《The Female Partner Refuses To Be Cannon Fodder》


 Chapter 1

    This is an orphanage on the outskirts of the city. It is very remote and desolate, and there is no one around. During the summer vacation, cicadas in the forest were crying heartrendingly and unnecessarily.


    But the hot air and noisy cicadas did not seem to affect the thin figure in the orphanage at all. She is only a few meters tall, her face is black and thin, but her eyes are calm and different from her peers.


    At the moment, she is staring at the admission notice in her hand. This is the admission notice of No. 1 middle school in the city. Jiang Chan has just finished the middle school entrance examination and has been admitted to No. 1 middle school in the city.


    Looking at the bright admission notice, Jiang Chan''s eyes were very calm. The Dean opposite looked unbearable: "Jiang Chan, there is no way in the hospital. It has been very difficult to keep your children. No one has donated money and materials in the orphanage for many years..."


    "Dean, I understand." Jiang Chan stopped the dean''s words, "I''m very grateful to you for letting me finish junior high school. I''ll find a way to study later."


    Although it is said to be nine years of compulsory education, what other food expenses do not need money except tuition and books? Therefore, Jiang Chan can understand the difficulties of the dean.


    Besides, even if she really got into the Universiade, she never thought about asking the hospital to pay for her study. The operation of the hospital itself is very difficult, and she can''t make it worse.


    Jiang Chan closed her lips and picked up the notice: "I''ll go back to my room first. Don''t worry too much. I''ll solve the tuition by myself. I''ll go out to work this summer vacation."


    The Dean was about to stop talking. When he saw Jiang Chan''s persistent face, he sighed helplessly: "you child just recognizes death. Well, go to the room first. If you can really think of a way, I won''t stop you."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know, Dean, children like us can only rely on their own. I really appreciate you for protecting me for so many years."


    The Dean waved and watched Jiang Chan disappear in the yard. She sighed, and the Pu fan in her hand shook again and again. Obviously, she asked Jiang Chan to give up studying. She was also very tangled.


    The camera goes to the Dean, who is in her 60s. When she was young, she came to the orphanage and dedicated her youth to the orphanage.


    She treats every child in the hospital as her own. She can send them to school, and she tries her best to meet them. Although she doesn''t read much, she knows that knowledge changes fate.


    Jiang Chan is a girl she likes very much. She is a rare child with sound hands and feet in the hospital. She has no physical defects. He also works very hard and makes great progress.


    In addition to studying, the child also went out to do odd jobs. Otherwise, according to her intelligence, she would have entered the City No. 1 middle school with a full scholarship. Where would it be a place at the end of the crane?


    The Dean wiped her eyes. She really couldn''t help it. The orphanage needs to be operated. The tuition fees of key high schools are already very high, and the hospital can''t afford it.


    Now we can only hope that Jiang Chan can really collect enough high school tuition in the hospital, otherwise she can''t do anything. The dean is already thinking about whether to call the former sponsors again.


    It should be said that Jiang Chan''s child also has a hard life. Like the children in the orphanage, they basically have such and such physical defects, but Jiang Chan is not very healthy, and I don''t know what kind of person put it at the door of the orphanage.


    The Dean still remembers that when he first picked up Jiang Chan, he had a small ball. His clothes were well dressed, and there was a cicada shaped pendant around his neck. It looked good.


    How could such a child be put in an orphanage since his family is well off? The Dean did not dare to think about the causes and consequences, but told Jiang Chan to protect this pendant, which might be of great use in the future.


    Returning to the room, Jiang Chan was not as calm as she was in front of the dean. Jiang Chan carefully put the admission notice into the small cabinet and locked it with a lock. She was worried that the naughty child would turn over unintentionally.


    As the biggest child in the hospital, although Jiang Chan doesn''t think anyone dares to turn over her room, she takes precautions.


    She lay on her back on a small bed less than one meter, and the iron bed creaked, which made people upset for no reason in this hot afternoon. Jiang Chan stared at the ceiling and thought about how to earn high school tuition in these limited two months.


    In fact, according to her grades, she should not only take such a score, but she is usually busy working, so she inevitably spends a lot less time on her study. Now she can''t blame others for taking such a score.


    Jiang Chan put the back of her hand on her eyes and wondered where she should go to work tomorrow? She is only fourteen now. If the Dean hadn''t lied about her age, she wouldn''t have been able to study at all.


    So now Jiang Chan''s age on her ID card is 16. This age is a little embarrassing. She is not yet an adult. People really dare not hire her for general work. I''m afraid it''s another crime of employing child labor.


    For a long time, a voice came out of the room vaguely: "Alas, a penny can''t kill a hero!"


    She touched the cicada shaped pendant on her chest and calmed her mind. Why don''t she go to Uncle Mo''s restaurant tomorrow? Although uncle Mo''s restaurant can''t make much money, it''s better than not coming.


    Having made up her mind, Jiang Chan took out a pen and paper and began to plan step by step


    The next day, when the genius was bright, Jiang Chan got up early, cleaned up and put on her latest dress, which was donated by a kind man last year.


    However, new clothes will inevitably fade and deform after a long time of washing. Now they can only be said to be clean. Jiang Chan pursed her lips, hoping to find another job in other places besides Mo Shu''s restaurant today.


    The breakfast in the orphanage is very simple. Rice porridge, Cucumber Planted in the orphanage, mixed with some salt. Jiang Chan drank porridge without lifting her head. The Dean looked at Jiang Chan''s dress and sighed silently.


    A six-year-old boy came to Jiang Chan''s leg: "sister, where are you going today?"


    This child is a pioneer rabbit lip. Obviously, it is just a small operation. However, the funds in the hospital are really tight and he has no ability to do it. The Dean can only hope that with the support of good people in the future, ANN can do a good job in the operation.

 Chapter 2

    Sometimes it''s really painful to have a weak heart. If you want to give children a better life, you just have limited ability and can''t do many things.


    Jiang Chan pulled the corners of her mouth. She was born with fewer facial expressions. Pulling the corners of her mouth is the limit she can do.


    She put down her chopsticks: "my sister went out to work today to see if she could make some money to buy sugar for Ann."


    As soon as he said this, seven or eight children surrounded him. The big ones were only seven or eight years old and the small ones were three or four years old. They all looked at Jiang Chan with hopeful eyes.


    Jiang Chan touched the heads of the little guys one by one: "everyone has it. I''ll go out first and come back in the evening."


    The children stood in a row: "sister Chan, walk slowly and come back early."


    Ann, the first to speak, spoke again: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t buy sugar, sister Chan."


    Jiang cicada, who had taken two steps, waved without looking back and left on the 28 bar bicycle in the yard.


    Her emotions are rarely sentimental. After all, she has spent a lot of energy running around for life every day. There is really no extra emotion to spend.


    The weather in summer morning is quite comfortable. Even so, after arriving at Uncle Mo''s restaurant, Jiang Chan is also a Han. Uncle Mo''s restaurant is really small. It can accommodate eight tables in a narrow space.


    But Uncle Mo''s craftsmanship is good. Even if the store here is small, it is still full every day. Jiang Chan also met uncle Mo by chance. Aunt Mo loved her fate and left her to work in a restaurant.


    After all, she was young. Uncle Mo and aunt Mo arranged the identity of their niece for Jiang Chan, which also covered up the identity of Jiang Chan''s child labor.


    Jiang Chan has a job in her eyes because she knows that uncle Mo and aunt Mo take good care of her. Jiang Chan also reported to Li di. She ran here after class and helped uncle Mo and aunt Mo as much as she could.


    Sometimes uncle Mo and aunt Mo would add food to her. Jiang Chan was reluctant to give up and would take her back to the orphanage intact. She eats fairly well here, but the children in the orphanage can only say that they can only solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Under such circumstances, ginger cicada can''t eat alone. She has to get used to it. She knows that if others help herself, she is not as good as she has a skill


    So when working in the kitchen, she will consciously follow uncle Mo to learn. Neither uncle nor aunt Mo is secretive. Anyone who should be taught will teach her.


    Sometimes when she is busy, Jiang Chan will help fry some dishes. Don''t forget it. It''s not a problem to set up a stall outside based on Jiang Chan''s current skills.


    So Jiang Chan is very grateful to Uncle Mo and aunt mo. there are still good people in the world. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and stood beside aunt mo. aunt Mo was making steamed stuffed buns. As soon as she pinched her fingers, a white and fat steamed stuffed bun would be ready.


    Jiang Chan washed her hands and helped aunt Mo make steamed stuffed buns. The steamed stuffed bun made by Aunt Mo is unique here. Jiang Chan can only taste five parts of aunt Mo''s steamed stuffed bun now.


    But even so, Jiang Chan, who showed her skills in the orphanage, also made the little guys turn into greedy cats.


    While holding the steamed stuffed bun, aunt Mo distracted herself from talking to Jiang Chan: "did you receive the admission notice? I heard that Xiao Wu on the street received the admission notice yesterday."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I received it yesterday. The tail of the crane went to the City No. 1 middle school."


    Jiang Chan really doesn''t think it''s worth promoting. Crane tail, frankly, it''s not good enough! Coupled with such a high tuition fee, Jiang Chan now hates why she filled the volunteer of No. 1 middle school in the city.


    If this score goes to an ordinary high school, she will get a scholarship! Jiang Chan''s idea now is all kinds of sleeping slots. She rubbed the dough in her hand like anger.


    "Really?" different from Jiang Chan''s depression, aunt Mo was surprised. She raised her voice and shouted inside, "Lao Mo, come out quickly. Jiang Chan has been admitted to No. 1 middle school."


    "What are you talking about?" a bald man with slippers came out. His face was very fierce and it was hard to get close. After hearing the news, he stretched out his big hand like a PU fan and patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder.


    He didn''t cover his strength. Jiang Chan Leng was knocked to the ground by him. "Good girl, really promising!"


    Mo Shulang laughed. Jiang Chan moved her shoulders. She must be green. She thought calmly. But for uncle Mo''s action, Jiang Chan didn''t say anything.


    She knew that uncle Mo had a good heart and was a rare good man.


    Aunt Mo scolded uncle Mo: "you old man, don''t look at your hand strength, so shoot Jiang Chan. What if you break the child?"


    Uncle Mo scratched his head: "is it so delicate? Good girl, what do you want to eat? Uncle Mo will make it for you?"


    Jiang Chan kept making steamed stuffed buns: "no, uncle Mo, I just came to talk to you."


    She blinked: "Uncle Mo, I remember there is a construction site not far from here?"


    Aunt Mo said frankly: "there is a construction site. What do you do? Do you want to move bricks at the construction site? This is not what girls should do. It''s too hard."


    Jiang Chan cried and laughed: "aunt Mo, you look up to me too much. People won''t want me because of my body. I just ask. I know what I can do and what I can''t do."


    Jiang Chan thought about it all night last night. If she worked here with Uncle Mo, she might save enough for her tuition for one semester in a year. Well, in that case, she''s going to think of other ways.


    "Then why do you ask?" aunt Mo didn''t understand.


    "Aunt Mo, I''ve been learning behind uncle Mo for so long. It''s OK to stir fry a few dishes without saying anything else." Jiang Chan said her idea slowly. "I want to go to the construction site to pull a list and see if I can sell fast food on the construction site."


    Jiang Chan''s brain is still enough. At least she knows that doing business is the way to accumulate capital quickly.


    Aunt Mo was still very smart: "that''s a good idea. If you get a list, aunt Mo, I won''t be harsh on you. Half of the profits from a list will be divided into you."


    Aunt Mo thought it over and thought the business was still feasible. Jiang Chan was moved to know that Aunt Mo was taking care of her without trace. "Aunt, don''t have so much. Wait until I get the list."


    Uncle Mo slapped Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "I knew you could do it. First, tell me what you''re going to do with this fast food?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Uncle Mo: "Uncle Mo, I think I''ll make some dishes and take them to the construction site today. Otherwise, people won''t believe it, will they?"

 Chapter 3

    "Just this dish, I''ll trouble uncle Mo to do it." Jiang Chan pulled at the corners of her mouth, barely showing a smile. If Uncle Mo and aunt Mo didn''t know her, they wouldn''t think it was a smile.


    Uncle Mo smiled: "that''s natural. Girl Jiang, you can say that uncle Mo has nothing else, but cooking is still good."


    Aunt Mo looked at the big one and the small one and whispered there, and a smile came from the corners of her mouth. If only Jiang Chan were their daughter? If she had children with Lao Mo, she would be about the same age as Jiang Chan.


    It''s just a pity that Jiang Chan, a girl, has to work and study at a young age. Alas, aunt Mo sighed and help if you can.


    Mo Shu and Jiang Chan said that there was a rise. They ordered six dishes, four meat and two vegetables, and took them to the construction site first for the workers to try. As for the follow-up list, Jiang Chan didn''t believe that they would not be excited after tasting Mo Shu''s craft.


    At about 10:30 a.m., Jiang Chan rode on the electric three wheels purchased by Uncle Mo and groped to the construction site in the scorching sun. The scorching sun and glittering sweat flowed down Jiang Chan''s forehead, but she didn''t care at all.


    Although the plan is very good, Jiang Chan is only a 14-year-old girl after all. Now whether she can make the first pot of gold depends on her next performance.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan''s natural facial expression is few. Although she thinks a lot in her heart, her face is still cold and very carrying. Jiang Chan was organizing language all the way, thinking about what to say when she went to the construction site later.


    At eleven o''clock, the construction site was gradually closed. On this hot day, we didn''t have much appetite to eat a big pot of rice. A simple and honest young man poked the rice in the lunch box: "Alas, he chengtiandi is tired of eating these dishes every day."


    A man in his forties beside him tried to swallow a stewed yellow bean: "I''d better bear it. There are no shops in the front and back of the village, not even food sellers."


    "Even if there is, I can''t eat it on this hot day."


    "Yes, I want to eat some cold dishes at this time, which is comfortable enough."


    The simple and honest young man closed the lunch box angrily: "forget it, don''t eat, I really have no appetite."


    Lao he kindly advised him, "you''d better eat a little, or you won''t have the strength to work in the afternoon."


    "Alas, it''s getting hotter and hotter."


    Jiang Chan arrived at the construction site when everyone said something to me. At noon, there was no person in charge on the construction site. She saw more than a dozen people sitting together in the shade on one side, looking at them with sad faces and unable to eat.


    Jiang Chan encouraged herself, touched the jade cicada on her chest, and drove the tricycle to the place where these people sat.


    The dispirited simple and honest boy suddenly sucked his nose and looked around. His eyes completely stopped when he saw Jiang Chan.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s sight, he suddenly got up, opened his long legs and ran to Jiang Chan''s tricycle. His eyes were green and looked like a wolf saw meat.


    Also stopped in front of Jiang Chan''s tricycle and sniffed: "little girl, what delicious food did you bring?"


    It''s good to have someone ask. Jiang Chan opened the dishes she brought. They were well packed in large pots and exuded steaming heat.


    "I... I''m from a small restaurant near here," said Jiang Chan more and more fluently in the front sentence. "Our restaurant has new fast food. I want to come to the construction site to see if you have any demand."


    The simple and honest man didn''t care what Jiang Chan said. He stared at the meals brought by Jiang Chan. Suddenly, he shouted to the crowd over there, "there''s a meal. Do you want to eat?"


    As soon as he shouted at this voice, the ten or so people immediately surrounded him. Look at the meals brought by Jiang Chan. They look really good.


    "Little girl, how much is one? Give me one first?" the honest man looked at the saliva and wanted to eat it, especially when he saw the pot of cucumber.


    Driven by the simple and honest man, the meals brought by Jiang Chan were all wrapped in less than 20 minutes, not to mention the man called and called more than 30 people.


    When Jiang Chan returned, he carried money in his pocket, plus an order for 50 local dinners. Calculating how much money she could earn from the meal, Jiang Chan went back to Uncle Mo''s restaurant with satisfaction.


    Uncle Mo and aunt mo were busy. There were many guests in the store. Jiang Chan put down her bag and went into the kitchen. It was not until a little more that Jiang Chan stopped.


    Aunt Mo wiped the table: "little cicada, it''s lunch."


    Uncle Mo Langsheng laughed: "girl, how was the harvest?"


    Ginger cicada pulled at the corner of her mouth: "they''ve all been sold, and there''s still 50 copies in the evening."


    Aunt Mo opened her eyes slightly and smiled happily: "that''s good. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "you were busy at that time."


    Uncle Mo is also happy, not only because he makes money, but also because he can help Jiang Chan. They all know Jiang Chan very well. If they tell Jiang Chan directly to help her study, according to the girl''s self-esteem, she will never accept it.


    Now Jiang Chan has found a way. They can still make money. In a word, they don''t lose.


    "Well, I''ll go with you in the evening and decide with others how many boxed meals to send every day in the future." aunt Mo works neatly and can talk.


    With aunt Mo''s company, the fast food list on the construction site can be easily determined. Jiang Chan needs to send 100 fast food to the construction site every day, and the meal expenses are settled every day.


    When the list was settled, aunt Mo neatly stuffed two hundred to Jiang Chan: "this is your salary today."


    Jiang Chan refused: "too much."


    Aunt Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "here you are. In the future, you have to run to the construction site every day. It''s very hard. It''s hard money."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. She just thought that uncle Mo and aunt Mo would take care of her so much. She must repay them in the future.


    When she went back, aunt Mo packed several meals for her: "go back slowly, pay attention to safety, and tell me when it''s time."


    Two large plastic bags hung on the faucet of Jiang Chan''s car, and the 28 bars staggered forward. The cold ground pressed against a raised stone, and Jiang Chan''s center of gravity was unstable and immediately fell down.


    Summer clothes are very thin. Jiang Chan''s elbows and knees are all skinned and burning. If someone was a little more delicate, he would have cried. Jiang Chan just wiped her face, looked at the food and didn''t spill it, picked up the car and went on.

 Chapter 4

    If possible, who doesn''t want to live carefree, but life is like this. Since there is no one to rely on, he can only be strong by himself.


    Jiang Chan''s fast food business is developing well. She sends 100 fast food to the construction site every day. Aunt Mo will give Jiang Chan 200 yuan every day. After a week like this, Jiang Chan saved 1400 yuan.


    In the evening, Jiang Chan lay in bed and counted the money she transferred this week. "It''s only fourteen. When can I earn the tuition of senior one? Now it''s calculated that it''s at least five thousand in a semester of senior high school and about ten thousand in a year."


    "Now others are delivering fast food on the construction site. I don''t know if Uncle Mo can sell another 100 fast food."


    "So can you make so much this summer vacation?" Jiang Chan was a little nervous and didn''t know if she could make it.


    "You can''t earn it." an ethereal voice suddenly appeared around Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was surprised and sat up in horror: "what?"


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan lived in a remote room. If she lived in the middle, such a big movement would be found by others.


    Jiang Chan sat up and her hair stood up. That is, her psychological quality was good. She could remember to keep her voice down. It would be bad if she scared others.


    Seeing that there was no echo for a long time, Jiang Chan whispered: "what is talking? Hiding your head and showing your tail!"


    Suddenly, a burst of water ripples appeared in the space in front of Jiang Chan, and a silvery white light appeared in front of Jiang Chan. It moved up and down, as if looking at Jiang Chan.


    "Hello, little girl, I don''t mean any harm. You don''t have to be so nervous." the voice really came from the light group. Jiang Chan could probably hear that it was a female voice.


    Homosexuality always makes people relax a little. Jiang Chan eased down a little: "what are you? Why don''t you show your body?"


    The light group moved, "I also want to show my shape, but I''m too hurt to waste any more energy. Little girl, I need your help."


    After communicating with the light group for a long time, Jiang Chan learned that the real body of the light group was a real person named Qingyuan Shangxian. When she was flying to the fairy world, she encountered a thunder robbery. She tried her best to keep a trace of spirit under the thunder robbery.


    I don''t know how she came to the earth. She was seriously injured and couldn''t show her body again. To repair her spirit, she needs a pure soul that has eliminated obsession.


    But now she is powerless and urgently needs external help. She came to the earth for a few days. She observed many people. Finally, she felt that Jiang Chan was the most qualified. Therefore, she appeared in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan knocked on her knee. Now she sat cross legged: "can I make money if I help you?"


    I believe what the light group said is true, but Jiang Chan is not a special virgin. She is very busy for her tuition every day. Where is she going to help others?


    If guangtuan can help her solve her tuition, she can also consider it.


    The light regiment was very calm: "I can''t give you money. I have nothing."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan fell down and was ready to sleep, guangtuan said, "but I can let you go to different small worlds to learn different skills. What you rely on others is not practical. Only learning the skills of your hands can really belong to you."


    Jiang Chan paused. "It sounds good. What is the soul that eliminates obsession?"


    Jiang Chan is an ordinary junior middle school girl. If a young man has been wandering on the Internet for many years, he would not know where to drive. Where is she like this? He doesn''t know anything.


    "Everyone has obsession, just like you. Your current obsession is to live well and make up for your tuition." guangtuan paused: "there are all kinds of people in the world, and naturally there are all kinds of obsessions."


    "They gave their souls to me. As long as I helped them complete their obsession, their souls will always belong to me. That''s what I need your help to do."


    "I will let you attach yourself to them and continue their life. Only when they complete their obsession, this soul really belongs to me."


    Listening to guangtuan''s words, Jiang Chan was really moved. She clearly knew that only what she learned was her own, and it was never feasible to rely on others'' giving.


    "I''ll call it task execution. If the object of my task has an accident in this small world, can I come back?"


    Jiang Chan, who was born in an orphanage, cherishes her life. This is what she worries most. At present, Jiang Chan loves two things most, one is her own life, the other is money.


    Money can be earned when it''s gone, and nothing when it''s gone.


    "Little girl, I really didn''t read you wrong. I found the key point so soon." guangtuan paused: "I''m too weak at present. I can''t protect you even if I want to."


    "You can''t guarantee my personal safety. If I die, I can''t come back?"


    Jiang Chan was very stubborn. After all, she just pinned her head on her belt? As a result, all the benefits belong to others. If you are lucky, you can come back. If you are unlucky, you can only say goodbye.


    "Since you are still young and have little experience, I will arrange you to go to a simple small world first. Such a task is a little easier."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was going to give up, guangtuan hurriedly explained, "when you finish three small tasks, my soul will be a little stronger, and I will be able to give you an amulet to protect your soul and return to real life safely."


    Jiang Chan was silent: "do you mean that when I do the first three tasks, I can only rely on myself? You can''t give me anything?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, too, so I said I needed your help." guangtuan was also a little guilty. To tell the truth, it was a very unequal contract. What she provided to Jiang Chan was only an illusory opportunity.


    But Jiang Chan needs to do her best to do the task, and then get a pure soul to repair her soul. In a word, she accounts for the benefits.


    "How long does a task usually take? I want to work to make money." this is what Jiang Chan is very concerned about.


    "When you accept the task, time will stop at this moment. When your task is over, time will start to rotate again. You don''t have to worry at all."

 Chapter 5

    Jiang Chan was silent, and her mind had calculated quickly. Although it is said that the appearance of this light group is very strange, Jiang Chan still believes in his sixth sense.


    She has always been very sensitive. She can detect whether others have bad thoughts at a glance. Although the light group said a lot of things she didn''t understand, it really meant no harm to her.


    And opportunities are always accompanied by challenges. She always works like this. Jiang Chan can''t guarantee that she will be able to realize her dream at this stage.


    So in that case, why not gamble? Although this transaction doesn''t sound very fair, the world has always been brave and timid.


    "I have one last question," said Jiang Chan slowly. "Why did you choose me? There are so many people in the world. I am very ordinary and no different from others."


    "Little girl, you are too modest. I have observed you for several days. You are very tenacious, perseverance, bold and careful. These are very valuable qualities. Many adults don''t necessarily have your heart."


    "My existence itself is unreasonable, but you see, you were frightened at the beginning and soon calmed down. Not everyone has such a psychological state."


    "Little girl, I''ve said so much. Do you agree to help me?" the tone of guangtuan finally changed. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan was really selected by her.


    If Jiang Chan doesn''t help her, she won''t last long to find the next person. Now she can only try to persuade Jiang Chan.


    "The three worlds ahead are really simple small worlds?" Jiang Chan finally confirmed.


    "Yes, little girl, did you agree?"


    "Yes, as long as you can always ensure that I come back alive after I have survived the first three small worlds, I agree to help you do this task."


    Jiang Chan was very calm and the light flashed: "in this case, we need to sign a contract."


    Signing the contract was very calm. According to Qingyuan Shangxian, the contract was directly bound to her spiritual power, although Jiang Chan had no other feelings.


    Just when signing the contract, Qingyuan Shangxian said, "little girl, your spiritual strength is very high. Such qualification is also uncommon."


    Jiang Chan was confused. Qingyuan went to the fairy and said, "the jade cicada on your chest is very good. I will live in this jade cicada in the future. When will it be convenient for you? Let''s do the first task?"


    "Will you follow me when I''m doing the task?" Jiang Chan suddenly remembered this stubble. It was a mistake just now and forgot to ask this.


    "No, my current ability can only send you to the first small world, and then I will fall into deep sleep until you come back after successfully completing the first task."


    "Every world is oppressed. I can''t go to the small world with you, so you can only rely on yourself." Qingyuan Shangxian said clearly that this is a very difficult task.


    "I see." Jiang Chan nodded neatly. "As for the first task, let''s go tomorrow night. There are a lot of things happening today. I want to make it clear."


    "Yes, it''s best to do it as soon as possible. I can''t last long. In order not to cause panic, I''ll directly contact your mental power in the future. Just say what you want to say in your mind."


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "then what do I think? Don''t you know all about it? Is there any privacy?"


    Guangtuan paused: "no, I can''t see what you don''t want to show me. Don''t worry about that. Little girl, knock this jade cicada twice when you''re sure to do the task, and I''ll take you."


    This time, guangtuan communicated with Jiang Chan with mental strength. After that, it rushed into the jade cicada on Jiang Chan''s neck. Jiang Chan turned over and thought about the decision she had just made.


    She is a person who does not regret easily. Since she has done it, she must strive for the maximization of interests. Even if everything the light group said is true, all Jiang Chan has to do is learn various skills in each small world.


    Only those who learn are their own. Holding this idea, Jiang Chan fell asleep


    The next night, Jiang Chan was sitting on the bed. She tapped the jade cicada on her neck with her fingers: "Qingyuan Shangxian, I''m ready."


    The light regiment floated out of the jade cicada slowly. Jiang cicada only felt that her eyes were black and her soul went away in an instant

 Chapter 6

    When she opened her eyes again, the room was empty. Jiang Chan quickly looked at the situation in the room. The shabby tables and chairs had only one wardrobe and nothing else. Even the door was covered with a piece of cloth.


    Jiang Chan frowned, closed her eyes and began to receive the data transmitted to her by guangtuan. She didn''t open her eyes until a long time later. In order not to let Jiang Chan reveal his stuffing, the identity arranged by guangtuan to Jiang Chan every time is still under the name of Jiang Chan.


    The Jiang family has three sons, the eldest, Jiang Sen, the second, Jiang Lin, and the third, Jiang mu. What guangtuan sent Jiang Chan to fulfill is Jiang Chan''s wish of Jiang Mu''s second daughter. Jiang Mu has three children, the eldest, Jiang Miao, a 16-year-old boy.


    Jiang Chan, the original owner, is 14 years old, and the youngest Jiang Xing is 12 years old. The life of the original Lord is cowardly and tragic. Jiang Mu is a scholar. On weekdays, he takes Jiang Miao to study. I hope Jiang Miao can come back as a scholar as soon as possible. If you become a scholar, you can set up a private school to teach students, and the scholar is exempt from tax.


    Jiang Mu''s wife Wang is a typical husband oriented type. She believes that women''s lack of talent is virtue. She has always insisted on the original owner to make some embroidery for Jiang Miao to study, but her youngest daughter Jiang Xing can follow Jiang mu. As the middle, Jiang Chan is easily ignored. It is usually after Jiang Mu and Wang pay attention to their two children that they occasionally think of their original owner.


    Jiang Miao needs five liang of silver to go to Fucheng to test scholars. The yuan family can''t earn one or two silver a year. It happened that when the original owner was 14 years old and reached the age of marriage negotiation, the Wang family released the wind. As long as the bride price is more than enough, regardless of who she marries, she will use the bride price to pay Jiang Miao for transportation,


    Later, the original owner was sold by Wang to a widower in a neighboring village for ten liang of silver. The widower had the habit of drinking and domestic violence. He married two of them and was killed by him.


    The original owner also cried and begged, but Wang sent Jiang Miao to the widower''s house because she needed travel expenses to rush to the exam. Wang also drew her a big cake. When Jiang Miao comes back from the exam, he will support her if her identity is different.


    Jiang Miao was admitted as a scholar as he wished. The water of the Jiang family rose. The original owner really couldn''t stand the violent beating of the widower and went home to Jiang Miao for help. The practice of the Jiang family was chilling and directly drove the original owner out.


    Wang''s family is married, that is, people from other people''s families, no longer care about the original owner. Finally, the original owner was killed by a widower when he was less than 20 years old. The original owner''s wish was very clear.


    Get rid of the yuan family, let the widower suffer retribution and live a personal life.


    Jiang Chan rubbed her eyebrows. Is this a simple task?


    Jiang Chan now knows that she has come to ancient times, a dynasty she has never heard of. Having studied history in modern times, she can conclude that there has never been such a dynasty.


    In ancient times, this is very troublesome. In such an era when filial piety is greater than heaven, even if parents make a big mistake, children can only bear it. They can''t have any filial piety, otherwise the saliva of others can drown you.


    So how to fulfill the original owner''s wish should be more careful. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan found it very difficult.


    Now the time for her to come is a month before Jiang Miao wants to rush to the exam. Wang wants to prepare money for him. Now she has thought of marrying Jiang Chan out to earn bride price money. The time period when Jiang Chan came is not too bad.


    Jiang Chan sat up, lifted the curtain and went out. The room is connected to the kitchen. As soon as you go out, it is the kitchen. The room she lives in is the worst. Unlike Jiang Xing, who has been spoiled since childhood. Jiang Chan has to do everything at home.


    Wang raised his eyes in the kitchen and looked at Jiang Chan: "Miss, how nice it is to lie down all afternoon?"


    If it was the original owner, he would have been submissive, but Jiang Chan was not. She has a bad temper. After all, it''s impossible to get the boss in a place like an orphanage if she''s not a little fierce.


    She smiled: "my little sister often lies in the room. Why don''t you say it?"


    Jiang Xing, who just came out of the room, immediately flushed her eyes. She went to Wang''s side: "Mom, I''m really uncomfortable. I''ve had a headache in recent days."


    As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Chan thoughtfully. Her words meant something and thought that Jiang Chan was pretending to be ill.


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s words, Wang immediately exploded: "can you compare with your little sister? She will lend it to the scholar lady in the future. What can you do if you don''t have a good face?"


    Jiang Chan held her chest with both hands: "I can''t compare with her. When I was 12 years old, I cut firewood, carry water, wash and cook at home. I did it all, but what about her? What did she do? She''s also your daughter. Why is it so unfair?"


    "What did she do when I finished my family affairs and was busy embroidering flowers for my eldest brother to read?" recalling the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan was not worth it.


    Jiang Xing couldn''t hang on his face and stamped his foot: "elder sister, I know you''ve worked hard, but I''m really uncomfortable. Why don''t I cook dinner today."


    With that, she tried to get the ladle in the water tank. Wang had been reluctant for a long time. She picked up the fire stick on one side and smashed it on Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan grabbed it quickly and approached Wang at the same time.


    She pointed to her face: "fight, fight here. If it''s broken at that time, I see who else is willing to spend money to marry a broken daughter-in-law. You won''t be able to get together with Jiang Miao''s money at that time."


    Wang Shi suddenly felt guilty. She just let it go for a day. How could this dead girl know? Don''t mention that when the dead girl stared at her with dark eyes, she was still a little scared.


    She wanted to take back the fire stick. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan, who often works, was stunned and didn''t move. Seeing Wang''s struggle, Jiang Chan withdrew his hand. Wang immediately stepped back two steps until he reached the stove.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Jiang Xing quickly said, "elder sister, you slept all afternoon, but my mother didn''t say anything about you, but you can''t contradict my mother like this..."


    Before the voice fell, a low voice rang out: "sister slept all afternoon? Still contradicting your mother?"


    This is the father of the original owner, Jiang mu. Jiang Mu is a scholar. He usually says one thing at home. Now it is said that Jiang Chan disobeys at home, and Jiang Mu is naturally unhappy.


    He turned his back on his hands, looked at Wang''s family leaning against the stove, looked at Jiang Xing holding Wang''s family timidly, and finally looked at Jiang Chan with his eyes and hands holding his chest. He frowned and said, "sister penalty, don''t eat dinner at night. Go back to the room and think about the past."


    Not only is Jiang Mu looking at Jiang Chan, but Jiang Chan is also observing Jiang Mu without trace. When Jiang Mu looked over, Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t make eye contact with him.

 Chapter 7

    People in this era generally got married very early. Jiang Mu is only 32 years old now. In modern times, he is in his prime. He wore a long-distance running suit to show his identity as a scholar.


    Jiang Chan sneered from the bottom of her heart, but there was no expression on her face. She went straight over ginger and went back to the small room where she had just been.


    Jiang Xing held Wang timidly: "Dad, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t stay in the room and learn to do needlework. My brother is going to take the exam recently. I also want to learn needlework well and save money for my brother to take the exam."


    Wang immediately felt distressed. She took Jiang Xing''s hand and looked at it. It was white and tender. She only saw an eye of a needle. That''s how Wang was distressed.


    "My little ancestor, alas, it''s hard for you to have such a mind. For the sake of your big brother, you are much better than your big sister. You have raised her for nothing."


    "Mom, don''t say that, elder sister. She didn''t mean it." this was Jiang Xing''s timid voice.


    Wang was very dissatisfied: "I think she was deliberately angry with me. I shouldn''t have given birth to her at the beginning."


    Jiang Mu was impatient to hear this. He walked out slowly with his hands behind his back: "cook quickly."


    Jiang Chan was lying in bed, listening to Wang''s deliberately amplified voice and thinking about the performance of Jiang Xing and Jiang Mu she had just seen. Jiang Chan knew that this task was actually very rare.


    Instead of thinking over the wall as Jiang Mu said, she lay on her back in bed and began to think about how to break the situation in front of her. The first wish of the original owner is to get rid of the yuan family, which ranks first. It can be seen that the original owner has really had enough of these people of the yuan family.


    Just for a short while, Jiang Chan could see the situation of the original owner at home. My father is a sour scholar. He doesn''t ask about anything at home.


    Wang''s mother is eccentric to her armpits. She can''t see the eldest daughter Jiang Chan at all. In her eyes, only Jiang Miao, the son of reading, and Jiang Xing, the little daughter, will be a scholar in the future.


    Since the original owner''s wish is to get rid of the yuan family, how can Jiang Chan finish it for her? This is the first task. The fairy in Qingyuan said that the future task will be more and more difficult. If you can''t finish the first task.


    Just how to get rid of the Jiang family? Jiang Chan looked at the rafters on the beam with her head running rapidly. No matter what time, money is people''s backbone. People are hard because of money.


    If you want to have a say in such a vampire family, the most important thing is to have money. But where the money should come from, Jiang Chan has to think carefully.


    After all, she is only 14 years old, which is a bit embarrassing. Now she is a child worker, and she can get married at this age in ancient times. Jiang Chan can''t get married.


    What she is better than the original owner is that after all, she has received nine years of compulsory education. She doesn''t say much about three outlooks. At least she can''t be crooked. Like Wang, she has no own ideas and can only live by attached men. Jiang Chan can''t do it.


    In modern times, she worked hard to make money and reduce the burden of the orphanage. There is no reason to be unable to do anything in ancient times. Jiang Chan pondered over the memory of the fused original owner, trying not to miss any detail.


    Jiang Chan didn''t put dessert until she had a little eyebrows. It takes a lot of energy to think, and Jiang Chan''s stomach immediately growled.


    She felt her shriveled belly and heard that there was no sound outside. Jiang Chan stood up and walked towards the kitchen in the dark. She wants to see what kind of ruthlessness the yuan family can do.


    By the moonlight outside the window, Jiang Chan carefully searched the kitchen. Not surprisingly, there was nothing to eat in the kitchen. Jiang Chan finally found only two raw sweet potatoes. She was not picky. The raw sweet potatoes could be eaten after they were washed.


    Holding two washed sweet potatoes, Jiang Chan chewed and pondered over tomorrow''s schedule. The Jiang family can''t stay. Why don''t you go to town tomorrow to try your luck?


    From the memory of the original owner, this era has little binding force on women, but it is much like the Tang Dynasty in history, and the folk customs are very open. Women are quite common in business.


    This also gives Jiang Chan a little confidence. She has a lot of working experience, nothing else. With this idea in mind, Jiang Chan slowly slept after eating a raw sweet potato. In her dream, she was still thinking about how to survive in this era.


    But she didn''t forget what Qingyuan Shangxian told her. If she made mistakes in the first three tasks, she would never go back to modern times. Jiang Chan still cherished her life. In order to survive, she naturally racked her brains.


    Moreover, when Jiang Chan came here, Qingyuan Shangxian couldn''t give her any help. No matter what era she came to, all she could rely on was herself. Jiang Chan knew this very well when she signed a contract with Qingyuan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan bit her teeth and she didn''t believe it. She can''t live in such a feudal society as a modern person!


    Before four o''clock in the morning, the genius was bright, and Jiang Chan sat up. She didn''t sleep all night, so she wanted to get up early and go to town to see if she could take a chance.


    If she gets up late, Wang will definitely stop her from going. Wang looked at her very closely. Jiang Chan wanted to go out. She could only run out quietly before Wang got up.


    After washing her face in the yard, Jiang Chan pushed open the gate and went to town. The original owner has been to the town. After she married an old widower, she often went to the town to sell firewood in order to survive.


    According to the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan walked towards the town. After all, she was young and fast. Even so, it took two hours to reach her destination, which shows how remote the Jiang family is.


    It was early winter when Jiang cicada came. It was still dark at more than six o''clock. There were not many pedestrians on the road, but the breakfast stand opened.

 Chapter 8

    Before four o''clock in the morning, the genius was bright, and Jiang Chan sat up. She didn''t sleep all night, so she wanted to get up early and go to town to see if she could take a chance.


    If she gets up late, Wang will definitely stop her from going. Wang looked at her very closely. Jiang Chan wanted to go out. She could only run out quietly before Wang got up.


    After washing her face in the yard, Jiang Chan pushed open the gate and went to town. The original owner has been to the town. After she married an old widower, she often went to the town to sell firewood in order to survive.


    According to the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan walked towards the town. After all, she was young and fast. Even so, it took two hours to reach her destination, which shows how remote the Jiang family is.


    It was early winter when Jiang cicada came. It was still dark at more than six o''clock. There were not many pedestrians on the road, but the breakfast stand opened.


    Standing in front of the stall, watching the shopkeeper pack steamed stuffed buns, Jiang Chan sucks her nose. It''s really the instinctive reaction of the body. The original owner has never eaten steamed stuffed buns in his life. Instead, Jiang Miao, the eldest brother of the original owner, has a fairly good meal.


    The youngest ginger apricot sometimes flatters and sells well, and can also get some. Only the original owner is tired every day. He gets up earlier than the chicken and sleeps later than the dog, but he has become the hardest one in the family.


    Jiang Chan''s mouth took a cool smile, looked at the white meat steamed stuffed bun, and then left without looking back. Only the stall owner was there to sell: "steamed stuffed bun, the newly released steamed stuffed bun, a penny."


    Leaving behind the Hawker''s cry along the way, Jiang Chan kept walking all the way and soon walked through the most prosperous street in the town.


    Said to be the most prosperous, in fact, there is no comparability with modern. After wandering around like this, seeing that there were no people in the street at present, Jiang Chan simply stopped and leaned casually against one side of the wall.


    She lowered her eyebrows and her mind was empty, thinking about what to do next. The place where she is standing now happens to be the back door of a restaurant, and the back kitchen of the restaurant has gradually made some movement.


    On one side of the back door stood two wooden barrels, and several stray dogs circled around the back door. Suddenly the door creaked open, a chubby man came out, waved to the stray dogs, and fed them the next second.


    Jiang Chan frowned and thought for a long time. She gradually had an idea in her heart. She went round to the front door of the restaurant. At this time, the sky has gradually brightened, and there are more and more pedestrians on the street.


    The restaurant is already open. A waiter is cleaning the tables and benches. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, the waiter hurriedly greeted him with a smile: "brother, is it a tip or a hotel?"


    Jiang Chan is stunned, brother? She remembered that she was in a hurry to go out, and her clothes were gray and short. In addition, she couldn''t comb her hair in a bun, but only tied a ponytail.


    Especially for her small body without chest and ass, it is understandable that the waiter will mistakenly recognize her as a little brother.


    Jiang Chan felt a little flustered, but her face was tight and tight. She said with a straight face, "I''m not a top performer or a hotel keeper. I''m looking for your shopkeeper."


    The sophomore, who was 17 or 18 years old, immediately took Jiang Chan to the counter when he heard Jiang Chan say so. Inside the counter stood an old shopkeeper in his fifties. He had a goatee and looked approachable, but the flash in his eyes could not be deceived.


    The shopkeeper saw Jiang Chan when she came in. He was old and refined. The waiter would recognize the wrong gender, but he wouldn''t. It''s just that people don''t say it, and the shopkeeper won''t point it out.


    Looking at the waiter with Jiang Chan coming to the counter, the shopkeeper pulled the abacus and looked at the girl who was one head higher than the counter: "Why are you looking for me?"


    As a senior worker, Jiang Chan puts her attitude very low. Although she has few facial expressions, she has no problem with her mouth. She can still speak.


    "I''m Jiang Chan. I''m good at cooking. I want to ask the shopkeeper to give me a job and I''ll eat."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes widened. Although women are not forbidden to appear in public in the world, few women come out to work. What''s the wind blowing in his restaurant today?


    The shopkeeper shut up again when he saw the short fight of the gray cloth clothes with a part of her wrist exposed on Jiang Chan. He didn''t say anything else, but asked with a smile: "there are several restaurants in this town. For example, Chunfeng restaurant not far away is the largest restaurant in the town. In addition, shuyuzhai is also a famous restaurant. Why did you choose my small restaurant?"


    Jiang Chan frowned and knew that he must give a reason today. Otherwise, it''s not clear. Why do people want you to work here?


    "I came out early in the morning. I''ve seen the Chunfeng building and Shuyu Zhai you mentioned, and I''ve walked through the back door. They really have a large scale and look very elegant, but you are different from them and more human."


    This immediately aroused the interest of the old shopkeeper. He looked at Jiang Chan with leisure: "how do you say this? Can you see the human nature?"


    "Naturally, I can see it." Jiang Chan nodded and quickly organized the language: "there are two wooden barrels in your back kitchen, which should contain the leftovers of the guests the previous day. Just now I saw an uncle still feeding stray dogs."


    "I''ve also seen the back door of Chunfeng building and shuyuzhai, and there are wooden barrels for leftovers, but there are no stray dogs there. What does this mean?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were very pertinent. The shopkeeper was immediately happy. He falsely pointed Jiang Chan''s head: "boy, you''re very insightful. Can you read?"


    If the original owner, he must be illiterate, but Jiang Chan can read. Although some words are different, he can still understand and guess its meaning.


    Jiang Chan was not that kind of crazy, but nodded slightly and used sister Lin''s words: "just about recognize a few words."


    The shopkeeper thought the girl was interesting the more he looked at Jiang Chan. He held his chest in his hands: "your boy fits my heart very much. I''m a restaurant. If you don''t have good skills, I can''t just stop you."


    Jiang Chan immediately knew that the most difficult level was over, and the rest was a piece of cake. Her face finally showed a smile: "if you don''t believe it, I can show you."


    "OK!" the shopkeeper waited for this sentence. He said to the waiter on the other side, "stop idling around and take Xiaojiang to the kitchen to cook two dishes."

 Chapter 9

    The waiter quickly threw down the towel, "OK, shopkeeper, master Jiang, come with me."


    Ginger cicada followed the waiter with her lips and came to the back kitchen through the winding corridor. The back kitchen is in full swing. There are two boys of 15 or 16-year-old apprentices and a chubby man who feeds stray dogs just seen by Jiang Chan.


    He was standing there instructing the apprentice''s boy to cut vegetables. He would immediately point out the bad cooking. Although his voice was louder, he taught the little apprentice carefully.


    This also made Jiang Chan think of the scene where Uncle Mo taught her. In this way, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes were softened by two points. Although it''s to complete the task, it''s not a life experience. There''s really no need to separate it too much.


    "Master fan, this is master Xiao Jiang. The shopkeeper asked master Xiao Jiang to cook two dishes." the waiter quickly explained what the shopkeeper had told him and rushed back to the lobby in front of him.


    Master fan looked at Jiang Chan and looked at her thin and small appearance. Although he was a little suspicious, he still motioned to Jiang Chan to be free.


    Jiang Chan was not polite to master fan. She wandered around the back kitchen. When she saw the mandarin fish in the water tank in the corner, Jiang Chan had an abdominal case.


    Master Jiang Chan fan and two apprentices were left in the kitchen. Jiang Chan went over and picked up the fat mandarin fish, weighed it a little and nodded with satisfaction: "this weight is enough."


    Then came the moment of Jiang Chan''s performance. Master fan stood there watching coldly. The two apprentices also stopped their actions and looked at Jiang Chan without blinking.


    Watching Jiang Chan remove the scales, gills and internal organs of mandarin fish, the action was fast and accurate. Master fan only slightly raised his eyebrows. The action of killing fish was still full of quickness.


    Master fan looked serious when he saw Jiang Chan cut off the backbone of mandarin fish and took out the chest stab. He unconsciously approached two steps and carefully watched Jiang Chan''s next action.


    Jiang Chan was carrying a kitchen knife with a weight of about one kilogram, as if it were as light as nothing. The spine of Siniperca chuatsi is also very particular. Cut the head obliquely along the pectoral fin, cut it along the chin of the head, gently flatten it with a knife surface, and flatten it along both sides of the spine to the tail (don''t break the tail).


    Then, the fish face up, first straight cut, with a spacing of about 1 cm, and then oblique cut. The knife spacing is about 3 cm, deep to the fish skin. The overall pattern of the fish presents a rhombic shape.


    From now on, I can''t see a famous place. Jiang Chan''s performance is not over yet. She sucked her nose. In master fan''s staring eyes, she quickly and accurately walked to a corner, where a wine jar was hidden.


    Master fan couldn''t stand it now. "Xiao Jiang, this is a good flower carving. It''s very rare."


    The implication is this kind of good thing, so as not to be outrageous. Jiang Chan kept moving in her hand. She pulled at the corners of her mouth: "I''ll use some, one mouthful."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan really took a little amount to cover the bottom of the bowl, master fan was relieved. It''s not that he aimed at Jiang Chan, but that the flower carving is really rare. Besides, can wine be used for cooking?


    Master fan put this question in his heart, and Jiang Chan didn''t care about him. Mix the flower carving wine and refined salt, evenly spread them on the processed fish, and then wrap them with dry starch.


    In the eyes of master fan and the two apprentices, Jiang Chan picked up the fish tail and shook away the excess loose powder. Only then did they see the mystery hidden in the fish meat.


    They saw the inside of the fish with their own eyes. It was completely changed into a diamond pattern, but now they see that the fish skin is not broken at all. It looks very complete.


    Master fan opened his mouth, which was really beyond his expectation. I didn''t expect that this thin and small boy could still have such a skill. What''s more, he was surprised that the ingredients could carve such a pattern.


    It''s not that master fan has little knowledge, but that the catering industry in this era is really underdeveloped. People just fill their stomachs, such as the eight major cuisines of later generations, and there are no local dishes at all in this era.


    They are very rough in dealing with food materials. Although they also pay attention to knife work, they are not as strict as later generations. And chefs can''t do what they want to do. They still have inheritance.


    Soy sauce already exists in this era, but the price of soy sauce is still expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Only many restaurants use soy sauce. It''s good for ordinary people to cook the food, so Jiang Chan decided to start with cooking after thinking about it all night.


    Therefore, no matter which era, craftsmen are very popular. Although her cooking is not as good as those great chefs in later generations, it is more than enough to be used in such restaurants.


    In the eyes of master fan and the two apprentices, Jiang Chan found vinegar, sugar, wine, soup, wet starch and so on to boil into sweet and sour juice. In fact, tomato sauce would be better. This is the cold winter. Where can I find tomatoes? And tomatoes seem to come from the outside?


    Jiang Chan looked at the oil production in the pot with a straight face. Rape planting in this era is quite mature, and people have been eating oil for a long time, which saves her some trouble.


    When the oil temperature is 80% hot, Jiang Chan rolls up the two pieces of fish, cocks up the fish tail into a squirrel shape, then picks up the fish neck with one hand, clamps the other end with chopsticks with the other hand, puts it into the oil pan and fry it slightly to shape, then puts it into the whole body until it is light yellow and picks it up. When the oil temperature rises to 80% hot, re fry it until it is golden yellow, and put the side with the flower knife upward on the fish plate.


    Then dip the fish head with starch, fry it in an oil pan, fry it until it is golden yellow, take it out, put it into a fish plate and put it into a squirrel shape.


    Leave a little oil in the pot, stir fry the scallions, take them out, add minced garlic, diced bamboo shoots, diced mushrooms and peas, fry them, pour in sugar and vinegar juice, burn them over high heat, stir fry them with cooked lard and cooked shrimps, and pour in sesame oil.


    I don''t know when the shopkeeper standing at the door of the kitchen looked at Jiang Chan''s actions. It was really delicious. He had opened a restaurant for so many years and had never smelled such a sweet smell.


    Next to him was the man attracted by the aroma. The small back kitchen was crowded. But although they were sniffing, they didn''t make a sound and looked at Jiang Chan''s action with bated breath.


    The last is the real performance moment. Jiang Chan poured the boiled sweet and sour juice on the well placed mandarin fish, received the high-temperature hot oil, and the fried fish pieces stretched out. At the same time, it also sent out a "squeaky" sound. In fact, it was the sound during the frying process, but it was very strange to the diners.


    The waiter sniffed: "this dish is so delicious. I don''t know what it tastes like. Can the shopkeeper let me try it?"

 Chapter 10

    Looking back, the shopkeeper was no longer with him. He took out a pair of chopsticks and surrounded the plate of squirrel mandarin fish head to head with master fan.


    Guys and apprentices with lower status can only swallow saliva and look at the shopkeeper''s eating beard. Looking at master fan''s enjoying eyes, the voice of the guys swallowing saliva is even louder.


    Jiang Chan Kwai about sauteed tofu, home style braised pork in brown sauce and a homely tofu. Finally, she gave a whole stewed shrimp.


    The shopkeeper''s and master fan''s eyes were not enough. They ate this and that until they all had a mouth addiction, they reluctantly put down their chopsticks.


    Cooking is not difficult for Jiang Chan. She still has a mind. It seems that the shopkeeper is satisfied, so the probability that she can work here is quite large.


    The shopkeeper''s idea now is that they are really going to turn over the Mingyue building. Where did they come from, baby? Unexpectedly, they bumped into his hand by mistake?


    Such a baby must stay in their Mingyue building. Whatever Chunfeng building washes yuzhai, it seems that it''s better to feed stray dogs. The shopkeeper''s idea has spread to take care of those stray dogs in the future.


    "Master Jiang, your skill is really this!" the shopkeeper gave a thumbs up. Now it''s not called Xiao Jiang. People with ability are respected everywhere.


    "Well, master Jiang, let''s go outside and talk in detail." the shopkeeper doesn''t say anything else now. He has to give Jiang Chan such a treasure to them in the Mingyue building.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and the shopkeeper went out, the waiter and the two apprentices jumped up with a "ow". The waiter didn''t want to entertain the guests in front. The food was full of oil, and the two apprentices next to him were no better.


    Jiang Chan, who followed the shopkeeper to the front hall, didn''t know all this. She had a good impression of the kind old shopkeeper, although she didn''t lack the shrewdness of businessmen.


    Business is business. After pulling the skin with the shopkeeper for a long time, Jiang Chan finally agreed to sell the three dishes of braised shrimp, squirrel mandarin fish and braised meat to Mingyue building. As for the homemade tofu, it should be regarded as a gift.


    Jiang Chan simply, and the shopkeeper didn''t buckle and search the ground. Finally, Jiang Chan''s three dishes were sold for a total of 15 liang of silver. Jiang Miao''s money for the exam is absolutely enough, but Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to give it to Jiang Mu and Wang.


    How to give them the silver is a problem. Jiang Chan needs to think about it. If Wang knew that she had this ability, Jiang Chan was sure that Wang would not be willing to drain the last drop of blood from her.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the cabinet and thought about what to do. Now she is really struggling. Fortunately, with money in her hand, the biggest crisis has finally been solved.


    While she was thinking, the shopkeeper took out the fifteen Liang silver and gave it to her. Without saying anything else, Jiang Chan immediately went into the kitchen and handed over all the steps of the four dishes to master fan.


    The shopkeeper looked for a while and saw that Jiang Chan did his best to teach without any cheating. Then he nodded back to the front hall with satisfaction. With these dishes, he was worried that they would not come to the bright moon building at that time?


    Master fan has been a teacher for many years. Jiang Chan taught this twice. He tried it himself. The taste is as good as that of Jiang Chan.


    The shopkeeper immediately wrote today''s dishes on the board outside the restaurant. In addition to the original signature dishes of the restaurant, the four dishes of Jiang Chan are impressively listed.


    There is no shortage of rich people in the world, especially in such a large town. The four dishes promoted by Mingyue building are unheard of by everyone. Curiosity is something that everyone will have.


    Before long, the restaurant was almost full. Now it was time for master fan to show his skills. The restaurant was very busy. The waiter was about to get busy. Finally, the shopkeeper simply took on the job of greeting the guests.


    "This squirrel mandarin fish is full of color, smell and fragrance. Especially when the hot oil is poured on it, it looks like a squirrel is barking." the scholar in his twenties shook his head, "wonderful, wonderful!"


    He was definitely not the only one who praised the scholar like this. The others were too busy to talk, but just lowered their heads and ate. After eating the dishes in Mingyue building, everyone felt that they didn''t order dishes before. They were called pig food.


    Listening to the praise of the diners, the shopkeeper''s beard was high. He said that he did a good job in this business today. He almost recovered the cost for a lunch.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chan can''t work here, which was put forward by Jiang Chan himself. After all, she is still in the yuan family. If she goes out to work, all the money she earns will be searched by Wang.


    It''s better to do a one hammer deal like this. The shopkeeper sighed sadly. When he saw a middle-aged man in his 40s outside, he hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    "Jiang Ju Ren, it''s really a coincidence that you came here today. We have launched four new dishes. Would you like to try them?"


    Jiang Chan just taught master fan and stood at the back kitchen door to have a rest. After hearing the shopkeeper''s warm words, Jiang Chan looked curiously at a middle-aged man with a national face who looked very serious.


    It was only this person, Jiang Chan, who always felt a little familiar. After searching carefully in her memory, she remembered that this was the original owner''s uncle Jiang Sen.


    Jiang Sen is also a cruel man. Father Jiang has three sons in his life, and Jiang Sen is the boss. Jiang Sen is the master of the whole family. He married Lin''s wife. They are very affectionate.


    However, Lin was born weak and had difficult children. He didn''t have a son and a half until Jiang Sen Zhongju. Old Mrs. Jiang is partial and wants to marry her mother''s niece to Jiang Sen as a concubine. She is categorically rejected by Jiang Sen.


    Jiang Sen usually lives in the town and rarely goes back. The original owner doesn''t know much about him. Jiang Chan looked at Jiang Sen several times, and suddenly the corner of her mouth pulled out an arc.


    She thought she knew what to do next.


    Jiang Sen sat down on a table by the window and glanced at the lobby with a straight face. In the past, the noisy lobby is very quiet today. Only the sound of people eating can be heard.


    Once again, it was all the dishes he had never seen before. At this time, the waiter went to a guest in front of Jiang Sen with a plate of braised meat. The aroma seduced Jiang Sen''s Adam''s apple.


    Jiang Sen''s eyes were good. He saw that the braised meat was cut into a wide finger. The meat was red and bright. It was trembling. The sauce couldn''t fall. It made people''s appetite open.

 Chapter 11

    Jiang Chan naturally saw Jiang Sen''s expression in the dark. Looking at Jiang Sen''s appearance, it should be delicious, so it''s easy to do. Seeing that the waiter is ready to serve ginger Sen, ginger cicada volunteered to take over the tray on the small second-hand.


    She is used to doing farm work. Although the tray is a little heavy, Jiang Chan feels good. After serving the dishes to Jiang Sen, she didn''t leave, but sat down opposite Jiang Sen.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter are all busy. They don''t notice Jiang Chan''s action at all. Jiang Sen didn''t notice at first. He didn''t leave until someone served him. Instead, he sat down opposite him. Jiang Sen looked up suspiciously.


    Jiang Sen just felt familiar when he saw a thin face and gray short fight opposite. He thought, "Ginger cicada?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "uncle, good eyesight!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Sen, who rarely went back several times, remembered her name.


    Jiang Sen was stupid enough to know that Jiang Chan came to find him. He nodded: "since you''re here, let''s have dinner together. Let''s talk about something after dinner."


    He asked the waiter to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks to Jiang Chan. Jiang Sen didn''t say anything more to Jiang Chan, but tasted the rare delicacy.


    With enough wine and food, Jiang Sen wiped his mouth: "this is not a place to talk. My house is not far away. I happen to take you to meet your big aunt."


    Jiang Chan naturally agrees. In fact, Jiang Sen''s words are right in her heart. It''s best for her to ask Jiang Sen for help in a quiet place. After all, the restaurant is crowded.


    Looking at Jiang Chan leaving with Jiang Sen, the shopkeeper accidentally caught a glimpse of her and touched her goatee. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiang and Jiang Ju actually knew each other. They were both surnamed Jiang. Is that right?


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper''s hand trembled. He didn''t notice to pull off a beard and showed his teeth in pain.


    Jiang Chan followed Jiang Sen for a few minutes before stopping in front of a quiet house. Jiang Sen knocked on the door, and a round faced servant woman came to open the door.


    "The master is back."


    Seeing Jiang Chan, she was stunned, and then greeted Jiang Chan with a smile. Hearing the servant''s voice, Lin had already come out of the lobby and stood by the door.


    Jiang Chan took a closer look at Lin Shi. Her temperament was very soft and gentle. Now she leaned against the door and felt the gentleness of Jiangnan women.


    Jiang Sen had already met Lin after seeing him. He touched Lin''s hand and frowned, "it''s so cold outside. You''re not in good health. Why don''t you stay in the house?"


    Lin smiled and said, "it''s boring to stay in the house. I''ll come out and breathe. I wear more clothes and it''s not cold at all."


    Seeing that Lin''s face is pretty good, Jiang Sen is relieved. He told the servant a few words, and then looked at Jiang Chan three steps away from him: "you and I go to the study."


    Lin Shi recognized Jiang Chan now. She began to see Jiang Chan and thought she was a teenager.


    "Why are you so serious about little cicada? Don''t be afraid, little cicada. It''s just like your own home when you come here."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. If she came here like her own home, she might as well not come.


    But it was Lin''s kindness. Jiang Chan could only nod and follow Jiang Sen''s footsteps to the study. The next is the most important battle. Whether she can get rid of Jiang Mu and Wang depends on the following.


    In the study, Jiang Sen knocked on the table with his fingers and couldn''t see his happiness and anger on his face: "do you mean to ask me to tell your father that I funded Jiang Miao''s expenses for going to the mansion to catch up with the exam? Why don''t you give Jiang mu the silver directly and ask me to intervene?"


    Jiang Chan said in her heart, "Jiang Miao needs five liang of silver to go to the city for the exam. My family can''t save one or two silver a year. My mother has made a rumor a few days ago. She wants to see others for me. She doesn''t stick to good or bad character, as long as she gives more bride price money."


    Jiang Chan''s face is very calm. When talking about seeing others, she doesn''t mean to be shy at all. It''s like saying that it''s not her own life. This also makes Jiang Sen pick her eyebrows playfully.


    "Since I was six years old, I have done a lot of things at home. I chop firewood, carry water and cook. I usually have to be a female worker for my eldest brother Jiang Miao to study. As her daughter, Jiang Xing can read and write behind my father and do nothing."


    She talked about the days before the original Lord. Her words were very calm, as if they were other people''s stories.


    "In such a family, I can only stand up by myself. My parents can''t count on it." Jiang Chan frowned, and Jiang Sen couldn''t see her mind at all.


    "I can help you give this silver to Jiang Miao, but what are you going to do later?"


    Jiang Sen pondered and suddenly asked.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes brightened: "I''d appreciate it if you could help me like this. As long as Jiang Miao goes to the exam, a Niang won''t be in a hurry to see me now. I can work in the town."


    "Do you work?" Jiang Sen looked up and down at Jiang Chan with suspicious eyes: "although women do business, there are few workers, right?"


    Jiang Chan''s tone was relaxed: "it doesn''t matter. I can cook. Didn''t you taste those dishes just now, uncle? I sold them to Mingyue building."


    She can''t say she can embroider. Although the original owner can, she can''t. now Jiang Chan is a good cook.


    Jiang Sen was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan had this skill. Looking at her own planning, although it is still a little immature, she relies on herself and doesn''t ask for it from others. This makes him look at it with new eyes.


    He pondered: "you sit here for a while. I have something to do in the backyard."


    Jiang Chan nodded and saw that Jiang Sen was going out. She asked, "can I read the books here?"


    Jiang Sen''s study is huge. Several bookshelves are full of books. Books in this era are very expensive. They are all manuscripts. Most people don''t have them.


    Jiang Sen nodded: "you can read it if you understand."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan took a travel diary and sat quietly in his chair, Jiang Sen pushed the door and went out. He now has an idea in his mind, but he wants to discuss it with Lin.


    "You mean you want to adopt Jiang Chan to our name? Can her parents agree?" Lin poured Jiang Sen a cup of tea and hesitated. Isn''t this equivalent to robbing others of their children?


    Jiang Sen said Jiang Chan''s situation again and again: "the child is very hard. Now when he asks me, I can''t stand idly by. She just asks me to give the silver to her father. I think about the adoption."


    "She''s in a home like that. It''s better to come to our house and be a companion with you. I think you like her very much." Jiang Sen said slowly.

 Chapter 12

    Lin spat at him: "you know a lot."


    She sighed: "I really like this girl. Looking at her fate, you can see that she wears so much on such a cold day and has frostbite on her hands. It can be seen that she hasn''t had a good life at home."


    "Now it''s really hard for her mother to do such a thing again."


    "If we get along well and wait a year or two, we''ll find a good family for her, and we can''t treat her badly."


    Jiang Sen''s words are still very pertinent. It really doesn''t take much effort to raise a girl around.


    He never admitted that he was greedy for Jiang Chan''s craft. If Jiang Chan came to their house, wouldn''t he go to the restaurant every day? Thinking of this, Jiang Sen''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly.


    Lin''s heart is a little excited. If there was a child who would be happy and die, at least he would not be so lonely as he is now.


    Every day in this empty house, Lin felt lonely. But children are the heart of parents. What would the third family think if they adopted the eldest daughter of the third family?


    "Why do you worry so much? Let''s ask Jiang Chan''s opinion?"


    Jiang Sen couldn''t see Lin''s sad face. He simply took her to ask Jiang Chan. Don''t let them talk happily together. What if people don''t like it? Although the possibility is slim.


    Jiang Sen is sure that Jiang Chan, a rational person, will choose to be adopted by them after weighing the pros and cons.


    Sure enough, after Lin and Jiang Chan said this adoptive meaning, Jiang Chan agreed without blinking.


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect such good things to fall on her head. There''s no need to compare. Jiang Mu''s family is a big fire pit. She also wants to slowly plan to get rid of Jiang Mu''s family in the future. Now if she succeeds to Jiang Sen''s family, isn''t it in place in one step?


    Although Jiang Chan doesn''t understand why Jiang Sen put forward such a proposal, it doesn''t matter to him. Since others put forward it, it shows that he is still valuable. Jiang Chan is not afraid that others have ulterior motives. She is afraid that she is worthless.


    Lin Shi didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He was stunned. When he saw Jiang Sen''s joking face, he immediately understood the reason.


    She doesn''t think Jiang Chan is cold hearted, but she loves Jiang Chan more. Children always admire their parents. Now Jiang Chan is so dry and crisp that she wants to leave the Jiang Mu family. Thinking of Jiang Sen''s situation of Jiang Chan, Lin''s family keeps holding Jiang Chan.


    Now that he has determined that he will be his own girl, Lin''s treatment of Jiang Chan is more attentive. Even Wang Ma, the servant who had just accompanied Lin, stood and wiped her tears. If she could really adopt a child to her knees, her wife would not be so lonely.


    For Lin''s orders, Mrs. Wang followed her. There were no clothes for a girl of Jiang Chan''s age at home. Lin simply found out her young clothes for Jiang Chan.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s withered hair and frostbitten hands, Lin shed tears painfully. If she were her daughter, she would never suffer such a crime.


    Jiang Chan grew up in an orphanage. She was used to being cold hearted. Although the Dean took good care of her, she was never so close as Lin after all. Now looking at Lin who combed her hair, Jiang Chan was a little flustered.


    Facing close people, Jiang Chan''s mouth is a little stupid. She thought for a while and then said, "the past is over, and it will be fine in the future. It doesn''t matter to suffer when you are young, as long as you don''t suffer all the time."


    Jiang Sen, who came to see Lin, happened to hear this sentence. He thought about it, and suddenly his serious face pulled up a smile. Old three once said that Jiang Chan was stupid. Now it seems that Jiang Chan is alive and transparent.


    This doesn''t seem to be said by a 14-year-old girl. Jiang Sen''s heart just doesn''t know how many surprises Jiang Chan will give him in the future.


    Instead of disturbing the freshly baked mother and daughter, he staggered to the study.


    Lin also saw that Jiang Chan was not good at words. Looking at the serious girl trying to pull out a smile to comfort her, Lin suddenly broke her tears into a smile. She continued to comb Jiang Chan''s hair.


    Because Jiang Chan hasn''t reached the hairpin yet, Lin also skillfully made two Yaji for Jiang Chan, and then found two beads with silver bells from his dressing box to wrap around the Yaji, which made Jiang Chan more lively.


    Looking at Lin''s busy work around her, Jiang Chan was full of discomfort. She''s used to it. Even in modern times, she hasn''t dressed up for such a long time.


    However, seeing that Lin and Wang''s mother were both in high spirits, Jiang Chan calmly became a doll, although the doll is a little thinner, darker and yellow.


    Lin really had a good addiction and didn''t stop until she was satisfied with Jiang Chan''s dress. She held Jiang Chan''s chin and looked carefully: "the face of the little cicada is very beautiful, but it was too hard before."


    Jiang Chan looked at the bronze mirror along Lin''s line of sight. The next second she wrinkled her face. The bronze mirror was so vague. How did Lin dress her? She can''t even see her face, okay?


    This is the first time Jiang Chan has seen clearly the original owner''s appearance since she came here. Although her facial features are not very exquisite, they are at least not ugly and not crooked melons and dates. When combined, they can only say that they are more beautiful than beautiful.


    Jiang Chan glanced a little, then looked at Lin''s sincere admiration and said, "aunt is really good-looking. She is the best person I''ve ever seen."


    Jiang Chan''s words are not exaggerated at all. In modern society, as long as they dress up a little, they almost toss themselves to the ground. Especially now students are generally precocious, and middle school students don''t make up too much.


    Jiang Chan has read thousands of sails. Naturally, beautiful people have seen a lot, but there are really few with good temperament. Temperament is still mysterious. It''s reasonable to say that you have poetic and bookish spirit.


    Without the edification of cultural literacy, ordinary people can''t cultivate such temperament. Lin Shi is even more so. She is warm and soft, and her temperament is very graceful. It looks like she came out of a scholarly family.


    Lin giggled at Jiang Chan''s truth. She poked her finger at Jiang Chan''s forehead: "little Chan can really talk, but I''m not your big aunt now. You should change your mouth."


    Jiang Chan understood for a second. Just about to say something, Jiang Sen said outside, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to the village first and pass on the little cicada to our name. The title can be changed slowly."


    Jiang Sen was fidgeting in his study. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Jiang Chan was a piece of jade. He wouldn''t give up such jade in other people''s house for a moment. He wished he could enter his Jiang Sen''s house now.

 Chapter 13

    So after pacing in the study for a while, Jiang Sen still couldn''t help calling Lin and talking to her about the next arrangement. Things are early and not late. Who knows what happens when they are delayed?


    A word woke up the dreamer. Lin immediately didn''t care to ask Jiang Chan to change her mouth. After cleaning up with the servant Wang Ma, the four of them took the housekeeper uncle Zhong into the carriage and went to Jiang Mu''s biological parents.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Jiang Sen sat outside and drove with Uncle Zhong. Only Lin''s Wang Ma and Jiang Chan were in the car. Jiang Sen was very happy. Although it was very cold, he was very hot at the thought of going back to the village to inherit Jiang Chan. Later, he would be his daughter.


    The carriage was really different. It arrived outside Jiang Mu''s house in less than an hour. Jiang Chan got out of the car with her lips pursed. It was already evening, and cooking smoke had been floating above the roofs of some people.


    She ran out all day today. I don''t know how Wang''s attack will happen when she goes back. But Jiang Chan is not afraid of Wang at all. This is a bully.


    Hearing the horse hissing outside, Wang came out and saw Jiang Chan get down from the carriage. Without waiting for Jiang Chan to stand firm, she slapped him on the back.


    Jiang Chan did not dodge and was immediately slapped by Wang. This can let the Lin family who followed down feel distressed and busy pulling Jiang Chan to ask for warmth.


    Jiang Sen''s complexion is not good either. Only when he saw it with his own eyes did he know that Jiang Chan lived such a life in the third family. He is just a big man. He can''t talk to a woman like Wang.


    He shook his sleeve: "sister-in-law, Jiang Chan just came back. You don''t worry about what she went out for. Did you eat and hit her when she came up? Is it a little too much?"


    Wang saw Jiang Sen and Lin clearly. She shrunk her neck and was still afraid of Jiang Sen, because Jiang mu, the head of the family, was like a quail when facing Jiang Sen. naturally, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Looking at Jiang Chan, who was protected by Lin, she glared fiercely. When Jiang Sen and them went back, naturally she would pick her up, but Wang''s abacus was doomed to fail.


    Just then, Jiang Mu came back with a book in his hand. There were carriages and people at the door. When he approached, he found that it was Jiang Sen''s family.


    Jiang is a big family in the village, and Jiang Sen is the master of the family. It can be said that he is the most promising person in the Jiang family. Naturally, his return is not a small matter. Soon, the elders of the yuan family gathered in the ancestral hall, waiting for Jiang Sen to say what it means to adopt Jiang Chan.


    Some people disagree, but more people are irrelevant. If he adopted a boy, maybe everyone would argue, but now Jiang Chan is a girl''s family, and he has a hairpin for another year, so Jiang Sen can only keep Jiang Chan for one year.


    Therefore, with the consent of the elders of the yuan family, Jiang Chan passed on smoothly from the Jiang Mu family to the names of Jiang Sen and Lin. happily, Lin took Jiang Chan''s hand and praised the child.


    There was also an episode in the process of adoption. Of course, in Jiang Chan''s opinion, it was just a clown.


    Girls are generally not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. Even Jiang Xing can only stand outside the ancestral hall with Wang. The only two different genders in the ancestral hall are Jiang Chan and Lin. looking at Jiang Chan standing behind Lin, Jiang Xing''s eyes are red with envy.


    Jiang Sen''s adoption of Jiang Chan was not a secret at all. It soon spread all over the village. Outside the ancestral hall, there were many busy aunts and little girls gathered.


    Naturally, there are little sisters who play well with Jiang Xing. Looking at the clothes Jiang cicada wears and the silver bell beads on her head, all the girls in the village are envious.


    "Jiang Xing, your eldest aunt is very kind to your second sister. She has new clothes and jewelry."


    "Isn''t that right? Jiang Chan will be the young lady of others in the future. She will be different from us in the future."


    "What kind of lady do you want to marry in the future?"


    "Where do we know that? At least it''s not just a scholar. If I say, it''s estimated that it will have to be a master in the future?"


    The little sisters are discussing the clothes and jewelry on Jiang Chan. The aunt wants to go far. If Jiang Chan really succeeds to Jiang Sen''s house, she won''t be with mud legs in the future.


    In the aunt''s opinion, Jiang Chan is going to heaven step by step. Listening to the whispers of the people around, especially after seeing that Jiang Chan wore everything on her body and head that she didn''t have, Jiang Xing was very jealous.


    She pulled Wang''s temperament: "Mom, why don''t you go and tell the big aunt to let the big uncle succeed me? I''ll still be filial to my mother. The second sister contradicted you yesterday."


    Her words were very cruel, and Wang''s balance immediately turned to Jiang Xing. Yes, if the dead girl Jiang Chan is adopted by Jiang Sen, it is estimated that her mother will be forgotten in the future.


    If ginger and apricot were adopted, it would be different. Ginger and apricot have always been the most sticky to her. Can ginger and apricot forget her mother after a good life?


    On this thought, the more wang thought about it, the more feasible it was. After listening to the results to be discussed in the ancestral hall, Wang shouted at the top of his voice, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Uncle justice with the highest seniority was ready to speak. He was coldly preempted by Wang. Uncle Tai looked at Jiang mu. The meaning in his eyes was that the head of the family spoke. Where did the woman interrupt?


    Under such eyes, Jiang Mu couldn''t lift his head. Wang took Jiang Xing into the ancestral hall regardless. She pulled a smile at Lin.


    "Sister-in-law, you are the daughter who adopted me. Why don''t you take apricot? This girl is smart and clever. She usually learns a few words behind her father. She is definitely much more considerate than sister-in-law."


    As soon as this was said, Lin and Jiang Sen had a new understanding of Wang''s face. Jiang Sen looked at Jiang mu with a smile. Unexpectedly, his wife was so virtuous.


    Wang and Jiang Xing rushed out like this. Although Jiang Chan was a little surprised, when she thought about it carefully, she also felt that it was quite in line with the character and style of Jiang Xing and Wang. She just didn''t know whether it was Wang''s idea or Jiang Xing''s idea to put forward the adoption.


    If it was Wang, Jiang Chan was not surprised. If it was Jiang Xing, Jiang Chan was surprised.


    Many thoughts turned in his heart, but Jiang Chan didn''t move on his face, which also made Jiang Sen nod secretly. Just this nature of mind has made people look at it with new eyes.


    Faced with the opportunity to change her life, if someone comes out to stir up the situation at this time, even the most calm person will inevitably have a little change in his expression, but Jiang Sen looks on coldly and Jiang Chan is too calm.

 Chapter 14

    Most people can''t pretend to be calm. Either she doesn''t understand what this adoption means to her, or even without their adoption, she can live well alone.


    Thinking of the way Jiang Chan talked with him in the study, Jiang Sen knew that nine times out of ten the girl was the second idea. This person is a cheap bone everywhere. If Jiang Chan is like Jiang Xing and wants to pass on to their knees, Jiang Sen and Lin should think about it.


    But Jiang Sen and Lin''s family thought Jiang Chan would be good everywhere.


    Therefore, Lin first disagreed with Wang''s idea. She carefully looked at Jiang Xing, the small jacket with opposite lapels. Below was a half old but not new skirt. Her fingers were slender. It looked that her fingers did not touch the spring water.


    Thinking of the way she had just seen Jiang Chan, Lin''s heart was completely biased to Jiang Chan. She looked at Jiang Xing with expectation: "no, I fell in love with Jiang Chan and the children, so I want Jiang Chan."


    "Jiang Xing is the apple of her younger sister''s eye, and we can''t win people''s love. Let Jiang Xing have a party under her younger sister''s knee." Lin''s words were wordy, and Wang''s patchwork also understood her meaning.


    She still wanted to say something. Jiang Mu swept over with an eye. Even if Wang was more aggressive, he didn''t dare to say anything in front of the elders.


    She can only pull the unwilling ginger apricot out. After taking two steps, Jiang apricot suddenly turned back and said, "aunt, take me away. I''m much more capable than my second sister. She can only chop firewood, boil water, wash and cook."


    As soon as she said this, there was a rustle among the elders. Listening to the comments of the elders, Jiang Mu''s face was even more ashamed and flustered. I''ve never heard of anyone rushing to be adopted. Doesn''t Jiang Xing''s remark imply that they are not kind parents?


    He usually prides himself on being a scholar. Now what Jiang Xing does is tear off his scholar''s face and step on the ground. Jiang Mu feels a thorn in his back at the moment.


    He thinks he dotes on ginger and apricot enough. Usually, Jiang Chan does everything. Now Jiang and apricot can not care about them and rush to propose to live in the eldest brother''s family. Does she really think how easy it is to live?


    No matter what Jiang Mu thinks in his heart, Lin''s heart is broken after listening to Jiang Xing''s words. She took Jiang Chan''s hand and saw that there were frostbite and many calluses on it. It didn''t look like the hand of a 14-year-old girl.


    Jiang Sen''s cheeks were very tight. He looked at Jiang Mu: "old three, you are really a good tutor. One is the apple of his eye, and the other is like a servant girl serving people."


    Jiang Mu was ashamed. He used to drag Wang and Jiang Xing out of the ancestral hall. When he entered the ancestral hall again and looked at the eyes of the people, he felt as if everyone was looking at him with that kind of laughing eyes.


    It can only be said that people like Jiang Mu are headstrong and self-centered. Sometimes, you are really not so important.


    Without Wang and Jiang Xing coming out to stir up the situation, Jiang Chan''s adoption was very smooth. Looking at his name from Jiang Mu to Jiang Sen, a big stone in Jiang Chan''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Now the first step of the long march is finally to step out. As long as she plans well, the later life is absolutely different from the original owner''s life.


    After Jiang Chan''s adoption, the Jiang Sen family are unwilling to stay in the village. They refuse to stay for dinner. The newly baked Jiang Sen family is on the way back to town.


    They walked freely, leaving a lot of rumors in the village.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Jiang Mu agreed to be so happy is that Jiang Mu said that he funded Jiang Miao''s money to go to Fucheng to catch up with the exam. If it weren''t for this sentence, Jiang Mu wouldn''t agree.


    Although Wang gave the limelight for Jiang Chan to look at others, in the final analysis, Jiang Mu agreed. In his heart, the girl must be inferior to his son. It can be seen that Jiang Mu is also full of selfishness.


    Now Jiang Miao needs money to catch up with the exam. She wants to sell her daughter who has no sense of existence. This is the talent of the exam. If Jiang Miao wants to test others later, what should the Jiang Mu family do?


    In the carriage, Jiang Chan is already his daughter. Jiang Sen doesn''t sit outside the carriage, but sits with Lin''s Wang ma. Lin Shi is holding Jiang Chan''s hand and sighing constantly, which means that Jiang Chan was too bitter before.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t cope with Lin''s gentle character. She couldn''t help but cast her eyes on Jiang Sen. looking at the little girl who was not so serious now, Jiang Sen stroked her beard with a smile.


    "The little cicada has arrived at our house. In the future, you mother will make up for her and strive to raise her land for nothing."


    Lin couldn''t help nodding immediately. He had already pulled Wang''s mother to say what to cook in the evening, and he would have to tailor Jiang Chan tomorrow, and so on. Looking at Lin''s busy work for her, a trace of warmth floated in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    She thought about it and took out ten liang of silver from her sleeve and handed it to Jiang Sen. Jiang Sen looked down at the silver in Jiang Chan''s hand: "what does this mean?"


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "this is the money I got from selling recipes this morning. It''s agreed that Jiang Miao''s money for the exam is from me. I can''t let big... Dad, you spend it."


    She wanted to say uncle. Later, she changed her mouth in a hurry. Jiang Sen raised her eyebrows with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, it felt so good to be called father. His face softened a little: "since you earned the money, you should keep it yourself. The girl''s family still needs a little money near the body."


    Lin Shi and Wang Ma didn''t know when to stop talking and looked at Jiang Chan and Jiang Sen asking and answering. Looking at the silver in Jiang Chan''s hand, Lin suddenly smiled and said, "your father asked you to take it. My girl is so powerful that she can earn money by herself."


    Jiang Chan listened to Lin''s sincere appreciation and smiled. She put the silver away: "then I''ll take it myself and buy something good for my mother in the future."


    Lin and Jiang Sen didn''t take it to heart. Although ten Liang silver was a lot in the eyes of the villagers, it was just Jiang Sen''s one month''s bundle repair in the eyes of Lin and Jiang Sen.


    Oh, Jiang Sen is still very famous as a teacher in the Academy in the town. Ten Liang silver is a lot. Lin''s eyes are not so shallow. He just thinks Jiang Chan is really a treasure.


    It''s really rare for young people to earn money by themselves. On this thought, Lin''s eyes at Jiang Chan became softer and softer.

 Chapter 15

    Xu was in a good mood. When he went back in the evening, it was already a rich dinner in the eyes of everyone, but in the eyes of Jiang Chan, it was a meal without color, smell and fragrance. Lin used half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    If you haven''t eaten such delicious dishes as Mingyue Lou at noon, Jiang Sen won''t have so many complaints at dinner. He secretly looked at Jiang Chan while holding a bowl.


    Looking at her eating with a small face, Jiang Sen was in a much better mood for no reason. Jiang Chan didn''t show any affectation. In the past, when she was in the orphanage, although she was barely able to eat and wear, she didn''t eat fish and meat all at once.


    Now she comes to Jiang Sen''s house. Although the dishes are not delicious enough, either boiled or scrambled, Jiang Chan is not picky. If they are not delicious, she will do it by herself next time.


    Therefore, when eating this tasteless boiled meat in white water, Jiang Chan doesn''t change her face. If she comes to the original owner, don''t be picky, her eyes will turn green, okay?


    From the memory of the original owner, I also know that she hasn''t eaten much meat in her life, which makes Jiang Chan even more sigh. What kind of life did the original owner live in Jiang Mu''s house before.


    After dinner, Wang Ma took Jiang Chan to freshen up. Jiang Sen and Lin naturally went back to their room to talk about themselves.


    In the room, Lin half leaned on the head of the bed and watched Jiang Sen sit and taste tea. Looking at the soft smile on Lin''s face, Jiang Sen said, "are you in a good mood?"


    Lin Shi bowed his head: "indeed, Jiang Chan is very suitable for me. Although he is a little serious like you, he is very careful."


    Jiang Sen smiled low: "I''m also worried that you will be unhappy. Generally, when people choose to adopt, they will choose a boy to start a family. Our family chose Jiang Chan, but Jiang Chan will marry out in the future."


    Lin Shi said with a smile: "whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it suits my heart. As for marrying out, look at Jiang Chan''s temperament. If we get along well, we can make her redundant in the future."


    "You, this idea..." Jiang Sen shook his head helplessly, that is, Lin, who can think of a way to recruit redundancy. If outsiders know this idea, they will only think Lin is a bold delusion.


    Jiang Sen just liked Lin''s idea, which seems to be a rebellious thought. He shook his head: "I think the girl''s idea is very good. Let''s see later."


    Lin smiled: "that''s not right. I like people with right ideas. If they are too submissive, I don''t like them."


    Jiang Sen and his wife don''t know what to discuss at all. After declining the request of Wang Ma to help her to wash her hair, ginger Kwai quickly picked up her feet and laid herself down on the bed.


    From yesterday to now, she can be said to have worked hard. Last night, she narrowed briefly for a while and always paid attention to the weather outside. Today, she raised her mind for a whole day. At least the dust has settled.


    This operation of Jiang Sen and his wife has indeed solved many problems of Jiang Chan, which also makes Jiang Chan more convenient in completing the next entrusted task of the original owner.


    The newly baked Jiangsen family is happy, but the jiangmu family is gloomy.


    During dinner, she looked at the rough Wowotou on the table. Jiang Mu looked at Jiang Xing calmly. She was still unwilling. She twisted her fingers and didn''t look or eat. She just looked down at the table.


    Wang wiped his hands and stood aside, looking at Jiang Mu and Jiang Xing''s father and daughter. In her own heart, she thought it would be nice if Jiang Sen adopted Jiang Xing, so that Jiang Xing could live a young lady''s life. Now it''s cheap for Jiang Chan.


    "Who put forward the idea of adoption?" Jiang Mucai asked for a long time. People who can be a scholar can''t be stupid. Jiang Mucai understood when he saw Wang''s body shaking with Jiang Xing when he saw Wang''s dripping and wandering.


    "Although our family is a little poor, we don''t have less food and clothing. You''re so in a hurry that your parents don''t want to adopt to your uncle''s family?"


    In the end, it is the girl who has hurt for so many years. Although Jiang Mu is disappointed, he still insists on reasoning with Jiang Xing. If Jiang Chan had done such a thing, Jiang Mu wouldn''t be reasonable. He would have punished Jiang Chan not to eat and went back to his room to think about it.


    Ginger and apricot curled their lips. Who wants to live such a hard life, but they still look timid.


    "Dad, I just see that my second sister is wearing new clothes and jewelry. I was blinded by lard for a while. Other people are not as good as their own."


    She also knows that now her hope of being adopted by Jiang Sen is dashed. She can only please Jiang Mu and Wang. If Jiang Mu and Wang ignore her, she will not be able to live in this family.


    Jiang Mu didn''t know whether he accepted the explanation. He waved his hand: "what you did today is really wrong. Tomorrow, the village doesn''t know what news will come out. You are not allowed to go out during this period of time. You usually learn to be a female worker behind your mother."


    See what ginger and apricot have to say, ginger''s eyes kicked, "don''t you go back to your room? You''re not allowed to eat tonight!"


    Jiang Mu was never so serious to Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing was immediately frightened, sobbed and threw his sleeve back to the room. Wang looked distressed. She sat down next to Jiang Sen: "is it too cruel to apricot? She was lost for a moment. Just teach her."


    So Wang is still reasonable. The difference is only in who he treats.


    Jiang Mu sighed: "do you know what others will think of us when the three girls put forward today to rush to adopt to the eldest brother''s family? It will only be said that we are not kind parents and make our children unable to live at home."


    "If such a charge is spread, miao''er will not go further in the future. It is estimated that it is a problem to say a good family."


    Jiang Mu is also angry. If scholars want to go further through the imperial examination, they can''t leave any stains. Now that Jiang Xing has made such a fuss, where will his face go?


    Wang was immediately nervous: "isn''t it so serious? We miao''er can''t make any mistakes."


    Jiang Mu snorted: "it''s so serious. I blame you for spoiling her. In the future, you take her to do housework at home. Don''t run out casually until the wind passes."


    Wang naturally nodded hurriedly, and Jiang Mu sighed: "when the eldest sister is not at home, there is only one girl left in the family. You also let Sanya learn to do something, not to mention cutting firewood and boiling water, washing and cooking."


    Wang hesitated: "if you wash and cook, your fingers will be rough, and it will be more difficult for apricot to be a good family in the future."

 Chapter 16

    Jiang Mu frowned and deliberately amplified his voice: "she''s Jin Gui. She can''t do it when her eldest sister used to do it? Miss body, servant girl life!"


    Jiang Mu raised his voice, and Wang immediately agreed. The Jiang family''s house is so big that the sound insulation is naturally bad. Of course, Jiang Xing, who put her ear on the door to eavesdrop, heard what Jiang Mu said.


    She bit her lips and lay back in bed, not like Jiang Mu''s hope. Jiang Xing''s eyes turned red with envy when she thought that Jiang Chan would eat and wear warm clothes when she arrived at Jiang Sen''s house, but she would wash clothes and cook after Wang.


    For what? A person who is usually at the bottom of the family has become a young lady of others. It is unfair in this world.


    Jiang Xing was still thinking about unfairness. Listening to the silence outside, footsteps came to her room gradually. Jiang Xing immediately got up and stood at the corner of the wall. Facing the strong wall, the figure had to say how helpless it was.


    Wang pushed the door and saw such a picture. She immediately died of heartache. Seeing that Jiang Mu was no longer in the hall, Wang immediately entered the room.


    The love for Jiang Xing had already outweighed the fear of Jiang mu. She hurriedly took Jiang Xing to sit down at the edge of the bed. When she saw the slightly messy quilt, Wang didn''t think much.


    "You silly girl, your father asked you to think about it, so you really think about it?"


    Wang stuffed a Wowo head she secretly hid into Jiang Xing''s hand, and looked at Jiang Xing holding the Wowo head and didn''t know what to eat. "Mom, do you think the second sister will eat Wowo head when she comes to her uncle''s house?"


    Wang said casually, "how can you? The whole family will eat such a nest? It must be a big fish and meat."


    Jiang Xing immediately threw down the Wowotou angrily: "then I won''t eat. Why should the second sister go to someone else''s house to eat hot and spicy? I want to eat this tasteless Wotou at home? Obviously, she didn''t even have to eat Wotou before."


    Wang immediately hugged Jiang Xing''s sweetheart and called for a long time, "do you think it''s good to adopt to your uncle''s house? The adopted children are separated from them after all. When they get married in the future, you see if your uncle''s family will take care of her. I think I haven''t given birth to her."


    "You should know that a woman''s life can only depend on a man. When you don''t get married, you depend on your parents. After you get married, only your mother''s brothers can rely on."


    "The more useful your mother''s brothers are, the straighter your waist is in your mother-in-law''s house. Therefore, your father and I try our best to want your eldest brother to study, so that we can become your dependence in the future."


    Ginger and apricot are really the flesh of Wang''s heart. Break up these words carefully and tell them to ginger and apricot. Of course, only she knows whether it''s for Jiang Xing or brainwashing her.


    "Although your second sister has a good life at present, if she gets married, the ginger Sen family can''t be regarded as her mother''s family at all. We won''t care about her at that time. Her hard life is still ahead."


    Wang said this, and he didn''t know whether he was persuading Jiang Xing or himself.


    Jiang Xingguo was really amused by Wang. Listening to Wang''s description of the tragedy after Jiang Chan, she seemed to have seen it with her own eyes. Jiang Chan has a bad life. She is the happiest.


    It was not easy to appease Jiang Xing. Wang returned to his room and looked at Jiang mu, who was still well at dinner, walking around the room all the time, looking very anxious.


    Wang''s heart was immediately raised. In her heart, Jiang Mu was the most important.


    "What''s the matter? It was fine just at dinner."


    Jiang Mu kept pacing: "when I go to the private school tomorrow, someone will ask how to adopt my eldest sister. I have to think of a good speech. What should I do?"


    It''s also strange for him. When he heard that Jiang Sen said he would subsidize Jiang Miao''s expenses for the examination in Fucheng, he was dazzled for a moment. If he rejected Jiang Sen''s proposal at that time, all he left now are good names.


    For example, although his family was poor, he still insisted on not selling his daughter, but what he didn''t expect was that he was the one who let Wang release the wind to Jiang Chan.


    It can only be said that Jiang Mu is used to selfishness in his bones. He only sees his own reputation and doesn''t care about the life or death of his original owner at all.


    In his heart, Jiang Chan is the one who has been abandoned by them. Jiang Chan deserves to devote his life to them without any complaints. Finally, these vampires still have a good reputation and live a good life.


    Now Jiang Chan, who has been squeezed by them, has left Jiang Mu''s house, so who will be squeezed next? Jiang Chan looked forward to it. She turned over and thought about what to do tomorrow. Then she fell asleep.


    Wang Shi was also worried immediately. She frowned and clapped her hands for a long time: "anyway, the eldest sister has left our house. If others ask, you say that the eldest sister can''t stand our poor life and voluntarily adopted it to her uncle''s knees."


    Jiang Mu pondered for a long time, "it''s the only way to do it."


    After they turned off the lights and lay in bed, in the dark, Jiang Mu suddenly sighed: "ten liang of silver for the eldest sister, lost."


    Wang murmured, "who said no, I just blame you for not asking for more."


    "Forget it, it''s all over. Eldest sister has nothing to do with us in the future."


    ����Split line����


    Before five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan sat up from bed. This is her biological clock and the biological clock of the original owner. She got up so early because she had to go out to deliver milk to work, and the original owner got up so early is purely Wang''s request.


    The original owner had to chop firewood, cook, wash clothes and feed chickens so early, while his little daughter Jiang Xing could sleep until breakfast was ready. This shows Wang''s bias.


    After a little washing, Jiang Chan touched the kitchen. Li Ma, the cook, had just got up. When she saw Jiang Chan coming in, she was a little surprised: "Miss, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    The cook was a woman in her fifties. Jiang Chan washed her hands: "good morning, mom Li. I''m used to getting up so early. I just came to the kitchen to see if there''s anything I can do."


    Li Ma Rou and Pang on the ground smiled with pleats on their faces: "what can I do here? Miss, I''d better go back and have a rest."


    Jiang Chan said noncommittally, "then I''ll talk with Li Ma here. I used to get up so early at home."


    Li Ma and Wang Ma are old people at home. Yesterday, they knew that Jiang Sen had adopted a niece and came back. Unexpectedly, the original life was so bitter that they couldn''t help but feel particularly distressed for Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan didn''t mean to sell miserably. She was in the kitchen, talking to Li Ma and seeing if there was anything she could do.

 Chapter 17

    Look at the dough on the side table. "Mom Li, are you going to make steamed stuffed buns today?"


    Li Ma smiled: "yes, my father passed on the craft of this steamed stuffed bun to me. My wife likes to eat my steamed stuffed bun."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I can also make steamed stuffed buns. Mom Li, let me help you."


    Before Li Ma refused, Jiang Chan pulled down a prescription. In a few seconds, a white and fat steamed stuffed bun lay in Jiang Chan''s palm. Li Ma immediately raised her thumb: "Miss, this hand is powerful. You can open the steamed stuffed bun shop."


    Jiang Chan pulled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t say much. The movement on her hand kept on and soon made a cage of steamed stuffed buns. Looking at the evenly sized steamed stuffed buns, Li Ma was full of praise.


    Steamed stuffed buns in this era are generally meat steamed stuffed buns, and vegetarian steamed stuffed buns are rare. Thinking of Lin''s preference for vegetables and lighter things observed yesterday, Jiang Chan wanted to make a vegetarian steamed stuffed bun for Lin.


    Just now there are Kwai Chai, which is not used yesterday, and vegetables. Ginger cicada quickly and quickly cut the pork into oil residue, then chopped it and put it aside.


    Then wash the vegetables, blanch them in the water, remove them and cut them into fine powder, and then squeeze out the excess water. Li Ma looked at Jiang Chan''s movements with good eyes and felt that Jiang Chan''s movements were very skilled and pleasing to the eye.


    Mix the oil residue with the broken green vegetables, and then pour in the vegetable oil, which also makes the vegetarian steamed stuffed bun taste more delicious. If you use meat oil, it will inevitably have a bit of flavor.


    In order to make Lin''s land more comfortable, Jiang Chan specially made this plain steamed stuffed bun into delicacy. It can be regarded as a small steamed stuffed bun. It looks exquisite and lovely one by one.


    While making steamed stuffed buns, Jiang Chan thought of learning to make steamed stuffed buns after aunt mo. The steamed stuffed bun made by Aunt Mo is delicious. It is often in short supply.


    She really loves Jiang Chan. Even this kind of craft is taught to Jiang Chan. It can be said that Jiang Chan learned a pastry craft after aunt mo.


    Unexpectedly, it is useful here now. The more Jiang Chan thinks about it, the more she feels that uncle Mo and aunt Mo are her nobles, both in reality and now. They have given her the capital to settle down.


    When you get back, you must repay uncle Mo and aunt Mo more. Jiang Chan kept moving in her hand and put all the two cages on the big pot. With great insight, Li Ma began to burn the fire.


    After all, Li Ma was in charge of the kitchen. Jiang Chan stopped interfering after making steamed stuffed buns. She just watched Li Ma make white porridge. This is breakfast.


    To say that this white porridge is refined grain, Jiang Chan has never eaten less in modern times, but he has never eaten it in the memory of the original owner, which also makes Jiang Chan sigh carelessly. It turns out that the life of the working people at the bottom of the ancient times was so hard.


    The house of Jiang Sen''s family is not very big. There are only three main rooms, and the rest are wing rooms. However, there are not many people in Jiang Sen''s family, and several wing rooms are all empty. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Li are in the same room, the rest is uncle Zhong, and the kitchen is not far from the main room.


    Jiang Sen and Lin Shi said a lot about themselves yesterday. They went to bed very late. When she got up at 2 o''clock, Mrs. Wang had already brought hot water for washing.


    Looking at Lin sitting in front of the mirror dressing up, Mrs. Wang said, "Miss got up early today and made vegetarian steamed stuffed buns in the kitchen."


    Lin frowned and just wanted to say something. Jiang Sen, who was still a little depressed, jumped three feet high: "seriously? Little cicada really went to the kitchen to work?"


    As he spoke, Jiang Sen''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help moving. He had long wanted to taste Jiang Chan''s craft. He must be almost where he could sell vegetables to Mingyue building. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan had this blessing the day after he got home.


    Lin also knows that Jiang Sen is a good eater. Yesterday, she heard Jiang Sen say that Jiang Chan sells vegetables. She just thought Jiang Sen exaggerated it. Now looking at Jiang Sen''s expectant face also aroused her curiosity.


    When they came to the main room, they saw Jiang Chan following behind Li Ma and uncle Zhong. Li Ma was carrying bowls of white porridge, while uncle Zhong was holding two large cages.


    After Jiang Sen and Lin sat down, Li Ma quickly picked up two dishes of baozi, one of which was a big white meat bag made of Kwai cicada.


    Li Ma also saw that Jiang Chan was not a talkative person, so she became the spokesman of Jiang Chan and explained her craft to Lin.


    Jiang Sen is very looking forward to Jiang Chan''s skill. First, he sandwiched a small cage bag for Lin, and then he took a whine.


    The small cage bag made by Jiang Chan is very small, like Jiang Sen. the two killed one. After tasting it carefully, Lin nodded and said with a smile, "little cicada, this vegetarian steamed stuffed bun is very good. It''s just that it''s so cold. You should sleep a little longer. We don''t want you to do these jobs."


    She didn''t ask Jiang Chan to come back to do these rough jobs. She was hurt by her daughter. She didn''t need Jiang Chan to do these at all.


    Jiang Chan''s heart was warm, but her face was always serious and used to it: "I usually start from this. I also like to make these food. If my mother likes it, I''ll make it back to you next time."


    Jiang Chan was filial. Lin felt very strong. She patted Jiang Chan''s hand: "just do it once in a while. Where can I do it every day?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and gave Lin another vegetarian steamed stuffed bun: "you didn''t eat meat dishes last night. I guess you might prefer vegetables. You specially made this vegetarian steamed stuffed bun to appetizer you. It''s light and not greasy."


    Jiang Sen looked at Jiang Chan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan was so careful that he even noticed Lin''s eating habits. Now it seems that the girl''s heart is very good. She knows to repay her kindness.


    It''s not that Jiang Sen is fussing about everything in reality, but that people are emotional animals. Their efforts are rewarded, especially their emotional demands are met, and everyone will be happy.


    Lin didn''t say much, but felt that Jiang Chan was more and more interested in her. At a young age, I take care of people carefully. My craft is still so good. I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future.


    Jiang Chan''s life in Jiang Sen''s house is like a duck to water. She is not a troublesome person. Maybe she can see people''s eyes because she grew up in an orphanage.


    If she really wants to please someone, basically no one can escape her palm. She talks little, but does much. Jiang Sen and Lin see it in their eyes.


    Within half a month, the people of the Jiang family were full of praise for Jiang Chan. Jiang Sen and Lin completely fell in love with Jiang Chan''s cooking. It should be said that all the people of the Jiang Sen family fell in love with Jiang Chan''s cooking.


    Lin used to love Jiang Chan and told her not to run to the kitchen all the time, but she forgot all these words after tasting the dishes made by Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 18

    She thinks she is not a person who wants to eat. However, Jiang Chan''s dishes are really delicious. Even if Lin''s will is firm, she can''t refuse the temptation of delicious food.


    Jiang Sen was happy with all this. After all, he enjoyed the dishes made by Jiang Chan. Now he doesn''t go to Chunfeng building, Mingyue building and so on. He doesn''t even eat the lunch provided by the college. He asks uncle Zhong to send him meals every day.


    Jiang Chan followed Uncle Mo and learned a lot of dishes. There was no problem if she didn''t duplicate the sample for at least a month. Jiang Sen is also narrow-minded. He has stayed in the Academy for a long time and always has a few good friends.


    Every time uncle Zhong delivers meals to him, he has to show off in front of his friends. He opens the food box sent by Uncle Zhong. Under the food box is a copper stove with charcoal to prevent the food from getting cold on the way.


    This is Jiang Chan''s idea. She feels bad about putting Jiang Sen to eat cold food in this cold day. When the lid was lifted, the heat of the meal immediately spread out.


    This time is the winter season. Combined with modern experience, Jiang Chan is stunned to produce leeks and leek yellow, as well as bean sprouts, which also makes Lin''s appetite much better this winter.


    Today, uncle Zhong sent me two dishes and one soup, one with bean sprouts and tofu, the other with braised meat. The soup is leek and egg soup. The meat and vegetable mix is very reasonable.


    Jiang Sen has lunch with several friends at noon. Every time it''s time to have dinner, it''s time to look forward to it. Seeing Jiang Sen''s lunch with bean sprouts and leeks this time, several friends were surprised.


    "Jinzhi, you have a lot of money recently. It''s not cheap to eat the dishes of Mingyue building every day." Jinzhi is the word of Jiang Sen. Mingyue building has also launched fresh vegetables recently. Most people really don''t want to eat them.


    Now, Jiang Sen''s dishes are not repeated every day. We just think he is the dish of Mingyue building. The reason why Mingyue building has such a fresh dish is due to the good relationship between Jiang Chan and the shopkeeper.


    During the half month when she came to Jiang Sen''s house, Jiang Chan sold several dishes to Mingyue building again and again. Even how to grow vegetables in this winter was picked out by the old shopkeeper. It can only be said that a businessman is a businessman.


    Jiang Chan and other rookies can''t compare. Of course, the shopkeeper also gave a considerable price. When it comes to Jiang Chan, she is now a little rich woman with a full purse.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t go alone now. Generally, uncle Zhong, the housekeeper, accompanies her. Of course, the shopkeeper hides her identity well. Outsiders don''t know that these dishes came from Jiang Chan.


    Mingyue building has now become the largest restaurant in the town. New dishes are pushed out every once in a while. Many people have not tasted all the dishes in Mingyue building because there are too many.


    Pulling away, Jiang Sen smiled proudly: "this is not the local dish of mingyuelou. My daughter specially asked the cook to make it for me."


    Now Jiang Sen is satisfied with Jiang Chan everywhere. He can only say that eating goods is the best. As long as you can make delicious food and satisfy his appetite, everything is easy to say.


    "Your daughter?" they frowned. They heard that Jiang Sen had adopted a girl from the family. They didn''t expect to have this skill. Jiang Sen is so lucky.


    "Yes, my daughter''s cooking is superb." Jiang Sen proudly picked up a chopstick of braised meat. The meat has five flowers and three layers. It is stained with glittering sauce. It''s trembling. It makes people''s appetite open.


    Others were drooling with envy. One of them had a good relationship with Jiang Sen. look at a lot of braised meat in the food box. He took the lead in picking up one, and the rest followed suit.


    Jiang Sen doesn''t stop it either. The key is that it''s useless to stop it. It''s like this recently. Mama Li does a lot every time, just let his friends taste it.


    The first time he brought a meal, Jiang Sen didn''t have enough to eat at all. All of them were robbed by his friends. When he went back in the evening, Jiang Sen said, and Jiang Chan asked Li Ma to make full preparations every time.


    Now Jiang Chan seldom goes to the kitchen, because Li Ma is here. After teaching Li Ma, Li Ma will naturally make delicious dishes. It should be said that people in this era are not stupid, but we didn''t expect that dishes can be done like this.


    Jiang Chan just pointed out her ideas. As an experienced cook, Li Ma''s progress is very obvious. Li Ma has cooked many dishes in a decent way. Of course, Jiang Chan has become Li Ma''s most respected person.


    "Alas, you are well now. It''s nice to be able to eat the dishes of Mingyue building without going out." a good friend was a little sour, but he kept eating.


    "Speaking of Mingyue building, I said Jinzhi, what''s the relationship between your girl and Mingyue building? Why can we taste the dishes we tasted yesterday in Mingyue building in a few days?"


    This was said by a smiling Ju Ren. He looked at Jiang Sen as if he were a fox. Jiang Sen glanced at him: "master fan of Mingyue building has come to our house to study several times."


    There''s nothing you can''t tell people about this, but in the past, Jiang Chan was going to teach master fan in the Mingyue building. Now the shopkeeper directly asked master fan to learn cooking in the Jiang family.


    Jiang Sen is happy to see his success. Master fan''s coming here also saves Jiang Chan from going out. It''s easy to be watched by interested people. Now it''s very good. If others ask, they can also say that their own cook is delicious.


    Therefore, master fan found the fresh vegetables that Jiang Chan pounded, and the old shopkeeper picked them out. Jiang Sen sighed: "can''t you stop your mouth?"


    Everyone laughed and tacitly accelerated the speed of eating. It''s very stingy to say that Jin Zhi is good at everything. The girl cooks so well that she doesn''t invite them to dinner at home.


    Just thinking about it, the fox man said, "Jin Zhi, you haven''t invited us to your house for dinner after our classmates for so many years. It''s a little unreasonable."


    "Yes, yes, brother Jin is unkind. All the benefits are enjoyed by one person."


    "You don''t want to eat. I''ll just eat by myself and say I''m unkind." Jiang Sen was unhappy and arranged to receive the dishes in the food box.


    They quickly picked up the last few pieces of braised meat, so that Jiang Sen could only receive the empty plate. Someone looked at the rich sauce at the bottom of the plate and sighed. How good would it be if they had mixed rice?


    The fox man smiled: "Jinzhi, we haven''t had tea and flowers for a long time. Why don''t we get together?"


    Jiang Sen was not fooled at all: "OK, Mingyue building, I''ll be the East."


    He can''t bear to let Jiang Chan cook for outsiders. His daughter hurts herself. If he dares to instruct Jiang Chan to cook for others, Jiang Chan is willing, and Lin doesn''t agree.

 Chapter 19

    Lin''s eyes on Jiang Chan are like eyes. Although she is not her own, now she treats Jiang Chan no different from her own.


    Even if she is born, no one can be busy with her food for several days. When she is cold, she will remind her to add clothes. She knows that she has a bad appetite. Every day, she racks her brains to think about delicious food, just want her to eat more.


    There is a person who cares about her so much. What else is Lin dissatisfied with? Her relationship with Jiang Chan is getting better and better. Although Jiang Chan is more serious and her facial expression is less, Lin can understand Jiang Chan''s meaning every time Jiang Chan looks in her eyes.


    Jiang Sen is happy as long as Lin is happy. Seeing that Lin was in his room in the past winter, he was a little sick. He actually gained some weight this winter. Jiang Sen is even more satisfied with Jiang Chan.


    Besides, emotions are mutual, and Jiang Sen is also very satisfied with Jiang Chan. He is upright, down-to-earth and hardworking. He is very insightful in many things. Although he is young, he never wants to ask for anything from others.


    This is very rare. He and Lin have been taken care of by Jiang Chan. To be honest, Jiang Sen still enjoys Jiang Chan''s care. At least the dishes are not important every day.


    Now, Jiang Sen absolutely disagrees when he hears that his friends want to come home for dinner. It''s a kind of intention to cook for his own family. What''s cooking for outsiders?


    He thought Jiang Sen''s daughter was a cook. He was going to give Jiang Chan a good look. Naturally, he wanted Jiang Chan to have a good reputation.


    Unfortunately, his friends were too determined. Finally, Jiang Sen couldn''t bear it. He could only agree to the request of these friends. When he went back to dinner in the evening, Jiang Sen sighed. Why did he agree to these people''s requirements in a moment of confusion?


    Now the family doesn''t eat and don''t speak. Lin holds a bowl and looks at Jiang Sen with a frown. "What''s the matter? I''ve been frowning since I came back?"


    Jiang Sen was a little chatty. He rubbed his hands: "little cicada, how many classmates my father has to visit tomorrow and stay in our house for dinner. Do you think you can help with your work tomorrow?"


    Before Jiang Chan spoke, Lin''s eyebrows stood up: "well, your friend wants our little cicada to entertain. How much benefit have you received from others?"


    Although Lin was soft and weak, Jiang Sen couldn''t help shrinking his neck as soon as he saw Lin''s appearance. He said calmly, "there''s not much. It''s just an ink treasure of Gu Jiuling, a former poet."


    "What else?"


    "There is also a Duan inkstone and a Lake pen." seeing that it can''t hide from Lin, Jiang Sen told the truth.


    What he liked most in his life was Gu Jiuling''s calligraphy. Now the fox man hung Gu Jiuling''s calligraphy. Jiang Sen couldn''t refuse. It''s to face Lin''s family when he comes back. Jiang Sen feels regret now.


    Lin Shi snorted coldly and looked at Jiang Chan with a smiling face: "little Chan, you see your father''s doing this is not authentic. Why don''t you discuss with Li Ma tomorrow and let Li Ma do it, and you can give me some advice?"


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks: "it''s all right. I like cooking very much."


    She looked at Jiang Sen and said faintly, "since my father made this decision without my consent, the ink treasure given by others belongs to me this time. Dad, do you have any opinion?"


    Jiang Sen immediately frowned painfully. His daughter had already asked him to go before he got the thing. This


    Seeing Jiang Sen frowning all the time, he was obviously very reluctant. Lin didn''t say much. He just continued to eat with a bowl, not to mention that Jiang Sen''s face changed from time to time.


    Jiang Chan admitted that she was deliberately teasing Jiang Sen. it''s easy to cook, but if Jiang Sen always brings his friends back for dinner in the future, does she do it well or not?


    After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Sen nodded and agreed. When they arrived at Jiang''s house, he wanted to see if he could see it as well? Whether it is at Jiang Chan''s place or at his own place.


    Seeing that Jiang Sen nodded, Jiang Chan continued to eat with satisfaction. Although Jiang Sen looks very serious, in fact, in front of his close friends, this is a paper tiger.


    It''s reasonable to say that a person like Jiang Sen doesn''t let people enter his study easily, but Jiang Chan just enters, as long as Jiang Chan doesn''t mess up the books in his study.


    What skills can you learn in such an era? Jiang Chan never forgets. Qingyuan only provides her with an opportunity. When she completes her task, she can''t take anything away. What she can take away is only the knowledge and skills she has learned.


    If what Qingyuan said is true, then she basically has countless times more life than ordinary people. It''s a waste of so much time not to study.


    What can we learn in such an ancient society? Jiang Chan inevitably turns her attention to Jiang Sen and Lin Shi. Jiang Sen is an outstanding person and is already very powerful.


    Moreover, both calligraphy and painting are good. Jiang Chan has seen them several times, which is at everyone''s level now. This is a ready-made teacher. Although Lin Shi is a boudoir woman, she is the daughter of master Jiang Sen and has been greatly influenced since she was a child.


    For example, Lin played the piano and chess very well. Even the female workers didn''t fall behind. On the third day Jiang Chan came, Lin made a suit of clothes for Jiang Chan himself. The embroidery work couldn''t catch up with the original owner''s clapping horse.


    Such talents are around. Isn''t it too wasteful not to follow them? Jiang Chan glanced at Jiang Sen and Lin Shi. She was not in a hurry. After tomorrow, she took the ink to seduce Jiang Sen, and Jiang Sen would certainly promise.


    When it comes to embroidery, Jiang Chan also tried. Unfortunately, her hands are clumsy. She poked countless needle eyes on her fingers and didn''t embroider a famous skill. It seems that she can''t get the original owner''s skill. Jiang Chan can only reluctantly give up this point.


    Now what Jiang Chan wants to learn is calligraphy, painting, playing the piano and playing chess, which is commonly known as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. On such a thought, Jiang Chan is suddenly happy. If she goes back after completing her task, how should she be a talented woman with classical temperament?


    Jiang Chan once thought about which skills are very useful. Now she has some eyebrows. To sum up, cooking and medicine are very practical skills. The former makes people fill their stomachs and the latter saves people''s lives.


    Unfortunately, in such an era, Jiang Chan has not met a good doctor so far. As for cooking, the cooking level in the world is quite backward.


    So what we can learn now is some unique skills of this era, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and learning to read and write after Jiang Sen?

 Chapter 20

    Jiang Sen, who has not yet been remembered, is still happy. Jiang Chan glances at him faintly. It doesn''t matter. Her food is not so delicious.


    The next day was a rest bath. Instead of going to the Academy, Jiang Sen went into the study after breakfast.


    Jiang Chan also got up early in the morning. This is her living habit. Going to bed early and getting up early is good for her health. Get up and do some activities, and then get together with mom Li and think about today''s dishes.


    Li Ma''s cooking is advancing by leaps and bounds. The old shopkeeper of Mingyue building has come to Mingyue building several times. He can''t wait to dig Li Ma into Mingyue building, which means that Li Ma''s current skill as a chef is absolutely qualified.


    However, mama Li is used to serving Lin and Jiang Sen. she doesn''t agree with them. The old shopkeeper can only give up the idea bitterly.


    Today, Li Ma can also make many dishes, such as braised meat, chicken with mushrooms, steamed meat, steamed fish, squirrel mandarin fish, etc. Li Ma makes them all in a similar way.


    Now that Jiang Sen''s friends have come, Jiang Chan is ready to make something different. Everyone has eaten the previous dishes and there is no freshness.


    Look at the weather. This is the busy time in the morning market. Jiang Chan simply went out with Li Ma. She wanted to go out and see if there were any fresh ingredients today.


    It''s cold winter now. Fish are very popular in winter. Jiang Chan and Li Ma didn''t go far when they met a fish seller. Jiang Chan glanced at the herring, which almost weighed seven or eight kilograms. It''s very good to make fish balls.


    Uncle Zhong immediately paid for a big herring and followed him. The morning market was very lively. Jiang Chan walked around. When he returned, uncle Zhong''s hands were full.


    At the butcher''s place, Jiang Chan asked for a sparerib. Look at the water that the butcher abandoned as my shoes, Jiang Chan also asked for it all. Pigs are now more expensive than meat. Now a pair is only half a kilo of meat, which is almost the same as what you picked up in vain.


    In her hand, Jiang Chan is still carrying a large cylinder of bones cut by the butcher. She is going to take this back to make bone soup. When passing a traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy, Jiang Chan went in and bought some spices.


    Many spices can be used as medicine. Generally, there is no land to sell them. After wandering around like this, the three finally returned home.


    On the way, Li Ma looked at the water carried by Uncle Zhong, and then looked at the big pig head carried by her hand: "Miss, the water is not delicious, and the taste is very strong."


    Jiang Chan: "others won''t eat it. When I go back and show my hand, you''ll know whether it''s delicious."


    Li Ma immediately shut up. She also knew that Jiang Chan didn''t talk nonsense. As long as she assured that it was delicious, it would be delicious. It''s rare that others won''t eat it?


    After returning to the house, everyone was busy. Jiang Sen and Lin also came to join the fun. It''s mainly the ingredients prepared by Jiang Chan today. Everyone hasn''t eaten the corresponding dishes. Isn''t it curious?


    Even uncle Zhong and Wang Ma came to help. Otherwise, they would not be able to get busy just relying on Jiang Chan and Wang ma. The first thing Jiang Chan does is fish balls. The fish balls made by herring are quite good. This is also uncle Mo''s unique skill.


    Clean the herring neatly, chop off the head and tail, and open the body along the spine. Lin and Jiang Sen watched Jiang Chan remove the fish bones and skin, leaving only white fish meat.


    The rest is to chop the fish. It''s uncle Zhong''s turn. After the fish is chopped into minced meat, Jiang Chan adds onion, ginger and cooking wine to the fish and stirs it in one direction until the fish is stirred vigorously.


    Lin Shi wondered, "little cicada, what is this?"


    "Fish balls, many ingredients can be made into balls, such as meat balls, shrimp balls, etc., and vegetarian balls, such as shredded radish balls," Jiang Chan looked at Lin''s: "I''ll make them for you next time."


    Lin nodded immediately and watched Jiang Chan continue to perform.


    When the oil boils, ginger cicada takes the surimi on one side, pinches it with her fingers, and a snow-white fish ball is put into the pot. In a few seconds, the round fish balls floated up.


    After a few eyes, Li Ma immediately came up to take over Jiang Chan''s work, and Jiang Chan went to prepare four Xi balls. She is going to make a fish ball and a four Xi ball today.


    In winter, fry more. It''s also convenient to serve dishes in the future. It can also be saved for some time.


    It''s not difficult to make four Xi balls. Each ball is as big as Jiang Chan''s fist. When it''s fried, put it aside. The next is the main play. Uncle Zhong has long handled the pig water according to Jiang Chan''s meaning.


    Jiang Chan sees that uncle Zhong''s treatment is particularly clean. Naturally, she is generous in praising him. Uncle Zhong''s beard is straight. He is also looking forward to eating more at noon.


    A complete piece of water includes large intestine, small intestine, pig heart, pig lung, pig liver and pig belly. Jiang Chan''s head turns rapidly. Jiang Sen is skeptical: "little cicada, how do you eat these things?"


    Jiang Chan took out the small intestine and put it aside: "this is less than needed today. In the afternoon, we fill the sausage with the small intestine, and the large intestine will make nine turn large intestine. The pig lung will be made into husband and wife lung slices, cold cut pig liver and stewed pig heart soup."


    Li Ma steals time: "there''s a pig''s head."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. We eat marinated meat at night. We can''t eat it at noon."


    Jiang Sen felt sorry at first, but he was happy again. He couldn''t eat well at noon, so no one robbed him. Looking at Jiang Sen''s eyebrows and eyes, Lin gave him a meaningful look. That''s all!


    Now there are five dishes, jiuzhuan large intestine, husband and wife lung slices, cold cut pig liver, pig heart soup and a four Xi pill. Seeing one side of the ribs, Jiang Chan then said, "the ribs are sweet and sour ribs. I haven''t done this before."


    Jiang Sen''s Adam''s apple was already moving, and Lin''s heart was aching: "how long will it take? It''s so tired!"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not tired. Mama Li, mama Wang and uncle Zhong are all helping me. I''m just moving my mouth."


    "As for fish balls, let''s make fish balls with vegetables, bean sprouts, tofu, fried eggs with leeks, and fried meat with leek. If you have a bone, you can make bone soup."


    Jiang Sen is already happy to die. It''s all the dishes he hasn''t eaten. It seems that he has a good mouth today. Especially when he thinks of eating stewed meat in the evening, Jiang Sen is looking forward to it.


    "The dishes are well prepared, and there are snacks after dinner. I think there are yams and red beans. The snacks are red bean yam cakes to remove the oil and relieve the greasiness."


    Lin wiped the sweat on Jiang Chan''s forehead: "it''s all up to you. Next time your father asks someone to come to the door, we won''t do anything for him."


    Jiang Chan looked at Jiang Sen, and sure enough, she saw that Jiang Sen was guilty. Looking at the sky and the earth, she didn''t dare to look at Lin.

 Chapter 21

    Kwai''s fish balls and meatballs were all fried. The ginger cicada quickly set two of her rice meat dumplings for her to taste. Jiang Sen had already made the goods himself. He knew that Lin''s family was taken care of.


    This white, tender and tender fish ball was praised by everyone in the whole house. There was no fishy smell at all. Only the fresh, soft and tender fish meat was left, and the entrance was smooth.


    Seeing that Jiang Sen wanted to eat again, Jiang Chan hurriedly reminded him: "keep some stomach. The dishes haven''t started yet."


    The preparation work is very troublesome. Actually, the cooking is very fast. Jiang Sen goes to the main room to entertain guests. Jiang Chan and Li Ma say how to cook these dishes. Uncle Zhong cleans up the pig''s head diligently.


    Jiang Chan is preparing brine, which is the key to the taste of marinated meat. Most chefs make their own brine. The difference is only in the year and materials. The more brine, the more fragrant it is.


    Now Jiang Chan can only do it now. Lin watched Jiang Chan busy. Although his action was fast, it was also pleasing to the eyes. The smile on one side of his lips has not calmed down.


    This month when Jiang Chan came home, she was deeply touched. Although there is only one more person in the family, it has added a lot of popularity, more like a home.


    If later Jiang Chan becomes redundant and regenerates several white and fat children running around the yard, Lin''s smile will deepen a little.


    Jiang Chan, who is adjusting the brine formula, moved. Is who thinking about her? But they were all close people. Jiang Chan glanced around and didn''t see anything.


    Uncle Zhong took care of the pig''s head according to Jiang Chan''s requirements, and then separated the pig''s head in half. Then Jiang Chan directly threw the taken care of pig''s head into the pot.


    Mama Li glanced at her in her spare time: "this is over?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "no, it won''t be cooked until noon. If you want it to taste better, you need to wait until evening. The taste of marinated meat that has absorbed enough brine is the most fragrant."


    When it comes to food, Jiang Chan talks more. These are her memories in the last world. She doesn''t think about them much. Jiang Chan is worried that she won''t be able to finish the task until the day she finishes it.


    Several of Jiang Sen''s friends had already arrived, and the kitchen was not far from the main room. The aroma of these dishes in the kitchen floated to the main room.


    The fox man sucked his nose: "Jinzhi, what new dishes did you make love do today? It doesn''t smell like the moon building?"


    The others nodded all the time. It is estimated that they are not bad money owners. Mingyue building is also often visited. They are also divided into groups. There are still quite a lot of Qin Lou Chu halls in the world, but they are not interested in these. They are like stuttering in their life.


    Jiang Sen got such a daughter, but they were not jealous when they went back. You agreed to go to Mingyue building together, but you quietly got a daughter back. Unfortunately, the chef of Mingyue building can''t catch up.


    Several people looked at each other and touched the kitchen tacitly.


    "The Chimonanthus blossoms in Jin''s house are so fragrant." the man in his forties sucks his nose. He doesn''t know whether it means Chimonanthus is fragrant or the food is fragrant.


    Jiang Sen slowly fell behind. He was still muttering in his heart. He didn''t know whether Jiang Chan had hidden the pig''s head. He agreed to eat stewed meat at night. Don''t let these people see it.


    There were six people, including Jiang Sen. Jiang Chan cooked enough dishes. They came naturally with a voice. Mama Li, who was busy on the stove, was quick and quick, and covered the brine pot as soon as she finished.


    Li Ma has a good relationship with Wang ma. She also knows Jiang Sen''s temperament. She knows that this is a master of food protection. Especially this novel marinated meat, I know that Jiang Sen is not willing to let others taste it.


    Sure enough, after entering the kitchen, Jiang Sen''s eyes began to shoot around without trace. When he didn''t see the big pig''s head, Jiang Sen''s eyebrows stretched out.


    The five guests saw Jiang Chan at the first sight. Although he was different from ordinary scholars, he still had the idea of a gentleman far from cooking. He just stood outside the door and spoke.


    Jiang Chan is standing by the stove and talking to Li Ma with a straight face. She looked at the green vegetables interrupted by the pot: "you can put fish balls in the pot, and then stir fry a little to get out of the pot."


    She also heard the voices of these people. After seeing several of Jiang Sen''s friends, Jiang Chan was not flustered at all. She looked at Jiang Sen and calmly called Dad.


    Jiang Sen is in a good mood. He introduces his good friend to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan salutes one by one. This is taught by Lin. Lin''s etiquette is quite in place. Under the influence of Lin, Jiang Chan learned etiquette well.


    These people are also generous, either fan pendant or jade pendant. They all gave gifts. Jiang Chan''s face is softer. It''s all money. Besides her own life, her favorite is money.


    In modern times, she is a tough man for a penny, but in ancient times, she can almost be said to be a little rich woman. Unfortunately, she can''t take these away after completing the task. Jiang Chan sighed in her heart and stuffed the meeting gifts given by her elders into her purse.


    Jiang Sen looked at his friends with a smile. Don''t think he doesn''t know what they''re up to. He''s so generous now. Don''t he want to eat more at home in the future?


    Is his Janssen''s daughter so cheap? Can only cook for others? It''s not good to have a reputation. People thought a good boudoir girl was always in the kitchen.


    Seeing that these people were greedy, mama Li smiled and said, "the food is almost ready. Why don''t you go to the main room and have a rest? We''ll serve the food right away."


    Jiang Sen''s friends immediately went straight to the main room. They were greedy after smelling the fragrance for a long time. Even the serious Jiang Sen stepped up a little.


    Just after sitting down, Mrs. Wang and uncle Zhong began to serve the dishes. This dish of incense, oh, several people couldn''t care to talk at all. Even the wine brought by Jiang Sen didn''t care to drink.


    After tasting each dish, everyone''s chopsticks gradually slowed down. They also wanted to comment. What they said inside and outside means that Jiang Chan is delicious and clever.


    Even the ordinary water was well done. Although they were surprised when they first came up, they were conquered by the strong taste after tasting it.


    Fox man Zi slipped a mouthful of wine, took a chopstick and turned his large intestine nine times. He suddenly smiled: "look at Jin''s daughter. Is that serious style very similar to Jin''s?"


    Everyone was stunned and suddenly thought of Jiang Chan''s unsmiling face just seen in the kitchen. It was really similar to Jiang Sen, not in appearance, but in expression.

 Chapter 22

    Jiang Sen frowned: "speak carefully. I thought my daughter was serious and inhuman."


    The fox man smiled and said, "isn''t this us? We all know the root and the bottom, but we won''t talk about it everywhere."


    Jiang Sen complains: "my daughter must be like me."


    The crowd was so angry that they could only eat a few more dishes. After all, Jiang Sen was the most vindictive. I don''t know when he will visit next time.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Jiang Chan thought that they should eat almost, so she asked Li Ma to bring the red bean yam cake. The place to eat at noon was a little greasy, just a little heart to relieve the greasiness.


    Not surprisingly, I received a lot of praise. There are differences between men and women. Lin didn''t eat at the table. He just ate in the kitchen with Jiang Chan.


    The more Lin eats, the more surprised he is. Jiang Chan is really a big baby. "I have to talk to your father later. I''ll invite my friend to dinner and let him take him to the moon tower. Don''t be at home and watch the little cicada busy."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "no, just let dad''s friends send a cook to study. Just like master fan before, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Look, Lin has been in the kitchen all morning. Jiang Chan also loves her. Although she hasn''t done anything, it seems that people like Lin should stay in the room to read, write, admire flowers and taste tea.


    Lin cut the hair on Jiang Chan''s sideburns: "I''m not tired at all. It''s mainly you."


    "Your idea is very good. Don''t you feel bad about teaching others this craft? You still charge silver in Mingyue building and are so generous to your father?"


    Lin Shi teases Jiang Chan. She also sees that Jiang Chan is an invisible financial fan. When she receives those meeting gifts, her face is still the same, there is no smile, but her eyes are bright.


    "That''s different. It''s my father''s friends. Those who can communicate with my father are of good character. They won''t spread it to others if they teach them."


    Jiang Chan is a very pure temperament. Since she has become a family, she has to plan for her family. Jiang Sen sent away these friends who came to rub rice, so he came to the back kitchen. He didn''t know what Lin and Jiang Chan were talking about.


    A family of three moved to the study. At a glance, Jiang Chan saw a rolled up ink treasure on the desk. She looked at Jiang Sen: "Dad, is this Gu Jiuling''s calligraphy?"


    Jiang Sen immediately became an inspiration. How could he forget this stubble? He smiled: "little cicada, can you put the ink on my side for a few days? Let me watch it carefully?"


    The foundation refused without hesitation: "no, I want to observe it well."


    Jiang Sen is scratching his ears and cheeks. He hasn''t started to see this thing yet. Is it going to be loved by Jiang Chan? Jiang Sen is a man who speaks all the time. He can''t do anything wrong. He just keeps pacing in his study.


    Jiang Chan appreciated enough of Jiang Sen''s anxious look, so she said, "it''s not impossible to lend it to Dad to watch. I also have requirements. Dad, you can certainly do it."


    Jiang Sen was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly, "as long as you lend me this ink for a few days, I''ll promise whatever you say."


    Lin Shi looked at Jiang Chan''s routine step by step with a smile, not to mention Jiang Sen''s routine of stepping into her daughter''s routine step by step. She looked very happy. Who makes this old thing always keep a face?


    Someone should treat him!


    The bedding was almost ready, and Jiang Chan didn''t always hang Jiang Sen''s appetite. She said slowly, "I think Dad''s handwriting is good. Why don''t you give me some of your calligraphy notes and let me copy them?"


    Jiang Sen thought Jiang Chan was going to put forward some tricky requirements. He didn''t expect it to be so simple? Maybe the surprised look on his face was too obvious. Jiang Chan knew that her request was too low, which was obviously not equal to the value of Jiang Sen''s beloved thing.


    Jiang Chan quickly remedied: "of course, I''m more than that. I''ve been reading recently. My father has to tell me something I don''t understand."


    Jiang Chan was still a little nervous about her request. After all, people asked that women''s lack of talent is virtue. Although Jiang Sen is not so pedantic, I don''t know what he thinks of Jiang Chan''s deviant idea.


    Jiang Sen was stunned and then agreed: "OK, if you don''t understand, just ask me."


    Jiang Chan was overjoyed and sincerely gave Jiang Sen a big gift: "thank you, Dad!"


    Jiang Sen waved his hand. Now he can see Jiang Sen''s careful thinking. Isn''t he worried that he won''t agree and deliberately took Gu Jiuling''s ink to stimulate him?


    I don''t know how the child grew up. He has been so thoughtful since childhood. He said meaningfully, "don''t beat around the Bush in the future. Just say what you want. We promise everything we can."


    Jiang Chan was stunned and knew that Jiang Sen and Lin saw through all his thoughts. She said nothing else, "Dad, your meticulous painting is also very good."


    Jiang Sen immediately understood, but he was also happy for Jiang Chan''s point. Lin Shi poked Jiang Chan''s forehead and said angrily, "people are big, little ghosts!"


    Jiang Sen is in a good mood. Although Jiang Chan has a heavy mind, her character is very correct. She also has principles and bottom line in doing things. She has a deep mind. What''s the matter? As long as you don''t hurt others, what do you care so much?


    So he waved his big hand: "you will come to the study from tomorrow. I will teach you both calligraphy and meticulous painting."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips and said, "OK, Dad, I didn''t understand a place when I read yesterday. Can you tell me?"


    She is quiet and can read books. But these books are too abstruse. Jiang Chan has not systematically studied ancient culture. At most, she learned several ancient poems and classical Chinese in school.


    It really takes a lot of effort to understand the obscure four books and five classics, not to mention that many words now are traditional characters. Jiang Chan guessed even mengdai and stumbled on the ground.


    Now that Jiang Sen has changed his mouth, can Jiang Chan easily let him go? Looking at Jiang Sen teaching Jiang Chan in the study, Lin smiled and went back to his room for lunch break.


    Jiang Sen''s explanation was very in place, but the foundation of Jiang Chan''s ancient prose was too poor. It often understood a meaning, and then new questions arose.


    Moreover, she didn''t know many words. Jiang Sen also explained that he had a big head. He simply threw jiang Chan a Book Shuowen Jiezi, which mainly explained the meaning and origin of these common words, which is equivalent to the current Xinhua dictionary.


    Having got this book "Shuowen Jiezi", Jiang Chan studied eagerly. In modern times, he was admitted to the City No. 1 middle school. He can be regarded as a good student. There is no reason to regress into scum in ancient times.

 Chapter 23

    Jiang Chan was cruel. She held the Shuowen Jiezi given by Jiang Sen and read it for less than an hour. Indeed, there were many ignorant places. Jiang Chan was also enlightened.


    Perhaps it was because there were not many recreational activities in the orphanage. Jiang Chan read it with relish with a reference book that could be called a hypnotic artifact. Now she especially cherishes every minute here. She may not have such a chance in the future.


    Seeing the sun gradually setting in the West and the light in the room getting darker and darker, Jiang Chan put down her book. If she was short-sighted in ancient times, there was no place to see.


    Thinking that the stewed meat in the kitchen should be almost done, Jiang Chan moved in place and walked to the kitchen. This point should have arrived at the dinner point. I don''t know what Mama Li did today.


    As soon as I got to the kitchen, I saw Jiang Sen spinning around at the kitchen door. Looking at him, he wanted to go in and hindered his identity. Lin stood aside with a smile and watched Jiang Sen turn around.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Jiang Sen tried to keep his dignity with a straight face.


    "How is your book?"


    Jiang Chan felt funny in her heart. She nodded and didn''t expose Jiang Sen: "I just saw some. I estimated that the marinated meat should be almost. I specially came to have a look."


    Hearing the word "marinated meat", Jiang Sen couldn''t hold it anymore. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look?"


    Knowing that Jiang Sen has a good face, Jiang Chan enters the kitchen according to her words. Mother Li is busy cooking dinner. Seeing Jiang Chan come in, she tacitly gives up her position.


    Don''t say, when she was busy preparing dinner, she smelled the smell of the marinated meat floating into her nose. The taste was too fragrant, and it wasn''t troublesome to make. It was just that the formula of the brine was kept secret.


    Ginger cicada opened the lid of the pot, and the pig''s head was soaked in dark brine. Looking at the red, it can arouse people''s appetite. She picked up the pig''s head quickly. Jiang Sen and Lin had never seen a pig''s head and could do so.


    Jiang Chan took a kitchen knife, took a knife flower, and neatly pulled out the bone on the pig''s head. Looking at these bones, Jiang Chan was a little sorry, "if only I had a dog, the bones would not be wasted."


    Lin smiled: "let uncle Zhong buy a puppy tomorrow. It''s more lively to keep a dog at home."


    "I''ll go with Uncle Zhong. I''ll choose by myself." in the past, I didn''t have the ability to raise dogs in the orphanage. Now, with the ability, Jiang Chan is still willing to raise some small animals.


    The topic of the dog was put aside for the time being. Jiang Chan quickly removed the marinated meat of the bone and cut it into thin slices, and then quickly adjusted a plate of dipping material. The marinated meat was even ready.


    It happened that Li Ma''s dinner was out of the pot. The place to eat at noon was a little greasy. The dinner was lighter. One fried bean sprout, one bone soup, and the freshly cut marinated meat.


    The appearance of marinated meat won Jiang Sen''s great praise. Even Lin, who has never loved greasy, ate several pieces in a row.


    "It''s not greasy at all. It''s delicious."


    Lin''s evaluation is very objective. Jiang Chan chopsticks: "the brine doesn''t have to marinate the pig''s head. It can also put dried beans, eggs, chicken feet, duck neck, chicken wings, pig feet, ribs and so on. It tastes very good."


    With Jiang Chan''s words, Jiang Sen waved his big hand: "we will always have these in the future. We will have some eggs tomorrow. Your mother likes to eat eggs, dried beans and so on."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "make a tea egg tomorrow, which is similar to a marinated egg."


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Jiang Sen took Lin''s family around the hall to eat. He ate too much marinated meat at night, and now he''s a little supported.


    Jiang Chan sat at the table and watched Jiang Sen wander around. The next arrangement suddenly appeared in her head. Now it''s finished to break away from the control of the ginger family. The later is to let the old widower suffer retribution, and to live a personal life.


    Let the old widower suffer retribution. This can be discussed later. What is meant by living a personal life? Jiang Chan held her head and couldn''t understand it.


    In modern society, to live a personal life is basically to test a good school, be a good student in the eyes of teachers and students, and find a good job after graduation


    As for the matter of finding a good husband in the future, Jiang Chan has not been enlightened. This really didn''t think of so much. In such an ancient society, this basically did not work. Without a women''s private school, how could we achieve something academically?


    It was Jiang Sen who followed him to learn. It was Jiang Chan who used careful thinking in exchange. Jiang Chan inevitably focuses on her career. If she can make a career, she doesn''t need to be under the jurisdiction and control of others. It''s estimated that she can live as a person as required by the original owner.


    In this era, the folk custom is still very open. Women can go out and open shops to do business. Jiang Chan thought of these. Why don''t she open a shop, too? But what do you sell in this shop?


    Open a restaurant? Jiang Chan thought about it and rejected it. There are enough restaurants in the town, just like her, and she doesn''t have so much time to take care of the restaurants.


    Moreover, in Jiang Chan''s heart, opening a shop is only a sideline. Her main business is to learn more skills in this era. She has to open a shop that usually doesn''t need her to spend a lot of time.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers, and her eyes suddenly swept to the dessert plate sent by Li Ma in the evening. Although there were no cakes in it, Jiang Chan''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    How did she forget this? After aunt Mo, she learned how to make snacks. Why don''t she open a snack shop? After all, snacks are not often eaten by everyone, so she has the energy to take care of them.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was feasible. Jiang Chan hurriedly said something to Lin, and ran back to her room to continue her research. Lin and Jiang Sen, who were left in the hall, looked at each other and went back to their room to have a rest.


    The marinated meat tossed by Jiang Chan is very suitable for Jiang Sen. it is more refreshing when it is cold. When he goes to the academy the next day, Jiang Sen specially explained that there must be marinated meat when he delivers dinner to him at noon.


    Lin naturally agreed. Don''t you want to show off your friends?


    Jiang Chan told Li Ma how to lay tea eggs in the morning, and Li Ma also made them. Jiang Sen added tea eggs to his lunch recipe.


    It''s agreed to go to the market to buy a dog today. The weather is very good. Jiang Chan simply took Lin with him. People will get sick if they are stuck in the room all day. It''s better to go out and have a look.


    Jiang Chan helped Lin Shi to walk in front, uncle Zhong and Wang Ma walked behind with a basket, and Li Ma was left to look after the house. According to Uncle Zhong''s instructions, Jiang Chan came to Dongshi.


    The market is divided. Dongshi mainly sells chickens, ducks and live birds. Sometimes farmers come here to buy piglets.

 Chapter 24

    The puppy that Jiang Chan wants can be bought here. Lin has hardly been to the market. He feels strange to see this and can''t open his eyes to see that.


    Jiang Chan simply watched with her slowly. Although it was a market, it was a little far from the modern vegetable market. Several people walked and slowly stopped in front of a stall.


    The stall owner is an old man in his fifties and sixties. His hands are red with cold, and his warm clothes are exposed even his elbows. It can be seen that life is also hard.


    In front of the stall stood a small basket with two puppies in it. Both of them were very thin. They looked drooping and curled up together and trembled in the cold wind.


    Looking at the poor dog, Jiang Chan''s compassion immediately came up.


    Uncle Zhong was very insightful and asked for the price. Seeing that the old man was dressed down, they were embarrassed to bargain. Finally, the two puppies were bought by Uncle Zhong at the price of 30 Wen. In this way, the old man was grateful.


    Lin Shi looked at the puppy in Uncle Zhong''s hand and his eyes were full of smiles. Although Jiang Chan looks more serious and inhumane, she is still kind-hearted. She doesn''t know whether the dog can be fed when she buys it back.


    The biggest task has been completed. Jiang Chan can''t wait to go back to take care of the little dog. Just as Uncle Zhong''s food has almost bought land, several people went back to the yuan family''s yard.


    When returning to Jiang''s house, she will pass the bright moon building. Jiang Chan doesn''t notice that someone is looking at her back behind her. Her face is incredible.


    This person is naturally Jiang Miao, the eldest brother of the original owner. Although the life of the Jiang Mu family is difficult, it has never been short of Jiang Miao''s food and clothing. He studies in the Academy in the town and has spare money to eat and drink with his friends on weekdays.


    Yesterday, Jiang Mu didn''t go back to the Academy for a rest. Instead, he went out for a little party with some friends. As for seeing Jiang Chan, it was also unexpected. He didn''t know what was going on at home.


    He just wondered, this man looks like a big sister, but does the big sister have such clothes to wear? She looks much better than before. When did she have such a good relationship with her eldest aunt?


    Jiang Miao couldn''t understand it. He just wanted to ask when he went back next time. He will go to Fucheng to take the exam in ten days. He doesn''t know how his family''s money preparation is.


    Jiang Miao looked at the direction of Jiang Chan''s departure and walked towards the Academy. If you can''t, you can only look at others for your eldest sister. I have to say that Jiang Miao and Jiang Mu are very similar. They are extremely selfish and cold-blooded.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that Jiang Miao actually saw her in the street and reminded someone of careful thinking, but even if there was careful thinking, she didn''t care.


    Now she has passed on to the Jiangsen family. The jiangmu family can no longer tell her what to do. No matter what ideas Jiang Miao and Wang make, they are in vain.


    Jiang Chan squatted in the yard and looked at the two little milk dogs. The old man said that the two puppies had been around for 20 days, and it was difficult at home. The bitch didn''t have milk to feed the two puppies, so she wanted to sell the two puppies to see if she could meet a kind family.


    Li Ma brought Warm goat''s milk, which Lin specially asked Uncle Zhong to prepare for Jiang Chan''s body. Jiang Chan didn''t have enough to eat and wear before. Although she was 14 years old, she looked just like a girl of 11 or 12 years old.


    Lin heard that goat milk is good for his health. He specially told uncle Zhong to buy some every day. Jiang Chan was not used to drinking at first, because goat milk was very fishy.


    Later, she figured it out by herself. She boiled the goat''s milk with tea and almonds, and all the fishy smell of the goat''s milk was removed. Although Janssen often blows his beard and stares, his tea leaves are sharply reduced.


    Two little suckling dogs smelled the smell of milk, hummed in the kennel, climbed to the rice basin one after another, and wanted to stick their heads into the rice basin. Being able to eat proved that she could survive. Jiang Chan finally put down her heart a little.


    While the little suckling dog is drinking milk, uncle Zhong is already preparing to make a wooden kennel. The kennel is going to be put in the yard to prevent the wind from freezing the little milk dog.


    Jiang Chan looked at the little milk dog with her chin. In fact, she is now a local dog. One is black and all four claws are white. The other one is yellow, and the claws are all white.


    The two little milk dogs may be very hungry. All the sheep''s milk prepared by mother Li is clean. The sunshine in the yard was very good. When they were full, they were lazily basking in the sun with their belly up, and their little tails rolled up.


    Jiang Chan ordered the black one: "you have black hair all over your body, only your feet are white, so I''ll tell you to step on the snow."


    Then look at the little yellow milk dog. Jiang Chan frowned, "look, your color is very similar to gold. Why don''t you call it gold?"


    Lin Shi was happy: "there is also some poetry. One is called stepping on the snow and the other is called gold..."


    Jiang chanli was straight and strong: "Mom, do you want one?"


    Lin looked at the little milk dog for a long time and suddenly smiled, "do you think its claws are white? It reminds me of the milk yellow bag you made before. Is it very similar?"


    Lin Shi didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said that Jiang Chan stared at the little milk dog, the more she looked, the more she felt that the name was appropriate. She clapped her mind immediately: "just call it milk yellow bag. This name is appropriate."


    The freshly baked snow treading and milk yellow bags are lying in the yard in the sun. What''s the name of the owner? They don''t understand!


    The news in the town spread quickly. That afternoon, the old shopkeeper of Mingyue building came to the door again. At that time, Jiang Chan was guiding Li Ma to fill sausage. He looked at Jiang Chan with his beard curled: "little Chan, we are old friends too."


    Looking at the shrewd old shopkeeper, Jiang Chan pulled her lips: "shopkeeper, you don''t have to climb the three treasures hall."


    The old shopkeeper smiled and knew that Jiang Chan was direct. Just say what he had. Yesterday, several of Jiang Sen''s friends had dinner at Jiang Sen''s house. When they went back, they boasted that the dishes of Jiang Sen''s house were rare in the sky and none on the earth.


    The old shopkeeper was also lucky. He had a nephew who was a student of a friend of Jiang Sen. in the afternoon, he listened to his husband praise how delicious lunch was.


    His nephew quietly fell in love. When he went to Mingyue building to talk to the old shopkeeper in the evening, the old shopkeeper understood. If he was busy at noon, the old shopkeeper came to the door.


    He didn''t come empty handed. He went to the largest snack shop in town and bought four kinds of snacks.


    Listen to what the old shopkeeper said, Jiang Chan didn''t refuse. She wants to open a shop. She is short of money. The old shopkeeper sent her capital. Even if the old shopkeeper doesn''t come, Jiang Chan will go to him.

 Chapter 25

    She and the old shopkeeper have a good rapport. They forget their old friends. The old shopkeeper doesn''t pit her and gives her a fair price. In that case, who doesn''t sell it to?


    The two hit it off immediately. The old shopkeeper couldn''t be happy. Looking at the happy look of the old shopkeeper, Jiang Chan paused: "wait a moment. I''ll figure out a new dish here. You can try it."


    Naturally, she meant marinated meat. The old shopkeeper''s eyes lit up and there was an unexpected harvest?


    Before long, Li Ma brought up a plate of sliced marinated meat, along with chicken feet, pig feet and marinated eggs soaked for a long time. All of them were dark red and attractive.


    He won just by looking at his appearance. After the old shopkeeper tasted it, he thought it was a big business. When he finally went out, his old face was smiling like a chrysanthemum, and Jiang Chan in the hall was happy.


    She threw away the purse left by the old shopkeeper. Unexpectedly, the old shopkeeper was so generous that she directly bought the brine formula for 200 Liang silver. Now she had the capital to open a snack shop.


    Now one or two silver coins in this era are equivalent to 2000 yuan in modern society, and these two hundred silver coins are equivalent to 400000 yuan. Coupled with the silver that sold recipes sporadically before, Jiang Chan suddenly felt that I was still very rich.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was happy like a little fox, Lin smiled: "do you like silver so much?"


    Her eyes narrowed, and the corners of her mouth rose a little higher than usual. It seems that her daughter is still a financial fan.


    Jiang Chan paused: "I like the money I earn by my ability. With the money, I can open a snack shop."


    She is also testing Lin''s tone. Although she is not confined to women''s business now, she doesn''t know whether Lin and Jiang Sen think so.


    In this family, what Lin Shi said is the most important. As long as Lin Shi agrees, Jiang Sen won''t have much opinion.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan looked at her nervously, Lin smiled and said, "it''s good to open a shop. The girl''s family doesn''t panic because she has money in her hand."


    Lin clearly understands that a woman''s confidence in living well is that she can stand up on her own without relying on others. Although she is soft and weak, she also has shops in her hand, but she doesn''t often go to those shops and directly asks the shopkeeper to take care of them.


    Every month, the shopkeeper will come and report the accounts, and Lin will check it. Jiang Chan has only been home for more than half a month, and it''s not time for the shopkeepers to come to check, so Jiang Chan doesn''t know these things.


    The reason why Jiang Sen has been able to eat in restaurants from time to time for so many years is not because of Lin''s help? It''s not enough to rely on his idea in the Academy.


    Of course, Lin has never said this to outsiders. Jiang Sen is a good stutter, and there is nothing else. Moreover, she and Jiang Sen have been in love for so many years. It hurts to talk about money.


    "Niang, do you agree with me to open a snack shop?" Jiang Chan didn''t expect this level to be so easy.


    "I have two shops myself, but others don''t know it''s mine." Lin''s understatement is that it was her dowry when she got married. Unexpectedly, more than 20 years have passed.


    "You want to open a snack shop? I thought you were going to open a restaurant? Look at all the dishes in your head." Lin and Jiang Sen never asked where Jiang Chan learned this cooking skill. As long as they have something to eat, no matter where she learned it?


    Some things can''t stand deep knocks, so it''s hard to be confused.


    "It''s too tired to open a restaurant. The snack shop is just right. You don''t need to spend too much time taking care of it. Just make quantitative snacks every day."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s plan, Lin didn''t say much. She just asked her when she couldn''t make up her mind. She could ask the shopkeeper to come and guide her.


    This is a ready-made master. Naturally, Jiang Chan nodded repeatedly. When Jiang Sen came back in the evening, he heard that Jiang Chan was going to open a snack shop. He also specially said that he could ask the mountain head of the academy to help write the plaque on the shop.


    Jiang Sen and Lin agreed, and Jiang Chan had no worries. Within a week, she found a shop, not far from the Jiang family, almost opposite the Mingyue building.


    The shop has two entrances. The front can be used as a store and the back can be used as a kitchen. There can be snacks. There is a well and a stove, which is very convenient.


    Originally, this was a grocery store. The owner''s family wanted to move to Fucheng. They were eager to change hands, and then it was cheap, Jiang Chan.


    When the shop was bought, Jiang Chan was not in a hurry to open. The shop should be cleaned up. She was going to decorate it into a modern snack shop. It looked fresh and clean.


    During this time, she was also sorting out dessert patterns at home. Aunt Mo was good at Chinese snacks. Like sweet scented osmanthus cake, fat cake, red bean cake, red bean cake, mung bean cake, horseshoe cake and so on.


    Simply West Point, Jiang Chan can also make some, such as cake base, chicken cake and so on. It''s just that they used to be made with an oven. There is no oven here. Jiang Chan should think about how to improve it.


    Kung Fu pays off. Later, Jiang Chan found a blacksmith to make a big stove, and then reluctantly made the chicken cake. Jiang Sen and Lin were amazed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan really came up with new tricks after tossing for so long.


    Chicken cake is the staple of Jiang Chan snack shop. She is going to make something fresh. There is a snack shop in the town, which is mainly traditional cakes, red bean cakes, mung bean cakes, almond pastries and so on.


    Jiang Chan has also tasted it. It''s too sweet and tired. Even Jiang Sen, who doesn''t like sweets, is full of praise for her cakes.


    In this way, Jiang Chan has more confidence in her own shop.


    Jiang Chan is like a fish in water at Jiang Sen''s house, while Jiang Mu''s family is another scene. On that day, Jiang Mu saw Jiang Chan in the street. After returning to the Academy, he thought more and more wrong, and he was not in the mood to read.


    At that night, Jiang Miao hurried back to the village. Wang was naturally not happy about Jiang Miao''s return. He killed chickens and what he did.


    Of course she is happy now. Jiang Miao has money to catch up with the exam. As long as Jiang Miao is admitted to the scholar, the Jiang family will rise in water and boats. Later, Jiang Xing will better talk about others. It is also possible to match the scholar with Jiang Xing''s appearance.


    But without Jiang Chan at home, Wang is more tired than usual. Jiang Xing is a sweet mouth. Wang does a lot of things by herself. She can still be lazy.


    Jiang Miao looked around the room and didn''t see Jiang Chan. "Where''s the eldest sister? I came back from town to see the eldest sister."

 Chapter 26

    Wang was stunned. He didn''t know how to tell Jiang Miao. Do you think we inherited our eldest sister to the Jiang Sen family in order to get your money? Even if she doesn''t hesitate, she can''t say it now.


    Jiang Xing didn''t have this idea. She opened her mouth jealously: "elder sister is now popular at the big aunt''s house. She was adopted by the big uncle''s family half a month ago."


    Wang''s face was ashamed and flustered. She pulled Jiang Xing: "what are you doing with this? Your eldest brother seldom comes back once. Don''t say these unhappy things."


    Jiang Xingdu said, "why can''t I say? The eldest sister is not at home. Everything at home is done by her mother alone. She hasn''t come back since she went to the eldest uncle''s house. I think her heart has long forgotten her parents."


    "My parents have raised her for so many years." finally, Jiang Xing murmured that if an outsider was sure, he would hear that Jiang Xing was jealous and was clearly giving Jiang Chan eye medicine.


    But in Wang''s opinion, it is Jiang Xing who loves her as a mother. It can''t be seen that Jiang Chan ignored them and spoke for her. It can only be said that Wang''s fan filter is really heavy.


    Jiang Miao is also smart. He understood Jiang Xing''s words. What he didn''t expect was that Jiang Mu also agreed to inherit Jiang Chan to Jiang Sen. this incident disrupted many of Jiang Miao''s plans.


    "Dad, do you agree?" Jiang Miao was very incredible. It''s also necessary to adopt Jiang Xing. What''s the word of adopting Jiang Chan?


    Referring to this topic, Jiang Mu was a little unhappy. He sipped the wine: "your uncle''s family likes your sister. What can I do? Your uncle doesn''t agree that your sister wants to be adopted."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Mu also looked at Jiang Xing and obviously thought of the trouble between Jiang Xing and Wang. The image of Jiang Mu was greatly affected in the village. Even Jiang Xing had a bad reputation.


    The impact on Jiang Mu is that he now has a reputation of being unkind to his children. Jiang Xingning is willing to go to Jiang Sen''s house rather than stay at home. He is a little serious about Jiang Xing. He dislikes poverty, loves wealth and is greedy for glory.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xing is still small. After a year and a half, there will be less gossip. It''s just a pity that the people Jiang Xing will find in the future can''t see each other in the nearby village.


    Thinking of many things caused by Jiang Chan''s adoption, Jiang Mu was full of depression. Look at your clothes. The seams under your armpits are cracked.


    In the past, the eldest sister would wash and sew his clothes. Now, the clothes have cracked for two days, and Wang would be the same as if he hadn''t seen them.


    Without Jiang Chan at home, Jiang Mu found that there was a big difference. The washing water every morning is no longer sent by the eldest sister after she has cooked it, and the clothes are not cleaned by the eldest sister. Even the meals are cooked by Wang''s hand, which is tasteless.


    This is because Jiang Miao hasn''t rushed to the exam yet. There is a hard-working Jiang cicada in his family. It''s not after Jiang Miao became a scholar in the exam. At that time, Jiang Mu''s family''s living conditions improved a lot.


    In contrast, Jiang Mu remembered the situation of Jiang Chan at home before. Before, he took it for granted that Jiang Chan did these things. Now Jiang Chan is gone, and all these fall on Wang.


    The youngest daughter Jiang Xing is a smooth tongued, but she speaks well. He looks on coldly. Jiang Xing is a sneaky and slippery person. It is estimated that she will not be reliable in the future.


    Fortunately, Jiang Mu didn''t put all his thoughts on Jiang Xing. He didn''t care whether Jiang Xing would help his family in the future. As long as Jiang Miao passed the scholar''s examination, Jiang Mu''s burden will be much lighter.


    At that time, Jiang Mu just wants to continue to take the road of imperial examination, or go to a private school to teach.


    Jiang Mu''s words made Jiang Xingshan bow his head and dare not continue to provoke. During this time, she has a lot of peace. Because Jiang Chan is not here, she needs to do a lot of things.


    Not to mention Jiang Xing also noticed that Jiang Mu had a little opinion of her, and she was a man with her tail. Now when Jiang Miao comes back, she inevitably gets carried away and says a few more words in front of Jiang Miao.


    "No wonder I saw my eldest sister in town today. She was holding my eldest aunt and her clothes were different from before." Jiang Miao suddenly realized: "uncle has adopted my eldest sister like this? I didn''t give you any compensation?"


    "Here you are. All the money you spent on your trip to Fucheng for the exam was subsidized by your uncle." if it''s just this, Jiang Mu may not agree. The key is that Jiang Sen later put forward one, saying that you can give Jiang Miao some advice.


    This is the factor that Jiang Mu finally made up his mind. In the final analysis, in Jiang Mu''s heart, Jiang Miao is the most important son who can start a family.


    Of course, the money given by Jiang Sen really solved the urgent needs of Jiang Mu and Wang. Not only has Jiang Miao''s money been settled, but also he has a little surplus. He has also been taken into his family by Wang.


    But when the silver arrived, it initially solved the urgent problem. Jiang Mu and Wang''s mind thought of Jiang Chan again.


    Jiang Miao nodded: "it''s reasonable. My eldest sister has been in our house for so many years."


    It can be seen that Jiang Miao''s utilitarian heart is also very heavy.


    Jiang Mu paused: "you have a few days to catch up with the exam. Your uncle said that if you don''t understand anything, you can ask him and he will answer your questions and solve your problems."


    "I know. I''ll go to my uncle''s house and meet my eldest sister by the way." Jiang Miao nodded: "in fact, my eldest sister doesn''t need to adopt. It''s much more difficult to handle my eldest sister''s marriage in the future."


    Jiang Mu looked at him: "since the eldest sister has gone to the eldest brother''s house, she has nothing to do with our family. She will be good or bad in the future. Naturally, the eldest brother''s family will worry about her. Even her marriage, we can''t get involved."


    Jiang mu can also understand Jiang Miao''s mind and beat him by the way. Now Jiang Chan is Jiang Sen''s daughter. He has nothing to do with Jiang mu. When he meets, he is also called uncle and aunt, not father and mother.


    Jiang Miao naturally understood the meaning of Jiang Mu''s words. To be honest, Jiang Miao didn''t take it to heart. He is very ambitious and wants to climb up step by step through the imperial examination. In this case, it is natural for him to manage his teachers and classmates at ordinary times.


    Even the two younger sisters, Jiang Chan and Jiang Xing, in Jiang Miao''s heart, will be his tools to curry favor with others in the future. Now Jiang Sen''s appearance has successfully disrupted Jiang Miao''s plan.


    In the future, only ginger and apricot can be used. Jiang Miao''s eyes swept around ginger and apricot. Ginger and apricot are still young. Even if they want to plan, it will take at least two or three years.

 Chapter 27

    Now the cooked ducks are flying like this. Don''t mention how depressed Jiang Miao is. He has already thought about it. Jiang Chan is now fourteen, and there will be a hairpin in a year.


    This year, Jiang Chan was asked to embroider flowers at home and take good care of her body. After he passed the exam, he told Jiang Chan that a peasant woman can''t be a wife. It''s OK to be a concubine.


    He planned very well, but he didn''t expect such a trip when he was not at home. Even if Jiang Miao has many plans, he can only put them in his heart for the time being.


    It doesn''t matter. Women always rely on their mother''s brothers. Even if Jiang Sen can be trusted for a while, who can tell later? As long as he has achieved fame, he is worried that Jiang Chan will not take the initiative to find him in order to get his support in the future?


    Jiang Miao has this honey self-confidence. If Jiang Chan knew Jiang Miao''s mind, he must have laughed. From the memory of the original owner, we know what kind of people the jiangmu family is. With the help of Jiang Sen, Jiang Chan will leave the jiangmu family and send it to the door by herself?


    According to Jiang Chan''s jealous character, if the original owner hadn''t retaliated against Jiang Mu''s family in his task, Jiang Chan would have taken action to clean up Jiang Mu''s family.


    Now, if you don''t do it, you just want to see how Jiang Chan and Jiang Mu''s family can continue their successful life without her. She just needs to stand on the sidelines.


    "By the way, why did you go to the exam so long in advance? Didn''t you take the exam in March next year? Why did you go to Fucheng so early this time?"


    Jiang Mu also thought of this stubble and felt puzzled. He has been thinking about it these days.


    Jiang Miao knows something: "I heard that the emperor is in urgent need of employment now, so I advanced the imperial examination. It''s good to end early. I also have a bottom in my heart."


    "You mean one test this year and another in March next year?" Jiang Mu sensitively grasped this point and looked forward to it.


    "What about Qiuwei? Will Qiuwei advance?"


    "It shouldn''t be. How important is Qiuwei? It''s still once every three years. Time won''t change. This is what I''ve heard. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "I know, it''s good to have two chances." Jiang Mu also has a plan in his heart. He has been a scholar for so many years. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to test it again. It''s a lie.


    Now the conditions at home are passable, and Jiang Mu plans to have a try next autumn. It''s just that Qiuwei needs several guarantees. It''s estimated that Jiang Sen''s way will have to be taken at that time.


    Of course, the examiners need more money, which should be planned slowly in the future. Now let Jiang Mu pass the early Chunwei first. If this time, they can only participate in next year''s Chunwei.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so Jiang Mu took Jiang Miao and asked him a lot.


    "When will your college arrange to take the examination in Fucheng this time?"


    The students in an academy are usually led by the master to take the exam together, and the master can also provide pre exam guidance.


    "In recent days, we will meet at the Academy at that time. I plan to find my uncle tomorrow. Some scholars want to consult him." Jiang Miao said his plan, but hid his careful thinking.


    "That''s right." Jiang Mu nodded repeatedly. "Go and see if your eldest sister lives well."


    When the man was gone, Jiang Mu missed the good of Jiang Chan. Just where did you go in the morning? Now, hypocritically.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that Jiang Miao has also hit her. Of course, she doesn''t care about these. Now she is busy with her own shop. These days, she is busy with the decoration and furnishings in the shop.


    Uncle Zhong, the omnipotent housekeeper, can be said to be the local snake in the town. Jiang Chan can get all kinds of materials needed to decorate the shop in two days as long as he tells uncle Zhong.


    Think of modern snacks are placed behind the glass window, but there is no glass in this world, only glass, and there is no price and no market, and Jiang Chan is not so extravagant.


    She simply asked a skilled carpenter to make a dozen large wooden trays, which were used to put snacks. The decoration of the whole snack shop is very simple. It looks very refreshing. Only a small counter is set up in the depths of the shop.


    As for the kitchen in the back, there are a wide range of tools and molds for making snacks. If you rely on Jiang Chan alone, you can''t do it. Why don''t you hire two people to help?


    After reading the shop routinely, Jiang Chan went back to discuss the employment with Lin.


    Forgive her for her modern thinking. I thought that now, as in the future, is a society where everyone is equal. Lin Shi listened to Jiang Chan''s words and pondered slightly.


    "Little cicada, I don''t suggest you hire people. You''d better buy a few people."


    "Buying people?" Jiang Chan was surprised. She really didn''t expect that the sale of people was prohibited in modern society. She thought that it was in ancient times, and the concept of the times was different.


    "Yes, little cicada, your snacks are quite good. If ordinary snack shops will hide these crafts well, if you hire someone, if your prescriptions are learned by others, she will sell them to others?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s thoughts, Lin''s point is to stop. She knows that Jiang Chan will definitely make a very correct choice.


    "You''re right. I think it''s wrong."


    Jiang Chan quickly accepted the suggestion. Although she was a buyer, she would not treat others badly. As long as she helped take care of the store.


    "Mom, where can I buy people? I''m going to buy three, two for dessert, and one for bookkeeping."


    Jiang Chan would ask Lin about things she didn''t know, and Lin wouldn''t hesitate to answer: "let uncle Zhong go with you tomorrow. Do you want me to take the palm with you?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "Uncle Zhong is very powerful. I''ll go and have a look with Uncle Zhong first. Besides, this suitable person can''t be met at once."


    Lin Shi was happy: "you''re quite picky?"


    "Of course, the first thing is to have a good character." Jiang Chan is very serious, which is also close to her eyes. Take your time. The best thing is that the shop opens a few days later.


    Uncle Zhong is a know it all in the town. The next day he took Jiang Chan to find Renya. When Jiang Chan said his request, renyazi suggested that Jiang Chan had better buy a family, which is also convenient.


    Jiang Chan is not stupid. When people say this, they know that he has his own mind. She didn''t say anything, just waiting for someone to say it quietly.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan couldn''t cover it, people''s teeth swallowed their saliva and could only continue their own topic.

 Chapter 28

    "A family has just come this month, but they refuse to come separately. If they buy land, they can only buy it all. Many people are suitable. Because of this, they can only give up."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s drooping eyebrows and eyes, he couldn''t see her expression clearly. Uncle Zhong timely stepped forward: "tell me what the situation is."


    "Well, there are five people in this family. The husband and wife take two daughters and a son. The head of the family is 30 this year. He knows everything. He used to be the cashier."


    "My wife used to be a cook who helped in a big family. Her craft is also good. Her eldest daughter is 13 years old, her second daughter is 10 years old, and her youngest son is 6 years old."


    "Since it''s Mr. cashier, how can you sell yourself as a slave? Is it a little unclear about the origin?" although the conditions are quite in line with your heart, uncle Zhong still needs to ask clearly.


    "How can I? It''s hard to predict things in the world," I see there are no people now. Renya and uncle Zhong introduced them well: "The cloud city is famine, and there is no way to do anything else. This is not the only way we have come here. They have no registered residence here, and no fields, they can only sell themselves, and they are also very demanding. They must be clean families."


    Uncle Zhong waved: "take it up and have a look."


    No matter how much he said, he couldn''t see it with his own eyes. Jiang Chan just had this meaning. People''s teeth immediately rejoiced and knew that things were almost done. They hurriedly called the five members of the family over.


    Ginger cicada looked carefully. They were all stable people. Although they looked yellow and skinny after the famine, they were clean on their faces and hands, and there was no sludge in their fingernails. It seemed that they loved to be clean.


    She runs a snack shop. What she wants is cleanliness. Since she is innocent and meets the conditions, they will be there. But she originally planned to buy three, but now there are two more, which is a little beyond Jiang Chan''s budget.


    Uncle Zhong was very insightful and said, "girl, isn''t this extra little girl very good? Madam also specifically told you to prepare a little girl to serve you at ordinary times."


    Jiang Chan cried and laughed: "I''m fine alone. What do you want the little girl to do?"


    Jiang Chan felt sorry to be served by others. She felt like a child laborer.


    Uncle Zhong paused: "this is my wife''s intention. I think the little girl is very good."


    Naturally, he was talking about the second daughter of the family. Although she was young, she looked very smart. The eldest daughter looked very stable. As for the younger son, he didn''t see much at present, but judging from the way he stood there in good order, he knew that the tutor would not be bad.


    "At that time, let the head of the family also be the cashier. His wife and eldest daughter go to the kitchen to help. As for the child, he is still young. When he is a little older, he can do some errands."


    Seeing uncle Zhong''s arrangement, Jiang Chan also thought it was very good.


    "OK, just them."


    Although he bought someone, he would take them back to Lin''s palm. Lin was also very satisfied with these people. He simply explained a few words and asked Jiang Chan to arrange it himself.


    Jiang Chan also knew the names of these people after talking all the way. The family leader''s surname was Zhou, Zhou Shan, married Wu, the eldest daughter was Zhou Yue, the second daughter was Zhou Xing, and the youngest son was Zhou Wen.


    Looking at the clothes worn by several people, Wang Ma took several people to tailor their clothes. In the words of Jiang Chan, they are work clothes.


    Zhou Shan was still a little worried. They didn''t want to sell themselves as slaves, but this is the way of the world. Otherwise, are they waiting to starve to death?


    The wife of the owner looks very kind. Although the young lady is more serious, she is not the kind of bossy person. Zhou Shan is a little relieved to think of what he just said and continue to be the cashier.


    In the hall room, Jiang Chan said briefly, "I''m going to open a snack shop. Zhou Shuping helped me take care of the shop. Aunt Zhou and Zhou Yue are learning to make these snacks from me."


    "As for Zhou Xing, just follow me now. I don''t have much to do. We don''t have much family and don''t do much. The snack shop will open again in a few days. Aunt Zhou will work harder with me these days."


    "As for the place to live, uncle Zhou, you squeeze first. When the shop opens, I will rent a house there, or you can live here directly. There is also a place to live at home."


    "Zhou Wen''s words, uncle Zhou, you can usually take it with you or put it in the house. The child is still young, and you can''t use him to do anything." looking at the six-year-old child, Jiang Chan thought of the children in the orphanage, and her expression was softer.


    Wu Shi was already grateful. Isn''t that equivalent to the young lady raising Zhou Wen? She wiped her hands a little stiff: "don''t worry, girl. I won''t let Zhou Wen run around."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you make up your mind. Although I bought you, if Zhou Yue and Zhou Xing are of marriageable age, I don''t mind them looking at each other, as long as you save enough money for redemption."


    "Thank you, girl." Zhou Shan also sincerely thanked Jiang Chan this time. Unexpectedly, he met such a kind host.


    "As for uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou, you help me manage the shop wholeheartedly for ten years. After ten years, you will be free. I will return the deed of sale to you, including Zhou Wen."


    Although she accepted the idea of buying people in ancient times, Jiang Chan preferred to let the Zhoushan family work for her. Their ten years of work basically offset the money Jiang Chan spent on buying them.


    Zhou Shan and Wu did not expect Jiang Chan to put forward this. They were even happier. Zhou Shan said, "girl, I will work hard and live up to your expectations."


    Jiang Chan pulled her lips: "there are so many at present. Go and settle down first, uncle Zhong..."


    Uncle Zhong was very insightful: "girl, I''ll arrange these."


    "Go and settle down first. Tell Uncle Zhong what you need. Aunt Zhou and Yue will wait for me in the kitchen in the afternoon. As for Zhou Xing, I don''t have any social affairs at present. Our family doesn''t have so many rules. If you are willing to learn to make snacks, you can learn later."


    Wang Ma has bought a new bedding outside. Wu Kwai quickly and quickly picked up two beds. Zhou Yue and Zhou Xing also followed the handle.


    Looking at the two daughters, Wu took a breath: "we have settled down at last. Fortunately, the girl and her wife are kind-hearted. You must take good care of the girl, star. I think the girl is kind-hearted."

 Chapter 29

    Thinking of wandering all the way, Wu''s eyes turned red. Who would be willing to sell himself as a slave if he was not desperate? Looking at Zhou Yue who was a little nervous and Zhou Xing who was still ignorant, Wu''s tears immediately fell down.


    Although Zhou Xing is small, he also knows some meaning roughly. She wiped Wu''s tears: "Mom, I will take good care of the girl. Don''t cry."


    Wu hugged Zhou Xing and didn''t give up. Her second daughter was so young that she had to serve others. It was hard for her. Zhou Yue pursed her lips, and the 13-year-old girl had understood the truth.


    "Mom, the girl has said that we can redeem ourselves when we save enough money. We''ll just save enough money.


    "That''s why we finally settled down. Let''s pack up our things first and talk about the rest later." Wu Shi can also carry it clearly. "Star, I think the girl is kind. You must listen to the girl and serve her well."


    "I know, mom, I will take good care of the girl." Zhou Xing said crisply. Mrs. Wang just walked to the door and heard what Wu and Zhou Xing said, with a smile on her face.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to have lunch. Mrs. Zhou, come with me." Mrs. Wang pushed the door in and looked at her mother and daughter, showing a kind smile.


    People are easy to get along with, and she doesn''t have to be a villain. Besides, the yuan family is so big. Where do so many rules come from?


    Just out of the yard, Wu saw his youngest son Zhou Wen squatting next to Jiang Chan, watching two small milk dogs playing.


    "Sister, the dog is so interesting."


    Jiang Chan''s face softened a little: "this black one is called stepping on the snow. You see, its claws are white. Does it look like stepping on the snow? The other one makes milk yellow bags."


    "Why is it called milk yellow bag? Is it also a steamed stuffed bun?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Chan with black and white eyes. After determining the safety of the environment, the child quickly became lively.


    "Milk yellow bun is a kind of steamed bun made at home. You will know why it is called milk yellow bun when you eat it tomorrow. Your mother and sisters are here. We should go to lunch."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were good. She saw Wu''s mother and daughter and Wang''s mother standing on the corridor. Wu came and patted Zhou Wen''s clothes a little rigidly: "I''ll call a girl in the future."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "the child is still young. Just teach later. Now it''s time for us to eat. After lunch, aunt Zhou and Yue will learn to make snacks after me. Just don''t feel hard at that time."


    Zhou Yue nodded: "girl, I will study hard."


    Jiang Chan looked at Zhou Yue, who was shorter than her: "I believe you. I''ll give you the dessert shop in the future."


    Because there are new people in the family today, Li Ma has cooked several dishes, all of which are novel styles contributed by Jiang Chan. Seeing that Wu Shi is a little reserved, Lin Shi smiled and said, "we don''t have so many rules in our family. If you don''t adapt, you will be with Li Ma in the future."


    When Jiang Chan first came, she found that Wang Ma, Li Ma and uncle Zhong ate at the table. Unlike other people, they said that people can''t eat with their host''s house.


    These are the old people of the Jiang family. They have long been close to each other. Now Zhou Shan, Wu and others feel uncomfortable eating with Jiang Chan, Lin and others. Lin simply put forward such a suggestion.


    "Well, uncle Zhong, you go to play a small table in the afternoon and come back. In the future, the master, I and little cicada will have dinner together. Mr. Zhou is a newcomer, so you can be a companion with him."


    Uncle Zhong naturally nodded and listened to Lin''s explanation. Zhou Shan was relieved. Now he was in the mood to taste the dish slowly.


    Mama Li cooked braised pork, pork bone soup, etc. there were seven or eight dishes in pieces. Look, Zhou Yue and Zhou Xing only stared at the vegetables in front of them, and Jiang Chan pursed her lips without saying much.


    "Madam Zhou, making snacks is a manual job. You should eat more so that you don''t have strength in the afternoon." Mama Li saw Jiang Chan''s mind and put some chopsticks and meat dishes in Zhou Yue''s and Zhou Xing''s bowls, which made Wu say enough.


    Looking at the two daughters'' eyes suddenly brightened, Wu wiped them through the gap between carrying the bowl. Now it seems that the master is really angry, and her heart can finally be put down.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Zhou Shan followed Uncle Zhong on errands. Wu took his two daughters to the kitchen with Mama Li. Mama Li knew a little about the craft of making snacks. She was not very skilled, so she also followed behind to cheat.


    As for Zhou Wen, the youngest child, he followed Wu skillfully. Wu was busy, so he stood and watched.


    Chicken cake is mainly to make the egg white foam. This summary is played for a long time. When it is finished, Wu shook his hands. Obviously, his arms are very sour.


    Mama Li said with a smile, "this kind of thing can be done by shopkeeper Zhou in the future. Men are stronger. Uncle Zhong used to do it."


    Wu nodded in response. His arms were really sour. No wonder Li Ma just said it was hard work. Jiang Chan didn''t do it himself, but pointed Li Ma at one side. Zhou Yue watched Li Ma''s actions without blinking.


    Li Ma also stumbled. At least she made a stove of chicken cake. Its skin was golden and smelled more sweet than ordinary snacks.


    Jiang Chan took out a chicken cake and took a bite. "It''s OK this time. Aunt Zhou, why don''t you try it? This is the main chicken cake in the shop. There are no such snacks on the market."


    Mama Li handed one to Zhou Wen. Although the child kept watching, he didn''t keep clamoring to eat. It takes a little firewood to make this thing, but nothing else.


    Zhou Wen took Li Ma''s chicken cake and thanked Li Ma: "thank you, Li Ma, mom, you eat."


    Mama Li said with a smile, "you eat it yourself. We all eat it ourselves. Madam Zhou, Zhou Yue and Zhou Xing, you can also taste it."


    Worried that several people were uncomfortable, Li Ma herself took one and tasted it carefully: "it''s still a little worse. It''s not as delicious as you, girl."


    Wu knew that the chicken cake was a recipe devised by Jiang Chan. Now she taught them so? Especially when I think that my daughter Zhou Yue learned such a skill, I want to say that people also have a lot of room to choose in the future.


    "Just practice more. Aunt Zhou and a Yue, your future task is to make snacks. You don''t have to do the rest. When you learn to make snacks, the shop will open."


    Sharpen the knife without mistaking the firewood cutter. Jiang Chan is ready to start his shop. The preparatory work in front must be in place. It doesn''t matter if it''s a few days late.

 Chapter 30

    When Jiang Sen came back in the evening, he saw Zhou Xing following Jiang Chan, looked at several people in Zhou Shan, nodded and said, "little Chan''s shop will bother you more in the future."


    Zhou Shan didn''t dare. He knew that this was master Ju Ren, and his heart was surging. Unexpectedly, the head of the family is actually a Ju Ren. In the future, if Zhou Wen wants to study, he can ask Jiang Sen for advice.


    At that time, Zhou Wen will be redeemed and can also be sent to school. The idea flashed through Zhou Shan''s heart. Later things will be said. We''ll see it when we all settle down.


    In the evening, the three of Jiang Sen''s family had dinner. They just started to use chopsticks. Someone knocked at the door. It turned out that Jiang Miao came. Ya is really on time. Kan Kan came here at the dinner point.


    Jiang Chan is happy to see Lin take care of Jiang Chan and hold her hand. Jiang Miao frowns. It seems that her eldest sister has a good life at her uncle''s house. Indeed, as my younger sister said, she will forget her biological father and mother when she has a new father and mother.


    Look at the dishes on the table. Three dishes and one soup are all the novel dishes in Mingyue building. It can be seen that Jiang Chan really has a very good life in Jiang Sen''s house. If she were in the village, how could she eat so much fish and meat every day?


    After thinking about these twists and turns, Jiang Miao didn''t eat less food. When he was full, he followed Jiang Sen to the study. When I left, I saw Lin holding Jiang Chan''s hand: "I made a suit for you yesterday. Now go back to my room with me?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Mom, I have enough clothes, and I will grow tall. What if you don''t wear so many clothes now?"


    Her mother now seems to have caught a doll. She thinks about making clothes for her all day. Of course, she doesn''t do it herself, but goes to the shop to choose novel styles and let others do it and send it.


    Lin said angrily, "I''m just happy to dress you up. I used to work so hard. I have to hurt you more."


    Seeing Jiang Miao''s footsteps flustered for a moment, Lin smiled with satisfaction. Jiang Chan cried and laughed: "Why are you angry with an outsider? It''s not worth it."


    Lin was pleased by the outsider in Jiang Chan''s mouth. She nodded Jiang Chan''s nose: "you look at him as an outsider. People don''t necessarily give up. You see how many times he has seen you. When others don''t know his mind."


    Looking at the Lin family who held grievances for herself, Jiang Chan''s heart was warm. She frowned: "Mom, it''s your birthday in a few days. I must prepare a big surprise for you."


    Lin Shi was happy: "OK, I''ll wait. Now go back to my room with me to try on new clothes. If it''s inappropriate, you can let others change it."


    The mother and daughter went to the wing room and saw that Zhou Xing was going to follow up. Jiang Chan waved: "go back and have a rest early. I''m tired today."


    Seeing that Zhou Xing ran away, Lin looked at Jiang Chan: "little cicada is kind-hearted."


    Jiang Chan was a little embarrassed: "she is younger than me. I''m sorry that such a small child asked her to serve me."


    Lin and Jiang Chan try on clothes in the wing room, while Jiang Sen points out Jiang Miao''s article in the study. Jiang Miao had never been to Jiang Sen''s study before. He saw that there was a soft collapse in one corner of the study. He thought this was where Lin usually read.


    After investigating Jiang Miao''s homework, Jiang Sen nodded: "the knowledge is very reliable. It seems that he has spent a lot of time. The college has not had a holiday in recent days. You leave school every day. Later here, I will instruct you to write two articles and you can go back to the college."


    Jiang Miao was stunned. Isn''t there a spare room in his uncle''s house? Why don''t you let him stay? After all, he was deep in the city, that is, he kept it in his heart and didn''t say anything.


    "When are you leaving for Fucheng? Did your father give you money?"


    "Ready, in five days." Jiang Miao answered in a formal manner. Jiang Sen nodded and took two books from the shelf to him: "take them back to the Academy first and write two articles to me after reading them."


    When Jiang Miao responds, Jiang Sen sends Jiang Miao away. After Jiang Miao left, Jiang Sen frowned. Now it seems that the boy of the old three family is very thoughtful. He''s afraid he doesn''t have to be on the right track.


    He shook his head and left the study. It was still warm in the cold day.


    Wu and her two daughters are in a separate room. The two little sisters sleep together, their heads touching and muttering.


    "Sister, the chicken cake is really delicious." Zhou Xing holds Zhou Yue''s arm and rubs his small head on Zhou Yue''s arm.


    "Yes, I never thought I could eat such delicious food."


    Zhou Yue looked at the mosquito net on her head and remembered the chicken cakes she ate in the afternoon. The girl said that she had to taste the cake every time it came out of the oven, so that she could know what was wrong.


    Although it''s not as delicious as Li Ma''s, Zhou Yue thinks it''s a rare delicacy. Thinking of Li Ma''s saying that the chicken cake made by the girl is the best, Zhou Yue thought about how delicious the girl should be.


    "When can I taste the cake made by the girl?" Zhou Yue murmured. Wu patted Zhou Yue on the shoulder: "what do you think? How can the girl make the cake by herself?"


    Zhou Yue was not convinced. "Mama Li said that the recipes for these snacks were made by the girl after she figured them out, and then she taught her. The girl is really powerful."


    Zhou Yue is a person who can stand the thought and likes to make drums for these food. Zhou Yue admires Jiang Chan''s dessert technology.


    "I must make a good snack for the girl. The girl is really powerful." Zhou Yue waved her fist and her eyes were bright. Wu blew out the candle and lay down in bed in the dark.


    She hammered her sour arm, but Mrs. Li didn''t lie to her at all. It was really a manual job to kill the eggs. Fortunately, she helped a lot in the kitchen in the afternoon, or she would have to be tired out.


    Thinking of Zhou Shan and Zhou Wen eating their snacks, Wu was full of energy again. With a sweet smile, Wu asked who was going

 Chapter 31

    Wu and Zhou Yue are not stupid. They are willing to bear hardships. On the fourth day, Zhou Yue has made chicken cake like a model, which also makes Lin call to pick up treasure.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl''s dessert is really good. Zhou Yue is so shy that she has no place to put her hands and feet. Seeing that she was stiff, Jiang Chan came to rescue her.


    "The chicken cake is well made. Next is to learn other snacks. Today we make red bean cake..."


    On the third day after Jiang Miao went to the exam, Jiang Chan''s snack shop finally opened. Wu and Zhou Yue can finally make these snacks independently, and Jiang Chan''s shop has the right people.


    Jiang Sen is very supportive of Jiang Chan''s own shop. In order to express his support, he specially asked the head of the academy to give him a word. The name of Jiang Chan''s shop is also very simple, so Jiang Ji dessert.


    Jiang Ji''s dessert is mainly chicken cake. Wu''s mind is more delicate and gives the whole flavor of red jujube. These chicken cakes have two flavors, one original flavor and one red jujube flavor.


    The rest are red bean cake, mung bean cake, Qiaoguo, FA cake, rice cake, cold cake, etc. in this way, Jiangji dim sum is a total of eight kinds of dim sum.


    Both Wu and Zhou Yue are wearing clean work clothes and are constantly delivering snacks from the backyard to the front store. Jiang Chan sat in the depths of the store and watched Zhou Shan entertain guests in front.


    In the first three days of opening, Jiang Chan adopted the strategy of half price, and the small snack shop was busy. The aroma of chicken cake is too overbearing, attracting many children to compete for food.


    The parents couldn''t resist them. When they came in, they saw that the half price was not expensive, and they all spent a few Wen to buy it back for a taste of fresh food. Zhou Shan not only entertains guests, but also explains the types of snacks. He is too busy to touch the ground.


    Zhou Xing simply went up to help Zhou Shan greet the guests. Although Zhou Xing was young, he spoke very smart. Small mouth, from the materials of snacks to workmanship, he boasted that it was hype.


    After what she said, the business in the store was better. Not one hour, all the snacks prepared in the store were sold out, which shows that the consumption power is still very strong.


    Jiang Chan is going to make a small amount of chicken cake in one day. It takes time and effort to make it. It can''t be done just by Wu and Zhou Yue.


    She looked at the clean dessert counter and her eyebrows softened. "Now that they are sold out, aunt Zhou and Zhou Yue will have a rest and clean up the shop. There is nothing else to do."


    Wu beat his shoulder and sat down on one side of the stool: "girl, how many snacks will you make in the future?"


    "The first three days we''ve seen a half price, so there are so many talents. After these three days, there won''t be so many people. At that time, aunt Zhou and uncle Zhou will discuss how many snacks are suitable for a day."


    Jiang Chan had a plate of red bean cake in her hand. She picked up one and took a bite. This red bean cake was different from the traditional red bean cake. It was full of honey red beans, with crispy skin and sweet inside.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that all the snacks in the store are sweet. If only we could make some salty snacks." Jiang Chan sighed, "we''ll slowly develop new varieties in the future."


    "Girl, snacks can be made salty?" Wu heard for the first time. Zhou Yue next to him looked at Jiang Chan curiously. The girl didn''t talk much, but she could bear to think about snacks.


    "Of course, soybean milk is salty and sweet, and snacks are no exception. These salty snacks are usually cakes, such as meat floss cakes, beef cakes, emerald roasted wheat and so on."


    "It''s just that these snacks are a little inconsistent with the products in our shop, so we can only make them for ourselves." Jiang Chan sighed with regret. Now she especially misses aunt Mo''s beef cake, which has thin skin and tender inside. A bite is full of hot soup, which is very delicious.


    The control of beef in this era is very strict. It''s OK to use pork without beef. Jiang Chan pursed her lips and found that she seemed to have fallen in this era.


    Where did you think about eating before? Now living in Jiang Sen''s house for a month, Leng trained her into a foodie.


    "Go back when the shop is ready. Let''s go back and make pork cakes." hearing the new pattern, Zhou Yue and Zhou Xing''s eyes are bright. Zhou Yue is curious and Zhou Xing is purely greedy.


    Although the little girl is smart, she is delicious. She can eat a lot of snacks made by her sister Zhou Yue alone. But she is still thin like she doesn''t get fat.


    It''s just that Zhou Shan''s looks have been much better in the past week. Unlike when he first came, Zhou Yue is much whiter. Now he is also a beautiful little beauty.


    Just about to close the shop door, the old shopkeeper of Mingyue building opposite shook over. Jiang Chan didn''t know where he heard the news of opening the snack shop. He came and followed a plate of chicken cake when it opened in the morning.


    "Little cicada, it''s closed today?"


    Jiang Chan is very familiar with him: "yes, it''s all sold out. Just go back and have a rest early. Aunt Zhou and Zhou Yue are very tired in the morning."


    "Can you supply some snacks for our Mingyue building? I think it tastes good. It''s also good for guests to sit here and drink tea and eat snacks."


    The old shopkeeper said it was a handful of bitter tears. Before he took it back, he was divided up by the guests, even master fan, who should be busy in the kitchen.


    The food from Jiang Chan''s hand is not bad, including this dessert. The old shopkeeper''s beard is warped. This soft chicken cake tastes very good and is very suitable for them.


    They also buy snacks in the restaurant every day. They simply make a good relationship with Jiang Chan and buy them directly from Jiang Chan. Now the old shopkeeper came to discuss this matter with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan motioned to Zhou Shan, "this is shopkeeper Zhou in the shop. Old shopkeeper, can you talk to him?"


    She won''t interfere in this kind of thing. Just leave it to Zhou Shan. It''s about delivery. Not far. The two families are door-to-door. Let the waiter come and get it at that time.


    "Old shopkeeper, it''s very troublesome to make chicken cake. You can''t supply much in a day. You see, there are other snacks in the shop. It''s also good to drink tea..."


    Look, Zhou Shan and the old shopkeeper can''t finish it for a while. Jiang Chan and Wu are ready to go back to Jiang''s house and let Zhou Shan go back after his work. But before you go back, you still have to buy the materials for the pork cake made at noon.

 Chapter 32

    Originally, for the convenience of the Wu family, Jiang Chan was going to rent a house for the Wu family near the shop. Unfortunately, up to Zhoushan and down to Xiaowen, they were reluctant to give up the food of the yuan family and asked to live in the house.


    Zhou Shan has his own caution. If they live near the shop, it will be more difficult to see Jiang Sen in the future. Zhou Wen is still young. If you can get a word or two of Jiang Sen''s advice, you can''t ask for it.


    This is not suitable to put on the table. Anyway, living in Jiang''s house is much better than outside. Wu and his two daughters naturally have no opinion. Zhou Yue is still eager to stay in Jiang''s house and can learn more from Jiang Chan.


    The pork pie made at noon has been highly praised by everyone. Zhou Yue''s kitchen skills are almost full. Jiang Chan simply said the next practice, and Zhou Yue can do it exactly.


    At noon, the lunch sent to Jiang Sen was a few dishes and rice, plus two palm sized pork pies. At that time, people only knew that they could make steamed stuffed buns, steamed buns, Wowotou and so on.


    After Zhou Yue made the pie, it was like opening the door to a new world for her. She pondered all over the world how to make the rest of the tricks. It felt like she was not crazy or alive.


    Jiang Chan saw that she didn''t think about food and tea, so she asked her a few words. Haven''t you seen a pig run? Haven''t you eaten pork yet? Don''t make too many things with modern flour.


    With Zhou Yue as a snack maniac and Zhou Shan and Wu''s hard work, Jiang Ji snack soon became famous in the town. Not only are there many varieties and novel tastes, but also the price is not high.


    The price set by Jiang Chan is really not high. Except that the chicken cake is a little expensive, it can be retailed. If ordinary people think a kilogram is more expensive, they can also buy two or three pieces back to give their children a sweet mouth.


    Chicken cake is light. You can buy several pieces for a few Wen. Even so, chicken cake is in short supply every day. No matter what others say, Jiang Ji snacks are made and sold in the shop every day. As for the bright moon building opposite, it''s another count.


    Therefore, many people can''t buy Jiangji dim sum chicken cake. They prefer to spend more money to go to Mingyue building for tea and dim sum. In this way, it also indirectly drives the business of Mingyue building.


    Jiang Chan lived a peaceful and comfortable life. She looked at writing and writing every day. Sometimes she learned to play piano and chess behind Lin. over time, the poverty on her body gradually disappeared.


    These are all formed in an imperceptible environment. It should be said that Jiang Chan, who grew up in an orphanage in modern times, has no chance to go to other interest classes and talent classes except nine-year compulsory educational administration.


    When you are a little older, you are busy working and drilling. In this way, the whole person''s temperament will inevitably be a little philistine. Just because she is young, people don''t feel bored to see her, but leave such a feeling that the girl can really make progress.


    Now under the influence of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Jiang Chan also calmed down slowly and looked at her heart more quietly. She didn''t think she had done something wrong before. It was all forced by life.


    But when this task is completed, Jiang Chan believes that there will be another way to get what she wants. She still doesn''t have her own skills. When she learns these skills, her life will be relatively easier in the future.


    The life of the Jiang Sen family is extremely comfortable. Jiang Miao, who went to the exam, has suffered a great crime. It was late winter. With the silver given by Jiang Sen in his hand, Wang''s waist was a little straight.


    In order to make Jiang Miao more face among the students who went to the exam, Wang reluctantly pulled a silk and satin for Jiang Miao and made a scholar''s robe. Jiang Miao also has a good face. He doesn''t wear cotton padded clothes in the cold winter. He has to wear this scholar''s robe. He gets cold before he reaches the city.


    The ancient wind cold is now commonly known as the cold. Now when you catch a cold, you can basically get better by going to the hospital to have an injection and take medicine. In ancient times, it was a serious disease and you had to keep it slowly.


    Barely supporting the sick body into the examination room, he was also assigned to the next door of the smelly number. The so-called smelly number is the small compartment near the toilet. The smell is really bad.


    The exam is still very painstaking. Jiang Miao has a little perseverance. He finally survived the exam with his illness. He may not be able to be admitted to the scholar, and Jiang Miao is not sure.


    He was already confused. When he left the examination room, several classmates helped him out. Jiang Miao, who left the examination room, was seriously ill again. People were thin and lost their looks. The money given by Wang had long been used up, and even borrowed a few liang of silver from his classmates.


    The list was released within a few days after the exam. Unexpectedly, Jiang Miao lost the list. At that time, he was still lying in bed and had not recovered from the cold. Hearing the news brought back by her classmate, Jiang Miao suddenly got dark and the inn became lively.


    The master brought a total of 20 students to Fucheng for the exam this time. Jiang Miao''s usual knowledge is OK. If there is no wind and cold, he will definitely be admitted to the scholar. Where do you know that fortune makes people.


    Looking at Jiang Miao sitting in the corner, the master shook his head. "We have 20 students this time. Half of them have been admitted to the scholar. Don''t be discouraged if they haven''t been admitted. Go back and review well. There will be another one next March. Don''t miss it next time."


    After hearing the master''s words, Jiang Miao''s eyebrows moved. Yes, there will be another one after the year. According to his level, he can take the test again after the year. So Jiang Miao finally showed his face a little.


    When the news of Jiang Miao''s failure reached Jiang Chan''s ears, it was almost the new year, and it was the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month. Jiang Chan was reading on the soft couch in her study, stepping on the snow and wrapping milk yellow under Jiang Chan''s feet.


    Finally, the two little milk dogs each occupied one of Jiang Chan''s shoes, and their round body nestled on the cotton padded shoes. Jiang Chan looked at her and thought that she was warming her shoes.


    Hearing Lin''s news, Jiang Chan was stunned and put down her book: "how? Jiang Miao''s knowledge is OK. Didn''t dad say that Jiang Miao has a great probability of winning the list?"


    Didn''t Jiang Miao pass the exam in his previous life? Why did Jiang Sen lose the list after giving him money and counseling? Was it her butterfly wing that incited it?


    Lin ordered Jiang Chan''s forehead: "he really has good knowledge. Unfortunately, things are unpredictable. Who asked your little aunt to make him a satin scholar''s robe to make him face? He can''t be cold in this cold day. Who gets cold in this satin scholar''s robe?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect it to be caused by this reason. She couldn''t help laughing and crying.

 Chapter 33

    Lin Shi feels incredible when he says this. Wang Shi is vain. Doesn''t Jiang Miao know? Although the silk and satin scholar robe is good, isn''t it cold? It''s not a child anymore. I can only say that Jiang Miao''s heart is also vain.


    Now it''s good. You don''t necessarily want face, but losing the list makes everyone laugh.


    If Wang knew that the reason in the final analysis was the scholar''s robe she had filled Jiang Miao''s appearance. I don''t know what the Jiang Mu family would be like. Jiang Chan was very curious. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see such a scene with her own eyes.


    The reason why Lin came to tell Jiang Chan when he got the news was to see if Jiang Chan had any big expression changes. Who makes Jiang Chan''s natural facial expression less? She looks like a little old lady.


    Unfortunately, Lin didn''t see what he expected. After knowing the reason, Jiang Chan bowed his head and continued reading. He felt boring. Lin picked up the snow treading and milk yellow bag that slept soundly on Jiang Chan''s shoes and put one on one leg.


    The snow treading and milk yellow bags did not panic when they changed places. They curled up gently on Lin''s thighs, and their wet tongue licked Lin''s fingers. The atmosphere in the study was very soft.


    Jiang Chan did not expect that the air pressure in Jiang Mu''s home was very low.


    Jiang Miao was sent back by several students from his classmates. At that time, Jiang Miao''s cold was not completely cured. Illness is the most tormenting thing. Jiang Miao''s cold this time is that he is in shape and thin.


    Jiang Mu is not at home and still teaches in a private school. Only Wang and Jiang Xing are at home. When Wang saw the sick Jiang Miao, he immediately cried like Jiang Miao went there on the spot.


    Several students generally said Jiang Miao''s situation. Of course, they were also very insightful. They didn''t say anything about Jiang Miao''s failure. After a few polite words, the three students went back with each other.


    Several people felt unlucky along the way. If the master hadn''t told them, who would be happy to send Jiang Miao back. He was vain and had a good face. He didn''t know how to be grateful. Several people sent him back without even a polite word along the way.


    Not to mention the Wang family and ginger apricot I saw today. Wang family is so vulgar. It doesn''t matter if she entertains several people to sit down and have a cup of tea. She can only see her baby son in her eyes.


    Besides, the little girl looks twelve or thirteen years old. She doesn''t know how to avoid seeing a foreign man and stares at others. The tutor of Jiang Miao''s family is really excellent.


    I don''t talk about other people''s length outside. They all think that they will have less contact with Jiang Miao in the future. With such a family, even if it looks like it again, it can''t hide its selfish nature.


    Jiang Miao was no longer comfortable. When he heard Wang''s voice like a funeral, he had to prop up his sick body to comfort Wang. The scholar had no strength to bind the chicken. Coupled with a serious illness, he reluctantly said a few words to Wang, and Jiang Miao couldn''t hold it.


    In the evening, when Jiang Mu came back from the private school and saw the sick Jiang Miao, he suddenly felt a clatter in his heart. He stood in front of the hospital bed three steps away from Jiang Miao to avoid being ill by Jiang Miao.


    "When did you get cold?"


    "The second day of going to Fucheng." Jiang Miao lay on the bed and saw that Jiang Mu was not close to the head of his bed. He didn''t think much. Now he was guilty and didn''t dare to tell him that he was wearing a silk scholar''s robe because of the cold weather.


    "How about the test?" Jiang Mu frowned, and his doubts were certain.


    "I''m confused and lost the list." Jiang Miao looked down at the old quilt covered on his body and said nervously.


    The suspicion in his heart was confirmed. Jiang Mu was silent for a long time before sighing: "it has been closed in recent years. During this time, he will keep his body at home. There will be another one next March. You can rest assured and prepare at home."


    Jiang Miao nodded in silence, "Dad, that money?"


    Jiang Mu waved: "you just prepare for the exam at ease. You don''t have to worry about money."


    They didn''t deliberately avoid others. Jiang Xing, who had been listening outside the door, grabbed her clothes.


    The eldest brother is five Liang silver when he goes to the exam. If he goes to the exam next year, he will have five Liang silver again. There is not much money at home.


    Jiang Xing lowered her eyebrows and heard Jiang Miao still talking inside: "I''m sick this time. I''ve bothered a lot of classmates and borrowed some from my classmates. I want to return them to my classmates when I''m well."


    Jiang Mu nodded: "take it for granted. How much did you borrow?"


    Jiang Miao coughed: "I borrowed three Liang altogether."


    Jiang Mu nodded. "I''ll tell your mother about the silver. Just keep your body and prepare for the exam. Our hope is all on you. Don''t live up to everyone''s expectations."


    Jiang Xing, who was eavesdropping outside, was black and angry. His uncle had given ten liang of silver before. This time, he gave five liang of silver when he went to the exam. Now he is ill and borrowed three liang from others. In this way, there are only two liang of silver left in the family.


    Next year, my eldest brother will go to the exam again, and at least another five liang of silver will be required. Suddenly, my family is empty again. She thought about some of these, and her face kept changing. Coldly, Wang shouted, "apricot, come and help make a fire."


    Jiang Xing was indignant and said, "here you are!"


    She sat down behind the stove, made a fire skillfully, and watched Wang''s busy on the stove. Jiang Xing said tentatively, "just now my brother said that he borrowed three Liang silver from others to see a doctor this time."


    Wang''s hand gave a pause, and his voice immediately grew louder: "three Liang silver? So expensive?"


    Ginger and apricot added fuel and vinegar: "big brother will go to the exam again next year. He failed this time."


    As soon as she said this, Wang suddenly wilted. Jiang Miao had been back for so long that she didn''t know that Jiang Miao had lost the list this time. Although Jiang Miao failed in the list, Wang still loved her most and insisted on making dinner.


    She didn''t teach Jiang Xing that it was impolite to eavesdrop on others, but thought about how to raise money for Jiang Miao to catch up with the exam.


    Jiang Miao couldn''t get up for dinner at all. Wang specially made Kehua white porridge, and the rest of the family ate in the hall.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table was gloomy. Jiang Mu looked at Jiang Xing: "when you are full, go back to your room. I have something to discuss with your mother."


    Jiang Xing skimmed his mouth, fished the last nest on the table and went back to the room. His brother''s failure made the living standard of his family worse. He could eat enough before. What''s the place to eat today?


    In order to vent his dissatisfaction, Jiang Xing deliberately left the door. Jiang Mu looked at Jiang Xing''s door with a deep look: "miao''er had suffered a great crime in going to the exam this time. If he hadn''t been cold this time, he would have passed the exam."

 Chapter 34

    Wang endured: "I heard miao''er was ill and borrowed money from his classmates?"


    Ginger wood is very sensitive to capture the key words: "I heard, who said it?"


    Look at Wang''s silence. Jiang Mu knows who said it. He looked vaguely at Jiang Xing''s room: "typhoid itself is more difficult to treat, and the environment in the city is not good. Seeing a doctor is inevitably more expensive. You should prepare three Liang silver and keep miao''er to send it to his classmates in a few days."


    Seeing that Wang was a little unhappy, Jiang Mu sank his voice: "my words don''t work anymore?"


    He paused: "several students send miao''er back. You don''t entertain others. At worst, you pour a bowl of water. Miao''er doesn''t understand these worldly sophistication. Don''t you understand?"


    Wang refuted: "didn''t I see miao''er uncomfortable, anxious and forget?"


    Jiang Mu reluctantly accepted the explanation. He paced a few steps: "when miao''er goes to town in the future, give miao''er some silver money and ask him to buy some colored snacks so that he can go and thank others."


    Wang couldn''t do it painfully: "how much does it cost to get some experience?"


    Jiang Mu shook his sleeve: "confused! These are miao''er''s contacts in the future. How can you measure them with silver?"


    "When miao''er gets better, you''ll get ready for him. Miao''er will go to Fucheng to take the exam next March. Miao''er will definitely pass the exam this time. It''s just an accident this year."


    Seeing that Wang was not happy, Jiang Mu Nai tried to persuade him: "we only have miao''er''s son. Only when he is good can our family be good. If miao''er is a scholar, it''s easier to talk about xing''er''s marriage in the future. Don''t you want xing''er to marry a scholar?"


    "When miao''er passes the exam, the silver will come back."


    Under the persuasion of Jiang mu, Wang finally discharged the depressed Qi. She frowned: "there is not much silver at home. My eldest brother gave me ten liang of silver before. Miao''er used five Liang for the exam this time and also borrowed three liang from others. Obviously, miao''er''s money is not enough for the exam."


    Jiang Mu frowned, "there''s no money left at home?"


    Wang stammered: "how many more are reserved for apricot as a dowry."


    Jiang Mu didn''t even think about it: "take it to miao''er for the exam first, and then give it to Sanya when miao''er won. I think you''re very interested in Sanya. Eldest sister, you don''t care at all."


    Wang pulled out a stiff smile: "what is this white eyed wolf doing? She has been in town for more than a month, but she has never come back to see us once."


    Wang still remained in the past, thinking that Jiang Chan was his own daughter. He spoke with a gun and a stick.


    Jiang Mu whispered to her, "be careful! Eldest sister is now the daughter of eldest brother''s family. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t be a bad man''s reputation, lest eldest brother and sister-in-law know."


    "She has her own parents now. How can she come to us." Jiang Mu sighed: "think of a way to deal with the money problem first. I can''t. I''ll talk to my eldest brother."


    Wang nodded. The husband and wife uncovered this remark and said nothing else. Jiang Xing, who had been eavesdropping behind the door, went back to bed and sat down after there was no movement in the hall. She angrily threw the nest head in her hand to the ground, and tears fell down.


    Looking at the Wowotou rolling on the ground for several times, Jiang Xing is expressionless. Why is Jiang Chan popular and spicy at her uncle''s house now, and she wants to eat this dry Wotou at home?


    Now the eldest brother has lost the list. My father actually wants to take her dowry out to the eldest brother for the exam? She didn''t think about it. She was only twelve years old and had already thought of the dowry.


    What happened to Jiang Mu''s family, Jiang Chan doesn''t care at all. Near the new year, the business in the snack shop is getting better and better, and people come and go in an endless stream every day.


    Often the snacks just came out were robbed by everyone, especially chicken cake. In front of the shop is busy and in full swing. In the back kitchen, Zhou Yue is making a birthday cake under the guidance of Jiang Chan.


    On Lin''s birthday yesterday, Jiang Chan racked her brains to make her an eight inch birthday cake. The snow-white cream was painted with auspicious patterns, which made Lin happy.


    Jiang Chan''s hand was exposed, which completely charmed Zhou Yue. She wouldn''t say anything else. She just looked at Jiang Chan with a pair of watery big eyes. She wanted to say it.


    Jiang Chan is also willing to point out Zhou Yue. It''s not how virgin she is, but how harsh people in this era treat women. If her professor can make Zhou Yuewei''s life better, Jiang Chan doesn''t mind helping her.


    Zhou Xing is also studying in the back. The two daughters of the Zhou family are very skillful. Maybe they embroider too much, and the style is very beautiful.


    Jiang Chan is also happy to see them toss around, and these "exercises" will be sold. People always miss. They all have the same taste. They look wonderful. Zhou Shan also specially opened a small cabinet, which contains the failed products of Wu''s and others.


    Since it is said to be a failed product, the price must be lower. At least get the cost back. Not to mention very popular, some people are in short supply and children are busy trying to eat, so they will choose to buy these exercises.


    The left and right tastes are the same, but the appearance is not done well. For example, if you want to draw a flower, it is finally made into a square, etc., especially when making this small birthday cake, don''t fail too much.


    In modern society, there are not too many palm sized cakes, which are also very popular. Jiang Chan launched this palm sized cake. The white cream is dotted with good cream flowers or painted with beautiful patterns, which is very popular with children.


    Now who in the town doesn''t know the variety of Jiangji dim sum? In particular, the birthday cake just launched is really novel. Anyone who doesn''t know these will fall behind.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ji dim sum only makes one birthday cake a day, which also makes everyone burst their heads. They have been scheduled for February after the new year. It can be seen how hot the business of Jiang Ji dim sum is.


    Jiang Miao hasn''t been to the town for a long time. Although Wang has some opinions about Jiang Miao''s spending money, he still takes care of Jiang Miao wholeheartedly. Jiang Miao is her hope.


    With more than 32 liang of silver given by Wang Shi and looking at the pedestrians coming and going in the town, Jiang Miao raised his legs and prepared to go to the famous snack shop in the town. Coldly, someone spoke next to him.


    "The birthday cake of Jiang Ji dim sum is very popular recently. Yesterday, I heard from my brother-in-law''s aunt''s cousin''s nephew that he was lucky to taste it. It''s really delicious!"


    "Yes, my little treasure cried fiercely yesterday. I bought him a palm sized cake. He was not happy at that time. He didn''t cry until he went back at night."

 Chapter 35

    "Yes, the snacks in this snack shop are really delicious. The price is not expensive. We can afford to buy less."


    "Yes, let''s hurry. It''s twenty-eight today and the new year will be two days away. Let''s buy some snacks at this time and keep the children''s sweet mouth for the new year."


    The two women discussed and accelerated their pace. Jiang Miao was also aroused by Jiang Ji''s dessert. He slowed down and followed them.


    At this time, around 9 a.m., the door of Jiang Ji dim sum was already crowded. Jiang Miao took a closer look. The store was already full of people.


    What kind of snack shop is this? It''s so popular? Jiang Miao looks up at the plaque and Jiang Ji snacks. What''s the relationship with the big uncle''s family? The next second he shook his head again. There were more people surnamed Jiang.


    He managed to squeeze into the snack shop. Looking at the novel snack, Jiang Miao''s Adam''s Apple moved. The air was full of the sweet taste of snacks. He came out in a hurry in the morning and walked so far. He was inevitably hungry.


    Now, when she smelled such a sweet smell, Jiang Miao''s stomach growled. Adhering to the lofty attitude of scholars, Jiang Miao deliberately crowded into the corner. There were too many people. In addition to women and children, more were servant girls and stewards.


    At the moment, they shouted one by one regardless of the image: "our old lady wants a kilo of original chicken cake."


    "I want a kilo of red jujube."


    "Our old lady likes your chicken cake. It''s very soft."


    "Our young master also likes it. Now he doesn''t like other snacks, so he wants to eat your cake." two servants and stewards in their forties crowded in front, and their voices were the loudest.


    Someone in the back was unhappy: "leave some for us. Every time you make a stove in the back, you buy it. What do we buy? We also came early. The children are waiting for this bite!"


    A boy''s voice rang out: "Mom, I want to eat cake, I want to eat!"


    The servant and steward are also reasonable. "OK, it''s half a kilo. You can''t have less. In addition, have some other snacks."


    Jiang Miao stood quietly in the corner and watched everyone rush to buy snacks. What is this chicken cake? Soon the answer came out. Originally, it had a domineering sweet smell when it was still baking. Now it is really baked, and the taste is even stronger.


    Jiang Miao''s eyes were good. He saw that egg cakes were round, with golden skin and white sesame seeds. Some children were already making a fuss to eat. The store was even more lively.


    Wu brought out a tray full of chicken cakes. Instead of going back to the kitchen, he stood still and said with a smile, "don''t squeeze. Today is the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. Our boss said that we will make more cakes today and tomorrow, and everyone can buy them."


    "Seriously?" there was more noise in the store, and Zhou Shan had to raise his voice: "of course, it''s serious. Our snack shop is closed tomorrow night. There is no restriction on the purchase of cakes today and tomorrow, so that everyone can taste fresh during the new year."


    "That''s great."


    By the end of the year, everyone had some spare money. A kilogram of cake was not very expensive. They bought it, and there were more than 20 pieces per kilogram. Everyone could eat a few when they went back.


    I heard that there was no purchase restriction, so everyone lined up in a orderly manner. The first steward said, "today is my young master''s birthday. I specially ordered a birthday cake here. Can I take it back by the way?"


    Aunt Zhou looked at the steward: "steward Liu. The birthday cake will be ready soon. It''s coming."


    Just at this time, the door curtain was lifted, and Zhou Xing came out with a wooden tray. On it was the birthday cake that Zhou Yue had just made under the guidance of Jiang Chan.


    Manager Liu''s boss is a member of the town. He is rich and powerful, but he is very kind. I probably know that Jiang Sen is behind Jiang Ji dim sum, so the communication is very progressing.


    The reason why many people crowded into Jiangji dessert so early in the morning is to see the appearance of the birthday cake. Even if they can''t eat it, they can increase their conversation in the future.


    Zhou Xing carefully put the tray on the counter, and then ran back to the back kitchen. It was like a drop of water falling into the oil pan. There was an uproar in an instant.


    "How many inches is this? It seems smaller than this last time."


    "As our member said, this year is the young master''s tenth birthday, so make a ten inch one."


    "If you''re 20 years old, you''d better be a 20 inch one?" it was a big thing to watch the excitement.


    "How can we? Even if the members want such a big mold, we don''t have such a big mold." Zhou Shan hurriedly rescued: "but we can make double-layer or three-layer ones, which are excellent."


    Steward Liu proudly raised his beard. He carefully looked at the birthday cake and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really a Jiangji dessert. It deserves its reputation."


    Zhou Shan is very insightful to take wooden boxes and pack them. This is also a business of Jiangji dessert. These wooden boxes are specially made to order. If you like them, you can put them at home. If you can''t use them, you can also send them to the shop, and they will recycle them.


    Steward Liu carried a wooden box and handed over a ingot of silver. Jiang Miao opened his eyes in surprise. Is such a cake worth three liang of silver?


    The birthday cake was taken away, and there was no excitement. After buying the desired snacks, they all left one after another. There are only a few older women hesitating in the store, and a scholar like Jiang Miao.


    Zhou Shan had already seen Jiang Miao. Such a scholar was quite conspicuous among a group of servants. Perhaps because of Sven, he hasn''t walked since he came in and has been watching quietly in the corner.


    Now that there are fewer people, Zhou Shan also wants to say hello to Jiang Miao. There were not many scholars in their shop. Jiang Miao was no exception, but he was the only one who came today.


    Zhou Shan thinks highly of scholars. He has knowledge and ability. Although he is a little lofty, this is a common problem of many people. Otherwise, how can he show the difference of scholars.


    When Zhou Shan came, Jiang Miao was about to say something. Jiang Chan came out of the kitchen and saw Jiang Miao standing in the corner with his back eyebrows.


    "Second cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you better off?"


    Although Jiang Miao is the boss of Jiang Mu''s family, Jiang Mu has a second brother, Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin has two sons, the eldest son Jiang Hai and the second son Jiang He. Jiang Hai is 18 years old and now works as a waiter in a shop in the town.


    Jiang He is fifteen years old. Now he studies with carpenters. He will graduate in two years.

 Chapter 36

    So, obviously, Jiang Miao is Jiang Chan''s eldest brother. After this adoption, Jiang Chan has directly changed her title and called her second cousin, which is also reminding him that she and he are no longer a family.


    Jiang Miao was stunned. He didn''t expect to see Jiang Chan here. So this shop really has something to do with Jiang Sen?


    "Much better, please remember." Jiang Miao said verbally, but he thought that he knew I was ill and didn''t go back to have a look.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s good, uncle Zhou. This is Jiang Miao, the eldest son of my uncle''s family. You haven''t seen him before."


    After Jiang Chan''s introduction, Zhou Shan understood. Jiang Chan''s life experience is not a secret in Jiang Sen''s family. People like Zhou Shan, who is good at dancing, naturally know all the identity of the owner in just a few days.


    He also roughly heard what kind of life Jiang Chan used to live in. Then he saw such a big brother. He was wearing a neat scholar''s robe. Although it was not much new, at least there was no patch.


    He also heard uncle Zhong say about Jiang Chan''s previous life. Although Jiang Chan has been raised in Jiang Sen''s house for more than a month, she is delicious every day. Although there have been some good changes, she can''t be compared with Jiang Miao''s face after all.


    Today, Jiang Chan is still thin. The chilblain crack on her hand is not good for a while. She is still short. She looks about two years younger than her peers. It can be seen that she was treated badly at Jiang Mu''s house before.


    Standing with Jiang Miao, the contrast is more obvious. Zhou Shan felt a little aggrieved for Jiang Chan when he saw it. He was not a kind-hearted person, but people were full of flesh. The Jiang Sen family were not kind to them, so they would naturally repay them.


    Zhou Shan subconsciously stepped forward: "it''s the girl''s cousin. This is the dessert shop opened by the lady. What snacks do you need? I can give you a discount."


    Seeing that Zhou Shan has gone to deal with Jiang Miao, Jiang Chan doesn''t go to trouble. Although she wondered why Zhou Shan said it was Lin''s shop, these can be asked after Jiang Miao left.


    Hearing that it was Lin''s shop, Jiang Miao''s heart moved and put down his secret hope. He thought it was opened by Jiang Chan. Looking at the thin and small Jiang Chan, Jiang Miao thought how can Jiang Chan have such ability?


    Although it is now a girl from another family, she is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. a girl like Jiang Chan who originally came from mud legs can''t become a prince in a Dragon Robe!


    Jiang Miao smiled contemptuously and went to pick snacks. In addition to chicken cake, he chose four-color snacks and bought three. When checking out, Jiang Miao was in pain when he saw that he had lost a hundred Wen.


    Jiang Miao thinks his emotions are well hidden. Unfortunately, he met Zhou Shan, a simple, honest and shrewd man. He didn''t say anything, but just paid Jiang Miao with a smile.


    Jiang Chan was born in an orphanage and grew up looking at people''s faces. She was very sensitive to people''s emotions. The expression on Jiang Miao''s face also appeared for a moment. She knew that Jiang Miao despised her.


    Jiang Chan''s impression of Jiang Miao immediately went down. The gentleman was not moved by his happiness and anger. Jiang Miao boasted that he was a scholar. He had more heads and arms than others. Is he superior?


    He is still a boy who has failed in the list. Jiang Chan will no longer look at Jiang Miao. It''s good that you look down on me and I don''t look up to you. It''s just that the two sides don''t communicate with each other.


    After settling the account, Jiang Miao pinched his purse, and after a few polite words with Jiang Chan, he left the shop without looking back. Zhou Xing was unconvinced: "who is this? The girl''s cousin doesn''t have such a person."


    The little girl naturally said Jiang Hai and Jiang He. Jiang Hai also came to the store several times. Maybe it''s because he is a waiter. Jiang Hai smiles when he sees people and is very kind.


    Jiang He apprentice''s carpenter shop and Jiang Chan''s shop are cooperative. Jiang He has sent wooden boxes several times. Jiang He''s character is simple, honest and steady, and he doesn''t talk much.


    The sisters of Zhou Xing and Zhou Yue all have a good impression of Jiang Hai and Jiang He. How can they change when they come to Jiang Miao now? Zhou Xing''s little girl puffed her mouth angrily. It was obviously unhappy that Jiang Miao was so indifferent to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. She was not angry. How come Zhoushan and Zhouxing were angry like Fugu one by one?


    "Well, don''t be angry for irrelevant people and hurt your body. What does other people''s ideas have to do with us?"


    It''s not that Jiang Chan pretends to be calm, but that''s what she thinks. Sometimes, if she cares too much about other people''s eyes, she will be very tired. Moreover, she really has nothing to do with Jiang Miao to tell the truth.


    Why be angry and sad about a stranger now?


    Zhou Shan pondered over Jiang Chan''s words carefully, and then exclaimed: "it''s still a girl open-minded."


    When Uncle Zhong came to deliver the meal, Jiang Chan suddenly asked, "Uncle Zhou, why did you just say this is my mother''s shop?"


    Although she is intelligent, her life experience and horizons are here. Naturally, there are some twists and turns that she doesn''t understand. Zhou Shan patiently explained to her, "if I say something unpleasant, the girl''s cousin is not very good."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Zhou Shan would say such a sentence.


    "I heard uncle Zhong say that he lost the list this time because he was infected with wind cold. Uncle Zhong also said the reason for the infection, so I won''t say more." when it comes to the reason, Zhou Shan''s tone paused, which is obviously a little hard to say.


    "What does it mean that a person can''t resist the temptation of foreign objects, but is a vanity floating on the surface?"


    "It shows that he has a good face and wants others to look up to him." Zhou Xing said quickly.


    "That''s right. The scholar also said that he would examine himself three times a day. The reason why I said that this is the shop opened by his wife is also beyond his mind. Such people will always rush up as long as they give them some benefits."


    Jiang Chan''s heart is full of sorrow, which is true. If this is Lin''s shop, Jiang Miao can only keep it in her heart even if she has any thoughts. If you directly say that this is your own shop, it is estimated that the Jiang Miao family will pester her all the time in the future.


    Jiang Chan is a person who is very afraid of trouble. Now it''s great to be able to eliminate trouble from the source. She looked at Zhoushan and said, "Uncle Zhou, you are so thoughtful."


    Zhou Shan smiled bitterly: "it''s not that I''m considerate, but that I''ve heard such a saying. The poor have no one to ask in the busy city, and the rich have distant relatives in the deep mountains. The world is bustling, both for benefit and for benefit."


    "I see what you mean." Jiang Chan nodded. Although she came from modern society, she was much worse than the experienced people.

 Chapter 37

    "Girl, you don''t blame me for making my own decisions." Zhou Shan smiled. Jiang Chan was good to his family. Naturally, he also hoped that Jiang Chan would be good. Blocking Jiang Miao for her was what he thought was good to Jiang Chan.


    "How can I blame you? Uncle Zhou saved me a lot of trouble by doing so." Jiang Chan didn''t understand the truth. Although uncle Zhou didn''t discuss with her at the beginning, Jiang Chan knew it after seeing Zhou Shan explain the truth.


    The last thing she can refuse is the sincerity of others. Maybe it is because she has received too little love before. Jiang Chan cherishes the care she has received.


    She never longed for what others should be good for her, but once others showed kindness to her, Jiang Chan would not refuse, but would return more.


    "I don''t know whether he believes it or not." Jiang Chan frowned. She is the owner of Jiang Ji dim sum. Everyone who has a little relationship in the town knows it, and I don''t know whether Jiang Miao was concealed by Zhou Shan today.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. As long as you bite him to death, this is my wife''s shop. Even if he has more plans, he can''t say anything because of my wife."


    Zhou Shan is smiling, so to deal with Jiang Miao''s face saving, you only need to move out the big truth. He can''t pass his own level first. After all, no nephew dares to covet the things of his great aunt.


    Once this comes out, Jiang Miao won''t want to make some progress through the imperial examination in the future.


    After Jiang Miao left Jiang Ji''s dessert, he successfully found the three students who sent him back, and they also lent him money to see a doctor. He had to come to thank them for their kindness and understanding.


    Just when he went, his three classmates were getting together at home to review their lessons. Today is the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, and the academy has long had a holiday. These are all eager to learn. Although they have won the scholar''s award, they are still reviewing their books without relaxation for a moment.


    One of them has a relationship with Jiang Sen. why? Because there is a scholar. He is the son of Jiang Sen''s good friend fox man. His family is rich.


    It''s also the small head of this group at ordinary times. Naturally, it''s Li Yifei. If he had nothing to do with Jiang Miao, it''s just that he wanted to send Jiang Miao back. The Master explained several people at will, and he and two other classmates were arrested.


    We got together again that day. Just after reading a few pages of the book, the housekeeper said that Jiang Miao had come. After seeing Jiang Miao, several people exchanged greetings. Jiang Miao returned the silver to Li Yifei and others, and then handed over the snacks he prepared.


    It''s good that several people are together, which saves him from looking for them one by one. Now that things have been done, Jiang Miao doesn''t say goodbye to go back, but talks one after another.


    When Li Yifei saw the packaging of Jiangji dessert, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and invisibly. He is a fan of Jiangji dim sum. He has to buy shoes every three or five times to satisfy his greed.


    The other two students, song Chunhui and Li Sansi, are almost the same. It''s really that Jiang Ji dim sum has spoiled their appetite, and they have no other interests. If some young people go out to drink or something, I''m afraid their father can''t pass.


    Now we can only satisfy our appetite. These snacks sent by Jiang Miao really relieved their greed, and their smiles were more enthusiastic.


    The reason why Jiang Miao stays here is to have a good relationship with these people. He and Li Yifei have no deep friends. They can only say they know each other. Now they all come to the door. Don''t you want to deepen this relationship?


    After sitting for a cup of tea, Jiang Miao didn''t really have eyes. If he sat down again, he would really annoy people. Jiang Miao left.


    Several students left Jiang Miao and took the dim sum opened by Li Yifei. It was no joy.


    While several people were eating, the door of the study suddenly opened. Naturally, it was Li Ruisi, Li Yifei''s father. He glanced at the narrow Fox''s eyes and saw the snacks on the desk.


    "Oh, Jiang Ji dim sum?" Li Ruisi picked up his eyebrows and didn''t see anything at all. He came in and instructed them a few lessons. When he left the study, he took away the dim sum belonging to Li Yifei.


    Li Yifei stares. Do you want this? At least leave him a few pieces! The next second, his eyes turned to song Chunhui and Li Sansi. How many chicken thieves does song Chunhui have? As soon as he picked up the neat snacks, he shirked that it was time for dinner, and SA Yazi went back.


    Seeing that song Chunhui had no hope, Li Yifei looked at the honest Li Sansi. Li Sansi held the package of snacks in his arms and said, "my mother hasn''t eaten Jiangji snacks yet. I want to take it back to her."


    Well, Li Yifei gave up completely. He waved: "I know you are filial. I haven''t been there for a long time. I''ll go with you after lunch."


    Aunt Qing is Li Sansi''s mother. Li Sansi is Li Yifei''s cousin, but Li Sansi''s father died early. Li Ruisi usually takes more care of their mother and son. Li Sansi goes to the Academy, which is also the result of Li Ruisi''s repeated care.


    Seeing that Li Yifei didn''t give up his idea of snacks, Li Sansi was still a little worried. He neatly packed his books, went back with snacks, and worried that Li Yifei would go back the next second.


    Li Yifei stared at the empty study. Do you want to doubt him so much? A gentleman''s word is irretrievable, and he can still do it.


    Heartily, Li Yifei took a book and turned it carelessly. Just when he was upset, Li Ruisi came in again. Li Yifei looked at him angrily. There were some dessert dregs on the corners of his mouth. He didn''t remind him.


    When Li Ruisi saw his son, he left a back of his head for him and knew why he was unhappy. He patted Li Yifei''s head: "look at your promise. I''ll take you to eat delicious food at noon."


    "What''s delicious?" Li Yifei immediately turned his head and his eyes were full of curiosity. He didn''t blow it. His father didn''t know where to send the cook to study for a few days. It was delicious and delicious these days when he came back.


    Now Li Yifei doesn''t think anything delicious will be better than the food at home.


    "I''ll take you to Mr. Jiang''s house and let him teach you in the afternoon."


    Li Ruisi narrowed his eyes. He had this plan for a long time. Of course, he asked Jiang Sen to guide Li Yifei''s knowledge. Only he knew his actual mind.


    "Are you kidding? What delicious food is there in master Jiang''s house?" Li Yifei frowned and opened his eyes the next second: "isn''t mom Zhang going to study at master Jiang''s house?"

 Chapter 38

    At the beginning, his father came back from Mr. Jiang''s house. Besides, the boy was not enlightened. Even if Li Ruisi had more plans, he could only hold them in his heart and would not put them forward rashly.


    "Do you want Yifei to attend the autumn festival next year?"


    After giving Li Yifei homework, Jiang Sen leaves the study and chats with Li Ruisi in the corridor.


    "Yes, it''s a difficult opportunity. Although Yifei scholar won the first place this time, I don''t think he went to the mid lift meeting in Qiuwei, just to let him have a try."


    Li Ruisi banged his finger on the fence, "if it doesn''t work next year, it''s up to three more years. It''s OK to precipitate at that time."


    Jiang Sen nodded: "you can really have a try. If you don''t have a try, you don''t know your level."


    Li Yifei, who is still struggling to answer questions in his study, doesn''t know that his father has arranged his future life path for him, and is still thinking about how to answer the questions arranged by Jiang Sen.


    After he finished the article, Jiang Sen explained that it was time for dinner, and Li Ruisi and his son naturally rubbed a meal. Before leaving, Li Ruisi ignored Janssen''s black face and went back with a lot of sausages and bacon.


    But for their good relationship, Li Ruisi would not do so. After all, scholars still value their identity.


    Jiang Sen brushed his sleeve into the study. Jiang Chan was reading in the study, and Lin was playing with her son. She has nothing to do at night. She simply reads in her study, which is both learning and relaxing.


    Lin usually accompanies her. Sometimes, where Jiang Chan doesn''t understand, Lin will explain something to her. Seeing that Jiang Chan is holding Shuowen Jiezi in her hand, it seems that she has turned more than half of it. The speed of reading is also very fast.


    The new year is to have a reunion dinner together. This new year, Jiang Sen''s family is particularly lively. There are many Jiang cicadas, Zhou Shan''s family and two little milk dogs at home. Don''t mention how happy it is.


    The snack shop also closed on the 29th day and will not open again until the fifth day of the first month. Zhoushan several people also immediately idle down, the monthly money given by Jiang Chan is also very generous.


    Zhou Wenping, the youngest, was at Jiang Sen''s house. Now he has a glorious task, that is, playing with two little milk dogs, snow treading and milk yellow bag. He can hear the child''s crisp voice every day.


    When it comes to relatives, the little milk dog is the most pro ginger cicada.


    It is essential to return to the village to worship the ancestors on the first day of the lunar new year. Jiang Sen will take Lin back every year. This time, because of Jiang Chan, we have to go back, and let Jiang Mu and others see the changes of Jiang Chan.


    In the past, it was just a carriage carrying Jiang Senlin''s Wang Ma and uncle Zhong. Now there is Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan also brings Zhou Xing. The family is vast.


    As the most important member of the Jiang family, Jiang Sen was the first one in his line, offering sacrifices, offering incense and kneeling down at the command of the elders. Behind him are Jiang Lin, Jiang Mu and the young children of the Jiang family, Jiang Hai, Jiang He and Jiang Miao.


    Although Jiang Chan is now Jiang Miao''s daughter, she can''t get into the ancestral hall. She can only stand outside the ancestral hall with Zhou Xing and Lin Shi. Today''s weather is not warm. Ginger cicada consciously sideways to block the cold wind for Lin.


    Lin touched Jiang Chan''s hair. Under her careful care, it was no longer withered and yellow. "Well, my mother has a stove. It''s not cold. Are you cold?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "it''s not cold. I''m young and powerful. Do you touch my hand like a small stove?"


    As Jiang Sen''s wife, the Lin family is naturally popular in the Jiang family, which is the glory Jiang Sen brought to her. Seeing that Lin and Jiang Chan had a good relationship, someone spoke.


    "Little cicada has raised some meat this month, or her sister-in-law will take care of people."


    This is Zhang, Jiang Chan''s second aunt. She knows from the mouth of Jiang Hai and Jiang He that Jiang Chan usually has contacts with them. Naturally, she comes to say good words at this time.


    She has a round face and is amiable when she smiles. Although it''s nice, it makes people feel comfortable listening.


    Lin took Jiang Chan''s hand and showed a shallow smile: "where, almost all little cicadas take care of me more. The child is sincere, sensible and obedient. His father and I like her very much."


    Zhang said with a smile, "this is what you should have. Otherwise, why don''t you choose others? It''s the little cicada that closes your eyes."


    Lin loved to hear this sentence and immediately shared it with Zhang.

 Chapter 39

    Jiang Chan is embarrassed to be praised by them. It''s OK to praise people. Can you not praise them face to face? Her face is going to stretch!


    Fortunately, she always has few facial expressions. Even so, she doesn''t change her face. When she falls in Zhang''s mouth, the child can hold it calmly and so on.


    Jiang Xing and Wang Shi stood not far away. Although they could not enter the ancestral hall, they must participate in ancestor worship, although they could only stand outside and be blown by the cold wind.


    Looking at Jiang Chan standing beside Lin, Jiang Xing''s cheeks are about to be bitten. Mingming used to step on Jiang Chan under her feet. Now look again, she is very different from Jiang Chan.


    Today, Jiang Chan doesn''t lack money. The business of the snack shop is better day by day. Jiang Chan''s purse is also bulging.


    Because she can only take away all the skills she has learned, Jiang Chan is not particularly important to see the land for these external things, and she is willing to spend money.


    It takes money to earn. For example, the new clothes worn by Jiang Chan, Lin''s and Jiang Sen are specially made by Jiang Chan at the tailor''s shop. Lin and Jiang Sen are not happy, because this is Jiang Chan''s filial piety.


    Although they gave a lot of lucky money, they were enough to make several such clothes. Only Jiang Chan and others know these things. Outsiders don''t think so.


    Jiang Xing felt that the clothes and jewelry Jiang Chan was wearing were bought for her by Lin Shi. If Lin had picked her, these things should be hers now. In a word, Jiang Chan robbed her things.


    Jiang Xing was already stunned. She looked at Jiang Chan maliciously. She wanted to go up and tear up Jiang Chan''s clothes. She took off her jewelry and put it on her head.


    Jiang Chan''s malice towards others can naturally be felt. When she tilted her head a little, she saw Jiang Xing''s jealous eyes. Then he glanced at Jiang Xing''s half old but not new clothes, and Jiang Chan understood.


    To put it bluntly, she has committed red eye disease. Now she also roughly understands the character of Jiang Xing. The original owner used to be the bottom of the family. She didn''t want anything until it was her turn.


    Therefore, she developed a temperament like Jiang Xing and thought that the original owner should be lower than her. Now Jiang Chan has come and successfully changed her situation. Living far better than Jiang Xing, she is unbalanced.


    Jiang Xing thinks she should be superior to others in everything. Frankly, she doesn''t know where her sense of superiority came from. Jiang Chan glanced at Jiang Xing lightly, as if she had seen a stranger, and looked intently at the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors.


    She has never seen such a scene. There is a TV donated by others in the orphanage, but Jiang Chan seldom watches it because she is too busy to watch TV at all.


    Now I feel the serious atmosphere in the ancestral hall far away, and Jiang Chan is also serious. After experiencing it personally, I realized how much the ancients attached importance to clan inheritance.


    Jiang Chan has no sense of belonging here, but when she sees Jiang Sen bowing down seriously, she knows that Jiang Sen attaches great importance to the clan. Think about it, if a scholar wants to go smoothly in his official career, clan support is also essential.


    It was the end of ancestor worship, and the crowd gradually dispersed. The three brothers of Jiang Sen, Jiang Lin and Jiang Mu came out, followed by Jiang Hai, Jiang He and Jiang Miao.


    Jiang Hai is active. Maybe he is good at talking because he is a waiter.


    Seeing Jiang Chan standing there, Jiang Hai winked at Jiang Chan and said with a smile, "happy new year, little cicada sister. I wish you good luck and money in the new year."


    It''s natural that Jiang Chan can''t hide from Jiang Hai and Jiang He about opening a shop. It should be said that who in this town doesn''t know that Jiang Chan is the owner of Jiang Ji dessert? The town is so big that everyone knows what''s going on.


    Jiang Hai was also able to distinguish the situation. He didn''t speak too clearly. He had some meaning as long as they knew it by themselves. Jiang He also said, "little cicada sister, happy new year, congratulations on getting rich!"


    Jiang Chan''s face softened a little: "big brother and third cousin, happy new year. Congratulations on getting rich."


    Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t leave Jiang Miao behind. Although she didn''t want to see him, Jiang Chan didn''t like to be caught by others. It''s OK to live in face.


    Jiang Hai and Jiang He are really happy to see Jiang Chan. They usually deal with Jiang Chan a lot and don''t eat less of Jiang Ji''s snacks. Ordinary people may be reluctant to give up, but Jiang Chan is very generous and doesn''t care at all.


    Especially when Jiang Hai just changed his job years ago, the business of Mingyue building is so good that a waiter has long been busy. Later, Jiang Chan introduced Jiang Hai to work on Mingyue building.


    The old shopkeeper is also willing to do this. Of course, it has something to do with Jiang Hai''s steadfast and willing work. With Jiang Hai''s relationship, do you worry that there are no good dishes there? The old shopkeeper''s abacus crackled on the ground.


    Jiang Hai smiled: "little cicada, go to my house for dinner at noon. My mother wants to thank you very much."


    He naturally refers to the fact that Jiang Chan introduced him to the Mingyue building. Jiang Chan shook her head: "where to eat is still to see my father and mother. I just mentioned it. It''s still the lobby brother. You have the ability. Don''t thank me."


    Jiang Hai insisted: "I must. If you weren''t familiar with the shopkeeper, how could I stay in Mingyue building smoothly? I must thank you for your help."


    Zhang also heard Jiang Hai''s words and interrupted: "yes, little cicada is so kind. She introduced us to Jiang Hai a good job. We really want to thank you."


    Jiang Chan had no choice: "I don''t need to thank you. They are all a family. I haven''t been less taken care of by my second aunt before. My lobby brother and my third cousin used to take care of me very much."


    This is true. In the memory of the original owner, Wang''s mother can''t compare with Zhang''s second aunt. Zhang''s family is not rich, but sometimes Jiang Chan is pitiful. He will secretly plug a few dens or eggs for Jiang Chan to eat.


    Even later, when the original owner came back to the yuan family for help, Zhang secretly stuffed the original owner with silver, hoping that she could live a little better.


    Therefore, when meeting Jiang Hai and Jiang He, Jiang Chan will subconsciously take care of them, just to repay them for their original owner.


    These are not in the task, but Jiang Chan did it spontaneously. She is now living here instead of the original Lord, so she naturally has to help repay some of the previous grace of the original Lord.


    Zhang''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "little cicada still remembers? I remember you were really thin at that time. You were a little person. Your family often didn''t have enough to eat. Alas, life is better now."


    Their voices were low. Jiang Xing, Wang Shi and Jiang Miao, who fell behind, naturally didn''t hear them. Now it''s Jiang Chan, Lin and Jiang Hai, Jiang He and Zhang walking together.

 Chapter 40

    When Lin heard what Zhang said, it was painful. She held Jiang Chan''s hand: "little Chan used to be in trouble with her second brother and sister."


    What she liked most was to see others treat Jiang Chan well. Therefore, after listening to Zhang''s words, Lin''s attitude towards Zhang immediately became a bit enthusiastic, and was no longer as superficial as before.


    Zhang Shi is a very generous woman. She waved her hand: "Alas, if I had a daughter as sensible as a little cicada, I don''t know how to feel bad. It''s a pity that I had two sons."


    Having said that, Zhang''s face was full of laughter. Both his sons have jobs in the town. Now they don''t need to work in the field. When their sons work in the town for a few years, they may live in the town in the future.


    At the thought of these, Zhang was even more happy. Jiang Hai and Jiang He come back once a month. Naturally, they will talk about what they saw and heard in the town. Of course, Jiang Hai didn''t tell Zhang about Jiang Chan''s shop. It''s good to know some things.


    Talking about it plainly adds trouble to Jiang Chan, mainly talking about the people he and Jiang He met in the town, the things they met, which dessert is delicious, which food is authentic, and so on.


    Lin does not expose Zhang''s disagreement. If she had two daughters now, she would never say so now.


    "As for lunch, Xiaochan''s father and I will trouble our second brother and sister. We have so many people with families, which really makes you busy."


    Zhang liked Lin and her. She was straightforward. She and Lin held Jiang Chan''s hand. It can be said that many stars supported the moon and took Jiang Chan home.


    The original owner''s grandparents died early. It seems that Jiang Chan has never seen old man Jiang and old lady Jiang. Perhaps it is for this reason that Jiangsen and his wife go back to the village less often.


    Now Jiang Sen lives in the town. Jiang Lin and Jiang Mu live next to each other. They are almost separated by a courtyard wall. If Jiang Sen bought the house at the beginning, who makes him the most promising.


    But later, he and the old couple of the yuan family had a contradiction because of the problem of their children. Who could have expected that the old couple would die early. Now I think it''s a pity.


    Jiang Sen sighed and exchanged greetings with Jiang mu in the hall. Six people came to their family. If Zhou Xing and Jiang Chan don''t help again, they must be too busy to rely on Zhang alone.


    Zhou Xing''s craftsmanship is still good. Now it''s Zhang''s fire. Jiang Chan stands aside and points out a little. Zhou Xing stands in the pot. Originally, Zhang was unwilling to let Zhou Xing, such a childish little girl, stand in the pot. Unfortunately, after Zhou Xinglu had two hands, she gave up.


    A little girl''s cooking is so good. Looking at Jiang Chan''s guidance, Zhang''s heart is even more surprised. The little cicada is really promising now.


    Jiang He is quite silent. His favorite thing is to find a place to sit down quietly and do his favorite carpentry. He usually holds a piece of wood and carves all kinds of patterns.


    Today''s sunshine is OK. Jiang He sits in the yard, holding a square piece of wood and holding a carving knife, carving carefully, and a lot of sawdust falls on the ground.


    Jiang Hai was also used to Jiang He''s silent strength. He squatted beside Jiang He and suddenly sucked his nose: "Alas, it''s really fragrant. When was my mother''s craft so good?"


    He was later. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on in the kitchen. Coldly, he heard Jiang he speak: "it''s not the rice cooked by his mother, but by Zhou Xing, who followed the little cicada."


    He had been in the yard for a long time, and he heard everything in the kitchen clearly, including how Jiang Chan instructed Zhou Xing to stir fry the seasoning in a hot pot and so on.


    He stared at the wood in his hand as if he could carve a little rabbit. Just after his mother said that the little girl was only 11 years old and just belonged to a rabbit. When he thought about it, Jiang He''s action in his hand was faster.


    Jiang Hai took a breath and whispered close to Jiang He: "whoever did it, I tell you, these days when I went to work on the moon tower, I quietly heard from the back kitchen that almost all the dishes in the moon tower were spread from the cicada. Master fan of the back kitchen goes to uncle''s house every two days."


    Jiang he paused, and Jiang Hai narrowed his eyes. "Now this week, Xing actually cooks well. I think the news is true nine times out of ten."


    Jiang he slapped him: "what do you say about some? Don''t make trouble for the little Cicada! Where did you learn the dishes in Mingyue building?"


    Jiang Hai shrunk. Did his brother practice iron sand palm?


    "I just want to talk to you. Do you think I told my parents when I came back?"


    Jiang he bowed his head and continued to carve wood: "it''s best not to. It''s too difficult for little cicada to cross the ground before. Believe it or not, let the uncle''s family know the news. They will certainly want to find little cicada."


    Although Jiang He was silent, he was clear-minded, but he just stopped talking.


    Jiang Hai shrunk his neck: "am I the kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds the enemy? I know clearly what I can do and what I can''t do."


    He was stunned and suddenly unhappy: "am I my brother or are you your brother? You still need to remind me?"


    Jiang He ignored him, just doing his own things, listening to the laughter in the kitchen, and a shallow smile came from the corners of his mouth. Jiang Hai squinted against the wall and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    From the hall, you can see the scene in the yard. Watching the two sons sitting together, the eldest son kept moving his mouth, the youngest son buried his head in carving wood, and Jiang Lin smiled.


    He has also read for several years, but he doesn''t have the brain like Jiang Sen. he can''t read it by himself. Even so, Jiang Lin knows the benefits of reading, but his two sons, one by one, are impatient with books.


    Later, Jiang Lin had no choice but to send them to learn a trade. Now the eldest son finally found a suitable job in the town, the younger son is already an apprentice, and he will graduate in a year and a half.


    When I think about it like this, I''ll wait for my two sons to get married. Of course, it''s not urgent at present. There are not a few men who start a career first and then start a family.


    "Brother, I listened to my third brother a few days ago. It seems that he is going to participate in this year''s autumn palace?"


    Jiang Lin suddenly talked about this crop. He didn''t say that Jiang Mu is so old that he still wants to be a master of raising people? Not that he despised Jiang mu, but when we went to school together, the master said that Jiang Mu was a scholar''s life.

 Chapter 41

    Jiang Miao raised his eyebrow: "the third brother still has this idea?"


    He didn''t say much, "let him, let the third brother try."


    He has also read Jiang Mu''s articles. If he is rigorous, creative and conservative, of course, it''s hard for him to say this, otherwise people would think that he, the eldest brother, is jealous of his brother.


    He pondered: "if the third brother is going to rush to the exam, isn''t Jiang Miao going to rush to the exam this year? They have so much money?"


    Jiang Lin sneered, "who knows them? I think nine times out of ten they want to borrow from others."


    Jiang Miao understood that nine times out of ten he would still borrow it from his big brother, but let''s wait until he really came to the door. That''s his own brother. If he really comes to borrow money, can he really not lend it to him?


    Jiang Lin''s family is bustling. In this era, men and women eat at different seats. Men have one table and women sit at the same table. They don''t pay attention to the relationship between master and servant in other people''s homes.


    Jiang Mu''s family, which is separated by a wall, is covered with dark clouds. Jiang Miao''s face is not very good when he comes back from the ancestral hall. Obviously, he is the eldest brother of Jiang Chan. How can Jiang Chan be closer to Jiang Hai and Jiang He than him?


    As everyone knows, his feelings are all getting along. He is not good to Jiang Chan. He also expects Jiang Chan to look at him differently in terms of his meager blood relationship? Dream.


    Not to mention this ginger cicada is not another ginger cicada.


    Jiang Xing took Wang''s mutter as soon as she got home. The mother and daughter didn''t know what they were muttering. Wang hesitated at first. Later, under Jiang Xing''s persuasion, she nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Mu sat in the hall and poured a glass of water. It was cold. Dissatisfied, he put down his teacup and shouted, "boil water. It''s time to cook."


    Wang immediately opened the door curtain and came out: "here comes the new year. What are you doing so angry?"


    Ginger wood is really unhappy. Isn''t it because of ginger cicada? This is when Jiang Mu saw Jiang Chan again after a lapse of more than a month. If the face was not there, Jiang Mu couldn''t believe that this was the eldest daughter in his impression.


    The face is still that face, but the bearing of the whole body is different. Before, Jiang Chan was always timid. She never looked up at people. She looked like a small family.


    Now Jiang Chan herself is a modern person. Although she was born in an orphanage, she rarely has inferiority complex. In addition, during this period of time, I studied behind Jiang Sen and Lin Shi, and my overall bearing has been very different from that in the past.


    She is not as timid as the original owner. When she looks at people, she looks straight at you, magnanimous and calm. Jiang Mu didn''t see anyone else, but was shocked that her eldest sister had such a side.


    What filled his heart was that Jiang Chan saw that he and Wang were light. In addition to some polite greetings, he didn''t talk to them anymore. Instead, he was very close to his second sister-in-law and his two sons.


    Jiang Mu Leng hum, he saw that it was a good day for her brother''s family recently. She gave her heart to the wild. I don''t know who her biological brother is.


    When she wants to have her mother''s brothers to rely on in the future, see if they can help?


    On the dinner table, Jiang Xing pulled three or four pieces of meat that were invisible in the lower plate. During the Chinese new year, Wang made two dishes. There were four people in the family. How do you eat it?


    When I smell the rich food next door, looking at the dark nest in my hand, Jiang Xing can''t eat. Does Jiang Chan eat so well in every meal in the town?


    Jiang Mu is in a bad mood, and she can''t see Jiang Xing who has wronged her. He knocked on the bowl: "if you don''t want to eat, go back to your room and show your face to who during the new year?"


    As soon as Jiang Xing was angry, he threw his chopsticks back to his room. She wanted to go to Jiang Lin''s house to stutter. Unfortunately, she was shameful. She couldn''t do it for stuttering.


    Jiang Mu looked at Jiang Xing''s room. "My little sister is thirteen years old, and she is not young. She can already talk about marriage. You can help make arrangements, stay for two years, and wait until she reaches the hairpin."


    Wang''s hand said: "she''s still young. Now she can''t tell a good family. We''d better wait until miao''er gets ready for the exam. At that time, xing''er has more choices."


    Jiang Mu pondered: "OK, let''s wait until after miao''er''s spring test."


    He picked up two meals and then said, "you also take her to do things. Who will you show your face to in the new year? It''s the same in other people''s homes? When my eldest sister was as old as she was, she could do everything."


    "What have you done to be a good female worker for miao''er to catch up with the exam?"


    Jiang Mu said two more words. The more he thought about it, the more blocked he was. He simply put down his chopsticks and went back to his room. Jiang Miao was also impatient. He ate two mouthfuls and went back to his room. Of course, the excuse for Wang was that he went to review his books.


    After a long time, the door of Jiang Xing''s room opened. Jiang Xing looked at it and found that there was no one in the hall. As soon as her eyes brightened, she walked out of the door gently and walked towards Jiang Lin''s house without hesitation.


    Jiang Chan eats a little more at noon, perhaps because it''s too busy. She simply walked around in Jiang Lin''s yard to eat. Zhou Xing, who had been with her, was helping her second Aunt Zhang clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    No one bothered her. Bathed in the bright sunshine, Jiang Chan felt that the current state could really be called the quiet of the years.


    It''s a pity that God can''t seem to see her. Before she turned around in the yard, she saw Jiang Xing poking around by the door. Jiang Chan took a look, as if she hadn''t seen it, but most of her kindness immediately went.


    She pursed her lips and was ready to go to Lin''s. Where do you know that ginger and apricot are iron hearted and want to find her? Seeing that ginger cicada turned and wanted to go, she jumped in in three or two steps.


    She grabbed Jiang Chan''s sleeve: "elder sister, it''s rare for you to come back and talk with me."


    Jiang Chan is like being bitten by a fly. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very diaphragmatic. She looked at the sleeve held by Jiang Xing: "speak as you speak. What are you pulling me to do?"


    Seeing Jiang Xingsong''s hand, Jiang Chan nodded: "I''m your cousin now, but I''m not your eldest sister."


    The name of Jiang Mu''s family is a little strange. Men and women are separated. Jiang Miao is an independent one. They are all called eldest brother. As for Jiang Chan, they are usually called eldest sister. Jiang Xing naturally calls her eldest sister.


    Jiang Xing was stunned and immediately responded: "whether it''s cousin or eldest sister, you''re the daughter of your parents."


    Jiang Chan was a little impatient: "am I under the name of my uncle and aunt?"


    Jiang Xingna: "no, but after all, my parents gave birth to you..."


    Jiang Xing''s words stuck in his throat. When he saw Jiang Chan''s dark eyes, he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 42

    Ginger cicada slightly raised her lips, and there was no smile in her eyes: "that''s enough."


    She leaned close to Jiang Xing and stared at her with big black eyes: "remember, I have my own parents now. Besides, when my father adopted me, he gave money to my uncle and aunt. You can see that."


    Jiang Xing was unconvinced: "but after all, your parents are your own parents, so you don''t care about them?"


    Jiang Chan''s heart was angry, "tube? How? Do you want me to pick two rooms on one shoulder?"


    "Pooh!" Lin Shi, standing behind the door, immediately laughed. She patted Jiang Sen''s arm: "when you go back, you can talk about the little cicada. That''s not what you mean to pick two rooms on one shoulder."


    Ginger Sen''s mouth was hooked, and the smile on his face was softer. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Chan doesn''t know what this means. Now it seems that the little girl is wilting.


    But he really likes it.


    They didn''t eavesdrop on purpose. It''s really Jiang Xing''s voice. Besides, it''s not the two of them. Jiang Lin''s family are all watching.


    Jiang Xing doesn''t know what it means to pick two rooms on one shoulder, but she can also detect it. It''s estimated that this is not a good word. She looked at Jiang Chan: "elder sister..."


    When Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over, Jiang Xing reluctantly changed her mouth: "cousin, I want to ask you something."


    Jiang Chan didn''t listen: "I don''t promise."


    Jiang Xing stared: "you haven''t heard me yet."


    Jiang Chan said calmly, "no matter what it is, I won''t promise."


    Jiang Xing stamped her feet with hatred: "Why are you like this? Our sisters have been doing this for so many years. It''s rare for me to ask you to do something..."


    As she spoke, Jiang Xing also bit her lower lip and looked very wronged, as if Jiang cicada had bullied her. Jiang Chan is very disgusted with such behavior. Isn''t it obvious that she told others what happened to Jiang Xing?


    Looking at such ginger and apricot, ginger cicada''s fist is a little itchy. As the boss of the orphanage, Jiang Chan actually hit it with her fist. Unfortunately, in such a society, there are not many people who can let her do it.


    Now I finally met one. Jiang Chan''s palm is really itchy. Unfortunately, it''s at the second uncle''s and second aunt''s house, and she can only endure it.


    "No, I don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    Since you can''t do it, you can only move your mouth. Jiang Chan is going to talk to Jiang Xinglai today.


    "You''ve always been good at putting on this expression. In the past, when my uncle and aunt saw it, they thought it was me who bullied you, so they would punish me. They wouldn''t let me eat and think about it. Then you would laugh at me."


    Lin''s hand behind the door was tight and he was ready to go out, but Jiang Sen stopped him. He was also angry, but he wanted to see how Jiang Chan solved it.


    "I didn''t." Jiang Xing blinked and looked at Jiang Chan with tears, shaking his hands to show his innocence.


    "In the past, when you were a girl in your house, you didn''t have to do anything. Since I was five years old, I had to learn to wash clothes, cook, boil water and chop firewood. You didn''t get up until three poles in the morning every day, and I got up before dawn every day."


    Lin''s lips were clenched and her eyes were red. She knew something about Jiang Chan''s life before. Now when she heard it again, it was heartache.


    "I''ve cooked too." Jiang Xing was unconvinced.


    "Yes, you did, but what''s the name of what you did? You fried the dishes and put too much cooking water. You can''t eat at all. When my aunt asked, you directly said I did it."


    This is a small thing in the memory of the original owner. It can only be said that the original owner is a character like a steamed stuffed bun. There are countless things like this. It was often Jiang Xing who made a mistake, but the original owner came to carry the pot.


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, Jiang Xing''s confidence was insufficient. She tugged at the corners of her clothes: "what are you doing with those things? Cousin, why are you so careful?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "you see, you are like this. It is clear that you did something wrong. Finally, I, who suffered, put it forward. On the contrary, you said that I was careful. The people who did something wrong were justified, but the innocent people should bear the blame?"


    Ginger Apricot''s tongue suddenly seemed to be taken away by a cat. She was also able to bend and stretch: "well, cousin, I apologize to you. Your adults don''t remember villains. Don''t be common with me."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t accept your apology and I won''t forgive you."


    She is not the original owner. What qualification does she have to forgive Jiang Xing''s actions instead of the original owner? Besides, Jiang Xing has nothing to do with her. She is sorry for the original owner from beginning to end. In this case, why does Jiang Chan accept her apology?


    "I don''t want to have any involvement with you. No matter what you ask me about, I won''t promise. I know I''m unhappy to see you. Why should I help you? I''m tolerant enough not to fall into a well."


    Ginger and apricot couldn''t stay any longer. She pushed Jiang Chan hard and ran away crying. This time she really cried. Jiang Chan was not aware that Jiang Xing would suddenly push her. She leaned back and sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, she wears a lot in winter. Except for falling a fart, she has nothing at all.


    Lin Shi couldn''t. she clapped Jiang Sen open to block her hand, ran over with Wang Ma, and picked up Jiang Chan left and right. Jiang Chan knew that someone was watching behind the door. Seeing that Lin''s eyes were red, she went to comfort Lin.


    "Don''t shed tears during the Chinese New Year. I''m fine. Haven''t I been angry with Jiang and apricot?"


    Lin patted the dust on Jiang Chan''s clothes. Without paying attention, he photographed Jiang Chan''s ass. Jiang Chan bit her teeth. The place with the greatest stress really hurts.


    Seeing Lin''s worried appearance, Jiang Chan couldn''t say anything. She is now thinking that women are really made of water. She fell such a fart pier. What really hurts is her. Why are Lin''s tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Chan felt uncomfortable and pulled a handkerchief to wipe Lin''s eyes: "well, it doesn''t hurt."


    Seeing Lin''s tears, Jiang Chan was a hundred uncomfortable. Lin''s finger poked Jiang Chan''s head: "you''ll be obedient and coax me."


    Jiang Chan begged for mercy: "is that good? It''s from the bottom of my heart. It really doesn''t hurt. Don''t cry."


    She looked at Lin''s face and said seriously: "I''ve heard others say that crying is actually bad. The more people cry, the thinner her blessing is. Only those who laugh often, her blessing is the best. When do you think I cried?"


    Lin burst into tears and smiled: "you don''t cry, but do you laugh often?"

 Chapter 43

    At this point, she sighed with regret: "Why are you like your father? You always keep a straight face when you are young?"


    Jiang Chan is helpless. She used to feel too little happiness in modern times, but her mood is much better here because she has gained a lot. It is not only the heartfelt love of Lin and Jiang Sen, but also friendship and so on.


    Johnson came to make complaints about Lin''s Tucao. He was serious, and he felt a little uncomfortable. "OK, then, if the little cicada is okay, we should go back. It''s cold to go back late. You are weak."


    Lin Shi glanced at Jiang Sen without saying anything. Now she can''t wait to leave the village. Only when she thought that the people who lived next door were the people who treated Jiang Chan badly at the beginning, her heart felt particularly diaphragmatic.


    Lin''s family is the largest. Jiang Sen and Jiang Chan naturally want to listen to her. It''s just that they are impatient to stay here. According to Jiang Chan, it''s better to read more books at home at this time.


    Just as he helped Lin into the carriage, Wang''s loud voice lit up in the next courtyard wall.


    "Apricot, tell your mother, who bullied you? See if I don''t come to her to argue?"


    "Mom, it''s nothing, elder sister. She didn''t mean it." Jiang Xing''s timid voice sounded on the other side. At this time, Jiang Chan didn''t know that there was a particularly disgusting creature in the world, called white lotus.


    Lin listened very clearly in the carriage. Who are these people? Seeing Lin lift the curtain of the car and get ready to come down, Jiang Chan patted her arm: "what do you have to worry about with them? When they don''t exist, we can do what we should do."


    Jiang Sen stroked his beard and said with a smile, "yes, we should go back. If her sister-in-law is really angry, let her go to the town to find us. There''s nothing else to say."


    With the help of his father and daughter, Lin sat down and uncle Zhong drove his carriage away from the village. He left Wang, who was very noisy on the other side of the courtyard wall, and occasionally Jiang Xing added a few words.


    Jiang Hai sneered and went back to his room for lunch. Jiang He looked down at the wood with a little rudimentary rabbit in his palm and continued to work in a corner of the yard.


    Zhou Xing''s little girl is a tiger. She drove her own car in the morning. The sun was just right in the afternoon. Jiang Chan was impatient to sit alone in the carriage, but sat outside and lined up with Zhou Xing''s little girl.


    When the interest came, she also started to catch the car. She didn''t have the restraint that the boudoir lady said she couldn''t do this or that, and Lin and Jiang Sen didn''t restrain her.


    Lin opened the curtain on the window and looked at Jiang Chan''s back, which was hard to relax, and the corners of her lips also brought a smile. It seems that Jiang Chan is still happy with them.


    Jiang Xing was told by Jiang Chan that she couldn''t keep her face on the ground. She went home crying. She even forgot what she wanted to say to Jiang Chan. When she wanted to find Jiang Chan again, she knew that the Jiang Sen family had rushed back to town.


    Jiang Xing stamped angrily at the door of Jiang Lin''s house. She saw Jiang He sitting in the yard carving wood and shouted angrily, "Jiang He, why don''t you call me?"


    Jiang He said, "why should I call you? Who are you?"


    He is an impatient entertainer. Jiang Xing is so bossy that he treats Jiang He as someone? Can''t even call his cousin? It seems that my aunt has spoiled Jiang Xing.


    Jiang He shook his head, ignored Jiang Xing jumping at the door and continued to be busy with his own affairs. Looking at the rudimentary rabbit in his hand, Jiang He''s face softened.


    Jiang Chan sits on the shaft and listens to Zhou Xing''s crisp tune. Although there is no good scenery this season, Jiang Chan''s mood is very comfortable. Then she feels very beautiful looking at everything.


    After the carriage had gone for more than half an hour and was about to get home, Lin suddenly opened the curtain and said to Jiang Chan, "little cicada, there is a temple in the suburbs. Let''s go and pay homage tomorrow?"


    "OK, do you want to prepare anything?"


    "I don''t need to prepare anything, just donate some sesame oil money." Lin smiled: "it''s a temple. In fact, it''s a disease relief workshop."


    "Ji Bing Fang?" Jiang Chan repeated, which was the first time she had heard.


    "Yes, the so-called disease relief workshop is a place set up by the holy emperor to respect the poor and the elderly. Men and women live separately and are generally located in temples."


    As soon as Jiang Sen explained, Jiang Chan understood that this disease relief workshop is the prototype of the current orphanage, but the current orphanage is only the adoption of orphans, not the nature of a nursing home.


    Ji''an workshop, Jiang Chan''s eyes were blurred, "how does it work normally?"


    Nowadays, orphanages mainly rely on donations from social caring people. What about ancient times? Just now Lin said about sesame oil money, which should be equivalent to the donation now.


    "One part is sesame oil money, and the other part is that the state and county will arrange supply. Generally, they send money and rice once a week."


    Jiang Sen knew more and explained in detail the origin of Jibing workshop with Jiang Chan.


    It was only after passing here that Lin thought of not going here for a long time. In the past, she passed every month. One is to pray, the other is to do good deeds.


    "We''ll go tomorrow." Jiang Chan decided that there was no jijianfang in the original owner''s memory, perhaps because the original owner had too little market.


    Now that she has made an appointment to go to the disease relief workshop, Jiang Chan has gone back and is preparing. When she was in the orphanage, the operation of the orphanage was not good. It could only be said that she was barely fed and fed.


    Jiang Chan guessed that the disease relief workshop also lacked these things, so when she got home in the afternoon, she made arrangements to bring something to the disease relief workshop. Unfortunately, the shops in the town are closed now, and Jiang Chan just wants to buy it and has no place to buy it.


    Lin ordered: "just give more money for sesame oil. With silver, they can buy Rice by themselves."


    Jiang Chan just gave up and went back to the room. She shook her money box. There was a tinkling sound in it. There was a sound of silver spindle impact. Jiang Chan opened a box full of silver spindles, and at the bottom were several paper silver tickets.


    Silver tickets are the recipes she sold to Mingyue building, and silver spindles are the income of the snack shop during this period. Although the shop is small, but a hen laying golden eggs, isn''t Jiang Chan''s small box full?


    Jiang Chan took out several silver tickets and put them aside. After thinking about it, she wanted to pick up two silver spindles, which were estimated to be about five Liang. She stuffed it into her purse. This is tomorrow''s sesame oil money.

 Chapter 44

    Looking at the small purse, Jiang Chan sighed and thought that Jiang Miao needed five liang of silver to rush to the exam. Wang couldn''t even get five liang of silver. He also wanted to take care of Jiang Chan''s marriage.


    Now Jiang Chan wants to donate a sesame oil money, which is five Liang silver. She can''t help sighing that time has changed. Even if she donated all her wealth, she didn''t want to be a penny cheaper.


    On the second day of junior high school, the weather was fine. The second day of junior high school was originally a day for her mother''s family. However, Lin''s parents died a few years ago, and the elders were not close. Lin and Jiang Sen didn''t go back for several years.


    In the past, every year on the second day of the lunar new year, Lin would go to the Jibing workshop and donate some sesame oil money. Now, Lin''s wish to go to the disease relief workshop is to repay his wish. Thank you for sending such a good daughter as Jiang Chan to her.


    After coming back yesterday, he said that he would go to the temple to worship today. Wu and Zhou Yue and Zhou Xing were very happy. They have been here for so long and have less time to go out seriously. They are almost stuffy in the kitchen.


    Now it''s good to breathe while going to the temple for incense. Wu and Zhou Yue worked in the kitchen for a long time last night and made a lot of snacks, which were paid tribute to the Buddha statue at that time.


    When we started, everyone in the family went, including uncle Jiang senzhong and Zhou Shan. Even little Zhou Wen took Wu''s hand and looked around curiously.


    This temple is called Jingye temple. It is very famous. It is the largest temple nearby. There are an endless stream of pilgrims coming and going every day, and the incense is in full bloom. It can be seen that there is no reason why Jingye temple can become a disease relief workshop.


    Along the way, Jiang Chan saw many good men and women, all of whom were very pious. Xu was happy because of the new year. Little Zhou Wen took Wu''s hand and jumped.


    He knelt down with Lin and worshipped incense. Looking at the benevolent Buddha above, Jiang Chan had no waves in her heart. She is a person without religious belief, but after meeting Qingyuan, she felt that maybe this religious theory is not groundless, at least it is always right to do more good deeds.


    After walking through the Buddhist temples in turn, Lin patted Jiang Chan''s hand: "I''m accompanied by mother Wang. Go around and have a look. Don''t go far."


    Jiang chansui walked slowly with Zhou Xing, regardless of the direction. She always liked quiet and didn''t like lively, so she took Zhou Xing to a quiet direction.


    When passing a small yard, Jiang Chan suddenly stopped. She looked up at the plaque on it.


    "Disease relief workshop?"


    It turned out that the disease relief workshop was here. Jiang Chan walked in without hesitation. The yard is not big. According to Jiang Chan''s eyes, it is not half the size of a modern orphanage.


    Sweeping the floor in the yard was very clean, and the couplets were pasted on the windows, which added a trace of joy. In the middle of the yard, four or five children aged three or four were playing, and two old ladies were watching them, still making needles and threads in their hands.


    Jiang Chan glanced quickly. The clothes on the people were all blue coarse cloth, but the styles were different. It is estimated that this is also for the convenience of management. Several children are jumping in the grid and laughing.


    Jiang Chan did not speak, but sat down beside the two old ladies. Zhou Xing followed suit and listened to the two old ladies chatting.


    The two old ladies didn''t avoid her, and the clinic didn''t say that they wouldn''t let anyone come. Sometimes the kind ladies and ladies would give some money, and they could live a little better.


    In their conversation, Jiang Chan knew that there were twenty children here, the oldest was 13 years old, the youngest was only four years old, fifteen girls and five boys.


    No matter where, it seems that boys are more expensive. What is left behind and abandoned is always a girl.


    The biggest one is also a girl. It is said that her girl worker is very good and makes stitches day and night. In her spare time, she takes those slightly sensible girls to work as girls. She never hides her privacy and takes care of everyone like a big sister.


    There are also drawbacks in the management of the disease relief workshop. The government has provisions. As long as people with innocent family background want to have children, they can directly choose people from the disease relief workshop. It doesn''t matter how many children they want.


    There was no need to ask the children''s opinions at all. If the girl had not had a birthmark on her forehead, she would have been chosen by others. A kind old lady sighed.


    With a birthmark on her face, the girl''s life was very difficult. The world loves women''s beauty. Almost no one can accept that women have scars or birthmarks on their faces.


    Just as he was talking, a short, thin girl came out of a small wing inside. Although there was a birthmark on her face, her head was high on the ground, and she looked at it with a spirit.


    Just at a glance, Jiang Chan likes this girl very much, perhaps because they have the same temperament. They will not feel inferior because of their origin or appearance, try their best to do what they can do and try to get what they want.


    Xiao Lan still has a handkerchief in her hand. She has been sitting in the house for a long time. She comes out to bask in the sun and do embroidery work by the way. Seeing Jiang Chan, she just said hello to Jiang Chan and said nothing else.


    Jiang Chan looked at her clothes. She could see that several small flowers were embroidered on her clothes. Looking at it, it also seemed that the coarse clothes were more elegant.


    Now it seems that although the disease relief workshop is supported by the government, there are times when the old and weak women and children here just barely survive.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Chan felt a little bad. Now she lives in a good place and receives money every day, but there are so many people who don''t have enough to eat and wear in places she doesn''t know.


    Jiang Chan asked herself, when you come to such an era, do you just want to fulfill the long cherished wish of the original owner and are not willing to do anything for these people?


    If she is poor, she will be alone and help the world. Although she does not have the ability to help the world, can she contribute her love?


    Jiang Chan''s heart is in a mess. She wants to do something, but she can''t start. It seems that the only thing she can do is to leave some silver. Just at this time, the two old mothers were away. Xiaolan was a silent person and kept her head down to do her own embroidery work.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips and left with Zhou Xing, leaving a silver spindle on the small bench she had sat on.


    Xiaolan, who has been doing embroidery work, unconsciously moved her neck and found that the yard was empty. However, when she saw the silver spindle on the small stool on one side, Xiaolan''s lips tilted slightly. I didn''t expect that the serious lady would be so generous. There''s no need to worry about the rice grain for the next two or three months.

 Chapter 45

    Now what Jiang Chan can do is to give some silver. No matter how much money she has, she is powerless. At this time, Jiang Chan found that her strength is so weak.


    She wanted to change the fate of these miserable girls, but she couldn''t think of any way. After returning from Jingye temple, Jiang Chan had this worry.


    She didn''t want to feed so many people on her own. It''s best that these girls can have skills. She has listened to the Dean countless times. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish.


    Temporary assistance is only temporary. It''s best to let them stand up by themselves. How can these people stand up by themselves? This is what Jiang Chan is worried about now.


    In this era, women''s status is very low. Although women can open their own shops and do business, this deep-rooted male chauvinism still exists.


    Jiang Chan''s troubles were soon discovered by Lin Shi. She was a careful person. She noticed the difference of Jiang Chan after she came back from the second day of junior high school. Originally, she thought it was just a small worry. How could she know that Jiang Chan hasn''t thought clearly for so long.


    After Jiang Chan said this repeatedly, Lin finally sorted out some clues.


    "Do you mean that if you want to help the children in the disease relief workshop, but you don''t want to develop their habit of dependence, it''s best to let them have the ability to live independently?"


    With this, Lin''s heart was filled with sighs. She always knew that Jiang Chan was a kind person, but she was hidden under her serious appearance. Only after in-depth contact did she know how warm and soft Jiang Chan''s heart was.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. But I don''t know much, and I don''t know what I can teach them." this is the most tangled and helpless situation of Jiang Chan, who is powerless.


    Lin touched Jiang Chan''s hair: "how can you say that about yourself? In my eyes, you have many advantages. You have good cooking skills, steadfast and cautious, and are very kind. These are your advantages."


    "Cooking, cooking!" Jiang Chan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Why didn''t she think of it? The cooking she learned behind uncle Mo can be taught and helped.


    Once they learn this, they can open a snack stall or be a cook in a big family. These are all OK, but how should they be implemented.


    In the next few days, Jiang Chan and Zhou Xing often ran to Jingye temple with a little Zhou Wen. They usually go out in the morning and come back in the afternoon.


    Every time she came back, Jiang Chan''s mood would be much better. After a month''s training, the first ten apprentices of Jibing workshop finally did a good job.


    There is only one boy in it, and the other nine are all girls. On a morning in early spring, the ten children said goodbye to the disease relief workshop and went out to make a living.


    This naturally includes the largest Xiaolan. After Xiaolan left, Jiang Chan didn''t forget it. She would come here from time to time. Sometimes she and Zhou Xing came to teach cooking, and sometimes Li Ma and Lin came together.


    In her private heart, Jiang Chan felt that it was wrong to cherish herself. The Chinese food culture is so broad and profound. What these people lack is just a point. Once they know that dishes can still be done, the catering industry will soon become popular in the world.


    All she can do is leave a fire in the world. Over time, it will develop into a prairie fire.


    Jiang Chan is very popular in Jibing workshop. She not only teaches these children cooking, but also teaches them to read and practice calligraphy. Without paper and pen, she draws on the ground with branches.


    In addition, she also taught them to count, mainly to let them have skills, so that they won''t become blind when they go out.


    She did not deliberately publicize these things, but because she saw and met them, she wanted to do something for these children.


    Time flowed slowly. After half a month''s long journey, Xiaolan finally sent the first letter to Jiang Chan. They opened a restaurant for them with the money subsidized by Jiang Chan before leaving. It is said that the business is OK.


    Knowing that Xiaolan and them settled down, Jiang Chan finally put down her heart. She believes that children who have experienced hardships have very tenacious vitality. Once they settle down, they will stand firm.


    Jiang Chan''s life is very comfortable. She has done these things. Lin Shi and Jiang Sen support her very much. Once people have support, they are more motivated.


    In Jiang Chan''s busy life, Jiang Miao''s child tried to come. Wang really wanted to empty his family''s money this time, so he gritted his teeth and bought Jiang Miao''s money for the exam.


    Jiang Miao is smart after all. Although he failed once, he still became a scholar. When the news came, Jiang Chan was still a pity. How could such a person become a scholar.


    However, other people''s things have nothing to do with themselves after all. Jiang Chan restrained her mind and continued to do her own things. Left and right are strangers. What do you care so much about?


    But she didn''t go to Jiang Miao, but Jiang Miao and Jiang Mu''s father and son came to the door. They came to find Jiang Sen. later, Jiang Chan heard Lin say that the father and son came to borrow money.


    Maybe he became a scholar. Jiang Miao immediately expanded and actually wanted to participate in this year''s Qiuwei. So did Jiang mu. He felt that the books he had taught for so many years had been precipitated enough, and he wanted to have a try in the end.


    Qiuwei is different from Chunwei. It is true that thousands of troops have crossed the single wooden bridge. One is his own brother and the other is his own nephew. Jiang Sen can only lend them money if he doesn''t want to.


    The loan was twenty Liang silver. Jiang Sen was painfully pumping. Of course, he also said that he would only borrow the silver this time. There was no need to borrow it later. He didn''t open a bank.


    "Do you think they can pass the exam?" Jiang Chan said to herself.


    Lin sighed, "who knows?"


    Jiang Chan said impolitely, "if they can pass the exam, toads can eat swan meat."


    Zhou Xing immediately smiled. Lin poked Jiang Chan''s finger: "this can only be said at home, but it can''t be said outside, you know?"


    "I know. I think Jiang Miao is too proud. He really thinks it''s so easy to test people?" Jiang Chan took this policy theory and talked to Lin one by one.

 Chapter 46

    "Let him suffer setbacks." Lin shook his clothes. "I think you''ve grown tall again recently, so I made you a dress to see if it fits."


    Jiang Chan put down the book and still blamed Lin: "if you want to make clothes, just go directly to the ready-made clothes store. Why bother you? How hard it is to make clothes on such a cold day?"


    Hearing that Jiang Chan loves her, Lin is not so happy. Mrs. Wang opened her mouth at the right time: "madam is very happy to be able to make clothes for the girl. This is the sustenance in her heart."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes softened: "don''t be too tired. You have to move after a while."


    Lin smiled, "I know, you little housekeeper."


    Jiang Chan has come to Jiang Sen''s house for four months. These four months are delicious and delicious. Jiang Chan has undergone earth shaking changes. Under the careful care of Lin''s and Wang''s mother, Jiang Chan has not been the black and thin little girl for a long time.


    Lin''s family found many maintenance prescriptions. Leng raised ginger cicadas to make the land white and tender. A girl of this age is the best time. As long as the nutrition keeps up, she will finally bloom like a flower.


    Her facial features were very grand. Although her face was more serious, it showed a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable dignity. Jiang Chan''s preference is also strange. Generally, little girls at this age like pink and tender colors.


    Ginger cicada doesn''t like goose yellow, light powder, water green, etc. she prefers some plain colors, such as moon white, light blue, etc., which have no vitality of the young girl''s family at all.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was immersed in the book again, Lin sighed quietly. It was not long before Jiang Chan reached her hairpin and it was time to see others. It was just Jiang Chan''s marriage. To tell the truth, it was a little embarrassing.


    After all, she is not her own, or she takes it as her own. People who care still care about it. In addition, Jiang Chan used to be a peasant girl. It''s really difficult to find a good husband in the town.


    Now Lin''s worry is this, but it''s not good to talk to Jiang Chan. He can only worry in his heart.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know Lin''s thoughts. Now she thinks it''s interesting to read these ancient books. This is also a matter of no choice. Who makes this ancient entertainment less.


    In addition, Jiang Chan''s time is very precious. She can''t wait to divide a day into two days. How can she spend time on unimportant little things.


    What''s more, she has already had an idea. As long as she is in this era, she will never marry. She is still young, and she doesn''t know whether it was too early in ancient times to set the girl at the age of 15 and get married.


    Jiang Ji''s dim sum business has long been on the right track. Now when it comes to the most famous dim sum shop in the town, it''s none other than Jiang Ji''s dim sum. The original Ruyi Zhai has long been forgotten by everyone, although Ruyi Zhai has also launched a dessert style similar to Jiang Ji dessert.


    However, Jiang Ji dim sum still adheres to the rule of launching a new dim sum every month, which makes people in the town look forward to it. Ruyi Zhai can''t catch up with it.


    In March, when the flowers bloom in spring and the locust flowers bloom again, Zhou Yue is a skillful hand. When Jiang Chan last proposed to use the locust flowers as snacks, she tried it several times and poured out the snacks of the locust flowers.


    Of course, Sophora japonica can also be used to make steamed stuffed buns. The old shopkeeper of Mingyue building picked out the formula of Sophora japonica steamed stuffed buns from Jiang Chan and made another profit.


    Jiang Chan lives in a very comfortable place. Jiang Miao and Jiang Mu go back to study behind closed doors after they borrow money from Jiang Sen. They are already scholars. Naturally, they don''t go to the Academy. Most of them study at home.


    Now all the big and small affairs of Jiang Mu''s family are handed over to Wang and Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing is unreliable, and everything is on Wang.


    To Wang''s comfort, Jiang Miao didn''t go to the Academy, and his family suddenly relaxed. In this way, Jiang Mu didn''t teach in a private school for the time being. Wang began to say a few words. Later, Jiang Mu thought it would be different if he was promoted, and Wang stopped.


    Jiang Mu is very confident in himself. He thinks he must be able to win. He can only say that he really overestimates himself.


    Today''s Wang family has to take time to do embroidery work in addition to working at home. Now, in order for the father and son to rush to the exam, they have emptied all the money in the family, not to mention borrowing such a large amount of money from Jiang Sen?


    When Jiang Mu and his son were reading behind closed doors, Jiang Chan quietly ushered in her 15th birthday. This day is also her hairpin ceremony. Lin attaches great importance to it.


    To this end, he specially asked Uncle Zhong to send a message to the village two days ago. Be sure to invite Jiang Lin and Jiang Mu''s family. This is a great event in the family. It must be witnessed by all the elders.


    Lin Shi also has her own selfishness. She also wants to let people know that they attach great importance to Jiang Chan through the grand organization of Jiang Chan and hairpin ceremony, so as to improve Jiang Chan''s identity and prevent others from belittling her.


    Jiang Chan is a person with exquisite skills. Naturally, she can see Lin''s meaning. To be honest, she doesn''t pay much attention to fame and wealth, because she''s just a passer-by.


    But Lin and Jiang Sen loved her so much that she couldn''t bear to let them down. Around this day, tolerance passed.


    This time, the ginger wood family came all over, including ginger and apricot. Maybe it''s to crush Jiang Chan. Jiang Xing also dressed up specially. The pink coat and the moon white Ru skirt look very delicate.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xing''s life was not very easy years later. Wang was short of money. There was almost no meat in his family''s food. He was stunned to grind Jiang Xing, a charming little girl, to the ground.


    The original appearance of five points has also become three points. One white covers all the ugliness. Today''s Ginger and apricot can only be said to be beautiful.


    Jiang Chan''s hairpin ceremony is very grand. Jiang Sen''s master for so many years can be said to have a wide range of friends. There were seven or eight colleagues from the Academy alone, all with families.


    Looking at Jiang Chan dressed up, Jiang Xing''s face is distorted. These should have been hers. Because the eldest aunt prefers Jiang Chan, she can only stay in the village.


    Today, no one can find any flavor of a peasant girl from her. She is dignified and generous, rigorous and atmospheric. Jiang Xing sees several ladies nodding with satisfaction.


    Lin Shi saw this scene with a smile in her eyes. She did it on purpose. She just wants to let people know that even if her biological parents are not up to speed, Jiang Chan is still no worse than the ladies raised in the boudoir!

 Chapter 47

    Jiang Xing looked at the satisfied eyes of the ladies and felt as if she had been bitten by a mouse. She was so precocious that she immediately knew that these ladies were satisfied with Jiang Chan.


    How can it be? Jiang Chan is not the birth of Jiang Sen and Lin, and she is not as good-looking as herself. Why do these people like Jiang Chan?


    What Jiang Xing doesn''t know is that she has a shallow mind and what she thinks. These ladies like human spirit can see it at a glance. Besides, ginger and Apricot''s vision and knowledge were there, and they were full of a kind of petty spirit.


    With ginger cicada pearl jade in front, how can people like the humble ginger apricot? It can only be said that Jiang Xing feels too good about herself and thinks she is the most beautiful in the world.


    Jiang Chan knelt on the cushion and let Zhengbin put his hair in a bun. From today on, she can comb her hair in a bun. She can''t comb her hair in a bun as before, which also indicates that she has become an adult and can get married in this era.


    The selection of Zhengbin is very important. Generally, elders with both political integrity and ability are needed. This time, Lin specially asked Jiang Sen''s good friend Li Ruisi''s mother to be Zhengbin.


    The old lady had a kind eyebrow and good purpose. When she saw Jiang Chan, she praised her. Part of the reason for this is that Jiang Chan''s good skills are, and part of the reason is that Jiang Chan is excellent enough.


    When the hairpin ceremony was over, Jiang Chan breathed a sigh of relief. During the whole process, Jiang Chan''s head was big. Fortunately, it was more than an hour before and after.


    Jiang Mu and Wang Shi looked at the scene in front of them. They were full of bad taste. That''s their own daughter. Even if you want to worship them, you should worship them, but they adopted her. In other people''s eyes, Jiang Senlin and his wife are Jiang Chan''s parents.


    Ginger and apricot are very jealous. Who has ever held such hairpin ceremony for a peasant girl? But the elder sister who had been trampled by her before became the first person in the village. It is estimated that there will be no one else in the village in the future.


    She knows her own situation. When she reaches the hairpin, there must be no such thing. The family is now poor and jingling. How can it spend so much to give her a flashy hairpin ceremony?


    They are also parents. Why can''t their parents compare with Jiang Linlin? They are so dedicated to an adopted daughter. How can Jiang Mu and his wife treat her so badly?


    This is what Jiang Xing is thinking now. She knows now that Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao are the most important in this family and in Wang''s eyes. It''s no use for her to be coquettish again or to please and sell well again.


    In fact, Wang didn''t treat Jiang Xing badly, but Jiang Xing drilled the tip of an ox horn himself. The situation of Jiang Mu''s family is here. Wang is powerless even if he wants to give Jiang Xing good things.


    Jiang Xing didn''t know this, but what she was unbalanced was why she ranked behind Jiang Miao. What''s more unbalanced is that ginger cicada lives so well now and will be better in the future.


    What about yourself? What kind of life will she live in the future? Jiang Xing was confused.


    Watching the guests disperse, Jiang Chan went to her room with the help of Zhou Xing, and Jiang Xing quietly followed up.


    In the room, Zhou Xing quickly pinched Jiang Chan''s sore shoulder and neck: "girl, you are so beautiful today."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. Looking at the red clothes on her body, she was helpless. She doesn''t like these colorful clothes very much. These are prepared by Lin Shi. She embroiders every stitch. She has to wear them even if she is reluctant.


    Don''t say, the red color is still very attractive. Ordinary people really can''t wear this momentum. Jiang Chan herself is serious, coupled with her dignified and atmospheric temperament, she is very attractive.


    So when Jiang Chan came out, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Chan said with a straight face, "well, change your clothes. The red color makes me dizzy."


    Zhou Xing refused: "Madam said, today is a girl''s hairpin ceremony. You can''t change this dress. You must wear it all day."


    Jiang Chan stared: "well, just don''t change."


    Listening to the words inside, Jiang Xing couldn''t hold back. She suddenly opened the door and went in: "elder sister."


    Jiang Chan was stunned. She just saw Jiang Xing. Unexpectedly, Wang didn''t look at Jiang Xing and let Jiang Xing run to her.


    "It''s you. What''s up?"


    Jiang Chan put down her book and looked at Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing is really persistent. Knowing that Jiang Chan doesn''t want to see her, she wanders in front of her as soon as she has a chance.


    Is it disgusting or uncomfortable for her?


    Now what''s the matter with Jiang Xing?


    Jiang Xing looked at Zhou Xing behind Jiang Chan. A little maid was better dressed than herself. Didn''t she follow Jiang Chan by herself?


    She pinched: "elder sister, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Jiang Chan quickly refused: "no, just say what you have to say. Zhou Xing is not an outsider."


    Jiang Xing was not happy. She stamped her foot: "I''m your own sister."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "it''s a cousin now. If you have anything to say, you''ll get to the rice point later."


    Ginger apricot bit her lip: "elder sister, are you short of little girls around you, or shall I be your servant girl?"


    Jiang Chan was immediately happy: "no, I can''t afford you. You will marry a scholar and be a scholar''s wife in the future. My aunt used to say that."


    "If you let others know that you used to be a servant girl, it will be difficult for you to marry later." no matter what Jiang Xing''s idea is, Jiang Chan can''t agree.


    But it''s hard for her to say this. She can only refuse on this reason.


    Jiang Xing didn''t give up: "don''t tell others, elder sister. Just say I came to accompany you."


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect that Jiang Xing would think so naive. She held her cheek and looked at Jiang Xing with eye waves: "why should I say that to the outside world? Now I eat my father''s and spend my father''s, and let my father raise me. I''m already embarrassed. How can he raise another burden?"


    Cumbersome ginger and apricot


    She puffed her face: "elder sister, do you see that I don''t have enough to eat and wear at home? You don''t know what day I live at home?"


    Jiang Chan: "no matter how bad your life is, it will be better than mine before. You see, my aunt loves you so much. When brother Jiang Miao was going to rush for the exam, she was short of five liang of silver. My aunt wanted to marry me and change Jiang Miao''s money."


    She sighed: "but now? Uncle and Jiang Miao are going to Qiuwei. They are short of so much silver. My aunt doesn''t want to show you. How good are you?"

 Chapter 48

    "So, no wonder they all say that the biggest and the smallest are the most favored. My uncle and aunt love you so much. It''s just that my material life is worse now. Just wait until my uncle and Jiang Miao Qiuwei are over. What are you afraid of?"


    "If my uncle and aunt loved me so much at the beginning, I still need to plan for myself? Jiang Xing, you are too blessed."


    Jiang Chan''s words were very impolite. To be fair, money is external. If Jiang Mu and his wife were a little good to the original owner, the original owner wouldn''t have so much resentment.


    On the contrary, Jiang Xing, who had been held in the palm of his hand, could only see the extraneous things such as money in his eyes, which basically left Jiang Mu and Wang''s mind behind.


    Jiang Chan sighed: "think about it yourself. There''s no need to say anything about the servant girl in the future. My uncle and aunt will never agree. They love you so much. Go. I''ve never heard what you said."


    Related to his life, Jiang Xing didn''t dare to really stay with Jiang Chan for a long time, and left sadly. Jiang Chan looked at her back and shook her head. In the final analysis, she was still an immature girl.


    In the final analysis, the original owner envied Jiang Xing. He wanted to say how much he really liked her before and how disappointed he was with her later. She didn''t know that Jiang Xing always made a small stumbling block for her in front of Wang, but the original owner always felt that Jiang Xing was still small. When she grew up, she would understand.


    But the original owner was disappointed that Jiang Xing had not changed until her death. The original owner was completely disappointed with Jiang Xing. She didn''t ask Jiang Chan to retaliate against Jiang Xing, but was extremely disappointed with Jiang Mu''s family and just wanted to stay away from them.


    After all, what she hates most is herself. Why doesn''t she know how to resist? As long as she is a little tougher and knows how to fight for herself, the original owner won''t be so miserable.


    So Jiang Chan''s last task came into being, that is to live like a person. Jiang Chan doesn''t understand what it means to live like a person. There is no comparison. She can only come according to her own understanding.


    Now it has been completed to leave the ginger wood family, and the snack shop has been on the right track. The rest is to let the old widower get retribution. But how this should be done still needs careful planning.


    The room was quiet. Jiang Chan sat in front of the window and looked at the book. Zhou Xing sat under Jiang Chan''s head and made needlework in his hand. The little girl''s needlework is much better than Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan''s poke is a needle eye.


    Now, almost all the purses and handkerchiefs Jiang Chan wears are embroidered by Zhou Xing. The little girl is very happy to do these. Jiang Chan doesn''t stick to her, and there is nothing around her.


    Listening, there was no sound in the house, and a figure left quietly. He is about sixteen or seventeen years old, with sword eyebrows and stars. If Jiang Chan sees him, he will recognize him. Isn''t this Li Yifei, the childe of Li Ruisi''s family?


    Li Yifei didn''t mean to eavesdrop. He joined Jiang Chan''s hairpin ceremony with his parents and grandmother. After the ceremony, he couldn''t resist the temptation and wanted to find something to eat in Jiang Sen''s kitchen.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t go to the kitchen, so he went to Jiang Chan''s boudoir by mistake, and was listening to what Jiang Chan and Jiang Xing said. Li Yifei thought Jiang Chan was very interesting when he heard Jiang Chan rudely say that he ate and used Jiang Sen''s and couldn''t take ginger and apricot as a burden.


    He also knew something about Jiang Chan, except that Jiang Chan was inherited. I also know more. For example, the dishes in Mingyue building are provided by Jiang Chan, and the behind the scenes owner of Jiang Ji dim sum is Jiang Chan, etc.


    If ordinary people make some achievements, they want to be known to everyone, but Jiang Chan is not like this. She wants to hide herself as deep as possible.


    This also makes Li Yifei curious about Jiang Chan. How can such a girl be so mature and prudent?


    Especially when hearing the second half of the words of Jiang Chan and Jiang Xing, Li Yifei can better hear that Jiang Chan is a very emotional person, while her sister Jiang Xing is a person who loves vanity and likes to climb high branches.


    Li Yifei shook his head as a sister of a mother''s compatriots would have two distinct personalities. Then he laughed at himself. What do you want to do so much? These are just other people''s things.


    Suddenly, Jiang Chan''s door was knocked gently. Zhou Xing walked over and looked. Isn''t Jiang He standing outside the door? He scratched his head and handed Jiang Chan a small box made of wood. Jiang Chan opened it and saw that it was a very exquisite jewelry box with patterns of flowers, birds, insects and fish carved on it. It was very delicate and beautiful.


    If you buy such a jewelry box in the store, it will cost hundreds of Wen. Look at this manual, it should be carved by Jiang He himself.


    Jiang Chan looked around carefully: "thank you, cousin. His craftsmanship is getting better and better. It is estimated that he will be able to graduate soon."


    Jiang He smiled shyly. He looked at Zhou Xing standing next to Jiang Chan with red ears. The little girl looked at the jewelry box in Jiang Chan''s hand with envy. She was obviously happy for Jiang Chan.


    Jiang He took a small wooden carving out of his sleeve and handed it to Zhou Xing. Jiang Chan has sharp eyes. Isn''t this a little rabbit? Especially considering that Zhou Xing is still a rabbit, Jiang Chan is a little clear.


    Take another look at the nervous Jiang River, and Jiang Chan immediately understood. The ancients were really precocious. Zhou Xing was so small that he knew it was better to start first.


    Jiang Chan looked at Zhou Xing, who was still ignorant. The little girl was only eleven years old after the new year. She didn''t understand these. She put away her jewelry box: "star, you send brother Jiang He out. I''ll read more books."


    Zhou Xing really went out with Jiang He according to Jiang Chan''s words. Jiang He looked at Jiang Chan gratefully and followed Zhou Xing out in silence.


    Jiang Chan opened a page of books and looked at the peach blossoms blooming outside the window. The peach blossoms are all in bloom. Spring is really coming.


    Jiang Chan''s hairpin ceremony passed, and the Iceman who came to Jiang Sen''s house to propose marriage was going to break the threshold. Most of them are Jiang Sen''s friends. It''s not good for Lin to refuse this and that.


    Her head was so big that she came to Jiang Chan with so many childe''s portraits and asked Jiang Chan to make her own decision.


    After hearing Lin''s intention, Jiang Chan''s face was distorted. She''s only 15 years old. In modern society, she doesn''t grow up until she''s 18, okay?


    I didn''t expect that in ancient times, she could talk about marriage. Jiang Chan said with a straight face, "Mom, I''m still young. It''s not urgent to get married. I want to be happy in front of you and my father all my life."

 Chapter 49

    Lin Shi smiled: "talk silly. How can the girl''s family not marry? When you get older and older, your parents don''t say anything, the gossip outside can crush you."


    Jiang Chan put down the book: "what does other people''s words have to do with me? What does other people''s ideas have to do with me? I''m sitting well and didn''t eat a grain of rice from others?"


    Lin patted Jiang Chan''s head: "you say so now. When you get older, you will know that people live in the eyes of everyone."


    Jiang Chan simply said to Lin, "if I marry someone, can I do what I want at home?"


    Lin Shi: "that''s probably impossible. When you get to your mother-in-law''s house, you have to be a good daughter-in-law."


    Jiang Chan: "will my future husband be like my father, no matter whether he has children or not, he will have only one wife? He won''t have a concubine and won''t go out to drink flower wine?"


    Lin smiled: "your father is the exception."


    She now understood what Jiang Chan meant. She rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair: "you have a good idea."


    Lin sighed: "in this world, it''s always easy to get priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. Your father is really rare. I''ve met your father for so many years."


    This is true. Although Jiang Sen has many friends, there are none like Jiang Sen who only guards Lin alone. How many men in this era can do self-restraint?


    How many people can not go out to drink flower wine? Now when Lin remembered it, he felt lucky that he met Jiang Sen.


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "that''s it? Most people in the world are male chauvinism. Do you think I''m a person who can serve my mother-in-law and obey my husband?"


    Lin''s hand was a meal. It was really inappropriate to think of Jiang Chan''s temperament.


    Seeing Lin''s hesitation, Jiang Chan made persistent efforts: "besides, I want to be with my parents all the time. If I want to marry me, I have some requirements."


    Lin smiled: "tell me."


    Jiang Chan said, "first of all, my parents are dead, my family background is innocent and literate. Second, I become redundant. I am the master of my family. I can''t tell what to do with my life, and I can''t restrain me with three obediences and four virtues."


    Lin''s family and Wang''s mother both stared, and Jiang Chan was still in good health: "finally, we can''t have a concubine. Once we find it, we will leave immediately, and there is no room for discussion."


    Lin was going crazy. She patted Jiang Chan on the back: "ancestor, you are too demanding. How can a good man be willing to be a burden in this world?"


    Lin originally thought his idea was enough deviant. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan''s idea made people feel earth shaking. This also puts forward the requirements of one, two, three and four. How can there be such a person in the world?


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "these are my requirements. If I can''t do it, I''d rather be an old girl all my life and accompany you two old people all the time."


    Seeing Lin''s stunned, Jiang Chan eased the following color: "I don''t mean to prevaricate you. That''s what I think in my heart. Women in this world are already very difficult. Why should I wronged myself to give up this comfortable day and go around a man I don''t know? Do women in this world have no other way to go except to marry?"


    Seeing Lin''s hesitation, Jiang Chan added a fire: "not everyone is as lucky as Mom. People like dad are only very few after all. I don''t want to bet my life on a very small possibility."


    Lin Shi was finally persuaded by Jiang Chan. She looked at Jiang Chan complicatedly. Only then did she understand why Jiang Sen said that Jiang Chan was a person with very correct ideas.


    Although the girl is young, she has a very clear plan for her life. She doesn''t want to grievance herself in order to cater to others, which is very similar to Jiang Sen''s temper.


    Lin returned to the room in a trance. Wang Ma stood behind her and combed her hair. Looking at Lin''s still in a state of trance, Wang Ma comforted her.


    "Madam, you don''t have to think about it. I think the girl''s words are very reasonable. Not every woman has to show her ability by marrying."


    Wang Ma was also shocked by Jiang Chan''s words, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Jiang Chan was reasonable.


    "You see, miss can earn money by herself. Maybe her future husband has no girl to earn money. Just by virtue of her craft, miss can live well. There is no need to rely on men."


    Lin sighed: "I know what you mean, Mrs. Wang. I just think the idea of little cicada is too amazing. If little cicada didn''t wake me up, I don''t know that women have other things to do."


    "I''m not as good as a 15-year-old girl after all." Lin sighed and felt deeply shocked by Jiang Chan.


    Just at this time, Jiang Sen came back and saw Lin''s emotion when she came in. Wang Ma stepped down with great insight and left the space for Jiang Sen and Lin.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll see you like this when I come back. Who made you unhappy?"


    Lin glanced at Jiang Sen: "I''m angry when I see you. Tell me how the character of little cicada is the same as you. It''s hard and stubborn."


    Lin Shi said what Jiang Chan said to her in the afternoon intact. Jiang Sen couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the conditions Jiang Chan said.


    I didn''t expect that the girl had such a right idea and had so many requirements for her future husband. Seeing that Lin Shi was a little weak, Jiang Sen smiled: "the idea of little cicada is right, and I quite support her."


    Lin''s eyebrows turned upside down and pinched Jiang Sen: "are you crazy?"


    Jiang Sen frowned: "if it''s really for little cicada, I think these requirements of little cicada are right. It''s better to recruit superfluous than get married, although it''s not very good in reputation."


    "Little cicada married to someone else''s house, it''s far away from us. If she is bullied, none of us knows. It''s out of reach."


    "If she becomes redundant, she will stay with us all day. If she gives birth to a son and a half in the future, we can also enjoy the fun of loving her grandchildren. Isn''t that good?"


    "But how can there be a good man in this world willing to recruit superfluous? The little cicada''s requirements are still so harsh, asking her parents to die and her family background to be innocent?"


    Lin frowned and Jiang Sen smiled: "let''s wait slowly. I think little cicada has a good idea. She can''t decide when she will solve it by herself. We can only guide by and can''t make a decision for her."

 Chapter 50

    Lin Shi was still a little worried: "how strange is the reputation of the little cicada?"


    Jiang Sen''s Old God was at ease: "reputation can''t eat or drink. Many people live so hard because of the drag of reputation. I think little cicada is very good. She won''t change her decision at will because of the interference of foreign things. It''s very good."


    Lin Shi snorted, "you can think of it!"


    Jiang Sen smiled: "of course I want to drive. I wanted to drive as early as more than 20 years ago."


    Lin suddenly said nothing. Jiang Sen held her hand: "I wanted to open up when I knew you were in bad health. We live around ourselves. What does other people''s ideas have to do with us?"


    Jiang Sen naturally cares about his children. In feudal society, who doesn''t pay attention to future generations? It''s just that Lin''s offspring are more important than Lin''s.


    Sometimes the choice is not difficult, mainly depends on what you value more. He comforted Lin, who was a little depressed: "children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. I think little cicada has a good idea. Let''s see her own."


    Lin held his breath for a moment and said, "if the little cicada can''t wait for the right person to appear, huh?"


    Jiang Sen didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. Our Jiang family doesn''t expect me to be alone. Don''t the second and third have sons, not me."


    Seeing Lin''s still frowning, Jiang Sen continued, "I think Xiaochan is very concerned about Jibing workshop. If it really suits her heart, let Xiaochan accept several adopted sons and daughters, which can also be passed on. The inheritance does not lie in blood."


    Lin finally felt comfortable. She waved her hand: "your father and daughter are people with right ideas. I can''t say anything against them."


    Jiang Sen hurriedly said with a smile, "if we have the right idea, we don''t want to listen to you?"


    Jiang Chan''s marriage will be put down for the time being. Lin and Jiang Sen are very open-minded and just let her make up her mind. This also gives Jiang Chan a big sigh of relief. She is even more thankful that she was adopted by Jiang Linlin.


    Since Jiang Sen said about his adopted son and daughter last time, Lin has been more interested in Jibing workshop. She didn''t say what she meant, but she would take Mrs. Wang to the Jibing workshop as soon as she had time.


    Time passed gradually, and soon it was summer. Because of Jiang Chan''s company and good health care, Lin became pregnant at the age of 40.


    This really surprised Jiang Chan. Now she is also an old woman, not to mention the ancient times with extremely underdeveloped medical treatment?


    Jiang Sen originally wanted to persuade Lin not to have the child. Unfortunately, Lin''s meaning was very firm. Jiang Sen could only go with her, but he was very careful about Lin''s care.


    Jiang Chan was even more trembling. Lin''s body was weak. Coupled with such a big age, it was already very difficult. In order to keep Lin''s fetus safe, Jiang Chan specially entrusted the old shopkeeper of Mingyue building to introduce a particularly famous doctor in Fucheng.


    The old doctor is very famous. Jiang Chan went to Fucheng specially and invited him at a lot of cost. The old doctor is also more than 70 years old. In ancient times, he was definitely long-lived.


    People are not dazzled and deaf, and their legs and feet are particularly sharp. Now he doesn''t help people to see the doctor easily. Most of them are handed over to his disciples and grandchildren. If Jiang Chan hadn''t offered a series of conditions he can''t refuse, the old doctor wouldn''t have followed Jiang Chan to the town at all.


    Don''t say, the old doctor''s medical skills are really not boastful. When he came, Lin''s fetus soon settled down, which also made Lin and Jiang Sen feel Jiang Chan.


    Lin and Jiang Sen can have their own children. Jiang Chan is happy to see their success. She is destined not to leave a child and a half in this era. Now Lin and Jiang Sen have their own children, and Jiang Chan is only happy for them.


    Qiuwei will arrive soon. A month before Qiuwei, Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao''s father and son also embarked on the journey of catching up with the exam. Before leaving, they came to say goodbye to Jiang Sen. When seeing Lin''s big belly, Jiang Miao looked at Jiang Chan with great pity.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t need to use his brain to know what he means. It''s just that Lin and Jiang Sen have their own children, so they won''t pay attention to Jiang Chan in the future.


    Jiang Chan scoffed at this. Take care of yourself first. I don''t know what can Qiuwei do.


    It''s not that she despises Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao''s father and son, but the imperial examination in this era is really not so easy to take, let alone Jiang Miao''s knowledge. It was an accident in the exam and it was expected to fail.


    Jiang Chan''s life was immediately at ease, but this second task, how to make the old widower, the Prime Minister of the original Lord, suffer retribution, Jiang Chan had not come up with any suitable idea.


    She was not in a hurry, so she just waited slowly. Jiang Chan''s intelligence gathering ability is OK now, perhaps because she often helps the little beggars in the town. These children have a good impression of her.


    After Jiang Chan ran into the old widower again, Jiang Chan specially talked to these little beggars to let them pay attention to him and tell her any news.


    That day, Jiang Chan was tossing snacks with Zhou Yue in the shop. A little beggar came to the snack shop. After a few words with him, Jiang Chan understood.


    It turned out that the old widower had the habit of gambling in addition to drinking and beating people. Gambling is something you can''t touch. Before long, the old widower Lai San lost his eyes and lost all his family.


    Later, he refused to pay. Where are the people in this gambling house vegetarian? After beating Lai San, he threw him into the street. The little beggar came to tell Jiang Chan when he saw it?


    Jiang Chan wrapped a packet of snacks for the little beggar. The little beggar immediately ran away. He has to go back and share this delicious dessert with his friends. He finally grabbed it and reported it to Jiang Ji dessert!


    Zhou Shan hesitated for a long time before saying, "girl, I don''t know what to say."


    Jiang Chan: "just say it."


    Zhou Shan studied the wording, "girl, you don''t need to pay attention to people like Lai San. Let others know that it will damage your boudoir reputation."


    Zhou Shan''s words have been kept in his mind for a long time. Since the first time Jiang Chan asked the little beggars to inquire about Lai San, Zhou Shan felt that it was not very appropriate to do it.


    Now that there is no one else in the shop, Zhou Shan still feels that he should speak out his ideas.


    "Uncle Zhou, you don''t understand. Lai San has a grudge against me. I''m relieved to see him suffer retribution with my own eyes." if it weren''t for the original owner''s task, Jiang Chan wouldn''t be willing to pay attention to Lai San.

 Chapter 51

    "When Jiang Miao wanted to rush to the exam and lack money, Wang wanted to marry me. Her first choice was Lai San. He not only drank alcohol but also beat people. He married two wives and was killed by him. This is not a good man."


    Wu Shi and Zhou Yue took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, there was such a relationship between the girl and Lai San. Seeing that Zhou Shan was stunned, Jiang Chan continued, "so I always want to see what a person who can satisfy Wang is like. Now it seems that it''s just so."


    Zhou Xing was filled with righteous indignation and his little face turned red: "this man is too bad. They really did it."


    Jiang Chan smiled sarcastically, "as long as you give them money, what can''t they do?"


    Although Wang really loves ginger and apricot, it also depends on the situation. The main reason is that Jiang Mu''s family has not reached the end of the mountain and water. When Jiang Mu''s family is really difficult, will Wang love Jiang Xing so much at that time?


    Jiang Chan can actually foresee such a result, but can she say? Of course not.


    Just seeing Lai San''s appearance now, Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to do it by herself. To trip up such a person is simply to dirty her hands. Such a person is addicted to gambling and alcohol. Sooner or later, she will kill herself. She just needs to watch quietly.


    During this period, almost all the children of Jibing workshop left. After they learned their cooking skills here, they all scattered to other cities. Jiang Chan can receive letters from the children almost every month.


    Some went to be a waiter, some to be a cashier because they were good at math, and some to open a snack stall. In short, everyone''s life was good, which reassured Jiang Chan.


    It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. This is also her original intention. Now it seems that she is doing well.


    Qiuwei passed quickly. Jiang Miao and Jiang Mu went to the capital to catch up with the exam. They traveled through mountains and rivers all the way. They originally planned to come back after releasing the list. Unfortunately, it was not easy in the capital. They could only come back and wait for news.


    Jiang Chan naturally pays attention. She has never made any obstacles to the Jiang Mu family, because Jiang Chan likes to do things openly. Besides, after all, they are the parents of the original owner, and the original owner''s wish is to stay away from them, not take any retaliatory measures against them.


    Jiang Chan believes that the temperament of Jiang Mu''s family alone can make a mess of a relatively OK life.


    As expected by Jiang Sen, Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao both lost the list. When the news reached Jiang Chan''s ears, she was drawing a picture of the rain beating the remnant lotus. Jiang Chan''s brush shook gently, and a drop of ink fell on the rice paper.


    Little girl Zhou Xing couldn''t be happy. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent with laughter.


    Seeing that Zhou Xing was so happy, Jiang Chan was in a lighthearted mood for no reason: "are you so happy?"


    Zhou Xing was elated: "yes, who makes them bad to girls? People who are bad to girls should live badly!"


    While saying that Zhou Xing nodded in a serious way, Jiang Chan rubbed Zhou Xing''s two bun and was warmed by Zhou Xing''s maintenance words.


    "Well, let''s not waste our mind on unimportant people. Have you finished reading the book I gave you last time?"


    Zhou Xing nodded immediately: "look, girl, I don''t understand some places. Can you tell me?"


    Not to mention how comfortable Jiang Chan is, Jiang Mu''s family is gloomy. Since Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao''s father and son went to the exam, Wang and Jiang Xing were elated at home. Their words meant that they must be able to go to high school.


    The villagers didn''t say anything to their face, but they were all waiting to see the jokes of Jiang Mu''s father and son. Sure enough, after the news that both father and son lost the list came, the speech in the village immediately got up.


    Jiang Xing and Wang were embarrassed to go out, but they needed to go to the riverside at the head of the village to wash their clothes every day. It became a big difficulty to wash their clothes every day.


    In addition to facing the remarks of outsiders, the atmosphere at home is even more tense. This time, Jiang Mu''s father and son went to the exam. They really hollowed out their family, let alone owed Jiang Sen twenty liang of silver.


    Fortunately, Jiang Miao''s scholar passed the exam. On weekdays, he can go to a private school to enlighten the children and earn some shuxiu. Otherwise, the Jiang Mu family will have to collapse.


    Twenty liang of foreign debt, ah, although I borrowed it from my eldest brother, I still have to pay it back.


    After dinner that day, Jiang Mu took a sip of muggy wine: "in the final analysis, our father and son are too exaggerated. If miao''er is allowed to precipitate for another three years, it is estimated that the situation will be different. Now it is also his own fault."


    He looked at the listless Jiang Miao: "cheer up, isn''t it a failure? Your mother and I can''t afford you to continue to rush to the exam now. Tomorrow, you''ll find a job by yourself, feed yourself first, and then rush to the exam."


    Jiang Miao nodded in response. Jiang Mu looked at Jiang Xing and said, "my little sister is thirteen. You can kiss at this age. You can see her."


    Wang carefully worded: "even if you look at others, you don''t have money to give apricot a dowry..."


    Jiang Mu frowned: "the girl in the village will do what she does. Is it difficult for her to be superior?"


    Jiang Xing lowered her head and pinched her fingernails into her palm. She is now sincerely envious of Jiang Chan. She lives so well. Where is she like? Do she really want to be like the girls in the village now?


    Wang is not happy either. She keeps Jiang Xing as a daughter, but she doesn''t want Jiang Xing to marry mud legs. "But you and miao''er are both scholars. People can''t be too bad for xing''er. There are two scholars in our family."


    Jiang Mu frowned, too. Thinking of this, he waved: "make your own decision on this matter. I''m still worried about how to return my brother''s twenty Liang silver."


    Jiang Xing''s eyes are black, twenty Liang! When the eldest uncle adopted Jiang Chan, he only gave ten liang of silver. Now my father and brother just went to the exam and spent twenty Liang at once. Even if they sold her, they didn''t have so much silver.


    Wang Shi was not worried at all. She cleared the table: "that''s brother''s silver. Brother''s family doesn''t lack silver. Maybe brother doesn''t need us to pay it back. Besides, if we really want to pay it back, we can pay it back slowly. It''s a little difficult to marry miao''er in the future."


    "Fortunately, miao''er doesn''t need to go to the academy now. If he can earn money by himself, plus your bundle repair, he can pay off in three or five years. At that time, miao''er is more than 20 years old, and it''s difficult to add others."


    Jiang Mu looked at Jiang Xing and said, "let''s talk about this later. We have to pay back what we owe. Miao''er has to stand up by himself. Our family will count on you in the future."

 Chapter 52

    Jiang Miao kept his head down. When he heard Jiang Mu''s words, he just answered weakly: "I know, Dad, I will try my best."


    Jiang Miao''s failure was undoubtedly a huge blow. From the failure of the child student test at the beginning of the year to the success of the scholar in the Chunwei test after the year, Jiang Miao''s mood was like a roller coaster, with all kinds of ups and downs.


    When Jiang Miao initially failed in the list, he only thought that he was in poor health, not because of his poor knowledge. After passing the examination, Jiang Miao''s honey confidence increased even more.


    This self-confidence continued until he got the test questions of Qiuwei. Jiang Miao deeply realized how long it would take for his knowledge to catch up with others.


    Now that she has fallen into the sun''s mountain, Jiang Miao is like being knocked down into the dust. She has all kinds of self-confidence and veto herself.


    If you want Jiang Chan to speak, it is because Jiang Mu has a little silver on hand. He doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He overestimates himself and underestimates others.


    In the original owner''s life, Jiang Mu''s family was really short of money. Jiang Miao went to the examination and was still the original owner''s selling money. Even if Jiang Miao and Jiang Mu want to continue their studies, there is no second silly girl like the original owner to sell.


    Therefore, Jiang Miao and Jiang Mu were able to develop in the village with peace of mind until later.


    Now Xu has a little money, which has raised the appetite of the father and son. Now it''s not good. The family has lost all its money, and people have been beaten down.


    Jiang Chan said that he deserved to make his own land.


    It''s just that the ginger wood family has nothing to do with her. She won''t pay too much attention to them. Now her time is so precious that she won''t waste it on others.


    Jiang Chan is a person who can read. As we all know, domestic students are the most able to read in the world. In particular, Jiang Chan took into account her schoolwork while she was busy working. Her grades were quite good.


    When Jiang Sen inspected Jiang Chan''s homework, he found that Jiang Chan''s progress was very obvious, and his qualification was no less than that of the best students in the Academy.


    Jiang Sen has sighed with Lin countless times. Why isn''t Jiang Chan a boy? If a boy, under his careful cultivation, he would have been able to lift the middle, so that he would not always look at Li Ruisi''s proud smiling face.


    Li Yifei hurried to the exam this time. He raised it at the age of 17. The news came back, which shocked the whole town. Especially in the later palace examination, Li Yifei was able to pull out the flowers, which can be described as a matter of honor for his family.


    Today''s Fox man Li Ruisi is happy all day. Jiang Sen often looks angry and itchy. If Jiang Chan is a boy, he won''t be worse than Li Yifei.


    Lin comforted him: "what''s the difference between men and women? Little cicada is excellent, which has nothing to do with gender. If you really cherish talent, teach her more on weekdays."


    With Lin''s comfort, Jiang Sen''s heart was much more comfortable, and he did his best to teach Jiang Chan. If at first it was just floating on the surface, then later it was giving advice.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Sen, Jiang Chan''s progress is rapid. I can''t see that she officially began to study years ago.


    Jiang Chan thought she had been far away from the ginger wood family. She didn''t know that the best was always unavoidable. Knowing that with Jiang Xing''s condition, there was no good family, Wang came to Lin one morning and entrusted her to help pay attention to whether there were excellent men.


    Lin''s heart is a hundred unhappy. Although Jiang Chan passed on to me, you don''t think about Jiang Chan at all. What you see in your heart is only your little daughter. You can''t help but love Jiang Chan more.


    When Wang came, Jiang Chan was not there. Although Zhou Shan was the cashier, Jiang Chan would still go to the shop to have a look. She doesn''t have to greet guests. Even sitting there reading books is excellent.


    Lin still agreed with Jiang Chan that she would come out and have a look. She was stuck in her study all day. A girl would become a nerd.


    Of course, Lin is more happy with his idea now. How uncomfortable would Jiang Chan feel if she saw Wang and Jiang Xing?


    In a few words, Lin sent Wang and Jiang Xing away. Lin only said he would help pay attention, but he didn''t answer. I''m kidding. With Jiang Xing''s sinister nature, if she was given media protection, something would happen in the future, but she would be nobody inside and outside.


    Wang''s only thought Lin''s answer. He was happy to take Jiang Xing back. Out of the gate of Jiang Sen''s house, I smelled a very strong sweet smell.


    Jiang Xing immediately swallowed her saliva. She pulled Wang''s sleeve: "Mom, it''s so fragrant. What''s it?"


    Wang Shi was also greedy. She shook her head: "I don''t know, but it''s really fragrant..."


    The mother and daughter spoke in a loud voice. An aunt walking beside them smiled and said, "you know it''s not from the town. This is the cake of Jiangji dessert. It''s this time every day."


    As she spoke, the aunt took a breath of satisfaction. Although I can smell this smell every day, I won''t be bored at all. I wish I could eat ginger''s dessert every day.


    Jiang Xing trembled in the heart of the earth by the aunt''s words. The people in the town are great.


    After eating more than Jiang Xing for so many years, Wang quickly said with a smile: "we really don''t belong to the town, and we seldom come to the town. Can you give us a good talk?"


    The aunt also went out to buy vegetables. It happened that the vegetable market had to pass through Jiang Ji''s door. She simply introduced herself to Wang slowly. Now Jiang Ji has almost become an online red shop in the town. I don''t know anything else, I must know Jiang Ji.


    "This Jiangji snack shop was opened years ago. Although it was named by Jiang Ju''s family, in fact, it is rumored that this is the snack shop opened by Jiang Ju''s girl. The business is great."


    Jiang Xing''s heart suddenly clicked. How many Jiang Ju people are there in the town?


    "Aunt, how many Jiang Ju people are there in this town?" Jiang Xing asked with a trace of hope.


    Aunt smiled: "we have a lot of people here, but there is only one person surnamed Jiang. Nuo is that family."


    Ginger apricot looked at the direction aunt pointed, and sure enough, it was Jiang Sen''s house. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. Wang had already said, "how do you know that this is the shop opened by the girl of Jiang Ju''s family? Maybe it''s the wife of Jiang Ju''s family?"


    Wang''s words are equivalent to forcibly persuading himself.

 Chapter 53

    The aunt was a little unhappy: "it can be false. Everyone in our town knows it."


    Aunt is rare to meet someone who can listen to her gossip. She didn''t pay attention to the faces of Wang and Jiang Xing. She kept saying, "it''s really talented to say that Jiang Ju''s young lady. Since the dessert shop opened years ago, there are new tricks every month."


    "Moreover, Miss Jiang is also kind-hearted. She knows that it''s best to eat fresh snacks. She sells the snacks at half price every day when she is about to close. We usually buy a lot."


    As the aunt spoke, she was full of praise to Jiang Chan. Wang felt uncomfortable and still had a strong smile on her face.


    "What do you say about the business of Jiangji dessert?" she couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. Although she was masochistic when she heard the news of Jiang Chan, Wang couldn''t help but want to know.


    "That''s quite good. Now this snack shop is the only one in our town. It tastes good and the price is not very high. In particular, people in other towns come to us to buy snacks."


    Aunt said with pride on her face. Jiang Ji dim sum is now a living sign in the town. Because Jiang Ji dim sum is famous, Jiang Chan''s reputation is also very loud.


    "Can she transfer one or two silvers a month?" Jiang Xing asked the fastest. One or two silvers were already quite a lot in her heart, and there was no less than one or two silvers left in her family all year round.


    The aunt giggled as if she had heard a joke: "how can I?"


    The corners of Jiang Xing''s mouth immediately rose, and the next second he immediately drooped down after hearing what his aunt said.


    "Did you see the wooden box that the steward was carrying?" just then a steward in his forties came out of the snack shop. With a smile on his face, he shook his feet and carefully carried a large wooden box.


    "That''s the steward of Liu''s family in the town. Liu''s grandson especially likes to eat Jiangji dessert''s birthday cake. Liu''s family orders birthday cakes at this house every once in a while. This cake costs almost two liang silver."


    "What is it, two liang silver?" Wang and Jiang Xing looked at each other. They had figured out how much two liang silver was?


    "More than that, although Jiang Ji dim sum only makes one birthday cake a day, it also makes other dim sum every day. Thirty or forty Liang silver in a month is certainly not less."


    The aunt smashed her mouth. Her tone was full of envy. Now Jiang Channa is a famous God of wealth in the town. How many girls of the boudoir family can earn so much money?


    Although people in this world value agriculture over business, they see clearly that without silver, what can you do with farming alone?


    I don''t know how many people are looking forward to marrying Jiang Chan, a goddess of wealth. Unfortunately, the ice people have gone wave after wave. After hearing Jiang Chan''s conditions for choosing a son-in-law, many people are surprised.


    In spite of this, there are still many people, including many scholars and scholars. When it comes to scholar public, don''t think that scholar public is really superior.


    When scholars did not achieve fame, they almost had no income. Those who did not get a wife depended on their family, and those who got a wife almost depended on their wife. It can be said that they are a standard group of soft food.


    These scholars'' minds also turn quickly. As long as they marry Jiang Chan, they are not afraid that Jiang Chan will not supply them if they want to enter school? Reading is also very expensive. Pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Don''t you want money?


    Therefore, although Jiang Chan''s can be called the condition for the death of both parents with a car and a house, there are still many people coming one after another. What if Jiang Chan really takes a fancy to the lucky spot?


    "Thirty-four liang?" Jiang Xing can''t even say a word. What''s the concept of thirty-four liang? When Jiang Miao went to Fucheng to take the exam, she thought it was an astronomical figure.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Chan can earn thirty or forty liang of silver in a month, which


    Ginger and Apricot''s breathing was very short. If ginger cicada didn''t adopt, she would earn so much silver every month. Why would she not give her silver?


    Jiang Xing and Wang looked at each other, and they both understood each other''s meaning.


    Aunt also went to the door of Jiang Ji dim sum and hurriedly turned back and threw down a sentence: "I''ll buy dim sum first. My daughter-in-law will be happy. You can help yourself with this stuttering."


    Looking at the aunt''s disappearance into the shop, Jiang Xing bit her lip: "Mom, why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Wang''s mind was a little more. She pulled Jiang Xing''s sleeve: "what''s the hurry? Let''s have a look outside first? See if someone bought these snacks!"


    The mother and daughter stood for a while in the diagonal lane of Jiangji dim sum. During this period, there was an endless stream of guests in and out of Jiangji dim sum. Everyone came out empty handed, almost all of them in large bags and small bags.


    The more Wang looked at it, the more he had spectrum in his heart, and his breath was also shortness. If Jiang Chan didn''t adopt it, all the silver would be hers. Now it''s because Jiang Chan adopted it, she can''t see or touch the silver.


    Especially when he thought that his family still owed so much foreign debt, Wang''s heart was even more uncomfortable. The fortune teller was right. The dead girl Jiang Chan was born to conquer her.


    She never showed this skill when she was at home. When she passed on, she could earn money at once. Sure enough, she was a dead girl and didn''t kiss her.


    Jiang Xing was also very jealous. She pulled Wang''s sleeve: "Mom, although the elder sister said that she had gone out, she was still your daughter in the end. She didn''t want to honor you and your father after making money. Is it a little unreasonable?"


    This is to give Jiang Chan eye medicine openly in front of Wang. Wang was even more angry. Now she gradually had a brain and stared at the sign of Jiang Ji dessert.


    "Let''s go back first and discuss with your father and big brother. We can''t make her cheap for nothing."


    According to Wang''s character, she naturally wanted to rush into the snack shop immediately, hold the money box and turn around and leave. Left and right Jiang Chan was born to her. She said it in the past.


    But this is Wang''s idea. The key is that now people in the town think that Lin is Jiang Chan''s mother. If Wang really does so, first of all, she can''t stand it. That''s why she wants to go back and discuss with Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao''s father and son.


    There is no reason why her ginger cicada is popular and spicy, but her father, mother and brother live so hard at home!

 Chapter 54

    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that her vest has fallen off. Wang and Jiang Xing have secretly planned how to extract benefits from her. Even if she knows, she doesn''t care.


    She has left and right silver in her hand. She doesn''t want to give it. Who can do with her? If Jiang Mu and Lin take filial piety to pressure her, there are Jiang Sen and Lin around. According to the nature that Jiang Sen and lin love her so much, they won''t let the Jiang Mu family do anything.


    Jiang Xing and Wang Shi go back and say something. Jiang Miao, who was still depressed, has lost his spirit. He still didn''t believe it: "can''t I? Last time I met my eldest sister in that shop, the shopkeeper said that it was a shop run by my eldest aunt that week, and my eldest sister didn''t deny it."


    Jiang Xing was not happy: "you mean my mother and I are lying to you?"


    She deflated angrily: "who doesn''t know the news in the town now? We''re still in the dark. I think the eldest sister is deliberately trying to hide it from us, afraid that we''ll go to the door to catch the autumn wind!"


    "How to talk? What is autumn wind? Eldest sister should be filial to us!" Wang patted Jiang Xing''s arm and turned his eyes. His words were righteous and strict.


    "Eldest sister can earn so much money now, and the money borrowed from uncle can also be paid back. In this way, parents don''t have to work so hard."


    Jiang Miao knocked on the table with his fingers and planned in his heart. He also had his own little mind. If Jiang Chan could really give silver, would he not have to worry about silver in the future?


    On such a thought, Jiang Miao''s spirit has been greatly improved. What is dispirited and decadent is all gone.


    Because Jiang Mu is going to teach in a private school during the day, now there are three people at home, Wang''s Jiang Xing and Jiang Miao. The three people''s heads touched their heads and discussed for a long time, thinking about how to pull money out of Jiang Chan''s hands.


    It''s better that Jiang Chan can automatically and consciously send the silver to them, and they can also occupy the commanding height of morality. The three have been planning until Jiang Mu''s meeting in the evening, and finally have some rules.


    When Jiang Mu came back in the evening, he saw the three sitting on the eight immortals table in the main room, wondering what they were muttering. Smelling that there was no smell of food in the air, Jiang Mu asked, "haven''t you cooked yet?"


    Wang Shi was not angry: "eat, we don''t cook today. We go to eat big sister in the town. Big sister, that white eyed wolf, made so much money. We didn''t think of us at all."


    Jiang Mu himself has been in a bad mood recently. Now he is even more unhappy to hear Wang''s strange words. He glanced at Jiang Miao and Jiang Xing and said in a deep voice, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Xing was very kind and immediately told her and Wang what they had seen and heard today. After hearing the current situation of Jiang Chan, Jiang Mu''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    How old is Jiang Chan? You should also make it up properly.


    Looking at Jiang Mu''s unbelieving eyes, Jiang Xing dragged Jiang Miao into the water: "elder brother has been to the shop before. Let elder brother say it himself and see if my mother and I exaggerate."


    Jiang Miao immediately said, "I went to the shop once years ago. My business was very good. I also saw the birthday cake. It''s true that one birthday cake a day costs more than two liang silver, and some are more expensive."


    Jiang Mu frowned and looked at Wang and Jiang Xing: "so, what do you think? Do you want eldest sister to give us silver?"


    Looking at the chat up on the faces of Wang and Jiang Xing, Jiang Mu brushed his sleeve: "don''t forget that the eldest sister was adopted. She is good or bad, but it has nothing to do with us."


    Wang was unconvinced: "then I have raised her for 14 years. She has had money to live a good life, so she put my mother aside?"


    Jiang Mu glanced coldly: "shut up. I said it when I passed on. It has nothing to do with us whether the eldest sister is good or bad in the future. Now that the eldest sister is promising, let''s get together. What will you think of us if you let outsiders see it?"


    Look at Jiang Miao, who is looking forward to it. Jiang mu can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. "The most important thing for us scholars is character. In the past, the eldest sister didn''t live well at home. No matter how bad you treat her, it''s hard for others to say anything."


    "Now, knowing that the eldest sister is well off, let''s get together. People will only think that we are open to money. Miao''er, if you have such a reputation for money in the future, how can you stand in front of your classmates in the future?"


    Jiang Miao bowed his head in shame and said, "I know, Dad, it''s my fault for the moment."


    Jiang Mu nodded with satisfaction, "it''s good if you can figure it out. As long as we study hard, we don''t worry about a good way out in the future? Don''t be dazzled by the flashiness at present."


    Jiang Miao''s stomach Fei, I haven''t seen flashiness yet. How can I be dazzled?


    Wang and Jiang Mu have been married for so many years. Do you know what Jiang Mu''s character is? This is a man who wants face. Now he speaks well. When he reacts later, he can''t tell how regretful he is in his heart.


    "His father, that''s the truth, but we''ve raised our eldest sister for so many years. There''s no hard work and hard work. The eldest sister is promising. My sister-in-law''s family is coming to pick peaches?"


    Ginger apricot put in a mouth: "I heard that people want prescriptions for snacks. Where do those prescriptions come from, sister?"


    Wang clapped his hands: "yes, my eldest sister just went to my sister-in-law''s house for more than a month. Where can I make these snacks? Maybe it was learned by Fang Zi from where she peeped. That''s also something of our family!"


    Wang''s family is just messing around now. Seeing that Jiang Mu still doesn''t enter the oil and salt, Wang''s family keeps up his efforts: "I don''t want more than my eldest sister. As long as my eldest sister gives us this dessert prescription, it''s the dessert prescription flowing out of our family and should be left to our family."


    Jiang Xing also helped: "yes, this is something for parents."


    Jiang Mu was calm and silent. Wang simply used his killer mace: "you and miao''er went to the exam and spent more than 20 liang of silver at once. I won''t say anything if you win one."


    "But none of you passed the exam. Now the family still owes so much foreign debt. Miao''er has to look at others. Within two years, xing''er has to do a dowry. What can I do to buy these?"


    "Now, if we don''t get some money back now, do we really want the four of us to drink xibeifeng?" Wang put his arm around Jiang Xing. "It doesn''t know how many years it will take to pay off the foreign debt just because you are the master. Have my miao''er and xing''er waited so long?"

 Chapter 55

    The shame cloth was torn off by Wang Shi. Jiang Miao''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. He quickly poured a bowl of water for Wang Shi: "Mom, calm down. I''ll go to the town tomorrow to find something to do and find a way to earn some money."


    Wang gasped: "do you think I''m not uncomfortable? If you''re a little promising, do I need to lick my face to calculate my eldest sister?"


    Jiang Xing is busy touching Wang''s chest to give Wang''s comfort. Wang''s part is true, but so little calculation, others'' shame is only a small part. The most important thing is to want to live a good life.


    Jiang Mu also saw Wang''s anger for the first time. He had been married for so many years. This was the first time Wang pointed to his nose and scolded him for his incompetence. Jiang Mu boasted that he was a scholar, and his face turned red when he was the face of his children.


    He didn''t say anything more to Wang. He just shook his sleeves and went back to the room, leaving Jiang Miao and Jiang Xing looking at each other in the main room.


    Wang spat: "you have the ability to get angry. If you have the ability, I''ll get the silver. Don''t spend it when you come back."


    Turning to his two children, Wang showed another smiling face: "let''s make a good plan and how to get our dessert recipe back."


    Wang Shi and Jiang Xing are really too smart. They immediately assert that the dessert recipe belongs to their Jiang Mu family. Although Jiang Chan has passed on, he should return the things belonging to the Jiang Mu family.


    This is the thing that conspires to rob Jiang Chan to settle down. Robbing people of money is tantamount to killing people. Jiang Chan, Jiang Xing and Jiang Miao have the face to say such words.


    The mother and son planned in the hall for a long time. Jiang Miao finally made a decision: "it''s too late today. Let''s go directly to the big uncle tomorrow and confront Jiang Chan face to face in front of the big uncle. Look what the big uncle says. According to the big uncle''s impartial and selfless person, he will certainly not do favoritism."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that Wang will be killed the next day. Her day is very pleasant. Now she is standing in front of Jiang Sen and being investigated by him.


    Because Jiang Chan''s performance is so excellent, Jiang Sen really cherishes his talents. The schoolwork assigned to Jiang Chan is becoming more and more profound and difficult. Jiang Chan needs to spend a lot of time learning and digesting every day.


    In the past, Jiang Sen thought that girls only needed to be literate and understand some truth. Now, after Jiang Chan''s progress again and again, his idea has long been thrown out of the sky.


    Today, he trains Jiang Chan as a closed door disciple. He wants to give lessons. With the guidance of a famous teacher and his own hard work, Jiang Chan''s studies are thousands of miles a day.


    Looking at Jiang Sen and Jiang Chan''s questions and answers, Lin sat on the soft collapse by the window and looked at them with a smile. She is making small clothes and her child will be born in more than two months.


    Although they have their own children, Lin and Jiang Sen are better to Jiang Chan. They firmly believe that this is the good luck brought to them by Jiang Chan. Otherwise, her stomach hasn''t moved for so many years. How come she got pregnant soon after Jiang Chan came.


    What''s more, they are getting older and have less time to accompany him. The child must be helped by Jiang Chan as soon as he is born. The more capable Jiang Chan is, the happier they will be.


    Of course, this idea has a trace of utilitarianism, but Jiang Sen and Lin really love Jiang Chan from the heart. Jiang Chan also decided to take good care of Lin''s and Jiang Sen''s children in the future.


    Calm down and look at the sky outside. Their Q & A came to an end. Jiang Sen was rarely relaxed. He stroked his beard: "Xiaochan''s schoolwork is more and more refined. The topic of Qiuwei came down a few days ago. Xiaochan, you can practice writing with this at night. I''ll check it tomorrow morning."


    Lin pinched Jiang Sen: "it''s all this point. Don''t let the children rest."


    Jiang Chan didn''t like to rest so early. "It''s all right, mom. If you''re heavy, go to rest first. I''ll analyze the problem well and go to bed later. I''ll give it to my father tomorrow morning."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chan suddenly stopped: "Dad, you''ll take a rest tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the academy is not busy recently, and there are many fewer courses. I also have time to accompany your mother at home and supervise your study."


    Lin was not angry: "are you really going to train little cicada into a female champion?"


    Jiang Sen shook his head: "unfortunately, little cicada is not a man. If he is a man, I don''t think his grades are worse than Li Yifei!"


    God knows how much toothache he has when he looks at Li Ruisi''s proud smiling face? If Jiang Chan were a boy, he would have dumped Li Yifei for several blocks. You still need to see Li Ruisi proud in front of him?


    Jiang Chan didn''t dare to say this casually, "Dad, you flatter me too much. You just look at your children. How can they be better than others? I know my advantages and disadvantages. After all, I haven''t studied with you for a long time. If I want to catch up with brother Li, I still have several years."


    Jiang Sen nodded with satisfaction: "it''s best to know yourself objectively. It''s a pity that your father has delayed you for so long. Alas, it''s a pity."


    Lin couldn''t hear Jiang Chan''s previous life. She patted Jiang Sen''s clothes: "Xiao Chan is our daughter now. You really don''t want her, so teach her more. I think Xiao Chan likes these too."


    Jiang Sen proudly raised his beard: "of course, good talents and beautiful jade should be carved well."


    Seeing Jiang Sen and Lin go out with each other, Lin doesn''t forget to explain before closing the door: "it''s cold in the morning and evening. Little cicada, you should go back and rest early. You can learn slowly and don''t get tired."


    Jiang Chan naturally nodded and agreed, because she received less attention from childhood, so Jiang Chan was very greedy and overbearing. As long as it is a trace of warmth given by others, she will cherish it very much.


    Those who are preferred are always confident. In front of Jiang Sen and Lin Shi, she is more and more open. Although the expression on her face is still very few, she can''t stand Jiang Chan''s growing a pair of talking eyes.


    As long as they look into her eyes, Jiang Sen and Lin can almost understand what she means. If Jiang Chan''s face can only be said to be beautiful, it is far from what people say beautiful.


    But the most attractive thing about Jiang Chan is her temperament. Nowadays, most women cling to others to live, and there is a feeling like dodder grass.


    But Jiang Chan is different. She is used to self-reliance. Her whole body reveals a kind of self-improvement and upward. She looks vibrant. Such temperament suddenly stands out among today''s boudoir ladies.


    It''s just that Jiang Chan doesn''t go out much and doesn''t attend those boudoir girls'' parties.

 Chapter 56

    Jiang Chan is impatient to deal with people. After all, she is capricious and unwilling to wrong herself to cater to others. It''s not that no one has posted with her. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan also knows that she has nothing to do with others.


    Ordinary girls talk about jewelry, snacks, or gossip. Jiang Chan thinks it''s a waste of time. With this time, she might as well read more books.


    The time she can stay at this time is just a few decades. Every minute is very precious. In addition, the ocean of knowledge is very vast. She wants to print all her knowledge into her mind. Where can she find time to accompany others to say what wind, flowers, snow and moon?


    And really think these people really invite her to the party? More or see a good play? Jiang Chan is not stupid. How could she send it to the door and be teased by others?


    Although she was confident that no one could bully her in front of her, Jiang Chan was not willing to make efforts to deal with them.


    Jiang Chan calmed down and continued to stare at the topic on the desk. She was already thinking about how to get to the point. As soon as she stayed late at night, the candle in the study had not been extinguished for a long time.


    Lin''s body was heavy and he was gradually sleepy. Jiang Sen had been moving in the yard for a long time before Lin got up with sleepy eyes. When he didn''t see a familiar figure in the yard, Lin suddenly woke up.


    "What about the little cicada? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Mrs. Wang held Lin''s hand: "madam, don''t worry. I just went to see the girl. When I got up last night, I saw that the study was still on. I slept late last night, so the girl couldn''t get up today."


    Lin was relieved: "it''s all your fault. What''s the problem for the little cicada? The child didn''t sleep well at night."


    Jiang Sen touched his nose and didn''t say anything, but he was thinking about it. Looking at this, the girl probably did it last night. Now he can''t wait to see Jiang Chan''s article.


    Finally, at the end of breakfast, Lin looked at Jiang Sen''s restlessness and finally let him go: "look at you, go to the study and I''ll go around in the yard."


    Jiang Sen jumped out with a snort as if he had received an amnesty. Lin Shi looked at Jiang Sen''s hurried back and smiled two dimples.


    "After a while, the little cicada gets up, but we should talk about her well. We can''t stay up so late in the future."


    Mrs. Wang hurriedly connected: "that''s what you have to say, madam. I think the girl listens to you most."


    Not to mention how Jiang Sen beat the case in his study, Jiang Chan slept in the dark. Last night, I wanted to have a general idea and do the article in the morning. Unfortunately, the inspiration was so short.


    Jiang Chan simply stayed up until more than midnight before she finally finished all the papers. One of the problems is that it has consumed countless brain cells of Jiang Chan, because the new emperor has just ascended the throne, and there is a lot of waste in China.


    This test question is to ask the examinee''s views on scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. If ordinary scholars must attach importance to agriculture, despise business and emphasize the origin and restrain the end. Jiang Chan doesn''t mean that.


    She comes from modern times. Naturally, she knows what economic foundation determines superstructure. Nothing is good, just don''t have no money. She understands it incisively and vividly.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan did not clearly say that it is not good to pay attention to agriculture, but listed the important role of commercial development in society, which is justified. In some places, Jiang Sen had to think carefully after reading it. He deeply felt that Jiang Chan''s idea was quite good.


    It took an hour for Jiang Sen to finish reading the three test questions of Jiang Chan. He was so excited. If Jiang Chan were a boy, he would have gone out and died proudly.


    But Jiang Chan is a girl now. In order not to provoke trouble for Jiang Chan, Jiang Sen can only bury this joy in his heart. Seeing that the weather was almost over, Jiang Sen came out of the study.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Jiang Chan walking around with Lin in the yard. Jiang Sen''s beard turned up and said, "don''t go to the shop today?"


    Jiang Chan saw Jiang Sen''s complexion and knew that her test questions were OK. At present, she also relaxed a lot. Her eyebrows and eyes softened a little: "today you take a rest. It''s rare for our family to get together. We''ll accompany our parents at home. I''ll cook delicious food at noon."


    Jiang Sen was immediately happy, and his face was still taut: "that feeling is good."


    Seeing that there are close people in the yard, Jiang Sen smiled and said, "I''ve seen your test questions and done them very well. Unfortunately, I can''t do well in writing. Many of them are in vernacular. From today on, I have to write an article to me every day."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly. Is it too harsh for a modern man who has written vernacular for more than ten years to use ancient prose like finger arm in less than a year?


    Last night, she really ran out of brain cells to write those articles. In order to organize language, Jiang Chan changed a stack of drafts.


    That''s it. Janssen is still dissatisfied. But this is Jiang Sen''s hope for female Chengfeng. Jiang Chan can only promise: "I know, Dad, it''s too difficult to write an article."


    She didn''t think she was a learning scum, but when she wrote this ancient article, Jiang Chan''s hair was pulled off a lot by herself. It was really too difficult.


    Jiang Sen said: "it''s all right. You can write more. Take your time. One article a day. I have to check it every day. It can be your reading experience or comment on current events."


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, isn''t this a diary? Dad, you are so talented!


    Lin looked at Jiang Sen and Jiang Chan teasing sulky. Of course, it was mainly because Jiang Chan was "bullied" by the task assigned by Jiang Sen.


    "I haven''t seen little cicada''s article yet. Can I have a look?"


    Jiang Sen looked at Jiang Chan: "go and show it to your mother. I have written comments on it. You can think about it later after your mother sees it."


    Ginger cicada entered the study, that is, the Kung Fu of the front and rear feet. Uncle Zhong came and said that the ginger wood family came, waiting outside the gate.


    Jiang Sen is in a good mood. He and Lin are in the yard with Jiang Mu''s family.


    Originally, Jiang Mu didn''t want to come because of his face, but he couldn''t stand it. Last night, Wang brainwashed him. Wang painted him a big blueprint.


    When they get a snack prescription from Jiang Chan, they can also open a snack shop. At that time, the financial resources are not rolling in. He and Jiang Miao don''t have to be so stretched to catch the exam. Jiang Xing can also find a good family as he wishes.


    When such a blueprint was drawn down, Jiang Mu immediately moved. I also went out with Wang in the morning. For this reason, I specially asked for a day''s leave in the private school.

 Chapter 57

    In Jiang Mu''s eyes, as long as he comes out, Jiang Sen will not take care of Jiang Chan, nor will he brush his brother''s face. Jiang Mu has such a kind of honey self-confidence.


    In addition, he convinced himself that he wanted to come back. All the snack prescriptions are used for his own family and will never give them to others. Jiang Chan has a little loss, which is also used by his own family. Do you still talk about loss with his family?


    Therefore, once people are shameless, they really have no face and skin. They are so straight and strong in trying to seize other people''s things.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Jiang Sen and Lin standing in the yard. Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao hurried forward to see the ceremony. Wang''s family and Jiang Xing also gave a ten thousand blessing ceremony. When Jiang Xing saw Lin''s big belly, he couldn''t help but stare and look happy the next second.


    Lin has her own children. Jiang Chan must have a bad life in the future. She is typical. I am happy to see you have a bad life. Unfortunately, how can Lin and Jiang Sen be like her?


    Wang was also surprised to know that Lin was pregnant. Lin was in his forties and pregnant at such an age. It was Lao BEng huaizhu. Jiang Sen was really not old.


    Unfortunately, these thoughts just turned in my mind, but I didn''t dare to show them on my face. Lin is pregnant. Well, won''t Jiang Chan lose power, so that their plan will be better implemented.


    At that moment, Wang smiled: "ah, my sister-in-law is pregnant. My brother is still hiding it from us. Is he going to see us?"


    Jiang Sen raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not. Your sister-in-law didn''t sit down until she had a baby last month. How do you know you came today?"


    Jiang Sen then changed the topic: "Why are you here today? You have a big family?"


    He glanced at several people, all empty handed, and Jiang Sen frowned. If ordinary people come to the door and don''t stick to the value of gifts, they don''t come empty handed. What''s the matter with Jiang Mu today?


    It seems that the comers are not good today. Jiang Sen turned around and quietly led several people to the main room to sit down. Lin also noticed something wrong and sat beside Jiang Sen all the time.


    After sitting down, Wang was impatient to talk about other things, so he went straight to the topic: "brother and sister-in-law, we came here today to ask Jiang Chan about something. I passed down several dessert prescriptions in front of my mother''s house. I don''t know how they were taken away by the girl Jiang Chan. We came here specially to ask for dessert prescriptions today."


    Lin''s hand touched his stomach and immediately understood their intention. This is to discover the value of Jiang Chan. When you come to the door, you open your mouth and make a snack prescription. Aren''t you robbing?


    Jiang Sen put down the tea lamp. The tea lamp fell on the table and made a heavy sound, as if it had directly knocked on the hearts of Jiang Mu and others.


    He stroked his beard. "Third brother, do you think so? Is that snack Fang really from my sister-in-law''s family? Why haven''t you heard of it for so many years? Haven''t you seen your family do it?"


    Jiang Mu is in no hurry. Things have come to this point. Even if it''s not him, he should say yes,


    "Elder brother, it was so difficult for our family before. Where can we spare any effort to make snacks? This prescription was really Wang''s dowry in those years. It has been pressed at the bottom of the box. Where do you know that it was learned by Jiang Chan?"


    Jiang Xing also interrupted: "yes, it''s my mother''s stuff. Elder sister shouldn''t take my mother''s stuff. It''s better to return it to my mother early."


    In this hall, Jiang Mu''s family and Jiang Sen''s family take uncle Zhong and Wang ma. They confuse black and white, but Uncle Zhong can''t hear it. He stepped forward: "the third master is wrong. This is a prescription developed by our young lady. How can we become the third master''s family? It''s groundless and groundless. He wants to take someone''s prescription..."


    Jiang Mu immediately blushed. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Jiang Miao was busy: "Uncle Zhong, you''re wrong. How can this be regarded as a prescription developed by Jiang Chan himself? It''s clearly my mother''s dowry."


    Mrs. Wang also rolled up her sleeves and went to battle: "what about the evidence? What we want is the evidence. It''s not your empty mouth. Our young lady will give you the dessert prescription. It''s also when our young lady stole something from your house."


    "Since you say this is the dowry of the third lady, take out the dowry list of the third lady, and then confront the third lady''s mother''s family face to face. Since you say this is the dowry of the third lady, the third lady''s mother''s family must be able to make these snacks. You let them do it on the spot."


    "If it''s made in the same way as Jiang Ji''s dessert, I''ll give you the dessert recipe without saying a word. If it''s not made, with all due respect, let''s go directly to the government. I''ll sue you for coveting my recipe and trying to steal people''s money."


    I don''t know when Jiang Chan standing in the hall said coldly. She was holding some rice paper in her hand and looked at the ginger wood family with a frozen face. She really underestimated the face of the ginger wood family and didn''t want to do such a thing.


    Sure enough, once a person is shameless, he will do everything.


    Jiang Chan was not polite at all, and directly exposed the real purpose of Wang and others. Wang didn''t expect Jiang Chan to say so, so he jumped up immediately.


    "Well, you stole my dowry snack prescription and turned your face. How could I give birth to such a wolf in the heart?"


    Jiang Chan handed the rice paper in her hand to Lin''s side and tore Wang''s hand: "Uncle Zhong, let''s not say anything else. Now you go to the government and tell the government that someone is trying to take my dessert prescription. I''ll see how the government decides."


    Zhou Xing came out with a hairy head from behind Jiang Chan: "hum, if you want our girl''s things, just say it. If you come out with a high sounding voice, you will think others are fools?"


    Mrs. Wang was cool in her heart. She still stared at Zhou Xing: "little girl, do you have the right to talk? Don''t you shut up quickly?"


    Zhou Xing smiled and stuck out his tongue: "I''m just not used to seeing others bully our young lady. What a nice person our young lady is. Besides, we watched her study in the kitchen years ago."


    "Why has it become the dowry of the third lady now? Is it difficult that the dowry of the third lady only started now?"


    Wang''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. Jiang Xing couldn''t hold his breath at all. He jumped at Zhou Xing with open teeth and claws: "I tore your mouth and let you talk nonsense."


    Zhou Xing was startled and was about to run. Coldly, Jiang cicada put his foot on Jiang Xing''s stomach and kicked Jiang Xing directly into the master''s chair behind him.

 Chapter 58

    The living room immediately became quiet. Everyone looked at Jiang Chan calmly taking back his legs and putting down his skirt, dignified and steady. In the living room, only Jiang Xing''s painful voice was left, and everyone looked at each other.


    Lin took up the tea bowl and hid the smile from the corners of his mouth. Wang had long been distressed to go up and hold Jiang Xing. He wanted to open Jiang Xing''s clothes to see if she had anything to do.


    Zhou Xingzheng stares at Jiang Chan. Unexpectedly, the girl has this skill. Jiang Chan is very calm, so it''s better not to fight with her. If she really starts, she can''t tell who will suffer.


    Her skill is actually made in the orphanage. Although it is not very organized, it is more than enough to deal with Jiang Xing and so on.


    Jiang Sen''s eyes were as if he didn''t see it the next second. Jiang Mu''s fingers trembled and pointed to Jiang Chan: "she''s your sister. How can you lay such a heavy hand?"


    Jiang Chan looked innocent. "Who knows whether she wants to hit Zhou Xing or me. I''m self-defense."


    Ginger wood''s fingers trembled, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He just looked at her with his eyes open, and his eyes were very resentful.


    Just when the hall was in a mess, uncle Zhong came with two yamen servants. When the Yamen saw that it was Jiang Sen, they immediately laughed: "master Jiang, your housekeeper came to beat the drum and said to report the case. What happened?"


    Jiang Mu''s family didn''t expect that uncle Zhong really went to beat the drum to report the case. Everyone was surprised. Even Jiang Xing, who had been shouting pain, stopped and swallowed those painful voices into his stomach.


    Jiang Mu accompanied with a smiling face: "brother, we are all brothers. There''s no need to report the case. It''s so noisy that it''s hard for others to tell, isn''t it?"


    Before Jiang Sen said anything, Jiang Chan had made a firm decision: "brother yamen, I asked Uncle Zhong to report the case."


    She glanced at Jiang Mu and others, looked at all the hypocrisy, anxiety and panic on their faces, and then continued to say, "I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. These two are my own parents. Knowing that I live well in my current parents'' house, she came to say that the dessert prescription I studied is their dowry, and I can only see the official."


    Yamen servants are all human beings. Who doesn''t know Jiang Chan''s shop in the town? So when Jiang Chan said this, the two yamen looked at each other, and one of the younger stepped forward and said.


    "Right and wrong, go directly to the lobby and make it clear. Go to the Yamen with us first. The county magistrate will naturally give you an explanation. Our adults will never wrong a good man or let a person with evil intentions succeed."


    This word said repeatedly, Jiang Mu and others were completely depressed. The Yamen servants all said that they should go to see the county magistrate, but naturally they could not refuse.


    Considering that Jiang Miao and Jiang Mu are both scholars, the Yamen service did not let them wear torture tools. Even so, a group of people went to the Yamen in a mighty manner, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    People are quite curious. In this era, when county officials solve cases, people can stand at the gate of the Yamen and listen. Before long, the surrounding land outside the lobby was full of three floors.


    The county magistrate has just taken office this year, that is, he is about 30 years old. He is in his prime of life. Uncle Zhong said the cause and effect of the matter, and the county magistrate immediately understood it.


    He looked at Jiang Chan standing under his eyes, neither humble nor arrogant, with a distinctive temperament all over his body. He has heard of Jiang Chan''s shop, and he is also a regular customer there.


    The magistrate saw the right and wrong of the matter at a glance. With a startling pat, the courage of Wang and Jiang Xing was removed in half at once.


    They are typical of horizontal in the nest. They are domineering at home. When they really encounter a big scene, they are the first to be frightened. In particular, Wang didn''t know a few big characters. The biggest battle he had seen in his life was Jiang Chan and hairpin.


    Now as soon as they came to the solemn lobby, Wang''s and Jiang Xing''s legs trembled with fear. If Jiang Miao hadn''t supported them on one side, it was estimated that they would be able to sit on the ground in fear.


    So stunned, when the county magistrate asked questions, they didn''t match the preface, and they said their meaning in a few words. Jiang Miao winked all the time. Unfortunately, Wang and Jiang Xing were frightened and didn''t notice anything. Jiang Miao''s wink was purely for the blind.


    As soon as they said this, the people outside the lobby burst into flames.


    "I''m still my own parents. I''m in such a hurry to try to seize my own daughter''s things. I don''t know how I can do such a thing."


    "If I say, Jiang Ju''s young lady''s character is too rigid. If you have something to say, there''s no need to make trouble in the lobby. How can others behave?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around the man stood far away from him. The scholar was surprised when he saw it: "what''s the matter with me? It''s a normal truth."


    An aunt sighed: "you are a scholar. Do you read circuitously? People have come to your door to try to rob you of something to settle down. Do you still take into account that people are not easy to be a man?"


    "If someone told me to hand over my wealth to others, I would have slapped my face."


    Everyone was talking. A well-informed aunt suddenly said, "I heard that Miss Jiang used to have a hard time at home. You see, their little daughters are almost as tall as Miss Jiang now. Obviously, she is still two years younger. It can be seen that Miss Jiang used to be really hard."


    "Tell me, it''s not. It''s the bias of parents. Naturally, they won''t be valued at home."


    Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao listened to the discussion outside. They couldn''t keep their face at all. How much hope I had when I said it, and how embarrassed I am now.


    If there is a gap on the ground, they want to get in now and don''t see talents. They didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would use such a thunderous means to report to the official. They couldn''t react at all.


    Now the sentencing in the lobby has come to an end. Even if Wang is not stingy, she knows that the reputation of trying to rob others'' property needs to be borne by herself.


    Jiang Miao and Jiang Mu are scholars after all. She still expects Jiang Miao to go to high school in the future. Although Jiang Miao also participated in the planning, Wang can''t take Jiang Miao in anyway.


    Besides Jiang Xing, if Jiang Xing has such a reputation, it will be even harder to find her husband''s family in the future.


    So Wang only said that it was her own idea to ask for dessert prescriptions. Jiang Miao, Jiang Xing and Jiang Mu didn''t know about it. They just came to cheer her up.

 Chapter 59

    The county magistrate also decided that Wang had no way. Simply, Wang did not succeed, so he sentenced Wang to beat ten boards in public, and then the case ended.


    Looking at Wang''s being beaten by the yamen, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile. When Wang was helped up again, he had no strength to speak.


    Looking at the shrinking ginger and apricot, standing beside Wang like a quail, ginger cicada took a step forward in time. She handed over a purse: "here are thirty-two silver notes. Take them back and buy some delicious tonic for my aunt."


    Wang Shi can do such things, but Jiang Chan can''t, and she doesn''t have such a virgin. However, in this era, she is very harsh on the reputation of women. If she watched Wang Shi be beaten without any expression, later people should say that she has a wolf heart, dog lungs, regardless of blood and flesh, and so on.


    Therefore, in order to nip such rumors in the bud, Jiang Chan didn''t mind giving Wang and others some benefits, or blocking the people''s long mouth.


    Although Wang was in pain, his eyes lit up immediately when he heard that Jiang Chan gave money. She stretched out her hand and held the silver tightly in her hand. Jiang Miao''s mind moved and wanted to persuade Wang not to accept it.


    Wang''s eloquent: "I got so many boards for nothing? She said it was for my body."


    The crowd looked at Wang''s strong body and was silent.


    The magistrate waved his hand and let the people disperse. The people scattered in a crowd and couldn''t wait to spread what they had just seen and heard. Jiang Xing and Jiang Miao helped Wang walk slowly behind the watery ginger wood, and Wang kept shouting.


    Ginger wood is so stupid that he can figure out the taste now. I didn''t expect the eldest sister to play around with them. Now she just gave up some silver, but she ruined the reputation of their family. Thinking of this, Jiang Mu clenched her teeth.


    Not far from the town, Jiang Xing saw Jiang Chan and uncle Zhong standing on the official road. At this time, there was no one else on the official road. Jiang Mu and others slowly came near, and uncle Zhong saluted: "Third Master, Miss specially asked me to send your family back."


    Jiang Mu stared at Jiang Chan and said, "I didn''t know you think so far now. You have won all your good reputation."


    Jiang Chan blinked and did not deny Jiang Mu''s statement: "I''m just safeguarding my legitimate interests. If you don''t move your mind, you won''t have such a result today."


    "I originally thought that you gave birth to me and raised me for so many years. Although you are a little eccentric, you have raised me so big at least. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t do it. You want to tell Lai San for only five Liang silver."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the stiff Wang, "you know what kind of person Lai San is. He drinks and gambles. He killed all his two wives. You still want to marry me to him wholeheartedly."


    "You are unkind to me. I can''t be unjust. Since you can''t rely on me, I can only find a way by myself. I''ll try my best to leave you. I hope you''ll be more knowledgeable and never see each other again in this life."


    "But you treat me as a bully and jump in front of me from time to time. In that case, I can only do so. In the final analysis, you are to blame."


    Jiang Miao couldn''t hold his breath: "it''s up to you. You hate us so much. After all, we are your relatives, and the blood relationship can''t be erased."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him coolly: "no, you come to tell me about blood relationship now. Why have you gone? Have you ever been my relatives? It''s also your sister. Why can she do nothing, but I have to be an ox and horse to serve your family?"


    Jiang Chan was a little excited. She knew that she had brought the original owner''s emotion. The original owner never said these words in front of Wang and others. Now he speaks out through the mouth of Jiang Chan, which is also complaining for the original owner.


    The named Jiang Xing trembled. After today''s battle, Jiang Xing was completely afraid of Jiang cicada and wanted to be as far away from Jiang cicada as possible.


    Looking at the Jiang Mu family whose face was as heavy as water, Jiang Chan suddenly felt bored. She explained to Uncle Zhong: "Uncle Zhong, please send them back. I''ll put my words here. As long as you don''t jump in front of me, I promise I won''t do anything to you."


    "If you don''t have a long memory and want to tell me about your deep blood relationship, I don''t know what I can do. As for the thirty Liang silver I just gave you, it should be the alimony I paid you for so many years. Of course, it will never cost you less than fifty Liang silver to raise me for so many years. In the future, we will return to the bridge and the road. When you are developed, I will never follow you , when you are down, I will not fall into a well. We should just be strangers. "


    With that, Jiang Chan turned back to the town regardless of their suddenly green and white faces.


    In the carriage, Wang lay on the mat, while Jiang mu, Jiang Miao and Jiang Xing squeezed aside wrongfully.


    The carriage was very silent. Jiang Mu suddenly sighed: "Jiang Chan hates us."


    Although Wang''s ass hurts, his voice doesn''t affect him at all. "Smelly girl, this is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. The fortune teller said it was really good. This girl was born to beat me."


    The driving uncle Zhong suddenly shook his hand, and the carriage immediately turned a big corner. Wang immediately fell face down to the seat without noticing. Wang was all kinds of wailing.


    Uncle Zhong''s mouth tilted, and his mouth was filled with fear: "I''m sorry, there was a big stone in front of me just now. I made a sharp turn to avoid it."


    Jiang Miao hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. We didn''t pay attention ourselves."


    Now they are in a weak position and can only bear this. He pulled Wang''s clothes: "don''t say a few words. If you have anything to say, go back."


    Wang was afraid of falling. He lay down in the car and finally shut up.


    Jiang Xing has been like a quail since she got on the bus. She is really a man with her tail. Jiang Chan came out today. If it is spread, what can she do in the future?


    Fortunately, few people in the village went to the town. At present, the people in the village should not know about it. The more Jiang Xing thought about it, the more nervous she was, and all kinds of confusion.


    Jiang Mu''s family was sent to the village. Uncle Zhong rushed back to the town without saying anything. He didn''t want to stay with Jiang Mu''s family every minute. It was disgusting.

 Chapter 60

    Settle down with Wang lying beside the bed. Jiang Mu asks Jiang Xing and Jiang Miao to sit down in the main room. They have to think it over and see what kind of excuses they can use to explain to the outside world.


    After seeing Jiang Miao, who is still unwilling, and then looking at Jiang Xing, who is nervous, Jiang Mu sighed deeply: "Jiang Chan can''t come back in the future. Let''s live our own life."


    "The thirty Liang silver, Jiang Miao, you will return twenty Liang to your eldest brother tomorrow, and the remaining ten Liang silver will be left at home. As for Jiang Chan, there will be no such person in the future, and no one is allowed to mention her, no matter whether she lives well or not in the future."


    Looking at Jiang Xing and Jiang Miao''s face, he still disagreed. Jiang Mu accentuated his tone: "do you hear me?"


    Jiang Miao and Jiang Xing trembled and replied honestly, "I heard you."


    To say that he didn''t say a word in the lobby, Jiang Mu saw it most clearly and watched coldly. He had found that Jiang Chan''s daughter was really separated from them now.


    What kind of kinship do you talk about with a person who has left his heart? What''s more, Jiang Chan is right. In the past, she was really ignored at home. She can''t blame others for this idea.


    Although he convinced himself again and again, Jiang Mu was still in a panic. If they had treated Jiang Chan fairly in the past, wouldn''t they chill her heart so much? Would the situation be very different now?


    It''s just that things have come to this point, and it''s useless to regret it again. Jiang Mu just hoped that Jiang Chan would do what he said and would not use any means in secret, so that they could live well with each other.


    Looking at the two children, Jiang Mu took a deep breath: "all right, the third sister will cook, miao''er will review her lessons well, and then go to catch the exam in three years."


    Jiang Miao pursed his lips. "Dad, I don''t want to continue the exam. Now scholars can find something to do. I can teach in a private school."


    Seeing that Jiang Mu has been staring at him, Jiang Miao still said his intention: "the conditions at home are not good. My mother suffered this again today. I should stand up. When I get married and start a career, I''ll take the imperial examination."


    Jiang Mu didn''t say much: "just know it yourself."


    To tell the truth, Jiang Miao was relieved that he didn''t go to the exam. It was very difficult for a scholar to read. Now Jiang Miao puts forward it himself, and his burden has been reduced a lot.


    After talking with Jiang mu, Jiang Miao returned to the room. After returning to the room, Jiang Miao''s calm face suddenly became ferocious. He beat his pillow like anger and stopped for a long time.


    Jiang Miao had scarlet eyes and a gloomy face. Since Jiang Chan was adopted, Jiang Miao felt that everything was not going well. The determined child student failed the test for the first time and had to take the test again.


    Qiuwei also failed in the list, not to mention this one today. It seems that as long as they have a relationship with Jiang Chan, their family is not smooth at all. Is it true that Wang said that Jiang Chan was born to control them?


    Now I want to come, I still want to keep a distance from Jiang Chan in the future. When he prospers in the future, I just hope Jiang Chan won''t come up!


    Jiang Miao is so confident!


    No matter what Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao think, Jiang Chan now thinks she has solved the Jiang Mu family and is in a much better mood. She came out with Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong sent Jiang Mu and others back. Jiang Chan went to the snack shop to have a look.


    The case of Wang and others making trouble soon spread all over the town. Jiang Chan heard many people talking about it all the way. From time to time, many people looked at Jiang Chan with strange eyes.


    To sum up, there are two opinions. One is that Jiang Chan is right. If he treats people with bad intentions, he should quickly solve the enemy by thunder.


    Of course, there is another kind that thinks Jiang Chan is cold hearted and cold hearted. She thinks she can do this to her own parents. Who dares to live with her in the future?


    As soon as this idea was said, others immediately refuted it: "if you have been abused for so many years and have to be taken in for money, can you stand it?"


    "Besides, didn''t people give money later? Thirty liang of silver, don''t mention raising one of her. You can afford to raise two or three more. It''s too much to say that people are cold hearted!"


    "But if the body is affected by the parents, there are thousands of wrong parents, so they can''t go to court?"


    "I said that you are a scholar who is really pedantic," said an aunt with her hands on her hips. "I ask you, has Miss Jiang been adopted? It has been written in master Jiang''s family tree. What does it have to do with the past?"


    "This..." the scholar suddenly lost his temper, and later forced himself to argue: "but the kindness is too great to be so kind to his own parents..."


    Aunt shook her head with regret and stopped talking to this pedantic scholar. What can I say to such a person? They are stubborn in their own truth, do not consider the root cause of things, and talk about things with kindness.


    Jiang Chan turns a blind eye to these eyes. When you don''t care about these rumors, these things can''t hurt you at all. Besides, the town is so big and there are so many things happening every day. After a few months, these things will slowly be forgotten by people.


    Although fame is important, it can''t be eaten as food. If you live wronged solely for the sake of fame, it''s putting the cart before the horse.


    Around her life is very good, why go in the eyes of unexpected people?


    When she arrived at the snack shop, Jiang Chan got Wu''s loving eyes. Jiang Chan was one year older than Zhou Yue. They were all little girls. Wu was very grateful to Jiang Chan for her teaching without any privacy.


    In addition, with the beginning of the day, the Wu family is even more determined to Jiang Chan. Although she was bored in the kitchen, Jiang Mu and others made trouble today. She also heard from the guests in the store.


    Wu''s heart was scratched by a hundred claws. He wanted to see Jiang Chan an with his own eyes. Now when Jiang Chan arrived at the shop, Wu was relieved.


    Zhou Yue poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan: "girl, drink water to calm down."


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "I''m not angry at all. It should be my uncle and aunt''s family who are angry. After all, they both suffered from the board and bad reputation. I''m in a good mood."


    Zhou Yue Wu looked at Jiang Chan carefully and found that Jiang Chan really looked relaxed and his breath was also very pleasant. They were relieved.

 Chapter 61

    Zhou Yue asked, "girl, don''t you worry at all that Fang Zi will really be passed by the third master?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "don''t worry, my things are so easy to get over? Ten thousand steps back, even if Fang Zi was really taken away by them, without our hand-in-hand teaching, do you think they can do it?"


    Wu Shi and Zhou Yue looked at each other and smiled. Indeed, they often learned it after Jiang Chan taught them hand in hand for a long time.


    Wu frowned: "but after all, it''s your own parents. If you do so, others will say that the girl''s reputation..."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care at all: "aunt Zhou, you think too much. Fame is easy to get and lose. Besides, it''s not so important to eat or drink."


    Wu hesitated: "girl, I''ve overstepped this, but I still want to say it."


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrow: "tell me?"


    "Girl, I don''t think you need to make such a quarrel with the third master''s family. Although madam is pregnant now, she doesn''t know whether it is a boy or a girl. If it is a boy, it will take ten or twenty years for him to become a successful man."


    "But the third master is different. Miss, your eldest brother is a scholar. It seems that he will continue to take the exam. Miss, if you have a good relationship with him, you will also have your mother''s brothers to support you in the future?"


    It is no wonder that Wu has such an idea. Nowadays, women rely on their parents at home, their husbands for marriage, and their parents for support when necessary. It is understandable that Wu has this idea.


    After all, she is also considering for Jiang Chan, worried that Jiang Chan will not rely on in the future.


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea: "aunt Zhou, I understand what you mean. I just think I should have a good relationship with Jiang Mu''s family. The most important thing is to have a good relationship with Jiang Miao, so that I can follow Jiang Miao when he is promising in the future."


    Wu nodded. Since all the girls understand this meaning, why are they so determined?


    Jiang Chan snorted: "aunt Zhou, you only know one and don''t know the other. People like Jiang Miao are naturally selfish and cold. No one is really in his heart."


    "Did Wang get beaten today? If Jiang Miao is really filial, he won''t watch Wang be beaten. If he doesn''t help, he can put forward to take his mother''s place. Unfortunately, he didn''t."


    "Wang did his best to plan my dessert recipe. Frankly, it''s not for him. Jiang Miao? If Jiang Miao wants to continue the exam, the silver he needs is not a small amount. But Jiang Miao knows Wang''s painstaking efforts, but he has been watching coldly. Can you say that he is really filial?"


    "Even their little daughter Jiang Xing is the same. Wang''s shoulder resists all the charges. In the final analysis, she is not a loving mother? She hopes her sons and daughters have a good reputation. Unfortunately, her calculation failed."


    "None of these two people proposed to receive it on behalf of Wang. From this point, we can see that these two people are the same selfishness. Aunt Zhou, do you think such a person can be trusted?"


    "A person who can treat his own mother so coldly, how can you expect him to take care of me, a sister he can''t see quickly after he develops?"


    "In that case, why should I feed an unfamiliar white eyed wolf with my hard-earned money? Finally, when he develops, he will bite me back?"


    When Jiang Chan said this, Zhou Shan also said, "girl, it''s right to do this. I think the third master''s family is really unreliable. It''s better to get rid of the relationship now."


    Wu Shi was still a little uneasy. He was just worried about Jiang Chan: "but the girl will get married after all. It''s not easy for the girl to do this. It''s not easy to find a good family in the future."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand to stop Wu''s doubt: "this is the world. People have no way to choose their origin. They can only live well by themselves. Whether boys or girls, they can live the life they want with their own ability."


    "Of course I''m angry that I''ve got so many parents, but so what? How good my parents are to me now. In this case, why bother so much? As long as they don''t offend me."


    "Why do we girls have to cling to men to live?"


    This is what Jiang Chan has been thinking, "I have the ability to earn money. I don''t know how good it is to live alone. Then why should I find myself a husband? I have to listen to him and look at his face all the time?"


    "He eats mine and uses mine. He has to ask me to listen to him. When I''m happy, I have to drink flower wine and visit the kiln. In this case, why should I put aside a good day? However, why should I invite an ancestor back for myself?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were very bold. Wu was stunned. Emotionally, she thought Jiang Chan''s words were too bold, but she thought they were good.


    "But the girl always needs a descendant in the future. What if she doesn''t have a country for old people in the future?"


    Wu is also considering for Jiang Chan. A woman lives alone without a son and a half. Can we do this in the future?


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "that''s not easy? I can take a few of the children in the Jibing workshop as adoptive children. I''ve tried my best to raise them, and they dare not be filial to me?"


    Wu was completely defeated.


    Zhou Yue listened to Jiang Chan''s words and felt that a door to the new world had opened in front of her. The girl is right. Why do girls have to live by men?


    After successfully brainwashing the Wu family, Jiang Chan drank tea with satisfaction. She came from modern times and has always accepted the idea of self-reliance. She can''t kill her to cling to others like dodder.


    She has no way to change other people''s ideas, but she can let the people around her see through her own behavior that girls do not need to cling to others and can still get the life they want with her own ability.


    Not to mention how Jiang Chan brainwashed Wu and others, Jiang Sen and Lin still stayed in the county government after the case was pronounced. It is mainly because the county magistrate has a relationship with Jiang Sen, who was once a student of Jiang Sen.


    He has only been in office for more than a month. He has been busy before, and he can''t find time to visit Jiang Sen. Now Jiang Sen and Lin''s own door, how could he let them leave?

 Chapter 62

    So the county magistrate Li Ruoyu had to take Jiang Sen to talk about the past, and Lin naturally accompanied him. They came out in a hurry. She still held several test questions that Jiang Chan stuffed Lin in her hand.


    After Li Ruoyu and Jiang Sen said a few words here, they turned their attention to the rice paper in Lin''s hand. Jiang Sen smiled: "this is the test question my unworthy daughter did last night. My wife came out in a hurry and brought it out."


    As soon as he said this, Li Ruoyu immediately became interested. Although he has only been in office for a month, he has heard a lot about Jiang Chan. The most important thing is the dessert she made. He is good at sweets.


    Therefore, Li Ruoyu naturally knows that Jiang Chan is Jiang Sen''s adopted daughter. I heard that she didn''t read before. How can she even answer the questions of Qiuwei now?


    "Madam sister-in-law, please show me how your niece Xian''s article is doing?" Li Ruoyu couldn''t wait. Jiang Sen nodded slightly. Lin handed over some rice paper he was holding in his hand.


    Now Li Ruoyu couldn''t care to catch up with Jiang Sen. he frowned from time to time with the article written by Jiang Chan, meditated from time to time, and suddenly realized after a long time. To be honest, Lin hasn''t had time to see it. Looking at Li Ruoyu''s expression, Lin is very curious.


    For a long time, Li Ruoyu put down Jiang Chan''s test question and sighed: "brother Jiang, great talent, virtuous niece!"


    Jiang Sen shook his head. "That''s nature. I taught you!"


    Li Ruoyu''s words turned: "unfortunately, it''s a boudoir woman. If it''s a man, it will go straight up!"


    Jiang Sen nodded: "Heroes think alike, but she is also very good now."


    Although Lin didn''t know what Jiang Chan had written, which made the two people appreciate it, she just sat aside and listened quietly. Hearing others praise Jiang Chan, she is very happy and proud.


    "The idea is very unique. Unfortunately, the writing is not very good. Many of them are vernacular. It seems that brother Jiang, you should urge her more in this regard."


    Jiang Sen''s face was flat: "of course, it''s the Pearl of my eye. Naturally, I should teach it well."


    Li Ruoyu took a sip of tea: "brother Jiang, the new emperor has just ascended the throne. At present, there are all kinds of waste waiting for prosperity. The imperial court is now divided into two factions. One is that the old school believes that agriculture should be emphasized and commerce should be restrained, and the other is that, like a virtuous niece, industry and commerce should be vigorously developed."


    "The court is making a lot of noise now. Everyone has reason, but who can''t convince anyone."


    Old God Jiang Sen said freely, "let''s talk about my daughter''s article. Don''t talk about anything else."


    Li Ruoyu sighed, "OK, let''s say something else..."


    ����Split line����


    When the jiangmu family came back, they were quiet. Few people in the village helped in the town, but not none. At least Jianghai and Jianghe were in the town.


    Can they not know that such a big thing has happened in town? Although the people in the village don''t know these at present, Jiang Hai and Jiang He came back and talked a little, and Jiang Lin and Zhang''s husband and wife understood.


    Zhang wiped the table: "no wonder the old three don''t come out these days. They are all handled by ginger and apricot. Their feelings are beaten and lie in bed."


    Jiang Hai said a little more: "isn''t it? At the beginning, there was a lot of trouble in the court. My aunt didn''t match her preface. In a few words, the county magistrate asked her true intention."


    Jiang Lin sighed: "well, let''s just talk about it at home. Don''t say it outside. What we lose is the face of Lao Jiang''s family."


    Jiang Hai disapproved: "what can we lose face? The uncle''s family is not afraid of losing face when doing such a thing. What can we lose face? If I say, it''s good for the board to be next to the ground. Who made her think of trying to seize Jiang Chan''s things?"


    Jiang he added: "I think uncle and brother Jiang Miao must have discussed this matter, otherwise how could the whole family go to the court? Only in the end, my aunt took the blame herself."


    Zhang Shi snorted: "I think the girl Jiang Xing has also blown a lot of wind in it. The girl has always been a white eyed wolf. She is not familiar with raising it. Do you remember that she put forward her own idea to inherit it under the name of big brother and sister-in-law?"


    With comparison, there is a gap. Although Jiang Chan doesn''t talk much, what she does is practical. Jiang Xing opens her mouth and takes all the benefits.


    So Zhang''s impression of ginger and apricot is very bad, especially compared with ginger cicada, it''s still the same rice raising hundreds of people.


    Although Jiang Lin told him not to talk about Wang''s suffering from the board outside, there was no airtight wall in the world. The news that Wang and others intended to take away their daughter''s dessert prescription spread like wildfire, and soon the whole village knew it.


    That day, when Jiang Xing went to wash clothes by the river at the entrance of the village, she was pulled by the spring mud she didn''t deal with. Chunni is the youngest daughter of Lizheng''s family. She is very popular on weekdays.


    Chun Ni''s heart is straight and quick. He doesn''t like Jiang Xing''s hypocrisy most. He deliberately magnified his voice and asked without the face of so many aunts.


    "Apricot, I heard my aunts say this morning, did my aunt get a board in the county government?"


    As soon as Chunni said this, the ears of aunts squatting by the river to wash clothes stood up. They just heard the news and didn''t know whether it was true or not. Now someone asked Jiang Xing face to face, didn''t they all hold their breath?


    Jiang Xing thought that no one in the village knew. Where did he know that Chunni asked in front of him and asked so loudly.


    She was ashamed and angry and stamped her feet: "sister Chunni, don''t listen to the nonsense of people outside. My mother didn''t suffer from the board. She''s not feeling well in recent days and has a rest at home."


    In any case, Jiang Xing can''t admit that Wang was hit by the board. Even if it''s an open secret, she can''t admit it. If she does, how can her mother Wang come out to meet people in the future?


    See ginger and apricot don''t admit it, spring mud is not no way. Her eyes turned: "OK, no, no, it seems that everyone misunderstood. By the way, apricot, what does the county governor look like? Is the public hall bigger than the ancestral hall in our village?"


    Jiang Xing said casually: "of course, the public hall is bigger than our ancestral hall. There are yamen soldiers standing on both sides, and the county magistrate is sitting..."


    After only two words, Jiang Xing reacted and immediately turned pale. She held the wooden basin in one hand and pointed to the spring mud: "OK, you deliberately cheat me!"


    Chunni smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to lie to you. Who made you stupid? You lied. If you hadn''t been to the court, you would know so clearly? I see what people said about your mother''s board, isn''t it false?"

 Chapter 63

    Ginger and apricot stamped their feet and tears fell down: "no, my mother didn''t get the board. You''re too bad!"


    As soon as Jiang Xing pushed away the spring mud and stopped washing clothes, she ran home and cried.


    Chunni spat: "who is it? What we all know is hidden. It''s true that we don''t know what they think in their hearts?"


    A little daughter-in-law came over and nodded Chunni''s head: "all right, it''s smart to save you. It''s hard for others. You''re still watching jokes here. Go back quickly."


    Chunni hugged her daughter-in-law''s hand: "second sister-in-law, I just can''t stand Jiang Xing''s fake appearance. She thinks others are fools. She doesn''t let others say that she has made a scandal."


    The little daughter-in-law didn''t say anything. She held Chunni''s hand: "Chunni, a good girl doesn''t talk about others behind her back. If you have anything to say, don''t say it in public."


    Chunni said, "sister-in-law, I know. I just want to talk to you."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Chunni suddenly lowered her voice: "sister-in-law, do you think it''s too much to say that Jiang Chan sued Mr. Jiang''s family to the government? After all, Mr. Jiang has raised her for 13 years."


    Chunni''s second sister-in-law pondered, "I think Jiang Chan is doing very well. There is a saying that she is constantly making decisions and is disturbed by it. Now Jiang Chan can directly kill other people''s bad ideas with a stick. Although she said that her reputation is not good for the time being, her loss is not large, but the Jiang family is more affected."


    She held Chunni''s hand: "so, I still admire Jiang Chan''s determination. Sometimes fame restricts the people who care about it. When you see that it is not so heavy, it is not so important."


    Chunni nodded vaguely and followed her second sister-in-law slowly back home.


    Besides Jiang Xing, she went home crying and happened to meet Jiang Miao who was going out. Jiang Miao is going to return Jiang Sen''s silver in the town. He borrowed twenty liang of silver with Jiang Sen at the beginning of the exam. Now Jiang Chan gave thirty liang of buyout money, and Jiang Mu decided to let Jiang Miao return it.


    It was originally expected to go a few days ago. However, Wang couldn''t get up a few days ago, and Jiang Xing couldn''t support a family. Jiang Miao could only put it down for the time being.


    Now that Wang can move, Jiang Miao puts it on the agenda. Now seeing Jiang Xing crying back, Jiang Miao''s eyebrows are wrinkled because his clothes haven''t been washed.


    "What''s the matter? The clothes haven''t been washed?"


    Jiang Xing angrily threw the wooden basin to the ground and cried, "what''s the matter with me? Now the people in the village know that my mother was hit by the board. When I just went to wash clothes, Chunni still pulled me to ask."


    Wang slowly came out of the room holding his ass. when he heard Jiang Xing''s words, he was angry and blackened in front of his eyes. She gasped, "it''s in town. How can they know?"


    Jiang Xing wiped her tears: "where do I know? How do they know? I''m going to lose face."


    Jiang Xing can almost foresee that if she goes out in the future, people''s cognition of her is that her mother is the one who got the board. How can she go out?


    Jiang Miao frowned: "what you said is wrong. In the final analysis, isn''t part of the reason why my mother got the board? If my mother didn''t get the board because of you, you think you could stand here alive today?"


    Wang is no longer stingy and dotes on ginger and apricot. The reason why they wanted to ask Jiang Chan for a snack recipe was that Jiang Xing was the first to get up and she was the most happy to hop around.


    Now the dream has been punctured and Wang has been punished. Jiang Xing blames Wang for her humiliation. Jiang Miao''s impression of Jiang Xing immediately went down, "now you actually dislike that your mother has lost your face?"


    Jiang Xing was said calmly by Jiang Miao. Being beaten passively is not Jiang Xing''s character. Looking at Jiang Miao with awe inspiring righteousness on his face, Jiang Xing sneered: "you speak so high, as if you didn''t participate in it. Don''t you want to think a lot when discussing these?"


    Jiang Miao''s face flushed: "I discussed it and really had such a mind, but I never despised my mother. If my mother didn''t take the blame for me, it might be me."


    Wang''s heart was warm after Jiang Miao''s maintenance. She patted Jiang Miao''s arm: "well, don''t you just get hit by the board? Just raise it. Who else will remember this after three or five years?"


    "It''s just a pity that he didn''t get the prescription and was beaten for nothing." Wang sighed, still unwilling.


    Jiang Miao comforted Wang: "I''ve thought about it. Since big sister is so ruthless, we''ll treat her as if she doesn''t have big sister in the future. Whether she lives well or bad has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, I''ll just take it as if I didn''t give birth to her. Our family will do well in the future. Fortunately, we''ll get back thirty liang of silver this time. It''s not in vain."


    Jiang Miao helped Wang sit down: "there will always be some silver. I knew my eldest sister would do this, and we wouldn''t think of such a way. It''s still my mother. For our sake, our family is mainly short of silver."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the town to see if I can find a man after I return uncle''s silver later. I can''t just let dad make money to support the family alone."


    Wang''s heart ironed, and she patted Jiang Miao''s hand: "good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Pacify the Wang family. Jiang Miao looked at Jiang Xing with a heavy face. "Take good care of your mother. I''ll go to town first."


    Jiang Xing was scolded by Jiang Miao for the first time. He was suddenly restrained by Jiang Miao and could only nod calmly.


    Wang was also disappointed with Jiang Xinggang''s answer. After all, it was her daughter who loved her for so long. It was really chilling to say such words, but looking at Jiang Xinggang''s worried appearance, Wang gave her another reason.


    She is only 13 years old. She is an ignorant age. The young girl has a good face and can be understood. After persuading himself in this way, Wang looked at the clothes scattered on the ground: "go and wash the clothes quickly, or your father will have to say you when he comes back in the evening."


    Seeing that Jiang Xing didn''t want to go out, Wang pointed her: "there is well water in the yard."


    Jiang Xing immediately took the basin to the yard, and the rest of Wang stroked his chest in the hall and sighed.


    With twenty Liang silver notes in his arms, Jiang Miao strode all the way to the town. When he arrived at Jiang Sen''s house, it was only about 10 o''clock in the morning. Maybe it was because he had a ghost in his heart. Jiang Miao felt as if everyone was watching him.

 Chapter 64

    In fact, this is just Jiang Miao''s own illusion. Although Jiang Mu''s family is very noisy, there are so many things happening in the town every day that Jiang Miao and others have long been forgotten.


    Jiang Chan is now fighting with ancient prose. Since Jiang Sen said that her ancient prose was not well written last time, Jiang Chan has been completely angry and strong. She now has less land in her shop and spends almost most of the day in her study.


    Jiang Sen assigned her the task of writing two articles every day, and Jiang Chan also completed it meticulously. This does not coincide with Jiang Sen''s rest today. Father and daughter are discussing knowledge in the study.


    Of course, it was Jiang Sen who crushed Jiang Chan unilaterally. Jiang Chan couldn''t lift up when he was hit by Jiang Sen. Lin sat and watched, with a soft smile on his lips.


    Jiang Miao was brought to the study by Uncle Zhong. Outside the study, he heard Jiang Sen''s voice: "the writing has been good in recent days. Keep it up."


    Jiang Miao muttered in his heart, is uncle teaching students? It is rare to see Jiang Sen praising people like this. In the past, students were frightened when they saw Jiang Sen''s serious face in the Academy.


    After thinking about it, uncle Zhong opened the door of his study and said respectfully, "master, madam, miss, young master Miao of the third master''s family is coming."


    Jiang Sen raised his eyebrows: "miao''er is coming? Come in quickly!"


    Jiang Miao came in and saw Jiang Chan standing opposite Jiang Sen''s book case. Jiang Sen was still holding some rice paper in his hand and shook his head.


    There were no more people in the study except Jiang Linlin and Jiang Chan. A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in Jiang Miao''s heart. Isn''t the eldest uncle teaching Jiang Chan?


    Thinking about these, he inevitably brought some out. He wanted to study under Jiang Sen''s door. Jiang Sen only had time to guide him. But now, how can Jiang Chan, He De, even enter Jiang Sen''s eyes?


    Uncle Zhong went out quietly after Jiang Miao went in. Jiang Sen saw the relaxed smile on Jiang Miao''s back and handed some rice paper to Jiang Chan: "I''ll annotate it for you. Take a closer look later and ask me if you don''t understand."


    "I know Dad, I will never let you go easily. It''s rare for you to rest at home today." Jiang Chan said playfully, gathered around Lin at the east window, spread out a few rice paper and studied it carefully.


    Jiang Sen blew his beard and stared: "I''m very expensive. If you want me to do my best, I have to be good."


    Jiang Chan pinched her fingers and said, "you''re absolutely indispensable. I''ll talk to Mama Li in the morning. I''m sure you''ll have something you like at noon."


    Jiang Sen was satisfied.


    Listening to Jiang Sen and Jiang Chan amusing, Lin looked on with a smile. Jiang Miao had to admit that such an atmosphere had never existed at home.


    Jiang Mu is very pedantic. He doesn''t even talk and laugh on weekdays. Where can he talk and laugh with Jiang Chan like Jiang Sen? This atmosphere is still the envy of Jiang Miao.


    Seeing that Jiang Sen and Jiang Chan are almost the same, Jiang Chan is also concentrating on the test questions. From time to time, she looks for some books on the small table to turn them over. The action is very familiar. I think she doesn''t read less here at ordinary times.


    Jiang Miao immediately understood that originally she only thought it was for the eldest aunt Lin to rest. Now it seems that Jiang Chan should use the most land.


    When facing Jiang Miao, Jiang Sen changed his attitude. Although he still smiled, Jiang Miao always felt as if he was a lot more polite. Jiang Sen cleared his throat: "how''s your mother now?"


    Jiang Miao lowered her eyebrows and said, "she has a good rest at home. She has been able to take a few steps down the ground."


    Jiang Sen nodded, "that''s good. Are you here today?"


    Jiang Miao hurriedly took out a purse from his arms: "there are twenty Liang silver in it. My father asked me to come and return it to my uncle."


    Jiang Sen''s finger moved: "take back the silver and give your mother a good tonic. The twenty Liang silver will be used as my uncle''s support for you to catch the exam."


    Jiang Miao blushed: "a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Uncle, you are kind, and we can''t have the courage to accept it. Now I can make a living by myself. I will take good care of my mother."


    "Just take it. It''s not good to owe others."


    Seeing Jiang Miao''s sincere words, Jiang Sen said no more. He took his purse and didn''t open it. "What are you going to do now? What do you want to do? Or continue to rush for the exam?"


    Jiang Miao was in a trance: "I don''t think about going to the exam for the time being. After this autumn, I found that my accumulation is far from enough. I''m going to find someone to make a living first. I can''t rely on my father to be a teacher."


    Jiang Sen looked up at Jiang Miao. Unexpectedly, after this time, Jiang Miao changed a little, became down-to-earth, and was able to realize himself more deeply.


    "A new private school has been opened in the town and is recruiting teachers to enlighten young children. You can go and have a look if you like." since Jiang Miao has made a good change, Jiang Sen doesn''t mind pulling him.


    Jiang Miao didn''t expect Jiang Sen to say that, so he was stunned. He thought that since the last incident, Jiang Sen had stopped paying attention to their family. After all, Jiang Sen had a clear attitude to support Jiang Chan at that time.


    Seeing clearly the meaning in Jiang Miao''s eyes, Jiang Sen sighed: "people will make mistakes. If they make mistakes, just know to change. You are my nephew. Can I harm you? People''s mind should be on the right path."


    Jiang Miao bowed his head in shame after being beaten by Jiang Sen. he really thought a lot these days. The reason why he and his mother Wang Shi and Jiang Xing dare to so brazenly seek to seize Jiang Chan''s things is that they have not put their position right?


    In their hearts, Jiang Chan is still the one who allows them to take whatever they want and is despised by them. They only think that Jiang Chan is the same as before, and she will give them whatever they want.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan has undergone so many changes that they can''t catch up. Jiang Miao looked deeply at the cicada by the window and bowed his head to remove the complexity in his eyes.


    When he looked up again, Jiang Miao showed a simple smile: "thank you, uncle. I''ll go and have a look later."


    Jiang Miao''s attitude is quite correct, and Jiang Sen is not willing to give more help. He raised his hand: "just now I have nothing to do. I''ll go with you later."


    Jiang Miao was overjoyed: "thank you, uncle!"


    Jiang Sen waved, "let''s go!"


    Just out of the study door, Jiang Sen returned: "don''t be lazy. I''ll come back later to check. If I don''t answer well, I''ll copy it. It happened that I borrowed an isolated copy from brother Li yesterday."

 Chapter 65

    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I see. You can go with your cousin at ease."


    Lin also smiled: "I will supervise the little cicada. Don''t worry."


    According to Jiang Chan''s temperament, Jiang Miao didn''t even want to mention his name. He just kept the courtesy on his face because he was worried about Jiang Sen and Lin''s presence.


    After all, Jiang Chan is not mature enough. No matter how precocious she is at this age, she can''t compare with an old fox who has been practicing for a long time like Jiang Sen. Of course, if Jiang Chan had such a character as Jiang Sen, it would be unknown whether Lin and his wife would adopt her at the beginning.


    Seeing Jiang Sen and Jiang Miao go out, Lin shook his clothes: "the weather has gradually turned cold recently. I think you have grown taller recently. I specially made a lining for you."


    Jiang Chan put down the book in her hand: "Mom, if you are pregnant, you should make less sewing. My clothes are enough to wear. If you are well fed, it is best to add a little brother to me early."


    Lin''s heart was happy when she said it. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t insist that it must be a son. It''s good to be a girl as close as you."


    Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up and said, "it''s better to be a boy. You can start a family at that time. You don''t have to worry too much. If you have a little sister, you have to worry about whether she will live well after she gets married, whether she has been bullied by her mother-in-law, etc."


    Lin folded his clothes and put them aside. "According to what you say, it''s really better to have a boy."


    In the study, the mother and daughter talked about themselves. Jiang Sen and Jiang Mu left Jiang''s house and went to the new private school in the town. The private school is to enlighten children. After they are admitted to the children''s school, they will go to the serious academy to study.


    According to Jiang Miao''s current level, it is enough to enlighten children. After all, they are serious scholars. The private school is still a long way from Jiang Sen''s house. It will take another quarter of an hour to walk.


    Jiang Miao felt uncomfortable all the way. He had better not help but ask, "when he just came in, was the eldest uncle taking an examination of Jiang Chan''s homework?"


    Although Jiang Miao is aware that his approach is not quite right, he still has an opinion on Jiang Chan in his private heart, which is specifically reflected in the title. After all, he is still a young man. Where can he really laugh at each other and eliminate gratitude and hatred?


    Jiang Sen glanced at Jiang Miao and didn''t care about what he called. He also wanted to boast about Jiang cicada in front of Jiang Miao. It means that you abandoned your shoes like mine. Now under my guidance, you have dumped you for several blocks.


    "Yes, the little cicada has a good understanding and is willing to bear hardships. Although she has only studied for one year, she has been able to make the test questions of Qiuwei independently and answer very well. Unfortunately, she is not a boy, otherwise she will be able to prosper in the future."


    Jiang Miao was really surprised this time. Unexpectedly, Jiang Sen''s evaluation of Jiang Chan was so high. You know, Jiang Sen can be said to be the most serious teacher in the Academy. He is rarely heard to praise people like him.


    Even Li Yifei, the outstanding scholar in the Academy, seldom gets Jiang Sen''s affirmation.


    The big uncle didn''t mean to give Jiang Chan a long face in front of him, did he? Jiang Miao was so suspicious that he inevitably brought some out of his face.


    Jiang Sen saw Jiang Miao''s mind at a glance. He took it out of his sleeve and touched out a few pieces of paper: "this is the test question of the last autumn palace. This is the answer of the little cicada. You can have a look."


    The private school is remote and there are no people on the road. You won''t bump into anyone while walking.


    Jiang Miao took the test question, and what caught his eye was an iron painting and silver hook. Jiang Miao sincerely praised: "good words!"


    Jiang Sen tilted his lips: "little cicada is very serious. In cold weather, he practices calligraphy with a brick falling on his wrist. He has to practice for two hours every day. Ordinary people can''t stick to it."


    They all say that words are like human beings. The sharp edge of this stroke shows. At a glance, we can see that Jiang Chan''s character belongs to the kind of person who can''t rub sand in his eyes and doesn''t belong to a kind of person.


    Just seeing this word, Jiang Miao can roughly see Jiang Chan''s character. He said that after Jiang Chan was adopted to Jiang Sen''s name, he had too few opportunities to deal with Jiang Chan.


    Now seeing this word, Jiang Miao really realized that Jiang Chan was completely different from before. This also made him completely get rid of the inherent impression of Jiang Chan in the past and began to re-examine Jiang Chan.


    One of the questions in the last Qiuwei exam was about the land system. Let''s talk about our views on the land system. Jiang Chan is not a person who is not at the door, and he is also roughly aware of the current land system.


    The history of junior middle school has talked about the evolution of the land system in feudal society. In Jiang Chan''s view, the current land system is quite similar to the equal field system in the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    The state distributes the land under its control according to the population. Ding Nan received 40 mu of open field and 20 mu of mulberry field; Women received 20 mu of open field, and slaves and farm cattle received the field accordingly. Land may not be bought or sold. If the recipient is old or dead, the open field will be returned to the state, and the mulberry field will be passed on to future generations.


    This is a relatively sound land system, because it legally ensures that farmers have the legal right to occupy and use land, but it also has an adverse aspect.


    Because it proposes that after a certain number of years of cultivation, the land belongs to the farmers themselves, which can well stabilize the development of society and promote the stability of the people in the period of war.


    However, once the society is stable and the population increases, the phenomenon of land annexation will be very serious. Because the land equalization system fundamentally damaged the interests of the nobility, it was the people at the bottom who suffered.


    Take Jiang Chan who went to buy people years ago. Zhou Shan''s family was originally a good citizen and had their own land, but it was because of land merger and poor income last year that they became refugees.


    In the final analysis, is it not because the land system is not perfect? Therefore, when answering this question, Jiang Chan is particularly handy. She elaborated on the advantages and disadvantages of the current land system, and also mentioned several later tax laws.


    It''s not obvious, but just a few words have made Jiang Sen applaud. When praised by Jiang Sen, Jiang Chan, who stepped on the shoulders of his predecessors, was a little embarrassed.


    The so-called two tax laws were put forward by Prime Minister Yang Yan during the Tang Dynasty. The two tax laws are a new tax law based on the original local tax and household tax and unified all taxes. It is called "two tax laws" because it is levied in summer and autumn.


    When seeing Jiang Chan''s very objective evaluation of the land system, Jiang Miao''s pupils contracted. I didn''t expect Jiang Chan to have such an insight.

 Chapter 66

    Especially when he saw Jiang Chan''s hasty proposal of the land and land tax laws, Jiang Miao felt that he was short-sighted. He turned over and over Jiang Chan''s test questions several times before reluctantly returning them to Jiang Sen.


    Therefore, Jiang Miao was convinced. He sighed: "I''m not as much as Jiang Cicada!"


    Jiang Sen carefully folded the test questions and put them in the pocket: "don''t be too depressed. Little cicada has great talents. Where can such talents be seen all the time?"


    The meaning of the words is to point out that Jiang Miao is not as good as Jiang Chan. Jiang Miao has been hit by Jiang Chan and can''t get rid of himself. When he heard Jiang Sen''s words, he just answered with dismay.


    This private school was jointly sponsored by Liu Yuanwai and several other members in the town. It is also a good marriage. It doesn''t receive much shuxiu. At present, it is looking for a teacher.


    It''s a coincidence that Jiang Sen has come with Jiang Miao now. It''s a good fit. Jiang Miao can come the next day. As for food and accommodation, there are rooms behind the private school, which can naturally be satisfied.


    A month ago, there was about one or two silver coins, which also let Jiang Miao breathe a sigh of relief. One or two silver a month, twelve a year, so the pressure at home is less.


    Jiang Chan has completely cut off contact with her family. In the future, her family can only rely on her father and herself. Now that he has found a desirable job, Jiang Miao feels that the burden on his shoulders is much easier.


    What should be done has been done. Jiang Sen doesn''t stay any longer and speeds up his pace to go back. This test question made by Jiang Chan gave him a lot of feelings. He had to go back and ask Jiang Chan again.


    The rest of Jiang Miao sighed and returned to the village. Go back and pack your things. You''ll live in town in the future.


    Besides, Jiang Sen, even the delicious lunch felt a little tasteless because he remembered Jiang Chan''s test questions. After lunch, he took Jiang Chan to discuss the two tax laws.


    No matter how smart Jiang Chan is, she can''t be a great talent. She has learned so much about history. However, this little claw that occasionally shows up has made Jiang Sen ponder constantly.


    He simply transcribed Jiang Chan''s answer. Seeing that Jiang Chan was puzzled, Lin replied to her: "your father wants to marry and discuss with his friends. The reason why he transcribed it is that he is worried that the girl''s handwriting is bad."


    When people were strict with women, the girl''s handkerchief would be criticized by the world, especially this letter. Jiang Sen was cautious. After transcribing, he burned Jiang Chan''s original test questions.


    It''s OK to read something like this. If you really stay at home, it''s hard to explain if others see it in the future. Jiang Sen is also careful. Jiang Chan also knows what Jiang Sen means.


    Looking at Jiang Sen''s effort to copy the ancient books borrowed from Li Ruisi, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "Dad, can we only copy them by hand now? Can''t we print them? How tired is it?"


    Jiang Sen''s writing hand said, "you mean engraving printing? It''s expensive and not comprehensive. There are no books on the market, let alone such ancient books. It''s better to copy it by hand."


    Jiang Sen realized that woodblock printing is popular nowadays. This engraving printing is the technology of engraving pictures and texts on the plate. The plate material for engraving printing generally adopts fine and solid wood, such as jujube wood, pear wood, etc.


    Then saw the wood into boards, write the words to be printed on thin paper and paste them on the board, and then carve them into Yang characters one by one with a knife according to the strokes of each word, so that the strokes of each word protrude on the board. After the wood is carved, the book can be printed.


    If even one of the words is wrong, the template will not work. Moreover, the preservation period of the wood board is still limited, and it often doesn''t take long to make many new templates.


    What''s more, this engraving printing pays attention to a whole layout, so its flexibility is very small. It is impossible to make each book into a corresponding master book, and the price of engraving printing is also expensive. Therefore, people nowadays choose to copy books by themselves in order to save money and be more convenient.


    Only those common enlightenment books on the market, four books and five classics, will have the template of block printing.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "how slow it is to copy. If you can make these words into square molds, and then carve words on them, Dad, what book do you want to copy? Let''s arrange the words and brush them with ink. Won''t the book come out?"


    Lin has put down his chess pieces and looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes. Jiang Sen opened his mouth and was surprised by Jiang Chan''s idea.


    "Tell me more?" he put down his pen and simply looked at what pattern Jiang Chan could say.


    "I''ve said enough. This is my whimsical idea. Isn''t the general idea the same as block printing? It''s just that block printing is a whole page, and I think of words."


    Movable type printing is one of the four great inventions in ancient times. There is no such person in this era. Jiang Chan can only have the courage to say that he came up with this idea.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what to replace this font. It''s just my idea. If you want to print any book at that time, find out these fonts first and then arrange them one by one. Why do you need to take so much trouble to copy books?"


    Jiang Chan spread his hand and said he was incomparably single. Never underestimate the wisdom of the ancients. As long as you give them a little inspiration, they can make earth shaking changes.


    "The words of activity, the words of activity are arranged..." Jiang Sen muttered a few words to himself, and suddenly patted his thigh: "girl, you are a great talent! If this is really implemented, will the books in the future be so expensive!"


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips after she was praised by Jiang Chan. She is not a great talent. She just learned these from history books. The real talents are the ancients. These are the real talents.


    She was ashamed to say that these things were her own. Now Jiang Chan is ashamed to hear Jiang Sen''s praise. She is just a porter. She really can''t deserve Jiang Sen''s praise.


    Therefore, in order to keep a low profile, Jiang Chan can only get rid of Jiang Sen: "Dad, if only our family knew about it, don''t take it out. In addition, we should keep a low profile."


    Jiang Sen thought it was the same. The girl''s reputation spread all over the street and was easy to be used by interested people. It might as well be so quiet.

 Chapter 67

    He did not care to copy the volume of ancient books, but took Jiang Chan to talk about the movable type printing.


    Jiang Chan thought hard for a long time in combination with the records about movable type printing she had seen in Chinese books. "I think we can make clay movable type, carve the desired words on the font, burn them, and finally typeset them in the font. It should be done."


    The more Jiang Sen thought about it, the more feasible it was. He walked around the study with his hands on his back. He wished he could see the finished font with his own eyes now. Lin gave him a move when he saw Jiang Sen''s anxious appearance.


    "Isn''t there a brick kiln firing pottery in the town? You can go there and ask if others can burn such a font first? It''s not too late for you to make plans later."


    Jiang Sen immediately took uncle Zhong to the brick kiln in the east of the town. It''s rare to see that Jiang Sen is so obsessed with food. Jiang Chan is very surprised.


    Lin Shi looked at Jiang Chan and said, "your father is excited. When he really makes these things according to what you said, it will be good after this fresh energy."


    Ginger cicada is silent.


    Since Jiang Chan casually said something about movable type printing, Jiang Sen became obsessed with it. Whenever he had time, he ran to the brick kiln in the east of town. On weekdays, his friends shouted that he would not go to the party.


    Several of Jiang Sen''s friends fell in love. This afternoon, just after school, Jiang Sen cleaned up a little and was ready to leave the college. As a result, he was stopped by Li Ruisi and other friends.


    Li Ruisi is still carrying a fan in the cold weather. The fox''s eyes stare at Jiang Sen with a smile: "Jinzhi, there''s something wrong with you recently. What are you doing?"


    "Yes, it''s mysterious. What are you doing?"


    "I think you always go to Zhendong recently. What else is there to see in Zhendong except the brick kiln?"


    "I don''t know. What beautiful women are there in this brick kiln?"


    Jiang Sen frowned: "go, go, can you talk nonsense? You want to know? I''ll show you."


    This is also Jiang Sen''s idea early in the morning. Good things should be shared with friends.


    As soon as Jiang Sen said this, everyone knew that there was something strange. They all followed Jiang Sen to the brick kiln in the east of the town.


    The owner of the brick kiln immediately laughed when he saw Jiang Sen. recently, Jiang Sen is a big customer here and has taken care of a lot of his business. Especially this clay movable type, he made a lot of money.


    "Master Jiang, I have prepared all the clay movable type you want. Do you want to take it back now or not?"


    Although I don''t understand what Jiang Sen wants this clay movable type to do, they have to supply what guests want. Jiang Sen glanced at a few friends who were still confused, and impolitely stuffed the clay movable type brought up by his master''s house into their arms.


    He was worried that no one would help to transport it back to Jiang''s house today. Is there a ready-made candidate to send it? The corners of Jiang Sen''s mouth are warped. Is his excitement so beautiful?


    After all, this thing is made of clay. It''s still very heavy. Several friends all turned pale. A line of six people went back to Jiang''s house panting with six big boxes.


    Literati are like this. Almost all of them are weak. After arriving at Jiang''s house and drinking several bowls of tea in a row, Li Ruisi was relieved.


    Li Ruisi wiped his sweat: "I''ll say first. If it''s not something strange, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Yes, he also took us to do coolies for you. Brother Jin, you are so unkind."


    Jiang Sen waved his hand: "don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient! Jiang Zhong! Jiang Zhong!"


    Jiang Zhong is naturally uncle Zhong. Hearing Jiang Sen''s summons, he immediately came over with two square iron plates with several paper bags in them. Wang Ma followed with two iron plates and looked at the people in the underground hall.


    Jiang Chan held Lin''s hand and walked slowly behind. When Lin came in, he saw the wooden boxes and immediately brightened his eyes: "the font is ready?"


    "Isn''t it? Several friends helped move back."


    Jiang Sen is not the one who breaks the bridge. He points to his five friends who are tired and paralyzed in the Taishi chair and gives Jiang Chan a gift. Several people received this gift from Jiang Chan and hurriedly sat upright.


    "Little cicada, let''s start now?"


    Jiang Chan naturally nodded and agreed. She took the ancient book borrowed by Jiang Sen and Li Ruisi a few days ago and turned to the front page. There were a lot of words. Just start from this page.


    Uncle Zhong had an eye to move the iron plate with a frame. Jiang Chan easily opened several paper bags on it, which was a kind of gray medicine.


    Wang Ma and uncle Zhong spread the medicine evenly on the bottom of the iron plate. Jiang Sen has been looking for the corresponding font according to the ancient books. After finding the corresponding font, he put the font in the iron plate according to the layout of the ancient books.


    How many people don''t understand now? Li Ruisi took a breath and squeezed it out. Jiang Sen looked carefully at a font. He found that these fonts were of the same size, with words engraved on the top, and the font was engraved reversely. If they were turned over and stained with ink, wouldn''t they be the correct words?


    This time, Jiang Sen was completely surrounded by five friends. It didn''t take long for a page to be typeset. Jiang Chan pursed her lips and asked Uncle Zhong to bake with fire at the bottom of the typesetting iron plate, making the medicine in the chassis melt slightly.


    Then flatten the words with the iron plate just brought in by Wang Ma, so as to become a real version. Next, it''s time to brush ink. Li Ruisi has to rob Jiang Sen''s work this time and brush ink on the font with an inkstone.


    A talkative friend stopped talking now. He quickly took off a piece of paper, quickly covered it on the inked font, pressed it gently, and took off the paper.


    Jiang Sen had already sat down and looked at several people working. Li Ruisi leaned over and saw that everyone was very clear, which was much faster than seriously copying books.


    When his slender fox eyes narrowed, he saw Jiang Sen sitting on one side: "Jinzhi, why didn''t I know you had such a talent?"


    Jiang Sen blew the tea in the tea bowl, "this is our little..."


    Lin quickly pinched Jiang Sen''s arm. Jiang Sen''s fingers trembled and immediately changed his mouth: "I racked my brains to think of it. How can you easily see it?"


    Li Ruisi naturally saw Lin''s action. He narrowed his eyes. Since Lin didn''t let him say it, it''s estimated that it''s reasonable for her. Moreover, Jiang Sen has already taken his own body, and it''s meaningless to ask again.

 Chapter 68

    Li Ruisi glanced vaguely at Jiang Chan, who looked at his nose and heart. He didn''t forget the way Jiang Chan had just commanded uncle Di Zhong and mother Li to turn around. Now it seems that who came up with the printing?


    However, since others hide it, why should they be such a villain? Li Ruisi just pretended to be confused. He laughed: "Jinzhi, if you do this, this book will be worthless in the future."


    Jiang Sen said calmly, "isn''t it good that it''s not worth money? In this way, everyone can afford books more. How expensive books were in the past?"


    Li Ruisi narrowed his eyes. "This is a great event that benefits the country and the people. It''s best to present it."


    Seeing that the following remarks were no longer suitable for them, Jiang Chan immediately picked up Lin and took uncle Zhong and Wang Ma out of the main room. Lin patted the back of Jiang Chan''s hand: "just give your father the credit. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "Dad is able and hardworking. Besides, dad made it himself. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything."


    Lin''s attitude towards Jiang Chan was at a loss. She nodded Jiang Chan''s head: "well, just you little cunt, I''ll go to the kitchen first. Your father''s friends must have dinner today."


    According to Lin''s insight, we can naturally see how far-reaching impact this movable type printing will bring when it is popularized. First of all, it greatly reduces the price of books and greatly reduces the burden on students.


    The second is to make more people have access to books, and the wind of learning will develop. Finally, everyone will become more and more reasonable, which is the best.


    Jiang Chan can''t wait for her to be alone now. She didn''t expect that Jiang Sen''s friends would come home. She imagined that Jiang Sen would talk to his friends after all the things were done.


    Where do you know that Jiang Sen himself was found strange? Fortunately, Jiang Sen''s mouth was quite tight and didn''t tell her. In such a harsh era for women, Jiang Chan doesn''t think it''s a good thing to show her surname.


    Jiang Sen doesn''t have a post. If she is too famous, the Jiang Sen family can''t protect her. It''s better to push Jiang Sen ahead like this.


    After all, he is a great master and has made good friends with his classmates. His contacts over the years are not blind. In addition, Jiang Sen does not have the idea of fighting, so it is the best of both worlds to put this matter on Jiang Sen''s head.


    In the past, Jiang Sen was really indifferent to fame and wealth. Now Jiang Sen is a promising son. Can he not think of saving some family property for his son and daughter? Jiang Chan can also understand Jiang Sen''s meaning. In the past, she thought there was no running head. Now with running head, people''s ambition will come up.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t think Jiang Sen''s idea is wrong. As an adopted daughter sheltering under Jiang Sen''s name, the better Jiang Sen is, the better she will be. Although she doesn''t mean she can''t live without Jiang Sen''s family.


    Moreover, Jiang Sen and Lin Shi treat her sincerely. In that case, Jiang Chan is willing to let Jiang Sen climb up again. This is a good thing for mutual benefit.


    To take a step back, even if the promotion of movable type printing can make a little change to the world, Jiang Chan thinks it is very worthwhile.


    It is difficult to change things in one''s life. It is more to adapt to the world by changing oneself. If the world has changed a little because of oneself, it is enough to prove that she has come to the world.


    Yes, Jiang Chan is not afraid of death or illness. What she is afraid of is being forgotten. She was afraid that when she left the world, no one could remember her, which she could not accept.


    Holding these messy ideas, Jiang Chan returned to her room. She''d better go and read her book at ease. Things outside give Jiang Sen a headache. It''s estimated that he is painful and happy.


    Jiang Sen was really in pain and happy. Within half a month, the county magistrate sent the reward from above. This matter was handed over by county magistrate Li Ruoyu''s fold. After it was sent up, it was really Longyan Dayue.


    Because Jiang Sen has no official position, the reward given above is land, silver and so on. A total of 300 mu of fertile land was awarded to Jiang Sen, which only belongs to Jiang Sen and has nothing to do with the Jiang family.


    In addition, the silver reward was 2000 Liang. Jiang Sen gave it to Jiang Chan without blinking, and Jiang Chan slipped it to Lin''s family. This round of silver was returned to Jiang Sen''s pocket. Everyone was so happy.


    This is a visible reward. The invisible reward is still on the side. With the promotion of movable type printing, the wealth left to Jiang Sen and his descendants is the most precious.


    Jiang Sen ate meat and several of his friends drank soup. After all, they added many small details of printing. It can be said that they also made a lot of efforts.


    In this way, the most important thing for everyone to seek benevolence is not silver and other awards. The reputation of the most important scholar can be spread. Isn''t the reputation the most valued by the world?


    Although the Jiang family did not get obvious benefits from this commendation, the Jiang family still opened ancestral halls, and the elderly great uncle trembled to burn incense and pray to tell his ancestors about the grand event.


    Time went by slowly, and it was winter in the twinkling of an eye. Lin''s body is getting heavier and heavier. Jiang Chan is worried. She wants to look at the old doctor all day.


    She is so big that she has hardly been so close to pregnant women. Watching Lin''s stomach grow up like a balloon, Jiang Chan is really a little scared.


    The same is true of Jiang Sen, who has never been a father. He can''t sleep all night. Lin''s body is thin, and with such a big stomach, it''s shocking to see the ground.


    Lin Shi was amused by both the father and daughter. It was clear that she was the one with the heaviest burden, but the two were still much thinner, which made people feel mixed feelings.


    The child in Lin''s stomach was also calm. The old doctor had expected to give birth at the end of the year. As a result, the whole family was in full readiness. It was delayed to the second day of the new year.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, according to the routine in previous years, he was going to donate incense and oil money to Jingye temple. This year, he couldn''t make the trip because of physical reasons, so Lin sent Jiang Chan to Jingye temple.


    Where do you know that before Jiang Chan and Zhou Xinggang left home, Lin started. It started quickly and was born quickly. Not an hour later, a little boy was born.


    When Jiang Chan came back from donating sesame oil money, she learned that Lin had already produced. Looking at the wrinkled steamed stuffed bun lying with Lin, Jiang Chan also smiled in her eyes.

 Chapter 69

    Now Jiang Sen has his own offspring, which is also a good thing. She is doomed to have no way to leave a child and a half in the world here. It would be best if Jiang Sen and Lin have their own direct descendants.


    Although she can also support Jiang Sen and Lin, the adopted daughter can''t compare with her own children after all, which Jiang Chan can''t understand better.


    Jiang Sen lay on the edge of the bed and looked at his little red son with a smile like a big fool. He gently touched his son''s fleshy little hand and said, "red, like a hairless little monkey, I can''t see your father''s style at all."


    He and Lin had a deep love. There was no idea that the delivery room was dirty and could not enter. Lin had a child. He had been suffering very much outside. Jiang Sen lay on the edge of the bed and looked at it.


    Lin fell asleep because of exhaustion of productivity. The old doctor came to check his pulse and confirmed that Lin was safe. He followed him out. There were only Jiang Lin, Jiang Chan, Wang Ma and the newly born steamed stuffed bun in the room.


    Jiang Chan looked at the red eyed steamed stuffed bun and smoked the corners of her mouth. Your father said it himself. You are like a hairless little monkey. You can become the black history of steamed stuffed bun in the future.


    Looking at the red steamed stuffed bun, a trace of memory flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. She has seen the newborn baby. The rabbit lip child ANN in the hospital was abandoned just after she was born. She picked it up.


    Leaving aside the wishful thinking in her mind, Jiang Chan ordered the tender cheeks of small steamed stuffed buns: "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a good thing that the newly born child''s skin is a little red. When the red fades, the child''s skin will be very white and tender."


    Mrs. Wang picked up the children''s clothes while listening to the speech and immediately helped: "yes, sir, don''t say this in front of his wife. I think the young master looks very good and will come out well in the future."


    The steamed stuffed bun came to the ground, and the hearts of the yuan family were finally put down. After confirming that Lin''s mother and son are safe, the old doctor is ready to leave for Fucheng.


    Knowing that the old doctor was reluctant to give up his stuttering, Jiang Chan promised to wait for some time and send a cook to the old doctor. She had already looked for a good candidate.


    There are so many children in the disease relief workshop. Under the guidance of Jiang Chan, there are still many choices to choose one to cook for the old doctor. Especially after getting the favor of the old doctor, the old doctor taught him some tricks, which will be of infinite use in the future.


    When his son was born, Jiang Sen racked his brains and finally named the steamed stuffed bun Jiang Dan. First, Jiang Dan''s generation are all water characters, and Jiang Sen is no exception.


    Another reason is that Jiang Sen hopes that Jiang Dan can be indifferent to fame and wealth. He doesn''t want to go to the camp. He is indifferent to his ambition all his life. Just live a good life. He doesn''t want to be rich and noble, but just want him to be safe.


    Hearing the name of Jiang Dan, Jiang Chan turned around and gave the little steamed stuffed bun the nickname of egg. Jiang Sen is also a son of a pit. He keeps shouting all day.


    Jiang Chan is very kind to Jiang Dan. After all, she is the child she watched grow up. Jiang Dan is also very close to her. When the child could talk, Jiang Chan called her sister the first time. Jiang Sen didn''t eat well for dinner.


    He had to hold Jiang Dan and let him call his father, which was to let him go. Lin Shi kept smiling and watching Ye two make trouble. Jiang Dan can get close to Jiang Chan. She is happy to see her success.


    Although they have their own son, Jiang Sen and Lin still care about Jiang Chan as usual and even more, that is, they are worried that Jiang Chan will be unbalanced.


    As time went by, Jiang Dan soon reached the age of three. At this time, he had reached the stage of enlightenment. Jiang Sen made one plan after another, thinking about how to lay the foundation for Jiang Dan.


    Unfortunately, the child''s stickiest is Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is now 18 years old. In modern times, she is just an adult, but in this era, she is already an old girl.


    The three conditions put forward by Jiang Chan were still in an endless stream in the first year or two, but after Jiang Chan''s negation, everyone gradually returned to the taste. Later, there were fewer matchmakers, and there were no matchmakers at all until now.


    As early as two years ago, Jiang Sen and Lin did not force Jiang Chan to marry. A woman''s marriage is just icing on the cake. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t marry. Just have the confidence to live well.


    But the couple taught Jiang Dan for a long time, so that Jiang Dan must be more close to Jiang Chan. Later, Jiang Chan will rely on Jiang Dan to raise her old age and end her life.


    Zhou Xing, who had been waiting for Jiang Chan, was also released by Jiang Chan after reaching the hairpin. Jiang He has been waiting for Zhou Xing and hairpin these years. After Zhou Xing sold his slave status, he was taken home by Jiang He.


    It''s hard for Jiang He to wait for four years. His eldest brother Jiang Hai''s children are the eldest, and Jiang He hasn''t landed yet. It was not until later that the second Aunt Zhang knew Jiang He''s mind that she was at ease.


    This week, the front foot of Zhou Xing just left Jiang''s house, and the back foot Zhang''s client came to the door to talk about marriage?


    Zhang Shi is very satisfied with Zhou Xing. Zhou Xing''s character is fierce and fierce. With Jiang He''s so dull, that''s just right. Coupled with Zhou Xing''s subtle influence behind Jiang Chan, he looks different from other girls.


    The business of Jiangji snack shop is very good. Zhou Shan and Wu had already saved enough money to redeem themselves and redeemed themselves a year ago. Jiang Chan signed a new contract with them. Zhou Shan and the Wu family are now employees of Jiang Ji dim sum and are no longer slaves.


    As for Zhou Yue, she married a scholar with good character after selling her slave status. This is Lin''s media. This scholar is Lin''s distant nephew. His family is ordinary and his parents died early. Because he wanted to be filial to his parents, he delayed getting married and stayed up until he was 20.


    In fact, this condition quite agrees with Jiang Chan''s requirements. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan''s requirements are purely used to prevaricate Lin''s. she is really not interested in romantic love.


    Later, Lin looked at Zhou Yue''s stable character and good craftsmanship. He might as well be cheaper than his family. At least if the scholar is not good to Zhou Yue, she can support Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue''s character is broad and gentle. The scholar''s temperament is also square. The little couple get along very well. Zhou Shan and Wu secretly thanked Lin and Jiang Sen''s family. If they hadn''t met Jiang Chan''s family, they still don''t know what it would be like.


    Jiang Dan''s character is very much like Jiang Sen. he often has a small face at a young age, especially when he sits with Jiang Chan and Jiang Sen, which makes Lin happy.

 Chapter 70

    When the father and son all brushed their faces on the floor, the scene was still very beautiful. Jiang Sen also dotes on his old son. According to his age, if he can have Jiang Dan, his ancestors have burned Gao Xiang.


    Although spoiled, but the education or education. Love is deeply responsible. Parents'' best love for their children is to cultivate their children into talents. In the future, even if they leave, they can live independently and well.


    Jiang Dan is not that kind of bear child, but the child is delicious. What he loves most in his life is one bite. I still remember when Zhou Yue came out of the cabinet, Jiang Dan cried loudly.


    In his words, Zhou Yue married out, and there will be no delicious food in the future. The child didn''t know that Zhou Yue''s skills were almost taught by Jiang Chan. Until Lin and Jiang Dan said a few words, Jiang Dan completely became Jiang Chan''s little tail.


    This is not true. Jiang Dan recited the three character Sutra given by Jiang Sen, jumped off the small stool and stood next to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is painting at her desk. Almost all these years have been spent on learning talents. Naturally, the level of traditional Chinese painting is changing with each passing day.


    After several years of development, the Jiang family''s house has also changed to a large one, and a lotus pond has been dug in the yard. In the lotus pond, in addition to raising a group of Koi, a lot of lotus seeds have been sprinkled.


    Now it''s early summer, and Xiaohe has already appeared. Jiang Chan drew a picture of a lotus in the water. There was a dragonfly on the small bud, which was vivid. Jiang Dan slapped her: "sister, the painting is really beautiful."


    Jiang Chan slowly printed her own seal and looked at Jiang Dan eagerly: "today''s small mouth is so sweet? Is there a request from me?"


    Jiang Dan pulled Jiang Chan''s skirt and twisted his round body: "sister, the painting is really beautiful, but I want to eat the food made of lotus leaves."


    Jiang Chan nodded the little thing''s head: "I think you look like your father. You know how to eat."


    Jiang Dan knew that Jiang Chan agreed and smiled with a mouthful of millet teeth: "Dad said that food is the most important thing for the people. It''s delicious and not humiliating."


    Lin Shi, who came with two bowls of tea, immediately smiled and estimated that Jiang Chan and Jiang Dan had almost finished their homework. She specially came to see them.


    Where do you know that when you enter the door, you hear Jiang Dan''s delicious and shameless remarks, and Lin''s family is immediately happy. She put the tray on the desk and looked at the round ginger light.


    "Eggs, you are round now. If you eat again, you will get fatter and fatter."


    She squatted in front of Jiang Dan and deliberately teased him.


    Jiang Dan carried his hands on his back, and his small face was taut and tight: "it doesn''t matter. I have more activities after eating, and I don''t have enough energy to move, do I?"


    Jiang Chan was stunned. Isn''t it the same as what people said later that if you don''t eat enough, you can''t have the strength to lose weight? Now it is said by the three-year-old child. It can be seen that Jiang Dan is still precocious.


    Lin Shi was really overjoyed. She took Jiang Dan and stood up: "OK, then go to activities when you''re full."


    Jiang Dan turned to look at Jiang Chan: "sister, eat the dish made of lotus leaves at noon."


    Jiang Chan waved, "OK, I remember. Can I make you a lotus leaf steamed rice?"


    Jiang Dan was satisfied. He opened his legs and went to the yard to find snow and milk yellow bags.


    Snow treading and milk yellow bags are now five years old. They have long been strong dogs. When they see Jiang Dan coming, they show their soft stomachs and let Jiang Dan do it.


    Lunch was just served on the table, and Jiang Sen came back from the Academy. The former head of the academy has stepped down. Jiang Sen has become the head of the Academy, and he has a lot more time.


    Now he came back for dinner every day. From time to time, he heard Jiang Dan''s children''s words and Lin''s gentle voice at the dinner table.


    Just after picking up a few mouthfuls of rice, Jiang Sen suddenly said, "by the way, I met Jiang Miao when I just came back. He gave me a message that Jiang Xing will go out on the eighth day of next month."


    Ginger cicada hands a meal, ginger apricot, she hasn''t heard from her for a long time. When the ginger wood family came out and completely tore their faces, Jiang Chan never saw them again.


    In recent years, she has been in the town. She has never been to the village once. Even the village worships her ancestors on the first day of the lunar new year every year. In this way, she has not seen Wang''s Ginger wood and ginger Apricot for three years.


    Jiang Miao had seen it several times, but he just said hello from a distance and didn''t say anything. Now when Jiang Sen mentioned Jiang Xing, Jiang Chan suddenly felt like a separated world.


    She is eighteen this year, and Jiang Xing is sixteen. She is old enough to go out of the cabinet.


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks: "it''s only a few days since the eighth day of next month. It''s April 29 today. Why is it so urgent? I haven''t heard of Jiang Xing''s engagement?"


    Jiang Sen gave him a hand meal, which he didn''t think of. When Jiang Miao told him, he just said he wanted him to have a wedding wine in the past. I didn''t say anything else. Why are you in such a hurry?


    Now, I think there are other reasons. He paused: "forget it, it''s my niece after all. We''ll just add more makeup at that time."


    Ginger cicada can''t help it. She hasn''t paid attention to ginger and apricot in recent years. She really doesn''t know what kind of life ginger and apricot live. Now Jiang Xing is going out of the cabinet. She will go both in love and in reason.


    No matter what the original owner said, she was also Jiang Xing''s sister. She always added makeup to Jiang Xing without saying anything else. In addition, I went to see the current situation of jiangmu family. I don''t know how their family is living.


    While fighting with the lotus leaf chicken, Jiang Dan also said, "is it sister Jiang Xing of my uncle''s family? Sister, what is going out of the cabinet?"


    Ginger cicada stuffed a chicken leg into ginger''s mouth: "eat yours."


    Jiang Dan immediately bowed his head.


    It is advisable to marry on the eighth day of May. Jiang Sen''s family set out early to go to the village. Jiang Chan was followed by an 11-year-old girl, Hongyu, who came back from the economic disease workshop a few days ago.


    She followed Jiang Chan, mainly doing errands, and nothing else. It took a lot of effort for Hongyu to defeat so many children in Jibing workshop and successfully ascend to Jiang Chan''s side.


    Now who doesn''t know Jiang Chan in Jibing workshop? As long as you learn from Jiang Chan for a period of time, you can make a living by yourself after you come out, and so is ruby.


    Over the past few years, many children have gone out of the Ji''an workshop. They are from all over the world, but they have not forgotten their roots. As soon as they settle down, they will send a letter to the Ji''an workshop.


    The letter will tell the fate of these years, what they have seen and heard outside, and some of their small achievements, which also let Ruby know how broad the outside world is.

 Chapter 71

    Since Zhou Xing came out of the cabinet, the little girl candidates around Jiang Chan have been watched by the girls in the economic disease workshop, especially ruby. She is simply fascinated by Jiang Chan''s personal charm and hopes to stay with Jiang Chan all the time.


    In other words, ruby is Jiang Chan''s little fan sister. During this time, with Jiang Chan''s side, ruby did learn a lot.


    Lin Shi, Jiang Sen and Jiang Dan sit in another car. In this car are Jiang Chan and Wang ma. As for Hongyu, she works as a part-time coachman. Jiang Chan will do the same.


    After all, people who often run to the Ji disease workshop can''t drag uncle Zhong together. Jiang Chan drove the carriage to the ground after a few attempts.


    The carriage ticked along and reached the village in an hour. Jiang Mu''s house is not big. Jiang Sen and others went directly to Jiang Lin''s house first. There is a big yard over there, which can let the horses rest their feet.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Zhou Xing came. She came back yesterday. After all, she had a wedding at home. She also wanted to come back and help.


    Although Zhou Xing has married Jiang He, he still works in the snack shop on weekdays. He will only come back when he takes a break. Jiang He has officially graduated and is now a carpenter in the carpenter''s shop.


    The young couple and Meimei came back last night. Knowing that Jiang Chan was coming today, Zhou Xing kept talking about it and was eager to see it. Now look at the carriage of the yuan family. Isn''t Zhou Xing coming up?


    When Ruby saw Zhou Xing, she didn''t have any points. She called sister Xing with a smile and ran to one side to feed her horse. She is also insightful. She knows that Zhou Xing and Jiang Chan haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, she has something to say.


    Jiang Chan looked at some round Zhou Xing. It seemed that she was doing well. Listening to the laughter coming from the courtyard wall next door, Jiang Chan nodded on her chin: "why is it so urgent for Jiang Xing to get married? I haven''t heard of her engagement?"


    Zhou Xing said, "I don''t know much about this. I came back last night to listen to my mother-in-law."


    She approached Jiang Chan and deliberately lowered her voice: "I heard that the land of my aunt''s family has been good in recent years. Isn''t Jiang Miao a teacher in the town? There''s a lot of silver in a month, and the waist of my aunt''s family has gradually hardened."


    "Jiang Xing''s temperament," Zhou Xing wrinkled his face, a little unspeakable: "she has earned some money by relying on Jiang Miao these years, and her heart is higher. She has despised the farm boy easily."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "she has such a high eyed and low handed temperament that she always thinks that others will hold her."


    "Isn''t it? She doesn''t look at what her reputation is like now," Zhou Xing said. "She''s not satisfied with the choices her aunt has given her. She doesn''t know who she met a scholar in the town through. She has to live and die with this scholar."


    "Scholar?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. In the memory of the original owner, Jiang Xing seems to have married a scholar and become a serious scholar woman.


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s Jiang Miao''s classmate. People didn''t like Jiang Xing at first, and they don''t know how to become it now."


    Jiang Chan listened and thought carefully. It is estimated that the marriage is a little strange. But it''s none of her business. She just came to add makeup and have a wedding wine.


    "OK, don''t say these things. I''ll add makeup to Jiang Xing. Will you go?"


    Zhou Xing naturally wants to go. She also holds Jiang Chan as before. Jiang Chan holds her hand: "you are my cousin now. I have to flatter you more."


    Zhou Xing couldn''t help laughing.


    Adding makeup means that the bride''s friends give gifts to her. Those with more money will send some hairpins, bracelets and other jewelry. Those with less money will generally send some embroidery work done by themselves, such as handkerchiefs, quilt covers and so on.


    Farming is simple. For example, some aunts come to add makeup, some will send crop seeds, or send home furnishings, such as vases and so on.


    Zhou Xing nodded: "I also prepared for her. After all, she is the youngest sister in our family, although she has this temperament..."


    Zhou Xing is unspeakable. Jiang Chan pursed her lips and walked to Jiang Mu''s house next door.


    In Jiang Mu''s family, Wang greeted others happily in the main room. What he said inside and outside means how promising her son-in-law is, how good his knowledge is, and so on.


    Several aunts around Wang couldn''t help nodding and smiling. When Jiang Chan and Zhou Xing came in, there was a pause in the main room.


    A good-looking aunt stood up and said, "are you a little cicada? The little cicadas are so beautiful?"


    Jiang Chan recalled and found out the news of this man from the memory of the original owner. This is Zhou, the daughter-in-law of Lizheng''s family and the mother of Chunni.


    After simply saying hello to the people, Jiang Chan went to Jiang Xing''s room.


    After Jiang Chan went in, the atmosphere in the hall stagnated. Chunni''s mother Zhou hurriedly began: "it''s still your sister. You''re lucky to choose such a desirable son-in-law for apricot. We don''t know what to find in Chunni."


    Wang''s smile returned to her face. She paused and said, "the spring mud looks good. I won''t worry about marrying in the future."


    Once the incident happened, Jiang Chan never boarded the door of Jiang Mu''s house again, and wang hasn''t seen Jiang Chan in four years. Now, seeing Jiang Chan face to face, Wang is a little afraid to recognize him.


    The impact of what happened that year on her is undoubtedly very great. She was admitted by a pig teammate like Jiang Xing.


    Later, in addition to her plot to seize Jiang Chan''s dessert prescription, it was known that Wang shrank at home for a long time. Then something else happened in the village, which covered up her idea.


    It was because of this that Jiang Xing''s marriage became particularly difficult. It was unrealistic to talk about marriage in a nearby village. We all know her personality. Naturally, we know that with such a mother, we will not hand over any daughter with pure character.


    But when she went to the far village to select, she didn''t know the root. Wang was worried that Jiang Xing had married. She didn''t worry. If she was bullied, she might as well come to the door, didn''t she?


    So tangled, Jiang Xing''s marriage has not been decided yet. Later, it was Jiang Xing''s son-in-law. Wang agreed without saying a word.


    She doesn''t think about why people come to propose marriage. Is there anything in it? Wang had been completely dazzled by the joy. What he saw in his eyes and heart was her son-in-law.

 Chapter 72

    The noise in the hall was hidden outside the door, and Jiang Chan pushed the door into Jiang Xing''s room. Because ginger and apricot got married today, the room was decorated with joy. Jiang cicada was a little dizzy when looking at the red ground.


    Jiang Xing is being opened by an old lady with cotton thread. The so-called opening is to twist off the fluff on her face with a cotton thread, which makes her look smoother and more delicate.


    Jiang Xing was surrounded by five or six little girls in the village, who looked thirteen or fourteen years old. Chunni is impressively listed. In fact, she is not willing to come, because she is at odds with Jiang Xingsu.


    However, her mother had to pull her over, which meant to have a good relationship with ginger and apricot. It would be much more convenient for her to say others in the future. No, other girls are around Jiang Xing, as long as Chunni stands by the door alone.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, Chunni was stunned and suddenly called out: "sister Chan, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Jiang Chan was also startled by the voice of Chunni. After she saw that it was Chunni, she was relieved, "you girl, stand behind the door quietly. Are you trying to scare me?"


    Chunni smiled and hugged Jiang Chan''s arm: "no, I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Jiang Chan said, "it''s hard for you to remember me. I haven''t been back for a long time. If you really want me, go to the town to find me."


    Chunni was very happy. "That''s a deal. I must go to the town to find sister cicada in the future."


    Jiang Xing sat in front of the dressing mirror and felt that her good mood of going out of the cabinet was almost gone. She said that Jiang Chan and she rushed. When she came, the girl from Chunni came up.


    Jiang Chan impatiently looked at Jiang Xing''s face. She looked in the boudoir. On one side of the basket, Jiang Xing''s little sisters added makeup, mostly all kinds of handkerchiefs, purses and so on.


    They are all little girls. Naturally, they have no money in their hands. They can''t give anything good. They can only send some things they have made by themselves to express their feelings.


    Zhou Xing took out a wooden box from his sleeve and put it on the basket. "Here is the new silver hairpin just launched by Zhenbao Pavilion. The box was made by brother Jiang Hetang himself and specially added makeup to you."


    Jiang Xing''s eyes lit up immediately. Zhenbao Pavilion, she hasn''t been there yet. It''s said that a piece of jewelry in it is hundreds of Wen. Now Zhou Xing is a silver hairpin, which can be seen that the price is not cheap.


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Jiang Xing pulled out a smile: "cousin."


    Jiang Chan was not willing to talk to Jiang xingduo, so she put a purse on the basket, "congratulations on your new wedding, a happy marriage for a hundred years, and getting your son early."


    "I won''t stay much longer. You can dress up." she said a few words to Jiang Xing. Jiang Chan turned and went out. She and Jiang Xing had never been so calm. It was a hundred maladjustment.


    The spring mud jumped up: "sister cicada, wait for me."


    Seeing that Chunni turned into Jiang Chan''s small tail and jumped out, Jiang Xing pulled the handkerchief in her sleeve with a little smile on her face and socialized with the little sisters.


    Jiang Chan''s purse was quickly taken by someone. He opened it and opened his mouth. In the purse is a little tiger carved in jade. Ginger and apricot belong to tigers.


    Although Jiang Chan doesn''t like ginger and apricot, since she wants to add makeup to her, she naturally comes up according to the etiquette and can''t give people a handle. This jade ornament, she made up a complete set of the twelve zodiac signs.


    Knowing that ginger apricot belongs to a tiger, ginger cicada simply sent out the jade tiger and added makeup to her. No one should say that she is stingy.


    Unfortunately, one is missing. I''ll go back to Zhenbao Pavilion later. See if there are any new jade ornaments. Jiang Chan has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. She hopes everything is regular.


    The names of the girls in the village are almost flowers and grass. There are four girls called peach blossom, Xiaohe and Chuncao.


    The one who just opened her purse was peach blossom. Seeing that peach blossom kept her mouth open and looked very surprised, Xiao he couldn''t hold her breath. She pulled a handful of peach blossom: "peach blossom, what are you stunned at? What did sister cicada give you?"


    Peach blossom took out the jade tiger and held it in the palm of her hand to look at it carefully: "apricot, sister cicada sent you such a jade tiger. How much money does it cost?"


    "Yes, no one has ever added makeup to such expensive things. Sister apricot and little cicada are very kind to you."


    "After all, people are Apricot''s own sister. No matter how outside, this sister can''t give less things when she comes out of the cabinet."


    Jiang Xing took a look. The jade tiger was about the size of a palm. It was golden yellow. It looked lifelike. It was estimated that the price would not be less.


    Hearing the praise of the young ladies and sisters again, Jiang Xing''s idea vanity was immediately satisfied. She raised her chin: "cousin, she runs her own snack shop. She naturally makes a lot of money on weekdays. This jade tiger is a little fun for her."


    With these words, Jiang Xing was envious and jealous, and had an unspeakable feeling. Jiang Chan sent her a jade tiger to add makeup, which Jiang Xing never expected.


    What I envy is that Jiang Chan has a loose hand and can buy whatever she wants. She is far from such freedom. Jealousy is watching Jiang Chan live so freely. She also wants to live this life, but she may not have such a chance in her poor life.


    The old lady who opened her face to Jiang Xing said with a smile: "it''s also excellent for a woman to be like Jiang Chan. In her life, if she can find two people who can be entrusted for life, it''s naturally the best. If she can''t find a satisfactory one, it''s not impossible for her to stand up like Jiang Chan."


    The old lady continued, "the world is so demanding of women that they want them to stay at home, teach their husband and children, and manage their back house. This is also the style of ordinary women."


    Spring grass was impatient: "is there another way to go?"


    The old lady slowly put makeup on Jiang Xing: "of course, I''ve seen it before. If you have the ability and confidence, you don''t need to take your husband as the heaven in everything like others, and you don''t have any ideas of your own."


    "I think Jiang Chan is eighteen and still dresses up as a girl, which shows that she has such confidence and ability to prove that she can live well without her husband."


    Jiang Xing pinched the jade tiger in her hand: "I once heard that my eldest brother said that my eldest aunt wanted to choose a son-in-law for Jiang Chan, but she offered several conditions and ended up with nothing."


    "What conditions?" Jiang Chan was far away from them. They all looked at Jiang Xing curiously.

 Chapter 73

    Jiang Xing simply said a few words, such as the death of both parents, becoming redundant, etc. These can be called deviant remarks. All the little girls were surprised.


    The old lady carefully opened her face to Jiang Xing and took away the cotton thread in her hand after everything was done: "you listen, you think these words are out of line, but after so many years of my life, I think your eldest sister Jiang Chan is a rare understanding person."


    Seeing that it was still early, the old lady simply sat here and said well to these little girls. This is also a little advice given to them by her past person.


    "If we women want to be good, we just need to have confidence. Where does this confidence come from? First, our parents and brothers. As long as our parents and brothers are here, they won''t care about you."


    "The second confidence is to look after your husband and children. If your husband is unreliable, you should try your best to raise the children, and they will naturally repay us in the future."


    "But in the final analysis, a woman''s greatest confidence is herself. As long as you stand up by yourself, everything else is icing on the cake. If you have the best, you can live without yourself, and everything is going well."


    The old lady said this, and all the little sisters lowered their heads. Jiang Xing held the jade tiger in her hand. I don''t know what it was like. The old lady didn''t call the roll, but she felt that everything she said was about her.


    It depends on your parents at home and your husband when you go out, not to mention that your husband may not be reliable. Ginger and apricot tightened her fingers and left the uneasiness in her heart.


    "I''ve seen the world. I lived in Fucheng when I was young. I''ve also seen women go out to make a living. Although it''s hard, they all settle down with their own skills and are not inferior to men. I think your eldest sister is a rare one."


    "Well, today is your big day. I won''t delay here. The dresser is coming, so I''ll go out first."


    The old lady tidied herself up a little, pushed the door and went out, leaving Jiang Xing and others stunned by her words.


    As soon as Jiang Chan and Zhou Xinggang left Jiang Xing''s room, they met Jiang Mu and Jiang Miao head-on. Jiang Mu looked at her with a heavy complexion and didn''t say anything. Jiang Chan gave him a blessing and didn''t look at Jiang Mu''s face.


    Jiang Miao was very enthusiastic. He took Jiang Chan and exchanged greetings. Finally, someone called him, and he left in a hurry.


    Glancing at Jiang Mu''s house, Jiang Chan raised her legs and went to Jiang Lin''s house next door without hesitation. After all, she has torn her face with the ginger wood family, and she doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Besides, Jiang Mu and others don''t necessarily want to see her, so as not to be tired of seeing each other here.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan turned and left without hesitation, Jiang Mu''s face was even more gloomy. He threw his sleeves angrily and went back to the room and didn''t go out to entertain guests.


    He also expects Jiang Chan to say hello to him. Who knows that Jiang Chan just goes to the ground in face and ignores everything else.


    Zhou Xing bit his ear beside Jiang Chan: "uncle is angry."


    Jiang Chansi didn''t care: "what do you do to an irrelevant outsider?"


    Zhou Xing was immediately happy.


    He sat at Jiang Lin''s house for a while, teasing serious Jiang Dan. Jiang Chan also took an examination of Jiang Dan''s homework from time to time. Jiang Sen and Jiang Lin went to help greet the guests, while Lin and Zhang went to help Wang take care of Jiang Xing''s dowry.


    Jiang Lin''s family was left with Zhou Xing''s Ruby, Jiang Chan and Jiang Dan. The hall was very quiet, and Jiang Dan''s voice was heard.


    Seeing that Jiang Dan answered well, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction, "the answer is good. I''ll give you a reward when I go back."


    Jiang Dan immediately smiled. He grabbed Jiang Chan''s sleeve and twisted it: "sister, I want to eat delicious food."


    Jiang Chan scraped his nose: "snack goods, you can''t go back without you. You see you like to eat so much, you should please Mama Li more. Mama Li can eat more."


    Jiang light flat mouth: "Mom Li has eaten everything. Have you eaten anything there, sister?"


    Jiang Chan is helpless, greedy boy!


    Before lunch, Jiang Xing''s husband came to greet the wedding. The pomp was good. I drove a carriage and the bridegroom wore a big red flower on his chest. It looked good and looked like a person.


    Nowadays, when villagers marry women, those with good conditions come to a donkey cart or scooter, and those with poor conditions go there by themselves. Where did you come here in a carriage like this?


    Especially when the bridegroom moved the bride price down from the carriage and saw the envious eyes of the people around him, Wang felt that there was light on his face and he couldn''t be happy.


    Jiang Chan took a look in the yard of Jiang Lin''s family. She didn''t deliberately interfere with the fate of Jiang Mu''s family. Jiang Xing was still with her husband in her last life.


    I don''t know if Jiang Xing and her husband will be harmonious in this life. Now it seems that the bridegroom is a little unhappy. Look at this face.


    Jiang Chan touched Jiang Dan''s head and stopped reading. If she had time to pay attention to unimportant people, she might as well read more books and write more.


    Jiang Xing came out of the cabinet, which had no impact on Jiang Chan''s life. She lived her life step by step. With the progress of her studies, Jiang Sen''s collection of books is far from meeting her needs.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan has another hobby, that is, collecting all kinds of books. Because the imperial court began to promote movable type printing a few years ago, the price of this book is indeed much lower.


    Today''s bookstores are no longer empty. Even if civilians want to buy a book to enlighten their children, they will not be shy.


    Jiang Sen agrees with Jiang Chan''s move. Money, jewelry and so on are external objects. What can be passed down is always knowledge. Moreover, the books collected by Jiang Chan will also be a valuable wealth for future generations.


    On this day, Jiang Chan came back from Fucheng with ruby. The driver was a 13-year-old boy. Now Jiang Chan is twenty-two years old. She is a real old girl.


    But no one dared to mention the word "old girl" in front of Jiang Chan, because Jiang Chan has done a lot of things over the years. She paid close attention to the children in the medical clinic and tried to teach them skills.


    She is kind and helpful. She can help people when they are old, young, sick and weak. In addition, over the years, Jiang Chan''s talent and learning are gradually known by people. People will admire her wherever she goes.


    That day, Jiang Chan came back from collecting books from the mansion. The town can''t stop her.


    When she was about to enter the town, Jiang Chan heard someone outside the carriage say, "kind man, please do me a favor. I haven''t eaten for two days."

 Chapter 74

    Jiang Chan opened the curtain on the window and saw a man in his thirties with a lame leg. He had dirty hair, ragged clothes and a broken bowl in his hand. He looked very down.


    Jiang Chan looked at him and felt a little familiar. Later, she thought carefully and remembered that this was the widower husband of the original owner. Unexpectedly, she has become a beggar now?


    After he became addicted to gambling, Jiang Chan never paid attention to him again, because she knew that she was infected with the word gambling, and she couldn''t change it later.


    Sure enough, in a few years, he was down and became what he is now. Jiang Chan sighed, put down the curtain and entered the town. Now it seems that the first and second wishes left by the original Lord have been realized, and now there is only the third task left.


    Just got home, ruby was helping to carry the books they collected from the carriage. Now the yuan family''s house is getting bigger and bigger, and Jiang Chan has long had his own independent study. Several bookshelves in the study are full of books.


    This time I went to Fucheng for five or six days. As soon as I got home, Jiang Chan was booed by Lin. Lin is now almost fifty, and looks like he is in his thirties.


    Jiang Chan patiently answered Lin''s question. Seeing Jiang Chan talking, Lin was a little envious: "if the egg hadn''t tripped, I would have gone to Fucheng with you."


    Jiang Dan just entered the main room. When he heard Lin say his nickname, he was a little unhappy: "Mom, I''m grown up now and can''t call eggs anymore."


    He just came back from school. When he saw the ruby in the yard, Jiang Dan knew that Jiang Chan had come back. He couldn''t help but speed up his pace. He hadn''t seen Jiang Chan for a long time and missed him very much.


    I didn''t know that I heard Lin call his nickname as soon as I entered the door. Jiang Dan was a little unhappy. He boasts that he is a little man now. It''s better not to call his nickname. It seems that he is very childish.


    Lin''s Mo Jiang Dan''s head was sweating in the middle of summer. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat from Jiang Dan''s head. Jiang Dan gave Jiang Chan a gift: "sister, you''re back."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, the gift for you is in the carriage. The ruby will send it to you later."


    Jiang Dan''s eyes lit up immediately. Although he couldn''t wait to see what good things Jiang Chan brought him, he still restrained his temper and saluted Lin before he ran out.


    Looking at Jiang Dan''s methodical behavior, Lin smiled: "the child is getting more and more serious now. He is like your father. He is very old at a young age."


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "it''s good for boys to be steady. It''s good for Jiang Dan."


    Seeing that there were no outsiders in the hall, Lin suddenly said a message, which surprised Jiang Chan.


    "The day after you went to the mansion, your little aunt came to the door and wanted us to support Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing was taken home by his husband."


    ��������


    Jiang Chan put down her tea cup and felt that she had missed a century when she was not at home. What happened to Jiang Xing''s marriage?


    "What''s the matter?" the original owner''s impression is that Jiang Xing and her husband are still very happy. Why is Jiang Xing still divorced now?


    Since she came here, she hasn''t told Jiang Xing about her life. Why is Jiang Xing''s life getting worse?


    "Didn''t ginger and apricot make it by herself?" Lin was not angry. Lin learned the word behind Jiang Chan. Now it''s appropriate to use it on Jiang and apricot.


    "At the beginning, her husband didn''t like Jiang Xing, but Jiang Xing played a little trick and forced others to marry her."


    This is what Lin later heard from Zhang. Even Wang himself didn''t know these things. It can be seen how good it is for Jiang Xing to hide from the ground.


    "The marriage obtained by this trick can''t last long."


    Jiang Chan''s words are very pertinent. After living in this era for so many years, Jiang Chan has gradually become mature and has his own views more and more.


    "Yes, it''s better for this woman to choose a husband who likes her and one who doesn''t like her. It''s her who suffers in the end." Lin sighed.


    "Her husband-in-law is also responsible. Although Jiang Xing''s means are disgraceful, he can live with Jiang Miao in the face of his classmates."


    "That''s why Jiang Xing is not satisfied?" Jiang Chan thought a little and guessed Jiang Xing''s idea. In fact, it can''t be said that Jiang Xing is like this. This should be the root of human evil.


    "Yes, but Jiang Xing has made it by herself." Lin Shi drank tea: "his husband has a cousin. The girl has been engaged. She came to see her aunt. The cousin said a few words. Jiang Xing had to say that they have affection for each other."


    "It just started at home. The girl''s face was ugly. Her husband divorced her in a rage."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "the little aunt asked you to help support her. Have you gone yet?"


    Lin sighed: "of course I want to go, but it''s a pity that people are iron hearted, and it''s plain that Jiang Xing did wrong. We can''t help it. Now Jiang Xing is still in the village."


    Jiang Chan has heard of it. Compared with the original owner, Jiang Xing has a good hand. Unfortunately, Leng is made into the current situation by herself.


    The life of the woman abandoned by Hugh is particularly difficult, but these are not what Jiang Chan cares about. Today''s Jiang Mu family is just ordinary strangers to her.


    During these years, Jiang Miao also got married and added a son. Jiang Xing got married for a few years and did nothing. Think about it, it is Jiang Xing''s marriage by disgraceful means. It''s strange that her husband can let her have children.


    If Jiang Xing had a daughter and a half, it might not be so easy for others to divorce her, but who let her not? This is what you plant and what you get.


    As time went by, Jiang Dan passed the examination of Tong Sheng at the age of 10 and scholar at the age of 13, becoming the youngest scholar in the town.


    Jiang Sen was worried about his arrogance and complacency. He pressed him for several years and didn''t let him go to the capital for the exam until he was 16. Jiang Dan also worked hard. Leng came back from fighting for a solution. When the news came, Jiang Sen laughed happily.


    Later, during the palace test, Jiang Dan was appointed as the first flower finder in the history of the town. When Jiang Dan came back, the threshold of the Jiang family was almost broken by the matchmaker.


    At that time, Lin and Jiang Sen were getting older. In the second year after Jiang Dan''s fourth child was born, Lin, who was then 70, passed away. Jiang Sen was very sad and anxious. After he forced himself to take care of Lin''s affairs, he soon followed.

 Chapter 75

    At this time, Jiang Chan was already in her forties. She had never married in her life. Jiang Dan wanted to adopt a child to her name, but she also refused.


    In Jiang Chan''s words, they live together. Is it difficult for them to worry that Jiang Dan''s children will not be filial to her? Besides, Jiang Chan didn''t panic when she had silver in her hand. It''s really not so important whether there are children under her knee.


    Jiang Dan''s career has been fairly smooth in recent years. He has moved all the way from the town to the capital. Jiang Chan''s snack shop has also opened all the way. Where Jiang Dan works, Jiang Chan''s shop will go and the novel dishes will go.


    Everywhere she went, Jiang Chan first paid attention to Jibing workshop. Over the years, Jiang Chan couldn''t remember how many people she had helped. She won''t do anything deliberately. She just helps a little when she sees that she can help.


    Over the years, the children who went out of Jibing workshop carried forward Professor Jiang Chan''s cooking skills. The most promising one went into the imperial dining room. Even the holy master knew that these dishes came from Jiang Chan.


    For Jiang Chan''s selfless education, the above also specially gave praise, and Jiang Chan''s good name is even better.


    As she grew older, Jiang Chan''s life became more Buddhist. At this time, Jiang Dan had upgraded to be a grandfather, and several of his grandchildren liked to gather in front of her.


    In her spare time, Jiang Chan teases her children, plays the piano, plays chess, writes, draws and draws. Her life is very comfortable. When Jiang Chan was 68, she officially left the world.


    After Jiang Chan''s death, many people who had received the favor of Jiang Chan came to condole when Jiang Dan arranged the aftercare for Jiang Chan. Almost all of them have three teachings and nine schools, and many women come to worship Jiang Chan.


    Maybe their strength is still weak, but Jiang Chan let them see another way, that is, women can still live well with their own ability even if they don''t rely on others.


    ����Split line����


    Jiang Chan opened her eyes and saw the wooden bed board. It was a bed for getting on and off. The upper berth in the orphanage was to put some small things. Jiang Chan lives alone. She likes to have an independent space.


    Jiang Chan lay on her back, staring at the bed board, her mind still immersed in the memory of the past. To say that this first task, in addition to suffering at the beginning, it was purely enjoyed in the following decades.


    Especially later, Jiang Dan''s official became bigger and bigger, and Jiang Chan gradually lived the life of old Fengjun, and her daily life was more dignified. Now she suddenly came back, Jiang Chan still fell a little behind.


    She pursed her lips. The bed board under her body was very noisy. She turned over, and the bed board made a squeaking sound. Jiang Chan picked it from the corners of her mouth. Although she enjoyed it, the real world made her feel more realistic.


    Later, Jiang Chan worried that she would indulge in enjoyment and forget everything in this world. She could only desperately recall everything in this world. She knew that no matter how good life there was here, she was always an outsider, her roots were always modern, and she still had a lot of ideals and wishes to achieve.


    Fortunately, she came back. Jiang Chan pursed her lips and relaxed her mind a lot.


    She sat up and gently tapped the cicada shaped jade pendant on her chest with her fingers: "Qingyuan Shangxian, are you there?"


    A silvery white light floated out of the cicada shaped jade pendant. It moved up and down, as if looking at Jiang Chan. After a few moments of silence, it said, "little girl, I really didn''t see you wrong. You did a good job."


    With the return of Jiang Chan, all her experiences in this life are presented in front of her. Indeed, according to Qingyuan, the world is not difficult, and the task is relatively well completed.


    Without looking at Jiang Chan, he went to the front for a few days. It was a little hard. Did he lie all the way back? To Qingyuan''s surprise, Jiang Chan still has some merits.


    After a little thought, Qingyuan understood that this was a good deed done by Jiang Chan in the past years, and this was the reward given to Jiang Chan by the heaven of the small world.


    Of course, these merits also have her share. If she had not sent Jiang Chan to this small world, this small world would not have changed. Although it is said that her merit is only a drop in the bucket compared with Jiang Chan.


    But it also satisfied Qingyuan. Merit is very important. With merit and virtue, she won''t be so difficult when she goes through the thunder robbery in the future.


    In this way, I owe more and more to the little girl. Qingyuan pondered and threw it aside. She has only such a trace of soul left now. Even if she wants to repay Jiang Chan, she can''t do anything.


    It''s better to plan how to thank Jiang Chan with the help of Jiang Chan when she returns to the cultivation world. Now Qingyuan has too many lice and doesn''t itch.


    Jiang Chan crossed her legs and said, "I just did something at the beginning. In the final analysis, the ginger wood family had such a result. It was caused by themselves. I was just a catalyst."


    "You are too modest. As a 14-year-old girl, you have done far more than ordinary people." Qingyuan never hesitate to praise when it''s time to praise.


    "Tell me about your harvest. Will it do you any good if I finish this task?" looking at the unchanged light group, Jiang Chan frowned. Anyway, she didn''t look any change.


    The light group moved: "this task is too simple, and her soul power is also very weak. It''s better than nothing. In the future, if you do more tasks and accumulate more, it will be more beneficial to me."


    Jiang Chan nodded and lay back on the bed again. The light mass then suspended above her head. Jiang Chan pondered and suddenly put forward a suggestion: "I''ve been in that world for more than 50 years, and I''ve been there for too long."


    To be honest, in the first world, Jiang Chan watched with her own eyes how she grew old step by step. She is not afraid of getting old, but she is afraid of forgetting that she is just an outsider in this comfortable life day after day. For this world, she is just a passer-by.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Can I leave the world and come back after my task is completed? Then let the original owner return to their body again and spend their life? I''m just a person to help them complete the task. I have no right to make decisions instead of them. The real life still needs them to go through by themselves."


    "In fact, if I counted according to the first world, I should come back after Jiang Xing was abandoned. At that time, the task was basically completed."


    Qingyuan was silent for a moment, "yes, they have handed over their souls to me, so it''s not impossible for them to experience this different life again."

 Chapter 76

    Qingyuan said again, "little girl, you are really a very kind person."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a moment. "No, actually I''m not a kind person. I just think they paid the price and wish you to help them. But once life has changed, what will they do as they experience this new life again?"


    This is just what Jiang Chan said on the surface. In fact, she didn''t say the deepest idea. In such a world, the longer she stayed, Jiang Chan was a little afraid and worried that she would not come back.


    The most important thing is that she is still a baby. She really doesn''t want to see herself turn from a nutmeg into a dying old lady again. Moreover, she can experience a world without getting married all her life. It''s impossible for every world to be a single dog.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t feel that she can''t be moved in the next task. Since she is moved, there will inevitably be fetters.


    Therefore, for the sake of insurance, we''d better withdraw immediately after completing the task. As for what to get married and have children, let the vower face it by himself.


    "Yes, starting from the next world, you can come back directly after completing the task." Qingyuan was silent and agreed. Jiang Chan did a good job this time, although it was only a drop in the bucket for her.


    But finally there was a glimmer of hope, and she didn''t mind agreeing to Jiang Chan''s harmless little request. Besides, the faster Jiang Chan completes her task, the better it will be for her. She will refuse only when she is stupid.


    "Then how can I come back? You don''t go to the mission world with me."


    Qingyuan pondered: "I''ll ponder this again."


    Jiang Chan turned over, and the bed board creaked again. Listening to the sour teeth, Jiang Chan felt particularly real. She waved her hand: "think about it. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Qingyuan, who still wanted to say something, was stunned. Looking at Jiang Chan''s black and thin face, he slipped into the jade cicada on Jiang Chan''s neck.


    She also wanted to ask Jiang Chan when to do the second task. Now it seems that she''d better let the little girl rest first. When the dormitory was quiet, there was only the tireless sound of the electric fan.


    Before five o''clock, Jiang Chan woke up sweating. Don''t expect air conditioners in orphanages. Even if they do, they won''t open them to save money.


    Although sweating all over, Jiang Chan has a special sense of reality. She was used to going to bed early and getting up early. Looking at the dawn outside, Jiang Chan got up and went to the yard.


    In the yard of the orphanage, there is a vine with luxuriant branches and leaves. Jiang cicada washed her hands and feet by the water well, sat under the vine, and shook the Pu fan in her hand.


    She looked greedily at the plants and trees in the yard. Only when she really saw these, could she ensure that she was not in ancient times, but really read back to her era.


    Perhaps life here is not as dignified as in ancient times, but everyone here is equal and doesn''t have to be tied up. Although it is a little poor now, Jiang Chan believes that it will be better and better in the future.


    "Little cicada, get up so early?" a kind voice sounded in the yard. Grandma fan, the Dean, sat down beside her. "What''s on your mind? I think you''ve been sitting here for a long time."


    Jiang Chan looked at President fan and pursed her lips: "just wake up and can''t sleep. Just come out and sit down."


    The Dean was silent for a few seconds with a PU fan: "what do you say about your tuition? How much money have you collected at present?"


    If a girl doesn''t have a good education, it will be more difficult to make a living in this world. Therefore, the Dean still agrees with Jiang Chan to study, but she is really powerless. It would be better if Jiang Chan could solve it by herself.


    "It''s OK. I''ve saved some money at present, but this money is far from enough. I''ll think of other ways."


    The Dean sighed: "it''s good for you to know. Some people in the hospital have donated these days, but most of them are goods. There are almost no money donors. I really have no way."


    Jiang Chan patted the dean''s hand: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way myself."


    Seeing that it was dawn, Jiang Chan went back to her room and turned it out from the corner. She hid 1400 yuan well. Now it seems that relying on Uncle Mo''s fast food is certainly not enough, and now it is still competitive.


    Then we can only make money. Jiang Chan pursed her lips and was going to go out to investigate the market today to see what the 1400 yuan was best for.


    She is still inclined to do business. What kind of business can she do with 1400 yuan? It seems that we should consider food. After spending so many years in the first world, Jiang Chan never forgets to think about cooking.


    When the sun rose, the orphanage became lively. The children got up and gathered in the yard. Jiang Chan looked at the children from the window, and a flash of light suddenly crossed her eyes.


    Now it''s definitely not enough to rely on her alone. It''s better to start all these children. If you can really do business, it can also bring an income to the orphanage.


    Leaving aside her thoughts, Jiang Chan pushed the door and went out. As soon as he got to the yard, a small Douding hugged Jiang Chan''s thigh. "Sister Chan, where''s the sugar you promised to buy an an?"


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    The children all gathered around when they heard about sugar. There are only seven or eight children in the orphanage. Jiang Chan, the oldest, is 14 years old this year, and the youngest is only about three years old.


    Holding her thigh is the child ANN with a rabbit lip. As for the youngest, she is squeezed out and laughs heartlessly. Looking at such eager little faces, Jiang Chan''s heart was full of sour taste.


    How good would it be if we could take care of the old and support the young? It''s sad to say that such a young child should hold together to keep warm.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Ann''s head: "it''s on the cabinet in my room. Go and get it yourself."


    As soon as they said this, the children immediately ran away. Only the youngest still stood in place and looked at Jiang Chan smiling.


    Jiang Chan picked up the youngest child and went to the kitchen. The child had congenital heart disease. The hospital diagnosed that it was best to operate on him before he was five years old, but the hospital really had no money and could only drag on.


    Even an adult can''t stand such a small child entering the hospital in three or two days. This child also needs to be taken care of most. The Dean takes him personally and doesn''t pretend to be someone at all.

 Chapter 77

    Because of his weak body, in order to enable him to grow up healthily, the Dean gave him a nickname called Kangkang. Kangkang put his hands around Jiang Chan''s neck and rubbed his thin little face on Jiang Chan''s cheek.


    "Sister cicada, you are different today."


    Jiang Chan looked at Kangkang and said, "what''s different?"


    Just met the Dean coming out of the kitchen with a pot. Kang Kang saw the dean and looked at Jiang Chan. Suddenly he said, "sister Chan is very similar to the dean''s grandmother today."


    Jiang chanxin said, in addition to my past 50 years, I am older than the dean''s grandmother, okay? Thinking of this, Jiang Chan couldn''t help touching her cheek. When she started with her thin little face, Jiang Chan was relieved.


    She held up tuokangkang''s small body and said in her heart, how can you see my vicissitudes of life from my 14-year-old appearance?


    But this can only be buried in her heart. After a simple breakfast, Jiang Chan still rode the 28 bar in the yard to Uncle Mo''s small restaurant.


    In a hurry, I arrived at Uncle Mo''s small restaurant at seven o''clock. Uncle Mo''s Restaurant runs breakfast along with it. Jiang Chan stopped the 28 bars there, washed her hands and helped aunt Mo pinch steamed stuffed buns.


    While holding the steamed stuffed bun, Jiang Chan''s eyes showed Lin''s appearance. Lin''s favorite is the pulp skin steamed stuffed bun made by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan made it for her every three or five times.


    Until Lin''s death, Jiang Chan seldom made steamed stuffed buns. Because at that time, the whole yuan family was her biggest. Who dared to let her cook food?


    These flashed in her mind. Jiang Chan suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with staying in that world for a long time. At least she gained the love of Lin and Jiang Sen in addition to all kinds of skills she learned.


    They gave Jiang Chan father''s love and mother''s love, which was missing from her childhood to most. This is also what Jiang Chan missed most. Therefore, she was so sad when Jiang Sen and Lin passed away.


    Many flashed in her mind, but Jiang Chan''s face was silent. Jiang Chan''s hands moved quickly, and small steamed stuffed buns lay on the cage drawer.


    Aunt Mo took the time to take a look and said with a hearty smile, "little cicada''s craftsmanship is growing. This steamed stuffed bun is really good-looking."


    Jiang Chan''s heart has been doing it for decades. Can''t it look good? On the face, he was still very calm: "my aunt taught me well."


    Seeing aunt Mo steaming steamed buns with a drawer, Jiang Chan leaned in front of the chopping board and stared at Aunt Mo''s back, thinking about everything in the first world.


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s idea, Qingyuan suddenly said, "if you can''t forget everything you''ve experienced, I can seal up your emotions and watch from the perspective of a bystander."


    Jiang Chan replied: "no, I don''t want to seal up everything in the past. After all, it''s the real world I''ve been in. I just can''t react for a moment. After all, I''ve lived there for decades."


    To be fair, Jiang Chan is reluctant to give up everything she has experienced, but she has no regrets. In that world, Jiang Sen and Lin loved her very much, but she also did what a child should do.


    When Jiang Sen and Lin leave, she naturally refuses to give up, but life is like this. There will always be birth, old age and death. She just needs to cherish every moment when they get along


    If her feelings for Jiang Sen and Lin are sealed, it will essentially deny their existence, which Jiang Chan is not willing to see.


    She hopes she can always remember Jiang Sen and Lin Shi. In retrospect, someone once loved me so much.


    Uncle Mo came in with a bag of lobsters: "the little cicada came so early today? He ate lobster at Uncle Mo''s side in the evening. He just bought it in the morning. It''s fresh."


    Jiang Chan looked at the lobster in the bag and suddenly said, "Uncle Mo, does the barbecue in the night market sell very well?"


    Uncle Mo scratched his head: "yes, barbecue with beer is a must."


    Uncle Mo poured the lobster into the basin, took a big brush, held the lobster and began to take care of it.


    "I know." Jiang Chan muttered, specifically asking her to go to the night market. The cost of this barbecue stall is not much. If it can be done, it will be able to take the children in the orphanage down.


    After delivering today''s fast food routinely, Jiang Chan declined the invitation of Uncle Mo and aunt Mo to stay for lobster. Jiang Chan rode to the night market. The barbecue mainly depends on the sauce. She has also studied several sauces for so many years. If she really does barbecue, it may not be a good idea.


    The night market was very lively. Jiang Chan walked around. Many snack stalls were crowded, which strengthened Jiang Chan''s confidence. On closer look, there are not many barbecue stalls, just two, one in the street and the other in the middle of the snack street.


    With an abdominal case in her heart, Jiang Chan didn''t stay much and turned back.


    Three days later, a kind-hearted barbecue shop was added to the night market. Kindness is the name of the orphanage. The reason why Jiang Chan named it is to hope that everyone will regard it as the industry of the orphanage,


    The orphanage is all out this time, and there are few people. Adults submit to the dean. The remaining eight are children. With Jiang Chan, there are only ten people in total.


    An''an and other older children are helping with the meat kebabs, and two girls around the age of ten are greeting the guests and helping with the dishes. As for Jiang Chan, she is the chef who is in charge.


    Dean fan held Kangkang. She was specially responsible for collecting money. The children are still young, so they don''t have to come over to collect money. President fan is older and more secure.


    So busy, until eleven o''clock, the people in the night market gradually dispersed. Jiang Chan hammered her stiff back and began to clean. These places have to be cleaned by themselves, and several older children have come to help.


    All cleaned up. Jiang Chan rode an electric tricycle and took the family back to the orphanage.


    When we got to the hospital, we didn''t care about the smell of oil smoke. We all gathered together in President fan''s room and looked eagerly at the bag in President fan''s hand, which was the income of tonight.


    Looking at these eager little carrots, President fan didn''t show off. He opened the bag in his hand, and the ground on the mat was full of colorful money.


    "Wow!"


    "A lot of money!"


    "Count quickly!"


    President fan clapped his hands: "sort it out by categories first, and then count the numbers."


    Several older children responded without raising their heads: "I see."


    Even ANN, she buried herself in the mat and picked up the steel.

 Chapter 78

    There were many people and great strength. The children sorted out all the money in a few minutes. One hundred of them are the most. After all, when barbecue is eaten, it is almost dozens of strings.


    "I have twelve hundred here."


    "I have twenty-three fifty."


    "I have fifteen chapters and twenty yuan."


    ����


    ����


    Ann, who had been very quiet, said, "here are fifty-six one dollar coins."


    Jiang Chan''s mind turned around and soon figured out how much money there was. The total was 3200 yuan. This is because today is the first time to do it. In order to try the water, the yard didn''t dare to prepare much.


    "Although the total is 3200 yuan, the ingredients are about 1400 yuan, and we have to remove all kinds of spices and fires in the middle. It''s good to make 1400."


    President fan calculated an account on paper. If he could transfer to 1400 every day, there would be no need to worry about Xiao Chan''s tuition. In the future, all the children in the hospital could be raised.


    Jiang Chan picked at the corner of her lips: "it doesn''t matter. Today is our first time to do it. I''ve also eaten barbecue from other houses. To be honest, it''s different from our taste. The business behind will be better and better."


    This is an open source for orphanages. If they can find a suitable way, they don''t have to rely on caring people in the society to donate. Now it seems that the results are good.


    President fan smiled and narrowed his eyes: "little cicada, we are just starting. We have no way to thank you, uncle mo. when the hospital makes money, we must return the money advanced by Uncle Mo for us as soon as possible."


    "I know, Dean."


    Uncle Mo and aunt Mo helped a lot to set up this barbecue stand. Not to mention anything else, Jiang Chan can''t take out the rent of the barbecue stand for a month, let alone one year.


    Later, uncle Mo and aunt Mo helped her pay in advance. They only said that they would wait until Jiang Chan made money in the future. For this, President fan doesn''t know how grateful he is to Uncle Mo and aunt mo.


    "Your uncle Mo has paid us a total of 100000. This is a year''s rent. From next month, the yard will pay back 10000 to your uncle Mo and aunt Mo every day. Do you have any comments?"


    "No problem!" the children replied in unison.


    President fan nodded with satisfaction: "I''ll take the money first. In the three months of the summer vacation, I''ll go shopping with little cicada. After little cicada goes to high school, I''ll go alone."


    So agreed, Jiang Chan yawned and went back to the room with sleepy eyes. Although physically very tired, but the heart is particularly satisfied.


    At this time, Jiang Chan was sober. She knocked the jade pendant on her neck with her fingers. Qingyuan floated out and suspended in front of Jiang Chan.


    "I found that I suffered a little. You said to eliminate other people''s obsession. I can learn all kinds of knowledge. Unfortunately, all I learned can''t solve my urgent needs. I have to work hard for life."


    The light regiment moved: "I''m not too weak. There''s no way. Just wait for you to do more tasks."


    Jiang Chan was helpless and waved. Qingyuan didn''t say much to her, and went straight into the jade pendant. She knew that Jiang Chan''s idea was right. When she wanted to marry him for a job, she would naturally put it forward.


    The kind-hearted barbecue stand is now completely on fire in the night market, and no one is jealous. After knowing that the stall was made by an orphanage, even those who had little thoughts put down their thoughts.


    Looking at other people''s old, small and most of them have physical diseases. Even if they don''t stint, they won''t be so crazy that they break the way of life of so many people. Most kind-hearted people in the world are still in the majority.


    In less than a week, Jiang Changao collected all the tuition fees for one year. Finally, this worry was solved, and the business of the barbecue stall was developing steadily. Jiang Chan finally moved a big mountain in her heart.


    If we follow the current development trend, the hospital can not only afford everyone''s tuition, but also treat Kangkang''s surgery and Ann''s rabbit lip.


    With this in mind, Jiang Chan''s motivation for barbecue is even greater. It''s not that Jiang Chan is so compassionate, but that the orphanage is her home. As a family, she naturally wants everyone to be healthy, disease-free and disaster-free.


    Jiang Chan spent the night as a chef at the barbecue stand and studied in the yard during the day. Although she had good grades before, don''t forget that she stayed there for more than 50 years when she did her first task.


    Even the best memory, the previous book knowledge is almost forgotten. Jiang Chan can only make up in the hospital during the summer vacation. She can''t count down at the beginning of the first year of senior high school.


    She also has self-esteem. She is very dissatisfied with the fact that the crane tail has entered the city.


    Jiang Chan had a strange feeling when she got the book after many years of absence. Fortunately, after reviewing for a week, Jiang Chanyou slowly recalled her previous knowledge, which made her a little relieved.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is so addicted to learning, Qingyuan is unwilling to be lonely: "why don''t you be a student again? The task object this time is a middle school student in his teens."


    The pen in Jiang Chan''s hand was a meal. As soon as Qingyuan saw the play, he immediately began to introduce: "I saw that the background of the world is similar to here, and the discipline is the same. If you take this task, don''t you just do the task and learn?"


    Jiang Chan turned her pen. "I think you''re the happiest? I''ll do the task?"


    In spite of that, Jiang Chan was thinking about Qingyuan''s suggestion. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Qingyuan''s suggestion is feasible. She has been studying in the hospital for a long time. She has no teacher to teach. She relies solely on herself. To tell the truth, the efficiency is a little low.


    If, as Qingyuan said, you can go to a world with similar realistic background and learn while doing tasks, you will have the best of both worlds.


    Moreover, the time flow rate of the task world is different from that of the real world. No matter how long she stays there, she will always remain stationary in real life.


    In this way, she had more time to do other things in the real world. Jiang Chan simply put down her pen and nodded a little: "your proposal is still good, but I''m a little confused."


    "Is there really a world similar to ours?"


    "Of course, your world is actually relatively primary. There are 800 or 1000 primary worlds like this. The advantage of the primary world is that your safety can be guaranteed. The disadvantage is that what you can learn is limited after all."

 Chapter 79

    "The cultivation world like you belongs to the advanced world?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and keenly grasped the word primary. She didn''t forget that Qingyuan came from the cultivation world.


    "Yes, although your world pays attention to building a country through science and technology, we respect our strength. It is easy to catch the real powerful people who move mountains and fill the sea and turn the world upside down."


    Looking back on everything before, Qingyuan has some memories, and I don''t know whether it can go back in the future.


    "By the way, you said last time that if I finished my task and wanted to come back ahead of time, how should I contact you?" Jiang Chan suddenly thought of this stubble. At the beginning, Qingyuan said she wanted to think, but now she didn''t tell her anything.


    Qingyuan moved, and the next second a golden light spot flew into the center of Jiang Chan''s eyebrows. Jiang Chan frowned without any feeling.


    "I put this light sign on your soul. When you want to come back, you meditate in your heart, and I will bring you back."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips. "OK, I''ll do it. It''s a pity that Qin Miao can be Jiang Yu''s junior for so many years. She is not a vegetarian. In front of outsiders, she is all kinds of gentle and kind-hearted, and she takes care of Jiang Yu''s ex-wife''s daughter wholeheartedly.


    But in fact, she hated Lin Wan and Jiang Chan''s mother and daughter. With her intentional support, the original owner gradually went astray, and finally became addicted to drugs and addiction. Jiang Yu was more and more disappointed with the original owner and drove the original owner out of the house. Later, the original owner died at the age of less than 20.


    On the contrary, Qin Miao''s daughter Jiang Lianyu has a smooth way, naturally married and had children, and the marriage is happy.


    The original owner left three tasks. The first is to be a good student in the eyes of teachers and students, and the second is to let Qin Miao get what he deserves.


    The third is to return everything that originally belonged to Lin Wan and no longer fall into the hands of Qin Miao, Jiang Yu and others.


    As for the original owner''s father Jiang Yu, the original owner''s emotions towards him are very complex, but he left an additional wish, which means that he wants Jiang Chan to stay away from Jiang Yu and don''t have any involvement with Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Chan was a little embarrassed when she came. At this time, Jiang Yu and Qin miaocai had just been married for three months, and Qin Miao had not revealed her true face.


    Jiang Chan bowed her head. After hearing the positive reply from the phone, she stood patiently in the street waiting. The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on Jiang Chan. She was alone and lonely.


    Lin Qiao, sitting in the back seat, was filled with bad taste when he saw this picture. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan was down and wandering in the street alone after his sister Lin Wan died.


    At this time, linqiao selectively ignored Jiang Chan''s golden hair, the colorful cheeks like a palette, and the non mainstream clothes.


    The black business car stopped beside Jiang Chan, and the glass of the rear window came down slowly. What came into view was Lin Qiao''s serious face.


    As the current chairman of Lin''s enterprise, Lin Qiao is very powerful, and the legal lines on the corners of his mouth are very obvious. Most people dare not face Lin Qiao''s eyes, and their legs tremble when they see it.


    Jiang Chan''s state of mind is very stable. Although Lin Qiao looks a little inhumane, she knows from the memory of the original owner that Lin Qiao is a hard spoken and soft hearted person. Later, the original owner fell into that situation, and Lin Qiao secretly helped her.


    Besides, maybe the last world has stayed with Jiang Sen''s serious nature for a long time. Jiang Chan still likes such a nature. Being serious is not a bad thing. It''s better than the person who has the heart of a Buddha and the heart of a snake.

 Chapter 80

    Therefore, Jiang Chan just nodded at Lin Qiao, faintly called her uncle, got into the car and sat beside Lin Qiao. The driver in front of him looked at Jiang Chan with a respectful look. He didn''t expect that this brave man was so fat.


    The black business car slowly drove into the Lin family''s villa. Jiang Chan honestly followed Lin Qiao into Lin Wan''s mother''s house, that is, Lin Yuanshan''s house.


    The living room was brightly lit. As soon as Jiang Chan entered the living room, he saw a hale and hearty old man sitting on the sofa. There was a chessboard on the tea table in front of the sofa. The old man insisted on white chess in his left hand and black chess in his right hand. It was very interesting to entertain himself.


    Hearing the sound of Lin Qiao coming in, the old man raised his head and looked in the direction of Jiang Chan. When he saw Jiang Chan''s cheeks like a palette, the old man frowned with three stripes.


    He pointed out impolitely, "what''s the matter with you? Look at your hair and your face. What clothes are you wearing? Don''t you hurry to wash your face and change clothes?"


    If the average girl''s face turns red when she hears such rude words, she will be angry and lose face.


    But who is Jiang Chan? Not to mention that she is still a person who needs help. Besides, she can mix with those non mainstream girls just now. You don''t have to think about it to know what she looks like now.


    Listening to Lin Yuanshan''s words, Jiang Chan followed Zhang''s mother with her schoolbag and went upstairs to Lin Wan''s room.


    Lin Wan''s room faces south, and the daylighting is very good. He selectively turned over two long sleeved trousers from the wardrobe, and Jiang Chan went to the bathroom.


    When she saw the man whose face was like a palette in the mirror, Jiang Chan pulled the corners of her mouth. No wonder the old man just pointed it out so directly. How can the original owner be unhappy?


    Thinking of the linqiao that had just sat with her for so long, Jiang Chan felt that it was really a divine man. How did he recognize her under the layers of cosmetics?


    After washing his face several times, the original owner''s face was completely exposed. Jiang Chan carefully looked at the face of the original owner. The original owner was very beautiful. His big almond eyes, upturned nose and cherry powder lips were embedded in a small face with a palm size.


    Leaving aside the wet blond hair, Jiang Chan had to admit that the original owner''s appearance could basically score 80 points. This is still plain face. If you really dress up carefully, it''s even more


    Pulling at the wet blonde hair, Jiang Chan frowned. It seems that if you want to be a good student in the eyes of teachers, you should start with this blonde hair.


    Look at those non mainstream clothes thrown on the ground at random. They are either skeletons or holes, and they are also carrying all kinds of thin chains. Jiang cicada looked away miserably.


    As a good step-by-step student, Jiang Chan really can''t appreciate the original owner''s dress. She found a bag, folded all the changed non mainstream clothes and put them in. These should be handled by herself after the original owner comes back.


    As for the time when she was there, Jiang Chan was absolutely not allowed to touch the original owner''s clothes.


    Wearing Lin Wan''s previous clothes, Jiang Chan wiped her hair and walked down the stairs. Hearing the noise, Lin Yuanshan and Lin Qiao looked at each other. When they saw Jiang Chan''s cheek, they were stunned.


    Jiang Chan was wearing long clothes and trousers. Looking at Lin Wan''s previous clothes, he looked at his face which was eight points similar to Lin Wan. The old man cleared his throat: "it''s like a student. Come and have a meal quickly."


    Glancing at the hard spoken and soft hearted old man, Jiang Chan sat down at the table. Lin Yuanshan, Lin Qiao and Jiang Chan are the only people who eat at home. Liang Chen, Lin Qiao''s wife, flew to Paris to see the show a few days ago. She is not at home these days.


    Lin Jinyu, Lin Qiao''s son, works overtime in the company. He is a typical workaholic. He is already at the level of deputy general manager at a young age. Lin Qiao is also consciously training him to take over his own class.


    Today, because of the presence of Jiang Chan, linqiao got off work a little earlier. If usual, there was only old man Lin Yuanshan eating alone in such a large living room.


    The dining table rules of the Lin family are still very strict and follow the rule of not saying anything. Although the old man is eating, he is also looking at Jiang Chan. Leaving aside his blond hair, the old man still has a good impression of Jiang Chan.


    Of course, Jiang Chan''s similar appearance to Lin Wan still gives him an advantage.


    After dinner slowly, linqiao went to the study to deal with the documents. Jiang Chan and the old man sat on the sofa. The old man tapped the armrest of the sofa with his fingers: "Jiang Yu has wronged you?"


    Jiang Chan has a long face: "Grandpa, I don''t want to live there. My mother died only three months ago. He has brought back the women outside and brought back a pair of children, all of whom have been listed in his Jiang Yu''s Hukou book. One is Jiang Lianyu, a 15-year-old girl, and the other is Jiang Siyu, a 13-year-old son."


    The old man held the hand of the teacup and said, "what''s the matter? Whose child is it?"


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "it''s all called this name. Who else can it be? It''s obvious, let alone Qin Miao or Jiang Yu''s ex girlfriend."


    The old man put down his tea cup with a bang, and his face condensed: "you said that girl is fifteen years old?"


    One year older than Jiang Chan. What does that mean? It means that Qin Miao was pregnant when Jiang Yu was pursuing Lin Wan! Thinking of this, the old man can no longer sit still.


    He walked around the living room and suddenly shouted, "Lin Qiao, come out!"


    Lin Qiao, who was processing the documents, did not delay at all. He came out and pinched the bridge of his nose: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry?"


    The old man is not angry now. His daughter is not cold now. Jiang Yu''s white eyed wolf brought back his illegitimate son and daughter outside. Where did this put their Lin family''s face?


    "You arrange people immediately. I want to know clearly what Jiang Yu''s grandson has done over the years. If it weren''t for the little cicada, I wouldn''t know that the boy still has a woman outside. Illegitimate children and illegitimate children are so big."


    Lin Qiao was stunned: "with your old man pressing, does he dare to do so?"


    Lin Yuanshan said impolitely, "isn''t he seeing that I haven''t seen him for so many years, and he''s getting fat? What''s the life of little cicada now? After coming out for so long, he Jiang Yu doesn''t even call. I think he wants little cicada not to go back."


    Lin Qiao sighed, "I know. I''ll arrange it now."


    He looked at Jiang Chan again: "that little cicada?"

 Chapter 81

    Jiang Chan reacted quickly: "Grandpa, uncle, I don''t want to go back to that house. There are new hostesses and children. They are a family. Where can I call home without my mother?"


    The old man waved his big hand: "in the future, the little cicada will live here, and Jiang Yu won''t go there. If anything happens, let Jiang Yu come to me directly. I''ll see when the grandson will come."


    Yeah, I''ve taken the first step and made a good start. Jiang Chan was happy and didn''t show anything on her face: "Grandpa, I''m going to take two days off tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I want to dye my hair back black."


    The old man nodded immediately: "yes, your aunt Liang Chen will come back tomorrow and let your aunt go with you. Your aunt has a good eye. In the future, you should stay at home and let her buy some clothes for you."


    Jiang Chan was a little sorry: "my aunt is very tired after catching the plane. She should have a good rest. How can I trouble her?"


    Lin Qiao said, "you are my niece and a family. What do you do if you see a stranger like this? Your aunt dreams of having a daughter. Now I don''t know how happy she will be to see you."


    Jiang Chan understands her feelings. Now she is a big doll for Liang Chen.


    In that case, Jiang Chan was not hypocritical and readily promised to come down.


    Lin Qiao''s mouth was slightly hooked: "Jin Yu will give you a card tomorrow. In the future, you can use this card and brush it casually."


    Jiang Chan immediately looked into the stars. Unexpectedly, in her lifetime, she heard someone say to brush my card and brush it casually. She nodded: "if brother Jinyu is convenient, can I learn from brother Jinyu?"


    Lin Yuanshan and Lin Qiao looked at each other, and Jiang Chan felt his nose: "why did Jiang Yu become rich, he didn''t use my mother''s dowry? Now he has his own children, and his family business must be left to Jiang Siyu in the future. I don''t want my mother''s things to fall into the hands of others, especially Qin Miao."


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to money, she can''t cheapen Qin Miao''s mother and daughter for no reason, can she? Besides, this is still the task of the original owner. Besides, Jiang Yu used Lin Wan''s dowry to make a fortune. Since Lin Wan has passed away, shouldn''t her things be inherited by the original owner? What does it mean to leave it to Jiang Siyu?


    Although Jiang Chan hasn''t seen Jiang Yu yet, from the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan doesn''t like Jiang Yu at all. The man who spent his wife''s money and took care of his junior family is really disgusting.


    The old man raised his thick eyebrows and said, "eat inside and outside! I said at the beginning that this man is unreliable. Your mother''s eyes are like being pasted by shit. She is determined to be with him."


    Jiang Chan was very calm, as if she had not heard the old man''s less elegant words: "she has died now, and she has been punished. My mother died of depression."


    "Depression?" Lin''s father and son were very surprised. Lin Wan is a very optimistic person. How can such an optimistic person get depression?


    "She hasn''t been in good health in recent years. Later, Qin Miao became more arrogant and called her every day. She just came to demonstrate. She couldn''t bear it."


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes. These are all from the memory of the original owner. Although Lin Wan is a little simple, he is not stupid. Especially in recent years, Jiang Yu and Qin Miao have gone too far. Lin Wan also found out.


    But when she married Jiang Yu at the beginning, she had already violated her father Lin Yuanshan''s opinion. Now her poor living just confirms Lin Yuanshan''s judgment on Jiang Yu at the beginning.


    The reason why she didn''t divorce was Lin Wan''s ridiculous self-esteem. She didn''t want the Lin family to know that she had a bad life these years. The reason why she did so was just a gamble.


    It can only be said that Lin Wan is still too naive. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, she doesn''t agree with Lin Wan''s practice. Lin Yuanshan and Lin Qiao are so concerned about her. Now they are just for a scum man, and Leng is to let the white haired man send the black haired man.


    "She''s in poor health and never told us." old man Lin Yuanshan sat down on the sofa like he lost his energy and spirit, and suddenly aged several years.


    "She''s so stubborn. Naturally, she doesn''t want you to know that she doesn''t live well." Jiang Chan said faintly, "I''m still angry, but the angry person left."


    The old man waved: "stop talking. Go and have a rest first."


    As a hard-blooded man, he really didn''t expect Lin Wan to do so. Now he wants to regret it. If they had taken a tough attitude and resolutely opposed her and Jiang Yu, would things be very different?


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I''ll have a rest first. Take care. Jiang Yu and Qin Miao don''t owe my mother a little. I''ll ask for it myself. Don''t feel better if I hurt my mother."


    Her tone was very flat, but everyone could hear the chill. Lin Qiao nodded happily and then said, "it''s an adult''s business. You''re a child. Your mother''s justice naturally has me and your grandfather."


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal. She owed her body to Lin Yuanshan: "you have a rest early. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Lin Yuanshan waved weakly, "go."


    When he couldn''t see Jiang Chan''s figure, Lin Yuanshan said, "little cicada, alas, it''s a little cold."


    Lin Qiao disagreed: "people who are too affectionate are doomed to be easily injured. I think little cicada is very good. She has a good relationship with her sister, which is enough."


    "If she wasn''t still young and didn''t have enough ability to compete with Jiang Yu, I don''t think she would want to contact us all her life. After all, we broke your sister''s heart."


    "Dad, don''t say that. Didn''t little cicada already say that? Sister, she later knew she was wrong, but she couldn''t keep up her face and didn''t contact us. If she had contacted us earlier, she wouldn''t have died before she was 40."


    Speaking of Lin''s late death age, Lin Qiao''s tone was a little choked. His sister is a teenager younger than him. Their family takes care of her like pearls and treasures. Is it that Jiang Yu and Qin Miao spoil her now?


    This account always needs to be recovered! Lin Qiao''s teeth clenched. They hated Jiang Yu and Qin Miao.


    "Take care of these things yourself. I want to be quiet for a while."


    Lin Yuanshan said in a hoarse voice. Jiang Chan''s words really shocked him.


    Lin Yuanshan didn''t expect that there were so many secrets behind Lin Wan''s death. It''s also strange that he was a father. Lin Wan''s mind was not mature at the beginning. He should deal with this matter with a tough attitude. Maybe there won''t be so many tragedies later.


    Seeing that his father''s mental state was good, Lin Qiao returned to his study. He had to think about how to clean up Jiang Yu''s family.


    He and Qin Miao are so happy now, but all this is based on his sister Lin Wan''s sadness. There is no reason why people with evil intentions are still so happy.

 Chapter 82

    Jiang Chan had a very good rest that night, the quilt was very warm, and the room was very clean and tidy. It seems that Lin Wan was not at home for so many years, and the Lin family still kept Lin Wan''s room very well, indicating that they didn''t really care about Lin Wan.


    But Lin Wan and Lin Yuanshan are too stubborn. They are both gambling. As long as either of them bows his head slightly, Lin Wan will not die young.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan got up on time. In fact, this time point is already late. In the past, when I was in the yard, I had to get up at more than three o''clock every day and rush to the farmers'' market, just to buy the freshest ingredients first-hand.


    Why does the compassionate barbecue stand have a good business? Is it not because of the special attention paid to the ingredients? With this reputation, the sales volume will naturally go up.


    Ginger cicada quickly and quickly picked up himself, and was ready to run Kwai. The original owner''s body is still a little empty, which makes Jiang Chan, who has always been a healthy baby, a little unbearable.


    Just after walking down the stairs, Jiang Chan was startled by the old man sitting on the sofa. The old man''s eyes were blue and black and looked very haggard. Hearing footsteps, Lin Yuanshan looked up and gave Jiang Chan a faint look.


    "Get up so early? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" although he is very haggard, the old man still cares about Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite Lin Yuanshan. "I slept well. I used to get up at this time. Grandpa, didn''t you sleep all night?"


    Seeing that the old man looked like he was several years old all night, Jiang Chan was a little sorry to let an old man worry so much.


    Lin Yuanshan said, "people are old and feel less. It''s no big deal."


    Jiang Chan nodded and changed her original idea of going out for a morning run to exercise: "I''ll make you breakfast. You didn''t eat much last night."


    Lin Yuanshan wondered, "can you cook?"


    Not that he suspected that he had seen black nail polish on Jiang Channa''s hands last night. He wondered if she would be poisoned by her cooking.


    Jiang Chan stretched out her hand and said, "don''t underestimate me. My mother was sick and couldn''t eat anything else. Only I did it, she could barely eat a few bites."


    Jiang Chan didn''t lie about this. Depression itself is a very painful disease. Many people will have loss of appetite and all kinds of anorexia.


    In order to make Lin Wan eat something, the little child learns to cook. No matter how bad her cooking is, Lin Wan will insist on eating a little.


    It can be said that without the care of the original owner, Lin Wan would not delay for several years. Now that Jiang Chan has come over, this skill of the original owner can be displayed again, not to mention that Jiang Chan''s cooking is already good.


    Since she came here to make up for the original owner''s regret, Jiang Chan will also try her best to take care of the grandfather who was kind to her in the original owner''s memory. Later, when the original owner comes back, he can get along well with Lin Yuanshan and Lin Qiao.


    Lin Yuanshan was happy: "Hey, I''ll have a good taste."


    "Just wait and eat."


    Seeing that the old man is not so depressed, Jiang Chan is also relieved. Generally speaking, she is still relatively positive. The most remarkable thing is to see others sad, especially such an old man.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan entered the kitchen, old man Lin Yuanshan thought and walked in with him. Seeing ginger cicada washing rice and soaking dry lily, the old man was very ironing in his heart.


    Although Lin Wan said that the world was early, he left Jiang Chan such a sensible child. He also had some slight sustenance. Especially when chatting with Jiang Chan, the old man felt that Jiang Chan was far more mature than her peers.


    This also makes Lin Yuanshan more distressed. If it weren''t for the great changes in his family, no one would be so mature and sensible at a young age.


    Slowly, slobber and sweet smell filled the kitchen. Jiang Chan made some egg cakes quickly, and there was a very smoky breakfast. The old man swallowed his mouth without Kwai.


    He turned his back and said, "girl, how long can I eat?"


    Jiang Chan rolled an egg cake, wrapped it with bean sprouts and cucumber silk, and handed it to the old man: "you can eat this pad to cushion your stomach first. Lily porridge will be fine in a while."


    Lin Qiao and Lin Jinyu, who followed the fragrance, looked at each other. Who was eating rolls with satisfaction? Isn''t his father usually the most disciplined? Now just stand in the kitchen and eat egg cakes?


    Lin Qiao wiped his face: "little cicada, give me and your brother a pancake, too?"


    He''ll try it. What''s the magic of this cake.


    Jiang Chan looked back and looked at Lin Qiao and Lin Jinyu in their home clothes. The next second, she rolled up two and handed them over.


    Although she was wearing home clothes, Lin Jinyu''s aura was still very strong. She subconsciously softened her facial expression when facing Jiang Chan.


    "Grandpa, uncle and brother, go and sit down at the table first. I''ll be fine soon."


    After enjoying the delicious breakfast, old man Lin Yuanshan went back to his room to make up for his sleep. Lin Qiao and Lin Jinyu went to work in the company. Jiang Chan did nothing and simply found out the original owner''s books. It was not only the original owner''s wish to be a good student.


    Jiang Chan herself wants to learn it again in this world, or she won''t take the task.


    Just when she opened the original owner''s schoolbag, Jiang Chan pulled her mouth. There was only a stationery box in the original owner''s schoolbag, not a book. How could she learn like this?


    Think about it. The original owner has been very close to several non mainstream students in recent months. It''s not easy to learn. It only takes three days to learn bad.


    In the memory of the original owner, she now exists like a school bully in the city. Maybe it''s because the original owner is generous. Generally, more than ten people follow her.


    The original owner was at school. He did everything except smoking, drinking, skipping classes, fighting and going to bars. The students looked at her and walked around. The teacher shook her head and sighed.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and became a school bully. It''s really not her intention. The original owner has such a poor image in the eyes of teachers and students. It seems that it has a long way to go to become a good student.


    Seeing that the time was coming, Jiang Chan didn''t want to sit down. When she came into the kitchen, the cook was preparing to cook. "Can I help you?"


    Cook Zhang Ma, an aunt in her fifties, smiled when she saw Jiang Chan: "here comes the little cicada? I''m cooking here. Your mother liked the food I cooked at the beginning."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows picked: "then I''ll give you a hand. It''s too boring outside. It''s better to talk with you."


    Zhang''s mother smiled: "then I''m welcome. The lily porridge made by little cicada in the morning is good."

 Chapter 83

    Jiang Chan quickly peeled garlic: "my mother likes to eat this very much. She has insomnia at night and can''t sleep well all night. I''ll make this for her. Lily has the effect of helping sleep. After eating it, she can sleep for a few hours."


    Mother Zhang''s hand said, "little cicada is really filial."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "it''s all over. Don''t say it. What are you going to do today, mom Zhang? I think grandpa likes meat very much. Do you want to make a meat dish and some vegetarian dishes?"


    Last night, she saw that old man Lin Yuanshan was happy with meat. Although he ate less, he used chopsticks to eat meat. This is not good. People at such an old age should have a balanced diet.


    The old man who happened to make up his sleep raised his voice: "good girl, are you ready to feed me?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan looked back, the old man was standing by the kitchen staring at her angrily. Jiang Chan was painless about the old man''s sight. It was a little thunder and rain. In the end, didn''t she want to compromise?


    She washed her hands and held the old man''s arm: "I''m not for your sake? We need to eat some vegetables every day, not just meat."


    The old man groaned and remembered that Lin Wan often persuaded him to eat more vegetables at home. Without saying anything, he went out with Jiang Chan.


    Sitting down on the sofa, the old man looked at the chessboard on the tea table, and then looked at the opposite ginger cicada. The corner of his lips picked: "let''s talk about a game?" hum, she had to kill the little girl. Who made her dare to control her own head?


    Ginger cicada picked her lips: "yes, but I have a colorful head."


    "What color head, tell me?"


    "If I win, your old man will eat vegetables every day and bitter gourd at night."


    "Deal!" the old man readily agreed, and suddenly raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "no, you said you won. What if you lost? You''re so sure you''ll win?"


    Jiang Chan was full of confidence: "if I lose, I will cook for you every day, but I can guarantee that I will never lose."


    The old man quarreled with her: "you can do it. I think you''ll cry if you lose later. First, if you cook, I''ll order by myself."


    "Of course." Jiang Chan looked at the satisfied old man Lin Yuanshan and mourned for him. He was sure to eat balsam pear tonight.


    Five minutes later, looking at the blocked sunspot, the cold sweat on the old man''s forehead came out. Just a few minutes? In vain, he thought he was excellent at chess. Why didn''t he end up in a few minutes under Jiang Chan''s hand?


    It must be an accident! The old man convinced himself so. Jiang Chan looked at the unconvinced old man and slowly picked up the white chess: "why don''t we win two of the three games?"


    The old man immediately agreed: "OK, just two wins in three games. That was an accident."


    Jiang Chan picked up the corners of her lips and saw the old man justify himself.


    This time, old man Lin Yuanshan learned a lesson. He walked very carefully at every step. After barely holding on for eight minutes, the old man was stupid. When did he have so many sunspots left?


    He is invincible in the community. How can he eat in front of the little girl Jiang Chan?


    Jiang Chan is good at understanding people: "why don''t we win three of the five innings? You still have a chance to turn over."


    Just as the old man was about to nod, a female voice rang out: "I think Dad, you will admit defeat. Little cicada is a master. Don''t ask for trouble."


    Jiang Chan and Lin Yuanshan looked up together. Liang Chen stood behind Jiang Chan''s sofa with his chest in his hands. When he saw Jiang Chan looking back at her, Liang Chen rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair: "good boy, the level is very high."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips and said shyly, "where is Grandpa''s concession?"


    Liang Chen sneered: "your grandfather''s level, don''t say."


    The old man blew his beard and stared, "what''s wrong with my level? I''m invincible in the community."


    Liang Chen perfunctorily said to him, "yes, you are the best."


    Lin Yuanshan also saw Liang Chen''s perfunctory and angrily threw the sunspot in his hand. Jiang Chan helped clean up the chessboard and praised him against his heart: "Grandpa is already very powerful."


    The old man: "I don''t deserve it. I can''t compare with you."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. Can''t the old man afford to lose? But it looks interesting.


    "Well, I''ll just play chess with Grandpa more in the future. Grandpa, don''t worry about me." Jiang Chan comforted him with a good voice and anger. It''s better for people at such an old age to keep a peaceful state of mind.


    Liang Chen touched ginger cicada''s head and frowned a little: "little cicada, how do you want to dye blonde hair?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I''m thinking of dyeing it back. Black is the best."


    Liang Chen clapped his hands: "that''s good. I''ll take you to the familiar modeling studio this afternoon."


    Jiang Chan looked at the dark circles under Liang Chen''s eyes: "aunt, you''ve just come back. You''d better take a break and get jet lag first. I just dye my hair and can do it anywhere."


    Liang Chen was not satisfied: "that''s not good. The little cicada''s hair should be taken good care of, but I can''t make do with it casually. Don''t worry. As long as the little cicada is with me, I''m not tired at all."


    The old man also said, "let your aunt go with you. Your aunt''s aesthetics is still good."


    Two to one, Jiang Chan can only obey. Liang Chen looked at Jiang Chan carefully: "this dress is still my sister''s old one. It''s time to buy it again. Let''s do it step by step today."


    The old man glanced at the bracelet on Liang Chen''s hand: "by the way, buy some jewelry for the girl and go out with so little water. Others thought how ill I treated you."


    Jiang Chan joked, "how can I? I''m really not used to wearing these. My mother bought me a lot of jewelry before."


    But she didn''t go back. It''s estimated that those have been taken away by Jiang Lianyu, but it doesn''t matter. She still wants to return it later. Jiang cicada collected the cold light in her eyes.


    Liang Chen naturally agrees. Their Lin family has a big business, and she is capable. Now she falls in love with Jiang Chan, and she is willing to spend money for Jiang Chan.


    The old man still did what he said and said to eat more vegetables at noon. The old man was stunned and frowned and ate a few chopsticks. After Jiang Chan nodded, he was relieved and ate a piece of meat.


    When she saw the meat, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. This kind of meat is too greasy to eat every day. It doesn''t matter. She has moved in. She will supervise the old man''s meals in the future.


    Looking at this old and young fight for wisdom and courage, Liang Chen looked very happy. He ate half a bowl more than usual. She is a resolute person. After lunch, she took Jiang Chan out.

 Chapter 84

    Jiang Chan is not that kind of affectation. Liang Chen is kind to her. She accepts it, but she doesn''t think it''s reasonable for others to be kind to her. In the final analysis, all feelings are together.


    In the future, she will naturally repay Liang Chen. Of course, during her stay, when the original owner comes back, it is estimated that she will do the same.


    Liang chenshuang, a very resolute person, took Jiang Chan to her familiar modeling studio after dinner. The car turned around seven times and finally stopped in front of a very imposing building.


    "Charm?" Jiang Chan looked up and looked at the sign on it. It looked like rubbing down from the original calligraphy.


    "The word is good."


    According to Jiang Chan''s aesthetics, this word is really well written. It looks very powerful. Liang Chen stood beside her, "your grandfather will be very happy to hear it. This is his word."


    "Oh? Grandpa still has this skill?" I didn''t see it. Master Lin Yuanshan, the smelly chess basket, still has this skill. Lin Yuanshan gave her the impression that he is more than rough and crazy and less elegant. I didn''t expect him to have such a skill.


    "Isn''t that right? Your grandfather has practiced calligraphy for decades."


    As they talked, they walked inside. As soon as they entered the door, a figure rushed over. Liang Chen embraced her skillfully: "Kate, long time no see."


    Jiang Chan took a closer look. A fiery and red lipped imperial sister was holding Liang Chen closely and laughing. Liang Chen pulled Jiang Chan: "this is my niece. Give her a good transformation?"


    The next second, Jiang Chan was hugged by Kate and was just trapped in Kate''s rough waves. Jiang Chan struggled. Seeing that she couldn''t break free, she simply gave up. Let alone, it was soft and comfortable.


    Is this what people say that since you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it?


    Kate hugged Jiang Chan, pinched and touched her face, and exclaimed with exaggeration: "it''s better to be young. Look how tender and smooth the skin is."


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, that''s the palette you didn''t see her yesterday.


    "The hair quality is also good. Unfortunately, it''s dyed golden. It''s better to change the color. What do you think of purple?"


    Jiang Chan immediately raised her eyebrows: "I think black is very good."


    Kate covered her lips and smiled happily: "I also think black is good. Let''s go. I''ll make a shape for you myself."


    Liang Chen saw that Kate did it herself. She casually took a magazine and casually tilted it on the sofa.


    Three hours later, Jiang Chan was pushed out by Kate, and Liang Chen''s magazine fell in response. She walked around ginger cicada for two times before giving Kate a thumbs up: "it''s quite good. It''s best for little cicada."


    Jiang Chan''s own temperament tends to be sharp and capable. Kate highlighted Jiang Chan''s temperament. Kate cut off her long hair and back mercilessly.


    In Kate''s words, hair dyeing itself is very harmful to hair quality. It''s better to cut it off and let it grow again. Jiang Chan is noncommittal about this. At this time, she is still the biggest stylist.


    The short haired girl''s aura is strong enough, especially for Jiang Chan. Kate also quickly rolled up her makeup, highlighting Jiang Chan''s big almond eyes and looking cold.


    To tell the truth, although Jiang Chan and Lin Wan are similar in appearance, others can see their differences at a glance. Lin Wan has a simplicity that he is not familiar with the world, while Jiang Chan has a calmness after reading thousands of sails.


    This temperament is particularly contradictory to a 14-year-old girl, but it is this contradiction that highlights the particularity of Jiang Chan.


    "OK, I''ll go first and put it on my account first. I''ll take little cicada to buy clothes and jewelry. I''m busy in the afternoon."


    Looking at the brand-new Jiang Chan, Liang Chen''s intention to dress up as a doll suddenly came up. Kate stepped forward: "let''s go together. It''s rare to meet such a desirable doll."


    Baby ginger cicada


    It was already four o''clock when she came out of the charm. Jiang Chan dragged her feet behind Liang Chen and Kate. They had walked continuously for four hours. Now it is more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Liang Chen and Kate are more and more happy. They want Jiang Chan to try everything they see. Jiang Chan had given up the struggle and followed with tired footsteps like a dead dog.


    "Little cicada, come and try this one!" Kate holds a long black dress in her hand. The cutting is very simple and generous.


    "Coming." Jiang Chan reluctantly took Kate''s skirt and went into the fitting room. Two minutes later, Jiang Chan came out. Liang Chen and Kate did not hesitate to praise.


    When she came out, Jiang Chan had another bag on her hand. Seeing that Liang Chen and Kate still have a continuing trend, Jiang Chan made a quick decision: "aunt, we haven''t had dinner yet. Why don''t we go to dinner?"


    At this time, Jiang Chan admires Liang Chen and Kate very much. She can''t walk with one in flat shoes and two in high heels. What''s the reason?


    After killing her, she didn''t go shopping with Liang Chen. I''m so tired!


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s eager appearance, Liang Chen and Kate exchanged a look and reluctantly let her go. Don''t push the child too hard. It''s troublesome to dress her up in the future.


    Taking advantage of Liang Chen''s shopping outside with Jiang Chan, Lin Yuanshan linqiao and Lin Jinyu''s grandparents and grandchildren discuss at home how to deal with Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu is not loyal to his marriage. Why should such a person make him feel better?


    Lin Qiao raised his legs: "I just received Jiang Yu''s report of these years. I think he is bold. He has done a lot of mischievous things outside these years. Except for Qin Miao, there are other small three, small four and five."


    "But they are not as capable as Qin Miao. They didn''t toss a son and a half out."


    "Let''s talk about whether those two children are Jiang Yu''s seeds?" the old man was impatient. As long as the two children proved that they were Jiang Yu''s seeds, Jiang Yu''s cheating marriage fell down.


    "This needs a detailed inspection report. It''s estimated that it will take three days." Lin Jinyu squinted. To be honest, he was really disgusted to see the information of Jiang Yu and Qin Miao over the years.


    You have to say that Jiang Yu is really affectionate towards Qin Miao. How could he have a small four or five. You have to say that he is really ruthless. How can it be that only Qin Miao has a son and a daughter for so many years?


    However, Lin Jinyu doesn''t pay attention to whether Jiang Yu is affectionate or not. "Jiang Yu''s company still has cooperation with our Lin family. I suggest that from tomorrow, the cooperation with Jiang Yu''s company should be completely revoked, and spare no effort to suppress Jiang Yu''s company."


    "I agree." Jiang Chan just walked in with Liang Chen and heard Lin Jinyu''s words. Naturally, she agreed with the proposal.

 Chapter 85

    To be honest, she would rather destroy Jiang Yu''s company than let these things fall into the hands of Qin Miao''s mother and son. The reason why Jiang Yu''s company has developed well in recent years is not because of Lin''s help?


    Now he has angered the Lin family. What can Jiang Yu do now? Jiang Chan is all kinds of refreshing. This kind of mood that makes me happy when I see you unhappy is really addictive.


    Jiang Chan is so clear about love and hate, not to mention the United Front with them, which makes the three generations of the Lin family feel better about her and consider her more sincerely.


    Lin Jinyu pushed her glasses: "the prospect of Jiang Yu''s company is still good. It''s a pity that it was destroyed. At least it was tossed out by her aunt''s dowry. I think it should be completely handed over to little cicada."


    "Jinyu has a good idea. Jiang Yu is a mercenary villain. For so many years, he has forgotten how his company could have developed so well if it weren''t for his sister. These things hit him the most."


    Lin Qiao crossed his legs, a school of light clouds and light wind. "I think in his and Qin Miao''s heart, the things left by his sister should have been theirs for a long time. Otherwise, they dare to treat their sister and little cicada so recklessly?"


    In front of Jiang Chan, Lin Yuanshan was not willing to talk about the intrigues in these shopping malls. "Well, find out the relationship between the two children and Jiang Yu as soon as possible. The dowry given to Lin Wan was left to Xiao Chan. Do these things to ensure that those things fall under the name of Xiao Chan."


    "I still have the dowry list you gave me when my sister got married. I''ll let the lawyer go tomorrow." Lin Qiao responded quickly and took over the matter immediately.


    Jiang Chan suddenly said, "uncle, I''ll go with the lawyer tomorrow."


    Lin Qiao picked his eyebrow: "yes, you''re from a little girl''s house. Jinyu will help the town market."


    Lin Jinyu, who is used to town the market


    He sighed helplessly, "Cheng, I''ll go with little cicada''s sister to avoid being bullied."


    Ginger cicada picked her lips. It''s settled. This feeling of being maintained is really very good.


    The lawyer arrived at Lin''s house at eight o''clock in the morning. At that time, Jiang Chan was playing chess with Lin Yuanshan. Jiang Chan also found that Lin Yuanshan was a smelly chess basket with repentance in the next few steps.


    Unfortunately, no matter how repentant he is, he should lose or have to lose. Lin Jinyu watched her grandfather scratching his ears and cheeks over there, like ants on a hot pot. She was restless and couldn''t help but look at Jiang Chan with new eyes.


    So far, he has seen such a person who can make his grandfather like this. Unexpectedly, his little cousin is so young and so powerful?


    It was summer, and Jiang Chan dressed up very fresh and neat. With long sleeved trousers and a pair of sneakers, she looked at the students. However, when she saw her eyes, she felt that the girl''s temperament was far from what a student should have.


    The luxury business car went directly to Jiang Yu''s company. The original owner''s memory did not come to Jiang Yu''s company. Later, when she was driven out of Jiang''s house, the scale of Jiang Yu''s company had further expanded, and even had a faint trend of being on an equal footing with Lin''s.


    Jiang Chan stood at the door of Jiang Yu''s company and looked up at the building in front of her. Now that she came, it was obviously impossible for Jiang Yu to go up like he did in his previous life.


    "Let''s go." seeing Jiang Chan standing there all the time, Lin Jinyu didn''t think much and took the lawyer into the door of Jiang Yu''s company.


    Lin Jinyu''s face was still recognizable. Without asking, the front desk respectfully let Lin Jinyu and his party in.


    Jiang Yu felt his eyelids jumping when he got up this morning. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. Sure enough, just after sitting in the office for less than an hour, the secretary came in and said that Lin Jinyu had come.


    Jiang Yu suddenly felt excited. For no reason, what did Lin Jinyu come to do? He didn''t forget how much the Lin family didn''t like him.


    When he got up, the door of the office was pushed open. Lin Jinyu took the lead. Behind him was a young man with glasses. He looked very rigorous and capable. Next to him was Jiang Chan.


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Jiang Yu understood that her feelings were Lin Jinyu who moved here. In his heart, he was dissatisfied with Jiang Chan''s 100. Jiang Yu had to smile: "you are a real child. You don''t call if you don''t go back. Don''t thank your brother for sending you here?"


    Jiang Chan was about to applaud Jiang Yu''s eloquence. She looked at Jiang Yu carelessly: "if I don''t call you, won''t you call me? Do you know my number?"


    Jiang Yu''s face twisted: "what are you talking about? You''re my daughter. I don''t worry about who you worry about? Your aunt Qin is also worried about you. She didn''t sleep well all night."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "no, isn''t your daughter Jiang Lianyu? Oh, you have a son Jiang Siyu. There''s no place for me there. What should I do when I go back? My uncle''s house is very good, and my grandparents, aunts and cousins are very good to me."


    Jiang Yu didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would say it so much. He couldn''t help being anxious: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "it literally means that Qin Miao has been your junior for so many years and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Now my mother has passed away and the four of your family are finally reunited, so I have to find my own way."


    Jiang Yumu''s eyes are ready to crack. Jiang Chan just tells Lin Jinyu about raising a junior in front of him. Is that right?


    Jiang Chan sat down on the chair opposite Jiang Yu''s desk. "I came today for two things. One is to return the dowry my grandfather gave my mother."


    The lawyer handed a piece of paper with great insight: "this is the dowry list given by Chairman Lin."


    Jiang Chan brushed the list with her finger: "my grandfather gave my mother a lot of things, five million in cash, two sets of real estate, jewelry..."


    She pushed it to Jiang Yu: "these are my mother''s things. They belong to premarital property. You have to return them."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s combat effectiveness was so strong, Lin Jinyu simply sat on one side of the sofa and watched the play to see how her little cousin killed the four sides. His father said he came to town.


    Jiang Yu said angrily, "I didn''t move the house. Your mother''s jewelry is also there. As long as the five million, your mother gave it to me to start a company..."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "OK, my mother invested in you, right? Then convert it into shares? How much did you invest and how much did my mother invest, you can convert the corresponding shares to me."


    Jiang Yu didn''t expect that Jiang Chan was waiting for him here. He was angry.

 Chapter 86

    But when he saw Lin Jinyu sitting on the sofa next to him, Jiang Yu dared not say anything. Lin Jinyu made it clear that she came to Jiang Chan town. Otherwise, the girl dared to come to his company in a dignified way?


    It''s just that he can''t say anything exciting. It''s bad if he brings any disaster to the company later. Jiang Yu is also a flexible person. He tries his best to squeeze out a smile.


    "What do you mean, kid? Your mother and I have only a daughter like you, and all my things will be yours in the future? When you are 18 years old, I will transfer the shares belonging to your mother to your name."


    Jiang Chan skimmed: "you''re not my daughter now. You have a son. Will you give me something? If you have a stepmother, you''ll have a stepfather. I don''t believe you."


    Looking at what Jiang Yu had to say, Jiang Chan knocked impatiently on the table: "be sharp. If you don''t want to give shares, you can pay back the money. My mother borrowed $5 million from you at the beginning. Over the years, you have lent it to me at one time according to the interest of commercial loan. Brother, five million has been borrowed for 15 years. How much is the total with interest and capital?"


    The lawyer assisted: "according to the latest commercial loan interest, it costs $8 million even with interest. Moreover, over the years, Mr. Jiang''s company has achieved good benefits, and Ms. Lin should enjoy no dividend. Therefore, according to the preliminary estimation, Mr. Jiang needs to pay Miss Jiang 20 million at one time."


    Jiang Yu finally blew up. He stared at Jiang Chan: "why don''t you grab it? You can do it now? You and outsiders come to force your biological father?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Jiang Yu with a purple face and said calmly, "since you raised a junior outside, you are no longer my father. I don''t have your ruthless father."


    Being pointed at by the nose and scolded by others, Jiang Yu couldn''t keep his face. He pretended to pick up the folder on the table and beat Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan did not dodge: "why? You can''t be said by others? What''s the difference between you and those who become bitches and set up memorial archways?"


    One thing about modern times is that, unlike in ancient times, everything parents said was right. In ancient times, blood is greater than reason and law. Children can''t say that their parents are not.


    Now it''s very different. If she can tear Jiang Yu by hand, Jiang Chan''s blood will boil.


    "Shut up!" Jing Yu was furious. "I gave birth to you and raised you for so many years. Now you repay me like this?"


    Jiang Chan raised her finger and shook it. "I want to correct it. It''s my mother''s credit to give birth to me. At best, you just contributed a life sperm. Do you think I''m willing to be your daughter?"


    "As for raising me? That''s even more ridiculous." Jiang Chan said, "do you think you can develop to now by your own ability for so many years? If it weren''t for my mother''s dowry, you and your parents could live so comfortably? You still live in a big villa in the countryside?"


    "To put it bluntly, your family is supported by my mother. Now you can''t be ashamed to say that you have supported me for so many years?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t know her eloquence was so good. Looking at Jiang Yu''s face becoming more and more distorted, she was more and more happy in her heart. Seeing that Jiang Yu was speechless, Jiang Chan was impatient to listen to what he said.


    "It seems that we can''t agree on the first thing. Let''s go through the legal process. If we go through the legal process, I won''t let go so easily."


    "The second thing is that I want to move my life out and hang it on the same household register with you. I feel sick. I''ll entrust it to a lawyer. Just wait for the lawyer''s letter."


    "Brother, let''s go. That''s all I have to say. Let''s go to my house later. I''ll take some of my mother''s things away."


    Lin Jinyu rubbed Jiang Chan''s short hair: "OK, take my aunt''s things back early. In the future, it has nothing to do with there."


    Jiang Yu watched Jiang Chan and his party swagger away, angry that they were black in front of him. The Secretary outside the office trembled when he heard the voice inside.


    On the bus, Lin Jinyu praised Jiang Chan: "good combat effectiveness."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "don''t you have a brother to support me? Believe it or not, I can''t even get in the door of Jiang Yu''s company without my brother? Now I''m also a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    Lin Jinyu teased her: "I thought you were going to say that dogs support people..."


    Jiang Chan slapped Lin Jinyu on the arm: "you are the dog..."


    At first, Lin Yuanshan married Lin Wan with two houses, one of which is a three-story independent villa with a garden in front, because Lin Wan likes to raise flowers and grass.


    Jiang Yu and Lin Wan usually live here. Now Jiang Yu and Qin Miao are married. Qin Miao''s mother and son all live in Lin Wan''s house. The car stopped in front of the villa. Jiang Chan took out the key and opened the door and went in.


    The three of them just went in, and a pitiful looking woman in her thirties came up. She looks very weak. She just wants people to take care of her and protect her.


    The woman was naturally Qin Miao. She affectionately took Jiang Chan''s hand: "little Chan is back? Why don''t you call in advance? I can make you some dishes you like."


    Jiang Chan retracted. "No, I''ll get some of my mother''s things."


    "Brother, give me my mother''s dowry list. Let''s check it and see if my mother''s jewelry is still there?"


    Lin Jinyu smiled: "don''t be so troublesome. I''ve seen all my aunt''s jewelry. The necklace on the lady''s neck was my aunt''s favorite one."


    Qin Miao, who was suddenly named, was in a panic. She had just put on this necklace. How could it be that Jiang Chan, the dead girl, came back? Still caught?


    Jiang Chan spread her hand: "please give me back the necklace. This is my mother''s jewelry. I don''t want others to meet it."


    Qin Miao blushed, untied the necklace and put it in the palm of Jiang Chan''s hand while the servant and Lin Jinyu watched. In her heart, Lin Wan is dead, so her things should be hers. I didn''t expect Jiang Chan to do so.


    This is also a surprise for Qin Miaoxi. After all, she has only lived in for three months, but she hasn''t had time to do anything. Jiang Chan put the necklace in her schoolbag and went to Lin Wan''s room.


    I don''t know whether it''s for showing off or what it means. Jiang Yu and Qin Miao lived in the room where Lin stayed last night. But the layout of the room has changed. It seems to announce that the hostess here is Qin Miao.


    Jiang Chan looked straight at her and turned on the dresser. Soon she found the jewelry belonging to Qin Miao, such as necklaces, bracelets, earrings, rings and so on.

 Chapter 87

    Jiang Chan turned over and suddenly changed her face: "where''s my mother''s light purple jade bracelet? Where have you put it?"


    Naturally, what she asked was Qin Miao standing by the door. When so many people looked at it, Qin Miao swallowed his saliva: "your sister thinks it looks good. She went to school wearing it..."


    Lin Jinyu pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth and said impolitely, "do you inherit the habit of robbing other people''s things? You want to rob my aunt''s husband, and your daughter wants to rob my sister''s jewelry? Will you rob other people''s husbands like you in the future?"


    "I want to remind you that my mother gave birth to me. I don''t have any sisters and sisters. Go to my room and my mother bought me a lot of jewelry to see if it''s still there?"


    Jiang Chan brushed away Qin Miao standing by the door and walked into the original owner''s room. There was a mess on the dresser in the room. All the jewelry that should have belonged to the original owner had been turned upside down.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers and looked at Qin Miao leaning on the door: "give me an explanation?"


    Qin Miao didn''t expect Jiang Lianyu to do so. She went directly to Jiang Chan''s room and took all Jiang Chan''s jewelry away. At the moment, her face could not be hung at all. She looked at Jiang Chan imploringly.


    "Little cicada, love rain is still small and not sensible. When she comes back, I will ask her to return all your things to you. Don''t worry about her if you have a lot of adults."


    Jiang Chan said impolitely, "don''t wait for her to come back. Is she in school now? Let''s go directly to school."


    It''s really cool to do such a face saving thing. Jiang Chan wants to do it more times.


    Qin Miao really can''t stand this time. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan is so cruel. If she finds her school, how can she get along with her classmates in the future?


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s leg and walking outside, Qin Miao hugged Jiang Chan''s calf: "little Chan, aunt, call her now and let her come back, okay? You can''t go to school? How can you get along with your classmates after you go to love rain?"


    Jiang Chan half bent over, pinched Qin Miao''s chin with her fingers and looked around. Seeing that she was crying, she said, "don''t cry in front of me. Go and cry in front of Jiang Yu. He must be very distressed to see you like this."


    Then Jiang Chan let go and wiped Qin Miao''s clothes: "you and Jiang Yu ruined my mother''s life. I''m just a tooth for a tooth. People are doing what heaven sees. What they owe others will eventually be repaid."


    With that, Jiang Chan raised her legs and shook off Qin Miao''s arm. "Let''s go to school. I want to see what she said about Jiang Lianyu?"


    Looking at this particularly powerful and domineering Jiang Chan, Lin Jinyu''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Looking at the little cousin''s hand tearing slag dad and white lotus junior, he was a hundred refreshing.


    At that moment, Jiang Chan did what he said. He arrived at the original owner''s school city in less than 20 minutes. The students studying in the city are either those with excellent academic performance or those with power and power at home.


    The reason why the original owner was able to study in the city before was that Lin Wan threw a lot of money into it. Otherwise, her medium grade would not be admitted to this key middle school.


    Jiang Lianyu was originally studying in an ordinary middle school. Compared with the original owner, Jiang Lianyu''s grades are much better. Therefore, after Qin Miao married Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu stuffed Jiang Lianyu into the city.


    When Jiang Chan arrived in the city, it was only around 10 o''clock. It was just the third class in the morning. Many students gathered together to talk during the break.


    Jiang Lianyu surrounded many students, chirping.


    "Love rain, your jade bracelet is really beautiful. It''s so white when you take it."


    "Does it cost a lot of money?"


    "It''s tacky to talk about money. The important thing is to look good. The conditions of the rain loving family are good. No matter how expensive they are, they can afford to wear them."


    Jiang Lianyu sat in his seat and listened to the praise of the students around him. He was very useful. He still had a soft smile on his face. He looked like Qin Miao.


    "Ah, the earrings of love rain are also beautiful. Are they crystal? Your mother''s eyes are very good."


    Jiang Lianyu stroked his hair and inadvertently exposed the earrings on his ears more completely, which made the students even more amazed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" a burst of applause broke out. Jiang Chan and Lin Jinyu slowly approached the classroom. The originally noisy recess immediately quieted down.


    Everyone watched Jiang Chan get closer and closer, and finally stopped at Jiang Lianyu''s table. Others don''t know Jiang Chan, but Jiang Lianyu does. Although Jiang Chan has changed so much, for a person who hates Jiang Chan, no matter how much she has changed, she can recognize it at a glance.


    "Do you know what it means to take my jewelry and show it off here without the owner''s permission?" Jiang Chan hooked her mouth: "taking it without telling is stealing, you know? My half sister?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were like putting a drop of water into a hot oil pot. In an instant, they caused great waves. All the students pricked their ears and tried to listen more clearly.


    Jiang Lianyu''s face turned pale. He never thought that Jiang Chan would suddenly appear. When he heard the word steal, Jiang Lianyu muttered: "I wanted to borrow it from you, little Chan, you didn''t come back..."


    "Don''t make excuses!" Jiang Chan impolitely blocked her words: "you are like your little third mother. She likes to rob other people''s husbands and you like to rob other people''s jewelry. My mother and I really had bad luck in our lives before we met your mother and daughter."


    "Wow, I can''t see. Jiang Lianyu is actually the daughter of Xiao San. She pretends to be so lofty on weekdays."


    "Little three is the most annoying."


    "No quality at all."


    Jiang Lianyu can''t admit that she is the daughter of Xiao San, "dad really loves his mother, she''s not Xiao San..."


    "Don''t insult the word true love!" a round faced girl sitting behind Jiang Lianyu honestly sneered: "no matter how happy you are, you still can''t deny that your mother has intervened in other people''s families and destroyed the third party of other people''s families!"


    Jiang Chan praised the girl in her heart. God assists. She took time to ring her chest: "maybe I shouldn''t say that your mother is a third party, but should say that your good father? The Phoenix man who cheated on marriage? He obviously has a girlfriend and deceives my mother? He uses my mother''s money to raise you and your illegitimate son and brother for 15 years?"


    It''s time for class, and the teacher has arrived in the classroom. When he sees this scene, he looks at it quietly. Teachers are also curious, especially the gossip of rich people.

 Chapter 88

    "It''s really shameless. I spend my original money and take care of my junior and my children."


    "Yes, according to my mother''s violent temper, I tore them up early, and there was room for them to jump in front of me?"


    "Like mother, like daughter. I can''t see it!"


    Those who come here to study are either rich or expensive. Who doesn''t have a bad worry at home? What these students hate most is the junior who gets involved in other people''s families, not to mention the existence of illegitimate children and illegitimate women.


    Especially when Jiang Lianyu just transferred to school, she said she was born in wedlock. Isn''t this cheating everyone? During this time, the students took good care of her because she was beautiful and gentle. Who knew she had such a terrible mother?


    Listening to the students'' accusations, Jiang Lianyu was shaky. She looked at Jiang Chan with tears in her eyes: "what do you want? Your mother has occupied my father for more than ten years. My mother finally reunited with my father. Can''t we live a good life as a family?"


    "Bah!" Jiang Chan spat, "who''s with your family? Don''t forget that your mother was able to ascend on the premise of killing my mother. There will always be a dead person between you. You and I will never be a family. I feel disgusted. Who knows whether the gene of this little three will be inherited?"


    Jiang Chan bent down and patted Jiang Lianyu''s pale cheek: "I advise you, take my things and hand them over to me quickly. I''d rather give alms to beggars than be touched by you. Otherwise, I''ll call the police. We don''t have a relationship at all. Let me see how to judge the crime of theft?"


    The bystander lawyer stepped forward: "according to the criminal law amendment (8)" According to the revision, larceny refers to the act of stealing a large amount of public or private property for the purpose of illegal possession, or repeatedly stealing, entering the house, stealing with lethal weapons or pickpocketing public or private property. If the circumstances are serious, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 3 years but not more than 10 years and be fined. The so-called serious circumstances refer to huge amounts or other serious circumstances. The so-called huge amounts shall be handled in accordance with the interpretation , refers to personal theft of public and private property valued at 30000 yuan to more than 100000 yuan. "


    The lawyer said and glanced at the jade bracelet on Jiang Lianyu''s hand and the earrings on her ears: "I think the jade bracelet and earrings are far more than 100000 yuan, and the sentence is far more than ten years."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "do you hear me? When I''m in a good mood, give me back what should be returned, or I''ll go through legal procedures..."


    "Son of a bitch, are you so aggressive?"


    Before they finished, a man''s voice sounded angrily. Jiang Yu and Qin Miao were standing at the door. At the moment, Jiang Yu was angry, his nostrils were slightly open, and his face was red.


    Qin Miao stood behind Jiang Yu, his eyes red and looked pitiful. Unfortunately, her poor appearance is purely for the blind. Where will these middle school students go to see a woman in her thirties?


    Jiang Chan was not surprised to see Jiang Yu and Qin Miao. She looked at her watch. "It''s a few minutes earlier than I expected. It seems that she is really your daughter."


    Jiang Chan jumped off the table: "see, your parents have come to support you? It''s true love!"


    Jiang Chan shook her head and sighed, and knocked impatiently on the table: "give it to me quickly! Who told you to touch my mother''s things? Things with shallow eyelids!"


    Jiang Lianyu couldn''t stand it no matter how thick skinned she was. She hurriedly removed the earrings from her ears and threw them on the table. When she was about to take off the jade bracelet, Lin Jinyu reminded her.


    "This cloud purple jade bracelet was my father''s dowry to my aunt at the beginning. It has a market value of 20 million. You''d better take it lightly. If you bump into it, I''ll find your father Jiang Yu to pay for it. At that time, I don''t know if there is so much money on your company''s book."


    Frightened by 20 million yuan, Jiang Lianyu did not dare to be free again. She shouted, "return it to you, return it to you? Can you go?"


    Jiang Chan put away the jade bracelets and earrings, turned and looked at Jiang Yu: "I forgot to say that the four of you now live in my mother''s house. That''s my grandfather''s dowry for my mother. Since my mother has passed away, as the first heir to the property, I ask you to move out today and don''t let me do it myself."


    Jiang Yu pointed to Jiang Chan, his fingers trembling. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan would do so well: "you, you are so kind! How can I have such a fickle daughter like you?"


    Jiang Chan snapped away Jiang Yu''s fingers: "what are you qualified to accuse me of? Being amorous and unjust? Aren''t you so? How you treat my mother, I''ll treat you. I tell you, as long as I''m one day, you don''t want to have a good life!"


    "Brother, let''s go and let the lawyer draft the document as soon as possible..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu was black and subconsciously wanted to catch up. Unfortunately, Qin Miao grabbed him. The urgent task is to appease Jiang Lianyu quickly. Jiang Chan''s making such a noise will completely tear down their fig leaf.


    Jiang Yu frowned helplessly. After asking for leave from the teacher, he left with crying Jiang Lianyu.


    After a big fight, Jiang Chan waved his sleeves with satisfaction without taking away a cloud, but threw a deep-water torpedo in the city. With such fun in the boring study and life, all the students are full of energy.


    On the bus, Lin Jinyu looked at the refreshing Jiang Chan, "satisfied?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her fist: "where is this? I just charge some interest first. Cutting meat with a blunt knife is the most painful. I have to torture them step by step. They have to taste what kind of pain my mother has suffered."


    The drivers driving in front shivered. I can''t see that Miss Biao is such a cruel person. She will report her vengeance. Lin Jinyu appreciates Jiang Chan''s character very much. Although she has gone too far, it is understandable.


    After this battle, Jiang Lianyu was completely famous in the second grade of junior high school in the city. Everyone said that she had a little third mother and a phoenix man''s father.


    Jiang Chan and Jiang Lianyu are not in the same grade. She is one grade lower than Jiang Lianyu. Now she is in the first grade of junior high school. The time when Jiang Chan came was just in time for summer, and the summer vacation was about to begin in half a month.


    Isn''t Jiang Lianyu proud of her achievements? Then suppress her from her best! Jiang Chan touched her chin: "brother, in the summer vacation, I''m going to make a good tutor. After school starts, I''ll skip the grade to read the third day of junior high school."


    Lin Jinyu did not ask why: "as long as you can jump up, we all support you."

 Chapter 89

    Back home, Jiang Lianyu was still crying. Qin Miao sat down to comfort her. Jiang Yu is upset by her cry. He is in a mess now. Jiang Lianyu is still crying. His head hurts when he cries.


    Just before he could say anything, the secretary called: "President Jiang, just now several customers called and said they wanted to terminate their cooperation with the company..."


    "What? Terminate now? I''ve invested half of my projects and lost all my money. That means termination. Don''t forget that if you breach the contract, you have to pay liquidated damages!"


    The Secretary trembled on the phone: "as I said, they would rather pay liquidated damages than terminate. It is said that Lin Group has given better conditions..."


    "Lin''s group!" Jiang Yu jumped out word by word, as if squeezed out of his teeth: "that''s good! If they want to default, they will default. I''ll see what else Lin''s group can do."


    In Jiang Yu''s mind, Lin''s group can block his contract. Accordingly, they must share a lot of interests. Now it depends on who can hold the ground longer.


    As everyone knows, even in order to help Jiang Chan and Lin Wan vent their anger, Lin has carefully thought about this action. The customers who can be pulled away by Lin are profitable. On the contrary, almost all of them stay by Jiang Yu company.


    "More than that, Mr. Jiang, now the industrial and commercial and audit people have come and said they want to conduct annual audit..."


    The Secretary''s voice rose eight degrees and was very frightened.


    Jiang Yu was like a chicken strangled by his neck. Everything he wanted to say was stuck in his throat. He almost roared out: "how can there be auditors to review at this time? You hurry up and hold them until I rush to the company."


    In the past, the audit work had a fixed time. Now there are still several months. Why did the auditor suddenly come? And with his front and rear feet?


    Jiang Yu''s voice was so loud that Jiang Lianyu''s sobbing voice was all blocked in his throat. She didn''t dare to cry anymore. It was clear that Jiang Yu was in a very bad mood. Jiang Yu on this side had never seen Jiang Lianyu before.


    As he spoke, Jiang Yu was about to go out. He didn''t give a single look to Qin Miao''s mother and daughter, who looked at each other and cried in the hall. At this time, nothing can compare with the company.


    The Secretary''s words are not over: "it''s too late, Mr. Jiang. They have entered the finance room. Their attitude is very tough. They can''t stop them at all."


    Jiang Yu was really worried: "what''s the use of supporting you people? Nothing can be done well at the critical moment! "


    The Secretary had no choice but to be submissive: "Mr. Jiang, come back and preside over the overall situation."


    Jiang Yu threw away his mobile phone: "I still use you to say?"


    Jiang Yu was worried about the sudden defection of so many customers of the company, but he didn''t take it so seriously. There are many companies in the world, and Lin''s company is not the only one.


    But the tax review is different. Like ordinary companies, they won''t really be clean. Only sometimes they find a good general ledger accountant who can make their books beautiful.


    In the past, Jiang Yu''s company also operated like this. After all, it is reasonable to avoid taxes. Accountants just need to level the books before review. They usually come slowly.


    Where do you know that today''s auditors will come to the door? No matter how many means accounting has, there is no way. Isn''t it clear at a glance? If you really find out something, it''s a matter of eating nothing.


    So Jiang Yu was so anxious that he slammed the door and left without saying a word.


    Jiang Lianyu looked at the direction Jiang Yu was leaving and complained to Qin Miao, "he just left? I was bullied by the little bitch Jiang Chan. He left without comforting me?"


    Qin Miao felt bitter. He still wanted to comfort Jiang Lianyu: "it''s estimated that something happened to your father''s company, otherwise he wouldn''t be so worried."


    Why did Qin Miao follow Jiang Yu for so many years for money? If something really happened to Jiang Yu, Qin Miao touched Jiang Lianyu''s hand and crossed a dark light in her eyes, then she would have planned early.


    Jiang Lianyu pulled Qin Miao''s hand: "Mom, I was bullied by Jiang Chan today. You must help me out."


    Qin Miao smiled bitterly and stopped talking about her. Isn''t she choked by Jiang Chan''s humiliation today? To be angry, she naturally wanted to. Then Qin Miao smiled: "don''t worry, neither she nor her dead mother can escape."


    Jiang Lianyu was satisfied. She lay on Qin Miao''s knee and groaned: "Mom, how can I get along with my classmates when I go to school in the future? It''s all because of the little bitch Jiang Chan."


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Chan trembled all over. Who was talking about her behind her back? She didn''t even have to think about it. She knew it must be Jiang Lianyu and Qin Miao''s mother and daughter, but Jiang Siyu didn''t know what happened here at present.


    OK, since everyone has the heart to talk about her, let the storm be more violent. Jiang Chan glanced at Lin Jinyu beside her: "don''t I want to drive Qin Miao and Jiang Yu out? I think according to their face, they will never take the initiative to move out. Brother, can you find some people to help them?"


    Lin Jinyu raised her eyebrow: "of course, little cicada, your style of action is very similar to that of our Lin family. You are resolute and resolute, beating snakes and seven inches."


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t this normal? If you want to clean up a person, don''t you kill him with a stick so that he can''t turn over again? If you gently let him go, it''s inevitable that he will come and jump in front of you to respond to you. Flies can''t bite people, but the diaphragm responds to people."


    This is Jiang Chan''s experience. For children who grow up in the hospital, to tell the truth, they really have to fight for everything, for the president''s love, for daily meals, and for the love of social caring people.


    Jiang Chan grew up in such an environment where she needs to compete everywhere. Naturally, she also has her own set of rules. Whenever she wants to clean up a person, she must hit the ground at once. He can''t turn over. He has to take a detour when he sees her in the future. If you''re afraid of him, he won''t dare to come to you.


    Lin Jinyu laughed at Jiang Chan''s words. Unexpectedly, her aunt''s naive and simple temperament gave birth to such a cold, thin, cruel and cruel little girl.


    However, the little girl is still very likable, because her movements are made with great fanfare, which is more open and aboveboard than those who make obstacles behind her back.

 Chapter 90

    Lin Jinyu''s efficiency is absolutely high. When he had dinner with Jiang Chan at noon, he found several people from the security company. He was stunned to see Qin Miao and others pack up their things and move out.


    Qin Miao and Jiang Lianyu didn''t want to move. Qin Miao also called Jiang Yu. They wanted Jiang Yu to come back and preside over the overall situation. They didn''t know that Jiang Yu was too busy to answer her phone at all.


    Qin Miao and Jiang Lianyu finally took two suitcases to live in the small house that Jiang Yu had bought for them. The lead bodyguard was also narrow-minded. They also took photos and sent them to Lin Jinyu.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Lin Jinyu handed Jiang Chan his mobile phone and looked at the documents slowly. Jiang Chan sat opposite his desk and looked at the reference book in his office.


    It''s true that Jiang Chan said she wanted to learn from Lin Jinyu. In the memory of the original owner, Lin Jinyu was called a business wizard. When she died, Lin Jinyu had taken over as the chairman of Lin''s group.


    In Jiang Chan''s time, she couldn''t get in touch with such people. Now that she came to the world, she had to learn a few skills from Lin Jinyu.


    What''s more, it''s the original owner''s wish. The original owner still wants to take Jiang Yu''s enterprise over. Don''t you need to take care of it after taking it over?


    Lin Jinyu didn''t refuse Jiang Chan''s request. As soon as she arrived at the office, she threw a large book to Jiang Chan and had to go to Jiang Chan. After that, she wrote a post reading report to him according to the case inside.


    Jiang Chanzheng and most of the Department are fighting head to head. Lin Jinyu''s mobile phone is handed over. It is the scene of Qin Miao and Jiang Lianyu standing in front of Lin Wan''s villa. There are several big bags scattered at the door of the villa.


    There were also locksmiths changing locks. The scene was very lively. The original owner loves to cry and laugh, but Jiang Chan naturally has few facial expressions. She tilted her mouth and pushed her mobile phone in front of Lin Jinyu: "where is this? Wait, the good days are still behind."


    Lin Jinyu took back his mobile phone and looked at the documents attentively. He took time to run around with Jiang Chan in the morning. He had delayed a lot of documents and didn''t deal with them quickly. He had to work overtime in the evening.


    "The little thing who will repay the devil!" Jiang Chan clearly heard this sentence in her ear. Jiang Chan bared her teeth to Lin Jinyu. She really is the devil who will repay the devil, which she never denied.


    Jiang Yu felt that he was going crazy. In the past, people from the audit bureau came to do audit work, which was polite. Today, he said all his good words. The people in the Audit Bureau looked like business.


    Today, he didn''t even pick up the cigarettes he handed over. The whole family refused to recognize him. Jiang Yu immediately said that it would be better tomorrow. At present, he didn''t say anything, so he watched the people of the Audit Bureau audit the accounts in an orderly manner.


    He thinks that the company is under his control. Even if there is a problem, it should not be big. Where do you know that the problem appeared in less than 20 minutes at the beginning.


    Jiang Yu was sweating.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know all this, and she didn''t want to know it, because it was time for her to go to school. She was going to school with her schoolbag on her back. The school is about half an hour''s drive from the Lin family''s villa. To tell the truth, it''s a little far away.


    In the morning, Lin Jinyu took her to school. In the evening, the driver came to pick her up. Jiang Chan was also happy to enjoy it. It''s rare to be a big lady, and she''s not allowed to enjoy it?


    Usually, Lin Jinyu goes to the company very early. She leaves at about six o''clock. Jiang Chan has no choice but to. Junior middle school students basically start early classes at seven o''clock.


    When you arrive at school at more than six o''clock and can read more books for a while, it is regarded as learning. When she came into the school with her schoolbag on her back, she found that many students came to the campus.


    Everyone is in a hurry. This is something the original owner has never seen. I think so. When the original owner was a school bully, he stuck in the school gate every day. When did he see such a scene with strong student spirit?


    Today is Friday, that is to say, Jiang Chan has two more days of rest after going to school today. She carried her schoolbag and entered the classroom according to the memory of the original owner. Half of the students in the classroom have arrived.


    Everyone sat in their seats, reading books and making up homework. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, everyone was surrounded. A beautiful girl stood up and said, "classmate, did you go to the wrong class?"


    Jiang Chan looked up. She looked familiar. Her memory was OK. Isn''t this the girl who was blocked the day she first came? She looks timid and easy to bully.


    I think this is the monitor? Look at other people''s appearance. The school uniform is neat. It looks like a good student. Jiang Chan shook her schoolbag and said, "yes, I''m from this class."


    She went to the original owner''s seat with her schoolbag and sat down. It was still the last row by the window. This is the geomantic treasure land of bad students. The teacher''s requirement for them is to make trouble in the back as long as they don''t affect others.


    After watching Jiang Chan sit down, there was an uproar in the class. Unexpectedly, this girl is Jiang Chan? It''s changed too much.


    All the girls in the back seat came together. Jiang Chan swept them. Oh, they were all acquaintances, just the girls who killed Matt blocking the monitor that day.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away and looked at all the colorful hair. Jiang Chan said, "in the afternoon, all go to dye their hair back after school and change normal clothes. Students should look like students."


    In the impression of the original owner, although these girls dressed up a little too much, they were really angry with her. Even if the original owner was driven out of the house later, these girls helped the original owner for a period of time.


    The girl with a tattoo in the mouth of the tiger shouted, "isn''t it, sister cicada, are you ready to abandon the darkness and turn to the light and learn from the world?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "talk well. I''ll go with you after school."


    She looked at the tattoo on the tiger''s mouth of the girl: "and this tattoo, wash it off together. The teacher is coming soon. Read quickly."


    Shen Yu, that is, the girl with tattoos on the tiger''s mouth, skimmed her mouth, that is, Jiang Chan was very powerful among them, so she didn''t dare to refute. Seeing that Jiang Chan is already reading with her head down, she can only pretend with a book.


    Jiang Chan''s new change naturally attracted the teachers'' attention. Just after the early reading class, Shen Yu and other three girls crowded around Jiang Chan, "sister Chan, did you come to school yesterday?"


    A girl with a baby face gossips excitedly. She is a person in the class who is known as bag inquiry. What happened in grade two yesterday spread when she went to the canteen for dinner at noon.

 Chapter 91

    It is said that the troublemaker is called Jiang Chan. Li Yan thinks the girl''s name is familiar. Isn''t their boss Jiang Chan? In addition, Jiang Chan didn''t come to class yesterday, her heart must have increased by three points.


    Jiang Chan looked at the gossip girl. Fortunately, she gossip a little, but she didn''t kill Matt as much as others.


    "Yes, Jiang Lianyu is the daughter of my blood related father''s junior, one year older than me."


    "Lying in the trough, amazing melon!" Li Yan immediately called out: "is it your half sister who is one year older than you?"


    Jiang Chan turned a page of the book in her hand and shrugged carelessly: "who knows? As long as she doesn''t jump in front of me, I can turn a blind eye."


    Song Yifei pushed flat glasses: "sister Chan, you were so domineering yesterday. Unfortunately, we didn''t see you. Why don''t you take us? We can help you support the field."


    "What can I do with you? It''s a household chore. I can solve her alone." Jiang Chan said with extra calmness. It''s really like Jiang Lianyu''s level. It''s really not enough to see in front of her.


    Not to mention that she also occupied the commanding height of morality. It was more than enough to clean up a Jiang Lianyu. This is a domineering side leak, which immediately harvested the star eyes of four little girls.


    "Well, go back to your seats and have class." Jiang Chan packed up her textbooks and rushed several girls back.


    Shen Yu boldly asked, "sister cicada, do you really want to study hard?"


    Jiang Chan said, "yes, my mother''s wish is to make me a good student. I can''t let her down."


    Shen Yu skimmed his lips and thought that Jiang Chan was hot for three minutes. I didn''t know she was watching all day. Jiang Chan not only didn''t play with her mobile phone in class, but also didn''t go out after class. She just watched her writing homework in her seat.


    They gathered together and Shen Yu pointed Jiang Chan''s direction: "sister Chan is really ready to make progress?"


    Li Yanxin is worried: "it should be. I think sister cicada is serious this time."


    "That''s good. Students'' job is to study. Do we also study hard? Lest we can''t keep up with sister cicada in the future?"


    Song Yifei is happy to see her success. Her grades are OK. The middle reaches of the class, such as Shen Yu and Li Yan, revolve around the penultimate.


    "Spare me, I don''t want to be a nerd." Shen Yu put his head on the desk and wanted to cry without tears. The eldest brother has changed his mind and studied hard. Do they want to follow suit?


    Jiang Chan said it was true to accompany several girls to change their shapes at night. It was not until nine o''clock that she cleaned up all the four girls again.


    Looking at the black hair of Shen Yu, song Yifei, Li Yan and Zhao bingyue, Jiang Chan was finally satisfied.


    "How good is that? Do you have any plans for tomorrow?"


    Jiang Chan raised her legs and walked out. Four girls Hula around.


    "Not at present? What are you going to do, sister Chan?" Song Yifei, who has always been the military division, took the lead in opening up. How do you think Jiang Chan is becoming more and more attractive after changing her shape?


    "Rest tomorrow. I''m going to read at home. Why don''t you come together? It''s more lively to study together."


    "OK, I haven''t been to sister Chan''s house yet. I''ll have a good time this time."


    "That''s necessary!"


    ��������


    ��������


    Listening to the chatter of the four girls, Jiang Chan was also light in her heart. The current task trend is still very good. Now the most important thing is to concentrate on learning and bring these girls together.


    In the memory of the original owner, the four girls are very good. Although they dress up a little too much, their character is still very good. But later, these girls didn''t live very well, so what she can help is to help, so she thanked them instead of the original owner.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the driver tomorrow and ask him to pick you up."


    They were sent home one by one, and Jiang Chan returned to the Lin family''s villa. At present, she is not ready to go back to Lin Wan''s previous residence. She doesn''t need to think about it. She knows that Jiang Yu and others must be waiting for her around there. In that case, how can she take the initiative to send it to the door?


    Although it''s a weekend, Lin Jinyu and Lin Qiao''s father and son still have to work normally. Jiang Chan also went early and accompanied old man Lin Yuanshan to do morning exercises in the community.


    There was a playground in the community. Jiang Chan ran several laps in a row before she stopped. She gasped heavily. Her body was really weak. She couldn''t stand running for a few laps and her lungs were burning.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s weak appearance of a dead dog, old man Lin Yuanshan despised her. He still held her firmly with his arm: "can you walk? Look at your dead dog. Look at your little body. You''ll have to do morning exercises every day in the future."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. She knows that you have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, but what makes her look like a dead dog? She is still a beautiful girl in cardamom years, okay?


    At 8 a.m., Shen Yu, Li Yan, Zhao bingyue and song Yifei all arrived at the Lin family''s villa. Standing in this gorgeous living room, several people were a little cramped.


    Except Shen Yu, who was able to carry it, the others were a little fidgety. Lin Yuanshan looked at a few uneasy girls: "go to the study and study. I won''t hinder your eyes here. I''ll eat here at noon and let Lao Li send you back in the evening."


    Liang Chen smiled and swept his eyes around several girls. They were all green and tender girls with their own characteristics: "I''ll ask Mom Zhang to send you some fruits and snacks later. Little cicada, this child is the first time to bring friends back. Don''t be bound. Just think this is your own home."


    The old man went back to the old guys for tea. Liang Chen drew design drawings in the villa studio. She is a fashion designer and is still a little famous internationally.


    Now seeing these little girls, Liang Chen feels that his inspiration is constantly emerging.


    Until she sat down in the study, Li Yan sighed and said, "sister cicada, your hiding place is really deep enough. Your grandfather is actually the former chairman of Lin''s group?"


    Jiang Chan turned out the test paper from her bag: "Lin Yuanshan is my grandfather. When my mother wanted to marry Jiang Yu, my grandfather didn''t agree, so I haven''t been in touch for so many years. I also moved here in recent days."


    "That''s great, too, okay? You didn''t see Jiang Lianyu like that. Just because Jiang Yu had a little money, his tail would stand up in the sky at school," Zhao bingyue held her cheek. "Do I know those legendary three generations?"

 Chapter 92

    Jiang Chan was helpless: "what three generations are not three generations? I am an ordinary student. Those are the glory of my elders. If you want to get anything, you have to work hard."


    Liang Chen, who came out to drink water, heard this sentence, nodded with satisfaction and went back to the studio to continue his work.


    After Zhang''s mother brought up snacks and fruits, she went back to the kitchen. Before going out, she asked several girls if they had anything to avoid. She could cook at noon.


    The Lin family has been so busy for more than ten years. Lin Jinyu is indifferent and a boy. She hardly brings her friends to play at home. Seeing such a group of little girls chirping, mother Zhang feels that her family has become more popular at once.


    Zhao bingyue picked up a piece of red bean cake. She was a tall girl and looked cold and inhumane.


    "It''s only the first day of junior high school. There are so many homework. Will it be tiring when it''s the second and third day of junior high school?"


    Shen Yu wails. She doesn''t like learning very much. The reason why she can enter this school is that her mother threw money into the school. Sometimes the money is easy to use, just put Shen Yu in it.


    Li Yan, Zhao bingyue and song Yifei''s scores are fairly good. At least they are either counting down, or the original owner and Shen Yu. They often hang on the countdown recently.


    "With that wailing time, several questions have been finished." Song Yifei looked at Shen Yu with a sad face and wrote like a God.


    Shen Yu smiled and saw that several people were writing fast. After eating two snacks, he began to do his homework. It''s just that you know it and it doesn''t know you. Shen Yu is stunned at the math paper.


    The study became quiet. Two hours later, Jiang Chan finally finished all her homework for the weekend. She shook her sour arm and moved her wrist. She saw Shen Yu lying on the table and wandering outside.


    After looking at Shen Yu''s large blank roll of noodles, Jiang Chan rubbed the center of her eyebrows: "can''t you do it?"


    Shen Yu nodded Yanyan and looked at the little friends doing their homework. However, he couldn''t answer one question. Rao was heartless and heartless. Shen Yu was also a little worried.


    Jiang Chan just sat beside Shen Yu and explained to Shen Yu one by one. In fact, Shen Yu is not stupid. He doesn''t listen carefully in class. Only then can he get the paper and know nothing.


    Li Yan, who was gathered around at some time, exclaimed, "sister cicada, you speak very well. I think you speak better than our math teacher. In other words, sister cicada, you are so good at math. Why do you count down at ordinary times?"


    Jiang Chan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She did well, not the original owner, okay? But this lie still needs to be solved. At present, Jiang Chan is serious: "it''s not easy to test low scores with strength."


    Song Yifei: "sister Chan did very well when she entered the class."


    There was silence.


    In the morning, I spent working on the test paper. In the afternoon, four small partners went to the battle personally, grasping Shen Yu to tutor the knowledge of various disciplines. As the bottom of the five person team, Shen Yu was trembling.


    She also knew that everyone was for her good. Even if she was no longer willing to listen, she sat quietly at her desk. Don''t say, I still feel a little interesting after listening for a long time, especially after trying to work out a few questions.


    Looking at this like Shen Yu beating chicken blood, Jiang Chan and others exchanged their eyes. They didn''t dare to say that a lot of knowledge in this was in primary school. Forget it, she would be good if she had motivation.


    In the afternoon, the study came to an end. Jiang Chan and others finally let go of the dizzy and brain swelling Shen Yu. Liang Chen came and knocked at the door in good time: "little cicada, have a rest. The assistant just sent a batch of newly designed clothes. Come and try it for me?"


    Hearing that there were new clothes, the eyes of several little girls immediately lit up, even Zhao bingyue, who was a little cold. It was the age when girls loved beauty. Who didn''t want to see new clothes?


    Jiang Chan entered Liang Chen''s workshop for the first time. As soon as she entered, she picked her eyebrows. This workshop is about to be as big as the family''s living room. In the middle is a large workbench and next to a plastic model.


    There are two rows of shelves beside the large French windows. The upper row is full of all kinds of clothes, including skirts and trousers.


    The five girls lined up. Liang Chen looked carefully. When he saw Zhao bingyue, his eyes lit up. The girl has long hands and feet. It looks like a clothes shelf. It''s too dry now.


    Zhao Bingyue alone, and Liang Chen quickly to Jiang Chan and others collocation Kwai. As long as you give Zhao bingyue a very neat trouser suit, she is more slender.


    Jiang Chan looked at Zhao bingyue''s clothes with envy, and then looked at the skirt in her hand. Well, who makes the original owner still a dwarf now. Even if she wants to wear that kind of neat clothes, she looks like a child who steals adult clothes, doesn''t she?


    Liang Chen was more and more delighted. She grabbed five girls and began to take photos. After all, she is a fashion designer. She knows more about photography. The photos taken are not beautiful.


    What surprised her even more was Zhao bingyue. The girl''s lens didn''t feel good. It looked like a fan. According to her critical eyes, Zhao bingyue was born to eat the bowl of model rice.


    When Shen Yu came home, they all had one or two bags in their hands. These were the clothes Liang Chen matched according to their temperament and style. All the little girls in ledi lost their teeth.


    Vaguely, even promised that Jiang Chan would come to study the next day, but they saw a startling melon the next day.


    Jiang Chan is trying to brush the first task, but Jiang Lianyu and Jiang Siyu feel like falling from heaven to hell. Jiang Siyu is still in the sixth grade of primary school because his birthday is relatively small.


    In recent months, Jiang Yu picked him up after school. Jiang Yu''s luxury car greatly satisfied his vanity in front of his classmates. Today is just after school, I saw Qin Miao guarding the school gate.


    Jiang Siyu frowned: "why didn''t dad come today?"


    Qin Miao reluctantly pulled out a smile: "your father has something in the company. Let''s talk about it at home."


    Looking at the way home more and more familiar, Jiang Siyu suddenly stopped: "don''t we have a big house? Why do we have to live in the old small house?"


    What she said was really putting a knife into Qin Miao''s heart. She paused and looked at Jiang Siyu dissatisfied: "we moved out of the big house and will still live in the small house in the future."


    "Why? Didn''t you say we''ll all live there in the future? How long have we lived here? I also agreed with my classmates to invite them to play at home on Sunday."

 Chapter 93

    In order to show off that his family is not poor now, Jiang Siyu has no less extravagance. He talks about how much he talks about.


    Qin Miao sighed and told Jiang Chan what he had done today. Jiang Siyu, who had always been a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, immediately blew up.


    He doesn''t care whether adults are right or wrong, nor does he think about why Jiang Chan did it. He only knows that Jiang Chan''s good life in the past is gone.


    He can no longer live in a big house, but also have to live in that small room. He can no longer invite his classmates to play at home, because he can''t play at home, and he can no longer see the envious eyes of his classmates.


    Jiang Siyu hates her so much, and Qin Miao hates her too. But she doesn''t have any way to get in touch with Jiang Chan now. If Jiang Chan is in front of her, she can also make the means to raise and abolish Jiang Chan.


    But Jiang Chan now flies out. She can''t use all kinds of means. Especially now there is an accident in Jiang Yu''s company. She wants money but no money and no one. Naturally, she can''t do anything. She can only keep this tone in her heart.


    The mother and son ate dinner without words. Jiang Yu didn''t go back at all that night. He was in a mess by the company.


    After watching coldly for a long time, Jiang Yu knew that he couldn''t be kind this time. In short, someone wanted to do him this time. He didn''t need to think about who did it.


    I didn''t expect that the Lin family was so cruel. First they came to ask for equity, then they suppressed his business, and finally they invited people from the audit bureau. Jiang Yu was too busy to take care of himself.


    Qin Miao made so many phone calls to him that he didn''t answer any of them. If he was still trying to coax Qin Miao, but now the company has encountered such a big thing, how could he still fall in love with Qin Miao?


    After pressing off the mobile phone screen, Qin Miao stood on the balcony with dark eyes. Now it seems that what Jiang Yu encountered will not be small. She banged her fingers on the railing and stood for a long time before returning to the room.


    Before eight o''clock on the weekend morning, Shen Yu gathered at Lin''s house on time. Jiang Chan and several girls study in the study, while Lin Yuanshan amuses himself against the chessboard in the living room.


    The old man is in a good mood. After knowing what Lin Qiao and Lin Jinyu did last night, the old man ate an extra bowl of rice. In the old man''s opinion, the one who can kill Jiang Yu is the best.


    Now his granddaughter is raised in front of him, just as his daughter is still with him. The old man has a lot of comfort in his heart. Unfortunately, this good mood has been disturbed by uninvited guests.


    Jiang Yu is getting more and more frustrated these days. The development of his company in recent years is OK, but compared with such a giant as Lin group, it is nothing.


    The people of the Audit Bureau stayed in the company every day. In just two or three days, many problems were found on the book. Coupled with the customer''s feedback, there are still people who want to return something. Jiang Yu is in a mess.


    He didn''t even go to his home with Qin Miao these days. He always lived in the company. Naturally, he didn''t know that Jiang Chan drove Qin Miao out and changed the door lock.


    He also knew that his company had no chance of winning against Shanglin. He is also able to bend and stretch. It''s not that he can''t sit still. He comes to Lin Yuanshan in large bags and small bags, hoping that he will let him live with the company based on his past relationship with Lin Wan.


    Jiang Chan just went downstairs to pour water at this point and ran into Jiang Yu who came in with big and small bags. She turned a blind eye, said hello to Lin Yuanshan and went to the kitchen.


    Jiang Yu''s face was green and white. The dead girl knew that the company was in such a great difficulty and didn''t understand him at all! Thinking of his situation now, it was all instigated by the dead girl Jiang Chan. Jiang Yu''s eyes at Jiang Chan were even worse.


    With a cold, soft sound, the old man fell heavily: "President Jiang, you come here to let us see your face?"


    Jiang Yu immediately recovered and hurriedly held up his smile: "how can I, dad? I haven''t seen Jiang Chan for a few days. The child didn''t even call me when he met. Do you still pay attention to my father?"


    Jiang Chan held the cup and stared at Jiang Yu with dark eyes: "my father died a long time ago. He died when he cheated to marry and raise a junior and got an illegitimate child."


    Jiang Yu was angry and anxious. He complained about how Jiang Chan said this in front of the old man. Didn''t it make the old man''s impression of him worse?


    "You child, what are you doing now? That''s also your sister and brother. How can you say that?"


    Jiang Chan: "my mother gave birth to me. I really don''t have a cat and dog''s sister and brother. You know, Jiang Lianyu and Jiang Siyu are now called illegitimate children and illegitimate women. They used to be concubines and concubines. In ancient times, Qin Miao was an aunt. Our identity and status are not equal. What qualifications does her daughter and son, a junior, have to be my sister and brother?"


    Shen Yu, lying on the railing on the second floor, covered his mouth. My God, sister cicada''s combat effectiveness is too strong, isn''t it? In this way, they tore their biological father with their hands without blinking, making their blood boiling.


    "You!" Jiang Yu''s fingers trembled angrily, and he wanted to go up and teach Jiang Chan a lesson. Jiang Chan sat down beside Lin Yuanshan with a cup and gave Lin Yuanshan a cup of tea.


    "I remember you haven''t been here since Lin Wan married you. Why are you free to see my old man today?"


    Lin Yuanshan blew the tea in the cup. He knew Jiang Yu''s intention and asked clearly. Even if Jiang Yu came, he wouldn''t help. Could it be that his daughter Lin Wan''s pain for so many years was in vain?


    Jiang Yu pushed the gift in his hand to the front: "Dad, I came today to ask you for help. You see, our company has encountered so many things recently. Can you help me solve them?"


    Lin Yuanshan said slowly, "Xiao Jiang, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I don''t know that you have a problem with me over the years. Now my daughter Lin Wan has passed away, so we don''t have any relationship. I really can''t afford to be your father."


    "Dad, you can''t say that. Wanwan is your daughter. Since I married wanwan, you will be my only father-in-law all your life."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "you are not only my grandfather''s father-in-law now. You have obtained the certificate with Qin Miao. Isn''t your father-in-law Qin Miao''s father? It''s not the only one."


    "Besides, don''t pretend to be so affectionate and look disgusting now."


    Jiang Chan is not polite.

 Chapter 94

    "I really admire you. Obviously, I hate my grandfather''s family. How can I still have the face to spend my mother''s dowry and raise the little three and illegitimate children outside? When something happens to the company, I rush up like a fly that sees blood. Now I still say these words with high sounding. Can you have a face?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were merciless. The little girls on the stairs had stars in their eyes and wanted to go down to cheer Jiang Chan on.


    "Don''t treat others as fools. You have treated my mother badly for so many years. This account hasn''t been properly calculated. Now where do you have such a big face to make such a request?"


    The more Jiang Chan said, the more ferocious Jiang Yu looked. He stood up and said, "what kind of tutor are you? Is this your attitude towards talking to your elders?"


    Jiang Chan also stood up and refused to show weakness: "people say that the son is not the fault of the godfather. My mother gave birth to me and raised me. Isn''t it your problem that she didn''t teach me well? What do you think you are, so you can yell at me here?"


    "You!"


    Seeing that the two were at war, Lin Yuanshan was very happy. He looked at Jiang Chan so fearlessly. He felt that Jiang Chan''s future prospects were not low.


    He pulled Jiang Chan: "OK, the visitor is a guest. What are you arguing with an outsider? I lost the upper hand. I''m not old enough to do what I should and shouldn''t do. Go and study. I''ll come here."


    Jiang Chan was not happy: "I''d better accompany you. What if he jumped over the wall?"


    Jiang Yu, who was compared to a dog, looked ferocious.


    The old man smiled at the corner of his mouth, "OK, you''re weird. President Jiang, I can''t help you with your request. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Since the people of the Audit Bureau haven''t gone, they must have found a problem."


    "The most important thing for us to do business is to abide by the rules and regulations. There''s nothing I can do about you."


    Who can''t play Tai Chi? Especially an old fox like Lin Yuanshan? No matter what the purpose of Jiang Yu''s coming today, he just killed him and didn''t agree. He was joking. He was going to find Jiang Yu uncomfortable. How could he still extricate him at this juncture?


    It''s easy for him not to peel off the two layers of skin of Jiang Yu. Seeing that the old man can deal with Jiang Yu by himself, Jiang Chan is relieved.


    She looked at Jiang Yu with a mouthful of tea and snacks. Jiang Chan was very relieved to see Jiang Yu''s appearance now.


    Jiang Yu turned his eyes and saw that the road was not feasible, so he started from another direction: "after all, little cicada is my daughter. It''s not good to disturb you here. Otherwise, little cicada will go back with me?"


    As long as Jiang Chan goes back, he has plenty of means to clean her up!


    Lin Yuanshan didn''t lift his eyelids: "there are so many things in your company. How can you spend more time taking care of little cicada? Little cicada has a affinity with me, so I''ll leave her here."


    "Dad, it''s too disturbing your old man''s cleanliness..." Jiang Yu also tried to struggle.


    Lin Yuanshan said impolitely, "you should deal with the mess at hand first. Little cicada is fine with me and doesn''t have to go back and be affected by your current wife."


    When Jiang Yu left in dismay, several little girls upstairs immediately burst open the pot and all rushed to Jiang Chan''s side. Shen Yu has beaten Jiang Chan''s shoulder and kneaded his back.


    "Sister cicada, you are so powerful!"


    "Yes, it makes me nervous on one side."


    "Really have you!"


    By the rainbow fart of these girls, even if Jiang Chan is a calm person, she will inevitably be a little elated. She coughed lightly: "well, aren''t you studying? Why are you all down?"


    She was still reading gossip on it. She was so excited that she heard their uncontrollable exhaust.


    Shen Yu pushed Li Yan out with a big grin: "isn''t it Li Yan? She saw you pouring water and didn''t come up. She was ready to come out and have a look."


    Li Yan was not satisfied: "push me out as soon as you have something. Don''t come out to see if you have the ability?"


    When several girls quarreled, Lin Yuanshan waved his hand: "go up, don''t quarrel with my old bone."


    Several girls went up happily and looked at Jiang Chan like stars holding the moon. The old man showed a gratifying smile. He used to be a lonely yuan Chan. Now he has so many good friends. He is at ease.


    Seeing Jiang Chan and others go up, the old man''s eyes darkened. To tell the truth, Jiang Yu''s visit was expected. He just didn''t expect him to come so soon, which shows that Jiang Yu''s company won''t be small this time.


    Since the matter is not small, how could he intervene? Just take this opportunity to get what should be given to Jiang Chan. This is to kill him while he is ill.


    Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to the next thing, but one morning Lin Jinyu suddenly handed him a card, saying that Jiang Yu gave it. Lin Wan has given him the return on his investment for so many years.


    Jiang Chan took the time to look at 20 million yuan. She didn''t know how Jiang Yu came up with it. But who cares? As long as the money really gets into her hands.


    After these successive blows, Jiang Yu''s company has shrunk a lot. If it used to be a medium-sized enterprise, it has now directly become a small enterprise.


    Jiang Chan changed hands and asked Lin Jinyu what to do if she wanted to get Jiang Yu''s company. Lin Jinyu told her not to come forward and entrusted a person to buy the shares of Jiang Yu company.


    When she has the most shares in her hand, she can drive Jiang Yu down. At that time, Jiang Yu''s company will naturally fall into her hand.


    Time passed so slowly, and soon it was summer vacation. During the summer vacation, when Jiang Chan was busy with her schoolwork, she simply went to Lin''s enterprise for an internship. The position she held was Lin Jinyu''s assistant.


    At work, Lin Jinyu is very strict. Even if Jiang Chan makes a little mistake, he will point it out mercilessly and will not give Jiang Chan face at all.


    The linqiao I saw by chance was a little surprised. Was his son too strict?


    It''s just that master Yan is a good apprentice. When Jiang Chan''s summer vacation is over, there is a faint shadow of Lin Jinyu on Jiang Chan''s body. She has become so capable and shrewd that others can''t fool her easily.


    When you go out, everyone should stand up. The Lin family will train people. Such a young girl can be alone.

 Chapter 95

    When the pre-school reunion was held, Jiang Chan was really shocked by the earth shaking changes. They almost went out to play after completing their homework in the summer vacation.


    At this age, even if they want to work study, others dare not use them, so they can only stay at home. Now, seeing that Jiang Chan disappeared for a summer vacation, there was such a change, which several little girls couldn''t envy.


    Jiang Chan''s body has a faint shadow of a strong silk woman. In the summer vacation, her time is compressed to the extreme. She sleeps up to four hours a day. On weekdays, she should not only take into account her homework, but also complete the tasks assigned by Lin Jinyu.


    She suddenly became the busiest person in the Lin family. She lit the midnight oil every day and rushed at this. Liang Chen couldn''t do it painfully. She grabbed Lin Jinyu''s ear and talked about it for a long time.


    It means that Jiang Chan is still a little girl. It hurts her to fight like this now.


    When she came back, Jiang Chan helped Lin Jinyu out. Now she has a sense of urgency. It''s a rare experience to learn from Lin Jinyu. If she doesn''t make 200% efforts, it''s difficult for her to empty out all Lin Jinyu''s inventory.


    Besides, it''s not long since she took over Jiang Yu''s company. That''s what happened in the past few months. She didn''t take advantage of her efforts now and took over Jiang Yu''s company at that time. What if the situation got worse?


    Once she took over Jiang Yu''s company, she could hardly learn from Lin Jinyu. There are two companies. The boss of one company still works as an assistant to others. At that time, the gang of people in the company must have an opinion.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan had to take advantage of this summer vacation to desperately compress time. In addition, she had to jump to grade three after the summer vacation. After all, how can she more intuitively crack down on Jiang Lianyu if she is not in a class?


    "Wocao, sister cicada, did you go to the third day of junior high school after the beginning of school? We have to continue to mix in the second day of junior high school?"


    Although Shen Yu has changed a lot during this period of time, he will still involuntarily swear when he is excited. Jiang Chan gave her a warning stare: "I went to the exam two days ago and my grades were OK. I went directly to the third day of junior high school after school."


    "Sister cicada, you cow!" Shen Yu blinked and said this for a long time.


    "How do you think sister cicada''s brain is long? You see, sister cicada was the first in age at the end of the semester. You know that sister cicada''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s a little fun for sister cicada to have a grade jump exam."


    "Alas, sister cicada is really powerful. We have to work hard. We can''t lose sister cicada''s face when we say it."


    Liang Chen accompanied her to the grade skipping exam that day. It is reasonable to say that grade skipping is not allowed now, especially in such a rigorous school in the city, but who makes the Lin family have a big background.


    In order to make it difficult for Jiang Chan, the dean of academic affairs specially arranged a more difficult test paper for Jiang Chan, just to let Jiang Chan retreat. To take a step back, even if Jiang Chan was lucky enough to do it, it is estimated that the Lin family is embarrassed to open this mouth to let Jiang Chan go to the third day of junior high school.


    Where do you know that Jiang Chan is so powerful? At present, in addition to 40 points in sports in the middle school entrance examination. Besides oral English, the total score is 730 points. After deducting 20 points of English listening, the current paper score is 698 points.


    Jiang Chan finished all the papers of several subjects in one morning. When she did a subject well, she was taken over and corrected by the corresponding teachers.


    In fact, teachers in grade three are unwilling to accept grade skipping students, because the psychology of grade skipping students is not very stable and may not be able to adapt to the high pressure of the graduating class. In this case, it is easy to have a psychological gap and disappear from the public at that time.


    However, because of the strong background of the Lin family, Liang Chen accompanied Jiang Chan in person. No matter how these teachers want to give face to the Lin family, there were a large group of people in the office.


    Jiang Chan''s psychological quality is still very good. Bathed in the eyes of those teachers, it''s called writing like God. The first thing she did was the paper of mathematics and chemistry. The paper of science was easy to do, as long as she mastered the formula and theorem.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was doing well, a teacher of the graduating class couldn''t sit still and wanted to see what happened. He taught mathematics. As soon as Jiang Chan finished his math paper, he quickly drew it.


    First, look at the scroll surface. The font is strong and iron painting and silver hook. It looks very atmospheric. At this point, the math teacher has a good impression of Jiang Chan.


    When I saw Jiang Chan''s answer, the teacher blinked and looked as if it was right? Now he looked dignified, took the pen out of his pocket and began to correct it.


    The more he corrected, the more surprised he was. When he corrected them all, Jiang Chan''s grades came out. Jiang Chan got 148 points in the math test, except that she lost a few points because of incomplete steps.


    This is the teacher''s picky correction, otherwise it should be full score.


    Seeing the astonishment on his face, the other teachers scratched their ears and cheeks. Seeing that Jiang Chan''s physics and chemistry came out, the results were also very gratifying.


    Several science teachers gathered together and whispered until Jiang Chan''s grades in all subjects came out. All the teachers looked at Jiang Chan with wrong eyes.


    Is this a man? With a score of 710, she has 698 points. This score can already stand out among the heroes in the third grade of junior high school, okay? The minds of several teachers all floated.


    In particular, Jiang Chan''s composition really surprised the Chinese teacher. Up to now, he still keeps tasting Jiang Chan''s composition. He is a provincial-level super teacher.


    In addition, the test paper taken by the teaching director itself is too difficult. This difficulty shows that a girl in grade one can get such a high score, which shows that she does have good grades.


    Liang Chen was also surprised when he looked at it. He didn''t see his niece so powerful first. It really made them face Lao Lin''s parents. Finally, Jiang Chan jumped to Jiang Lianyu''s class, the math teacher''s class.


    The math teacher Lao Wang told Jiang Chan that it was a spring breeze blowing his face. It was a golden cake. How could he fall into his class with insight?


    But this does not hinder his joy. As long as Jiang Chan keeps this score, the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination will come out of his class sooner or later!


    In fact, Jiang Chan has no talent. She is just an ordinary person who works hard. If she doesn''t have the knowledge in modern society, she can''t finish so well.


    But seeing her good grades and praised by the teacher, Jiang Chan was also very happy. Especially when she saw Liang Chen''s proud face, she felt warm in her heart.

 Chapter 96

    It can bring honor to her family and make her elders proud of themselves, which makes Jiang Chan feel very successful. When he got home, Liang Chen said Jiang Chan''s test results, and old man Lin Yuanshan burst into laughter.


    In fact, if Jiang Chan hadn''t been in junior high school for three years in person, coupled with the remedial work in the summer vacation, she couldn''t have achieved such good results. This also shows that if she wants to have a return, she must pay first.


    Thinking of the joy of the Lin family after coming back that day, Jiang Chan also had a shallow smile in her eyes. Coldly, several little girls pulled back the topic: "sister cicada, you have jumped the grade. Why are you so anxious?"


    Li Yan pushed Jiang Chan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Chan, are you going to clean up Jiang Lianyu who occupies the magpie''s nest in person?"


    Jiang Chan''s lips were slightly picked and kept silent. Several people immediately understood and immediately held tears of sympathy for Jiang Lianyu. But at the same time, there was a secret pleasure in my heart. There will be a good play in the future.


    Liang Chen accompanied Jiang Chan to report that day. Now Jiang Chan is the pride of their Lin family.


    When he arrived at the office, Comrade Wang, who was still serious, immediately smiled and opened flowers. It was a pleasant spring breeze and rain to Jiang Chan. Looking at the students registered elsewhere, it was an eyelid jumping.


    Lao Wang is not only the head teacher of class 1, but also the teaching director of junior middle school. He has never seen Lao Wang so kind to a student that their eyes are about to fall off.


    So, with a fresh face like Jiang Chan, everyone looked more. It was an exquisite little girl. There was nothing special.


    Junior high school grades have to be re divided into classes every academic year, especially in the third day of junior high school. Lao Wang''s class one is the top priority, and the elimination rate is very high.


    There are exams every month. Only the top 50 students in the grade can stay in this class. If a student falls out of 50 in a certain ranking, he will automatically change the class.


    As an airborne soldier, although Jiang Chan took part in the grade jump exam organized separately, she didn''t take the final exam of grade two, so naturally she didn''t get any results.


    Don''t underestimate the students'' gossip ability, especially in such a campus with a lack of entertainment activities, it''s a little rusty, as we all know.


    When Jiang Chan followed Lao Wang into the class, the originally bustling class immediately quieted down. Everyone stared at Jiang Chan behind Lao Wang, just to see what was different about such a shift student.


    Naturally, some people like it and others worry about it. Those who rank No. 50 in the class are worried. If they have a better score than him, don''t they have to quit the first class in a month?


    Jiang Lianyu sat in his seat. When he saw Jiang Chan''s familiar face, he suddenly blacked out. Why is she so haunted? Shouldn''t Jiang Chan be reading the second day of junior high school? Why is it the third day of junior high school now?


    Shouldn''t Jiang Chan come for her? The more Jiang Lianyu thought about it, the more he felt powerless. She has given in so much. Why is Jiang Chan still chasing after her?


    Immediately, Jiang Lianyu''s eyes were red and her tears could not fall. It looked as if someone had bullied her. A girl sitting next to her politely asked, "are you okay?"


    In fact, the girl has been scolding MMP in her heart. How can she sit with such a person who looks like a little white flower? Full of uneasiness, looking at the shift student in front of the podium, it''s the same as what others have done to apologize to her.


    Lao Wang glanced at Jiang Lianyu, and then looked away as if nothing had happened.


    He clapped his hands: "be quiet, everyone. Today, a student Jiang Chan who jumped up from grade one of junior high school came to our class. Jiang Chan is younger than everyone. Usually we take care of Jiang Chan more."


    Lao Wang looked around. The class was basically full. There was no one sitting in the last row near the window. Lao Wang pointed to that position and motioned Jiang Chan to sit there.


    After Jiang Chan sat down, Lao Wang ordered some tall boys to help carry the books to the academic affairs office. Jiang Chan simply propped her chin with one hand and looked at all the creatures in the classroom.


    If you count the years of the first task, Jiang Chan has not entered the classroom for more than 50 years. Now she looks full of nostalgia.


    "Are you the girl who lost face to Jiang Lianyu before the summer vacation?" a girl in front suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang cicada with bright eyes?


    Jiang Chan looked at her. The girl with baby face looks familiar?


    She went through her mind and immediately remembered who the girl was. When she went to Jiang Lianyu''s classroom to face Jiang Lianyu, it seemed that this girl was sitting behind Jiang Lianyu?


    She also broke Jiang Lianyu''s words? Jiang Chan''s eyes suddenly lit up. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Especially this girl had a class with Jiang Lianyu before, which is more interesting.


    "I''m Jiang Chan. I''m not ashamed of Jiang Lianyu. She took what belongs to my mother and took back what belongs to her without telling her. How can it be called shameless to her?"


    There was a flash of light in Jiang Chan''s eyes. It looked pure and good.


    The baby faced girl turned her whole body and lay on Jiang Chan''s table. "Are you too powerful? I tell you, I hate Jiang Lianyu for a long time. Every time, relying on her tearful appearance, I coax the boys in the class to face her."


    "You don''t know. In the past, the girls in our class hated her, and I don''t know what everyone liked about her. I was still lamenting how I was so unlucky and was assigned to a class with her."


    Jiang Chan just listened to the girl''s nagging. The girl was very happy regardless of Jiang Chan''s response.


    "Now that I see you coming and Jiang Lianyu''s face, I know there will be a good play in the future." the girl is beaming, and Jiang chanleng sees Li Yan''s shadow from her. If you introduce her to Li Yan, they should have a common topic.


    "Alas, after talking so much, I haven''t said my name yet. My name is mo Xingyu. Xingyu''s wish, sister cicada, cover me more in the future."


    She doesn''t care whether Jiang Chan is younger than her or not, so she has properly become a dog leg.


    Looking at her round cheek, Jiang Chan pinched: "the head teacher is coming."


    Mo Xingyu immediately turned around.

 Chapter 97

    Because Jiang Chan was young, Lao Wang did not arrange any class cadre position for Jiang Chan. He was an ordinary student, but the teachers of all subjects took great care of Jiang Chan. He was a very excellent student.


    Jiang Chan''s third day life is like a duck to water. She doesn''t deliberately find the trouble of Jiang Lianyu. As long as she doesn''t climb up by herself, she can do nothing.


    But some people in the world don''t know what it means to go down the slope and want to respond to her in front of her.


    Looking at the girls around Jiang Lianyu, Mo Xingyu poked Jiang Chan''s arm in the chatter: "see, someone is making trouble again."


    Jiang Chan raised her head from the book and glanced faintly at the small group of stars and the moon over there: "what do you do with her? Only those who don''t have enough confidence need to be praised by others."


    After that, Jiang Chan bowed her head and immersed herself in the book. This is a professional book on Business Administration found from Lin Jinyu''s study last night. There are many cases in it. Jiang Chan is watching it and can''t wait to eat it through.


    Mo Xingyu took a look, gave Jiang Chan a look of admiration, and went to talk to the students around him. After arranging seats at the beginning of school that day, Mo Xingyu shared the table with Jiang Chan.


    It was only a week before school began, and she couldn''t admire Jiang Chan. Where the hell is this cow man? She will listen to what the teacher said in class. Her homework is always right.


    She also saw Jiang Chan''s schedule. It was all lined up. Every minute and every second was planned in order. She was like a wound robot, running all the time.


    The third day of junior high school has evening self-study, but there are special cases for good students. Jiang Chan doesn''t have to study at night. At 5:30 p.m. every day, she takes the Lin family''s car on time to practice in Lin Jinyu''s company.


    In this way, a month passed quickly, and it was the first monthly exam in the twinkling of an eye. The first monthly exam is very tense, which is related to age ranking!


    The whole class was quiet for a few minutes. I wanted to be buried in books all the time. After class, I didn''t see the students walking around.


    Jiang Chan still did what he should do. There was a kind of calm that let it blow in the wind and rain, and I stood still. Now who doesn''t know that Jiang Chan is the hidden boss in the class? Every time she practiced weekly, she steadily pressed on everyone''s head. Everyone knew that this girl was incredibly strong.


    After passing the examination of the nine subjects of foreign politics, history, geography, physics and chemistry, you can really burn people. It''s just that Jiang Chan, an old bird who has been practicing for a long time, can''t stand it.


    After the final exam, Jiang Chan and Mo Xingyu came out of the classroom together. Jiang Chan is going to go back to Lin Jinyu''s company, while Mo Xingyu takes advantage of this time to go back and have a good rest.


    Mo Xingyu is a big character. He forgot after passing the exam. He is talking excitedly about going out to play with Jiang Chan during the monthly holiday and making an appointment to go shopping.


    Both of them are in a good mood. Where do you know someone is a demon?


    Jiang Chan and Mo Xingyu were walking down the stairs. A soft and weak voice came from behind: "sister cicada, wait a minute."


    At this time, people come and go. There are a lot of people on the stairs. It is at the end of the exam that everyone is relaxed. Now there is excitement and everyone is silent.


    Hearing such a sound, Mo Xingyu''s foot immediately turned down. She poked ginger cicada with her elbow and giggled: "I''m still thinking when she can''t help it. It''s not waiting for you today."


    Jiang Chan casually, as if she hadn''t heard anything, continued down the stairs. Seeing that Jiang Chan has walked several steps, and then looking at the students around him, Jiang Lianyu can''t hang on his face.


    She took a few steps to keep up with Jiang Chan: "Jiang Chan, I called you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "don''t you think it''s good for you to talk like this? You''re not a good-natured person. Who did you show it to just now?"


    Jiang Lianyu immediately gushed out a mouthful of blood. The students laughed, didn''t they?


    She pressed down her sullen breath and squeezed words from her teeth: "Dad asked me to tell you that you have lived in your grandfather''s house for a long time. You haven''t been back for months when you are free."


    Jiang Chan kept walking: "no, that''s your house, not my house. What am I going to do in your house?"


    "Little cicada, you can''t say that. If a family doesn''t say two words, how sad should your father be when he hears it?"


    Jiang Lianyu followed him step by step, looking like Jiang Chan''s little attendant.


    Jiang Chan was so impatient that she saw that she had reached the school gate. She still followed and talked all the way. Seeing that Jiang Lianyu didn''t give up, Jiang cicada simply stopped and said well to her.


    "It''s really hard for you to let me go back against your heart."


    "What are you talking about, little cicada? I''m happier than anyone if you can go back. Everyone is a family. If you have anything to say, there''s no overnight hatred between father and daughter, isn''t there?"


    Jiang Lianyu only needs to prove his sincerity by pointing out the sky and the earth. Mo Xingyu looks around and can''t applaud Jiang Lianyu''s excellent singing.


    Talent ah, it''s really inferior for a middle school student to be able to say this without blinking.


    Jiang Chan hugged her chest with both hands, which was a big gas field: "I remember I told you before that you''d better see me take a detour. It seems that the lesson I taught you is not deep enough. Now you dare to gather in front of me."


    Jiang Lianyu''s cheeks turned white, but he still insisted: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Jiang Chan said cruelly, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll understand soon."


    Just at this time, the Lin family''s car came. Jiang Chan rolled down the window and looked at Jiang Lianyu outside the car: "go back and tell your good father. See you in our company tomorrow, and you''ll know what I mean."


    Mo Xingyu had already jumped into the car. She was used to rubbing Jiang Chan''s car. Anyway, Jiang Chan was on her way back and just took her.


    When Jiang Lianyu could not be seen in the rearview mirror, Mo Xingyu looked at Jiang Chan with starry eyes: "sister Chan, are you too good? Do you have anything to do?"


    Jiang Chan closed her eyes and knocked on the window: "I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll let some of my friends accompany you. They are all people with good character."


    If it hadn''t been for Jiang Lianyu, Jiang Chan might have to go back to clean up Jiang Yu for a few months. Now, Jiang Lianyu really thinks he is a soft persimmon?

 Chapter 98

    Jiang Yu was stunned: "38 percent? Where did you get so much equity?"


    An elite man behind Jiang Chan stepped forward: "naturally, it is the equity held by the acquired minority shareholders. President Jiang, do you have any comments?"


    The corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "thanks to the 20 million yuan given by Jiang, otherwise what will I take to buy the shares of minority shareholders?"


    Jiang Chan''s words blocked the ground, and Jiang Yu couldn''t breathe. All the shareholders who knew the inside story gave Jiang Yu sympathetic eyes. Alas, it''s really terrible!


    Everyone knows exactly where the 20 million yuan came from. Isn''t Jiang Yu used to buy out the investment dividends Lin Wan has given to Jiang Yu company for so many years?


    Where do you know that Jiang Chan used the money to buy shares in the company? Does this count as lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? But the lawyer was in such a hurry that Jiang Yu had to give it if he didn''t want to.


    It''s not enough to say that this 20 million yuan is not enough. Jiang Chan also borrowed a large sum from Lin Jinyu, which is why he bought so many shares. Now Jiang Chan is really empty.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s unilateral attack on Jiang Yu, all the shareholders exchanged their eyes. It seems that this little Jiang shareholder is not easy to provoke.


    Jiang Yu looked at Jiang Chan''s face and shivered angrily. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the shareholders: "you can rest assured that such a hairy child will take over the company? She is not yet an adult. What ability does she have?"


    A shareholder surnamed Zhang, who was usually wrong with Jiang Yu, said with a smile: "President Jiang, I don''t agree with you. Xiao Jiang has studied behind Lin Jinyu, general manager of Lin''s group for a long time, but President Lin taught it."


    "Besides, President Jiang, you didn''t bring us much benefits when you were chairman of the board. Look at the last time, how much did our funds shrink?"


    "If President Jiang serves as a director, we will have more cooperation with Lin''s enterprises, and the market value of the company will rise sharply."


    That''s the key. Shareholders are not stupid. Now when the company encounters such a thing, hasn''t Jiang Yu offended Lin''s group? Since Jiang Yu can''t, let''s change the chairman.


    In the hearts of shareholders, interests are the most important. No matter who is the chairman, the most important thing is to make them earn money and get dividends. Jiang Yu can''t do both. He still expects shareholders to support him?


    Watching these people turn against Jiang Chan, Jiang Yu knew that the situation was over. He can also bend and stretch, "OK, I agree with the shareholders. I''d like to see what Chairman Jiang can develop the company."


    Jiang Chan introduced calmly: "at present, I haven''t reached the legal age. At present, the senior manager will act as my agent temporarily. If you have anything, just go to the senior manager directly."


    Looking at Jiang Yu''s ugly face, Jiang Chan was more happy: "also, in the afternoon, two people directly went to Lin''s group to find President Lin Jinyu. Lin''s group is ready to cooperate with our company to develop the commercial square in the west of the city."


    There was a quarrel in the conference room. Everyone didn''t expect that the surprise came so quickly. Jiang Chan''s front foot just drove Jiang Yu out of office, and his back foot brought such a big contract to the company.

 Chapter 99

    The minds of these people immediately opened up. The commercial square in the west of the city, ah, what a good opportunity. There are so many companies competing to cooperate with Lin, and now it has fallen into their hands.


    Thinking of the continuous flow of funds after the completion of the project, people''s eyes are full of symbols of money.


    President Zhang was the first to say, "it''s true that heroes are young. Chairman Jiang is powerful!"


    Jiang Chan is modest: "where is uncle and brother well trained."


    Jiang Yu sitting there was a knowing blow. Where did Jiang Chan put his pro dad''s face? Watching everyone flatter Jiang Chan, Jiang Yu is angry and ready to leave.


    Seeing that Jiang Yu was ready to leave, Jiang Chan said calmly: "clean up the chairman''s office later, and give director Jiang what should be given to Director Jiang."


    Jiang Yu, who was walking out, suddenly stumbled, turned around and glared at Jiang Chan fiercely, and then left angrily.


    Jiang Chan''s Old God was at ease. She didn''t care what her nominal father thought at all. She turned around and explained to Manager Gao, and left the meeting room herself.


    Beating a drowning dog has always been her favorite thing to do. The more she abuses now, the more satisfied she is with the task.


    "Mr. Jiang, please stay." when he came to the door of the company, Jiang Chan stopped Jiang Yu. This place is where people come and go, and what happens can be better spread.


    Although Jiang Yu''s pace was fast, Jiang chanleng was chasing after Jiang Yu with two small high heels. Forced by the power of people''s eyes, Jiang Yu had to stop.


    He looked at Jiang Chan, who stood two steps behind him, and said with a smile: "President Jiang''s voice is really unworthy. I''m not president Jiang anymore, but I hope the company can prosper under the leadership of President Jiang."


    Jiang Chan looked at him and said, "you are too outspoken. You are President Jiang every day. You are President Jiang every day. Can I compare with you?"


    She stepped forward. This distance can ensure that what she said can be clearly heard by Jiang Yu.


    "I didn''t intend to fight with you so soon, but who makes your daughter unintelligible? I told you not to jump in front of me. It''s a pity that you don''t understand people."


    "In that case, I can only let you have a long memory." Jiang Chan said softly. Jiang Yu''s eyes opened wider and wider, and his teeth clenched.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand?" Jiang Chan shook her head. "Who has the patience to accompany you to play the big play of father kindness and daughter filial piety? I haven''t planned to go back since I moved out. You really want to know. Go back and ask your good daughter."


    Jiang Chan stepped back to prevent Jiang Yu from jumping off the wall: "you should remember that the reason why you can step down today is who made you have a good daughter? Remember, your daughter makes it difficult for me, you father, don''t want to have a good life!"


    Jiang Yu was angry: "I really gave birth to a good daughter. You are worthy of being my daughter. Your means and mind are not bad!"


    Jiang Chan thought Jiang Yu''s words were whispered: "Jiang always has a good way to go. Don''t send it away."


    Looking at Jiang Yu''s unsteady steps, Jiang Chan''s eyes were cold. It was not only Qin Miao''s mother and daughter''s means, but also Jiang Yu''s eccentricity and indifference.


    As an outsider, Jiang Chan could see clearly that Qin Miao''s mother and daughter did not dare to do so much if he had a trace of compassion for the original owner.


    It hit Jiang Yu, and Jiang Chan was refreshed. Although the burden on her is much heavier at present, it can be seen that the Jiang Yu family is not feeling well. Jiang Chan can ignore these burdens.


    It''s just that the 35% shares in Jiang Yu''s hand are always a worry. Jiang Chan is not happy that she is working hard to make money, but in the end she keeps Jiang Yu''s family. It seems that she still has to find a way to get the shares from Jiang Yu''s hand.


    Jiang Yu went home angrily. The more he thought on the road, the more wrong he was. According to the meaning of Jiang Chan, did Jiang Lianyu say anything to her?


    With this idea in mind, Jiang Yu''s car drove faster and went to Qin Miao''s residence.


    During this time, Jiang Yu was too busy to go back to Qin Miao''s residence. He basically ate and lived in the company. He didn''t meet Qin Miao''s mother and children much.


    He also knew that Qin Miao and others were still living in the house he had bought before. Who made Jiang Chan so powerful and drove them out directly?


    At Qin Miao''s home, Jiang Lianyu didn''t do her homework when she got up in the morning, but watched TV on the sofa. She was bored and couldn''t help pouring bitter water with Qin Miao.


    "Mom, Jiang Chan is really annoying. Do you think she is deliberately targeting me? You know she has jumped to the third grade of junior high school and just arrived in our class. I always think she is a bad comer."


    Qin Miao drew her eyebrows and said, "she''s in the same class with you? When did it happen?"


    Jiang Lianyu kneaded her pillow: "at the beginning of school, the head teacher likes her."


    "You tell me about her in detail, and I''ll think about it." Qin Miao simply put away her cosmetics, and his hunch was getting more and more unclear.


    With Jiang Lianyu''s telling, Qin Miao felt that things were gradually out of her control. It should be said that after Jiang Chan moved out, the direction of things was no longer in her expectation.


    Suddenly the door was pushed open with a bang, and Jiang Yu stood at the door with a black face. Qin Miao hurriedly and politely went to fetch Jiang Yu''s slippers. Jiang Yu didn''t see it.


    He stepped in, sat down on the sofa, and looked at Jiang Lianyu with a dark face. As early as when Jiang Yu was standing at the door, Jiang Lianyu had shrunk on the sofa like a quail and looked at Jiang Yu without blinking.


    Seeing that Jiang Yu had been staring at Jiang Lianyu, Qin Miao hurriedly stepped on his slippers to make a round: "it''s rare for you to come back once. When you come back, you have a black face to love Yu. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Well, what do you want me to say? My position as chairman of the board has been removed. What do you want me to say?"


    Jiang Yu picked up the pillow and threw it out. The pillow knocked down a vase next to the TV cabinet, making a crisp sound.


    Jiang Lianyu suddenly shivered and hummed in her mind. She remembered what Jiang Chan said to her yesterday afternoon. Jiang Chan said that the lesson to her was not deep enough and that she understood it soon.


    Can it be said that the position of chairman Jiang Yu was removed is Jiang Chan''s hand? But how is it possible? She''s a girl younger than her?

 Chapter 100

    Jiang Lianyu is confused, and his face is changeable. What else doesn''t Jiang Yu understand? Thinking of what Jiang Chan said after calling him, Jiang Yu was very angry.


    He grabbed the cup on the tea table and fell to Jiang Lianyu''s feet: "it''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail! What did you say to her?"


    The ceramic cup fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. Jiang Lianyu was shivering all over. When did Jiang Yu make such a fire at her? Since she remembered, Jiang Yu has always been very kind to her. How do you know that he seems to have changed today?


    Unable to bear such a gap, Jiang Lianyu burst into tears: "I just saw the school lunar holiday and asked her to come home to get together. We are all a family. Just say what you have to say."


    Jiang Yu was furious: "who told you to tell her this? Are we a family with her?"


    Qin Miao''s mouth tilted slightly on one side, and he still wanted to appease Jiang Lianyu: "the child is also kind. Seeing that you and Jiang Chan are so stiff, I want to make peace with you. What are you doing with such a big fire against her?"


    She took Jiang Yu and sat down: "calm down. What''s going on? You can tell us."


    She poured Jiang Yu a glass of water and winked at Jiang Lianyu. Jiang Lianyu went crying to clean the broken cups and flower bottles on the ground.


    Jiang Yu took a sip of tea and put the cup heavily on the tea table. A few drops of tea splashed on the tea table. He briefly told the story. Jiang Lianyu and Qin Miao were devastated.


    Neither of them expected that Jiang Chan would do so. The key is that he acted so quickly. It can be said that the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and caught Jiang Yu unprepared.


    After Jiang Yu finished, the living room fell into a rare silence, and the air was full of dignity.


    Qin Miao organized the language. Since Jiang Chan said that, the main purpose is not to provoke Jiang Yu''s dissatisfaction with Jiang Lianyu? How can this be? Once Jiang Yu is tired of Jiang''s love for rain, what should he do after love for rain?


    So anyway, Qin Miao had to reverse Jiang Yu''s impression of Jiang Lianyu, even if it was a lotus with a bright tongue.


    "I think Jiang Chan has planned this for a long time. She has long wanted to start the company. Unfortunately, she didn''t have money at that time. Now she can operate with the money you gave her last time?"


    Jiang Yu naturally knows this truth, but now he is a little worried about Jiang Lianyu. His nose is not his nose and his mouth is not his mouth. In his private heart, he thinks that if Jiang Lianyu doesn''t come out, Jiang Chan will have to hold back for a while even if she wants to "push the palace to the top".


    To put it bluntly, Jiang Chan''s provocation is very simple and superficial. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance, but who let Jiang Yu listen?


    Sometimes the means is not more hidden, only useful.


    Seeing that Jiang Yu''s face was still calm, Qin Miao added a fire: "we''ll suffer because she''s dark and we''re bright. She''s just caught us off guard. We''ll just take precautions in the future."


    Jiang Yu sighed: "there is no future. Now I don''t even have a position in the company. In the future, I can only live on the dividends of these shares."


    Qin Miao was not happy, but now she had to coax Jiang Yu. She patted the back of Jiang Yu''s hand: "OK, you just haven''t suffered a loss, so you can''t accept such a stimulation by Jiang Chan."


    "It''s better now. We don''t expect you to make much money. You''ve been busy for so many years and don''t spend much time with our mother and daughter. Just take advantage of this time to rest at home."


    "By the way, you can also wait and see what can be done after Jiang Chan takes the position of chairman of the board. When she doesn''t operate properly, our opportunity will come."


    Qin Miao is really a lotus with a bright tongue. Jiang Yu''s anger gradually subsides, which shows that Jiang Yu still has feelings for Qin Miao.


    Seeing that Jiang Yu and Qin Miao were talking, Jiang Lianyu returned to the room wisely. Now she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Jiang Yu. She still understood the truth of being a man with her tail.


    Seeing that Jiang Lianyu returned to the room, Qin Miao tried his best to coax Jiang Yu into obedience. The more so, Qin Miao hated Jiang Chan more.


    This smelly girl is in her eye all day. When can she be solved once and for all! Qin Miao''s eyes were dark, but now it''s not time to fight this smelly girl. She still needs patience.


    She''s been up to death for Lin Wan, and she''s no worse than this ginger Cicada!


    Jiang Yu lay on the bed, his palm swaying on Qin Miao''s smooth back, and he snorted: "you tell Lianyu, stay away from Jiang Chan in the future, and the girl is now a biting mad dog. I don''t know when Lianyu will offend her again."


    Qin Miao touched his forehead: "you know, can''t we hide?"


    With that, Qin Miao''s heart was dripping blood. It was clear that Lin Wan was dead, but she was still like a little three who couldn''t see the light. Even now he has to avoid Jiang Chan, which makes Qin Miao hate Jiang Chan even more.


    Jiang Lianyu, who returned to the room, was angry and tearful. Jiang Chan actually gave her such a hand. What hatred does she have with her? Does she want to treat her like this?


    Mingming Jiang Yu is her father. She doesn''t mind giving her half of Jiang Yu. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    This month''s fake Jiang Lianyu is a special way to hold her back. She should not only look at Jiang Yu''s face all the time, but also stay at home, for fear that Jiang Yu really hates her.


    It was not easy until Monday that Jiang Lianyu felt relieved. It was good for her to leave Jiang Yu even for a short time.


    On Monday, the campus was very lively, but the class atmosphere of class 1, grade 3, was very dignified. Jiang Chan almost stepped into the class. She was in a hurry and had to be compressed to the extreme.


    Less than a minute after she entered the class, the class bell rang. The first class was Lao Wang''s math class. Lao Wang entered the class with a stack of test papers and a face of hell.


    The students who knew Lao Wang immediately looked worried, and the classroom was full of wails. Seeing that Mo Xingyu was so nervous, Jiang Chan poked her with a pen: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xingyu almost didn''t jump up. After seeing that it was Jiang Chan, he broke down his shoulder: "looking at Comrade Wang''s expression, I knew that our class''s math performance was not good this time. Now I hope I don''t hit Lao Wang''s muzzle."

 Chapter 101

    Jiang Chan blinked: "are you okay? How can you say so exaggerated?"


    She thinks the difficulty of the monthly test paper is OK. Why are the students so expressive? Mo Xingyu put his chin on Jiang Chan''s arm: "boss, you''re already standing on the cloud. How can you understand the difficulties of our little civilians?"


    Jiang Chan pushed Mo Xingyu''s head: "Lao Wang is looking at you."


    Mo Xingyu sat upright with a whoosh. He looked up at Lao Wang. There was a cold light in his eyes. She immediately blushed and drooped her eyes, and dared not say anything to Jiang Chan.


    Lao Wang held his chest in his hands and watched the discussion in the classroom become smaller and smaller until the room was quiet. Lao Wang smiled and said, "there''s nothing to say?"


    Seeing that all the students below were like quails, Lao Wang continued: "since you have nothing to say, calm down and listen to me."


    He put his hands on the platform and looked around. When he saw Jiang Chan, he warmed a little.


    "This is the first monthly test of this semester. To tell the truth, the results of our class are not ideal. I am very disappointed. As the top class of the whole grade, the average score of mathematics in our class is still lower than that in the second class next door. Now we start issuing test papers and the people who report their names come up to get the test papers."


    The classroom is more quiet. Jiang Chan looks on coldly. Do teachers have this hobby? In the past, her head teacher also liked to report scores and let the students go up one by one.


    Mo Xingyu is like an ant on a hot pot. He is restless. Watching other students go up one by one, Mo Xingyu is more anxious.


    If the score of Lao Wang newspaper was based on the score, she would recognize it, but the score of Lao Wang newspaper was a hammer in the East and a stick in the West. There were high and low, and no one knew who would be called in the next second.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see that Mo Xingyu was so anxious. She opened a high school math book: "don''t be so anxious. Didn''t we get the answer last time? You estimated that you could get about 120 points.


    Mo Xingyu: "I really thank you. Up to now, there is no higher than 120 points. You really think highly of me."


    But Jiang Chan held his head with one hand: "shall we bet?"


    Mo Xingyu puffed his face: "what are you gambling on?"


    "Let me see. By the way, the braised meat cooked in the canteen every Monday is good. If you score more than 120 points, go and grab me a portion of braised meat at noon today."


    "Deal, if you don''t get 120 points?"


    Mo Xingyu was no longer nervous and discussed the problem of color head with Jiang Chan.


    "It''s impossible. I still believe my judgment. Of course, for the sake of fairness, if I lose, I''ll treat you to a meal I cooked myself."


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Mo Xingyu said proudly, "you will lose!"


    Jiang Chan has no choice but to hope that she has scored less than 120 in the exam?


    Seeing that he was able to order, Mo Xingyu was proud and thought about what he should order. Coldly, Lao Wang said, "Mo Xingyu, 121."


    Moxing conditioned reflex: "to! How many? 121?"


    Lao Wang stared at her and saw that she was still sitting in her seat and raised the test paper at her. Mo Xingyu immediately got up and took the test paper back in three steps and two steps.


    Looking at Mo Xingyu''s jumping appearance, Lao Wang yanked his eyes. Originally, he saw that she did well in the exam and was ready to praise her. Lao Wang swallowed her back silently.


    After returning to her seat, she bit her ear with Jiang Chan: "boss, you''re really good. You can estimate it."


    Jiang Chan pushed her away: "I just remembered the answers you told me and came out with a little calculation."


    Seeing that Mo Xingyu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, Jiang Chan reminded her: "don''t forget my braised meat at noon. You have to do what you say."


    Mo Xingyu has laughed silly. She didn''t expect that she could get such a result in such a difficult test paper. Now she can''t hear what Jiang Chan said, but nods.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer test papers in Lao Wang''s hand, Jiang Chan''s name had not been called, and there was a voice gradually in the classroom. At this time, the test papers had not been sent, either very good or very poor.


    Thinking of Jiang Chan''s usual performance, everyone is willing to ignore the possibility of the latter.


    It''s definitely Jiang Lianyu who expects Jiang Chan to do badly in the exam. At present, she is staring at the bright red score, 116, which is OK.


    Jiang Lianyu sounds unpromising. If she is taller than her, the corners of her mouth rise a bit. I don''t know that Jiang Lianyu can''t laugh when reporting to Mo Xingyu 121.


    She waited and waited. She wanted to know how many points Jiang Chan got in the exam. She waited until now.


    Lao Wang rarely recalled a smile: "I want to praise Mr. Jiang Chan. In this monthly exam, Mr. Jiang Chan got a full score in mathematics, ranking first in the whole grade. At the same time, Mr. Jiang Chan''s total score is also the first in the whole grade."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect Jiang Chan sitting in the last row to be so powerful? Full marks ah, many people in the class are hovering around a hundred. What is the concept of full marks?


    Jiang Lianyu couldn''t laugh at all. She was full of bitterness. In the past, she was able to suppress Jiang Chan with her grades. Now what does she compare with Jiang Chan? Full marks in math. How did you get it?


    Bathed in the admiration of the students, Jiang Chan took back her test paper without changing her face. Just at this time, the bell rang. Lao Wang picked up his textbook: "after class first, talk about the math test paper next class."


    As soon as Lao Wang left, Jiang Chan was immediately surrounded by his classmates. Relying on his deskmate of Jiang Chan, Mo Xingyu took Jiang Chan''s test paper: "deskmate, full score, how did you get the full score?"


    "Hurry up, let''s touch the European spirit and bless me to do well in the next exam."


    "Alas, how did you learn, Jiang Chan? Younger than us and better than us?"


    "I''m already jealous."


    "Who said no? How many of them are not lemon essence? Sister cicada, you are too powerful!"


    Listen, students, you say a word and I say a word. Jiang Chan doesn''t move in the eight winds. Some clever students had come to ask questions. Jiang Chan opened it in a few words. Suddenly, there were more students around Jiang Chan.


    Mo Xingyu is already angry like a puffer fish. Obviously, she is Jiang Chan''s deskmate. Shouldn''t she be the one close to the water? How can you hit the little bitch outside cheaply?


    Then she grabbed her test paper, pushed aside the students around her, eagerly gathered in Jiang Chan''s hand, blinked her big eyes and looked at Jiang Chan innocently.


    Jiang Chan gave a meal. I didn''t expect Mo Xingyu to be so cute?

 Chapter 102

    The arrival of Comrade Lao Wang saved Jiang Chan, otherwise she would be surrounded by her classmates for a long time. Looking at the students who were scattered by birds and animals, Lao Wang cleared his throat.


    He pretended to be dead, inadvertently walked around to Jiang Chan, and took away Jiang Chan''s test paper. Jiang Chan blinked. Mo Xingyu hurriedly pushed his test paper to the middle. They looked at one test paper together.


    "I''m very dissatisfied with the test results this time. Although the questions are more difficult, they are all changed from basic questions. As long as you master the basics properly, where can you get such a score?"


    "Let''s start with the test paper..."


    According to Jiang Chan''s point of view, the difficulty of this mathematics test paper is really not great. As Lao Wang said, it is easy to be preconceived by changing the question types and bypassing some.


    "I want to pay special tribute to Jiang Chan. The last big topic, Jiang Chan finished very well, and even used a simpler method..."


    The next day, the name Jiang Chan came out of every teacher''s mouth from time to time. The students were numb until the teacher of the last Chinese class came in.


    As no one expected, Jiang Chan was the first in her age, with 148 points. The less 2 points were deducted by the marking teacher, otherwise no one had seen this full score Chinese test paper before.


    But Jiang Chan surprised the students. In fact, Chinese is a very easy subject to lose points. It''s very powerful to score 140 points in general Chinese. Where do you know that Jiang Chan''s giant Buddha has 148?


    Interested students have been calculating Jiang Chan''s scores. So far, the scores of all subjects have been calculated. A girl held up a calculator: "full marks for math, Chinese 148, English, physics, chemistry, politics, history, 740. You actually got 738? God, how can we ordinary students live?


    The classroom blew up when she was in the classroom, and they were all overwhelmed by the score of Jiang Chan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan was the youngest and did the best in the exam, which made the students who had been studying for more than one year more delicious.


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    After a hard day, she was treated as a gorilla by her classmates. As soon as school was over, Jiang Chan grabbed her schoolbag and rushed out of the classroom. By the end of the day, Jiang Chan''s name was known to the whole grade.


    Because she sits by the window, when class is over, there will be students from other classes to see the Western mirror, just want to know what Jiang Chan looks like.


    Out of the school gate, Jiang Chan was hugged head-on by Liang Chen and gained two kisses at the same time.


    Liang Chen''s smile was very bright. She took Jiang Chan''s schoolbag: "little Chan, you really give your aunt a long face. Your head teacher has sent your grades to my mobile phone. Little Chan, you did a good job in the exam!"


    Jiang Chan was stunned: "Oh, the problem is OK. It''s not difficult. Play normally."


    Liang Chen was stunned and smiled again.


    "Let''s go back to have a big meal in the evening to celebrate that little cicada won the first place in the monthly exam!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "Aunt, you also said it was the monthly exam. It''s not too late to celebrate after the high school entrance exam."


    Liang Chen smiled: "little cicada is really ambitious. She has thought that she will be the first in the high school entrance examination? How glorious it will be for our family to have a champion at that time?"


    Looking at Liang Chen talking to himself, Jiang Chan was helpless. Forget it, just be happy.


    After this battle, Jiang Chan became famous in the city. Now who doesn''t know Jiang Chan in class 1, grade 3? He''s a cow. He''s two points short of full score.


    At the same time, Jiang Chan''s classmates became better than ever. As soon as class was over, she was surrounded by students around. At first, everyone was still worried about whether she would hide her privacy if she asked Jiang Chan questions?


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Chan was very generous. Although she was more serious and didn''t like to laugh, she would tell the students about the past topics as long as she could.


    Moreover, her lecture is simple and easy to understand. The teacher often talks about the topic several times. Jiang Chan only needs one time, and everyone can basically understand it.


    In this way, Jiang Chan is more popular in the class. In class 1, it is all the top classes. Everyone is good at learning. No one is satisfied with anyone, but Jiang Chan is admired.


    During this period, Jiang Chan is still very busy. She has to take care of both her schoolwork and the company. Fortunately, Manager Gao, a professional manager, is very serious and responsible, but even so, there are still many documents that Jiang Chan needs to sign and approve.


    Every day after school, Jiang Chan goes around the company to take the documents of the day home. After she reads them at night, the driver will send them to the company the next day. She doesn''t go to bed until 12 o''clock every day. Jiang Chan is like a candle burning at both ends. She works very hard.


    At the same time, Jiang Chan has to study high school courses when she is in school. Her time is being compressed as much as possible. She has planned to prepare for grade jump when she is in high school.


    Jiang Lianyu is a good student. She doesn''t gather in front of Jiang Chan these days. Now their family is equivalent to living under Jiang Chan''s hands. She doesn''t dare to block Jiang Chan.


    In case Jiang Chan, a madman, makes another move, Jiang Lianyu will want to die.


    Time flies, and it''s the high school entrance examination in the twinkling of an eye. For others, thousands of troops crossed the single wooden bridge, but for Jiang Chan, he was very calm.


    She has experienced a high school entrance examination, how can she be nervous? In particular, she is very confident in herself and is not afraid at all.


    It was a habit for her to hand in her paper in advance. Other students were sweating in the examination room. Jiang Chan handed in her paper early. Liang Chen, who kept at the school gate, handed over mineral water and towels without asking how the test site was.


    She is very confident in Jiang Chan. Since Jiang Chan jumped the rank, she has never changed her first throne at the end of the year. Later, everyone gave up and stopped competing for the first place. They all aimed at the second position.


    For the first time in the three days of the high school entrance examination, Jiang Chan did not go to the company, but prepared for the examination safely. After the high school entrance examination, Jiang Chan began to live in the company.


    During this year, the company developed quite well, and its scale was much larger than that when Jiang Yu was in office. The company''s business is increasing year by year. Jiang Chan recently wondered whether to open branches in other provinces and cities.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, the receptionist quickly stood up and respectfully said, "Hello, general manager Jiang!"


    Jiang Chan nodded and went to the elevator. The receptionist touched her chest and sat down at ease. Although Jiang Chan''s face is tender, everyone knows that she kicked her father''s history of being superior.


    In particular, she made a series of decisions after she was in the top position. Everyone knows that she is a cruel man.

 Chapter 103

    Not long after sitting down, Manager Gao pushed the door in. He sat down opposite Jiang Chan: "what you asked me to do last time is almost done. It won''t be long before it can be completed."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you''ve done well. I''ve endured him for a long time. I''m just taking advantage of this summer vacation to clean him up!"


    Manager Gao was shocked and frightened by the coldness in Jiang Chan''s words. He shook his head. "Fortunately, I''m not your enemy. Otherwise, I should eat, sleep and sleep."


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows. "If you have nothing to do, go out. I will be in the company for a few months in the summer vacation. Tell me anything at any time."


    When Manager Gao went out, Jiang Chan leaned back on the comfortable boss''s chair. What she said to Manager Gao is a long story. As for what she said about enduring someone for a long time, it is obvious that it is Jiang Yu.


    As the second largest shareholder except Jiang Chan, Jiang Yu did not eat shares and other dividends at home after abdication. Instead, he came to the company from time to time to check the accounts and dictate the operation of the company.


    Before, Jiang Chan was busy dealing with the high school entrance examination. He couldn''t spare the time to clean him up. He could only let him hop around the company. To say, Manager Gao has endured Jiang Yu for a long time. Every time, Jiang Yu questions his work.


    As an excellent professional manager, what he needs is the boss''s all-round trust. Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. Where can Jiang Yu tell him what to do?


    Later, Jiang Chan arranged a task for him, which made Manager Gao endure. This task for Jiang Yu is still a long time, and they have also spent a lot of thought on it.


    Jiang Yu really has affection for Qin Miao, but this affection can''t make Jiang Yu live alone with Qin Miao. When Lin Wan was still there, Qin Miao was Jiang Yu''s junior. In addition, Jiang Yu had junior four and junior five.


    It''s just that Jiang Yu''s skill is so high that Qin miaomong is in the drum. Now Jiang Chan is on the line with Jiang Yu''s little five. Qi Yan''s means are also very powerful.


    She has been with Jiang Yu for three or four years. If you want to say that she is really kind to Jiang Yu, because Jiang Yu is generous and looks good, which greatly satisfies Qi Yan''s self-esteem.


    Jiang Chan knows that Qi Yan is a man who is a junior. Who is willing to see no light all his life? Basically, they all want to be on the top with ambition. Jiang Chan also knows the news of Qi Yan''s pregnancy and talks about a deal with Qi Yan.


    Lin Yuanshan asked Lin Jinyu to investigate the relationship between Jiang Lianyu and Jiang Siyu. Lin Jinyu did investigate and did paternity test.


    The result of the appraisal was very unexpected. Jiang Lianyu was determined to be Jiang Yu''s daughter, but Jiang Siyu and Jiang Yu had no blood relationship at all, that is to say, Jiang Yu had been helping others raise their son for so many years!


    When Jiang Chan knew this, she smiled. Jiang Yu and Qin Miao were really a perfect match. One was looking for Xiao Si and Xiao Wu with true love on his back, and the other put a green hat on true love. They were worthy of being a family.


    Jiang Chan hid the news. It was very important. She had to wait until the key time to use it. Only in this way could she give the enemy the greatest blow.


    Now Qi Yan is the key card. How to go next depends on Qi Yan.


    One Sunday, Qi Yan asked Jiang Yu to meet in a cafe. Jiang Yu is still dressed in a gentle manner. He seems to have a calm temperament after years of precipitation.


    Qi Yan looked at the dignified Jiang Yu and smiled at the corners of her mouth. She thought of Jiang Chan''s promise. Qi Yan''s eyes are bound to win. To tell the truth, she was surprised when Jiang Chan found her, but by comparison, Jiang Chan was much more reliable than Jiang Yu.


    She wants to be superior in her dreams. Now Jiang Chan has provided her with this opportunity, and Qi Yan will firmly seize it. After all, it''s too difficult to wait for Jiang Yu to divorce Qin Miao on his own initiative.


    After looking at Jiang Yu opposite, Qi Yan pushed a pregnancy test sheet.


    Jiang Yu looked at it. It said that she was 17 weeks pregnant. Jiang Yu calculated the time, "my child?"


    Qi Yan immediately frowned. Seeing that the situation was bad, Jiang Yu immediately held Qi Yan''s hand: "I said the wrong thing. Don''t be angry. What did the doctor say?"


    Qi Yan took back her hand: "if you don''t want to be able to go to the hospital now, the doctor says he is developing well. If you don''t want to, you should make a decision as soon as possible."


    Jiang Yu was worried: "how can you not? This is me and your child. We must stay."


    Qi Yan looked up: "I know you rich people are suspicious. I can promise to keep the child. In order to make you more believe that after the child is born, I can let him do a paternity test with you."


    Jiang Yu said affectionately: "the paternity test is not necessary. What kind of person do you think I don''t understand? Doesn''t it hurt the relationship between us? I know the child is mine."


    Qi Yan was indifferent to him: "I just want to tell you about it. Have you figured out how to settle down our mother and son?"


    "Mother and son? Is this a boy?"


    Jiang Yu immediately grasped the key point. He wanted a son in his dreams. How can he dislike many sons? Although Jiang Siyu is also a boy, Jiang Yu always feels that he is not enough.


    It seems that he and Jiang Siyu are separated by a layer. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. If he hadn''t watched Jiang Siyu born with his own eyes, he would have doubted whether Jiang Siyu was his own son.


    In particular, Jiang Siyu is not like him, but looking at the similar faces of Jiang Siyu and Qin Miao, Jiang Yu suspects that he thinks too much.


    It can be said that the child in Qi Yan''s stomach really makes Jiang Yu happy and look forward to it.


    Qi Yan said, "you just want a son. Don''t you have a son? You still want this?"


    Jiang Yu: "that''s different. I''m very grateful to be a father at such an old age. Don''t worry, I''ll settle down your mother and son well."


    With that, Jiang Yu left in a hurry. I guess I''m also thinking about how to settle Qi Yan. Looking at the empty seat opposite, Qi Yan sneered, full of ridicule.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qi Yan went out of the cafe and entered a car on the corner.


    "Mr. Jiang, is this too risky? What if he finds out later?"


    Sitting in the back seat of the car is Jiang Chan. She is reading the documents very carefully.


    Hearing Qi Yan''s words, Jiang Chan looked up and said, "is this child Jiang Yu''s?"


    Qi Yan was in a hurry: "of course it''s his!"


    Jiang Chan glanced: "that''s enough? If the child is his, how can it be regarded as cheating? The most I can do is to push you. You need to do the rest yourself."

 Chapter 104

    Qi Yan smiled bitterly. She touched her stomach. If she didn''t give birth to the child, she wouldn''t even have a chance to be a mother in the future. The doctor said she was born with a thin uterine wall. It was an accident to have a child.


    Now, anyway, she will hold Jiang Yu firmly. After all, the child belongs to Jiang Yu. As long as she has this child, she is afraid that Jiang Yu will not be responsible for the rest of her life?


    "OK, I listen to President Jiang." collect the thoughts in her eyes, and Qi Yan finally made up her mind.


    Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "don''t worry, the purpose of my helping you is very simple. I have grasped a handle of Qin Miao. As long as you don''t make trouble for me, I can definitely send you to Mrs. Jiang''s position."


    Not to mention how Qi Yan made progress, Jiang Chan''s middle school entrance examination score came down. Students with good grades are privileged, especially when checking scores. Liang Chen received a call from the Education Bureau as early as the night before the release of the middle school entrance examination.


    Jiang Chan did very well this time, with a total score of 750. She just got a full score. This score is already superior to the others, and it is the provincial champion directly.


    Liang Chen''s mouth would be crooked when the title of provincial champion came out. Lin Qiao looked at the crazy Liang Chen and reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows. Is this the character of people engaged in art?


    Liang Chen now doesn''t think Lin Qiao''s serious face is out of the way. She shook Lin Qiao''s hand: "little cicada really gives us a face. The Education Bureau called. Little cicada got full marks in the exam and won the first prize in the province!"


    The news shocked the whole Lin family, and old man Lin Yuanshan immediately laughed. The number one scholar in the province is really good for the Lin family! Ginger cicada slightly raised her lips, and the full score was in her expectation.


    Looking at the happy family, Jiang Chan also rarely recalled the corners of her mouth. She has few facial expressions, not that she can''t smile, but sometimes there are too few happy things, so her smile is precious.


    Master Lin Yuanshan waved his hand and said, "this is a great event for our Lin family. We must put the wine well to let everyone know that this is the glory of our Lin family."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan wanted to interrupt, Liang Chen hurriedly said, "little Chan can''t refuse. When you jumped the grade, your grandfather said to put wine. If you don''t agree, you said to wait until the middle school entrance examination. Now you are the provincial champion, can''t you help but make your grandfather happy?"


    Jiang chanleng swallowed the words to her mouth. She pumped the corners of her mouth: "Grandpa is happy."


    Compared with the complacency of the Lin family, Jiang Lianyu is in a bad mood. As a person who can eat well in the class, Jiang Lianyu is very active in the class group.


    Today is the date of checking the score of the middle school entrance examination. Jiang Lianyu stayed in front of the computer early. When she saw the score on the computer, 712 points, Jiang Lianyu was satisfied to lift the corner of her lips. This score is better than her usual score, because there are sports and oral English scores.


    When the score comes out, you should be proud. Jiang Lianyu is carrying it on the surface. In fact, he has gone to show off in the group. The crowd is now very lively.


    Class 1 is a top class group, and the score is basically not bad. Jiang Lianyu peeped silently on the screen for a long time and found that so far there was no one with higher score than her, so Jiang Lianyu became complacent.


    She was about to send a message when the group suddenly exploded. The reason was a message sent by Mo Xingyu.


    "My God, I just got the news from Lao Wang. Sister cicada is worthy of being sister cicada. Sister cicada actually got full marks in the exam, full marks!"


    "Really? Is sister cicada so just?"


    "Can that be false? Lao Wang knows? I saw it with my own eyes in the office now. I''m helping him count his scores."


    "Full marks? Sister cicada, this is going to heaven?"


    "Isn''t it? Comrade Wang''s mouth is going to be crooked, okay?"


    "The teachers in other classes are jealous when they look at Lao Wang''s smiling face, okay?"


    Mo Xingyu also secretly sent a proud photo of Comrade Wang to the group, which further verified that Jiang Chan''s score was absolutely true. Full marks ah, there has not been a full mark student in the city for so many years, but he has jumped up the grade.


    "Is this score enough to be the top player in the market?" a student in the group asked weakly.


    Mo Xingyu replied quickly: "not only the city champion, but also the provincial champion!"


    "Wow, sister cicada wants to be supernatural!"


    The group brushed dozens of messages in the past. Jiang Lianyu looked at the edited information and knew that he would only humiliate himself if he sent it again at this time.


    She angrily deleted her edited draft with great force on her fingertips. It''s Jiang Chan again. Why is it her again?


    She was like a roadblock in her life. She stopped her every time. Jiang Lianyu angrily threw her mobile phone aside. Didn''t you just get a full score? Worthy of your praise?


    What''s good about Jiang Chan? Cold and impersonal, but all the students like her?


    Maybe Jiang Chan doesn''t feel very close, but Jiang Chan doesn''t hide. In the eyes of class 1, it''s better than anything. Xueba naturally admires Xueba.


    Once upon a time, achievement has always been Jiang Lianyu''s best weapon. She stepped on Jiang Chan with excellent achievements and won Jiang Yu''s favor.


    Now Jiang Chan has a sudden rise. She can''t turn over by stepping on her feet. Facing Jiang Chan, Jiang Lianyu has a sense of powerlessness, which is a frustration that he can''t compare with.


    Just when Jiang Lianyu was depressed, Qin Miao came in with a gloomy face. Recently, Jiang Yu''s performance is very strange. As a professional junior who has followed Jiang Yu for more than ten years, Qin Miao''s scheming means are indispensable.


    Since things have been done, there will always be clues. Qin Miao still found Qi Yan''s existence.


    After knowing Qi Yan''s existence, Qin Miao felt that the sky was about to fall. She finally died of Lin Wan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yu is still fooling around outside. She even found a teenager younger than him!


    Didn''t Jiang Yu say he loved her most? His love is so cheap?


    Thinking of Qi Yan''s big belly in the photo, Qin Miao''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. No wonder Jiang Yu hasn''t come back recently. His feelings are that he knows he has children.


    Although Qin Miao''s character has various defects, Qin Miao really loves Jiang Lianyu from the bottom of his heart. Looking at Jiang Lianyu, Qin Miao restrained the shade below.


    "What''s the matter? Who is angry with you?" she sat down beside Jiang Lianyu and put her bag aside.


    "Isn''t it Jiang Chan? She just checked her middle school entrance examination score. She actually got a full score. She''s still the number one in the province!"


    Jiang Lianyu gnashed his teeth and said, how good would it be if this score were hers? Now it''s such a sum that she can''t see the past. Jiang Chan took this score. Jiang Lianyu thinks it''s so blocking?

 Chapter 105

    Qin Miao was surprised that Jiang Chan got this score. The main reason is that since Jiang Yu was removed from the position of chairman of the board last time, the intersection between Jiang Chan and them has been visible to the naked eye. Jiang Lianyu usually doesn''t mention Jiang Chan at home.


    Therefore, Qin Miao still had a bad impression of Jiang Chan in the past. Now, hearing that Jiang Chan has become the No. 1 scholar in the province, Qin Miao''s heart is also filled with a trace of bitterness.


    Are their mother and daughter destined to be trampled by Jiang Chan''s mother and daughter? At the beginning, Lin Wan occupied Jiang Yu''s wife''s position by virtue of her family background. Now Lin Wan''s daughter stubbornly stepped on her daughter.


    Jiang Lianyu: "do you think I was born wrong with Jiang Chan? It''s also my father''s daughter. Why is there so much difference? Can I only look up to her forever?"


    Qin Miao: "we and she will never be a family. Either she has crushed us or we have crushed her. Wait. The days are still long. She can''t be so proud forever."


    "Let her be proud now." Qin Miao clenched her teeth. Lin Wan died and left a Jiang Chan to block her. Now their family still depends on the shares in Jiang Yu''s hand, which makes Qin Miao hate Jiang Chan even more itchy.


    Qin Miao doesn''t want to tell Jiang Lianyu about these bad things outside. Should she tell Jiang Lianyu that your father has another affair outside?


    Is this the retribution of being a junior? She has just been in the top position for more than a year, and her position has not been hot. Jiang Yu has brought up children outside.


    Jiang Chan''s Teacher Appreciation Banquet was very lively. The Lin family, especially master Lin, explained that it should be done. It belongs to the Lin family.


    Jiang Chan''s graduation banquet was held in the largest hotel in the city, an affiliated hotel of Lin''s group. The teacher Xie banquet was very lively. Jiang Chan was caught up by Liang Chen in the morning to make a shape.


    After sitting in front of the mirror for several hours, Jiang Chan felt a backache. She didn''t feel so bad in the office all day. I don''t know where Liang Chen and Kate got so much energy. They revolved around her all day.


    Jiang Yu is the most stuffy. Jiang Chan didn''t invite him at all for his teacher appreciation banquet. He also knows that Jiang Chan has won the provincial champion, but it has become the glory of the Lin family, which has nothing to do with his father.


    The Lin family is a big family. No matter how big things are, there will be news. Even this time, Jiang Chan held a teacher Xie banquet, which was also reported in the newspaper the next day.


    Qin Miao''s mother and daughter were even more depressed when they saw the newspaper. Jiang Yu began to be depressed, and then let go. Jiang Chan had made it clear to draw a clear line with him, and he would not go up again.


    Moreover, all his thoughts are now spent on Qi Yan. Qi Yan''s child is about eight months old, that is, he will give birth in these two months.


    In order to make up for Qi Yan, Jiang Yu divided his 35% shares into three, one of which was 20%, which he held himself.


    The other 15% is divided into three parts, which are evenly distributed to the children in Jiang Lianyu, Jiang Siyu and Qi Yan''s belly. But at present, these children are not adults, and these shares are all held by Jiang Yu.


    When they reach the age of 18, these shares will be automatically transferred to their names.


    Now Jiang Yu is busy with this. After knowing Jiang Yu''s plan, Jiang Chan knows that her big move can be released.


    At that time, Jiang Chan''s Teacher Appreciation Banquet had passed for a long time, and school would begin in more than a week. Jiang Yu also rarely returns home and has feelings with Jiang Lianyu, Jiang Siyu and others.


    After dinner that night, Jiang Yu sat on the sofa watching TV. Qin Miao was washing dishes in the kitchen. Jiang Lianyu was studying in the room, while Jiang Siyu was playing games. The sound of the game was very loud, and the noisy Jiang Yu frowned.


    Suddenly Jiang Yu''s mobile phone received an email. He opened it with his own hands. It was an email from someone he didn''t know. Jiang Yu was about to close when he changed hands. When he saw the contents of the email, he was still patient to read it.


    When he saw the paternity test report, Jiang Yu showed his eyes. He stood up and sat opposite him. Jiang Siyu didn''t lift his head: "Dad, what are you doing so suddenly? I''ve just played this game to a wonderful place. You scared me!"


    Jiang Yu ignored Jiang Siyu and shouted in the living room, "Qin Miao, Qin Miao, come here!"


    Qin Miao hurriedly wiped her hands in the kitchen and came out: "what''s the matter? What are you doing so loudly all of a sudden? What if you scare the children?"


    Jiang Yu sneered: "Qin Miao, you really surprised me. See what this is for yourself?"


    Qin Miao found Jiang Yu''s cell phone and his pupil contracted when he saw the paternity test report. The next second she held her cool and said, "why do you show me this for no reason? It must have been forged by others, just to provoke the feelings between us!"


    Jiang Yu was furious: "who would send me such an email for no reason? I think you are guilty of being a thief? I wonder why this boy is not close to me. This is not my son!"


    Qin Miao was very angry: "Jiang Yu, you can''t eat food and talk nonsense. Why do you say Siyu is not your son? Do you know how much it hurts the child''s heart?"


    "I don''t care if he''s hurt? I only know that I''ve been helping others raise their son for so many years. You''re really good. You''ve worn me such a green hat for so many years!"


    Jiang Yu''s eyes were red with anger. The two quarreled loudly, which alerted Jiang Lianyu who was reading in the room. She ran out and saw the tense atmosphere in the living room. Qin Miao protected Jiang Siyu on one side, while Jiang Yu stood on the other side, staring at Qin Miao and Jiang Siyu fiercely.


    She tried to open her mouth: "what''s the matter? Why is Dad so angry? What''s the matter? Have something to say."


    It''s okay that she doesn''t speak. Jiang Yu is more angry when she speaks. He used to pull Jiang Lianyu: "make it clear. How can you make it clear? Qin Miao, now I doubt whether this girl is my seed!"


    Qin Miao screamed, "how can you say these words in front of the children? You saw the birth of Lianyu and Siyu with your own eyes. Do you think about their feelings when you say such words now?"


    Jiang Yu overturned the coffee table: "I don''t care how you feel? Don''t you want evidence? Yes, we''ll do a paternity test tomorrow morning. I''ll see if these two are my seeds!"


    Qin Miao was frightened: "you''re crazy! If you don''t think about it, we''ll divorce!"

 Chapter 106

    Jiang Yu sneered: "divorce? How can it be so cheap? Even if you want to divorce, you have to be clean off the ground. I want to know whether these two are my seeds!"


    With that, Jiang Yu slammed the door and left. Qin Miao immediately sat on the sofa with Jiang Siyu in her arms. How did she and Jiang Yu get to this point?


    Jiang Lianyu''s brain was hit by Jiang Yu''s words. What does Jiang Yu mean? Isn''t she and Jiang Siyu Jiang Yu''s children? Why do you have to do some paternity test?


    She stumbled to Qin Miao and her voice trembled: "Mom, what does Dad mean? Why do we have to do paternity testing? Aren''t we dad''s children?"


    Qin Miao cried out, "where do I know what''s wrong with him? He received an email from someone who didn''t know who sent him, saying Siyu had no blood relationship with him, so he went crazy. It''s clear that Siyu was born after he watched. How could he have no blood relationship?"


    Jiang Lianyu pursed his lips: "Mom, are you really sure Siyu is Dad''s son? No one can tell whether the paternity test is true, but why did you just stop dad from letting him do it?"


    "If the paternity test is really done and the results come out, he can''t say anything. Mom, you can prove your innocence, can''t you?"


    Jiang Lianyu thought simply, but Qin Miao didn''t think so. She couldn''t tell whose child Jiang Siyu was. If it was found out that it had nothing to do with Jiang Yu, Qin Miao would not dare to think about it.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t do this paternity test." Qin Miao pursed her lips and held Jiang Siyu.


    Jiang Lianyu looked at Qin Miao and suddenly felt the world spinning: "Mom, you shouldn''t think that Siyu is really not..."


    Jiang Lianyu didn''t dare to say the following words, which was too unexpected. If Jiang Siyu is really not Jiang Yu''s son, can there still be a place for them to live in this family?


    Qin Miao screamed: "shut up, Siyu is Jiang Yu''s son. He can only have a father like Jiang Yu. I said he is Jiang Yu''s son. He is Jiang Yu''s son!"


    Jiang Lianyu couldn''t stand steadily and fell on the sofa: "Mom, you''re too brave. What can you do now? Now we''re really difficult to ride a tiger. Dad is determined to do paternity test with us."


    Qin Miao was also impatient: "I''ll think of a way, I''ll think of a way."


    But she couldn''t think of any way except to say it again and again. Jiang Siyu, who had been protected by her, reacted at this time. He threw away his cell phone: "I''m really not Dad''s son?"


    Qin Miao was confused: "I said yes, don''t make trouble!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Qin Miao racked his brains and how reluctant he was, Jiang Yu took Jiang Siyu and Jiang Lianyu to the parent-child identification agency for identification the next day.


    How can Qin Miao, a soft and weak woman, compare with Jiang Yu''s Kongfu? In order not to have any accident, she had to follow and have a look.


    Watching the experimenters take away Jiang Lianyu and Jiang Siyu''s hair in person, Qin Miao was uneasy. She is not worried about the appraisal results of Jiang Lianyu, because when ginger loves Yu, she has only Jiang Yu as a man.


    But it was different when Jiang Siyu was there. Qin Miao''s life was a little chaotic at that time. He had been with several men before and after. Qin Miao really didn''t know whose child Jiang Siyu was.


    But she didn''t dare to tell Jiang Yu about it. If she told Jiang Yu, her life would be over. Therefore, Qin Miaoyi told Jiang Yu that she was pregnant again. She was a boy.


    Jiang Yu is naturally not happy. He comes from the countryside and still has patriarchal ideas. Hearing that he was a boy, he naturally paid more attention to Qin Miao.


    The result of waiting is very difficult. Generally, this kind of appraisal report will not be published on the spot, because it needs to do various analysis, but Jiang Yu is eager to know the result, so he is in a hurry.


    The organization asked him to wait for a day, and Jiang Yu really waited here for a day. Together with Qin Miao, Jiang Lianyu and Jiang Siyu, they dared not leave. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the report finally came out.


    Jiang Yu couldn''t wait to open the last page of the report. After identification, Jiang Yu was black when he saw that there was no blood relationship between father and son.


    He directly threw the report on Qin Miao''s face: "look for yourself. This is the good son you gave me? I''ve been helping others raise sons for so many years. Whose child is this?"


    Qin Miao shook his hands and picked up the appraisal report on the ground. When he saw the results, he couldn''t stand. She cried sadly, "no, Siyu, he is your child. There must be a mistake. I ask for a new appraisal!"


    The researcher standing on one side was dissatisfied. He said coldly: "madam, our appraisal institution is a third-party institution subordinate to the Department of justice. It is qualified. We can ensure the objectivity and authenticity of the report we issue."


    "No matter how many times you ask to do it or change an identification agency, this conclusion will not change. Otherwise, how can the little girl be related to the man?"


    The researcher opened another appraisal report, which was Jiang Lianyu''s. Jiang Lianyu was relieved to hear that he was indeed Jiang Yu''s daughter.


    After hearing that Jiang Siyu is not Jiang Yu''s child, Jiang Lianyu is really at a loss, but she is more worried about herself. If she has nothing to do with Jiang Yu, what should she do in the future?


    Now hearing this conclusion, although Jiang Lianyu was relieved, he began to worry again in the twinkling of an eye. Mother finally married Jiang Yu. Now something like this has happened. What should we do in the next life?


    Jiang Yu looked at Qin Miao, who was still trying to argue, with an iron blue face. It was an undisguised disappointment: "tell me honestly, whose is this little wild seed?"


    Qin Miao had collapsed: "I don''t know. Where do I know who it is? Don''t ask me again. After all our years of feelings, can''t you think it hasn''t happened?"


    Jiang Yu was furious: "how can I think it hasn''t happened? He''s clearly not my son. As soon as I see him, I think he''s not my son. I''ve been helping others raise children for so many years?"


    Qin Miao sobbed: "you''ve raised Siyu for so many years. Even if you''re not your own, can''t you still leave your feelings? Can''t you still be like before? Siyu will only be your child!"

 Chapter 107

    "You don''t say it, do you? If you don''t say it, we''ll divorce immediately, and you clean up my body and get out of the house!" Jiang Yu immediately released such cruel words, regardless of whether it is a re appraisal institution now or not.


    Qin Miao wiped his tears: "why should I clean myself out of the house? I''ve been with you for more than ten years. Even if Siyu is not your child, does he call your father for nothing for so many years?"


    Jiang Yu''s fingers trembled angrily. He no longer said anything to Qin Miao, but looked at Jiang Lianyu: "your mother and I are going to divorce. Do you want to follow me or your mother?"


    Jiang Lianyu: "can''t you stay? I just want my parents together."


    These two days, Jiang Lianyu was exhausted. Why did he suddenly turn down? Why isn''t Siyu Jiang Yu''s son? At this time, Jiang Lianyu couldn''t help complaining about Qin Miaoli.


    Even if you mess around outside, you should do a good job in finishing the work. Now there is so much ready-made evidence. She glanced at Jiang Siyu, who was huddled around Qin Miao, with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    If it weren''t for his existence, would the family be where it is now?


    Jiang Yu clenched his teeth and said, "I have to leave this marriage. I don''t have the stomach to raise a son for others. Qin Miao, you are really good. I''ve been fooled by you for so many years!"


    Qin Miao raised his head: "don''t be so innocent. What''s your face to say about me? Don''t you just want to take this opportunity to divorce so as to leave a place for your little love outside?"


    "Now that you''re holding on to me, don''t you get excited? Why, Xiaoqing''s stomach can''t hide?"


    When things came to this point, Qin Miao also broke the pot. She was not afraid of losing face. She shook out Jiang Yu''s ideas and things.


    Jiang Lianyu had covered his mouth. In a short day, Qin Miao and Jiang Yu seemed to have changed. They all tore off the hypocritical mask, which was disgusting.


    The researcher said with a straight face: "we''re going to quarrel at home. We''re off work here. Please come back."


    They have seen a lot of such things, which is not unusual at all. But the couple are really better than each other.


    Jiang Yu didn''t want to stay with Qin Miao at all. He walked ahead angrily. When he walked out of the door, he looked at Jiang Lianyu and asked, "do you want to follow me or your mother?"


    "I''ll follow dad." Jiang Lianyu looked at Qin Miao with expressionless eyes. She was holding Jiang Siyu''s hand. Qin Miao''s eyes turned when she heard Jiang Lianyu''s words.


    Jiang Lianyu is still cold and thin. If she follows Qin Miao and Qin Miao doesn''t have a serious job, where can she afford her tuition? In addition, there is Jiang Siyu. If Qin Miao is with him, it is estimated that Qin Miao will focus more on Jiang Siyu.


    If you follow Jiang Yu, it will be different. Jiang Yu is still rich. Her material conditions are basically the same as before.


    I have to say, Jiang Lianyu is still very smart. It''s time for her to plan for herself.


    Hearing Jiang Lianyu''s words, Jiang Yu nodded: "yes, you can follow me back. As for you, I''ll find a lawyer tomorrow. Let''s get together and break up."


    Qin Miao smiled miserably: "what''s good to get together and disperse? Don''t you just want to move your position outside? Even if it''s a lawsuit, you''re unreasonable."


    Jiang Yu frowned: "you threaten me? If you want to go through the legal process, I can accompany you, but you have to think clearly."


    Qin Miao: "how dare I go through legal procedures with you? Just leave. Siyu has called your father for so many years. I hope you don''t be so ruthless. It''s me who''s wrong, son. He''s innocent."


    Seeing that Qin Miao was not tangled up, Jiang Yu nodded: "since you have taken the initiative to understand interest, I will not kill all of them. Judging from our feelings for so many years, I will give you five million. You can be well for the rest of your life."


    Jiang Yu took out the checkbook, wrote a check and handed it to Qin Miao. Then he left without looking back with Jiang Lianyu. The rest of Qin Miao took the check and suddenly burst into tears.


    She knew that even if Jiang Yu loved her again, she and Jiang Yu would never return to the past. Not to mention, Jiang Yu has his own children now. It is estimated that he can''t wait to see Qi Yan now?


    Qin Miao really knew Jiang Yu well enough. After taking Jiang Lianyu home, Jiang Yu told Jiang Lianyu a few words and gave her some money. He went out again without drinking.


    Looking at the empty living room, Jiang Lianyu suddenly hugged himself. Is it a mistake that she chose to follow Jiang Yu? But in the twinkling of an eye, she was firm again. If she followed Qin Miao, she would really live a hard life.


    Determined that Jiang Siyu was not his son, Jiang Yu looked forward to the child in Qi Yan''s stomach. He still thinks that he must have a son to carry on the family line.


    When Jiang Chan received the news from Qi Yan that Jiang Yu and Qin Miao had divorced, it was refreshing. With this refreshing spirit, Jiang Chan started school.


    At the beginning of school, she is a freshman in senior high school. The curriculum in senior high school is more difficult. If she wants to keep her first place, Jiang Chan needs to spend more time studying.


    As a student of the Department, Jiang Chan has long been registered with the teacher in high school. It should be said that the students in class 1, grade 3 are basically registered with the teacher.


    Several class teachers in the first grade of senior high school competed endlessly for Jiang Chan. Of course, the struggle between teachers is unknown to Jiang Chan. She is going through various admission procedures accompanied by Liang Chen.


    Of course, it was mainly accompanied by Liang Chen. Jiang Chan was running all the procedures. She is used to independence. It''s really impossible for an elder to be busy for her.


    Liang Chen stood in the shade of one side of the tree and looked at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan wants to take into account the company. Naturally, she has gone through the day study. When all the formalities are completed, Liang Chen goes home and Jiang Chan goes to the class to wait for a new book.


    Jiang Chan walked into the class, walked towards the familiar position according to the old rules, and the last row was by the window. Mo Xingyu waved to Jiang Chan: "sister Chan, come on, I knew you were going to sit here. I''ll take a good seat for you."


    Jiang Chan saw that half of them were acquaintances and classmates of class 1, grade 3, which made Jiang Chan feel very familiar. Especially when seeing Mo Xingyu''s small round face, Jiang Chan''s mood is better.


    To be honest, although Mo Xingyu gossip a little and likes to make some noise, he is also measured. Otherwise, how could she become her deskmate in the third year of junior high school? People also have strength!

 Chapter 108

    When the students of class 1 saw Jiang Chan coming in, they greeted Jiang Chan: "sister Chan, we are in the same class again. We will cover me in the future."


    Jiang Chan carrying a schoolbag in one hand: "this is just the beginning of senior one. How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Mo Xingyu dogleg ran over to help Jiang Chan carry her schoolbag: "you can''t think, I''m Jiang Chan''s closest little partner!"


    The students coaxed: "sister cicada belongs to all of us. If sister cicada is in charge, we are not afraid of anything."


    Jiang Chan looked at the students'' brains and stomach Fei. What do you mean I sit down? I''m not the mascot of the town house!


    Jiang Lianyu came in with his schoolbag on his back. Her face was a little sad. She was thin and looked pitiful.


    Mo Xingyu knows the relationship between Jiang Chan and Jiang Lianyu. At the beginning, Jiang Chan tore Jiang Lianyu in front of Mo Xingyu. Seeing Jiang Lianyu coming in, Mo Xingyu glanced.


    "What I dislike most is her. I feel uncomfortable at the thought of having to go to the arts and science branch with her."


    Mo Xingyu put his head on Jiang Chan''s arm, and his round face rubbed on Jiang Chan''s arm. "You see, she pretends to be pathetic. Who is she pretending to be pathetic to?"


    Jiang Chan poked Mo Xingyu''s steamed stuffed bun face with her finger: "she''s not pretending. She''s really in a mess recently."


    Mo Xingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "sister cicada, please solve your doubts!"


    "Jiang Yu took Jiang Lianyu and Jiang Siyu to do paternity test a few days ago." Jiang Chan said the news lightly.


    Mo Xingyu''s head suddenly raised: "lying in the groove, do it now? What''s the result?"


    Her whole person has come to the spirit. Fortunately, she still remembers to lower her voice. Although Jiang Lianyu is not pleasing to her eyes, since she has not provoked herself, Mo Xingyu has no intention to vigorously promote other people''s privacy.


    "What else can we do? She is naturally Jiang Yu''s daughter, but it''s a pity that her brother is hard to say." Jiang Chan slowly turned over a page of the book and looked very calm.


    "Amazing melon! Have you helped others raise their sons for so many years?"


    Mo Xingyu thinks it''s exciting.


    "If I say, Jiang Yu and her mother are also a perfect match." as a gossip expert, Mo Xingyu certainly knows Jiang Chan''s life experience. Now I hear that Jiang Lianyu has encountered such a thing, so I can''t help but feel relieved in the heart of the earth.


    "Isn''t it? So it''s not easy for her now. Jiang Yu and her mother divorced. She''s following Jiang Yu now. Do you think she won''t worry? I''m afraid Jiang Yu will give her a stepmother again."


    Seeing that Mo Xingyu had to ask, Jiang Chan ordered his desk: "the teacher came in. Don''t care so much about other people''s affairs."


    Mo Xingyu sat down: "sister cicada, it''s hard to say half of it!"


    I feel that the play in this is wave after wave. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan refused to explain. Her heart is particularly curious.


    To be honest, seeing Jiang Lianyu''s appearance now, Jiang Chan was happy. In the memory of the original owner, the reason why the original owner was treated like that is naturally fueled by Jiang Lianyu.


    In particular, the former owner was addicted to drugs and fell into that miserable situation, which was promoted by Qin Miao and Jiang Lianyu. Now Jiang Chan just paid back a little, and the good play is still ahead.


    She looked at the direction of Jiang Lianyu. Now it''s just a small interest. As long as Jiang Lianyu doesn''t offend her hand, she won''t do it so absolutely.


    Of course, if Jiang Lianyu doesn''t know interest and just wants to gather in front of her, don''t blame Jiang Chan for her ruthlessness and black hands.


    As the best high school in the city, almost all the top students can come to the city. Everyone is unconvinced by everyone, but they are willing to bow down to Jiang Chan, such a provincial champion with full marks.


    Especially on the third day of school, Jiang Chan once again took the first place with full marks, which made everyone feel more like Alexander.


    With such a great God pressing on their heads, can they still make a head in three years of high school?


    The teachers of all subjects in the class called Jiang Chan a gentle breeze and drizzle. Mo Xingyu was shameless and became Jiang Chan''s deskmate again. At the thought of sitting with Jiang Chan every day, Mo Xingyu''s eyes smiled.


    Jiang Chan''s high school life is as plain as water. She has to take into account her schoolwork and the company. It''s not busy. On the contrary, Jiang Lianyu''s life is not very easy. Jiang Yu really wants to find her a stepmother.


    Qin Miao and Jiang Yu just divorced that day. The next day, Jiang Yu took Jiang Lianyu to see Qi Yan. Looking at Qi Yan''s big belly, Jiang Lianyu is cool in the heart.


    She finally knew what Qin Miao meant. No wonder she had to divorce in such a hurry. Qin Miao did something wrong on the one hand, and on the other hand, his stomach was about to wait, right?


    If Jiang Siyu were really Jiang Yu''s son, how good would it be? Isn''t everything going to happen now? Thinking of this, Jiang Lianyu complained to Qin Miao with all his heart.


    She couldn''t sleep all night these days. She was worried that Qi Yan would come in and make a living under Qi Yan''s hands. On the other hand, she was worried about whether Qin Miao would have a bad life.


    In less than a week, Jiang Lianyu lost a big circle. Jiang Lianyu was deeply envious and jealous when he saw Jiang Chan in the class.


    When Qin Miao was Jiang Chan''s stepmother, Jiang Chan moved to the Lin family without saying a word. Jiang Yu dared not say anything because the Lin family had enough confidence to fight Jiang Yu.


    But what does she have? She doesn''t have a good grandfather and grandmother, and her mother can''t rely on her. Now she can rely on Jiang Yu. But if Jiang Yu really brought Qi Yan back, wouldn''t she have a good life?


    Jiang Chan can guess Jiang Lianyu''s mind. To put it bluntly, Jiang Lianyu can''t stand up by herself. She wants to rely on others and never wants to struggle by herself.


    Qin Miao is a typical woman like dodder grass. Influenced by her, Jiang Lianyu also developed such a character. I hope to depend on others and expect to get something for nothing.


    With Qi Yan''s stomach getting bigger and bigger, Jiang Yu''s mind is becoming more and more urgent. He has proposed to Qi Yan several times, but Qi Yan refused every time.


    Jiang Yu is afraid that Qi Yan will run away. After all, she still has her own son in her stomach. After another proposal was rejected, Jiang Yuyu died. Mrs. Jiang''s title is not rare. What should we do to bind people?


    Besides, Qi Yan has been tossing about Jiang Yu recently. It''s really according to what Jiang Chan said. Jiang Yu really divorced Qin Miao. It seems that cooperation with Jiang Chan is still very guaranteed.


    He just didn''t agree to Jiang Yu''s proposal. Qi Yan also had her own selfishness.

 Chapter 109

    After another proposal was rejected, Jiang Yu was depressed. He supported his head with both hands: "what do you want? If you say it, I''ll give you everything I can give."


    Qi Yanhong''s eyes were red: "I want you to break off contact with all the Yings outside and live alone with me in the future. Can you do it? If you can''t do it, why should I marry you?"


    Jiang Yu quibbled: "I don''t have any Yingyan, you talk nonsense!"


    Qi Yan''s tears immediately fell down: "you are still lying to me now! I have seen your information. You keep saying that you love me and want to marry me. You are still flirting outside. Why should I marry you and find myself uncomfortable?"


    The more Qi Yan thought about it, the more she felt wronged. "I''m so much younger than you. I don''t mind if you get married three times and take two stepdaughters. Now you can''t guarantee your loyalty to me. Why should I ask for hardship?"


    "I''m young and beautiful. As long as I want to get married and there are men outside, why should I hang myself from your tree? I''ll give you the baby when it''s born. I can be my single aristocrat as well."


    Don''t say, this is really another idea of Qi Yan. She can''t live without Jiang Yu. Instead, it''s Jiang Yu. Without her, Qi Yan, who is willing to take over his big mess?


    So now Qi Yan has retreated to advance. She has to force Jiang Yu to break clean with the outside. Later, she will put her heart away and live with her in peace.


    When Qi Yan said this, Jiang Yu immediately surrendered: "OK, OK, I''ll break off with those women outside immediately. Little ancestor, don''t be angry again, OK?"


    Qi Yan sniffed: "stay away from me! I''m annoyed when I see you. I think it''s unfair. Aren''t you rich? You have me. You''re still having an affair with others. You can''t live this day!"


    Jiang Yu was joking and coaxing Qi Yan into laughing. Seeing Qi Yan smile, Jiang Yu struck while the iron was hot and immediately took Qi Yan to get the certificate. As soon as the certificate was received, Qi Yan just wanted to go back and there was no way.


    Looking at Jiang Yu''s careful thinking that she couldn''t hide, Qi Yan pulled open a smile. Now everything is going along with her plan. It''s not necessarily who''s wish.


    Jiang Lianyu is going crazy. Her father Jiang Yu brought her a stepmother a few days after his divorce from Qin Miao. Looking at her big belly, Jiang Lianyu felt a sense of crisis.


    Her mother Qin Miao did something wrong, but her feelings for so many years are not fake, are they? As a result, because Jiang Siyu was not his son, he put aside his feelings with Qin Miao for so many years?


    Today, Jiang Lianyu''s first year in senior high school has just started one month, and Qi Yan has another month to produce. Jiang Lianyu has to be busy with school work and endure the kiss of Jiang Yu and Qi Yan at home.


    Powerless to open the door, Jiang Lianyu saw Qi Yan lying on the sofa. Jiang Yu was lying on her stomach with her ears on Qi Yan''s stomach. Her face was an expectation she had never seen before.


    Jiang Lianyu''s heart sank. She''s not sure whether it''s good or bad for her to choose to follow Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu did not treat her badly in life, but he showed little emotional concern.


    Now he put more thoughts on Qi Yan and his unborn little brother. If Qi Yan really gave birth to a son, will she still live in the family?


    Jiang Lianyu clenched the shoulder strap of her schoolbag and walked slowly into the living room. After greeting Jiang Yu and Qi Yan, she came into the room feebly. Seeing Jiang Lianyu like this, Jiang Yumei will scold as soon as he frowns.


    Qi Yan pinched Jiang Yu''s hand: "what are you doing so angry? What if you scare my baby?"


    Jiang Yu immediately eased his expression. He helped Qi Yan stand up and said, "I''ll take you back to your room to rest. You should keep enough sleep so that the baby will be healthy."


    Qi Yan said angrily, "you think of the baby. Have you forgotten me?"


    "How can I?"


    Listening to the sweet talk outside the door, Jiang Lianyu lay on the sofa. She looked at the ceiling with dull eyes.


    To say who is the most eye-catching now, there is no doubt that Qi Yan and her children are naturally. But what can she do now? In order to make Qi Yan comfortable, Jiang Yu forcibly asked her to live on campus.


    Now she can only come back at the end of the month. If Qi Yan takes the opportunity to put eyedrops in front of Jiang Yu, where can she live?


    Jiang Lianyu tossed and turned in bed for a long time before she fell asleep. In fact, Qi Yan can''t bear Jiang Lianyu, but now her most important thing is to have a child. As long as the child is born, she worries that Jiang Yu will escape her palm?


    Besides, Jiang Lianyu didn''t do anything to her, and she wouldn''t be so cruel to a minor. Jiang Lianyu is a girl and will marry in the future.


    In this way, Qi Yan can do well on the pasta.


    Jiang Lianyu opened the curtains and looked at Jiang Yu holding Qi Yan walking downstairs. There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes. Seeing that Jiang Yu is so happy now, Jiang Lianyu feels that there is an unknown fire in his heart.


    Qi Yan was sent to Jiang Yu as she wished. Jiang Chan was in a good mood. Lin Jinyu glanced at her: "how could you think of supporting Qi Yan? Don''t you worry that she will have a big mind?"


    Jiang Chan was careless: "Mrs. Jiang''s position is not a sweet cake. Once my mother died, this position is really not so important. My purpose is to make it difficult for Jiang Lianyu and Qin Miao. Now it seems that Qi Yan is doing well?"


    Lin Jinyu laughed: "it''s quite OK. I was worried about whether you would do anything. Now I''m relieved to see you do this and let their dogs bite their dogs."


    He rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair: "we can retaliate, but hatred is not the whole of our life. Only when we live well, this is the biggest blow to them."


    "Be a man and do things with a clear conscience. There''s really no need to dirty your hands for others."


    This is also Lin Jinyu''s warning to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan naturally understood what he said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they are safe, I will never do anything. I don''t see Jiang Yu''s shares. As long as he doesn''t jump in front of me, I can think I don''t have this person."

 Chapter 110

    Speaking of the three tasks left by the original owner, she has completed two. Now Jiang Channa is really a good student in the eyes of teachers and students. She takes the lead in every exam and drops the second place dozens of points again and again.


    The company has also been saved, and the scale has expanded a lot in Jiang Chan''s hands. This task has been completed. Now the second task is to let Qin Miao, Jiang Lianyu and others show the true face of Lushan.


    Now Qin Miao has divorced Jiang Yu, and Qin Miao''s life is not as rich as before. Jiang Lianyu also wants to be a man with his tail under Qi Yan''s hand, which can be regarded as a small interest for the original owner.


    There are still three years left before the original owner remembered that Qin Miao bribed the little gangster to make the original owner become addicted to drugs. The original owner became addicted to drugs when he was 18 in senior three.


    Jiang Chan is now 15 years old. Even if she wants to submit a task, she has to spend this time safely in the original owner. Moreover, Jiang Chan has some slight perfectionism. Since she wants to do it, she wants to do her best.


    Time passed smoothly, and Jiang Chan was in front of her high school students step by step. Her achievements are like the flag of Mount Everest, which has never been captured by others.


    Originally, the teacher wanted her to participate in the competition, but Jiang Chan was too busy. The company was too busy. She had to take into account her schoolwork. Where could she find time?


    If she were in her world, she might choose to take the road of competition for scholarships and extra points in the future college entrance examination. Now she just needs to honestly complete the task of her original owner.


    Students also have their own small groups. In the class, Jiang Chan spends more time with Li Yan and others in addition to the fixed Mo Xing language.


    Well, under her leadership, Li Yan finally learned to study hard, which made Jiang Chan very happy. Now many people advocate the theory that learning is useless, and Jiang Chan doesn''t agree at all.


    In this society, there is nothing wrong with people learning more. Maybe it won''t work for a while, but if it accumulates for a long time, there will always be a time of thick accumulation and thin hair.


    Mo Xingyu gets along well with Li Yan, Shen Yu and others. These girls are now completely "Congliang". They are no longer in strange clothes. They don''t laugh and make noise on weekdays.


    However, the fixed weekly gathering in the Lin family has not been forgotten. There are two learning tyrants, Jiang Chan and Mo Xingyu, whose homework has improved steadily.


    In a flash, it was time for Qi Yan to produce. Jiang Lianyu wanted to make some trouble. As a result, Qi Yan easily found out. Later, Jiang Lianyu was sent to Qin Miao by Jiang Yu.


    These are what Manager Gao told Jiang Chan. He didn''t like Jiang Yu. Who let Jiang Yu hinder his work before? Hearing the current situation of Jiang Lianyu and Qin Miao, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "keep staring and don''t do anything."


    Qin Miao is used to getting something for nothing. She wants to see how she can maintain her bright life without Jiang Yu''s supply?


    Jiang Chan won''t do anything. Hatred is not the whole of life. She hasn''t forgotten her original intention. She promised to help others eliminate their obsession.


    However, if it is necessary to dirty her hands to eliminate obsession, Jiang Chan is not happy. There are thousands of ways to solve problems in this world. There is no need to choose the most extreme one.


    Moreover, there are still a few years before Qin Miao takes the shot. In recent years, she has been staring at her and keeping vigilance. Jiang Chan believes that as long as she takes countermeasures, it will be natural to clean up Qin Miaoli at that time.


    He was sent to Qin Miao. Jiang Lianyu was not happy. But there''s no way. Who let her do something bad? Qi Yan gave birth prematurely, which is what she did.


    Originally, there were two weeks before Qi Yan''s due date. Jiang Yu took more and more careful care of Qi Yan. Jiang Lianyu was lost for a moment. When Qi Yan went to the kitchen to pour water, he sprinkled oil on the kitchen floor.


    Qi Yan accidentally fell. When she got to the hospital, she went directly into the delivery room and finally gave birth to a baby boy by caesarean section. According to the doctor, the baby needs to stay in the incubator for some time.


    Now Jiang Yu hates poison. Does Jiang love rain? He finally got a son and was almost disturbed by Jiang Lianyu. This time, regardless of Jiang Lianyu''s pleading, he directly packed Jiang Lianyu and sent him to Qin Miao.


    Looking at Jiang Lianyu''s completely similar face to Qin Miao''s, Jiang Yu''s teeth clenched: "we can''t keep you. You can''t even hold your brother. When will you attack us?"


    Looking at Jiang Lianyu crying and being sent away, Qi Yan smiled. She saw oil on the kitchen floor and fell on purpose. She calculated well and deliberately protected her stomach.


    It''s just that fetal Qi is inevitable, but the child is no big problem. Now she is just using Jiang Lianyu''s hand to make plans and send Jiang Lianyu away smoothly. Qi Yan is in a happy mood.


    When Manager Gao said this, he was very surprised: "this woman is really cruel. She is cruel to others and even more cruel to herself."


    Jiang cicada didn''t lift her head: "it''s normal. People with a little brain will choose to do so. The key point is that it''s hard to say about the child. It''s also the child''s life."


    Qi Yan actually took a risk to choose to do so. Fortunately, she won the bet and completely made Jiang Yu dislike Jiang Lianyu and defend her wife Jiang''s throne.


    Although the child was born, Qi Yan insisted that Jiang Yu do a paternity test with the child, which is also in an Jiangyu''s heart. Qin Miao, who has been in love with him for more than ten years, can give him a green hat. Qi Yan doesn''t believe that Jiang Yu really believes her.


    Sure enough, although Jiang Yu said he believed, he was still very positive when he wanted to do the paternity test. Qi Yan lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and was still very disappointed with Jiang Yu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was happy again. She herself was Jiang Yu''s money and Mrs. Jiang''s identity. In that case, what''s wrong with people''s request for inspection?


    As soon as the problem was figured out, Qi Yan''s mood became clear. Seeing Jiang Yu coming back with a happy face, Qi Yan pulled her lips: "how was the result?"


    Jiang Yu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and hugged Qi Yan: "Yanyan, I didn''t think I could have a son at such an old age. Thank you so much!"


    Qi Yan put her cheek on Jiang Yu''s shoulder and her eyes were calm. She patted Jiang Yu on the back: "isn''t this something worth being happy? Since you want to thank me, you should be better to our mother and son in the future!"

 Chapter 111

    Jiang Lianyu can''t stand it. When she was with Jiang Yu, she was still well-off. Although Jiang Yu married Qi Yan, she didn''t treat her badly. She gave her pocket money very generously.


    But when Qin Miao came here, Xu remembered that Jiang Lianyu had to follow Jiang Yu. Qin Miao was a little harsh to Jiang Lianyu. Originally, Jiang Lianyu had thousands of pocket money, all of which were searched by Qin Miao.


    Even the amount of pocket money she gave was very small, and Jiang Lianyu immediately lived a life short of money. The school sometimes needs to buy teaching aids. Qin Miao is not necessarily willing to pay for her.


    Go to find Jiang Yu. How much money does Jiang Yu transfer to Qin Miao every month? He doesn''t ask about the rest. Later, when Jiang Lianyu called more, Jiang Yu simply changed his mobile phone number.


    Since then, Jiang Lianyu suddenly understood that she was completely abandoned by Jiang Yu. It was because she caused Qi Yan''s son to give birth prematurely that Jiang Yu hated her!


    Jiang Lianyu pinched the palm of his hand. Yu Guang saw Jiang Chan and Mo Xingyu talking behind him, and a circle of girls surrounded him. What''s good about Jiang Chan? Isn''t it just learning? She''s not bad. Why is there no one around her?


    Didn''t you go for the name of the Lin family? Jiang Lianyu was lying on the desk. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his future was hopeless.


    She didn''t think about it. Her grades were really good, but she hid her privacy. It''s not that no students went to ask her for advice, but she said she wouldn''t. She came down again and again and compared it with Jiang Chan''s selflessness. Everyone knows who to choose.


    In particular, Jiang Chan''s words are simple. In a few words, she can make the problem clear, and the students are more willing to go in the direction of Jiang Chan.


    In a flash of time, Jiang Chan''s science is very good. When she divided the arts and Sciences, she chose the science as she wished, while Jiang Lianyu chose the liberal arts. Her science is seriously not good. She relies on the liberal arts to score every time.


    Mo Xingyu naturally followed Jiang Chan''s footsteps and continued to sit at the same table with Jiang Chan after dividing arts and Sciences. After sitting down, he sighed with Jiang Chan: "I finally left her and have been with her classmates for several years. I''m in a panic."


    Jiang Chan turned her pen and said, "there''s no exaggeration. Just when she doesn''t exist."


    This year, Jiang Chan will not deliberately look for the trouble of Jiang Lianyu. Knowing that Jiang Lianyu has been in a bad place, she will not fall into a well. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke herself, Jiang Chan can think that nothing has happened.


    She is not the kind of person who likes to talk about others behind her back. Jiang Chan never said anything about Jiang Lianyu in class, so few students know the relationship between Jiang Chan and Jiang Lianyu in recent years.


    It is said that when Jiang Chan tore Jiang Lianyu, there was a lot of noise in the whole campus, but then things passed, and everyone should forget about it.


    In particular, after re dividing classes and entering high school, few people knew these things, so Jiang Lianyu was able to cover his vest.


    As soon as the arts and sciences are divided into branches, Jiang Chan''s advantages are completely displayed. Chinese is also her specialty. Under the influence of Jiang Sen in the last world, Jiang Chan is a rotten wood and enlightened.


    In fact, he scored well in mathematics and chemistry. As long as he mastered the formula and theorem, Jiang Chan hardly lost points in mathematics and chemistry. The only thing to strengthen is English. Fortunately, Liang Chen''s English is excellent. After all, people who often go abroad to watch shows.


    In such a comparison, Jiang Chan is still at the top of the list, trying to overwhelm the students. Later, every time the results come out, everyone will not see who is the first, because there is no suspense.


    Now everyone is competing for the second position. Let''s see if we can gradually narrow the gap with Jiang Chan. Time passed, and Jiang Chan soon entered the third year of senior high school.


    The atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. Jiang Chan was still the same as before. She didn''t seem to notice her tension. She never studied by herself at night and went to the company regularly. Her ease was very hateful compared with the hard work of her classmates.


    When the college entrance examination scores came out, Jiang Chan''s results stunned everyone again. She won the provincial No. 1 position with full marks again. The title of the top student in the college entrance examination is very loud. Jiang Chan''s past has been picked out again.


    The provincial No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination never falls first in the ordinary examination. In addition, Jiang Chan usually takes into account the company. As soon as such a report comes out, Jiang Chan immediately becomes another family''s child.


    The people of the Lin family are quite calm about Jiang Chan''s achievement. Haven''t they seen Jiang Chan win the provincial champion in the high school entrance examination? Coupled with her usual efforts, everyone in the Lin family felt that this was the honor that Jiang Chan deserved.


    After the Teacher Appreciation Banquet for the high school entrance examination, Jiang Chan''s Teacher Appreciation Banquet for the college entrance examination is still very heavy. I''ve done it once in the hotel. I''m experienced and familiar.


    Master Lin Yuanshan doesn''t come out much now. At the Teacher Appreciation Banquet for the college entrance examination, the master specially sat with Jiang Chan''s teachers and listened to the teachers'' praise to Jiang Chan. The master was flushed.


    All the students in the class came. Jiang Chan''s Teacher Appreciation Banquet. Who doesn''t want to come? To take a step back, it''s not the same class as Jiang Chan. It''s good to be familiar with Jiang Chan.


    It''s best to have a good relationship with the Lin family behind Jiang Chan. The students didn''t expect so much, and the parents thought of it. Therefore, Jiang Chan''s teacher Xie banquet was really many.


    Jiang Yu and Qi Yan are sitting on a table in the corner. Qi Yan is holding a three-year-old boy and feeding him. Now this is the lifeblood of Jiang Yu. The original two daughters, Jiang Chan, have completely separated from him.


    Jiang Lianyu did such a thing again. Jiang Yu completely gave up Jiang Lianyu''s daughter. After calculation, he had only such a son. It was all up to him to feed the old and die in the future.


    Qi Yan is also happy that Jiang Yu spends all his mind on his son. Now Jiang Yu can only rely on her son. Jiang Chan has made it clear that she doesn''t want to be involved with Jiang Yu.


    So Jiang Yu''s future is not his son''s? As long as she holds her son tightly in her hand, isn''t everything behind Jiang Yu hers?


    Therefore, Qi Yan''s care for Jiang Xiaobao is particularly thrilling and unwilling to fake it at all. In Jiang Yu''s opinion, Qi Yan is serious and responsible and pays attention to her children.


    Don''t say, living alone for a long time, Jiang Yu gradually felt a little lonely, but seeing his son''s chubby face, Jiang Yu''s loneliness disappeared.


    Only when he saw Lin qiaochen and others accepting a toast and saying that Jiang Chan did well in the exam and won them honor, Jiang Yu was still upset.

 Chapter 112

    Obviously, Jiang Chan is his daughter. His daughter got such good results in the exam, but it has nothing to do with his father. His own father can only sit and drink muggy wine.


    But the Lin family got a good name. Jiang Yu became more and more angry and drank another mouthful of wine. Seeing that Jiang Yu wanted to drink again, Qi Yan pinched him: "all right, drink again. You should have a headache tomorrow."


    Seeing that Jiang Yu didn''t listen, Qi Yan shook Jiang Xiaobao. Jiang Xiaobao stretched out his chubby little hand and grabbed Jiang Yu''s arm: "Dad, don''t drink."


    The younger son advised him so. Jiang Yu could only withdraw his hand and look at his son''s blinking eyes. Jiang Yu hugged Jiang Xiaobao and touched his head intimately.


    "OK, Dad won''t drink. Go back to play games with us at night."


    Jiang Xiaobao patted Jiang Chan''s shoulder with his fleshy hand: "that''s right. It''s not good to drink. Dad won''t drink in the future."


    Jiang Yu is naturally a hundred promises. He and Qi Yan''s family look happy. Everyone will say that they are family harmony.


    Jiang Lianyu looked at the scene coldly and deeply felt that he was looking for abuse today. Watching Jiang Chan surrounded by stars, he and several students in Jiang Chan''s class sat together out of place.


    When seeing Jiang Lianyu, the students were a little surprised. She was not in Jiang Chan''s class. Why did she also attend Jiang Chan''s Teacher Appreciation Banquet? However, they are all high-quality people. They just keep it in their hearts and don''t say it.


    Jiang Lianyu also did well in the exam this time. She is a big book and her major is also the Journalism Department of her own choice. She wants to develop in the direction of text journalism in the future.


    It''s hard for her to get such a result under Qin Miao''s harsh. Over the past few years, Jiang Yu has made a much better impression of her.


    Qi Yan didn''t like to see her when she had just given birth, but she didn''t let go to pick her up, but Jiang Lianyu was a little more relaxed on hand.


    At least you don''t need to look at Qin Miao''s face to live. When you think of Qin Miao and Jiang Siyu at home, Jiang Lianyu pulls out a sarcastic smile. Who can believe that she has made this situation with Qin Miao now?


    Thinking that the results of the high school entrance examination would come out soon, she wanted to see what flowers Jiang Siyu could come out of the examination! Jiang Lianyu sneered and drank an ice coke.


    Now she can see that she is essentially different from Jiang Chan. In addition to Jiang Chan''s own material conditions are richer than her, Jiang Chan herself is also very hard-working.


    This is far inferior to Jiang Lianyu. She can''t compare with Jiang Chan either externally or internally. The fact is so desperate.


    Now she can only firmly grasp Jiang Yu. During her university, she wants to find a job as soon as possible. She doesn''t think Qi Yan will be kind enough to let Jiang Yu bear her college tuition for four years.


    Jiang Chan has been in this world for four years. She just graduated from high school this year and is 18 years old. After the Teacher Appreciation Banquet, Jiang Chan''s adult ceremony came soon.


    Father Lin Yuanshan is going to do a big job for Jiang Chan, which means that he can introduce Jiang Chan to everyone and help Jiang Chan find a suitable candidate at the same time.


    People like them don''t have to be worthy of each other, but at least they should have a correct character, be practical and progressive. From now on, let Jiang Chan get along with him. When Jiang Chan is old, they can almost get married.


    That''s how everyone comes here. When many girls are 18, their parents first look for candidates, and then they are satisfied. If they are satisfied, they can get along first.


    When hearing the old man''s plan, Jiang Chan knew that there was not much time left for her. She should finish the second task quickly. After all, the original owner still wants to come back. She can''t go beyond the original owner to make a decision on such a major life event.


    But it''s OK to leave a small hole for the original owner. Who made her work hard for the past four years?


    Jiang Chan''s adult ceremony is also very grand, but this time it was not held in the hotel, but in the old house of the Lin family. Those who come to Jiang Chan''s adult ceremony are basically friends with the Lin family, or they have business contacts with the Lin family.


    For example, Jiang Yu and others were naturally rejected. Jiang Chan had to talk about it all day. Many business partners of linqiao were surprised to see her.


    This is worthy of being taught by Lin Jinyu. He has great momentum at a young age. When seeing the Lin family''s attitude towards Jiang Chan, some wives were already asking Liang Chen about Jiang Chan.


    As expected, Jiang Chan''s mother''s family is the Lin family. If she is in marriage with the Lin family, what about her own business? In particular, Jiang Chan is still a golden doll, and the eyes of the husbands are even hotter.


    Liang Chen is happy to see her success. She takes Jiang Chan as her daughter. Naturally, she hopes Jiang Chan can live well. After the adult ceremony, Liang Chen met many young talents with Jiang Chan.


    These people also showed great affection for Jiang Chan. In addition to the skin appearance of the original owner, of course, there is also the addition of the Lin family background, as well as Jiang Chan''s own achievements in recent years.


    Not only her achievements in study, but also her achievements in shopping malls in recent years, means, appearance and ability. Naturally, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect that she was only 18 years old and needed to go on a blind date. She couldn''t help but be embarrassed. Fortunately, Jiang Chan doesn''t have a week to go to school. When she goes to college, won''t she jump with the fish?


    But it won''t take long. After all, she is a school in the province. Apart from others, she will at least come back every weekend. At that time, she will have a headache.


    When Jiang Chan reported to this school, everyone was very surprised. Although this school is also 985, according to Jiang Chan''s results, it can apply to the school in the capital.


    So the best way is to finish the second task quickly and let the original owner come back to take over the stall once and for all.


    Jiang Chan has her own views on this. The company is here. She can''t be too far away from the company. Although I can manage the company while studying, it is inevitable that I can''t reach it.


    In addition, after going to college, I spend less time with Lin Yuanshan and others. The original owner himself is a family lover. Maybe the original owner wants to be with his family more than going to study abroad.


    The opportunity soon came. Three days before the opening of school, Shen Yu, Li Yan, Zhao bingyue, song Yifei and Mo Xingyu got together, which was equivalent to practicing for Jiang Chan and Mo Xingyu.

 Chapter 113

    These girls made an appointment to enter the school where Jiang Chan is located. After all, it is very promising to work hard.


    After dinner, six girls went to KTV. Jiang Chan had never been to such an entertainment place. She felt fresh when she came in. It should be a rare time for her to relax. She has never been in the world. Up to now, Jiang Chan is very tight every day.


    Jiang Chan is not a singer and seldom listens to music. Therefore, after the five girls ordered the songs, she sat with her chin on one side and watched several people crying and howling.


    In particular, Shen Yu''s tune was crooked and he didn''t know where to go. He was still a wheat bully and couldn''t appreciate himself. Finally, he was pulled down by the cold Zhao bingyue.


    Looking at several people fighting, Jiang Chan also relaxed. Suddenly, the mobile phone screen lit up. Jiang Chan looked at the message sent to her by the private detective.


    Qin Miao could not tell who Jiang Siyu''s father was, but Jiang Chan was very interested. She knew that Jiang Siyu was not living well now. Cheng Tiandi looked at Qin Miao''s face.


    Children at this age will inevitably rebel. Coupled with such a blow, the father who has called him for more than ten years is not his own father. He turned his face and ruthlessly kicked himself out.


    His mother, who always loved him, blamed him for all his mistakes, so what did he do wrong? Since there is no warmth at home, it is inevitable to seek outward development.


    Now Jiang Siyu is hooked up with a group of small gangsters in the society. To be honest, neither the original owner nor Jiang Chan himself has any bad feelings for the child.


    Although Jiang Siyu was a bit vain, his nature was not bad. Even if the original owner was down, Jiang Siyu didn''t fall down like Qin Miao and others at that time.


    This also surprised Jiang Chan who came here. Unexpectedly, there were good bamboo shoots and Jiang Siyu, a relatively kind-hearted person.


    She asked people to investigate Qin Miao''s experience over the years. It was nothing else, but she wanted to find out who Jiang Siyu''s father was. What kind of person can make Qin Miao come out of the wall?


    Generally speaking, Jiang Yu is quite good to Qin Miao. How can Qin Miao be with other men after Jiang Lianyu with Jiang Yu?


    What''s more, Qin Miao can''t tell who Jiang Siyu''s father is?


    Because of the long time interval, the detective company also spent a lot of money to find information. Finally, the information given to Jiang Chan was the information of three people.


    The rest was eliminated by the detective. Jiang Chan turned over a little and a hint of irony flashed in her eyes. It seems that Qin Miao didn''t play less when carrying Jiang Yu on her back. Look at this rich love history.


    Click on the first one. When she saw the man''s eyes, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. These eyes look familiar. They seem to be very similar to Jiang Siyu''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan covered the lower part of the mobile phone screen and looked at the eyebrows and eyes, which were almost carved in the same mold as Jiang Siyu. Looking at the following two photos, I can hardly find anything in common with Jiang Siyu.


    No wonder I put this photo on the first one. I think the detective also found something strange. Jiang Siyu''s face looks like Qin Miao, but his eyebrows and eyes are really different from Qin Miao.


    At the beginning, Jiang Yu suspected it, but Qin Miao prevaricated Jiang Siyu for the reason that she looked like her dead grandmother. It is estimated that at that time, Qin Miao had a base in his heart, just holding a fluke mentality.


    Leaving aside the remaining two materials, Jiang Chan looked carefully at Sun Chen''s materials. Sun Chen is 50 years old. Her career focus is not in the province. She is more righteous. She used to be a gangster.


    Later, he gradually washed white and made a career. Now he has divorced. It is said that he has never had a child and lived alone since he married his wife for more than 20 years.


    Jiang Chan gently tapped the table with her fingers. No children? If Jiang Siyu really has something to do with him, will such a person who is eager for children let Jiang Siyu go?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Chan gradually had an idea in her heart. She directly sent the photo of Jiang Siyu to Sun Chen''s private email, and attached the photo of Qin Miao and the date of birth of Jiang Siyu.


    She doesn''t believe that Sun Chen will have no action!


    Sure enough, less than a month after Jiang Chan started school, she received a call from Sun Chen. When Jiang Chan arrived at the gate of the University, she saw a heroic business car parked there.


    Jiang Siyu jumped out and saw Jiang Chan smiling. Sun Chen also came down from the other side and stared at Jiang Chan without anger.


    Jiang Chan leaned in front of the door and looked at Sun Chen with her arms around her chest: "I helped you so much. How are you going to thank me?"


    As soon as he said this, Sun Chen understood that Jiang Chan did it. He laughed loudly: "how do you want me to thank you?"


    Jiang Chan touched her chin and looked at the reborn Jiang Siyu: "are you still called Jiang Siyu?"


    Jiang Siyu shook his head: "no, dad has changed my name. My name is sun xuyao now."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Sun Chen: "your father moves very fast."


    Sun xuyao, also known as Jiang Siyu, touched his head and smiled. After hesitating, he asked, "second sister, why do you want to help me?"


    This month''s life was like a dream for sun xuyao. The previous month, he was still mixing with a group of gangsters. Suddenly, his biological father came to the door.


    He quickly won his custody, took him away from his depressed home and regained his new life.


    When Sun Chen said that his news was revealed to him by Jiang Chan, sun xuyao was very surprised. He didn''t expect Jiang Chan to do so. He thought Jiang Chan would hate him.


    So now seeing Jiang Chan, sun xuyao wants to ask this question clearly.


    Looking at sun xuyao, a 16-year-old boy who was as tall as her, she wanted to be with Qin Miao and had not been well taken care of. Jiang Chan suddenly felt soft.


    She changed her posture and stood up: "what can there be? Your mother and I have hatred, but I have no opinion of you. You are not Jiang Yu''s son. This injustice has a head and debt has a owner. I am not someone who implicates others for no reason."


    Sun xuyao scratched his head and was a little embarrassed: "how do you know I''m not Jiang Yu''s son?"


    Sun Chen standing next to him was helpless. Why is his son so stupid? He slapped sun xuyao on the head and said, "don''t you use your brain? Why did Qin Miao and Jiang Yu divorce? Isn''t it obvious?"


    Sun xuyao reacted. He shook his finger and pointed to Jiang Chan: "so you did this?"

 Chapter 114

    Jiang Chan hum, deeply hiding his merit and reputation. Seeing sun xuyao''s face bulging, Jiang Chan''s fingers moved: "otherwise, why do you think Jiang Yu wants to do paternity testing?"


    Sun xuyao couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry. He was sulky for a while and finally said, "second sister, you''re really bad."


    Jiang Chan was not happy: "boy, how can you talk? If it weren''t for me, you could find your father? You little tadpole don''t know where to wander? Are you happy with the little gangsters?"


    Sun xuyao glanced up obliquely: "thank you so much!"


    Jiang Chan said, "you''re welcome. Who let me see your mother?"


    Sun xuyao dead fish eye: "you say my mother in front of me, I''m going to turn my face!"


    Jiang Chan hasn''t said anything yet. Sun Chen slapped sun xuyao''s head again: "boy, your father is still standing here. Don''t mention your irresponsible mother in the future. Don''t get involved with her. I''ll give you the alimony."


    Sun xuyao immediately shrunk his neck like a quail. Facing his own father, he was still very scared.


    After teaching sun xuyao a lesson, Sun Chen looked at Jiang Chan and narrowed her eyes: "back to business, President Jiang, you have helped me so much. I have to thank you very much."


    Jiang Chan was calm: "I''m going to open a branch in the next province next year. I hope President sun will take care of me."


    Sun xuyao opened his mouth: "second sister, your company has expanded again?"


    Sun Chen immediately felt blocked and got along with the boy for more than a week. Generally, there were no major problems, but there were many small problems. First of all, it''s a little dandy.


    Cheng Tiandi wanted to eat, drink and have fun. His mother Qin Miao treated him badly before. If Qin Miao was rich enough to support him, he would raise a mixed world demon king.


    Sun Chen simply opened the door, carried sun xuyao''s back neck like a chicken, and pushed him into the car. "Sit down honestly and I''ll talk to President Jiang."


    Sun xuyao immediately sat down like a primary school student, but his eyes were still turning. He now dares to be presumptuous in front of Sun Chen, as long as he doesn''t step on Sun Chen''s bottom line.


    After settling down sun xuyao, Sun Chen turned and shook hands with Jiang Chan: "President Jiang is really young and promising. The company has developed so well at a young age. My unworthy son needs President Jiang''s help in the future."


    Jiang Chan squinted: "well, it''s not as promising as your son."


    Sun Chen smiled and said goodbye to Jiang Chan, so he took sun xuyao back to his base camp. Watching the business car go away gradually, Jiang Chan turned and prepared to go back to the campus.


    If Sun Chen''s movements were really fast, she would have been caught off guard by Sun Chen if she hadn''t let people stare at Qin Miao all the time.


    Sun xuyao left with his father. Jiang Lianyu flew to the capital to study. It is estimated that few people will not come back in the future. The two children were separated from Qin Miao one after another. Jiang Chan was surprised. How did Qin Miao play such a good hand?


    Now Qin Miao is completely alone. Jiang Yu also hates her. There is no one and a half women around her. In the future, Jiang Chan shakes her head and walks briskly.


    In the final analysis, Qin Miao''s landing now is basically fueled by her behind. But flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If she can sit upright, will there be such a thing?


    In a word, Qin Miao is to blame. Thinking of Qin Miao''s situation now, Jiang Chan''s mood is a little better.


    Just a few steps out, Jiang Chan was stopped. She looked up and saw that she was a senior student. It was said that she was still a man of the moment in the school. She didn''t remember her name.


    At the moment, the senior student was looking at Jiang Chan with burning eyes: "sister Jiang Chan, do you have time to have dinner together in the evening?"


    Such suspected advertising scenes, especially those of handsome men and beautiful women, immediately attracted people''s attention. There were already students watching openly and secretly.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "sorry, I''ll go back later and have dinner with my family in the evening."


    Just talking, a trumpet sounded at the school gate. Jiang Chan looked back and saw Lin Jinyu''s car: "my brother has come to pick me up. I''m going back. I''m sorry. Thank you for your dinner invitation."


    Chen Dong looked at the familiar car at the door and narrowed his eyes slightly. After seeing Lin Jinyu coming out of the car, his heart must have deepened a bit.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan is really the granddaughter of the Lin family. Thinking of the news he heard, he still has a company outside. If anyone can pursue her, he will not only hold a Golden Doll home, but also have a relationship with the Lin family. It''s a good thing to kill more with one stone.


    So many thoughts flashed in his heart for a moment, but nothing appeared on Chen Dong''s face. He still kept a smile like a spring breeze: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll make another appointment next time when Xuemei has time."


    Lin Jinyu, who came to Jiang Chan''s side, just heard the last sentence. He looked up and down. Chen Dongcai said coldly, "next time she doesn''t have time, little cicada is still young. Don''t fall in love early."


    Hearing the word puppy love, everyone laughed. What is puppy love? Jiang Chan is eighteen years old. I don''t know how many times a normal girl has been in love. This one actually says it''s still called puppy love?


    The smile on Chen Dong''s face almost didn''t hang. Looking at Lin Jinyu''s undisguised hostile eyes, he deeply realized how difficult it was to hold back such a golden doll as Jiang Chan.


    It''s only difficulties that are more challenging, isn''t it? Looking at Jiang Chan and Lin Jinyu walking out side by side, Chen Dong''s eyes flashed a touch of potential.


    Like Jiang Chan, who hasn''t been in love, as long as he takes more care, isn''t it easy to catch? Chen Dong has this kind of honey self-confidence. He looks at the school gate, turns around and strides into the campus.


    Along the way, Chen Dong had a soft smile on his face. All the girls who greeted him were like deer bumping into each other. They walked away with a red face, but they didn''t see a trace of irony in Chen Dong''s eyes.


    In the car, Lin Jinyu rarely drove by himself. He looked at Jiang Chan in the co driver: "you are still young. Don''t listen to Grandpa and mom. Your feelings need to be cultivated. Our family can''t afford you."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t answer, Lin Jinyu said: "my father and I mean the same. Boyfriends can find them slowly. Falling in love in college rarely comes to the end. Haven''t you heard that graduation season is breakup season?"


    This ginger cicada has never heard of. She has a good calculation, that is, she went to high school and never experienced college.

 Chapter 115

    "Breakup season?"


    "Yes, you see, how many people who fall in love in universities can get married at last? Many of them break up as soon as they graduate. They don''t break up for long and get married with others. Many of the love in universities are unreliable."


    In order to prevent Jiang Chan from being abducted by wild men outside, Lin Jinyu spared no effort to say that it was bad to fall in love in college. Seeing that Jiang Chan had heard something about it, Lin Jinyu made persistent efforts.


    "Your company is busy now and you have to be busy with your studies. Where can you have time to fall in love? It''s not too late to think about it when your company becomes bigger. No matter when excellent girls arrive, they don''t lack suitors. Don''t be limited to this one-third of the Mu in front of you."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "don''t worry, brother. I really don''t intend to fall in love now. My goal is to conquer the stars and the sea. It''s a waste of time to fall in love. If I meet another person like Jiang Yu, I must die."


    As she spoke, Jiang Chan wrinkled her face. Lin Jinyu shook her hand, "little cicada, there are only a few like Jiang Yu. There are still good men in the world, such as your uncle and me. You can''t knock over a group of people because of Jiang Yu."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, I just say, like those people who have ulterior motives, they can know at a glance. I''m not blind and can''t see other people''s thoughts."


    Chen Dong thinks his mind is well hidden, but Jiang Chan has been rolling in the mall for several years. He can see what kind of person is and what kind of character.


    The reason why Jiang Chan didn''t tear his face with him was mainly to leave him some affection so that he could retreat in the face of difficulties. But at present, Chen Dong has not realized the meaning of Jiang Chan and is still persevering in "encounter".


    "By the way, brother, why do you want to pick me up today? Didn''t your aunt come before?"


    After entering the University, Liang Chen came to pick her up once a week. Today, Lin Jinyu came here for the first time, which surprised Jiang Chan. What can make Lin Jinyu, a workaholic, put down his work and come to pick her up?


    Lin Jinyu glanced at her. "There''s a party today. I don''t have a girlfriend. Aren''t you an adult? Just be my girlfriend and accompany me to the party."


    Jiang Chan second understand, she nodded: "OK, but I''m very expensive, brother, you have to give me benefits."


    Lin Jinyu nodded: "of course, there''s no reason to let you do white work, but many of these banquets are attended by bosses. I''ll introduce you to your contacts. How can you thank me?"


    Jiang Chan flattened her mouth and knew that she couldn''t speak to him. She leaned back in her chair angrily: "can''t I go? Xie, Xie, brother, brother!"


    She almost gnashed her teeth at the last sentence. Lin Jinyu didn''t seem to hear the meaning of Jiang Chan''s words. She said, "you''re welcome. Who made you my sister?"


    Jiang Chanyu died.


    It seems that when she is with Lin Jinyu, she can rarely take advantage of Lin Jinyu. When I studied with him before, it was called depression when I was hit by him.


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t been able to bear it, she would doubt whether she was mentally retarded. Now Lin Jinyu wants her to help her go to the party as a female companion, but she needs her to thank him.


    It''s really a businessman who doesn''t do loss making business!


    Took Jiang Chan to make a shape. During this period, Jiang Chan received countless appreciation. Jiang Chan listened to what good skin, beautiful appearance, good figure and so on.


    This is not his own body, but praises the original owner. It is not flattered at all.


    Jiang Chan has been really diligent in exercising in the past few years. The original owner was a little weak. Leng was given exercise by Jiang Chan. Now she is a healthy baby.


    Looking at the newly dressed Jiang Chan, Lin Jinyu said sour, "I don''t know which house is cheap in the future. I''m losing a lot."


    Jiang Chan took the skirt and sat in the car: "you think too much, but I''m going to recruit redundancy."


    Lin Jinyu: "recruit redundant? Yes, that''s a good idea."


    Today is the 80th birthday of Grandpa, a business partner of Lin Jinyu. As a customer with business contacts, Lin Jinyu naturally needs to attend.


    But he always used special help, and there was really no woman around him, so he made his mind on Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan took Lin Jinyu''s arm and walked into the hall. A man of about twenty-eight years old standing at the door of the hall greeted him.


    Jiang Chan took a look at him, dressed appropriately and looked at him with a good impression.


    The man came over and punched Lin Jinyu on the shoulder: "Jinyu, here you are. Who is this?"


    Look at the tight face of the little girl. It looks like Lin Jinyu next to her.


    On this occasion, Jiang Chan naturally doesn''t speak. It''s just to seriously play the role of a vase. Lin Jinyu smiled: "my cousin, Jiang Chan, little Chan, this is Chen Yunsheng. Just call him brother Chen."


    Hearing the surname Chen, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. In the afternoon, she met a Chen Dong. Now she meets a Chen Yunsheng. Is she destined to be Chen?


    Leaving aside this thought in her heart, Jiang Chan nodded: "good evening, brother Chen. This is my brother''s birthday gift for Grandpa Chen."


    Chen Yunsheng''s Fox eyes looked up and down at Jiang Chan, "so you are a little cousin. Our brothers have long been curious and want to know what the little cousin taught by Jinyu is like."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just an ordinary person, and I don''t have three heads and six arms. You''re disappointed, brother Chen."


    Chen Yunsheng clapped his hands: "how could it be? Seeing you is almost like seeing Jinyu. Look at your style?"


    Looking at what Chen Yunsheng had to say, Lin Jinyu was impatient. They had stayed at the door for a long time. These people come and go. Chen Yunsheng always accompanies them. What about other guests?


    "I''ll give grandpa Chen a birthday gift. Please greet the guests. Let''s talk later."


    Chen Yunsheng also knew Lin Jinyu''s temper: "OK, just sit on the sofa first. Changqing has come."


    Lin Jinyu waved her hand and took Jiang Chan to send a congratulatory gift first. Lin Jinyu''s gift is also very simple and fast. He knows that old man Chen likes calligraphy and painting. His grandfather himself is a person who likes writing. Lin Jinyu took a calligraphy scroll directly from the old man''s study.


    Sure enough, when he saw this scroll, old man Chen was very happy. He pointed to Lin Jinyu and said, "your boy is so weird. He just brought your grandpa''s things as gifts."

 Chapter 116

    Lin Jinyu joked at this without changing his face: "don''t you like these?"


    Old man Chen wrinkled his face: "put it away, mount the name and hang it in my study. It''s hard to find uncle Lin''s words."


    A middle-aged man in his fifties took the scroll and put it aside. He promised to send the word to be framed tomorrow. Old man Chen narrowed his eyes and stood beside Lin Jinyu as a good baby Jiang Chan: "this is Lao Lin''s granddaughter who is a treasure?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s face, old man Chen smiled: "Lao Lin always shows off in front of us, saying that his granddaughter is filial, sensible and obedient, but I envy him. Why don''t I have a granddaughter?"


    As soon as he said this, the two girls sitting next to the old man changed their faces. Obviously unhappy, the picky look was to sweep Jiang Chan from head to foot.


    Jiang Chan is helpless. The old man is giving her hatred value. On the way here, she already knew about the Chen family. Needless to say, these two girls are the two granddaughters of old man Chen.


    She is not a person who can''t speak the scene words. Jiang chansui stepped forward: "look what grandpa Chen said, your two granddaughters are also very excellent. This granddaughter must be closer than your granddaughter."


    Old man Chen laughed: "that''s true. My two granddaughters are also good."


    As soon as they said this, Chen Qing and Chen Yu, sitting on one side, looked much better, but they were still a little hostile to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was helpless. Old man Chen really hated her.


    The conversation was almost over. Lin Jinyu took Jiang Chan to sit down on the sofa. At this time, the dinner had not officially started. Jiang Chan sat in the corner and watched Lin Jinyu talking and laughing with his friends.


    She turned her eyes and ate a little at noon. It took a long time to make the shape. Jiang Chan felt that she needed to replenish energy. After talking to Lin Jinyu, Jiang Chan went to get the food.


    Jiang Chan is a person who can take care of people very well. Maybe she has stayed in the orphanage for a long time and she is a big sister, so Jiang Chan is handy when taking care of people.


    The dinner was a buffet. Jiang Chan walked around the hall. When she returned to the sofa seat again, the two plates were full.


    She put a tray in front of Lin Jinyu: "you eat first. Your stomach is not very good and you can''t go hungry. I''ll get you some juice."


    Lin Jinyu rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair and enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of. Watching Jiang Chan take care of Lin Jinyu, several of Lin Jinyu''s hair are not happy.


    A careless man shouted, "sister cicada, you can''t favor one over the other. Our big men are here too."


    "Yes, like Jinyu, we need food and juice..."


    Seeing several friends coaxing, Jiang Chan pushed her food in front of several people: "I''ve taken so much. Do you share it?"


    Lin Jinyu looked at the faxiaos and said, "enough. Go get what you want to eat. Our little cicada is still growing. We can''t be hungry."


    Ginger cicada still growing


    To tell the truth, several of Lin Jinyu''s friends are people with good character. Just now they were just joking with Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan naturally won''t be so serious.


    She simply didn''t have anything to do, so she just sat aside and listened to their jokes. Lin Jinyu is also in his thirties. His friends are basically married and soon have children.


    The man would also talk about children when they got together. While several married men were talking, Jiang Chan poked Lin Jinyu''s arm: "brother, are you not married? My aunt is very worried."


    Compared with her, Liang Chen was worried about Lin Jinyu and urged her to get married. Lin Jinyu was very annoyed. Later, she simply took the company as her home.


    Lin Jinyu rubbed his eyebrows: "little cicada, don''t we say this?"


    Jiang Chan withdrew her hand: "OK, let''s talk about something else..."


    The dinner was peaceful. Lin Jinyu introduced many people to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan took care of people all night and couldn''t spare the mind to pay attention to Lin Jinyu''s love life.


    After going back from the dinner, it was Jiang Chan''s car. After all, Lin Jinyu needs to socialize. This night, she drank a lot. Now she lies in the back seat and looks much softer.


    Let alone, it''s good to promise Qingyuan to do tasks. At least I learned a lot of skills, such as driving. For another example, following Lin Jinyu, these are inaccessible in real life.


    The contacts introduced by Lin Jinyu were very helpful. The next day, Jiang Chan and Manager Gao went to find someone for cooperation with a good business plan. In just two days, the company won two big lists.


    After explaining everything about the company, Jiang Chan went back to school. Her time is very precious. She is a classroom and library almost all day. It can be said that she is desperate for the existence of Sanniang.


    In a flash, it was sophomore year in the twinkling of an eye. As the Fengyun schoolsister of the school, she did not participate in the activities organized by the school. She just looked at her grades and was already hanging and beating a group of students.


    During this year, Jiang Chan and Shen Yu and others did not break contact. Now Shen Yu, Li Yan and others have been admitted to university and are not far from Jiang Chan''s school. Only song Yifei has been admitted to Jiang Chan''s school and became Jiang Chan''s junior sister.


    As soon as she came out of the library that day, Jiang Chan was stopped by song Yifei. "Sister Chan, you are too busy. Today is my birthday. Let''s celebrate together?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "OK, Li Yan, where are they?"


    Song Yifei smiled: "they and Xingyu have gone, so I''m sorry for you. I know you must be in the library, waiting for you here."


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know today was your birthday. I''ll make up for you tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan and song Yifei still have a lot to talk about. The girl is very smart and insightful. As they talked, they went to the parking space. Yes, Jiang Chan now has his own car.


    "Then I''ll wait for sister cicada''s gift." Song Yifei smiled happily and hesitated: "sister cicada, does your company recruit interns? I want to work in the summer vacation, so I can''t always ask for money from my family."


    "Is it your own idea, or do Li Yan and others have the same idea?"


    "It''s mainly the ice moon. The conditions in her family, sister cicada, you know, bear a heavy tuition. If she doesn''t go out to work in the summer vacation, her tuition and living expenses for the next semester will be gone. We also want to help her. She''s too hard to rely on at home."

 Chapter 117

    Ginger cicada knew, "I know. Wait until I''ve seen the ice moon."


    She also knows something about Zhao bingyue. She and her mother depend on each other. Her father died early. Her mother took her alone and worked very hard.


    "Bingyue''s mother is in poor health recently. Seeing that it''s going to summer vacation, bingyue wants to work, so as to reduce her mother''s burden." Song Yifei said a few words. Compared with Zhao bingyue, she feels that her family is old and happy.


    Between words, they went to the place where they had dinner. And a special box. It should be said that except for Zhao bingyue''s poor family, everything else is not bad for money.


    Song Yifei wants to come out to work, and she also wants to help her little partner.


    As soon as she opened the box door, Jiang Chan stepped back and directly exposed song Yifei to the public. Sure enough, Li Yan''s salute was facing her, and the salute flowers burned song Yifei''s face.


    Song Yifei wiped her face, lifted the silk flocs on her eyelids and stared at Li Yan. Li Yan was painless. She gave song Yifei a bear hug: "Yifei, happy birthday, congratulations on being one year old again!"


    Song Yifei rolled her eyes: "what do you mean I''m one year old again? Can I talk? Are you still not a good friend?"


    Shen Yu smiled and pushed away Li Yan: "happy birthday, just wait for you two. Come quickly. We''ve all arranged. After dinner, we''ll go to KTV. We haven''t been there for a long time. Take advantage of this opportunity to relax."


    Jiang Chan is naturally a guest at will. She is not a person who talks a lot. She has been sitting aside quietly watching the little friends talk and laugh. When she hears the happy place, she inevitably gently raises the corners of her mouth.


    Zhao bingyue is a very silent person. Her character is relatively high and cold. Jiang Chan doesn''t feel embarrassed sitting with her. While several girls were joking, Jiang Chan asked about Zhao bingyue''s summer job.


    Recently, she is very busy. What she said to Sun Chen about going to open a branch in the next province in the next year is not even verbal. Jiang Chan wants to make a field visit.


    It was not easy to open the branch, and Jiang Chan specially arranged for his confidant Manager Gao. As soon as Manager Gao left, many things in the company were pressed on her. Jiang Chan was a little separated and lacked skills. Naturally, she didn''t pay more attention to her friends than before.


    "Yifei said she was going to take a summer job. Do you think so?"


    Zhao bingyue nodded: "well, my mother is not in good health recently. I want to find something to do and reduce her burden. She has worked too hard for so many years."


    Jiang Chan paused: "if you want to take a summer job, I can introduce you to my aunt. Do you remember? It''s the one who does fashion design."


    "Remember, we often see your aunt, but we haven''t played at your grandfather''s house since we went to college."


    Zhao bingyue is no stranger to Liang Chen, because every time she goes to Liang Chen, she takes them to try on their clothes and take photos.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "my aunt said before that she wanted to recruit a design assistant. Why don''t you try?"


    Zhao bingyue was a little unsure: "would a designer like your aunt want an assistant with the wrong major? And I''m still a student."


    Jiang Chan affirmed: "she will definitely recruit you as her design assistant. You will know the details when you go to see her with me tomorrow."


    They muttered and agreed that Jiang Chan would take Zhao bingyue to apply for Liang Chen''s design assistant tomorrow. In fact, they would help her with chores.


    Seeing that Zhao bingyue was still a little worried, Jiang Chan comforted her: "well, if my aunt doesn''t work there, you just go to my company to be an intern. The company will also recruit summer jobs this year."


    After Jiang Chan said this, Zhao bingyue was relieved. She smiled shyly, "sister cicada, I didn''t mean that."


    Jiang Chan squinted: "I understand. Don''t think too much."


    Jiang Chan thinks that she has a heavy mind. She doesn''t know that Zhao bingyue is also a sensitive person. When she gets along with her, she should take care of her emotions.


    It''s not that it''s bad, but such people will suppress themselves. As friends, they sometimes think she''s very hard to see her sensitive nature.


    At KTV, Shen Yu, Li Yan and Mo Xingyu, who are lively, dominate the microphone and cry and howl. Song Yifei skimmed her lips. In the final analysis, it''s false to celebrate her birthday. Is it true to come out and be hi?


    Jiang Chan sat in the corner and listened to the songs of several people. The songs in the world are generally good. Jiang Chan also learned so many songs.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t hold up until more than 11 p.m. She yawned: "almost come on, we should go back. There are still things in our company tomorrow."


    It can be said that a group of demons are dancing in disorder when looking at several people. Shen Yu and Mo Xingyu sang and danced in the box. Occasionally, Li Yan and song Yifei were added. The scene was very noisy.


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s opening to go back, several people also found that it was getting late. They packed their things and were ready to go to the front desk to check out. As one of the most well-off partners at present, Jiang Chan dutifully went to check out.


    While swiping the card at the front desk, several people came in from the gate. When she heard a female voice in the middle, Jiang Chan''s ears moved.


    She turned her back to the gate. When these people walked past, Jiang Chan glanced sideways. Who else can it be if it''s not Qin Miao? She was leaning on a middle-aged man with a soft, boneless voice.


    Watching the back of the group disappear, Jiang Chan slowly lifted up the corners of her mouth. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, Qin Miao has a new object now?


    Of course, she and Jiang Yu have been divorced for three or four years. She is still young. It is also a wise choice to find a second spring at this age.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had been staring at the corner, song Yifei waved in front of Jiang Chan: "sister Chan, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Chan, who came back, lined up song Yifei''s hand: "nothing. I just heard the voice of an acquaintance. I want to see if I heard it wrong."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was unwilling to say, several friends stopped asking questions. Where do you get so much curiosity? You''ll know when you know it!


    When Jiang Chan returned to Lin''s house, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Tossing and turning on the big bed, Jiang Chan was sleepless.


    Now with her intervention, the direction of things is very different from the memory of the original owner. In the memory of the original owner, Qin Miao has always been with Jiang Yu and Meimei, and Jiang Lianyu and Jiang Siyu have not been divorced from Qin Miao.

 Chapter 118

    As for Qi Yan, he never appeared in the memory of the original owner, let alone the birth of Qi Yan''s child. It can be said that the arrival of ginger cicada has turned these things upside down.


    Jiang Yu and Qin Miao divorced in just one year. Jiang Yu married another and had a real child of his own. Jiang Siyu also recognized his own father, and Jiang Lianyu followed Jiang Yu.


    Now Qin miaona is really alone. She is alone. Under such circumstances, Qin Miao''s ability to find the second spring is expected. After all, Jiang Yu has assumed an old and dead attitude.


    It can be said that the wings of the butterfly Jiang Chan are quite powerful. In fact, she basically hasn''t seen these things behind. She just put a little introduction out, and the direction of things is very different.


    Of course, if Jiang Yu knew that Jiang Siyu was not his son and was still with Qin Miao, Jiang Chan could only find another way.


    Now it seems that the direction of things is still according to her expectation. Jiang Chan turned over and fell asleep slowly


    Although she went to bed very late the night before, the punctual biological clock still woke Jiang Chan from her sleep. She rubbed her eyes. Lack of sleep is the trouble. Her eyes can''t be opened basically.


    Wash and wash downstairs, and then accompanied the old man out for a walk. Jiang Chan set out to pick up Zhao bingyue.


    The Lin family has Liang Chen''s workshop, but the serious studio is still in the urban area, not far from Kate''s charm. When I went to pick up Zhao bingyue, I also received the little tail of Li Yan.


    She and Zhao bingyue''s home are very close to the ground. They basically grew up together. Last night, Zhao bingyue said that she would apply for Liang Chen''s design assistant today. Li Yan also wanted to come and have a long experience.


    At the time of departure, Jiang Chan had already told Liang Chen that Liang Chen was waiting for Zhao bingyue at home. She is still very impressed by Zhao bingyue. She is a very good model.


    It''s just that Liang Chen didn''t say this. Specifically, he waited until he met Zhao bingyue. He doesn''t know whether he hasn''t seen her for more than a year. Is this girl as long and disabled as said on the Internet.


    When Jiang Chan came in with Zhao bingyue, Liang Chen''s eyes lit up. She didn''t say anything to Jiang Chan, so she took Zhao bingyue into her workshop.


    After Liang Chen recorded all the physical data of Zhao bingyue, Liang Chen smiled and said, "you girl, but you have very good conditions. It''s a little inferior to being an assistant here."


    If at first Jiang Chan didn''t understand Liang Chen''s meaning, Jiang Chan also understood when she saw Liang Chen measuring body data for Zhao bingyue and her lazy eyes.


    "Do you mean that bingyue can go down the road of modeling?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Zhao bingyue with long hands and feet. She was still confused.


    "Yes, I just measured it. Her net height is 178, her girth is 84, 60 and 90, and the proportion is also very appropriate. This is one of the few very good body data I have seen."


    Liang Chen patted Zhao bingyue on the shoulder: "with your condition, you should be a model, and your face is also very photogenic, very three-dimensional."


    "Your temperament is also very unique. This temperament can make you stand out from the crowd at once." Liang Chenyue thought more and more that it was feasible. He was already thinking about where to work.


    Zhao bingyue was also a little excited by Liang Chen''s words. In the twinkling of an eye, her reason came back: "aunt, I just want to find a summer job. I want to earn tuition. The model is too far away from me."


    Li Yan lined up on Zhao bingyue''s shoulder: "are you stupid? If you become a model and don''t mention the tuition for next semester, you don''t have to worry about the tuition for the next few years, and your mother doesn''t have to work so hard, do you?"


    Liang Chen said with a smile, "don''t think the model is far away from us. You''re really a good seedling. Well, come with me later. I''ll take you to meet a designer friend of mine. She happens to have a show next month. You can follow her to have a long experience."


    "Even if she doesn''t become a model, she needs an assistant there. Designers need to do a lot of preparatory work to hold a show. You will find a suitable summer job."


    Seeing that Liang Chen has arranged the schedule for later, Jiang Chan goes out quietly. She doesn''t have to follow later. Liang Chen is there, and she''s worried that she''ll pit Zhao bingyue?


    Sure enough, at noon, the girlfriends became lively. Li Yan took a picture of Zhao bingyue walking on the practice bench. In the picture, Zhao bingyue looked very cold, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Jiang Chan looked at it and put it aside. Now it seems that Zhao bingyue is liked by Liang Chen''s friends and actually began to practice the step. If Zhao bingyue gets on the show this time, Jiang Chan believes she will soar to the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s summer vacation. Zhao bingyue has gone to Liang Chen''s friends and officially became a trainee model. Li Yan, who loves gossip, has become Zhao bingyue''s little assistant.


    This is also in line with her temperament. She is exquisite in all aspects and has very well-informed information. She keeps company with Zhao bingyue, and Zhao bingyue''s mother is also at ease.


    Liang Chen is still optimistic about the combination of Li Yan and Zhao bingyue. Their personalities can be said to complement each other. When Zhao bingyue becomes famous in the future, Li Yan can be her agent and can be trained from now on.


    Shen Yu''s family is not short of money. There is also a company at home. During the summer vacation, Shen Yu was caught by her father in the company. Because there is a ready-made example of Jiang Chan, father Shen''s original words are like this.


    "Don''t ask you to be as good as Jiang Chan. At least you should understand. Don''t be blind later!"


    Just for this sentence, Shen Yu, who had planned to go out with Zhao bingyue for a long time, could only cry and become an errand girl in the company.


    Yes, it''s the errand girl. Is it true that Shen''s father will put Shen Yu, who doesn''t understand anything, in a high position? make fun of!


    Mo Xingyu went to her grandmother''s house to play. Finally, song Yifei entered Jiang Chan''s company as an intern. She was a marketing major. Jiang Chan also intended to exercise her and threw her directly to the sales department.


    After listening to Manager Gao''s feedback that song Yifei still did something like a model, Jiang Chan put down her heart and stopped paying attention to these.


    Now she is most concerned about Qin Miao. It''s not long since the original owner became addicted to drugs. I don''t know if Qin Miao will do the same again this time.


    Now the memory of the original owner can only be used as a reference, and can''t be trusted at all, because the variables in it are too large, which is very different from the memory of the original owner. Of course, all this is the credit of Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 119

    During this time, Jiang Chan did not relax her attention to Qin Miao. It can be said that now Qin Miao''s every move is in Jiang Chan''s eyes, including who she met and what she did.


    There is a lyric that says that a woman who has lost her fetters wants to fly freely. Now Qin Miao is almost like this. If there is no one around, don''t you have nothing to worry about?


    She is now in a hot fight with the middle-aged man. He opened the KTV they went to last time. No wonder he doesn''t have to register at the front desk when he goes in and out.


    The middle-aged man is not a good man. His name is Zhu Yonghua. When he was young, he was brave and ruthless, and he also ate well in society. Later, relying on his contacts, he opened a KTV in the city, two gyms and several bars. He also had a little money on hand.


    Anyway, according to the information given by the detective, Zhu Yonghua''s hands can''t be clean. Jiang Chan squints. Waiting to die has never been her style. Besides, Qin Miao didn''t take action, so she couldn''t submit the task back.


    Is it difficult for Qin Miao to stay in this world without taking action?


    The brain worked quickly, and Jiang Chan soon came up with an idea. In fact, it''s also very simple. Qin Miao has experienced so many things. She is also a smart person. Naturally, she will doubt that these things are related to Jiang Chan.


    Now, Jiang Chan only needs to increase Qin Miao''s doubts. Isn''t it logical that Qin Miao will do anything when she loses her mind?


    Although this is a bit risky, if you don''t take some risks, Qin Miao has been hiding in the dark, and Jiang Chan is not at ease.


    As Jiang Chan expected, Qin Miao did have doubts about what had happened around her in recent years. She always felt that a pair of big hands behind the scenes were promoting all this.


    Zhu Yonghua, whom she has recently climbed, has some power. Qin Miao asked him to check it. Wouldn''t it be good to check it? Jiang Chan was completely exposed to Qin Miao.


    Qin Miao had suspected that Jiang Chan was responsible for all her situations, but there was no evidence at that time. Now with practical evidence, Qin Miao hated Jiang Chan.


    The light in her eyes was bright and shining. Sitting beside her, Zhu Yonghua crossed his legs playfully: "why, are you still thinking about how to deal with your former stepdaughter?"


    To be honest, Zhu Yonghua was shocked when he saw these materials. The girl didn''t show the mountain and dew. She didn''t even appear, so she directly brought Qin Miao to the present situation.


    Including this information, it seems that it is too easy to come. Zhu Yonghua tapped on the armrest of the sofa with his fingers. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing Zhu Yonghua''s words, Qin Miao immediately seemed to have found a savior. She leaned on Zhu Yonghua''s side as soft as bone: "brother Yong, this girl has brought me to this point. Lend me some people. I want to clean her up!"


    Zhu Yonghua said carelessly, "it''s not impossible to lend you some people, but don''t cause me big trouble."


    "Sister cicada, bingyue returned home today. Her first show is finally over. Let''s get together tonight. It''s supposed to be a welcome to bingyue."


    Shen Yu said carelessly on the phone. Jiang Chan''s eyes left the computer screen. "OK, where are you going in the evening? Or KTV?"


    Shen Yu''s voice became louder: "it''s boring to always go to KTV. Let''s go to the bar and have a long experience. There''s a famous bar in the south of the city. Let''s go and have a look."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "the bar is a mixture of fish and dragons. It''s best not to go."


    Shen Yu''s heart was wide: "what are you afraid of? I''ve practiced. If something happens, I''ll protect you!"


    Jiang Chan had nothing to do with Shen Yu, "OK, what time is the plane for bingyue?"


    "Around 3:00 p.m., I''ll pick her up at that time. Let''s meet at the bar. You workaholic should arrive on time." before Jiang Chan promised, Shen Yu hung up.


    There were only five of them at today''s party. Mo Xingyu was still in his hometown and didn''t come back. They were just together. Hung up the phone, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes, the bar in the south of the city? Quite famous?


    Is it Zhu Yonghua''s Yidu bar? So it''s interesting. Jiang Chan touched her chin, took out her mobile phone and made a few calls.


    After making a series of arrangements, Jiang Chan looked at the time and drove to the south of the city.


    Standing outside the bar, I looked around and said it was a bar. In fact, it was almost like an entertainment club. It is said that there are boxes, KTVs and restaurants, but they are all distributed on different floors.


    Jiang Chan came early, but only around 5 p.m. She''s going to step on the spot here. The bodyguards are waiting outside the bar. This is also Jiang Chan. Considering that in case there is something wrong today, the bodyguards can come in and support, there is no need to put it in the open.


    The bar is a gathering place for people with rich nightlife. There are not many people at this point. Jiang Chan sat lazily on the sofa in the corner, listening to the soft and soothing music in the stereo, but she didn''t dare to relax at all.


    She has stepped into Zhu Yonghua''s territory. Qin Miao will go to this bar today. She''d better be careful.


    Qin Miao is indeed in Yidu bar today. Zhu Yonghua is sitting here. After all, he has invested in most of Zhu Yonghua''s family. He must watch it all the time.


    If Qin Miao wants to please someone, almost no one can escape her palm. The same is true of Zhu Yonghua. The most rare person like this is a woman who is as tender as water.


    It''s just that this beauty is not really as soft as water on the surface. When necessary, she can turn into Medusa and bite you at any time.


    In the box facing the gate on the second floor, this is a mirror box. People sitting inside can clearly see the outside, but people outside can''t see the inside.


    Qin Miao sat in the box with Zhu Yonghua. As soon as Jiang Chan came in, she saw it. Although the ginger cicada has changed a lot now, it can''t stand the ginger cicada. It looks like Lin Wan.


    Qin Miao''s breath was hurried immediately. He noticed something wrong with Qin Miao. Zhu Yonghua looked down and saw a pretty little face, but it looked very serious.


    Zhu Yonghua''s memory is OK. After all, he just read Jiang Chan''s information not long ago. Now it seems that real people are much better than photos. He crossed his legs playfully: "is this your former stepdaughter?"


    Qin Miao was silent. Zhu Yonghua understood her expression.

 Chapter 120

    "Brother Yong, do you still count the things you said last time about lending me a few people?" he restrained his face and Qin Miao softened his body and spoiled Zhu Yonghua.


    Zhu Yonghua drank the red wine in his hand: "naturally, you count. If you have something, you can just go to the third."


    "Yes, I''m relieved with brother Yong''s words. I''ll go to find the third man first." after printing a kiss on brother Yong''s cheek, Qin Miao swayed her waist to find the third man.


    Seeing Qin Miao''s figure disappear into the box, Zhu Yonghua squints. Now it seems that this is still a beautiful snake. When things happen here, it''s better to draw a line with her as soon as possible, so as not to be overcast by her at any time.


    As for asking the third to do something for Qin Miao today, Zhu Yonghua didn''t take it seriously. He just thought Qin Miao wanted to find several people to teach Jiang Chan a lesson. How did he know that Qin Miao would do that later?


    Not to mention Qin Miao''s bad idea, at six o''clock, Shen Yu and others finally came. There are more and more people in the bar.


    The first floor is the bar hall, in the middle is a big dance floor, which is for everyone to dance or something. Listening to the noisy music, Jiang Chan''s head hurts a little.


    Apart from her and Zhao bingyue, the rest of Shen Yu, Li Yan and song Yifei were very curious about the bar. After hearing the music, the three people pulled me and you into the dance floor and began to hi.


    Jiang Chan simply opened a private room and explained to the bartender at the front desk. She and Zhao bingyue were hiding and quiet inside. When Shen Yu had enough, she would naturally come to find them. The sound insulation measures in the private room are still good, at least blocking the noisy music out of the door.


    Looking at Zhao bingyue, who is now full of star flavor, Jiang Chan raised her lips: "it seems that you adapt well."


    Zhao bingyue held a drink: "not bad. I''m a little tired, but I''ve learned a lot."


    Jiang Chan patted her on the shoulder: "come on, the next international supermodel is you!"


    Zhao bingyue raised her cup to Jiang Chan: "I accept your good words."


    If she didn''t step into this industry, Zhao bingyue may never think that there will be another way to live in her life. It is undeniable that after seeing such a strange scene, Zhao bingyue''s ambition was completely ignited.


    The young girl''s eyes twinkled with something called dream, which looked shining. Jiang Chan raised her glass and thought that Zhao bingyue had found the direction of her efforts.


    Just as he was talking, the door of the private room was knocked, and a waiter with a face stood at the door with a tray.


    "Hello, in order to give back to customers, our general manager specially prepared a signature cocktail for distinguished guests today. I hope you will accept it."


    The waiter''s face was full of smiles and looked especially sincere.


    Jiang Chan looked at the cup on the tray and just two. She hooked her lips: "your boss favors one over the other. We have five people here, and three are dancing on the dance floor."


    The waiter''s face was stiff. He glanced vaguely at the sofa in the box. There were indeed a few extra bags on it. It seemed that he was not lying.


    He put two colorful cocktails on the tea table and said, "wait a minute, I''ll bring you three more."


    After the waiter went out, Zhao bingyue looked curiously at the two cocktails on the tea table. Under the light, the color was very charming.


    "It looks very nice." she squatted at the tea table, but she didn''t mean to hold it up. Only when I really became a model did I know that some things can''t be eaten casually.


    Her diet menu is now very strict, and keeping fit is very important.


    Jiang Chan looked at the two cocktails and suddenly found a bag of wet wipes from the bag. She soaked the wet wipes in the wine glass, folded them and put them in the bag.


    Then he wrapped the wine glasses with paper towels and poured half of the cocktails into the toilet in the box, making a situation that the two glasses of wine had been drunk half.


    "Sister cicada, what are you?" Zhao bingyue was an 18-year-old girl after all. Of course, she was curious. She didn''t ask until Jiang cicada finished everything.


    Jiang Chan made a hissing gesture with her finger: "do you believe it or not, the waiter must have only sent cocktails to our box? It''s obviously for us."


    "If you look in the corridor, there must be no other private rooms."


    Zhao bingyue didn''t believe in evil. She lay on the door for five or six minutes. There was no movement in the other boxes.


    She sat down on the sofa lightly, "sister cicada, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin with her fingers: "I have a suspicious candidate, but I''m not sure yet."


    At this time, Shen Yu and Li Yan, who had been crazy for a long time, finally found the box on the second floor. Jiang Chan looked at the two and found that song Yifei was not there. She raised her chin. "Where''s Yifei?"


    Li Yan laughed: "she''s upset. She hopped on the dance floor and went to the bathroom before long. She hasn''t come yet?"


    After entering the door and sitting down, Shen Yu looked at the two drinks on the tea table and drank half of them: "sister cicada, are you still drinking?"


    "And the ice moon, too. Don''t you want to keep fit?"


    The man standing by the door looked relaxed. Just drink. He put his face in a good mood, pushed the door and came in. After seeing two half cocktails on the tea table, the man''s face loosened a bit.


    There were three cocktails on the tray. After the waiter put them down and went out, Shen Yu stretched out his hand and picked up one. He was about to drink.


    Zhao bingyue''s heart was mentioned to her throat. Jiang Chan suddenly knocked down the tea table: "Shen Yu, why did you go in the summer vacation? Do you know uncle Shen is so crazy?"


    Shen Yu subconsciously put the wine glass on the tea table and shouted, "what''s the meaning of I''m so crazy? Don''t we just want to have fun? What do we do when we come to the bar?"


    Ginger cicada smiled: "some things can''t be eaten indiscriminately. Put them first."


    Seeing Zhao bingyue winking at them, Li Yan and Shen Yu immediately understood. They immediately became honest. Li Yan didn''t touch the cocktail in front of her.


    After all, they are all inexperienced little girls, and the tension on their faces inevitably comes out. Jiang Chan knocked on the tea table: "calm down and don''t be found by others."


    Shen Yu lowered his voice and couldn''t hide his inner irritability: "how can I be calm? The bar is so dark?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I told you that there was a mixture of good and bad people here, but you were completely devastated today. The other party came to me."

 Chapter 121

    Just as he was talking, song Yifei''s voice suddenly came from the door: "how is it you? You let go of me, you let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll call the police!"


    Shen Yu strode over and opened the door. At a glance, he saw that song Yifei, who was pale, was being grabbed by the waiter who gave them cocktails. Song Yifei looked at the waiter with a very strange and frightened expression.


    Shen Yu made a quick decision and immediately joined the war. She cut a knife on the waiter''s back neck. The waiter fell in response. Song Yifei also cooperated well, and Shen Yu dragged the unconscious waiter into the box.


    Jiang Chan immediately touched out her mobile phone to contact the bodyguard. Although there is no one in the corridor now, so many monitoring devices are furnishings. Jiang Chan estimates that someone will come in a few minutes.


    The door of the box was locked, and Shen Yu kicked the waiter: "rolling calf, dare you give me a Yin move?"


    Jiang Chan stopped him: "OK, hurry to look for him and see if we can find something out. If we find something, we can call the police for treatment. Otherwise, it''s not easy for us to do without evidence."


    Li Yan and Shen Yu, together with song Yifei with a pale face, turned the waiter over and found a small package in the dark bag of his clothes.


    It doesn''t look much, just two or three grams. Jiang Chan looked at the things in the transparent bag and looked very ugly. "I''ll call the police. Don''t touch the wine just sent by this man. This is all evidence."


    Song Yifei felt out her mobile phone and there was an audio in it.


    "I just came out of the toilet and couldn''t find the box. I accidentally went to the wrong place. I heard this man discussing with a woman, meaning to add something to the drinks in our box."


    "I saw this man and simply recorded this. How could I know that he actually found me? He still wanted to do it to me. If I hadn''t run fast, I wouldn''t know what would happen."


    Song Yifei''s face was white and she was really frightened. She didn''t dare to call Jiang Chan and them. He has many eyes. If he was heard by others, he would be even worse.


    "Have you drunk that cup?" Song Yifei''s heart beat faster when she saw two half cups of cocktails on the tea table.


    "No, don''t worry, how can we casually drink the things handed over by others?" Jiang Chan patted song Yifei on the shoulder and noticed that song Yifei was gradually quiet, which was reassuring.


    "Sister Chan, when will the police arrive? I don''t think it''s safe here. It''s rare to come out once. I''ve encountered such a big thing. I want to go home."


    Li Yan is a bit of gossip. She is not afraid of heaven and earth. Now she is deeply exposed to the dark side. Naturally, she can''t carry it.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "don''t worry, the bodyguards are outside. We will get home safely."


    With that, Jiang Chan also had a trace of worry. It''s less than ten minutes since she called the police. The police will not come in ten minutes. Now I hope the bodyguard can help.


    In short, they are now deep into the hinterland of others. It is really difficult for them to retreat with the strength of several girls.


    Especially among them, except that Shen Yu has practiced, others are dragging their feet. Jiang Chan frowned. It''s really bad to deliver her fate to others.


    Several girls gathered there and muttered that the door had been blocked by Jiang Chan and their tea table. It was not easy for people outside to come in.


    Now all they can do is wait.


    Naturally, what happened in the corridor could not be concealed from the monitoring. In particular, Shen Yu stunned the waiter, and Zhu Yonghua''s men immediately took action.


    In a few minutes, a waiter came and knocked at the door to see what was going on inside. Jiang Chan and they all blocked the door and didn''t let them in at all. The two sides immediately deadlocked.


    Since they couldn''t get in, these people began to think of other ways. The private room was on the second floor. The second floor was still light for them. A black dress picked up the window of the bathroom on the second floor.


    As soon as he appeared, he was mercilessly pushed down by Zhao bingyue. Anyway, it''s on the second floor. It''s estimated that there will be no major accident, but it''s estimated that it''s necessary to hurt arms and legs.


    Zhao bingyue''s face was cold and her hand was crisp. Jiang Chan glanced at her side face. Unexpectedly, this is also a cruel man.


    Jiang Chan and Zhao bingyue were in the bathroom. One up was pushed down by them, and there was a curse downstairs. The bodyguards have also broken through the siege to the second floor and have fought with the thugs on the second floor.


    Listening to the sound outside, Jiang Chan felt more stable. The waiter who was knocked unconscious by Shen Yu has also awakened. Unfortunately, he is tied tightly by Shen Yu and others. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t turn out any flowers.


    Now the people who should go in the whole bar are almost gone, and the people outside have no scruples, and their hands are getting heavier and heavier. Shen Yu listened on the door panel and felt that the bodyguard was about to lose support.


    She shouted at the bathroom, "sister cicada, why hasn''t foreign aid arrived yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a team of armed police rushed in. Now both sides have stopped. They have to stop all the time.


    For the first time in her life, Jiang Chan went to the police station. All the evidence she provided was handed in, including the wet towel stained with cocktail she had prepared before.


    In addition, several cocktails served to Shen Yu and others, as well as things found from the waiter, the evidence is conclusive. After testing, these five cocktails all contain high concentrations of poisons and drugs.


    Ordinary people will become completely addicted as long as they get lost. It is said that this is a new one in the world. As for how to circulate here, the police still need to find clues by themselves.


    In order to ensure that Jiang Chan and others were not infected, all five of them had a urine test and were allowed to leave only after they were sure they were OK.


    Along the way, Lin Jinyu was calm, and the girls sitting in the back seat all shrank, faded their initial panic, and now they are active again.


    Li Yan forgot who was crying miserably just now. She waved her arm excitedly: "this is a big event. This cow is enough for me to blow for a year."


    Lin Jinyu glanced at Li Yan coldly: "I think you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you find something wrong, you should contact your family quickly. How can you risk yourself?"

 Chapter 122

    He was afraid to come now. If the bodyguard hadn''t contacted him, he didn''t know what trouble Jiang Chan would encounter today! Jiang Chan is also afraid for a while now. Looking at Lin Jinyu''s cold face, she hurriedly admits her mistake.


    When Jiang Chan got home, she was greeted by the complaints of Lin Yuanshan, Lin Qiao and Liang Chen. Even mother Zhang, who loved Jiang Chan, looked at Jiang Chan with disapproval this time.


    The old man was furious. He asked Lin Qiao to pay attention to this matter all the time. He had to find out who was behind it. Jiang Chan is his favorite granddaughter. Now someone wants to attack Jiang Chan. He wants to see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage.


    Jiang Chan is sure that it must be Qin Miao''s pen. Qin Miao''s pen is really big enough. He directly put Zhu Yonghua into the pit.


    Although Zhu Yonghua has almost washed the white ground now, it''s a pity that these things are huge profits. Even if he is willing, the people under his hands are reluctant to give up.


    The people below are still tossing these things without telling Zhu Yonghua. Unfortunately, Qin Miao, who followed Zhu Yonghua soon, found them. The old three didn''t agree to do it, but Qin Miao threatened to tell Zhu Yonghua, so the old three should go down.


    Where do you know that Jiang Chan and others have long been prepared? Directly brought the old three Qin Miao and others to a pot, and caught a current?


    Zhu Yonghua is also angry. In this emergency, his loss is the biggest. Many people have gone in, and the business of the bar has also plummeted. There are few people for a long time.


    He hated Qin Miao now. At the same time, he was very disappointed with the third child''s overt obedience and covert disobedience. It turned out that there were people doing such things secretly where he didn''t know.


    Qin Miao was sentenced to ten years, and all the people related to him were imprisoned. After learning the news of Qin Miao''s imprisonment, Jiang Lianyu, who was studying in the capital, didn''t even come back to have a look. She and Qin Miao were completely separated, not to mention that Qin Miao is still in prison.


    If others know that she has a jailed mother, how will she stand in society in the future?


    As for sun xuyao, that is, Jiang Siyu, after Jiang Chan told Sun Chen about Qin Miao, Sun Chen only answered faintly. Anyway, sun xuyao couldn''t turn out any flowers.


    "No. 42, someone is looking for it." the prison guard took Qin Miao to the reception room and guarded it on one side.


    Qin Miao sat down in front of the glass window. She had come in for a month. No one came to see her. Her parents in her hometown probably didn''t know what had happened to her.


    Who will it be at this time?


    After seeing Jiang Chan sitting on the other side of the glass, Qin Miao mockingly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you come to see my joke?" her tone was sad and uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers rolled up the telephone line: "I came to see how down-to-earth you are now. The couple''s life without a son and a half is rarely pleasant now?"


    Qin Miao''s eyes suddenly widened: "it''s really you! What grudges do I have with you? Do you want to treat me like this?"


    Jiang Chan said in a calm voice, "I didn''t do anything. Who let you handle a lot? Is Jiang Siyu Jiang Yu''s son? As for what hatred? Don''t you know?"


    "How did my mother Lin Wan get depression, how did you stimulate her to aggravate her condition, and how did Jiang Yu cheat her marriage? You and Jiang Yu don''t have a good thing!"


    "Now you still have the face to ask me what hatred you have against me?" Jiang Chan calmed her mood. At that moment, she strangely resonated with the original owner''s mood.


    Qin Miao spread out on the chair: "I see. You''re successful now. Are you satisfied? You''ve hurt me so much!"


    Jiang Chan had no smile in her eyes: "how can you be satisfied? If you owe my mother, you can pay it back here slowly. As for Jiang Yu..."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything, just hung up with a click. Now seeing Qin Miao get his due end, Jiang Chan''s heart is full of happiness. A bug that had been hopping was finally sent in, and her life was much cleaner.


    She used to keep Qin Miao from jumping off the wall. Now she can finally feel at ease.


    Now only Jiang Yu is left. It makes no sense that a man who cheated on marriage still has a beautiful wife and young son. He is so happy. When Jiang Chan walked out of prison, her white face was cold in the sun.


    She now has a free hand to clean up Jiang Yu. At the beginning, she had to take care of both her schoolwork and the company. Jiang Chan really didn''t have so much energy to catch Jiang Yu''s pigtail.


    Now Qin Miao has gone in, and Jiang Chan wants to toss Jiang Yu like a cat playing with a mouse.


    She didn''t care. The plan for Jiang Yu began soon. She is a good citizen who abides by the law. Naturally, she won''t do that kind of dirty means.


    After Jiang Yu married Qi Yan, he really had a pure heart and few desires for a period of time. But this man can bear it for a while, but not for a lifetime. Now he has plenty of money and is willing to spend money. Naturally, he has hooked up with another one outside.


    Qi Yan was very well by Jiang Yumeng. She didn''t know anything about it. Jiang Chan doesn''t need to do anything. As long as she puts the evidence in front of Qi Yan, Jiang Yu will naturally catch fire in the backyard.


    Qi Yan was really angry. When she married Jiang Yu, she really had a floating time long enough to settle down and live in peace.


    How do you know that this good day has only passed for four or five years, and Jiang Yu has relapsed again. She is also a resolute nature. After grasping Jiang Yu''s handle and collecting her own evidence, Qi Yangan filed for divorce.


    Jiang Yu didn''t want to leave. He also wanted to keep the red flag at home and the colored flag fluttering outside. This is divorced. Who is the child with? He is so old to have a son.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yan is determined to leave. In addition, Jiang Yu belongs to the wrong party of marriage. Jiang Yu almost leaves the house clean. At the time of divorce, Jiang Yu transferred 5% of the company''s shares to Qi Yan. In this way, Qi Yan had 20% of the shares.


    Jiang Xiaobao naturally follows Qi Yan, which is also the result of Qi Yan''s argument. As soon as the shares were acquired, Qi Yan sold the 20% shares to Jiang Chan.


    Now Jiang Yu has only 15% of the shares left. Jiang Channa holds more than half of the shares of the company, and the position of chairman is more stable.


    As soon as the shares were sold, Qi Yan, who gained a lot of money, left the province directly with Jiang Xiaobao and settled in other provinces.

 Chapter 123

    Qi Yan is determined to make a clean break with everything here. In fact, she didn''t want to sell the shares of the company at the beginning. After all, this is a hen laying golden eggs.


    It''s just that Jiang Chan has too many means. She can''t guard against it. Think about Jiang Yu and Qin Miao who have a grudge against her. Which is good? She might as well take advantage of the fact that Jiang Chan and she still have some incense, Qi Yan figured it out.


    Where does the rich live badly? Why hang Jiang Chan''s company?


    Qi Yan took Jiang Xiaobao away, and Jiang Yu was completely alone. He is not only a life, but also a dissolute body. He doesn''t go home all day and night. He didn''t think about going out to find a job or anything, so he sat on his back.


    With only 15% of the shares left on hand, the company''s dividend was suddenly much less. Jiang Yu was a little short of money and didn''t have enough fun going out.


    Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to Jiang Yu any more. People like Jiang Yu will kill themselves sooner or later.


    All her energy was focused on completing her studies. She spent three years to complete the credits required by the University. When Jiang Chan was 21, she applied for early graduation.


    Where did you know that she had just graduated and the old man began to urge her to marry? The old man is more than 80 years old this year. In order to urge Jiang Chan to get married, he has to do everything. Jiang Chan is urged to have one head and two big ones.


    Lin Jinyu is also married and has children. She is the only one left in the family. She used to be enough to prevaricate when her studies failed. Now she has graduated. Isn''t the old man coming to the spirit?


    Jiang Chan also knew that it was time for her to leave. One night, she called Qingyuan in her mind. The next second, she returned to the old desk in the orphanage room.


    Jiang Chan blinked and looked at the questions in the open books. Now it seems that these questions are very simple. She didn''t want to do these questions anymore. She closed her textbook and lay on the bed.


    It was early morning at this time, but Jiang Chan was sleepless. Qingyuan floated out of the jade pendant on her neck. Jiang Chan looked at her: "why haven''t you changed at all?"


    Qingyuan moved: "the profit is too small. You can''t see it with your naked eye."


    Jiang Chan turned over. The room was too hot, but it was so hot that she had a sense of reality. I don''t know if Lin Yuanshan and others will find a new core after she comes back?


    Holding such an idea, Jiang Chan slowly fell asleep


    "Why do you get up so early every day?"


    This is the first day for Jiang Chan to return to her body. When Jiang Chan from across finishes the task, she is sleeping deeply, but when Jiang Chan leaves, she will leave her memory of doing the task during this period to her.


    Jiang Chan''s own character is relatively lazy. In addition, she has lived loosely for so many years. But on the first day back in her body, her usual biological clock woke her up at five o''clock.


    Jiang Chan turned over and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep again. She sat up and looked at the memory left by Jiang Chan in modern society.


    When seeing Qin Miao in prison, sun xuyao left with his own father, Jiang Lianyu went to the capital to study and didn''t come back at ordinary times. Jiang Yu didn''t live in a very good place, Jiang Chan''s mood was extremely complex.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect that the Tasker would complete the task so well, especially that Jiang Siyu was not Jiang Yu''s son, which Jiang Chan never expected.


    After all, she was too cowardly. If she had been able to ask the Lin family for help, she wouldn''t have been so miserable. Since she got up, Jiang Chan no longer stayed in bed. She put on her clothes and was ready to go down for morning exercise.


    Just after walking down the stairs, a round faced woman smiled and said, "the little cicada is up. There are Tremella you soaked last night in the kitchen. What are you going to do?"


    From the memory of the Tasker, I know that this is Zhang ma. She usually cares about her and often studies cooking in the kitchen.


    Jiang Chan almost mixed her left foot with her right foot. She is a person who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t divide grain. Where does she have a good cooking skill like a Tasker? In face, Jiang Chan still wanted to live. She nodded: "I''ll have a look and make Tremella porridge."


    On the way to the kitchen, Jiang Chan quickly flipped the memory in her mind and made Tremella porridge according to the memory in her mind. Despite the stumbling and stumbling at the beginning, later I did something like a model. I think the body also has memory.


    At breakfast, old man Lin Yuanshan repeated the same old tune: "little cicada, when you meet the right one, hurry to catch it. I''m so old. I don''t know if I can see your child born?"


    Lin Jinyu''s son said mildly, "when will my aunt find my uncle? Xiaoyu wants my uncle."


    Liang Chen: "Mrs. Qi''s son is young and promising..."


    Lin Qiao: "now take a look, slowly investigate, and then talk about the future when it''s appropriate."


    This time, Jiang Chan was helpless. From the memory of the original owner, she knew that she chose to end the task and go back to avoid the marriage urging of the elders of the Lin family. Now it''s her turn to face the wedding reminder. Jiang Chan''s heart is very complex.


    "Grandpa, I want to be busy with my career now. When I succeed in my career, I will bring you a grandson-in-law."


    I''m kidding. Jiang Chan, who has been a baby all her life, has never been in love at all. Unexpectedly, she met her parents urging her to get married. She really can''t hold it. She can only move out for the reason of focusing on her career.


    At the thought of the career left by the Tasker, Jiang Chan immediately suffered. The task of the Tasker was also completed very well. She just said not to let the company fall into Jiang Yu''s hands. As a result, she directly turned over Jiang Yu and became the chairman of the board.


    Not to mention that the task force has also expanded the scale of the company so much. At the thought of the scene that the task force works overtime late into the night every day, Jiang Chan is black in front of her eyes.


    As a learning slag who hasn''t studied well in the next few years, the baby is empty in the face of such heavy work. Hastily bid farewell to old man Lin Yuanshan. Jiang Chan picked up her briefcase and rushed to the company.


    If she stays at home again, she must be worried about all kinds of things. She''d better go to the company early to get familiar with the business.


    The people who were left blinked, and old man Lin Yuanshan was suspicious: "there is something wrong with the little cicada today. She looks more lively and smiles more than usual. Has she met anything good?"


    Liang Chen fed the little fish eggs: "isn''t it a good thing to be lively? It''s estimated that she can concentrate on running the company after graduation. Be happy for this. It was too hard to see her work and study at the same time."

 Chapter 124

    Lin Xiaoyu, who ate eggs in his mouth and forgot to interrupt, said, "aunt smiles. It''s nice."


    Old man Lin Yuanshan thought it was the same reason, so he put Jiang Chan''s different behavior behind his head, and went out on crutches to chat with the guys.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Chan is tired and about to collapse. The Tasker is so capable that she needs to be familiar with the person who has just taken over.


    Fortunately, the company is now on the right track. She doesn''t need to open up new territories. As long as she keeps this trend, she can still achieve success, not to mention expanding the scale.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed a long sigh. Only when she came down from the class one day did she really feel how far she was from the Tasker.


    The Tasker should not only complete the tasks she left, but also be busy with her studies, but also take care of the company. She did everything very well, which made her a little ashamed.


    She should also work hard. After all, the Tasker has left her a fairly high starting point.


    Jiang Chan turned on the lamp, picked up the management book that was equivalent to the book of heaven for her, and looked at it. At first, she was a little stumbling, but combined with the memory left by the Tasker, she could see it. After all, she was not a stupid person.


    But when facing the fancy wedding urging of the elders of the Lin family, Jiang Chan still couldn''t carry it. She is only twenty-one, not thirty-one. Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?


    Now Jiang Chan has been back for about a month. She is familiar with the company left by the Tasker, and she is gradually comfortable with her work.


    Needless to say, after she really came into contact with work, Jiang Chan found that her life had become very full, which also enabled her to find her own value. Her life is very comfortable every day, except facing the fancy urging of her elders.


    She''s only twenty-one now, okay? She wants to be single for a few more years. Besides, where does a boyfriend have a good job? Fortunately, Jiang Chan didn''t say this, otherwise the Lin family had to go to the front to persuade her.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s life in the task world, Qingyuan sighed quietly and fell into a deep sleep


    If you want Jiang Chan to do the task, it depends on her mood. Besides, she has just come back after all. She must have a rest. Anyway, she has been like this for a long time.


    What''s more, the mortal''s time is just a flash. It''s estimated that when she wakes up next time, it''s time for Jiang Chan to do the task. She also saw that Jiang Chan''s idea was right. When to do the task was arranged.


    After a satisfied sleep, Jiang Chan stretched out her arms and stretched herself greatly on the bed.


    Today is her first day of school. It has been five days since she finished her task. One morning, grandma fan, the Dean, gave her tuition and asked her to report to the school. The Dean was busy doing other things.


    Today''s barbecue stand is a career in the yard. Although it can bring the children down, everyone has paid a lot of effort. President fan was even more so. She almost threw herself on the barbecue stand all day.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t think so. After the experience of two worlds, she is not a child who needs others to follow everywhere. Besides, it''s more convenient to do things alone.


    Today''s Ginger cicada is still less than one meter five tall. Looking at the black and thin, she threw herself on the barbecue stand in the summer vacation. It''s strange that she can be white.


    The clothes she wears are also very simple. They are donated by caring people in the society. The top is a light T-shirt and the bottom is jeans. It looks very clean, but the floor is white.


    It can be seen from this dress that Jiang Chan is a poor student. The only difference from others is Jiang Chan''s temperament. Her temperament is very special, calm beyond her age.


    Successfully signed up and received the new book. There are 20 classes in grade one of senior high school. Classes are also divided according to the results of the middle school entrance examination. The first one goes to class one, the second one goes to class two, and so on.


    Jiang Chan was the last one to enter the rear of the crane. So it seems that when Jiang Chan entered the school, she ranked the 20th from the bottom. Thinking of this ranking, Jiang Chan''s face turned black and had a deep sense of shame.


    As a school bully, the most unacceptable thing is his poor grades. Jiang Chan clenched her fist. It seems that she is going to show her real strength.


    The city is worthy of being the best middle school. Those who can come here are either powerful at home or excellent in both character and learning. It can be said that if you turn around, you can smash out most of the children of officials and cadres.


    As a person who writes poverty on his face, Jiang Chan is undoubtedly very eye-catching. But she was very alone. After entering the class, she found a seat near the window in the last row and sat down.


    It''s the cleanest here. No one is sitting here at all. Jiang Chan is happy not to be disturbed. She opened the books borrowed from the city library, looked at them slowly, and didn''t forget to listen to the future students.


    "Ah, you''re in this class, too. We''re really lucky."


    "That''s, I didn''t expect we were assigned to a class."


    "Sun Xi is in the same class with us. He is the No. 1 in this year''s high school entrance examination!"


    "Sun Xi is so handsome and has good grades. I heard he plays basketball very well."


    "Xueba is different from civilians like us. My ranking in the class is the 30th. It''s far from Sun Xi."


    "You''re still thirty. You''ve reached the middle level. I''m only forty-five. Well, I feel that I''m really far away from Sun Xi."


    The two girls sitting in front of Jiang Chan are crazy, holding their faces and looking at the boy in front of them. Jiang Chan was also curious by Sun Xi in their mouth and looked up.


    In front of her right is a boy in a white shirt. He is reading with his head down and looking at the white and refreshing. After a look, Jiang Chan carelessly took back her sight and continued to look at the original book in her hand.


    In the second world, Jiang Chan deeply felt her shortcomings. Her English is not very good. When she heard Lin Jinyu''s fluent niujin accent, Jiang Chan was envious.


    Not to mention that Liang Chen can also speak English and German. Jiang Chan was even more envious of the four languages, French and Italian. It''s just that she has been very busy in her last task. She really can''t find time to learn these.


    Now in the real world, Jiang Chan wants to learn more languages while she is young. What she is holding now is a very classic masterpiece, ladybug.


    She borrowed it from the city library. After reading it, she will return it. Now Jiang Chan can speak English well. After all, she has passed CET-4 and CET-6, and there is no problem in daily communication.

 Chapter 125

    There is a lot of noise in the class. If you were more impetuous, you might not be able to watch it. Only Jiang Chan still sat there, not listening to what was happening outside the window, and carefully looked at the books in her hand.


    He Qinxue, the head teacher, passed by the window with a roster. When he saw Jiang Chan near the window, he looked calm and pressed a page of the book in his hand.


    His eyes were so good that he saw that it was full of English letters. He Qinxue nodded secretly and entered the classroom.


    After all, the students still have a certain awe of the teacher. When they see he Qinxue coming in, the class is silent. He Qinxue''s eyes glanced around. At least everyone''s face was respectful.


    He nodded, picked up a piece of chalk and wrote he Qinxue on the blackboard, together with a string of telephone numbers below.


    "I''m your head teacher he Qinxue, and I''m also your math teacher. Here''s my name and mobile phone number. If you need anything, please contact me directly."


    After briefly introducing himself, he Qinxue clapped his hands: "next, please introduce yourself one by one. I''ll start with the student number, Sun Xi."


    "He ya."


    "Zhang Yifeng."


    "Liao Yinghao."


    ����


    ����


    ����


    The people who were called to their names went up one by one to introduce themselves. Class one is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon and versatile. Few people can''t be talented.


    Jiang Chan listened carefully to everyone''s self introduction and numbered their names and faces. Now it seems that all the students are excellent. They not only have achievements, but also take into account their interests and hobbies.


    He Qinxue is still muttering. Why hasn''t he called the girl he saw by the window? It''s the last name. He Qinxue''s hand trembled. No, he also looked out of sight?


    But it shouldn''t be. This girl looks different. Looking at her whole temperament and her eyes, I think this girl immediately stands out.


    "Next, Jiang Chan."


    Looking at the girls in the last row walking onto the platform, he Qinxue only felt that 10000 crows flew over his head. But his face still didn''t come out, but looked at Jiang Chan with a smile.


    Jiang Chan stood on the podium. There was no stage fright at all. In her last job, she held an annual meeting for hundreds of employees in the company every year, but she was never nervous.


    Not to mention the barbecue in the night market every night. How can you greet the guests if you have stage fright?


    Jiang Chan''s dress is out of tune with the students in the class. Everyone wears very foreign clothes. Only Jiang Chan is the child of a poor family. The students below immediately became agitated.


    Jiang Chan didn''t seem to hear these comments. She also wrote her name on the blackboard. Jiang Chan''s two words are full of strokes. It doesn''t look like a kind person.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Chan. I''m from XX middle school. I hope to get along well with you."


    Different from the long speeches of many students, Jiang Chan said a total of four sentences. After that, she didn''t wait for everyone to reflect. Jiang Chan nodded at he Qinxue and went back to her seat.


    He Qinxue was also stunned by Jiang Chan''s move. He clapped his hands: "well, now come to some boys. Let''s go to the academic affairs office to move new books. After the new books are distributed, you can go back and have a formal class tomorrow."


    He put his hands on the platform and leaned forward slightly: "I''d like to tell you a good news. Although tomorrow is the day of formal class, the tradition of our school is that the beginning of school is a thorough examination. Are you ready?"


    In the class, some students wail and some students are eager to try. Jiang Chan saw that Sun Xi''s back was straight in front of her right. It was estimated that she still wanted to hang a group of students in her high school career.


    Jiang Chan frowned and heard that the scholarships in the city are very rich. The top three students in the grade after each big exam will be rewarded. I don''t know if there are any more in this quiz?


    If there were a scholarship for each exam, Jiang Chan felt that she should not have to worry about the tuition for the three years of high school. However, these can only be kept in mind. It''s better not to say it. After all, in everyone''s eyes, she is the last one at present.


    Jiang Chan wants to study day, but the conditions are not allowed. The middle of the city is far from the orphanage. If she goes on a day study, Jiang Chan needs to spend nearly two hours on the road every day, which is far from worthwhile.


    It''s hard for Jiang Chan to live with others, but there''s no way. Who makes her shy at present? Even if she wants to rent a house outside, she is powerless.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips and was already thinking about how to make money. She didn''t want the orphanage to continue to provide her tuition. After all, she only helped in the first few months of the summer vacation. After she studied, Dean fan and others worked hard.


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Chan didn''t have such a big face and said that she would continue to study in the orphanage for her high school. But now she is still a student. How to make money needs to be considered again.


    He carried his water bottle and bedding into the bedroom, which is on the fifth floor, room 503. There are already three people in the bedroom, and Jiang Chan is the last.


    Before I got to the bedroom, I heard a big girl voice: "my name is Wenjing. I''m from class three. You can call me sister Jing. Don''t call me sister Jing. I''ll turn my face."


    "My name is Yang Liuqing. I''m in class four."


    Jiang Chan just came in and saw a quiet girl introducing herself, named Yang Liuqing.


    The remaining girl whispered: "my name is Yu Jie, from class two."


    When Jiang Chan came in, everyone looked at her. Jiang Chan put something on the bed board with her own name: "I''m Jiang Chan, from class 1."


    Four people come from different classes, so it''s good. There''s no big contradiction. If they are in one class, they will inevitably get together. But Jiang Chan is not a person who likes to get together. She is used to being alone.


    Wen Jing said with a big grin, "Yu Jie, your name is very Royal sister. How can you look soft and weak?"


    Yu Jie was a little shy: "my father and mother gave me the name, and I can''t help it. I''m just this character. You still say me. Your name is Wenjing. Do you think you''re Wenjing?"


    Yang Liuqing interrupted: "she is the real imperial sister, isn''t she? Look at the strength of her eldest sister!"


    Several girls were laughing and talking. Jiang Chan looked on for a while and found that they were all good-natured, so she put down her heart a little. She is not afraid of trouble, but she is not afraid of trouble.


    If her roommate is not a kind person, she won''t be afraid of them, but if her roommate can get along well, Jiang Chan doesn''t have to bother.

 Chapter 126

    Now, looking at the clothes of the three girls, they are all very good. It seems that their family is fairly rich. Looking back at the clothes she was wearing, Jiang Chan was silent. Forget it, wear them like this first, and then mention the change when she got the scholarship.


    There are no parents in the dormitory, and several girls can let go.


    Yang Liuqing suddenly sighed: "how did you say the dormitory arrangement of the school this year? I remember it was all according to the dormitory before? Why are we not in the same class this time?"


    Wenjing: "isn''t that good? There aren''t so many contradictions if it''s not in a class."


    "I heard that when we divided the dormitories, we also came according to the student number. It is estimated that the four of us can''t get out of the rest of the class. We simply got together. This should be regarded as a learning slag dormitory."


    Yu Jie said softly that everyone understood the meaning of this. To put it bluntly, they were all the countdown of the class. Would they be assigned to a dormitory?


    Yang Liuqing was not happy: "if I don''t have a fever in the middle school entrance examination, can I take this score?"


    Wenjing sneered and didn''t say anything, but she didn''t think it was a fool on her face.


    Ginger cicada picked eyebrows, countdown and countdown, not your has the final say, she climbed up the upper berth to arrange her own salute: "tomorrow, I will thoroughly test the bottom, and I will see the real chapter after the examination."


    Wenjing clapped her hands: "yes, it''s time to show my sister''s real level."


    The dorm was quiet. Several people found out the new books issued today and read more books now. They were still clinging to their feet when they were dying.


    Jiang Chan also turned the book with the crowd. The contents of the book were very familiar, but she studied them all once. Now it seems that it is very beneficial for her to promise Qingyuan to do the task. At least she has saved her time in real life.


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s idea, Qingyuan snorted and smiled: "in the final analysis, you have taken advantage of it. At present, all the benefits you get are real, but I don''t know that you can recover until the year of the monkey."


    Jiang Chan: "haven''t I already done two tasks? I also want to help you. I''ve been busy with barbecue stalls before the summer vacation. I really can''t spare time."


    Qingyuan accepted Jiang Chan''s explanation: "now that you have mastered the knowledge of high school so firmly, when will you do the third task?"


    Jiang Chan knocked on her knee: "I remember what you told me at the beginning. You can''t guarantee my safety in the three worlds ahead. When I finish three tasks and you recover a little, I''ll do other tasks, and you can ensure that I come back every time?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the two worlds you have experienced are too primary. My recovery is limited. When you do another task, I can make a mark on your soul, so that when your life is in danger, I can directly lead you to the real world."


    Jiang chanming the meaning of Qingyuan: "I know."


    She turned a page of the book and scanned her eyes quickly. She remembered all the formulas and theorems in her mind. Jiang Chan realized that her memory had increased?


    "Of course, as early as when I signed the contract with you, I said your spiritual power was very strong. If you were in our cultivation world, your spiritual power would definitely be a good hand in alchemy."


    "Unfortunately, this is the end of the law. There is no aura in the air. Our set won''t work here."


    Qingyuan was a little sorry. "Originally, your spiritual power was not so strong, mainly because you did two tasks. Although I sent you to travel through time and space, your soul has actually experienced in time and space, which will naturally increase."


    Jiang Chan suddenly realized that her memory was OK before, but now she feels better. It seems that doing a task is beneficial and harmless to herself, as long as she comes back safely in the next small world.


    After all, although the two worlds in front are relatively primary, wouldn''t they capsize in the gutter if they didn''t pay attention a little? When it comes to the next task, we must be cautious and cautious. It is prudent and cautious.


    "The more tasks you complete, the stronger your spiritual power will be. Don''t you have a sixth sense in your time? In fact, this is a kind of spiritual power."


    "I see. After my thorough examination, we''ll do the task."


    Jiang Chan naturally understood what Qingyuan meant by saying this. Isn''t it tempting her to do the task? But she took the bait, although the means of Qingyuan is very simple.


    With Jiang Chan''s promise, Qingyuan stopped quarreling with her and was ready to sleep on the jade pendant on Jiang Chan''s neck.


    Jiang Chan knocked on Yu Chan: "can you find a way to hide me? I''m a little worried about it. It''s still valuable and involves my life experience."


    Qingyuan didn''t say anything. The crisp landing made a cover. Jiang Chan felt that the jade pendant immediately disappeared from her eyes, but she could still touch it with her hand.


    At this time, Jiang Chan had a more intuitive understanding of the mysterious means of the cultivator. Seeing that Jiang Chan was a little stunned, Qingyuan sneered: "if there is a task in the cultivation world, you can have a long experience in the cultivation world."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "you really think highly of me. I can eat the law of the jungle in the cultivation world?"


    Qingyuan was silent.


    When the arts and Science in high school were not divided into subjects, there were nine subjects. The number of language, physics, politics, history and geography were materialized. After one and a half days of examination, Jiang Chan, who often exercised, was a little overwhelmed.


    The arrangement is too intensive. One after another, you can''t hand in your papers in advance. There''s no place to go after handing in your papers. You can only sit in the examination room and wait for the end of the exam.


    Qingyuan, who was aware of this, jumped straight. If so much time was spent on the task, Jiang Chan had completed several tasks.


    But Jiang Chan''s idea is very correct. If she makes up her mind, no matter what others say, she won''t change her mind.


    Jiang Chan also has her own idea to do the task after the thorough examination. This task has been done for several years. When she comes back, what if she confuses the real memory with the memory of doing the task?


    The quiz ended at 2:00 p.m. on Tuesday. The school took a holiday for the next two classes to give these tired students a little rest and study by themselves in the evening.


    Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Chan went to the supermarket outside the school to buy some daily necessities. At the same time, she also relaxed, and then went back to the dormitory. The dormitory is empty and quiet. None of them has come back.


    Qingyuan couldn''t wait to fly out: "little girl, can you do the task?"


    Now I know that only she can see Qingyuan in the world, and Jiang Chan is not as surprised as she was at the beginning. She lay in bed and followed Qingyuan''s guidance to the third world.

 Chapter 127

    Just as Jiang Chan opened her eyes, she heard a bossy voice from the outside: "lose money, go and bring me the baked sweet potatoes."


    This sounds like a dialect, but Jiang Chan understood it strangely.


    She immediately got out of bed, and the pain from her waist and back made her stagger. Jiang Chan didn''t care about this at all and stumbled to the kitchen.


    Unfortunately, it was still a little late. There was a loud cry in the kitchen. Jiang Chan ran into the kitchen step by step.


    I saw a thin body curled up on the mud floor of the kitchen, with smoke on his face, and a smell of burnt meat came.


    The sound came from the thin body. Jiang Chan was excited all over. She picked up a ladle and poured it on the child''s face. The child still cried.


    Jiang Chan went down a few scoops of water again, and the charcoal on the child''s face was extinguished. Jiang Chan washed her face and saw that her face was covered with burning blood and flesh.


    Seeing the child open his mouth and cry, Jiang Chan''s tears came down. She touched the child''s back: "Xiaohua doesn''t cry, don''t cry, the tears are salty, and then it will hurt more on her face."


    The child sobbed twice, but still held back his tears. Ginger cicada stood up and turned the house upside down to find some baijiu. With tears in her eyes, "Xiaohua forbeared. Grandma disinfected you. Grandma took you to see a doctor."


    The boy surprised by Xiaohua''s cry also ran in. He looked at Xiaohua and said viciously, "what doctor do you want to see for losing money? Why didn''t you burn you?"


    Jiang Chan was angry and wanted to teach him a lesson, but now it''s still the little girl''s burn that matters.


    She gritted her teeth and picked up Xiaohua: "Xiaohua, don''t be afraid. Grandma will take you to see a doctor. If you hurt, pinch grandma''s shoulder. Grandma knows you must hurt."


    After looking for it in the room, Jiang Chan didn''t count. She grabbed a handful of wool tickets and stuffed them into her pocket. She easily found her ID card and household registration book. Jiang Chan walked out of the door with flowers on her back.


    As soon as he went out, there were endless mountains. Although he knew from the memory of the original owner that this was a mountainous area, Jiang Chan was still very difficult to accept. There are seven or eight families in the mountain. They all rely on walking. Who can help her take the little girl to the hospital?


    Just two steps out of the house, I met a short old man with a pockmarked face. This is Zhou Dayou, the husband of the original owner. He carries a hoe on his shoulder and looks at people with very cruel eyes.


    When she saw the old man, the little girl on Jiang Chan''s back suddenly shrank. Jiang Chan patted her calf: "Xiaohua is not afraid. Grandma will take you to see a doctor."


    The little girl calmed down and lay peacefully on Jiang Chan''s back, but tears were still in her eyes. Jiang Chan didn''t even look at Zhou Dayou and walked over from his side.


    Zhou Dayou frowned at her: "it''s time for dinner. Where are you taking this money losing goods?"


    Jiang Chan ignored him and limped away with the little girl on her back. His questions were not answered. Zhou Dayou snorted and entered the house with a calm face.


    Jiang Chan was in pain all over. It was very unfortunate that she came here. The original owner was raped by Zhou Dayou the day before yesterday. Generally, she had to lie in bed for several days to recover.


    In this way, Jiang Chan suffered. Jiang Chan has never experienced such pain. Her back, waist and legs are very painful. If she hadn''t had excellent perseverance support, Jiang Chan would have fallen down.


    After carrying Xiaohua for nearly three hours, Jiang Chan''s hands were frozen and hard. This season is winter. Jiang Chan wears few clothes and has long been cold.


    After walking out of the mountain, Jiang Chan identified the next direction and found a motorcycle on the side of the road. The driver was a man in his forties: "can''t you go to the provincial capital skin hospital?"


    The man smiled with yellow teeth: "go, three dollars."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Chan took out three yuan and put it in the man''s palm. The little flower on her back said timidly, "milk, a lot of money, or let''s not go to see it."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was sour: "don''t worry, Xiaohua. The milk is rich. Grandma will cure you even if she spends more money."


    The man found the little flower behind Jiang Chan. He was also startled by the little flower''s face and hurriedly started the car: "aunt, you get on the bus quickly. The child''s face is burned like this. You should hurry to the hospital."


    A stranger without a mask cares about a little girl''s face, but the husband and grandson of the original owner turn a blind eye to all this. The comparison between the two is chilling.


    All the way, the man sent Jiang Chan and Xiaohua to the provincial capital skin hospital. Jiang Chan went to register with xiaohua on her back. There were few people in the hospital. The doctor checked Xiaohua''s burn.


    "Her burn is quite serious and covers a large area. She needs to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time."


    Looking at the nervous ginger cicada, the doctor took off his gloves and said Xiaohua''s condition.


    "Fortunately, it was found in time and disinfected again. Now it looks very scary."


    "Will you leave a scar in the future?" Jiang Chan didn''t care about anything else, so she cared about this. If the girl had a scar on her face, how difficult would it be in the future?


    "It''s certain that she has scars, but it also depends on her recovery. At present, there is a skin grafting operation. If you want her not to have scars, you can take her to have this operation."


    "But you are not well-off, and the cost of this skin grafting operation is very high." the doctor looked at Jiang Chan''s shabby clothes and said to the point.


    Jiang Chan frowned, "doctor, please help her first. I think she''s healthy. I''ll talk about leaving scars later. The child is too painful now."


    Doctor: "I''ll open a ward for her first. The nurse will give her an infusion later. You''ll take care of her in recent days. If she recovers well, she can go back to the hospital for a few days."


    Looking at the ferocious wound on the ignorant little girl''s face, the doctor shook his head with regret. If the girl had a scar on her face, her life would basically be ruined.


    Fortunately, it didn''t burn the eyes and mouth, but on the face. If the mouth burns to deformation again, there is no way to have Da Luo immortal.


    The doctor shook his head and went out.


    Arranging Xiaohua to lie down, Jiang Chan sat down beside the hospital bed. Only then did she have the heart to take good care of the memory of the original owner.


    "Milk, will I have scars like grandpa in the future?" Xiaohua suddenly said timidly. She pulled the wound on her face and showed her teeth in pain.


    Jiang cicada touched Xiaohua''s thin hand: "no, Xiaohua''s face will grow well in the future. Milk and you promise that no matter what method milk uses, Xiaohua will be cured."

 Chapter 128

    Xiaohua laboriously opened her mouth: "I know. If I believe in milk, milk never deceives me."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was sour. She touched the intact half of Xiaohua''s face: "Xiaohua, go to sleep. It won''t hurt when you fall asleep."


    "If I wake up, will the milk still be there?"


    "Yes, milk will accompany Xiaohua until Xiaohua grows up."


    When Xiaohua fell asleep, Jiang Chan slowly looked at the memory of the original owner. Just after watching for a while, Jiang Chan opened her eyes and her face was full of cold sweat.


    The memory of the original owner was too heavy for her to accept. Calm down, Jiang Chan still calmed down and looked at it slowly.


    It''s the late 1980s. The original owner lives in a mountainous area in the southwest. He is a genuine mountain man.


    The original owner, also called Jiang Chan, was 54 years old. When I went out, the short man with pockmarks on his face was Zhou Dayou, the husband of the original owner.


    Zhou Dayou had pockmarks on his face when he was young. Because of this, he has been delaying talking to others. Later, he married the original owner under the introduction of others. At this time, Zhou Dayou was 22 years old.


    At that time, it was the 1930s. The original owner was stunned when Zhou Dayou opened his red cap and saw Zhou Dayou''s face. In this way, Zhou Dayou''s inferiority complex sensitive nerve was touched.


    This week, there is a typical nest horizontal. The original owner was beaten by him on the wedding night. In the following decades, Zhou Da punched and kicked the original owner when he was a little unhappy. The original owner also resisted, but where can a man who has been subjected to violence for a long time defeat a strong man?


    The original owner has been with Zhou Da for decades. If he was just wronged, the original owner would bear it. After all, he didn''t know what divorce was at that time.


    Zhou Dayou is an extremely patriarchal person, together with the two sons of the original owner, Zhou Fuquan and Zhou Fugui. Zhou Fuquan, the eldest son, married Zhang Chuncao. In his first year of marriage, he gave birth to a boy, who said he would lose money.


    The second son Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei gave birth to a girl in the first birth, that is, the little flower that is now burned. They also have brains. They know that there is no way out to dig in the ground. In addition, they don''t like girls.


    The couple left the girl at home to the original owner. Zhou Fugui and his wife worked outside and soon gave birth to a boy Zhou Xiaobao, so the little flowers left at home were even more unpopular.


    Affected by Zhou Dayou, everyone talks about losing money. Even the real mother and grandmother of the original owner are not welcome. At home, the original owner has never eaten at the table because Zhou Da is too dirty.


    In the memory of the original owner, Xiaohua''s burn was even more serious than this time. Her mouth was burned to deformation and has not been cured all her life. Later, Xiaohua didn''t marry out until she was in her thirties, which was also the heart knot of the original owner''s life.


    The original owner left three wishes. The first is to protect Xiaohua''s face from being burned. If she is burned, she should be treated as much as possible.


    The second task is to divorce Zhou Dayou when he is alive. Nowadays, couples should be buried together after their death. The original owner is unwilling to be buried with Zhou Dayou after his death.


    The third task is to raise Xiaohua and grow up. If you can, help Xiaohua find a suitable husband. She is really afraid of Xiaohua''s lonely life.


    The reason why the original owner filed for divorce was that the original owner was found to be suffering from cancer when Xiaohua took him out to support him. He heard the word divorce when watching TV in the ward.


    Later, the original owner also asked for information, but at that time, the original owner''s condition was very serious, and he died before going through various divorce procedures. Now this has become the original owner''s second obsession after Xiaohua.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. She felt the series of heavy memories. He moved his body slightly, and Jiang Chan hissed, and his whole body hurt.


    She endured the pain after the beating and walked on the mountain road with xiaohua for several hours. She really couldn''t support it.


    Xiaohua''s face is doomed to leave a scar now. Now it depends on whether it can be cured when the medical technology is developed in the future. Now is the second task, divorce Zhou Dayou.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t understand this. She still needs to find a lawyer to consult. Jiang Chan frowns. She is still a baby. Now why should she be a grandmother and divorce the old man?


    Look at Xiaohua''s infusion. Jiang Chan called the nurse to pull out the needle and soothe Xiaohua to sleep. Jiang Chan was ready to go out and ask someone where there was a law firm.


    Just when I went out, I met the doctor who saw Xiaohua. After knowing what Jiang Chan meant, the doctor gave Jiang Chan an address and said it was his friend''s address. She was a lawyer herself.


    Jiang Chan naturally thanked her thousands of times. According to the address given by the doctor, she saw someone selling fruit on the road. Although she was shy in her bag, Jiang Chan still bought some fruit and looked for it.


    Jiang Chan came out in a hurry, so she grabbed a handful of wool tickets. Now she doesn''t have much. It seems that after meeting the lawyer, she needs to find a job as soon as possible to avoid that Xiaohua has no money to see a doctor later.


    Today is the weekend. It''s rare to have nothing to do. Xu Jing was reading at home and knocked on the door. As soon as the door opened, an old woman with shabby clothes but clean washing stood by the door.


    "Are you?" Xu Jing hesitated. She didn''t know the old woman.


    Grandma Jiang Chan: "I was introduced by Dr. Liu of the skin hospital. I want to consult you about divorce."


    Xu Jing immediately realized that people''s legal consciousness was still very weak, and they rarely knew how to protect themselves with the law. Now such an old grandmother came to the door, which surprised Xu Jing.


    After seeing the fruit carried by Jiang Chan, Xu Jing smiled. Unexpectedly, the old lady knew etiquette.


    It is not the amount of things, but the fact that people are clearly short of money and have been polite and restrained. This is commendable.


    He asked Jiang Chan to sit down on the sofa and listened to Jiang Chan''s story. Jiang Chan knew that it was not a wise move to divorce Zhou Dayou now.


    After consulting Xu Jing for a long time, Jiang Chan left. It seems that the second wish left by the original owner can only be planned slowly behind.


    Originally, Jiang Chan wanted to be very simple. As long as she divorced Zhou Da now, wouldn''t it be ok? But Xu Jing rejected Jiang Chan''s opinion, because another condition for Jiang Chan''s divorce is to have the custody of her little granddaughter Xiaohua.


    But Xiaohua''s parents are still alive. No divorced grandmother wants custody of her children, and the law will not judge this.

 Chapter 129

    Therefore, if Jiang Chan proposes divorce now, she will completely cut off the connection with Xiaohua, so the first and third tasks will be difficult to do.


    Now the best way is for Jiang Chan to take Xiaohua to the age of 18. At that time, she proposed divorce again. Xiaohua is already an adult. Zhou Fugui and his wife have no ability to restrict Xiaohua from meeting her.


    Just let Jiang Chan go back to the gully. She can''t do it. In that case, just leave here with a flower? But before leaving here, we still have to solve Xiaohua''s account.


    Xiaohua is five years old and hasn''t had a hukou. The original owner doesn''t understand this, but Jiang Chan knows that her Hukou is still in the orphanage. When she goes to college, she will move her hukou to the University.


    Thinking all the way, Jiang Chan went back to the hospital and bought some dinner when she came back. Although you are shy, you can''t help eating.


    In particular, her present body is very empty, and she needs to be well replenished. When he arrived in the ward, Dr. Liu was talking to Xiaohua. He told Xiaohua: "if your face itches, don''t scratch it. It''s better if you scratch it."


    Xiaohua flashed her big eyes: "I know, thank you, doctor."


    Xiaohua spoke a dialect. The doctor could guess it. Jiang Chan came in at this time: "listen to the doctor, and you will get better soon."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan spoke Mandarin to Dr. Liu: "thank you, doctor. My little flower is in your care."


    Dr. Liu reacted that the old lady in front of him actually spoke Mandarin, which is very rare in this southwest province.


    "Old lady, you speak Mandarin very well."


    Jiang Chan was stunned and then said, "there is a radio at home. I learned it later. This is the first time I said it. Isn''t it good?"


    Dr. Liu thumbed up: "OK, that''s quite good."


    He didn''t ask how Jiang Chan''s work was done. Jiang Chan thought about what she wanted to do. She didn''t have to trouble Dr. Liu. As long as Dr. Liu is very nice, he will try his best to help if he can.


    "Dr. Liu, let me ask you something. Can your hospital issue an injury examination report?"


    Dr. Liu: "I recommend you go to XX Hospital to issue the injury examination report. It is recognized by the judicial authority and can be used as evidence."


    Jiang Chan silently wrote down the name of the hospital and prepared to go to the hospital as soon as she went to work tomorrow.


    "Dr. Liu, how long will Xiaohua stay in hospital?" Jiang Chan worried that she didn''t have enough money.


    "In this way, the hospital canteen is currently recruiting aunts. If you don''t dislike it, can you go to the canteen to help for two days?" Dr. Liu also saw that Jiang Chan was in a bad situation. The old and young were yellow and skinny, and moved with compassion.


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect that Dr. Liu was so enthusiastic and grateful to him.


    The next day, Jiang Chan went to the hospital mentioned by Dr. Liu for injury examination. The results of the examination were amazing. Jiang Chan''s body was very weak, and her body was marked by years of violence and abuse.


    Even the doctor who examined Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to say how Jiang Chan could bear it for so many years, which also shows how cruel and cruel the uncivilized fools are.


    It''s better to get the injury examination report in two days. Jiang Chan refused the hospital''s request for hospitalization. Jiang Chan endured the pain and went back to the skin hospital again. She has to go to the canteen to help. Doctor Liu''s kindness can''t be wasted.


    Jiang Chan''s craftsmanship is quite good. After all, she has cooked for decades. After returning to modern society, she also consciously came to find some recipes. This is not the first day she entered the canteen, Jiang Chan was entrusted with an important task.


    The patient''s meals in the hospital should be light, and there can be no thick oil and red sauce. Jiang Chan can cook light meals with flavor. Within two days, Jiang Chan became famous in the skin hospital.


    Everyone knows that a patient''s grandmother who cooks very well is called Yixiang. Xiaohua burns her face. Everything else is fine. She doesn''t lie in the ward, but follows Jiang Chan.


    Considering the situation of Jiang Chan, the hospital specially arranged a temporary dormitory for her. Xiaohua crowded in the temporary dormitory with Jiang Chan. In her little heart, she was very happy to stay alone with Jiang Chan these days.


    Without the beating and scolding of her grandparents, she can eat enough and stay with her grandmother all the time, which Xiaohua has never thought of in her heart.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would be very happy every day in the future. Jiang Chan promised the original owner that she would try her best to do it.


    Jiang Chan and Xiaohua''s leaving home did not set off half a ripple in Zhou Dayou''s home. If they were not used to it a few days before the beginning, it seemed that they had completely forgotten that there were these two people at home after a week.


    Zhou Fuquan also said he was going to call the police in the town. Zhou Dayou stopped him. His eyelids were lifted: "what''s the police report? If the money losing goods die outside, they can save money for free at home."


    Poor original owner has worked hard for half his life. In the eyes of her husband and son, she and her granddaughter Xiaohua have become idle eaters. Jiang Chan is also willing not to be missed by Zhou Dayou''s family, and the fool will go back to the gully again.


    Now Jiang Chan has been working in the canteen of the skin hospital for a month. Because she cooks well, the hospital has raised her salary by 18 yuan a month.


    Eighteen dollars at this time is quite valuable, but it is a few dollars less than formal workers. Jiang Chan is not satisfied. She has signed tens of millions of lists. Now these 18 yuan really can''t cover anything.


    Not to mention the face treatment for Xiaohua, it is definitely a considerable cost. If you cook like this, you can''t save so much money. You still need money to make money.


    Xiaohua now has scabs on her face. The scar on the little girl''s face is the size of a palm. It looks very ferocious. Fortunately, it is far from Xiaohua''s face in the memory of the original owner, which also gives Jiang Chan a big sigh of relief.


    When the medicine is developed and the hands are rich, we must cure Xiaohua''s face. This is not only the wish of the original owner, but also the decision made by Jiang Chan since she got along with xiaohua for more than a month.


    Xiaohua is too sensible. She doesn''t look like a five-year-old at all. She is sensitive and looks at people''s faces. She is closest to Jiang Chan. She keeps all the candy or biscuits given to her by doctors and nurses in the hospital, waiting to eat when she is with Jiang Chan.


    Usually, when Jiang Chan is busy in the canteen, Xiaohua will follow her and help with the laundry, or beat her back and pinch her legs when Jiang Chan is tired. The little girl is very clever.

 Chapter 130

    Jiang Chan likes clever children. Of course, they are almost clever in the orphanage. Even if there are thorns, Jiang Chan is afraid of them. Xiaohua just scratched Jiang Chan''s itch.


    Looking at the wishes left by the original owner, Jiang Chan knew that this was a long-term task. At least she had to stay in the world until Xiaohua grew up, that is, at least 13 years.


    If Xiaohua doesn''t find a boyfriend, she will stay forever. Jiang Chan sighed silently. It seems that this is a protracted war.


    Since it is a protracted war, Jiang Chan is not willing to wrong herself all the time. She is used to enjoying the two worlds in front of her. Even if she doesn''t live well at the beginning, she basically has a carefree life behind her. Where are her grandparents and grandchildren dressed in shabby and thin clothes like now, and the place where they live is provided by the friendship of the hospital?


    Kwai cicada quickly put the prepared ingredients into the casserole. Sitting beside her, the little flower holding a comic book sucked her nose: "milk, it''s so fragrant."


    Jiang Chan pinched the flower''s withered and yellow braid: "I''ll make milk for you at night. It''s from the hospital. We can''t take advantage of others."


    Xiaohua nodded and continued to hold the book and read the picture above.


    Jiang Chan still has some experience in raising children. After all, there are so many children in the orphanage. In addition, when she was on her first task, she also brought her children back to Jiang Dan. She has her own skills in educating children.


    Now she is imperceptibly influencing Xiaohua. The best education is to set an example. I believe that with her leading by example, Xiaohua will be able to grow into a child with correct three outlooks.


    After a few dishes, Jiang Chan beat her waist. Xiaohua wisely put down the book and came to hammer Jiang Chan''s waist. Jiang Chan scolded Zhou Dayou''s family again.


    She hasn''t been so vain in her life. Doing something a little hurts here and there. Now it seems that after life gets better, the recuperation of her body should also be put on the agenda.


    At noon, the canteen became lively. Xiaohua sat on the stool wisely. After looking at the picture for a while, she looked at Jiang Chan again. Seeing that Jiang Chan was not uncomfortable, she looked down and read again.


    People come and go in the canteen, and the window where Jiang Chan is located has the most people. In addition to patients, there are many doctors and nurses who come to cook. Who makes Jiang Chan cook delicious?


    After this wave, Jiang Chan beat the rest of the meal and sat with Xiaohua. A figure sat in front of the cold ground. Jiang Chan looked up and was an acquaintance, Doctor Liu.


    "Aunt Jiang, the Xiaohua''s registered permanent residence you entrusted me to do for you has come down." Doctor Liu pushed over a registered permanent residence book. Jiang cicada opened it and looked at it. She couldn''t be excited to see that her name and Xiaohua''s name were in a registered permanent residence book.


    Dr. Liu is awesome. He managed to manage his Hukou account and smoothly moved his account from Chou Tai one to the next. After that, they were very difficult to find themselves.


    "Dr. Liu, I really don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much."


    "It''s not easy. Aunt, you cook all the sick meals so delicious. Why don''t you buy me a meal? I''m greedy. You''ve been cooking for a long time."


    "No problem, I''ll buy vegetables in the afternoon, and Dr. Liu, you''ll go to my dormitory for dinner in the evening." Jiang Chan should go down immediately. She still feels that she owes a lot to others and always wants to give back one or two in the future.


    Ginger and apricot rarely smiled. Xiaohua curiously poked the corner of ginger cicada''s mouth: "milk, have you met anything good?"


    Jiang Chan hugged Xiaohua''s thin body. Under her recent feeding, Xiaohua finally grew some meat: "of course, it''s a good thing. Xiaohua will follow the milk in the future. Is Xiaohua happy?"


    Xiaohua''s thin arm hugged Jiang Chan''s neck: "happy, Xiaohua should always be with milk. Where the milk is, Xiaohua is."


    Jiang Chan put Xiaohua down: "well, Xiaohua will be Xiaoming in the future. Nai gave Xiaohua a new name, just like Nai''s surname, called Jiang Wuyou. I hope my Xiaohua will be carefree and happy all his life."


    Xiaohua likes her new name very much: "milk, will I have my own name in the future? My name is Jiang Wuyou?"


    "Yes, does worry like the name?"


    "Yes, it''s nice of you." Xiaohua rubbed Jiang Chan''s hand.


    Carrying the ingredients purchased in the afternoon, she went back to the temporary dormitory provided by the hospital. In the afternoon, Jiang Chan did her best on the stove outside and finished eight dishes.


    The smell was so sweet that several children near the dormitory had been sniffing nearby. Jiang Chan quickly took several lion heads and handed them to Xiaohua with a small bowl.


    "Xiaohua, go and share with those brothers and sisters. Learn to share good things."


    Maybe she found herself different from other children. Xiaohua is a little afraid of strangers and doesn''t like to be close to outsiders. Jiang Chan is consciously cultivating Xiaohua''s self-confidence.


    Xiaohua shrunk, but looking at Jiang Chan''s encouraging eyes, she bravely took the first step.


    Listening to the children''s words not far away, Jiang Chan was a little relieved. People in this age are still very simple, especially children. It''s a good idea to bribe them with delicious food.


    At the end of the night, Dr. Liu arrived at Jiang Chan''s dormitory on time. When he saw the eight dishes on the table, Dr. Liu was surprised: "aunt, how can you fix so many dishes? It costs so much?"


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t cost anything. Compared with the help of Dr. Liu, it''s just a meal. It''s far from rewarding. Come on, Dr. Liu, eat while it''s hot!"


    Dinner is naturally enjoyable. Jiang Chan takes care of Xiaohua again and again while greeting Dr. Liu. Dr. Liu naturally asked about Jiang Chan''s future plans. It is still very difficult for such an old man to make a living outside with a child.


    "If you have this skill, you should open your own shop. It''s better than working in the canteen."


    "I also have this idea. Isn''t there enough money on hand? I''m going to work in the canteen for a few months and save some money before thinking about opening a shop. If I want to be quick, I can''t reach it."


    "That''s true." Dr. Liu nodded. Seeing that Jiang Chan had a plan, he was relieved.


    Before leaving, Jiang Chan packed some dishes for him to take away. Dr. Liu really pushed and dragged them. He had to go back with these two dishes. On the way back, he thought about the wine and dishes for tomorrow night.


    "Xiaohua, come and wash your face. Wash your face and change your dressing."


    After cleaning up the dormitory, Jiang Chan brought a basin of hot water and asked Xiaohua to wash her face. Xiaohua came up and looked up at Huang''s thin face. Jiang Chan carefully wiped Xiaohua''s face and coated it with the ointment given to Xiaohua by Doctor Liu.

 Chapter 131

    Under the dim yellow light, Xiaohua''s right face looked very ferocious. Jiang cicada carefully, Xiaohua suddenly said, "milk, I don''t hurt."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes turned red. She touched Xiaohua''s complete left face: "it doesn''t matter. Milk will make money and cure Xiaohua''s face."


    "Milk, I believe you."


    "Xiaohua is recovering well. You should remember not to eat spicy and greasy, otherwise the color of this piece will be different in the future." Jiang Chan told her carefully, worried that such a small child could not restrain his appetite.


    "I remember, milk, can I eat when I''m ready?" Xiaohua nodded her head and longed on her face. Jiang Chan didn''t let her eat, so she didn''t touch a mouthful. She was so greedy that she looked at it and then bowed her head to eat her own meal.


    "Of course, when the flowers are ready, the milk will cook delicious food for you every day." such a sensible child, Jiang Chan, is still very rare. Naturally, she is willing to take care of her more.


    In the evening, the grandparents and grandchildren sat under the lamp. Jiang Chan held Xiaohua and taught her to read. Xiaohua was very smart. She knew all the words taught yesterday, but she couldn''t write.


    "Milk will buy you paper and pen tomorrow, and milk will teach you to write."


    "Well, Xiaohua will study hard." Xiaohua nodded, and the ferocious scar on her face looked soft under the light.


    Jiang Chan really bought a pen and paper the next day and began to enlighten Xiaohua. She is familiar with this. After all, they are all people who have been elders. It''s easier to enlighten a child.


    At ordinary times, there are not many things in the canteen. Jiang Chan does nothing after doing his assigned dishes. At this time, she remembered how to use money to make money. After all, being idle is also idle.


    At present, she is in urgent need of money. Not to mention Xiaohua''s face, it is more difficult for Xiaohua to study in the back. Relying on her salary of 18 yuan a month alone is a drop in the bucket.


    This era is very much like the late 1980s known to Jiang Chan. Of course, she has not experienced it personally. Everyone is not well off, and there are also businessmen, but not many.


    The only convenient thing is that people no longer need all kinds of tickets to buy things. If they want all kinds of tickets, Jiang Chan will be suffocated.


    Jiang Chan looked on coldly and put his focus on doing business.


    That afternoon, the staff dormitory area of the hospital had been wafting a sweet smell. This sweet smell is called a sweet smell. The greedy children around are swallowing their saliva.


    Of course, it was made by Jiang Chan. If you want to do business, you have to test the water first? Before, she was still struggling with whether to make steamed stuffed buns or snacks. After considering it again and again, Jiang Chan decided to make snacks.


    The initial investment cost of the steamed stuffed bun shop is relatively large, and the amount of this thing goes. According to Jiang Chan''s current situation, she has neither money nor people. Where can she open a steamed stuffed bun shop?


    It''s better to make snacks. People don''t eat snacks as meals. They just buy them every three or five times. In this way, Jiang Chan also has spare power to do other things.


    If it can''t be sold, Jiang Chan will be regarded as a tooth sacrifice for her little granddaughter Xiaohua.


    That night, Jiang Chan and Xiaohua were completely famous in the hospital staff dormitory area.


    "Mom, I want to eat the peach crisp made by grandma Xiaohua."


    "Dad, this is the peach crisp I specially left for you. Grandma Xiaohua made it. Is it delicious?"


    "Grandma, grandma Xiaohua''s peach crisp is delicious. Let''s buy it, buy it!"


    ��������


    ��������


    Such words happen in every family. Now it is the era of family planning. Every family is just one. Who doesn''t look at it like an eye?


    Not to mention these workers, they are almost well-off. Of course, they have to meet their children''s needs.


    Unable to resist the children''s request, they all went out to Jiang Chan''s dormitory. On the way, when you meet someone who holds the same child and look at each other, you know that both sides are for the same thing.


    Jiang Chan''s dormitory is very lively tonight. She made about ten kilograms of peach cakes. As a result, they were all divided by the doctors and nurses before seven o''clock.


    Xiaohua is holding the money box while laughing. The little girl knows the money now. Seeing so much money is like a little mouse in the oil tank.


    The price of Jiang Chan''s peach crisp is not high, 70 cents a kilo, which is the same price as the current pork. At first, the parents felt that the price of the snack was high, but when they looked at the children''s expectant eyes, they gritted their teeth and bought it.


    In the evening, Jiang cicada pulls Xiaohua to settle the account. Xiaohua pours the money box on the table, such as gang Kaier''s wool ticket. Jiang cicada doesn''t do it, so she looks at Xiaohua to settle the account by herself to see if she can count it clearly.


    "Six yuan and eight cents, milk, is it six yuan and eight cents?" Xiaohua blinked. She had never seen so much money. Her big eyes were a little covered.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "the number of flowers is good. We''ll do more tomorrow."


    There are also peach cakes on the market today, but they are in supply and marketing cooperatives and are far from the hospital. Who makes Jiang Chan''s price lower than him, and still lives in this staff dormitory?


    "Milk is an account for Xiaohua. We spent two yuan on flour and one yuan on oil and sugar today. The oven is borrowed from Dr. Liu, and the milk is rented for 50 cents. How much do you calculate we made today?"


    Xiaohua knows that Jiang Chan is testing her. She pulls her little finger and calculates: "there are three yuan and three?"


    "Yes, Xiaohua is very smart." Jiang Chan rubbed the two chirps on Xiaohua''s head. She was really used to watching the little girls'' bun before. Jiang Chan made two chirps for Xiaohua.


    The little girl likes it. She won''t let anyone touch it.


    "It''s three yuan a day. How much does it cost a month?" Xiaohua picked up her fingers and then her feet. She found that she really can''t calculate it. In the eyes of children, this is an astronomical figure.


    "Milk, I''ll help you do it tomorrow." the little girl nodded her head, very serious.


    "If I make more and earn more money, I won''t have to work so hard."


    Jiang Chan pinched Xiaohua''s thin arm: "as long as Xiaohua is good, the milk is not hard at all."


    Jiang Chan''s peach crisp is completely famous. As long as it''s tasted, it''s OK. Jiang Chan and Xiaohua are tired and happy. It''s good to count money every night.


    The children in the dormitory area are really happy. Grandma Xiaohua''s hands seem to have magic. In addition to peach cakes, sometimes she can eat other snacks made by grandma Xiaohua.


    Like soft cakes, crispy hemp, sweet ShaQima and so on, the children seem to be soaking in a honey jar.

 Chapter 132

    Although there are many kinds of snacks, Jiang Chan focuses on peach crisp. She will make other snacks only when she gives Xiaohua a tooth sacrifice, which also makes Xiaohua more delicious among children.


    Now looking at Xiaohua playing with the children, Jiang Chan knows that the inferiority complex of the child is completely gone. She became lively and smiling, smart and polite, and could speak some Mandarin.


    "Aunt Jiang, I''m going back to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law tomorrow. Can you help make two kilograms of ShaQima tonight? The old man is old and they can''t eat hard things."


    This is a male doctor in his thirties in the hospital. He can be regarded as a big family of Jiang Chan, because his son especially likes to eat snacks made by Jiang Chan. He has to buy some every day, which can be made now.


    "OK, you can pick it up at 9:00 in the evening and I''ll make it for you now." now Jiang Chan is well adapted to her grandmother''s identity. She takes advantage of others.


    Jiang Chan promised to come down at once. He was also idle at night. If he had a business, he naturally had to do it.


    The dormitory Dr. Liu is looking for is not small. At least Jiang Chan can show her ability. Xiaohua wisely puts down her comic book and does what she can with Jiang Chan.


    While making ShaQima, Jiang Chan quickly made a sponge cake. Sponge cake is what people usually call the cake base. Jiang cicada cut it into small squares, looked at Xiaohua eagerly, and cut a corner for Xiaohua.


    "Remember to brush your teeth after eating. You''d better not eat sweets at night. This is reserved for Dr. Wang. He often takes care of our business."


    Xiaohua nodded and went to the table to eat the cake given by Jiang Chan. She took a bite and looked at the book.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Dr. Wang arrived at Jiang Chan''s dormitory on time. Jiang Chan packed him two kilograms of ShaQima, and then took out her cut sponge cake from the cabinet.


    "Dr. Wang, you often take care of my business, and I don''t have anything for you. Here are some sponge cakes. Take them back and try them."


    Dr. Wang took a look, a total of four yuan, which is estimated to take into account the situation of four people in his family.


    "Back?" see Dr. Wang standing at the door changing shoes. Dr. Wang''s family, nurse Zhou, came forward. She took the bag in Dr. Wang''s hand.


    "What''s this? I haven''t seen it." nurse Zhou opened her eyes and the little boy who hadn''t slept ran out. Nurse Zhou had coaxed him to sleep for a long time, but the little thief was stunned and waited in bed with his eyes open until now.


    He knew that his father went to find grandma Xiaohua to buy ShaQima. Thinking of this ShaQima, the little boy sucked and slipped his saliva.


    He stood on tiptoe. "Mom, this is the sponge cake made by grandma Xiaohua. It''s delicious and soft. Grandpa and grandma have bad teeth. They must be able to eat."


    Although greedy again, the child still knew how to be measured and didn''t bother to eat. Dr. Wang nodded for his son''s thoughtful words. It seems that although he is a little skinny, his heart is not bad.


    He took out a square cake: "this is from Aunt Jiang. I''ll leave you one. The remaining three will be sent to Grandpa and grandma tomorrow. Xiaohu, do you have any opinion?"


    "But you can''t eat now. You''ve brushed your teeth. Can you eat tomorrow morning?" seeing his son reach for it, Dr. Wang raised his hand amusingly and let the child hop to reach it.


    Nurse Zhou slapped him: "well, such a big man is still teasing a child. Come on, little tiger. Don''t eat tonight. Let you be breakfast tomorrow. Go to bed quickly. We have to see our grandparents tomorrow."


    The little tiger hung his head and went to the room. His mouth muttered, "hum, if you don''t eat, don''t eat. Grandma Xiaohua gave me more food. It''s not bad!"


    That said, before six o''clock the next morning, Xiaohu got up from bed. At that time, Dr. Wang and nurse Zhou had not got up.


    Xiaohu knocked at the door: "Mom, get up. I''m going back to see my grandparents today."


    Nurse Zhou reluctantly pushed Doctor Wang: "your son doesn''t know who he is like?"


    Dr. Wang sat up and pulled his hair twice. "Who else can it be? It''s not as honest as an old man."


    "Get up quickly. It''s hard for him to hold it all night." Dr. Wang said while dressing. The next second the child should break in.


    When eating in the morning, nurse Zhou really brought out the sponge cake, and Xiaohu''s eyes were staring at it. Watching the small plate put in front of him, mom and dad looked at themselves.


    Xiaohu suddenly pinched: "Mom and Dad, too?"


    He swore that he was just polite. As a result, his parents looked at each other and nurse Zhou quickly cut off a piece accurately. Looking at the cake without a big gap, Xiaohu is reluctant to give up a hundred.


    Look at his father again. He is looking at the cake on the plate. Xiaohu looks at it like death: "Dad, would you like some too?"


    Dr. Wang smiled and said, "then Dad is welcome."


    After saying that, he also copied nurse Zhou''s practice, and finally gave Xiaohu only one-third of the original. The child blinked, his mouth turned, and nurse Zhou covered his ears in the name of foresight.


    Sure enough, the magic sound came through the brain the next second. I don''t know where the child has such a large lung capacity. It''s called a heart breaking lung.


    Dr. Wang knocked on the table: "son, mom and dad are giving you a class. You know, sometimes you are polite and others will take it seriously."


    The boy''s cry was a little lower, and he just smiled and said, "or is Xiaohu reluctant to give up the cake to his parents? Or will his mother give it back to you?"


    The cry took the opportunity to go down completely. The boy wiped his eyes: "give it to his mother, and give the rest to his mother. If a gentleman says a word, four horses can''t catch up with him."


    Dr. Wang laughed: "that''s a gentleman''s word. It''s hard to recover. It''s terrible to have no culture."


    Finally, Dr. Wang also Tucao, a boy make complaints about "I am still young. When I am as big as my father, I know more than you."


    After crying and education, the husband and wife went to their father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house with their children.


    "Grandpa and grandma, little tiger came to see you. Do you want me?" the couple rode bicycles. The boy sat on the big bar in front of Dr. Wang and shouted at the door before he got home.


    Dr. Wang frowned. He was going to be deafened by the boy.


    Before the words fell, a kind-hearted old lady walked out of the door and smiled when she saw the little boy with a red face.

 Chapter 133

    "Here comes the little tiger. Come in quickly. Isn''t it painful to bring the children here in such a cold day?"


    Dr. Wang and his wife parked the car. The boy jumped out of the car and arched around in the old lady''s arms.


    "Dad, what about the ShaQima and sponge cake for grandpa and grandma?" the boy urged. Dr. Wang was helpless. Who was this firecracker like temper like?


    Nurse Zhou chuckled and carried the ShaQima and sponge cake she bought last night from her husband''s bicycle basket. "Here you are. You have to carry it in for your grandparents, but don''t eat it."


    The little tiger raised his head like a proud little cock: "I won''t steal it. Grandma Xiaohua will give me delicious food when I go back. It''s not bad."


    Dr. Wang teased him: "I don''t know who cried in the morning."


    As soon as the tiger''s eyes turned, it was like he didn''t hear it. He held the old lady''s arm and offered a treasure: "grandma, we have a new granny Jiang. The cooking is delicious and the cake is delicious. My father bought it from granny Jiang last night. Do you and grandpa try it?"


    The little tiger said with a loud and clear mouth. The old lady smiled and lost her teeth. The child was smart.


    "Well, your grandfather and I will try how delicious the dessert made by grandma Jiang..."


    Dr. Wang''s family is just a small episode. Jiang Chan has done something, even if she hasn''t taken it to heart. She has some money on hand. Seeing that it is time for the new year, Jiang Chan is going to buy some clothes for Xiaohua and herself.


    Xiaohua is still wearing other people''s old clothes, which are worn by the children of doctors and nurses. Although they are clean, Jiang Chan always feels a little upset.


    Xiaohua is the happiest. She heard that Jiang Chan didn''t go to the canteen today and was going to buy her new clothes in the city. Happily, she jumped three feet high.


    Jiang Chan also specially asked Dr. Wang to borrow a bike. Xiaohua sat on the back seat of the bike, holding Jiang Chan''s clothes tightly with her small hands.


    "Milk, did you buy cloth and make it yourself? Milk used to make clothes for me." Xiaohua''s voice was full of expectation.


    Jiang Chan held the car handle tightly and made clothes? She''s been a gangster all her life. Let her go. She''d rather make some cakes.


    "Xiaohua, we are going to buy ready-made clothes. Ready-made clothes are more beautiful, and the clothes are not warm enough."


    "Oh, there are new clothes!" Xiaohua cheered in the back seat. Jiang Chan was also happy. Although today''s days are poor, they are all developing in a good direction.


    Now that the snacks have been sold for some time, Jiang Chan has a little money on hand. Not much, dozens of yuan, but there is still money for Xiaohua to buy clothes.


    Take Xiaohua to what nurses call the free market. As soon as she goes in, Xiaohua''s eyes are straight. There are too many choices. Little girl, look at this and then that.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, these clothes styles are very old. She was greatly influenced by Liang Chen in the last world. Naturally, she can''t see these styles.


    But in the eyes of others, it is already fashionable. Jiang Chan adheres to the fast and accurate style. With a slight sweep of her eyes, she selects three coats and four pairs of trousers for Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua is a little timid: "there are too many milk. I can''t wear so much. I want a set. Buy it for grandma."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "aunt, your granddaughter is so filial."


    Jiang Chan slightly softened her eyebrows and eyes: "this year is the first year for Xiaohua and milk. Be happy and dress up beautifully. Milk clothes will be bought later."


    "Boss, just these things. You wrap them for me first."


    Jiang Chan will bargain. Although she is usually silent, she has a clear mind. After a battle of words, the shopkeeper was willing to bow down: "I said, aunt, you are a real person and don''t show your face. The price..."


    Ginger cicada pursed her lips: "there''s no way. We small families can make a living."


    The shopkeeper Yu Zu.


    Shopping is really addictive. Jiang Chan took Xiaohua all over the free market. Finally, bags were hung on the faucet of the car. Xiaohua is frightened to see the ground. Jiang Chan is ready to go to the shop on one side, which still sells children''s clothes.


    Xiaohua closed her eyes and pulled Jiang Chan''s sleeve: "milk, we don''t buy it. If we buy it again, we should have no money!"


    The little girl looked at Yuan Chan''s hands with fewer and fewer tickets. She was worried. Seeing that Jiang Chan stopped, she said again, "milk, just enough clothes to wear. We should save... Save the money!"


    No matter how serious Jiang Chan was, she was amused by the little girl. Jiang Chan found that Xiaohua seems to be a little money addict. Every time she sees money coming in, her eyes are bright. It''s a pain in the flesh to see money going out.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan bought it all the way. It depends more on the little girl''s expression and the changes of her little face all the way. Jiang Chan had a coke in her heart.


    She stopped like a stream of good advice: "all right, let''s not buy it. Now let''s go to another place."


    Xiaohua''s voice was sharp: "milk, where else do you spend money?"


    Jiang Chan reluctantly touched Xiaohua''s braid: "no, let''s make money, you little money fan."


    Xiaohua relaxed when she heard that she was making money. She pursed her lips: "milk, let''s not buy so many clothes and buy more food. Milk should be fatter and clothes should be enough to wear."


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that the child was a man of life, and the shopkeepers who heard it showed a kind smile. It was a pity that the little man could say such a thing. When he saw Xiaohua''s right face, everyone shook his head with regret.


    Jiang Chan rode around with xiaohua seven turns and eight turns. It took more than half an hour to find her destination.


    "Xinxin Food Factory, Xiaohua, these words read Xinxin Food Factory, you should remember."


    Jiang Chan''s education to Xiaohua is anytime, anywhere. As long as she sees the words around her, she will consciously tell Xiaohua.


    "I know the characters of the factory. I don''t know the others. Let me have a look." Xiaohua stared at the factory sign. An old man in the reception room saw that Jiang Chan and Xiaohua were standing here and came to inquire.


    Xiaohua will not shrink when she sees a stranger. She looks up and stands beside Jiang Chan. Only with Jiang Chan around, she is not afraid of anything.


    "Hello, I''m looking for your director Liu. He made an appointment with me the day before yesterday. He arrived at ten o''clock in the morning. I''m Jiang Chan."


    As soon as Jiang Chan reported her name, uncle knew. He helped Jiang Chan put his bike away and led Jiang Chan and Xiaohua to Director Liu''s office.


    Liu Yuan is pacing back and forth in the office. He has been in a mess recently. Recently, the business of their Xinxin Food Factory has fallen sharply. He is anxious to get angry for this matter.

 Chapter 134

    Last time his nephew brought him back a bag of peach cakes and some cakes. After Liu Yuan tasted them, it was amazing. After he and his nephew found out the origin of these snacks, Liu Yuan moved his mind.


    His nephew is naturally Dr. Liu of the skin hospital. Dr. Liu also vaguely knows that he is not very good recently. Isn''t this a timely help? Liu Yuan was not at ease at first. He also visited Jiang Chan on the spot. After seeing that Jiang Chan made different snacks almost every day, he became more excited.


    If such a giant Buddha is invited to their factory, will it be saved in the factory? He no longer hesitated and immediately told Jiang Chan his identity.


    Jiang Chan has noticed Liu Yuan for a long time. There''s no way. All the people who come to buy her snacks are acquaintances. Isn''t Liu Yuan''s fresh face attracted her attention?


    In particular, the man frowned, and only when he saw her dessert did his eyes shine with hope, which Jiang Chan was absolutely right.


    When Liu Yuan said his intention, Jiang Chan immediately knew that they hit it off. Liu Yuan meant to invite Jiang Chan to the factory for technical guidance, but Jiang Chan didn''t think so.


    Now she and Xiaohua are in the provincial city. Although Zhou Da''s family hasn''t found it yet, they can''t guarantee when they met. Therefore, the best thing is for her to leave the province after she makes money.


    The country is so big, where is it difficult to go? Jiang Chan''s idea is to sell the dessert recipe, but don''t talk to Liu Yuan. Wait until she actually saw Liu Yuan''s factory, and then she has this one today.


    When Liu Yuan saw Jiang Chan, he looked like he had seen the Savior. He came over and held Jiang Chan''s hand in both hands: "sister Jiang, I''m looking forward to you. Please sit down!"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "you don''t have to sit. Let''s go to the workshop first. I''ll go and see the situation first."


    Liu Yuan was eager for Jiang Chan to go and have a look, and jumped up at once. Jiang Chan led Xiaohua into the workshop with Liu Yuan. The workshop is not small, but there are not many people. It is very quiet.


    Liu Yuan smiled bitterly: "our food factory is reformed from the original state-owned enterprise and has complete equipment. Recently, the market share has fallen sharply. I really have no way to find you to think about it."


    Seeing Liu Yuan coming, the workers stopped long ago. They gathered around Liu Yuan and looked at the ordinary old lady. Jiang Chan went to the finished product, where there were rows of peach crisp.


    As a traditional snack, Liu Yuan''s food factory naturally has peach crisp. Jiang Chan broke half, handed half to Xiaohua, and half tasted it slowly.


    Xiaohua bit, and her face wrinkled a little: "milk, too sweet, too much sugar, a little soft, not crisp enough."


    That said, Xiaohua still wrinkled her face and ate the half of the peach crisp. She is a good frugal child and can''t waste.


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "let''s look at other products. Let''s talk after reading them."


    With xiaohua followed Liu Yuan around, Jiang Chan also had a bottom in her heart. Liu Yuan''s equipment here is still very complete and large-scale, but there is no good dessert prescription. The snacks are still heavy oil and sugar, which is a little boring.


    Jiang Chan patted Xiaohua''s head: "you go and wait for me while milk instructs others to make snacks."


    At first, everyone was still a little dissatisfied. Jiang Chan called a scolding Fang Qiu in the workshop. These people in the command area went round and round. In less than two hours, a total of four kinds of snacks were sorted out by Jiang Chan.


    In addition to the traditional peach cake, there are sponge cakes. The other two are red bean cake and sesame cake. Jiang Chan clapped his hands regretfully: "unfortunately, there is not enough time. You have many materials and equipment here. Don''t say much, you can still make ten or twenty kinds of snacks."


    With all kinds of snacks coming out, Liu Yuan''s eyes are brighter and brighter. Tasting everything, Liu Yuan gave Jiang Chan a thumbs up.


    Where did this giant Buddha come from? With this skill, his factory will be saved this time.


    The workers also gathered around to taste, to say how disapproving they were before, and how amazing they were after tasting the taste. Xiaohua said proudly, "my grandmother is the most powerful!"


    Liu Yuan pulled Jiang Chan: "master Jiang, let''s talk in the office?"


    It''s not called eldest sister now, which shows that people with ability will be welcomed wherever they go.


    Jiang Chan sat down in the chair and Liu Yuan went straight to the theme: "master Jiang, I''ll hire you as the technical consultant of our Xinxin Food Factory, with a monthly salary of 500 yuan. What do you think?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "I won''t work in a factory for a long time. You can see my situation. Xiaohua''s face needs treatment. I''ll leave here sooner or later."


    Liu Yuan was worried: "there is no other way?"


    The fish took the bait: "yes, too. Why don''t I take shares with technology? I''ll sell you the dessert recipe, and you can convert it into corresponding shares for me?"


    Liu Yuan hesitated immediately. If the shares were given to ginger cicada, then the company has the final say. How much snacks does Jiang Channeng make?


    Seeing Liu Yuan hesitate, Jiang Chan broke her finger and gave Liu Yuanshu: "I can make many snacks, such as egg yolk crisp, Sikang cake, peanut quicksand bag, sesame cake, Euryale ferox cake, walnut cake..."


    After counting, Liu Yuan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He was also a decisive man. He patted the table and said, "yes, do you think 15% of the shares is feasible?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes didn''t blink: "thirty percent, I don''t involve in your operation and management, just give me technology, and you''ll pay me dividends at the end of the year."


    Liu Yuan''s 30% shares are all kinds of flesh pain, but when you think about the big cake painted by Jiang Chan, you have to give up. The two agreed and signed the contract immediately.


    Before going out, Jiang Chan was still a poor man with less than 100 yuan in all his money. After seeing Liu Yuan, she had become a shareholder of a company.


    What does that mean? It shows that as long as people have technology, they can live wherever they encounter anything and fall into any situation.


    This strengthened Jiang Chan''s determination to learn various skills in the future. There are many skills that don''t pressure her.


    After the contract was signed, Jiang Chan took office. Xiaohua doesn''t follow Jiang Chan to the workshop this time. She sits in Liu Yuan''s office reading. Milk is busy. She can''t make trouble for milk.


    Jiang Chan was busy in Xinxin Food Factory until the 25th day of the lunar new year, when she made the first batch of brand-new snacks of Xinxin Food. She said it was technology. She didn''t hide it at all and taught it hand in hand.


    Looking at the products in the warehouse, Liu Yuan was happy.

 Chapter 135

    Jiang Chan looked at him: "how do you usually sell?"


    Liu Yuan said without hesitation: "send it to familiar units, and then send some to the wholesale market. The land will always be sold. Our products are so good."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "that''s it? Don''t we open our own shop?"


    Seeing that Liu Yuan was not serious, Jiang Chan simply popularized the benefits of factory stores with him. It is said that Liu Yuan''s eyes are shining, all shining with money.


    His sales is a young man in his twenties. With a flexible mind, he immediately analyzed the benefits of the factory store.


    "OK, I''ll just say it. You can do it yourself. Although the aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, this good thing still needs to be publicized. Why don''t you go out and promote it first?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t intervene in the business, but gave his own suggestions. Liu Yuanhe''s like getting a heavenly book, pestering Jiang Chan about how to sell.


    Jiang Chan casually said a few words about the sales methods commonly used in later generations. It was amazing to hear that the two people were surprised. Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, you haven''t been in the era of information explosion. It''s others, not her.


    But in the eyes of Liu Yuanhe, Jiang Chan is really hidden. Liu Yuan wants Jiang Chan to go to the sales department. This is a sales talent buried by snacks.


    Xiaohua has always been with Jiang Chan. Looking at Liu Yuanhe, she is full of praise for Jiang Chan. The little girl''s face is full of pride. Milk is really powerful. Xiaohua will have to be so powerful in the future!


    In Xiaohua''s eyes, Jiang Chan is her idol. She can make delicious snacks and make money. Now people with so much money still admire Jiang Chan. Xiaohua can''t help laughing at the thought.


    After being busy with the food factory, Jiang Chan also took Xiaohua back to the temporary dormitory of the hospital. When she walked into the house, Xiaohua suddenly said, "milk, Xiaohua will be as powerful as you in the future!"


    Jiang Chan paused. She was not powerful, but she spent a lot of time learning these things.


    She touched Xiaohua''s braid: "these all need Xiaohua to study seriously. From today on, Xiaohua''s learning task will be increased. Can Xiaohua stick to it?"


    "Yes, I can learn a little more, and milk won''t be so tired." the little man nodded and said loudly. The child was born to be considerate. Jiang Chan was warm by the little girl even though she was hard hearted.


    On New Year''s Eve, there are few people in the hospital staff dormitory, and most of them are on duty. Jiang Chan doesn''t have so many things in the canteen. She simply asks for leave and goes out with xiaohua all day.


    Inspired by her last time, Liu Yuan began to send snacks from the factory to various supply and marketing cooperatives and stalls. These days, it can be said that he made a lot of money. That is, the factory store can''t implement them for a while, so he can only wait until years later.


    Even so, Jiang Chan has a lot of money on hand. At least when she goes shopping with Xiaohua, Xiaohua won''t painfully say don''t buy. If she buys again, she will have no money.


    The financial situation of the family, Jiang Chan never hides from Xiaohua. If the money is spent by two people, she won''t listen to her opinions because Xiaohua is a child, which also makes Xiaohua have a more sense of belonging to the small family.


    Now the little flower at a young age seems to have the appearance of a little housekeeper. A girl can''t be wrong to be a housekeeper from primary school, which Jiang Chan deeply experienced in the first world.


    In ancient times, when they were eight or nine years old, young girls had to follow their mother to learn to manage housework, take care of shops and welcome them back and forth. Now, this is how Jiang Chan cultivates flowers.


    People have the factor of shopaholic in their bones, and Jiang Chan is no exception. After wandering these two days, the dormitory is filled with all kinds of ingredients, new clothes, drinks and so on.


    There are fireworks for children to play in the new year. Jiang Chan also bought a lot, that is, the fairy stick waved in her hand. Xiaohua has never seen or played before. She wants Xiaohua to experience it. It''s always good to have rich children.


    This year, Xiaohua seems to have fallen into the Fuwo. Jiang Chan made a lot of delicious food and fried all kinds of balls, such as radish balls, tofu balls, meat balls, and all kinds of snacks.


    Especially the dishes at dinner, that is indispensable. Just two people, Jiang Chan also cooked eight dishes, which is a sense of ceremony, proving that the new year is different from the past.


    Jiang Chan and Xiaohua are very comfortable in the provincial capital. Zhou Da''s family far away in the valley is not so happy. On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei finally came back with their youngest son.


    When Zhou Dayou saw his little grandson, he was not happy. Trembling, he took out twenty cents from his pocket and handed it to his little grandson Zhou Xiaobao. Zhou Dabao was unhappy and howled, "Sir, I want it too!"


    For the new year, Zhou Dayou didn''t say anything. Happily, he also gave Zhou Dabao two cents. It''s called rain and dew.


    Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei go out to work, and they don''t have a serious education. Zhou Fugui is on the construction site, while Wang Mei cooks for people on the construction site. The couple boast that they have seen the world, and they are a little higher than the top when they come back.


    After sitting at home for a while, Zhou Fugui always felt that there were two people missing at home. He looked around and smashed his mouth: "where''s our mother and the money losing goods?"


    Sister-in-law Zhang Chuncao glanced: "she has been out with money losing goods for several months, and she doesn''t know where she has gone."


    Zhou Fugui was stunned: "don''t you call the police?"


    Zhang Chuncao turned her eyes. Jiang Chan took Xiaohua out to look for a doctor. If Zhou Fugui knew that the face of the money losing goods was made by her son, sister-in-law Wang Mei would find them.


    The house is so big that you can hear everything if you say a little. Zhou Dayou knocked on the cigarette pole and said, "what''s the police report? In the future, we''ll treat them as dead. We''re not so tired to eat with two less people."


    Zhou Dayou is very powerful, and Zhou Fugui dare not say anything. He just asked casually. Although Jiang Chan and Xiaohua weren''t there and didn''t hinder his eyes, he was happy.


    Wang Mei also took Zhou Xiaobao in her arms, one by one. She didn''t hear what Zhou Dayou said. I have to say that it is really a very cruel idea to favor boys over girls.


    The same is a life, so indifferent. Of course, at this time, Jiang Chan needs their indifference very much. If Zhou Da''s family wants to find them, she has to solve their trouble.


    Years later, Jiang Chan quit her job in the canteen. She really couldn''t stand Liu Yuan''s plea. He was just getting better and needed Jiang Chan to watch all the time.


    Only when all the workers are familiar with it can Jiang Chan completely let go.

 Chapter 136

    She and Xiaohua live in the dormitory arranged by Liu Yuan for them. There are about 50 workers in the food factory, and everyone performs their respective duties. Jiang Chan is soaking in the workshop all day. Jiang Chan has to understand the instruments.


    Years later, the business was very hot. Liu Yuan struck while the iron was hot and introduced several equipment. It is said that it took the boss''s strength to import back from abroad.


    The masters who came to install and debug finished debugging, taught everyone how to turn on and off, and then left. Jiang Chan stood and watched for a long time. Everyone looked at each other. No one dared to touch the golden machine.


    "Give me the manual." Jiang Chan explained. Xiaohua immediately spread her legs and took the manual to the ground.


    Jiang Chan took the manual, Ho, all in English. She read it carefully against the manual, and then corresponded with each key. Then she put down the manual and started completely.


    After watching Jiang Chan quickly and accurately press the button and operate it, everyone was shocked.


    Liu Yuan stared: "aunt, you still have this skill. Can you speak English?"


    Xiaohua clapped her hands: "milk is really powerful!"


    Jiang Chan waved: "it''s not difficult. I''ll go back to translate the manual this afternoon and get a Chinese version. Then you''ll follow this version."


    After this battle, Jiang Chan completely established her position in the factory. Almost everyone looked at her in awe. Unexpectedly, such an old lady could understand English and make so many snacks.


    No wonder president Liu would rather spend so many shares to keep Jiang Chan. Capable people will be respected wherever they go.


    In February, the kindergarten opened, and Jiang Chan packed the flowers and sent them to the kindergarten. The scab on the little girl''s face has faded, leaving only a palm sized flesh lump. It still looks a little scary.


    Fortunately, due to good maintenance, the color of the burned area is almost the same as that of the face. If the color is different, it will be more eye-catching.


    It was only because today was the first day that Jiang Chan sent it in person. Xiaohua does things like a model now. Other children are crying on the campus. Xiaohua is very calm, tightens her schoolbag, says hello to Jiang Chan and goes in without looking back.


    Watching Xiaohua enter the kindergarten, Jiang Chan turns around and goes back to the food factory. The food factory is only a few minutes away from the kindergarten. Xiaohua will come back by herself after school.


    Jiang Chan is not worried about Xiaohua''s discomfort in school. She believes that with her own words and deeds, Xiaohua knows how to face the setbacks in life.


    In the kindergarten, Xiaohua sat in the second row by the window after entering the class. Her right face is just exposed outside, and Xiaohua holds her head high, which is not inferiority complex at all.


    A strong boy suddenly pointed to Xiaohua''s cheek and shouted, "ugly, teacher, there''s an ugly in our class!"


    Xiaohua slowly put down the book and looked directly at the boy. The boy was white and fat and taller than other children. At the moment, he looked at Xiaohua with disgust on his face.


    The children''s changes are very big. In the past, the florets were thin, vegetable faced and yellow hair, but now the florets are pounded by ginger cicada, and they are not much different from the children in the city.


    "My grandmother said it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance. It''s superficial to understand a person only by his appearance. I just have a burn on my face. What''s different from you?"


    "Moreover, personal attack is wrong. Is it impolite that your parents didn''t teach you for no reason? It seems that your tutor is just like this."


    Xiaohua said this very unkindly. She couldn''t hang on a woman standing by the window. As soon as she came in, she grabbed the boy''s ear and slapped him on the ass.


    "Smelly boy, I sent you to study. You''re impolite when you get to school. I''ll teach you a good lesson today."


    Xiaohua stood up: "aunt, if you want to educate your son, you should go back to education. The child also has self-esteem. If I make a mistake, my grandmother will never educate me in front of so many people. She will only reason with me when she goes back."


    Xiaohua qinglingling''s eyes looked at the woman''s slap. With a dry smile, she pointed at the boy''s head: "boy, wait for me when you go back!"


    The boy shrunk his neck and dared not say anything again. The boy''s mother took him to apologize to Xiaohua: "sorry, little girl, Xiaoguang is spoiled by me and his father. Don''t worry about him."


    Xiaohua carelessly: "I won''t argue with a person who only looks at his face. It''s superficial!"


    The woman choked, still pressed Xiaoguang to apologize to Xiaohua, and then walked out of the classroom. Looking at the flower sitting upright in the position, the woman''s psychology muttered. Who taught such a villain?


    Speak in an orderly way, harm others without dirty words. When you look at your silly son, the standard silly white is not sweet. Unfortunately, that face, if it is good, is also a little girl carved with powder and jade.


    The woman shook her head. Today she sent her son to the kindergarten to sign up. Later, she will go back to Xinxin Food Factory to talk about business. Years ago, Xinxin Food Factory looked downhill. Now I don''t know where to borrow the east wind. It''s actually riding on the wind.


    The kindergarten teacher is a very friendly female teacher in her 40s. She sees everything from Xiaoguang''s provocation to Xiaohua''s counterattack, and then Xiaoguang''s mother comes in and presses Xiaoguang to apologize.


    When she saw that Xiaohua was still seriously looking at the picture book on the table, Miss Wang''s curiosity about Xiaohua deepened a little. Such a child must have been cultivated by parents who spent a lot of energy and thought. Just looking at this conversation, you know that the child can''t be bad in the future.


    Xiao Guang''s mother Chen Xiaopei is a typical strong woman, very sharp and capable. She is also engaged in food. Recently, the sudden rise of Xinxin Food Factory has caught Chen Xiaopei''s eye?


    She also tasted the cakes of Xinxin Food Factory. To tell the truth, she dumped a large part of the snacks in the market, both in appearance and taste. Since then, Chen Xiaopei has been moved.


    Is it a pity that such a good product is only famous in this province? Why don''t you build a bridge and develop in the province? If it can be done, will the financial resources come in the future?


    Chen Xiaopei didn''t contact Liu Yuan when he came. At this time, the network is not developed, and there are fewer telephone contacts. Chen Xiaopei''s idea is to talk about it after field investigation.

 Chapter 137

    Jiang Chan sent Xiaohua to the kindergarten in the morning and turned back to the food factory. Recently, she is studying some Western pastries. There should not be too many such snacks in modern supermarkets. Jiang Chan wants to try to see if she can make them.


    She now operates all kinds of instruments quite well. She has been busy alone for more than an hour, and a sweet aroma emanates from the workshop.


    They all stopped their movements and gathered around Jiang Chan. Spit out white balls from the instrument. It is a common dry eating dumpling in modern times, also known as mashed potato.


    Wrap a layer of soybean flour around the tapioca, and Liu yuanzao picked up one quickly. This is also his recent hobby. As soon as Jiang Chan goes to the workshop, Liu Yuan''s eyes will blink.


    Because he knew that Jiang Chan would be itchy. Sure enough, after wandering around the workshop for a while, Liu Yuan saw Jiang Chan beating things. Now when you look at the finished product, Liu Yuan knows it''s not bad just by looking at the appearance.


    White, looking very elastic. Take another bite. It''s filled with peanuts. It''s cold in your mouth. It''s not very sweet and greasy. Isn''t it delicious?


    "I''m filled with peanuts."


    "I ate one filled with sesame."


    "I''m stuffed with red beans."


    ��������


    Counting down carefully, Jiang Chan actually finished eight flavors, and Liu Yuan''s small eyes lit up immediately. He rubbed his hands: "sister Jiang, this ball..."


    Jiang Chan picked one and tasted it: "it''s still almost, not enough Q play. This is called dry eating dumplings. Don''t you think it looks like dumplings?"


    "Not so good? I think the taste is quite good."


    Chen Xiaopei, who didn''t know when to touch it, also tasted one. To tell the truth, it''s a novel thing. She hasn''t seen it yet. Listen to what Jiang Chan said. It''s called dry eating dumplings. Chen Xiaopei also understood.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone looked over. After all, this is a new face. Jiang Chan in the center of the crowd glanced at Chen Xiaopei. Just one glance, Jiang Chan had a panoramic view of Chen Xiaopei.


    Melon seed face and willow leaf eyebrow are very beautiful. The clothes were also very trendy. Once swept down, Jiang Chan knew that the woman in front of her was unusual.


    To tell the truth, few people dare to eat crabs in this era, especially a woman. Jiang Chan vaguely saw the shadow of a strong woman on her, which made Jiang Chan''s blood boil.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Chen Xiaopei didn''t panic at all. He calmly ate a dry dumpling in his hand against the eyes of everyone.


    "This dry dumpling is very good. Is there anything else to improve?"


    According to Chen Xiaopei''s point of view, if this dry eating dumpling is put on the market, it is definitely very popular. She can see now that Jiang Chan is definitely the core candidate.


    "Not enough q-play, no chewing power, still need to study again." Jiang Chan pursed her lips. She had a very picky tongue, and she could taste the subtle differences.


    If she is allowed to score, she can give up to 80 points for this dry glutinous rice balls. If she wants to satisfy herself, she has to think about improvement.


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s series of challenges, everyone was silent. Not everyone has such a abnormal taste like you.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Xiaopei. I''m a salesman of capital Xiangyang Co., Ltd." Chen Xiaopei took a business card from his bag and handed it to Jiang Chan with both hands.


    Jiang Chan took a look and gave it to Liu Yuan standing on one side.


    "This is Mr. Liu of our Xinxin Food Factory. If you have anything to do, talk to Mr. Liu directly."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t speak, the sales manager around Liu Yuan spoke quickly and cleverly. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. She was still wondering when to go to the capital. Now Chen Xiaopei came to the door.


    She wanted to take Xiaohua to the capital. Firstly, the medical level of the capital must be higher than that here. Secondly, the capital is almost full of gold at this time. She also wanted to see it.


    The last thing is that the capital is too far away from here. Even if a family in zhouda wants to find them, they may not find them if emperor Gao is far away that day.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, my hometown is from your province. This year, I go back to my hometown for the new year. I usually work in the capital to find delicious snacks everywhere..."


    Jiang Chan followed Chen Xiaopei and Liu Yuan thoughtfully. After listening to Chen Xiaopei''s consciousness, Jiang Chan understood that he should want the agency of Xinxin Food Factory in the capital.


    In fact, it''s also very good. The things of Xinxin Food Factory are really good. Now it''s just lack of publicity. If you can really get to the capital, you won''t worry about rolling in money?


    But it''s a little too cheap for Chen Xiaopei. Why don''t she go to the capital to open a food company herself? Will you promote the snacks of Xinxin Food Factory at that time?


    The idea suddenly came to Jiang Chan''s mind. The more he thought, the more feasible he felt. Without a trace, she pulled Liu Yuan''s clothes. Liu Yuan understood it and asked Jiang Chan while Chen Xiaopei was drinking tea in the office.


    Jiang Chan said what she meant. Liu Yuan thought about it and thought it was feasible. "Master Jiang, who do we rely on in this workshop when you go to the capital? You are our sea god needle!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Xiao Wu has learned almost and can start. There is no difference between me and me."


    Liu Yuan is still struggling: "but Xiao Wu can''t think of other snacks. Master Jiang, how can you have so many ideas in your mind?"


    Jiang Chan immediately realized that she thought: "in this way, I will go back to the factory every two months. I can contact me directly for anything. I will never hide my privacy."


    Liu Yuan looked at Jiang Chan''s attitude and said nothing. He had a hunch that Jiang Chan would not stay here for a long time. After all, Xiaohua''s face always had to go out for medical treatment.


    Now Jiang Chan promised to come back from time to time in the future. Liu Yuan was relieved. Now he only hopes that Xiao Wu really learned Jiang Chan''s skills like Jiang Chan said.


    Jiang chankai''s company is a trading company, which is a facade of Xinxin Food Factory, but it is really far away from the factory.


    The company mainly sells the snacks of Xinxin Food Factory. After receiving the list, it will be issued to the food factory, and then delivered to the customers after the food factory produces them.


    This is much better than giving the agency to Chen Xiaopei. Compared with Chen Xiaopei, Liu Yuan still believes in Jiang Chan. After all, Chen Xiaopei is an outsider. Where can he compare with Jiang Chan?

 Chapter 138

    This month, Liu Yuan also found out Jiang Chan''s character. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns. It''s not that she''s not smart enough, but that she has a broad mind and disdains to play tricks and tricks.


    She likes to do everything openly. As long as she agrees, she will do it. She is strong and gentle, honest and kind. She is very polite and makes people feel like spring breeze.


    To tell the truth, Liu Yuan was absolutely relieved when Jiang Chan went to the capital to open a company. The reason why he was reluctant to give up Jiang Chan was that he was worried that once Jiang Chan went to the capital, there would be chaos in the workshop.


    Now with Jiang Chan''s guarantee, Liu Yuan knows that she is a person who does what she says. Even if she is reluctant to give up again, she will let go.


    Jiang Chan is very vigorous and resolute. She has agreed to go to the capital. In less than three days, her things are ready. Unfortunately, Xiaohua has only gone to kindergarten for two days, so she follows Jiang Chan''s burden and gets on the train to the capital.


    With her is Chen Xiaopei and her son Hu Xiaoguang. Usually she brings Xiaoguang to her mother. Now she also wants to take Xiaoguang to the capital. After all, the education in the capital is better.


    Xiaoguang sits opposite Xiaohua and makes faces at Xiaohua from time to time. Xiaohua holds a book very calmly. When she sees words she doesn''t know, she will ask Jiang Chan. She ignores Xiaoguang.


    Xiaohua doesn''t like being with Xiaoguang. Who makes Xiaoguang give her a bad first impression? It takes a long time to take the train from your province to the capital. Jiang Chan chatted with Chen Xiaopei one by one.


    During the conversation, Jiang Chan found that Chen Xiaopei was quite aboveboard. Although she had her own small calculation, she could still live on the whole. On the whole, he is still a person to make friends with.


    Chen Xiaopei also assured Jiang Chan that he had any trouble in the capital, just look for her.


    After settling down in the capital, Jiang Chan kept running the formalities. After a busy month, the prototype of the company came out. Now it''s time to publicize and pull a list for Xinxin Food Factory. Jiang Chan is not in a hurry. As long as things are good, she still worries about finding a market?


    Less than two months after the opening of the new company, Jiang Chan has signed a list of more than 100000 pieces. Liu Yuan, who is happily far away in your province, has lost his teeth and eyes.


    Unexpectedly, after leaving the technical type of work, Jiang Chan started the company with a model. Master Jiang is omnipotent!


    After settling down, Jiang Chan also took Xiaohua to the best hospital in the capital for examination. After a detailed examination, the hospital still recommended skin grafting for Xiaohua, which can not be successful at one time and needs to be carried out in stages.


    "Grandma, I''m back. What are you doing to eat? I smell the smell all the way!" after the door was opened, a little girl with pink carving and jade carving stood at the door and shouted at the yard.


    This is Xiaohua who has finished the skin grafting operation. Her face has completely recovered. Now Xiaohua is ten years old, and it has been five years since she and Jiang Chan came to the capital.


    "Today I made your favorite braised meat. Wash your hands and prepare for dinner. Do you have much homework?"


    Jiang Chan wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen with a dish in her hand. Xiaohua put down her schoolbag, cheered and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Jiang Chan is almost sixty, but she can''t see her age at all. In recent years, Jiang Chan has found a famous old traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate her body. She drinks traditional Chinese medicine every day. Coupled with various sports, Jiang Chan looks at most in her forties.


    "Milk, the food you cooked is really delicious. I like it. My classmates envy me for having such a grandmother, capable and talented!" Xiaohua sandwiched a piece of meat with a paste.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the edge of the bowl: "don''t talk while eating. Talk after eating in your mouth."


    Xiaohua said that Jiang Chan''s talent also comes from a source. Xiaohua''s school still pays more attention to the all-round development of children''s morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor, and holds a parents'' meeting every semester.


    There will be parents'' performances at the parents'' meeting. Of course, it is not mandatory. Xiaohua originally thought that Jiang Chan would not go to school. She didn''t know that Jiang Chan brought a Pipa and directly performed an ambush on all sides.


    Parents naturally know the goods. As soon as Jiang Chan''s Pipa song came out, she immediately compared other people''s talents to slag. Xiaohua and Jiang Chan were in the limelight at the parents'' talent exhibition.


    Of course, at the later parents'' meeting, Jiang Chan has never performed talent again, which makes him feel showy. Jiang Chan is still relatively low-key in general.


    "Milk, when will you go to uncle Liu Yuan''s factory? The time is coming. When will you start?"


    After dinner, Xiaohua quickly cleared up the table, washed the dishes and cleaned the table. Jiang Chan supported her head with one hand: "go next Monday. I''ll send you to Aunt Chen Xiaopei''s house this time. You should be obedient and don''t give Aunt Chen trouble."


    Jiang Chan basically maintained the frequency of returning to your province every two months. Xiaohua was used to it. At the beginning, she didn''t adapt. She cried several times, and then she gradually adapted.


    "Milk, can I not go to Aunt Chen''s house? I just stay at home by myself. Xiao Guang hates it. He especially likes to pull my braids, which milk worked hard to braid for me in the morning."


    Everything is going well in the capital, except Hu Xiaoguang. Speaking of Hu Xiaoguang, Xiaohua''s expression is not good.


    Wasn''t it good before? You don''t like me, I don''t like you. Until his face was all better last year, Hu Xiaoguang seemed to have changed. He especially liked to bully her.


    Of course, Xiaohua is not a vegetarian. She doesn''t care about it twice at a time. More than once, Xiaohua is also angry. She knows that Hu Xiaoguang is most afraid of his father. Xiaohua deliberately told Xiaoguang in front of Xiaoguang''s father. Hu Xiaoguang stopped for a while.


    Just recently, it seems that Hu Xiaoguang has relapsed again. At the thought of this, Xiaohua feels headache.


    "No, you''re only ten years old. Grandma doesn''t trust you to be at home alone. What if you''re at home alone? Go to Aunt Chen''s house obediently, and grandma will be back soon this time."


    Jiang Chan also knows Xiaohua''s heart knot. In her opinion, it''s a play between children. Young Mu AI likes to grow well. When Xiaohua''s face was not cured before, Xiaoguang was called a naughty and always played tricks on Xiaohua, although he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Since Xiaohua''s face is better, Xiaoguang seems to have changed a person, which Jiang Chan can understand.

 Chapter 139

    After all, isn''t this a face watching society? Such a young child knows how to look at his face. The little light teased the little flower for a moment. It was refreshing at present. It''s hard to say in the future.


    Looking at Xiaohua''s undisguised dislike on her face, Jiang Chan silently lit a wax for Xiaoguang in her heart.


    "I''ll leave at noon the day after tomorrow and take you to Aunt Chen Xiaopei''s house the morning after tomorrow. I''ve agreed with her." Jiang Chan patted Xiaohua''s head. Xiaohua knew that Jiang Chan had made up her mind and reluctantly agreed.


    Jiang Chan is really good to her, but she usually says nothing. As long as she is determined to do something, she will do it anyway. She''s a little person. She''s light hearted. She''d better roll away and look at Xiaoguang with disgust.


    Seeing Xiaohua drooping her head, Jiang Chan had a smile in her eyes. This is also one of her bad interests. Children are used to play, especially looking at very mature flowers.


    The child doesn''t know who he followed. He is very serious and polite in dealing with people and things on weekdays. Everyone should praise Jiang Chan for raising the flowers well.


    Unfortunately, Xiaohua is too correct on weekdays. Jiang Chan always wants to see the lively energy of some children of her age, so she also consciously digs a hole for Xiaohua on weekdays.


    "Milk, I don''t have much homework. I''ve already written it at school." Xiaohua lies on Jiang Chan''s hand and looks at the original book held by Jiang Chan''s hand. Her big eyes are bright.


    "Milk, you know so much. It''s said that we''ll start learning English this year."


    "That''s not bad. Do you want to learn from behind the milk?" Jiang Chan shook the book in her hand. Seeing Xiaohua''s small face carved with powder and jade, she knew that the original owner left pages. After reading Xiaohua''s big words, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "You write well and can''t be lazy. Since your schoolwork is not heavy now, you will spend more time on calligraphy. In the future, you won''t have so much time in junior high school and senior high school."


    "I know. When I go to Aunt Chen''s house this time, I''ll take a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone with me, so as not to always bow my head and look up with Xiaoguang."


    After listening to Xiaohua''s words, Jiang Chan observed a moment of silence for Xiaoguang. Poor child, with xiaohua for comparison, she will be more unpopular with father Hu in the future. However, Jiang Chan was happy again when she thought of Xiaoguang''s uncomfortable life in the next few days.


    After all, it''s Jiang Chan who protects the calf. Xiaohua is a child she has spent a lot of effort to cultivate. How can Xiaoguang be allowed to bully Xiaoguang all over the world?


    "Milk, how about writing calligraphy today and learning Guqin tomorrow? When I get older, I''ll learn to play the pipa. Milk, will you teach me?"


    "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you." Jiang Chan happily handed over what she knew to Xiaohua. There are many skills that don''t pressure her.


    On Sunday morning, Xiaohua drooped her face and carried her pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Jiang Chan was holding Xiaohua''s small box, which contained Xiaohua''s laundry. They went to Chen Xiaopei''s house.


    Jiang Chan has been doing a lot of business in recent years. She has long bought a house in the capital, but she usually lives in a quadrangle. She rarely goes to this serious commercial house.


    After all, we have come to this era. How can we enjoy it in this era? What is a quadrangle, isn''t it?


    Chen Xiaopei''s home is not far from Jiang Chan. It''s half an hour''s drive. Xiaohua sits in the back seat and points with her little finger: "milk, we''ve been in the capital for five years. The capital has changed so much."


    Jiang Chan teased Xiaohua and said, "what changes have taken place?"


    "A lot. There weren''t so many cars on the road before, but now there are a lot of cars. There are a lot of tall buildings, and the road has become very wide."


    After counting these piles, Jiang Chan also nodded: "the changes in the capital are changing with each passing day. We are lucky to come to the capital and strive to stay in the capital all the time in the future."


    When Jiang Chan and Xiaohua arrived, Xiaoguang hadn''t got up yet. Chen Xiaopei came to open the door for Xiaohua. Xiaohua politely shouted, "good morning, Aunt Chen."


    Chen Xiaopei can''t be happy. At first, he thought Xiaohua was a villain, but it''s a pity that her face hasn''t been cured. Now that her face is cured, Chen Xiaopei thinks Xiaohua is perfect everywhere.


    Looking at the upright little flower and thinking of his son who hasn''t got up yet, Chen Xiaopei is a hundred envious of Jiang Chan.


    "Worry free, come in. I''ve cleaned up your room. Go and see what''s missing?" Chen Xiaopei pulls Xiaohua in. Jiang Chan changes his shoes behind him. Chen Xiaopei''s husband Hu Zhi sits on the sofa and watches TV.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, Hu Zhi hurriedly stood up and said hello. Jiang Chan nodded with him and pushed Xiaohua forward: "I''m going back to your province today. It''s estimated to take about a week. Worry free, please take care of it."


    In front of outsiders, Jiang Chan never called Xiaohua, but directly called her worry free, so there are really few people who know her nickname.


    Hu Zhi is a policeman, very just. Hearing Jiang Chan''s request, he immediately nodded: "aunt, you are too polite. We all like worry free. You can go to your province at ease."


    "The child is easy to take, and it''s not troublesome at all." Hu Zhi, who has always been upright, couldn''t help but tear open a smile when he saw Xiaohua. It can be seen that he really likes Xiaohua.

 Chapter 140

    Chen Xiaopei also helped: "isn''t it? I''m sorry that I gave birth to Xiaoguang. Unfortunately, Hu Zhi is a public official and can only give birth to one. Otherwise, I want to have such a daughter as worry free."


    Jiang Chan is very happy to hear the couple boast about florets, which proves that her cultivation of florets is very successful. While talking, Hu Xiaoguang came out with a mess of hair.


    He was sleepy and saw the flowers and cicadas standing in the living room. His sleepiness immediately flew away.


    "Jiang Wuyou, are you here?"


    Xiaohua pursed her lips and smiled: "well, in the next week, please take care of her uncle, aunt and brother Xiaoguang."


    Xiaohua is a few months smaller than Xiaoguang. It won''t hurt to call her brother. Besides, there is a saying that my brother is blocking in front. I''m sorry to see Xiaoguang. I often bully her with small moves.


    This is what Jiang Chan taught her. It''s not worth a penny. Just roll your tongue. In order to live a peaceful life for the next week, Xiaohua put up with it for the time being.


    When Xiaohua called his brother, Xiaoguang immediately straightened up his nonexistent little chest and patted the ground. He called a loud voice: "don''t worry, my brother will cover you when you are in our house."


    Xiaohua said: "then thank brother Xiaoguang."


    Xiaoguang, who was softened by Xiaohua''s brother''s two calls, went to the kitchen to find food. Seeing that Xiaoguang was sent away so easily, Xiaohua''s eyes lit up. It seems that she has found the right way to deal with Xiaoguang.


    Hu Zhi and Chen Xiaopei, who have been watching, look at each other, silly son! At the same time, I love florets very much. Smart is not terrible. As long as you can guide well, people should be smart.


    Xiaohua goes to her room and puts one of her books locally. Chen Xiaopei follows her to help. Chen Xiaopei is shocked when she sees that Xiaohua is taking out textbooks from grade 5.


    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Chan who came in: "aunt, worry free, this is only ten years old. They have been in the fifth grade?"


    Xiaoguang, holding a fried dough stick in his hand, was stunned. The fried dough stick was held in mid air and didn''t bite down.


    "She can keep up, so I took her to take the grade jump test, and the test place is OK." Jiang Chan nodded. What she didn''t say was that after Xiaohua''s grade jump test, the teachers of several classes competed for Xiaohua.


    Hu Zhi listened and slapped Xiaoguang on the back: "do you hear that? Worry free will be a learning sister in the future. Your grades are always at the end of the crane, but you should learn from worry free."


    Xiaoguangxin nodded absentmindedly, and his mind was still immersed in the painful fact that Xiaohua will be the learning sister after Xiaohua. But when I thought of the scene of Xiaohua''s brother Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang immediately came back to life with blood.


    He held his head high, like a proud little cock: "what about sister Xuejie? She still wants to call me brother Xiaoguang!"


    Chen Xiaopei and Hu Zhiqi looked at Xiao Guang and saw his tail cocked up to the ground. They decided not to tell the truth. Let the silly son daydream for a few more days.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Jiang Chan told Xiaohua a few more words. Then she hurried to the airport.


    After experiencing a train, Jiang Chan didn''t want to hurt herself any more. Now she doesn''t need money. It''s drizzle to buy a ticket. Three hours later, Jiang Chan appeared at the airport in your province.


    She pulled a suitcase and dressed very skillfully. Although there was only one person, her momentum was very strong. She is no stranger to your province and comes back five or six times a year.


    Just out of the airport, the sales in the factory greeted and smiled like a flower.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are here. If there were no customers today, Mr. Liu would have come to the airport to pick you up in person." Xiao Liu took Jiang Chan''s box, stuffed it into the trunk, and politely opened the back door for Jiang Chan.


    This one is comparable to the fixed sea god needle in the factory. If it weren''t for her technology, could the factory develop so well in recent years? In addition, after this went to the capital, there were more lists in the factory.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Xiao Liu''s face was even bigger. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car drove out like an arrow.


    "He''s busy with him. I''m going to have a look in the workshop this time. I''ve got some ideas recently, so I''d better come back and try." Jiang Chan leaned against the back seat and chatted with Xiao Liu one by one.


    Xiao Liu is also Liu Yuan''s nephew, but it''s far away. One watch is three thousand miles away. He has been in Liu Yuan''s factory since he worked. He has witnessed the development of Xinxin Food Factory all the way.


    "Mr. Liu must be very happy and I''m looking forward to your return." Xiao Liu has a beautiful tongue. When it comes to sales, few people don''t know what to say. Even introverts will talk to people and ghost after a few years of exercise.


    It was September, and the weather was still hot. After getting on the bus, Jiang Chan rolled down the window and felt the coolness brought by the car.


    While waiting for the traffic light, Jiang Chan looked out of the window. On the crosswalk, a couple were taking a seven or eight year old child to cross the road.


    The boy looks white and fat, and the couple''s dress is OK, but they look a little familiar. Jiang Chan stared at them for a long time and remembered it for a long time.


    Aren''t these two the second son and daughter-in-law of the original owner? That is, Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei, so Zhou Xiaobao is led by them. After looking at the boy who was obviously pampered, Jiang Chan suddenly felt dull.


    Maybe she stared at it for a long time. Zhou Xiaobao, who had been looking around, suddenly looked at it and just met Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan stared at him for two eyes and shifted her eyes very calmly.


    The three members of the family are happy. It is estimated that they have forgotten the existence of florets. She looked back indifferently, rolled up the window and saw that the green light was on. Jiang Chan reminded Xiao Liu: "we should go."


    Xiao Liu thought Jiang Chan was tired and the car roared past.


    Zhou Fugui, who stayed in front of the crosswalk, suddenly frowned: "do you feel that someone has been staring at us just now?"


    Wang Mei also nodded: "I also felt it. I looked around. I don''t know who it is."


    Zhou Xiaobao said, "I saw that grandma. She looked at us for a long time."


    Wang Mei slapped Zhou Xiaobao on the back: "what nonsense? Don''t say the word grandma casually in the future. Your grandpa will be unhappy."


    Five years later, Jiang Chan and Xiaohua have become taboos of Zhou Da. No one can mention them in front of him. They have acquiesced in the death of Jiang Chan and Xiaohua, and they don''t even let them say it at ordinary times.


    Zhou Fugui said, "OK, what''s the use of saying this? They probably died outside. Don''t say these unhappy ones. Xiao Bao did well in the exam today. What do you want? Dad can reward you."

 Chapter 141

    Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei didn''t go out to work for a long time. They came to the provincial capital two years ago and opened a hardware store in the provincial capital. Their business is still too much.


    Zhou Fugui, who claims to be rich, is now willing to spend money, especially for his only son Zhou Xiaobao, which is called a generous man. This man is also a son preference in his bones. Now Zhou Xiaobao exists like his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaobao is also eight years old this year. To be honest, he is very solid. Perhaps because he has been spoiled, Zhou Xiaobao is overbearing and wants to take everything in his own hands.


    He flattened his mouth. Think of Jiang Chan just sitting in the back seat: "Dad, when did we buy a car? My classmate''s father drove to pick him up from school yesterday."


    Wang Mei slapped Zhou Xiaobao in pain: "well, what car do you buy? How can we have so much money?"


    Zhou Fugui slapped: "buy, if Xiaobao wants a car, we must buy one..."


    Meeting Zhou Fugui''s family on the road was just an accident, and Jiang Chan didn''t take it to heart. She was busy in Liu Yuan''s company for ten days.


    Xiaohua is at Chen Xiaopei''s house. She calls Jiang Chan every day and says it''s a good week? The milk has been gone for ten days. Xiaohua, who put down the phone, looks melancholy.


    She also knew that Jiang Chan was busy with her work and naturally did not make trouble for her, but she was concerned about her food life and told her not to be too tired.


    Seeing Xiaohua a little melancholy, Chen Xiaopei wanted to hold Xiaohua in his arms and rub it.


    "Worry free, don''t worry too much. Your grandmother is a very capable person. She is working hard for worry free future."


    Chen Xiaopei handed over a bunch of grapes and Xiaohua thanked, "thank you, aunt. I just miss my grandmother. My grandmother hasn''t been away from me for so long."


    Chen Xiaopei sighed softly. To be honest, he admired Jiang Chan, but he felt very lonely when he saw that his grandparents and grandchildren depended on each other in such a big city.


    After eating a few grapes, Xiaohua stood up and bowed to Chen Xiaopei: "thank you for my aunt''s grapes. I went to my room to write calligraphy. Grandma said to check whether my calligraphy has made progress after coming back."


    When it comes to calligraphy, Xiao Guang wrinkled his nose while watching TV on the sofa. Then his mother must say something about him. He sighed long and followed Xiaohua in a few steps.


    "Worry free sister, there are several questions I can''t do. Can you tell me?"


    Before Xiaohua opens the door, Xiaoguang squeezes in and makes Chen Xiaopei empty who wants to carry his ears. Hu Zhi said, "this boy is weird. You talked about him once, and he has remembered it."


    Looking at the closed door, Chen Xiaopei was helpless: "who do you think I''m doing this for? Worry free, if I were my daughter, I would wake up with a smile in my dream. I''m sensible and obedient, and have a high sense of consciousness. My calligraphy is very similar at a young age..."


    Let Chen Xiaopei say that Xiaohua is a little. She can break her fingers and say no less than ten. Look at his smelly boy. Chen Xiaopei is a hundred dislikes.


    Hu Zhi changed the stage: "if you really like worry free, let Xiaoguang work harder and let Xiaoguang marry Xiaohua in the future. It''s good to grow up together."


    Chen Xiaopei thought about it and suddenly felt a little inappropriate: "Xiaohua is so smart. Now she jumps to grade five. It is estimated that there will be more jumps in the future. When did you say that Xiaohua can see our silly son?"


    She was 100 satisfied with Xiaohua, but when she thought of her son''s virtue, Chen Xiaopei had no confidence again. The other party is so excellent that it''s obvious that his silly son can''t climb up.


    Hu Zhi said: "what are you worried about? The two children are still young. It will be more than ten years before we get there. Besides, if our son really cares about worry free, he can accept that he is so much worse than worry free?"


    "It''s a good thing that someone has been urging him to make progress."


    Back to the room, Xiaohua really calmed down to write. Unfortunately, Xiaoguang didn''t cooperate. She took her homework book and asked Xiaohua questions. Xiaohua looks at the most basic questions and smokes at the corners of her mouth.


    Xiao Guang''s grades are so poor. How can Aunt Chen and uncle Hu rest assured?


    Chen Xiaopei peeked through the crack of the door. The two children sat together. Xiaohua was talking to her silly son. Looking at the tall and big silly son like a little quail, she was very obedient.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaopei walked away with light hands and feet. The two children are tired of study. Why don''t you have some supper?


    In Xiaohua''s day and night expectation, Jiang Chan finally came back a week later. In addition to the busy work in the workshop, Jiang Chan and Liu Yuan discussed the next development route of the food factory for a long time.


    Now the scale of the food factory is getting larger and larger, and there is a faint trend of well-known industries in your province. But at the same time, there are also deficiencies. For example, there are few varieties of products, the radiation of surrounding cities is not strong enough, and so on.


    Jiang Chan went back this time and made two decisions with Liu Yuan. One is the further expansion of the scale of the factory. After all, today''s market is far from saturated.


    The other is the factory direct store. According to Jiang Chan''s idea, it''s best to open a factory direct store in every place in the country, and then let others join in.


    They should take advantage of this time to seize more market share, so that word-of-mouth can be done. After more products follow the trend in the market, they will be more competitive in people''s hearts.


    Now the food factory has not only produced snacks. Long ago, Jiang Chan tossed out quick-frozen dumplings, dumplings, zongzi and so on. These are common in modern society, but they are a little strange in this era.


    When Jiang Chan left your province again, Xiaohua had lived at Chen Xiaopei''s house for about 20 days.


    After school that day, Xiaohua carried her schoolbag and thought that Chen Xiaopei came to pick it up at the door. Xiaohua was a little unhappy. It''s not that Chen Xiaopei''s family is bad, but that others'' family can''t compare with their own, especially Jiang Chan is not at home.


    She sighed and walked slowly to the school gate with her schoolbag on her back. When she saw the person standing at the school gate, Xiaohua immediately smiled and burst into Jiang Chan''s arms.


    Jiang Chan stumbled when she hit the ground. She stroked the head of the flower in her arms: "so happy?"


    "Of course, milk, I miss you. Don''t go for so long in the future."


    Xiaohua raised her face and looked at Jiang Chan seriously.

 Chapter 142

    Jiang Chan rarely showed a smile: "I won''t go out this year. I''ll accompany you at home. When you get along with me for a long time, don''t worry about me."


    Xiaohua took Jiang cicada''s hand and jumped. Her ponytail was thrown high: "no, I hope I can always be with milk. I won''t be bothered by you."


    Jiang Chan is also telling the truth. It is estimated that the plan made with Liu Yuan during her visit to your province will not need to be changed in a year or two. Besides, Xiao Wu in the workshop has really graduated, and her former technology can be a little relieved.


    Now Jiang Chan is more focused on the company here in the capital and wants to get along with xiaohua more. Xiaohua is in the fifth grade after all, and the schoolwork burden is already very heavy. Jiang Chan must ensure that Xiaohua''s study will not be disturbed by too many outsiders.


    Time passed quickly. When Xiaoguang went to junior high school, Xiaohua had graduated from high school. At this time, Xiaohua was just 15 years old. In recent years, she jumped one level in junior high school and one level in senior high school. She was admitted to Capital University at the age of 15.


    When seeing the achievements of the florets and the graceful florets now, Jiang Chan felt quite a sense of pride that my family had a young woman growing up.


    Looking at such a girl, since she was a bean sprout until now, her figure, temperament, conversation and performance are not bad, and her calligraphy and Pipa are also good. Jiang Chan is full of pride.


    At this time, Jiang Chan is 64 years old. After ten years of hard work in the mall, Jiang Chan''s temperament is called a sharp and capable person. Today, Jiang Chan is also famous in the mall. He is the boss of a famous food company in the capital.


    Although she is old, she is very advanced in thought and is not conformist at all. In particular, her eyes are very poisonous and old. As long as it is the business she likes, there are few losses.


    Insiders also know that Jiang Chan is Xiaohua''s granddaughter. In the future, everything she has will be left to Xiaohua. This is a gold doll that can move. It''s not that no one has ever had the idea of a flower.


    Unfortunately, Xiaohua''s idea is very, and she is devoted to her study. Besides, we are not without integrity. Even if you are greedy for Jiang Chan''s wealth, Xiaohua is not an adult after all. If you go to talk to Xiaohua at this time, you will abduct minors.


    So many people are gearing up and waiting for Xiaohua to grow up. When Xiaohua grows up and a girl wants to fall in love, that''s a good word.


    Those people who are familiar with Jiang Chan are looking forward to it. They are looking forward to Xiaohua''s adulthood. According to everyone''s expectations, when Xiaohua graduated from high school, she was an adult by that time.


    Unfortunately, Xiaohua didn''t play cards according to the card theory. She graduated from high school at the age of 15, and then went to college without stopping. Originally, everyone thought that Xiaohua wanted to inherit the mantle of Jiang Chan. At least she had to read about business administration.


    Where do you know that the child went directly to medical school after discussing with Jiang Chan. She didn''t forget how Jiang Chan took her to seek medical advice when she was a child with facial burns.


    Jiang Chan naturally supports Xiaohua''s idea. Xiaohua has her own life track to go. She can''t force Xiaohua to listen to her. Besides, she made such a big family business. After all, she was too busy.


    The original owner''s task only said to see Xiaohua find the right husband, but he didn''t put forward how many things to give Xiaohua. Jiang Chan was so eager to make money, didn''t she want to cure Xiaohua''s face?


    Of course, another reason is that she wants to live better, but later the stall was also opened. Jiang Chan now enjoys this achievement in the mall, and the company has been open for so many years.


    Becoming a doctor is almost a senior three every year. Others'' college life is to participate in various associations. Xiaohua''s college life is to soak in the library and laboratory.


    She came and went in a hurry. After several years of classmates, no one knew that Xiaohua was still a hidden rich second generation. Gaine floret is too low-key. She is modest and diligent. She seldom says anything about her family.


    Looking closer and closer to Xiaohua''s adulthood, Jiang Chan knew that the second task of the original owner needed to be put on the agenda, that is to divorce Zhou Dayou.


    Over the years, Jiang Chan also consulted a lawyer. Although the original owner and Zhou Dayou didn''t get a marriage certificate, the original owner gave birth to Zhou Fuquan and Zhou Fugui. They were actually married.


    In this case, if you want to divorce, you need Jiang Chan and Zhou Dayou to get the marriage certificate first, and then you can divorce. In this way, you can comply with the legal procedures.


    Jiang Chan has made up her mind. As soon as Xiaohua''s 18th birthday is over, she will go to your province. How can she end up with Zhou Dayou''s family.


    Xiaohua''s 18-year-old adult ceremony is very grand. In line with the pampering of girls, Xiaohua also announces to the outside world that Xiaohua, the successor of Jiang Chan, will officially come into everyone''s sight in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if Xiaohua doesn''t want to take over the company. There are professional managers anyway.


    Today''s floret''s bearing surprised everyone who saw it. Although he is a medical student, his whole body is like a young lady, with a strong book spirit.


    Especially when Jiang Chan said on the stage that all of the company would be inherited by Xiaohua in the future, the breathing of many of Jiang Chan''s partners increased.


    Xiaohua is a girl after all, and she still studies medicine. If Xiaohua enters her own door, isn''t such a big industry cheap? Especially considering that Jiang CHAN company is booming now, many people look at Xiaohua more directly.


    Xiaohua is impatient to entertain these people. After politely sending away the people who came to chat up, Xiaohua hid in her flower house to hide quiet. She sighed.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan was really surprised to announce this today, but she could understand it. Jiang Chan is not young either. Normally, people in their sixties are already living at home.


    Unlike Jiang Chan, she went to the company every day and was very busy. Now she will graduate in half a year, and she will certainly shoulder the burden of the company at that time.


    But she''s not that material. Xiaohua rubs her head with a headache. She studies biopharmaceuticals. How can she deal with the intrigues in the mall?


    A low voice suddenly sounded behind Xiaohua: "I knew you were here. You like to sit in grandma Jiang''s greenhouse when you are unhappy or upset."


    Xiaoguang came out from the dark of the greenhouse and sat down opposite Xiaohua. Today, he is just a junior in senior high school. Today, he and Chen Xiaopei attended Xiaohua''s adult ceremony.

 Chapter 143

    Seeing Xiaoguang who has changed greatly now, Xiaohua hesitated: "Xiaoguang? You have changed so much!"


    Hu Xiaoguang snorted, "I can''t compare with you. You''re going to graduate from college. I''m still in senior three."


    As soon as the sour words were said, Hu Xiaoguang wanted to slap himself in the face. Why is he so stupid? Knowing that Xiaohua doesn''t want to see him, she still says these words with guns and sticks.


    It is estimated that Xiaohua will have to ignore him for a long time. Hu Xiaoguang hangs his head dejectedly and sits down opposite Xiaohua. The 18-year-old boy with long hands and feet huddled pitifully on the rattan chair and looked like a wrong dog.


    Maybe the moonlight tonight is too charming, or maybe Xiaoguang needs to be comforted by others at this time. Xiaohua reaches out and touches Hu Xiaoguang''s hair.


    "Which university are you going to study in?" in order to hide her discomfort, Xiaohua coughed and deliberately opened the topic.


    Hu Xiaoguang was still immersed in the ignorance of being touched by Xiaohua. When he heard Xiaohua change the topic, he was subconsciously biased: "I haven''t thought about it yet. My grades are OK. Let''s see it then."


    Xiaoguang''s achievements are indeed OK. Compared with the achievements that made Chen Xiaopei black in front of him in primary school, today''s Xiaoguang can really be said to be other people''s children.


    He tried hard to catch up with Xiaohua, but Xiaohua walked too fast. When Xiaoguang was in the third year of junior high school, Xiaohua was already in the third year of senior high school. When he was in the third year of senior high school, Xiaohua had another year to graduate.


    Xiaoguang looked at Xiaohua all the way and left him far behind. He couldn''t catch up with him. Thinking of these, Xiaoguang has a sense of powerlessness.


    The girl she likes is too excellent. When she thinks about the scene that she is surrounded by those young talents at night, Xiaoguang''s heart is even more uncomfortable.


    "Is grandma going to make you engaged?"


    After a long silence, Xiaoguang asked such a question.


    Xiaohua held her chin: "no, it''s just my 18th birthday. I''m still young. I don''t think about falling in love at present."


    She yawned lazily: "compared with falling in love, I tend to stay in the laboratory to do experiments. What''s good about men? Can they compare with the laboratory?"


    In the first few words, Xiao Guang was very happy. Hearing the following words, Xiaoguang was a little frightened: "you can''t knock over a boat of people with one pole. What''s a man? I''m fine!"


    In order to enhance the credibility of the words, Xiaoguang also took a special pat on the chest. Xiaohua immediately remembered that this guy had been softened by his brother Xiaoguang''s two calls.


    There was a smile on her lips: "well, you''d better do it."


    Xiaoguang hum: "you have no sincerity at all. Forget it, I''ll reluctantly accept it!"


    Looking at Xiaoguang who is cheap and good, Xiaohua didn''t argue. Let the silly child have fun for a while. After all, they grew up together. Although they were not sensible when they were young, they had a conflict.


    However, with the growth of age, Xiaoguang has undergone earth shaking changes, which also surprised Xiaohua who watched Xiaoguang grow up all the way, although they haven''t seen much in the past three years.


    When the flower house was quiet, their voices came again and again. Jiang Chan sent off the guests and found the flower house. She heard Xiaoguang telling a joke to Xiaohua.


    "At my front desk is a very nervous boy. He bought a ballpoint pen before, which can be pressed down and then pop up." Xiaohua holds her chin and looks at Xiaoguang dancing. Her body language is very rich.


    "It''s quite strange. I showed it to you in the class. Later, the ballpoint pen bounced directly and inserted it into his nostrils. We were going to laugh crazy."


    Speaking of these things, Xiaoguang was very happy. Even Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this scene. I seldom see Xiaohua''s bright smile, and Xiaoguang is stunned.


    "Worry free, you look good with a smile."


    Xiaohua''s smile was immediately put away. She rarely smiled so happily in front of Xiaoguang. It should be said that only in front of Jiang Chan, she would relax so much.


    Jiang Chan listened to Xiao Guang''s crazy words, and her face was silent. She knocked on the glass door of the flower house: "worry free, it''s getting late. You have to go to school tomorrow and wash and rest early."


    Looking at Xiaoguang, who was a little hurried next to her, Jiang Chan showed a kind smile: "Xiaoguang, too, has heavy schoolwork in senior three, so it still takes more time."


    The subtext is, don''t stare at our cabbage. You''d better spend more time on your studies. Xiaohua is about to graduate from college. You''re still in high school. Isn''t it a little unequal?


    To be honest, although Jiang Chan once had a boy who looked at Xiaohua and cultivated him since childhood, Jiang Chan gave up the idea after Xiaohua jumped several levels in succession.


    There''s nothing else, just because Xiaohua has come to this point. If you choose one that is about the same age as Xiaohua, the boy can''t compare with Xiaohua.


    In this way, the status of both sides is unequal. Even if Xiaohua doesn''t mind, it''s uncertain whether the man can bear the gossip outside.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan is completely not involved in Xiaohua''s boyfriend now. It only depends on whether Xiaohua is satisfied or not. Of course, if Xiaohua finds what she wants, she still needs to check. After all, the first condition is good character.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about his career, but a person''s virtue is his foundation. As long as he has good virtue, money, power and so on, he can get it in the future.


    After seeing off Xiaoguang''s family, Jiang Chan also washes and prepares to sleep, but Xiaohua knocks on the door with a pillow and comes in.


    "Do you want to sleep with me when you''re so old?"


    As early as when Jiang Chan was able to buy a house, Xiaohua slept alone, and so was Jiang Chan. She was not used to sleeping with others. At that time, Xiaohua was still small and didn''t have enough money. It took her grandparents and grandchildren more than a year.


    "Just feel like milk has something on her mind." Xiaohua leaned against the head of the bed, her long black hair spread over her shoulders, and her black eyes stared at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan combed her hair and said, "I really have something on my mind, Xiaohua. Do you remember your grandpa?"


    Xiaohua was stunned, her eyes blurred, "I have some impression. How did milk say this today?"


    Xiaohua hardly recalled what happened before she was five years old, because it was not a good memory. All her memories began when Jiang Chan carried her out of the mountain.

 Chapter 144

    Although she didn''t think about it, Xiaohua vaguely remembered that the reason why her face was hurt like that was that her uncle''s brother asked her to go to the kitchen and bring her baked sweet potatoes.


    But when she was young, she fell and fell directly next to the sweet potato pile. Later, Jiang Chan took her away from the house and never went back to the valley.


    Leaving aside the heavy feeling in her heart, Xiaohua shook her head: "how did milk talk about their family?"


    Jiang Chan turned on the dressing stool and looked at Xiaohua: "I''m going to go back sometime. I want to divorce your grandpa."


    No matter how precocious Xiaohua is, she can''t understand why Jiang Chan did this: "why, aren''t we good? They don''t know where we are. If you go back, they will come like flies with blood."


    Jiang Chan''s career in recent years is at the height of the sun. If Zhou Da''s family knew that Jiang Chan had laid such a big foundation, they would be jealous. Isn''t Jiang Chan sad at that time?


    "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. I thought about divorce with Zhou Da as early as I took you out of the gully." Jiang Chan held her head: "it''s just that your parents are here. If I divorce Zhou Da, I can''t raise you. That''s until now."


    "Now that you are an adult, I also want to solve this matter. I will divorce Zhou Dayou when I am alive anyway."


    Jiang Chan''s words are concise. Xiaohua is so smart that she naturally understands. She squatted in front of Jiang Chan: "milk, do whatever you want. You''ve been delayed for so long because of me. I''m an adult and can take care of myself."


    Jiang CHANLE said: "do you think Zhou Dayou and I will leave you alone after their divorce? Think too much! I spent so much energy to cultivate you. Naturally, I want to see you get married and have children."


    She sighed: "I''m just worried. What if Zhou Fugui and I divorce and Zhou Fugui stick to you?"


    "They are living well now. They have opened several stores in the capital of your province, and their business is good. But where in the world does anyone dislike money? Especially Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei, they want to give all the good things to Zhou Xiaobao."


    Xiaohua smiled: "milk, you underestimate me too much. Am I the kind of soft person? If they come to trouble me, I''ll make the three of them unable to live first!"


    Jiang Chan patted Xiaohua''s forehead: "we don''t hurt people, but if others want to pay us back, they should also have the power to fight back, and hit immediately, so that they can''t turn over again."


    This is Jiang Chan''s consistent idea. Since he wants to fight back, he naturally wants to kill with one blow. Is it right to keep them jumping around to respond to their mother?


    "I know, milk, don''t worry." Xiaohua has been taught by Jiang Chan for so long. Naturally, she is not so stupid and sweet that she doesn''t know anything.


    "That''s good. You''re over eighteen. Tomorrow I''ll get some documents for you to sign. I''m going to transfer my property to you. When I go back to divorce Zhou Dayou, their family can''t get a dime."


    What Jiang Chan said, Xiaohua should do. The two agreed so well that after transferring all the valuable things in their name to Xiaohua, Jiang Chan set foot on the road back to your province with a famous divorce lawyer in the capital.


    She knew that there was a hard battle to fight next. She could only face it by herself. Xiaohua had better continue her studies in school.


    The divorce lawyer''s surname is he. Jiang Chan has already told him about her situation, and when she brought Xiaohua out that year, Jiang Chan also made an injury examination report, which can be used as evidence to sue Zhou Dayou for domestic violence against the original owner over the years. Jiang Chan can sue for divorce.


    When she entered your province, Jiang Chan was a little timid. She also lived here with xiaohua for more than half a year. As soon as the matter of Zhou Dayou is solved, it is estimated that she won''t go back to your province much more.


    Under the halo of well-known entrepreneurs in the capital, Jiang Chan was warmly welcomed as soon as he entered your province. After knowing that Jiang Chan is also the shareholder of Xinxin Food Factory, a well-known local enterprise, the leaders are even more enthusiastic about Jiang Chan.


    They also hope to attract Jiang Chan to invest here. Although your province has developed well in the past decade, it is a pity that it is much worse than those big cities.


    Now that Jiang Chan has come to your province, don''t they hope that Yu can invest and build a factory here? Jiang Chan didn''t want to see Zhou Dayou in person. Everything was entrusted to lawyer he.


    Now she is socializing with these leaders. Lawyer he goes to Zhou Dayou''s hometown to divorce Jiang Chan. She didn''t want to see Zhou Da have a family, even though there were the son and grandson of the original owner.


    Perhaps it is because Zhou Da has a preference for boys over girls. Jiang Chan guesses that the original owner may hate the opposite sex, so she will be so good to Xiaohua and remember Xiaohua until she dies.


    She drank tea and chatted with the leaders and played Tai Chi. Lawyer he over there was going to throw up bumpily on the winding mountain road. He''s not carsick. He can''t stand it.


    Today happens to be Zhou Da''s 73rd birthday. Zhou Fuquan and Zhou Fugui boast that they are filial sons. They all came back on Zhou Da''s birthday. Zhou Fugui, as a "rich man" in the valley, naturally has a straight waist.


    Zhou Fugui has also made some money over the years. Of course, the house has been rebuilt. It is a small two-story Western-style building. Home appliances and so on are available. At this time, Zhou Dayou is watching TV in the living room on the first floor with a smile.


    Zhou Dabao and Zhou Xiaobao sat next to Zhou Dayou left and right. They talked to Zhou Fugui and Zhou Fuquan one by one. Looking at his two grandchildren, Zhou Dayou was smiling.


    There are only seven or eight families in the gully. They are familiar with each other. From time to time, someone sends something, such as mushrooms, sausage, chili sauce, etc. the living room is still very lively.


    While Zhou Dayou was enjoying the happiness of his family, lawyer he arrived. He was wearing a gold rimmed glasses and his hair was neat. He looked very bluffing and looked like an elite.


    Anyway, his appearance really shocked Zhou Da''s family.


    Lawyer he is about twenty-three or four years old. As a famous divorce lawyer in the capital, lawyer he can get to this step at a young age, and there is no lack of scheming means.


    After taking over Jiang Chan''s case, he made an in-depth investigation of Zhou Dayou''s family. Now standing at the door of the living room, lawyer he knows who these people are.


    Sitting in the middle of the sofa is naturally Zhou Dayou. As for what he has at hand are his two grandchildren Zhou Dabao and Zhou Xiaobao. On the other two sofas are Zhou Fuquan and Zhou Fugui.

 Chapter 145

    He looked at next week without a trace. He was old, short and pockmarked. How could such a bad old man marry a daughter-in-law?


    If he stood with Jiang Chan, it would really be a flower inserted in cow dung.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Zhou Dayou? I''m Jiang Chan''s lawyer. My client, Ms. Jiang Chan, filed a lawsuit for divorce."


    Lawyer he''s words aroused thousands of waves with one stone, and there was an uproar in the living room. Zhou Fuquan and Zhou Fugui were stunned. Zhou Fugui said, "Dad, who is Jiang Chan?"


    There were outsiders in the living room, and there was a lot of noise when lawyer he came. Zhou Dayou''s family became lively immediately. Even Zhang Chuncao and Wang Mei, who had been cooking in the kitchen, came out.


    Hearing the name of Jiang Chan, Zhou Dayou trembled. The smile on his face immediately disappeared and stood up tremblingly: "you mean Jiang Chan? She wants to divorce me?"


    Lawyer he looked at the little old man in front of him and said, "yes, my client entrusted me to handle the divorce case instead of her. This is the court summons. Please appear in court on time in a week."


    After listening to Zhou Fugui and Zhou Fuquan, Zhou Fugui finally recovered. Zhou Fugui hesitated: "Dad, this ginger cicada can''t be our mother?"


    Zhou Da''s face wrinkled. "Shut up, there''s no such person in our family for a long time. She wants to divorce me? Why doesn''t she come by herself? Tell her, if she doesn''t come by herself, I won''t promise!"


    Lawyer he also guessed that there would be this result. He was not angry at all. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "my client provided you with evidence of domestic violence over the years. It''s not that you can''t leave if you don''t want to leave. The evidence is conclusive."


    He looked again at Zhou Fugui''s family, who was still well-dressed. His eyes swept on Zhou Xiaobao: "it''s nothing if you don''t promise now. You''ll rush to promise in a few days."


    After leaving the news, lawyer he put down the divorce agreement and turned away without taking any clouds.


    After he left, Zhou Dayou''s chest fluctuated sharply. For many years, no one has ever contradicted him face to face, especially in front of so many people. His face was torn off by the lawyer and trampled on the ground.


    At the thought that this person was entrusted by Jiang Chan, Zhou Dayou felt even more angry. A person he despised before gave him such a hand after leaving for more than ten years. Divorce? If he did, he would be the first person to divorce in the valley for so many years. He can''t afford to lose his face!


    Zhang Chuncao and Wang Mei were not in the mood to cook. They crowded into the living room to talk.


    "Even suing for divorce, I thought she had died after going out for so many years." Zhang Chuncao didn''t know a few big words, and she didn''t know the words on the divorce agreement.


    Zhou Dabao is not a good student, but he still has no problem reading. He immediately read the divorce agreement, which is a normal divorce agreement, but no one has seen so many people here.


    Zhou Fugui has opened a shop in the provincial capital for more than ten years and has seen the world; "We can''t just do this. She hired a lawyer, and we have to hire a lawyer. Without a lawyer, she''ll say whatever she says when the court starts."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone seemed to have found the backbone. Zhou Dayou made a decision: "Fugui, you have to tell the lawyer that I will never divorce. Jiang ChanSheng is a member of our family and death is the ghost of our family!"


    He said this fiercely, but Zhou Fugui didn''t dare to promise. The couple returned to the provincial capital without eating Zhou Xiaobao''s rice. It can be said that Jiang Chan''s sudden appearance really caught them off guard.


    They also have to go to the provincial capital to consult lawyers. In any case, they should know what they know.


    After meeting with Jiang Chan, lawyer he relayed the mood of Zhou Dayou''s family to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan tapped her finger on the desk and said for a long time, "I remember Zhou Fugui opened a shop in the provincial capital?"


    "Yes, it has developed very well in recent years. It has opened several branches and has more than a dozen people."


    "OK, let''s see what they do. If Zhou Da disagrees, put pressure on Zhou Fugui. If Zhou Fugui doesn''t want all his wealth to be folded inside, he naturally knows how to choose."


    If we can get together and disperse well, Jiang Chan doesn''t want to do so, but it all depends on Zhou Dayou''s attitude. If Zhou Da makes her unhappy, they can''t be happy!


    Lawyer he knows what Jiang Chan means. In fact, he and Jiang Chan have thought of going together. Of course, all this depends on what kind of response the Zhou family has.


    Time passed in a flash. When the Court opened, looking at the empty seat opposite, Jiang Chan stood up and showed a cruel smile.


    "Director Li? I''m Jiang Chan. Our company will reconsider the proposal of investing and building a factory you said last time..."


    The other side was in a hurry. Jiang Chan''s face remained the same. After saying two words, she hung up the phone.


    Just out of the court, she was stopped. It was her two cheap sons Zhou Fuquan and Zhou Fugui who stopped her. In fact, they dare not stop Jiang Chan. After all, Jiang Chan''s momentum is too strong. If she is not around or lawyer he, they don''t dare to come up rashly.


    Zhou Fugui boasted that he was a successful person, but when he faced Jiang Chan''s mother, he suddenly felt ashamed for no reason.


    The words that had been fiercely prepared for accountability also became: "Mom, where have you been for so many years?"


    Ginger cicada lifted her eyelids and said, "Oh, it appears now? It seems that your time card is very good!"


    For a man in his forties to call her mother, Jiang Chan has no pressure at all. She has a big generation!


    Zhou Fuquan advised: "Mom, you have been with my father for so many years. This young couple has always been with you. Once you have been away for so many years, my father has been talking about you."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Oh, I don''t want to hear this nonsense. Your father didn''t attend the court session in the morning. It doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time."


    She looked at Fugui next week: "I heard that your business has been doing well for so many years? Guess, if I make your business impossible, do you think your father will still be divorced?"


    Zhou Fugui frowned. "Mom, don''t say that. Life at home is good. If you go back, my eldest brother and I should be filial to you. Don''t always talk about the divorce."

 Chapter 146

    Jiang Chan lazily quarreled with the brothers. She got on the car and rolled down the window: "I hope you will be as tough as you are now. At that time, I won''t be so easy to talk."


    Facts have proved that Zhou Da''s family can''t stand it in less than three days. Jiang Chan now lives in the best hotel in the provincial capital. The city arranged it. After all, Jiang Chan is a famous entrepreneur.


    At nine o''clock that day, a large family of Zhou Da all crowded into the hotel where Jiang Chan lived. The leader was a man in his forties. He looked at Jiang Chan standing behind the door and said politely with a smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, we are also helping you with your work these days. Do you think we can discuss the investment again?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Dayou who was supported by the stars behind him. She opened the door: "director Li, you are well informed. Come in and talk!"


    After hearing the news that Zhou Fugui and Zhou Fuquan went back to tell them, Zhou Dayou was particularly angry. In addition, in recent days, people have been doing ideological work at home. Zhou Dayou has a feeling that my family affairs have nothing to do with you.


    He also didn''t keep in mind the great changes Jiang Chan described by his sons. In his opinion, Jiang Chan was still the poor old lady who left home with little flowers on her back.


    If he was angry with Jiang Chan at first, he was shocked after seeing Jiang Chan. Looking at Jiang Chan''s exquisite clothes, after sitting down on the sofa, Jiang Chan took up a cup of green tea.


    The steaming rise of the green tea filled Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes, and she couldn''t see the expression on her face. Zhou Dayou has never been so reserved. Now Jiang Chan stands with him. No one will think it''s a couple. Maybe it''s more like father and daughter.


    This time, the whole family really went out. There was a family in Zhou Da. They all came here. Zhou Dabao and Zhou Xiaobao sat honestly in one chair. Zhou Xiaobao''s eyes turned and stared at Jiang Chan.


    "I mean, lawyer he has made it very clear. What are you doing here today?"


    Jiang Chan is straightforward. She doesn''t want to say anything to these people.


    "You can''t see me now. Is there someone outside?" Zhou Dayou calmed down. He still had the same tone as Jiang Chan''s memory. His tone was gloomy and compassionate. Jiang Chan knew from the memory of the original owner that this was the precursor of his anger.


    "Let''s just talk about the matter. We don''t say there is no one outside me, but talk about the domestic violence in your previous decades. I want to divorce you. I can''t live any longer. You value boys over girls and despise me. It happens that I don''t like you."


    "You..." Zhou Dayou immediately stood up, picked up the tea cup in front of him and was about to throw it at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "I want to remind you that if you dare to do something to me, do you believe I''ll tell you to wear it at the bottom of the prison?"


    Zhou Fugui quickly grabbed Zhou Dayou''s hand, "Dad, you calm down. Aren''t we here to talk about it? Why are you so angry?"


    Wang Mei hurried forward to appease Jiang Chan: "Mom, you calm down. You''re a family. Why should you make it so ugly? My father misses you because you haven''t been at home for so many years. You''re going to divorce as soon as you come back. I can''t blame him for being so angry."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s still my fault for feelings. If I can''t live, I''ll divorce. I''ve endured him for decades, and now I don''t want to endure it any more. I tell you, Zhou Dayou, I''ll divorce you when I''m alive and bury you in a grave after you die. I feel ashamed!"


    Zhou Dayou was trembling with her angry fingers, "you dream!"


    Jiang Chan was impatient to say something to him: "lawyer he, please give it to you. Director Li, I still say that. When my case has been perfectly solved, I will implement your suggestions. My requirements are reasonable. The law does not propose not to let people divorce."


    Director Li nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang, we will keep an eye on this matter for you."


    Hearing that Jiang Chan was iron hearted, Wang Mei turned her eyes: "Mom, we can''t help you if you want a divorce, but didn''t you take Xiaohua away? Where did Xiaohua go?"


    This is the result of their discussion these days. If Jiang Chan really wants to leave, he will talk about it with Xiaohua.


    Jiang Chan looked at Zhou Fugui and said, "I take good care of Xiaohua naturally. When it comes to Xiaohua, I have to make an account with you."


    Lawyer he hurriedly took out another document bag, and Jiang Chan took out dozens of invoices. She looked at Zhou Dabao calmly. Under her eyes, Zhou Dabao shrank.


    "How did Xiaohua''s face burn at the beginning? It was Zhou Dabao, your good son of Zhou Fuquan and Zhang Chuncao, who burned sweet potatoes in the kitchen and instructed Xiaohua, who was only five years old, to bring him sweet potatoes. Xiaohua tripped over a stool when she entered the kitchen and burned Xiaohua''s face with charcoal. Zhou Dabao, am I right?"


    Zhou Dabao was unconvinced: "he was careless and lost money!"


    Jiang Chan patted the table with the palm of her hand: "you''ve done something wrong and you''re so straight and strong. I''ve thoroughly learned from your old Zhou family''s tutor. Do you have a tutor?"


    Wang Mei didn''t know that Xiaohua had such a thing. At the beginning, she only knew that Jiang Chan went out with xiaohua on her back. As for the reason, the zhoufuquan family didn''t say a word.


    "Here''s the hospital Xiaohua saw after she was burned. All kinds of invoices are here. There are 2.2 million scattered. Since you don''t want to leave, give me the 2.2 million. It''s natural to repay the debt!"


    When the number of Jiang Chan was reported, everyone was black. It was only 2000 years, and the per capita income was only more than 1000. They had never thought of such a large number as 2.2 million.


    "Money losing goods see so much money?" Zhang Chuncao immediately jumped up. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan burned the fire on them. In her heart, she felt too much to spend a penny more for Xiaohua.


    "These are documents. If you don''t believe them, you can directly find a lawyer so that you won''t say I''m fooling you." Jiang Chan sat up and said, "Xiaohua''s face has seen so much money. As the culprit, your family bears 1.1 million. Can''t I ask too much?"


    Director Li smashed his mouth: "it''s really not too much."


    Lawyer he added: "in addition, President Jiang has raised Xiaohua for so many years. Xiaohua''s tuition and living expenses should be paid by your parents. According to the standard of the capital, it is 20000 a year, and 260000 in the past 13 years."

 Chapter 147

    Jiang Chan said slowly, "I''m 67 years old and my children have the obligation to support their elders. I haven''t seen a penny for so many years. Do you want to give me the alimony for so many years at once?"


    After counting the accounts one by one, Zhou Da''s family was completely dizzy. Zhou Fugui settled down and reluctantly said, "I''ve consulted a lawyer. If you divorce our father, your family property belongs to the joint property of husband and wife. You should give half of your family property to our father!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the Zhou family suddenly lit up. Lawyer he pulled out a mocking smile: "I think you have made a mistake. Zhou Dayou has long committed violence against my client, Ms. Jiang Chan. We have clear evidence to prove that you are the fault party in the marriage. Since you are the fault party, Zhou Dayou still needs to compensate the loss to Ms. Jiang Chan."


    When this was said, everyone in the Zhou family stopped cooking. The joint property was not won, and the family had to lose money.


    Lawyer he was in no hurry: "Mr. Jiang, I think our previous claim for compensation is too light."


    Wang Mei ignored, "what about my floret? How''s the floret?"


    Jiang Chan: "Xiaohua is very good. I want to remind you that Xiaohua became an adult last month. You can''t make any ideas even if you want to."


    Director Li saw that the talks between the two sides had broken down, and he wanted to take Zhou Dayou''s family out. Watching Zhou Fugui fall at the end, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "isn''t the store very good in recent days?"


    Zhou Fugui suddenly turned back. Jiang Chan sat on the sofa. She touched the corners of her mouth a little and fell in Zhou Fugui''s heart, just like a beast that eats people.


    "I''m just giving you a little lesson. If you don''t stop, I can''t guarantee what will happen next."


    Zhou Fugui stumbled and finally took a look at Jiang Chan. Then he left with the big army. He knew that if he didn''t persuade, the situation would be worse.


    Zhou Da''s family is noisy. Jiang Chan doesn''t make any splash here. What should she do. Facts have proved that with the help of officials and the threat of Jiang Chan to Zhou Fugui, Zhou Dayou agreed to divorce in less than three days.


    Because the original owner and Zhou Dayou belong to a de facto marriage, Jiang Chan and Zhou Dayou need to get a marriage certificate before getting a divorce certificate. Jiang Chan doesn''t even want to go out. Let her and Zhou Da have a license? Dream!


    This requirement can naturally be met. The wedding photo is p-up. Get the marriage certificate first, and then get the divorce certificate by virtue of the marriage certificate. That''s called one step in place.


    When she saw the green little book handed over by lawyer he, Jiang Chan took a long breath. The second wish left by the original owner was finally completed. It took her more than ten years to drag Xiaohua to adulthood.


    If Xiaohua is not an adult, there is still a fight in this lawsuit.


    Although the divorce certificate has been obtained, what Jiang Chan promised must be done. She also has the idea of expanding her career. Besides, it is also good to invest in your province. At least there are enough preferential policies.


    In the last month, Jiang Chan took root in your province to see where to invest and set up factories. Naturally, there is also a place for lawyers. Jiang Chan Simply Hired lawyer he for a while.


    During this period, in addition to dealing with investment, Jiang Chan also had to meet those old friends in the past, such as Liu Yuan, Dr. Liu, etc. if it hadn''t been for Dr. Liu''s help, Jiang Chan wouldn''t have known Liu Yuan, and there would be the first pot of gold later.


    After so many years, Liu Yuan''s temples were also stained with white frost. He and Jiang Chan are old friends. They are almost the same age. When they meet, they drink tea and chat in a teahouse.


    "Where are you going to invest and set up a factory this time?"


    "At present, I''ve seen several places. I think it''s good. Are you interested?"


    Liu Yuan has gradually retired now. More things in the factory are left to his son. Today, he specially brought his son to Jiang Chan to show his face. After all, Jiang Chan is really capable.


    Liu Yuan''s son looks very modest. He is about 40 years old. Jiang Chan has also dealt with him. He is a man with more than success and less development, but he can maintain the current situation of Xinxin Food Factory.


    "I''m so old that my ambition has long faded. Now I''m drinking tea at home to keep fit. I''m just asking." Liu Yuan laughed. He was familiar with Jiang Chan and spoke casually.


    "Yes, you''re still comfortable. You can leave everything to Xiaoshan. Unlike me, worry free doesn''t know when to take over the family business. She also studied biopharmaceutical. She graduated in less than a year. I think she''ll be waiting for the laboratory in the future."


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Yun vaguely knows Jiang Chan''s wealth. Although Xinxin Food Factory is worth a lot of money, it is estimated that it is not enough for a fraction of others from the tip of the iceberg exposed by Jiang Chan.


    "I''ll take it first. When Xiaohua gets married, I''ll focus on cultivating Xiaohua. Or Xiaohua has the ability to find a good businessman. It''s really not good. There are professional managers."


    Jiang Chan said freely. Although money is important, it is not all.


    Liu Yuan gave a thumbs up: "still old sister, you can open your mind!"


    Jiang Chan finally took a fancy to a piece of land in your province. Next is all kinds of procedures. There must be someone here. She was impatient to stay in your province. At the thought of having a family here, she wanted to leave early.


    Jiang Chan''s general assistant of the capital head office was arrested and directly assigned here as the general manager of the branch. In short, he came here as the leader.


    Jiang Chan returned to the capital with lawyer he''s burden. Xiaohua must have missed her. In fact, she missed Xiaohua for so long. After all, she got along with Xiaohua. When Xiaohua was attached to Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan also divided a lot of thoughts on Xiaohua.


    But the scene that Xiaohua missed her as she expected didn''t appear. It seemed that few people lived at home. Jiang Chan guessed that Xiaohua was probably in the laboratory again.


    Jiang Chan also came to Xiaohua''s University several times, but it was the first time to go to the laboratory. When Jiang Chan saw the little flower with blue and black face outside the laboratory, she was very surprised.


    She looked very serious and focused on the test tube in her hand. How long Xiaohua did the experiment, and how long Jiang Chan looked at her outside the window. Lawyer he, who had been following Jiang Chan, squinted at the flowers in the laboratory, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Looking at the beautiful girl operating these experimental equipment, Jiang Chan was full of pride. Now it''s true that a girl in my family has just grown up. Jiang Chan is very happy to see Xiaohua come to this step.

 Chapter 148

    When Xiaohua''s experiment came to an end, after writing down the records in the experimental notes, he raised his eyes and saw Jiang cicada outside the window. Xiaohua was stunned. Then she opened a bright smile, and her big eyes smiled into two curved months.


    When he saw Xiaohua''s smile, lawyer he had a tight throat and pulled the bow tie without trace. Jiang chanyuguang just saw lawyer he''s reaction. She looked at lawyer he: "worry free is only eighteen. She likes to get along with simple people."


    Lawyer he knew that his mind was seen through by the old lady around him. He pulled out a smile: "I''m only 24 years old. A man will know that he loves a girl when he is older. Besides, Xiaohua''s mind is simple, so she needs someone to protect her outside so that she won''t be sold."


    Jiang Chan dead fish eye: "I really thank you!"


    Lawyer he showed an elite smile: "you''re too polite."


    Jiang Chan was helpless, "OK, I can divorce as I wish thanks to your help, but I want to explain that I won''t interfere with Xiaohua''s marriage. Everything depends on her own will."


    What a shrewd man is lawyer he? Sticky hair is smarter than a monkey. Didn''t Jiang Chan say it? Don''t rely on your help, I''ll help you say good words. Xiaohua doesn''t like you. You have nothing to talk about.


    "As long as you don''t destroy my image in front of Xiaohua, I won''t worry about the rest." lawyer he said this with extra confidence. Jiang Chan glanced at him coldly and said nothing more.


    After Xiaohua saw Jiang Chan in the laboratory, she didn''t want to do the experiment again. After writing the experiment notes, she packed her bag and came out to find Jiang Chan.


    When he saw lawyer he standing next to Jiang Chan, he just took a look and didn''t say anything. She only thinks that lawyer he is Jiang Chan''s assistant, although his temperament doesn''t look very similar.


    "Milk, you''re back? Why don''t you call me first? I''ll pick you up at the airport. Has everything been done?"


    Xiaohua rubbed on Jiang Chan''s arm. Jiang Chan lovingly touched Xiaohua''s hair. Now she does these actions, which is called a nature.


    "It''s really done. Let''s go back and say if there''s anything," Jiang Chan looked at lawyer he who followed suit around her. "Milk''s lawsuit mainly depends on lawyer he this time."


    Although he is not satisfied that lawyer he has a crush on her cub, Jiang Chan''s resistance is not so strong when she thinks that if Xiaohua can marry off, she can submit the task earlier.


    However, we still need to see whether lawyer he is worth trusting. Jiang Chan squints. According to her indifference over this period of time, lawyer he has very strong working ability, ability and means.


    It''s this man who is too thoughtful. Although Xiaohua is smart, she has always been a man who grew up in the ivory tower. She doesn''t know if she can fight the old fox at that time.


    Of course, all this needs to be investigated again. In fact, having the ability and means is not a bad thing, as long as it is used in the right way.


    "Worry free, although I divorced Zhou Dayou, I don''t think Zhou Fugui''s family is going to give up. The reason why I introduced lawyer he to you is to make you mentally prepared. If Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei find you, if you don''t understand anything, you can directly ask lawyer he."


    Therefore, although she no longer wanted to see lawyer he, Jiang Chan introduced lawyer he to Xiaohua. Just thinking that this opportunity was created by herself, Jiang Chan was flustered.


    At least she spent more than ten years cultivating a girl. Although she thought it was right to do so intellectually, Jiang Chan still didn''t like lawyer he emotionally.


    Lawyer he, when Yu is also a person who can climb along. After meeting Xiaohua politely, he consciously lags behind and looks at Jiang Chan and Xiaohua talking one after another.


    At this time, the benefits have been obtained by him. He still doesn''t stand in the way of Jiang Chan. There are many opportunities to get close to Xiaohua in the future!


    After seeing off Jiang Chan and Xiaohua, when did Yu recruit a taxi. He has to go back and figure out how to get close to Xiaohua.


    When Yu''s figure gradually disappeared from the rearview mirror, Xiaohua blinked: "milk, this lawyer he is so young, doesn''t he look a few years older than me?"


    Jiang Chan manipulated the steering wheel: "he is only 24 years old, six years older than you. Now he is also a well-known lawyer in the capital. In addition to divorce cases, there are many economic disputes and so on. People have pointed out that they want him."


    "He''s so powerful. He doesn''t look like a barrister at all." Xiaohua held her cheek, sighed a few words and then put it aside. Instead, she asked about Jiang Chan''s experience in your province. In fact, she asked if Jiang Chan was angry this time.


    "There''s nothing to say. Do you think Zhou Da has those people who can get angry with me?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Her Qi Nourishing skills are still good. Besides, although there are a few twists and turns this time, she did it as she wished in the end.


    "That''s all right. I''m just worried that you''ll be angry when you go back. If you don''t show up, they probably think we''re gone."


    Xiaohua finger pulled the seat belt: "milk, did you go back to see Xiaobao this time? How is he?"


    When Xiaohua left the Zhou family, she was still young and didn''t have a deep impression of Zhou Xiaobao, but she still remembered in her heart that Zhou Xiaobao was very liked by her parents. Only herself, because she was a girl, stayed in the gully all the time.


    "He''s very well. I see that Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei have kept his land clean." Jiang Chan looks at Xiaohua''s face and rubs her hair. "I don''t pay attention to the rest. After all, in my heart, you are the most important. No matter who you are, you can''t go."


    Originally, Xiaohua was a little sad, but after hearing Jiang Chan''s words, she immediately laughed: "I knew you like me best. I only want milk."


    Jiang Chan flicked her head: "I''m a big girl. I''m tired of playing coquettish in front of me. You''re 18 this year. You can get married when you''re 20 years old. When you have a family, where can you remember me?"


    Xiaohua was worried: "I don''t want to start a family. I want to be with you all the time."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart. If Xiaohua didn''t get married all the time, she couldn''t submit the task. Although Xiaohua said so, she was really happy, which proved that her more than ten years of cultivating Xiaohua had not been in vain.


    If you let when Yu hear what Xiaohua said, it is estimated that when Yu has to spit blood angrily. Jiang Chan is looking forward to when Yu''s expression at that time.

 Chapter 149

    When and how Yu pursues Xiaohua, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. Now what she has left is the last task, that is, watching Xiaohua find the right husband and naturally get married and have children.


    Of course, emotional things are urgent. The left and right flowers are still small. Even if she is tired of being in front of Jiang Chan for a few years, she can accept it. She just doesn''t know when Yu can accept it.


    Jiang Chan and Zhou Dayou divorced and returned to the capital again without leaving any contact information for Zhou Fugui and his wife. The couple have done a good business these years and have seen a lot of the world.


    Thinking of the leaders holding Jiang Chan before, the couple knew that Jiang Chan had done a good business in recent years. As the saying goes, money moves people. The couple completely forgot Jiang Chan''s warning.


    In their opinion, Jiang Chan is his mother, and their mother''s things are not theirs in the end? After consultation, the husband and wife are ready to go to the capital to find Jiang Chan and see if they can pull some money out of Jiang Chan''s hand. No one hates money.


    I don''t know why, Zhou Xiaobao is also clamoring to come over. It happened that this time was the summer vacation, and the couple took him to the capital.


    It can only be said that people are invincible without shame. Jiang Chan thinks that she has nothing to do with Zhou Dayou''s family, so she doesn''t pay attention to the actions of Zhou Fugui and others.


    On the second day when Zhou Fugui and his family arrived in the capital, they inadvertently saw a financial program interview attended by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan on TV was talking in high spirits.


    Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei, who have always been doing small business, were stunned. Is this person on TV really his mother who doesn''t know how many words?


    Then came all kinds of ecstasy. Now that Jiang Chan can be on such a financial program, how much will she be worth? At the thought of that astronomical figure, Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei were breathless.


    It''s easy to find someone, especially a well-known entrepreneur like Jiang Chan. In the evening, Zhou Fugui and his family met Jiang Chan in the hotel.


    The husband and wife have also discussed it. Instead of talking about Jiang Chan''s industry, they take Xiaohua first. At that time, let Wang Mei show a loving mother''s heart. If Xiaohua gets close to them, there will be a talk later.


    When Zhou Fugui and his wife found Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan had a premonition of this day. But she couldn''t leave the meeting in the afternoon. Jiang Chan simply called when Yu.


    Boy, don''t you chase Xiaohua very hard recently? Now it''s time for you to behave. It''s up to you to send away Zhou Fugui and his wife tonight.


    To tell the truth, this is also the test Jiang Chan set for when Yu. If she came by herself, it must be simple and rough. But Jiang Chan didn''t want to do so. She also wanted to see Xiaohua''s attitude.


    When she received a call from Jiang Chan, Yu Na was in full bloom. Has Jiang Chan recognized him when he handed over such a thing to him? No matter how happy she is, when Yu also knows that tonight is a tough battle.


    Whether he can smoothly brush a good impression in front of Jiang Chan depends on tonight''s.


    During this period of time, he also mixed a familiar face in front of Xiaohua. Ya is very good at finding reasons. He makes an appointment to eat today, watch a movie tomorrow, etc. Xiaohua is no matter how slow she is, she can detect when Yu means.


    Just to see when Yu didn''t say it clearly, Xiaohua didn''t point it out. To tell the truth, it''s still very comfortable to get along with when Yu. He is humorous without affectation, interesting without losing demeanor. He is a very excellent person.


    In addition, when Yu''s appearance just poked Xiaohua''s sprouting point, especially when Yu was wearing gold rimmed glasses, it made Xiaohua''s little people scream constantly.


    Xiaohua is a nerd in a sense. Of course not in a derogatory sense. She doesn''t like people who know everything but are all loose.


    She appreciates and even admires those who can achieve the best in a certain field. Exactly, when Yu just catered to Xiaohua''s taste, although she didn''t understand the law.


    But the law is obscure and difficult. Xiaohua admires the laws and regulations when Yu can open his mouth. So when when Yu wandered in front of her intentionally or unintentionally, Xiaohua acquiesced in her existence.


    How to say, after all, she is only 18 years old. No matter how many achievements she has made in her studies, she is still a little girl to tell the truth. Besides, the girl Mu Qiang basically doesn''t like boys of the same age.


    The first is the academic inequality. She is about to graduate from college and her peers are still in senior three, which Xiaohua can''t accept. Among Jiang Chan''s partners, some nephews pursue her, but their purpose is too clear. They don''t come for Jiang Chan''s money?


    The other party has such a purpose. How can Xiaohua talk with the other party? Whether she is idealistic or lofty, she wants to have a very pure love, not because she has the bonus of Jiang Chan''s family background, but just because of her.


    Now it seems that when Yu is good, and Xiaohua is not so defensive against when Yu. At best, she is a friend. In the afternoon, she received a call from when Yu. Xiaohua thought when Yu would take her out to eat delicious food or see a movie.


    After hearing when Yu said that Zhou Fugui and his wife came, Xiaohua couldn''t tell what it was like. She knew that without her, Jiang Chan would have been much better than now. Where would she need to take her oil bottle?


    Jiang Chan also bluntly told her that if she hadn''t waited for her to grow up, she would have abandoned her relationship with Zhou Da''s family. Now Jiang Chan and Zhou Dayou are divorced, and her nominal parents have found her. Needless to say, she is jealous of Jiang Chan''s wealth.


    Xiaohua mockingly raised the corner of her mouth: "you said, was I born to drag others? How much effort did milk take to cure my face? I don''t know how much effort it took from the capital to abroad. It''s not easy for me to grow up. Milk and Zhou Dayou divorced, and they spread it like vampires. Do you think I dragged grandma?"


    When Yu seldom sees Xiaohua so decadent. It''s still early. He stops his car in a corner and decides to play his bosom brother and enlighten Xiaohua well.


    "You just drilled the tip of an ox horn. I don''t think grandma Jiang has ever regarded you as a drag. On the surface, grandma Jiang has been taking care of you, but you are also very filial to grandma Jiang. When grandma gets old, it''s time for us to be filial to her."

 Chapter 150

    "I just feel sad. Why did grandma work so hard before, and their family have to get together after grandma developed? I''m flustered."


    Xiaohua felt uncomfortable. She wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. She was so happy with Jiang Chan. She cried once since her face was burned. Later, her face was completely cured and she cried once. Later, Xiaohua basically didn''t cry.


    Now I can''t cry even if I want to cry, but I feel uncomfortable and full of powerlessness.


    Look at Xiaohua frowning. When Yu untied her seat belt and leaned over to hug Xiaohua into her arms: "don''t be sad. Grandma knows she will love you for the sake of several outsiders. If you don''t want to see them, leave it to me at night. I''ll help you do things well, so that they won''t get any benefit."


    Suddenly she was held in her arms by a man. No matter how much she felt, Xiaohua was frightened by when Yu''s move. She pushed away when Yu, blushed and stammered, "don''t... Don''t move your hand feet. Be careful I tell my grandmother."


    Looking at the little girl''s bluff, she is actually like a little milk cat trying to wave her claws to drive out the people who broke into her territory. When Yu was dumbfounded, she saw that he was going to stretch out his hand again. Xiaohua''s body was close to the window. Looking at when Yu was like a beast.


    When Yu pulled her hair, "can''t I go there? Sit down and don''t worry about Zhou Fugui. I''ll help you solve it."


    Xiaohua put her bag horizontally on her chest: "you don''t drive yet. It''s time to wait!"


    The voice was mostly ashamed and annoyed. When Yu saw that Xiaohua was not really angry, she was also happy. So Xiaohua also has feelings for him? If she had no feelings for herself, she would have got off the bus.


    In the hotel, Jiang Chan sat on the sofa. Although she was alone, Zhou Fugui and his wife were stunned and didn''t dare to move. They just pushed Zhou Xiaobao in front of Jiang Chan with a shy smile.


    "Mom, this is my youngest son Xiao Bao. Do you remember? Last time you went back, you didn''t get together with us seriously, and Xiao Bao didn''t call you grandma."


    Zhou Fugui rubbed his hands and looked at Jiang Chan, who was also a little flustered. Then he thought that he was the son of Jiang Chan. What are you afraid of? The voice grew louder.


    Zhou Xiaobao was well behaved and sat down at the head of Jiang Chan.


    "Grandma, I saw you a few years ago. You were still sitting in the back seat."


    Zhou Xiaobao also had a sweet mouth and talked about this topic with Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan glanced at him faintly: "I remember you too. In fact, I''m very curious."


    She looked at Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei''s husband and wife opposite: "do you remember having a daughter? Xiaobao eats and dresses well, but where are the flowers? Have you ever had flowers in your eyes?"


    Wang Mei can speak wisely: "we''re here to see Xiaohua this time. Xiaohua must be good to follow you. But Xiaobao is different. Our husband and wife don''t have your ability, and Xiaobao doesn''t have much promise to follow us. It''s better to let Xiaobao follow you, and someone will inherit your family business in the future, isn''t it?"


    At last, Zhou Xiaobao said his purpose, and said, "yes, milk, I will learn from you and carry forward the business at home."


    On the way here, Zhou Fugui and his wife brainwashed Zhou Xiaobao, saying that everything after Jiang Chan must be his. This time he went to the capital, he could live the life of a rich young master, and Zhou Xiaobao didn''t look forward to it.


    Jiang Chan impolitely interrupted Zhou Xiaobao''s heroic words: "no, all my wealth will be left to Xiaohua in the future. I have already made a will, and all the shares and properties under my name are Xiaohua''s."


    Zhou Fugui was worried: "Mom, aren''t you an old fool? What''s the top of the girl film? She always wants to get married in the future!"


    Jiang Chan waved: "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll put it here. I know what you''re here for today. I tell you, you don''t recognize Xiaohua. I don''t care how many sons you have. The only thing I admit is Xiaohua! All my things are Xiaohua. If Xiaohua does something, I donate them all, and you won''t get any benefit!"


    The door of the room was not closed properly. Xiaohua and when Yu came to the door, they just heard Jiang Chan''s words. Xiaohua''s tears were immediately in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan defended her so much.


    She pushed the door and came in. "Milk, don''t be so angry. It''s not worth it to be angry. It''s for some outsiders."


    Being called an outsider, Zhou Fugui immediately became angry, especially when he saw Xiaohua. Especially when he thought that all Jiang Chan''s things were Xiaohua''s and didn''t leave them any benefits, Zhou Fugui and Wang Mei didn''t like Xiaohua anywhere.


    Then Zhou Fugui pointed to Xiaohua, who was furious: "did you talk to your father like that? Ah?"


    When Yu pulled Xiaohua behind her: "Mr. Zhou Fugui, I advise you to look at the venue when you talk. If you don''t know how to be funny, I don''t mind telling you to sit at the bottom of the prison!"


    See when Yu faces Zhou Fugui and his wife face to face. Xiaohua sits down by Jiang Chan''s hand. She takes Jiang Chan''s arm. "Milk, I love you most. I want to be with you all the time."


    Jiang Chan patted Xiaohua''s hand, "I''ll say once. No matter what idea you''re fighting today, you won''t realize it. The only granddaughter I admit is Xiaohua. As for your son Zhou Xiaobao, Zhou Dayou and I have divorced. We have nothing to do."


    "But, mom, Xiaobao is your grandson after all. If you don''t recognize Xiaobao, won''t you even recognize my son?" Zhou Fugui was worried. He never expected Jiang Chan to say so, which is thousands of miles away from what he expected.


    "You''re right. I just don''t want to recognize you. Have you ever been filial to me since I gave birth to you? Why should I recognize you? You''re 40 or 50 years old. You should also have a face. Don''t treat others as fools!"


    When Jiang Chan finished, she didn''t say any more. She only handed over the scene to when Yu to deal with. She believes that as a senior lawyer, when Yu will be able to send Zhou Fugui and his wife far away.


    Naturally, Jiang Chan didn''t expect the outcome. When Yu''s lawyer for so many years was not in vain. After the evidence was put out one by one, Zhou Fugui and his wife didn''t get any benefits, so they took Zhou Xiaobao back to your province.


    It is estimated that in their lifetime, they should not want to come to the capital. Before leaving, Zhou Fugui also talked nonsense, which means that whether Jiang Chan will die or live in the future has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 151

    When Jiang Chan learned that, she just smiled faintly. After all, what qualifications do Zhou Fugui and his wife have to threaten her?


    After this battle, when Yu thought he could greatly add points to Jiang Chan''s heart. Where did she know that Jiang Chan didn''t like him more than ever. When Yu was puzzled, she simply asked Xiaohua to understand.


    Xiaohua smiled: "milk said you are too smart. I''m afraid I can''t keep you down."


    It''s not. Looking at the means of when Yu, Jiang Chan feels that her little flower is such a simple person. How can she manage when Yu in the future? If he has a bad idea, isn''t Xiaohua played around by him?


    When Yu felt wronged: "worry free, I''m really wronged. I''m smart and wrong. I swear to God, I won''t play careful thinking with you."


    Xiaohua said with a smile, "I know. There''s nothing wrong with being smart. If you play tricks on me, I''m not afraid. Although I''m not as smart as you, I''m not stupid."


    Her grandmother is too hasty. In the final analysis, she is still worried about when Xiaohua will suffer. But in Xiaohua''s opinion, it''s a good thing for a person as long as he has a right mind and is smart.


    So one day a year later, when Xiaohua brought Yu to Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan had already accepted her fate. In fact, as early as when Xiaohua and Shiyu got close, Jiang Chan knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    At this time, Xiaohua was 19 years old and almost reached the legal age. When Yu can''t wait, after all, there are still enemies eyeing, which is naturally Hu Xiaoguang of Hu Xiaopei''s family.


    Hu Xiaoguang got through his hard senior year and was admitted to Xiaohua''s University as he wished. Before he could tell Xiaohua, the news came that Xiaohua and Yu were engaged.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue. The ground was scorched outside and tender inside. He was late step by step. He looked at the little flower getting farther and farther away from himself, and finally threw himself into the arms of others.


    Even if the heart is hurt again, at Xiaohua''s wedding, Xiaoguang still puts down his cruel words to when Yu: "be better to worry free in the future. If you are not good to worry free, I''m always ready to rob her."


    When Yu''s eyes were a little deeper: "you don''t have this chance."


    Later, when Yu and Xiaohua talked about Xiaoguang, she almost didn''t sour herself to death. Childhood sweetheart, no guess, how romantic is it?


    If you don''t appear, will Xiaohua and Xiaoguang come together.


    Looking at when Yu was drinking with vinegar, Xiaohua was helpless: "I didn''t expect Xiaoguang to like me. To tell the truth, even if I knew Xiaoguang liked me, I wouldn''t be with him, because we were very unhappy when we met for the first time. At that time, my face was not good, so Xiaoguang directly pointed at me and called me ugly."


    "Although I say that children are not sensible and don''t know how much harm this sentence will bring to others, I always remember this. You can say that I''m careful. Xiaoguang and I will never be possible."


    This is Xiaohua''s most real idea. Perhaps this idea is too childish in the eyes of adults. It is just a childish sentence that completely negates Xiaoguang.


    But when Yu and Jiang Chan can understand Xiaohua''s meaning, no matter who does something wrong, they need to pay a price. It''s not only useful to apologize.


    But the price of Xiaoguang was too high. Jiang Chan was full of sobs when she thought of it.


    Xiaohua didn''t take over Jiang Chan''s company after graduation. Jiang Chan simply handed it over to professional managers. Xiaohua still soaked in the laboratory safely.


    She also mentioned when Yu took over and when Yu refused with a smile. He still likes to sue most. He can''t get around in the mall. In his words, Jiang Chan is now in good health. It''s not a problem to last another ten years.


    After he and Xiaohua''s child are born, let the child learn behind Jiang Chan, and the company will directly let Xiaohua''s child manage.


    Jiang Chan has no choice. She is not young, and she is unavoidably unable to deal with these problems. After Xiaohua''s child was born, Jiang Chan completely retired from the company.


    Xiaohua gave birth to a girl for the first time. Jiang Chan thought for a long time and finally gave her the name Jiang Mingzhu. Although it is a little vulgar, it also shows from another side that this child is the apple of the eyes of the Jiang family.


    After Xiaohua''s child was born, Jiang Chan knew that her task in the world had been completed. One evening, after watching Jiang Mingzhu after drinking milk, Jiang Chan chose to submit the task and left the world.


    When she got up in the morning, Jiang Chan sat on the bed and looked at her hand. Her hands are white and tender after all these years, except for those finger joints that have become thicker and larger due to regular work.


    Hearing the loud cry from the next door, Jiang Chan quickly got out of bed and walked to the baby room. Xiaomingzhu cried, opening her mouth wide and crying.


    Jiang Chan reached out and picked up the little pearl and coaxed her skillfully. Just holding the Pearl for two steps, the child was picked up by when Yu: "milk, how many times have I told you that the pearl is heavy now? What do you do when you are so tired holding her?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at the gentle man in front of her. "I know. Don''t I love the Pearl? The child doesn''t have a floret to take with him. Floret used to be clever and didn''t cry at all. By the way, where''s floret?"


    "She''s still sleeping. She got up last night to feed Mingzhu. She''s too tired. I want her to sleep more."


    Perhaps in her father''s arms, Mingzhu waved her hands and feet and vomited bubbles. When Yu spoke the baby''s language.


    "You also get up too early. After Mingzhu falls asleep, you also go to have a rest for a while, and I''ll make breakfast for you." Jiang Chan sees Mingzhu drinking with milk bottle in her arms with relish, and doesn''t stay much longer. Instead, she goes to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Xiaohua and when Yu.


    When Yu hurriedly stopped: "milk, you''ve retired. Don''t be busy in the kitchen. If your aunt makes breakfast, you should keep Sun Yi alive."


    Because of the memory of Jiang Chan, she can understand when Yu meant. When Jiang Chan is doing a task here, her soul sometimes sleeps and sometimes wakes up.


    When she woke up, she would watch Jiang Chan''s practice, so she was no stranger to many things. She didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would do so well. She not only successfully separated from Zhou Dayou''s family, but also cured Xiaohua''s face. She also created such a big foundation for Xiaohua, and Xiaohua''s life will be guaranteed in the future.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t miss the luxurious life here, but handed over the power of physical ownership, submitted the task and left.

 Chapter 152

    "You did a good job, little girl."


    Jiang Chan opened her eyes and greeted her with Qingyuan''s familiar prologue. Jiang Chan did three tasks. Although they were all in the primary world, Qingyuan felt that no matter how difficult the situation was, Jiang Chan could quickly find a way out of the dilemma and finish the task as she wished.


    Looking at this strange dormitory, Jiang Chan suddenly realized that she had only lived in this high school dormitory for two days. Strangeness is taken for granted. Jiang chanxin nodded. No matter what Sun Xi or Wenjing thought, the results are true!


    The speed of changing test papers in the city is very fast. In the evening, there are academic achievements one after another. Of course, the first one to come out must be the non linguistic type.


    He ya, the academic commissar of class 1, was naturally caught by he Qinxue when she was studying the first class in the evening to help count the scores. Naturally, the monitor was Sun Xi, and he was in charge. After all, he came first when he entered the school, so he ya, the second, became the school committee.


    As soon as he Ya went to the office, the class became lively. Sun Xi sat on the podium and knocked on the table: "be quiet, don''t affect other people''s study."


    Sun Xi''s words still have some deterrent. At least the class is a little quiet, but someone is still whispering. Most of them began to pass a small note. As Jiang Chan sitting in the last row, she was alone in this place, and naturally no one spoke to her.


    Maybe it seems to others that Jiang Chan has been isolated, but Jiang Chan enjoys this tranquility. This time she was not looking through the original book, but carefully read the books she had sent.


    In the second world, she was a learning bully, but more than ten years have passed since she went to the third task. No matter how familiar the knowledge in books is, she should review the old and know the new.


    Fortunately, after reading the textbook, the knowledge was quickly recalled by her. Jiang Chan was relieved. She doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. She still has to set up a consistent school bully.


    After all, good students have a little privilege with their teachers.


    At the third class of self-study in the evening, he Yacai came to the classroom dizzy. When she entered the class, she glanced vaguely at Jiang Chan''s position and found that Jiang Chan was reading with her head supported. He Ya sat down with complexity.


    Although it is to help the head teacher count the scores, it is not limited to the first class, but the whole grade. What she counted was only math scores. After all, he Qinxue, the head teacher, taught math.


    He Ya scored 125 points in the math test, which is already quite high. It is very difficult for senior one students to take a thorough examination every year. Its purpose is to crack down on these students and make them calm down and study after a summer vacation.


    He Ya naturally stands out among a large number of failed students. But all this is afraid of comparison. He Ya didn''t expect that someone got full marks in such a difficult math test paper.


    While dealing with the students'' questions, he Ya looked at Jiang Chan by the window vaguely. She usually reads books. If she is tired, she will look out of the window for a while.


    Just seeing Jiang Chan''s math test paper, I remembered what the teachers said that a dark horse had rushed out of the exam. Although she didn''t name who it was, he Ya''s intuition told her that this person must be Jiang Chan.


    When he Ya returned to the class, he Qinxue also told he Ya not to mention the students'' grades. So the students inquired around he Ya for a long time and were basically blocked back by he ya.


    The evening self-study in senior one is until ten o''clock. Although quality education is advocated now, we should reduce the burden on students. But that is to say, no one wants students to lose at the starting line, especially now in high school.


    Jiang Chan put her hands in her pockets. After the students had almost left, she slowly went to the dormitory. Why leave so early? Walking slowly in this way, you can also see different scenery from usual.


    Just arrived at the dormitory, I heard Yang Liuqing talking loudly: "I heard that there was a great man in our grade this time. According to the students who went to the office to count the results in our class, mathematics is so difficult this time, and even some people in class 1 got full marks."


    Wenjing was a little sorry: "that shouldn''t be me. It''s too difficult this time. I didn''t do the last two questions in my math test paper."


    Yu Jie said timidly, "me too. I don''t know if I can pass math this time."


    When Jiang Chan came in, Yang Liuqing jumped in front of Jiang Chan and his eyes flashed: "Jiang Chan, I heard that your class gave a full score in mathematics this time. Do you know this?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard."

 Chapter 153

    It''s true that I haven''t heard of it. Jiang Chan felt that she did well in the math test. At that time, she estimated that it was almost the same as the full score. As for the score that the marking teacher could give, it''s also uncertain.


    Yang Liuqing was a little disappointed: "yes, the teachers told them not to talk nonsense in the class, so as not to affect the learning atmosphere. But is this man too divine? It''s so difficult that he can get full marks?"


    Wen Jing said: "Whoever can get a full score can already be called a learning God?"


    Yu Jie also nodded. Jiang Chan lost her smile. She picked up her toiletries: "don''t any of you want to use the bathroom? I''ll take a bath first."


    Wenjing several people have washed, each lying in bed, gossip a few words, and then they all calm down and quietly look at the book. Jiang Chan came out in her hair. Now her hair is just a little below her ears. Jiang Chan is ready to grow long hair.


    After several generations of edification, the delicacy has basically been integrated into Jiang Chan''s bone and blood. If she hadn''t been busy with the barbecue stand in the summer vacation, Jiang Chan would have wanted to make herself beautiful.


    Seeing that the dormitory was quiet and everyone was doing their own things, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and sat down on the bed with satisfaction. This time she picked up the original book at the head of the bed. If she didn''t read it every day, it was like something was missing.


    Looking at the words in the original book, Jiang Chan''s mind has flown elsewhere. After this thorough examination, she will find a way to make money. After all, the tuition orphanage in the first year of high school has come out, and Jiang Chan will find a way to pay the tuition in the second and third year of high school.


    She always let the orphanage pay tuition fees. Jiang Chan has not such a thick skin. Besides, she has no time to help take care of the stand in the orphanage in the next few years.


    I don''t know if there is a scholarship in the school after the quiz. At the beginning, I heard that the scholarships in the city were very rich. No matter it was a monthly examination or a thorough examination, as long as it was the top three, there would be scholarships, ranging from tens of thousands to thousands.


    If you win a medal in the competition, you will have more scholarships. Jiang Chan wondered if she would take part in these competitions in her high school career and earn some scholarships and living expenses for nothing else.


    Leaving aside this idea, when she saw 11 o''clock, Yu Jie put down her book, asked everyone''s opinions, turned off the light and went to bed.


    This evening, almost all teachers are burning the midnight oil, and they are bound to make statistics of their achievements. He Qinxue opened the score ranking, and the name at the top was, to tell the truth, expected.


    When he first saw Jiang Chan, he thought he was a good child. Now it seems that his intuition is also right. Looking at he Qinxue''s undisguised happiness, naturally someone is sour.


    "Lao he, you picked up the treasure this time. Who is this Jiang Chan? When he entered the school, his grades were almost countdown. He was the first in the preliminary examination at the beginning of school. Take a rocket?"


    He Qinxue smiled: "by chance, maybe the child worked hard during the summer vacation?"


    "Alas, if Jiang Chan keeps this momentum, the number one in the college entrance examination is a certainty. At that time, Lao he''s gold medal teacher will be stable and envious."


    "Envy is useless. Who knows that Jiang Chan''s grades will be so good? I can only say that this is life!"


    They didn''t doubt that Jiang Chan cheated. After all, the confidentiality of the test paper in the city is still quite high. Where can Jiang Chan have access to the test paper?


    After a few laughs, he Qinxue picked up the score ranking and entered the classroom with a math test paper in his armpit.


    The classroom was very nervous. Everyone was sitting upright. When he Qinxue came in, all the students focused on the test paper in he Qinxue''s armpit.


    He Qinxue coughed lightly and slightly depressed the joy of a black horse rushing out of the class. Indeed, according to those teachers, if there is a champion in his class in the college entrance examination, he is a gold medal teacher.


    But what tests the teacher''s ability is not how many top students he has, but the average level in his class. Although Jiang Chan is excellent, other children are not bad.


    Cultivate well, and they will all be important talents in the future. Looking at the students below, he Qinxue looked at himself with expectant eyes. "I''m very dissatisfied with the test results. Although the average score of mathematics in the class is still the first, the scores of individual students have decreased a lot compared with those before entering the class."


    Students who felt that they did not do well in the exam began to bow their heads at this time. He Qinxue knocked on the table: "of course, not doing well in one exam does not mean that it is the same every time. Next, start issuing test papers..."


    He Qinxue doesn''t have the habit of reporting scores, or the habit of reporting low scores. If he gets high in the exam, he will report it with interest.


    "He ya, 125,"


    "Wow, 125, so many? I''m only in my early 100''s."


    "The school committee is the school committee. It can take so many exams."


    He Ya went up and took her test paper back to her seat. She didn''t seem to hear the comments around. When you know Jiang Chan''s score, you will know that her score is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Sun Xi, 129." Lao he didn''t stop scoring. Sun Xi stood up, frowned and took back his test paper.


    Now everyone looks at the only test paper left on the podium. At present, Jiang Chan is the only one left in the class who didn''t get the test paper. But the girl was still very calm in her seat, without any expectation or tension.


    They''re all going to be nervous, okay?


    Looking at the thin paper, everyone expected that how many points did Jiang Chan get in the exam? Lao he has been sent to the last one. Can we say that he did well in the exam?


    In the spotlight, Lao he spoke again: "this time, Jiang Chan in our class did very well in the math test. She is not only the first in the class, but also the first in age. She is the only math full score in the whole grade."


    With a coax, the classroom exploded. I didn''t expect that this guy who doesn''t show mountains and dew is still a math boss with full marks. Full marks, how did this come out?


    Jiang Chan took back her test paper calmly against the eyes of the people. At this time, Jiang Chan was under the aura of learning from God in the eyes of everyone. She was able to get full marks for the per capita passing test paper. Is this still the score that people can get?


    The next day, all the students in class 1 were almost knocked to pieces by Jiang Chan. Every teacher should ask who Jiang Chan is first and praise Jiang Chan routinely.


    At the end of this day, in the eyes of a class of students, Jiang Chan has been separated from the physical world and directly ascended the throne of learning from God.

 Chapter 154

    When it comes to Xueba, almost all the students in class 1 are Xueba, but there is nothing else that can make Xueba people admire so much. There is a good thing to count the score of Jiang Chan. There is no division of Arts and Sciences in senior one.


    Chinese and mathematics are 160 points, English 120 points, physics, biochemistry, history, politics and geography are 120 points for each of the six subjects. After Jiang Chan''s scores are all counted, it is called a distant leader and a proud group of heroes.


    In addition to slightly deducting some scores for subjective questions such as history and politics, Jiang Chan''s total score is only ten points away from the full score. After getting rid of Jiang Chan, he also figured out his own set of answer methods. To say that modern composition questions are simpler than ancient Chinese.


    But Jiang changu learned vernacular well and wrote argumentative essays well. After all, she also read so many books, didn''t she? There is a saying that if you are familiar with 300 Tang poems, you will steal them even if you can''t recite them.


    After studying at night, Jiang Chan took a book and slowly walked out of the teaching building after everyone else left. When she came to the red list on the bulletin board, Jiang Chan stopped, looked at it for a few eyes, and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    He wandered into the bedroom and saw three pairs of green eyes looking at himself.


    Wenjing was the most forthright. She rushed up and put her hands on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "I heard a rumor today that the first age is called Jiang Chan. She''s still in class one. Won''t it be you?"


    Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie stood beside Wen Jing from left to right, staring at Jiang Chan with bright eyes. Jiang Chan almost looks up at Wenjing. At present, she is less than 1.5 meters tall. She has to look up at people.


    The dwarf can''t afford to hurt. Jiang Chan''s heart is full of tears.


    "If you''re talking about Jiang Chan in class one, it''s really me."


    "Sleeping trough! Do you know how much shadow you have caused us today?" Wen Jing burst into foul language. She is from Class 3. She listened to the teachers praise Jiang Chan all day, and her ears were going to cocoon.


    "That''s right, little cicada. You''re not authentic. I didn''t expect that there is still a learning God in our dormitory. Who can say that we are learning slag dormitory this time?"


    "It''s very good to be able to get so many scores. How did you do it, little cicada?" Yu Jie also asked softly. In addition to being quiet, they were also tortured by the indiscriminate bombing of teachers today.


    "Little cicada, the scholarships in the city are very rich. If you get a scholarship, you should treat yourself and comfort my frightened little heart."


    Wenjing takes back her hands on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "as for me, my requirements are not high. Just a bowl of beef noodles written by Liu Ji at the school gate."


    Yu Jie and Yang Liuqing raised their hands: "we want it too! Today we were stimulated by you hard enough. I didn''t expect that we were in the same dormitory with Xueba. When others knew, they had to envy us."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''ve seen the red list. You''re basically in the top 20 of the red list. Do you still talk about me?"


    Wenjing waved: "don''t change the topic. We''re riveted enough and don''t fight for steamed bread. Where do you know we''re all frightened by the satellite you put?"


    Jiang Chan was innocent: "believe me, there will be such a situation in the future."


    Wen Jing said happily: "I''m very happy to think of the faces of those people I saw in front of the red list today. If I get good grades, I can look down on people. My nostrils are going to go up to the sky."


    "Who? Are you so angry?"


    "It''s not angry, it''s just that I don''t like those people. Chengtiandi depends on her own achievements. She looks down on this and that." Wenjing is a girl with an atmospheric personality. If she has any discomfort, she will say it directly.


    "No, little cicada really surprised us this time. She really hit those people in the face." Wenjing suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Jiang cicada''s cheek: "when did you learn, you guy? Obviously we all sleep at the same time."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. I can''t say I''ve been to high school once. It seems that it''s beneficial to promise Qingyuan conditions. At least she really learned skills.


    She patted her quiet hand: "OK, it''s almost time to rest. It''s time to go to bed. The dormitory will come later."


    Several girls lay down in bed happily. In the dark, Yang Liuqing suddenly said, "we entered the dormitory. We don''t know how old we are. Let me say first, I''m 16 years old and my birthday in May."


    Wen Jing smiled: "I''m sixteen, too, but I''m the birthday of the first month."


    Yu Jie added: "I''m also in August."


    Jiang Chan was silent and urged: "tell me quickly, how old are you?"


    Jiang Chan was silent: "the ID card is 16 years old."


    "On the ID card? That''s actually not." Wenjing sensitively seized the loophole in Jiang Chan''s words.


    "Well, I''m two years too old." Jiang Chan replied without pressure.


    Wenjing immediately sat up: "did I get hanged by a 14-year-old girl?"


    Yang Liuqing, Yu Jie and others were also surprised. Wen Jing was suddenly happy: "I said, why do you look like a dwarf? Your feelings are only fourteen?"

 Chapter 155

    Jiang Chan stared at the quiet direction: "we are still friends, not to mention our height."


    Wen Jing smiled: "now it seems that you are the youngest grade in our school. Hurry up and call your sister to listen?"


    Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie are not willing to fall behind: "the little cicada is the smallest. We are not the smallest at last."


    "Why did you falsely report your age?" Wenjing was also careful and sensitively grasped this point.


    "Isn''t it for the sake of the hospital? Our orphanage is small and difficult to operate. If you report your age more, you can come out two years earlier to reduce the burden on the hospital."


    The bedroom was quiet for a long time, and suddenly said, "you don''t want beef noodles. Just invite us to the canteen."


    Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie agreed. They had long guessed that Jiang Chan''s conditions might not be very good. They didn''t expect to work so hard.


    Jiang Chan knew that her roommate was taking care of her and didn''t say anything. "The bitter days will always pass. I won''t be so poor all the time."


    Yu Jie nodded: "yes, little cicada, your grades are so good that you will make great achievements in the future."


    "Don''t talk about the age of the little cicada. It''s not good if you get into any trouble." Wenjing is just and strict. Jiang cicada will say it only when she takes them as friends. They can''t hold back Jiang cicada.


    "Especially you, Liu Qing." Wen Jing focuses on Yang Liuqing: "you like gossip. We''d better not talk about gossip in our bedroom."


    Yang Liuqing was not happy: "I like gossip. Yes, you see, how many times have I said gossip? I just like to inquire about gossip."


    Yu Jie hurriedly comforted her: "Wenjing is also worried about when you will be stereotyped. She didn''t mean to target you."


    Yang Liuqing muttered, "am I such a stupid person?"


    The next day, during the break exercise, this time, instead of doing the break exercise, a general meeting was held to summarize the results of the first grade of senior high school. At the meeting, Jiang Chan was praised with great emphasis. This was in front of all the teachers and students of the school, not just the first grade of senior high school.


    The principal in the city saw Jiang Chan and his eyes were about to smile. This is a good seedling of a champion. If the results can continue so well, there will be no need to worry about enrollment in the city in the future.


    Therefore, the scholarship to Jiang Chan was also exceptionally rich. In the past, it was 5000. The scholarship to Jiang Chan directly turned over, and immediately became 10000.


    Jiang Chan touched the thickness of the envelope, and immediately had a deeper understanding of the wealth of the city. There are so many thorough examinations. If you win a prize in the competition, does the city have to show otherwise?


    The original reward was not so much, but he Qinxue knew something about Jiang Chan. The contact address on the form she filled in for admission was kindness orphanage. He Qinxue guessed that Jiang Chan''s birth was bad.


    The leaders of the University also cherish talents. After hearing what he Qinxue said, in order to increase Jiang Chan''s sense of belonging to the city, they doubled the scholarship.


    Jiang Chan is completely famous in the city. Everyone knows that there is a fierce person in high school this year. Less than 10 points have been deducted from the nine subjects. Chinese is still a full score composition. It is shocking to say that the senior students and sisters in senior two and senior three have all lost their chin.


    At this time, they can''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, they and Jiang Chan are not in the same grade and don''t need to bear such pressure. At the same time, they are mourning for the freshmen. In the next three years of high school, there will always be such a big mountain on their head.


    Someone who looked far: "she got such good grades. Do you think she can stay in senior one? When will she jump?"


    As soon as these words were said, the sophomores in senior high school were silent immediately. The sophomores in senior high school were OK. They would graduate in one year. Jiang Chan is no longer a monster, and it is impossible to jump to senior three, right?


    At noon, Wenjing, Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie accompanied Jiang Chan to deposit the scholarship in the bank card. Looking at the balance of the bank card, Jiang Chan rarely raised her lips.


    At present, it seems that she doesn''t need to consider other ways to make money at all. If she wins honor for the city, the financial resources will roll in.


    With three roommates, they ate beef noodles at the beef noodle restaurant at the school gate, and all the people went back to the classroom. When she got to the classroom, Jiang Chan was called out by he Qinxue. The main reason was that Jiang Chan''s grades were too good. The school also meant to let Jiang Chan take the road of competition.


    Jiang Chan just dozed off and hit the pillow. She was still thinking about when to ask he Qinxue about the competition. Unexpectedly, he Qinxue came to the door.


    The two sides hit it off immediately. That night, Jiang Chan went to the physics competition class with her notebook. She discussed with he Qinxue that biology and physics are the preliminary competition in September. Jiang Chan just went to try water. It''s not long before the preliminary competition.


    It takes more than two weeks to make a full calculation. The first year of senior high school focuses on participation. The second year of senior high school is the main player in the competition. To tell the truth, he Qinxue also persuaded Jiang Chan to let her hold the mathematics and chemistry competitions. After all, these two courses didn''t start the preliminary competition until April of the next year, and the preparation time could be more sufficient.


    But seeing that Jiang Chan insisted on reporting physics and biology, he Qinxue didn''t say much. The young man was ambitious and knew it when he went out and hit the wall.


    Of course, it''s not just Jiang Chan who reported the competition. Sun Xi and the top five in the class reported, but only Sun Xi reported physics and biology with Jiang Chan.


    The rest of them basically reported mathematics or chemistry, or just one. When Jiang Chan and Sun Xi entered the physics competition class with their notes, the class became lively.


    The teacher who taught the physics competition class was an old teacher in his fifties. He was a provincial gold medal teacher. He was specially responsible for leading the competition class. When he saw Jiang Chan and Sun Xi, he also showed a smile.


    He heard the name of Jiang Chan yesterday. In fact, he also proposed to let Jiang Chan participate in the competition.


    "Coming? Take a seat and listen as much as you can understand."


    Jiang Chan sat down in the last row and looked at the topic on the blackboard. She frowned a little. This is the content of the University. If you think about it carefully, you can probably think of it.


    But he still needs to turn the book. Jiang Chan frowned. It seems necessary to buy a book and come back to see it. It must not be possible to rely on high school textbooks alone.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Chan kept moving on her hand. She quickly copied down the topic on the blackboard, meditated a little and began to solve the problem.


    The competition teacher looked at the students under the stage and scratched their ears. Jiang Chan was the only one who answered the questions very calmly. He also muttered in his heart that this girl could not do and scribble?

 Chapter 156

    He walked around the classroom for several times. Finally, he stopped beside Jiang Chan and watched Jiang Chan solve the problem step by step. The more the competition teacher looked, the more happy he was.


    "Have you ever done a contest before?" Mr. Zhang really couldn''t hold back and asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Chan''s pen stopped: "no, I just read the college textbooks donated by others before."


    Mr. Zhang nodded, "after class, you stay. I have a set of teaching materials and test papers since this time. You can read as much as you can in the past few weeks."


    This is someone who sends pillows when he is sleepy. It also saves Jiang Chan time to spend money and collect teaching materials. Seeing Jiang Chan continue to work on the topic, Mr. Zhang returned to the podium briskly.


    Now it seems that there is a good seedling in the city. Of course, she is only a freshman in senior high school. She just goes to let her try water. The real prime time is still a sophomore in senior high school.


    At that time, Jiang Chan''s performance must have been more brilliant after training for a period of time.


    Jiang Chan also encountered the same situation in the biology competition class. She successfully brushed her favor in front of the teachers in the biology competition class. When she returned to the dormitory in the evening, she was already holding two thick competition books.


    Jiang Chan did not rush to do the test paper, but prepared to find out these textbooks first. In the evening, when doing the questions of those competitions, Jiang Chan really had a little trouble, although he did it step by step in the end.


    But now in combination with these teaching materials, Jiang Chan has a sense of enlightenment when she recalls the topic she has done. It turns out that this problem can be done in this way, which is much simpler than her method.


    Her mental strength is now very strong, almost reaching the legendary level of never forgetting. But a good memory is not everything. She needs to thoroughly integrate these knowledge.


    Jiang Chan is calm and intelligent enough. After two weeks, she has a tendency to catch up with other students in the two competition classes of physics and biology.


    This also makes many students feel great pressure, especially those sophomores, who are more angry than others. Before, they were glad they wouldn''t meet the Giant Buddha Jiang Chan. How did they know that the face came so quickly?


    This is also a girl who has never been in contact with the competition, which makes them feel embarrassed after learning for two years. Let''s say whether there are such people as demons in this world? Others have worked hard for two years, less than two weeks.


    Compared with Alexander of the students, the teachers are like treasures. As early as when Jiang Chan came to prominence in physics and biology, the teachers of mathematics and chemistry competition class had already focused on Jiang Chan.


    In this regard, the physics teacher and the biology teacher are called a formidable enemy. They also expect Jiang Chan to get a good place for the school when he was a sophomore in senior high school. What''s the difference between the two?


    Although they are optimistic about Jiang Chan, they just think that Jiang Chan has strong learning ability, but they don''t think that Jiang Chan can get a good place in this year''s physics and biology competition. After all, Jiang Chan''s contact with the competition is only two weeks.


    They more hope that Jiang Chan will go to the provincial competition this time. As for others, they will wait until next year. In short, they will brush their experience this year.


    A week later, the preliminaries of physics and biology happened to be on weekends, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Jiang Chan entered the examination room with her admission ticket and pen.


    Nowadays, few people use pens, but Jiang Chan is in love with the feeling of using pens. She is still more inclined to use pens than water pens on the market.


    After getting the preliminary test paper, Jiang Chan went through it a little first. After seeing that there were no difficult questions above, she sank down and answered the questions slowly.


    All the way down, Jiang Chan just felt very comfortable, but she didn''t feel anything else. I think so. The preliminary round is generally not too sad. When it comes to the semi-finals, it is really more difficult.


    Of course, this is just Jiang Chan''s own idea. She is a full man. She doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry. Unexpectedly, the students who participated in the competition with her are already scolding MMP. Such a difficult test paper is really crazy.


    The invigilator in Jiang Chan''s examination room is also a physics competition teacher. In the classroom, Jiang Chan''s calmness and flowing clouds are particularly prominent.


    The teacher doesn''t think Jiang Chan is writing casually. Is it a dark horse this year? The invigilator stood beside Jiang Chan with the effort of inspection.


    When he saw that Jiang Chan''s steps were written in great detail and there was no mistake, he couldn''t help but look surprised.


    He recalled a joking smile. When he saw Jiang Chan''s school, he sighed in his heart that it seemed that the city was going to show off this time.


    The same is true of the biology preliminary in the afternoon. Jiang Chan is light after the exam. She came out with her admission ticket and stationery, and the teacher of the competition class greeted her. He should first pull the students who usually perform well.


    "How about this preliminary race? Is it difficult compared with previous years?"


    The boy who was held frowned: "it''s too difficult. I didn''t do the last two questions of biology. I really don''t have time to do them."


    Jiang Chan looked at him with a bitter face, and then looked around. Everyone was deeply bitter. Did she think it was her mistake? But she really doesn''t think it''s difficult. It''s just that there are several turns in some places. Isn''t it true that everything changes?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t speak, the biology teacher asked Jiang Chan, "what do you think of Jiang Chan, classmate?"


    Jiang Chan is realistic: "fortunately, it''s not difficult."


    As soon as he said this, there was even more sadness around Jiang Chan. Some people despise it and think that Jiang Chan has only studied for a few weeks. Where can he say such a thing in such a big tone?


    The biology teacher only thought that Jiang Chan didn''t know the difficulty of the topic. He talked nonsense. After a little interruption, he exposed the topic. Where do you know that those who have a heart remember what Jiang Chan said and publicize it wantonly after going back?


    Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t know all this. This time, there were only five or six senior one students who came to participate in the preliminary competition. There were more students who participated in mathematics and chemistry. After all, it was safer.


    Sun Xi has been standing aside since he left the examination room. He naturally heard Jiang Chan''s words clearly. He stood beside Jiang Chan and said, "what is the answer to the last question in physics?"


    "I figured it out..." Jiang Chan said a number. Sun Xi nodded. He didn''t work out the last few big questions in physics, and now the answers in the physics competition papers didn''t come out, but he felt strangely that Jiang Chan''s answers were correct.

 Chapter 157

    After a day''s competition, all the students are staggering. After all, it takes a lot of energy to use their brains. Jiang Chan sat in the last row, but she was talking to Qingyuan in her mind.


    "Listening to them say that the competition is so difficult, I still think my knowledge is not broad enough. It seems necessary to find more questions."


    "It''s less than a month before the semi-finals. It''s too late for you to hang your head and stab the stock. Why don''t you do another task? This time, send you to a world where the whole people learn from you?"


    Jiang Chan did three tasks, and Qingyuan still got some benefits, although Jiang Chan didn''t see the visible changes in Qingyuan.


    Now Qingyuan can communicate with Jiang Chan from time to time. She has not been idle for a while, but has a thorough understanding of the world. The more you understand, Qingyuan will deeply realize that what is existence is reasonable.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "this is OK. Go now. Anyway, it''s only a moment to come back."


    Compared with the past, Qingyuan chased after Jiang Chan and asked her to go out to do tasks, Jiang Chan now prefers the feeling of going to the task world, which may be the adjustment of her busy learning career.


    Jiang Chan propped her head with one hand and leaned against the window. Others thought she was enjoying the scenery outside the window. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan''s mind had gone to another world under the guidance of Qingyuan.


    Just when Jiang Chan just opened her eyes, Jiang Chan felt something wrong. She stood up numbly and found the bathroom along her original memory. When looking at the beautiful young man in the bathroom, Jiang Chan, who thought she had better self-restraint, couldn''t help but want to swear.


    The previous taskers were all women. Jiang Chan thought she would meet female taskers in the future. How do you know that Qingyuan arranged a teenager for her this time?


    Although Jiang Chan doesn''t care about gender, she has been a girl for 14 years. Once she has to bear a man''s shell, she really can''t adapt. Jiang Chan coldly raised her lips. She was surprised. No wonder Qingyuan refused to disclose the content of the task. She said she would be surprised when she came.


    The original owner, whose original name was Jiang Yuhui, is 16 years old. His parents are alive and introverted. There is also a brother Jiang Yuzhi, who is 24 years old. Parents are alive, brothers and sisters are respectful. It is reasonable that the original owner''s life should be happy.


    The original owner''s family is indeed very happy, but the only deficiency is the original owner''s first love in high school. The original owner is introverted. His biggest hobby is reading all kinds of programming books.


    He is white and has good grades. Naturally, he belongs to the man of the moment in the school. He likes to be quiet and seldom takes part in school club activities. He has created a human design of kaolin flower on the campus.


    It''s just that song Miao, the original owner''s first love, has a long story. Song Miao has almost the standard configuration of heroines in all idol dramas. He comes from a poor background, constantly strives for self-improvement, hates evil as hatred, and is still a learning bully.


    Of course, it''s just an outsider''s view, but in Jiang Chan''s view, song Miao and Qin Miao she once met are almost the same. The same timid and pitiful, just looking through the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan had a faint dislike for song Miao.


    Of course, this dislike is based on the memory of the original owner. Jiang Chan has actually seen song Miao.


    According to the memory of the original owner, he is introverted and doesn''t like to talk. He seldom contacts girls. What he likes most is to deal with extroverted and optimistic people.


    Then the sunflower song Miao, like a little sun, came into the eyes of the original owner. Song Miao had a good reputation in school. She got along well with everyone and helped others enthusiastically. No one would say anything bad about her.


    The original owner has been looking at Song Miao from a distance. He has been looking at Song Miao so radiant. Seeing this, Jiang Chan pulled her mouth. Isn''t this secret love? A favorite of heaven has a secret love?


    The plot is not over yet. The original owner hides his mind well, but has been looking at Song Miao from a distance. During the college entrance examination, he followed song Miao''s footsteps and was admitted to song Miao''s University.


    Song Miao''s family is poor, and her living expenses are not much. Song Miao began his work study program after the beginning of school. Perhaps seeing the prosperity of big cities, song Miao gradually lost his mind.


    Introduced by a fellow student sister, song Miao got on the line with a rich second generation. After all, she is a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. Song Miao naively thinks that others are seriously falling in love with her.


    Where do you know that people are tired of eating big fish and meat. They want to change porridge and small dishes to taste fresh. The rich second generation broke up with song Miao after a few months of contact.


    But it was a bolt from the blue that song Miao was pregnant, and she was born with thin uterine wall. If she lost the child, she would not have children all her life.


    Song Miao is anxious and afraid. He doesn''t know what to do. People will get confused. Song Miao is afraid and wants to find a successor. At this time, he has been secretly in love with song Miao, and his original body comes into song Miao''s eyes.


    Song Miao knows about his secret love for song Miao. After all, his eyes can''t be fake. Song Miao had always looked down on him. The main reason was that he was too quiet. He was not the domineering president Song Miao liked, although his family conditions were good.


    Under song Miao''s design, the original body and song Miao had a spring breeze. Song Miao successfully planted the child on the original body. The original nature is simple. How do you know that song Miao did such a thing?


    He didn''t even know about the rich second generation. After all, the rich second generation did a good job in keeping secrets. Perhaps the rich second generation had already figured out a way out for himself, and he was just playing with song Miao.


    The original body was held in the palm of song Miao''s hand. After Song Miao became pregnant, he was very happy. When he reached the legal age, he couldn''t wait to get the certificate with song Miao.


    According to here, it should be a happy life. Where do you know that things are so dog blood? The rich second generation is a fool. His favorite thing is racing. One midnight, a complacent man directly fell off the cliff with his car and people.


    When the rich second generation found it, it was already burning the ground in the same shape. He was the only one in the rich second generation''s family. It can be said that he was very spoiled. As soon as he left, the family couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, song Miao and Yuan Shen had been married for four years and their child was three years old. When the child was born, the parents of the Jiang family suspected that few premature children were so strong, but they were bought by song Miao, and the doctor who delivered the child for song Miao didn''t say it.

 Chapter 158

    The original body also loved this son and wanted to give him everything. But song Miao and the original body have always been light, although in the eyes of outsiders, they are beautiful wives and children, happy people.


    The rich second generation''s family is also rich and powerful. After wandering around, I found that the rich second generation has such a child wandering outside, even though the yuan family has a rich family background and has no worries about food and clothing.


    But in the eyes of the rich second generation, it is their eldest grandson who has suffered in other people''s homes. After determining that the child is the rich second generation, this news can be said to be a bolt from the blue for the original body.


    When I was young, my admiring wife actually fell in love before him. Are you still raising children for others for so many years? The original body couldn''t accept it and immediately divorced song Miao.


    Divorce is right in Song Miao''s heart. She successfully brought her children into the rich second generation''s family, and later relied on her children''s fame and wealth. Song Miao is a completely white eyed wolf. She knows that she didn''t do it properly, but she didn''t repent at all. Instead, she ruthlessly suppressed the company of father Jiang and brother Jiang''s family by taking advantage of the power of the rich second generation family.


    Finally, it forced the original family to leave the capital and settle down in other cities. And the original body also fell down, suffering from depression at the age of less than 30.


    The original tasks are: first, to keep my father''s company; second, to realize my ideal and win the prize in the National Youth robot competition; finally, to cherish my life and stay away from Song Miao.


    The time when Jiang Chan came was when the original owner had just been promoted to high school. He was only 16 years old this year. Jiang Chan pinched the original owner''s white and tender cheek and couldn''t help but show her teeth.


    This white skin is really enviable! If only she were so white in real life. According to the memory of the original owner, school will begin in two days. Jiang chande should take advantage of this time to prepare what should be prepared.


    Recalling the original owner''s task, Jiang Chan was helpless to participate in the National Youth robot competition. Her original intention is to brush physics and biology competitions in this world. She even added a robot competition to her. What do you want?


    The provincial robot preliminary competition is in May every year, while the semi-finals are in July every year. It seems that if she follows this process, she can only participate in the next semester of senior one.


    Just in this half year''s time, Jiang Chan was able to prepare other things. While looking for the materials and teaching aids of these robot competitions, Jiang Chan silently planned in her mind.


    The original Jiang Yuhui''s grades are quite good. Although she is not in the top ten in grade classification, she is also in the upper reaches. Jiang Chan was still pleased with the original owner''s achievements. Once Xueba was established, she didn''t want it to fall down easily.


    On the last day of August, Jiang Chan, dressed in a white shirt and black pants, entered the class very refreshing and refreshing.


    The original body was just introverted. Jiang Channa was really lonely and cold. A look swept past. All the girls who were still salivating about Jiang Yuhui''s appearance shut up, and their mouths were tighter than clam shells.


    Jiang Chan did not hesitate to sit down in the last row. It was still her old position. It seemed that the position by the window had become her standard. Gentle sunshine, clear and meaningful youth and reading books constitute a beautiful picture.


    Listening to the whispering in the classroom, Jiang Chan was helpless. Although the shell is a teenager, she is still a girl in her heart, although she may be older than the students in the classroom.


    Suddenly one day, as a girl of the opposite sex, she was discussed by girls. Jiang Chan only felt that this feeling was really sour. She has made up her mind. During her stay, she will never have an affair with any opposite sex. Think about it, okay?


    It seems that we can only keep the human design of Xueba and kaolin flower to the end. Jiang Chan''s fingers press on the page and her eyes are indifferent.


    At this time, a girl carrying a backpack entered the class. Her smile is sunny. Although her clothes are very old, they are clean and brisk. The horsetail behind her head is thrown. It makes people feel close.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Song Miao casually. As early as when she came to report, she knew that she and song Miao were in the same class. After all, song Miao''s grades were quite good.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed in her heart. Tell me how pure a girl you were in high school. How can you change so beyond recognition when you get to college?


    Anyway, since the memory of the original owner is far away from Song Miao, Jiang Chan will never come up. Of course, if song Miao was twisted like that in the later stage, Jiang Chan wouldn''t mind blocking song Miao.


    After entering the class, song Miao, like a little sun, glanced around and saw Jiang Chan sitting in the last row. Her heart trembled, and the sweet smile on her face almost didn''t cover food and shelter.


    In the past, I always felt that Jiang Yuhui was short of something, not overbearing enough, and her Qi field was not strong enough. Why is Jiang Yuhui different from her memory now?


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she suddenly felt that things were beyond her control. Leaving aside the uneasiness in his heart, song Miao walked briskly to Jiang Chan with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Hello, classmate, can you sit here?"


    Jiang Chan looked up lightly and looked at the nervous girl with a smile on her face. Her beautiful lips opened slightly: "no, I''m not used to sitting with strangers."


    With that, Jiang Chan bowed her head again and did not look at Song Miao standing stiff at the table. She was immersed in the robot programming software again.


    Song Miao didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would refuse her so mercilessly. The smile on her mouth was stiff. She didn''t expect that Jiang Yuhui would not give her face. Thinking about the past, Jiang Yuhui responded to her requests and never rejected her opinions.


    She took a deep breath, only when Jiang Yuhui didn''t know her at this time. She straightened her back and sat down step by step on an empty table in front of her.


    Song Miao comforts herself that it doesn''t matter. When Jiang Yuhui likes her in the future, she will calculate today''s account.


    Yes, song Miao was reborn, but Jiang Chan didn''t know. Qingyuan once told Jiang Chan that the first three tasks are simple. In the back, the tasks will become more and more difficult. Of course, she will learn more and more.


    Song Miao is reborn. Jiang Chan doesn''t know it at all. Even if she knows it, she won''t take it to heart. Her task is not to intersect with song Miao, and she won''t take care of the rest.

 Chapter 159

    Song Miao thought that her previous life was rough. Her family was poor and her parents couldn''t provide her with a good life. She wore the simplest clothes in the school and ate the cheapest food in the school canteen.


    Even so, she went all the way to key universities with her own efforts and scholarships. Only after meeting Qin Fen, a rich second generation in college, song Miao felt that her life was ruined by Qin Fen.


    At that time, Qin Fen was young and not sensible. Only when Qin Fen was so handsome and rich, he wanted to fall in love with himself, so he fell in like a fool. Where do you know people just play? Pity yourself and devote yourself to it.


    But God has eyes. Who told Qin Fen to go racing himself? Finally, the car was destroyed and people died? Song Miao playfully recalled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of darkness.


    To say what she regretted most in her last life, it should be that she didn''t cherish Jiang Yuhui well. Qin Fen died unexpectedly. His parents somehow found out that Jiang Xiaobao was Qin Fen''s son and came to ask for his son.


    He was also greedy for the property of the Qin family. He divorced Jiang Yuhui without dragging mud and water. The life of the yuan family can only be regarded as rich, which is far from comparable to the rich Qin family.


    Besides, another reason why she divorced Jiang Yuhui is that she can''t have a baby. She has a bad constitution and can''t have a baby after giving birth to Jiang Xiaobao.


    Under such circumstances, if she doesn''t hold Jiang Xiaobao tightly, does she still rely on Jiang Yuhui? Song Miao''s abacus was quite shrewd. Holding Jiang Xiaobao, he walked out of the door of the Jiang family without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, her life in the Qin family is not good. The two elders of the Qin family pay attention to Jiang Xiaobao, not her own mother. Besides, she has been dumped by Qin Fen for several years, and she really doesn''t have much feelings.


    On weekdays, Jiang Xiaobao was brought up by the two elders of the Qin family, and there were not many people to meet her. The second old man was very generous. Song Miao really lived a life of spending money like dirt.


    She also played crazy and made a lot of boyfriends. The second old man of the Qin family didn''t care about her, so he let her talk and talk outside. Qin Tao was still attached to her. After seeing her Bohemian private life, he gradually had less contact with her.


    After Qin Tao graduated from University, he entered the company and took over his grandfather''s company. The relationship between mother and son was very weak. Song Miao knows that Qin Tao blames her and can live on her face on weekdays.


    Later, she was seriously ill, and no one came to visit. She died in the hospital. During that time in the hospital, song Miao always thought of the past and Jiang Yuhui who was devoted to her.


    It was said that he had died of depression in his early years. When he heard the news, song Miao felt very unhappy. She knew that the main reason was still her. If she didn''t do such a cruel thing, she wouldn''t do so much harm to Jiang Yuhui.


    But she had no way. If she didn''t do so, her whole life would be ruined. If Qin Fen hadn''t ruined her life, could she find Jiang Yuhui to be the successor?


    Besides, later, when she socialized with those ladies, others would always catch her once married and laugh at her openly and secretly. At that time, she thought, if only the Jiang family were not in the city.


    That''s why she asked the Qin family to suppress the Jiang family''s company, forcing them to stay in the city. Later, she was comfortable, but her relationship with Qin Tao was completely cold.


    The two elders of the Qin family never hide Qin Tao''s life experience. Qin Tao also has a little impression of Jiang Yuhui. In my memory, Jiang Yuhui was excellent to him and thought of him in everything.


    Song Miao retaliated against the Jiang family. He stepped on Qin Tao''s death. Isn''t this a typical act of vengeance against the white eyed wolf? So when song Miao fell ill and was hospitalized, Qin Tao was only responsible for paying off the medical expenses and hiring a nursing worker. He didn''t care about anything else.


    Now when he opened his eyes again, song Miao cried and laughed in high school. What she cried was that she had to live such a tight life for several years. She laughed that she could make up for the mistakes she had made in this life.


    To say that Jiang Yuhui is the one she''s most sorry for, so this is the report. Song Miao thought about training Jiang Yuhui from high school? She will never have anything to do with Qin Fen in this life. As for her children, she will only have anything to do with Jiang yuhuisheng.


    The life behind the previous life was intoxicated, but the more luxurious the life, the more empty song Miao felt. She still missed the plain and warm life when she was with Jiang Yuhui.


    This is the seat inquiry that just came out.


    Song Miao was surprised that Jiang Yuhui didn''t give her a good face at all. It shouldn''t be. Jiang Yuhui liked her very much in the last life and suffered from depression. How can Jiang Yuhui say goodbye to her in the next life?


    Song Miao sat down in his seat and looked vaguely at Jiang Yuhui from time to time, which is now Jiang Chan. The more I looked at her, the more surprised I was. The clean boy sat by the window. The whole person was filled with a smell of books and looked at Zhong lingyuxiu.


    This is quite different from Jiang Yuhui in her memory. Such Jiang Yuhui looks like a pearl wiped away from the dust, emitting a warm light.


    Song Miao felt a little flustered and suddenly felt that things were not under his control. She bit her lips, forced herself to press her mind and stopped paying attention to Jiang Yuhui.


    Jiang Chan naturally noticed that song Miao looked at him secretly. Song Miao came to say hello to him, which was beyond her expectation. After all, song Miao almost never liked her in her original memory. Why did she come this time?


    Thinking of what Qingyuan said, the future task will be more and more complicated. Jiang Chan suddenly had some insight. Now it seems that this variable is estimated to appear in Song Miao.


    Ginger cicada playfully recalled the corners of her lips. The direction of things is really becoming more and more interesting. The original owner''s task is to stay away from Song Miao and cherish life. Now Song Miao is still close to her. It is estimated that her task is a little difficult this time.


    In any case, it is not Jiang Chan''s style to retreat without fighting. Originally she wanted to live in high school, but now it seems that she can''t. It''s best to completely avoid song Miao.


    Then day reading became a good reason. Jiang Chan thought about it in her mind while looking at the book. After reading a page of the book, Jiang Chan also roughly thought about the next action.


    The competition must be participated in. In addition to preparing for the robot competition required by the original owner, Jiang Chan also wants to go through the physics, mathematics, biology and chemistry competitions. She doesn''t care what grades she can get. The main thing is to accumulate experience.

 Chapter 160

    As soon as class was over, Jiang Chan went to the head teacher for day study and accommodation. If she lived with a large group of boys, Jiang Chan couldn''t get through the trouble in her heart.


    Day reading is much better. It can not only avoid song Miao, but also have a personal independent space. What a good thing!


    Jiang Chan took the exit permit given by the old class and wondered whether to buy a small electric donkey after class? After all, the original home is half an hour away from the school. It''s also more convenient to have a small electric donkey.


    Jiang Chan touched the bank card in her pocket and decided to do it at noon. Unexpectedly, behind him, song Miao was staring at him in amazement.


    What did she see? Jiang Yuhui applied for day study? This is seriously inconsistent with the previous life? Jiang Yuhui lived on campus in the last life. How come so many changes have taken place in this life?


    If Jiang Yuhui really went to school, she would have less contact with Jiang Yuhui. We can''t eat together at ordinary times, and we can''t take a walk on the playground after self-study at night. More importantly, if Jiang Yuhui doesn''t live in school, she will really eat bran pharyngeal vegetables at school in the future.


    Looking up at the blue sky, song Miao suddenly stumbled. Will what she hopes will not come true in the end? No, it''s not. Song Miao shook his head violently, put aside the slightest panic in his heart, and called Jiang Chan.


    "Classmate Jiang Yuhui, have you applied for day study? Day study is very time-consuming. Living on campus can save a lot of time and spend more time on study."


    Jiang Chan turns around and thanks to her original height, Jiang Chan is looking down on Song Miao, which makes the dwarf Jiang Chan feel very cool. Jiang Chan started her thin lips slightly: "no, life at home is cleaner. Besides study, I don''t think my grades come from the dozens of minutes sacrificed by day reading."


    With that, Jiang Chan ignored the stunned song Miao and walked back to the classroom. Today is the opening report. There is no class in the afternoon. After packing up her books, Jiang Chan left the campus with her schoolbag.


    Thirty minutes later, Jiang Chan rode home on a small electric donkey. Jiang Yuhui''s parents do business fairly well, not to mention how big an enterprise, but at least they have no worries about food and clothing.


    Dihua garden is the community where the Jiang family is located. They are all single family villas. The ginger family is outside the villa. The more they go inside, the more expensive it is. Of course, confidentiality is better.


    Jiang Chan stopped his little black electric donkey. A calm young man stood in the living room and smiled at him.


    "Nice car. I''ll give you a better one when you grow up."


    This is the original owner''s brother Jiang Yuzhi. Now he has just graduated from university and is starting his own business. He works as a delivery platform and is very busy at ordinary times.


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect to see the original family so soon. She was still the original owner''s brother. She was a little flustered. She didn''t have such close contact with a heterosexual.


    "Then I''ll remember. I don''t want the car. Brother, just configure me with the best computer on the market."


    In a panic, Jiang Chan was calm. Followed Jiang Yuzhi''s footsteps into the living room, "my father and my mother are on a business trip. It will take a month to come back this time. During this time, my work is also busy. Can you be alone at home?"


    Jiang Yuzhi didn''t know about Jiang''s father and mother''s business trip until the morning, so he quickly left his work at hand and came back to see his little brother. He is not busy at work, so he is worried that his little brother will not be used to being at home alone.


    Jiang Chan breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s all right. Where''s the boy in such trouble? Brother, you can rest assured to be busy with you. I''ll have no problem alone."


    What else did Jiang Yuzhi want to say? His mobile phone rang and said nothing. Jiang Yuzhi told Jiang Chan several things and hurried out. It can only be said that this is the case with the start-up company.


    Jiang Chan has also started a business and can understand Jiang Yuzhi. In fact, she likes this model very much. At least she won''t show up in front of Jiang''s father and mother.


    Carrying a schoolbag to the second floor, Jiang Chan lay down in bed. Within two seconds, it bounced up like an electric shock. Although the top is the original shell, Jiang Chan is not used to using other people''s things.


    She grabbed her wallet and rode a small electric donkey to the nearest mall. Below the mall is the supermarket. Jiang Chan also turned in and bought some dishes. The nanny asked for leave a few days ago. She is the only one in the family, and she doesn''t want to go out to eat.


    When she came back, Jiang Chan was busy until 6 p.m. just packing up, washing and cooking. Jiang Yuzhi, who had been busy all afternoon, finally came back and sniffed as soon as he came in: "what''s so fragrant?"


    When he saw the busy ginger cicada in the kitchen, he immediately lost his voice: "I said, are you a snail girl? Haven''t you cooked?"


    Jiang ChanSheng''s hand said, "just follow the recipe. It''s not difficult."


    Jiang Yuzhi, who can''t cook dumplings well, is helpless


    Jiang Yuzhi was satisfied at dinner. After a meal, all kinds of rainbow farts kept blowing, which was not as calm and upright as he showed.


    Jiang Chan pushed away the bowl: "you wash the dishes, I went up to read."


    Jiang Yuzhi stood up and couldn''t cook. He could still wash the dishes.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Yuzhi stood in Jiang Chan''s room with a glass of milk.


    "What are you doing? Buying so many clothes?" look at the clothes on the bed. All the previous clothes were folded by Jiang Chan and put aside. Most of them are new clothes and light colors.


    Jiang Chan folded her clothes and said, "the clothes used to be too childish. I went to high school. I should change my style."


    Jiang Yuzhi shrugged, regardless of whether what Jiang Chan said was true or false. Put the milk on the table, Jiang Yuzhi took out a bank card: "here you are. Did you spend a lot of money on shopping this afternoon? And bought a small electric donkey?"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t refuse. She knows that the original body and Jiang Yuzhi have a good relationship. Jiang Yuzhi doesn''t give the original body less money, but the original body usually doesn''t spend much.


    After telling Jiang Chan a few words, Jiang Yuzhi withdrew from the room. He still has a lot of things to deal with. Jiang Yuzhi pinched his eyebrows and went to the study to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Jiang Chan put her original clothes in one side of the cabinet, and the other side was full of her new clothes. Although the original clothes were clean, Jiang Chan couldn''t get through the trouble in her heart.


    She picked up two new clothes she bought and went into the bathroom. Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan came out with vain steps. It''s good to do the task, but she feels that her integrity is falling again and again.


    After washing, Jiang Chan sat at her desk and continued to look at computer books. After reading for a long time, she gradually saw some taste.

 Chapter 161

    At five o''clock the next day, Jiang Chan sat up, washed and went to run circles in the community. The original body Jiang Yuhui''s body should be the best body Jiang Chan has ever encountered. After running for 40 minutes, she just gasped a little.


    After the activity, Jiang Chan returned to Jiang''s house with a head of sweat. It happened that Jiang Yuzhi yawned and came down the stairs. When he saw Jiang Chan, he immediately stared.


    "You get up so early? Aren''t you the one who doesn''t like sports most?" Jiang Yuzhi walked around Jiang Chan suspiciously and touched his chin: "you were asked to go to the gym with me before. You can''t go. How can you get up early to exercise now?"


    Jiang Chan calmly bypassed Jiang Yuzhi: "I''m in high school. If I want to study hard, I have to have a strong body. I''ll wash and cook breakfast later. Do you eat at home?"


    Jiang Yuzhi nodded naturally: "of course, I want to eat shredded pork noodles with green pepper."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Chan threw the towel on her head downstairs on Jiang Yuzhi''s face: "what I do, what you eat."


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Yuzhi sat at the table and smiled like a fox who had stolen the fishy smell. In front of him is shredded pork noodles with green pepper. My brother still loves him, doesn''t he?


    As everyone knows, Jiang Chan has no way to be entangled by him. In addition, he can''t bear to think of the despondent appearance of Jiang Yuzhi who was hit by the Qin family because of the involvement of his original body in his original memory.


    It is Jiang Chan''s habit to step into the class. Just after her front foot entered the class, the bell rang in the back. This makes song Miao, who is always watching Jiang Yuhui''s movements, hate her. She just thinks Jiang Yuhui is hiding from her.


    Of course, Jiang Chan is really hiding from her. Can''t she still hide if she can''t provoke her? Although the original life was hurt so badly by song Miao, it was all a matter of the previous life. Song Miao in this life did not know it. Of course, all this was based on the premise that song Miao was not reborn.


    He won''t do anything to song Miao who hasn''t done anything now, and his wish is just to stay away from Song Miao. Then Jiang Chan is trying her best to avoid song Miao and try to get along with song Miao alone.


    Listening to the teacher''s cadence on the podium, Jiang Chan''s mind had long wondered where to fly. Coldly, "the students in white shirts in the last row come up and solve this problem."


    Jiang Chan suddenly revived and was calling her. I have good eyesight. It''s a physics problem on the blackboard. Jiang Chan stood up and thought of three or four ways to solve the problem in just a few steps.


    The physics teacher is an old teacher in his 60s. It is said that he was hired back to the school after retirement. He is a strict person. What he dislikes most is that others wander in his class.


    Although Jiang Chan was only distracted for a moment, she could not escape his golden eyes. With the intention of making things difficult for the student, the physics teacher named Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan went to the blackboard and picked up a piece of chalk. Jiang Yuhui''s fingers are very slender and slender. You can see that the girls at the bottom are full of red stars.


    This is the first day of school. It''s not reasonable to talk about profound knowledge. However, the teacher did the opposite and started from the difficult.


    Many formulas and theorems were not mentioned. Jiang Chan began to write on the blackboard. When seeing the formula written by Jiang Chan, the physics teacher couldn''t help nodding. It seems that he still has two brushes.


    After Jiang Chan wrote a method, the physics teacher didn''t let him go down. Jiang Chan''s movements also kept, and she wrote three methods in succession. The blackboard was densely written.


    The more the physics teacher looked, the more delighted he was. After Jiang Chan finished the last step, he asked Jiang Chan to go back to his seat. Originally thought he was a deserter, but he turned out to be a learning bully.


    The teacher didn''t feel beaten in the face, but thought Jiang Chan was a rare good seedling to learn physics. He did not erase Jiang Chan''s answer, but began to explain Jiang Chan''s steps step by step.


    Jiang Chan was boasting and boasting between his words. After class, he called Jiang Chan to the office. Jiang Chan followed the teacher out of the classroom. There was an uproar in the class.


    "Is there a physics boss in our class? I can''t understand those formulas and theorems at all."


    "We tried hard to think of one method. People wrote four methods in a row. It''s great!"


    "Does God give people a way to live? He gave him a handsome appearance and a super IQ. What do we ordinary people do?"


    "Yes, Jiang Yuhui is really handsome!"


    The physics teacher sat down at his desk and called him amiable with a smile: "I think your physics seems to have learned the third year of senior high school. It''s a little delayed to listen to the class step by step. Do you have any idea to participate in the physics competition class?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Shouldn''t he start selecting physics competition classes after the first monthly exam? Why did you pick her on the first day of school?


    This is right in her arms. Jiang Chan nodded dryly: "I really have the idea of participating in the physics competition."


    The physics teacher opened his eyebrows and eyes and gave her a list of books. Jiang Chan glanced at them. They were all books for physics competition. The biology teacher nearby said bitterly, "I also want students to participate in the biology competition..."


    Jiang Chan: "teacher, can you give me a copy of the book list of biological competition? To tell you the truth, I wanted to take the road of competition in high school. I don''t have much knowledge in textbooks."


    The biology teacher immediately beamed, took out a book list from the lesson plan and handed it to Jiang Chan. The physics teacher was not happy: "Lao sun, if you don''t take a half cut of beard like you, Jiang Yuhui is a good seedling I like. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Sun spoke eloquently: "Mr. Lu, other students Xiaojiang said they would participate in the biological competition. My teacher can''t help it. Isn''t it? Everything is based on the students'' own wishes?"


    Physics teacher Lao Lu waved and no longer looked at Lao sun''s successful appearance opposite. He and miss sun were both competition teachers. They were very familiar with each other. Such mouth fights were never less.


    When the office was quiet, many teachers were watching the excitement, along with Jiang Chan, who looked at the nose, nose and heart on the other side. It was all kinds of curiosity. What kind of students are there? How can physics and biology teachers compete so much?


    The name Jiang Yuhui is almost always remembered by the teachers.


    The book list given by the physics and biology teacher was very detailed. Jiang Chan went directly to the largest bookstore in the city. When she came out again, it was already a thick pile of books.


    Competition, mainly brush questions. Even in modern times, she has brushed a lot of questions. She never thinks she is smart enough. She is just diligent enough.

 Chapter 162

    These competition books are much more detailed than those owned by modern Jiang Chan. Of course, it is not that modern teachers hide private things, but that everyone doesn''t hold any hope for Jiang Chan and only gives books at this stage.


    The more you wait, the more difficult it will be. According to Jiang Chan''s academic level, you can''t touch it. Now looking at this whole set of competition books, Jiang Channa is called a man with high fighting spirit.


    The school was a place where privacy could not be hidden. Within two days, Jiang Chan was appointed by the physics teacher to participate in the physics competition, and became famous as a senior. At the same time, she also prepared a biological competition book, which is well known.


    Different people have different views on this.


    Some think Jiang Chan is overestimating herself. She doesn''t look at herself. The ranking of entering the class is just in the middle reaches. So she still wants to participate in the competition? Let''s take the road of college entrance examination honestly.


    As everyone knows, those in the top grades didn''t participate. How could he Jiang Yuhui and he de be appointed by the teacher?


    More are waiting to see Jiang Chan''s jokes. Generally, those who want to go to the competition want to walk, but is walking so easy? Many people lose more than they gain.


    But when the results of the first monthly exam came out, all those who wanted to see Jiang Chan''s jokes shut up. The score, which was clearly close to the full score, was so shocking that others couldn''t say anything.


    Does this give people a way to live? How did you get such a high score?


    After the monthly exam, Jiang Chan became famous in World War I. The teachers were amiable to him, and the students had a lot less strange eyes. No wonder people were appointed by the teacher. With regard to this score, who will participate if he doesn''t participate?


    After the monthly examination, the competition classes of various disciplines also began to select people, and Jiang Chan was selected in due course. There were even teachers from math and chemistry classes to ask Jiang Chan if she wanted to participate.


    After Jiang Chan considered it, she just asked for a list of books. Mathematics and chemistry can be conquered next year. This year is mainly biophysics and the original owner''s robot competition.


    In the bathroom, song Miao stared at his hasty face in the mirror. How can it be different from the memories? Although the original Jiang Yuhui had good grades, she was not so good as to go against the sky, was she not?


    What the hell went wrong? Song Miao fell into confusion.


    Outside the door, a roommate knocked: "Song Miao, are you all right? How long have you been in? I''m going to take a bath. "


    Song Miao gritted his teeth. He was ten thousand unhappy in his heart. His tone was very kind: "I''m fine. Wait a minute."


    The girl outside the door glanced. I don''t know why. Others think song Miao is easy to get along with. She just thinks song Miao is very hypocritical. Especially when she smiles, she doesn''t have a smile in her eyes.


    Now that she has participated in the physics and biology competition, Jiang Chan is even busier. All day long, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. As soon as class is over, people arrive at the office, which makes song Miao depressed who wants to find a reason to get close to him.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a long time coming. Song Miao shook her fist. She didn''t believe she couldn''t find a chance!


    The last class in the afternoon is physical education. After physical education, day students like Jiang Chan can go back directly. After the routine two laps, the students all spread out and moved freely.


    When she saw a girl in front of her, Jiang Chan suddenly stopped. If the biggest surprise as a boy is anything, it is that there is no big aunt.


    He took two steps and put his school uniform coat on the girl: "borrow your clothes first and return them to me tomorrow."


    Without waiting for the girl to come back, Jiang Chan ran to the playground not far away to play with the boys in the same class. Song Miao in the distance only saw Jiang Chan talking with the girl, and his eyes were cold as he stared at the girl.


    Wu you was restless in class all day today. Her stomach still hurt a little. But her aunt didn''t bring her towel. At the end of the day, Wu you prayed that her great aunt would never come today.


    Where do you know that Wu you noticed something wrong after just running two laps in PE class. It''s autumn at this time. Everyone runs hot in PE class, and almost no one brings a coat.


    Just when Wu you was embarrassed and anxious, a school uniform coat was handed over. It was Jiang Yuhui, the flower of kaolin in their class. He threw down a word and left.


    Wu you is holding Jiang Yuhui''s coat and tears are about to flow out. Relatives, this is!


    Unexpectedly, looking at the very cold Jiang Yuhui, there was such a warm person inside. Wu you tied Jiang Yuhui''s coat around her waist and hurried to the PE teacher. After taking leave, Wu you went back to her bedroom.


    Seeing that Wu you returned to his bedroom, song Miao followed him. She and Wu you are in the same bedroom. Last night, Wu You urged her outside the bathroom. To be honest, song Miao and Wu you really can''t get along.


    Wu You changed into clean clothes in her bedroom. When she saw Jiang Chan''s coat, even a girl as big as her was inevitably a little embarrassed.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Jiang Chan''s coat has been stained with blood. Wu you holds Jiang Chan''s coat and is ready to wash it. Coldly, her way was stopped by song Miao. Song Miao put his hands around his chest: "is this Jiang Yuhui''s dress? Give it to me!"


    Wu you took a step back holding his clothes and avoided song Miao''s hand: "you''re so funny. This is Jiang Yuhui''s clothes. I should give it back to him. What''s your hand?"


    Seeing that no outsiders were present, song Miao was not willing to pretend again. She stared at Wu you: "you don''t know how to flatter me. How dare you Miss Jiang Yuhui?"


    Wu you was honest and impolite: "I don''t have that kind of mind about Jiang Yuhui. Who knows? Why don''t you pretend? I said you are so fake at ordinary times. In the end, people don''t look down on you?"


    Song Miao screamed, "shut up! Stay away from Jiang Yuhui!"


    Wu you refused to give in and tit for tat: "I advise you to save your heart. What kind of person is Jiang Yuhui? People have good grades and good family background. They will see you when they are ill. You have the ability to blind in front of me. You don''t have the ability to find Jiang Yuhui in person?"


    "What!" Wu You bypasses song Miao and ignores her. If song Miao goes to find Jiang Yuhui to confess, Wu you will admit that she is a man, but what does it mean to warn her?


    Is Wu you the kind of person who is warned? Who doesn''t know who? The most annoying thing is this kind of people who use small means. Nothing is disgusting!


    You won''t let me get close to Jiang Yuhui. I have to get close to Jiang Yuhui. I''m not angry with you!


    Wu you is a girl of that kind. Although she doesn''t have that kind of mind about Jiang Yuhui, she can''t stand being provoked by song Miao. If you don''t give you some color to see, you think I''m easy to bully!

 Chapter 163

    Just after the first class, Wu you stood up and returned his clothes to Jiang Chan. By the way, he also increased the volume: "classmate Jiang Yuhui, do you lack your deskmate?"


    It''s a big play. Someone is so brave that he calms down in class. It''s no different from the teacher''s class. Jiang Chan looked up at Wu You''s eyes, and there was an imperceptible plea.


    He playfully lifted up the corners of his lips and glanced at Song Miao who had been staring at this side: "if you can guarantee that it will not affect me, then I am short of a deskmate."


    "OK, I promise to help you keep the peach blossom off the ground. Wu you put up three fingers to swear, and Jiang Chan nodded:" then sit down! "


    Wu you immediately cheered and came over with his desk, leaving song Miao alone. To say that Wu you is also a hundred unwilling, but the teacher arranged for her to share the table with song Miao. She has endured song Miao for a long time.


    The development of things was only in a flash. In less than two minutes, Wu you had just come out of the oven and became Jiang Chan''s deskmate. The students who watched the scene were very surprised and secretly hated that they were late.


    Jiang Yuhui''s character is still very good. Why don''t you say it yourself? If he had taken the initiative, Jiang Yuhui''s deskmate would be him now.


    At that moment, many people crowded around Jiang Chan''s forehead: "Jiang Yuhui, do you still need a deskmate? Look at me. I''m tall and have abdominal muscles. We can also play basketball together. Why choose a little girl as a deskmate?"


    The first person to speak is the sports committee in the class. He is very sunny, but the ground is a little dark. At the moment, he was laughing with big white teeth and looked at Song Miao maliciously.


    Song Miao immediately blew up and protected Jiang Chan like an old hen: "what are you talking about? You, my classmate Jiang Yuhui was kind enough to save me from the fire pit. You heartless people still want to cut off half a beard?"


    "Why is it a fire? Song Miao is not very good? How nice are you girls sitting together and their own topics. Why should you be at the same table with boys? Like Jiang Yuhui, we should be together."


    "Don''t say that. I''m thanking Jiang Yuhui. Don''t talk about anything else. The next class is math. The teacher is coming soon."


    Wu you is just a little girl, but her character is generous and fierce. She can say whatever she has. She doesn''t hide that she can''t get along with song Miao.


    High school students are also generally of higher quality. They won''t say anything to their face. Everyone will happily expose this stubble and won''t mention it again.


    Just from the beginning of this class, everyone gradually had a spectrum in their hearts, that is, Jiang Chan was very close, not as cold and inhumane as his appearance showed.


    After class, there are more students around Jiang Chan. Wu you has a good character and says a few words to everyone. Like a little sun, her voice can be heard in almost all classes.


    Listening to the laughter behind, occasionally mixed with the response of Jiang Chan, song Miao held the pen tighter and tighter. Did Wu you do it on purpose? Heaven and earth to her block!


    Song Miao''s new deskmate accidentally saw song Miao''s distorted expression and immediately trembled. I didn''t expect that song Miao, who looked very bright, had such a side. He scared the baby to death!


    The girl moved out a little silently. At the moment, she couldn''t help admiring Wu Youlai. She herself had a good life. She was accompanied by learning from God, but pushed her into the fire pit.


    She decided to go and tell the old class in the afternoon that she would rather sit alone than sit at the same table with song Miao! Song Miao used to look good. Why is it like a different person now?


    The girl shook her head and began to brush questions again.


    Song Miao doesn''t know that he will be isolated in the future. He is still itching to Wu You''s hate teeth and has resentment against Jiang Chan. She never felt that she was wrong. When something happened, she looked for the reason from others first.


    If Jiang Chan fell in love with him, where would this happen later? Now it''s more difficult for her to get close to Jiang Chan. He stepped into the classroom in class. After class, he was praised by all the boys.


    After school, there were no people. Song Miao wanted to go to the competition class to find him. The time of the competition class was different from that of the evening self-study. Song Miao threw himself into the air several times.


    In the guerrilla war between Song Miao and Jiang Chan, the final exam soon arrived. Jiang Chan was relaxed after the exam. It happened that there was no class in the competition class today. He was going to go back and read again. He had a half day rest in the afternoon.


    Jiang Chan walked briskly to the garage with her schoolbag on one shoulder. Where did she know that someone was waiting for a rabbit?


    Song Miao sat on Jiang Chan''s small electric donkey and looked at Jiang Chan with a smile.


    "Classmate Jiang Yuhui, let''s go to dinner together?"


    Finally, song Miao talked to Jiang Yuhui. Song Miao couldn''t help but feel hurt. It was not easy for her to come and wasted her time. She just handed in her paper in advance. At this point, Jiang Chan handed in the paper in advance. After several times, song Miao also found out his habit.


    Jiang Chan stood three steps away from Song Miao: "sorry, we''re not familiar. Please come down. I''m going back."


    Jiang Chan is a girl. Song miaoming wants to soak him. How can she promise? Although she is wearing Jiang Yuhui''s shell now.


    What''s more, Jiang Yuhui''s wish is to stay away from Song Miao. Jiang Chan is far away from her. How can she promise to have dinner with her?


    Song Miao didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would be so shameless. The smiling face of sunshine was also put away. Instead, he smiled and said, "I''m going back today. Can classmate Jiang give me a ride?"


    As long as she gets on Jiang Chan''s car today, she can let Jiang Chan fall into her palm. Song Miao is so confident.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I don''t know you well. Please come down. There is a bus at the school gate. You can go back directly by bus. Sorry, please come down."


    Jiang Chan accentuated her tone and listened very seriously. Song Miao was frightened by Jiang Chan''s tone like ice residue and came down from the back seat of the car.


    Jiang Chan pushed the car for a few steps and suddenly turned around and said, "classmate song, don''t bother with me. I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing song Miao''s disapproval, Jiang Chan continued: "I don''t want to bully others. Please feel free to leave me alone!"


    Song Miao shrank and Jiang Chan pushed the car away. Song Miao, who was left where he was, stamped his feet and left angrily. After she left, a girl came out from behind the nearby tree and looked at Song Miao''s back with a smile.

 Chapter 164

    Naturally, this is Wu you who is not right with song Miao. Her grades are also good, but she doesn''t have an examination room with Jiang Chan. She was eager to go home. It happened that the history of the last exam was what she was good at. When she finished, she handed in the paper early.


    How did you know that you saw such a good play when you came to the shed to push? Wu You pulls the corners of her mouth. Unexpectedly, song Miao is so shameless. She doesn''t intend to tell it. As long as song Miao doesn''t come to provoke her, she can act as if she doesn''t see anything.


    Jiang Chan rode home on a small electric donkey and bought some ingredients on the way. I still prefer to cook by myself, although only Jiang Yuzhi has tasted her craft at present.


    Knowing that Jiang Chan can take good care of himself, Jiang Yuzhi simply threw all his mind on the company. Jiang''s father Jiang Malin told him to take good care of his brother before his business trip, which was also thrown away by him.


    Jiang Chan knows that he is busy and is happy not to be disturbed. In fact, this kind of life is really very comfortable.


    A black Mercedes Benz stopped at the door of the villa. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Is Jiang''s father and mother back today? It was originally agreed to go on a business trip for a month. I didn''t know that Jiang''s father and mother were delayed there. They didn''t come back until two months.


    As soon as Jiang Chan entered the door, something in her hand was picked up. As soon as Jiang Chan raised her eyes, she aimed at a woman who looked very strong. She smiled and asked for the dishes in Jiang Chan''s hand. Jiang Chan avoided and picked some light ones for Jiang ma.


    Although it was the first time to see Jiang MA in reality, Jiang Chan felt very good about her. After all, in the memory of the original owner, Jiang Ma did her duty as a mother and cared for the original owner very much.


    Even if the original owner later suffered from depression, Jiang''s mother kept taking care of him. It can be said that without Jiang''s mother, the original owner would not last so long.


    Jiang''s mother smiled and said, "the waiter is still cooking by himself now? How hard it is. Mom takes you out to eat?"


    The nanny stepped forward and said with a smile, "the second young master''s craftsmanship is quite good. I started for the second young master."


    At first, Jiang Chan wanted to cook, but the nanny was very frightened. Can such a teenager cook? But seeing that Jiang Chan did something like a model, the nanny didn''t say anything and went to do other things by herself.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "let you and dad taste my craft at noon. I didn''t eat less at home. Neither you nor dad have tasted it."


    Dad Jiang, who has been sitting on the sofa, also smiled: "then I have to have a good taste and see what our little son cooked today?"


    Jiang Ma glared at him: "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. You focus on your study now. It''s rare to have a holiday. Just rest at home, or go out and relax in the afternoon?"


    Although they are on a business trip, Jiang Chan''s performance will be sent to the mobile phone by the head teacher, including Jiang Chan''s monthly exam, competitions, and school performance.


    Jiang''s parents don''t have much requirements for Jiang Yuhui''s achievements. After all, learning is not the only way out in the world. But Jiang Chan did well. They lied when they said they were unhappy.


    What they are worried about is whether Jiang Chan will study so seriously and how to do if she breaks her body? If other children hear this, they must shout all kinds of unfairness.


    After a few words with Jiang''s father and mother, Jiang Chan went to the kitchen to work. I didn''t expect that Jiang''s father and mother would come back today, so I just bought some dishes. Fortunately, the nanny bought ingredients today.


    After Jiang Chan cooked two dishes, she was kicked out by Jiang''s mother, and the rest was made by her aunt. My son should be filial and cook one or two dishes. Do you really think you are a cook?


    After lunch, Jiang Chan naturally studied in her bedroom. The study is dedicated to Jiang''s father. Jiang''s father and mother didn''t come back. She is usually in the study. Jiang''s father has to deal with official business. She can only be in the bedroom.


    Recently, she has been busy with physics and biology competitions. She didn''t take time to watch the robot competitions that the original owner liked. And these can not be understood by a person on his own. It''s best to hire a special teacher.


    Jiang Ma pushed the door in and looked at Jiang Chan holding her head. "What are you thinking? I''ve been in for so long and you haven''t found it?"


    "I want to participate in the robot competition. I read by myself and don''t understand some places. Mom, do you know anyone?"


    Jiang Ma pondered: "your father should know more people in business. I''ll talk to your father."


    Jiang Ma frowned: "I heard your teacher say that you have participated in the physics and biology competition. Is it too tired to participate in the robot competition again? You usually have to study. How can you have so much energy?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless. If the original owner didn''t have this wish, she wouldn''t have to worry at all now.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t fallen behind in learning. I''m just very interested in robots. I wanted to participate in it before. Didn''t I get the hang of it at that time? It''s hard to deal with learning."


    Jiang Ma poked Jiang Chan''s finger: "well, be modest. Don''t be proud. Go to your father at night."


    Jiang''s father is a very resolute person. After Jiang''s mother said Jiang Chan''s needs, Jiang''s father changed hands and introduced a Daniel to Jiang Chan. This is a friend Jiang''s father knows when he is doing business. He studies computer science.


    Now I have my own company, specializing in developing games. He has so many programmers that he can be Jiang Chan''s teacher if he carries one out.


    After all, the core program of the robot is all kinds of coding. These programmers are good at it. Jiang Chan went to the company of the man introduced by Jiang''s father the next day to report. She also went to have a long experience.


    These programmers are very powerful. The problems that have plagued Jiang Chan for a long time are explained very clearly at their instigation. Jiang Chan is enlightened.


    Jiang Chan came to the game company for the first time. In the whole game company, except for girls at the front desk, the rest are boys. They are basically programmers. They all speak various code languages.


    Jiang Chan can only listen ignorant, many don''t know, which makes Jiang Chan not admit defeat. She is not a person who gives up easily. Knowing that she has a weakness, she wants to study hard to make up for it.


    These programmers are very powerful. They teach Jiang Chan not to hide. After all, talented people always have their own pride. They also have a good impression of Jiang Chan, which is easy to understand at a glance, unlike others who can''t do it foolishly.


    After exchanging wechat with more than a dozen programmers, Jiang Chan can directly consult them at ordinary times. She doesn''t need to take time to go to the game company. Once she enters the program, it''s like a sea, and she''s a passer-by from then on.


    The more she studies these program codes, the less she knows.

 Chapter 165

    Her sleep time is infinitely compressed, and every minute is very precious. When she was at school, Jiang Chan was also talking about these program codes, which made her feel that she was not crazy or alive.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought that her high school life would be spent in this intensive competition life. She didn''t know that after a new transfer student came to the class, Jiang Chan''s original plan gradually deviated from the track.


    The fourth class in the morning is English class. The old class led a boy in.


    "Excuse me, I''ll introduce a transfer student to you, and Qin Fen will introduce himself to you." the old class leaned aside and gave way to the boy walking behind him.


    The boys are very good-looking, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a trace of cynical smile on the corners of their mouths. They look very popular with girls. Many girls in the class are whispering, nothing more than how handsome they are.


    Jiang Chan also rarely separated a trace of mind. She was attracted by the name Qin Fen. The original owner is really tragic. Although he knows Qin Fen, he has never seen him.


    Later, after divorce from Song Miao, what I saw was only a portrait of Qin Fen. It''s just this Qin Fen. Is it that Qin Fen? Jiang Chan looked up. Although the boy on the podium was still young, he could still see that it was the man in the original owner''s memory.


    Ginger cicada playfully lifted up the corners of her lips, which was interesting. Isn''t this Lord always in the capital before? Why are you here this time? And transferred?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan glanced at Song Miao''s stiff back in front of her right. Sure enough, her fingers were holding the fountain pen core in her hand. She just hung her head down. Jiang Chan couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    Jiang Chan suddenly had a doubt in her heart. According to the truth, song Miao should not know Qin Fen at this time. How could she react so much?


    This is really more and more interesting. Qin Fen and song Miao gathered around Jiang Yuhui, and Jiang Chan became more and more curious about this task.


    On the podium, Qin Fen continued to introduce himself: "I''m Qin Fen, from the capital. I hope to get along well with you in the future."


    Although people looked at the dandy a little, they still spoke very well. Old Ben was relieved. At present, it''s not a thorn in the head. It''s much easier to do.


    The old class looked around to see where Qin Fen was sitting. At present, only song Miao''s position in the class was empty. The old class was ready to let Qin Fen get there.


    Qin Fen suddenly smiled and said, "I want to sit there."


    He pointed to Jiang Chan''s side, which was Wu You''s position. Wu you immediately stares at Qin Fen like a formidable enemy. It''s not long before she gets out of song Miao''s misery. Will she be pushed into the fire pit so soon?


    The old class frowned. Wu you was his niece. At the beginning, Wu you and Jiang Chan shared the table with him with his consent. Besides, he is also very accurate in looking at people. He knows that song Miao is not as sunny and cheerful as he appears.


    Wu you was very happy to stay away from Song Miao. However, the new student had to sit next to Jiang Chan by roll call, which made him a little worried.


    At the moment, he had quietly withdrawn the idea that it was not a harsh idea.


    In this case, Jiang Chan will say a few words. She stood up: "teacher, there are several positions in the last row that can let Qin Fen sit between me and Wu you."


    My heart loves to put forward the suggestion, which is also very good, and the old class agreed immediately. He patted Qin Fen on the shoulder: "then sit next to Jiang Yuhui''s classmate first, go to the academic affairs office to get a desk after lunch, and Jiang Yuhui will share a book with Qin Fen in this class."


    Qin Fen, carrying his schoolbag, politely squeezed Wu you away and stubbornly inserted it between Jiang Chan and Wu you. After the old class went out, the English teacher began to talk again.


    The back seat is very strange. Three people are crowded on two stools. Jiang Chan''s personality will certainly not sit on a stool with Qin Fen. Qin Fen pinches Wu you with soft persimmons.


    Wu you is a hundred unwilling, annoying new students. They robbed her deskmate and came to rob her stool!


    Qin Fen has been looking at Jiang Chan openly and secretly since he sat down. The reason why he transferred to school is to see what kind of person Jiang Yuhui is. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Jiang Chan turned a blind eye to such eyes, but glanced at him when he looked too blatantly. Qin Fen seemed to feel nothing. When he touched Jiang Chan''s eyes, he was a big smile.


    To tell the truth, this smile is very conspicuous. Jiang Chan can''t help feeling that Qin Fen''s appearance is really good. No wonder he has the capital to spend a lot of time and drink.


    At the end of an English class, Wu you jumped up immediately and stared at Qin Fen with a wrinkled face: "can you have a little demeanor? Look, you occupy such a big stool alone. I only sat less than one third of it. My waist is tired!"


    Qin Fen picked on his narrow peach blossom eyes: "my demeanor is for beauty. Are you a beauty?"


    He looked up and down at Wu you: "I forgot that you are not a beauty. You are still a dry flat string bean."


    Wu you just doesn''t understand any more and knows that Qin Fen''s words are not good. She can''t say what she wants to say for a moment. She is eager to hit Qin Fen when she comes up.


    Jiang Chan stopped the little girl: "OK, what do you have to worry about with him? He is just like this. The more you worry about him, the happier he is."


    There were few people in the class at the moment. Jiang Chan turned and looked at Qin Fen: "you too. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say in the class. Don''t take the set at home to the class. Everyone is a student. You''ve crossed the line."


    Being swept away by the sight of Jiang Chan, Qin Fen also felt that what he had just said was inappropriate, with a little flirting. This is also a flexible Lord. He apologized to Wu You dryly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said such a thing."


    Wu you is also a girl with great personality. Since others apologized, she won''t hold on to it. She just skimmed her mouth: "my adult doesn''t remember villains and doesn''t care about you. If you annoy me next time, I have to teach you a good lesson. I''ve practiced it."


    Wu you also blew his little fist. Qin Fen only thought that Wu you was talking hard with him. To what extent can a girl say and practice?


    He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll never say that next time. Is it OK, classmate Jiang Yuhui?"


    Jiang Chan picked up her schoolbag and said, "please let me go. I should go back."


    Qin Fen stood up and also picked up his schoolbag and fell behind Jiang Chan: "classmate Jiang Yuhui, I''m new here. Should you do your host''s friendship?"

 Chapter 166

    "For example, invite me to lunch or something?"


    "I''m going back to dinner. Do you want to go back with me?" Jiang Chan kept walking and quarreled with Qin Fen. Qin Fen seems to be fine at present. Except for a little glitz, there are really no big shortcomings.


    Besides, Jiang Chan is also curious about how Qin Fen appeared here, so she doesn''t mind chatting with Qin Fen for a while.


    Qin Fen immediately clapped his hands and smiled with big white teeth: "that''s good. I didn''t expect Jiang Yuhui to be so enthusiastic. He took me to your house for dinner the first time. Let''s go quickly. I''m already hungry."


    Jiang Chan silently put a label on Qin Fen. He is still a cheeky man. Jiang Chan quickened her pace and walked into the shed. Qin Fen always flew wildly. When she saw the little electric donkey pushed by Jiang Chan, her face twisted.


    "Xiaohuihui, let''s take this car back?"


    He looked at the little electric donkey with an unhappy face. Qin Fen had never taken such a small car in his life! Looking at Jiang Chan''s two long legs, Qin Fen was even more unhappy.


    Jiang Chan smiled and held the handle of the car: "you can walk back by your No. 11 bus. If you don''t sit, I''ll go back. You''ve spent a lot of my time."


    Jiang Chan admitted that she did it on purpose. Who made Qin Fen talk all the time? Qin Fen tried to struggle again when he thought that he wanted the women to sit in the back seat of the boys like a little girl.


    "Well, I''m taller than you. Why don''t you sit in the back? Your back seat is so small that I can''t drive it?"


    Ginger cicada feet feet, and relentlessly refused him: "no, this is my car, I has the final say, do you know the way?"


    Qin Fen was completely defeated. He could only hold his schoolbag and sit behind Jiang Chan wrongfully. He looked like a angry little daughter-in-law. In his private heart, he always felt that the back seat was exclusive to girls. He was still sitting behind a boy as a big man. What''s the matter?


    If Qin Fen had ears on his head, his ears must be drooping now. Compared with his depression, Jiang Chan was in a very good mood. Riding a small electric donkey was very fast all the way.


    Within ten minutes, Jiang Chan took Qin Fen to Jiang''s community. Qin Fen stood in front of Jiang''s villa and said, "I didn''t expect your house to be very rich. The price of this house is not cheap, and the location is still so good."


    Jiang Chan threw down her schoolbag: "it''s the struggle of her parents. I don''t know how much. What do you want to eat?"


    Qin Fen opened his mouth in surprise: "do you want to cook?"


    Jiang Chan gave an eye to the knife and said, "think too much. Your aunt is there. Just tell your aunt what you want to eat. I''ll go upstairs to read first. Help yourself."


    There was nothing worth Qin Fen''s coveting at home. Jiang Chan assured him to stroll around the house and went to the third floor with his schoolbag. The villa of the Jiang family has two floors. The first floor is the venue of Jiang''s father and mother, and the second floor is shared by Jiang Yuhui and Jiang Yuzhi.


    After Qin Fen and his aunt ordered, they sat in the living room for a while and bored to influence Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan entered the bedroom without closing the door. Qin Fen came up and saw him.


    He wandered into the bedroom and blinked after seeing the programming book read by Jiang Chan: "do you understand? It looks very difficult."


    Qin Fen, who has been learning scum all his life, just looked at it and felt dizzy. All his skills were used to eat, drink, drag racing and soak up girls. He had a headache when he saw books.


    "Fortunately, it''s not difficult to understand." Jiang Chan looked at Qin Fen. He was lying on her bed in large letters. Jiang Chan thought calmly that she had to ask her aunt to change these four sets in the afternoon.


    Just now Qin Fen is here, Jiang Chan also has doubts: "aren''t you from the capital? The education level in the capital is much better than ours. Why are you here?"


    Qin Fen sat up sharply: "how do you know I''m from the capital? Old Ben didn''t say I''m from the capital?"


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "I naturally have my channels. Why did you come here first?"


    Qin Fen stared at Jiang Chan for several times and suddenly lay down: "I just want to see what you look like? You are very different from what I imagined."


    Jiang Chan was also very keen: "what do you think? Do you know me?"


    "You can know me. I can''t know you yet?" Qin Fen was a little grumpy. It was obvious that things had exceeded his expectations. He was upset.


    "Of course, tell me what you imagine me to be?"


    Jiang Chan propped her head and looked at Qin Fen like a salted fish. Even if it was salted fish, people were also salted fish in the rich second generation.


    "Introverted, not talkative, dough like temperament, hanged all over the neck of a song in Miao Dynasty." Qin Fen unpolitely tucked the ginger cicada, trying to see what was different from the face of the ginger cicada. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan heard him make complaints about Jiang Yuhui, not herself, but she had no expression at all.


    Normally speaking, it''s not good for such a big secret to be revealed in front of a stranger, but Qin Fen seems to be unable to control himself, and his mouth is bald and fast.


    Jiang Chan listened to Qin Fen''s words, but she had more judgment in her heart. In this way, it is logical, "you said that you have been hanged from the tree of song Miao all your life. Do you know song Miao?"


    Qin Fen gave up: "I said I knew you in my last life. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe it, why not?"


    "Don''t talk about me. You have secrets, too. How do you know me?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged insincerely: "I said I knew it in my last life. Do you believe it?"


    She is absolutely telling the truth. She doesn''t know Qin Fen. Didn''t she know it from the memory of the original owner Jiang Yuhui? It''s not too much to say in my last life.


    Qin Fen sighed: "I''m desperate in this world like a sieve. I thought I was alone."


    Jiang Chan calmly turned the book: "believe me, I''m different from you. You''ll know later."


    Qin Fen a carp said, "what''s different? You all know my biggest secret. Tell me one of yours?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear to the noise in her ear. "Did you see song Miao in your old class today? It''s reasonable that song Miao is still your ex girlfriend. Don''t get close when you meet him?"


    Qin Fen called a man who didn''t care: "what''s good to see? It''s said that it''s an ex girlfriend. According to logic, I don''t know her in this life."

 Chapter 167

    He raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "you really know everything about us. Are you back?"


    Although he didn''t like learning, he was not stupid. He walked around Jiang Chan twice: "no, if you come back, you should hate song Miao''s teeth. How can you be so calm?"


    Jiang Chan pushed away his face in front of him: "your saliva has sprayed on my face. I said earlier that I am different from you. You will know the result in the future."


    Seeing that there was no result from Jiang Chan, Qin Fen was discouraged to lie on Jiang Chan''s bed, touched his mobile phone and began to play the game: "forget it, I''ll pass the time myself."


    Listening to the game sound from behind, Jiang Chan''s mind was not calm. What is Qin Fen''s situation? be reborn? He said that the original owner had been hanged from the tree of song Miao all his life, which means that Qin Fen probably knew the final outcome of the original owner.


    But didn''t Qin Fen have an accident racing soon after he broke up with song Miao? What''s going on? Things are really getting more and more interesting.


    After looking at Qin Fen heartlessly, Jiang Chan calmed down and continued reading. The room was very quiet, only the sound of Qin Fen''s game.


    Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear to Qin Fen as if he were a decoration. Looking at Jiang Chan''s concentration, Qin Fen, who was addicted to the game, suddenly wrinkled, and the action on his hand slowed down. Finally, he simply pressed out the mobile phone.


    Compared with Jiang Yuhui, a school bully, he is like a dissolute child of game life, although he is indeed a dandy. People''s school bullies are so serious about their study. Does he want to rise up as a scum like him?


    Qin Fen couldn''t help thinking of how ambitious he was when he came back from rebirth. In less than a month, he had returned to his former appearance?


    Qin Fen is indeed reborn. If song Miao is allowed to be reborn in this world, Qin Fen cannot be allowed to be reborn? After a drag racing, he even climbed down the cliff with people and cars, and the car burned down at that time.


    People seem to have souls after death, which surprised Qin Fen. After his death, his soul did not dissipate, but remained with Qin''s parents.


    Looking at Qin''s father and mother getting old overnight, Qin Fen also regretted it rarely. I knew he wouldn''t play this drag racing. It was fun for a while, but the injury and pain to the old couple were lifelong.


    Qin Fen, in his soul state, followed Qin''s parents. He wanted to comfort them, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch them sink day by day.


    Until Qin''s mother accidentally met Jiang Xiaobao, song Miao''s son. The base camp of the Qin family is in the capital. Song Miao stayed in the capital after graduating from Capital University. The former owner Jiang Yuhui naturally accompanied her in the capital.


    To be honest, Qin Fen has forgotten song Miao. At the beginning, he and song Miao broke up simply and patiently. He accompanied song Miao in love for several months. Later, he was really bored. Qin Fen broke up with song Miao immediately.


    When he broke up with song Miao, he gave song Miao a lot of compensation. How do you know that song Miao was pregnant later? Song Miao wants to find Qin Fen, but after Qin Fen and song Miao break off, they change all their numbers, and song Miao can''t find anyone.


    Finally, the original owner took the black pot. Qin Fen slowly learned these things later. He is not so bad as to be heinous. After knowing that the original owner is a pot carrying Xia, Qin Fen rarely feels a trace of guilt for the original owner Jiang Yuhui.


    He followed Qin''s parents and watched song Miao take Jiang Xiaobao into the door of the Qin family. In his private heart, Qin Fen had no opinion on Jiang Xiaobao. After all, the child gave Qin''s parents a lot of comfort.


    And watching Qin Xiaobao grow up day by day, he is becoming more and more excellent. Qin Fen also praises the child more and more. But Qin Fen was extremely dissatisfied with song Miao,


    Although Qin Fen is a little dandy, he is not stupid. He can see whether a person is sincere or false. He has a bad motive for song Miao, but is song Miao really flawless?


    Can he remember song Miao''s undisguised joy when he received his precious gift. To put it bluntly, song Miao''s essence is no different from other money worshippers, but song Miao is not as obvious as others. Of course, this is also related to song Miao''s inexperience.


    As soon as the girl worships money, Qin Fen''s impression score drops slightly, so breaking up becomes inevitable. Song Miao has no problem finding the original owner to be the successor, Qin Fen. After all, he didn''t clean up the matter at the beginning.


    However, after Song Miao followed Jiang Xiaobao into the Qin family, Qin Fen really couldn''t accept the dissolute life. He thinks he is a man without integrity, but he doesn''t know that song Miao is even getting worse.


    Especially when song Miao encouraged Qin''s father to deal with Jiang Yuzhi and Jiang''s father''s company, Qin Fen looked down on Song Miao. Isn''t this an obvious white eyed wolf?


    Fortunately, his son Qin Xiaobao was very awesome, and not being taken off by Song Miao''s mother. This is why Qin Fen is very grateful to Qin dad. If he had not been able to speak and teach by Qin, his son could grow up so well.


    Qin Fen, who was in a state of soul, followed Qin''s father and mother, watched song Miao die step by step, and finally separated from Qin Xiaobao. Qin Fen was very relieved.


    But after learning the ending of Jiang Yuhui by chance, Qin Fen sighed with satisfaction. If there are any sorry people in this life, there are undoubtedly three. The first two are Qin''s father and mother.


    The third is Jiang Yuhui. Although Jiang Yuhui doesn''t know his existence from beginning to end, Qin Fen knows that he died of depression at a young age.


    Especially later, Qin''s father also suppressed Jiang Yuzhi''s company, making Jiang Yuzhi unable to live in the capital. At the thought of this, Qin Fen gnashed his teeth at Song Miao.


    He was really blinded by shit at the beginning. How could he take a fancy to song Miao? Is there song Miao in the class today? Qin Fen felt his chin playfully, as if he didn''t see who song Miao was.


    So the first thing Qin Fen did after he was reborn was to stubbornly pester his mother to go through the transfer procedures for him and work at the same table with Jiang Yuhui, perhaps unconsciously compensating Jiang Yuhui.


    But to his surprise, this Jiang Yuhui is different from the Jiang Yuhui he imagined? Didn''t you say that you are depressed, introverted and don''t like to talk? I don''t like talking. Where can I see this depression?


    Qin Fen simply propped his chin with one hand and looked blatantly at Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 168

    Jiang Chan turned a blind eye to such eyes. Just when she heard bursts of grunts in the room, Jiang Chan put down her pen and turned to look at Qin Fen: "aunt''s meal should be ready. It''s time to go down to eat. I can hear your stomach crying so far."


    Qin Fen is a carp. His young body has strength. At this time, Qin Fen thought of the weakness that was hollowed out by wine and color, and he immediately shivered.


    It''s decided that the second thing to come back from rebirth is to exercise well and eat delicious food. It''s good to be reborn again, Qin Fen thought with a smile.


    The young man at this age was able to eat. Even the thin looking Jiang Chan ate three bowls of rice at one go. Qin Fen added another bowl and ate with the soup of braised meat.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look away. At least she was a rich second generation. What delicacies have she never eaten? He saw a stewed pork here, as if his eyes were red.


    With enough food and drink, Qin Fen wiped his mouth and began ge you lying on the chair. Jiang Chan couldn''t see it and kicked him: "get up and go to eliminate food. After eating, you will sit and have a small stomach."


    Qin Fen immediately stood up and paced back and forth in the living room. Looking at Qin Fen who is like a peacock, Jiang Chan twitched the corners of her mouth. How much fuss does it have to be?


    Jiang Chan looked at the programming book in her hand while wandering around. Looking at Jiang Chan like a nerd, Qin Fen glanced. He is also inevitably reflecting. It''s rare to do it again. Is he just abandoning the past in fun?


    At first, he vowed to carry forward his company and be filial to Qin''s parents. Now it''s only a month, he can''t do it?


    People who are better than you are studying hard. What qualifications do you have not to work hard? Qin Fen glanced, "Xiao Huihui, lend me your book. I haven''t received the textbook yet."


    Jiang Chan waved: "you can take the books upstairs at will. Don''t break them."


    At 12:40, Jiang Chan woke Qin Fen lying on his back on the sofa. Jiang Chan watched with her own eyes how Qin Fen pecked rice from the chicken until he fell asleep. It''s hard for him to insist for five minutes.


    "Wake up and wipe your saliva." Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless. Qin Fen foolishly opened his mouth and really touched his chin. When he saw the smile in Jiang Chan''s eyes, Qin Fen knew that he was teased by this guy.


    He threw jiang Chan down on the sofa with a tiger swoop. A flash of panic flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. She was still a baby. Suddenly she was so close to a man?


    When she thought that she was a boy now, Jiang Chan calmed down again. Jiang Chan pointed her finger at Qin Fen''s shoulder, "it''s time to start. I''ve given you a few minutes to move your desk and hurry to school."


    Perhaps he had already sat once. When he went to school, Qin Fen consciously sat in the back seat of Jiang Chan, looking elated.


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, is this self abandonment? Or completely release yourself?


    In the afternoon, the teacher instructed the rivers and mountains with exciting words on it. Qin Fen was sleepy. He thought that good students like Jiang Yuhui would listen very carefully in class. He didn''t know that this guy had been reading books since he arrived in the classroom. He didn''t give a look to the teacher who took it.


    Since Jiang Yuhui can do this, can he? Qin Fen thought so without psychological burden that his head nodded more frequently. When he was about to fall asleep, a chalk head was accurately thrown on his head.


    It''s hard for the physics teacher to turn around so accurately. Qin Fen suddenly looked up: "who threw me?"


    The physics teacher smiled: "I throw the floor, and the new students should listen carefully."


    Looking at the smiling physics old man, Qin Fen was a little scared. He still respected the old man. When the physics teacher said, he just sat down.


    Then he was unconvinced: "why did the teacher only find me? Didn''t he listen to the class?"


    Qin Fen pointed to Jiang Chan around him. Why? The little old man is too unfair. Didn''t he just doze off? Jiang Chan has been reading other books. Why don''t she look for him?


    The class was very quiet, and the physics teacher smiled: "if the new students can be like Jiang Yuhui, they will firmly dominate the first place in every exam, I won''t order you."


    Qin Fen''s eyes widened, and all his sleepiness was shocked by the first in this grade: "the first in age? Such a cow?"


    The physics teacher cleared his throat: "all right, listen to the class."


    After class, Qin Fen grabbed Jiang Chan and asked East and West. He was cheerful and eloquent. He soon became one with several rows of boys behind him and made an appointment to play basketball in PE class later.


    Listening to Qin Fen''s voice behind him, song Miao was lying on the table with his face twisted. How did Qin Fen appear here? She remembered that Qin Fen had always been the capital. Why did she come to this city this time?


    Seeing the warmth of Qin Fen and Jiang Yuhui, song Miao deeply felt that things were difficult. First, Jiang Yuhui no longer treated her so faithfully as she expected.


    Qin Fen, who should not have appeared, also appeared and got along so well with Jiang Yuhui. What''s the matter?


    "Song Miao, you''ll have PE class soon. Are you uncomfortable? Why don''t you take a leave with the PE teacher?" seeing that song Miao has been lying on the table, he ya, the school committee, asked politely.


    Song Miao quickly sorted out his expression and looked up again with a sunny smile. She shook her head. "No, I''m just sleepy. I want to have a little rest."


    Song Miao sat in three or four rows in front of Jiang Chan''s right. What she said to he Ya was naturally heard by Qin Fen. Hearing the name song Miao, Qin Fen couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Jiang Yuhui also said at noon that song Miao was in this class. He really didn''t recognize it at that time. Now, looking at Song Miao, Qin Fen is openly disappointed.


    Clean school uniform, thin face and dishes on his face. He doesn''t look like a rich and noble woman at all. Sure enough, his demeanor is more decorated by money.


    After looking at Song Miao and making sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person behind him, Qin Fen looked away. Although Qin Xiaobao was reluctant to give up, Qin Fen didn''t mean to continue the leading edge with song Miao.


    Although the direct impact of being away from Song Miao is that the Butterfly Lost Qin Xiaobao, Qin Fen is very confident. He thinks that the reason why Qin Xiaobao was so good at the beginning is not because of his good genes?

 Chapter 169

    He is particularly proud to think that no matter who he has a child with, that child will be as excellent as Qin Xiaobao! It can only be said that Qin Fen is also extraordinarily confident.


    No longer looking at Song Miao, Qin Fen suddenly put his arm on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "Xiao Huihui, let''s play together? I must kill you on the court."


    He''s taking revenge. Who asked the little physics old man to call his name this afternoon? Since you can''t beat Jiang Yuhui academically, you''d better abuse Jiang Yuhui on the court.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fen is all kinds of fighting. As soon as Jiang Chan raised her eyes, she saw Qin Fen''s undisguised happiness and her expectation for the basketball competition in the future.


    Jiang Chan could see Qin Fen''s thoughts at a glance. He could only say that Qin Fen was still too easy to understand and wrote everything on his face.


    "Yes, it''s not sure who we abuse." Jiang Chan said with great confidence. She didn''t play basketball with the boys in the class less. As for the key classes, everyone loves to learn, and most of them are devoted to their studies. There are few with good physical strength.


    Jiang Chan usually pays more attention to exercise. When she gets to the court, it''s the boys in the abusive class crying. After all, Jiang Yuhui''s physical quality is well practiced by her.


    Jiang Chan looked up and down at Qin Fen. Looking at the white cut chicken''s physique, won''t it be impossible to run twice on the court?


    Sure enough, Qin Fen barely ran a few laps on the basketball court, and then kept panting with his hands on his knees. He stared at Jiang Chan. A basketball was turning on the other party''s fingertips. Except for some sweating, he didn''t gasp at all.


    "You''re still not human? Why are you so powerful? Do you intend to see my jokes?" Qin Fen thought that the good students should be nerds. He can run and jump since childhood. It''s not a piece of cake to treat Jiang Chan?


    In fact, how beautiful I thought at the beginning, how much I hit my face now. Compared with Jiang Chan, whose face is not red and heart is not jumping, he looks like a sedentary nerd.


    Jiang Chan threw the ball to a boy not far away, sat down at the edge of the court and hissed: "who let you have bad intentions first?"


    Qin Fen pulled off his hair and knew that Jiang Chan had seen through his mind. He was not angry. He simply lay down beside Jiang Chan in a big font.


    "How can I compete with you? I can''t do anywhere?" Qin Fen was full of frustration. He couldn''t catch up with his achievements. He wanted to show off his authority on the court. He was taken around the court for several times and didn''t even touch the edge of a ball.


    The corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth tilted up: "even if you have a simple mind, your limbs are not developed."


    Qin Fen seemed to be hit by 10000 points, "Xiao Huihui, you will lose me like this."


    Jiang Chan stopped talking to him and looked at the time. Class would be over in ten minutes. There was no self-study this evening. Jiang Chan was going to go back to brush the questions early. She got up and went to the garage.


    After taking two steps, Qin Fen followed him like a piece of brown sugar, "I''m going back. Why are you following me?"


    Qin Fen, who had a rest for a while, smiled at the local ruffian. He put his hands in his pockets: "coincidentally, I also want to go back. We''re on the way. You can take me back by the way?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? I think your community is very good. I''m going to live in your community. Aren''t we on our way?"


    Jiang Chan ordered him: "you''re powerful. How long have you been here? Your home has been set up?"


    After Jiang Chan launched the small electric donkey, Qin Fen curled up his long legs and huddled in the back seat like a little daughter-in-law. Jiang Chan''s face is very recognizable. After all, the guard knows her first age.


    Jiang Chan is very fast. She took Qin Fen to buy a car. What''s the matter with her car? Ten minutes later, Qin Fen also pushed a small electric donkey out.


    When I got to the community, I happened to meet Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother. Seeing Qin Fen, father Jiang rolled down the window and said, "waiter, your classmate?"


    Before Jiang Chan said anything, Qin Fen immediately interrupted: "Hello, uncle. I''m Xiao Huihui''s deskmate. I just transferred to school today. I''m Qin Fen."


    If Qin Fen really wants to be nice, no one can escape his palm. Jiang Ma immediately fell in love with Qin Fen. The child has a sweet mouth and will do things again. She is different from her two sons in character.


    The eldest son is calm and not enthusiastic. The second son has been quiet and introverted since childhood. Where has Jiang Ma seen such a dynamic boy? Her impression of Qin Fen is rising.


    After a few words, I know that Qin Fen also lives in this community. At present, she lives alone. Jiang''s mother immediately overflowed with maternal love and insisted on Qin Fen coming home for dinner at night.


    It means that Qin Fen lives outside when she is young. If she doesn''t know, she should take care of it. After all, she is a friend of the sophomore, isn''t she?


    Jiang Chan listened and was speechless. Where the hell did he see that Qin Fen was like a cabbage in the field? The rich second generation from the capital are very rich. What good food have you never eaten?


    But looking at Qin Fen''s flattery and obedience in front of Jiang''s mother, Jiang''s mother was teased by him to laugh. Jiang Chan also recognized it and thought it would make Jiang''s mother happy.


    There are one and two. Qin Fen has come every day since he had dinner at Jiang''s house. When my aunt prepares breakfast in the morning, she will prepare Qin Fen''s share more.


    This guy completely subdued the Jiang family. Jiang Ma wanted Qin Fen to be her son.


    Looking at Qin Fen pondering over the paper, Jiang Chan hooked his lips and knew how to work hard. It seems that there is still hope. Perhaps Qin Fen has gradually changed after spending a long time with Jiang Chan.


    Knowing that he should not be so abandoned, he simply stared at Jiang Chan, who was the first in grade and a ready-made tutor.


    Jiang Chan also speaks very well. She is still very happy to see others working hard. Isn''t it after class counseling? She promised to improve Qin Fen''s achievements.


    Now Jiang Chan and Qin Fen can be said to be inseparable. After all, Qin Fen lives next door to the Jiang family. In the morning, they run together and have breakfast together. After breakfast, they go to school together and come back together.


    If Jiang Chan goes to the competition class, Qin Fen will brush the questions carefully in the classroom, and then wait for Jiang Chan to go back together.


    Some people are tired of seeing each other, while others are like old friends at first sight. Although they have only known Qin Fen for a few days, Jiang Chan thinks Qin Fen is still a good person and is righteous enough to her friends. At present, she really doesn''t find anything to dislike.


    Qin Fen''s foundation is too poor. Even if Jiang Chan makes up a missed lesson, he can''t catch up in a moment and a half.

 Chapter 170

    In addition, Jiang Chan''s tutoring to Qin Fen began in junior high school, so Qin Fen couldn''t understand the curriculum of senior high school. Sitting next to Qin Fen, Wu you looked at Qin Fen in a daze and kindly pointed him out.


    Wu you is also a good student. Despite the small conflict that Qin Fen transferred to school, the three people in the last row also got along well. Now Qin Fen is sitting between two Xueba. If you don''t understand, just ask Xueba.


    In short, Xueba takes him to fly.


    The evening self-study will end at 9 o''clock, but the competition class will be around 10 o''clock. The class is almost gone, and Wu you goes back to his bedroom. Qin Fen is still in his seat. He wants to wait for Jiang Chan to go back together.


    Song Miao lingered until she and Qin Fen were left in the class, and then she slowly came to Qin Fen. Qin Fen is happy to brush the questions, and the more he does later, the more smoothly.


    Suddenly, the light in front was blocked, and Qin Fen didn''t lift his head: "classmate, you blocked my light."


    A few seconds later, Qin Fen was impatient when he saw that the people in front didn''t move. He was not a kind-hearted man himself. Qin Fen looked up before he threw down his pen.


    Is it not song Miao or who is standing in front of him? She was staring at Qin Fen with her hands around her chest.


    Qin Fen picked his eyebrows. He didn''t go to song Miao. Song Miao turned to him? Goodbye to song Miao. Qin Fen doesn''t feel anything about song Miao. He could break up with song Miao when he was alive in his last life. Besides, he also found the true face of song Miao. How can Qin Fen have any different feelings for song Miao?


    Now it''s just like being a stranger. Qin Fen and song Miao haven''t said a word.


    Looking at Song Miao''s expression, Qin Fen holds his head with one hand, which is Jiang Chan''s usual action.


    "Classmate, what are you looking for me? What are you talking about? Are you staring at people this big night?"


    Qin Fen''s expression was too serious. Song Miao carefully observed Qin Fen for a long time and tried to find out a flaw. Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    These days she doubted whether Qin Fen came back like her, but she observed for a few days, but she didn''t see anything.


    Song Miao collected her mind and looked at Qin Fen, who was impatient in front of her. A stream of resentment suddenly surged in her heart. The reason why she fell into that position in her previous life was Qin Fen.


    He was so impatient when he abandoned her. So high and arrogant. But now Qin Fen doesn''t know what happened in her last life. She can''t say anything even if she wants to get angry.


    After holding for a long time, song Miao said coldly, "stay away from Jiang Yuhui. Don''t spoil Jiang Yuhui for a rich second generation like you."


    "Yo ho!" Qin Fen exclaimed, "what do you mean? Jiang Yuhui is an independent person. What kind of identity do you ask me?"


    He crossed his legs and said, "or is it just that you are hot when you shave your head?"


    Song Miao looked at Qin Fen smiling and wanted to hit the book in front of him in his face: "I tell you, stay away from Jiang Yuhui!"


    Qin Fen put away his smile: "why? Have you shifted your target? You want to hang Jiang Yuhui? You don''t look at yourself. What capital do you have to covet Jiang Yuhui?"


    Standing by the door, Jiang Chan cleared her throat. She went to the class to get a book. A physical material fell on her seat. She took advantage of the class break to get the book. She didn''t know that Qin Fen compared her to a big fish as soon as she came to the door.


    He also ran into the scene where song Miao warned Qin Fen. Jiang Chan came in, picked up a physical material at Qin Fen''s hand, and turned around to go out again. When hearing Jiang Chan''s light cough, song Miao''s body froze.


    She didn''t know how long Jiang Chan had been here and what she had heard. She just felt very embarrassed now. She wanted to find a seam to drill down immediately.


    Jiang Chan patted Qin Fen on the head: "there are still seats in the competition class. Turn off the lights in the class. Don''t let song wait all the time."


    Qin Fen stood up quickly, grabbed the paper and went out with Jiang Chan. During this period, he didn''t give song Miao a look.


    After the two left, the heat on Song Miao''s face gradually faded. What''s all this about when you talk hard to others, but you''re hit by the party?


    On the corridor, Qin Fen said excitedly, "do you think song Miao is aware of your family situation and wants to keep me away from you so that she can catch big fish for a long time?"


    "Also came to warn me, cut, it''s too pediatrics?"


    Seeing Qin Fen talking, Jiang Chan stopped. Qin Fen bumped into the door without noticing. All the students in the class looked at him.


    Qin Fen, who consciously lost face, stopped talking, followed Jiang Chan like a little daughter-in-law, found a seat in the last row and sat down.


    After several questions, Qin Fen thought about song Miao''s expression, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He remembered that he had never said he was a rich second generation. He was also very low-key at ordinary times. How did song Miao know his identity as a rich second generation?


    In particular, the sentence "don''t bring bad Jiang Yuhui" is added later. It seems that you are familiar with him. The more you think about it, the more strange it is. If you don''t understand, ask Jiang Yuhui. This is Qin Fen''s idea during this period of time.


    After school, Qin Fen and Jiang Chan go back together. On the way, Qin Fen said his question to Jiang Chan again. Listening to Qin Fen say so, Jiang Chan''s heart must be deeper.


    Jiang Chan held the handle of the car and was very calm: "it''s not surprising that you can come back. If it doesn''t make sense, she can''t."


    After listening to Qin Fen''s words, Jiang Chan understood why song Miao came to approach her at the beginning of school. It is estimated that song Miao, like Qin Fen, was reborn.


    The world is really unfair. People like song Miao can have a chance to do it again. No wonder song Miao tried every means to get closer to her during this time. It is estimated that Jiang Yuhui should be her great obsession after being an animal.


    Even if song Miao didn''t hurt Jiang Yuhui, Jiang Chan still couldn''t accept song Miao''s thought. Think you can cover up everything before you do it again?


    make fun of! Jiang Chan is emotional or moral cleanliness. If a person betrayed his feelings and later repented and turned back again, Jiang Chan is absolutely unacceptable.


    It''s purely psychological. If you think about it, it''s a kind of retreat and second best. No one wants to be that time, isn''t it?


    After knowing the general origin of song Miao, Jiang Chan silently made up her mind. It seems that the farther away from Song Miao, the better.

 Chapter 171

    Jiang Chan silently accelerated the speed, but after driving out for dozens of meters, she found that there was no one around her. When Jiang Chan looked back, Qin Fen was still in place, with an unpredictable look on his face.


    "What are you doing when you''re gone?" cried Jiang Chan. Qin Fen woke up and rode a small electric donkey to Jiang Chan''s side.


    The more he walked, the more depressed Qin Fen was. He was able to be reborn because he had a lot of regrets. He killed himself at a young age, and he didn''t do anything harmful.


    He came back to be filial to his parents, but why did song Miao come back? In her last life, she had a natural and unrestrained life. She was picked up and sent in and out by luxury cars. It was a big deal to spend money. She had enjoyed everything she should enjoy. Why did God throw such a good thing as rebirth at her?


    Thinking of the scene that song Miao had just warned him to stay away from Jiang Yuhui, Qin Fen suddenly became excited. He leaned close to Jiang Chan and said with a smile, "you said she wouldn''t change her target and aim at you? Xiao Huihui, you''ll be blessed in the future!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "if you don''t gloat so much, I believe you are blessing me. No matter what she wants to do, she can''t succeed. It''s enough for someone to make a mistake."


    Looking at the door, Jiang Chan accelerated and left Qin Fen behind. Qin Fen gave a strange cry and rushed over with a smile in his eyes.


    He roared, "Xiao Huihui, I will protect your virginity!"


    Jiang Chan''s little electric donkey turned a big corner, and Qin Fen laughed behind. Jiang Chan spat and didn''t take care of him. The more you took care of him, the more energetic he was. He was silent when you were cold.


    Qin Fen is not joking about protecting Jiang Chan. After this day, he and Jiang Chan are basically inseparable. Song Miao, who wants to find some opportunities to get close to Jiang Chan, hates it.


    Although Jiang Chan can avoid song Miao, Qin Fen is also kind. Besides, it really reduces a lot of trouble for Jiang Chan. After all, Qin Fen has helped Jiang Chan avoid song Miao to a great extent.


    In a flash, it was the first round of physics and biology competition. After all, Jiang Chan has experienced it once in real life. Coupled with the training of teachers, the preliminary competition is easy for Jiang Chan.


    When the results came out, Jiang Chan also lived up to expectations and entered the semi-finals. The time of the second round is one month after the preliminary round. During this period, Jiang Chan needs to make up many experiments.


    She didn''t hold much hope for herself. After all, the semi-finals will be the home of senior two. She needs a year''s precipitation to fight again.


    Besides, the main purpose of her task is to brush experience without deliberately pursuing ranking. In this way, Jiang Chan''s state of mind is particularly stable, because she knows that she stops in the semi-finals to a great extent.


    Once the state of mind is stable, doing experiments is more like a fish in water. The physics teacher praised Jiang Chan in the competition class. Jiang Chan has been used to it. After all, there are not a few such eyes in the previous world.


    Because excellence has become a habit, the praise or envy of the outside world can rarely cause the psychological fluctuation of Jiang Chan.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Chan really stopped in the final later. Not because she is not good enough, but because she has too little experience and doesn''t brush enough questions and do enough experiments.


    Jiang Chan has nothing to regret about this. She just asks for mercy. She still has more than a year to prepare. By next year, she won''t just stop in the finals.


    Physics and biology stopped at the final, and Jiang Chan was not discouraged. Instead, she began to prepare for the mathematics and chemistry competitions. Of course, more thoughts were spent on the National Youth robot competition.


    After all, this is a new subject. Jiang Chan has never been in touch with it before. Although she has learned a lot from those programmers, Jiang Chan still needs to know how to assemble robots.


    Especially in the finals, the requirements for software and hardware are higher. The yuan family is not short of money. The original owner also has a small Treasury. In particular, after knowing Jiang Chan''s needs, Jiang dad gave Jiang Chan a big sponsorship, and the materials required by Jiang Chan were immediately complete.


    There is always a difference between theory and practice. Jiang Chan''s first robot stumbled on the ground. Looking at something like an iron pimple, Qin Fen smiled back and forth.


    "It''s so ugly. How can you make such an ugly thing?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes puffed. Isn''t this a novice on the road? The first step was always difficult. Looking at Qin Fen''s arrogant smile, Jiang Chan was unhappy. When Jiang Chan was unhappy, Qin Fen suffered.


    "Pa", Qin Fen''s face was pasted with a mass of white things. Qin Fen subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked: "sweet?"


    Ginger cicada slightly tilted her lips: "isn''t it sweet? You have a blessing in the mouth for the newly bought cream this morning."


    Next, in Jiang Chan''s studio, Qin Fen was locked by the ugly robot to erupt cream shells. At last, Qin Fen''s handsome face had seen its original appearance.


    When Jiang Ma pushed the door in, she saw Qin Fen holding her hand against her face, all covered with white cream.


    "Waiter, you''re naughty again. Qin Fen, go wash your face with me quickly?"


    Jiang Ma scolded Jiang Chan and took Qin Fen to escape from the clutches of the small robot. Jiang Chan sighed slightly and was a little disappointed. "The accuracy is still not accurate enough. It seems that it needs to be adjusted."


    Within ten minutes, Qin Fen came in again after a fresh wash. The probe saw that the robot had been disassembled into parts by Jiang Chan. Qin Fen came in with confidence.


    It was really his nightmare just now. No matter where he hid, the ugly robot would follow him and chase him. Qin Fen was almost scared out of his psychological shadow by the little robot.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is addicted to the adjustment and rectification of the robot, Qin Fen doesn''t bother Jiang Chan, but continues to brush questions on the next table.


    While brushing the questions, Qin Fen sighed that if his parents saw him studying hard and making progress every day, they would be happy to cry.


    Adhering to the desire to make his parents happy, Qin Fen brushes the questions and the ground more vigorously. Jiang Chan Yu Guang looked at Qin Fen as if he had beaten chicken blood, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    Learning makes people happy, especially when you solve problems through your own ability, which makes people feel more fulfilled.


    There was silence in the studio. Occasionally, the sound of Jiang Chan assembling parts came out, and the rest was the sound of sand on the tip of Qin Fen''s pen.

 Chapter 172

    After the division of Arts and Science in the first semester of senior high school, Jiang Chan arranged almost all her spare time for robot competition. She also asked for leave in school for three days or two because she had to go out to participate in the competition for a week or so.


    The robot competition cost Jiang Chan about half a semester. She successfully missed her first monthly exam and midterm exam, which also gave other students in the grade a chance to stand out.


    At least the first grade is not Jiang Yuhui''s annoying name at present. Jiang Chan came back just in time for the third monthly exam. After missing most of the semester, everyone is waiting to see whether Jiang Chan can continue to write her invincible myth.


    Among them, the old class was the most anxious. Jiang Chan''s vacation went out to participate in the competition. Several competition teachers protested to him, and he was also under great pressure.


    If there is a ranking, it''s OK to say. If there is no ranking back and the test score drops, the leaders should talk to him.


    Is Jiang Chan so easily defeated? Of course not. She still studies hard when she goes out to participate in the competition. After all, Qin Fen sends notes to her every day.


    Jiang Chan naturally chooses science. Although liberal arts is not difficult for her, the original owner''s wish is to take the road of computer, so it is still mostly science.


    Moreover, after understanding these formulas and theorems, there are few cases of losing points in science. After the second monthly exam, Jiang Chan regained the first throne again, leaving others to lament.


    I know this one is not so easy to defeat. They''d better honestly compete for the second place. After all, not everyone can get the score close to full marks. Why should they meet such demons?


    In the past, they also thought they were excellent, but after meeting Jiang Chan, they found that they were just an ordinary person. The arrogance of all the students faded a lot and became more down-to-earth.


    After class, Qin Fen hooked Jiang Chan''s neck: "honestly, what''s the result of going out this time?"


    He saw Jiang Chan always holding the little robot and making trouble all over the world. Of course, Qin Fen already had a shadow over the little robot. He tried not to gather in front of it. When he was sprayed with cream flowers.


    "It''s OK. I won a group award. It''s reported on the official website."


    Jiang Chan rarely smiles. The task left by the original owner to participate in the robot competition and win awards has been completed. Far away from Song Miao, the land is still good. The rest is to keep the Jiang family and Jiang Yuzhi''s company.


    It''s easy to say. As long as we stay away from the scourge of song Miao, the situation behind will not appear at all. It can be said that this is the simplest task that Jiang Chan has ever done.


    But will things be as simple as Jiang Chan thinks? Of course not. Jiang Chan can only keep herself away from Song Miao, but she can''t control song Miao''s words and deeds.


    The thought crossed in his heart was just a moment. Qin Fen over there had shouted: "shit, you actually won the gold medal? Isn''t that great?"


    Qin Fen has a wide range of friends. He shouted out in this voice, and almost all the boys in the class came together.


    "What gold award?"


    "This is the first time brother Hui has left the class for so long. We are really not used to it."


    "That''s right. The first in this grade is not brother Hui. We think it''s strange."


    "Qin Fen, stop dawdling. What gold award?"


    "Isn''t brother Hui going out to participate in the game?"


    Qin Fen read it out word by word: "our province won the gold medal in the team competition in this year''s national youth robot competition..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Chan was surrounded. "Brother Hui, are you too good? Go out and get the gold medal. How can it be a team game? Is there no individual game?"


    "This is a group competition. There is no individual competition."


    Jiang Chan is also happy to say something about the competition. She has learned a lot about going out to compete this time. Only what you can''t think of, and no one else can''t do, the structure of those robots is really strange.


    It''s a feast for the eyes when Jiang Chan goes out, so it''s necessary to go out and have a look.


    Listening to the voice behind, song Miao''s face was distorted. What''s good about this robot competition? Jiang Yuhui used to like these things. Cheng Tiandi read them with a programming book. It''s hard and can''t make money. Where is it as beautiful as other senior executives'' gold collars?


    Qin Fen announced: "in order to celebrate xiaohuihui''s gold medal, I''ll treat you this afternoon. It''s just that there''s no late self-study in the evening and there''s a rest tomorrow. Let''s go out and have a good time?"


    "OK, Qin Fen, you are so atmospheric!"


    Qin Fen waved: "there is one in our class. Everyone goes. I haven''t had a good relationship with you for so long. Everyone should give me face."


    "Of course, we''re going to eat big tonight."


    Under the subtle influence of Jiang Chan, Qin Fen had a lot less dandy. Once these dandies faded, Qin Fen''s personal charm gradually showed up.


    He is generous enough and doesn''t care about others. After all, he is a person who lives a lifetime, and he is much more stable than his peers. This is not a suggestion in the class, it immediately echoes.


    Perhaps in the eyes of students, Qin Fen may be more popular than Jiang Chan, the flower of kaolin.


    Listening to the call of friends behind, song Miao''s mouth pulled a mocking smile. Qin Fen still depends on money to buy people''s hearts. Does he think money is omnipotent?


    I really want not to go, but Jiang Yuhui will be here tonight. If I don''t go, it will be more difficult to find a chance to contact Jiang Yuhui in the future. Although he was very resistant to Qin Fen, song Miao decided to go to the class party in the evening.


    Xu is worried about the evening party. Many students are not in the mood to listen to the next class. It was easy. At school, Qin Fen stood up and said, "let''s meet at the school gate in half an hour, and we''ll go to Shengtang."


    "Wow, the prosperous Tang Dynasty is so expensive. The buffet will be nearly 200 per person." a girl exclaimed. It seems that the news that Qin Fen is a rich second generation is not false.


    "Yes, but Shengtang''s self-help is really delicious, and it doesn''t waste its high price."


    Song Miao went back to the dormitory with several girls in silence. She was thinking about what to wear to the party in the evening. Can''t she still wear school uniforms? How old-fashioned is that?


    Wu You curled her lips. She took off her school uniform coat and approached Jiang Chan pleasantly: "brother Hui, I''ll go to the school gate with you. I don''t have anything to clean up."


    Wu you has a small round face. Qin Fen''s hands are cheap. He usually pinches Wu You''s cheeks. Seeing Wu you smiling and flattering, Qin Fen grabbed Wu You''s small round face: "Xiaoyuanzi, you asked the wrong person."

 Chapter 173

    Wu You clapped Qin Fen''s hand: "don''t move your hands. I''m talking to brother Hui. What are you talking about?"


    Wu you is a little pepper with the same character. He is used to fighting with Qin Fen at ordinary times. At the moment, she is staring at Qin Fen coldly, and Qin Fen also deliberately teases her.


    "Look at the clothes you wear? Where does it look like a girl? It''s either gray or black all day."


    Facts have proved that no matter how much people change, they still can''t change their character. Even if Qin Fen floated for so many years after his death in his last life, it''s enough to be Wu You''s grandfather with the age of his last life.


    Wu You bared his teeth at him: "you care about me? I''m like this. You don''t want to see it. Don''t ask me if you have the ability. You''re picky. I haven''t complained that you let me separate from brother Hui?"


    Qin Fen immediately choked. The result was really his death, but Wu you got one. She shook her ponytail: "hum, primary school slag, despise you!"


    Knowing that the two were just fighting, Jiang Chan didn''t get involved. In recent months, all her thoughts have been spent on the robot competition. She has virtually shelved the other four competitions. She needs to make up for it quickly during this time.


    At the moment, Jiang Chan''s hand is a physics competition question. When it comes to competition, the least thing is to brush the question. As long as you are proficient in the subject, you won''t panic when you come to the field.


    Money can''t solve all problems in this world, but money can solve most problems. Qin Fen''s action was also very sharp. All the students in the class gathered at the school gate and got on the bus contacted by Qin Fen.


    In less than twenty minutes, all the students arrived at Shengtang. Shengtang is a high-grade seafood cafeteria in the city. The ingredients are very fresh, and many cocktail parties are held in Shengtang.


    Such a large group of students poured in and only occupied a corner of the hall of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Jiang Chan didn''t want to join the fun. She took some food she liked and hid in a corner of the restaurant to enjoy it.


    Qin Fen wandered around the restaurant. It was so easy to find Jiang Chan behind a green plant. Jiang Chan piled a pile of shrimp shells in front of him, and his hand kept moving.


    Maybe the environment in the orphanage was relatively poor before, and she didn''t eat shrimp several times. Jiang Chan was especially good at it. Now when she comes to this seafood cafeteria, Jiang Chan wants to feast her mouth.


    Not far away, song Miao looked at Jiang Chan''s actions. She remembered that Jiang Yuhui didn''t like seafood. How come this habit doesn''t exist in this life?


    Seeing Jiang Yuhui sitting there eating delicious food, song Miao felt that everything was in a mess. She bit her lip and suddenly turned in another direction.


    Song Miao remembered that Jiang Yuhui was allergic to peanuts. She happened to go to the sushi place. There were still quite a lot of sushi in the cafeteria, with a very rich variety.


    Song Miao picked some with peanut butter, then took a cup of orange juice and went in the direction of Jiang Chan. Just at this time, Jiang Chan was sitting there alone. Qin Fen didn''t know where to look for food.


    Song Miao pushed her carefully selected Sushi: "classmate Jiang Yuhui, this is the sushi I just took. It looks delicious to me. Would you like to try it?"


    Jiang Yu sniffed. "Is this peanut butter? Sorry, I''m allergic to peanuts. Let''s eat it by myself."


    The shrimp on Jiang Chan''s plate had reached the last one. She finished eating smartly and left with the plate, leaving song Miao sitting in her seat.


    What the hell is going on? After her trial, Jiang Yuhui is allergic to peanuts, but how can he like seafood so much? Song Miao looked at Jiang Chan''s back and fell into confusion.


    Jiang Chan took a few steps and slowed her heart. Unexpectedly, song Miao gave her this move. If she doesn''t have the memory of the original owner, song Miao will not see any clues this time.


    Now it seems that everyone can not be underestimated. If you treat others as fools, you are fools.


    Jiang Chan kept walking and walked towards her promising seafood. The original owner doesn''t eat seafood. Jiang Chan doesn''t know this, but the original owner is allergic to peanuts. Jiang Chan saw it in the original owner''s memory.


    After this class party, Qin Fen''s popularity in the class is unprecedented, not only because of that meal, but also because of Qin Fen''s character.


    Jiang Chan is methodically preparing for her competition, but song Miao has been looking at her openly and secretly, as if she wants to see her inside.


    It seems that it''s not a good choice to always let song Miao wander in front of her. Jiang Chan wondered whether to find something to do for song Miao? Song Miao was kicked out of the experimental class before Jiang Chan took action.


    Song Miao has left school for decades in his last life. On weekdays, he indulges in all kinds of eating, drinking and fun. The knowledge learned from books has long been returned to the teacher.


    Her grades are almost the end of the crane in the class. The elimination mechanism of the experimental class is very cruel. As long as she is the last in two consecutive exams, she will be kicked out by the experimental class.


    Unfortunately, song Miao finished last in the mid-term and second monthly exams. In this way, the old class naturally couldn''t tolerate her. After the results came out, they packed song Miao and sent him to other classes.


    The old class can''t wait. He knows that song Miao''s mind is not right. Now he can get her away. The old class feels a lot refreshed in the class.


    As soon as song Miao left, Wu you was the happiest. After class, I rarely talked and laughed with Qin Fen. Qin Fen and Wu you said two words, turned around and looked at Jiang Chan with a creepy face: "did she take the wrong medicine? She was so gentle to me today?"


    Before Jiang Chan could speak, Wu Youyin''s compassionate voice sounded behind Qin Fen: "well, I think you are a cheap skin, so I have to ask someone to help you relax. I spoke to you in a good voice. You actually said I took the wrong medicine..."


    Wu You''s good mood was blown away by Qin Fen''s words. You pinched me and I pulled your hair. Looking at the small movements of Qin Fen and Wu you, Jiang Chan smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Although Qin Fen is careless, not everyone can get close, but Wu you can pinch Qin Fen''s arm or hit him on the back from time to time.


    If Qin Fen doesn''t have that idea in his heart, Jiang Chan doesn''t believe it. Wu you is young and doesn''t know. Qin Fen, as a person of game flowers, can''t understand?


    Now when I think of it, isn''t Qin Fen a kind of daughter-in-law? Don''t look at his age, plus in his last life, he can be Wu You''s grandfather. He''s shameless. The old cow eats tender grass!

 Chapter 174

    Practice makes perfect. Make complaints about the action of the ginger cicada. It is a process of practice and success. This is a way to check the leak and fill the gap. At least, the ginger cicada is a lot of harvest.


    More topics are brushed, and you won''t be flustered when you see unfamiliar types of questions. Instead, you will calm down and slowly cut to the point and solve the problem. Without saying anything else, at least Jiang Chan feels that her level is much better than that in the real world.


    Song Miao went to another class, and Jiang Chan didn''t follow up her news. After all, according to song Miao''s achievements, it is very difficult to return to class 1 again, so the intersection between her and song Miao is intuitively much less.


    In the following year, Jiang Channa called one to work hard, and Qin Fen''s achievements rose slowly. Jiang Chan, Qin Fen and Wu you sit in the last row as usual, which is already an iron triangle.


    No one could tear them apart. Wu you, who sits on the two male gods of Jiang Chan and Qin Fen, has received the envy of everyone in the class. He is accompanied by beautiful teenagers every day and learns from God to explain the topic. How can he write a cool word?


    As everyone knows, Wu you is also a school bully. At least Qin Fen can''t catch up with Wu you after a year''s pursuit. In this year, Jiang Chan successively participated in the physical, biological, mathematical and chemical competitions, with good results. Although chemistry stopped in the finals, the other three entered the national team.


    This achievement of Jiang Chan is absolutely unprecedented in the city. Since Jiang Chan joined the national team, the banner in the campus has never been removed. Almost every corner of the campus can see that Jiang Chan won the first prize in the provincial competition and so on.


    Jiang Yuhui''s name has become a legend in the city. Others are tired when they prepare for a competition. The master applied for four at a time. Except chemistry, he did not enter the national team, and all the other three disciplines entered. This achievement is really brilliant.


    At this time, when she went to war, Jiang Chan was already the main force, and her team won the gold medal, which can be said to be the best achievement in history.


    When the news came back to the school, the headmaster and many teachers were going crazy. They rushed to Jiang Chan''s achievement. It was a great fame in the city. At the moment, the headmaster''s mouth was going to laugh. This was a real achievement.


    With Jiang Chan''s achievements, are you worried that his promotion is not smooth? Sure enough, in the second year, that is, Jiang Chan''s junior year, the headmaster was promoted to the Education Bureau. Before leaving, he told Jiang Chan to continue his efforts. It can be seen that Jiang Chan is liked by many headmasters.


    Normally speaking, since Jiang Chan has achieved such good results, it is certain to take the route of escort. To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Chan refused to walk.


    Qin Fen was going crazy. He grabbed Jiang Chan''s shoulder and said, "that''s the best university in the country. You refused to walk. What''s going on in your head?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm and didn''t look at Qin Fen''s ferocious face at all.


    "I want to study software engineering and develop in artificial intelligence in the future. The escort majors proposed by these universities are not my favorite."


    Other people''s majors are basically mathematics department, physics department, or biology department, etc., which is different from what Jiang Chan wants. She also analyzed the character of the original owner. Since the original owner is interested in robots and introverted, it is estimated that he will still be a researcher or programmer in the future.


    Combined with the professional scene, Jiang Chan felt that it should be good to choose the computer major. After all, the times are developing rapidly now, and it will be a network society in the future.


    "There''s no need to refuse to walk. If you really like computer major, don''t you just take it as your second major in school?"


    Qin Fen knew more, but he still felt that Jiang Chan''s choice was not rational enough. If there was a escort agreement in front of him, he would sign it without saying a word. After all, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to enter such a good university when he takes part in the college entrance examination.


    Jiang Chan clapped Qin Fen''s hand: "do you believe that I can enter the university I like even if I don''t want to be escorted?"


    Qin Fen was discouraged: "of course I believe it. I''ll give you nearly full marks and bonus points in those competitions. Naturally, you''ve gone everywhere, but it''s safer to have a place for walking."


    In recent years, Jiang Chan and Qin Fen get along well, and naturally talk more freely. Jiang Chan is also very relaxed in front of Qin Fen, at least with more smiles than before.


    "So, you don''t have to worry so much. Your grades are stable. You can go wherever you want."


    Almost everyone in the class heard this. That is, people like Jiang Chan would not be beaten if they said it. If others said so, they would have aroused ridicule.


    What can be done is called self-confidence, and what cannot be done is called arrogance. In everyone''s opinion, since Jiang Chan said so, he must be able to do it.


    Song Miao has been silent for some time since he was kicked out by class 1. Later, he made up his mind to be angry and strong. There is hardly a fool in the world. The difference is whether you are willing to work hard or not.


    After the last division of senior two, song Miao returned to the first class where Jiang Chan was. She can also be regarded as a learning slag counter attack manual, almost counting down her age, and worked hard all the way to the top dozens of grades.


    When seeing song Miao coming near behind the old class, Wu You''s face suddenly collapsed: "I hate it. Seeing her again, I knew she would come to our class."


    Qin Fen pulled Wu You''s ponytail: "she doesn''t sit next to us. Just don''t see it."


    Wu you shook his head, "Alas, you are upset. Brother Hui, you will have trouble in the future."


    Wu you smiled and called it a schadenfreude. Song Miao''s mind was unknown to others. At least Wu you knew it clearly. After all, song Miao warned Wu you when Jiang Chan rescued Wu you.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyelids and said, "don''t worry about other people''s affairs. You just made two mistakes in the physics test paper. You ordered them exactly?"


    Wu you immediately bowed his head.


    On the podium, song Miao looked at the people behind him and muttered. His eyes were dark. She suddenly smiled: "teacher, my foundation is not very good. Can you sit next to Jiang Yuhui and ask him to help me with my tutoring?"


    The old class frowned and saw that song Miao returned to class one. He also thought that song Miao had reformed. After all, her previous grades did rise all the way. Now, seeing song Miao staring at Jiang Chan, Lao Ban''s heart murmured.

 Chapter 175

    Before the old class could say anything, Qin Fen said, "Why are you so modest in the first thirty of the grade? We still need xiaohuihui to tutor? Xiaohuihui''s official staff is me. I don''t believe you ask xiaohuihui if he agrees to sit at the same table with you?"


    The old class has a good temper. Qin Fen has no scruples about talking to him.


    Looking at the topic, Jiang Chan frowned: "it''s good for Qin Fen to be my deskmate. I''m used to it. It''s been two years, and there''s no need to change it."


    The old class nodded approvingly, mainly looking at Jiang Chan''s opinion. Since Jiang Chan doesn''t agree, the old class won''t insist. After all, in the old class''s view, Jiang Chan is much more important than song Miao.


    It''s also a privilege for good students, isn''t it?


    Song Miao has openly proposed that it is best to sit with Jiang Chan, and the old class should also take into account the opinions of students. Therefore, a boy in front of Jiang Chan''s right was transferred, and song Miao became Qin Fen''s front table.


    The boy is very upset. How good is it to be close to the learning God Jiang Chan? It happened that a girl robbed her position today. The boy stared at Song Miao several times to vent his resentment.


    Song Miao is painless. As long as the goal is achieved, what do others think?


    After Song Miao sat at the front table of Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan felt that her life was a little difficult. Jiang Chan has tried to keep a distance with song Miao, but song Miao still wants to rush up.


    In the morning, I will bring breakfast to Jiang Chan, although Jiang Chan has never moved. Jiang Chan goes to physical education class. Song Miao waves the flag and shouts for Jiang Chan at the edge of the playground. After Jiang Chan leaves the playground, he sends Jiang Chan water and towels.


    Jiang Chan is helpless. God, what do you like about Jiang Yuhui? Can''t she change it? She''s a girl. She doesn''t want lily at all, okay? Not to mention the task of the original owner, Jiang Chan wanted to take a detour when she saw song Miao.


    The first mock exam is the second mock exam. Jiang Chan has taught herself at home after talking about the old class, and when she is a model, she will come back for exams.


    As soon as Jiang Chan went home to teach herself, song Miao provoked public anger. In the past, when Jiang Chan was in class, Jiang Chan taught the students in the evening self-study, because Jiang Chan was good at lecturing. Jiang Chan taught the students in the evening self-study every day.


    As soon as Jiang Chan left, everyone felt that the backbone was missing, and they all hated song Miao. Parents with a large family background quietly found the old class, which means whether they can transfer song Miao elsewhere.


    The old class also has a headache. Unexpectedly, song Miao is really a shit stirring stick. Unfortunately, in the third year of senior high school, we will no longer divide classes as before. The only thing the old class can do is to transfer song Miao to the podium.


    This is a special seat for "good students", so song Miao and Jiang Chan seem to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. One is next to the class podium and the other is near the window in the last row. Song Miao just wants to find Jiang Chan to say something, which is not as easy as before.


    As soon as song Miao left, Jiang Chan came to school the next day. No, I can''t. almost all the students in the class came to urge me. Without Jiang Chan sitting in the classroom, they were a little flustered. This is probably the confidence brought by learning God to them?


    We also know that Jiang Chan doesn''t want to see song Miao, so usually the students consciously isolate Jiang Chan from Song Miao. Looking at Jiang Yuhui surrounded by the crowd, song Miao firmly grasped the draft paper.


    She was still in a hurry. Looking at Jiang Yuhui''s eyes that didn''t look here, song Miao suddenly felt that she was right to do so? Jiang Yuhui is no longer the former Jiang Yuhui. She found it a long time ago.


    What she sticks to is Jiang Yuhui, who has deep love for her, but not Jiang Chan, who is stingy with her eyes. Song Miao chuckled, laughing at his stubbornness in the past three years of rebirth.


    After taking a final look at Jiang Chan''s direction, song Miao looked down at the reference materials. Just in the moment of lowering his head, big tears fell down and soon soaked the grass paper.


    She just wanted to make up for Jiang Yuhui. At the end of her life in her previous life, she finally realized that money, material power and so on were not as sincere as her lover.


    She was remorseful and began to believe in some karma. Is it because she did too many things sorry for Jiang Yuhui and the Jiang family in her last life, so although she lived again in this life, Jiang Yuhui''s feelings for her were taken back by God?


    Jiang Chan feels refreshed recently. Song Miao seems to have given up Jiang Yuhui and hasn''t been around her for several days. Jiang Chan feels polite and fresh.


    How nice it was earlier? Love is not the only thing in the world. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, how precious is the opportunity to do it again? Why spend all of it on love? Isn''t this a typical love brain?


    Qin Fen is also reborn. Isn''t he working hard now? What kind of life a person wants to live is not given by others. The most important thing is to work hard by himself. In this world, only himself can rely on.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t think about what song Miao has changed because of. The result is that the farther away song Miao is from himself, the better. To be honest, when receiving the original master''s task, the original master just asked Jiang Chan to stay away from Song Miao. This request seemed very cowardly to Jiang Chan.


    According to Jiang Chan''s point of view, if anyone is sorry for me, I won''t pick her. The three layers of skin are light. Where is it like the original owner to avoid it from afar? The original owner''s character is still a little steamed stuffed bun in a sense.


    But this is the task of the original owner. Jiang Chan is no longer willing to do it. God knows how much Jiang Chan wants to kick song Miao out every time she sees song Miao coming.


    Now Song Miao seems to have given up, and Jiang Chan doesn''t think much anymore. She devotes herself to the review of the college entrance examination. Who made her refuse the escort?


    In the second year, Jiang Chan had experienced a senior three career. This time, Jiang Chan still felt very nostalgic. No wonder some people say that the hardest thing in life is senior three, but the most nostalgic thing is senior three.


    In the third year of senior high school, parents are all grass-roots and trees. They want to do nothing for students. But the yuan family still should do what they should do. Jiang Chan''s life is still the same as before.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Chan has always been excellent, or maybe her parents want to be open. After all, according to the family background of the Jiang family, Jiang Chan finally failed to pass the exam for the first time, and the outcome of Jiang Chan is no worse.


    Of course, this possibility is very small. Everyone thinks that Jiang Chan will continue to write myths again in the college entrance examination. Jiang Chan''s score is more than enough to compete for the first place.

 Chapter 176

    The college entrance examination passed in a flash for three days. After the examination, Jiang Chan came out refreshed and waited to fill in the volunteer. Jiang Chan and song Miao were separated from each other. Seeing that the task was about to be completed, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes were a little smiling.


    Thinking that she would be able to go back soon, Jiang Chan''s footsteps were much lighter. She decided to submit the task after completing her volunteer. After all, she should start and finish well. Although she is very greedy for the computer major in the University, she wants to go to university again here.


    Most of Jiang Chan''s obsession is to learn and learn skills. In addition to the friendship of Qin Fen, Wu you and others, she has also received the love of Jiang''s father and mother.


    At the same time, she was also filled with competition experience in various disciplines other than information, and learned a lot of knowledge of software programming. Generally speaking. Jiang Chan has gained a lot in this world.


    Although according to Qingyuan''s judgment, the task of the world is relatively difficult, Jiang Chan feels good. She almost lies down and wins, and comes all the way.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought that time would pass so bland. How did she know that accidents would always be so caught off guard?


    The college entrance examination scores came out soon. Jiang Chan took off the title of the provincial champion again. When excellence becomes a habit, it will be addictive. Only maintaining the results of class 1 is generally good. After all, it belongs to the intensive class, and most of them are on the same line. At the moment, the group is lively, which means that everyone comes out to get together and have a Teacher Appreciation Banquet together, so that teachers don''t have to go to the students'' Teacher Appreciation Banquet one by one.


    Jiang Chan naturally agreed. Jiang''s father and mother have long wanted to give Jiang Chan a Teacher Appreciation Banquet. After all, Jiang Chan''s high score in the exam must be inseparable from the teachers'' teaching.


    Just stopped by Jiang Chan, who wanted to wait until the notice arrived. Now that the students put forward it, Jiang Chan will naturally attend.


    At 6 pm, Jiang Chan and Qin Fen went to the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Qin Fen also did well in the college entrance examination. He has determined to inherit his family''s company in the future. He filled in the major of enterprise management of Capital University.


    When he goes to college, he must study and practice in the Qin family''s company. It is estimated that after he graduates from college, the company will be handed over to him.


    Although Qin Fen has calmed down a little in the past two years, he is still noisy when it''s time to make trouble. Qin Fen takes Jiang Chan''s shoulder, "Xiao Huihui, let''s go out for a trip after the teacher Xie banquet?"


    "I have agreed with several friends that we usually play together, so we will go to Tibet."


    Qin Fenna called a dancer, and Jiang Chan nodded unavoidably: "OK, I haven''t been to Tibet yet. This time I just went out to open my eyes. I heard that the sky in Lhasa is particularly blue."


    Jiang Chan sighed, not waiting to submit the task after returning from Tibet this time? Anyway, the original owner is an otaku. I''d better leave it to her!


    Jiang Chan did well in the exam this time. Jiang''s father and mother directly rewarded a car, and Jiang Chan''s driver''s license had already been obtained. Jiang Chan is not an outspoken temperament, and the selected model is also relatively stable and generous.


    Of course, the price is not cheap. At least Jiang Chan can''t afford it at present. After all, she is a student. She can''t even afford a wheel with the income of writing and programming on weekdays.


    Qin Fen saw the car a little shadow. At the beginning, he was the accident of racing. He could never drive by himself. When he didn''t see the car, he got on the co driver with a snort.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows, coward! He didn''t care about Qin Fen. Jiang Chan got on the car in this car. Just after walking for a few minutes, a hairy head suddenly popped out of the back seat.


    Jiang Chan inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror and saw xiaoha spitting out his tongue, his front paws on the back of the chair, and his tail swinging behind him.


    When did the little guy run up? Jiang Ma, who is famous for her Kung Fu, covered her mouth and smiled secretly. It''s a little. It''s estimated that Xiao Er has found xiaoha. It''s too late to send it back.

 Chapter 177

    Father Jiang on the sofa looked at mother Jiang happily: "Why are you so happy?"


    Looking at the success of a prank, father Jiang smiled and shook his head. Jiang''s mother smiled: "Xiao ER may have seen Xiao ha now. It''s time to let him go out for a walk."


    Jiang''s father found that xiaoha, who had been spinning at his feet, was gone. He ordered Jiang''s mother, "you, like a child, what''s a sophomore going to the classmate''s meeting with xiaoha?"


    Jiang''s mother insisted: "why can''t I take it? I just want to temper my sophomore''s temperament, become a world of old age, and look at the vitality of young children."


    Dad Jiang glanced: "if you jump off like Qin Fen, you will have vitality?"


    If you had a son like Qin Fen, Dad Jiang would have to cry to death. "It''s good to be a waiter, calm and more reliable. Didn''t you just like me calm and reliable?"


    Jiang''s mother spat at Jiang''s father: "get shameless, get out!"


    Dad Jiang laughed.


    In the car, Jiang Chan and Xiao HA are facing each other. Seeing that Jiang Chan found himself, Xiao ha''s eyes lit up and he was about to jump on Jiang Chan. Unfortunately, the dog''s calf is short. After working hard for a long time, he didn''t climb up. The anxious little HA is whining.


    Qin Fen looked very interesting and carried xiaoha''s two front legs to the co driver. He pointed to three fires on xiaoha''s head: "this dog is good and knows how to follow the road."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows with a headache: "this summer, let''s go to the Teacher Appreciation Banquet. What does my mother mean by putting xiaoha in the car? What will xiaoha do then? Put it in the car? Will it heat to death?"


    Qin Fen smiled: "what are you worried about? Just take Xiao ha into your clothes at that time. I''ll take it and you''ll cover for me."


    He couldn''t let go of xiaoha and kept holding xiaoha''s sharp ears. Xiaoha was a temperament who liked to play with others and jumped on Qin Fen''s legs.


    Watching Qin Fen''s IQ fall back to three years old, Jiang Chan is very helpless. Forget it. Don''t expect a dog to have a head. Qin Fen, have you forgotten your real age?


    After parking the car, Qin Fen lifted up the hem of his T-shirt. Xiaoha was in Qin Fen''s stomach. Looking at Qin Fen''s stomach, it bulged like a pregnant woman.


    Jiang Chan dutifully covered Qin Fen. Just as she arrived at the door, Wu you came out to meet Qin Fen. The waiter didn''t come. Jiang Chan was very relieved.


    The students in the restaurant basically arrived. The teachers haven''t come yet. Everyone is very active talking and laughing. Girls can see that they have been carefully dressed, small skirts, makeup and so on.


    Qin Fen released xiaoha as soon as he entered the restaurant. The little thing was hairy. He walked for so long, and a layer of sweat came out of his stomach.


    Xiaoha immediately caused a commotion after he came out. The puppies are not as destructive as adult dogs. It can be said that this is the most clever time for erha.


    The girls are all competing to hold xiaoha, full of hearts. Xiaoha doesn''t refuse anyone. As long as someone plays with him, he won''t be happy.


    When the waiter served the food, the students also helped to cover up. Little haleng was not found all night. Knowing that the pet dog''s spleen and stomach are weak and things can''t be eaten indiscriminately, although we like xiaoha again, we didn''t feed him. In a hurry, xiaoha scratched Jiang Chan''s pants.


    Naturally, a toast is inevitable for dinner. Jiang Chan also goes to toast the old class and other teachers with a glass of wine. The teachers just sat for a while, filled their stomachs a little and left. They didn''t have enough fun with the students.


    As soon as the teacher left, everyone let go of all kinds of games. Jiang Chan doesn''t like to join the fun. She just hugs xiaoha in the corner and feeds xiaoha two mouthfuls of light food from time to time.


    Song Miao brought two cocktails. His eyes were bright and clear. He was determined to come. Jiang Chan was teasing Xiao HA with a cantaloupe. She deliberately lifted the master. Xiao ha couldn''t reach it and jumped on Jiang Chan''s legs.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s relaxed side face, song Miao bit his lips, but his selfishness prevailed. She took one of the cups and put it in front of Jiang Chan: "Mr. Jiang, have a drink together?"


    Jiang Chan slightly restrained her expression and looked at the pink cocktail: "sorry, I don''t drink."


    Song Miao bites his lips and doesn''t drink. Did you just toast with the teachers? She made a pitiful look: "does classmate Jiang look down on me?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. "You think too much. I just don''t drink. I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do."


    Song Miao turned his eyes: "then I''ll get you juice. Juice is always OK. I know I went a little too far some time ago. I hope Mr. Jiang won''t quarrel with me for the sake of juice."


    Afraid of Jiang Chan''s repentance, song Miao quickly brought two glasses of orange juice. That posture simply could not tolerate Jiang Chan''s refusal. If Jiang Chan hadn''t resisted, song Miao couldn''t wait to feed Jiang Chan the orange juice.


    Jiang Chan stared suspiciously at the glass of juice. Song Miao''s attitude was a little too persistent. Without trace, she patted xiaoha at her feet. Xiaoha screamed and ran outside the card seat of the sofa. Jiang Chan got up and wanted to chase. Song Miao bit his teeth. "I''ll find xiaoha. Just have a rest here, Mr. Jiang."


    Seeing song Miao leaving in a hurry, Jiang Chan picked up the orange juice in front of her and sniffed gently. Just next to it was the green plant of a fortune tree. After Jiang Chan took enough samples with a paper towel, all the remaining orange juice was contributed to the fortune tree.


    It''s not that ginger cicada is a soldier, but on general occasions, ginger cicada basically won''t move what others bring. You can get what you want to eat by yourself.


    A minute later, song Miao came with xiaoha in his arms. After seeing the empty cup in front of Jiang Chan, song Miao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Chan sat for a while and didn''t say anything to song Miao. He copied Xiao HA and touched Xiao ha''s silver gray hair: "I''ll go back first. Help yourself, song Miao."


    Without waiting for song Miao to respond, Jiang Chan picked up xiaoha and walked out with a big long leg. Song Miao didn''t have time to say what he wanted to say. Angrily, song Miao''s expression was particularly ferocious.


    Jiang Chan didn''t go back after getting on the bus with Xiao ha, but went directly to a nearby hospital. She wanted to test whether there was any addition in the orange juice brought by song Miao.


    According to song Miao''s persistent personality, Jiang Chan doesn''t think she will give up easily. Sure enough, when I was waiting outside with xiaoha in my arms, the test results came out,


    "There is a very high concentration of ecstasy and medicine on this paper towel. As long as you take a sip, you will almost fall into sleep immediately. Where did you get such things?"

 Chapter 178

    Jiang Chan took the report from the doctor: "don''t worry about it, uncle Liu. Just don''t know. Don''t tell my parents that I''ll solve it myself."


    Looking at Jiang Chan carrying xiaoha, he turned and left. The middle-aged doctor who stayed in place touched his nose. The boy also played a mysterious game? He has been off work and was called by the boy to help with his work.


    He was busy. The boy didn''t say a word. Dr. Liu shook his head. Don''t guess the boy''s mind!


    Jiang Chan manipulated the steering wheel and looked at the test report pressed by xiaoha at the stall of the traffic light. Song Miao, what does she really want to do? What benefits can she get when she is dizzy?


    You don''t want to be a bully, do you? The more Jiang Chan thought about it, the more she felt her head hurt. Although she was a man, she was a real daughter. Song Miao''s move was too much, right?


    Jiang Chan thought song Miao would give up, but where did she know she would come? Beating the steering wheel, Jiang Chan pondered why song Miao did so.


    Jiang Chan believes that after three years of cold face, song Miao should be able to find that Jiang Yuhui has no affection for her. So why would she want to do that?


    When the red light is on, Jiang Chan steps on the accelerator. Just ask song Miao face to face about these things tomorrow. Jiang Chan thought that she must make it clear to song Miao face to face and completely dispel song Miao''s idea.


    If song Miao doesn''t listen to advice again, Jiang Chan can only take the legal way. Jiang Chan looked at the test report under Xiao ha''s ass again. Relying on this test report alone, song Miao would face at least three years in prison.


    Although I didn''t say a few words with song Miao, song Miao still has Jiang Chan''s number, which is recorded in the student record. After making an appointment with song Miao, Jiang Chan went to the teahouse early to wait.


    Jiang Chan likes drinking tea very much. In addition, she is old in mind and doesn''t like to join the fun in places such as coffee shops. When song Miao arrived, Jiang Chan was slowly making tea.


    It''s also interesting to do it yourself. Jiang Chan''s actions are like clouds and flowing water, very elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    Song Miao stood at the door of the teahouse. He just felt that such a person was like a cloud in the sky. How can mortals touch it?


    She dressed up specially today. After all, in her previous life, she often went to banquets and other high-class society, and gradually had her own taste in dressing and dressing.


    Today, song Miao is dressed as a lady. With a well-fitting dress and small high heels, and carefully painted light makeup, anyone who sees it will praise the little beauty.


    Song Miao has been restless since Jiang Chan drank the juice yesterday. When she went to buy ecstasy, people told her that such medicine could make people sleep like a dead pig as long as a little.


    But why did Jiang Chan drink but nothing? Song Miao realized it was wrong at that time. Song Miao was even more nervous when he received a call from Jiang Chan in the morning.


    Song Miao sat down opposite Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan pushed over a cup of tea. Song Miao gently picked it up, sniffed it first, and then took a sip: "good tea, Mr. Jiang still has this skill!"


    Jiang Chan also took a sip: "no matter how good I am at making tea, I can''t compare with the taste of Miss Song''s juice."


    Song Miao''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a few drops of tea splashed out of the cup. She forced herself to put the cup on the tea table. "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Jiang Chan gently lifted her lips and pushed the test report of orange juice to song Miao. Song Miao bit his lips and stared at it. He didn''t open it for a long time.


    The delicate girl sits in front of you and looks very weak and pitiful. If it were other men, they would have gone up to comfort. They are not like Jiang Chan with a heart of stone.


    Jiang Chan is not hard hearted either. She knows what kind of heart is hidden under song Miao''s weak skin. You pity her. If you can''t keep it together, she will bite you back.


    "Open it and have a look. The content is quite wonderful." Jiang Chan''s fingers beat the table, but song Miao felt that the rhythm beat into her heart, making her tremble all over.


    At this point, song Miao didn''t say much anymore. He knew that Jiang Chan saw everything he did last night. She looked up without the smile she had been wearing.


    "What the hell do you want to say to me?"


    Jiang Chan crossed her hands and leaned her upper body forward. This is a very oppressive action, which can cause psychological pressure to the people opposite.


    "What I want is very simple, and you can do it. That is, stay away from me and never appear in front of me."


    Jiang Chan''s words beat song Miao''s heart word by word, and song Miao''s body was shaky.


    "I don''t understand! You are very kind to others. Why are you so cold to me? I''ve been around you for so long. You don''t give me a good face. I don''t believe you don''t know my affection for you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is ruthless, song Miao is also open-minded. She must ask why Jiang Chan is so cold to her. She is not bad. Although her family is poor, she is a girl. Her family background is so good. What do you do?


    Jiang Chan was impatient and leaned back slightly. Jiang Chan didn''t mind making his words more obvious: "don''t you understand? Do you think huitoucao is so delicious? There is no mistake in the world and you can make up for it."


    "What''s going on? You..." Song Miao''s face turned pale. She looked at Jiang Chan incredulously, her eyes were very flustered, as if she saw some demons.


    "You... You''re back too?" she swallowed her saliva, which was very difficult.


    Jiang Chan is noncommittal. It seems to song Miao that Jiang Chan has admitted it. She slumped in her chair: "I see, I finally understand..."


    Jiang Chan looked at her pale face, "tell me, why did you do that yesterday?"


    This is a thorn that has been lying in Jiang Chan''s heart. She already has a general guess in her heart, but she still wants to hear song Miao say it himself.


    Song Miao smiled sadly: "I just want a child. Is it wrong for me to want a child with Jiang Yuhui?"


    The last sentence was a little hysterical. Soon a waiter came to knock on the door and asked him to keep his voice down. The idea in her heart was confirmed, and Jiang Chan no longer said to song miaodo.


    Jiang Chan stood up and looked down at Song Miao spread on the chair: "don''t appear in front of me again in the future. I''ll keep this test report. If you don''t know interest, I don''t mind taking the legal way."


    With that, Jiang Chan did not look at Song Miao and strode out of the teahouse.

 Chapter 179

    Song Miao was paralyzed in his chair and cried after a long time. She knows that she and Jiang Yuhui are doomed to be impossible in this life, not only because of what happened last night, but also because Jiang Yuhui may be reborn.


    After living with Jiang Yuhui for several years, she can still feel his temper. Sand is the most intolerable in this person''s eyes. If Jiang Yuhui didn''t come back, she might still have some hope if she worked hard.


    But now Jiang Yuhui is suspected to be back. Song Miao knows that she should put down her thoughts on Jiang Yuhui. Jiang Chan is right. She can''t be forgiven for doing wrong.


    Wipe away the tears on her face. Song Miao arranges her appearance. Just about to go out, Qin Fen pushes the door in. Last night, when Jiang Chan left early, he felt something wrong. In the morning, when Jiang Chan came to the teahouse, he quietly followed him.


    After Jiang Chan entered the teahouse, Qin Fen listened to the wall openly in the teahouse next door. The sound insulation effect of the teahouse is not very good. At least what Jiang Chan and song Miao said, Qin Fen listened clearly.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan has gone out, Qin Fen also has something to say to song Miao. Qin Fen sat down opposite song Miao. When he saw the test report on the table, Qin Fen picked it up quickly.


    After reading it, Qin Fen sneered and threw it in front of song Miao: "you''re still like this. You haven''t changed at all. You always think that others owe you, and your means are becoming more and more indiscriminate."


    When song Miao saw Qin Fen, he immediately raised his eyebrows. When he heard Qin Fen''s words, a bad guess came to his mind. She said in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Fen sneered: "what do you mean, don''t you understand? Where is Jiang Yuhui sorry for you? You have harmed others for a lifetime, but you still want to harm others for this lifetime?"


    Song Miao screamed, "what are you qualified to say about me? I can live like that because of you? What are you qualified to blame me from the commanding height of morality?"


    "Tut tut! Look at these words. Do you have morality? I think you just have no heart! I admit I''m really sorry for you, but you agreed when I broke up. Otherwise, why did you break up so happily?"


    Qin Fen sneered: "admit it, you are a money worshipper. You just want to live a carefree life, which is blameless, but you shouldn''t drag innocent people into the water and do so in the back!"


    Song Miao argued, "do you think I want that? I also want to kill the child, but the doctor said, if I don''t have this child, I can''t have another child in the future. What can I do?"


    "I''m young. If I can''t have children in the future, who will want me?"


    Qin Fen said impolitely, "so you found Jiang Yuhui, an honest man?"


    Song Miao was speechless. Qin Fen stood up with a sneer and looked at Song Miao with disgust: "I was really sorry for you when I was young, but didn''t my parents compensate you? You have enjoyed the title of Qin''s young grandmother all your life and lived a rich life all your life. What are you dissatisfied with? You are insatiable!"


    "What''s wrong with Jiang Yuhui? You deceived him and asked him to be the receiver. Later, you urged my parents to deal with the Jiang family''s company. What''s wrong with you?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you have an accident in racing? Why do you know so much about these things?" Song Miao exclaimed. Rebirth should be only her secret. Why did Qin Fen know so much about her life?


    Qin Fen bent over and looked at Song Miao: "I know many things. I warn you not to wander in front of Jiang Yuhui, otherwise you won''t want to know the consequences."


    Qin Fen smiled very cruelly. At the moment, he was deeply disgusted with song Miao. Seeing song Miao dodging his eyes, Qin Fen straightened up.


    "I was really blind before I thought you were trying to make progress. I didn''t expect such a face hidden under this skin bag!" Qin Fen said, stopped looking at Song Miao and left the teahouse with great strides.


    Song Miao is completely paralyzed in the chair. Jiang Chan and Qin fenlai''s appearance completely broke song Miao''s psychological defense line. Now Jiang Chan and Qin Fen know her true face thoroughly, and she has no face to gather in front of Jiang Chan.


    Coupled with the warnings of Jiang Chan and Qin Fen, song Miao was really afraid. She clearly knows how powerful the Qin family is. The Qin family has such a single seedling as Qin Fen. What Qin Fen wants to do, the Qin family will certainly support it.


    If Qin Fen really wants to deal with her, where can she live? Although she was reborn, she really didn''t have any skills to take. After all, she was all eating, drinking, having fun and having fun.


    This is Qin Fen''s side. If she pesters Jiang Chan again, Jiang Chan still holds her handle in her hand. If Jiang Chan really goes to legal proceedings with her, she really can''t afford to go around.


    Having thought about this in her mind, song Miao tidied up her mood and left the teahouse with red eyes.


    After the cruel talk with song Miao, Qin Fen walked out of the teahouse in a refreshing manner. As soon as he got to the parking lot, he bumped into Jiang Chan who was smiling. Jiang Chan played with the car keys with her fingers and leaned on the side of the car with her long legs folded.


    Seeing Qin Fen coming, Jiang Chan raised her chin: "Why are you here?"


    She had not found Qin Fen, but who let Qin Fen''s car stop next to her? She was blind and saw it. Jiang Chan knows Qin Fen''s character. This man can''t sit still. Letting him drink tea is tantamount to killing him.


    "I just happened to pass by." Qin Fen stuck his neck and silenced in Jiang chanming''s eyes.


    "Well, I just think something''s wrong with you. Come and see what''s going on?"


    Qin Fen groaned twice, but still said his mind. Jiang Chan sighed in her heart. It seems that Qin Fen has no merit. At least she is very righteous towards her friends.


    Jiang Chan patted Qin Fen on the shoulder: "go, go back, it''s hot."


    Qin Fen rushed over and opened the front passenger door: "take me back by the way?"


    Jiang Chan put her hands around her chest: "how did you come here this morning? Your car is still here!"


    Qin Fenzhen said: "call the local driver in the morning. I''ll ask the driver to come and drive the car back for me later."


    Jiang Chan pulled her hair and had nothing to do with Qin Fen.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Chan took Qin Fen back to the community with a soft bone. It''s difficult for him. He doesn''t dare to drive by himself when he has a car. If Jiang Chan hadn''t gone far this time, it''s estimated that Qin Fen would have followed him on a small electric donkey.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, Qin Fen''s action is purely psychological, and he always has to overcome it.

 Chapter 180

    But it''s all Qin Fen''s own business. It''s really not good. It''s OK to find a driver. Jiang Chan said casually, "is going to the Tibetan area by car or with the group this time?"


    When it comes to going out to play, Qin Fen just dances. There''s no way. It''s human nature. He wants to go out to play.


    "Self driving, I joined a self driving travel club, all like-minded."


    Jiang Chan flexibly hit the steering wheel: "people who don''t even dare to touch the steering wheel also say self driving?"


    Qin Fen was elated: "there is a driver. Why do you have to drive by yourself? Besides, aren''t you?"


    He pushed Jiang Chan''s shoulder, and Jiang Chan was noncommittal.


    According to Jiang Chan''s inference, since everything has been said, it is estimated that song Miao will never have a face in front of Jiang Yuhui again, but he will have to observe later.


    After returning from the Tibetan area, Jiang Chan heard the news of song Miao. Instead of choosing a school with Jiang Chan, she went to the remote South, which is far away from the Capital University reported by Jiang Chan.


    Now Jiang Yuzhi''s company is on the right track and has become an emerging enterprise. Jiang dad''s company is also developing steadily. These are very different from the memory of the original owner. Jiang Chan knows that she should leave here.


    After seeing xiaoha lying at her feet, Jiang Chan submitted the task. She hoped that Jiang Yuzhi would like the gift she left him.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Yuzhi was still sleeping. Only his hairy short hair was exposed under the air conditioner. A silver gray figure skillfully opened the door lock and jumped on Simmons the next second.


    This is naturally a little HA with unlimited energy. He is now five months old. The growth of dogs is very rapid. Today''s little ha has reached the knee height of adults.


    At the same time, the growth is xiaoha''s infinite energy. When Jiang Chan submitted the task last night, he deliberately didn''t lock the door, which gave xiaoha an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Xiaoha jumped on Simmons and jumped on the mattress. Jiang Yuzhi was stepped on several feet directly by xiaoha. He grunted and pulled the quilt to continue to sleep.


    Xiaoha doesn''t mean to let go of him at all. He can never be so presumptuous here. Doesn''t he have to vent well?


    The next second, Jiang Yuzhi, who was sleeping, encountered the legendary Mountain Tai. Xiaoha jumped on Jiang Yuzhi, and his hairy head went into Jiang Yuzhi''s quilt.


    Under the persistent harassment of xiaoha, Jiang Yuzhi will wake up even if he sleeps again. He pulled his hair twice and sat up with his arms around Xiao ha''s neck.


    Xiao HA was keenly aware that today''s Master seemed to get along better. He had a long tongue and left a wet trace on Jiang Yuzhi''s white face.


    Jiang Yuzhi rubbed his face and held xiaoha''s head. Xiaoha just thinks he''s playing with himself and will rush up the next second.


    Jiang Yuzhi held Xiao ha''s hand tightly. It was only five o''clock. He sighed. How early did the Tasker get up?


    Staring at the young boy in the mirror, Jiang Yuzhi''s eyes were a little red. Unexpectedly, he would come back again. He thought he would never see his family again after making a deal with his soul.


    Watching the life of the Tasker, Jiang Yuhui deeply understood a truth. In the final analysis, he was too cowardly to bear the pressure.


    The decisiveness of the task force taught Jiang Yuhui a profound lesson. In the final analysis, only he can save himself. People always have to love themselves more.


    Listening to the sound of picking the door outside the bathroom, Jiang Yuhui relaxed and opened her eyebrows. "Xiaoha, here you are. It''ll be right away."


    After hastily washing, Jiang Yuhui took xiaoha''s traction rope out to walk the dog. Husky really has unlimited energy. He always wants someone to take him out for a few laps, otherwise some at home will be tossed by it.


    He likes to be quiet, but when he sees this noisy little ha, Jiang Yuhui feels very close. Maybe this is a gift left to him by the Tasker?


    Jiang Yuhui combs xiaoha''s hair and rubs his stomach when he looks at xiaoha who runs in front of him. A silver haired grandfather smiled and said, "Xiao Jiang comes out for morning exercise. Now there are fewer and fewer children like you. Everyone wants to sleep in."


    Jiang Yuhui hesitated and turned it out from her memory. This is Grandpa Liu in the community. The old man is very strong and will come out to play Tai Chi every morning.


    "Yes, Grandpa Liu, it''s a lot easier to exercise." he talked to the old man while following xiaoha''s hair. It turned out that he went out of his small world. The outside world is so vast.


    "Xiao Huihui, you get up so early? Why don''t you call me today?" a sunny voice came not far away. Qin Fen sat on the ground beside Jiang Yuhui.


    Seeing Qin Fen, Jiang Yuhui was a little overwhelmed. Although he knew that the relationship between the Tasker and Qin Fen was good, it was the first time he had seen Qin Fen in his two lives. Jiang Yuhui didn''t know what kind of expression to face him.


    He hesitated and showed a warm smile: "sorry, xiaoha is a little noisy today, so I took it out to walk around earlier."


    Jiang Yuhui thought she was very polite. Unexpectedly, Qin Fen stared at him like a ghost for several times. If I can apologize to Xiao Huihui according to her usual temperament?


    He would just throw a cold look and let him jump up and down. Qin Fen looked at Jiang Yuhui carefully up and down. He was wearing clothes he hadn''t seen him wear before. Short sleeved shorts were not wrapped tightly like long sleeved pants in normal days.


    Look at his expression, always with a warm smile, I feel very warm when I look at it.


    Qin Fen touched his chin and approached Jiang Yuhui: "are you the real Jiang Yuhui? Where is he?"


    Jiang Yuhui''s heart jumped. It seems that the Tasker and Qin Fen really get along well. Qin Fen even knows this. Seeing the accident on Jiang Yuhui''s face, Qin Fen glanced, "I''m just testing you. You''ve really been cheated."


    Jiang Yuhui is helpless. Should he say that he is still too young? Yes, Qin Fen is also a person who lives a lifetime after all. He smiled: "she left last night and should have gone back to her own world."


    Qin Fen was not happy: "no wonder he asked me to have dinner last night. The feeling is to have dinner together."


    He pressed Jiang Yuhui''s shoulder: "Xiao Huihui, take care of you for the first time. You have a good character, but you''re much easier to get along with than him."

 Chapter 181

    The car bumped suddenly, and Jiang Chan suddenly recovered. It turned out that he had encountered a deceleration belt. Looking at the buildings flying outside the window, Jiang Chan was a little in a trance. He didn''t expect to open his eyes in a moment when he went to work in the world for three years.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Chan to remember the test paper of the preliminary contest. Of course, it''s not difficult according to her current vision. She slightly raised the corner of her lips and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Yang Liuqing hesitated: "little cicada, you should pay attention to what you say outside in the future. That''s what you mean. If it''s not neat, someone else will misinterpret your words. Isn''t this a clear example?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know, I''m a little careless."


    Now she deeply feels that what is called school is a small society, and there are intrigues. Where will there be a real harmony? In the final analysis, she was not cautious enough, which made others take advantage of the loophole.


    Gentle and quiet, she waved her chopsticks: "eat, eat, don''t say these unhappy, little cicada is right. When the results come out, how ugly are those people''s faces?"


    Jiang Chan was very confident: "I believe I''m fine. Even if my grades are bad, it doesn''t matter. I''ve only learned for a few weeks. It''s normal to lose, and I''ll earn if I win!"


    Being comforted by Jiang Chan, several people in the bedroom relaxed. Yang Liuqing was quick eyed and quick handed. With chopsticks, he took the little chicken leg from the quiet bowl: "Hey, this is mine!"


    Wenjing frowned upside down. Taking advantage of the gap between Yang Liuqing and Se, she forked the hairtail segment she had long been optimistic about. The whole process was very rapid. Jiang Chan and Yu Jie smiled at each other and bowed their heads for dinner.


    These two people like to fight and make noise, and Kan Ze, a bystander, is happy.

 Chapter 182

    Jiang Chan thought the post on the forum would be over. Where do you know it will become more and more intense? Almost the whole grade high school participated, and everyone was waiting for the results of the preliminary competition.


    Some people even set up a gambling game in the forum to bet on whether Jiang Chan can successfully enter the preliminary competition this time. Of course, 99% of the people sing bad for Jiang Chan.


    Several in the bedroom support Jiang Chan. After all, they belong to their own bedroom. They have to be the most reliable backing of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan only knows about the surging dark tide in the grade. She still brushes questions in class step by step.


    Although he is a full-time boss, he can''t relax. Her calmness is really a clear flow in the debris flow compared with the coaxing of the people around her.


    Lao he, who came to the class for inspection in the evening self-study, couldn''t help nodding when he saw a group of calm Jiang Chan. He also knows the things on the forum. Who is not a middle-aged Internet addict?


    He has his own views on this, which is also a kind of discipline in campus life. If Jiang Chan goes past, he will successfully establish his title of learning God.


    It doesn''t matter if Jiang Chan doesn''t enter the preliminaries. It''s just to cheer her up and fight again next year. As a girl in senior one, it is a victory to participate in this competition.


    The preliminary results came out on Wednesday and were directly sent to the principals of various schools. At the morning recess, the Academic Affairs Office posted the list of candidates for the preliminary contest.


    Jiang Chan''s name is impressively listed, ranking quite high, second only to the two senior students in senior two, ranking third. Her physics and biology all broke into the preliminaries, which was a very brilliant achievement. At least Sun Xi who participated with her stopped at the preliminaries of biology.


    A good thing posted the list of the red list on the forum. People looked at the third place and their tongue was like being bitten off by a cat.


    Now no one says that Jiang Chan is arrogant. What he can''t do is arrogance. What he can do is self-confidence! Now no one dares to underestimate the black and thin girl. She just sits there and doesn''t move. It gives people a feeling of calm and mountain like.


    When I returned to my bedroom at noon, Wenjing also sighed: "our bedroom is to give a learning God. The competition class has only learned for less than a month and has been able to take the third place. How did you do it, little cicada?"


    Yang Liuqing rubbed Jiang Chan''s arm: "little Chan also taught me? Share some learning experience?"


    Yu Jie didn''t speak, but she looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes. It can be seen that she was curious about how Jiang Chan learned.


    Jiang Chan pretended to be deep: "maybe this is talent?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, several people in the bedroom were unhappy. They pressed Jiang Chan on the bed and scratched her for a long time before they let her go. Jiang Chan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She can''t tell the existence of Qingyuan, can she?


    This is her biggest secret. She won''t tell anyone. It''s better to know the secret by herself.


    After entering the preliminary competition, Jiang Chan''s competition class suddenly became serious. The senior students in senior two had basically put down their schoolwork and turned to concentrate on preparing for the second round.


    In the whole freshman year of senior high school, only Jiang Chan entered the semi-finals of physics and biology. Of course, the teachers also paid attention to her. Of course, after caring for other students, in the view of the teachers, Jiang Chan''s entry into the semi-finals was purely lucky.


    Jiang Chan also knows that she can enter the semi-finals this time, mostly because of luck. After all, many problems encountered in the preliminary competition have been done. Jiang Chan can''t do well, but her memory has been greatly improved.


    As long as the teacher said it again, she can almost remember that under such circumstances, Jiang Chan''s chances of making mistakes are really poor. It can be said that she can enter the semi-finals. It''s really the blessing of the competition teachers. Who let them just talk about this type of topic?


    The semi-finals need to test the experiment, that is, the actual operation. The seniors and sisters of senior two now see that Jiang Chan is a hundred unhappy. Isn''t Jiang Chan putting pressure on them?


    They know that Jiang Chan is a vegetable chicken. They can''t compare with them who have had one year''s experience in doing experiments. They are not all ready to abuse Jiang Chan severely in the experimental class.


    Where do you know that people immediately repeat the teacher''s steps after the physics teacher''s actual operation?


    There was no mistake in the middle. When they saw the chrysanthemum like smile of the little physics old man, the sophomore students were even more angry.


    They now have a deep sense of threat. A boy muttered, "look at her, aren''t We hanged and beaten by her in the future?"


    His deskmate was sad: "please shut up and don''t tell the truth, will you?"


    In fact, most of them have been hanged and beaten by Jiang Chan. I was glad I wasn''t a freshman in senior high school and didn''t have to be abused by Jiang Chan. Now it''s not easy to be a sophomore in senior high school.


    Jiang Chan''s progress in the competition class is obvious to all. This is the consequence that she can hide. The competition class has a quiz every day. Jiang Chan directly counter attacked to more than 90 from the beginning of more than 70 points, and is infinitely close to the full score.


    This is the result of her deliberate control. If she comes up and gets a full score, it will really scare all teachers and students. For her progress now, people can only explain it with the reason that Jiang Chan became enlightened.


    With Jiang Chan''s progress, competition teachers pay more and more attention to Jiang Chan. Of course, they only cultivate Jiang Chan as a seed player next year. The real main force is the students of senior two.


    Although they are optimistic about Jiang Chan, they do not think that Jiang Chan will win awards in this year''s physics and biology competition. After all, Jiang Chan is only a freshman in senior high school and has never experienced such a serious competition scene. It would be good to have a long experience for the first time.


    Jiang Chan is ambitious. Her schedule is very tight. She is bound to win awards in this year''s competition. For nothing else, just for the high scholarship in the city.


    Poor students can''t afford to be hurt, which makes Jiang Chan, who is used to enjoying in several task worlds, feel timid when she comes back to live this hard pressed life.


    She has made plans. She will have biology and physics competitions this year and prepare for mathematics and chemistry competitions next year. Chemistry can be said to be the only subject Jiang Chan is not good at. In the last world, she only stopped in the finals and did not enter the national team.


    With this expectation, the semi-finals will come soon. The semi-finals were held in the last examination place, but the number of people entering the semi-finals is less, of course, those who can stay must be very excellent.

 Chapter 183

    Jiang Chan and Sun Xi both participated in the physics competition. They were also coincidentally assigned to an examination room. It happened that the invigilator was the last physics invigilator.


    When seeing Jiang Chan, the physics teacher also picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he was very impressed by Jiang Chan. He was not surprised that Jiang Chan could enter the semi-finals.


    The only thing that surprised him was that he supervised the preliminary and the semi-finals, which seemed quite coincidental.


    Jiang Chan also saw the invigilator. She couldn''t help sighing that the world was so small. She was relieved to think about it in the twinkling of an eye. There were so many students participating in the competition, and the more later, the less. Generally, the teachers who came to invigilate the examination were basically the teachers in the competition system.


    It''s not surprising to think about it now.


    Calm down and start answering questions. The semi-finals are really much more difficult than the preliminary, but in today''s view, even if there are some slight twists and turns in the middle, the final answer can still be calculated.


    Among the students scratching their ears and cheeks and looking anxious, Jiang Chan''s leisurely walk into a bamboo in the chest is more eye-catching.


    The invigilator walked around Jiang Chan for a few times. He saw that Jiang Chan''s answer steps were very organized. He looked at Jiang Chan in amazement, and then continued his inspection.


    He smacked his lips. It seems that the city will be in the limelight next year. Why aren''t such students from their second middle school? Why don''t you try to dig this student into No. 2 middle school? The teacher touched his chin and began to think about this possibility.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s clothes, she doesn''t have a rich family. If No. 2 middle school offers a high scholarship, it is estimated that she will be excited in nine cases out of ten.


    The invigilator thought about the possibility of this operation, but we still have to wait until we go back and discuss it with the school.


    The ground of the semi-finals was calm without waves. After Jiang Chan handed in the paper, he remembered the last preliminary match. When others asked her how she felt, she just said it was OK.


    Intellectually, she is not afraid of other people''s messages, but she hates others looking at her with different eyes. Now it''s better to do more than less. She still hopes to stop in the three years of high school.


    Jiang Chan''s caution also disappoints many people who want to catch her pigtail. They still hope that Jiang Chan can talk like after the preliminaries, which also brings a little fun to their boring learning career, don''t they?


    Many people have no hope for Jiang Chan''s semi-finals results, although she usually performs very well in the competition class, almost hanging and beating a group of students. But in such a big scene as the competition, everyone felt that Jiang Chan''s psychological quality was not good, and he might be timid as soon as he went up.


    Where do you know that susai''s grades came out and surprised everyone''s eyes. Jiang Chan''s physics and biology directly ranked first with full marks and successfully entered the finals.


    "Learning from God is different. You can get full marks if you go to the competition!"


    "She''s only a freshman in high school. When she''s a sophomore, you wait and see!"


    "It''s the first time in so many years that a classmate can break into the finals in the first year of senior high school. This Jiang Chan is in the limelight and has a strong spirit."


    Not only the students talked, but also the teachers were stunned by the result. The only two relatively calm estimates are the physics old man and the biology teacher. Their seats are also adjacent.


    At the moment, both of them are holding a cup of tea with a smile and listening to the comments of the teachers with satisfaction. To tell the truth, they all see Jiang Chan''s strength, but her usual performance is there. The two teachers will be surprised if she doesn''t enter the semi-finals.


    But they never mentioned this. After all, if it came out, it would cause great psychological pressure on Jiang Chan.


    Like others who sing bad about Jiang Chan, they just question whether Jiang Chan can participate in the competition and win awards as a freshman in senior high school.


    "It''s good for you. If Jiang Chan can win the prize in the final, you''ll be more famous." the history teacher looked at the little old man of physics and biology and sighed a little.


    Why is there no competition in his history subject? It also made him happy. Seeing that the physics and biology teachers have such a satisfied spirit of satisfied students, the history teachers can''t envy them.


    "We don''t teach our students for fame. As long as the students are good, we will be comfortable."


    The biology teacher smiled and didn''t care about the sour gas in the history teacher''s tone.


    He is the one who really picks up the cheap. If the physics teacher didn''t like Jiang Chan, he would stick a stick. Now Jiang Chan doesn''t know whether he can participate in the biological competition.


    So the biology teacher is not angry at all. He has taken advantage of everything. Let others vent their depression.


    Besides, he and the little physics old man have long been super teachers. At their age and status, they don''t pay so much attention to fame and status. It''s the most important to watch students become useful.


    Looking at the old fox of the biology teacher, the little physics old man snorted and his face was full of unconvinced. When he saw Jiang Chan coming in, the physics little old man immediately smiled and blossomed.


    "Here comes Jiang Chan. Have you collected the test paper?"


    In the evening, it was physics evening self-study. The little physics old man simply handed out a set of test papers and asked them to do the test papers directly. Jiang Chan nodded, put the stack of papers in her hand on the desk, and then went out in silence.


    As soon as she went out, the Chinese teacher of the next class said, "I heard that several schools have targeted Jiang Chan and are ready to dig corners with a lot of money."


    The physics little old man was not happy: "do they dare?"


    The Chinese teacher said painlessly: "what do they dare not do? Money and wealth move people''s hearts. Besides, the situation of Jiang Chan is here. They can''t know Jiang Chan''s background. It''s too difficult for the child."


    "Do you think other schools offer tuition free and scholarships every year? Do you think she will agree?"


    The political teacher''s words are very reasonable. Jiang Chan''s own economic conditions are not good. If the second middle school puts forward these and solves her urgent needs, it is estimated that everyone will be excited.


    "If other schools dig corners, won''t our school keep people? Isn''t it tuition and scholarships? We don''t have them?" the little physics old man was red faced and gasped in his nostrils.


    "Our school does, but Jiang Chan''s entrance performance is not good, so she doesn''t have her share in the entrance scholarship. She won a scholarship of more than 10000 in the first monthly exam and mid-term exam? The tuition fees in the next few years are far from enough."


    The math teacher said slowly, "I know Jiang Chan''s grades are good. The school is going to apply for her annual scholarship, but that''s also next year. There''s no one this year."

 Chapter 184

    In other words, the tangle is here. Unless the city makes an exception and gives Jiang Chan a rich scholarship this year, so that Jiang Chan can have a sense of belonging to the city, it is difficult to ensure that Jiang Chan will not jump to other schools.


    "I have to mention this to the headmaster. A good seedling like Jiang Chan can''t be cheaper than other schools." the little physics old man was an acute man. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the situation was wrong, so he hurried to the headmaster''s office.


    When the physics teacher went out, the math teacher ordered the political teacher: "OK, it''s worthy of teaching politics. It''s enough to play with the ground. Directly let the little physics old man go to the headmaster."


    The political teacher raised his eyebrows: "the headmaster is his nephew. Who won''t go? Besides, the Chinese teacher put forward this topic first. I just pushed it by the way. Don''t you like students like Jiang Chan?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s easy and labor-saving. No one has to worry about it at all." the other teachers cheerfully blew around the protagonist of the topic.


    "I think the future of this girl is not bad. When she is promising, I can proudly say that she was my favorite student at the beginning."


    "Hahaha, it''s not your turn to be a happy student. The teacher who speaks more than a few languages is still sitting here. I think she must study science in the future, but I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future."


    "Who said that? Jiang Chan''s liberal arts is also very good. People are exposed to rain and dew. They are not partial to science at all."


    The geography teacher was a little worried and shouted loudly.


    "Rain and dew are not so useful. You''d better look at your map and study your ocean currents." the Chinese teacher held his glasses and said impolitely.


    He didn''t join the debate of these teachers. Whether Jiang Chan chooses science or liberal arts, Chinese is essential. But speaking of it, Jiang Chan is really reassuring, especially the composition.


    Thinking of this, the Chinese teacher turned out Jiang Chan''s previous composition and began to read it slowly. Probably in the first century, there were many ancient writings. Most of Jiang Chan''s compositions were mainly in ancient vernacular.


    But her modern writing is not bad. It can be said that she has developed in a balanced and all-round way. The Chinese teacher specially collected all Jiang Chan''s traditional compositions and read them when he was free.


    Later, after Jiang Chan became famous, the composition collected by the Chinese teacher for three years in Jiang Chan''s high school was sold at a sky high price. The Chinese teacher didn''t change hands and stayed in his own hands.


    Seeing that the Chinese teacher didn''t participate in the discussion, the math teacher nuzui said, "are you looking at Jiang Chan''s composition again? Look at your baby. You also made a booklet."


    To him, that is, the Chinese teacher has leisure. First, there are more than a dozen compositions in the booklet, most of which are cut from the test paper, and some are in class compositions.


    The Chinese teacher slowly turned over a page: "her composition is well written. Every time she looks at it, she has a different feeling. If you don''t say it, don''t affect me."


    Jiang Chan waved her sleeves and went back to the classroom without taking away a cloud, leaving the teachers in the office to discuss.


    It should be said that No. 2 middle school and other schools really have a crush on Jiang Chan. After all, they can achieve such results only in grade one. Isn''t it time for a blowout when they wait for grade two?


    If you dig such a good seedling into your own school, won''t it be greatly famous behind the school? Therefore, these schools have sent special personnel to contact Jiang Chan.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find Jiang Chan. She seldom goes out of the campus. They can''t get in at the school gate in the city. Even if there are favorable conditions, they have to contact people.


    Just before they came into contact with Jiang Chan, the decision of the city came down. Shizhong is an old excellent middle school, and the headmaster has just taken office this year. It is time to make achievements urgently.


    Naturally, he has heard of Jiang Chan''s name. He also knows Jiang Chan. After all, Jiang Chan took a scholarship from him twice.


    The little physics old man is his uncle. If it weren''t for his relationship, the little physics old man still keeps flowers, plants and birds at home. Where would he be hired back to school?


    After listening to Jiang Chan''s conditions, the headmaster waved a big hand. Isn''t it scholarship and student aid? Here, big one. There is not much else in our city. There is still money!


    At the same time, the headmaster also explained to Jiang Chan that if Jiang Chan can get a place in the finals, it is a scholarship of 50000 yuan. If he can enter the national team, it is 100000 yuan. If he puts a satellite to win the first prize of the national competition, the scholarship will be doubled directly.


    Jiang Chan was happy when she heard it. This is giving her money. She must sign this agreement. The main idea of the agreement is that Jiang Chan will study in the city for three years in high school and will not jump to other schools.


    To be honest, if Jiang Chan leaves the city, she still can''t bear it. After all, the teachers are very kind to her and teach her very carefully. Moreover, the roommates in the bedroom are very kind and never blush.


    After learning that Jiang Chan signed this agreement, other schools will give up if they don''t give up. People have made up their mind to stay in the city and shine for the city. What else can they do?


    It''s better to send charcoal in the snow. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Since ancient times, noble children came from poor families. Should they also focus on those students from poor families in the future?


    After signing the agreement, the city suddenly gave Jiang Chan 50000 yuan. Even the tuition fees paid by Jiang Chan at the beginning of admission were refunded, which is to strengthen Jiang Chan''s sense of belonging to the city.


    Jiang Chan''s hand suddenly relaxed a lot. Now she has about 80000 yuan. With these, she doesn''t have to worry about her living expenses in the next three years.


    If she gets the place in the competition, she won''t have to worry about life in the next few years, and she can live better in the orphanage.


    The scholarship of 50000 yuan came, but Jiang Chan didn''t spend a penny. It was all given to the hospital. An''an and Kang Kang had to have surgery. It is estimated that they will have to save a long time just by relying on the money earned by the barbecue stand.


    Now that Jiang Chan has money, it''s better to give the two children a good operation as soon as possible. However, Kangkang''s operation cost is not a small figure. The operation cost in the early stage and the rehabilitation in the later stage are conservatively estimated at about 500000.


    Jiang Chan''s little money is a drop in the bucket. Thinking of the scholarship promised by the school, Jiang Chan bit her lip and turned out the competition textbook again. Although you have confidence in yourself, be careful not to lose Jingzhou.


    Wenjing and others looked at Jiang Chan still brushing the question and couldn''t help exchanging eyes. They are still so serious when they are the first in grade. They should also work hard. Therefore, there is no shortcut to success, but they should be down-to-earth step by step.

 Chapter 185

    Kangkang''s operation doesn''t have enough money for the time being. Fortunately, Kangkang is still small. It''s OK to do it again next year. Now Ann''s rabbit lip should be done well this year.


    During the monthly holiday, Jiang Chan returned to the orphanage and set foot on the road to the provincial capital hospital with President fan and Kang Kang and An''an. The reason why I took Kangkang in the past is to give Kangkang a physical examination. Kangkang''s physical examination is very frequent. They must be careful and careful.


    President fan has never been far away. On weekdays, the farthest place to go is the city, and he has never been to the provincial capital. She is now holding Kangkang, An''an holding her clothes, and Jiang Chan is busy going through the formalities.


    At first glance, Jiang Chan is the master. After all, Jiang Chan has experienced these worlds and has long experienced them. What kind of scene has she never experienced?


    An aunt next to Dean fan smiled and said, "you are so blessed, elder sister. Your granddaughter is so young, so powerful!"


    President fan smiled proudly: "little cicada is the most promising."


    With pride on his face, President fan sighed in his heart. If it weren''t for his own conditions, wouldn''t all girls at this age be little princesses?


    It''s just luck, but looking at the capable Jiang Chan now, President fan thinks there''s nothing wrong with Jiang Chan. It''s better for people to be independent as soon as possible.


    Looking at Jiang Chan busy, An''an''s eyes are full of admiration. He blinked: "grandma fan, I will be as powerful as sister cicada in the future."


    Dean fan touched Ann''s little curly hair: "where''s your little cicada sister?"


    The aunt who had just sat with President fan happened to be near them. The aunt also opened her eyes and listened to what Kangkang could say.


    Ann pulled her finger: "a lot. Sister cicada is very powerful. She can cook delicious food, make money and study well..."


    Although ANN is still young, such children are very precocious and know many things that their peers don''t know. In his little heart, Jiang Chan is the most powerful.


    President fan smiled with a smile. She rubbed An''an''s head: "your little cicada sister also worked hard. An''an should also work hard to become a person like your cicada sister."


    "I will try my best to make the children in the hospital live a good life," said an


    Kangkang, who has been dozing in President fan''s arms, also shook his small fist: "I also want to learn from sister Xiaochan."


    Aunt is not a person who doesn''t know anything. Just heard what Ann said about the yard, and then look at the clothes of these children, she can roughly guess where several people come from.


    She sighed and glanced at Jiang Chan''s calm face. No wonder she was so capable at a young age. It turned out to be from the orphanage. Alas, the children of the poor were in charge of the family early.


    It takes more than two hours from here to the provincial capital, and Jiang Chan is not idle. After taking full care of an Kangkang and President fan, she sits in a corner by the window, holds an original book, turns to the bookmark page and continues to read.


    Aunt looked at Jiang Chan immersed in the book, and then looked at the safety of rabbit lips and Kang Kang, who had been wilting. Her heart of compassion surged. She is also a kind person and can talk to Dean fan.


    Knowing that she came to see a doctor with two children this time, her aunt gave a contact information: "this is the contact information of director Wang of the provincial affiliated hospital. He is an expert in heart disease. You can contact him directly."


    President fan wiped his hand and carefully received the branch: "thank you so much. We are worried about where to see Kangkang."


    Aunt waved her hand: "you''re welcome. It''s my affinity with you, little girl. Come on!"


    With that, my aunt left without looking back. Jiang Chan nodded at her and watched her disappear into the crowd. Then she lived near the railway station.


    When they arrived in the provincial capital, it was around 12 noon. After a simple lunch, Jiang Chan and President fan went to the hospital with one. Ann''s rabbit lip was a minor operation, which was finished the same day.


    The follow-up is only to go home for good maintenance. The doctor explained that 5 to 7 days after operation is the key to wound healing. Anyway, the effect is quite good.


    Jiang Chan finally put down half her heart. The operation cost of cleft lip and palate is not expensive. Even before, the hospital couldn''t take out the money. After all, the hospital was too poor.


    With Ann back to the hotel, Jiang Chan carefully explained how Ann should eat. You can''t use a straw. You can only use a spoon. Listen carefully.


    He is also a big boy compared with Kangkang. He knows his current situation and is very careful. Ann Ann finished the operation as she wished, and President fan was much more relaxed. For the first time in the evening, she ate half a bowl of rice.


    Jiang Chan''s monthly leave lasted only two days. After dinner, Jiang Chan called director Wang''s contact information. After the other party heard about Kangkang, they agreed to let Jiang Chan go to the provincial Affiliated Hospital at eight o''clock.


    There are a lot of people in the hospital on weekends. Jiang Chan and President fan arrived at the hospital less than seven o''clock. The provincial affiliated hospital is well-known and has a lot of people.


    After staring at director Wang and checking Kangkang, director Wang put down the film: "your place of care is OK, but the child''s operation can''t be delayed. It must be done next year at the latest, otherwise..."


    Director Wang didn''t say anything later. Jiang Chan also knew that she frowned. It seems that she still has to find a way to make money. According to Director Wang''s estimation, Kangkang''s operation cost should be at least about 300000.


    We''ll have to observe for some time. It''s only a lot more than the 500000 estimated by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan pondered that if she could really win the gold medal, Kangkang''s operation fee would be there.


    It would take several years to save all the money in the yard, but Kangkang''s body can''t wait that long. With a decision in mind, Jiang Chan stood up and said, "we''ll find a way to deal with the operation fee. We''ll go back first. Thank you, director Wang."


    Dr. Wang stood up and said, "you''re welcome. This is what we doctors should do."


    He also saw that the conditions of these people in front of him were not good. He could only sigh that when people were poor, they looked down on illness. What the poor feared most was illness.


    Walking out of the hospital building, seeing that President fan was still sad, Jiang Chan comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to pay Kangkang''s operation fee."


    Director Fan sighed: "such a big number, you are still a student. How can you think of a way?"


    She took care of tuokangkang''s small body and was thin. "The barbecue stand in the yard has earned 50000 or 60000 yuan in recent months. She has to take care of other children. There are really not many that can be used on Kangkang."

 Chapter 186

    Jiang Chan held an an''s little paw and said, "I know your difficulties. Don''t worry. I will be able to scrape up Kangkang''s operation fee for the latest new year."


    Dean fan immediately stepped down: "little cicada, you shouldn''t do this. Where do you get the money?"


    Jiang Chan saw that there were not many people around. She simply said to her, "the scholarship of the school is very rich. This time, the school gave 50000 because I entered the finals."


    "If I go to the winter camp, it''s 100000. If I can join the national team and win awards, the scholarship will be doubled directly. I have applied for two subjects, each of which is this award, so you don''t have to worry."


    President fan was delighted and frowned again: "I don''t understand your competition, but the national team is very powerful. Can you succeed, little cicada? Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Jiang Chan blinked. "Don''t you know me? If you''re not sure I won''t promise, you can relax. I''m involved in the yard. Just take care of the barbecue stand. Don''t worry about other things."


    An an: "sister Jiang Chan is the most powerful. She says she can do it!"


    There are really no thorns in the yard. Everyone is very clever and can help do things with quick ability. Besides, Jiang Chan also grew up in the yard. The yard is her home, and she can''t stand idly by when things are difficult at home.


    The grandparents and grandchildren left slowly. A few seconds after they left, a thin figure came out from behind the nearby column. He squinted at the direction of Jiang Chan, "Jiang Chan? So she is Jiang Chan."


    Wang Runhui didn''t mean to eavesdrop on Jiang Chan''s words. He just discussed with his classmates behind the column that he was going to have a black party in the afternoon. Where do you know what Jiang Chan said?


    After taking a closer look at his small back, the boy whistled into the gate of the hospital. That figure still looks very handsome, on the premise that he ignores the insulation box in his hand.


    He knocked on the office door and looked at Dr. Wang who looked up from the file. The boy came in with one hand in his pocket: "director Wang, are you still busy?"


    Dr. Wang looked up at him with a gentle smile: "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you go out for a walk and relax during the monthly holiday?"


    Wang Runhui came in and carried the heat preservation bucket in front of him: "it''s not that our mother is worried about your body. She specially sent me to bring you food? She also told me to watch you eat up."


    Dr. Wang took off his glasses and pinched his eyebrows: "OK, you sit and rest for a while, and you can go back when I finish my meal."


    Thinking of Jiang Chan and his party just seen, and thinking of his father''s sad face, Wang Runhui tentatively said, "I just met a classmate at the gate. What''s the situation with her and how did she come here to see a doctor?"


    Dr. Wang didn''t lift his head: "what classmate?"


    "It''s an old woman, a little girl and two little boys." Wang Runhui lay opposite Dr. Wang and stared at him without blinking.


    "What''s the matter with her? Is it serious?"


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know what Jiang Chan came here for, but seeing that Jiang Chan was in good health, he didn''t forget that a little boy looked sick and thin.


    It is estimated that most of the problem still lies in the little boy. When thinking about the famous Cardiology Department of the provincial Affiliated Hospital, Wang Runhui thinks she has guessed the truth of yidui, but she still needs to confirm with Dr. Wang.


    Dr. Wang glanced at him lightly: "I have professional ethics. Just now I did treat this group of people in your mouth, but I can''t tell you the details."


    Wang Runhui held her chin with both hands: "let me guess. It''s the youngest child who is ill, isn''t it?"


    Dr. Wang sighed and pushed away the lunch box that had not eaten a few mouthfuls: "Alas, the children of the poor are in charge early. These people are not easy."


    "Wrong?" Dr. Wang suddenly frowned suspiciously: "you study in the provincial capital middle school. Other girls are still in the next city. How can you be a classmate?"


    Wang Runhui raised her eyebrows: "this is very famous. Almost all middle schools in the province know her name. The competition class has entered the finals in less than three months."


    "It is said that she is still a freshman in senior high school, and physics and biology have all entered the finals. Now we are all guessing that she has a place in this year''s winter camp, which is very powerful!"


    "I remember you were a sophomore this year, and you just entered the finals. You studied one more year than a little girl." Dr. Wang raised his eyebrow and spared no effort to beat his own son.


    "Dad, it''s hard to tear down people. They are geniuses. I''m just a little smarter than ordinary people." Wang Runhui wailed on the chair.


    "I just overheard their conversation. How much does the child''s operation cost?"


    "A lot. For an orphanage, it''s already a very large number. You have to ask for this number from front to back." Dr. Wang slapped, "I''ve reduced them as much as possible, otherwise there will be more.


    "Orphanage? Jiang Chan is from the orphanage? Isn''t that incredible? Someone should be rushing to adopt such an excellent girl?"


    "Maybe, if you know these things, don''t say them out casually." Dr. Wang warned, worried that his jumping son couldn''t hold the door.


    "No wonder she just said that she was responsible for the operation expenses?" Wang Runhui murmured, "sure enough, knowledge changes destiny, learning changes life, and technology can bring wealth. Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t say anything."


    Without waiting for Dr. Wang to ask, the boy quickly rushed to one side of the chair and sat down. He touched his mobile phone and chatted with faxiao.


    He sighed about Jiang Chan at that time and put it aside. In the final analysis, the reason why he cared so much about Jiang Chan was that Jiang Chan''s name was too big.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that her reputation has spread to other cities. Of course, it''s only among the students. The public doesn''t know yet. She is packing and will check out later.


    In the evening, she can still go back to the competition class in time to study. Now she has to collect An''an''s operation expenses. Jiang Chan is more interested in the competition. Even the man level boss has to spur herself all the time.


    Moreover, Jiang Chan never thought she was smart. She just happened to have more time than others to learn those knowledge.

 Chapter 187

    Looking at the scenery flying outside the window, Jiang Chan''s thoughts didn''t know where they were floating. Coldly Qingyuan snorted: "Kangkang, this is a congenital heart disease. If you eat a rejuvenation pill in the cultivation world, it will definitely cure the disease. Even if this is an end of the law era, many things in the cultivation world are still worth learning from."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. Unexpectedly, Qingyuan took the initiative to tell her about other people''s affairs. After such a long time of contact, Jiang Chan also felt clear about Qingyuan''s temperament. He was a very indifferent person.


    What she cares about most is when she will do the task. She basically doesn''t care about anything else. Now hearing Qingyuan''s words, Jiang Chan knew that the wanted to abduct her to do the task again.


    But she just took the bait. I have to say that Qingyuan''s means are very simple and rough, but it''s too tempting for Jiang Chan.


    When seeing Kangkang being pushed to do a series of inspections, looking at the film test sheets that he can''t understand, Jiang Chan actually has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    How nice it would be if one day I could understand these things and cure Kang Kang?


    Qingyuan''s words are really attractive, and Jiang Chan is really excited. She was silent for a moment: "wait a minute. The selection of winter camp is about to begin. I''ll do the task when the competition is over."


    With the guarantee of Jiang Chan, Qingyuan stopped talking and continued to sink down to refine his soul. To be honest, the longer she contacted Jiang Chan, the more she appreciated Jiang Chan.


    Although Jiang Chan has done several tasks and her actual age is far from a little girl, her idea age is not enough in the eyes of Qingyuan who has lived for thousands of years.


    If it were in the cultivation world, Qingyuan would pull Jiang Chan under his door. Perseverance, a firm mind, a principled person without losing kindness are good seedlings.


    Qingyuan sighed. Alas, it''s a pity that this is the end of the law. The spirit in the air is poor. Now she still has to rely on the good seedlings she sees. Life is really difficult.


    The reason why Jiang Chan pushed this task after the competition also has her own consideration. It''s said that it''s the world of cultivating immortals. The delay there will not be short.


    Although it was only a moment in the real world, Jiang Chan was still worried about what to do if she delayed so many years in the fairy world and forgot the knowledge she had learned?


    So the safest thing is to collect Kangkang''s tuition fees after participating in the competition and make good preparations. What if you don''t learn a famous skill in the cultivation world?


    An''an''s rabbit lip operation is done, Kangkang''s physical condition is still OK, and the operation fee has been raised. The big stone in Jiang Chan''s heart suddenly loosened a lot.


    After arriving at the school, Jiang Chan studied even harder. Big guys are already the first. If they still work so hard, should they be more serious?


    All the students in the competition class are trembling. Are the freshmen in senior high school so cruel now? Jiang Chan is not wrong with the competition and school examination. The school examination has a scholarship. How can Jiang Chan be willing to let go?


    A week before the selection winter camp, Jiang Chan took the final exam again and won the first place again. There is no suspense at all, but this has never been down from the first throne since he entered school.


    As soon as the final exam was over, Jiang Chan took the scholarship given by the school and set foot on the capital with the team leader and several students in the competition class. They went to participate in the winter camp.


    In the winter camp, we still need to go through layers of selection. Finally, there are only six places to join the national team. But they went to the city alone. There are four students, not counting those from other provinces and cities. This shows how fierce the competition is.


    The competition team in the city is still led by the city, accompanied by a teacher from No. 2 middle school, who happens to be an acquaintance. It is the invigilator whom Jiang Chan has seen twice.


    There are still quite a lot of students in the competition team in the city. There are 20 people including Jiang Chan. There are six in the middle and second middle school in the city, and the rest are from various schools.


    According to Jiang Chan''s estimation, there are only two or three people who can enter the winter camp.


    Just after getting off the plane, the special personnel of the competition office greeted them. After arranging for everyone to get on the bus, they galloped towards the training ground of the winter camp. All the students who came with them were staring at the scenery of the capital, except Jiang Chan.


    In the real world, Jiang Chan has never been to the capital, but in the mission world, she has been in the capital for decades and is very familiar with the capital. Jiang Chan had nothing to see. She closed her eyes and rested all the way.


    She knows that there are many hard battles to fight. There are too many smart people in the world. She can''t relax.


    This winter camp is jointly organized by Qingbei. Generally speaking, as long as you can not be eliminated in the winter camp, you will be eligible for Qingbei escort. Even if it is eliminated, it doesn''t matter. There will still be extra points in the college entrance examination.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Chan expected many students to attend the winter camp. It is estimated that there are more than 200 students. I think the country is so large that there are a few people in each province, and more than 200 people are few.


    It''s time for intensive training. The physics teacher who came together won''t open a small stove for the students. He will follow the students for intensive training. They just take good care of the students'' lives. Now they can only go on by themselves.


    The teacher who came to lecture was a real bull. Almost all of them were at the professor level. Knowledge was imparted very quickly. If the brain was not flexible enough, they really couldn''t keep up.


    Intensive training is also very cruel. There are exams every day and they are eliminated once a week. Jiang Chan is the youngest here. To be honest, few people pay attention to her except Wang Runhui.


    He was also selected for the winter camp, but he is very Buddhist and knows his level. He can''t hope to win glory for the country. Now he hopes he won''t be eliminated in the first round.


    When meeting at the training camp, he saw Jiang Chan at first sight. Who made Jiang Chan stand out? Shorter and darker than others, you can see her at first sight in this noisy crowd.


    Somehow, Wang Runhui had such a feeling that Jiang Chan would come to the end. Maybe it''s because she''s so different from her peers?


    Just entering the training camp, Jiang Chan''s performance was not very bright. Because all the intensive training starts from shallow to deep, there are too many smart people in the world. As soon as the professors talk about the simple knowledge, they understand that there is no gap in the first two weeks.

 Chapter 188

    But after two rounds of elimination, there were only about 40 students left in the training camp, and Jiang Chan was still there. The more later, the more profound the professors talked about, but no matter how obscure they talked, Jiang Chan could still absorb it.


    The papers she handed in were always full marks, and the remaining students had hovered between 70 and 80. Only Jiang Chan had been at the top of the list with full marks.


    In this way, Jiang Chan, such a small bean, naturally entered the eyes of all big men. Jiang Chan''s information has also been checked by others. In fact, there is nothing to check. Her information is the most innocent.


    Seeing the dazzling Jiang Chan, everyone sighed that since ancient times, poverty and lowliness have produced talents. According to Jiang Chan''s current state, as long as she doesn''t fall off the chain halfway, it''s a certainty to be selected into the national team.


    The little old man of physics is no longer happy. Jiang Chan really gives him a long face. But thinking of the biological training later, the little old man of physics is a little dissatisfied. Can the child take into account two disciplines alone?


    The living arrangement in the training camp is very tight. Almost all classes are in class. There are not no people who have reported two competitions in the training camp, but no one can enter the training camp in both subjects like Jiang Chan.


    In this way, Jiang Chan hurried round and round. She ate casually, and hurried to class.


    This is a rare opportunity. There are too few opportunities to learn from these professors. I''d better take advantage of this time to learn more.


    Now Jiang Chan is famous in the training camp. After all, she has entered the training camp alone. Moreover, the two subjects are very excellent, and she has long been booked by Qingbei.


    At the time of the third round of elimination, there were less than 20 people left in the training camp, and Wang Runhui was still fighting tenaciously. He did not expect that he would come to this step. In the final analysis, is it still influenced by Jiang Chan?


    Looking at such excellent girls working hard, I''m sorry if I don''t study hard. Jiang Chan went step by step. The more she studied deeply, the more she felt that she knew too little, which also made Jiang Chan more awe of knowledge.


    The professors of the training camp were very impressed by Jiang Chan, who has been outstanding all the way to the present. She can absorb everything they say, just like a dry river, constantly absorbing external knowledge.


    Her excellence was seen by everyone. Some professors were wondering whether to accept Jiang Chan as a student. After all, good seedlings are too rare. At first glance, this is a learned talent.


    Just thinking of Jiang Chan''s age, this is only one year higher. Let''s see later. These professors withdrew again.


    The physics old man and the biology teacher looked at Jiang Chan as if they were looking at a golden Buddha. After teaching for so many years, they have not seen excellent students, but such excellent students as Jiang Chan, which is unprecedented.


    It is estimated that they will not meet such students in the future. They sighed at the same time. After looking at each other, they turned their heads angrily and stopped looking at each other.


    Looking at the thud on the biology teacher''s face, the physics little old man was angry. It was a good seedling he found, but the biology teacher picked up the leak. The baby was not happy!


    The biology teacher is also narrow-minded. He and the physics teacher are standing outside the classroom. There are only 20 students left in the classroom. This is the last knockout game. Only the top six are selected, and the selected people will participate in the national team.


    Their teachers stood outside the classroom waiting for the results. Looking at physics, the little old man''s nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. The biology teacher arched his shoulder: "isn''t it comfortable?"


    The little physics old man turned his face and didn''t want to talk to him angrily. The biology teacher can''t laugh or cry. The older he is, the smaller his temper is!


    "Well, Jiang Chan is a good seedling. Since she can take into account two subjects and finish so well, why are you unhappy? I just said two more words?"


    The little physics old man was dissatisfied: "did you say two more words? Did you forcibly rob students from me? People had only to apply for a physics, so you had to cross the bar. Seeing that the child was tired, you were already thin, and now you are about to lose your appearance."


    The biology teacher looked at Jiang Chan, whose cheeks were more round, and then at the physics little old man. Aren''t you opening your eyes and telling lies? However, he knew the nature of the physics teacher, did not argue with him, and stood aside.


    The food in the training camp is very good. Jiang Chan''s age is when she grows up. She eats a lot. After all, she consumes a lot of brain power every day, and it also needs a lot of energy to use her brain.


    One month after coming to the training camp, other students lost more or less weight, but Jiang Chan ate it, and his face was round. The whole person looked so close.


    The invigilator teacher of No. 2 middle school went back in the third round. This time, their No. 2 middle school was completely destroyed. They simply left early. Even in the city, there is only Jiang Chan.


    The principal in the city was going crazy. She learned that Jiang Chan had performed well in the training camp, and she also applied for biology and physics. She simply sent the biology teacher to give Jiang Chan psychological counseling before the competition.


    Although the city is an old school, the best achievement in the past is the provincial first prize, and the training camp has also participated in, but none of them came to the end. Jiang Chan is the best achievement in the competition since the establishment of the school in the city for so many years.


    The headmaster has been considering whether to give more bonus to Jiang Chan, which has entered the national team. If Jiang Chan wins the prize, he will mention the city slightly when delivering his acceptance speech, so he won''t have to worry about the source of students in the city in the future.


    The two teachers were fighting outside, and the results in the classroom came out. It is not expected that Jiang Chan was selected into the national team with the first place and will fight for the country in a week.


    Hearing this news, the physics little old man is very relieved. Unexpectedly, he taught a student who entered the national team. Teachers and students have no regrets!


    The biology teacher smiled and lost his teeth, because Jiang Chan''s biology was also selected into the national team. They looked at each other. The rare physics teacher didn''t give the biology teacher a cold face.


    Wang Runhui regretted losing the election, and he had no regrets. After all, he had tried hard. Pack up his things, he came and patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "come on! I''ll take care of you!"


    Jiang Chan blinks. What''s the situation? She doesn''t even know him, okay?

 Chapter 189

    Looking at Jiang Chan''s face, Wang Runhui smiled: "I''ll leave first. Let''s meet again!"


    The only girl selected for the national team this time is Jiang Chan, and the rest are boys. The biological group is also there. Ginger cicada is a little red in the ten thousand green clusters. Don''t mention it.


    Jiang Chan alone occupied two places. No one has an opinion, but her strength doesn''t allow it. If you have such good grades as Jiang Chan, you can go on.


    Fortunately, the time of physics and biology competition is separated, and Jiang Chan''s time can also be wrong. Compared with the news of stars flying all over the sky, such as international competitions can not arouse a trace of spray in the hearts of ordinary people.


    That is, people with a heart are paying attention to these. Jiang Chan and others are low-key to participate in the competition and come back with the gold medal. The competition is divided into team gold medals and individual gold medals. This time, China has a double harvest.


    Jiang Chan''s biology and physics also won a gold medal respectively. After receiving the information from the teachers, the principal in the city was going to laugh.


    This is how developed the network is in the city over the years? Emerge in an endless stream unremitting self-improvement media, official account, etc., and ginger cicada has become the most vivid spokesman for self-improvement.


    When Jiang Chan got off the plane, all kinds of reporters rushed up, and the name Jiang Chan came into the public''s attention for the first time. After a brief interview, Jiang Chan followed the physics little old man on the plane back to the city.


    At this time, more than half of the winter vacation has passed, and school will begin in five days. Jiang Chan is eager to return to the orphanage immediately.


    There is her root. It can be said that if there were no orphanage, there would be no today''s her. Looking at Jiang Chan''s hurry, the physics little old man smiled and said, "don''t go back in a hurry. The headmaster asked us to go back to school first and promised you a scholarship."


    scholarship! Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up immediately. According to the headmaster, it''s 100000 to enter the training team and 200000 to win the gold medal, so it''s 300000.


    Including biology, it''s 600000. Kangkang''s operation expenses are all collected at once? Seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes shining, the little physics old man teased her: "I haven''t seen you so excited as usual. Why are you so excited about money?"


    Jiang Chan was a little embarrassed and told the truth: "I''m in urgent need of money now. A child in the hospital has congenital heart disease. He took him to the provincial hospital for examination last month. The doctor said it''s best to have an operation before this summer vacation. With a scholarship, I can operate on him."


    Although he knew Jiang Chan''s life experience, the little physics old man still had a sour nose. He squeezed his eyes and said, "it''s just the new year. Do you mean to make me sad?"


    When he said so, he sighed in his heart. Who said Jiang Chan was cold? The child''s heart doesn''t know how pure and good it is. The scholarships that haven''t arrived have been arranged, and no money has been spent on himself.


    Jiang Chan and the little old man of physics sat in a row, and their voice was not loud. A man sitting in the back of them heard it. He frowned, intending to see who said this, but he couldn''t see anything because of the back of the chair.


    Ye Jingze was in a bad mood. Something happened in the company and needed him to solve it temporarily. Unfortunately, it was difficult to buy air tickets during the Spring Festival. He couldn''t buy first class at all. He only grabbed economy class tickets.


    He is a tall man with long legs. It''s hard for him to stay in economy class. When I was in a depressed mood, I heard the old and the young talking in front of me, and their voices were not big, but who let ye Jingze have a good ear?


    The girl''s voice is not as sharp as other girls, but it is very calm and powerful. Ye Jingze describes in his mind what such a girl should look like.


    When the old man talked about the International League, ye Jingze picked his eyebrow. Unexpectedly, this is still a primary school bully in front of him? Later, I heard that the whereabouts of girls'' scholarships had been arranged. Ye Jingze couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    The gratitude in the world is always commendable, especially for the girls in an orphanage. All the scholarships obtained by virtue of their ability are used to feed back to the orphanage, which can not help but be admired by the local people.


    Jiang Chan said that even if she didn''t deliberately publicize what she had done, she wouldn''t deliberately sell miserably. To tell the truth, when she met Qingyuan, Jiang Chan believed that she would live wherever she was.


    Maybe this is self-confidence with a skill?


    The plane had to fly for two hours. Jiang Chan stabbed the physics teacher: "how about I apply for grade jump after I go back? I''ve reviewed the knowledge of senior two and senior three for a long time. It''s a waste of time to stay in senior one."


    No matter how calm the physics teacher was, he frowned: "how long is your brain? You should not only participate in physics and biology competitions, but also take into account your studies. Now you have to jump grades. Why don''t you go to heaven?"

 Chapter 190

    Jiang Chan rarely showed a smiling face: "if I could launch a rocket myself, it would be a day in the morning. I just feel that I have almost mastered the contents of senior one. It''s better to take advantage of senior two in the morning and take part in the college entrance examination in advance."


    After a year, Jiang Chan will be 15 years old. Originally, her plan was to study in high school for up to two years and college at the age of 16. Now that the physics teacher is here, she must go through the back door.


    The little old man of physics was not angry: "you haven''t divided arts and Sciences, so you want to go to senior two? Can you keep up? It''s not my business. Go to the teaching director yourself!"


    "Aren''t you the headmaster''s uncle? Please help me find a way." Jiang Chan was also close to the physics teacher and simply pestered him until the physics little old man was very annoyed.


    He ordered Jiang Chan: "that''s you, if someone else, I would have pouted back. If I didn''t study hard and didn''t learn to walk, I wanted to run. When I go back, the director of the academic affairs office must be there. I can help you. He must arrange an exam for you."


    Jiang Chan shook her fist and said, "put your horse here! You''re not afraid!"


    The little physics old man couldn''t help laughing. He approached Jiang Chan: "tell me, are you going to choose liberal arts or science? I think your grades are very balanced, any subject will do."


    Jiang Chan did not hesitate: "that must be science. How easy is science to understand? Liberal arts waste their brains!"


    The physics little old man immediately smiled and lost his teeth and eyes: "it seems that we still have fate. It''s not in vain for me to teach you."


    Today''s Ginger cicada is also much more lively. Maybe the pressure on her body has been reduced a lot. She is not as straight as before, and her complexion is much softer, which is gratifying to the little physics old man who has been watching her grow up.


    Ye Jingze, who was at the back of the wall, felt much better. Now he also heard that the two were teachers and students, but they were very harmonious. When they spoke, they jumped out one or two funny words from time to time. Ye Jingze listened and opened his mouth when he heard the funny ones.


    The plane soon landed at the airport. It was learned that the gold medalist Jiang Chan of the competition was on this flight. Many reporters crowded at the door and looked forward to it. Now no one has interviewed the manuscript of Jiang Chan, it depends on who can be faster.


    Jiang Chan and the physics little old man got off the plane last. Ye Jingze took a special look at Jiang Chan as he passed their seats. The black girl, with a little meat on her cheeks, is a baby fat that hasn''t faded. If she were whiter, she would be a beautiful little beauty.


    With Jiang Chan''s face in mind, ye Jingze went down the plane with his head held high. Jiang Chan and the physics little old man came out with a salute, facing each microphone and flash.


    Jiang Chan, who had not experienced this battle, was stunned. The flash flashed. She couldn''t see clearly, okay?


    "Mr. Jiang Chan, you won the gold medal in the biology and Physics International League this time. What do you think?"


    "Classmate Jiang Chan, I heard that you were born in an orphanage. Now you have achieved such results. Who do you want to thank most?"


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    The questions were asked one by one. Jiang Chan heard such a voice. The security guards at the airport saw that something was wrong and hurried to help maintain order.


    Ye Jingze stood not far away and took a look. After knowing the name of Jiang Chan, he got into the business car.


    "Go and check the information of Jiang Chan and the orphanage she came from later." he coldly ordered the driver in front. The driver nodded silently and decided to do it later.


    Jiang Chan frowned and pressed her hands: "come one by one, don''t make noise, I''ll answer your questions."


    Watching the reporters calm down, Jiang Chan slightly stretched her eyebrows. She pulled the little physics old man around her: "this is my physics teacher. I can participate in the competition or my physics teacher proposed. He taught me a lot all the way. Whether it''s academic or social, he is a teacher with great teacher ethics."


    The physics little old man immediately looked up and held his chest up. His thin body was stunned and stood out for two meters.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I can''t go to today and get this little achievement without the careful teaching of the teachers in the city. Of course, if there were no loving people from all walks of life, I wouldn''t go to today. I really thank them very much."


    This is indeed what Jiang Chan said from the bottom of her heart, not because of the scene. The orphanage itself is shaky. Without the donation of love life, it would have been impossible. Where can Jiang Chan go to junior high school?


    The reporters were quiet. Some of the shallow eyes had turned red. Looking at such a small girl, it seemed that they couldn''t bear to say anything difficult.


    However, some media asked sharp questions in order to attract attention: "Mr. Jiang Chan, if your own parents came to the door through these news, would you choose to go back with them?"


    Jiang Chan frowned and glanced coldly at the reporter who asked this. He was a man in his early thirties, wearing a cap with a duck tongue. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see his nose and chin. The sign on the microphone was an unknown local small media.


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged: "I won''t deliberately look for them. Of course, if they come, I won''t refuse. I just hope they don''t make arbitrary plans for my life. I''ve already passed the age that needs the love of my parents."


    "Well, Mr. Jiang Chan has just come down from the field. He is very tired. Please let him go." the little old man of physics also saw something wrong and pushed aside the reporters to protect Mr. Jiang Chan out of the airport.


    When he got to the car, the little physics old man nodded her: "I won''t say anything about the scene. If it''s published, will you have a reputation in the future? The reputation of the girl''s family is very important."


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, no matter how important this reputation is, can it be more severe than in ancient times?


    "Of course I know I should talk about scenes, but I''m not willing to do so. If they really come to the door, I''ll perform those scenes anyway. I''m stubborn and can''t do this."


    "You are just too stubborn." the little physics old man sighed: "fortunately, you will be seventeen in the Chinese New Year and will grow up next year. Let''s hope they don''t come out before you grow up."


    Jiang CHANLE said, "don''t worry, I''m not a big star. After a while, everyone should forget me. I can''t stir up any water."


    The physics little old man thought it was the same. The teachers and students took a local and heroic taxi to the city. Anyway, the school reimbursed the fare. It''s a cold day. Don''t people enjoy it?

 Chapter 191

    Just got off the bus and looked at the exaggerated banner at the school gate. Jiang Chan''s eyes puffed. How exaggerated is the headmaster? Such a large banner is directly pulled at the school gate?


    Two more as like as two peas and a dozen of them, and Jiang Chan feel shy. Nothing else, just feel a little ashamed.


    Fortunately, the students are on holiday at this time. There is only one guard at the gate of the school. The guard uncle also smiled when he saw Jiang Chan: "little Chan is back? Congratulations on winning the gold medal!"


    Jiang Chan looked relaxed. "Thank you, uncle. Happy New Year!"


    The physics little old man pulled Jiang Chan and walked to the headmaster''s office. There were three people sitting in the office. In addition to Jiang Chan''s old class he Qinxue, there was also a biology teacher and a leader of the academic affairs office.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, the biology teacher and he Qinxue called it a joy. The headmaster was also smiling. After praising Jiang Chan, the headmaster and the leader of the Academic Affairs Office looked at each other. The headmaster took out a check from the drawer and pushed it in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at the figure. It was 700000, 100000 more than the principal had promised. Looking at Jiang Chan''s puzzled look, the headmaster smiled: "Jiang Chan''s classmate has made such good achievements, which can be written into the history of the municipal lieutenant colonel. This scholarship was discussed between me and director Liu of the academic affairs office."


    "I hope Jiang Chan will make persistent efforts and create more brilliance in his studies." director Liu, who has always been serious, is also kind and kind in the face of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan still feels very good about him.


    Just now the director of the academic affairs office is in, Jiang Chan pulls the sleeve of the little physics old man. The physics little old man coughed: "that big nephew..."


    The headmaster was shocked. His uncle called him that. There must be something looking for him. The last time I called him this is for Jiang Chan''s scholarship. What''s this time?


    The headmaster pulled out a smile: "uncle, if you have anything to say, I''m in a panic."


    The little physics old man immediately changed his face: "then I''m not polite. Well, Jiang Chan''s grades are quite good now. The child proposed to jump to senior two. Can you see if this can be done?"


    The most calm estimate here is he Qinxue. This one knows that Jiang Chan has been reading the textbooks of senior two and senior three for a long time, and has long guessed Jiang Chan''s plan.


    The others were not as calm as he Qinxue. Director Liu looked at Jiang Chan in surprise. Seeing that everyone''s faces were not quite right, the physics little old man blew his beard and stared: "what''s your expression? The little cicada is so excellent, isn''t it just a grade jump? Hang your sophomore students every minute."


    The old man is very trendy. The hot words on the Internet come at once. The headmaster shook his head: "we are just a little surprised, but the schoolwork burden of senior two is very heavy. Won''t Jiang Chan consider it any more?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I have learned all the knowledge of senior three. I think it''s a waste of time to stay in senior one. If I''m not worried about scaring you, I want to read senior three directly."


    The headmaster drew a corner of his mouth: "we have been frightened. Director Liu, what do you think of this?"


    Director Liu knocked on the table: "in principle, grade skipping is not allowed, but considering the special situation of Jiang Chan, we can organize a grade skipping examination to see if Jiang Chan''s grades are successful or not."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s necessary. If it doesn''t work, I''d better read my freshman year honestly."


    "OK, then at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll inform the teachers of several subjects in senior two to prepare the test papers for you."


    After the decision was made, the people dispersed, and Jiang Chan returned to the orphanage with the check. Today is the fifth day of the lunar new year. It happens to be the God of wealth day. The streets are very busy.


    Jiang Chan pedaled her 28 big bars and wondered if she should change her mount? How nice not to say, at least a little electric donkey? It takes time to always pedal these two or eight bars.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the street, the smell of Nian hasn''t dispersed yet. Jiang Channa calls a return like an arrow. She grew up in the orphanage and never left for the new year every year. She felt empty when she didn''t spend the new year in the orphanage this year.


    The car stopped at the gate of the orphanage and a small ball rolled out when I heard the sound of braking. He was wearing red clothes and trousers. If he wore another braid facing the sky, it would be a string of red firecrackers.


    It was Ann who came. His rabbit lips were completely grown. He looked just like an ordinary child.


    Seeing Jiang Chan, he clapped his hands and greeted him: "sister Chan is back. Come on, everyone. Sister Chan is back!"


    Before the words fell, seven or eight little carrots ran out, and the last one was Kang Kang, whose legs were short. These little carrots were holding their legs, holding hands, all surrounded by Jiang Chan.


    Fortunately, the orphanage is in the suburbs. If it were in a residential area, the children''s laughter would have caused others to complain. Back here, Jiang Chan''s mood was particularly relaxed: "let me go in first. My sister just came back from school."


    President fan stood by the door and looked lovingly at Jiang Chan surrounded by children: "come back, everyone. Your cicada sister is very hard to go out this time. Don''t disturb her."


    Jiang Chan held the bicycle faucet in one hand and an an''s claw in the other: "grandma, Dean, I''m back."


    President fan smiled kindly and said, "come in quickly. There is a meal left for you in the kitchen. Hurry to wash and rest after eating. If you have anything to say in the evening."


    After lunch, the children sat at the table with their chin resting and watched Jiang Chan eat. From time to time, they chirped and asked about Jiang Chan''s experience. Jiang Chan said a few interesting things during the competition, and also talked about the appearance of foreigners. All these children opened their eyes.


    Because it was the new year, the food in the orphanage was much better than usual. Jiang Chan wiped her mouth, felt the check from her schoolbag and pushed it in front of President fan: "grandma fan, this is the scholarship given by the competition school. Take time to get it out and take Kangkang for surgery. Kangkang''s body can''t be delayed any more."


    President fan looked at the number on the check: "this is too much. This is the money you earn by relying on your own ability. You can''t accept it in the hospital. I''ll find a way from Kangkang."


    Jiang Chan''s attitude was very tough: "just listen to me. Kangkang is my brother. It''s natural to spend money for my family. Besides, we''ll relax our hearts by operating on Kangkang earlier."


    But Jiang Chan couldn''t beat it. President fan received the check. She looked very serious: "I''ll give you the extra money when Kangkang''s operation is finished."

 Chapter 192

    Jiang Chan is very atmospheric: "no, put more in the yard and make up for your brothers and sisters. Look at their thin land. We should raise their land for nothing."


    Seeing president fan frown, Jiang Chan hurriedly comforted her: "don''t worry about me. I have food and clothing at school and a scholarship. With this money, your burden can be lighter."


    "But it''s all given to the hospital. What do you do?" President fan was still worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are tens of thousands of scholarships per semester, not to mention that I will continue to participate in the competition this year. If I get the gold medal again, the bonus will only be more."


    Jiang Chan knows that the city is a very atmospheric school. As long as the students win glory for the city, the school can''t treat her badly.


    "You''re weird. You''ve been out for more than a month this time. Where''s the gold medal so easy to get?"


    Knowing that Jiang Chan meant well, President fan collected the check and turned to educate the children: "see your sister Chan? Knowledge can bring wealth. You should study hard in the future."


    The older children nodded seriously. Today''s scene was always remembered by them, and in the days to come, they always recalled what President Fan said, that is, knowledge can bring wealth.


    When they later became leaders in society, they did not forget to learn.


    After explaining the matter, Jiang Chan went back to the room and fell asleep. Qingyuan doesn''t bother her either. She knows that if Jiang Chan is asked to do the task, at least she has to wait until after her grade jump exam tomorrow. She still has the patience to wait.


    Jiang Chan slept until seven o''clock the next day. It was also very hard to use her brain. When she woke up, Jiang Chan was refreshed and went to school after washing.


    Besides, here in the city, Jiang Chan''s grade jump is not a secret among high school teachers. What I should have known yesterday afternoon was known. Combined with Jiang Chan''s performance in senior one, all the teachers in senior two are gearing up and are bound to snatch this excellent student into their own class.


    At 8:50, Jiang Chan entered the academic affairs office. As soon as she entered, more than a dozen teachers stared at her. Jiang Chan was stunned. What''s the situation?


    After a rough sweep, they were all the head teachers of various classes in senior two, covering various disciplines. Everyone stared at Jiang Chan like a hungry wolf at the sight of meat.


    In addition to these teachers, there are he Qinxue, the little old man of physics, the biology teacher and the principal. It is said that a grade jump examination can''t disturb the headmaster. Who makes Jiang Chan''s identity special.


    Director Liu saw that Jiang Chan also opened his eyebrows. He raised the test paper in his hand: "Jiang Chan, come? Sit down and prepare for the exam immediately."


    Jiang Chan naturally followed good advice. Director Liu put the papers of nine subjects in front of Jiang Chan: "do it first. When you finish it, the teacher will correct it."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. She drew a pen and began to brush the topic. Her first choice was naturally the science test paper. Several science teachers saw that Jiang Chan didn''t need draft paper at all. The question was swept a little, and the answer was filled in.


    In less than 20 minutes, all the answers to the blank filling questions in front were finished, and Jiang Chan quickly solved the big questions in the back. A math teacher in senior two couldn''t sit still. He stood behind Jiang Chan and watched him solve the problem without blinking.


    Jiang Chan''s problem-solving steps were crisp and neat. She did it very smoothly all the way. Looking at the ground, several teachers were in a hurry. Looking at each other, they all saw the strong smell of gunpowder in each other''s eyes.


    As soon as the math test paper was finished, it was drawn by the math teacher standing behind Jiang Chan. He drew a red pen and began to correct the test paper. The more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    He had changed to be very strict and tried to find small problems, but Jiang Chan''s test paper was so perfect that he could hardly pick out thorns. The last bright red score of 150 was at the top of the paper.


    Several teachers circulated the test papers to each other, and then looked at Jiang Chan, who answered the questions carefully. His eyes were full of expectation and admiration. Director Liu chose volume B of the final examination of grade two in senior high school, which is quite difficult.


    The final examination of grade two in senior high school is based on volume a. the difficulty can only be regarded as medium, but there is no full score. Now, Jiang Chan can actually make a full score on the difficult math test paper. What''s the concept?


    This shows that Jiang Chan''s mathematics is far better than the current sophomore students. If her other subjects are not bad, it is estimated that every teacher will rush to ask for Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan''s speed of making the test paper is quite fast. As long as she looks at the question, the answer is to pick up the pen and write it. She kept the speed of making a test paper in an hour. When several science tests were finished, Jiang Chan took the English test paper.


    Skip English listening directly. English is almost all multiple-choice questions, which is faster. The exam lasted until three o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Chan threw down her pen and leaned back on the back of her chair.


    I worked on the test paper for six hours without a break. Even an iron man can''t bear it. Jiang Chan''s original intention was to choose science, such as politics, history, geography and other subjects. She didn''t write a subject.


    Several liberal arts teachers in senior two can only sigh when they see it. Other students are very sincere. Besides, it''s better to get a job after studying science. This is a realistic choice.


    Several liberal arts teachers in senior two consciously withdrew from the competition. Now it''s time to watch the tiger fight across the mountain and see the blood flow of those science teachers. Not now? There are many science classes in the city. There are twelve. All the twelve head teachers have come and crowded the spacious office of the academic affairs office.


    Before Jiang Chan came to the exam, they were muttering in their hearts, but after seeing Jiang Chan''s test papers coming out one by one, they all went crazy.


    This is a ready-made good seedling to compete for the first place. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if you didn''t grab your own class? Jiang Chan''s test scores have been counted. Compared with the final grade of senior two last semester, this score is absolutely the first.


    Even after deducting 30 points of English listening, Jiang Chan is still at the top of the list. Jiang Chan held her arms and looked at the teachers fighting for the ground with red ears.


    This said that his class was a top class with a good learning atmosphere. That said that the students in his class were harmonious, and Jiang Chan could be well taken care of when she went.


    Everyone sticks to their own words and won''t give in at all. Director Liu of the academic affairs office is also a headache. His original intention is to make it difficult for Jiang Chan to precipitate again and again in Gao for a year. He specially chose a set of very difficult test papers.


    Where did you know that Jiang Chan gave him such a big surprise? Now director Liu doesn''t say to let Jiang Chan read it again and again in Gao. In this way, he is delaying the child''s progress and giving special treatment to special things.


    Director Liu looked at the noisy office here, and then looked at Jiang Chan who was away from home. He had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 193

    "I said you should stop fighting. No matter how much land you fight for, it still depends on the opinions of Jiang Chan. We should be people-oriented."


    Seeing Jiang Chan sitting on the wall, director Liu simply dragged Jiang Chan into the water. Even if you don''t like the girl''s appearance that has nothing to do with yourself, you have to give the girl a headache.


    Director Liu''s words immediately attracted the attention of all the class teachers. Jiang Chan looked bad and hid behind he Qinxue. At this time, we have to find a good shield.


    He Qinxue, who was used as a shield, was helpless. The girl thought of him at this time. Several teachers stood in front of he Qinxue, with a smile on their face, just like Grandma wolf trying to seduce Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Mr. Jiang Chan, you should come to our class. Lao he and I are old colleagues, and we have a good relationship." a teacher is quick and holds he Qinxue''s wrist, which can''t tolerate he Qinxue''s refusal at all.


    Seeing that Lao Jiang''s saliva was about to splash on his face, he Qinxue leaned back and said, "stay away from me. What do the two men look like? Step back. I won''t help you if you don''t step back."


    The teacher reluctantly stepped back and still held he Qinxue''s hand. It seemed that he Qinxue and he Qinxue were inseparable.


    "Lao he, you are not loyal enough. We have been classmates for so many years and still work together in the same unit. You can''t know what kind of person I am. If Jiang Chan doesn''t come to my class today, our good brother will come to an end!"


    Men and he Qinxue are just as old, that is, in their forties. He banged and banged for a long time. He Qinxue waved: "I don''t count. I have to ask Jiang Chan to decide. Why don''t you ask Jiang Chan what subject he wants to learn?"


    Jiang Chan probe: "just choose science. The teacher should take care of me more in the future!"


    This man is the teacher who has just corrected Jiang Chan''s math test paper. Aiming at his relationship with he Qinxue, Jiang Chan has to choose him. Nothing else. There is incense and fire.


    After listening to Jiang Chan''s choice, the man was not happy. He slapped on he Qinxue''s shoulder: "Lao he, thank you for teaching such an excellent student. I''m not polite, ha ha ha!"


    Ginger cicada took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Is this a thanks or a loss to the teacher? When he Qinxue saw the twitching corners of her mouth, she kindly restrained the smile from the corners of her mouth.


    He Qinxue grits his teeth and doesn''t have a common sense with faxiao. Strange to say, he went to kindergarten with Lao Jiang. He spent six years in primary school, three years in junior high school and three years in senior high school.


    I finally went to college. They both studied mathematics. After graduation, they still work in the same school. They can meet everywhere. This can be said to be a bad fate. He Qinxue sighed.


    Jiang Chan has made a choice, and the teachers have dispersed. Only the teaching director, Jiang Chan he Qinxue and the old Jiang are left in the office.


    "Jiang Chan, don''t look at you. Mr. Jiang seems to teach physical education. He still has a good hand in teaching mathematics, that is, he is a little worse than your teacher me..."


    "What are you talking about? I''m a strong man. I''ll never be like me just like your weak chick!" Lao Jiang retorted dissatisfied. He belittled him whenever he had a chance!


    "Don''t say it yet, just rush at you. If you stand out, you don''t say you''re a math teacher, others have to say you''re engaged in sports."


    He Qinxue retorted that height is his eternal pain!


    "I met Mr. Jiang Chan today. I''m glad I don''t have the same experience with you. Mr. Jiang Chan, the second grade of senior high school starts on the tenth day of junior high school, and there are still three days to go back and have a good rest. It''s hard to compete abroad."


    Lao Jiang''s class is class 1, grade 2. When Jiang Chan knew the news, she was ready to go back to the orphanage. On the way back, he bought a small electric donkey with his scholarship, and the 28 bars were sold to Jiang Chan to the waste purchase station.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had gone far, Lao Jiang put his arm on he Qinxue''s shoulder: "Lao he, go to my house for dinner in the evening to celebrate that I got such a good student as Jiang CHAN!"


    He Qinxue stared at him with dead fish eyes, shook off his arms without saying a word, and turned and left. Is this a knife in his heart? Originally, I wanted to take Jiang Chan to the third year of senior high school. Where did I know that Lao Jiang picked the peach?


    Lao Jiang is tall and has long legs. He caught up with he Qinxue in a few steps: "OK, I''m still depressed. People and children have positive ideas and good test results. It''s a waste of time to stay in senior one."


    He Qinxue kept on walking: "can you stop beating in front of me? I''m in love with my good students. You should take good care of Jiang Chan when she goes to your class. Don''t let others'' grades drop."


    Lao Jiang became serious: "of course, such a good seedling should be cultivated well! I said Lao he, can''t you wait for me? Why don''t you drive away by yourself and don''t you take me back?"


    He Qinxue threw down a sentence from a distance: "roll the calf, go back by yourself!"


    Lao Jiang, who stayed in place, touched his chin and opened his long legs, which was regarded as a warm-up for running. Lao he is also true. He called last night and told him that Jiang Chan was going to take the grade jump exam. He took him to school in the morning. Now he turned his face and doesn''t recognize anyone.


    I don''t know that in the morning, he shamelessly wanted to rub he Qinxue''s car to come to school. Now he is still so angry in front of he Qinxue. Only when he Qinxue''s face can be better can he have a ghost.


    Jiang Chan galloped all the way on a small electric donkey. Today''s sixth day, the bank should go to work. I don''t know whether President fan went to the bank to cash a check. She has planned to take Kangkang to the provincial hospital for surgery with President fan tomorrow.


    Now that the grade jump examination has been passed, Jiang Chan also has the idea to consider what Qingyuan said to do. Listen to Qingyuan saying that this time she is going to a world of cultivating immortals. Jiang Chan plans to go before Kangkang''s operation, so that after Kangkang''s operation, she can take good care of her later stage.


    It seems that tonight is a good time. Jiang Chan knocked on Yu Chan, "are you sure I can really come back?"


    She doesn''t want to say that she did a task and ended up bringing herself in. Now she lives in a comfortable place. Jiang Chan was not afraid of danger, but she was afraid that she would never come back.


    Qingyuan voiced to her: "don''t worry, if you really encounter something, I will bring you back at a great price and won''t let you fold in."


    "What are the costs?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the soul is damaged again. You need to do more tasks to make up for it later. But I have limitations. You should also protect yourself. You can''t fail more than twice in a row, otherwise I''ll be scared."

 Chapter 194

    Qingyuan didn''t mind to make things more serious, but also sounded an alarm for Jiang Chan, so as not to make the child despise the enemy.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I will never despise any world." mole ants can kill elephants, not to mention human beings who are primates of all things?


    "By the way, when you go to the cultivation world this time, I personally have an urgent need, that is the soul tree."


    "Soul nourishing wood? Warm soul nourishing wood?" the name is known by Jiang Chan. Looking at the appearance of Qingyuan''s light group, that is, a soul, Qingyuan''s naming of this soul nourishing wood is understandable.


    "Yes, it''s a legendary thing. I don''t know whether it''s there or not, but the legend is not groundless. If you can find the best, if you can''t find it, I won''t force it."


    "What does this soul tree look like?" Jiang Chan asked carefully. What a pity if he ran into a lucky place and didn''t know it?


    "I don''t know the details. You need to find information yourself. This time, when you go to the cultivation world, I will separate a trace of divine consciousness from you. When you meet the soul tree, my divine consciousness will remind you."


    Jiang Chan was immediately happy. If Qingyuan did the task with her, wouldn''t she have a living encyclopedia? The unknown world is always disturbing, and Jiang Chan is no exception.


    The next second, a basin of cold water from Qingyuan poured up: "my recovery land is limited. I can only transfer some basic knowledge of the cultivation world to you. I can''t do anything else. Moreover, this small world is not necessarily the small world I used to be. Everything depends on you."


    Jiang Chan nodded and depended on herself. To tell the truth, relying on others, Jiang Chan always had a sense of uncertainty in her heart. She still believed that she was more reliable.


    This is to go to a completely unknown world. Jiang Chan''s breath is a little short. She has a kind of intense tension to meet the challenge. She closed her eyes and saw Qingyuan turn into a white light attacking her face


    "Zhi Zhi." Jiang Chan called out feebly. She felt uncomfortable now, but no matter how uncomfortable it was, it couldn''t compare with the despair in her heart. Anyone who opens his eyes and finds himself lying in a rat''s nest is not calm.


    Qingyuan make complaints about Jiang Chandi''s one hundred and one Tucao Qingyuan. I knew it wouldn''t be so easy for ya to turn her to do the task. In the last world, she had to bear a young man''s shell for three years. Now she has directly degenerated into a quadruped.


    And a mouse! Jiang Chan has the heart to die. As a mouse, one mouth is squeaky, and everyone yells when he goes out. How can he go underground?


    Fortunately, she is now in a forest, which is deserted, but the forest is also very dangerous for Jiang Chan, a weak, poor and helpless mouse, okay?


    Natural enemies surround here, and any rabbit can trample on her. Jiang Chan thinks this is the most difficult time since she has done these tasks.


    Slowly biting a mouthful of red fruit, Jiang Chan lies back to the rat''s nest. Looking at the sky that is about to be pressed down, Jiang Chan decides to hide well in the evening.


    Calm down, Jiang Chan began to receive the memory of a mouse. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan couldn''t help vomiting blood. When the rat was born, I don''t know if there was a day when he opened his mouth and spoke.


    Don''t want to say and can''t say, they are completely different concepts, okay? The ginger cicada finished the Tucao, and make complaints about the memory left by the original owner. To say that Qingyuan is really too immoral. She wants the soul of a mouse?


    However, after receiving the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan also understood that emotion is not an ordinary mouse, but also how can an ordinary mouse trade with Qingyuan?


    From the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan learned that it was still a mouse with the blood of an ancient treasure hunting mouse. In ancient times, the treasure hunting mouse was a legendary animal. As long as there was a treasure hunting mouse, the road to repair immortality seemed to be open.


    The original owner''s treasure rat has little blood and can only find some herbs. Even so, it is eye-catching. Without the care of Feng Qiwu, the former owner of the original owner, the original owner could not survive well.


    Feng Qiwu is the apple of the eye of the leader of the largest sword sect in the world. He is born with a sword bone. He has studied sword with the supreme elder since he was young. When he was three years old, he wielded his sword 30000 times a day.


    He successfully built the foundation at the age of less than 16, and condensed the sword idea during the foundation building period. He is the most talented girl in the wind and cloud mainland.


    If miao''er, a female customer, didn''t appear, she would be able to have a baby smoothly until she soared, and she wouldn''t fall down halfway. Together with the treasure hunt mouse who signed the master servant contract with Feng Qiwu, she would directly belch fart.


    The original owner''s name was Xiao Jin. When he first met fengqiwu, there was a thin golden line in the center of his eyebrows. The abandoned fengqiwu directly named it Xiaojin. This golden thread is the blood symbol of the treasure seeking mouse.


    If the cultivation of the treasure rat is improved, the thin line will become wider and wider until it covers the whole body and becomes a golden... Treasure rat.


    When it comes to the memory of the original owner, the original owner has lived carefully in the Warcraft forest for several years since he was born. As a weak treasure rat, it actually has its own ability.


    In case of danger, it can spit out the wind blade and use the wind element to help it escape. It is with this wind element that the original owner can barely survive.


    It is reasonable to say that one is careful to survive in the forest of Warcraft, and the other is the daughter of the sword sect. There should be no intersection between one master and one pet.


    It happened that the original owner was caught by a hunting team when he went out to look for food. This animal hunting team is specialized in looking for spirit beasts. After catching them, they will sell them to earn rich money.


    The original owner, such a small mouse, did not attract people''s attention at all. The animal catching team took the mosquito leg back to the spirit beast pavilion with the mentality that it was meat no matter how small it was.


    It happened that it was fengqiwu''s turn to inspect the city square that day. This is also the rule of their sword sect. They should be responsible for the city square in their jurisdiction and protect their safety.


    Feng Qiwu met the animal catching team as soon as she entered the market. She had no intention of raising spiritual pets. She majored in Kendo and didn''t need other external assistance at all.


    I didn''t know that the leader of the animal catching team was very polite. Feng Qiwu was helpless and pointed to the original owner. After all, the original owner looked thin and small, and it was estimated that it was not worth much money.


    The original owner and fengqiwu also run in well. Fengqiwu is not a master who treats the spirit beast badly. With Tiancai and Dibao, she is also close to Xiaojin. She has been practicing Kendo hard.

 Chapter 195

    If that''s the case, the episode will come from Gu miao''er, a new disciple of Yunshui sect. Yunshui sect also belongs to the first-class sect. Different from the gang of Kendo lunatics of Jianzong, Yunshui sect mainly focuses on martial arts.


    Gu miao''er is a natural water spirit root. Just after she joined the sect, she was accepted as a pro disciple by the leader. All the resources in the sect are inclined to her. She is kind and has a good reputation in the sect.


    After entering the sect gate, Gu Miaoer was also very diligent in his practice. At the age of 17, he entered the foundation period and became famous. He was also more famous than fengqiwu. Sword repair is a difficult road, especially female sword repair.


    Although Feng Qiwu is a proud girl, Gu miao''er is more popular in male Xiu''s heart. Feng Qiwu doesn''t pay attention to these either. He just practices his Kendo step by step and polishes the heart of the sword.


    Feng Qiwu is engaged to be married or a baby kiss. The fiance is Tang yubai, the eldest disciple of the leader of Shuiyun sect. Tang Yu is intelligent during the day, and his cultivation speed is not slow. It can be said that he is equal to Feng Qiwu in cultivation and family background.


    If Gu miao''er didn''t appear, maybe Tang yubai and Feng Qiwu would go on so quietly. But Gu miao''er appeared. She was optimistic, intelligent and considerate. She knew the cold and the hot more than Feng Qiwu, a madman.


    Tang yubai wavered. He and Gu Miaoer became a couple. But how well Yunshui sect kept the news from Jianzong.


    If Feng Qiwu hadn''t met the people of Yunshui sect in a secret place, she wouldn''t know she was wearing a green hat.


    How proud is Feng Qiwu? After the secret land trial came back, she broke off her engagement with Tang yubai. In that case, the matter should come to an end, but where is the halo of the female master so easy to avoid?


    Gu miao''er is the mistress of the world. She has great luck. As long as she is close to her, others will be more or less unlucky.


    She had adventures all the way. She bought an iron ring bracelet to store things. When she fell, she directly got the inheritance of ancient great energy.


    After she got the inheritance of ancient power, she knew that there were spiritual animals such as treasure seeking mice in the world. She accidentally learned that the little Jin followed by Feng Qiwu had the blood of treasure seeking mice, so she tried every means to win it. At this time, Tang yubai, who was already her Taoist companion, naturally spared no effort to do it for her.


    Of course, Feng Qiwu refused. There is a long way to cultivate immortality. In this day-to-day cultivation, Xiao Jin has long been not a pet, but a partner with the same heart.


    Besides, Xiaojin also helped her a lot. In addition to finding all kinds of precious medicinal materials, Xiaojin also found many precious mineral materials for smelting Benming sword. How can fengqiwu be willing to give Xiaojin away?


    Especially when she is with Gu miao''er and Liang Zi, that''s even more impossible. Gu miao''er is naturally unwilling to give up. What good end can he come to against the hostess?


    When Gu miao''er sees that the treasure seeking rat fails, he turns to the wind. Feng Qiwu of Kendo is followed by a treasure seeking rat. Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Fengqiwu meets endless pursuit, which is aimed at Xiaojin.


    Later, in a secret territory trial, fengqiwu was attacked by someone and died. At that time, she was only in the later stage of the golden elixir, only one step short of having a baby. As soon as Feng Qiwu died, Xiao Jin was scared.


    Xiao Jin''s wishes are three. One is to save fengqiwu''s life, the second is to avenge Gu Miaoer, and the third is to return to ancient times and become a real treasure hunt mouse.


    Sacred animals like treasure hunting mice have inherited memories, but Xiaojin''s blood is too thin. It was not until fengqiwu used many natural materials and earth treasures to improve Xiaojin''s cultivation in the later stage that Xiaojin slightly unlocked some inherited memories.


    After receiving Xiao Jin''s memory completely, the moon climbed into the sky. Jiang Chan poked her small head out of the rat''s nest, moved her ears a little, and turned her big eyes. When she found that there was no movement, her whole body was exposed, and her small black body was completely exposed under the full moon.


    From Xiaojin''s inheritance memory, I know that Yuehua is a very good thing. Haven''t you heard of rhinoceros watching the moon?


    Jiang Chan touched the ground on all fours, silently running the skills in the inheritance memory and absorbing the water like moonlight. Unconsciously, Jiang Chan fell into an empty world.


    The moon gradually tilted to the west, and Jiang Chan also woke up from this empty and bright state. Feeling full of energy, Jiang Chan paused, turned and climbed back to the rat''s nest.


    According to Xiao Jin''s memory, he had lived in the Warcraft forest for two years. At this time, fengqiwu was just ten years old, and it was six years before he met fengqiwu.


    Jiang Chan needs to improve her accomplishments as soon as possible in these six years. Xiaojin knows that fengqiwu is a decent person in her memory, but Jiang Chan is not willing to sign a contract with fengqiwu like Xiaojin.


    Besides, if she really becomes a real treasure rat, Jiang Chan doesn''t think that according to the pride of the treasure rat, it will be willing to sign a master-slave contract with a human.


    So the best way is for Jiang Chan to brush up her accomplishments. At that time, when her accomplishments are high, she can secretly follow fengqiwu.


    Jiang Chan learned from Xiaojin''s memory that although this is the world of cultivating immortals, it is not the world of cultivating immortals where Qingyuan is located. It can be seen that this world is also one of the three thousand small worlds.


    Qingyuan gave her, that is, some public knowledge in the world of cultivating immortals, which is similar to this world. For example, the accomplishments of monks are divided into Qi training - foundation building - Golden elixir - Yuanying - distraction - integration - robbery.


    As for the division of spirit animals, it is similar to that of monks, corresponding to the accomplishments of monks. For example, Xiao Jin is just a treasure hunt mouse in the golden elixir period. If Xiao Jin finally completely evolved into a treasure hunt mouse, it would be a divine beast, which is higher than the friars in the robbery period.


    Jiang Chan thought that it was dark in front of her, which was worse than the robbery period? How many years does she have to spend in this world? She knew Qingyuan was a pit cargo. The last world made her a teenager. This world is still a mouse, which makes people desperate!


    Fortunately, she came to do the task after the grade jump examination. If she came before the grade jump examination, it is estimated that all the knowledge she learned before will be returned to the teacher.


    Jiang Chan has a good time. Now that she has come, she should do a good job, strive to complete the task as soon as possible, and complain with Qingyuan when she gets back. Isn''t this the cultivation of treasure hunting mice? Although it is to cultivate yourself.


    Seeing that the sun was about to come out, Jiang Chan took a final look at the sky and retracted into the rat''s nest. Xiao Jin is a very particular treasure hunt mouse. He arranges his mouse nest very clean, surrounded by flowers and grass. Jiang cicada adapts very well.

 Chapter 196

    Breathing the rich aura in the Warcraft forest, Jiang Chan''s soft stomach breathed and subconsciously operated according to the Kung Fu in Xiao Jin''s memory.


    It''s good to do the task. At least you don''t have a black eye. You have to work hard to find the skill. Xiao Jin inherits the skill in his memory, which is quite powerful.


    This also saves Jiang Chan a lot of time. Jiang Chan believes that when she meets fengqiwu, it will no longer look like a weak chicken.


    It was a year in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Jiang Chan''s cultivation had reached the level of friars in the foundation period. In the periphery of the Warcraft forest, Jiang Chan also had the ability to protect herself.


    But she still didn''t dare to go inside. Her intuition told her that it was very dangerous and far from what she should go at this level. Also, with her small body now, when she goes, she just sends vegetables to others.


    Jiang Chan was bathed in silver frost and skillfully operated the skill. At the middle of the moon, Jiang Chan inadvertently looked up and sighed that today''s moon is so round, bright and round.


    The next second, Jiang Chan''s eyes suddenly opened wide. What did she see? Tens of thousands of silver threads suddenly scattered from the bright moon, and they scattered radially downward.


    Jiang Chan''s brain was full of excitement. Suddenly, a word jumped out of her mind, Emperor Liujiang!


    Emperor Liuzhi is not good for friars, but it is something you can''t find for spirit animals and plants! Ordinary beasts absorb the emperor''s sap, which can open their wisdom and embark on the road of cultivation.


    Plants and creatures absorb the emperor''s sap and can turn into shapes, so as to cultivate with human body. As for the spirit beast, it jumped to several levels.


    Jiang Chan was so calm that she couldn''t help it when she saw these emperors streaming. She moved a little, and the original small treasure hunt mouse suddenly appeared. It was as long as a truck.


    Ginger cicada spread her hooves and went to the open place. In the stacked forest, she could absorb only a few imperial sap. The speed of Jiang Chan, who ran wildly with four hoofs, was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, she swept a long way.


    Finally, Jiang Chan stopped in an open valley. She lay quietly on the ground. When Emperor Liujiang was about to fall, Jiang Chan howled up to the sky. An invisible sound wave scattered like a big mouth. All the emperor Liujiang scattered in the air were swallowed by that big mouth.


    This is the natural power of the treasure hunt mouse, which is equivalent to the storage space of the monks, but the treasure hunt mouse is more advanced, and they have their own internal space.


    Or where will the treasure rat put it when it finds the baby? Jiang Chan felt that the space in her body was really great. She could even collect the emperor''s fluid slurry.


    Emperor Liujiang came quickly and scattered quickly. After seeing emperor Liujiang in the body space, Jiang Chan was satisfied. When the things were in hand, Jiang Chan didn''t delay here and went back to his rat''s nest without stopping.


    Only when it is really absorbed can it be regarded as its own. If it is later, it will be a little more risk.


    After returning to the rat''s nest, Jiang Chan began the process of closing. A month later, Jiang Chan finally finished this practice. She stretched out, and a flash of gold flashed in her open eyes.


    I have to say that emperor Liujiang is really a good thing. She directly made her cultivation jump from the early stage of foundation construction to the later stage of foundation construction. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Chan''s attention to reducing cultivation, there would have been golden elixir in the early stage now.


    The spirit beast also needs to survive the thunder during the golden elixir promotion period, which is very similar to the monk. Jiang Chan worried that her foundation was unstable, so she ended her retreat ahead of time.


    Otherwise, she would have to survive the thunder robbery in the closed pass. At that time, Jiang Chan must have had a hard time.


    This time, she didn''t use up all the emperor''s slurry. There were still three drops left. She stayed for the future in case of emergency. Jiang Chan always likes to keep a hand in doing things.


    The first thing Jiang Chan did when she woke up was to find out her accomplishments. It''s a pity that the treasure hunt mouse is also a unique beast. It''s a pity that all her skills are lit up on the treasure hunt, and her combat effectiveness is really not much.


    For example, Jiang Chan''s combat effectiveness is still the wind system carried in Xiaojin''s other blood vessels, such as wind blade and so on. Jiang Chan now practices the magic of the wind system. The stove fire is pure green. This is the key moment to protect her life!


    Her cultivation is now stable in the later stage of foundation construction, and the golden elixir period can be at any time. But Jiang Chan wants to compress again. When she can''t suppress her cultivation, she will choose Du Leijie.


    As a modern man, he really can''t accept it. Jiang Chan has been doing psychological construction for himself. It''s false to say you''re not afraid. How dangerous is the spirit beast to survive the thunder robbery?


    Baobuqi, the thunder robbery is over. There are people watching outside. Is it simple? So Jiang Chan wants to be fully prepared.


    During the foundation period, the valley can be opened up, but Jiang Chan still eats one mouthful. Over the past year, she has been practicing all the time. When she is hungry, she eats some fruit and grass indiscriminately. She doesn''t eat any meat. Jiang Chan feels that birds are fading out of her mouth.


    Looking nostalgically at the rat''s nest, Jiang cicada left here without looking back. Now her cultivation has been improved, and this is no longer suitable for her.


    This is the periphery of the Warcraft forest. Jiang Chan needs to go to the inner layer again. Although it is more dangerous there, the harvest will be more abundant. It has always been sought in the risk of wealth.


    There was nothing good in Xiaojin''s rat nest, and there was no need to clean it up. Jiang Chan entered the inner circle alone. The more you go inside, the more lush the trees are and the darker the forest is.


    Along the way, Jiang Chan always felt something staring at her in the dark, but due to Jiang Chan''s coercion, those things didn''t dare to rush up and could only wait and see quietly.


    When running under a big tree, Jiang Chan suddenly bristled. She knew that the front was not suitable for her. The pressure there was far from what she could bear.


    Since she decided to explore the surrounding environment here, Jiang Chan compressed her body and carefully inspected the environment she wanted to stay in for the next period of time.


    The eyes of the treasure rat can see through all the vanity. No matter what array it is, the treasure rat can go into a deserted place.


    In the eyes of Jiang Chan, this big tree is not an ordinary big tree. It presents the shape of a tree. In fact, it is an array.


    Ginger cicada sucked her nose and bumped her four hoofs against the trunk of the big tree. In the eyes of other spirit beasts, it was a self seeking behavior, but Jiang Chan seemed to have hit a barrier and disappeared under the big tree in an instant.

 Chapter 197

    Such a vision did not attract people''s attention. Seeing that Jiang Chan did not come out for a long time, the spirit beasts watching in the distance also scattered, and there was silence around the tree.


    Ginger cicada''s head ached, and the whole rat body disappeared into the prohibition. She couldn''t stop. Her round body rolled on the ground twice before she sat up.


    Jiang Chan landed on all fours and looked around with round eyes. This is quite a cave, which should be left by a monk. There is only one Futon in the cave, and there are three small boxes in front of the futon.


    The cave looks very simple. It is estimated that it is also a place for monks to practice hard. In Jiang Chan''s eyes, the futon and the three small boxes all emit treasure light. Jiang Chan sucks her nose and carefully moves to the futon.


    The box was forbidden. As soon as Jiang Chan''s small claws pulled it, the box opened. A jade slip, a small bag and a set of array plates.


    These are all from Xiao Jin''s memory. Seeing the array, Jiang Chan''s eyes shine. This is a set of defensive array disk, which is just suitable for her at this stage.


    She was about to spend the thunder robbery of the golden elixir period. Jiang Chan was still thinking about adding some means to protect her life, and the array came to the door. Honestly and impolitely received the array plate into the body space. Jiang Chan looked at the small bag. This is the heaven and earth bag.


    The heaven and earth bag should be regarded as a storage appliance used by friars. The more advanced ones are storage rings, storage bracelets and so on.


    It''s better to talk than nothing. Jiang Chan waved her little claw and put away the heaven and earth bag. As for the last jade slip, Jiang Chan did not let go. Maybe it was the treasure rat''s hoarding attribute attack. When Jiang Chan saw good things, he wanted to put them away.


    As for this jade slip, Jiang Chan looked at it close to her forehead, about the array. This is just what Jiang Chan meant. She is a treasure hunting mouse. If she learns to arrange the array again, she will have more protection.


    After wandering around the ready-made cave, Jiang Chan lay on the futon and shook her hair with satisfaction. Now she is in the late stage of foundation construction, and a golden hair with two fingers wide appears on her back.


    When she forms a demon pill, the golden hair will expand a little more. When she reaches her infancy, Jiang Chan will be able to turn into a human and practice Terran art.


    With the array plate, Jiang Chan''s assurance of thunder robbery is even greater. Three days later, a thunderbolt suddenly landed in the inner circumference of the Warcraft forest, scaring away countless spirit beasts.


    The thunder robbery lasted for a day and stopped. At this time, Jiang Chan had been split and his eyes looked like Venus. Although she had done enough psychological preparation, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    Watching Jinglei chop himself and smelling the smell of charred meat, Jiang Chan wanted to cry without tears. Like treasure hunting mice, the unique blood of divine animals, the momentum of thunder robbery is even greater.


    Jiang Chan''s memory of Jindu thunder robbery is not so big? The thunder robbery in the golden elixir period is about to catch up with that in the yuan infant period. When I think about it, Jiang Chan is black in front of her. Won''t she be attacked by thunder every time she advances?


    This thunder robbery is one by one. The array plate unexpectedly obtained by Jiang Chan is still very strong. Although there are a few more cracks, it can still be enough. Jiang Chan decided to cultivate it more in the future. After all, it doesn''t look like a mortal thing.


    After the thunder robbery, there was a light rain in the sky. This is a gift from heaven. This is to slap a sweet jujube. Bathed in the spirit rain, Jiang cicada soon settled down. When the flowers and plants outside the cave received the spirit rain, they were shaking with the wind.


    The days of cultivation are very boring. Fortunately, Jiang Chan can stand loneliness. When she basks in the moon every day, she digests the array jade slip. Now Jiang Chan can quickly arrange the array with a wave of her small claw.


    It is estimated that this is the only one of the spirit beasts who can arrange arrays. Sometimes, Jiang Chan thinks it''s interesting. When learning the array, Jiang Chan did not fall into practice.


    Now she has reached the later stage of the golden elixir, which is only one step away from the Yuan Ying period. Her body has changed from the original all black to four claws all black, and the rest are golden. It can be seen that Jiang Chan''s blood has been returning to her ancestors for a large part.


    She has been in the forest of Warcraft for five years, and she will go out of the forest of Warcraft in another year. Jiang Chan''s front paw moved. After she went out, she had to follow fengqiwu. At least protect fengqiwu.


    Since Jiang Chan entered the golden elixir period, she can go to more places. Compared with the title of treasure hunt mouse, Jiang Chan thinks that miser may be more suitable for it. He is a lord who only goes out and doesn''t go in. When he sees good things, he wants to put them away.


    Now Jiang Chan''s strength is also obvious in the Warcraft forest. Her attack power is nothing, but with an array arrangement, those big guys have to be trapped alive.


    So now Jiang Chan is also a bully in the Warcraft forest. She has no intention of making enemies, because she has good things in her hand. Jiang Chan has exchanged a lot of good things with those Warcraft bosses.


    For example, Jiang Chan lives next to a shadow leopard. This is a spirit beast with fire attribute, and its strength is higher than that of Jiang Chan. But it''s not easy to catch Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is too clever to escape.


    It''s also a coincidence to meet this shadow leopard. The Warcraft forest itself is the law of the jungle. It''s very common for spirit beasts to compete for territory with each other.


    At that time, Jiang Chan happened to be looking for treasure near here. She happened to meet the shadow leopard and a fire cloud wolf at war. The shadow leopard was better, but she was also seriously injured.


    Jiang Chan''s compassion broke out and gave the shadow leopard a Zhu Guo, which Jiang Chan found by a hot spring. Later, the shadow leopard was accompanied by Jiang Chan. They had been together for three years.


    With companions, it''s convenient to go out and find things. The shadow leopard is a ready-made thug. When a mouse and a leopard are in the Warcraft forest, they can be said to be very rich. The strength of Jiang Chan and the shadow leopard is rising slowly.


    Ginger cicada lay lazily on the top of the shadow leopard, and her claws knocked on the head of the shadow Leopard: "Zhizhi."


    The shadow leopard opened her mouth and roared a few times. Now Jiang Chan is also well adapted to the identity of the treasure hunt mouse. She can communicate with the spirit beasts around. When she is a baby, she can be a normal person.


    The shadow leopard''s head moved and walked to the right like a stream. Jiang Chan sat on the top of the shadow leopard like an uncle and looked around from time to time.


    This is their routine inspection. By the way, they can see if there are any good things around. Driven by Jiang Chan, the shadow leopard also likes to collect good things. It''s also good to give them to Jiang Chan if it can''t use them. But it knows that there are good things for Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 198

    Forget to say, this shadow leopard is a female.


    Half a year later, Jiang Chan and the shadow leopard were practicing in their own way. There was a rumbling thunder in the cold sky. As soon as the shadow leopard''s ears stood up, he looked at the side and didn''t move like a mountain ginger cicada. He immediately ran out for a long time to ensure that he was not within the scope of thunder robbery.


    It is not that it has no loyalty, but its cultivation is about to reach the yuan infant period. It has been listening to Jiang Chan''s orders and trying its best to reduce its cultivation.


    If he is still in Jiang Chan''s thunder robbery circle, he will have to spend the thunder robbery in advance. These thunder robbers are not one plus one equals two. They will really kill the beast!


    Jiang Chan looked up at the dark sky, a small mouth, and a silvery array appeared in mid air. This is still the array plate found by Jiang Chan, but it is not what it used to be.


    In the golden elixir period, Jiang Chan had Dan fire. She incorporated the array into her body and kept it with Dan fire all the time. Now the array looks extraordinary as soon as it is taken out.


    There were ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder robberies in Yuanying period. The dozens of thunder robberies in front of Jiang Chan were very easy to deal with. After all, the quenching body under the sky thunder was also very good. Only half of the time, the array plate began to play a role.


    Jiang Chan is also more and more difficult to deal with the ground. Under the thunder robbery one by one, there are more and more cracks on the array plate. Jiang Chan can''t bear it. It''s hard to find a suitable array plate and simply fight the thunder robbery with her own body.


    By the time of the last thunder robbery, Jiang Chan''s body was already scarred. She couldn''t see the original hair color at all, and her whole body was gurgling with blood.


    Looking at the thunder robbery getting closer and closer, a trace of despair emerged in Jiang Chan''s heart. Is it difficult to explain here today? Suddenly, Jiang Chan''s head was empty, and an obscure formula appeared in her mind.


    Ginger cicada was suddenly inspired. This is the inheritance memory of the treasure hunt mouse! She tried her best to cheer up, regardless of the pain in her body, running the practice formula in her mind.


    The thunder robbery fell, and Jiang Chan held her head up


    After a breath, Jiang Chandu''s site was cut out into a big pit, which was deserted and barren. When the front legs of the shadow leopard groping in the distance are soft, won''t Jiang Chan be killed?


    But when he saw the pouring rain, the shadow leopard was relieved. This time it ran faster than anyone else. The rain after the thunder robbery, this is a good thing!


    Anyway, ginger cicada can''t use so much. Why don''t you make it cheap? The shadow leopard turned over with its furry belly facing up, regardless of its image.


    Jiang Chan climbed up from the bottom of the pit with a disheartened face. As soon as she came up, she saw the shadow leopard with its abdomen facing up and its limbs drooping at will. She couldn''t enjoy it.


    Jiang Channa was envious. She shook her messy hair and suddenly became the same size as the shadow leopard. A tiger fluttered and covered the soft abdomen of the shadow leopard.


    This is what she often plays with the shadow leopard. The shadow leopard reacts quickly. When Jiang Chan pounced on it, it turned over dexterously, and Jiang Chan landed on its back steadily.


    "Roar..." Congratulations, you''ve passed the thunder robbery.


    "Squeak." you''re welcome. You''re almost there.


    The familiar rat cry came, and Jiang Chan was stunned. She was already in her infancy. It is reasonable that she can turn into shape and speak. Jumping down from the shadow leopard, Jiang Chan silently recited the formula. The next second, a blonde girl stood in place.


    Her hair was golden and her eyes were yellow. People with clear eyes could see that it was a spirit beast. Jiang Chan raised her hand and took out a mirror. She knew that she could not go to human society like this.


    She slowly turned her mana. Her hair and eyes slowly turned black. Only a golden light flashed in her eyes from time to time. Looking at Jiang Chan turning into a human, the shadow leopard sneezed impolitely and sprayed Jiang Chan with saliva on his face.


    In the eyes of the spirit beast, the human shape is not good-looking. The shadow leopard still prefers the look of the treasure seeking mouse of Jiang Chan''s body. Promoted to Yuanying period, Jiang Chan''s noumenon has also changed further. First, her noumenon has become more huge.


    Secondly, the fur of ginger cicada''s body has almost become light gold. The real treasure hunt mouse''s body is golden. It''s called a golden light. Ginger cicada still has a long way to go.


    According to Jiang Chan''s expectation, it is estimated that when she rises, she may become a real treasure hunt mouse. This is a very long-term task. Fortunately, now that she is a baby, she has the ability to protect herself.


    Jiang Chan wiped her saliva and pinched the head of the shadow Leopard: "Mo Yu, are you deliberately? Look at my face, it''s all your saliva!"


    Jiang Chan complained and rubbed on the dark fur of the shadow leopard honestly and impolitely. Moyu yawned lazily. Knowing that Jiang Chan was in a good mood, she didn''t care about her.


    What''s the first thing to turn into a human? Then you must have a good meal first! In the five years of Warcraft forest, Jiang Chan has never eaten meat and fish. She wants to eat it, but she doesn''t have the conditions to do it.


    A quarter of an hour later, a roasted whole sheep was put on the campfire. The shadow leopard Moyu lay on the side of the fire, which was very warm. It''s winter at this time. It''s still very comfortable to bake.


    Jiang Chan leaned against Mo Yu. As she turned her stick, she talked with Mo Yu one by one: "I think your cultivation is almost done. When are you going to spend the thunder robbery?"


    "Roar..." I don''t know yet. I''ll see it then. I''m scared to see you go through the thunder robbery.


    Mo Yu opened his mouth. Jiang Chan''s thunder robbery was too terrible. Maybe this is the difference between divine beast blood and spirit beast? It''s really envious, but Mo Yu is relieved to think that Jiang Chan can be called a weak chicken.


    This guy can only run fast and arrange some arrays. He can really fight close and be killed every minute.


    Jiang Chan roasted whole lamb, make complaints about her. Her saliva was about to flow out. She turned out a bottle of honey from the space. Ginger cicada carefully brushed it on the leg of the sheep, emitting bursts of aroma.


    Moyu swallowed and her saliva came out. Suddenly Moyu roared at one side, and the tone was full of warnings.


    Jiang Chan patted Moyu''s head with her backhand: "don''t cry, it''s the bears. They''re coming."


    Before saying anything, a little golden bear came out of the Bush, followed by two big bears. This is also Jiang Chan''s neighbor. The three members of the family are earth rock bears.


    It''s just that the bears hibernate. How did they come out at this time? Jiang Chan frowned and knew when she saw the little bear sucking his nose. Emotion is the reason of honey.


    The earth rock bear is also a bully in the world of Warcraft forest. This guy has a hot temper. When Jiang Chan first lived here, the two big bears also found fault. Later, Jiang Chan cleaned it up with an array and became much more clever.

 Chapter 199

    The little bear is very interesting, simple, honest and lovely. He often runs to Jiang Chan. The higher the level of the spirit beast, the more difficult it will be to have children in the future. Of course, if there are children, their qualifications must be quite good.


    The cultivation of the two big bears has also reached the golden elixir period. When the little bear was born, his combat effectiveness was not weak, and he ran around the territory all over the world. Knowing that ginger cicada has honey, little bear doesn''t beg less with ginger cicada.


    Jiang Chan still likes cute things very much. This little bear caters to Jiang Chan''s cute point very well. Glittering, round eyes, simple, honest and lovely. Of course, it''s on the surface. In fact, the little guy is very skinny.


    When he was close to Jiang Chan, the little bear suddenly sucked his nose. The next second, his two small claws hugged Jiang Chan''s calf. Obviously, it also recognized that this was the treasure hunt mouse.


    Jiang Chan bent down and picked up the little bear. The little guy hugged Jiang Chan''s neck. Jiang Chan nodded at the two big bears and handed the rest of the honey to the little bear.


    The little bear licked ginger cicada''s face and ate it with honey. It was called a sweet place. The bigger bear swallowed his saliva, and he also wanted to eat!


    Jiang Chan sat on the ground, and two big bears sat down opposite Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is not stingy. It''s OK to eat some spiritual fruit without honey. She pushed over a few red fruits. Two big bears made one happy.


    Jiang Chan''s internal space is really very strange. Things will remain the same after they are put in. This spiritual fruit is still collected by her at ordinary times. When she is free, she can relieve her greed.


    It can be said that Jiang Chan''s small days in the Warcraft forest were quite moist, except that she couldn''t eat cooked food. Now it''s human. Jiang Chan is going to give a tooth sacrifice. Three members of the big bear family come to the door.


    How many can a horned sheep have? Everyone present had big stomachs. Even the cubs could eat. After eating a leg of lamb, the bear cub also picked up the ginger cicada and wanted to eat.


    Jiang Chan carried a tenderloin in her hand and casually fed the little bear while communicating with the big bears.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to Yuanying period, but you are still ahead of us." big bear still remembers that when Jiang Chan first came here, he was not as good as them. Now he has come in front of them.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and said, "if you don''t sleep a little, you will soon."


    The earth rock bear is also a very strong spirit beast, but this guy is very lazy. He is full of food and sleep all day, but his accomplishments are still rising, and Jiang Chan is jealous.


    The big bear smashed it, smashed its mouth, "ow."


    Not to mention this, we have almost eaten. It''s time to go back to bed. I said your thunder robbery was really powerful. It woke us up directly. If we hadn''t been far away, we would have to be implicated by you.


    The big bear turned his eyes and turned upside down. Jiang Chan waved helplessly: "go, go, you lazy bear!"


    Seeing the three members of the big bear family disappear, Jiang Chan lies down on the soft body of Moyu: "Moyu, why don''t you take time to spend a thunder robbery? We might as well go out together. There are a lot of fun things in human society."


    Jiang Chan abducts Mo Yu. Mo Yu is a ready-made thug. She will abduct Mo Yu anyway. Mo Yu''s big eyes turned over and said, "I''m not sure about the thunder robbery. I don''t have those defensive arrays like you."


    Jiang Chan immediately realized that she rolled Mo Yu''s head: "well, I know what you mean. I''ll prepare an array for you later. What''s your difference? I still have a drop of emperor''s fluid slurry here, or I''ll give it to you? At least I''ll improve my cultivation skills?"


    "Emperor Liujiang? Do you still have this thing?" Mo Yu roared, then shook his head: "still no, if I use this thing, I''ll spend the thunder robbery immediately. I''d better consolidate my cultivation after the thunder robbery."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "OK, I''ll keep it for you, and I''ll prepare the array for you. When you turn into shape, we''ll go out and have a long experience!"


    Two months later, two young girls appeared outside the forest of Warcraft, one with black hair and black eyes. There was a golden light in her eyes from time to time. She was dressed in light gold clothes, which was naturally the transformed ginger cicada.


    The other is a girl in black, tall and cold. This is the black jade that survived the thunder robbery safely. Jiang Chan''s drop of emperor''s slurry has also consolidated the cultivation of Moyu. Moyu is now also a spirit beast in Yuanying period.


    Before leaving the forest of Warcraft, two spirit beasts in their infancy are called a search. The bosses of Warcraft forest have a headache when they see Jiang Chan. This is the master of Yanguo plucking hair. They want everything they see.


    Fortunately, her heart was not so black. She traded with everyone. That''s it. When she saw Jiang Chan leave the Warcraft forest, the spirit beasts in the forest were not happy.


    These days, good things can''t be hidden at all. As long as Jiang Chan sucks his nose and looks around, the things they try hard to hide are as transparent as red naked naked in front of Jiang Chan.


    It''s not enough without exchange. Who asked Jiang Chan to take out all the things they need? For example, which spirit beast doesn''t need jingmingquan, withered grass and other things to improve cultivation?


    The spirit beasts are painful and happy. When Jiang Chan leaves the Warcraft forest, they want to celebrate with gongs and drums. Finally, they can rest easy. In front of Jiang Chan, they all feel like they have no secrets.


    "I bet that those spirit beasts are not happy now." Mo Yu curled her lips. Because of her company with Jiang Chan, she is also one of the candidates who are not popular with spirit beasts.


    Jiang Chan shook her head and said, "I didn''t take them for nothing. Didn''t I exchange them with them?"


    Mo Yu stared at her: "are you sure it''s exchange, not temptation?"


    "Well, it means a bit of induced trading, but if they don''t need it, they won''t trade with me, will they?"


    "You always have a point." the two fought and walked to the square outside the forest.


    Ten days later, they stood at the gate of jianzongfang city. Mo Yu said, "what are we doing here? Didn''t you say it for fun? Why did you come to the sword sect?"


    Although she hasn''t been out of the world of Warcraft forest, she has heard of the name of the sword sect. It''s said that she is very cruel! If this is against the people of Jianzong, Mo Yu is not sure whether he can retreat all over.


    Jiang Chan pulled her: "calm down! If you don''t tell me, who can see our essence? Since we have come, we will have a long experience. I also want to see what the lunatics of the sword sect look like."


    Moyu Tucao: "you should make complaints about the world. Apart from practice, you should practice."

 Chapter 200

    "There''s no way. If I have a high force value like you, I''ll be lazy. You''re a full man and don''t know whether you''re hungry or hungry." Jiang Chan is also helpless. Who doesn''t want to be lazy and who is willing to live such a ascetic monk''s life?


    But her strength doesn''t allow it. If she falls behind, she will be beaten. Moreover, in a place like the jungle of Warcraft, she didn''t work hard and had finished her life long ago.


    Jiang Chan and Moyu came by coincidence. Of course, Jiang Chan came by pinch. In Xiao Jin''s memory, Feng Qiwu came to inspect the city today. Jiang Chan had to find an opportunity to get to know Feng Qiwu.


    She doesn''t intend to follow fengqiwu openly. It''s better to follow fengqiwu secretly. It''s better to hide herself, but first of all, you have to see fengqiwu.


    A quarter of an hour later, Moyu sat by the window on the second floor of the restaurant and looked at Jiang Chan who had been supporting his cheeks and looking at the bottom. "Who are you looking for? I see your eyes keep turning. I don''t believe you came out to play. It seems you have a purpose."


    "You see? Alas, it''s just a private matter. I''ll find someone first." Jiang Chan was not surprised that Moyu could see it. Although Moyu was silent, he was still very sharp.


    "OK, take your time." Moyu also has no intention to pry into Jiang Chan''s privacy. This guy will naturally say it when he wants to say it. Mo Yu said, forking a snack and narrowing his eyes with satisfaction.


    I found so many delicious food after I came out. What did I eat in the Warcraft forest before? Ink jade is one mouthful after another. I want to make up all the things I haven''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    She also doesn''t save money for Jiang Chan. She knows that Jiang Chan is gifted. How can the treasure hunt mouse have no money? Looking at the black jade eaten quickly, Jiang Chan slightly lifted her lips. It seems that my little partner still likes the things here. He can come often in the future.


    Suddenly a white figure passed in front of the restaurant. Jiang Chan opened her eyes. What''s the situation? The nun was wearing a white robe, and her skirt was fluttering. She looked particularly fresh and refined.


    Look at her face again, delicate and timid. Looking at it, I want to make people feel pity. Isn''t this Gu miao''er of Yunshui sect? Why did she come here? It looks like you''re looking for something.


    Seeing Gu miao''er, Jiang Chan frowned and experienced more worlds. Jiang Chan was not sensitive to small white flowers like Gu miao''er.


    What''s more, from Xiaojin''s memory, she learned that Gu miao''er was still very lucky and that anyone against her would come to no good end. Jiang Chan planned to go around Gu miao''er.


    Of course, it would be better to kill Gu Miaoer before she grew up. After all, Xiao Jin''s wish is to avenge Gu Miaoer.


    Her fingers knocked on the table, and Jiang Chan''s eyes followed Gu miao''er all the time. What''s the matter with Gu miao''er? In Xiao Jin''s memory, Gu miao''er didn''t come to the square market here. Has something changed?


    Fangshikou suddenly became lively. Gu miao''er''s eyes lit up when he saw the friars in Lingshou Pavilion at fangshikou. It seems that the dream is true. The people of spirit beast Pavilion really came back today.


    Strong self pressure calmed down, and Gu miao''er hurried past. The animal hunting team of the spirit beast pavilion was surrounded just after entering the market. They all want to see how the spirit beast Pavilion gains this time.


    Friars are also curious. If you like the right spirit beast at this time, you can buy it on the spot to save someone from competing with you.


    Seeing Gu miao''er struggling to squeeze into the crowded crowd, Jiang Chan''s eyes were much darker. Now it seems that Gu miao''er is consciously waiting for a rabbit here. How did she know that the animal hunting team of lingbeast Pavilion came back today?


    Is this another prophecy? Thinking of the difference between Qin Fen and song Miao in the last world, Jiang Chan suddenly had a bold guess in her heart. Should Gu Miao be reborn?


    Does this give the rat a way to live? Jiang Chan was speechless. She knew that Qingyuan was a big pit goods, a woman with great luck, or reborn. How could she avenge Xiao Jin?


    After squeezing into the crowd, Gu miao''er glanced quickly across the cage containing the spirit beast. She never saw the thin mouse. She looked up disappointed: "don''t you have a mouse spirit beast? Small, black, with a gold thread on her forehead."


    The leading friar smiled and said, "we didn''t find a rat spirit beast this time. Fairy, what kind of spirit beast do you want?"


    Gu miao''er looked for it again and again, but there was no, so he reluctantly smiled: "I just want to be accompanied by a mouse spirit beast. Elder martial brother, can you help me pay attention next time?"


    The friar naturally patted his chest. Why didn''t he do the business of delivering it to the door? Gu miao''er walked out of the crowd disappointed. It seems that this dream is unreliable. Where is the treasure hunt mouse so easy to find?


    Jiang Chan''s cultivation was profound and her ear power was good. She listened to what Gu miao''er and the friar said. Seeing that Moyu was still eating heartlessly, Jiang Chan pulled her: "I have something to do. Wait for me here and I''ll come back in half an hour."


    The black jade gill Gang ate the ground and waved to Jiang Chan: "where''s the spirit stone? What don''t you give me to eat?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless and took out a spirit stone and handed it to her: "control yourself. I can''t afford you if you eat any more."


    Mo Yu sneered, "you are so rich that you are worried that you can''t afford me?"


    Jiang Chan stared at her, "well, don''t walk around. You''re not familiar here. If something happens, it''s bad."


    Mo Yu no longer looked at her. Jiang Chan only looked at her little friend of delicious food. The corners of her mouth twitched for a moment. She flashed away and went outside the square, which happened to be the direction Gu Miaoer had just left.


    Mo Yu glanced at the back of Jiang Chan and muttered, "strange man, it''s mysterious."


    Although she was abducted by Jiang Chan, Moyu also enjoyed it. Jiang Chan provided her with delicious food and gave her spirit stone flowers. Moyu felt that she could still accept Jiang Chan''s little secret.


    As long as this little secret has nothing to do with herself, she can see it. She knows Jiang Chan''s talent. She has rough skin and thick meat, and there is nothing worth Jiang Chan''s planning.


    Jiang Chan: who said, I envy your ability to fight and resist. I can''t use you now. You will always play in the future!


    Gu Miaoer went out of the market and released a cloud shaped magic weapon. This is the special magic weapon of the inner disciples of Yunshui sect. The friars can recognize it at a glance. This is also equivalent to the standard configuration of the disciples of Yunshui sect. How can they come when they are immortal.


    Jiang Chan explores Gu Miaoer''s accomplishments and has just entered the foundation period. It seems that she is also 17 years old this year. It''s just that the cultivation is unstable. It seems that the hardening is not safe enough.

 Chapter 201

    At some point, Jiang Chan is in her infancy. It''s still very easy to follow a person. She followed Gu miao''er out of the market all the way until when she passed a valley, Jiang Chan suddenly shot, and Gu miao''er''s magic weapon immediately stopped in mid air.


    Gu miao''er is still lost. After the foundation was built, she had a dream that the animal hunting team of the spirit beast pavilion would bring back a treasure seeking mouse today.


    Gu miao''er is not ignorant. The treasure hunt mouse is a legendary beast. Even if there is a trace of the blood of the treasure hunt mouse, it is also of great benefit to the cultivation of friars.


    So Gu miao''er came to the market early to squat. He didn''t know that the animal hunting team of Lingshou Pavilion had indeed come, but where did the treasure hunt mouse see it? Not even a rat hair.


    The more Gu miao''er thought about it, the more lost he was. He drove to Yunshui sect with the cloud magic weapon. Yunshui sect is still far away from Jianzong. It takes three or four days to drive a magic instrument. It takes about seven or eight days to go.


    Originally, she had just built the foundation. It was time to consolidate her accomplishments. However, she ran out at this time. When she returned to the sect, the master must punish her.


    I don''t know if elder martial brother Tang will help her speak. Gu Miaoer suddenly blushed. In her dream, she and elder martial brother Tang are so close and harmonious. Elder martial brother Tang listens to her and they have formed a Taoist couple.


    Thinking of this, Gu miao''er''s mood was a little lighter. Since she entered the sect, she had a deep love for senior brother Tang yubai and wanted to stick with him all the time.


    Now I see from my dream that she and senior brother Tang have formed a Taoist couple, and Gu miao''er believes in this dream. However, when I came to Fangshi today, I found that the treasure hunt mouse in my dream didn''t appear. Gu miao''er was cluttering in his heart at that time.


    Does this mean that she and Tang yubai will not have a good result in the end? The more you think about it, the more upset Gu miao''er is. Gu miao''er gradually loses his vigilance. Coldly, the cloud shaped magic weapon that originally used the land suddenly stops in mid air. No matter how Gu miao''er urges his magic power, it doesn''t move.


    Gu miao''er was immediately frightened. She had never been down the mountain in about ten years. Although master told her that people''s hearts were dangerous, she never took it to heart.


    Now, Gu miao''er was flustered when someone stopped him.


    "I don''t know which way it is. Why did you take the way to live here? Could you please be generous and let the little woman live." Gu miao''er shouted, barely suppressing his panic.


    Jiang Chan slowly revealed her birth form. "Little girl, I have a few questions to ask you. Look into my eyes."


    With a wave of her hand, Jiang Chan laid a maze. What happened here could not be seen or heard at all. Jiang Chan''s tone was very soft. Gu Miaoer looked up vaguely and bumped into a pair of golden eyes.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan left in a refreshing mood. Gu miao''er drove the cloud shaped magic weapon to Yunshui sect.


    Jiang Chan went all the way to Fangshi and kept thinking about the memory of Gu miao''er he had just seen. In addition to its own treasure hunting skills, the treasure hunting mouse also has a talent skill, that is, soul taking.


    As long as her cultivation is not higher than that of Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan can perform soul taking and easily know other people''s secrets. A person who has taken the Dementor technique can''t tell a lie at all. Moreover, he won''t remember what he said later.


    This is much better than the Friar''s soul searching. After all, soul searching is too cruel. Now Jiang Chan uses this spell to deal with Gu miao''er. She has seen all the life experiences of Gu miao''er in the past ten years.


    Including the dream Gu Miaoer had after building the foundation. When she saw the scene in the dream, Jiang Chan seemed to see the life of Gu Miaoer in Xiao Jin''s memory.


    What is this? Say Gu miao''er is not an animal, but she had this dream again and said she was reborn. Gu miao''er''s life experience is only more than ten years.


    Jiang Chan was a little confused. Is this the back door opened by the way of heaven to the woman with great luck? Jiang Chan looked up at the sky. No matter what Gu miao''er was, now that she appeared, she would never let Gu miao''er go with the wind and water as in her previous life.


    Back in Fangshi, Moyu was no longer eating, but slowly sucking away with a pot of tea. Jiang Chan patted her on the shoulder: "what do you see?"


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes: "I just saw a female doll. She looked like she was 15 or 16 years old. Her momentum was very strong, and her cultivation was OK. She quickly solved the trouble in the square city."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows moved, female doll?


    "Sword repair?"


    Mo Yu nodded: "yes, I have a broad sword in my hand. I look at a beautiful female doll."


    Jiang chanming, it seems that this is fengqiwu. Unfortunately, she was just busy with Gu Miaoer and didn''t connect with fengqiwu as she wished.


    However, Jiang Chan doesn''t regret it. Now that she has arrived at the territory of Jianzong, she has plenty of opportunities to get close to fengqiwu. If Gu miao''er is spared, she doesn''t know when she will meet Gu miao''er again.


    "Why don''t we open a shop?" Jiang Chan suggested, seeing that the market was very lively. The main thing is that ink jade is too edible. It can''t go out. Even if there is a golden mountain, it''s not enough to consume.


    Mo Yu turned his eyes and said, "what are we doing with a shop? Do we have anything we can take?"


    Jiang Chan glared at her: "you''re stupid. We don''t have it. Don''t we have it at home? Go to other little friends and find out what we should have."


    Mo Yu smiled: "they will hate you."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "no, they will thank us. Let''s go home to get something and find them a monk''s pill. Is this a win-win situation?"


    Mo Yu tugged at the corners of his mouth: "you just say, what do you do? I''ll wait for dinner."


    Jiang Chan pulled her ear. "I didn''t expect you either. You are so simple minded that you have to help the number of people sold. I''ll do it!"


    A month later, a small shop opened quietly in Jianzong''s square city. Moyu is a part-time shopkeeper, while Jiang Chan is a small guy. With Mo Yu''s cold face, she dared not let Mo Yu entertain guests.


    There are many specialties of Warcraft forest in this shop, such as demon pill, spirit grass, minerals and so on. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    There are still quite a lot of minerals in the world of Warcraft forest. For example, the essence of Geng gold is only in the center of the world of Warcraft forest.


    But how dangerous the world of Warcraft forest is. There is no one in ten. Every time the essence of Geng gold appears, it will stir up all over the city.


    Jiang Chan let out the wind. There is a fist sized Geng gold essence in the shop. Those who are destined to know it.

 Chapter 202

    No one knows the function of the essence of Geng gold better than the people of Jianzong. Geng gold is the precious material in metal mineral materials. The sword is indomitable, especially Geng gold.


    What''s more, the essence of Geng gold, which is a rare precious mineral in thousands of years, can be upgraded to a higher level as long as it is added to Benming sword.


    With the essence of Geng gold hanging in front, Jiang Chan didn''t believe that the people of Jianzong would be indifferent. The people of Jianzong really care about these. They are addicted to swords. Maybe the Taoist lovers are not as important as the swords in their hands.


    During this time, people from Jianzong came in an endless stream, but they all failed. Jiang Chan let out the wind. It was obtained by fate. She could feel that the essence of Geng Jin had its own intelligence.


    In this case, Jiang Chan can''t give the essence of Geng gold to others at will. She always wants the spirit of Geng gold to choose by herself. She didn''t let this go, otherwise more people would be jealous.


    Privately speaking, Jiang Chan still hopes that fengqiwu, the essence of Geng gold, has a chance. In the final analysis of her previous life, if Feng Qiwu immediately transferred Xiao Jin to Gu miao''er, she would not end up dead.


    She is purely involved, which is why Xiao Jin''s wish is that Feng Qiwu can go on for a long time. In the final analysis, we should repay her kindness. Since it is gratitude, we should find good mineral materials, rare cultivation resources and so on.


    Sword cultivation doesn''t take drugs, practice magic, or rely on magic tools. The only thing to rely on is the sword in your hand. Jiang Chan also thought for a long time before she came up with this move. Other people can''t use it.


    Since it''s a gift, you should do what you like.


    The essence of Geng gold is so eye-catching that no one has ever thought of forcible robbery. However, after Mo Yu released his strength in the period of Yuanying, those people also gave up their careful thinking.


    In such an era, the friars in Yuanying period can already be regarded as the ancestors of a second rate sect. Like the sword sect, there are only about ten primordial friars.


    You want to rob the Friar''s shop in Yuanying period? Impatient with life? What''s more, the sword clan is eyeing. In the opinion of the sword clan, the essence of Geng gold is completely prepared for their sword clan. Only their sword clan can use it.


    Although other sects also practice Kendo, they have to be consistent with the outside world at this time. So during this time, Jianzong also helped to send off many dissidents.


    Jianzong, Feng Qiwu is practicing her sword on the test platform. She tightly pursed her lips and waved the broad sword in her hand. Her movements were so standard that she tried to swing her sword flawlessly every time.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!" a little disciple ran out in sweat and saw Feng Qiwu waving a sword. He stopped his feet and waited until Feng Qiwu finished waving 30000 swords every day.


    "Elder martial sister, a new shop has been opened in Fangshi. It is said that there is the essence of Geng gold."


    "The essence of Geng gold?" Feng Qiwu wiped his sweat and his heart beat a little faster. After all, she is a 16-year-old girl. Her Qi Nourishing skills must not be so good. It is inevitable to have emotional fluctuations when hearing such treasures.


    "Yes, the essence of Geng gold is the size of a fist. Unfortunately, the store is very strange. It only gives it to people who are destined for it instead of selling it."


    The little disciple was full of envy. He also tried it, but the shop clerk directly said that he was not a predestined friend of the essence of Geng gold.


    "Predestined person? Ethereal?" Feng Qiwu was stunned. She didn''t believe in luck since she was a child. Maybe her consistent luck was not very good. She believed in what she got by relying on her own strength. Hearing the words "predestined person", Feng Qiwu backed out a little.


    "Yes, almost all the disciples of the sword sect have tried it this time, and none of them has caught the eye."


    The little disciple beamed: "I think you haven''t tried, elder martial sister. Why don''t you try? Anyway, you won''t lose if you try. If you really win, elder martial sister, you''ll make a lot of money."


    Feng Qiwu turned back: "you go, I won''t go. It''s a lie for someone who is destined to listen to it. It''s a waste of my time."


    Seeing that Feng Qiwu wanted to take her broad sword again, the little disciple turned his eyes and hugged Feng Qiwu''s arm: "no, elder martial sister, I''ve been ordered by the leader''s martial uncle to have a try. If you don''t go, I can''t explain to the leader''s martial uncle!"


    Seeing that Feng Qiwu was unmoved, the little disciple howled: "cabbage, yellow in the field, martial uncle and sister don''t hurt me..."


    This little disciple is only eleven or twelve years old. He can''t do it cleverly. Feng Qiwu''s head hurt when he howled, and his hand itched by the handle of the sword.


    This is a little naughty. Where are they like the disciples of the sword sect? Everyone is steady and square! Unfortunately, this is her martial uncle''s disciple. She can''t say anything yet, otherwise martial uncle will ask her to say it.


    Feng Qiwu had a headache and darkened his eyebrows: "ancestors, can you stop howling? I''ll go, can''t I go?"


    Listening to Feng Qiwu, the little disciple shut up. There were no tears on Bai Nen''s cheeks. It was obviously dry thunder and no rain. Fengqiwu helplessly pinched his face: "you can do this. Where is the shop? Let''s go and have a look?"


    At this time, Feng Qiwu''s curiosity also came up. What makes his own father value it so much? And let the younger martial brother take her?


    It''s good to go out for a long time. Younger martial brother and fengqiwu went to Jiang Chan''s and Moyu''s shop. It was already evening, and there were no other guests in the shop.


    Mo Yu lies lazily on the counter. Cats always want to sleep.


    Jiang Chan tidied up things in front of the shelf. Although the essence of Geng gold was not sent out, she sold a lot of other spiritual materials in the store. She was still wondering when to replenish in the Warcraft forest.


    The little disciple jumped in from the door. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "man, show my elder martial sister the essence of Geng Jin. My elder martial sister hasn''t been here before. Take it out and let my elder martial sister try to see if my elder martial sister is a predestined friend of the essence of Geng Jin."


    Jiang Chan turned her head and looked at her. Her purpose was a very heroic face, but she could see that she was a girl. Sword eyebrows and stars, slender posture. Isn''t this Feng Qiwu, Xiao Jin''s former master?


    Feeling Xiao Jin''s happy thoughts, Jiang Chan pressed this strange emotion. She looked at the broad sword behind fengqiwu. "What do you call this Taoist friend? He has built the foundation period at a young age. It seems that he has condensed the sword idea. The sword sect is indeed a sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. There are many talents and beautiful jade."

 Chapter 203

    The little disciple was complacent: "that''s right. My elder martial sister is born with a sword bone. It''s the most powerful!"


    Seeing the little disciple whose nostrils were going up to the sky, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile. This is also an acquaintance in Xiaojin''s impression. He usually takes care of Xiaojin and often gives Xiaojin lingguo.


    Unfortunately, he fell down in a trial later. It seems that he should also pull this boy at an appropriate time in the future, so as not to leave regret after Xiao Jin comes back.


    Listening to the younger martial brother''s words, Feng Qiwu is a little embarrassed. She is a low-key temperament. When the younger martial brother says so, it seems that she likes to show off.


    "I''ve seen you, sir. My younger martial brother is still young, so it''s inevitable to exaggerate. Don''t get to know him."


    "Natural sword bone? I heard that there was a talented girl Feng Qiwu in the sword sect. She had built a foundation at a young age. Is it you?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I''m telling you the truth. It''s quite good for you to have this cultivation at your age. I think it''s much better than Gu miao''er of Yunshui sect."


    "Look at your bone age, that''s 16 years old. Gu Miaoer built the foundation at the age of 17, a year later than you. I''ve also seen her accomplishments. She''s very vain. How can you be stable?"


    What Jiang Chan said is true. Of course, she will imperceptibly influence fengqiwu at this time. It''s best to make fengqiwu dislike Gu miao''er and let Gu miao''er and Tang yubai come to light as soon as possible.


    "Yes, my elder martial sister is the most powerful!" the little disciple jumped out again: "senior, show my elder martial sister the essence of Geng gold quickly. I believe my elder martial sister must be the one who has a destiny!"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes turned, "OK, wait, Mo Yu, give me the essence of Geng gold!"


    Mo Yu opened her mouth and yawned lazily. She had no image at all. She felt out a small box from her sleeve and threw it to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan waved at her. The box seemed to stick to Jiang Chan''s hand.


    Jiang Chan opened the box, revealed the essence of Geng Jin, the size of her fist, and pushed it in front of Feng Qiwu: "Feng Xiaoyou, we are also destined. If the essence of Geng Jin is not destined for you, I allow you to choose three items at will in the shop."


    The little younger martial brother''s breathing is short. He pulled the sleeve of La fengqiwu: "elder martial sister, it''s worth coming this time. The shopkeeper is very stingy and never gives discounts, not to mention giving things away."


    Mo Yu picked her eyebrows. She carried the younger martial brother like a chicken: "boy, say I''m stingy in front of me. Do you think I''m a shopkeeper?"


    The younger martial brother smiled and said, "how can I? I don''t think the two elders are generous. I will never quarrel with my yellow haired child, will I?"


    Mo Yu licked the corner of his lips: "your boy is a sweet tongue. In this way, if you come to my shop as a boy, I won''t care about what you just said about me being stingy."


    Younger martial brother turned his eyes and said, "it''s OK to be a waiter, but what salary do you give me? I don''t do white work!"


    Jiang Chan pinched his cheek and said, "if you''re a waiter here, I''ll give you a piece of Geng Jin essence. I think you''re also a sword practitioner? You definitely need this?"


    The boy who was carried immediately opened his teeth and claws: "seriously? I will also have the essence of Geng gold?"


    Mo Yu smiled: "of course, as long as you have worked here for ten years, I will give you a piece of Geng gold essence when you build a foundation."


    "Ten years, the essence of Geng gold..." the little disciple''s cheeks puffed, "deal, I''ll come to work tomorrow!"


    Mo Yu was neither laughing nor crying. "I think this boy can''t move when he fights with you. He sold himself for the essence of Geng gold."


    Jiang Chan squeezed her eyes. It''s not that she''s open-minded when she sees money, but that''s the racial nature of the treasure hunt mouse. She''s also helpless, okay? Why is it so difficult to be a man who regards money as dirt?


    But every time he saw something good, this kind of family nature urged Jiang Chan to rush forward. Jiang Chan was also very helpless. She didn''t know how many times to laugh at her for this Mo Yu.


    "Senior, I''ve worked here for ten years. How big will the essence of Geng gold be at that time? It won''t be as big as a nail?" the younger martial brother, Xiaogui Jing, talked about the requirements first.


    Mo Yu took him and shook: "see the piece in your elder martial sister''s hand? Just according to this size."


    The essence of Geng gold is really not so rare, but it is a rare good thing for them and for those monks. Jiang Chan can get a lot as long as she turns around the forest.


    Of course, Mo Yu still knows the truth that rare things are expensive. They take out more things and they won''t be worth money at that time. What''s more, if they show that it''s easy to get, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t have a crooked mind.


    Mo Yu quarreled with the little disciple. Feng Qiwu over there was a little dull holding the essence of Geng gold. In fact, when she just got the essence of Geng Jin, she realized that she was exposed to a still immature consciousness.


    Feng Qiwu opened her eyes at that time. Although she went out less, she had read a lot of classics.


    Obviously, the essence of Geng gold has produced its own intelligence. If it is integrated into Benming sword, it can become the sword spirit of Benming sword. Benming sword will become a spirit tool in one leap and can cultivate and upgrade itself.


    Looking at Feng Qiwu''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan touched her nose and saw that the essence of Geng gold was very honest in Feng Qiwu''s hand. It has always been the essence of Geng gold that fell in love with Feng Qiwu.


    "It seems that it likes you very much, so you can take it back. It''s not insulting it."


    Jiang Chan didn''t give up what she wanted to give fengqiwu. Besides, she couldn''t use it.


    Fengqiwu himself is very principled. Although he likes the essence of Geng gold very much, he still wants to return it to Jiang Chan: "senior, this thing is too valuable for me. Why don''t I go back to the zongmen to exchange it with you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand. "Is this thing special? In my eyes, it''s a Geng gold, which can''t be used for anything else. Little girl, when you''re a man, don''t be so rigid. You should be flexible."


    Feng Qiwu sipped his spring: "but I can''t take advantage of you for nothing. What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Feng Qiwu was very serious, Jiang Chan thought, "I have a friend who was seriously injured and needs the legendary soul tree. If you hear the news of soul tree in the future, just tell me. It''s not that you took my things for nothing."

 Chapter 204

    Jiang Chan did not forget that Qingyuan''s need was to find the soul tree. Although she had inquired a lot during this period, she had heard a lot about the legend of the soul tree. Unfortunately, it was very difficult to explore it in detail.


    "Of course, it''s not forced. If you get information, you''d better not force it without information. The news we originally released was that the essence of Geng gold was destined to know that all things in the world pay attention to fate, and you shouldn''t be too photogenic."


    Feng Qiwu is also an atmospheric temperament. Jiang Chan is also very reasonable. She nodded: "OK, I will release a message at zongmen after I go back, that is, thank you for your love anyway."


    Jiang Chan reached out and made a "boo" gesture: "this is your fate with it. Otherwise, when so many people come to your sword sect, it will be close to you?"


    Mo Yu also came over: "yesterday, there was a sword repair with white beard and flower. Holding this little thing, I didn''t respond for a long time. It can be seen that you are destined for it."


    The little disciple hugged fengqiwu''s arm and said, "my elder martial sister is the most powerful."


    Mo Yu turned his eyes: "that''s your senior sister. Look at your chick. I think it''s still a long time to catch up with your senior sister!"


    The little disciple was complacent: "why should I compete with my elder martial sister? I just need to hold her thigh well. She will take me to fly."


    Ginger cicada pulled a corner of her mouth: "you are really ambitious!"


    Seeing the elder martial brothers and sisters walking out of the store, Moyu bumped Jiang Chan''s elbow: "this fengqiwu should not be the person you''re looking for? You talk a lot more today."


    Jiang Chan was not surprised. Mo Yu saw that although this guy was a little delicious, his perception was still very sharp. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be mixed into Yuanying period.


    "I have a cause and effect with her. When this cause and effect is over, I can practice at ease."


    Naturally, she wouldn''t say anything about Xiao Jin. Jiang Chan just said it once, and Mo Yu sucked his nose: "you guys are more and more mysterious. Don''t say it. What shall we eat in the evening?"


    "You still eat. Our daily income is not enough for you to eat. I will be poor by you sooner or later!"


    "If you turn me out, you''ll be responsible for my life, or I''ll go back to the forest of Warcraft!" Mo Yu said plausibly. She saw that Jiang Chan took a fancy to her force value, so she lobbied her out.


    In that case, isn''t it too much for her to accept some benefits in advance? Jiang Chan turned her eyes. She made friends carelessly. She made friends carelessly!


    Feng Qiwu went back with the essence of Geng gold. Naturally, he couldn''t hide from the people of the sword sect. In particular, the essence of Geng gold has its own wisdom, which is even more rare.


    Feng Qiwu''s father, the leader of the sword sect, Feng Qingtian stroked his beard: "since this is your chance, you can keep it yourself. After a while, I''ll ask the people of the refining peak to re forge the flying sword for you."


    He naturally heard about the essence of Geng gold. During this period, almost all the people of the sword sect tried it, except those old monsters, but they all failed.


    Now the essence of Geng Jin was actually taken by his daughter. Now I heard that it gave birth to wisdom. Feng Qingtian just felt like a pie hit his head.


    He can''t avoid conspiracy theory. Why did this thing stick to his daughter? However, after hearing Jiang Chan''s request, Feng Qingtian was relieved again. What others asked was to ask for clues about the soul tree. The essence of Geng gold is still far from being precious to this thing.


    In this way, Feng Qingtian can also think of the earth. He patted Feng Qiwu on the shoulder: "my son has a deep blessing. I''ll hang the news of looking for the soul tree in the task Hall tomorrow, and I''ll mobilize everyone to look for it together."


    In front of his own father, fengqiwu was also much softer.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Fengqing Tianlang laughed: "my child, what''s polite? Your Kendo cultivation is excellent. That''s the best reward for being a father."


    Half a month later, a new broad sword was forged and sent to Feng Qiwu. The spirit of Geng Jin''s essence has naturally become the spirit of the broad sword. However, fengqiwu''s cultivation is still low. At present, the spirit of the sword has fallen into a deep sleep.


    When fengqiwu reaches the golden elixir stage, the sword spirit will wake up. At that time, the sword spirit will practice and advance with fengqiwu, and naturally become fengqiwu''s life sword.


    When fengqiwu golden elixir comes, she will be able to raise the broad sword in the Dantian without carrying it behind her all the time like now.


    On the day of receiving Kuo Jian, Feng Qiwu specially came to Fangshi to see Jiang Chan. Somehow, seeing Jiang Chan, she felt very kind, as if they had known each other in their last life.


    Only Jiang Chan and younger martial brother are left in the store this time. Mo Yu is a little slack in cultivation recently. Jiang Chan drives her to the backyard to practice. She was the old God who became the shopkeeper freely and watched the younger martial brother greet and send here.


    After making two cups of tea, Jiang Chan sat opposite fengqiwu: "this is the tea I brought back from my hometown. You can try it. If you think it''s OK, you can come often in the future."


    Jiang Chan still likes to drink tea, which grows on a millennium old tea tree in the forest of Warcraft. The old tea tree has a sense of wisdom and is about to take shape.


    Jiang Chan didn''t take him for nothing. She found him cultivation resources. The old tea tree gave her tea. It was fair. Many transactions in Warcraft forest come like this. Who makes Jiang Chan''s talent is treasure hunting?


    Smelling the fresh fragrance of tea, Feng Qiwu took a sip gently. The cool tea was as refreshing as if he had cleaned the whole body all the way from his throat to his stomach.


    "Good tea!" with a bowl of clear tea, Feng Qiwu felt that his cultivation was improved, and his lower abdomen was warm.


    Jiang Chan said, "I like to drink. I''ll pack some later. You can take them back. This tea won''t produce much a year."


    Thinking of the stinginess of the old tea tree, Jiang Chan''s teeth itch. This guy is so old and haggles with her younger generation. Isn''t it just a little tea? Don''t look at how many good things she gives it!


    Feng Qiwu also smiled: "thank you. I really like this tea."


    Jiang Chan is quite willing to deal with such an atmospheric person as fengqiwu. She likes it. She is also generous to ask for things. Such people are honest and sincere, which is more reassuring than those with sweet lips and smooth tongue.


    Younger martial brother sent off a guest, came over with Jiang Chan''s tea cup, and took a sip without seeing it at all. Jiang Chan is speechless. This little broken child is thankful that she has no obsession with cleanliness!

 Chapter 205

    If Mo Yu, the food protector, sees him, he has to teach him a lesson!


    "Elder martial sister, it''s better for you to come. Shopkeeper Jiang still has good tea for you, and shopkeeper Mo doesn''t even give me a mouthful of water." seeing that Mo Yu is not here, this guy began to complain to fengqiwu.


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "boy, I didn''t treat you badly here. Look at this spiritual fruit. Did I restrict you from eating? You don''t know your blessings when you''re young."


    Jiang Chan pointed to a plate of lingguo at hand. It''s a specialty of Warcraft forest or from the inner circle. Most people can''t find it. Eating it can strengthen their health.


    Younger martial brother shrunk his neck and dared to say a few words with Mo Yu. When he saw Jiang Chan, the hairs on his back were going to stand up. This looks very approachable, but he''s just a little scared.


    Maybe this is the sixth sense?


    Looking at the devil in the world, he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Jiang Chan. Feng Qiwu didn''t lift his eyes. She will be a little surprised when she first sees such a dog leg.


    But later, when he saw the younger martial brother flirting and selling cute in front of Jiang Chan and Mo Yu, he tried his best to pull the good things he saw into his hand, fengqiwu felt that he didn''t see it.


    Although Jian Xiu practises hard, he has leisure in the world. Feng Qiwu feels that he is in tune with Jiang Chan and wants to sit in Jiang Chan''s shop every three or five times.


    Jiang Chan feels very good about fengqiwu, not to mention that this is still the target of the task. It saves Jiang Chan a lot of things that fengqiwu can take the initiative to approach her.


    "Your cultivation is stable now. Has the sect arranged for you to go out for training?" Jiang Chan blew the tea in the cup and asked a question inadvertently.


    "Yes, the elder found a small secret place, which is just suitable for the disciples in the foundation period. My father is going to let me have a try."


    "That''s also very good. You should do a good job in preparation and be careful when you go out." Jiang Chan also guessed roughly what the secret place was. Xiao Jin also had it in her memory. There was nothing good in it, just let the little disciples have a long experience.


    She wanted to stay with Feng Qiwu, but this secret place was limited by cultivation. The monks in the golden elixir period couldn''t get in at all, so Feng Qiwu could only go alone in this trial.


    Jiang Chan sighed without trace. Xiao Jin''s task is to protect fengqiwu, but according to Jiang Chan, the combat effectiveness of sword repair is very strong.


    As long as fengqiwu gradually becomes stronger and solves Gu miao''er, the first task can be completed when fengqiwu collects some natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Besides your sword sect, are there other sects to participate in the secret territory test this time?" Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her finger. There is an unwritten rule in the immortal world. Once a sect finds the secret territory, basically every sect will send disciples to participate in the test, and the resources obtained will belong to the disciples of each sect.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Gu Miaoer, as a talented disciple of Yunshui sect, will certainly take part in the trial.


    "In addition to our sword sect, there are other sects, such as Yunshui sect, beast Pavilion, weapon refining sect, and so on. They all have disciples to participate."


    "I see." Jiang Chan nodded. Isn''t it similar to the joint school examination in modern society? It''s just that taking part in the trial is risky.


    "Recently, I heard a rumor that Tang yubai, a disciple of the leader of Yunshui sect, and Gu Miaoer, a talented girl, are very close to each other. Do you think they will participate in this test?"


    In Xiao Jin''s memory, Tang yubai is a thoroughly scum man. He knows he has a fiancee and is in love with Gu Miaoer. Later, fengqiwu was chased and killed by friars. Tang yubai never helped him, but fell into the well.


    Feng Qiwu lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She had an engagement with Tang yubai. She knew it. Although I only met Tang yubai a few times and didn''t have any other good feelings for him, Feng Qiwu did his fiancee''s duty.


    Now when Jiang Chan talks about this, Feng Qiwu can''t tell what it''s like. To say sad, it is not at all, but there is a sense of relief.


    The little disciple puffed his cheeks: "Tang yubai is really not a good thing. He has a fiancee and talks with other women!"


    Feng Qiwu raised his eyes: "shut up. We''ll talk about it when we get back! What do we do with outsiders?"


    The little disciple said no more, but ran to one side angrily and wiped the table. He wanted to wipe a flower out of the table.


    Feng Qiwu stood up and said, "it''s getting late. I should go back early. It''s estimated that I''ll come back from the trial next time."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows to show her mind. She felt out a jade box from her sleeve: "I fall in love with you, and I don''t want you to come to those empty ones. This is a nine turn purple gold pill. As long as you still have one breath and take it, you can turn the crisis into safety."


    The younger martial brother who cleaned the table immediately brightened his eyes. He rushed to Jiang Chan: "shopkeeper, you still have this skill? It''s hidden!"


    Jiang Chan pushed away his head: "stay away from me, you boy. How can you wander in the Jianghu without leaving some cards? You can find out what I''m doing?"


    The little disciple said eagerly: "shopkeeper, for the sake of my hard work these days, when will you give me a nine turn purple gold pill? I can buy it from you!"


    Jiang Chan spat at him: "go aside! Is my pill so good?"


    Feng Qiwu also showed a smile. She was not hypocritical. She took the jade box handed over by Jiang Chan: "in that case, thank you. I will help inquire about the news of soul tree."


    Watching Feng Qiwu take away the younger martial brother, Jiang Chan lies on the recliner behind the counter. It''s really comfortable to lie on the recliner. No wonder Mo Yu falls asleep when she lies down.


    "You''re really willing. How long have you refined the nine turn purple gold pill? You finally got a top-grade one. You gave it away. You can give it to me!"


    Mo Yu gently kicked the recliner. Although it was ridicule, there was no envy in his tone. They seldom use elixir to cultivate spirit animals, and almost all work hard to cultivate them.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyelids: "I can''t help it? I always want to ensure her safety. If something happens to her, it won''t be beneficial to my cultivation."


    In terms of the task of protecting fengqiwu, Jiang Chan really has no choice. With her small body, her combat effectiveness can be called a weak chicken. She has almost no skills except treasure hunting.


    Now she can suppress fengqiwu by virtue of her cultivation. Later, when fengqiwu reached her infancy, she was basically hanged and beaten by fengqiwu. So let Jiang Chan protect fengqiwu, Jiang Chan really can''t.

 Chapter 206

    The only thing she can do is to give fengqiwu all kinds of life-saving pills and give her a glimmer of vitality when necessary. This is also the reason why Jiang Chan studies the pill diligently.


    Of course, most of the reasons for this are that Jiang Chan is very interested in the monastic world. Qingyuan drew her a big cake and said that Kangkang''s heart disease was in the cultivation world, and a rejuvenation pill could cure it.


    Therefore, after Jiang Chan formed the forest of Warcraft, she consciously collected the elixir of the cultivation world. Because the monks in the golden elixir period already had Dan fire, Jiang Chan could refine pills by herself.


    But when he saw the red side of the spring elixir, Jiang Channa called a gnashing of teeth. Thousands of years of ginseng, withered grass, dragon blood rattan and so on are all spiritual materials in the cultivation world. Where are these in modern society?


    Even if the modern world has these spiritual materials, where has Jiang Chan waited so many years? Besides, the modern society is too thin to make complaints about the alchemy.


    Of course, it is just a Tucao, and it is also an adventure to make complaints about the real world. After real contact with alchemy, Jiang Chan was also deeply fascinated by these.


    Now we are constantly experimenting with danfang. For example, this nine turn purple golden pill is the finished product of Jiang Chan during this period. It is suitable for friars during the foundation building period. It is just right for Feng Qiwu.


    Three days later, Feng Qiwu and others quietly went to the trial, and Jiang Chan''s life suddenly became idle. Usually it is alchemy and practice, or it is to see the shop and occasionally go to the market to find treasure.


    Her talent as a treasure rat is really not blowing. As long as her nose moves a little and her eyes patrol around, nothing good can escape her eyes.


    Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t do so well. Only she who could see it would close her bag. After walking around the market, Jiang Chan finally came back with a rusty piece of iron.


    The black jade turned around the iron piece twice, and the rusty one said, "what did you buy today? It looks ugly!"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "I don''t know. Anyway, I think it''s very interesting. Feel it carefully. Is there a faint sword meaning on it?"


    Mo Yu was helpless: "are you really addicted to being a mother? What good things want to be stuffed into the little girl fengqiwu? I don''t understand. When did you have a relationship with the little girl? We''ve been together for so many years, but I''ve never seen this little girl."


    Today, the younger martial brother didn''t come. Mo Yu and Jiang Chan talked a lot. There''s no need to avoid others.


    Jiang Chan put the iron piece on the shelf: "I didn''t say it was reserved for the girl. I''ll put it here for those who have a chance. Fengqiwu and I have a deep cause and effect. We had it before we knew you."


    Mo Yu turned his eyes and knew that he couldn''t find anything famous on Jiang Chan''s side. "Forget it, I won''t tell you that the roast chicken in baiweilou is good. I''ll eat the chicken. You can see the shop alone."


    Jiang Chan shouted, "only foxes like chicken. You''re not a fox!"


    Mo Yu ignored her at all and went to Baiwei building slowly. Jiang Chan shook her head and continued to look at Dan Fang.


    Besides fengqiwu, after Jiang Chan told her about Tang yubai that day, she didn''t deliberately ask for confirmation. After all, every sect will arrange disciples to go to this trial. She will just observe it by herself at that time.


    She is a punctual person. Another senior brother of her is the leader of the sword sect disciples. It''s impossible to expect Feng Qiwu to lead the team. The master is a man who doesn''t even talk. He knows how to practice sword all day.


    After arriving at the test site, Feng Qiwu was practicing with his broad sword. Although she inspired the sword idea, she still needs to polish it carefully. Now she is polishing the sword idea.


    The disciples of the sword sect learn from each other. They are all crazy practitioners. When the disciples of Yunshui sect arrived, they saw more than 20 people sitting cross legged on the ground, each with a long sword lying across their knees.


    Of course, Feng Qiwu is in the posture of stars supporting the moon. After all, she is the highest disciple here. Everyone takes good care of her. Looking at Feng Qiwu with a serious face, Tang yubai averted his sight without trace.


    He looked sideways at Gu miao''er, who was next to him. She was smiling at him with his reflection all over her eyes. This makes Tang yubai, a male chauvinist man, very useful.


    When it comes to appearance, naturally fengqiwu is better, bright and generous, and has great facial features. But she paid too much attention to cultivation, and she was not gentle at all.


    Moreover, Yunshui sect and Jianzong are far apart. Although they are unmarried couples, they have seen them twice when they were young. This fiancee is dispensable for Tang yubai.


    If Gu miao''er didn''t appear, maybe Tang yubai and Feng Qiwu would come to the end. But when Gu miao''er appeared, Tang yubai''s mind floated.


    Gu miao''er is gentle, kind and talented. In addition, they are martial brothers and sisters. It can be said that they get along day and night. The more we get along, the more the balance in Tang yubai''s heart tilts in the direction of Gu miao''er.


    Looking at Gu miao''er''s adoring eyes, Tang yubai showed a gentle and elegant smile, which made Gu miao''er''s heart jump and his small face blush. Feng Qiwu''s cultivation is very sharp. She noticed it when the people of Yunshui sect arrived.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the picture of Tang yubai and Gu Miaoer. Feng Qiwu''s eyebrows picked up. When he saw the common look of the disciples of Yunshui sect, Feng Qiwu had a bottom in his heart.


    It seems that the rumor is not groundless.


    When the disciples of other sects arrived, the disciples of Jianzong also stood up and stopped practicing. Senior brother Ming, led by Jianzong, frowned slightly when he saw Tang yubai and Gu miao''er.


    What''s going on? The real fiancee is still here, so she openly eyebrows with other women? It seems that you should talk to the headmaster after you go back.


    Elder martial brother Ming is naturally fengqiwu''s direct elder martial brother. He is also the eldest martial brother leading the team. He takes good care of fengqiwu on weekdays.


    He is also the highest among these people. He is already in the late stage of foundation construction. Elder martial brother Ming glanced at Tang yubai and Gu miao''er lightly, turned his head and looked intently at the boundary of the secret territory, waiting for the opening of the secret territory.


    At that moment, the secret place was opened on time. Fengqiwu only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and had shifted in an instant. Dizzy just for a moment, Feng Qiwu stood up straight and looked at the surrounding environment quickly.


    When he saw the two hugging in front of him, Feng Qiwu sneered.

 Chapter 207

    "Miao''er, are you all right?" this is elder martial brother Tang yubai with a frown and a deep feeling.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, I''m fine. Fortunately, elder martial brother Tang is protecting me, otherwise I don''t know where I am now?" this is poor Gu miao''er, who is leaning on Tang yubai''s arms like a weak Liu Fufeng.


    The two called a Lang Qing Qiyi. They didn''t see feng Qiwu not far away. Feng Qiwu put his hands around his chest, gave them a faint look, carried his broad sword and left in the opposite direction.


    This secret place is really strange. Just after entering the secret place, he separated from the martial brothers. Fortunately, he happened to fall into the same place with Tang yubai and Gu miao''er.


    Now the top priority is to meet with the martial brothers of the same school first. As for these two people, since they are interested in each other, she won''t do that beating mandarin ducks, but these things can be discussed after the trial.


    Now it seems that this rumor is not a hollow Laifeng. She has seen it with her own eyes. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she doesn''t know how long Tang yubai would have been in the dark.


    He has an engagement with Tang yubai. He doesn''t know. Now he openly hugs Gu miao''er. Where does this place her decent fiancee? If you had the right person, you would have said, who would you show it to now?


    A quarter of an hour later, fengqiwu successfully met the elder martial brothers. At that time, elder martial brother Ming had gathered most of his disciples and was trying his best to find her. Everyone was very happy to see fengqiwu.


    Although Feng Qiwu is a little indifferent, sword cultivation values strength and admires strength by nature. Moreover, Feng Qiwu''s character is very square, and everyone is straightforward.


    Feng Qiwu briefly told Tang yubai and Gu Miaoer about it. All the martial brothers were filled with righteous indignation.


    This is the rare talent of their sword sect in a hundred years. She is a gifted girl with natural sword bone and is famous in the world of cultivating immortals. Tang yubaiming of Yunshui sect knows he has a fiancee and goes to provoke other female practitioners. What''s your calculation?


    Elder martial brother Ming pressed the handle of the sword: "I think Yunshui sect is floating now. After this marriage goes back, I will talk to the master of the leader. A person who can''t strictly abide by the rules is not qualified to be the son-in-law of our sword sect?"


    "Yes, our elder martial sister is so excellent. Isn''t Tang yubai blinded by that?"


    "In my opinion, the nun is not a good thing. Almost every family knows about Tang yubai''s engagement with our senior sister. The nun is still clinging to it. It seems that she is not a good bird."


    "Don''t be sad, elder martial sister. We must all be on your side. When our trial is over, we''ll find the headmaster martial uncle to decide for you!"


    "I''m not sad, what am I sad about?" Feng Qiwu''s eyebrows picked slightly. She was not sad at all. She had only met Tang yubai twice. It was really funny to say that she had feelings.


    Looking at Feng Qiwu''s self-expression, all martial brothers also put down their minds. He said quickly, "it''s all right, elder martial sister. There are many men in the world. There are more excellent people without Tang yubai."


    Feng Qiwu smiled: "I''m not in the mood to find a Taoist companion. I''ll study Kendo all my life. This is my ideal."


    "That''s why we all have a long way to cultivate immortals. We should spend more time to improve our cultivation." a group of Kendo maniacs nodded and said yes, is the cultivation not high enough or not enough time?


    What kind of Taoist priest do you want? The sword in your hand is your own Taoist priest! The heart is changeable, but the sword in your hand will never betray yourself.


    Looking at fengqiwu with the stars holding the moon, senior brother Ming showed a shallow smile. When he thought of Tang yubai, he frowned deeply. But on second thought, Tang yubai had a different heart. That''s a good thing. Maybe this is his chance?


    In the next month''s trial, the disciples of Jianzong worked hard to find the trouble of Yunshui sect, especially Tang yubai.


    They wouldn''t do so well. They just blocked Tang yubai, but didn''t hurt people''s lives. After all, Tang yubai is the eldest martial brother of Yunshui sect. What if they make too much trouble and cause the contradiction between Yunshui sect and Jianzong?


    A month later, the trial was over. The elders of all major sects are waiting outside the secret territory. The disciples of Yunshui sect are the first to go out. The leader was Tang yubai. He took a group of martial brothers with him, who looked depressed and in low spirits.


    When it comes to cultivation, it has increased a little, but the whole person''s energy and spirit are not good. The elder of Yunshui sect frowned. When he saw the sight of others, he swallowed all the questions he wanted to ask. He wanted to wait and ask Tang yubai alone.


    Looking at the elder frowning, Tang yubai naturally understood why. But he really didn''t know what to say. It was really strange. This time, the disciples of the sword sect seemed to have an eye on them. Whether they robbed herbs or minerals, they were all stabbed by the disciples of the sword sect.


    On weekdays, he also set up various small organs for them to be defenseless. Tang yubai was exhausted at the end of this month. He was not stupid either. He vaguely guessed the meaning of the disciples of the sword sect.


    But he really couldn''t say this in front of the elders. If the elders knew that his family''s failure was due to his romantic debt, he would be punished and his prestige in the hearts of all the disciples would decline.


    I''m trying to find a reason for myself. The disciples of all major sects have come out one after another. Finally, all the disciples came out dressed in black robes, holding flying swords neatly in their hands, looking at the sword intention.


    The leader was a slender man with a harmonious smile. When he saw this man, Tang yubai''s mouth was astringent. I think he has suffered a lot in this man''s hands during this period of time.


    This is naturally senior brother Ming, the master of Jianzong. He arranged the trouble for the disciples of Yunshui sect. The people of Jianzong are very protective of calves. Tang yubai did such a thing and thought that they would laugh and die of gratitude and hatred when they met?


    Their sword cultivation pursues revenge. Although Tang yubai has not caused any substantive damage to fengqiwu at present, if so, regardless of his identity, his third leg has long been interrupted by the disciples of the sword sect.


    Looking at the vigorous disciples of Jianzong and the depressed disciples of Yunshui sect, the elders of Jianzong stroked their beards and nodded repeatedly.


    When he saw Tang yubai in the crowd, the elder smiled and blossomed. He looked for Feng Qiwu and said, "Qiwu, you and your senior brother Tang yubai haven''t seen each other for a long time, and don''t go to talk about the past?"

 Chapter 208

    A little younger martial sister said quickly: "master, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. If the elder martial sister goes to talk to Tang yubai, the younger martial sister doesn''t know how to be sad."


    Seeing the elder frown, the younger martial sister kept saying, "that''s it. It seems to be Gu miao''er? It''s not taboo to hug Tang yubai in the secret place."


    Speaking of this, younger martial sister, it''s an unhappy one. Feng Qiwu is her idol. Now when the idol meets such a thing, the younger martial sister naturally comes forward to help the idol speak.


    What''s more, Gu miao''er fought with her in the secret place and seriously injured her. If the elder martial sister hadn''t taken the nine turn purple gold pill for her, it''s still unknown whether she could come back alive.


    The elder frowned and looked at Tang yubai''s poor Gu miao''er without trace. She was biting her lip, looking at Tang yubai with worried eyes, and her fingers were still grasping Tang yubai''s sleeve.


    He glanced at the disciples of Yunshui sect and saw that everyone was surprised. The elder understood everything in his heart.


    He nodded: "then don''t go over it. The leader elder martial brother will naturally decide this matter. You''ve been trying for so long and it''s very hard. Let''s go back to the sect first and have a rest."


    "Yes, thank you, martial uncle."


    Look, the disciples of Jianzong and Yunshui Zong have left, and the rest of the disciples of all sects are busy. Friars gossip, too, okay? During the trial period, the sword sect was in trouble with the Yunshui sect. Their disciples of the small sect followed, but they picked up a lot of bargains.


    Now that they are out of the secret place, people are naturally elated. Why did Jianzong bother Yunshui Zong? Tang yubai didn''t say it. Is it rare that others don''t know? Everybody''s not stupid, okay?


    Seeing that Tang yubai and Gu Miaoer were so close, and thinking of Tang yubai''s engagement with Feng Qiwu, all the disciples bowed tears for Tang yubai.


    Why are you so greedy? Isn''t Feng Qiwu good? He is talented and beautiful. He is no better than Gu miao''er everywhere?


    Who would look at the nun outside if he had fengqiwu, his fiancee. Now, seeing the light of Jianzong to Yunshui Zong, it can be seen that the relationship between the two factions will not be so close in the future.


    In this way, don''t other sects have the opportunity to rise? The elders of the sect thought about the development of their own sect.


    On the way, the elder of Jianzong already knew the whole story. The more he knew, the more angry he became.


    "Upright son is rude! Deceive people too much!"


    The elder''s beard turned up angrily, and all the disciples nodded. Now it''s too light to start with Tang yubai! Seeing martial uncle and martial brothers defend her, Feng Qiwu feels warm.


    "Don''t be angry, martial uncle. You''re not worth it if you''re angry. Since he has love and righteousness with others, you can help him. You''ve seen him twice. What feelings can you have?"


    This is fengqiwu''s character. He will break it immediately and won''t be muddled at all.


    The elder nodded: "this is the truth. You should remember that the affection between men and women is the most changeable in this world. If you are unfaithful once, don''t trust him again. Only you can rely on yourself in this world."


    If Jiang Chan were here, she would definitely agree with him.


    "Shifu, you have to decide for me." the little younger martial sister who first came out for fengqiwu pulled the martial uncle''s sleeve: "Gu miao''er beat me seriously in the secret place. If the elder martial sister hadn''t given me the purple gold pill, I wouldn''t have seen you."


    "What''s the matter?" martial uncle couldn''t sit still when he heard that the little disciple was injured. This is his little apprentice and a niece of his family. He is very popular with him at ordinary times.


    "Tang Yu didn''t do it for nothing? He and Gu miao''er were affectionate. I couldn''t see it. I said a few words and started it when I was anxious. How did I know that Gu miao''er was so cruel?"


    The younger martial sister said she was full of resentment. The feeling of loss of life is really uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to experience this feeling in her lifetime.


    "But she didn''t get any good, elder martial sister, but she helped me take revenge." thinking of Feng Qiwu rubbing Gu miao''er on the ground that day, the younger martial sister was excited again.


    "After these things, tell the leader elder martial brother when the disciples of our sword sect have been so wronged? I think their Yunshui sect is becoming more and more arrogant."


    The elder is also a grumpy man. I wish I could go to Yunshui sect and ask him now. It''s a pity that they are weak. They''d better wait until they go back and discuss with the leader''s senior brother.


    "It''s also your little girl. I''ve explored that Gu miao''er''s cultivation in the middle of foundation construction. How can you offend her beyond your capacity?"


    "Master, stop talking about me. Elder martial brothers and sisters have said me many times. I just don''t like Gu miao''er. He is soft and weak all day. He doesn''t look like a nun at all, but like those aunts and wives in the mortal world."


    The disciples all laughed, and the company commander brought out a slight smile.


    "You really want to thank your elder martial sister this time. This nine turn purple gold pill is a panacea for healing. Others are reluctant to take it out easily."


    "They are all sisters of the same school. It should be. If it weren''t for me, there wouldn''t be such a disaster."


    Feng Qiwu didn''t dare to take credit. Jiang Chan gave her the nine turn purple gold pill. Originally, she thought it was just a small test. Unexpectedly, it came in handy.


    Without this purple gold pill, Feng Qiwu felt his back cold when he thought about the consequences. It seems that she had a lot of luck after meeting Jiang Chan.


    She not only got the essence of Geng Jin from Jiang Chan, but also saved her younger martial sister''s life by mistake. Feng Qiwu wanted to thank Jiang Chan when she went back.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so powerful. Our sword sect doesn''t have Dan Xiu. Where did you get this purple gold pill?" the younger martial sister is very close to Feng Qiwu, so she is tired of talking to her around Feng Qiwu.


    "It''s the small shop in Fangshi. It was given by the shopkeeper before departure." everything can be said to people. Fengqiwu is very magnanimous.


    "Those who can refine purple gold elixir are also very powerful." the elder is a man who knows the goods. His mind moved slightly. There is no elixir in Jianzong. Now there is such a Dandao master in the square city. Is it right to recruit Jianzong?


    If the sword sect had its own pill hall, the disciples would not have to bear it or spend a high price to buy back pills such as spring pills after being injured.


    Their sword cultivation is very poor. They only practice hard all day. If the sword sect had its own Dan Hall, the disciples of the sword sect could practice more smoothly.

 Chapter 209

    Jiang Chan in Fangshi is worried that it is difficult for the disciples of Dazhong sect to get close. If they want to follow fengqiwu closely, they can only wait for fengqiwu to come by themselves.


    If she went to find fengqiwu herself, she might be found by the old monsters of the sword sect. She is a sweet pastry, which Jiang Chan is particularly sure of.


    I didn''t know that this sleepy came to the pillow. Ten days after fengqiwu and others finished the trial, the elder of Jianzong came to the door with his little disciple.


    The little younger martial sister didn''t know who was born. When she saw Jiang Chan, she kept talking like a little lark, chirping very likable.


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes as if she were dozing off. In fact, she was intoxicated to listen to the younger martial sister. Jiang Chan looked at Mo Yu without a trace. If her tail could show its shape, it was estimated that her tail had shaken around.


    The elder of the sword sect offered generous conditions. The sect door provided medicine for Jiang Chan. The pill refined by Jiang Chan finally gave half to the sect door, and she could take the rest by herself.


    The sword sect drew a single peak for Jiang Chan, that is, Danfeng. Jiang Chan jumped to become the elder of Danfeng. Even Mo Yu took the position of an elder.


    Jiang Chan naturally agreed. If she didn''t, why did she look at fengqiwu closely? Mo Yu doesn''t care. She came out with Jiang Chan to gain insight. She follows Jiang Chan wherever she goes.


    Jiang Chan''s shop was also closed. Originally, she opened the shop to attract Feng Qiwu. Now that she has achieved her wish, the shop should also retire with success.


    Besides, Jiang Chan is very curious about the world of cultivating immortals. Besides, Xiao Jin still has such a long-lasting task. She will spend more time on cultivation next.


    Jianzong has another Dan peak, which is called a silent one. It''s just that Yaozong found that the performance of this month seems to be less, and they didn''t pay attention to it.


    After a few months, Yao Zong found that the sword repair that had contributed a lot of spirit stones to them in the past few months seemed to have disappeared. Does Jianzong have its own danxiu? Who wants to be a Dan Xiu of the sword sect?


    The elders of Yaozong murmured in their hearts. Unfortunately, their Yaozong is crispy. They don''t dare to ask Jianzong directly. They can only ask secretly. Unfortunately, they inquired for a long time and didn''t ask at all.


    I''m kidding. Jiang Chan is the treasure of their sword sect. Usually the pills are open to supply them. They are stupid to say outside. What if someone comes to dig the foot of the wall?


    Jiang Chan is like a duck to water in Jianzong. She specially chose the mountain closest to fengqiwu cave. The scenery of Jianzong is still very good. As soon as Moyu entered the mountain, he began to enjoy himself. When he went to the back mountain, he disappeared.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her. What danger can she encounter in Jianzong? Besides, Moyu''s cultivation is also high. Few people can hurt her.


    In the past few months, Jianzong has been comfortable. After giving zongmen pills on weekdays, Jiang Chan''s time is particularly free. Either to practice the Dandao or to improve her accomplishments. Jiang Chan''s life is busy and orderly.


    Of course, what''s more important is to have a good relationship with fengqiwu. She doesn''t take less care of fengqiwu. The refined pills are sent to fengqiwu bottle by bottle, which is bound to arm fengqiwu to the teeth.


    Simply, now she has a good relationship with fengqiwu. Fengqiwu thinks of her if she has anything good. In this way, fengqiwu has also become a regular guest of Danfeng.


    After cleaning up the pill stove, Jiang Chan stretched himself. Mo Yu came in and looked at Jiang Chan holding several pills of pills and studying them carefully.


    Mo Yu turned his eyes: "I said you''re really enough. As spirit beasts, the most important thing is to improve our cultivation. Do you think about alchemy all day


    "You don''t understand. Even if I improve my accomplishments, I don''t have much attack power. I''d better try to take the wrong edge with the sword." the real reason is that Jiang Chan naturally won''t say. If I first looked for Dan Fang to understand Huichun pill.


    After studying Dan Dao so deeply, Jiang Chan felt that this line was really broad and profound. The combination of several herbs, when to put what herbs and how to deal with them are very particular, and the pills are very different.


    Jiang Chan is deeply fascinated. She herself is a quiet person. It''s not boring to study these. Like black jade, it''s not good. Although it''s a cat, you still have to go out for a walk every day.


    "I''ve never heard that a spirit beast can refine pills. You''re probably the first of the spirit beasts." Mo Yu teased Jiang Chan and sat cross legged beside him.


    "The life of cultivation is too boring. I always want to have some fun." Jiang Chan avoided the important and ignored the light: "why did you go out so long today? What''s the matter?"


    Despite Mo Yu''s laziness, in fact, she is very curious. In the past two months after joining the sword sect, she has inquired about all the upper and lower relations of the sword sect, and even explored the closed places of several supreme elders.


    "It''s lively. You don''t know. Today, the people of Jianzong are in trouble with Yunshui sect, and I''ll join in the fun."


    Moyu suddenly became energetic. The disciples of the sword sect are all practicing hard. It''s rare to encounter such a thing. She naturally wants to have a look.


    "What do you say? Is it for Tang yubai?"


    "Yes, things are settled smoothly. Tang yubai and Gu Miaoer can''t hide things from others at all. Jianzong is reasonable, and the engagement is easily solved."


    Mo Yu wrinkled her nose. "But I don''t think Gu miao''er feels very good to me. Her breath is very complex. She doesn''t look like a 17-year-old female monk at all. Instead, she looks like an old monster who has practiced for many years. But when I see her, I can''t help but want to kiss her. It''s terrible."


    If she didn''t have high cultivation and good concentration, she would be around Gu miao''er. Of course, this feeling was only a moment. After returning to consciousness, Gu miao''er lit a red light in Mo Yu''s heart.


    "She is very popular. If she is close to her, it will be good, but if she is against her, it will basically come to no good end. Pay more attention in the future. This woman is very dark."


    "Do you think there is such a thing as Qi Yun? Why did you choose such a nun?"


    "No one can tell. There is no intersection between us and her. Whether she is good or bad has nothing to do with us. As for the miscellaneous breath you said, I probably know some. Have you ever heard of the word Su Hui?"


    "Is it similar to our inheritance and memory?"

 Chapter 210

    "You can understand that, but not all. The inheritance memory is engraved in our blood. The inheritance memory will be unlocked only after we reach that cultivation."


    "Gu miao''er is different. She is more like dreaming of her previous life, but now her cultivation is still low, so you can detect her mixed breath. When her cultivation is high, she can basically integrate her memories, and no one can see it later."


    "How do you know? You and Gu miao''er haven''t met?" Mo Yu shook her head and found that she couldn''t understand her little partner more and more.


    "Of course I''ve seen her. If I hadn''t seen her, I could know her secret? It''s just that this man''s luck is too strong. He''s had such a good life in his previous life. He even gave her a chance to do it again. Old innocence prefers her."


    "Regardless of her, anyway, I don''t think it''s a good thing to be so favored. It''s better to get everything by yourself. There are days to drink and peck in this world."


    Mo Yu doesn''t envy Gu miao''er. She is more practical. She believes that what she wants to get, she needs to pay what price. Maybe everything Gu miao''er gets is easy at present, but what happens later?


    Is there really something in the world that you can get for nothing? Can you really pay nothing?


    Jiang Chan briefly explained: "but she won''t jump for long. She and I also have cause and effect, but it''s a bad cause and effect."


    Mo Yu muttered, "you have so many causes and effects. Do you have any causes and effects with others?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "no, just these two, I can''t bear to come again."


    "Now it seems that it makes sense." Mo Yu murmured to himself: "no wonder Gu miao''er asked Feng Qiwu today if she had a rat spirit animal with a golden thread on her forehead."


    She suddenly glared: "isn''t that you? I remember you had a golden thread. So, in Gu miao''er''s last life, you followed Feng Qiwu?"


    Jiang Chan dead fish eye: "how are you smart at this time?"


    Mo Yu smiled: "I''m called great wisdom if stupid. You see how smart you are at ordinary times. Now you''re not acting in front of me as usual? But Gu miao''er''s is called awakening past life memory. What''s your name?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I know so? Anyway, I opened my eyes in the Warcraft forest."


    The black jade thief pushed Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "now it seems that you''re not bad luck."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. She was not lucky. It was a deal between Xiaojin and Qingyuan.


    "You said that you had no good end against Gu miao''er. Since Gu miao''er liked you, fengqiwu should have a bad life in his previous life. No wonder you said that you had cause and effect with fengqiwu."


    At this time, Jiang Chan can''t wait to block up Mo Yu''s mouth. She is usually very confused. At this time, she is sharp and everything is clear.


    "Please shut up!"


    "Well, I won''t say it. Don''t worry. Your business is my business. You can say anything."


    Mo Yu patted his chest. It was called a man who did everything for his sister.


    "No, I''ve arranged everything. Just stay safe and help me."


    "What''s the arrangement? Tell me?" Moyu''s eyes lit up and his thirst for knowledge burst out.


    "Don''t leak the secret. You''ll know it later."


    Gu miao''er has been very happy recently. Tang yubai and Feng Qiwu broke off their engagement. She walks with wind. She still dreams every night. What she dreams about is her deep love with Tang yubai.


    And the trend of things is really the same as in the dream. Fengqiwu and Tang yubai broke up their engagement. But what made Gu miao''er a little uneasy was that the treasure hunt mouse with gold thread in the middle of the black eyebrow that followed Feng Qiwu disappeared?


    She also specially asked fengqiwu, who knew that fengqiwu refused directly. Can it be said that because of her dream, she directly lost the treasure hunt mouse?


    How can that be? I asked for it in my last life, but I can''t. In this life, I must try my best to get it! She doesn''t think Feng Qiwu is lying to her. Feng Qiwu is very magnanimous. One says one and two says two.


    So is this treasure rat still in the Warcraft forest? In her dream, she coveted the treasure hunt mouse very much. The little thing was so powerful that it could be found as soon as its nose moved a little where there was a baby.


    Feng Qiwu followed the treasure rat. It was a good thing. He harvested countless things, which made Gu Miaoer jealous. People never dislike that they have too much. Greed is human nature.


    After failing to ask fengqiwu for Xiaojin, Gu miao''er let out the wind and said that fengqiwu was followed by a treasure hunting mouse. This caused ups and downs in the fairy world. Feng Qiwu was directly chased and killed by people from all factions, mainly for treasure hunting rats.


    The temptation of the treasure hunt mouse is really too big. No one will not move. Who knows that there are too many monks chasing, fengqiwu fell, and the treasure rat disappeared.


    At that time, it was already Yuanying''s later stage. After knowing the news, Gu Miaoer regretted that he didn''t get the treasure hunt mouse. He didn''t care about a human life at all.


    Now, with this dream, Gu miao''er is more likely to win over Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin has become the devil of Gu miao''er''s life. But what''s going on now? Xiao Jin didn''t appear. Gu miao''er felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fengqiwu has reached the later stage of foundation building, and the golden elixir is just around the corner. In recent years, she has been very diligent in running to Jiang Chan''s Danfeng, because she found Mo Yu, her rival.


    Of course, this is also the Dark Jade unilaterally rolling fengqiwu. Who let Moyu be the ancestor of Yuanying now? That is, fengqiwu can let Moyu feed her.


    If other disciples come, Mo Yu won''t even look at it. The spirit beast is also proud of itself!


    After routinely exhausting Feng Qiwu''s strength, Mo Yu nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you can survive a incense stick under my hand. It seems that your recent practice is very serious."


    Feng Qiwu stood up with help of picking up. Although his hands and feet were weak, his body stood straight: "thanks to the instruction of elder mo."


    Mo Yu nodded: "go back and have a good rest. You''re entering the country very quickly now. It''s the late stage of foundation building in three years. When you get the golden elixir, it''s estimated that it''s invincible. No wonder sword repair is a very strong profession."


    "Yes, elder martial sister is the most powerful. Wasn''t there someone as famous as my elder martial sister before? Now it seems that my elder martial sister is about to be a golden pill. That one is still staying at the early stage of building the foundation."

 Chapter 211

    "Who is that? Gu miao''er?" Mo Yu looked at the little younger martial sister with a small face and knew who she was talking about? No, didn''t Jiang Chan say that Gu miao''er was very lucky? Why did it stay in the foundation period in the past three years?


    "Yes, there is still a talented girl. In recent years, cultivation has not increased at all. I see that the name of genius is purely a false name. It will not be a gimmick put out by the people of Yunshui sect in order to expand their reputation?"


    "Speak carefully, don''t talk about others behind your back." Feng Qiwu glanced at his little younger martial sister, and there was a faint warning in her eyes. Seeing the younger martial sister shrink her neck, she looks a little pale.


    Mo Yu shook her head. She rubbed the little younger martial sister''s head. "You are too rigid. There are a lot of fun in life. This gossip is also one of them. Come on, tell me about Gu Miaoer?"


    Seeing that Mo Yu supported her, the younger martial sister immediately became energetic. This gossip still needs to find people with similar interests. At least Mo Yu has a good vote for the younger martial sister''s spleen and stomach at this time.


    "Isn''t that the one who built the foundation at the age of 17? My elder martial sister built the foundation at the age of 16. When he built the foundation at the age of 17, Yunshui sect was proud and let out the wind. In the cultivation world, there was another beautiful girl of heaven in addition to elder martial Sister Feng Qiwu."


    "It''s rare to blow Gu miao''er to the earth. Yunshui Zongming knows that senior sister Tang yubai has an engagement, but he tacitly agrees that Tang yubai and Gu miao''er are close."


    "Isn''t this the idea of fighting fat and water without flowing to outsiders? Well, there''s no relationship between Jianzong and Yunshui Zong, and Tang yubai and Gu miao''er are naturally together. But who knows what''s going on with Gu miao''er in recent years?"


    "What you''re talking about is that her cultivation stopped?" Mo Yu frowned, and the shadow of Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "That''s right. The cloud water sect has released a message. When Tang yubai and Gu miao''er reach the golden elixir period, they will preside over the double cultivation ceremony for them. Tang yubai''s cultivation is steadily improving, but Gu miao''er has been stagnant. The people of the cloud water sect still want to hide it, but where is there an airtight wall in the world?"


    The younger martial sister clapped her hands: "so this is retribution. I''m very happy to see their bad luck."


    Mo Yu also picked up the corners of her lips. She took it out of the storage bag and threw out a piece of ore: "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give it to you for your sake of providing this gossip."


    The younger martial sister was quick and caught the ore thrown by Mo Yu. After seeing what it was, her eyes smiled: "elder Mo, you are so generous. My flying sword needs this red flame stone."


    Mo Yu smiled: "just tell me some other gossip in the future."


    Holding the ore, the younger martial sister smiled and lost her teeth: "elder, don''t worry, I know a lot of gossip. I''ll talk to you slowly in the future."


    Moyu waved his hand and slowly went to Danfeng. Now she has to go back and verify with Jiang Chan. Can this change in Gu miao''er be the hands and feet of Jiang Chan?


    Thinking of what Jiang Chan said at the beginning that Gu Miaoer would not jump for long, Moyu''s heart was sure to increase by three points. When she arrived at Danfeng, Jiang Chan was studying the jade slips. Her little face was very serious.


    Mo Yu slapped Jiang Chan on the back, sat down opposite Jiang Chan and smiled: "guess what I just heard?"


    Seeing Mo Yu''s expression eager to share, Jiang Chan obediently put down the jade slips: "tell me?"


    If Mo Yu doesn''t finish what she wants to say, she will haunt you later. After one, Jiang Chan also understood the nature of Mo Yu, which could not be hidden.


    "The cultivation of Gu miao''er of Yunshui sect has stagnated in recent years, you know?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and knew it.


    "I guessed the result, but I didn''t deliberately inquire." Jiang Chan didn''t think there was anything to hide.


    "I guess it has something to do with you. How did you do it?" Mo Yu approached Jiang Chan, his eyes glittering with gossip.


    "I just ate a thousand silk rose seed for her." Jiang Chan said lightly, and Mo Yu was full of excitement.


    "Qiansi Luo, where did you get it?" the guy was very cruel. Jiang Chan even got Qiansi Luo''s seeds? At this moment, Moyu was in awe of Jiang Channa.


    "It''s the inner circle. Just because you can''t get in doesn''t mean I can''t get in. In fact, as long as your transaction with it is fair enough, you can have as much as you want."


    Jiang Chan was very calm. The world of Warcraft forest is really a huge treasure house. In addition to spirit beasts, there are all kinds of plant elves. This thousand silk rose is one of them.


    "It''s still you cow!" Moyu gave a thumbs up. She had heard the name of Qiansi Luo, but she didn''t face to face. She only knew that this was really ferocious. Jiang Chan was able to do business with it. It was also a cow man.


    "So Gu miao''er''s cultivation has stagnated in recent years because of this thousand silk Luo?"


    At first, the son was in awe of the past. Mo Yu held the shoulder of Jiang Chan and smiled at the local thief.


    "Part of the reason is that Gu Miaoer didn''t study hard enough?" Jiang Chan said faintly, "I planted a seed of Qiansi Luo for her. After the monk was planted with the seed of Qiansi Luo, half of his accomplishments were absorbed by Qiansi Luo at first."


    "If Gu Miaoer studies hard enough, she will not stay in the early stage of foundation construction, at least not much in the past three years, so I say she has been slack in recent years."


    Jiang Chan finally added that seeing that Mo Yu was still supporting his ears, he obviously didn''t hear enough.


    "After absorbing enough accomplishments of the friar, the seed of Qiansi Luo will take root in her abdomen and root in her internal organs. With the gradual growth of Qiansi Luo, the Friar''s face will become more and more beautiful. Once Qiansi Luo has grown, as long as I urge, Qiansi Luo will break out of the Friar''s body. At that time..."


    Mo Yu shivered. "You''re really cruel. When did you plant Qiansi Luo for her?"


    Jiang Chan bowed her head: "on the first day we just entered the square market, I went out to work for a while."


    Mo Yu completely stopped cooking. From beginning to end, Gu miao''er didn''t even see Jiang Chan''s face, so he was brought to this situation by Jiang Chan. I don''t know who to seek for revenge. If anyone meets an opponent like Jiang Chan, he doesn''t even know how he died.


    "You are still powerful. How long will it take for this thousand silk rose to grow completely?"


    "Who knows? Look at Gu miao''er''s cultivation speed."

 Chapter 212

    "If she practices diligently, Qiansi Luo will grow faster. If she practices slackly, she will always stagnate. Finally, all her accomplishments will be absorbed by Qiansi Luo."


    Mo Yu understood. To put it bluntly, regardless of whether Gu Miaoer''s practice is fast or slow, he will die in the end. The faster you cultivate, the faster this talisman will burn.


    If you practice slowly, your accomplishments will stop, and finally let qiansiruo grow. However, Gu Miaoer will be more unacceptable to the eyes and suggestions of others.


    "You just said that one side effect of Qiansi Luo is that she will become more and more beautiful. What will she look like in the end?" leaving aside the lost sympathy, Mo Yu asked another question.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "where do I know how beautiful she will become? No matter how beautiful it is, it should not be more beautiful than the fox?"


    "Don''t mention the coquettish fox. I''m angry when I mention it. A male fox is more beautiful than a female fox." Moyu turned her eyes greatly. She didn''t agree with the fox, which is a well-known thing in the forest.


    But the fox''s cultivation is higher than her. Moyu can only avoid him. Now he comes out with Jiang Chan. Moyu is in a good mood.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. How much did Moyu resent the fox? It''s not in the Warcraft forest. Is it so sensitive to mention the fox?


    "If it weren''t for the strict guard of Yunshui sect, I would like to see what kind of beauty Gu miao''er would become in the end." Mo Yu broke down her shoulder and knew that she couldn''t enter Yunshui sect, so she gave up the idea bitterly.


    Gu Miaoer''s business will end sooner or later, and Jiang Chan no longer pays attention to her. She has a feeling with Qiansi Luo. Once Qiansi Luo grows up, she can manipulate it thousands of miles away. At that time, Gu miao''er will disappear, which can be regarded as revenge for Xiao Jin.


    She had no sympathy for Gu Miaoer. In fact, when she saw Xiao Jin''s memory of his previous life, Jiang Chan was unhappy with Gu Miaoer.


    You have so many things. You are extremely lucky and affectionate. You also covet a treasure hunt mouse of others. You can see the greed of human nature. Jiang Chan is not anti touching and ambitious, but she is disgusted that she plans to seize other people''s things by taking things by chance.


    What''s more, Gu miao''er seems to have awakened the memory of her past life. In a way, this Gu miao''er is the other Gu miao''er. Jiang Chan is not ashamed of her at all.


    In this world, you have to pay back what you owe others. In previous lives, Gu miao''er killed Xiao Jin. Now Jiang Chan let Gu miao''er taste Xiao Jin''s suffering.


    If she has a good chance, she can find Qingyuan and ask her to help with the task, but Jiang Chan doesn''t think Qingyuan will promise Gu miao''er. Qingyuan is still very principled. You see, the tasks she arranges are basically three concepts, which is very similar to Jiang Chan.


    "I''ve gone to practice. I''ve been playing tricks with the little girl fengqiwu recently. I also have some insights. I want to shut up for a while." Mo Yu stood up and his black clothes were spotless.


    "This little girl is really talented. She couldn''t support all three moves under my pressure before. Now she can still support a incense stick for a long time. You have a good eye."


    Jiang Chan wrinkled her nose: "how long are you going to close down? I''m going to close down in the near future. I''ll close up after you close down. I''ll take care of you then."


    Mo Yu hugged Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "it''s really not in vain. When you''re a good friend, I estimate it will take about a month. When I''m closed, it''s estimated that I''ve reached the middle of Yuanying."


    "OK, I wish you a smooth retreat in advance. I''ll consolidate my cultivation during this time. There are still a few danfang need to experiment again."


    Jiang Chan also simply watched Mo Yu enter the cave and calmed down again to immerse herself in the danfang. She is now trying to refine Zhuyan Dan. Just when the elders of the sword sect traveled around this time, she found several main materials for refining Zhuyan Dan in a secret place. Jiang Chan wanted to try these.


    If Zhuyan Dan is really refined, isn''t the money rolling in? Fortunately, the spiritual material brought back by the elders of Jianzong still has a trace of vitality. Jiang Chan planted it in the medicine field of Danfeng. In order to protect this medicine field, Jiang Chan laid layers of prohibitions here, and outsiders can''t see this medicine field at all.


    It is estimated that when Moyu''s seclusion is over, her Zhuyan pill will be almost refined. When Zhuyan Dan comes out, you should give Mo Yu one anyway. Ya is very happy to receive this gift.


    Half a month later, there was a big event in the cultivation world. Unexpectedly, someone refined the best Zhuyan pill. It happened that this was not refined by the medicine school, but launched by the sword school.


    Now many monks in the cultivation world are interested. When did the sword sect have its own alchemist? Also launched the best in YAN Dan? The sword sect is not only famous, but also the spirit stone.


    As we all know, Zhu Yandan is not so attractive to male practitioners, but it is different to female practitioners. Who doesn''t want to be young forever? Of course, it was the nuns who were crazy about it.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about anything behind her. Everything is handed over to the people of the sword sect. She was in charge of alchemy. Besides, if she ran out carelessly, it was difficult to ensure that others would not see her true body.


    I don''t have much combat effectiveness. It''s better to hide behind the scenes.


    The elders of Jianzong will smile this time. As soon as Zhuyan Dan pushes out, they are making a lot of money. Now who dares to say that they were repaired by poor sword!


    Now they have a spirit stone in their pockets. They don''t need money!


    Don''t think sword repair is not smart. In fact, those who can be sword repair are basically stupid. Especially an elder of the sword sect deeply understands the truth that rare goods can live in.


    Jiang Chan gave ten Zhuyan pills at one time, and the elder of Jianzong didn''t sell them at one time. Instead, he auctioned one at a time, one at a time, and forcibly fried the price of Zhuyan pill.


    When seeing the elder''s means, Jiang Chan was a little surprised. In fact, there were no fools anywhere. This is really very similar to the hype methods of later generations.


    Jianzong has made an unexpected fortune now, and the danxiu of Yaozong are not happy. It''s not that they can''t refine Zhuyan Dan, but they can''t refine the best Zhuyan Dan.


    If there is any difference between Zhuyan Dan and Zhuyan Dan, it would be great. Ordinary resident YAN Dan can be protected for up to ten years, but the best resident YAN Dan is different. It can be maintained for up to 100 years without any side effects.

 Chapter 213

    In this way, the nuns became even more crazy. Female practitioners are mostly law practitioners, such as those majoring in seal characters, array, Dan Tao, etc. These are masters who don''t need money. They are not soft at all when asking for a starting price.


    In the Dan room, four male Xius with white beard sat together and stared at the little jade bottle in the middle. This is the best product in YAN Dan, which was auctioned by their medicine sect at a high price.


    "Dan Xiang is introverted and retains its medicinal properties. We can refine it in our sect."


    "It''s incredible that there is no erysipelas in it." an elderly man shaved off a thin layer of erysipelas skin with his fingernail and tasted it slightly.


    "I don''t know what kind of shit luck the sword sect has taken. It has recruited such an alchemy master. Talents like this should come to our medicine sect. As we all know, medicine sect is the master of Dandao."


    "Why don''t we go to the sword sect to recruit the alchemy master?" someone carefully put forward such a suggestion, which immediately attracted the nod of the other two people.


    The oldest male Xiu thought about it and suddenly shook his head: "no, Jianxiu must attach great importance to this alchemist now. If we come to the door to solicit it now, it won''t look good on the face of the local medicine sect and the sword sect."


    "In my opinion, the alchemist probably got the inheritance of which one. Maybe he just got a Dan square stationed in YAN Dan, which stirred up so many ups and downs."


    "In the world, our medicine school is the most perfect in terms of the comprehensiveness of danfang. Monks who practice Dandao will finally find that our medicine school is the most suitable place for him to stay. Don''t worry, he will come to the door."


    "I hope so."


    Hearing what the elder said, several people also accepted this remark and didn''t pay attention to Jiang Chan of Jianzong for the time being. Will Jiang Chan go to Yaozong as they wish? Of course not!


    But she didn''t forget her job. Her job is to practice. Alchemy is only her minor, which is used to pass the time. Moreover, Jiang Chan also has an independent inheritance of Dandao. There is no need to greedy for medicine.


    When it comes to the inheritance of Dan Dao, it''s the chance of Gu miao''er, who cut off the Hu by Jiang Chan. Gu Miaoer also minor in Dandao in his last life. I have to say that the female leader''s aura is powerful. If you go to explore a secret place, you can get the inheritance of Dandao master.


    When Jiang Chan went, if it weren''t for the thug Mo Yu and her ability to see through all the arrays, it was estimated that Jiang Chan couldn''t even stand the edge of the inheritance of the Dan Road.


    For the chance that originally belonged to Gu miao''er, Jiang Chan took the land and called it a peace of mind. Who made Gu miao''er lose his morale and didn''t mention his accomplishments?


    The inheritance of this Dandao is very complete. Gu miao''er was able to eat in the hands of many monks with this Dandao in his previous life. Now in the hands of Jiang Chan, how can Jiang Chan cheaper Gu miao''er?


    After studying the alchemy for three years, Jiang Chan finally understood some fur. Of course, in the eyes of others, Jiang Chan''s alchemy is very powerful.


    From the Bigu pill, Huanglong pill and Heqi pill that were originally applicable to the Qi training period, to the foundation building pill, Zhenyuan pill and julingdan that are applicable to the foundation building period, and then to the dinglingdan, Zeng Yuandan and Fenyuan pill that are applicable to the golden pill period.


    For example, the best foundation building pill refined by Jiang Chan can be used by any friar, including those from Yuanying period. Now Jiang Chan is the eye of Jianzong. Jianzong keeps his mouth shut to Jiang Chan.


    I''m kidding. It''s not easy to live a well-off life. If Jiang Chan is lured away by others, won''t they return to before liberation?


    The higher the level of the pill produced by Jiang Chan, the more carefully the elders and disciples of Jianzong protect Jiang Chan. Now Jiang Chan and Jianzong have incense and fire. Seeing that Jiang Chan has achieved great success in Dandao, it is estimated that there will be more Dandao inheritance of Jianzong in the future.


    Jiang Chan is not a person who cherishes herself. If a disciple of the sword sect came to ask for advice, she wouldn''t hide anything. She came from the era of information explosion and knew that it was not a good thing to cherish herself


    In fact, a lot of communication and research is an important measure to improve the practice of Dandao. At present, there are more than ten children in charge of alchemy on Jiang Chan''s Dan peak, including those in charge of the medicine field and those in charge of watching the alchemy furnace. Everyone performs their respective duties.


    These disciples were collected by the elders of Jianzong. Not everyone in the world is interested in kendo. Jianzong is quite open-minded and pays attention to inclusiveness.


    Time passed in a flash. After another ten years, fengqiwu successfully tied the pill. At this time, di fengqiwu was just 32 years old. She successfully broke the age record of the youngest jiedan friar. Her elder martial brother Ming is jiedan at the age of 35.


    Fengqiwu is three years ahead of schedule. This record is at least unprecedented.


    Fengqiwu''s golden elixir ceremony was held in a grand place. The elders of the sword sect were going to laugh. This is their favorite daughter of the sword sect, and they should publicize it.


    Of course, the elders also have their own eyes. Didn''t you Yunshui sect say that there is a talented girl as famous as fengqiwu? Now we fengqiwu all have Dan. Where''s your single water spirit root?


    Jiang Chan is most happy to see fengqiwu knot pills. The more powerful fengqiwu is, the more self-protection ability she has, and the more smoothly her task will be completed.


    Feng Qiwu''s cultivation is very stable. Jiang Chan is open to supply her with pills, but Feng Qiwu can restrain himself and fight steadily step by step.


    This is also admired by Jiang Chan. She can restrain the idea of taking a shortcut. Instead, she chooses to practice hard. Not everyone has the courage to choose a road full of thorns instead of taking a shortcut.


    Feng Qiwu has just entered the golden elixir period and has been able to take many moves under Mo Yu''s hand. Mo Yu sighed with Jiang Chan more than once. No wonder he said that sword cultivation is the strongest among the friars of the same level.


    This has just entered the golden elixir period and has been able to support her for so long. If Feng Qiwu enters the yuan infant period, won''t he have to beat her at that time?


    Moyu suddenly felt excited. She had decided to close the door immediately after the fengqiwu golden pill ceremony. She will never come out unless she breaks through the period of transforming God!


    Fengqiwu''s golden elixir ceremony was a grand ceremony. Basically, the excellent disciples of all sects arrived. When they saw fengqiwu, who is now immortal Jindan, the elders of Yunshui sect had red eyes.


    Look at Tang yubai standing at the bottom and Gu miao''er holding Tang yubai''s sleeve timidly. The elder of Yunshui sect sighed long.

 Chapter 214

    Did they pick up sesame and lose watermelon? Obviously, it is the qualification of Shan shuilinggen. When he built the foundation at the age of 17, his cultivation stalled after building the foundation.


    Now more than ten years have passed, and it is only in the middle of foundation building that fengqiwu, who is as famous as her, has already formed a pill. If Tang yubai''s engagement with fengqiwu is not dissolved, fengqiwu''s Dan knot can be regarded as a great joy of Yunshui sect.


    At first, if Gu miao''er knew that Gu miao''er had such a lack of stamina, they would never agree to terminate Tang yubai''s engagement with fengqiwu. Now, fengqiwu has married Dan, and Yunshui sect can''t climb up any higher.


    According to the strong attitude of Jianzong now, nine times out of ten fengqiwu will be redundant in the future. Who in the world is willing to send his carefully trained disciples to other people''s sect?


    Glancing at Gu miao''er again vaguely, the elder of Yunshui sect sighed long. Do you want to propose to the leader elder martial brother after you go back? Find a Taoist partner for Tang yubai as soon as possible. Don''t let him be tied up with Gu miao''er again.


    Gu miao''er, standing beside Tang yubai, shivered. Martial uncle looked at her and didn''t see it. Looking at the shining fengqiwu above, Gu miao''er bit her lip tightly.


    The situation in the dream should not be like this. In the dream, she has been trampling fengqiwu under her feet. Why is she standing below and looking up at fengqiwu?


    Gu miao''er tightly pinched the palm of his hand, and still wanted to make a congratulatory look on his face. She just couldn''t figure it out. Why did she have constant opportunities in her dream? How did her cultivation stagnate in real life?


    What''s more, those opportunities in the dream are also limited by the reasons for her cultivation. She can''t go out of the door at all, and those opportunities are completely missed with her. Thinking about the eyes that her classmates looked at her on weekdays, Gu miao''er felt a thorn in his back.


    Looking down at Gu miao''er''s face, Mo Yu poked Jiang Chan''s finger and squeezed her eyes. They all came to attend fengqiwu''s wedding ceremony.


    It''s just that they all sit in an inconspicuous position. After all, this is also for the purpose of protecting Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan''s fighting power is known to the entire upper class of Jianzong. Ya''s ability to escape is not weak. She really handed in her hand with a real knife and gun. Jiang Chan can''t catch the move of the elder of Jianzong.


    What can Jiang Chan do? She is also very helpless. I can''t blame her. I can only say that Xiao Jin''s small body is here. Even if she tries hard, she can''t fight like Mo Yu, can she?


    Seeing Mo Yu winking at her, Jiang Chan calmly looked away. A good face, but to make a funny look, is really damaging the image.


    Glancing at Feng Qiwu and Tang yubai standing below, Jiang Chan was ready to look away and looked up at Gu miao''er coldly. When seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes, Gu miao''er suddenly saw the figure of a little black mouse with a golden thread in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The next second she shook her head again. How could it be? It was a treasure mouse. This is the grand ancestor of Yuanying. The two are different, okay?


    Seeing Gu miao''er bow his head again, a golden light suddenly flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. In fact, over the years, she didn''t deliberately pay attention to Gu miao''er. Gu miao''er was still jumping.


    If one practices hard, even if there are thousands of silk roses, it is impossible to improve one level of cultivation after more than ten years. When the disciples of Yunshui sect looked at Gu miao''er''s disdainful sight, Jiang Chan knew it clearly.


    It seems that she has a heart demon. She has a heart demon. Well, it saves her from doing it again. In fact, as long as she doesn''t urge Qiansi Luo, Qiansi Luo will always lurk in Gu miao''er''s body.


    As long as Gu Miaoer practices hard and takes a thousand silk roses, he can knot Dan and even reach Yuanying. But now it seems that, tut Tut, Jiang Chan touched her chin and stopped paying attention to Gu miao''er.


    She won''t do anything to Gu miao''er again. Judging by Gu miao''er''s look now, Jiang Chan knows that she won''t go long on this long road of cultivating immortality. How far can a person with a breeding heart devil go?


    As soon as fengqiwu''s golden elixir ceremony was over, Moyu urgently wanted to catch Jiang Chan and return to Danfeng for cultivation. Jiang Chan had her own idea. "Fengqiwu is a golden pill. She must go out to experience. Let''s go and have a long experience together?"


    Mo Yu can''t sit still. When she hears the speech, she is excited and wants to refuse. She wants to retreat and practice hard. But Jiang Chan''s words are very tempting. What should I do?


    "What''s the tangle? There''s no effect of closing doors and practicing hard like you. It''s better to go out and fight again and again to better improve. You don''t want to press fengqiwu on the ground in the future?"


    Knowing Moyu''s bellicose factor, Jiang Chan deliberately provoked her, and Moyu took the bait immediately. Seeing Mo Yu''s undisguised excitement, Jiang Chan shook her head. This is really stupid and bold.


    Feng Qiwu moves very quickly. As soon as the golden elixir ceremony is over, she will go out to practice. Of course, she also took Mo Yu and Jiang Chan along the way.


    Jiang Chanzhen has words. She wants to go out to look for medicinal materials. Only with precious medicinal materials can she refine better pills, right? As for Moyu, it''s even simpler. As Jiang Chan''s bodyguard, she is naturally where Jiang Chan is.


    Feng Qiwu has no choice but to take a bodyguard when he goes out? However, Feng Qiwu was relieved at the thought of Jiang Chan''s combat effectiveness against the five dregs. She silently changed her original trial, which can be regarded as a modest effort to protect Jiang Chan.


    Although Jiang Chan is a man who can stand loneliness, it is really a little hard for her to stay on the Dan peak of the sword sect. It''s rare to come to the cultivation world. Why don''t you like her to come out and have a look?


    Of course, the main reason is that Jiang Chan wants to come out to find the soul tree. The news of Jianzong mission hall looking for the soul tree has been hanging there for more than ten years, and there is no clue at all.


    Jiang Changan is sure that those people must not know what the soul tree looks like, so Jiang Changan plans to come out. With the talent of treasure hunting mouse, even if he can''t find the soul tree, he won''t lose in searching for other good things.


    She has many little disciples. Dan Feng''s Dan Dao still needs to be inherited. Without some details, how can she teach the little disciples well?


    At night, fengqiwu lit a bonfire, and Jiang Chan turned into a prototype and lay on the belly of Moyu. Mo Yu''s stomach was soft and particularly warm. Feng Qiwu sat next to Mo Yu and touched the thick hair on Mo Yu''s back.


    In the third year, in a battle, the ink jade showed its original shape and was hit by fengqiwu. Jiang Chan and Mo Yu broke the jar. Anyway, it''s no big deal.

 Chapter 215

    She knows that Feng Qiwu is very principled, and they don''t expect to hide it from Feng Qiwu all their life. It''s good to see each other frankly now.


    Besides, the identities of Jiang Chan and Moyu have long passed the Ming Road in the high level of Jianzong. Everyone knows that Jiang Chan and Moyu are spirit beasts. The elders of Jianzong still feel joking that he is just a spirit beast who studies Dandao.


    This time, Jiang Chan and Mo Yu came out to travel, and the disciples of Jianzong were reluctant to give up. As soon as Jiang Chan left, their pill could not be supplied. Fortunately, Jiang Chan has trained several excellent disciples in the past ten years, otherwise the pill of Jianzong would be broken.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still an unborn secret place in this desolate place in the northwest. We have made preparations in recent days. I guess it will be these days. At that time, we will go in first."


    Mo Yu shook his head and looked excited. It''s not for nothing that she came out with Jiang Chan. The good things Jiang Chan found will basically be divided into half of her, so Mo Yu is now in love with the feeling of looking for treasure behind Jiang Chan.


    Feng Qiwu held the sword. "I think so, too. It''s too biased here. It''s estimated that few people will come when the secret realm is born."


    Mo Yu shook her tail: "isn''t that just right? We can see that this is her cultivation achievement that has deliberately slowed down. If she hadn''t kept compressing her cultivation achievement, fengqiwu would have been able to get a pill. At this time, fengqiwu was less than 40 years old.

 Chapter 216

    Friar Yuanying, under the age of 40, really wants to scare people to death.


    In the next ten years, Feng Qiwu searched around for clues about the soul tree while practicing with Jiang Chan and Moyu. Where is soul wood so easy to find? Fengqiwu and others haven''t found it for ten years. Jiang Chandu is about to lose hope.


    If she can''t find it, she can''t find it. At most, she can do more tasks after she goes back, and make up Qingyuan by the number of tasks. Several people are ready to return to Jianzong. While resting in the square city, they overheard that a secret place nearby was about to be born.


    Over the years, the three have also explored unknown secret places, and their footprints have almost spread all over the whole cultivation world. Whether it''s fishing for pearls under the sea, exploring the desert, or exploring the swamps in the south.


    They encounter countless dangers, but at the same time, they get enough benefits. Hearing that there was a secret place to be born, they looked at each other tacitly and listened to the friars nearby.


    After listening to this, Jiang Chan summed it up. It is said that there was a heavenly gate in ancient times. I don''t know why. The Taoism of the heavenly gate was cut off, but a secret place was left.


    Every 30 years, the secret place will appear once, and monks before the birth of the yuan infant can enter. It is said that Tianmen was very brilliant at the beginning. Whether it is Fu Zhuan, Dan Dao or sword Dao, Tianmen is unique.


    Hearing that only the friars in Yuanying period could enter, Jiang Chan collapsed her shoulder, and neither she nor Moyu could enter. This time, Feng Qiwu can only go in alone. She and Mo Yu can only stare outside.


    Mo Yu patted Feng Qiwu on the shoulder and gave her a voice: "don''t have pressure. We haven''t seen what this soul tree looks like. You can go to the secret place to try it safely. Jiang Chan and I are waiting for you outside."


    Feng Qiwu nodded and listened attentively to the news around him, trying to learn more about the secret territory of Tianmen.


    Half a month later, Feng Qiwu said goodbye to Jiang Chan and Mo Yu and followed the monks into the secret territory. Seeing that Feng Qiwu''s figure disappeared, Jiang Chan pulled a handful of black jade, "let''s have a look around here? I don''t know how long she''s going. Let''s find something to do?"


    Mo Yu Tucao she: "you make complaints about your labor, can''t you rest a little?"


    Even so, Moyu followed Jiang Chan dutifully. This guy''s skin is thin and bloody. In case of being attacked by others, she won''t have time to cry.


    There are many friars of other sects outside the secret place. These are old monsters above the age of Yuanying. Jiang Chan did not provoke others, but found a quiet place to sit with Mo Yu and practice quietly.


    In fact, Tianmen secret place is only famous in a small area. If Jiang Chan and others hadn''t passed here, they wouldn''t have heard of it at all. But when I think about it, I can figure out why everyone is so tight lipped about this secret place.


    Good things naturally need to be hidden. If you let others know, you will get less and less.


    Jiang Chan and Mo Yu both came through hard training. The reason why they stayed in the secret place waiting for Feng Qiwu to come out was to prevent the disciples from being attacked when they tried out.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. The cultivation world itself is a place where the jungle is strong. It''s normal to kill and seize treasure. Jiang Chan and others won''t take the initiative to harm others, but they won''t be soft when others have a bad mind.


    Black eating black is the fastest way to get money.


    After watching the monks sitting or standing outside the secret territory, it is estimated that they have the same idea as themselves. Jiang Chan closed her eyes again. She''d better keep up her spirit and be ready to fight at any time.


    There are few scattered monks here. The monks of other sects almost know each other. She and Moyu are very conspicuous here. In such a strange environment, nature should always be vigilant.


    Time passed slowly, and a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. In this month, Jiang Chan and Mo Yu were inseparable for fear of something good or bad.


    "The secret place of Tianmen is usually a month. Today is just a month ago. Why haven''t they come out yet?"


    A monk can''t sit still and looks anxious.


    "Shouldn''t there be any accident in it?"


    "No? Tianmen secret place has been born for hundreds of years, every time for a month. This time should be no exception."


    "I don''t know how these disciples got this time?"


    With the rising of the sun, Jiang Chan was also a little anxious. She stood up and stared at the secret place. If anything happens to fengqiwu, her task will be completely stopped.


    "Now don''t say harvest, I hope they can come back safely."


    "Yes, they are all elite disciples of the sect. They can''t do without anyone."


    "Alas, what''s going on in this secret place?"


    The monks outside the country couldn''t sit still and were talking. Mo Yu went to Jiang Chan: "what do you think?"


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "wait a minute. Feng Qiwu lives on the earth and won''t fold it so easily."


    Although Feng Qiwu has advanced cultivation and the combat effectiveness of sword cultivation is invincible in the same level, he is still worried emotionally.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set in the west, no one came out of the secret place. The faces of the elders were particularly ugly. Can you say that there was no harvest during the secret place trip? What about their own disciples?


    It''s not important to have no harvest. If the disciples are folded in it, it will be a bone breaking event for a sect!


    Mo Yu was also a little impatient. "Little cicada, is there any way to break the secret place? Let''s go in and have a look? Don''t you know the array best? Is there an array at the entrance of the secret place?"


    "I''ll try, don''t disturb me." Jiang Chan blinked, and all the arrays on Prohibition were printed in her mind. She stretched her fingers and made mysterious fingerprints one after another.


    Soon, a winding sheep intestine path appeared in front of Jiang Chan. She pulled a handful of ink jade: "you follow my footsteps. While no one is paying attention to us now, let''s go in and see what''s going on?"


    They stood in a very remote place. Jiang Chan opened the road and was stunned that no one saw it. Mo Yu followed Jiang Chan''s footsteps, and they entered the secret realm of Tianmen as if they had not passed an invisible water flow.


    "The secret place of Tianmen really deserves its reputation. Look at the number of herbs in it, gentian, blood ginseng and spirit milk flower..."


    Influenced by Jiang Chan, Mo Yu also knows a lot of miraculous drugs. As soon as he comes in, he is like a family treasure. These elixirs are planted here at will, and no one takes care of them. They look like cabbage everywhere.

 Chapter 217

    Jiang Chan glanced faintly. If she had seen these miraculous drugs in the past, she must have stopped to collect them. But now more important is other things, which can be sidelined.


    "The most important thing for us now is to find fengqiwu quickly. It''s best to find her before the sun sets. Today is the last day. I''m worried that if we haven''t found fengqiwu, we may have to stay in this secret place for 30 years."


    Jiang Chan''s words were concise and comprehensive. As soon as she entered the secret realm, she felt that her cultivation was suppressed, which made her very uncomfortable. Mo Yu shook his head: "I''m not used to it. My body becomes a lot heavier all of a sudden."


    "Don''t say that. I put soul chasing incense on fengqiwu. Follow me and let''s speed up."


    Jiang Chan is a person with heavy mind. How can she not make more preparations? This soul chasing incense is specially prepared by Jiang Chan for fengqiwu and Moyu. If you get lost, you can look for it with the soul chasing incense.


    "Here, there''s the smell of fengqiwu''s activities." Jiang Chan sucked her nose. At this time, Xiao Jin''s talent came in handy. No matter how long fengqiwu has passed, Jiang Chan can smell it as long as she has passed here.


    The direct consequence of the suppression of cultivation is that the speed of the two people becomes very slow. If Jiang Chan has the blessing of wind, he can only drag the black jade to half the normal speed.


    They came in at about 4 p.m. and basically had to leave the secret place before midnight. The time was very tight.


    After flying for an hour, Jiang Chan could feel that fengqiwu had passed through many places, but he couldn''t see a shadow. No matter how calm she is, she can''t sit still. Is she really going to stay here for 30 years?


    The secret place of Tianmen is very big. Walking and stopping, it''s not easy to see a big hall in front of it, but the hall door looks a little shabby, and Jiang Chan''s spirit comes up immediately.


    "Let''s hurry. I can feel fengqiwu here, but I''m a little confused. Why is Qiansi Luo around here?"


    Jiang Chan frowned. When these monks went in, she didn''t see Gu miao''er. Why did she feel the existence of qiansiluo here? When did Gu Miaoer come in?


    If you meet Gu miao''er in this secret place, it makes sense that Feng Qiwu and others didn''t leave the secret place on time. The female leader''s aura, everyone who meets will suffer.


    In the hall, Gu Miaoer looked seriously at a jade Jue above, as if he wanted to try his best to refine it. Feng Qiwu stood on the other side, facing Gu Miaoer. They were in a stalemate to see who could give priority to refining this jade Jue.


    Tang yubai stood beside Gu miao''er, protecting her Dharma and delivering her real yuan when Gu miao''er was weak. Seeing that the two were deadlocked, Tang yubai quietly squeezed a handprint and bounced towards fengqiwu.


    This is a time of stalemate between the two sides. Only with the intervention of external forces, the other side will certainly fail. Feng Qiwu is alone. How can he defeat Tang yubai?


    Just when the fire dragon was about to rush to Gu miao''er, it was blocked back by a slender hand.


    As soon as Mo Yu dodged, she stood next to Gu miao''er. She quickly pinched a handprint. The fire dragon was pushed to the other side by Mo Yu. Mo Yu changed his hand and released it as an ice blade.


    The target goes straight to Tang yubai''s chest. When the fire dragon''s attack is pushed to the other side by Mo Yu, Tang yubai yells bad. But before he could react, the black jade''s ice blade was in front of him.


    Tang yubai snorted stiffly and fell down. A mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. Without Tang yubai''s real yuan supply, Gu miao''er is not fengqiwu''s opponent at all.


    In less than three seconds, with a gentle move of fengqiwu''s arm, Yujue fell into fengqiwu''s hand. Gu miao''er took two steps back and fell down beside Tang yubai.


    She stared at Jiang Chan and others. If Jiang Chan and Mo Yu hadn''t suddenly appeared, Yu Jue would have been in her hand. When seeing this jade Jue, Gu Miaoer''s subconscious mind was on her way. This is a good thing. She must get it!


    The trend of things was indeed as she expected. Just when everything was going well, Jiang Chan and Mo Yu actually appeared. Yujue, which should have belonged to her, has now become someone else''s.


    Gu miao''er couldn''t hold it now, looking at Jiang Chan and Mo Yu: "the two predecessors are biased. This was originally my chance. Why did the two predecessors intervene?"


    Seeing that fengqiwu was intact, Jiang Chan was relieved. Fengqiwu was also a little out of strength after collecting Yujue. He was meditating and recovering. Jiang Chan handed over a bottle of Yuan Dan, and Feng Qiwu was not polite.


    Mo Yu jokingly raised the corner of his lips: "little girl, we won''t intervene in a fair competition or fight for opportunities according to our abilities. What does this boy mean by sneaking attack?"


    Tang yubai covered his chest and slowly sat up. Mo Yu smiled: "since ancient times, opportunities have been obtained by those who have fate. If this boy hadn''t helped you, you would have been deadlocked with my nephew for so long?"


    "If you can bully the less with the more, we can''t? You just allow the state officials to set fire and the people to light lights."


    There was still some time before seeing the ion. Jiang Chan was also interested and said to Gu miao''er. She wondered how Gu Miaoer and Tang yubai came here? Isn''t the entrance of Tianmen''s secret place here?


    Jiang Chan walked forward slowly, his fingers flicked, and Gu miao''er and Tang yubai were in a trance. A golden light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes: "tell me, where did you enter the secret realm?"


    Tang yubai''s cultivation is high. After all, he is more determined than Gu miao''er. He is still resisting the power of the soul taking array. Gu miao''er couldn''t hold on immediately: "we tried outside and inadvertently stepped into a portal..."


    When she got the answer she wanted, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Why do you want that jade Jue?"


    "My intuition told me that it was a good thing." this was Gu miao''er, who was numb. Jiang Chan sighed in her heart. She was indeed the daughter of heaven. She planted Qiansi Luo for her. Heaven still tried to send the good thing to her.


    There was nothing to ask from Gu miao''er''s mouth. Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, and Gu miao''er fell in response. Tang yubai, who was still struggling to support, was also tangled. It is estimated that he fell into his own demons.


    Jiang Chan didn''t look at the two people on the ground. She saw that Feng Qiwu had recovered some strength: "let''s go. We can''t ask anything. We know everything we should know."

 Chapter 218

    Feng Qiwu collected the jade Jue and worshipped Jiang Chan and Mo Yu: "thank you, martial uncles."


    Mo Yu squeezed her eyes at Feng Qiwu: "thank you, Jiang Chan. If it weren''t for the soul chasing fragrance, we wouldn''t find you so soon."


    Jiang Chan looked soft: "you''re welcome. They''re all from the same school. What about the disciples of other schools?"


    They don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If the disciples of other sects are still here, they can naturally take some out.


    Feng Qiwu smiled: "this jade Jue is the key to the secret realm of Tianmen. As long as I think a little, all these disciples will be moved outside the secret realm. In the future, we can enter the secret realm at any time without waiting for 30 years."


    "That''s good. Have you refined this jade Jue?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, then send these disciples out. We''ll have a rest here."


    Mo Yu ordered Tang yubai, Gu Miaoer and others: "what about these two people? Will they also be sent out?"


    "That''s natural. It also pollutes our eyes here. It''s a perfect match." Jiang Chan joked. Do you encounter such little white flowers and scum men in every world?


    "These two people are still in a coma. If they were moved out directly, it would be more or less bad." Moyu gloated, and she didn''t like Tang yubai and Gu miao''er.


    "That''s none of our business? It''s not our hand." Jiang Chan rolled her eyes and rushed to Tang yubai. She had just attacked fengqiwu. Jiang Chan wanted to hit him with a palm.


    But Tang yubai''s disciples of such a big sect will have the divine knowledge of their ancestors. Jiang Chan worried that if she did it herself, it would be bad if the people of Yunshui sect found her.


    Now let them go out of the secret place together. What happens at that time and what does it have to do with them? Feng Qiwu was silent, and soon Tang yubai lost their trace.


    The monks of all sects outside the secret territory were impatient. How could they know that suddenly there was a ripple of water, and all the disciples were pushed out of the secret territory.


    Some of the disciples were still dizzy, and some were still holding the collected elixir in their hands. When they saw the happy eyes of the elders of the sect, they suddenly realized that they had gone out of the secret realm of Tianmen.


    Seeing that they can''t get out today, they are all ready to stay here for another 30 years. How do you know that suddenly they are dizzy and all of them have been moved out of the secret place?


    Although there is plenty of aura in the secret territory, it''s better outside the secret territory. At least it won''t be so lonely. Some sensitive nuns'' eyes turned red when they saw the sect elders.


    Seeing the disciples of their own sect coming out, many sects took them away with joy. They have been delayed for a long time. If they stay any longer, they are worried that there will be complications again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the disciples of the sect were almost gone. Tang yubai and Gu miao''er were still unconscious under a tree. Gu miao''er is purely because of the power of Jiang Chan''s soul taking array, while Tang yubai is fighting his own demons.


    There are only a few scattered cultivation outside the secret territory. How can they not find such a big goal as Tang yubai and Gu miao''er?


    But sanxiu also cherished his life. When he saw the keepsake of the inner disciple of Yunshui sect around Tang yubai''s waist, his original idea of starting the knife with his hand changed.


    It happened that both of them were unconscious. After a few casual repairs, they searched all the things on them, and then cleaned up the traces around them. They slipped away with oil on the soles of their feet.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about everything outside. In fact, she can vaguely think of what Tang yubai''s heart devil is. She looked at Feng Qiwu with a broad sword in her eyes. Isn''t it this one?


    Tang yubai''s cultivation has reached the later stage of the golden elixir, but he has not entered the Yuanying period. In the final analysis, what is the reason?


    After all, the root is Gu miao''er. How fast did Gu miao''er practice at the beginning? At the age of 17, when he built the foundation, he didn''t know it was thunder and heavy rain. After Tang yubai and fengqiwu dissolved their engagement, Gu Miaoer got what he wanted, but his cultivation stopped.


    To tell the truth, Tang yubai doesn''t regret it. If he knew Gu miao''er was like this, he wouldn''t break his engagement with Feng Qiwu.


    What he couldn''t accept was that he had an engagement with fengqiwu. Fengqiwu seemed to have no influence at all, but became more famous.


    Every time he heard the news of fengqiwu, Tang yubai regretted it. On the contrary, when talking about fengqiwu, fellow disciples will inevitably compare Gu Miaoer with it. There are not a few people talking about it in private.


    Therefore, the more refined Feng Qiwu''s cultivation is, the more he reflects Tang yubai''s lack of eyes and mistakenly takes fish eyes as pearls. But he can''t break his engagement with Gu miao''er. After all, now in everyone''s opinion, he and Gu miao''er are already grasshoppers tied to the same boat.


    If he and Gu miao''er go on like this, others may say that he and Gu miao''er have deep feelings. If he and Gu miao''er split up, the rumors about him would be even worse.


    In fact, Tang yubai is really tired of Gu miao''er. Every time Gu miao''er approaches, Tang yubai has to restrain his temper so that he can not throw Gu miao''er out.


    So it''s hard enough to do this.


    All the people left the country except Tang yubai and Gu miao''er. After all, Tang yubai''s cultivation was profound. He woke up after a cup of tea. As soon as he opened his eyes, he realized that it was wrong.


    Tang yubai suddenly got up and immediately led the wound on his chest, and blood spilled out at the corner of his mouth. Tang yubai groaned and looked around, only to find that they had gone out of the secret place.


    Look at Gu miao''er lying not far from him. He is still in a coma. Thinking of what he had just experienced in the Dementor array, Tang yubai looked at Gu miao''er with disgust.


    Even if there were more feelings at the beginning, when seeing Gu miao''er''s cultivation for more than ten years, these feelings were gradually dissipated and replaced by all kinds of disgust and disappointment.


    At this time, there is no one else. Why don''t you just kill Gu miao''er? Tang yubai looked at Gu miao''er with a cloudy and sunny face. The idea suddenly came into his mind. If Gu miao''er didn''t exist, the world wouldn''t bind himself with Gu miao''er.


    As soon as the idea appeared, it suddenly grew like a wild grass in his heart. Tang yubai was lucky and reluctantly urged Zhenyuan. A Fire Dragon flew around Gu miao''er, and there was nothing left in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 219

    After a moment of silence, he stood up and left slowly. His steps were very light and told that the master''s mood was quite relaxed and happy.


    All the idle people left. Jiang Chan also wanted to have a good look at the Tianmen secret place. Now it is determined that only a few of them are in this secret place and can leave at any time. Jiang Chan''s nature of being a miser has broken out again.


    Of course, Jiang Chan herself would never admit this. She insisted that this was Xiao Jin''s nature. While Jiang Chan was collecting miraculous medicine, Mo Yu suddenly sighed.


    "Tang yubaite is really fickle. Look at this." Feng Qiwu turned to look at her. Jiang Chan didn''t respond at all. Mo Yu simply called his name: "Jiang Chan, look at this!"


    "What''s the matter? You''re so surprised?" Jiang Chan was helpless. What''s the beauty of Tang yubai? Mo Yu specially named her?


    "Oh, you can see it if you want to see it. It won''t be so good?"


    As soon as Mo Yu is coquettish, Jiang Chan has no way at all. She stopped her hand. "All right, look."


    Mo Yu hooked her lips with satisfaction. With a gentle pat of her palm, a jade slip flew into the air. Mo Yu gently moved her finger, and a real yuan force was injected into the jade slip.


    The next moment, a picture appeared in the air. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Isn''t this the sound retention stone in the immortal world? How can this piece of black jade still burn images?


    Looking at the appearance of Mo Yu''s offering treasure, Jiang Chan carefully looked at Tang yubai''s action in the image. After seeing Tang yubai''s black hand to Gu miao''er, Jiang Chan rarely raised the corner of her lips.


    Tang yubai has a ready-made handle in her hand. As long as she sends this jade slip to the high level of Yunshui sect, can Tang yubai still sit firmly on the throne of his proud disciple of Yunshui sect?


    I can''t wait to think about it. Seeing that Jiang Chan''s eyes wander on the jade slips, Mo Yu warily put away the jade slips: "I tried my best to make this one. Just lend it to you. Don''t think I''ll give it to you directly!"


    This thing is made by Moyu himself? Can''t you see she still has this skill? Jiang Chan smiled and said, "give me the jade slips first. I''m of great use. I''ll fill things for you later."


    Mo Yu said reluctantly, "this is my piece!"


    Jiang Chan smiled like a wolf grandmother who abducted Little Red Riding Hood: "you are obedient. Since you have made this thing, there will be finished products behind it. This image is very useful to me. Give me the jade slip first, and I will reimburse you for all the materials you need later."


    The black jade shape seemed unwilling to take out the jade slips. After Jiang Chan took over the jade slips, the corners of the black jade''s mouth pulled out a big smile. It''s useless for her to hold the jade slip. It''s good to pick something out of Jiang Chan''s hand.


    This guy is so rich that he doesn''t pull a dime!


    Jiang Chan is not happy. She is already thinking about how to clean up Tang yubai. She doesn''t pay attention to the abnormality of Mo Yu. On the other hand, Feng Qiwu looked at the ground clearly. Unexpectedly, Mo Yu would be careful.


    However, all his mind and eyes are estimated to be used to fight with Jiang Chan. Feng Qiwu''s stomach Fei. For Tang yubai''s ruthlessness, fengqiwu is no different.


    He was originally a stranger. To say how fengqiwu felt, it was just that Tang yubai was not worthy of deep friendship. He was fundamentally bad.


    For a woman who is infatuated with herself, you can dislike her or refuse her, but you look down on her on the other side and even take her life in the end.


    Feng Qiwu absolutely disagrees with this. It seems that the farther away from Tang yubai, the better.


    After staying in the secret place of Tianmen for more than a month, talents such as Jiang Chan, Mo Yu and Feng Qiwu have explored all the secret places of Tianmen. Tianmen is worthy of being a great school with rich heritage in ancient times. It is a secret place and an eye opener for Jiang Chan.


    It''s just a pity that Qingyuan really doesn''t have the soul wood, but Jiang Chan found the description of the soul wood in a fragmented volume and even pointed out where there will be soul wood.


    When seeing the words "Warcraft forest", Jiang Chan and Mo Yu looked at each other. Is there a soul tree in Warcraft forest? They have been in the Warcraft forest for so many years, and have not heard of the soul wood?


    Anyway, after going out of the secret place this time, they will go to the Warcraft forest. They will never stop until the forest of Warcraft is turned upside down this time!


    Now that there is a clue to raise the soul wood, Jiang Chan is impatient to stay in the secret place more, and the three go back to the sect door nonstop. This time, Jiang Chan and Mo Yu didn''t enter the sword sect, but sent Feng Qiwu to the sect door, and they went back to the Warcraft forest together.


    They have left the world of Warcraft forest for twenty or thirty years, but just entering the world of Warcraft forest, Jiang Chan feels that everything is the same as before. The forest is still the same forest, but Jiang Chan feels sincerely close.


    Perhaps Xiao Jin''s emotions are affecting her, making her feel a sense of belonging here. After wandering around their old nest, Jiang Chan and Moyu went directly to the innermost layer of the Warcraft forest.


    There lived a big man. They wanted to find something in the Warcraft forest. They had to have a good relationship with the big man in advance. Of course, under the bribe of Jiang Chan, the boss agreed with a blind eye.


    Who let the boss have a deal with Jiang Chan?


    Under the boss''s default, many spirit beasts in the Warcraft forest dare to be angry but dare not speak. Jiang Chan and Mo Yu turned their nest upside down. Although Jiang Chan gave a lot of compensation afterwards, she still got a lot of white eyes from the spirit beasts.


    Finally, Jiang Chan found a dry black wood section in an abandoned pit in the innermost circle of the Warcraft forest. It was probably only one hand long and very thin.


    If Qingyuan''s consciousness hadn''t suddenly agitated, Jiang Chan wouldn''t hook this thing that looks like a dead tree branch with the soul tree.


    At this time, it has been 20 years since they came back to the world of Warcraft forest. In these 20 years, Jiang Chan and Mo Yu have hardly been out of the world of Warcraft forest. Jiang Chan has not even appeared in fengqiwu''s Yuanying ceremony.


    Since the soul tree has been found, Jiang Chan will not stay in the Warcraft forest more. For so many years, she and Moyu have committed public anger, so they should go out to avoid the limelight.


    On the second day after finding the soul tree, Jiang Chan and Mo Yu went out of the Warcraft forest with their bags. The destination was Jianzong. When I arrived at the gate of Jianzong, I saw the nun standing in front of the gate.


    Mo Yu said with a big grin: "Qiwu, you are really interesting. You have come to pick us up in person."

 Chapter 220

    Seeing that the black jade was the same as before, Feng Qiwu''s look was much softer.


    "After receiving the summons from martial uncle Jiang, I''ll wait here. Martial uncle Jiang and elder Mo are back. Those little disciples of Dan Feng are going to quarrel."


    Speaking of Jiang Chan''s disciples, Feng Qiwu also showed a soft smile. Knowing that Jiang Chan and Moyu came back, these disciples ran to her cave all day to confirm whether Jiang Chan and Moyu really came back.


    If the elders of Jianzong hadn''t been strict with the ground, these disciples would have gathered at the foot of the Mountain Gate in a swarm. When these disciples arrived at Jiang Chandan peak, the oldest was only eleven or twelve years old and the youngest was only five or six years old.


    I have been with Jiang Chan for more than ten years. Later, Jiang Chan Moyu and Feng Qiwu went out for training together. After Feng Qiwu came back from training, Jiang Chan and Moyu went to the Warcraft forest for more than twenty years. They haven''t seen Jiang Chan for decades. Of course, these disciples can''t sit still.


    Although Jiang Chan was not in Danfeng, Jiang Chan did not give up on these disciples. The danfang of Danfeng is open to the disciples. Of course, all this is arranged by the elders of Jianzong.


    So it really doesn''t matter whether Jiang Chan is in Danfeng or not. It''s just that those disciples Miss Jiang Chan.


    Feng Qiwu is now also a cultivation in Yuan Ying''s period. In such a world of cultivating immortals, people should also honor their ancestors when they go out. But in front of Jiang Chan and Mo Yu, Feng Qiwu was respectful.


    The two disciples of the gatekeeper saw that Feng Qiwu was so respectful to them, and their eyes were about to fall off. They are external disciples and have only joined the sect in recent years.


    Just after entering the sect, I heard about the strong strength and extraordinary talent of the Yuanying ancestor. Who doesn''t call the eldest martial sister respectfully when going out?


    Now the legendary figure is so respectful to the two female nuns. The two doorkeepers can''t help muttering. After a brief greeting, Feng Qiwu led Jiang Chan and Mo Yu up the mountain.


    After leaving the gate of Jianzong, fengqiwu offered his flying sword, and Jiang Chan and Mo Yu jumped on fengqiwu''s flying sword at the same time. This is a ready-made magic weapon. It''s not in vain.


    Looking at the flash of light on the flying sword, Mo Yu slightly lifted his lips: "is this guy awake?"


    The flying sword under fengqiwu''s feet made a "buzzing" sound. Fengqiwu nodded: "yes, I also want to thank uncle Jiang for the essence of Geng gold he gave me at the beginning."


    The essence of Geng gold was melted into the flying sword. After fengqiwu Yuanying, the consciousness of the essence of Geng gold naturally became the spirit of the flying sword and was usually kept in her Dantian.


    The guy was also happy. He carried Moyu and Jiang Chan around for a few times. Moyu''s eyes lit up. It was the first time she saw a spirit tool with a spirit tool. She couldn''t help but want to study it carefully.


    Jiang Chan knows the temperament of Mo Yu. This guy is obsessed with refining tools. He likes to make small things on weekdays. For example, the original sound retention stone was made of black jade.


    "Qiwu, when you get to the cave later, lend me your flying sword to study." Mo Yu opened his mouth.


    Feng Qiwu frowned, "OK, martial uncle, be careful and don''t hurt Xiao Geng."


    Mo Yu teased her: "if you don''t feel at ease, you''ll watch and never hurt your little Geng."


    Feng Qiwu nodded and obviously acquiesced to Mo Yu''s words. The sword is more valuable than life for sword repair. If someone else had made this request, Feng Qiwu would have split it with a sword.


    It''s also black jade. Jiang Chan shook her head: "don''t worry, black jade is a novelty. She won''t do anything to Xiao Geng. We just brought back some rare minerals to see if we can integrate into Xiao Geng."


    Mo Yu blinked and understood Feng Qiwu''s embarrassment just now.


    Feng Qiwu hurriedly explained: "martial uncle, I don''t mean that, but Xiao Geng is too important to me. The sword repaired by the sword can hardly be touched by outsiders."


    Mo Yu also understood Feng Qiwu''s concern: "am I such a stingy person? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give your little Geng a try later to see if I can improve the quality."


    Besides, the two disciples guarding the gate whispered after watching the streamer across the sky.


    "Who were those two ancestors just now? A look came over and my back was wet."


    One of the disciples on the left was still terrified. The female monk in black looked at him. He was so close that he didn''t kneel down immediately, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen them. Have I been wandering outside?" the disciples on the right are also in the clouds. The external disciples can''t afford to be hurt. The elders in the sect can''t recognize them.


    "Those two are big." a lazy voice sounded behind them. One of the two disciples excited spirit. Looking back, they immediately smiled and opened flowers.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, do you know those two ancestors just now?"


    Standing behind them was a man who looked a little cynical. At the moment, he was looking at the two little disciples with a smile.


    "As for the two ancestors, the one in golden robe is Jiang Chan. She is usually on Dan peak. As for the one in black, it is Mo Yu. You don''t know that she doesn''t matter now. You can see her in Jiandao hall in the future."


    Elder martial brother Liu also frowned, obviously thinking of the days when he was beaten by Mo Yu and cried for his father and mother. However, when he saw the two little whites in front of him, there was a trace of schadenfreude in brother Liu''s eyes.


    Fortunately, now that he has the golden elixir, he doesn''t have to go to Kendo hall.


    "Dan Feng? Is that the alchemist of our sword sect?" one of the disciples turned his mind quickly and immediately blurted out his thoughts. Elder martial brother Liu crossed with an eye knife.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about what you shouldn''t say. Our sword sect is tight lipped about our elder Jiang. We can''t say anything about elder Jiang in the future."


    The two disciples exchanged their eyes and nodded like pounding garlic. At the same time, their hearts rose vaguely with a sense of satisfaction that they knew the great secret of Jianzong.


    After beating the two disciples a few more words, elder martial brother Liu drove the flying sword again, aiming at the direction of Jiang Chan and others, that is, Danfeng.


    On Dan peak, Moyu has taken fengqiwu to study her flying sword, while Jiang Chan is surrounded by a group of disciples. At the beginning, Jiang Chan had twenty little disciples, half male and half female.


    Now the worst ones have already built the foundation, which makes Jiang Chan very happy. In other words, she did not teach these disciples for a long time, and she only taught them Dandao. As for other accomplishments, other elders of Jianzong did it for them.

 Chapter 221

    Fortunately, the sword sect is all inclusive. Not everyone is interested in kendo. At least among Jiang Chan''s twenty disciples, all are Dharma practitioners or array practitioners, and there is no sword practitioner.


    Jiang Chan''s chief disciple is a beautiful female nun. She started her education the earliest. Now she is the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan. This cultivation is no worse than fengqiwu.


    But she is usually on Dan peak, so her reputation is not well known. When she saw Jiang Chan coming back, several of her female disciples chirped around Jiang Chan. Some of them were already beating her shoulders and kneading her back.


    Enjoying the service of the female disciples, Jiang Channa is a floating girl. After rolling in the forest of Warcraft for 20 years, Jiang Chan thought she was a rough man. Now, once surrounded by her daughter Xiang, Jiang Chan finally felt that I was also a female monk.


    After commenting on the disciples'' accomplishments in turn, Jiang Chan took out more than 20 porcelain vases: "this is the jieying pill and Jiejin pill refined for the teacher during this period. You can divide them according to your accomplishments."


    Hearing that it was this barrier breaking pill, several disciples were in a hurry. Shifu, you are so generous. When you do it, you will get a golden pill. Looking at the disciples in the foundation period, Jiang Chan was helpless.


    "When you''re ready for the golden pill, I''ll prepare you for the baby pill. But the pills are all assisted by external forces. It''s best to break through the barrier with my own efforts, which is also a polishing of my cultivation."


    "I know. I''ll follow my master''s instruction." Jiang Chan mentioned this. Several disciples were immediately shocked and respectfully saluted Jiang Chan.


    "OK, you go down to practice first. As a teacher, you will study your lessons tomorrow and stay."


    Qingqing is the eldest disciple of Jiang Chan. Seeing that Jiang Chan called her name, she stood at the head of Jiang Chan. After all the disciples quit, Jiang Chan got up to do Qingqing''s homework.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "I''m very glad you didn''t slack off. I haven''t been in Danfeng for so many years. It''s hard for you to take the younger martial brothers and sisters below. They can grow so well. You can''t help it."


    After Jiang Chan''s praise, Qingqing''s face fluctuated a little. She smiled: "younger martial brothers and sisters are very worry-free, and other elders have also helped a lot, such as elder martial brother Ming and elder martial Sister Feng often come."


    Jiang Chan''s disciples, the turnip is not big, and the whole length is in the generation. Who makes Jiang Chan and Mo Yu have a higher generation? Many of Dan Feng''s disciples go out and others have to call him martial uncle respectfully.


    Of course, respect does not come from generations. The disciples of Danfeng are really very attentive, and the cultivation of Dandao is very solid. After Jiang Chan and Mo Yu left Jianzong, their disciples carried the pills of Jianzong.


    So now Jianzong wants to talk about who is the most popular. Of course, it is the twenty disciples of Jianzong. As long as the disciples of Jianzong go out to do the task, if they are accompanied by the disciples of Danfeng, it must make the local people jealous.


    After returning to Danfeng, Jiang Chan began to teach her disciples the life of Dandao. Instead of telling her story rigidly, she first asked the disciples to refine a furnace of pills by themselves, and then Jiang Chan began to point out one by one according to their shortcomings.


    As for Mo Yu, a violent maniac, after playing the flying sword with Feng Qiwu for a month, Mo Yu began to beat people in the sword sect.


    The first thing this guy went to was Kendo hall. I didn''t see that she was out of the body. She suppressed her accomplishments and went to compete with a group of friars who practice Qi and build a foundation.


    Every day, I beat the disciples of the Kendo hall happily. It was crying. Seeing that Mo Yu was making a fuss in Jianzong, several elders of Jianzong shook their heads and sighed.


    This is a mixed devil, although they are very happy to see the mixed devil come back. But every day when I saw the disciples running to complain, the elders felt very headache.


    Tell me about your grandfather who was out of body. Why did he come to Kendo hall if he didn''t stay in the cave well? Who would believe it if I said it? I don''t look like my grandfather at all.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about Mo Yu. She lets Mo Yu make a fuss about the sword sect. She is still calm and comfortable to teach her little disciples in Danfeng. After all, as a master, you should always do your best.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan had come to the world of cultivating immortals for decades. This can be said to refresh the deadline for Jiang Chan''s task. Who asked Xiao Jin to fly?


    Jiang Chan estimated that it would take at least thousands of years for her to fly. This is really a very long task. After all, the more the monk''s accomplishments are improved, the more true yuan force is required, and the longer the time is required.


    Jiang Chan has been a Buddhist. As long as her life is immortal, flying is a lasting thing. Now it is a lasting war.


    Back to Yunshui sect, Tang yubai secretly killed Gu Miaoer when he was exploring the secret territory of Tianmen. After returning to the sect, the sect elders didn''t ask.


    After all, Gu miao''er at this time is not the same as before. If she still practices at the same speed as before, the elders of Yunshui sect will thoroughly investigate the cause of Gu miao''er''s death.


    After hearing what Tang yubai said, Gu Miaoer unfortunately fell in the secret place, the elder of Yunshui sect just sighed twice and believed Tang yubai''s words.


    After all, Tang yubai and Gu Miaoer have such a good relationship, and Tang yubai looks at the wind and the moon. Moreover, Tang yubai is still heartbroken about Gu Miaoer''s fall. No one thought of Tang yubai''s head.


    Of course, Gu Miaoer''s fall in Yunshui sect is popular. Tang yubai is good-natured and has high accomplishments. Although Gu Miaoer is a future Taoist companion, many female practitioners still focus on Tang yubai.


    In the past, Gu miao''er and Tang yubai were almost inseparable. As long as any female nun said one more word to Tang yubai, Gu miao''er couldn''t be nervous. Now that Gu miao''er is gone, the female nuns are particularly bold.


    Tang yubai is a man with a deep mind. Naturally, he knows that if he immediately becomes a couple with other women after Gu Miaoer falls, he will inevitably have a reputation of being amorous and righteous.


    So for those nuns, overt and covert kindness. Tang yubai refused and made a gesture of deep love and longevity. In this way, those female monks are even more crazy. They are easy to get priceless treasures and rarely have lovers. Even monks are no exception.

 Chapter 222

    Besides, there is a long way to cultivate immortality. If there is a close Taoist partner who supports each other and explores the avenue of longevity together, it is also something worth looking forward to, isn''t it?


    Therefore, the offensive of the female practitioners became more crazy, but the more attentive and considerate the female practitioners were, Tang Yu made a look of deep love for Gu miao''er.


    So in recent decades, the reputation of Tang yubai''s infatuation has really spread all over the immortal world. Now who talks about Tang yubai, who doesn''t say that he is a person of the utmost emotion and nature?


    Many nuns who did not want Tang yubai were even more jealous of Gu Miaoer. How blessed should a woman be in her last life if she could make a man die hard on her and keep her integrity as a jade and refuse to accept other nuns?


    When the monks in the whole fairy world were blinded by Tang yubai, it is estimated that only Feng Qiwu knew the true face of Tang yubai''s Lushan Mountain. But fengqiwu herself has a quarrel with Tang yubai and Gu miao''er. She is also a cold person. Why does she expose Tang yubai''s true face to everyone?


    Besides, Jiang Chan also took away the Liuyin stone. Feng Qiwu had no evidence. If she accused Tang yubai with empty words and eyes, wouldn''t she be inferior?


    Jiang Chan explained before returning to the forest of Warcraft. Her arrangement for Tang yubai is still behind. Fengqiwu naturally can''t drag Jiang Chan at this time.


    Now when Jiang Chan comes back, Feng Qiwu knows that Tang yubai is like a grasshopper after autumn. He won''t jump for long.


    After Rizhao explained the Dan way to the disciples, Jiang Chan leaned aside to burn the jade slips, which were all her experience of alchemy. When the jade slips were burned, they would naturally receive the Dharma transmission Hall of Jianzong for future disciples to learn and understand.


    Several female disciples are usually protected by the sword sect. Naturally, they have heard a lot of rumors about Tang yubai.


    A round faced nun held her cheeks in her hands: "Alas, Gu miao''er is really lucky to be so affectionate to Tang yubai. If anyone did this to me, I would die now."


    Jiang Chan''s hand in burning the jade slips paused. Can''t you see that there is a love brain among the disciples?


    Qingqing frowned: "Tang yubai has a quarrel with benzong. Younger martial sister, don''t talk about this person next time. This person has bad conduct. Who knows whether his affection for Gu miao''er is true or false?"


    The round faced woman xiubian said, "that shouldn''t be false. He has been practicing hard for so many years and hasn''t formed a Taoist partner. Shouldn''t he deceive the world? Besides, what''s the advantage of his doing so?"


    Qingqing glanced at her: "I don''t know. It''s just that Tang yubai doesn''t feel very good to me. Besides, what''s good about Taoist lovers? Is Dan Dao not deep enough, or is the technique not difficult enough?"


    Qingqing is very powerful at ordinary times. When Jiang Chan is not in Danfeng, she is the one who provokes Danfeng''s great responsibility, so the younger martial brothers and sisters are both respectful and afraid of Qingqing.


    The round faced little disciple bowed his head in response, but his face was a little stiff. It was obvious that he was a little unconvinced by what Qingqing said.


    "I just sigh, elder martial sister, why are you so angry?"


    Jiang Chan put down the jade slips. "Qingqing said it well. Tang yubai is a man fishing for fame and reputation. Now he shows such a deep feeling and does not regret, just to cover up the evil situation he once sat down!"


    "What kind of evil?"


    "Are they all fake?"


    The remaining disciples raised their heads, and even several male disciples stared at Jiang Chan with burning eyes. Under the influence of Mo Yu, the disciples of Jiang Chan almost didn''t gossip.


    Jiang Chan''s heart moved, and a sound retention stone appeared in her hand: "there will be an answer in it naturally. You''ll know it after you''ve seen it."


    Qingqing took the Liuyin stone in Jiang Chan''s hand and hit it with pure Zhenyuan force. The unknown image slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    There was silence in the Dan room. For a long time, the round faced little disciple said, "it''s true that the rumors can''t be trusted. Who can know that Tang yubai can be so cruel and cruel?"


    "Yes, it was only for Gu miao''er that he broke off his engagement with elder martial Sister Feng. How many years has it been? He just laid such a cruel hand on Gu miao''er? Poor Gu miao''er doesn''t even know who the murderer is."


    "Alas, people know their faces but not their hearts. We have been deceived by the hypocrite Tang yubai for so many years."


    "We''re fine. Anyway, Tang yubai has nothing to do with us now. Do you think if the elders of Yunshui sect knew what Tang yubai did, Tang yubai would still be able to sit on the throne of the leader disciple of Yunshui sect?"


    "It''s necessary to abolish his accomplishments and expel his fellow disciples. Now how can Tang yubai turn over?"


    Listening to the disciples whispering, Jiang Chan put away the Liuyin stone, "as a teacher, I''ll show you the Liuyin stone, which also let you know that the rumors outside can''t be trusted. If you encounter anything, you should judge according to your own thoughts and don''t follow others."


    The disciples bowed their heads, and Jiang chanman looked at the round faced little disciple with deep meaning: "being a teacher is not a stubborn person. No matter who among you has found a suitable Taoist partner, as long as they have good character, character is the foundation of human life. Without good character, the road of cultivating immortality can''t go far."


    "I''ve been cultivating immortals for so many years. I have some experiences to share with you. A person will meet better people only when he becomes better himself. If he doesn''t meet the right Taoist priest for the time being, try to cultivate himself. When you''re strong, what kind of Taoist priest can''t be found?"


    "In this world, Love rises and falls, but the left and right escape is only a word of fate, but sometimes the fate is shallow, and may not come to the end. But there is not only love in this world, and the brotherhood of the same family is also worth cherishing."


    "It is foolish to place your hopes on others. Only if you love yourself more will others love you. Our friars pursue to follow the heaven and strive for longevity. Love is only a part of us, but not the whole of life. We don''t refuse, but don''t force it if we have it."


    Jiang Chan speaks out her feelings about the world, which is also a polishing of her Tao heart. All the disciples were lost in thought when they listened to Jiang Chan''s words.


    The round faced little disciple bit his lip: "master, I know I''m wrong."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes. "What''s wrong with you? It''s human nature for a girl to admire love and naturally want a loving partner. Just don''t put the cart before the horse and find out what you want most. When your vision and accomplishments improve, you will gradually grow up."

 Chapter 223

    The ink jade that has been listening to the audience suddenly waved: "I think they are too idle. If I want to say, I should let them go out and do some experience, and I will see more, and there is no heart and debauch."


    Many disciples shrink their necks. Are they Dan Xiu? Dan Xiu is basically studying Dan Dao. Is it difficult to go out with a Dan stove and collide with others?


    "Isn''t there a task in the task hall? In the future, you will go out to practice with the disciples of the other peak of the sword sect and have a long experience. You don''t expect to improve your accomplishments. At least you should know how to distinguish right from wrong and strengthen your heart."


    Jiang Chan also nodded: "Mo Yu''s proposal is very good. It''s not early today. Go to the task hall to report tomorrow. As a teacher, I believe you can gain a lot from this experience."


    The two top bosses spoke, and the disciples could only respond. Since then, such an unwritten rule has been handed down from the Danfeng of Jianzong.


    All disciples of Danfeng should not make cars behind closed doors. They should also have insight into world affairs and human feelings, have their own thoughts and opinions, and do not be a monk who practices alchemy behind closed doors.


    When the disciples dispersed, Moyu held his head and looked at Jiang Chan with a smile: "how are you going to deal with Tang yubai?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "he doesn''t need me to do anything anymore. Do you think I took out the sound retention stone just to teach my disciples? Only dead people in the world can hide secrets. When a secret is known by a third person, a secret is not a secret."


    "That''s true. I think your disciples are honest and gossip."


    Jiang Chan looked at Mo Yu: "who is the gossip? It''s obvious that you are not right. These disciples have changed their gossip."


    Mo Yu smiled: "it''s always the same. It''s boring? I''m adding fun to everyone''s boring life of cultivating immortals. They should thank me. Don''t say it, I''ll practice."


    While walking to the cave, Mo Yu muttered, "it''s really unfair. Obviously I can fight better and resist better. How can I still catch up with you? Do you think blood needs the blessing of heaven?"


    Jiang Chan naturally heard Mo Yu''s murmur. She also guessed why her cultivation would improve so quickly. Later, Jiang Chan also vaguely guessed some.


    The cultivation and promotion of spirit beasts naturally requires a variety of battles. The law of the jungle itself is racial nature, which is a very cruel natural law.


    However, Jiang Chan herself is the soul of human beings. After taking Xiaojin''s task, she is moving closer to people. When spiritual beasts practice, they will inevitably be contaminated with killing and other causes and effects.


    Killing for a while may improve the cultivation of spirit beasts, but the cause and effect of contamination is a greater trouble. The reason why many spirit beasts can''t survive the thunder robbery is not because they are usually contaminated with too many causes and effects?


    Jiang Chan''s practice is more like a monk. She rarely kills. Of course, in order to protect herself, Jiang Chan sometimes won''t be soft. In short, after so many years of practice, the cause and effect of Jiang Chan''s contamination can be almost ignored.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan''s cultivation goes smoothly all the way, not to mention Xiaojin''s body and the blood of the treasure seeking mouse. Her own heaven is more biased towards Jiang Chan. As long as Jiang Chan doesn''t do more evil deeds, her cultivation path can be described as flat all the way.


    Of course, this is only an ideal state, and the things of this time are not invariable. To sum up, Jiang Chan''s future is bright, but the road is tortuous and long.


    Jiang Chan can only improve her accomplishments step by step through her own efforts. However, when she is advanced, Jiang Chan is easier than other spirit beasts. Of course, this is the gift of heaven.


    Moyu''s eyes are so greedy for Jiang Chan. Unlike Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan basically follows the path of Dharma, but Moyu fights step by step.


    Moreover, before meeting Jiang Chan, Mo Yu was already a bully in the world of Warcraft forest, and there was no less cause and effect line. This is the reason why Mo Yu has been slow for so many years.


    Fortunately, these cause and effect lines are almost offset by several advanced steps of Moyu, and the cultivation speed of Moyu will also be accelerated in the future. It''s just that the black jade doesn''t know at this time.


    Jiang Chan''s expectation was basically not bad. Within a few days, the news of Tang yubai''s cruelty to his fellow disciples reached the ears of the high level of Yunshui sect. The most important thing for immortal practitioners is the inheritance of the sect. If there are villains who harm their fellow disciples, the heavy ones will die on the spot, and the light ones will be expelled from the school.


    Jiang Chan in the back didn''t pay too much attention, but later, she occasionally heard Qingqing mention that Tang yubai had been abandoned and expelled from Yunshui sect.


    So far, the first task left by Xiao Jin has been successfully completed. Now Jiang Chan is painting his accomplishments step by step. The cultivation of spirit beast itself is very difficult. Even so, it took Jiang Chan 500 years to reach the robbery period.


    At this time, Danfeng was at the peak of incense and almost became the second largest force of Jianzong. Jiang Chan has long ignored the world. Danfeng has been handed down for three generations.


    Today is the day for Jiang Chan to cross the robbery. If he spends it, he will soar into a divine beast. If he doesn''t spend it, he will die. Jiang Chan''s name is not revealed in the cultivation world. She is used to keeping a low profile at ordinary times.


    The same is true of this crossing robbery. Only a few supreme elders of Jianzong, even some of Jiang Chan''s own disciples, can watch at the foot of the mountain. After being closed for a long time, Qingqing sits at the head of the disciples of Danfeng, and all his mind is locked in the location of Jiang Chan.


    Feng Qiwu sat side by side with several supreme elders, with a broad sword across his knee. Her face sank like water, looking at Jiang Chan''s robbery with confidence.


    Mo Yu sat beside Feng Qiwu and sighed: "if the little cicada flies up this time, it won''t be long before it will come to me. Alas, I don''t know how big the thunder robbery is?"


    She herself has been compressing her accomplishments. If she let go of her accomplishments, it is estimated that rob Lei will hit her head early. But Jiang Chandu robbed and Mo Yu had to look at it. They had been accompanied by relatives for so many years.


    And Moyu also wants to learn from experience. After all, watching others rob themselves can also benefit a lot.


    Jiang Chan stood at the top of the peak and looked at the dark sky. The thunder in the clouds was ready to go. After so many years of cultivation, Jiang Chan is not confused, but after being confused, she knows that although the cultivation world is good, it is not her destination.


    She did not forget that all her relatives and friends were there waiting for her to go back. Although there is no rich aura in the immortal world, and her life is not as arbitrary as in the immortal world, but there is her root.

 Chapter 224

    Now she has worked hard for so many years. As soon as she rises, she can go home. In the face of the fear of thunder robbery, Jiang Chan completely forgets it.


    Jiang Chan looked firmly at the top and suddenly smiled. The smile was particularly sunny. As long as after this thunder robbery, and then go to the fairy world to have a long experience, she can submit the task and go back.


    In this way, Jiang Chan looked forward to her future life. It''s just that the idea is beautiful and the robbery is cruel. After the thunder, Jiang Chan began to be able to do it with ease.


    But later, Jiang Chan knew it was getting harder and harder. Ninety nine and eighty-one thunder robbers. She can only use more than half of the things to resist thunder after thirty times with the treasures collected over the years.


    The more you go back, the greater the power of robbing thunder. When you reach 50 robbing thunder, Jiang Chan almost runs out of treasures. When she saw the black wood in the storage ring, Jiang Chan blinked. It can''t be used yet.


    We have to put it at a critical time, and then we can only fight hard. Jiang Chan was cruel, removed his defense, and let the robbery thunder hit him.


    They only saw a change on the top of the peak. Jiang Chan himself had disappeared and was replaced by a mouse spirit beast with a fur close to gold. The elders of Jianzong who were watching were not surprised, but all the disciples of Danfeng seemed to have seen a ghost.


    The current Danfeng''s first stammer: "master, Shizu is a spirit beast?"


    Qingqing was also very surprised. She only learned today. Unexpectedly, her master, the Dandao master of Jianzong, was actually a spirit beast or a mouse spirit beast?


    However, when seeing the calm faces of the elders, qingqingqiang closed his mouth and restrained his surprise: "no matter what her identity is, she will always be our master and your Shizu!"


    The elders watched Jiang Chan jump under the thunder. With the blessing of the wind, Jiang Chan can always avoid more than half of the falling thunder.


    Maybe it was Jiang Chan''s action that provoked the heaven, and the last three robbers thundered down at one time. Jiang Chan had already been injured and was covered with blood.


    The three lightning robbers that fell at one time were unknown. The disciples of Danfeng immediately shouted out and closed their mouths tightly the next second for fear of distracting Jiang Chan.


    Mo Yu held her hand tightly. In her eyes, Jiang Chan was the representative of thin skin and blood crispness. It was not easy to survive so many robberies. It''s only three at once. Can she make it?


    Jiang Chan raised the last trace of Zhenyuan force in her body and raised her figure to the extreme. Only then did she reluctantly avoid one of the thunder robbers, but the other two thunder robbers were close at hand.


    Jiang Chan had no strength to dodge and threw out a black thing. It was a piece of black wood. It looked ugly. The supreme elder of Jianzong also had insight. When he saw the black wood, a supreme elder relaxed most of his mind.


    "It''s amazing that you can find all the trees. The name of the treasure hunt mouse really deserves its reputation."


    This lightning wood, as its name suggests, can absorb lightning robbery. If it is used to cross the robbery, it is really a sharp weapon to protect life.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan took out the lightning wood, Moyu also completely relaxed her mind. She also said why Jiang Chan didn''t take out this thing all the time. Feelings should be used here.


    The last two lightning robbers were the most powerful. Although the lightning wood absorbed more than half of the lightning robbers, the rest were all split on Jiang Chan.


    Mo Yu suddenly sucked her nose: "how can there be a burning smell? Won''t Jiang Chan be chopped?"


    Ya nose works well. You can smell it so far away. The supreme elders around her all smoked their eyes. If they hadn''t seen that Moyu and Jiang Chan had such a good relationship for hundreds of years, they would have thought that Moyu was gloating.


    Jiang Chan was not chopped, but it was not much worse. When the last thunder came down, Jiang Chan really had no strength to resist and could only bear it.


    Her golden fur had been blackened, and she couldn''t find a piece of good meat all over, and there was a burning smell. Especially the body, it brings bursts of severe pain.


    After the thunder robbery, it was clear and crisp, and Jiang Chan lay motionless on the top of the peak. Moyu rushed to Jiang Chan first. When she saw Jiang Chan''s undulating belly, Moyu was relieved.


    There was a rain in the sky. When it fell on Jiang Chan, her fur, which had been charred, grew again. This time her fur was no longer nearly golden, but glittered like pure gold.


    The air of Fairy Spirit was filled in the air. Jiang Chan stretched her lower limbs and felt a strong feeling different from the past. Now she has really evolved into a pure treasure hunt mouse and officially entered the queue of divine beasts.


    Seeing Moyu sitting next to her, Jiang Chan''s body shook and changed into an adult. Now her Dharma clothes are pure gold. She can''t help it. It''s her own fur. Haven''t you seen that black jade is dressed in black all year round?


    "I''ll go up first. I''ll wait for you up there. Don''t let me wait too long."


    Jiang Chan blinked at Mo Yu. Mo Yu put her hands around her chest: "you can fly, so can I. just wait for me to find you!"


    Jiang Chan looked at several supreme elders of Jianzong not far away and suddenly took off the storage ring on her hand.


    "The sword sect has taken care of me a lot. Now I fly up, and nothing can repay the sword sect. These are some of my collections over the years, so I''ll leave them to the sword sect."


    A white haired elder picked up Jiang Chan''s ring and smiled and said, "Lord beast, it''s very kind of you. It''s already our blessing for you to fly in our sword sect."


    Jiang Chan has successfully passed the thunder robbery. It''s a little inappropriate to call the elder again, so the supreme elder chose a compromise name. Hearing the words "beast Lord", Jiang Chan''s eyebrow jumped.


    "Elder Ming, I prefer elder Jiang."


    Elder Jiang''s name represents human beings. Lord beast is reminding Jiang Chan that she is a spirit beast or a mouse spirit beast!


    "Thank you, elder Jiang!" elder Ming obeys kindness like a stream. This is also Xianghuo, isn''t it?


    "The future of Danfeng depends on you. I''m waiting for you as a teacher in the fairy world."


    After a brief explanation, Jiang Chan didn''t say much. What should be said had already been said. All the experience of Dan Fang''s Dan Road was in Dan Feng, and the remaining Jiang Chan had nothing to explain.

 Chapter 225

    The traction of the upper world became stronger and stronger. Jiang Chan knew that it was time for her to leave the immortal world.


    Holding the hand of Mo Yu, Jiang Chan left a word of care and disappeared into the immortal world along the golden light.


    Seeing Jiang Chan leave, Feng Qiwu suddenly pressed his heart. It was full of joy and longing for the future.


    The onlookers dispersed, and several disciples of Danfeng also went to Danfeng together. A round faced nun suddenly muttered, "Shizu is a treasure rat. What is elder Mo?"


    The disciples of Danfeng are silent. They see that Jiang Chan and Moyu are inseparable. Jiang Chan is a treasure hunting mouse. Then Moyu should also be a spirit beast. After all, they come from the same place.


    Qingqing pulled the corners of her mouth. She was a little stimulated today. Shifu is a spirit beast. Now she is a divine beast. However, no matter what Jiang Chan''s identity is, she is always her mentor, which can''t be changed.


    "Don''t talk about master. Can we guess uncle Mo''s identity?"


    "I''m just curious about what elder Mo''s real identity is."


    Round faced nun is the youngest of Jiang Chan''s disciples. Several senior sisters and brothers above dote on her, so she is still simple in front of her classmates despite her high accomplishments.


    "Too much curiosity will kill you. Hurry back to the cave to practice. Shifu is still waiting for us in the fairyland." Qingqing gently scolded younger martial sister and went back to her own cave.


    These friars who can observe Jiang Chandu robbery closely have a lot of insights. It''s just time to go back to practice now, and only the younger martial sister''s mind has been on the master''s body.


    Slowly calm down, Qingqing slowly realized every picture of Jiang Chandu robbery.


    In the following decades, Jianzong once became the talk capital of the immortal world.


    Twenty years after Jiang Chandu''s robbery, Mo Yu successfully crossed the robbery and soared. There was another ascended elder of the sword sect. The name of the sword sect was particularly loud. Even Yunshui sect, which was able to be different from the sword sect in the past, should avoid its edge from the sword sect.


    In the fairyland, Mo Yu just appeared. When she saw the gold clad nun standing not far away, she immediately showed a big smile. She spread it over and gave Jiang Chan a big hug, and her cheek rubbed against Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    This is a cat''s habitual action, especially when we meet again after a long separation. Don''t mention how happy Mo Yu is to see Jiang Chan again.


    She hugged Jiang Chan''s shoulder and moved her whole body: "the thunder robbery is really going to hurt the dead. I''m so close that I didn''t survive."


    Jiang Chan moved her shoulder. "It seems that you have been practicing very hard in the past 20 years. I thought it would take you 30 years."


    Mo Yu was very happy with a smile: "I thought you were waiting for me in the fairy world. We have been together for hundreds of years, and we have hardly separated. You suddenly soared, and I am particularly uncomfortable alone."


    Jiang Chan twisted Mo Yu''s cheek: "I know. In fact, I feel lonely when you''re not here. It''s better to have friends around."


    Mo Yu smiled and publicized wantonly: "you don''t know, when I crossed the robbery, the disciples of Danfeng were surprised to see my body, and their eyes would stare out."


    Jiang Chan thought of the scene and drew a faint smile. It''s interesting to think about it. The treasure rat can refine pills and the shadow leopard can refine tools. They are the first.


    "By the way, I think fengqiwu will rise soon. Her cultivation is really too fast." Moyu knew that Jiang Chan was worried about fengqiwu and told the news.


    "I see. Let''s travel around the fairyland first. When Qiwu rises, we''ll get together."


    God knows how much Jiang Chan wants to go out for a trip. Unfortunately, she is a treasure hunt mouse. Her talent and skills are treasure hunting and need to be protected by others.


    If she goes out, she will be caught by those high-level immortals sooner or later. I really think the fairyland is so easy to mix. Without that strength, I''d better shrink honestly.


    So Jiang chanleng stayed near the feisheng platform for 20 years, waiting for Mo Yu to rise, and Mo Yu will protect her at that time. As soon as the black jade rose, Jiang Chan felt elated.


    After traveling in the fairyland with Moyu for nearly a hundred years, fengqiwu soared smoothly. When she saw Feng Qiwu, Jiang Chan knew that her task had been completely completed, and it was time for her to leave.


    This is the longest time-consuming task Jiang Chan did, but it also gave Jiang Chan countless insights and greatly broadened her horizons and mind.


    Originally, Jiang Chan didn''t intend to submit the task so soon, but she couldn''t help it. During a trip with Mo Yu and Feng Qiwu, she accidentally met another treasure hunt mouse.


    Well, Jiang Chan is completely entangled. In the words of the treasure hunt mouse, they are both pure blood animals, and they are still very rare treasure hunt mice. They are a natural couple.


    Black jade is also entangled by another divine beast in the fairy world. After all, there are few divine beasts that can fly to the fairy world, especially those with gender like black jade.


    Jiang Chan has no way to be entangled by the treasure rat. She has no right to replace Xiao Jin''s promise. She''d better let Xiao Jin choose for herself.


    So in the tenth year after fengqiwu soared, Jiang Chan finally submitted the task. If she doesn''t submit the task again, she can''t help but want to beat out the treasure hunt mouse!


    Xiao Jin stretched out and stretched a lot. It''s really great to be able to return to his body. She didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would give her back her body. Bai let her pick up such a big bargain.


    With a sigh of satisfaction, the little golden body flashed, and a golden treasure hunt mouse appeared in place. With a wave of little gold''s claw, a water mirror appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the shiny fur and slender body in the water mirror, Xiao Jin nodded with satisfaction. Jiang Chanzhen''s awesome force, she managed to look so beautiful.


    However, seeing that Jiang Chan usually doesn''t pay much attention to her appearance, Xiao Jin is a little discouraged and turns happy again. I don''t pay attention to appearance. She is still so beautiful. It seems that she is born beautiful.


    "What are you doing? You''ve been looking in the mirror for a long time." Mo Yu came in and finally couldn''t stand it after seeing Xiao Jin looking at the water mirror for five minutes.


    She was not surprised at Xiao Jin''s appearance. As early as she flew to the fairyland, Jiang Chan mentioned to her that she would leave one day, and Mo Yu had already made psychological preparations.

 Chapter 226

    Now when she saw Xiao Jin''s action, Moyu knew that Jiang Chan had left. There was a trace of sadness in Mo Yu''s eyes. After all, she was a friend who had been together for so long, but there are certain reasons in the world. We should cherish it if we get it. If a friend leaves, don''t be too sad, just know that she is doing well.


    From Jiang Chan''s memory, she knew that this was black jade, and their feelings were also very good. With a wave of Xiaojin''s small claw, the water mirror was put away by it. The next second, Xiaojin rushed towards the black jade.


    The closer she got to Moyu, Xiao Jin became smaller and smaller. Finally, she became a palm sized treasure hunt mouse, flew to Moyu''s shoulder, and her small mouth kept kissing Moyu''s cheek.


    Xiao Jin is a lively temperament, which is quite different from Jiang Chan''s calm and cool personality. Mo Yu couldn''t stand such a sudden attack by Xiao Jin. Unexpectedly, the original little mouse had a good character.


    At present, Moyu also changed into a prototype. The two played in the room for a long time, and Moyu was in a much better mood. Although Jiang Chan left, Xiao Jin was also good, especially many of Xiao Jin''s actions and the shadow of Jiang Chan.


    He was playing. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the oblique thorn. Xiao Jin noticed that it was wrong, and his small body was about to break free. But the man''s action was too fast, and he grabbed Xiao Jin''s slender tail.


    Then he stretched out his hand and threw Xiao Jin out faintly. Mo Yu was worried and stared at the man in front of him: "what are you doing? What are you doing bullying Xiao Jin?"


    The man smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s good? What''s the hurry? She still kissed you. I haven''t kissed you!"


    Mo Yu raised her eyes and saw that Xiao Jin was being held in his hand by a fox eyed man. This worthless thing was still flirting and rolling on the man''s hand! Mo Yu was helpless and returned her calm ginger Cicada!


    The fox eyed man came over with Xiao Jin, his face full of smiles. It''s rare to find one who fits your heart, and is of the same family and the same treasure hunt mouse. How coincidental is it?


    Mo Yu had no eyes to see. Looking at Xiao Jin jumping on the man''s shoulder, Mo Yu sighed heavily. Ya is too lively. Do you know who the other party is? So close to him?


    In the next few days, Feng Qiwu and Mo Yu felt deeply about Xiao Jin''s liveliness. Especially Feng Qiwu, Xiao Jin cried when she saw her, and the tears kept falling down.


    When she saw Xiao Jin''s tears, Moyu suddenly realized that it''s no wonder Jiang Chan is so obsessed with fengqiwu. Emotion is the main reason.


    Look at Xiao Jin. After seeing Feng Qiwu, he is close to Feng Qiwu. He wants to eat and live together, which makes the fox eyed man jealous.


    But Xiao Jinli ignored him and stuck to Feng Qiwu all over the world. He had to follow him wherever he went. Her favorite thing is to become a small group and sit on fengqiwu''s shoulder.


    For Xiao Jin, it''s really a surprise to see feng Qiwu again. He''s done his soul and he''ll never see feng Qiwu again. How did he know that he could be so close to Feng Qiwu one day.


    However, after seeing fengqiwu, Xiaojin doesn''t intend to sign a contract with fengqiwu. One is fengqiwu. He is a sword practitioner, not a Dharma practitioner. He can''t use a spirit beast.


    The other is that Xiao Jin also has the pride of divine beasts and disdains to sign contracts with friars for friars to drive. It''s good to fight with fengqiwu like this.


    Look at Feng Qiwu, looking at Mo Yu. Xiao Jin is excited and jumping up and down. Mo Yu looked at Xiao Jin with happy eyes. She felt that Xiao Jin was not bad. At least it could make people happy.


    As for ginger cicada, it can only be kept in memory forever. Being able to get together and support each other for so many years is a kind of fate. It''s hard to force.


    ����Split line����


    As soon as Jiang Chan opened her eyes, Qingyuan''s familiar opening remarks: "little girl, you did a good job. You really found the soul wood."


    Jiang Chan wiped her face: "don''t say that some of these are not, can''t you arrange some normal tasks? Last time I was a teenager, this time you directly let me be a mouse. What''s next?"


    Qingyuan nodded up and down: "it''s a treasure rat. The treasure rat is so powerful. Don''t be angry. This time you go to do the task. There are many benefits. You''ll know later."


    Jiang Chan gave up and said to Qingyuan, "I don''t care what good it is. Can you connect me with a normal identity next time? At least it''s a person? Why let me become a mouse?"


    Qingyuan was perfunctory: "I''ll try my best. How good is the treasure hunt mouse. It''s a rare beast in the cultivation world!"


    Jiang Chan sat up and said, "I forgot to ask you, what was the deal you made with Xiao Jin? I remember when we first met, you said that others gave their souls to you, and then I went to help you with the task."


    "But Xiao Jin is a divine beast. The life of the divine beast is so long. Xiao Jin should not give his soul to you. What is the content of your transaction with her?"


    "It''s very simple. I can''t collect Xiao Jin''s soul. Xiao Jin exchanged her treasure hunting talent with me. In this way, I also made money. After all, the treasure hunting talent of treasure hunting mice makes others greedy."


    Seeing Jiang Chan relax, Qingyuan said, "if I accept Xiao Jin''s soul, do you believe that those people of the treasure hunting rat family will come to me across time and space? I won''t kill myself."


    Although he is greedy for Xiao Jin''s soul, Qingyuan also knows his situation. She is now a remnant soul. If she is right with the treasure hunt mouse, it is the fate that every minute will be lost.


    Moreover, Jiang Chan found a soul tree for her this time. This is the biggest harvest for Qingyuan. With the soul tree, the soul of Qingyuan can recover faster.


    "Xiao Jin gave you the talent of treasure hunting, does she still have it?" Jiang Chan suddenly thought of this stubble. If Xiao Jin didn''t have the talent of treasure hunting, the name of treasure hunting mouse would not live up to the name.


    Qingyuan was not angry: "where do you think of going? This is a racial talent belonging to the treasure hunt mouse, which can''t be taken away by others. It''s just that Xiao Jin volunteered to share it with me, so I can take advantage of this gap."


    Knowing that Xiao Jin would be safe, Jiang Chan was relieved. Waving away her heart''s reluctance to give up Moyu and fengqiwu, Jiang Chan poked the light group of Qingyuan. Unfortunately, what she touched was nothingness: "the time in the cultivation world is too long. It has been five or six hundred years. I have to read again later. I don''t know if I can remember the knowledge in the textbook."

 Chapter 227

    Qingyuan moved: "you can turn the book and see if you have forgotten your knowledge."


    I''m kidding. Do you really think the fairy world is for nothing?


    Jiang Chan stopped talking to Qingyuan. She picked up a math book and scanned it at a glance. Those knowledge were very familiar. As if she hadn''t been to the immortal world for five or six hundred years, all the knowledge points were vivid.


    Knowing that she was not unfamiliar with the these knowledge, Jiang Chan was relieved. Xueba''s personal setup must not collapse. Besides, she is counting on the scholarship for the first school examination.


    Jiang Chan understood the reason with a little brain. Dan Xiu and array Xiu are recognized by the immortal world as having strong spiritual power. Jiang Chan is a leading alchemist, and this spiritual power is naturally extraordinary.


    Spiritual power is mysterious in the definition of cultivating immortals, but it can also be understood as the development of brain domain with scientific explanation. Although Jiang Chan has returned from the immortal world, her soul is actually her own.


    Although she went to the fairyland and Qingyuan pit, she turned her into a treasure hunting mouse, Jiang Chan''s harvest was huge. Not only did she become a great alchemy master, but Jiang Chan thought in her private heart that her greatest gain was the spiritual strength of this cross stage growth.


    In this way, Jiang Chan''s dissatisfaction with Qingyuan went with the wind. She took advantage of it, so there''s no need to do that again. She won all the benefits. Besides, becoming a rat spirit beast is also an alternative experience.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s warm book, Qingyuan wandered around. Next time, he dropped Jiang Chan''s jade pendant and said before leaving: "this time, the soul raising wood is very large. I need a period of digestion. During this period, I don''t have time to take you to do the task. It''s estimated that you can''t spare time."


    Jiang Chan nodded, "I really need a period of rest. I''ve jumped to senior two. The schoolwork in senior two is still very heavy. I have to participate in the competition, so I don''t have the energy to do the task during this period."


    They reached a consensus. Qingyuan also hid in Jiang Chan''s jade pendant. With this soul tree, it is estimated that her injury can recover quickly, and there is no longer such slim hope as now.


    Of course, Jiang Chan still has to do the task. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it is also meat. Qingyuan thought very carefully. In fact, she really wants to kick Jiang Chan out to do the task, but think about it.


    If she indulges in soul cultivation in the soul tree, and if there is something wrong with Jiang Chan in the task world, she can''t accept it for a while, then she will regret.


    At that time, where did she go to find a partner with such a temper as Jiang Chan? Forget it, let''s wait.


    She saw the hope of returning to the immortal world in Jiang Chan. No matter how long she waited, Qingyuan had patience to wait. The most important thing for friars was patience.


    Qingyuan didn''t shake in front of her. Jiang Chan felt that she was much cleaner reading. Just after reading a math book in senior two, the door was suddenly knocked, and Dean fan came in with Kangkang in his arms.


    "Little cicada, where are you still sleeping? I just took the grade jump exam today. I''ve been thinking for so long and don''t have a rest?"


    President fan sat down on the small stool beside Jiang Chan''s desk. As for Kang Kang, he came out of President fan''s arms and held Jiang Chan''s calf lovingly. He just heard from Grandma fan that he is going to have an operation tomorrow. Jiang Chan earned all the money.


    The child couldn''t sit still and had to come to see Jiang Chan. President fan couldn''t beat him and took him to Jiang Chan''s dormitory.


    "Sister cicada, can learning really make money?"


    Because of the suffering of heart disease, Kangkang was very thin. At the moment, when he looked up at Jiang Chan, his eyes looked very big.


    Jiang Chan touched Kangkang''s withered and yellow hair: "Kangkang, I can''t tell you for sure that learning can make money, but learning must have no harm. If you don''t know what you should do in the future, study hard now."


    Kang Kang nodded vaguely. "Sister cicada, I will study hard and become a very powerful person like sister Cicada! When I grow up, I will live with sister Cicada!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and several little carrots crowded in. Ann is much more lively now. He hugged Jiang Chan''s arm and stared at Kang Kang: "no, sister Chan belongs to all of us, not Kang Kang alone!"


    Kangkang people''s small momentum is not weak at all: "no, sister cicada loves me most! Sister cicada has paid me all her money this time, and you don''t have it!"


    Looking at the noise, Jiang Chan rubbed the heads of Kangkang and An''an, and then hugged several other children who were looking at eagerly: "we are all a family. We should pay attention to each other and love each other. An''an is our brother. Kang Kang is in poor health, but we can''t let Kang get too excited."


    Ann nodded: "I know, sister cicada, I''m just angry. Sister cicada belongs to all of us!"


    "Yes, sister cicada belongs to all of us!" the other little girls nodded, and Jiang cicada couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, I belong to all of us. Kangkang is also our brother, isn''t it? Kangkang''s physical condition is special, and we should take good care of him, right?"


    After pacifying several older children, Jiang Chan touched Kangkang''s hair: "Kangkang is now his brother, but he will always grow up in the future. It''s not an obligation for his brothers and sisters to take care of you now. Kangkang should know how to be grateful and don''t bully his brothers and sisters."


    After experiencing so many tasks in the world, Jiang Chan naturally has her own concept of parenting. Children should learn to know their responsibilities and obligations from an early age. Don''t spoil them blindly.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, Kangkang is very sensible, but because he is the youngest in the orphanage and has heart disease, the children in the orphanage take good care of Kangkang, so he has developed a slightly overbearing temperament.


    He is still young and can break the ground. If he were older, Jiang Chan would have a headache.


    "Kangkang will have an operation tomorrow. After Kangkang recovers, Kangkang, you should also do something you can do with your brothers and sisters. We should know to do it ourselves since childhood, don''t you know?"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Chan began to educate Kangkang. Didn''t she say that education should start with children!


    "I know, sister Chan." Kang Kang grabbed Jiang Chan''s clothes: "sister Chan, can I be better after tomorrow? Can I play football and run like brother an?"


    When it comes to An''an, Kang Kang is very envious. President fan''s eyes are red next to him.

 Chapter 228

    She took Kangkang with her most. I don''t know how many times she saw Kangkang''s envious eyes when she was watching other children running and playing. Now the hope of Kangkang''s recovery is in front of her, and President fan can''t help feeling a sense of hardship and happiness.


    Jiang Chan pinched Kangkang''s waxy yellow face: "yes, when Kangkang finishes the operation tomorrow and takes care of herself for a period of time later, Kangkang, you can run and jump like An''an, and you don''t have to do anything like now."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Kang Kang will go to bed with the dean''s grandmother first. Tomorrow, I will go to surgery with Kang Kang with the dean''s grandmother."


    Ann also touched Kangkang''s hair: "Kangkang, don''t worry. When you are well, we will take you to play ball and draw together. You can do whatever you want."


    Several girls also nodded. The eight year old girl said, "when Kangkang is ready, we''ll take you to play eagle and catch chickens. Kangkang, you must like it very much."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan covered her lips and yawned, President fan stood up with Kangkang in her arms: "well, your little cicada sister is very tired in the exam today. Let''s go back to bed. We will get better and better in the future. We will never be like this!"


    The children left happily. When President fan returned to the room with Kangkang in his arms, he didn''t forget to turn off the light in Jiang Chan''s room. He just wanted Jiang Chan to have an early rest and don''t stay up late.


    Jiang Chan was lying on her back in bed. When she was holding Kangkang, she felt Kangkang''s pulse without trace.


    Qingyuan said it was really good. If Kangkang''s heart disease was in the immortal world, Jiang Chan''s spring pill would make Kangkang alive.


    But now in this world of lack of aura, many medicinal materials have almost disappeared, so Jiang Chan really can''t help this heart disease.


    Now she can only hope that tomorrow''s healthy operation will be successful, and then she will have the ability to recuperate her healthy body.


    Good danxiu must be an excellent traditional Chinese medicine. Facts have proved that Jiang Chan is indeed so. In the immortal cultivation world, Jiang Chan is a great alchemist worthy of her name, but she is usually low-key and her reputation is only spread in the sword sect.


    What a strong monk is sword monk? Since he is injured, he will certainly not be light, but with Jiang Chan, no matter how serious the injury is, it is basically a cure.


    Therefore, today''s Jiang Chan is really a unique skill. But this unique skill can only be hidden. If others ask, she really can''t say anything.


    It is estimated that in the future, if she wants to cure and save people, she will have to take another medical qualification certificate. Of course, these will be left for later. The top priority is to take Kangkang for surgery. By the way, I''ll go over the knowledge points of high school again in the next two days.


    Kangkang woke up before five o''clock the next morning. The child didn''t make a fuss when he woke up. He just looked at the ceiling with his eyes open and quietly waited for president fan to get up.


    President fan has already packed up his luggage and Kangkang''s medical record book. As for the check given by Jiang Chan, President fan has also gone to the bank to cash it. It can be said that everything is ready.


    After saying goodbye to the reluctant children, President fan and Jiang Chan took Kangkang on the way to the provincial capital.


    In a hospital office, director Wang noted on the calendar. Wang Runhui looked: "what''s the special day today? You haven''t arranged anything?"


    After seeing his son, director Wang pushed his glasses: "today, a little guest came for surgery. I specially pushed other arrangements. It''s not easy."


    Jiang Chan and her family started early and arrived at the hospital at about ten o''clock. When Jiang Chan knocked on the door, Wang Runhui just opened the door and directly met Jiang Chan.


    "Oh, acquaintances, classmate Jiang CHAN! My father said you were the little guest?" Wang Runhui put her hands in her pockets and smiled at Jiang Chan.


    When he saw Kang Kang in President fan''s arms, he smiled like a big brother next door.


    Seeing Wang Runhui, Jiang Chan was also a little surprised. Didn''t this participate in the training together? No wonder he finally cheered himself up. It is estimated that he knows something about himself.


    Dr. Wang pushed aside Wang Runhui, who was standing by the door: "why don''t you let the patient in and pestle at the door? This is Jiang Chan''s classmate, isn''t it? Jiang Chan is excellent. Congratulations on her good results in the international competition!"


    Jiang Chan blinked and knew what was going on when she saw Wang Runhui touch her nose. Now life is going well, and Jiang Chan''s expression is much softer.


    She slightly lifted her lips: "thank you, Dr. Wang. This is my brother Kangkang. Do you think you can arrange an operation for him today?"


    Referring to his illness, Dr. Wang became serious. He brushed out the list and took Kang Kang to check. Jiang Chan asked President fan to pay the money, while she followed director Wang to see what was the specific situation of Kang Kang.


    After a detailed analysis of Kangkang''s body data, Dr. Wang pushed his glasses: "his body is well conditioned. Let him adapt today and have an operation tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chan was relieved. Just now, Dr. Wang also explained to Jiang Chan that Kangkang''s heart disease is not too serious. Surgery is the best choice at this time.


    The recovery is also fast in the future. The success rate of such surgery is still very high. After the surgery, Kangkang can run and jump.


    She arranged for Kang Kang to live in the ward. Jiang Chan told President fan and Kang Kang to go out and buy something by herself. There are patient meals in the hospital. Unfortunately, the taste is really not very delicious. Jiang Chan is going to get something to eat for Kang Kang and President fan.


    I''m not full. How can I support until the end of the operation tomorrow? While calculating what delicious food to do, Jiang Chan walked out. After taking a few steps, she found that there was a tail behind her.


    When Jiang Chan looked back at him, Wang Runhui smiled brightly: "did you finally see me? I thought you hadn''t seen me?"


    Watching Jiang Chan stop, Wang Runhui squeezed her eyes at Jiang Chan: "Alas, seeing you today, my parents have to scold me when I go home. I can''t even compare with a little girl in senior one."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s not a senior one. I''ve jumped the grade. I''m already a senior two."


    Wang Runhui''s mouth grew up immediately. The next second she felt that it would damage her image, and she clicked and closed it again. He blinked incredulously, "you''re still a cow! Can your school jump grades?"


    Jiang Chan also picked her eyebrows: "good students still have certain privileges."


    Wang Runhui said, "don''t tell my father about your grade jump, or I''ll have to be trained again. How can the gap between people be so big? I''m not stupid. How can my IQ appear offline when I face you?"

 Chapter 229

    Dr. Wang''s calm voice rang out: "I''ve heard it, smelly boy. If there''s nothing wrong, go back quickly."


    When he saw Jiang Chan, Dr. Wang smiled and was very amiable: "Jiang Chan is really young and promising. We should continue to work hard in the future!"


    Wang Runhui interrupted: "if she continues to work hard, shouldn''t she go to heaven?"


    Wang Runhui''s words are also true. Jiang Chan is so powerful now. If she continues to work so hard, will she have to carry a ladder to heaven by herself?


    Dr. Wang slapped Wang Runhui on the head: "go cool down, boy! Look at other people''s classmate Jiang Chan, and then look at you like this. You can go back and reflect."


    Without comparison, Dr. Wang thought his son was very excellent, but when Jiang Chan made a comparison, Dr. Wang didn''t like Wang Runhui anywhere. In the final analysis, Jiang Chan was too excellent.


    Seeing that she was despised by her father and was penniless, Wang Runhui shrugged and didn''t take it to heart. "OK, I''ll go back first. Don''t forget to go back early in the evening!"


    With that, Wang Runhui ran away. Dr. Wang shook his head and looked at the empty corridor. When he faced Jiang Chan, he was all kinds of amiable.


    After saying goodbye to Dr. Wang, Jiang Chan went out to look for food. Now she still has a little money on hand, and she is not soft when she spends it, because it is spent on patients after all. No matter how much she spends, Jiang Chan is willing to spend.


    After setting Kangkang, President fan was ready to go out to buy rice. Just at this time, Jiang Chan pushed the door and came in. She always moves very fast. The place where the patient''s meal is cooked is called delicious and attractive.


    There was nothing to do in the afternoon. Dean fan accompanied Kangkang. Jiang Chan can''t help. Just near the hospital is the old street. Jiang Chan plans to go out and have a long experience.


    Not to pick up the leak, it''s rare to come to the provincial capital once. How can I come out and have a long experience. After telling President fan about her whereabouts, Jiang Chan left the hospital with a black shoulder bag on her back.


    This time is the seventh day of the lunar new year, and the shop opened as early as the fifth day. Welcome the God of wealth on the fifth day of the lunar new year. Shopkeepers want to get a good prize. The entrance of the old street is very antique, with a large memorial archway and two big characters of the old street.


    Further inside, there are all kinds of old-fashioned buildings. The road is also relatively old. Looking at the full sense of age, it reveals a kind of thick details accumulated over the years.


    Although it is past the fifth day of the lunar new year, the flavor of the new year is still very strong. There are many people in the old street. From time to time, I watch the guide passing by with a group of people.


    People come and go in the old street, but there are not many young people like Jiang Chan, especially when she comes alone. After walking with the guide for a few minutes, the guide stopped in front of an antique shop.


    Jiang Chan looked up and saw the Jubao Pavilion. Gathering treasure, gathering the treasures of the world, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and followed the tourists in. After entering the Jubao Pavilion, the guide didn''t speak again, just stood aside and looked at everyone.


    Carrying a backpack, Jiang Chan wandered casually in the Jubao Pavilion. Jubao Pavilion is very classical, surrounded by shelves, on which are all kinds of handicrafts.


    Jiang Chan suddenly sucked her nose. This action was very subconscious, just like her habitual action when she was a treasure hunt mouse. The corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth smoked. God, she really doesn''t want this habit.


    Looking aimlessly at the past, Jiang Chan only felt that these handicrafts were nothing special, but when she saw several small objects scattered everywhere at the bottom of the shelf, Jiang Chan''s curiosity came up.


    She still liked the feeling of picking up the leak, especially when she saw a gray brick in the corner, Jiang Chan felt that her eyes would be blinded by the golden light.


    Looking at other things, Jiang Chan just didn''t feel at all. She frowned thoughtfully. Did she return to the real world and bring back Xiao Jin''s talent and skill?


    If so, that''s really great! Put this question in her heart, Jiang Chan picked up the brick two fingers long and four fingers wide and blew away a layer of floating ash on the surface. The closer she looked, the more she felt the light on the "brick" was dazzling.


    If anyone looks at Jiang Chan''s eyes at this time, he will find that there seems to be a golden light in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    Say it''s a brick. It''s engraved with patterns and some ancient characters. It looks like a painting. Look at the middle of it, there is another look.


    At the end of the brick ground, there is a shallow depression, oval. Jiang Chan always feels familiar when she looks at it. Suddenly, there is a flash in her mind. Isn''t this what the inkstone looks like?


    This is really wonderful. The inkstone carving is very level, completely avoiding the patterns and words on the bricks. It is very antique.


    Then gently tap the inkstone, the texture is fine, and there is a faint sound of gold and stone. Jiang Chan decided that, not counting its years, it was indeed a rare good inkstone.


    We can know whether this is an inkstone or the first world under the influence of Jiang Sen. Since ancient times, literati and refined scholars boasted of being romantic, and the wind of collecting inkstones was popular, and Jiang Sen was no exception.


    Ginger cicada followed her and was influenced by it. I don''t know how many good inkstones I saw. So now when she looks at the texture and shape of the inkstone, Jiang Chan knows that it is a rare good inkstone.


    If Jiang Sen sees it, Jiang Sen will buy it anyway. Thinking of Jiang Sen, Jiang Chan''s heart is full of memories. After experiencing so many worlds, she is still the most impressed by Jiang Sen and Lin.


    Although they were not her own parents, they gave her selfless love, which also made up for Jiang Chan''s lack of family affection. It can be said that Jiang Sen and Lin taught her how to love others, which Jiang Chan is most grateful to them.


    Whether the inkstone is antique or not, Jiang Chan is ready to put it in her bag. Of course, if you can put it in this dusty corner, at least the shopkeeper thinks it''s worthless.


    There were a few more choices in it, a brush pole with bald pen head, an ancient book full of floating ash, and not even a cover.


    Jiang Chan opened it and found that it was still a calligraphy book. Although she didn''t know who it was, the font was iron painted and silver hooked. It was very powerful and good for practicing calligraphy.


    In this way, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are poor. Jiang Chan is not in a hurry. First buy these three kinds back.


    The antique shop is very lively. Almost all of the tour group are old people. Everyone has loose hands. Several old people are interested in handicrafts and are bargaining with the store.


    The things Jiang Chan took were all gray. Several old people saw them, that is, looked at them, and then moved away to pay no attention. The shopkeeper was busy. After courting the price with an old woman in front, he was just ready to drink.

 Chapter 230

    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw three things held by Jiang Chan in his hand. Looking at the floating ash on it and Jiang Chan''s gray palm, the shopkeeper was unwilling to reach out for those things.


    He glanced at the bald pen holder, the calligraphy without cover, and the gray brick. The shopkeeper looked like you had taken advantage of it: "well, I''m in a good mood today, and I don''t care about you. You can take all three things for a thousand dollars."


    How smart is Jiang Chan? She knocked on the counter: "shopkeeper, you see my face is tender and deliberately deceive me. You put these things in that corner. The dust is old and high. If I don''t turn them out, you don''t necessarily sell the land for three years. You still sell me a thousand yuan for these three things?"


    Jiang Chan''s mouth was quick. "Look at your pen. It''s bald. I have to spend money to change it myself when I buy it. Something like you is worth 333 yuan?"


    This is not over. Jiang Chan picked up the calligraphy without cover and shook. A burst of dust filled the counter. The shopkeeper immediately covered his mouth and nose.


    "You can buy one of these calligraphy books for more than ten yuan in the bookstore. You don''t even have a cover. You still sell me so expensive? It''s enough for me to buy more than twenty books."


    "As for this brick, I just think it''s interesting. Just make a connection by the way. Usually others won''t even look at it. You see I''m a poor student and charge me so much?"


    Jiang Chan was speechless, and the shopkeeper spoke up. He was asking too much. How could he meet such a person?


    "All right, aunt and grandma, tell me how much you can pay?" it''s also today that there are many guests and business is good. The shopkeeper also wants to send Jiang Chan away early.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes turned, "buy it now, 100 yuan."


    The shopkeeper could accept the price in his heart and said, "it''s too little. You cut so much at once. Do I still want to open a shop to do business?"


    Jiang Chan knew that the shopkeeper would not agree so easily. She saw a jade gourd under the shopkeeper''s glass counter. Although the water head was not very good, it was very small and lovely.


    Jiang Chan pointed to the jade gourd: "the jade gourd looks bad at the water head. It is estimated that it is made of leftover materials of jade. In this way, I will suffer a loss. You can give me this jade gourd, 200 yuan."


    The shopkeeper shook his head like a rattle: "that''s no good. The jade gourd needs at least 150."


    Jiang Chan obeyed the good advice: "that''s right, then I''ll give you two hundred and five?"


    The onlookers'' grandparents laughed, and the shopkeeper couldn''t help smiling, "who do you say is 250? No, at least have a good color head. In this way, buy it now, 288!"


    Jiang Chan patted the counter: "deal!"


    After swiping the card to pay, Jiang Chan put the brush and calligraphy in the backpack. As for the brick and inkstone, she carefully packed it in a plastic bag sponsored by the shopkeeper and put it in the interlayer of the backpack.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s cautious action, the shopkeeper thought that the girl wouldn''t see that this thing is an old thing?


    But the next second the shopkeeper shook his head and laughed at his whimsical. When he came back from purchasing these things, he had already asked someone to look at them. If he had picked out the old things long ago, where would he get the little girl to pick up the leak?


    Maybe this is the one who heard of picking up leaks and making a fortune? Waving away the trace of uneasiness in his heart, the shopkeeper continued to quarrel with the guests. As for Jiang Chan, he had already forgotten it.


    Jiang Chan''s mood was much better when she got the ancient inkstone. This time is around three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun is very warm.


    Jiang Chan walked slowly in the old street with her backpack on her back. At this time, she suddenly remembered a saying, as if there were gambling stones in the antique street?


    After several lifetimes, Jiang Chan really hasn''t seen others gamble. Besides, she also wants to verify whether Xiaojin''s treasure hunting ability really followed her to the world.


    Just dozing off, he hit the pillow, and there were two people talking in front of him.


    "Lao Qiu''s shop has just arrived in the morning. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "Really? Lao Shen, I don''t know if you are well informed." the tall and thin man smiled. Jiang Chan''s ears moved, new goods? Isn''t that what she thinks?


    "It''s said that Lao Qiu''s Woolen materials were all bought back at a great cost. We should be able to grab the first-hand good woolen materials in the past. Now, there are fewer and fewer good woolen materials." the man called Lao Shen is chubby and looks like a Maitreya Buddha.


    "No, outsiders say that our jewelry company has big profits. It''s not those high-grade jewelry that really make big profits? If we give a good piece of material, we''ll make money."


    The two men talked softly as they walked. Jiang Chan glanced at them. They were well-dressed and dressed. They looked like the manager in charge of the company.


    After listening to the two men, Jiang Chan guessed that what they were talking about was jade. She slowly followed the two men to ensure that she would not lose them and would not be found by them.


    After following the two men across the street, they entered a shop on the corner. It''s very simple in the shop. It''s just a word, stone, stone. Jiang Chan feels his chin in place. The shopkeeper is interesting.


    This stone character is really incisive. Whether it''s wool or clear material, it''s all stone. The difference only lies in the difference in value. The door of the shop was open, and Jiang Chan pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, a shop man greeted me.


    "Hello, we are only open to regular customers today."


    The implication is that Jiang Chan is not their regular customer, and the store clerk will politely drive Jiang Chan out.


    Thinking of the conversation just heard, Jiang chanli was straight and strong: "I came with Uncle Shen. Uncle Shen and a tall and thin uncle came first. My legs are short, so I''m a few steps behind."


    The shop assistant looked at Jiang Chan and didn''t want to drive him out anymore.


    "See for yourself first. I''ll tell you what to do."


    Jiang Chan is eager for the man not to follow her. The main purpose of her coming in is to verify whether she has the ability to find treasure. The real gamble is second.


    So she just waved and wandered aimlessly in the store. The shop assistant saw that Jiang Chan was well behaved, so he didn''t say much. He was busy on the other side. He had to clean up the wool they had just entered this time and put it on the shelf. He was also very busy.


    The more she walked in the store, the more Jiang Chan''s heart turned upside down. What did she see? She saw all kinds of lights on these stones, but some were darker and some were lighter.

 Chapter 231

    The darker colors are almost all the woolen materials that have opened the window. Seeing the price above and the long string of zeros, Jiang Chan resolutely stopped.


    Even if she sells it, she can''t afford to buy those woolen materials. Let alone the master who opens the window is really good. Almost the woolen materials that open the window basically have a bright light.


    On the contrary, there are not many bright ones on those gray or black wool. It can be seen that the possibility of issuing clear materials when buying these all bet wool is greatly reduced. Of course, the price is also greatly cheaper.


    Jiang Chan walked around. No matter how cheap the wool is, she can''t afford it at this stage. She gave all the scholarships given by her school to the orphanage. She had only the previous scholarships, which added up to less than 30000 yuan.


    No matter how much money she spent in the task world before, Jiang Chan is still very careful in real life. In this way, Jiang Chan no longer stared at the big men, but looked for the smaller wool.


    But this small wool is almost leftover, so scattered in the corner of the shop. It belongs to the dead corner of the shop, and generally few people go there.


    Seeing that there was a sign with the words "one hundred yuan a piece", Jiang Chan''s interest came up. She just can afford this price. If she has clear information, she will earn a few hundred dollars.


    At the moment, Jiang Chan stopped at the leftover material. The store clerk saw Jiang Chan squatting in the waste area, skimming his mouth, and no longer paid attention to Jiang Chan. In his opinion, it is estimated that this is who is obsessed with reading novels and wants to come to the leftover material area to pick up the leak.


    Don''t think about it. Where is it so easy to pick up the leak? Forget it, other people''s things have nothing to do with him. The store clerk is busy with his actions and no longer pays careful attention to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan squatted on the leftover material. The light in this area was dark, and the door was closed. Jiang Chan could see less with the naked eye. She didn''t think so and turned over the bricks slowly.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these wool materials are black and strange, but in the eyes of Jiang Chan, some of them still shine faintly.


    Pick out the wool with faint light. There are two pieces in total. One is the size of a fist. It has been cut into a bolt, leaving only the mottled stone shell inside.


    From the outside, I can''t see anything. Of course, Jiang Chan is also a novice in gambling. She doesn''t understand the knowledge of gambling at all.


    The other one is square, the size of a brick. When she saw this raw material, Jiang Chan was neither laughing nor crying. She just bought a brick, and now she chose a raw material the size of a brick. Is she destined for a brick?


    After rummaging around the waste area, Jiang Chan was satisfied to find these two pieces of light. She patted the dust on her hands and was ready to stand up.


    I didn''t know that she had been squatting on the ground for too long. It was dark in front of her. She immediately stumbled and kicked out several pieces of wool at once. Jiang Chan herself tripped over these wool and held the wall for a while before she endured the dizziness.


    Jiang Chan slightly pulled up the corners of her lips. Her body was still too weak. It seems that she should take good care of her body after school starts. She doesn''t want to be such a sister Lin''s body all the time.


    After calming down, Jiang Chan bent down to pick up the two pieces of wool she had just picked up and turned to check out. However, when she saw the wool that had just been kicked away by her, Jiang Chan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Jiang Chan looked at the waste area hastily. Not everyone was comprehensive. Naturally, there were fish that escaped the net. What does she see now? In front of her right, there was a ball of sand yellow wool the size of a goose egg, which was shining brightly.


    The light was really dazzling. Jiang Chan blinked. It was very much like those who had opened the window she had just seen in the semi gambling area, especially a green section as big as a fist. It was green and the water head was very good.


    When she saw the goose egg big wool, Jiang Chan''s heart suddenly jumped up. She took this wool and the two pieces of wool she had just picked. When she was about to go to the waiter to check out, she suddenly clicked in her heart and randomly selected several pieces of wool that looked like waste and put them in one side of the cart.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s cart coming, the shop assistant came to help her. Although Jiang Chan only chose these pieces, the mosquito legs are also meat no matter how small. Moreover, the customer is God!


    Six hundred yuan was scratched off the card, and Jiang Chan''s mental arithmetic was completely put down. Only those who bought it were their own. After looking at the wool in Jiang Chan''s cart, the shop clerk said, "there is a stone dissolving master in the backyard. The shop can solve the stone for free."


    Following the shop assistant''s guidance, Jiang Chan went to the backyard. The backyard is different from the quiet shops in front. There is a lot of noise in the backyard.


    As soon as Jiang Chan pushed the car into the backyard, she saw her fat uncle and the thin man who had just followed her. They were standing next to a machine with a very nervous and expectant look on their faces.


    The machine roared over there. A piece of wool was placed on the table. A teacher manipulated the machine and cut it steadily.


    There were seven or eight people gathered around, all of whom were very nervous, especially the middle-aged man who recently dissociated the stone machine.


    Jiang Chan will not miss this opportunity to open her eyes. She was not tall and could not squeeze in. Naturally, she could not see the situation in the middle.


    When she saw the cart at hand, Jiang Chan directly stood on the cart, so that she had a panoramic view of the situation in the backyard.


    The master who solved the stone operated the handle of the knife and slowly cut it two centimeters two centimeters. Unfortunately, all the stones cut out were white and could not see a trace of green.


    The onlookers were so nervous that they didn''t dare to breathe. Affected by this emotion, Jiang Chan couldn''t help tightening her mind. She felt that the gambling stone was good to test people''s heart.


    If the jade is not cut out, so much money will be wasted. Jiang Chan just heard that this wool is worth two million. What''s the concept of two million? At least the current ginger cicada can''t be taken out.


    The teacher, fu na, was so calm that he didn''t care about the discussion or emotion of the people around him. He still solved the wool carefully at his own pace.


    Jiang Chan saw it and didn''t think it meant anything. She got down from the cart and saw that there was a stone unloader next to her. Jiang Chan was ready to try it on her own. To tell the truth, the operation of the stone dissolving machine is still quite simple. At least Jiang Chan has seen it.

 Chapter 232

    Hearing the sound of a stone disintegrator next door, several people in the middle, including uncle Shen, turned and looked over. Seeing that it was Jiang Chan, a 14-year-old girl, who was operating the stone unloader, and looking at the brick material, several people looked away.


    It was Uncle Shen, the fat man, who frowned when he saw a little girl like Jiang Chan preparing to untie the stone by herself. He whispered a few words to the thin man next to him. The thin man looked at Jiang Chan and saw that he couldn''t persuade him to change his mind, so he gave up.


    Ginger cicada arranged the wool strangely. When she was about to press the stone unloader, a voice came from her side: "little girl, this stone unloader is not used like this. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll solve the stone for you?"


    Jiang Chan looked up. Who is it? Although I don''t know why others help me, Jiang Chan won''t be foolish enough to refuse. She simply stepped back and said, "please."


    As soon as the fat man was happy, he stood in front of the stone unloader. When he saw that the stone unloader was made of wool the size of a fist, and that it was made of bricks, the fat man pulled his eyes.


    "Little girl, how are you going to cut this wool?"


    Although I don''t think there is jade in it, the fat man still has to ask. Jiang Chan thought of the old master''s action just now. People cut the ground one centimeter and two centimetres. Why don''t you try it yourself?


    "Why don''t you cut it two centimeters?" she said tentatively. The fat man looked at Jiang Chan and said nothing. He fixed the wool on the table and cut it two centimeters and two centimeters according to Jiang Chan''s instructions.


    This piece of wool is the size of a fist. According to the fat man''s estimation, it is two centimeters. Everything should end twice. But in the first cut, the fat man sprinkled some water on the cut surface and couldn''t help but give a light sigh.


    Although it is not very obvious, we can already see the faint green. The fat man couldn''t help being cautious. He weighed the wool a little. Now this guy has been cut off by a third and is no longer suitable for cutting again. He can only grind it slowly with a grindstone.


    Jiang Chan and the fat man are grinding stones here. The stone unloader where the thin man is located is noisy, and Jiang Chan is particularly quiet. Although the fat man is fat, his action to solve the stone is very quick.


    Within twenty minutes, the results of stone breaking by the stone breaking machine over there have not come out yet. The fat man has solved this clear material. Originally, it was a fist sized wool, which solved an egg sized jade of the same color as the egg yolk.


    The color was bright, but Jiang chantuo looked carefully in the palm of his hand to see that the water head inside was not very good, with a faint cloud floc. There was little movement here. Others didn''t know that Huang Fei was solved here.


    The fat man looked at Huang Fei carefully and gave an objective offer: "Huang Fei is still very popular in recent years. Although the water head is not very good, the color is bright and has a market. Little girl, do you sell Huang Fei?"


    Jiang Chan put this piece of Huang Fei aside: "I still have five pieces of wool. I''m ready to solve them all. Then, uncle fat, you have to give me a satisfactory price."


    Jiang Chan did not expect that there were rare yellow Jadeites in the very weak wool, which is really surprising. Thinking that there were two pieces of wool behind, Jiang Chan''s curiosity immediately came up.


    She was eager to know what kind of jade was in the other two pieces of wool. Of course, if she really likes it, she''s not going to do it.


    The fat man didn''t expect that the little girl Jiang Chan was so slippery. Isn''t that tempting him to help untie the wool? But he also took the bait. It''s hard for him to refuse others because he has a good heart.


    Jiang Chan bought a total of six pieces of wool. After untiing the first piece of egg yolk jade, the remaining three pieces of jade were grain free. The fat man was worried that Jiang Chan would be disappointed. He didn''t know that Jiang Chan was calm.


    When seeing the fat man''s hand reaching for the oval wool with the size of goose egg, Jiang Chan quickly picked up the square wool: "fat uncle, let''s solve this one first and that one last."


    The fat man followed good advice. Looking at the fat man''s action, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "fat uncle, you should be careful."


    The fat man had a meal. He had planned to cut it in half. Now he was much more cautious. He cut it in two centimeters. In the middle of the cut, it was still a white stone and couldn''t see anything.


    Jiang Chan stood next to the stone unloader: "it doesn''t matter. Fat uncle, you can safely and boldly cut it. If it breaks down, it will break down."


    The fat man shook his head and laughed that he was an outsider without Jiang Chan''s mind. It can only be said that the gambling industry really tests people''s heartbeat. It seems that people with a weak heart are not suitable for this activity.


    When he cut to two-thirds, the fat man suddenly stopped his action. Jiang Chan''s eyes were good. At a glance, she saw a trace of pink floating on it.


    She raised her eyebrows. Is there any Pink Jade? I don''t know what it looks like. Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan held a pink jade the size of her fist and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Although she doesn''t have any girlish heart, when she sees the pink jade, she also feels that the jade is very beautiful. If the beautiful little girls see it, they must be very sad.


    She was just happy for the money she was about to get. When she sold these two Jadeites, many of her plans could be implemented without being so stretched as now.


    The fat man looked envious, but when he thought of what Jiang Chan said just now and thought about selling after all the wool was solved, the fat man was full of energy immediately.


    Jiang Chan put the pink bright material in the back together with the little egg, picked up the goose egg size wool and put it in the fat man''s hand: "fat uncle, please!"


    The fat man smiled: "it''s no trouble. It''s a harvest to see these rare Jadeites."


    "Fat uncle, just grind this wool directly. It''s just so big. If you cut it, it won''t hurt the jade meat inside."


    The fat man now blindly believes in Jiang Chan and does what Jiang Chan says. The fat man was stunned after grinding on the grindstone for five minutes. What did he see?


    In just a few minutes, just grinding out a ring face size, you have seen the jade meat inside, very clear, and the color is still very rare blue.


    How much will it cost if you eat it all? At the thought of this bright material coming out through his hand, the fat man''s heart beat a little faster.

 Chapter 233

    Jiang Chan holds two pieces of bright material and stands beside the fat man: "fat uncle, calm down."


    She naturally saw the blue water, but Jiang Chan was not as excited as the fat man. The color of the blue water was almost the same as those of the spirit stones with water attributes she saw in the cultivation world. Jiang Chan didn''t fluctuate much as a common thing in the past.


    The fat man breathed quietly and sighed that he had not calmed down a little girl. He sprinkled some water on the ground surface, and this time he was concentrating on grinding the big goose egg in his hand.


    The thin man''s stone unloader finally produced results. The teacher spent more than three hours to solve a piece of green jade the size of a volleyball.


    Shuitou is also in the bean green seed. It is a medium-grade jadeite bright material. Of course, if it is processed into jewelry, it is also very marketable. The thin man competed with others and spent $8 million to bring this jadeite bright material into his arms.


    If the fat man hadn''t helped the little girl, he wouldn''t have let go of the jadeite bright material planted with bean green. Let''s say Lao Shen is blind and kind. Is he cheap now?


    As soon as he changed hands, he made a profit of one or two million. Thinking of this, the thin people hummed a small tune proudly. Seeing that the fat man is still with the little girl, and the fat man is still cracking the stone, the thin man wants to go to the fat man for a while.


    The stone unloader stopped, and the movement of the grindstone here was very abrupt. At the moment, everyone crowded towards Jiang Chan. The thin man holding the volleyball emerald proudly was in the front.


    The fat man doesn''t care what''s going on around him. Now he''s focused on solving the stone and watching a rare emerald born under his own hands. The feeling of satisfaction is really speechless.


    In particular, Jiang Chan just drew him a big cake. When all her wool is solved, she will consider whether to do it or not, which is like a carrot hanging in front of the fat man.


    What was left in the yard was the shopkeeper and the onlookers. They are all resident in various gambling shops. They just want to buy first-hand after others have solved the obvious information.


    When they came to the fat man, the blue water was about to be polished by the fat man. Everyone held their breath and stared at the blue jade without blinking.


    Half an hour later, the fat man carefully washed the lime on the jade in the nearby basin, and the Wang blue water completely appeared in front of the people.


    Originally, this wool was the size of a goose egg. The fat man rubbed off a layer of skin about one centimeter thick, which was full of crystal clear jade meat.


    The outermost layer is like the blue of the sky. The more inward, the deeper the color of the jade meat is, and the better the water is. Jiang chantuo looked at it carefully in her hand. If the middle one was made into jewelry, how beautiful it would be.


    "Fat uncle, leave me the middle piece of the blue water. You can make a price for the rest."


    Jiang Chan pushed the pink jadeite in her hand and the egg yolk jadeite solved by the fat man to the fat man. The jadeite was going to sell anyway. Who didn''t sell it?


    It''s better to sell it to the enthusiastic fat man. At least the fat man worked hard for a long time before he solved the three Jadeites. As soon as he said this, the fat man immediately smiled and his eyes narrowed into thin cracks.


    The thin man who was going to bid in front of him closed his mouth. Now his mood is particularly complex. He was just laughing at the kindness of the fat man. Now it seems that the fat man is making a lot of money.


    The fat man was also a little disappointed. He wanted to take all the blue water down. Unfortunately, it was pointed out that the best water should be planted inside. According to the fat man''s eyes, the center has reached the level of glass.


    The thin man was ready to give up, and the other businessmen were not happy. A man with gold rimmed glasses smiled politely: "little girl, don''t you think about it? Jade like this has always been the highest price."


    The others also nodded. As long as Jiang Chan let go, they would pull these Jadeites into their hands. Look at these Jadeites? Blue, pink and egg yolk are absolutely attractive if they are put on the market.


    The fat man blushed angrily: "I said you people are really not authentic!"


    Jiang Chan patted the fat man on the arm: "fat uncle, you make a price. If it''s right, I''ll sell it with you."


    The fat man calmed down. "Your blue water is very rare. Even the outermost one has reached the ice seed. Unfortunately, it''s not big, with your two Jadeites, 10 million!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t understand the price of the jade, but seeing that several people around didn''t bid, she guessed that the price of the fat man was still very reasonable. She didn''t say much. She handed the three Jadeites to the fat man.


    The fat man immediately smiled like a Maitreya, "little girl, I''ll transfer money to you now!"


    "Fat uncle, this is not urgent. First dig out the innermost part of the blue water for me. I''m going to wear a round bead and hang it around my neck."


    The so-called avenue to Jane is the simplest and the best. The shop owner who had been silent said, "there is a laser cutting machine in the shop. Fat man is still a carving master. Let fat man get it for you. It can be regarded as letting us touch the wealth of the little girl."


    Of course, the shopkeeper saw that the woolen pieces bought by Jiang Chan were all brick materials in the store. The so-called brick materials can produce good things. Therefore, it can''t be seen that the little girl''s wealth is called Yiwang?


    The fat man was also happy. After transferring the account to Jiang Chan, he took out an emerald bead the size of his thumb. As soon as this emerald bead comes out, the fat man is called Xinxian.


    This is the best part of the whole blue Fei, so it is pinched in the hand by the ginger cicada. Look at the red rope in the store. Jiang Chan took several, and her fingers wound around the ground. A delicate net bag appeared, just wrapping the jade beads firmly in the middle.


    If a hole is made in the jade bead, Jiang Chan will not give up. Or wait until you have time to customize a hollow out small silver ball, and then put the jade beads in it.


    This is also much safer than the red rope. Wearing the red rope emerald beads, bricks and inkstones, bald brushes and calligraphy without cover, Jiang Chan returned home with 10 million yuan.


    Now she can finally straighten her back and say that she is not bad for money. The pressure on Jiang Chan''s shoulder is much less in an instant. For the rest, she needs to live her life well.


    All these changes were brought to her by Qingyuan. Now Jiang Chan is grateful to Qingyuan.

 Chapter 234

    Although Qingyuan sometimes pits some, the benefits that Jiang Chan gets are really huge. Qingyuan, who is cultivating with the soul tree, paused when she noticed Jiang Chan''s deep gratitude. The little girl is very good.


    When I returned to the hospital, it was already more than seven o''clock. It was already dark outside. President fan also called Jiang Chan and asked her, worried that Jiang Chan would be unsafe outside alone.


    Although she has become rich all day, Jiang Chan has no luxury to stay in a hotel. She has to go to the hospital to accompany her bed. President fan is old. After all, her energy can''t compare with that of young people. She has to pay more attention to Kangkang.


    Maybe when Kangkang''s operation is finished, her heart can be completely put down. At night, Jiang Chan sat in front of Kangkang''s bed, comforting Kangkang who was a little nervous.


    "Sister cicada, will I be fine after tomorrow and can play football and run like brother an?"


    "Of course, after tomorrow, Kangkang will rest for a period of time. In a few months, Kangkang will be able to be healthy and do all the things he couldn''t do before."


    "Really? Sister cicada won''t lie to me?"


    "Of course, when did sister Chan cheat?" Jiang Chan didn''t like to lie, which the children in the yard knew. Comforted by Jiang Chan, Kang Kang also calmed down and soon fell asleep.


    Jiang Chan lay on the bed chair in the hospital and looked at the sky at night. Now that she has become very rich, she has to think carefully about how to spend the money.


    Due to her age, she can do many things only when she is an adult. His fingers moved inadvertently and touched the old man''s machine in his pocket. Jiang Chan frowned. It''s urgent to change a mobile phone.


    As for the follow-up, I''ll think about it in detail after I go back.


    Maybe he had a good rest last night and got up in the morning. Kangkang''s mental state is very good, which also makes Dr. Wang very happy. Kangkang pushed into the operating room at 8 a.m. until 2 p.m., Kangkang''s operation was completely over.


    President fan kept pacing at the door of the operating room, and Jiang Chan was worried. Later, when she saw Dr. Wang''s smile, Jiang Chan was relieved. President fan put his hands together and thanked the god Buddha all over the sky.


    Kangkang''s operation went smoothly. He only needs to be hospitalized for observation for more than a week, and then he can go home. As early as Kangkang came out, Jiang Chan felt Kangkang''s pulse without trace.


    Dr. Wang''s medical skills are really not boastful. She obviously noticed that the healthy heart pulse was strong. If she recuperated carefully later, her healthy body would be absolutely healthy.


    Jiang Chan stayed in the hospital for another day. School was about to begin on the tenth day of junior high school. Only then did she bid farewell to President fan and Kang Kang and go back to school.


    Class 1, senior 2 in the city, today is the opening day of the school. We are all in the same class. Although we haven''t seen each other in a winter vacation, we don''t feel rusty at all. We get together to talk.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that a new classmate came to our class this semester. Guess who?" a boy winked and gossip at the students next to him.


    "You are so bold. You dare to jump grades in our city. Who is a cow?" the students were restrained by the news and joined the army of gossip.


    "Use your brains and think about who are the best in senior one. It''s still a girl!" the boy deliberately betrayed the point and said half of it.


    "Senior one is still a girl. Shit, it won''t be that one?" a boy suddenly stared and subconsciously burst into foul language.


    "Who is it?" some people don''t know. They keep asking the boys.


    The boy frowned: "you are really ignorant. You can see her banner everywhere at the end of last semester. You don''t know her? She is a double gold medal in physics and biology competition and is very famous!"


    Also very powerful! The boy didn''t say this in his heart. He also participated in the physics competition. He watched Jiang Chan hang them from a small vegetable chicken all the way. His self-confidence had been hit by the Lord, and there was nothing left.


    "She? Shit! Can''t you give someone a way to live? We were still talking before. We won''t be hanged. Now it seems that we will follow the old path of the younger brothers and sisters of the first year of senior high school in the future."


    The boy reminded all the students that the banners hung in the school last semester could be seen everywhere, with the name of Jiang Chan on them.


    Especially when they went to participate in the competition, none of the sophomores in senior high school was selected. Only Jiang Chan was a single seedling. It happened that they were still freshmen in senior high school. They were talked about by the teacher all the time.


    It means that they have been in the competition class for two years, but they can''t compare with others. It''s only two months. Seriously, during that time, the name Jiang Chan will become their shadow, okay?


    Now the great God has jumped the grade. Will he give them a way to live? On such a thought, many students in class 1 are bitter. It can be expected that the next study and life will be hanged and beaten by Jiang Chan.


    In the office, when Lao Jiang saw Jiang Chan, his ox''s eyes narrowed with laughter. The smile fell into the eyes of other teachers is full of unhappiness. Such a good student was pulled into his hand by Lao Jiang.


    "Jiang Chan, you jumped up the grade and are not very familiar with the class. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me directly. Don''t worry, the teacher is very easygoing and is absolutely no worse than Lao he!"


    Lao Jiang patted his chest and didn''t forget to learn a word from he Qinxue. Jiang Chan can''t laugh or cry. The friendship between men is really strange. It''s not good when it''s good, but it''s really bad when it''s damaged.


    Now Jiang Chan is glad that the offices of senior two and senior one are not on the first floor. If Mr. He hears it, it is estimated that the two people should pinch up again.


    There was a lot of discussion in the classroom of class 1, grade 2 here. Lao Jiang took Jiang Chan to the classroom and introduced Jiang Chan to the teacher he met on the way.


    Although Jiang Chan has skipped the grade, the dormitory has not changed. Wenjing is very good. There is really no need to change the dormitory. What if the changed dormitory is not satisfactory?


    Now this is also good. I don''t know if Wenjing and others know that she has jumped the grade. It is estimated that the scene will be very interesting at that time.


    Lao Jiang is tall and has long legs. One step out is equal to two steps for Jiang Chan. After going out for a few steps, he found that Jiang Chan was still shaking slowly behind him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Just such a little girl, who is just over one meter five, is so powerful that she has won the gold medal in the double competition. Now she has jumped the grade. Lao Jiang now feels that a big pie hit him on the head.

 Chapter 235

    He looked at the black and thin Jiang Chan, frowned and said, "Mr. Jiang Chan, you need to eat more food before you can grow tall. Look at your dwarf now!"


    Jiang Chandu is about to kneel down to Lao Jiang. This one is really bad. He Qinxue has just finished. Now he talks about her height again. But she also knew that Lao Jiang was joking, "you can''t compare with the old class. Your limbs are developed!"


    Lao Jiang was stunned. Why is this a little awkward? After seeing that Jiang Chan had entered the class, he quickly threw off his long legs and followed him in.


    The class was noisy. When Jiang Chan came in with his schoolbag, the students were silent. For a long time, I didn''t know who said, "it''s really her? It''ll be fun in the future!"


    The expression on his face seemed to be happy or not, with a sense of relief after the dust settled.


    Jiang Chan stood on the podium, looked at Lao Jiang who followed in and asked him where her seat was? Lao Jiang stared at the quiet students.


    "This is Jiang Chan, a new student in our class. Jiang Chan will introduce herself to you!"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Hello, I''m Jiang Chan. Please take care of me!"


    Just these words, very short, some students coaxed below: "say more, such as interests, hobbies, specialties, age, weight, etc."


    Jiang Chan is like a stream of good advice: "hobbies are learning. If you are good at learning, you are 17 years old."


    Lao Jiang also calmed down. He pointed to the seat in the class: "at present, there are several students who haven''t come. See for yourself, which seat do you want to sit in?"


    Jiang Chan glanced and saw that no one was sitting by the window. She passed with her schoolbag. The goal was the last row near the window. It seemed that no matter where she went to school, she basically sat in the last row.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan sat in the last row, Lao Jiang didn''t say anything. After a brief explanation, he suddenly stared at Jiang Chan in the direction of the ox when he was going out.


    He thought there was something wrong with the girl just now. Doesn''t he come back now? I teased her that she was a dwarf. The girl said that he had developed limbs and simple mind.


    Jiang Chan turned a blind eye to Lao Jiang''s stare. She''s also very careful, isn''t she? As soon as Lao Jiang left, the class became lively. The two boys sitting in front of Jiang Chan suddenly turned back and smiled at Jiang Chan.


    "Learn from God and ask for cover!" Jiang Chan raised her eyes and saw that she was still an acquaintance. She had been in the competition class together at the beginning.


    "Xueba still needs someone to cover it?"


    "Look at what you said, you are learning from God. We are just learning bullies. Is this learning bullies much worse than learning from God?" a boy with slightly darker skin smiled with big white teeth.


    "Are you reading math contest books? Do you want to participate in math contest?" his deskmate was a white boy with glasses. He saw Jiang Chan''s math contest book with many marks on it.


    Jiang Chan pointed her finger and said, "just look. What about you? Don''t you take part in the competition?"


    The black skinned boy shook his head: "I applied for a chemistry course, and I won''t participate in mathematics. But this guy participated. This guy is Song Yi, and I''m Chen Wei, a new classmate. How about getting to know him?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I hope we can get along well in the next two years!"


    Chen Wei is a lively man. He wailed at his speech: "I have a hunch that in the next year and a half, we will all be shrouded in your aura. Alas, it will be difficult to stand out in the future."


    Song Yi said coldly, "it''s like you''ve been out before."


    Chen Wei held his heart in his hand and fell askew on Song Yi''s shoulder: "brother, it''s hard not to tear down people. I don''t expect Jiang Chan to come and frustrate someone''s prestige? Isn''t his score high? His nose is going to go up to the sky!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan puzzled, Chen Wei Nuo said to a girl in the third row: "no, that''s the one who usually ranks first in the class. He didn''t participate in any competition. He looked at us strangely."


    Jiang Chan glanced: "what do other people''s affairs have to do with us? Just watch your books and do your own things well."


    On the first day of the new semester of senior two, I receive books in the morning and rest in the afternoon. Resident students can go to the dormitory to clean up the dormitory. As long as they go back for day study.


    This is the carnival before the quiz. After the quiz, the atmosphere became tense. Jiang Chan took part in the competition after the final exam last semester, and the bedding and salute in the dormitory were not taken back.


    It''s sunny today. Jiang Chan is going to the dormitory to dry the quilt and tidy up by the way. Carrying the specialty brought in the morning, Jiang Chan walked briskly to the dormitory.


    Just after entering the dormitory door, Jiang Chan was pressed by three girls and sat down on the chair in the middle of the dormitory.


    Wen Jing sits on the table opposite Jiang Chan, while Yu Jie and Yang Liuqing stand behind Wen Jing like bodyguards.


    Looking at the appearance of the three prisoners, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "which one do you sing?"


    Wen Jing held her arms and picked at the corners of her mouth, "Yo, our schoolsister is back?"


    "Yes, I heard that someone jumped the grade in the winter vacation. I won''t tell us such a big thing!" this is Yang Liuqing.


    "The little cicada is really powerful!" Yu Jie applauded Jiang Chan with bright eyes. Yang Liuqing flicked Yu Jie''s head: "you''re stupid. You should be consistent with the outside world at this time! She has to admit her mistakes!"


    Jiang Chan raised her hands to surrender: "well, my pot, I have a gift for you. Have you finished the examination?"


    Hearing the gift, several girls couldn''t hold it. Yang Liuqing cheered and hugged the bag in Jiang Chan''s hand. Yu Jie also went to see the gift. Wenjing points Jiang Chan with her finger, which means to let her go.


    "I didn''t tell you that I was too busy during the winter vacation. After taking the grade jump exam, I went to the provincial capital. A child in the hospital had heart surgery. I used to accompany him."


    Seeing that several people were eating snacks, Jiang Chan also unpacked a package of cakes, took a shallow bite and explained.


    "You are really busy in winter vacation. You have to take part in the competition, come back for the exam, and be busy with the things in the hospital, just like a top."


    Yu Jie sighed, "how was the child''s operation? Did it succeed?"


    "It''s successful. Now in the observation stage after operation, when Kangkang comes back, I''ll take you to see him."


    "That''s great. I''ve wanted to go to your hospital for a long time. Unfortunately, you haven''t had time and we''re busy with our schoolwork. In this way, it''s also good for us to go to your hospital as volunteers when we take the first monthly leave."


    Wenjing made a decision immediately, and the other two had no objection. They also wanted to see what kind of living environment Jiang Chan grew up in.

 Chapter 236

    Jiang Chan will not refuse the roommates'' proposal. Glancing at her, she didn''t see her quilt. Yu Jie smiled: "I came early in the morning and took it out for you to dry. Today''s sunshine is very good. It will be warm to sleep at night."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "thank you, Yu Jie. There''s nothing to do at noon. Let''s go out for dinner. I just made a small fortune recently."


    Yang Liuqing rushed up: "you should eat a big family. Aren''t you old or young for your scholarship to participate in the competition? I''ll order a meal at noon and at least have a fat cow."


    Wenjing also coaxed: "where''s enough fat cattle? I have to cook meat today. I''m poor to eat you!"


    Yu Jie said softly, "let''s go to the small restaurant at the school gate!"


    Although several girls make fun of her, Jiang Chan''s heart is warm. The consumption level of the small restaurant at the gate of the school is not high, and the per capita consumption is no more than 20 yuan. In the final analysis, are these girls saving her money?


    "Well, let''s go to eat hot pot today. It''s most comfortable to eat hot pot in cold weather." Jiang Chan decided. She doesn''t need money, so there''s no need to be timid.


    "OK, just eat hot pot!" seeing Jiang Chan''s cheerfulness, several girls also relaxed and walked out of the campus.


    After enjoying the steaming hot pot, Jiang Chan had her own things to do next. Wenjing also had to buy some daily necessities. The four people separated.


    Jiang Chan does have her own things to do. Her time is very tight. She has to go to the competition class every week. She usually has little time to come out, so she has to take advantage of this afternoon to do what she should do.


    Otherwise, it can only be delayed until this month''s holiday. Now the top priority is to change her mobile phone. Her original old machine can''t be used for a long time, and she was officially off duty during the winter vacation.


    Unfortunately, the city is strictly controlled, and high school students are not allowed to bring computers, otherwise Jiang Chan is going to buy a notebook. Originally, Jiang Chan intended to buy a house. Unfortunately, she is still under the legal age, so this can only be shelved.


    It took half an hour to buy a mobile phone, and then Jiang Chan went to the Chinese pharmacy. Originally, Jiang Chan thought she was in good health, but when she came back from a trip to the cultivation world, Jiang Chan found that her body had some small problems everywhere.


    At this time, she is still young. If she grows up, she will develop into a very serious sub-health. Now, taking advantage of the loose hand, I''d better take care of my body as soon as possible.


    Jiang Chan is not willing to drink those bitter traditional Chinese medicine soup, so after buying the medicinal materials, she also bought a set of pharmaceutical tools. At present, she will first be in the school dormitory and move to the hospital after the monthly leave.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Chan returned to the dormitory in large bags and small bags. The other three in the bedroom had already arrived. Yang Liuqing was trying on her clothes, Yu Jie was taking pictures to comment on her, and Wen Jing was chewing with a bag of beef jerky.


    When Jiang Chan came in, Yu Jie helped her share the weight. Yang Liuqing was no longer smelly in front of the mirror. Wearing his newly bought apricot bottomed shirt, he turned around in front of Jiang Chan: "Dangdang, Dangdang, my newly bought bottomed shirt this afternoon, isn''t it nice?"


    Jiang Chan put down the shopping bag in her hand, took a breath and looked at Yang Liuqing carefully: "it''s very nice. It looks like your skin is white."


    The other three girls in the bedroom are not ugly. They dress up seriously as little beauties. As long as the current Jiang Chan, forget it. Jiang Chan still knows herself.


    One white covers all the ugliness and one fat destroys everything. Although she is thin, she is dry and thin and has no meat at all. As for white, there is no need to count on it. It is impossible for a student who runs around all day to work in the wind and rain, unless Jiang cicada is naturally beautiful.


    With the praise of Jiang Chan, Yang Liuqing''s tail will tilt up to the sky. Now she doesn''t show off and helps Jiang Chan pack her things. While cleaning up, Yang Liuqing suddenly shouted.


    "Little cicada, do you have hair? These clothes are not cheap!"


    The clothes selected by Jiang Chan are really not cheap. Although they are all basic models, each one should be hundreds of large. It is really a little high for a student.


    Ginger cicada quickly Kwai hung the clothes to the cabinet: "last time I went out to earn some money, I still had money to buy some clothes."


    They nodded and did not delve into the bottom, but regarded it as a scholarship given by the school.


    Wen Jing is rough and meticulous: "little cicada, you should be mentally prepared for one thing. If you wear these clothes, I estimate that if you receive the subsidy for poor students, some students will be jealous."


    "I know. I told the headmaster when I took the last grade jump exam that my quota of subsidy for poor students would be given to others. The scholarship given by the school is rich enough."


    Jiang Chan is not ignorant of the world. She also knows the meaning of gentle and quiet. In fact, she had already thought of these things and solved them.


    At the beginning of this year''s school year, Jiang Chan is still free of tuition fees, but this is not a subsidy for poor students, but a reward given by the school. Jiang Chan is also at ease.


    "That''s good. Since you know what you need, we won''t say anything. Just tell us what you need." Wenjing waved her hand carelessly and said that she still likes to deal with Jiang Chan. She is a sensible person and has a bright heart.


    "OK, I''ll never be polite to you." Jiang Chan also smiled and put aside the pressure on her shoulder. Jiang Chan was in a good mood and was getting closer and closer like a normal girl. She would also laugh and no longer have facial paralysis like before.


    "I need your help now," Jiang Chan pointed to the medicine bags around her. "If you don''t study at night, you can help me deal with the medicine. I want to make some pills by myself."


    In the bedroom, she started to move. Gentle and quiet were pounding medicine while Yang Liuqing was grinding medicine. Yu Jie, who had always been careful, helped Jiang Chan look at the small casserole. Jiang Chan was specially used to make medicine.


    Jiang Chan was methodically grasping the medicine on one side. She didn''t need a scale. She was right when she grabbed it. Wenjing and others look at Jiang Chan''s hand, which is still in the eye of the stars.


    It looks great! Jiang Chan''s skill was trained in alchemy. It can be said that Jiang Chan can make no difference with her eyes closed. Unfortunately, this is an end of the law era. There is almost no aura in the air. Even if Jiang Chan has any great means, she can''t make anything out.


    Leaving aside the sigh in her heart, Jiang Chan called a start like the wind under the six eyes of everyone in her bedroom. Around 8 p.m., the traditional Chinese medicine pill made by Jiang Chan for the first time in the real world was officially released.


    Gentle and quiet, he quickly picked up one. "It looks like Melissa. Let me taste it first."


    Just at the entrance, Wenjing Meifeng picked: "sweet?"

 Chapter 237

    The next second, Wen Jing frowned, hurriedly grabbed the water cup on the table, and drank several salivas in a row to remove the bitterness in his mouth.


    Jiang Chan slowly filled the porcelain bottle with pills. Only 66 pills were produced, that is, the weight of two months. She doesn''t buy many herbs. Wait until these are finished.


    "Where is the medicine not bitter?" Ginger cicada collected the sixty, and the remaining six had been Huohuo Huo by Wenjing. The remaining five ginger cicadas pushed in front of Wenjing: "how many points do you have left? It''s very good to keep your body."


    One second before Wen Jing, she was painstakingly crying in her eyes, but she didn''t stop at all. She carefully grabbed the pill. No matter what effect it had, she also paid a lot of labor, which is also memorable.


    "You can take one when you are tired to refresh your mind." Jiang Chan''s words are concise and comprehensive, regardless of the doubts of Yang Liuqing. There are so many secrets about her that there is no time to explain them bit by bit?


    Jiang Chan believes that if you really treat her as a friend, you should know something. Don''t ask. Just put it in your heart.


    Yang Liuqing blinked and suddenly ordered two Mai Lishu on the table. "Little cicada, would you please prepare a small porcelain vase next time? We have no place to collect it if you give it to us like this, don''t we?"


    Yu Jie also nodded, and Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ll take it for you first and do it for you next time. If you need it, tell me, but you can provide the materials yourself."


    Wen Jing put her arms around Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "that''s necessary. You can''t do white work, can you? But little Chan, you still have this skill. Not everyone can make this pill?"


    She smiled and approached Jiang Chan, "can you feel your pulse? Can you see, smell and ask in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Jiang Chan looked up and looked at Wenjing''s face: "I''ve stayed up late recently, and the food is too greasy. Look at those pimples on your face?"


    Her fingers brushed on her quiet wrist, that is, a few seconds, "isn''t her right leg very good? It hurts when it comes to cloudy and rainy weather?"


    With her words, Wen Jing''s eyes widened. She never said anything bad about her right leg in the dormitory. How did Jiang Chan know? Is it just by feeling the pulse? Is that too mysterious?


    "You are so divine. My right leg has been cold before. The temperature is a little lower or a little cooler. It hurts very much. I have seen many doctors before and after. At that time, it was relieved. Should it hurt or hurt in the back?"


    Wen Jing frowned: "my mother has taken me to see many old traditional Chinese medicine over the years. Almost all of them can get the pulse out, but it''s really troublesome to cure it. I have to insist on doing it, but I''m a student. Where can I have so much time?"


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "you''re OK. You can cure it. You have to stick to it for a while. I''ll write you a prescription. You catch the medicine and soak your feet every night. When I''m free, I''ll make you some proprietary Chinese medicine."


    Wen Jing''s eyes lit up immediately: "seriously? Can you really cure little cicada?"


    Jiang Chan said solemnly, "of course, if I''m not sure, I won''t talk nonsense. You can basically raise yourself in and out of the house in a month."


    Wenjing hugged Jiang Chan, "that''s really great. Give me a try?"


    Jiang Chan spread her hands: "even if I try now, I don''t have medicinal materials on my hands. In this way, after this thorough examination, don''t I have a two-class rest? Let''s buy medicinal materials at that time."


    Wen Jing nodded immediately. Yang Liuqing, who was always whirring and whirring, had some expectations: "little cicada, you can see the problem of elder sister. Can you help me and Yu Jie see it?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Yang Liuqing''s cheek: "from my point of view, you have acne on your chin, which is a very obvious symptom of irregular menstruation. Is it irregular when you come to your period?"


    Yang Liuqing is a little embarrassed. Obviously, when it comes to these private topics, even the re open girls are inevitably a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, I''ve been on my holiday since I was 14. The first two years were quite normal. Basically, it was five days a month. The time was quite regular. Since the third day of junior high school, it was suddenly abnormal."


    "My current period usually ends in three days. Either there are not many, or they are all black blood clots. Basically, I can''t feel pain every time I come, little cicada. Am I seriously ill?"


    Yang Liuqing is also worried. Who doesn''t cherish life? Now her period is so abnormal that she is worried.


    Yu Jie saw that Yang Liuqing''s tears were about to come out, and hurriedly patted Yang Liuqing on the back: "well, don''t worry, the little cicada is so powerful, and the eldest sister''s right leg is bad. She touched it out. Just relax."


    Jiang Chan put her finger on Yang Liuqing''s pulse and remained silent for about a minute: "is your mother similar to you?"


    Yang Liuqing nodded, and Jiang Chan continued, "your problem is not light, but it is not heavy. You are young now. It''s OK to take care of yourself. You are born with wind, which is brought from the mother."


    "Moreover, the dampness and cold in your body are very serious, and the circulation of Qi and blood is not smooth, which will naturally lead to dysmenorrhea."


    "As for your first two years of regular holidays, you are in disorder after the third day of junior high school. Most of the reasons are due to academic pressure. Relax and don''t have so much pressure. I''ll prepare you with some traditional Chinese medicine and make you Chinese patent medicine. You can eat it for a month first."


    "Your mother''s side," Jiang Chan knocked on the table, "let your mother have time to do a gynecological examination. If you have a constitution like you, it''s easy to have problems in gynecology in the future, and you''re likely to suffer from hysteromyoma."


    Looking at Yang Liuqing''s worried face, Jiang Chan comforted her: "it''s okay. You''re ok now. I''ll give you medicine first. If you can regulate, don''t be afraid."


    I showed it to several people in the bedroom. Yu Jie, who looked weak, was the healthiest. At least there was no sub-health or other problems, which made Wenjing and Yang Liuqing jealous.


    Seeing that Yang Liuqing was still a little uneasy, Jiang Chan pushed a small porcelain vase to her: "at present, you should take this first. After the thorough examination, the Chinese patent medicine I prepared for you came out, and then take that instead."


    Yang Liuqing took the small porcelain bottle and blinked: "what effect does this have?"


    "This is a big tonic pill. I specially made it to regulate my body. Although you look strong, it''s actually very weak inside. Take this tonic to replenish qi and blood these days, and change it after the medicine is ready."


    Seeing Wenjing looking at herself eagerly, Jiang Chan frowned: "this is not suitable for you. You are too busy with internal fire, just like a burning little sun."

 Chapter 238

    "If you eat this again, you will become a burning universe."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a serious disease. If you believe me, I''ll prescribe a prescription for you to make Chinese patent medicine. If you don''t believe it, even if you don''t believe it, after all, I haven''t got a medical qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Jiang Chan is also very careful. Although Wenjing and others have a good relationship with her, they can''t eat medicine indiscriminately. Let''s see what Wenjing and others think. After all, it''s natural that others don''t believe it.


    Wenjing and Yang Liuqing were very straightforward, and Yang Liuqing held Jiang Chan''s hand: "little Chan, I gave you my white meat. We all believe in your medical skills."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth are turned up. It''s really great to be believed by others wholeheartedly!


    The next day was the thorough examination. Jiang Chan entered the examination room easily. The grade jump examination had just passed. There was really nothing to be nervous about. In addition, the cultivation world has exercised once, and the spiritual strength has increased greatly. Now Jiang Chan can be said to be unforgettable.


    Although she was delayed in the provincial capital these days, Jiang Chan didn''t go empty handed. She still brought teaching aids. She didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Once Xueba''s establishment was set up, she didn''t want to give up.


    Senior two has been divided into liberal arts and science subjects, so there are few subjects in the examination. On the first day, he took three subjects, and on the second day, he directly took the comprehensive science examination. Jiang Chan handed in his paper early, which virtually adds a lot of pressure to the students in the same examination room.


    Now, except the students in class 1 of grade 2 know Jiang Chan''s grade jump, the other students don''t know. Everyone is still fighting for the throne of grade 1 of grade 2.


    Jiang Chan handed in her paper and went back to her bedroom. The other three in her bedroom were freshmen. They would not finish the exam until after lunch. Jiang Chan took advantage of this time to do some small handicrafts.


    In Jiang Yuhui''s world, Jiang Chan was fascinated by being a robot. She had no money and time before. Now she has money. Jiang Chan is ready to pick up this hobby again.


    Of course, nothing can be done in the dormitory. If you want to really do it, you still need to have your own studio. However, the most important thing is to prepare materials. Of course, the internal chips of computers and robots should also be prepared.


    These need to be bought slowly behind Jiang Chan. After listing a series of plans on the list, it is also the end of the examination for Wenjing and others. Jiang Chan cleared the table and went to the campus in no hurry.


    Their main purpose today is to buy Herbs in the traditional Chinese medicine room and a foot soaking bucket for Wenjing. Of course, it would be better if they could have acupuncture instruments.


    When Jiang Chan was in Jianzong, she was the second to none great Dan master. All the diseases she treated were monks. The monks'' diseases were much more difficult to cure than ordinary people.


    It can be said that a traditional Chinese medicine may not be able to become an alchemist, but an Alchemist is definitely a brilliant traditional Chinese medicine. Jiang Chan''s nose is really not covered. The place where she brought Wenjing is the herbal medicine market. Almost all the traditional Chinese medicine rooms are opened here.


    Where did Wenjing come from? What I smell in my nose is the smell of all kinds of herbs. Although it doesn''t smell very good, I feel refreshed after smelling for a long time.


    Jiang Chan was familiar with the way and took Wenjing several people to a very antique traditional Chinese medicine room. The old man standing behind the counter smiled as soon as he saw Jiang Chan.


    "Here comes the little girl? Show me the Chinese patent medicine made of the medicine you bought last time?" the old man looked kind and had a bitter taste of Chinese herbal medicine all over his body.


    Jiang Chan took out a small porcelain vase from her shoulder bag. "Grandpa Zheng, please taste it."


    Old Zheng took the small porcelain vase and poured one in his hand. The shape of the pill was round and the surface was very introverted. He looked at it and completely locked the medicine. He scraped the skin of the pill slightly. The old man tasted the powder and raised his thick eyebrows a few seconds later.


    "Little girl, the pharmaceutical technology is good. This big tonic pill is almost the same as that in my store."


    Jiang Chan smiled and talked about rubbing pills. Who can have her rich experience? At least I''ve rubbed pills in the cultivation world for hundreds of years. If I can''t make these pills well, Jiang Chan''s name as a great alchemist will be in vain.


    "When you came to buy medicine, I saw that you little girl wanted to make tonic pills. Now the finished product is quite amazing. Heroes are young."


    The old Chinese doctor shook his head. Jiang Chan said nothing more and pulled Wenjing and Yang Liuqing to the front of the counter.


    "These are my two roommates. There are some small problems. I know your medicine is good. I specially came to make medicine. Can you show me the prescription?"


    Zheng Lao was serious and said, "I''ll take your pulse first and see the prescription later."


    A quarter of an hour later, old Zheng shook his head and praised Jiang Chan''s two prescriptions.


    "The little girl has good skills. The two little girls either have too serious problems or need to keep on recuperating. But your prescription is very ingenious. I can''t change anything even if I''m asked to change it. Just follow this and wait. I''ll fill the medicine for you myself."


    Seeing that old Zheng was busy in front of the counter, Jiang Chan suddenly thought of a stubble: "Grandpa Zheng, do you have acupuncture instruments? If you have a gold needle, it would be best. You can do without a silver needle."


    Old Zheng was angry: "where is the acupuncture instrument so good? You can also find a set of silver needles. As for the gold needles, you need to find someone to customize them."


    "Grandpa Zheng, can you help me find a way? I want a set of gold needles. The price is not a problem."


    "Forget it, I also fell in love with you. In this way, tell me your requirements. I''ll go to the old man to help me get a set of gold needles. The gold needles are not good for traditional Chinese medicine."


    Gold is soft. If it is made into a gold needle, it will be easier to deform. Therefore, many ordinary traditional Chinese medicine use silver needles. Traditional Chinese medicine that can use gold needles is really rare.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll give you a deposit first. I can''t let you do white work." Jiang Chan was overjoyed and transferred 200000 to Zheng Lao quickly. The price is really not much. A good gold needle is hard to find.


    Wen Jing and Yang Liu grabbed the medicine early in the morning and stood blinking to see Jiang Chan talking to Zheng Lao.


    "By the way, Grandpa Zheng, I want a gold needle with a length of about one foot and a thickness of two millimeters that can be wound around my wrist."


    "All right, all right, you little girl really ask for a lot, but such a gold needle takes some time and the price is high." according to Zheng''s eyesight, an ordinary gold needle only needs about three inches. Where is it like Jiang Chan? It needs thirty centimeters to open its mouth?

 Chapter 239

    After another delay in the traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy, Jiang Chan not only filled Wenjing and Yang Liuqing with medicine, but also bought many other herbs, some of which she was going to use to wipe her face and hands.


    She had worked for many years before. She had chilblain cracks on her hands and feet, and her face was chapped. She didn''t look like a young girl at all. Now that she has the conditions, Jiang Chan also wants to take care of herself.


    When she came out of the traditional Chinese medicine room, Jiang Channa came back with a full load. Just cherishing the medicinal materials, she picked out two kinds from Zheng''s hands, including ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and asked for a set of silver needles from Zheng''s hands.


    Not to mention other medicinal materials, they are big bags and small bags anyway. On the bus, Wenjing finally couldn''t hold back. She shook Jiang Chan''s shoulder and was a little crazy: "little Chan, you are so awesome. You know old Zheng. Do you know how famous this is?"


    Yang Liuqing, the co driver, looked back and said, "is this old Zheng famous? Do you know him?"


    "Of course, this old Zheng is a famous national hand. Many people with status and status look for him to see a doctor. It''s very difficult to ask for a doctor, and they have to make an appointment. It''s very popular."


    "When my mother wanted to cure my leg, she wanted to find this old Zheng. Unfortunately, old Zheng was too busy. He didn''t get me for two months. Later, she gave up. I didn''t expect that I was stained with the light of a small cicada."


    Wenjing was more excited when she said it. She went back and told her mother that her mother must be very excited.


    "I don''t know Mr. Zheng either. I met him when I came to buy medicinal materials two days ago. The old man really wants me to explain how to use those medicinal materials, otherwise I won''t sell them to me."


    Thinking of the real old man, Jiang Chan smiled in her eyes. The doctor is really kind. "I brought you here to buy traditional Chinese medicine. Second, I can see that Lao Zheng''s medical skills are good. I specially asked him to show you again, which can also reassure you."


    Wenjing patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "we all believe in you. Why do you think so much when you are young? The little girl should smile more."


    Yu Jie also nodded, "yes, little cicada, although you are the smallest among us, I always think you are mature and have everything. It''s very hard!"


    Jiang chanxin said, my body is really young, only 15 years old, but my whole life is older than your ancestors. She really can''t do things like a young girl.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. Little cicada makes people feel safe and reliable." Yang Liuqing, who talks to the driver from time to time, also turned around and said, in fact, it''s lucky to meet a very precocious friend in life.


    Joking, several people went back to school. The night of the quiz is not a night of self-study. Jiang Chan also has time to toss these herbs. Wenjing and others give her a hand.


    "By the way, Liu Qing, little cicada asked you to call your mother for a gynecological examination. Did you call?"


    Yu Jie was helping Jiang Chan grind medicine. Suddenly she thought of this stubble. Yang Liuqing stared: "it''s about my mother. I''ve called her long ago. It''s estimated that the result will come out tomorrow."


    My own mother doesn''t care. Who else does she care about? Jiang Chan''s words, Yang Liuqing called her mother that night and asked her to have a physical examination.


    Her mother can''t beat her. She did it yesterday. It''s estimated that she can get the inspection report tomorrow.


    "That''s good. In fact, gynecological examination is very important. Many problems can''t be detected at the beginning. Later, they will develop into serious diseases, early detection and early treatment."


    Jiang Chan kept moving in her hand. She was using her small casserole to cook medicine for Wenjing. The medicine for soaking feet had been put in the bucket for soaking feet long ago. Now she can use it after flushing with hot water.


    As for the current boil, it is to apply Wenjing on her right leg, soak her feet and apply medicine. The effect is faster. The foot soaking bucket selected by Jiang Chan for Wen Jing is very deep, like a bucket. Wen Jing sits on the bed, and the water will drown to her knees.


    Looking at the pale yellow medicine soup in the bucket, Wen Jing''s legs were put down for less than five minutes, and he felt sweating all over. Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "it takes 20 minutes to come out."


    No longer pay attention to Wenjing, Jiang Chan kept stirring the medicine paste in the casserole until they were viscous. The medicine paste was enough for Wenjing to use for two days, and then it was done when it was needed.


    Yu Jie seemed to be Jiang Chan''s little assistant. After Jiang Chan''s ointment was cooked, Yu Jie took it and applied it to Wen Jing''s right leg, wrapped it tightly with plastic wrap.


    Wenjing turned over, "little cicada, this ointment is applied to my right leg. It''s so warm from inside to outside!"


    Jiang cicada''s head didn''t return: "fever is a normal phenomenon. You can take it down in half an hour. I''ll take your pulse at that time. You''re still young and easy to treat now. If you''re older, it''s easy to develop rheumatoid arthritis. It''s difficult for any wise doctor to cure it at that time."


    Wenjing is easy to do. It took Jiang Chan an hour before and after. The thorny problem is Yang Liuqing''s disease. The original plan for Yang Liuqing was to take medicine. Now with a silver needle in her hand, Jiang Chan was ready to adjust it a little.


    "I''ll make you pills first, and I''ll give you acupuncture before you go to bed." Jiang Chan felt the cloth bag pulled out from old Zheng, which was very much expected.


    Yang Liuqing didn''t believe in Jiang Chan now. She looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes. She saw where Jiang Chan went.


    Two hours later, it was nine o''clock in the evening, and the pill made by Jiang Chan for Yang Liuqing was out of the oven. Yang Liuqing looked at the pill the size of longan and was a little surprised.


    "Little cicada, this is too big. Don''t you worry about choking me?"


    Look what Jiang Chan made for herself? That''s the size of your little thumb belly. Why did you turn so much when you got to her?


    "If you rub pills according to my size, you have to eat four at a meal. I don''t have so much energy to do it. I''ll just make it bigger for you. Why don''t you cut it when you eat it?"


    Jiang Chan is also a bachelor. She is nervous about time. If she is older, she will be older.


    "Of course, you can also directly use water to eat." Jiang Chan made another suggestion. Yang Liuqing picked up one and smelled it. He couldn''t smell any traditional Chinese medicine. Obviously, the medicine was locked in it.


    She asked tentatively, "is it bitter?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t you just try?"


    "Then I''d better eat it directly. Look at your smile, this pill must be bitter!"

 Chapter 240

    Yu Jie was very insightful and took a knife. Jiang Chan quickly divided the pill into four parts: "OK, just eat it. I''ll wash my hands and give you acupuncture later."


    Hearing that Jiang Chan was going to give Yang Liuqing acupuncture, even Wen Jing, who was lying in bed with a medicine bag, sat up and said, "look!"


    "Ditto!"


    Yu Jie also raised her little paw, and Jiang Chan smiled, "you can see it if you like, but don''t disturb me."


    They nodded like smashing garlic. They had never seen acupuncture. Now their roommate still hid this hand. Did their hearts be scratched by cat claws?


    Wen Jing and Yu Jie move a stool and sit by Yang Liuqing''s bed. After Jiang Chan cleans her hands, she lifts Yang Liuqing''s clothes and reveals her abdomen. Her fingers slid gently across Yang Liuqing''s abdomen: "it''s too cold."


    Yang Liu smiled bitterly: "I''m particularly afraid of the cold. I can''t live without a hot water bag to warm my baby in winter."


    Jiang Chan turned back and picked up the package of silver needle. After alcohol disinfection, her finger flicked on the silver needle, and the silver needle made a slight sound. Although we can''t see the depth of Jiang Chan''s medical skills, Wenjing and Yu Jie feel that Jiang Chan''s whole body is full of two words "master".


    "Nothing, it''s equivalent to being bitten by an ant. It doesn''t hurt." Jiang Chan comforted Yang Liuqing. While talking, a silver needle had been inserted by Jiang Chan into the acupoint in his abdomen.


    Jiang Chan''s skill is too fast. Wen Jing and Yu Jie only feel a flower in front of them. Yu Jie has nine silver needles inserted into her stomach. Jiang Chan''s action was not over yet. She bent her fingers and flicked them on the nine silver needles like flowers and willows.


    The nine silver needles immediately made a buzzing sound and slowly vibrated in the surprised eyes of Wenjing and Yu Jie. After playing the silver needle nine times in a row, Jiang Chan stopped.


    This action is very mind consuming. Jiang Chan''s face is covered with fine sweat. Yu Jie was careful and hurriedly wiped the sweat for Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan took a breath and was still too weak. It seems that she should exercise more in the future.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Chan took down the silver needle on Yu Jie''s abdomen. Yu Jie turned over and sat up and touched her warm little belly: "little cicada, it''s so warm. I feel like I have a hot water bag on my belly. It''s never been so warm."


    Jiang Chan disinfected the silver needle: "in fact, you still have congenital deficiency of kidney qi. After discharging the wet and cold in your body, you have to replenish Yang. In the future, this acupuncture had better be done at noon. Noon is the time when the surface Yang Qi is the most sufficient. This time has the best effect."


    The bedroom was all packed up. It was about ten o''clock. Jiang Chan stopped talking. He read and slept. Yang Liuqing regiment was in the quilt, with a hot water bag under his feet and a red face on the sleeping ground.


    Yu Jie looked at Yang Liuqing''s sleeping face and whispered, "Liu Qing, she sleeps so well. Little cicada''s medical skills are great!"


    Wen Jing Gougou said, "I''m asleep, too. Yu Jie, it''s time to turn off the light."


    The bedroom had a good dream all night.


    The speed of approving the examination papers in the city is very fast. All the scores came out in the third class in the morning, and the red list was also posted in the top 100 of this quiz.


    It can be seen that the teacher in the city called an overtime last night. Jiang Chan saw Lao Jiang''s dark circles in the morning. It is estimated that as an old class, he has a heavy task.


    Who says students don''t care about ranking? In the boring study, it is estimated that the ranking and so on can make students have a sense of achievement. During the break, almost all the students rushed to the top of the red list to see the ranking.


    Jiang Chan is motionless in her seat. She is reading the math contest book. She doesn''t care about her ranking at all, because she knows how she did in the exam.


    After the initial examination, Jiang Chan estimated her score. Science is a good score. As long as she mastered the formula and theorem, as for Chinese and English, it depends on the marking teacher.


    Two minutes before class, some students finally came back. The few who just came in looked at Jiang Chan with awe. That eye was really meaningful.


    Before they could say anything, they were surrounded by their classmates. Xueba are also proud and charming. Even if they pay more attention to the ranking, they will not squeeze in front of the red list like other students.


    At most, the most is to look at it in a hurry when passing by inadvertently, until you find your name.


    "Well, who is the first in age this time? Is it Jiang Ning?"


    "Of course it must be Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning has never fallen out of the first place."


    "I can''t see. Today''s variables are estimated to be on that person," a girl shook her head and looked at Jiang Chan vaguely. Jiang Chan still sat in place and didn''t care about their conversation at all.


    "How many variables can a person who jumps up a grade? Where can he compare with Jiang Ning?" said a girl beside Jiang Ning, with high toes and high spirit. She despised Jiang Chan very much.


    The sports committee who went to see the result ranking swallowed her saliva: "the first grade is her. Her science subjects are all full marks. Chinese and English have deducted one point respectively. All her subjects are the first grade."


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar in the class. Everyone was whispering. Can you still get full marks in the exam, ah, the abnormal and difficult test paper? This makes the students of class 1, who boast of being Xueba, unable to sit still.


    The smile on Jiang Ning''s face was completely frozen. She turned her head greatly, but she saw that Jiang Chan had been reading with her head down. She didn''t care what they were talking about.


    Jiang Ning is unwilling to bite her lips. What is this? What they care about so much is so insignificant in her eyes? What kind of thing can get into her eyes?


    "I''ve heard of the name of this for a long time. As long as she is there, other students can only compete for the second seat. Even they are comparing who can infinitely narrow the score gap with Jiang Chan."


    "It''s estimated that it''s difficult. People who are infinitely close to full marks are powerless even if they compare them?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, she studied for a semester in her freshman year of high school and went out to participate in the competition. She spent more than two months studying. We''ve been studying for nearly two years, but we''ve still been hanged. It''s terrible!"


    "When you say that, you think very carefully."


    "Who said no? It''s estimated that Lao Jiang''s mouth will be crooked this time. I heard that Lao Jiang took a lot of effort to grab it. It''s estimated that Lao Jiang will be the favorite of Lao Jiang in the future."


    "If you have such good results as Jiang Chan, you are also my favorite."


    Lao Jiang, who didn''t know when to come in, looked at the boy who had just spoken with a smile. The boy immediately shut up and provoked the surrounding students to laugh with goodwill.

 Chapter 241

    Lao Jiang is really very happy. His ox eyes are smiling. His originally fierce face is much kinder. He leaned forward with his hands on the table.


    "It is estimated that you also know that Jiang Chan, a new classmate in our class, took the throne of the first grade with a score of two points from the full score. Everyone congratulated Jiang Chan."


    Jiang Ning clenched her lips and applauded with her classmates, but she couldn''t feel it in her heart. Since she entered school, when has she fallen from the first place in grade? Now he was robbed by a grade skipper, but the other party still looked calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Lao Jiang is still talking: "Jiang Chan''s grades are very excellent. Make persistent efforts next time!"


    Chen Wei, who sat in front of Jiang Chan, said, "she''s still two points short of full marks. How can she keep up her efforts?"


    Lao Jiang suddenly smiled: "yesterday we stayed up late to correct the test paper. In fact, the marking teacher of Chinese and English wanted to give Jiang Chan full marks. These two points were deducted by the two teachers who tried their best."


    "Wow, so powerful?"


    "Learning from God is learning from God. It''s no wonder that you can take the exam of 150 because you only have the level of 150, but for learning from God, you take the exam of 150 only because the score of the exam is 150."


    "Well, be quiet. Let''s start commenting on the test paper. I suggest that Jiang Chan explain the math test paper to you this time. Jiang Chan''s problem-solving ideas are very novel, simple and fast. You can listen to them."


    Lao Jiang is a very flexible person. When he got Jiang Chan''s test paper, he was also very surprised at Jiang Chan''s test paper. Jiang Chan''s many problem-solving steps are very novel, which he has never seen before.


    After being called to the roll, Jiang Chan did not show her timidity. She went to the podium boldly and began to talk directly from the last big topic. Lao Jiang sat in Jiang Chan''s position with a smile and watched Jiang Chan point out the mountains and rivers on the podium.


    However, when seeing the math and chemistry competition books on Jiang Chan''s desk, Lao Jiang''s ox eye suddenly stared. Shouldn''t the girl still want to participate in the competition?


    In theory, it''s not impossible. What if it affects children''s learning? Talk to her after class later. The idea went around in his mind for a few times, and Lao Jiang held his head and listened attentively to Jiang Chan''s lecture.


    The students of class 1 were a little careless at first. What can a girl younger than them say? But after listening for a few minutes, they all fell silent and took notes quickly.


    Jiang Chan''s blackboard writing is very beautiful, simple and convenient. A topic basically only writes a few formulas and theorems, all of which are clear and clear.


    After a class, blackboard writing only accounts for half of the blackboard. When the bell rang after class, Lao Jiang walked to Jiang Chan with his hands on his back: "see? The so-called" there are people outside, there are days outside. Don''t be complacent in the future. "


    At the bottom, a classmate said quickly, "who dares to be arrogant and complacent when this one is pressed on it in the future?"


    The people nodded sadly: "yes, learning from God can only look up to."


    Lao Jiang knocked on the table: "after class, Jiang Chan and I will come to the office."


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s test paper was collected, he followed Lao Jiang into the office. Lao Jiang talked to Jiang Chan all the way: "the little girl still wants to report for the competition in mathematics and chemistry? Her ambition is not small. This is to brush all the experience of these four subjects?"


    Jiang Chan also knew that she could not hide from the rough and meticulous teacher, "yes, poor students can''t afford to hurt. I''m going to earn another scholarship."


    Lao Jiang pointed to Jiang Chan and said, "didn''t you just take 700000 before? You have no money so soon?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the money was used by others. I''m still a poor student. Now I''m counting on a scholarship."


    Old river Tucao she: "it''s like you have entered the national team, I make complaints about it. I have no objection to it. I can''t affect my grades. I have to take exams in the exam."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "of course, I''m counting on the scholarship after each exam. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s just a matter of writing."


    Lao Jiang was completely speechless. He stared at Jiang Chan for a long time. "Girl of the money fan! Just stare at this sheep in our city. I think your math competition book is almost ready. I''ll take you to the chemistry teacher later and ask him to give you a book list."


    Although he didn''t get along with Jiang Chan for a long time, Lao Jiang saw that Jiang Chan was a very positive person. As long as she made up her mind, she basically wouldn''t change.


    In this way, it''s better to open the door for her and know the pain when she hits a wall. Of course, if he really wins the gold medal, his teacher will have a bright face, won''t he?


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that Jiang Chan does not affect learning. Lao Jiang also believes that Jiang Chan can well balance the relationship between schoolwork and competition.


    After Jiang Chan''s success, the news that she participated in mathematics and chemistry competitions spread all over the second grade of senior high school. This is really a great man. According to his ambition, is it difficult to win a gold medal in four subjects in the future?


    Oh, my God, it''s very exciting to think of this!


    Sun Xi, from class 11 of senior high school, also heard about Jiang Chan''s jump. In fact, he should be happy because a mountain that has been pressing on his head for a long time has finally been removed.


    In the first semester of senior high school, Jiang Chan was like a flag inserted on Everest. He could look up to others no matter how they climbed. As the person closest to this flag, Sun Xi has occupied the second seat for many years.


    Now that Jiang Chan has jumped the rank, he has returned to the first throne as he wishes. Listening to the congratulations of the students around, Sun Xi felt a little light loss in her heart.


    It is undoubtedly very stressful to be in the same grade or the same class as Jiang Chan, because she is so dazzling that others are eclipsed by her brilliance.


    But at the same time, it also inspires people to move forward. People smarter than you are working hard. What qualifications do you have for not working hard and not making progress? After hearing that Jiang Chan reported for the mathematics and chemistry competitions, Sun Xi silently took out the physics competition book.


    Last time he stopped at the provincial finals, I have to say that this is his regret. Since it is a regret, he should try to make up for it. He still has time and can work hard.


    Jiang Chan''s study and life in senior two is very tense and full. Of course, in other people''s eyes, Jiang Chan is a representative of doing nothing. She has been in the second semester of senior two and has participated in the competition.


    However, seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t fall behind at all in her studies, even the most sour person shut up.

 Chapter 242

    The other side is too strong to find a point to attack. A month later, Wenjing and Yang Liuqing''s treatment came to an end. When Jiang Chan announced that Wenjing and Yang Liuqing were completely cured, Yang Liuqing''s mother''s tears fell.


    What kind of trouble is there in the bedroom that parents can''t know? In particular, Jiang Chan''s ability is still so great. Yang Liuqing''s eyes are getting better and better day by day. Yang Liuqing''s mother pays more attention to it.


    The second week after Jiang Chan gave Yang Liuqing acupuncture, Yang Liuqing''s family knew about it. Later, Yang Liuqing''s mother became Jiang Chan''s loyal powder and asked Jiang Chan to make some Chinese patent medicine for her when she was free.


    Last time the girl called her to have a gynecological examination, she still didn''t think so. When the examination results came out, Yang Liuqing''s mother immediately had a little soft legs.


    She has found out the hysteromyoma. Fortunately, it is mild. She is also seriously injured after the operation. She took some medicine back from Jiang Chan. After eating it for more than a week, her original weak limbs gradually improved.


    Yang Liuqing''s mother was so excited that tears came down. Experts are among the people. Who can know that a 15-year-old girl has such excellent medical skills?


    After seeing so many doctors with Yang Liuqing, she was helpless. The little girl was about to cure Yang Liuqing in just a few weeks?


    Look at Jiang Chan''s announcement that Yang Liuqing''s body has recovered, and there will be no such small problems in the future. Luo min, Yang Liuqing''s mother, holds Jiang Chan''s hand, which is called a thanks.


    "Aunt, thank you very much. I''ll transfer your account number."


    Jiang Chan is not polite to her. She treats Wenjing and Yang Liuqing. The medicinal materials are produced by herself. She can not charge the two people''s manual fees, but the medicinal materials fees still have to be given.


    "Liu Qing and I are also destined. Otherwise, how can we be assigned to a dormitory? Even if the cost of acupuncture and moxibustion is enough, my aunt will give me the cost of medicinal materials. It cost about 20000 before and after."


    The price Jiang Chan has quoted is very reasonable. It''s all the expenses of medicinal materials. She doesn''t count the pharmaceutical costs and her own expenses.


    Luo min blinked: "it''s so cheap. I used to take Liu Qing to see a doctor at more than this price."


    Ding Dong, Jiang Chan''s mobile phone recorded 50000. Luo min smiled: "I didn''t give you more. You and Liu Qing have a bedroom. You still need to see Gu Liuqing more in the future. This is also a kind of close doctor, isn''t it? We''ve made a lot of money."


    Wenjing is also strange: "that is, I now find you around us, little cicada. We have a good sense of security. If there is anything uncomfortable, I''ll tell you immediately. My grandfather''s family doctors started with hundreds of thousands. I think you are much better than those doctors who graduated from famous schools."


    Luo min continued: "in the future, my aunt will ask you to help check her body. The price is not high at all."


    Jiang Chan is not a hypocritical person. At most, she will pay more attention to the three in her bedroom.


    It happened that this month''s holiday, Luo min drove here by herself. After hearing that Jiang Chan said he would go back to the orphanage, Luo min proposed to send Jiang Chan back. Wenjing whispered and suddenly raised their hands together.


    They agreed to volunteer in the orphanage during the monthly leave. Now the monthly leave is only two days. They gave Yang Liuqing acupuncture in the morning, which took up half a day.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "no, I have to go to the herbal medicine market before I go back to the hospital. There is news from Mr. Zheng. The gold needle I ordered has arrived."


    When it comes to gold needles, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes are loose. When she was in the immortal world, she also had a set of gold needles. It was specially made for her by Mo Yu. However, when she came back, all her things remained in the immortal world.


    "The golden needle? The legendary golden needle?" Wen Jing pulled away Yang Liuqing and gathered in front of Jiang Chan: "I''m going to open my eyes, too. I really haven''t seen the legendary golden needle."


    Yu Jie and others also nodded. Luo min was also very curious: "little cicada doesn''t mind if I go and have a look. I haven''t been to the herbal medicine market yet?"


    Other people''s words are all about this. Jiang Chan doesn''t know how to change. Five people crowded into Luo min''s BMW. They were quiet and tall. They did their duty and got on the co driver. The other three girls were in the back seat.


    Mr. Zheng happened to be in the Chinese pharmacy today. He was talking to an old man with white hair and beard: "I told you long ago that you should be calm, don''t drink and eat meat, and one day it will pass."


    The red faced old man on the opposite side curled his mouth and said in a loud voice: "what''s the meaning of this life of not drinking and eating meat? This man can''t do it like this, he can''t do it like that, he''s suffocating!"


    "I said Lao Zheng, why are you so happy today? Who are you waiting for?"


    Looking at old Zheng, he looked at the door for a while, and then at the door. The red faced old man was curious. He used to look like a fairy, and he had a toothache. What''s the matter today?


    "I''ve met a little girl recently. She''s very smart. I''m greedy for her skills. I don''t know who''s the villain. She''s good at making pills. Alas!"


    Old Zheng sighed that if Jiang Chan were his apprentice, he would wake up with a smile in his dream.


    "Who do you admire so highly? I have to have a good look later."


    The red faced old man shook his head. His eyes were really higher than the top. I don''t know how many people wanted to follow him for his advice. Now he actually took a fancy to others?


    It seems that you can''t ask for it? The red faced old man pondered and watched Zheng''s excitement.


    Luo min came to the herbal medicine market for the first time. As soon as she came in, she felt that her eyes were not enough. She didn''t know that there was such a place in the city. Seeing that Jiang Chan was familiar, Luo min didn''t say anything. She just kept circling the shops on both sides.


    Four or five people suddenly came in at the door. Four little girls and a white-collar worker in his thirties looked like a family member of someone. Zheng Lao, who was originally thinking about medical records, immediately smiled when he saw Jiang Chan.


    The red faced old man''s stomach Fei, Ya''s old orange skin face, is about to smile a chrysanthemum, and he has no eyes to see it. He muttered a few words in his heart, and then looked at the one who was greeted by Zheng''s smiling face.


    It''s nothing special. I''m not tall, that is, more than one meter five. My skin color is a little black, but my facial features are very beautiful. I won''t be ugly when I grow up in the future.


    Jiang Chan is very sensitive to other people''s eyes. When she talks to Zheng Lao, she notices that there is a vague look around her.

 Chapter 243

    That night, Wen Jing, Yu Jie and Yang Liuqing didn''t go back, but stayed in the orphanage for another day. The next afternoon, they went back to school with Jiang Chan. Luo min was also relieved. After explaining some things to Yang Liuqing, she went back the afternoon before.


    She is a standard strong woman. Today, she has accumulated a lot of work to accompany Yang Liuqing. Now she is relieved after seeing the orphanage on the spot. Let alone let Yang Liuqing get along with people like Jiang Chan. It will also be her own network resources in the future.


    Yang Liuqing doesn''t understand these twists and turns. Jiang Chan sees them all. After all, she has experienced so many worlds and is still very accurate in looking at people. She can still touch what Luo min thinks in her heart.


    Of course, this little calculation is also harmless to Jiang Chan. It makes her fall in love with Yang Liuqing. It''s just that there''s no need to let Yang Liuqing know. She doesn''t have to have any psychological burden.


    Jiang Chan is very comfortable in her kindness. Everyone is here. Kangkang''s heart surgery is recovering well. Jiang Chan gives him a pulse, and then she regulates him to ensure that the child is strong like a calf.


    What makes the hospital more happy is that at the weekend, two people came to the hospital, ye Jingze and his secretary. When he was on the plane, ye Jingze listened to the conversation between Jiang Chan and the little old man of physics. Later, he asked his assistant to focus on Jiang Chan.


    However, he was very busy with his work, coupled with the new year and vacation, his planned donation to kindness was delayed. This is not new year''s day, but also busy.


    I finally took the time to be kind this month. The key point is to meet Kangkang and discuss the operation for Kangkang.


    Ye Jingze''s company does charity every year. Most of his donations are not from the foundation, but personal donations to those in need.


    Jiang Chan and some girls don''t know that ye Jingze is coming. They are making Chinese patent medicine in a small room. When Jiang chanyue came back from vacation, he basically soaked in the pharmacy.


    Wenjing several people are also curious. Although they don''t understand the medicine and pharmacology, they feel pleasant to see the action of Jiang Chan. While Jiang Chan was rubbing pills, Ann came and knocked at the door.


    "Sister cicada, two uncles came to the yard and said they wanted to see you."


    Ye Jingze said his intention. President fan thanked him repeatedly, but Kangkang''s operation has been completed. They can''t accept other people''s donations without conscience.


    Ye Jingze thought of what Jiang Chan said on the plane. It turned out that the little girl really did what she said. She really took out her scholarship to operate on her child. Her mind is really pure.


    He didn''t insist. He just asked for the second place. He said that he would use the money for the operation of the orphanage and treat the children well. Only ye Jingze proposed to meet Jiang Chan.


    A girl in senior one can make so much money, which can''t help but impress people. That''s why An''an came out. The children were healthy, and the dark clouds hanging over their heads spontaneously dissipated.


    Now all the children in the hospital are lively and sensible. Jiang Chan cleaned up a little and followed An''an to President fan''s office.


    Wenjing didn''t delay in the pharmacy. They didn''t understand these things. If there was anything wrong, it wouldn''t be good. They simply followed Jiang Chan to see what kind of person wanted to see Jiang Chan.


    Although Jiang Chan has changed a lot, ye Jingze recognized her at a glance. The little girl has a maturity beyond her peers.


    Finally, the two sides compromised. Ye Jingze donated the charity money to charity for two years. In the future, ye Jingze''s company will also donate money and materials to charity every year. Both sides are happy about this decision.


    After the donation arrived, President fan originally wanted to give the donation to Jiang Chan, because it was Jiang Chan''s own money, not donated by the society, to operate on Kang Kang.


    Now as soon as the money is given to the hospital, Jiang Chan has no money, and President fan doesn''t want to drag Jiang Chan down. However, she was rejected by Jiang Chan. Now she doesn''t need money. Just by her medical skills, she can live well wherever she goes.


    "Put the money in the yard. Don''t worry about me. I''m so big that I can support myself."


    Under the persuasion of Jiang Chan, President fan accepted the money. With this money, her burden is much lighter. At least she can supply the children in the hospital to continue studying.


    Because Luo min sent her back this time, Jiang Chan''s little electric donkey was left at school, so when she went to school, several girls called a taxi.


    The road was quiet and quiet. They were very silent. After a day of kindness, they saw a lot. They all have no worries about food and clothing and never know the hardships of the world.


    On this compassionate trip, a 16-year-old girl suddenly found that it was difficult for some people to survive in this world.


    After such a comparison, I found that I had always lived in a honey jar.


    Back in the bedroom, everyone did their own things. Jiang Chan glanced at the textbook and suddenly felt a little bored. Nowadays, many people like to travel, but Jiang Chan has neither time nor interest.


    It''s more interesting to go to the task world. You can not only learn skills, but also increase your knowledge, broaden your horizons and experience Baiwei life.


    In other words, Qingyuan hasn''t been nagging about tasks in her ears for a long time. Is it difficult for Qingyuan to change her temper? Without Qingyuan urging in her ear, Jiang Chan felt a little lonely.


    In other words, Qingyuan may be the closest person to her. They have a common secret, which also makes them closer and better understand.


    Thinking about Qingyuan, Qingyuan suddenly floated out of the soul tree, "the soul tree you found is very good and plays a role in repairing my soul. However, with the repair of my soul, I gradually found the disadvantages of collecting those pure souls."


    "??" Jiang Chan frowned. She was also a person who had been in the cultivation world. She could understand after a little thought: "after all, it hurts Tianhe?"


    "Yes, fortunately, you didn''t do many tasks before, and you also proposed to let the original owner live his life after completing the task. Therefore, there are many less causes and effects on me, which can be made up in the later stage."


    Qingyuan was a little afraid when he thought of it. "Now I can slowly nourish my soul with these soul trees, but I need to recover completely. You also need to go to all the world to help me search for natural materials and earth treasures."


    "They may be medicinal materials or other things. In short, I will feel when you get close to those things," Qingyuan continued.

 Chapter 244

    "That''s also good. What natural materials and earth treasures do you need?" Jiang Chan also accepted Qingyuan''s statement. When she was doing the task before, Jiang Chan didn''t think it, but after walking in the immortal world, Jiang Chan''s perspective on the problem changed.


    In essence, collecting other people''s souls to make up for their own injuries hurts Tianhe. If Qingyuan doesn''t say it, she''s going to take time to mention it with Qingyuan. Now Qingyuan has taken the initiative to put it forward, and she''s asking for mercy.


    "At present, I don''t know. You should act according to your circumstances. Some may be tricky. You need to spend time looking for them."


    Qingyuan is also very single. At that time, we will see what Jiang Chan meets in those worlds.


    "By the way, now you can choose whether you want to do the task or not. You can directly interview the task client. Everything depends on your choice."


    Maybe there is no obsession with other people''s souls. Qingyuan has no restrictions on the tasks that Jiang Chan wants to take. Everything depends on Jiang Chan''s own wishes.


    Although she said she didn''t want other people''s souls, if Jiang Chan helped others eliminate their obsession and let the task client succeed in his life, Qingyuan still had merit. How can she make a steady profit without losing.


    So Qingyuan is also happy to open the door for Jiang Chan. After all, Jiang Chan has always done a good job. Qingyuan is very relieved of her.


    After hearing what Qingyuan said, Jiang Chan''s curiosity came up.


    "There are others like this. Can I have a look?"


    "Of course. Close your eyes and relax. I''ll take you to see them."


    Seeing Jiang Chan close her eyes, Qingyuan turns around, pulling a trace of Jiang Chan''s spiritual power to the depths of her knowledge sea. When Jiang Chan opened her eyes again, she found herself in a spacious hall. It looked like the task Hall of Jianzong.


    However, the mission Hall of Jianzong is surrounded by all kinds of jade slips. All around here is empty, but countless light masses are scattered in the middle of the hall.


    Qingyuan''s voice sounded in the empty hall: "these are those souls with obsession. You can communicate with them face to face if you place a light mass at will."


    Jiang Chan exclaimed, "are there so many people in the world who have obsession?"


    I can''t count it when I look at it.


    "Yes, most people in the world have obsessive thoughts, but some people want money, some for fame and some for beauty. Speaking of little girl, you are one of the few people I have seen. What is your obsession?"


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I really don''t have anything to ask for at present. I used to live well, but now I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. I really don''t have anything I urgently want."


    This is the truth of Jiang Chan. With the broadening of her horizons, Jiang Chan becomes very Buddhist. If you have me, you will cherish it. If you don''t have me, you won''t force it. What should be yours is yours, and others can''t take it away.


    "Little girl, you''re really good." Qingyuan sighed, "you can choose to do the task yourself. I don''t insist. Once you choose, you tell me, and I''ll send you directly to the task world."


    Then Qingyuan hid. Jiang Chan walked around the hall and saw that these light groups were almost the same. She casually lit a light group on the edge. What came into her eyes was a colder woman.


    She was about forty or fifty years old. She looked very beautiful, but her face was cold and hard to approach. After seeing Jiang Chan, she opened her eyes wide and recovered calm the next second.


    "Do you have any obsession?" Jiang Chan went straight into it. She didn''t like to talk nonsense.


    "My name is Xianyue. Let me show you my life. You can decide whether to accept my entrustment." the woman nodded, and the next second frame by frame flashed in front of Jiang Chan.


    Xianyue has lost her parents since she was a child. She grew up alone at the bottom of a deep valley. The valley is too deep. Xianyue has been trapped here since she was a child and can''t get out at all.


    She was dependent on an old woman. She was old and died at the age of 16. A lonely girl lived hard at the bottom of this sunless valley. Her closest people also left, and the meaning of suicide sprouted in the string moon.


    She tried to climb out of the deep valley countless times, but the deep valley was too deep for Xianyue to get out. If there was no female Lord, Xianyue might have committed suicide in the deep valley at that time.


    This is a standard martial arts world. The mother-in-law who raised Xianyue is also a person. She is proficient in martial arts and medicine. She taught all her skills to Xianyue in her lifetime.


    It''s just that there is miasma at the bottom of the valley for a long time, and Xianyue grew up at the bottom of the valley since childhood. She has just become an invincible constitution. It can be said that every drop of blood on Xianyue carries poison, which can survive at the bottom of the valley for so long.


    Besides, song Bingqing, the world''s mistress, was originally a daughter of a Wulin family. She was weak since childhood. Although she didn''t learn martial arts, she was very intelligent and close to demons.


    The Song family didn''t know which enemy to provoke. They were killed overnight. Her brother song Qiyu was killed immediately. Her father song Qin was chased and killed by her enemies while protecting her and accidentally fell into the valley.


    Song Bingqing doesn''t want to fall into the hands of thieves. He jumps down the valley with song Qin. Originally, song Bingqing thought she would die at this point. Who knows that her life should not be lost, she and song Qin went down the river in the valley and drifted to the deep valley where Xianyue lived.


    It''s just that they fell down from a high cliff. Song Qin was seriously injured. After falling off the cliff, her muscles and bones were broken. Song Bingqing was even more miserable. She had no martial arts and absorbed the miasma at the bottom of the valley. Her life was at stake.


    At this time, Xianyue sent away her mother-in-law who grew up with her and stayed alone in the deep valley. How tortured is the silence of the deep valley? Of course, a girl of just young age can''t stand it. She has an idea of death.


    It happened that song Qin and song Bingqing fell into a deep valley from above, and they also happened to be accompanied by Xianyue. Song Bingqing is so intelligent that he can see at a glance that although the appearance of Xianyue is cold, it is very simple and flexible inside.


    When song Bingqing talked about the outside world, she was very curious.


    Song Bingqing has a congenial lover. He is the young master of the Feng family of the hidden family, Feng Feiyang. Feng Feiyang is frank, enthusiastic and has high martial arts skills. He made an oath of alliance with song Bingqing.


    When the Song family was destroyed, Feng Feiyang happened to be assessed by the patriarch of the family. Once his assessment is completed, he will take over the position of patriarch of the Feng family.

 Chapter 245

    Perhaps this is also why others dare to attack the Song family. After all, the energy of the Feng family is also very powerful, and there are a large number of senior people in the family. Feng Feiyang successfully passed the examination of the family and naturally became the head of the Feng family.


    However, before he could share the good news with his lover, he first learned the news of the Song family''s extermination, and song Bingqing fell into the bottom of the valley and didn''t know his life or death.


    At the bottom of the deep valley, song Qin himself had suffered a very serious internal injury after falling to the bottom of the cliff. Even if Xianyue had great ability, he only lasted for more than two years.


    As for the female owner, she is even more miserable. She is a weak woman. In addition, the poison gas enters her body. If there were not a string moon hanging a breath for her, she would have died.


    It is not so bad to say how bad the Lord is, but she is too clever to know whether this person is useful to her, no matter who she meets.


    It''s too lonely in the deep valley. Song Bingqing talked about her little things outside the deep valley. Naturally, she can''t help getting along with the wind. She worried that if she didn''t think about it, she wouldn''t be able to make it.


    Xianyue, an isolated person, where have you heard of such congeniality? Needless to say, Feng Feiyang''s pursuit of song Bingqing is unheard of.


    In Song Bingqing''s description, she couldn''t help falling in love with the wind. It can''t be said that the string moon wins love. To put it bluntly, she is still young and has little knowledge.


    What a clever man song Bingqing is? After knowing Xianyue''s mind, she consciously said more about the flying wind. Maybe only she knew the reason.


    Xianyue is eager to see the outside world. She can climb the cliff almost every day, just trying to climb out of the abyss.


    The girl in love first wants to see the outside world, and the other is to see what the wind in Song Bingqing''s mouth looks like, which makes song Bingqing so obsessed.


    The miasma at the bottom of the valley is too strong, and there are not many herbs that can survive in the miasma. Even if Xianyue has the ability to connect with heaven, she can only hold song Bingqing''s breath.


    Song Bingqing said a lot, not only bit by bit with the wind flying, but also the massacre of the Song family, as well as his own dissatisfaction.


    Xianyue herself is also a flexible person. She knows that if she wants to go out, she can only rely on herself. After so many years at the bottom of the valley, she has to dig holes in the cliffs almost every day, hoping to see the sun again one day.


    In the third year after Song Bingqing fell off the cliff, Xianyue finally dug a path to climb up. But song Bingqing refused. She didn''t want to go up and would rather die at the bottom of this deep valley.


    She is a weak woman. What can she do when she goes up? She doesn''t even know who her enemy is, not to mention that she has changed beyond recognition. Even if she goes up, who else can know her?


    With compassion, Xianyue promised to avenge song Bingqing. The mother-in-law who taught Xianyue to grow up had the ability to change her appearance. Xianyue also mastered the pure green of the stove fire.


    In this way, the string moon went out of the valley with song Bingqing on her back. This deep valley is close to the Feng family. As soon as Xianyue came out of the deep valley, he met the wind flying.


    At that time, Feng Feiyang was already the head of the Feng family and had not yet married. The original jumping frankness has also become deep and introverted. The string moon naturally has something to do with the wind flying. Who let her Bear Song Bingqing''s face?


    Song Bingqing, whose pseudonym is no tears, looks at Feng Feiyang and pursues Xianyue. Xianyue just likes Feng Feiyang and won''t do anything sorry for song Bingqing.


    In the three years at the bottom of the valley, Xianyue really treated song Bingqing as her relatives. They supported each other. If they hadn''t been together, Xianyue would have been unable to hold on.


    Feng Feiyang doesn''t know whether this song Bingqing is the other song Bingqing. Only when they have been separated for three years, they are estranged. While helping song Bingqing find her enemy, Xianyue also has to take into account song Bingqing''s refusal to fly.


    Later, when Xianyue helped song Bingqing take revenge, song Bingqing was accidentally injured and her life was at stake. Song Bingqing begged Xianyue to marry Feng Feiyang. She always knew her mind.


    Xianyue has no choice but to marry Feng Feiyang. Unfortunately, the male and female masters have a deep love. Xianyue and Feng Feiyang have lived together for decades and have always been nominal.


    Later, Xianyue died of depression. Before her death, her wish was to cure song Bingqing as much as possible, and to make song Bingqing and Feng Feiyang get married. As for her final wish, Xianyue hoped to go out and have a look.


    She spent the first half of her life at the bottom of the valley, and the second half of her life has been in the Feng family, and she has not seen much in the market. If possible, it''s best to meet a suitable partner.


    Jiang Chan looked at Xian Yue''s life and sighed. From her point of view, Xian Yue''s life is tragic. She loves a man with another woman in her heart all her life.


    You can''t say how bad song Bingqing is. She really thinks about the string moon. She knew that Xianyue''s mind was simple and that fengfeiyang was worth trusting, so she deliberately drew her mind closer to fengfeiyang, hoping that fengfeiyang and Xianyue could take care of each other after her death.


    Jiang Chan won''t say how ruthless the wind is. Except that the chord moon has no name, he has given everything he can give to the chord moon, but how selfish is love? You can only give it to one person in your life.


    He and Xianyue accompany and take care of each other. They are just relatives, but they can never treat Xianyue as a lover, which also makes Xianyue beg but not, and they are miserable all their lives.


    Everything in this world is like this. Until she is dying, Xianyue suddenly wakes up. How stupid it is to place her heart on others.


    She doesn''t hate song Bingqing, because she knows how painful and unwilling song Bingqing is when song Bingqing pushes the wind to her.


    Obviously, she has a prominent family background, looks like flowers, and has a lover who agrees with her. However, she has encountered such a disaster. After falling off the cliff, she is beyond recognition and life is better than death. Song Bingqing is naturally unwilling.


    After three years of company at the bottom of the valley, they have long been like sisters. Xianyue can understand song Bingqing''s reason for doing so.


    In Song Bingqing''s eyes, Feng Feiyang is the best man in the world, but Xian Yue is her best sister. She loves these two people and is reluctant to leave them.


    Xianyue doesn''t hate Feng Feiyang. From beginning to end, Feng Feiyang didn''t do anything sorry for her, except that he can''t give her love.


    What she complains about is herself. Obviously, she has her own ability, but she is still confined to this small world and trapped herself all her life.

 Chapter 246

    After watching the life of Xianyue, Jiang Chan frowned: "I can help you fulfill your wishes, but you should do it yourself. After all, this is your own life, and the road behind needs you to go by yourself."


    Xian Yue was stunned: "do you mean I can go back again? But I don''t want to go back now. I''m tired of the cold and loneliness at the bottom of the valley. I want to go out."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I will solve all this, and then return my body to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Chan''s eyes darkened and she felt that her whole body was wet. Jiang Chan slowly sat up and found that she was in a forest. It was still raining heavily outside, and it was gloomy around.


    Jiang cicada quickly looked at the surrounding environment. It was inaccessible and the trees were deep. There was no one around. When she saw the unknown tomb in front of her, Jiang Chan knew that she was twelve years old.


    When Xian Yue was twelve years old, she accompanied her mother-in-law to leave her. She was too sad and fainted in front of her mother-in-law''s grave. When she woke up, it was Jiang Chan, an outsider.


    Jiang Chan moved and looked at the sky. It was the second day after her mother-in-law died. She worshipped in front of the grave and then walked towards the home in the memory of Xianyue.


    It is said to be home, in fact, it is a cave, which is very simple and with dense water vapor. Fortunately, Xianyue learned all her skills behind her mother-in-law, otherwise she would have been unable to survive in this harsh environment.


    After all, such a humid and cold environment is not suitable for people to live in. Living in such an environment for a long time, it is easy to get joint problems. In fact, there is joint pain in the second half of the life of Xianyue.


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged on a prominent stone and experienced so many worlds. The world can be said to be the hardest to start. She has to think about it carefully.


    After walking around the immortal world, Jiang Chan didn''t go in vain. When she came to such a martial arts world, Jiang Chan subconsciously breathed in to see if she could absorb the aura in the air.


    To her disappointment, the aura in the air was very thin, and the way she wanted to cultivate immortality was not feasible. In that case, Jiang Chan called out the martial arts mental skills in Xianyue''s memory and began to practice.


    Xianyue has a solid foundation, and Jiang Chan can easily get started. This may be due to her experience in the fairy world. After recovering a little strength, Jiang Chan made a circle in the cave.


    It''s autumn at this time. Every year, Xianyue and her mother-in-law collect a lot of food at this time, most of which are all kinds of fruits and fungi. There''s no need to think about the staple food.


    No wonder Xianyue is twelve years old. It looks like eight or nine years old. Who can afford not to eat staple food for a long time? Although Xianyue is thin and small, her strength is not small. After all, she is also a martial artist.


    Jiang Chan moved her hands and feet. She was so absorbed in meditation that she passed the night unconsciously. She has to store enough things in the next few months and pick up the martial arts ways of Xianyue.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to wait for song Bingqing to fall in this valley. She still believes in taking the initiative. By next spring, she was going to try to climb out of the valley.


    Two months later, the cave has changed greatly and is no longer as simple as before. Although it is at the bottom of the valley, as long as you use your imagination, you can live well.


    There is a kind of tree in the forest. It is very tall and its leaves are very flexible. Ginger cicada collected many such leaves, dried them and stacked them together as a natural soft bed.


    As for clothes, Jiang Chan hasn''t lit up this skill in her life. Fortunately, her mother-in-law made a lot of clothes for Xian Yue. Although it''s coarse linen, it''s enough for Jiang Chan to wear at present.


    Jiang Chan has also stored enough food. As long as she saves some food, she can definitely eat until the beginning of next spring. During this time, Jiang Chan picked up Xian Yue''s martial arts.


    Jiang Chan was an immortal in her last life. However, the essence of immortal cultivation was still thin and blood crisp. She really didn''t have much combat effectiveness. At most, she was threatening and bluffing.


    Now, once you come to the world of martial arts, don''t you feel hungry when you come into contact with martial arts? If only this martial arts way could be practiced in the real world. Leaving aside this thought in her heart, Jiang Chan continued to practice martial arts.


    From autumn to winter, Jiang Chan gradually mastered the martial arts of Xianyue and calculated the time when she came to the world. Jiang Chan knew that it was time for her to find a way out.


    String Moon itself has nothing to clean up. She is alone. The only precious estimate is that her mother-in-law left her a dagger. This dagger is very sharp and cuts iron like mud.


    Jiang Chan packed a few clothes for the moon and went to her mother-in-law''s grave to worship. Without looking back, she left the bottom of the valley. Two days later, a ragged ginger cicada always figured out the bottom of the dark cliff.


    Standing on the rocks at the top of the peak and overlooking the bottom of the cliff, it is estimated that no one can imagine that there are still people living at the bottom of the cliff for more than ten years?


    Jiang Chan tightened her burden, hid her dagger, and turned down the mountain. It''s urgent to have a full meal first. It''s really hard to eat fruit and drink mushroom soup every day.


    In fact, Jiang Chan is very curious about Xianyue. What is the identity of Xianyue? And the mother-in-law doesn''t erect a monument after death. Why on earth? The identities of both men are very mysterious.


    Unfortunately, Xianyue didn''t know her identity until she died, and she didn''t know why she was at the bottom of the valley. As for the relationship between her mother-in-law and Xianyue, these are all puzzles.


    In the memory of Xianyue, her mother-in-law seems to be omnipotent. She not only has high martial arts, but also has good medical skills. Even Yi Rong is unique in the world.


    When Jiang Chan came to the world of string moon, he really picked up a big bargain. Not to mention anything else, this Yirong skill was directly cleaned up by Jiang Chan.


    Now that Jiang Chan comes out, it is naturally a little easy to look. The string moon is very beautiful. In such a martial arts world, being beautiful without the ability to protect oneself is an original sin.


    Although Jiang Chan is not afraid of things, she is unwilling to cause trouble, especially when her eyes are discredited. Xianyue was almost isolated from the world in her last life. She knew little about the outside information. She really couldn''t give Jiang Chan any advice.


    Everything needs to be explored by Jiang Chan himself, so Jiang Chan today is just a chicken that has just entered the Jianghu.


    Normally speaking, Xian Yue''s own martial arts are also good. If she wants to go out, she will never stay at the bottom of the valley for so long. But the girl had an idea of death after her mother-in-law died. If song Bingqing and song Qin hadn''t fallen off the cliff, it is estimated that Xianyue would have died sooner.

 Chapter 247

    So in a sense, song Bingqing and song Qin saved her. But now that Jiang Chan is here, the life-saving kindness of song Bingqing and song Qin naturally doesn''t exist. Who is Jiang Chan?


    What people like her value most is their own life. If you want her to commit suicide, wait another eight lives. Without this heavy tie, Jiang Chan would not be short when facing song Bingqing and song Qin.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan can''t wait to get out of the valley after mastering Xianyue''s martial arts. No wonder Xianyue doesn''t want to live. There are few animals at the bottom of the valley, no one speaks, and few people can survive.


    Jiang Chan has been determined. She feels depressed at the bottom of the dark valley. It''s hard for Xianyue to stay here for more than ten years.


    In the memory of Xianyue, this high cliff is about 30 li away from the territory of the Feng family. It is quite far from the Song family. If you ride a horse, it is estimated to take two days.


    At the beginning, song Bingqing and song Qin were also chased and killed and came to the Feng family for help. However, before the Feng family, they were forced to fall off the cliff. It can also be said that fate made people.


    Seeing the direction of the Feng family, Jiang Chan turned to the Song family. She wants to go to the field to see what kind of person can make the feeling of string moon so complex.


    When Jiang Chan came over, Xian Yue was only 13 years old after she was a half-aged child. It is still four years before she meets song Bingqing. Originally, Xianyue came out of the valley at the age of 20. Now Jiang chanleng is seven years ahead of schedule.


    After all, one of the tasks of Xianyue is to try to save song Bingqing''s life. Waiting to die is not Jiang Chan''s style. She is still more used to taking the initiative.


    Five days later, Jiang Chan finally arrived at Yuncheng where the Song family lived. At this time, Jiang Chan especially thanked Xianyue for her excellent medical skills. In less than a month, the city people knew that a little doctor with excellent medical skills had come to the city recently.


    This is also the rumor that Jiang Chan deliberately let out. Song Bingqing himself is weak and ill. I don''t know how much he has seen. If the Song family knew that Yuncheng had a skilled doctor, would they not be excited?


    During her two months in Yuncheng, Jiang Chan was not idle. Relying on her accumulated contacts and financial resources for medical treatment, Jiang Chan opened a medical school in Yuncheng. Of course, she was also a doctor and a waiter.


    In the first ten years of the string moon, the nutrition is not very good. It looks thin and small, just like a little boy. Jiang Chan simply dressed up as a boy after settling down in Yuncheng. After all, boys are easier to wander the Jianghu than girls.


    Jiang Chan''s hospital has been open for more than half a year and its business is very good. Jiang Chan is not the kind whose eyes are higher than the top. When the poor came to see a doctor, she collected some medicine money.


    If the rich come to see a doctor, it depends on Jiang Chan''s mood. If he is rich but unkind, Jiang Chan has to make him bleed. Therefore, Jiang Chan''s medical school is in Yuncheng, which is called mixed praise and criticism.


    Of course, in the hearts of the poor, Jiang Chan is a rare miracle doctor. In the eyes of the rich, especially those who are unkind to the rich, almost all hate Jiang Chan and his teeth itch.


    But there''s no way. Who makes Jiang Chan excellent in medicine? No matter how difficult the disease is, as long as it comes to Jiang Chan''s hand, it usually takes no more than three months, and it is basically cured by medicine.


    There have been more than ten such examples in Yuncheng, so the rich can only hold their noses. The doctor can''t afford to offend him. What if he asks to come to the door one day?


    Song family


    "Have you found out?" Song Qiyu looked at the housekeeper in front of him, his face full of eagerness.


    "Young master, it''s clear that the doctor Xianyue came to Yuncheng years later. I don''t know where he came from, where he learned from, or whether Xianyue is his real name. He showed extraordinary medical skills after he settled in Yuncheng. He has cured more than ten difficult and complicated diseases in the past six months, which can be called a return to life."


    The housekeeper respectfully said the news he had inquired about, and his words were full of admiration.


    "From your point of view, which doctor do you think is better than the doctor we used to invite?" Song Qiyu pressed his heart and wanted to hear the housekeeper''s opinion.


    "It''s hard to say, but I think Dr. Xianyue''s action is very unusual and his medication is very bold." the housekeeper shook his head: "it''s not as conservative as previous doctors."


    "Well, I''ll talk to my father and have a look. Why don''t you ask the doctor to come home and diagnose my sister''s pulse?"


    "Doctor Xianyue has a strange temper. He never comes to the doctor''s house and asks others to go to the doctor''s house in person. However, the doctor is kind-hearted and goes to the village near Yuncheng on the first and fifteenth days of each month."


    The housekeeper shook his head. He also felt that Xianyue''s temper was very strange. Ordinary rich people were too expensive. He didn''t pay attention to it at all, but he was very gentle and polite to old and weak women and children.


    "I see. I''ll discuss it with my father." Song Qiyu pondered and turned to the inner room.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that her old background is about to be found out by song Qiyu, but she doesn''t worry. Who makes her old background deep? If you really want to find out, go to the bottom of the valley!


    She still sits in the hall step by step. Now there are two more children in the medical school, one male and one female. The boy does some running and cleaning. The girl learns some simple medical skills behind Jiang Chan. In her spare time, the two children learn some Kung Fu behind Jiang Chan.


    The two children were brother and sister that Jiang Chan accidentally met when she went to the free clinic in the village. The parents are gone, leaving only seven or eight year old children dependent on each other.


    Jiang Chan was impatient and kept running to greet the guests. After investigating the children''s root and bone character, she took the two children back to the medical school. There were two mouths on the left and right, just as she accepted two little disciples.


    If Xian Yue comes back, he should be very happy to know that he has accepted two disciples for her. The character of Xianyue itself is a person who is afraid of estimation and likes to be accompanied by others. With these two disciples, even if you can''t find a bosom friend in the future, you won''t be so lonely.


    "Honeysuckle, the master said, this should be ground into powder, not cut into sections." the little boy carried his hands on his back and said to the girl who ground the medicine.


    The girl honeysuckle is only six years old. She is small and weak. It is inevitable that she is not comprehensive enough. Hearing what my brother said, honeysuckle hurriedly packed up all the herbs and moved them to the equipment for grinding medicine.


    Seeing that his sister went to grind the medicine, the boy Holly rearranged the place just messed up by his sister, and then went to grind the medicine with the girl.

 Chapter 248

    Jiang Chan smiled and looked at her brother and sister grinding medicine, then bowed her head and wrote the medical record. This is also her habit. For all the patients she deals with, she will specially write a medical record for later verification and reading.


    It''s cloudy and rainy today. It''s early autumn. It''s already a rainy and cool time. Because of the rain, there is no patient in the hospital today.


    Jiang Chan, Holly and honeysuckle are also happy to be clean. After sorting out the medical records, Jiang Chan explains the medical skills to Holly and honeysuckle. The two children blinked and listened very carefully. Although they didn''t understand a lot, they all remembered it first.


    At noon, a carriage stopped at the door of the medical school. Honeysuckle was smaller and couldn''t sit still long ago. He jumped up when he saw the carriage outside the medical school.


    "Master, is there anyone else coming to see a doctor today?"


    Looking at the little monkey like honeysuckle, Jiang Chan shook her head, but when she saw the calm holly, the little depression in Jiang Chan''s heart disappeared.


    Although it is for the purpose of waiting for the rabbit, Jiang Chan really doesn''t know when the Song family will come. Now she has been in Yuncheng for more than half a year, and the Song family is really calm.


    Holly looked at Jiang Chan and fell into a deep thought. With great insight, she added tea to Jiang Chan''s cup. Jiang Chan pressed a note in her heart and gave Holly a look of approval.


    Song Qiyu, who came in with his sister song Bingqing, saw Jiang Chan, a half-year-old child, but looked like an elder to a boy not much younger than him. Song Qiyu couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Seeing the sick song Bingqing, Jiang Chan recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the female owner in the memory of Xianyue? Look at the man around Song Bingqing. It''s not the wind. Who is this man?


    He looked like he was only 17 or 18 years old. He dressed very carefully. He held song Bingqing carefully. It seems that he has a lot to do with song Bingqing.


    A closer look, the two are still a little similar, at least those eyes are very similar. Jiang Chan''s heart also has a little spectrum. It is estimated that this is song Bingqing''s own brother who died early.


    Unfortunately, a handsome young man died so young. Jiang Chan gave song Qiyu a compassionate look, which was just seen by song Bingqing who looked at Jiang Chan as soon as she came in.


    She slightly collected her eyes and pressed down the strangeness in her heart. At present, it seems that doctor Xianyue and they are strangers. Why does she look at herself and her brother with such eyes?


    Seeing that a patient came in, Holly was very insightful. She took them to the inner room. The servants who followed song Qiyu and others were guarding in the lobby.


    Jiang Chan cleaned her hands, picked up her medicine box and went inside. Song Bingqing is sitting in the master''s chair. Although he is weak, his bearing is not discounted at all.


    Worthy of being the mistress, Jiang Chan sighed in her heart.


    "Can I take a pulse?" Jiang Chan is neither humble nor arrogant. Although song Qiyu and song Bingqing are in a big array, Jiang Chan is not afraid at all.


    Song Bingqing covered her lips and coughed twice before Jiao timidly stretched out a section of her arm. Song Qiyu stood aside and looked at it with good eyes. Jiang Chan stretched out her hand and put on Song Bingqing''s wrist without taboo.


    Song Qiyu is about to attack. Is his sister''s hand touched by other men? Song Bingqing looked at the past, and song Qiyu was silent. He just kept staring at Jiang Chan to see what flowers Jiang Chan could say.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that the brother and sister had flashed so many eyebrow and eye lawsuits in the past few seconds. She calmed down and carefully analyzed song Bingqing''s pulse.


    From the memory of Xianyue, she knew that song Bingqing was in bad health, but Jiang Chan didn''t know that his body was weak to this point. This is the early autumn. This is already wearing winter clothes and coughing from time to time.


    To tell the truth, it''s really painful to live like this. It''s also difficult for song Bingqing to last so long, and he can endure so long after falling to the bottom of the valley. It seems that song Bingqing''s mind is also very tough.


    Jiang Chan meditated for a long time, and her fingers were still on Song Bingqing''s wrist. Song Qiyu couldn''t help it. Is it over?


    "Doctor Xianyue, can my sister''s disease be cured?" Song Qiyu asked Jiang Chan with a black face, staring at Jiang Chan''s hand.


    Jiang Chan took back her fingers and sorted out her thoughts: "your sister is born weak. In addition, your mother didn''t get good care during pregnancy, she is born incomplete."


    Listening to the same words as other doctors, song Qiyu groaned, "I''ll ask you if you can cure it?"


    It''s not a big deal to be able to diagnose diseases. The most important thing is whether you can cure diseases. Song Qiyu stared. If the boy can''t give any advice today, he must teach the boy a good lesson.


    "Trouble is a little troublesome, but after my treatment, it should be basically good." Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers, and she had some ideas. Later, she would like to deliberate in detail.


    "What are you talking about? My sister''s illness can really be cured?" Song Qiyu stared. Even song Bingqing, who had been very calm, was inevitably excited after hearing the news.


    "Yes, that is, she was born in a rich family like you. She usually hangs with good soup and water. If she was in an ordinary family, alas, it would be difficult."


    Jiang Chan sighed. Otherwise, song Bingqing was lucky. Although her physical condition was not very good, she had a rich family and was able to ask famous doctors to continue her life.


    "If I can cure your sister''s illness, I need to start and finish well. Once someone intervenes, I will never take over." Jiang Chan said the ugly words first, which is also a big taboo for doctors.


    The most taboo for doctors is that they are already treating patients, but their families also find other doctors to intervene halfway, which is easy to disrupt the doctor''s plan and cause omissions.


    Song Qiyu was about to say something. Song Bingqing raised her hand. She said the first sentence since entering the store: "my illness is troublesome to doctor Xianyue. I don''t know what we need to prepare?"


    I don''t know what happened. As soon as she saw Jiang Chan, she felt very close, as if she had seen her relatives. Although this feeling is inexplicable, song Bingqing feels that this feeling is not bad.


    She is old and young in the family, and because of her poor health, everyone in the family spoiled her and let her. Song Bingqing has never felt like a sister, but now when she sees Jiang Chan, song Bingqing feels that Jiang Chan is like her sister.

 Chapter 249

    She unconsciously wanted to take care of her and care about her, and believed Jiang Chan''s words. Hearing song Bingqing''s promise, song Qiyu was worried: "sister, we don''t know whether the boy''s story is true or false. Why did you promise?"


    Hearing the word "boy", Jiang Chan gently picked her eyebrows. It seems that her disguise is still very effective. Even song Qiyu, a silly boy, cheated her.


    Song Bingqing''s reaction was opposite to that of Jiang Chan. When she heard the word "boy", song Bingqing looked at her brother like a fool.


    What''s this look? I''m obviously a little girl. I''m afraid my brother''s eyes are not pasted by that? However, after looking at Jiang Chan, who looked like watching a play, song Bingqing swallowed this again.


    "Brother, we have been seeking medical treatment for so many years. It''s rare to see a glimmer of hope. I don''t want to let go."


    Song Bingqing sighed: "even if I hold on, I can''t hold on for long. I''m dying around. I''d better bet. If I win, I can be safe and healthy. If I lose, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make money if I can hold on for so long."


    Jiang Chan wants to applaud song Bingqing. This is really bold. She has courage and strategy. She appreciates song Bingqing a little. She has a kind of charm.


    Now Jiang Chan can understand Xianyue''s wish. Reasonably speaking, she and song Bingqing should be regarded as rivals. Later, Xianyue has been song Bingqing''s substitute for so many years, but why doesn''t Xianyue resent song Bingqing at all?


    In the final analysis, song Bingqing herself is a very attractive person. She is too smart and has a pattern. Others simply can''t raise their mind to envy her and can only look up to her.


    "Sister..." Song Qiyu clenched his fist, as if song Bingqing was going to return to the West now.


    Jiang Chan blew the floating foam on the tea: "don''t be so separated. I can guarantee that even if it can''t be cured, your sister''s situation will not be worse than it is now."


    Even if song Qiyu had more words, he was choked by Jiang Chan and couldn''t say a word. He stared at Jiang Chan with hatred and said respectfully: "doctor, please tell me about her illness."


    Jiang Chan showed a hypocritical smile: "easy to say, easy to say."


    She likes the way you don''t like me but ask me. It''s cool. Jiang Chan cocked her nose proudly and suddenly looked serious.


    "Your sister''s condition is very serious. She was born incomplete and her internal organs haven''t developed well. Although she has been hanging her life with various herbs for so many years, it can only ensure that she won''t let go at one breath."


    "What''s more, your sister''s mind is exquisite, which accelerates the decline of her body." Jiang Chan glanced at Song Bingqing, who was calm and calm, and pointed out that song Bingqing''s mind is heavy.


    Song Bingqing raised her eyebrows. The little girl spoke very directly. Although she was not very pleasant to hear, she really said the truth. Her father and her brother are both careless. She needs to mediate and plan many things. Otherwise, the Song family can occupy a place in the Wulin for a long time?


    "As for your sister''s medical plan, I''ll write a detailed plan later. If you don''t feel at ease, you can find another doctor to see the plan, but I said the ugly words above. If you find another doctor halfway, I''ll definitely give up."


    Jiang Chan will not be so arrogant that her own medical skills have been unique. After all, song Bingqing is delicate and expensive. Seeing a doctor for her, Jiang Chan herself also bears the risk.


    Moreover, the Song family can''t really give song Bingqing to her, so in order to reassure the Song family, Jiang Chan still put forward such a plan.


    Song Bingqing didn''t expect that Jiang Chan was young, but she was very old-fashioned. But after hearing Jiang Chan''s words, she refused without thinking.


    "No, over the years, I have asked for medicine countless times, and I have long lost hope. Now Dr. Xianyue is the only one to take over my disease. I believe in Dr. Xianyue."


    Seeing what song Qiyu wanted to say, song Bingqing stopped him: "brother, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll say it from my father. Don''t worry. Since doctor Xianyue dares to say so, he must be very sure."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I just like talking to cool people. I find I like you a little."


    Song Bingqing smiled and said, "I like you a little, too."


    Song Qiyu blinked. What is this trend?


    On the way back, song Qiyu rarely rode a horse, but sat in a carriage. He still couldn''t figure it out in his heart? What do you mean by the last words sister and the boy said? have underhand secret dealings? But the boy is too young, isn''t he?


    Seeing that song Qiyu has been frowning, song Bingqing is helpless. She doesn''t blame Xianyue for saying that she has a heavy mind. She doesn''t know if she doesn''t follow her brother and sell herself.


    "Brother, you still can''t figure it out?"


    "I just don''t like that boy and take advantage of you openly and secretly. Can he think of my sister?" Song Qiyu hated. If Jiang Chan hadn''t had a good medical skill, he would have left with song Bingqing.


    "Brother, you really should let doctor Xianyue show you your eyes next time you meet. How do you think you are a boy when someone is a little girl?"


    Song Qiyu almost bit off his tongue: "you said it was a little girl? How could it be? Dressed in black, where did you dress like a girl?"


    He frowned: "no, such a little girl is not lying? Let''s go back to her now!"


    Song Bingqing grabbed song Qiyu, who was about to get up: "can''t you sit quietly? You are good at medicine, regardless of gender and age. Brother, you are really rude to others today."


    Song Qiyu said, "I don''t think she''s a boy. Do you think he wants to take advantage of you?"


    Song Bingqing smiled bitterly and calmed down when he was in the carriage. Song Bingqing is only 15 years old this year. After all, he was raised in his boudoir. Naturally, his horizons are far less than those after great changes.


    But from now on, we can see that song Bingqing is smart and clear-minded. Jiang Chan arranged song Bingqing''s treatment plan, and suddenly a smile came from the corners of her mouth.


    This girl''s eyes are very sharp. She can see her daughter''s body at a glance. Where did she reveal her secret?


    "Sister, where do you see that Xianyue is a woman?"


    Song Qiyu sat on the carriage scratching his heart and lungs. He looked left and right. He thought Xianyue was a boy. How did his sister see it?

 Chapter 250

    "Although her face has changed, you didn''t look at her hands carefully. Her hands are white, tender and slender. It''s obvious that they are a pair of girl''s hands. If you look at her eyes again, as long as you pay attention, she still has many flaws."


    Song Bingqing talked to song Qiyu about her observation one by one. Originally, she was also uncertain, but song Bingqing was sure when she saw Jiang Chan''s unabashed pulse diagnosis for her.


    Jiang Chan herself is quite polite, but she is such a polite person. She can feel her pulse without taboo at all. If other doctors would surely put a veil on her wrist, this one doesn''t care at all.


    Therefore, song Bingqing''s affirmation immediately deepened, especially when he saw the small details of Jiang Chan later.


    Jiang Chan herself has never pretended to be a man. Besides, she has not deliberately hidden it. Therefore, it is reasonable for her vest to be torn down. It can only be said that song Bingqing is too smart. She is about to touch Jiang Chan''s old background in person.


    The brothers and sisters of the Song family went back. Song Bingqing said he would persuade song Qin to let Jiang Chan treat her. That naturally counts. The next day, the whole family of the Song family gathered around Jiang Chan''s hospital.


    Song Bingqing''s biological mother died early. Song Qin raised her as both a father and a mother. It can be said that he spent the most effort on Song Bingqing. Song Bingqing is his eye-catching existence.


    Now Zhangzhu is going to cure a disease. How can he, a father, not be there to watch? Song Bingqing''s body foundation is too poor. Jiang Chan has many methods at present. She can only take care of song Bingqing''s body first so that her body can bear those drugs later.


    As for the period of recuperating the body, it is the matter of the Song family''s father and son. Many prescriptions issued by Jiang Chan are for tonifying the yuan and quenching the body. The amount of medicinal materials needed is not only large, but also very precious.


    This is also the Song family''s great cause and contacts. If it were an ordinary family, Jiang Chan would have found another way.


    The Song family is not far from Jiang Chan''s medical school. The carriage is the time for a cup of tea. In order to better recuperate song Bingqing, Jiang Chan takes two little disciples to song''s house every morning to see song Bingqing. What should she do next.


    Two months later, the Song family exhausted their mind before they found the herbs that Jiang Chan needed. At this time, song Bingqing''s body looks much better under the conditioning of Jiang Chan. Unlike in the past, he is panting after taking a few steps.


    "At present, the Qi in the body has been replenished, and the internal organs have gradually gained some vitality. I am more sure of the later treatment. Tomorrow we will change the prescription and start the next stage."


    Jiang Chan withdrew her hand, looked at Song Qin and song Qiyu and gave a positive answer. The father and son were smiling, and song Qiyu changed his unhappiness when he first saw Jiang Chan. It''s good to hear a lot of words.


    Looking at the stupidity of his father and brother, song Bingqing smiled at the corners of his mouth. She was also happy. When she was about to despair after being disappointed for so many years, god suddenly told her that she could still recover. How could this not make her happy?


    In the room, Jiang Chan took a little girl beside song Bingqing to prepare for the medicine bath. Song Qiyu personally brought in buckets of hot water, and the room was filled with hot air.


    Jiang Chan stood by the bath bucket and put down all kinds of herbs in a specific order. The water in the bath bucket soon turned miserable green and looked very seeping.


    Song Qiyu stood aside after the hot water was sent in. Jiang Chan touched the medicine soup with her fingers and raised her chin at Song Qiyu: "get out!"


    Seeing that song Qiyu went out as if someone was chasing behind him, Jiang Chan slightly stretched her eyebrows and eyes, "take off your clothes and go in. If it hurts later, you must not faint. If you faint, the efficacy will be greatly reduced. You have to soak in this bath bucket for half an hour."


    Song Bingqing nodded, "I see."


    With the help of the little girl, song Bingqing soaked in the medicine soup. Jiang Chan took a chair and sat down beside the bath bucket. When the water in the bath bucket was about to cool, Jiang Chan would use her internal force to reheat the water.


    Within a few minutes, song Bingqing''s forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. To ask song Bingqing how she feels now, she didn''t feel when she just entered the bath bucket, but after soaking for a few minutes, her hands and feet gradually warmed up, song Bingqing felt like a little ant drilling into her body.


    At first she could bear it, but later it became more and more uncomfortable. In addition to itching, there were all kinds of pain and meridians. Song Bingqing couldn''t help but let out a dull hum.


    It''s too painful. Jiang Chan looked at Song Bingqing''s distorted face and said faintly, "it''s medicine. You''ve been taking medicine and soup for so many years, and you''ve accumulated a lot of toxins in your body. At present, you''re going to drain the toxins in your viscera first. This process is more painful."


    "Your meridians are too blocked. They are naturally weak. Just this medicine can broaden your meridians. After you recover, you will be healthier than normal people."


    Song Bingqing forced himself to squeeze out a smile: "I know. The more painful it is now, the better it will be. I can still bear this pain."


    Jiang Chan''s heart is sad. She probably knows how painful it is. Although this medicine soup looks ordinary, it is already equivalent to the marrow washing pill in the immortal world. What kind of pain is marrow washing?


    It''s hard for song Bingqing, such a weak woman, to hold back. It''s a pity that her body broke her. Otherwise, how can such a girl be raised in her boudoir?


    "You''re really good!"


    Watching the water in the bath bucket turn black gradually, song Bingqing leans against the bath bucket with sweat on his face. Jiang Chan holds song Bingqing to the soft collapse on one side.


    Medicine soup is only the first part, and the next behavior is more important. The medicine soup only removes the toxin in Song Bingqing''s body, but the next acupuncture is to activate the innate Qi in Song Bingqing''s body. This step is very important.


    Jiang Chan took out the silver needle. In the twinkling of an eye, song Bingqing had been stabbed like a hedgehog.


    Her close little girl Xiaohuan has covered her mouth, and the doctor''s hand is too fast. In such a blink of an eye, the young lady has been stabbed like this?


    Jiang Chan''s forehead was covered with sweat. Her mother-in-law taught her the thirteen lethal needles. Jiang Chan used them for the first time, which took a lot of effort. These thirteen lethal needles mean to kill the king of hell. You can''t use them if you don''t have a certain level of medical skill.

 Chapter 251

    Although Xiaohuan was surprised, she wiped the sweat of Jiang Chan quickly, trying not to affect her movements. A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Chan put away the silver needle and sat on one chair to adjust her breath. At this time, song Bingqing had fallen into a deep sleep.


    When song Bingqing took the medicine bath, song Qiyu and others kept outside. At first, song Bingqing''s stuffy hum could be heard. Later, there was no sound at all. Song Qiyu was in a hurry.


    Later, he simply shouted out at the top of his voice, "sister. Why is my sister silent? You quack, Xianyue! If something happens to my sister, I will never spare you!"


    Listening to song Qiyu''s cruel words, Jiang Chan is painless. When she adjusts her breath, she has plenty of ways to deal with him!


    A few minutes later, Jiang Chan barely recovered her strength. She stood up and strode to the door and opened the door. In a hurry, song Qiyu saw Jiang Chan and stared at her fiercely.


    "Where''s my sister? How''s my sister?"


    "Don''t you know if you go in and have a look?" Jiang Chan leaned at the door and watched song Qiyu stride into song Bingqing''s room. Seeing song Bingqing lying in bed, song Qiyu''s eyes were red.


    He carefully held song Bingqing''s wrist. His fingers wanted to take a pulse on Song Bingqing''s wrist, but his fingers trembled and couldn''t press it.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "is it so exaggerated? Look at your soft footed shrimp!"


    Song Qiyu Hong stared at Jiang Chan and put on Song Bingqing''s wrist. When she realized that song Bingqing''s pulse was stronger than before, song Qiyu hung up and didn''t cry.


    He doesn''t want to cry in front of a black hearted doctor like Jiang Chan. A man doesn''t shed tears. Besides, if he cries today, the little girl will laugh at him all her life.


    Song Qin also entered the room and looked at Jiang Chan leaning aside. "The dog is not sensible. Dr. Xianyue laughed at you. He is also worried about Bingqing. Dr. Xianyue, you are generous. Don''t worry about him in general."


    Jiang Chan snorted, "in your father''s face, I don''t see things like you. After all, am I an adult? I can still tolerate you jumping in front of me."


    Song Qiyu was so angry that his nose was crooked, but he still had to bear it. After all, his sister''s illness still depended on this to be cured.


    Song Qin looked at Song Qiyu with a calm face: "Song Qiyu, that''s what I taught you? That''s your attitude towards your sister''s life-saving benefactor?"


    Song Qiyu trembled and knew that his attitude had gone wrong today.


    "Sorry, it''s me." this is also a flexible master. In the final analysis, he doesn''t know why he felt something wrong when he saw Jiang Chan.


    If he didn''t stab her, he was uncomfortable, but he couldn''t get well every time. He was angry that he blushed and his nose was crooked. He just enjoyed it.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I have a lot of adults. I don''t have the same experience with you. Next time you offend me again, you can''t solve it with an apology."


    Song Qiyu was so worried that he knew what Jiang Chan said was true. He is a few years older than Xianyue, but in front of Xianyue, he seems to have regressed his IQ and always does many untimely things.


    "She won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. I''ll come on time tomorrow morning to take her pulse. This medicine bath is very effective and needs to be done for another month. It''s always painful to do medicine bath for the first time, and it''s much better later."


    Fortunately, the Song family finally has a governor. Jiang Chan is not so tired. Song Bingqing''s medicine bath really took a long time, and it was evening in the twinkling of an eye.


    Declined the Song family''s father and son''s request for dinner. Jiang Chan slowly went to her medical school. It is estimated that honeysuckle and holly have prepared dinner for her to go back to eat.


    When she just walked into the hospital, Jiang Chan was acutely aware that something was wrong. The next moment, she leaned flexibly to avoid a palm wind from behind the door.


    Jiang Chan bit her teeth. Who is this? She hid in the medical school. How about honeysuckle and holly? In a hurry, Jiang Chan began to weigh a few points. Before the man could recover, Jiang Chan stunned the man.


    The visitor fell to the ground. Jiang Chan didn''t look at him and hurried in to find honeysuckle and holly. Fortunately, honeysuckle and holly are all right. They are just ordered to sleep in the kitchen. Jiang Chan just wants to thank God at the moment.


    Untie the acupoints of the two children, honeysuckle and holly sat up. Holly knew something was wrong and pulled Jiang Chan''s skirt: "master, I don''t know who fainted us."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the little tug on Holly''s head: "I know. You go to cook. I have something to do in front."


    Jiang Chan was not ashamed of using child labor. She turned and went to the front yard. The person who had just been stunned by her was still lying by the door. No one knew that a pool of blood had seeped on the ground.


    Jiang Chan sighed. What evil did she do? It was this man who broke into her hospital and fainted honeysuckle and holly. It happened that she had to save him.


    Jiang Chan was flustered, but she couldn''t stand by. After all, it came from the era of peace. The fear of life is engraved in her bones.


    Intellectually, she wants to save this man, but emotionally, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Chan is willing. In the dim light, Jiang Chan looked carefully at the patient who had been treated by her.


    He looked at the age of eighteen or nine and was still a half-year-old boy. Looking at his cheek, Jiang Chan always felt something wrong. She frowned. Suddenly her fingers touched his ears. The next second, a mask as thin as cicada wings had been pulled off by Jiang Chan.


    When she saw the young man''s face clearly, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her lips. Isn''t this the wind flying who is not loved by the string moon? That is, song Bingqing''s official allocation.


    How did this man get to her hospital? Still hurt so badly? While dealing with the wound, Jiang Chan found that the wound was very serious, almost at the key point. It''s hard for him to endure it until this time.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that the reason why Feng Feiyang and song Bingqing can agree with each other in their previous lives is due to this serious injury. Feng Feiyang hid in Song Bingqing''s boudoir by mistake. Song Bingqing also asked someone to cure Feng Feiyang''s injury. The two met.


    Jiang Chan playfully lifted the corners of her lips and stuck the mask on the windy face. She just didn''t know who the man was. About Xianyue''s wish is to stay away from the wind, and Jiang Chan has no intention to destroy the feelings between the wind and song Bingqing.

 Chapter 252

    To tell the truth, if Xianyue''s wish was to be with the wind, Jiang Chan wouldn''t take the task. Whether song Bingqing was running out of time or not, in essence, it is immoral for string moon to covet the wind.


    Now, Xianyue finally opened her eyes and no longer expressed hope for Feng Feiyang. She only hoped that Feng Feiyang could be perfect with song Bingqing. This also surprised Jiang Chan. In essence, Xianyue''s heart is still relatively pure and good.


    Besides, Jiang Chan doesn''t want to fall in love. She always walks around like this. It''s the life she wants.


    To a certain extent, the temperament of Xianyue still suits Jiang Chan''s appetite, so Jiang Chan will choose such a world.


    Now it seems that song Bingqing''s body is steadily improving. She just needs to fly the wind to song Bingqing at the right time. The two people are almost finished, and the two tasks ahead are almost completed.


    So people with ability can eat everywhere. Jiang Chan pulled out a satisfied smile. Now it''s second to fulfill other people''s wishes, and the most important thing is to find something for Qingyuan.


    This thing is still difficult to find. Qingyuan doesn''t know what it is. As long as Jiang Chan touches Qingyuan on the spot, he can give a hint. It can be said that the task is still arduous.


    But the task of going out for a walk is at least after the Song family escaped the disaster of extermination. In the final analysis, the reason why the Song family exterminated the family in their last life is that there is a rumor in the Wulin that the Song family has a magic medicine that can cure the disease and prolong life.


    It''s a pity that song Bingqing didn''t see the elixir until he died. Later, Xianyue and song Bingqing climbed out of the valley. After tracing, they didn''t know that it was the wind deliberately released by the Bai family, the dead enemy of the Song family, in the Wulin.


    The Bai family is also a great aristocratic family in Wulin. If the Song family is a first-class aristocratic family, the Bai family is the leader of the second-class aristocratic family. All along, the Bai family is ambitious and would like to take the Song family instead.


    It happened that the Bai family didn''t know where to get the news. It said that the demon sect leader had a concubine who was in poor health. The demon sect leader looked at her as his own eyes.


    After receiving the news, the leader of the demon cult immediately became red eyed. What if the Song family is a first-class family? As long as there is that medicine, they don''t pay attention to the evil cult at all.


    Sure enough, the demon sect attacked the Song family one night. Unfortunately, song Qin and song Qiyu didn''t know who was so cruel to the Song family until they died. Jiang Chan saw all this from Xianyue''s memory. After all, Xianyue helped song Bingqing out to take revenge. She was very familiar with these things.


    Thinking about some of these things, Jiang Chan did something to Feng Feiyang, but it was not light at all. Feng Feiyang in his sleep made a few stuffy hum. Jiang Chan has resentment in her heart. Xian Yue died alone in her last life. The culprit is the wind flying.


    So it''s strange that Jiang Chan can have a good face to Feng Feiyang. Besides, Feng Feiyang also fainted honeysuckle and holly. Jiang Chan is even more unhappy to see this guy.


    After Feng Feiyang has treated his wound, Jiang Chan goes to the backyard. Honeysuckle and holly have cooked the food quickly. Seeing ginger cicada coming, honeysuckle came and held ginger cicada''s leg.


    "Master, is there a bad man bullying you?"


    Holly taught honeysuckle: "stupid, master is so powerful that you won''t be bullied. If you bully, master bullies others."


    Listening to the children''s words, Jiang Chan''s depression was much less. She told the two little disciples, "you should have less contact with this person and don''t talk too much about the medical school."


    Holly nodded like a little adult: "I know, master."


    Honeysuckle also raised his hand: "honeysuckle knows."


    Today''s moonlight is very good. Maybe it was because there was more sun on the moon in the last world. Jiang Chan likes to sit on the eaves at the full moon night. Although you can''t absorb the moon, it''s also a good pastime to enjoy the moon and eat snacks.


    Now Jiang Chan is sitting on the eaves of the medical hall. She eats a mouthful of tea and snacks. She doesn''t pay attention to the cold of early winter at all. Looking at the watery moon, Jiang Chan''s mind flew to the last world.


    In the past, Moyu would sun the moon with Jiang Chan every night. They practiced together. Sometimes they didn''t practice. It was also good to talk. Most of the time, Moyu said and Jiang Chan listened.


    Later, Feng Qiwu also joined the team Wuli. What they liked most at that time was to enjoy the moon on the eaves of the Jianzong hall, because it was the highest place of the Jianzong and seemed to be infinitely close to the sky.


    Now, once she left the immortal world, on such a night, Jiang Chan suddenly missed Mo Yu and Feng Qiwu. I don''t know if she left. How are they doing.


    When thinking of Mo Yu, Jiang Chan was relieved again. This guy can take care of himself better than anyone else.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Jiang Chan patted the broken snacks on her hand and floated down from the roof. Although Xiuxian and Wuxia are two completely different cultivation systems, they still have something in common.


    At least when Jiang Chan performed the lightness skill, Jiang Chan felt light and floating, just like a leaf floating down with the wind without stirring up any dust.


    Anyone who sees Jiang Chan''s Kung Fu should praise a good Kung Fu. Unfortunately, Xianyue didn''t do much with people. In addition, Xianyue has been living in seclusion in the Feng family, so there are no rumors in the Jianghu.


    If Xianyue comes out to wander the Jianghu, according to her appearance and martial arts, there are definitely countless suitors. Unfortunately, Xianyue was rarely seen in the market in her last life, and she was hanged from the tree in the wind all her life.


    It''s getting late. I have to go to song''s house to make a medicine bath for song Bingqing tomorrow. Jiang Chan yawned and went back to the room. Alas, it''s hard to avoid thinking of the past in this lonely night.


    At the moment, Jiang Chan has forgotten the uninvited guest of Feng Feiyang. In Jiang Chan''s eyes, Feng Feiyang belongs to song Bingqing, and chord moon has nothing to do with it at all.


    I don''t know if the Bai family will release that kind of news after Song Bingqing is cured, but it will be a few years later. Who can say what will happen in the future?


    After all, now with the butterfly of Jiang Chan, with a gentle flap of her wings, the original plot has changed.


    Although it was late to enjoy the moon the night before, Jiang Chan woke up early. People who practice martial arts are energetic. Jiang Chan, who gets up early, practices martial arts in the yard. Honeysuckle and holly keep a small face, try to stretch their arms and legs, and practice the Kung Fu taught by Jiang Chan.


    The two children had a hard time before, and their bones were a little weak. Jiang Chan didn''t dare to come up and teach those just fierce Kung Fu. He just asked them to practice one breath and try to polish their muscles and bones.

 Chapter 253

    Jiang Chan herself practiced various martial arts moves of Xian Yue, which were taught to her by her mother-in-law who grew up with Xian Yue. Jiang Chan has reached the level of divine beast in her last life, and it goes without saying that she has practiced martial arts in this life.


    His aptitude and understanding are not bad. He knows everything. Jiang Chan''s Kung Fu is becoming more and more perfect. She practiced martial arts in the yard. Finally, there were flying sand and stones in the yard. There were strong winds. She saw Holly''s eyes burning, and honeysuckle slapped on one side.


    "Master, you''re great!"


    The little girl was very sweet. Holly smiled at her: "master is powerful. Master is powerful. Honeysuckle should also work hard. Master is so powerful. We should also be serious."


    Jiang Chanyu looked at the two little ones waving their short hands and legs in a decent way, and a glimmer of streamer crossed their eyes. Holly and honeysuckle are clever children, unlike the bear children described by later generations.


    Of course, Jiang Chan also prefers such good children. If holly and honeysuckle are bad tempered, Jiang Chan won''t bring them to the medical school. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t take over the trouble.


    An hour later, Jiang Chan wiped away some slight sweat on her forehead, "OK, that''s all for today. Take a rest. Will you follow me to the Song family later, or take care of the patients in the hospital?"


    Jiang Chan saw Feng Feiyang''s injury last night. Although it''s very serious, it''s not the key. Jiang Chan has dealt with it for him. Feng Feiyang can go now.


    It''s just that he needs to take good care of it later. In her private heart, Jiang Chan doesn''t want to have more contact with Feng Feiyang. This is a man belonging to song Bingqing. What''s the matter with her contact with him?


    Holly blinked. He still hated that he was fainted by the wind yesterday, so he took Honeysuckle''s hand and said, "I haven''t been to the Song family yet. Can master take me with my sister?"


    "Strange boy!" Jiang Chan played Holly''s brain melon seeds, looked at the ignorant honeysuckle, and suddenly sighed, "if only you were smart."


    Seeing that she was still ignorant, she just blinked at them. She meant to do what her master and brother said.


    Holly looked at honeysuckle. "My sister is still young. She will know a lot when she is as old as me."


    "Shifu, I''ll get you a medicine box, and I''ll carry it for Shifu." before Jiang Chan could say anything, Holly spread her legs and ran to Jiang Chan''s bedroom.


    Honeysuckle just reacted. She took Jiang Chan''s sleeve and suddenly said, "master, I''ll carry the medicine box for you in the future."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the two little tugs of honeysuckle: "OK, let honeysuckle and holly carry the medicine box for me in the future. When you grow up, you will have your own medicine box."


    The three of them left the hospital with a smile. A man who had been treated was so forgotten by them. Jiang Chan admitted that she did it on purpose.


    In the lobby of the medical hall, the sleeping wind was flying and tried to open his eyes. When I saw the strange environment, the wind flew and sat up vigilantly. The sudden action involved the wound on the back. The wind blew and snorted, and a trace of blood smell came into my mouth.


    He remembered that he broke into the hospital last night. He was in a panic. Fortunately, there were two children in the hospital. The two children naturally don''t pay attention to the wind.


    Feng Feiyang is not a cruel person. After ordering the sleeping acupoints of the two children, he wanted to find some medicine in the lobby of the medical hall. He just met Jiang Chan who came back from the Song family.


    Feng Feiyang wants to knock Jiang Chan out like this. As a result, he capsized in the gutter, but he was stunned by someone else''s palm. Thinking of this, the cold eyes of Jiang Chan appeared in front of the flying wind.


    It was dark last night. In fact, he didn''t see Jiang Chan''s appearance. He just remembered Jiang Chan''s eyes. He looked very calm.


    The wind was flying and the internal power was running slightly. Only then did I find that the internal power was still running smoothly, not as obscure as before the injury. Take a look at the wound treated on the body, and there is a trace of embarrassment in the wind flying heart.


    Good man, I originally wanted to stun others, but I didn''t expect others to help me deal with my wounds without remembering revenge. With this in mind, Feng Feiyang would like to go back to last night and take out his own last night and smoke two big mouths.


    After all, he is a young man, young and strong, and his injury has been handled by Jiang Chan. Even if the wind flies now, it won''t delay his action.


    Looking at the well wrapped wound, Feng Feiyang felt that the doctor''s medical skill was also quite high. At least it was not much worse than the family doctor.


    The wind blew and fell soft. He dragged his feet around the lobby of the medical museum. The layout inside was very simple. There were three Chinese medicine cabinets against the wall. The lobby was filled with medicine fragrance.


    In front of the traditional Chinese medicine cabinet is a long counter with a small gold scale, kraft paper for packing medicinal materials, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, etc. There are several chairs at the entrance and a sign in front - waiting area.


    A small door was opened in the lobby, separated by a curtain. There were several soft collapses in it. Just now he woke up from the soft collapses near the door.


    Out of the lobby, there is the yard and several wing rooms behind. Although there is no one and the wind is flying, you can''t break into other people''s wing rooms without permission. Yesterday, it was urgent and right.


    After wandering around, I found that no one was there. The wind was flying and wanted to thank others face to face. I didn''t know that he was hungry until noon, but no one went back to the hospital.


    The wind can only shrug and leave the hospital. His injury was clear to himself. The Feng family also had their own house in Yuncheng. It was only last night that he was seriously injured, so he couldn''t hold up for the moment.


    Jiang Chan, she did it on purpose. She did it on purpose to avoid the wind. She doesn''t like the wind flying. The string moon simply doesn''t know anything, but Jiang Chan knows.


    Since you have a deep love for song Bingqing, why do you want to marry Xianyue? You married her and were irresponsible to her. You didn''t give her the life she wanted. This is irresponsible.


    Since you don''t like her, let her free as soon as possible. Why delay the string month? In her last life, Xianyue also mentioned that she was separated from the wind, but they were blocked by the wind. Song Bingqing asked him to take good care of Xianyue before he died.


    The reason for this is sad. Jiang Chan doesn''t comment too much, but doesn''t want to have anything to do with the wind. Therefore, she specially took holly and honeysuckle to the Song family to hide from the limelight. It''s better to do more than less.


    Jiang Chan and his party came early. Song Bingqing was still asleep and still didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 254

    After having breakfast, Jiang Chan took two small to see song Bingqing: "the effect of the medicine bath yesterday was very good. She should wake up later. After waking up, eat first and continue the medicine bath after an hour."


    Song Qin''s beloved daughter was eager: "does she have to sleep so long every day in the future? Yesterday, there was no water in. How can she persist in this for a long time?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "no, yesterday was the first medicine bath, and the medicine was stronger. Slowly she will adapt more and more, and there will be less and less time to sleep in the future."


    Just talking, song Bingqing woke up in bed. After all, song Qin''s martial arts were higher. He was the first to find song Bingqing''s awakening. "Doctor Xianyue, Bing is awake."


    Jiang Chan came to feel song Bingqing''s pulse: "the pulse is much stronger. It seems that this medicine bath is still very effective. It will continue after an hour."


    Song Qin hurriedly explained that people were going to prepare the medicine bath. Song Qiyu sat by the bed and asked song Bingqing how he felt. The room was very warm.


    Looking at the warm family, Jiang Chan''s heart did not fluctuate. Although her parents in real life are shallow, Jiang Sen and Lin gave her father''s love and mother''s love in the first life, which is enough to make up for Jiang Chan''s shortcomings.


    "Sister, how are you?"


    Song Bingqing leaned on the head of the bed and sipped porridge: "it''s very good. I feel I''ve never been so comfortable as now. I''ve always felt stuffy before, and now I''m much more relaxed."


    "Doctor Xianyue, your medical skill is really brilliant." despite the pain at the beginning, the fruit harvested behind is so sweet, and song Bingqing''s smile expands a bit.


    Song Bingqing''s words turned up the corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth. To tell the truth, being able to watch others get better on the ground is the most fulfilling thing as a doctor.


    "You''re welcome, but I received the diagnosis money." Jiang Chan played it down. The corners of song Qiyu''s mouth twitched. No wonder people say that Xianyue has a strange temper.


    This money is really too expensive. Jiang Chan is a lion''s big mouth and directly wants one-third of the Song family''s income a year. Song Qiyu felt painful when he thought about it, but he forgot his idea if song Bingqing recovered.


    At the end of the day''s treatment, Jiang Chan returned to the hospital with two small animals. When she saw that the hospital was empty, Jiang Chan raised her lips with satisfaction. It seems that she is also very knowledgeable.


    A month later, in Song Bingqing''s boudoir, Jiang Chan withdrew her hand against the eager eyes of the people: "lingai''s disease has been cured. I don''t need to come again from tomorrow."


    When the voice fell, song Qin just laughed. Song Qiyu couldn''t suppress his smile. Even the little girl Xiaohuan who served song Bingqing was also smiling.


    "Although Ling AI is a little older at this time, it''s OK to practice martial arts. This month''s medicine bath has dredged all the meridians of love. It must be a thousand miles a day to practice martial arts."


    Jiang Chan dropped another message, which shocked the Song family. Originally, song Bingqing''s recovery has made them particularly happy. Now Song Bingqing can practice martial arts. What''s the concept?


    This means that song Bingqing can strengthen his body and prolong his life. Song Qin stammered excitedly: "doctor Xianyue, what you said is true?"


    Even song Bingqing, who has always been calm, also looked at Jiang Chan with excited and expectant eyes. Looking at these burning eyes, Jiang Chan was helpless: "what do you think I do? I''ll put my words here. If you don''t believe it, just try it."


    I''m kidding. Do you really think the medicine bath for washing marrow is made for nothing? Although it is a low matching version of marrow washing soup.


    After lunch, Jiang Chan left the Song family with a huge sum of money. The Song family was very generous this time. In addition to giving Jiang Chan and Song family one-third of their income a year, they also sent a lot of medicinal materials.


    Most of them were used in Song Bingqing''s medicine bath. Looking at these herbs, Jiang Chan''s eyes bent with laughter. She also wants to make a medicine bath, plus two small ones.


    Looking at the honeysuckle and holly following behind her, the more children, the sooner they wash the marrow, the better. In the future, they can travel thousands of miles a day in the martial arts.


    For Jiang Chan, song Bingqing and Feng Feiyang were just passers-by she met. Even if things were over, she didn''t take it to heart. She doesn''t mean to be a good sister with song Bingqing. How good is it to be free alone?


    After returning to the hospital, Jiang Chan took a medicine bath that night. At that time, Jiang Chan wanted to swear. She is a martial arts practitioner. Song Bingqing, such a lady of the family, can bear it.


    The effect of the medicine bath was very good. Jiang Chan felt that the toxins in her body were being discharged bit by bit. The blood of the string moon is full of toxins, which is actually bad. Where can a highly toxic body give birth to children?


    Although this also made Xianyue invincible, it was purely hurtful and self-destructive. Jiang Chan had long planned to remove Xianyue''s toxin.


    Xianyue was deeply poisoned, but it was much better than song Bingqing. Jiang Chan took a medicine bath for more than ten days to remove all the toxins of Xianyue.


    But what makes Jiang Chan happy is that over the years, in order to suppress the toxins in her body, Xian Yue doesn''t know how many herbs she has eaten. Now all these herbs have been soaked into her bone and blood. Now Jiang Chan is invincible.


    With this unexpected harvest, Jiang Chan walked briskly, and taught honeysuckle and holly to be more patient. The child was still young and did not receive much turbidity. The medicine bath ended in three or four days.


    After the medicine bath, there is no clue from the appearance. At most, the hair is darker and the eyes are brighter. The lip color of Xianyue was a little black, but now it has returned to red. Looking at the face value, it has gone up to a higher level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the new year''s day. There were only three people in Jiang Chan''s medical school. Jiang Chan was going out to buy new year''s gifts with two little disciples. Where did she know that when the new year came, many people sent all kinds of things to the medical school.


    If farmers, they will send all kinds of things produced in the fields, such as potatoes, sweet potatoes, corn, etc. if they are rich, they will send all kinds of dessert cloth. Of course, there are not many rich people like this. After all, many rich people have been blackmailed by Jiang Chan. It''s strange that they can make friends with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan collected so much silver from the rich, but not all of it was collected by herself. She gave out a lot of money. For example, when she went to the village for free clinic, Jiang Chan would give generously if anyone''s family didn''t live well.

 Chapter 255

    It''s always difficult for the poor to survive. If they meet, Jiang Chan can help them. In winter, the porridge shop in front of the medical center has never stopped. It burns all silver every day.


    Therefore, although Jiang Chan earned a lot from seeing a doctor, she also spent a lot. She doesn''t deliberately publicize these things. If it''s well known that she does good deeds, it''s a show.


    There are too many farmers who have received the favor of Jiang Chan. They have sent all kinds of local specialties. Jiang Chan can''t eat all three of them at all. Therefore, Jiang Chan can only use his mind. If the chicken, duck and fish meat sent here can be pickled, all of them will be pickled.


    If you send vegetables, they will be dried or pickled. As for potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc., ginger cicada will make all kinds of delicious food, such as potato powder, sweet potato powder, etc., which are also resistant to storage.


    After taking the little apprentice for a week, Jiang Chan managed to deal with all these things. There is a wing room behind the medical school that is dedicated to storing these things. At present, the pile is full.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought that the annual gift was almost ready. Where did she know that the Song family came to send the annual gift on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. Song Qiyu rode on a big horse with three carriages behind him. It seems that there are a lot of things loaded.


    The three carriages stopped in front of the hospital, and the children near the hospital surrounded them. There are children of neighbors and many little beggars.


    Jiang Chan''s medical school is the favorite place for little beggars in Yuncheng, because Jiang Chan never drives them, and they also have hot porridge from time to time, and sometimes Jiang Chan gives them silver.


    Although the children like to join in the fun, they just look around and don''t lean forward at all. Holly rubbed her feet on the counter and ran out when she heard the sound outside.


    After seeing song Qiyu, he showed a shallow smile: "son of song, why are you here?"


    Seeing that the little bean is still quite frequent, song Qiyu smiled and said, "isn''t this doctor Xianyue''s medical skill? Our song family is not mean and stingy. We specially sent a new year''s gift to doctor Xianyue."


    Jiang Chan also came out and was a little dizzy when she saw the three carriages. The Song family is really rich and powerful.


    Song Bingqing lifted the curtain and came out. She looked much better. Her face was red and not as pale as before.


    Seeing that more and more people gathered outside, Jiang Chan took the song brothers and sisters into the medical school, and the song servants orderly moved the annual rites to the medical school.


    After chatting with the song brothers and sisters and taking song Bingqing''s pulse again, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "it seems that your sister''s martial arts is thousands of miles a day. It''s only been more than a month. Your sister has cultivated a sense of anger."


    Song Qiyu''s heart is cold. It can be diagnosed. Is this string moon too divine?


    "Thanks to Dr. Xianyue''s medicine bath, it''s really a kindness to me."


    Song Bingqing has always felt unreal. She never dared to think that one day she would be able to run, jump and even practice martial arts like a normal person.


    Song Bingqing once complained more than once that God gave her a smart mind, but gave her a weak body. Does it mean that there is gain and there is loss?


    Song Bingqing was once very desperate, but after meeting the string moon, she felt that life seemed to usher in a new chapter. Xianyue cured her and gave her a healthy body. For song Bingqing, Xianyue is really like a reborn parent.


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea: "it''s said that your body, if ordinary people, usually can''t endure 16 years old. If you can persist for so long, it can''t be separated from your own flexibility."


    Although Jiang Chan doesn''t like song Bingqing very much, song Bingqing''s tenacity is really admired by Jiang Chan. Strong people are respected by others after all.


    This is a girl with a soft exterior and a hard interior. No matter what kind of setback, such a person can go on, just like falling into such a miserable situation in his previous life. He also avenged the revenge with Xianyue.


    Jiang Chan has no other feelings for song Bingqing. He is too smart. He always wants to maximize the value of the people around him.


    From Jiang Chan''s point of view, the reason why song Bingqing pushed Xianyue to the wind in her last life was not a carrot that fell on Xianyue''s mouth. Maybe she was sincere about Xianyue, but that idea may not be as painful as the killing of the Song family.


    For revenge, of course, she wants to use all the people or things around her. Therefore, after noticing Xianyue''s mind, song Bingqing said the excellence of the flying wind in front of Xianyue without trace, which also made Xianyue''s love deeply rooted.


    Now think carefully, Jiang Chan feels very afraid of thinking carefully. She is so smart that she worries that she will be included in the category of calculation one day.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan is light to song Bingqing. She doesn''t flatter but doesn''t make enemies. As for what she will do when she comes back, it''s her own business.


    After seeing off the Song family, someone came by the door. Jiang Chan was just impatient to pack up. She just came out to get some air. She just saw three people standing in front of the hospital.


    Two young people and an old man with white hair and beard. One is still wearing his mask, and the other is also a young man. Looking at the year of weak crown, he looks very calm.


    Until the young man in the middle reported to himself: "I accidentally broke into the girl''s medical school last time. Thanks for the girl''s rescue, Feng is very grateful. I hereby send you the diagnosis money and festival gifts. I hope the girl won''t be surprised."


    Jiang Chan smiled. Others gave her money. Why isn''t she happy?


    "It''s easy to say. There are many things in the medical school, so I won''t entertain you." she is upset when she sees the wind flying. You are a man belonging to song Bingqing. What are you doing in front of her?


    Feng Feiyang didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so unkind. All the words she wanted to say choked in her stomach. The young man next to him pressed his shoulder and pulled away a smile: "my brother is young and inexperienced in the Jianghu. I offended the girl. Please don''t mind."


    The young man spoke very well with Jiang Chan''s spleen and stomach, and smiled very gently. Jiang Chan''s tone was softer: "look, your speech is still pleasant to hear. Come in."


    The young man and the old man went up the steps and turned to see the wind still standing in place. He was still sulking. The young man was helpless: "second brother, don''t you keep up?"


    "Oh, come, big brother!" the wind raised his eyes and hurriedly followed the young man when he saw the faint displeasure in the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 256

    The Song family sent too many New Year gifts. Jiang Chan said that there were many affairs in the medical school. He really didn''t deceive them. There was no place for the three people to go in.


    Holly and honeysuckle are busy going round and round. They are sorting out these new year rites with several children. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, several children stopped their actions and saluted Jiang Chan in a proper manner.


    "Master, how are you!"


    Jiang Chan nodded faintly: "you do your own business. As a teacher, you should greet several guests. Don''t bother."


    "Yes, master." the children continued their movements in an orderly manner. Looking at the actions of several children, a glimmer of streamer crossed the youth''s eyes.


    "Doctor Xianyue, today I came to thank you with my brother-in-law. Of course, I apologize for my recklessness." after sitting down, the young man explained his intention.


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrow: "my brother, are you his brother?"


    I didn''t know there was a brother in the memory of Xianyue. What''s going on? Xian Yue has never seen this young man in her life. Did she die early?


    "I''m Feng Feishuang, the eldest brother of the wind. Last time my brother was seriously injured, it was thanks to the help of doctor Xianyue. Later, my brother was anxious to go back to deal with his affairs. He should have visited me early, but now he finally took the time to come."


    Jiang Chan listened to the wind and frost, and her eyebrows and eyes softened a little. But this name is really strange. Xian Yue has never heard of this name in her life.


    "Well, for your sake of courtesy, I don''t care about it. Meeting is fate. Meeting two people, dragon and Phoenix, also makes my little medical school shine." who wouldn''t say the scene?


    He exchanged greetings with the two brothers of the Feng family for a while, but the old man who came in with them couldn''t sit still. He looked left and right in the hospital, and his nose kept sucking.


    Jiang Chan didn''t stop him either. Seeing that the old man went to open the traditional Chinese medicine cabinet, Jiang Chan also let him go. When dealing with the elderly and children, Jiang Chan always has a little more patience.


    Besides, he is very famous. The family doctor of the Feng family has excellent medical skills. If you can ask him for medical skills, you can really make money.


    Jiang Chan sipped her tea and watched the old doctor without trace. The old doctor wandered around in front of the medicine cabinet for a few times and suddenly came up to Jiang Chan with a smile.


    "Doctor Xianyue, I think the medicinal materials here are complete and have sufficient medicinal properties. We''re out to do business this time. There are several medicinal materials I urgently need. Do you think you can give me some?"


    "Of course, you can use my herbs as long as you can see them." Jiang Chan is not a stingy person, and the old doctor is also related to her temperament.


    "Then I''m not polite. I''ll fill the medicine myself." with Jiang Chan''s promise, the old doctor was eager to act. Although he was thin and short, he was very flexible in front of the medicine cabinet.


    Jiang Chan looked at the old doctor''s several herbs and raised her eyebrows: "Musk, nux vomica, Fangfeng, tiger bone, Schizonepeta tenuifolia, Aconitum, tiger bone... Do you want to prepare bone breaking ointment?"


    The old doctor''s eyes lit up: "the girl doll is a sensible person. Yes, I just want to prepare a bone breaking ointment. Isn''t this smelly boy reckless? Is the demon sect the kind of place to break in? These people of the heavenly demon sect are constantly looking for trouble from us, and his eldest brother broke his right hand to protect him."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Feng Feishuang''s right hand. It didn''t look different. She didn''t notice it for so long.


    But she was also a little curious about the wind and Frost: "can you let me feel my pulse?"


    Feng Feishuang couldn''t help it. Jiang Chan put her finger on Feng Feishuang''s right hand and pinched it on Feng Feishuang''s wrist. She felt different from her own softness. Feng Feishuang''s eyebrows and eyes were silent for two minutes.


    "Sir, I don''t want to talk to you. The herbs you choose can only be equipped with a low matching version of bone breaking ointment. The effect is slow and the effect is not good. The childe''s injury is so serious that almost all the bones in him are broken. Even if you match the bone breaking ointment, it doesn''t have much effect. It''s estimated that you can''t even pick up chopsticks in the future."


    The wind blew up immediately: "elder brother''s injury is so serious. Is there any way? What can martial arts practitioners do if they can''t take a sword?"


    The old doctor was helpless: "I can''t help it. At the end of the year, the medical centers are closed. I just want to buy medicine, but I also need a place to buy it. Besides, we''re in a hurry, and we don''t have any silver with us..."


    In the next sentence, the old doctor swallowed it. Ginger cicada smiled. She said how the brothers of the wind family came today. Their feelings were focused on her herbs.


    I''m a little embarrassed to hear that my old background has been exposed by the wind. Even if they are calm like the wind and flying frost, what''s the difference between them and those who come to the door to play the autumn wind?


    Jiang Chan smiled and didn''t care about these: "I think your old gentleman is very close to my spleen and stomach. In this way, you can take the medicine for the childe''s injury. I can also provide ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus and other herbs. I believe childe Feng will recover better after using this bone breaking ointment."


    "What conditions do you have?" Feng Feishuang pondered and asked such a sentence.


    Jiang Chan jokingly spread her hand: "you are old, weak and weak. What is worth my plot? I just want to ask the old gentleman for medical skills. I am also a doctor. Let''s exchange experience."


    Feng Feiyang was unconvinced: "if my eldest brother hadn''t been hurt..."


    Jiang Chan replied: "I don''t know your elder brother''s martial arts, but you are the loser of my hand. It''s always indisputable? Hum, the loser of my hand."


    The wind was flying and angry: "you! I was injured. If I hadn''t been injured last time, do you think you could knock me out?"


    Jiang Chan stopped paying attention to him and whispered with old Feng. Of course, it was mainly about the configuration of bone breaking ointment. Feng Lao''s medical skills are extremely exquisite, especially after seeing several precious miraculous drugs taken out by Jiang Chan, the folds on his face laughed.


    "Doctor Xianyue, real people don''t show their faces. Who did you learn this medical skill from? It''s quite good that the little girl can learn you now."


    Jiang Chan understated: "a mother-in-law taught me, but she died a few years ago."


    Feng Lao is also the essence of the old man. Seeing this, he said nothing else. He took Jiang Chan to boil the broken bone ointment. From time to time, he also argued with Jiang Chan about medical theory. The old man was very angry. When he was excited, it was called a mouth foam flying. Jiang Chan also argued with reason. When they talked about the excited place, no one disagreed with each other.

 Chapter 257

    Feng Feishuang looked at Jiang Chan and Feng Lao arguing. In her eyes, she was clearly out. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Two hours later, the glittering and translucent bone breaking cream was finally baked. After the bone breaking cream was cooled, Feng Lao carefully applied it to Feng Feishuang''s wrist.


    When the bone breaking cream was applied, it felt cool without feeling anything, but within a quarter of an hour, the wind and flying frost frowned. He felt a force of medicine seeping into his muscles and veins. It was painful and itchy.


    His arm moved uncontrollably. Boss Feng shouted, "don''t move. If you move like this, your bones will easily grow crooked, and your right hand won''t work well in the future."


    Jiang Chan felt out a pack of silver needles. She stroked the sleeve of fengfeishuang and exposed his whole arm. At the next moment, several silver needles were pierced on the forearm of fengfeishuang, and fengfeishuang felt as if she had lost control of her right hand.


    It was still painful, but no matter how painful it was, Feng Feishuang''s arm didn''t move a bit. It feels so sour. Feng always looks at Jiang Chan''s action, which is called an admiration.


    "You''re a very clever girl. It''s good that you can come up with this move."


    Jiang Chan propped up her chin. "You always care about chaos. You can see that it''s famous. Wouldn''t you do it yourself?"


    Old Feng smiled: "you are such an interesting girl. If you didn''t have a master, I would like to take you as an apprentice."


    Jiang Chan smiled and didn''t pick up the old conversation. It''s really good that Xianyue has a mother-in-law. Even her teachers can take her over, which also avoids Jiang Chan''s unknown teacher in the future.


    "The effect of this broken bone ointment is very remarkable. This dose of medicine should be applied for three days in a row, and then replaced after three days. After three times in a row, the bone will almost grow and take shape, and it still needs to be well maintained."


    Old Feng nodded a little and said, "it''s all a big disaster caused by you smelly boy, which has affected your brother. If we hadn''t met the kind-hearted doctor Xianyue, your brother''s life would have been ruined."


    Feng Feiyang lowers his head, and Jiang Chan happily sees that Feng Feiyang is taught a lesson by the old man. I''m happy to see you unhappy. Jiang Chan holds the tea cup. It''s called a pleasure.


    The wind and frost looked cold, as if it was not their own business. It''s always his brother. Even if he breaks into a big disaster, he always wants to tolerate him.


    "Doctor Xianyue, I have an unkind request. You see, it''s the end of the new year. We are old, weak and weak. We don''t have any silver. Do you want to take us in for a few days? We also want to be in the Hui nationality, but Feishuang''s hand hasn''t been cured. I''m worried about what happens on the way back?"


    Jiang Chan knew that old Feng would say so. Facing such an old man, she couldn''t say any more rejection. She sighed: "holly, take these guests to the wing room to have a rest."


    "If you don''t mind, doctor Feng, please spend the new year with us. We are all children without parents. It''s also a rare experience to have an old man like you accompany us for the new year."


    Holly trotted over and first gave Jiang Chan a formal gift: "I''ve seen you, master. Please follow me. The wing room was cleaned a few days ago. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Holly is the eldest disciple of Jiang Chan. He acts more and more methodically. After all, he is one year older and now nine years old. He can''t disgrace his master.


    The first to arrive was the windy room. Holly stared at him and arranged it for him dutifully.


    After taking a few steps in the corridor, the wind and frost asked inadvertently, "if Feiyang offends you, I apologize to little doctor holly. I hope you have a lot of adults and don''t care about him."


    As soon as the word "little doctor" came out, Holly was in a good mood. He pretended to be mature and turned his back: "well, for the sake of his brother, I don''t care if he faints me and my sister."


    Feng Feishuang held back her smile: "thank you, doctor holly."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Holly took eight character steps to settle the three guests, and the next moment she spread her legs to find Jiang Chan. There are three more people in the hospital at once. How can we arrange the dinner? It''s already time for dinner.


    Jiang Chan is holding one hand. They are going to the kitchen now. There are six and a half children in the kitchen. The oldest is only ten years old, and the youngest is five or six years old.


    When honeysuckle entered the kitchen, she sat with two six-year-old girls. The six children were all small beggars nearby. Seeing that the children were good in character, Jiang Chan simply stayed in the medical school.


    Now the two little girls are sitting in front of the stove and burning a fire. The oldest child is standing in the pot and cooking. The remaining three children are washing and cutting vegetables. They move carefully and look a little rusty.


    Although Jiang Chan has taken in several children, she is not raising idle people. These children should help Jiang Chan do what they can. Accordingly, if they want to learn anything, Jiang Chan will teach them when he is empty.


    For example, the boy standing in the pot has a particularly sensitive sense of taste and is also very interested in cooking. Every time he saw Jiang Chan do it, he looked forward to it. He usually soaked in the kitchen.


    Now the child has learned several dishes behind Jiang Chan, and the cooking is very similar. After all, Jiang Chan didn''t have the sensitive taste of Xiaofeng. After Xiaofeng could stand in the pot, Jiang Chan simply gave it to him.


    Now this is the chef of the medical school. Jiang Chan only needs to give some advice when Xiaofeng is cooking. She can only talk about it. She really started. Xiaofeng dumped her eight blocks. After all, Xiaofeng''s taste is really abnormal.


    When Jiang Chan came in, several children in the kitchen stood up and said, "I''ve seen master."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaoyun, sitting behind the stove, stood up and arched their hands at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan smiled and stood by the stove. From time to time, she told Xiaofeng about some dishes.


    Xiaofeng is one-to-one and two-to-use. He keeps flipping and frying in his hand, and needs to remember the dishes said by Jiang Chan in his mind. He was the busiest in the whole kitchen. "Master, this lion''s head is not bad."


    "Very good. The color is also very uniform. Unexpectedly, I said it once and you figured it out. You''re really good!"


    Jiang Chan never believed in the strict teacher''s set, and those who should be praised should be praised. Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Chan''s affirmation, Xiaofeng''s cooking action accelerated a bit.


    Jiang Chan only needs to say the steps of cooking. The next day, the child will study by himself. Soon, the new dish will be brought to the table. After eating the food made by Xiaofeng, Jiang Chan felt that her cooking was really not good.

 Chapter 258

    Because at the end of the year, coupled with the large number of people in the hospital this year, Xiaofeng tried his best to cook twelve dishes. Jiang Chan made two snacks while Xiaofeng was cooking.


    One is red bean yam cake, the other is walnut cake, which is Honeysuckle''s favorite. Sure enough, the children''s eyes lit up when they saw the two cakes.


    Jiang Chan picked up a plate and waved to honeysuckle: "share this with senior brothers and sisters, save some stomach, and we''ll have a big meal later."


    Honeysuckle said, "yes, master."


    Watching several children eat cakes and cakes, Jiang Chan leaned in front of the kitchen cabinet and picked up a walnut cake. Suddenly, Jiang Chan sucked her nose and said, "have you eaten sweet potatoes? Are they so sweet?"


    Xiaofeng was loading the plate. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "master, there are too many sweet potatoes in the medical museum. We just want to eat when Wu is ripe. Wu''s sweet potatoes are very sweet and delicious."


    "I have to save some stomach. In this way, honeysuckle and I share half, and you share the rest. I can''t bear the food cooked by Xiaofeng. It''s too delicious."


    Jiang Chan felt her stomach. She had just eaten snacks and drank tea. She was really not very hungry. If she had another sweet potato, she might not be able to eat much dinner.


    How can that work?


    The kitchen was hot and noisy, and the aroma had been spread far away. The Fengjia party in the wing room couldn''t sit still, and the tip of the nose smelled all wisps of fragrance.


    Feng Lao was the first one who couldn''t sit still. He was like an old urchin. He came to the kitchen first with his nose. When I saw that Jiang Chan was also in the kitchen, I smiled and wrinkled my face.


    "String moon female doll, what are you doing here? Why is it so fragrant? The old man wants to sleep. All he smells in his nose is this smell. I''m greedy for the old man..."


    Jiang Chan smiled and handed over half a sweet potato: "you always eat this pad first. Xiaofeng''s food will be ready right away. We''ll have dinner together later."


    Old Feng smiled happily, holding half a sweet potato happily. Let''s say that the female doll heart is good. She not only took them in, but also invited them to dinner!


    Feng Feishuang, who was behind Feng Lao, also smiled. Suddenly his sleeve was pulled from below. Feng Feishuang looked down and honeysuckle held a sweet potato: "please eat sweet potato."


    Feng Feishuang smiled and touched the two small bags on Honeysuckle''s head: "then thank honeysuckle."


    Turning his head to the wind, he looked another way: "you divide it in half. We can''t eat so much."


    The wind is flying, the shy eyebrows are drooping, and Jiang Chan doesn''t dare to say anything. Looking at the wind flying like a chicken, she suddenly picks her eyebrows. It seems that the big brother Feng Feishuang is still very powerful in the wind flying heart.


    The kitchen was quiet for a while, and the Kwai Feng quickly put on the plate. "Master, dinner is ready, we can have dinner."


    Jiang Chan turned back, picked up the two plates beside the stove and left. Feng Feishuang touched her nose, picked up a dish with her intact left hand and followed Jiang Chan behind. Several people worked together and soon the table was full.


    There were only nine people in the hospital, plus three from the Feng family, a total of twelve people sitting around the round table. Seeing that the windy right hand couldn''t hold chopsticks, Jiang Chan whispered with holly.


    Holly, who was sitting next to Jiang Chan, soon tossed her legs again, sent a spoon to Feng Feishuang, and then sat right next to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan picked up the teacup and said, "our whole hospital is a child. It''s not good to drink. Today I''ll replace wine with tea. Welcome several guests. I hope everyone will be prosperous and smooth in the new year."


    Old Feng laughed: "yes, yes, it''s time to be prosperous."


    "Cheers!"


    Honeysuckle suddenly said a sentence. Everyone was stunned and laughed collectively. Jiang Chan waved: "eat, eat, don''t be polite. In the future, this will be our home. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Jiang Chan said this to several children. These children have only come home for a few weeks. They are cautious and cautious on weekdays. Jiang Chan can''t bear to see it.


    She can''t help the world at the same time, so she can only take care of a few children as much as she can.


    "By the way, our hospital will have a holiday from tomorrow. Everyone can go to buy and play by themselves. It''s rare to celebrate the new year." Jiang Chan took a bite of the dish.


    Xiaofeng raised his hand: "how can you be comfortable in the medical school when you go out? Master, I don''t understand some places. Tell me tomorrow?"


    The other children nodded. These days, they saw a lot of people coming to send things to Jiang Chan. In their eyes, Jiang Chan is the most powerful person. They want to be such a powerful person in the future.


    "OK, if we have a rest in the future, we''ll have class. If we''re busy on weekdays, we''ll have class in the evening. You can ask me what you want to learn."


    Jiang Chan is not a person who cherishes herself. She prefers to spread her knowledge. Even if the people around her change, Jiang Chan feels very meaningful.


    "Yes, master!" the children said in unison, and then laughed again. Jiang Chan won''t stop them. He will be happy for the new year.


    Feng Feishuang looked at Jiang Chan without a trace while eating the vegetables. He didn''t have any other ideas about Jiang Chan, but felt that Xian Yue was very contradictory, which made him unable to see the end at a glance.


    In his opinion, Xianyue is very contradictory. Although he is young, he is very experienced in doing things. I''m still a child. There are so many children under my hand.


    They also take good care of these children and treat themselves as strangers. They are also very generous. At a young age, the medical skill is also very exquisite. All this makes Feng Feishuang very curious.


    Moreover, Xian Yue was very careful and knew that his right hand could not be used. She specially told her little apprentice to send him a spoon. It was very considerate. A girl could do this. Feng Feishuang felt very incredible.


    The dinner party was a feast for guests and hosts, and the children were full of oil. They are not as hungry as before. They also know the table etiquette and subconsciously imitate the actions of Jiang Chan.


    It also makes them look very tutored and polite. On the contrary, Feng Lao is an old urchin. When eating, he doesn''t care about his image at all.


    "It''s delicious, female doll. This little doll has this skill. After returning to the family, what can the old man do if he can''t eat such delicious food?"


    "I have to eat enough now!" don''t look at the old wind, but I''m still very particular about my actions.

 Chapter 259

    Jiang Chan held a cup of tea: "that''s Xiaofeng''s talent. If you like this one, you can send someone to follow Xiaofeng for a while."


    Old Feng''s eyes lit up: "seriously?"


    "Naturally, it means what you say."


    With the guarantee of Jiang Chan, Feng Lao is satisfied. Feng Feishuang and Feng Feiyang have been full for a long time. They are just accompanying Feng Lao. We have a chopstick for each chopstick.


    Seeing that the food was almost ready, Xiaofeng went to the kitchen and brought a snack made by Jiang Chan.


    "This is the dessert made by master. Everyone tastes it. After eating the dessert, everyone is sweet all year!"


    Dinner didn''t end until 9 p.m. and Jiang Chan and others went back to their rooms. Feng Lao walked in front with his stomach, and Feng Feishuang and Feng Feiyang fell back helplessly.


    That night, they felt very uncomfortable. It was mainly fenglao. Fenglao had enough wine and food. He pulled Jiang Chan and said a lot of embarrassing things about their brother. Now the brothers are a little uncomfortable when they see Jiang Chan.


    When walking to the wing room, Feng Feishuang inadvertently looked up and was suddenly stunned. Haven''t you gone back to your room? How could it be on the eaves? Does it look like looking at the moon?


    What''s the beauty of this curved crescent? Looking at the curved string moon, Feng Feishuang suddenly smiled playfully. It''s good to see the string moon. However, the lobby of the hospital is still very high. It seems that she has good skills if she can go up like this.


    Also, if you can put your second brother down with one palm, your skill must be no worse. After thinking about this, Feng Feishuang turned back to the room.


    Jiang Chan sat on the eaves with her hands around her knees. The little disciples had already fallen asleep, but she was not sleepy at all. On such a lonely night, Jiang Chan suddenly missed the children in the hospital and the dean''s grandmother.


    Here she is alone, no brothers and sisters, and no good friends. Even if she is as strong as her, she is a little lonely at the end of the year.


    I wonder if the moon here is the same as the moon in the real world? Seeing that a layer of frost had fallen in the yard, Jiang cicada came down from the eaves, and it was time to rest.


    The early morning medical hall is very lively. Jiang Chan is practicing martial arts, while holly and honeysuckle are polishing their muscles and bones with a small wind. The children waved their fists and feet in a decent way and peeked at Jiang Chan''s movements from time to time.


    When can I be as powerful as Shifu!


    Wind, frost and wind also get up very early. People who practice martial arts should get up early to practice martial arts every day. Watching Jiang Chan move around in the big yard, the wind is flying, so I have to admit that I didn''t feel wronged last time I planted my land.


    An hour later, Jiang Chan withdrew her hand and took a long breath. She can feel that her internal power has increased to a higher level and can improve her strength, which may be the happiest thing for Jiang Chan.


    Generally speaking, Jiang Chan is very happy this new year, but some people who don''t have eyes come to look for trouble. After solving the uninvited guest for the third time, Jiang Chan stared at the wind.


    Today is the second day of the lunar new year. Since the evening of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, someone has been breaking into the empty door and making fierce moves. If Jiang Chan hadn''t had the ability to protect himself, all these people in the medical school would be finished.


    Under the sight of Jiang Chan, the wind flew and shrunk his neck. He also knew that it was the people of the demon sect who came to seek revenge. He felt sorry for dragging Jiang Chan into the muddy water.


    The wind flying frost is more responsible than the wind flying: "sorry, doctor Xianyue, we''re leaving now. It''s causing you trouble these days."


    Jiang Chan frowned, "forget it, you and I have nothing to say. One can''t rely on, the other is injured, and the other is so old. I''ve been unlucky to meet your brother for eight years."


    People of the demon sect came to the door again and again, which really stepped on Jiang Chan''s bottom line. Of course, Jiang Chan had a premonition of this scene when compassion broke out to take in Feng''s brothers.


    "I have to think about it. The demon sect comes to the door every day. It doesn''t pay attention to me. How can I give them a big gift?"


    Jiang Chan lifted up her lips and suddenly grabbed the windy collar: "didn''t you go to the demon cult to find out the bottom? Just go with me. If you dare to play a little mind, hum!"


    "As for you two, help me take care of the children in the medical school first. I''ll be back soon."


    It''s better to deal with the evil cult as soon as possible. After dealing with these things, she can go out to find something for Qingyuan as soon as possible. It''s not bad to take in the Feng brothers. Isn''t there a ready-made thug?


    Is it better than that she faced the demon cult alone? The base camp of the evil cult is two days away from the Cloud City. In these two days, Jiang Chan and the wind are flying. It''s really a broom star. Whoever gets involved is unlucky.


    She has thin skin and crisp blood. It''s better to stay away.


    In the evening two days later, Jiang Chan and the wind finally arrived at the base camp of the demon cult. It''s heavily guarded and guarded in and out.


    "I went in from here last time. This is the weakest place in defense. In other places, I changed the patrol in a quarter of an hour. Here I changed it only half an hour."


    The wind whispered, and now it''s dark outside. Jiang Chan jumped into the yard. Her movements were so light that no one was aware that an uninvited guest had broken into the base camp of the demon cult.


    After walking around several corridors, the wind suddenly kicked a vase at the corner and made a light sound. Suddenly someone shouted, "who is it?"


    Jiang Chan glared at Feng Feiyang. He''s a guy who can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything!


    Seeing that someone was coming here, Jiang Chan suddenly pinched her throat and squeaked a few times. This is her unique skill. At least she has been a treasure hunt mouse for hundreds of years in her last life, and the mouse still barks.


    "It''s a mouse, captain. Are you too hasty and woody? We''re heavily guarded here. Where can others come in?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being careful. Besides, the leader values Mrs. Liu. You don''t know. Let''s go and have a look."


    Sect leader, madam, Jiang Chan suddenly thought that the Song family was destroyed because the sect leader''s favorite concubine was in poor health. Therefore, when she heard that the Song family had a life-saving elixir, she would be cruel to the Song family. Is it possible that this is the residence of the favorite concubine?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan suddenly moved, pushed open one door and went in. Feng Feiyang stared and hurriedly followed Jiang Chan''s footsteps.


    The layout of this room is very elegant. At first glance, it is the daughter''s boudoir, curtain, dressing table and so on. Jiang Chan just glanced at it and decided that this should be the room of the beloved concubine Mrs. Liu.

 Chapter 260

    After coming in, Feng Feiyang''s eyes didn''t know where to put them. Jiang Chan hated that iron could not become steel and pointed to the beam. Feng Feiyang was too busy to fly up the beam.


    Jiang Chan did not move. When she heard the footsteps outside, she also sat on the beam. This beam is still very spacious. At least there is no dog blood to go with the wind.


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged and looked carefully at the situation in the room. The room was very large and the dress was very luxurious. As for the owner of the room, she had not seen it yet.


    When Jiang Chan had just sat down on the beam, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a little girl''s voice sounded: "madam, I went to get some petals for you to take a bath."


    A soft voice sounded, "let''s put it first. Is the leader busy?"


    "The maidservant didn''t go to the front and didn''t know everything about the leader. However, the leader is so kind to his wife. Should he come to see his wife soon?"


    The little girl spoke very well. At least Mrs. Liu giggled. She opened the curtain and came out, "you little girl has a sweet mouth."


    The little girl was unconvinced: "the maidservant said the truth. Who in the sect didn''t know that his wife was the treasure in the palm of the sect leader? The sect leader found so many famous doctors for his wife''s body."


    As the woman came out, Jiang Chan also saw the true face of Mrs. Liu. She is less than 20 years old. She looks less green and astringent, but more charming and mature.


    Looking at her complexion, it was not the ruddy complexion seen by ordinary people, but her complexion was pale. She was a little panting after two steps.


    Just after listening to the woman, Jiang Chan knew that the woman was short of Qi. Now when she saw a real person, Jiang Chan knew that the woman was really weak.


    She was worried that she couldn''t find the demon sect leader. Now that she touched his favorite concubine''s room, she didn''t worry about whether the demon sect leader would come?


    While Jiang Chan was meditating, the master and servant below spoke again.


    "Madam, I heard that a very famous doctor came to Yuncheng this time. She looks very young, but her medical skills are very good. The eldest lady of the Song family knows that song Bingqing, who was judged to be no more than 20 years old at birth, has hired many doctors for her over the years, but she has not improved."


    "Just a few years ago, song Bingqing recovered from his illness. It was the unknown doctor who cured him." the little girl said with a smile: "now this matter is making a lot of trouble in the Jianghu. It is estimated that the sect leader will invite the doctor for his wife."


    Mrs. Liu covered her lips: "is song Bingqing really cured?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that song Bingqing can run, jump and practice martial arts now." the little girl giggled: "the doctor became famous all of a sudden. He was nicknamed medical fairy."


    "Medical fairy, what a big breath!" Mrs. Liu smiled: "the world is always exaggerating. Where is there really such a powerful doctor here? If there is such a powerful doctor, why can''t they cure my disease? They are all a group of quacks!"


    Mrs. Liu suddenly raised her eyebrows, and her whole body became very sinister. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this is still a beautiful snake. She changed her face when she said she changed her face.


    The little girl hurriedly knelt down and said, "madam, forgive me. It''s all the talkative slaves. Madam, please forgive me!"


    She kowtowed as she said, and soon her forehead was broken. Now she was in a panic. She hated how she talked about this in front of Mrs. Liu. She wanted to please her wife, but now she wanted to fold herself in.


    Since the lady came back with the leader, more than a dozen girls have been changed, and none of them came to a good end in the end. Thinking of this, the little girl''s tears flowed more fiercely.


    Mrs. Liu raised her eyebrows and slapped over the tea on the table: "this is a funeral for you in the new year? I''m not dead yet?"


    The little girl''s cry disappeared immediately, just sobbing from time to time.


    Jiang Chan was watching a play on the beam of the house. Just when Mrs. Liu wanted to say something, a feminine man came in.


    Mrs. Liu was still upset. When she saw the man, she immediately greeted him with a smile. Her face didn''t change so fast. Jiang Chan couldn''t help but praise Mrs. Liu manually.


    When it comes to acting skills, the women in the back house are no worse than those in the performing arts circle. They are all human beings. They can''t live without some scheming means.


    "Husband, why did you come so long? People have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The man was twenty-five or six years old. He was slender and handsome, but his eyes were very gloomy, and his original appearance was hard to beat seven points.


    At the moment, he was holding Mrs. Liu''s waist in one hand, with a two-point smile on his face: "there was a delay ahead. A thief broke into the church years ago and stole two confidential documents in the church. The congregation recently found out the whereabouts of the thief."


    Mrs. Liu covered her lips in surprise: "who is so bold that he dares to break into our God Religion?"


    The leader sat down at the table. Mrs. Liu sat on his lap and gently poured him a cup of tea.


    "You don''t have to care about the hairy thief, but when the disciples were chasing the hairy thief, they heard something. It is said that the eldest lady of the Song family, the medicine jar was cured by a doctor who didn''t know where it came out."


    "The congregation has found the doctor''s residence. It is estimated that they will bring the doctor here in the next two days. Let the doctor show you at that time."


    Mrs. Liu frowned, "I know my body. If the doctor can''t cure me, he will disappoint me again for nothing."


    "Don''t worry, the situation of the eldest miss of the Song family is similar to that of you. She is born weak. She can be well. There''s no reason why you can''t be well."


    "What if it can''t be cured?"


    "If he cures you, I can still keep his whole body. If he can''t cure you, I''ll make his life worse than death." the man played with the tea lamp in his hand and said this bloodthirsty word without blinking.


    Jiang Chan scolds her mother in her heart. Does she bite the hand that feeds her? Kill her whether it''s cured or not. She might as well start first. Look at the two people below. They are going to kiss together. Jiang Chan suddenly bounced her fingers.


    A faint fragrance suddenly appeared in the air. After all, the leader had deeper internal power. He noticed something wrong after taking two breaths. He held his breath quickly, but it was too late.


    The lady Liu in his arms had long fallen down softly. As for himself, even if he closed his breath quickly, his hands and feet were soft. He tried to force the drug out of his body. Unfortunately, the more he used his internal power, the more dizzy his head became.

 Chapter 261

    Can Jiang Chan''s medicine have a bad effect? Not to mention that the leader was attacked, but the wind flying around Jiang Chan, his legs and feet were soft, and he couldn''t lift up his strength at all.


    Look at Mrs. Liu in the room. The leader of the demon sect is like a soft footed shrimp. The wind is flying and there is no scruples. He shouted, "you don''t distinguish between us. If you want to poison, why don''t you tell me first?"


    He didn''t even have a mental preparation. Now, in order not to fall off the beam, Feng Feiyang tried very hard to hold the beam with his weak hands. He was originally sitting on the beam on his side, but now he lies on it regardless of the image. Is it painful to fall down?


    The leader looked up and saw two uninvited guests sitting on the beam. A girl and a teenager were lying on the beam in a funny posture and yelling at the girl.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. The wind really belongs to her pig teammate. She threw a small porcelain vase angrily: "open it and smell it. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Feng Feiyang hurriedly caught the porcelain vase. As soon as he opened it and took a breath, his face immediately distorted.


    "Sneeze!" a big sneeze came out, and the wind blocked his nose: "what the hell is this? Why is it so smelly?"


    Jiang Chan floated down from the beam and landed lightly without making a sound. When sect leader Xiao Yan saw Jiang Chan''s skill, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking.


    He has also been the leader of the sect for so many years. His natural eyesight is not bad. Now, after seeing Jiang chanlu''s skill, Xiao Yan knows that he can''t get well today.


    "I don''t know what your intention is when you break into our religious sect late at night. Xiao thinks he doesn''t know you and has no grievances. I don''t know why you use such indiscriminate means. Isn''t it ridiculed by people in the Jianghu?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Xiao Yan''s eyes and suddenly smiled: "your mouth is very smooth. It seems that you shouldn''t be the leader of the sect. It''s good to be a litigant. When did the people of the demon sect talk to me about the right means?"


    "You!" Xiao yanmu bared his desire to crack. Unexpectedly, the little girl was quite able to say.


    She walked around Xiao Yan twice, touched her chin and said with a smile, "how can we be strangers? You all want me to treat your favorite concubine. In order to protect myself, I can only start first."


    Xiao Yan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. "Did you hear all we said?"


    "Yes, I listened to everything you said." Feng Feiyang, who finally recovered his strength, jumped down from the beam. Seeing that Xiao Yan was controlled by others, Feng Feiyang was a little successful.


    Jiang Chan was very crisp. After a few times, she broke Xiao Yan''s tendons of hands and feet. Her action was crisp and neat. The wind looked at Jiang Chan''s technique and shivered unconsciously.


    Xiao Yan was furious: "you dare, smelly girl! If you dare to hurt me, I will teach you and I will never die!"


    Jiang Chan frowned and did not stop. She used her internal power and directly blasted on Xiao Yan''s Dantian. Xiao Yan snorted. Knowing that the situation was gone, she couldn''t help staring at Jiang Chan with resentful eyes.


    "Smelly girl, I won''t let you go! From today on, the god religion and you will never die!"


    Xiao Yan''s tone was gloomy and jumped out word by word.


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands and said, "who are you bluffing? Do you think you can command the demon cult just because you are disabled now? You look up to yourself!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Chan''s ear moved: "who''s outside?"


    Feng Feiyang jumped out in response. After a few breaths, he came in with a little girl. The little girl was frightened when she saw Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan recognized that this was Mrs. Liu''s little girl.


    She didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. After lighting the little girl''s acupoint, she dealt with the matter at hand again.


    Jiang Chan''s words really reflected Xiao Yan''s mind. The evil cult itself was not monolithic. It had always been inhabited by capable people. Is it not because of his high martial arts that he Xiao Yan has been the leader of the sect for such a long time?


    Now once he becomes a loser, he will be a man-made knife and I will be a fish, and the later days will be even more difficult. Thinking of these, a trace of fear appeared in Xiao Yan''s eyes.


    Over the years, he has made many enemies. If he falls into the hands of others, where can he survive? It''s better to end it as soon as possible, and it''s better to die in the next life.


    The heart read a move, Xiao Yan bit the poison hidden in the tooth pass, and in an instant, his seven orifices bled and died. Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "the big trouble has been removed, and I should go back."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan turned to leave, the little girl who was hit with acupoints suddenly cried out: "nvxia, take me away. I''m also a good girl. I was kidnapped here by people of the demon sect."


    Jiang Chan frowned. After all, the little girl was the first witness. If she told the people of the demon sect, she would not be able to eat anything. She simply took the little girl with her. I''m sure she couldn''t turn out any flowers under her own eyes.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "I don''t want to go back. I can be a slave and a maid. Just ask nvxia to take me out of the demon cult."


    Jiang Chan thought: "well, I have several children to take care of. I don''t have so much time at ordinary times. You can do these things in my hospital in the future. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "I''d like to. Thank you, nvxia!" the little girl was so happy that she was able to escape from this ghost place at last.


    Jiang Chan solved her acupoints. Several people were about to go outside. When they passed Mrs. Liu, the little girl suddenly stopped: "girl, do you have a dagger? I have something to do."


    Jiang Chan smiled playfully: "here you are!"


    This was left to Xianyue by her mother-in-law before her death, and was also brought out of the valley by Jiang Chan. Holding the dagger, the little girl walked to Mrs. Liu step by step. She was lying timidly on the ground.


    The next moment, the dagger scratched Mrs. Liu''s cheek. The little girl scratched three wounds on Mrs. Liu''s beautiful cheek. Then she stopped.


    "You cut three wounds on your sister''s face, and I also cut three wounds on your face. It''s fair."


    Jiang Chan was quite satisfied with the little girl''s practice: "don''t delay, let''s go back quickly."


    "Yes, girl."


    The little girl was about 14 years old. She followed Jiang Chan out of the room. The three walked around the ground and out of the headquarters of the demon cult.


    Feng Feiyang was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. When he came out of the demon cult, he also set a fire, and the interior of the demon cult was chaotic in an instant.


    Jiang Chan said more lazily with the wind. A whistling, two white horses ran over. Jiang Chan took the little girl''s back collar and placed her in front of her. The white horse spread its hooves and went to Cloud City.

 Chapter 262

    Feng Feiyang stared: "you don''t wait for me, just go back alone?"


    Jiang chanli ignored him, and the white horse under his seat ran even faster. It was a day and a half before she arrived at the medical school. The little girl brought back by Jiang Chan from the demon cult had already fainted.


    Besides the demon sect, thanks to a big fire in the wind that day, the interior of the demon sect was in chaos first. Later, the congregation found that the leader Xiao Yan died of poison hair in the room, and Mrs. Liu was scratched.


    After failing to torture Mrs. Liu, the elders of the sect slapped Mrs. Liu dead. Then the battle for the throne of the leader was launched in the cult, and the interior of the demon cult was chaotic first.


    As a result, the evil cult naturally suffered a great loss of vitality. The righteous people happened to attack it at this time. The power of the evil cult was dying and had to be settled in a corner.


    Jiang Chan''s life in the medical school is very comfortable. Now the demon cult has been greatly weakened. The hidden danger of the Song family has finally disappeared, but the Bai family is still eyeing, so Jiang Chan is not ready to do it himself.


    To say that Jiang Chan didn''t want to start with the demon sect, who let the people of the demon sect come to her trouble again and again? Since they want her to cry, she can only let the people of the demon sect cry first.


    Pinellia ternata came over with a bowl of tremella soup: "girl, this is the tremella soup just made by Xiaofeng. I''ll bring you a bowl."


    Jiang Chan waved, "put it there. I''ll drink it later."


    Pinellia ternata is the little girl brought back by Jiang Chan from the demon cult. Jiang Chan named her Pinellia ternata. She is responsible for taking care of these children''s daily life on weekdays.


    In this way, Jiang Chan was liberated, and she was able to enjoy afternoon tea. It has been more than half a month since she came back from the demon cult. The three of the Feng family also left the medical school yesterday. The troubles finally left, and Jiang Chan relaxed a lot.


    To get down to business, the Bai family''s business is left to the Song family to worry about. She is not the Savior. Can she still save the world?


    Moreover, Xianyue''s original task is to cure song Bingqing, which she has done. As for saying that song Bingqing and Feng Feiyang have lovers and get married, they are both male and female protagonists and will always meet. Jiang Chan is not worried at all.


    Now the third task of Xianyue is to go out and see the outside world, but looking at the children in this room, Jiang Chan has a headache. Such a small child, she just went out. Who can protect them?


    Why don''t you postpone your trip for a few more years? When these children grow up a little and have the ability to protect themselves, she can safely travel around the world.


    In this way, the delay in Cloud City is five years, and Jiang Chan''s medical school has been popular in the whole Jianghu in five years. Although Jiang Chan does not appear in the Jianghu, there are rumors about Jiang Chan in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan is honored as a medical immortal by Jianghu people. No matter how serious the disease is, Jiang Chan can cure it. Several of her disciples are also extraordinary. They have the style of a master at a young age.


    Now the little disciples under Jiang Chan, even the youngest Xiaoxue and Xiaoyun, are 11 years old and can take care of themselves. Jiang Chan''s task of traveling around the world has also been put on the agenda.


    The little disciples of the medical school knew that Shifu wanted to go out for a trip, but he had to take care of them all the time, so they didn''t make the trip. Now, seeing master driving his carriage slowly out of the Cloud City, all the disciples have red eyes.


    Xiaofeng was the biggest. He sucked his nose and said, "let''s go back. Master told us to take good care of ourselves and don''t let master worry about her."


    Honeysuckle Tucao: "master is not old," Xiao Feng, brother, do not make complaints about it.


    Xiaofeng is chatting up. Isn''t he used to it? Generally speaking, a master should bring an old man, otherwise it will appear that he does not respect the master. Now, after listening to honeysuckle, I found that the master is an 18-year-old girl.


    In these five years, Jiang Chan''s hospital has developed quite well, and seems to have become another major force in Cloud City. It''s just that this force doesn''t make friends with others. It has a feeling of detachment. However, no one dares to offend her.


    It is Jiang Chan''s disciples who go out and are treated with courtesy, which is also the benefit of strength.


    Jiang Chan pinched a pot of wine and drove the carriage slowly. Years ago, Feng Feiyang had married song Bingqing. The two people are really a match made in heaven. Before they get married, they are in love with each other, and after they get married, they are in love.


    Every time Jiang Chan saw them, she would think of the calm cheek of Xianyue. Over time, Jiang Chan gradually disappeared from seeing the wind flying and song Bingqing.


    Jiang Chan started from Cloud City. To the north of Cloud City is the desert. Jiang Chan''s first stop is the desert. She hasn''t seen the desert on the spot and wants to see the desolation.


    Ten days later, Jiang Chan stayed in an inn in Mobei. Traveling out is not only to see good mountains and water, but also to experience the sophistication of the world. In this way, it is not worth a visit to the world.


    It may be that the desolation and tragedy of the desert gave birth to the character of the people on this land. Most of them are forthright and hospitable, eat meat, drink wine and treat each other honestly.


    Jiang Chan stayed here for more than a month. She not only saw the desolate desert, but also saw the terrible sandstorm. She once rode camels into the depths of the desert with the travelers of the caravan.


    In this desert, Jiang Chan deeply realized how small people are. When you walk into the desert and the sand is yellow everywhere, you will find that this is the best place to clean people''s hearts.


    What rights, status, money and so on, everything here has become empty, only the fear of life.


    After staying in the desert for a month, Jiang Chan reluctantly set off after walking around all the cities in Mobei.


    She likes it here. Although there are no beautiful mountains and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River, there is a heroic desolation in the south of the Yangtze River, which makes Jiang Chan, who claims to be a female man, indulge in it.


    Unfortunately, after walking through this Mobei City, Jiang Chan has never found what Qingyuan needs, and the journey will continue. With a final look at the Mobei City, Jiang Chan drove a carriage into the pass.


    This trip lasted two years. Jiang Chan in Yuncheng never went back. In the past two years, Jiang Chan has become more and more famous. After all, she is a doctor. She will meet patients everywhere. Jiang Chan is not a hard hearted person.


    As long as she met, she would never stand idly by. So later, the disciples of the medical school didn''t need Jiang Chan to write to tell them her address. They just needed to listen to the rumors in the Jianghu to know Jiang Chan''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 263

    "Have you heard that after two years of recuperation, the demon sect is now growing stronger and stronger. I heard that the demon sect is going to annex the Wulin and unify the Jianghu!"


    "I have also heard that the evil cult has really developed well in recent years and has a rising momentum."


    "Yes, it must be several aristocratic families that bear the brunt. Last time, it was basically made by several aristocratic families. This time, the demon cult came out of the mountain. Who else would they look for if they didn''t find them?"


    "It''s exciting to see."


    "What''s the excitement? If it goes on like this, there will be another bloody storm in the Wulin. I don''t know how many people hurt the innocent. The demon cult is really not a good thing!"


    Jiang Chan casually took a sip of tea and listened to the news in the teahouse. Demon sect? I didn''t expect that the demon cult recuperated so quickly and wanted to annex other aristocratic families so ambitious?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t like the aristocratic family very much, but once there is a dispute, it must be more difficult for ordinary people. After all, there are only a few people practicing martial arts.


    It seems necessary to pay attention to this matter. Jiang chanmo silently dropped a few Wen tea money and left the teahouse in his carriage. Recently, she is in Jiangnan area. It can be said that Jiang Chan has gone through most places in Wulin.


    Jiangnan is worthy of its beautiful scenery, outstanding people, and the wind of learning is popular. Literati can be seen everywhere, and there are all kinds of poems and articles. No wonder they say that talents come from Jiangnan.


    Maybe the good mountains and water here gave birth to the graceful style of talents in the south of the Yangtze River, which is different from the heroic atmosphere in the north. It''s also different to taste it carefully.


    It was June, when the lotus in Jiangnan was in full bloom. Jiang Chan lay lazily on the boat, holding a pot of flower carving in her hand, took a sip from time to time, drank good wine and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. Jiang Chan''s little life was very comfortable.


    Suddenly, ginger cicada''s ear moved gently. Is there anyone in the depths of lotus root? Like it''s still underwater?


    Listening to the movement around, suddenly a man in water rose from under Jiang Chan''s boat. When he saw Jiang Chan on the boat, the man was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to pull Jiang Chan down.


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly. The wine cup in her hand was thrown gently, right in the center of the man''s eyebrows. The man fainted in an instant. The next second he sank into the bottom of the lake and bubbled a string of bubbles.


    Jiang Chan''s move was an act of public anger. In an instant, more than a dozen people were surrounded around her. Several people came to Jiang Chan with Emei stabs and long swords.


    Jiang Chan has no choice but to see her alone. Is she a soft persimmon? When Daoguang was about to reach the soles of Jiang Chan''s feet, he saw that Jiang Chan''s calf was about to be lost.


    Ginger cicada moved lightly. She rose with the wind like a feather and avoided the attack of these people. At the next moment, Jiang Chan''s sleeve waved, and the liquor in Jiang Chan''s wine pot turned into water arrows.


    The dozen people who besieged Jiang Chan were all fixed in mid air, but the swords in their hands could not be cut down. And it is still sinking into the water infinitely, and it is not above the head.


    Jiang Chan sadly looked at the wooden boat damaged by them. She rented it from the boatman for two liang silver. It''s time to lose money later. On such a thought, Jiang Chan was full of unhappiness.


    Jiang Chan didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Seeing that these people had more air in and less air out, Jiang Chan slapped on the water, and all the more than ten people who besieged Jiang Chan were shocked to the shore.


    About a dozen people were lying on the shore, unable to move. Jiang Chan stepped on the lotus leaves on the water with her toes. Her body was like willow catkins swaying in the wind. With a slight swing of her waist, she stood under the willow trees on the bank.


    When this skill was exposed, it was naturally a person who knew the goods. Someone on the shore shouted: "good Kung Fu!"


    These ten people saw that Jiang Chan was settled beside them, and their intestines were going to regret. Why do they think it''s a girl and think it''s a soft persimmon?


    Now it seems that this is clearly a tigress!


    Jiang Chan didn''t lay a heavy hand. These people were hit by Jiang Chan and didn''t hurt at all.


    "You broke my wooden boat, should you lose money?" Jiang Chan has no money on her. She earns more and spends more. Who makes her feel good and will help when she sees that others can''t live?


    Unfortunately, someone sent vegetables. After robbing all the money of these ten people, Jiang Chan let go of these ten small shrimps.


    Not far away, there were many people pointing. As soon as Jiang Chan waved, a silver spindle fell into the hands of the boatman: "compensate your boat!"


    At the next moment, Jiang cicada had disappeared in place and could no longer be seen. Only the boatman was left with the ingot of silver given by Jiang Chan. With this ingot of silver, he could slightly improve his family''s life.


    Jiang Chan went out for ten miles and suddenly stopped in a forest: "come out, you have followed me from the beginning. What''s your intention?"


    A clear male voice sounded: "doctor Xianyue''s martial arts are getting better and better, and he found me. I haven''t seen you for seven years. How is doctor Xianyue recently?"


    Jiang Chan looked up and saw that she was still an old acquaintance, wind and frost.


    "It''s Mr. Feng. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jiang Chan''s vision flashed by Yujue on Feng Feishuang''s belt. He originally wanted to drive Feng Feishuang away, but also changed his mind.


    "It''s really a coincidence that I met childe Feng here. Looking at childe Feng''s right hand, it seems that he has recovered?"


    "Yes, I want to thank doctor Xianyue for his medicine, otherwise Feng would have been a loser." Feng Feishuang picked his eyebrow, and now I''m afraid.


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I believe childe Feng is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Even if he can''t practice martial arts, he will make a career."


    Feng Feishuang looked at Jiang Chan for several times and suddenly laughed: "doctor Xianyue is really a sensible man. It''s a coincidence that he met doctor Xianyue in Jiangnan."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I have no fixed place to live. I''ve been traveling all the time. It''s a coincidence that I can meet patriarch Feng in Jiangnan. What else needs patriarch Feng to go out in person?"


    Although there is not much intersection with the Feng family, Jiang Chan knows that he should know. For example, after Feng Feishuang cured his right hand, he successfully took over the position of patriarch of the Feng family.


    It is estimated that there was an accident with the wind and frost in the previous life, so the position of the patriarch fell into the hands of the wind. Now with the incitement of the butterfly Jiang Chan, the plot has changed dramatically from the previous life.


    "Let me guess, you are not discussing how to deal with the demon sect, are you?"


    Jiang Chan walked around the wind and frost twice. As soon as she touched her chin, her brain turned a little and guessed.

 Chapter 264

    Feng Feishuang stroked his palm: "sure enough, it can''t hide from doctor Xianyue. Nothing can escape your eyes."


    "Now the evil cult is becoming more and more powerful. We have sharpened our swords and pointed our swords at the Jianghu. Several of our aristocratic families are gathering in the south of the Yangtze River to discuss how to deal with the evil cult, which can be regarded as killing the Wulin! I wonder if doctor Xianyue is interested!"


    "What do you invite me to do at your family party? I''m not a child of your family. I won''t go, I won''t go!"


    Jiang Chan refused, but Feng Feishuang didn''t give up.


    "Doctor Xianyue underestimates himself. With your title of medical fairy in recent years, as long as you cheer up, thousands of people will be loyal to you. Why should you belittle yourself?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "am I so powerful? I still won''t go. I can''t help with the demon sect. Did I go to deliver food to others?"


    Feng Feishuang was stubborn. Finally, it was agreed that Jiang Chan would not participate in the conference, but Jiang Chan stayed in the south of the Yangtze River. If the aristocratic families really started with the demon cult, Jiang Chan would do a good job in logistics and try her best to help.


    With Jiang Chan''s assurance, Feng Feishuang laughed fine lines at the corners of his eyes. It seems that he is a person who often laughs. Jiang Chan took two steps and suddenly stopped: "you are so much in mind."


    Now Jiang Chan is back. It is estimated that the original intention of others is to let her be a backup. However, at the beginning, she made a big request, so it is difficult for Jiang Chan to refuse.


    Jiang Chan broke her mind, and Feng Feishuang''s face remained unchanged: "doctor Xianyue is really smart."


    Jiang Chan raised a sense of powerlessness and smiled again, "I don''t know those aristocratic families, so I''m even the foreign aid you asked, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Since I am your foreign aid, should you pay me? In addition to those medicinal herbs last time, should you give them to me with interest?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know what Dr. Xian Yue wants to pay?"


    Feng Feishuang thought and agreed.


    Jiang Chan bent her lips: "it''s very simple. I think your jade Jue is very interesting. I''ll take this."


    Feng Feishuang flashed a dark color in her eyes and looked up and down at Jiang Chan, "do you really want this?"


    Jiang Chan should have said, "of course!"


    Feng Feishuang suddenly laughed loudly and pulled off the jade Jue on his belt: "then this thing belongs to doctor Xianyue. Doctor Xianyue should take good care of it."


    His eyes were very strange. Jiang Chan suddenly said in her heart, "is there anything special about this jade Jue?"


    Feng Feishuang denied: "no, it''s just an ordinary jade Jue."


    Jiang Chan was skeptical and put the jade Jue away. When she came into contact with the jade Jue, Jiang Chan felt a movement in her soul, as if something had been taken away from the jade Jue.


    But Jiang Chan looked at it carefully and found that Yujue had no change. Jiang Chan blinked, suspecting that it was her own illusion.


    Feng Feishuang had taken a few steps and found that Jiang Chan was still in place: "doctor Xianyue, we should go. We can''t enter the city later."


    In the evening, Feng Feishuang had a meeting with those aristocratic families. Jiang Chan didn''t want to go. However, he was moved by Feng Feishuang''s words, which means that as a medical fairy, does Jiang Chan want others to recognize him?


    On the way to Liuzhuang, Jiang Chan wondered, "how do you recognize me? I haven''t seen you for years?"


    What''s more, she changed her face a little. How can she recognize the wind and flying frost? Feng Feishuang touched his nose: "in fact, I didn''t recognize it at first. Later, when I saw your martial arts body method, I was sure."


    "Well, are you cheating me?"


    Jiang Chan was also helpless. She thought she was very smart, but the wind and flying frost seemed to be full of eyes all over her body, which was impossible to prevent.


    Laughing and joking, they went to Liuzhuang, a big aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River. The villa leader''s surname was naturally Liu. As soon as they entered the door, a young man greeted them with a very methodical pace.


    "Feishuang, you suddenly said you saw an acquaintance this morning. Is it possible that this girl is?"


    The man punched Feng Feishuang on the shoulder and looked at Jiang Chan. He also saw Jiang Chan''s martial arts in the morning. To tell the truth, it was amazing.


    "Yes, this is doctor Xianyue. We met a few years ago."


    Feng Feishuang introduced Jiang Chan to the man with a smile on his lips.


    "Doctor Xianyue, this is Liu Mingxuan, the young villa leader of Liu Zhuang."


    "Doctor Xianyue, it sounds familiar," Liu Mingxuan frowned, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Is it the doctor Xianyue of Cloud City? The Jianghu is honored as a doctor?" Liu Mingxuan suddenly shouted, and his suspicious eyes swept around Jiang Chan.


    It''s not that he despises Jiang Chan, but that the doctors are better as they get older? Doctor Xian Yue looks like he is eighteen or nine years old. Can he have such excellent medical skills?


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I don''t dare to be a doctor, but I''m really a string moon from Cloud City."


    Liu Mingxuan immediately smiled and couldn''t close his mouth: "Feishuang, you really have a wide range of friends. Unexpectedly, you invited the medical immortal who only heard his name but didn''t see his shape. We''re more secure this time."


    "Come on, come on, please come inside!"


    Liu Mingxuan hurriedly asked Jiang Chan to go inside. As for the wind and frost, he had forgotten it. His voice was so loud that everyone in the hall heard Liu Mingxuan''s voice and whispered in the hall.


    As a great aristocratic family in Wulin, the Song family naturally came here. Song Qin sat with several family leaders. A curious family leader asked song Qin, "master song, you also live in Yuncheng. Is doctor Xianyue really so good at medicine?"


    Song Qin stroked his beard: "yes, doctor Xianyue''s medical skills are very superb. The little girl''s congenital deficiency was cured by doctor Xianyue. In a month, the little girl recovered to be just like ordinary people."


    At this time, it is natural to vigorously promote Xianyue. After all, Xianyue has a friendship with the Song family. In this way, they will have more confidence to speak at this conference.


    "Such a God? We met lingai this afternoon. Lingai''s skill is good."


    "Yes, my little girl was limited by her physique and has been unable to practice martial arts. After her recovery, she can still practice martial arts. For our song family, doctor Xianyue is a great benefactor and has the grace to make a new start."


    Song Qin rolled his beard and smiled like an old fox, but he did not lose half of his maintenance of Jiang Chan.


    "We are not afraid of any great danger this time when there are medical immortals in charge. After all, this one is very famous, so we have more confidence in dealing with the demon cult."


    Whatever else, the arrival of Jiang Chan can be said to have given a shot in the arm to all aristocratic families.

 Chapter 265

    The world is afraid of death. If there is a possibility of living, no one wants to die. Now they invited the medical immortal who has seen the Dragon without seeing the tail, and there was a commotion in the hall.


    When Jiang Chan came in, she saw that everyone looked at her with a fanatical look, as if she had seen some sweet pastry. Jiang Chan couldn''t help shaking. "What''s going on?"


    Her voice was very low, and the ears of wind and frost moved, which seemed a little itchy.


    "Aren''t you too mysterious? Everyone is very curious about you?"


    Liu Mingxuan led Jiang Chan to sit down at the table of family leaders. This table is almost the seat of family leaders of all aristocratic families. Liu Mingxuan himself can only sit with those younger generations.


    Jiang Chan sat down next to Feng Feishuang. She couldn''t help it. She came with Feng Feishuang. In addition, this table seems that Feng Feishuang is the youngest and a person she knows. She doesn''t know anyone else.


    After Jiang Chan sat down, song Qin laughed twice: "doctor Xianyue hasn''t seen him for a long time. Unexpectedly, he met him in Jiangnan."


    Jiang Chan raised her cup and said, "I haven''t seen the Song family leader for a long time. How is the Song family leader recently?"


    Song Qin took a sip of wine: "thanks to doctor Xianyue, we are all right. By the way, Bingqing and her husband are also here. You can get together in the evening."


    Jiang Chan naturally nodded: "that''s right. I didn''t go to the house to congratulate Miss Song for having children. I''m really sorry."


    "That''s nothing. Some of doctor Xianyue''s disciples come to the door, the same." Song Qin laughed. Only he was so familiar with Xianyue, and he was very happy.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s beautiful face and the wind and frost sitting next to him, song Qin felt bitter. If only Jiang Chan were his daughter-in-law? This is a strong alliance.


    It''s a pity that his son is not enlightened. He doesn''t like such a beautiful woman as Xianyue. As a result, he is cheaper than the boy surnamed Feng. Mingming Xianyue first met her own son. Is it true that your boy was beaten by others?


    On this thought, song Qin''s idea suddenly disappeared like a leaking balloon. He glanced at his son, who was talking and laughing with Liu Mingxuan.


    Song Qin sighed. You heartless boy, you deserve your sister''s marriage. You''re still alone! If you had half the patience and consideration of the patriarch, where would you get married?


    Look at what the patriarch of Fengda did? When the tea was gone, she quickly continued the tea. The dish that Xianyue looked at was immediately sent to the plate. The service place was called a considerate and considerate one.


    With such a comparison, song Qin''s heart was even more bitter.


    Jiang Chan is not a pimple. She took good care of her at the fengfeishuang dinner. Naturally, she saw it and guessed the idea of fengfeishuang.


    However, knowing the return, Jiang Chan had no feeling for wind and frost. Although she has no intention of love, Feng Feishuang is indeed a good candidate for her husband from the perspective of investigating her husband.


    Of course, all this depends on Xianyue''s choice, but during this time, Jiang Chan can check for Xianyue. But Jiang Chan is a little worried. Will Feng Feishuang like her or will she like the string moon?


    Jiang chanlian went to the deep thought in her eyes and talked to song Bingqing. Song Bingqing is now a Wulin person. Her husband Feng Feiyang is very famous in the Jianghu. Now she has a long experience.


    Of course, she still plays the role of a think-tank. Her brain is a waste if she doesn''t use it. She also saw Jiang Chan at the dinner party. She was surprised that Jiang Chan actually walked with Feng Feishuang.


    However, after seeing the care of Feng Feishuang for Jiang Chan, song Bingqing also roughly guessed the idea of Feng Feishuang.


    Originally, she wanted to set up her eldest brother he Xianyue. She didn''t know that they were wrong. In addition, Jiang Chan was not in Yuncheng later, and song Bingqing could only give up.


    Now seeing Jiang Chan and Feng Feishuang together, song Bingqing feels that the world is confusing. It seems that Xianyue has to be her sister-in-law in the end.


    "Farewell to Yuncheng, we haven''t seen each other for several years." Song Bingqing took a sip of tea, his tone full of nostalgia.


    "Indeed, I am very comforted to see that you are living well and happy." if Xianyue sees this scene, she should be very happy.


    "This is all thanks to you. Without you, I would have died of illness a few years ago. Where would I still be now?"


    "This is also our predestination. Otherwise, why don''t I go somewhere else and arrive at Cloud City?" Jiang Chan lowered her eyes and said it was predestination. In fact, it''s not the wish of string moon? Of course, in a sense, this is also a kind of fate.


    "Yes, this is also our fate." Song Bingqing smiled and pulled over the boy around him: "this is my eldest son, Feng Huaijin, Huaijin. I''ve met aunt Xianyue."


    Jiang Chan looked at the boy''s face: "time flies. Your son is so old."


    "Yes, if you hadn''t been out all the time, you would have settled down." Song Bingqing hugged Feng Huaijin and tested Jiang Chan''s idea: "I still envy you. I can go out and see many different scenery."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "each has its own advantages. You envy me to visit mountains and rivers. It''s good to be safe and happy like you. It''s just asking for benevolence."


    Song Bingqing repeated: "beg for benevolence and benevolence, yes, it is indeed beg for benevolence and benevolence."


    After giving Jiang Chan a gift, Feng Huaijin always nestled in Song Bingqing''s arms, staring at Jiang Chan with dark eyes.


    Jiang Chan looked at Feng Huaijin, who was Yan Yan in her eyes: "I think Huaijin''s complexion is a little waxy yellow. Do you mind if I give him a pulse?"


    Song Bingqing beamed with joy: "naturally, I can''t get it. Yuncheng is thousands of miles away from Jiangnan. The child vomited and diarrhea as soon as he arrived here. He hasn''t had any spirit these days."


    "Let me see." after Jiang Chan felt Feng Huaijin''s pulse, "well, I''ll give him acupuncture later and write you a prescription tomorrow. You can follow this prescription to get the medicine. The child is acclimatized."


    "It''s no big deal. It''ll be all right after eating." Song Bingqing naturally thanked and didn''t mention it. Jiang Chan acted quickly. A quarter of an hour later, Feng Huaijin fell asleep on Jiang Chan''s bed.


    Song Bingqing wanted to hold Feng Huaijin back to her room. Jiang Chan stopped her movement: "you''d better rest. I just unconsciously touched your wrist. Congratulations again."


    "Really? How could it be? When I was born with Huaijin, I was an accident. There has been no news in recent years. I thought I would only have Huaijin in my life."

 Chapter 266

    Song Bingqing was very happy: in the twinkling of an eye, he was worried again: "Miss Xianyue, how long have I been pregnant now? I rushed to Jiangnan from Cloud City some time ago. I was tired all the way. Is it bad for my child?"


    With this thought, song Bingqing was particularly anxious. She grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand very hard. Obviously, she was very nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just given you a pulse. You don''t have any big deal, but you''ve been busy these days. It''s estimated that your baby will be tortured. My suggestion is that you''d better raise your baby in Jiangnan and go back to Yuncheng when the tire is stable."


    Jiang Chan gently brushed song Bingqing''s hand. "At present, you are about 20 days pregnant and your pulse is still shallow. You should pay more attention next time. It''s best to rest."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Song Bingqing sat down in his chair. "It''s getting late. I''ll let Feiyang come and take Huaijin to the room to sleep. We can''t occupy your room."


    Jiang Chan waved: "no, there are many guest rooms in Liuzhuang. There are empty rooms next to them."


    Ginger cicada hastily packed up her things. Just at this time, the jade Jue that ginger cicada asked for from fengfeishuang came out of the bag. Song Bingqing was stunned when he saw the jade Jue.


    "Doctor Xianyue, congratulations to you and brother Feishuang."


    "How do you say that?" Jiang Chan''s hand said, "I have nothing to do with Feng Feishuang."


    Song Bingqing covered her lips and smiled: "Miss Xianyue is really funny. This jade Jue is a keepsake of the Feng family. The children of the Feng family have always given it to their wife after marriage. You see, I also have one. I said congratulations to miss Xianyue. What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Chan touched Yujue''s hand, but there was a storm in her heart. She took a deep look at another jade Jue held by song Bingqing''s hand. Just at this time, Feng Feiyang came and knocked on the door. Jiang Chan picked up the burden at hand, took a deep look at Feng Feiyang and left.


    "Doctor Xianyue? How did you get there?" the wind flew up and stared behind. Seeing that Jiang cicada didn''t return, he asked song Bingqing suspiciously.


    Song Bingqing touched his stomach: "it seems that I accidentally broke your big brother''s business."


    Jiang Chan''s expression just now was definitely not like being in love with Feng Feishuang. Song Bingqing couldn''t help but light a wax for himself.


    Why does she owe so much? It''s good. If the wind flying frost and the string moon don''t develop well, the wind flying frost will charge this account to her head sooner or later.


    Jiang Chan stayed in another guest room in Liuzhuang. Even if she had always been calm, when she saw the jade Jue, she held her breath.


    Not only because of the calculation of wind and frost, but also because of the injustice of the string moon. Jiang Chan stared at the jade Jue. Xian Yue had never seen the jade Jue in her life. What does this mean?


    It shows that in the heart of the wind, I have never admitted the patriarchal wife of Xianyue! On such a thought, Jiang Chan felt that Xianyue''s previous life was too poor. She was infatuated with the wrong payment and ended up with hatred.


    But who can blame all this? Feng Feiyang and song Bingqing were originally in love with each other. Strange can only blame nature for making people. It happened that Xian Yue met Feng Feiyang and song Bingqing in her ignorant years.


    But this jade Jue is a hot potato now. How should I deal with it? Jiang Chan frowned. This is what Qingyuan asked for by name. What would Qingyuan do if she gave it back to Feng Feishuang?


    However, if Jiang Chan marries Feng Feishuang, she can''t do it. After all, Jiang Chan has no feelings for Feng Feishuang, and Jiang Chan doesn''t want to marry and have children in these task worlds. On the contrary, it''s a fetter. It''s better to be as carefree as now.


    Just hesitating, Qingyuan''s voice rang out in Jiang Chan''s mind: "the spiritual power on the jade Jue has been absorbed by me, and the jade Jue has no effect on me. Just give it back to others directly, and I can''t think about it properly."


    "In this way, what I need in the future, you only need to have a direct touch with it, and there is no need to ask for it back like now."


    Qingyuan''s words solved Jiang Chan''s urgent need, "that''s OK. How do you know I''m in trouble here?"


    "Isn''t your mind floating too much and I feel it?"


    "So your recovery is getting better and better?"


    "It''s OK. I mainly rely on you. Without you, I would have been scared."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "I''ve also learned a lot and seen a lot of scenery. It''s a win-win situation for us!"


    "No, the small world suppresses me. I''ll go back first."


    Qingyuan hurried away. Jiang Chan''s mind was over. She lay in bed and slept with her clothes.


    Just as the aristocratic families gathered in Jiangnan to discuss how to deal with the demon sect, the demon sect couldn''t hold its breath and started to fight the aristocratic family in advance. The war is imminent. The leading forces of the demon sect have arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, and the rest are still behind.


    The whole Jiangnan suddenly became very nervous, and Jiang Chan''s mind was also raised. You can see injured Wulin people every day, and Jiang Chan becomes very busy.


    The devil cult people are cruel. Ordinary doctors are basically difficult to deal with these injuries. Jiang Chan is busy. Fortunately, many of her disciples knew that she was in Jiangnan and came to Jiangnan a few days ago. Otherwise, they would be too busy to borrow Jiang Chan''s hands.


    The war lasted for more than ten days, with countless casualties every day. The aristocratic family was greatly weakened, and the evil cult also lost its troops. This day is the last battle. Many aristocratic family owners play and hang the lottery more or less.


    Finally, there are only wind Feishuang and Shang Qingcheng, the new leader of the demon cult. Wind Feishuang has already been seriously injured. Shang Qingcheng opposite him can still stand steadily.


    Seeing the wind and frost half lying on the ground, Shang Qingcheng smiled in a low voice: "what Wulin aristocratic family, isn''t it going to bow down and become a minister in front of my God sect? Kill you, and our God sect will be able to unify the Jianghu from now on!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Jiang Chan wiped the blood beads splashed on her face, picked up the long sword at the hand of wind and flying frost and went to Shang Qingcheng. Her offensive was so fierce that Shang Qingcheng was caught off guard at the beginning.


    Seeing that monk Qingcheng Jiang Chan started, the injured people all had hope in their eyes.


    "I only heard that doctor Xianyue''s medical skill was good before. I never knew that doctor Xianyue''s skill was also good!"


    "My master, that''s the most powerful." honeysuckle spoke with pride while healing the people. During this period of time, Jiang Chan has not touched anyone at all, because the injury is very serious, Jiang Chan basically has no time.


    Therefore, such a master is hidden under the eyes of everyone, and he is not found by everyone.

 Chapter 267

    As he was talking, the battle of Jiang Chan and monk Qingcheng came to an end. Jiang Chan relies purely on her strength. Shang Qingcheng is the strongest opponent she has ever met.


    Unfortunately, the opponent was injured before, and finally was pierced by Jiang Chan''s sword. Jiang Chan''s hand is steady. When the long sword penetrates Shang Qingcheng''s chest, she still judges in her heart. So accurate, it seems that Shang Qingcheng can''t live.


    Confirming that Shang Qingcheng was dead, Jiang Chan threw down the long sword in her hand, and suddenly a trace of blood came down from the corner of her mouth. Feng Feishuang tried his best to prop up his body and wanted to hold Jiang Chan. Unfortunately, he was preempted by honeysuckle.


    The congestion in her heart vomited out, and Jiang Chan''s complexion was much better. Seeing that the leader of the demon sect had died, they immediately scattered the birds and animals, and they could only watch.


    The next step is to clean the battlefield, heal the wounds that should be healed, and start the journey that should be started. The wind and frost are seriously injured. I''ll rest in my room during this period.


    This afternoon, Jiang Chan felt his pulse: "he can recover from his injury, but he still needs to rest. He can''t use his internal power for at least half a year."


    Seeing that the wind and frost were sleepy, Jiang Chan stood up and said, "let him rest. The rest will naturally be taken over by the disciples. I''m leaving today."


    Song Bingqing blurted out: "Miss Xianyue, aren''t you looking at your brother here?"


    Jiang Chan turned back and smiled: "what do I have to do with fengfeishuang? He owes me a lot. Why should I accompany him?"


    Song Bingqing was silent. Jiang Chan took out the jade Jue she had asked for from Feng Feishuang from her sleeve bag: don''t look at Feng Feiyang''s wide eyes: "this will be returned to its original owner. Take care."


    Without waiting for their response, Jiang Chanyang went away. At this time, not many aristocratic families in Liuzhuang stayed here. Most of them have returned to their base camp.


    Many of Jiang Chan''s disciples have also been idle. Seeing that Jiang Chan has come out, all the disciples gathered around and chattered around Jiang Chan.


    The oldest of these children is only 15 or 16 years old, and the youngest is 12 or 13 years old. They are all teenagers.


    "Shifu, would you like to go to Cloud City with us this time? You have been outside for several years and don''t accompany us much?"


    "Yes, master, you haven''t investigated our lessons yet. Don''t worry about our slackness."


    "Yes, master, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know Cloud City. Why don''t you go out to play in the mountains and waters and take us with you?"


    "Why are you staring at me? There''s nothing fun in Cloud City. There''s no master. It''s meaningless. We just want to follow master all the time."


    Jiang Chan was hurt by their chattering about the brain melon seeds. "I''ll stay with you in Yuncheng for a month, and then I''ll talk about it in a month."


    The disciples cheered.


    Jiang Chan returned to Yuncheng with the disciples that night. After spending a month with the disciples, Jiang Chan submitted the task. The next life is Xianyue''s. she has paved the road for Xianyue. It depends on how Xianyue faces all this later.


    "The little cicada is sleeping. Let''s move gently."


    Wenjing and Jiang Chan''s bed are leaning together. They notice that Jiang Chan''s breathing is very close. Wenjing makes a hissing gesture, and everyone lightens their movements.


    She simply closed her eyes and had a good sleep.


    ����Split line����


    "Honeysuckle, did you pester master to talk last night? Master usually got up early and hasn''t woken up today." Holly said honeysuckle in an old age, and honeysuckle blinked: "wronged, I went to bed early last night. It''s estimated that master, she slept a little late?"


    String moon supports the ground with one foot and steps on the bed with one foot. Her sitting posture is very arbitrary. People with a clear eye know that Xianyue is different from Jiang Chan. Although Jiang Chan is arbitrary in his bones, he is far less exposed than Xianyue.


    String moon was still a little stunned. When she woke up, she actually came back. Listening to the chattering voice outside, Xian Yue rubbed her eyebrows. She likes to be quiet. Why are these disciples so noisy?


    However, with these disciples, it seems that they feel much better. At least they are not so lonely. Listening to the outside more and more lively, Xianyue pinched her eyebrows: "it''s noisy in the yard in the morning?"


    Honeysuckle grabbed Xian Yue''s arm with a flutter: "master, you should talk about your brother well. My brother taught me a lesson?"


    Looking at honeysuckle, Xianyue couldn''t help but show a bright smile: "then punish my brother to recite more medical books later?"


    Although she didn''t get along with these disciples on the spot, Xian Yue was not strange at all. When she came back, she had received Jiang Chan''s memory in recent years. Xian Yue was a little strange and soon entered the state.


    "Well, you should practice martial arts. I''ll have a rest and call me at lunch!"


    String moon shook her head, but also to be familiar with Jiang Chan''s memory. More importantly, she hasn''t figured out how to face song Bingqing and Feng Feiyang.


    From Jiang Chan''s memory, they live well now, but when she thinks of her previous life, Xianyue feels very weak. These two memories are mixed together, and Xianyue feels that her head is going to explode.


    Sit down in front of the dressing table, Xian Yue looks at her face in the mirror, gently moves her fingers, and washes away the easy look on her face bit by bit. A moment later, a bright and generous face appeared in the mirror.


    With round cat''s eyes, white oval face, curved willow eyebrows, upturned nose and pink lips, anyone should say that this is a great beauty.


    Xianyue reached out and touched her face in the mirror. In her previous life, she almost lived against song Bingqing''s face, because the wind often missed song Bingqing through her face.


    Over time, Xianyue is about to forget what she looks like. Now looking in the mirror again, Xianyue finds that she looks like this, which is strange and familiar.


    Suddenly her cheeks were cold, and Xianyue found that she had burst into tears. At this time, she knew that it was false to say that she didn''t complain. In fact, at the end of her life, she hated. What she complained most was herself. She wasted her whole life.


    Now the Tasker gets rid of the shadow of her previous life and has made a great name for her in the Jianghu, which also makes Xian Yue see another world.


    Thinking of what the task force has seen and heard in recent years, Xianyue found that life can still be so wonderful. Although the tragedy of her last life has the reasons of wind flying and song Bingqing, the biggest root lies in herself. In the final analysis, her vision is not open enough.


    Wipe away the tears on her cheeks, and the string moon shows a smile. Now she has nothing to do with Feng Feiyang and song Bingqing. She doesn''t have to have any guilt for song Bingqing. From then on, the sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying.

 Chapter 268

    At lunchtime, the string moon, which revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain, really surprised a group of disciples. Honeysuckle''s saliva was about to flow out: "master, you are so beautiful!"


    "That''s right. I think the first beauty in Wulin must bow down in front of Shifu." Xiaofeng also smiled and couldn''t speak clearly when he saw Xianyue.


    "Come on, let''s leave someone a way to live. Shifu has good medical skills and martial arts. If Shifu chooses the title of the first beauty in Wulin, he won''t give others a way to live?"


    Xian Yue was amused by the disciples'' words. Now she knows why Jiang Chan has solicited so many disciples for her. She is not worried that she will be lonely alone in the future. If she receives more disciples, she can accompany her.


    Now looking at the disciples talking and laughing in front of her, Xian Yue''s mood is also bright.


    "OK, it''s time for dinner. What should you do after dinner? I''m going to take a walk in Cloud City."


    Xian Yue''s words immediately quieted down on the table, and Honeysuckle''s tears were about to come down: "master, you''re going to travel again, can''t you take us?"


    "Yes, master, don''t leave us. You''ve been there for years."


    The other disciples couldn''t sit still, and Xianyue was helpless: "I''m just walking in Cloud City. Don''t worry. If I want to go out, I''ll take a few people."


    Pacify many disciples, and Xianyue went out like this. Although she has seen Yuncheng in Jiang Chan''s memory, she has not seen it on the spot. Now she feels very fresh to see everything about Yuncheng.


    "Dr. Xianyue, this is a new snack from our snack shop. Try it!" after two steps, Xianyue stuffed a packet of snacks into her hand.


    "Doctor Xianyue, this is my little grandson. You did it at the beginning. My daughter-in-law didn''t have a body and two lives. Niuniu, come and see doctor Xianyue!"


    When Xianyue went out, she wore a gauze hat. Outsiders could not see her face clearly, but everyone knew her clothes. Therefore, many people talked to her after a few steps.


    The three or four year old child kowtowed to Xianyue. Xianyue was stunned. With a slight lift of his palm, the child stood up. Looking at the sight of the people around, Xianyue suddenly had a sense of satisfaction.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Xianyue walked slowly in the Cloud City, as if everyone in the Cloud City knew her. The landlady of the jewelry store would give her pearl flowers, and the landlady of the cloth shop gave her a new dress. Just after walking two blocks, Xianyue took on a new look.


    However, it''s not good to take advantage of others. Xianyue is not ready to go shopping again. On the way back, Xianyue threw some silver in the store that gave her things. At least she''s relieved.


    When passing a street, Xianyue inadvertently passed a house with two sons - Song house engraved on the plaque. Xianyue''s footsteps stopped with the naked eye. When she heard the laughter of children from the house, Xianyue stepped forward again.


    In her previous life, Feng Feiyang went back to the former site of the Song family every year to remember her old friend. What was her mood at the beginning? Xianyue shook her head and stopped thinking about the past. Now Feng Feiyang and song Bingqing have a lover and get married, and she can put it down completely.


    From now on, she has nothing to do with song Bingqing. The steps of Xianyue''s departure were so easy that she never looked back at the Song family again.


    Song Bingqing, who was playing with Feng Huaijin, suddenly frowned. At this moment, she felt as if she had lost something important in her life, which made her hurt.


    But this feeling came and went quickly. Song Bingqing immediately recovered, as if it was her illusion just now.


    After another month''s delay in Yuncheng, Xianyue carefully toured the city, and then decided to go out again. Maybe she stayed in one place for a long time in her last life. Xianyue especially yearned for the outside world in her life.


    This time, the disciples asked one to sign up enthusiastically. Finally, Xianyue chose Xiaofeng to go with honeysuckle. Take Xiaofeng because of her good workmanship, and honeysuckle because this girl is the most coquettish.


    Their first stop is Jiangnan. At this time, Jiangnan is September, which is the time to enjoy chrysanthemums. The last time Jiang Chan came to Jiangnan, it was early summer. Now it''s early autumn. Time flies really fast.


    The string moon sighed. Xiaofeng propped the boat in front and honeysuckle chirped: "senior brother, there is a lotus canopy over there. Let''s pick it and eat lotus seeds?"


    String moon knocked on Honeysuckle''s head: "I think you little girl is delicious. Will you find a cook in the future?"


    Honeysuckle smiled: "where can the cook compare with senior brother Xiaofeng? I will marry senior brother Xiaofeng in the future!"


    The little girl was not ashamed at all when she talked about the major events of her life. On the contrary, the small wind of boating made a big red face.


    The string moon looked funny: "I think you are honest. If Xiaofeng likes you, I will marry you after you and hairpin."


    Xiaofeng snorted: "I also like junior sister honeysuckle. Junior sister is very good."


    Honeysuckle was elated. Holding Xiaofeng''s arm, he smiled and said, "that''s it. Elder martial brother Xiaofeng, where can I escape from the palm of my hand?"


    String moon is helpless. This is what one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. Looking at the sweetness of these two people, Xianyue suddenly felt a trace of loneliness in her heart. The disciples always left her in the end. Should she also find someone?


    The days in the south of the Yangtze River were very pleasant. It was said that it came out with the string moon. As a result, honeysuckle dragged the breeze into the world and disappeared. The string moon is also happy to be clean. I go to enjoy flowers and see the scenery every day. It''s a very comfortable day.


    This day, Xianyue listened to the book in the teahouse and listened to the storyteller above. He was shocked: "it is said that the medical immortal is not only excellent in medical skills, but also excellent in martial arts..."


    String moon holds the hand of the tea cup. Is this talking about her? Although this is what Jiang Chan did, but now she is a medical fairy. When she was so much praised by the storyteller, Xian Yue suddenly felt flustered on her face.


    She looked around in a hurry. Fortunately, there were no people around. In addition, she also wore a gauze hat. Now she wandered in the Jianghu with her true face, so there were no people who knew her.


    In this way, Xianyue was relieved. She continued to drink tea calmly, and then listened to the storyteller''s eloquence in front, so that she could see how elegant the Tasker was.


    In Jiang Chan''s memory, what she saw was only simple and one-sided, but when she heard other people''s evaluation of the medical fairy, Xian Yue''s understanding of Jiang Chan was more profound.

 Chapter 269

    This is a very appreciated person. It''s hard for you to be malicious to her. She is happy with gratitude and hatred, open-minded, and has her own principles in life, which also makes Xian Yue appreciate it very much.


    Xianyue believes that if she and Jiang Chan are in the same time and space, she and Jiang Chan will be able to become good friends, but now it''s also good. It''s also God''s will that she and Jiang Chan have such a heavy fate.


    In this way, the string moon is like listening to the story of Jiang Chan. She eats tea and snacks with special fragrance. It''s a pity that her two little disciples didn''t see such a scene of facing the authority of the master.


    Xian Yue shrugged, unaware that her actions were completely in the eyes of another person. Of course, in the heart of Xianyue, there are no people she knows in Jiangnan, and she doesn''t think anyone will recognize her.


    Therefore, Xianyue can now listen to Xiaoqu, drink tea and eat snacks in the teahouse.


    "Feishuang, what are you looking at? You''ve been staring at it for a long time." Liu Mingxuan waved in front of fengfeishuang, looked at fengfeishuang unmoved, and looked at it along fengfeishuang''s line of sight.


    I saw a girl sitting at the window of the teahouse. She was graceful. She held her cheek with one hand and listened to the following song. She couldn''t see the expression on her face, but she could perceive that she was in a good mood.


    "I don''t know you, Feishuang. Is it difficult that your Millennium iron tree is finally going to bloom?" Liu Mingxuan took back his sight and teased fengfeishuang.


    "I say you are. Your brother and son are so old and you are still alone. If I say you are a good match with doctor Xianyue, it''s a pity that people are not interested in you and went back to Cloud City early."


    Liu Mingxuan sighed. On the surface, he was regretting the wind and flying frost. In fact, he was secretly laughing at the wind and flying frost. Who makes Feng Feishuang''s martial arts more popular than him? He also wants face for Liu Mingxuan, okay?


    Feng Feishuang smiled and stared at the string Moon: "is it interesting? She doesn''t count. It depends on what I mean!"


    "No, brother, what do you mean? Do you still want to be strong?" Liu Mingxuan almost bit his tongue. What happened to his friend today?


    Before Liu Mingxuan could say anything more, Feng Feishuang stood up and walked towards the table of Xianyue, and took a yellow pea snack on the table. He saw that Xianyue had eaten two dishes. It was estimated that Xianyue should like to eat this.


    String moon twists her fingers. She hasn''t eaten a few pieces yet. Why doesn''t she have this heart? The teahouse is also very stingy. A plate of snacks is only five or six yuan, which is not enough for people to fill their teeth.


    Just about to ask the waiter to serve another plate of snacks, a slender hand carrying a pile of yellow peas came to Xianyue and someone sat down opposite Xianyue.


    "Xian Yue girl, long time no see." Feng Feishuang smiled with a gentle and gentle manner. Xian Yue opened her eyes. How did he recognize himself? She also wore a gauze hat, and she still appeared as she was? How did he see it?


    "It''s really a coincidence that it''s the patriarch of Fengda." Xian Yue leaned back in her chair with a cold face. In the memory of her previous life, she had never seen the man of wind and frost in her life, nor heard anyone mention it.


    Now the task force has disturbed this pool of muddy water, and all these people appear in front of her alive one by one.


    "Who said no, I thought Miss Xianyue was going to give up on me." Feng Feishuang held her cheek and said something, but Xianyue almost fell off her chair.


    "What are you talking about? When did I abandon you?" Xian Yue felt very innocent. When did she intersect with Feng Feishuang?


    "It''s not that? You begged for the jade Jue like me at the beginning? How can you give it back to me now?" Feng Feishuang dangled a jade Jue in front of Xianyue''s eyes. Xianyue was not guilty.


    That''s what Jiang Chan wants. She doesn''t want it. Therefore, Xianyue is especially straight and strong: "I just look fresh. After this freshness, I''ll give it back to you. Besides, I''ve saved you so many times. It''s not too much to borrow your Yujue?"


    Feng Fengshuang smiled and said, "of course not too much. You can watch it as long as you want. Whatever you think? Should you take it back now? After all, it belongs to you now."


    The string moon puffed her cheeks and said, "don''t fool me! Song Bingqing said that this is a keepsake given by your Feng family to your partner. Do you want to tie me up with this jade Jue? It''s so beautiful!"


    Feng Feishuang frowned. No wonder she gave this jade Jue to herself later. It turned out that she knew the meaning of the jade Jue itself. Now it seems that you can''t turn back the string moon with this jade Jue. You have to find a way later.


    Therefore, as soon as Feng Feishuang''s palm turned over, he received the jade Jue in his sleeve bag. He looked as though he had make complaints about the crescent moon just now.


    "Is Xian Yue visiting Jiangnan this time? Why don''t you take more disciples with you?"


    "I brought two disciples. They went out to play by themselves. How''s your injury?" after all, I know people. Xianyue can''t treat people coldly. After eating a mouthful of pea yellow contentedly, Xianyue remembered this stubble.


    "The trauma is almost good, but you can''t use your internal force. If you run your internal force a little, your chest hurts." Feng Feishuang covered his heart, frowned and looked pitifully at the string moon.


    Not far away Liu Mingxuan looked at the style of Feng Feishuang, and his eyes would stare out. Is this still his good brother? Now you''re shamelessly pretending to be poor in front of a girl?


    If Xianyue was really fooled, she wiped the dessert crumbs on her hand: "put your hand out and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Feng Feishuang took a smile from the corner of her mouth and hurriedly handed her wrist to Xian Yue. The string moon gathers her eyes and puts her fingers on the pulse of the wind and frost. After a few breath, the string moon lifts her eyes: "the other hand."


    After Feng Feishuang changed his hand wisely, he suddenly became fascinated by the slender fingers that Xianyue put on his wrist. If such a pair of slender hands were held in his hand, what would it feel like?


    Thinking of it, he and Xianyue walked hand in hand under the peach forest willows, and a smile flashed in the eyes of Feng Feishuang. However, when seeing the serious face of the string moon, a trace of chagrin flashed in the eyes of Feng Feishuang.


    The girl looks like she''s not enlightened. What should he do? What''s more, the girl has good skills. Now he is a sick man. If the girl slipped away again that day, he would have no place to look for it.


    Now it seems that the best thing is to be able to tie this girl to her side so that she can''t go. Thinking about this in my heart, nothing was revealed on the face of the wind and frost. Liu Mingxuan, not far from the ground, observed a moment of silence for the string moon.

 Chapter 270

    How can the girl escape the palm of wind and frost when she is favored by such a big tailed wolf? Liu Mingxuan smiled and gave himself another cup of tea. Xianyue is to feel the pulse of fengfeishuang, but it seems to outsiders that Xianyue is touching fengfeishuang''s wrist and looking at it intimately.


    Liu Mingxuan looked very surprised. Although his good brother looked very kind on the surface and welcomed everyone with a smiling face, he was actually the most indifferent, but he didn''t like physical contact with others.


    "You''d better not use your internal power for a while. If you recover well, you can recover in three months. If you use your internal power at will, it won''t be good for a year and a half."


    Xian Yue retracted her wrist, "show me your latest prescription?"


    Feng Feishuang blinked: "the prescriptions are in other hospitals, not here. Why don''t you go to other hospitals with me?"


    The first step in this pursuit is to change the name without trace.


    The following storytelling came to an end, "OK, send fodong to the west, and I''ll go with you."


    Feng Feishuang stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Seeing that they went out of the teahouse together, Liu Mingxuan, who was left behind, stretched out Erkang''s hand. Didn''t he just leave me? It''s too fraternal, isn''t it? In vain, he also specially accompanied him out to listen to the play to relax.


    Feng Feishuang has not lived in Liuzhuang for a long time. After all, it''s someone else''s house. It''s not good to nag others for a long time. Therefore, after his internal injury recovered, fengfeishuang bought a different hospital in Jiangnan, and the environment was very quiet.


    When Xianyue entered this other courtyard, he felt like a cave with twists and turns of corridor bridges, streams and mountains. It looked like a typical garden landscape in the south of the Yangtze River. Why didn''t she think of buying another hospital in Jiangnan? How bad is it to always stay in an inn?


    "How much silver do you want to buy this other hospital?" seeing that Feng Feishuang brought the prescription, Xian Yue asked casually.


    "Not much, two thousand taels of silver." Feng Feishuang said casually. Xian Yue''s fingers knocked on the handrail. She still had two thousand taels. I''ve decided to buy another hospital tomorrow.


    "The person who wrote this prescription has good medical skills, and some places need to be changed. You can eat it like this for three months to ensure that you get rid of the disease."


    Xian Yue added and subtracted on the prescription. Soon a brand-new prescription appeared. Feng Feishuang handed it to the attendants in other hospitals and whispered: "fill the medicine according to this prescription, and then pack some signature dishes in Ruyi building?"


    Xian Yue frowned: "the roast duck in Ruyi building is good, but it still can''t compare with our Xiaofeng''s skill. In this way, you can see how many of our teachers and disciples will bother you in the evening?"


    Hearing Xiaofeng''s name, Feng Feishuang''s eyebrows wrinkled almost invisibly. When he heard that he was a teacher and apprentice, Feng Feishuang immediately smiled and blossomed in spring.


    "That''s naturally desirable. If you can''t get used to the food outside, you can start a business here in the future."


    The string moon frowned and thought, "let''s disturb you for a week. It''s estimated that my other courtyard will clean up almost in a week. At that time, there will be no need to bother patriarch Feng."


    Feng Feishuang suddenly smiled: "we have known each other for so long. You still call me the head of Feng clan, Xianyue. It''s very strange."


    String moon jammed: "young master Feng? Young master Feng?"


    Feng Feishuang was helpless: "just call me Feishuang directly. That''s what my friends call me."


    Xianyue obeys good advice: "OK, Feishuang."


    Although Xianyue wants to find someone who treats her sincerely, she has never taken wind and frost into consideration. Chongfeng Feishuang is the eldest brother of Fengfei. She can''t have anything else to do with Fengfei Shuang.


    But strange to say, isn''t Feng Feiyang''s parents the only son? What is the identity of this wind and frost? Why is it still the patriarch?


    "To be exact, I''m a windy cousin, and my father was the last patriarch."


    Feng Feishuang explained to Xian Yue in a low voice. The girl thought about tea for a long time and inadvertently bald out her problem.


    "So, no wonder." Xian Yue nodded. No wonder Feng Feiyang would succeed the patriarch in his previous life. It turned out that Feng Feishuang was gone. Maybe something happened halfway


    Thinking of the broken bone cream configured by Jiang Chan to Feng Feishuang, Xianyue had a general guess in her heart. Nine times out of ten, the wind flying frost died in that accident, so the patriarch''s position can fall on the head of the wind flying.


    Soon, Feng Feishuang''s entourage bought all the herbs back. Xianyue opened them and said, "the medicine is very good. In the future, a bowl will be served sooner or later, and they will recover in three months."


    When she saw the big food box in the follower''s hand, Xian Yue''s eyes lit up. She can cook and eat. She can''t open her eyes when she sees delicious food.


    Xianyue also tasted the food in Ruyi residence. She sucked her nose and said, "do you have roast duck?"


    Seeing that it was just time for dinner, Feng Feishuang laughed: "let''s have lunch first. Do your two little disciples know you came to another hospital?"


    Xian Yue frowned and suddenly threw a signal bomb in her sleeve: "it''s all right. They''ll come in a minute. I''ll start first."


    Because she wants to eat, she doesn''t wear her gauze hat. She is an acquaintance and doesn''t have so many taboos. Besides, if the wind and frost see the color, she has a way to deal with him!


    Seeing the true face of Lushan Mountain with the string moon, a trace of amazement flashed in the eyes of Feng Feishuang. In the past, when the string moon changed her face, I knew she was not bad, but when I saw her true face of Lushan, Feng Feishuang still felt that her imagination was too lacking.


    Different from the purity and elegance of women nowadays, the appearance of Xianyue is very publicized and bright, just like a blooming peony, which can be called a flower of wealth in the world.


    Xianyue doesn''t care about Feng Feishuang. She is eating happily. Her face rolls up a piece of good duck. Ah Wu is a mouthful. Watching her eat, Feng Feishuang, who was not hungry, feels that she has a big appetite.


    There are only two people in the hall, Xianyue and fengfeishuang. Fengfeishuang also brings tea and water to Xianyue from time to time. Xianyue is comfortable to serve. At present, where does the string moon think of anything else?


    Suddenly, Xian Yue''s ears moved, "my two little disciples came."


    Sure enough, the entourage led a pair of young girls in. The boy''s hands are big and small bags, and the girl''s hands are holding a bag of sugar fried chestnuts, which is called a smile.


    "Shifu, look what I brought you? Sugar fried chestnuts!" honeysuckle quickly offered a treasure when she saw Xianyue: "elder martial brother, take out the sugar fried chestnuts for Shifu. Shifu had better have this one."


    Xiaofeng was in a hurry: "younger martial sister, you bought too much land. I don''t know which bag is?"

 Chapter 271

    Fengfeishuang''s entourage came and helped Xiaofeng put things aside. Xianyue looked up and said, "look at you like this. I guess you''ve already had dinner? Then I won''t pull you to eat with me. By the way, this is fengfeishuang. You''ve seen it before."


    Honeysuckle blinked her big eyes: "I know. I recognized it as soon as I came in. Brother, you haven''t changed at all from a few years ago."


    Feng Feishuang''s face twisted: "honeysuckle, I have an equal generation with your master. You call me brother. I''m a generation younger than your little master for no reason. It''s a little inappropriate."


    Xiaofeng was very interested: "is that martial uncle?"


    Feng Feishuang nodded with satisfaction, and Xianyue didn''t care about the sharp edge in their words. She knocked on the table: "where did you play this morning? Smelling fireworks?"


    Honeysuckle was elated: "master, we went to Dongshi this morning. There are many snacks in Dongshi. We also packed them for you."


    When it comes to eating and playing, honeysuckle keeps talking. While eating, Xian Yue listened to honeysuckle, which was regarded as a boost. Feng Feishuang looked at the scene with a smile and didn''t make any comments.


    Naturally, Xiao Feng started the dinner. Originally, Xianyue was going to go back to the inn after eating, but was stopped by wind and frost. There are many wing rooms in other hospitals. Of course, Xianyue and others can live here.


    It''s time to think about it. People come and go in the inn. Seriously, it''s not very good.


    Honeysuckle looked at the wind, flying frost and string moon, and his eyes turned. She pulled Xiaofeng''s sleeve: "do you think fengfeishuang has other ideas about our master?"


    The little girl is very precocious. Thinking of Feng Feishuang''s eyes at her master, the little girl is not good. Master belongs to everyone. Now this fengfeishuang wants to be his Shigong? How can this be?


    "It should be, but Shifu is less than 20. It doesn''t seem very good to be alone all his life." Xiaofeng scratched his head and looked at honeysuckle and was a little unhappy: "we can''t be so selfish. Shifu wanted to go out before. If we hadn''t been dragged down, Shifu would have stayed in Cloud City for five years?"


    "You see, master is usually alone and alone. You have me with you. If it takes a long time, master will always feel lonely. We are disciples. Naturally, we hope master can live well."


    "I don''t want master to live well," honeysuckle stamped. "I''m just worried that if master gets married in the future, will he ignore me?"


    Xiaofeng was helpless: "just say you are stubborn? If Shifu gets married, isn''t it our Shifu? Do you have the heart to watch our children fill the house in the future, and Shifu dies alone?"


    "I don''t think so, but Shifu used to love us most. If we get married, we must all stand back." honeysuckle was still a child''s temper, and Xiaofeng comforted her with a good temper.


    "If you are worried that Shifu will be abducted and run away by others so easily, will you give more problems to Shifu''s suitors? We should also consider the selection of Shigong. No cat or dog can be our Shigong."


    A dark light flashed in Xiaofeng''s eyes. Some people are honest on the face. In fact, there is a belly of bad water in their belly. Xiaofeng is the best among them. Quietly, he stumbling to Feng Feishuang. You plotted against our master and thought we would greet you with a smile?


    "You''re right. From tomorrow on, I''ll follow master every day to see what tricks he can use?"


    Honeysuckle shook her braid and went back to the room. Xiaofeng shook her head. It''s really a headache to think of a young martial sister. But from tomorrow on, it should be someone else''s headache?


    Xiaofeng looked at fengfeishuang''s room without sympathy and went back to the wing room to have a rest. When the yard was empty, the wind and frost came out of the corner.


    His face looked like a smile. Unexpectedly, the apprentice of Xianyue was sharper than her. It was clear to his mind. But it''s also a headache. If the little apprentice really follows the string moon all day, how can he implement his plan?


    Yes!


    "You said you took me to enjoy chrysanthemums, but you went out of the city?" Xian Yue sat on the carriage, which was put up by her from Yuncheng. At the moment, Feng Feishuang sat on the other side of the carriage, and they sat in line.


    "If we enjoy chrysanthemums, we have to go to another town, where chrysanthemums are unique, especially ink chrysanthemums. Feng Feishuang smiled innocently.


    These days, Xianyue always follows the little girl of honeysuckle. Xiaofeng''s smelly boy also blocks him from time to time, which makes him spend a lot less time with Xianyue. Thinking of this, fengfeishuang is extremely resentful.


    He turned Xianyue out of the city as he wished. He just wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate. He had plans and countermeasures. Now it depends on who is better.


    "OK, I''ll believe you once." Xian Yue loosened the reins and let the horse run forward.


    "This heart is really good." Xianyue picked up another snack. Feng Feishuang suddenly frowned at Xianyue''s action. No, before the string moon, people seldom ate these snacks. In the past, more people preferred salty ones. Why are they interested in these sweets now?


    When we think of these changes of the farewell string moon now, the eye color of the wind flying frost is even darker. Does a person change so much before and after? It''s like two very different people.


    Feng Feishuang put this question to the bottom of his heart, but he was more careful when observing the string moon.


    He had been with Jiang Chan for a month or so before. He could see that the previous string moon was a person who was very indifferent on the surface, but also very indifferent in the heart, as if nothing could affect her mood.


    But now the string moon is different. She is more real. Although she looks more indifferent on the surface, her heart is very soft. She can look at the little disciples and can''t move her eyes when she sees delicious food.


    If he is a little curious about the previous string moon, there is no doubt that the string moon in front of him is more exciting. After all, no one will like a person whose heart is like a stone.


    After eating a packet of snacks, Xianyue licked her lips: "what do you think I''m doing? You''ve been looking at me since you just got on the bus. Is there anything wrong with me? What''s the matter with you today?"


    Feng Feishuang shook his head and put the question in his heart, "no, I just think you''re in a much better mood after coming out."


    Xianyue stretched herself: "that''s my hard won life. In the future, my wish is to travel all over the world and see all the good mountains and water in the world."

 Chapter 272

    Wind flying Frost''s ears move. What does it mean that she won''t come easy in her life? But look at the meaning that the string moon doesn''t go on, and the wind and flying frost won''t ask without eyesight. Just keep some things in your heart.


    "Your Feng family is also a hidden family. If you don''t go back for such a long time, the family doesn''t need you to preside over the overall situation?" Xian Yue crossed her legs and smiled with schadenfreude.


    It''s better for her to be alone. She doesn''t have so many trivial things. At the thought of this, Xian Yue narrowed her eyes and smiled. So she left without worrying about silver. It''s really great!


    Jiang Chan looked at the carriage of string moon and wind and frost in the water mirror and gradually walked away. She broke up the water mirror silently. In this mission hall, she seems to be omnipotent. She can use many small spells in the fairy world.


    With the steady improvement of her strength, she has seen more and more of the world. When facing these tasks, Jiang Chan thinks it''s good? Although it was difficult at the beginning, it was easy at the back.


    Of course, the most difficult thing is to find things for Qingyuan. If it weren''t for finding things for Qingyuan, Jiang Chan would have submitted the task back a few years ago. However, compared with asking for other people''s souls, Jiang Chan prefers the process of helping Qingyuan find things.


    Looking at those dense light groups in the hall, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. How can she feel more? Qingyuan''s voice came: "the world has obsession. Do you think everyone is like you?"


    "You did a good job." seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t say anything, Qingyuan continued. This is playing a stick for a sweet jujube.


    "There''s a lot of spiritual power on that jade Jue, so I have a lot of benefits. With this soul tree, it''s estimated that my injury can recover in the past ten years. Of course, I still need you to do more tasks."


    "That doesn''t matter. As long as there is hope for recovery, I also want to see what you look like after recovery." Jiang Chan is very easy to talk about. The so-called thing of being entrusted and loyal to others needs to be done well since he has promised others.


    "Rest for a week first, and then do the task after a week. I want to tidy up my medical skills." after experiencing the world of cultivating immortals and the world of martial arts, Jiang Chan is ready to take a rest. In these two worlds, her horizons are much broader.


    Moreover, the medical skill of Xianyue itself is also an independent system. Jiang Chan is ready to take extra time to understand it. Therefore, the task of Qingyuan needs to be put on hold for a while. Of course, it won''t take long.


    "OK, you are a person with a right idea. If you want to do a task in the future, you can do it. I''ll calm down and recover."


    Qingyuan is hidden. Jiang Chan stretches on the bed and sits up. Wenjing just came to an end of the mobile game. He watched Jiang Chan sit up, "little cicada, let''s go to dinner, and then go to self-study together?"


    "Agree!" Yang Liuqing also raised her hand, and Yu Jie echoed softly. Jiang Chan stepped down the ladder: "yes, there are competition classes in the evening."


    Wen Jing rolled her eyes and hooped Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "little Chan, are you going to win the gold medals in mathematics and chemistry? Then you will create the history of the city!"


    Early in the morning, Yang Liu became the number one fan sister of Jiang Chan. Hearing the speech, she said with a smile: "as long as we learn from God, we''re sorry for her resounding name if we don''t win a gold medal. People in our grade pay great attention to her. It depends on whether she can break the record this time."


    Jiang Chan picked up her lips: "do your best to see fate. What should be prepared is still to be prepared, and what should be worked hard is still to be worked hard."


    After dinner, Jiang Chan took two competition books to the competition class. She was accompanied by Song Yi and Chen Wei, two boys in front of her. Song Yi reported the mathematics competition, while Chen Wei reported the chemistry.


    The three separated in front of the classroom. Jiang Chan and Song Yi went to the math competition class, while Chen Wei rushed to the third floor with books in his hands.


    Song Yi pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose: "it''s estimated that there will be another exam tonight. It''s going to be a test all over the world."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "just take the test. It''s just a normal test."


    Song Yi''s dead fish eye, you are not afraid of exams. Have you thought about the feelings of ordinary people like them? Although Jiang Chan jumped up the grade, her name was hung up by the teachers in the whole high school.


    Everyone knows that this will be the seed player of the provincial champion in the future, as long as she keeps this momentum. Although Jiang Chan jumped up from the first grade of senior high school, all the teachers in the second grade competition class had high hopes for her.


    At the beginning, he was only in the competition class for less than a semester. When everyone was not optimistic, he beat a group of senior two and senior three students and took the gold medal of physics and biology competition home.


    Now it is only a few months away from the mathematics and chemistry competitions. Now everyone hopes that Jiang Chan can create brilliance again. After all, she did it once before, and now it shouldn''t be difficult to do it again?


    Jiang Chan''s sophomore life is like a duck to water. Her classmates are friendly. The teachers in the competition class also care about her very much. They can find any questions for her. Chemistry should be regarded as Jiang Chan''s weakness. Now after so many questions are brushed down, Jiang Chan believes that she should be regarded as the balanced development of all subjects.


    Every time I look at Jiang Chan''s performance hanging high at the top of the list, whether it''s the usual quiz or the evaluation of the competition class, she''s like a flag at the top of Everest. She can see it, but she can never touch it.


    This has also inspired more students to work hard. Those smarter than you are working hard. What reason do you have not to work hard? Don''t leave any regrets when you should struggle.


    The city is a school that attaches great importance to quality education. Although the study of senior two and senior three is very tense, there are still physical education and information classes to relax the body and mind every week. After all, work and rest are combined, and rest is to take a longer road.


    The last class on Monday afternoon is physical education. There are many middle school students in the city. Physical education will inevitably collide with students in other classes. Like this last class collided with class two, grade three.


    After letting everyone run for two laps to warm up, the PE teacher let everyone spread out and have free activities. Jiang Chan sat by the playground and unconsciously watched everyone play.


    He said he was watching everyone play. In fact, Jiang Chan''s mind had wandered. Her thoughts had already drifted to the task of tangnei in the depths of her soul. There was an open book full of notes.


    This is Jiang Chan''s medical record, which records all kinds of medical records she encountered in the world after several missions. Jiang Chan will record them in detail here for future investigation and verification.

 Chapter 273

    It should be that Qingyuan has recovered some benefits. In the depths of the soul, Jiang Chan can use many spells. Unfortunately, this is an end of the law era. No matter how powerful Jiang Chan is in the mission hall, he is still an ordinary person in the real world.


    However, the record in this book is at the cost of consuming Jiang Chan''s spiritual power. Kan Kan wrote two medical records. Jiang Chan felt a little dizzy and withdrew immediately.


    She rubbed her head a little reluctantly, but it was much better than at the beginning. At least two or three lines were written before, but now we can write two medical records, which has made great progress.


    After a little recovery, Jiang Chan stood up and prepared to move his hands and feet. After all, it was March and April. It was still a little cold outside. Jiang Chan sat by the playground for so long, it was inevitable that she was cold.


    Just after walking a few steps, there was a sudden noise on the court, accompanied by the panic voice of several boys, some of whom were still boys in this class.


    Jiang Chan''s original step of leaving was a meal. Won''t there be any accidents? She touched the gold needle on her wrist and turned her steps to run to the court.


    If something really happens, she can help.


    On the playground, "Chang Ke, Chang Ke, wake up!"


    "What''s going on? I just touched the ball and the man fell down."


    "Who knows, did you call an ambulance?"


    "Yes, but the ambulance is twenty minutes away from here. You see, his face is purple..."


    Jiang Chan ran to the periphery of the crowd and heard these words. As soon as she heard that her face was purple, Jiang Chan''s face changed. She pushed her arm hard, and the boys in front of her were pushed aside by her.


    Jiang Chan had a panoramic view of the scene in the middle of the crowd. A thin boy was lying on the ground. Jiang Chan didn''t know him. He had more air in and less air out.


    The PE teacher knelt on the ground and gave the boy first aid. After all, he learned two hands. The PE teacher was sweating anxiously. If something big happened, he couldn''t get rid of his responsibility.


    The boy around the playground only felt a strong attack behind him. In an instant, he was pushed aside. He just wanted to swear with a straight face. When he saw Jiang Chan, he closed his mouth bitterly.


    This is the treasure of all teachers and students. If he swears at this time, the old class should talk to him after class.


    In this way, Jiang Chan ran to the center of the crowd and saw that the physical education teacher was still doing cardiac resuscitation for the boys. Jiang Chan took out the gold needle on her wrist and quickly disinfected it with the alcohol cotton in the needle bag.


    "You''re useless. Don''t you see that he has more air in and less air out? Stop, I''ll come. I''ve studied medicine."


    The PE teacher was sweating. When he heard Jiang Chan''s words, his face lit up, but when he saw Jiang Chan himself, he was discouraged immediately.


    Jiang Chan''s face is too tender. How dare he believe Jiang Chan? Seeing the movement in the PE teacher''s hand, Jiang Chan continued, "you can''t do this anymore. His heart is almost stopped."


    The physical education teacher turned a deaf ear. Jiang Chan was anxious. After all, it was a human life. She was about to remove the teacher. The teacher suddenly sat down on the ground: "his heart stopped."


    The onlookers were in an uproar. Jiang Chan was anxious. He held the boy''s wrist in one hand and felt his pulse on the side of the boy''s neck with his fingers in the other hand: "it''s all right. There''s a breath. You all get out of the way. The air here is too thin."


    The students all withdrew a few meters away. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a large open space around Jiang Chan. The PE teacher sat on one side, dejected, and it was hard for anyone to see the passage of a life.


    Jiang Chan now has no time to take into account the mood of the PE teacher. She quickly unties the boy''s clothes and reveals his whole chest. Her complexion has not changed at all.


    Then Jiang Chan''s fingers groped on the boy''s chest. After determining the acupoints, Jiang Chan straightened the gold needle and flicked her fingers. The originally soft gold needle was stretched straight and hummed.


    It was all quiet around. As early as Jiang Chan took off the boys'' clothes, everyone was stunned. Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw Jiang Chan''s hand.


    Is this the legendary traditional Chinese medicine? But does traditional Chinese medicine have such a long needle? In the sight of the crowd, Jiang Chan held the gold needle in one hand and pressed the boy''s chest in the other.


    The gold needle was put into the boy''s body in full view of the public, and it was still falling down, leaving only about two centimeters outside. All the students were stunned. Is this gold needle about a foot long? In this way, they all drilled into the boy''s body and looked able to tie people right.


    It''s not over yet. When the needle goes down, Jiang Chan''s forehead is also sweating. The glittering beads of sweat drop down the corner of her forehead. Jiang Chan can''t spare time to wipe her sweat.


    With a gold needle in one hand and a small fist in the other, she tapped on the boy''s chest and abdomen. People around her only heard a dull sound. For five or six minutes, the boy''s chest seemed to fluctuate slightly.


    "You see, he has a heartbeat."


    "Really, this skill is really powerful!"


    "Isn''t that amazing? There''s no heartbeat. Can you pull people back?"


    "Where''s the ambulance? Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet?"


    Feeling the heartbeat under the palm of her hand, the corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth tilted slightly. Her finger flicked at the top of the gold needle. The gold needle trembled gently, gradually faster and faster.


    Jiang Chan''s finger had left the golden needle. Everyone saw that the golden needle was slowly coming out. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, everyone would think it was making a fantasy blockbuster.


    "Look, he often wakes up!" the eyes of the crowd were bright. Just as the boy opened his eyes, the onlookers called out.


    The boy coughed in his throat and sat up vaguely. He didn''t notice that there was a gold needle about a foot long in his chest. Seeing that his classmates looked at him with a ghost''s sight, the boy scratched his head.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? What''s wrong with me?"


    A boy who played better with him shook his fingers and pointed to his chest. The boy was stunned and looked down: "shit? Who pricked me with a needle? I... I fainted!"


    Seeing the boy squinting and tottering, Jiang Chan picked up the golden needle: "look at your vigorous strength now, you should be rescued. The ambulance is coming. Go to the hospital for a detailed physical examination."


    The boy was innocent: "I''m fine. Why go to the hospital?"


    Jiang Chan wrapped the needle on his wrist. "Well, no, you didn''t has the final say, the doctor said." according to the pulse I gave you, the symptom you are having today is definitely not accidental. It''s sick or go to the hospital as early as possible. "

 Chapter 274

    The boy was still breaking with Jiang Chan. The boy who had just made a gesture with him ran over and squatted down beside him. He wanted to punch him but didn''t dare. The look on his face was very tangled: "Chang Ke, you are really scared to death. When the ball hit half of the people, you fell down. The teacher made a heart complex for you, and your heart stopped for a time."


    "Are you kidding? My heart stopped. Can I sit here? I''m not doing well?" Chang Ke hit the boy with his backhand, but he felt a little soft on his hand? weak?


    Jiang Chan stood up and looked down at Chang Ke and his friend: "according to my diagnosis, you should have had chest suffocation and palpitation before. Sometimes your heart beats very slowly?"


    Chang Ke was stunned: "yes, but it will soon be better. I didn''t take it to heart. How do you know?"


    Jiang Chan packed up her needle bag: "your pulse told me. Go to the hospital as soon as possible. Go to the hospital as soon as it''s not serious. If it takes long enough for you to drink a pot, put on your clothes. It''s not cold?"


    You can often get dressed in a hurry, and the relaxed students give a kind laugh.


    "Yes, it''s lucky that Jiang Chan is here today. If it weren''t for the physical education class in class 1, grade 2, you would have been cool." the boy looked at Jiang Chan in awe, and his heart was full of fear.


    "Jiang Chan, his heart has stopped. It''s not serious?"


    The PE teacher finally regained his mind. Chang Ke''s heart stopped just now. He was almost scared to follow. How can such a serious thing mean little to Jiang Chan? Then what is more serious?


    "His heart stopped just now, not because of the heart itself, but because he couldn''t hold it up after strenuous exercise, so I say it''s not serious."


    Just at this time, the ambulance drove into the campus and the onlookers dispersed. Many teachers followed the ambulance and the headmaster came. As soon as the ambulance opened, two doctors and six nurses jumped down.


    "Where is the patient?" several people pushed the hospital bed. They looked at Chang Ke who was sitting on the ground. He looked good. Where did he look like a patient?


    Seeing a doctor staring at himself, he often raises his hand tremblingly: "that... It seems that I am a patient in your mouth!"


    The leading doctor frowned, "classmate, you look good. Why do you need to call an ambulance?"


    "Where is he? Doctor, his heart stopped fifteen minutes before you came."


    "That''s right. If we didn''t have an expert here, he would have reported to the old man of Yama."


    "We still have videos here, you see."


    Since Chang Ke fell, some students have opened the video, which is also a kind of evidence. Doesn''t it come in handy now? Look, the doctor shocked the nurse.


    The doctor was skeptical. After checking Chang Ke''s condition, listening to his heart rate and seeing the invisible needle eye on Chang Ke''s chest, the doctor believed it.


    "Little classmate, send me this video. I''ll take it back and study it with my colleagues in the hospital. As for this little classmate, as the rescuer, I hope you can accompany us to the hospital in case of any emergency on the way."


    As soon as Jiang Chan wanted to leave, he was grabbed by the doctor. She looked at the doctor helplessly: "isn''t he well now? I still have a course to attend? Don''t you understand everything by giving him a detailed physical examination?"


    The headmaster coughed softly: "well, little cicada, go to the hospital with Chang Ke. There''s a caregiver on the way. Let''s rest assured that we give him to you!"


    Chang Ke also looked at Jiang Chan with wet eyes. Jiang Chan reluctantly pulled her hair: "OK, let''s go."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and the teacher followed Chang Ke into the ambulance, the students dispersed, but the legend about Jiang Chan has just begun.


    "There was a rumor that Jiang Chan knew medical skills. She cured the two girls in their bedroom."


    "We should only be rumors. How can we know that this is the real big man."


    "Why haven''t we heard of this rumor? You girls are so familiar with it?"


    "That''s because you have the wrong sex." a girl threw her long hair: "we are in the same dormitory with Jiang Chan. Sometimes Jiang Chan will make medicine in the dormitory, which will inevitably smell a little medicine, so we guessed that Jiang Chan can do medicine."


    "But even if you know medical skills, it''s not so mysterious. Did you see the gold needle? It came out of your body automatically? What immortal means is this?"


    "Alas, at the moment, I envy the students in the same class with Jiang Chan very much. There is such a great God and a sense of security."


    A boy sighed and won the nod of the people around him. When your heart stops, you can pull people back. What else can''t you do?


    Different from the emotion of senior three students, the students in class 1, senior two are going crazy. From Jiang Chan''s hand to her following the ambulance, everyone looked clearly. Song Yi and Chen Wei at Jiang Chan''s front table were stunned.


    At the time of the incident, Chen Wei happened to play basketball with Chang Ke on the court. When Chang Ke suddenly fell down, Chen Wei felt that his heart was going to stop.


    Chen Wei also thought about whether there would be a miracle, but never thought that the miracle was brought by his little partner Jiang Chan. He said blankly, "pinch me and see if it''s a dream?"


    Song Yi hands down impolitely. Chen Wei screams, "this is my hand, not a pig''s hoof. What are you doing with such a heavy hand?"


    Song Yi helped her glasses: "because I also need to verify whether it''s a dream. Look at your reaction, it''s really not a dream. I went to the canteen."


    Chen Wei followed and punched Song Yi, and they went to the canteen.


    "Learning from God is learning from God. If you study well and your medical skills are still so good, ask what else you can''t learn from God?"


    "There is a god of learning. I think my sense of security in high school is bursting. Even if I have a boyfriend in the future, it is estimated that he will not give me so much sense of security."


    "Who says no? How capable is it to save lives at a critical moment?"


    The students scattered in twos and threes. This matter will definitely be the talk on campus in the coming months, unless something more shocking happens.


    Jiang Chan has never been in an ambulance. It''s a little fresh. In terms of these tasks, she has done very few in the real world. Most of them are different time and space. She really doesn''t understand many modern things.

 Chapter 275

    On the ambulance, the older middle-aged doctor had watched the video of Jiang Chan''s treatment over and over several times. He is not ignorant, "little classmate, your golden needle point is quite powerful. Even compared with my teacher, it is not much different."


    Jiang Chan is modest: "where, there are people outside, there are days outside. I''m a small skill, so I won''t teach others."


    The middle-aged doctor said, "how can you do that? Those who should be praised must be praised. Who is your master?"


    Jiang Chan bowed her head and looked sad: "my master died a few years ago."


    Where is she going to find her a master? Now it seems that saving people still has some little trouble, but if Jiang Chan is given another chance to choose, Jiang Chan will still choose to do so. After all, it is a life and life is priceless.


    "It''s a pity that you can have such attainments in medicine at a young age. It''s also a genius."


    The doctor is a traditional Chinese medicine, and the young doctor accompanying him is a Western doctor in the emergency room. He also watched the video of Jiang Chan for a long time. He couldn''t help his curiosity.


    "Doctor Zhang, traditional Chinese medicine is so mysterious. Why did the gold needle come out automatically?"


    As soon as he asked, everyone in the ambulance looked over. Jiang Chan sat in a corner and gave the opportunity to explain to Dr. Zhang.


    "The reason why the classmate lost his heartbeat was that he was stuffy and short of breath at that time. Look here, the little classmate first opened the acupoints around him with a gold needle, then held an empty fist and kept knocking on his chest. When he reached this breath, the breath will come out against the gold needle."


    "The trick is very key. It won''t work if there is a slight deviation. It''s also the fate of this classmate. If there were no small classmate to help in time, it would be dangerous behind."


    Dr. Zhang didn''t say the rest. Whose carefully trained disciple is this? At the age of 15 or 16, even such a soft gold needle can be used?


    If he were his apprentice, he would wake up with a smile in his dream. Courage, mind and means are not bad. If there are such disciples, are you still worried about the decline of traditional Chinese medicine in the future?


    Often can shrink his neck. After watching this video, he realized how dangerous it was just now. Almost, he won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    This is also a flexible master. He hugged Jiang Chan''s hand and said, "big brother, I can''t repay the kindness of saving my life. Why don''t I promise by example?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved and forbeared not to throw him out: "no, just remember to give money. Just promise each other by example."


    Dr. Zhang stared: "are you sorry to start with your life-saving benefactor?"


    Looking at such an excellent Jiang Chan, Dr. Zhang wants to take Jiang Chan home. For such an excellent child, family background has become secondary. What people see at first sight is how excellent she is.


    "Boss, you just asked me to have a detailed examination. Am I seriously ill?" Chang Ke still held Jiang Chan''s hand and looked at her with tears.


    Now Jiang Chan is a talisman in his mind. He didn''t hear Jiang Chan say that he was very healthy. He often didn''t dare to rest assured at all.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "you''ll know when you go to the hospital. Besides, there are Dr. Zhang and other doctors here. Which one is not more experienced than me?"


    Is the child short-sighted? She is a young man with a tender face. There is an old traditional Chinese medicine sitting next to her. Doesn''t he see it?


    Chang Ke never let go. Doctor Zhang said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me what symptoms you see? We can compare them when the results come out?"


    He also wanted to take an examination of Jiang Chan to see how he mastered other knowledge except this golden needle?


    Jiang Chan glanced at the ambulance. Everyone looked at her and saw what flowers she could say. In this way, Jiang Chan is not taboo. People with real skills are not afraid of any test.


    "Then I''ll be frank. I see what you look like now. Your face is white and your spirit is tired. Just now I saw your tongue coating. Your tongue coating is fat, light and dark, and the coating is thin and white. When I just diagnosed your pulse, your heart beat slowly."


    "Your symptoms should have lasted for some time? At least a month?"


    "I don''t feel anything? But recently, it''s easy to be tired, dizzy and disgusting." Chang Ke scratched his head and said hesitantly.


    "This is a typical syndrome of heart and kidney yang deficiency, pulse stagnation, palpitation and shortness of breath in the chest, which is commonly known as bradycardia."


    Jiang Chan added two more words later: "you are really worried enough. You don''t want to talk about such things at home. When something really happens in the back, it depends on who you are looking for to cry?"


    Chang Ke felt a chill on his back at this time, "boss, can I still be saved?"


    Jiang Chan stopped looking at him. Doctor Zhang said with a smile, "this is just a superficial view. The most important thing is to wait until the hospital has done a detailed examination. You can relax, little classmate. This is not a terminal disease."


    While talking, we arrived at the third hospital. There were several doctors and nurses at the door of the emergency department. But when they saw the patient come down from the ambulance alive, everyone was dumbfounded.


    What about the agreed patient? The doctor in the emergency room brushed out the list, and Chang''s parents and PE teacher accompanied Chang Ke to do various physical examinations.


    Chang Ke''s parents had already arrived at the third hospital. When they received a phone call from the school saying that the child''s heart stopped suddenly at school, Chang''s parents held their breath at that time.


    They often have such a son. If something happens to them, don''t they want white haired people to send black haired people? So Chang''s parents pushed the meeting in the company and hurried to the hospital immediately.


    Although the school called later to say that the child was out of danger, they were worried all the time before they saw Chang Ke on the spot. Now Chang Ke looked pale, but they were good. They were at ease.


    Jiang Chan had nothing to do and simply talked about medical skills with Doctor Zhang. After chatting, I found that they were like old friends at first sight. When it comes to medical skills, it''s called an excited torrent.


    Chang Ke mainly did an ECG examination. After an hour, the result came out that he really judged that his heart rate was too slow with Jiang Chan. Mother Chang''s legs became soft. At least her father was holding her.


    Especially when Chang Ma heard Chang Ke say that she had felt this for about a month, Chang Ma''s tears fell down.

 Chapter 276

    She wanted to shoot Chang Ke, but when she saw Chang Ke''s pale face, Chang''s mother couldn''t do it again. She could only wipe her tears: "what''s wrong with you, unlucky child? Why didn''t you tell us at that time? Look at what happened to you today, do you want to scare us to death?"


    Chang Ke was pale, and now he knew the seriousness of the matter. "Mom, I didn''t take it to heart at that time, and that was the dizziness at that time. Who knows what will happen later?"


    Chang''s mother was worried: "do you still say? In the final analysis, your father and I are busy with work and don''t care enough about you, otherwise we won''t let you delay so long alone."


    Chang''s father patted Chang''s mother on the shoulder and comforted her softly. No one wants such a thing to happen, but how can you often get such a disease?


    "Fortunately, it was found in time..." Dad Chang was still terrified. "By the way, your teacher said that some students took first aid measures. What about the little student? We want to thank him face to face!"


    Jiang ChanGang and Dr. Zhang went to the door of Changke''s ward and heard such words. She didn''t come to ask for credit, but if she didn''t go back, she would miss tonight''s competition class.


    So Jiang Chan came to ask the teacher, can she go back?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was a little uncomfortable, Dr. Zhang smiled. He pushed the door and went in: "this is the little doctor who took first aid measures for his classmates. Although they are young, their skills are not small. If the little classmates had their own teachers, I would turn to my door."


    Jiang Chan said in a cold sweat, "Uncle Zhang, you are so funny!"


    Listening to Dr. Zhang''s words, the surprised look on Chang''s father and mother''s face dissipated a lot. Chang''s mother came and held Jiang Chan''s hand: "little classmate, thank you very much. His father and I often have such a child. If something happens to him, our family will really break up!"


    Chang''s father stood in place and looked at Jiang Chan with grateful eyes. Jiang Chan saw too many such sights. Like before, if she shot, others would be very grateful, so Jiang Chan''s face remained the same.


    She gently took out her hand, "you''re welcome. The doctor is kind, but Chang Ke and I happened to meet, and the teacher made great efforts and never gave up. You''re busy first. I''m going back to school."


    The PE teacher also completely relaxed: "yes, Mr. Jiang Chan also participated in the school competition class. We really can''t delay. We should go back to school."


    After saying goodbye to Chang''s parents, the PE teacher walked out of the third hospital with Jiang Chan. In the taxi, the PE teacher looked at Jiang Chan very seriously: "Mr. Jiang Chan, I really thank you today. Without you, my career would be greatly affected."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "that''s also the teacher. If you trust me, where would ordinary people agree with me?"


    The PE teacher smiled and said nothing more, but kept it in mind.


    After Jiang Chan left, Doctor Zhang comforted Chang''s father and mother. He should get off work, too. It''s seven o''clock. On the way back, I happened to pass by my mentor''s house. Dr. Zhang thought about it and simply went to visit my mentor.


    In the living room, an old lady with silver hair brought a cup of tea: "Huairen is coming, just in time for us to have dinner. Go back after dinner."


    Dr. Zhang stood up and respectfully took the tea cup: "please rest, martial mother. I''ll do these things myself."


    Dr. Zheng took off his reading glasses and said, "it''s so late and I''m still in a hurry to order. Is there anything urgent?"


    Doctor Zhang pushed his glasses: "there''s something really wrong. Look at this."


    He handed over his mobile phone. Dr. Zheng put on reading glasses and looked carefully. When he saw Jiang Chan''s face, Dr. Zheng raised his eyebrow: "it''s this little girl. I knew she was unusual!"


    "Master, do you know her? Which family''s disciple is she?"


    "I don''t know whose disciple she is. The left and right experts are among the people. It''s estimated that she is an unknown doctor in the countryside. The little girl''s name is Jiang Chan. We''ve seen her several times. The little girl picked a lot of herbs from my hand."


    The old lady patted him on the back of his hand. "If you don''t fall in love with her, can you give good things to others? I look at the little girl. She''s so good at such a young age."


    "Yes, I''m excited when I first met. I want to turn back and be a closed door disciple. It''s a pity that people have learned from me. Can''t I rob it?"


    Dr. Zheng sighed. Alas, at this time, he envied Jiang Chan''s master. With such an apprentice, he could wake up with a smile in his dream.


    "I also think this little classmate is very powerful." Dr. Zhang nodded sadly, and Dr. Zheng suddenly frowned. "Wait a minute, I''ll call her."


    Jiang Chan''s cell phone in the taxi rang and looked at the number. Jiang Chan connected. There came doctor Zheng''s angry voice: "little Chan, you did a big thing today!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "there is no exaggeration. It''s just a small skill. Your old news is really well-informed. Our city is an hour or so away from your Chinese pharmacy."


    Zheng smiled: "where am I well-informed? Zhang Huairen is my apprentice. He just told me."


    "No wonder, why do you come to me so late?"


    "Nothing else..."


    After talking to Zheng Lao on the phone, Jiang Chan''s fingers beat on the glass window. Zheng Lao just reminded her. She still takes time to get her medical qualification certificate, otherwise she will be in trouble later.


    Zheng Lao also called to remind Jiang Chan that after all, a certificate is in hand. If Jiang Chan encounters such a situation again in the future, there will be no unlicensed medical practice.


    Of course, Zheng Lao also said that if Jiang Chan wants to make a textual research, he can be Jiang Chan''s recommender. With the important relationship between Zheng and Lao, it is not troublesome for Jiang Chan to obtain this certificate.


    At the end of this month, there will be a medical qualification examination. Jiang Chan plans to take the path of Zheng Lao and get the certificate early.


    Thinking, he arrived at the school. Jiang Chan didn''t eat any rice. He went to the classroom to get two books and went to the chemistry competition class. No matter how much discussion her appearance caused in the class, it was all forgotten by her.


    If the purpose of participating in the competition before was more for scholarships, I think I deeply felt the charm of learning in Jiang Chan. The more she studies, the more Jiang Chan feels that learning is her love.


    Now she doesn''t need money. She really doesn''t pay so much attention to scholarships and so on. Besides, she doesn''t worry about food and clothing now. Now she thinks more about spiritual satisfaction.

 Chapter 277

    When Jiang Chan arrived at the competition class, she just caught up with the teacher. What happened in the afternoon was spread all over the school. The headmaster also came to say hello, so when he saw Jiang Chan late, the teacher didn''t say anything, but asked Jiang Chan to hurry back to her seat.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Chan as straight as a little poplar, the teacher sighed in his heart. He knew that this student was not ordinary. Even if he didn''t engage in academic research in the future, he could not stand on his own ability.


    The teacher began to continue his lecture. Jiang Chan was absorbed. She spent the whole night studying hard, which also stopped those who wanted to inquire about gossip.


    After the evening self-study, Jiang Chan dragged her tired steps back to her bedroom. She''s been running around this afternoon. She hasn''t eaten dinner yet. In addition, she''s still thinking at night. Jiang Chan feels flustered that her stomach is burning.


    Just entered the dormitory, the other three of the dormitory were there, and there was a smell of takeout in the dormitory. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, Yu Jie hurriedly pulled her in: "Liu Qing said you came back late. It''s estimated that you haven''t had dinner yet. So he ordered you a takeout. You''ll make do with it first."


    Jiang Chan was powerless: "thank you so much!"


    She was really hungry. After eating a seafood fried rice, Jiang Chan regained some strength. She wiped the corners of her mouth and brought the water cup with gentle and quiet eyesight: "drink some water pressure and press it. Is it better now?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had enough to eat and drink, Yang Liuqing came up and said with bright eyes: "little Chan, are you too powerful? It exploded in the school forum and discussed it all night."


    "Isn''t it? I was also dragged to ask many questions. I don''t know who knew the news that little cicada treated us. I talked about it all night."


    "I''ve also been asked a lot of questions." Yu Jie raised her hand. Jiang Chan doesn''t have many good classmates at ordinary times, so several of their roommates were caught by the students.


    With strength, Jiang Chan also has the mind to pay attention to the forum. The first item on the forum is the video of Jiang Chan''s treatment. I don''t know who took it. The picture is clear, and the sound is clear and audible.


    After reading the comment, Jiang Chan said, "the land is not bad."


    "Who is this? It''s so powerful?" among so many people, it''s also a talent to hold a mobile phone and shoot without shaking at all.


    "Who knows? But you are really powerful, little cicada. Is that gold needle too mysterious? Just drill it out by yourself?"


    Wen Jing looked in awe at the "thin edge Gold Bracelet" on Jiang Chan''s hand, and hurriedly looked away.


    Jiang Chan rolled her hair: "there''s no exaggeration, but the tone in his body came out. It''s really not a fairy means."


    Look at the comments in the forum. Jiang Chan feels that they are all talents. They are about to boast her as an immortal from heaven and earth. That means has also become an immortal means. In fact, it is not so mysterious.


    "Even so, it''s very powerful." the others nodded, and Jiang Chan stopped saying to them, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early and have a course tomorrow."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan fell asleep, they also lightened their movements and washed their hands without mentioning it.


    The past is the past. Jiang Chan''s skill only increased the talk capital of the students. In a few days, everyone forgot about it.


    Of course, this is what Jiang Chan is happy to see.


    At the weekend, Jiang Chan paid a special visit to Mr. Zheng. Mr. Zheng also promised to be the recommender of Jiang Chan, so that Jiang Chan could successfully participate in the examination of medical qualification certificate.


    In fact, the original conditions of Jiang Chan can''t be reached. After all, the first choice is to have a high school degree or above. Jiang Chan is still in high school. This first item can''t be reached.


    However, Zheng Lao recommended Jiang Chan, and combined with her achievements, this article has little restriction on Jiang Chan. When Jiang Channa came out of Zheng''s hometown, he was in a happy mood and walked briskly.


    After only a few minutes, a call came. It happened to be Chang Ke''s parents. Chang Ke has been treated in the third hospital since he was admitted to the hospital last time. Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to the later things. It seems that he has temporarily suspended school?


    Today, Chang''s parents called her. What''s the matter?


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan sat down in the living room of the Chang family. The Chang family was beautiful, but it was not the kind of luxury house people thought. Dad Chang pushed over a bank card. "Here''s 50000 yuan. Thank you very much for your help."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "then I''m not polite. How''s Chang Ke''s situation now?"


    Chang Ma said with a smile: "at present, she has been treated in the hospital. The doctor said that she would be discharged in a few days. It was discovered in time, otherwise it would be really dangerous."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back. I''m still asking for leave. I have something to do."


    Back to school, she found the old class to cancel her leave. Jiang Chan went back to her bedroom with the medical book given by Zheng. Jiang Chan''s medical skills are learned in different worlds. The medical books given by Zheng just make up for Jiang Chan''s own shortcomings.


    There is no late self-study on Sunday night. Jiang Chan took a medical book and leaned on the head of the bed to watch, verifying what she had learned from time to time. Wenjing and others also lightened their hands and consciously began to learn.


    Big guys are learning. Can they still be lazy? Of course not!


    A month later


    Yang Liuqing touched the little book with admiration: "this is the qualification certificate for practicing medicine. Little cicada, you are too cow. Who dares to say that you are practicing medicine without a certificate?"


    Before the voice fell, there was a cough in the bedroom. Yang Liuqing covered his mouth and looked at Wenjing and Yu Jie with disapproving eyes. Yang Liuqing shrunk his neck.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "practicing medicine without a license? When did it happen?"


    "It''s been there for a long time. There are few people talking about this topic, but some people still think you don''t have a medical qualification certificate and can''t see people at will."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "they are right to have this concern. Didn''t I take an exam?"


    "In fact, it''s not big or small. The eldest sister quarreled with her classmates before."


    "Why? Quiet personality is very good. Why quarrel with others?"


    "It''s not because you saved Chang Ke''s life?" Yang Liuqing said quickly: "Chang Ke didn''t faint before? You gave him a needle and saved his life. Someone spoke sour words in the forum."


    "They say you don''t have a medical qualification certificate. It''s wrong to rush like this. Who will be responsible for the consequences if something happens? Anyway, that''s the main idea!"


    "Well, I understand. The world can''t even be a good man now. In fact, if I don''t do it, I''ll often say goodbye. I guess that''s what they want to see?"

 Chapter 278

    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that people are dangerous, but sometimes she should do special things. If she was just afraid of other people''s rumors, she wouldn''t have done it at the beginning, but some people''s mind was too dark. They did good deeds and made them fishy. People like this won''t go long in the future. Jiang Chan also spent more words with them lazily, so she won''t have any intersection with them in the future.


    "I want to take a picture and upload it to the forum, and let those people shut up." Yang Liuqing was full of enthusiasm, mainly because he couldn''t swallow it.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "you are free, just be happy."


    "Well, let''s have a meal tonight. First, we celebrate that Xiaochan has obtained the medical qualification certificate. Second, we congratulate Xiaochan on successfully entering the provincial finals!"


    Wenjing patted her hand and gave a suggestion. Naturally, Jiang Chan would not refuse. In fact, in addition to learning, having a party with friends and enjoying life are also fun in life.


    Sunday afternoon is a few hours'' rest time, and several people in the dormitory don''t go far. There is a cafeteria near the school, where they eat and drink.


    Wenjing also drank two bottles of wine bravely. In her words, there is no difference between the wine and fruit juice. After two bottles of wine, Wenjing is not red and breathless, just like normal people.


    Lying on the bed in the bedroom, Jiang Chan relaxed a little. During this period of time, she is also very busy. She has to take into account her schoolwork, prepare for the competition and prepare for the qualification examination. Fortunately, she has strong spirit. If ordinary people could not do it long ago.


    Maybe she is a laborious life, which suddenly relaxes. Jiang Chan feels idle and reads. At present, she can''t lift her spirit. Why don''t she do a task to broaden her horizons? About the next period of time, just feel at ease to prepare for the competition.


    As for schoolwork, Jiang Chan is not worried at all. She has studied in high school several times. It''s easy to deal with a senior three!


    He came to the task hall skillfully. Jiang Chan sat cross legged against the light column of the hall and casually summoned a ball of light in front of him. Then a woman in a wheelchair appeared in front of Jiang Chan.


    She was twenty-three or four years old, but her face was pale and bad for her behavior. Jiang Chan gently touched the light ball with her finger, and all the memory of the client appeared in front of her.


    After quickly reading the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan''s mouth hooked: "I''ve seen your experience. Do you have any wishes?"


    The woman wept: "I don''t have any hope for them. I just hope to be as far away from them as possible. If they want to be kind and filial, let them perform by themselves."


    "What else?" Jiang Chan raised her lips. If the woman wanted Jiang Chan to compete for her parents'' favor, she would definitely not take the task. Jiang Chan firmly believes that what can be taken away is not her own. Since it is destined to be not her own thing, she disdains to fight for it.


    "If there is anything else, go out and make a career." the woman looked up as if she saw the outside world through the narrow sky.


    "OK, I''ll take over your task." Jiang Chan was crisp, and then disappeared in the hall.


    "Ah Jin, today is the beginning of your sophomore year, and my father doesn''t give you anything. This is 100 yuan. It''s to celebrate that ah Jin has been promoted to the sophomore year."


    "You will get used to her, a girl, where can you spend so much money?" a gentle voice came, accusing men of spending so much money. Of course, the tone was full of laughter.


    "Ah Jin is a big girl. She will spend more money in the future. It''s good to have some money in her hand." the man scratched his head and smiled very simple and honest.


    "Dad, aunt, are you too used to her? I''m still here. I also start school today. Do you also say that the new semester of senior year begins?"


    A male voice sounded, and the words were full of banter.


    The man lowered his voice: "go, you smelly boy, what do you want so much money for? Your sister wants to buy school supplies. You have to practice and ask for money from your family?"


    The female voice said angrily, "Yanbin is so big that he has to go out of society. It''s inevitable to socialize. How can he do without money? If your father doesn''t give it to you and your aunt gives it to you, is a thousand enough? If not, aunt will give you some more?"


    "Enough, enough, or aunt is good to me."


    "Mom, you are eccentric. You treat your brother better than me. I''m only 100." the female voice shouted dissatisfied.


    "I''m not biased. Your money is given by your father, not me." the female voice joked, laughing in the living room.


    Jiang Chan in the room listened to such a paragraph silently. If she were an outsider, she would sigh how kind and filial a family it is. But now, combined with the identity of the original owner, Jiang Chan only thought how ironic this scene was.


    Jiang Chan opened the door with a crash, and the living room was quiet. When seeing Jiang Chan''s face, even Shuguo frowned: "your brother and sister are up. Why are you up now? Do you want everyone to wait for you?"


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "you''re impatient. You can go first. I didn''t let you wait for me. Also, today, my first year of senior high school begins. What about my tuition?"


    Lian Shuguo stared: "is that how you talk to your parents? Look at your brother and sister!"


    Wu Xiuzhen also looked at Jiang Chan with disapproval. It seemed that Jiang Chan had committed some heinous crime. Jiang Chan lazily talked to them. In fact, talking to such an eccentric family is a waste of time.


    "I''ll wash first. When I come out, I hope to see my tuition." Jiang Chan didn''t look at the family of four and went to the bathroom in the original owner''s memory.


    Lian Shuguo looked at Jiang Chan''s back and blushed angrily. "What''s her attitude? She''s so arrogant at a young age?"


    Wu Xiuzhen and Wu Jin are busy comforting. Jiang Chan doesn''t care about the farce outside. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at the fifteen year old girl.


    The girl has thick bangs, basically can''t see her eyes, the quality of her hair is not very good, and her hair tail is withered and yellow. It can be seen that the girl can''t keep up with her usual nutrition.


    Look at her hands, thin and small, like chicken feet. The clothes you wear are also very old. They look like they have been worn for several years. But what Jiang Chan saw just now, the clothes of Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin in the living room are very new and of good texture.


    It can be seen from this that when the parents were eccentric to what extent, Jiang Chan sighed silently for the poor original owner.

 Chapter 279

    When washing, looking at the thick bangs, Jiang Chan frowned. Find the rubber band from the drawer. Jiang Chan combed all the bangs quickly, revealing a pair of Danfeng eyes.


    In this way, all the features of the original owner were revealed, and it was pleasing to the eye, and the trace of gloom on the original owner disappeared.


    After Jiang Chan washed and came out, the living room was empty. There was only a pile of money on the table, and all the dishes and chopsticks were placed on the table.


    If it were the original owner, she would have cleaned up early. Jiang Chan just looked at it and went out with money and two steamed buns. She has just ordered. After paying the tuition fee, there are only 20 yuan left. What is 20 yuan enough?


    Jiang Chan put her tongue on her cheek and stood there with a mocking smile. When she went out, she just met bus No. 811. Jiang Chan threw a coin and sat down in the last row.


    It is estimated that even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen accompany Wu Jin to report at this time. She is the smallest, but she has been forgotten. Ha ha, she is really a loving family.


    There are many people on the bus, almost all students and parents. This point basically sends students to sign up. Compared with other people''s stars supporting the moon, Jiang Chan is obviously very poor alone.


    Jiang Chan turned a blind eye to other people''s vague glances. Lianjia has a car, but in the memory of the original owner, she takes a bus to and from school every day, while Wu Jin is picked up by lianshuguo every day.


    Even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen have never thought whether it is not safe to let a child take the bus by himself. The more she reviewed the memory of the original owner, the more she felt that her parents'' bias was really a cruel thing.


    Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen are reorganized families. Lian Shuguo took Lian Yanbin, the son, while Wu Xiuzhen took Wu Jin, the daughter. As for the original owner, Forsythia suspensa, was the child of Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen.


    Even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen are not too bad. Because they are stepfather and stepmother, they are especially good to the other party''s children, while they ignore their own Forsythia completely.


    Even at home, the youngest Forsythia has to let Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin, for fear that the two children will be wronged. Jiang Chan summed up the deformed family, which is yours, mine and ours.


    I am good to your children and you are good to my children, but you and I ignore our children. The original master Forsythia is ours. Jiang Chan cried for the original master when she thought of it.


    Thinking deeply, Jiang Chan arrived at the station. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen standing in front of the honor list. They were proud and proud.


    Jiang Chan took a hint of sarcastic smile. Wu Jin''s performance was OK. She entered the top 100 in the final exam last semester. Now they come to see the ranking and listen to others'' praise.


    Originally, Jiang Chan should go to the office to pay her tuition, but on the way, Jiang Chan turned her heel and went to the headmaster''s office.


    At noon, even Shuguo kept asking Wu Jin to eat: "eat more. You''re a sophomore in senior high school. You''ll be more nervous about your study in the future. In the future, let your mother make more delicious food for you."


    Wu Jin smiled: "Dad, I''ve eaten a lot. You also eat. This chicken wing is your favorite."


    Lian Yanbin went back to school. There were only three people at the dinner table. The three managers had ignored forsythia. Halfway through the meal, Wu Xiuzhen seemed to think of Forsythia: "ah, how did Forsythia sign up and haven''t come back? What''s the matter with the child?"


    Even Shuguo frowned: "what does this girl do? She is so old and doesn''t know the way home? I said this girl is too lazy. She doesn''t even wash the dishes after breakfast in the morning."


    Wu Xiuzhen turned to talk about Forsythia with Lian Shuguo. In short, all kinds of Forsythia are bad, not sensible and obedient, and so on.


    Wu Jin bowed her head and ate without saying anything.


    What is Jiang Chan doing? She took the exam at school. When she found the headmaster''s office, the headmaster happened to be having a meeting with the dean. Jiang Chan broke in.


    Especially when they heard that Jiang Chan wanted to take the grade jump exam, they both felt very absurd. I''m just going to be a sophomore in high school?


    Both of them were in their forties and fifties. They wanted to frustrate Jiang Chan''s spirit, so the dean of education brought the test paper for the thorough examination in the new semester of senior two to test Jiang Chan on the spot.


    Jiang Chan is not afraid. As a learning bully, learning is her job. With Jiang Chan''s answer, he thought it was a little girl who came to make trouble, but after the teachers of various disciplines corrected the test papers, they both looked serious.


    Such a good seedling, it will take a little time to go to senior one again. It''s just to jump the grade as soon as possible and take part in the college entrance examination as soon as possible. Many teachers in senior two were also crazy. They had come to correct the test paper. As a result, they were all excited after seeing Jiang Chan''s perfect answer.


    Where are there too many good students? Especially the two top classes in class 1 and class 2. The students in these two classes are basically the top 100 students in the red list of grades. They all want to pull Jiang Chan to their own classes.


    In the headmaster''s room, the teachers of class 1 and class 2 were excited and competed for the ownership of Jiang Chan. The headmaster and the teaching director are also worried. They are both the head teachers of the top class. They prefer neither.


    Finally, the hot potato was thrown to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "can I ask which teacher Wu Jin is in?"


    A teacher has a good memory: "her final exam is No. 98 in grade. She is in class 2."


    Originally, I knew you. It seems that I''m going to my own class. The teacher''s eyebrows and eyes are going to fly.


    Jiang Chan was very decisive: "then I''ll go to class one. I''ll ask the head teacher to take care of it in the future."


    Suddenly, the head teacher of class 1, who was hit on his head by such a big pie, was stunned: "ah? Oh, you must take care of it a lot in the future. Are Forsythia students going to live in school or study day?"


    Jiang Chan aboveboard eye medicine: "I''d better stay. The relationship in my family is not very good. I don''t have the mind to study when I go back."


    "Good accommodation, good accommodation. Don''t worry about forsythia. I''ll definitely arrange a bedroom with strong learning style for you." the teaching director nodded repeatedly and liked Jiang Chan''s straightforward character.


    "In this way, in view of the excellent results of Forsythia students, how can No. 2 middle school give Forsythia students a scholarship of 3000 yuan, and the accommodation and living expenses are free. If Forsythia students have anything uncomfortable in their life, just come directly to me."


    The teaching director and the headmaster looked at each other, and they reached a tacit understanding. The teaching director immediately gave Jiang Chan a big red envelope. Jiang Chan took it with a smile: "thank you, headmaster and teaching director. I will study hard!"

 Chapter 280

    The head teacher of class 1 got such a good seedling as Jiang Chan. Happily, he couldn''t close his mouth and took Jiang Chan to the class. He has just graduated for three or four years and is young.


    On the way, he asked why Jiang Chan chose class one. Jiang Chan truthfully replied, "Wu Jin is my half sister. My parents are partial to her. I don''t want to share a class with her."


    Old Tang nodded: "then you stay in class 1. I think your grades are very good. Roughly speaking, you can enter the top five of the grade. You are the smallest in our class. It is estimated that everyone will take care of you more in the future."


    "You stay in the class first. I''ll go through the formalities for the students first, or you can go shopping yourself. The director just taught you, but he gave you a meal card and scholarship. You should keep it. I''ll be busy first."


    At the beginning of school, the class is very busy, especially the old class. After walking some way with Jiang Chan, his phone kept ringing.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "old class, you go and be busy. I''ll go to the classroom first. After receiving the new book, I''ll buy daily necessities."


    Seeing old Tang running away, Jiang Chan looked up at the sky. There was no family of four shaking in front of her. It seemed that the sky was much bluer.


    After receiving the new book, Jiang Chan went to the bedroom arranged by the teaching director. As soon as she went in, Jiang Chan was startled. Ho, they were all Yishui glasses. Sure enough, they were full of learning style.


    She put down the things in her hand and saw that several people were reading. Jiang Chan subconsciously lightened the action in her hand. No one spoke to her, and no one said to help. Jiang Chan thought it was good.


    There is a faint between us, as long as we don''t make trouble for her. After finishing his bed, Jiang Chan jumped down from the upper bunk with a light body, landing light and silent.


    A girl accidentally saw it and opened her mouth subconsciously. Where is this Wulin expert from?


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about them and went to her own business. She originally planned to go back home to get bedding after the exam. Now with the scholarship given by the school, Jiang Chan simply won''t go back.


    Just buy what you lack. You don''t have to go back. It''s a waste of time and you''re in a bad mood. It is estimated that in the hearts of Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen, her own is no different from what she picked up?


    At this time, Jiang Chan was lucky. Fortunately, the original owner didn''t have a mobile phone. Even her family couldn''t find her even if they wanted to find her.


    In the past, the original owner envied Wu Jin for having the latest fruit machine, but he had nothing. Now it seems that this is a good thing.


    No matter what time and space you go to, all schools start with a thorough examination. Jiang Chan is already a veteran and very relaxed. Although these questions look around a few bends, Jiang Chan is still like a fish in water.


    After two days of thorough examination, Jiang Chan was leisurely, in sharp contrast to the tense expectation of other students in the class. At the beginning, the students were very surprised at the new face of Jiang Chan. They didn''t know the details of Jiang Chan, and the old class didn''t introduce it in detail.


    So we only think that Jiang Chan came in through the back door. There is a little light to Jiang Chan in his words. Xueba is high and cold and despises xueslag.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about all this. They are just strangers. What do they care so much about? When the results come out, see who can laugh last.


    The day after the end of the quiz, the results came out one after another. Old Tang had overestimated Jiang Chan''s achievements as much as possible, but when he saw those distinctive scores, old Tang still felt dizzy.


    He suddenly slapped the head teacher of class 2 next door on the shoulder: "teacher Xing, I really thank Wu Jin of your class. If it weren''t for her, forsythia wouldn''t come to my class. I really thank you."


    Teacher Xing frowned: "thank me for what? Isn''t she a student? Where can she be strong?"


    As he spoke, Mr. Xing casually looked at the student scores just counted. When he saw the name forsythia, all the rest of Mr. Xing''s words were swallowed into his stomach.


    "First grade? No wonder you''re so angry!"


    Mr. Xing said this with bitterness in his mouth. If there was no Wu Jin in his class, would Forsythia be more likely to choose his class?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Mr. Xing sighed: "it''s also your fate with forsythia."


    Teacher Tang smiled: "I''m flattered. Mr. Xing, you and Wu Jin are also very lucky. How else did Wu Jin come to your class?"


    Mr. Xing leaned back angrily. If Forsythia suspensa came to his class, he was willing to exchange ten Wu Jin for Forsythia suspensa! Forget it, it is estimated that he himself has no fate with forsythia.


    Mr. Xing also wants to be open, "such a good seedling is common to you. Mr. Tang, you should teach it well."


    Teacher Tang still smiled and said, "that''s my duty."


    He''ll take it as soon as he sees it. Just show off. If there''s more, it''ll be too much. The first class in the afternoon is Lao Tang''s Chinese class. Lao Tang is not a person who likes to report scores, but today he read his name and scores one by one for the first time.


    Class one is Xueba class after all, and the scores are almost the same. If you report it one by one, there will soon be the last one left, and only Jiang Chan didn''t get the test paper.


    Everyone turned their attention to Jiang Chan. Their eyes were full of contempt. They said they came in through the back door. This was the last one.


    Old Tang cleared his throat: "the next test paper belongs to Forsythia in our class. Forsythia is the first in the whole Chinese grade this time. It is the only full score composition in grade two of senior high school. Forsythia has 148 points."


    As soon as the score came out, there was a commotion. It''s two points to full. What''s the concept?


    Jiang Chan got up and went to the podium to get the test paper. Old Tang said with a smile, "I corrected your Chinese test paper. In fact, it''s not too much to get full marks. I tried to deduct these two points."


    Jiang Chan nodded coldly and went back to the last row with her test paper. At this time, the eyes of all the students looking at Jiang Chan are wrong. They can take the Chinese test 148. Where did the school find the great God?


    Why haven''t you heard of it before? Looking at the confused eyes of the students below, old Tang put his hands on the podium: "Forsythia suspensa, who was originally a senior one student, took the grade jump examination at the beginning of school the day before yesterday. The headmaster made an exception to let Forsythia suspensa come to senior two. Forsythia suspensa is the smallest in the class. We should take care of her more."


    Everyone couldn''t hear what old Tang said behind him. They only heard that it was a grade jump or a grade one. Everyone blew up.

 Chapter 281

    "I said there seemed to be no such person in the school. It turned out to be a freshman in senior high school. Isn''t that great?"


    "We won''t be hanged and beaten by primary school girls in the future?"


    "Look at Old Tang''s happy appearance. It''s estimated that other subjects are not bad, my God!"


    "Now I want to ask, how did people learn it? How did they do it?"


    Jiang Chan did not pay attention to the students'' discussion, but listened to the teacher calmly. In fact, she has a very good impression of class 1. Although everyone looks down on learning slag, they just have a sense of superiority in learning. Everything else is very friendly.


    The next afternoon, it became Jiang Chan''s performance show. The first sentence of teachers in almost every subject when entering the class was to ask who Forsythia is. After recognizing Jiang Chan''s face, the teachers'' smile was called a kind one.


    The students of class 1 are about to be hit. Where did this come from? The door is the first. Don''t you give others a way to live? Didn''t you see the original first place? Now you look resentful?


    There is evening self-study in senior two. Day students need to have dinner in the school canteen. They can go back only after two nights of self-study. Wu Jin naturally had good classmates in the class. Several girls went to the canteen to eat hand in hand.


    "Have you heard? The first person in the grade changed. I don''t know where a great God came from. He directly airborne the first. I heard he dumped the second place for more than 40 points."


    "Who? Such a cow? This test paper is very difficult. Can you open such a big gap?"


    "Who knows? I don''t know where the headmaster dug the treasure? It seems to be called Forsythia? The name is really strange. Now we are all wondering who the forsythia is?"


    "Wu Jin, what are you doing? Eat quickly." a girl reminded Wu Jin that she was absent-minded from the beginning and was fine when she came. What''s the matter?


    "Oh, nothing." Wu Jin turned back and suddenly realized that she had pinched the chopsticks tightly. She bit her lip, but she had a bump in her heart. Her name is forsythia. Are there so many people with the same name and surname in the world?


    No matter how much Wu Jin didn''t want to hear, there was a steady stream of words: "I have first-hand information. It is said that the headmaster who didn''t study in senior one directly went to the headmaster to take the grade jump examination. The headmaster directly clapped the board and let her study in Senior Two."


    "Grade jump? So powerful? People are younger and smarter than you. Sure enough, their IQ is given by their parents. They are really jealous."


    "Visually, another learning God is rising!"


    With more and more news, Wu Jin''s heart must be bigger and bigger. How is this possible? She wanted to ask forsythia, but she remembered that she had never seen Forsythia since the beginning of school.


    After dinner, it is inevitable to pass the red list on the way to the teaching building. Wu Jin had something in her heart, so she only picked up two people for dinner.


    When she saw the bright red honor list, Wu Jin nailed her in front of the honor list like a nail. The two big characters of Forsythia suspensa were like two needles, which stabbed her in the heart.


    "Who is this Forsythia? Haven''t you heard of this person?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go to class one."


    There are also other students in front of the honor list. The first ten or so of the grade can''t escape the past, but Jiang Chan''s unheard of name really aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Several boys crowded to class one. Wu Jin didn''t know what she was thinking and followed. She kept persuading herself that I was going to class two. Isn''t class two next to class one?


    Jiang Chansu doesn''t like to join in the fun. It is estimated that there are not many people eating in the canteen at this point. Jiang Chan packed up the papers on her desk, threw down her pen and left the classroom.


    Just out of the classroom door, I met those boys who watched Western mirrors. Jiang Chan looked straight ahead. When she saw Wu Jin falling behind the boys, she picked up her eyebrows and walked over without expression.


    Wu Jin almost didn''t cry out when she saw Jiang Chan. The hunch in her heart really came true. Forsythia jumped the grade and jumped to the first grade with her. What does she mean?


    "Classmate, ask you about someone. Who is Forsythia?" a boy knocked on the window, and a girl looked up at the window: "haven''t you just met? She just went out."


    "Shit! That''s the first grade? How old is she?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t look very well. It''s very short."


    "That''s enough. It''s normal for people to be a few years younger than us. Is it necessary for you to talk about these? Besides, it''s understandable that people''s Forsythia classmate''s father doesn''t love his mother and father. Is it so thin?"


    The girl said with a faint look at Wu Jin standing behind her: "am I right? Classmate Wu Jin?"


    Wu Jin stepped back two steps and looked white. She didn''t expect the fire to burn her.


    The girl snorted coldly, "well, why should you go and come to our class? Forsythia is from our class. What are you looking at?"


    In the hearts of Xueba people, only achievement is the reason for their admiration. Jiang Chan has successfully reached the top. Don''t underestimate the students'' gossip ability. The speech of Jiang Chan and Lao Tang in the corridor was somehow known by other students, so now the whole class knows that Jiang Chan is a little poor.


    In the eyes of class 1 students, Jiang Chan is almost equal to cabbage without father and mother. It''s so miserable and helpless. Therefore, it''s difficult for girls to have a good face when they see Jiang Chan''s sister Wu Jin.


    After all, girls are kind. They won''t take other people''s privacy to the scene. They can only be invisible. As the window was closed, Wu Jin only felt a heavy blow hit her heart.


    She went back to class, feeling that all the words discussed by the students were talking about her. What''s wrong with Forsythia? It''s not that she stopped Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen from buying clothes for forsythia.


    Besides being thin, she is also thin. Don''t those people see it? How did all the mistakes become hers? The more Wu Jin thought, the more angry she was, and her eyes were red with anger.


    In the evening self-study, Wu Jin also didn''t want to listen to the class and was in a mess. For a moment, she thought of Jiang Chan''s first place, and for a moment, she thought that she had fallen out of Grade 100 in this quiz. Wu Jin felt even worse.


    Everything she heard now seemed to be insinuating sarcasm at her, so Wu Jin picked up her schoolbag and ran out after a night''s self-study.


    When passing class 1, she glanced at Jiang Chan and just saw Jiang Chan giving a lecture to the students on the podium.

 Chapter 282

    Wu Jin opened her eyes and watched Jiang Chan put down the chalk and pack up the test paper on the podium: "OK, that''s it. Class is over."


    Jiang Chan put down her chalk and looked out of the window. She just looked at Wu Jin. Jiang Chan took the lead to look away. It was like seeing a stranger and walked to the back of the classroom with her test paper.


    Just walked two steps, suddenly was pulled by a girl: "Qiaoqiao, I don''t understand this place very well, can you tell me more?"


    Wu Jin recognized that this was the girl who choked her at night. Seeing that the girl smiled sweetly at Jiang Chan, Wu Jin squeezed the schoolbag belt, didn''t look at the classroom anymore, and hurried out of the campus.


    At the school gate, Lian Shuguo leaned by the car waiting for Wu Jin to come out. As for his little daughter forsythia, he had already forgotten it. There was a circle of parents standing at the school gate. They all came to pick up their children from school.


    "I heard that the results of the quiz came out. My son was a sophomore this year. When he came back, he said that the quiz was not difficult."


    "I don''t know how many places he can get in the exam this time?"


    "What are you worried about? Your son''s grades are good, so parents don''t have to worry so much."


    "Your child is a sophomore in high school. Coincidentally, my daughter is also a sophomore in class 2." even Shuguo was happy to hear the two parents next to him and joined the topic.


    "Class two? That''s the top 100 in the red list. That''s great. My son is also in class two." the two parents were happy immediately. Parents are always willing to communicate with good learners.


    "Our family is in class one, but we live in a community, so we basically come together to pick up the children from school." a smiling parent stroked the broken hair on the temples and showed off his children vaguely.


    "That''s really good. It''s estimated that your children''s grades are not bad this time!" when it comes to grades, parents have something to say. In fact, what parents can show off in their school days is grades.


    The gate of the school immediately became lively. Everyone was chirping. Everything was the child''s achievements, interests, specialties, awards and so on.


    When Wu Jin walked out of the campus, she saw Lian Shuguo and a group of aunts together. She said that it was called a foam flying. She boasted that it was rare in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    If Jiang Chan didn''t skip the grade, Wu Jin would naturally praise these next, but now look at Jiang Chan''s achievements and then look at her own achievements, Wu Jin feels that even those praises of Shuguo are almost satirizing her.


    She pinched the belt of her schoolbag and said, "Dad, I''m out of school. Let''s go."


    "When my daughter comes, I won''t talk to you. I''ll see you later." Lian Shuguo took the bag on Wu Jin''s back, opened the door with a smile and was ready to go back.


    Watching lianshuguo''s car drive away, a parent who stayed at the school gate said, "this father is really responsible. He comes to pick up his daughter from school so late."


    The other parents nodded. There were too few people like Lian Shuguo who did everything by themselves.


    One of the boys who followed said, "OK, what can I say about outsiders? Mom, I''m hungry. Did dad make dumplings for me?"


    The mother with a gentle smile said with a smile: "of course, I just sent a message to your father. When we all have hot snacks, you have worked hard."


    On the way, Wu Jin looked at the night view outside the window: "Dad, is Forsythia on campus?"


    "Should it be? I don''t know the details. Ask your mother." even Shuguo operated the steering wheel with a happy expression on his face.


    "Of course you don''t know. You don''t know what the school says about me!" Wu Jin suddenly broke out in the back seat and burst into tears.


    "Forsythia didn''t go to the first year of senior high school at all. She jumped to the second year of senior high school on the day of school. Today, the results of the thorough examination came out. She was the first in the whole school. Are you particularly happy?"


    Wu Jin almost screamed and shouted these words. Even Shuguo''s car slammed the brake: "what you said is true? The girl really went to senior two? How is this possible?"


    "Why is it impossible?" Wu Jin wiped her tears bitterly. "Now everyone in the grade knows that I am her sister. I wear so bright. What does Forsythia wear? The students say I bully Forsythia!"


    "Did I bully her? It''s you who are obviously bad to her. Why did the topic come to my head?" seeing that she was about to get home, Wu Jin opened the door and stepped out.


    Only Lian Shuguo''s color on the car was uncertain. Seeing Wu Jin''s figure go farther and farther, Lian Shuguo hurried to catch up with him, but he was more and more dissatisfied with forsythia.


    Wu Jin opened the door with hatred, and Wu Xiuzhen hurriedly welcomed her: "ah Jin is back. How was your study today? Are you tired?"


    Wu Jin glared at Wu Xiuzhen: "that''s it. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Leaving Wu Xiuzhen standing in place, he couldn''t figure out his mind. Even Shuguo followed him in and carried Wu Xiuzhen''s schoolbag: "leave her alone. I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter? You are so excited one by one?" Wu Xiuzhen wiped her hands and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "I ask you, how much did you give Forsythia tuition? How could she have money to live on campus?"


    "I just gave the tuition, and then gave 20 yuan of pocket money, and I didn''t give anything else." Wu Xiuzhen said inexplicably, "Forsythia live in school? Where did she get the money to live in school?"


    "That''s what I want to ask you. Ah Jin came back and cried. She said that Forsythia actually jumped to grade two in senior high school. What''s the matter? You didn''t call her to ask?" Lian Shuguo stared. This was the first time he had been married for so many years and was angry with Wu Xiuzhen.


    "What did you say? Forsythia doesn''t have a cell phone. Who should I call? The child hasn''t called back!" Wu Xiuzhen was also dissatisfied. "What are you doing when you come back with such a big fire?"


    "You are her mother. Don''t you know anything about her? Don''t you worry if she doesn''t go home for so few days?"


    "Yes, I''m her mother. Aren''t you her father? Why did you blame all your mistakes on me?" Wu Xiuzhen was not happy: "I said this dead girl came to beat me. It was an accident!"


    Lian Shuguo waved: "you have a rest first. I want to be quiet alone."


    In the room, Wu Xiuzhen pulled Wu Jin: "you tell me the story again. Why is your father so angry?"


    Wu Jin sobbed and said what had happened after the quiz. Finally, she wiped her tears: "now the students in class 1 know that I am her half sister. They say that Forsythia is not loved by her father and mother at home. It''s like cabbage. Anyone can bully her!"

 Chapter 283

    Wu Xiuzhen''s chest fluctuated sharply: "smelly girl is just spreading rumors at school? She can''t see the good at home, can she?"


    Wu Jin said: "is she a rumor? Isn''t what she said true? Who is good to her? She doesn''t even have a mobile phone. The students said you didn''t hear me!"


    Wu Xiuzhen was in a hurry: "this matter is not over. I''ll go to school to find her tomorrow!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that a trouble was coming to her. With the first throne settled, Jiang Chan became more and more popular in class I than ever before. As soon as she came to the classroom in the morning, she handed a bottle of milk to her front desk.


    "Qiaoqiao, here you are. You look so short. You should drink more milk to supplement calcium. You will grow tall in the future."


    "Qiaoqiao, this is a small cake made by my mother in the morning. When you are still growing up, you should eat more."


    "Qiaoqiao..."


    Those who are close to Jiang Chan are basically girls. Who makes Jiang Chan look thin and small has aroused the maternal love of these girls? Jiang Chan smiled: "thank you. I''m welcome."


    "You''re welcome. Just tell us more about the topic in the future. I went back to do my homework yesterday and did it according to your ideas. The efficiency is much higher."


    A boy smiled and attracted the approval of his classmates.


    "Now I envy you for your accommodation. If I can stay with Forsythia suspensa for two more classes, I think I missed a lot." a day boy smiled, "why don''t I have an accommodation?"


    Listening to the gags of the students, Jiang Chan drank milk and his cheeks were drum by drum. After the early self-study, it was Lao Tang''s Chinese class. Lao Tang came to Jiang Chan between classes and said that her parents had come to the office.


    Ginger cicada picked her eyebrows and couldn''t hold her breath so soon? She followed Lao Tang leisurely into the office. Just entering the door, Jiang Chan noticed that it was wrong. She leaned sensitively and avoided Wu Xiuzhen''s slap.


    Seeing Wu Xiuzhen blush, Jiang Chan sink his face: "look at you so excited, you and I have nothing to say. I''ll go back to the classroom first!"


    Wu Xiuzhen screamed, "dare you! Now that your wings are hard, you won''t listen to us?"


    Old Tang hurriedly pulled Jiang Chan and protected Jiang Chan behind him: "Forsythia parents, I don''t understand why you are so angry. Forsythia is a good student. There''s nothing wrong?"


    Even Shuguo took Wu Xiuzhen: "well, what are you doing with such a big fire at her? Didn''t you say to talk well when you came here? Why did you hit her when you started?"


    Forsythia leaned against old Tang''s desk: "look at your situation now, do you know that I jumped the grade? Wu Jin went back and said?"


    Hearing Wu Jin''s name, Wu Xiuzhen was excited again: "how do you mean to mention your sister? Ah Jin went back and cried all night last night, and you didn''t feel guilty at all?"


    Even Shuguo looked at Jiang Chan with disapproval, as if he had done something unforgivable wrong.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Ho, what have I done? What''s the matter with Wu Jin? What''s the matter with her if I jump the grade? What''s the matter with her if I''m the first in the exam? If being smart is also a crime, then I admit it. Who made her less skilled?"


    "You''re still unreasonable. We''re a family. Can''t you give in a little?" even Shuguo was worried. Why did the child talk so hard?


    "It''s funny. I''ve never heard that small things make big things happen. You''ve really given me a long experience. We are independent and equal individuals. Legally speaking, she and I are equal. How can I be inferior to Wu Jin in your eyes?"


    Jiang Chan''s words resonated with many teachers. The English teacher nodded: "I''ve only heard that big ones should love their brothers and sisters before, but I haven''t heard of asking their brothers and sisters to let their brothers and sisters."


    "Just as you came today, I also have something to tell you that it has nothing to do with me if you want to love your own children, but don''t expect to rely on my concessions to meet your father''s and mother''s love. This is the tuition you gave me the day before yesterday, and it will be returned to you now."


    Jiang Chan photographed a pile of money in front of Wu Xiuzhen: "the tuition fee and the 20 yuan pocket money you gave me before will be returned to you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the classroom first."


    Wu Xiuzhen was crazy: "stop! If you go out of this door today, you will never come back! I will regard you as my daughter, and we will not be responsible for your tuition and living expenses in the future!"


    Jiang Chan paused: "do you think I''m willing to go back? Do you think I''m willing to be your daughter? I''ll put it here. In the future, my affairs have nothing to do with you. Whether I live well or not has nothing to do with you. I''ll be responsible for my tuition and living expenses. I don''t need your hypocritical care."


    Even Shuguo''s voice grew louder: "Forsythia suspensa, how can you talk to your mother? She cares about you too!"


    Jiang Chan leaned against the door of the office: "no, I don''t want your cheap care at all. Nothing makes me feel sick. Since you are so serious, let''s have a good break. Let''s introduce to you that Wu Jin is the daughter of her and her ex husband, Lian Yanbin is the son of you and your ex-wife, and I am your and her daughter."


    As soon as this topic was raised, the teachers in the office felt that the family relationship was really messy.


    "You are really great. If you don''t want to talk to others, you have to work hard to be good to each other''s children. As for me, everything has to be behind them. From small to large, you haven''t bought me a new dress. I wear all the clothes Wu Jin doesn''t want. Wu Jin would rather donate some clothes than wear them for me. I wear all the clothes she doesn''t want and doesn''t like."


    "Our family is not a rich family. It''s hard for us to supply you to go to school. In the past, who didn''t wear a dress for several people?" Wu Xiuzhen said in a low tone.


    "OK, then I won''t say this. You pick up and send Wu Jin to school. I''m three years younger than Wu Jin. I have to take the bus every day. It''s raining and snowing. You always remember Wu Jin, but I have to walk an hour by myself."


    Jiang Chan''s words were very calm. Some perceptual female teachers in the office had red eyes.


    "When Wu Jin came back in the evening, you made a snack for her. I didn''t have anything. Wu Jin used the latest fruit machine. How many thousands? You bought it without blinking. I didn''t even have a mobile phone."


    "Wu Jin started school. You gave her tuition and gave her 100 pocket money. I only had 20. When I went out, there were only two steamed buns left on the table. Your eccentricity is too obvious. She seems to be your own."

 Chapter 284

    "From small to large, Wu Jin didn''t have to do anything at home. She can watch TV after dinner. What about me? I don''t only have to wash the dishes and mop the floor and wipe the table after dinner. By comparison, Wu Jin is your own?"


    Jiang Chan''s look has always been light. After all, this is not her personal experience, so she seems to be talking about the story of an outsider, but in the eyes of others, all kinds of sadness is no greater than heart death.


    There was a circle of students watching at the door of the office. I didn''t expect that the life experience of the first age was so miserable. Are these biological parents? Later?


    "If you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you. I''ve had enough of your hypocrisy. Now that I''m a sophomore in senior high school, I''ll soon be able to take the college entrance examination. After all your years of upbringing, I''ll add inflation and pay you in one time after converting it into cash. As for your future pension, I''ll pay as much as Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin pay in the future , that''s what I said. Don''t see you again if you''re okay. I feel sick when I see you. "


    "Forsythia suspensa, do you need to be so fussy? We are a family, why do we make it like this?" Lian Shuguo was very tired: "wasn''t it very good before?"


    Jiang Chan stretched out a finger and shook it: "no, no, no, it used to be good, because it was the result of my concession. Now I don''t want to let it go. Who is not a little princess? Why should I wronged myself to let myself spoil it? You and beautiful people make me feel uncomfortable. Do I have such a virgin?"


    "By the way, I''m going to move my registered permanent residence to the school. I believe the school will be happy to take over, right? Mr. Tang?"


    Jiang Chan looked at teacher Tang with a smile. Teacher Tang was inspired and immediately nodded like tamping garlic: "of course, I must help you do it."


    "That''s all right, Miss Tang. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Jiang Chan patted Old Tang on the shoulder and entrusted him with an important task.


    "By the way, I''m in a hurry. Everyone has no good fruit to eat. You said if I went to the media to expose it, I''ll see if you can continue to do your work in Shuguo. It''s uncertain whether Lian Yanbin can find a good job at that time."


    Leaving such a threat, Jiang Chan pushed aside the crowd. When she saw Wu Jin standing behind the crowd, Jiang Chan sneered: "now that your family is reunited, I, an outsider, will automatically roll out. I wish you a happy family!"


    Wu Jin was pale and said, "sorry, Forsythia suspensa. I apologize to you on behalf of my parents. They will be sad if you do so."


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly, "what qualifications and positions do you have to talk to me? Don''t forget that they wronged me, but you have gained practical benefits. What''s the use of apologizing? I feel relaxed without them."


    "My dear good sister, I wish you better in the next days." Jiang Chan smiled and threw a word in Wu Jin''s ear. She went to class one without looking back. The students in the corridor brushed apart to make way for Jiang Chan.


    This is a real big man. He is not soft at all when he tears his hands to kiss his parents. However, when thinking of what Jiang Chan just said, the students felt that Jiang Chan was disappointed to do so.


    The class bell rang and the students scattered in a swarm. Like a valiant soldier, Jiang Chan was honored to be late. The English teacher smiled and said, "I''m back. Go and sit down."


    She looked at Jiang Chan as if she were a cabbage, and her eyes were full of kindness. With such eyes, Jiang Chan shivered. It was terrible. It seemed that she had sold miserably.


    But then Jiang Chan felt at ease again. This was the real life of the original master Forsythia suspensa. She just told her. It was all facts.


    In the office, Wu Xiuzhen and Lian Shuguo looked green and red, against the sight of all the teachers. They were embarrassed. Old Tang poured them a cup of tea: "now let''s talk about the relocation of Forsythia students'' registered permanent residence..."


    Looking at the tuition in the office, old Tang pushed it to Lian Shuguo: "Forsythia students are very excellent. Our school has reduced the tuition, living expenses and accommodation expenses of forsythia. Take back the tuition and living expenses."


    Even Shuguo felt ashamed and flustered on his face. Jiang Chan''s words were like slaps on his face, which directly pierced the illusion that he had been deceiving himself and others, and directly faced the ugly truth.


    "Give this money to Forsythia suspensa. She''s a girl. How can she live without money?" even Shuguo needs to show some face. Wu Xiuzhen doesn''t have so much scruples: "we must take this money. I want to see what the girl can do without money. She will go back if she doesn''t go back."


    Even Shuguo wanted to say something, but when he thought of taking this opportunity to frustrate the spirit of forsythia, he was silent and didn''t say anything. Old Tang sighed: "you''d better calm down. I''ll go to your house tomorrow and move the forsythia hukou to the school."


    He told him that it was definitely not a discussion. Jiang Chan also vaguely guessed that old Tang was unusual. After all, almost all the teachers who followed him were old and experienced in teaching. Old Tang was too tender. Therefore, it was the quickest for Jiang Chan to entrust Old Tang to do this.


    Old Tang didn''t tell Lian Shuguo and his wife that Jiang Chan had a scholarship. What''s the use of these words? These two people are stubborn and can only see what they want to see.


    Jiang Chan didn''t pay any more attention to the follow-up. Just a week later, Lao Tang gave her a message that Forsythia suspensa''s registered permanent residence had been moved to school. Later, she just wanted to fill in volunteers and so on. Even her family had little binding force on her.


    As soon as the Hukou was moved to the school, Jiang Chan walked a little easier, and the mountains on her body were removed. Now it''s time to brush her achievements.


    As time went by, a semester passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this semester, Jiang Chan has become a man of the moment on the campus. Not only her achievements, but also her talents.


    At the national day show, Jiang Chan directly washed the public''s impression of Xueba with a Guqin song. Xueba also has all kinds of talents! It''s not what people think of as a nerd, glasses girl and so on.


    When Jiang Chan entered school, the school gave him 3000 scholarships. After the semester, the school gave him another 3000 scholarships. In the school, Jiang Chan spent very little money.


    Except for buying a mobile phone, Jiang Chan saved all the other money. She is poor now, so she has to find a way to make money.

 Chapter 285

    It''s winter vacation. Jiang Chan has to think about how to make money in winter vacation. She is still counting on making up for the four-year college tuition. This is not a small amount. Come on, girl!


    Old Tang is very concerned about Jiang Chan. This is his trump card. He expects Jiang Chan to bring him back a champion. He also knew Jiang Chan and said he would never go back if he didn''t go home.


    As a result, how to settle Jiang cicada has become a difficult problem. It happened that his small hair opened a company. Lao Tang took a back door to send Jiang Chan to be an intern, including food, housing and wages.


    He started a trading company. After Jiang Chan had only been there for a week, he successfully laid down the big men in the sales department and brought tens of millions of orders for the company.


    Happy land, old Tang, when he was young, he smiled. Where did old Tang dig the treasure? Even the manager of their marketing department is willing to give in to their sales ability.


    When he called Old Tang to chat with him, he sighed: "where did you find such a talent? Stop studying and come directly to my company. I''ll give her an annual salary of one million!"


    Old Tang dead fish''s eye: "go away! Don''t spoil my good students. I still expect others to make achievements in their studies. How can you understand our happiness of teaching and educating people, you smelly of copper?"


    Put down the phone, old Tang thought, is it gold that shines everywhere? This Forsythia study well, do sales is also a good hand?


    Seeing that old Tang shook his head, the headmaster put down the newspaper in his hand: "what''s the matter with you, boy? You''re out of your mind when you answer the phone?"


    Old Tang smiled: "not my good student Forsythia? People are really promising. Xiaojiang just called and boasted about forsythia. He said that the child was a good salesman. He went there for more than a week and signed tens of millions of lists."


    "What''s the matter? The girl is awesome!" the headmaster took off his glasses. "It seems that the girl''s achievements in the future can''t be worse!"


    "That''s right, this is my favorite student!" Old Tang''s nose is about to rise to the sky. If Forsythia suspensa is promising in the future, who will see him respectfully?


    "Well, it''s almost the new year. The child is alone at home. I think it''s better to let the child come to our house for the new year, or to be a partner for us." the headmaster''s wife smiled and made such a suggestion.


    Old Tang immediately clapped his hands: "OK, I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. Didn''t you forget it? Mom, you''re so enlightened!"


    Mother Tang said with a smile, "what a poor girl. Call her and ask her to come to our house for dinner at 28. I also want to see this girl. I can get so much attention from your men!"


    Old Tang smiled: "Mom, you must like it!"


    Jiang Chan is now the baby of the sales department. Lao Tang''s hair is not a picky person. He knows that Jiang Chan is in a difficult situation. After Jiang Chan signed the big order, he gave Jiang Chan a 1% commission with a big hand.


    Jiang Chan''s hand suddenly relaxed a lot. When she received a call from Lao Tang, Jiang Chan was shopping for gifts in the mall. Even if Lao Tang doesn''t call her, she will visit Lao Tang.


    For her business, Lao Tang is busy. Otherwise, can her registered permanent residence be moved to school so easily? In fact, Jiang Chan also guessed about Lao Tang''s identity.


    His surname is Tang and the headmaster''s surname is Tang. Is there something between the two? But old Tang covered his vest tightly at school, and Jiang Chan wouldn''t expose it. It''s good to know this kind of thing.


    With money in hand, Jiang Chan doesn''t treat herself badly. All down jacket and snow boots walk up. Isn''t she also a beautiful woman with such a dress?


    As for the original old clothes, Jiang Chan dealt with them all. Before, she had no way to have no money. Now that she has money, it''s natural to be comfortable.


    Years ago, the shopping mall was very busy. Jiang Chan pushed the shopping cart and threw something into the shopping cart. Of course, the choices are all she can bear, and she can''t do the behavior of making a fat face.


    "Mom, what do you think of me wearing this?" a female voice came over. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Where does life really not meet? Who else will it be if Wu Jin is not standing in front of the mirror?


    Looking at the shop, Jiang Chan resolutely went to the opposite one. This one sells men''s windbreaker. It looks very exquisite. Although it''s not a big brand, Jiang Chan feels very pleasing to the eye.


    Thinking of Lao Tang''s figure, Jiang Chan smiled. From her point of view, it''s absolutely not wrong. After brushing the card, Jiang Chan felt a little flesh pain. Such a coat cost her 30000 yuan. However, considering the workmanship and cutting, Jiang Chan thought the money and land were still worth it.


    When Jiang Chan came out, Wu Jin was still in the store. Jiang Chan glanced calmly. Oh, the people were very neat. From Lian Shuguo Wu Xiuzhen to Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin, they were all in the women''s clothing store.


    Look at Wu Jin and Wu Xiuzhen trying on clothes. Lian Yanbin is sitting while playing with his mobile phone. Lian Shuguo is commenting on Wu Xiuzhen and Wu Jin''s clothes. What a joy of family.


    Jiang Chan smiled at the corners of her mouth and pushed the shopping cart to leave without looking back. Lian Yanbin, who is playing with his mobile phone, unconsciously looks up and looks at Jiang Chan.


    With a sneer, Jiang Chan pushed the front of the shopping cart and left without looking back. Lian Yanbin gave a hand. He looks familiar. Where have you seen him? This is really in response to that sentence. It''s ironic to think about it.


    Jiang Chan has grown a lot now. In the past, she was black and thin and looked very insignificant. In addition, the original owner still kept thick bangs. It is estimated that even Shuguo husband and wife may not recognize her true face.


    In the class, the students took good care of her and gave her either milk or biscuits every day. Therefore, Jiang Chan has long become white and tender, with meat on her cheeks and a lot of height.


    Lian Yanbin and forsythia didn''t spend much time together, so it''s understandable that they can''t recognize forsythia. It''s just ironic.


    "Brother, what are you looking at? I''ve asked you several times." Wu Jin''s hand shook in front of Lian Yanbin and coquetted with Lian Yanbin.


    Lian Shuguo glared at Lian Yanbin: "of course, we ah Jin look good in this one. Your brother is dedicated to playing with mobile phones. Just this one. Let''s pack it up."


    While Wu Xiuzhen went to check out, Lian Shuguo asked, "what''s the matter with you? I just saw you staring out."


    Lian Yanbin thought back: "I just saw a person and felt very familiar. I just can''t remember who it is."


    Lian Shuguo said perfunctorily: "it''s estimated that it''s some unimportant person. Well, your aunt has settled the account. Let''s go."

 Chapter 286

    Lian Yanbin thought about it, and threw the thread of something wrong behind his head. Wu Jin took Lian Yanbin''s hand and walked to the front, chirping like a bird flying out of the cage.


    Lian Yanbin is carrying two shopping bags in his hand, which are the new clothes bought by Lian Shuguo for Wu Jin in the new year. Wu Xiuzhen''s hands are also big and small. Looking at her back, a family of four is called harmony.


    Sometimes if you don''t go to trouble, trouble will come to you. Jiang Chan has a good shopping place. She belongs to the kind of person who can make money and spend money. When she comes out, the shopping cart is full.


    Originally, Wu Jin was in a very good mood, but when she saw Jiang Chan checking out at the cashier of the mall, Wu Jin''s smile completely converged.


    She naturally recognized Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan changed day by day, from a humble black and thin girl to a young and beautiful girl. Wu Jin couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    No matter how she wants to shield Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan''s figure still revolves around her every day. Her achievements, her talents and so on are like a dark cloud hanging over her head.


    She held Lian Yanbin''s arm: "brother, I thought I didn''t buy something. Let''s go back and have a look?"


    Lian Shuguo, who caught up with big and small bags, smiled and said, "you little confused, what else haven''t you bought? Let your brother go with you. Your mother and I don''t have the energy. We''ll wait for you here."


    Wu Jin subconsciously increased the volume, "no, let''s go together! I also want my mother to help me!"


    Her voice was so loud that it naturally attracted the attention of others, and Jiang Chan was no exception. She was just waiting in line to check out. When she heard a sharp female voice, Jiang Chan subconsciously turned around and was right with Wu Jin.


    Seeing Wu Jin''s panicked eyes, Jiang Chan suddenly felt dull. The original idea and good mood were all gone. She glanced over Lian Shuguo, Wu Xiuzhen and Lian Yanbin, and turned her head again to wait for the check-out.


    Lian Yanbin also saw Jiang Chan. Looking at Jiang Chan''s side face, he looked more familiar. He pulled Lian Shuguo: "Dad, who is that girl? I think she looks very familiar."


    Wu Jin''s face turned snow-white and unknowingly released Lian Yanbin''s arm. Lian Shuguo frowned and looked along Lian Yanbin''s line of sight. He just saw the back of Jiang Chan.


    He didn''t see Jiang Chan''s face. He said absently, "it''s just a back. Who can recognize it? Let''s go quickly. There are still a lot of things at home."


    Lian Yanbin could only put this doubt in his heart. He took Wu Jin: "OK, how old are you? What do you want to buy? My brother will accompany you! I only paid my internship salary this year."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan checked out and went out, Wu Jin bit her lip: "thank you, brother. Just give me a red envelope."


    She hid her doubt deeply in her heart. Where did Forsythia get so much money? She just saw a lot of things in the forsythia shopping cart, and her parents didn''t give her money.


    Where did she get the money? Or did Forsythia go out to do something bad? Thinking of this, Wu Jin''s heart was pounding with excitement. It was a kind of secret joy and schadenfreude.


    When lianshuguo''s family of four walked out of the mall, Jiang Chan just took a taxi with big bags and small bags. The taxi roared away, leaving them with car exhaust.


    Lian Yanbin is still muttering: "the more you think, the more familiar you look. Who is it?"


    Lian Shuguo was impatient: "who do you care who she is? No matter how familiar she looks, she can compare with your sister. Today we buy more vegetables to celebrate ah Jin''s excellent performance in the final exam."


    Excellent Wu Jin


    What''s her name? Without Jiang chanzhuyu, it would be nice for her to rank 90th in this grade, but with Jiang chanzhu''s first comparison, she would have been in the dust.


    Of course, Wu Jin will not mention these words in front of Lian Shuguo. Now the name Forsythia has almost become a taboo at home. Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen are not allowed to be mentioned at all.


    Even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen have never mentioned the name of Forsythia at home since Jiang Chan lost face on the spot when she found the school last time. They don''t care about her school life.


    It''s like there''s no such person in the family. Obviously, they are the closest people to each other, but they are willing to be left behind by them. Of course, they also have the meaning of forcing Forsythia to turn back by ignoring forsythia.


    In their view, forsythia is a little girl without any skills. Even with the help of classmates and teachers, they won''t go home for a month at most. At that time, it''s not easy for them to hold Forsythia?


    Jiang Chan can guess their psychological activities. Of course, she won''t rush to the door to practice for them. In this world, who can''t live without him?


    She can always rely on herself. She feels very relaxed when she is away from her family.


    Now she is sitting in the living room of the old Tang family. The headmaster''s wife brought her a cup of tea and scolded her: "as soon as I see your child, I feel like a good match. Come here. Don''t bring anything next time."


    Old Tang cocked his legs: "Mom, why do you save money for this girl? Lao Jiang said that the girl earned hundreds of thousands in winter vacation, so she should give some blood. Ouch, who beat me?"


    "You and me!" the headmaster stood behind the sofa, holding the rolled up newspaper in his hand: "the forsythia girl is going to prepare for the college entrance examination, and the money should be saved as the college tuition in the future."


    "Grandpa, headmaster, don''t worry. Since I dare to spend, I will earn it back in the future. Moreover, Mr. Tang also takes care of me a lot. Without Mr. Tang''s introduction, where could I make so much money?"


    As soon as she said this, old Tang immediately smiled. He stood up and said, "my favorite student still loves me. Dad, I''m such an adult. Can you save face in front of my students?"


    Jiang Chan turned out a gift from her bag: "this is a scarf for grandma and tea for the headmaster''s grandpa. As for Mr. Tang, would you like to try it? If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it again?"


    Jiang Chan''s gift can be said to have been sent to the hearts of the old Tang family. Old Tang put on the woolen coat on the spot and didn''t take it off all night. It''s bad.


    The headmaster''s wife looked kindly. She took Jiang Chan''s hand: "since Qiao Qiao has come, she will stay in our house. The guest rooms at home are clean. Don''t make yourself at home."

 Chapter 287

    Jiang Chan was not at ease. "Then I won''t be polite to my grandmother. I''m still wondering whether to stay in a hotel for the new year. Now my grandmother has saved me a lot of money."


    The headmaster laughed and scolded: "you little girl of chicken thief, it''s the 28th of the twelfth lunar month today. There are more things to do next. Just be free."


    Jiang Chan stayed at the headmaster''s house. In just one day, the headmaster and his wife were accepted by Jiang Chan. Tang Ma was amazed by Jiang Chan''s good cooking, while the headmaster was optimistic about Jiang Chan after playing chess with him.


    In his words, he is a good person in go. He must be a person with a gully in his chest. Just looking at Jiang Chan''s chess path, the headmaster praised Jiang Chan.


    The headmaster is a person who likes calligraphy very much. After inadvertently seeing Jiang Chan''s calligraphy, the headmaster is called a shocking man. If Jiang Chan were his granddaughter, how good would it be?


    Now, except for the painting, Jiang Chan is a talented woman. How blind are the people of this family to throw such a baby out?


    The headmaster''s family is happy. Jiang Chan is like a duck to water here. The headmaster seems to have taken Jiang Chan as his nephew and took him to the community to show off.


    So many people in the community know that a happy student came to Lao Tang''s family. Look at Lao Tang proudly! Old Tang is the headmaster. Although his son is jokingly called Old Tang in school, Xiao Tang still has to stand aside in front of him, a serious old Tang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve. During the new year''s Eve dinner on the evening of new year''s Eve, Wu Xiuzhen and Lian Shuguo were busy in the kitchen, that is, they were busy with the reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    Lian Yanbin was lazily playing with his mobile phone on the sofa in the living room: "what''s aunt doing? It''s so fragrant."


    Wu Jin held the pillow on the sofa: "who knows, why don''t I go and have a look?"


    In the kitchen, even Shuguo quickly killed fish. Wu Xiuzhen was frying balls. She subconsciously shouted, "forsythia, pass me the fence!"


    There was a moment of silence in the kitchen. Wu Xiuzhen consciously made a slip of tongue. Even Shuguo silently handed it over to the fence: "I don''t know how the girl is outside now?"


    Wu Xiuzhen said in a low voice, "what can she do? I think her wings are hard and she wants to fly out for a long time!"


    Wu Xiuzhen treats others with all kinds of gentleness. Only when she mentions forsythia, she will be a little hysterical. It is also possible that in Wu Xiuzhen''s heart, only in front of Forsythia can she completely be herself.


    She can''t speak loudly to Wu Jin, because even the tree Congress protects Wu Jin, she can''t lose her temper to Lian Yanbin, because she cares more about other people''s eyes for fear that others say she is a vicious stepmother.


    Only forsythia, it doesn''t matter how she wrongs forsythia, because Forsythia is the daughter of her and lianshuguo. She beats and scolds forsythia. Even her father and son won''t say anything, and outsiders won''t say she''s mean.


    So for a long time, Forsythia suspensa has become a vent for her and Lianshu country. Forsythia suspensa is almost the one who bears their anger.


    "I think the dead girl doesn''t want to come back completely. It''s good. I''ll take it as if I haven''t given birth to her and let her live and die outside!"


    Wu Xiuzhen took the hedgerow and fished out the fried balls. Lian Shuguo frowned: "she''s still young. If she''s not sensible, let''s teach. What are you doing with such a big temper?"


    "What''s her cell phone number?" Lian Shuguo asked this question and knew he was wrong. At this time, he suddenly thought of Jiang Chan''s complaint in the office.


    "Wu Jin, she uses the latest fruit machine, but I don''t even have a mobile phone. Your stepfather and mother are really competent. It''s thanks to taking their own daughter to meet her daughter."


    Somehow, even Shuguo thought of these words and suddenly felt hot on his face. He asked himself, has he really done wrong for so many years? Is it because he and Wu Xiuzhen have been eccentric for so many years that Forsythia is completely cold about this family? Even the Chinese new year, do not want to come back?


    She is a little girl. Where can she go if she has no relatives in this city?


    "Have we really done wrong for so many years?" Lian Shuguo murmured. Wu Xiuzhen didn''t hear clearly for a moment, and Lian Shuguo repeated it again.


    Wu Xiuzhen turned off the fire: "are you confused? When we got married, we agreed to be good to each other''s children. Won''t you forget?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget!" even Shuguo roared and let Wu Jin, who came to the kitchen to peek, squat in place. She stood by the door and listened to the dispute between lianshuguo and Wu Xiuzhen.


    "When we got married, I took Yanbin and you took ah Jin. We were all worried that we would treat our two children badly, so we all made an appointment to treat each other''s children better and treat them as our own!"


    While washing away the fishy smell in his hands, Lian Shuguo recalled the past.


    "For so many years, you have indeed done it. You have done better to Yanbin than I have. You worry about Yanbin''s food, clothing and living on campus."


    Wu Xiuzhen sighed: "you have done it for so many years. You have done better to ah Jin than his biological father. At that time, I was always worried that ah Jin would not adapt. You see, she calls your father now. If you don''t know, you think she is your own."


    "Yes, forsythia is right. I don''t know. I thought she was my own. Compared with her, forsythia looks like our stepdaughter."


    Lian Shuguo sighed: "I wonder if we have done wrong for so many years? Forsythia''s last accusation is not wrong. We want to be stepparents, but there is no need to treat our own daughters badly to satisfy them."


    Wu Xiuzhen opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She wanted to say that it wasn''t so. She didn''t treat Forsythia badly, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Is it really our fault?" she murmured. Wu Jin outside couldn''t listen anymore. She pushed the door open: "Mom and Dad, if you really want forsythia, take Forsythia back and don''t quarrel inside."


    "Ah Jin, how long have you been outside?" Wu Xiuzhen was surprised and subconsciously looked at Lian Shuguo.


    "It came when you said the first word." Wu Jin pulled out a smile: "get Forsythia back. She''s a little girl out alone. How can there be warmth at home?"


    "What do you want to do with her? I''ll take it as if I didn''t give birth to her. Chengtiandi will only make me angry!"


    Wu Xiuzhen subconsciously turned her face to prevent Wu Jin from seeing the embarrassment on her face. Hearing the quarrel in the kitchen, Lian Yanbin came over and asked, "who are you looking for? Is there anyone in our family? Dad, aunt, I have my sister, isn''t it complete?"

 Chapter 288

    Lian Yanbin''s casual words made Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen fall into an ice cave. So Forsythia doesn''t have a sense of existence? Even Yanbin didn''t find out that she was away from home for such a long winter vacation?


    Or is it because they usually ignore Forsythia that Lian Yanbin ignores Forsythia so thoroughly?


    Not to mention how the chicken flies and the dog jumps at home, Jiang Chan is like a fish in water at the old Tang family. On the few days of the new year at the old Tang family, Jiang Chan Leng was raised white and tender by the president''s wife, and her cheeks are round.


    At the beginning of school, Jiang Chan came directly to the school by the special bus of the headmaster. This treatment, ordinary people really dare not think.


    At the beginning of the school season, the school is very lively. Jiang Chan''s tuition is free. Basically, you just need to sit down in the classroom and don''t have to do anything else.


    Lian Yanbin came to sign up with Wu Jin today. Naturally, he came for Jiang Chan. Who told Jiang Chan not to go back at all during the new year, and he didn''t call home. It seemed that he really cut off his relationship with his family.


    As a brother, Lian Yanbin felt it necessary for him to come and talk to Jiang Chan. How can you do this to your elders? We should give a good education when we get home.


    Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen went to pay Wu Jin''s tuition, while Lian Yanbin followed Wu Jin''s guidance to find a class. He plans to have a good talk with Forsythia first, and then consider taking the road of public opinion if he can''t agree.


    Lian Yanbin stood in front of class 1, grade 2. His eyesight at 5:00 quickly swept around the class. He didn''t see the black and thin girl in his impression.


    In the last row of windows, I saw a familiar girl, surrounded by several girls, chirping and laughing with special happiness. He picked his eyebrows. Is it difficult that the forsythia girl hasn''t come to report?


    He knocked on the door, "I''m Forsythia''s brother. Hasn''t Forsythia come yet?"


    As soon as he said this, all the bustling classes were silent, and most of them looked at him with incredible eyes. Lian Yanbin frowned. Is there something wrong with the clothes he was wearing?


    He looked at himself and dressed appropriately. Why did they look at themselves like this?


    Originally, a girl holding Jiang Chan''s shoulder said quickly: "so you''re my brother? We''ve really seen it. Our own sister can''t recognize it. She still wants to ask us."


    "Yes, your family really gives people insight." a boy was filled with righteous indignation and couldn''t help complaining about Jiang Chan.


    Being maintained by the students, Jiang Chan was called a warm one in her heart. She patted the girl on the back of her hand. "Well, what are you angry about the insignificant life? I''ll just go out and have a few words with him."


    Lian Yanbin knows that she is Forsythia no matter how stupid she is. He stared at forsythia and suddenly felt ashamed. At the beginning, she thought Jiang Chan looked familiar. She was Forsythia after a long time?


    Why has she changed so much? Jiang Chan stood up and said, "if you are not afraid of losing face, you can say it here."


    Lian Yanbin was just about to go out. Wu Jin and Lian Shuguo went outside the first class. Wu Jin took Wu Xiuzhen''s arm: "sister, you didn''t go home for the new year. Where have you been?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I said I wasn''t your daughter. Why should I go back? Is there a place for me there? I''m comfortable outside. Why should I go to your house?"


    Taking into account the large number of people, Wu Xiuzhen reluctantly suppressed her anger. She squeezed out a smile: "you don''t have any skills. What can you do when you go out? Where have you been fooling around for the new year?"


    "Look at your clothes and shoes. There aren''t hundreds of people who can buy them? What have you been doing these days?" Wu Xiuzhen''s critical eyes swept from Jiang Chan''s head to the soles of her feet, and her words were full of sarcasm.


    Ginger cicada stirred up the corners of her lips and smiled very cold and thin. When she saw old Tang by the window, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled.


    "Old Tang, you came at the right time. I ask you, where did I spend my winter vacation?"


    Old Tang teased his eyebrows: "I introduced you to sell in other companies years ago. The new year is in my house. My parents like you. I wish you were their own granddaughter."


    Jiang Chan asked again, "how much money did I make in a winter vacation?"


    When Lao Tang saw the four members of Lian''s family, he understood what Jiang Chan meant. He smiled and showed his big white teeth: "say at least hundreds of thousands. People with ability can cross the ground wherever they go. Even if they have a bad card, they can play the effect of King bombing!"


    The following students shouted in cooperation: "Wow, warping is so powerful? I made hundreds of thousands in a winter vacation?"


    "So," Jiang Chan shook her head, looked at the four people in the family''s sunny and white faces, and smiled and called a bad name.


    "I have the ability to make money and leave that cage. On the contrary, my life is better. Why should I go back to see your face? And make myself unhappy?"


    Lian Yanbin reluctantly found his reason: "but after all, they are your parents. They gave birth to you and raised you, so you repay them?"


    Jiang Chan raised a finger and shook it: "I have already said that when I grow up, I will count the inflation rate and replenish them with their Sean''s payment at one time. When they get old, how much alimony you pay, I will pay the same."


    "As for the matter of giving birth to grace, I''m not Nezha. I can cut bones and return father and meat and return mother. I''m very angry that you gave birth to me without my consent. Who really has been unlucky for eight lifetimes to be your daughter?"


    "You didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a parent, but asked me to assume the obligations of being a child. The rights and obligations are not equal. Where is this fairness? The law gives me an independent personality and doesn''t let me be practiced by your family."


    "As for you," Jiang Chan looked at Lian Yanbin with awe inspiring righteousness. "What position do you take to accuse me? Don''t forget that I can have my current position in your family. You and Wu Jin have contributed a lot."


    "Who wants you to be his son and she is her daughter? Since you have always stood on the sidelines and looked on coldly, keep your status as spectators forever and shut up wisely."


    Jiang Chan''s words were not polite at all. She looked at Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen''s husband and wife and said very seriously: "I repeat again that I am not your daughter. The reason why family ties exist is because of feelings. Even feelings do not exist, and blood relations are meaningless."

 Chapter 289

    Wu Xiuzhen was shaky. Old Tang, who had been watching, sighed: "please come back. I think you should also reflect on why Forsythia would rather spend the new year in my house during the winter vacation than go back. There should be a degree of people''s eccentricity. I think you two really regard your stepson and stepdaughter as your own, but your own daughter seems to be holding you."


    Wu Jin bit her lip, "forsythia, we know it''s wrong. Will you go back? Mom and dad are unhappy this year, and you don''t want them to be unhappy, do you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "joke, what does it matter to me if they are unhappy? Aren''t you their good daughters? Since no one cares if I am happy, why should I care if they are happy?"


    "I have passed the age when I need father''s love and mother''s love. You give me reluctantly. I accept it. I think it''s better for everyone to live in peace."


    Lian Yanbin blushed angrily and his neck was thick: "if you are so disobedient, don''t you worry about me exposing you? Don''t forget, this is an Internet age!"


    Jiang Chan leaned in front of the podium: "you go, I don''t care at all. It''s you. I remember you seem to have entered a foreign enterprise?"


    Lian Yanbin suddenly felt numb. "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything? I just signed a contract with your boss years ago. You said if I went to blow the wind, who would he choose for you, an employee who hasn''t joined the post and my customer?"


    Wu Xiuzhen subconsciously shouted, "you can''t do this! This is your brother''s hard work!"


    Jiang Chan blew the bangs in front of her forehead: "why can''t I do this? He threatened me. If I don''t fight back, do I look particularly weak?"


    "You are really a good mother!" Jiang Chan sighed and touched her mobile phone: "don''t believe it? I can call him now!"


    While talking, Jiang Chan touched out her mobile phone: "president you, I''m Forsythia from XX company. Happy New Year!"


    Jiang Chan also specially opened a video. There was a man in his fifties. He didn''t look angry. Seeing Jiang Chan, he smiled and opened flowers: "it''s Forsythia classmate. Happy new year. Are you reporting in class?"


    "Yes..."


    After pulling for a few minutes, Jiang Chan successfully finalized a list with you. You always smiled and said, "I''m still that sentence. When you graduate, you can choose my position here!"


    Hearing this promise, the students underground are going crazy. The girls in grade two have been promised by a foreign enterprise leader. This is going to heaven!


    Lian Yanbin''s face was very ugly. He never thought that Forsythia really knew you and called him directly. If Forsythia says something in front of president you, will his work be ruined?


    "By the way, president you, I heard that your company has a group of new employees tomorrow?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly pulled back the theme, and you always smiled: "this is a matter of personnel. I don''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. Why is there someone you know here? Who is it? Is it a material that can be made?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Lian Yanbin: "I don''t know whether it can be made. I believe the promotion mechanism of your company must be very reasonable and will never vary from person to person?"


    President you laughed: "if you were like this, I would let him be the Department Manager directly."


    After talking to President you on the phone, Jiang Chan looked at the four people in the family: "my patience is limited. Don''t jump in front of me. Go back wherever you come from. It''s good to go."


    Lian Shuguo blushed angrily and had a thick neck: "since you know you, why don''t you say good words to your brother?"


    It was shameless to say this. There were boos below.


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly: "joke, I know you Zong. That''s my relationship. Why should I help him pave the way? What has he done for me in the past 15 years? In addition to standing idly by?"


    After all, Lian Yanbin still needs some face. This morning, he lost all his face for half his life. He pulled lianshuguo: "Dad, let''s go back."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "that''s right. How nice to be so knowledgeable early? I warn you not to do things outside under my banner, otherwise you won''t want to know the result."


    Lian Yanbin stared at forsythia and slammed the door angrily. Jiang Chan had no time to look at Lian Shuguo, Wu Xiuzhen and Wu Jin, who were still standing in place, and slowly returned to her seat and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, the girls next to him gathered together and beat Jiang Chan''s shoulders and back: "big brother, please cover!"


    Today, I saw Jiang Chan''s family tearing their hands. They are onlookers. It''s boiling blood. Is it too just? In the hearts of their children, parents are always strong. Now Jiang Chan can challenge this strength. In the hearts of the students, Jiang Chan is a warrior!


    Moreover, Jiang Chan can make so much money at a young age, which is also admired by the students. Looking at the tip of the iceberg revealed by Jiang Chan today, we know that her achievements will never be worse. She has a good relationship with this big man in advance. She''s afraid that the big man won''t fly with them?


    Old Tang cleared his throat: "well, let''s start roll calling. Please come back. Since you haven''t participated in her life before, don''t criticize it in the future. Forsythia doesn''t owe you. On the contrary, you don''t have corresponding obligations as parents. Alas..."


    Wu Jin stamped her feet and ran out. Seeing several people go out, the class became lively. Old Tang Xu ordered Jiang Chan, "sit down, let''s start roll call now..."


    Even the family did not stir up a splash in Jiang Chan''s life. Jiang Chan''s life in the second semester of his sophomore year was like a duck in water. Wu Jin was a little difficult. She looked at her everywhere.


    Of course, Jiang Chan doesn''t care about all this.


    "What are you talking about? You want to take the college entrance examination in advance?" Old Tang took out his ears and suspected that he had heard wrong. Would his favorite student leave him like this?


    "You sign me up first. I''ll still have class in senior two. I''ll take part in the college entrance examination. If I can''t pass the examination, I''ll continue to come back to class."


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive, and Lao Tang thought, "I''ll think about it carefully. You should study at ease first."


    Jiang Chan also simply said, "don''t worry, teacher. Even if I take the college entrance examination in advance, I will never be worse than others!"


    Old Tang now saw that Jiang Chan was a hundred disagreements. He waved, "you go out first, my head hurts!"


    Lao Tang can also understand Jiang Chan''s idea. Her grades are too excellent. Even if she takes the college entrance examination now, she can''t be worse. In that case, why don''t you complete her?

 Chapter 290

    Finally, Lao Tang signed up for Jiang Chan. Of course, there was no big publicity. It was also for Jiang Chan''s consideration that she could have a quiet learning environment.


    Jiang Chan''s books were also openly changed into practice questions for senior three. She still studied in Lao Tang''s class. As long as she took the exam in June.


    Time flies. The whole school has a holiday to make room for the college entrance examination students in a few days of the college entrance examination. Jiang Chan carried her stationery bag into the examination room. Except that she had no experience in real life, she didn''t know how many times she had experienced the college entrance examination.


    Jiang Chan is not nervous at all. Her calmness is eye-catching in the eyes of senior three students. In the same examination room with her was a senior three student of his grade. He stared at Jiang Chan''s back and widened his eyes.


    Isn''t this the great God of their sophomore year? How did you see her here? Oh, my God!


    The three days of the college entrance examination passed very quickly. Jiang Chan was relaxed after the examination. Of course, it was also out of self-confidence in his strength. After the exam, she will still go to class in grade two of senior high school unless her college entrance examination results come out.


    Just arrived at the class, Jiang Chan was stopped. The school committee said angrily, "OK, forsythia, be frank and lenient. Where have you been these days? I heard you went to the college entrance examination!"


    All the students looked at Jiang Chan with burning eyes. These days, it''s hard for them to scratch their hearts and lungs. Now it''s the senior sophomore who has jumped the grade to participate in the college entrance examination.


    In order not to affect Jiang Chan''s play, the students of class 1, grade 2, all tried not to disturb Jiang Chan. Now they see Jiang Chan and don''t allow them to ask clearly?


    "Just try the water, maybe you can''t do it." Jiang Chan said modestly. At this time, arrogance is destined to fall on the handle.


    "OK, no, it doesn''t matter. Let''s make persistent efforts next year!" a girl cheered Jiang Chan and welcomed the eyes of many students caring for the mentally retarded.


    Learning from God says that because of her humility. If you really believe it, it''s a mallet!


    In the evening, Wu Jin went back and was a little absent-minded at dinner. Wu Xiuzhen knocked on the table: "what''s the matter today? Why do you look restless?"


    Wu Jin bit her lip, "Forsythia participated in this college entrance examination, and it was all spread in the school."


    She was thinking, how did things get to this point? In the past, she stepped on forsythia, but now Forsythia has reached a height that she can''t catch up with.


    Wu Jin has also seen this year''s college entrance examination papers. She can do more than half at most. Many knowledge points of senior three have not been learned. If Forsythia did well this time, Wu Jin didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Hearing the name of Forsythia suspensa, Lian Shuguo, Lian Yanbin and Wu Xiuzhen reacted differently. Wu Xiuzhen said, "what do you say? The smelly girl made me angry."


    Lian Shuguo took a sip of muggy wine in silence, and there was silence on the dinner table. Lian Yanbin frowned: "don''t say that Forsythia has a bad relationship with my family when I go out in the future. If this rumor comes out, I can''t do that job."


    Wu Xiuzhen quickly smiled: "don''t say it, don''t say it in the future, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    The results of the college entrance examination came out in late June. At that time, Jiang Chan was still in high school, studying and reading with her classmates. When Lao Tang received the good news, his eyes would smile.


    When Jiang Chan wanted to take the college entrance examination, many people were not optimistic. He, the head teacher who signed up for her, bore a lot of pressure. Now when he saw Jiang Chan''s achievements, Lao Tang felt that his previous efforts were worth it.


    Provincial champion, I didn''t expect that old Tang had only taught for two years, and there was a provincial champion under his hand! As soon as Jiang Chan''s score was announced, it directly stunned a group of students in No. 2 middle school.


    Just after class, old Tang stood by the window waving to Jiang Chan and looked very happy. Seeing the look of Old Tang, and then thinking that today is the day of score checking, all the students in class 1 were excited.


    "Old Tang, how much did Qiaoqiao take?"


    "Look at the proud smiling face of Old Tang. He must have done a lot in the exam."


    "How much?"


    "Say it!"


    Looking at the expectant faces, even the calm Jiang Chan is looking forward to it, or can she look forward to it a little?


    "Three points to the full, he is the number one in our province!" Old Tang finally stopped fishing for everyone''s appetite and announced Jiang Chan''s results, which caused an uproar in the class.


    "Wow, you''re awesome!"


    "Big brother, don''t forget your wealth!"


    ��������


    ��������


    Jiang Chan smiled and had an expected feeling. When she first estimated the score, Jiang Chan estimated that she could almost get this score. Now it seems that it''s still good.


    Later, it is logical to fill in the volunteers and so on, because Jiang Chan''s registered permanent residence falls in the school. Jiang Chan''s admission notice is directly sent to the school, and the principal signed it for her.


    Jiang Chan''s voluntary reporting place is a 985 University in the province, and her major is financial management. She still decided to brush her achievements in this world, which is one of the most experienced ways for Jiang Chan.


    While studying in college, she learned how to manipulate stock funds. She also lost money during the period, but she still made a lot of money on the whole. When Jiang Chan was a sophomore, she had accumulated the first bucket of gold.


    In this way, Jiang Chan''s name has officially approached the eyes of those big men in the capital circle. Naturally, someone will throw an olive branch at Jiang Chan. Of course, Jiang Chan refused. How boring is it to work for others?


    It''s better to be her own boss. Soon, Jiang Chan''s company was established. She is familiar with these things. When Jiang Chan''s senior year is about to graduate, Jiang Chan''s company has been listed.


    At the same time, as an outstanding graduate, Jiang Chan delivered a graduation speech. Her fame was immediately known to all. After all, she was a college student who started a business and was named and praised by a daily newspaper.


    At this time, Jiang Chan already had a fortune of more than 100 million. She was rich, talented, beautiful and clean. Jiang Chan immediately became the dream lover of countless men.


    Even Shuguo looked at a newspaper in reading glasses. He subscribed to the newspaper after Jiang Chan went to college. The headline was a picture of Jiang Chan. She was dressed in a lady''s suit and was very calm and capable. No one could see that she was just 20 years old.


    Also, Jiang Chan went to college at the age of 16. Now four years after college, isn''t she just 20? Even Shuguo looked at the report word by word, and the back of his hand was shaking.


    Wu Xiuzhen came out with a teacup and said helplessly, "are you still worried that you are not short-sighted enough? Stay away."


    Even Shuguo turned a deaf ear. After reading all the reports, he took off his reading glasses.


    "Do you think we really did something wrong? She just went out and didn''t call us."

 Chapter 291

    Wu Xiuzhen was helpless: "how could she call us? She was the strongest. She said she wouldn''t contact us if she didn''t contact us. We didn''t even have her number."


    "If I say, I shouldn''t accept the million she gave us at the beginning. Now I just want to talk to her. Even Shuguo sighed and suddenly thought of what happened two years ago.


    At that time, Jiang Chan was only 18 years old and had just come of age. Exactly that year, Lian Yanbin was 26 years old, worked for more than two years and talked about a girlfriend. The day he brought his girlfriend back, he just caught up with Jiang Chan.


    Even Shuguo has remembered very clearly, including what clothes Jiang Chan wore that day, what accessories he wore, and so on. At that time, she was only eighteen. She was just a sophomore.


    Dressing and dressing are very capable. At least the momentum is very strong. Even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen are a little stuffy and short of breath when facing her.


    Originally, the atmosphere of Lian''s family was very harmonious. Lian Yanbin''s girlfriend Tan Xiao and Wu Xiuzhen talked while Lian Shuguo chatted with Wu Jin.


    The arrival of Jiang Chan broke this harmony. It is said that she never returned home for more than two years after she stayed for a while on the day she came.


    When the doorbell rang, Wu Jin stood up and said, "who, is it possible that my express has arrived? I''ll open the door!"


    She sprang up to open the door, looked at her jumping figure, and even Shuguo said with a smile: "this girl is still so impetuous, Xiao Tan, don''t mind if you come for the first time!"


    Tan said with a smile: "no, my sister is cute! It''s better for girls to be lively!"


    Seeing that Wu Jin had been pestling by the door without movement, Wu Xiuzhen said angrily, "why does it take so long for the child to open the door? I''ll see what''s going on? Yanbin, you accompany Xiao Tan!"


    Lian Yanbin made a gesture and sat down beside Tan Xiao. "Look at my parents, they are better for you than me!"


    Tan Xiao hit Lian Yanbin with his backhand. When forsythia and the lawyer came in, they just saw the scene of the fight. Seeing Forsythia come in, the smile on Lian Yanbin''s face stopped.


    Jiang Chan looked at the people around Lian Yanbin, as if this was her sister-in-law in the memory of Forsythia? She smiled and nodded at Tan and sat down on the sofa with the lawyer.


    Even the family''s living room was small. When Jiang Chan and the lawyer sat down, Wu Jin and Wu Xiuzhen could only pull two chairs to sit down.


    "Forsythia suspensa, are you back?" seeing Jiang Chan, even Shuguo was overjoyed: "Xiuzhen, go and buy some vegetables again. Forsythia suspensa hasn''t come back for several years. It happened that Xiao Tan also came today. Let''s have a meal together and be lively."


    Forsythia raised his hand: "Mr. Lian, it''s not necessary to eat. I have something to do today. I can eat it later."


    Lian Shuguo immediately stared: "who do you call Mr. Lian? I''m your father!"


    Tan Xiao sat and blinked. Did she see a big play of family ethics at the scene?


    Forsythia is very perfunctory, "Lawyer Wang, take out my agreement and let''s have a good talk with Rob publicly."


    Lian Yanbin couldn''t hold his breath: "Forsythia suspensa, you have to talk about this today? Tan Xiao came back with me to see his parents for the first time. What can''t you say later?"


    Jiang Chan picked her lips: "I''m really sorry. My time is much more valuable than you. This is one million. I haven''t spent any more money since I was 15. This one million should be enough to deduct your pay in the previous 15 years."


    Lian Shuguo roared, "forsythia, what do you mean? Do you want to break off relations with me?"


    Forsythia warped her legs: "I think so, but there''s no way. The law doesn''t allow it. Just go face to face in the future. When you get old and lose your ability to live, I''ll pay alimony again. It depends on how much your good son and daughter pay."


    Looking at Tan''s smile in the clouds, Jiang Chan smiled very badly.


    "Let me introduce you. Mr. Lian Shuguo is my father by blood, Ms. Wu Xiuzhen is my mother by blood, Lian Yanbin is my half brother, and Wu Jin is my half sister. Do you understand me?"


    Seeing Tan smiling and nodding, Jiang Chan stretched out his hand. Lawyer Wang had great insight and handed the agreement to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan turned to the last page, where she had signed her name.


    "I''ve signed the agreement. I''ve basically returned your upbringing kindness ten times. I came today to explain it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    After all, Lian Yanbin worked for two years. At this time, he was calm.


    "Wait a minute, where did you get so much money? Shouldn''t you be a sophomore?"


    When it comes to sophomore year, Wu Jin suddenly shrinks. Now she has just entered freshman year and is still a less famous undergraduate college.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "how much do you know about me? I was better than you two years ago, and I can still look down on you two years later. Of course, considering that you bring your girlfriend back today, I won''t say anything to you. Capable people can live well everywhere. I will stand at a height that you can''t reach even if you split, and let you look up from now on."


    Wu Xiuzhen wiped her hands and wanted to teach Jiang Chan a lesson. Jiang Chan looked at her accurately: "what do you want to say? I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to tell you about your family. Aren''t you living well now? Who doesn''t say you''re a good stepmother when you go out?"


    "Here is the agreement. Please sign it. After signing, I''ll go back. I''m very busy."


    Even Shuguo was furious and tore up the agreement. Jiang Chan''s expression did not fluctuate: "tear it. I''ll reduce 100000 if you tear one. Lian Yanbin is twenty-six this year. I see what you can take to buy him a house for his wedding. You can tear it. I still have many here."


    The lawyer cooperatively took out a dozen agreements from the briefcase and looked at Lian Shuguo. Wu Xiuzhen and Wu Jin had already shrunk aside like quails and dared not speak.


    Especially Wu Jin, when she saw Jiang Chan, she seemed to see the shadow of high school. She finally got out of the shadow of Jiang Chan. Now when she saw Jiang Chan, Wu Jin thought of her bad high school career.


    Jiang Chan knows the economic conditions of lianshuguo. Lianshuguo is an ordinary worker in a factory, while Wu Xiuzhen is a housewife. The whole family lives on lianshuguo''s salary.


    Even Yanbin is so old that he has brought his girlfriend back. It is estimated that the marriage will be put on the agenda. Even so many people in the family have been crowded into a three bedroom house for so many years. It can be seen that even the family is still relatively poor.

 Chapter 292

    "Think clearly and tell me the answer. I don''t care. I can still make money with this million in my hand. No, it''s 900000 now," said Jiang Chan with a shrug in the eyes of lianshuguo.


    "This 900000 yuan can solve your urgent needs. Don''t blame me if Lian Yanbin can''t marry his daughter-in-law at that time."


    Even Shuguo hasn''t spoken yet. Lian Yanbin''s breath is a little short. In fact, he has been worried recently. Tan Xiao has a good family. He also defeated a group of competitors before falling in love with Tan Xiao.


    Originally, his family was not good. If there was no house when he got married, Tan''s parents would not be willing to marry Tan Xiao to him. If you have the one million yuan given by Jiang Chan, it will be very different. He can at least pay the down payment of a house and slowly repay the mortgage later.


    But he can''t do it. If he is really so cold, Tan Xiaotie will break up with him immediately. But anyone who sees such a large amount of money in front of him will be distracted.


    When she saw Tan Xiao, Jiang Chan knew that she would win today. This agreement should be signed even if Shuguo husband and wife don''t sign it, as long as they want a daughter-in-law and grandchildren.


    Even Shuguo was really excited when Jiang Chan hit the stick. Finally, he could only sign with angry eyes. Looking at Lian Shuguo''s signature, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s good to be like this. Why talk about feelings with me about things that can be solved with money? Do we have feelings between us?"


    Lawyer Wang almost laughed. This is really powerful. He didn''t say a word since he came in. He didn''t even have a chance to appear. This Leng obeyed these people.


    Since Shu Guo signed, Jiang Chan was not willing to stay longer. She put away the agreement: "since you have guests, I won''t disturb you. I wish your family happiness!"


    "For your sake, I won''t deduct your 100000 yuan, and you can keep the check for one million." Jiang Chan pushed the check and got up to leave.


    Even Shuguo said in a low voice, "you come back once in a while. Don''t you have a meal at home?"


    Jiang Chan turned back: "no, I''m afraid some of you can''t eat. Besides, our friendship is not good enough to eat at the same table. I''ll leave first."


    Her eyes swept over the faces of Lian Yanbin, Wu Jin and others. When she saw their dodging eyes, she sneered and left without looking back with the lawyer.


    Recalling the past, even Shuguo is particularly depressed. Wu Xiuzhen was helpless: "you just don''t want to take it anymore. Do you want to pay back her one million? What do you take now? You''ve already paid Yanbin the down payment for that one million."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the million, Yanbin and Tan Xiao wouldn''t be able to do it. What do you call it?" even Shuguo spread out on the sofa and stared at the ceiling.


    Jiang Chan''s listing coincided with the summer vacation. Wu Jin stood by the door with her suitcase, and heard the conversation between Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen.


    "When she was admitted to the top prize before, everyone would ask why your little daughter didn''t come back. Now everyone doesn''t ask. It''s estimated that everyone knows that she is not close to us."


    Even Shuguo sighed, and Wu Xiuzhen sat down on the sofa: "who said no? I was happy that her company was listed this time, but there was unspeakable acidity. I was thinking, how did we come to this step?"


    "She is our little daughter. We usually don''t care enough about her. At the beginning, we agreed to be good to each other''s children, but the price is not to let our own daughter and me centrifugal."


    Even Shuguo was a little out of breath when he thought of it. Wu Xiuzhen hurriedly found medicine for him to take. She is also hazy with tears. In the final analysis, is it not because they are eccentric as parents and treat their daughter harshly for a good reputation?


    "I regret it now. I''m thinking, why did I take it for granted for so many years? I deserve everyone in this family, Yanbin, you and Wu Jin. I''ve taken it into account. Only forsythia, only forsythia, she, I''m most sorry for her."


    Wu Xiuzhen suddenly burst into tears. "It''s hard for me to think of her young age and working alone outside. Now her companies are listed. She''s only 20 years old. She must have suffered a lot to do it."


    "As for Wu Jin and Yan Bin, we gave them double love. Forsythia has nothing. No wonder she said that it has been bad luck for eight generations to be our daughter."


    Even Shu Guoshu patted Wu Xiuzhen on the shoulder. He was a big man. He was also full of tears. When the couple thought of the situation of Forsythia at home in the past, it was called regret.


    Wu Jin left lightly. She had long known that this day would come sooner or later. With the popularity of Forsythia suspensa, the more regrets Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen would have.


    They regret it, you see? Wu Jin looked up at the sky and burst into tears. There seemed to be Jiang Chan''s indifferent face. Wu Jin smiled bitterly. Up to now, even everyone at home can''t escape the condemnation of conscience.


    Jiang Chan is right. She and Lian Yanbin are vested interests. Even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen meet their requirements by treating her badly. What qualifications and positions do she and Lian Yanbin have to demand Forsythia?


    The listing of Jiang Chan''s company is a great joy. Jiang Chan''s recent trip is also in a special hurry. There are too many labels on her, starting from scratch, jumping two levels in high school, beauty Xueba and so on.


    As long as the magazines or newspapers related to Jiang Chan are sold out, especially when she is only 20, there is still the possibility of wireless in the future. Now almost all the photos of Jiang Chan are everywhere. It seems that the whole people are reveling in the rising of a new commercial star.


    It can be said that many people are still in college at the age of 20. At this age, Jiang Chan has made achievements that others can''t strive for in their life, and has been recognized by the public.


    With her growing popularity, Jiang Chan''s past will inevitably be dug out. When seeing the family composition of Lianjia, the media tabloids seem to smell meat flies.


    Unexpectedly, the boss''s family relationship is as wonderful as her business achievements. Of course, at this time, Jiang Chan stands at an absolute height. Even if a tabloid wants to win attention, it should weigh its position.


    What if you annoy the big man and people directly let you break the Tianliang Wang? Therefore, many serious financial magazines just passed this matter until a media came to interview Jiang Chan and asked him about his native family.

 Chapter 293

    As a new commercial star, Jiang Chan has many business interviews. In view of the many discussions about her on the Internet during this period, Jiang Chan is not afraid of trouble, but she is unwilling to let things ferment like this, but she doesn''t care about anything.


    The host of "commercial star" is a very capable female host. She is about 40 years old. Her hosting style is both calm and interesting. It can be said that she is a well-known program in a province.


    Who is not famous who can be interviewed? There has never been such a tender face as Jiang Chan. When looking at the young girl with the best edge in front of her, the host inevitably gave birth to a feeling of talented people from all over the world.


    "Count the romantic figures, but also look at the present. Today we have invited the CEO and President of the company just listed. Let''s applaud."


    After a brief opening speech, forsythia walked onto the stage from the side in a slim and decent dress. After seeing the face of forsythia, the audience at the bottom cheered and applauded.


    It is true that the world now worships more capital heroes. Jiang Chan did it at a young age, which makes everyone marvel. Jiang Chan and the host chatted very opportunistically, at least there was no cold scene at all.


    In the face of the host''s difficult problems, Jiang Chan also played down and resolved them quietly. There are two reasons why the ratings of this program are so high.


    One is the professional of the host and the experience of the big guys. The other is that the program is not so rigid. Sometimes it will ask some big guys about their personal affairs. At this time, the ratings rise slowly.


    Halfway through the interview, the host suddenly smiled mysteriously: "next, it''s the most expected link. I have ten questions you most want to ask collected from the Internet. I''ll start now?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan mentioned it in her heart, she knew that the business was coming. She sat up slightly. "You ask."


    "OK, let''s watch a video first. It was recorded by the general students and teachers. Let''s watch it together."


    Interview clips appeared behind the screen on the stage. Many people were known by Jiang Chan, such as her head teacher Lao Tang, or the principal and classmates.


    Everyone talked about the ginger coffer, all praise, all kinds of looking up, and even a boy in the last ridicule: "big guy, your company are listed, do not forget!"


    As soon as this sentence appeared in the studio, all the people laughed, and Jiang Chan also pulled away a shallow smile. She remembered that she was the Sports Committee of class 1 at the beginning, and she didn''t stand out for her in high school.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s look, the host began to ask: "before, there was a rumor on the Internet that even the president directly participated in the college entrance examination after only one year in high school?"


    When the audience was surprised, Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I was admitted to No. 2 middle school, but I usually have the knowledge of self-taught high school. I think it''s a delay to learn what I know, so I went to the headmaster''s office on the day of signing up for senior one to jump."


    "Then the headmaster should have disagreed?" the host asked timely.


    "Yes, of course the headmaster didn''t agree, but I couldn''t help it later. He gave me a chance to organize a grade jump exam. If I could pass, let me go to senior two. Otherwise, I would stay in senior one honestly. Fortunately, I won."


    "That''s also the result of your own efforts." the host timely inserted, "then don''t forget what your classmates said last?"


    Jiang Chan showed her biggest smile so far: "I remember him. He was the sports committee in the class, because I was the youngest at that time. Everyone took care of me like my brother and sister. He is a very optimistic and helpful person. If the students have an intention, the door of our company is open to the students at any time."


    At this time, Jiang Chan did not forget to carry out recruitment. They are all students in the same class. At the beginning, the results of the college entrance examination were not bad. Most of them entered the heavy book. When they came out, they might as well come and work for her. They are all talents.


    "President Lian really doesn''t forget any opportunities to dig talents. Your classmates are estimated to be a junior now. It''s just the time for internship."


    "So I welcome them to our company for internship. It''s best not to leave after they come."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips and looked forward to it with a smile.


    The host shook his head: "we''re back on track. With the rise of your reputation as president, your past will inevitably be dug out. It seems that your family relationship is not very harmonious on the Internet?"


    Jiang Chan''s complexion remained unchanged. "It doesn''t mean that my parents will love you when they give birth to you. My blood related parents treat their stepsons and stepdaughters better than me. Maybe my natural parents are weak, but it doesn''t matter. I''m so old and don''t need the so-called father''s love and mother''s love for a long time."


    The host didn''t expect Jiang Chan to say so. When talking about these things, many people subconsciously choose a euphemistic or denial attitude. Where does Jiang Chan play cards like this?


    "It''s rumored that even when she was very young, she had to work alone to earn living expenses? Didn''t she feel hard?" looking at Jiang Chan, who was only 20 years old, she was a few years older than her daughter. The hostess inevitably had a bit of maternal love.


    "In fact, I can''t say it''s hard. I should say I enjoy this kind of work, and I don''t have so much money in my living place, because my grades are OK?" Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "so the school reduced my tuition, accommodation and board expenses, and the students took care of me, so I really don''t have much money."


    "The reason why I chose to go out to work at that time was to earn my college tuition in the future. The second reason was that I urgently needed money. When a person was short of money for a long time, money became the source of her sense of security."


    The somewhat emotional audience has begun to sob. Jiang Chan didn''t mean to sell miserably: "I''m not selling miserably, but I really needed money at that time. As a richest man with only 20 yuan pocket money, I wish I could make a lot of money at once."


    "But later, when my horizons gradually broadened, I found that money in the world is not all. It is more just a tool. What can really support you is your ability and character."

 Chapter 294

    The previous paragraph is about the voice of the original owner Forsythia suspensa, while the latter paragraph is about Jiang Chan''s own perception. Money is important, but it is not important enough to surpass everything.


    The host gently pressed his eyes, "even the president''s hardest time is only 20 yuan pocket money?"


    What is this concept? Now it''s dozens to go out for a simple meal. Can you buy a cup of milk tea for 20 yuan at most?


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I didn''t spend the 20 yuan pocket money. Later, I gave it back to others. However, for me, these lives are not bitter. I''d rather live in poverty, at least free."


    "Maybe I was born to live and die and grow savagely?" her ridicule triggered bursts of laughter in the studio, and the atmosphere in the studio gradually became cheerful.


    "There are some passages on the Internet that say that we should thank those setbacks in life, or those who give us setbacks. What do you think of this, even the president?"


    This important play finally came. Even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen, who were sitting in front of the TV, subconsciously leaned forward. Wu Jin clenched the chopsticks in her hand and clearly disappeared in her eyes.


    Lian Yanbin and Tan Xiao don''t live in Lian''s house. They live in their own small room. At the moment, they are also eating and watching TV. When Tinggao asked the host this question, they subconsciously slowed down the action of eating in their hands.


    Jiang Chan''s interview took the form of live broadcast, which can also be seen on TV. On the screen, Jiang Chan chuckled, his tone full of sarcasm.


    "I am narrow-minded and not generous enough. I don''t agree with this sentence very much. Injury is injury. Why should I forgive? I can live well without them. I am a natural strong person. I believe I will live well anyway."


    "President Lian means that even if your parents regret and want to recover, you won''t return to your family?" the host then asked.


    "The reason why family affection exists is emotion. The law does not explicitly require relatives to care for each other. There is no emotion between us. It is no different whether I am with them or not. They regard me as my daughter, who is very busy with work and has no time to go back. Of course, children have the obligation to support the elderly, and I will do my duty."


    When Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen in front of the TV heard this, they bowed their heads dejectedly, and suddenly seemed to be several years old. Wu Jin can''t eat and can''t say what she wants to say.


    At the end of the interview, the host asked the last question: "President Lian is young now. Have you considered his future partner?"


    As soon as the question was asked, there was a scream, and everyone was excited.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I didn''t think about it, but I think he should be a person who knows the world but not the world. His family should be very warm and can make up for the warmth I once lacked. I didn''t think about anything else."


    This is analyzed by Jiang Chan in combination with the original owner''s character. The original owner''s character is low self-esteem and timid. She lacks love since childhood. She should very much need a man like brother and father to care for her, protect her and lead her.


    Jiang Chan herself doesn''t need a partner. She has an iron heart and can digest any emotions by herself. In fact, sometimes when people are strong enough, they feel that they have done everything by themselves. What else do they need to do?


    After the interview, Jiang Chan shook hands with the host. She had a good impression of the supporter, mature and dignified, "I think we will become good friends."


    The host smiled and said, "aren''t we friends now?"


    They smiled at each other.


    In the restaurant, looking at the screen darkening, Lian Yanbin suddenly sighed with regret. Tan smiled at him: "what do you think?"


    Lian Yanbin put down his chopsticks: "I was thinking, how did Forsythia get so rusty with the family? If Forsythia didn''t fall out with the family, would the family be very different from the past?"


    Tan chuckled: "your family, it''s just that Forsythia suspensa is now developed and capable that they look at her from an equal perspective. If Forsythia suspensa is now an ordinary white-collar worker, do you think they have another attitude?"


    She and Lian Yanbin have also been married for a year. If we don''t know the relationship between forsythia and the second elder of the family before marriage, Tan Xiao knows everything she should know after marriage.


    How to say, we can only say that these were made by the second old man of the family himself, and they were fueled by Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin. As vested interests, whenever they said a word for forsythia, forsythia would not quarrel with the family so stiff as now.


    Lian Yanbin couldn''t hang on his face: "my parents somehow gave birth to her and raised her!"


    Tan smiled and mocked: "don''t forget, my parents did raise Forsythia for15 years, but they gave me a million? It''s more than enough to raise ten forsythia."


    "If it weren''t for buying a house for you, would your parents take this one million? Frankly, this one million is the ransom money of Forsythia suspensa. Now you talk about giving birth to grace and raising grace?"


    Lian Yanbin was short of breath: "aren''t my parents your parents? Isn''t my house your house?"


    Tan laughed: "that''s your house. Your parents bought it for you before marriage. It''s premarital property. It''s not with me."


    Speaking of this, she was angry. The house could have been paid in full, and her family''s situation was OK. If her family offered more, she could have bought a house in full, but even the family disagreed. They only agreed to write Lian Yanbin''s name on the real estate certificate.


    For this reason, Tan Xiao has been unable to calm down. She married Lian Yanbin completely because Lian Yanbin climbed high. As a result, even the whole family played with her?


    And after knowing what even the second old man had done, Tan Xiao basically didn''t go to even the door. She felt ashamed to have such a mother-in-law and couldn''t carry it clearly at all.


    As parents, not to mention a bowl of water, at least they have to do the same on the surface, but they are good. Just for a reputation, they treat their own daughter badly, but they are all kinds of boos and greetings to their stepsons and stepdaughters.


    Sometimes Tan Xiao can understand Jiang Chan''s behavior. For Forsythia suspensa, even the two elders are two blood sucking insects. They suck Forsythia suspensa''s blood to support their stepson and stepdaughter.


    Forsythia is a fast way out. Once Forsythia stays in this family for a long time, I don''t know how to be squeezed by the couple. Now thinking of forsythia, Tan Xiao envies her very much.


    At first, she didn''t know that Lianjia was such a family. If she knew, she wouldn''t marry this family. But now it''s done. Simply, Lianjia''s second elder is not bad for Lian Yanbin. Tan Xiao is also making do with it now.

 Chapter 295

    That day, forsythia just came out of a meeting, and the Secretary knocked on the door: "President Lian, there is a Ms. Wu Jin and Mr. Lian Yanbin in the reception room who want to see you."


    If you ignore the Secretary''s gossip eyes, Jiang Chan will believe that this is a very dedicated secretary. She rubbed the corner of her forehead: "you can issue this document and let the people in the planning department make a plan in the afternoon."


    "As for those two people, leave them alone for the moment. I have a very important meeting to let them wait." Jiang Chan arranged one by one: "also, send them two cups of coffee."


    Seeing that the Secretary ran away on a small high heel, Jiang Chan continued to return to the conference room. It''s true that she said she would have a meeting. As the boss of a listed company, her schedule is very busy.


    Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin waited in the reception room for more than half an hour. They drank one cup of coffee after another. The Secretary''s smile was both decent and generous, but Jiang Chan just didn''t show up.


    Lian Yanbin himself is not a good tempered person. In fact, under the doting of Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen, Lian Yanbin is very overbearing and everyone should listen to him.


    Now, after sitting here for half an hour, Lian Yanbin can''t sit still. He pulled his tie in annoyance. "I went out to get some air. I said she wouldn''t deliberately hide from me?"


    Wu Jin shrunk and couldn''t see the look on her face with a coffee cup.


    The building of the company is very imposing, and the meeting room is also of glass exterior wall, which looks very trendy. After going to the bathroom, Lian Yanbin walked around the building at will and inadvertently went to the place where Jiang Chan had a meeting.


    There were more than 20 people in the conference room. Jiang Chan sat in the main position and constantly someone went up to explain all kinds of ppts. Jiang Chan commented and annotated after reading them, and there were executives making supplementary speeches from time to time.


    In this conference room, Jiang Chan is the king. Anyone in the crowd can see her at first sight.


    "I envy you very much, don''t you?" Wu Jin didn''t know when she came here. She stood beside Lian Yanbin and looked at the glittering Jiang Chan sadly.


    Even the older executives were extremely modest in front of Jiang Chan, and their arrogance was all restrained and clean.


    "What can be envied?" Lian Yanbin''s mouth is hard, but really don''t envy? Looking at Jiang Chan''s guidance in the conference room, doesn''t he want to live like this?


    They watched outside the meeting room for more than ten minutes. Wu Jin suddenly looked up: "I''m back in the meeting room. If you want to see it, just look slowly."


    The more she looks, the more Wu Jin can find the gap between her and Jiang Chan.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan finally finished the business at hand. Watching the senior executives rush out, Jiang Chan Shu opened her eyebrows and eyes. The two meetings revolved around. She also took a lot of brains.


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin: "sorry, you came suddenly. I have two important meetings to hold, which made you wait so long."


    Lian Yanbin snorted and Wu Jin said, "it''s us who should say we''re sorry. We came too suddenly."


    Jiang Chan lowered her head and took a sip of tea: "what are you doing here?"


    Wu Jin hesitated and said, "can you go back and see your father and mother? They miss you very much, and they really regret it."


    Jiang Chan touched her hand on the edge of the cup and suddenly looked up with a smile: "are they uncomfortable? If they are uncomfortable, go to the hospital and have a look. I have reimbursed all the medical expenses."


    Wu Jin quickly shook her head: "no, no, it''s your interview. My parents are very sad. My mother has cried many times at home. They really regret it. Go back and see them."


    "No, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play the drama of father kindness and daughter filial piety with them. Now I regret it. What did I do?"


    Lian Yanbin couldn''t help it anymore. He stood up and roared, "forsythia, are you so cold-blooded? That''s your own parents, so you don''t care?"


    Jiang Chan said calmly, "don''t they have your two stepsons and stepdaughters who are better than their own daughters? It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. Besides, they gave birth to me, but has it been approved by me? I still feel oppressed if they gave birth to me without my consent."


    Wu Jin was flustered. She knew that Jiang Chan would have this reaction. In fact, she may know Jiang Chan better than anyone in her family. She knows that this is a person who will not change since she has made a decision.


    Since Jiang Chan didn''t go home when it was so difficult, now that she has developed, she naturally won''t look at her family any more.


    But now even the atmosphere at home is too depressed. She can''t help it. She can only hold such a little hope that Jiang Chan can go back and see the second old man.


    "You also said that we are stepsons and stepdaughters. You are their own. Where can we compare?"


    Jiang Chan put down the cup, and the bottom of the cup touched the table to make a slight sound.


    "Don''t forget, who did Lian Shuguo take over the million? If you didn''t get married, Lian Shuguo would take the million? In their hearts, of course, your son is more important. Where can I get it?"


    Jiang Chan leaned forward: "I gave him a choice. If he doesn''t accept the million, we can still be relatives. I''ll go back and have a look at it during the new year''s festival."


    "But I can''t help it. You want to get married and buy a house. In comparison, my own child has to stand aside. Do you know what my mood was?"


    "Maybe I''m too tolerant. I''ve been in direct contact with Lian Shuguo''s husband and wife all the time, but I still want to say that I hate you most. Without you, I wouldn''t have worked so hard in the past ten years!"


    Jiang Chan said coldly. Wu Jin held her arm. It seemed that this could erase the chills from her limbs.


    "We don''t want to do this, but they are elders. We can''t..."


    "Is there really no way?" Jiang Chan sneered. "Who would rather donate clothes than give them to me? Who didn''t want to go to bed with me but asked me to sleep on the balcony?"


    Wu Jin looked away and looked very embarrassed. "At that time, I was young and not sensible..."


    Lian Yanbin couldn''t look down: "are you finished turning over the old accounts at this time?"


    "Of course not!" Jiang Chan suddenly raised her voice: "Wu Jin, she bullies me in life, but what about you? What have you done? Once I was born, you don''t want to see me. You never take me out. Buying gifts for my family will never be my share. I just don''t have a sense of existence. Is it so annoying?"

 Chapter 296

    "Since you were young, you have everything you want, because even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen are afraid of treating you badly and getting a bad reputation. But my requirements can never be met. Am I born inferior in your family? Your pocket money is hundreds of thousands, and I have only 20 yuan. Ask yourself, if it were you, would you be willing to go back to that family Are you inside? "


    "Go back and tell Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen whether my Forsythia is good or bad in my life. I will never go to the door of your family. If I don''t get their help in the most difficult time, they don''t deserve to share my glory. No one will be cheap enough to catch up with others. Their unhappiness is their business, which has nothing to do with me. It''s getting late, and I won''t accompany you more."


    Jiang Chan opened the door of the conference room without expression and went out. Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin stood in place, looking blue and white.


    Sitting down in the office chair, Jiang Chan stroked her heart. Just now, the sadness came very fast. Jiang Chan guessed that it was the original owner''s mood. This empathy came so suddenly that Jiang Chan almost lost control.


    People who could make her so rational almost lost control. You can imagine how sad and painful the original owner''s heart is. Jiang Chan pursed her lips and opened the document sent by the Secretary, completely leaving Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin behind.


    She is not afraid of the two people''s dirty tricks. The public knows her life experience. If she is in a weak position today, many people may accuse her when public opinion reports it.


    But now she stands at this height. Those who want to criticize her must first weigh their weight. To put it bluntly, the right to speak is ultimately in the hands of a few people.


    Now the task left by the original owner Jiang Chan has almost finished, but Jiang Chan can''t submit the task at present. When she first met forsythia, forsythia was in a wheelchair. She wanted to resolve the disaster of forsythia.


    To say that the reason why Forsythia is bad in practice is also affected by the fish in the pond. In her original life, forsythia studied hard under the neglect of her family and was admitted to the University of this city.


    However, Wu Xiuzhen took into account that Lian Yanbin was about to get married. In order to save tuition fees, she simply changed the volunteer of Forsythia suspensa. Forsythia suspensa can only go to a low-income undergraduate school.


    How she wanted to escape from the cage of Lian family, but she was broken by Lian Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen again and again. On the contrary, Wu Jin can choose her favorite school and major.


    Although life is not going well to this point, forsythia still didn''t give up. She knew at a young age that no one could be relied on. Even now, she tried to live tenaciously.


    When she was in school, she was an annual scholarship and worked during holidays. Since college, forsythia has not returned home and rented a house outside.


    But one night when I came back from the night shift, I was hit by a rich second generation of drunk driving. Forsythia was directly hit into high paraplegia. The rich second generation not only drank and drove, but also escaped. Later, the rich second generation''s parents found Lian Shuguo and his wife. They accepted each other''s private offer and received each other''s 3 million yuan. They changed hands and bought a suite for Wu Jin and Lian Yanbin respectively, while Forsythia was completely forgotten by them.


    Forsythia met Qingyuan and made a deal with Qingyuan.


    To tell the truth, when she first saw the memory of forsythia, Jiang Chan was particularly surprised. Even animals take special care of their cubs. How did it turn the other way around when they came to lianshuguo and Wu Xiuzhen?


    Forsythia is not like their daughter, but like it was picked up outside. Maybe it''s better than this. At least even Shuguo and his wife have a good reputation.


    Now there are still two years before the rich second generation drunk driving. Jiang Chan is going to solve this hidden danger. This time there is no forsythia, and the rich second generation will bump into others.


    In the following days, Jiang Chan went step by step and tried to expand her career. When Jiang Chan was 22 years old, she already ranked eighth on the Forbes wealth list and the youngest.


    None of the people in front of her is not the big man in the business circle. Jiang Chan can be listed on the wealth list at the age of 22, which is also an embodiment of her strength.


    In the past two years, Jiang Chan''s company has covered many industries, such as logistics, catering, entertainment, hotels, etc. it can be said that Jiang Chan is responsible for food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the injury of Forsythia in the previous life, Jiang Chan also put it on the agenda. The rich second generation has long been investigated by Jiang Chan. It should be said that the rich second generation didn''t have anything good later. He died of racing at a young age.


    The reason why she was drunk driving this time was that she was with her friends. After she came out of the bar, she didn''t call a substitute driver, which led to a big disaster. Forsythia in her previous life is very rich. The second generation is gnashing their teeth. If it weren''t for her, could her life fall into that position?


    In the dark, Jiang Chan looked at a drunken and staggering figure coming out of the bar. She was wearing a close fitting short skirt and outlined her slim figure. But now she was staggering and had drunk too much.


    Watch her get in the car, start the sports car, and the car goes out askew. Jiang Chan felt out her mobile phone and said, "hello? I''ll report that someone here is drunk driving..."


    Jiang Chan slowly fell behind the rich second generation''s sports car. Ten minutes later, watching the rich second generation taken away, Jiang Chan raised her lips with satisfaction, drunk driving, oh!


    Forsythia''s task has been completely completed. What Qingyuan needs, Jiang Chan got it as early as half a month ago. Jiang Chan knows it''s time for her to leave.


    After the company development meeting with senior executives for the next year, Jiang Chan submitted the task in the office. She has paved the road for Forsythia suspensa. How to go next depends on Forsythia suspensa''s own.


    If Forsythia is really not suitable for taking the road of business circle, she can give these to her executives. It''s good to be a rich and idle person herself.


    Forsythia only felt like she had a long sleep after meeting the Tasker. When I saw the bright sunshine outside the window, Forsythia suspensa was a little in a trance.


    How long has it been since she saw such a blue sky and such a bright sunshine? Looking at the spacious and generous office, forsythia deeply realized that she was really out of the cage of Lianjia.


    Now her life has just begun. When she sees the documents left by the Tasker, forsythia slowly hooks up the corners of her lips. Anyway, it''s good to be alive.


    "Knock knock," the Secretary knocked on the door and came in: "President Lian, you have an appointment to have dinner with President you at noon..."


    Forsythia nodded: "you arrange first, I will arrive on time."

 Chapter 297

    Although he slept for several years, forsythia took over the work left by Jiang Chan, but it was like a duck to water. Although Jiang Chan left her some memories, even if it was a little strange, it could be understood when combined with Jiang Chan''s memory.


    Another part of the reason is that Forsythia is familiar with the trend of the next decade, so Forsythia also has its own judgment on some economic trends. After Forsythia was completely familiar with the internal affairs of the company, forsythia had to be surprised.


    Is the Tasker too good? Just lay down such a country with bare hands? And those who left did not miss it, so they directly left her the wealth and glory within reach.


    If Jiang Chan is a workaholic, forsythia is better than Jiang Chan. Maybe he has had too many discussions in his previous life. Forsythia suspensa is particularly important for material. Every time he sees what list the company has signed or how much profit it has made, the satisfaction in Forsythia suspensa''s heart can''t be expressed.


    But at the same time, forsythia is very generous when starting charity. The company will allocate 100 million yuan to charity every year. Maybe the bias of parents in previous life is too obvious, Forsythia suspensa pays special attention to this aspect.


    Almost every year, Forsythia suspensa can be selected as the most loving charity ambassador. Her company has a good reputation among the people, and forsythia''s wealth is also rising again and again. If you ask Forsythia how much money she has, she probably doesn''t know.


    As Forsythia becomes more and more famous, even the couple''s life is more and more difficult. Many people say that they picked up sesame and lost watermelon. If they hadn''t completely broken Forsythia''s heart, could they nest in such a small room?


    I don''t see the executives in Forsythia suspensa. Which one doesn''t live in a villa and drive a luxury car? The so-called "one man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven" is nothing more than that. As Forsythia''s own parents, they didn''t enjoy anything except that Forsythia gave a million before.


    This day, Wu Xiuzhen went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. She was breaking off with the vegetable vendor because of a dollar. The two haggled for a long time. The vegetable vendor finally forced: "elder sister, the boss of a big company like your daughter, the daily income is calculated in 10000. Are you still paying two yuan here?"


    Wu Xiuzhen changed her complexion and put down her dishes: "I won''t buy it."


    Out of order, "what kind of person? This is! Bargaining for a long time, and finally not buying, will make my vegetables mess up." the vegetables seller''s aunt Kwai quickly picked up vegetables and whispered.


    "Who here doesn''t know that her later daughter is not close to her? It''s still her own. It''s not that she and her husband owed the child before. They treated their own daughter for a good reputation?"


    "Well, what do you think of this man?"


    "What else can you think? Just for a reputation! Now you just pick up sesame and lose watermelon?"


    "It''s said that her little daughter is promising. She''s on TV for three or two days. She took a group photo with the leaders before. Her business is good. It''s more than enough to buy our street."


    "Then her little daughter won''t come back?"


    "What do you want to do when you come back? People live well now. Those who have money and a house, and their education is not bad, will you come back here to be angry? If it were me, I wouldn''t come back."


    An aunt said, "come on, your dish is very fresh. Weigh me two kilograms."


    "OK!"


    Wu Xiuzhen walked dejectedly, carrying a bag of vegetables in her hand. The words of the neighbors all drilled into her ears sentence by sentence. The more she listened, the more she felt ashamed. She couldn''t understand why someone was dissatisfied that she had done her best?


    She tried hard to be nice to lianshuguo''s son and didn''t want to get a reputation for being cruel to her stepson. Facts proved that she did it, but she separated her and lianshuguo''s biological daughter from them.


    Now again, everyone says that she and Lian Shuguo did wrong. Wu Xiuzhen walked with deep and shallow feet. Suddenly, a BMW drove in front of Wu Xiuzhen.


    When she saw the driver''s face, Wu Xiuzhen suddenly opened her eyes. She won''t admit her mistake. That''s Forsythia! She ran two steps after the car and watched it disappear into her sight.


    Wu Xiuzhen stopped, covered her face and cried.


    After being thoroughly familiar with the company''s affairs, forsythia Forsythia gave herself a week''s leave. This week, she drove around by herself. After she was paralyzed in her last life, she basically never went out of the door again. Every time she could see the three feet of sky outside the window.


    Now she can still run and jump. Forsythia wants to go out and see the outside world. Because the company has become bigger, forsythia can''t leave the company willfully.


    Therefore, her footprints are generally placed in the city where she grew up, and it is also an accident to come here today. She remembers that Wu Xiuzhen used to like to buy vegetables in this vegetable market, and she never less followed.


    But Wu Jin has never been to such a place. She has been dressed brightly since she was a child. Thinking of this, forsythia was a little out of breath.


    She stepped on the accelerator and left the place where she was depressed. As for Wu Xiuzhen''s car chase, she didn''t see it. She was immersed in the pain of the past. How could she pay attention to others?


    Not until he reached a quiet corner did Forsythia stop and lie on the steering wheel with tears streaming down his face. Recalling the past, she especially wanted to ask Wu Xiuzhen and Lian Shuguo, am I your own daughter?


    You treat your children who are not related by blood so much. Why can''t you be fair to her? Forsythia bit the back of her hand. She didn''t want to cry so much, but there was still a fine sob.


    After crying, forsythia was in a much better mood. She reluctantly wiped away the tears on her face. Only then did she have the mind to look at the surrounding environment. This is a suburb, but there is a factory not far away?


    Forsythia wondered, is there a factory here? What do you do? She locked the car and walked there with a small backpack on her back.


    I heard a dog barking near. It must be a dog farm. Maybe a person is too lonely. Forsythia thinks it''s good to have a dog,


    She has always liked dogs. She still remembers that she wanted to have a dog before, but even Shuguo and Wu Xiuzhen were not allowed, because it would affect the study of Lian Yanbin and Wu Jin. This wish has been hidden in the heart of Forsythia suspensa.


    Later, she could only feed the stray dogs with leftovers that she couldn''t eat at home. But all the time, the wish to have a dog was rooted in the heart of Forsythia suspensa.

 Chapter 298

    Forsythia tightened the light bag on her back and walked into the gate. It''s spacious and there''s no smell. It seems that the owner is very attentive. There was no guard at the door, so Forsythia came in.


    There are many dogs in the middle of the spacious field. They look very powerful and strong. Forsythia stands on the edge of the field, watching them play or enjoy the cool in the shade.


    Forsythia stood and looked at her for a while. Suddenly, a brave big dog came to her and sat down in front of her, staring at her with brown eyes.


    The big dog looks not young, and his beard is a little white, but when he sees the big dog, forsythia likes it very much.


    , she tentatively touched the big dog''s ear and saw that although the big dog was a little uncomfortable, he still sat in place. Forsythia was a little aggressive.


    She sat down where she was, didn''t care about the dust on the ground, put her arms around the big dog''s neck, and rubbed her cheeks on the dog''s slightly hard fur.


    The big dog had a good temper. He let Forsythia twist round and pinch flat. Forsythia touched its ear: "if you don''t have a master, go back with me. Let''s keep company. I''ll take you wherever I go."


    The owner of the dog farm who didn''t know when to come over smiled and said, "this is a retired military dog. At present, it is ownerless. I think you can go back with it directly, little girl."


    Forsythia and the dog looked up at the same time, and God looked at the owner of the dog farm synchronously. The owner touched his nose and was amused by the expression of a dog and a man.


    He is about 60 years old, and his son is estimated to be five or six years older than this girl. Seeing the soft little girl, the owner talked about his daughter-in-law who had not yet appeared.


    "Can I really take it back? Great! How much is it?" Forsythia smiled and stood up immediately.


    "No money, it''s only been here for a few days or so."


    "That''s not good!" Forsythia looked at other dogs on the field: "in this way, even if your dog is given to me, I''ll give some food expenses to other dogs."


    The owner nodded: "you can do this at will!"


    Forsythia smiled and turned out his mobile phone from his bag. "Shall I transfer money for you?"


    When seeing the transfer amount, the owner stared: "100000, isn''t that too much?"


    Forsythia touched the head of the big dog: "for me, it''s not much at all. It''s a general existence of relatives. How can relatives be measured by money?"


    The head of the big dog rubbed against the palm of Forsythia suspensa, "tell me how to take care of them. I haven''t had a dog..."


    After pestering the leader for a long time, Forsythia suspensa was satisfied. She held the traction rope, and the big dog followed her honestly. The more she saw, the more she liked forsythia.


    Watching forsythia and the big dog leave, the owner shook his head and went back to the dog farm to keep busy. I just thought the little girl looked familiar. Where have you seen her?


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. The owner looked at it casually and saw a push. Isn''t the person in the picture just the forsythia? The owner was also interested. He opened the news and looked at it carefully.


    Forsythia suspensa is a name loser. This big dog is directly named big black by her because it has a black coat. With Da Hei''s company, forsythia''s life has a lot of fun.


    Take Dahei out for a walk every day. Sometimes Forsythia will compete and run with Dahei. Of course, she ended up in failure. But Forsythia enjoyed it, because when he ran, he was the happiest.


    Unfortunately, she often sits in the office. She often can''t run after a lap. In the end, big black slows down and waits for her.


    The same is true on this day. Dahei is in front of her, and forsythia is catching up: "Dahei, slow down, I can''t run!"


    After listening to the voice of forsythia, big black slowed down. Forsythia was a little relieved and ran to big black: "big black, you''re great! When I slow down, let''s run two more laps?"


    This is the stadium near the community. Every night, many people come to run here. In the past, forsythia didn''t come because it was too lonely to come alone.


    Now Forsythia is coming sooner or later, just to make Dahei run. After two rounds, forsythia pointed to the front: "big black, let''s start there. Go!"


    As soon as the big black head was raised, he rushed out as soon as the forsythia instruction was issued. Forsythia pulled the traction rope behind. She was in a tight and slow hurry. Now she didn''t care about others and rushed forward with her head.


    Although the big black is big, it is very flexible. There are many people in the stadium. Forsythia should pay attention not to hit people, but where is it easy?


    At a corner, forsythia would have hit someone. If the other party hadn''t reacted quickly and hugged her waist, forsythia would have been dragged down by big black.


    "Big black, stop, I can''t run." seeing that big black has to rush forward, forsythia quickly shouted. Seeing that big black is quiet, forsythia can rest assured.


    She touched the big black head that came to her and apologized to the person she had just hit: "sorry, I didn''t hold the dog and hit you."


    The man looked at a man and a dog standing in front of him. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Is it her? He touched his chin. "Don''t apologize. You have thin arms and legs. How can you control the military dog? Although it is retired."


    "How do you know big black is a military dog?" Forsythia subconsciously looked up.


    The man smiled: "I used to be an army man. If I were an ordinary dog, they wouldn''t be so clever. You see, big black has a lot of rules between walking, sitting and lying."


    Forsythia proudly wrinkled her small nose: "that''s, big black is the best!"


    Looking at the wrinkled little nose of forsythia, Tong Hua felt that her hand was a little itchy and wanted to pinch it. He has only moved to the community for half a month. It is his habit to exercise. In recent days, he has met forsythia and this military dog called big black almost every day.


    Forsythia naturally recognized him as a well-known female entrepreneur. She was young and promising. Although she had experienced some ups and downs, she was stunned and went all the way to the present.


    She usually looks so calm and capable on the program, but when holding Dahei, Tong Hua sees a different side.


    Her smile is sweet and soft. She will pamper the big dog called big black and talk to it a lot, although big black can''t respond to her.


    Looking at it day after day, Tong Hua felt that he was falling step by step. But he couldn''t act rashly. She was too vigilant. In recent days, no one showed kindness to her, but she refused.


    Tong Hua doesn''t think she will be an exception. How to get close to Forsythia still needs to be considered in the long run. With his alertness, if he really wanted to hide, forsythia would not hit him at all. He admitted that he deliberately let Forsythia hit him.

 Chapter 299

    If not, it is estimated that he and forsythia will never talk. So sometimes, some small tricks are still necessary. Tong Hua narrowed her eyes and talked about other topics with forsythia.


    In the water mirror, I saw Forsythia talking with a man. The corners of Forsythia''s mouth also had a shallow smile. Jiang Chan broke up the water mirror. It seems that Forsythia''s life has been settled after that.


    Jiang Chan turned over in bed and wondered what to do at night. There is no evening self-study on weekends in the city. You can read in the dormitory. Day students can arrive at school on Monday morning.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan didn''t make a plan, and the dormitory door was knocked. Yu Jie went to open the door. There were seven or eight girls standing outside the door. They looked at each other and were not in the same class as Jiang Chan.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A leading girl stepped forward: "Hello, is classmate Jiang Chan in? We have something to do with her. Can we go in and say it?"


    Jiang Chan came down from the top bunk: "come in, what''s the matter?"


    Seven or eight girls came in, and the first girl spoke: "I saw Jiang Chan''s medical qualification certificate on the forum today. I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to ask Jiang Chan to help me."


    "Yes, me too."


    Several girls are chirping and quiet. Several people don''t read books. As soon as the books are thrown away, they sit on the bed and look at these girls with bright eyes. They can see Jiang Chan''s skill again. I''m looking forward to it!


    The dormitories in the city are not big. As soon as several girls came in, the ground was full. Jiang Chan sat down at the table and thought about how to pass the time. Isn''t there something to do?


    "You come one by one, just come from you first?" Jiang Chan ordered the girl who spoke first. She looked very straightforward and vaguely the type of eldest sister.


    The girl was also welcome. She sat down opposite Jiang Chan and stretched out her left wrist. Jiang Chan glanced at her, "I see you have a ruddy complexion, full of breath in your speech, and you are very healthy. Why do you need to come to me?"


    The girl smiled brightly and retracted her wrist. "I came for my grandfather. My grandfather has very serious old cold legs. If he cools down a little, he should pay attention to keeping warm. In winter, his knees are painful and swollen, and he can''t even bend when it''s serious."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table, "this belongs to arthralgia in traditional Chinese medicine. Because I didn''t see your grandfather, I can''t make accurate judgment, but I have a prescription here. You can go back and let him have a try."


    Jiang Chan wrote down the prescription of Shujin Jianxi decoction, "after going back, according to this prescription, drink one dose a day and take it three times a day. I hear you say that your grandfather''s cold and dampness is very heavy. Don''t throw away the medicine residue. After frying with spirits, bag it and apply it to the affected area, once a day, for 20 minutes a day."


    The girl put away the prescription: "thank you. How long will it take?"


    "Try it for a month first. After all, I haven''t seen it on the spot, but I''ve treated such arthralgia for others before, so I''m still quite sure. OK, next!"


    In the world of string moon, Jiang Chan won the title of medical fairy. Have you seen any difficult and miscellaneous diseases? Especially in poor families, such diseases are almost always poor. Jiang Chan has more insight and has his own set of theories.


    A girl with a dark complexion sat in front of Jiang Chan. She was too thin and had heavy dark circles under her eyes. Jiang Chan frowned and looked at her for a long time. After carefully feeling her pulse, she said, "are you insomnia?"


    The girl nodded immediately, such as pounding garlic. The girls behind were stunned. Don''t ask the patient about the symptoms? Just look at it like this and touch your pulse? Is that too mysterious?


    "Classmate Jiang Chan, Xiaoqin''s insomnia is very serious. She can''t sleep almost all night. We''ve tried our best to relax, but she still can''t sleep."


    A girl quickly said something about the girl. Jiang Chan nodded, took out a silver needle from the needle bag, disinfected it and said to the girl, "give me your right hand."


    The girl was a little nervous: "classmate, does it hurt?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "of course it doesn''t hurt. It''s not much different from mosquito bites."


    After detoxifying the abdomen of the girl''s middle finger, looking at the eyes around her, Jiang Chan simply made it clear to them: "generally, such acupuncture, boys choose the left hand and girls choose the right hand."


    "Look at the belly of your right middle finger. Generally, there are one or two small white areas the size of rice grains, mostly oval, usually on the side. This is the ischemic area."


    Jiang Chan ordered a small area on the side of the girl''s middle finger. Several girls stared at the boss. They didn''t see the difference. Is this the difference between experts and ordinary people?


    See everyone listen carefully, Jiang Chan''s hand rises and falls, and a subtle needle eye appears on the girl''s middle finger. The girl knew later: "it''s going down? I don''t feel much."


    Jiang Chan held the girl''s finger, squeezed more than ten drops of blood out, and then pressed it on her with an alcohol cotton pad.


    "Well, you can have a good sleep tonight."


    "It''s that simple?" everyone stared. If they didn''t prescribe medicine or acupuncture, they put a few drops of blood into it? Everyone looked at Jiang Chan with suspicious eyes.


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "if it works, you''ll know at night. OK, next!"


    After seeing seven people in a row, there was only the last one left.


    The remaining girl is about 16 years old. She is thin and small. She looks very weak. Jiang Chan looked at her pulse and tongue coating, and she had a little eyebrows in her heart.


    "This is asthma. It should be brought from the womb. The history of the disease should be more than ten years?" although Jiang Chan was a question, he said it very firmly.


    The girl nodded: "yes, my mother also has asthma. I have to take my medicine with me."


    "Of course, there are three kinds of drugs in the world to carry around, one is asthma, and the other two are hypertension and diabetes. At this time, the weather is getting cold. Do you feel chest tightness and shortness of breath, sometimes it is difficult to breathe?"


    "Yes, sometimes she wakes up after sleeping at night. It''s very uncomfortable." the girl grabbed her heart''s clothes with her fingers. Now she has a shadow on sleeping at night, for fear that she won''t wake up when she sleeps.


    Jiang Chan frowned, "I want to think about when your holiday is?"


    The girl was asked a big red face: "just walked for two days."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands. "That''s OK. Today is the first day of nineteen. You''re also in a hurry. Wait. I''ll make a plaster for you. You''ll try it first."


    When Jiang Chan asked for medicine, Yu Jie got out of bed. She was very interested in medicine and naturally wanted to observe it closely.

 Chapter 300

    "Rhizoma Corydalis, white mustard, kansui and asarum," Jiang Chan opened a small cabinet near the wall in her bedroom, which was filled with all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine. "It''s also a coincidence for you today. I have all these herbs here. It''s just that you left during your holiday. I can use a little musk, so the effect is better."


    "Yu Jie, do you still have fresh ginger? After I grind these drugs into powder, I want ginger juice to reconcile them."


    Jiang Chan and Yu Jie cooperated well. Half an hour later, four gauzes were placed in front of the girl, on which were ointment with pungent aroma. Jiang Chan pasted a plaster on the girl''s Tiantu point, Tanzhong point, Dazhui point and Dingchuan point respectively.


    "Don''t take off the plaster. Stick it all day. Today is the first day of nineteen. It''s a small course of treatment for three consecutive days. I''ll replace it for you at this time tomorrow. Stick it for three more days in the next two hundred and thirty-nine days. This year''s work is over. It will take dog days and thirty-nine days next year. Stick to three years as a big course of treatment, and you will make a great improvement."


    Jiang Chan explained slowly, and she didn''t talk about the obscure knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. "You still take your medicine with you. Asthma can''t be cured, but after using these plasters, you will reduce the number of relapses, eliminate the evil Qi in your body, and achieve the effect of strengthening the immune system."


    "It''s getting late. I won''t keep you. Go back and have a rest. Tell me what follow-up reaction you have."


    After seeing off eight girls, the bedroom was finally quiet. Wen Jing gave Jiang Chan a thumbs up: "OK, little Chan, are you proficient in internal medicine? Is there anything you can''t do?"


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "I don''t know much. Who dares to claim that he knows everything?"


    Few of these girls have real problems. The most serious one is the last one. Asthma. Jiang Chan shakes her head. According to her medical skills, it can only be alleviated, but it can not be cured.


    The rest of the problems that can be cured are no longer called problems.


    Several girls were not in the same bedroom, but also met on the way. After they separated at the entrance of the stairs, the two groups of people went back to the bedroom. The sleepless Xiaoqin and the asthmatic Li Li were not the same bedroom, otherwise the roommate in the bedroom would be crazy.


    Back in the bedroom, Xiaoqin still felt sleepless. After washing, she leaned over the head of the bed and turned over two pages of books, but she still didn''t feel sleepy at all. Xiaoqin was still muttering in her heart that Jiang Chan''s medical skills were not deceptive, right?


    It''s agreed that she''ll be sleepy when she comes back? Thinking of this, Xiaoqin shook her head and sighed that she still believed it. The clock gradually moved towards 9:30. Xiaoqin turned the book. The more she looked, the heavier her eyelids were.


    A few seconds later, the fine snoring came out. The three girls in the same bedroom immediately looked at Xiaoqin''s bed together. The bedroom head stepped on the stool and looked carefully for several minutes.


    Confirm that Xiaoqin is asleep. The bedroom head also specially turned on his mobile phone and recorded an audio. The content is very beautiful. It is all Xiaoqin''s snoring.


    This night, the roommates in Xiaoqin''s bedroom were painful and happy. The happy thing is that Xiaoqin can finally have a good sleep. The painful thing is that her snoring is too loud this night, isn''t it?


    They couldn''t sleep at all. They wanted to go up and shake her up. They couldn''t bear to think that she hadn''t slept well for so long.


    As for Li Li''s dormitory, it was another scene. When she went back to her bedroom, Li Li was still a little worried when she went to bed. I didn''t know that it was calm in the past one night, and there were no accidents.


    When Li Li woke up in the morning, she was also in high spirits. She didn''t have the feeling of weak hands and feet, chest tightness and shortness of breath in the past. Now Li Li''s eyes are shining. Master, this is!


    Besides Xiaoqin''s bedroom, the three girls in the bedroom were tossing and turning. They didn''t sleep until the second midnight. They just had this magical snoring sound in their dreams, and their heads were going to explode.


    "Good morning!" at 5:30 in the morning, Xiaoqin sat up, stretched herself, and smiled at everyone with a big white tooth. Seeing that the other three people were like eggplant beaten by frost, Xiaoqin was curious: "why did you go last night? Look at your dark circles!"


    The head of the dormitory was dissatisfied. She was also narrow-minded. "Cough, let''s listen to something for you. I promise it will open your eyes!"


    Then she touched out her cell phone, and the other two girls immediately laughed. This is the black history of Xiaoqin. It''s safe!


    As soon as the audio was turned on, it was a series of snores. The sound changed from weak to strong, and changed the frequency. Xiaoqin blinked: "whose snore is this? It''s really magical."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The other two couldn''t hold back and said in the same voice, "it''s yours!"


    "It''s impossible!" Xiaoqin subconsciously objected, and the bedroom head smiled: "why is it impossible? You''ve been sleeping since 9:50 last night, and you haven''t stopped snoring in the middle. Have you ever thought about our feelings?"


    "Yes, look at our dark circles. I don''t care. You have to invite us to dinner at noon to make up for our spiritual loss!"


    "Eat, you have to eat. How long haven''t I slept for such a long time? Miracle doctor, just one shot?" Xiaoqin touched her head. She was skeptical before, and now she was beaten in the face by the facts.


    "Isn''t this ginger cicada too powerful? Suddenly I feel that there is such a person in our school. I feel full of security."


    "It''s needless to say. Do you know how long I''ve had insomnia? I don''t know how much western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine I''ve eaten. It''s still useful at first. Now it''s no longer in charge. This may be the best sleep I''ve had in recent years."


    Xiaoqin, with bubbles all over her face, said: "when I go to find Jiang Chan at night, I have to ask her if I can lose sleep. Will I not lose sleep in the future?"


    Wash out of the bedroom, down the stairs just met the other four girls last night. Looking at Xiaoqin like stars holding the moon, her mental state is very good.


    Li Li asked tentatively, "didn''t you lose sleep last night?"


    Xiaoqin''s bedroom grew up and said, "this guy slept soundly last night. We all envy that little snorer."


    Xiaoqin is also an atmospheric temperament: "maybe I''m too sleepless? I feel like I just closed my eyes. It''s dawn. I really don''t want to get up!"


    Several people chatted while walking, and their words blew Jiang Chan''s medical skills to the ground. It was called a rare thing in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    The head of Xiaoqin''s bedroom feels his chin. It seems that Jiang Chan''s medical skills are really good. Why don''t you send this prescription to Grandpa at night?

 Chapter 301

    After the evening self-study, eight girls from the two bedrooms gathered together in Jiang Chan''s bedroom. Jiang Chan made a new plaster for Li Li. "Change the plaster again tomorrow night. Come back to me in six days."


    Li Li thinks it''s amazing. She doesn''t need oral drugs or anything, so she sticks plasters? Xiaoqin couldn''t wait to come forward: "miracle doctor, do I have to puncture and bleed again today?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows picked: "just call me Jiang classmate. It''s really not good. It''s OK to call my name."


    Xiaoqin smiled at the dog leg: "calling these doctors can''t show your height. Do I have to bleed again today?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "no, you go back and try tonight to see if you can sleep. According to my theory, it should be effective. If not, come over tomorrow night and I''ll give you another needle."


    "OK, so mysterious? One needle will work?" Xiaoqin muttered. Jiang Chan didn''t lift her head while washing her hands: "don''t worry, I''ve seen something worse than you. It''s just a needle."


    Hearing what Jiang Chan said, Xiaoqin was relieved. See ginger cicada lift up water and flush down her face. Her face is still white and flawless. She looks pink and tender.


    Yao Lina quickly pinched Jiang Chan''s cheek: "little Chan, how did you get your skin? I remember you used to be black and thin, but now you have become white and tender. Teach us?"


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "I couldn''t keep up with nutrition in the past. Now I make up nutrition, and of course I look good. As for maintenance, I just wipe my own traditional Chinese medicine skin care products. If you want, I''ll take the time to make a few bottles."


    "But this thing is also based on personal constitution. It also needs to adjust the formula according to the pulse. I''ll help you get it tomorrow night. It''s too late today."


    "Really? You are too grounded, little Cicada! We thought you were so cold before. I didn''t expect you to talk so well?"


    Xiaoqin cheered and gave Jiang Chan a bear hug. "I''ve been greedy for your bedroom for a long time. Look at your bedroom. All the beautiful women who go out to Yishui have white skin and glow. I envy you!"


    Yao Lina and Wen Jing hate to meet each other. They are both careless and have long been whispering together.


    "I said you used to be quite black. Why did you become so white this semester? It turned out that you used skin care products made by a miracle doctor. Are you lucky?" Yao Lina was full of jealousy. "Why didn''t I share a bedroom with little cicada?"


    Wenjing shook her legs triumphantly: "that''s what you can''t envy. Who told you not to count down the class when you entered the school?"


    A few people died of depression. No one thought that it was such a coincidence to divide the dormitory at the beginning. We can only say that everything is fate.


    Yao Lina''s eyes turned: "this is the skin care product that little cicada prepared for you? Try it for me first? I just washed my face and didn''t wipe anything!"


    She called it a quick and accurate one, and pulled out a piece mercilessly. She was gentle and generous: "this is for you first. Little cicada gave me two bottles last time. I think our skin is the same. You should be able to use it."


    "Sisters, you are so generous!" Yao Lina was not polite at all. She took the skin care products handed by Wenjing and put them in her Pajama pocket. Several people left contentedly.


    As soon as Yao Lina left, the bedroom became quiet. Wenjing rushed to Jiang Chan: "little cicada, you have to make more skin care products for us tomorrow. I can''t let you work in vain for the cost of medicinal materials and manual fees!"


    "Yes, I think Xiaochan''s skin care products are no worse than those famous brands on the market, but the effect is much better." Yang Liuqing narcissistically took a mirror and looked at it left and right.


    "You''d better pay for the medicinal materials. As for the manual cost, you can do your best at that time." Jiang Chan didn''t care about this. It was mainly the fun of doing things.


    Time passed slowly. Li Li''s first small course of three volt application here in Jiang Chan was over. Time flashed. In the summer vacation, they reluctantly waved goodbye to the campus and met again two months later.


    Jiang Chan''s math and chemistry competitions have also come to the national team, and she will go abroad in the summer vacation. Jiang Chan is not nervous at all. Her brilliance will continue to write.


    In the second week of the first month of the summer vacation, Jiang Chan returned to the city with two gold medals and math teacher Lao Jiang. When she took the check from the headmaster again, Jiang Chan was satisfied.


    When she was picking up the leak, Jiang Chan was not so happy, because Jiang Chan got it step by step with her own ability. Only herself can know the feeling better.


    Back to compassion, the courtyard was very lively, because their backbone, Jiang Chan, came back. As long as Jiang Chan was there, the children were very happy. They talked to Jiang Chan and surrounded her all over the world.


    An''an''s heart surgery was very successful. Under the usual conditioning of Jiang Chan, he is now healthy. Even on this hot day, he plays football in the yard with several children.


    Now that her academic achievements are almost full, Jiang Chan plans to learn something else. At this time, language comes into Jiang Chan''s sight. She will do great things in the future. How can she not master more foreign languages?


    Now Jiang Chan''s English is OK, but others are basically blind. How strong is Jiang Chan? Where can you tolerate having such a short board?


    Throughout the summer vacation, she was basically struggling with foreign languages. She also knew that she could not chew too much, just one by one. She was going to conquer French first, which was known as the most beautiful language in the world.


    Her summer vacation is arranged in an orderly way. While learning a foreign language, she also installs broadband for kindness. She needs to do many things on the computer, such as looking at the stock market and understanding the hot spots of current events.


    At this time, we should thank her for choosing the financial major in the last world. Jiang Chan opened an account with President fan''s ID card. After the operation in the last month, Jiang Chan''s assets rose again.


    When she is tired of studying at ordinary times, Jiang Chan will choose to help President fan or play with the children. As for the task, Jiang Chan has also stopped for a while.


    Recently, Qingyuan is closed and doesn''t urge her. She can come slowly and follow her heart, but sometimes she will inevitably feel bored. Maybe it''s because she is born with a hard life?


    Originally, Jiang Chan planned to do the task, but she didn''t know that several uninvited guests came to the yard that day. One is Xiaoqin, who had insomnia at the beginning. The other looks very similar to Xiaoqin. Looking at her 40s, she is dressed very casually.

 Chapter 302

    "Little cicada, this is my father. Didn''t I always have insomnia before? Just give me a needle to cure it. My father also has insomnia. I''ll bring him here to try."


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Xiaoqin was very happy with a smile. "They didn''t believe it when I went back. Now do you slap in the face?"


    Xiaoqin''s father said, "I didn''t expect that there are still crouching tigers, hidden dragons among your classmates."


    He listened to what his daughter said when she went back. Jiang Chan''s means were blown by her to become an immortal. Such boastful words are false. It''s strange that he can believe them.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept on the man''s shiny forehead, "come in, I''ll have a look first."


    Zhou Zhenwei sat down opposite Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan gave him a pulse. After having made a precise judgment on his body, he grabbed the middle finger of his left hand and took the treatment of acupuncture and bloodletting. The process was very rapid.


    "OK, just go back to sleep at night. I think you''ve had insomnia for a long time. It''s much more serious than her. Don''t you eat less nutrition and health care products?"


    "If you don''t eat that, it''s hard for your energy to keep up." Jiang Chan concluded faintly, and Zhou Zhenwei opened his mouth: "you''re so divine."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept on his forehead: "your hair loss is very serious. You don''t have much hair."


    Zhou Xiaoqin smiled impolitely and said, "my father cares about his hair now. He sighs when he washes his hair every day. How did his hair fall off again? These are the last stubborn ones."


    "By the way, little cicada, you are a traditional Chinese medicine. Do you have any hair growing medicine? My father is a computer worker. Most of them are bald!"


    Zhou''s father, who was told by the girl that he was bald, covered his chest and said to himself that he was his own, but he was still very angry. What should I do?


    Jiang Chan pondered: "I''ll prepare you with a course of medicine for oral and external use. You should see the effect in a week at most. Go back and try?"


    Zhou''s father hasn''t said anything yet. Xiaoqin has promised: "little cicada, I knew you must have a way. Dad, when you''re good, who else dares to say you''re bald when you go out!"


    Dad Zhou stared. That''s enough. You''re bald left and right in front of me. Really, your father won''t get angry?


    Looking at the two people funny, Jiang Chan''s expression was also much easier. Now there is a special clinic for her in the hospital, all around the wall are medicine cabinets, and she bought medicinal materials little by little during the summer vacation.


    Jiang Chan usually studies here, reads and writes, and feels more peaceful in the fragrance of medicine. Now she has almost all the medicinal materials on the market, but she has pulled things out of Lao Zheng''s hands.


    Of course, the old man is not a vegetarian. He knocked several bottles of health pills on Jiang Chan and left. It took Jiang Chan a long time to make it.


    The internal use is Jiang chankai''s traditional Chinese medicine, and the external use is Jiang chankai''s ointment made on site. He told Zhou dad to apply it on the scalp after washing his hair until it was massaged and absorbed.


    Zhou''s father doesn''t think so at first. This is a good thing to save his hair in the future. You must use it well when you go back!


    When he went back that night, Zhou''s father had a rare sleep until dawn. That snore made Zhou''s mother unable to sleep at night. She ran to squeeze a bed with Zhou Xiaoqin in the middle of the night.


    "Your father is snoring, really!" Zhou mother Tucao to the girl, Xiao Qin thought of the scene when she shouted at the bedroom, suddenly felt a little ashamed, as if it make complaints about the people.


    Zhou''s father was trembling these days when he came back. After washing his hair every night, he applied fine Chinese ointment as Jiang Chan said. After all massage and absorption, Zhou''s father went to bed.


    Now he doesn''t lose sleep. What Jiang Chan said is that one shot will really work, which also makes Zhou''s father place more high hopes on this Shengfa ointment. He looked left and right in the mirror every day. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any effect for several days.


    Until the sixth day, Xiaoqin suddenly pointed to the center of Zhou''s father''s forehead: "old Zhou, there is a green black on your forehead. Is it the new hair that has just grown?"


    As soon as Zhou''s father heard it, he immediately came to the spirit. Zhou''s mother timely contributed her small mirror for makeup. Old Zhou stared at the black scalp and suddenly sighed: "your classmate, it''s really powerful! You know your father, I haven''t had hair on my forehead since I was 30 years old. I want to cry!"


    "Well, do you know how awesome she is? A boy did a good job in PE class and suddenly had no heartbeat. You just pricked people alive with a gold needle. Can you imagine how awesome she is?"


    When it comes to Jiang Chan''s medical skills, Xiaoqin has a lot of words to say, even with gestures.


    "What you saw last time, Lao Zhou, was the thin gold bracelet on her wrist. It was a gold needle. She saved people by relying on that gold needle. There are videos on our forum."


    Xiaoqin touched out her mobile phone and found the video of Jiang Chan. Old Zhou and Zhou''s mother watched the video for a long time. Zhou''s mother smiled and said, "now it seems that your father and daughter have met a noble man. It''s not a small deal to treat your baldness because they are such a powerful doctor?"


    Zhou''s father doesn''t care now. People say he''s bald. Didn''t he see new hair grow out? It''s not certain who will be bald in the future!


    "Why don''t you go shave your head, old Zhou, so that you won''t have uneven hair." Zhou''s mother made a suggestion, and old Zhou pondered: "OK, go now, and I''m counting on growing a dark and thick hair after all shaving!"


    On the way back from the haircut, Zhou''s father bought a hat specially. After all, the image still needs to be. He is not going to take off the hat until his hair grows out.


    Before going to bed at night, Zhou''s father was in front of the mirror. It was called a serious and careful person to make sure that every part of his head had been covered with ointment before he had a rest.


    When washing the next day, Zhou''s father specially looked in the mirror. The black scalp on his forehead was still there, and it was faintly green in other places. It was estimated that it was not long before the new hair grew out.


    Now he doesn''t lose sleep and won''t be bald in the future. Zhou''s father is in a good mood. He is wearing a baseball cap, humming a little song and carrying a computer. He is happy on the way to the company.


    He felt cold on his head. I don''t know who took off his hat from the back. Lao Zhou turned back and was his partner in work, Lao Wang. This is also a typical bald head. Unlike Lao Zhou''s former bald head, Lao Wang is in the Mediterranean, leaving a circle of hair around him still holding his position.

 Chapter 303

    When Lao Zhou saw Lao Wang''s hair waving in the wind, he was still vaguely complacent. I''ll grow hair sooner or later. Let you go bald!


    Lao Wang pointed to Lao Zhou and laughed: "Lao Zhou, are you abandoning yourself? Have you shaved your head directly?"


    Lao Zhou grabbed his hat and said, "go away! I''m in a good mood today. I don''t see things like you."


    When my hair grows out, it''s not certain who will laugh at me! Old Zhou Aojiao, wearing a hat and carrying a notebook, was called a man of high spirits.


    As soon as he sat down in his seat, Xiao Chen next door to Lao Zhou came over with a smile,


    "Brother Zhou, you can''t keep your hair sooner or later. Why don''t you just give up now?"


    Lao Zhou glanced at Xiao Chen''s somewhat high hairline: "your second brother doesn''t say big brother. I''m a strong man. You''ll know in a few days."


    "Really? Brother Zhou, have you found any secret to cure baldness?" Xiao Chen turned his head quickly and thought of it all at once.


    Old Zhou snorted proudly and took off his hat to show the black and blue on his head. "See this place? It''s just grown recently. Hum, I''m worried that the newly grown hair is different from the past. It''s all pushed."


    "Shit!" Xiao Chen exclaimed, "brother Zhou, where are you looking for an expert? Hair follicle regeneration? Let me take a picture. Let''s pay attention to it all the time. If brother Zhou has an effect, don''t forget, brothers, I''m still a single dog!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen burst into tears: "it''s hard to be a programmer. I''m only 26. The hairline has moved back like this. I don''t even have a girlfriend!"


    "You''re better. You all have homes and rooms. I''m still single!" Xiao Chen''s cry was heard in the office. Naturally, the others saw the green black on Lao Zhou''s forehead, and the office was excited.


    "Take pictures quickly. The first thing to do at work in the future is to take pictures of Lao Zhou''s head to see if there are any changes compared with the previous day. If it works, we will be saved."


    The current situation in the office is that old Zhou Zhongxing sat in the middle holding the moon and stood around a circle of colleagues. The manager who has been in the office finally couldn''t sit down. He walked out of the office and cleared his throat.


    "Lao Zhou, we have worked together for so many years. Which expert are you looking for?"


    The manager lowered his voice and flashed his eyes on Lao Zhou''s forehead. He wanted to see them grow on his head now.


    "Wait until all my hair grows out. I''ll take you there when you see the curative effect."


    Lao Zhou spoke in a few words, and more than a dozen excited colleagues also calmed down. Lao Zhou''s words are really good. This is just the beginning. What if it''s so little later?


    Since then, the first thing after Lao Zhou''s position is to be taken pictures by his colleagues, which is called recording Lao Zhou''s changes every day.


    Of course, this change is also very obvious. In less than a week, all the blue and black stubbles grew on Lao Zhou''s bald forehead. It''s the envy of the programmers in the local office.


    Everyone was screaming for Lao Zhou to introduce. Was this kind of hair growth elixir specially prepared for their programmers? Lao Zhou is proud and happy. I think who dares to say I am bald from now on?


    It happened that this day was the end of Lao Zhou''s first course of treatment. Jiang Chan asked Lao Zhou to find her. She prepared the next dosage of herbs according to the situation. Lao Zhou didn''t hesitate to take several people over the phone. Jiang Chan didn''t take it to heart and readily agreed.


    When the old pedestrian arrived at the kind heart on Monday, Jiang Chan looked at nearly 20 people in the dark country and pulled his mouth: "Uncle Zhou, did you bring all your colleagues here?"


    Old Zhou smiled and said, "this is a serious baldness in our company. There are more than ten waiting in the company to see Dr. Jiang. When will you be free?"


    More than ten people who were said to be bald by Lao Zhou stared at Lao Zhou. Lao Zhou righteously stared back at them. He was right. You are bald!


    Lao Zhou also shook his head demonstratively. All his colleagues looked at Lao Zhou''s head waving in the wind, which was called envy. The number of managers here is the most serious, and they can look at each other the most.


    Seeing that Lao Zhou and Jiang Chan spoke very politely, he put away his contempt and called him amiable with a smile: "are you Dr. Jiang? You are famous in our company. Lao Zhou didn''t say less about your medical skills in the company. You can treat one of them. Why don''t you help us?"


    "Yes, Dr. Jiang, you should be merciful. It''s up to Dr. Jiang whether I can marry my daughter-in-law in the future!" Xiao Chen, who is shameless, is also a lotus with a bright tongue.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. What does it matter to her that he can''t marry his daughter-in-law?


    "I''m only twenty-six. Look at my hairline? Who dares to marry a young balding man in the future?" said Xiao Chen. It''s sad, hair and hair. Why can''t you stick to your position?


    "Now that you''re here, I won''t drive you out, but my place is limited, and there can''t be so many people in this clinic. In order not to reveal your privacy, you go out in line and come in one by one?"


    Xiao Chen raised his hand first: "I, I''ll come first!"


    The others didn''t go out, "Xiao Chen, we are so familiar that we can tell people everything. Let''s stay here and see how Dr. Jiang shows his hand!"


    Xiao Chen stuck his neck: "I''m absolutely healthy. I just had a physical examination last month. The doctor said I''m very healthy. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with me! You can see it if you want. Anyway, I''m absolutely healthy!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xiao Chen''s hair and gathered the smile in her eyes. Now that he has said so himself, she will have something to say.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s pulse to Xiao Chen, the manager and Lao Zhou bit their ears: "where did you find the doctor? It looks like it''s only fifteen or sixteen years old? It''s several years younger than my son!"


    Old Zhou groaned and looked at what Jiang Chan and Xiao Chen said: "I tell you, although people are young, this medical skill is this!"


    Old Zhou raised his thumb. "Didn''t I always have insomnia before? The girl is very divine. One needle cured the insomnia that has plagued me for many years. Of course, I didn''t find it. My daughter found it. She is my daughter''s classmate at the same school. The little girl is very powerful!"


    "How old is your girl? If I remember correctly, I just went to senior one? Dr. Jiang just went to senior high school? Isn''t that amazing?"

 Chapter 304

    "Don''t say that although people are young, they can do earth shaking things. They can study well, grow well, and have such a good art. That''s a promising future!"


    Lao Zhou shook his head. These days, he listened to his daughter talking about Jiang Chan. He also listened. After his insomnia and hair loss were cured, Lao Zhou completely became the brain powder of Jiang Chan.


    "So powerful?" anyway, before it was their turn, several people gathered together to chat. They didn''t believe Lao Zhou''s words.


    "Don''t believe it. In fact, I also follow my girl''s path. She also has insomnia. After a needle at school, her insomnia will heal without medicine. It''s amazing!"


    Hearing that his colleagues questioned him, Lao Zhou was a little anxious. He was a wise man and didn''t talk secretly. He absolutely didn''t talk.


    "You''ll know when you arrive. People have taken the medical qualification certificate at a young age. Ordinary people really can''t learn that skill."


    Old Zhou simply didn''t say anything. He held his arms and waited to see his colleagues beaten in the face by Jiang Chan.


    When talking to Jiang Chan, Xiao Chen felt that his legs were going to be soft. He actually heard the evaluation of his bad waist from Jiang Chan''s mouth. How can a man say that his waist is bad?


    "Doctor, are you wrong? I only had a physical examination last month. Where is my waist bad?" Xiao Chen lowered his voice and tried not to let others hear. He is less than 30, bald and has a bad waist. It is even more distant to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Chan''s lips: "the hospital will judge you only when your actual symptoms show up. I''m based on your physical symptoms. Believe it or not, I want to remind you that you should exercise more at ordinary times."


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Chen?" a colleague gossip. Xiao Chen blushed: "nothing, nothing, right, Dr. Jiang?"


    He stopped his colleagues and blinked wildly at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan wrote the prescription slowly: "yes, it''s just a small problem. Just go back and drink traditional Chinese medicine for a few months."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t say it face to face, Xiao Chen was relieved. It seems that the doctor still has medical ethics? But when he heard about the traditional Chinese medicine for several months, Xiao Chen was bitter again.


    All of them were treated by Lao Zhou''s colleagues. It was already noon. Jiang Chan was fast enough, but she couldn''t make the raw hair cream for the moment. She agreed to come tomorrow to get the raw hair cream. Jiang Chan sent the group away.


    Lying in bed at night, Jiang Chan had planned to take a task, but now she can only give up this plan. I''m too tired today. I was grinding medicine in pharmacy this afternoon. It seems that I can''t receive so many people at one time in the future.


    The following week, Jiang Chan was all treating old Zhou''s colleagues for baldness and preparing hair cream. In order to reduce her burden, Xiaoqin was directly caught by Jiang Chan and became a strong man. If it weren''t for old Zhou pengse, Jiang Chan wouldn''t know how moist her summer vacation was.


    Of course, Xiaoqin is also happy to do this. When she does it that day, she takes it back. Lao Zhou will give it to his colleagues in different categories the next day. It lasted for a week, and Lao Zhou''s colleagues in the company stopped.


    During this period, Yao Lina also got involved. At the beginning, Jiang Chan gave her a prescription. After Yao Lina went back, she gave it to her grandfather, old man Li, who was still wearing trousers this summer. Obviously, the old cold legs are very serious.


    After receiving the prescription sent by Yao Lina, in fact, he didn''t want to use it, but it was a filial piety of his granddaughter, and the old man used it suspiciously.


    He doesn''t hope for himself. After years of old cold legs, where can he really rely on a prescription? Where do you know it really works?


    There is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine called treating winter diseases in summer. This is the time when the surface Yang is most abundant. After drinking traditional Chinese medicine for a month, the old man found that his knee was not swollen and felt hot in summer.


    Yao Lina''s mother also specially took old man Li to thank Jiang Chan. Before leaving, she waved her pen to kindness and donated a sum of money. Who told Jiang Chan not to accept money? She just contributed a prescription.


    It''s not easy to finish the work at hand. It''s only a week away from the beginning of school. Looking back on the whole summer vacation, I participated in the competition abroad one month before, and the second month was to see others, which was basically introduced by those programmers.


    She can''t drive others out when they come to the door, can she? So Jiang Chan is very busy every day. Sometimes she has to talk to old man Zheng, and the two have to communicate.


    As for the French textbooks she bought, Jiang Chan hasn''t read much. She''s going to continue to conquer them after school starts. Maybe when she gets to school, she will be able to be clean and save people from looking for her every day in the hospital.


    At this time, Jiang Chan especially wanted to have a separate space of her own. Unfortunately, because she was not old enough, she had to buy a house at least after she took the college entrance examination. At that time, the age on her ID card should also be an adult.


    Jiang Chan turned lazily. The book in her hand had not turned the page for a long time. Her mind had already flown to the task hall. To be honest, to do the task now is more to broaden her horizons, increase her knowledge and learn skills.


    This time she randomly recruited a ball of light, and the memory of the original owner slowly unfolded in front of Jiang chan


    "Baby, don''t blame me. It''s really that the child''s body is born bad. Our family has this condition. We can''t afford her. We just make her suffer with us."


    A timid male voice sounded, and Jiang Chan understood it all strangely. It sounded like in the southwest.


    "How can I blame you? It''s just that I didn''t take good care of myself. If I didn''t have to persuade, the child wouldn''t be born like a kitten, but I pity my child."


    "I''ve seen the couple. They are well dressed. They should have a good family. If our children follow them, they will certainly grow well."


    "But I still feel guilty. People''s conditions are so good. If you change these two children, we can''t give her such a good life. Isn''t that treating other people''s children badly?"


    "I don''t want to, but if our child follows us, there will be no way to live. She''s not in good health. She can eat and wear warm with others. What can we do with us?"


    The man squatted on the ground with his head in his hands: "I, I will regard her as my own daughter, and I will never treat her badly!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chan snorted coldly. It''s really shameless and invincible in the world. For your daughter''s safe and smooth life, you lost your sick daughter and other girls. It''s really a big change for the crown prince!

 Chapter 305

    When Jiang Chan opened her eyes again, she was on the train. There was a lot of noise in the carriage and the air was dirty. She moved her hands and feet. Her strength is still very strong. She is a healthy baby.


    No wonder the man wanted to change the child to his own home, thought Jiang Chan. She hasn''t been a baby in her life. Now when she thinks of her future journey, Jiang Chan feels a little pain in naoren.


    However, confident people will not suffer losses wherever they go and believe that they can live well. Jiang Chan opened her eyes and looked around without trace.


    At present, she is in a thin embrace. The sight of the newborn baby is not very good, and Jiang Chan can only see about it. The woman''s face was sallow and thin, and she really didn''t see her eyebrows and eyes clearly.


    Just judging from the clothes that women wear and the surrounding environment, the conditions of this family are not good. But no matter how bad the conditions are, he can''t switch other people''s children. It''s a crime!


    Jiang Chan felt a chill in her eyes and closed her eyes again to sleep. The baby''s body needs a lot of sleep, which even she should abide by.


    Just as Jiang Chan closed her eyes, a train across the street sped by. Two trains, one south and one north, have been everywhere since then. I don''t know if I can meet again in my lifetime.


    Jiang Chan is thinking about how to finish the original owner''s life. The background at this time should be around the 1990s. If the original owner Xu Bei didn''t know she was the daughter of another family, her life would be like this.


    But the family that Xu''s father changed was rich. Later, her own father Zhou Wenhua became a well-known entrepreneur. Zhou Miaozhu, Xu''s father''s own daughter, soaked in the honey jar from a small bubble. The corresponding one is Xu Bei.


    She was taken back by Xu Guoqiang, Xu''s father. Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui were nice to her at first. After all, Xu Bei was the least she could afford to do.


    But people''s hearts will change. How can a guilty heart last? In addition, Zhang Cui later gave birth to a son. Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui put all their thoughts on their youngest son.


    They are not the kind of people who are so bad that they commit great crimes, but when they think that Xu Bei is not their own child and they have a son, they basically don''t care about Xu Bei.


    When Xu Bei graduated from junior high school at the age of 16, Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui stopped her from studying. One is that they have no money, the other is that they think the tuition fees are too high, and they are still raising daughters for others. They are unbalanced.


    Xu Bei came out to work at the age of 16 and began to work in the factory. Zhang Cui took away her monthly salary to supplement her youngest son.


    Xu Guoqiang''s grandparents lived in the countryside in the southwest. It is reasonable to say that they should have nothing to do with the Zhou Wenhua family all their life. After all, the Zhou Wenhua family''s headquarters is in the Shanghai stock market, which is 18000 miles away from the Xu Guoqiang family.


    But sometimes things are such a coincidence. Xu Guoqiang has an aunt married to the provincial capital. He takes Zhang Cui to his aunt''s house to visit relatives. It''s such a coincidence that Zhang Cui gave birth prematurely.


    More coincidentally, on the same day, Zhou Wenhua''s wife started on the train and gave birth in this hospital, which gave Xu Guoqiang a chance to take advantage of.


    After the child gave birth, Xu Guoqiang was afraid that things would leak. The next day he took Zhang Cui out of the hospital.


    Xu Bei grew up to the age of 18 with no pain from her father and no love from her mother. She grows well. Even though her family has been poor for so many years, Xu Bei is still generous.


    Only when Xu Bei was 18, Zhang Cui wanted to tell Xu Bei a marriage. The other party was from the city and her family was pretty good. Of course, Xu Bei couldn''t do it even if she had divorced before.


    Later, when she resisted, Zhang Cui inadvertently slipped her tongue and said that Xu Bei had come. Xu Bei suddenly realized that no wonder Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui were so eccentric to Xu Xiaodi. Xu Bei embarked on a long search for her family, but she didn''t know who her own father was until she died unexpectedly at the age of 20.


    Now Xu Bei''s most important wish is to find her own parents. The other is to continue her studies. She only graduated from junior high school and never touched books again.


    Jiang Chan quickly replays Xu Bei''s short 20 years in her mind. A girl with upright flowers died like this. Was her death really an accident?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t believe it. It''s not her conspiracy theory, but it''s a coincidence. Why did such a thing happen less than three months after Xu Bei set foot on the Shanghai stock market?


    The trend of things is really very interesting. Jiang Chan slowly raises the corners of her lips. What role does Zhou Miaozhu play in it? Jiang Chan is not afraid of a strong opponent. The stronger her opponent is, the more bloodthirsty she is.


    The sound of the train clattering was an excellent lullaby. After Jiang Chan had a little eyebrows, she couldn''t stop this sleepiness and fell asleep. At present, no matter how many ideas she has, she can''t implement them because of the baby''s body.


    Now she can only plan after she is a little older and has the ability to protect herself.


    Time passed quickly. Five years later, the arrival of Jiang Chan did not change anything. Xu Xiaodi was still born at the same time node.


    Xu Guoqiang holds Xu Xiaodi. It''s called a tear Barra. It was thirty-five years before he finally had a son. Children of the same age have gone to primary school and are about to reach junior high school.


    Jiang Chan stood outside the delivery room and looked at the scene of Xu Guoqiang holding Xu Xiaodi. It was called expressionless. Since Xu Xiaodi was born, Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui have basically focused on Xu Xiaodi.


    This is also the turning point of the original owner Xu Bei''s tragedy, but now Jiang Chan is here. She just feels ridiculous watching this scene. Seeing that Xu Guoqiang was still holding Xu Xiaodi, Jiang Chan frowned: "the nurse is coming."


    Jiang Chan never called Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui''s mother. At first, Zhang Cui was sad for some time. Later, she thought that this was not her own daughter. It was meaningless to call or not.


    Xu Guoqiang wants to clean up Jiang Chan. Unfortunately, every time he sees Jiang Chan''s dark eyes, Xu Guoqiang has chest tightness and shortness of breath. He doesn''t know why he can''t lift his head every time he sees Jiang Chan.


    Now when Jiang Chan said this, he nodded and handed Xu Xiaodi over to the nurse. He casually asked, "go in and see your mother, and I''ll see my son."


    Jiang Chan didn''t move. "Is she my mother?"


    Xu Guoqiang was full of excitement: "what do you mean? She''s not your mother. Who''s your mother?"

 Chapter 306

    Jiang Chan looked at Xu Guoqiang with a pale face and said more openly: "what do you mean? Do you want me to be more clear? What did you do in the provincial capital hospital five years ago? Don''t you know in your heart?"


    Xu Guoqiang took two steps back and calmed himself: "what are you talking about? I won''t talk to you. I''ll go and see your mother!"


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged. She stepped forward and approached Xu Guoqiang: "are you talking nonsense? I know it. I just want to tell you that your son is there and I''m not your daughter. What qualifications do you have to ask me to do this and that?"


    She stood on tiptoe and patted Xu Guoqiang on the shoulder: "be good. I won''t tell you about it. If you don''t obey me, I''m not sure what the consequences will be. After all, I''m living evidence."


    With these words, Jiang Chan opened the door of the room and went in. There was Zhang Cui''s hospital bed. Jiang Chan doesn''t like Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui any more. She takes good care of Zhang Cui.


    After all, she is a pregnant woman. What can I do after she recovers and leaves the hospital. A week later, Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui left the hospital with Xu Xiaodi in their arms. Jiang Chan walked slowly behind.


    Xu Guoqiang''s face was dignified. He dared not say a word to Jiang Chan. Finally, he got home and settled Zhang Cui and Xu Xiaodi. When Xu Guoqiang saw Jiang Chan sitting in the hall, he was called leisurely, and he couldn''t help getting angry from his heart.


    He was about to hit Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was pouring tea. When he heard the wind behind his ears, Jiang Chan waved his arm gently, and the tea cup fell on Xu Guoqiang''s head. Boiled water poured Xu Guoqiang''s head and face.


    Xu Guoqiang was so angry that he wiped his face and picked up the stool to teach Jiang Chan a lesson. In his mind, he was afraid of beating Jiang Chan, so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just as it happens, Jiang Chan thinks so. Cultivating immortals is not good. Then practice some martial arts. It happens that Xu Bei''s body has good martial arts qualification. It can''t be said that she can fly over eaves and walls, but there''s no problem with one dozen and ten.


    Pick up a Xu Guoqiang. It''s called a light one. A minute later, Xu Guoqiang lay on his back in the hall, with tables and benches scattered on the ground. Seeing that Xu Guoqiang was going to scold, Jiang Chan quickly stuffed a rag into his mouth.


    Seeing Xu Guoqiang staring at himself, Jiang Chan is impatient. Since you have a complaint in your heart, I''ll fight until you are obedient. Jiang Chan''s start was also crisp. She directly unloaded Xu Guoqiang''s limbs.


    Xu Guoqiang''s eyes widened. When the pain hit, he wanted to close his eyes and faint. But with Jiang Chan, his wish will never come true.


    Pulling the rag from Xu Guoqiang''s mouth, Jiang Chan patted him on the cheek: "you''d better be obedient. Think about your son. With my means, I have plenty of ways to clean you up!"


    Xu Guoqiang now looked at Jiang Chan. It was a fear. His tears and snot flowed on his face and nodded again and again.


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "how good is it to be so early? Do you want me to do it with you?"


    She neatly connected the misplaced limbs to Xu Guoqiang: "this is just a small warning for you. You should know what to say and what not to say. I''m not your daughter. Even if I borrow here, I''ll pay your rent and living expenses every month, starting from today."


    Jiang Chan took out 200 yuan from her pocket: "this is the rent and living expenses of this month. I''ll give you the rest. We should live like strangers. It''s best to be safe with each other, otherwise..."


    Jiang Chan pinched her fist and Xu Guoqiang nodded immediately. He was really scared by Jiang Chan just now. As soon as he started, he couldn''t move his hands and feet. What kind of person did he change back?


    "Zhang Cui, explain yourself. You know, now your control is in my hand. You''d better be obedient. I don''t think you want your son to have a father who has been in prison?"


    Xu Guoqiang stood up and limped into his and Zhang Cui''s room. Hearing the whispering inside, Jiang Chan satisfactorily lifted her lips and went back to her small room.


    Xu Guoqiang''s family is really poor. Both of them are household farmers and basically can''t make much money. This time, when Xu Xiaodi was born, the Xu family was even more short of money and directly hollowed out the family. But even so, Xu Guoqiang sharpened his head and wanted a son.


    Jiang Chan''s arm rests on her head. No matter what the Xu family does behind her, now she has torn her face with Xu Guoqiang. If Xu Guoqiang doesn''t want to go to jail, she has to obey her requirements, otherwise!


    Early in the morning, Zhang Cui got up to cook with her newly born body. Ginger cicada pursed her lips and grabbed the spoon in Zhang Cui''s hand: "go and have a rest. How important is the month? Even if I hate you again, I won''t rub you at this time."


    Zhang Cui''s eyes were red. "Guoqiang and I are sorry for you. If it weren''t for him, you still don''t know where to enjoy happiness and where you need to do such a thing?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her faintly: "things have been like this, and I won''t say more to you. Just go to the ground in face. I''ll take care of you until the end of the month, and you''ll come back by yourself."


    Zhang Cui went back to her room, tears falling drop by drop. To put it bluntly, neither she nor Xu Guoqiang is the kind of person who is a big traitor and evil, but sometimes she takes the wrong step and can''t turn back.


    Jiang Chan''s ears moved: "for your good health, I advise you not to cry. Your eyes will be bad in the future."


    She said this from the perspective of a doctor. How could she know that Zhang Cui was even more sad when she heard this? If such a good child were really her own daughter, how good would it be?


    Although Jiang Chan has great resentment against Xu Guoqiang, she will not be so crazy as to attack a pregnant woman. Because Zhang Cui hurt her body when she gave birth before. This time, she gave birth to Xu Xiaodi, which hurt her vitality.


    The doctor is kind-hearted, and Jiang Chan can''t stand idly by. The Xu family happens to be in the mountain area. The herbs needed by Jiang Chan can be found on the mountain. In addition, with the money Jiang Chan collected and sold before, Zhang Cui is particularly comfortable sitting on the ground this month.


    Jiang Chan also has her own plan. She takes care of Zhang Cui until the end of the month. It is all the friendship that Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui took care of her for five years.


    Xu Guoqiang said nothing about it. He was afraid of being repaired by Jiang Chan. Seeing Jiang Chan, he took a detour. I wish Jiang Chan couldn''t see him. Jiang Chan didn''t say much to him. As long as he didn''t come to hang around in front of his eyes, she thought she didn''t see anything.

 Chapter 307

    Under the careful care of Jiang Chan, Zhang Cui''s confinement is white and fat, and some previous minor problems have been cured by Jiang Chan. On the day when Zhang Cui was born, her mother came specially. When she saw Zhang Cui, the white and tender land, her grandmother nodded happily.


    "Originally, I wanted to take care of you, but your sister-in-law was also born. I really can''t leave. Now that you raise your land so well, I didn''t expect Xu Guoqiang to be a heartache!"


    Zhang Cui opened with a smile: "Mom, it''s not taken care of by Guoqiang. It''s all taken care of by Xu Bei. How can his father be so careful?"


    Zhang Cui''s mother was stunned and suddenly said, "that''s not right. Beibei, take care of your mother more in the future. It''s not easy for her to give birth to you and raise you!"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes, put down the soup bowl in her hand and went out without a sound. Granny Zhang stared: "what''s her attitude?"


    Zhang Cui felt bitter, but she couldn''t say it. She pulled the old lady''s sleeve: "Mom, don''t say a word. She''s so old. How can such a big child take care of her mother and brother? Don''t worry."


    It was not easy to appease old lady Zhang. Zhang Cui sighed and knew that they had nothing to do with Jiang Chan in the future. To tell the truth, it was unexpected for Jiang Chan to take care of her until the end of the month.


    After seeing off a group of relatives, Jiang Chan sat down on the table in the main room, Xu Guoqiang sat opposite her, and Zhang Cui sat down with Xu Xiaodi in her arms.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table, and the hall was silent.


    "You have done a good job in this month. Come like this in the future. I don''t need you to intervene in anything. If you are honest, everyone has nothing."


    "When I am 18 years old, I will move my registered permanent residence out of your house. If you are clever, I can not pursue you for stealing dragons and exchanging phoenixes."


    Xu Guoqiang suddenly looked up: "you still live here? Don''t you go to your own parents? They are all rich!"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "I just don''t rely on them. I can live well. Be good and don''t hold me back. Besides, what about your own daughter if I go back?"


    Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui both bowed their heads, and Jiang Chan sneered: "so, since they are reluctant to give up their children, don''t talk so nice! I will let you know that even if I grow up in a family like you, your daughter will eventually look up to me."


    Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan was 18 years old. At this time, Jiang Chan had graduated from college and officially entered the society.


    Since she left the Xu family to study in the Shanghai stock market at the age of 15, she hasn''t come back for three years. Now looking at the scene in her memory, Jiang Chan just feels that things are right and people are wrong.


    Over the past ten years, Xujia village has gradually developed. Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui are also willing to bear hardships. Their family life has changed again and again. Now they have built a two-story small foreign building.


    Jiang Chan walked along the country road with her backpack on her back and soon stood in front of the Xu family. This time is just the summer vacation. After she received her graduation certificate, she went back to the Xu family and brought out her registered permanent residence. She has nothing to do with the Xu family.


    It''s three months since her birthday, so these things should be done very quickly. Jiang Chan thought in her heart that her steps were light for a few minutes. Only by completely cutting off the relationship with the Xu family can the original owner be reborn.


    Jiang Chan went to the door of the Xu family. In front of the door sat a 12-year-old boy, looking black and thin. Seeing Jiang Chan standing at the door with her backpack on her back, the boy was stunned and suddenly shouted at her throat, "Mom, elder sister is back!"


    Then he jumped in front of Jiang Chan, put his arms around her waist and laughed. Looking at the black boy so happy, Jiang Chan''s mouth was also shallow.


    She touched the black boy''s hair and said, "are your parents at home? I have something to do when I come back."


    Anyway, Xu Xiaodi is innocent. Moreover, the child liked to stick to her when he was young and follow where he went. Jiang Chan''s impression of him is not bad.


    "At home, eldest sister, you haven''t come back for a long time. I miss you." Xu Xiaodi is tired of being spoiled by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is helpless: "didn''t I answer your phone?"


    Xu Xiaodi said confidently, "that''s not enough. I just want to be with my eldest sister. You didn''t come back when you built a house at home. You must live for a long time when you come back this time."


    Jiang Chan touched his hair: "I''m studying. Where do I have time to come back often? And I''ll settle down in Shanghai after I finish this time. If you want me, you can come to Shanghai to find me."


    Xu Xiaodi pouted: "how long will it take? I''m on summer vacation. Can I go to elder sister''s place?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I don''t care. It depends on whether your parents are willing or not."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes looked at Zhang Cui standing by the door. Zhang Cui looked at Jiang Chan with excitement and embarrassment. After moving her mouth for a long time, she said, "are you back?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I came back to move my registered permanent residence. I''m going to buy a house in Shanghai. I need to use the registered permanent residence book."


    Zhang Cui was stunned: "when Guoqiang comes back, I''ll go with you in the afternoon."


    She knew this day would come sooner or later, but when she really came to this step, Zhang Cui was still full of heart. How nice it would be if Jiang Chan were really her daughter?


    But there is no if in the world. As early as Jiang Chan was admitted to college at the age of 15, Zhang Cui knew that the Golden Phoenix had completely flown out of their Xu family.


    At noon, Xu Guoqiang came back after finishing his work. Now he works in a factory and comes back for lunch every day. Seeing Jiang Chan, he was also stunned. For a long time, he said, "come back? Just come back!"


    Jiang Chan bowed her head and grilled rice: "well, go to apply for a hukou with me in the afternoon. When you get the Hukou book, the matter between us will be written off."


    The big stone in Xu Guoqiang''s heart finally fell to the ground. His eyebrows stretched a little, "OK, I''ll take a leave this afternoon."


    In Xu Guoqiang''s heart, Jiang Chan is a god of plague. Now he really invited Jiang Chan out. He doesn''t know how happy he is, which means that he doesn''t have to worry about going to prison in the future.


    After all, the atmosphere at the table was strange. Little brother Xu didn''t understand this. He ate very delicious.


    "Elder sister, can I go to Shanghai market to play with you during the summer vacation?"


    "See what your parents mean. If they want, you can come over, or you will come over by yourself when you grow up." Jiang Chan won''t let Xu Xiaodi know about the gratitude and resentment between adults. It''s not as bad as his family.


    Zhang Cui reluctantly opened a smile: "your eldest sister is going to work. She has just graduated. Don''t you make trouble for her? When your eldest sister stabilizes, you''ll go to play with your eldest sister."


    Xu Xiaodi said softly, "well, wait until I grow up."

 Chapter 308

    It''s still very fast to do household registration. At more than 4 p.m., Jiang Chan took a brand-new household registration book in her hand. With the new Hukou book, Jiang Chan had no reason to delay here.


    She and Xu Guoqiang separated in front of the police station, because Jiang Chan had no reason to come back here. Back in Shanghai, Jiang Chan began to get busy.


    Her major in the university is computer. This is Jiang Chan''s third time in college. Her major is different every time. Of course, Jiang Chan''s harvest is also huge.


    In Jiang Chan''s real society, science and technology have made great progress. At least Jiang Chan has his own intelligent machine. But in this era, everyone''s travel is basically big bricks, which is very inconvenient.


    And many applications don''t. to be honest, Jiang Chan really didn''t adapt at the beginning. Now with her knowledge in modern society and the professional knowledge she learned in college, Jiang Chan''s first pot of gold is full.


    Now, she has set up her own technology company in Shanghai stock market, mainly in the aspect of smart phones. At present, there has been a breakthrough, and now she is waiting for the production of smart phones.


    Jiang Chan is a typical workaholic. It happens that programmers are also a very magical creature. They hit it off with each other. Many of Jiang Chan''s ideas are absurd in everyone''s opinion, but they really did it step by step.


    This sense of satisfaction is really unparalleled. Now all the programmers in her hands are eagerly waiting for the listing of the new mobile phone. After all, Jiang Chan promised them that the employees of the company will have one when the new mobile phone is listed.


    Even if it is in full swing, the new mobile phone will not be produced until new year''s day of this year. At this time, it is still the world of straight mobile phones. It''s great to have a flip.


    From this, we can imagine how much money Jiang Chan''s company will make once the new mobile phone is launched. And they mainly launch the system in the mobile phone. As for the mobile phone, it depends on each mobile phone manufacturer.


    This is what Jiang Chan means. When she eats meat, she always has to give others soup to drink, or she will commit public anger. Besides, such a big market can''t eat with her small company, can it?


    Jiang Chan''s company was originally unknown. After all, in a first tier city such as Shanghai stock market, the company opened, closed and opened are constant, and can''t afford a splash for a long time.


    But Jiang Chan wanted a big this time. On the day of the new mobile phone press conference, there were great media workers sitting under the stage. Jiang Chan, dressed in formal clothes, was not afraid at all and stepped onto the demonstration platform.


    A thin mobile phone is placed on the bracket above the demonstration platform, but it is very different from the mobile phones we use. When Jiang Chan introduced that this was the company''s new mobile phone, everyone was an inspiration.


    Especially when Jiang Chan demonstrates all kinds of program software, whether it''s the beautiful fuselage or a completely different intelligent system, everyone knows that this is a new reshuffle and the era of mobile phone renewal has come!


    At the end of the two-hour demonstration, none of the reporters wanted to leave. They were all crowded in front of Jiang Chan, just like a wolf seeing meat.


    With the intuition of their media people, this is the future big man. Who can interview her when the big man is at the end of the day, that really has the first-hand information.


    Not to mention the peak of life, at least promotion and salary increase are indispensable. Surrounded by reporters, Jiang Chan is painful and happy. This is free publicity, but there are too many people. No one will quit. Everyone wants an exclusive interview.


    At this time, the Internet is not popular. Unlike the era of Jiang Chan, it is a real Internet era. Many people receive news from TV, newspapers and magazines.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan is ready to run several news media. At least she should have the right to speak in her own hands.


    Finally sent away the difficult reporters, but the myth of Jiang Chan has just begun. Since the Shanghai stock market began to radiate around, people with information almost know that mobile phones have been updated.


    The smartphone launched by Jiang Chan''s company takes the lead for a time, and no one can say goodbye to her. The company''s sales department''s phone calls are going to be broken, but they are all out of stock.


    More than a dozen programmers who had started their business with Jiang Chan suddenly had a fortune of more than ten million, and completed the counter attack from soil and fertilizer to high, rich and handsome.


    How does that feel? It seems that they are ready to work hard, but they have reached the peak in just over half a year.


    After the company became famous, there was no poaching, but where were these programmers willing to go? Jiang Chan is their boss. Follow the boss and have meat to eat!


    As soon as the smartphone was launched, Jiang Chan was not idle. The company''s next focus was on the development of mobile phone software. What is the most popular in the future? That must be a mobile game.


    Jiang Chan said a few words, and all the programmers were enlightened. Soon, a number of small mobile games occupied the market. Chinese people have always been the most able to follow suit, and soon there were all kinds of small games on the market.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care at all. This is the time to seize market share. Who is impatient to break these with you? As long as the program of the mobile phone system they developed is not leaked, no matter what others do.


    Besides, now she has a number on it. The system developed by the company has cooperated with the military. It''s not so easy for those big guys to move her!


    During this time, Jiang Chan''s company has been in the limelight, especially Jiang Chan himself, newspapers and magazines and so on. As long as there are magazines or newspapers about Jiang Chan, all the land will be sold out.


    Her position in the eyes of young people is the same for a time, and many business leaders praise her. As soon as people become famous, all kinds of past will be dug out. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan''s data are protected by the military. They really can''t dig out anything if they want to dig.


    As for the Xu Guoqiang family, Jiang Chan believes that they will not want to be famous, because once he is famous, he can''t hide what he did at the beginning.


    Although I and the company are well-known, Jiang Chan has no big action except recruiting more than ten programmers. They mainly take the technical route, and other departments really can''t use so many people.


    At this time, Jiang Chan was just 19 years old, but she had achieved something that others could not do in almost a lifetime. Especially after being named and praised by the official media, Jiang Chan has almost become the idol of the young generation.

 Chapter 309

    Education, appearance and achievements are outstanding. She is still a girl under the age of 20. There is basically a frenzy called Xu Bei in China.


    In the room, a small white hand suddenly swept all the cosmetics on the dresser to the ground. A girl''s face was reflected in the mirror. Her face was ferocious: "Xu Bei, Xu Bei! How could she come to Shanghai stock market?"


    This girl is Zhou Miaozhu. She is 18 years old this year. If Xu Guoqiang didn''t change her child, she should be the one who grew up with Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui, not Xu Bei.


    She knew for a long time that she was not Zhou Wenhua''s own daughter, and that was three years ago. Three years ago, she was about to go to high school. The school had a physical examination. When she tested her blood type, she found that she was actually type a blood, while Zhou Wenhua and his wife were both type O blood.


    What does this prove? This proves that she is not the daughter of Zhou Wenhua and his wife at all! When Zhou Miaozhu just learned the news, he felt that his sky was falling.


    Ruzhu rubaodi has been cherished by the Zhou family for more than ten years. How can she accept that she is not Zhou Wenhua''s daughter? If Zhou Wenhua and his wife knew about it, what would she do?


    She is still very much like Xu Guoqiang. After knowing this, she kept her mouth shut and never showed any clues in front of Zhou Wenhua and his wife.


    But secretly, Zhou Miaozhu was listening to whose child she was? What was the reason why she followed Zhou Wenhua and his wife.


    How much do Zhou Wenhua and his wife love her? Because she was not easy to get and was born weak, almost everything good was brought to her, so Zhou Miaozhu didn''t need money.


    Tossing and turning, Jiang Chan came into her sight. After all, there were only two baby girls born that day in the same hospital. Moreover, when seeing the faces of Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui, Zhou Miaozhu knew that she was the child of the Xu family.


    This discovery makes her like falling into an ice cave. The Xu family is so poor that she doesn''t want to go back to suffer. If she''s wrong, she''ll be wrong. Just make a mistake!


    Zhou Miaozhu comforted himself with ease. Anyway, the Xu family is so far away from the Shanghai stock market. It is estimated that people who dig food in the valley will never come to a big city like Shanghai stock market in their life.


    Therefore, Zhou Miaozhu didn''t pay attention to these later. She felt that she should have no intersection with Xu Jia and Xu Bei. Where did you know that things were so caught off guard?


    Xu Bei became famous and suddenly became the idol of young people. Even Zhou Wenhua praised Xu Bei. In her words, she seemed to become the idol of the new generation of young people.


    Even if Zhou Miaozhu wants to take any action against Jiang Chan, it''s too late. Xu Bei has reached such a height now. Where can she reach as a high school student?


    She wanted to ask Xu Guoqiang why she didn''t let Xu Bei stay in the valley, but she didn''t dare. The poverty of the Xu family was still in front of her. She was afraid that she would be entangled by the Xu Guoqiang family.


    This tangled emotion has been tormenting her. She just got up and went downstairs today and saw the newspaper brought in by her aunt. Zhou Miaozhu''s jealousy can no longer stand it.


    She used to do superficial Kung Fu. She barely squeezed out a smiling face and said a few words to her aunt before she got angry in the room. Xu Bei! Xu Bei! Why is she so haunted that she wants to destroy her beautiful life?


    Zhou Miaozhu''s eyes were scarlet and full of paranoia. Li Juanxiu, who pushed the door in, felt a chill on her back. She collected the strange thread in her heart, "Miaozhu, it''s time to go down and have breakfast."


    She came in and saw the scattered skin care products, and then looked at the wrinkled newspaper. Her eyes were full of disapproval: "what''s so hard to say in your heart? It''s bad for you to be small, but don''t be angry."


    Zhou Miaozhu suddenly smiled and said, "I see, mom, let''s go down now. I''ll clean up these by myself after dinner."


    Hearing Zhou Miaozhu''s tone, Li Juanxiu was relieved. She touched Zhou Miaozhu''s horsetail: "that''s right. Don''t ruin your body for irrelevant popularity."


    Zhou Miaozhu mockingly raised the corners of his lips, irrelevant people? I hope you will say that again!


    At the dinner table, Zhou Wenhua was dressed in home clothes. Years seemed to give him special treatment, leaving him only the steady and mature after accumulation. He was having breakfast while reading the newspaper.


    For big men like them, the newspapers and magazines ordered at home are not old or young. Zhou Miaozhu can take one, but can''t isolate all.


    Just in front of Zhou Wenhua is an interview about Jiang Chan. On the cover, Jiang Chan is particularly capable in a small suit. In addition to Jiang Chan''s business achievements, her clothes are more and more favored by fashion magazines.


    With so many worlds, Jiang Chan has long had her own dressing philosophy. Whether it''s ol clothes or regular clothes, she can shine in front of people.


    Of course, like Zhou Wenhua, he must be concerned about serious financial magazines. Watching Zhou Miaozhu and his wife walk down the stairs hand in hand, Zhou Wenhua closes the magazine: "here you are? Have breakfast."


    "Miaozhu, you have a winter vacation now. Do you have any plans?" Li Juanxiu poured Zhou Miaozhu a glass of milk. "Don''t stay at home and study. Go out and have a look when you have time."


    Zhou Miaozhu pulled out a smiling face: "I want to learn more and help my father in the future. My father is too hard."


    Zhou Wenhua smiled and said, "I''m very happy that you have this intention. A child like Xu Bei has given birth to such a child for so many years. I don''t know what kind of parents gave birth to such a child."


    "I just read a magazine. The child is only 18 years old and has graduated from college."


    "Really? That''s amazing!"


    Li Juanxiu also picked her eyebrows. She always heard the name Xu Bei during this time. She didn''t understand the specific thing. Now, she echoed Zhou Wenhua''s words.


    Zhou Miaozhu felt that she couldn''t eat. The more uncomfortable she felt when she heard that Xu Bei was rare in the sky. But it can''t be shown in the face. It can only bow its head and remain silent.


    After all, Li Juanxiu should be more careful. Seeing that Zhou Miaozhu didn''t speak for a long time, she also guessed that Zhou Miaozhu was in a bad mood. So she simply changed the topic: "do you have any plans today?"


    Zhou Wenhua wiped his mouth: "yes, there is. There is an annual entrepreneur meeting in the afternoon. You can take your family members to participate. Miaozhu has been studying at home during the winter vacation and is tired. Why don''t you go together?"

 Chapter 310

    Entrepreneur annual meeting? Zhou Miaozhu''s ears immediately stood up. Will Xu Bei go? If she goes, will she meet Zhou Wenhua? No, she must follow to prevent any accidents.


    After thinking so much, Zhou Miaozhu looked up again with a sweet smile: "well, I''m always bored at home and tired, so I''ll open my eyes with my father."


    "Mom and Dad, I finished eating. I went upstairs first." before Zhou Wenhua and his wife could react, Zhou Miaozhu pushed the bowl in front of him and ran up the stairs.


    Li Juanxiu looked at Miaozhu''s breakfast this week and shook her head: "you, don''t mention the name Xu Bei at home in the future. This child is so excellent. I''m afraid it will stimulate our Miaozhu."


    "Eh? What a coincidence!" Li Juanxiu unconsciously opened the magazine and looked at it: "this Xu Bei and our Miao Zhu were born on the same day in the same year, the same month, and their ancestral home is still in the southwest. It''s a coincidence."


    "Yes, it''s really a coincidence. It was really dangerous at the beginning. Miaozhu almost couldn''t live when she was born. We''ve spent so much effort on her for so many years."


    Thinking of the past, Zhou Wenhua sighed with satisfaction. Li Juanxiu gathered up the magazine and put it behind her head: "forget it. When will the annual meeting of entrepreneurs begin? Miaozhu and I are ready early."


    "It starts at two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s said to be an annual meeting. It''s more like an exchange meeting. It''s estimated that it won''t end until eight or nine o''clock in the evening. In this cold winter, you should wear more clothes and don''t get cold."


    "You know, you go to work first. When you come back at noon, let''s go together." Li Juanxiu adjusted Zhou Wenhua''s collar, with a happy smile on her face.


    After seeing Zhou Wenhua off, Li Juanxiu went upstairs and knocked on Zhou Miaozhu''s door: "Miaozhu, let''s go to the beauty salon and have a spa. We can''t lose face to your father in the afternoon."


    Zhou Miaozhu immediately got up: "come, mom."


    Jiang Chan naturally received the invitation to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. Originally, she didn''t want to go. After all, those big guys all exist like human spirits. Wouldn''t it be a sheep''s mouth if she went?


    But if she didn''t go, she would seem too unkind, so she just hesitated. Jiang Chan decided to attend the laoshizi entrepreneur annual meeting in the afternoon.


    She is also very busy. Although it is the end of the year, Jiang Chan is busy with all kinds of financial statements, year-end liquidation, year-end reports and so on.


    Now it''s just time to relax at the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. Fortunately, this busy time is only once a year. If it were like this every day, Jiang Chan would have quit early.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and came in: "Chairman, it''s time. Is it time to start now?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed her eyebrows: "wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes and start again. All these signed documents will be distributed. The company will have an annual meeting tomorrow night. After the annual meeting, she will take a paid vacation until the eighth day of the first month of next year."


    "Long live the chairman!"


    The Secretary jumped up. Only then could he see the shadow of a college student who had just graduated. She was a top student recruited by Jiang Chan from the Department of economics and trade. At the beginning, when Xiao Liu came to Jiang Chan''s company, others said Xiao Liu was short-sighted. This small company is unknown. Where is the future?


    Where do you know that this small company has developed to its present scale in less than half a year? Xiao Liu''s decision at this time is praised as having foresight and foresight.


    At this time, the per capita annual income was only twenty or thirty thousand, but Jiang Chan''s salary to Xiao Liu was basically one million. Because the position of Secretary Jiang Chan is so important that she deals with the company''s secrets every day.


    Now Xiao Liu''s eyes smile when he thinks that he will take paid leave for at least two weeks.


    "All right, don''t flatter me. Call Yan Zong of the marketing department to attend the annual entrepreneur meeting with me. I still expect him to stop me from drinking."


    Jiang Chan ordered him to go down. Xiao Liu stepped on a thin high heel and called a man walking fast. She should quickly tell her colleagues the good news, paid vacation, what a great thing!


    Soon, the company was boiling. Even those programmers who were obsessed with code whispered to each other and basically didn''t want to work. Some fast-moving people have planned where to play and how long to play during the Spring Festival.


    President Yan is also happy. He is 24 years old this year. He is also a genius. At this time, the gold content of returnees is much higher than that of later generations. Jiang Chan dug him up with the shares of the company.


    Facts have proved that the chips are big enough to really attract talented people. This is the case with President Yan. Now, with the help of Jiang Chan''s east wind, he has become the king of diamonds.


    Of course, if the average family doesn''t have the ability to send their children to study abroad, doesn''t it? But now his wealth has risen a lot and has overtaken his parents. All this is brought to him by Jiang Chan.


    While Yan Zhengrong was driving, Jiang Chan took a nap on the co driver. She narrowed a little at this time. As for the little secretary, she works in the company. What do you bring so many people to an annual meeting?


    It was already a cold winter at this time. Jiang Chan added a wool coat outside her formal dress. She still wanted style. As for Yan Zhengrong, this is an exquisite boy in a suit and shoes. He looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    Yan Zhengrong glanced at Jiang Chan. Maybe it was because Jiang Chan was too powerful at ordinary times. The first thing we thought about was her temperament. As for her appearance, we didn''t pay special attention.


    Now Jiang Chan dozed off, and her fierce momentum dissipated a lot. Only at this time can we see that she is a girl who has just celebrated her 18th birthday.


    Not yet 19 years old, Yan Zhengrong licked his tongue and licked his back teeth. He is still his boss. It''s hard! People may not think highly of themselves. Alas, being too excellent is also a sin.


    Seeing the dark circles under Jiang Chan''s eyes and looking at the time, Yan Zhengrong slowed down. It would be good if he arrived on time at two o''clock.


    At one fifty-five, Yan Zhengrong stopped the car. Jiang Chan opened her eyes: "here?"


    Although she was taking a nap, Yan Zhengrong deliberately slowed down, and Jiang Chan could feel it. It is worthy of being the general manager of the marketing department with high salary. Everything is so watertight.


    Jiang Chan stretched contentedly and was about to push the door to get off. Yan Zhengrong handed over her wool coat: "it''s cold outside."


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes: "thank you!"

 Chapter 311

    Although the annual meeting of entrepreneurs starts at two o''clock, few people really arrive at two o''clock on time. Most of them arrive more than half an hour in advance. This time is to talk around and make friends with big guys.


    Zhou Wenhua is no exception. Although he can do business, no one is too rich, isn''t he? Zhou Miaozhu and Li Juanxiu sat together and watched Zhou Wenhua drink and chat with some bosses.


    Zhou Miaozhu was a little restless. Her eyes scanned the hall from time to time. After looking for a long time, she didn''t find Xu Bei. Zhou Miaozhu''s mind fell slightly.


    Let''s just say, where can Xu Bei attend such an annual entrepreneur meeting? Look at those people who come to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. They are all like Zhou Wenhua. Xu Bei is no better than Zhou Wenhua?


    Having figured it out, Zhou Miaozhu relaxed her back and leaned on the sofa. She picked up a glass of juice and took a sip. Looking at Zhou Wenhua talking and laughing in the venue, Zhou Miaozhu''s heart filled with a trace of worry. Why isn''t she Zhou Wenhua''s biological daughter?


    If she were Zhou Wenhua''s own daughter, now she wouldn''t have to worry about gain and loss. Thinking about these things, Zhou Miaozhu put most of his mind on the meeting.


    She always wants to plan for her future. While she is still Zhou Wenhua''s daughter, she''d better find a golden turtle son-in-law as soon as possible, and she can rely on her in the future.


    Just looking at the past, the youngest is almost over 40. Of course, the big men who can come here are definitely not young.


    Even if these people succeed again, Zhou Miaozhu can''t accept it. Unconsciously, he turned his attention to the entrance. There was a young talent there. He was a few years older than himself. Zhou Miaozhu''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    Those who can come here are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Why don''t you go up and get close to them yourself? Thinking so, Zhou Miaozhu was about to stand up, but when he saw the girl walking behind the man, Zhou Miaozhu''s face changed greatly.


    Xu Bei! She did come! Zhou Miaozhu''s heart suddenly surged with discontent. A young talent she liked booed Xu Bei and asked him about her. When she thought of Xu Bei''s identity, Zhou Miaozhu suddenly didn''t dare to think about it.


    What would Zhou Wenhua and his wife do if they knew they were not their own daughter? I will be given up! No, she''s not going back to live that hard life!


    The mood in Zhou Miaozhu''s eyes was clearly extinguished. He watched Jiang Chan walk freely among a group of business leaders. Her face was smiling like a spring breeze, and she could talk to anyone. Those big guys were also polite in the face of Jiang Chan.


    When Jiang Chan and Yan Zhengrong sat down in a corner of the sofa, Jiang Chan''s hand had been stuffed with a stack of business cards. How rare are these big men''s business cards? Now Jiang Chan is holding it in his hand.


    Stretching his lower leg, Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa. Yan Zhengrong brought snacks and juice to Jiang Chan with great insight. This is a workaholic. Nine times out of ten, he came over without lunch.


    Jiang Chan is not polite at all. She is not at all ashamed of her subordinate and beautiful man''s service. Although those bosses gave business cards, they also introduced Yan Zhengrong''s contacts. In the future, even if Yan Zhengrong wants to change jobs, it is estimated that the bosses are also competing for it, but it is estimated that his willingness to change jobs is infinitely close to zero.


    The corner where Jiang Chan and Yan Zhengrong sit is just close to Zhou Miaozhu and Li Juanxiu. Li Juanxiu feels a sense of intimacy when she sees Jiang Chan. But the child''s eyebrows and eyes, she felt very familiar, as if she met day and night.


    But I can''t remember where I met, and Xu Bei''s ancestral home is in the southwest. She doesn''t know anyone in the southwest. Li Juanxiu is puzzled.


    Jiang Chan also didn''t pay attention to Zhou Miaozhu and Li Juanxiu. In the memory of the original owner Xu Bei, she had never seen Zhou Miaozhu and Zhou Wenhua, but Xu Guoqiang should know.


    Because Zhou Wenhua was already a famous business tycoon at that time. Xu Guoqiang, who had done something wrong, should remember Zhou Wenhua''s appearance at that time.


    Then Xu Guoqiang stopped the original owner from leaving for the Shanghai stock market, which can be explained. I just don''t know how much Xu Guoqiang''s biological daughter was involved in the accidental death of the original owner in his last life?


    Jiang Chan squinted and knocked on the handrail with her fingers. Naturally, she had not seen the original owner''s biological parents. The original owner''s wish was to find her own biological parents. She didn''t know how to start for a while.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has started to investigate in the hospital. After all, the hospital has records to check who gave birth there.


    Seeing Xu Bei sitting there motionless, Li Juanxiu also looked at Xu Bei frequently. Zhou Miaozhu felt more and more uneasy. She pulled Li Juanxiu''s sleeve: "Mom, will you go to the bathroom with me?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and looked to her left. There was a 38-year-old lady and a young girl sitting on the sofa. When she saw the girl''s appearance clearly, Jiang Chan''s pupils widened impressively.


    But what''s the matter with the girl''s eyes? When she sees herself, how does she look frightened? Jiang Chan is sure that she is right. She is very kind and has never seen them unless she has a ghost in her heart!


    Looking at the girl walking away with the lady in her arm, the figure looked like someone chasing after her. Jiang Chan touched her chin: "who are those two people? I want their information."


    Yan Zhengrong looked at Li Juanxiu and Zhou Miaozhu who had left. Although he didn''t know Jiang Chan''s intention, as a good subordinate, he nodded.


    If she had just read it correctly, the girl was impressively picking the strengths of Zhang Cui and Xu Guoqiang. Zhang Cui has a pair of Danfeng eyes, while Xu Guoqiang has a small face. You can see the shadow of Zhang Cui and Xu Guoqiang from the girl''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Jiang Chan especially believes in her intuition. She dares to be sure that this girl can''t get rid of her relationship with Xu Guoqiang! Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected joy. I was worried about how to start looking for it. Now it seems that there are already eyebrows.


    Yan Zhengrong sat around the venue and soon told Jiang Chan the identity of the mother and daughter. After jotting down the names of Zhou Miaozhu, Li Juanxiu and Zhou Wenhua, Jiang Chan''s tongue pressed his cheek. The good play is still behind.

 Chapter 312

    After leaving the corner where Jiang Chan was, Zhou Miaozhu felt relaxed. When she came into contact with Jiang Chan''s eyes, she felt cold from the bottom of her heart. What''s the situation?


    Since it is the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, it is naturally a time for everyone to exchange experience. Jiang Chan sits in the corner and listens to everyone talking on it. He has really benefited a lot. These are well-known entrepreneurs!


    Where are opportunities like this often available? Zhou Wenhua also went up and said two sentences, mainly talking about the past, feeling the present, and then looking forward to the future.


    Jiang Chan applauded accordingly and watched Zhou Wenhua step down and walk to the mother and daughter she had just seen. The woman closely helped Zhou Wenhua tidy up her lower collar. As for the girl, it was an elusive look.


    Jiang Chan had planned to do well. Just sign and show her face. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. She enjoys the service of her subordinates in the corner. Where do you know that someone called her name?


    "Let me introduce a new business tycoon. In the past month, she has set off a wave of mobile phone reform. Welcome Chairman Xu Beixu of times technology to speak on the stage!"


    As early as the mobile phone reform mentioned above, Jiang Chan put down the juice in her hand. What should come or should come, she walked up to the front podium in a formal dress.


    Seeing Jiang Chan standing on the podium, Zhou Miaozhu subconsciously held the palm of her hand. How dazzling Jiang Chan is, how unwilling she is.


    Li Juanxiu stabbed Zhou Wenhua in the arm: "do you think Chairman Xu looks familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere?"


    Zhou Miaozhu''s heart was lifted up. Zhou Wenhua looked at Jiang Chan carefully: "OK, don''t you think there''s anything familiar? Are you wrong?"


    Li Juanxiu shook her head affirmatively: "I''m absolutely right. She really looks familiar, but she can''t remember for a moment."


    Since Jiang Chan came up, she would never say empty words that have nothing to say. She directly moved the scientific and technological development of future generations. Listening to the eyes of the big men below, Zhou Wenhua kept clapping.


    He added, "what kind of parents would it take to have such a daughter? If it were my daughter, I would worry about no successor?"


    Zhou Miaozhu bit her lips. She is not the material for reading at all. She is also very serious and hard-working, but her academic performance is only in the middle reaches. How can she compare with Jiang Chan, who has graduated?


    They are all peers. Why is the difference so big? Aware of Zhou Miaozhu''s low mood, Li Juanxiu quickly pinched Zhou Wenhua: "what do you say in front of the child? It''s good to find a young talent in Miaozhu''s future. At that time, it''s good to have a child and follow our family name."


    Zhou Wenhua made a ha ha: "I just talk, talk!"


    "You can''t talk!"


    "My speech is over, thank you!" at the end of Jiang Chan''s speech on the stage, Jiang Chan made a shallow bow and quickly sat down in her seat.


    After the exchange, there was a dinner party. The dinner party was self-help. Jiang Chan chose several at will. Her consumption was still great. She had to deal with these old foxes and those ladies to introduce young talents to herself.


    At the end of the dinner party, Jiang Chan was relieved. Now she found that it was good to deal with the old foxes. It was hard work to deal with those ladies. Fortunately, there was only one annual entrepreneur meeting a year.


    The annual meeting of entrepreneurs passed peacefully. Jiang Chan''s appearance was like a small stone cast in Zhou Miaozhu''s uneasy heart lake, turning up a storm in her heart.


    Jiang Chan is so excellent that she is ashamed of herself. What does she compare with Jiang Chan? Zhou Wenhua praises Jiang Chan at home every day, but she has to agree with her. Zhou Miaozhu feels bitter in his heart.


    She deeply hates Jiang Chan. Why can''t you stay safely in your hometown and have to destroy her happy life?


    After the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, Jiang Chan''s company took annual leave. Combined with the management experience of future generations, Jiang Chan''s welfare treatment is very good. It is very enviable to say the year-end bonus, paid leave, annual leave, bonus performance, etc.


    Yan Zhengrong''s action was also very fast, and the information of Zhou Wenhua''s family was soon sent to her. When she saw Zhou Miaozhu''s birth certificate, Jiang Chan slowly raised the corner of her mouth. It seems that the little cuckoo occupying the magpie''s nest has been found.


    However, the little cuckoo still had a plan. She knew she was not Zhou Wenhua''s daughter. It''s no wonder she kept it from her for so long. No wonder she always felt as if someone was following her in the college entrance examination.


    In this way, Zhou Miaozhu saw her reaction at the entrepreneur''s annual meeting that day, and it made sense. It is estimated that she recognized her. Jiang Chan was very curious. What would she do this time?


    Since Zhou Miaozhu recognized her, when Xu Bei came to the Shanghai stock market in her previous life, the accident should be no accident. Nine times out of ten, it was the little cuckoo''s hand.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s lips, Yan Zhengrong felt a chill on his back. His expression looked very penetrating. However, thinking of what was said in the investigation report, Yan Zhengrong silently lit a wax for the Zhou Wenhua family. Now it seems that the Zhou Wenhua family should have a rough time this year.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "find a way to get a paternity test of Zhou Miaozhu and Zhou Wenhua, and then send it to Zhou Wenhua together with this investigation report. It''s regarded as a new year gift for the Zhou family."


    Yan Zhengrong smiled: "it is estimated that the weight of this gift is too heavy, it will scare them to death!"


    Jiang Chan: "how? They should thank me, but I helped them find the little cuckoo who occupies the magpie''s nest."


    Yan Zhengrong was silent and suddenly asked, "what role have you played here?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "guess?"


    Yan Zhengrong was helpless: "little magpie?"


    Jiang Chan stared: "get out!"


    Yan Zhengrong laughed and went away, and Jiang Chanyu died.


    Yan Zhengrong acted very quickly. He entrusted these things to a detective agency. Within three days, the paternity test report of Zhou Miaozhu and Zhou Wenhua was put in front of Jiang Chan.


    Looking at the conclusion behind, Jiang Chan''s heart must be deeper. She was curious. What would Zhou Wenhua and his wife do when they saw this appraisal report and Zhou Miaozhu''s action report three years ago?


    Today is the 28th day of the lunar new year. There are still two days to celebrate the new year. This year is really comfortable! Jiang Chan stretched out and looked forward to the next development of the situation with interest.

 Chapter 313

    In fact, Jiang Chan herself has no extravagance for her biological parents. She grew up in the hospital and has no hope for her parents for a long time. Not to mention that she lives so comfortable in real life, why break her peaceful life again?


    But this is the wish of the original owner Xu Bei, and Jiang Chan will finish it for her. She still lamented the girl''s experience. If Xu Guoqiang hadn''t changed her child, she would have taken a different path.


    "OK, according to what I said, send these reports to Zhou Wenhua. I look forward to the next development of the event. This year is really comfortable!"


    Today is the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. Even the busiest companies have a holiday on this day. Zhou Wenhua is no exception. He hurried back to buy new year goods with his wife.


    He rose in the micro and started from scratch, so he paid special attention to these plain lives. When he got off the elevator, the front desk suddenly called him, "President Zhou, there is a copy of your document."


    Looking at the postmark above, Zhou Wenhua raised his eyebrows. Who will send him something at this time? He picked it up and put it in his briefcase. Zhou Wenhua nodded: "get off work early today. Happy New Year!"


    While waiting for the traffic light, Zhou Wenhua accidentally saw the express in the briefcase. There was still a long time between watching the traffic lights. Zhou Wenhua simply opened the document.


    On the top is a paternity test report. When you see the name, Zhou Wenhua''s pupils shrink. He remained silent for two seconds, closed the document and stopped in a quiet corner.


    At the Zhou family, Zhou Miaozhu pulled Li Juanxiu''s arm: "Mom, when will dad get home? You said to ask dad to accompany me to buy clothes. What time is it? It''s estimated that the mall will be closed."


    Li Juanxiu couldn''t resist Zhou Miaozhu''s hard work. She pulled out her arm and said, "well, I''ll call your father and ask him where he is now."


    The phone rang several times before it was connected. Zhou Wenhua''s steady voice came from the receiver: "Wenhua, where have you been? Miaozhu has been waiting for you at home."


    Zhou Wenhua looked at the results of the report in his hand, closed his eyes and reluctantly depressed his mood: "take Miaozhu first. I just met a friend and made an appointment to have dinner in the evening."


    Li Juanxiu believed it: "that''s OK. You don''t drink at night. You have to drive."


    Zhou Wenhua whispered, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Zhou Miaozhu gathered around the mobile phone and naturally heard Zhou Wenhua''s words. She flattened her mouth: "well, since Dad is busy, please ask mom to accompany me, but in order to compensate me, mom will buy me two today!"


    Li Juanxiu scraped Zhou Miaozhu''s nose: "of course."


    In the car, I read the parent-child report several times. Zhou Wenhua cleaned up his mood. He will not rely on this paternity test to believe the facts. He must have done it himself.


    This year, it really makes people feel anxious.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Zhou Wenhua sat in the living room with clear eyes. Since he received this appraisal report, he thought a lot, not only doubting whether it was the conspiracy theory of his opponents in the mall, but also doubting whether Zhou Miaozhu was his own.


    Some doubts in the past also gradually surfaced. After all, Zhou Miaozhu is not like him and Li Juanxiu at all. What''s the matter?


    Since the seeds of doubt are buried, there will always be a time to break through the earth. Jiang Chan knows the way well. An old fox like Zhou Wenhua certainly won''t tear his face immediately. At least he won''t do it until he has mastered the field evidence.


    He will certainly do a paternity test first, and then check down Zhou Miaozhu''s line. Originally, Jiang Chan planned to send some whereabouts reports of Zhou Miaozhu. Later, she thought about it and gave it up.


    Such an old fox must be skeptical of the clues sent to him by others. What they believe is always the clues found by their own ability.


    Let him check Zhou Wenhua slowly. Jiang Chan is looking forward to it. Jiang Chan is holding a hot drink and carrying a small bag. She is also rarely interested and comes out to visit the mall.


    The house is too lonely. It is as strong as Jiang Chan. He also wants to come out and be contaminated with some fireworks. In the new year, as a girl under the age of 20, she should also dress up.


    After walking around the mall, Jiang Chan already had two bags in her hand. A wool coat, a dress, are valuable. When she was going to visit again, a mother and daughter walking in front of her caught her eye.


    Isn''t that Zhou Miaozhu and Li Juanxiu? Look at the bag Li Juanxiu is carrying. It seems that they have just finished their shopping. Ginger cicada playfully raised her lips, and then there was a good play to see.


    Look, there is a trash can nearby. Jiang Chan threw the empty cup in her hand and made a crisp sound. Zhou Miaozhu turned back and saw only a figure with long hair.


    Somehow, Zhou Miaozhu suddenly felt a chill in his heart. She held Li Juanxiu''s hand tightly, as if she could feel more secure.


    Jiang Chan was in a good mood. She just frowned when she saw the little thing lying under her car in the parking lot. Is this an orange cat? It''s still a small ball. It looks weak.


    Because of her identity as a treasure hunt mouse, Jiang Chan was a little uncomfortable when she saw a cat. Of course, when the cat saw Jiang Chan, it almost jumped on her.


    She squatted down and picked up the kitten beside the tire. It was only as big as her palm. She didn''t know how there was such a small cat in the parking lot. After all, it is a life, and Jiang Chan can''t turn a blind eye.


    She sighed and looked at the kitten trembling. Jiang Chan directly stuffed the kitten into her coat pocket. All the pet hospitals she saw along the way were closed. Jiang Chan could only take the little thing back. Whether she could live or not, she looked at the little thing''s own luck.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Chan''s action in her hand was very gentle. She padded a towel in the carton and put the little thing inside. There was no milk powder at home, and Jiang Chan could only cook a pot of porridge and hold the layer of rice oil on the porridge.


    Fortunately, this little thing can be eaten. If it can be eaten, it means it can survive. Jiang Chan is relieved. She rarely keeps pets. In addition to the husky adopted before, she finally left it to Jiang Yuhui.


    The little cat may be very hungry. He eats a small bowl of rice and oil cleanly and his belly is full.

 Chapter 314

    Seeing that he didn''t open his eyes, he knew that the kitten was probably just born. It''s just a pity. Jiang Chan sighed, wiped the kitten''s mouth, nose and dirty fur with a wet towel, and finally dried it with a hair dryer.


    The little thing rolled in the palm of Jiang Chan''s hand. Two small claws held Jiang Chan''s fingers and slept soundly. Jiang Chan pointed at its head: "little thing!"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan moved the little thing to her bedroom and put it on the windowsill. If anything happens at night, she can take care of it at any time.


    Don''t say, with small animals at home, the whole feeling is different. It seems that there is a lot of popularity all at once. How many pets do you have before you go back to the real world?


    The idea flashed through her mind, but Jiang Chan gave it up again. She is destined to be very busy in the future. Where will she have time to keep pets? Moreover, Jiang Chan doesn''t like parting. Pets are destined to be able to accompany him for more than ten years. At that time, it will be hard for him.


    However, Xu Bei should like this gift very much. After looking at the sleeping kitten, Jiang Chan opened the book in her hand. Xu Bei is a person who is very afraid of loneliness. If she is accompanied by a kitten, it is estimated that she will be very happy.


    Besides Zhou Miaozhu and Li Juanxiu, Zhou Miaozhu was restless on his way back. That figure, if she was right, should be Xu Bei. No doubt, how could she be here?


    What happened? Why did they meet Xu Bei when they went shopping? If only she didn''t exist? Zhou Miaozhu''s fingernails are deeply embedded in the palm of her hand. Xu Bei''s name seems to have become a devil in her heart.


    Back home, the living room was dark. Li Juanxiu fumbled to turn on the switch and was startled by Zhou Wenhua sitting on the sofa: "Wenhua, why don''t you turn on the light and make a noise at home?"


    Zhou Wenhua eased the mood below and glanced at the shopping bag held by Li Juanxiu and Zhou Miaozhu.


    "Come back? I''ll pour you a glass of water?" I''d better hide it from my wife first. She''s never in good health. When he finds out, he''ll tell Li Juanxiu.


    However, it is inevitable that there are disagreements in his heart. When Zhou Wenhua looks at Zhou Miaozhu, his eyes inevitably bring some exploration, and he is also a little less loving than in the past.


    Zhou Miaozhu jumped in his heart and dared not touch Zhou Wenhua''s line of sight. He hurried up the stairs with his shopping bag. When Zhou Miaozhu disappeared, Zhou Wenhua took back his sight.


    Li Juanxiu was unaware of this. She stretched her waist: "I''m really tired. Shopping with the little girl almost didn''t kill me."


    Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to the next thing. She just teased the little orange cat in her house. The Spring Festival is coming soon. Jiang Chan has no relatives and friends, except that she received a call from Xu Xiaodi on the evening of new year''s Eve.


    The little orange cat finally opened his eyes on the first day of the new year. With round almond eyes, Jiang Chan nodded the little guy''s head: "you''re a strange guy. Just call it the first day of the new year."


    On the first day of the lunar new year, she gave a soft meow. The cry was soft. Hearing this, Jiang Chan, who boasted of being hard hearted, became soft into a pool of water. She wanted to hold the kitten high.


    In the new year, Jiang Chan just rolled up the cat, wrote programs, knocked on the computer, and passed quietly. Soon it was time to go to work on the eighth day of the first month.


    Jiang Chan carried a cat bag in one hand and a briefcase in the other. Her coat and clothes were flying in the walking room, showing an aura that strangers are not allowed to enter. The company is very lively. Every new year, Jiang Chan feels as if everyone has grown a circle.


    Her eyes slid across the crowd: "the nine o''clock meeting room will mainly focus on the next development of the company. After the meeting, she will give a red envelope."


    "Yeah, long live president Xu!"


    "There''s a red envelope at work. People don''t envy it when they say it?"


    "Yes, they all envy me when I go back this time. They also beat around the Bush to find out if we can recruit people here."


    "Me too, me too! They are greedy for my new mobile phone."


    "No way, who made our company famous?"


    Yan Zhengrong clapped his hands and interrupted the discussion of his colleagues: "well, president Xu is waiting for everyone to have a meeting. Let''s talk about anything after the meeting."


    He quickened his pace and walked into the conference room. He would never admit that he also wanted to get the red envelope quickly!


    At the meeting, Jiang Chan stood at the front and explained her PPT, which was her idea during the Spring Festival.


    "In the next year, we will mainly focus on the development of mobile phone software, including various life software and games. In addition, there are two program departments, one on mobile phone and the other on smart home..."


    Looking at Jiang Chan talking in front and his colleagues speaking enthusiastically, Yan Zhengrong''s eyes showed a smile and full of ambition. It''s not a waste of his talent to be able to show his skills in such a company.


    At the end of the two-hour meeting, it''s time to look forward to it. Everyone held their breath and looked at Jiang Chan. They wanted to see what surprise Jiang Chan could give. According to their previous practice, president Xu has always been very generous.


    Jiang Chan didn''t let people down. She nodded gently to the Secretary, and the Secretary Xiao Liu brought a carton. The impatient probe immediately grew up with a mouth full of red envelopes.


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "everyone is happy in the new year. The amount in the red envelope varies, depending on who has the best luck. At most 10000, at least 200, everyone has a share."


    As soon as he said this, he was immediately excited. Some chicken thieves wanted to touch it through the thickness of the red envelope. Unfortunately, he touched every one of the ground with the same thickness and could only smoke one at random.


    Secretary Xiao Liu smiled and narrowed his eyes: "little sample, I''ve been guarding against you! I tell you, after I got it, I went to the finance department to get the money with the small note in the red envelope. The prize is not only the red envelope, but also the annual leave and so on."


    Jiang Chan smiled and watched her colleagues draw the lottery. She just made such a suggestion. Xiao Liu has created so many famous houses. What annual leave plus three days, gift certificates from five-star hotels in the city, etc. I don''t know where she got it.


    Yan Zhengrong sat down next to Jiang Chan: "those gift certificates were sent by those hotels and restaurants in the past, and Xiao Liu took them. At this time, when employee benefits are given to everyone, who is lucky."


    Jiang Chan nodded, "that''s OK. In the future, those gift certificates will be distributed to everyone. It''s not as good as the general public. But this annual leave..."


    The Minister of the procedure department immediately smiled: "I proposed it. Mr. Xu, our department uses the most brains in the company. If we take an annual leave plus a few days, isn''t it also to better serve the company? This rest is also to take a longer way, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 315

    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I mean, there are too few annual holidays. Let''s add three days to see who can be lucky to win."


    "Oh, long live Mr. Xu!" the spacious meeting room is not lively. The oldest one here is only in his forties. Most of them are fledgling and still have the spirit of young people.


    Jiang Chan''s company is full of joy, but Zhou Wenhua''s heart is not so wonderful. At this point, he can do everything quickly.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, the paternity test of Zhou Miaozhu, he and Li Juanxiu was sent to him. When he saw the result, Zhou Wenhua fell into an ice cave.


    He wiped his face and let anyone know that the child raised for more than ten years is not his own daughter. No one can accept this fact. Reluctantly depressed his mood, Zhou Wenhua finished the new year as usual.


    As for the tumultuous situation in his heart, only he himself understood the taste. Zhou Miaozhu was in front of them when he was born. He hasn''t changed for so many years, so the problem finally lies in the hospital.


    Zhou Wenhua also secretly sent someone to the southwest hospital to investigate, and the final result pointed to the Xu Guoqiang family. Especially when seeing the photos of Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui, Zhou Wenhua was even more determined.


    Zhou Miaozhu completely picked the long directors of Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui. Before, he and Li Juanxiu wondered how Zhou Miaozhu looked different from anyone. It turned out that she was not her own daughter. How could she look like herself?


    So is Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui''s daughter their own child? Zhou Wenhua suddenly had this idea. Did the family know that the child was held wrong?


    The Xu family is so poor. Do you treat your children badly? However, when seeing Xu Guoqiang''s daughter named Xu Bei, Zhou Wenhua suddenly opened her eyes. Isn''t this Xu Bei the same Xu Bei?


    Combined with Xu Bei''s date of birth and educational background, Xu Bei is today''s new business tycoon Xu Bei. Zhou Wenhua was surprised and delighted by this discovery. Before, his wife said that Xu Bei looked familiar. He didn''t take it seriously. Now, when he looked at the photo carefully, he found that there was indeed a shadow of him between Xu Bei''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Cover the lower part of Xu Bei''s nose. Her eyebrows and eyes are really very similar to herself. If Xu Bei were really her own daughter, the corners of Zhou Wenhua''s mouth would rise higher and higher uncontrollably.


    However, he still has to go to the Xu family to have a detailed understanding of the specific things. Of course, at present, he has to hide it from Li Juanxiu and tell her after the dust is settled.


    In the evening, Zhou Miaozhu came back from a party with his friends and saw Li Juanxiu watching TV in the living room. Zhou Wenhua, who used to accompany Li Juanxiu, was not there. Zhou Miaozhu casually asked, "does Dad work overtime today?"


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Chan hasn''t appeared in her life recently, and Zhou Miaozhu''s mind has completely relaxed. She took Li Juanxiu''s arm and put her chin on Li Juanxiu''s shoulder.


    Li Juanxiu touched Zhou Miaozhu''s ponytail: "your father was on a business trip and said he had a big business to talk about."


    In order to do a good job of confidentiality, Zhou Wenhua didn''t even say Li Juanxiu. Of course, Li Juanxiu didn''t know where Zhou Wenhua went. Zhou Miaozhu doesn''t think so. It''s normal for Zhou Wenhua to fly everywhere, and she doesn''t think much.


    After a few words with Li Juanxiu, Zhou Miaozhu went upstairs. Li Juanxiu looked at Zhou Miaozhu''s back and suddenly fell into meditation. After all, she is Zhou Wenhua''s bedside person. She did find Zhou Wenhua''s recent mistakes.


    But after so many years of marriage, she believed that Zhou Wenhua would not hide anything from her. There was still a tacit understanding. But what does all this have to do with his daughter Zhou Miaozhu?


    Besides, Zhou Wenhua flew to the southwest on the eighth day of the first month. The lawyers and bodyguards should not be too ostentatious. His destination was so clear that he went directly to Xu Guoqiang''s house.


    At this time, the new year has not passed, and the smell of the new year in the village is still very strong. Zhou Wenhua''s visit is really a new thing in the village. Xu Guoqiang was stunned when he saw Zhou Wenhua''s face. After a long time, he said, "you''re coming."


    When he changed children, he remembered the looks of Zhou Wenhua and his wife. Now, nineteen years later, he still has a fresh memory, not to mention that Zhou Wenhua is still a big businessman in the Shanghai stock market.


    When Jiang Chan went to Shanghai to study, Xu Guoqiang was ready that Zhou Wenhua would come to the door at any time. Now that Zhou Wenhua came, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wenhua, what does that mean? Xu Guoqiang, do you know him? Or did Xu Guoqiang know that the child was wrong? When I think about it, the water is very deep here.


    Zhou Wenhua could hold it after all. He nodded faintly: "well, I''m here for Xu Bei."


    Xu Guoqiang only thought that Zhou Wenhua had met Xu Bei and said with a bitter smile, "did you meet that child? I was confused at the beginning. I only thought that my daughter was born weak and might not be able to support in a poor family like us, so I changed your daughter."


    Zhou Wenhua clenched his fist: "did you change the child?"


    He always thought it was the nurse''s mistake, but he didn''t expect the culprit to be here. Thinking of his daughter Xu Bei growing up in such a family, while Xu Guoqiang''s daughter has been taken care of by them for 19 years, Zhou Wenhua''s eyes are congested.


    Zhang Cui was startled: "her father was deceived by lard. I''m really sorry. I know it''s too late to say anything now, but I was really too poor at that time..."


    The lawyer pushed his glasses: "so, did you change your children on purpose?"


    Xu Guoqiang blushed, "we really did wrong. We knew we were wrong as soon as the child came back, but we couldn''t turn back at that time..."


    In fact, Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui regretted when Jiang Chan and they tore their faces. But at that time, Jiang Chan was out of their control. They couldn''t do anything they wanted to do.


    Xu Guoqiang trembled at the thought of the limbs easily removed by Jiang Chan.


    "Why can''t you turn back?" Zhou Wenhua Teng stood up. "You can go to the police and directly say that the child is wrong. In the final analysis, you are timid. You want benefits and don''t want to take responsibility."


    "Your sick daughter, we have done our best over the years. I don''t know how much effort we have spent. But what about my daughter? She has to feed herself when she is young. What have you done?"

 Chapter 316

    "Maybe Bei went to college at the age of 15. Don''t we do our best to her?" Zhang Cui''s eyes turned. "We''ve tried our best to give her the best. She''s so excellent now. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Zhou Wenhua smiled angrily: "Xu Bei, she went to college at the age of 15. That proves that my daughter is excellent. When was her excellence an excuse for your crime?"


    "Crime! We have no crime!" Zhang Cui was excited. She would not let the name of crime fall down anyway.


    "I beg you, you see, for our sake, can we not pursue the responsibility of the child''s father? He was also confused for a while..."


    Seeing Zhang Cui crying, Zhou Wenhua frowned. He wanted to send Xu Guoqiang in. However, Xu Guoqiang is Zhou Miaozhu''s biological father after all. He always has to think about Zhou Miaozhu.


    Zhou Wenhua closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "You go back to Shanghai with me today. I need you to explain to my wife face to face."


    Zhang Cui nodded repeatedly. The couple took Xu Xiaodi and followed Zhou Wenhua and others on the plane to Shanghai stock market all night. When they arrived at the airport, it was the morning of the ninth day of the lunar new year, and the sun had risen.


    Zhou Miaozhu felt uneasy early in the morning. He always felt that something big was going to happen, so he got up early. Her room is second only to the master bedroom in the Zhou family''s villa. It has large floor to ceiling windows and the sun shines in very bright.


    The scenery here is very good. People can see it clearly when they go in and out. From the French window, I saw Zhou Wenhua''s business car coming in. Zhou Miaozhu was about to go down to meet him.


    Immediately after seeing Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui, who were timidly following Zhou Wenhua, Zhou Miaozhu seemed to be doused with a basin of cold water.


    How did Zhou Wenhua know about Xu Guoqiang and his wife? Does he already know? How much does he know? These thoughts turned in her mind. Zhou Miaozhu held the curtain with her fingers and told herself to calm down. She thought she didn''t know Xu Guoqiang and his wife.


    What does what they do have to do with themselves? Zhou Miaozhu gathered the confusion in his eyes, closed the curtains and got into the quilt. At this time, she can''t go down by herself. She has to play a little princess who doesn''t know the world well.


    With this in mind, Zhou Miaozhu was in bed, waiting for Zhou Wenhua or his aunt to call her. Unconsciously, sleepiness gradually came, and Zhou Miaozhu was a little sleepy.


    Suddenly Li Juanxiu pushed her: "Miaozhu, wake up. Your father has a guest and wants to see you."


    Zhou Miaozhu was so excited that all the sleepiness flew away. She rubbed her eyes: "Mom? Who? After this year, do you still come to the door?"


    Li Juanxiu pulled down her hand: "don''t rub your eyes. Your eyes will hurt in the future. Go down after washing quickly. I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    After that, Li Juanxiu patted Zhou Miaozhu''s head and left the room. Zhou Miaozhu bit her lips and muttered to herself, "if you knew I wasn''t your daughter, would you still be so close to me?"


    In the downstairs living room, Li Juanxiu listened to Zhou Wenhua''s simple talk about things. She looked snow-white. She looked at Zhou Wenhua in disbelief: "are you lying to me? Why isn''t Miaozhu our daughter? She has been with us since she was born. For so many years, why is she suddenly not our daughter?"


    Zhou Wenhua held her hand: "calm down. If you''re not sure, will I talk nonsense? I''ve done the paternity test several times. What''s wrong? Miaozhu is really not our own."


    Li Juanxiu took the paternity test and looked at it several times. Suddenly she threw it aside: "what about our daughter? Where is our own daughter?"


    Her eyes swept over the faces of Xu Guoqiang''s family. She didn''t see girls of the same age. Li Juanxiu couldn''t breathe: "what about our own daughter?"


    Zhou Wenhua patted her back: "she is very good and excellent. You will like her very much when you see her. She has her own career now. She is really excellent."


    After listening to Zhou Wenhua''s comfort, scholar Li Juan calmed down slowly. Zhou Wenhua patted her arm: "well, when Miaozhu comes down, let''s talk about it together. She is also an adult and has the right to know these things."


    When Zhou Miaozhu went downstairs, he saw Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui looking at her with complex faces, especially Zhang Cui. When he saw Zhou Miaozhu, he wanted to go up and hold Zhou Miaozhu''s hand.


    Zhou Miaozhu really broke out in acting at this time. She looked at Xu Guoqiang and his wife with a look at strangers. Then she sat down next to Li Juanxiu and held Li Juanxiu''s arm: "Mom, who are these two uncles and aunts?"


    Li Juanxiu looks complex. I don''t know what to say. Can I directly say that this is your biological parents? I don''t believe Xu Guoqiang and his wife anymore, but when I see their looks, Li Juanxiu has to believe it if she doesn''t believe it.


    "Let me tell you," Zhou Wenhua cleared his throat. "These two are Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui. Nineteen years ago, Zhang Cui and my wife gave birth in the same hospital, but my daughter is healthy, and Xu Guoqiang''s daughter is your congenital weakness. The Xu Guoqiang family can''t afford children, so they exchanged the two children."


    As soon as Zhou Wenhua said this, Li Juanxiu trembled all over. She subconsciously took out the arm held by Zhou Miaozhu. Zhou Miaozhu''s eyes darkened and he shrank to one side.


    "I was really obsessed at that time, and it was too late for us to regret." Xu Guoqiang really regretted, his tears flowing, and the posture of the weak was full.


    Li Juanxiu took a breath and looked excited: "even if you are poor, you can''t change other people''s children? Isn''t that a reason? Who has the obligation to help you raise children?"


    Zhang Cui cried with tears in her eyes: "I''m really sorry. We also regret it. For the sake of us raising your daughter for more than ten years, don''t worry about us."


    Zhou Wenhua stroked his heart. He looked at Zhou Miaozhu: "these are your biological parents. You say, what do you want to do? This blow is also great for you. You decide what to do."


    Zhou Miaozhu said, "Dad, mom, why am I not your daughter? You''re not lying to me. Where did you come from?"


    Zhang Cui rushed over and grabbed Zhou Miaozhu''s hand: "I''m your mother. You can''t say that about us. If your father hadn''t changed you and Xu Bei, you could live such a decent life?"


    "You see, in your father''s plan for you, you can help your father say a word. Your brother is still young. He can''t have a father in prison!"

 Chapter 317

    Zhang Cui''s hand is so strong that Zhou Miaozhu can''t get rid of it for a moment. She said anxiously, "let go of me first. You hurt me. I don''t know you. Do you say you are my mother?"


    It was easy to get rid of Zhang Cui''s hand. Zhou Miaozhu almost jumped in front of Zhou Wenhua: "Dad, did you lie to me? Why am I not your own daughter?"


    Looking at Zhou Miaozhu''s panicked face, Zhou Wenhua closed his eyes. After all, he is his daughter who has been precious for so many years. In the end, he has feelings, but these feelings have all turned into resentment against Xu Guoqiang''s husband and wife after knowing that the children have changed secretly.


    He gave way: "I''m not your father. Your biological father is there. If he hadn''t changed you and my daughter, my daughter wouldn''t have had such a hard time."


    "Now that you are an adult, we, as adoptive parents, have done our utmost to you. After all, after all, we have raised you for so many years, I won''t drive you out, just for the sake of my daughter. I don''t want to make my daughter unhappy."


    Zhou Miaozhu burst into tears: "Dad, don''t you want me? It''s clearly what they did. What does it have to do with me?"


    Zhou Wenhua frowned: "that''s your biological parents. Don''t make a mistake about this. We don''t care about you. If you miss us, you can call us just to avoid stimulating my daughter. I hope you don''t contact her as much as possible."


    Seeing what Li Juanxiu wanted to say, Zhou Wenhua pressed the back of her hand and worried that her wife would be soft hearted. In this case, Zhou Miaozhu is a vested interest, Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui are the initiators, and the victims are their family. It is his tolerance not to investigate Xu Guoqiang''s legal responsibility.


    Even if you hate Xu Guoqiang and his wife, Zhou Wenhua should also consider Xu Bei. After all, Xu Guoqiang and his wife have raised Xu Bei for so many years. Of course, due to the intervention of the military, Zhou Wenhua didn''t find a lot of information about Jiang Chan.


    For example, the agreement signed by Jiang Chan and Xu Guoqiang''s family and so on, Zhou Wenhua only thought that Xu Guoqiang and his wife really raised their daughter. If Zhou Wenhua knew that Jiang Chan was self reliant after the age of five, it is estimated that Zhou Wenhua would not have been so easy to talk.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why Xu Guoqiang and his wife are so gently let go is because Jiang Chan is so excellent now. If Jiang Chan didn''t shine so brightly, it''s unknown what Zhou Wenhua would do.


    Of course, if Jiang Chan had not reached this point, it is estimated that Xu Bei would not appear in front of Zhou Wenhua all her life. First of all, Zhou Miaozhu would not be allowed. This one is always watching Xu Bei''s trend.


    Therefore, there is a definite number for every drink and peck. Because of the arrival of Jiang Chan, the direction of things has been completely different.


    Li Juanxiu finally couldn''t help it. Zhou Wenhua''s words were wave after wave. She didn''t faint at that time. It was her strong psychological quality.


    "Wenhua, tell me what kind of life our daughter lived before? Are you sure she is Xu Bei? Did she live well before? Did she have a good life?"


    Zhou Wenhua sighed: "the Xu family is an ordinary family. If we could afford Miao bamboo at the beginning, we wouldn''t want to change our children. Naturally, our daughter was treated badly in the Xu family."


    Zhang cuina: "we... Didn''t treat her badly. We gave everything we should give..."


    "But that''s far less than Miaozhu. That''s my own daughter. She was born to be cared for by us like beads and treasure, rather than suffering with you. If you can''t afford to raise children, you switch with others and let others help you. What''s the difference between you and the dove occupying the magpie''s nest?"


    Li Juanxiu was excited. To say how much she loved Zhou Miaozhu, how much she hated Xu Guoqiang and his wife after she knew the truth. Her red eyes: "you leave my house immediately. I don''t want to see you again. As for Miaozhu..."


    She looked at Zhou Miaozhu with tears. After a long time, she was cruel: "as soon as I see you, I think of the difficulties of my daughter these years. I don''t want to see you again. You move out from today on. I won''t be angry with you, but we can''t go back to the past."


    The anticipation in his heart was magnified, and Zhou Miaozhu was really terrified. She suddenly raised her head: "Mom, don''t you even want me? Where should I go?"


    Li Juanxiu gripped the armrest of the sofa with her fingers: "your mother is there. After all, they wronged my daughter for you. I helped them raise their daughter for more than ten years. Do you want me to raise you all your life?"


    "Mom, you can''t do this to me! Mom, have you thought about it for me? I don''t know these things. Now you put all these things on my head. What can I do in the future?"


    This is Zhou Miaozhu''s heart. She really doesn''t think she should be blamed for these things. When Xu Guoqiang changed her child, she was just born. Where did she know these things?


    Zhou Wenhua frowned and comfortingly hugged Li Juanxiu''s shoulder: "we don''t mean to blame you, but your biological parents did something wrong. We haven''t investigated their legal responsibility for your face. How do you want us to be tolerant?"


    Seeing what Zhou Miaozhu would say again, Zhou Wenhua continued: "Miaozhu, you want us to understand you. Have you ever thought of us? You stole our daughter''s life, but you asked us to treat you as if we knew the truth. Is there such a reason in the world?"


    Seeing that Zhou Miaozhu was silent, Zhou Wenhua said with difficulty, "today, you pack up your things and move out. We have raised you for so many years and have done our utmost to you. Your biological parents will be responsible for your life in the future. We have done our duty."


    Li Juanxiu dropped her head and said nothing. Emotionally, she was reluctant to let Zhou Miaozhu leave, but her reason told herself that it would be unfair to her daughter if Zhou Miaozhu stayed at the Zhou family again.


    She herself has been in the Xu family for so many years. If she knows that the culprit still stays in the Zhou family, it will inevitably cold her daughter''s heart and make up for Xu Bei''s previous sins. Li Juanxiu''s heart is tight.


    Therefore, Li Juanxiu didn''t say anything about Zhou Wenhua''s words. She wiped her tears: "later, I''ll ask my aunt to pack all your things for you these years. Let''s go with your biological parents today."


    The invisible aunt who had been in the kitchen finally came out. She wiped her hands: "OK, I''ll go and pack up for Miss Miaozhu."


    Seeing that his aunt was going upstairs, Zhou Miaozhu was furious: "I don''t want to go. Why should I pack my things? This is my home. I don''t want to go. Mom, don''t drive me away!"

 Chapter 318

    Li Juanxiu wiped her tears: "I can''t face you. As soon as I see you, I think of my daughter. I beg you, for the sake of I''ve raised you for so many years, will you go?"


    Seeing Zhou Miaozhu crying, Zhou Wenhua couldn''t bear it. He compromised: "Miaozhu is now in senior three and will take the college entrance examination in the second half of the year. Now transferring her to another school will also affect her study. I have a house near the school. I will transfer the house to you. You can live there in the future."


    Now that Zhou Wenhua has spoken, Zhou Miaozhu can only swallow no matter how much she is unwilling. She knows that today is no matter what, she can''t stay at the Zhou family any longer.


    In that case, it''s better to walk more simply and leave more dignity for yourself. Zhou Miaozhu wiped his tears: "I''m very sorry for what my parents did. I also thank you for raising me so big. I''ll move out today."


    Li Juanxiu''s lips trembled and she wanted to tell Zhou Miaozhu not to move out, but when she thought of her daughter''s hard life outside, she couldn''t say anything. She just leaned on Zhou Wenhua''s shoulder and wept silently.


    The palm and back of the hand are full of meat. If you treat this well, you will treat that badly. She is also very tangled, but Li Juanxiu is most sure that what she wants to make up for now is her own daughter. Even if Zhou Miaozhu has more grievances, she can''t care about it.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Miaozhu came down with two big boxes. It is estimated that her aunt has sorted out all her jewelry and clothes for so many years. Zhou Wenhua nodded to the driver: "send Miaozhu to the house near the school. You stay first. We need to discuss our daughter''s registered permanent residence."


    Hearing the discussion in the living room, Zhou Miaozhu clenched his lips and pulled the finger joints of the suitcase straight white. She paused and followed the driver out.


    Without Zhou Miaozhu, Zhou Wenhua''s mood was much more stable. Xu Guoqiang and his wife suddenly looked like a great enemy. Xu Guoqiang swallowed his saliva: "Xu Bei''s registered permanent residence was moved out last year, not in our house?"


    "Move out? Why?" Li Juanxiu sat up straight. "Well, why did she move out her registered permanent residence?"


    Xu Guoqiang said: "she said she wanted to develop in the Shanghai stock market. She wanted to buy a house and settle in the Shanghai stock market, so she moved out her registered permanent residence."


    As for the agreement signed with Jiang Chan, Xu Guoqiang didn''t mention a word. If he did, Zhou Wenhua would do something. Xu Guoqiang wanted to go back now and stop dealing with Zhou Wenhua''s family.


    This answer reluctantly persuaded Zhou Wenhua and his wife. In that case, he and Zhou Wenhua had nothing to say.


    "There''s nothing to say between us. It''s magnanimous of us not to investigate your responsibility. Go back and don''t meet again if it''s not necessary."


    Having been ignorant, Xu Xiaodi suddenly looked up and said, "I''m going to see my eldest sister. My eldest sister has always loved me most. I came to Shanghai stock market to see my eldest sister."


    Li Juanxiu sobbed softly. Even if she had more resentment against Xu Guoqiang''s husband and wife, she was tolerant of Xu Xiaodi''s child.


    "Wenhua, let''s go and see our daughter. I especially want to see her. At the thought of how much hardship she should have suffered before she had such achievements at a young age, my heart is..."


    Zhou Wenhua comforted her, and her eyes were red: "don''t cry, she is very promising now. Girls who have experienced difficulties will always be very strong."


    "But I''d rather she didn''t do that. She just had to be my little princess." Li Juanxiu couldn''t help crying on Zhou Wenhua''s shoulder.


    Zhou Wenhua, such a big man, also has tears in his eyes. It is because of Xu Guoqiang''s mistake that they raise other people''s children, but they have been separated from their own children for so many years. Who should they reason with for this account?


    "Stop crying. Let''s go to Xu Bei now. I guess the child doesn''t know these things. Let''s not scare her."


    Seeing that Li Juanxiu''s mood was almost calm, Zhou Wenhua helped her up: "let''s go. As for you, if you are willing to go, follow."


    Xu Guoqiang shook his head again and again: "if we don''t go, we won''t go if there are still things at home."


    Then he took Zhang Cui in one hand and Xu Xiaodi in the other, and hurried out of the living room. Seeing their husband and wife avoiding it, Zhou Wenhua felt a trace of doubt.


    Just seeing her daughter eager, this silk doubt was passed over in Zhou Wenhua''s heart, and there was no attention behind. And the assistant explained the company''s business arrangements. Zhou Wenhua drove to Jiang Chan''s company with Li Juanxiu.


    When they arrived, it was around 10 a.m., when Jiang Chan''s meeting had just ended. Jiang Chan walked like the wind. Xiao Liu, the Secretary, followed Jiang Chan on a small high heel and almost broke his leg.


    Xu always wears high heels, which are higher than her. How can she walk faster than her? Xiao Liu muttered, but he didn''t dare to slow down at all.


    I didn''t forget to report the next trip: "you and Liu of Jinchen have a dinner at noon, and you have an appointment with Shidai home at two o''clock in the afternoon..."


    Jiang Chan raised her lips: "I won''t go to the lunch. Let Yan Zhengrong of the marketing department go. As for the contract with times home... I don''t think it''s necessary. People come to the door."


    When she saw Zhou Wenhua and Li Juanxiu sitting in the conference room, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Looking at Li Juanxiu''s red eyes and guilty look, and her expectant and timid eyes, Jiang Chan guessed that things had made progress.


    She threw the document into Xiao Liu''s arms: "make two cups of tea. President Zhou and I have something private to talk about."


    Xiao Liu hurriedly hugged the document: "OK, wait a minute."


    Jiang Chan pushed open the door of the conference room. Li Juanxiu took two steps forward. It seemed that she wanted to hug Jiang Chan, and then retracted her hand. Jiang Chan stretched out her hand: "it''s the first time I''ve met Mrs. Zhou. Please take care of me for the first time."


    Li Juanxiu holds Jiang Chan''s hand and tears are coming down. Zhou Wenhua coughed: "we didn''t meet for the first time, but we haven''t spoken."


    Really face to face with Jiang Chan, Zhou Wenhua felt very close to her. When I looked at the photos of Jiang Chan, I thought she looked good. Now I know that this is the traction of blood.


    The three of them sat down on the sofa. Zhou Wenhua looked at Jiang Chan and suddenly cleared his throat: "president Xu, I''m really sorry to venture to your company. We have something to say to President Xu."

 Chapter 319

    Jiang Chan crossed her legs and said, "let me guess? I guess you found the little cuckoo whose nest is occupied by a dove?"


    Her eyes swept over the faces of Zhou Wenhua and his wife. Li Juanxiu opened her eyes: "how do you know this?"


    Zhou Wenhua was calmer after all. He looked at Jiang Chan and slowly said, "you knew you were our daughter?"


    Jiang Chan hasn''t responded yet. Xiao Liu, who brought tea in, shook his hand and was frantically worried. Is president Xu still a rich second generation? This has changed from the first generation to the second generation. Does it feel a little wrong?


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s eyes, Xiao Liu immediately corrected his attitude and went out with the tray. The whole process was called a clever one. Jiang Chan smiled at the corners of her mouth. Sometimes it was interesting to scare the little secretary.


    "Let me correct. I don''t know if I''m your daughter, but I knew I''m not the daughter of Xu Guoqiang and his wife. Otherwise, why didn''t Xu Guoqiang and his wife have any news after I became famous?"


    Zhou Wenhua''s mind turned faster. "Do you mean you have already torn your face with Xu Guoqiang and his wife?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "yes, my registered permanent residence has been moved out because I have grasped their handle. If Xu Guoqiang and his wife don''t want to go to jail, they have to do as I say."


    "After all, big fists are the last word." Jiang Chan played it down, and Li Juanxiu finally couldn''t help: "you didn''t want to find your own parents?"


    Jiang Chan said, "I''m used to being cold hearted and cold. I won''t deliberately look for it, but if the other party comes to the door, I won''t deliberately refuse. After all, they are also victims."


    "I was surprised that you two came to the door, but for the sake of insurance, you can do a paternity test."


    Jiang Chan said this rationally, and Zhou Wenhua thought so. Just with Xu Guoqiang''s mouth, where can we be sure?


    Li Juanxiu ignored it and held Jiang Chan''s hand: "I knew you were my daughter without going to the paternity test. How much do you look like Wenhua? I saw you look familiar at the beginning. I didn''t expect it was because of this."


    Zhou Wenhua opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Jiang Chan smiled and pulled out her hand: "it''s better to do a paternity test, so that everyone can feel at ease."


    After seeing off Zhou Wenhua and his wife, a lot of people suddenly gathered in the conference room. Yan Zhengrong, who was going to see the customer, was also exploring his head.


    Xiao Liu, the chief secretary, wanted to ask something, but he shut up again. "Boss, let''s go to lunch? The canteen master made sweet and sour ribs today?"


    All the employees behind her felt sorry and thought they could hear any gossip. Unexpectedly, Xiao Liu was so counselled. Everyone was scattered, but Yan Zhengrong looked at Jiang Chan with deep meaning, suddenly whistled and left with the car key.


    Jiang Chan patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. I don''t want any rumors to flow out until the matter is settled."


    Xiao Liu immediately made a zipper action and stepped on a small high heel to follow behind Jiang Chan.


    Two days later, the identification results of Xu Bei and Zhou Wenhua came out. When seeing the result, Zhou Wenhua''s hand kept shaking, and a seven foot man also shed tears.


    "XiuXiu, we found our own daughter. It''s her."


    Li Juanxiu was also excited. "Can we find her now? Will she be willing to follow us home? Her room at home has been cleaned up long ago. Will she like it?"


    At the thought of Xu Bei''s suffering outside before, Li Juanxiu wanted to take Xu Bei to her side now, but now Xu Bei is not an ordinary 19-year-old girl. She can''t treat her in the way of ordinary girls.


    She has achieved so much at a young age, and her mind has long matured. They should treat her in an equal way, not as a little girl.


    "I''ll call her and ask her if she has time in the evening. We''ll make an appointment for dinner."


    Zhou Wenhua calmly patted Li Juanxiu''s hand and got up to make a phone call. Jiang Chan is listening to Yan Zhengrong''s report above. Suddenly, she makes a gesture of interrupting the meeting. Yan Zhengrong is very insightful. Shut up and wait for Jiang Chan to finish talking on the phone.


    After the meeting, Yan Zhengrong lingered until the end, "is the big magpie looking for you?"


    Jiang Chan carelessly threw the documents into Yan Zhengrong''s arms: "yes, you can handle these documents in the afternoon. I''ll see them tomorrow morning. I went out in advance."


    Yan Zhengrong protested in the back: "did you just throw it all to me? Did you squeeze your subordinates so much?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are a shareholder, not a subordinate. The chairman has something to do. Do you want to be the shareholder?"


    With that, Jiang Chan walked away regardless of Yan Zhengrong, who was stunned. She has no other feelings for Zhou Wenhua and his wife, but she always has to pave the road for Xu Bei. Xu Bei is still a little girl who yearns for her parents'' love.


    After all, Xu Bei was only in her twenties when she died. If she returned to her own world and found her biological parents, Xu Bei would be happier.


    Jiang Chan also knows that to do a paternity test is just to reassure Zhou Wenhua and his wife. She is very sure that Xu Bei must be the daughter of Zhou Wenhua and his wife.


    However, there is always the suspicion of the rich. Sometimes it is better to spread it out than to be suspicious in the future. Today, since Zhou Wenhua called, it is confirmed from the blood relationship that Xu Bei is the daughter of Zhou Wenhua and Li Juanxiu.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan raised her lips. She thought it was a difficult thing. Now it seems that when you have the ability, things will be much easier to do.


    She stepped on the accelerator and went to the hotel booked by Zhou Wenhua. Thinking of facing Li Juanxiu''s hazy tears next, Jiang Chan had a headache. She still likes to deal with bright and generous people. She can''t adapt to such a weak and gentle person as Li Juanxiu.


    But you have to bear it if you don''t adapt. This is Xu Bei''s mother. She can''t give Xu Bei hatred. At most, I don''t have much contact with Li Juanxiu at ordinary times, but Zhou Miaozhu is always a hidden danger.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers hit the steering wheel. If Zhou Miaozhu was innocent in the first 15 years, Zhou Miaozhu was cold and thin in the next three years.


    Zhou Wenhua and her husband took care of her. As a result, Li Juanxiu knew that she was not their daughter, and found out that Xu Bei was Zhou Wenhua''s daughter, but she kept hiding it. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, Zhou Miaozhu''s practice was very selfish.

 Chapter 320

    It is clear that he occupies the magpie''s nest, but he still delusions to maintain the current situation and be the daughter of a rich family forever. Where is there such a cheap thing in the world? The place she should stay most is the Xu family in the southwest, not the Zhou family in the Shanghai stock market.


    Now Jiang Chan just let everything return to the original position. As for how much Zhou Miaozhu is unwilling, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. Speaking of being unwilling, Xu Bei should be more unwilling.


    Xu Bei''s experience in her last life has fully confirmed this. If it weren''t for Xu Guoqiang''s horizontal intervention, how could Xu Bei die young?


    What''s more, there is Zhou Miaozhu''s promotion. Although Zhou Miaozhu hasn''t taken any action in his life, it''s already a kind of lie if he doesn''t report it.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan has no sympathy for Zhou Miaozhu. In fact, she is not worthy of sympathy. She is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf,


    What she valued most was whether she could live a rich life in the future, and she never considered for Zhou Wenhua and Li Juanxiu. Therefore, Jiang Chan said that Zhou Miaozhu and Xu Guoqiang are still very similar.


    The same cool thin, the same excuse for yourself, just don''t want to lose this stolen together. Thinking of these, Jiang Chan soon arrived at the agreed place.


    Zhou Wenhua and Li Juanxiu had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw Jiang Chan coming in, Li Juanxiu''s eyes turned red and held Jiang Chan''s hand. Her eyes almost greedily swept over Jiang Chan''s face. Who said that Jiang Chan has made such achievements now, but Li Juanxiu can imagine how much pain she has suffered.


    Zhou Wenhua is also full of excitement. Originally, he appreciated Xu Bei very much. Now he knows that Xu Bei is his own daughter. This appreciation has turned into strong pride and comfort.


    He just looked at Jiang Chan and his eyes were full of appreciation: "come on, sit down quickly. I don''t know what you like to eat. I''m waiting for you to come and order."


    Looking at the two careful people in front of me, Jiang Chan moved a little, "don''t be so formal. Everyone knew me before. I live well now. It''s really not so hard."


    Li Juanxiu didn''t care. "You''re a child who speaks lightly. It''s really not that easy. It wasn''t easy before?"


    Seeing that Li Juanxiu has to shed tears again, Jiang Chan can''t stand it. This Li Juanxiu gives her the same feeling as the first Lin family, with the same tenderness and shallow eye sockets. Jiang Chan feels a little numb when she comes into contact with such a woman.


    "In fact, it''s not hard. Maybe it''s because of my talent?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and tried to change the topic. "These are very precious life experiences. It''s better to break through by herself."


    "You see, I live well now. I don''t have to look at anyone''s face. I can get what I want, and I have more confidence in my life."


    After watching Li Juanxiu calm down for a long time, Jiang Chan sat up straight.


    "When you asked me out today, the appraisal results came out?" Jiang Chan went straight to the theme, and Zhou Wenhua was stunned: "yes, the report came out. You are indeed our own daughter."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Jiang Chan felt a long sigh in her mind. Her face remained unchanged. "What are you going to do that week, Miaozhu? After all, you raised her so long ago."


    Li Juanxiu took Jiang Chan''s hand: "your father has a house near her school. Miaozhu will live there in the future. If it''s not necessary, she won''t come to our house."


    "Doesn''t she follow Xu Guoqiang and his wife back?"


    "She still has a few months to go to the college entrance examination. After all, this is a major event in her life. After discussing with your mother, I decided to move her registered permanent residence to Xu Guoqiang''s family. As for where she lives in the future, it has nothing to do with us. In the future, we will deal with her as ordinary relatives."


    Zhou Wenhua poured Jiang Chan a cup of tea, pushed it over and said casually. Jiang Chan squints. It seems that Zhou Wenhua doesn''t know much. She calmly cocked her legs: "what I know is that you always have more weeks. You might as well make a decision after reading these materials."


    Li Juanxiu angrily slapped Jiang Chan on the arm, as strong as tickling.


    "He''s your father. Why do you call him president Zhou? Your father and I are just a daughter like you. We''ll leave everything to you in the future."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t worry, wait until President Zhou has read these materials."


    Li Juanxiu is also curious. What information is it? Seeing that Zhou Wenhua''s face became more and more ugly, Jiang Chan added fuel to the fire: "now you know your good daughter?"


    Zhou Wenhua clenched his teeth: "well, it''s really good! It''s worthy of being Xu Guoqiang''s daughter. It''s really carved in a mold!"


    Seeing Zhou Wenhua''s ugly face, Li Juanxiu wondered, "what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with Miaozhu?"


    "Look for yourself! This is Zhou Miaozhu, who has been our baby for 19 years. She already knows that she is not our own child and who her parents are, but she still keeps her mouth shut and doesn''t say anything. Who is she worthy of doing so?"


    Zhou Wenhua clenched her teeth. Li Juanxiu couldn''t believe it and took the report he threw on the table. The more she looked at it, the more pale she became. Jiang Chan has just touched her pulse without trace. She knows that her body is not good and can not be stimulated easily.


    Jiang Chan simply took out the information in her hand: "well, you are in poor health. Let President Zhou solve these things. I believe President Zhou will handle them well, right? You can eat in peace and don''t worry about other things."


    Li Juanxiu couldn''t accept it: "no, Beibei, give me the documents. I want to see what she has done. If... If she really did this, we can''t tolerate her!"


    Zhou Wenhua''s chest fluctuated sharply. If Zhou Miaozhu had known that Xu Guoqiang and his wife were her parents, as mentioned in the data, she played a big play in front of them two days ago.


    It''s really good. He Zhou Wenhua has been in the mall for so many years, and he fell such a big somersault on a little girl. When he said it, others would laugh off his big teeth!


    Compared with Zhou Wenhua''s emotional exposure, Li Juanxiu is more stable. In addition to the initial excitement, Li Juanxiu soon calmed down. She carefully read all the reports given by Jiang Chan.


    If you don''t look at her white knuckles, Jiang Chan is sure that she is really calm. Li Juanxiu took a deep breath and said, "call Zhou Miaozhu and we''ll confront her face to face."

 Chapter 321

    "Have Xu Guoqiang and his wife gone back? If they don''t go back, they will receive it here together." Li Juanxiu thought and said.


    "Their husband and wife had already returned with their son. Zhou Miaozhu now lives in a house near the school." Zhou Wenhua reluctantly suppressed his anger and answered his wife''s question softly.


    "Then go and ask Zhou Miaozhu. I want to see how Zhou Miaozhu justifies himself!" Li Juanxiu''s face is cold as if covered with a layer of ice, which is very different from her tenderness and kindness in the past.


    Jiang Chan playfully raised her lips. This really surprised her. It looked like the mother animals she had seen before.


    "Don''t worry, have a meal first, and then deal with it after eating. Nothing is more important than your body." when the order came up, Jiang Chan moved some light and easy to overcome dishes in front of Li Juanxiu and whispered to her.


    "Yes, Beibei is right. Nothing is more important than your health. You can deal with these things after dinner."


    Zhou Wenhua also comforted Li Juanxiu. Jiang Chan''s ears moved. Beibei, are you so close? She felt her scalp numb. The main reason is that she is not a person who takes the warm line. The title of such a little girl Jiang Chan is really a little incompetent.


    However, looking at the eager couple opposite, Jiang Chan still put this strange silk in her heart. Dinner can also be said to be a happy dinner between the host and the guest. Li Juanxiu was afraid of Jiang Chan''s restraint. It was a good way to give Jiang Chan a cloth.


    Even Zhou Wenhua was so. The couple called Jiang Channa carefully. Jiang Chan touched her stomach: "I''m full. I can''t digest so much at night."


    "Then don''t eat. Does Beibei have any plans for the evening?" Li Juanxiu put down her chopsticks when Jiang Chan said she was full. "If Beibei doesn''t have anything, it''s better to meet Zhou Miaozhu with us. It''s said that you haven''t officially met her."


    Jiang Chan put down her cup and said, "OK, I want to see her, too."


    Jiang Chan is also curious about Zhou Miaozhu. She has seen Zhou Miaozhu several times, but she hasn''t spoken, but she is such a girl who has kept Zhou Wenhua and his wife in her bones for three or four years. It can be seen that she can''t underestimate anyone.


    Facing Jiang Chan, Li Juanxiu is all kinds of tenderness, and she is a cold face to Zhou Wenhua: "go to see Zhou Miaozhu, I''ll see what kind of statement she will give me!"


    Zhou Wenhua touched his nose. His wife was angry with him, but obviously he was also a victim. It happened that he couldn''t say anything, but he was really suffocated.


    "I remember she started school a few days ago, and I don''t know if she''s at home?" Zhou Wenhua looked at the traffic outside the window and tapped his fingers on the steering wheel.


    Li Juanxiu showed her face color: "she is the most delicate person. I''m sure she must have run a day study and will never stay. At this point, she must be in the community."


    Jiang Chan was silent all the way, and soon the three of her party arrived downstairs in the community where Zhou Miaozhu lived. This community is favored by white-collar workers because of its quiet environment in the urban area.


    Zhou Wenhua took out the key and opened the door. He saw a pile of takeout boxes piled up in the porch. He frowned without trace. When he saw the messy living room, Zhou Wenhua restrained himself and didn''t say anything.


    Li Juanxiu led Jiang Chan in and reluctantly cleaned up a seat for Jiang Chan on the sofa in the living room. A lot of clothes and bags were scattered on it, and books were stacked on the tea table.


    Li Juanxiu patted Jiang Chan''s hand: "sit down first and I''ll see if Zhou Miaozhu has come back."


    She wandered around the house and didn''t find Zhou Miaozhu. Zhou Wenhua hesitated: "won''t they study at night at school? It seems that they have to study at night until about 10 pm."


    Jiang Chan raised her wrist and looked at the time: "it''s only 9:30. I''ll have a rest first. There will be a morning meeting tomorrow morning."


    Li Juanxiu hurriedly put aside the things on the sofa: "then Beibei, you squint for a while? Your father and I won''t affect you?"


    Ginger cicada tilted her lips and followed suit: "OK."


    Watching Jiang Chan close her eyes and take a nap, Li Juanxiu subconsciously slowed down the action under her hands. Her sight swept over Jiang Chan''s face. After the young and mature girl fell asleep, her maturity beyond her peers faded a lot, revealing the posture of a young girl.


    Just looking at Jiang Chan''s sleeping face, Li Juanxiu''s mouth pulled a smile. Zhou Wenhua took her shoulder and looked at Jiang Chan with pride.


    It''s not that he values interests, but that an excellent child like Jiang Chan is very happy to be anyone. Especially after Zhou Miaozhu''s true face was revealed, Zhou Wenhua liked Jiang Chan more and more.


    The balance in his mind is completely inclined to Jiang Chan. Her character and appearance are the means of achievement. It is the top of everything. She grows so savagely and is so excellent.


    On the contrary, Zhou Miaozhu, who paid countless efforts for her growth, gave them so much in return. This is really a real version of farmers and snakes.


    Thinking about these things, Zhou Wenhua opened his eyes keenly when he heard the news from the porch. Jiang Chan, who had been taking a nap on the sofa, also opened her eyes. They looked at each other and stared at the porch.


    When Zhou Miaozhu opened the door and came in, he saw three people sitting on the sofa. Jiang Chan sat on the single seat sofa and looked at her darkly. As for Li Juanxiu and Zhou Wenhua, they were sitting upright, and Zhou Miaozhu couldn''t tell.


    She threw her schoolbag away and held Li Juanxiu''s arm intimately: "Mom and Dad, have you come to see me?"


    Li Juanxiu only felt that her arm seemed to be wrapped with a poisonous snake, which frightened her. She couldn''t figure out why Zhou Miaozhu could get along with her without any objection after doing those things?


    She almost pulled out her arm vigorously: "your parents are Xu Guoqiang and Zhang Cui. We came to you today to ask you something."


    Zhou Miaozhu was ready to cry. In the past, she was like this. Li Juanxiu had long been distressed. Everything depended on her, but now Li Juanxiu looked at her in such a daze.


    Not to mention that there was another Jiang Chan watching the play nearby. After Zhou Miaozhu cried for a few seconds, he also felt weak. She wiped her tears carelessly: "what''s the matter with that uncle and aunt coming to me today?"


    In silence, Zhou Wenhua handed the report given to him by Jiang Chan to Zhou Miaozhu. Zhou Miaozhu disagreed. After taking a look at the report, he immediately stopped in place and turned snow-white.

 Chapter 322

    Just looking at Zhou Miaozhu''s face and her trembling hands, Zhou Wenhua and Li Juanxiu knew that the report was true. Li Juanxiu was extremely disappointed. She shook her head with regret: "Miaozhu, I think Wenhua and I are responsive to your requests. Is that how you repay us?"


    Zhou Miaozhu hung his head and said nothing. For a moment, the air was quiet and terrible.


    "You knew you weren''t our own, and you kept it from us for so long. You found out that Xu Bei was our daughter, so you thought you didn''t know, so you enjoyed this stolen life with peace of mind."


    Zhou Wenhua said in a deep voice, "do you know how much you have hurt our hearts? Have you thought about our feelings?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Miaozhu suddenly laughed: "you are all blaming me, but have you thought about my feelings? I was 15 years old and knew I was not your own, do you know how scared I am?"


    "At that time, I couldn''t sleep all day and night. I was worried that if I woke up one day, I would no longer be your daughter, and there would be no place for me in this family!"


    "So when you know that Xu Guoqiang and his wife are your parents, you don''t know anything, because you are used to this rich life and don''t want to suffer in such a family, do you?"


    Li Juanxiu sat up straight and stared at Zhou Miaozhu with cold eyes.


    "Yes, Xu Bei, if you hadn''t appeared all the time, how good would it be? I''m still my Miss Zhou family. All this won''t change at all. In the final analysis, you did all this!"


    Zhou Miaozhu stared at Jiang Chan like crazy, his eyes full of hate.


    "Do you know how much I hate you? Why did you appear to destroy my originally happy life?"


    Zhou Wenhua said in a deep voice: "compared with this, do you know how much I hate your presence? Your parents have tampered with the life path of our family. If it weren''t for the wrong thing done by Xu Guoqiang, the three of us would not have been separated for 19 years. Now you accuse us in turn?"


    "You are as cool and thin as Xu Guoqiang."


    Zhou Wenhua sneered and concluded, "you should thank the Xu Guoqiang family very much in your private heart. Without him, you wouldn''t live such a rich life at all. You hope all this will be wrong."


    "But all this is stolen by Xu Guoqiang. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours." Jiang Chan casually fiddled with her fingernails. "I guess you want to continue to do it. Unfortunately, you didn''t expect me to grow up so fast?"


    Zhou Miaozhu gnashed his teeth: "yes, I really want to solve future problems early. It''s a pity that you grow up too fast. I can''t do anything I want to do."


    "Thank you for your praise. I told Xu Guoqiang that although he changed our lives, I will still grow to the point where you need to look up to me. Isn''t that right now?"


    "Do you regret seeing me like this now?" Jiang Chan held her chin and had a good time.


    "Yes, I regret it." Zhou Miaozhu stared at Jiang Chan, his eyes full of resentment.


    "I regret that I didn''t start early. Without you, things wouldn''t have come to this stage." Zhou Miaozhu simply broke the jar and couldn''t care if Zhou Wenhua and his wife were nearby.


    Li Juanxiu finally couldn''t help it. "How can you say such words? We have raised you for more than ten years, and you have grown like this? We have always taught you to be honest. You have read books in the dog''s stomach for so many years?"


    Zhou Wenhua lowered his eyebrows in disappointment: "well, needless to say, she has been broken from the root. I said that she is very similar to Xu Guoqiang in essence."


    "Let''s go back. We have done our utmost to you. After all, you have raised you for so many years. Do it yourself. I will transfer the ownership of this house to your name, and I will move your registered permanent residence out tomorrow."


    "We won''t have any relationship in the future. The place you should stay is Xu Guoqiang''s house. Let''s go and don''t stay here anymore."


    Zhou Wenhua took Li Juanxiu''s hand and Jiang Chan stood up. Unexpectedly, Zhou Miaozhu''s combat effectiveness was so weak that she didn''t do anything. She said two words and revealed her true face.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan is a little disappointed. Of course, it has something to do with Zhou Miaozhu''s young age and insufficient experience.


    When she arrived downstairs, Li Juanxiu sighed deeply. She suddenly said, "Wenhua, contact Xu Guoqiang tomorrow about Zhou Miaozhu''s Hukou. I think she should stay in the same Hukou book with her."


    Jiang Chan looked at Li Juanxiu''s side face, which was also a decisive master, although it looked a little weak.


    This time is the first month. It''s still cold outside. Li Juanxiu tightened Jiang Chan''s collar: "let your father take you back. It''s getting late. I''ll let you see a joke today."


    "Don''t say that. In the final analysis, it depends on people. Her essence is very similar to Xu Guoqiang''s husband and wife. I can''t blame her for doing so."


    "In the face of huge interests, few people can keep their heart, but we don''t face these directly. It''s also conceivable that she can make such a choice."


    Jiang Chan can be said to know Zhou Miaozhu''s mind best. This is a little princess locked in an ivory tower.


    One day, the ivory tower will suddenly collapse, and the little princess''s life will be precarious, so you can expect to do anything.


    But people have more difficulties. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. Why force it? What''s more, Zhou Wenhua and his wife are not Zhou Miaozhu''s biological parents themselves. People who are slightly more positive in Sanguan know how to do it.


    "Beibei is right. XiuXiu, don''t be too sad. We can only say that our relationship with Zhou Miaozhu is not in place. Even if Zhou Miaozhu tells us that she is not our own daughter, we will only be grateful to her when we find our children, rather than sweeping her out. Frankly, she doesn''t believe us enough."


    Zhou Wenhua''s voice brought a trace of pain. After all, he was the daughter of a baby for 19 years. He suddenly changed beyond recognition. For a moment, he was also a little incompetent.


    But things have come to this point. He must face the reality and face the reality. After all, they are the ones who hurt the most in the things Zhou Miaozhu did.


    But he is a big man. His wife is so uncomfortable. Does he have to hug his wife and cry? Zhou Wenhua can only put any pain in his heart. After all, he is the head of the family. He can''t fall down.

 Chapter 323

    Jiang Chan looked at Zhou Wenhua in the rearview mirror. There were many emotions in his eyes. Jiang Chan was soft in heart. She patted the back of Li Juanxiu''s hand: "don''t be sad. Go back and have a good sleep. The unhappy things will pass soon."


    "Wenhua, let''s live in another place. I really can''t live there." Li Juanxiu glanced over her face and said that she should be the most injured and caught off guard.


    As long as she thought of the house where Zhou Miaozhu had been for more than ten years, Li Juanxiu''s heart was covered with a layer of pain. I hate Zhou Miaozhu again. How can a girl who has been a baby for so many years be broken?


    "No one lives in other houses and they haven''t been cleaned. Why don''t we go to the hotel?" Zhou Wenhua glanced at Li Juanxiu in the rearview mirror and politely put forward such a suggestion.


    But his eyes swept on Jiang Chan''s face. Those eyes were sad, pitiful and helpless. Jiang Chan naturally understood the meaning of the old fox, but she had to hold her nose to recognize it.


    "If Mr. Zhou doesn''t mind, my house is near here, and no one has lived in the guest room..."


    Before Jiang Chan finished her words, Li Juanxiu beamed with joy: "I don''t mind. I don''t mind at all. I also want to see what Beibei lives in."


    Jiang Chan''s remaining words choked in her throat. She deeply suspected that she had been given a routine by Zhou Wenhua and his wife. But when she saw Li Juanxiu''s smiling face, Jiang Chan sighed silently again.


    It seems that the matter of bringing the real Xu Bei back should be put on the agenda. After all, it''s her biological parents. If she doesn''t submit the task all the time, isn''t it the same?


    But what Qingyuan wanted has not been found, and Jiang Chan will delay for some time. On such a thought, Jiang Chan was in a much more urgent mood to find what Qingyuan needed.


    "Turn left at the intersection in front, and I''m in the innermost part of Jinxiuyuan community." Jiang Chan said faintly. Zhou Wenhua turned the steering wheel according to the situation, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    It was already more than 10 p.m. at this time. After buying toiletries for Zhou Wenhua and his wife in the community convenience store, Jiang Chan took Zhou Wenhua and his wife back to their nest.


    Until lying in Jiang Chan''s guest room, Li Juanxiu still felt a little unreal. She patted Zhou Wenhua gently: "did we really have such close contact with Beibei? I thought the child would resent us."


    In Li Juanxiu''s heart, Xu Bei''s life has been changed and she has suffered so much. She should be unwilling and angry, but although Xu Bei''s attitude is a little alienated, she has never had any face to their husband and wife.


    This also surprised Li Juanxiu. To be honest, she was ready for her daughter to share with her, but the surprise gave her such a big surprise.


    Zhou Wenhua leaned against the bed and turned over a book "Zizhi Tongjian" from Jiang Chan''s living room. "It''s not good for Beibei to be close to you. To be honest, I''m really happy to know that Beibei is our daughter. Tiger father has no dog daughter!"


    Li Juanxiu angrily patted Zhou Wenhua on the arm: "what are you talking about? Beibei is so hard. Although she has a successful career, how hard it is. Look at you. Don''t you work overtime every day?"


    "What do you say you earn so much money for? Life doesn''t bring death. So does Beibei. It''s just enough money to spend."


    Li Juanxiu went on as like as two peas: "it''s so hard. I feel very fond of her. A little girl''s family is in the same place. She also says that she will have a meeting tomorrow morning. I think this workaholic temper is just like yours."


    Zhou Wenhua pinched his eyebrows: "well, I surrender. That''s what you say in front of me. I think you can say it in front of Beibei?"


    "Of course I won''t say it in front of her. I just want to talk to you. I''m not worried that what I said will affect her mood." Li Juanxiu turned her back to Zhou Wenhua: "I''m going to get up early tomorrow. Beibei has a meeting in the morning. I''m going to make breakfast for her."


    "OK, I''ll just get up early." Zhou Wenhua simply put down the book and patted Li Juanxiu on the back. These days, he knew that Li Juanxiu was not feeling well, mainly because she was greatly stimulated mentally.


    Under his appeasement, Li Juanxiu fell asleep slowly. Zhou Wenhua looked at the strange decoration on the ceiling and smiled for a long time. He turned off the lamp and fell asleep.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, the alarm clock rang. Li Juanxiu sat up when she was excited. She was still thinking about making breakfast for Jiang Chan. When she opened the door, she saw Zhou Wenhua carrying a big soup bowl and Jiang Chan following Zhou Wenhua with two plates.


    Seeing Li Juanxiu standing by the door, Zhou Wenhua smiled: "get up? Beibei and I have run back in the morning. Go wash first, and you can have breakfast after washing."


    Zhou Wenhua has the habit of running in the morning. Although he changed his residence, his biological clock still works on time. He originally wanted to cook for Jiang Chan. Where did he meet Jiang Chan dressed in sportswear and followed the kitten at his feet, looking like he was going out.


    Zhou Wenhua simply went out for a walk with Jiang Chan. They were both smart and rational. Many words were so straightforward that everyone could understand each other.


    Jiang Chan won''t act like an ordinary girl to Zhou Wenhua, but politeness is absolutely in place. Zhou Wenhua thought that children like Jiang Chan should stay away from the kitchen.


    But when I saw Jiang Chan cooking porridge and pancakes, my eyes were full of appreciation. At the same age of 19, Zhou Miaozhu can''t do anything and can''t fry an egg.


    Zhou Miaozhu is still in senior three, and Jiang Chan has graduated from college. When I think about it, the gap between them is really too much. The key is that people have always relied on themselves, and they don''t have their best cultivation like Zhou Miaozhu.


    "Go wash up quickly. I learned how to make egg cakes under Beibei''s guidance today. You can try it later." seeing Li Juanxiu still standing by the door, Zhou Wenhua urged softly.


    Li Juanxiu turned around and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    When she turned around, a tear fell from the corner of Li Juanxiu''s eyes and was hastily erased by her. With sharp eyes, Jiang Chan put down the plate in her hand: "then we''ll wait for mom to eat. Dad wants to show his hand in front of you."


    This sentence of Jiang Chan''s parents was very natural, but in the ears of Zhou Wenhua and Li Juanxiu, it was like hearing some shocking thunder.

 Chapter 324

    They were in a hurry for a moment before they nodded fiercely: "yes, yes, XiuXiu, go wash quickly. After washing, you can have breakfast. I''ll send Beibei to work later."


    Li Juanxiu calmed down and enjoyed the breakfast jointly completed by Jiang Chan and Zhou Wenhua. Li Juanxiu stayed in Jiang Chan''s house, while Zhou Wenhua sent Jiang Chan to the company.


    "Your mother is very happy. She thinks you know something." on the way, Zhou Wenhua manipulated the steering wheel with both hands, and his words were full of bitterness.


    Jiang Chan held her head with one hand: "it''s not your fault to be switched. You are also a victim. I''m so big. I can distinguish right from wrong. It''s not easy to tell you frankly."


    "Beibei, dad is very happy that you can think so." while waiting for the green light, Zhou Wenhua reached out and touched Jiang Chan''s hair, very soft.


    Jiang Chan provoked the corner of her lips: "then let me have five more points for our cooperation?"


    Zhou Wenhua laughed and scolded: "bastard! You kill so well? I''m your father!"


    Jiang Chan was not angry at all: "it''s because you are my father that I opened my mouth. Is this a gift you gave me?"


    Zhou Wenhua''s words were all swallowed in his throat. After a long time, he shook his hands and ordered Jiang Chan: "good! It''s a gift for you!"


    Watching Jiang Chan enter the company, Zhou Wenhua drove away. He was also very busy! Recently, his company''s affairs have been shelved a lot for the sake of Jiang Chan.


    Now his own daughter has been found, and she has been so excellent, which also aroused Zhou Wenhua''s indomitable mind.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t compare with Xu Bei. At least I''ve been in the mall for more than 20 years.


    Besides, Zhou Miaozhu regretted that she was angry with Zhou Wenhua and his wife last night. I got up in the morning and didn''t go to school. Instead, I found Zhou Wenhua''s company.


    No way. No one answered her calls to Zhou Wenhua and Li Juanxiu''s mobile phones. She can only make such a bad decision. She knows Zhou Wenhua is a workaholic. He will be in the company.


    Sure enough, when she was waiting for a rabbit in Zhou Wenhua''s office for an hour, Zhou Wenhua came in. The original relaxed smile on his face fell down, and Zhou Wenhua sat coldly behind his desk.


    "This is not where you should come. While you come today, we will move your registered permanent residence today. The house you currently live in will be left to you. We have done our utmost to you."


    Seeing Zhou Miaozhu, Zhou Wenhua thought of what Zhou Miaozhu had done. Although Zhou Miaozhu didn''t do anything to Xu Bei, Zhou Miaozhu''s concealment was the biggest harm to them.


    Zhou Miaozhu''s husband and wife have been the most tolerant to Zhou Miaozhu without leaving the house. Now Zhou Wenhua can bear to say these to Zhou Miaozhu.


    "Dad... Uncle, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me." Zhou Miaozhu grabbed the corner of his clothes with both hands and wanted to cry.


    Zhou Wenhua raised his hand: "for us, you will be a stranger in the future. There is no forgiveness. Miao Zhu, we always thought you were arrogant. We didn''t expect you to do such a thing. We are really sad."


    "But isn''t Xu Bei good? She''s still so excellent. You all blame me. It''s not my fault to be replaced!"


    Zhou Miaozhu blurted out and Zhou Wenhua narrowed his eyes. "But you are the biggest vested interest. Don''t forget that you stole all these things from my daughter. Naturally, I have reason to complain about you and even retaliate against you."


    "As for what you said, Beibei is so excellent now, when is the excellence of others the reason for you to make excuses for yourself? This reason doesn''t make sense anywhere."


    "Now it seems that this is what you really mean?" Zhou Wenhua closed his eyes in disappointment: "well, you should go back to class. Xiao Wang will do it with you later. Don''t come here in the future. This is not where you should come."


    What else does Zhou Miaozhu have to say? Zhou Wenhua presses the inside line. Secretary Xiao Wang comes in. Zhou Wenhua explains a few words, leaving Zhou Miaozhu stamping his feet in the office.


    Since Zhou Wenhua and his wife stayed at Jiang Chan''s house for one night, Jiang Chan''s house has gradually become more and more like a home.


    Li Juanxiu herself is a housewife. She is a very romantic and gentle person. Jiang Chan''s house obviously has a lot of warm colors, such as light curtains, soft pillows and so on.


    Even the kitten got a soft cat nest on the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the second day of the second day of the second day of. Every time I see Li Juanxiu sitting on the sofa holding the first day of junior high school, Jiang Chan will smile.


    Li Juanxiu gave her a feeling like Lin, the same tenderness, but she was also cruel when it was time to be cruel.


    She originally thought that Li Juanxiu would be reluctant to give up Zhou Miaozhu, but she didn''t expect that Li Juanxiu had never mentioned Zhou Miaozhu in this week.


    Later, Jiang Chan heard Zhou Wenhua say that Zhou Miaozhu''s registered permanent residence had been moved out.


    "Beibei, what do you think of the surname Zhou?"


    At dinner, Zhou Wenhua asked roundly with her rice bowl. Jiang Chan raised her eyes and saw that the husband and wife were all looking at her nervously, but the kitten had no influence on the first day of the new year and squatted on the table to eat very happily.


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyes and held a chopstick of broccoli: "it''s very good. I don''t like the surname Xu."


    Li Juanxiu asked tentatively, "let''s move our registered permanent residence by the way tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Chan''s understatement attracted tears from Zhou Wenhua and Li Juan. They thought it would take a long time to convince Jiang Chan. Unexpectedly, she was so straightforward.


    "Well, Beibei, do you mind if your father holds a party and formally introduces you to everyone?" Zhou Wenhua was a little worried about whether Jiang Chan would refuse it because of her low-key nature?


    "Of course I don''t mind. If it''s not made public, it''s time to spread gossip outside." Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks. "My father lived here recently and was photographed yesterday. It happened that the reporter was from my media company, and the news was suppressed by me."


    "That must be made public!" Zhou Wenhua said, "let''s have a dinner at the hotel in the city tomorrow evening. At that time, we will formally introduce Beibei to everyone."


    Li Juanxiu poured cold water on Zhou Wenhua: "Beibei is still introduced by you? We Beibei itself is already very famous, isn''t it the first day of junior high school?"


    Li Juanxiu''s response was the soft meow of the first day of junior high school.

 Chapter 325

    In the expectation of everyone, a crescent white figure stepped onto the stage. She is wearing a crescent white dress, and her slim body curve is outlined by the close fitting silhouette,


    When they saw her face clearly, everyone lost their voice. Isn''t this Xu Bei, the latest upstart in business?


    Why is she here? Seeing Li Juanxiu holding Xu Bei''s hand intimately, everyone stared.


    Is it difficult that Xu Bei is Zhou Wenhua''s wrong daughter? Is that too much?


    If it''s true, these big guys will vomit a mouthful of blood. They are worried that they have no successors. As a result, their daughter has become a new generation, and her achievements are no worse than those of them who have been in shopping malls for decades.


    Is this the reason for genes? With these thoughts in mind, many business giants applauded with a smile.


    Zhou Wenhua slightly gave up his position and let Jiang Chan stand in the middle. With the blessing of the sound, Zhou Wenhua''s voice rang through the whole hall.


    "Now I solemnly introduce to you, this is our biological daughter Zhou Bei..."


    The following applause came. Jiang Chan stepped forward and pressed her hand. The applause came to an end.

 Chapter 326

    With one move, the banquet hall became quiet. Zhou Wenhua has only seen this style in a few people, and he can''t help but feel great comfort.


    Just today, Xu Bei was officially renamed Zhou Bei. When the name on the Hukou book changed, Jiang Chan felt that the whole person was relaxed. She knew that was the mood of the original owner Xu Bei.


    Soon, you''ll be back soon. Jiang Chan comforted Xu Bei so much that Xu Bei''s mood gradually faded away. Indeed, when finding what Qingyuan needs, Jiang Chan will immediately submit the task. The rest of her life belongs to Zhou Bei and should be finished by herself.


    "Thank you very much for coming to the party. I''m Zhou Bei, Zhou Wenhua''s daughter. Of course, I prefer to say that Zhou Wenhua is Zhou Bei''s father than Zhou Wenhua''s daughter..."


    There was a burst of laughter below. Zhou Wenhua also smiled and shook his head. Did he go so far?


    Looking at Jiang Chan glittering in front, the employees of the company stared: "the boss is so beautiful today. I didn''t know that the boss''s figure was so good before."


    "Yes, she seems to be shining. No one can stop her aura." the baby face also said. Yan Zhengrong looked at Jiang Chan with appreciative eyes and coughed: "listen to the boss. What are you talking about?"


    Several colleagues exchanged eyebrows and eyes. Yan Zhengrong looked at the stage with good eyes, revealing an tacit smile.


    Jiang Chan''s speech is very brief. After a few words, she will go on. This time, people don''t think she is a new upstart in business. Now her strength and status can''t be underestimated. After all, Zhou Wenhua is still standing behind her.


    Moreover, looking at her age, she has a more promising future in the future. As long as you marry her, you don''t have to worry for three generations. For a time, Jiang Chan has become the first choice for those big men''s daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Chan turns a blind eye to these assessments. She is toasting with Zhou Wenhua and his wife. Zhou Wenhua is introducing his contacts to Jiang Chan. After all, he is only a child like Zhou Bei. Everything he wants to leave to Zhou Bei in the future.


    Now he just paves the way for Zhou Bei. Looking at Zhou Bei who is generous behind Zhou Wenhua, Zhou Wenhua''s partners are envious and jealous. Why doesn''t his family have such an excellent younger generation?


    A big bellied boss and Zhou Wenhua touched a cup: "old Zhou, you really have successors. My three sons, why don''t you choose one at will?"


    Jiang Chan pulled out the corner of her mouth and looked away. She knew that the man had poked Zhou Wenhua''s lung tube. Sure enough, Zhou Wenhua didn''t look very good the next second.


    He snorted, "your youngest son is twenty-four. My Beibei is only nineteen. The old cow eats tender grass."


    Yan Zhengrong, who inadvertently came to get a drink, has a stiff back. He is just 24 this year. Will Zhou Wenhua say that old cattle eat tender grass in the future? What should I do?


    Li Juanxiu slapped Zhou Wenhua, "Lao Dong, don''t get to know old Zhou. It''s really that Beibei has just come back. We want to keep her for a few more years. It''s too early to consider these at this time."


    Old Dong laughed: "how many years have we been friends? Do I know the character of this old boy? I think your girl is 30 years old. It is estimated that old Zhou will not be willing to marry her."


    Zhou Wenhua groaned, "I just don''t want her to get married. The girl I finally found is better to stay at home all my life."


    Li Juanxiu said angrily, "Lao Zhou drank two more drinks today. Where can the girl''s family not marry? It''s just that the candidates should be carefully considered."


    "Yes, I think Lao Zhou will be worried in the future. It is estimated that no one can get into his eyes." Lao Dong laughed and talked and laughed with others with a wine glass.


    "I went there to rest for a while and walked all day in high heels." she was almost perceptive. Jiang Chan hurried to find an excuse and hid away. She was really fed up with the sight of the ladies.


    Li Juanxiu affectionately stroked the hair beside Jiang Chan''s temples: "go there and have a rest. Your father is happy today and drinks more."


    "I know. I''ll have a rest first. Let''s go back together later."


    Jiang Chan carried a glass of juice to the employee who had been nesting in the corner. After she sat down, baby face pushed the dessert brought by Yan Zhengrong to Jiang Chan: "boss, double your worth!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "I thought you had been gossiping for a long time. Are you still thinking about gossiping?"


    "Look at what you said. The reason why this gossip exists is not because it can relax people''s mood. Boss, why don''t you make us all happy?"


    "I think you''re too bold to flirt with the boss?" a thin man slapped the back of the baby face. Didn''t he see the boss''s smile?


    Even if you are clumsy and don''t see the boss''s expression, you don''t see Yan Zhengrong''s expression? Ah, it''s not a brain short circuit, is it? Dare you say it makes you happy? You''re not flirting. What is it? Eat bear heart leopard courage?


    "Of course I don''t dare to flirt with the boss. I''m curious about the boss''s life experience. I''ve changed from a creative generation to a rich second generation. What''s your mood, boss?"


    Baby face squatted in front of Jiang Chan, clenched her fist and stretched out the microphone in front of Jiang Chan, playing a well remembered look. Jiang Chan lowered her eyelashes: "the company''s online media is currently lack of an operation manager. I think you are quite suitable. You can report tomorrow."


    Baby face immediately hugged Jiang Chan''s thigh: "boss, I can really do news? Is that great? I must do well!"


    Before Jiang Chan could speak, Yan Zhengrong took his back collar and tore him from Jiang Chan''s leg: "speak and do what?"


    The baby turned his face and mouth, and dared not provoke the smiling tiger Yan Zhengrong. "If I were to be a news media, I would be able to gossip completely. That''s great! In this way, boss, you have to give me an exclusive interview!"


    Jiang Chan looked at her baby face and felt that he should not study computer. Journalism was the most suitable for him. Look at the power of the eyebrows!


    After recognizing her ancestors and returning home, Jiang Chan was immediately busy. I don''t know how many people invited to dinner. Almost all of them were young talents. You don''t have to think about it. Don''t you like the financial resources behind Jiang Chan?


    Jiang Chan was also unwilling to make a false deal with these people. After digging three feet to find what Qingyuan needed, she had a final meal with Zhou Wenhua and his wife, submitted the task and left the world.

 Chapter 327

    In the early morning, the warm sunshine came in. The kitten stretched out and exposed the white fluff on the stomach. The sleeping ground was soft and messy.


    Looking at Zhou Bei''s little red face sleeping on the ground, her round eyes brightened on the first day of the new year. He stood up and involuntarily called his small body to Zhou Bei''s face, and meowed at the same time.


    The first day of junior high school is also a kitten. It''s a small ball. Zhou Bei is itching. She sneezes in her sleep. Vaguely, she reached out and took the first day off her face and put it in her arms.


    A small ball, soft and warm. Being caged in her arms on the first day of junior high school, she didn''t give up. She jumped and jumped in Zhou Bei''s arms and didn''t stop at all.


    Zhou Bei turned over. "Don''t make trouble on the first day of the new year. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    After Jiang Chan submitted the task last night, she came back. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan has done too much in recent years. She can''t digest it for a moment. It was not until the early morning of last night that she read Jiang Chan''s memory of these years. To be honest, Zhou Bei was a little flustered.


    She didn''t go to college in her last life. In this life, Jiang Chan stubbornly brushed her a learning bully and made such a big foundation. She was worried that she would be unable to start for a while.


    So after coming back, Zhou Bei turned out the books left by Jiang Chan. Fortunately, Jiang Chan''s memory is there. She can understand some places she doesn''t understand. This also makes Zhou Bei relieved.


    After all, the kitten woke up in less than four hours. Thinking that today was the weekend and there was nothing to do, Zhou Bei sat up with a carp. She still took advantage of not going to the company today and became familiar with what she had mastered this morning.


    "Beibei, I''m coming in." Li Juanxiu knocked on the door. Hearing that there was no response, she pushed the door and came in. When she came in, she saw Zhou Bei sitting on the bed with dishevelled hair and staring at the first kitten in front of her.


    On the first day of the new year, she enjoyed herself on Zhou Bei''s quilt, rolling and jumping for a while. Looking at the dull girl, Li Juanxiu smiled. She stroked Zhou Bei''s hair intimately: "get up? Why don''t you make a sound? Your father is waiting for you to go to morning exercise in the living room."


    Zhou Bei an inspiration, but her mouth was very natural: "I know, mom, I''ll clean up and go out."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a cold day. Take your time." seeing that Zhou Bei is ready to get out of bed, Li Juanxiu picks up the first day kitten who is playing happily and goes out.


    Zhou Bei rubbed her cheeks and tied her hair hastily. When she came out, she saw Zhou Wenhua standing in the living room in sportswear. Seeing Zhou Bei, he showed a gentle smile and nodded at Zhou Bei: "let''s go out for a run?"


    Li Juanxiu held the kitten: "come back for dinner after running. I cooked porridge for you."


    In response, Zhou Wenhua waved her arm. Zhou Bei''s eyes were a little red and turned her face. She never knew that she could be so close to her parents, which moved her so much.


    After breakfast, Zhou Bei went to the study, while Zhou Wenhua went to the company to work overtime. She has to familiarize herself with things these days to avoid being timid.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan''s memory is at the bottom, and she is not a fool. In addition, she has eyes for the next few years. Zhou Bei adapts well. At least when she sees those statements or professional terms, her eyes won''t be black.


    After reading the books for a day, Zhou Bei didn''t feel dizzy, but the more she read, the more interesting she felt. Li Juanxiu knocked on the door several times and shook her head helplessly when she saw Zhou Bei''s focus on her work.


    Lao Zhou is a workaholic, and so is his daughter. The father and daughter are really in the same line.


    "Beibei, don''t be too tired. It''s hard for mom to see you work so hard."


    Zhou Bei took the milk from Li Juanxiu and drank it in one gulp: "I''m not tired. I like these very much."


    She said that the process of learning and conquering made her feel a sense of achievement. It''s just a basket of theoretical knowledge. She will officially see Zhenzhang tomorrow. It''s said that she hasn''t officially met the employees of Jiang CHAN company.


    "Don''t learn from your father. You''re only 19. Young girls should dress up and devote themselves to work all day. How hard it is?"


    Zhou Bei imagined her life of shopping and falling in love like an ordinary girl, and suddenly shivered, "forget it. Compared with those, I still think work attracts me more. At least the things I earn from work are my own, and they are the elders I rely on."


    Li Juanxiu gave a hand and blamed herself on her face: "it''s all because we''re not good. We didn''t protect you. We''re sorry that you were separated from us when you were born."


    Standing by the door, Zhou Wenhua stopped. Zhou Bei didn''t expect Li Juanxiu to say this. She hesitated, hugged Li Juanxiu''s waist and rubbed her cheek against Li Juanxiu''s lower abdomen.


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''m already very lucky. No one wants this kind of thing. You are also victims. No one in our family is sorry."


    Zhou Bei''s luck is naturally that she met Jiang Chan. "Maybe I''m used to it. I''m used to relying on myself for everything. I also know that you want me to relax for my good, but I don''t think I like that kind of life."


    "Just like I walked well, but you see I''m too tired to walk alone. I say you''re too hard, son. Come on, mom can carry you. It''s really your love for your daughter. Yes, but to a certain extent, she let me go backwards."


    "Beibei is right. XiuXiu, you can''t treat Beibei the way you treat ordinary girls." Zhou Wenhua came in and patted Zhou Bei on the shoulder: "although Beibei is still young, I believe Beibei knows how to live better, right?"


    "Yes, work is what I love, and I am willing to fight for my work all my life." Zhou Bei raised her face with bright eyes.


    Seeing the father and daughter singing together, Li Juanxiu smiled. She poked Zhou Bei''s finger: "I don''t call you out to go shopping. I just feel that a little girl has worked hard against the workbench all day."


    "Mom, you spoil me too much. You will spoil me like this." Zhou Bei hugged Li Juanxiu and was reluctant to let go. She had never enjoyed parental love in her previous life and always felt incompatible with the Xu family. She didn''t expect to be so close to her parents after finding her own parents. This warmth made Zhou Bei greedy in other places.

 Chapter 328

    "I wish I could spoil you, but my Beibei won''t give me this chance." Li Juanxiu stroked Zhou Bei''s soft long hair. "Your father is back. Let''s go out to dinner and relax today."


    "OK, I''ll sort these things down and come back at night." Zhou Bei Kwai sang, finishing the files and reports on the desktop quickly, and following Li Juanxiu''s husband and wife out of the study.


    In the morning, Zhou Bei entered the company with a briefcase in one hand and a cat bag in the first day of junior high school in the other.


    After a morning''s meeting, Zhou Bei was dizzy and distended. At this time, she deeply admired Jiang Chan. How did she do it?


    He stretched out on the wide office chair, came out of the cat bag on the first day of the new year, and climbed to Zhou Bei''s shoulder. The furry cat''s face kept rubbing Zhou Bei''s cheek.


    Zhou Bei''s heart was about to melt. Zhou Bei held the round body of the first day in her hands, buried her cheeks in the belly of the first day, and took a hard breath. It was all the aroma of the shower gel on the first day.


    The tips of the claws of the first day curled up and shouted more happily. Yan Zhengrong pushed the door in and saw the main pet playing. Zhou Bei rarely showed a bright smile.


    Yan Zhengrong''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, well covered a trace of potential in his eyes, and instead hung a gentle smile: "there is a charity dinner in the evening. Do you want to prepare early?"


    Zhou Bei calmly held down the first day kitten pasted on her face and cleared her throat: "I know, I''ll be ready in advance."


    She has no other meaning to Yan Zhengrong. After all, she hasn''t been in love until her death in her last life. How can she know other people''s thoughts? Besides, she still considers herself a child and doesn''t think about love at all.


    What made her uncomfortable was that she was seen by others. When Yan Zhengrong went out, Zhou Bei completely relaxed. She touched the head of Chuyi, who stared at her innocently with round eyes.


    Although she has just taken over the company''s work, Jiang Chan has also made many arrangements. At least within half a year, the company''s development plan has been formulated and implemented.


    Jiang Chan also expects that with a buffer of half a year, Zhou Bei should be able to start independently. As for the later development of Zhou Bei, it depends on her own.


    In the evening, Zhou Bei walked into the hotel door with Li Juanxiu in her hand. The dinner was held in a star hotel in the city, with celebrities and families.


    Zhou Bei wandered around behind Li Juanxiu. At last, her face stiffened with laughter. Finally, she hid in the corner and went to leisure. Coldly, a glass of juice was handed to her. It was Yan Zhengrong.


    "Why are you here?"


    "My mother is the initiator of this charity dinner, and I will be here naturally." Yan Zhengrong sat down next to Zhou Bei. With his mother''s relationship, of course, he knew whether Zhou Bei would come to attend. Now he''s waiting for the rabbit?


    Yan Zhengrong turned sideways and raised his glass to Zhou Bei. They smiled at each other


    Seeing the picture in the water mirror, Jiang Chan also showed a shallow smile. She broke the picture and returned to real life again. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the French books in front of me, which were densely marked with notes.


    At present, there is still a week before the third year of senior high school. This week, I''d better look at writing. After school, I''ll consider doing tasks. This world shuttles back and forth. To tell the truth, the iron man is a little tired.


    Jiang Chan closed the book in front of her and went to bed with her clothes


    Director Fan came in and took a look. He raised the temperature of the air conditioner twice before he quietly left. When he came out, he saw Kangkang and an walking this way and left with two small ones.


    Originally, Jiang Chan''s plan was to read and study well before school, but her roommate didn''t allow it. Wenjing, Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie in the same bedroom are from the city. They came to the courtyard the next day and asked Jiang Chan to travel together.


    In their words, there is too little time to get along with Jiang Chan. Now Jiang Chan is a junior in senior high school. When she finishes the college entrance examination, several people will be separated. It''s better to get together and relax now.


    When school starts, I don''t have time to play. Jiang Chan was also persuaded by several girls. As soon as the four agreed, they were too far away to enjoy themselves. It''s better to play around the surrounding cities.


    Said to go, that afternoon, the four people went on the road light and simple, which is also a go and go trip. They are all money masters. After playing outside for five days, four girls came back with a lot of baggage.


    They are all special handicrafts for relatives and friends. The children are holding the toy handicrafts brought by Jiang Chan. It''s jumping and jumping. Looking at the children''s happy appearance, Jiang Chan also smiled.


    It''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles, and it''s better to read countless people. Every time she goes to do a task, Jiang Chan pays great attention to avoid too much involvement with the characters in the task world.


    This also avoids the heartache at the time of separation. It''s very good to be alone.


    At the end of August, Jiang Chan went to school with her schoolbag on her back. Lao Jiang naturally taught with her classmates. When she saw Jiang Chan, she smiled and narrowed her eyes, but she still wanted to ridicule Jiang Chan: "the dwarf has finally grown tall? Now it has to be 1.6 meters?"


    Jiang Chan stared at Lao Jiang with dead eyes: "old class, it''s wrong to laugh at others'' height. It''s all my parents'' fault. I can''t blame it."


    Lao Jiang laughed and slapped Jiang Chan on the head: "girl of the ghost spirit, go in and take a thorough examination tomorrow. I''ll see if you''ve stepped back in the summer vacation!"


    "Hasn''t she received the escort notice? Why should she come to the college entrance examination?" a teacher in the office was curious. With the identity of the gold medalist in the four subjects competition, isn''t Qingbei''s escort notice appropriate?


    "Who knows what this girl thinks? If you don''t walk well, you have to come to the college entrance examination. I said what major do you want to learn? Science in Qingbei is a bully!"


    Lao Jiang also wondered, Qingbei, it was the best famous school in China, and the girl refused. Thinking of this, Lao Jiang''s heart is dripping blood.


    "My ambition is not here. My future has been planned for a long time. I want to read clinical medicine, and I want to read continuously."


    Jiang cicada said his thoughts briefly and comprehensively. The teachers in the office shut up, mainly because they were restrained by Jiang cicada. The girl is so determined at a young age that she wants to read a blog.


    Lao Jiang exclaimed, "OK, OK, teacher, I believe you will become an excellent doctor in the future."

 Chapter 329

    A teacher interrupted: "she is already a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine, okay? Why do you want to study western medicine, classmate Jiang Chan?"


    "I want to accurately understand the system of Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western Medicine treat problems dialectically. When I go to read western medicine, it doesn''t mean I give up traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine is still worth learning from."


    Although Jiang Chan has profound attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine is also a very mature medical system after all. With mutual verification, he can also develop his own thinking.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Chan walking out of the office, a teacher shook his head: "this little girl will become a big thing in the future. Why don''t I have such an excellent daughter?"


    "I don''t know what kind of parents gave birth to such a villain. If it were my daughter, I would wake up with a smile."


    The teacher will gossip too. In the office, there was a discussion about the excellence of Jiang Chan. Lao Jiang has long been wise to shut up. Jiang Chan''s excellent seedlings fall in his class. He should keep a low profile at ordinary times. If he blows again at this time, it will cause public anger.


    Therefore, listening to the praise of other teachers to Jiang Chan, Lao Jiang''s mouth tilted high all the way, deep in merit and fame.


    On the corridor back to the classroom, Qingyuan, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly sent a message to Jiang Chan: "your ambition is to be a doctor?"


    Jiang Chan picked up the corners of her lips and kept walking: "at present, I have this plan. I like the feeling of curing patients."


    Qingyuan shook up and down: "there is inevitably a medical developed interface in the 3000 small world. You can learn medicine when you go to collect things, which is not in conflict."


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal: "but there are not many clients who want to go down the road of medicine. When I do the task, I still have to consider the idea of the original owner. If a client wants to make achievements in medicine, I think I may change my mind."


    Qingyuan was silent. After a few seconds of silence, he spoke again: "there will always be problems in the back. When will you do the task?"


    Jiang Chan took a strange look at the light ball in front of her. Except that the density was higher, it looked more solid, and the rest had no change.


    "Let''s wait for the thorough examination at the beginning of school. At present, we don''t have the idea of doing tasks."


    "Just know it yourself." Qingyuan dropped a sentence and hid in the jade cicada on Jiang cicada''s neck again. But in the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Chan has a silver chain hanging around her neck, and the pendant is a hollow ball, in which there is a faint hint of blue.


    This ball is naturally the basket jade obtained from Jiang Chan''s gambling stone. At the beginning, Jiang Chan dug out the best water planted in the deep of the basket jade and only got a bead with a diameter of about 10mm.


    Now Jiang Chan is wearing this blue jade bead. One is that Jiang Chan really likes this blue jade, the other is to cover up the jade cicada on her neck. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Chan has only one necklace around her neck. If she is bare, it will be very strange.


    The quiz was held as scheduled. Jiang Chan, who was promoted to the third year of senior high school, once again proved to everyone with her strength that learning God is not so easy to fall off the altar. We''d better look up to her below.


    Now everyone has learned well. Instead of competing with Jiang Chan, they are eyeing the second position and are proud to keep narrowing the gap with Jiang Chan.


    After the thorough examination, the students entered a tense learning career. Jiang Chan went step by step. In addition to completing the test paper arranged by the teacher, Jiang Chan picked up the French book she had left aside in the summer vacation again.


    When Lao Jiang was on his self-study tour in the evening, he saw that Jiang Chan was not doing his job. He almost didn''t pick it up at one breath. I want to say a few words about Jiang Chan. I''m a little short of breath when I see other people''s achievements.


    Finally, Lao Jiang is simply out of sight. Such a student should let her grow up freely. Seeing that her life planning is so mature and steady, you know that the child''s idea is very good. As long as she doesn''t delay her study, let her go.


    Seeing Lao Jiang stare at himself and leave, Jiang Chan knows it''s too late to be here. As long as she doesn''t affect her grades, Lao Jiang will turn a blind eye in the future.


    Chen Wei, who was studying hard in front of him, turned around and looked at the French Book spread out in front of Jiang Chan. He wailed: "sure enough, good students have privileges. If we read other books, Lao Jiang would have taken us out to talk."


    "You just know, Lao Jiang is looking at you." Song Yi nearby suddenly said, Chen Wei was an inspiration. When he saw Lao Jiang''s distorted face outside the window, he immediately lowered his head and installed quails.


    Jiang Chan turned her pen and looked at the strange characters in front of her. It was called a distorted complexion. It''s really difficult to rely solely on self-study. If only there were a teacher to lead.


    Unfortunately, learning is so tense that this wish is doomed to fail.


    Qingyuan, which had been silent for a few days, came out again: "I have a task here. Although the client is not a doctor, the medical level there is very developed. Do you want to see it?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly felt that she should not say that she wanted to learn medicine in the future. Now Qingyuan turned around and asked her to do the task.


    If she doesn''t go, she feels it''s a pity. Go, and she feels a little tired. To put it bluntly, I want to seduce me with you. That''s two concepts.


    The mood was just a moment. Jiang Chan had nodded: "I''ll see the client''s memory first."


    To put it bluntly, although some are not good, if you can go out and have a look, Jiang Chan''s bad will be forgotten. In essence, she is still a very free and easy person.


    As soon as consciousness flew into the task hall, a silver ball of light flew in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan gently touched her finger, and pictures flashed in front of her.


    After reading the client''s life in detail, Jiang Chan pondered: "I''ll take this task."


    Qingyuan nodded with satisfaction, and the silvery white light hit Jiang Chan''s face door


    Jiang Chan opened her eyes and frowned imperceptibly. When I opened my clothes, I was all blue and purple. It was obvious that I had just been beaten.


    Jiang Chan paused, sat up hard and turned out a small test tube from a small corner. There is a light blue liquid in the test tube. There is only half a bottle left. It is known from the memory of the original owner that this is a special healing medicine for trauma.


    Ginger cicada wiped some of the more serious parts of her body. A burst of ice came, and the pain immediately alleviated a lot. Jiang Chan picked his eyebrows. Although he learned from the memory of the original owner that the medical level in the world was developed, he really felt it personally, which still had a great impact on Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 330

    Generally, this kind of skin injury can only be maintained slowly, and the swelling and blood stasis will be automatically dissipated later. However, this medicine is too effective. Jiang Chan only smeared it a little, and the effect will be immediate.


    Thinking of the medical cabin, gene repair solution and so on mentioned in the original owner''s memory, Jiang Chan''s breathing was urgent. This is out of a strong curiosity about an unknown field and the desire to conquer them.


    Slowly repressing this ambition, Jiang Chan calmly recalled the memory of the original owner. This is a world that Jiang Chan has never heard of. The historical trend here is completely different from what Jiang Chan knows.


    How to describe it? It can be said to be an interstellar plane. If galaxies are divided, the central galaxy is a first-class star, while the planet of its original owner Ling field can only be arranged beyond the 38th line.


    When the pain eased, Jiang Chan went to the cramped bathroom. A dark face was reflected in the mirror, looking like a boy.


    Jiang Chan carefully looked at the original owner''s face. Although it was a little dark, her facial features were still very exquisite. It can be expected that she would come and go in the future. It turned out that the original owner''s eyes were timid, like a little pity, but when Jiang Chan came, the eyes of the body became particularly firm.


    Combined with the memory of the original Lord, I know that I should come to the age of about 12 years old. At this time, Ling''s mother Anna had just died.


    In the interstellar age, the competition is more fierce and cruel. Many children will take potential tests after the age of six, but this is on those higher planets, such as the lower galaxies where the original owner is located, which is not at all.


    Especially in these lower galaxies, the order is more chaotic. In the past, Anna was able to make a living by making potions. After Anna died, Ling field immediately became a little pity that everyone could step on.


    The body that Jiang Chan took over just suffered a bullying. When it comes to bullying, it''s almost everywhere. Jiang Chan frowned deeply and sighed for the original owner.


    In this interstellar plane, children are from their father''s surname, and few are from their mother''s surname. Generally, those with the mother''s surname are either redundant or unknown.


    The former is a little better, but as for the latter, it is particularly difficult to survive. Ling field took his mother''s name. In the past, when Anna was still there, Ling was bullied. Once Anna died, Ling immediately became particularly miserable.


    Before Jiang Chan came, Ling had a conflict with those bad children because of the wild species whose father was unknown scolded by others. Of course, she was taught a lesson. These children have no weight. Ling is naturally beaten to the ground with bruised nose and eyes.


    In order to better protect herself, Anna dressed Ling in boys'' clothes when she was young. After all, boys should act better and live a safer life.


    In Ling''s memory, Anna once said that she was a research assistant at the pharmacist College of the central Galaxy Research Institute, but I don''t know why Anna and Ling Liu fell into this lower galaxy.


    It''s just that Anna died early and Ling didn''t understand many things. Now many things have become secrets. If Jiang Chan wants to know, she will probably know something about the central galaxy where Anna once stayed.


    As a research assistant, Anna will also configure some drugs, but it''s just relatively low. But before Anna taught Ling these knowledge, she died of an emergency.


    Thinking of the word medicine, Jiang Chan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. She pointed to open something like a watch on her wrist, and a transparent screen appeared in front of Jiang Chan.


    This is naturally Anna''s light brain. As for Ling, I''m sorry, she''s a black family. In a lower Galaxy like this, many people are black families, including the children of the original bully.


    Is optical brain an advanced computer? Jiang Chan turned the idea in her mind. The action on her hand is not slow. From Ling''s memory, she learned that many of Anna''s medicine formulas are kept in the light brain. Now she wants to study them well.


    Jiang Chan always believed that wherever she went, she ate with strength. Now she is very interested in the bottle of healing medicine she just applied. It is an independent medical system.


    The top priority is to improve his strength, and this is also Ling''s wish. Anna told Ling that she would go to the central Galaxy anyway before she died. She hoped Ling could fulfill her unfinished wish, study in the pharmacist College of the scientific research institute and become an excellent pharmacist.


    Another is that as long as she is admitted to the scientific research institute, Ling will be able to obtain the Hukou of the central galaxy, which is what Anna always wants. It''s just that Anna can''t see it now.


    Besides, the original owner Ling, even if she had been bullied all the time, she still worked hard to learn the knowledge in Anna''s light brain and was admitted to the College of pharmacists as she wished. Only when Ling was waiting for the star ship, Ling''s ticket was robbed, and Ling was disfigured. At this time, Ling was only 16 years old.


    It is only one step away from the dream, but it suddenly falls into the gap. Even the enemy doesn''t know who it is. Ling''s encounter did not stir up a trace of water spray. After all, in such a low-level galaxy, such things happen every day.


    After such a thing happened, Ling completely blackened. She joined the star pirates to provide medicine for the star pirates. Until later, when the federal government annihilated the pirates, Ling''s starship was broken down. Ling was unwilling to stand trial and committed suicide.


    On her deathbed, Ling left two wishes: one is to find the murderer who killed herself, and the other is to be admitted to the scientific research institute that Anna yearns for. She wants to uphold Anna''s will and become an excellent pharmacist.


    With Ling''s memory, Jiang Chan soon became familiar with the use of light brain. Speaking of optical brain, it is more advanced, portable and intelligent. At least Jiang Chan doesn''t want to go back and use that heavy computer after using optical brain.


    Looking at the medicine formula left by Anna, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. What''s going on? Anna''s medicine formula in her light brain is actually ranked by level, that is, those advanced medicine formulas have.


    How could such a medicine formula be in the hands of a wandering woman like Anna? Now it seems that it is not easy to estimate Anna''s identity.


    What''s more, Anna was once a researcher of the scientific research institute. Can anyone enter the scientific research institute? They are either gifted or rich family children.


    In Ling''s memory, Anna seems to have suffered mental damage, so she can only configure some low-level potions. Combined with the potions that Anna had prepared before, Jiang Chan suddenly had a bold guess. Isn''t Anna the junior of a rich family?

 Chapter 331

    Or is Anna a great student? Otherwise, where do these pharmaceutical formulations come from?


    This is not impossible. For example, for families with rich heritage, their pharmaceutical formula is naturally indispensable. If civilians, where can they get in touch with these?


    It''s just that Anna usually doesn''t say this to Ling, so Jiang Chan can''t speculate for a while. Now we can only keep this question in mind. What can we do after she reaches the central Galaxy.


    In Ling''s memory, the pharmacy level configured by the pharmacist is closely related to the pharmacist''s mental power. The higher the pharmacist''s mental strength, the higher the level of the prepared medicine and the better the curative effect.


    Senior pharmacists are hard to find. Although the scientific research institute has a medical module and gene repair fluid, they are inaccessible to ordinary people. Only those who have made outstanding contributions to the Federation can enjoy this treatment, and such secrets are not known to ordinary people.


    Therefore, more people are looking at the pharmacy, so the identity of pharmacists is also rising. Otherwise, with Anna, a weak woman and a child, she can''t survive in this lower galaxy.


    Fortunately, the house where Jiang Chan lives was bought by Anna when she was alive. Now Jiang Chan also has a place to live. Now, Jiang Chan is ready to master the formula of these drugs before considering applying to the Scientific Research Institute of the central galaxy.


    Ling was a pharmacist in his last life. When he died, he was already at the level of an intermediate pharmacist. Otherwise, Ling would not have survived in the chaotic star pirates for so many years.


    Walking into Anna''s studio and looking at the bottles and cans on the table, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, which is different from Dan Xiu''s way of refining medicine. At the moment, Jiang Chan''s curiosity is completely up.


    Ling''s mental strength is already a good level, but Jiang Chan, who has been sealed by Qingyuan, is even better. At first, the action of ginger cicada was a little rusty, but when extracting impurities, ginger cicada did it quickly and well.


    Of course, this is due to Jiang Chan''s mental power, which will directly restrict the level of pharmacists. Only when mental power is improved, the level of pharmacists will rise, but where is mental power so easy to improve?


    Some pharmacists are so poor that they can only prepare low-level drugs. This shows how important spiritual power is.


    The first thing Jiang Chan tested was the lower healing medicine, that is, the tube of medicine she had just applied. From Ling''s memory, this is a very low medicine. Of course, this is the medicine Anna usually configures most.


    In such a low-level galaxy, there are casualties every day, and the demand for such medicine is very large. Moreover, the price is not high, and civilians can afford it.


    Thinking about this in her mind, Jiang Chan slowly turned the glass test tube in her hand. Seeing that the liquid in the test tube was bubbling, she was about to burst the test tube. Jiang Chan''s mind was in a hurry, and her mental strength poured out, like a thin film, firmly wrapped the test tube.


    If someone is here, he will exclaim. This is actually the release of mental power!


    Wrapped by spiritual power, the medicament in the test tube is slowly restored and fused, and the final product is a light blue medicament. Measured the level on the drug detector on one side, healing drug, medium grade.


    Ginger cicada''s eyebrows are the best? Then I was relieved to think about it. For the first time, it was a burst of personality to refine medicine successfully. If it was not wrapped by her spiritual power, it was estimated that this medicine would end in failure.


    Jiang Chan is a little obsessive-compulsive and likes to do everything to the extreme. Like this healing potion. Medicines in the world are of different quality. Jiang Chan belongs to middle-grade medicine, although it is a very common healing medicine.


    Anna once said that the medicament can be divided into primary product, medium product, high-grade product and top-grade product, but the probability of top-grade medicament is too low, only about one in ten thousand.


    Of course, the curative effect of the best medicine is more than one step higher than that of the high medicine. It''s like a blood tonic. If it''s high-quality, it may take five to achieve the effect, but the best medicine only needs one to take effect.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes paused on the top of the best medicine, then took back her eyes and tossed the test tube in her hand again. If she wants to survive and eat, she''d better make more medicine and sell it.


    In the evening, Jiang Chan sorted out the medicine prepared in the afternoon. She has ten healing potions in total, which is different from the light blue of the first nine potions. The color of the last bottle of potions is sky blue, which is very charming.


    This is a high-quality healing medicine. Jiang Chan''s fingers slipped over it, and then received this one deep in the space button on her neck. As for the other nine, she was going to sell them.


    Anna''s potions are usually consigned in Ryan''s shop, which is safer although it doesn''t earn much. Now Jiang Chan is not ready to change. What she needs most is time. This is the golden period for her to improve her ability.


    Put away the rest of the healing medicine, and Jiang Chan went to the bathroom to take care of herself. Fifteen minutes later, a little dark boy came out. At first glance, he didn''t look like Ling, but then he could see the shadow of Ling.


    This is also an occupational disease of Jiang Chan, because she learned the face changing technique from Xianyue. Although she has few tools, Jiang Chan still hides Ling''s true face.


    If a weak and beautiful girl doesn''t have the ability to protect herself, she will certainly survive very hard in such a cannibal world.


    Seeing that it was still early, Jiang Chan opened the door and walked towards Ryan''s shop. Although she knew that this was a completely different world, when she saw the different metal buildings on both sides of the street, Jiang Chan still had a feeling of maladjustment.


    Looking at the floating cars flying in the sky from time to time, Jiang Chan shook her fist and wanted to dismantle these floating cars and analyze what kind of structure is inside.


    But thinking that her bag was empty, Jiang Chan gave up the idea again. Thinking of the mecha, starship, etc. seen in Ling''s memory, Jiang Chan''s breath was a little short. Qingyuan said it was really good. The science and technology here is really too developed.


    Ryan''s shop is not far from Ling field''s house. It''s only five minutes away. Just entering the store door, an old man lying on the counter looked up and smiled a flower when he saw Jiang Chan.


    "Ling is here? You haven''t been here for a long time since Anna died. What''s the matter with coming to me this time?"

 Chapter 332

    The old man is naturally the shopkeeper Ryan. He usually takes good care of Anna and Ling. Jiang Chan showed a shallow smile, took out the potion she configured from the space button and piled it in front of Ryan.


    "One, two, three... Nine, Ling, did you rob any pharmacist?" Ryan''s beard turned up. He couldn''t believe it. Even when Anna was the richest, she just brought five bottles of medicine at one time.


    Jiang Chan secretly said that she was wrong, but her face was unchanged: "I took out these eight potions left by my mother for some common points. As for this bottle, I refined it myself."


    Ryan stared: "Ling can refine medicine by himself? That''s great!"


    The so-called man is old and refined, and Ryan doesn''t break the casserole. He quickly transferred a general point to Jiang Chan: "Anna used to have a bottle of three hundred general points here. There are nine drugs here, and I''ll give you 2700 general points."


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips, "will you accept the medicine here in the future?"


    Ryan nodded immediately: "accept, no matter what quality of medicine, the healing medicine of middle grade is 300 points, and the healing medicine of high grade is 1000 points. If it''s the best medicine, I''ll directly double it! Hehe..."


    Speaking of the best medicine, Ryan suddenly stopped. How many years has there been no best healing medicine on the market? As soon as his mouth is bald, he can''t stop it.


    Jiang Chan nodded, "OK, you have medicinal herbs here. Pack me ten copies and deduct them from these general points."


    After a brief chat with Ryan, Jiang Chan left Ryan''s shop. Seeing that Jiang Chan went out, Ryan sat up and took out the last bottle of medicine alone.


    Ryan''s eyes widened when it showed that it was a medium-grade healing agent. How amazing is it that a 12-year-old child has been able to make Chinese medicine?


    Even in the central galaxy, there are very few such people. Which one is not cultivated by a large family? Such a person must be well covered. If it is publicized, it is estimated that those big forces are waiting for the child.


    After putting the medicine away, Ryan lay down on the counter again and covered the flash of light from the corners of his eyes. What do you want to do so much? As long as he can''t touch this lower galaxy, he won''t have anything.


    In the next three months, Jiang Chan didn''t go out at all except to and from Ryan''s shop and home. After three months of pharmacist life, Jiang Chan finally refined the best healing medicine.


    When she saw the dark blue medicine in the test tube, Jiang Chan raised her lips with satisfaction. It''s worth her hard brush experience in recent months. Although this best medicine is rare, isn''t it refined?


    At the moment, a sense of achievement rose in Jiang Chan''s heart, just like the satisfaction of every time the best pill came out in the cultivation world. It was really unspeakable.


    Once the best medicine was refined, Jiang Chan''s pharmacist level rose slowly, and there was basically no middle-grade healing medicine.


    That is, the probability of the best medicine is ten thirteen, that is, three bottles of healing medicine will appear in ten bottles, and the remaining seven bottles are all high-quality healing medicine.


    Ryan is very comfortable these months, because the quality of the healing medicine provided by Ling is so good that he makes a lot of money. There are also high-quality healing potions on the market, although when he first saw the high-quality healing potions sent by Ling, he was also impolite.


    How long has it been? This little one can make high-quality healing medicine? Should he have some hope for the best medicine?


    But Ryan is doomed to be disappointed. No matter how he tries to test Jiang Chan''s tone, Jiang Chan insists that she can only make advanced medicine, and the success rate is not high, only about 30%.


    People still have to hide their clumsiness and always expose all their cards. This is what fools do. Even with a 30% success rate, Ryan was surprised.


    Looking at Ryan''s expression, Jiang Chan knew that her probability was higher, but at this time, Jiang Chan was not as careful as before. To put it bluntly, self-confidence came from her own strength.


    The healing potion was conquered. Jiang Chan focused on the blood tonic. Anna had also made it. However, due to the limitation of spiritual power, Anna''s success rate was not very high.


    In the studio, Jiang Chan stared at the tube of light red medicine. Blood tonic is also a kind of primary medicine, but it is more difficult to make than healing medicine.


    Ling''s previous production success rate was only one fifth. Why did she become one at a time? Is she a genius? The idea was just a moment. Jiang Chan estimated that it was related to mental power.


    If she has the chance, she must test her mental strength. She wants to know what level her mental strength has reached. Making medicine is also a hand cooked process. After the first bottle of blood tonic was successfully made, Jiang Chan never failed again.


    Just to cover up, the amount of medicine she sent to Ryan has decreased again and again. Even so, she has received a lot of praise from Ryan. Unexpectedly, there are a lot of healing and blood tonic drugs in Jiang Chan''s space button, all of which are high-grade and top-grade.


    When studying medicine, Jiang Chan didn''t make a car behind closed doors, but also went to the forest outside the city to collect medicine. To her relief, Xiao Jin''s treasure hunting skills are really not covered. She is like a fish in water in the forest. She basically knows where there are any herbs when she sweeps her eyes and sniffs.


    This day, Jiang Chan went into the forest armed with a small medicine hoe in her hand and inadvertently went farther and farther. By a stream, Jiang Chan found a dragon blood vine, which is the main material for refining blood tonic.


    Looking at this year, it should be quite a long time. Jiang Chan is happy to see and hunt, and soon pulls the required materials into her hand. She is not a perfect person, she just collects some stems and leaves,


    Then Jiang Chan simply arranged a maze around the dragon blood vine, which well covered the dragon blood vine, so as not to be picked by outsiders inadvertently.


    Doing all this, Jiang Chan squatted by the stream to wash her hands. Suddenly her ears moved. Looking up, she saw a small white spot in the sky, bigger and bigger.


    Jiang Chan''s brain was so excited that she immediately ran away to ensure that she would not be affected by the fish in the pond. After running more than ten meters, I heard a dull noise behind me.


    Jiang Chan stood still and looked back. A young man with blood on his chest struggled to climb out of the mecha. Yes, this is a silvery white mecha.

 Chapter 333

    Seeing the mecha, Jiang Chan''s eyes shine. Before, she wanted to say to see the mecha. Now a mecha really fell from the sky. But the owner of this mecha is still alive, and she is not easy to rob.


    She is still very moral, which is the biggest difference between man and beast. Seeing that the man''s body was half stretched out, then there was no sound. Jiang Chan came slowly and kicked the man''s arm with his toes.


    "Are you still alive?" if it''s not saved, she can naturally pick up the leak.


    The man groaned. Jiang Chan broke down her shoulder and was a little disappointed. It seems that today is over. Seeing that the man humed and fell into a coma again, Jiang Chan hesitated a little.


    Her fingers gently brushed the man''s wrist, and then took out two bottles of medicine, a bottle of healing medicine and a bottle of blood tonic medicine. Jiang Chan opened the man''s mouth without tenderness and poured the medicine directly into the man.


    The man choked twice and drank these pills. He still had a strong will to survive.


    The effect of Jiang Chan''s medicine was quite good. Half an hour later, the man opened his eyes. Jiang Chan sat not far from the man, still flipping the roast fish in his hand, and the delicious smell of the fish came in bursts.


    Aware of the man''s movement, Jiang Chan gave him a casual look: "wake up? It seems that my medicine effect is still good. Remember to pay."


    "How many common points?" the man sat up with his chest covered. In order not to expose himself, Jiang Chan gave him a high-grade medicine, which could pull the man back from the death line and hang him with a breath.


    If you want to be completely good, buy medicine again. With his own mecha, he will certainly not be short of money.


    "A bottle of high-quality healing medicine 2000 points and a bottle of high-quality blood tonic medicine 3000 points, a total of 5000 points, Chenghui."


    Jiang Chan directly doubled the price. When she saw that the man transferred the money to her without blinking, Jiang Chan secretly said that it seems that the price is still low. Looking at him like this, where does he look like the owner of bad money?


    Raymond didn''t expect that there was high-quality medicine on such a low planet. Seeing that the boy didn''t hurt at all, it was easy for him to get high-quality medicine.


    Aware of his injury, he was still very dizzy. Although the wound of his body did not bleed, it was just a little better. According to Raymond''s own estimation, he needed at least ten bottles of healing medicine and blood tonic medicine if he wanted to be all right.


    "Little brother, do you still have healing medicine and blood tonic? I want to buy some more." he slowly sat down next to Jiang Chan. Raymond smiled at Jiang Chan with big white teeth.


    If it could be seen, Jiang Chan might be able to see the big tail swinging behind him.


    Jiang Chan sprinkled fine salt on the fish and glanced sideways at Raymond: "how much do you want?"


    Raymond keenly grasped the key words. It''s how much you want, not how much I have. What does that mean? Thinking of this, Raymond''s breath was shortness.


    "I want 20 bottles of healing potion and 20 bottles of blood tonic." when the words came to his mouth, Raymond''s number doubled.


    The next second he opened his eyes, and forty bottles of medicine were placed in front of him, all of which were high-grade medicine. Looking at so many potions, Raymond wanted to find them all in his arms.


    "I''ll transfer the general point for you." after a while, Raymond calmed down and neatly transferred 100000 general points to Jiang Chan. Seeing the news, the corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up gently.


    She generously handed Raymond half of the roast fish: "no, please!"


    As for herself, she chewed the delicious fish one after another.


    "Are you a federal soldier?" seeing that Raymond ate so well, Jiang cicada suddenly asked, and Raymond didn''t lift his head: "yes, I was injured and lost with my companions. I accidentally passed the planet. I didn''t expect to meet you with good luck."


    "Oh, I think your injury is very serious. Although high-quality medicine can cure your injury, you can''t recover your lost vitality. You have to rest for at least three months after your injury."


    Raymond said, "is it so serious? Is there no other way? I have another exercise to participate in next month, which is very important to me!"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I just told you the situation. As for the later things, you should think of your own way. Of course, if you can get the best medicine, you won''t delay at all."


    Raymond was helpless: "where is the best medicine so easy to get? Every time the best medicine appears, everyone wants to break their head. Where can I get it?"


    "Little brother, since you can take out so many high-quality potions, is there any way to help me get the best potions? I think Raymond owes you a favor!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him and turned a blind eye to the man''s flattering smile. Although Raymond smiled at people, he didn''t say his name until now. It can be seen that the man''s guard is also very heavy.


    And you said your name was Raymond. Is the information really accurate?


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyes: "give me your certificate information. I always want to know whether it is a person or a ghost who deals with me."


    Raymond touched his nose. Unexpectedly, the little spot looked small. He was very smart. He was not deceived at all. He reluctantly opened the light brain on his wrist and called out his ID information.


    "Raymond dubot, 33 years old, major, mecha combat Department of greedy wolf corps?" Jiang Chan read Raymond''s personal information word by word. Listening to Jiang Chan''s indisputable voice, Raymond felt his ears a little itchy.


    "Little boy, let''s be fair. You read my information, and I want to know you are." Raymond shouted to cover up some mistakes in his heart.


    Jiang Chan said impolitely, "now you ask me. I''m a seller. We''re not equal."


    "You should remember that you owe me a favor. If you don''t pay it back in the future, I''ll go to your greedy wolf army to find you."


    Raymond was helpless and completely blocked by Jiang Chan. Who let him ask for help now?


    "OK, little ancestor, can you tell me where I can get the best healing medicine and blood tonic now?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much. She felt two bottles of medicine from the space button. One bottle was blue like the color of the sea, and the other bottle was like blood flowing in a test tube.


    Raymond''s eyes were very big this time. He thought Jiang Chan was going to take him to the pharmacist. How did he know that he had the best medicine?


    The look on his face changed many times. Raymond wiped his face and covered his hick face.

 Chapter 334

    "Little ancestor, you are so secretive." Raymond quickly put away the two bottles of medicine for fear that Jiang Chan would not sell it to him a second later. He wanted to rob by force, but it was very foolish to offend a man standing behind him.


    In fact, being able to lead the line with the pharmacist is the most important. If the pharmacist could be connected with the family, he would have more say in the dubot family in the future.


    Thinking about these calculations, Raymond''s face remained unchanged. Jiang Chan sneered in her heart. She didn''t have to look at Raymond''s face. Just looking at his eyes, she knew that the man''s stomach was definitely curved.


    However, Jiang Chan is not afraid of calculation. Capable people can go anywhere. This is to reduce ten meetings at one time.


    "Two bottles of potions, 100000 common points, are not expensive?" Jiang Chan casually fiddled with the grass in front of him. Raymond nodded repeatedly: "of course, they are not expensive. Many people want such potions on the ruby star! And the supply is in short supply!"


    In order to prevent long dreams, Raymond immediately took two bottles of medicine. Jiang Chan sat aside and watched Raymond''s chest wounds all improve and scab, and his face gradually became ruddy, changing the appearance of the weak chicken.


    As a bystander, you can see that Raymond''s naked eye is getting better, so Raymond''s own feeling is more intuitive. As soon as the medicine entered his throat, Raymond felt warm in his body.


    The body, which was a little cold because of too much blood loss, suddenly became warm, and the wound on the chest was itchy, and the weak limbs became more powerful. The original weakness disappeared.


    "Look at you, I''ll go back." Jiang Chan clapped her hands and stood up. Raymond caught up: "no, little brother, do you still have such medicine? Sell me more bottles? Our dubot family needs such medicine very much."


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrows. Is this a big fish? The dubot family seems to be a famous family on the red jade star, and its reputation is good?


    "I''m going to apply for the scientific research institute in years. Let''s talk about it then."


    Raymond looked down at the little spot less than his chest: "are you so sure you can pass the exam?"


    In response, Jiang Chan waved his small fist. Looking at Jiang Chan''s back, Raymond entered the mecha, and the silver mecha disappeared on the planet in an instant.


    The meeting with Raymond was only an exception. Jiang Chan started the tense learning stage again after returning. Now that she has decided to go to the red jade star in the central Galaxy in advance, she needs to speed up the process.


    Originally, Jiang Chan was going to wait until she was 16 to take the entrance examination of the scientific research institute, but her meeting with Raymond broke Jiang Chan''s idea. She still preferred to grow up first and then find the enemy.


    To put it bluntly, waiting to die has never been Jiang Chan''s style.


    It seems that no matter where you go, you need exams. Looking at the dense knowledge points on the light brain, Jiang Chan buried herself in learning again. As a student, the most afraid thing is all kinds of exams.


    After separating from Jiang Chan, Raymond dubot hurried back to the red jade star. Of course, the first thing was to report to the Legion. After all, he was separated from his companions before. He always had to report to his superiors.


    After Raymond reported, his boss asked Raymond to go to the military doctor for a physical examination. Raymond is a very promising young man. Naturally, he doesn''t want any problems with his body.


    Of course, the examination showed that Raymond''s body did not have any problems, and he went to a higher level than before he was injured. Raymond just dismissed the doubts of the military doctor in a few words. He has to go back and report to his elders.


    When he got home, Raymond was dragged into the study by his big brother. Looking at Davis dubot sitting behind the desk, Raymond was ashamed and drooped his eyes.


    His eldest brother is his nemesis. He is only two years older than him, but Raymond behaves like a rabbit in front of him.


    Davis hit the desk with his finger: "tell me what''s going on? I saw the report from the military doctor. Weren''t you seriously injured before? What happened on the road?"


    Raymond knew that nothing could be concealed from his brother. He wrinkled his cheeks: "after I was separated from the big army, I accidentally passed through a low planet and met a very interesting little spot. He sold me two bottles of top medicine."


    Davis''s eyes fluctuated: "the best medicine?"


    "Yes, I just drank a bottle of top healing medicine and a bottle of blood tonic to recover so well."


    The brothers always talk about everything. There''s nothing hidden about it. Raymond confessed Jiang Chan.


    "Where''s the medicine bottle? Is there any medicine left? I''ll take it for a test."


    "No, after drinking the bottle, the little one asked him to go back." the little one was really cautious and left nothing for him.


    "By the way, I spent 100000 general points to buy 40 bottles of medicine." Raymond waved, and 40 bottles of medicine appeared on the desk. "This is the high-grade medicine that the little one sold me."


    Davis rubbed his eyebrows: "don''t always say little. Doesn''t he have a name?"


    When he saw Raymond''s face suddenly jammed, Davis was helpless: "so you made a deal with others, but you don''t even know each other''s name?"


    Raymond was unconvinced: "isn''t that little one too cunning? He got all my information. He didn''t leak a drop of water."


    Davis sighed, "go out first. Leave me the medicine and I''ll send it to check."


    "But I heard that he is going to apply for the enrollment of the scientific research institute in the new year. Do you think he made these potions by himself? If he can make the best potions, those people in the scientific research institute probably don''t need him to take the exam and recruit him directly."


    Raymond suddenly dropped the news. Davis looked in his eyes: "you said he would come to the red jade star in two years?"


    "Yes, isn''t the Scientific Research Institute on our Ruby star?"


    Raymond didn''t know why. Davis waved and didn''t want to see his bad brother: "go out. I see there''s nothing wrong with your physical examination report. The training intensity should keep up. Don''t lose face to our dubot family in next month''s exercise."


    "Elder brother, do you want to find out the little news?"


    Raymond came to the door and suddenly asked. Davis opened his eyes: "I don''t even have a name. How can I find out?"


    The visiting brother shrunk his neck. Davis said, "wait a minute now. Isn''t he going to apply for the scientific research institute? Wait until he succeeds in the application!"

 Chapter 335

    "You''re still smart, brother. Is this called waiting for a rabbit?" Raymond gave Davis a thumbs up and quickly shrunk his head out. It''s better to leave this kind of mental thing to brother.


    This guy''s whole body is full of eyes. His brain doesn''t need to be white!


    Compared to a rabbit, Jiang Chan is still wandering in the ocean of knowledge. Now she is very interested in interstellar civilization. A lot of knowledge seems very profound to her, but it is very normal to starmen.


    Because they have received such education since birth, just like one plus one equals two, but they will not doubt why one plus one equals two.


    Now, facing such theoretical knowledge, Jiang Chan can only deduce from the beginning one by one. Fortunately, there is a light brain, which can be understood and mastered by Jiang Chan through modeling and a large number of operations.


    The basic education of the interstellar age is completed online. Only when all the previous disciplines have reached grade C or above can we continue the following courses.


    There are many subjects in basic education courses. Fortunately, Jiang Chan consciously took classes on the star online after she came, so she can keep up with the current progress.


    Perhaps because of the spiritual blessing, after gradually mastering those basic disciplines, Jiang Chan''s learning progress is thousands of miles a day. In the twinkling of an eye, it is time for the entrance examination of the scientific research institute. The scientific research institute can be said to be a place that every pharmacist wants to go.


    There are not only a large number of pharmaceutical formulations, but also famous pharmacists. Of course, there are the medical cabin and gene repair solution that Jiang Chan wants to see most.


    Anna once said that if she could receive treatment in the medical cabin, her mental strength would not be damaged. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan studied harder.


    The entrance examination of this scientific research institute is very much like the postgraduate examination in the real world. It is not only for recruiting pharmacists, but also for mecha, command and other departments.


    Those who can go to the scientific research institute are one in a million talents. Talents. Jiang Chan has a top cheek. She never underestimates anyone. She wants to see how excellent the talents in the star age are!


    The Star New Year starts from January 1, and the admission list of scientific research institutes is published on the star website in March. Candidates take the exam on the Star Internet, round by round. Jiang Channa is like a fish in water.


    Xueba can''t smash his own sign no matter where he is. She passed the exam after she finished, and didn''t pay attention to her grades, because she was very confident in herself.


    She doesn''t pay attention to the admission list, but Raymond on the ruby star is very concerned. As soon as the admission list of the scientific research institute came out, Raymond was silly. With so many names, where did he know which Jiang Chan was?


    Davis was very calm: "it doesn''t matter. I know the president of the scientific research institute. I''ll just entrust him to check it at that time. You also said that he was young. Maybe he didn''t pass the exam this time?"


    "No way! He''s so good that he can''t pass the exam. If he takes special measures directly, he doesn''t need to take the exam at all." in Raymond''s heart, Jiang Chan is the person who makes those potions.


    Davis pondered: "if he really made those potions, it is completely feasible to take special moves. Unfortunately, in such a low planet, even if he wants to participate in special moves, he has no way."


    Jiang Chan didn''t know anything about the discussion between the brothers of the dubot family. She narrowed her eyes when she looked at the admission notice received on her brain. Was she the third in the entrance examination?


    People who have never won a place other than the first place are not calm. Jiang Chan finds out the test questions of the exam that day and ponders carefully according to the standard answers. He has to master his wrong knowledge points before he gives up.


    The admission form asked her to report to the Scientific Research Institute on May 1. Jiang Chan estimated that it would take about 20 days to take a star ship from the Starport to Hongyu star. Now it is mid March, and it is early April to arrive at Hongyu star.


    When she arrived at hongyuxing, she had to get familiar with the environment. There was not much time left for her. On this thought, Jiang Chan sorted out all the things that should be packed in just two days and boarded the star ship bound for Hongyu star.


    Maybe Jiang Chan lived in seclusion this year, and there were not many people who knew her, so her departure did not stir up any spray on this low planet, except Lord Ryan.


    The old man knew that after Jiang Chan went to the ruby star, he entangled Jiang Chan and pulled out a lot of medicine. In the old man''s words, Jiang Chan can be admitted to the Scientific Research Institute at a young age and will become an excellent pharmacist in the future.


    Pharmacist? Jiang Chan playfully raised her lips. Compared with pharmacists, she was more interested in the brilliant and developed scientific and technological civilization of interstellar.


    Especially the legendary gene repair solution, she must see it when she has the opportunity. Does it belong to medicine or the fruit bred in the brilliant scientific and technological civilization?


    Twenty days later, Jiang Chan left the Starship. Standing alone in the endless stream of interstellar ports, Jiang Chan smiled. Ling field had never been to the red jade star. She came!


    What''s the first step? Naturally, she has found a foothold. Thanks to her admission to the scientific research institute, Ling field is not a black family at last. She just needs her own efforts to obtain the permanent residence right of hongyuxing in the future.


    Of course, at this point, Jiang Chan believes that she will be able to break her own foothold on the red jade star with her own ability. With a registered permanent residence, Jiang Chan can go to a hotel and do business with others.


    After coming to the red jade star, Jiang Chan returned to her normal dress and stopped being a man. She is a girl, which is nothing to hide.


    After wandering around the red jade star for a few days and having a detailed understanding of the family forces here, Jiang Chan was silent in the hotel again and waited for the entrance test.


    Yes, the entrance test. Before, it was just an online test. The entrance test mainly tested your mental strength and potential level, which is much more accurate than the child talent test.


    On May 1, Jiang Chan washed early and set off for the scientific research institute. Pedestrians can be seen everywhere on the road. Everyone''s goals are relatively unified. They basically go to scientific research institutes.


    It''s rare to be alone like Jiang Chan. Frankly speaking, in the interstellar age, children are very beloved, and orphans are rare.


    But it happened that Ling field, supported by ginger cicada, was an orphan. The enrollment teachers of the scientific research institute couldn''t help blinking when they saw the materials submitted by Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 336

    It is because of Ling''s identity as an orphan that she can go to hongyuxing alone, otherwise she should be accompanied by her guardian.


    Especially when I saw that Ling was only 13 years old, the teacher''s eyes of the admissions office would stare out. In the interstellar age, people''s life expectancy is usually about 200 years old, and most people finish basic education courses before the age of 30.


    Like Jiang Chan, she was admitted to the Scientific Research Institute at the age of 13, which is actually a pioneer in the Scientific Research Institute for hundreds of years. The teacher of the admissions office found out the results of Ling''s basic education course. The a-looking teachers were a little dizzy.


    Such talents should stay in their scientific research institutes. Although Jiang Chan passed the entrance examination, even the marshal who just climbed the honor wall this year also made outstanding contributions to the Federation. At this time, the marshal was almost 160 years old.


    So looking at these ambitious freshmen, the seniors shook their heads and went straight to do their own things.


    In order to maintain order, the recruitment of new scientific research institutes is directly responsible for the old students of the mecha department. They are very methodical in their actions and are not afraid of new trouble.


    Looking at Jiang Chan, all the old students of the mecha system are heroic. They look more heroic than the soldiers Jiang Chan saw in the TV series. Their temperament alone is very different.


    All the freshmen gathered in the big square of the scientific research institute. There was a huge light screen over the big square. The freshmen who called the number went in order for potential test.


    Ling field''s name ranked third. When he saw the age of 13 behind him, the square exploded.


    "I thought it was enough for me to be admitted to the Scientific Research Institute at the age of 26. Unexpectedly, I saw a 13-year-old demon!"


    "Are you sure the name is right? Thirteen years old? When I was thirteen, my mother forced me to study. This person is more angry than others."


    "Who says not? It''s estimated that this is another future star. I don''t know what kind of genius it is."


    "Seems to be a girl?" a boy trembled, and the surrounding immediately exploded.


    "Shit!"


    No wonder these freshmen were surprised. The scientific research institute can be said to be a single college. Although it has a high status and style, it can not cover up the fact that its Yang is prosperous and Yin is declining.


    Every year, the proportion of men and women applying for scientific research institutes has basically reached 10:1. So I saw a girl in the top ten, and I can''t blame these boys for their surprise.


    "Little girl, our scientific research institute, which has been a bachelor for thousands of years, finally has a sister! I don''t know who will spend it in the future!"


    "People are not girls. They can see that the future is a overlord flower. Can such an excellent person see us?"


    "It''s true that people who are more beautiful than you are smarter than you!"


    Jiang Chan listened to the comments of these candidates and called it a calm wave on her face. In the final analysis, she is just a passer-by. She doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging and substitution here. The comments of these people are the same in her ears.


    The test results are generally publicized to the public. One of the two people in front of Jiang Chan is the mental strength and physique of double A. at this level, the freshmen in the square are envious.


    The other is that the mental level is s, while the physique is pitiful C. Even so, many people are still envious.


    "S-class mental strength. If there is no accident in the future, the road of pharmacist will be smooth."


    "It''s a pity that this C-level physique. If the physique can reach A-level, he will be a genius again."


    "What''s the matter? Pharmacists don''t ask for physical fitness as long as their mental strength is high enough, okay?"


    Listening to the freshmen''s comments, Jiang Chan''s eyes fluctuated. In fact, she didn''t agree with this statement. Who said that pharmacists only need to pay attention to mental strength?


    In fact, after more than a year of preparation, Jiang Chan also found that the physique still restricted the level of pharmacists. To put it bluntly, physical and mental strength are indispensable if you want to become a higher-level pharmacist.


    "Next, Ling field."


    The broadcast began on the square. When they heard Ling field''s name, everyone looked at the gate. They were all curious about the third place.


    Under the attention of the public, Jiang Chan, dressed in black, walked in slowly.


    "Do you see? Sister, beautiful sister!" a boy poked the arm of the person next to him, and he was a little dizzy.


    The boys around him are also dull. It''s not that they haven''t seen beautiful girls, but that Ling field''s body is too beautiful. With the blessing of Jiang Chan''s temperament, she immediately stood out. Of course, this may have little to do with the girls in the freshmen.


    "See, really little Lori, it''s alive under our eyes. We''ll be blessed in the future!"


    "Save it, you see so many people here, you can''t squeeze your head?"


    After Jiang Chan went in, she heard a cold voice: "lie down in the sleeping cabin and relax."

 Chapter 337

    In front of ginger cicada, there is a sleeping cabin with a length of about three meters. The cabin is a transparent liquid. As soon as Jiang Chan looked at it, she lay down in the sleeping cabin and relaxed her mind according to the voice.


    The transparent liquid has not reached Jiang Chan''s shoulder. Jiang Chan still has a mind. Should this thing be bath water? So she used the bath water of the first two boys?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s face wrinkled.


    Jiang Chan in the sleeping cabin was calm, and the teachers in the other room were about to explode.


    "Do you see? The spirit of 3S, the physique of 3S, this little girl is going to go against the sky in the future!" an old man looked at the last frame of Jiang Chan''s data on the screen with trembling fingers and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Please calm down, vice president. Don''t be so excited."


    The two teachers hurried forward to hold the old man, worried.


    "I remember that the marshal is just the spiritual strength and physique of double s. This little girl has higher potential than the marshal?"


    "That''s for sure. This little girl is really nice. I happen to lack a closing disciple. I like this girl!"


    The old man stood up straight and did not tremble, "such an excellent seedling should enter our pharmacist college and become a top-grade pharmacist in the future!"


    "I don''t agree with the vice president. The girl''s physique is so good that she should enter our mecha department. However, no one in our department has been able to drive for decades."


    In order to turn Jiang Chan to his own college, the leaders of the mecha department also paid a lot of money.


    "I think the girl has such high physical and mental strength. She should be the current master of Yaotian. Who else can drive besides her?"


    Hearing this, the vice president smashed his mouth and said nothing.


    "The command system is also good. Nothing good can be accounted for by your pharmacist department and mecha department. Our command system is also very good, okay?"


    Other teachers are unwilling to show weakness. Such good seedlings can shine everywhere. Where can they give up?


    The Dean was quarreled by them. He waved: "well, it''s no use fighting for land here. Call the little girl in and ask her directly."


    "Yes, I''ll call her!" the vice president is not old and dizzy now. He runs out. The teachers who are a few steps behind the ground are depressed. Why didn''t he know that the vice president''s legs and feet were so sharp before?


    As soon as Jiang Chan got out of the sleeping cabin, she was startled by an old face facing her. The old man''s hair was gray and his face was crisscrossed with gullies. He looked very old.


    When I saw Jiang Chan, it was like seeing a big piece of fat. My eyes were full of pure light. Looking at the old face with an orange peel, Jiang Chan trembled secretly.


    She was a little scared when the old man laughed like that.


    "Xiao Ling, I''m the vice president of the pharmacist department. Our pharmacist department is the most famous department in the scientific research institute. Come to our pharmacist department. I happen to lack a closing disciple."


    The vice president grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand, and his dry hand like a chicken claw firmly grasped Jiang Chan''s wrist. Jiang Chan doesn''t dare to break free. The old man looks unusual. What if she tries hard and he burps his fart accidentally?


    "Teacher, you have something to say." I don''t know what to call, Jiang Chan chose the name of the teacher. How can I know what the old man was happy with at once.


    "Don''t count on it. The little doll calls me a teacher. Why should you go? I''ll take my little apprentice back."


    Jiang Chan was silly. She just called the teacher and the old man hit the snake with the stick? I haven''t asked her what she meant.


    The teacher of the mecha Department said in a dull voice, "vice president, we are all teachers without you cutting your beard. If you say so, Ling is still our student?"


    "Yes, vice president, don''t bully Ling. He is young and unfamiliar with the situation."


    "Ling, tell yourself, what department do you want to choose? The mecha Department of our scientific research institute is the best! The marshal was born in our mecha department!"


    "Cut, our command system is not bad. Ling, please consider it again?"


    "Fart, fart, how can you compare with our pharmacist department? Go away and don''t stop us!" the vice president jumped repeatedly. Now he wants to turn Ling to his own college. He''s always here. Isn''t it contested by more people?


    Jiang Chan rubbed her eyebrows. The teachers quarreled, and the house was about to be overturned. When she saw the old man jumping up and down in front of her, Jiang Chan had a smile in her eyes.


    She slapped the vice president on the shoulder, and the old man immediately became quiet like a cat pinched by the back of his neck.


    "I am a pharmacist myself. I came to the scientific research institute to improve my pharmacist level again."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, the other teachers sighed together. The vice president immediately smiled with his eyebrows, and his nose was going up to the sky.


    "Did you hear that? You people just don''t give up. My little apprentice said, what should you do if you want to go to pharmacist college!"


    Pulling Jiang Chan out of the room, the vice president was full of joy. It''s so happy that such a good seedling has come into his hands!


    The teachers in the room were making a lot of noise. The freshmen in the square outside looked at the 3S level mental strength and physique. They all lost their voice. Everyone seemed to have seen a ghost.


    "I''m not mistaken about 3S level mental strength and physique?"


    After a while, a boy began to talk dreamily. How he wished he saw an illusion.


    "You''re right. It turned out to be a overlord flower, 3S. How excellent children should be in the future!"


    "Beast, you, Ling is only 13 years old, okay?"


    "I''m just saying, saying, besides, girls always want to get married!"


    "That''s not now. In her situation, who can deserve it in the future?"


    "That is, where does the Federation have such an excellent double 3S man?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t know the discussion in the square. Vice President Martin took Ling directly to go through the admission formalities and took the shortcut directly. He was also afraid of long dreams. Only when Ling''s information came to their pharmacist college on the spot could he be at ease.


    "Girl, you say you''re a pharmacist? What''s the level now?" all the formalities have been completed, and the vice president has also started the examination of Jiang Chan. He is a pharmacist himself, and he rarely does it himself. After all, he''s old.


    "Now we can make high-quality healing potions and blood tonic potions, and the best healing potions and blood tonic potions can also be made occasionally."

 Chapter 338

    "You girl can make the best medicine?" the vice president jumped high, which looked like the old man before. "Come with me, you make a medicine and I''ll see!"


    He quickly took Jiang Chan to the studio next to the office, where he usually makes medicine. However, in recent years, he has grown older and less time to do it himself.


    Jiang Chan shrugged and inevitably followed the vice president. She only knew that this was the vice president of the pharmacist department. She didn''t know his name.


    When entering the vice president''s studio, Jiang Chan''s eyes widened a lot. Is there too much in it? There are more raw materials than her. I think so. After all, the vice president is a high-level pharmacist. Can he use less herbs in his studio?


    Thinking of these, Jiang Chan''s movements are very smooth. After seeing these herbs, Jiang Chan was happy to see them. She picked in front of the cabinet and soon chose nine raw materials to stack on the workbench.


    When seeing these raw materials, Dean Martin picked his gray eyebrows: "are you going to make an antidote?"


    Jiang Chan nodded calmly in front of the vice president''s inquiry: "yes, what I want to make is an antidote."


    Martin touched his chin, stood aside and looked at Jiang Chan''s action without saying a word. He considered the level of Jiang Chan''s medicine.


    Where is this antidote so easy to make? This is already an intermediate medicine. Although it is relatively simple in the intermediate medicine, it is no better than the primary medicine, okay?


    Antidote, as the name suggests, is a drug that can remove toxins. However, with the development of science and technology, many people basically choose to go to the hospital for direct injection of antiviral serum after poisoning.


    However, there is no market for antidotes. It is inevitable that some people will go to remote places, and some places are inaccessible. If you carry antidotes with you, you can save your life when necessary.


    Therefore, although the price of antidotes is high, they are very marketable. Vice President Martin thought about this and stared at Jiang Chan''s action. He was reluctant to leave at all.


    The more the medicine was prepared, the more Jiang Chan found that the Dandao of the fairy world also had a good reference. These pharmaceutical raw materials include plants, as well as the fur or flesh of various animals.


    Thanks to the previous experience of the great alchemist, Jiang Chan''s actions are very pleasing to the eye, and the flowing clouds and flowing water generally have a unique aesthetic feeling.


    From the perspective of Vice President Martin, although Jiang Chan is not the best pharmacist at present, she already has the aura of the best pharmacist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, a bottle of cyan medicine appeared in Jiang Chan''s hand. Ginger cicada gently shook the glass test tube, and the medicine fluctuated.


    Under the light, the color of the medicine was particularly eye-catching. Vice President Martin reluctantly suppressed his excitement. "There is a drug detector next to you. You can test the level of the drug."


    When the words "intermediate" appeared on the drug detector, Vice President Martin''s eyes suddenly turned green.


    "Have you made this antidote before?"


    "No, it was made for the first time due to material constraints."


    Jiang Chan blinked and answered truthfully. When he heard Jiang Chan''s words, Martin''s eyes burst out.


    "Ling field, I''m Vice President Martin. I''m a top-grade pharmacist. I''m willing to accept you as a closed door disciple. Are you interested?"


    When hearing the word "best pharmacist", Jiang Chan inevitably opened her eyes. The best pharmacist took the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    When did the best pharmacist rush to recruit disciples?


    Stimulated by the look on Jiang Chan''s face, Vice President Martin snorted: "you are a girl with a treasure and don''t know it. Don''t tell me about your physique, it depends on your reaching the middle grade level when you make intermediate medicine for the first time. You know you have a great prospect in the pharmacist''s journey!"


    "I think I was also called a genius at the beginning, but the first time I made an antidote was just the first product. I was really more angry than others."


    Martin shook his head. Although he was feeling ginger cicada, his eyes were full of joy. If Jiang Chan is his disciple, who will say that he has no successor in the future?


    Martin''s beard was high at the thought. Seeing that Jiang Chan was still hesitating, Martin increased the temptation.


    "What if you were my student? Don''t follow others in class. I''ll teach you directly one-on-one. All my studios are open to you."


    When Jiang Chan came back, she saw Martin scratching his ears and cheeks, thinking about how to turn the little girl under her door. Maybe it was because Jiang Chan didn''t speak all the time, so Martin was in a hurry.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "teacher, your studio is fully open to me. Won''t other senior brothers and sisters have any opinions?"


    Speaking of other students, Martin was a little guilty. His eyes wandered: "there is no elder martial brother or elder martial sister."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Martin abandoned himself: "I haven''t accepted any other students for so many years. You''re the only one. Are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Chan playfully recalled the corners of her mouth: "teacher, you are the best pharmacist. Why don''t you have a student?"


    Martin groaned angrily: "they are too stupid, their qualifications are not high, they don''t have the little girl''s intelligence, or the 3S physical and mental strength that has never appeared."


    As for this, Martin seemed to make complaints about the general situation. He had a lot of tucking up, which meant that those students were too stupid to enter his old man''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. She had never met a man like Martin in her life. With unique skills, it was inevitable that she would be lonely at a high place.


    But let him put down his body to teach others, he can''t do it, because he is not a patient person.


    If the apprentice is too stupid to keep up, Martin will expel him one day as soon as he has a temper. So for so many years, Jiang Chan is really one of the few people who have entered Martin''s eyes.


    Listening to Martin''s various nagging, Jiang Chan is one-sided and two-sided. Seeing that there are still leftovers of the materials just taken out, she simply began to make medicine again and occasionally echoed Martin''s words.


    "I tell you, you little girl is really excellent. My old man has been thinking twice over the years. The last time was 15 years ago. That boy is also an unparalleled genius in the world. Unfortunately, the smelly boy is not interested in medicine."


    Holding the test tube in one hand, Jiang Chan did not forget to chat with Martin: "what is he interested in?"


    "Smelly boy is interested in mecha. He annoyed me at the beginning!"

 Chapter 339

    Speaking of the past, Martin was very angry.


    "I tell you, I just saw that this boy had double s mental strength and physique. If I took the road of pharmacist, my achievements would never be lower than me."


    "It''s rare for my old man to see a desirable student. As a result, this boy doesn''t like our pharmacist department. He annoyed me! The old guy of the mecha department was proud and annoyed me!"


    Jiang Chan eyebrows: "teacher, I''m a little unhappy that you praise others for their excellence in front of me."


    "I''m just talking. Just talking." Martin coughed and laughed the next second. "Did the little girl promise to be my student?"


    Jiang Chan slowly put the prepared medicine on the stage, "of course, it''s my honor to have the teaching of a top pharmacist."


    Martin was already happy. "Don''t worry, Xiao Ling, I will teach you well and ensure that I''m not worse than that boy''s achievement!"


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "who is that boy? Can you make the teacher so persistent?"


    "I don''t want to forget it, but I feel ashamed. It''s rare that my old man fell in love with others. As a result, he fell in love with others."


    Speaking of this, Martin turned on the fragmentary mode.


    "I tell you, the old guy of the mecha department is very bad and wants to seduce you with Yaotian. To put it bluntly, the boy used it and the rest is a second-hand goods!"


    Jiang Chan is helpless. In the mouth of the leader of the mecha department, Yaotian is basically the treasure of the mecha department. When he comes to Martin''s mouth, he becomes a second-hand goods. Martin''s mouth is very poisonous!


    "Xiao Ling, although our pharmacists can''t go to war, they also play an important role in the Federation. Especially the best pharmacists, they are unique."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I know, teacher. When I was making medicine, I found that there were some places I didn''t know very well..."


    When it came to medicine, Martin came to the spirit. He immediately said nothing else, but seriously answered Jiang Chan''s question.


    The more he taught Jiang Chan, the more Martin found that Jiang Chan had amazing talent in medicine. When she taught Jiang Chan, she did her best. The newly released teachers and students got along in great harmony.


    Besides, the star network is going to explode, okay? Jiang Chan patted her ass and followed Martin, but her potential test was directly publicized. The spirit and physique of 3S have never appeared in the Federation!


    You have quickly uploaded these to the star network in real time. As long as it comes to the scientific research institute, say nothing else, it is hot search every minute.


    Especially when seeing Jiang Chan''s brilliant blind achievements, her amazing 13-year-old, and her startling face, countless scuba divers exploded on the STARNet.


    "Shit, 3S. I don''t have any S. how enviable?"


    "Upstairs, you are not a person. As an ordinary person with constitution C, s is out of reach. Did God cut corners when creating people, give her a perfect constitution and give her such high spiritual strength?"


    "Yes, I envy. I was only 13 years old. I was able to enter the Scientific Research Institute at the age of 13. When I was 13, I only passed three or four basic subject tests, and others have passed all excellent."


    "Alas, people smarter than you work harder than you!"


    "It''s more beautiful than you. Look at your nose and eyes. Isn''t it a beauty? It''s guaranteed to be a great beauty in the future!"


    "These guys in the scientific research institute are blessed to see Laurie grow up with their own eyes. Ouch, hey, envy!"


    "What college did she go to? With such high physical quality, she should go everywhere?"


    "Alas, I hope not to go to the mecha department. There are too many overlord flowers in our star age. It''s better to be a little beauty quietly."


    "It is said that the was robbed by Vice President Martin and accepted as the door closing disciple."


    After a long time, an insider replied weakly.


    "Vice President Martin, who is this? Why does it sound so familiar?"


    "Ditto, who is this?"


    "Martin, vice president of pharmacist College of Scientific Research Institute, best pharmacist..."


    The student who just got the internal news quietly put up Martin''s life. When he saw the introduction of the best pharmacist, everyone was going crazy.


    "It''s this one, but the eye is higher than the top, which ordinary people can''t see."


    "According to the grapevine, fifteen years ago, Vice Dean Martin fell in love with Davis dubert and wanted to accept him as a student, but he was rejected."


    "It is said that at that time, Vice President Martin was angry and said that he would definitely find a disciple better than Davis in the future. Now, let alone anything else, the potential of 3S is definitely far better than Davis."


    I know a lot about the scientific research institute. I don''t know which teacher is in the Institute. Now it''s not too big to watch the excitement, so I let these old things out.


    "Davis? Is that the one I know? The new star in the army? It is said that the one who is most likely to take over the Marshal''s class in the future?"


    "Yes, that''s him! The eldest son of the dubot family."


    "God, Vice President Martin''s vision is really high!"


    There are all kinds of bloody storms on the STARNet, within the dubot family.


    Raymond broke in with a bang, and the man sitting behind the desk gave him a faint look.


    At this glance, without any emotion, Raymond shrunk his neck and subconsciously lightened his hands and feet as if he had seen a cat''s mouse.


    "Brother, have you seen today''s star network? Big news!"


    Davis looked away from Raymond, his fingers moved, and a light screen appeared in mid air.


    "Are you talking about Ling field? I have received the message, which was sent to me by Martin."


    When it comes to Martin''s name, Davis pulls a corner of his mouth. How much does the old gentleman dislike him?


    I received a disciple and sent him a message. To tell you the truth, Davis was a little subtle.


    "That''s not what I said. Did you see where she came from? Didn''t I pass a third-class planet last year? That''s where Ling field came from!"


    Raymond waved his hands and was very excited. "Is that the little girl? I thought she was a little boy!"


    Davis squinted. "Are you so sure she''s the one who sells your medicine?"


    "Is that still false? It depends on her age and galaxies. She can''t be wrong. Although she doesn''t look like before, she can still be seen."


    "If so, it''s no wonder that old man Martin wants to present a treasure in front of me. He can make the best medicine at a young age, and the old man''s eyes don''t smile."

 Chapter 340

    Davis narrowed his eyes and put his tongue against his back teeth. No wonder Martin came to offer treasure in front of him. Such a big baby is supposed to let him know that even without him, Martin can find someone better than him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Girls are going to get married after all. When they see the time, who will spend it. Davis''s eyes swept over Jiang Chan''s dedicated little face. This is the picture of Jiang Chan making medicine taken by Martin.


    Raymond sat down opposite Davis: "this little girl has come to our Ruby star. Are we going to thank her face to face?"


    Davis knocked his finger on the table and suddenly pulled away a smile: "go, of course. I also want to see what Martin''s little genius looks like!"


    If Martin knew that his pupils were still involved with him, wouldn''t he jump with anger? There was a smile in Davis''s eyes. It''s good to tease the old man if you have nothing to do.


    Raymond opened his schedule: "the weekend will be in two days. Why don''t we make an appointment tomorrow? I don''t know the little girl''s contact information, which is a problem."


    Davis paused with his fingers: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll contact you. You''ll prepare the gifts for others. You''ve taken advantage of those drugs. It''s still necessary to supply others."


    Raymond said, "I see. I''ll go out and prepare for the meeting ceremony first."


    Before the voice fell, Raymond jumped out a long way. Davis looked at Raymond''s jumping back and shook his head reluctantly. If he hadn''t watched behind, the dubot family would have been eaten by others.


    Jiang Chan hasn''t been out of Martin''s studio since she was admitted to the hospital. Three meals a day are sent by others. Martin is worthy of being a rare apothecary, and every word of casual advice made Jiang Chan enlightened.


    Martin also admired Jiang Chan''s drawing inferences from one instance. The two teachers and disciples stayed in the studio for three days, which was the spark of thought collision. Later, Martin started himself and practiced medicine making again.


    Jiang Chan stood aside and looked at Martin''s actions. Although Martin was not an alchemist, he also had the aura of a top bull in the industry.


    Martin''s medicine has been made there, and he is also an antidote. For a top pharmacist like him, the probability of his producing the top medicine is basically half.


    The production of the best medicine also needs to be skillful. Jiang Chan used to make primary medicine, and the probability of producing the best medicine at the beginning is only three tenths. Now Jiang Chan has mastered the production of primary medicine, and the probability of her best medicine has reached half.


    Jiang Chan guessed that maybe when she made the primary medicine after her pharmacist level was improved, it was estimated that the probability of the best medicine would increase again.


    Martin''s antidote is also the best medicine. Martin looked at it and handed it to Jiang Chan. He didn''t think how precious it was. In Martin''s opinion, the pharmacist himself is much more precious than the best medicine.


    "You try, I''ll go outside to make up for my sleep. I''ve been cooking for a few days!" Martin yawned and wiped a few eye droppings from the corners of his eyes.


    Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear. After Martin practiced again, Jiang Chan also had some inspiration. She just um said something to Martin and didn''t give Martin a look.


    Martin went outside yawning. The man was a little old, but he couldn''t stand it. He still went out to lie in a small bed. Just out of the workshop, a communication came from the optical brain.


    Martin sleepily pressed the switch on, and Davis''s cold face appeared on the screen. Martin opened his eyes and jumped three feet high: "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    Davis''s lips were tickled: "what can I do? I''m not here to congratulate the Vice Dean on finding a satisfactory student?"


    Martin wondered, "are you so kind?"


    Davis looked awe inspiring: "of course, I didn''t worship under the vice president''s door at the beginning. In fact, I''m very sorry. Now I know that the vice president has a suitable student. How can I congratulate the vice president?"


    Martin showed a big smile on his face: "you can speak, Xiaoling is very excellent, and I''m happy now. Your boy refused me and sent Xiaoling to me. Is this what people say? God closed one of your windows and opened another door for you? Ha ha!"


    Davis''s forehead is green and the old man''s mouth is really bad! What''s this metaphor? Actually, he was compared to a window and said that he was not as good as Ling field.


    But when it comes to this, his talent is really not comparable to Ling field, which also makes Davis, who has always been the pride of heaven, feel a little subtle.


    It''s really a little sour to be covered by a little girl in my lifetime.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. Your boy came to me to congratulate me? Are you so kind? I know your boy doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything!"


    After running on Davis, Martin was free to say something else. How to say, even if Davis refused her, Martin was only a little dissatisfied with Davis, but there was no resentment or other emotions. He was just a little unhappy every time he saw Davis.


    "It''s for your little disciple''s business. Your little disciple has some contacts with our dobot family. Raymond and I want to meet her."


    Martin touched his chin: "when did you get involved? Xiao Ling is from the third-class galaxy. Your brothers have been in the red jade star. Where have you met? Don''t you want to pry the corner?"


    Davis was expressionless, but Martin jumped three feet high angrily: "we need to express our gratitude to Ling field face to face, and please tell Vice President Martin."


    Martin was proud: "ha ha, you don''t even have Ling''s communication number. What garlic are you still putting in front of me? I won''t tell Ling and let you hurry!"


    Davis secretly scolded himself why he didn''t think of this. He opened his eyebrows and eyes: "I''d better ask Vice President Martin to convey it to Ms. field. Our dubot family owes Ms. field a great favor and wants to express our gratitude to her face to face."


    Martin was elated: "no, Ling is busy learning medicine. What can I do when Ling has time? We don''t want the human feelings of your dubot family. My face can''t compare with your dubot family?"


    Davis was helpless: "yes, could you please convey it to Vice President Martin?"

 Chapter 341

    "All right, I''ll reluctantly convey it to you when you look so low, but it depends on my mood." Martin smiled proudly and answered the matter.


    But Martin didn''t say when to convey it. He just wants to be angry with Davis!


    After turning off the communication, Martin hesitated and didn''t want to tell Jiang Chan the news, but he turned around and entered the workshop again.


    The medicine in Jiang Chan''s hand was just finished. She was looking at the medicine in the test tube against the light. When she saw the shape of the medicine, Martin ran in step by step.


    "Your savvy is amazing. You can make the best antidote. People are more angry than people." Martin shook his head. According to his experience, he knew it was the best antidote just by looking at the appearance of the medicine.


    But the thought that such a good man was his own student made Martin happy again. When he saw the words displayed by the drug detector next to him, Martin was even more elated.


    "Ling, have you ever made the best medicine before?"


    "Yes, the primary medicine can basically make the best medicine." Jiang Chan blinked. Since she is a teacher, it''s best to be honest. Moreover, she felt very good about Martin, and she sincerely respected Martin.


    "What''s the proportion?" Martin pressed the happy face and asked what he was most concerned about.


    "It''s ten thirteen now." Jiang Chan threw a sentence casually. Martin was happy to see his teeth but not his eyes: "OK, that''s good!"


    He walked around Jiang Chan twice. "Xiao Ling, Davis just contacted me. Do you have time to meet him?"


    Speaking of it, Martin is extremely unwilling, but after all, this is Jiang Chan''s own privacy, and Davis also begged him. Martin is no longer willing to say the so-called entrusted loyalty.


    "Davis? Who is this? I don''t know! Without time, where can they compare with the mystery of medicine?"


    Jiang Chan spat out several words in a row, and happily Martin laughed: "yes, the little girl is right. Where can this man compare with medicine? We''d better make medicine in the studio!"


    Jiang Chan was washing her hands and chatting with Martin.


    "Well, someone in the ruby star still owes me a favor. The boy bought me two bottles of top-grade healing medicine and blood tonic before. If he didn''t have my medicine, he would have done good-bye."


    "What''s the boy''s name?" Martin came up with a wrinkled smile.


    "Raymond dubot, works for the greedy wolf Corps." Jiang Chan wiped her hands and leaned on the workbench.


    "It''s the boy. Davis is Ramon''s big brother. No wonder he wants to contact me." Martin muttered, "Davis just contacted me. He and Ramon want to thank you face to face."


    Jiang Chan covered her lips and yawned: "it''s better to meet. I don''t think their attraction is as good as medicine. Wait until I have time."


    "Teacher, do you have a rest room here? I can''t stand it after I''ve been through these days."


    She stayed in the laboratory for three days. Didn''t she rely on her strong thirst for knowledge and curiosity?


    Martin threw her a key: "this is your bedroom key. You''ve been up for so long. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest. After the rest, you come to me and we''ll continue teaching."


    Jiang Chan took the key: "teacher, there are classes here. I''ll follow you directly?"


    "That is, you are so excellent. If you go to study with those people, it will delay you. It''s better to teach one-on-one. We should also vary from person to person."


    Jiang Chan showed her face and went back to her bedroom to sleep in the dark.


    After sleeping, Jiang Chan opened her eyes and saw that the sky was full of rays. It was early morning when she came back. It was evening when she opened her eyes again. She slept for more than ten hours?


    It was Martin who did it again for her. It was no longer Anna''s light brain, because she was no longer a black man.


    "Ling, come to my office when you wake up. The smelly boy Davis came."


    Martin''s face stinks on the screen. He has promised to help convey it to Ling. Davis found his office. How distrustful is he?


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and pressed the light out screen. She jumped up and saw that Martin''s communication was sent two hours ago. It is estimated that Davis should still be in Martin''s office at this time.


    In Martin''s office, Martin was unhappy, Raymond was fidgeting, and Davis, the protagonist of the incident, was not slow. He drank his fifth cup of tea slowly.


    Looking at Martin, who sent his death gaze to his eldest brother, Raymond gathered around Davis: "eldest brother, master Martin seems very angry. Shall we?"


    Davis looked at his quail like brother: "don''t forget how we came here? Just go back. It''s estimated that you don''t want to see Ms. field in a short time."


    Speaking of this, Raymond shrunk his neck with a guilty conscience. He didn''t mean it, okay? I haven''t heard that my eldest brother contacted master Martin. He excitedly encouraged my eldest brother to come to the scientific research institute. As a result, he didn''t expect this situation.


    Thinking of this, Raymond wanted Jiang Chan to come quickly. If he didn''t come again, he would be unable to withstand it. The main reason is that he didn''t expect his eldest brother to be so bold. He contacted master Martin and Ling directly. Isn''t he pulling his teeth out of a tiger''s mouth?


    When Raymond couldn''t bear it, the door was pushed open, and Jiang Chan came in: "teacher, are you looking for me?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Martin immediately smiled and blossomed. Where did it look like he was angry just now?


    "Ling, you''re here? Did you wake up? Blame these two smelly boys!"


    As he spoke, Martin''s eye knife was brushed against Davis and Raymond. Raymond is neither sitting nor standing, while Davis in the center of the storm is calm and calm.


    Jiang Chan held Martin: "teacher, I just woke up. Don''t be angry for irrelevant people. How worthless is it to be angry?"


    Davis raised her eyebrows. The little girl had something to say and knew that he was deliberately angry with Martin. This is also his unique way of getting along with Martin. It''s just that the little girl protects her weaknesses. It''s estimated that there will be no fun in the future.


    Davis was a little sorry to think of this. He just looked at Jiang Chan, and the whole picture of Jiang Chan came into his eyes. Her facial features are exquisite and she has a little baby fat, but what attracts her most is her eyes.

 Chapter 342

    Just looking at her eyes, which is quite different from the composure of her peers, let Davis know that she is a very precocious person. In a word, she looks different from others.


    After listening to Jiang Chan''s words, Martin was happy, and he didn''t care that Davis was deliberately angry with him.


    "Have you had enough sleep? You can''t stay up so late in the future. If children stay up too late, they won''t be tall."


    Jiang Chan said with a straight face, "teacher, get down to business!"


    Martin was still smiling. When he saw the Davis brothers, his face immediately grew.


    "It''s not these two smelly boys. I have conveyed his words, and the smelly boy came to the door." if Martin didn''t have a smile in his eyes when he spoke, Jiang Chan almost believed that he was really angry with the Davis brothers.


    Now it seems that Martin still appreciates Davis very much. It''s no wonder that the double-S genius can''t forget.


    She followed Martin''s line of sight and looked at the other two people in the office. The first thing she saw was Raymond who smiled at her with big white teeth. It turned out to be him. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect you to come to the door yourself."


    Raymond was very happy with a smile: "Ling, just call me Raymond directly. You told me to apply for the scientific research institute before. I thought you were talking big. I didn''t expect that you really came in and ranked first in the comprehensive score. It''s not easy!"


    Raymond waved his hands as he said, comprehensive first, ah, hundreds of thousands of people apply for scientific research institutes every year. How powerful is it to be able to be the first?


    "Have all the results come out? I don''t know. I''ve been making medicine with my teacher recently." Jiang Chan looked at Martin and didn''t take it to heart after seeing Martin nodding.


    Raymond couldn''t help saying, "Ling, aren''t you happy at all?"


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. It''s always the first to be happy." Jiang Chan said faintly, and Martin nodded with satisfaction and looked at Davis in surprise.


    I didn''t expect this girl to look small, but she is so strong. It is undoubtedly very difficult to keep the first place in the scientific research institute, especially the elites from all walks of life who can enter the scientific research institute. It is really ambitious to keep the first place.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''m sure you''ll do it," Raymond broke his shoulder. "I came to see you this time just to thank you in person. There''s another thing."


    "Let me tell you another thing," Davis put down his overlapping legs and showed a noble smile. Looking at his face, Jiang Chan suddenly seemed to see a big fox.


    This smile perfectly offset the impact of Davis''s handsome face. Jiang Chan knew that this guy must be calculating something. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan didn''t like to deal with too smart people. When he couldn''t keep it together, he fell into the pit.


    However, unwilling doesn''t mean she is afraid, because she believes that with her own strength, no matter how much calculation others have, she can deal with it, which stems from her own strong strength.


    "What are you talking about first?" Jiang Chan sat on the other side of the sofa. Martin was not angry with Davis. It was related to the interests of the little disciple. He couldn''t let the little disciple suffer.


    Then Martin sat beside Jiang Chan and stared at Davis with bright eyes. Davis was calm when the teachers and disciples looked at him like this.


    He leaned forward with his hands on his knees and his chin on his overlapping hands. This posture is undoubtedly very oppressive and easy to cause great psychological pressure on his opponent.


    Jiang Chan is not affected by Davis at all. What kind of storms has she never seen? Besides, now Davis is in a hurry for cooperation, and she doesn''t want Davis, so Davis has no influence on her at all.


    "Last time Raymond bought 40 bottles of medicaments from you. After using them, we found that the quality of these medicaments is very good, far better than the same kind of medicaments on the market, so we want to buy another batch of medicaments from you, or can Ling provide us with medicaments for a long time?"


    Martin wanted to say something, but when he thought that Davis was directly talking to Jiang Chan, he swallowed his words and just threw his eye knife at Davis.


    Jiang Chan pondered for a moment: "at present, I still have some primary drugs on hand. You want to sell them to you. As for what you said about providing drugs for you for a long time, don''t mention it in the future. I''m very busy. When my pharmacist level doesn''t rise, I won''t consider connecting with any family."


    Martin nodded repeatedly. That''s what he thought. He thought that Ling''s main task at this stage should be to improve his pharmacist level, not external things such as general points or fame.


    Now, seeing that Jiang Chan is so clear about priorities, she was very satisfied with Jiang Chan, but now it has risen to 12 points.


    Davis was not annoyed by Jiang Chan''s straightforward refusal. He simply straightened his upper body, "that''s OK, but I want to order medicine from you in the name of our dubot family. Can you provide us with ten medicine every month, regardless of variety?"


    "As for the price, it''s easy to discuss."


    Jiang Chan thought it was the same. As a pharmacist, she always had to eat. Although she could use Martin''s studio, the raw materials for making medicine had to be bought in general, and she could not get in and out. She would soon drink the West and north wind.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan nodded dryly: "OK, as for the variety of medicine, it depends on the medicine I make every month. As for the price, I believe Mr. dubot will not treat me badly, will he?"


    Davis raised his eyebrows: "of course!"


    After Jiang Chan and Davis had a good talk, Raymond came up reluctantly: "Ling, what''s the meaning of always staying in the laboratory to make medicine? Do you have time to go out? Where do you want to go? I can take you!"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand to stop Ramon''s chatter: "what''s the meaning of playing? Wasting time and energy. The studio is very good. By the way, it is said that the information network of the dubot family is unique. I want to entrust you with something."


    Since she met the intelligence leader, Jiang Chan would not go to outsiders. It happened that Raymond still owed her a favor. "You help me find out one thing, and I''ll write off the favor Raymond owes me."


    Davis raised his eyebrow: "Ling, you''re so outspoken. We''re almost the same martial brothers and sisters. If there''s anything you can say, as long as we dubot family can do it."

 Chapter 343

    The other party is refreshing, and Jiang Chan doesn''t hide it. She opened her brain and called out Anna''s photo: "this is my biological mother Anna field. She was also studying in the Scientific Research Institute at the beginning, but later she didn''t know why she collapsed and wandered to the third-class planet. I need you to help me investigate Anna''s past in the past decades."


    Davis remembered Anna''s face in his mind: "OK, I''ll let you know when I have news."


    "By the way, this is the potion I saved before. You can give it all to you when you want it. Stay with me and take up the space." Jiang Chan opened her space button. It was full of potions she had accumulated before. Now the space button was almost out of capacity. Just when brother Davis came and let her stock out.


    Looking at the potions on the table, Martin''s eyes flashed a sigh of surprise. Most of them are the best potions. This is definitely not made in a short time. How old has the little girl started making potions?


    Raymond''s eyes were shining. He hugged a few bottles of medicine to his arms: "I want these. I''ll go on an expedition in a few days. This is just right."


    Jiang Chan glanced at them. They were all healing and blood tonic. It seems that he frightened the boy last time. Davis helped his forehead for his worthless brother.


    However, Raymond''s reaction is understandable. Even if the dubot family is big, they have never seen so many top-grade drugs in front of them, although these drugs are primary drugs.


    Depressing the inner waves, Davis looked up, "I''ll transfer some to you? Next time there''s such a good thing of inventory clearance, please come to me."


    Jiang Chan nodded helplessly. She nodded, "this is my contact information. If there is something you can find me directly. If there is nothing, I''ll go first. Teacher, let''s go to the studio?"


    Martinton was elated when he left the Davis brothers and followed Jiang Chan into the studio next door.


    Raymond stared: "did she just leave us?"


    Davis was helpless: "money and goods are cleared. How do you want others to entertain you? This is a very talkative pharmacist. Think about the pharmacists we dealt with before?"


    Raymond nodded sadly: "that is, he has the ability to fart and despises people. Who gave them courage? It''s better to have more pharmacists like Ling!"


    "Hey, brother, wait for me!" look at Davis walking out with his long legs, and Raymond followed him.


    The matter was entrusted to Davis, and Jiang Chan didn''t pay any more attention. Even if Davis couldn''t find anything now, when she had the strength in the future, she would find out what to check one by one.


    If Davis can find anything, that''s good. It just saves her business. She is studying with Martin now, and she is hungry.


    Every time he saw Jiang Chan working so hard, Martin was always relieved. To tell the truth, he has seen a lot of talents in the Scientific Research Institute for so long, but not everyone will work as hard as Jiang Chan.


    Talent plus hard work, success is sooner or later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan spent a month in the pharmacist college. There was no news from Davis. Jiang Chan didn''t take it to heart. She was busy enriching and improving herself.


    Martin is worthy of being a great pharmacist. He can explain many things that Jiang Chan didn''t understand in simple terms. Learning from Martin, Jiang Chan has a long way to go. No wonder people always say that meeting a famous teacher can benefit a lifetime.


    Although sometimes Martin''s poisonous tongue can itch ginger cicada''s teeth angrily, the little old man''s mouth is very bad. Fortunately, ginger cicada has a powerful heart and will never make a mistake again after making a mistake. Until later, Martin basically has nothing to poison his tongue.


    However, Martin seldom praises Jiang Chan, but at the morning meetings of various colleges, Martin shows off Jiang Chan in front of other deans, which means that he finally has a favorite student barabarabara.


    Therefore, although Jiang Chan did not appear in the scientific research institute, her reputation spread quietly in various colleges, of which Martin contributed a lot.


    On that day, Jiang Chan was making medicine. Now she can basically make intermediate medicine. Despite her initial failures, Jiang Chan basically succeeded this time.


    If you are lucky, there will be the best medicine. Watching the medicine in the test tube rolling and finally turning into light pink, Jiang Chan put down the test tube with satisfaction. The rejuvenation medicine is finally made.


    I don''t know when Martin took the medicine and looked at it: "what kind of medicine is this? It doesn''t look like an intermediate medicine."


    "It''s an intermediate medicine. I improved a medicine formula and made a new medicine. I named it rejuvenation medicine." Jiang Chan took no time to clean up the workbench and threw down such a shocking thunder.


    Martin shook his hand holding the medicine, and his beard was high. "What are you talking about? Your improved medicine formula? Why don''t you go to heaven? Do you know how dangerous this is?"


    Martin''s words are all right. These pharmaceutical formulas have been handed down after generations of experiments. How old is Jiang Chan? He wants to improve the formula? Did you make it?


    "Tell me, what does this medicine do?" Martin put the medicine on the workbench, very serious.


    "This is the rejuvenation medicament, and its primary function is to stop the face." Jiang Chan put the medicament on the medicament detector aside, which showed the words of intermediate primary product.


    "Stop smiling? Is that what I think?" Martin''s thick eyebrow raised, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s the effect of keeping your face. Unfortunately, this is the first product. It only has the effect of one year. If you make high-quality or best medicine, the effect will be better."


    "It''s amazing even for a year, okay?" Martin walked around the studio. "Do you know what this means? It means that piles of common points are flying towards you!"


    "Fortunately, I also want to eat. I can''t just go out and don''t go in. I can buy more medicinal materials only when I have more common points. Don''t I have to stop the medicine?"


    "So you little girl made this?" Martin was helpless and was hit by ginger cicada for the first time. How big is that? Can you invent medicine and make medicine yourself?


    "Not so exaggerated." maybe Martin''s face was so impressed that Jiang Chan was a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for her vision of hundreds of years in Xiuxian world, Jiang Chan didn''t think she could be talented enough to improve her medicine formula.


    To put it bluntly, she hung up herself.

 Chapter 344

    "Isn''t this an exaggeration? You know that even in the interstellar age, aging is irresistible. I don''t know how many people want eternal youth, which is what countless people dream of." Martin almost roared out the fact. Once the outside world knows that there is this medicine, Jiang Chan''s identity will rise.


    "Teacher, calm down and spit on my face." Jiang Chan leaned back to avoid Martin splashing with saliva.


    "What are you going to do with this medicine?" calmed his excitement, and Martin asked what he was most concerned about.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I have to adjust and improve again. I''m going to choose to sell these medicines when I make the best rejuvenation medicine."


    Martin nodded, "OK, just have a plan in mind."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was addicted to medicine making again, Martin shook his head, gently took the door and went out. Jiang Chan, who was busy, devoted herself wholeheartedly. After all, it was her own medicine, and she still had to experiment more.


    In fact, it''s not as mysterious as Martin said. Jiang Chan is a senior traditional Chinese medicine and is familiar with the performance of various medicinal materials. Although this is the interstellar age, medicine and high-tech civilization are popular.


    However, after making the medicine for such a long time, Jiang Chan slowly discovered the properties of many raw materials. She then deleted and modified the danfang stationed in YAN Dan. Many of the materials that can be replaced are replaced by the raw materials of the world.


    This has also brought some disadvantages. After all, it is a newly made medicine, which needs countless experiments. Now Jiang Chan is just a bottle of rejuvenation medicine, which is still the first product,


    Now, Jiang Chan still has a long way to go to improve the quality of this rejuvenation medicine. After soaking in the studio for two weeks, Jiang Chan completely improved the formula of this rejuvenation medicine.


    "One, two, three... Twenty-seven kinds of raw materials?" Martin pointed to his brain. "You use so many kinds of raw materials for this medicine? It''s almost comparable to high-grade medicine."


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea and lay lazily on the big sofa next to her. "This is the formula I finally summarized after so many experiments."


    Although the body is very tired, Jiang Chan''s spirit is very good. When it comes to medicine, Jiang Chan''s eyes are shining. This is an unlimited love for this industry. Only by wholehearted investment can we harvest the sweetest fruit.


    Twenty seven kinds of raw materials, for Jiang Chan, that''s true, not much. When she was in the world of cultivating immortals and refining those high-level pills, she often had hundreds of medicinal materials. Compared with this, it was nothing.


    At least there is no need to say this. Just know it well.


    "What are you going to do with this potion formula? Will you sell it directly or publish it?" after thinking about the potion formula, Martin reluctantly turned off his light brain.


    Jiang Chan moved her neck: "I''m going to sell some medicine first. After I earn the first pot of gold, I''ll publish the formula of this medicine later."


    Martin nodded: "you have your own ideas, and I don''t say much. If you need anything, you can find me directly. By the way, how effective is this best rejuvenation potion?"


    Martin played with a pink potion in his hand. The pink was very attractive, just like the peach blossoms in full bloom in early spring and March. It looked pitiful and lovely.


    Jiang Chan glanced: "the best rejuvenation medicine can be maintained for ten years, the high rejuvenation medicine can be maintained for five years, the middle grade for three years, and the first product for one year."


    Now there are more than a dozen bottles of rejuvenating agents on the test-bed, with different colors. Under the light, they are all shining.


    Martin''s hand trembled: "ten years? Are you kidding me?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "believe it or not, the effect can be accumulated."


    Martin stared: "according to you, if others have been taking this rejuvenation medicine, won''t they be able to stay young forever?"


    "It''s true in theory, but where is there such a good thing in the world? The aging of the body is irresistible. It can only slow down, but it can''t really stay young forever."


    After all, it''s better for the cultivation world. As long as the cultivation can keep up, the aging of the face almost doesn''t exist.


    "Even so, you''ve done great things, okay?" Martin clapped his hands and suddenly turned his wrist. The medicine originally held in his hand was suddenly received by him.


    "You are my only disciple. I didn''t give a salute to the master. Even if this medicine is the salute you gave me, I''ll go first."


    Balabala threw down such a passage. Martin smeared oil on the soles of his feet and walked fast. Looking at the empty studio in the blink of an eye, Jiang Chan blinked. She didn''t say anything about the best medicine.


    Now I hope Martin won''t be dissatisfied with her after taking the best medicine. Leaving the idea behind, Jiang Chan stretched out and prepared to go back to her bedroom to have a rest.


    Out of the studio, seeing the dazzling sunshine outside, Jiang Chan felt that she had been out of sight for a long time. Walking slowly to the bedroom, all the body fatigue surged up. Jiang Chan''s head tilted and sleepy.


    She slept until the next afternoon. Jiang Chan, who wanted to continue sleeping, was awakened by Martin''s communication. Communication in the interstellar age was very developed. Jiang Chan opened her head vaguely and picked out a man who looked more than 40 years old.


    He had a baby face and looked very small. At the moment, he was staring at Jiang Chan angrily. When I saw Jiang Chan''s sleepy eyes, I was angry.


    "Son of a bitch, are you still sleeping? Look at what you''ve done!" Martin''s spittle was about to come out, and his voice was loud.


    Jiang Chan''s only sleepiness was lost by Martin''s voice. She rubbed her eyes: "teacher, you looked like this when you were young? This best medicine is really magical."


    Martin almost didn''t mention it at one breath: "why didn''t you say that this medicine still has this effect? It suddenly raised my face to the appearance when I was 40 years old? What''s it like to go out?"


    "How good is that? Teacher, how young are you compared with your peers? What a good thing? When you think about it, others are full of wrinkles, but you are young, and it''s too late for others to envy you."


    Martin hummed twice: "it''s just too sudden. Why didn''t you say earlier? I just looked in the mirror and scared me to death. I''m several forty years old. When I go out, others treat me as old and disrespectful!"

 Chapter 345

    Jiang Chan raised her mouth and said, "no, people will only envy you. Isn''t this equivalent to rejuvenation? It''s too late for them to envy. Teacher, your baby face is very cute."


    Before Martin got angry, Jiang Chan hung up the communication first, leaving Martin jumping over there. At the end of the communication, Jiang Chan didn''t want to sleep again. Unexpectedly, the best medicine was so powerful that she raised the appearance of Martin, a dying old man, to its peak. If this medicine was launched, wouldn''t it set off a big wave in the Federation?


    With such a large market, she is certainly unable to eat with such a person without money and power. Compared with calling the wind and rain in the mall, Jiang Chan found that she still likes to calm down and do what she likes.


    In short, Jiang Chan felt that there was nothing wrong with being a technical house. Devote yourself to doing what you like to do. This should be the happiest time for a person.


    When there was a general constitution in her mind, Jiang Chan''s light brain lit up again. When she saw the cold face on the light brain, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows picked slightly. It seemed that she had a suitable candidate.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon and the sun was shining. Ginger cicada dryly connected the communication: "good afternoon, Mr. dubot. What can I do for you?"


    Davis was very crisp: "the last time you asked me to investigate, I got a little eyebrow."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "interview in the teacher''s office in 20 minutes. I happen to have something to find you."


    Davis knocked on the table. "OK, I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    Jiang Chan gets up with a carp. When she washes and arrives at Martin''s office, Davis is sitting in Martin''s office drinking tea. Opposite is the angry Martin.


    "I said you boy, what''s the matter with Ling? Something to talk about!" Martin put his hands around his chest and stared at the leisurely Davis opposite with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Davis was calm and relaxed. His eyes swept over Martin''s tender cheeks, and the corners of his mouth smoked: "pharmacist Martin, which beauty salon did you go to?"


    Martin said triumphantly, "you can''t envy!"


    When Jiang Chan pushed the door in, she saw Martin''s tail cocked high and looked like a small man. Jiang Chan nodded at Davis: "coming? Sorry I''m two minutes late."


    Davis put down his tea cup and lit his finger on the light brain. Then a piece of information about Anna field was sent to Jiang Chan''s light brain.


    "It''s hard to find her information. Now my men have only found so many. If you want to know more about your mother, you need to explore it yourself."


    Jiang Chan glanced roughly and waited for a while to see it when she returned to her bedroom. She took a bottle of the best rejuvenation medicine out of the space button and pushed it in front of Davis.


    Looking at the lovely pink, Davis looked at Jiang Chan and then Martin''s face.


    "Vice President Martin''s change comes from this medicine?" his tone was very positive.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I call it rejuvenation medicine. This is the best rejuvenation medicine, which can maintain people''s appearance at its best for ten years."


    Then Jiang Chan''s wrist reversed, and three bottles of medicine were placed on the tea table to distinguish between the first, middle and high products. Jiang Chan introduced the effects of these drugs one by one. Even if she was calm, such as Davis, she would inevitably be a little excited.


    "It''s worthy of being a top genius never seen in the Federation. You can create medicine yourself at such a young age. Pharmacist Martin, you really have a good student."


    Martin smiled: "of course, that''s what you smelly boy said."


    "Mr. dubot, do you think there is a market for this rejuvenation medicine?" Jiang Chan knocked on the table, interrupted Martin''s long speech, and got Martin a big sanitary eye.


    "Of course there is a market, and the potential is very huge." Davis nodded. "I''m sure that as long as this medicine is launched, it will attract countless people immediately."


    "No woman can resist the temptation of eternal youth." Davis folded his long legs and said with great certainty. "Not to mention the effect of pharmacist Martin, no one will question its effect."


    Look at the tyranny of the best rejuvenation medicine, which forcibly transformed a chicken skin and crane hair old man into a baby face in his prime of life. Once the news came out, the gate of the scientific research institute could be crushed by those crazy women.


    "Let''s talk about it. I can entrust the rejuvenation medicine to your dubot family." Jiang Chan pushed several bottles of medicine in front of Davis and saw Davis''s eyes fluctuate with satisfaction.


    "What about the conditions?" Davis asked what he was most concerned about.


    "We are business partners, and the benefits we get are divided into two or eight, I eight and you two." when it comes to doing business, Jiang Chan is also an old hand. If Davis were not a talent, she wouldn''t let so many benefits.


    "Deal!" Davis responded very simply. Although he didn''t account for much, he had a great relationship. It''s an invisible wealth.


    Who doesn''t have a woman yet? If we can restore their youth, it is estimated that those women in the upper class will be crazy about it. Take your mother''s adult. Isn''t it also good for beauty?


    Davis''s eyes softened when he thought of his own mother.


    "I suggest that the best rejuvenation medicine be supplied directly to the upper level, and the rest can be sent to the auction house. As for the formula of rejuvenation medicine..."


    Davis hesitated and asked the question.


    "I will publish the formula on the star website in a year, and there will be new drugs at that time." Jiang Chan waved her hand, very simply. She didn''t think it was a good thing to cherish herself.


    Moreover, for a pharmacist, if he develops a new medicine himself, he will certainly leave a strong mark in the development history of imperial pharmacists.


    Jiang Chan is inevitably a little excited at the thought of making history. Being able to prove that you have existed and made achievements is the greatest affirmation of a person.


    In the future, as long as a pharmacist makes rejuvenation medicine, the first thing he thinks of is her Jiang Chan, which is now Ling field. For a pharmacist, this is the supreme honor.


    "OK, just have a plan." Davis stood up and almost looked down at Jiang Chan: "Ms. field, you will become a very excellent pharmacist."


    Jiang Chan nodded without hesitation: "of course!"

 Chapter 346

    Jiang Chan''s tone was very determined, and Davis was surprised by the affirmation in Jiang Chan''s tone for a moment. The next moment he smiled, "so I''ll wait and see. I''m looking forward to Ms. field''s path as a great pharmacist."


    Martin groaned twice and didn''t speak. Seeing that the teachers and students had already posed to see off the guests, Davis didn''t stay here much. He still has a lot to do after he goes back. At least how the rejuvenation medicine works is a problem.


    Although things are troublesome, if they work well, the dubot family will not only take this opportunity to go to a higher level, but also have a good relationship with Jiang Chan, a future great pharmacist.


    Even if field stops here coldly, the Vice President Martin behind her is also an excellent object of solicitation. It''s just that the possibility of field''s sudden cold is too small. At present, her talent in medicine is very amazing.


    With these in mind, Davis walked very steadily. Listening, he felt that this man was very calm and reliable.


    When he just walked into the house and saw the lady sitting in the living room, Davis was stunned: "Mom, you''re back? Have you had fun with your father this time?"


    Jacqueline affectionately gave Davis a hug. "Of course, it''s more fun to go out and play. Unfortunately, the sun of xiaoyuexing is so good. I went for two months this time and directly tanned for two degrees. I don''t know how long I can keep it back."


    Raymond interrupted: "Mom, I''ve made an appointment for you for the beauty salon you often go to. I''ll go tomorrow!"


    Jacqueline smiled and trembled: "he is really my good son, so considerate!"


    Davis''s eyes swept over Jacqueline''s face as if his mother had tanned a little this time. Davis''s eyes flashed when he thought of the rejuvenation potion he had just got.


    "I have a bottle of rejuvenation medicine here. Do you want to try the effect? When you can promote your skin to its peak, do you want to try it yourself?"


    Looking at his brother abducting his mother like a big gray wolf, Raymond couldn''t bear to look away. Jacqueline really took the bait: "and this medicine? Why haven''t I heard of it? You shouldn''t have deceived me on purpose?"


    Davis shrugged: "you like to use it or not. I spent a lot of money to get it. I don''t give it to ordinary people easily. You don''t want me to give it to others later."


    As he spoke, Davis touched out a bottle of the best rejuvenation medicine and shook it in front of Jacqueline''s eyes. He looked at Jacqueline with satisfaction and followed the medicine bottle.


    "What kind of medicine is this? The color is really beautiful. Isn''t it a new variety?" Jacqueline''s physical quality is also quite good. She grabbed the medicine and looked at it fondly.


    "You guessed right. It''s the medicine newly developed by the scientific research institute. I can''t tell you who made it. I signed an agreement with others." Davis looked down at his fingernails. "If you use the land well, go out and help me advertise, so as to save me from running around."


    Jacqueline snorted, "look at the effect of this medicine. It''s really as good as you said. I don''t need to go out to publicize. As soon as your mother and I go out, those ladies will chase me."


    Raymond''s complexion was strange. Because Jacqueline was watching Davis''s complexion, he wanted to say something and shut up, but his heart was scratching his heart.


    Seeing Jacqueline swaying upstairs, Raymond moved to Davis and asked carefully, "is it the little girl who made the drum?"


    Davis stood up and patted Raymond on the head: "it seems that you are not good for nothing. Remember to keep it a secret."


    Raymond widened his eyes: "my God, is this little girl too powerful?"


    The dubot family was amazed at all kinds of things, while Jiang Chan was dazed at Anna''s information on the light brain. Anna field, admitted to the scientific research institute 20 years ago, was once a pharmacist in the scientific research institute.


    There are too many pharmacists in the College of pharmacists, and there are more excellent people. Anna is not prominent among them. The information given by Davis only said that Anna disappeared when she went out for an internship with her class fourteen years ago. There was no news later.


    be missing? Jiang Chan''s finger crossed the word. The dubot family is already a very powerful intelligence organization. Unexpectedly, Anna''s experience at that time has not been found. What does this mean?


    This shows that either Anna is really missing as mentioned in the data, or the person who erased Anna''s traces is unusual. Among them, Jiang Chan prefers the latter.


    From the potions on Anna''s brain and Anna''s usual words, we can know that Anna is definitely well-educated. Such people can''t do things without media.


    So who is the biological father of the original Lord? In the last miserable situation when the original owner landed, did the original owner''s biological father add fuel to the fire?


    So what kind of talent has such ability and can avoid the eyes and ears of the kaidubot family? Ginger cicada playfully reminds her lips. The stronger her opponent is, the more interesting it is.


    Now it seems that it is definitely not an accident that Ling''s pass was robbed and disfigured in his last life. Who wants to kill Ling so much?


    Now Jiang Chan is curious. Does the other party know that she has come to the red jade star? After all, in my previous life, my opponent laid such a heavy hand to prevent the original owner from coming to the ruby star.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan snorted coldly. If her opponent knew that she had a good life in the scientific research institute and became a 3S super genius in the history of the Federation, it would be hard to eat and sleep?


    In a well decorated study, a middle-aged man looked gloomy. "When did she come to the ruby star? She also stirred up such a big storm? Didn''t I tell them that they must not leave the third-class planet all their life?"


    A man stood at the bottom of the study, trembling: "master, I can''t help it. Who knows that girl has been admitted to the scientific research institute so soon? She is also famous in the Federation in such a publicity way? Why don''t we sneak to the pharmacist college to give her..."


    The man crossed his neck, and the middle-aged man was angry: "shut up! Isn''t it chaotic enough? She is now Martin''s student. Who is so bold to provoke Martin?"


    "Can we enter the scientific research institute if we want to? Waste, what do you do to feed you? If she doesn''t come out of the scientific research institute all day, our plan can''t be implemented at all!"


    The owner of the house kept pacing in his study. It was obvious that he was in a very bad mood.

 Chapter 347

    If Jiang Chan were here, he should be able to recognize that the man standing at the bottom is the one who robbed the original owner''s pass in the Starport. The middle-aged man, the owner of the house, walked around for a few times and suddenly stood still. The light hit him in the face, showing a sad look on his face.


    "Now that she is famous and has directly become Martin''s closing disciple, we can''t control her. Who dares to offend her easily with Martin standing behind her?"


    Angus sighed deeply: "it''s strange that she grew up so fast. Who can think of her talent? It''s clear that Anna has only A-level mental and physical strength..."


    "The owner, what should we do next?" the next man looked at Angus''s face and hesitated to ask this question.


    Angus snorted: "at present, our staff are withdrawn first. Ruby star always pays attention to the scientific research institute. If there is anything, report to me at any time. I want to see when the scientific research institute and Martin can protect her?"


    "Yes, master!" the man bowed his head and Angus brushed away. After he left, the man touched the sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly. The above sentence should be done anyway.


    Anna''s mother and daughter are pathetic. It''s not good to offend anyone, but the Angus family. I don''t know what grudges, even orphans and widows.


    The man shook his head and followed out of the study. Now that the owner has assigned the task, he must do it. It''s just watching a child. It''s simple!


    In the dobot home, Davis just got out of the gravity training room in the morning, facing his mother''s love hug.


    "Son smash, where did you get that medicine? The effect is too good? Your mother is nearly 100 years old. I didn''t expect to be able to recover her beauty when she was 30!"


    As she spoke, Mrs. dubot touched her cheek narcissistically, and her smooth and tender start made her smile and squint. I used to laugh so much and worry about fine lines at the end of my eyes. Now with this rejuvenation medicine, what are you afraid of?


    Davis pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at his tender mother. He was not used to it: "it seems that the effect is good. In this case, please ask your mother for this rejuvenation medicine. I believe you can do it well."


    Are you kidding? Let him be a big man to get in touch with those ladies? He wouldn''t be so stupid. With Mrs. dubert''s own story, he was worried that the ladies would not rush forward one after another?


    Mrs. dubot smiled: "no problem! Wrap it on me! As long as you get me this rejuvenation potion later."


    Davis, of course, should take a bite. As long as he does business with Jiang Chan one day, the rejuvenation potion will not be broken. Then how much does Mrs. dubot want?


    "Raymond, I won''t go to the beauty salon today. I asked Mrs. Andrew to go shopping with me. Do you want to go with me?" after showing off with her eldest son, Mrs. dubot looked at her youngest son Raymond.


    Raymond shook his head immediately after hearing the speech: "forget it, mom, I''m going to report this afternoon and want to have a good rest at home."


    "Well, it''s a pity. I also want to introduce you to the young lady of Andrew''s family. She is a very beautiful girl of your age."


    "I''m still young. Besides, my brother hasn''t married yet. How can I get ahead of him?" Raymond saw that the momentum was wrong and quickly led the disaster to Davis.


    It''s better to die a Taoist friend than a poor one at this time. Besides, his eldest brother is so powerful that he can certainly deal with his mother.


    Looking at Raymond like a quail, Davis smiled and dismissed Mrs. dubot''s idea in a few words. He got Raymond''s thumb and talked about avoiding topics. His brother is really professional.


    After talking about her two sons, Mrs. dubot went back to her room. Alas, she looked forward to the reaction of others to see her after she went out.


    After handing over the rejuvenation medicine to Davis, Jiang Chan no longer paid attention to these. At the same time, there was a wave of rejuvenation medicine in the upper class, which was known by Martin in the scientific research institute.


    "Ling, now the rejuvenation potion is very hot. Everyone wants to know how talented people made it. You are famous." Martin wears very casual clothes. His clothes are getting younger and more fashionable.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him distractedly: "have you heard?"


    Martin said triumphantly, "of course, you are my favorite student. Of course I have to pay attention to such a glorious moment."


    Jiang Chan shook the test tube: "teacher, you really are too busy. I just don''t understand it here. Would you like to help me?"


    When it comes to professionalism, Martin becomes serious and doesn''t laugh with Jiang Chan. The teachers and disciples are talking and talking with their heads. When it comes to differences, they are arguing, blushing and thick necked.


    Looking at Martin''s jumping appearance, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile. What''s the fun of gossip? It''s still the most interesting medicine. With this gossip time, it''s better to study the medicine formula more.


    In a flash, Jiang Chan came to the Scientific Research Institute for three months. In the past three months, not only Jiang Chan himself has changed a lot, but also the society has changed a lot.


    In this month, the name of rejuvenation medicine resounded through the whole upper class society. In addition to those ladies and daughters, many men were crazy about it.


    Jiang Chan is well aware of the concept that scarcity is precious. She makes three bottles a week, about 12 bottles a month, which is far in short supply. Mrs. Davis and Mrs. dubot were in pain and happy. Piles of common points flew towards them, but they had to refuse. The taste was really sour.


    Not to mention that no one wants to test the ingredients of this rejuvenation potion, but they broke their head and finally grabbed a bottle. How can others be willing to give this precious potion to others for testing?


    So the rejuvenation medicine has been pushed out for so long. No one knows its ingredients, formula and so on. Now the rejuvenation medicine is a sweet cake, and no one will be willing to let it out.


    Think about it, when you maintain your best young posture, while your peers are aging, who won''t be crazy about it?


    Seeing that he was about to lose his hold, Davis had to contact Jiang Chan. There were too many people in the queue and had made an appointment for next year''s share. Moreover, some privileged classes really wouldn''t follow your rules.


    With a general point, Jiang Chan''s hands and feet are more open. She can earn more and spend more. Before Wu hot got the general points, she spent them in the twinkling of an eye and bought all the raw materials.

 Chapter 348

    Seeing the speed of Jiang Chan''s spending money, Martin''s eyelids jumped and comforted himself. It was her own money, not his money, but even so, Martin thought the little girl was too bold.


    When he was young, he didn''t spend so much money. This little girl has the potential to spend money like earth. However, thinking that every pharmacist piled up countless common points, Martin put all his heartache behind him.


    He even patted Jiang Chan on his chest: "what teacher is missing to make it up for you?"


    As soon as he said it, Martin knew he was going to suffer. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret. Jiang Chan broke his finger: "teacher, you heard that you have dragon blood tree, Hellfire lotus and ghost face flower..."


    Listening to Jiang Chan, Martin''s baby face was wrinkled. Seeing Jiang Chan talking more and more vigorously, he interrupted Jiang Chan: "do you think I''m an ATM? Such raw materials are available, but you''re a chicken thief!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "do you give it or not, teacher?"


    Martin was helpless: "here, ancestor, this is my space button. Pick it yourself."


    Jiang Chan took the space button and threw it up and down, "thank you, teacher. You are so righteous!"


    How many good things should there be in the space button of a big pharmacist? Thinking of these, Jiang Chan''s eyes are shining, and she is deeply moved by Martin''s love of boxing.


    Although the old man is a little smelly and vicious, he really has nothing to say to her. Why don''t she blackmail him less in the future? However, thinking of the raw materials in Martin''s hand, Jiang Chan put the idea behind her.


    At most, she will give more medicine to Martin in the future, and she can''t make others work hard and thankless. If you want a horse to run, you have to feed it with good grass.


    Martin helped his forehead: "don''t flatter me. I want to test your achievements. Don''t waste my raw materials, but I haven''t done anything."


    Jiang chanzhi was complacent: "don''t worry. When did I do something wasteful?"


    Martin thought about it. Since Jiang Chan entered the College of pharmacists, except for the occasional hand-made situation when making new varieties of drugs, the success rate of making drugs has almost reached 100%.


    What is this concept? Even he himself can only do this, but he is more than 160 years old, and Jiang Chan is only 13 years old.


    The success rate of general pharmacists is about three tenths. If it reaches five tenths, they are already excellent pharmacists. Now, as soon as Jiang Chan''s such a 100% probability comes out, Martin is about to be scared to death, okay?


    He also knows his priorities. If the news is released, I don''t know how many people want to rush up and have a good relationship with Jiang Chan. Martin won''t do such a thing without paying attention to the basics.


    Therefore, outsiders only know that Martin has a little disciple with extremely high talent. As for the talent in medicine, we don''t know yet. It is also with Martin in front of the shelter, Jiang Chan can nest in the studio and do what she likes.


    Although his space button was given out, Martin was still a little unhappy. Seeing that there were several bottles of Medicine on the table, Martin did not ask, but put them all in his arms.


    Jiang Chan looked at the angry Martin and said happily, "these are semi-finished products. I haven''t completely improved them. It''s no use for you to take them now, teacher. Why don''t you give them to you after I make the best medicine?"


    Martin smiled happily: "that''s OK. You''re busy first. I''ll go to the college later, so I won''t stay here more."


    Jiang Chan waved that she heard it. Looking at Jiang Chan who lowered her head again, Martin gently pushed the door open and went out.


    Looking at Martin''s space button, Jiang Chan was also curious. What good things has Martin hidden for so many years? Look at the pain he just had!


    Just as he was about to have a long experience, the communication rang and Davis''s face jumped out.


    While taking something out of the space button, Jiang Chan distracted herself from chatting with Davis: "what''s the matter? You don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything."


    Davis smiled bitterly: "I can''t bear it. Can you increase the output of rejuvenation medicine? Now it''s going to be sold at a sky high price, and the supply is still in short supply!"


    Jiang Chan looked down at a strange flower in her hand. The petals were black. She looked very ferocious and terrible. On her mouth, she exchanged greetings with Davis: "things are rare. What''s your hurry?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? People are not looking for you. Recently, the threshold of the family will be broken, especially those politicians and guests who beat around the Bush to ask for rejuvenation medicine. The key is to talk around the corner and listen to people with great difficulty."


    This ghost face flower seems to be the main material for making worry forgetting potion? Jiang Chan blinked, put the ghost face flower aside, and continued to pick it up in the space button. As for what Davis said, she just ignored it.


    "I said, are you listening to me?" Davis said a few words and looked at Jiang Chan''s head. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He communicated to her that he wanted to increase the supply of medicine. Why did this one keep facing him with the door on his head?


    "I''m listening. Don''t you just want more bottles of medicine? I don''t have one here. I''m busy making other medicine. Find a way by yourself!"


    Before Davis could react, Jiang Chan quickly hung up the communication. She wanted to try this worry forgetting medicine. How could she want to listen to Davis talk about this?


    It''s better to be universal. Just spend enough. The key point is to brush the achievements in medicine. Jiang Chan is particularly obsessed with the exploration of unknown fields and wants to sleep in the studio.


    In this case, where are you in the mood to tell Davis about those business things?


    Davis looked at the light brain on the black screen. He looked depressed. No one has ever hung up his phone so face to face. The little girl is too bold!


    However, Davis was relieved to think that Jiang Chan was known as the super genius of the Federation for hundreds of years. Genius always has some strange characters. Jiang Chan is easy to contact.


    The next second he sank his eyebrows again. There was no medicine supply for Jiang Chan. What did he take to deal with those covetous customers? Which one is his headache. Davis is painful and happy at this time.


    After all, if such a relationship works well, it will be a great opportunity for the development of the dubot family. So Davis enjoyed these things.


    To protect the family and open up new territories, no man is unwilling to do it. Men are still bloody!

 Chapter 349

    He gave these troubles to Davis. Jiang Chan didn''t hear anything outside the window. The raw materials contributed by Martin made Jiang Chan fresh for a long time.


    Jiang Chan didn''t leave the studio until she made all the medicines she could make. At this time, she had been in the studio for half a month.


    Thanks to Martin''s regular delivery of meals for three meals, Jiang Chan was saved from starving himself in the studio. When she walked out of the studio, she suddenly came into contact with the outside sun. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and didn''t adapt.


    Today is the weekend. The students are on holiday. The college is empty. Jiang Chan yawned, ready to go out and find something to fill her stomach. By the way, she had a good look at the red jade star.


    At present, she has reached the level of an intermediate pharmacist. She is a little tired after staying in the studio for a long time. She simply comes out to relax. After all, rest is to take a longer way.


    Just a few steps out of the scientific research institute, Jiang Chan frowned invisibly. When the spirit was released, Jiang Chan saw the man poking his head around the corner of the scientific research institute.


    Jiang Chan twists her fingers, and her face is expressionless. She is farther and farther away from the scientific research institute. Allen in the corner hurriedly followed up to ensure that Jiang Chan was within his sight.


    Aware that the man followed, Jiang Chan sneered and consciously went to a remote place. Alan saw that Jiang Chan was getting more and more biased, and he was more and more happy. The more biased the place was, the more convenient it was for him to start?


    In this way, it''s better to make a difference to the owner. Alan''s eyes turn red at the thought of the reward given by the owner after the success. People die for money and birds die for food. It''s hard to catch such a little girl?


    Jiang Chan''s spiritual power is always outside the ground, which means that she has high spiritual power and can be so unscrupulous. How dare ordinary people do that? Once mental strength is overused, the sequelae is very serious.


    Seriously speaking, this spiritual power is similar to the monk''s divine consciousness. Seeing that the man followed him step by step, Jiang Chan backhanded touched his stomach. He''d better wait until it''s solved before filling his stomach.


    She is very curious now. What is the purpose of this man following her? She was convinced that when she arrived at the red jade star, she basically didn''t step out of the door. How could she make an enemy?


    It would be nonsense to say that she came for the rejuvenation potion. So far, no one knows who made the rejuvenation potion. Davis and Martin covered her existence.


    In this way, the man is suspicious. But Jiang Chan always thinks this man looks familiar. Where have you seen him? Jiang Chan''s footsteps paused and suddenly remembered.


    If a man has a scar on the corner of his eye and darker skin, isn''t he the murderer who robbed the original owner''s pass? Good guy, you hit yourself today.


    Jiang Chan shook her fist. When she came to a corner, suddenly the figure disappeared. Alan, who fell behind, was surprised. He immediately accelerated his steps and went deep into the roadway, but he didn''t see anything.


    He immediately raised it in his heart and looked around. Jiang Chan squatted on the wall and looked down at Alan, turning around like a headless fly. She said slowly, "are you looking for me?"


    Alan suddenly looked up and was right with Jiang Chan''s eyes. He showed a smiling face: "you misunderstood, I just happened, happened."


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "is it really a coincidence? It has been half an hour since I left the scientific research institute. You have been following me. Am I really thinking too much?"


    Seeing that he was seen through, Alan stopped pretending. He pedaled on the ground with the soles of his feet, and his body was like a goshawk jumping over the wall, trying to drag Jiang Chan down.


    In his expectation, Jiang Chan was a little girl with no strength to bind chickens. It was more than enough for him to do it. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Jiang Chan, Allen''s smile became more and more publicized.


    With a bang, Allen fell to the ground on all sides and hurt his back. He looked at Jiang Chan stupidly. Shouldn''t he have rubbed the little girl on the ground? Why are you like this now?


    Just one face to face, he was cleaned up like this by the little girl? Didn''t you say that the pharmacist''s skin is thin and blood is crisp? Why is this so good? More ferocious than this big man?


    Jiang Chan raised her foot and stepped on Allen''s chest to ensure that Allen could not escape his control. She half bent over and smiled close to Allen, satisfied to see Allen''s frightened eyes.


    "To be honest, if you dare not be honest, I will show you the pharmacist''s methods." her voice was very soft, but Alan''s back was a little cold.


    Alan''s eyes turned and he wanted to lie. Jiang Chan patted him on the cheek and suddenly took out a milky white medicine in the space button.


    Jiang Chan threw the medicine in her hand, pinched Alan''s chin and poured it down in Alan''s frightened sight. Alan''s face flushed. "What did you give me to drink?"


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "this is a good thing. You are the first person to enjoy the medicine I just prepared. Well, tell me your purpose in detail!"


    Allen wanted to keep his mouth shut and not say a word, but his body seemed to go against his reason and jumped out word by word: "I was ordered by Angus black to monitor you and Anna. The master gave orders..."


    Not so. He didn''t say what he wanted to say. Allen''s reason roared in his mind, but those words came out. Jiang Chan holds her chin and listens very carefully. Her light brain is still recording with her.


    "Why did Angus do this?" this is what she cares about most. Ling died in her last life. She didn''t know the reason until she died. Since Jiang Chan came, she wanted to make it clear.


    "The owner only told us to do so. We subordinates can''t ask and don''t dare to ask." Allen replied quietly. Jiang Chan also understood. It''s estimated that this guy doesn''t know much.


    Angus black? Jiang Chan touched her chin. Now the man behind the scenes came to the stage. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t know him now. Feng Shui turns around. She will meet him soon.


    Jiang Chan knocked Alan out with a sharp knife, and then went out of the roadway for a long time. This is a small minion, and the big fish hasn''t come out yet. But sooner or later she will come to the door, depending on who is better.

 Chapter 350

    At present, the reason why Angus was able to succeed in his last life is that he got a light hiding in the dark. Now that Jiang Chan has known him, it depends on who is the hunter and who is the fox.


    Thinking about these things, Jiang Chan was stunned when she just walked out of the roadway. Who was that leaning against the wall? Seeing Davis leaning against the wall, Jiang Chan was stunned and said dryly, "what a coincidence!"


    Davis narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "unfortunately, I''m waiting for you to come out. I didn''t expect that the pharmacist known as thin skin and crisp blood also has such good skills."


    Jiang Chan stood up: "the opponent is too delicious. Don''t forget, I have a 3S constitution. Where does it take so much effort to clean up a small minion?"


    Davis nodded: "this is really a jealous talent!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t like to stay here more. "Why are you here?"


    Davis pointed to a restaurant not far away: "this is a small restaurant. When I came here for dinner, I just saw you enter the alley and this man followed you. I''ll come and have a look."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, she understood all the feelings. She saw everything in the man''s eyes. Jiang Chan shrugged: "OK, clean him up. I happen to find a place to eat. I''m tired to death in the studio for half a month."


    "His shop is right in front. It focuses on the dishes of the ancient earth. Why don''t you try them?" Davis put forward this suggestion. Jiang Chan was also curious. She is the authentic sister of mercury blue star. How much does the dishes of the ancient earth look like?


    Davis is 1.9 meters tall, while Jiang Chan''s body is only 1.5 meters. When they walk together, they are like uncle and Laurie. Davis takes one step, and Jiang Chan needs two steps to keep up.


    Aware that Jiang Chan was walking slowly, Davis slowed down his pace without a trace, cooperating with Jiang Chan''s pace.


    "Do you know Angus Blair?" Jiang Chan has never heard of this name. Maybe he is the owner of a small family?


    Davis narrowed his eyes: "I know, he is the head of the Blair family. Originally, he was just a small third rate family. It took more than ten years to develop, that is, about fifteen years."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I want this person''s information. As a reward, I will give you ten more bottles of rejuvenation medicine this month."


    Davis waved: "compared with the rejuvenation potion, I''m more interested in the spitting potion you give others. How good would it be if it was used in the army and team?"


    Jiang Chan knew that people like Davis had good eyes and thought of where to maximize their use. She is not stingy: "yes, I don''t want to put this into the market, but I make my own efforts to talk about * *."


    If everyone can buy medicine to spit out the truth, what''s the mess in society? Isn''t there no privacy at all? So this medicine for spitting out the truth was made by Jiang Chan himself for a rainy day. Who knows that she happened to meet Alan today?


    Can''t Jiang Chan just use him to try the effect? Now it seems that the effect is still good, at least the result she wants has been achieved.


    "OK, someone from the military will come and talk to you later." Jiang Chan was straightforward, and Davis was also Frank. Originally, he meant to get the formula of spitting medicine from Jiang Chan, and then he changed hands to the military.


    Later, I thought it was not authentic. It was better to let the military people contact Jiang Chan directly, which also brought a heavy guarantee to Jiang Chan. Although Jiang Chan, a pharmacist, was pushed out, Davis felt the flesh hurt.


    "Yes, eat first." during the conversation, they went to the restaurant opened by Davis. The decoration of the restaurant is very ancient. At least Jiang Chan didn''t think there was any conflict when she came in.


    The menu is also a paper menu. It''s very antique. People in the interstellar era have long been paperless. Where is there a paper menu like this restaurant?


    When we look at the dishes, they are also full of color, smell and taste. Jiang Chan tasted some chopsticks: "yes, I didn''t know there was such a restaurant next to the scientific research institute."


    Davis poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan: "this restaurant is known to regular customers. Most people don''t know, and the consumption is not affordable."


    "But for you, there must be no such problem." Davis pushed the tea in front of Jiang Chan: "a bottle of medicine is enough for you to eat here for a year."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "no, the pharmacist also burns money. I basically spent all the general points you gave me. The teacher also supplemented me."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chan is also very helpless. No wonder there are few pharmacists in the interstellar era. They all rely on general points. If she could not make money, where would she have such a nourishing life now?


    Davis raised his eyebrow: "you can make more bottles of medicine if you are short of money. I''m sure you''ll get rich immediately!"


    "Look again. Send me Angus''s information. I''ll study it well."


    Davis fingered his head and said, "I''ll send it to you in the evening. Now eat first."


    Just as he was talking, a man with gentle eyebrows and eyes came over. He is in his thirties, but his temperament is very gentle, much like the scholar Jiang Chan saw before.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan appreciates such temperament very much. A modest gentleman is as gentle as jade, but it''s just pure appreciation.


    "Davis, you haven''t been here for a long time. Who''s this?"


    The man looked at Jiang Chan suspiciously. Davis had never brought the opposite sex to his restaurant. Although the opposite sex looked a little smaller, well, it was not a little smaller, but a lot smaller.


    Look at that childish baby fat. It looks like a teenager, right? Adonis said, "Davis, don''t you introduce it?"


    Davis put down his chopsticks: "Ling, this is my little Adonis, and this is my friend Ling field."


    Adonis sat down next to Davis. "I remember Vice Dean Martin accepted a student this year, named Ling field. Isn''t it you?"


    Jiang Chan blinked: "I''m already so famous?"


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Davis smiled: "you stay in the studio all day. Of course, you don''t know the ups and downs on the star network, but you are now famous in the scientific research institute. Everyone is particularly curious about you."


    Yadunis propped his cheek: "by the way, my mother has been talking about the rejuvenation potion recently. Isn''t it Lingyou who beat it up?"


    Jiang Chan was surprised. The man was so sharp. He told the truth as soon as he said it?


    Watching Davis staring at him, Adonis shrugged, "it''s obvious!"

 Chapter 351

    "You are usually the guy whose eyes are higher than the top. Most people don''t pay attention to you at all, but you are kind to such a little girl, even a little... Flattering."


    Under Davis''s glare, Adonis still said the word: "don''t stare at me. Go and see your appearance. You can see that you are asking for help now. Think again that the rejuvenation medicine flows out of your hand. Isn''t the result obvious?"


    Jiang Chan zhanyan: "you are really sharp."


    Where would normal people think of this? This Adonis was the first time he saw her. He was sensitive to this. It should be said that those who can communicate with Davis are not ordinary people?


    Adonis smiled particularly gentle: "I''m a bold hypothesis and careful verification."


    "You''ve made a lot of money recently, and we''re all jealous." he punched Davis on the shoulder, his tone full of jokes.


    Davis''s eyebrows and eyes loosened: "you stay in your restaurant all day. You don''t want to let you go out to deal with."


    Adonis thought and nodded: "OK, I won''t bother you to eat. I''ll invite you to this meal today to celebrate meeting such an excellent pharmacist."


    Davis smiled: "the Iron Rooster plucks his hair. You have to eat today. You''re poor!"


    Halfway through the meal, Davis introduced the army, and Fang''s people came. The visitor''s uniform is straight and his face is soft. He doesn''t look like a soldier, but like a political guest.


    There was a warm smile on the man''s face when he saw Davis. Originally, Davis and Jiang Chan were in the box to ensure the privacy of customers.


    "Ling, this is Alvin. He is the political commissar of the greedy wolf corps, and I am a child."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Davis has a lot of hair. The meeting with Alvin went well. Finally, Jiang Chan provided the formula of spitting true medicine to the greedy wolf legion, and the Legion gave Jiang Chan general points accordingly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another large amount of general-purpose points came in, and Jiang cicada was proud with a smile. Alvin is really a big customer. In a twinkling of an eye, she solved her financial dilemma. Big customers like this have more trouble for her!


    After dinner, Jiang Chan didn''t stay much in Adonis''s restaurant. She hurried back to the studio. If you have a common point, of course, you can spend it. You can''t do anything in your hand.


    Seeing Jiang Chan leave, Alvin narrowed his eyes: "where did you dig the baby? It''s so powerful that you can make such medicine? If she wasn''t young, I''d like to abduct her to our greedy wolves."


    Davis sighed: "you really dare to think that Martin pharmacist disagreed first. This is his only student. He looks like his eyes."


    Alvin Shanshan: "I''m just talking about it. By the way, your Rejuvenation potion is very popular recently. Isn''t it also written by this one?"


    "I said, how can you be so lucky?" Alvin shook his head and sighed. He thought he was no worse than Davis. Why can''t such a good thing happen to him?


    "I''m not lucky, I''m lucky." Davis also thought it funny. It was Raymond who knew Jiang Chan first. If there was no Raymond, how could they catch up with Jiang Chan?


    "Do you still have the rejuvenation potion? My mother has been talking about it recently." they are all young, and Alvin has the meaning to speak.


    "I don''t have anything on hand. Didn''t you see her just now? Go and talk to Ling directly." Davis pushed two or five or six. Even if he had it, he wouldn''t give it. His customers couldn''t wait. Where would they give it to him evenly?


    "Cut, I''ll talk to Ling." Alvin was not angry, so he contacted Jiang Chan when he left the restaurant. Jiang Chan thought and agreed, but she took a fancy to the Legion behind Alvin.


    Jiang Chan''s request is also simple. When the soldiers go out to perform their tasks, if they see any medicine, they can bring it back to her. She gives it according to the market price. This is also an income for the soldiers, isn''t it?


    The express delivery of the interstellar age is very fast. I just contacted Jiang Chan. Twenty minutes later, the medicine Alvin needed was sent to the Legion, with two bottles of spitting medicine.


    Alvin threw away the milky white medicine, "I remember that the 31st has been deadlocked for a long time, and there has been no progress?"


    His adjutant said, "yes, it''s been deadlocked for a month now."


    Alvin stood up and said, "OK, now bring up the 31st. I think there will be progress today."


    The adjutant shrugged and followed him. For half an hour, the adjutant was stunned. The one who claims to be the hardest bone to chew has said it all now?


    The two officers interrogated together were also stunned, and the next second they all stared at Alvin.


    Alvin raised his hand and readily took out another bottle of spitting medicine: "isn''t it a bottle of medicine? Look at what you haven''t seen in the world!"


    The adjutant had a wooden face: "Sir, it''s not that we haven''t seen the world. It''s such a medicine that has never been on the market?"


    Alvin proudly looked like an open peacock: "of course you haven''t seen it. I just got it today. I''ll take it to the marshal. Give it back to me when you''ve seen enough."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t pay attention to the things behind. Now the enemy has surfaced. What she has to do is to understand her opponent step by step and give a fatal blow at the critical time!


    Davis''s information was sent in time. In the evening, Jiang Chan received all the information of the Angus family. Jiang Chan looked at it at a glance and finally paused above Angus''s daughter Anna Blair.


    The information is very detailed. Angus''s daughter didn''t call Anna at first, that is, she changed her name 15 years ago. It took Angus a lot of money to do this, and it''s hard for Davis to find out.


    Why did she just change her name to Anna? Jiang Chan''s fingers paused. Things are really getting more and more interesting. It''s better to talk to Angus face to face.


    Jiang Chan believed that a bottle of spitting medicine would ensure that Angus read and explained clearly.


    To say that the Blair family started to prosper 15 years ago. His daughter became the Duke''s daughter-in-law, and the Blair family rose with it.


    Unfortunately, the Duke''s only son, Auston, was seriously injured in a battle and is still sleeping in the medical cabin of the scientific research institute. I don''t know how Angus works. He changed his daughter''s name and married the Duke''s sleeping son.


    Austin, Jiang Chan paused with her fingers. She was a little impressed with this person. If he hadn''t been injured and sleeping so far, he would have been regarded as the successor of Marshal.

 Chapter 352

    She had to find a way to meet Austin. Jiang Chan''s intuition told her that the key to solving the puzzle was Austin. Now Austin is sleeping in the medical cabin of the scientific research institute. It''s really a problem to get close to him.


    It seems necessary to speed up the pace. Jiang Chan touched her chin. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Medical module and gene repair fluid are the core secrets of the scientific research institute, which can not be accessed by anyone.


    Only the best group of talents are qualified to contact these. Even Martin, who is usually unobtrusive, has never mentioned the medical cabin in front of her, which shows its importance.


    In any case, we should strengthen ourselves. As long as she keeps excellent, she will get her wish sooner or later.


    Five years later, Jiang Chan is 18 years old, which is just an adult in real society, but here, at 18, it is tender water, okay?


    Last month, Jiang Chan officially graduated. She successfully changed from a student of a scientific research institute to a teacher of a scientific research institute. This age suddenly set a new minimum limit for teaching staff in scientific research institutes, which also caused a wave of group ridicule on the satellite Internet.


    But when they saw Jiang Chan''s golden resume, they were speechless again. At the age of 13, Jiang Chan achieved comprehensive results. At the same time, with the medicine she made over the years, Jiang Chan became the youngest pharmacist, on an equal footing with her teacher Martin.


    After graduation, the military headquarters also sent her an invitation, but Jiang Chan refused. The main purpose of her coming to Ruby star is to see the medical module and gene repair solution, which is also the wish of the original owner Ling.


    Usually, Jiang Chan sets a time limit for herself when doing tasks, usually five or ten years. Now she has been in the star age for six years, and there is not much time left for her.


    But what Jiang Chan wants to know is very much. For example, she is very interested in the gorgeous high technology in the star age. For another example, Jiang Chan would like to dismantle the light brain, mecha, star ship, suspended vehicle and so on.


    But her time is limited after all. She didn''t forget that her most important thing is to help Ling solve the problem. After Ling''s things are all solved, she can take time to learn other things.


    Jiang Chan did not forget that her enemies are very strong. After five years of efforts, she finally has the ability to face Angus.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s mouth aroused a bloody smile. It''s better to nip the flea as soon as possible. To tell the truth, she has been very curious about Angus and his daughter so far.


    On the surface, Angus charged in front. Jiang Chan was very curious. Did Anna know about it? Is it really acceptable to marry a living dead man?


    "Ling, there will be a party in the evening. Will you go to the 30th birthday of the youngest son of the prime minister''s family?"


    Martin played with a gilded invitation in his hand. Many large families would specially customize the invitation in order to show their style when holding a banquet.


    As a veteran pharmacist, Martin certainly has one, and so does Jiang Chan. Who makes her popular now? The new great pharmacist and the youngest pharmacist will have fame, money and prestige if they can marry home.


    Even if you can''t marry home and have a good relationship with such a golden doll, there will be many benefits in the future. No matter what else, it depends on the dubot family. In the past five years, there has been the embryonic form of the largest aristocratic family.


    Haven''t you taken advantage of the east wind of Jiang Chan? So no matter which family holds a banquet, Jiang Chan will always receive an invitation. Of course, Jiang Chan has never been there once.


    "Do you think Angus Blair will go?" Jiang Chan moved her fingers and looked at another invitation on the table. Although she has her own office, Jiang Chan usually stays with Martin.


    "He will certainly go. This man is the Duke''s in laws. The prime minister and the Duke are good friends. Can he not go on such occasions?"


    Speaking of Angus, Martin looked down on him.


    "Then I''ll go. I also want to have a positive contact with Angus." Jiang Chan was crisp. She didn''t care about the prime minister''s son at all. Her intuition told her that if she met Angus tonight, she would be able to sort out all the experiences of Ling''s previous life.


    "Why are you so concerned about Angus? Tell me, where did he offend you?" Martin was in high spirits, and the baby''s face was full of gossip. Martin''s heart beat rapidly because of the little apprentice''s gossip.


    "It''s hard to say, but I have some contradictions with him. I''ll know when I see him tonight."


    After a few words sent Martin away, Jiang Chan shut up and angrily turned Martin''s eyes. He kept muttering that the more he grew up, the more he became unlovable. Where was he scolded like before?


    Now he just wanted to accuse Jiang Chan, but he had nothing to say. He could only sit aside and sulk. Jiang Chan was helpless. The old child was old. The older Martin was, the more childish his mind became?


    "Then?" she felt out a bottle of fire red medicine from the space button and shook it at Martin: "my latest achievement, do you want to try?"


    Although Martin is over a hundred years old, the old man''s legs and feet are more and more sharp under the supply of ginger cicada''s medicine in recent years. He reached out and caught the medicine thrown by Jiang Chan: "what is it? It''s not a good thing. I don''t accept it."

 Chapter 353

    After opening the plug and smelling it, Martin''s face changed: "what kind of medicine is this? How can I feel that my mental strength seems to have improved a little?"


    "It''s very sharp. It''s worthy of being a great pharmacist," said Jiang Chan with both hands around her chest. "This is my newly made medicine for repairing mental power. I named it a refreshing medicine. The higher the level, the stronger the effect."


    "Why don''t you go to heaven? Such things can be made?" Martin almost roared. "Do you know how difficult it is to treat mental damage? There is no medicine for mental damage without medical module and gene repair fluid!"


    "As long as this thing is pushed out, the mental strength will be hurt in the future, so you don''t have to watch it as before." Martin sighed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan even got this kind of thing out.


    "My mother had a mental breakdown before. If she had this medicine at that time, she wouldn''t have worked so hard for many years." Jiang Chan said about Anna in a flat tone. Martin was stunned to hear a sense of sadness.


    "Alas, it''s already like this. Don''t be too sad." Martin patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder and smashed it. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Teacher, have you seen gene repair solution? What is that thing?" Jiang Chan also saw Martin''s uneasiness and simply changed the topic.


    "What do you say about this thing? It''s not a medicine. To be exact, it should be regarded as a nutrient solution. It can supplement the nutrients needed by the human body, but it needs to be used with the medical cabin. Compared with your refreshing medicine, it can''t be compared at all."


    As soon as Jiang Chan heard this, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled and her feelings were noisy for a long time. Is Qingyuan fooling her? She thought that gene repair fluid was the kind of drug that could regulate human genes and optimize genes.


    Now that she knows the answer, Jiang Chan is not disappointed. But when she thought about coming to the star age, she also learned a lot, and Jiang Chan was disappointed with the idea.


    "Teacher, if you have a chance, take me to see the medical module and gene repair solution? My biggest wish to come to the scientific research institute is to see it with my own eyes."


    "OK, next month. There will be an expert consultation next month, that is, the consultation of the Duke''s son Austin, once a month. I can take you there at that time."


    Martin never said this in front of Jiang Chan before, but now Jiang Chan is a great pharmacist and has officially graduated. This is also the core secret she can access.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and drank the tea in the cup: "thank you, teacher."


    Auston, we can meet next month. Blocking the light in her eyes, Jiang Chan repaired it again.


    "What are you doing?" seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t look up for a long time, Martin was curious.


    "I''m writing a pharmacy record, which records the pharmacy I have studied in recent years. I''m going to leave this pharmacy record in the pharmacist college and use this textbook in class later."


    Martin stared wide and gathered around Jiang Chan. If he really saw that there were a lot of medicine formulas recorded on the light brain, Jiang Chan also wrote down the main points accordingly.


    Including the properties of various raw materials and the effects of matching each other. It was very detailed. Even Martin felt impeccable after reading it.


    "You''re really good!" Martin looked complicated. "There are really few people like you who don''t hide."


    Jiang Chan smiled. "I''m not so generous. Look at the rejuvenation potion. Didn''t I make so much money before? In fact, I just want everyone to know me."


    Jiang Chan''s own wild hope is to stay on the honor list, which is the supreme honor for a migrant. She has been working hard for it for so many years.


    After thoroughly understanding the pharmacist system of the interstellar era, Jiang Chan began to innovate. She combines the alchemists and traditional Chinese medicine system of the immortal world and the martial arts world, and slowly presents the types of pills in the immortal world here in the form of medicine.


    It''s just like Martin''s standard nourishing medicine, which is actually the pharmaceutical version of nourishing pill. It''s just that it''s difficult to find alternative raw materials. It took Jiang Chan a long time to experiment step by step.


    Among them, her hard work is undoubtedly huge. In theory, it is the same as Shennong''s difficulty in tasting hundreds of herbs. What a delicate thing is medicine? A little change will bring about earth shaking changes.


    "I suggest you not to open this medicine record to lower grade students at present. The medicine in it has not yet reached their contact. Tomorrow I will suggest to the dean that you take the higher grade students directly."


    "Listen to the teacher''s arrangement. Teacher, you said I would publish the actual record of this medicine. Can I leave my name on the honor wall?"


    "I think it''s OK, but it also needs the consent of the federal government. Not everyone can climb the honor wall of the scientific research institute. It''s your teacher. I''m still far from it."


    Martin''s eyes were complex. He thought of Jiang Chan''s medicine record, which was all kinds of envy. However, if Jiang Chan really went on the honor wall, it would be his honor.


    Without his cultivation, where would there be ginger cicada today? So there should be half of his military merit badge!


    "It''s almost time. It''s time for us to go to the prime minister''s house. I want to see what the contradiction between you and Angus is." looking at the weather, Martin asked to go to the prime minister''s house.


    "OK, I''ll go back to my bedroom to change clothes, and we''ll meet in your office in half an hour." Jiang Chan simply stopped her action. The actual record of the medicine can''t be completed in a day, and she still needs to experiment slowly later.


    "You are also a big girl. Can you dress up? Look at your clothes?" after a while, Martin began to be picky. He thought he was not old-fashioned. Why is this student so traditional?


    There are many strange clothes in the college. My little disciple is completely blind. He is a long sleeved long pants and white coat all day. Even when he goes out to a banquet, he is covered by long sleeved long pants.


    Girls of this age don''t dress up like flowers?


    "I''m going to a banquet, not a beauty pageant. I wish my clothes were clean and tidy." Jiang Chan rolled her eyes and was helpless when she saw the conspicuous suspension car next to Martin.


    "Teacher, you are more than 100 years old. The bright color of fluorescent purple is really not suitable for you." Jiang Chan helped her forehead and didn''t want to stand beside Martin. She was used to low-key. She really couldn''t accept the fluorescent purple suspension car.

 Chapter 354

    "Are you out of date? This is the latest, the most fashionable and fashionable. Only this color can match your teacher and me!" Martin''s nose was about to rise to the sky, which was all kinds of pride.


    "Yes, sir, your temperament is only worthy of this fluorescent purple. Can we start?" seeing that there are more and more people at the gate of the scientific research institute, Jiang cicada is like a thorn in the back. He hurried to take Martin.


    If you stay at this gate again, it is estimated that she and Martin will be poked into a sieve by the public''s sight. The fluorescent purple suspension car rose into the sky, and the students at the gate regretfully took back their sight.


    "Is that the youngest lecturer in our scientific research institute? She''s so beautiful!"


    "He is not only the youngest lecturer, but also the youngest big pharmacist in the history of the Federation. Do you see that baby face? That''s big pharmacist Martin."


    "So big pharmacist Martin looks like this? Doesn''t he say he''s over a hundred years old? He looks so young?"


    "Isn''t it the effect of rejuvenation medicine? Ms. field is so powerful that she can make such medicine. She is my idol! I came to the pharmacist College of the Scientific Research Institute for the first time."


    "I don''t know which class Ms. field will teach this year? If only she could teach us!" a little fan held her cheeks in her hands and her eyes were full of stars.


    "Should be able to teach freshmen? After all, field is only 18 years old, and it doesn''t make sense to teach senior students?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, she is a great pharmacist. She has never heard of a great pharmacist teaching freshmen?"


    "Why not? Isn''t master Martin a freshman?"


    The man next to him looked at him with the eyes of a fool: "is field an ordinary freshman? Even if he is a freshman, he is also at the top of the pyramid, okay? Besides, is it good for Martin to take field alone? It''s not like that at all!"


    ��������


    ��������


    The suspension car is not so calm. Martin and Jiang Chan are both great pharmacists. What they usually say most is all kinds of medicine. Not just two minutes after sitting down, the master and apprentice began to sit and talk.


    All the way, Martin felt that he had gained a lot. If he hadn''t received the post from the prime minister''s office and never returned, Martin would like to go back to the studio now and take Jiang Chan to confirm those ideas.


    The prime minister''s office was particularly lively today. As soon as Martin''s fluorescent purple suspension car stopped, the prime minister and his wife greeted him.


    "Pharmacist Martin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really rare for you to come to the banquet this time."


    The prime minister smiled especially sincerely. When he saw Jiang Chan in the suspended car, his eyebrows and eyes were a little softer. Two great pharmacists came to his son''s adult ceremony. How much face is this?


    The prime minister''s wife also smiled very kindly, but the look in Jiang Chan''s eyes was hard to say. She felt that the prime minister''s wife looked at her as if she were looking at some goods, which was very uncomfortable.


    Martin waved, "come on, this is Ling field. Has the party begun?"


    "It''s about to start. I''ll take you two in now. Ling Ke is really young and promising. He has been a great pharmacist at a young age. He also makes rejuvenation potions and nirvana potions. He''s a terrible young man."


    In this way, Jiang Chan listened too much and could not cause her inner fluctuation. Of course, she still kept a faint smile and exchanged greetings with the prime minister and his wife all the way.


    Just at this time, when other guests came, Jiang Chan hid away from her head. If she didn''t want to see Angus, she wouldn''t come to the party. She didn''t like such a luxurious life.


    The prime minister''s office is very large. It is an open-air banquet. All the open-air lighting in the yard is turned on, which makes the yard look like porridge.


    The girls who come and go are talking and laughing everywhere, while the young men are dancing in the middle of the dance floor. Martin and Jiang Chan, who eat in the corner, are particularly conspicuous.


    Jiang Chan forked a piece of lobster meat, and her eyes circled around from time to time. Did Angus come?


    Suddenly there was a commotion at the entrance. Jiang Chan looked at it with her voice and saw the prime minister coming in with two men and a woman. In the middle is a middle-aged man with silver hair. He doesn''t look angry. This is Duke Arnold.


    Walking on his left is a lady who looks at most in her thirties. Jiang Chan recognizes that this is the Duke''s daughter-in-law Anna, so Angus Blair is walking on the Duke''s right.


    He looked more sinister than the picture. At least Jiang Chan saw him and a dislike surged in his heart. The man''s eyes are very vivid. He is always wandering around. He has a lot of thoughts at a glance.


    The prime minister and the Duke talked happily, while Anna and Angus around the Duke were consciously ignored by him. He and the Duke are good friends, but that doesn''t mean he has to face the Duke''s in laws.


    Martin didn''t know when he put down his fork. "That''s Angus? The teacher will help you put his sack later!"


    Jiang Chan turned her head and looked at Martin with great interest. She said she was helping her put on a sack. In fact, it was to vent her inner excitement, okay?


    "No, this is a harmonious society. We should do civilized things. It''s wrong to use violence to control violence!"


    Jiang Chan''s face is full of righteousness and strictness. She won''t do anything to Angus at present, but when she knows what happened later, it''s uncertain. Angus by the door only felt a layer of coolness on his back. His sixth sense was very sensitive and aware that something bad might happen tonight.


    Angus also wanted to talk to the prime minister and hurried away. Although he looked around and found nothing wrong, Angus just felt flustered. It seemed that if he stayed any longer, he would turn the world upside down.


    But this just came to the prime minister''s banquet. You left in the twinkling of an eye. Didn''t you lose face to the host? So Angus had to stay at the party, at least until someone left.


    Jiang Chan looked at Angus greeting others with her lips, but her eyes were filled with an imperceptible anxiety. She guessed that Angus would find a place for the cat to get up later. She simply waited for the rabbit first.


    There is also a swing in the prime minister''s garden. Jiang Chan leans on the swing with a glass of juice and stares at Angus like a hawk and falcon. Angus only thought he had just entered the party and was watched, but he didn''t see who it was.

 Chapter 355

    The unknown is the most terrible. Angus is a little nervous. After a few words with others in a hurry, Angus found a reason to hide in the corner and take a breath.


    It was cool at night, and Angus stayed in this corner just at the lower tuyere of Jiang Chan. The garden is very quiet, the lights are dark, and there are few people. Everyone is busy exchanging greetings and expanding contacts. Where would you hide in such a place?


    Jiang Chan touched out a small bottle, which is a soft tendon powder necessary for wandering the Jianghu in the martial arts world. Of course, that is to say, he was unable to move after inhaling.


    After all, this is in the prime minister''s house. Jiang Chan doesn''t want to make it known to everyone. The wind blew gently, and a trace of sweet fragrance was quietly sent out. Martin frowned in the dark. There are many means for this little thing!


    He is a great pharmacist. As soon as he smells the fragrance, he will know what effect it is. Fortunately, he is a pharmacist and doesn''t pay attention to physical exercise like others, otherwise he can''t even walk now.


    Unguarded, Angus was caught. After taking two breaths, he sensitively realized that it was wrong. At least he was also a mecha soldier before. His hands and feet were weak and weak. This feeling of losing control of his body is really too bad.


    Then Angus tried to get up and wanted to leave the place quickly. I don''t know he''s soft and has no strength at all.


    Jiang Chan stood up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body: "Mr. Angus, don''t hurry to go. After all, we have been friends for a long time and haven''t taken this opportunity to get to know each other?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan approached, Angus recognized her. Seeing that it was Jiang Chan, his face was in a panic. But soon he regained his composure: "what did Ms. field say? I have never known Ms. field, and where can I say that I have had a long friendship?"


    At this time, Angus is tough and weak. He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that he has been hit by Jiang Chan. No wonder others are afraid of pharmacists. It''s impossible to guard against this action that makes people lose their resistance quietly.


    Jiang Chan sat down beside him. Angus chose a good place. There were tables and chairs in the middle of the pavilion. Jiang Chan honestly and impolitely touched out a true spitting medicine and poured it down to Angus. Angus was like fish on the chopping board.


    What does Jiang Chan want to do? He has no strength to resist.


    "Gudong", the sound of swallowing the medicine was particularly obvious, and Angus stared: "smelly girl, what did you give me to drink?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin in her spare time: "don''t thank me too much for spitting out the real medicine? Except Alan, you are my second object."


    When seeing Angus''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it seems that you know the function of this true spitting medicine? Also, it''s not surprising that you have been working for so many years and such secret news has been known by you."


    "All right, cut the crap. First, why did you send Alan to watch me and Anna?"


    ��������


    ��������


    The little garden was very secluded. What Angus said was clear and audible, and Martin hiding in the dark was filled with indignation.


    Especially when he heard that Angus asked Allen to trouble Jiang Chan, Martin couldn''t help it. He jumped out and slapped Angus on the back of the head.


    "You are very bad! I''ll release the news later so that you can''t stay in the Federation!"


    As soon as Martin maintained it, Jiang Chan''s heart was warm. She touched her nose: "don''t worry, teacher. I still have something to ask. When I find out, see how I deal with him!"


    Angus is suffering. Isn''t this medicine from the military? How can a little girl like Jiang Chan get it? He didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t stop it. He had to say something honestly when Jiang Chan asked.


    The master and apprentice questioned Angus, and Angus told the Blair family''s private property honestly. Watching the video recording is almost the same, and I already have the answer to what I want to know.


    Jiang Chan snapped his fingers, and Angus fell on the stone table. Jiang Chan pulled Martin''s sleeve: "let''s go. I already know what''s going on."


    After Jiang Chan and Martin left, a man came out of the corner of the garden. The man walked up to Angus, then chuckled, kicked Angus, and left without looking back.


    This is Davis. It''s really unlucky for him. Originally, he saw Jiang Chan in the back garden and wanted to have a few words with Jiang Chan. How did he know that Jiang Chan would suddenly release such medicine?


    Even he was caught. How could he let others see his soft footed shrimp? So Leng was silent in the corner. Of course, this also made him listen to a startling corner, and he didn''t care about his success.


    Although he knew the big secret, Davis didn''t plan to do anything. After all, he was familiar with Jiang Chan and took other people''s private affairs for his own interests. Davis couldn''t do it.


    Of course, this is also related to Jiang Chan''s current status. If Jiang Chan were an ordinary person, Davis wouldn''t be like this.


    On the suspension car, Martin was full of interest: "what are you going to do? Angus, this old boy is too bad. He can do such disgusting things?"


    Jiang Chan was comfortable: "isn''t money and power moving people? As long as he works well, fame, wealth and power don''t all roll in? Of course, he did get his effect. Unfortunately, he didn''t do it completely. I caught him!"


    Jiang Chan recalled a gloomy smile, "I guess Angus is ready to jump over the wall."


    "Then we''ll have to start first. The old boy just doesn''t clean up!" Martin was angry. Jiang Chan''s heart warmed up: "teacher, you really didn''t have to stand up for me just now. I can handle it myself."


    Martin''s baby face was flat: "what are you talking about? You''re my student. You''re wronged. I won''t help you out. Isn''t my teacher a decoration? Don''t worry, Angus, I''ll clean up sooner or later. He''ll cry for his father and mother."


    Jiang Chan forbeared and forbeared: "teacher, you are older than Angus."


    So don''t bite an old boy. He''s an old boy. What are you?


    Martin didn''t care: "well, no matter him, I have a little personal relationship with the prime minister. You can send me the video later. I''ll send it to the prime minister and ask him to forward it to the Duke. I''d like to see how the Duke reacts after seeing this video."

 Chapter 356

    Now that Martin has done it, Jiang Chan doesn''t do much more. After all, her contacts are still relatively few compared with Martin. Martin''s doing so really saves her a lot of things.


    When she arrived at the Research Institute, around 10 p.m., after saying goodbye to Martin, Jiang Chan went back to her bedroom. She has to smooth out the plot. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan has seen a lot after going through so many worlds, but Angus''s best product still refreshes Jiang Chan''s lower limit of cognition.


    It will start with Austin in the Duke''s house. Duke Arnold has only one child. Auston is also extraordinary. He shows extraordinary talent at a young age. His physical and mental strength have reached double s.


    Double s, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Without her butterfly, Austin and Davis would be worthy of heaven''s pride. Auston was also very successful. He entered the scientific research institute to study mecha, and later was ordered to fight.


    Who would have expected that in the struggle with the Zerg queen, Austin''s spiritual sea was severely hit by the Zerg queen, and Austin''s spiritual sea eye was about to collapse.


    After returning from the war, he has been recuperating in the Duke''s palace. In addition to his excellent physique, manipulating the mecha also needs strong spiritual power. Now his spiritual power is in danger, and he seems to have become an ordinary person.


    At this time, Anna was also a pharmacist student of the scientific research institute. She ran into Austin, who concealed her real name. Apart from her mental power, Austin was an extremely excellent person.


    Although in the present situation, he did not complain about himself, which also deeply attracted Anna. They naturally became close boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But all this was seen by Angus, who was still a sergeant under Austin at this time. He didn''t think so much at first, but one thing changed his mind.


    Lovers are always in love. When Austin and Anna field were on vacation, they came across a group of star pirates.


    In order to protect Anna, Osten used his precarious spirit to try his best to control the mecha and escape with Anna Felder.


    The planet that Austin landed with Anna was the third-class planet, and Austin fell asleep after escaping. The pharmacist''s mental power is usually very peaceful. In order to save Austin, Anna sent her mental power to Austin''s mental knowledge sea.


    She has only A-level mental strength. Where is Austin''s opponent? Anna''s mental strength was seriously injured and nearly collapsed. Even in the next ten years, she could only barely keep her mental strength from collapsing. It''s just that it''s hard to get in the way of medicine.


    Angus did come after receiving the signal from Austin. After seeing Austin and Anna who were unconscious, Angus thought of the trick of changing posts.


    He has a daughter who is the same age as Anna. She also studies in the scientific research institute and happens to be a pharmacist. At this time, Austin''s mental strength collapsed, and he was already a living dead man.


    If you send your daughter to the Duke''s house, won''t you be rich and prosperous in the future?


    So Angus first suppressed the news of Austin and renamed his daughter Catherine Anna, in which he also spent a lot of money to erase these traces.


    Then Angus robbed Anna of the love token given to her by Auston, a diamond necklace, which was also used to fulfill the lie.


    But Angus didn''t know that Anna had Ling at this time. Until Ling was born later, Angus learned the news, and then had the difficult survival of Anna and Ling on this third-class planet.


    Jiang Chan tossed and turned in bed. Angus was hateful. What role did his daughter Catherine Blair play? Does she know what Angus meant by doing these things?


    After so many things, Jiang Chan never thought how pure others were. Is she so willing to live in the Duke''s house? She accepted Angus''s arrangement so easily?


    Combined with Catherine''s frequent return to live in the Blair family, Jiang Chan had a bold guess in her heart that Angus would not find an object for Catherine in her own house, right?


    Today, she also saw Catherine, who is full of familiar feminine temperament. Where is she like a person who keeps an empty room alone? Unfortunately, she didn''t expect to ask Angus about Catherine at that time, otherwise she could use these to write articles.


    However, Jiang Chan was not worried. If Angus could fall into her hands once, she would have a way to clean him up again. If the prime minister really sent the video to Duke Arnold, she would have nothing to do.


    After all, Ling is the Duke''s granddaughter. If the Duke knows that he has been cheated by Angus for so many years, it''s strange that he won''t be skinned by the Duke!


    High ranking and powerful people like them usually don''t believe what is in front of them. What they believe most is the news they get by virtue of their own ability.


    Jiang Chan was sure that if the Duke saw the video, he would go after it. What Jiang Chan wants is not his belief, but his suspicion.


    Which is simple to get to this point? Once the seed of doubt is planted, the outcome can be expected.


    In the study of the Duke''s residence, Duke Arnold looked at the video sent to him by his friends. The old housekeeper stood aside, bent and bent, and was in silence for Angus.


    In the video, Angus continued: "if I knew you had grown to this point, I should have killed you on that planet!"


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    The old housekeeper bent over: "the prime minister should not joke about this kind of thing. Besides, it was sent to him by Martin pharmacist. What is the status of Martin pharmacist?"


    The sound of knocking on the table suddenly stopped: "how can Angus say such words? This vomit really works so well?"


    "After years of use by the military headquarters, there is no doubt about the effect of spitting medicine." the old housekeeper carefully worded. At this time, he can''t be so rash on which side.


    "This lady field is very famous recently. You can still see some shadow of the young master from her eyebrows and eyes."


    The old housekeeper opened his head. It was a picture of Jiang Chan attending the dinner in the evening.


    "Do you think her eyes are very similar to the young master''s?" he covered the part below his nose and showed only a pair of eyes. Duke Arnold raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 357

    "So, if what Angus said is true, isn''t Ling my good granddaughter?" although the tone is interrogative, Duke Arnold''s tone is very happy.


    "If so, the smelly boy is reliable and left me such an excellent granddaughter." although it has not been officially confirmed, Duke Arnold is about to be elated at the thought of this.


    The housekeeper Vichy said calmly, "Sir, the matter is not settled yet."


    So don''t be happy too early.


    Duke Arnold didn''t listen to the old housekeeper. He smiled: "no, even if Ling isn''t my granddaughter, I''ll turn her into my granddaughter. Such an excellent successor can''t be met casually!"


    There is already a sense of forced buying and selling between the words. In his whole life, he had only one son in Austin. As a result, his whole heart was empty when something so big happened to Austin.


    Now I know that Austin is suspected to have blood outside. No matter whether Jiang Chan is Austin''s child or not, Jiang Chan is already very excellent. If so, it would be better. If not, Duke Arnold will turn this non into yes.


    Knowing the domineering of his Duke, the old housekeeper silently held tears for Jiang Chan. What does this mean by sending the video to the Duke?


    "I''m worthy of being my good granddaughter, but I''m powerful. I''ll come right away when I clean up Angus." the Duke smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. "I''ve long doubted Angus''s words. The boy thought he did it perfectly?"


    "That''s why you agreed to welcome Ms. Catherine into the Duke''s house, but didn''t let her conclude a marriage contract with the young master?" the old housekeeper hit the nail on the head and Arnold nodded.


    "Of course, Angus thinks he''s perfect, but when he thinks about it, there are many loopholes. Why did he change his daughter''s name? It''s unreasonable in itself. Unfortunately, the boy Austin had an accident suddenly. Even if he wanted to find evidence, he was looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Or your excellency, you have foresight." the housekeeper sent a rainbow fart.


    Arnold suddenly decadent down: "in fact, I don''t know this boy anymore. How can I decide such a big thing as marriage? It''s still up to him to decide after he wakes up."


    "But the young master is still lying in the medical cabin..." the housekeeper hesitated a little.


    "I know, but it doesn''t prevent me from thinking about this?" Arnold waved. "Now I don''t ask for anything. I just want my son to wake up. As long as he wakes up, I can do anything."


    There was a moment of silence in the study. For a long time, the old housekeeper broke the silence: "miss is a very excellent pharmacist. She should have a way."


    Arnold squeezed his eyes: "she''s still young. How can she put such a big thing on her shoulder? By the way, go to the scientific research institute early tomorrow morning. I''ll meet my good granddaughter face to face."


    Jiang Chan slept soundly all night until dawn. Perhaps it was to untie the knot of the original owner. Originally, Jiang Chan could feel some resentment of the original owner. Now most of the rest are peaceful.


    Just after washing, Martin''s forehead communication came: "girl, are you up? I have two distinguished guests here. Come and meet you?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "OK, wait for me for ten minutes."


    She had guessed who would come to see her, but did Prince Arnold move too fast? Just come to the door like this? To tell the truth, such a straight character is still very appetizing to Jiang Chan.


    In Martin''s office, Arnold sat opposite Martin, and the old housekeeper stood respectfully behind Arnold, looking at his eyes, nose and heart.


    Martin''s attitude towards Arnold Duke is still good. After all, he is the grandfather of his apprentice, and he also appreciates Arnold''s life. He is happy in the office.


    When Jiang Chan came in, she saw Martin smiling like a flower. She cleared her throat and said, "teacher, are you looking for me?"


    Before Martin spoke, Arnold stood up. He gently pulled Jiang Chan''s wrist: "Why are you as thin as a chick? You can eat more when you go back to Grandpa''s house later."


    The housekeeper coughed gently behind him. Duke Arnold''s brilliant smile barely took two points. It''s too warm to scare the little girl.


    Jiang Chan was stunned. The Duke doesn''t play cards according to common sense? But when she didn''t notice the other party''s malice, Jiang Chan relaxed again. If others dared to pull her wrist like this, she would have slapped her in the face.


    Arnold smiled crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes when he felt the little girl''s relaxed body. He took Jiang Chan and sat down beside him: "looking at the photos, I just think your eyes are like Austin. Now I really see myself, which is more like Austin."


    Jiang Chan didn''t pretend to be silly: "do you believe that video? I don''t doubt I lied to you on purpose?"


    Arnold laughed and rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "I knew you weren''t a liar at the first sight of you. Even if you lied to us, our Duke''s house was a great genius. I couldn''t be happy. To put it bluntly, I earned it!"


    Arnold''s words and deeds are too much to Jiang Chan''s appetite. He is a very free and easy but shrewd person. If there is such a family, Ling must be very happy, right?


    "Tell me about your mother. I want to know what kind of person she is." there was a moment of silence in the office, and Arnold broke the silence.


    "She is a very gentle person. She lives very hard and treats everyone in her life warmly..." Jiang Chan tells Ling''s memory of Anna, who is a very attractive woman.


    She may not be so beautiful, but her love for life is very touching. Is that why Austin fell in love with her? Jiang Chan is not sure.


    "She was injured because of her mental strength. In addition, she was not taken good care of when she gave birth to me, and her body was not very good. She died the year before I came to hongyuxing."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very calm, but Arnold''s eyes were a little red. He patted the back of Jiang Chan''s hand: "we''re sorry for you. If only I had found you earlier."


    Jiang chanzhan Yan: "you don''t know. I don''t think Anna will blame you. What she cares about most is Austin. Unfortunately, she hasn''t been able to leave the third-class planet all her life. This is also the most regrettable thing in her life."

 Chapter 358

    Arnold sniffed. "Good boy, do you want to see your father?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s my pleasure. I also want to meet someone who can worry about Anna?"


    Finally, we can see the medical cabin and gene repair fluid. Jiang Chan''s small heart is a little pounding, which is the expectation of the unknown.


    Arnold stood up and said, "let''s go. It hasn''t come to the monthly consultation yet. Austin is my son after all. I can still see him at any time."


    What an important thing is that in the medical cabin? After a lot of verification, Jiang Chan and Martin finally got to the front of Auston''s medical cabin.


    Looking at the man sleeping in the medical cabin, Jiang Chan''s eyes carefully described his facial features: "it really has the capital to make women crazy."


    Although he was sleeping, his face was still very handsome, just like a sleeping Prince waiting for the princess to wake him up.


    "Experts come for consultation once a month. Unfortunately, no one can cure the injury of mental collapse. He can only sleep like this all the time. If he gets out of the medical cabin, he may die in a few days."


    Seeing Arnold''s low mood, housekeeper VICH stepped forward and said.


    "Generally speaking, ordinary people are not qualified to use the medical cabin. The Duke traded his military skills for it. This is also a fixed number of years. If master Auston hasn''t woken up within two years, the scientific research institute has the right to take back the medical cabin for others to use."


    "Well, don''t say any more. He has been lying like this for 18 years. I believe it''s more painful to lie down like this than to die?"


    Arnold also came from all kinds of wars. Naturally, he liberated the army and people''s clank and arrogance. They would rather die bravely than live in ignorance.


    But as a father, how could he do that?


    Jiang Chan hesitated: "I made a few bottles of refreshing medicine a few days ago. If you don''t doubt its effect, you can give it a try. The result won''t be worse than now."


    "Tonic?" Arnold and the housekeeper said in unison, staring at Jiang Chan with green eyes.


    Jiang Chan took a step back: "it''s the medicine for treating mental damage. I''m not sure whether this kind of mental sea collapse is useful, but those with mental damage can be cured, as long as the quality and quantity of the medicine keep up with the ground."


    Arnold tiger''s eyes were full of tears: "good boy, Grandpa really thanks you. Even if it doesn''t work, Grandpa will thank you all his life."


    He didn''t want to put pressure on Jiang Chan. Martin proudly raised his tail and said, "Ling is powerful. Personally, I think this refreshing medicine is quite good, but it hasn''t been pushed out yet, that is, it was made a few days ago."


    Jiang Chan took out three bottles of milky white medicine, which are of course the best medicine for nourishing the mind. The gene repair fluid in the medical cabin reached Auston''s shoulder, and his head was exposed.


    This also facilitated Jiang Chan''s movement. She pinched Auston''s lower jaw and directly poured the tube of medicine into it. At the same time, her spiritual power always pays attention to Austin''s spiritual knowledge. Her spiritual power is higher than Austin.


    When she noticed that Auston''s sea awareness had a reaction, Jiang Chan beamed with joy: "teacher, give me the medicine, a little hope."


    As soon as these words were said, Arnold and Vicky standing on one side called a dull chicken. Really effective?


    Jiang Chan was filling Austin with a tonic, and her spiritual power remained in Austin''s sea of knowledge to help him sort out the spiritual power of the riot. That is, she has strong spiritual strength, so she can be safe in the sea of spiritual knowledge of the riot.


    This mental force has been combed down for an hour. For a long time, Jiang Chan''s forehead was full of sweat. The old housekeeper VICH kindly sent a paper towel, and Jiang Chan wiped her sweat beads.


    "The effect of this refreshing medicine is still good, but his injury is serious. I expected three bottles to solve the problem, but now it''s still worse. I have to go back and make another medicine. It''s estimated that two more bottles will do."


    Arnold also sent his spiritual power to Austin''s spiritual knowledge sea. Indeed, as Jiang Chan said, more than half of Austin''s spiritual knowledge sea has been restored, and less than half are still rioting.


    "Thank you very much, child." Duke Arnold, who had always been very strong, held Jiang Chan''s hand, which was filled with tears.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t stand this sensational scene. She waved her hand again and again: "you''re too polite. If he can really wake up, I think Anna will be very happy. I''m also trying to fulfill Anna''s wish."


    "Teacher, let''s go first?" Jiang Chan took Martin and left in a hurry. There were only Arnold and housekeeper VICH and Auston sleeping in the medical cabin.


    Arnold patted Auston''s head: "you boy don''t know that you have accumulated blessings for several lives. Your mental strength has collapsed. My good granddaughter also saved you. Look, it''s tiring for the child."


    "I can tell you to be nice to Ling when you wake up. The child has suffered so much for so many years. If you don''t treat her well, I''ll break your leg!"


    Auston''s fingers, sleeping in the medical cabin, moved slightly. Unfortunately, no one saw this picture.


    On the way back, Martin jokingly asked Jiang Chan, "how do you feel when you see the gene repair solution?"


    Jiang Chan frowned: "in fact, it''s just like that. It''s so mysterious to say that the effect is just like that."


    When giving oston medicine, Jiang Chan also took the opportunity to scoop a handful of gene repair solution. The starting liquid was viscous and looked like glue. But after Jiang Chan''s mental power invaded the gene repair solution, he was a little disappointed.


    As Martin said, it can not achieve the purpose of gene repair, but can ensure the supplement of trace elements in the human body. To put it bluntly, it functions the human body, not the human spirit.


    "So I say, what an unnatural thing you have done? Once this refreshing potion is pushed out, you will be sent to the altar, which is the gospel of those whose mental power is damaged."


    Martin patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder with pride in his tone. This is his student. As a teacher, what he is most happy to see is that he is better than the blue.


    "Teacher, you think too highly of me. I just did a small thing. There is still a long way to go in the future. These are not worth mentioning."


    Perhaps the more things she knows, the more modest Jiang Chan is. If there is no pill system in the immortal cultivation world for reference, she can never make these pills. In short, she is stained with the passing light, which is nothing to be proud of.

 Chapter 359

    Jiang Chan''s Potion was made quickly. When she went back that night, she made five more bottles of refreshing potions. This is for Jiang Chan to be prepared. She likes to be well prepared for everything.


    The next day, Duke Arnold and housekeeper VICH were not the only ones to give oston medicine. The teachers of the scientific research institute basically arrived, and everyone stared at the medicine in Jiang Chan''s hand.


    After all, Austin is the son of Duke Arnold. Although he sleeps in the medical cabin, everyone is always watching his situation. Besides, Arnold didn''t avoid everyone when he came to see Austin with Jiang Chan and Martin yesterday.


    The medicine given by Jiang Chan to Osten was clearly seen by all the teachers in the monitoring room. After Jiang Chan left, naturally, a pharmacist came to investigate Auston''s situation.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Chan said, Austin''s spiritual knowledge of the sea is improving. The top of the whole scientific research institute was shocked. So far, it has never been heard that the spiritual knowledge sea could be saved after it collapsed.


    Martin''s little apprentice is going to heaven, so Jiang Chan and Martin were surrounded by many teachers as soon as they arrived in this small room today.


    The first is a few trembling old people. Jiang Chan still respects the old. Besides, these are all famous pharmacists in the pharmacist college.


    After contributing a bottle of tonic for these pharmacists to study, Jiang Chan quickly and accurately filled Auston with two bottles of tonic. As time went by, there was no response in the medical cabin.


    Jiang Chan''s spiritual power intruded into the sea of knowledge in Austin. His spiritual sea of knowledge was very calm. Why didn''t he wake up?


    After waiting for five minutes, Austin''s eyelashes trembled in the medical cabin. Duke Arnold, standing next to the medical cabin, stepped forward two steps: "Austin, smelly boy, can you hear me?"


    Struggling to open his eyes, Austin was a little confused. He couldn''t react when he saw a circle of people standing outside the medical cabin. But when he saw Prince Arnold with gray hair, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    Arnold blinked away the tears in his eyes and slapped him on the head: "what did I owe you in my last life? Have you come to collect debts from me in this life?"


    Auston, whose hands and feet could not make him strong, was directly patted under the nutrient solution by Arnold''s slap and drank two gulps. Seeing that the situation was bad, the old housekeeper hurriedly dragged Auston out with his upper body.


    He wiped the nutrient liquid off his face, and Auston frowned: "Dad, I finally woke up. Is that how you welcome me?"


    Arnold wanted to come forward and then paused in place: "I think your life is very good. How can you drown you with just a few mouthfuls of bath water?"


    Bath water, this word describes, Jiang Chan almost laughed. The old man is also very interesting. Should Aojiao be used to describe him?


    Jiang Chan''s fingers brushed on Auston''s wrist, "there''s no problem with his body. He just slept too long and his hands and feet don''t listen. Just go back and exercise more."


    Auston glanced at Jiang Chan''s hair and suddenly murmured, "Anna also has long flaxen hair..."


    Arnold suddenly smiled happily. He took Jiang Chan''s wrist: "you smelly boy is reliable at last. You left me such an excellent granddaughter. Look at Ling. Is it particularly excellent?"


    Auston stared, "are you Anna''s daughter and me?"


    Jiang Chan was very cold: "just when you wake up, let''s do a paternity test, so as not to have something to say later."


    Arnold blushed angrily: "you look like smelly boy. What else do you need to do for paternity testing? It doesn''t hurt the child''s heart! Even if you have nothing to do with smelly boy, you are also my granddaughter in my heart. You don''t think I take advantage of you."


    The old lord''s words were reasonable, and Auston blinked: "I believe you are my daughter. I feel very kind when I see you. Only an excellent person like me can produce such an excellent son like you."


    Jiang Chan dead fish eye: "do you know that you are so narcissistic about Anna?"


    Auston was confident: "what Anna likes most about me is my point!"


    Seeing that there was no one around Jiang Chan, Auston suddenly looked cold: "where''s Anna? Where''s Anna?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers opened her head, and there was a picture of Anna on it. The woman in the photo is very gentle and thin. It can be imagined that life is not very good.


    "She died a year before I came to hongyuxing. She became ill from overwork."


    In such a simple statement, Auston''s eyes turned red. His tears drop by drop in the medical cabin: "how could it be? I''m sure she was healthy when I protected her and rushed out. She was only in her forties and young..."


    Jiang Chan suddenly felt a fine pain in her heart. Her face remained unchanged: "she found that your mental strength collapsed and wanted to comb your mental strength. Unfortunately, she put herself in, and her mental strength suffered a heavy blow."


    Auston covered his face. "I''m not good. I''m the one who implicated her."


    Jiang Chan was silent and didn''t know what to say. This sensational scene was really not suitable for her. Arnold felt bad too. He picked up Auston in the medical cabin and said, "let''s go back and say something. Ling has worked hard these years and wandered outside alone."


    "Don''t hurry back, go and have a detailed examination first." the sensational picture was interrupted by those teachers. Now they want to know what extent Austin has recovered. Has the spiritual sea been really repaired?


    "What''s there to check? My good granddaughter said he was fine. Let''s go back." Arnold blew his beard and stared. It''s a pity that he couldn''t beat the teachers?


    An hour later, a doctor in a white coat exclaimed, "his body is very healthy. I suggest to test his mental strength to see if his mental damage is really cured."


    Just next to this is the mental strength detector. Auston was helped by the housekeeper VICH to lie in. Everyone crowded in front of the screen waiting for the results. Jiang Chan suddenly drifted away from the crowd.


    She was very confident in her diagnosis. She said that if she was cured, she would really be cured. Maybe she would go to a higher level. Of course, she won''t say this. The interstellar age has never said that spiritual power can be improved. It is usually as much as it is.


    Everyone watched the progress bar climb up without blinking. At the level of a, Duke Arnold was already happy. After all, class a mental strength is the lowest threshold for mecha soldiers.

 Chapter 360

    But before this was over, they saw that the progress bar had been climbing upward, all the way towards 3S, but stopped at the midpoint of double s, and they sighed with regret.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he was excited again. After all, Auston''s real mental power level, that is, double s, is far from what it is now. Is it difficult that this refreshing medicine can also improve mental power?


    On this thought, the people looked at Jiang Chan with green eyes, as if the wolf had seen the meat. A potion that can improve mental power. What does it mean?


    This means that many people will no longer be mediocre until they die of old age because of the limitations of spiritual power. Like many pharmacists, they have accumulated profound knowledge, but they are stuck on the threshold of intermediate pharmacists all their life because of the limitation of spiritual power.


    A teacher patted Martin on the shoulder: "Martin, we have been friends for so many years. Does your student make such a monster also open our eyes? How to divide this bottle of medicine?"


    Martin patted the teacher on the shoulder: "do you know how hard it takes to make this medicine? Do you see our dark circles? It''s made of these medicine!"


    Jiang Chan, whose face was white and bright, was helpless. The teacher''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies was getting stronger and stronger. She covered her lips and yawned: "I have to go back and sort out this refreshing potion. The potion formula will be released later."


    "Announcement? Good announcement!" all the teachers of the scientific research institute stared and suddenly nodded again and again. Unexpectedly, Ling didn''t hide anything.


    "Once Ling''s refreshing potion is released, I think everyone in the Federation will remember Ling''s reputation. Whether it''s nirvana potion or refreshing potion, it has changed everyone''s life."


    The president of the scientific research institute nodded and said with a smile, "one changes people''s physique and the other acts on spiritual power. In the future, physique and spiritual power are no longer the factors that shackle everyone."


    "This is also limited. It is impossible to improve indefinitely. If a person''s qualification is too poor, its role is limited even when he drinks water."


    Jiang Chan was not as optimistic as the Dean, but made the limitations clear.


    The Dean waved: "of course we know that everything has limits, but just a little change will bring earth shaking changes."


    "OK, just know what you know, teacher, let''s go back now?" Jiang Chan looked at Martin and saw what Martin was going to do next


    "What are you going back to? Isn''t Ling graduated from the scientific research institute? He hasn''t gone home yet? VICH prepared a room for you at the Duke''s house yesterday. You and Austin have never seen each other and don''t cultivate much feelings?"


    Duke Arnold laughed loudly and felt that today was the happiest day he had ever had.


    "The family also prepared a studio for you. The pharmaceutical raw materials in it are still being collected. In the future, we also have our own pharmaceutical studio, so we don''t have to bother Mr. Martin all the time."


    The duke said this very attentively. The teachers squeezed their eyes. Unexpectedly, those who came to see Austin today heard such big gossip about the Duke''s house.


    Jiang Chan blinked: "I''d better be in the scientific research institute first. I''ll have a formal class the day after tomorrow. I have to prepare lessons. I have to consult the teacher about some academic things."


    "Besides, there are still a lot of things to deal with in your Duke''s residence." Jiang Chan''s words immediately blocked everything Arnold wanted to say. Yes, I''m crazy with joy these two days. There are two clowns who haven''t dealt with it.


    Austin blinked. What''s going on in the Duke''s house? What happened during all these years of his deep sleep? Why is my daughter so old when I open my eyes?


    Without the slightest resistance, Auston went back with Duke Arnold, and the people in the small room dispersed. Everyone was talking, but there was not a word about the tonic.


    They can also distinguish the priorities of things. They won''t make any trouble at this time.


    On the suspension car, Auston, who had just settled down, couldn''t wait to ask, "what do we have to deal with at home? Why doesn''t Ling want to come back? What happened in so many years? How many years have I slept?"


    Arnold raised his hand: "you have too many questions, Vic. You explain to him one by one. What a mess have you made? I''m so secretive when I''m in love and hide it from my family? If you don''t hide it from Anna, how can my good granddaughter be alone outside?"


    The old housekeeper took a timely step forward: "young master, this matter should start with Angus Blair..."


    Explaining all the way to the Duke, the servants who had long received the news came and carried Auston, who was still unable to move naturally. Catherine, who should have stayed in the Duke''s house, did not appear for a long time.


    Auston''s face was expressionless: "Dad, Angus and Catherine can''t spare them. If it weren''t for them, Anna wouldn''t be out alone with her children, young..."


    Then his tears fell. In his heart, the difference between him and Anna was only yesterday. In such a dazzling time, he and Anna were separated forever.


    What he couldn''t stand most was that Angus knew that he and Anna were in love. He also sent a communication to Angus, but Angus did such a thing behind his back.


    Is Angus right? His spiritual knowledge of the sea has collapsed. If he can''t wake up all his life, then his Angus family will prosper from then on?


    And his daughter, if she didn''t have the ability, would she have been wandering outside all her life and couldn''t return home?


    At the thought of the result, Auston''s heart was wrenched. He gasped: "I can''t spare Angus and Catherine! How can they have the face to do such a thing?"


    "It''s already a fraud. I can send them to the military court for trial!" Auston gritted his teeth. "Now I doubt whether the group of star pirates I met with Anna were too coincidental."


    Arnold raised his thick eyebrow: "I''ll find out about this. You have a good rest first. No one can leave after cheating us. I have to ask them to pay a price!"


    The old housekeeper VICH stepped forward: "Sir, the soldiers just reported that Angus and Catherine tried to leave the red jade star and were stopped by our people."


    Auston sneered: "this is that there is a ghost in my heart. How can I want to leave the red jade star without being guilty?"

 Chapter 361

    Arnold nodded: "yes, I thought there was something strange about it at the beginning. His Angus daughter is so vain. I think your eyes should not be so bad!"


    Auston''s face was cold. "I''d like to see Angus and Catherine, too. I''d like to see what flowers they can say."


    Arnold was a little worried: "your body..."


    Auston reluctantly pulled out a smile: "didn''t Ling say I was well? It''s just that I need exercise in the later stage. I''m not so delicate."


    As long as he thought that he and Anna were separated forever, Auston''s heart surged with infinite anger. He struggled to sit up from bed with red eyes.


    "I must meet Angus face to face. I want to see what they can say to me." Auston''s veins almost burst on the back of his hand. Obviously, he was angry at the thought of this.


    Arnold patted Auston on the shoulder and sighed silently. Their father and son don''t know why. His wife also died young. When she came to Austin, she was even more pitiful.


    At least he saw the last side of his wife, and Auston didn''t even see the last side of his daughter-in-law, and missed his daughter''s growth for so many years. Duke Arnold felt sour in his heart.


    After all, Austin is to blame. Who made him hide his identity and fall in love with Anna? He doesn''t need Auston to get married, fall in love and sneak.


    But then again, Austin is also an innocent victim here. He is pitiful enough, that is, he secretly fell in love, and finally ended up with the collapse of his spiritual knowledge and the separation of his wife and children.


    After all, it was the villains. Duke Arnold''s fists clucked at the thought of Angus and Catherine. They have been fooled around by Angus and his daughter for more than ten years. How can he swallow this tone?


    The Angus family was surrounded by people who were the confidants of Duke Arnold. As early as after receiving the video sent by Martin, he arranged for someone to keep an eye on Angus residence.


    No matter what happens to the Angus family, he can know immediately. If Angus and his daughter want to leave the red jade star, they should control it for the time being and wait until he comes.


    Looking at the besieged area of her mansion, Catherine''s charming face was full of anxiety: "Dad, you''d better think of a way. We''re so blocked at home and can''t go anywhere?"


    Angus also hurriedly turned around. He frowned: "don''t make a noise, let me think about it! I said you are really. You don''t stay in the Duke''s house. What are you doing back?"


    "I haven''t seen Alan for a long time. I want to come back and see him."


    Sitting on one side is an acquaintance. Isn''t it Alan who drank the medicine to spit the truth in Jiang Chan''s hand? It turned out that the two had already hooked up. I think so. Of course, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields.


    "At this time, you still..." Angus almost couldn''t lift it at one breath. He gasped: "I ask you, did you hear any rumors in the Duke''s house?"


    Catherine came back this morning. Did she hear anything from the Duke''s house? Otherwise, why did Arnold restrict his personal freedom for no reason?


    Catherine shook her head: "I haven''t heard any rumors, but Duke Arnold didn''t come back yesterday. No one knows where he has gone."


    Angus was more and more flustered. Combined with the dull loss he had eaten under Jiang Chan, he had guessed about Jiang Chan''s backhand.


    "Don''t say what''s available or not. Let''s go now. We can''t stay with the red jade star."


    Angus is also decisive at the critical time. Staying in the red jade star at this time is just looking for a dead end. If Jiang Chan knows the truth, it is estimated that Duke Arnold will not spare him first! "


    "Go? Where are you going? Why are you leaving suddenly?" Catherine blinked. How nice the ruby star is. Where are you going now?


    "Why do you talk so much? Don''t you go and wait for the Duke to ask us a question?" Angus was impatient: "if you hadn''t thought about Austin, I would have been guilty of doing this kind of thing?"


    Catherine complained: "yes, I like Austin, but it is based on his intact body and the dragon and Phoenix among people. But later, he was already a living dead man. What should I do to like him?"


    "What you don''t want to say is all for me. If you didn''t want to go to the Duke''s house, you would let me pretend to be Austin''s girlfriend?" Catherine retorted. Angus couldn''t say a word.


    "Then why did you go when I let you into the Duke''s mansion? You didn''t like the Duke''s mansion''s great cause, which can let you spend money like earth?"


    "Now our business has been exposed. The people of the Duke''s house have been here. I guess they will come soon." after a few sarcastic words, Angus suddenly spread out on the chair in the study as if he had been drained of his energy.


    "Yes, I''d like to hear what kind of explanation you will give me!" the door of the study was suddenly pushed open. Duke Arnold stood at the door of the study with light on his back. On the stretcher behind him, there was a young man who was staring at Angus and his daughter with scarlet eyes.


    "Ah!" seeing Auston''s face, Catherine immediately screamed, and she jumped behind Angus: "how did you wake up? Can you wake up after the collapse of mental consciousness?"


    As soon as he saw Austin, Angus knew that the situation was over. He sat down in his chair. "It seems that you already know the truth."


    "Yes, you look like this and want to leave the red jade star?" Arnold calmed down and looked around the whole study: "just as your father and daughter are here, let''s make it clear. To be honest, did you do what my son Auston met the star pirates?"


    Up to now, Angus also broke the jar: "yes, I did it. I sold his news to the star pirates. Unfortunately, Auston was so lucky that he let him escape alive."


    "But he can''t get any benefits. He just lies alive in the medical cabin. I thought he couldn''t wake up all his life. He fell short of success!"


    With that, Angus shook his head regretfully, and Arnold closed his eyes: "so did you have your pen when Anna was bullied by the third-class planet?"


    "I didn''t do this. I regretted how I let her go. In the end, she gave birth to a little evil seed to overcome me!" Angus thought of this and regretted.

 Chapter 362

    He regretted that he didn''t do Anna directly at the beginning, so there would be no later things. Now Anna''s child has grown to such an age that his hard-working family business will be handed over in the twinkling of an eye.


    Auston snorted coldly. He stared at Catherine standing behind Angus: "look at you, are you also an insider?"


    "No, I don''t know anything. He planned all these things. It has nothing to do with me. I just listened to him and entered your Duke''s house. I don''t know anything else."


    Katherine, an agitator, subconsciously retorted, but her confidence was obviously insufficient.


    When his daughter dumped the pot like this, Angus didn''t say a word. It was obviously acquiescence. Arnold snorted, "take them all away. I have to send him to the military court for trial. Neither of you can escape."


    This naturally includes Catherine and Allen. He doesn''t think Catherine knows nothing about these. The fact is that no one here is innocent.


    Looking at the empty Angus residence in the twinkling of an eye, Arnold sighed. He patted Auston on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Just look at your chick now. My good granddaughter probably doesn''t like you either."


    Auston dead fish eye: "enough, Dad, I''ll be fine soon."


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The old man still hates it as always!


    "That''s the best. When you''re good, go and pick up Ling in person. Where can the scientific research institute be comfortable at home? It''s better to be at home."


    Arnold made a decision, and Austin naturally responded. In fact, he couldn''t wait to get Jiang Chan back. Over the past ten years, he was very curious. He wanted to know how Ling and Anna came before.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about what happened in the Duke''s house. She is sitting in Martin''s office and discussing the compilation of teaching materials with Martin. Jiang Chan has never been a teacher, so she is suddenly going to start teaching and educating people. She is not used to it.


    This is not fear, but prudence about her future career. After all, she doesn''t want to harm people''s children. So now she is making medicine in the studio and compiling the record of medicine.


    Martin couldn''t put forward any suggestions. After all, Martin didn''t know much about the drugs made by Jiang Chan. He could only find some pharmaceutics books for Jiang Chan to use for reference.


    Originally, Jiang Chan planned to use her own books when she was in class, but when she heard that Jiang Chan was compiling her own teaching materials, especially when she heard that Jiang Chan also included the formula of this refreshing medicine, the hospital immediately changed her mind.


    A great pharmacist like Jiang Chan asked her to teach and educate people, far less than she wrote the actual record of medicine. So the hospital didn''t ask Jiang Chan to go to class, but asked her to concentrate on compiling the medicine record.


    Maybe she won''t go to the teaching platform until she has compiled all her books.


    As soon as the news came out, the students in the college were disappointed. How to say, they all looked forward to Jiang Chan for a long time. As a result, one day someone told you that your teacher had more important things to do and there was no way to teach you.


    This feeling can really force crazy people. The students in the pharmacist college became noisy. Finally, there was no way. Martin was arrested. Jiang Chan is busy compiling books. Only he, Jiang Chan''s teacher, is idle.


    Besides, he is Jiang Chan''s teacher. He goes to class for the students. It is estimated that the students will not have any opinions. Sure enough, when Martin appeared in class, so now Jiang Chan is successful, Martin is happier than anyone else. Because these mess can finally be thrown to Jiang Chan. He is so old that he should live a good life.


    "Now that you''ve compiled your book, you''ll go to class from today. I''ll send this medicine record to the dean to see his arrangements. Your father and your grandfather come every day. It''s estimated that they will arrive later. You can decide what to do."

 Chapter 363

    Before Jiang Chan woke up, Martin took a book, opened the door and went out. The figure and pace did not show that this was a 1780 year old man.


    Jiang Chan shook her head helplessly. Is there a class? She should have passed, and I don''t know how the students reacted when they saw her as a teacher.


    Just opened the door of the office and saw Auston and Arnold standing outside, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I have a class in 20 minutes, you..."


    Auston nodded immediately. His eyes greedily crossed in front of Jiang Chan, as if he wanted to find Anna''s shadow from Jiang Chan. "No problem. It will never waste your time. We came suddenly."


    Prince Arnold''s eyes darkened when his son was so careful. It was all evil. The good father and daughter are now worse than strangers.


    At the critical time, he still needs his grandfather to come out. He pushed aside Auston, and Arnold showed a kind smile: "Ling is so powerful that he can take students. Can I go to see your class with smelly boy?"


    Jiang Chan''s impression of the old man is still very good. She attaches importance to friendship. She also cuts the mess quickly when she does things. If she makes a decision, it will be broken. Therefore, to him, Jiang Chan''s face was much softer.


    "If you don''t waste your time, you can go and have a look. There''s no problem here. I''m afraid it will affect your work."


    Before Jiang Chan''s words were finished, Arnold rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "little girl, how can you talk so mature? I''m your grandfather. What do you do when you talk so much?"


    "Smelly boy is also a novice father. If you can''t handle anything in the future, you can directly find him. What does father do? He wants to solve problems for children."


    Listening to Arnold''s words, Jiang Chan couldn''t cry or laugh. She inadvertently looked at Auston''s eyes, and her heart fluctuated.


    What kind of look is that? Looking forward to moving forward, but afraid to shrink back, for fear that it will backfire. Such caution makes Jiang Chan, an outsider, feel sour.


    "Let''s go together. I''m also the first time to teach students. If there''s anything wrong, you can bear it." Jiang Chan said positively to Austin. Austin was stunned and nodded again and again.


    "Well, well, I will never affect you!" seeing his son''s surprised and happy appearance, Duke Arnold rolled his eyes, thought of his son''s situation in the twinkling of an eye, and said nothing again.


    Jiang Chan walked in front like a big brother, followed by two big people. In order not to affect others, Arnold and Auston quietly walked in through the back door.


    Seeing Jiang Chan carrying a book into the classroom, a burst of cheers burst out in the classroom. Jiang Chan''s footsteps paused. What''s the situation? Don''t be so excited to see her come?


    "Teacher, you''ve finally come. We want to see you. Unfortunately, Dean Martin won''t let us disturb you and kept your news secret. Unexpectedly, we were really lucky to see the youngest pharmacist in the history of the federal government and learn from you."


    A girl''s face was red, her hands were on her chin, and there were stars in her eyes when she looked at Jiang Chan.


    "Teacher, have you been busy with your experiment? Do you want to give us a lesson at ease?" a boy was unwilling to show weakness and raised his hand to ask questions.


    "I''m busy now. Please give me more advice in the next period of time." Jiang Chan stood on the podium and smiled at the students, which led to a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    Even the girls who have always been reserved can''t help screaming. The expression was like that MI Mei saw the idol she had not seen for a long time.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and pressed: "well, you are all senior students, and you have mastered the basic knowledge quite firmly. Today, we have a training class, which is to make medicine on site, which will be counted as your usual score."


    "Really? Dean Martin has also given us practical training courses, but Dean Martin is too venomous. Every time we go to practical training courses, we are both looking forward to and afraid."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as fierce as the teacher, but if you don''t have a seat in place, I''ll still criticize you. Well, don''t talk much. Let''s officially start class!"


    Watching Jiang Chan swim away in the classroom, he stopped from time to time to point out the problems in the pharmaceutical production process to the students. Auston''s eyes are full of pride. Do you see Anna? Our daughter is so excellent now. If you see this scene, you should be very happy, too?


    Inadvertently seeing Austin''s eyes, Jiang Chan''s heart suddenly surged with a sense of sadness. At this moment, she suddenly felt the same as Austin. It is said that she is the one who has regrets in her life.


    After calming her mood, Jiang Chan continued to teach her classmates. This scene reminded her of the scene of teaching her disciples in the fairy world. Suddenly, Jiang Chan''s heart was full of emotion.


    Since Jiang Chan went to a class, she has been completely famous in the College of pharmacists. Of course, she is very famous. Now the fame is more in teaching. Many people want to take Jiang Chan''s class.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chan''s class is really not available to anyone who wants to come. Almost all of them were selected by the hospital after thousands of choices. If there is no accident, these people will be Jiang Chan''s students in the future.


    Seeing that each one is older than Jiang Chan, but in front of Jiang Chan are respectful students, Auston''s eyes are full of pride. His daughter, without the support of the family, still comes to the present with her own ability.


    In March, a notice shocked the federal public came out. Ling field, also known as Jiang Chan, was granted the title of grand duke by the federal government and became the second largest Duke of the empire after her grandfather Arnold.


    As soon as the news came out, the federal government was surprised. It was not until the federal government announced Jiang Chan''s achievements in recent years that the news gradually came down. What really calmed down the people''s opinions was the announcement of the tonic. As soon as the news was announced, it was really a national carnival.


    As Martin said, many people are stuck on the threshold all their life because of mental strength. Now, once Jiang Chan''s refreshing medicine was released, it has solved the threshold problem of many people at once.


    At the end of the same month, the federal government officially agreed to engrave the portrait of Jiang Chan on the honor wall of the scientific research institute, which is the biggest reward for a federal citizen.

 Chapter 364

    The last one to climb the honor wall was the marshal of the federal government. He was also able to climb the honor wall because of his great military achievements, while Jiang Chan climbed the honor wall at the age of only 19, breaking the lower limit of this age again.


    On the day when the honor wall was completed, Jiang Chan stood under the honor wall and took a careful look. Now her mission in the interstellar age has been completed, and what Qingyuan wants has been found. There is no need to stay any longer.


    She had paved all the roads for Ling field, and the rest was to go by herself. After taking a final look at the honor wall, Jiang Chan called Qingyuan without hesitation and left the world.


    When he opened his eyes again, Ling field still couldn''t get back. Ling field was stunned when he saw the head on the honor wall. Isn''t this the honor wall of the scientific research institute?


    The Tasker can really. She can board it. She is not sleeping all the time, but as a bystander, watching Jiang Chan''s actions.


    So now after Jiang Chan leaves, she can switch seamlessly without any discomfort.


    "Archduke field is really powerful. He has climbed the honor wall of our scientific research institute at such a young age. When do you think we can climb it?"


    "You''d better save it. People like Duke field will produce such a thing for hundreds of years. We ordinary people will live an ordinary life."


    "That''s right. You see, Archduke field is now famous and has a particularly brilliant family background. What kind of talent is worthy of Archduke field in the future?"


    "It''s hard for me. First of all, Archduke''s father can''t pass. Who doesn''t know that Auston is the best calf protector? Whoever wants to marry Archduke field must first face Duke Arnold and Auston."


    "Well, if you want to have no pursuit of Ms. field, you should be a warrior."


    "Who says not? But Ms. field is still young. I''m not in a hurry to choose a partner..."


    Listening to the comments of the students around, Ling''s mouth brought a shallow smile. He was wandering in his last life. I didn''t expect to have such a stable life in this life.


    Quietly leaving the honor wall, Ling walked towards Martin''s office in his memory. Suddenly, a pair of military boots stopped in front of her. Looking along the long legs, a familiar face came into sight.


    Ling blinked: "Davis? Why are you here?"


    Davis put his hand in his trouser pocket. "I''m here to congratulate you. How does it feel to climb the honor wall?"


    Ling Chang breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s quite good. I''ve never felt so good. Just for this matter, you come to the scientific research institute?"


    "When did the leader of the dubot family have such a free time?" Ling teased Davis and put aside the haze of his previous life. Ling was in a much better mood, but after decades of unsmiling life, Ling pingsu was also cold.


    "I''ll always have time for you," Davis said suddenly. Ling''s footsteps gave a meal. What does this mean? It''s very ambiguous.


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand. Ling stopped. At this time, it was under a peach tree. The breeze blew and the peach blossoms scattered gently.


    "I mean, Ling, what do you think of me?" Davis suddenly asked with a straight face and Ling blinked: "it''s very good. It''s a good partner."


    Davis Yu died and looked at Ling''s dark eyes and perked up again.


    "I mean, do you think I''m the right partner?" Davis simply pointed it out.


    Ling stared: "Mr. Davis, I''m only 19 years old and I''m not the legal age for marriage of the federal government. You..."


    Ling almost said that the old cow eats tender grass. No matter how young Davis is, she should be in her thirties. She is only 19 years old. The difference seems to be a little much?


    Davis sighed: "I know. I''m just asking you what you think. If you have feelings for me, I can wait until you reach the legal marriage age before we register for marriage."


    Ling Na Na: "eleven years, have you really waited?"


    Davis was almost gnashing his teeth: "isn''t it eleven years? I''m sure I can wait! Did you promise?"


    He suddenly smiled happily. Didn''t Ling mean to promise him?


    Ling was not on guard, so he was picked up by Davis. She sat on Davis'' arm and almost looked down at Davis: "I have no problem. After all, you are also a rare young talent. It''s a pity that you have a hard time with my father and my grandfather."


    Davis vowed: "don''t worry, your father and your grandfather will be left to me, and I will certainly satisfy them."


    Ling patted Davis on the shoulder: "then work hard and I''ll look after you, boy!"


    Looking at Ling''s rare smile, Davis gently kissed Ling on the corner of his mouth. Before he could let go, he suddenly heard Auston''s furious voice: "who''s the smelly boy? He''s cheap with my daughter. I won''t teach you a lesson!"


    Davis had quick eyes and quick hands. Holding Ling, he avoided Austin''s fierce foot, put Ling aside and turned to fight Austin.


    Ling hugged his arm and looked at him. "You''ll learn from each other slowly. I''ll go to the office first."


    Look at Dad''s aggressive appearance, it seems that he has completely recovered. Thinking of Auston and Anna, Ling''s eyes floated a trace of sadness.


    If only Anna were there, too?


    In the evening, Davis sat in Ling''s room and asked Ling to give him medicine. Ling took the healing medicine in one hand and rubbed it on Davis''s face. While Davis was pretending to be poor, Ling suddenly poked his finger.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be pathetic. You don''t have a cure. As for pretending to be pathetic in front of me?"


    Davis hugged Ling''s waist, buried his head in Ling''s shoulder and rubbed: "your father''s hand is too heavy. He just greeted me in the face. If I hadn''t blocked fast, you wouldn''t see my face."


    Ling Pu sneered: "just understand. I finally came home. He and Grandpa wanted to keep me for a few more years. It''s strange that he was happy when you came out."


    "I guess there will be many such times, Ling, you have to give me some compensation." Davis''s head arched at Ling''s shoulder socket, like a large animal playing coquettish.


    Ling slapped Davis''s head and said, "don''t make trouble. When Dad sees you later, you should be taught a lesson again."


    Davis ignored: "that''s no good. It''s so easy for me to get close to you. Even if I was beaten by your father again, I''ll admit it!"

 Chapter 365

    Looking at Ling and Davis frolicking in the water mirror, Jiang Chan also had a smile in her eyes. Ling and Davis, this is something she never thought about. Davis, this is a typical old cow eating tender grass.


    But that''s good. Davis is still a very responsible person and takes good care of people. If Ling is with Davis, he should live well.


    But Davis wants to marry Ling back. It''s estimated that it will take some effort. After all, Arnold and Auston don''t look like people who can let go easily.


    After breaking up the water mirror, Jiang Chan returned to her senses and saw the French books spread out in front of her. When seeing those characters, Jiang Chan frowned. It was really difficult to learn by herself. But it doesn''t matter. What she likes most is to conquer fields she''s not familiar with.


    "After wandering around the interstellar age, do you still want to read medicine?" a crisp voice sounded in Jiang Chan''s ear. Jiang Chan turned around and saw a Thumbelina suspended in front of her.


    The little girl is carved with powder and jade, and her voice is also very clear and sweet, just like Thumbelina in fairy tales. Even a person like Jiang Chan who thinks she doesn''t like cute things can''t help crying in her heart when she sees the little girl.


    Isn''t that cute?


    "Qingyuan?" Jiang Chan called tentatively. Her tone was a little hesitant, but she was sure.


    "It''s me. You''ve done a particularly good job in this interstellar era." Qingyuan held his arm and smiled on his cold little face. "Thanks to you, my spirit has been condensed and formed, and it''s no longer the shape of the light mass in the past."


    "I didn''t do anything, did I?" Jiang Chan frowned. She just went to the star age to brush the achievements of a pharmacist. How did she have such a great impact on Qingyuan?


    "In your opinion, you haven''t done anything, but you have improved many danfang in the fairy world into the medicine formula of the interstellar era, which greatly reduces the casualty rate of the interstellar era and promotes the progress of the era. This is a great merit."


    "Because I sent you to do the task, I also got some of these merits, but I still can''t compare with you." Qingyuan covered her eyes. Those merits on Jiang Chan are about to blind her eyes, okay?


    "Well, it''s good for you. I don''t pay attention to merit and virtue. What I care about most is whether I have gained. Besides, it''s interesting to improve those medicine formulas."


    Jiang Chan listened. Even though she didn''t think about merit when she studied those pharmaceutical formulas, in fact, Qingyuan only told her about merit in the first world, and then she never mentioned it again. Jiang Chan put it behind her.


    "You are a pure person." Qingyuan suddenly said such a sentence after a moment of silence.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers turned a page of the book: "maybe, it''s not bad to concentrate on doing what you like and be a pure person. It''s the happiest to know what you want and strive to achieve your goals."


    "Although I think the travel in the interstellar age is good, it can''t cover up the fact that you cheated me. You promised me about the medical module and gene repair fluid at the beginning. As a result, it sounds good!"


    See Qingyuan around, Jiang Chan also make complaints about it. After such a long time of contact, the relationship between Jiang Chan and Qingyuan is more like friends, and they talk more closely.


    In fact, in this world, perhaps only she and Qingyuan are the closest, because they share a common secret. They are like friends and relatives who help each other.


    But this can''t cover up Qingyuan fooling her to perform the task. Ya is chasing her all day and asking her to do the task. Although she did learn a lot, Jiang Chan still had a trace of weakness in her heart.


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. Think about the high-tech civilizations you saw in the interstellar age? Are they particularly dazzling? Have you gained a lot of knowledge when you go out?"


    Qingyuan sees the situation and is busy changing the topic. Jiang Chan hummed softly in her heart, "well, I don''t care about you. I''m not lazy to do the task. Do you chase after me all the time?"


    Qingyuan suddenly squatted down and hugged his knees with both hands. His tone was a little choked: "little cicada, I don''t want to urge you all the time, but I really don''t want to survive in the state of soul. I still want to recover as soon as possible and go back to my world. Only when I''m no longer a person can I know how important it is to be down-to-earth..."


    Jiang Chan could not see Qingyuan''s expression, but there was something wrong with Qingyuan''s voice. She is not a very comforting character: "well, stop acting. Don''t you feel embarrassed that you can act in front of a little girl?"


    Qingyuan didn''t speak. A faint sob came, and Jiang Chan moved uneasily. This always strong man suddenly became weak. She really couldn''t bear it.


    "OK, don''t cry. I''m not busy these days. Can''t I do more tasks and save more merit?" Jiang Chan simply put down her books and comforted Qingyuan attentively.


    "Are you serious?" a surprised voice came, and Jiang Chan''s face suddenly turned black. Where is there a tear on Qingyuan''s face? In other words, she is in a state of soul. Do you have tears?


    She closed the book with chagrin and muttered to herself that her grade was too low. Can live to the age of Qingyuan, isn''t that an old goblin? It''s flexible and flexible. You can lose your face when necessary.


    "As for you? What about the trust between people? If you say you are an old man and you and I, a little girl, pretend to be weak and pathetic, you are not ashamed?"


    "What''s the matter? If you can mend my soul, it doesn''t matter if I call you father." Qingyuan now regained her cold appearance, but her words are particularly shameless.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes. She thought that her moral integrity had reached the edge of collapse in the task world one by one, but she didn''t expect that one fan was still higher than a mountain. Qingyuan, who doesn''t show mountains and dew, has such a weak concept of moral integrity.


    But then again, does she have such a thing as integrity?


    Unheeded advice make complaints about the heart make complaints about the heart of the ginger cicada.


    The process is not important, as long as she achieves the result she wants.

 Chapter 366

    "You''ve had enough!" Jiang Chan said helplessly, "do you have a lot of enemies in your immortal cultivation world? Many people should have suffered from your weak concept of integrity?"


    "Just so. The weak flesh of the fairy world is eating away. Of course, it will be more difficult for me to walk as a weak woman. It''s understandable that there are many enemies?" Qingyuan said vaguely. "By the way, when my spirit is repaired, I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?" only when she signed a contract with Qingyuan for the first time would she be so serious and formal. Now when Qingyuan is so serious, Jiang Chan''s face is correct.


    "When my spirit is repaired, I hope you can collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and recast a flesh body for me. My flesh body should have no residue left in that flying thunder robbery?"


    "In this world?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "This world can''t do it. I can''t even practice small magic in the fairy world here, let alone such a big event."


    "Of course not. Where do you have such conditions in the end of the law era? I mean, you should take my soul with me to my immortal world and recast my flesh there."


    "You really think long enough. You have to tell me the method of recasting the flesh and the materials you need. Without these, I am powerless."


    After listening to Jiang Chan''s words, Qingyuan was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know the method of recasting the flesh. You have to find them yourself. As for those natural materials and earth treasures..."


    Jiang chanxin pinched her eyebrows tiredly: "I really owe you in my last life. OK, I''ll ask more when I do tasks in the future. But don''t hold too much hope. It''s really not good. Isn''t there a chance for you in the immortal cultivation world?"


    "That''s not good. There is heaven''s peace in seizing the house. I don''t want to do it unless I have to."


    Qingyuan Yizheng refused, and Jiang Chan sneered: "I don''t know who wanted other people''s souls to repair their own gods."


    "Can you die if you don''t dismantle my platform?" Qingyuan jumped, and Jiang Chan smiled at the corners of her mouth, just to annoy you so that she wouldn''t always find a lot of things for herself.


    Now the spirit hasn''t been repaired yet, so it''s a matter of recasting her flesh. Alas, she really works hard. Qingyuan really played the role of Zhou PI.


    "Jingling bell," the bell rang after class. Jiang Chan packed up her textbooks and followed the army out of the classroom.


    "Forget it, I''m not busy at this time, so I''ll do more tasks. Alas, it''s better to send you away early. I don''t know what you have to do later."


    Jiang Chan sighed and decided to do the task at ease during this period of time. She has experienced many times about the college entrance examination. She has long been a veteran. It doesn''t take much time to review it.


    "Let me know when you choose the task." Qingyuan carefully dropped this sentence. Qingyuan dodged with great insight. She would look at people''s faces too!


    Since she has a request, she''d better lower her posture.


    It was autumn at this time. The weather was getting cooler and cooler. In the bedroom, several people were writing hard in front of the table. Seeing Jiang Chan come in is a greeting. High school students are still very hard and have endless homework all day.


    "Little cicada, how did you do it?" seeing Jiang cicada coming in, Yang Liuqing put down his water pen and rushed to Jiang cicada''s desk.


    "How can you maintain your academic performance after finishing the competition? My mother expects me to learn more from you."


    This sentence of Yang Liuqing asked everyone''s voice, and Wen Jing and Yu Jie looked at it together.


    Yu Jie pushed aside the paper in front of her: "yes, little cicada, you are so powerful. Although there are not so many subjects in this branch of Arts and Sciences, how can the pressure be greater?"


    "Alas, I also feel a lot of pressure. When there was no division in the past, the difference in performance was not obvious. In this division, the difference was very obvious, especially in science."


    When Wen Jing patted the table, it was all kinds of grief and anger.


    "We all want to have 25 hours of study a day. Where do you go to bed at the appointed time and have time to run in the morning? We all envy it, okay?"


    "The most important thing is that you can learn more easily than those of us. I don''t think I will meet a learning God as powerful as you in my lifetime."


    Yang Liuqing holds his face and looks at Jiang Chan like a little fan sees an idol.


    "Well, less ecstasy soup. In this way, which question won''t I tell you?" Jiang Chan put down her toiletries and stood beside Yang Liuqing.


    "Little cicada, you''re the best. This question and this one have stuck me for a long time. I''ve tried many methods, but I can''t." Yang Liuqing cheered and turned out the physics test paper at the bottom.


    "And me, we all choose Earth Science, little cicada. Tell us all about it." Wen Jing and Yu Jie also came together, and the three looked at Jiang cicada eagerly.


    Jiang Chan pulled her hair behind her ear and said, "OK, let''s start. Your teacher is very good. Why don''t you understand?"


    "The teacher explained it from the teacher''s point of view, but we still think you are a student and have a more sense of substitution with us." Yu Jie said in detail, and the other two nodded together.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, I''ll open a small stove for you when I come back every night."


    "Ouye, little cicada, you''re great. We''ll pack your breakfast and hot water in the future." the three cheered and sat in front of Jiang cicada.


    Jiang Chan took Yang Liuqing''s test paper and began to explain the topic. The warm white light shines on the face of ginger cicada, and the face of ginger cicada is much softer.


    Looking at the three faces with a strong thirst for knowledge, Jiang Chan suddenly thought of the scene where she took her apprentice before, and a shallow smile came from the corners of her mouth.


    Unconsciously, Yu Jie was stunned when she looked up and saw Jiang Chan''s smile. Suddenly, the villain in her heart was muttering crazily. Is Xiao Chan''s smile too kind?


    Look at her eyes, do you take them as children? However, if you look carefully, you can''t find anything. Yu Jie shook her head. You''d better concentrate on listening to the class. There is a Xueba who is the first in grade to make up lessons. This is not the treatment that everyone has!


    At this time, Yu Jie deeply thanked her for her failure in the middle school entrance examination. If she hadn''t failed that time, she wouldn''t have been assigned to a dormitory with Jiang Chan Wenjing and others, wouldn''t she?

 Chapter 367

    It was all fate. Thinking of this, Yu Jie bowed her head again and began her learning career.


    Seeing Yu Jie lowering her head to listen, Jiang Chan breathed out without trace. Unexpectedly, Yu Jie saw her nostalgic eyes. Is this girl''s observation too keen?


    "Well, I''ll go to wash up after tutoring for an hour every night." I explained the difficulties in several people''s test papers. It was eleven o''clock, and Jiang Chan finished today''s tutoring.


    Several people in the bedroom had a rest, but Jiang Chan lay back in her bed. Since she promised Qingyuan to do more tasks during this period, she must brush up the amount of tasks.


    After all, when she grows up, she will have a lot of things to do. At that time, she will not necessarily put the task ahead. Now brush up the task first, and there is a heart disease behind it.


    Calm down and enter the task hall. Jiang Chan wanders around the task hall at will. Based on the principle of necessity, Jiang Chan casually attracts a light group. When she sees the memory of the client, Jiang Chan raises her eyebrows.


    The original owner is a very young girl. She is dressed in prison clothes. Her face is very beautiful. She looks like a little princess in an ivory tower.


    Why are young girls in prison? What kind of story is there? Jiang Chan''s white fingers gently, and the girl''s memory was all displayed in front of her.


    After watching the original owner''s life, Jiang Chan sighed: "you are really good. You have a good hand at the beginning, and finally the ground is poor."


    The girl mockingly raised her mouth: "I came to this point because I went the wrong way. I have learned a lesson and my family has been implicated. Again, I just hope to keep our foundation from being swallowed up."


    "Just this wish?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. These are rare clients who require less land, but when she thought that Fang''s foundation is an entertainment company, Jiang Chan nodded bald.


    "The most regretful thing in my life is to stick to the person who doesn''t love me. Because of my heart''s unwillingness, I go wrong step by step." the girl showed a sad smile: "I also hope someone will love me, protect me and love me."


    Jiang Chan frowned with toothache: "this can''t be changed!"


    "Then let the evil man suffer retribution." the girl blinked and changed her will like a stream of good advice.


    "Deal!" Jiang Chan was crisp, and the light turned into a streamer and rushed to Jiang Chan''s face


    When Jiang Chan opened her eyes again, she was still in a trance. The dazzling pink made Jiang Chan''s eyebrows beat twice. How much did the original owner like pink?


    Quickly look around the surrounding environment. This is a very well decorated bedroom. What you see is deep and shallow pink, which is very girlish. Jiang Chan looked away from her eyes. This is the original owner''s room, and she won''t modify it too much.


    Combined with the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan speculated that the original owner should be 19 years old now and has just been in school for a week. After graduating from high school, the former master was sent abroad to study university gold plating, which also facilitated her to go home and inherit her family business.


    The original owner Fang Fuling, the only successor of Xingyao entertainment company, is known as president Xiao Fang. Of course, at this time, Fang Fuling is not qualified to be called President Xiao Fang. When others see her, they should call Miss Fang.


    Xingyao entertainment is the largest entertainment company in Shenzhen and Hong Kong. It has a large number of artists, involving the field of film, television and songs. Its annual profit is calculated in billions.


    Fang Fuling, the boss of Xingyao entertainment, has only one daughter under his knee. Because Fang Fuling''s biological mother died early and worried that his later wife would mistreat his daughter, Fang always didn''t marry again and lived with Fang Fuling.


    A big man thinks his daughter can be rich. Poria cocos is what she wants. Those star artists smile at her when they see her. She can never get what she wants.


    If there is no accident, according to this momentum, Fang Fuling will naturally take over the company and marry Gao fushuai, which will be even more icing on the cake.


    Thinking of Fang Fuling''s situation later, Jiang Chan sighed. In this life, as long as one step is wrong, there is no way to turn back.


    Fortunately, the time node when she came was still very early, and she was able to avoid what happened later. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan is a carp. It''s urgent to be familiar with the environment.


    According to the memory of the original owner, she has now studied in a foreign art college, majoring in directing. Jiang Chan, who hasn''t been in contact with art major for several years, is a little scratchy. Art is a big problem for her.


    Of course, the more difficult it was, the more it aroused Jiang Chan''s competitive heart. She never felt worse than others. When she opened the wardrobe, Jiang Chan was dazzled by those lace and small skirts.


    It''s really the little princess in the ivory tower. There are several exquisite dolls in the corner of the wardrobe. Ginger cicada pulled out the corners of her mouth and reluctantly matched a less pink dress from the wardrobe.


    It seems that when she is familiar with campus life, she still needs to take time to buy clothes. She can''t be a cute sister. After washing, Jiang Chan opened the door of the room and went out. She walked down the revolving stairs. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. It''s really a little princess.


    Even in foreign countries, they have bought such luxury houses. You say you have money, dignity, status and resources. How did you get here?


    Just down the stairs, a round faced aunt came up: "Poria cocos got up? I just made breakfast. Hurry up and go to class. I heard you still have classes today."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Zhang. I''m not polite. I''ll start first. I''ll go by myself later and I won''t bother Uncle Li." it seems that every luxury house will be equipped with a Mrs. Zhang and Uncle Li as standard. Jiang Chan also follows good advice.


    Fang always really dotes on her daughter. She is worried that her daughter has studied hard abroad, the luxury house is being bought, the luxury car is driving, and the aunt driver at home has been sent. A little princess who wants what has never touched the wall.


    This suddenly hit a wall, and the psychology naturally couldn''t bear it. Jiang Chan slowly analyzed the original owner''s character in her heart. It was not that she washed white for the original owner, but that it was a matter of fact.


    The original owner''s heart is good, but it''s a pity that a leaf blinds the eyes, and the mud is deep behind him. He can''t come back again. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed a little.


    "Mom Zhang, I''ll go to class first. It''s enough for me to have you here. Uncle Li''s wife and children are all in China. It''s not a way to stay with me all the time. Say to Uncle Li and let Uncle Li go back. I''ll talk to him over there."

 Chapter 368

    Seeing that Zhang''s mother hesitated a little, Jiang Chan said again: "it''s about ten minutes from school. Uncle Li is overqualified here. I also have a driver''s license and can drive by myself. Don''t worry."


    Mom Zhang nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to Lao Li later. It''s Mr..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll call my father later. It''s enough for me to have you. The school is not far from here." after saying goodbye to mom Zhang, Jiang Chan picked up the original owner''s small bag and went out with two textbooks for film appreciation in her hand.


    Looking at the small bag that can only put a mobile phone on her back, Jiang Chan reluctantly pinched the bridge of her nose. What can such a small bag with a palm size do?


    It seems that after today''s two classes, she will go out to make a big purchase.


    The old Fang really loved her children. The little princess came out to gild and bought a bright red convertible sports car. She looked particularly publicized.


    These ginger cicadas are well accepted. She also has such confidence. She doesn''t know how many times she has driven a luxury car, so she''s not timid when using a car.


    The study in the morning was also very smooth. Fortunately, the original owner had only been in school for a week and didn''t learn much. Jiang Chan still kept up with the progress. In the morning, I went to the movies. The teacher intercepted some clips from the movies from time to time to explain.


    Since she came here, Jiang Chan will study hard. After all, in real life, she would never think of learning anything related to performance. Don''t say, after two classes, Jiang Chan was really interested in this line.


    What the teacher chooses are very classic films of this era. When it comes to a certain scene, the professor will press the pause button to let everyone appreciate and analyze the characters'' expression psychology, etc.


    Sometimes just a change in the eyes can convey a lot of emotions. Jiang Chan listened to the students express their views, combined with her own understanding, and felt that the film was really an art.


    Immersion in learning is always very fast, and the two classes are over in an instant. Jiang Chan, holding two books and a small bag, was ready to withdraw. Coldly, she was stopped by a blonde and sunny boy.


    "Ling, let''s go for lunch? Go for a ride in the afternoon?" the English name of the little princess is Ling, and everyone is used to it.


    Jiang Chan stopped. The boy''s smile was very sunny, and his blond hair seemed to be plated with a layer of Phnom Penh under the sun.


    Jiang Chan hasn''t seen such a sunny smile for a long time. In essence, she still likes energetic people.


    "No, William, I have something to do this afternoon. Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Chan held two large books in her hand and indicated that it was really inconvenient today.


    William is not the kind of person who is obsessed with it. He just sighed with regret: "well, let''s have time to make another appointment. I''d better go back and busy with the little paper arranged by the professor!"


    Seeing that the boy was pitiful, Jiang Chan showed a shallow smile: "see you later."


    After leaving school, Jiang Chan went to the mall. She has a lot of things to buy. Fortunately, Jiang Chan is not a tangled character and has good aesthetic taste. Even so, it took two hours to buy them all.


    Time flies, and four years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Foreign universities can graduate as long as you have completed your credits. Jiang Chan has obtained a master''s degree in these four years. At this time, Fang Fuling is already 23 years old.


    Combined with the memory of the original owner, it is estimated that the couple in China should have begun to be sweet. Jiang Chan took a sip of coffee. She has never seen how the overbearing president fell in love in her life. As a bystander, she must have a good look in this life.


    It happened that Lao Fang also called yesterday. What she said inside and outside means that she has graduated from a master''s degree. When will she go back to take over her family business? I don''t see that Lao Fang is only 50 years old and in her prime of life.


    Well, this is the official beginning of the story. How can she miss it? Glancing around the empty living room, Jiang Chan picked up the suitcase at the porch and left.


    Zhang''s mother also went back to China first yesterday. Now Jiang Chan is left alone. Of course, she is such a big person that she can take care of herself.


    At Shenzhen Hong Kong airport, seeing that the passengers were almost walking, Jiang Chan slowly took off her headphones and finally got off the plane.


    At the exit of the airport, a middle-aged man of about 50 years old was looking forward to it. His eyes were very clear. Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for the person he wanted to wait for for a long time.


    The assistant stepped forward: "Mr. Fang always said that this flight should still be behind. Mr. Fang, don''t worry."


    The man''s face was flat: "I just want to see my little princess. What''s going on? I deliberately want me to wait here more?"


    "Who dares to keep you waiting? I''m back now?" a cold female voice sounded behind him. The man turned his head and saw a tall girl standing behind him.


    As long as you see her first, you will see her eyes first. If you are looked at by such clear eyes, everyone''s heart will be very calm.


    "Dad''s little princess, you''re finally back. You have no conscience. You haven''t come back once after going out for several years."


    Jiang Chan gave the man a hug: "don''t you go every year? Besides, the reason why I haven''t come back in recent years is that I don''t want to finish my studies early and come back to pick up your class in the future?"


    "It''s better to be a girl. I''m tired of running all the way. Let''s go back early so that Dad can pick you up!"


    Lao Fang wanted to carry the suitcase in Jiang Chan''s hand. The special assistant next to him was very insightful and came forward, and got a favorable look from Lao Fang.


    On the bus, Jiang Chan sat next to Lao Fang and patiently answered Lao Fang''s questions, nothing more than whether she was comfortable living abroad. Jiang Chan was not impatient. On the contrary, she told Lao Fang some interesting foreign stories.


    Seeing Lao Fang, she saw the end of her previous life. The boss of a big enterprise ended up alone for the sake of his original owner.


    The original owner''s wish is to be filial to Lao Fang. After getting along with Lao Fang in recent years, Jiang Chan''s impression of Lao Fang is quite good. This is a spoiled girl. She never says anything bad about her.


    "By the way, girl, are you coming back directly to Dad''s company or do you have other plans?"


    At the dinner table, Lao Fang carefully asked Jiang Chan''s opinion. He had only a daughter like Poria cocos, and his future family property would be left to her. Otherwise, what would he do if he worked so hard?

 Chapter 369

    "At present, I have some plans, but I have to think about it again. When I think about it, I will tell you, and I will carry the foundation of the Fang family."


    Jiang Chan wiped her mouth and said slowly, "tomorrow, Zhao Yi and I have an appointment to have dinner together. By the way, we will get together with Chu Ziqi. Tomorrow night, we will have dinner together in the old house of the Chu family. I haven''t seen grandma Chu for many years."


    "That''s right. A while ago, I heard that grandma Chu was in poor health, so you should visit her as a younger generation." old Fang paused and suddenly wondered, "do you still have ideas about Chu Ziqi?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "where did you think of going? He was not sensible before. He was just a child''s exclusive desire. Now I understand that he will only be friends all his life and will not go further."


    "That''s good. In fact, we really don''t need to hang from a big tree in Chu Ziqi. There are no men in the world? You can choose any man in dad''s company!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I don''t think about starting a family at present. At least I will think about it after I have made some achievements in my career."


    "That''s OK. I don''t want you to get married early and stay at home for a few more years." seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t look like a liar, Lao Fang was relieved.


    He knew his daughter very well. Although he had been spoiled and indulged by him before, he was very reliable and never went back on his word.


    Since she said she didn''t have that idea about Chu Ziqi, she really didn''t. Lao Fang was relieved.


    It is said that the conditions from home are not bad. There is really no need for marriage. It is the happiest to find someone who likes himself and himself.


    "It''s also a wise choice for you to give up early. Ziqi has a bad character except that he can see his face. He''s cold and won''t make the girl happy at all. What kind of girl can see him on the ground in the future?"


    Worried about Jiang Chan''s heart, Lao Fang always slanders Chu Ziqi in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan smiles: "he''s cold because he hasn''t met what he really likes."


    "How do you know? The boy has someone he likes?" Lao Fang always stares with big eyes full of gossip. "Tell me, what kind of girl is she? Can you walk into the cold boy''s heart?"


    "Dad, you''re the boss of the entertainment company, not a paparazzi. What do you do with such gossip?" Jiang Chan put down her paper towel: "I''m full. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    The curious old Fang always stared downstairs and listened to the girl. Is there something wrong with the boy of the Chu family? But didn''t you hear anything?


    Lao Fang is always puzzled.


    The next day, after a long flight of more than ten hours, Jiang Chan woke up more than nine o''clock. Although she has never been to Fang''s house, she still feels much more comfortable at home than abroad. To put it bluntly, it is still hard to leave her hometown.


    Yawning, Jiang Chan walked slowly to the living room. Zhang''s mother greeted her: "Miss, breakfast is ready. Mr. has gone to work. Tell us not to disturb you."


    "Good morning, mom Zhang. When did my father leave for work?" Jiang Chan sat down at the table and casually found a topic.


    "Mr. Zhang went out at seven o''clock." Mrs. Zhang made snacks in the kitchen, and her voice came dimly. Jiang Chan is enjoying this long lost lazy time with a sandwich in her hand.


    In the four years abroad, she spent most of her time in study, thinking of finishing her studies early and coming back early. Now once she comes back, can''t she relax?


    Halfway through breakfast, a wild voice sounded at the door: "little princess, just had breakfast?"


    Followed in was a very handsome man dressed in a very fussy bag. The big peach blossom eyes blinked and blinked, and the heart of the local people was soft.


    "Zhao Yi, are you here? Have some together without breakfast?" Jiang Chan looked at the man with the car key in his hand and his face remained unchanged. "Where did you go to revel last night? Look at your dark circles!"


    "Or the little princess loves me, Zhang Ma, give me a breakfast, too. I miss Zhang Ma''s craft for a long time." Zhao Yi sat down beside the ginger cicada. The ginger cicada sucked and sniffed the smell of a male Eau De Toilette.


    "Little princess, you''ve been there for four years. You don''t come back to have a look at us at ordinary times. Have you completely left us behind?" Zhao Yi held her head with one hand and smiled with extra coquettish anger.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "don''t take a bite of a little princess. Just call your name. I think you''re doing well now. Have you got the Shidi capital? You''re a well deserved traffic star!"


    Zhao Yi joked: "there''s no way. If I don''t create a reputation in the entertainment industry, sooner or later my father will catch me back to work."


    "You''re too poor to be admired by others. By the way, are you busy recently? What I studied abroad is the major of directing. I''m going to start after I find a suitable script."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chan is a little itchy. In foreign countries, in addition to being busy with her studies, she usually has to go to various troupes, but she hasn''t done it as an independent director.


    "Yes, little princess, as long as you tell me, brother, I''ll definitely play a friendly role." Zhao Yi drank the milk in the cup and promised bravely.


    "Don''t be so sure. When your agent agrees, you come back and tell me that I am the prophet who will tell you that you always want to watch the script. No one can pit a friend, can''t you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and said that she was particularly calm.


    "I said, little princess, you seem to have a lot of points with me this time. You used to call me brother Zhao Yi. I''ve been here for so long, and you haven''t called me a brother."


    Zhao Yi suddenly stared, "little princess, have you got another brother abroad?"


    As he spoke, he trembled and pointed to Jiang Chan. His lips trembled and his face turned white, as if Jiang Chan had done something wrong to him.


    After looking at Zhao Yi, who was good at playing, Jiang Chan dried the milk in the cup: "stop making trouble and talk about business. In the afternoon, I''m going to visit grandma Chu''s house. Lao Fang said that grandma Chu was ill before. As a younger generation, I always have to go and have a look."


    "Little princess, don''t you still think about old Chu?" Zhao Yi stared at Jiang Chan seriously for a second.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. How big a hole did the original owner leave?


    "I swear to God, my current focus is all on my career, and I absolutely don''t think about Chu Ziqi." she sighed: "this is my first and last explanation. I won''t have any other relationship with Chu Ziqi."

 Chapter 370

    "Why do you ask the same question as my father?" Jiang Chan stared at Zhao Yi: "tie me with Chu Ziqi again in the future. I''m in a hurry with you!"


    "Well, well, I won''t say it in the future. Let''s go out before we visit grandma Chu? It''s four years since you left. Great changes have taken place in Shenzhen and Hong Kong."


    Zhao Yi raised her hand and surrendered: "OK, OK, you put down your obsession with old Chu. This is the best. After all, old Chu is an iron pimple. He has been like a flower of high cold for many years. What kind of woman can go into his heart?"


    The ginger cicada looked sideways at Zhao Yi. Don''t make complaints about your Tucao Chu Chi Chi. Later you meet Chu zichi''s girlfriend, and you will be like a moth to catch fire.


    It''s cruel to like a woman with a good brother.


    "Well, go out for a walk. I haven''t seen grandma Chu for a long time. By the way, I also buy gifts for grandma Chu." press down a series of fluctuations in my heart, Jiang Chan picked up her satchel: "Mom Zhang, I won''t come back for dinner at noon."


    "Little grandpa... Lord, isn''t Poria cocos, Poria cocos?" seeing the eye knife swept by Jiang Chan, Zhao Yi changed her mouth wisely: "why change your mouth, little princess? In other words, you haven''t called my brother since you met. You''ve been separated from me for a few years?"


    Jiang Chan supported her head with one hand, looked at the scenery outside the window, and compared them one by one with the memory of the original owner. Hearing Zhao Yi''s words, she said lazily, "you have to get used to it. I''ve grown up and I''m no longer a little girl. My brother is the name of a little girl."


    "OK, I''ll wait and see what the little girl looks like when she grows up." Zhao Yi chuckled: "the days are hard recently. My father will catch me to marry again. You say we don''t lack food and clothing. Why do we have to marry?"


    Strive for further improvement, Zhao Yi began to make complaints about the past. He said: "uncle has always been very enterprising. Besides, Zhao has gone through his uncle''s years of hard work. He naturally hopes that Zhao can go up to the next level."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s soft side face, Zhao Yi suddenly had a whim: "why don''t we make do with it? You see, we grew up together and know each other''s roots. If you want to be a director in the future, I can shoot your play. We''re called strong alliance..."


    "Stop!" Jiang Chan raised her hand. "Are you willing to give up your large forest? Although I''m not in China, I''ve seen a lot of your news. Aren''t you afraid Lao Fang will break your leg?"


    "Well, Lao Fang really did such a thing." Zhao Yi broke down her shoulder. "Don''t say this. Do you want to send a door-to-door gift to grandma Chu?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s have a look first."


    Walking around the mall with Zhao Yi, Jiang Chan finally chose a Chinese style embroidered silk scarf for grandma Chu, which is very elegant and in line with grandma Chu''s temperament.


    When asked the clerk to pack, Zhao Yi handed a crescent white cheongsam to Jiang Chan: "promise, give you a homecoming gift. Go and have a try?"


    The crescent white cheongsam is embroidered with elegant roses, which is very gentle and restrained. Jiang Chan liked it at a glance. Although Zhao Yi was out of tune, she had a good eye for choosing clothes.


    Five minutes later, the door of the fitting room opened and a beautiful figure came out. Jiang Chan''s temperament is very ancient, and not everyone has that elegant style.


    This is only after a long-term edification of book knowledge. It has a lingering charm of poetry and Book spirit. This is almost absent in the entertainment industry, just like the high-ranking girls in ancient times.


    Zhao Yi was also stunned for two seconds. Later, she held her chin: "my eyes are really good. I''ll wear this to visit grandma Chu. Grandma Chu likes beautiful little girls."


    Cheongsam is the dress that can best show a woman''s figure. If you are fat, you can''t wear the charm of cheongsam. If you are thin, you can''t support it. This improved version of the cheongsam is a little above Jiang Chan''s knee. A thigh is faintly exposed during walking. It does not show old-fashioned, but brings a trace of mature elegance to the young girl.


    Ginger cicada quickly handed herself a simple bun, and the cabinet sister had a very strong eye to deliver a Kwai Tan hairpin. If she hadn''t been in this brightly lit department store, Zhao Yi would have thought she had come to the time of the Republic of China.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. We should start." Zhao Yi carried the silk scarf packed by the cabinet sister. Zhao Yi wisely carried the clothes changed by Jiang Chan and dogleg helped Jiang Chan open the door first.


    As soon as they left, the shop began to talk.


    "Is that Zhao Yi, a popular star? Who can make Zhao Yi follow behind?"


    "Haven''t you heard from others? They must have known each other for many years. At first glance, the little princess who is well cared for is the only one who can get Zhao Yi''s favor?"


    "Some people stand on the finish line as soon as they are born. She just needs to watch others run to her." sister Yi said bitterly, "where are we facing God all the time?"


    "Stop talking, the store manager is coming." I noticed a figure coming, and several cabinet sisters were busy pretending to concentrate on tidying up their clothes.


    The old house of the Chu family is in the suburbs. Grandma Chu lives alone. Usually, Chu Ziqi lives in the urban area. Grandma Chu dislikes the bad environment in the urban area and is not as comfortable as staying in the suburbs.


    When Jiang Chan and Zhao Yi arrived, grandma Chu was not happy. During this period, she held Jiang Chan''s hand and asked her about her abroad. When she knew that Jiang Chan had obtained her graduate degree during her four years, grandma Chu kept talking.


    "You are all excellent and have grown into good children. Even if you have reached the marriageable age, have you ever thought about what kind of object to find in the future?"


    As soon as the old man said this, he became interested. Jiang Chan grabbed Zhao Yi: "I''m only 23. I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to focus on my career in the past two years. I''m not in a hurry about my boyfriend."


    "You see, Zhao Yi and Chu Ziqi are both peers. They should get married before me. I don''t know what kind of sister-in-law they will find for me in the future."


    At this time, it''s time to die. Jiang chancai doesn''t care how distorted Zhao Yi''s face is. She is full of time: "Zhao Yi is filming all over the world. There are so many beautiful women in the entertainment circle. How can she still be alone now?"


    "Yes, Xiao Zhao, if you play with beautiful women all over the world, no one can see it?" grandma Chu immediately let Jiang Chan go and caught Zhao Yi.


    "Grandma, you don''t know. How many people in the entertainment industry are sincere? They fight for eyeballs and popularity. They have to mix so many interests in love. Besides, I''m not interested in exposing my privacy under the eyes of the public."

 Chapter 371

    "Xiao Zhao said the same thing. Alas, you have grown up one by one and have your own ideas. Ziqi said a few days ago that he would come back with his girlfriend. I don''t know if he will come back today. If he comes back, you will get together."


    Grandma Chu patted Zhao Yi''s hand. She was very sorry and talked about her grandson.


    Zhao Yi immediately looked like a cat stepped on its tail: "old Chu has a girlfriend? Haven''t you heard him talk about it?"


    Grandma Chu smiled and said, "I just know. Don''t you think they''re back?"


    The Chu family''s old house has large floor to ceiling windows, which can see people in and out at a glance. Jiang chanshun looked over and saw a pair of well matched men and women walking into the courtyard.


    Seeing the young man, Jiang Chan''s heart suddenly came a wave, which was the original owner''s emotion. Jiang Chan''s eyebrows didn''t move. Although the original owner''s mood fluctuated, he didn''t have that kind of love, but a sense of guilt.


    This sense of guilt is more towards the girls around men. It is also that the original owner did so many wrong things in his last life, many of which were borne by Chu Ziqi''s wife Chen Yu.


    In other words, the original owner did great harm in his last life, and Chen Yu really suffered a lot. Now the original owner''s conscience finds that he is really guilty to Chu Ziqi and his wife.


    Knowing guilt means that this person is not hopeless, which is why Jiang Chan took the task. She has her own principles since she did the task.


    It''s absolutely impossible to do anything for the tiger. You should be worthy of your conscience. If the original owner is a man of great evil, Jiang Chan won''t take the task.


    "Is that Chu Ziqi''s girlfriend? She''s very beautiful and tall." Jiang Chan''s eyesight is good: "her figure ratio is very good. Her face is also very photogenic, which is very suitable for the big screen."


    Seeing that Zhao Yi, who had been making noise, was stunned, Jiang Chan put his elbow on Zhao Yi: "what are you doing? Do you know her?"


    Zhao Yi regained her consciousness and cleared her throat in a disguised way: "well, she has met once. She seems to be a newcomer in the entertainment industry. She is not famous yet."


    "As a senior brother and a good brother of Chu Ziqi, you should take care of others more." Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows, and grandma Chu agreed: "that''s good. In the future, our girlfriend of Zi Qi will have to take care of Xiao Zhao more."


    Zhao Yi nodded absently. While talking, Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu came in. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "long time no see, brother Ziqi."


    "Poria cocos, when did you come back?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Chu Ziqi''s face also loosened. After gently shaking hands with Jiang Chan, he pushed Chen Yu in front of him.


    "This is my wife Chen Yu. We just went to get the certificate this morning. Xiao Yu, this is Fang Fuling. Zhao Yi and I watched our growing sister together."


    "Wife? Are you married?" grandma Chu and Zhao Yi said in unison. The only calm thing was Jiang Chan. She knew this for a long time. As a paranoid person like Chu Ziqi, Chen Yu was turned around by him sooner or later.


    "Congratulations, it''s a pity that I know later. I''ll make up the wedding gifts for you and your sister-in-law." Jiang Chan shook Chen Yu''s hand. It is estimated that she knows Chu Ziqi''s marriage best.


    "No, old Chu, why did you get married quietly? Do you know what she came from? Do you know what purpose she approached you?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan holding Chen Yu talking, Zhao Yi hooped Chu Ziqi''s shoulder, and her face was a little distorted.


    "I know my own business. I know what kind of person Xiaoyu is best. Otherwise, how can I marry her? It''s a brother. Just bless me."


    Chu Ziqi backhanded patted Zhao Yi on the shoulder: "well, grandma, have you been waiting for a long time? It''s time for us to eat."


    Chen Yu is also nervous over there. Her marriage with Chu Ziqi is equivalent to a contractual marriage. Now Chu Ziqi brings her to the old house. She is really flustered. Wouldn''t it be bad if she helped?


    You should know that Chu Ziqi''s marriage to her is that he just needs a marriage object and is also used to comfort grandma Chu. Otherwise, how can the good thing of becoming Mrs. Chu fall on her head?


    Looking at the kind-hearted grandmother Chu, Chen Yu had to slip her tongue several times. Fortunately, she rounded up the critical moment. Jiang Chan looked at the scene with a teacup. As an outsider, she was very happy to see the play.


    "Xiao Yu is also 23 years old. We are just the same age. I just returned home and have no friends in China. In the future, I''ll find Xiao Yu to go out for dinner and shopping. Don''t refuse me?"


    Seeing Chen Yu racking her brains, Jiang Chan kindly rescued her. Combined with the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan''s impression of Chen Yu is still very good. This girl has a heart of gold.


    Although the road of emotion is bumpy, I never complain about others or take the initiative to harm others. When you encounter difficulties, you won''t wait for others to rescue, but try your best to fight back.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan still appreciates such a character.


    "Chen Yu, sunken fish, Xi Shi, shall I call you Xiao Xi?" Jiang Chan said a few words and suddenly said so.


    Chen Yu almost didn''t choke on his saliva: "how do you know my nickname is Xi Shi? It''s better to call Xiao Xi. I''m scared of Xi Shi."


    Chu Ziqi, who came together, picked his mouth. He sat down next to Chen Yu and put his arms around Chen Yu''s waist: "Xiao Xi is really a good name. I''ll call you Xi Xi in the future."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. At this time, Chu Ziqi''s possessiveness broke out?


    However, appreciating Chen Yu''s return and appreciating Chen Yu, Chu Ziqi is still happy to do it.


    "I just heard Zhao Yi say that you and he are from the same company? Xiao Xi is also an actor? It''s just that I want to take the road of director in the future. Maybe I''ll find Xiao Xi to shoot my play in the future."


    "Poria cocos is a director? How awesome!" Chen Yu''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard the word director. She broke away from Chu Ziqi''s arm and sat next to Jiang Chan.


    "Do you think I''m suitable for filming?"


    Her face was almost in front of Jiang Chan, who could see the small fluff on her face clearly. In the corner of his eye, I saw Chu Ziqi''s cold face, and Jiang Chan added fuel to the fire.


    "Your conditions are very good. You have a face suitable for the big screen. When my script is ready, I will show you the script. You can make a decision after you see it as a script."

 Chapter 372

    "Really? Poria cocos, even if it''s just a small role, I''ll try my best to play it well!" Chen Yu held her fist, which was called a firm will.


    Jiang Chan patted her hand: "of course I know that for an actor, there are only small actors and no small roles. We are still very speculative."


    "Today is the first day of your wedding. We don''t know about this. We''ll make up for you tomorrow." Zhao Yi, who was knocked by Chu Ziqi, also came over. Although her face was a little smelly, her speech was pleasant to hear.


    "Then thank God. I''m your fan."


    Seeing Zhao Yi, Chen Yu was not happy immediately. Chu Ziqi looked at the taste and hugged Chen Yu''s slender waist while Jiang Chan and Zhao Yi were talking.


    "You have me, and you look at other men like this?"


    Chen Yu blinked and put his hands on Chu Ziqi''s chest: "didn''t we sign an agreement? My worship for Zhao Yi and my predecessors is not mixed with any personal factors."


    Chu Ziqi nodded with satisfaction: "it''s best. You should remember your identity as Mrs. Chu and don''t associate too closely with other men."


    Chen Yu is helpless. Shouldn''t this forget that their marriage itself is a deal? But she can''t say this in public. She''d better wait and ask when she''s alone.


    Although Jiang Chan is chatting with Zhao Yi, she always pays attention to Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu. She still likes to watch others fall in love.


    In particular, this pair is sweet from beginning to end. Looking at this scene, they will be in a much better mood. Her own ambition is not love, but Jiang Chan believes in love.


    Chu Ziqi should be the happiest one here. Don''t think she didn''t see the corners of Chu Ziqi''s mouth rise. As a director, it''s a necessary skill to see through other people''s emotions, okay?


    Looking at Chen Yu, who was eaten by Chu Ziqi, Jiang Chan silently lit a wax for her. If you provoke such a great demon king, you will suffer in the future.


    Naturally, the dinner was a feast for both the host and the guest. In particular, seeing Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu walking on thin ice in order not to reveal their secrets in front of grandma Chu, Jiang Chan''s appetite improved a bit.


    Others only think that Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu are showing their love. Only Jiang Chan, an outsider, knows that so many swords and shadows have taken place on the table during this short dinner.


    I have an appointment to go shopping with Chen Yu tomorrow. Jiang chancai and Zhao Yi left together.


    Zhao Yi drank some wine for dinner. Now Jiang Chan''s first task is to send him back. Bathed in the gentle breeze, Zhao Yi propped her head: "Poria cocos, you really don''t like old Chu? I think you are more interested in his wife than in him."


    "I''ve already said that it''s good for people like Chu Ziqi to be friends, but it''s too hard to be a husband, especially for people as strong as me."


    "I''m interested in Chen Yu because I''m particularly curious about what a woman who can make Chu Ziqi so interested is like? Don''t you see Chu Ziqi happy today?"


    "Yes, big director, you can see this?" Zhao Yi exclaimed. "Your feelings have not been in vain for several years abroad. Now I am more and more interested in your script."


    "Well, I''ll think about it again. When you arrive, I won''t send you in, so that my uncle won''t drag me to talk about things."


    Jiang Chan parked the car outside the door and motioned Zhao Yi to go in. After Zhao Yi got off, Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator and left.


    At this time, it was around 10 p.m. and Jiang Chan drove very slowly. Listening to the soothing music in the car, Jiang Chan was in a much better mood. As more and more people travel through the world, Jiang Chan''s spiritual power becomes stronger and stronger. It is difficult for the original owner''s emotion to affect her.


    So when facing Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu, Jiang Chan was so calm. Of course, the original owner has long given up Chu Ziqi. The only guilt is Chen Yu.


    People will make mistakes, but after making mistakes, they will actively correct them and seek forgiveness from others. This is the most important thing. One cannot fall twice in the same place. Fortunately, the original owner is not stupid.


    Zhao Yi''s words reminded her that she is not famous at all. Even if she has a good script, she may not find a suitable person to perform.


    Besides, where is it so easy to get a good script? She might as well operate her own knife. Anyway, she has studied the major of screenwriting. Combined with her mission experience in so many worlds, can''t she get a script?


    As for the construction of the crew, Jiang Chan does not intend to follow the path of the company. She has studied abroad for the past four years, but she has made a lot of money. It is absolutely possible to invest in making a film.


    Although Xingyao entertainment is the Fang family''s industry, it also has shareholders. If Lao Fang gives her a back door, she will inevitably not convince the public in the end. We''d better wait until she has made some achievements.


    Since she decided to write her own script, Jiang Chan began to write a general plot outline when she went back in the evening. When we do things seriously, the time passes very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it is around 4 a.m.


    I think I made an appointment with Chen Yu to go shopping today. It seems that it was 10 a.m? There are still a few hours to rest. Jiang Chan tidied up a little and fell asleep, but she was still thinking about the next plot in her mind.


    Chen Yu himself is a little actor. He is outside the 18th line. If he says his name, others may not know it. For an actor, the most important thing is to have a role, otherwise he will have to eat his own at home.


    Fortunately, she married Chu Ziqi, and her personal expenses were much less. Without work arrangement, she can only stay at home now. Chu Ziqi happens to go to work in the morning, and Chen Yu is a little idle at home.


    Hearing that Jiang Chan came to pick her up, Chen Yu waited outside the villa early.


    A champagne Mercedes Benz stopped in front of Chen Yu. Jiang Chan rolled down the window: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. The sun is so hot today. I should have come earlier."


    Chen Yu trotted over: "no, I just came out. I don''t have any good friends in Shenzhen and Hong Kong. My only friend has stayed in the crew for many years. I''m very happy that you can ask me out to play."


    Listening to Chen Yu, Jiang Chan''s mouth also aroused a shallow smile. No wonder Chu Ziqi is moved. This girl is really sincere to others, just like a little sun, but she has a sense of propriety and gets along with others like a spring breeze.


    "I wish I didn''t bother you. I don''t have any intimate friends. In the future, you can take your friends and let''s get together. When you become famous, I''ll have face, won''t I?"

 Chapter 373

    "Poria cocos, you are too modest. You are a promising director. You can''t struggle on the 18th line like me." Chen Yu spread out on the chair and didn''t feel embarrassed when talking about his fame. It was a fact.


    "So are we talking about each other in business?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. "Fasten your seat belt. Do you have any good recommendations? I just came back and have a lot of things to buy."


    "Hahaha, business blows to each other." Chen Yu smiled twice. "Poria cocos, you are so funny. I know a shopping mall. There is a one-stop service of eating, drinking and fun. Just when we are tired, we can rest there."


    After walking with Chen Yu all morning, we had lunch together. Just after we sat down, Chen Yu''s mobile phone rang. Jiang Chan''s eyebrows on the opposite side of the order were slightly picked. Without thinking, he knew that it was Chu Ziqi, a control maniac.


    When she went shopping in the morning, she found that she was far behind her bodyguard. Only Chen Yu, a silly girl, didn''t find it? Even if those bodyguards hide better, how can they escape yuan Chan''s eyes?


    Therefore, Jiang Chan''s place name for ordering is actually eavesdropping. Who makes her have good ears? Even if she doesn''t turn on hands-free, she can hear clearly?


    "Where is it?" looking at the photos fed back by the bodyguard, Chu Ziqi played with a lighter in his hand and looked very calm.


    Chen Yu looked at the motionless Jiang Chan opposite her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s agreed to go shopping with Poria cocos today. We''ve just finished shopping and are ready for lunch."


    Speaking like this, Chen Yu was frantically wondering what was going on. When he signed the agreement, he agreed not to disturb each other''s life. What''s going on now?


    But that''s the big boss. Even with Chen Yu''s courage, she didn''t dare to say this. Therefore, the smile on Chen Yu''s face is particularly intriguing. At least Jiang Chan looks very coke.


    That kind of dare to be angry but dare not speak, as well as the feeling of confusion, really showed up from those eyes. At first glance, she felt that Chen Yu had a big screen face. Now, even more carefully, she felt that it was a plastic material.


    Whenever she has a little acting skills, Jiang Chan can polish her very brilliantly. However, it also depends on whether Chen Yu is interested. These things can be discussed later.


    At least it will take a lot of time for Chen Yu to convince Chu Ziqi that he is overbearing and autocratic, but it''s Chen Yu''s own business. To put it bluntly, Jiang Chan''s heroine doesn''t have to be her.


    However, Jiang Chan still appreciates the enterprising women very much. Of course, Jiang Chan does not despise housewives. She has a personal lifestyle. As long as it does not affect others, she should be respected.


    After Chen Yu and Chu Ziqi finished talking on the phone, Jiang Chan put down the menu: "I found you had spicy food at dinner yesterday. I ordered two courses of Sichuan food. Will you try it to suit your taste?"


    Chen Yu blinked: "Poria cocos, you are too careful. You can observe it."


    "Fortunately, I''m not very talkative. I''m mainly listening to you. I''ll inevitably notice it. You have a good relationship with Chu Ziqi. I''ve never seen Chu Ziqi pay so much attention to a person."


    "Can''t he? He''s such a rich man that he doesn''t have an ex girlfriend or something?" Chen Yu whispered to Jiang Chan about Chu Ziqi when there was still some time to wait for the dishes.


    "I don''t know the details. Zhao Yi knows more. I went abroad to study when I was 19. Anyway, before I was 19, I didn''t see Chu Ziqi fall in love. I don''t know whether I have in recent years."


    Jiang Chan''s words also implicitly show that she is not familiar with Chu Ziqi''s private life and tries to draw a clear line with Chu Ziqi. It''s too close. It''s bad if you make a fool of yourself.


    "You can ask Zhao Yi another day, but it''s better to ask yourself about such things." Jiang Chan added tea to Chen Yu''s glass: "yesterday you got married. In the afternoon, we went to choose gifts and agreed to give you wedding gifts."


    "That''s so interesting. It''s too expensive." Chen Yu waved his hand again and again, a little embarrassed.


    "Wedding gifts must be given. We are friends, or does Xiao Xi not want to make me a friend?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, Chen Yu couldn''t refuse. She nodded: "well, thank you for Poria cocos, but don''t buy too expensive."


    It''s too expensive. After she divorced Chu Ziqi, she can''t afford it. Jiang Chan can roughly guess Chen Yu''s thoughts. This one is still thinking about divorcing Chu Ziqi. It''s strange that Chu Ziqi''s temperament can agree to divorce.


    A meal is full of fun between the host and the guest. If Jiang Chan wants to have a good relationship with anyone, she is light. In itself, she is a person with great personality charm. In addition, she is very good at finding topics. She and Chen Yu have many views that are quite consistent.


    "Poria cocos, is this too expensive? Where can I use such an expensive bracelet?" looking at the bracelet handed over by Jiang Chan, Chen Yu was uncomfortable.


    "This is a wedding gift I bought for you with my own money. Don''t dislike it. You''ll be a big star in the future. The jewelry you wear should match your worth."


    Jiang Chan pushed the box into Chen Yu''s hand: "this bracelet is very unique. The most important thing is that there is only one new design. It is unique in the world and suits you very much."


    "Then thank you. When I make money in the future, I''ll buy you gifts too." Chen Yu is always happy to receive gifts. Chen Yu is not hypocritical. She puts the bracelet in her bag and thinks that when she gets the film pay, she will buy a gift for Jiang Chan and return it.


    "OK, then I''ll wait." Jiang Chan didn''t say why Chen Yu didn''t brush Chu Ziqi''s card. Some things are clear in her heart, so there''s no need to say them.


    Jiang Chan thinks she is a tough person and her physical strength should be good. She doesn''t know how to compare with Chen Yu and finds that she is still too weak. Chen Yu just wore high heels and walked around for seven or eight hours.


    On this day, the process of entering the store, trying on clothes, packing and entering the store was repeated. Jiang Chan was about to kneel to Chen Yu.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s getting late. I should take you back. I''ll take you out shopping the day after your wedding. It''s really disturbing you and Chu Ziqi."


    "Don''t call..." Chen Yu just spoke. There was a phone call. Jiang Chan gently picked his eyebrows: "OK, I''ll take you back. If you don''t go back, it''s estimated that Chu Ziqi will come here to catch people."


    Looking at the name on the caller ID, Chen Yu was helpless: "well, please go to my house for dinner. Sister Huang''s craft is very good!"


    Jiang Chan carried several big shopping bags: "no, you''re newly married. What light bulb shall I be?"

 Chapter 374

    "You''ve arrived. Go back quickly. It''s estimated that Chu Ziqi is waiting for you." stopped outside the villa, Chen Yu stroked his cool arm and approved a coat on her shoulder.


    "I''ve sent my sister-in-law back, so I won''t disturb your world." seeing Chu Ziqi standing behind Chen Yu, Jiang Chan seemed not to see his arm around Chen Yu''s waist, and greeted Chu Ziqi as usual.


    "Slow down when you go back. Xixi and I won''t keep you for dinner." Chu Ziqi''s face was flat and his tone was very gentle. He responded to the car exhaust left by Jiang Chan.


    Being hugged by Chu Ziqi, Chen Yu felt powerless. At first, it was agreed to get married by agreement, but it didn''t say to develop the feelings of men and women?


    Seeing Chen Yu struggling, Chu Ziqi''s arm tightened: "Mrs. Huang is watching. She is Grandma''s person. If grandma knows that our feelings are bad..."


    Chen Yu immediately changed her face and hugged Chu Ziqi''s arm: "let''s go in, husband..."


    In the last sentence, Chen Yu got goose bumps all over himself. Who expected Chu Ziqi to enjoy it?


    "Are you happy to go out for a day today?" Chu Ziqi asked again even though he knew Chen Yu''s whereabouts all day. It''s necessary to do a full set of drama. If it causes the vigilance of prey, it''s not good.


    "Of course, I''m happy. Poria cocos also gave me a gift. You see, that''s it!" when Chen Yu walked into the living room, she raised her wrist with a treasure offering. Under the light, the diamond bracelet glittered.


    Chu Ziqi narrowed his eyes: "I like it very much?"


    "Of course, I like it. It''s a gift from a friend. It''s of great significance!" Chen Yu treasured the diamond on the bracelet, and his tone was full of joy.


    "OK, no more. Sister Huang''s dinner has already been prepared and is waiting for you to come back for dinner." holding Chen Yu''s hand, Chu Ziqi sat down at the table.


    Halfway through dinner, Chu Ziqi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Chu Ziqi glanced at the mobile phone screen and looked up at Chen Yu eating. He frowned without trace: "I''ll answer the phone at work. You eat first."


    Walking to the secluded garden, Chu Ziqi dialed Jiang Chan''s mobile phone.


    "Did you find out? Did Sisi know?"


    "I didn''t tell her. I knew it as soon as I picked her up this morning. I said Chu Ziqi, can you stop trying so hard to fall in love? You sent someone to follow her? It''s better to say it''s secret protection, but it''s disrespectful."


    Jiang Chan fingered a basin of Mimosa on the windowsill, "think it over for yourself. You can master the news of your other half anytime and anywhere. Who dares to fall in love?"


    "You don''t understand, I was..." Chu Ziqi wanted to explain, but Jiang Chan interrupted him: "don''t explain to me. You can do it yourself. I''ll just tell you what to do. You know what to do."


    "Although I haven''t been with Chen Yu for a long time, I can see that she is a person with strong self-esteem. You are disrespectful and distrustful of others. In the future, she will know how you feel. If you don''t say that, Lao Fang told me to eat."


    Dry and crisp, she hung up the phone and saw Lao Fang calling her downstairs. Jiang Chan walked down the stairs a few steps. Chu Ziqi, who hung up the phone, walked around the courtyard for a few times, then called again, and then went back.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know what Chu Ziqi has done behind her. She''s just reminding Chu Ziqi that she won''t participate in the later development. Just go to the theatre. Just be a good melon eater.


    The next week, Jiang Chan was at home pondering over the script. It was really a matter of not going out of one door and not going out of two doors. She had to shout outside the door every day.


    After a week of tossing and turning, Jiang Chan was able to toss and turn out the first draft of the script, but it still needed to be revised and polished later, which was done slowly later.


    A good script can''t be made at one time. In fact, there are many excellent films in Jiang Chan''s original real world, but Jiang Chan can''t plagiarize others'' achievements.


    Still so down-to-earth to carve their own script, which is more reassuring.


    On this day, Jiang Chan was revising the script on the computer. There were many sub lens drafts scattered around the computer. While Jiang Chan was concentrating, the door of the study room was pushed open.


    Zhao Yi is standing outside the study with her hands in her pockets. She doesn''t look up at Jiang cicada''s head. Zhao Yi doesn''t invite herself: "Poria cocos, you''re really thinking about the script. I heard mom Zhang say you haven''t been out for two weeks?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan ignored him, Zhao Yi didn''t feel embarrassed. He simply dragged a chair and sat down opposite Jiang Chan. Seeing that there was a neat first draft of the script next to him, Zhao Yi picked it up and turned it over.


    It doesn''t matter. Zhao Yi''s mind sank at a glance.


    The setting sun gradually slanted to the west, and slowly a touch of the setting sun shone into the study. The whole room seemed to be bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun. Jiang Chan finally revised the whole script. She stretched out and was suddenly startled by Zhao Yi''s straight line of sight opposite.


    "When did you come? Why don''t I know? How long have you been here?" Jiang Chan took back her arms and sat down upright. She didn''t know Zhao Yi very well. When facing strangers, Jiang Chan still hoped that there was no problem with her manners.


    "I came here at noon. Unfortunately, you are too serious and have been busy with your script," said Zhao Yi, holding her chin with both hands. "Poria cocos, you really wrote this play? Isn''t it great? You didn''t study as a director in college, but as a screenwriter?"


    With the countless scripts he has seen, Zhao Yi is sure that if this script is made, the film will definitely be very classic. For such a good script, Zhao Yi decided that even if it was zero pay, he would also play in the film.


    "Where is that exaggeration? I took screenwriting as an elective course before. I have pondered this story for several years. That is, now the technology is mature, I want to shoot it."


    "You mean special effects?" Zhao Yi is good at grasping the key points. "I think the background setting of your script is very huge. It should cost a lot of money to make this special effect. Lao Fang is always willing to invest?"


    Jiang Chan smiled with extra confidence: "although I don''t have much money, I still have money to invest in making this film."


    In fact, special effects are the most expensive, but who let Jiang Chan come back after a circle in the interstellar era. In the interstellar era, she was not only full of pharmacists'' achievements, but also involved in interstellar science and technology.


    In the interstellar era, this kind of special effects has developed quite well. At least Jiang Chan can make all the special effects in her mind, which undoubtedly saves her a lot of money.

 Chapter 375

    Hearing Jiang Chan''s words, Zhao Yi gave a thumbs up: "Poria cocos, you are really rich and powerful. Have you decided on the hero? From my point of view, this script will be a big fire!"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "the man hasn''t decided yet. Why are you interested in this role?"


    "Of course, I''m interested. It''s too rare to have a good script these days. I can''t grasp it well if I meet one?" Zhao Yi patted her thigh: "besides, I''m just trying to transform now."


    Jiang Chan leaned back and sank into the big boss''s chair: "do you mean you want to change from idol to strength? Well, take back the script and discuss it with your agent."


    Zhao Yi waved with a big grin: "what are you talking about? Even if you don''t give me a penny, I also want to play this film."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "friendship is friendship. I still hope you go back and think it over. As for the script, as an actor who has worked for many years, I believe you should know the secret?"


    "Of course, I''m a person with professional ethics." Zhao Yi picked up the thick script on the table: "I''ll go back and think about this role first. Let me know when you turn it on."


    "Go on, I also want to think about who the heroine should play."


    Although he said so, Chen Yu''s face appeared in Jiang Chan''s mind, but we still have to look at it again. We''d better try the mirror.


    Besides, she wants to make a film. Although she doesn''t go the way of the company, she also needs a lot of people behind the scenes to make a film. From the deputy director to the producer, which doesn''t need to worry?


    She has just returned home, and she is not familiar with here, so she will ask Lao Fang to do it.


    When Lao Fang came back in the evening, Jiang Chan mentioned at the dinner table that she wanted to make a movie. Lao Fang didn''t even ask. He directly sent the most capable producer in the company to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan pinched the producer''s number: "Lao Fang, you are so hearty. Don''t you worry about me?"


    Lao Fang was very happy: "what''s the matter? You''re my daughter. Of course I''ll get you what you want. Besides, it''s a movie. Zhao Yi asked to play. Where''s the instinct of the play?"


    "Even if it''s true, it''s a big deal that we don''t take the road of director. It''s the same when you come back to inherit our industry."


    Listening to Lao Fang''s words, Jiang Chan was helpless. No wonder the original owner was so arrogant. He would be spoiled sooner or later.


    Of course, such love is very warm to tell the truth. Lao Fang''s love for women is really moving.


    "Don''t worry, I will make achievements." Jiang Chan won''t draw big cakes for Lao Fang, but he can''t disappoint Lao Fang anyway. Moreover, Jiang Chan has never been in touch with the career of director.


    To explore an unknown field, which also made Jiang Chan a little excited. To put it bluntly, her desire to conquer is still very strong.


    Lao Fang''s producer was known as Liu Ziang. After Jiang Chan contacted him, the other party agreed to meet him very readily. Can''t you be happy? This is the prince and daughter of Xingyao entertainment. Can you have a relationship with her and it won''t be smooth in the future?


    At the age of twenty-eight or nine, Jiang Chan was a little surprised when she first saw him. Being so young can be valued by Lao Fang, which shows that his strength can not be underestimated.


    And he looks more like a university teacher than a producer. His temperament is very soft, at least different from those haggard producers Jiang Chan saw before.


    Jiang Chan is observing Liu Ziang, and Liu Ziang opposite is also observing Jiang Chan. They made an appointment to meet at a cafe near Fangjia community. The original appointment was 9 a.m. and Liu Ziang specially arrived at 8:50.


    Where do you know that Jiang Chan was even earlier than him and waited on the coffee table early. To tell the truth, Liu Ziang didn''t hold much hope for this meeting before he came. In his opinion, Lao Fang''s introduction to Jiang Chan was purely to spend money to practice her daughter''s skills.


    However, after communicating with Jiang Chan for a few words, Liu Ziang''s original disapproval disappeared. This is a girl with heaven and earth in her heart. Although she is young, every sentence has something to say.


    In the past, it was rumored that Lao Fang loved his daughter very much. Originally, Liu Ziang thought he would see an arrogant little princess again, but now after meeting Jiang Chan, Liu Ziang only felt that the rumor could not be trusted.


    The conversation with Liu Ziang was very smooth. At least Jiang Chan felt that the producer introduced by Lao Fang was really capable and meaningful.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m looking forward to our next cooperation." after gently stirring the coffee, Jiang Chan stretched out her right hand: "I''ll send you an email later. In addition to the heroine and the hero, you can help find the remaining roles first. I have my own ideas."


    Liu Ziang pushed his glasses: "can I ask who your favorite candidate is?"


    Jiang Chan stood up: "Zhao Yi is very interested in male one. As for female one, I want to ask other people''s opinions. I''ll inform you when it''s all settled."


    "By the way, you have to worry about the establishment of the crew. I''ve just come back. I don''t know about these. I need Mr. Liu''s care."


    "It''s easy to say. It''s getting late. I''ll invite President Xiao Fang to dinner?" Liu Ziang also stood up. After reading it, I put forward such a suggestion when it was time for lunch.


    "Sorry, there''s plenty of time after dinner. I have other plans today. I''m going to see a friend. Let''s call if there''s anything."


    By going to see friends, Jiang Chan naturally refers to Chen Yu. Since the original owner feels guilty for Chen Yu, Jiang Chan will make up for her. What will make her most excited for such a girl who likes acting?


    That is undoubtedly a good script and a good role, and Jiang Chan will not give her everything without principle because she wants to make up for Chen Yu. She still needs her own ability.


    What she offers Chen Yu is only an opportunity. Whether she can seize it depends on Chen Yu''s ability.


    In the Chu family villa, Shen Chen was walking around in the living room: "Wow, you are a rich family, aren''t you? Look at such a large living room and the decoration. Chu Ziqi is really rich and powerful!"


    Chen Yu hugged the pillow and said, "don''t tease me. What''s the situation of our marriage? Others don''t know. Can you know?"

 Chapter 376

    "I know, but it doesn''t hinder the fake play, does it?"


    Shen Chen sat down next to Chen Yu: "I think Chu Ziqi is very good. He is low-key and has no gossip. If such an excellent man should grasp it, you should grasp it well. There will be no shop after this village."


    "But when we signed the agreement, we agreed that we would not disturb each other. If the other party had true love, they would be separated." Chen Yu hugged the pillow: "you said that an excellent man like Chu Ziqi, why would you want to fake marry me?"


    "If he wants to get married, just let the wind out. People willing to marry him can circle around the Chu group for several times. Why did he pick me alone?"


    Chen Yu frowned and couldn''t understand it. She still felt incredible. How could such a thing hit her head?


    "You also said that he signed a marriage contract with you. I guess he was worried about being entangled by others." Shen Chen also held a pillow and put his chin on it: "by the way, your company hasn''t arranged a play for you yet?"


    "It''s just that I don''t worry. You say a little actor outside the 18th line like me is so easy to get ahead?" Chen Yu leaned back on the sofa like a salted fish. "I can''t spend Chu Ziqi''s money. After all, we signed an agreement. I don''t want to entangle too much."


    "You''re right to think so. It''s better for a man like Chu Ziqi to stay away. It only exists in novels and TV dramas. Where are these in real life? It''s better for people to be down-to-earth."


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. You''re a screenwriter. Which crew are you in now?"


    "I''ve just finished a previous play and now I''m staying at home. I''m also wondering whether to find a large crew to practice. When can I make a start in these small crew?"


    Shen Chen sighed. They are salted fish. When can they turn over?


    They sighed together. Suddenly Chen Yu''s cell phone rang. When they saw the caller ID, Chen Yu suddenly sat up and said, "Poria cocos? Why did you suddenly call me? At home, I''m at home. Come directly, and my best friend Shen Chen is also there."


    "Poria cocos? That''s your old friend with Chu Ziqi? Have you met your rival?" Shen Chen suddenly came over and gossip with a smile.


    Chen Yu was helpless: "your brain tonic really broke through the sky. I saw Poria cocos at Grandma''s house last time. I don''t think she has any interest in Chu Ziqi. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "How many people have you met? I know she''s not interested in Chu Ziqi? I tell you, with the countless eyes of the screenwriter, I dare to assert that the Poria cocos in your mouth is absolutely interested in Chu Ziqi!"


    "But you''ll know when you see Poria cocos with your own eyes. I feel that she feels similar to Chu Ziqi. She is equally strong. Do you think there can be sparks between two strong people?"


    "Really? I''d like to see what kind of person this is. You think so highly of her? It''s not an ordinary woman to be comparable with Chu Ziqi!"


    Shen Chen''s curiosity came up completely, "let me guess, is she a domineering female president?"


    "How to say, it''s a feeling. She''s not so outspoken and strong, but you can feel that she has her own ideas. It feels that she seems to be higher than Chu Ziqi."


    "Then I''ll see you."


    Shen Chen''s curiosity is completely hooked up by Chen Yu. She wants to have a good look at who can get Chen Yu''s evaluation.


    "Sister Huang, Poria cocos comes to dinner at noon. You can cook more dishes."


    "I see, madam. I still remember the taste of Miss Fuling."


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan''s Mercedes stopped outside Chu Ziqi''s villa. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Chen Yu pulled Shen Chen out. Chen Yu was even more enthusiastic and gave Jiang Chan a big hug.


    "Poria cocos, what are you busy with recently? It was half a month before we last met?" after sitting down in the living room, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to ask. To be fair, it was easy to get along with Jiang Chan.


    "As you know, both my undergraduate and master''s degrees are majoring in directing. When I return home, I naturally want to take the road of directing. I have written scripts at home in the past half a month. I sorted out the movie scripts yesterday, and I came out to relax."


    "Movie?"


    "Script?"


    Chen Yu and Shen Chen spoke in unison, and their eyes widened. Chen Yu''s eyes lit up: "Poria cocos, can I make soy sauce in your movie?"


    "I will definitely act well, even if there is only one line, I will take it seriously!" Chen Yu raised her little claw and vowed very seriously.


    Jiang Chan nodded Chen Yu''s forehead: "no promise, that''s the pursuit? You''re the number one girl I like at a glance. Nuo, this is the script. Take a look first. If you don''t like this role, I''ll find someone else."


    "Female number one? Or a movie? My God!" Chen Yu''s voice was raised two degrees. She and Shen Chen looked at each other. Chen Yu smiled at Jiang Chan with incomparable dog legs.


    "Poria cocos, can I really play female number one? Isn''t today April Fool''s day?"


    "Of course it''s not April Fool''s day. This is the script. Take a look first. I already said that your personal conditions are very good." Jiang Chan was very calm about the fuss of the two girls. She bowed her head to drink tea and heard the voice of Chen Yu and Shen Chen reading the script in the living room.


    "Isn''t it amazing that this paragraph can be written like this?" Shen Chen held his hands in front of his chest. "Poria cocos, did you write this script yourself? Aren''t you great? Aren''t you a director major?"


    "I took a course in script writing in college. You are also a screenwriter. We can be regarded as peers. If there is something wrong with writing, you are welcome to correct it."


    "Great! I really don''t have anything to say!" Shen Chen gave Jiang Chan a thumbs up, and then touched Chen Yu''s head and began to read the script. Although she can''t write such an excellent script, her basic aesthetics is still online.


    Shen Chen dares to bet that this is a rare good script. If it is really put on the big screen, the film will definitely explode! Such an opportunity to ascend the sky step by step was so easily sent to his best friend to listen to what others said, the imperial female number one!


    It can only be said that the luck road is coming. It can''t be stopped. What shit luck has Chen Yu taken?

 Chapter 377

    First, he married Chu Ziqi secretly, and then the director asked her to play female No. 1 with the script. Who would believe that?


    "At present, I''ve found producer Liu Ziang, and the rest is to set up a crew." seeing that Chen Yu didn''t respond for a long time, Jiang Chan raised her lips: "if you don''t want to play, I''ll find someone else."


    "No, no, no, I want to play. I''m just happy and stupid..." Chen Yu suddenly stood up with the script in her arms and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Sister Chen, can I really play female number one? It''s incredible. I thought I was going to struggle on the 18th line all the time. Unexpectedly, the opportunity fell from the sky and hit my head. I''m so happy!"


    "I''m happy for you, too. Congratulations! The producer is Liu Ziang? God, do you know how famous he is in the industry? God, Xi Shi, you''re going to rise to the sky!"


    Seeing the two girls jumping and jumping, Jiang Chan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "it''s time to eat. You should wait for me to inform you to enter the group and concentrate on studying the script. I''m very strict on the set."


    "Don''t worry, director Fang, I will do well!" Chen Yu put the script in a precious and important place and promised Jiang Chan.


    "OK, I''m here today. I haven''t eaten the food cooked by Mrs. Huang for many years." Jiang Chan stood up. "Can we have dinner now?"


    "Of course, this way!"


    Leading Jiang Chan to sit down, Shen Chen looked at Jiang Chan and flattered him with a smile: "Poria cocos, when you see your film shooting, can you let me go to your crew for internship? I don''t want salary, so I want to see how other people''s films are made?"


    Ginger cicada chopsticks a meal, should say worthy of being a best friend? Their dog leg smiles are quite similar.


    "Yes, but I''m also a novice director. Do you believe me so?"


    "Does she believe in Liu Ziang? Poria cocos, who is Liu Ziang? It sounds very famous?"


    Chen Yu gave Jiang Chan a bowl of soup and asked casually.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I don''t know him either. My father introduced him to me, but our meeting in the morning was very pleasant. He is a very capable person."


    Shen Chen weakly raised his hand: "Poria cocos, who is Lao Fang?"


    "It''s Fang Zhibang, chairman of Xingyao entertainment. He''s Poria''s father."


    Chen Yu still knew Fang Fuling''s identity. Chu Ziqi told her last time that she didn''t know. With such a sentence, Shen Chen''s spoon didn''t hold steady and crashed on the table.


    "So it''s Mr. Xiao Fang? No wonder we can invite Liu Ziang." Shen Chen muttered, with a lot of envy in his tone.


    Chen Yu quickly changed the topic: "we are all friends. Getting along with friends should not be disturbed by factors such as status. Sister Chen, do you think so?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I had dinner with the crown prince and daughter. I''m really so happy!" Shen Chen smiled with his chin, looking like he didn''t know what to make up for in his brain.


    "Fu Ling, how can you think of looking for me for such a good script? I''m an unknown little actor. If you let out the wind, many people want to participate in the performance." Chen Yu suddenly said and asked such a question holding a soup bowl. In fact, she thought Jiang Chan was very kind to her.


    She gave her such an expensive bracelet, and now she has sent the film female No. 1 to her. Even if Chen Yu is careless, it will inevitably be a little conspiracy theory. What is Jiang Chan''s intention to treat her so well?


    "You think too much. I didn''t think about making this film with the help of Xingyao''s entertainment ability. For everyone, I''m a little director who doesn''t have any representative works. I don''t know the level. In this case, why do you want to participate in my film?"


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks. "I''m important now. It happens that you and Zhao Yi are my friends. I''ll just find you. After all, acquaintances are easy to handle."


    "Zhao Yi! My God, Xi Shi, you can play with my idol Zhao Yi. My God, I dream of getting the idol''s signature and group photo. Now you actually want to play against him. I envy you so much."


    Before Chen Yu said anything, Shen Chen screamed. The sudden high decibel shook Jiang Chan''s ears a little numb, "calm down. If you want to see Zhao Yi, you can sign a group photo when you enter the group."


    "Really, madam, I''m so happy!" Shen Chen can''t remember anything else. His mind is full of Zhao Yi.


    Chen Yu''s face is a little distorted: "sorry, her idol is Zhao Yi. It''s inevitable that she will lose her manners."


    "It doesn''t matter," Jiang Chan smiled and drank a mouthful of soup. "I don''t have many friends in China. Counting Chu Ziqi and Zhao Yi, you and Shen Chen are the only ones left. Of course, I can''t be stingy when you get married."


    The question in his heart was answered, and Chen Yu stopped thinking about things and resumed his always optimistic nature.


    "By the way, Poria cocos, I just read your script. I feel that the setting is very huge. Do you want to make a special effect blockbuster?"


    "Yes, now the special effects technology has been very developed. I have thought about this story for a long time. I want to shoot the world in my dream and present it in front of everyone."


    "How much does it cost? It''s said that special effects are not cheap at all." Shen Chen took two bites of rice. "If special effects are not well done, the whole film is estimated to be bad."


    "I have my own way. I''m a perfectionist." Jiang Chan wiped her mouth: "I''m really full of wine and food. I''ve never been so relaxed as now."


    "You worked too hard before. I heard you graduated from benshuo in four years. It''s too powerful!" Chen Yu put down her bowl and thought of Jiang Chan''s achievements. Although she was envious, it was natural to think about it.


    God never treats people who are talented and hard-working. Although he has only met Jiang Chan three times, Chen Yu can feel that Jiang Chan is a very hard-working person.


    "It''s not that exaggerated. My family has only one daughter. Sooner or later, I will inherit the family business, take over early and liberate my father early. He has been worried enough for me. Let him retire early to enjoy his life!"


    Jiang Chan took a pillow and sat down on the sofa. "It''s just to seek his government in his position. Lao Fang''s family can''t be inherited, otherwise Lao Fang is so desperate to make wedding clothes for others?"


    "Wow, Poria cocos, are you going to develop in the direction of big boss? It''s really suitable for you!" Shen Chen sat down next to Jiang Chan: "in the future, we''ll go shopping, drink tea and eat together when we''re free. Chen Yu and I usually stay together. To tell the truth, we haven''t made new friends for a long time."

 Chapter 378

    Jiang Chan grabbed the two ears of the rabbit pillow with her fingers: "I don''t care, but Chu Ziqi''s jealousy makes him willing to let you go out to party with us often?"


    Referring to Chu Ziqi, Chen Yu was a little embarrassed: "why does he disagree when I go out to have a party with my friends?"


    "Why don''t you agree?" a voice suddenly came from the door. It was Chu Ziqi who hurried back from the company. Chen Yu went over and took the suit coat in his hand: "Why are you back?"


    Chu Ziqi grabbed her waist and said, "this is my home. Why can''t I come back?"


    Chen Yu thinks Chu Ziqi wants to maintain the love scene in front of outsiders. Although he is uncomfortable, he cooperates obediently.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, don''t you usually get home around seven in the evening? Why did you come back so early today?"


    Chu Ziqi pinched Chen Yu''s cheek: "don''t you want to come back with you more? After lunch?"


    They were standing at the entrance. Shen Chen looked at the ground with a smile from his aunt, but there was something in his heart when he thought of Fang Fuling''s relationship with Chu Ziqi.


    She looked at Jiang Chan secretly. She only saw Jiang Chan holding a tea cup and watching Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu interact with interest in her eyes. Like Shen Chen''s jealousy, it''s not at all. Instead, it''s more like watching a play?


    Shen Chen was almost choked by her own saliva. Well, she took back her previous careful thinking. As expected, Fang Fuling had no idea about Chu Ziqi.


    If you really like it, where will you look at others with such eyes? In this way, there is no conflict of interest between them, and the communication will be more pure.


    Seeing that Chu Ziqi was about to kiss Chen Yu, Jiang Chan timely put down the tea cup in her hand. The contact between the tea cup and the tea table made a slight noise.


    "I''ve delivered the things, so I won''t bother. Thank you for your hospitality today. We''ll make another appointment when we have time."


    Seeing Chu Ziqi''s eyes soften, Jiang Chan secretly smiles. It is estimated that Chu Ziqi will have such a good face because she is so knowledgeable?


    "Don''t sit a little longer? I still have many questions to ask you." Chen Yu loosened Chu Ziqi''s hand and took two steps forward.


    "No, I''ve added my sister-in-law''s wechat. Let''s just call. I''m worried that if I don''t go again, someone will be flooded with vinegar."


    Jiang Chan teased and Chen Yu glanced at Chu Ziqi. It goes without saying who someone is.


    Shen Chen, who has been watching from the wall, also quickly stood up: "I suddenly remembered that I still haven''t finished writing some manuscripts. I have to go back, Xi Shi. We have time to play together again."


    She carried the bag on the sofa: "Poria cocos, can you give me a ride?"


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips: "of course, we''ll go first."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and Shen Chen went out, and sister-in-law Huang was also in her room, Chen Yu relaxed: "look at you, I rarely get together with my friends. You scared them away as soon as you came back."


    Chu Ziqi sat down on the sofa: "did I scare your friends? I think Shen Chen is very interesting. As for Poria cocos..."


    He tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa: "it''s estimated that only you can''t understand me."


    Fang Fuling is the one who knows his mind best. As for Chen Yu''s friend Shen Chen, he has seen through his mind today. Only this silly girl really thinks that his marriage with her is a contractual marriage.


    As everyone knows, Chu Ziqi hasn''t thought about divorce since he got the certificate with Chen Yu. Chen Yu is his all his life and can only be his. Thinking of this, Chu Ziqi''s eyes flashed a flash of light.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu was stunned. Seeing that Chu Ziqi didn''t answer, he didn''t take it to heart. She leaned over and brought the script on the tea table: "Fuling is going to make a film. She has appointed me to play the female No. 1 in her film. This is the script she sent today!"


    "Making a movie? How long will it take? We''re just getting married, so you''re leaving me to make a movie?" Chu Ziqi was silent and knew that there was nothing good for Jiang Chan to come to the door!


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I can''t stay at home all the time. I''m suffocating."


    Chen Yu pulled off Chu Ziqi''s sleeve: "and the script is really well written. Male No. 1 still plays Zhao Yi. Do you think if I made this film, I would become famous?"


    Chu Ziqi took over the script, "I said first that my possessiveness is very strong. I don''t object to you going out to work, but you can''t do kissing, bed scenes, and be naked..."


    Chen Yu was helpless: "I''ve seen it. There is no intimate play in the script. Why are you so overbearing?"


    Chu Ziqi put down the script: "that''s good. As Mrs. Chu, you have to adapt to this identity. I don''t want to herd sheep on my head."


    "I see, overbearing!" Chen Yu held the script: "I''ll go to see the script first. This role is really challenging. If it''s well played, it''s easy to shine."


    "Go on, I''ll call the study too." Chu Ziqi patted Chen Yu on the shoulder. He still had something to ask Jiang Chan. Did ya mean it?


    Jiang Chan was very happy. She talked with Shen Chen fairly well. When she was about to arrive at Shen Chen''s community, Chu Ziqi called.


    "Poria cocos, did you mean it? Xixi and I just got married, so you asked her to make a movie. Do you have a friend like you?"


    Because she was driving, Jiang Chan directly drove her hands-free. When she heard Chu Ziqi''s voice, Shen Chen''s eyes lit up immediately. She almost pricked her ears to listen to Chu Ziqi''s phone and wanted to paste it directly on her mobile phone.


    "Brother Ziqi, you have to understand me. As a novice director, I don''t know any actors. I only know my sister-in-law and Zhao Yi. I don''t look for them. Who do I look for?"


    "Besides, I can''t afford those big flowers. I''m a poor man."


    Jiang Chan said half truely that although the original owner was guilty of Chen Yu, it didn''t prevent her from adding a small block to Chu Ziqi, did it?


    "You''re still poor?" chuziqi sneered. "You''re stirring the wind and rain abroad. Do you think I don''t know? Now you can buy Xingyao entertainment by your own ability. Now you''re crying poor in front of me?"


    Shen Chen covers his mouth. Is Fang Fuling so rich? She Shen Chen got into such a rich man''s luxury car one day? Or did the rich give it to her personally?


    "Then no one dislikes the lack of money?" Jiang Chan quickly turned the steering wheel and the car turned into Shen Chen''s community.


    "I think you mean it. You are president Fang of Xingyao. If you want to make a film, many people want to participate!"

 Chapter 379

    "It''s not a good debt of gratitude, is it?" Jiang Chan had a lot of words to deal with Chu Ziqi. "In this way, since you don''t want your sister-in-law to make a film, I''ll go to someone else."


    This move is really very good. Chu Ziqi almost clenched his teeth on the phone: "no, if Xixi knew I was calling you, she would quarrel with me later."


    "That''s OK, brother Ziqi. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaoxi." Jiang Chan smiled like flowers. I was happy to know you were unhappy.


    "Chu Ziqi, what are you doing? Didn''t we agree not to interfere with each other''s work..."


    A female voice suddenly came over the phone. Jiang Chan continued to add fuel to the fire: "don''t worry, I will never tell Xiaoxi that you don''t agree with her making a movie."


    "Chu Ziqi, you......" Chen Yu, who robbed the mobile phone from Chu Ziqi, only heard this sentence, and immediately became angry and itchy, "you''re too much..."


    No matter how lethal a bomb she dropped, Jiang Chan was in a good mood to hang up the phone. Shen Chen looked at Jiang Chan with admiration: "Poria cocos, you''re too powerful. Pull your teeth out of a tiger''s mouth."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t worry, there is Xiaoxi blocking in front. He can''t help me."


    "Tall, or you!" Shen Chen gave a thumbs up: "my place is here. Do you want to go up and sit down?"


    "Not this time. I have a lot of things on hand. Let''s get together when the movie is finished."


    "OK, then I won''t keep you much. Go ahead and be busy first. By the way, remember to inform me when you enter the group. Oh, I also want to see how the film crew makes it."


    "No problem. I''ll see you then."


    After returning, Jiang Chan was not idle. Although the task of organizing the crew was entrusted to Liu Ziang, Jiang Chan still had to contact the deputy director. This is also the way of Lao Fang, who directly sent a senior deputy director of the company.


    After watching the previous works of the deputy director, Jiang Chan immediately decided that it was her. It is also a female director. The deputy director decided that Jiang Chan simply asked her to go out with Liu Ziang to look for other characters in the script.


    In this way, Jiang Chan pushed out the construction of the crew. She wrote and painted at home. She needed to do the sub scenes of the film one by one, which was also an extremely huge workload.


    Thanks to Jiang Chan''s study of painting, it''s easy to do these.


    Time passed quickly, Liu Ziang and Xu Dongzhi came out, and the crew was officially established half a month later. Chen Yu, Shen Chen and Zhao Yi, who were always ready, couldn''t wait after receiving the news from Jiang Chan.


    Even if Chu Ziqi was no longer happy, he could only be silent when he saw Chen Yu''s smiling face.


    Although it is a new crew, the director is still unknown, but everyone works very hard. Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately publicize her identity, but who in the crew doesn''t know who she is?


    Even if Jiang Chan patted a piece of dog shit, it is estimated that these people will say that it was good. Of course, Jiang Chan does have strength, strength and background. Such people eat everywhere.


    The crew shot it in a closed way. Jiang Chan chose the setting of the interstellar background. In fact, she combined the experience of the marshal of the interstellar era and engraved it here.


    When Jiang Chan entered the scientific research institute, the Marshal''s name and portrait were engraved on the honor wall of the scientific research institute. Naturally, Jiang Chan was full of curiosity about his life.


    The marshal never married in his life. It is said that when he was young, he had a lover who served in the army like him. Unfortunately, in a battle to eliminate the Zerg queen, his lover was attacked and died.


    Since then, the marshal never remarried, but took the battlefield as his destination. Of course, later, the marshal also made such a great name on the battlefield, which frightened the enemy.


    Jiang Chan adapted the Marshal''s life. Instead of writing the Marshal''s lover to death, she set her as Austin. Later, a pharmacist made a refreshing medicine to save the Marshal''s lover.


    Of course, the pharmacist''s role is played by Chen Yu, which is also a small selfishness of Jiang Chan. She wants to move her experience in the interstellar age as a souvenir.


    "Ka, Zhao Yi, stop," Jiang Chan smashed her palm with a rolled up script. "Your emotion is not accurate enough, and your eyes are not in place. After knowing that your lover''s mental strength collapsed, he is certainly desperate, but at the same time, he should still hold a trace of hope. Although this hope is very slim, you should think about it carefully."


    Jiang Chan had seen this look in Duke Arnold, so Jiang Chan was able to quickly point out the shortcomings of Zhao Yi''s performance. Although it seems to others that Zhao Yi has performed well enough, Jiang Chan feels a little worse.


    "OK, I''ll think about it again. You give me half an hour."


    Zhao Yi thought she could play well, but after listening to Jiang Chan''s advice, she had some other ideas in her heart.


    "I''ll give you an hour, Chen Yu. Is there no problem shooting your play in advance?" Jiang Chan is a character of excellence. If she can do her best, she can''t accept it.


    Seeing Chen Yu writing and drawing with the script, Jiang Chan simply mentioned her part to the front.


    At this time, about half of Chen Yu''s scenes have been shot. As a pharmacist, there are almost no rival scenes between Chen Yu and Zhao Yi. Of course, Chen Yu has a good sense of lens. After Jiang Chan''s adjustment for several times, Chen Yu is very good at looking for the lens.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s good performance in the camera, Jiang Chan was relieved. Although we want to replace the original owner to make up for Chen Yu, Chen Yu can also be made. If Chen Yu''s acting skills are embarrassing, Jiang Chan will consider starting from other aspects.


    Now that Chen Yu''s acting skills are good, Jiang Chan squints slightly. It seems that her future imperial female No. 1 should come into being. I just hope Chu Ziqi doesn''t jump in the future, but so what?


    "Card, this one has passed. Chen Yu performed very well. Let''s go on to the next one." after watching Chen Yu''s performance, Jiang Chan didn''t find any defects. "At present, the shooting place of the film is fairly smooth. When Zhao Yi''s play is well shot, we''ll have a half day holiday in the afternoon. Everyone is relaxed."


    "Yeah, long live director Fang!" everyone in the crew cheered. Zhao Yi put down her script: "director Fang, I''m ready. Let''s try again?"


    "OK, let''s go again." Jiang Chan nodded and sat back behind the camera again.

 Chapter 380

    This time Zhao Yi''s performance is more delicate. He has reduced many body movements, but his facial expression is more subtle and vivid. Jiang Chan held her breath: "push the camera forward and pay attention to shooting his eyes..."


    Zhao Yi''s cheek twitched slightly under the camera, and her eyes changed several times from disbelief at the beginning to darkness at last.


    His fingers trembled slightly and rubbed his lover''s face. The needle dropped silently throughout the shooting field. Everyone was holding their breath, but Jiang Chan''s eyebrows were frowning tighter and tighter.


    "Card, stop, there''s still something missing," Jiang Chan''s sentence broke the quiet picture. "You haven''t really loved someone, have you? How can you really love someone like this?"


    Zhao Yi was unconvinced: "at least I''ve been in love, how..."


    Jiang Chan went to the shooting site, "look at my eyes carefully."


    Sang Lan, the deputy director, sat behind the monitor and pushed the camera directly to Jiang Chan''s eyes. Jiang Chan closes her eyes and suddenly opens them the next second. Zhao Yi, who plays with Jiang Chan, suddenly widens her pupils.


    What kind of look is that? Sadness, despair, but with a little hope, all appeared in these short seconds.


    She didn''t say anything, but her eyes seemed to say a thousand words. This look hid the heavy sadness. Everyone who saw Jiang Chan''s eyes subconsciously held his breath.


    Sitting behind the monitor, Sang Lan subconsciously squeezed her skirt, and there was a trace of coolness behind her. What a terrible rendering of the lens. Just looking at her eyes, she felt uncomfortable.


    Feeling the coolness on her cheeks, Sang Lan subconsciously wiped it, and then realized that she had burst into tears.


    She has also directed many works and encountered moving scenes, but just a look in her eyes, she felt that her emotions were infinitely amplified, and she was unconsciously pulled into such a sad atmosphere by Jiang Chan.


    The onlookers were a little better. Zhao Yi, who faced Jiang Chan directly, was the most touched. With Jiang Chan''s pearl jade in front of her, Zhao Yi only felt ashamed when she recalled her performance.


    He also added a lot of small moves during the performance, but these can''t equal Jiang Chan''s eyes. How can the gap between people be so big?


    "Director Fang, I know. I''ll brew again." Zhao Yi wiped her face to hide the embarrassment on her face.


    Jiang Chan plays in one second: "OK, I''ll give you ten minutes. We''ll try again in ten minutes."


    In a second, from a sad person to a vigorous director, there were waves of regret on the set. I didn''t expect that director Fang''s acting skills were so good.


    Shen Chen sat beside Chen Yu: "Xishi, Poria cocos''s acting skills are too good. I just cried."


    Chen Yu said, "don''t talk about you. I can''t do it. I''ve decided. Fang Dao will be my idol in the future!"


    With Jiang Chan''s excellence, Zhao Yi shot this scene five times in a row before she passed the test. Perhaps it was because she was too deep in the play. After Jiang Chan shouted her card, Zhao Yi sat for five minutes before she completely recovered.


    Jiang Chan holds the script in her hand. "When you get back to your senses, you''ll go to remove your makeup. We''ll have dinner together later. After dinner, we''ll have a rest in the afternoon. It''s been a hard time."


    "It''s not hard!" everyone said in unison. Although there are many things to do at work, the atmosphere in the crew is very harmonious. Who is willing to fight in a harmonious crew?


    "From tomorrow, we will speed up the progress. I hope you can cooperate. I''m ready to catch up with this year''s National Day file. There will be a red envelope after killing the green."


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. When they heard that there was a red envelope, all the crew laughed into a flower. Who didn''t come out to work to support his family? Moreover, Jiang Chan''s generosity is famous in the crew.


    Everyone was particularly happy, except producer Liu Ziang frowned a little. This little Fang always had excellent ability, had great ability to spend money, and gave the crew rich benefits.


    As soon as the red envelope comes out, the crew will have dozens of people, and hundreds of thousands will be gone by then. However, Liu Ziang was relieved to think that old president Fang was still standing behind Jiang Chan.


    In fact, to tell the truth, the treatment of Jiang Chan''s crew should be the best in the industry. Jiang Chan knows that if she wants a horse to run, she must give the horse grass. Besides, she doesn''t need money. If rich treatment can get more efficient work results, Jiang Chan will be more willing to do so.


    Chu Ziqi seems to have installed a monitor in the crew. Jiang Chan, the forefoot, said that there was a holiday in the afternoon, and Chen Yu''s mobile phone rang over there. Chen Yu, who was hooked up with Shen Chen, hurriedly answered the phone and looked at Jiang Chan''s direction.


    Jiang Chan looked at Shen Chen winking beside her and knew everything.


    "Xiao Xi is tired of shooting recently. I won''t keep you for dinner. Go back and have a rest later. There are still people waiting at home."


    Chen Yu showed a grateful smile and went outside to make a phone call with her mobile phone.


    "Director Fang, you are familiar with Chen Yu?" the actress who plays the first love of the marshal in the crew smiled, and her tone was full of exploration.


    "They are all friends. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you the details. She''d better tell you in person later."


    For other people''s privacy, Jiang Chan will not casually say whether Chen Yu is willing to disclose her marriage. It''s her own business. As an outsider, she just needs to pull her when she is in trouble.


    "Well, what do you pay so much attention to Chen Yu? Shouldn''t we pay the most attention to what we eat at noon? Director Fang, are we going to have a big meal today?"


    Zhao Yi is busy with the rescue. Although she has a mediocre impression of Chen Yu, he and Chu Ziqi are good brothers. In front of outsiders, he still wants to help his good brother speak.


    After all, Chen Yu represents Chu Ziqi''s face. If Chen Yu is bullied outside, Chu Ziqi will have to settle with him in the autumn!


    "Yes, let''s go to the seafood buffet. I heard that a new seafood cafeteria has been opened near here. It has a good reputation!"


    "You can also eat Western food. Our slogan is not the best, but the most expensive!"


    "Yes, I''m a big eater today!"


    Listening to the laughter of the members, Jiang Chan waved: "you choose, I''ll follow the guests."


    When the party walked out of the field, Jiang Chan''s eyes swept and saw Chen Yu trotting into a luxury car in the corner. Jiang Chan silently took back his sight: Chu Ziqi is too well informed, isn''t he?

 Chapter 381

    If Chu Ziqi always keeps abreast of the news of people around him, once the time is long, others will certainly be unbearable. As a normal person, who can accept that he is under the surveillance of others for a long time?


    Over time, the two will certainly make contradictions. It depends on when Chen Yu will break out. Of course, it''s their little husband and wife''s business, not her.


    At noon, everyone went to eat seafood self-help. During the dinner, Jiang Chan and Zhao Yi sat together. Zhao Yi skilfully peeled shrimp and then brought it to Jiang Chan: "Poria cocos, you really shocked me today. Did you go to learn the director and take an acting class?"


    "Yes, I cried at the scene of director Fang, and my old aunt''s heart couldn''t bear it." Sang Lan, the deputy director, said jokingly, and bursts of laughter rang out on the table.


    "Seriously, our director Fang''s appearance conditions are really quite good. It''s a pity to be a director for the flowers in the hanging circle." the crew''s camera is a little sorry: "director Fang is a rare girl without dead corners I''ve seen."


    "Don''t flatter me. Compared with the brilliance in front of the stage, I still like working behind the scenes."


    Zhao Yi does these things easily. They are childhood sweethearts. They are used to doing these things, but in the eyes of outsiders, Zhao Yi and Jiang Channa have a deep relationship.


    However, thinking of Zhao Yi''s background, which I have vaguely heard of in recent years, it is estimated that the two families are friends again. Everyone on the table frowned and winked. Everyone knows what it means.


    "I''ve been to the acting class for several times, but I''ve only got this one. I''ve seen it with my own eyes." Jiang Chan doesn''t refuse anyone. Isn''t it good to be served? As for other people''s eyes, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    "I once met an elder abroad. His son became a vegetable in a car accident. He went to the hospital to see him every day. I have a deep memory of that scene."


    Carrying the juice, Jiang Chan thought of the scene of seeing Duke Arnold for the first time. It was called exhaustion for an iron man to sleep in the medical cabin for his son.


    "So it''s true. So you''re imitating that paragraph? But it''s really not easy to imitate so much."


    Zhao Yi nodded thoughtfully. Jiang Chan said casually: "we should observe more in life and accumulate more."


    "No, it''s hard to have a rest. Let''s have a good time in the afternoon." looking at the atmosphere on the table, Jiang Chan picked up the juice: "after eating this meal, we''ll speed up the process in the next half a month."


    Since Jiang Chan said to speed up the process, the operation of the crew has become more efficient. There is not much time left for Jiang Chan. Her later special effects production will take at least a month. After the finished products come out, she has to contact the cinema, which takes time and energy.


    Now it''s the end of July. According to Jiang Chan''s estimation, the film will be finished by August at the latest. She really doesn''t have much time left.


    "Ka, this scene is over. I announce that the film is officially finished. You can go back and have a rest. As for the later publicity, the producer will inform you at that time."


    Jiang Chan raised her trumpet, "producer Liu, bring the red envelope ready for everyone!"


    "Long live director Fang!"


    "The next time director Fang makes a film, he must contact us. It''s the first time for the crew to stay so comfortable."


    "Yes!"


    Watching the crew leave in twos and threes, Jiang Chan stretched out: "Zhao Yi, you go back with me later and help me send things back to my house."


    Jiang Chan naturally refers to the films she has taken in the past two months. She has set up a editing room for the Fang family. Jiang Chan is going to edit the films herself.


    Zhao Yi stopped when she heard the speech: "yes, but I can''t help in vain. No, I miss the meal cooked by mother Zhang. I haven''t eaten it in the past two months, but I''m greedy."


    "I can''t do without you! Come and help quickly!" Jiang Chan lifted a large box. It looked heavy, but Jiang Chan didn''t change her face, as if she was holding a ball of cotton.


    When he came home, he actually met Lao Fang. Seeing Jiang Chan and Zhao Yi holding a big box, Lao Fang smiled into a sunflower: "the girl is back, the film is finished? What''s the result?"


    Seeing that Lao Fang wanted to take the box in Jiang Chan''s hand, Jiang Chan hurriedly avoided: "do you want your waist? It''s a little heavy. I''ll do it myself."


    "Lao Fang, why are you at home today? You''ve just finished lunch at this point, haven''t you?"


    Moving the box into the darkroom, Jiang Chan and Zhao Yi came out one after another.


    Lao Fang smiled: "didn''t you say yesterday that I killed the youth today? I didn''t go to the company today. I specially waited for you at home. My daughter didn''t go home for two months. I have to take a good look at you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat and drink well outside. I''ll stay at home the next time. Just don''t dislike my trouble."


    "How can I dislike you? I wish you didn''t do anything at home. I''m distressed to see the ground all day. You''re my palm bead. Where can I use so hard?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Lao Fang, if you like it, you won''t feel hard. I prefer self-reliance to sitting on it. Besides, I don''t want to go out in the future. People''s impression of me is that I''m your daughter."


    Lao Fang was not happy: "you are my daughter. What''s the matter? You have insulted you?"


    "Where can I?" Jiang Chan said softly, "you have provided me with a good life. Where can I say such heartless words? I just hope that people''s impression of me in the future is that I am an excellent director and Fang Zhibang is my father."


    Lao Fang laughed: "have ambition, then Dad is waiting for you to make some achievements. Don''t come back and cry when you hit a wall!"


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I''m not a child for a long time. I''ll solve the problem myself."


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Lao Fang bickering, Zhao Yi sat lazily aside. When he heard the funny place, he smiled twice in time.


    As soon as he gets older, he will inevitably pay attention to the marriage problems of the younger generation. Lao Fang burned the gunfire on Zhao Yi: "Xiao Zhao, I had dinner with your father yesterday. What your father said is that he wants you to go back and inherit the family business. After all, he is only your son."


    Zhao Yi smiled cynically: "the old man is in good health and can last another 20 years. What am I going back to do so early? Wait until I make some achievements."

 Chapter 382

    "You''re a traffic star, and you don''t have enough achievements?" Lao Fang sighed: "you''ve only been in the circle for five or six years, and you''ve already had such achievements. You can go back and help when it''s time to go back."


    "My father is an antique!" Zhao Yi was angry. "I really don''t understand business at all. Besides, I also like acting. I''m counting on Poria cocos to take me flying."


    "But you young people, you''re almost thirty and don''t get married. If Lao Zhao had a grandson and granddaughter, he wouldn''t rush you so urgently."


    In fact, Lao Fang can also understand Lao Zhao''s mind. Isn''t it too lonely? Zhao Yi has been filming outside for many years. His father and son gather less and leave more. Lao Zhao has no psychological sustenance. Alas.


    "Why don''t I make do with Poria cocos?" Zhao Yi blinked and suddenly put a hand on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. Peach blossom smiled and called a wave light.


    Lao Fang was not angry: "how about you? I''m willing to entrust my baby daughter to you because of your boy''s gossip all over the sky?"


    Zhao Yi raised her hand: "I swear that''s gossip. I''ve never done anything."


    Jiang Chan''s shoulder moved and shook off Zhao Yi''s hand on her shoulder: "I don''t think about marriage at present. If I want to get married, I have to be at least 30 years old. When I make achievements, I don''t choose a man at will?"


    "Thirty?" Lao Fang and Zhao Yi said in unison. After glancing at each other, they reached a united front.


    "Girl, although dad wants to keep you for a few more years, he definitely doesn''t like the painful fact that you are still at home at the age of 30. Let''s lower our demands and get married before the age of 18?"


    The hard-working Lao Fang on the left and Zhao Yi on the right are unwilling to show weakness and keep up: "yes, this girl is not popular in the marriage market after 30. It''s better to fall in love early and get married and have children while she''s young."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "as long as I have the ability, why do I have to get married? I don''t need to serve other people''s parents. I just have to take care of myself. The life of a single aristocrat is so comfortable. Why do I want to get married?"


    "Girl, I find that you seem to have a misunderstanding about marriage." Lao Fang took out his handkerchief and tried to wipe his eyes: "I didn''t teach you well, which made you think so."


    Jiang Chan put down the remote control: "Lao Fang, you think too much. I don''t get married not because I have misunderstandings about marriage, but because I think marriage can''t give me what I want."


    "I have money and ability. I can live well and do everything by myself. Since I am so rich, what do I want a man to do? In case of inappropriate, I will give myself a blank plug."


    Lao Fang was speechless, and Zhao Yi hurried to the top: "but love in this world is very beautiful. Marriage is for two people to be together for a long time. Poria cocos, you don''t want to find a lover who agrees?"


    Jiang Chan shivered: "I can''t imagine. I admit that love is very beautiful, but there is not only love in this world. I have a lot of things to do. I have a career, friends and family. Compared with love, I think it is dispensable."


    Seeing what Lao Fang and Zhao Yi had to say, Jiang Chan stood up and threw the pillow on Zhao Yi: "I''ll cut the film first. Help yourself. If there''s nothing, you''d better not find me."


    Lao Fang and Zhao Yi in the living room looked at each other. After a long time, Lao Fang said, "do you think the girl is still in love with Chu Ziqi?"


    Zhao Yi replied with certainty: "certainly not. How can a person so proud of Poria get involved in other people''s feelings? Besides, Chu Ziqi is married. Poria will put down no matter how many ideas she has, and poria gets along well with Chu Ziqi''s wife."


    "What''s the reason why this girl doesn''t want to get married? I didn''t urge her to get married, but if she doesn''t even talk about love, is it a little abnormal?"


    Lao Fang was worried. Zhao Yi pulled the corners of her mouth: "in fact, it''s good to be like Poria cocos. It''s not bad to focus on your career first, and then consider personal affairs when your career is stable."


    "I''m just worried that she''s too focused on her career. This girl works very hard. You see, she goes out to shoot for more than two months and doesn''t come back in the middle. I think she will become a workaholic sooner or later."


    Lao Fang is not angry. Zhao Yi is also a little worried. Jiang Chan really won''t get married until he is 30. He was in his thirties at that time. This fact is too cruel.


    "Uncle, I think there''s something else in my family. I''ll go back first and see my father by the way." without waiting for Lao Fang to say anything, Zhao Yi stood up, patted her ass and left, leaving Lao Fang sighing in the living room.


    Jiang Chan was completely immersed as soon as she entered the darkroom. Now it''s mid August, and she doesn''t have much time left. She wants to cut out the film and make special effects in this limited month. In fact, her task is very heavy.


    In addition, the film has to be submitted for approval after being cut out, which is estimated to be delayed for some time, so Jiang Chan is really tight in time and heavy in task. As a result, Jiang Chan slept for less than two hours almost every day. When she was sleepy, she narrowed in front of the computer for a while.


    Until the 28th day, Lao Fang couldn''t help it. His daughter had been confined in the dark room for four weeks. He and Zhang''s mother took turns to send meals in. How can we go on like this?


    Therefore, Lao Fang broke through the door that day. Jiang Chan just finished the last picture. Seeing Lao Fang standing at the door against the light, Jiang Chan pulled away and smiled: "Lao Fang, you''re right here. The film has been cut out. Can you send it to me for review?"


    Lao Fang was angry: "look what you''ve become in the past 20 days? You still think about your film? Hurry to wash and sleep, and leave the rest to me. This film is no more important than your own body?"


    Jiang Chan stood up shakily: "don''t you want to catch up with the National Day? We don''t have much time left. Zhao Yi needs to go out for publicity later. The whole crew is the most famous of him. I''ll have a good rest during this time."


    "All right, little ancestor, you just came to find something for me. Hurry back to your room and go to bed. I''ll let mom Zhang make it up for you these days."


    "Thank you, Dad. I won''t be polite to you. This is a film. This is a trailer. You can take it to see it first. As for the cinema, we''ll discuss it when I wake up."


    Lao Fang''s entertainment company has its own cinema, but Jiang Chan''s vision is not just here. She is very ambitious. She wants the film to be released nationwide, so she needs to operate well.

 Chapter 383

    Jiang Chan slept in the dark. She also knew that she had a lot of physical deficits during this period. She began to sleep at 10 a.m. and didn''t wake up once until the next morning.


    Zhang Ma and Lao Fang came in to see it several times. Jiang Chan slept dead. If the family doctor hadn''t said that Jiang Chan was too tired and her body function fell into a deep sleep, it is estimated that Lao Fang would send Jiang Chan to the hospital for a general examination.


    After confirming that Jiang Chan is only sleeping, Lao Fang has the idea to deal with the film given to him by Jiang Chan before going to bed. He is fascinated by it. Until finally seeing the marshal over 60 years old played by Zhao Yi and the lover lying in the medical cabin holding hands and smiling, Lao Fang was stunned and his eyes were red.


    When Jiang Chan came down from upstairs, she saw Lao Fang sitting on the sofa. Her edited film was playing on the TV. A lot of dough was scattered on the tea table in front of Lao Fang.


    Jiang Chan''s mouth was slightly hooked. It seems that Lao Fang''s tears were consumed by her.


    "So moved? Even you, an old driver who read countless films, were moved and cried?" Jiang Chan lay back on the sofa, picked up a grape and slowly peeled off the grape skin.


    "Girl, I found you are such a talented person. This film is really good, and the special effects are especially realistic. If it is released, it will definitely cause a sensation."


    Seeing Jiang Chan down, Lao Fang wiped his eyes: "it''s not that I haven''t seen a moving scene, but when I saw the last scene, the tears really couldn''t be controlled. It''s said that Zhao Yi''s performance this time is really OK."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "he still has acting skills. He just needs to polish it slowly. How about? Can this film catch up with the National Day?"


    Lao Fang clenched his fist: "don''t worry, you''ll definitely catch up. Don''t worry about Dad''s work!"


    "That''s OK. I''ll have breakfast first." seeing that mother Zhang was putting dishes on the table, Jiang Chan stopped talking about this topic.


    "Alas, how can you shoot so well? My daughter is powerful!" seeing that Jiang Chan was no longer in front of him, Lao Fang wiped his eyes again and muttered.


    Since the film has been given to Lao Fang, Jiang Chan will not intervene in the rest. Now she is completely idle. If she wants to start work again, she must at least wait until the release of the star age.


    To tell the truth, the actors selected for this film are not famous because Jiang Chan is not famous. When this film explodes, there will be more people who can use Jiang Chan.


    If you want to reproduce and build the crew, it will be at least after October. In this way, Jiang Chan has more than a month to rest. What can she do in more than a month?


    Before Jiang Chan planned, Zhao Yi''s phone came over there.


    "I said Poria cocos, isn''t that interesting enough? You just let me go out alone to publicize the whole crew? Are you going to kill me? Why don''t you come out and have a look?"


    "What am I going to do? I''m just a staff behind the scenes. Where are you like? Big stars? I won''t go if they respond. Besides, you''re the biggest in our crew. Who won''t you go?"


    In a few words, Zhao Yi jumped angrily, and a layer of smile appeared between Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes. "If you are really tired and flustered, reduce a few publicity, and someone will see it after the film is released."


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan is really not at ease about the publicity of this film. She knows her disadvantages. It''s not a good choice to spend a lot of money on publicity at this time. It''s better to speak with facts at that time.


    After all, there are too few big people in the whole crew. Even if they go out to publicize, they don''t have any good opportunities. The common publicity is to go to the variety show, but where can these people from the crew go to the variety show?


    "OK, you''re so full now. What if you rush at that time?" Zhao Yi turned her eyes. He called Jiang Chan during the break.


    Looking at the gesture of the agent not far away, Zhao Yi ended the phone in a few words: "the agent is looking for me. Don''t say it. I''ll see you later."


    Looking at the hung up call, Jiang Chan shook her head and enjoyed a rich breakfast again. Lao Fang finally finished watching the film at this time. He carried his handbag and said, "girl, I''ve gone to the company. Do you want to go to the company?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "it''s not easy for me to rest. You let me relax alone. If I really want to go to the company, I''ll wait until the box office of my film comes out. At that time, I''ll have more say, won''t I?"


    "OK, you are considerate. You have a good rest during this time and go out more often. Dad won''t give you money. I know you are a little rich woman."


    To tell the truth, Lao Fang knows that Jiang Chan usually invests in stocks and that Jiang Chan''s achievements are good, but he really doesn''t know how rich Jiang Chan is.


    But after watching Jiang Chan''s film, he never solicited sponsorship or mentioned money in front of him. Lao Fang knew that the girl was rich.


    Alas, his daughter can make money by herself. His mood is very complex. On the one hand, he feels proud, on the other hand, he feels that his daughter is old. It seems that his old father can do less and less for her.


    "I see. Go to the company."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand. She really stole a half day''s leisure. It''s rare to have such a relaxing time. She has been going round and round since she came to this world. Now she can finally slow down a little.


    "Poria cocos has been gone for more than a month. Why have you lost so much weight?" in the coffee shop, Chen Yu stirred the coffee with one hand and looked at Jiang Chan anxiously.


    "I think she''s busy in the late stage of the film, so she''s thin like this." Shen Chen said frankly, "but don''t work too hard. Don''t work hard slowly? It''s not worth it if she''s tired out of her body!"


    "I know, isn''t this to catch up with the National Day?" Jiang Chan held her cheek. "Seeing that the National Day is coming, enjoy the last leisure time. Once the film is released, it''s impossible to drink coffee so leisurely."


    "Really catch up with the National Day file?" Shen Chen leaned forward. "I know that the competition in the National Day file is particularly fierce. There are four major directors'' works released at once. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Jiang Chan smiled lightly, but her eyes were full of ambition: "competition is the driving force. I believe our films will come out when the box office of the National Day file comes out."


    "Or you cow, the film has been sent for review?" Shen Chen sat up and sighed for Jiang Chan''s demeanor.

 Chapter 384

    "Of course, it''s the old way. There are ready-made channels. There''s no need to use them in vain."


    Jiang Chan drank a cup of coffee: "I received the result yesterday. It was not cut at all. It was scheduled to be released on the first day of national day. It''s national."


    "The first day of national day? Isn''t that tomorrow?" Chen Yu and Shen Chen looked at each other. "Poria cocos, you''re so awesome."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "it''s not me. It''s Lao Fang''s way. Congratulations. From tomorrow, you''ll be an actor who has played a leading actress on a big screen."


    "That''s admirable, isn''t it?" Chen Yu said carelessly, "Poria cocos, I have a hunch that your film will explode!"


    "I''ll lend you a good word." Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and swept her eyes through the glass window: "it''s getting late. Let''s break up. It''s estimated that the one in your family is impatient."


    Just now she saw the car parked there. It was Chu Ziqi''s car. It seemed that it had been parked for about 20 minutes. When was Chu Ziqi''s time so worthless?


    Being teased by Jiang Chanyi, Chen Yu was a little uncomfortable. She frowned: "I can''t tell what''s going on. Although Chu Ziqi is very kind to me, he always adopts this urgent way of marking people, and doesn''t discuss with me about his decision. I don''t think it''s very good."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers: "you, don''t be frightened by his aura. He is just an ordinary person. If you have any ideas, you can speak out boldly. Everything needs communication. He is not the kind of person who can''t listen to others."


    "Besides, since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass. He loves you so much. Of course, he listens to you. Frankly, you still have some problems in communication."


    "That is, as long as he doesn''t make any principled mistakes, other problems can be overcome. Just open your mouth."


    Shen Chen also spoke up and saw that Chu Ziqi was so kind to Chen Yu. She was also envious.


    There are too few sincere feelings like this in this world. It is not envy that Chen Yu has been liked by such an excellent person, but envy such a strong feeling.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him later. Although they are together, they also need to have their own independent space. He is so urgent to mark people. Sometimes I feel very tired, as if everything about me is under his control."


    Chen Yu''s mouth is flat. If he has been in love with Chu Ziqi recently, Chen Yu will find that Chu Ziqi''s hegemony and autocracy have also been revealed after getting along with him for a period of time.


    "It''s good for you to have this idea. Everyone is an independent individual. Even if you like it again, you should have your own independent space. I support you!"


    Jiang Chan blinked and saw Chen Yu open the door of the cafe and go out. Shen Chen sitting opposite Jiang Chan suddenly leaned forward: "Poria cocos, did you mean it?"


    Jiang Chan said, "what did I do on purpose?"


    "Deliberately tell Xi Shi to have a good talk with Chu Ziqi. Did you find anything?"


    Jiang Chan put down the cup and leaned back on the soft chair: "I, Zhao Yi and Chu Ziqi grew up together. Of course, when it comes to feelings, it is natural that Chu Ziqi and Zhao Yi have better feelings."


    "I went abroad to study at the age of 19 and didn''t contact much later, but I knew from an early age that Chu Ziqi was a very domineering person. As long as it was what he liked, he would get it at all costs."


    "That''s what they said. How else can people say that the president is domineering?" Shen Chen nodded: "no, you''re off the subject?"


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. I know that Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu have a contractual marriage. Although it seems to you outsiders that this is a deal, I''m sure that Chu Ziqi took great pains to arrange it."


    "Do you mean that Chu Ziqi calculated the marriage between Xi Shi and him?" Shen Chen was really surprised this time, and there was a chill on her back.


    "I don''t know the details, but there must be Chu Ziqi''s handwriting in it." Jiang Chan put her hands around her chest: "what kind of person do you think Chu Ziqi is? If he hadn''t planned, he would sign a marriage contract with Xiaoxi?"


    "What on earth is he trying to do? Xi Shi wants money but no money, fame and no fame, that is, the face can beat." Shen Chen muttered to himself and accidentally blurted out the truth.


    "As far as I can see, he should be Tu Chen Yu. In fact, as early as the first time we came out, I found that Chu Ziqi''s people had been following Chen Yu."


    "True or false? He sent someone to watch Xi Shi?" Shen Chen blew up at once, which is amazing. Think about it. If your every move is watched by another person all the time, do you feel that you have no privacy at all?


    "What did I deceive you to do? I don''t think he must be monitoring, maybe to protect her." Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and said that love like Chu Ziqi is unacceptable to most people.


    "Do you think Chen Yu can turn over under Chu Ziqi?" Shen Chen lay on the table, his round face squeezed and deformed.


    "I''m still optimistic about Chen Yu. As long as Chu Ziqi really loves her, he will always make changes." Jiang Chan has seen many such examples. Watching others'' love, she will always find that if you really love someone, you will always make changes.


    "Alas, now it seems that Chu Ziqi''s love is still a little heavy, just Xishi, a silly girl. Shen Chen sighed long:" if my boyfriend does this, he will break up with him every minute! "


    "This kind of thing is like people drinking cold and warm water. Maybe some people like their boyfriend to be overbearing, which may be." Jiang Chan smiled: "love in the world is different. As long as it doesn''t hinder others, it is worthy of respect."


    "That''s right, Poria cocos. What kind of boyfriend do you want to find in the future?" Shen Chen suddenly asked with interest, "you look beautiful and talented, and you have a good family background. There must be a lot of people who want to pursue you?"


    "I didn''t think about it. At present, I just want to take care of my career first, and don''t worry about my feelings." Jiang Chan supported her head with one hand: "tell me about you. What script are you writing recently? Let''s discuss it together?"


    "Alas, you are a typical strong woman." Shen Chen dragged his cheek: "wait a minute, I took out the computer and recently wrote a short play, which is more inclined to online drama. Can you help me see it?"

 Chapter 385

    "Let me see. I''m just idle recently. I''m still wondering whether to find something to do." after resting at home for a few days, Jiang Chan really can''t squat down, so she wants to find something to do.


    She didn''t plan to write the script of the TV play because it was too long. Now if a good script was sent to her, she also thought carefully to see if she could shoot it.


    "You help me see first, I just wrote the first two episodes, and the latter is still in the idea." Shen Chen pushed the computer in front of Jiang Chan and moved to Jiang Chan''s side. The two girls began to discuss the script with their heads touching each other.


    Just looking at the beginning, Jiang Chan couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Do you want to write a funny online play? The place is in a shared room? A group video play?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s all online dramas. The budget must be controlled during this period. I can''t find any big director willing to shoot my script, mainly about what happened in this house."


    Shen Chen took a sip of juice: "how''s it going? Is it OK? If I take it out, will anyone be willing to take it?"


    "I think so. In this way, you can write the script of the first 20 episodes. If you can maintain this level, I will take over the script."


    Jiang Chan is also happy to see and hunt. Shen Chen doesn''t say anything else. The script can be written. And she hasn''t made an online play. It''s also a novel experience, isn''t it?


    "Really? Poria cocos, you''re so interesting. I''ll go back to write the script now. You''ll wait for my news!" Shen Chenyue jumped on the mulberry and ate high, hurriedly packed up the computer, and didn''t forget to give Jiang Chan a bear hug before leaving.


    Looking at the stormy Shen Chen, Jiang Chan shook her head. The girl really said that wind is rain. But that''s good. She''s busy. She can see the script as soon as possible, can''t she?


    After drinking the last coffee in the cup, Jiang Chan stood up, picked up her small bag and went out. Before she left, she looked at the card seat behind her, and only saw a straight figure sitting on the ground.


    It seems that this position has not been changed since they came in? Thinking of this, Jiang Chan shook her head and walked out of the cafe.


    After Jiang Chan left, the man who had been sitting in the back seat of Jiang Chan stood up. He looked at the direction Jiang Chan left. "The little girl''s tone is not small. She dares to go to the National Day file. She''s not afraid to touch her head and blood."


    "Lao Xu, what are you muttering about?" a giggling voice came. The visitor was wearing a very fussy pink shirt. It looked very fashionable.


    "Nothing. With emotion, go to the movies tomorrow? Do you have time?" old Xu shook his head. "There are several films on national day. Let''s go and have a look together?"


    "No, I don''t want to go to the movies with you. It''s best to go to the movies with my sister. Go yourself, you ten thousand year old bachelor. Is it a little too sad to go to the movies alone? Why don''t I introduce some to you?"


    "That''s not necessary. I can''t accept what you play."


    "I said Lao Xu, are you too conservative? With your conditions, what big company can''t go? Do you want to open a coffee shop here? Do you have any pursuit?"


    "Tell me about you. When will you have a girlfriend if you stay in the store?"


    "When did you become such a babe? Did my mother say something to you again?" Xu slowly tidied up his cufflinks: "isn''t she abroad? Why is she looking for you?"


    "I don''t want to. I don''t understand. My aunt didn''t urge you to get married. She just asked you to find a girlfriend. Why do you resist so much? How nice my sister is. She''s fragrant and soft."


    "Go, don''t interrupt here. I''d rather lack than abuse. Before I meet the right one, I''d rather stay single of high quality. It''s too irresponsible to find a girlfriend in order to find a girlfriend."


    "OK, but I can''t tell you. I''m here to bring you a message today. If I don''t come, it''s estimated that my aunt has contacted me. Who makes it best for me to play with you in China?"


    The visitor touched his cheek narcissistically: "by the way, you didn''t stay with such good conditions abroad. Why did you return home? So many companies want to dig you after returning home. Why didn''t you go?"


    "Those are not what I want. I prefer such a leisurely life now." the man knocked on the table: "OK, you have something to do with you first. I have something else to do, so I won''t entertain you much. I''ll buy this cup of coffee."


    "Cut, cheapskate, just talk to my aunt about my things yesterday. You should buy this cup of coffee." the man took a big sip of coffee: "you go and help you. I''ll have a date with lily after drinking this cup of coffee."


    "It was sissy last week and Lily this week. Can''t you be loyal to someone?"


    "I''ve been among thousands of flowers. Don''t touch a leaf? Besides, if I''m loyal to a person, there are so many girls waiting for me to comfort."


    "But you, like you, can she accept what she really likes when she meets someone like you? Your past is still one thing. At that time, you will suffer."


    The man shook his head and stopped arguing with faxiao about it. He said that as long as these things did not hinder others, everyone had everyone''s lifestyle and attitude towards life.


    "I tell you, what kind of woman in this world will make me really like? I think it will go to the next life! I''m so excellent. Most of the girls who like me are not bad!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to be busy." kan faxiao was drinking coffee and chatting on his mobile phone, laughing. The man shook his head and walked to the counter.


    In fact, he has been very strange up to now. How can people with different views like them still become friends? Maybe it''s because the little sticky skill is too strong? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been entangled by this guy, would he?


    Sitting in the counter, Lao Xu was not idle, but took out his mobile phone and searched the films to be released during the national day. The third place is a film made by an unknown director.


    "Fang Fuling? Star age? Such a new director''s film can rank third. It''s estimated that the future is not small."


    Thinking that others just called her Poria cocos, men knew that Fang Poria cocos should be making this film. Click in and have a look. The first thing you see is the trailer. The picture is very exquisite.


    The man opened it at random. At the beginning, there was a magnificent battle scene, with star ships and mecha running rampant. The whole film was full of a kind of battlefield killing.

 Chapter 386

    "The special effects are well done. It doesn''t look like they were made by domestic companies," said the man


    The man touched his chin and commented objectively. When he saw that it was Zhao Yi starring, the man spoke again: "it is estimated that it is also a human relationship to invite Zhao Yi."


    He just heard what Jiang Chan and Shen Chen said clearly, but he didn''t know that Zhao Yi was going to play in the film.


    The rhythm of the trailer is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the marshal and his lover are separated. Then there are gorgeous battle scenes. Even people as calm and steady as men inevitably feel a surge of adrenaline.


    "At present, it''s worth watching the trailer." the man clicked to buy tickets and found that the attendance rate of the film is very few, and there are many places to choose from.


    "Say young and vigorous."


    He frowned and decided to go to the cinema tomorrow before commenting, but it is conceivable that the box office of the film should not be very high.


    It can be seen from the attendance rate. Unless there is a miracle in the later stage, this miracle depends solely on the public praise of the audience. Men don''t hold much hope for this. Where is the taste of the audience so good to cater to?


    It was said to be released tomorrow, but the premiere was chosen on the evening of September 30. After leaving the cafe, Jiang Chan drove to the beauty salon. After all, there was still a red carpet at the premiere.


    At this time, she can''t lose face. In addition to being a new director, she is also president Fang of Xingyao entertainment. What she goes out represents Lao Fang''s face.


    The premiere ceremony began at 9 p.m. when Jiang Chan came to the venue, she saw Zhao Yi taking photos in front of the poster. Her clothes were as fancy as ever.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away and hurried into the cinema.


    Although it is a new work, Lao Fang made this premiere very grand. There are already many big people in the cinema. Jiang Chan sits down in the first bottle, right next to Lao Fang.


    "I said Lao Fang, is it necessary to hold such a grand event? I''m not used to such a scene."


    Seeing that there was no camera around, Jiang Chan lowered her voice and Lao Fang bit her ears. Lao Fang approached Jiang Chan: "I''m very confident in your film. The premiere ceremony is grand and also to build momentum for you, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "it''s better to speak with facts. If you do so, other senior executives won''t have a problem?"


    "What opinions can they have? Besides, this is what they put forward. In fact, there are still a lot of people with vision. Everyone is very optimistic about your film."


    "That''s all right. I prefer to speak with strength." after talking to Lao Fang, the host went to the front and introduced the leading stars of the film one by one. As for Jiang Chan, he took it in one.


    This is what Jiang Chan means. Compared with being famous, Jiang Chan hopes that her works will be widely known. We just need to pay attention to her works. As for people, just hide behind the scenes.


    When introducing the leading role of the film, Jiang Chan didn''t hear the boos behind. It''s true that Zhao Yi''s coffee position is the largest, the heroine is an 18 line, and the rest are mostly three line little stars who have played countless supporting roles.


    Zhao Yi looked as usual, as if he hadn''t heard the boos behind him. They sat down in the first bottle, all the lights in the cinema were turned off, and all at once there was only the faint light of the big screen in front of them.


    The cinema was quiet. Lao Fang leaned over and said, "girl, are you so calm?"


    Jiang Chan''s lips moved back and forth: "aren''t you very confident? Stop talking, the film has begun."


    Zhao Yi, who was sitting next to Jiang Chan, was naturally very tall. He slightly pulled the corners of his mouth. It seems that no matter how great uncle Fang''s own achievements are, his worry about his children is inevitable.


    Those who came to the premiere were all dignified tasks. No matter how much they were not optimistic about the film, the cinema was still quiet at the beginning of the plot.


    The film critics in the back rows are holding their own small books. They are very objective. Although they came to the premiere to see Lao Fang''s face, they won''t show mercy if the film is bad.


    It''s a two-and-a-half-hour movie. The beginning is a magnificent battle scene. This is a special effect made by Jiang Chan himself.


    The huge star ships, all kinds of mecha, and all kinds of skills played by mecha are dazzling.


    "The special effects are very good, far more than the known special effects on the market. I don''t know which special effects company it is?" a film critic recorded it in his notebook and looked up at the big screen again.


    Seeing that the marshal and his lover were separated, the extreme sadness attracted the emotional people in the cinema to cry.


    Zhao Yi was also a little sour when he saw it here. At that time, when he was on the set, he thought he had played extraordinary. Unexpectedly, when he looked at it on the spot, there was a feeling that I was acting out this picture.


    After the lover lay in the medical cabin, the marshal went to the battlefield again. He didn''t know how much he had suffered all the way, but he still held a little hope.


    At this time, Ling, the pharmacist played by Chen Yu, came out. The role arranged by Jiang Chan for her was very pleasant. Although it was colder, Chen Yu could not bear to have a pair of talking eyes, and her emotions could basically be expressed in her eyes.


    On the one hand, the marshal fought on the battlefield, on the other hand, Ling studied medicine hard. Naturally, there were failures and decadence in the middle. The two lines of light and darkness intertwined until Ling announced that he would make a refreshing medicine in the laboratory, and a slight cheering burst out in the cinema.


    The final freeze frame of the film is the picture of the field marshal in his 60s and the still young and beautiful lover holding hands with relative tears, while Ling is standing next to the medical cabin in a white coat, with a slight smile on his cold face.


    Her eyes were very soft and with a trace of loss. She didn''t know where she looked through the Marshal''s lover. Finally, she replayed Ling''s life at the end of the film.


    It turned out that Ling''s mother also died because of mental breakdown. Ling studied medicine so hard in the hope that one day she could develop a medicine to cure mental power.


    Now she succeeded, but her mother was no longer there. Ling looked up as if her mother''s face was there in mid air. She blinked, no longer bothered the lovers who had been reunited for a long time, and walked out of the room with flying clothes

 Chapter 387

    The film was officially over here. The cinema was silent for two seconds. Then there was sparse applause. The applause became stronger and stronger. Jiang Chan stood up and bowed to everyone with Zhao Yi.


    Jiang Chan, who had been hiding behind the scenes, finally took over the microphone: "thank you for taking the time to watch my movie. Thank you very much!"


    Zhao Yi took over the microphone: "after the film is officially released, we still need a lot of support. Thank you!"


    ��������


    ��������


    It wasn''t until around 4 a.m. that Jiang Chan and Lao Fang got home. As for Chen Yu, Chu Ziqi picked her up just after the movie.


    When the film was officially released, Jiang Chan was not so nervous. Let it be fate. She is also concerned that there are five major director''s films to be released in the National Day file. Now let''s see if her star age can make a way in the National Day file.


    Jiang Chan came home to sleep with her head covered, but the time for film critics has just begun. Joe Moyu is a very senior film critic, because the films she recommends have a good reputation and many fans.


    When she came to the premiere, she still didn''t think so. What can a new director do? It would be nice to be able to tell the story completely.


    But to her surprise, the rhythm, story, soundtrack and even special effects of the whole film, especially the acting skills of the stars, are all online.


    From her perspective as a critical film critic, she can hardly find anything wrong, except that the actors are silent.


    "The rhythm of the whole film is very fast, and the narrative story is very organized. No matter Ling, Marshal or his lover, everyone has regrets, but the final result gives people hope."


    "It''s hard to imagine that this is a film made by a new director. The way of telling the story is very old. The setting is very huge. Sometimes it has a little black humor. After laughing, it makes people think more and more."


    "Zhao Yi has contributed excellent acting skills in this film. I believe that with this film, he should be able to entrust him with the title of flow Xiaosheng. The most amazing thing is the female owner. Just one look, he has said a thousand words..."


    Joe Moyu praised and praised the film. Frankly, she thinks it is the biggest dark horse this year. There will be no other film to compete with it except it.


    Joe Moyu was full of literary thoughts. In only half an hour, she wrote a film review of more than 1000 words. After posting the film review to his home page, Joe Moyu yawned and staggered to bed.


    On the first day of national day, unexpectedly, the star age directed by Jiang Chan was hot. As long as they have come to the premiere, few people will sing bad about the film.


    Almost every portal can see the praise for the star age. When others see it, they think it is the water army invited by the crew, which is building momentum for the film.


    God knows, Jiang Chan didn''t do anything. It''s all tap water. To put it bluntly, isn''t the quality of the film itself hard enough? In this situation, the box office of the film has risen from the terrible first day to the subsequent one.


    By the third day, "star age" had topped the National Day box office. Lao Fang was happy to boast when he saw people, and his eyes were about to smile. Who says his daughter is a second ancestor, doesn''t it behave well?


    Some of the audience go to see the plot, and others go to see special effects, but no matter how many times they watch, the gorgeous special effects and magnificent battle scenes are never tired of seeing.


    Many people brush twice and three times for this. As long as it is also related to the star age, it will be hot swept. The scripts sent to Zhao Yi, Chen Yu and others are piled into a hill.


    Even the actors who took part in a small role in the play have gained a lot of fame. Everyone wants to dig deep into the inner story of the crew. Unfortunately, only Zhao Yi has publicized it, and the others haven''t even revealed a face.


    As for the most mysterious director Fang Fuling, he has never appeared in front of everyone. Since the director''s information can''t be found, everyone will focus on the film again.


    From screenwriting, editing, special effects and so on, until later, the soundtrack in the film was also popular. Who makes the score very serious? It sounds like everyone made it, but I''ve searched the whole entertainment circle and didn''t find out who made it.


    Watching the speculation on the Internet, Jiang Chan sat at home and was very happy. Just help me stir fry. The beneficiary is me.


    In other words, the soundtrack of this film is from the interstellar era copied by Jiang Chan. Every time the army is defeated, the whole Federation will play this ode, which not only praises the army''s perseverance, but also expresses the rest of the dead, and everyone will go on.


    Jiang Chan has been in the interstellar age for so many years. Naturally, she has heard these carols. In fact, the entertainment culture of the interstellar age is still very brilliant. Jiang Chan himself has also studied music. It is easy to move these songs.


    However, Jiang Chan did not brazenly name these soundtracks as her own name, but used an alias. She didn''t have such a big face and took these credit to herself.


    Although others don''t know some things, Jiang Chan can''t pass the barrier in her heart. Being a man still needs to have her own bottom line.


    The movie "star age" has been making a lot of noise for half a month, and the heat has gradually faded, but no one can deny that it is a dark horse.


    Although it is a commercial film, there is no lack of humanistic care, and the three concepts transmitted are also very positive. Everyone''s great love in it often looks at the people with sour noses.


    This film has brought a total of 2 billion box office for Jiang Chan, which is the courage of the National Day file. As long as your film is good enough, the audience will naturally pay for it in this national Carnival Festival.


    Jiang Chan didn''t solicit any sponsorship for the whole film, that is to say, after deducting the film remuneration of male and female stars and paying taxes, all the money fell into Jiang Chan''s pocket.


    The news in the circle is very well-informed. Such a film has brought more than ten billion income to Fang Fuling, and everyone''s eyes are going to be red. This is not a second ancestor. This is a walking money printing machine.


    Fang Fuling''s fame has also officially entered the vision of the big men in the circle. Most people are watching to see what Jiang Chan plans to do next. Is her success accidental, or is she really such a genius?

 Chapter 388

    Some people wait and see, and naturally others come to the door. Now, after Jiang Chan became famous, there are not too many scripts sent to Jiang Chan. There is a sense that she can choose as she likes.


    At this time, Shen Chen, who worked overtime, finally sent her script to Jiang Chan. In the living room, Chen Yu sat next to Jiang Chan, while Shen Chen sat on the single sofa opposite Jiang Chan and looked at Jiang Chan eagerly.


    She is very nervous. Although Jiang Chan promised her that as long as the quality of the later drama can keep up, she will follow the online drama, but now Jiang Chan is so famous, will she really promise to shoot the online drama?


    Chen Yu is very calm. Since the fire in her first film, she has received countless scripts. Unfortunately, Chu Ziqi''s control freak was called a black face when he saw the characters in the script.


    Kissing scenes are not allowed. The length of the skirt should not be shorter than the knee. We should always pay attention to that she is a person with a family, so it has been more than half a month, and Chen Yu has not been able to follow a play.


    Now it is said that her best friend Shen Chen''s script has been written and will be sent to Jiang Chan. Chen Yu follows her to see if she can mix a role in it.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Yu has never felt that she is already red. She still thinks she is an ordinary person. Of course, Jiang Chan appreciates this.


    Chen Yu does not feel sorry for himself because he is lonely and nameless, nor does he look higher than the top because of his different coffee positions, which shows that Chen Yu can stand his heart.


    "The script is well written, but there are some places that are a little less logical." Shen Chen''s head is a little drooping. Jiang Chan closes the script: "twenty episodes alone is not enough. If you like, we can make it into a series."


    "Just like foreign countries? Launch a season every year?" Chen Yu keenly grasped the key points: "Shen Chen, you are so powerful!"


    "Yes, I think there is a market for this. That is, the pressure of screenwriters should be greater. They should adjust the script all the time. What I intend to do is shoot and broadcast."


    Shen Chen''s eyes widened, and the whole person was dazzled by this huge surprise: "can my script really be photographed? God, I''m so excited! MUA!"


    She rushed over one by one. She wanted to hold Jiang Chan''s kiss. When she saw Jiang Chan''s dodging expression, she hugged Chen Yu nearby and smiled like a big fool.


    Jiang Chan moved aside a little: "in this way, you can process and polish the script. I''ll contact Liu Ziang about the crew. Although it''s an online drama, the production should be excellent."


    "Well, I''ll go back and change the script now, Xi Shi. Are you going back now or..."


    Chen Yu frowned: "I have something to say to Poria cocos. Go back and help you first."


    Shen Chen had been dazzled by happiness and left with his notebook. Jiang Chan and Chen Yu were left in the living room. Zhang mother thoughtfully brought cake and tea and went back to the kitchen again.


    Jiang Chan naturally found that Chen Yu had something on her mind. She leaned lazily on the sofa. Sometimes being a bosom sister is also a novel experience.


    "What''s on your mind? You''re a little depressed today."


    Chen Yu huddled in the sofa like a cat, very lazy.


    "I found out that Chu Ziqi sent someone to follow me yesterday. We had a dispute, and..."


    Chen Yu holds a pillow and doesn''t know what to say. In fact, her marriage with Chu Ziqi is hidden from others, but she knows what''s going on inside.


    "What''s more, you found out that the marriage between you and Chu Ziqi was completely calculated by him?" Jiang Chan put down her tea cup and showed a shallow smile.


    "How do you know?" Chen Yu was really surprised. How did Poria cocos know about it?


    Jiang Chan looked at the green plant outside the window and said, "it''s very simple. In fact, you don''t feel pressure. If people like Chu Ziqi hadn''t been interested in you for a long time, what kind of marriage contract would they have taken great pains to sign with you?"


    "You mean Chu Ziqi secretly loves me?" Chen Yu glared: "how can this be given? He is such an excellent person, I am so ordinary, how can he see me? Not everyone can do Cinderella''s story. Cinderella and fairy godmother, but I have nothing!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "Sometimes we should be bold. Leaving aside the aura around Chu Ziqi, he is also a person. If he is a person, he will have seven emotions and six desires, so it''s not unusual for him to like a person."


    "A big boss secretly loves me? Poria cocos, you think too much of me." Chen Yu still can''t believe it.


    "Personal preferences are different. Many people will like someone who is opposite to their own character. Xiaoxi, you are cheerful and lively, and people live very thoroughly. Your lifeless temperament like Chu Ziqi just needs you to complement each other."


    "It''s true that Chu Ziqi is good at everything, but he lacks the vitality of young people. I don''t know. I think he''s in his forties." Chen Yu nodded seriously, which she told the truth.


    "Do you know Chu Ziqi''s family? It''s just a grandmother. His parents divorced when he was very young. Later, his father died because of an accident and grew up alone."


    Jiang Chan is not selling misery to Chu Ziqi. "He is so proud that he should not tell you this. Like him, he is very eager for the warmth of his family. Perhaps it is because of the lack of his parents'' life. He hardly knows how to love someone. You need to teach him this."


    "So he''s so poor?" Chen Yu murmured to himself, feeling a little distressed for Chu Ziqi.


    "I don''t mean to open up for Chu Ziqi. He is really good to you, but in the wrong way. I believe you are a good teacher and will teach him how to love someone."


    Jiang Chan smiled at Chen Yu and Chen Yu said blankly, "but even so, I think I should teach Chu Ziqi a lesson. He doesn''t respect me!"


    Jiang Chan said with a smile, "I really want to teach him a lesson. This man is taught step by step. If he really loves you, he will naturally learn how to change and treat a person more equally."


    Sister Zhixin belongs to sister Zhixin, but Jiang Chan is very happy to dig a hole for Chu Ziqi to make a small trip.


    "In this way, the new play will start shooting in a few days. You can come to the crew and dry Chu Ziqi by the way."


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up immediately: "this is a good idea, or I won''t go back these days and stay in a hotel?"

 Chapter 389

    Jiang Chan smiled: "the home is so big and there are so many guest rooms upstairs. What hotel do you want to stay in? Lao Fang has been on a business trip and is not at home recently. You can just stay here with me. When the crew starts up, we will join the crew."


    "That''s great. In fact, it''s inconvenient for me to stay in the hotel. I still have my ID card at home." Chen Yu is a little embarrassed. If Jiang Chan doesn''t take her in, she will either squeeze with Shen Chen, or she will have to go back to Chu Ziqi''s house.


    "I think you were eaten to death by Chu Ziqi, but it''s not sure who''s behind." Jiang Chan picked up a book on the tea table: "Mom Zhang will clean up your room later. If you need anything, you and mom Zhang say it''s good to be your own home."


    "I will never be polite to you!" Chen Yu smiled. "I don''t know why, Poria cocos. Although we are the same age, I always think you are much more mature than me."


    Jiang Chan''s hand flipped the book. She has lived a few lifetimes. If she is not mature again, she won''t be a giant baby?


    "You have a good personality and don''t get tired."


    Chen Yu''s head arched on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "are you saying that I have a simple mind? I found that I can only concentrate on one thing at a time."


    "It''s not easy to calm down and do things. Now people are too impetuous. You''re good. You don''t need to compare with others. It''s good to be yourself."


    "It''s true, Poria cocos. I seem to be in a dream now. You say Chu Ziqi tried so hard to marry me. What''s the purpose?"


    Jiang Chan slightly turned her face and looked at Chen Yu holding her arm like a kitten: "I think he wants you. In fact, no matter how excellent the external conditions are, the most important thing is to get along with this person. It will be very comfortable and relaxed with you. Maybe that''s the reason."


    "Then I think it''s easy and pleasant to be with Poria cocos. Why don''t you..."


    Chen Yu also wondered why Fang Fuling and Chu Ziqi didn''t have a spark because Fang Fuling had such good conditions, graduated from a famous school, had a prominent family background, had a thriving career, and treated people and things like a spring breeze?


    Moreover, the two families are still family friends and almost grew up together.


    "How to say?" Jiang Chan closed the book: "when I was young, where did I know what love is? As I grew older, my horizons gradually widened. I found that love is beautiful in the world, but there is nothing but love."


    "I see, Poria cocos, you are a strong woman." Chen Yu rolled her eyes: "then I will point to Poria cocos and take me to fly."


    "Even if I''m not a strong woman, Chu Ziqi and I are not suitable. Lao Fang''s hard-earned family needs to be inherited. If I really have anything with Chu Ziqi, my family will be surnamed Chu in the future, which Lao Fang absolutely doesn''t want to see."


    From an objective point of view, if the Fang family marries the Chu family, the Fang family will suffer in the end. Who makes Lao Fang have no son and only one daughter?


    If Fang Fuling married out, didn''t Lao Fang''s foundation go to someone else''s house? Unless it''s Fang Fuling, but Jiang Chan doesn''t think about feelings at present, so it''s really hard to say for a while.


    "Alas, Poria cocos, you are so excellent that I will be so excellent in the future." Chen Yu sighed, and then he was full of vitality.


    "Come on, go up and have a look at your room. When it''s time to eat," Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and sent Chen Yu to the room.


    Although the original owner Fang Fuling fell into a deep sleep, when she saw Chen Yu, Jiang Chan could still feel Fang Fuling''s emotions, including envy, jealousy and guilt. All kinds of emotions were mixed together, which was really complex.


    From the heart, Fang Fuling did a lot of things wrong in her last life, but she also paid a great price in the end. When he was in prison, Lao Fang''s company fell into the hands of others, and Lao Fang ended up poor.


    But do you blame others for all this? In the final analysis, the biggest reason is that she has gone the wrong way. She is stubborn. Chu Ziqi has clearly rejected her more than once, but she still keeps jumping in other people''s world.


    The many things she did did did great harm to Chen Yu. In the end, she did no good. Moreover, Chu Ziqi has shown enough mercy to her. At least when Lao Fang''s company encountered difficulties, Chu Ziqi didn''t fall into a well.


    So Fang Fuling''s wish is to compensate Chen Yu. Although she didn''t do anything to Chen Yu in this life, the memory of her last life can''t be erased.


    It can also be seen that Fang Fuling is not hopelessly bad. This is why Jiang Chan only took the task. Some people can pull or pull. If they know they have done something wrong, they should try their best to remedy it.


    Besides, Jiang Chan also carefully analyzed Fang Fuling''s character. In the final analysis, the reason why she hanged from a tree in Chu Ziqi in her last life is that her vision is not broad enough and it''s too easy to get what she wants.


    Her vision is limited to love, but she doesn''t focus on the general direction. She doesn''t know that there are many things in the world that are very beautiful in addition to love.


    Now she has taken over Fang Fuling''s body, making her life from a little princess who only knows to eat, drink and play to a famous cutting-edge director, seeing more scenery and broadening her horizons.


    At the same time, let her know that love is beautiful, but it is nothing more than belittling herself to stick to a person with a heart and do all kinds of small actions for this.


    There are many men in the world, not only Chu Ziqi. As long as you go out, you will find many excellent people.


    This is also the idea that Jiang Chan wants to convey to Fang Fuling. Now, it seems that Fang Fuling has less and less attachment to Chu Ziqi. It seems that Jiang Chan''s lips are hopeless.


    When Chen Yu went upstairs, Jiang Chan closed her books and found a blank pen and paper. She agreed to shoot Shen Chen''s script. Naturally, it''s not just talking. She should start thinking from now on. At least she needs to draw it one by one.


    Thanks to her good memory, she remembered all the story in her mind. So busy, I painted more than a dozen shots in a row, and the sun set in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Poria cocos, it''s time to eat. I went up and asked Miss Chen to come down for dinner." mother Zhang arranged the dinner plate and greeted Jiang Chan, who was distracted at the French window of the living room. At this time, many paper balls had been scattered on the carpet.

 Chapter 390

    Awakened by Zhang''s mother''s voice, Jiang Chan was stunned and pulled out of the mysterious state. She pinched her eyebrows: "OK, I''ll wash my hands first. Mom Zhang, put more dishes and chopsticks in the evening. There will be guests tonight."


    Chen Yu just came down from upstairs: "Poria cocos, who will come when it''s time?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and stretched, like a lazy cat, "I bet Chu Ziqi will come in less than half an hour. Don''t believe us to try?"


    Referring to Chu Ziqi, Chen Yu was a little uncomfortable: "he''s so busy, where will he come?"


    In fact, Chu Ziqi had called her many times just when she was in the room, but Chen Yu didn''t answer any of them. If she didn''t take advantage of this time to stop him, it would be more difficult for her to turn over in the future.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s hard mouth, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows: "I''ll wait to see the play. I''ll see if Chu Ziqi will come and have dinner first."


    Just as she sat down, she heard the sound of closing the door outside the house. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows at Chen Yu opposite, which meant that she was right?


    Since Chu Ziqi sent someone to follow Chen Yu, how could he not know that Chen Yu came to Jiang Chan? Besides, with Chu Ziqi''s overbearing temperament, it''s strange that he can tolerate Chen Yu to spend the night in someone else''s house!


    When Jiang Chan saw this, Chen Yu''s face turned red: "I went up first. Chu Ziqi said I wasn''t there when he came!"


    Just two steps after leaving his seat, Chu Ziqi strode in. Jiang Chan couldn''t have dinner either. She looked at the scene with her cheek in one hand. Ba always chased AI Xiao''s runaway wife.


    Don''t say, perhaps because she has good senses for both of them, Jiang Chan''s aunt smile on her face will show up. It turns out that it''s quite good to watch others fall in love and dig a hole for president Ba occasionally.


    In the living room, where can a weak woman like Chen Yu rival Chu Ziqi''s tall and powerful? After two words, Chen Yu was packed and taken away by Chu Ziqi.


    Before leaving, Chen Yu did not forget to struggle: "my bag!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send it to you another day!"


    It seems that he was pleased by Jiang Chan''s words. Chu Ziqi rarely gave Jiang Chan a favorable look, while Chen Yu, who was beaten and held by Chu Ziqi, looked at Jiang Chan like a traitor.


    Agreed to take her in for a while? Why did Fang Fuling almost pack up Chu Ziqi and send her away?


    Jiang Chan waved to Chen Yu: "go back and have a good talk. Nothing can''t be solved. I won''t keep you for dinner."


    Chen Yu stretched out her hand in vain and saw Mother Zhang come and close the door of the living room.


    She hammered Chu Ziqi angrily: "it''s all your fault. Poria cocos also said to let me stay with her for a while! You don''t know what to think of me in the future?"


    Chu Ziqi looked straight ahead: "Xi Xi, don''t forget that you are a man with a family. You just leave me at home and let me guard the empty room alone? Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Chen Yu swallowed his saliva: "it''s not so useful to keep an empty room alone. Besides, I haven''t calmed down yet. Didn''t you say you didn''t send someone to follow me yesterday? How did you know I was at Poria cocos''s house?"


    "I didn''t send anyone to follow you. Shen Chen told me."


    "You are really treacherous." Chen Yu said nothing. Does she have no chance of winning against Chu Ziqi? How will she turn over in the future?


    They were silent all the way. When they arrived at Chu Ziqi''s villa, Chen Yu walked inside sullenly. Seeing Chen Yu''s non violent and uncooperative attitude, Chu Ziqi sighed.


    "Xixi, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." Chu Ziqi grabbed Chen Yu''s wrist and whispered.


    Chen Yu lowered his head and kept silent. Chu Ziqi continued: "Xixi, you have to be considerate of me. When I get along with a girl for the first time, I don''t know how to do many things. It''s inevitable that I can''t do well. Even if I make mistakes, I should leave room."


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s fingers moved, Chu Ziqi said again, "if I don''t do well in the future, you can put it forward directly. Change also needs a process, don''t you? As long as you say it, I will change it in the future!"


    Chen Yu then looked up. Where did Chu Ziqi think he was sad, but smiled brightly like spring flowers: "this is what you said. If you don''t do well, I have evidence!"


    Chu Ziqi knew that he had been put aside by Chen Yu, but seeing Chen Yu laughing so happily, Chu Ziqi was angry and funny. He scraped Chen Yu''s nose: "heartless little thing, do you deliberately plan on me?"


    Chen Yu wrinkled his nose: "just say whether you can do it or not?"


    Chu Ziqi hugged Chen Yu: "since I said it, I will be able to do it. Just don''t run outside when I''m angry? I can''t see you this day. I''m restless all day."


    Chen Yu padded his feet and patted Chu Ziqi on the shoulder: "look at your performance. Do you have anything to eat? Have you eaten? Go to dinner together?"


    "I tell you, can you not be so close in front of your friends in the future? How embarrassed you are to be seen by others..."


    "What''s embarrassing? I''m holding my wife. We''re legal!"


    "I didn''t say it''s illegal, but it''s too close. It''s time to tease me when Poria cocos meets in the future!"


    "What''s funny? As a single person, how can she understand the interest between husband and wife?"


    "No, but you!"


    Chen Yu was taken back by Chu Ziqi, and Fang''s villa was completely empty. Jiang chanman enjoys this quiet environment, especially in this quiet space, where inspiration rushes out.


    So she sat in front of the French window in the living room and worked with her picture book until more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. Later, Zhang''s mother got up to drink water and told Jiang Chan to go to bed. Jiang Chan stopped.


    Jiang Chan worked hard and Shen Chen was not idle. Compared with Jiang Chan''s calmness, Shen Chen cherished this opportunity. Whether she can reach the peak of her life depends on this time.


    Besides, Jiang Chan has become famous in the first World War. Please don''t make too many films. She took a fancy to her script. Shen Chen thought that a large part of the reason was that they knew each other. Otherwise, Shen Chen didn''t think Jiang Chan would hit such a big pie on her head.


    Two days later, Chen Yu sent the revised script to Jiang Chan. In order to show her prudence, she has an interview with Jiang Chan every time. Of course, Chen Yu is indispensable. Who makes her still idle at home?


    Jiang Chan sat on the carpet and looked at Shen Chen''s script. Shen Chen leaned against Jiang Chan and closed her eyes for a nap. She has been working very hard these days. She can''t sleep for three hours a day. Now she''s a little sleepy when she''s free.

 Chapter 391

    Chen Yu is doing nothing. Leaving aside the discomfort of seeing Jiang Chan at the beginning and watching Jiang Chan sink into the script, Chen Yu is relaxed. To put it bluntly, she is also an atmospheric temperament.


    Jiang Chan is reading the script, Shen Chen is taking the opportunity to make up for sleep, and Chen Yu can only sit in the living room. Suddenly he saw a pile of thick paintings by the French window, and Chen Yu walked over lightly.


    Opening the thick A4 paper, Chen Yu opened her mouth when she saw the contents on it. Isn''t this the scene of the script? Unexpectedly, Poria cocos has painted so many.


    The painting style is very delicate and seems to have a trace of classical beauty. Chen Yu himself has studied painting and can still see the level of the painter. With only a few sketches, we can see that the level of Jiang Chan is absolutely not simple.


    Chen Yu held the stack of picture books and gently pushed Shen Chen. Ya leaned on the sofa and her saliva was about to flow out. Shen Chen opened his eyes vaguely, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Xi Shi, what are you doing? I''m trying to take advantage of this time to make up for my sleep. I''ve been boiling my white hair out these days." seeing that Chen Yu pushed her, Shen Chen grumbled discontentedly, and turned over to sleep for a while.


    Seeing that there was no noise to Jiang Chan, Chen Yu shook Shen Chen again: "don''t sleep, look at this first!"


    Being pestered by Chen Yu, Shen Chen sat up and said, "I''ll say it first. If it''s not something good, I''ll turn my face!"


    "Yes, I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Chen Yu handed Jiang Chan''s picture book to Shen Chen. Shen Chen turned a few pages. His eyes widened and his original strong sleepiness flew away long ago.


    "Is this a split shot in your script? I think it looks very similar." Chen Yu and Shen Chen bite their ears. She is surprised to see this, okay?


    "It''s the split shot in the script. I didn''t expect Poria cocos to draw so many. It turns out that she really takes the script seriously."


    Shen Chen muttered, looking at Jiang Chan almost in awe, "how long will it take? It turns out that Poria cocos is not idle at this time."


    "Looking at the fifth episode, I didn''t expect that Poria cocos had such a good memory and had prepared so much without reading the script." Shen Chen muttered to himself, and then sat up like beating chicken blood.


    Her action was very big and successfully attracted Jiang Chan''s attention. Seeing Jiang Chan''s cold vision, Shen Chen energetically opened his smile: "I decided to make persistent efforts to write the script better!"


    Jiang Chan looked at the dark circles on Shen Chen''s face: "you''d better rest first. The script is changed well this time. When you rest, the crew can start almost."


    "So fast? But I still have two episodes that haven''t been changed?" Shen Chen hesitated. Isn''t it usually adapted after all the scripts have been implemented?


    "It doesn''t matter. You can change while shooting. It also depends on the actual performance of the actors. I''ve contacted Liu Ziang, and the actors I need have been determined. We can start tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan closed the computer. "Xiao Xi, do you have time? Can you join the group tomorrow?"


    Chen Yu immediately clenched his fist: "absolutely. Make sure to enter the group on time."


    "That''s OK. Shen Chen doesn''t want to go back tonight. We''ll meet Liu Ziang and others later and have a meeting together." Jiang Chan has always been vigorous and resolute. Everything is arranged as soon as she says a few words. It''s the demeanor of strong women.


    "I''m staying here, too. Can I see the rest of the actors tonight?"


    Chen Yu raised her hand. If she could have a good relationship with the members of the crew in advance, the fool would go back first.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "they shouldn''t come. The actors are all connected by Liu Ziang. We''re an online play. There''s no big guy. It''s best to use new people. Besides, I don''t like famous actors. People probably don''t like our play."


    Shen Chen skimmed his mouth: "just rush Poria cocos. Now there are many people who want to cooperate with you. You are too modest."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "I just like to use new people. I don''t talk much and don''t play big cards. Besides, I''m in a good mood to polish other people''s acting skills. It''s like carving jade. You don''t understand the sense of achievement."


    "Yes, we don''t understand!" Shen Chen elongated his voice: "did producer Liu tell you which actors are there?"


    "I don''t know. I told him my requirements. Specifically, he had to screen himself. I didn''t participate in the casting. Of course, there must be Xiaoxi''s role."


    There was something wrong with Chen Yu''s face: "I''m afraid Xiaoxi is now famous and can''t see my little online play."


    Chen Yu immediately smiled: "didn''t I say? There are only small actors and no small roles. No matter what kind of role it is, I will play it well! Poria cocos, there won''t be any intimate scenes in this script?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Chen Yu is a little anxious. She has a jealous family. Sometimes she is tired.


    "Just for Chu Ziqi''s jealousy, I won''t arrange these scenes for you, but it''s not easy to play this role."


    Jiang Chan said, "if there is any intimate scene, do you think Chu Ziqi will let you play?"


    "I think you''ve been eaten by Chu Ziqi all your life." Shen Chen hugged Chen Yu''s shoulder and smiled.


    "Cut, the feelings are mutual. He can change his overbearing and autocratic nature for me. He has done so many things for me. Now he just doesn''t shoot intimate scenes. I think it''s normal. Think about it, he loves me so much. If he sees me hugging with others, he will be uncomfortable in his heart?"


    Chen Yu pulled his sleeve: "besides, the acting skills of actors do not need to be proved by intimate scenes. I believe that even if I don''t shoot these all my life, I will become an excellent actor."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes. "It''s a good thing to say. The emotional payment is mutual. On the one hand, she always pays alone. No matter how strong her feelings are, they will disappear in the end."


    Shen Chen muttered, "I don''t object to Chen Yu saying this, but Poria cocos, are you a single dog? How can you have such feelings?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes are long: "I''ve seen many loving couples grow old, and I''ve also seen many strong feelings when they fall in love, but the couples who end in a hurry just feel it. From beginning to end, the best thing to maintain a relationship is that both sides cherish this relationship and can think about problems from the standpoint of each other."


    "Well, it''s too esoteric. It''s much more difficult to write than a script. I''d better change my script. You two, one with practical experience and the other with rich theoretical experience, have a lot of truth."

 Chapter 392

    Chen Yu blushed: "what''s the actual combat experience? Don''t talk so hard, will you?"


    Shen Chen put a bad smile on Chen Yu''s shoulder: "what shame are you doing? You and Chu Ziqi are married. Dare you say you haven''t done anything?"


    Chen Yu immediately blew up, picked up a pillow and patted Shen Chen: "what are you thinking all day? Can this kind of thing be discussed?"


    "I''m right. Are you shy? Are you sorry?" Shen Chen hid behind Jiang Chan with a lunge and made faces at Chen Yu from time to time.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand, "OK, stop making noise. Liu Ziang will be here in a minute. Let''s discuss the script first. Which role do you want to play, Xiao Xi?"


    Of course, Chen Yu has read Shen Chen''s plays. After all, she is a good friend and always needs to be prepared in advance. At that moment, Chen Yu blurted out: "I want to play the role of Gu Yuqing. I think her role is very contrasting."


    Shen Chen rolled his eyes: "you just say she is a playwright. This role has a strong sense of conflict."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes fluctuated for a moment: "yes, this role is still very difficult. Are you sure you really want this role? I won''t be merciful if I don''t perform well at that time."


    Chen Yu straightened his chest and said, "if you put your horse here, you won''t be afraid. I''m determined to become an actor after the film!"


    Shen Chen muttered, "have ambition!"


    Chen Yu was complacent.


    The three people discussed the script. The time passed quickly. Within half an hour, Liu Ziang and others came. Originally, Jiang Chan thought Liu Ziang came alone. Unexpectedly, he was followed by seven or eight people behind him.


    At a glance, it''s all the people in the star age crew. Jiang Chan said, "you haven''t received the script to shoot?"


    No, the box office of the star age is so good. The value of these people is rising. Shouldn''t they be so idle?


    Sui Yu, who plays the lover of the marshal in the play, grinned and said, "don''t we point to director Fang and take us flying? We know that director Fang has a new play to shoot, but we are always ready."


    The rest nodded. Indeed, after the fire in the star age, they received a lot of scripts, and they were not without heart.


    But when they heard that Jiang Chan had a new play to shoot, their minds were alive.


    They know the identity of Jiang Chan, the prince and daughter of Xingyao entertainment, and they are still such a talented director. If they have a good relationship with her, will resources come in the future?


    Besides, Jiang Chan is a female director, and the atmosphere in the crew is very positive. There are no hidden rules that can''t go on the table. In that case, why don''t you come to Jiang Chan to take a chance?


    Moreover, even if Jiang Chan''s play is not hot, it''s good to have a good relationship with Jiang Chan. So ah, the people who can mix down in the entertainment industry are basically human spirits.


    Jiang Chan also guessed these people''s ideas roughly, but it''s understandable that others have these ideas. So what? Although everyone''s ideas are utilitarian, it is also based on her own value.


    "Sit down, I''ll print the scripts of the first two episodes, and everyone will distribute them to see which role they want?" Jiang Chan asked the people to sit down, and Zhang''s mother had already made tea.


    Shen Chen jumped up: "I''ll do this. Poria cocos, just talk with everyone."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "the second room upstairs is the study. Just operate it yourself."


    Seeing that Shen Chen ran up the second floor, the people below looked different. It seems that the relationship between the little screenwriter and director Fang is really good. With director Fang, this one''s identity can''t be lower in the future.


    Sui Yu plucked his hair: "Fang Dao''s home is so beautiful."


    "Yes, I don''t want to see what community this is. We are a famous rich community in Shenzhen and Hong Kong. Not ordinary people can live in it."


    An actor was full of envy: "if only I could buy a house here in my lifetime."


    Jiang Chan looked down at the script and didn''t look up: "this is bought by Lao Fang. You should have no money now. Those who buy a house and buy a house should do it quickly, and the house price will be higher and higher in the future."


    There was a moment of silence in the living room. Sui Yu suddenly approached Jiang Chan: "Fang Dao, do you know this kind of news?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and saw that everyone looked at her eagerly. "This is an inevitable trend, okay? The house price will only be higher and higher in the future, and it won''t drop at all. Therefore, now take advantage of the abundance in her hand and buy the house as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I took the time to see the house. After so many years of filming, we only have plenty of money this year. I didn''t dare to think about buying a house before."


    An actor sighed that this is an actor about 40 years old. He looks ugly, but the real acting skills burst out. It really scared him to death. I don''t know where Liu Ziang dug the treasure.


    "Xiao Xi, isn''t Chu Ziqi developing real estate? You should have an internal price? Why don''t you ask him and buy one for us?"


    Shen Chen came down with the script and just heard what the actor said. Shen Chen put forward this suggestion.


    Chen Yu was stunned. The news of her marriage to Chu Ziqi was not intended to be made public, but now it was given out by Shen Chen? However, Chen Yu was relieved to think that Chu Ziqi openly and secretly expressed his dissatisfaction with the hidden marriage.


    Once you know it, her relationship with Chu Ziqi is stable, which is nothing to hide. At the thought of the media to face in the future, Chen Yu nodded bald.


    "I want to ask about this. I don''t know about his company. He''ll pick me up later. Why don''t you ask him?" seeing that everyone''s eyes were staring at themselves, Chen Yu stood up.


    "Isn''t it? Xi Shi, you don''t know how big your husband''s business is?"


    Sui was surprised. Chen Yu and Chu Ziqi had a great relationship. We all know that we thought they were rich people keeping little stars. Later, Zhao Yi beat them to know that they had long been arguing.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been made public, and I don''t know what Chen Yu thinks. If ordinary people have a relationship with Chu Ziqi, they want to tell the world immediately. Where is Chen Yu hiding like this?


    "I really don''t know. I usually don''t ask about his company, or I''ll go back and ask tonight?" Chen Yu pulled a pillow and was reflecting on whether he was too careless about Chu Ziqi.


    "Regardless of this, I heard that a new building developed by Chu group has a very good location and good security performance. If you can buy a house there..."

 Chapter 393

    "Take me, let''s go to see the house together at that time. I also heard that the community is in short supply!" the other actors argued that it would be a reasonable investment on the ground if they could really buy a house there.


    "In the future, we will be neighbors, which is also good. We are destined to live in a community." the seven actors are discussing the geothermal fire, and have been discussing the location, house price, loan and so on.


    Until they got the script, these people stopped. Jiang Chan opened the script: "this is a group image play, that is to say, there are not only men and women, but four men and four women. In addition to the role of Gu Yuqing, you can see the rest for yourself."


    Lianliuziang, who happened to be here today, had eight people, four men and three women, who just finished assigning the roles in the script. Sui Yu''s eyes swept on Sui Yuqing, and he couldn''t help but sigh that Jiang Chan was generous to his own people.


    Such a brilliant role will be given, but if other roles are played well, it''s also good. At present, Sui Yu pointed to a role in the script and said, "I want the role of a lawyer. I''ve never played a lawyer."


    The others also chose their own roles one after another. Jiang Chan rolled up the script: "now that the roles are set, get ready to join the group tomorrow and find producer Liu for relevant signing matters. It''s getting late. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight..."


    Before Jiang Chan finished speaking, Chen Yu''s phone rang and Jiang Chan paused: "it seems that I don''t need a treat tonight. Someone wants a treat..."


    Shen Chen muttered, "it''s really his treat. He abducted my beauty and didn''t invite us to dinner once. Treat, treat!"


    Sui Yu and others clapped their hands: "treat! Treat!"


    Jiang Chan smiled at the scene and didn''t stop it. If accompanied by Chu Ziqi, Chen Yu would walk more smoothly in the entertainment circle, but it depends on whether Chen Yu is willing to borrow Chu Ziqi''s light.


    Chu Ziqi on the side of the mobile phone naturally heard these loud noises. His eyebrows and eyes are going to fly, okay?


    Chen Yu always wants to marry in seclusion. He wants to tell the world all the time. Now that he has such a good opportunity, won''t he firmly seize it?


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight at Shengshi Huating." forced by everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu pressed hands-free, and Chu Ziqi''s deep and magnetic voice expanded.


    "Ouye! Chu is always generous!"


    "We''ll eat big tonight!"


    "Prosperous Huating! Money may not be able to get in!"


    "You have to open your eyes tonight!"


    "I''ll be there in half an hour. Xi Xi, wait for me." the last sentence was with Chen Yu. When they heard Xi Xi, everyone winked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu blushed and hugged his mobile phone: "I''ll hang up first. I won''t tell you. Pay attention to safety on your way!"


    When Chen Yu hung up his cell phone, Sui Yu blinked: "Xi Xi..."


    The ending was very long and rippling. Shen Chen joked: "this is Chu Ziqi''s exclusive title. If he hears it..."


    "Forget it, I''d better call you Xi Shi." Sui was serious for a second. Although he envied Chen Yu, he didn''t mean to be jealous. Jealousy makes people ugly. Just keep an ordinary heart.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over the people. It seems that these people are still full of positive thoughts. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan likes to associate with such people.


    "How did you get here?" seeing that the time was about the same, Jiang Chan stood up and looked at the people sitting on the floor on the carpet.


    "It was filmmaker Liu''s car, the crew''s business car."


    "Chu Ziqi is coming." seeing a luxury car coming in outside, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "let''s get ready to go. I haven''t eaten much outside for so long. Maybe I''m not familiar with you."


    A group of more than ten people walked out of the villa, and Chu Ziqi just threw up the door and came down. Chu Ziqi''s eyes lit up for a moment when he saw Chen Yu


    "Xi Xi." regardless of so many people, Chu Ziqi hugged Chen Yu and kissed Chen Yu on the corner of his lips. Sui Yu and others frowned and winked, and each picked his head not to see the two.


    Others are sorry to disturb Chu Ziqi, but Jiang Chan doesn''t fear him. She cleared her throat: "well, it''s time for us to go out for dinner. Shall we go back and kiss?"


    Chu Ziqi stood up and stared at Jiang Chan: "Poria cocos, how can you, a single dog, understand the happiness of our married people?"


    Bursts of laughter came from behind. Jiang Chan''s fingers tightened: "I forgot to say that Xiaoxi will join the group tomorrow. It is estimated that she will not have a holiday for a month or two!"


    Looking at Chu Ziqi''s face sinking with satisfaction, Jiang chanzhan walked ahead with her head held high. Little sample, I can''t cure you!


    The actors followed Jiang Chan with a smile and left Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu aside. After getting on the bus, Shen Chencai gave a thumbs up to Jiang Chan: "Poria cocos, your move is really high! Won''t you be nervous when you see Chu Ziqi''s cold face?"


    Jiang Chan sneered, "Why are you nervous? I don''t ask him. Besides, as long as Chen Yu is in my hand one day, Chu Ziqi can only be obedient!"


    Everyone is absolutely. This one is really pulling the tiger''s skin as a flag, but the key is that even if they don''t make friends with Chen Yu, they don''t fear Chu Ziqi. Who makes Jiang Chan hard?


    "You two are still procrastinating? It''s agreed to treat. Let''s go quickly?"


    Seeing that they were muttering, Jiang Chan opened the window and shouted. Sui Yu and others all covered their lips and giggled. How could Chu Ziqi feel so happy when he ate flat?


    Looking at Jiang Chan by the window, Chu Ziqi was angry and his teeth itched: "wait, we''ll go now!"


    Chen Yu pulled Chu Ziqi''s hand: "don''t be so fierce. Poria cocos is very good and takes good care of me in the crew."


    Chu Ziqi molar: "I think she just wants to block me. No, I have to find something for her!"


    On the bus, Chen Yu looked at Chu Ziqi''s calm face. The insecurity of the idea in her heart was getting heavier and heavier: "what are you going to do?"


    "She always destroys our two person world. I have to find something for her to do and introduce some young talents to her so that she doesn''t have time to get involved."


    Chen Yu blinked: "then your idea may not work. Uncle Fang said to keep Poria cocos for a long time. He didn''t want to let Poria cocos find someone for the time being."


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Ziqi slammed the brakes and felt a headache, but when he saw Chen Yu''s innocent eyes, he eased the color below.


    "It''s too much for people. Why is this girl so annoying now? We''re newly married, shall we?"

 Chapter 394

    Seeing Chu Ziqi going crazy, Chen Yu said with a smile, "Poria cocos is joking with you. Even if the crew really doesn''t have a holiday, I''ll ask for leave. Poria cocos is still very reasonable."


    Chu Ziqi groaned: "no, this is our time. We always say that outsiders are too boring?"


    Chen Yu blinked: "then let''s not talk. You have a better attitude towards Poria cocos. She takes care of me a lot. If it weren''t for the care of Poria cocos, I could play the first female in the star age? We should know how to be grateful!"


    Chu Ziqi was helpless: "yes, she did a good job and took good care of you, but she provided you with the opportunity. If you don''t have the ability, the film won''t be so popular. What I''m depressed about is that you can''t live without Poria cocos now. I''m your husband. Why do I think I can''t compare with Poria cocos in your heart?"


    "It''s not like ah, you''re my husband. Poria cocos is just a friend. Besides, I really like acting. It''s also a rare experience to be able to experience all kinds of life."


    "You see, I paid tens of millions for my last film. I haven''t seen so much money in my life..."


    "I can give you more." Chu Ziqi said sourly, it''s tens of millions. The day after his marriage, he gave Chen Yu his own sub card, which can be swiped freely without an upper limit.


    The sour tone of Chu Ziqi made Chen Yu feel happy. "It''s different. It''s the money I earn with my ability. I feel more secure when I spend it."


    "It sounds like my husband didn''t give you enough sense of security?" Chu Ziqi touched his chin and teased Chen Yu.


    "I don''t mean that," Chen Yu said anxiously. "You are good enough for me, but I can''t stay at home all the time. I can''t be divorced from society. Besides, I also want to realize my dream. I want to be an excellent actor."


    "Think about it. If our news is published, others will mention me as Chu Ziqi''s wife, but I don''t want to be shrouded in your aura all my life. I want others to say when they mention you that this is Chen Yu''s husband."


    Chen Yu broke his fingers and said it very seriously. After entering the entertainment industry, she found how fierce the competition among actresses is. You can fall in love. If the other party is too rich, there will be all kinds of gossip.


    Even if she married Chu Ziqi, everyone would not see her efforts, but thought that she went up step by step through Chu Ziqi''s light. Therefore, people''s words are terrible.


    "Very ambitious," Chu Ziqi looked at the front. "Don''t forget when working hard. You still have a family. I will always be behind you."


    "So you promised?" Chen Yu leaned over and looked at Chu Ziqi with bright eyes. He thought it would take a long time to convince him.


    "Although I don''t want you to go out to work, I prefer to see you look so fresh now, but you should remember to go home when you are tired, and the door is always open to you."


    Chu Ziqi doesn''t have serious male chauvinism. Since Chen Yu wants to go out and break through, she can''t afford to lose anything with him behind the scenes.


    "I knew you were the best. I''ve thought about it. When I become famous, let me raise you?"


    "Aren''t you already famous? The star age is not hot enough?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, when I get the trophy of my best actress, it will be the real peak of my life," Chu Ziqi said. "It''s the peak of my career. In fact, my greatest happiness is to marry you."


    After being flattered by Chen Yu, Chu Ziqi lost all his ideas: "little flatterer, I''ll be obedient. When you join the crew, I''ll be forgotten."


    Jiang Chan and others waited in the lobby of Shengshi Huating for ten minutes. Chu Ziqi and Chen Yu arrived late. Looking at Chen Yu''s blushing face, I knew that the two people were not less tired.


    Jiang Chan wouldn''t put such a thing in public, so she opened the topic: "you''re late. When can president Chu''s luxury car be inferior to our business car? You''ve kept us waiting so long. You''ll have to punish yourself later!"


    Shen Chen is a lively person: "where is one cup enough? At least three cups are enough! Xi Shi, why are you staring at me? Are you reluctant to give up your husband? That''s OK. If you punish yourself, we won''t investigate."


    Chu Ziqi hugged Chen Yu: "then punish yourself three cups. She has a thin face. Don''t make trouble with her."


    Seeing Chu Ziqi''s lower body, the crew was much more relaxed and the atmosphere at the dinner table was much more relaxed. Sui Yu is still thinking about buying a house. In fact, after wandering for so many years, who doesn''t want to have his own small home?


    "Mr. Chu, I heard that Chu''s group has developed a new real estate. Are there any houses available?"


    When she asked, everyone''s ears stood up and all their eyes stared at Chu Ziqi. Chu Ziqi did not change his face: "I''ll give you the contact information of the sales manager later. He can give you an internal price."


    Everyone gulped down their saliva, and Shen Chen trembled: "what''s the internal price? I quickly barabarabara my wallet to see if I can come up with it?"


    Chu Ziqi smiled: "I don''t know the details, but at least 20% off."


    "Chu is always cheerful. Let me propose a toast to you." an actor stood up and offered a toast to Chu Ziqi. Don''t underestimate the discount. It saves a lot.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, I''ll give you a toast too." for a moment, everyone at the dinner table toasted Chu Ziqi. Chu Ziqi raised his hand: "you are Xixi''s friends. She wants you to take care of her in the crew. You don''t have to be polite."


    "That''s right. I''m sure I''ll take good care of her. Don''t worry." everyone is sure that they won''t do a good job after receiving such a great favor from Chu Ziqi?


    Besides, just because of Mrs. Chen Yu Chu''s identity, many people want to have a good relationship with her. That is, Chen Yu wants to keep a low profile. If someone else did, he would have told the world long ago.


    But it''s also cheaper for them. Who makes them so coincidentally in the same crew with Chen Yu?


    Looking at Chu Ziqi''s appeal, Jiang Chan looked on coldly. Shen Chen muttered, "the house price there is so expensive. I don''t know if I can afford it. I''m a small screenwriter. How many scripts do I have to write if I want to buy a house there?"


    Everyone spoke in twos and threes, and Shen Chen''s words were heard by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "your script is well written. When the script is shot, you will turn over."

 Chapter 395

    Shen Chen rolled his eyes: "it will be a long time. I don''t know how long it will be released."


    Jiang Chan took a sip of juice: "believe me, it will be broadcast in less than a month. At that time, the house will not be unattainable."


    "Then I''ll borrow your good words. I must write more scripts when I go back." Shen Chen suddenly clenched his fist and was heroic. She is very optimistic. Although she is a little lost for a while, she will soon be able to adjust.


    Jiang Chan quite appreciates Shen Chen''s temperament. She is optimistic and sunny. It seems that she doesn''t know fatigue at all. Such people get along easily and won''t have too much pressure.


    After a noisy meal, everyone joined the group on time the next day. Liu Ziang, the gold medal producer, is really not boasting. The shooting venue for Jiang Chan is very in line with Jiang Chan''s wishes, which is almost the same as the requirements in the script.


    At least Jiang Chan and Shen Chen can''t find any problems. Although it''s a low-cost production, Jiang Chan''s picky character doesn''t want to be so hasty.


    She doesn''t want to smash her own sign. Therefore, although it is a small online play, Jiang Chan is all close to the TV series in production and shooting, which also shows Jiang Chan''s ambition.


    Under Jiang Chan''s excellence, the shooting progress of the crew is not fast, but each scene is worth deliberating and tasting. Liu Ziang watched Jiang Chan''s investment increase step by step. He was about to have a heart attack.


    Normally, the crew didn''t tighten their belts to save money? This is the opposite, all kinds of nitpicking, of course, the effect is also quite good.


    A month later, Jiang Chan''s new play went online quietly. The new play adopts the way of shooting and broadcasting. Now this mode has become very popular. The screenwriter can modify the script at any time according to the wishes of the audience.


    This is also to better cater to the tastes of the audience, that is, the requirements for the crew are much greater. Originally, Jiang Chan planned to play it on the Internet first. Where did she know that someone came to the door for cooperation.


    What came to the door was a 40 year old TV director from a neighboring province, a local satellite TV that was always overwhelmed by a certain station. Although the visitor is in his forties, he doesn''t have the greasy feeling of a middle-aged man at all. On the contrary, he is very dry.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and looked at each other: "director Qin is really too careful and pays attention to the shooting of a small online play."


    Qin Taichang smiled. It was clear that there was a little girl in her twenties opposite. He seemed to see an experienced veteran. Is this the aura of a big director?


    "Director Fang is really too modest. There is no doubt about your director''s level. We always pay attention to the trend of director Fang. I heard that you have a TV play to broadcast recently?"


    He is on the crew at the moment. Jiang Chan is very busy. Where can I see him outside the crew? While the scene had just passed, Jiang Chan and Qin Taichang talked about things.


    Qin Taichang''s eyes swept over the set of the crew, and his heart, which was still a little nervous, was put down in an instant. He was even more relieved to see that those actors were actors in the star age.


    Just looking at the scene layout, I''m very attentive. Looking at the actors, it''s not the previous 18th line, okay? Taking advantage of the east wind of the interstellar age, if you buy the broadcasting right of this TV play, you will definitely make a profit without losing.


    Therefore, director Qin was determined to buy the broadcasting right of the TV play anyway. He also saw that Jiang Chan was a straightforward temperament, and he simply showed his intention.


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect that Qin Taichang was so insightful. Of course, she guessed his purpose. If it can be broadcast on other satellite TV, why should she stop it?


    The two sides hit it off immediately, and both sides were launched at the same time. The local satellite TV where Mr. Qin is located and the app video website of Xingyao entertainment were launched at the same time.


    As for how the local satellite TV operates the advertising space authority, it has nothing to do with Jiang Chan.


    She''s a buy it now price, five million an episode. This price sounds like a lot, but it''s all based on the excellence of TV dramas. At least Jiang Chan thinks she doesn''t want much at all.


    Director Qin agreed without blinking. After watching the first two episodes, he had more confidence in the TV play. The two sides soon signed the contract. Jiang Chan had ten episodes on hand and immediately received $50 million.


    Watching this scene, Shen Chen was dizzy. "I didn''t expect my script to sell so much money. It''s incredible."


    When Qin Taichang left, Jiang Chan continued to do behind the monitor, but her mind flew to other places.


    Qin Taichang''s mind can guess one or two. Sometimes, thinking about people''s mind is much more interesting than doing other things.


    Local satellite TV has developed well in recent years. Unfortunately, it is always overwhelmed by a satellite TV. As the saying goes, there is no first force and no second force. Both sides stick together and want to step on each other.


    Qin Taichang came to find Jiang Chan. It is estimated that he wanted to bet his treasure on Jiang Chan. They always pay attention to the directors in the circle. This year, Fang Fuling came out, which is the peak of the limelight.


    Everyone was thinking about what he wanted to shoot next. As a result, he went to shoot the online drama without doing his job. When everyone was not optimistic, director Qin made the decision.


    He thinks that Fang Fuling''s readability is quite high. Besides, even if the young people hit a wall, there is still Xingyao entertainment behind her. It''s good to have a good relationship with Xingyao entertainment.


    In other words, it would be better if they won, but it doesn''t matter if they lose. Their incense relationship between Li local satellite TV and Xingyao entertainment has ended, which is a sure profit on the ground.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers beat on the handrail. It can be seen that if she can be the director, where will she really be motivated? Everyone is a fine old fox. No one is really stupid.


    "That''s all for today. The first and second episodes will go online at 8 o''clock tonight. Let''s go back and publicize it." Jiang Chan raised her trumpet and shouted.


    After such a long time, the members of the crew are also familiar with it. Sui dialed his hair in a variety of ways: "none of us can publicize as well as the director. You go up and say a word. Everyone pays too much attention to you. You can be said to be the most mysterious director."


    Because of Jiang Chan''s low-key character, there are not many comments about Jiang Chan on the Internet. Even if there are any photos put on, the back feet will be deleted. The crown prince and daughter can''t afford to offend them.


    Therefore, there is a lot of speculation in the interstellar era. Everyone knows that the staff in the crew can pick all the land. Unfortunately, only the director Fang Fuling, so far they don''t know.

 Chapter 396

    Sui Yu''s words are not unreasonable. Jiang Chan is the most mysterious one. If she propagandizes in person, wouldn''t she be dozens of times more effective than them?


    Now all the people in the crew use microblog. Only this director Fang can''t mysteriously. There''s no way for others to inquire about her news.


    If this ginger cicada comes to an end in person, the shock it causes is definitely not comparable to them.


    Jiang Chan frowned, "I won''t show up. I''m a director. I don''t need to attract people''s attention. You can do the publicity as you see fit."


    "But you are a director who is more famous than the actors." Shen Chen wailed. Of course, he sincerely admired Jiang Chan''s calm appearance.


    "Then I can''t show up. I hope you pay attention to my works, not me." Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "don''t gossip. Let''s break up and gather at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    The crowd scattered and opened. Liu Ziang and Jiang Chan were left in the venue. They walked to the hotel side by side. "At present, they have been out for ten episodes. How long will the rest be photographed?"


    "In another month, let''s look at Shen Chen''s script. Her script can do well for many seasons. As long as the inspiration is good enough, Shen Chen is also a talent."


    "If you sign in to the company..." producer Liu frowned and was already thinking about how to turn Shen Chen into the company. To be honest, good screenwriters are very scarce.


    "You see what you do, friendly contact, and see her own wishes. As soon as the TV play goes online, her status will rise."


    "OK, I''ll follow up later." I have to sign Shen Chen in this morning. If she becomes famous, it''s hard to say at that time. Liu Ziang pondered and hid the light in his eyes.


    At 8 pm, Xingyao''s video app and local satellite TV synchronously updated Jiang Chan''s new play. Jiang Chan also looked at the new TV series with her mobile phone in the hotel early. The room was full of people. Everyone was very concerned about the premiere results.


    Nowadays, all these actors are well-known. As soon as they publicize on their respective platforms, apart from others, many people on the Internet are paying attention to the TV play.


    Most of them are young people, because most of these social platforms are young people. At the beginning of the TV series, there are many bullet screens, which is also the function of the video app. Sometimes watching bullet screens is more interesting than watching the plot.


    Everyone is very nervous here. It is estimated that Jiang Chan is the most calm, that is, she is purely watching TV. Others are paying attention to the comments on the Internet. Only Liu Ziang is in real-time contact with the local satellite TV.


    If the ratings in the front go up, they will have the confidence to raise prices later. It''s a fool not to earn money!


    Qin Taichang is backstage, always watching the ratings. He bought Jiang Chan''s new play this time. To tell the truth, it''s equivalent to gambling. Now it depends on the result.


    When it was almost eight o''clock, the ratings of the background began to rise, and the people who paid attention to the data were going crazy.


    "Director, it''s up, now it''s 0.8." Xiao Liu trembled. It''s still an advertising time. Why is it so high?


    "Continue to pay attention. If this momentum is maintained after the first five minutes, the play will be stable." Qin Taichang is relieved. It is not that he has no pursuit, but that there are so many local satellite TV. Their fruit satellite TV is really competitive.


    "Yes, here we go."


    The backstage of the TV station is ready, and there is a bloody storm on the network.


    "Director Fang''s new dramas are online? It''s incredible. Brothers and sisters hurry to support it!"


    "Chong ya! The new play directed by Fang must be good-looking."


    The comments of the barrage are all Fang Daofang. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and looked at the people. They just didn''t look at her, and they didn''t make eye contact with her.


    Seeing that no one answered, Jiang Chan touched her mobile phone and opened her microblog. Everyone shrunk their necks. Sui Yu hit ha ha: "why don''t we go back to our room?"


    "Yes, there are so many people here. It''s bad to disturb director Fang''s rest?"


    Shen Chen stood up with great insight and ran out. As soon as Jiang Chan opened her microblog, she knew what was going on. She shook her head and said, "stop."


    Shen Chen immediately stood in place: "Poria cocos, what''s up?"


    That smile must be pitiful, looking at the incomparable dog leg. Sui Yu turned his eyes and pushed Shen Chen out: "Fang Dao, this is Shen Chen''s idea. She is the culprit!"


    "Yes, screenwriter Shen said that director Fang is very popular. As long as we mention director Fang, we won''t worry about this play."


    With Shen Chen holding the pot in front, everyone began to throw the pot on Shen Chen. Shen Chen turned his head and stared at these ungrateful people, and then smiled at Jiang Chan with a matchless dog leg.


    "Poria cocos, your popularity is useless. It''s better to make a contribution to the crew. You see, as the biggest boss, isn''t the final income in your pocket? We''re helping you make money."


    The more it comes to the end, the more justified Shen Chen is.


    Jiang Chan said reluctantly, "are you still kicking back? Forget it, I''m not angry, but you''re too ashamed of your propaganda place?"


    What talented director''s new play will see you tonight, what beautiful director and so on, said that Jiang Chan was embarrassed. She is such an implicit and introverted person. Where has she seen such straightforward publicity?


    "You don''t understand, that''s what attracts people''s attention." seeing that Jiang Chan doesn''t care, Shen Chen immediately kicks her nose and face. She sits down next to Jiang Chan and starts to show off with her mobile phone.


    "You don''t know. Just because I mentioned you, I have increased hundreds of thousands of fans this afternoon..."


    "Cough..." there was a clear voice in the room, and Shen Chen''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Jiang Chan looked at the circle of people: "say ah, why don''t you continue?"


    A male actor of the crew suddenly covered his stomach: "no, I suddenly have a stomachache. Fang Dao, I''ll withdraw first."


    "I suddenly remembered that I had not called my dear, and I withdrew first."


    Chen Yu stood up neatly and dialed the phone while walking: "hello?"


    If you don''t look at her still dark mobile phone screen, Jiang Chan will think that she is really calling Chu Ziqi. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan and Shen Chen are left in the room.


    Shen Chen was watched by Jiang Chan and sat in place. He didn''t dare to move: "Poria cocos, I''m wrong!"


    The gesture was pitiful and looked very pitiful. A smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes. Shen Chen''s character is really interesting. Shun can fly to heaven, counsellor can Gou into a dog. It''s still interesting to tease occasionally.

 Chapter 397

    "OK, it''s not an example. Go back and have a rest." Shen Chen''s eyes were almost staring sour. She heard Jiang Chan''s words. She didn''t dare to say anything. She quickly left Jiang Chan''s room with her mobile phone.


    Seeing that the room was empty, Jiang Chan curled her lips and said, "little sample, I can''t cure you?"


    Besides, Shen Chen was surrounded by the crew as soon as he ran out of Jiang Chan''s room.


    "Shen Chen, you are so lucky that you left the demon king unharmed."


    "I''m scared to death just inside, okay? It''s more frightening for the great demon king not to say anything."


    "Screenwriter Shen''s courage is really fat. I mentioned that director Fang has also increased hundreds of thousands of powder. It seems that we should mention more in the future."


    "I''ll wait for the big devil to fly."


    "The great devil is the great devil. We mortals can only look up."


    Shen Chen looked up triumphantly: "that''s me. What kind of person is Shen Chen? What''s the matter with a mere demon king?"


    Seeing the silence around, Shen Chen was puzzled. Chen Yu shook her fingers and pointed at Shen Chen''s back. Shen Chen slowly turned his head and just met Jiang Chan with both hands holding his chest.


    "Mom, I''m wrong!" Shen Chen screamed. Holding his mobile phone, he turned away Chen Yu and Sui Yu in front of him. He ran into the next room in a panic. The next second, he screamed and ran out into his own room with a red face.


    Chen Yu touched her chin: "what did she see? Her face is so red?"


    Sui Yu leaned against the wall: "that seems to be producer Liu''s room?"


    "So what did screenwriter Shen see?"


    Seeing that the people were going to have a meeting outside their room, Jiang Chan leaned against the door: "are you going back to your room or come in?"


    The people moved a step after laughing. Without Shen Chen blocking the gun in front, how dare they touch the bad luck of the great demon king?


    "Sui Yu, there will be our play tomorrow. Shall we go to the right play?"


    "Together with us, we play together. What a good thing?"


    A group of black people disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Chan was silent for two seconds. Was she so terrible? What did Shen Chen just see in Liu Ziang''s room? Why don''t you ask her tomorrow?


    With such a farce, the crew were not so nervous. Although they went to the play, they were watching the comments of the first and second episodes in the room.


    It''s good to see the comments on the Internet. Occasionally there are a few sour words, which just pass by. Generally speaking, everyone''s perception of this is good, and everyone is relieved.


    Only if the later level can keep up, the play will be stable!


    Backstage of the TV station, director Qin is going crazy. After only five minutes of broadcasting, the audience rating climbed to 1. What''s this concept? Nowadays, the competitiveness of TV stations is getting weaker and weaker. With the rise of major video websites and various program forms, the ratings of TV stations are getting smaller and smaller, and their competitiveness is getting weaker and weaker.


    Like his fruit satellite TV, it hasn''t had a program with a ratings of less than 1 for a long time. Now it''s actually brought by a TV play?


    Even in the middle of the advertising period, the audience rating has not decreased. How can this not surprise director Qin? It''s really a bet. You bet right! Now it seems that this prescription can not be underestimated in the circle in the future.


    "Well, always pay attention to the background data, and invite everyone to dinner after work in the evening!" wiped the sweat on his forehead, Qin Tai waved his hand and was very heroic.


    "That''s necessary. Our TV station is taking off this time. I heard that we have the exclusive Premiere of the play."


    "So good? Qin Taichang really knows talents."


    "Well, keep a low profile." Qin Taichang is very happy, and he should be modest. If this kind of good news is put on the table, others will be rampant if he is successful.


    In any case, Jiang Chan''s first TV play was a hit. Originally, everyone was watching. When they heard that this director Fang changed to make a TV play instead of doing his job after the success of his first film, everyone scoffed.


    Waiting to see Jiang Chan''s good play, who knows that after the fact comes out, his face is swollen, okay? Even if people make TV dramas, they can fight a way in so many TV dramas.


    Just one night''s fermentation, Jiang Chan''s new TV series firmly dominated all hot searches, and all the fans starring in the play rose again.


    This TV series is mainly about four girls from different industries. Because of various reasons, they will live in the same place, from strange to familiar, and gain something on their own life path.


    Generally speaking, it''s a group portrait. It doesn''t focus on which one. Each has its own characteristics. However, the role played by Chen Yu is very brilliant. It''s a flower of high and cold on the surface. In fact, it can''t play well inside. It turns into a female nerve every minute.


    After these two episodes, there are all kinds of reversals and jokes, and there is no lack of reflection. Shen Chen''s screenwriting ability can be said to be reflected incisively and vividly in this play.


    One night, Shen Chen looked at the online comments with his mobile phone, and his eyes were about to smile. As soon as the play exploded, it went further from her dream of buying a house!


    The next morning, the crew was jubilant. Everyone knew that the play was stable and more motivated to work. Everyone was like beating chicken blood.


    Under the rendering of this atmosphere, the leading actors are all ready and have come up with their best acting skills. Jiang Chan is looking in the eye and happy in the heart. If she continues according to this momentum, she may be able to make a high-quality play.


    Her vision is long-term. She plans to do the play as a series. Of course, she needs to keep improving.


    The days are moving forward smoothly, and the new play is finished in advance. It was originally expected to be 20 episodes. Shen Chen''s last inspiration broke out, and there were eight more episodes.


    At this time, the twelfth episode has been broadcast on the Internet, that is, a month and a half has passed. Now you can hear everyone discussing the play everywhere. It seems that you have been disconnected from society without seeing the play.


    When he handed the TV series to director Qin, Jiang Chan stretched his waist and was light with nothing. This suddenly idle down, a little idle.


    To be honest, Jiang Chan still prefers the kind of life that can make her busy. Although the leisurely life is very comfortable, this is not what Jiang Chan likes.


    Perhaps she is restless in her bones, has all kinds of ambitions, and wants to break into her own world ambitiously. As soon as the crew dissolved, Jiang Chan went back to Fang''s old house.


    That day, seeing Lao Fang''s suit and shoes ready to go out, Jiang Chan held a pillow and said, "why don''t I go to your company? I''ve been back for more than half a year and haven''t gone to your company yet. I don''t even know where the door of the company is."

 Chapter 398

    Old Fang put on a tie and said, "girl, are you finally going to join the company to help your father share?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I''m just going to have a look. It''s boring for chengtiandi to stay at home."


    She has been back for three or four days. She is like a salted fish at home all day. If she goes on like this, Jiang Chan feels that she is going to be decadent. Now she goes to Lao Fang''s company to open her eyes. In the future, she always has to take over Lao Fang''s shift. She simply takes advantage of this time to get familiar with Lao Fang.


    "You accompany dad to the company. Of course, I have no opinion at all. That is, you were not too tired to shoot TV before. I want you to rest at home for a few more days. What''s the matter? You don''t need to rest?"


    "Where can I feel tired doing what I like? Unfortunately, I don''t have any good scripts recently, so I''m free."


    Jiang Chan shrugged. She wanted to keep busy all the time. To tell the truth, sitting behind the monitor and watching everyone perform, it felt really unusual.


    "Take it well. You clean it up and set out in five minutes. It''s time for everyone to meet you, Mr. Fang. In the future, you will take over my shift. It''s better to get familiar with the company as soon as possible."


    Lao Fang said with a smile on his lips. Jiang Chan wondered, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. I have successors. I see that the descendants of other shareholders are useless. Of course I''m happy to see you again."


    Jiang Chan pulls her mouth. It seems that Lao Fang has given her a lot of hatred value in the company. However, Jiang Chan is not afraid and is not jealous. She is a mediocre. Being able to be the pride of her parents is the happiest thing for her children!


    At 9 a.m., Jiang Chan, dressed in a capable small suit, walked into the company side by side with Lao Fang. Outsiders don''t know Jiang Chan, but how can Xingyao entertainment people not recognize Jiang Chan''s face?


    Watching Jiang Chan and Lao Fang enter the elevator, the little sister at the front desk quietly threw a message in the group, and the company blew up.


    "Xiao Fang came to the company and came with Lao Fang."


    "Really? Isn''t this show on the air? Why do you have time to come to the company?"


    "Maybe the play is finished?"


    "It''s possible. What do you say Fang leads you to the company to do? Shouldn''t he come to the company to select actors?"


    "My God, if we choose actors, doesn''t it mean that we can fly to heaven?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s just wandering around the company."


    It''s not good to be lively in the group. The little sister at the front desk peeps at the screen at the front desk. It''s not good to be the front desk. They know what gossip news they have the first time.


    Jiang Chan followed Lao Fang into the office. As soon as Lao Fang sat down, the secretary sent many documents. Jiang Chan was idle. After greeting Lao Fang, Jiang Chan simply went around the company


    Jiang Chan has made a lot of commercial achievements in her life, but she really hasn''t been involved in the entertainment industry. Even in the past, most of the interviews were serious financial magazines, which were basically irrelevant to entertainment.


    Now there is an unfamiliar field. Naturally, Jiang Chan should have a good look. It''s always harmless to have a more look. Xingyao entertainment is really rich. There is an office building in the center of the city.


    Layer by layer, Jiang Chan reaped a lot. There are guidelines on each floor. The eighth floor of the company is the training place for trainees. As a mature entertainment company, it is essential to train their own trainees.


    Jiang Chan walked all the way through the big glass wall and watched everyone training hard. Constantly correct your actions and strive to be perfect.


    There are dancing and vocal music. Everyone is very involved. Watching those children aged 17 or 18 or even younger sprinkle their sweat, Jiang Chan thinks it''s good to be young and work hard for his dream.


    Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Chan''s cell phone rang. The bell rang loudly in the open corridor. Of course, all the trainees in the house saw it.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw Jiang Chan''s face. Not because of Jiang Chan''s beauty, but because of Jiang Chan''s status.


    What if I could hook up with the director? Everyone''s breathing was disorderly, and they all stared at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan raised her eyes as if she saw many dogs who saw meat and bones.


    Her fingers trembled. What''s the situation? For his influence on their training, Jiang Chan nodded apologetically, picked up the phone and left quickly.


    Jiang Chan left, but the discussion in the training room had just begun.


    "Is that Fang Dao? It''s really incredible. I saw the living Fang Dao!"


    "Go, how do you talk? Unexpectedly, director Fang came to the company and came to see our training. What do you mean?"


    "No?"


    "Director Fang has a new work again? Are you going to choose a role?"


    Listening to the trainees whispering, the dance teacher smiled and shook his head. He clapped his hands: "well, opportunities will always come when they should come. Train first. If there is any news, the company will tell you."


    As early as when Jiang Chan came, he saw it, but he was not as simple as the trainees thought. This one came here by accident. Where is it like to choose a corner?


    But the teacher won''t say this. It''s good to let the children hold some hope. At least with hope, they can train harder.


    Besides, Jiang Chan was hurriedly handed over to the top floor by Lao Fang.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have so many documents to deal with?"


    She hasn''t seen enough of the excitement. What''s the matter with Lao Fang calling her?


    "There will be a meeting later. You can listen in." Lao Fang leaned on the boss''s chair and told Jiang Chan, "it''s not appropriate for me to attend. I don''t have any position in the company."


    Lao Fang stared: "you are my daughter, and mine will be yours in the future. What''s wrong? You can go if you want! And let those people see how excellent my daughter is!


    Jiang chansec understands that this obviously wants her to attend the meeting. In fact, what she wants to do most is to take her out to show off? OK, she just cooperates!


    "Anyway, you have nothing to do recently. Why don''t you come to the company from tomorrow? I''ll get you a position?"


    Lao Fang made such a suggestion while walking. Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s OK, but I won''t do it below the general manager."


    Lao Fang almost slipped on the soles of his feet: "greedy little thing, if I really give you a general manager, can you convince the public? I''d better start with my secretary."


    Jiang Chan said casually that Lao Fang''s refusal was also expected: "the secretary is the secretary. Lao Fang, your value is really high. Is it a feeling of going to the peak of life for a director with a box office of 2 billion to be your secretary?"

 Chapter 399

    Lao Fang laughed. "Don''t tell me, I really feel like I''m on the top of my life. The conference room is coming. Don''t be timid when you go in."


    Jiang Chan sneered, "I''ve seen the world too. Who''s afraid is not sure."


    Following Lao Fang into the spacious conference room, everyone in the conference room cast their eyes. When they saw Jiang Chan on Lao Fang''s side, everyone smiled.


    "Poria cocos? Long time no see." the smiling and kind shareholder smiled. He is an old shareholder of the company. He has been here since the establishment of Xingyao entertainment and has been here until now.


    "Uncle Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jiang Chan also knows this. At the beginning, after Fang Fuling was in trouble, people didn''t help less. It''s still in trouble.


    "Sit down quickly. I didn''t expect that the little doll was not as tall as the table at the beginning. Now it''s a well-known director. I''ve seen your movies and TV dramas. It''s quite good."


    Uncle Wu laughed loudly and introduced Jiang Chan''s status to others. In fact, there is no need for him to introduce. Who here doesn''t know Fang Fuling''s face?


    For a time, the meeting room was busy, and all kinds of rainbow farts were carried out around Jiang Chan. That is, Jiang Chan is determined. Not dazzled by this sugar coated shell.


    Lao Fang is beautiful in heart, but he still needs to be modest: "a little girl can''t do anything. Please take care of her in the future."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately pulled a wave of appropriate hatred value for Jiang Chan. This first film has reaped $2 billion at the box office, and the first TV play is still popular. Why is it useless?


    If this can also be called useless, how can their children live? Looking at Lao Fang''s smiling face, the shareholders secretly scolded. Look at this guy, his eyebrows and eyes are going to fly. What else are you playing here?


    Seeing the people''s eyes and knives brush and throw them at Lao Fang, Jiang Chan coughed: "good morning, directors. I just came to the company with my father to have a long experience. I''m a pure newcomer in the mall. I need your advice in the future."


    Look at Jiang Chan''s words. Lao Fang will hold back even if he has more words. He sighed with regret. He still had a lot to say. It was a rare chance to dazzle his daughter. The girl didn''t let him say more?


    For a time, Lao Fang was filled with mixed feelings. Jiang Chanyu just looked at the regretful look on Lao Fang''s face. He was also very helpless. If you were so old, wouldn''t you look at people''s faces?


    After a while of greetings, the meeting room gradually calmed down and the meeting officially began. In addition to its own app video website, Xingyao entertainment also has many artists. Now it happens to be a weekly general meeting of shareholders, which mainly discusses the development of its artists.


    Nowadays, TV programs are becoming more and more diversified, and variety shows are blooming everywhere. Xingyao entertainment naturally doesn''t want to miss such a big cake, so that''s what we''re talking about now.


    It is reasonable to say that Jiang Chan is not qualified to participate, but who makes the original owner have a good father? In addition, Jiang Chan has broken his name in the circle, so everyone has no opinion about Jiang Chan attending the meeting.


    Now this is a god of wealth. He is golden all over. If he had a good relationship with her and invested in her play, wouldn''t he be rich?


    The heads of various departments spoke in turn and put forward their own plans. Jiang Chan, who was listening, thought many ideas were good. Sure enough, there are talents everywhere. How many of them can stay in the circle are simple?


    Jiang Chan is not familiar with the entertainment industry. She is quiet throughout the meeting and listens only with her ears. After the meeting, Jiang Chan followed Lao Fang into the office. Lao Fang poured Jiang Chan a cup of tea.


    "What do you think after listening to the whole meeting?"


    Even trapped in the big sofa, Jiang Chan''s sitting posture is straight.


    "The company is full of talents. I can have any ideas, but I also have some ideas. I''ll wait until I make a business plan."


    Before things were made, Jiang Chan didn''t want to say a lot. She still preferred to speak with results.


    "Yes, then I''ll wait for my daughter''s plan." Lao fangle wondered whether it was a mule or a horse, or whether he had to take it out for a walk.


    "Borrow your office today." Jiang Chan is a resolute and resolute person and does what he says. It happened that Lao Fang had a notebook he didn''t use in his office, and Jiang Chan knocked on it.


    She has traveled through so many worlds, and she doesn''t know how many TV programs she has seen. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan has some ideas about variety shows in her mind.


    In fact, in her world, there are many variety shows with good reputation. Jiang Chan once saw one, a play with six male guests. When she came down from one program, her stomach hurt with laughter.


    The battle of wits and courage between men looks hot-blooded. Now, when Jiang Chan wants to move this program, she is a little worried about the selection of male guests.


    Candidates can not consider first, but first build up the general framework of the program. At least I''ve been a business leader for so many years. Although the fields are different, the business plan is basically the same.


    So busy at noon, Lao Fang asked Jiang Chan to have dinner. Jiang Chan was immersed in the computer and was very perfunctory. Seeing her daughter immersed in it, Lao Fang didn''t urge her. He ordered her private dishes nearby and went down to the canteen.


    It''s not that Lao Fang doesn''t love his children, but when a person has inspiration, you disturb her. What if she doesn''t have the inspiration? Besides, he also saw that his daughter was ambitious.


    It was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon when Jiang Chan set up the general frame. Seeing two insulated lunch boxes on the opposite tea table, Jiang Chan felt warm.


    Eating hastily, Shen Chen''s phone came: "Poria cocos, do you have time? I have something important to discuss with you!"


    Shen Chen doesn''t call. Jiang Chan can''t remember her. When she calls, Jiang Chan has an idea in her heart. This is a gossip expert. He knows the stars in the entertainment industry in detail.


    "What''s the big deal? It''s so urgent?"


    "Producer Liu asked me to sign a contract with me and wanted to sign me to Xingyao entertainment. Isn''t that your company? I''m a little worried..."


    Shen Chen flattens her mouth. She is worried that it is Jiang Chan''s idea. She hopes that Xingyao sees her talent rather than Jiang Chan''s relationship.


    Jiang Chan second understood Shen Chen''s meaning, "where do you want to go? It''s definitely not that I want to take care of you to sign you. Producer Liu saw your potential, so he moved this idea."

 Chapter 400

    "Really?" after hearing this, Shen Chen was immediately happy: "so I have such great potential?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "of course. Don''t you see that the TV dramas broadcast today are completed by yourself? You have this strength. I''m also worried about whether you will feel uncomfortable when you arrive at Xingyao."


    "How could that be? I went to Poria cocos. You should take care of me more!"


    Once the worries in his heart were cleared, Shen Chen''s Kung Fu of climbing along the pole was really not covered, and he immediately kicked his nose and face. Jiang Chan quite likes Shen Chen''s temperament. She can really go to heaven.


    "You just treat it normally. What conditions do you have to directly mention to producer Liu? I happen to have something to ask you in the evening. Do you have time?"


    "It must be. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s get together in the evening? What can I do for you?"


    "Meet and talk. See you at Sheng Shihua''s court at 6 p.m."


    Jiang Chan hung up the phone, listening to Lao Fang in the corner for a long time. "What do you need to ask an outsider? You can ask me directly."


    "Don''t worry, you are a big boss. You really don''t know more than others. In this way, let me talk about my requirements. I want several characters, a tough man, a steady man with skin, and one..."


    Jiang Chan said several characters in a row. Seeing Lao Fang blinking and not talking, she knew that Lao Fang had no choice.


    "Forget it, I know you don''t know from your appearance. I''d better find a way by myself."


    After teasing Lao Fang, Jiang Chan continued her project. Although she has seen this variety show, it does not mean that she will be able to do it. She still has to spend a lot of effort on it.


    At five o''clock, Jiang Chan looked at her watch: "Shen Chen and I have an appointment to have dinner together. We''ll withdraw first. You''ll drink less wine and go back early."


    Enjoying his daughter''s concern, Lao Fang was very happy. On the surface, he still blew his beard and stared: "go, go, you still care about your father?"


    Jiang Chan picked up her small bag and held her notebook: "go first. Slow down on the road."


    At about 5:40, Jiang Chan first arrived at Shengshi Huating and saw that Shen Chen had not come. Jiang Chan simply continued her plan and waited for Shen Chen to come.


    At six o''clock, Shen Chen rushed in with Chen Yu: "Poria cocos said it was this private room. It must be right! Poria cocos are all here? Are we not late?"


    Jiang Chan pushed the notebook aside: "no, I''ve just arrived, too. Xiaoxi hasn''t been busy lately?"


    Chen Yu is a little embarrassed. In fact, she has received a lot of scripts recently. Unfortunately, someone passed them off. Now she can only stay at home. When she heard that Shen Chen had an appointment with Jiang Chan tonight, she came out to relax.


    "Don''t talk about her. The one in their family looks at her like an eye. How can he easily let her go out to shoot?"


    Shen Chen make complaints about Chen Yu, in fact, Chu Chu Chi where is good, is this possessive desire, it is estimated that Chen Yu can endure.


    "By the way, Poria cocos, what are you looking for me?"


    After filling a glass of water, Shen Chencai was relieved. She didn''t forget her business. Jiang Chan said she had something to ask her.


    "I''m going to do a variety show. I need several fixed male guests. I''d like to ask you what you recommend. I''m not familiar with the entertainment industry. I don''t know some characters."


    "Variety?" Shen Chen exclaimed, "my God, Poria cocos, your span is really big. Why do you want male guests? Don''t they match men and women now?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I think men''s play is more interesting. I need these personality characteristics..."


    When Chen Yu heard about the variety show, she had expected to go. Later, when she heard that it was all men, she knew she was dead. She simply sat quietly and looked at the actors in Shen Chen and Jiang Chan''s popular science entertainment circle.


    "There are many tough guys, but my favorite is those who have starred in many spy dramas..."


    Then it became Shen Chen''s personal watch bath time. She talked about all the stars she knew. While listening, Jiang Chan knocked on her notebook.


    After talking for two hours, Shen Chencai cleared all the inventory of the idea in his stomach. She said there were thirty or forty actors and stars, and Jiang Chan had to screen them one by one.


    The key is that Shen Chen not only introduces people, but also introduces their works accordingly, either film and television dramas or variety shows. These are the channels for Jiang Chan to understand them.


    After one night, Jiang Chan gained a lot. When sending Shen Chen and Chen Yu back, Jiang Chan was still thinking about the candidate. This is not a TV drama casting. In fact, whether a variety show is good or not depends more on the resident guests.


    Candidates can be considered slowly, but specific plans should come out tomorrow. With his fingers beating on the steering wheel, Jiang Chan felt his blood boiling.


    Some people may say that she downgraded from a film director to shoot any variety show, but Jiang Chan thinks the unknown is new. It''s understandable to try more unknown things in her limited life.


    Jiang Chan''s business plan has been made, and Lao Fang greatly appreciates it. The board of directors also approved it. Soon, the news that Jiang Chan was going to shoot a new variety spread, and the circle was almost shocked.


    Countless emails and phone calls came to Xingyao, and Jiang Chan didn''t know all this. She is pulling Shen Chen to write the program process together. Although she says she wants to do a variety show without a script, the overall process should be available, and the rest depends on the guests'' own play.


    The reason why she pulled Shen Chen was that ya had too many ideas in her mind. Jiang Chan was sweating for the guests when she saw some ideas. But thinking of the consequences of the program, Jiang Chan shut up silently again.


    Before shooting Jiang Chan''s new variety show, director Qin came to the door. Now not only he, but all the people are always paying attention to the trend of Jiang Chan. He bought Jiang Chan''s new play with insight, but the TV station is making a lot of money.


    "Director Fang, we are old acquaintances. Our attitude is very sincere..."


    Looking at the smiling old fox, Jiang Chan was helpless and simply pushed Liu producer out. She is a director. Let''s talk to the producer about it.


    Zhao Yi was very happy when the new variety show started shooting. He fought for the position of a fixed guest. It''s really not Jiang Chan''s back door, but a combination of Zhao Yi''s performance and character analysis over the years.


    Although this is a flow Xiaosheng, he is very grounded. His character is very skinny, proud and charming, and he is also very good at picking up stems. This character''s character coincides with what Jiang Chan needs. I hope Zhao Yi''s fans will not be disappointed after seeing Zhao Yi''s performance.

 Chapter 401

    The six permanent guests carefully selected by Jiang Chan quickly became familiar after shooting. Every time I see the guests fighting for wisdom and courage, Jiang Chan can''t stop laughing. Who says three women play a play?


    The men get together, which is much better than the play! Every sentence and every scene are almost laughing. At least at the end of the day, no one is laughing and has a stomachache.


    In particular, Shen Chen, a small screenwriter, gave advice. Every task assigned to them made these guests hate their teeth itching, but when they saw the effect of the program, they were all happy.


    Generally speaking, this is a relaxed and pleasant program.


    Variety shooting, editing and so on all take time, but this time because of the intervention of Xingyao entertainment, the time is greatly shortened. In less than half a month, the first program was launched simultaneously on local satellite TV and Xingyao''s app.


    A lot of people went to see Zhao Yi''s face alone. After watching the first five minutes, all that floated on the bullet screen were hahaha, especially after seeing the subversive performance of the guests, the audience was going crazy, okay?


    The next day, all the hot search mentioned Jiang Chan''s new variety, especially the old drama bones, small fresh meat and so on. Almost everyone was different from their image.


    Especially among men, golden sentences fly frequently, and almost every sentence is a smile. It was not easy for the later editors to cut the film. Jiang Chan admired how they did not tremble to finish the variety show.


    Soon, the variety show became popular. The fixed six male guests immediately took advantage of the situation to fly to the sky. Even if the small fresh meat began to lose its reputation, it also rose a lot of powder in the first episode.


    Jiang Chan can be called the star making ability. The people in the earth circle are stunned. Now who can go online with Fang Dao, who can fly to the sky!


    The time is coming to the end of the year. Jiang Chan''s new variety is being filmed in an orderly manner. The end of the year is the time for awards at various film festivals. Jiang Chan''s interstellar age is a dark horse killed this year, and naturally it is also on the list.


    Jiang Chan is no matter how low-key she is. Why should she go to such an award party? If she doesn''t go, isn''t it too embarrassing? I''m not sure the outside world will say she''s young and energetic, and so on.


    When he heard that Jiang Chan was willing to go out, Lao Fang was happier than Jiang Chan. Before the award ceremony, Jiang Chan found a stylist team early, and everything should be the best.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I''m a director and don''t need eye flow. Just like usual. And on such a cold day, you''re willing to make your daughter wear so thin?"


    Although she has picked up her martial arts since she came to this world and is not afraid of the cold, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Chan likes to dress up.


    Lao Fang frowned: "aren''t you afraid of the cold? You see you wear a windbreaker on such a cold day?"


    Jiang Chan had no choice but to explain to the stylist: "don''t be too fancy, just be natural."


    The stylist handed Jiang Chan''s face a steady foundation: "the square guide is good, and naturally it doesn''t need to be so tedious."


    She is also a makeup artist who has been employed for more than ten years. I don''t know how many people have made up, but she is very surprised to see Jiang Chan''s skin. This skin is obvious to everyone in the circle every minute, okay?


    Lao Fang is really a spoiled girl. His family has arranged a cloakroom for Jiang Chan, all of which are new products of major brands. The stylist''s eyes were sharp and chose a black dress for Jiang Chan.


    At seven o''clock, Jiang Chan and the crew went outside the award ceremony. Looking at the female stars on the red carpet shivering with cold, but still holding up the pose signature in front of the poster and so on, Jiang Chan really admired it.


    She doesn''t wear much because she has martial arts to protect her body and is not afraid of the cold. These stars are ordinary people, but they really fight.


    Watching the stars go in one by one, a burst of cheers burst out at the edge of the red carpet. Jiang Chan raised her eyes. It was Zhao Yi.


    He walked on the red carpet with Chen Yu. After all, these two are men and women. Seeing Zhao Yi dressed like a peacock, Jiang Chan slowly arranged her dress.


    "Let''s go down too. It''s time for us to go on the red carpet."


    An old actor of the crew smiled and said, "this time, the stars are supporting the moon. Everyone can be curious about the other director. In the future, Fang director will have a clean day."


    Jiang Chan fue: "teacher, please don''t say this. You know I just want to be a director. I''ve been hidden behind the scenes."


    "I think director Fang is too talented to be a director."


    Another actress in her 40s smiled that she played the role of Anna in the star age, and there were only a few scenes.


    "Where''s the talent? I think director Fang is local." several actors are surrounded by Jiang Chan. Because they are supporting actors and don''t know many of them, they can occasionally mix a few words on the red carpet.


    Jiang Chan originally thought that few photographers had photographed her. She only knew that she had just taken a few steps, when she heard the main voice on the red carpet: "next, the members of the star age crew and..."


    When hearing the word and, Jiang Chan''s scalp was a little numb. She quickened her pace without saying anything, and the other actors immediately tacitly quickened their pace.


    "And director Fang Fuling and director Fang in the star age!" unfortunately, no matter how fast Jiang Chan''s pace is, she also has to worry about the crew members around her, especially today she still wears high heels.


    As soon as the host said this, the edge of the red carpet exploded. Originally, the cheers on the red carpet were very high. After all, the actors in the star age are now very famous.


    However, as soon as the name Fang Fuling appeared, everyone was stunned. According to the legend, the Dragon saw the head but not the tail. Fang Dao, who disturbed a pool of muddy water in the entertainment circle, finally appeared?


    For a time, all the cameras were facing Jiang Chan and his party. Those with good eyesight were already judging who would be Fang Fuling. Finally, it seems that the eyes are on the most central ginger cicada.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s beautiful face and slim posture, all the reporters blew up. It''s not just them, the fans on the red carpet are the most excited.


    "Director Fang is so beautiful!"


    "The figure is still so good!"


    "Still so talented!"


    Seeing that everyone was watching Jiang Chan, the members of the crew tacitly moved one step back and directly pushed Jiang Chan out.


    Jiang Chan stared at the group, turned and looked at them, showing a shallow smile. Many actors who were stared at touched their noses, looked at the sky, looked at the ground, and greeted others, but none of them came to Jiang Chan''s side.


    How to say this smile? Her face is beautiful, but looking at her temperament and manners can make you completely ignore her face and pay attention to her inside.

 Chapter 402

    The host who had been waiting for Jiang Chan in front of the poster couldn''t stand. They were well-informed, but they still don''t know what director Fang looks like.


    It''s not easy to meet. How can I say a few words with Jiang Chan? It''s OK to be familiar for nothing else. The hostess was dignified and atmospheric. When Jiang Chan was five or six meters away from the poster, the hostess quickly walked over.


    "Director Fang is welcome to bring the star age to this year''s award ceremony. This is the first time that director Fang has appeared in front of the public. God, I found that director Fang is really natural."


    The hostess''s temperament is very similar to that of Jiang Chan, a female hostess often seen on the stage in real society. She smiled: "it''s my honor. It''s really an honor to attend the award ceremony as a new director. Of course, thank you for your support, thank you!"


    Jiang Chan could still talk about the scene. As she spoke, Jiang Chan waved to the audience on the red carpet. There was another round of cheers on the red carpet. The sound waves were wave by wave.


    "Director Fang is too modest. As far as I know, director Fang''s first film earned a box office of $2 billion. Now several major satellite TV stations are replaying the first TV play, and director Fang''s first variety show is on fire. What are you really doing? What''s your next plan?"


    The male host, who was a little slower, finally found a chance to put in a word. Jiang Chan nodded: "everyone praised me too much. My small achievements are inseparable from the efforts of all the staff. As for what plans to make in the new year, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Looking at the male and female hosts, Jiang Chan was busy with the disaster: "the other members of the crew have come, so I won''t waste more time."


    The next step is to take photos in front of the poster with the crew members, and then enter the venue with the large army. At this time, the award ceremony has not yet started. There are people talking in twos and threes in the venue.


    This time is a good time to get in touch and expand contacts. Jiang Chan has just entered, and his left and right hands are stopped by Zhao Yi and Chen Yu. They are like two general hem and ha, firmly nailed to Jiang Chan''s side.


    It also makes other people who want to get close to Jiang Chan jealous. Zhao Yi can''t provoke them, but look at Chen Yu around Jiang Chan, who has a great background, and they can''t offend him.


    Chen Yu took Jiang Chan''s arm: "Poria cocos, I''m full of hatred tonight. You have to compensate me!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "yes, female guests will be invited in the next issue of variety show. You can come and play."


    Although it is a man''s play, so many episodes always need women to reconcile. Chen Yu nodded immediately: "I''ve been greedy for your variety show for a long time. I haven''t seen an episode. Is Zhao Yi setting up the ground too fast?"


    Zhao Yi was not happy: "I was for the effect of the program!"


    Chen Yu was very perfunctory: "cut, don''t say so selfless. You''re essentially a teaser, okay?"


    Listening to the quarrel between the two, Jiang Chan also felt relaxed. After all, she came as a crew, and everyone took root together. The crowd surrounded Jiang Chan with the stars and the moon to ensure that no one would get in the way of Jiang Chan.


    They did this, but they couldn''t resist the thick skinned people. The first to come was the five people who were on fire in the variety show.


    Zhao Yi himself sat here, led by big brother. A smooth five long legs pushed Chen Yu and Zhao Yi aside and made a warm call with Jiang Channa.


    Sui was pulled by Chen Yu. "Forget it, let them be proud for a while. Anyway, Fang Dao will be with us later. These are all men, and we can''t squeeze in."


    Chen Yu thought it was the same. She watched Jiang Chan surrounded by the five people and became a melon eater outside. Seeing Zhao Yi nearby, Chen Yu sneered: "aren''t you also one of the members? Why don''t you go there?"


    Zhao Yi smiled bitterly: "where can I squeeze in? Big brother, I''ll be here after I reach out and pull."


    People are worthy of practicing kung fu. Zhao Yi, who has been in the gym for a long time, was gently pushed aside by him, weakly like a chicken.


    Chen Yu make complaints about "weak chicken!"


    If her family Chu Ziqi came here, it wouldn''t be like this!


    With big brother taking the lead, the rest of the people stopped counseling, and all rushed to Jiang Chan. After a while, Jiang Chan was full of people. You put in her business card and she introduced herself.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan has a good memory and is really familiar with her. No matter what the purpose of others is, remembering others'' names is the most basic politeness.


    The award ceremony didn''t officially begin until 8 o''clock. As a dark horse rushed out this year, the location of the crew is quite good. Jiang Chan''s next door is a well-known domestic director.


    It is rare to meet a fellow Chinese, and the other party is still a famous director for a long time. Jiang Chan simply changed his position with Zhao Yi and chatted with the director.


    The old director is older than Lao Fang. Watching Jiang Chan is like watching his younger generation. People don''t feel that a film director who tosses about TV dramas or variety shows is not doing his job.


    On the contrary, the big director was very kind and talked to Jiang Chan about it. It was called a family treasure.


    "I didn''t talk about the scene. I watched your TV dramas and variety shows. Variety shows are really good. If my son is half as promising as you, I''ll wake up with a smile."


    As soon as Lao Qi said this, a young man with black framed glasses turned his eyes. It is estimated that his father has said this many times.


    "You are too modest. Qi''s literary and artistic films are quite excellent. Didn''t you win a prize abroad not long ago?"


    Jiang Chan naturally saw the man''s white eyes and wouldn''t be so blind. No matter who he was, he always liked to hear others praise his children. As soon as Jiang Chan said this, Da Dao''s satisfaction immediately rose.


    "The smelly boy tossed about by himself. I think your TV play should be done well for several seasons. If it is done well, it will be sure to make a profit."


    "It''s all good scripts. The director just shoots the script, and I''m not going to shoot it myself in the next few seasons. I''ll shoot it for other directors. I have other arrangements."


    The director''s mind is vivid, and the director also wants to eat. Although literary and artistic films win awards to improve the style, it''s really not easy to make money by literary and artistic films.


    It''s still commercial films that make huge profits. Now Jiang Chan has revealed that it''s better to plug his son in next season''s TV series to find a director again?

 Chapter 403

    "Poria cocos, what do you think of my son? Is he good enough to be your director in the second season?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the man: "I''ve seen director Qi''s film. Naturally, I don''t doubt director Qi''s directing ability. I''m worried that director Qi can''t see our play."


    Old Qi smiled and pressed Xiao Qi''s head. "Don''t worry, smelly boy will definitely promise, won''t he?"


    Xiao Qi is helpless. You old man agreed by pressing his head. Can he refuse?


    Besides, he has seen it in the first season. If the script remains at the same level, he doesn''t feel lost in directing.


    "Yes, that''s my pleasure." Xiao Qi said this sincerely. As long as Jiang Chan let the wind out, there are many directors who want to try. Why would he be so ignorant?


    Really be a director and don''t eat? And I heard that the atmosphere of this crew is good, so it''s easy to work, isn''t it?


    Sui Yu sat behind Jiang Chan. She heard everything Jiang Chan and Lao Qi said clearly. Sui Yu''s eyes flashed over Xiao Qi. It seems that he will deal with him in the future. I hope he is easy to get along with.


    She has also worked hard in the circle for seven or eight years. According to her appearance, figure and EQ, she won''t be so many years. She''s still outside the third line. Doesn''t she have a bottom line and principles?


    However, I heard that the director''s wind review is pretty good. Sui Yu hopes that the director doesn''t have any playfulness, otherwise she won''t be affected by this tone even if she doesn''t play.


    In such a blink of an eye, Sui Yu thought about these in his heart. Jiang Chan is quite relieved of director Qi. She is still very good at looking at people. Although director Qi is a little dull, she has clear eyes and doesn''t look like a person who can do those dirty things.


    Besides, if he really did anything bad, Jiang Chan would be the first to clean him up! After all, she made this TV play. How can she allow others to destroy it?


    We had a good time talking with Lao Qi. At the moment, the host also introduced the actors and stars attending the meeting. When the camera scans one, it will be displayed on the large screen in front.


    When introducing the directors, the applause was particularly warm. Of course, the introduced people also had to stand up and bow to say hello. The scene soon swept to Lao Qi. Lao Qi was talking to Jiang cicada with his head on his side. They were chatting.


    Once the camera was swept, Jiang Chan was directly brought in. As soon as Jiang Chan raised her eyes, her whole face was exposed on the big screen. People were surprised. Who is this? Looking at such a face, is it a new comer?


    Jiang Chan blinked and Lao Qi stood up to say hello.


    The host on the stage is still impassioned: "this year''s National Day file has killed a dark horse, that is the interstellar era. The film''s director Fang Fuling and director Fang also came to the scene. We applaud director Fang Fuling. This is the first time that director Fang appeared in front of people."


    The camera came to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan got up slowly. Her back was very straight. She was more elegant and dignified than many little flowers.


    Her face is very beautiful, but her inner temperament dilutes this beauty, so that people only pay attention to her aura and have no time to take into account others.


    "My God, is Fang Dao like this?"


    "She''s so young. She looks only about 20 years old?"


    "It''s so beautiful. Selfie is hanging the flowers in the circle."


    The camera cleared away, but there were a lot of discussions about Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan didn''t have to listen attentively. He heard a lot of people whispering and looked here from time to time.


    The award ceremony was going on, and Jiang Chan had nothing to do. She simply kept chatting with Lao Qi. I really benefit a lot from communicating with the big director. I have different directing methods and ideas. There is a feeling that stones from other mountains can attack jade.


    Jiang Chan only thinks she is here to see the play. She is not an actress and has no psychological burden. She may be nervous if she goes to participate in foreign awards.


    She is ordinary, but the members of the crew are different. Zhao Yi was waiting in a tight array. He knew he was doing well this time. He also put his hope of winning the award on this film. Whether he can transform into a powerful school depends on today''s performance.


    Zhao Yi held her breath and stared at it without blinking. The list of finalists has appeared on the big screen, and Zhao Yi is impressively listed.


    Seeing this result, Zhao Yi not only did not relax, but became more nervous. They are all finalists. Of course, I hope to win the prize. No one will dislike that there are many trophies, won''t they?


    Chen Yu saw that the armrest of the chair was about to be pinched and deformed by Zhao Yi: "Why are you so nervous? If you can''t do it once, the next time. With Poria cocos, you will go to heaven sooner or later!"


    Zhao Yi stretched her finger: "what do you know about my nervousness? You''re the best newcomer anyway. I''ve been in the circle for so many years. I''m not willing to take a film emperor."


    Chen Yu rolled his eyes: "well, be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung, just be nervous yourself."


    The two quarreled. Jiang Chan''s ears moved and looked at Zhao Yi''s tight face. Jiang Chan smiled softly: "it''s all right. Just treat it with an ordinary heart. Our original intention of making a film is not to win a prize, as long as we make the best of ourselves and contribute the best acting skills."


    Lao Qi also said, "that''s the reason. Don''t lose heart if you don''t win the prize. You can try me in the next play."


    With such a big carrot as Lao Qi, Zhao Yi immediately went more than half of her nervousness, but she had to ask clearly: "if I win the prize, can''t I try the teacher''s play?"


    Old Qi Lang laughed: "if you win the prize, it would be better to go to my play again. I''ll make a profit! Chicken thief boy! It''s good to climb along the pole!"


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips. People in the entertainment circle are full of thieves! You see, Zhao Yi is so nervous that he doesn''t forget to find resources for himself?


    There was a quarrel under the stage, and the results were announced on the stage. I just heard the host laugh: "now I have the envelope of the best actor in my hand. The award is awarded to the last film emperor Liu Qingyun. Now I invite him to go to the center of the stage and announce it for us."


    Liu Qingyun is only about 30 years old. He is also a legend. Although he has a vase face, he has never taken the traffic route since he entered the circle.


    People don''t care at all whether it''s clowning or other roles. They play what they give. In just five years, this has won all the major awards in China.

 Chapter 404

    Jiang Chan glanced at Liu Qingyun on the stage, then frowned again. Just one glance, she had a panoramic view of the great film emperor''s face. To tell the truth, Liu Qingyun''s land is good, but Jiang Chan sees a lot of handsome men and beautiful women.


    Liu Qingyun was just in the top five. The most amazing thing for Jiang Chan was the fox spirit wrapped with black jade after flying up in the immortal world.


    Although he is a male fox, his face is really beating the small flowers in the entertainment circle every minute. No wonder people say that the fox spirit. So when facing Liu Qingyun''s handsome face, Jiang Chan was calm.


    Liu Qingyun took the envelope and opened it. When he saw the name on it, he showed a surprised expression. The next moment he raised his head close to the microphone, and a low magnetic voice came: "the best actor of the year is... Zhao Yi!"


    Several wonderful scenes of Zhao Yi in the star age were broadcast on the big screen, and the following actors applauded and congratulated. Zhao Yi is going to be silly in her seat. Her mouth is wide open, her eyes are wide open, and she looks silly.


    The camera also put Zhao Yi''s expression on the big screen, and everyone laughed with goodwill. Chen Yu couldn''t see it and pulled Zhao Yi: "put away your silly look. Your expression bag will fly all over the Internet tomorrow."


    Zhao Yi suddenly converges her expression. After hugging the crew members around her one by one, Zhao Yi specially walks to Jiang Chan. Who makes Jiang Chan the director.


    Jiang Chan stands up and wants to give Zhao Yi a polite hug. Where do you know that Zhao Yi doesn''t play cards according to common sense? He hugged ginger cicada and turned around. Ginger cicada''s black skirt fainted in an arc shape.


    Seeing such a scene can be called an idol drama, many people applauded. Liu Qingyun at the top of the stage looked at the scene and frowned slightly. For the first time, he felt that Zhao Yi was a little out of the way.


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect Zhao Yi to come to such a move. Fortunately, she was able to hold it. After standing firm, she patted Zhao Yi on the shoulder: "well, it''s time to go up and receive the award. Don''t let Liu Yingdi wait."


    Zhao Yi stepped onto the stage step by step. Liu Qingyun shook hands with him, and then handed a trophy to Zhao Yi: "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you!"


    How excited she was off the stage. On the stage, Zhao Yi''s state of mind relaxed. He kissed the cup piously, and Zhao Yi''s eyes were a little red.


    Chen Yu at the bottom muttered, "won''t you cry?"


    Sui Yuman was full of envy: "if I were you, I would cry too. This is the greatest praise for an actor."


    "Thank you very much for giving me this award. Here I want to thank director Fang Fuling, my little hair and little sister. Without her, I still have a long way to go from this trophy."


    When Zhao Yi mentioned who, the camera swept to who. When she mentioned Fang Fuling, Jiang Chan''s face appeared on the big screen. Facing Jiang Chan''s beautiful face, everyone was a little suffocated.


    She has beauty, talent and family background. She has everything. How can there be such a perfect person in this world?


    Zhao Yi''s thanks continued: "thank you very much to the members of the crew. We worked together to make a good film. I was very nervous just off the stage, but when I came here, I had a heavy mood in addition to being nervous and excited."


    "This trophy represents glory and gives us greater responsibility to focus on improving our ability and contributing better works..."


    When Zhao Yi said these words, Jiang Chan didn''t expect that she was a silly white sweet existence in her impression. Unexpectedly, she had such a great ideal in acting.


    After finishing her acceptance speech, Zhao Yi returned to her seat with the trophy. Chen Yu stared curiously at the trophy: "can you touch me and let me breathe European gas?"


    Sui Yu plucked his hair: "if you want to touch the trophy, you might as well hug Fang Dao directly. Without Fang Dao, can you have this trophy?"


    As soon as Chen Yu heard that, he immediately hugged Jiang Chan''s left arm and rubbed his face on it: "Poria cocos, you have to let me hug more luck. I''ve had bad luck since I was young, but my luck has become especially good since I met you!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "people''s efforts will not be in vain. This is also the result of your own ability."


    The noisy award ceremony was finally over, and Jiang Chan''s crew had a good harvest. In addition to Zhao Yi and Chen Yu winning the trophy of the film emperor and the best newcomer, the crew also won the best special effects, the best editing and the best soundtrack.


    Jiang Chan calmly went up to receive the award. She learned it in the interstellar age. It belongs to her own ability. Of course, she is very proud of what she got with her own ability.


    Several families were happy and several families were sad. Until more than 12 o''clock, Jiang Chan and other talents were out of the meeting. How lively it is when you come and how low-key it is when you go back.


    As soon as she walked out of the meeting, Jiang Chan smiled. Lao Fang came to pick her up in the cold. Look around, Chu Ziqi''s car is also parked not far away.


    Sui Yu smiled: "director Fang, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. We''ll just follow the crew''s car."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "OK, go back and rest early. Pay attention to safety on the way. Fortunately, you live in a community now. It''s also much more convenient."


    Seeing Jiang Chan saying goodbye to his colleagues, Lao Fang stood not far away and waited patiently. After Jiang Chan approached, he put on his down jacket: "put it on, you see, it''s such a cold day. I knew I wouldn''t let you wear a dress. What can I do if it''s frozen?"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes. Before she came, Lao Fang said she wanted her to crush the crowd. Now she''s worried that she''s frozen. Why did he say anything?


    "I''m not cold. Let''s hurry back. You see, you''re wearing so little. Hurry back to the car."


    He stuffed Lao Fang into the driver''s seat, and Jiang Chan dragged his skirt into the co driver''s position.


    "Go back." seeing Lao Fang''s car go far, Liu Qingyun raised the window and said faintly. The agent sat on the co driver hesitating: "you are very concerned about this Fang guide?"


    Liu Qingyun''s face was expressionless: "you think too much, I just want to be good."


    The agent turned his head: "even if you want to do good things, it''s estimated that you can''t turn on you. People are crown princes and women. Now they are cutting-edge directors. It''s estimated that ordinary people really don''t like it."


    Liu Qingyun closed his eyes and rested. He still thought about the scene of Fang Fuling''s skirt dancing. He squeezed his fist slightly: "I''m not an ordinary person. How do you know there''s no result if you don''t try?"


    These agents were stunned: "no, you really have such a mind for others?"

 Chapter 405

    "It''s this point. Why did you come here if you didn''t rest earlier?" although you''re not afraid of the cold, no one is willing to suffer from the cold, aren''t you? Especially with the warm air conditioner blowing, Jiang Chan felt that the female star was really suffering.


    Walking on the red carpet in evening dress in winter is really not a human thing!


    Lao Fang beamed. "I''m not too excited. I saw you win the prize on the live broadcast. I can''t sit still at all."


    Jiang Chan yawned lazily: "you should be ordinary. The trophy is only the glory of the past, and the future is infinitely possible."


    Lao Fang patted his thigh: "that''s what my daughter said. Dad is waiting for you to kill the four sides and succeed in reaching the top!"


    After the bustle, the days returned to the previous calm, at least Jiang Chan thought so. But now she''s going to explode in the circle, okay? As long as you have something to do with her, anyone can take advantage of the situation.


    But because Jiang Chan himself is low-key and doesn''t appear in public, there are not many people who can find Jiang Chan.


    At the same time, Jiang Chan is completely popular on the Internet. The award ceremony was broadcast live that day. As soon as Jiang Chan''s beauty came out, people thought it was a new newcomer.


    When the host introduced Jiang Chan''s identity, the Internet suddenly exploded. To tell the truth, the outside world was very curious about each other''s Poria cocos at the beginning, but later they couldn''t find the news, and the curiosity gradually dissipated.


    In addition, Jiang Chan doesn''t use microblog and other social platforms. There''s no way for everyone to powder her. Of course, some people say bitterly that Fang Fuling doesn''t appear in public. Is it because she doesn''t look satisfactory?


    On the Internet, this rumor is boiling, but Jiang Chan himself doesn''t pay attention to these, so the outside world takes the fact that Fang Fuling and Zhong Wuyan are real.


    Where do you know that everyone''s faces will be swollen when Jiang Chan really appears in public? Just this appearance, it''s a little flower hanging every minute, okay?


    Thinking about other people''s talents, some people are sad again.


    "Did God cut corners when he created me? He didn''t give me a good face. Even his intelligence is a big part worse than others!"


    "It''s said that Fang Dao''s family background is very good. Do you think her family supports her for making such great achievements?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s necessary. The rich second generation is much easier to succeed than others!"


    "What are you sour about? What''s the matter with you? It''s someone else''s stuff. If her parents don''t pave the way for her, will they pave the way for an outsider?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s wrong with the world now. You''re weak and you have a reason!"


    The Internet is busy, but Jiang Chan is busy with the latest variety show. This episode agreed to neutralize the masculinity of the crew, so six female guests came in a row.


    Besides Chen Yu invited by Jiang Chan, Sui Yu also came. She and the big brother in the program are also acquaintances. Gold supporting role. The next four female guests are really rich and thin. Each has its own merits.


    Now Shen Chen is the imperial screenwriter in Jiang Chan''s crew. Many dead people''s ideas in the program are tossed by Shen Chen. Jiang Chan felt helpless when many ideas came out.


    The program went smoothly. Chen Yu was protected by Zhao Yi and was not tired all the way. However, after half a day of high-intensity shooting, Chen Yu''s face was inevitably a little pale.


    At lunch, Jiang Chan, Chen Yu, Shen Chen and Zhao Yi gathered together. Jiang Chan found that Chen Yu''s face was a little wrong.


    Without a trace, she touched Chen Yu''s wrist and then pursed her lips: "Shen Chen, call Xiaoxi a healthy medicated diet of yuelaiju. She''s tired this morning."


    Chen Yu hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I don''t have to be so special."


    Jiang Chan is very strong: "when I call you, you can wait at ease. There is no nutrition in the lunch box."


    Jiang Chan said this in a vague way, but how clever Zhao Yi was. He knew it by glancing at Chen Yu. Zhao Yi knocked on the table: "I''ll call Lao Chu."


    "Cheng, let Chu Ziqi take you to check later. I won''t keep you much. The lens in the morning is almost the same. If I can''t, let Zhao Yi go to the second half alone."


    Jiang Chan is very strong. Chen Yu has a flat mouth. Why is everyone so serious? She has nothing to do.


    "Poria cocos, am I seriously ill? Tell me, I can bear it."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s nervousness, Jiang Chan zhanyan said, "it''s all right. You''re not alone now. You don''t participate in these high-intensity variety shows, and your bones are not very strong. You should have a rest."


    "I''ll go, Xi Shi. Do you have it?" Shen Chen, who ordered the takeout, just heard the last sentence and glanced at Chen Yu''s stomach.


    Chen Yu opened her mouth. "I don''t know."


    Shen Chen accepted the boxed lunch in front of Chen Yu: "don''t eat this. I ordered you a medicated diet to keep fit. It''s so cold today. I''ll pour you some hot water and wear more clothes. Don''t freeze yourself."


    Looking at Shen Chen, who is incarnated in broken thoughts, Chen Yu was helpless: "if not, don''t be so careless."


    Shen Chen insisted: "Poria cocos can''t be wrong. She said you must have it! You''d better take good care of your body from now on. Let your boss Chu take you to have a careful examination later."


    "I''ve called old Chu. He arrived in half an hour. Fortunately, he took pictures in the urban area. If he goes to other cities, it''s estimated that old Chu will go crazy."


    After Zhao Yi called, Shen Chen didn''t stop: "where''s your mobile phone? Hand it in. These things have radiation. You''d better not touch them in the future. Do you want me to check with you later?"


    How well-informed is producer Liu? When Shen Chen just ordered the takeout, he saw it. After listening to it, he knew everything. Seeing that Shen Chen was so blind, he pulled Shen Chen''s hat and pulled her aside.


    "What are you, an outsider, involved in when the young couple go for an examination?"


    "How can I become an outsider? My friendship with Xi Shi for so many years is not as good as her months with Chu Ziqi?"


    Shen Chen patted producer Liu''s hand unconvinced: "you''ve had enough. Do you think you''re carrying a puppy?"


    Watching Shen Chen quarrel with producer Liu, Jiang Chan''s eyes flickered. When did they have a situation? But it doesn''t matter. Her favorite thing is to watch others fall in love.


    In particular, the kind of ignorant development goes on, there is a sweet and sour process of mutual understanding, and sometimes sugar is really addictive.

 Chapter 406

    Chu Ziqi came quickly. Of course, Zhao Yi said that he would come early. It was said that it was half an hour, and he arrived at the crew in less than 20 minutes.


    Seeing Chen Yu wearing a down jacket and holding a hot water bag in his hand, Chu Ziqi''s heart was relieved.


    He hugged Chen Yu in his arms, and Jiang Chan turned her lips. She didn''t look at these two. She knew you were in good relationship, but could you take into account their presence?


    "OK, take it back and take it slowly. Take her for an examination. It''s best to rest at home in the near future."


    "I see. Thank you, Poria cocos!" Chu Ziqi solemnly thanked Jiang Chan. He was afraid when he came. If Chen Yu is really pregnant, it will be very dangerous to shoot with such high intensity.


    At the thought of that consequence, Chu Ziqi felt that it was an unbearable weight in his life. Jiang Chan waved her hand: "go back and pay more attention to rest. Just listen to the doctor. I won''t keep you more."


    "Poria cocos, let''s go first. I''m really sorry. I asked for your variety show, but I couldn''t finish the shooting. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re the biggest at this time. Don''t take it to heart."


    Jiang Chan is not unkind. Seeing Chu Ziqi leaving with Chen Yu, she eats her own boxed lunch again.


    Shen Chen managed to get rid of Liu Ziang. The thief came up to Jiang Chan: "Poria cocos, you still have this skill? How do you know Xi Shi has her?"


    Zhao Yi''s hand picked a meal. Yes, Poria cocos hasn''t touched these. How could she know? At that moment, Zhao Yi cast her eyes on Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan said calmly, "I''m a treasure girl. You''ll find it slowly in the future."


    "Really? I think I have found treasure now. The longer I know you, the more I think Poria cocos is omnipotent." Shen Chen holds his face and smiles like a little fan.


    Chu Ziqi is usually low-key, but the people who should know him still know him. Seeing Chu Ziqi protecting Chen Yu leaving, the elder brother stabbed Sui Yu with his elbow: "what''s the matter? Chen Yu and Chu Ziqi?"


    The two people have a good relationship on weekdays. Sui Yu doesn''t mind speaking more clearly: "that''s Mrs. Chu. They have already obtained the certificate, but they haven''t done wine all the time."


    Big brother smashed his mouth: "my darling, if you really have different lives with the same person, then come back, you''re already in this identity, and you''ve come out to shoot variety shows. The little girl is very hard!"


    "That''s not true. This is a man with a sharp heart. Chu Ziqi and Fang are guiding him. Even if he doesn''t shoot for a year or two, he won''t delay anything."


    Sui Yu''s words are inevitably a little sour. After a long time in this circle, it is inevitable that sometimes his heart will be unbalanced.


    Obviously, I''ve worked hard enough, but I''m not as good as those with background. After ten or eight years of efforts, others may catch up in half a year or a few months.


    Thinking of this, Sui Yu is a little sour. Big brother frowned: "people are not easy to compare. They always compare. They can be angry. At least they are developing in a good direction now, aren''t they?"


    "You''re right. I''m developing well now. I just thought it was too bitter before. Why didn''t you let me touch the guide earlier?"


    Sui Yu blinked, blinking the tears in her eyes, but thinking of this, she felt that her previous years were really too difficult.


    "Recover your mood. We''ll start work later. Let''s work hard and won''t be bad in the future." the big brother patted Sui Yu on the shoulder, and his tone was full of sobs.


    A total of 12 episodes of the variety show were filmed. When this episode of the variety show ended, everyone was angry. In particular, the six permanent guests were all red and purple.


    But at present, their popularity is falsely high, which is brought by variety shows. Once the popularity of variety shows continues, their popularity will soon fall back.


    As an actor, he should speak by his works. If these people don''t calm down quickly to launch good works and turn these virtual high fan popularity into actual fans, what is waiting for them will be cool.


    As soon as the variety show was over, Jiang Chan was completely idle. She doesn''t plan to shoot any more variety shows, but is going to pick up Lao Fang''s team. Of course, she is now Lao Fang''s little secretary.


    Fang Fuling''s wish is to keep Lao Fang''s company. It''s far from enough to rely on her to make movies outside. She still needs to participate in the daily operation of the company.


    Originally, the people in the circle planned to take advantage of Jiang Chan''s east wind. Fortunately, she appeared in her new film or TV play. Who knows that she went back to take over the company and started at the grass-roots level.


    As soon as the news came out, I have to say it was the regret of the audience. From the second half of last year to March this year, Fang Fuling was almost the dominant family in the circle, and she brought almost all the topics.


    Originally, everyone hoped that she could continue to take the road of director. Who knows that this Leng took an unusual road and went home to be a second generation of business.


    As a big man in the business district, let her start with a small vegetable chicken, and Jiang Chan can stand it. Lao Fang originally wanted to sharpen Jiang Chan''s temperament, trying to sharpen her young man''s spirit.


    As a result, after Jiang Chan became his secretary for a week, Lao Fang decisively entrusted all his work to Jiang Chan. He drank tea in the office, read newspapers and surf the Internet.


    A month later, Lao Fang realized that Jiang Chan was a little inferior as his little secretary again, so he resigned at the shareholders'' meeting and transferred his shares to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan naturally became the CEO of Xingyao entertainment.


    At this time, it was the second year after Jiang Chan returned home. After taking office as CEO, Jiang Chan called a vigorous and resolute. Once the emperor was a courtier, after Jiang Chan took office, his wrist was called iron blood.


    She dismissed all those who worked hard in the company. Some shareholders want to rely on the old and sell the old, but they are also slapped in the face by a series of evidence found by Jiang Chan.


    Finally, they can only resign and leave with shame and drooping eyes. With what they do, the lightest ones have to squat for a few years. As a result, the top of the company has cleaned up a lot.


    Jiang Chan also took the opportunity to raise the middle-level personnel she had long been optimistic about, and the atmosphere in the company immediately changed a lot.


    It''s not that no one talks to the old side, which means that Fang Fuling is too energetic at a young age. He just took office and did some cleaning. Isn''t he making trouble?


    Unfortunately, Lao Fang said that regardless, he had all delegated power. If someone came to him at this time and he went to find Jiang Chan, could Jiang Chan''s prestige in the company be established in the future?

 Chapter 407

    Lao Fang ignored it. Jiang Chan''s wrist was iron and blood enough. In addition, he was caught by Jiang Chan again. The shareholders could only calm down and listen honestly.


    When cleaning up the borers in the company, Jiang Chan conveniently cleaned out all the minions who someone had put in. I believe with this move, Yang Fan should not try to encourage her to find Chu Ziqi''s trouble.


    To say that Fang Fuling fell into that miserable situation in her last life, half of the reason was her own work, and half of the reason was due to Yang Fan.


    This man has been hiding behind the scenes. In fact, his real identity is Chu Ziqi''s enemy. His life experience is poor enough. His father misappropriated public funds and later committed suicide. He himself disappeared in Shenzhen and Hong Kong. No one knows where he has gone these years.


    All I know is that when he appears again, he is already very valuable. He kept an eye on Chu Ziqi. If Chu Ziqi didn''t want to report the case, his father wouldn''t commit suicide, would he?


    He had been blinded by hatred. He didn''t think that if his father didn''t misappropriate public funds, how would Chu Ziqi want to report the case? In this world, if you do something wrong, you will be punished.


    Yang Fan, Jiang Chan knocked on the table. In his last life, this man lived well until the end. Unfortunately, after Fang Fuling went in, he just sighed that a chess piece was useless.


    The hidden danger should be eliminated as soon as possible. According to the track, Yang Fan should have returned to Shenzhen and Hong Kong. Now that she has returned to Shenzhen and Hong Kong, she has come to the territory of a local snake?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t mind that Yang Fan goes directly to Chu Ziqi, but like this, she hides behind the scenes and encourages others to attack, but she is still alive. It''s disgusting.


    Now that she has secured her position as CEO of her company and her work has stabilized, Jiang Chan has a heart to clean up Yang Fan. To tell the truth, she is very interested in Yang Fan''s experience in recent years.


    Chu Ziqi was only in his early twenties when he took over the company. Yang Fan was about the same age as Chu Ziqi. He should still be in college at that time.


    What has he done in the past few years? Some things can''t stand scrutiny. For example, Yang Fan is just the son of the finance minister of a company. How can he make Chu Ziqi so embarrassed when he comes back?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t think Yang Fan has such ability only by virtue of his strength. In addition, he buried a nail in Fang Fuling''s company so early? It shouldn''t be that simple.


    There must be someone behind Yang Fan. As for who this person is, Jiang Chan lifted up her lips and smiled cruelly. It''s best not to let her catch her braid, otherwise, hum!


    When the little secretary who brought coffee to Jiang Chan saw Jiang Chan''s smile, his calf and stomach trembled. Big boss, who is this aiming at? Every time she sees the big boss''s smile, she''s scared, okay?


    Jiang Chan''s current contacts are really not covered. In less than a week, Yang Fan''s information was sent to Jiang Chan. Unfortunately, the information given by the detectives is also very limited. They can only find the information before the changes in Yang Fan''s family. As for what Yang Fan has experienced in recent years, they can''t find out.


    Jiang Chan''s finger crossed Yang Fan''s photo: "tell me about you. You look like a dog. What''s wrong with you? You have to do bad things?"


    It seems that Yang Fan''s seven or eight years are definitely not simple. You know, the private detective Jiang Chan is looking for is already a gold medal detective. In this way, we can''t find Yang Fan''s experience, which shows that there is deep water in here.


    Seeing that Yang Fan''s current residence is a community with himself, two families in front of Lao Fang''s villa, that is, they moved in half a month ago, Jiang Chan raised her lips. It seems that this one has focused on himself as in his previous life.


    She wants to see when this one will come to the door! Of course, Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to clean up Yang Fan by herself. The target of this is Chu Ziqi. How can she do it for her?


    Shouldn''t Chu Ziqi handle things like this by himself? But all this still has to wait until Yang Fan contacts himself. He has to give others a chance, doesn''t he?


    Besides, Chu Ziqi has been so happy recently that he should find something to do!


    Jiang Chan was still wondering when Yang Fan would come to the door. Unexpectedly, she met him the next morning.


    She always has the habit of running in the morning. Except that she runs on the treadmill at home on rainy days, she runs on the playground of the community all the time. On this day, she just did some warm-up exercises on the playground. After the activities, Jiang Chan let go of her steps.


    I just ran for two laps and noticed that someone nearby was going hand in hand with me. A faint light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Did Yang Fan come to meet her?


    Yang Fan''s appearance is still good. He is wearing a simple sportswear and a towel around his neck. He looks like a sports sunshine boy.


    But in this world, there are more things that can deceive people. The more eye-catching people are, the more dark they are.


    "Good morning, I''m a newly moved resident. I think you run here every day. Girls don''t insist much like you."


    Jiang Chan is not red and breathless: "good morning, welcome to live here, the environment of the community is still good..."


    After a few words with Yang Fan, Jiang Chan accelerated his pace without trace. Where is her physical quality that ordinary people can compare? Yang Fan barely ran behind her for two laps and couldn''t catch up on the third lap.


    Jiang Chan admitted that she did it on purpose. It''s strange that she can have a good face for a person who approaches her with a purpose.


    Yu Guang glimpsed Yang Fan leaving the playground, and Jiang Chan''s footsteps slowed down slowly. She was curious about what Yang Fan was going to do to incite her to deal with Chu Ziqi. In her previous life, Yang Fan was able to incite Fang Fuling because Fang Fuling loved Chu Ziqi.


    Now Jiang Chan is here. She has nothing to do with Chu Ziqi except her world friendship. It depends on what Yang Fan wants to do.


    At the end of an hour''s running every day, Jiang Chan went back and called Chu Ziqi. No matter at this time or around 6 a.m., most people are still sleeping.


    Although she was curious about what Yang Fan would do, it''s better to do less than more. Why should she deal with the aftermath of the things caused by Chu Ziqi? Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners.


    Chu Ziqi is almost crazy with joy recently. Since Chen Yu checked out his pregnancy years ago, he has basically pushed all the work he can push on hand, leaving a lot of time to accompany Chen Yu.

 Chapter 408

    When Jiang Chan called, he was still asleep. Chen Yu shrank into the quilt when he heard the mobile phone ring. Seeing that it was Jiang Chan calling, Chu Ziqi frowned. What about the disturbing dream in the early morning?


    After covering Chen Yu, Chu Ziqi went to the balcony with his mobile phone.


    "So early? What''s the matter?"


    Although he was slightly surprised, Chu Ziqi''s tone was still very calm. Although he didn''t deal with Jiang Chan many times, he could see that Jiang Chan wouldn''t look for him at all if he didn''t have important things.


    Jiang Chan tapped the table with her fingers. "I met a man today. His name is Yang Fan. He is the son of the finance minister who jumped from the building before your company. He has just moved to my community."


    "So?"


    "When I took over the company, I removed a large number of moths, including nails inserted by Yang Fan. Yang Fan and I have no enemies. I''ll send you his information later."


    "Cheng, you can send me his information and talk about it when you have something to do." Chu Ziqi leaned on the balcony and fell into meditation.


    During this time, he found that many executives in his branches left, many of whom entered a company called van young. Does this Fanyang have anything to do with Yang Fan?


    "What are you thinking? Get up so early." a sleepy voice sounded up. Chen Yu stood by the balcony and yawned.


    "Nothing, something at work. Did I wake you up? Go in. It''s still a little cold in the morning this season."


    Pulled back by Chen Yu''s voice, Chu Ziqi looked at Chen Yu standing by the door. He pressed down the surging thoughts in his heart and helped Chen Yu to the bedroom.


    "In fact, I can''t sleep without you. I''ve been bored at home for a long time. The first three months have already passed. Can I go out and breathe? I haven''t seen Shen Chen and poria cocos for a long time."


    Hearing Fang Fuling''s name, Chu Ziqi''s eyebrows and eyes moved: "Xixi, you don''t go to Fuling for the time being. She just called me. Her community moved a new resident. Fuling felt that the other party was not good. Let me pay more attention."


    "That''s what you were talking about on the balcony just now?"


    "Yes, I took over the company only eight years ago. The finance minister misappropriated public funds to treat his wife. I promised to bear his wife''s medical expenses, but he misappropriated public funds. It was a fact that he couldn''t accept my handling of the police and jumped out of a building to commit suicide."


    "His son''s name is Yang Fan. After Yang Zhiying jumped out of the building, he disappeared without a trace. Fuling just said on the phone that Yang Fan moved into her community not long ago. She met Yang Fan this morning. I think the other party is not good."


    "You mean this Yang Fan deliberately approached Poria cocos? What was his idea?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll check the details. You''ve been staying at home recently. Don''t go anywhere. At present, only home is the safest."


    "I know. I''ll stay at home." Chen Yu bit her lips and knew that she was a pregnant woman. If she went out rashly, it might be convenient for her opponent.


    Jiang Chan said that no matter what Yang Fan wanted to do, she was sure that his plan would not work. Moreover, she has been angry with Chu Ziqi. If Chu Ziqi has nothing to do with Yang Fan, Jiang Chan will doubt his ability.


    Chu Ziqi acted very quickly. A week later, all the materials of Yang Fan were sent to him. Looking at Yang Fan''s experience in recent years, Jiang Chan said, "it''s wonderful enough to go in and drink a pot."


    Chu Ziqi''s face sank like water: "I don''t think I did anything wrong. I paid all the medical expenses of Yang Fan''s mother that year. Don''t you have to accept punishment if Yang Zhiying did something wrong?"


    Jiang chanli snapped his fingers: "what do you say so much? Deal with it as you should. Look at what he does, there is no principle and no bottom line!"


    "That''s right. I''m sorry to involve you in this matter."


    "No, I don''t like him either." Jiang Chan stood up and knew that Yang Fan would never become Fang Fuling again. So it seems that her task in the world is coming to an end.


    Just when to submit the task, we still have to wait until Yang Fan is really in prison. Yang Fan was out one day, and she couldn''t be at ease that day. Do things always be perfect? A tiger''s head and a snake''s tail have never been the style of Jiang Chan.


    A few days after the conversation with Chu Ziqi, Jiang Chan came back from work one day and saw someone moving in the community. Look again, isn''t the villa where Yang Fan lived before going in and out?


    Jiang Chan knew it in her heart. It was estimated that Yang Fan had gone in. At this time, Jiang Chan felt a burst of relaxation in her heart, which was the original owner''s relieved mood.


    Jiang Chan and Yang Fan only said a few short words. With these short words, Jiang Chan felt the excitement of the original owner. There are reasons for her mistakes in her last life, but a large part of the reason comes from Yang Fan''s instigation.


    Therefore, when seeing Yang Fan, Fang Fuling''s mood became restless. Fortunately, Jiang Chan''s will was firm. If someone came, it might not be pressed on Fang Fuling''s consciousness.


    Showing a kind smile, Jiang Chan took hasky, who was brought back by Lao Fang a few days ago, and walked the dog slowly. The dog has boundless energy. When Lao Fang brought it back, he looked at it pitifully.


    Although Lao Fang is a big man, his heart is soft. The dog belongs to one of his friends. If a friend wants to go abroad, the dog will be left unattended and ready to be sent to the pet store.


    Lao Fang looked pathetic and simply brought it back. When Jiang Chan went to work in the company, he was the only one left at home. Keeping a dog as a companion was a good choice.


    But after taking it for a walk, Lao Fang surrendered. He has been working in the office for many years. In addition, he is old. He doesn''t walk the dog, but the dog walks him.


    The husky was lawless in the old days, but a pair of ginger cicadas immediately counselled. Jiang Chan didn''t do anything, but looked at it faintly. It immediately felt ashamed and fell on the ground with drooping eyes.


    At last, he was afraid. Lao Fang almost cried with Jiang Chan in his arms, so Jiang Chan took over the dog that Lao Fang had originally raised. Every morning when Jiang Chan comes out to exercise, he takes him for a walk.


    Take it out for a walk after dinner in the evening to vent its energy, so that it has no extra strength to tear down the house when it goes back.


    Jiang Chan walked slowly. Husky moved his tail and looked back at Jiang Chan from time to time. When will the master run?

 Chapter 409

    Step by step, it''s better to sleep at home! Erha also has a temper. Seeing Jiang Chan walking slowly, husky turned his blue eyes and lay on the ground.


    He glanced at erha faintly and got along with erha for a few days. Jiang Chan also felt through its temperament. In fact, as soon as it pouts, she knows what shit it''s going to shit.


    Husky''s energy is really not covered. She has run a few kilometers with this guy in the morning. As a result, Ya is not satisfied. Can''t you let her rest?


    Jiang Chan''s tiptoe ordered erha''s ass: "get up, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Er ha Ao, his ass moved, and his body crossed in front of Jiang Chan, which had the meaning of blocking Jiang Chan''s way.


    Jiang Chan''s lips were slightly hooked: "Mom Zhang said last night that she made molars cookies with goat milk and nuts. I''ll go back and send them to Meimei later..."


    Two ha Ao, the round body moved and moved to the side.


    Jiang Chan continued: "I saw Mom Zhang coming back from buying bones in the morning. It''s estimated that I''ll go back to eat big bones today..."


    As soon as he said this, erha jumped up. His two front claws held Jiang Chan''s waist, and his tongue licked on Jiang Chan''s hand. The meaning of flattery was very obvious.


    Jiang Chan''s finger knocked on erha''s head: "you rammer! Hurry back! Little sample, I can''t fight you!"


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Chan and erha walking away, a slender figure came out of the villa. Looking at the two ha walking around at Jiang Chan''s feet, the man touched his chin. Unexpectedly, Fang Fuling has a hand in training dogs?


    Thinking of the two ha''s appearance in front of Jiang Chan, the man smiled and showed a trace of ambition in his eyes.


    "Oh, my great movie emperor, even if the community''s public security is good, you should pay attention to the impact. What if someone sees it?"


    When the voice of the agent sounded, Liu Qingyun glanced at the agent: "noisy! The moving company came early enough. Isn''t it more than six o''clock?"


    "Didn''t you ask to move in as soon as possible? The moving company has done its best to serve you! I said why did you bother to move to this community?"


    "You''ll know later!" Liu Qingyun turned and entered the villa.


    Besides, Jiang Chan ran back with erha all the way. Ya was knocked by Jiang Chan''s stick with carrots. It was running crazy home with her hooves. If someone else came, she might not be able to hold it.


    Now she has completed all the tasks entrusted by Fang Fuling, Jiang Chan has gone through the entertainment circle, and Jiang Chan got what Qingyuan wanted years ago.


    It doesn''t mean much to stay like this. She has stabilized Fang Fuling in the company. Next, it depends on Fang Fuling''s own. She has paved the way for Fang Fuling. If she plays another bad hand, it has nothing to do with Jiang Chan.


    Lao Fang has been in the habit of sleeping in since he retired. He won''t get up until he gets up. Jiang Chan looked at the living room. Erha was tired of Zhang''s mother in the kitchen, and no one else was there. She closed her eyes, called Qingyuan, submitted the task and left.


    Open your eyes again and look at the beautiful spring outside the window. Fang Fuling feels like a separated life. She didn''t expect that she still had time to escape from her birth. Look at the living room. These are the memories of her previous life.


    In her last life, she was confused. On her deathbed, she vaguely heard a voice. Originally, she thought it was a deal with the devil, but she returned such sweet fruit to her.


    Looking at the roses outside the window, Fang Fuling''s eyes are full of nostalgia. Because she likes roses, Lao Fang specially opened a small garden at home to plant all kinds of roses.


    "Ow!" a howl came, and a gray shadow ran towards Fang Fuling. Fang Fuling suddenly looked back and stared at Er ha who rushed at her like a knife.


    In the last few years of his life in prison, if he was not strong, he would have been unable to stand it. Therefore, compared with the little princess before he was imprisoned, Fang Fuling has changed like a yellow unborn child.


    In contact with Fang Fuling''s eyes, erha immediately counseled. As soon as his front paws were soft, he fell on the carpet at Fang Fuling''s feet, whimpered low in his throat, and his long tail swept around the carpet.


    "Stupid thing! Come here!" seeing erha''s pitiful smile, Fang Fuling''s thin lips lifted slightly, alleviated the color below, and waved to erha.


    Erha''s blue eyes looked at the Poria cocos below. Fang slowly walked to Fang Poria cocos and sat down. His head was affectionately placed on Fang Poria cocos''s thigh.


    Her fingers didn''t have erha''s thick hair. Fang Fuling gently grabbed it. She never had a dog, but it''s good to have a dog as a companion. At least she doesn''t feel so lonely.


    It was comfortable to be scratched by Fang Fuling. Erha''s head tilted back and jumped onto the sofa. His two front claws were on Fang Fuling''s thighs. Usually, Jiang Chan didn''t let it jump on the sofa at all. He made a lot of hair on it every time.


    Seeing that the master didn''t drive it down, erha proudly shook his tail.


    Seeing her dog training from the memory of the Tasker, Fang Fuling smiled and pulled erha''s ear: "I''ll go down later. Do you hear me?"


    Two ha Ao sobbed, his upper body lying on Fang Fuling''s leg pretending to be dead.


    Lao Fang didn''t know how long he had been watching upstairs. "Girl, you don''t let erha on the sofa at ordinary times. How did you change your sex today?"


    Seeing Lao Fang, Fang Fuling''s eyes turned red, he thought of Lao Fang''s haggard and depressed look for her. She managed to suppress her emotions: "Dad, you got up? Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Hearing Fang Fuling''s words, Lao Fang''s eyes flashed: "Fuling, have you walked the dog back?"


    "Well, erha can run so well. I sit and rest for a while, waiting for mom Zhang''s breakfast."


    Lao Fang winked: "what are your plans today? Are you going to the company?"


    "If you don''t go today, it''s rare to have a day off on the weekend, and the company''s affairs have been arranged." Fang Fuling said this with a little confidence. She was a little princess in her last life. She ate, drank and played all day.


    She also watched the memory of the task force. The task force can really. Making a film can reap billions of box office. Making a TV play is still popular on TV. Making a variety show has brought a group of people flying.


    In contrast, he seemed to be particularly incompetent. He seemed to enjoy a good life, but he achieved nothing. Finally, he dragged Lao Fang down.


    So Fang Fuling plans not to go to the company today. She will stay at home these days and integrate the memory of the Tasker. Can''t she do anything well as soon as the Tasker leaves?


    "OK, I''ll wash my face upstairs. I haven''t washed up in the morning." Lao Fang blinked and went to the second floor.

 Chapter 410

    Lao Fang almost went to the washroom with the same hands and feet, suddenly took two handfuls of water on his face, and Lao Fang looked up. Lao Fang''s tiger eyes in the mirror turned red and his face was full of excitement.


    He thought Poria cocos couldn''t come back. Unexpectedly, he just got up this morning and got such a big surprise. Although the face is still the original face, Lao Fang is sure that today''s Fang Fuling is his daughter!


    As early as when Jiang Chanchu came, he found something wrong. Lao Fang also saw that Jiang Chan was a good child. He was also sincere to Jiang Chan and hoped that his daughter could live better.


    Unexpectedly, God did not treat him badly, and finally sent his palm beads back.


    Downstairs, Fang Fuling pinched erha''s hairy claws: "Dad seems to have found it, but if he doesn''t ask me, he won''t say anything. It''s my secret."


    Erha cried innocently with his seemingly pure eyes open. Now Fang Fuling has also returned to taste. No wonder Lao Fang has always called the Tasker''s daughter instead of Fuling. Lao Fang has long found out his feelings.


    After calming the mood, Lao Fang finally came down. Fang Fuling looked at Lao Fang''s red eyes as if he didn''t see it. She touched erha''s head: "Dad, I''m taking over the company. There''s something I don''t understand. You have to give me a lot of advice."


    Lao Fang nodded happily: "it''s natural. You can rush forward with confidence. Dad is your strongest backing!"


    However, Lao Fang said this a little too early. After breakfast, in the study, when Lao Fang explained those management knowledge to Fang Fuling, Lao Fang almost had a heart attack.


    He is now sure that this one is 100% his daughter. It''s right to be pure and original, because his daughter is pampered by him. She is basically a little dandy and knows nothing about managing the company.


    At this time, Lao Fang misses Jiang Chan. How clever he is. He doesn''t need to mention it. But when he saw that Poria cocos was studying hard, Lao Fang opened his eyebrows again. Forget it, the child is still good at home.


    If she''s not interested in the company, he''ll just think of another way.


    Fang Fuling was also helpless. The Tasker was powerful, but it was too powerful. The memory she received was the study abroad skills of the task force for several years, but about the operation and management of the company, it was brought by the task force, not learned at this time, so Fang Fuling had no memory at all.


    Now when Lao Fang talks about this, Fang Fuling feels like listening to the book of heaven.


    She worked hard to learn to understand, but she just couldn''t understand.


    "Dad, how about I go to make a movie? I really can''t get this company!"


    Lao Fang glanced at Fang Fuling lying on the desk: "I''m afraid your film is not very good!"


    He didn''t attack his daughter. Those movies, TV dramas and variety shows were made by Jiang Chan, but they had nothing to do with his silly daughter. If she goes to make a movie, if her level is very average, isn''t it self contradictory?


    Fang Fuling patted the table: "you don''t look down on people. I chose the major of director because I really liked it at the beginning! I won''t go to the company from tomorrow. I''ll concentrate on making movies. I''ll certainly impress you!"


    Lao Fang and Lao Shen freely crossed their legs: "OK, I''ll wait! I''d better go to the company these days. I''m afraid you''ll go bankrupt in less than three days."


    Fang Fuling sticks out her tongue: "Dad, I know you''re the best. You''re young and strong and can work for another 30 years."


    Lao Fang laughed and scolded, "I''ll be 80 in 30 years. Do you really have the heart to squeeze me?"


    However, when he saw Fang Fuling taking out a pen and paper to write and draw, Lao Fang still took the door and went out. He also saw that Poria cocos was not the material to run the company. Unfortunately, it was only a few months after his good life, and he had to go back to the company.


    Lao Fang shook his head. As long as Fang Fuling came back and let him manage the company all his life, he would be happy!


    In the study, although it was the first time to write a script independently, Fang Fuling soon got started. There is the memory of the Tasker, and the Tasker did not deliberately shield her when studying, so she learned the director''s knowledge.


    Now looking back on the knowledge she has learned, Fang Fuling feels a steady stream of inspiration. Perhaps she was born to eat this bowl of rice. By noon, she had sorted out the general framework of the script, and the rest was to complete the setting of the characters, lines and so on.


    To put it bluntly, her heart is still more literary and artistic. In addition, the world is hot and cold and her experience in prison for several years later, Fang Fuling''s understanding of human nature is very profound.


    At lunch, Lao Fang looked at the absent-minded Fang Fuling and knocked on the table: "what are you thinking? Don''t you like green pepper?"


    Fang Fuling recalled: "I''m thinking about my script. There are some places I need to think about more carefully."


    Looking at Fang Fuling''s appearance that he is not crazy and does not survive, Lao Fang is still happy. Parents still want their children to become useful. Although he can keep Fang Fuling all his life, he still hopes Fang Fuling can make his own career.


    "Slow work makes fine work. Don''t worry. Take your time. Don''t be bored at home for too long. If you have time, go out and relax."


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    After eating in twos, Fang Fuling went back to her study. She was just ready to sit down. Shen Chen called.


    "Poria cocos, it''s rare for Xi Shi to go out today. Why don''t we get together?"


    Hearing the name of Xi Shi, Fang Fuling was stunned. Chen Yu. Her eyes were a little distant: "yes, can two o''clock in the afternoon? Where are you about?"


    "Xi Shi is so bored at home that she wants to go shopping. I''m worried that I can''t take care of her alone. I specially ask you if you, a busy man, have time."


    Fang Fuling tapped the table with her fingers: "yes, I''ll pick her up at her house at two o''clock. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Isn''t it a long time? In addition, in her last life, she hasn''t seen Chen Yu in seven or eight years. She has done so many things against Chen Yu in her last life. To tell the truth, she is guilty.


    At the beginning, she was really blinded and did so many things for a person who didn''t like herself. Now she thinks of Fang Fuling and feels ashamed.


    To ask her if she has any other ideas about Chu Ziqi, Fang Fuling can definitely say that she doesn''t have any now. After seeing Lao Fang''s downfall after she was imprisoned, she put down all her ideas about Chu Ziqi.


    In her last life, she was to blame. Chu Ziqi said she went the wrong way. That''s really good.

 Chapter 411

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Fang Fuling''s mouth aroused a trace of smile. How can she spend all her life on love? Besides, in her previous life, she can only say that she is seeking but not, which is wishful thinking.


    At about 1:50 p.m., Fang Fuling drove a champagne BMW to Chu Ziqi''s villa. Hearing the sound of the car, Shen Chen helped Chen Yu to the door of the living room.


    Fang Fuling''s eyes swept over Chen Yu''s stomach: "it''s been more than seven months. Can Chu Ziqi rest assured that you go out?"


    Chen Yu touched his stomach: "I''m bored to death when chengtiandi is at home. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to get together with you."


    "Go to the department store. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I happen to buy some baby products for my little nephew."


    After a new life, Fang Fuling''s attitude towards Chen Yu is very peaceful. Now she doesn''t feel indebted to Chen Yu. Just be friends with each other.


    "I also want to buy things for my son, and now I don''t need money!" Shen Chen raised her hand and smiled proudly. Just through TV dramas and later variety shows, she made a lot of money as a screenwriter.


    Coupled with the screenwriter agreement signed by Xingyao and her, Shen Chen''s pockets are bulging. Now he can say that he doesn''t need money!


    When the three exchanged greetings, Chu Ziqi came out with three cups of tea. When he saw Fang Fuling, he nodded slightly at Fang Fuling: "thank you for Yang Fan."


    Really see Chu Ziqi, Fang Fuling''s heart is Gujing wubo. It can be said that today''s Chu Ziqi has not been able to arouse her emotions.


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t like people approaching with a destination."


    It turned out that it was such a feeling that her mind would not fluctuate because of him. Chu Ziqi was really a complete stranger to her.


    Fang Fuling only felt that the yoke that imprisoned her was finally broken. She looked up like a Queen: "we''re going shopping. Are you going to carry your wife''s bag?"


    Chu Ziqi nodded without hesitation: "of course! I don''t trust Xixi to go out alone. Her month is old."


    Fang Fuling had guessed that this would be the result. In his previous life, Chu Ziqi also kept a close eye on Chen Yu and almost didn''t let her leave his sight.


    In the department store, Shen Chen and Fang Fuling walked in front, and Chu Ziqi helped Chen Yu walk in the back. Fang Fuling didn''t want to see the two people behind. She stuffed dog food for her and Shen Chen all the way.


    "The baby clothes in this family are good. I don''t know whether they are boys or girls. Then one for each gender."


    Shen Chen is surprised. Rich people don''t do multiple-choice questions. They want both! Looking at Fang Fuling buying in front, Chen Yu pulled her backpack: "Fuling, my family has bought a lot, so I don''t have to buy any more?"


    Fang Fuling doesn''t care. The Tasker left so much money for her. It''s drizzle.


    "What you bought is what you bought. This is my mind, small money!"


    Shen Chen said bitterly, "of course you are a penny. You should be the richest among us! Please hold your thigh!"


    Fang Fuling slightly raised her lips: "I''m not the richest. Where''s the richest? Chu Ziqi and Xiaoxi are married. Aren''t they all Xiaoxi''s? Xiaoxi is the richest!"


    After a few jokes, Fang Fuling attracted a shopping guide: "wrap these and these for me!"


    Shopping guides have been smiling for a long time. They rarely see such generous customers. They don''t blink when they buy things. This list is closed, which is another big Commission.


    Chen Yu can''t stop it. She was just teased by Fang Fuling and was embarrassed.


    Chu Ziqi held her: "Poria cocos is right. Isn''t mine yours? That''s why you are the richest of them. Of course, it''s not money, but because you have me."


    Fang Fuling came over with big bags and small bags. She just heard the last sentence. She turned her eyes: "really being a single person has no human rights? Find a place to sit down. You''re tired after walking around."


    In fact, she can walk for a few more hours, but who makes Chen Yu a pregnant woman?


    The four sat down in a water bar. Shen Chen held his chin: "Poria cocos, you are the CEO now. Are you very busy every day?"


    Hearing the word CEO, Fang Fuling felt headache. She remembered the fear of being taught by Lao Fang this morning. Gently stirring the milk tea in the cup, "I have a new plan recently. Lao Fang is out of the mountain again. I''d better go to toss the movie."


    "Really? What''s the film this time? Take me one? I''ll fight for you?"


    Shen Chen and Fang Fuling sat side by side. When they heard the speech, they held Fang Fuling''s arm.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I said, can you pursue something? You''re a screenwriter of a hot TV play, and you''ll come to me? Do you want to follow up your next TV play? The time file can''t be wrong."


    "Yes, the second season of October is about to start shooting. I''m thinking about the reunion of the original team. I don''t know whether Xi Shi unloaded at that time?"


    Shen Chen''s eyes are on Chen Yu. Now it''s June. There are still four months to October. It''s estimated that Chen Yu has almost recovered at that time.


    In fact, the most taboo of this series is to change people halfway, but Chen Yu is like this now. I don''t know whether she will participate in this year.


    Chen Yu tried to swallow a mouthful of milk: "I''m sure to participate. This is the first TV play in my life. I don''t want to give up like this. Moreover, I had a baby at that time, and I''m sure I can recover."


    Fang Fuling knocked on the table: "I won''t participate in the drama behind. Just make up your own mind. Even if you delay shooting, your body is the most important."


    Shen Chen and Chen Yu were a little sorry to hear that Fang Fuling did not participate, but they were all adults. It was really unnecessary to tie them together at all times


    Besides, everyone''s planning and development are different, and it''s not convenient for everyone to tie them together.


    "By the way, tuckahoe, what kind of film are you going to make this time? Reveal?" Shen Chen gossip, that is, she asked because she was familiar with Fang tuckahoe.


    "I''m still in the process of planning. I''m not going to make a commercial film. I want to make an artistic film."


    Fang Fuling drank milk tea, and the sweet milk fragrance was sweet to her heart. Maybe it was too bitter in the last life. Today''s Fang Fuling especially prefers these sweet tastes. She just feels that the pores of her whole body are going to open.


    "Literary and artistic films?" Shen Chen sighed: "literary and artistic films have never been popular, but winning awards is hot. Come on, I''m optimistic about you!"

 Chapter 412

    Fang Fuling picked up milk tea and said, "thank you. I''ll lend you a lucky word!"


    Looking at Fang Fuling holding milk tea, Chen Yu suddenly said, "Fuling, you seldom drank milk tea before. Generally, you like to drink black tea. You haven''t drunk milk tea."


    Fang Fuling said, "I found that life is still a little more sweet and better. This milk tea is good and mellow."


    "It''s estimated that the film of Poria cocos will start shooting after I give birth. I''m afraid I can''t catch up." Chen Yu was a little sorry and was vaguely testing Fang Poria cocos''s tone.


    Fang Fuling raised her eyes: "where are you busy? Shen Chen''s TV series is still waiting for you, and there is no suitable role for you in this film."


    Shen Chen answered, "yes, you have to take care of your children. Don''t be greedy."


    Chu Ziqi also looked at her with disapproval.


    Chen Yu flat mouth: "I just say, say, you don''t do it one by one."


    Looking at Chen Yu, who was coquettish with Chu Ziqi, Fang Fuling lowered her eyebrows. How does she feel about Chen Yu so far? Is it envy after all? She doesn''t envy Chen Yu for having Chu Ziqi, but that Chen Yu has a beautiful feeling.


    It is warm and strong, and pays for its partner wholeheartedly. To be honest, after a trip in prison and seeing the dark side of human nature, Fang Fuling is not sure whether she has the courage to fall in love.


    What she longed for was pure love. Even if there was any interest in it, she felt that she should be separated. Besides, Fang Fuling is sure that even if she has a partner in the future, she may not be able to pay for each other wholeheartedly.


    How good is it now? Lao Fang is still alive and the company is booming. She can also do things she is interested in. As for feelings, there is nothing.


    It''s not bad to get together with friends occasionally, read books and drink milk tea. Fang Fuling frowned and drank a mouthful of sweet milk tea again.


    After the small gathering, Fang Fuling began to shut down again. She has probably written the script, but she needs to think about the character design.


    This play describes a story told by a cellmate in her last life. Perhaps the memory is too heavy. When Fang Fuling describes this play, sometimes it is difficult to come out.


    The protagonist of the story is Chunyu, but he is about 20 years old. When she was in college, she was kidnapped and sold to a man in his forties as a wife.


    Examples like this are very common in the mountains. Many daughters-in-law come like this. In order to prevent the daughters-in-law from escaping, Chunyu''s left leg was broken and it was inconvenient to walk.


    Chunyu made great efforts to contact his parents, and his parents also found here. Originally, Chunyu thought that when her parents came, she could escape ascension, but she heard her parents discuss the bride price with men.


    The spring rain suddenly became disillusioned, but she dormant down, and gradually the man relaxed his vigilance. Only when the spring rain would live in peace in the mountains.


    The spring rain has been dormant all day. He has been chopping firewood and collecting herbs in the mountains for many years, and has vaguely explored the characteristics of some medicinal materials. There is a medicinal herb on the mountain. People will not wake up after eating it.


    There are three daughters-in-law bought in the same batch as Chunyu. Chunyu gradually contacted these daughters-in-law. Who would volunteer to stay in such a place? Suffering from inhuman abuse and living a life better than death?


    Under the planning of Chunyu, the three daughters-in-law mixed this medicine with their family''s meals. While these families were sleeping, the four went out of the mountain all night.


    The spring rain broke the man''s leg before leaving, just as he hurt her without hesitation. Looking at the man rolling around in pain, the spring rain showed a shallow smile.


    "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. I can''t wait to cut you demons. But when you do such a thing, I can''t do it. I have my own principles and bottom line."


    Then the spring rain stopped the man''s mouth and walked in the mountain day and night. She also knows that the reason why this mountain can buy a daughter-in-law must also have something to do outside the mountain.


    Chunyu had a long heart and took several daughters-in-law to the police station in the urban area to report the case. Later, the public security officers followed suit and destroyed a large human trafficking gang.


    But no matter how much the bad guys were punished, she was hurt, and her life was destroyed by these demons. Later, Chunyu never married and devoted his whole life to charity.


    Fang Fuling wrote the script only when she revised it. At this time, Lao Fang has taken over the company for two weeks again.


    Originally, there was a lot of speculation on the Internet about Lao Fang taking over the company, which means that Fang Dao should not have made a mistake in business?


    Later, the official website of Xingyao entertainment said that Fang Fuling would be busy preparing the film in the near future, and the building was crooked on the Internet.


    It''s not easy. I thought a promising director would change to be a strong woman from now on. I didn''t expect that they would have the chance to see the film directed by Fang Fuling.


    For the expectations of many netizens, Lao Fang is still a little worried about Fang Fuling. He was worried that Fang Fuling, the first film in her life, suffered Waterloo. At that time, could she withstand internet violence and public opinion?


    Fang Fuling looks at the ground. She doesn''t use microblog, and she seldom deals with the outside world. Even if she really pours, those public opinions can''t be sent to her.


    Besides, her heart was much stronger in the second life. Fang Fuling was sure that nothing could defeat her. Moreover, her original intention is to shoot the story in her heart, not to cater to the audience.


    After all, it''s the first step after I come back. Fang Fuling attaches great importance to it. The producer still looked for Liu Ziang. After all, the task force cooperated with him several times, and Fang Fuling also found out Liu Ziang''s temperament.


    As for actors and so on, Fang Fuling is cautious. So carefully selected, Fang Fuling finally took a fancy to a newcomer who had no acting experience but had great aura.


    After all the actors were in place, the crew began to run at high speed. Fang Fuling was a little hand-made at first, but when she stood behind the monitor and touched those instruments, she suddenly felt very familiar.


    This feeling of recording the story in your heart with the lens is really great. People who understand you will naturally understand it. People who don''t understand you will read it as a story.


    Because the theme is heavy and the atmosphere of the crew is tense, almost everyone''s mood becomes low with the development of the plot. This depressed mood continues until the film is finished.

 Chapter 413

    After the film was finished, Fang Fuling locked herself into the editing room. Because of the memory of the Tasker, she can edit the film herself. The more later, the more difficult it is to edit.


    Every shot is cautious and every decision is very difficult. No matter which shot is cut, her heart is full of reluctance.


    From the Pearl like treasure in her youth to the extinction of all thoughts after great changes, looking at the heroine''s performance, Fang Fuling only felt that her mouth was full of bitterness.


    It is worthy of being the youngest movie queen later. With regard to the performance ability of this screen, it seems that every lens can taste bitterness.


    The film starts quietly and ends quietly. The outside world holds great expectations for it. Fang Fuling shut herself in the editing room for a month before she cut the final version.


    When the final version came out, Lao Fang was eager to see it. He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. He can still see whether the film is good or not. If not, he can operate in advance.


    After Fang Fuling gave the final version of the film to Lao Fang, she gave up. From writing the script to editing, it took her countless efforts for five months.


    While Lao Fang was watching a movie in the audio-visual room, Fang Fuling went out with a Sketchpad on her back. All her thoughts in the past few months are on the film. She urgently needs to go out for air and relax by the way.


    Seven turns and eight turns in the community, and finally stopped in front of a man-made lake. It was sunny at two o''clock in the afternoon. I sat down on the stone bench by the artificial lake with the sparkling Lake in front of me.


    Evergreen trees are planted around the lake. Although it is early winter, there is no trace of bleak meaning. Looking from a distance, villas are unevenly distributed, which is an excellent composition.


    Fang Fuling keeps her wrists. She has also studied painting for decades. She just threw them away in her last life. Now she picks them up again. On the contrary, she feels that this is an excellent activity to meditate.


    Liu Qingyun did not know how long she had been standing beside Fang Fuling. Looking at Fang Fuling''s drawing these scenes one by one, she suddenly said, "the painting is good."


    After a meal, Fang Fuling found a man standing around him. He stood against the light. Fang Fuling squinted and saw that the man''s eyes were very bright.


    Seeing Fang Fuling struggling to look at him, Liu Qingyun simply sat down on the stone stool next to Fang Fuling: "unexpectedly, Fuling not only made a film, but also painted so well."


    "Liu Yingdi?" seeing the man sitting down, Fang Fuling recognized him. Later, she was red and purple. She was an absolute power faction. Correspondingly, it was his private life. It seemed that she was alone until her death.


    "What a coincidence, you also live in this community?"


    No, she remembers that Liu Qingyun didn''t live in this community in her last life.


    "Yes, I have moved here for more than half a year. I haven''t met Poria cocos once. I avoided it perfectly every time."


    Liu Qingyun was helpless. He deliberately moved to this community for Fang Fuling. He met him when peeping on the first day. Later, he didn''t wait for him to take action, so he shrank at home and didn''t come out completely.


    It''s really an accident to meet Fang Fuling today. He has just finished his play and has a rest at home recently. Originally, I wanted to relax here in the artificial lake, but I didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy.


    Fang Fuling frowns. The Tasker gets up early and runs in the morning every day. She can''t get up. She has to sleep until the sun rises almost every day. Even if she goes to exercise, she is basically in her own gym and rarely goes out.


    It has to be said that today''s Fang Fuling is closer to a house girl.


    "By the way, Fuling''s film is finished? Do you have tickets for the premiere? I must see it!"


    "The film has just been edited. Lao Fang is watching it at home. Let''s wait until the premiere is reviewed. I don''t pay attention to these things. Lao Fang will take care of them."


    "When you have tickets for the premiere, you must give me one. I live in the two buildings in front of your villa."


    "So you just moved in?" Fang Fuling was stunned. She just knew that the owner of the villa had changed, but she didn''t know that Liu Qingyun moved in.


    "Well, I have the honor to invite Poria cocos to visit my house?"


    Liu Qingyun stood up and made an invitation to Fang Fuling. Fang Fuling stood up and said, "of course, it''s still a novel experience to visit Liu Yingdi''s house."


    Liu Qingyun picked up Fang Fuling''s drawing board: "Fuling, we are all neighbors. Are you too rusty to call me the movie emperor?"


    Fang Fuling blinked: "then Qingyun?"


    She is also delicate in mind. She will understand whether a person likes himself or not as long as she makes eye contact. As early as when she looked at Liu Qingyun, she knew that Liu Qingyun liked her.


    But she shouldn''t. she remembers that there should be no intersection between herself and Liu Qingyun. However, Liu Qingyun feels very good to her, and she doesn''t mind making Liu Qingyun a friend.


    After wandering around Liu Qingyun''s villa and enjoying some black tea and snacks cooked by Liu Qingyun himself, Fang Fuling said goodbye. She still likes the atmosphere of getting along with Liu Qingyun. It''s warm and relaxed and comfortable.


    When she went back, Liu Qingyun was still carrying the snacks he had made in the afternoon. One by one, it was very delicate and lovely. Fang Fuling liked it very much. Liu Qingyun made some for her now.


    After receiving the dim sum and drawing board in Liu Qingyun''s hand, Fang Fuling pursed her lips. She was a little embarrassed: "Lao Fang is still at home, so I won''t invite you in."


    Liu Qingyun pulled his hair with a smile: "OK, I''ll visit again next time and choose a time when your father is not in."


    If this were an ordinary friend, he would see his elders. If Fang Fuling was not interested in him, would he be so taboo? So the little girl is still too young.


    Being a little embarrassed by Liu Qingyun''s sight, Fang Fuling ran into the house. Looking at the closed villa door, Liu Qingyun shrugged and turned back.


    Just after entering the house, Fang Fuling was startled by Lao Fang''s red nose and eyes: "Lao Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    She just went out for two or three hours. What''s the matter with Lao Fang? Lao Fang strongly twisted his nose and said, "it''s not you smelly girl. What kind of film is this? It''s almost the new year. I''m going to make this kind of film to deceive people''s tears."


    Even Lao Fang''s tears can be earned. It seems that this film is good? Fang Fuling sat down beside Lao Fang: "be strong. You haven''t seen any big storms. It''s not very good for you to cry like this in this movie."

 Chapter 414

    For Lao Fang''s accusation, Fang Fuling is painless. She put the snacks she brought back into the refrigerator: "Lao Fang, you''ve seen the movie, and you can help me deal with the rest?"


    Lao Fang patted his chest: "no problem, it''s on me. It''s just that you should be mentally prepared for this film. The box office may not be as popular as your commercial film."


    Fang Fuling shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not for the box office. Literary and artistic films can be understood."


    Lao Fang nodded: "it''s good if you have a plan in mind. I''ll operate the later things. You''re tired for half a year. Take advantage of this time to have a good rest."


    "It''s November. Do you think it can catch the Christmas release?" Fang Fuling leaned on the sofa and didn''t sit.


    Looking at Fang Fuling''s appearance, Lao Fang is more sure that he is his fake girl. Where does it look like he has been sitting upright and always maintaining his posture before?


    "At Christmas, others are watching love movies happily. Who comes to see your tearful literary and artistic films?"


    The old man Tucao said, "but Christmas is always boring. Maybe what''s different this year, but make complaints about it after all."


    Since Lao Fang undertook the following work, Fang Fuling was completely idle. Chen Yu also gave birth at the end of August and gave birth to a son. Remembering that she had not seen Chen Yu since she was born, Fang Fuling decided to take a time to see Chen Yu''s steamed stuffed bun.


    Looking at the popular TV series on TV and watching Chen Yu seamlessly switch between the drama essence and the flower of high cold, Fang Fuling had a smile in her eyes.


    Chen Yu is really hard at it. It was produced at the end of August and entered the crew in October. I don''t know how Chu Ziqi can promise. It''s estimated that he has become a super daddy again.


    Seeing that Lao Fang was busy for her own affairs, she was left alone at home. Oh, Fang Fuling looked at erha at the foot of her eyes. It was not lonely to have such a dog with her.


    Now Chen Yu is still filming on the crew. No accident, the second drama is still popular. She was pleasantly surprised when she received Fang Fuling''s call. "Fuling, are you finally busy? I just finished filming today."


    Fang Fuling was stunned: "you have to shoot this play for such a long time? Did you join the group in October? It''s reasonable that your play doesn''t need to be shot for so long?"


    "I entered the group late, so I''m in a tight time." Chen Yu teased the steamed stuffed bun on the crib. "Fortunately, I''m shooting in the urban area. I can go back every day. Otherwise, my mother will start to work as soon as I was born?"


    "I was busy making movies some time ago, and I didn''t have time to visit when the steamed stuffed bun was born. I''m sorry." Fang Fuling lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and her tone was full of apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re busy. Let''s get together when my play is over." Chen Yu waved wildly and thought that Fang Fuling on the phone couldn''t see his actions, so he gave up.


    "Cheng, wait for your notice." after a short chat, Fang Fuling hung up the phone. After a period of time, erha saw that Fang Fuling stopped talking on the phone and wanted to jump onto the sofa.


    Fang Fuling lightly swept the past, two ha Ao purred, ashamed eyebrows and drooping eyes continued to lie on the carpet. Fang Fuling smiled and stretched his fingers under erha''s neck. He scratched erha and comfortably exposed the snow-white hair on his stomach.


    "Stupid thing!" the finger gently tapped erha''s paw. Fang Fuling found erha''s dog walking rope: "go out for a walk?"


    Seeing the dog walking rope, erha was excited and jumped up and down beside Fang Fuling. This point is also a point to go out for a stroll. Take erha out for a stroll to vent his energy and save him from being bored to demolish his house at home.


    As soon as I went out of the house, erha had four hooves to generate wind, dragged local Poria cocos and trotted behind. Where does she have the strength of Jiang Chan? I wish erha walked her.


    Liu Qingyun saw Fang Fuling passing through the window and the trot of Fang Fuling following erha. A smile crossed his eyes. He had never seen such a fresh Fang Fuling.


    Er ha, regardless of Fang Fuling, managed to run for a few minutes before it was quiet and panting heavily. Fang Fuling wiped the sweat on his forehead and poked erha''s finger, "I really thought of taking you out for a walk when my head was flooded!"


    "Give it to me. It''s really difficult for you to walk such a big dog alone." Leng Buding took over the rope in his hand. Fang Fuling looked up and said, "do you also come out for a walk?"


    Liu Qingyun led erha: "no, I see you came out with erha. I came to meet you. Look at your little body. I''d better walk the dog in the future!"


    Fang Fuling smiled low. She likes others to be honest with each other. If she likes it, she likes it. If she likes it, she says it boldly.


    "Are you not busy recently? Do you still have time to walk my dog?"


    "Of course there is time. This year''s work plan has been basically completed. There is still time to walk the dog."


    Liu Qingyun smiled very seriously and completely forgot what the agent said. The agent also yelled at him in the morning. There are three endorsements, five announcements and several variety shows to be on this week.


    "Qingyun should be around 30 this year?" the night was always quiet, and Fang Fuling simply talked about other topics.


    Liu Qingyun steadily led erha: "after the new year, it''s 30, 30, and it''s time to start a family and a room."


    Fang Fuling just didn''t understand the hint in Liu Qingyun''s words, "as long as you let out the wind that you want to get married, there are many people standing in line."


    She doesn''t understand why Liu Qingyun likes her? She and Liu Qingyun should have never met? Looking back on the memory of the Tasker, it seems that he has not communicated with Liu Qingyun.


    So why does Liu Qingyun like her? This is what Fang Fuling doesn''t understand most.


    At this time, she happened to walk to the basketball court of the community. Fang Fuling wanted to stop: "what do you like about me? We haven''t had any intersection?"


    Liu Qingyun smiled, "we met before, but you forgot. Did you volunteer in the welfare home before? I''ve seen you many times, but we haven''t had a positive contact."


    Fang Fuling thought: "before studying abroad, I did volunteer in the welfare home. After I came back, I couldn''t find time to go. Will you also go to the welfare home? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    At that time, I went to volunteer in order to write the practice report required by the school. At the beginning, I went with the mentality of completing the task, but after I really volunteered, I found that I could do something for others. The sense of satisfaction was unspeakable.

 Chapter 415

    "I funded a little boy''s studies. I would go there as soon as I was free. At that time, you were only sixteen or seven years old, but later you didn''t go. I thought I''d never see you again. Unexpectedly, you showed up again."


    Fang Fuling said, "later, I had to study hard in senior three. In addition, I had to prepare for the pot test. I seldom volunteered in the hospital, but instead donated money and materials."


    "So you don''t know how excited I am when I see you again." Liu Qingyun''s voice was deep and full of joy.


    Fang Fuling suddenly said with a smile, "so did our great film emperor have a secret love now? Have you been in secret love for so many years? Do I have such great charm?"


    "Your beauty will naturally be seen by some people, such as me!" Liu Qingyun was serious, and Fang Fuling turned his head embarrassed: "erha should be impatient to walk so slowly."


    Liu Qingyun laughed loudly: "then I''ll take it for two laps first, and you walk slowly for a while?"


    Seeing Liu Qingyun and Fang Fuling talking happily, Jiang Chan waved away the water mirror. Qingyuan blinked: "you did a good job. Do you take a break first or go directly to the next world?"


    Jiang Chan held her head: "it''s agreed to do more tasks during this period of time. I''d better do the tasks directly. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I promised you."


    Qingyuan said to his finger, "I''m not urging you to do the task..."


    Ginger cicada slightly lifted up the corner of her lips: "OK, I''ll have a rest first?"


    "Don''t..." when seeing Jiang Chan''s joking smile, Qingyuan knew that she was put forward by Jiang Chan, "OK, you have your own idea. I''m just polite to you."


    Jiang Chan stretched out her hand and dialed the light group. She was distracted. "It''s not necessary to be polite. We don''t have to be so polite. Well, I''ll look at the memory first. Go and help you."


    "Ding Ling Ling! Ding Ling Ling!" Jiang Chan just opened her eyes and heard this deadly serial call. She calmly took over her mobile phone and endured the headache after a hangover. There was a grumpy voice: "Qiu Xin, what are you doing? The customers have arrived and you haven''t come yet? I''ll give you thirty minutes. If you don''t come yet, you won''t come tomorrow!"


    "Then I''ll resign. I won''t accompany you! This month or so has just begun. I''ll reward you for the salary these days."


    He pinched his painful forehead, Jiang Chan said coldly, and then hung up the phone, no matter how angry the people on the other side of the mobile phone were.


    With vain steps, Jiang Chan walked into the bathroom according to the memory of the original owner. The bathroom was very small. Then she contacted the layout of the room she had just seen. Jiang Chan shook her head.


    The price of staying in a big city is that in this small house every day, most of the monthly salary is used to pay the rent, and the rest is very difficult to maintain their own expenses.


    All day long sharpening the head of the drill camp, the leader will arrive immediately. If he doesn''t do well, it''s all the mistakes of his subordinates. On the contrary, all the credit will be paid to his superiors.


    Just like now, it''s a weekend break, but the immediate boss still calls to entertain customers. If it were the original owner, she would go without saying a word, but Jiang Chan resolutely ignored the former boss after seeing the original owner''s life memory.


    What the hell! Where can a capable person live? Have to make a living under a small manager? The top priority is not the company, but Feng Yuan, the mother of the original owner Qiu Xin.


    It was this evening that Feng Yuan committed suicide at home. This is also the regret of the original owner in her life. She didn''t know that her mother had suffered from severe depression for a long time, once had the tendency of self mutilation, and finally embarked on the road of suicide.


    Hastily booked the nearest high-speed rail ticket. Regardless of the poor balance on the original owner''s card, Jiang Chan packed up several clothes of the original owner and hurried all the way to the place where the original owner lived two hours later.


    This is only a second tier city, which is much worse than the original financial city.


    Seeing that the time was around 4:00 p.m., Jiang Chan was relieved. The old lady was sent to the hospital at more than 7:00 p.m. now she must still be at home.


    There happened to be a vegetable market outside the community. Jiang Chan dragged his suitcase in and wandered around. When he came out, he came out with a bag of vegetables and fruits.


    Feng Yuan lives on the fifth floor. This old community usually has no elevator. In addition, when Feng Yuan and his wife bought a house, they deliberately chose five plus six.


    Jiang Chan was carrying a suitcase in one hand and a bag of vegetables in the other. Just after climbing three floors, she began to pant. Jiang Chan frowns. It''s a common problem to sit in the office for a long time. It''s a typical sub-health crowd.


    Finally, she climbed to the fifth floor and looked at the closed door. Jiang Chan opened the door lazily and knocked on the door. She''s tired to death, okay? When she settles down, she must take good exercise.


    After knocking for a minute, someone came slowly to open the door. Looking at the old lady standing in the door, Jiang Chan''s eyes were a little red, and the original owner was excited.


    Compared with Jiang Chan''s excitement, the old lady was very calm, her spirit was very low, even raising her eyelids seemed to take her a lot of time.


    "Why did you come back at this time?"


    Ginger cicada lowered her eyebrows and eyes. "I quit my job and came back to take refuge in you. Mom, you have to give me a meal to eat and take me in, otherwise I have to sleep on the main road tonight."


    The old lady slowly moved away: "come in."


    Jiang Chan dragged her suitcase into the door. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s dark and early in winter. It''s already dark in the house. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and turned on the door light: "why don''t you turn on the light at home? It''s black."


    If the old lady doesn''t speak, she is always silent. Jiang Chan sighed silently, helped the old lady sit down on the sofa in the living room, found the remote control, found a cute favorite program, went around the kitchen and plugged in the electric kettle.


    The old lady is at home alone, and the boundless loneliness can drive people crazy.


    Feng Yao sat on the sofa like a wooden man, staring at the cute pets on TV. He didn''t see anything.


    Jiang Chan was not idle. While she was boiling water, she found a rag and cleaned the house roughly first. As for the detailed cleaning, she waited until dinner in the evening.


    He washed the rag several times and looked at the much cleaner home with satisfaction. Jiang Chan nodded slightly and felt a lemon and a bottle of honey from the vegetable pocket. Jiang Chan quickly made a cup of honey lemon tea for the old lady.

 Chapter 416

    Put the hot cup into the hands of the old lady sitting in front of the TV. Jiang Chan opened his mouth with a smile: "drink some honey water to warm up my body. I''ll cook dinner now and have dinner in an hour."


    When she touched the old lady''s cold hand, Jiang Chan felt a trace of pain in her heart. This is not the original owner''s emotion, but her own.


    A lonely old man, his children are not around, his old companion died early, and there is no dog or cat to accompany him. He is lonely all day. It''s really pathetic.


    No one asked me how warm the porridge was, and no one stood with me at dusk. It was full of sobs. These thoughts lingered in her mind. The action on Jiang Chan''s hand kept flying. Two pots, one for soup and the other for cooking, slipped up.


    The aroma of the meal gradually spread to the outside. The old lady who used to be like a wooden stake slowly turned her head and looked at the kitchen. Looking down at the hot cup in her hand again, the old lady hesitated and drank a mouthful of hot tea.


    Sweet honey water with a trace of citric acid, slightly hot tea down the throat, as if the whole body was warm. The old lady''s brain, which had not been used for a long time, slowly began to work.


    More than 40 minutes later, Jiang Chan put three dishes and one soup on the table: "Mom, it''s time for dinner."


    Seeing the old lady sitting there motionless, Jiang Chan was not angry. She came to take away the cup without much temperature in the old lady''s hand, and then helped the old lady to sit down at the table.


    Jiang Chan quickly filled a bowl of bone soup for the old lady: "drink some hot soup first. I won''t go after I come back this time. I''ve been with you all the time."


    The old lady lowered her eyebrows as if she hadn''t heard what Jiang Chan said. She would eat whatever she brought her. A bowl of soup and half a bowl of rice, Jiang Chan touched the old lady''s stomach: "well, don''t eat the rest, otherwise you can''t eat your intestines and stomach at night."


    When Jiang Chan said this, the old lady put down her chopsticks and looked very obedient. Jiang Chan took a deep breath. The old lady is very serious. It seems that she should take her to the doctor earlier.


    After dinner, Jiang Chan helped the old lady walk in the living room for more than 20 minutes, telling her what she had seen and heard in the city and her plan after she came back.


    "Don''t we have an old house in the countryside? I think so. I plan to live in the old house with you in the future. Now how convenient the Internet is. I''ll write novels and videos online in the future. It''s also promising."


    "At that time, I will plant fruit trees in front of and behind the house, so that we can enjoy flowers and eat fresh fruit all year round. If you are afraid of loneliness, we will keep two dogs and a cat."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s description, the old lady''s eyes turned and looked fresh. Seeing that the old lady''s eating place was almost the same, Jiang Chan helped her to the bedroom.


    "I''ll make the bed for you. It''s a cold day. I have to cover it more. I''ll get some hot water to soak your feet later. I''ve learned some new massage techniques. I''ll knead it for you later to ensure you have a good sleep tonight."


    The old lady was silent and kept silent. Jiang Chan didn''t feel embarrassed when she talked to herself. After talking for an hour or so, Jiang Chan said his mouth was dry.


    Holding the old lady to sit down by the bed, Jiang Chan turned on the TV. This time she found a children''s cartoon and listened to children''s words. It was noisy, which also slightly dispelled some loneliness in the house.


    After serving the old lady, Jiang Chan asked the old lady to take a picture. The old lady was very obedient and asked to lie down. After cleaning her hands, Jiang Chan stood still by the bed and pressed her hands on the old lady''s shoulder and neck.


    The massage of traditional Chinese medicine is still very powerful. As a senior traditional Chinese medicine, Jiang Chan naturally knows this well. A massage and pinch completely opened the old lady''s shoulder and neck.


    Within twenty minutes, the old lady fell into a deep sleep. Hearing the old lady''s subtle breathing, Jiang Chan stopped. When her eyes swept to the small bottle on the bedside table, Jiang Chan frowned.


    Isn''t that a sleeping pill? In her previous life, the old lady died today after taking a lot of sleeping pills. She was found several days after her death.


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes and gently pulled open the drawer. There were several bottles of sleeping pills in the drawer. Is the old lady so serious? Aware of the guilt at the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan closed her eyes and pressed down the emotion that didn''t belong to her.


    Turning the old lady over, Jiang Chan squatted by the bed and looked at the old lady Feng Yuan carefully. It''s an old lady. In fact, Feng Yuan is only 58 years old.


    After all, the original owner Qiu Xin was only 27 years old at this time. Qiu Feng, Qiu Xin''s father, died unexpectedly when Qiu Xin was 15 years old. Feng Yuan took Qiu Xin alone.


    After graduating from Qiuxin University, he stayed in the financial city and worked under great pressure. He can only come back on New Year''s Eve.


    On weekdays, Feng Yuan was at home alone. When Feng Yuan had not retired before, he was better and could talk to others.


    When she retired and had nothing to do, the old lady was completely idle. Suddenly idle down, do not go out to deal with others, and there is no partner around, the old lady suffers from depression.


    These are what Qiu Xin learned later. Only when she personally experienced the pain of depression can she understand how much pain her mother Feng Yuan had suffered.


    Jiang Chan''s hand gently brushed Feng Yuan''s hair. It was clear that the man in his fifties was already full of white hair. He looked like a man in his seventies, and his spirit was very depressed.


    One word is mourning.


    Jiang Chan sighed silently, leaving a faint yellow bedside lamp and the medicine bottle on the bedside table. She didn''t move at all and went out quietly.


    After coming out, Jiang Chan was not idle. This point was 8 p.m., just at the beginning of nightlife. Looking at the messy room, Jiang Chan simply rolled up her sleeves.


    She is a clean person. She doesn''t get used to it if she doesn''t clean her residence. When mopping the floor, Jiang Chan missed the immortal world. He only needed a dust removal technique. Where did he need to sweep the floor so hard now?


    At 9:30, Jiang Chan cleaned up all the five floors. As for the sixth floor, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. The original owner Qiuxin''s weak chicken like body has done such a little work, and she has become soft.


    All cleaned up, and Jiang Chan went to see Feng Yuan. The old lady slept very soundly and didn''t even change her posture.


    After returning to the original owner''s room, Jiang Chan sorted out the original owner''s things one by one. She came back in a hurry. The house on the other side of the Shanghai stock market has not returned. She still has to deal with it after settling down here.

 Chapter 417

    It''s just that these things have to wait until the old lady''s situation improves. She left rashly. She was really worried about whether something would happen to the old lady at home.


    On the way back, Jiang Chan thought about what she would do when she came back. Can''t you really come back and eat the old? Besides, her vitality is like weeds. Where can''t she survive?


    After making a good plan for the future, Jiang Chan looked up and found that it was already eleven o''clock. After seeing old lady Feng Yuan sleeping again, Jiang Chan went to rest at ease.


    At about seven o''clock in the morning, a smell came and drilled into the room through the crack of the door. Feng Yuan''s eyelids moved and struggled to open his eyes.


    It smells good. Looking at the chandelier on the ceiling, Feng Yuan still can''t react. Why does it feel like there are more people at home? She has been insomnia for a long time. She takes a lot of sleeping pills, but she opens her eyes almost every night until dawn.


    She remembered that someone came back yesterday. Who is it? Feng Yuan''s mind is a little confused and can''t remember at all.


    Jiang Chan estimated that the old lady should wake up. When she gave the old lady massage last night, Jiang Chan specially ordered several special acupoints to make the old lady sleep deeper at night.


    She brought in a pot of succulent potted plants: "this is the bear boy. When I went out in the morning, I saw it sold by the store. It was usually put at the head of your bed."


    Feng Yuan slowly turned his head and looked. The green leaves were hairy and looked like bear claws. Silently looking at Jiang Chan, Feng Yuan got up to wash.


    Jiang Chan followed her: "I''ve changed all the toiletries. After you wash out, have breakfast. For breakfast, I bought the fried dough sticks you usually like best."


    When Feng Yuan brushed his teeth, his brain began to work slowly. It turned out that his daughter came back. As if she hadn''t seen Feng Yuan''s dull action, Jiang Chan leaned against the door and talked to Feng Yuan.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan admired herself. She is not a talker, but she can''t help it. She can''t keep silent when dealing with Feng Yuan, a patient with depression.


    "By the way, I have a friend coming home after breakfast. Mom, do you mind?" on the dinner table, Jiang Chan sandwiched a fried dough stick for Feng Yuan, seemingly inadvertently asked.


    Feng Yuan kept silent, nibbling on the fried dough sticks without nodding or shaking his head. Looking at Feng Yuan''s appearance, Jiang Chan only thought Feng Yuan had promised.


    "The fried dough sticks in this family are really delicious. It''s still the same flavor after so many years. What I miss most outside is the flavor of my hometown. The taste outside is wrong."


    He took a bite of fried dough sticks and sucked a mouthful of soybean milk. Jiang Chan had another topic.


    "I remember there is a big mountain near our house? When we get back to our old house, I''ll go to the mountain. I remember the old people said there were orchids in the mountain. It would be great if we could pick orchids..."


    Feng Yuan kept silent, but the action of eating fried dough sticks gradually slowed down, and his ears unconsciously turned to Jiang Chan, as if he wanted to hear what Jiang Chan said.


    After breakfast, Jiang Chan helped Feng Yuan to sit down in the living room. This time, she stuffed Feng Yuan with a warm handbag in the shape of a furry Teddy dog. The TV program is still the cartoon I saw last night. Feng Yuan watched it for several times yesterday.


    Jiang Chan arranged her home while Feng Yuan was watching TV. The main reason was that the home was empty and didn''t even have a potted plant. There is no anger at all. If people stay in such a space for a long time, their spirit is easy to go wrong.


    It''s not the same after two laps. On the balcony, there are several pots of potted plants with flowers and bones, a pot of Phalaenopsis in full bloom, and a pot of Kumquat with fruit. Looking at the golden.


    There are several warm pillows on the sofa in the living room, melon seeds, peanuts and other tea on the tea table, and the North-South curtains in the living room are all pulled up, looking a lot brighter.


    The whole house suddenly became a lot warmer and no longer as gloomy as yesterday. Jiang Chan sat down beside Feng Yuan''s legs. At Feng Yuan''s feet was the long wool carpet she had just laid in the morning. It was very comfortable to sit on it.


    I went out in the morning. The balance of the original owner''s card was used up by her. She had to make some money at this time. Last night, she went to the website to read it. There were programs written, and thousands of lists were made.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t mind that there is less money at this time. It''s urgent to make some money. Can''t she come back and spend Feng Yuan''s money? Peanut sick old lady''s money, she can''t get through this trouble in her heart.


    Last night, I made an appointment with others to hand in the task in the morning. Jiang Chan has written most of the work in the evening. Now there is only a little finishing work left. She knocked on the computer beside Feng Yuan, and the code line by line appeared on the computer screen.


    Feng Yuan, who had been empty, accidentally saw Jiang Chan''s screen and kept staring at Jiang Chan''s computer. Jiang Chan had no distractions. She didn''t finish the program that others wanted until 9:30.


    The other party was also frank, because it was the first cooperation. After checking that it was correct, he paid Jiang Chan 10000 ocean. The other party also expects Jiang Chan to continue to receive orders in the future. Such programmers are hard to find.


    After ten thousand yuan, Jiang Chan finally relaxed a little. She stretched and moved her shoulders and neck. "She just made a list and made 10000 yuan. We don''t have to worry about our food money this month."


    "When the sun shines in the afternoon, I''ll take you to the mall. It''s said that I haven''t spent much time with you or bought you any new clothes after graduation..."


    Just talking to himself, the doorbell rang and Jiang Chan stood up: "it seems that the nebula has arrived. I also said why he hasn''t come yet. I''ll open the door!"


    "Qiuxin is at home? Don''t tell me when you come back, so I can pick you up at the railway station."


    A man''s gentle voice came, and Jiang Chan twitched her eyes: "I still know the way home. Isn''t this worried about affecting your work?"


    "It doesn''t matter. When my old friend comes back, I''ll never give you a chance to clean up. My aunt is also at home. I specially bought some fruit."


    Jiang Chan looked at the bag in Liu Xingyun''s hand and said, "come on, bring something. Don''t bring anything in the future."


    "Yes, I should come to your house for the first time. I can''t come empty handed."


    Jiang chanmo, taking advantage of Liu Xingyun''s time to change his shoes, "are you acting too much like this? I just ask you to pretend to be my friend. You''re doing the same as real."


    Liu Xingyun and Jiang Chan bite their ears: "I''m not doing a full set of drama? Besides, I really want to know your friend."

 Chapter 418

    Jiang Chan smiled: "Mom, this is my friend Liu Xingyun. Last time he went to Shanghai on business, he specially went to see me and brought me our specialties. I specially invited him to come home for dinner this time to express my thanks."


    Feng Yuan didn''t say anything, but just looked at Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun''s face remained the same, as if he had not noticed Feng Yuan''s abnormality.


    He smiled, and strangers almost put down their guard when they saw his smile: "aunt, I''m Qiuxin''s friend when we first met. Just call me Xingyun."


    "You sit with my mother for a while, and I''ll make you tea."


    Jiang Chan and Lingyun exchanged glances and went to the kitchen to boil water. Ten minutes later, he came out with a cup of brewed Longjing tea. Liu Xingyun was talking to Feng Yuan, but Liu Xingyun said ten words, and Feng Yuan occasionally replied.


    With this sentence, Jiang Chan felt very incredible. Since he came back yesterday, Feng Yuan has said two words when he began to meet. He has been silent since then, just like a wooden man.


    It is worthy of being a well-known doctor. When Jiang Chan smiled, it was like seeing an old friend. He still had to do a full set of drama.


    "Drink some hot tea to warm up. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s eat at home at noon. I just bought vegetables in the morning."


    "OK, I''ll disturb you. I''ll just give you a hand." Liu Xingyun promised happily. He also took advantage of this opportunity to observe Feng Yuan. According to his professional quality, Feng Yuan''s depression has been very serious.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen first. You can watch TV with my mother." Jiang Chan said a few greetings and went to the kitchen.


    Liu Xingyun sat on the imperial concubine''s couch in the living room. From his position, he could just see Jiang Chan washing rice and vegetables. Although he was busy, he didn''t seem flustered at all.


    Looking at Feng Yuan sitting next to him, Liu Xingyun sighed secretly. Depression, ah, has reached this point. In addition to the close care of family members, we should also have the cooperation of patients themselves.


    But now Feng Yuan has closed herself. If she doesn''t open her heart, others can''t go in, which is more difficult.


    "Aunt, I''ll help Qiuxin."


    Liu Xingyun stood up and went to the kitchen. Feng Yuan, who had been silent, turned his head and looked into the kitchen. He saw the man and Jiang Chan side by side, choosing dishes and washing rice one by one. His eyes fluctuated for a moment.


    In the kitchen, Liu Xingyun looked serious: "aunt''s depression is already very serious. I suggest you take some medicine to control it first, and then continue to observe later."


    Jiang Chan nodded and kept choosing dishes in her hand: "I just knew she had depression. In fact, I blame me. She is my only daughter. My father died early and often alone after retirement. No wonder she will get this disease."


    "To put it bluntly, I''m still a daughter."


    "Aunt has been like this. In the future, it''s best not to be short of people, or the consequences..." Liu Xingyun''s words are very tactful. Jiang Chan nodded: "I know. I''ve resigned my job in Shanghai stock market and will work at home in the future."


    "Yes, it''s good if you have a plan in mind. Patients with depression mainly have lost their ability to give love. They can''t afford to do anything. They feel that no one in the world will love and care about themselves. Their family should always give them a sense of security and tell them that you will accompany her all the time."


    "I see. Pass me the salt." Jiang Chan, while cooking, discussed Feng Yuan''s affairs with Liu Xingyun, and ordered Liu Xingyun to pass his salt to himself.


    The two cooperated quite tacitly. Feng Yuan in the living room turned his head again when he saw this scene, and his eyes were empty again.


    "I''m going to take her back to her old house in the countryside for a while. It''s too stuffy here. There''s no open countryside. When I get to the countryside, I can relax. It should be better."


    "That''s also good. You can call me directly if you have any questions."


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu. To tell you the truth, when I contacted you yesterday, I didn''t expect you to agree so readily."


    "Special affairs are handled specially. My home and you are not far from the ground. It''s convenient to come here. I happened to have a meal." Liu Xingyun joked: "I still think I earned it. Miss Qiu has a good skill and can be a chef."


    Jiang Chan smiled and pulled the broken hair behind her ear: "it''s too exaggerated. It''s all home-made dishes."


    They are always quick to start. When Jiang Chan and Liu Xingyun go out with the food, Feng Yuan is already waiting at the table. When seeing Liu Xingyun, Feng Yuan''s eyes stayed on Liu Xingyun for a moment.


    Jiang Chan didn''t notice this look, but Feng Yuan''s look was captured by Liu Xingyun. He was stunned, looked at the back of Jiang Chan, and then thought of Feng Yuan''s eyes. A guess suddenly appeared in Liu Xingyun''s heart.


    The old lady doesn''t think he is the suitor of Qiuxin, does she? This is really


    When Jiang Chan came out with dishes and chopsticks, she saw Liu Xingyun''s unspeakable expression. She sat down opposite Liu Xingyun: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, have a meal." Liu Xingyun coughed gently, which was just a guess in his heart. We were embarrassed when he said it.


    "Mom, drink some pig brain gousui soup to tonify the kidney, benefit the brain, strengthen the tendons and bones." Jiang Chan filled Feng Yuan with a bowl of clear soup and looked at Liu Xingyun opposite: "I''ll fill you a bowl too? Do you eat pig brain flowers?"


    Liu Xingyun''s face remained unchanged, "that''s trouble Qiuxin."


    When Jiang Chan served himself soup, he secretly paid attention to Feng Yuan''s changes. Indeed, Feng Yuan''s eyes fluctuated for a moment. His conjecture was confirmed. Liu Xingyun didn''t know what to say.


    He came to see a doctor, but he didn''t want to take himself in. Even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he doesn''t want to develop other emotional relationships with the patient''s family, right?


    Looking at Miss Qiu''s normal complexion opposite, I guess she didn''t think of this stubble? Poor parents all over the world, Liu Xingyun sighed secretly. The old lady was sick and never forgot her daughter.


    It''s just that she can''t do anything if she wants to.


    "Let''s eat. It''s cold. Let''s eat while it''s hot." Jiang Chan basically doesn''t care about herself. She basically takes care of the old lady for a meal.


    Last night, she took Feng Yuan''s pulse. In addition to depression, the old lady has many physical problems. She is going to recuperate her well during this time. How can she recuperate her healthily.

 Chapter 419

    Liu Xingyun left after lunch. Jiang Chan was not stingy and turned 5000 directly to Liu Xingyun''s card. In the morning, half of the 10000 twinkling of an eye arrived, and Jiang Chan''s eyelids didn''t blink.


    Liu Xingyun left two bottles of Medicine: "take this medicine, old lady. It''s a month''s amount. Come to me after eating it. I''ll consider it according to the situation."


    "Yes, thank you." Jiang Chan took the medicine, found a small bottle and filled the medicine: "I''ll tell her it''s vitamin C so that she doesn''t feel she has a psychological burden."


    After seeing Liu Xingyun off, Jiang Chan''s heart calmed down a lot. Depression is not hopeless, but it takes a lot more energy in this process.


    In fact, the reason why many patients with depression commit suicide is that they are not understood except for the suffering of illness. They feel abandoned by this society, as if no one will know when they die.


    In the afternoon, as in the morning, Jiang Chan still nestled on the carpet of the living room, but she didn''t write a program this time, but was ready to develop her main business.


    Of course, the inspiration was given to her by the original owner Qiu Xin. Qiu Xin has always liked writing and painting, but because of her heavy work, her wish to write online has not been fulfilled.


    Jiang Chan''s vision, experience and so on are all there. After all, he is a student handed over by Jiang Sen. How bad can his writing skills be? After lunch, Jiang Chan looked up until the sun was shining all over the sky.


    She wrote the outline and opening of the new article. Unlike ordinary writers who have to revise it repeatedly after writing, Jiang Chan basically doesn''t change after writing, and writes like a God.


    Xinwen, she thought of the first world she had crossed. She had lived in that world for more than 60 years. When she died, she was more than 70 years old. In such an era when everyone was only 60, she really lived a long life.


    In those 60 years, she witnessed the rise of a big family and the ups and downs of the imperial court. Now what she wants to tell is such a story. She wants to record the world she has experienced.


    Maybe the world doesn''t exist in other people''s eyes, but in Jiang Chan''s eyes, these are what she has experienced personally.


    With the blessing of memory, Jiang Chan''s writing went smoothly. Before dinner, she had written the opening 10000 words except the outline.


    Upload to the most famous website at present, and look at the page is waiting for approval. Jiang Chan just closed the computer: "I''ll cook dinner. After dinner, let''s go out for a walk?"


    Feng Yuanmo was silent, and Jiang Chan didn''t think so. He went to the kitchen to be busy.


    After dinner, it was completely dark. Jiang Chan holds Feng Yuan ready to go out. When changing shoes by the door, Feng Yuan is silent and full of resistance.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "we went out to relax and stayed at home all day. It''s boring. Mom, you should accompany me. I haven''t come back for a long time. I want to see the changes here."


    Perhaps moved by Jiang Chan''s words, Feng Yuan followed Jiang Chan out of the door. Only when his fingers unconsciously pinched Jiang Chan''s wrist, could he see the tension in her heart.


    The lights in the corridor were dim and no one moved around. Feng Yuan relaxed a little.


    "Lao Lu, you are really lucky today. You won alone among us..."


    Suddenly, a rough voice came from the corridor. Feng Yuan was surprised and subconsciously stopped. Jiang Chan patted her back: "it''s all right. That''s uncle Lu downstairs. They''re on the third floor. We can''t meet them."


    Hearing the silence in the corridor again, Feng Yuan was quiet. This time she followed Jiang Chan step by step, a bit like a frightened bird.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear it, but she still hardened her heart to do so. Feng Yuan can''t stay at home all the time. Taking her out was a challenge to her at first, and then she will get used to it gradually.


    She will never be good if she doesn''t go out. Only by opening herself to embrace the world can she recover better. Although there are many disappointments in the world, it is still good on the whole.


    Taking Feng Yuan downstairs, Jiang Chan helped her around the community. Although it is a winter night, the children''s enthusiasm does not seem to be defeated by the cold weather.


    They had a good time playing on the slide exercise equipment downstairs. The children''s crisp frolicking sound came. Feng Yuan stopped. Jiang Chan simply took Feng Yuan to sit down on the bench next to him and watched the children play from a distance.


    Watching the children play, Jiang Chan''s head is empty, as if her grandson and granddaughter also played under her lap in her first life, which also made her enjoy the happiness of her family.


    "Aunt, this is my shuttlecock." coldly, a multicolored chicken feather shuttlecock flew to Jiang Chan''s eyes, and Jiang Chan grabbed it faster than reason.


    A little girl with a pigtail came timidly, and her tone was a little weak.


    Jiang Chan smiled and handed the shuttlecock. The little girl took the shuttlecock and twisted her round body to play with the children again.


    After seeing this for twenty minutes, Jiang Chan touched Feng Yuan''s hand and said, "let''s go back."


    Feng Yuan was motionless and kept his eyes on the children. Jiang Chan took her to stand up: "if you like to see these, tomorrow we will go to the big square, where there are more people and more games."


    "Now come home with me. Your hands are cold now. If you catch a cold, it''s bad. Be obedient."


    It''s like taking care of a little doll. Fortunately, the doll is obedient enough.


    Taking Feng Yuan back, Jiang Chan waited on Feng Yuan to soak her feet and kneaded her again. Jiang Chan was idle. She still has a lot to do tomorrow. Feng Yuan''s body needs conditioning, which requires a lot of herbs. She still has time to go to the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    Also take time to do tasks to make money. At present, the income of online text is basically not. Her main source of income still needs to be written in code. In addition, the house layout of the old house and so on all need money.


    At this time, the ginger cicada will make complaints about it. You said you worked in Shanghai for more than two years, basically you didn''t have any savings. Why? People are tired and half dead. The old mother still suffers from depression at home alone. They all feel sad.


    After planning the trip in recent days, Jiang Chan went to the backstage of the website to have a look before going to bed. Seeing the approved vocabulary, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow.


    Looking at the backstage, there is already a writer''s short message to the effect that Jiang Chan''s new book has reached the signing standard. Let Jiang Chan contact the responsible editor to sign the contract.

 Chapter 420

    Jiang Chan, who was going to sleep, was no longer sleepy. She still had to strike the iron while it was hot. According to the short message in the station, Jiang Chan added the contact information of the editor, which passed almost every second.


    Contact the editor. Well, I''m still an old editor with deep qualifications. The communication between them was very smooth, and the signed contract was quickly sent over.


    All Jiang Chan needs to do is fill in her own information and go to sign and send the contract early tomorrow morning. It was eleven o''clock when Jiang Chan was so busy that she was ready to rest.


    The next week, Jiang Chan spent in the agenda of writing code and taking care of Feng Yuan. After seeing the children playing that day, Jiang Chan often took Feng Yuan to places with many children.


    There is a big square near the community. It''s winter vacation. There are many children in the big square. It''s very lively to play football and jump rope every day. Feng Yuan often sits for half a day and looks much easier than before.


    Of course, this also benefited from the medicine given by Liu Xingyun. Jiang Chan took whatever she gave and didn''t ask anything. Jiang Chan was going to cheat her that it was vitamin C and swallowed it in her stomach.


    Jiang Chan''s new article also went smoothly. Yesterday, the state of the article changed from waiting for signing to serializing. Because they are new people, they can''t stir up any spray at present, but as long as they have seen Wen, they basically don''t abandon Wen.


    Jiang Chan''s writing is excellent. When describing, the words inevitably have an ancient rhyme. It reads like a fragrance on the lips and teeth. In addition, she has lived in that world for more than 60 years and knows the customs and customs of that world very well.


    Others only think that the setting of the background world is very wonderful, the local conditions and customs are their own school, and the author''s words are very exquisite, so the following new articles are basically highly praised.


    Jiang Chan can foresee that her article looks good.


    "Mom, it''s almost time. We should go back. Today we go back to pack up, tomorrow we''ll go to the old house, and this year we''ll spend the new year in the old house."


    Jiang Chan holds Feng Yuan. Now Jiang Chan speaks. Feng Yuan occasionally answers one or two sentences, although it is only a simple word. But even so, Jiang Chan is no longer happy.


    This shows that Feng Yuan is making a good turn. At present, we can''t see the spiritual changes, but Feng Yuan''s physical changes are commendable to the naked eye.


    When Jiang Chan first met Feng Yuan, the old lady was like a skeleton. She was very thin. In addition, she was very sad. Looking at it for no reason made people afraid.


    Now this week, Jiang Chan can vigorously tonify Feng Yuan. She doesn''t let Feng Yuan drink medicine, but makes all kinds of medicated meals every day. The old lady''s meat didn''t grow a few kilograms, but she looked ruddy.


    Jiang Chan is very satisfied with such achievements in a week. Come step by step. Fortunately, Qiuxin''s body is not as sub-health as before, and has also improved a little after her exercise.


    Everything is developing in a good direction. Is this what people say? Jiang Chan squints at the sun in the sky. It''s really a road without a man.


    Today happens to be the weekend. Liu Xingyun''s community is not far from the square. He will come to the square on weekends to relax and observe the people around him.


    As a psychiatrist, observing people seems to have become his professional habit. He will analyze a person''s deep character through his words and deeds, so as to confirm his conjecture.


    To his surprise, he also met two acquaintances in the square, Jiang Chan and Feng Yuan. He was deeply impressed by Jiang Chan. He had been working for seven or eight years. It was the first time he went to a patient''s house to see a doctor.


    What surprised him more was that when he was chatting with Feng Yuan that day, Feng Yuan didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He also saw that Feng Yuan extremely rejected contact with people and wanted to hide in a dark corner forever.


    Now that I haven''t seen you for a week, can the old lady come out to relax? Liu Xingyun became curious. His eyesight was ok, and he could see that the old lady''s spirit was much better.


    With curiosity, of course, he had to ask. Jiang Chan only felt a shadow falling around her. She looked up in the light and stood in front of a man in his thirties and sixties.


    "Nebula, why are you here?"


    Jiang Chan still remembers her relationship with Liu Xingyun. Acting, of course, can''t screw up


    "When I came out to relax at the weekend and saw my aunt here, I came to say hello to her." Liu Xingyun squatted down in front of Feng Yuan: "aunt, do you remember me? I went to your house for dinner last week."


    Feng Yuan''s eyes moved. It seemed that she was identifying the person in front of her. For a long time, she said slowly, "it''s a nebula."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the old lady Feng Yuan remembered Liu Xingyun? She and Feng Yuan have been together for so many days. What the old lady said to her adds up to one finger.


    Liu Xingyun has only been at home for one day. Does the old lady remember him? Jiang Chan was a little unbalanced. She was worried that she owed others a big favor when she thought that she was still Feng Yuan''s attending doctor and invited others to see Feng Yuan at home.


    Jiang Chan''s flat mouth was silent again. Liu Xingyun Yu Guang smiled bitterly when he saw the change of Jiang Chan''s expression. Where does the old lady remember him? The old lady barely remembered him because he was Qiuxin''s friend. He was still touched by Qiuxin''s light.


    "It''s sunny today. There''s a lot of excitement in the square. Aunt will come out to bask in the sun more in the future." Liu Xingyun sits down next to Feng Yuan. He and Jiang Chan clip the old lady in the middle.


    When Feng Yuanyi spoke, Liu Xingyun was the most surprised. According to his professional level, the old lady has basically reached the late stage of depression, which has been very serious.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady could recognize people in only one week, although she was still very slow. But don''t forget that when he went last time, the old lady said two or three words from beginning to end.


    Looking at Jiang Chan sitting next to the old lady, Liu Xingyun''s eyes are full of admiration. It is estimated that she has spent a lot of effort to recover so well.


    Taking care of patients with depression should be very patient, because you never know whether your care will help them or not. It is possible that you have taken care of them for a long time, and they are still immersed in their own world and are not willing to respond to the outside world at all.


    This situation is the most painful, because you don''t know what this persistence can get.

 Chapter 421

    "I''m relieved to see my aunt like this. I thought about going to your house before. Now I don''t need it. By the way, do you insist on taking vitamin C?"


    Jiang Chan blinked: "I eat every day. My mother is obedient. How energetic do you think my mother is now?"


    "Also with your company." Liu Xingyun''s words are concise and comprehensive. He is sincere. Feng Yuan can be said to have recovered the fastest among the patients he has seen.


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "by the way, my mother and I are going to go back to our hometown tomorrow. The environment there is good and the air is good. Then we will raise some small animals, so that my mother''s mood will be much easier."


    "When I''ve settled down, you can visit me again."


    In the face of Jiang Chan''s invitation, Liu Xingyun agreed. After all, Feng Yuan is his patient. He always follows up to understand the situation.


    "Yes, the air in the countryside is fresher and people''s mood will be better in an open environment. I''ll be a guest when you settle down. By the way, what do you do when you go to the countryside?"


    "Now it''s the Internet age, and I''m doing well." Jiang chanyan is brief and comprehensive. She has worked overtime these days to do a more complex program. She just got 100000, and she has a lot of money.


    Before writing became her official source of income, typing code became her main economic income.


    "If you have a plan in mind, just let me know if you need any help."


    "I see, thank you." although I don''t think I need Liu Xingyun''s help, Jiang Chan will accept the kindness of others.


    It''s always said that people are indifferent. In fact, there are still a lot of enthusiastic people.


    Seeing that it was time for lunch, Jiang Chan picked up Feng Yuan: "Mom, it''s time for us to go back to dinner. I''ll make you green pepper stuffed meat for lunch, your favorite."


    "Also, when we came out, I stewed quail soup. Drinking some hot soup in this weather is the best way to warm my body. Nebula, I''ll take my mother back first."


    Liu Xingyun stood up and said, "bye, aunt, Qiuxin. I have time to contact you."


    After lunch at home, Feng Yuan sat on the balcony. Jiang Chan bought a lazy chair and a small tea table. It was definitely an enjoyment to bask in the sun and drink tea on the balcony in the afternoon.


    It would be better if there were another cat around. Looking at Feng Yuan lying on the lazy chair, Jiang Chan secretly put the cat on the agenda. It doesn''t matter. When we get to the old house, we can have cats and dogs.


    Jiang Chan, the old house, had already been cleaned up by her client. She and Feng Yao checked in with their bags. This should be Qiu Feng''s hometown. After Qiu Feng''s accident, Qiu Feng''s parents died a few years ago, and the old house became idle


    Qiu''s old house is remote, and there is a large bamboo garden behind the house. There are private plots all around the door. You can plant anything. Jiang Chan visually inspected it. It was estimated that there were about several mu of land. It would take about five minutes for the nearest family to walk here.


    When the land was divided at the beginning, the old couple of the autumn family deliberately chose a place closer to the old house, which is also convenient to take care of.


    When they arrived at the old house, it was only around 10 a.m. and Jiang Chan had already asked his aunt in the village to help clean it. Now that they have come to the village, they naturally have to thank others.


    "Mom, sit down here first. I''ll send these cigarettes and wine to Aunt osmanthus. Aunt osmanthus helped clean the old house with her wife."


    There is a corridor in the old house. Jiang Chan put a cane chair in the corridor, helped Feng Yuan sit down, and covered Feng Yuan''s legs with a blanket. Worried about Feng Yuan''s boredom, Jiang Chan also put a plate of snacks beside the cane chair, which was within Feng Yuan''s reach.


    Seeing that Feng Yuan is doing well, Jiang Chan is relieved. There is an electric tricycle in the old house, and aunt osmanthus also helped charge it. Jiang Chan roared away on the electric tricycle. It''s really a long lost experience.


    Besides uncle Mo''s electric tricycle, I really miss it.


    In the body of the tricycle was her gift of thanks to Aunt osmanthus. In addition to Uncle Wang''s tobacco and wine, Jiang Chan also bought aunt osmanthus a down jacket.


    She also expects aunt osmanthus to take care of her and Feng Yuan in the future. She is not familiar with her place. Feng Yuan is inseparable from people all the time. It is inevitable that she needs the help of her neighbors sometimes.


    When Jiang Chan came to Uncle Wang''s house, aunt osmanthus smiled at Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    "Qiuxin''s land is really beautiful now. What she has worked in this big city is different. How beautiful she looks? Have you talked to someone? Come on. Don''t bring anything next time."


    Jiang Chan moved down the things in the car body: "that''s no good. My aunt has helped me a lot. This is a thank-you gift. I can''t refuse it."


    Seeing what aunt osmanthus had to say, Jiang Chan stopped her: "in the future, I will never be polite to my aunt. This is not the first time to ask you for help. I''m afraid my aunt will annoy me in the future."


    Chen Guihua smiled and said, "it''s a deal! Alas, it''s rare in our village that you are so old. Young people basically go out to work. Where did you lose your job and come back to recuperate with your mother?"


    "Stop talking, what are you doing?" the silent old Uncle Wang said, and Jiang Chan lowered her eyes: "it doesn''t matter. The doctor said she recovered well and will be fine in a while."


    "That''s OK. You''ve just come back. I''ve bought you vegetables in the refrigerator. We have our own garden. Come to me if you want any vegetables."


    Chen Guihua consciously lost his tongue, and quickly Kwai put a basket of white radish and vegetables to ginger cicada: "this is a self planted, you take it back to taste fresh, delicious, let''s come again."


    "OK, aunt, do you know who has a dog? I''m going to get one back to guard the yard. We''re a little lonely."


    Jiang Chan poured vegetables and radishes into the car body and asked about it. She can accompany Feng Yuan for a while, but she always has her own things to do. It''s better to find some small animals for Feng Yuan.


    "What a coincidence!" Chen Guihua laughed. "We have a rhubarb dog who gave birth to three puppies. Now there is the last one left. If you want to take it back."


    Jiang Chan gently picked her eyebrows: "what a coincidence? Let me have a look first."


    Old Uncle Chen shook his hand with a cigarette. He was going to keep the puppy at home, so his wife arranged it out?


    Aunt osmanthus didn''t even look at old Uncle Chen. She went around the kennel next to her and came out with a yellow local dog. The little earth dog grew round and barked with milk. Jiang Chan looked very pleasant.

 Chapter 422

    "I like this little dog very much, but I don''t know if Uncle Wang wants it or not?" Jiang Chan smiled at the calm old Uncle Wang, who looked at the little yellow dog with all his eyes.


    Aunt osmanthus glanced at Uncle Wang obliquely: "don''t pay attention to the old man. It''s enough for us to have rhubarb. The dog will be given to you. It''s a good guard in the future."


    Jiang Chan took over the pup. The pup was not afraid of people. He sat down on the seat of Jiang Chan''s tricycle, next to Jiang Chan, with his small tail cocked high.


    Jiang Chan drove the tricycle. He was not flustered at all. His dark eyes kept turning and looked smart.


    When she came back, she was pleasantly surprised. As soon as Jiang Chan got to the door, she saw a big cat lying on Feng Yuan''s knee, who was sitting there in the sun.


    The cat is covered in yellow, white and black patterns. It is a common three colored cat in rural areas. It is lying lazily on Feng Yuan''s legs, with its head on Feng Yuan''s hand, and eating the salty snacks prepared by Jiang Chan for Feng Yuan in its mouth.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming back, the three colored cat meowed to Jiang Chan, as if it were greeting. Jiang Chan took the little yellow dog down, and the little thing immediately went around.


    Sniff everywhere from time to time, as if you were in a circle. Seeing the three colored cat, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. She was going to hold a kitten back. It seems that she doesn''t need it now.


    The radish and vegetables given by Aunt osmanthus were moved in, and the little yellow dog who finally circled the site ran over. The little guy runs very fast, like a ball of meat rolling on the ground.


    It made several rounds at Jiang Chan''s feet. Jiang Chan quickly made a small mat with thatch and put it at Feng Yuan''s feet. The little guy lay down at Feng Yuan''s feet honestly.


    Its two front paws held Feng Yuan''s left foot, and its small head rested on Feng Yuan''s feet. Feng Yuan, who was holding the cat, lowered his head slowly and saw the puppies on his feet.


    Ya''s sleeping ground is so fragrant that her little tongue will spit out.


    Jiang Chan glanced in her spare time. It was getting late. She wanted to make lunch quickly. It''s eleven o''clock at this point. It''ll be dinner later.


    Take out a fish, a few eggs and a piece of meat from the fridge. Aunt fish and osmanthus have all been cleaned up. As long as Jiang Chan makes it, just quarrel with a green vegetable and make a pot of rice.


    As for the three colored cats and dogs, Jiang Chan cooked another meal without salt.


    As soon as the smell of fish came out, the three colored cat couldn''t lie down on Feng Yuan''s leg and meowed. Feng Yuan held the cat''s hand tightly, looked at the direction of the kitchen, and slowly picked up the cat to find Jiang Chan.


    As soon as she moved, the pup sleeping on her vamp couldn''t sleep, and spread her legs behind Feng Yuan. Jiang Chan is making fish soup. Aunt osmanthus sent a lot of fish. Jiang Chan has big braised pork and small stewed soup.


    Suddenly, the kitchen door was dark. Feng Yuan held the cat and stood expressionless against the light. Jiang Chan dragged a small stool: "you sit here and rest. Lunch will be fine in a minute."


    "Meow!" Feng Yuan sat down with the cat in his arms, but the three colored cats still shouted at Jiang Chan.


    Ginger cicada found a small bowl. It happened that the fish soup was white. She picked up a fence and fished out a small fish. With a slight shake, the fish fell into the pot, and the hedgerow was basically fish bones.


    Pour the fish bone and fish soup into a small bowl. The three colored cat jumped down from Feng Yuan and ate it in front of the bowl. From time to time, I heard the bone rolling sound in its throat, which was obviously very happy.


    The pup couldn''t sit still when he smelled the smell. He wanted to take a few bites in the Sanhua cat bowl. Unfortunately, Feng Yuan cut off his beard halfway. She picked up the puppy with both hands. There was no cat to hold it. Then hold the dog.


    The pup is too small. On Feng Yao''s knee, he doesn''t dare to jump down. He can only watch the Sanhua cat eat happily. Finally, out of sight and out of mind, his head was buried in the bend of Feng Yuan''s arm, and his dark eyes kept staring at Jiang Chan.


    Maybe she couldn''t stand the puppy''s eyes. Jiang Chan''s cooking action accelerated a bit. Half an hour later, three dishes and one soup were put on the table.


    In addition to fish soup, there are braised fish, shredded pork in Beijing sauce and fried green vegetables. Looking at the little puppy dog''s feet wandering around, the ginger cicada quickly prepared a bowl of boiled water for Kwai, which is just a stop.


    After a meal, the two relax visually. Feng Yuan is still carrying the three colored cat to get ready to bask in the sun, while the little milk dog is following Jiang Chan step by step.


    This little thing is a mother with milk. I know that Jiang Chan has delicious food there. When Jiang Chan code words, it nests in Jiang Chan''s thigh and licks Jiang Chan''s hand when he notices the rest.


    The picture of two people, one cat and one dog, is very harmonious. Because the score of Xinwen is fairly good, the editor applied for a recommendation to Jiang Chan. Today, Jiang Chan needs to add more.


    Jiang Chan herself has the habit of saving manuscripts. In addition, she has a relatively fast hand speed, usually 8000 per hour. Now the number of manuscripts has been very considerable.


    She is writing programs. When she is tired, she writes articles. When she is tired, she writes programs. Reason and sensibility intersect, which is regarded as changing her mind.


    While tapping the code, Jiang Chan is still using two things at once. Is it necessary to pull an Internet cable at home? Go to town tomorrow and finish it! In the future, she will take videos as we media. How can she do without the Internet?


    Life in the old house is very leisurely. We recruit cats and dogs to cook delicious food every day. It''s winter now. Even if you want to do something, you have to wait until next spring.


    The network cable was also pulled up, and it was much easier for Jiang Chan to contact the outside world.


    To say what she likes best in the village, it should belong to the stove. The dishes made from the earth stove are fragrant. Jiang Chan found pine wood from the mountain, and the taste of the dishes cooked from pine wood is even more unusual.


    As time goes by, the three colored cats and puppies have been at home for a week, and their bodies have developed horizontally. It is said that the cat is afraid of taking a bath, but although the three flowers don''t like it, they don''t make trouble.


    Jiang Chan took a bath according to it and washed away many grass catkins, small insects and so on. When it was washed clean, Feng Yuan didn''t give up. He had to hold it when he slept at night.


    As for the little milk dog, Jiang Chan is going to train it into a caretaker. After all, she has been a treasure rat for a lifetime and knows how to improve the grade of spirit beasts.


    But many of the medicinal materials needed here are only available in the cultivation world. Jiang Chan retreated and asked for the second place. She prepared some medicine soup for strengthening muscles and bones for the little milk dog.

 Chapter 423

    The little suckling dog soaked in medicine soup, coupled with Jiang Chan''s unique technique, the direct consequence is that the little suckling dog''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and its body size is growing rapidly.


    Aunt osmanthus came to see it twice and said that Jiang Chan can keep a dog. The dog for more than a month is very strong! Can''t Jiang Chan''s stomach be strong? She took a medicine bath for the little suckling dog and polished its muscles and bones.


    Of course, if you say such a small milk dog is now majestic, you really can''t see it at all. What can be seen is that the little suckling dog is bigger and more lively.


    Since the Internet cable was connected at home, Jiang Chan''s life has become more comfortable. Before taking into account the mobile phone traffic, I was careful not to use more every day. Now I have no scruples.


    She also prepared a computer for Feng Yuan and specially found many healing animation or movies to Feng Yuan from the Internet. Jiang Chan''s own life is writing, typing codes, cooking and so on.


    With the three colored cat and the little milk dog, Feng Yuan''s mood is much better. He is no longer like a string puppet as before. There are more and more expressions on her face. She will feed the cat and tease the dog.


    Even if the words were still few, Jiang Chan didn''t care. In Qiu Xin''s memory, Feng Yuan has always been a person who doesn''t talk much and is relatively lonely. Jiang Chan also checked the data. The probability of depression of empty nesters is much higher than that of young people.


    "Mom, the weather is fine today. I''ll go up the mountain and come back in two hours." next to the village is the mountain. Qiu''s old house is at the foot of the mountain. It''s very convenient to go up and down the mountain.


    Feng Yuan nodded and nestled on the soft sofa in the living room with a three flower cat. He was very relaxed.


    Jiang Chan went into the mountain with a bamboo basket made up by Uncle Wang on her back and a firewood knife in her hand. She is an expert in art. She is brave and has no fear at all. When she got to the mountain, there was no good thing. Jiang Chan''s eyes swept her nose and sniffed a little, and she knew all about it.


    So now Jiang Chan''s entry into the mountain is like entering his own back garden, especially like a fish in water. A few days ago, she went up the mountain and found some pecans. She went back to process them. Feng Yuan likes them very much.


    Jiang Chan turned to the mountain and looked again. See if there''s anything else. For example, walnuts, chestnuts, pine nuts and so on. It depends on mountains and rivers. These things must be indispensable on the mountains.


    It just rained yesterday. Jiang Chan picked up a lot of mushrooms not far up the mountain. It''s good to stew mushrooms with chicken. Jiang Chan pondered and continued to the depths of the mountain.


    Half a morning later, Jiang Chan returned with a full load. The basket behind him was full, and Jiang Chan''s right hand also carried a handful of dead branches. It''s the most enjoyable weather to burn a fire behind the stove.


    If you cover two more sweet potatoes, it''s really a day when immortals don''t change. Hearing the news of Jiang Chan''s return, the little milk dog nestled at Feng Yuan''s feet jumped up and ran to the door. His little claws kept scratching the door.


    Feng Yuan slowly stood up with the three colored cat in his arms, and saw Jiang Chan returning with a full load. This winter, Jiang Chan''s brain is full of sweat. It can be seen that this is also a manual job.


    The little milk dog ran to Jiang Chan''s side. It was happy and jumped around her feet. Finally, the two front claws hugged Jiang Chan''s calf. Jiang Chan was as if the little thing didn''t exist. It was called a quick walk.


    "You go in. It''s cold outside. I''ll dry these nuts. We''ll have chicken stewed mushrooms at noon. Aunt osmanthus sent a chicken the day before yesterday. We''ll have this at noon."


    Feng Yuan''s eyes slowly swept the chestnuts in front of the door and suddenly said, "eat chicken stewed mushrooms today and chestnut roast chicken tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan''s heart suddenly felt a dull pain. She lowered her head and raised her eyes again with a gentle smile: "of course, I''ll wash the mushrooms first and cook later."


    "I think there are still a lot of chestnuts on the mountain. I''ll go to the mountain and pick up some more in the afternoon. We can''t finish eating. We can send a blood to Aunt osmanthus. No one in their family goes into the mountain."


    Feng Yuan said that sentence and then began to be silent. Jiang Chan and she talked about their next plans. Even if she occasionally got a look from Feng Yuan, she couldn''t be happy.


    "It''s the 25th of the twelfth lunar month today, and our new year''s goods should be prepared. Let''s go to the town to do new year''s goods tomorrow. I''ll fill our refrigerator!"


    Feng Yuan stood beside Jiang Chan with a cat. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She seems to have heard what Jiang Chan said, and she doesn''t seem to have heard anything. The whole person seems to be away from the world. She doesn''t feel able to respond to the outside world.


    "After we buy the new year''s products, we''ll buy you new clothes. Everything we need in the new year is new. Also, we''ll change all the bedding at home and buy new ones. Tell me what you like."


    "Go in and make a fire. I''ll make you chicken stewed mushrooms at noon..."


    Feng Yuan followed Jiang Chan silently with the three colored cat in her arms. Although she didn''t know what to say, her subconscious made her close to the warm man.


    The kitchen of the old house is dark. Jiang Chan is waving a spatula in front of the stove. Feng Yuan sits behind the stove with a cat in his arms. The little milk dog sits next to Feng Yuan and stares at Jiang Chan with bright eyes.


    "I made noodles in the morning and ate pie at noon. I pasted it directly on the big pot. Mom, keep the fire down to prevent the cake from pasting."


    Ginger cicada quickly made ten dozen Kwai dried meat patties, one with her fist size, and all around the iron pan.


    Shanzhen is always very delicious. After stewing with chickens, the taste is even more overbearing. Sanhua and the little suckling dog couldn''t sit still. Their noses were twitching and staring at the ginger cicada on the stove.


    Since returning to the old house, the big bone soup at home has not been broken. Seeing that the two are greedy, Jiang Chan smiled and prepared lunch for the two.


    Looking at the empty arms, Feng Yuan pursed his lips and continued to burn the fire silently, but his eyebrows and eyes drooped a little.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the bowl: "dinner, pie, chicken stewed mushroom, bone soup, and a cabbage, all alive!"


    Feng Yuan''s mood picked up when he heard about eating. Jiang Chan came and held Feng Yuan: "let''s have this at noon. After lunch, the three colored cat came."


    Before Feng Yuan finished his lunch, the three colored cat jumped on her lap. It Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao Miaomiao.


    As for the little milk dog, Ya was not enough. She ate a bowl of soup with water. Seeing that Jiang Chan was eating, he came to beg for food again. Ginger cicada touched its round belly and said expressionless, "you can''t eat any more. Go and stay!"

 Chapter 424

    Being rejected by Jiang Chan, the little suckling dog was really ashamed and lying under the table with drooping eyes, but his big eyes glanced at the table from time to time, hoping that Jiang Chan would change his mind.


    Jiang Chan is a man of one word and one word. If she doesn''t give it, she won''t give it. Where do you know that Feng Yuan suddenly threw a chicken leg under the table and the little milk dog jumped up. Unfortunately, it overestimated its body shape. The chicken leg didn''t receive it, but he rolled on the ground.


    But it doesn''t matter. At least the old master gave a chicken leg. At that moment, the little milk dog chewed on the chicken leg. Just after two bites, it couldn''t eat any more. It could only lie there and lick the taste of the chicken leg.


    Jiang Chan pinched its little ear and said, "I won''t let you eat it? You don''t believe it!"


    The little suckling dog gave a cry. Jiang Chan turned and looked at Feng Yao: "Mom, you eat your food. It eats a lot at noon. It just looks at us. It''s greedy."


    The three colored cat turned over on Feng Yuan''s knee and gave a soft cry, that is, Xiao Huang has big eyes and small belly. It''s not like she doesn''t care when she''s full.


    After lunch, Jiang Chan thought about going up the mountain and settled Feng Yuan as usual. Jiang Chan set out again with a bamboo basket on his back. Feng Yuan in the corridor looked at the back of Jiang Chan. His eyes were clearly out. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Before departure, she had told her that she would not go back until evening. Seeing Feng Yuan getting better step by step, Jiang Chan was relieved to go out for a long time.


    In the morning, she received a phone call from the landlord, which meant that the rent was due. Would she continue to rent it? Originally, Jiang Chan planned to go back and pack things. Later, the landlord knew about her family and said to help her pack and send back clothes and other things, which saved her from going again.


    In this way, it is a worry for her. To tell the truth, the original owner Qiu Xin worked hard in the Shanghai stock market for several years, but he didn''t buy anything for himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to stay in a big city after graduation. Jiang Chan sighed and made a different personal choice. Although there are a lot of busy in big cities, there are more job opportunities.


    When she came back at night, she naturally returned with a full load. When she entered the mountain, she was like a human radar. Nothing could be hidden from her eyes. Although there are squirrels and other small animals in the mountains to store food, they are also a few after all. Most of the fruits fall to the ground and die by themselves.


    The morning of the old house is very quiet. In addition, it is a little far from the village, so Jiang Chan sleeps very soundly every night. She enjoyed the quiet atmosphere. At first, she worried whether Feng Yuan would not adapt to such a quiet environment.


    Later, it was found that Feng Yuan adapted well and was able to say a few words. She felt more and more about the outside world. Jiang Chan was relieved.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan wrapped Feng Yuan tightly: "let''s go to the town today. We agreed to buy new year''s goods, chicken, duck, fish and meat. The refrigerator at home is big enough to keep it."


    "There aren''t enough clothes in the town. Why don''t we go downtown to buy them? I remember there''s a shopping mall near our community. We''ll go to the community to have a look this time?"


    "Buy clothes, don''t go to the city." Feng Yuan said, and Jiang Chan nodded, "OK, let''s buy them in the town. When I''m free after the new year, I''ll buy a car, so we can go anywhere."


    Feng Yuan''s eyes fluctuated: "no hurry, take your time."


    In recent years, the town is very lively. Now Feng Yuan will not be surprised as before, nor will he exclude places with many people. She was just as silent, but Jiang Chan could feel that she was getting better step by step.


    After all, it''s the old house for the new year. The old house is still half an hour away from the town. Jiang Chan needs to get everything ready for the new year.


    In essence, she is still a person with a sense of ceremony. Since it is the new year, it is naturally noisy, even if there are only two people in the family.


    This also makes the new year different from other times. The sense of ceremony is still very important. It is because of the difference from day to day that I found so many beautiful memories in my life when I was old.


    The quiet days passed very quickly. During the new year, Jiang Chan received good news. Her new book "Zhu Hua" was on the shelves. After it was on the shelves, Jiang Chan came to an explosion and rushed directly to the list of new books.


    As soon as this result came out, the editor was going crazy. She is very optimistic about Jiang Chan''s book. Although she is a new writer, the background lights of the literary plot are all first-class. As long as such a person doesn''t be a demon, red will come sooner or later!


    The new book is on the shelves, and Jiang Chan''s online article is also an income. Seeing Feng Yuan getting better day by day, Jiang Chan felt that there were still many beautiful things in life.


    After the Spring Festival, Jiang Chan began to be busy. In the afternoon, ginger cicadas in large bamboo gardens are not allowed to stand by. Although it is behind the old house of the autumn family, it belongs to the village, not the autumn family. Jiang Chan has no right to do anything to the bamboo garden.


    Not behind the house, but the autumn family still has five or six acres of land there, which is enough for ginger cicadas to toss about. This is not just the beginning of spring, Jiang Chan began to be busy. She likes the self-sufficient life. There are no fruit trees in the autumn family. Jiang Chan is going to plant several fruit trees.


    Peach tree, pear tree, apricot tree, persimmon tree, loquat, etc. ginger cicada almost bought several fruit trees suitable for planting here. The place is big enough not to plant fruit trees.


    She doesn''t plan to plant crops. This land is idle. When the time comes, she will plant fruit trees and raise chickens under the trees. It''s absolutely pure and natural.


    With money in her hand, Jiang Chan is willing to give up. All her fruit trees bear fruit when she bought the land. Of course, the price is also very beautiful. Near the old house, Jiang Chan also got a strawberry garden.


    Feng Yuan likes to eat this sour and sweet fruit. He can grow some strawberries, which can be eaten at home or made into jam or preserves for a long time.


    Time passed in such a busy rush, and in the twinkling of an eye it was May.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the mountain later. Lunch will be late."


    Feng Yuan stood by the door. "Take the little yellow belt and it''s safer."


    Xiao Huang is now a rhubarb dog. When Feng Yuan mentioned his name, Xiao Huang gave a bark, but it can be heard in his voice.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Xiao Huang''s big head: "Xiao Huang will stay at home with you. It''s enough for me to go up the mountain alone, but I don''t go deep into the mountain. I just go to the outside to have a look. It rained last night. I''ll see if there are any fungi."


    "Then pay more attention and be careful of snakes and insects." Feng Yuan warned anxiously.


    "I see. Go in and have a rest."

 Chapter 425

    Jiang Chan''s entry into the mountain was steady. Now Feng Yuan is no different from ordinary people. Jiang Chan didn''t avoid her and told her all about her depression.


    Feng Yuan also accepted well. She is much better now. And her daughter has always been with her. Everything is going well for her. She is not so lonely as before. She feels so beautiful looking at everything.


    At more than ten o''clock, Jiang Chan returned with a full load. She put down the bamboo basket. "Mom, I''m back."


    What came out was not Feng Yuan, but Liu Xingyun: "back? Where are you going? A head of sweat!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it rained yesterday. I went to pick up some mushrooms and fungus. When did you come? Why didn''t you say hello?"


    Feng Yuan followed him to dismantle the platform: "your mobile phone was left at home. I answered the phone for you. You just went up the mountain and haven''t been half an hour, Xingyun came."


    "Well, today is the weekend. If you''re not in a hurry, stay at home. Although the old house is not as prosperous as the downtown, it''s the only one."


    Of course, Liu Xingyun won''t refuse: "that''s great. I''ve long wanted to spend a holiday in the countryside. I have a rest today and tomorrow. I didn''t think you were in the countryside and specially came to see my aunt."


    Feng Yuan did not shy away from his depression: "nebula is really very considerate. Just now he gave me a diagnosis. He said my depression was all right."


    "Really? Thank you so much! It''s hard for you to think of my mother." Jiang Chan was very surprised. As soon as Feng Yuan recovered, she felt the joy of the original owner.


    "In fact, I just want to witness a miracle. Aunt can recover so quickly, which has something to do with your close care." Liu Xingyun waved his hand, unwilling to take all the credit to himself.


    "Today is really a day to celebrate. I cook more dishes at noon to celebrate my mother''s complete recovery!"


    "It''s great that Qiu Xin cooks. I''ve been greedy for your craft for a long time. I can start for you."


    Watching Jiang Chan and Liu Xingyun busy, Feng Yuan sat quietly in the living room, with a warm smile on his face.


    Feng Yuan returned to normal, and everything about Jiang Chan was on the right track. Writing is just a part of her life. There are so many things to do in her life.


    Jiang Chan brushed the skills of a director in her last life. She took pictures here and there with a camera as soon as she was free. It has the beautiful scenery of the countryside and the characteristic food of farmers.


    Sometimes Jiang Chan will cook by herself, and then put small video clips online. Her video is very poetic. Although people don''t appear on the camera, they can see that the quality of the cut films is excellent.


    After so many months of operation, Jiang Chan''s short video has gradually made some achievements. There are various links at the bottom of the short video, including bamboo weaving made by the old people in the village, various pickles made by aunts, etc.


    This is also a sideline for the old people carried out by Jiang Chan, especially Uncle Wang''s bamboo weaving. It''s a good place to make land. When there were no bamboo baskets in the city, Uncle Wang knitted all kinds of fruit trays and baskets, all of which were small and lovely.


    Later, Uncle Wang also made a mahjong mat for Feng Yuan, that is, he cut bamboo into mahjong square, connected piece by piece, cool and beautiful.


    At least the family''s three colored cat likes this mahjong mat very much. Cheng Tiandi and Feng Yuan stick together.


    Jiang Chan is a restless nature. She can write articles and videos, but she also needs to find something for Feng Yuan to do. People can''t be idle all the time. It''s easy to think nonsense when they are idle.


    It was agreed to prepare a flower house for Feng Yuan. Now it should be put on the agenda. Jiang Chan believes that Feng Yuan will prefer to grow flowers and raise flowers by himself. This sense of achievement should not be given by others.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Chan asked someone to build the glass greenhouse, Feng Yuan''s interest came up. She is a quiet person and likes to grow flowers and raise dogs.


    This time in the countryside, there was such a big space for her to display. Jiang Chan also specially explained to build a large flower house, almost 200 bungalows.


    Think about the winter, the sun shines in, the greenhouse is warm, you can chat here, drink tea and enjoy the flowers, is it particularly comfortable? Once described by Jiang Chan''s words, Feng Yuan''s curiosity was immediately hooked up.


    The flower house was handed over to Feng Yuan, and Jiang Chan was responsible for finding flower seeds for Feng Yuan. It is said that there are many orchids in the mountain. Jiang Chan also took the time to go to the depths of the mountain. Of course, the result is not popular.


    Jiang Chan found two clumps of orchids in the mountain stream. Although they haven''t bloomed yet, it can be seen from their leaves that both orchids are good.


    The two orchids became Feng Yuan''s treasure as soon as they got home. She waited carefully for fear that there was something wrong with the two orchids. She treated them like a sweetheart.


    Well, seeing that the old lady likes flowers and plants so much, Jiang cicada simply collects all kinds of flowers and seeds for the old lady. You should always give her what she likes. Of course, you should give her what she likes.


    Now it is the Internet age. Almost everything you want can be bought on the Internet. Of course, those too scarce ginger cicadas can''t help it, but there are so many flowers and plants in the world. A person is poor all his life and can''t know all the flowers and plants, can he?


    Today, Jiang Chan''s life is particularly poetic. When she has time, she goes to the mountains to take pictures. She usually writes articles and videos in the old house. When she has a whim, she goes to make drums and order delicious food.


    She arranged her life in an orderly way and made her life a poem.


    Looking at the slender hands in the video, Liu Xingyun rubbed his eyebrows and turned off the video when he heard a knock on the door. As a psychiatrist, they will inevitably have negative emotions after work.


    At this time, how to digest his negative emotions is very important. In the past, he used to go to the gym and sweat. When his body was tired, he wouldn''t think so much in his mind.


    But now Liu Xingyun has found another way. He knows this video by chance. Every time he sees these small videos, his heart will be very peaceful.


    Although there was no face and only one hand in the video, Liu Xingyun felt that even if he only heard the background music of the video, he could calm down quickly.


    When did he become so obsessed with his hands? He saw this short video by chance and became fascinated from then on.


    "Dr. Liu, after work, do you want to have dinner together in the evening?"


    A charming female doctor stood by the door, plucked her hair at Liu Xingyun, and smiled at her.

 Chapter 426

    "No, I have an appointment tonight. There are other things to deal with." Liu Xingyun pinched his eyebrows and joked. It''s troublesome and laborious to have dinner together. It''s better to watch some videos to relax and take care of his mind and body.


    "It''s really hard for Dr. Liu to make an appointment. OK, don''t bother you." the female doctor swayed her waist and legs, and there was a sense of style between walking. Doctors are still very popular in the marriage market, especially the blue chip stocks such as Liu Xingyun.


    It is said that Dr. Liu has been single for several years and has no bad hobbies. He doesn''t smoke, drink or go to nightclubs. Those who have cars, houses and deposits are good men who are hard to find with lanterns. The color of power in the eyes of female doctors is even stronger.


    Liu Xingyun only needs one look to understand the intention of the female doctor. No one will like the feeling of being treated as prey. Besides, he really doesn''t want to fall in love. He thinks it''s good to live alone.


    Looking at the empty office, Liu Xingyun pondered, put away his mobile phone and left. In a third tier small city, people''s acceptance of depression is not so high.


    The direct result of this is that he is not busy. At least he can turn off work on time every day. What I happened to see today is a food video. When driving through a supermarket, Liu Xingyun subconsciously stopped.


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Xingyun came out with a shopping bag. In the evening, it is natural to come up according to the food video. Jiang Chan''s video is very attentive. She writes clearly how many ingredients and seasonings she uses.


    Liu Xingyun has been cooking alone for so many years, but he still has some cooking skills. If he sits down according to the video, it can be considered that the ground is full of color, smell and fragrance.


    After a sumptuous dinner, Liu Xingyun lay lazily on the sofa. The huge space was silent. The faint light of the mobile phone screen shone on his face. Only the background music and the occasional commentary of Jiang Chan could be heard in the positive space.


    The sound is familiar. Liu Xingyun squints as if he had heard it somewhere. Where exactly? I can''t remember it for a while.


    No wonder Liu Xingyun doesn''t recognize Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan keeps her privacy secret. She never let her family appear on the camera. Even the always lively Xiao Huang and the three colored cat have never appeared on the camera.


    In addition, she only photographed the beautiful scenery on the mountain, so Liu Xingyun came several times and didn''t know that this was a small video made by Jiang Chan himself.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that someone still took her little video to relax. She lived her life step by step. Now it''s summer and the weather is getting hot.


    If you were in the urban area, you would have to turn on the air conditioner, but the miscellaneous countryside has no such trouble at all. Because the countryside is cool and surrounded by farmland, but it also brings a direct consequence that there are many mosquitoes.


    Feng Yuan specially planted a circle of mosquito repellent grass around the house. The effect is a little, but it is not clear enough. Jiang Chan made several mosquito repellent medicine bags and took them with her. It was really much better.


    There is a river not far from the old house. According to Feng Yuan, the river extends far. Before, you could see others fishing with boats. Now there is no boat in the river.


    Feng Yuan is a quiet person. When she came to the countryside, she developed another hobby, fishing. Every time she fished, Xiao Huang and Sanhua cat squatted on both sides of her, staring at the floating hook with four eyes.


    Once a fish bites the hook, Xiao Huang will subconsciously wag his tail. As for the three colored cat, he lowers his voice and meows. The two little ones had never seen such a situation at the beginning. When the fish bite for the first time, they were excited to go crazy.


    As a result, they successfully scared away the biting fish. Later, after Feng Yuanxun trained them, they were much quieter. Feng Yuan has his own interests and hobbies, and Jiang Chan is the happiest.


    In order to support Feng Yuan''s fishing career, Jiang Chan specially prepared a brand-new fishing tackle for Feng Yuan. Of course, this fishing tackle can also afford its price, which is quite good.


    With the refueling of Xiao Huang and Sanhua cat, Feng Yuan calmly gave a room. Soon the fish was pulled to the shore by her. Xiao Huang couldn''t bear it for a long time. He was not afraid of water and jumped into the water with a plop.


    As for the three colored cat, he stood on the shore, ready to meet Xiao Huang at any time. Xiao Huang jumped into the river. Maybe he realized the threat of Xiao Huang, and the big fish struggled even more.


    Feng Yuan faintly couldn''t hold the fishing rod. She subconsciously shouted, "Xiao Huang!"


    Xiao Huang screamed, and his mouth was called a sharp rope. As soon as Feng Yuan''s wrist shook, he felt that the fishing rod in his hand was light. When he looked up again, he saw a foot long fish in Xiao Huang''s mouth.


    The big fish was still struggling in Xiao Huang''s mouth and dumped the water on Xiao Huang''s head and face. Xiao Huang didn''t let go when he bit it. He ran to Feng Yuan quickly. With his mouth open, the big fish fell to Feng Yuan''s feet with a slap.


    Feng Yuan touched Xiao Huang''s head: "it''s really powerful. I''ll go back and add you a big bone later."


    The three colored cat patted the struggling fish with one paw and meowed. Feng Yuan turned his head: "I won''t forget you, you too!"


    When Feng Yuan came back, Jiang Chan saw Xiao Huang Xiong walking beside Feng Yuan. When she saw Jiang Chan, Xiao Huang shouted at Jiang Chan twice, with a happy tone.


    Feng Yuan looked at Jiang Chan and blinked: "I just caught a fish and almost let it slip away. At the key time, Xiao Huang was reliable and directly picked up the fish."


    "Xiao Huang is so powerful? I''ll add food for you at noon." Jiang Chan rubbed Xiao Huang''s head. Xiao Huang sat down beside Jiang Chan with satisfaction.


    Feng Yuan looked at the three colored cat sitting at her feet: "and this one, also add food to it."


    "We have everything. We''ll make pickled fish and dried small fish at noon."


    Jiang Chan smiled and was in a good mood. This leisurely life is really comfortable. You don''t have to think about intrigues. How to live at your own pace.


    Jiang Chan does what she says. The black fish caught by Feng Yuan and Xiao Huang passes through Jiang Chan''s hand. It turned into a pot of spicy and delicious boiled fish fillets. Jiang Chan also fried some small dried fish for Sanhua cat. As for Xiao Huang, he had been eating big bones.


    He is now a big adult dog. Standing upright, his front paws can fit on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. When he goes out, others are a little scared. Under the training of Jiang Chan, Xiao Huang is more and more powerful.


    In the past, when he was young, he would shout when he saw people, but now it is different. Xiao Huang is easy to keep quiet. Once an outsider comes in, Xiao Huang will warn first. If someone insists on going inside, Xiao Huang will talk impolitely.

 Chapter 427

    Fortunately, this has not happened so far. Of course, this is also related to Jiang Chan''s residence, which is far away from the village. Jiang Chan and Feng Yao are not lively. They both think it''s good to be quiet in the old house.


    So she came to the countryside for more than half a year. Jiang Chan is more familiar with aunt osmanthus, Uncle Wang and several aunts who make pickles. In addition, she doesn''t necessarily call her name.


    It''s Midsummer, and Jiang Chan''s new article has exploded unexpectedly on the Internet. Just last month, a film and television company has approached Jiang Chan. They want to buy the copyright of the play and adapt it into a TV play.


    Jiang Chan also majored in screenwriting and finally promised to sell them the copyright, but the script should be written by herself. After all, it''s her own work. She doesn''t want to be changed beyond recognition by others.


    The TV adaptation right of Zhu Hua was sold out, and Jiang Chan received a lot of money. Now she doesn''t write much program. She devotes herself to writing articles and making small videos.


    With money in her hand, Jiang Chan can''t be idle. She has been optimistic for a long time. Even when she goes to the countryside, she has to do something meaningful. The scenery of the old house here is good. If it is developed into a place for vacation and leisure, it is good.


    In March, Jiang Chan contracted nearly 30 mu of land in the village. At that time, she was heavily in debt, but now as soon as the copyright fee arrives, these burdens are not burdens.


    These fields are planted with sunflowers. Jiang Chan prefers these warm flowers. Especially when she sees the bright gold, Jiang Chan feels that her whole heart is open.


    Planting sunflowers is also considered by Jiang Chan. This large sunflower field can not only enjoy the scenery, but also receive sunflower seeds when receiving goods. It can be said that it will not lose money.


    When the flower field was big, Jiang Chan specially hired several aunts and uncles in the village to help take care of it, mainly weeding and fertilizing. There was nothing else to do, which could be regarded as generating income for everyone.


    As time goes by, the sunflowers bloom gradually in August. Or large or small, or deep or shallow, almost every flower is not heavy.


    Jiang Chan made a special edition of her large sunflower field and sent it to the Internet by taking advantage of the popularity accumulated by her previous small video. It blew up on the Internet. It''s amazing.


    No one knows that there is such a large sunflower field not far from the city. Seeing the sunward flowers, everyone was moved from the heart.


    In the Internet age, it''s not easy to find this place? Sure enough, the day after the video was put on, someone touched the countryside.


    Feng Yuan gets up early now. Every morning she takes Xiao Huang out for a walk. The place where they walk is fixed. They usually go to the sunflower field.


    Today, of course, Feng Yuan is no exception. Feng Yuan is in good health. He ran a lap with Xiao Huang, that is, his breath is a little urgent, but others are OK. Under the conditioning of Jiang Chan''s wonderful hands, she has a ruddy complexion and graceful posture. Where does she look like a person in her fifties?


    From the back, I thought she was a little girl. Only when I saw her face did I know that she was not young, her heart was better, and her spirit came up naturally. Now Feng Yuan is reborn compared with the past.


    "Hello, can I take wedding photos here?" Feng Yuan was called by a young man and woman. They looked about twenty-eight or nine years old. Their feelings looked very good.


    Feng Yuandun stepped down, and Xiao Huang also sat down beside Feng Yuan, staring at the people in the car with big eyes.


    "This sunflower is taken care of by my daughter. If you want to take wedding photos, you have to ask my daughter." Feng Yuan is introspective, slow and warm with outsiders, and he is a little uncomfortable.


    The woman who came with the man noticed Feng Yuan''s uneasiness and said to herself: "Hello, sister, this is Xiao Zhou. Is it convenient for you to take me to your daughter? We came out to find the location to take wedding photos."


    Talking to the same sex, Feng Yuan relaxed a little. She breathed a sigh of relief without trace: "my daughter is at home now. Do you see the bamboo garden over there? In front of the bamboo garden is my house. You go first."


    Xiao Zhou smiled: "sister, you''re so polite. Just get in the car and show us the way."


    Feng Yuan hesitated and looked at Xiao Huang at his feet: "I won''t go up. Xiao Huang''s feet are full of soil. It''s inconvenient to dirty your car. Let''s go back. Xiao Huang, let''s go!"


    With Feng Yuan''s greeting, Xiao Huang immediately ran out, followed by Feng Yuan. The young man touched his nose, started the jeep and slowly followed Feng Yuan.


    Jiang Chan is making drums for dessert. After she came to the old house, Jiang Chan has one more interest, that is, making drums for Chinese snacks. Of course, she hasn''t forgotten Western snacks.


    Today, what she makes is Chinese thousand layer cake and horseshoe cake. The thousand layer cake comes out layer by layer. Each layer is clear. The horse is very tall and crystal clear. It makes people''s appetite open.


    "Woof woof!" Xiao Huang ran in. His big tail was about to shake into an electric fan. He looked very excited.


    Feng Yuan followed: "Qiuxin, someone is looking for you!"


    Jiang Chan brought up two plates of cakes from the cage drawer: "who is looking for me? Aunt osmanthus or Uncle Wang?"


    "No, it''s two young people. We met in the sunflower field. He asked you if the sunflower field could take wedding photos."


    Who took Jiang Chan''s hand moistened her throat, Feng Yuan continued. She ran after Xiao Huang all the way, and she was out of breath.


    "I cut the horseshoe cake and the thousand layer cake first, and cooked seafood porridge in the pot." Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. She didn''t think someone came to the door. She needed to receive so warmly. Besides, now she is a seller''s market.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was not well, Feng Yuan blinked, "OK, I''ll have breakfast first. You have a good idea now."


    Jiang Chan smiled and brought a plate of snacks to Feng Yuan: "so, just eat, drink and have a good time. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "Where do I need to worry? I don''t worry about anything with you."


    Feng Yuan sat down beside Jiang Chan and ate porridge and snacks. It was very delicious. Under the love of Jiang Chan, Feng Yuan is more and more like a child, because she knows that as long as Jiang Chan is there, she doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Eat first and I''ll see what''s going on outside." after taking care of Feng Yuan, Jiang Chan wiped her hands and walked outside. Visitors are guests. Always treat them well.


    "Road, it''s really beautiful here. I think this bamboo garden is also good." a young woman''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 428

    "I also think the bamboo garden is good, but it''s hard to walk in the bamboo garden. If you take photos in the bamboo garden, your wedding dress will be broken as soon as you go in?"


    "That''s true. Wow, there''s also a flower house here. The flowers inside are so beautiful!" listening to the voice, she felt that it was a lively girl, thought Jiang Chan.


    When I came to the bamboo garden, I saw two young men and women standing with their backs to Jiang cicada, one tall and the other petite. Looking at it, I felt the most cute height difference.


    "Hello, are you going to take wedding photos?" Jiang Chan stood three steps away from them and asked loudly.


    The little couple turned their heads together and saw Jiang Chan standing not far from them in simple clothes and trousers. Behind her was the lush bamboo garden. It looked as if she had come out of the bamboo garden.


    Gentle and quiet, this is the first impression of the two people.


    "You are beautiful. Did you say that sister''s daughter just now? My God, how old is your mother?"


    Xiao Zhou stared. He thought of Feng Yuan''s face he had just seen. He looked at his thirties at most. Where did he think he had such a big daughter?


    "My mother should be very happy to hear this." Jiang Chan smiled and responded to Xiao Zhou''s question.


    "We are going to get married at the end of the year, but the road is very selective. He can''t see the location of other studios. He has to come out and find it himself. Yesterday, we saw your sunflower field on the Internet, so we thought of taking a chance here."


    The girl leaned over intimately: "you can call me Xiao Zhou. This is my boyfriend Lu Cheng."


    "Hello, it''s a guest from afar. Come and have a seat first." Jiang Chan turned and led several people to the old house: "I take care of the sunflower field. Although you take photos, you can''t damage the flowers inside."


    "As for the flower house, my mother takes care of it. If you want to take pictures, ask my mother. I have no right to answer for her. You can help yourself in other places."


    "How about the cost?" he is also a smart man. The first thing he cares about is the price.


    Jiang Chan pondered: "give it according to the price you heard. I''m not for business, just for fun."


    "I envy you. I have such a big sunflower. Seeing these scenery every day, people''s mood is much brighter."


    Xiao Zhou walks beside Jiang Chan. It''s called twitter.


    "The countryside is like this. There are few people and many fields. You can also come to the countryside for development if you like." Jiang Chan said faintly: "big cities have the noise of big cities, and the countryside has the tranquility of the countryside. It''s just asking for benevolence and benevolence."


    Xiao Zhou said, "forget it. I still like the bustle in the city."


    Jiang Chan smiled. I have a personal lifestyle. I really don''t want to force it. You are busy, I quietly enjoy my leisure life.


    "Mom, these two came to take wedding photos. They took a fancy to my sunflower. By the way, they also like your flower house. Ask if you can take photos in the flower house."


    Feng Yuan just finished the seafood porridge and was eating the horseshoe cake prepared by Jiang Chan for her: "of course, just pay attention to some."


    Xiao Zhou couldn''t hear what Feng Yuan said. In his eyes, he could see the cake in Feng Yuan''s hand and swallowed his saliva. Jiang Chan stood next to him and heard it clearly.


    She smoked at the corner of her mouth. She really met food everywhere.


    Looking at Feng Yuan eagerly, Jiang Chan was helpless. She washed her hands and cut a plate for Xiao Zhou: "it''s made at home. You can eat it and try it. By the way, give me some suggestions."


    Xiao Zhou''s eyes lit up immediately. "Thank you. By the way, I haven''t known what you call after talking to you for so long."


    "Just call me Qiuxin. Did you get up early and have breakfast? I made seafood porridge in the morning. Why don''t you add some?"


    Lu Cheng wanted to refuse. His girlfriend Xiao Zhou nodded repeatedly: "yes, I went out at more than five in the morning. I drank two salivas on the way without breakfast. I''m very hungry."


    Well, Lu Cheng swallowed everything he wanted to say, and could only show an embarrassed and polite smile at Jiang Chan.


    "Then sit down quickly and I''ll serve you porridge." Feng Yuan was soft hearted. Listening to Xiao Zhou''s pitiful words, he hurriedly arranged for the two to sit down. Jiang Chan stopped Feng Yuan''s movement: "Mom, just sit and rest. I''ll do these things."


    Xiao Zhou is also very insightful: "aunt, let''s just come by ourselves. We''ve already had the cheek to rub the rice. What''s the good meaning for you to work?"


    "Mom, Xiao Huang hasn''t been fed this morning. Why don''t you feed Xiao Huang and Sanhua?" seeing that Feng Yuan has nothing to do, Jiang Chan simply found something for Feng Yuan.


    She kicked Xiao Huang''s ass without trace. Xiao Huang immediately stood up and went to Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan patted his head: "yes, I haven''t fed Xiao Huang in the morning."


    As soon as Feng Yuan left, Lucheng and Xiao Zhou also relaxed a lot. The three sat together eating and chatting. After chatting, they found that Jiang Chan was so knowledgeable that she seemed to be able to connect to the ground no matter what topic they talked about.


    "Qiu Xin, you are really awesome, talented and beautiful. You are really a woman who has seen the world." after a meal, Xiao Zhou was full of praise to Jiang Chan.


    "You flatter me. There''s nothing wrong with the old house. You can do your own business. I''ll be busy first. I can''t entertain you anymore. Help yourself."


    "As for your lunch..."


    "Can we come here for dinner? We''ll pay for the food!" Xiao Zhou couldn''t wait to raise her hand. Just for breakfast, her taste buds had been raised by Jiang Chan.


    "Of course you can come to dinner, but the food cost is all right. It''s fate to meet each other." Jiang Chan smiled: "a meal doesn''t cost anything. Go and be busy."


    "No hurry, let''s look around now. If we really shoot, we have to bring our own photography team and makeup artists. We can''t shoot well for a while."


    Lucheng is much more calm. He still needs to see it here. Today, he and Xiao Zhou came out to see if this sunflower is really like the video.


    Now after the field trip, Lucheng is very satisfied with it.


    "Cheng, help yourself. I''m going to be busy." she cleaned up the kitchen, and Jiang Chan moved her computer under the osmanthus tree at the door. She is busy adapting the book Zhu Hua into a script. At present, the book is over.


    Who makes Jiang Chan fast? Other writers are usually more than 6000 a day. Jiang Chan basically started at 15000. Sometimes he met a large reward, and that came at 23000.

 Chapter 429

    Therefore, although the serial time of this book is not long, the number of words is still considerable. After writing this book, Jiang Chan is also going to have a rest. At present, she mainly writes this book into a script.


    Maybe she won''t want to write again until all the scripts are written. These things can be discussed later. At present, we are not in a hurry. Jiang Chan consciously slows down and quietly enjoys this hard won leisure life.


    Yu Guang saw Lucheng and Xiaoxiao going out with SLRs. Jiang Chan suddenly reminded him, "you can naturally go anywhere in the village, but you''d better not go on the mountain. At this time, there are the most mosquitoes and all kinds of snakes on the mountain."


    Hearing the snake, their faces changed and Lucheng''s fingers moved: "we''ll walk around the village instead of going up the mountain."


    Seeing the two go out, Jiang Chan doesn''t care about them. They are all adults and know what to do and what not to do. Besides, she didn''t open a farmhouse to ensure the safety of the guests. They just came uninvited.


    Sitting under the osmanthus tree, Jiang cicada is flying with her fingers. She will soon see the remnant. The plots in the book passed through her mind one by one. When she wrote the script, it was as if she had experienced that era again.


    Feng Yuan watered the flowers in the greenhouse. Xiao Huang squatted at the door of the greenhouse. He knew he was big. After damaging Feng Yuan''s two potted flowers, Jiang Chan gave him a foot ban.


    Now I can only wag my tail and watch Feng Yuan and Sanhua in it. My eyes are full of longing. It also wants to go in and play. You can think of the consequences after going in. Xiao Huang''s ears droop.


    Jiang Chan happened to see this scene. Xiao Huang''s poor appearance, "Xiao Huang!"


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s call, Xiao Huang turned around and stared at her with almond eyes. She waved to Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang immediately ran over, braked in front of Jiang Chan, and sat in front of Jiang Chan with his mouth open.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Xiao Huang''s head: "stay here quietly and take you to the river for a bath in the afternoon."


    Xiao Huang immediately stayed at Jiang Chan''s feet honestly. He liked Jiang Chan to take him to take a bath. Because every time Jiang Chan not only bathes it, but also massages it. It feels very comfortable.


    Laurel trees, courtyards, big dogs and flower houses are really quiet.


    At the dinner point, Jiang Chan went to cook on time. She had written the previous episodes of the script. After lunch, she sent it to the director. The crew there was already preparing and waiting for the script.


    So Jiang Chan is working overtime now. She wants to spend every minute writing scripts.


    Lu Cheng and Xiao Zhou arrived at Qiu''s old house on time. Seeing that Jiang Chan was still cooking, they visited the flower house under the leadership of Feng Yuan. There are not only flowers in the greenhouse, but also various fruit plants and potted plants planted by Feng Yuan.


    The flower house of more than 200 square meters is filled with every corner of Feng Yuan. It looks like a small forest.


    "Aunt, you are so awesome! If others see your flower house, they will envy you very much!"


    Xiao Zhou is noisy. She also wants to have a glass flower house. It''s OK not to be so big. Lu Cheng smiled: "don''t we have a balcony? I''ll decorate it as a flower house for you then?"


    "OK, you''re the best on the road!" Xiao Zhou cheered and jumped into Lucheng''s arms. Lucheng skillfully hugged her and wanted to come to this scene. They didn''t play less.


    Feng Yuan smiled and shook his head. She really doesn''t understand the world of young people. No longer looking at them, Feng Yuan went to the living room to have a rest.


    Just sat down for two minutes, Lu Cheng and Xiao Zhou also came in. It''s really hot in the greenhouse in this midsummer. It won''t be long before you come out to breathe


    Feng Yuan poured a cup of tea for the two: "drink some tea and cool down. Qiuxin is cooking. You can eat it in a while."


    "Aunt, it''s really troublesome for you." Lu Cheng was also embarrassed. He came uninvited and was still rubbing rice at others'' house. He really didn''t have such a big face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just about two more pairs of chopsticks. I''m also worried that you dislike our poor reception."


    "How could that be? The food made by Qiu Xin is really delicious." Xiao Zhou quickly retorted. His eyes stopped when he saw the picture on the wall behind Feng Yuan: "aunt, is that your picture? It''s really nice!"


    In the photo, Feng Yuan, wearing an embroidered dress, stood in the bright sunflowers. She turned her face to the camera and showed a bright smile.


    "My daughter took it for me. She also likes to play SLR. She took me to take pictures whenever she is free. She has made several photo albums."


    Even introverted, such as Feng Yuan, can''t help turning on the show off mode when talking about his daughter.


    "Look, this is the picture she took for me." Feng Yuan pushed three large photo albums out of the tea table in front of Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou and Lu Cheng looked at each other and each took a copy. Feng Yuan''s photos are captured by Jiang Chan. Except those in the sunflower field, the rest are bits of life captured by Jiang Chan.


    This is also a good memory for Feng Yuan. When I see these photos in the future, I will think of so many things I can recall.


    "Qiuxin is really good. The photos are taken very well." as a professional photographer, Lucheng can''t find anything wrong. Feng Yuan''s mouth turned up and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s time to eat." Jiang Chan pushed open the door of the living room and said with a smile. If she doesn''t come again, these people don''t know when to talk.


    "Qiuxin, what else do you say you can''t be short? You can take photos, cook and take care of people. What else can''t you?"


    Under the dinner table, Xiao Zhou''s mouth was bulging, so it didn''t delay her.


    Jiang Chan gave Feng Yuansheng a bowl of tofu soup: "I really want to know a lot of things. There are more things I can''t do. There are so many industries in the world. Where can anyone dare to say that they can do anything?"


    "That''s true, but as long as ordinary people have one you can, it''s great, okay?"


    "All right, tell me about you. What do you say when you go out to take pictures today?"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t like to talk too much about herself. She simply brings the topic to Xiao Zhou and Lu Cheng.


    "We walked around the village for a few times, but we still felt that the bamboo garden, sunflowers and flower houses were the most suitable places to take pictures." Lucheng finally spoke, and Jiang Chan also saw that this man didn''t speak much, and his words were basically said by Xiao Zhou.


    "As long as you don''t damage the bamboo in the bamboo garden, the village should have no opinion if you take pictures. As for other places, help yourself and don''t damage my flowers."

 Chapter 430

    And Jiang Chan decided that they would come to take photos the next day. Lu Cheng and Xiao Zhou left when the sun was shining all over the sky in the afternoon.


    The arrival of Lucheng and Xiaozhou was just an accident. Jiang Chan didn''t take it to heart, but unexpectedly, so many people came to the old house the next day.


    Before these people came in batches, Jiang Chan saw cars driving into the village one by one. Fortunately, there are fewer people and more land in the village, so many cars can stop.


    Feng Yuan and Xiao Huang strolled back. "There are a lot of people in sunflower. Everyone comes to take photos. What about this now?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "don''t worry about them, as long as they don''t pick flowers. When I''m busy, I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    After the call with the crew, Jiang Chan put her hands in her pockets and took Xiaohuang sunflower there. Before I got to the sunflower, I heard a lot of laughter.


    Xiao Huang wagged his tail at Jiang Chan''s leg. Jiang Chan walked slowly and saw a girl preparing to pinch the flower plate of sunflowers. "Picking flowers is not allowed here."


    Jiang Chan''s voice was very soft, but the girl immediately retracted her hand as if she had been scalded by something: "I''m sorry, I just think the flower is so beautiful."


    "This piece of sunflower is private property. I don''t have any opinion if you come to take pictures, but I hope you can be civilized. Don''t pick flowers in a bowl or throw rubbish at will. After all, if I don''t let you take pictures, I''ll pass, won''t I?"


    Jiang Chan pulled away a shallow smile. Although her tone was soft, everyone heard it.


    "There is a monitor nearby. Everyone is civilized. Just do civilized things." the tone gently warned the group. Jiang Chan led Xiao Huang back to the old house.


    Now everyone''s quality is high. Jiang Chan believes that as long as she says, others should not do such a tasteless thing.


    Being warned by Jiang Chan, several people really put down their hands. The host family also said that it was good. She didn''t say anything about farmhouse fun or scenic spots. They didn''t spend a penny to take photos here, and finally damaged other people''s things. That''s too unreasonable.


    The flowering period of sunflowers is basically about two weeks, which coincides with the hottest time of the year. But even if it was so hot, it didn''t stop these people from taking pictures.


    Every day there is an endless stream. Jiang Chan is not interested in cooking for people, nor is it that no one and Jiang Chan suggest that the village carry out farmhouse fun, but Jiang Chan doesn''t want to be so tired.


    She has written enough articles to live. Besides, she is not the kind of person who likes excitement. Why should she wrongly cater to others? But many aunts in the village took this opportunity to make some money.


    Some people always come to eat. The village head takes this opportunity to distribute these people to the uncles and aunts in the village, which is a simple version of farmhouse fun.


    In this regard, Jiang Chan is happy to see her success. As long as they don''t disturb her, they will do whatever they like.


    "Qiuxin is not interesting enough. If it weren''t for the online address, I didn''t know you planted it." Liu Xingyun sat under the cinnamon tree and looked at Jiang Chan with a little complaint.


    "I watch your videos every day, but I didn''t think you made them." this is true. He will go to see those small videos made by Jiang Chan as soon as he has time, but he never thought it was made by Jiang Chan.


    Liu Xingyun didn''t know how long it would take until he looked familiar at the address of the photos sent by everyone this time.


    "You don''t often come to the village. It''s said that you have been in the village once since the new year. Of course, you don''t know the changes in the village." Jiang Chan added a cup of tea to Liu Xingyun. "When you have time, you often come here to play. I think the village is going to make a big move this time."


    Jiang Chan said this for a reason. The village head came to her yesterday. The main idea is that the village is still very difficult. Ask Jiang Chan if there is any way to help the village generate income.


    Jiang Chan casually said some ideas. The village head thought it was feasible. Now he is going to call everyone to discuss.


    "Then I''ll come here more. Your geographical location is still good. It''s only an hour''s drive from the urban area. If it develops, we also have a place to go at the weekend. Now don''t everyone say anything about returning to nature?"


    Liu Xingyun leaned on the chair and looked at Feng Yuan, who was busy in the flower house: "aunt, it seems that everything is all right. Congratulations."


    "She has long recovered. Now she stays very well in the countryside. She spends all day fishing or raising flowers, or raising cats and dogs. She has a very comfortable life."


    To tell the truth, Feng Yuan''s life should be what many people want to live, comfortable, leisurely and poetic pastoral. It would not be so easy to farm in the countryside.


    In fact, farmers are the hardest. They work hard all year round and earn thousands of yuan. Therefore, many people are more and more reluctant to work in the countryside. It is just that the pay is not proportional to the harvest.


    "Looking at my aunt like this, I have always settled in the village and raised people in the countryside. I still remember how haggard she was when I just met my aunt. It''s not like now. You say she''s only 30 years old. Some people believe it."


    Liu Xingyun''s tone was full of exclamation: "you''d better take care of it."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s the water and soil breeder in the countryside, who also entrusted you with your blessing. If you don''t meet an excellent doctor, I don''t know how long it will take to recover."


    "Don''t flatter me. I didn''t do anything except prescribe some medicine. Nowadays, many people still don''t know about depression and are biased against depression paintings. Few people like you know how to find a doctor."


    Jiang Chan pointed out: "I have also done my homework. Now there are more and more people suffering from depression. It is a mental disease. Different from cancer, cancer cells destroy people''s body, while depression destroys people''s spirit."


    "Yes, if everyone were like you, there wouldn''t be so many people who died of suicide." Liu Xingyun agreed with Jiang Chan: "after doing our business for a long time, it''s inevitable to see many dark sides. It''s rare for you to have such a positive attitude."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I just know that since it''s a problem, it needs treatment. It''s not a way to procrastinate all the time. Procrastination will lead to problems."


    "Not everyone knows about depression. My aunt is also lucky to have a filial daughter like you."


    "Don''t say that. How did you think of coming to me?"


    Jiang Chan was not used to being praised face to face and simply changed the topic. She felt that Liu Xingyun was quite chatty and didn''t mind making such a friend.

 Chapter 431

    "Isn''t the sunflower too beautiful?" Liu Xingyun also pulled aside the topic. "Recently, the sunflower here has been voted as the ten most worthy scenic spots. Congratulations and ranked first."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "there will be more and more such scenic spots in the village. I think the ambition of the village head is not just that."


    "After that, I also have a place to relax. I''m afraid that Qiuxin will feel troublesome if I come more often in the future." Liu Xingyun teased Jiang Chan. If it''s really like what she said, won''t this small village really develop in the future?


    "That''s not true. I won''t be bothered by you for treating my mother." Jiang Chan has always been very warm to her friends, at least making them feel at home.


    "It''s better for you to enjoy flowers and rain in your spare time. What a poetic life."


    "It''s good to relax occasionally. If you really live here, you will feel bored soon. There is no noise of the city and the colorful nightlife of the city. Many people can''t adapt to it."


    Jiang Chan is practical and realistic. Almost everyone who comes here thinks about the poetic and safe life here, but no one ever wants to settle down in the countryside. Without him, people are social animals. Where can anyone give up the prosperous life in the city and wander away from the crowd in the countryside?


    "Maybe." Liu Xingyun sighed and said no more.


    Feng Yuan in the flower house accidentally saw Jiang Chan talking with Liu Xingyun happily. Her hand watering the flowers paused and turned to continue working.


    The village head is a person who wants to work. After talking with Jiang Chan, he visited the families in the village continuously. Finally, the village head decided to build the village into a place for tourism and relaxation.


    There are few other things in the village, that is, there are many fields. With the consent of everyone, the village head decided to plant fruit trees in the village. Everyone should claim their own fruit tree seedlings. How much they earn throughout the year depends on his own.


    When the village head made this proposal, everyone narrowed their eyes and disagreed. It''s good to plant trees. They are old. They don''t need to take so much care of planting trees. Moreover, others can come to enjoy flowers in spring, but there are fruits in autumn. This is another income.


    There are about thirty families in the village. No one has any objection. After all, there is still money to buy fruit saplings.


    In addition to planting fruit trees, others have other ideas. For example, aunt osmanthus thinks that she has good skills. Can she open a small restaurant in the village and entertain everyone when guests come?


    The village head naturally agreed with this idea, and aunt osmanthus was surprised to think of this crop. In addition to Aunt osmanthus''s small restaurant, the village plans to open a small shop, mainly engaged in all kinds of agricultural products in the village.


    There are home grown rice flour, pickles made by skillful aunts, and various weaving crafts made by uncles. These were purchased by the village head in the village according to his personal skills.


    I''m worried that some people will charge too much, which will damage the reputation of the village at that time. This is also for long-term consideration.


    Look at the orderly progress in the village. In just one month, neat fruit trees were planted in the village. Looking at everyone''s enthusiasm, Jiang Chan felt that the village seemed to be alive.


    When I first came to the countryside, I felt that the village was very quiet. Now the village is bustling. Everyone''s faces are smiling, which makes people happy.


    The fruit trees under the new species are well adapted. In order to build the village as soon as possible, the village has made a big move this time. Instead of choosing the small seedlings, it has chosen the large seedlings that will bloom and bear fruit next year, so that the village can generate income as soon as possible next year.


    Time flies, and the harvest season is coming in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Chan is busy without touching the ground. When she was planting sunflowers, she deliberately planted two different kinds, one producing sunflower seeds and the other pressing oil sunflowers.


    Originally, I asked the uncles in the village to help collect sunflower seeds, but I didn''t expect many tourists to join the fun. Maybe it''s a strange experience to work like this.


    It''s actually fun to collect sunflower seeds. Jiang Chan has seen many people laughing while taking photos. She didn''t think so. She didn''t expect others to help her. The focus was on the uncle in the village.


    The sunflower plate collected needs to be exposed to the sun to get the seeds. It is also heaven''s beauty. It has been busy for half a month. Only when Jiang Chan, a large piece of sunflower, is all the particles in the warehouse.


    Most of the edible sunflower seeds were distributed by tourists, leaving more than 200 kilograms for Jiang cicada. In the words of tourists, these sunflowers grew up watching them. Now that they have been harvested, they should try the fruit.


    Four fifths of ginger cicada oil sunflower has been planted. The output of oil sunflower is not high. It is only about 300 kg per mu, but the number of seeds has increased. Finally, nearly eight tons of oil sunflower have been received.


    Long before the harvest, Jiang Chan bought an oil sunflower press. Sunflower seed oil can be said to be an excellent edible oil on the market. Regular consumption can prevent diseases such as hypertension.


    No, just after Jiang Chan''s sunflower oil was harvested, someone asked Jiang Chan about sunflower seed oil. Nowadays, people all know health preservation, and also know that the things here are pure natural without addition.


    Good things are still distinguished, so a lot of sunflower seed oil has been booked out before it comes out.


    In order to convert these sunflower seeds into sunflower seed oil as soon as possible, Jiang Chan specially hired two uncles to extract oil from the old house. Usually, the oil was robbed as soon as it came out, and many people lined up here.


    Finally, Jiang Chan left a year''s weight for her family and sent some to Liu Xingyun. Some aunts and uncles in the village sent some, and the rest were wrapped up by tourists.


    In this way, many people are not satisfied, because the number is too small, everyone is not enough. Jiang Chan doesn''t care. Where does she have so much ability to meet everyone''s needs?


    When the sunflower seeds are harvested, Jiang Chan has other things to do. Feng Yuan has recovered. Feng Yuan will do the sunflower seed processing himself. She likes to eat sunflower seeds and specially sends the sunflower seeds reserved by Jiang Chan to the town for processing into various flavors.


    In winter, I have a pot of green tea on hand, various nuts and sunflower seeds on the tea table, etc. I feel very beautiful when I watch the programs on TV.


    The autumn harvest at the foot of the mountain is over, and ginger cicada begins to harvest up the mountain. She is an expert in art, bold and brave. She can go anywhere with Xiao Huang.

 Chapter 432

    Because of preparations this year, Jiang Chan is carrying baskets of nuts home, walnuts, chestnuts, hazelnuts, pine nuts and so on. Of course, Jiang Chan is not done. There are still small animals in the mountains. We should always leave rations for them.


    After going up the mountain for a week, the family piled hundreds of kilograms of nuts. This is the real mountain treasure. It grows savagely and is pure natural.


    In order to harvest more in the future, Jiang Chan transplanted the nut seedlings he saw in the mountain to an open place. In this way, after several years of savage growth, more and more nuts will be harvested in the future.


    At the end of autumn harvest, Jiang Chan joined the crew again. Originally, he planned to take Feng Yuan with him. Unfortunately, Feng Yuan didn''t want Xiao Huang and Sanhua cat, so he just looked after the house at home


    Moreover, there are flowers in the flower house she planted at home. If she leaves home, Feng Yuan will be distressed to death if there is any accident with these carefully tended flowers.


    Jiang Chan can''t help taking Feng Yuan, but the crew is more urgent. Because of the settings in the book, Jiang Chan needs to watch many sets with her own eyes. She is also a character with perfect work. Naturally, she doesn''t want her works to be changed into a mess.


    After working on the crew for more than a month, Jiang Chan was idle. Just leave the rest to the director. It was the end of December. Fortunately, the crew is in the next city, and Jiang Chan has her own car, which is convenient to go back and forth.


    Although she has been out for more than a month, Jiang Chan has to contact Feng Yuan every day. She is worried that she wants to think about things at home alone. Every day, Jiang Chan will tell her that she loves her. No matter what, she will always be with her.


    It may sound disgusting, but it''s very useful.


    The day before New Year''s day, Jiang Chan swept around the urban area where the crew filmed. In the car, she returned to her old house with large and small bags. We should spend this time with our family.


    Seeing Jiang Chan back, Feng Yuan was very happy. Jiang Chan looked at Feng Yuan''s face carefully and looked ruddy and shiny. She thought she hadn''t treated herself badly during this period of time.


    "Do you want to go to the crew again this time?"


    At the dinner table, Feng Yuan inadvertently asked this question.


    Jiang Chan gave a meal: "no, mom, you''ve stayed at home all year and haven''t traveled. Why don''t I report a tour group for you? You go out to relax?"


    Feng Yuan was stunned: "I went out to travel? What about these flowers when I went out?"


    She was still worried about her flowers, although it was tempting for her to go out to play.


    Jiang Chan knew there was a way, "don''t worry about your flowers. I''ll take care of them properly. We should go to those tropical cities. It''s too wet and cold here in winter."


    "But traveling is too expensive." Feng Yuan was a little reluctant. It''s not easy for his daughter to make some money.


    Jiang Chan smiled. Saving money for her children seems to be a common problem for every parent. She felt out her mobile phone and said, "look at my bank card balance to ensure that I can afford your travel. It''s a little fun."


    Feng Yuan poked Jiang Chan''s head: "I''m not saving you money? Since you say so, I''ll go to those tropical cities? Staying at home all day is not boring, but I inevitably want to go out."


    "I''ll book tickets for you today and definitely arrange a comfortable trip for you." Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks. She still encouraged Feng Yuan to go out and have a look. It''s not easy to be sentimental when her horizons are open.


    Jiang Chan is fine. If she wants to travel, she will have plenty of opportunities in the future. Besides, the old house is really inseparable. In addition to the flower house, Xiaohuang and Sanhua are inseparable from others.


    Now that she has decided to go out, Jiang Chan will take care of all aspects of Feng Yuan. In addition to all kinds of necessary medicine bags, all kinds of toiletries, clothes and so on, Jiang Chan thought of them all.


    Who makes her a worry? Perhaps the more she passes through the world, the more experienced she is and the more able she is to take care of people.


    Looking at Jiang Chan packing up for herself, Feng Yuan joked, "I can''t bear to go out. How can I live without you? Our positions are reversed. Shouldn''t it be the mother packing up for her daughter?"


    Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear to Feng Yuan''s remark, but she could still hear the pleasure in her words.


    "I''ll get in touch with you for the tour group. Go to the coastal city. The temperature there is between 245 degrees, but you should take these down jackets to prevent it from getting cold when you come back."


    "You know, I''ll just buy what I need there. Little housekeeper, I worry so much when I''m young." Feng Yuan scraped Jiang Chan''s nose, "I''ll never save you money."


    Jiang Chan also joked with Feng Yuan: "it doesn''t matter. You can spend your energy first. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you money. Go out and have fun. I signed up for an elderly tour group. In this way, I''m not so tired when I walk down. Take a slow step and play slowly."


    "As long as you remember to come back before the new year."


    "I''m sure to come back for the new year. I don''t want to leave you alone at home."


    "Well, call me before you come back. I''ll pick you up at the airport and meet you at the travel agency at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll take you there. You can rest early in the evening."


    After a brief explanation to Feng Yuan, Jiang Chan took the door out.


    The next day, Jiang Chan dragged Feng Yuan''s suitcase and sent Feng Yuan to a very famous travel agency in the urban area. Looking at Feng Yuan getting on the bus of the travel agency, Jiang Chan made another gesture of telephone contact, and then left at ease.


    Watching Jiang Chan leave, an old woman sitting next to Feng Yuan smiled and said, "that''s your daughter? She''s so beautiful and filial!"


    Although Feng Yuan is introverted, his interpersonal communication will be,


    "You flatter me too much, but filial piety is really filial and good at taking care of people." so far, Feng Yuan thinks that it was a very dark time when she recalled that she suffered from depression, and now her back is cold.


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t come back, maybe she would have been unhappy. It was Jiang Chan who pulled her back from the edge of death with her gentle patience and full love. Feng Yuan thanked Jiang Chan for this all his life.


    When it comes to children, they have a topic. Most of the participants in this tour group are grandparents. Feng Yuan looks like the smallest one inside. Who makes her face tender?


    If she doesn''t say she''s nearly 60, others still think Feng Yuan is only in her early 40s, which shows that Jiang Chan has a good face.


    It''s not that her front seat and back seat all talked about maintenance around Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan was helpless. She didn''t make up when she went out, so she wiped some skin care products made by Jiang Chan herself.


    These old ladies didn''t believe it and touched Feng Yuan''s cheek.

 Chapter 433

    When touching Feng Yuan''s smooth and white skin, everyone was envious.


    "Xiao Feng, isn''t your skin so good? It''s so smooth and delicate."


    "Alas, it is said that women don''t grow old, but look at Xiao Feng''s skin. Some people believe that she is 30 years old." an aunt sitting in front of Feng Yuan quickly pinched Feng Yuan''s cheek and smiled.


    Feng Yuan can''t hide. "You''re too enthusiastic."


    "Hey, hey, I like to play with good-looking people." my aunt smiled. An old man beside her shook his head reluctantly: "sister, you''re a little reserved."


    His sister has always liked to stay with the beautiful one from before to now. Cheng Yuanhang shook his head. His eyes swept on Feng Yao''s face. His skin was really good. It looked like he was in his early 40s.


    If she doesn''t say she''s almost sixty, she can''t see it at all.


    Feng Yuan is an introverted character. She usually says ten words. Maybe she will say one or two words. She listens to everyone all the way. When she heard the funny place, she showed a simple smile. Her smile is implicit and quiet. If you don''t look carefully, you may not find her.


    But as long as you see her, it''s hard to ignore her. This is an inside show woman. Cheng Yuanhang came to this conclusion in his heart.


    The bus took everyone to the airport. Feng Yuan dragged his luggage and took a hand when others couldn''t move it. She is not a person with no strength to bind a chicken. Jiang Chan takes good care of her body.


    In addition, she took care of the flower house this year, and the flower pots of dozens of kilograms also said to move, so Feng Yuan''s body is really not like sister Lin''s style. It can be said that she is very healthy, far more than her peers.


    Helping the next eldest sister push her luggage, Feng Yuan didn''t have any trouble at all. Happily, the eldest sister took Feng Yuan and only thanked him. After getting on the plane, you have to change seats with others. You must sit next to Feng Yuan.


    When she saw Feng Yuan, she felt that she was kind-hearted. Although she didn''t talk much, she had something to say and was sincere.


    People are inevitably gossip. Not long after I got on the plane, Feng Yuan''s family situation was clearly inquired by the eldest sister. Feng Yuan''s partner died at a young age. She has raised her children alone. Up to now, the eldest sister is full of sobs.


    "Fortunately, sister, you''ve survived now. Your daughter is really filial to you. When she gets married, she''ll pick you up and live with you. It''ll be more comfortable."


    Feng Yuan smiled faintly: "I didn''t think about it. If my daughter gets married, I will still live in the countryside. There are cats and dogs in my left and right families, and my days are not lonely."


    "It''s good in the countryside. The scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. I say your skin is so good. Is it because you''ve been in the countryside for a long time?"


    "Maybe so. In the countryside, we eat our own vegetables. Elder sister, you go to my house to play in the new year. My daughter made a piece of Sunflower by herself. It''s very beautiful. Let''s relax together. There are a lot of people in the village this year, but it''s lively."


    "That''s really good. Let''s go over the summer vacation."


    Cheng Yuanhang sat in the back seat of Feng Yuan. He heard what Feng Yuan said to his eldest sister clearly. The more he listened, the higher the corner of his mouth.


    Ms. Liu next to her couldn''t see it. She patted Cheng Yuanhang and lowered her voice: "what are you doing? Look at your smile!"


    She was embarrassed to say that her face was full of spring!


    Cheng Yuanhang restrained the following color and resumed his unsmiling look: "you take care of me! You''d better take care of yourself. See what you tell your brother-in-law when you see him later."


    His eldest sister, everything is good, but it makes his brother-in-law crazy. She has always liked to play with good-looking people. A few days ago, she went to see the fierce man show with several nieces at home. As a result, her wife came to Hainan alone.


    Just in time for him to travel, his sister came with him, not thinking that he would help her resist some of her wife''s anger?


    Hearing his brother say that he was his old companion, Cheng Xiu shrunk her neck. "I don''t know if your brother-in-law will come or not when the plane lands. I sent him a message before boarding the plane."


    Cheng Yuanhang gently lifted his thin lip: "hang!"


    A few hours later, Feng Yuan and others arrived at the airport. Feng Yuan pushed several eldest sisters out. After all, she is relatively young here. She subconsciously wants to take care of others.


    Cheng Xiu pulled Cheng Yuanhang and fell behind. She swept her eyes around the airport and collapsed her shoulders in disappointment: "is your brother-in-law really angry with me? I just went to open my eyes and didn''t really do anything. Is it necessary to be so angry?"


    Cheng Yuanhang sneered: "what else do you want to do?"


    "I''m just talking, just talking!" Cheng Xiu was a little counselled. "Forget it, if he doesn''t come, he won''t come. I''ll go with you for a few days to make him depressed!"


    Cheng Yuanhang shook his head and looked at the old man standing not far away. "Look at your right front. Do you still want to play with me?"


    The next second Cheng Xiu rushed over: "you came to pick me up? I really thought you were angry with me!"


    The old man took the suitcase in her hand and snorted coldly, "just because I''m here to pick you up doesn''t mean I''m not angry with you. Go back and reflect on yourself. You''ve turned upside down!"


    Cheng Yuanhang was nothing more than that his sister threw it away when she ran out, leaving him no eyes. He dragged his suitcase and strode to keep up with the tour group in front.


    Feng Yuan goes out to travel. It''s called a happy person who doesn''t think of Shu. Remember to call Jiang Chan for the first two days. Later, Jiang Chan completely left her behind. Every night, Jiang Chan took the initiative to contact her.


    In this way, I hung up after less than two or three sentences, because these people are so good at playing. People of the same age get together and have a good time.


    Even if we don''t go to the scenic spots, we feel very relaxed and comfortable when we get together for a tea party.


    Jiang Chan also heard that Feng Yuan was in a good mood. She simply didn''t bother her anymore. As long as she ensured Feng Yuan''s safety, even if she didn''t contact herself, she felt nothing.


    It''s just that during this time, I always heard Feng Yuan mention an old Cheng. The probability of this name appearing is a little high. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. Could it be that Feng Yuan had an affair during the journey?


    However, Feng Yuan is an adult and is already so old. If he can really develop a stable relationship, Jiang Chan agrees. It is a beautiful thing for two people to be warm and keep company with each other.


    When Feng Yuan was not in the old house, Jiang Chan''s life was much more leisurely. A person''s time is easy to pass. After working at home, Jiang Chan usually takes a book and nests in a glass greenhouse.

 Chapter 434

    There are two reclining chairs in the glass flower house, which are covered with thick blankets. Jiang Chan was lying on the couch, covered with a thick blanket. The three colored cat lay lazily on the small table and stole a few snacks from the plate from time to time.


    As for Xiao Huang, she was lying next to Jiang Chan''s recliner, and a corner of the blanket hanging from Jiang Chan was just pressed under her stomach. One person, two pets, looking particularly leisurely.


    Jiang Chan reported a one month tour group to Feng Yuan. One month after new year''s day, another week is the Spring Festival. Feng Yuan just came back to rest and alleviate the fatigue of the journey.


    And herself, taking advantage of Feng Yuan''s one month out, quietly enjoyed the space of solitude. Jiang Chan doesn''t feel lonely alone at all. On the contrary, she enjoys the feeling of being alone.


    Maybe it''s because her heart is strong enough to completely relieve her emotions. In other words, she doesn''t like things and doesn''t care about herself.


    Lazily turning over a page of the book, Jiang Chan ran to learn all kinds of knowledge no matter where he went. So every time she went to a world, Jiang Chan would try her best to read all kinds of books.


    From economics, politics, history, philosophy to literary classics, every world has its unique literary treasures. Since Jiang Chan and Feng Yuan came to the old house, Jiang Chan specially left a room as a study.


    All the bookshelves near the wall of the room were filled up in the year when Jiang Chan came back. Visually, there is an increasing trend. Feng Yao once teased Jiang Chan that she was going to turn her home into a small library.


    What Jiang Chan is holding now is a collection of essays. In this fragrant fragrance of flowers, Jiang Chan felt as if the tea she drank was sweet.


    The old house has nothing to do. Jiang Chan''s daily routine is walking the dog, drinking tea, reading, eating three meals a day, and living a very leisurely life.


    Occasionally, I took Xiao Huang to the mountain to pick up some dead branches and wood to go home. It was quite a feeling of returning to nature.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about the crew. The director is very famous and the script has been handed over to him. Jiang Chan really has nothing to worry about. When she was not a little free, Jiang Chan thought about not opening a new article?


    She just couldn''t stay idle. After reading all the world, Jiang Chan suddenly wanted some sweet little sweet articles. This time she is not going to open a long article. Just five or six million words. It should be written to relax.


    Sometimes when she writes about sweet places, Jiang Chan can''t help smiling. This feeling of being sweet by her characters is quite subtle to tell the truth.


    With wholehearted investment, time always flies. Of course, the results may be gratifying. Less than two weeks after the new book was uploaded, it has reached the top of the popularity list.


    The editor was also amazed. She originally thought that Jiang Chan would open a Book of ancient words again. Who knew that Jiang Chan had come with a Book of cookies? Every time Jiang Chan updates, she squats in front of the computer.


    This kind of text, which has no tear force, no dog blood and is sweet to the end, is really suitable for relaxing. The editor smiled with his aunt at the corner of his mouth and applied for two recommendations to Jiang Chan.


    Originally, "Zhu Hua" had some residual heat and many readers. Now as soon as this little sweet article is on the shelf, readers will go crazy, okay? The plot is arranged quickly, and the brain circuits of men and women are also very strange, almost unexpected.


    This new book has only been on the shelves for two weeks, and a company came to contact the editor to ask about shooting into a TV play. This book is only one-third of the plot. Few companies have come to discuss the adaptation so early.


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect that xiaotianwen she wrote casually could still be liked by people, although she was also very serious and attentive. But when I think about it, I can understand the reason. Nowadays, many TV dramas are old routines, with dog blood flying all over the sky.


    It is rare for a novel to appear. There is no dog blood and no routine. Of course, some people will like it. It''s lucky that Jiang Chan''s articles have been written. After the film and television company, Jiang Chan began to work as a screenwriter again.


    Xiao Huang is now a big adult dog. He has lost his jumping in childhood. Xiao Huang has become very calm.


    Every three meals a day, Xiao Huang will come to the flower house on time to remind Jiang Chan. As long as the smoke rises in the village, Xiao Huang will come to the flower house on time. From this point of view, Xiao Huang is very smart.


    "Qiuxin, I''m flying at 12 noon tomorrow. Will you pick me up then?"


    "Of course it will pass. Remember to put on your down jacket when you are in and routine, and the temperature at home will drop again." Jiang Chan held her mobile phone and kept tapping her fingers on the screen.


    "Yes, little housekeeper! I''ve brought you a specialty back."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes were soft: "just go out and have fun. What specialties do you bring? Are you tired?"


    "No, I''m not tired. I''m going to have dinner."


    Looking at Cheng Yuanhang, Feng Yuan made a gesture and hung up the phone hastily.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Jiang Chan sighed. Shouldn''t Feng Yuan go to dinner with Cheng Yuanhang? But it''s not easy for her to ask. She will observe after Feng Yuan comes back.


    The background of her little sweet text is not huge, and the crew is built very quickly. Now Jiang Chan has handed over the first ten episodes of the script to the director, and she will continue to drive out the rest.


    First of all, it is still serialized on the Internet, but the TV series are already shooting. This is a two pronged approach. At that time, we can catch up with another wave of heat.


    Like this, she has been inclined to idol dramas. Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to drag the floor for a long time. After discussing with the director, she decided to set 24 episodes, as long as Jiang Chan adapts all the scripts and gives them to him years later.


    As a novel writer and screenwriter, Jiang Chan also invested in when the crew was established. When "Zhu Hua" was shot, Jiang Chan also took a stake, but more than one million. However, now that "Zhu Hua" is popular, Jiang Chan''s investment has long been profitable.


    This time the crew had just been established, and Jiang Chan almost invested all her money in the new play. She doesn''t need to spend money now. She still has a lot of monthly royalties. If she keeps the money on hand, it won''t appreciate at all. It''s better to take it out for investment.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Jiang Chan put away her computer and took Xiao Huang to the kitchen to cook. Just keep working at night. Maybe someone will feel tired facing the computer for so long a day.


    But if you really do what you like, you won''t be tired. After dinner, Jiang Chan buried herself in her work again. She is not a procrastinator. If she finishes her work early, she can relax early, can''t she?

 Chapter 435

    At about 12 noon, Jiang Chan was waiting at the airport exit with a thick down jacket in her hand. Feng Yuan''s flight should have arrived at this point. Sure enough, after waiting for about ten minutes, Feng Yuan came out with his suitcase.


    When he saw Jiang Chan standing at the exit, Feng Yuan, who was still happy, was a little short of breath. She hesitated and didn''t dare to approach Jiang Chan. Cheng Yuanhang, who was walking beside her, was keenly aware of Feng Yuan''s abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?" wasn''t it good just now? Why is it like this now? It''s like seeing a cat''s mouse?


    "Because she is guilty." a clear female voice came. Jiang Chan put on Feng Yuan''s down jacket, then squatted down and zipped Feng Yuan''s long down jacket.


    Feng Yuan was embarrassed: "it''s not cold on the plane. I''m going to wear it when I get out of the airport."


    Jiang Chan took her suitcase: "it''s cold and hot. It''s especially easy to catch a cold. You''re not good at your bones. Do you want me to worry?"


    Feng Yuan retorted angrily, "where is it so delicate?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "you are my little princess. Of course, you are delicate. No one can surpass you."


    She said, glancing at Cheng Yuanhang standing next to Feng Yuan without a trace. Just one look, she understood Cheng Yijin''s plan. She won''t raise any objections, but what she wants to tell Feng Yuan is that no matter who she meets, Feng Yuan is always taken care of in front of her.


    Cheng Yuanhang frowned. She is really a sharp little girl. Just one face to face, I saw all his intentions.


    "Now that your daughter has come to pick you up, I won''t take you back. Let''s call again when we have time." no matter what we think, it''s very appropriate to have a long voyage.


    After all, we are all adults. We should do things with dignity.


    "OK, thank you today. I said my daughter would come to pick me up today. You''re not at ease." Feng Yuan turned around and said a few words to Cheng Yuanhang, and finally watched Cheng Yuanhang leave.


    "Come back, we should go back." Jiang Chan stretched out her hand and shook in front of Feng Yuan. If she didn''t wake up Feng Yuan, it was estimated that she would always see the world grow old.


    It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. There''s no way. Jiang Chan shook her head. As a result, Feng Yuan recovered, but she didn''t expect to develop a relationship for Feng Yuan. What should she think if the original owner came back?


    Forget it, the boat went straight to the bridge. Jiang Chan dragged Feng Yuan''s suitcase: "it''s tired to go out. Go home and take a hot bath. I''ll pinch it for you."


    Not to mention that Feng Yuan hasn''t felt it yet, he feels pain everywhere. She twisted her neck: "it''s really a little sour. She keeps walking all day. Fortunately, it''s with the old age group, and the journey is not compact."


    "It''s about an hour before you get home. Squint first." Jiang Chan looked at Feng Yuan in the rearview mirror and slowed down the speed considerately.


    "No, I want to go back early. When I come out, I still think my home is the best. Where does the hotel feel like home? Besides, I also want Sanhua and Xiaohuang, as well as the flowers I raise."


    Feng Yuan sat up straight with a feeling of returning home like an arrow.


    "Take good care of it all. The three flower cat sleeps in the flower house all day. It looks for you everywhere a few days before you leave home."


    Jiang Chan chatted with Feng Yao every sentence. As soon as Feng Yuan came back, she had a happy mood from the bottom of her heart. She understood that it was the mood of the original owner Qiu Xin


    "I also miss it very much. I didn''t expect to meet it on the first day when I came to the old house." Feng Yuan''s eyes were a little empty, as if that day was still close at hand.


    Jiang Chan quickly turned the steering wheel: "that''s why you are destined for it. Otherwise, it won''t go anywhere else. It''s just that you met it on the first day we went back to the old house?"


    "That''s true. It''s fate that let us meet." Feng Yuan murmured with low eyebrows.


    Feng Yuan came back on the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, and the new year will be celebrated in less than a week. Jiang Chan had already cleaned the floor at home, and the rest was to buy.


    Feng Yuan has her own driver''s license. She sympathizes with Jiang Chan''s hurry to catch up with the script. She simply took the task of going out to buy new year''s goods. Cheng Tiandi took three flowers everywhere.


    Even at home, Jiang Chan was not clean. It was the end of the year. The income of the village was good this year. It was basically brought by the sunflower field based on her achievements. Therefore, at the end of the year, many villagers Wang Jiang Chan sent annual gifts here.


    Everyone sent their own things, basically agricultural products, potatoes, yams, pickles and so on, and even sent two geese to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan and the two geese stared for a long time, but they couldn''t get down at last. They simply put the two geese in the yard and scattered them to the fruit tree after the spring of the next year.


    Originally, Jiang Chan also had fruit trees, a small orchard, in which many chickens and sheep were herded this year. This year''s chicken doesn''t need to be bought. It''s all home-made.


    I don''t know how many tourists had the idea of Jiang Chan''s chicken, which was rejected by Jiang Chan. She doesn''t raise chickens to sell money, just to satisfy her appetite.


    "Your name is Dabai, and your name is Xiaobai." Jiang Chan ordered the heads of two geese, untied the rope on their feet, and brought a ladle of corn grains from the warehouse. The two geese didn''t recognize their health, so they were very happy to eat.


    If you are thirsty, drink some water by the pool and then walk around. Seeing that the two geese adapt well, Jiang Chan is also relieved. It''s said that big goose is very good at housekeeping. I don''t know who is better than Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang half squinted and lay at Jiang Chan''s feet, looking at the two geese, who called a look down. What''s the point? It must be better!


    At noon, Feng Yuan came back and saw two geese in the yard. Feng Yuan was stunned: "do iron geese in the evening?"


    Jiang Chan said with a straight face: "no, these two will be put in the orchard after the beginning of spring next year. Let them look at the orchard."


    "Oh, that''s OK. The orchard really needs to watch. This year someone took photos and broke many branches." Feng Yuan was distressed when he said this. The fruit tree seedlings planted by ginger cicada survived and bloomed this year.


    Not everyone''s quality is so high. Sometimes when the interest comes, it''s inevitable to pinch a flower to take photos and pose. After all, this branch is not as conspicuous as sunflowers.


    So this year, the orchard is indeed a lot of land. Feng Yuan is still thinking about whether to enclose the orchard and prevent people from entering after the new year.


    "I''ve also seen that it doesn''t send Dabai and Xiaobai over next year. It depends on who can carry it."


    Jiang Chan smiled and touched Xiaobai''s head. Dabai was unwilling to be lonely and asked Jiang Chan to touch the rain and dew.

 Chapter 436

    "Then our orchard will count on big white and small white next year." Feng Yuan said with his lips, "Qiuxin, I bought you two coats. Come and have a try?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "you can buy it for yourself. What can you do for me? I have so many clothes!"


    "That''s not good. I need a new atmosphere in the new year. I should have bought it for you last year. Didn''t I get sick last year and I have to make it up for you this year. Come and try it. I specially chose a brighter color."


    Feng Yuan took out the wine red coat from the bag. It was below the knee in length, with a good version and generous cutting. Qiuxin''s body is about 165. If you exercise consciously, it''s really a strong fiber fit.


    "Yes, I think this dress looks good on you. If I say, young girls should dress up and wear some bright colors. Look at the light colors you usually wear, although they are also good-looking, they are not lively enough."


    "I think it''s very good. I''m twenty-eight. If I behave lively, people should say I''m tender." Jiang Chan can''t cry or laugh. In fact, when people mature to a certain extent, they will inevitably become stable.


    "No, when you look at your clothes, some people believe that you are only 20 years old." Feng Yuan pushed Jiang Chan in front of the mirror, and the wine red just set off Jiang Chan''s snow-white skin.


    It added a trace of vitality of a young girl to her. It really looked much smaller.


    "Here''s another one. Try this yellow one again." Feng Yuan, like dressing up as a doll, grabbed Jiang Chan to try on his clothes. Seeing the smile between Feng Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes, Jiang Chan silently swallowed her refusal into her stomach.


    Forget it, it''s just fun.


    Last year''s new year can be said to be a boring one. At that time, Feng Yuan was still ill and didn''t feel much about the outside world. It can be said that his home was quiet.


    This year, there are more Xiaohuang, Sanhua, Dabai and Xiaobai in the family. In addition, Feng Yuan has recovered, and the family is immediately lively. Feng Yuan is chengtiandi holding three colored cats. One person and one cat nest on the big sofa in the living room, one watching TV and the other sleeping.


    Feng Yuan just saw Zhu Hua. After reading an episode, Feng Yuan sighed: "it''s good to write."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "I''ll be proud of you."


    Feng Yuan smiled: "I''m not afraid. My daughter is so good and proud."


    The living room was warm. Xiao Huang was lying at Feng Yuan''s feet, and her hairy tail was on Jiang Chan''s feet. Jiang Chan pointed Xiao Huang''s fat ass: "Xiao Huang, I''ve gained weight this winter. I''ll go out to exercise with me tomorrow."


    Feng Yuan was reluctant to give up: "there is no meat in winter. When will it grow? After the new year, Xiao Huang will be thin."


    Jiang Chan pinched Xiao Huang''s ear: "you''re used to it. It''s powerful now. There was a thief in the village before, and this guy bit it in the middle of the night."


    "Thieves? When did it happen?" Feng Yuan''s heart immediately mentioned that they were still outside the village. If someone else touched them, wouldn''t they have no strength to bind chickens?


    "That is, when you travel, two people touch the village in the middle of the night. There are few dogs in the village, and almost no one hears anything."


    "Later, I was found. I went out with Xiao Huang. It happened that the two people had to pass through us before they were going out of the village. Didn''t Xiao Huang jump on it?"


    "He and aunt osmanthus''s rhubarb dog tore them directly. The two thieves were scared to pee."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was faint. Xiao Huang seemed to understand Jiang Chan''s great achievements. His head was also raised, which meant that he wanted to boast and touch.


    "Really? Xiao Huang is so powerful?" in the past, Xiao Huang just helped himself catch a fish. Feng Yuan already thought Xiao Huang was very good. Now he knows that Xiao Huang can catch thieves. Feng Yuan is even more happy with Xiao Huang.


    "Isn''t it? Many old people in the village are thinking about raising a dog now. Don''t say to catch the thief at the critical time. At least don''t let the thief get in. Don''t you know?"


    "But a lot of people stared at our Xiaohuang and said they wanted a Xiaohuang puppy." Jiang Chan said and touched Xiaohuang''s claws. Xiaohuang stretched his waist and scratched his front claws in the palm of Jiang Chan''s hand.


    "Xiao Huang is a mother, isn''t she? She''s so powerful that she needs to find a big dog!" Feng Yuan tangled. When he thought about it, he thought his Xiao Huang was so great that he thought it was cheaper than the dog outside!


    "I don''t know yet. Take your time. I think Xiao Huang doesn''t care for the dogs in the village." Jiang Chan pinched Xiao Huang''s ears. "Xiao Huang is still young. He''s only more than one year old. Breeding will take at least some time."


    "Yes, but you should look for it carefully. Other dogs don''t deserve our Xiaohuang. Our Xiaohuang is a majestic and beautiful dog." Feng Yuan bent down and touched Xiaohuang''s tail. If Xiaohuang wasn''t too heavy for her to hold, she had to hold Xiaohuang and kiss her.


    It''s a sense of security to keep such a dog at home. At the critical moment, a man is not as good as a dog!


    Qiu Xin''s grandparents have long passed away, and Feng Yuan''s parents have left one after another. There are no relatives on both sides, and they also fall into a clean place. Just at the time of the new year, there is a feeling that there is nowhere to go.


    Jiang Chan didn''t feel anything, but Feng Yuan seemed a little lost. Jiang Chan can''t do anything about this. Feng Yuan, Qiuxin''s mother, is really too sensitive and slender.


    This can not be said to be a disadvantage, but after a long time together, it is inevitable to feel tired.


    This day coincides with the third day of the new year. Jiang Chan still changes the script in front of the computer, while Feng Yuan rolls the cat bored. She really didn''t know what to do. She had nothing to do at home and sat like a fool all day.


    I want to go around the flower house, but I can''t find anything to do. Can only face TV dramas or mobile phones all day. Feng Yuan felt that he was idle.


    At this moment, Feng Yuan is doing cat rolling and eating melon seeds in boredom. His eyes are empty and staring at the TV screen. He doesn''t know where his thoughts have gone.


    Just at this time, a phone call came. When seeing the caller ID on the screen, Feng Yuan looked at Jiang Chan around him a little guilty: "I''ll answer the phone!"


    Jiang cicada didn''t lift her head: "well, you''re busy."


    "Hey, Lao Cheng, happy New Year..."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows were gently picked. Are the two still connected? Seeing Feng Yuan''s guilty appearance just now, Jiang Chan won''t expose her.


    When Feng Yuan came back from the phone call, he was so red that he couldn''t stop his smile. Jiang Chan is expressionless. If she shows anything, it is inevitable that Feng Yuan will be thin and embarrassed.

 Chapter 437

    "That autumn heart, I don''t eat at home at noon. There is a musical in the city today. I want to see it."


    After struggling for a few minutes, Feng Yuan suddenly said. Jiang Chan knocked on the hand of the computer. "The musical on the third day of the new year? It''s good. It''s just time to relax. It''s really boring at home."


    "Shall I take you?" Feng Yuan began to rejoice. After hearing this sentence, he immediately shook his head: "no, I''ll drive myself. Aren''t you busy with your script?"


    Jiang Chan nodded clearly, "OK, slow down on the road and dress up beautifully."


    Feng Yuan was not sure what Jiang Chan meant, "just watching a musical and dressing up so well. What are you doing? I''m so old!"


    Jiang Chan held her chin in one hand: "if you don''t say your actual age, do you look only in your forties? I don''t mean anything else. If you go to a musical, you must dress up formally."


    "Go, don''t embarrass me!"


    It seems that he was persuaded by Jiang Chan. Feng Yuan went back to his room. Twenty minutes later, Feng Yuan came out with a fresh look and a rare touch of makeup.


    Jiang Chan whistled: "yes, I hope you have a good time today. Just leave the three flowers at home. You can''t go to a musical and hold the cat?"


    "Then I''ll go and take good care of yourself."


    Feng Yuan quickly tied up her scarf and picked up the Xiaokun bag bought by Jiang Chan. Although her pace slowed down deliberately, she still couldn''t hide her anxiety.


    Listening to the sound of the car starting outside the fence, Jiang cicada rolled up a handful of three flowers: "three flowers, it''s going to rain. My mother wants to marry. I really can''t stop it."


    Sanhua looked at Jiang cicada and gave a soft meow.


    As soon as Feng Yuan left, Jiang Chan calmed down to work again. Her script has been adapted almost. It is expected that she can give it to the director in two days. The rest of her is sitting at home waiting for money.


    With this in mind, I feel that life is still very leisurely.


    From the third day of the first month of the lunar new year to the Lantern Festival, Feng Yuan went out almost every day. Jiang Chan saw through it and didn''t say it. As long as Feng Yuan was happy. No matter how much children do, they can''t compare with the care of a desirable partner.


    In March, peach blossoms are in full bloom. Last year was a big move in the village. All the fruit trees planted have blossomed this year. Jiang Chan walked around the village. In order to better manage, the village specially planted the same kind of fruit trees together.


    This is equivalent to the cause of the village. Everyone is very concerned. In order to help publicize in the village, Jiang Chan specially made several small videos, including pink peach blossoms and snow-white pear blossoms. They all look like a fairyland on earth.


    As soon as the video was put on, there were many more tourists in the village. Of course, the orchard is unprofitable at this time. It is mainly to entertain everyone for dinner.


    After all, the village head is more knowledgeable. He built a Strawberry Garden in the village years ago and simply started strawberry picking activities. At present, this is the main one in the village.


    Strawberry picking can last until May. In May, early peaches should also be on the market. At that time, the orchard will start to make profits. Such a connection, the village head''s small abacus is popping on the ground.


    In March, the sunflower of Jiang Chan also began planting again. She still chose oil sunflower and sunflower as before. At this time, there are many tourists in the village every day. It is said that Jiang Chan wants to plant sunflowers here.


    These people have never heard of it. They volunteered to help ginger cicada plant sunflowers. With the help of tourists, the planting of sunflowers is very smooth. Thirty mu of sunflowers have been planted in three days, and the rest are waiting for sunflowers to bloom and bear fruit.


    Now the village is developing well, and Feng Yuan often goes to the orchard to have a look. Ginger cicada also took good care of her small orchard and sent Dabai and Xiaobai to her.


    Xu Shi met many people in the village, and the light sorrow that had enveloped Feng Yuan gradually disappeared. She was like a round pearl and began to gradually emit her bright light.


    "You''re really doing well here." Cheng Yuanhang poked away the peach branches in front of him, looked around and smiled.


    Feng Yuan walked on his right hand: "when you are poor, you want to change. Everyone wants to live a better life."


    "I''ve long heard that there is a village nearby that does well. I''ve always wanted to see it. I didn''t expect it was your village."


    "The village is so famous?" Feng Yuan didn''t pay much attention to these on the Internet. She was a little surprised when Cheng Yuanhang said.


    "That''s it. I''ll show you the small video of the village." Cheng Yijin touched his mobile phone and turned out the small video of Jiang Chan.


    They held their heads in their hands and looked very absorbed. Jiang Chan came and saw that they were tall and short, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    She really doesn''t want to disturb these two people. The key is that it''s time for dinner. Feng Yuan hasn''t gone back and hasn''t brought her mobile phone. Doesn''t she have to come out and find someone?


    "Wang!" Jiang Chan''s silence doesn''t mean he can''t let others speak. She gently kicked Xiao Huang''s ass, and Xiao Huang cried out wrongfully. The cry was full of innocence.


    "Stop pretending, I''m not trying hard, you playboy!"


    Xiao Huang''s cry startled Feng Yuan. She turned her head and saw Jiang Chan standing not far away, looking at her.


    "Qiu Xin, when did you come?"


    When Jiang Chan saw it, Feng Yuan was a little embarrassed. She was still serious on her face, but her beating fingers exposed her inner uneasiness.


    "I think you haven''t come back for dinner. I came out to find you. This is..."


    Jiang Chan looked at Cheng Yuanhang suspiciously. Feng Yuanke had never introduced her, but she could guess that this was Cheng Yuanhang, okay? But for the sake of Feng Yuan''s face, Jiang Chan pretended not to know him.


    "This is Cheng Yuanhang. Just call him uncle Cheng." Feng Yuan, an exciting spirit, introduced him to Jiang Chan.


    Cheng Yijin nodded calmly to Jiang Chan: "hello."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "is uncle Cheng here to relax? Haven''t you eaten yet? He just cooked dinner at home and went to our house for a casual meal?"


    Cheng Yuanhang nodded immediately, "excuse me, Feng Yuan always says your cooking is delicious."


    Well, Jiang Chan understood it completely. How familiar are these two people? Did Feng Yuan even tell others this?


    "Don''t bother, I don''t know if Uncle Cheng is..."


    "Is this Feng Yuan''s greenhouse? It''s so beautiful. Can you go in and have a look?" Cheng Yuanhang is also a person who likes raising flowers and grass. After seeing Feng Yuan''s greenhouse, he can''t move his feet.


    Jiang Chan smiled and wisely did not use the light bulb: "I''ll heat up the food. Mom, please greet the guests."

 Chapter 438

    Seeing Jiang Chan leaving, Cheng Yuanhang smashed her mouth. Feng Yuan''s daughter is really a crystal heart-shaped person, but why does this sound so unpleasant? What is a guest?


    When will he be able to enter the house?


    At lunch, Cheng Yuanhang praised Jiang Chan''s craftsmanship. He is also a person who has eaten all over the country, but Jiang Chan''s craft is really different.


    Seeing Cheng Yuanhang praising Jiang Chan, Feng Yuan looks like she has glory. Jiang Chan has no choice but to rush Feng Yuan''s little white look and be taken home by Cheng Yuanhang. It''s a matter of time!


    Forget it, she''s not involved.


    After lunch, Cheng Yuanhang and Feng Yuan hid the book in the greenhouse. The warm sun in March of spring is shining on him. Feng Yuan is drinking tea, reading books and occasionally talking to Cheng Yuanhang.


    Looking at the two people with a harmonious atmosphere in the flower house, Jiang Chan changed her steps halfway and simply continued to be busy with her business.


    When she entered the mountain two days ago, she had found what Qingyuan needed. It was not long before she had to submit a task and leave the world.


    Of course, at least she won''t leave until she sees the release of her second TV play. Do things from beginning to end, right? It is expected that this month will be the time for her to get along with Feng Yuan.


    If the original owner Qiuxin came back and saw her mother recover and live a happy life, should she also be very happy?


    At about 3 p.m., Cheng Yuanhang proposed to go to the sunflower field. Although sunflowers have just been planted, they really don''t look good. Of course, he just took Feng Yuan to relax.


    At Feng Yuan''s house, he always felt a little uncomfortable. Although Jiang Chan didn''t bother him and Feng Yuan, he always felt that his mind was seen through by Jiang Chan, so he wanted to pull Feng Yuan out to be alone, which was more comfortable.


    Feng Yuan couldn''t help it. She didn''t expect that the dark tide had surged between Jiang Chan and Cheng Yuanhang, so she led Cheng Yuanhang to the sunflower field.


    Although it is already in the afternoon, there are still an endless stream of tourists in the village. Cheng Yuanhang protected Feng Yuan and let her walk on the inside of the road to prevent being touched by others.


    Feng Yuan looked at the surrounding scenery and said something interesting to Cheng Yuanhang. Cheng Yuanhang echoed with a smile from time to time. The atmosphere between them looked very harmonious.


    When he reached the sunflower field, Feng Yuan suddenly stopped and stared at the family of four there. Cheng Yuanhang wondered. What did you see?


    He looked along Feng Yuan''s line of sight. It was a pair of parents with two children. There was nothing special.


    "What are you looking at? Is there anything wrong with that little girl?" Cheng Yuanhang looked at it for a few seconds. He didn''t feel anything different. He simply asked Feng Yuan.


    Feng Yuan shook his head: "look at her hand. Is she holding something in her hand? If you look at her again, she still smiles so happily."


    Cheng Yuanhang looked at the little girl again. The girl did hold something in her hand and worked very hard, but she had a bright smile on her face. Seeing that smile, Cheng Yuanhang suddenly felt a burst of sadness.


    There was no smile in the little girl''s eyes, just a fake smile on the corner of her mouth. She looked at her parents holding her sister with hope in her eyes, but the young parents didn''t find it at all. Her father held her sister while her mother teased her sister.


    Feng Yuan walked slowly forward and stood seven or eight steps away from the family. The closer he approached, the more Feng Yuan felt his heart aching.


    "Come here, grandma." she squatted down and waved to the girl standing alone. The girl hesitated and looked at Feng Yuan with vigilant eyes. When she saw Feng Yuan''s soft smiling face, she slowly put down her vigilance.


    She moved her steps, but the young couple didn''t find it at all. She pulled up a smile, didn''t know what mood she was, took two small steps in front of Feng Yuan, and finally stopped one step away from Feng Yuan.


    Feng Yuan reached out and touched the right hand that the little girl had been holding: "loosen it and let me see. Doesn''t it hurt to hold it all the time?"


    The little girl skillfully released her hand. The palm was a piece of glass residue, and the palm was full of fine wounds. Feng Yuan looked at these wounds and his heart sank.


    Cheng Yuanhang stood next to Feng Yuan and looked at Feng Yuan''s actions darkly.


    The smile on the little girl''s face was gone. She just looked at Feng Yuan with a straight face. Looking at such a little girl, Cheng Yuanhang has a little sense of reality. She pretends to be the happy little girl she just saw.


    Feng Yuan took a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the blood beads from the little girl''s palm. Then she wrapped the handkerchief around the little girl''s palm. She tried to roll up the little girl''s sleeve.


    The little girl shrank. Feng Yuan used a little force on her hand. The little girl stopped moving immediately and quietly let Feng Yuan move.


    Feng Yuan almost held his breath and rolled up the little girl''s sleeve. When he saw the little girl''s arm, Feng Yuan''s eyes were red. Cheng Yuanhang stood beside Feng Yuan. Naturally, he saw the ground clearly.


    His gums were clenched and his palms were clenched into fists.


    There are scars on the little girl''s arm. Looking at the crisscross, I don''t know how such a small girl suffered such harm.


    Feng Yuan''s fingers trembled and touched the little girl''s arm. The little girl shrank. Feng Yuan stroked his sleeve. There were also deep and shallow marks on it. The little girl suddenly calmed down.


    Cheng Yuanhang bit his teeth and just stood aside quietly, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Feng Yuan put down the little girl''s sleeve and touched the little girl''s cheek: "baby, it doesn''t matter. Grandma will always be here."


    She stood up, took the little girl''s hand and walked towards the couple.


    "Sisi, sunflowers are planted here. Sunflower seeds haven''t germinated yet. When the summer vacation is very hot, mom and Dad take their baby to see the blooming sunflowers..."


    The voice of the young mother came, full of maternal love. Dad weighed the little girl: "at that time, the flower plate of sunflowers was bigger than Sisi''s face."


    "Really, is bigger than Sisi''s face?" the little girl hugged her face, and her round face was full of doubts.


    "That''s right. At that time, mom and dad will take a lot of beautiful photos for Sisi baby. What mom and Dad love most is Sisi baby..."


    Feng Yuan sighed when he felt that his little hand was tight. She stopped three steps away from the couple: "Hello, do you mind interrupting?"

 Chapter 439

    The three of the family looked back together and saw Feng Yuan holding his eldest daughter standing not far from them, smiling at them. The eldest daughter stood quietly beside Feng Yuan, with no expression on her small face.


    The young mother panicked. Can she not panic when she sees her daughter like this?


    But my father thought back first: "Hello, I don''t know what you''re looking for me?"


    Feng Yuan took the little girl by the hand. "Hello, I''m a villager in this village. Is this your daughter? I have something to say to you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?"


    Zhang Runtao held the child''s hand and changed his position: "of course, you can say anything directly."


    Feng Yuan looked around and saw people coming and going. "This is not a place to talk. My home is over there. Can you go over there? It''s about the child."


    She lowered her eyebrows and looked at the little girl holding her hand. The little girl hung up the seemingly cheerful and happy smile again.


    Feng Yuan sighed and rubbed the little girl''s head: "don''t laugh if you don''t want to."


    Zhang Runtao and Lu Qing looked at each other. Lu Qing was a little uneasy and said, "why don''t you want to laugh? Xinxin, this child has always been cheerful and lively."


    But after seeing the little girl with a smile around Feng Yuan, Lu Qing swallowed all her words. She almost looked at Zhang Runtao a little flustered, with a look of panic.


    "Let''s talk at my house first. Just sit down and talk slowly." Feng Yuan sighed. "I''m not lying to you. I really have something important to tell you."


    Cheng Yuanhang stepped forward: "I think you''re tired after playing with your children all day? Why don''t you go ahead and have tea and relax? We''ll make friends. We don''t mean any harm."


    "Excuse me," they said, and Zhang Runtao and Lu Qing agreed.


    Holding Feng Yuan''s hand, Cheng Yuanhang walked quietly beside Feng Yuan. The subject, Zhang Runtao and Lu Qing, walked behind with their little daughter Sisi.


    On the way, looking at the eldest daughter walking beside Feng Yuan, Lu Qing always felt that she was not strong in her heart. She quietly bit her ears with Zhang Runtao: "you see, Xinxin and this aunt are really kind and have been holding her hand."


    "The child doesn''t know what''s going on these days. He''s rarely close to us. It''s rare to be so close to a person who meets for the first time."


    "Stop talking, wait a minute and see what the aunt said." Zhang Runtao thought more. When Feng Yao and Cheng Yuanhang came, he looked at them without trace.


    Most of them are well-dressed. They don''t look like ordinary villagers. What are the two people looking for them for? Zhang Runtao always felt that they would face a violent storm next, and a trace of uneasiness appeared in his rare heart.


    Feng Yuan took the little girl''s hand and called Liu Xingyun when he went back. It''s just a coincidence that Liu Xingyun didn''t work today, which is more convenient.


    When Liu Xingyun arrived an hour later, Feng Yuan sighed.


    "Please come in. This is our old house in the countryside. We pick up leaks at home. Don''t mind."


    Jiang Chan heard the voice outside the house. Feng Yuan seldom brought people back. Did he bring guests today? She stopped her work and came out to see that in addition to Cheng Yuanhang, there was a family of four standing at the gate.


    The first thing Jiang Chan saw was the little girl led by Feng Yuan. Just at the first glance, Jiang Chan felt that there was something wrong with the little girl.


    How to say, when the little girl stood there expressionless, her whole body revealed a feeling of "mourning", which was quite similar to Jiang Chan''s feeling of seeing Feng Yuan for the first time.


    She moved slightly in her heart and smiled on her face: "Mom, you have guests. Don''t be cold. Come in and sit down. The weather is getting a little cold. It''s not good for children to be frozen."


    "Come in and sit down, Qiu Xin. I just got in touch with nebula. He will arrive in an hour. Let''s make another Nebula for dinner."


    Feng Yuan greeted Zhang Runtao''s family into the house and turned to talk to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I see. I''ll make tea first. Talk to the guests first."


    The living room of Qiu''s old house is very large. There are five more people all at once, and they don''t feel crowded. Cheng Yuanhang sat down on a single sofa, while Feng Yuan sat beside him with the little girl''s heart.


    Zhang Runtao and his wife sat opposite Feng Yuan with their little daughter in their arms. They seemed to form an opposite situation. Jiang Chan came in with tea and saw that this scene was a situation of tension.


    "It''s also a kind of fate for everyone to drink tea first to warm up," Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows as if she didn''t see the surging dark tide in the living room and asked Zhang Runtao and his wife to drink tea.


    Jiang Chan poured a cup of tea and water, and even the little girl didn''t lose her. After the evening tea, Jiang Chan sat down beside her heart and shared some of Feng Yuan''s pressure.


    Feng Yuan gritted his teeth: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know you, but I think something''s wrong at the first sight of this child. Didn''t you find it when you were parents?"


    Lu Qing had a quick temper and immediately exploded: "what''s wrong with my daughter? You said it was the first time we met. Where do you know?"


    Zhang Runtao was relatively calm. He pressed Lu Qing''s shoulder: "aunt, you also said it was the first time to meet. This empty mouth said that my daughter was wrong. Isn''t it good? Is there any evidence?"


    Feng Yuan frowned and knew that he really had no evidence. She took a glass residue out of her pocket and put it on the tea table: "this is what I took out of her hand when I saw my heart."


    She held up her little hand again and untied the handkerchief on it. The palm was full of scars. Although it was no longer bleeding, it looked a little bleeding.


    Lu Qing''s face changed greatly: "it''s impossible. Xinxin, your hand is hurt. Why don''t you tell your parents?"


    Feng Yuan sighed and gently rolled up her sleeve. Her arms were full of knife marks. Some had scabs and others looked like they had just been made up.


    Zhang Runtao took a cold breath and his face was full of shock. Feng Yuan also rolled up his sleeves. There were also deep and shallow scars on her arm, which looked like her heart.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Feng Yuan. I was a patient with depression a year ago." Feng Yuan didn''t put down his sleeve and introduced himself lightly.


    "Depression?" Zhang Runtao and Lu Qing said in unison. They looked at each other, and their faces were full of incredible.

 Chapter 440

    "Yes, I was suffering from depression the year before last." Feng Yuan didn''t shy away from talking about it. Cheng Yuanhang sat on the sofa, staring at Feng Yuan with dark eyes, his hands clenched into fists and put them on his knees.


    "Do you know how hard that taste is? First, I have physical pain, but I can''t find anything wrong when I go to the hospital for examination. Then I slowly lose appetite, insomnia and dreams. I completely deny my value, lose the ability to love, and gradually reduce my perception of the outside world. Sometimes the pain may make me more realistic."


    "Do you see these scars? I scratched them myself. At that time, I must have an art knife at hand. If I didn''t have an art knife, I would be very confused and helpless. However, self mutilation only proves that my depression is more serious. After self mutilation for a long time, my perception of the outside world becomes weaker and weaker, so I have to strengthen my efforts. In this way You can imagine the final result. "


    Feng Yuan said faintly, and Jiang Chan patted Feng Yuan''s hand: "things are over. You''re fine now. There''s no problem."


    Feng Yuan''s tone was a little excited. Looking at Zhang Runtao opposite, they were still skeptical: "I know you doubt me, but this child is very serious. You must pay attention to it."


    Lu Qing was excited: "of course we don''t believe it. My heart is cheerful and lively. Where is it like suffering from depression?"


    "I just checked the information. It is said on the Internet that most of the manifestations of depression are not like going out and not sociable, but they are very cheerful. Are you mistaken?"


    Zhang Runtao pushed his glasses. At this time, he would rather that Feng Yuan was lying to them.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I know you don''t believe it. Xingyun will arrive in 20 minutes. He is a well-known psychiatrist. My mother cured him. It will be more convincing when he arrives."


    "Mr. Zhang, we have no malice, but the child is still young. My mother is also out of goodwill to the child. Honestly, we really have nothing to do with your husband and wife."


    Jiang Chan said this directly. If Feng Yuan hadn''t seen the poor little girl, who would argue with the couple? Kind as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Jiang Chan didn''t like Zhang Runtao and Lu Qing very much, so she rushed them to sit down. During this time, they both took care of their little daughter. The older ones didn''t care. No wonder the child was so young.


    Jiang Chan sighed and touched the little girl''s hair.


    "I''ll find the medicine box." unwilling to see Zhang Runtao and his wife, Jiang Chan brought the medicine box from the room.


    She half knelt down in front of Xinxin, carefully disinfected Xinxin''s palm, applied medicine, and then wrapped it with gauze. During this period, the child seemed to feel no pain and sat motionless like a person.


    Jiang Chan sighed, holding her heart''s small wrist to explore a pulse, "I know some traditional Chinese medicine. The child''s inner side is very empty. If you don''t believe it, you can take her to the hospital for examination."


    Liu Xingyun came in and saw Jiang Chan half kneeling on the ground. Feng Yuan had told him about the situation. Therefore, when he came in, he saw the target task heart. After nodding with Zhang Runtao and his wife, Liu Xingyun squatted down in front of heart: "Hello, children."


    Seeing the stranger, he subconsciously pulled up a smile: "Hello, uncle."


    Her smile only came to her face, but there was no smile in her eyes. Liu Xingyun''s face remained unchanged. He said a few words to Xinxin. Most of them were asked, but Xinxin''s answer was very scattered, and the preface didn''t match the later language.


    Jiang Chan moved aside and gave Liu Xingyun a position, which also made it more convenient for him to communicate with his heart.


    Seeing that Zhang Runtao and his wife have been staring at Liu Xingyun, Jiang Chan said faintly: "Xingyun is a psychiatrist in the provincial affiliated hospital. These messages can be found on the Internet."


    Lu Qing immediately touched out her mobile phone and began to search for Liu Xingyun''s information. As for Zhang Runtao, he held his little daughter and stared at Liu Xingyun and his heart. He didn''t know whether he listened to Jiang Chan''s words.


    Asked a few questions, Liu Xingyun also knew. He looked at the little girl in Zhang Runtao''s arms, then looked at his heart, and suddenly asked, "is that your little daughter?"


    "Yes, isn''t the second child policy open now? We just want to have another one, and we won''t be alone in the future." after finding out the origin of Liu Xingyun and seeing that he is now the chief physician of the provincial Affiliated Hospital, Lu Qing''s worry about being cheated is also relieved.


    "We are all only children, and we will inevitably feel lonely. We want to have one more child, and they can take care of them in the future..." Zhang Runtao explained with difficulty. When he saw the expressionless little face of his eldest daughter, his heart was like a knife.


    "Your starting point is good, but you haven''t properly handled the relationship between you and your heart." Liu Xingyun hit the nail on the head: "I can feel that this child lacks love and security."


    "I can responsibly tell you that her depression is very serious and can not be underestimated. You should take it to heart."


    "But how can such a young child have depression? She is still so cheerful and likes to laugh." Lu Qing muttered to herself, as if she wanted to find a reason to overturn Zhang Runtao''s diagnosis.


    Zhang Runtao looked serious: "I''m not alarmist. You only know depression, but in our medicine, there is also a kind of depression called smile depression."


    "Smile depression?"


    "Yes, pretend to be like others and try to tell yourself to hold on for another day. The more sad you are, the happier you smile. There is no clear self-worth identification. These are the manifestations of smiling depression."


    "Everyone has depression, but depression is different from depression. You can adjust depression, but depression can''t. You have to see a doctor, and you also need the cooperation of your parents. If you don''t believe us, it doesn''t matter. There are so many hospitals. Take the child to see it this morning."


    "We should go back and think about it, doctor, and we''ll contact later." Zhang Runtao picked up his little daughter and stood up. In fact, he already believed Zhang Runtao''s seven or eight points, but he still wanted to go back and see a doctor.


    Liu Xingyun doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. The incident happened suddenly. We''re so talkative. You don''t believe we can understand it. The incident happened suddenly, but don''t delay the child. It''s easy to have problems if you drag around. Now it can''t be delayed."


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."

 Chapter 441

    Lu Qing is holding her heart''s hand. Her heart is full of flavors. Emotionally, she couldn''t accept that her daughter was suffering from depression, but intellectually, she told her that it must be treated carefully.


    Jiang Chan sent the four members of the family outside the gate to see the twilight. She untied the silk scarf from her neck and tied it to Xinxin''s neck: "Xinxin is a good child. Don''t catch cold when it''s cold."


    Zhang Runtao handed Sisi to Lu Qing: "take the children on the bus first. Ms. Qiuxin and I have something to say."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and watched Lu Qing leave with one in one hand and one in the other.


    "What questions does Mr. Zhang want to ask me?"


    "I just want to ask you, has aunt really suffered from depression?" Zhang Runtao asked a little hard. He just wanted to ask for an answer.


    "She suffered from depression, which was very serious. When I came back at the end of the year before last, her tendency of self mutilation was very serious, and there was even the possibility of suicide. I found a lot of sleeping pills in her bedside table."


    "She refused to communicate with others and didn''t want to go out. She was afraid when she met strangers. She didn''t speak. She was silent. She didn''t gradually open her heart until about March last year."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "my mother''s behavior today is very abrupt. I hope you don''t mind. She is also good for her children. Depression is really very painful, and others can''t understand it."


    "You have two daughters, but I can see that you spend more energy on your little daughter." Jiang Chan said, "these are your housework. It''s not easy for us to intervene as outsiders, but you have to spend more snacks on this child."


    "I know, thank you, aunt. We''ll come to see you when Xinxin is diagnosed." Zhang Runtao wiped his face and decided to take Xinxin to the hospital after he went back.


    "If you don''t mind us being busy, you should pay attention to safety when you go back."


    Seeing Zhang Runtao go far, Jiang Chan sighed silently. Although it is the second child age, it is easy for parents to have problems if they don''t handle the relationship with older children well.


    Is Xinxin a typical example? The father''s love and mother''s love originally enjoyed by her alone should now be distributed to another person, and the parents'' thoughts are basically spent on the children, and they neglect to take care of the big ones.


    In the long run, it is strange that children have no psychological problems.


    Jiang Chan sighed and turned around, but was startled by Liu Xingyun behind her: "what are you doing here? Where''s my mother?"


    Liu Xingyun winked: "aunt has that uncle comforting me. I''m embarrassed to stay. It''s like a super light bulb."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. When Feng Yuan says this today, Cheng Yuanhang doesn''t feel bad. Can Feng Yuan feel bad? She''d better not disturb them at this time. It''s estimated that they are talking to each other now.


    "I''m going to cook. Let''s eat here in the evening. I''ll bother you all the way here and make you suffer from the eyes of others."


    Jiang Chan is still sorry. In fact, Chinese people''s current understanding of depression is generally not high. In fact, it is a kind of psychological disease. If they really hide their grievances and avoid medical treatment, it is the patients themselves who suffer.


    "I won''t be annoying. When I go in at this time, it''s estimated that the uncle''s eye knife will kill me." Liu Xingyun joked, "aunt is really comfortable on the ground now. I envy her."


    Jiang Chan smiled. This man is still very interesting.


    In the kitchen, Jiang Chan stands in the pot, while Liu Xingyun is burning a fire, while Xiao Huang nests at Liu Xingyun''s feet, and the three colored cat is baking on Liu Xingyun''s knee. Don''t mention how comfortable it is.


    "If you can play cat and dog all day like you, life will be more comfortable. Where do you need to go to the city to fight?"


    Liu Xingyun licked a firewood and shook his head.


    "Isn''t your life and work very good now? I have the source law of personal life. I like this quiet pastoral life, which is a little idealistic, but it''s so comfortable and relaxed."


    "Yes, your life is actually what people call idealism. You work at sunrise and rest at sunset. No, you don''t even plant land. Where is it hard?"


    "I really envy you. When I get old, I''ll come here to provide for the elderly. It''s great to think about it." Liu Xingyun happily gets along with Jiang Chan as if he were an old friend.


    Although Qiu Xin was very beautiful, he felt that he didn''t call Jiang Chan. They talked more like friends and lacked a spark of excitement.


    He appreciates Jiang Chan''s character and her attitude towards life, but he can''t imagine the picture of him falling in love with Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was too strong. Although he didn''t release it, Liu Xingyun could feel it.


    How should two equally strong people get along? Liu Xingyun didn''t want to try. Besides, he really didn''t call Jiang Chan.


    So when two people get along, it''s really a gentleman''s friend. It''s better to be friends.


    "Then you have to get ready. I think the houses in the village are very popular. Several grandparents have bought houses here to live." Jiang Chan added some water to the pot and leaned against the stove to chat with Liu Xingyun.


    "Really? Then I have to prepare. I can come here to relax when I have a rest. I don''t think your village will be bad in the future." Liu Xingyun touched the three colored cat and smiled, but his heart was open.


    It''s better to buy it early now. It''s also a good place for vacation in the future.


    "Now tourists come almost all year round, and strawberries will be picked this winter."


    "I''ll ask your village head tomorrow." thinking of the scenery and fruits that will be available all year round, Liu Xingyun made up his mind immediately.


    In the living room, Feng Yuan pushed Cheng Yuanhang: "you let go of me. What''s it like to hug like this?"


    She really didn''t think of it at all. The nebula had just gone out. It was so sudden that she was frightened by the sudden attack.


    Cheng Yuanhang said nothing and said, "no, I didn''t know you had suffered so much before."


    Feng Yuan knocked on his back: "it''s all over. I''m fine now. It''s just that the child is a little distressed."


    Cheng Yuanhang finally gave up, but he still held Feng Yuan''s hand: "go out to relax tomorrow. There is a new private restaurant in the city. It tastes good. Let''s try it? I''ll accompany you in the future..."


    When Jiang Chan came to the living room with a bowl, she heard the last sentence. Her eyebrows were picked, which was painful? Is it a little too much to abduct her mother in front of her?

 Chapter 442

    Liu Xingyun followed in and saw the look on Jiang Chan''s face, which was unspeakable. He bypassed Jiang Chan and put the soup bowl on the table: "dinner, uncle and aunt."


    Feng Yuan subconsciously wanted to struggle. Cheng Yuanhang held on firmly and said to Jiang Chan, "I want to take your mother out tomorrow. Does she have time?"


    Feng Yuan''s quick eyes: "what do you say in front of the children?"


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "my mother is an adult. She wants to go out to relax. I have no opinion at all. As long as she gets it happily, shouldn''t you ask my mother''s opinion on this kind of thing?"


    Cheng Yuanhang nodded clearly: "I understand. Eat first and talk after dinner."


    Feng Yuan was angry: "there''s nothing to talk about. Why do you say this in front of the children?"


    Jiang Chan''s face is expressionless. It''s too much for people. It''s flirting! The soup spoon collided with the soup bowl and made a crisp sound. Jiang Chan raised a smile: "it''s dinner!"


    It''s time to eat. Don''t flirt over there. Her daughter is still there. It''s a little too much for you, Lao Cheng!


    The atmosphere of dinner was very strange. Cheng Yuanhang didn''t take care of Feng Yuan so extrovertly, but Feng Yuan pinched it. Cheng Yuanhang''s eyes basically stay on Feng Yuan, who doesn''t look up at a meal.


    Coldly, a prawn was put into her bowl. Jiang Chan said faintly, "your favorite is shredded pork with Beijing sauce. Eat it quickly."


    Feng Yuan looked down and ate. Although he wanted to see Feng Yuan very much, he was embarrassed, but Cheng Yuanhang found another topic and talked about other things with Liu Xingyun.


    Jiang Chan is not a sharp person. She listens all night. She will say two words only when she is asked. In a few words, Cheng Yuanhang knew that he was a man of great talent.


    The dinner here is enjoyable, and the couple Lu Qing and Zhang Runtao over there have a hard time. When they got into the car, the atmosphere in the car was very heavy. Lu Qing hugged Sisi and sat beside her expressionless heart.


    Zhang Runtao''s heart ached when he saw his little face in the rearview mirror.


    "Xinxin, are you happy to come out today?"


    Hesitated for two seconds: "happy."


    When the child spoke, he subconsciously smiled. Even Lu Qing knew something was wrong. Just now I have no expression. How can I be subconsciously happy when I talk?


    Is smile a mask for her?


    Zhang Runtao clenched his hand into a fist: "go back tonight and ask for leave with Xinxin''s teacher. Take Xinxin to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Go to the provincial affiliated hospital?" Lu Qing asked weakly.


    "If you don''t go there, dad knows many doctors. Let dad introduce one." Zhang Runtao looked calm, but he was afraid of frightening the child, and relaxed in an instant.


    "I''ll call dad now." Lu Qing knows he''s talking about his father-in-law. He usually knows many dignitaries and dignitaries. He should know more reliable doctors.


    The car sped all the way to the downstairs of the community. Lu Qing received the contact information of a psychiatrist sent by Zhang Runtao''s father. After seeing the doctor''s resume, Lu Qing opened her eyes.


    "Isn''t this the Liu Xingyun we just met? Dad introduced him to us?"


    Zhang Runtao stepped on the brake: "what are you talking about? It''s him?"


    "It''s him, so we can''t find him?"


    "Look! Call now!" Zhang Runtao wiped his face. The taste of being beaten is really


    At the dinner table, Liu Xingyun''s phone rang, an unknown number.


    Liu Xingyun waved his hand: "I''ll answer the phone! Hello? Zhang Runtao? Is that just the father?"


    Jiang Chan and Feng Yuan exchanged eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Runtao and his wife were very worried. They just left and called Liu Xingyun.


    "I''ll rest tomorrow, not in the hospital. OK, I''ll go back to the city tomorrow morning, and we''ll make an appointment then."


    After hanging up in a few words, Feng Yuan asked, "I''m looking for you to see a doctor?"


    Zhang Runtao nodded: "yes, I originally planned to find your village head to buy a house tomorrow. Now it seems that there is no time. I can only talk about it next time."


    Feng Yuan clapped Jiang Chan''s hand: "why is there no time? Let Qiuxin do it for you? She has nothing to do at home and just goes out for errands!"


    Jiang Chan, who was also shot lying down


    She put down her chopsticks: "OK, if you don''t mind, I''ll help you go to the village first. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll help you pay attention first."


    "Of course I don''t mind. Qiuxin has helped me a lot."


    Cheng Yuanhang watched all this. According to him, Feng Yuan is hot with a shaving burden. The two people look more like brothers. Where can there be a spark?


    "It''s getting late. We should go back. I''m really disturbed today."


    Cheng Yuanhang stood up and said good-bye. Today, his heart is beautiful. He has already eaten at Feng Yuan''s house. Will it be far away for the first time, the second time and the third time?


    It would be better if Feng Yuan could be turned to his home for dinner. His eyes swept over Feng Yao, but the idea grew madly in his heart.


    Watching the two people leave one after another, Feng Yuan still stood still. Jiang Chan stretched his waist: "I''m going back to catch up with the draft. Mom, aren''t you cold outside?"


    Feng Yuan suddenly thought back: "Oh, I went first."


    Looking at Feng Yuan''s back in a hurry, Jiang Chan shook her head. How long will she have to bear the sour smell of love? It doesn''t matter. When her second TV play comes out, she will be free.


    At that time, let Qiuxin bear this feeling. Since Liu Xingyun wants to buy a house in the village, Jiang Chan must help him listen. For nothing else, a fool will refuse to keep a good relationship with a doctor.


    In a flash, it was may, and Jiang Chan''s second new play was finally going to be released. Jiang Chan also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really that Feng Yuan and Cheng Yuanhang have nodded a lot during this period. These two people abuse dogs all over the world.


    Since Jiang Chan expressed her tacit attitude, Cheng Yuanhang was blatant. He reported it almost every day. There are one and two, one comes and two goes, and the window paper of him and Feng Yuan was pierced.


    Now they are in pairs every day and fill her with dog food every day. She''s fine, but she''s a little stuck in the dog food. It''s not illegal to abuse a single dog? Jiang Chan has also seen many people fall in love. This sunset red is really the first time she has seen.


    The two old people stick together, which is sweeter than the young. Although there is no plot of the overbearing president, there is also a warm and sweet feeling.

 Chapter 443

    In autumn, she sighed at Furu, but now it also aroused her competitive heart. She doesn''t want to write better than the Tasker, at least not too bad? Can''t she take over the author number, but the level still goes down?


    In her last life, she didn''t go to work in the company after suffering from depression. She specialized in writing novels at home. It''s also a lot of experience. After analyzing the popular themes in the next few years, Qiu Xin made up his mind and began to list the outline on the computer.


    Time flies as soon as people get busy. When Feng Yuan and Cheng Yuanhang came back, Qiuxin was still concentrating on coding under the osmanthus tree. They had a tacit understanding to clear up their steps and were busy in the kitchen.


    Now these two people have a feeling that the husband sings and the woman follows. Qiu Xin doesn''t care about them. As long as Feng Yuan is good, everything is easy to say.


    "Xinxin, it''s time for dinner." seeing that Qiuxin is still motionless in front of the computer, Feng Yuan shouted loudly. Qiu Xin was stunned, and the action of code words in his hand kept on: "I know, come right away."


    She only built half of the general framework this morning, and will continue in the afternoon. After making notes in his notebook, Qiu Xin stood up and stretched.


    "Look at you. We don''t want to be rich. What are you doing so desperately?"


    Feng Yuan sandwiched a chopstick towel gourd for Qiuxin and blamed her for ignoring her work. Qiu Xin pulled two mouthfuls of rice: "Mom, you don''t understand. It''s not hard to do what you like, it''s full of love."


    Feng Yuan knocked on her head: "there are many crooked reasons to save you. You should take good care of your body. Nothing is as important as your own health."


    "It''s up to you, of course I know." Qiu Xin blinked at Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan was stunned and suddenly showed a big smile.


    "It''s good to know. Eat more and eat more." she sandwiched two chopsticks for Qiuxin, which hid the excitement in her eyes.


    Qiu Xin naturally saw the change in Feng Yuan''s expression, but she wouldn''t explain it to Feng Yuan. It''s good to be tacit about some things. There''s no need to say it on the surface.


    After lunch, Cheng Yuanhang goes back to his rented room next door, while Qiu Xin continues to finish his outline under the osmanthus tree. Feng Yuan is sitting opposite Qiuxin with his cheek, drinking tea and reading books from time to time.


    Coldly, Qiuxin''s phone rang, and Qiuxin, who was immersed in creation, frowned impatiently: "who? It''s noon!"


    Feng Yuan took Qiuxin''s mobile phone and said, "don''t you remember? It''s the father of the depressed girl last time?"


    Qiu Xin thought for two seconds before he came back, "is it him?"

 Chapter 444

    She saw Zhang Runtao''s family from Jiang Chan''s memory. Originally, she thought there should be no intersection between her family and them, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    Where do you know that Zhang Runtao called her? What is this?


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''m Qiu Xin." he matched the number with the person in his head. Qiu Xin put down her thoughts and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Ms. Qiu. I''m Xinxin''s father. Well, I''m calling you mainly to thank my aunt for her last reminder. We also took Xinxin to see a doctor. Xinxin is recovering well."


    "Oh, congratulations." Qiuxin''s head is holding the mobile phone, her fingers are still flying on the keyboard, and her tone is not salty.


    "Isn''t it summer vacation? I really want to see your mother. She''s been talking at home for several times. We just think when it''s convenient for you. We''ll take our heart to visit our aunt."


    Qiuxin frowned: "there''s no need to visit. My mother was cute at the beginning, but you''re very welcome to play here. We''re in the village. You can come anytime."


    "That''s OK. We''ll go to play with Xinxin and Sisi tomorrow. We happen to visit our aunt. We weren''t polite to her last time."


    Zhang Runtao also understood Qiu Xin''s meaning. If you come to thank him, you really don''t have to. At the beginning, Feng Yuan stopped his heart and just looked at the poor little girl. He really didn''t have those utilitarian ideas.


    "Xinxin will come tomorrow?" Feng Yuan naturally heard clearly. He thought of that Xinxin and looked at Qiuxin in front of him. Feng Yuan suddenly smiled: "you can''t call Xinxin anymore. There is already a Xinxin over there. Why don''t you call you big Xinxin later?"


    Qiuxin eyebrows a pick: "gorilla? Don''t you? You call Qiuxin directly."


    Once the gorilla calls out, it can''t be thrown away in the future. Feng Yuan could not help laughing: "well, when you are careful in the future, it will be called Qiuxin. You are still my heart when she is not here."


    Looking at the code words of Qiuxin, Feng Yuan suddenly said, "it''s good that you''re back."


    Qiu Xin''s hand suddenly raised his head and showed a soft smile: "I will always be there in the future."


    "Well, that''s the best, but it''s her..." Feng Yuan nodded and hesitated to ask about Jiang Chan''s news.


    Qiu Xin leaned over his head: "she went to do her own things. Don''t mention her in the future. She will always be in our hearts."


    "That''s also a good boy. Don''t mention it. It''s best for you to come back." Feng Yuan sighed and lowered his head to read again. Under the laurel tree, mother and daughter sat quietly opposite each other, and the atmosphere was very quiet.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Zhang Runtao''s family of four arrived at Qiu''s old house in large and small packages. Qiu Xin put her hands in her pockets and looked at Zhang Runtao faintly: "didn''t you let you take things?"


    Lu Qing didn''t say a word, but could only go up to Zhang Runtao: "it should be. We brought a thank-you gift to our aunt. She has a second kindness to our family. This thing is nothing."


    He knew that Lu Qing was a little afraid of Qiuxin. It was not Jiang Chan''s last move, but they didn''t do anything. Just said a few words, she was a little guilty when she saw Qiuxin now.


    To be honest, Zhang Runtao is a little guilty when he sees Qiu Xin. This is not because of how powerful Qiu Xin''s bullying Qi is, but a kind of heart deficiency and shortness of breath.


    The failure of parents made an outsider point out the reason. Isn''t this beating their parents in the face? Therefore, Zhang Runtao and Lu Qing are subconsciously three points shorter than Shang Qiuxin.


    Xinxin had already rushed to Feng Yuan. He was tired of talking to Feng Yuan and couldn''t speak sweetly.


    Lu Qing glanced at Feng Yuan with envy. "She doesn''t have so much to say at home. She usually says what we ask. Sometimes she is very silent."


    Zhang Runtao hugged Lu Qing: "she''s better now than she used to pretend to be happy. Take your time. She''s only eight years old. We still have time."


    Lu Qing rubbed her eyes: "you''re right. We still have time, but I''m afraid she won''t give me this opportunity."


    Seeing that her heart is closer to an outsider than them, Lu Qing''s heart is like a knife. But she couldn''t be jealous again. If it weren''t for Feng Yuan, her heart wouldn''t know what it would be like now.


    Greeting several people to sit down in the living room, Qiu Xin waved to the little girl who was nestled in Lu Qing''s arms. This is the second baby thought of Lu Qing and Zhang Runtao. At the moment, she is timidly sitting in Lu Qing''s arms.


    Seeing the confused and uneasy little eyes, Qiuxin felt a pain in her heart.


    "Is this Sisi? Can I hold it?"


    Lu Qing said with a smile: "yes, this is Sisi. Sisi is called aunt. Aunt wants to hug you, okay?"


    Sisi called her aunt with a milk voice, and then walked slowly to Qiuxin''s face. Qiuxin first touched her little hand and saw that Sisi had no objection before holding her in her arms.


    "Sisi, will aunt take you to see the big dog?" the living room is very lively, and Qiuxin plans to take the child out for a walk


    "OK, is it the yellow dog?" mentioned the dog, Si Si''s eyes lit up, patted his little hand and looked happy.


    "Yes, that''s Xiao Huang from my aunt''s house. Let Xiao Huang play with you later. Xiao Huang, come here!"


    Qiu Xin whistled and Xiao Huang, who was lying under the osmanthus tree to enjoy the cool, ran over immediately. Thinking in Qiuxin''s arms, he subconsciously buried his head near Qiuxin''s neck.


    "Sisi is not afraid. Don''t you think Xiao Huang is sitting here honestly? He is good and doesn''t bite at all." Qiu Xin patted Sisi on the back and comforted her patiently.


    The child was also bold. When he heard that there was no movement around, he poked out his small head. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Huang sitting quietly in front of Qiu Xin, his brain bag tilted and looked at them.


    She covered her little face as if she wanted to avoid Xiao Huang''s sight and couldn''t look at the innocence.


    Qiu Xin squatted down with Sisi in her arms. "Sisi is not afraid. This is a dog raised by her aunt. It doesn''t bite, but don''t touch other people''s dogs casually, you know?"


    "I see, aunt, is it Xiao Huang? Why is it so big?"


    "Xiao Huang grows so big because Xiao Huang eats so much," Qiu Xin''s face wrinkled at the thought of Xiao Huang''s appetite. Xiao Huang is powerful, but the price of this power is that he is a bucket and eats a lot at every meal.


    Fortunately, the Tasker made a lot of money, so he could afford Xiao Huang. If this goes on, she will make Xiao Huang poor!


    "Think and eat well in the future, so as to grow tall and healthy."


    "Aunt, can I touch Xiaohuang?" Sisi stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Xiaohuang. He was afraid that Xiaohuang would bite her. He hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 445

    "Of course, come on, my aunt is holding your hand. Xiao Huang is very clever and doesn''t bite at all." Qiu Xin smiled, held Si Si''s hand and touched Xiao Huang''s head.


    Timidly touched Xiao Huang''s head, Si Si''s little hand grabbed it, and the hair on Xiao Huang''s head was rubbed very messy. Xiaohuang looked up innocently at Qiuxin and Sisi, making her giggle.


    After playing with Xiao Huang for five or six minutes, Si Si was completely relaxed. She leaned against Qiuxin, holding Xiaohuang''s big claws in her small hand, and played a handshake game with Xiaohuang.


    Qiu Xin held his cheek: "is Sisi unhappy? Look, Sisi didn''t laugh when she came to my aunt''s house today."


    Sisi raised her little head. She could understand Qiuxin''s meaning. She wrinkled her little face and thought for a while before she said, "my parents care about my sister and sent me to my grandparents'' house. Do they don''t want me?"


    Qiu Xin sighed. Zhang Runtao and his wife are really speechless. Pay too much attention to the younger daughter and ignore the older daughter, resulting in the older daughter suffering from depression.


    This suddenly began to remedy, and wronged the little daughter. Is it so difficult to be a parent? Can''t the water level all night? If you know you can''t handle the relationship between the two children, why did you have a second child at the beginning?


    The most innocent of them are the two children. Qiuxin looks into Sisi''s eyes. The children''s eyes are full of anxiety.


    "Mom and dad must all love Sisi. They sent Sisi to their grandparents'' house during this time. It''s because their sister is ill. The reason why they have to take care of their sister is not to stop thinking."


    Qiuxin sat down to enlighten the little girl: "my sister is sick. It hurts. My parents have to take care of my sister. They don''t have so much time to take care of and think about it, do they?"


    "Does sister need to take bitter medicine when she is ill? Do you want to have an injection?" Sisi tilted her head. "Sisi was injected by the doctor''s uncle when she went to the hospital last time. Sisi was very brave and didn''t cry."


    "My sister is so painful. Should Sisi care about her? Did she take care of you when Sisi was sad?"


    "Yes, my sister will give Sisi sweet sugar and tell stories to Sisi after taking medicine." Sisi blinked: "do I also want to give my sister sugar and tell stories to my sister?"


    "It depends on Sisi. My aunt believes that as long as Sisi accompanies her sister, her sister will get better soon."


    Qiu Xin rubbed the soft hair on the little girl''s head: "Sisi is a considerate child, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, I will accompany my sister, aunt. Xiao Huang is so big. Can I ride Xiao Huang?"


    The topic opened, and Sisi wouldn''t stop holding Xiao Huang''s ear.


    "No, Xiao Huang is still a little doll. What if you fall down? My aunt still has a cat at home. Why don''t you let the cat play with you?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go and play with the cat." the children are basically fond of the new and tired of the old. Si Si immediately released Xiao Huang and went after Sanhua.


    Lu Qing came over with red eyes: "thank you. I didn''t expect Sisi to think so."


    Qiu Xin looked at her and waved her hand: "you''re welcome. I didn''t do anything. Novice parents."


    Lu Qing seemed to open the chatterbox: "I really thank you. That day we went to the doctor with our hearts. When we came back, our hearts seemed to have changed. At the beginning, I was desperate."


    "I think her father and I are very good to both children. Why do children have depression? If my aunt hadn''t found out, would my heart be gone one day?"


    Lu Qing wiped her tears. Qiu Xin just listened quietly with her hands around her knees. At this time, she can only be an audience.


    "She doesn''t talk to us. We have to watch her before taking the medicine. Now she has gradually recovered, but her relationship with us can''t go back to the past."


    Lu Qing looked at Sisi, the little daughter holding the cat in the distance. Her eyes were very complex: "I''ve been thinking for a long time. Is it because we have Sisi, so our hearts will be like this?"


    Qiu Xin''s finger moved slightly: "Sisi didn''t decide to come to this world by herself. It was you and your husband who brought her to this world. She didn''t have any fault."


    "Yes, I know she''s not wrong. It''s us who''s wrong. We didn''t give her enough sense of security." Lu Qing was a little excited: "but we''re also parents for the first time. We also make mistakes, but the price of this mistake is too high!"


    Looking at the haggard face of Lu Qing, the autumn heart is silent.


    "When my mother was suffering from depression, I was also very sad and painful. I thought why didn''t such a disease appear on me?" Qiuxin looked at the front and told quietly.


    "You don''t understand how painful depression is. You can''t eat, lose a lot of hair, and can''t sleep all night. Sometimes you''ve tried to swallow drugs to commit suicide, but you wake up again after a sleepy afternoon. You think that no one knows even if I die?"


    Qiuxin''s eyes are far away. She thought of the time when she suffered from depression in her last life. At that time, she was really desperate. Mother because of depression left, they do not have the ability to go over, can only go on like this.


    "Tell yourself to hold on for another day and another day every day. When they can''t hold on, they will be relieved. They don''t know how painful the people around them are, but others can''t understand their own pain."


    "I don''t know. I just know that when I see my heart like this, I''m really uncomfortable. I wonder if we really did wrong? There are many families with two children. Why are other people''s children healthy and why do my heart have depression?"


    Lu Qing shook her head and couldn''t understand what Qiu Xin said. This is what she can''t figure out. She thinks she is very good to both children, but because she is still young, it''s inevitable to spend more energy on her. Why can''t she understand?


    Qiuxin doesn''t want to say so much to her: "maybe Xinxin is just an example. I can''t judge your family affairs, but what I know is that since you have given birth to her, you have to be responsible for her."


    "The so-called health is not only physical health, but also mental health. We should ensure that they grow up in sunshine. Their hearts have been like this. Do you want to think like this? If you all fall, these two children..."


    Qiuxin''s words are to stop. In fact, she can''t see Shanglu Qing. Her character Qiuxin didn''t see it, but her treatment of Xinxin depression is beyond Qiuxin''s sight.

 Chapter 446

    It doesn''t make sense where you blame your children for the evil caused by your parents? What does such a young child know?


    "I know what you mean. It turns out that being a good parent really needs to learn." Lu Qing wiped her tears and looked at Sisi running to her with a three flower cat in her arms.


    Qiuxin looked up and looked at Sisi in the sun. She narrowed her eyes: "that''s your business."


    To put it bluntly, she has nothing to do with Lu Qing''s husband and wife. How to deal with her housework is her own business. She didn''t have to make up her mind in front of her. She just pitied the two children.


    "You stay with the children. I''ll go to the town to buy some vegetables. You come all the way and eat with me before you go back." Qiuxin stood up. In essence, she is still a lonely person and is not willing to talk to others.


    What''s more, she and Lu Qing still have no speculation. At such a time, she feels uncomfortable even staying together. But Qiuxin won''t show up on his face. At least those who have rolled in the metropolis before won''t have so much Eq.


    If you really don''t like it, deal less and avoid it from a distance. There''s no need to be so tense.


    Looking at Qiu Xin walking outside, Xiao Huang followed her step by step. Qiu Xin opens the door and Xiao Huang jumps onto the passenger car. I don''t know how clever she is.


    Holding the cat''s thought blinked: "aunt, where are you going?"


    Qiuxin rolled down the window: "aunt has something to do in town. Come back in 40 minutes. Sisi is here obediently. Aunt will come back at noon to cook lotus leaf rice for you."


    "OK, bye, aunt." Sisi shook her little hand and said goodbye to Qiuxin, thinking about what lotus leaf rice is.


    The car drove out of the village and looked at the scenery outside the window. Qiu Xin rolled the hair on Xiao Huang''s head: "you don''t like her, do you?"


    Xiao Huang shouted and looked at Qiu Xin with his head tilted. Qiu Xin sighed: "I like two children very much. It''s just that these parents are too unreliable for children."


    "Let''s go to the vegetable market and buy some streaky pork and some big bones. Mom likes to eat shrimp and buy some vegetables uncle Cheng likes to eat."


    "Woof woof!" bones are good. Xiao Huang''s favorite food is big bones.


    "There are fresh lotus seeds sold over there. Let''s buy some lotus seeds and lotus leaves." park the car at the vegetable market and Qiuxin gets off with Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang shook his tail and walked beside Qiu Xin without calling at all. It often accompanies Qiuxin to the vegetable market, and everyone is familiar with it. But it grew bigger and bigger, and people who didn''t know it suddenly felt a little scared when they saw it.


    After walking around the vegetable market, Qiu Xin''s hands were full of ground, and two bags were hung on Xiao Huang''s back. If there are guests at home today, don''t you want to buy more dishes?


    A man and a dog came home with a full load. Hearing the sound of the car, Miss Sisi ran out of the yard. Qiuxin took out a big lotus leaf from the trunk and put it on Sisi''s head.


    "This is for Sisi. Will you give another Sisi to your sister?"


    Since you give something, Qiuxin tries not to favor one over the other. Both children should have something.


    "OK, Sisi sent this to her sister." with a large lotus leaf, Sisi ran into the living room holding another lotus leaf.


    Lu Qing came to help Qiuxin carry things: "let me help you."


    Qiu Xin waved: "you are a guest. Where can you let guests do these things? Just play with your children. It''s not easy to take two children?"


    Lu Qing couldn''t resist Qiuxin''s refusal and carried a bag in the trunk: "don''t be so outspoken. Our family came here. It''s actually causing you trouble. I should do what I can."


    Well, if others want to do it, Qiuxin won''t argue with her, but she took the heavy ones first, leaving Lu Qing with some light ones.


    As soon as she took her things to the kitchen and put them down, she saw a little girl come to the kitchen. Isn''t it heart or who? See Qiuxin is busy, and Xinxin stands around Qiuxin with a little formality.


    "Thank you for the lotus leaf my aunt gave me. I''m very happy." she didn''t hold the lotus leaf directly on her head like Sisi, but turned the big lotus leaf around in her hand.


    She still has an impression of Qiuxin. Qiuxin drugged her at the beginning. So in the autumn heart, the heart is also relaxed a lot.


    Qiuxin put down the plastic bag in her hand: "you''re welcome. I also bought a lotus pod. Let''s go and play. There are fresh lotus seeds in it, which can be peeled directly to eat."


    She turned over from the bag and found a big lotus: "take it and play. My aunt wants to cook. It may be a little hot later."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m here with my aunt."


    Qiu Xin touched the little girl''s braid: "good boy, my aunt will make you lotus leaf chicken and lotus leaf steamed rice at noon."


    "I''ll help my aunt." my heart is very clever and won''t let Qiuxin be busy alone.


    Qiuxin smiled: "OK, just sit here and cheer for my aunt."


    "That aunt. Come on!"


    Qiu Xin is also good at cooking. This summer, she is impatient to use the stove, stewing delicious bone soup in the casserole, and the two stoves are cooking.


    "The dishes made by my aunt are so delicious." my heart said with a small face. Qiu Xin waved a spatula: "it''s delicious. I''ll eat more later. You''re too thin."


    "The little girl should eat more and grow up healthily."


    Occasionally talk to Xinxin. The action in Qiuxin''s hand is not chaotic at all. Lu Qing, who originally wanted to come in, saw that Qiuxin and Xinxin were very happy and stood outside the kitchen.


    She was afraid that as soon as she went in, her heart would be as silent as before.


    While cooking braised meat, Qiuxin quickly peeled garlic and looked at Xinxin peeling lotus seeds. Qiuxin seemed to inadvertently ask, "you talked a lot before. Why did you talk so little with your mother this time?"


    The little girl looked up: "no, she didn''t like talking before, but she wanted to make her parents happy, so she talked a little more. Last time she went to see a doctor, uncle Liu said that she would do whatever she wanted in the future. Don''t try to please others."


    "So just think of yourself as happy."


    "Yes, be happy." Qiu Xin nodded, "uncle Liu, which uncle Liu is it?"


    "It''s uncle Xingyun who treats Xinxin. He''s kind to Xinxin. He said a lot to Xinxin. He''s very happy to see Uncle Xingyun."


    The little girl blinked and looked at Qiuxin. "My favorite is my aunt and uncle Xingyun. My aunt will give medicine to my heart, and my uncle will treat my heart."

 Chapter 447

    Qiuxin nodded: "so Xinxin should get better as soon as possible. Xinxin is just sick. When he gets well, he will be the same as other children. If the children think so much, they will be happy."


    "Yes, aunt. Aunt, what is rice wrapped in lotus leaves? Is it made with lotus leaves?"


    "Almost, but there''s something else in the middle." Qiuxin took a knife off her hand and neatly opened two chicken legs: "aunt will make two, one for you and one for Sisi. Our adults will eat rice."


    "You can add a lot of things, such as mushrooms, chicken, diced bamboo shoots, etc. as long as you like, you can add them, and then wrap them in lotus leaves and steam them in a steamer."


    Rice was soaked in water when Qiuxin came back. Now she stirred it with those side dishes. Qiuxin made two lotus leaf steamed rice.


    He looked at it and said, "it''s so big that I can''t finish it."


    Qiuxin squatted down: "we can''t finish eating. Who do you want to share with?"


    She frowned: "I''d better give it to my mother. She''s very hard. She has to take care of me and her sister."


    Lu Qing outside the kitchen burst into tears when she heard this sentence. She didn''t talk to her very much during this period. She thought that confidence was angry with her and had a gap with her.


    Qiu Xin took a look outside the kitchen: "Xinxin is really a good child. Your mother will be very happy to receive the sharing of Xinxin."


    "In fact, Xinxin is not a good child," Xinxin sat down on the small bench. "Xinxin is very bad. I don''t like mom and dad being so good to my sister. Is it wrong for Xinxin to think so?"


    Lu Qing, who eavesdropped outside the door, finally couldn''t listen. She rushed in and hugged her heart: "heart is not a bad child. It''s my father and I who didn''t do well that made heart sick. Heart is not wrong at all. It''s my father and I who are wrong."


    Qiu Xin tutted and her eyes were a little red. She really didn''t adapt to this sensational scene. In the final analysis, the softness of the heart should be left alone, not exposed in front of outsiders.


    "Mom and dad have made a lot of mistakes, which has nothing to do with the heart." Lu Qing half knelt down in front of the heart: "now mom and dad know they made a mistake. Can the heart forgive mom and Dad, and mom and dad will change in the future."


    Xinxin blinked: "will mom still see her sister as before?"


    "No, no, my mother can''t see my heart, and my mother will change it in the future." Lu Qing hugged her heart, which was called a relaxed cry.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Runtao also wet his eyes. He came forward and hugged Xinxin and Lu Qing: "in the future, mom and dad will change and take good care of Xinxin. He won''t make Xinxin so uncomfortable."


    Little Sisi also came over. She handed over the lotus leaf given to her by Qiuxin: "sister, don''t cry. This is the lotus leaf given to Sisi by my aunt. Sisi gives it to you."


    With a puff of laughter, he buckled the lotus leaf on Sisi''s head: "I don''t want it. My aunt gave me lotus leaf. This is the lotus canopy my aunt gave me. I can divide you half."


    Seeing the two little heads touching the peeled lotus seeds on their heads, Cheng Yuanhang patted Zhang Runtao on the shoulder: "it''s a good thing for children to say it. What does a big man look like crying?"


    Feng Yuan also has red eyes. Qiu Xin is helpless. It is estimated that she and Cheng Yuanhang are the most calm.


    "All right, all right, let''s go out. The kitchen was hot and so many people came in. Let''s go out!"


    Driven by Qiuxin, everyone went to the living room except Xinxin and Sisi.


    Lu Qing took Feng Yuan''s hand: "aunt, I really thank you very much. If it weren''t for you and Qiuxin, I don''t know what my home would look like in the future."


    Feng Yuan wiped his eyes: "it''s nothing. I also fall in love with my heart."


    After such a violent emotional fluctuation, a group of people will inevitably feel physically and mentally exhausted. Qiu Xin worked in the kitchen for more than an hour, and finally finished lunch.


    "This is Xinxin''s, this is Sisi''s, slow down, be careful to burn!" put the two dishes in front of Xinxin and Sisi, and Qiuxin quickly opened the lotus leaf wrapped outside.


    Looking at the lotus leaf steamed rice in front of me: "I can''t finish it, mom, I''ll give you half."


    Sisi looked: "Mom, I''ll give you half!"


    Lu Qing smiled: "in this way, my mother has two copies, and my father has none. Is it very poor?"


    "Then give mine to Dad!" the two little girls said in unison, and Zhang Runtao''s eyebrows immediately flew up.


    Heart sighed: "forget it, I gave it to my father. I gave it to my father because my father was poor."


    The child became a little arrogant after taking off his cheerful skin. Of course, this kind of pride is still very cute.


    Zhang Runtao touched his heart''s hair: "thank you, Dad. Thank you for pitying me and sharing my lotus leaf rice."


    "You''re welcome, I just can''t finish it before I give it to you." the little girl''s sentence amused the people at the table, and Qiuxin''s mouth also led a shallow smile.


    If you grow up with a character like Xinxin, you need to find someone who can understand her. General peers are said by the heart, where can you want to get the little softness at the bottom of the heart?


    It''s too early to think about this now. It''s still more than ten years. Qiu Xin bowed his head. Today''s lotus leaf chicken is good. Try another dish next time!


    Zhang Runtao and his wife finally came to an end, but the intersection between their family and their own family suddenly began to gather. This time also caught up with the summer vacation, and the family came almost every weekend.


    They don''t come to eat for free. When they come, they must come in large and small bags. It''s not something valuable. They either buy vegetables or buy something practical for the elderly. Qiuxin can''t refuse if she wants to refuse.


    Feng Yuan was the happiest. She had expected Qiuxin to get married and have children early. Later, Qiuxin seemed to be particularly pessimistic about the convenience. At present, she didn''t put it on the agenda, so she had two little girls with her. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    She will take the children fishing, walk the dog, take pictures of the little girl, and take them to the village. Finally, the two little girls are happy in the village.


    Qiu Xin doesn''t care about Feng Yuan. She''s still busy. The editor Cheng Tiandi urges her to ask for the manuscript behind her. She can''t catch up with the manuscript. Where else can she go out to play in the village?


    The first book in her life was finally signed. Now this is the top priority of Qiuxin. No one can disturb her.

 Chapter 448

    She was originally a student of the Chinese department. Later, when she came out to work, she did copywriting planning. She still had some writing skills. In addition, I have improved my horizons and experience, so the articles written are still good.


    Therefore, the editor did not raise any objection to the new theme she chose. On the contrary, Qiu Xin was a senior online reader and knew quite well about the online industry.


    The subject she chose was very unique, so the editor rushed to send the signed contract after reading the outline. Now the new book has more than 100000 words. With the popularity of Jiang Chan''s two books before, Qiu Xin''s first book is quite popular.


    Code word tired, autumn heart will go to the sunflower side for a walk. She still takes care of the small videos previously operated by Jiang Chan. She is also learning some knowledge about editing and photography, and it can be regarded as a business.


    Life is not just code words, but also find some other fun. Like now, Qiu Xin picked up the SLR and took Xiao Huang to go out for a while.


    It''s around 5:00 p.m. at this point, the sun is gradually going to set, the dry heat of the afternoon has faded, and the gentle breeze brings a trace of coolness.


    Xiao Huang runs in front, while Qiu Xin follows behind, taking some photos from time to time with a SLR. She quite likes this kind of leisurely and quiet life. She won''t feel lonely when she has relatives and cute pets.


    Maybe she is the kind of person who has no ambition and only wants to live in a corner. However, it can not be said that this way is not bad. Some people prefer the lights and wine of the city, while she likes the comfort and peace of the countryside.


    "Xiao Huang, slow down!" as soon as I took a picture, I didn''t care so much about Xiao Huang''s trace. Seeing Xiao Huang sneak into the sunflower field, Qiu Xin chases her.


    The next second, Xiao Huang came out of the sunflower field again. The hair on the furry brain bag was messy. Qiu Xin was quick and quick. She captured the photos of the big dog and sunflower.


    Qiuxin squats down to take photos for Xiaohuang. Xiaohuang may be crazy. He drills out of the flower field and runs in front of Qiuxin. It must be too big. When it comes to Qiuxin, it can''t stop its feet, and its head bumps into Qiuxin''s arms.


    Qiu Xin holds a SLR, which completely records Xiao Huang''s complete heroic posture until Xiao Huang bumps into her arms. This force is great. Qiu Xin is directly hit by Xiao Huang and lies on the ground. He just remembers to hold his SLR tightly before falling to the ground.


    When his head came into contact with the concrete floor, there was a dull sound of "Dong", and Qiuxin''s cheeks immediately wrinkled.


    "Hiss, my head... Xiao Huang, hurry down!" Qiu Xin showed his teeth. Xiao Huang couldn''t stop his feet and directly made her a meat pad. Unfortunately, Xiao Huang was going to squash the air in her stomach.


    One hand touched his head and sat up. Xiao Huang seemed to find that he had made a mistake. He jumped up immediately, sat down with ashamed eyebrows and eyes, and his ears drooped.


    Qiu Xin rubbed her head in one hand and SLR in the other. When she saw Xiao Huang''s poor appearance, she was angry. She poked a finger into Xiao Huang''s mouth: "you really should lose weight. With my body, you should break up if you install it twice."


    Xiao Huang tilted his head and let Qiu Xin scold, "well, don''t say you, my head, my ass..."


    Qiu Xin grabbed two handfuls of hair on Xiao Huang''s body. He wanted to hit it. He was reluctant to give up. He could only sigh deeply. At this time, I''m glad that Xiao Huang didn''t rush up from behind. If his face is facing down


    Thinking of that picture, Qiu Xin shivered and quickly put the idea behind him.


    "Qiuxin, how long do you have to sit on the ground?" a gentle voice sounded above Qiuxin''s head. Qiuxin rubbed the back of her head and looked up, just right on a pair of smiling faces.


    Qiu Xin was stunned. Is it Liu Xingyun? It''s almost two months since she came back. It''s the first time to see Liu Xingyun. It''s inevitable that she will feel a little strange.


    "It''s a nebula. I haven''t seen you for a long time. When did you come?"


    Qiu Xin held the SLR with one hand and was ready to stand up. Coldly, a big hand stretched out in front of her.


    "Let me pull you. It''s not a light fall. I just got here and saw Xiao Huang''s masterpiece."


    He heard that, and his scalp was numb.


    Qiu Xin''s face suddenly swelled red. This embarrassing scene was seen. It''s really embarrassing, okay? She stretched out her hand and put it on Liu Xingyun''s hand. The next second, her body was almost empty.


    "Slow down, I''m a little dizzy." it''s OK to sit here. When I move up, Qiu Xin feels like Venus, and I can''t stand steadily at my feet.


    "You really are. Why don''t you know how to hide when Xiao Huang rushes towards you?" Liu Xingyun simply holds Qiuxin with both hands and asks her to stand up slowly.


    "I can''t flash away for a moment. It comes so suddenly again." relying on the support of Liu Xingyun, Qiu Xin tries to stand well, "well, thank you! It''s all this point. How can you come to the village?"


    It''s evening. The tourists have left long ago. How can anyone come at this time?


    "During the weekend, I was thinking about the house you bought for me. I had not come to live, so I wanted to come here to relax. Where did I know I saw this picture just after entering the village?"


    Liu Xingyun also showed a shallow smile. Qiu Xin turned his eyes and reached behind to touch the back of his head. There had been a big bag, which hurt when he touched it.


    "My head..." while touching, Qiu Xin was gnashing his teeth: "Xiao Huang, go back to buckle your big bone at night!"


    Xiao Huang Wang gave a cry and rolled on the ground. It seemed that she was flirting with Qiu Xin. Qiu Xin couldn''t hold back: "forget it, what''s my anger with you? Hiss..."


    Stand still and feel not so dizzy. Qiuxin tentatively walks home. Just one step away, she holds her waist. It hurts too much!


    Xiao Huang''s body shape, this bump and pressure, Qiuxin feels that she has no internal injury, but her life is big.


    "Look at you, why don''t I carry you back?"


    Seeing Qiuxin walking hard step by step, Liu Xingyun is angry and funny.


    "No, I can''t look down now. I''m dizzy. You let me walk back so slowly." Qiuxin waved her hand. If she carried it on her back, she would be more dizzy.


    "OK, I''ll hold you some." Liu Xingyun went up, indisputably mixed with Qiuxin''s arm, and shared most of Qiuxin''s weight on his side.


    "Slow down..."


    "Is that ok?"

 Chapter 449

    Holding on all the way, it took two or three minutes to get to the old house. After settling down on the sofa, Liu Xingyun went out and parked his car outside Qiu''s old house.


    "Autumn heart, isn''t aunt at home?"


    When I just came in, I didn''t see Qiuxin''s car. After seeing that he had gone out for a circle, Qiuxin still lay on the sofa as before. Liu Xingyun had this question.


    "She went to Zhang Runtao''s house as a guest. It''s estimated that she won''t be back until tomorrow." Qiuxin lay on the sofa: "go back first. I just fell down. It''s no big deal."


    Liu Xingyun disagreed. His warm hand touched the back of Qiu Xin''s head: "nonsense, how can such a big bag be all right? Are you still dazed and dizzy?"


    Qiu Xin avoided slightly: "don''t touch it. It hurts as soon as you touch it."


    "Lie down and I''ll find you ice cubes. Such a big bag must be ice packed. It can''t be changed into hot compress until 48 hours, and you can''t press and rub it, otherwise it will get bigger and bigger."


    Liu Xingyun withdrew his hand and went to the kitchen to find ice. It seemed that she knew she had made a mistake. Xiao Huang was lying next to the sofa. It was called a clever, wet tongue, licking Qiuxin''s fingers from time to time.


    Qiu Xin pinched Xiao Huang''s ear: "well, I don''t blame you."


    Liu Xingyun came over and said, "don''t blame it. Who is to blame? It''s such a big body that even an adult can''t stand it. You can''t make trouble with it in the future."


    Qiu Xin blinked: "Xiao Huang didn''t mean it. It''s all like this, isn''t it, Xiao Huang?"


    She moved slightly and wanted to talk to Xiao Huang. She didn''t know that joy begets sorrow. There was a burst of Venus in front of her. She slapped her on the ground and almost rolled off the sofa.


    Liu Xingyun, quick eyed and quick in hand, held her waist and moved her up.


    "You''re not at ease!" put the ice bag on the back of Qiuxin''s head. Liu Xingyun stood up: "I''ll go to the kitchen to cook. I don''t have anything there. Can I have a dinner?"


    Qiu Xin''s face twisted and smiled: "of course, I should thank you for allowing me to have ready-made dinner. I thought we were going to be hungry."


    Xiao Huang, lying on the side of the sofa, cried, as if echoing Qiu Xin''s words.


    "There are big bones for Xiao Huang at noon in the casserole. Please help Xiao Huang Sheng. As for Sanhua cat, there are fish for it at noon in the fridge. Just add some rice and soak it."


    Although lying on the sofa, Qiu has a lot to worry about.


    Liu Xingyun shook his head: "I see. You can rest at ease. It''s better not to hit it for three or five days."


    When Liu Xingyun went to the kitchen, Qiu Xin reached out and rubbed the tail vertebrae. Summer clothes are thin, and when they fall down, they also hit the ground first. Qiuxin feels the stabbing pain on the tail vertebrae.


    Because Liu Xingyun was there just now, she was really embarrassed to rub. Now that people have gone to the kitchen, she can see what her injury is like.


    She looks like this. She''s expected to lie on her stomach for three days. She can''t sit anymore. Just his new book, Qiu Xin was inspired and slowly moved down from the sofa.


    Her notebook is still in the room. Now she can only lie on her stomach and write code. This is a difficult life! They are all wounded, but they still have to stick to the code words. They are bitter tears.


    When Liu Xingyun finished three dishes and one soup, she saw Qiuxin lying on the sofa with a notebook in front of her. Her hands were flying on the keyboard, and the ice bag on the back of her head had long been put on the tea table.


    Liu Xingyun shook his head: "after dinner, are you eating on the tea table or on the table?"


    "I''d better eat at the table. Wait a minute." Qiuxin struggled, moved the computer to one side and sat up slowly. As soon as she sat, her face was distorted.


    Liu Xingyun smiled and found her an armrest on the sofa and put it on the chair. Only then did he hold Qiuxin and slowly sit down at the table.


    "Look, you still have the mind to use the computer. Don''t you feel dizzy?"


    He filled Qiuxin with a bowl of rice and Liu Xingyun said.


    "It''s still a little, but the editor has to rush out recently."


    Grilled a mouthful of rice, and then sandwiched a chopstick tomato scrambled egg: "not thick, really delicious."


    "If you''ve been single for a long time, you''ll have to feed yourself." Liu Xingyun smiled: "Xiao Huang and Sanhua cat''s meals have been prepared for them. Don''t worry. You''re so young and worry like a housekeeper."


    "I''m not worried. Since I keep them, I have to be responsible. They have only us in their life. We may have a lot of dogs or cats."


    Qiu Xin didn''t lift her head: "if they''re gone in the future, I may never have a pet again. I''m too reluctant."


    Liu Xingyun''s eyes darkened. These words are too soft. The soft people are sour in their hearts. This doesn''t feel like autumn heart? Qiuxin used to be very calm. It seems that the departure of anything can''t cause fluctuations in her heart.


    "Eat, don''t say this, today is really thank you." look at Liu Xingyun staring at himself, Qiu Xin is a little uncomfortable: "if it weren''t for you, it''s estimated that I wouldn''t have to eat dinner today. Xiao Huang and Sanhua will be hungry at that time."


    "OK, I''ll go back after dinner. I haven''t cleaned up yet. Can you do it alone?"


    Restraining his curiosity, Liu Xingyun showed a gentle smile.


    "Of course I can. It''s no big deal. Go and help you. You suddenly come here and don''t clean your house. You must have a lot of things to do."


    "Call me directly if you have anything. I promise to be on call."


    After dinner and cleaning the restaurant and kitchen, Liu Xingyun left Qiu''s old house.


    Besides Qiu Xin, after Liu Xingyun left, she wrote two chapters. It''s almost nine o''clock. I think I''m still covered with dust after I go out today. I want to take a bath when I have a mania for cleanliness.


    Forty minutes later, Qiu Xin came out of the bathroom with difficulty. The posture of walking is very strange. Originally, the caudal vertebrae was severely damaged. Now it hurts when walking.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Qiuxin raised her hand to brush her hair, but the bag in the back of her head hurt as soon as she touched it. When she washed her hair, she was uncomfortable. Now she doesn''t want to do it if she wants to brush her hair.


    It was summer and it was dry in a moment. She simply put a big towel on her back to let the towel absorb the water vapor on her hair.


    If there were someone else at home, I would have come to help. I have to endure everything like this. Looking at Xiao Huang''s eyes by the sofa, Qiu Xin''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    In such a quiet night, there was no one else at home, only a big dog with him. Sanhua didn''t know where she went. Qiuxin suddenly felt bursts of loneliness and loneliness.

 Chapter 450

    When people are vulnerable, it seems that such emotions will be infinitely amplified. Originally, Qiuxin thought she was strong enough, but on this quiet night, she really wants someone to take care of her, hug her and comfort her.


    But I think it''s impossible. Feng Yuan is not at home. She has her own new life. At this time, Qiuxin seems to have a feeling of being alone.


    If he had a boyfriend, such an idea suddenly appeared in Qiuxin''s mind, and she left it behind. She is a person who is afraid of being alone and doesn''t like to be separated for a long time.


    Besides, in today''s society, it seems that love after society is wrong. In her last life, she didn''t fall in love in the school society. After leaving the society, she was busy working. Naturally, she didn''t have time.


    After suffering from depression, he is even more lonely. He has lost his ability to love. Where can he fall in love again? Sometimes Qiuxin is also a fantasy. Imagine what her boyfriend looks like.


    But now she has gone to the countryside, and now her life in the countryside is very comfortable. She has no plan to go back to the city. Besides, who doesn''t run to the city today? Who doesn''t yearn for life in big cities?


    If she were to fall in love, get married and have children, she wouldn''t want to settle in the city, but how many people want to stay in the countryside now? So Qiuxin''s wish to find a boyfriend is really difficult to achieve.


    Thinking about some of these, Qiuxin lay on the sofa. The cool wind blew in the living room, and Qiuxin fell asleep unconsciously.


    Xiao Huang lies down beside the sofa. In the middle of the night, Qiu Xin''s long hair falls down and falls on the tip of Xiao Huang''s nose. Xiao Huang sneezes hard, turns over and puts his ass at Qiu Xin.


    The rain in summer came suddenly. In the early morning, there was light rain outside. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a strong wind and big fish poured down.


    Qiu Xin turned over and turned from lying on her stomach to lying on her side. She touched her arm. Why is it so cold. But he got up lazily to find the quilt and fell asleep again.


    "Qiuxin? Qiuxin?" in the morning, Qiuxin felt that someone was calling her. Unfortunately, her eyelids were heavy like lead, and she couldn''t lift them at all.


    "Don''t disturb me, I want to sleep," she muttered, burying her head a little further.


    "Qiuxin, take the medicine, you have a fever." Liu Xingyun squatted in front of the sofa and watched Qiuxin arch into the sofa like a kitten, which is rare for a girl''s tenderness.


    "No, I want to sleep... Sleep." he touched the pillow on the sofa and Qiuxin put the pillow on his face. It seems that this can keep the noise out.


    Liu Xingyun had no choice but to forcefully remove the pillow on Qiuxin''s face, and then half lift Qiuxin up and feed medicine and water. That''s called a quick.


    Fortunately, Qiu Xin was a patient who cooperated enough. After taking the medicine, she fell asleep again. Liu Xingyun hugged Qiu Xin and reported her on the bed. It must be less comfortable to lie on the sofa than in the bedroom.


    Just started, Liu Xingyun picked his eyebrows. It''s too light. It looks very tall, but it''s less than 100 Jin?


    Put Qiuxin carefully. Liu Xingyun went out again to find an ice bag, which was put on her forehead this time. She''s really troubled. She was injured in the back of her head yesterday and has a fever today.


    Liu Xingyun sighed and silently went to the kitchen to cook porridge. He called Qiuxin two times in the morning, but no one answered. He was worried about something. So he came to have a look.


    When she came, she found Qiuxin lying on the sofa, her little face blushing. Looking at the living room windows still open, she didn''t cover a quilt. Liu Xingyun knew it was a cold.


    Take your temperature again. It''s 39 degrees. People are going to be confused. What else can we do? I can only take care of it first. At least I know a friend, although I haven''t seen him for months.


    After taking the medicine vaguely, Qiuxin fell into deep sleep again. Naturally, she didn''t see the information sent by Feng Yuan. After sleeping until more than ten o''clock, Qiuxin opened her eyes and was awakened by heat.


    The whole body is covered with sticky sweat, which is very uncomfortable. Qiu Xin lifted the summer cool quilt and sighed comfortably. But the next second I frowned again. It was still very hot.


    This is August, the hottest time of the year. Liu Xingyun didn''t turn on an electric fan for her. The room was like a sauna room, steaming.


    Too late to think about how she was in the room, Qiu Xin sat up hard, and the ice bag on her forehead slipped onto her lap. Qiu Xin puts on the slippers beside the bed and gets up a little whirling.


    Holding the desk by the bed, Qiu Xin calmed down and walked out of the room step by step. It''s so hot that she has to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Sick people''s heads run much slower than usual. For example, she can''t think how she ran from the sofa to the bathroom, or where the ice bag on her head came from.


    There is a big bathtub in the bathroom of the old house. He soaked himself in the bathtub and washed his body with warm water. Qiu Xin sighed with satisfaction.


    After soaking for 20 minutes, Qiuxin climbed out of the bathtub. I had a fever. I took a hot bath again. My heart was soft and my feet were soft. I almost couldn''t stand.


    He looked at the sweaty clothes in the laundry basket with disgust. Qiu Xin took out the big towel on the shelf and wrapped himself. Anyway, the room is only a few steps away from the bathroom. There is no one at home except her.


    Qiu Xin opened the bathroom door and looked at it. There was nothing in the living room. Even Xiao Huang, who likes to nest next to the sofa, was not there. Where did he go?


    Slowly walked back to the room, just about to untie the bath towel, a knock on the door rang out: "Qiuxin? Are you awake? I cooked porridge for you."


    Qiu Xin suddenly trembled. Are there outsiders at home? She whispered, "well, I got up. Wait a minute and I''ll come out right away."


    "OK, I''ll put the porridge on the table." Liu Xingyun paused and turned away.


    Hearing the footsteps outside gradually leave, Qiuxin put down her heart. She found that she had been holding the bath towel on her chest. Now as soon as she let go, the bath towel was wrinkled by her.


    Reluctantly change clothes, Qiuxin comes out of the room. After a night''s rest, the tailbone still hurts a little, but it''s not as severe as yesterday, and you don''t need to be supported when walking.


    In addition to the soft hands and feet after the fever, Qiuxin felt that there was nothing wrong with her. Liu Xingyun is sitting at the table, looking down at his mobile phone, watching Qiu Xin slowly come out and look up.


    Just one glance, he frowned.

 Chapter 451

    "You already have a cold and fever. Why don''t you blow your hair after taking a bath? Has your fever gone down?"


    Qiuxin held the table and sat down: "I think the fever should be reduced. Thank you for your care. Just blow your hair later."


    Liu Xingyun disagreed: "I''ll get you a thermometer. Where''s the hair dryer? You can really catch a cold in summer."


    Qiu Xin tastelessly drank porridge: "the hair dryer is in the bedside table. I''ll come by myself later. Don''t bother."


    Is this hair blowing or something too intimate?


    "It''s all right. You''re a patient. I''ll take good care of you at this time."


    Liu Xingyun stood up and went to Qiuxin''s room to get a hair dryer. He just caught up with Feng Yuan''s phone.


    "Qiuxin, aunt called you?"


    "Oh, can you take out my cell phone?"


    "Hello..."


    "Xinxin, did you see the message I sent you this morning?" Feng Yuan''s cheerful voice came over the phone, and Qiu Xin was stunned: "not yet. I just got up last night and didn''t have time to look at my mobile phone. What''s the matter?"


    "Is that so? I just called you to tell you that Lu Qing and I still have the heart to travel together. It is estimated that we will go for about a week. You can take good care of yourself at home."


    "So?" Qiu Xin''s eyes drooped and his face was stained with a layer of loss. His tone was as usual: "is there enough money in your hand? I''ll turn it around for you?"


    "No, mom has a pension. It''s not enough to talk to you. Besides, there''s Lao Cheng. There''s really nothing to spend." Feng Yuan looked at Cheng Yuanhang around him and his tone was full of joy.


    "OK, you should have fun outside and take good care of yourself. Don''t forget to wear sunscreen in this summer." Qiu Xin told Feng Yuan to hide his loss.


    Liu Xingyun leaned against the bedroom door and looked at Qiu Xin. He was obviously lost and sad. However, he spoke to Feng Yuan in a relaxed tone. He just felt sour in his heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiu Xin looked at the mobile phone screen, his eyes clearly extinguished, transferred a sum of money to Feng Yuan, and then bowed his head again. Originally, she thought that Feng Yuan would be accompanied when she came back, but Feng Yuan was so happy to travel. Could she be so selfish that Feng Yuan didn''t go?


    Just feel sad and lost in my heart. Can this low mood be magnified infinitely when people are ill?


    She sucked her nose and wiped the tears off her face. She is not the kind of person who can''t take care of herself without her parents.


    Isn''t it just a person? She''ll be fine, too!


    "Eat quickly. If you don''t eat porridge, it will be cold." Liu Xingyun opened his mouth in time. Qiu Xin bowed his head, um, and felt that the porridge had no taste at all.


    "Thank you. I''m almost ready. Why don''t you go and help yourself?"


    Has the final say that the temperature is the first thing to do. "It''s not your final rule, but the thermometer has the final say." Liu Xingyun handed over a thermometer, so that he could have his heart pinched under his armpit.


    "Aunt wants to travel. Then you can only take care of yourself this week. Can you do it alone?"


    "You have a fever and fall. Why did everything come together?"


    "It doesn''t matter. When I wake up, I feel I''m fine now. I''ve lived alone for so many years before. It doesn''t make sense. I can''t do it now."


    Unwilling to let others see their vulnerability, Qiuxin looked up with a gentle smile. As you know, a person''s greatest accomplishment is to try not to give others trouble.


    Besides, she and Liu Xingyun are just nodding friends. It''s very troublesome for people to take care of you last night and in the morning. It''s best not to add trouble to others.


    Liu Xingyun sighed. Now he can see that Qiuxin is trying to be strong in her mouth. In fact, she doesn''t know how fragile she is. Is it true that he didn''t see her tears?


    But some words are hard for him to say. After all, he is a friend. If he is not familiar with that, he will be offended.


    "Let me see the thermometer. It''s thirty-seven degrees six. It''s still a little burned. Why don''t you lie down after eating?"


    "Don''t sleep, thank you today." he stood up and put away the dishes and chopsticks, but Liu Xingyun took over: "I''ll come. You blow your hair first. It''s not good if your hair is always wet."


    "That''s trouble, thank you!"


    Qiu Xin held the table and coldly Liu Xingyun approached her: "from yesterday to today, you have said thank you to me more than ten times. Aren''t we friends? Should friends help each other so polite?"


    Qiu Xin was not wary of Liu Xingyun''s sudden approach. She widened her eyes and looked at her face close at hand. Her cheeks suddenly burst red and stumbling said, "then I won''t say thank you?"


    "That''s right. If I get sick, what''s inconvenient? Will you take care of me like this, Qiu Xin?"


    After seeing Qiuxin nodding, Liu Xingyun continued: "so Qiuxin shouldn''t be so polite to me. I''m investing for me in the future. I think Qiuxin can take care of me if I''m uncomfortable in the future."


    The loss in my heart was driven away by Liu Xingyun''s words. Qiu Xin smiled and said, "how can I hope I''m uncomfortable? Then I won''t be polite to you. Please help me wash the dishes."


    "Yes, you should say it so openly. If you don''t say it, others don''t know what you think, do you?"


    Liu Xingyun made a pun. Seeing Qiuxin bow his head and meditate, he went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. In other words, Qiuxin''s character has changed a little. She used to look like a strong woman. Now, after a few hours of contact, Liu Xingyun found that it was not like this.


    Now the autumn heart is too delicate, not that it was not delicate before, but that the two kinds of delicacy are quite different. The previous Qiuxin focused more on the overall situation and didn''t pay attention to many small details.


    And she won''t think much and say what she has. If others make her unhappy, she won''t make others feel better. But now Qiuxin is different. She would rather be wronged than make others feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, this is a disadvantage. Many people think that such a character is too soft. If you meet someone who doesn''t care about her happiness, I don''t know what she will be bullied like in the future.


    Leaving aside the idea in his mind, Liu Xingyun sighed that he really wanted more. This is Qiuxin''s life. What does it have to do with him?


    After cleaning up the kitchen, I saw Qiuxin blowing her hair with a hair dryer, and her waist long hair flying at her fingertips. I couldn''t hear anything else except the sound of the hair dryer in the living room.

 Chapter 452

    "Are you busy? Sit down and have a rest. It''s really troublesome for you today." Qiuxin turned off the hair dryer: "how''s your house cleaning up? Is there any food in the fridge? Why don''t you take some back from me? There are beans and towel gourds in the yard. You can pick them?"


    "Don''t worry. I may disturb you today and tomorrow. I''m not familiar with the stove over there. Can I rub rice with you?"


    Liu Xingyun sat down opposite Qiuxin. Although he wanted to take care of Qiuxin, he said it in another euphemistic way. Qiuxin couldn''t refuse if she wanted to.


    "Of course, it''s OK. In this way, I''m still light." Qiuxin is also a person with a Qiqiao and exquisite heart. Of course, she understands what Liu Xingyun means. She''s not worried about her own situation, but she doesn''t want to cause any psychological burden to her?


    What a gentle man.


    There was still a low fever in the morning. In the afternoon, the fever all subsided. Qiu Xin finally got rid of the weak state. In addition to the bag on his head, there was a lot less tingling in the tail vertebrae.


    When Liu Xingyun returned at the weekend, after two days of rest, Qiuxin had recovered into a healthy baby. Seeing Liu Xingyun leave, Qiu Xin sighed. He was inseparable these two days. As soon as he left, he felt that his home had suddenly become much quieter.


    Obviously, when Liu Xingyun was there, there was not much communication between the two people. It was her code words. Liu Xingyun read books. Why did she feel empty as soon as she left?


    Or do you have dependence on others? Qiu Xin patted himself on the cheek. Qiu Xin, you should cheer up. Don''t deliberately rely on others. You are your biggest reliance!


    Xiao Huang may know that he made a mistake. This is not when Qiu Xin took him out for a walk later. It''s called a clever man, and he won''t jump on Qiu Xin. If his body comes again twice, Qiu Xin has to fall apart.


    So the usual situation is that Qiu Xin walks slowly behind and Xiao Huang is happy in front. If you see Qiuxin too far away from yourself, Xiao Huang runs back and forth like this.


    This time is the season when sunflowers are in full bloom, and tourists come and go in an endless stream. Qiu Xin takes Xiao Huang out to breathe. They usually come out in morning because there are not many tourists there.


    If in the middle of the morning, the sun is big and hot, there are many tourists, and then come out with Xiao Huang, it''s easy to scare people.


    In fact, the sunflower field in the morning is also very beautiful. It is shrouded in mist and the dawn is shining. It looks particularly poetic. A man and a dog strolled around the sunflower field, especially leisurely.


    Feng Yuan said she was going for a week. Finally, Xinxin and Sisi came back. She was still happy and said she would stay there for a few more days. All eat autumn heart is happy to see its success. She still hopes Feng Yuan to go out and have a look.


    Besides, she writes online. As long as she can surf the Internet, she can write anywhere. It''s just that you can often go out for a walk in the countryside and go to the mountains. This is an experience you don''t have in the urban area.


    In fact, she envies Feng Yuan when she goes out to play. She also wants to take a look at the famous mountains and rivers with good scenery and broaden her horizons. She will leave before Feng Yuan comes back this time?


    The more you think about it, the more feasible it is. Qiuxin immediately made a strategy. This can be regarded as going out to collect wind. It will be good for her writing if her vision is broadened.


    Three days later, Feng Yuan finally came back. On the day she came back, she dropped a bomb, which means that she and Cheng Yuanhang want to get a certificate and ask Qiuxin for her opinions.


    Qiuxin certainly agrees. It''s not easy for Feng Yuan to raise her. Now that she has a desirable partner, does she still want to stop it? Although she was a little upset, she always felt that Feng Yuan cared less about her after she got married.


    "Well, I''m still worried that I''ll go out to collect wind in a few days. You have no one to accompany you at home. Now I''m much more relieved to have uncle Cheng with you."


    "Collect wind? Go alone?" Feng Yuan was surprised. "Is it a little unsafe for you, a little girl, to go so far to collect wind?"


    "How can I exaggerate as you say? I''m not going to those mountains and valleys, where there is network coverage. Where is not safe? You just think too much! I''m so old and haven''t gone out to have a look."


    As soon as Qiuxin said this, Feng Yuan was a little uncomfortable. In the past two years, she was really limited to Qiuxin. She could only nest in the countryside and could not go anywhere else.


    She went out to play many times, but left Qiuxin alone at home.


    "OK, you go. Be careful when traveling."


    When he felt guilty, Feng Yuan agreed to everything. With Feng Yuan''s approval, Qiu Xin set out the next day. She didn''t go to such a remote place, but set out from a nearby city.


    First walk around the surrounding cities and rest at the hotel home stay when you are tired. It''s like releasing a caged bird, which means you don''t want to go back.


    When traveling, Qiu Xin didn''t forget to take some small videos, both beautiful scenery and delicious food, which is equivalent to sharing her experiences along the way with Feng Yuan and saving her worry.


    In a flash, a month passed, and Qiuxin came to the water town. The buildings in Shuixiang are antique, as well as Hanfu, oil paper umbrella and so on.


    Since I''m here, I must leave a souvenir for myself, don''t I?


    When Qiu Xin changed her Hanfu, opened the door of the fitting room and came out. When she saw the man outside the fitting room, she was startled: "Why are you here?"


    This is not Liu Xingyun. Who is it? Said from the last time he took care of himself, the two had not seen each other for more than a month. Qiu Xin also wanted to find a chance to thank him.


    Liu Xingyun inserted his pocket with one hand. When he saw Qiu Xin''s dress, he raised his eyebrows: "I came out to travel and saw someone who looks like you. Look at your video. It''s also a water town introduced recently. Just come and take a chance."


    "You look beautiful in this."


    Liu Xingyun praised from the bottom of his heart. Qiu Xin was a little uncomfortable: "thank you. I''ll take a picture first. What are you doing now? I''ll invite you to dinner? It''s rare to meet you here."


    "Naturally, I''m free. Go first."


    Seeing Qiuxin taking photos, Liu Xingyun lowered his eyebrows slightly. What he just said was naturally cheating Qiuxin. In fact, since the last time he returned from the countryside, Qiu Xin''s figure always lingered in his mind.


    As an adult, he naturally understands his mind. Especially after seeing the small videos uploaded by Qiu Xin, he was more determined.


    Now that you have determined your mind, you should act quickly. Is it difficult to wait for other girls to take the initiative?


    Liu Xingyun skipped over how he ran East and West in Shuixiang yesterday, just to find the trace of Qiuxin. Fortunately, he found it. God knows how much self-control he just used to restrain himself. He didn''t hug Qiu Xin in his arms.


    The fruit of waiting is always sweet, isn''t it? Looking at the gentle and graceful autumn heart, Liu Xingyun told himself, wait, don''t hurry, take your time.

 Chapter 453

    Seeing Liu Xingyun''s eyes from the water mirror, Jiang Chan broke up the water mirror expressionless. It seems that Qiuxin also has support, and she can safely continue the next task.


    After fighting with Qingyuan for a few words, he successfully itched Qingyuan''s angry teeth. Jiang Chan summoned a soul light group and went on a mission without stopping


    "Sister, I beg you. Divorce him. My son will study this year. He can''t even report his name without a registered permanent residence. I beg you. The child is innocent!"


    Jiang Chan was slightly stunned and heard such a voice. She poked her coffee hand and looked up at the woman opposite. From Jiang Yun''s memory, she learned that this was Luan Le, the third party who destroyed their marriage. Now she looks like she''s only in her early thirties.


    Maybe because of the relationship of being superior, Luan Le looks much younger than her actual age. Jiang Chan knew that Luan le was thirty-five at this time. She was ten years younger than Wu Shanqin.


    "You beg me? What''s your qualification to beg me? What does it matter to me that your son can''t go to school?" Jiang Chan gently put the coffee spoon into the coffee plate: "did I let you hook up with Wu Shanqin? Did I force you to have children?"


    The cafe was very quiet. Everyone spoke in a low voice. Jiang Chan couldn''t do that kind of uneducated behavior, but the coldness in her words didn''t decrease by half because of her low voice.


    Luan le was stunned, and his tears stopped on his cheeks. The reason why she invited here and chose a coffee shop was that she thought Jiang Yun was a scum wife. Maybe she hadn''t been to such a place and wanted to cover her from the momentum. Unexpectedly, the other party was still a little timid at the beginning, and in the twinkling of an eye, she seemed to be a different person.


    "Did you come to beg me, did Wu Shanqin mean it or did you make your own decisions?" Jiang Chan slightly scratched her lips: "if I don''t divorce Wu Shanqin one day, your son won''t want to go to Hukou one day!"


    She remembered that Jiang Yun''s son Zhiyuan was six years old at this time, and it was really time to study and register.


    "You and I have nothing to say. This is between Wu Shanqin and me. It''s not your turn for an outsider to interrupt. Divorce is OK. Let Wu Shanqin talk to me himself."


    Jiang Chan held her cheek and blinked: "if you are kind, I can lift it up and put it down gently, but if you want to use any disgusting means, I think he Wu Shanqin cheated outside his marriage and has a son. This should be living evidence? We can meet in court. When we see the judge''s judgment!"


    "He Wu Shanqin belongs to the wrong party. If I insist on it, he can completely get out of the house. Consider the priorities yourself. I''ll buy you coffee. You''re welcome!"


    Jiang Chan stood up, obviously dressed simply, and her momentum was not weak at all. After dropping a hundred dollar bill, she walked away.


    Luan Le stamped his feet and got up to follow. The waiter hurriedly stopped her: "no, madam, the lady just paid 100, and there was still 36 yuan left. Please check out!"


    He also heard the conversation between Luan le and Jiang Chan just now. Who let him get close? In this kind of coffee shop, there is no lack of the scene opposite the small three main palaces. You say you are a good man. What''s wrong with you? You have to destroy other people''s families?


    Therefore, when the waiter stopped Luan Le, although he was very respectful and polite, the contempt in his eyes was at a glance. Luan Le hurriedly settled the account. When he went out to chase Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan had already left.


    Where did Jiang Chan go? As soon as she got out of the cafe, she went straight to the law firm. The original owner Jiang Yun doesn''t know the law, but she still knows some. When necessary, she still depends on legal weapons to protect her rights and interests.


    She is not as frugal as the original owner Jiang Yun. She has to spend money on the blade. She can''t save it. A good lawyer is very useful in a divorce lawsuit, so as soon as she entered the law firm, Jiang Chan directly went to the gold medal lawyer here.


    The lawyer''s surname is Zhou. After Jiang Chan said something about herself, the other party and quickly agreed. After all, Jiang Chan''s money hit the ground a lot. In particular, Wu Shanqin''s company can still be found. There is no need to worry that the other party will have no money to pay after the lawsuit is over.


    After all entrusted to the lawyer, what Jiang Chan needs to collect is the evidence of Wu Shanqin''s cheating. It''s easy to say that he and Luan Le''s son''s chess are living evidence, which can''t be relied on.


    Now it is mainly worried that Wu Shanqin will jump over the wall and transfer the company or its property. But Jiang Chan didn''t panic. She was surprised. It''s estimated that Wu Shanqin didn''t expect Jiang Yun to divorce him?


    After leaving the law firm, Jiang Chan went to a nearby shopping mall. She had a credit card of Wu Shanqin with an amount of about 200000.


    When are you going to brush if you don''t brush at this time? So two hours later, Jiang Chan came out in large bags and small bags. Although the mobile phone kept ringing, Jiang Chan didn''t answer any of them.


    Who''s calling? Do you still have to say? Of course, it''s Wu Shanqin''s. Just out of the mall, a car stopped in front of Jiang Chan. The door was slammed up and a man like a little boss came out.


    Naturally, Wu Shanqin was wearing a beer belly and his face was green and black. Jiang Chan hissed. How many parties did he have to participate in before he had to empty his body?


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    Wu Shanqin''s tone was very bad. When he brushed off his credit card, he felt his heart was about to stop beating. After finding out that Jiang Yun swiped his card here, he hurried over.


    Although he bought tens of thousands of yuan for Luan Le without blinking, he couldn''t even spend a dollar for Jiang Yun. In the final analysis, it''s not because Luan Le is beautiful?


    Jiang Chan plucked her hair: "are you here? Just send me something back. It saves me from calling a car."


    "I ask you, what do you spend so much money on these useless things?" considering the people coming and going at the door of the mall, Wu Shanqin lowered his voice: "go back now!"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t move, Wu Shanqin pulled off his hair: "it''s not easy for me to socialize outside. The money is not so wasted. Pengpeng will get married soon. The money will be spent on the blade."


    Jiang Chan put her hands around her chest: "buying things for me is a waste. It''s natural to buy a house and a car for Luan Le? Wu Shanqin, I know you today. I tell you, we''re not finished! Just wait for the summons from the court!"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan turned and left, Wu Shanqin was anxious and immediately followed up: "what do you mean? What do you do with Luan Le? And what does the court summons mean?"

 Chapter 454

    Jiang Chan turned her head: "what do you mean? You''ll know when you receive the summons from the court. Wu Shanqin, don''t treat others as fools. I''ll figure out with you exactly how much you have spent on Luan Le over the years! Driver, go to Jinxiu city!"


    Wu Shanqin couldn''t stop it. He watched Jiang Chan fly away in front of him. Looking at the distant taxi, Wu Shanqin angrily took out his mobile phone and called Luan le.


    "What did you tell her? Why does she look like a different person today?"


    "I don''t know. I just told her in a good voice. Who knows what medicine she took wrong today?"


    Luan Le also feels strange. Jiang Yun is a man of face on weekdays. Why did he fight with her in the morning?


    "All right, let''s meet later and tell me what you said."


    "You mean she mentioned the fault party?" half an hour later, Wu Shanqin and Luan Le sat opposite each other. Wu Shanqin lit a cigarette and puffed.


    "Yes, she said this. It''s not impossible to divorce. Let you make it clear to her face." Luan Le leaned on the sofa. In fact, she couldn''t get back from the stimulation just given by Jiang Chan.


    "All right, I''ll do something about it. Don''t touch Jiang Yun." put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray. Jiang Yun is very abnormal today. He has to deal with it well.


    "But Qiqi''s registered permanent residence can''t be delayed any longer. At the end of this month at the latest, otherwise it would be too late for the child to sign up for school. It would have been a year late." Luan Le bit her lips. She was thinking of having a child and tied Wu Shanqin up. Where did she know that Jiang Yun was so biting not to divorce?


    This drag on for so many years, and now she is completely at a disadvantage.


    Jiang Chan is not worried at all. She knows that Luan Le is worried now. From the memory of the original owner, we know that Jiang Yun and Wu Shanqin have separated for more than ten years. A person who has separated for so many years and has never fulfilled her husband''s obligations, even if she has maintained this relationship all the time, it''s no big deal. Wu Shanqin doesn''t need her to fulfill the obligations of a wife.


    However, the marriage still needs to be divorced, and the evidence still needs to be found. Once Wu Shanqin wants to divorce, he is bound not to give Jiang Yun anything. He must have taken the big head away.


    So that''s what Jiang Chan is looking for now. She always has to take the initiative, doesn''t she? Passive beating is not her style. It''s not his Wu Shanqin has the final say.


    The law firm acted quickly, and Wu Shanqin received the divorce agreement the next day. Wu Shanqin flew into a rage when he saw the division of property.


    "Jiang Yun, you are so kind. You quietly give me such a move? You asked me for 10 million. I tell you, it''s up to 500000. There''s no more money!"


    Jiang Chan calmly drank tea: "what are you doing with such a big anger? This is calculated by the lawyer I asked. If you are not convinced, you can go to a lawyer. Let''s see who''s in favor. I don''t have an illegitimate son outside."


    "You just hold on to me?" Wu Shanqin''s voice whispered: "Jiang Yun, after all, we have a husband and wife, can''t we get together and break up?"


    "Yes," said Jiang Chan carelessly, "if you give me 10 million, I''ll get together with you. It''s not good for your company if things get big?"


    "You!" Wu Shanqin was furious, but he couldn''t help taking Jiang Chan.


    "I''ve been tolerant enough to you. Although I didn''t participate in the operation and management of your company, did you start to operate it after we got married? It belongs to the joint property of husband and wife, and the division of property requires equal distribution."


    "When you first started the company, don''t forget that I raised pigs in the countryside for ten years and gave you 200000 land to start the company every year. Won''t you forget?"


    "You bought Luan Le a house and a car, which is also the common property of husband and wife. Now that you have damaged my interests, I can''t figure it out with you? Now that you have a little money on hand, you want to flirt and get rid of your wife? I tell you Wu Shanqin, it''s not that cheap!"


    "But now the turnover of the company is not working well. Where can I collect 10 million for you?" Wu Shanqin tapped his fingers on the table and his brain was running wildly, thinking about how to reduce it a little, and then reduce it a little.


    "Now you come to tell me that the turnover is not working? You haven''t been at home for more than ten years before you started the company. I take care of the elderly for you. I earn 200000 a year. You take it all back. Have I said a word?"


    "What else do you mention about the past?" Wu Shanqin couldn''t keep his face. This pile of things turned out to be the same as his personality.


    "Why don''t I mention it? Wu Shanqin, over the years, I''ve taken care of your parents and children. Have I ever yelled hard and tired? You''ve got some money, and your bones are light. You don''t like my rotten wife. I tell you, you can divorce according to my requirements."


    Jiang Chan was not polite at all: "ten million is already very cheap for you. After all, your company, including the engineering projects you have on hand, must be more than 20 million if you make a full calculation?"


    "The company also has half of me. If you don''t want to give money, convert it into shares for me. I''m sure someone will be willing to spend money to buy it. At that time, I don''t know who the company will follow."


    "I''m not afraid even if I go through legal procedures. Don''t forget that when you take money from me every year, you borrow it from me. I still have an IOU. Have you paid me back? If I go to court, I''m not afraid at all."


    Jiang Chan used both soft and hard. Wu Shanqin was blocked by her and said nothing. She could only hang up angrily.


    "What did you say? She asked you to pay her 10 million? Is she crazy? Where do we have so much money?" Luan Le burst out unexpectedly. She didn''t expect Jiang Yun to speak to the lion.


    In her eyes, she is Wu Shanqin''s wife. Wu Shanqin''s things should belong to her. Now if you give 10 million to Jiang Yun, it''s equivalent to cutting her meat with a knife.


    "What else can I do? I belong to the wrong party. I must have been biased towards her when making the judgment. If I really pursue it, it must be more than 10 million."


    "You can''t give it to her so easily. Isn''t pengpeng going to marry Shu Xin recently? Just ask her how much she pays for pengpeng''s marriage. Can''t you deduct it from here?"

 Chapter 455

    Luan Le deserves to be an accountant, and his accounting ground is shrewd: "you should first communicate with your parents and let them do Jiang Yun''s work. It''s really not good. Then let Peng go and see what Jiang Yun says."


    "I''ll call my parents first to see if I can make her change her mind. Ten million is really too much." Wu Shanqin also thinks more. In their third tier small city, their per capita income is only thirty or forty thousand a year.


    The profit of his company is only a few million a year. Jiang Chan wants so much. He really feels pain. Originally, he planned to divorce Jiang Yun. After the divorce, the house in Jinxiu city where she lived belongs to her, and then give her hundreds of thousands.


    Jiang Yun''s sudden appearance really caught him off guard. But he can''t really fight Jiang Yun, because he also knows that as the wrong party in the marriage, he can''t take any advantage when it''s time to go to court.


    Now the best way is to let Jiang Yun take the initiative to ask for a divorce and don''t let the lion talk. But thinking of Jiang Yun''s strange today, Wu Shanqin felt that things would not be so simple.


    Anyway, I''d better discuss it with his parents first to see if they can decide. In this way, Wu Shanqin was relieved to talk to his parents and clap his chest to ensure that he would help him do things properly.


    Wu Shanqin just called here, and Jiang Chan received a call from the old couple, which means Jiang Yun hasn''t been back for a long time and asked her to go back to dinner at noon.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. Eating is fake. Hongmen banquet is true, but who is she afraid of? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. She is not in a hurry.


    At more than 4 p.m., Jiang Chan drove the original owner''s car to the old house. The old couple have always lived in the countryside. Even if Wu Shanqin took them to live in the city, they were not happy.


    Just after stopping the car, Jiang Chan saw a five or six-year-old boy playing with a ball in the inner yard of the old house. Jiang Chan squints. Isn''t this Wu Shanqin''s youngest son? Why is he there?


    All told her to come back and get Wu Shanqin''s youngest son back. Is this a threat to her? Jiang Chan didn''t even get off the bus. She turned around and was ready to leave.


    Who is this disgusting? Just after driving out for less than 30 meters, a phone call came: "Jiang Yun, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "don''t you have a little grandson? What am I going to do? What do you mean by singing this?"


    Naturally, it was Wang Yunzhen, Wu Shanqin''s mother. She listened to Jiang Chan''s words so impolitely. She was a little chatty. Seeing that Jiang Chan''s car was driving farther and farther, she was busy to remedy: "didn''t Shanqin and Luan Le send the child because they were busy?"


    "I''ve bought all my dishes, so I''m waiting for you to come back for dinner. Just turn a blind eye to the child. His father did something sorry for you, but the child didn''t provoke you."


    Jiang Chan was funny. The old lady''s brain circuit was really strange: "no, you have a little grandson with you today, so I won''t go to the party. I know what you mean by calling me back. Let''s talk about it."


    "Wu Shanqin wants a divorce, but he doesn''t want to pay the price. There''s no such cheap thing. It doesn''t matter about me. I don''t care if I can''t leave. I can drag them to death."


    "Dayun, you can''t do this..." Wang Yunzhen was in a hurry. If he didn''t leave, wouldn''t Qiqi become an illegitimate child who couldn''t get on the table?


    "Why can''t I do this? I do my utmost to your old Wu family. Ten years ago, you fell and broke your thigh. I was carrying excrement and urine. Did Wu Shanqin come to the hospital once? If you had a conscience, you wouldn''t do such a thing?"


    Jiang Chan''s tone was bland. Wang Yunzhen over there had to face better or worse. He couldn''t speak for a moment. His mobile phone was received coldly. It was Wu Dezhi who came on.


    "Jiang Yun, is it useful for you to turn over these old accounts now?"


    "It''s useful. We can''t figure it out without turning over the old accounts. Don''t forget that you were hospitalized with a stroke, but I''m busy. Why, once I turn over, I forget all the things ahead?"


    "You are a daughter-in-law. Isn''t filial piety natural?" Wu Dezhi was angry and looked like he should be.


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "yes, I''m a daughter-in-law. It''s natural to be filial to you. He Wu Shanqin is my legal husband, so does he have to bear the responsibility of supporting the family? He cheated in his marriage and got an illegitimate child out. Have you ever thought about me?"


    "Of course you won''t think of me. As long as you have a good time, where will you care about my daughter-in-law? Anyway, you don''t lack a daughter-in-law now." Jiang Chan tapped the steering wheel with her fingers and smiled coldly.


    "Don''t call me in the future. He Wu Shanqin wants a divorce and let him come to me squarely." in order to prevent another moth, Jiang Chan gave a killer mace: "if he doesn''t obey, then I''ll apply to let him Wu Shanqin clean out of the house. At that time, his company and house can''t be guaranteed!"


    "But pengpeng is getting married. He always wants to leave some for his children to get married?" Wang Yunzhen tried to remedy, "pengpeng is your son. Don''t you think about him?"


    "I think for him. After divorce, Peng Peng gets married. I will pay as much as Wu Shanqin gives. Is there always fairness? If Wu Shanqin gives Peng Peng five million, I will definitely give him five million without saying a word. Don''t call me again in the future. I won''t answer it."


    Before the last sound, Jiang Chan hung up the phone quickly. It''s really unlucky. I knew I wouldn''t come, but Wang Yunzhen''s abacus is really good. If she really eats in the old house today, she will ask for too much at the dinner table.


    People are like this. They will only advance an inch, not enough.


    "Lawyer Zhou, I''m Jiang Yun. Please help me revise the previous divorce agreement and send another one to Wu Shanqin. The content inside is changed to ask him to clean up and leave the house."


    On the way, Jiang Chan called lawyer Zhou. Since someone toasted and didn''t eat, don''t blame her for being cruel. If you can''t do it, you''ll see the truth.


    After all these years, Jiang Yun still has some money. It''s not much, less than a million. Jiang Yun raised pigs in the countryside for ten years. Later, she continued to do other small businesses. She still had a little savings on hand.


    Wherever you go, money is relatively easy to do. Money is the quickest way to make money. How long will it take to save money for others?

 Chapter 456

    In recent days, Jiang Chan is also studying the stock trend. After selecting several stocks, Jiang Chan invested most of her wealth. Recently, she is ready to do short-term. After she is a little loose on hand, she will choose to do long-term. In this way, she doesn''t spend so much energy.


    At present, the most important thing to solve is the marriage relationship with Wu Shanqin. As for her mother''s house, Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table. There is no problem in her mother''s house.


    In fact, Jiang Yun''s parents have long advised her to divorce. Now people are open-minded and are no longer the way to the black in the past.


    Jiang Yun''s parents also know that Wu Shanqin is not a reliable person. They also advise Jiang Yun to divorce early and make plans for her future.


    It''s just that Jiang Yun can''t take it easy. She wants to spend her whole life with Wu Shanqin. In fact, such procrastination is not good for her at all. Wu Shanqin and Luan Le have everything except a small book.


    Jiang Yun, as the original wife, has to do housework and take care of the elderly. On the contrary, Wu Shanqin is carefree outside and lives and flies with others. Jiang Chan shook her head when she thought of this, because Jiang Yun was not worth it.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yun knew she was wrong in her last life. In fact, if she didn''t love herself, no one would love you.


    Jiang Chan did what she said. She said she would no longer ignore the old couple of the Wu family. That was to ignore them. No matter how many calls they made, she didn''t answer any of them.


    In order to prevent the old couple from coming to the door, Jiang Chan didn''t even live in Jiang Yun''s house and went directly to the hotel. Out of sight is clean. If you have time to deal with others, you might as well do something else.


    Lawyer Zhou acted quickly. Before long, Wu Shanqin received a lawyer''s letter. When seeing the word "clean body out of the house", Wu Shanqin wanted to chew ginger cicada raw.


    In his opinion, he worked hard to run the company. What did Jiang Yun do? Now she dares to let him clean out of the house. She''s really good!


    Lawyer Zhou didn''t see Wu Shanqin''s ferocious face. He was very calm. What dark side have you never seen in their business?


    In fact, the dark side is more common, so I especially long for that kind of sincere feelings, but where is it so easy to get sincere feelings?


    In fact, the client, Ms. Jiang Yun, did not say anything to his old Wu family in the past 20 years, but people would not cherish their blessings and forcibly pushed out a good woman.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m Ms. Jiang Yun''s attorney. Ms. Jiang Yun has entrusted me with full responsibility. If you have anything to do, please contact me directly."


    "Well, it''s really good!" Wu Shanqin gnashed his teeth. "Just her, Jiang Yun will find a lawyer? Please, I won''t sign the divorce agreement."


    Lawyer Zhou was not in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter. When Mr. Wu changes his mind, you can call me at any time, otherwise we can only meet in court."


    Something happened to Jiang Chan. The old couple of the Wu family couldn''t reach her. Her cheap son pengpeng came to the door. He also took his soon to be married daughter-in-law Shu Xin and made an appointment to meet in the Chinese restaurant under the hotel.


    When Jiang Chan wandered to the private room, her cheap sons Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin were already waiting there. Wu Zhipeng is unwilling, but her daughter-in-law is smiling.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Wu Zhipeng broke out: "Mom, Shu Xin and I are about to get married. Why do you mention divorce with dad?"


    After this divorce, he got a lot less from Wu Shanqin. He will be sad in the future.


    Jiang Chan held her chin with a smile: "is that why you asked me to meet?"


    Shu Xin pulled Wu Zhipeng''s sleeve: "aunt, don''t blame Zhipeng for his bad breath. He was worried when he heard that you and your uncle were going to divorce."


    Jiang Chan thinks she will still guess people''s hearts. She knows exactly what Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin think. Isn''t it worried that she and Wu Shanqin have divorced, and they will get less benefits?


    "Let me tell you the truth? In fact, I don''t care if I can''t leave. The problem is that his youngest son can''t wait. He''s anxious to get his registered permanent residence. I''m in charge of the initiative. I''ll leave if I don''t pay attention to my marriage."


    "You don''t understand this?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "In fact, you can think about it from another angle. Don''t you just want Wu Shanqin to give you more? As long as he cleans up and leaves the house, you''re still worried that I''ll lose yours?"


    Wu Zhipeng calmed down at this time and looked at Shu Xin. What the fuck does that mean?


    "I only have one son, but he has a little son under Wu Shanqin. It''s hard to say how much you can get in the future."


    Jiang Chan lengthened her voice, "even if it''s a lawsuit, Wu Shanqin can''t account for any benefits. How to choose, do you know?"


    Shu Xin nodded: "we understand what aunt means. I said Zhipeng was too impulsive. He came to you in a hurry before things were clear. Don''t worry about it."


    This Shu Xin is very smart. As for the silly son of the original owner, to tell the truth, he is a little weak minded and doesn''t know that he has been shot. Jiang Yun''s last life was really tragic. She has been single since she divorced Wu Shanqin.


    Most of the money in his hand goes to supplement Wu Zhipeng. Where do you know that Wu Zhipeng''s little couple seldom come to her after their children are born, or they gather in front of Wu Shanqin. Don''t they want to get benefits from Wu Shanqin?


    So it''s cool enough. You can''t say that he is not filial. After all, he gives you the alimony he should give every year, but filial piety can''t go anywhere. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan doesn''t like such a person and has a strong sense of utilitarianism.


    Money is beautiful, but many things are 100 times more important than money. For example, family affection, Jiang Yun was really disappointed with Wu Zhipeng in her last life.


    As for her daughter-in-law Shu Xin, she is pretty good. She has a good eye and is smart. Jiang Yun has no problem with Shu Xin. Her sons are not filial. Do you expect your daughter-in-law to be filial to you?


    Jiang Chan still quite recognizes Jiang Yun''s point. It''s your son who you tried hard to raise. It''s him who comes first to be filial.


    "I''m not angry," but disappointed. Jiang Chan smiled. "So you should think carefully. You are also an adult. You should know the right and wrong. It''s not a wise choice for you to stand on Wu Shanqin''s side now."


    Seeing that Wu Zhipeng is still hesitating, Jiang Chan doesn''t matter: "in fact, I don''t care what you think. You are an adult. If you are a minor, I may worry that I will favor Wu Shanqin in the judgment. Now I don''t worry at all."

 Chapter 457

    Jiang Chan was not polite at all. Wu Zhipeng was a little embarrassed immediately. Shu Xin hurried to the top: "aunt, don''t say that. Zhipeng heard that you were going to divorce your uncle. He was more excited."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "is he excited? He''s going to point to my nose and scold me. Wu Zhipeng, I''ve been picking up and seeing you off in the wind and rain for more than ten years. What has Wu Shanqin done? Is that what you''ve done to me for a few money now?"


    Wu Zhipeng couldn''t keep his face: "Mom, I heard grandma say you want to divorce your father. Aren''t I excited?"


    "Are you excited? I think you''re worried. You''re worried about my lion''s big mouth. Are you worried that you don''t have the money to get married, buy a house, buy a car and hold a banquet?" Jiang Chan pointed out. Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin were a little chatty.


    "Mom, I can''t help it either. Dad has a little son. If I don''t plan for myself, what will I do in the future?"


    Jiang Chan remained unmoved: "so you want to be my master? I want to tell you that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. You should consider which is more important."


    Shu Xin hurriedly rounded up the scene: "aunt, today we just get together to eat. Let''s eat without saying this."


    Jiang Chan is not mentioned. It is estimated that she is the only one who eats the most delicious meal. At the time of parting, Jiang Chan said, "you are also an adult. Think clearly before doing things. Do you really think that if you help him speak to Wu Shanqin now, he can remember your good? Don''t be naive."


    Then Jiang Chan went away, and Wu Zhipeng calmed down: "let''s go back and discuss. I think my father really took me as a gun this time."


    Shu Xin took Wu Zhipeng''s arm and said, "it''s worth saying. In fact, your mother''s words are good. You can help your father out now. I don''t know how many will come to your hand later. I don''t think Luan Le is a good stubble. She can accept your father''s money?"


    "There''s nothing I can do, isn''t it? We want to get married, buy a house and buy a car. I''ve only worked for more than three years and saved more than 100000. I really don''t have money on hand."


    Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin still have a good relationship. If he bounced behind Wu Shanqin, didn''t he expect Wu Shanqin to help him arrange his marriage?


    It''s all about money.


    Shu Xin also understands Wu Zhipeng. Although this person is a little nervous, he really doesn''t say anything to her.


    "I know, I know, I know you''re not easy, but my aunt is right. I''ve consulted a lawyer. Your father is cheating in marriage and has an illegitimate son. In addition, you''re an adult. If you''re really sentenced, you must favor your mother more."


    "If you think about it, your aunt has only one son. If she takes the big head, she won''t spend it all on you in the future? If your father takes the big head, how much can she give you?"


    Shu Xin simply broke it up and told Wu Zhipeng about the interest relationship: "didn''t your aunt just say? Didn''t your brother want to go to the Hukou? Then you have to ask your father to ask your mother for a divorce. In the final analysis, my aunt has the initiative. The most anxious thing is them. Our marriage will not arrive until next month."


    "I remember the registration deadline at the end of the month? Can she Luan Le wait? So the most anxious thing is Luan le. We don''t have to rush in front and let her Luan Le pick up this big bargain for nothing."


    "You''re right. You''re still smart. What would I do without you?" said Shu Xin. Wu Zhipeng understood everything. He was not stupid, but deceived.


    Once the fog cleared, he saw the stakes.


    Shu Xin smiled: "it''s not that I''m smart, but that you''re obsessed with the situation. It''s really not easy for your mother. Sure enough, men get worse when they have money. That''s good at all."


    Wu Zhipeng expressed his sincerity: "I knew my father was cheating. What I hate most is the cheating man. Don''t worry. With my father''s lessons, I will never make such a mistake!"


    Shu Xin pursed her lips: "just talk about it. It still depends on practical action. In fact, when you come to find your aunt today, she should be very sad. She worked hard to raise you, and then you helped her uncle speak. She must feel bad."


    Wu Zhipeng bowed his head: "I''ll apologize to my mother later. I want to say that my mother is really hard. When they got married, the family was poor and white. Wu Zhipeng wanted to open a company, so my mother went to the countryside to set up a pig farm. After raising pigs for ten years, the money finally fell into Wu Shanqin''s pocket."


    Wu Zhipeng wiped his face. It''s not easy. He knows it, but he can''t help it. He also has a life to live. Is there really no way? Not exactly. Isn''t it better to be with his grandparents than with his mother?


    In the final analysis, Wu Zhipeng''s mind is still cold and thin. He pays more attention to his own interests. As long as his own interests are not damaged, he seldom cares about others.


    Shu Xin also knows Wu Zhipeng and naturally knows that he is cool and thin. But Wu Zhipeng said to her that it was not easy for the two to talk for five or six years.


    He is now helping Wu Shanqin out, not for the sake of their small family? So anyone can blame Wu Zhipeng, but she can''t. Although she did not agree with Wu Zhipeng''s approach.


    "In fact, it''s better if my aunt and uncle leave. In the future, my uncle will have his own family. Don''t my aunt just rely on you? But no outsiders will block you up."


    "You''re right. I''m stunned. I''ve decided that I don''t care about them. I''ll call my mother when I get back later. We''ll walk around with my mother more in the future. It''s really not easy for my mother."


    Wu Zhipeng wiped his face. He couldn''t see what he had done. Now he woke up and felt ashamed to see others.


    "You''re right. When we get married in the future, just be more filial to our aunt." Shu Xin patted Wu Zhipeng on the shoulder. "Go back. You don''t interfere in uncle''s affairs in the future. Let them solve the grievances of the previous generation by themselves. In the final analysis, your father made mistakes first."


    "Well, go back. I won''t go to Wu Shanqin in the future. I''ll do what I should do in the end!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin had made such remarks after she left. But even if I knew, I couldn''t change her mind. After all, it''s not that she''s in a hurry to get a divorce. This kind of thing can''t be in a hurry.


    Just after returning to the room, I received a call from my cheap son. There was a runny nose and tears, crying about how unfilial he used to be.


    Jiang Chan is funny. It''s not so hopeless.

 Chapter 458

    "After working for several years, what''s it like to cry like this? I can understand that you want to make money from your father, but you can''t be a man without conscience and bottom line?"


    It was almost said on the phone. Jiang Chan said in a deep voice: "just because you helped Wu Shanqin, I don''t want to care about you. I pulled you so big. What did he Wu Shanqin do? You just know your way back now, and I won''t care about it with you."


    "Mom, I know. I won''t be involved in dad''s side in the future. No matter what you do, I''m on your side." over there, Jiang Chan raised her lips and said, "whatever you want, you don''t get involved in the things of the previous generation, a bunch of broken things."


    "I see. Mom, you have to rest early."


    Seeing that Wu Zhipeng hung up, Shu Xin handed him a glass of water: "just tell your aunt to open it. It''s really not easy for your aunt. According to the current situation, your aunt still has an advantage."


    "Forget it, no matter what, I''ll work hard from today on. Sooner or later, I''ll be more successful than Wu Shanqin," Wu Zhipeng said in a deep voice, and Shu Xin patted him on the shoulder. "Have ambition! But don''t learn from my uncle''s bad places? For example, the red flag doesn''t fall at home, and the colored flag flutters outside..."


    Before he finished, Wu Zhipeng cut him off: "Xinxin, what I hate most is my father. When I was a child, he ran around for years and couldn''t go home several times a year."


    "When I got to junior high school, he gradually had money on his hands. He was drinking and drinking outside. My mother was a person who couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes. Knowing that he was messing around outside, she separated from him, but she didn''t divorce. That''s why I hate him most. If I get married and have children in the future, I will definitely set a good example. I want to tell him Guys, not all dads are like Wu Shanqin! "


    Shu Xin hugged Wu Zhipeng''s shoulder: "I know, I believe you must be a good husband and father."


    Without a cheap son to hold back, and the old couple of the Wu family can''t find Jiang Chan, Wu Shanqin is going crazy. Lawyer Zhou is pressing step by step. He can''t meet Jiang Chan. Who asked Jiang Chan to entrust all things to lawyer Zhou?


    In addition to the price Jiang Chan gave to lawyer Zhou, the more lawyer Zhou won for Jiang Chan, the more he could get, and all lawyers Zhou would try their best to serve Jiang Chan.


    So in the end, there was really no way. Wu Shanqin transferred the ownership of the five suites in hand to Jiang Chan and gave Jiang Chan another 15 million. In this way, Wu Shanqin was completely hollowed out, and the company immediately had no turnover.


    As soon as Wu Shanqin let go, Jiang Chan appeared in the Civil Affairs Bureau on time. She specially came to handle the divorce formalities. She has been in the world for three weeks. In these three weeks, Jiang Chan has started the exercise and recuperation mode again.


    In the past, the original owner Jiang Yun''s body was not well maintained because of her hard work. Her complexion was dark and her body was a little fat.


    Jiang Chan has been exercising hard in the past three weeks. In addition, she has also prepared a diet to lose weight. Jiang Yun''s body has lost weight day by day.


    Now look at Jiang Yun. It''s called a reborn change. Red lips, white teeth and a little plump figure, but you can also see the curve. The most important thing is the addition of Jiang Chan''s own temperament.


    As soon as the temperament of the whole body came out, Luan Lesi around Wu Shanqin immediately became a slag. Why is Jiang Yun so eye-catching as soon as she dresses up? She''s in her forties. Why does she look like a 30-year-old?


    Jiang Chan calmly glanced at Luan Le around Wu Shanqin and didn''t express any opinions. Once we get the divorce certificate, we are strangers. What''s there to keep in mind?


    When Wu Shanqin saw Jiang Chan, he gnashed his teeth angrily: "Jiang Yun, you are really good! Lawyer Zhou is really good!"


    He has been in a mess recently. Jiang Chan''s coming out directly cleared his deposits and the company''s working capital. Now he is timid in everything he does.


    Jiang Chan said, "lawyer Zhou is a gold medal lawyer. If you have any marital problems in the future, you can directly find lawyer Zhou. For your sake, he will definitely give you a fair price."


    Luan Le''s face standing beside Wu Shanqin is green. What does Jiang Yun mean? She and Wu Shanqin haven''t married yet, so Jiang Yun introduced Wu Shanqin to a divorce lawyer?


    No longer talk to Wu Shanqin, Jiang Chan and Wu Shanqin successfully divorced. Seeing the little book of divorce, Jiang Chan felt that the original owner''s mood was much higher. Only when she really divorced Wu Shanqin, she was completely reborn.


    At this time, it was the end of August. To say that Wu Shanqin still wanted to break off with Jiang Chan, but there was no way. Luan Le couldn''t wait. Her son has to sign up for chess at the beginning of school. If he breaks it down, the child''s registered permanent residence can''t go on again.


    Therefore, Wu Shanqin''s front foot went through the divorce formalities, and his back foot got the certificate with Luan le. It can be seen that the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau scolded MMP in their hearts. It''s enough to bring my junior to go through the divorce formalities.


    Jiang Chan has no feelings about this. Jiang Yun has divorced Wu Shanqin. He can marry whoever he likes. What does it have to do with her?


    After the divorce certificate was handled, Jiang Chan was particularly happy. Once divorced, she was relaxed and could do many things. Next month, my son will get married. Looking at the current situation, I can''t expect Wu Shanqin to hold a banquet for Wu Zhipeng.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care. Isn''t she just doing the wedding thing? Easy to say! She doesn''t need money now. Besides, Jiang Yun has a son like Wu Zhipeng, and she will take good care of him for her.


    "Son, have dinner together in the evening? Wu Shanqin and I divorced. You call Shu Xin and have dinner together in the evening to celebrate!"


    Yes, it''s celebration! Wu Zhipeng was both laughing and crying. He was also worried that his mother would feel bad. Who knows that people are very worried. Instead, they have to celebrate their divorce.


    "Yes, is it still the Chinese restaurant under your hotel? Shu Xin and I will arrive on time."


    Wu Zhipeng agreed and was very happy to hear his mother''s tone. It is estimated that he got a lot from this divorce. Since Jiang Chan failed to persuade him last time, he hasn''t contacted Wu Zhipeng again. I want to know that Wu Zhipeng certainly doesn''t want to see him now.


    In that case, he will have a good relationship with his mother. Shu Xin is right. Jiang Yun has only one son. Her things will be his sooner or later! As for Wu Zhipeng, there is no hope.


    Besides, despite these realistic interests, he is also happy for his mother.

 Chapter 459

    At six o''clock in the evening, Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin arrived at the Chinese restaurant under Jiang Chan''s hotel on time. Jiang Chan had been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing that they were seated, the waiter began to serve.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "this cup is for the past. I finally got rid of Wu Shanqin''s family. In the future, Wu Shanqin and his old couple have nothing to do with me. It''s really refreshing!"


    "Cheers!" Shu Xin and Wu Zhipeng raised their glasses and looked at Jiang Chan. Wu Zhipeng was also happy: "in fact, it''s good for you to get divorced. You always delay your life in vain."


    "That''s nice to say. Come on, this is for you." Jiang Chan was in a good mood. She took out a card and two keys from her bag and pushed them to Wu Zhipeng.


    Wu Zhipeng was stunned: "what is this?"


    "Cary is five million. You can deduct the banquet from here when you get married. I don''t care if you take the rest to start a business or what. You have had a hard time following me for more than ten years."


    Jiang Chan holds her cheek. She can understand why Wu Zhipeng is so eager for Wu Shanqin. Isn''t it because I''ve been poor and afraid for more than ten years? I''m used to this good life. Who can stand to live that poor life again?


    "Wu Shanqin has a brain despite the chaotic relationship between men and women. He has bought a lot of land these years, and these two suites are also given to you. I had no way before. Even if I wanted to buy something for you, I didn''t have money on hand."


    "Mom, thank you!" looking at the card and two keys, Wu Zhipeng''s tears immediately came down. He said that his mother still loved him. He just got divorced, so he gave money and room, and one or two sets.


    When he was waiting for Wu Shanqin, he thought that Wu Shanqin could give him two million to help him with the wedding. He was thankful to buy the house. He didn''t expect his mother to give him such a big surprise.


    Seeing Wu Zhipeng shed tears, Jiang Chan was helpless: "what are you crying about when you are such a big man? Take what you give you. I will give you my son in the future, but you should still have a bottom line and a conscience. Don''t lose any principles for some money."


    Wu Zhipeng wiped his face: "Mom, I know what you mean. I''ll have less contact with my father in the future."


    Jiang Chan put down his chopsticks: "it seems that he is not stupid enough. To tell the truth, people like your father can only make small money. He can''t keep big money. You expect him to make great achievements if he doesn''t have good character?"


    "I know, mom, you used to tell me that people should strive for success. I made a mistake before, and I will change it in the future."


    "All right, don''t show your determination. I want to see your actual actions. Eat!"


    After a small education for her son, Jiang Chan once again asked Shu Xin to eat.


    "Shu Xin, Zhipeng''s mind sometimes doesn''t work well. You usually take care of him so that he won''t make detours in the future. If he dares to give you grievances, you can tell me directly and I''ll help you clean him up!"


    Jiang Chan still likes Shu Xin very much. She is smart and transparent. She doesn''t know how such a girl likes Wu Zhipeng.


    "Aunt, I know. If Zhipeng bullies me in the future, I''ll let aunt help me decide."


    "By the way, you''re going to have wine next month, right? Well, tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll take Shu Xin to buy wedding jewelry and buy a car for Zhipeng."


    "What about my original car?" Wu Zhipeng asked subconsciously. It''s so generous to come down one after another, giving money, room and car.


    "That''s Wu Shanqin''s old car. Whatever you do, why should my son use the things he eliminated?" Jiang Chan sneered, saying that Wu Shanqin was really a man of practice.


    No wonder there is a stepmother and a stepfather. Luan le was not Wu Zhipeng''s stepmother before. Wu Shanqin did this to Wu Zhipeng. It can be seen that Wu Shanqin was really not kind to Wu Zhipeng.


    "Mom, are you an angel sent by heaven? You''re so kind to me!" Wu Zhipeng exaggerated his praise and drew Di Shuxin to giggle. Wu Zhipeng never thought he would have such a day.


    "All right, I don''t have much nonsense. I''ll meet you in the commercial street at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. After eating, I''ll hurry back and see your new house. As far as I know, I haven''t lived in the two suites since they were renovated. I''ve asked the housekeeping company to clean them in the afternoon and the daily necessities are ready. If you are dissatisfied, you can discuss the change yourself."


    "What are you waiting for? Mom, Xinxin and I will go back to see the house first. Wu Shanqin is really honest. I didn''t know he had so many houses. He pushed and blocked me when I wanted to get married."


    "OK, go back early. Pay attention to safety and on the way."


    Jiang Chan knew that Wu Zhipeng was going crazy. She simply didn''t keep them and let the couple go to have fun by themselves. At present, Jiang Yun''s silly son is not really stupid. He can break it off.


    On the bus, Wu Zhipeng still couldn''t believe it: "Xinxin, you pinch me. I''m not dreaming. My mother really gave me two suites and five million?"


    Look at Wu Zhipeng''s awesome, Shuxin quickly and accurately pinch him on the waist. Wu Zhipeng is grinning on his waist. "It really hurts. It seems that this is not a dream. My God is too strong. Let''s go to the house and see if we can do it."


    Shu Xin pursed her lips and smiled. She was also happy for Wu Zhipeng. This night, Jiang Chan was very kind to her and didn''t tell her what to do with their life. In the future, there was no father-in-law pressing on it. She and Wu Zhipeng just closed the door to live their own little life.


    If she can''t manage her life well, she''s too useless. When Wu Zhipeng prayed for Wu Shanqin before, she was always worried. Luan le was not easy to get along with at first sight.


    If Wu Zhipeng had lived by Wu Shanqin in the future, she and Wu Zhipeng would not have a clean life. Now, the expectant mother-in-law basically doesn''t care about them. She and Wu Zhipeng are much more free immediately.


    Now it seems that they are clean. The trouble should be Wu Shanqin.


    Wu Shanqin did have some trouble there. Luan Le originally thought that divorce would only make Wu Zhipeng bleed less. Who knew it would hurt Wu Zhipeng''s vitality?


    In order to collect 15 million yuan for Jiang Chan, Wu Zhipeng sold two suites and a car under her name, which is worthy of making up. Luan Le''s teeth are going to break.


    But there is no way. She still wants to bow to Wu Shanqin. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The company is still running normally and can slow down in a year or two.

 Chapter 460

    Therefore, although he is no longer satisfied with Wu Shanqin, Luan Le still speaks softly to Wu Shanqin. Doesn''t he want to completely tie Wu Shanqin down? This woman is really flexible.


    Now Wu Shanqin and she are still their son. Qiqi lives in a house with three bedrooms and one living room. For ordinary people, this is enough, but Luan Le doesn''t think so.


    Before, she and Wu Shanqin lived in a big villa. Now, the villa is given to Jiang Yun. How crowded is the three of them living here?


    In addition, the company''s working capital has been given to Jiang Yun. Recently, Wu Shanqin has to be busy filling the hole and running around. He spends less time with her and her children, and Luan Le is even more depressed.


    Not to mention how unhappy Luan Le is here, Wu Zhipeng is about to laugh into a fool. After he separated from Jiang Chan, he and Shu Xin went to the community.


    Jiang Chan gave two suites. One is a school district room near the school, about 120 square meters. The other is a company closer to his work, which is smaller. After all, it''s in the city center.


    I have seen two suites successively. The houses are decorated very exquisitely. No one has ever lived in them. The home is still brand-new.


    I looked at several rooms carefully, and Wu Zhipeng laughed and shut up. "My mother is so awesome! We can have children here after that. Now let''s live in the city. It''s close to our commuting."


    Shu Xin pinched Wu Zhipeng: "aunt is so kind to us. We should be more filial to her in the future."


    Wu Zhipeng nodded again and again: "that''s my mother. Of course I want to be filial to her. In the future, Wu Shanqin won''t go there if he can''t go. There''s no land to make people unhappy. No wonder it''s only mother in the world."


    "Rest early, I should go back." it''s eight o''clock. Shu Xin is ready to go back with her bag. She is knocked down by Wu Zhipeng. "We''re all getting married. What are we going to do? We have to pick you up early tomorrow morning and sleep here at night."


    "But there is no change of clothes here..."


    "There is a supermarket near the community. Let''s buy it directly and put our things here in the future." Wu Zhipeng made a decision. Now he has money on hand and his waist is hard.


    "Yes, I''ll call my mother."


    "Alas, I always thought I had asked Wu Shanqin all my life. Unexpectedly, my mother and Wu Shanqin divorced, and my life was actually better." Wu Zhipeng was still feeling on the way to the supermarket.


    "My aunt also meant to drag Luan le to death before. Now she also wants to open it. She drags it like this. Luan Le is painless and wasted her time in vain."


    Shu Xin is right. As a woman, she can probably guess what Jiang Yun means. To be honest, Shu Xin didn''t expect Jiang Yun to divorce Wu Shanqin.


    "Yes, now I feel sick when I think of Luan le and Wu Shanqin. I really think I really hold Wu Shanqin. In fact, that''s what I don''t like about him."


    Wu Zhipeng sneered. If life didn''t force him, who would be willing to kneel and lick him, Wu Shanqin?


    While talking, they went to the supermarket. Because they intend to live here for a long time, they also have great purchase demand. After wandering around the supermarket for an hour or so, the two people stopped.


    When checking out, Wu Zhipeng didn''t blink at the amount of nearly 10000. In addition to some daily necessities, they also bought many kitchen appliances. The home should look like a home.


    When they returned, there were naturally big and small bags. Although they were tired, Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin had happy smiles on their faces. When they get married, they will live by themselves.


    Jiang Chan is still in the hotel. Jiang Yun got 15 million and five suites after divorce. She gave Wu Zhipeng 5 million and two suites. What can she do with the remaining 10 million.


    Being in the bank is the most unprofitable. Jiang Chan took $5 million and put it in the stock market. With this money, she can do long-term business. The remaining five million yuan, except for buying gold ornaments and cars for Shu Xin tomorrow, the remaining Jiang Chan is going to open a handmade cake shop.


    At present, such DIY stores are very popular in big cities, but there are still few in such small cities. Jiang Chan is also interested in this one.


    In addition to DIY cake shop, there are ceramic shops and so on, which can be opened in the future. One of the houses that happened to be shared by the divorce was a shop, which even saved the rent.


    Specifically, I have to take time to see the shops. After roughly setting the future plan, Jiang Chan took a rest.


    The next day was Saturday. Shu Xin and Wu Zhipeng both rested. They arrived at the hotel early and stayed up happily all night. They look forward to the future and think that the future is really a broad road.


    Jiang Chan just finished her daily exercise. When she came out of the gym, she saw the two people: "come? Sit here for a while, and I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan came down with a small suitcase. Wu Zhipeng had the insight to uncover Jiang Chan''s suitcase, and Jiang Chan went to the front desk to check out.


    "I''ll buy you a car first. Xinxin''s gold jewelry will be bought in the commercial street later." Jiang Chan sat in the back seat and said faintly.


    Jiang Yun also has a car, but he has been driving for a long time. Jiang Chan thinks whether he has also changed it?


    Two hours later, Wu Zhipeng walked out of the auto city with a smile on his face. His mother was so generous that nearly one million cars were bought for him without blinking.


    Jiang Chan herself bought a car of more than 100000 yuan and took the place of transportation.


    After buying the car, go to the gold shop. When you get married, you need your husband''s family to buy three gold, such as necklaces, bracelets, rings and so on. Of course, it doesn''t have to be gold, it can also be diamond or emerald.


    After wandering around the gold shop, I saw those emerald bracelets and so on. All of them were fried at a sky high price. Jiang Chan blinked: "buy rings and necklaces in the morning, and let''s see bracelets in the afternoon."


    Shu Xin naturally nods. Her mother-in-law is generous. What opinion can she have? Jiang Chan was really willing to spend money. She wandered around the gold shop and scattered hundreds of thousands.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Jiang Chan''s vision is that Shu Xin is also aesthetic online. They hit it off immediately. In addition to gold ornaments, Jiang Chan bought Shu Xin two clothes, which is also a custom here.


    Wu Zhipeng obediently followed behind to carry bags. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to do coolies. He smiled like a fool.


    The more willing Jiang Chan is to spend money on them, the more it represents that they are close to each other.


    "In the afternoon, let''s go to the old street and show you." Jiang Chan said faintly as she sat down in the restaurant.

 Chapter 461

    "What do you see? The old street is full of antique shops. What are we going to do there?" Wu Zhipeng drank and walked down this morning. His feet were about to break, but Shu Xin and Jiang Chan were still in high spirits.


    "You''ll know when you go in the afternoon. Just follow me." Jiang Chan was very calm. She thought of it when she saw the jadeite in the gold store. If she had spare money to buy processed jadeite jewelry, it''s better to buy wool directly.


    With her eyes, what good thing can escape? Perhaps it aroused their curiosity. Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin didn''t know what to eat.


    "Mom, where is this place? Why are there so many stones?" Wu Zhipeng looked at the stones of various colors and shapes in the shop


    He has been out of society for several years and has never been to such a place.


    "This is the place of gambling stone. The jadeite you see is cut from such wool. Today, let''s try our luck to make a small bet on happiness and a big bet on injury."


    "You see, I''m not interested in these." Wu Zhipeng sat down. As long as he talked about gambling related things, he was not interested. He was mainly afraid of being cleaned up by Jiang Yun.


    What Jiang Yun hates most in her life is gambling. For example, Wu Zhipeng can''t even play mahjong. This shows how much Jiang Yun hates these.


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''ll see for myself. It''s a good thing to rise. It''s no surprise to collapse. The gambling stone itself is a matter of losing nine out of ten."


    Wu Zhipeng curled his mouth and sat safely on the sofa in the store playing with his mobile phone. Shu Xin is walking around the store in high spirits. She hasn''t been here yet. She feels fresh when she sees anything.


    Jiang Chan did not care about them. She walked around the store. In her eyes, it was not a stone, but a group of colorful halos.


    Some are bright and some are dim. Seeing that Jiang Chan touched a stone, didn''t take a magnifying glass, gloves or anything, the man was not surprised. It seemed that he was a layman. He just came to have a good time.


    After wandering around the store, Jiang Chan knew the wool here. Seeing that Shu Xin has been squatting in front of a piece of wool, Jiang Chan walked over and said, "do you like this one?"


    "No, just think this wool is very interesting, like a lump of poop." Shu Xin blinked. The more she looked, the more she thought this wool was interesting. The price was not expensive, and she could bear a thousand yuan.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "if you close your eyes, you can buy it. It''s like buying a happy picture."


    The cheap daughter-in-law is really lucky. Although the wool she likes looks yellow and ugly, there must be emerald in it, and the water head should be good.


    At least there should be the texture of waxy seeds. In the eyes of Jiang Chan, the wool is covered with a bright yellow halo. It is estimated that it should be Huang Fei.


    Waxy Huang Fei should have eaten it, so it''s an absolute rise.


    "Yes, I''ll take this." Shu Xin picked up the wool and looked carefully in her hand.


    Wu Zhipeng saw that Jiang Chan and Shu Xin had been standing here for so long and came over bored. At a glance, he saw the wool held by Shu Xin in his hand: "Xin Xin, you saw a piece of shit after watching it for a long time?"


    Shu Xin rolled her eyes: "don''t you think it''s very interesting? I just want to solve it. Even if it''s a loss, it''s a matter of 1000 yuan."


    Wu Zhipeng scratched his head: "OK, let''s have a gambling addiction today."


    Over there, Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin go to check out and cut stones. Jiang Chan doesn''t care. She called a man and resolutely weighed and settled a few pieces of wool she was optimistic about.


    Jiang Chan chose a total of four pieces of wool, of which only one is emerald, and the remaining three are naturally used by her to hide people''s eyes and ears. Although there is only one piece, this piece of wool is almost the best in the store.


    After paying the bill, Jiang Chan pushes the car and the waiter to the backyard. Shu Xin is still waiting in line to solve the stone. Wu Zhipeng likes to join the fun. While waiting in line, he looks at the people in front of him.


    Although he was sprayed with stone powder, he didn''t care at all. He squatted next to the stone unloader and looked at the ground, which was full of interest. Coincidentally, Jiang Chan''s forehead and Shuxin are just front and rear feet.


    Shu Xin looked at the wool in Jiang Chan''s cart. "Aunt chose so many?"


    Jiang Chan said, "it''s rare to come and play once. It''s fun."


    The gambling stone itself is ten bets and nine losses. There are five or six people in front of Shu Xin. Finally, only one person solved a piece of bean green jade, which can make a palm sized ornament. Even so, it has risen.


    Soon he arrived at Shuxin. Wu Zhipeng had no hope for Shuxin''s wool for a long time. Just after he heard it, he found that the wool of others was bought by tens of thousands. Shu Xin spent 1000 yuan. What can she solve?


    But in order not to hit Shu Xin, Wu Zhipeng patted Shu Xin on the shoulder: "let''s treat it normally. Just be happy."


    Master Xie Shi looked at the couple with a smile in his eyes. He calmly crossed the wool and cut it for two centimeters. After uncovering the stone, the master raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    Then he was more cautious and cut it in bit by bit until he saw the bright yellow jade meat.


    "Bright yellow? It''s Huang Fei." after washing this section, the section of bright yellow was displayed in front of everyone. Wu Zhipeng jumped up like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "Daughter in law, are you lucky?"


    Shu Xin was stunned, "ah? I just saw that the wool was very interesting. It was only 1000 yuan. I bought it and cut it for fun."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "it looks like you''ve eaten it. Let''s take a look at it all."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, several people who wanted to bid shut up, and Shu Xin became nervous. Originally she was treated with an ordinary mind, but now the atmosphere is so dignified that she can''t help but be full of expectation.


    Half an hour later, the rumbling stone disintegrator finally stopped. Master Xie Shi washed away the stone powder from a bright yellow jade the size of a leather ball in clear water. When he took it out again, it was particularly amazing.


    "The outermost layer is waxy seed. The water head is OK. The water head inside is better. It should be ice seed. If you cut such a piece of jade out of 1000 pieces, it will rise sharply."


    A middle-aged man with elegant temperament smiled and said, "this jade should be able to produce three pairs of bracelets, as well as small jewelry such as ring face jade pendant. I''ll pay five million to buy this jade bright material."


    In case of five hundred, several people who wanted to bid closed their mouths. Shu Xin was stunned: "I don''t want to sell this jade. I want to keep it as a souvenir."

 Chapter 462

    Since they said so, the middle-aged man didn''t insist: "OK, this is my business card. If the young lady wants to sell this jade in the future, she can contact me directly."


    Jiang Chan stood close and saw the ground clearly. Shang Yuan? She raised her eyebrows. The man''s name is still interesting. It sounds like a wounded man?


    After Shu Xin came to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan had been in contact with Jieshi in the real world, but there was no stone in this world, so she gave the wool to the master and stood quietly waiting.


    Shu Xin''s excitement has passed, but Wu Zhipeng still happily can''t close his mouth. Jiang Chan didn''t even see the boy. If Wu Zhipeng was like this, he had never received good instruction.


    The original owner Jiang Yun was busy helping Wu Shanqin. Naturally, he didn''t have time to take care of him. He didn''t set up a correct three outlooks for him, so that the boy was a little open to money and put interests first.


    But it doesn''t matter. When she comes over, she will break all these problems on Wu Zhipeng one by one. Jiang Chan''s eyes swept Wu Zhipeng''s body. Wu Zhipeng, who was holding the jade silly music, didn''t know the bitter days he would usher in in the future.


    Jiang Chan bought a total of four pieces of wool. Not surprisingly, the first two pieces collapsed. Shu Xin, standing next to Jiang Chan, worried that Jiang Chan couldn''t accept it. "Aunt, this gamble is ten bets and nine losses. Let''s just come and have a good time."


    So don''t take this result too seriously. Jiang Chan glanced at Shu Xin. No wonder she said that her daughter is a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Why does Shu Xin like Wu Zhipeng?


    "It''s all right. Let''s just have fun." Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s the third piece of wool. We should go back when all the solutions are finished. We''re tired this day."


    "That''s the reason. Isn''t this gambling stone to be calm? If there is any hypertension, heart disease, etc., don''t play these as early as possible. It means that an emotional person will be gone."


    The waiting is always long. With the Kung Fu of Jiang Chan, master Xie Shi''s first knife has gone steadily. Jiang Chan put her hands around her chest. This wool was carefully selected by her. The performance in it can be said to be the best in the whole store.


    The wool is irregular and round as a whole, and the surface is a little bumpy. There are no Python and pine flowers on the wool. It looks like a stone.


    At this time, it is already more than 4 p.m. and the yard is still dark and vast. Chinese people like to join in the fun. They all stay and wait to see the results.


    Jiang Chan stood next to the stone unloader. It was a placid one. People often don''t have so much curiosity about things that already know the results, but in the eyes of others, that is how calm Jiang Chan is, and so on.


    Shang Yuan, who is not far from Jiang Chan, blinked. It is estimated that there are few people who can behave like Jiang Chan, right?


    With master Xie Shi cutting the stone step by step, Jiang Chan''s eyes were good. When master Xie Shi removed the handle of the knife, Jiang Chan saw the light purple.


    "Purple?" Shang Yuan naturally saw it, "madam, do you intend to sell this wool? I''ll pay 500000."


    Several onlookers nearby also burst open, all competing for bids. Jiang Chan raised her hand and said, "master, keep cutting. Cut them all out and have a look."


    Everyone shut up and saw that wisp of purple. Jiang Chan frowned. The water head was not enough. How could Baoguang be the most rich? Is there something else in it?


    Jiang Chan had a rare curiosity. She stared at master Xie Shi''s movements without blinking.


    Half an hour later, master Xie Shi took out the whole bright material of the jadeite. In addition to the light purple outside, there was a light green across the middle of the jadeite. The combination of light purple and light green was just right.


    "It''s spring with color. There hasn''t been spring with color jadeite for several years. It looks like it''s going to ice. It''s a big rise."


    Shangyuan stood beside Jiang Chan and naturally saw the appearance of jadeite.


    "This kind of bright spring colored jadeite material can''t be obtained without 20 million." he quickly estimated the jewelry that can be produced with this bright material, and Shang Yuan quoted a price.


    Jiang Chan looked at the jade carefully. "This color should be very popular with young girls. It''s not suitable for our age."


    Wu Zhipeng said sweetly, "Mom, you are still young. Who doesn''t say you look like my sister when you go out?"


    Jiang Chan calmly raised her eyebrows: "this jade material will make a pair of bracelets for your daughter-in-law, which will be regarded as my bride price."


    Shu Xin was also excited: "thank you, aunt!"


    Jiang Chan rubbed the bright material with her fingers: "I intend to sell this jade. The one with the highest price will get it."


    Shangyuan calmly pushed his glasses: "no, he is a sculptor himself. I''ll pay 20 million for this bright material."


    When the price of $20 million came out, everyone shut up. Jiang Chan looked at Shangyuan: "I only want 15 million, but you want to give me two pairs of jade bracelets."


    "No problem." after calculating the price, Shangyuan nodded quickly. Jiang Chan handed Shangyuan the jadeite mingliao: "what style do you like? The monk always said, I want the simplest round bracelet for mine."


    Dizzy, Wu Zhipeng left the gambling stone shop. Wu Zhipeng still couldn''t return to God. He pinched himself: "now none of you is richer than me. I was happy yesterday. I don''t have to be tied up. Now I''m the poorest in my family."


    Jiang Chan calmly inserted the knife: "I''ve always been richer than you. You should recognize this."


    Wu Zhipeng died of depression.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to each family. In the future, you two will live by yourself. Shu Xin will discuss with your parents and I''ll hire you at their convenience. Your father can''t count on it now."


    "OK, I''ll discuss it with my parents when I get back." Shu Xin nodded skillfully. Now she can see that her mother-in-law to be has plenty of money and is good at talking.


    "Call me when you have news. I have to prepare. My children are in debt." Jiang Chan stopped a taxi, left them and left.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan left, Wu Zhipeng spoke freely: "why is my mother so powerful? You said that she left all her money to me..."


    Shu Xin frowned: "aunt is still young. She still has a lot of time in her own life. We have got enough from aunt. Why do you always think of reaching out for things from your elders?"


    "But my mother has only one son. Her things must be given to me in the future. Can''t I think about it?"

 Chapter 463

    "That''s the truth, but don''t look too ugly. No one will like a person who always cares about his own things." Shu Xin is so outspoken because she has a good relationship with Wu Zhipeng.


    "Aunt has given you one third of what she got from the divorce. What are you dissatisfied with? Our wages are not low, and our lives are more than enough. Aunt''s gambling money is her own. We have hands and feet. Why can''t we work hard by ourselves?"


    "You''re right. I think it''s wrong." Wu Zhipeng wiped his face. Shu Xin''s words were like a blow to the head, directly telling Wu Zhipeng''s real thoughts.


    "Normally, anyone who meets such great interests will basically be a little lost, but not everything in the world can be bought with money."


    Shu Xin mended her makeup in the small mirror. "I''m still wondering if you''ll throw me half way down in anger."


    Wu Zhipeng smiled playfully: "I know you are good for me. If I do something wrong in the future, you can directly tell me that Mr. Shu is really a teacher. This is a powerful political lecture."


    "You don''t mind if I talk too much. We are young people. It''s the intention of our elders to give us things, but we shouldn''t worry about our elders'' things. That''s the most basic education. After all, we are all adults."


    "Didn''t I get lost by money for a while? I''ve never seen so much money in my life!"


    "Let''s work hard to make money and there will be everything in the future." Shu Xin is still very independent in essence. It''s because Wu Zhipeng has been a little floating recently that she has to give him a hard hand.


    The result is gratifying.


    After Jiang Chan and Wu Zhipeng Shu Xin separated, they went directly back to Jinxiu City, where Jiang Yun has lived for more than ten years. She had told the housekeeper to clean during the day, so when she came back, the house was clean and spotless.


    Tomorrow I''m going to see the shops, the decoration behind, the handling of business license and so on. It''s a pile of things.


    When Wu Zhipeng sent Shu Xin back, he was naturally warmly entertained by Shu''s father and mother. As long as Shu Xin likes it, they also like it.


    What''s more, Wu Zhipeng has a good skin and a good job. They have been in love for several years and have been treated as their own son-in-law.


    During the dinner, naturally speaking of the marriage proposal, Shu''s mother beamed with joy: "we''re all retired. We''re all free at home recently."


    "Yes, let me talk to my mother and see when she will arrange it." Wu Zhipeng should come down. He used to expect his father to propose marriage, but now he will never have this idea again.


    When they heard that his mother was coming, Shu''s father and mother exchanged their eyes. Later, when Wu Zhipeng returned, they must ask clearly. Have you never heard him say anything about his mother before?


    All I know is that he has a father who runs his own company, his mother?


    After seeing Wu Zhipeng off, Shu Xin was interrogated by Shu''s father and mother. Shu''s mother was a little impatient: "what''s the matter? I''ve never heard Zhipeng talk about his mother? What''s his mother''s character?"


    Shu Xin hugged the pillow: "my aunt is very good. I had dinner with my aunt last night..."


    Then Shu Xin told Shu''s father and mother about Jiang Chan''s actions in the past two days, including the bad things of the Wu family. After listening to them, they both understood Wu Zhipeng''s family situation


    "You mother-in-law to be is really generous." after listening to the silence for two minutes, Shu Ma said this sentence.


    "Isn''t it? My aunt is very kind to me and took me to buy three gold in the morning." Shu Xin stood up and felt the diamond necklace and ring bought by Jiang Chan for her from her bag. By the way, she also felt the bright yellow jade cut by her gambling stone.


    "In the afternoon, my aunt took us to see the gambling stone. I spent 1000 yuan to buy a stone and cut out such an emerald bright material. Others offered $5 million, but I wasn''t willing to sell it."


    Shu Xin handed the mingliao to Shu''s father: "this is for Dad. Let dad put it in the study and use it as a paperweight."


    Shu''s father was immediately happy: "I can''t use such an expensive Paperweight, five million."


    Shu''s mother was unhappy: "you just wanted to bring something for your father. What about mine? Isn''t this three gold? Why are there only two?"


    "Aunt gambler got a piece of bright material with spring color. She asked for 20 million. She received 15 million and said she would give me a pair of bracelets." she knew everything in front of her own mother.


    Shu Ma nodded: "at present, it seems that your mother-in-law to be is really generous. As for how easy it is to get along with, let''s wait until we meet."


    Shu''s father is very calm: "don''t people have given the house? They won''t live with Xiao in the future. There won''t be so many contradictions if they don''t live together. I believe Xinxin can handle these relations well."


    "I think she''s a little relieved about you today. Fortunately, it''s not a stingy mother-in-law, otherwise you''ll be more sad in the future. Of course, if Zhipeng wants to rely on his father, he won''t be clean in the future."


    Shu''s mother is a little worried now. She hasn''t heard of these things in Wu Zhipeng''s family before. If she knows, no matter how excellent Wu Zhipeng is, she can''t agree with Shu Xin''s association with Wu Zhipeng.


    "I was worried before, but after his parents divorced last month, his father just asked Zhipeng about it. Now it''s all my aunt''s business."


    "That''s good. After all, Zhipeng''s father has a son, but his mother has only Zhipeng''s son. Won''t her things still be yours in the future?"


    Shu''s mother was very realistic. Shu Xin smiled: "well, we are still young, and we can get what we want. Aunt is also young, only in her forties, and we can find another companion."


    "It''s reasonable to say that. It''s better for people to be self-improvement and self-reliance. You''re also adults. Don''t think about eating the flesh and blood of your elders."


    Shu''s father is also pleased to hear Shu Xin''s words. Instead of seeing money, his daughter can stick to her bottom line, which makes him most happy.


    "Yes, I dare not forget what you and your mother taught me."


    Wu Zhipeng called Jiang Chan on the way. Jiang Chan calculated the time: "don''t you have a wedding banquet at the end of the month? I''ll be hired next Saturday. At that time, the bracelet should come out."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Wu Zhipeng was so happy when someone decided.


    The next week, Jiang Chan had no time to relax. She still likes to do it herself. She basically participates in the whole process from store design to decoration.

 Chapter 464

    In the middle, she took time to find Shang Yuan and took the two pairs of jade bracelets. Shu Xin didn''t change the style. They are the simplest jade bracelets just like Jiang Chan''s. after all, carving such jadeite on them is just a natural thing.


    The so-called simple to work. Such jadeite materials are simply put there without doing anything. They are all pleasing to the eyes. Jiang Chan asked for two pairs of bracelets, one for Shu Xin, and the other for her collection.


    Jiang Chan has finished the handover with the design company over there. Now she can open a shop only after the decoration. However, Jiang Chan also plans to seriously learn how to make western pastry. What she did before is a little fuss.


    Now it seems that there are still a lot of things to be busy in the future. She has to learn to burn pottery and make Western pastries. She won''t have time to do these until Wu Zhipeng gets married.


    Now it seems that we can only start to implement our plan next month at the earliest. Leaving aside the thoughts in her mind, Jiang Chan sat up straight and calmed down to meditate.


    No matter which world she went to, Jiang Chan did not give up training, but picked up the martial arts ways in the martial arts world. Although we can''t fly over the eaves and walls as before, it''s absolutely no problem to hit ten of them.


    Jiang Chan knows that forging iron needs to be hard. Only she has absolute strength. She is not afraid of any more calculations.


    Saturday is a sunny day, and September is a hot time. Jiang Chan is a little cold and hot because she has internal power to protect her body. She looks clear and refreshing.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan came down with a small bag, Wu Zhipeng greeted him: "dear mother, what are you taking with you? Didn''t you give me five million before? If you want me to say, I''ll give Xinxin an engagement gift."


    Jiang chanheng glanced at him: "your front foot is hired, and I''ll make it up for you?"


    She can''t see through Wu Zhipeng''s careful thinking? This change can not be changed in a day. It must be done step by step.


    "Look at what you said. Why did you just pinch my careful thinking?"


    Wu Zhipeng smiled with a smile, but there was a trace of coolness on his back. I don''t know why. Now he''s a little scared to see his mother. As long as her calm eyes sweep, he won''t dare to say anything.


    "My things are mine and yours are yours. It''s what the elders should do to hire their daughter-in-law." Jiang Chan sat in the back seat and tapped Wu Zhipeng faintly.


    Wu Zhipeng shrunk his neck: "I see, my mother."


    Naturally, he understands what Jiang Chan means. Isn''t he a little floating these days? get dizzy with success?


    "Xinxin beat me yesterday. I swear I will change it in the future, absolutely!"


    While waiting for the red light, Wu Zhipeng put up three fingers in the rearview mirror, "Mom, what are you going to do this time?"


    Again! Jiang Chan sighed in her heart. When can this guy''s temper be improved? She opened her eyes and looked in the rearview mirror, which happened to be opposite Wu Zhipeng''s eyes.


    "Drive your car."


    Wu Zhipeng stepped on the accelerator and drove a few meters away. He felt something wrong: "Mom, are you calling me as a driver?"


    Ginger cicada smiled and said, "if you are really a driver, I still need to hire you?"


    Well, Wu Zhipeng was quiet. He was like a quail all the way. His mother''s Duan was too high for him to carry. If Shu Xin were here, his mother''s attitude towards him would be OK.


    As soon as Shu Xin was away, his mother treated him like a stepmother and stepson. Who was born?


    Because Jiang Chan was informed in advance that she was coming today, Shu Ma made arrangements to clean the house the day before, trying to make the window bright and clean. On Saturday, I got up before six o''clock and went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables in the morning.


    Shu''s father is very calm. There are hundreds of women in this family. They can''t marry Shu Xin. Why do you mobilize so many people? Therefore, after Shu''s mother was busy, Shu''s father sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    At about 8:50, Wu Zhipeng and Jiang Chan went downstairs to Shuxin''s community. Shu Xin shouted, "Mom, Zhipeng and aunt are coming."


    Shu Ma wiped her hands: "what, are you going to pick them up or shall we go down?"


    Shu''s father is not in a hurry: "what''s the hurry? Zhipeng hasn''t been here. Catching up is not a business. Just let Xinxin go."


    Shu Xin smiled: "I''ll just go down. You''ve been busy all morning and are tired. It''s just time to have a rest."


    About ten minutes later, Shu Xin led Wu Zhipeng and Jiang Chan to the house.


    "Aunt, my home is relatively simple. Don''t care."


    "No, that''s the smell of home." Shu''s father and mother heard a soft female voice ringing in the porch. Shu''s mother quickly walked over: "you''re Zhipeng''s mother. Hello, Hello, meet for the first time, sit down and sit down!"


    Looking at Jiang Chan at a close distance, Shu''s mother was a little jealous: "are you well maintained? It looks like Zhipeng''s sister."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you''re exaggerating. In fact, you just exercise more..."


    After they sat down, they began to discuss the maintenance and makeup. They talked for more than half an hour until Wu Zhipeng brought all the things in the car.


    "Shu Xin is a very good child. Zhipeng and Shu Xin have also been taken care of by Shu Xin. This time I came here to hire. I hope to fix the marriage date of the two children as soon as possible."


    Since all the people are here, Jiang Chan comes straight to the point.


    "It''s the first time I''ve done such a thing, so I''ll spread it out. If you don''t say well, you can bear more. In the future, Zhipeng and Shu Xin will go alone. I, as an elder, will never cause trouble to the younger generation. If they have children, I''ll take them if they like, and I won''t force them if they don''t like."


    Shu Ma said with a smile, "what is trouble? Parents raise their children. How can children dislike their parents'' trouble?"


    Jiang Chan took out a small box from her bag, opened it and pushed it in front of Shu Xin: "this is my mother-in-law''s gift for you."


    "It''s too valuable." Shu Ma later checked the market of the jade and was a little surprised at the sight of the bracelet. I thought my daughter was talking about fun, but I didn''t expect that they really gave me a pair of colorful bracelets in spring.


    Jiang Chan leaned forward: "in my eyes, Shu Xin is much more precious than bracelets. No matter how precious jade is, it is a stone after all, and human value cannot be measured by value."


    "Take it from my mother-in-law. I''m a son like Zhipeng. In the future, all my things will be left to them. As long as they live well, I''ll be very happy."


    Seeing that Shu''s father nodded, Shu Xin took the box: "thank you, aunt!"


    Jiang Chan took out a bank card again: "here is 1.88888 million. This is for you. It''s not easy for you to raise Shu Xin so excellent."

 Chapter 465

    Jiang Chan came down one wave after another. Wu Zhipeng didn''t say a word. What a big deal. In their third tier small city, the ordinary bride price is generally less than 200000. Jiang Chan turned it several times at once. It really gives him face!


    Shu''s eyebrows and eyes are also loosened. It''s not that they are open to money, but that if the other party buckles and searches when they are hired, it means that the family is absolutely good!


    On the contrary, like Jiang Chan, he is open and bright. All his ugly words are said in the front, and it is not easy to have any contradictions behind. He looked on coldly. The character of his in laws was quite good.


    Seeing that Shu''s father and mother were smiling, Jiang Chan smiled and knew that it had been done. Yu Guang saw Wu Zhipeng smiling and missing his teeth. A smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes. All his children are in debt.


    Lunch was naturally eaten at Shu''s house. Jiang Chan also showed her hand in the kitchen. Looking at di Shu''s mother, she was stunned. She picked up the cucumber slices on the chopping board and said, "mother in law, are you good at cutting?"


    It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing. How can we cut out such a level? Jiang Chan smiled: "just practice more. In the future, if Shu Xin is in confinement, you don''t have to worry about her. No one will take care of her."


    Shu Ma couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "where, where, we Shu Xin can meet you. This is her blessing."


    Jiang Chan sliced the shredded potatoes neatly and didn''t forget to talk to Shu Ma: "that''s what I said. It doesn''t mean to give birth. Children''s affairs are up to them. I''m very open-minded. Their little couple''s living on the ground is like everything."


    Shu Ma nodded again and again: "it''s this reason. Let the younger generation make their own decisions."


    As parents, they all hope that their daughter will be less punished when she comes to someone else''s house. Now Jiang Chan is so generous, she is naturally happy. After lunch, Jiang Chan naturally left with insight. She did everything she should do, and the rest was waiting for the wedding banquet.


    Wu Zhipeng naturally wants to send Jiang Chan back. This time, he also takes Shu Xin with him. Jiang Chan leaned on the back seat: "since I made a small fortune last week, I''ll do your wedding banquet for you this time. Take your own money well and keep it for investment."


    Wu Zhipeng smiled and his gums were about to show: "Mom, you are so generous to me!"


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "I will bear the obligation of being a parent, but you should also master your discretion. OK, let''s go here. I won''t greet you. I still have something on hand."


    In front is Jiang Chan''s shop ready to open a manual cake room, in which workers are decorating. Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin also came down: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m going to open a cake room. It''s being renovated. If I want to open it, I''ll wait until you get married."


    "Cake room? Do you know how to make western food?" Wu Zhipeng reflected conditionally that his mother didn''t light up the craft all over, okay?


    "No, I can''t go to school. I''ve got a good name. Class starts tomorrow. Don''t look for me if there''s nothing." Jiang Chan waved and left Wu Zhipeng: "do you want Shu Xin to come in and have a look?"


    Shu Xin said happily, "OK, aunt."


    Wu Zhipeng, touching his nose, followed wisely. Just say he''s not his own? How much do you fucking like Shu Xin now? Although he was very happy to see Shu Xin get along with his mother, he was still a little upset.


    The location of this shop is quite good. There are four vertical rooms in a row, with an area of about 200 square meters. It is still facing the street, with a large flow of people. If it starts, the business will be no worse.


    Jiang Chan walked around with Shu Xin: "I''m going to make DIY cake room for these two, and I''m going to open a Pottery Workshop for the other two."


    Wu Zhipeng rolled his eyes: "you won''t learn any pottery again? You can really toss."


    Jiang Chan stabbed him calmly: "I have money and leisure. Why can''t I learn? You have money and leisure now. Why don''t you go to your class safely?"


    Wu Zhipeng shrunk his head. "Your life is much more comfortable than ours."


    "You''re still young and at the age of hard work. Isn''t it appropriate to say this kind of pension at this time?"


    Shu Xin also helped: "that is, we are still young. We have to work hard. How can we just think about life after retirement?"


    After seeing off Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin, Jiang Chan stayed in the store for a while to see what the workers were decorating. In essence, Jiang Chan is curious about everything. She wants to know anything she hasn''t touched.


    It''s uncertain when these will become useful means, so Jiang Chan looks at the ground with relish. She is so kind that she can talk with her masters.


    In addition, Jiang Chan sometimes gives red packets. Everyone has a good sense of Jiang Chan. When she asks any questions, everyone tells her without saying anything.


    Although there is still a little murmur in my heart, the shopkeeper is still interested in store decoration, but thinking of someone else''s a lady, it is impossible to go to do decoration. Everyone said the doorway.


    A master in charge of sticking floor tiles in his fifties wiped the sweat on his forehead: "landlady, do you want to recruit waiters when you start business here?"


    "Naturally, we need to recruit, cashier and snack makers. At least four people should be recruited." the store is large enough. It must be too busy to rely on her alone.


    Although Jiang Chan wants to learn West Point, she doesn''t want to keep herself in the West Point room. She still needs a West Point master. Besides, a cake shop can''t just sell cakes. We need to make some bread and snacks.


    So Jiang Chan needs at least two pastries, one for making cakes and the other for making snacks.


    "Master, do you have a suitable candidate?" seeing the master mention it, Jiang Chan also guessed his idea roughly.


    The master chuckled: "I have a daughter who also learned how to make western pastry, but I went to interview several cake houses and they didn''t want her. She is very skilled, just..."


    Jiang Chan''s curiosity immediately got up: "what''s the matter?"


    The decorator''s eyes closed: "it''s her aesthetics. It''s beautiful to make a cake. She just wants to make a fly, mosquito, toilet and so on..."


    Before the master finished, the shop was full of laughter, and Jiang Chan also slightly raised her lips. According to what the master said, the girl was really interesting.


    "If you make such a cake, who dares to eat it?" one master was frank.


    "As like as two peas, she has been studying for a long time, but she has her own ideas, and she will not be willing to do the same styles, but she must follow her own wishes."

 Chapter 466

    The decoration master also has no way, and I don''t know how her girl would have such an idea.


    "She made it every three or five times. Yesterday I ate a cake in the shape of a stool." here, master turned out the cake photo from her mobile phone.


    Jiang Chan leaned over and took a look. It was really a piece of shit. It''s just lovely. It''s blue cream with two black eyes. It looks very cute.


    "Are there any other photos? Can you show me?" Jiang Chan became curious. The little girl''s craft is good.


    The master handed the mobile phone to Jiang Chan: "this is her circle of friends. She likes to do this."


    Jiang Chan looked at it and saw that it was full of beautiful things. None of those common pastry patterns. Looking at them, they are all kinds of animals or insects.


    Most of them are mosquitoes and flies, as well as various styles of toilets, stools and so on. But with those colorful cream embellishment, it immediately becomes very cute.


    "It''s lovely. Your daughter is a talent." Jiang Chan sincerely praised her when she returned the mobile phone to the decoration master.


    "I won''t open here until next month at least. Talk to your daughter and see if she is interested in coming. I don''t care what style she does and see her own mood."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, several masters of the decoration exchanged their eyes. The landlady was really hearty.


    "Really? That''s great! In fact, she''s really good at it. Although it looks strange, she''s good at it."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I can see that this kind of unique is very interesting. It can vividly draw the wings and legs of flies. It''s really not what ordinary people can do. Your daughter is very powerful."


    "Don''t worry, landlady. She is a good employee and won''t be lazy at all."


    The decoration master patted his chest to ensure that Jiang Chan smiled and said, "then I''ll wait for her to come to work next month."


    Leaving aside this remark in the store, Jiang Chan went to West Point school the next day. Fortunately, there are in their city, otherwise Jiang Chan has to find another way.


    The learning of this west point is not a day''s work. Fortunately, Jiang Chan has learned to do some before. It is much better than those who have no experience.


    But even so, Jiang Chan is busy. She applied for a crash course. Of course, the price is considerable. In itself, she is a passer-by. She doesn''t stay here much time. She needs to learn more useful things in a limited time.


    Time passed in Jiang Chan''s busy life. When she took the time, she had to contact the hotel master of ceremonies for Wu Zhipeng, etc.


    Wu Zhipeng also asked her whether to invite Wu Shanqin. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "if he comes, he will come, but if he brings Luan le and his little son, they don''t have to come in."


    "I know. In fact, I don''t care whether he will come or not. I''m already an adult and have long passed the age of needing my parents." Wu Zhipeng said faintly on the phone. Now speaking of Wu Shanqin, he''s much calmer.


    Jiang Chan has been staring at the cream: "if only you have a chance, no one in the world will accompany you until you die. I''ve made a reservation for the hotel and contacted the wedding master. I''ll be busy first if there''s nothing to do."


    Wu Zhipeng was so sad that he was interrupted by his mother. He rubbed his nose. Well, he''s an unpopular. It''s sad to say that his mother''s career is more important than him.


    Shu Xin pinched him: "isn''t it good for mom to have her own things to do? You don''t want her to stare at her son and daughter-in-law like other mother-in-law?"


    They got the certificate yesterday. Now they should call Jiang Chan''s mother.


    "Yes, my mother is more interested in her shop now than I am." Wu Zhipeng put his arm on his eyes and his tone was full of sadness.


    Who''s not a baby yet? He also needs to be coaxed! Shu Xin is helpless. This person also takes a wind section by section. The older she gets, the more she can''t live without her mother.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan is not the kind of person who regards her son as her life, otherwise it may not be easy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the wedding banquet. Jiang Chan was laughing and her face was stiff. Wu Shanqin is amazing. On such a happy day, he didn''t even show his face


    Jiang Chan doesn''t have to think about it. Isn''t it Luan Le? Moreover, I can also guess that Wu Shanqin must be dissatisfied with Wu Zhipeng.


    Now he doesn''t come, and Jiang Chan doesn''t care. There are no disgusting people here. Seeing Wu Zhipeng''s expressionless face, Jiang Chan patted him: "it''s good that he doesn''t come. It''s good for you to see him put on his face?"


    "What you said is, if you don''t come, don''t come. Let''s still be happy and annoy him!" Wu Zhipeng said carelessly, but he was still a little disappointed.


    Jiang Chan sighed. In the final analysis, Wu Shanqin did evil. He didn''t cherish a good home. Now he''s well. He''s divorced, and his son is divorced from him.


    After a wedding, Jiang Chan inevitably felt tired. Fortunately, her cheap son got married once.


    After the wedding, Jiang Chan thoroughly threw herself into her shop. Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin stopped asking. Nowadays, young people pay attention to independence. If the elders interfere too much, they may have opinions.


    The cake room also opened smoothly. Jin Yuanyuan, the daughter of Lao Jin, the decoration master, also came to Jiang Chan''s West Point house to report. Jiang Chan also tasted the cake she made. Leaving aside those strange shapes, the taste is really very good.


    She is an unusual person. When she meets such an unusual cake maker as jinyuanyuan, they hit it off immediately. In addition, Jiang Chan recruited a pastry master in his forties who specializes in making cookies, bread and other pastries.


    As for Jiang Chan, she is still studying at West Point school. Her progress is rapid. It is estimated that she will be able to graduate in more than a month. Although the tuition fees are high, the results are gratifying.


    Now the West Point house is officially opened, but the ceramic shop still has to postpone it. It''s only when the West Point house is on the right track. Now it is October, and Jiang Chan is ready to open another ceramic shop next year.


    The left and right shops have been renovated and can be opened at any time.


    The current business of West Point house is quite OK. In addition to DIY cakes, those cakes made by jinyuanyuan are actually the most popular. Young people like the cake style made by jinyuanyuan very much, which has almost become a net red dot.


    Every day, people come in an endless stream, but jinyuanyuan''s temperament is strange. She only does what she wants, and she is generally not satisfied with the customer''s orders.

 Chapter 467

    But the more independent she is, the more customers buy. The unknown is always surprising, isn''t it? Moreover, jinyuanyuan has never let everyone down.


    Young people like to find jinyuanyuan because she is special enough. As for other cake styles, Jiang Chan directly asked another cake maker to do it, which will not increase her burden in vain. Jiang Chan has a chance to raise her salary.


    All the materials used in the store are genuine. The world knows the goods. Once you eat, you will know that this store is different. DIY cakes in the store are also very lively. Some parents come with their children, and some couples come together.


    Because the store was opened in the city center, and the snacks in the store were good enough, it soon gained a good reputation. And it has become a place for many couples to punch in, and the business is very prosperous.


    Wu Zhipeng looked sour and saw that his mother''s life was booming after her divorce. It seemed that there was a trend towards strong women.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s West Point house''s income in a month has caught up with his salary in a few months, Wu Zhipeng is all kinds of jealous. It''s not to plot Jiang Chan''s money, but to think about whether he can come out and do business or something.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about him. He is already an adult. Adults need to be responsible for their choices. Besides, Wu Zhipeng wants to go out and break through by himself.


    His current job is to be a manager assistant in a top 500 company, which is the way of his second Uncle Wu Shanyun. Wu Shanyun worked as a marketing manager in a cable company and took a back door to get Wu Zhipeng in.


    However, Wu Zhipeng himself is not interested in this. The reason why he works in this company is also because he is usually taken care of by his second uncle, the salary is not low, and various welfare benefits.


    Now he doesn''t need to beg Wu Shanqin. Wu Zhipeng''s mind rises. Shu Xin is happy to see his success. Men should rush when they are young. Even if they fall, they have time to start over.


    Shu Xin is still a teacher at school. The reason why she chose to be a teacher was that she had a crush on winter and summer vacation. And usually can also take care of the family. Although the salary is not high, it is safe and comfortable.


    Wu Zhipeng is also a resolute and resolute temperament. He does what he says. Just after discussing with Shu Xin, his front foot went to the company and resigned. Jiang Chan only asked about his career. When the child should let go, he should let go.


    She doesn''t have so much mind to pay attention to her son''s every move. Now her biggest task is to let Jiang Yun go out and have a look at the world. Don''t be limited to one place.


    The West Point house is on the right track, and it is already after new year''s day. The store manager takes care of the West Point house in good order, and Jiang Chan is relieved to do her own things.


    After getting together with Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin on New Year''s day, Jiang Chan went to Jingdezhen in light clothes. It is the capital of porcelain. Jiang Chan wants to go there to get scriptures.


    This trip lasted for more than a month. Jiang Chan hurried back for a few days to visit Jiang Yun''s parents and nest in Jingdezhen again. After all, it is something that has never been touched. Moreover, porcelain has a long history in China. How can it be said that it was quickly completed in just a few months?


    Besides, you can''t learn this skill if you want to learn it. Jiang Chan also spent a lot of money on it. She is not afraid to spend money, but she is afraid that she will not learn good things. You can earn money when you have no money, but you can''t buy Craft with money.


    Jiang Yun herself is also more dexterous. With the bonus of Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan is not a clumsy person, so the progress is huge. For example, Jiang Chan has been able to open a ceramic shop by herself. DIY ceramics should be enough to cope with it.


    Although she came here to learn ceramics, Jiang Chan still had ambition to burn porcelain. The firing steps of porcelain are basically the process of quarrying gravel, mixing mud, drawing embryos, carving, painting, glazing, kiln exit, etc.


    Jiang Chan herself has a solid foundation in traditional Chinese painting. In addition, her physical quality has improved to a higher level after practicing martial arts. She is not inferior to those experienced apprentices, so she can get started very quickly.


    After successfully firing the first porcelain vase in her life, Jiang Chan came back with her works for more than half a year.


    Her pottery shop should also be opened. Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    The pottery shop opened smoothly. There are few DIY shops like this in this city, and the fired pottery brought back by Jiang Chan is also exquisite enough.


    Nowadays, Jiang Chan basically lives in the pottery shop next to the West Point house. There are many pottery and porcelain she fired. Sometimes Jiang Chan can sit for a day.


    It''s an unparalleled satisfaction to see something created from nothing. I brought them to the world and made them recognized by more people.


    Shifu has taught everything he can. Next, it''s up to him. Any skill needs to be painstakingly studied by yourself. There is no end to learning.


    Jiang Chan is wearing a long embroidered dress, holding a porcelain embryo in her left hand and a small carving knife in her right hand. The action of the small carving knife is very light, but each time she cuts the knife, it is very accurate, and there is absolutely no need to make up for it.


    Jiang Chan''s carving and painting skills were praised by her master. She said that her hands were strong and her wrists were stable enough. Learning porcelain was really like adding wings to a tiger.


    She sat by the window facing the street and sat on the ground. Serious people are always particularly attractive. Looking at Jiang Chan''s carving, they unconsciously feel that their hearts seem to be much more peaceful.


    It was sunny outside and the temperature was more than 30 degrees, but watching her move slowly, it seemed that the whole person calmed down and relaxed.


    Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin come to have dinner with Jiang Chan. It''s rare that his company has nothing to do on weekends. They just get together. As soon as I stopped, I saw Jiang Chan sitting by the window.


    Jiang Chan''s long hair spread out, wearing an embroidered dress, looking particularly gentle and graceful.


    Wu Zhipeng smashed his mouth: "my mother looks so young. Does she look like 30?"


    Shu Xin was also a little stunned: "mom is really beautiful and can live again. Do you think she looks like a beauty from classical paintings?"


    "It must be like ah, let''s ask her to have dinner. Seeing her like this, I guess she''s been busy all morning."


    Wu Zhipeng pulled Shu Xin and they pushed the door into the pottery shop. Jiang Chan''s whole mind is immersed in carving. What she is carving now are several green bamboos.


    She doesn''t need to draw and proofing on the porcelain embryo, because the painting is in her heart, so-called having a plan in mind.

 Chapter 468

    When Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin came over, she just finished carving the last knife. The next step is glazing. Carefully put the porcelain embryo on the shelf, and Jiang Chan stretched himself.


    Hearing the click on his shoulder, Wu Zhipeng poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan: "how long have you been sitting? After sitting for a long time, you should get up and walk. Don''t make cervical spondylosis."


    The man''s concern was also awkward. Jiang Chan only picked up the good ones. His eyes swept around their faces. Jiang Chan smiled and said, "how did you come today?"


    Wu Zhipeng snorted, "if I don''t come again, my mother will forget what I look like."


    It''s a bitter tear. It''s been more than half a year since they got married. He met Jiang Chan during the new year, and then he never saw him again.


    When she came back from Jingdezhen easily, she stayed in this ceramic shop all day, that is, home and the front line of the shop. I don''t have time to invite her to dinner.


    So he can only go to the store with Shu Xin to find her. He usually goes to his mother-in-law''s house for dinner on weekends. His mother-in-law knows him better than his mother does.


    Jiang Chan patted the plaster on her hand: "don''t talk nonsense. Talk about something."


    "We haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. Let''s have lunch together?"


    Jiang Chan''s face fell. Wu Zhipeng immediately counseled. Shu Xin felt funny when she saw it. It''s estimated that only mother-in-law town can live Wu Zhipeng in the world. It''s really one thing down.


    "OK, I''ll wash my hands. There''s a new private restaurant nearby. It tastes good." Jiang Chan stood up and went around the back of the store. Taking this opportunity, she cleaned herself up again. Carving will inevitably be stained with mud ash and so on.


    "Wu Shanqin came to me a few days ago." after ordering, Wu Zhipeng suddenly said such a sentence. Jiang Chan looked up: "what does he want you to do?"


    "His company can''t turn around. Let me transfer some money to him."


    "How do you get over and shrink back now?" Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "his company has good benefits. Why do you need to borrow money from your son?"


    "I guess he''s trying to see if you can help me, mom."


    "Did you give it? If I say he didn''t come when you got married, don''t get involved in his affairs."


    "Of course not," Shu Xin poured Jiang Chan a cup of tea. "Mom, you don''t know, Zhipeng will cry poor and finally borrow money from his father." Shu Xin felt funny when she thought of that scene.


    Jiang chanheng glanced at Wu Zhipeng: "you have a good ability to cry for poverty."


    Wu Zhipeng was not satisfied: "am I crying poor? I can''t help it. He came to the door. If I don''t do so, why don''t I fight with him?"


    Who let him spread such a father?


    "Well, don''t interfere in his affairs in the future. Wu Shanqin''s company is still OK. He just wants to take some money from you. If you really give it to you, it''s a mallet!"


    Jiang Chan''s words are brief and comprehensive: "Wu Shanqin has given Luan Le a lot of things over the years. Divorce seems to be his bleeding, but it hurts his muscles and bones. It''s far less miserable than his performance. He''s pretending to be poor."


    "What else? This man is shameless. He is invincible in the world."


    Wu Zhipeng muttered, "if you can get down in the mall, which one is not an old fox?"


    While he was talking, his order came up. The main products here are fish, boiled fish, pickled fish, fish head with chopped pepper, crucian carp soup, etc. Wu Zhipeng ordered a table.


    When the fish came up, Shu Xin''s face turned a little white. After Wu Zhipeng filled her with a bowl of fish soup, Shu Xin couldn''t control it. She got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Ginger cicada picks her eyebrows. How is this reaction? She pressed Wu Zhipeng''s shoulder: "sit down and I''ll go and have a look."


    In the bathroom, Shu Xin is still retching, but she can''t spit anything out. There were tears in his eyes, and it was obvious that the nausea had not passed.


    Jiang Chan handed over a packet of paper towels and held Shu Xin''s arm: "wipe it first. I can''t eat the fish today. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    "But what we ordered..."


    "Those will be packed later. I''ll take them back to the shop assistants. Let''s go to another restaurant, which focuses on vegetarian dishes and has less meat."


    "OK, but I really can''t smell them."


    Shu Xin has a bitter face. She doesn''t know what to do today. She feels uncomfortable when she smells those smells. Jiang Chan already knew the answer in her heart, so she didn''t force Shu Xin.


    "Why does Wu Zhipeng use it? I need him at this time." he called Wu Zhipeng, and Jiang Chan took Shu Xin out of the restaurant. Ten minutes later, Wu Zhipeng came out with seven or eight bags.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat all of a sudden?" just as he was ready to use chopsticks, my mother asked him to pack the food. Wu Zhipeng was a little wronged at the thought of ordering a good dish.


    Jiang Chan was not used to him: "your daughter-in-law is uncomfortable. Don''t you expect me to take care of her? Take your daughter-in-law to the hospital for an examination after dinner."


    "This doctor is off duty..."


    "I know a doctor and just talk to her." Jiang Chan was calm. This kind of thing happened sooner or later.


    Half an hour later, looking at Wu Zhipeng happily like a big fool, Jiang Chan shook her head: "calm down. It''s easy to be a father, but it''s not easy to be a good father. Don''t follow Wu Shanqin''s footsteps."


    Wu Zhipeng''s mood calmed down a little. Jiang Chan knocked again: "if you do something sorry for Shu Xin, you don''t need Shu Xin to do it. I''ll take care of you myself first!"


    Jiang Chan said this in a gloomy way. Wu Zhipeng immediately shrunk his neck. Shu Xin listened with a warm heart.


    "Yueranju, I''ve ordered a meal. It''s all light. Now I can just catch up." she raised her hand and looked at her watch. Jiang Chan walked calmly in front, but waves of Joy came from her heart.


    That''s the consciousness of the original owner Jiang Yun. Although she is not satisfied with Wu Zhipeng, Jiang Yun is still very happy to know that she has grandchildren.


    Shu Xin is two months pregnant. They are careless and don''t notice it at all. Simply Shuxin is a quiet nature and doesn''t do any vigorous exercise, so the fetus is still very healthy.


    Shu Xin has a good appetite. Yueranju''s food is really OK. Jiang Chan went out for a circle and pushed a card in front of Shu Xin when she came back.


    "This is yueranju''s membership card. If you don''t want to eat at home, you can come here directly and charge me for the meal."

 Chapter 469

    "If you want me to take care of you, I can cook." worried that Shu Xin will think more, Jiang Chan added that she was worried that Shu Xin would think she didn''t want to take care of her.


    "That''s enough. At the end of the day, no mother-in-law has to take care of her pregnant daughter-in-law. It should be Zhipeng''s responsibility. Besides, mom, you''ve given me this card."


    Shu Xin is not ignorant. No matter how good Jiang Chan is to her, she is always her mother-in-law. When it comes to care, she still tends to find her mother. At least she and her mother can talk about everything.


    "It''s good that you have a plan in mind." Jiang Chan nodded. In fact, the elders had better not meddle too much in the affairs of the younger generation, such as pregnancy.


    If the daughter-in-law is uncomfortable, the mother-in-law should take care of her, but what should you do as a son? When it comes to kissing, should the son be closer to his daughter-in-law?


    What Jiang Chan hates most is that when her daughter-in-law is pregnant, she takes her mother over to take care of her pregnant daughter-in-law, but she doesn''t do anything. Such a man has no responsibility at all.


    Wu Zhipeng is already patting his chest: "don''t worry, Xinxin. I must take good care of you very carefully. Will you go to school?"


    Shu Xin: "it''s only two months, and I''m in good health. Naturally, I''m going to school. The summer vacation will be in two weeks, and I can keep it at home during the summer vacation."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be too tired. You should have a good rest in the first three months of pregnancy."


    Since Shu Xin became pregnant, Shu''s mother came to the city to take care of her. Jiang Chan was worried that Shu''s mother would think more and went to see it. It''s not that she didn''t want to take care of it.


    Shu''s mother also knew what Jiang Chan meant. At first, Shu''s mother was worried about what to do if her in laws insisted on coming over? Now, seeing that Jiang Chan is so reasonable, Shu Ma naturally has nothing to say.


    Besides, although they didn''t personally take care of the pregnant daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law didn''t want it. People give enough money and gifts to the land. Just found out that she was pregnant, she gave yueranju''s membership card, or brushed it casually.


    Hundreds of thousands of hind feet were used for food, drink and nursing during Shu Xin''s pregnancy. She was worried that she and Shu Xin thought more and came to explain in person. Many people can''t do this.


    When talking about this, Shu''s mother and father think Jiang Chan is generous and will deal with the world. They don''t like money, but Jiang Chan''s heart for Shu Xin. It''s better than anything.


    Shu Xin''s pregnancy doesn''t make any small waves to Jiang Chan''s life. The only change may be that Jiang Chan is free every weekend.


    I''m a mother-in-law. I know my daughter-in-law is pregnant. I have to see it at least every week, right? Jiang Chan then emptied her time every Saturday. Every time she went, there were big bags and small bags, never empty handed.


    It was the same this time. When she rang the doorbell, Shu Ma opened the door and saw Jiang Chan. She immediately smiled: "Dayun is coming? Come in! Why did you bring something again? You haven''t finished the things you brought last time."


    Jiang Chan calmly changed her shoes: "then keep it and eat slowly. It''s hard for you to take care of Shu Xin. I can''t help but supplement more in this regard."


    "Family, you''re too polite." Shu''s mother was very happy. She neatly classified the things brought by Jiang Chan into categories and put them in the refrigerator. When she saw a small box, she said, "Dayun, the sour plum you made is really delicious. Xinxin has to eat several every day, and it''s gone at home."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then I''ll do more when I go back. How''s Xinxin''s appetite recently? Is it still disgusting?"


    "It''s much better now. The lazy girl hasn''t got up yet. I''ll call her!"


    "Don''t call her. Pregnant women are sleepy. It''s rare for her to relax at school and let her have a good rest." Jiang Chan is not the kind of person who takes Joe. It''s no big deal to see or not see.


    "It''s really a blessing for Xinxin to meet you." Shu Ma sat down next to Jiang Chan: "look at you. How much have you been following since she was pregnant?"


    Jiang Chan held the cup: "there''s not much. As long as Shu Xin is good, it''s worth it. It''s not easy for a woman all her life."


    "That''s true." Shu Ma nodded. She and Shu Xin were very lucky. She didn''t meet her evil mother-in-law, nor did Shu Xin. On the contrary, Jiang Chan''s mother-in-law treats her much better than her son.


    "Where''s Zhipeng? Why haven''t you seen him for so long?" glanced at the living room. Jiang Chan didn''t see Wu Zhipeng, as if she didn''t see Wu Zhipeng last time?


    "He''s got a new big list in his company. He''s been busy for two weeks. According to him, he can finish it in three or four days."


    "He hasn''t come back for two weeks?" Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and asked quietly.


    "I came back two or three times. Every time I took something and left in a hurry. She said that the company was busy." Shu Ma hesitated a little.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "he''s such a small company. What can he do? He''s in the company even on weekends? I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll be back in a minute. If Shu Xin asks, he''ll say I have something temporary."


    Shu''s mother couldn''t stop crying after her. To tell the truth, Shu''s mother has been muttering in her heart recently that this son-in-law is good for her daughter, but her daughter is pregnant. Why doesn''t he even go home suddenly?


    What''s going on outside? But when I think about it, I think it should be impossible. My son-in-law hates people cheating outside marriage. He should not do such a thing.


    Now Jiang Chan goes to have a look. It can be regarded as a solution for Shu ma.


    Jiang Chan still knew where Wu Zhipeng''s company was. She didn''t contact Wu Zhipeng, so she went to his company temporarily. She just hoped that her sudden attack would not be found by accident.


    Wu Zhipeng''s company is not big. When Jiang Chan went in, there was no one at the front desk. It is estimated that the company had a rest. Looking at the empty front desk, Jiang Chan had a cold feeling in her eyes.


    Along the road, Jiang Chan came to Wu Zhipeng''s office all the way. There is a big window in the office. Standing outside, Jiang Chan can see everything in the office clearly.


    In the office, Wu Zhipeng was sitting in a large boss''s chair, surrounded by an enchanting girl who should be his secretary. Although they didn''t have any intimate behavior, the ambiguous atmosphere can be seen by individuals.


    Jiang Chan''s face has all sunk down. Wu Zhipeng is really good. His wife is more than two months pregnant, and he''s ready to hang out? He is indeed Wu Shanqin''s son. His temperament is the same as that of learning!

 Chapter 470

    Looking at what Wu Zhipeng said in the office, the girl smiled and shrugged her shoulders. Jiang Chan''s eyes were murderous. Not for the Secretary, but for Wu Zhipeng.


    The door of the office was hidden, and Jiang Chan opened it with a gentle push. Wu Zhipeng was more alert: "who? Come in without knocking?"


    The Secretary stood aside without saying anything. Jiang Chan came in with a cold face. After seeing Jiang Chan''s face sink like water, Wu Zhipeng was excited and stood up immediately.


    "Mom, why did you come all of a sudden? You didn''t call me in advance?" maybe there was a ghost in your heart. Wu Zhipeng subconsciously left the Secretary several steps away.


    The female secretary tooted her mouth discontentedly. Due to the presence of Jiang Chan, she could only stand quietly and dare not say anything.


    Jiang Chan looked at the Secretary: "it seems that you have great luck. Someone at home is pregnant for you. You are out for fun."


    A trace of embarrassment crossed the face of the standing female secretary. Jiang Chan smiled: "do you know he''s married? Little girl, you''re still young. If you go wrong, it''s hard to turn back."


    Wu Zhipeng''s face was purple: "Mom, I don''t have that relationship with Xiao Chen. She is my secretary. There''s nothing else between us."


    Jiang Chan''s face sank like water: "when are you ready to develop? Hug, kiss or what? How did I teach you? Did you do such a shameful thing?"


    "Xiao Chen, right? You don''t have to come from today. I''ll settle your salary now and give you some compensation. But I hope you won''t contact Wu Zhipeng again in the future. If there is one person in the world, something will always happen."


    Before settling Wu Zhipeng''s case, Jiang Chan should first send the Secretary away. Of course, there will be a second one after one. If there is such a thing as cheating for the first time, there will be countless times later.


    Jiang Chan must clean up Wu Zhipeng at once. Otherwise, see if he dares to mess around outside. It''s not a thing! It is said that Wu Zhipeng didn''t commit marital infidelity in his last life. Why did he come here in this life?


    Jiang Chan realized that Wu Zhipeng had no money in his last life. He had relied on Wu Shanqin and was rarely relaxed on hand. But this life is different. When he has money and leisure, he spends all his time thinking.


    Jiang Chan settled Xiao Chen''s salary neatly. Seeing that Xiao Chen went out, she stared at Wu Zhipeng with a frosty face.


    Wu Zhipeng talked and dared not sit down. "Mom, I just talk to her. We haven''t done anything. Don''t be so ugly."


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly, "it''s true that a dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a Phoenix, and a mouse son can make holes. Wu Shanqin''s gene is really powerful. You inherited the gene of cheating."


    "I didn''t cheat!"


    Wu Zhipeng was so anxious that his mother put such a big hat on his head?


    "This is because I found out early. Dare you say you didn''t have any other thoughts about that Chen? Wu Zhipeng, you really made me grow eyes. Neither you nor Wu Shanqin are good things! He cheated on Wu Shanqin after I gave birth. Your daughter-in-law is still pregnant. You can''t help it? If you are better than blue, you are better than blue!"


    Jiang Chan''s tone was full of ridicule. Wu Zhipeng closed his eyes and roared, "can you stop mentioning Wu Shanqin? I''m different from him!"


    "What''s the difference? You are really different. When it comes to extramarital affairs, you are much better than your father."


    Jiang Chan raised her lips sarcastically: "I''m surprised. How can you have so many busy businesses in such a small company?"


    "If I hadn''t gone to see your daughter-in-law today, I don''t know how you haven''t been back for two weeks. Why would you leave your wife pregnant to your mother-in-law?"


    "Who vowed to tell me before getting married that cheating was the most hated thing in my life? How long has it been? Have you ever thought about the end of what you did? You have forgotten all your feelings with Shu Xin for so many years?"


    Seeing that Wu Zhipeng didn''t say a word, Jiang Chan sighed disappointedly: "I thought you were a good man. I didn''t expect that your coming today really opened my eyes. If you really don''t want to go on, go back and divorce Shu Xin, which will delay other girls."


    "Are you my real mother? You''re actually persuading my son to divorce his daughter-in-law? She''s still pregnant." Wu Zhipeng was worried.


    Jiang Chan stood up with a miso, patted her palm on the desk, and her anger gushed out: "do you know your daughter-in-law is pregnant at this time? What have you been doing?"


    "I don''t know if people can''t believe it. A person who can''t even make his own oath doesn''t deserve to be trusted. I agree with any decision made by Shu Xin, and I''m not the kind of person who has to have grandchildren. You''ve tasted the evil Wu Shanqin did for so many years. Do you want your children to be the same as you in the future?"


    "If Shu Xin agrees to give birth to the child, you won''t get any benefit from all the property under my name." Jiang Chan said word by word: "I''ll put it here today. As long as you do something sorry for Shu Xin, you''ll never want to recognize me as a mother. Think it over for yourself!"


    After saying that, Jiang Chan turned and left. She felt sick to stay here for another second. The man''s mouth is really unreliable. Wu Shanqin cheated, and he did the same, although he is still in an ambiguous stage with others.


    But as soon as Jiang Chan thought of these, she thought how could people''s character be so mean? If you want to play life, what do you do when you get married?


    Now that you are married, you have to assume the responsibility of being a husband. Now you have been upgraded to be a father. How can you do such things that you are sorry for your family and your lover?


    Jiang Chan''s mood calmed down quickly. She is a person who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. The most unacceptable thing is a person with bad character. After so many worlds, Jiang Chan realized that she seemed to have an emotional obsession with cleanliness.


    The so-called emotional cleanliness doesn''t mean that you can''t accept others'' emotional experience. Jiang Chan can accept that the other party has rich emotional experience before marriage, but she should treat her lover wholeheartedly after marriage.


    If this can''t be done, even if the other party knows his way back afterwards, Jiang Chan will still feel like a lump in his throat, just disgusting.


    It''s all right. Jiang Chan smiled. She really wasn''t ready to find a partner for herself. Seeing Wu Zhipeng like this, Jiang Chan silently deepened the idea.

 Chapter 471

    A man who saw his father cheating from childhood didn''t repent after he got married, and he also had the idea that he shouldn''t have. Tut, Jiang Chan shook his head. Wu Shanqin''s gene is really strong enough.


    When Jiang Chan arrived at Wu Zhipeng''s house, Shu Xin just got up and saw Jiang Chan enter the door. Shu Xin immediately smiled and blossomed: "mom is coming? Just now my mom said you went to Zhipeng company. Didn''t Zhipeng come back with you?"


    As she spoke, Shu Xin also looked behind Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan scolded Wu Zhipeng in her heart and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "He''s busy in the company. It''s estimated that he won''t come to dinner at noon. Let''s eat ours." Jiang Chan helped Shu Xin sit down in the chair and felt her pulse without trace.


    Seeing that Shu Xin''s pulse was steady, she was a little relieved. As for Wu Zhipeng, she didn''t intend to tell Shu Xin for the time being. She didn''t hide it for Wu Zhipeng, but didn''t catch the actual evidence. What she saw was that Wu Zhipeng and his secretary flirted.


    You mean he cheated, but there''s no evidence. It''s just too annoying. Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes. For the first time, she felt that Shu Xin was very poor.


    "Ah, have you all eaten? I''ll wash my hands and add me a pair of dishes and chopsticks!" just started to move chopsticks, and a voice came from the porch. It was Wu Zhipeng who came back from the company.


    Shu Ma couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "Zhipeng is back? Sit down quickly. I''ll get you dishes and chopsticks."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and eyes: "won''t you go yourself? Don''t you have long hands? When your in laws are sitting, the young people want others to serve you? What a big face?"


    She was kind to Shu Ma and full of frost to Wu Zhipeng. Shu Ma had never seen Jiang Chan like this and was a little stunned for a moment.


    Wu Zhipeng immediately straightened up: "Mom, you sit. You cook hard. I''ll do it myself."


    Jiang Chan patted Shu Ma''s hand: "let''s eat. Ignore him. He''s itchy. He can''t follow his hair. He has to be hard."


    Shu Ma looks at Shu Xin. Did she say that about her son? Shu Xin nodded: "yes, Zhipeng is most afraid of our mother. When our mother says one, he doesn''t dare say two."


    Wu Zhipeng, who had washed his hands and came with dishes and chopsticks, sat down next to Shu Xin. First, he sandwiched a chopstick bone for Shu Xin. Jiang Chan''s chopsticks paused in the air: "your daughter-in-law is so harmful that she can hardly touch meat. Are you deliberately tossing people?"


    Wu Zhipeng turned a corner with his chopsticks: "then I''ll eat it myself, hehe, hehe."


    Jiang Chan saw that Wu Zhipeng was a hundred disagreements: "it''s not easy for your daughter-in-law to get pregnant. You can do your career at any time. For your career, you don''t care whether the family puts the cart before the horse?"


    Wu Zhipeng just nodded again and again. Shu Xin helped Wu Zhipeng speak: "Mom, Zhipeng, he also wants to give us a better life. It''s inevitable to ignore some at home. Besides, my mother is still here to take care of me."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "Xinxin, she loves you when her in laws take care of you. But that doesn''t mean that Wu Zhipeng doesn''t need to do anything. What qualifications does a person who doesn''t participate in your pregnancy have to enjoy ready-made? Just because he is the biological father of the child? Parents can''t be so irresponsible. Does Shu Xin own the child?"


    Shu''s mother was very happy to hear this, for Jiang Chan''s reason. She has been taking care of Shu Xin for more than two weeks, but she has seen Wu Zhipeng two or three times in these two weeks.


    In addition, Wu Zhipeng doesn''t do anything on weekdays, Shu Ma has long been unhappy. Just because her daughter was pregnant, Shu Ma didn''t say anything.


    Now Jiang Chan is making trouble with Wu Zhipeng, and Shu Ma feels better. Someone should clean him up. Her in laws say it''s all right. Shu Xin doesn''t own the child. Why does she work hard to get pregnant, but you Wu Zhipeng excuse working overtime?


    Besides, I''m not sure whether I''m really busy or not.


    Wu Zhipeng had to lower his head under the table. "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''ll get off work on time and come back early to accompany Xinxin. You''re right. It''s not easy for Xinxin to get pregnant."


    At this time, Wu Zhipeng spit on himself. How did he get obsessed at the beginning. Fortunately, Jiang Chan found it early. Otherwise, wouldn''t he want to be like Wu Shanqin?


    Everyone''s mind turns when they eat a meal. It is estimated that only Shu Xin is really happy to eat. Jiang Chan''s food is tasteless. Wu Zhipeng sits opposite her. When she sees Wu Zhipeng, she can''t eat a bite.


    Wu Zhipeng is like chewing wax. Seeing that his mother is not looking at him now, he is frightened. Look at Shu Xin again. He feels guilty.


    After lunch, Jiang Chan found a reason to say that there were still things in the ceramic shop, so she wouldn''t stay here any longer. When he left, he also took Shu Xin and told him a lot. Of course, he also beat Wu Zhipeng.


    "If Wu Zhipeng doesn''t take good care of him, you can directly tell me that I''ll clean him up, and you can keep your baby safely. If you''re bored at home, you can go to the store and relax."


    Wu Zhipeng shrunk his neck beside him. Shu Xin naturally responded with a smile. Her mother-in-law supported her. Of course she was happy.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was going out, Wu Zhipeng pushed the door first: "I''ll see you down."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Wu Zhipeng and acquiesced in his follow-up. In the elevator, Wu Zhipeng said, "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it later."


    Jiang Chan stared at the elevator door: "you don''t have to apologize to me. What kind of life you chose has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to promise me anything. I won''t believe a word. Don''t send it. I know the way back. It''s not easy for a person to meet someone who really loves himself in his life. You do it yourself."


    In the talking room, the elevator arrived. Jiang Chan took out her sunglasses from her bag, put them on, left Wu Zhipeng and left the elevator without looking back. Wu Zhipeng was left in the elevator with an unpredictable look.


    Outside the community, Jiang Chan sat in the car and suddenly said, "didn''t you expect it? Did you feel very disappointed? I didn''t expect your son to have this tendency to cheat?"


    Feeling the bursts of disappointment from the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan started the car expressionless and pressed back the restless mood. What''s the use of disappointment in this situation? How can you keep a person from cheating?


    Loyalty to a person does not depend on the external pressure of others, but out of your own heart, the responsibility for marriage and the loyalty to your lover. If you stand firm, how can you be confused by the external temptation?


    Jiang Chan walked simply, but Wu Zhipeng''s eyes in the elevator suddenly turned red. As soon as Jiang Chan turned around, he felt as if he had been completely abandoned by his mother.

 Chapter 472

    I don''t know how. As long as I think I''ve been completely abandoned, Wu Zhipeng feels like a knife in his heart. He held the elevator door with one hand and covered his face with the other. A few seconds later, a few tears slipped down.


    "Uncle, are you crying?" a milk voice sounded. Wu Zhipeng subconsciously moved his hand and put on a pair of big black eyes.


    The little girl carved with powder and jade is held in her mother''s hand and looking at Wu Zhipeng. Mother smiled, "I''m sorry."


    Wu Zhipeng reluctantly smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. My uncle didn''t cry. My uncle has sand in his eyes."


    The little girl nodded, "well, uncle, stop crying and think about happy things."


    Wu Zhipeng struggled: "I really didn''t cry..."


    "Uncle, we''re here!" the elevator door opened, and the man at the entrance of the elevator immediately smiled when he saw the little girl: "my daughter is back? Are you happy to go out with my mother today? I guess you should be here, especially waiting for you here in the elevator."


    While talking, the man hugged the little girl. "You''ve worked hard all the way to hold the little fat girl. I''ll rub your hands later. I''ve made lunch and I''m waiting for you to come back to eat."


    The elevator door gradually closed and hid the voice of the three members of the family outside the door. Wu Zhipeng suddenly seemed to have made some determination. He wiped the tears off his face. His expression was very firm. No one knew what decision he had made.


    No matter what decision Wu Zhipeng made, Jiang Chan will no longer hope for him. Maybe he didn''t see Wu Zhipeng cheating in his last life, so Jiang Chan didn''t doubt Wu Zhipeng''s conduct in this life


    Now she has come instead of Jiang Yun in this life. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhipeng has done such a thing. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan was a little disappointed.


    She can be called a pessimist. Now she has a deep understanding of what is no hope, no disappointment.


    Frankly speaking, Shu Xin and Wu Zhipeng live together. Once Wu Zhipeng does something sorry for Shu Xin in the future, Jiang Chan will certainly stand on Shu Xin''s side.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Chan naturally nestled in the ceramic shop. Now she is more and more interested in porcelain. Every time she sees those porcelain made, her satisfaction can''t be described in words.


    The porcelain embryo she had just carved in the morning had also been seen by people, waiting for the finished product to come out. Jiang Chan''s things are not cheap. Of course, if they make them by hand, Jiang Chan''s charge is relatively cheap.


    But if you want to buy something made by Jiang Chan, it''s valuable. Jiang Chan didn''t want to rely on them to make a lot of money. What she wanted was to make some small and exquisite things by herself.


    She can''t burn this big one here, and it takes more time and energy. According to Jiang Chan''s current level, it''s more than enough to make some small ornaments. She needs to study the big one again.


    Otherwise, do you really think those teachers eat dry meals? She has only studied for more than half a year and wants to be comparable to other teachers? No matter how big her face is, Jiang Chan doesn''t dare to think so.


    Besides Wu Zhipeng, Jiang Chan threw his face at him last time. I don''t know whether he was afraid or really changed his mind. Now he runs home as soon as he gets off work and usually helps with some housework.


    In the past, Shu''s mother accompanied Shu Xin down for a walk, but now Wu Zhipeng accompanied her. Shu''s mother looked at Wu Zhipeng and felt much better. She thought that her in laws had a way.


    That night, Wu Zhipeng helped Shu Xin out for a stroll. It was the end of July, and the evening was a little cool. Shu Xin is not pregnant yet, but the pregnant smell can be seen.


    "You have performed very well in recent days, which makes me think you have a mentality of making up. Have you done anything?"


    Shu Xin suddenly said that when she was pregnant for three years, she saw something was wrong when Jiang Chan was there that day. Combined with Wu Zhipeng''s performance these days, Shu Xin''s doubts became more and more serious.


    She was calm enough to observe for a few days and didn''t say it at home. She was worried that her mother would listen. Wu Zhipeng was stunned to ask so unexpectedly.


    He was a little uncomfortable on his face: "what can I do to be sorry for you? You''re worried. I was too busy in the company a few days ago."


    Shu Xin looked very flat: "did I say you did something sorry for me? You said it yourself. Do you really have other ideas?"


    "I didn''t!" Wu Zhipeng conditioned reflex: "I didn''t do anything."


    Shu Xin stood at the same place: "you didn''t have time to do anything? If you really did something, mom''s reaction wouldn''t be like that."


    She looked at Wu Zhipeng again. There was an emotion in her eyes that Wu Zhipeng couldn''t describe: "I''ll go back first. I''ll think about it."


    "What do you think? I didn''t do anything. What do you want to think?" Wu Zhipeng was worried. "I just talked and laughed with the secretary. What did I do? You reacted so much?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you. You''re just joking now. What are you going to do later?" Shu Xin stepped down and said word by word: "when I was pregnant, you said your company was busy. What you were busy was flirting with your secretary?"


    "How nice you said before you got married. You said you wouldn''t cheat all your life. What you resent most is a man like your father. As a result, do you beat yourself in the mouth?"


    Shu Xin took a step back: "you let me down. No wonder they say that men go bad as soon as they have money."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t get bad." Wu Zhipeng shouted behind Shu Xin, but Shu Xin didn''t look back. Facing Wu Zhipeng again, she didn''t know what she would do.


    Even according to what Wu Zhipeng said, he just joked with his secretary and did nothing. But this is based on the premise that he lied to his family. If it was normal working hours, Shu Xin wouldn''t think so much at all.


    Seeing Shu Xin coming back early, Shu''s mother didn''t notice anything wrong. Shu Xin naturally wants to hide from Shu''s mother and let the old man worry about their affairs. She is sorry.


    That night, it was a strange dream. Shu Xin sat in front of the quilt until dawn, while Wu Zhipeng sat in front of the computer all night.


    At dawn, she called Jiang Chan. She was very confused. In addition, she also wanted to know exactly what happened that day.


    Wu Zhipeng silently sent Shu Xin to Jinxiu city. This night, no matter what he said or did, Shu Xin just ignored him. She didn''t cry, just didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 473

    If Shu Xin scolds him or slaps him, he can feel better in his heart, but Shu Xin doesn''t do anything. He feels as if he has been fried in oil.


    When Jiang Chan opened the door, she saw Shu Xin standing outside expressionless, while Wu Zhipeng stood aside timidly. The atmosphere between the two was very dignified.


    Is this an incident? Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and pulled Shu Xin in. Then the door closed mercilessly and directly shut Wu Zhipeng out of the door. He Wu Zhipeng still expects her to give him a good face? Jiang Chan was already merciful before he dealt with him.


    "I just made breakfast. I drank a bowl of hot porridge first. When I was full, I had the strength to speak slowly." according to Shu Xin, I sat down on the table. Jiang Chan quickly brought a bowl of glutinous rice porridge.


    Shu Xin''s tears fell down one by one: "Mom, what did you see when you went to Wu Zhipeng''s company that day? He is very strange these days. Yesterday I cheated him, and he slipped his tongue."


    Jiang Chan pointed and said, "I don''t see anything. Everyone else in the company is resting. He and his secretary Xiao Chen are talking and laughing. Xiao Chen has been resigned by me."


    "After resigning a Xiao Chen, there will be Xiao Wang, Xiao Liu and so on..."


    Shu Xin muttered to herself. She didn''t understand how people changed so much. In just two weeks, he seemed to have changed a person.


    Jiang Chan put down her spoon: "if a man really wants to cheat, a woman can''t stop him. He just talked and laughed with others. If you say he cheated, he still feels wronged."


    Shu Xin whispered, "yes, if I hold on to this, after all, there is no actual evidence. But I just feel that I should be. I am pregnant hard at home. He doesn''t go home and laughs with women outside."


    Jiang Chan patted Shu Xin''s hand: "since you''ve come, you don''t go back and air him. Why should you bear it for him? Give him a lesson and let him know that he''s afraid. Don''t have the idea of cheating in the future. I''m always on your side."


    Shu Xin sniffed, "thank you, mom."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "thank you for what? Men are like this. When you hold him in the palm of your hand, he abandons his shoes. Once you let go, he comes up like a mangy dog. You are too used to him before."


    "You''re right. I really pay too much attention to him and ignore myself."


    "OK, have a meal first. I don''t think you brought your laundry. After dinner, I''ll go back with you to pack up. We''ll buy what we need. My cooking skills are also good."


    Jiang Chan sighed in her heart. Looking at Shu Xin''s appearance, she didn''t want Shu''s father and mother to know for the time being, so she could only be here by herself. After all, I am an insider. If I face Shu Ma for a long time, I may be depressed.


    Shu Xin lives here, and she can enlighten her.


    "I don''t want to go back. My mother must ask around."


    "That''s OK. Let''s go shopping later. It''s in a bad mood. It''ll be much better if we go shopping and vent our anger." Jiang Chan also understood Shu Xin''s meaning and wouldn''t go back if we didn''t go back.


    "I''ll talk to my mother-in-law. Just stay here."


    When her daughter-in-law lives here, she always wants to make it clear to her in laws. Jiang Chan went to the bedroom with her mobile phone. A few minutes later, she came out and compared an OK gesture with Shu Xin.


    Shu Xin drank glutinous rice porridge unknowingly and suddenly asked, "what did you think after Wu Shanqin cheated?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "the genes of the old Wu family are really powerful. Have you met Wu Zhipeng''s grandfather? Wu Deji was also a good flirt when he was young. But later, when he was old and his body was not good, he gradually settled down."


    "I also made trouble when Wu Shanqin cheated. I wasn''t mature enough before. I thought of cheating. As long as he didn''t kill people, he could go home. I don''t know that this man can''t be connived at. Once you connive at him, he will make it worse."


    "My parents advised me to divorce. At that time, Luan Le had children. At that time, I was stubborn, thinking that I would not leave, and procrastination would drag them to death. There was no big difference between being separated and being inseparable."


    Jiang Chan is talking about Jiang Yun''s ideas. In fact, when she comes to do a task, she often has empathy with the client. She can basically understand Jiang Yun''s ideas, although she doesn''t agree with many ideas.


    "Then one day I figured it out," Jiang Chan took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen, and Shu Xin followed: "it''s stupid for you to punish others by hurting yourself in this world. No one loves himself, let alone others love you."


    "Shu Xin, I''m not talking to you today to persuade you to divorce Wu Zhipeng or to make peace. I just want to tell you that love and marriage are important in this world, but more importantly, we must first exist as a person."


    "Life doesn''t just need love and marriage. These things are good, but we can live well without them. Don''t pay too much attention to them. Everything in the world is changing. Let it be and you won''t be so disappointed."


    "I see what you mean roughly. Mom, you are so open-minded."


    Shu Xin leaned against the door and hung her head thinking about what Jiang Chan said. The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt. Doesn''t she just take Wu Zhipeng too seriously? Maybe she should find something to do?


    "In fact, when I tell you this, I just want you to teach Wu Zhipeng a good lesson. This is something for you two. I don''t intervene much, but as long as you know, no matter what decision you make, you must protect yourself first, and your body is the most important."


    Referring to Wu Zhipeng, Jiang Chan''s tone was very cold. Shu Xin blinked: "thank you, mom, for standing on my side and defending me."


    Many parents will almost always stand on their son''s side when their son is cheating or has a tendency to cheat. In their hearts, their daughter-in-law is always an outsider, and only their son is their own. This idea is undoubtedly very heartbreaking.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go shopping. If you''re bored at home, go to my cake room and ceramic shop. If you''re tired, there''s also a lounge."


    "Just a little wronged, you go to the store with me." Jiang Chan was still a little uncomfortable. Shu Xin said with a smile, "how could it be? I''ve wanted to go to my mother''s store for a long time, but I haven''t been able to spare time. Besides, it''s good to see more people outside."

 Chapter 474

    "OK, let''s go. Go shopping first, and then go to the store." Jiang Chan reached out and took Shu Xin''s bag. Pregnant women can take care of them as much as they can.


    When he opened the door, Wu Zhipeng was still standing outside the door. Shu Xin didn''t even look at Wu Zhipeng, but stood beside Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan smiled faintly: "Shu Xin lives with me these days. I''ve already said it on her mother''s side. As for you..."


    Wu Zhipeng responded quickly: "then I live here, too?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "how big is your face? I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law and come to take care of you? Shu Xin, let''s go."


    Looking at Shu Xin in the back seat, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "don''t you feel uncomfortable when I treat Wu Zhipeng like this?"


    Shu Xin looked out of the window: "I don''t feel bad if I didn''t see him. Besides, he should teach a long lesson. I think he''s a little floating these days. He used to know that he was down-to-earth, but now he''s a little complacent."


    "You''re right. In the past, he was down-to-earth, not because of his own quality, but if he didn''t rely on himself at that time, no one would give him anything. Now he has money and doesn''t want to work hard. The root of a man''s inferiority."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, and Shu Xin shook her finger: "Mom, do you think I read the wrong person? How did you say he became like this? What I''m angry about is not that he joked with others, but that he deceived me and left me during pregnancy. I don''t care. I''m free outside."


    Jiang Chan silently lit a wax for Wu Zhipeng: "Xinxin, I absolutely don''t have any idea of persuading and not persuading. I just look at yourself. If you think you still want to live with him, you have to obey him. Men are taught step by step."


    "If you give up your emotions for so many years, it''s easy to get away. You''re still young, so there''s no need to hang him from a tree of Wu Zhipeng." Jiang Chan''s reason is almost ruthless. This world is unfair to women, and she naturally stands on Shu Xin''s side.


    To her surprise, Jiang Yun''s mood actually agreed with what she said, which also made Jiang Chan feel much better about Jiang Yun.


    "I thought for a long time last night," Shu Xin took Jiang Chan''s hand. "I thought about whether to divorce him, Wu Zhipeng. How much I loved him before, and how disappointed I am now. He killed my love."


    Jiang Chan pondered the last sentence and playfully recalled the corners of her lips: "this sentence is very good. What''s your idea today?"


    "I want to try first. After all, I''ve been reluctant to give up for so many years. If I can break it, I''ll continue. If I can''t break it, I can only stop the loss in time."


    Shu Xin looks down at her feet. There are always ups and downs in marriage. Your first reaction should not be to give up marriage, but to see if you can overcome them.


    "It''s good that you have a plan in mind. Seriously, Wu Zhipeng is really climbing with you."


    "In fact, there is the most important reason," Shu Xin was a little embarrassed. "That is, you have always defended me and stood on my side. If I don''t succeed with Wu Zhipeng, who can guarantee that I will meet a mother-in-law like you in the future?"


    At this time, Jiang Chan felt that Wu Zhipeng was really poor. Her daughter-in-law liked her mother-in-law better than him, but Shu Xin really liked this. Jiang Chan was in a good mood: "wrap all these up."


    Looking at Jiang Chan, who threw a lot of money for her, Shu Xin''s eyes turned red and showed a smile in the twinkling of an eye. My mother-in-law is right. Men are creatures that need to be taught a good lesson!


    When they came out of the mall, Jiang Chan had big and small bags on hand.


    "Go to the store. If you are bored in the store, you can also go to the back kitchen and learn to make snacks with the baker. You can also learn to make pottery and find something for yourself, so you won''t think about it."


    Shu Xin settled down in Jinxiu City, went back with Jiang Chan in the morning, had dinner in the store at noon, and went back to the community with Jiang Chan in the evening.


    In order to take better care of Shu Xin, Jiang Chan also specially made a small kitchen to open a small stove for Shu Xin all day. She is at least a traditional Chinese medicine. She still knows how to care for pregnant women.


    After just two weeks, Shu Xin''s face was ruddy when Jiang Chan took care of her. Shu''s mother came to see her several times and happily couldn''t close her mouth. She said that Jiang Chan would take care of people.


    After leaving the depressed home, Shu Xin felt much better. Jiang Chan didn''t tell her any big truth, but imperceptibly told her that there are many things worth doing in life. Don''t always be limited to one world.


    Shu Xin usually follows cake maker Xiao Jin in the store. She is also interested in snacks. Xiao Jin is not a private person. He can often see two girls'' heads touching their heads to discuss the flowers of the cake and so on.


    When she has nothing to do, Shu Xin will also go to Jiang Chan to do pottery. She is quite handy. At least she can teach people DIY ceramics. That''s no problem.


    As soon as people have something to do, their energy and spirit are different immediately. Wu Zhipeng now runs to the store whenever he is free. If he doesn''t care, his daughter-in-law should really don''t want him.


    Shu Xin doesn''t give him face in front of outsiders, but it''s just a dream to want her to take the initiative to Wu Zhipeng. Now Shu''s father and mother don''t know that Shu Xin and Wu Zhipeng are in conflict. These Shu Xin are hiding from the ground.


    No matter how much love she shows in front of outsiders, Shu Xin is always light to Wu Zhipeng. Wu Zhipeng is not soft hearted, but she remembers a word from Jiang Chan.


    That is, once you don''t clean him up, you''re afraid. When you realize the serious consequences, he can''t take his heart and live alone.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the school season in September. Shu Xin has been pregnant for more than five months and is already pregnant. Jiang Chan sends Shu Xin to school every morning and picks her up at the store when she has no classes.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t teach the main subject, but she can''t stand a few classes a day. Her legs are inevitably swollen. Therefore, Jiang Chan has another task in the evening. She needs to massage and knead Shu Xin.


    "Your stomach is growing day by day. It''s hard to come down this day. I''ll pinch it for you." after Jiang Chan cleaned her hands, she massaged Shu Xin. Shu Xin was embarrassed at first. After enjoying a massage from Jiang Chan, she immediately lay flat.


    "Mom, you are very kind to me. Why can''t you say that Wu Zhipeng can''t do it?" the mood of the pregnant woman came very suddenly. Shu Xin put her arm on her face, and tears suddenly came down without warning.

 Chapter 475

    Jiang Chan''s heart was sour: "no man is born considerate and needs to be taught. Many children''s behaviors are learned from their parents. It''s no wonder Wu Zhipeng can''t learn well with the relationship between Wu Shanqin and me."


    Shu Xin choked: "I just have an imbalance in my heart. I''m pregnant hard. He..."


    Shu Xin didn''t say the rest, but Jiang Chan didn''t have to think about what she meant. In this case, Shu Xin is the most injured, especially on the premise that she is a pregnant woman.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. She just massaged Shu Xin. After a long time, when Shu Xin''s mood gradually calmed down, Jiang Chan said, "find yourself something to do. When you''re busy, you''ll find nothing that can''t pass."


    Soothing Shu Xin to sleep, Jiang Chan comes out of the bedroom. Jiang Yun''s family is really a mess, which can be said to be the most frustrating task Jiang Chan has ever done.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, suddenly someone knocked at the door. Jiang Chan went over and saw that it was Wu Zhipeng. Looking at the direction of the bedroom, Jiang Chan went to open the door. Wu Zhipeng looked very tired outside the door.


    "I just came back from the company, I just wanted to see Xinxin." he pulled his hair, and Wu Zhipeng was very embarrassed. He has been very worried during this period. He has to not only be busy with the company, but also comfort Shu Xin.


    People, only after they really taste the bitter fruit will they realize what they have done wrong. Before, Wu Zhipeng felt wronged. He thought he just talked and laughed with others. He didn''t do anything. Why did Jiang Chan and Shu Xin react so much.


    But Wu Zhipeng was really flustered when he saw that his good home was about to fall apart. He never wanted to separate from Shu Xin.


    Jiang Chan looked coolly at Wu Zhipeng and took a step aside: "come in, Shu Xin, she''s asleep. I just have something to say to you."


    Wu Zhipeng''s pores seem to be exploding. What the fuck do you want to say to him? Is there anything wrong with Shu Xin?


    "Shu Xin has been pregnant for more than five months. Now her legs will cramp at night. I just gave you a massage." seeing Wu Zhipeng half kneeling by the bed, Jiang Chan whispered.


    Wu Zhipeng shakes his hands to touch Shu Xin''s stomach, but he is afraid to wake Shu Xin and see Shu Xin''s sad eyes. He lay on the side of the bed and held Shu Xin''s hand: "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lie to you."


    Seeing Shu Xin''s eyes turning, Jiang Chan closed the door and went out. They have been in conflict for more than two months. It''s also time to make it clear. It''s not a thing to always stand in such a stalemate.


    Jiang Chan has no habit of listening to the wall. How to develop between Shu Xin and Wu Zhipeng will be known tomorrow morning.


    In the morning, Wu Zhipeng got up lightly and prepared to go to the kitchen to make breakfast for Shu Xin. This is the first time since the cold war that they have stayed in the same room.


    Although he did nothing, Wu Zhipeng felt particularly satisfied. Especially when he felt the little beat, Wu Zhipeng''s eyes were red.


    When Jiang chanchen ran back, he saw Wu Zhipeng clumsily frying eggs. Jiang chanchen made porridge in front of the kitchen. Jiang Chan didn''t say anything to Wu Zhipeng, so she went to wash herself.


    She has never had a good face for people with bad conduct. Besides, her current identity is Jiang Yun. She is a parent. After knowing that her children have made mistakes, she naturally needs to educate them without mercy. Jiang Chan feels that she is cold with Wu Zhipeng, which is right at all.


    But Wu Zhipeng, when he saw Jiang Chan, smiled and flattered: "Mom, you''re back? Can I stay with you for a while? I don''t want to separate from Shu Xin."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s OK to live here. In the future, your daughter-in-law will take care of herself. It''s not easy for a woman to get pregnant. If she is a husband, she should bear the responsibility."


    "To tell you the truth, if you see your daughter-in-law''s hard work and want to go out, you''re really broken and hopeless."


    After beating a few more words, Jiang Chan sat down at the table and watched Wu Zhipeng politely help Shu Xin to the bathroom to wash. His posture was as good as serving the old Buddha.


    Seeing Shu Xin''s indifference to Wu Zhipeng, Jiang Chan bowed her head and should teach Wu Zhipeng a lesson.


    The storm between Shu Xin and Wu Zhipeng is over, but the crack between them is real. Wu Zhipeng can feel that although Shu Xin has a better attitude towards him, she is far less intimate than when she just got married.


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhipeng is not sad, but what can he do when he is sad? He didn''t do it himself? If he didn''t get carried away, how could he live a good marriage like this?


    Fortunately, Shu Xin didn''t want to divorce Wu Zhipeng. As long as the two do not divorce, Wu Zhipeng believes that he will prove to Shu Xin that he is really a reliable man.


    After they made up, they still lived in the beautiful city of Jiang Chan, because Shu Xin was reluctant to give up Jiang Chan''s craft. In addition, with Jiang Chan in town, Wu Zhipeng couldn''t turn out any flowers.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about them. It''s cooking around. One person does it, and two people do it. As for Wu Zhipeng, it''s incidental. Of course, it''s not bad for Wu Zhipeng to live in. At least it''s no longer Jiang Chan who accompanied Shu Xin to the pregnancy test.


    It''s not Jiang Chan who accompanies Shu Xin for a walk, and it''s not Jiang Chan who massages Shu Xin at night. That really greatly reduces Jiang Chan''s workload.


    Jiang chansong is fast. He spends more time in the store. Now she is particularly interested in the ceramic shop, which is already an art. Now the porcelain fired by Jiang Chan almost exists as an art.


    Every time ginger cicada makes something, it will be bought by others in less than two days after it has just been on the shelf. Now everyone''s aesthetics are online, and good things can be seen naturally.


    Jiang chanman enjoys this process. One thing comes from nothing, which is a process of creation. In this process of creation, you can calm down and slowly polish your skills. At the same time, you can also calm down and stop being impetuous.


    As time went by, Shu Xin was about to give birth. This time is years later. Jiang Chan waited in the delivery room for more than an hour, and the child was born.


    Because Jiang Chan was well cared for during pregnancy, Shu Xin didn''t suffer as much as other pregnant women. Even doctors said that this was the most smooth pregnant woman they had ever seen.


    Looking at the wrinkled little face, Jiang Chan''s expression is unspeakable. She is only 16 years old in real society, but she has upgraded to be a grandmother here. This sour feeling is really!

 Chapter 476

    When her grandson was born, Jiang Chan took care of Shu Xin with Shu''s mother until she was born, and put her mind into her shop again. Shu Xin, the child, is ready to bring it by herself. As for Shu Ma, she is assisted by others. Jiang Chan can''t get in there.


    In fact, it''s good for parents to take care of their children in person, which will have a great impact on the formation of their children''s three outlooks. Of course, the more important thing is to save Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan can get away.


    Nowadays, both West Point house and ceramic shop are very popular. West Point house is already a popular online shop. It is very lively. People come and go every day. Of course, most of them are lovers.


    Since the divorce, Jiang Chan''s life has been a wind and water rise, and compared with the past, Jiang Yun has also undergone earth shaking changes. Before the divorce, Jiang Yun was a fat middle-aged woman who didn''t know how to dress up.


    After Jiang Chan came, it was a hard exercise. The original owner Jiang Yun has a good foundation. She is 164 tall and has a good proportion. She is really thin and is also a clothes rack.


    After Jiang Chan''s conditioning for more than a year, Jiang Yun''s body can be said to be BEI''ER stick. As soon as people are healthy and look better, they look more than ten years younger.


    In fact, Jiang Yun is not old. People in their time generally got married earlier. She married Wu Shanqin at the age of 20. Now she is only 47, which can be said to be very young.


    If you suddenly see her, you may not be able to recognize that this is Jiang Yun. Compared with the past, it is quite different.


    With the influence of Jiang Chan''s own temperament, the first reaction of anyone who sees Jiang Chan now is that he is a very temperament person.


    Temperament is illusory, but it can distinguish you from others.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought that she had divorced Wu Shanqin and had nothing to do with the old couple of the Wu family. Since then, the road has been facing the sky, each on one side.


    Who knows, she was in a ceramic shop and suddenly received a phone call. After the divorce, Jiang Chan blacked the Wu family. It doesn''t matter anymore. What else do you keep? People sometimes have to know how to give up.


    I don''t know. People really want to find you. There''s always a way. The young couple borrowed someone else''s phone, which means that they were ill and hospitalized, and no one took care of them.


    Jiang Chan sneered, "which hospital are you in? I''ll see you at noon?"


    Wang Yunzhen nodded hurriedly across the street: "OK, OK, I''m in the second people''s hospital. You must come! I want to eat your meal. The old man is not feeling well recently because of bronchitis."


    Jiang Chan frowned. Is this taking herself as a nanny or something?


    "I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to cook by myself. I''ll pack two meals for you from yueranju."


    She hung up the phone in a few words. After ordering a meal, Jiang Chan was immersed in her own world again. But I''m a little confused. What does the old couple of the Wu family mean? What do you want to do with Jiang Yun''s former daughter-in-law instead of Luan Le?


    Can you expect your former daughter-in-law to take care of them? Where did you get such a big face? But after all, we have been together for so many years, and others have called. It''s really unreasonable not to go and have a look.


    But it is impossible for Jiang Chan to cook for them. Jiang Chan dealt with it carelessly in the store. Where would she bother for two people who have nothing to do with her?


    At half past ten, Jiang Chan set out from the pottery shop, went around to yueranju and took two portions of the food she ordered. Then she went to the people''s hospital. She didn''t know what the old couple of the Wu family thought of themselves.


    According to the guidance given by Wang Yunzhen, Jiang Chan successfully found the ward. Wang Yun was really chatting with two aunts in the same ward. He blinked when he saw Jiang Chan coming in. He didn''t recognize it at first.


    Until he saw Jiang Chan standing in front of his hospital bed, Wang Yunzhen widened his eyes: "Jiang Yun?"


    Jiang Chan put up the bedplate: "it''s me. I brought you a happy meal and took it hot. Did you not have a heart bypass operation before? There was a complication of diabetes and hypertension, and there was no food for you to bring heavy oil, and it was better to eat light."


    "Why have you changed so much?" in Wang Yunzhen''s opinion, shouldn''t divorced women be depressed? Why did Jiang Yun live better after divorce than before?


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat: "no one is in the eye. Naturally, he eats well and sleeps well. This is Uncle Wu''s meal. I''ll send it to him."


    Wang Yunzhen grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand and said, "he''s not in a hurry. Do I want to talk to you first?"


    Jiang Chan sat down in a chair on one side: "what do you want to say to me? I have something else to do in the store this afternoon. I won''t be long here."


    Wang Yunzhen frowned: "I''m your mother-in-law. Your store is so important?"


    The ears of the two old aunts in the ward stood up quietly. Jiang Chan was funny: "you are my former mother-in-law. Your son and I divorced last year. I came to see you purely because we know each other. It''s just a courtesy."


    "You have a serious daughter-in-law and grandson now. Don''t let your little grandson hang the name of an illegitimate child." Jiang Chan said this without mercy. Seeing that Wang Yunzhen''s face has changed and changed, Jiang Chan is particularly comfortable.


    Wang Yunzhen said, "what else do you mention about the past?"


    "Didn''t you mention it first?" Jiang Chan blinked, but she didn''t carry the pot. When someone pushed the door in, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "your serious daughter-in-law is coming, and I''m not an outsider here. In the future, you can find her if you have anything to do."


    Isn''t it Wu Shanqin and Luan Le who came in? Luan Le recognized Jiang Chan at a glance. Otherwise, what knows you best is your opponent?


    Compared with Wang Yunzhen''s stunned, Luan Le recognized this as Jiang Yun at a glance. Luan Le clenched her silver teeth jealously when she saw Jiang Yun''s strong fiber fit body and blowing broken skin.


    She subconsciously glanced at Wu Shanqin. He was looking at Jiang Chan in amazement. He now recognizes that this is his ex-wife Jiang Yun. He doesn''t know that Jiang Yun is so beautiful.


    Jiang Chan didn''t mean to stay here any longer with the meal she brought to Wu Deji.


    Luan Le bit his lip: "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Chan paused and smiled. "Ask your mother-in-law. She asked me to come. I don''t want to come if I want to eat like this or like that. When I''m divorced, I''ll walk all the way to the sky and think of me to serve?"


    Luan Leshan: "Mom, just tell me what you want to eat. What do you want to say to an outsider? Others treat us as careless."

 Chapter 477

    Wang Yunzhen himself is not a kind-hearted person. Hearing Luan Le''s questioning tone, he immediately turned his eyes: "I want you to come and take care of me. Don''t you want to take care of chess? You''re busy taking care of children. Dayun was different before and took children to work? Isn''t she always running back and forth when I was ill and hospitalized?"


    Luan le was so angry that his chest was stuffy: "Mom, I took care of chess, but didn''t I also bring you food? What''s your dissatisfaction? I specially asked an outsider to send you food?"


    Braised pork in brown sauce chicken in soya sauce. Wang Yunzhen took the lunch box brought by Luan Le, "what do you see? What are you carrying? Bone soup, braised pork and soy sauce chicken are all big meat. Can I eat these foods for high blood pressure and diabetes?"


    She then opened the food packed by Jiang Chan: "look at the food brought by Dayun to me. Don''t you know who''s thinking at a glance?"


    Seeing that Luan le was about to cry or not, Wang Yunzhen sneered: "are you still wronged? How kind you were to me when you followed my son without name and distinction. Now you have married my son as you wish. Is that how you treat us?"


    Jiang Chan was impatient to get involved in these things. She pushed aside Luan le and Wu Shanqin, who stood in front of her. She went away. That figure is very natural and unrestrained. I don''t miss it at all.


    The ward was completely lively, and Luan le was ashamed and angry. What''s the biggest stain in her life? That is, after having been with Wu Shanqin for so many years, her son has to be pointed out that he is an illegitimate son!


    Now Wang Yunzhen tore this layer of yarn to her face. Naturally, it can''t hang on her face. "Mom, how can you say that? I married Wu Shanqin. What did I do to him? Ask yourself, what''s wrong with you and dad after we got married?"


    "Where are you good to us?" Wang Yunzhen rolled his eyes. "In the past, Dayun would give red envelopes, buy clothes and care products every season. What did you do? Shanqin wanted to give us money, but you still withheld it. I took my son''s money, not yours!"


    "Before I was hospitalized with a fracture, Dayun was in the hospital all day. How many times did you go to the hospital? Did you follow Shanqin at that time? I tell you, you are far worse than Dayun! Why did Shanqin put a good Dayun away and marry you?"


    Seeing that Wang Yunzhen was getting more and more disrespectful, Wu Shanqin cut in and lost his face. "Mom, don''t mention the past. In the future, we will come to see you every day. There will be no less filial piety every new year and festival, and you will calm down."


    Wang Yunzhen is still not satisfied, that is, she has been in poor health in recent years, and her temper has gradually converged. Before, she was also a famous bitch in the village.


    Seeing that his son was soft, Wang Yunzhen snorted coldly: "forget it, I won''t say anything to you. Alas, you shouldn''t have divorced Dayun. No matter how good the woman outside is, she can live with you for so many years?"


    An old aunt nearby couldn''t help it. She said with a smile: "old sister, you don''t know. Where does this flower smell like wild flowers? This man will deteriorate as soon as he has money and can share adversity, but there are few rich and noble. Otherwise, if a man has promise, he should get promoted, get rich and die his wife?"


    An aunt in the next bed said, "what a earthly Chen Shimei."


    They shook their heads as they spoke. By now, they had understood everything. To put it bluntly, isn''t it the trick that the scum man cheated and got an illegitimate son, then went down the hall and the little three came to the house?


    It''s just that the old lady is really confused. She''s divorced and asks her former daughter-in-law to come over.


    The old aunt who spoke first smiled: "your former daughter-in-law looks really good. What kind of immortals must be outside to fascinate your son?"


    Heaven''s Luan le


    Luan Le couldn''t stay in the ward. He covered his face and stamped out of the ward. Wu Shanqin can''t hang on to his face. Luan Le can''t follow him when he runs away. What a shame to say?


    With the eyes of aunts on both sides, Wu shanqinqiang calmly took care of Wang Yunzhen. After eating, he packed his lunch box and left in a hurry. Just out of the elevator, Wu Shanqin saw Luan Le holding Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. She had just finished reading Wu Deji. Looking at the poor appearance of the old man, she could not help but feel a little impatient. But there was no way. Jiang Chan didn''t say that she volunteered to take care of the old couple of the Wu family.


    They have a serious son and daughter-in-law. What do you want her to worry about? In fact, when she saw Luan le and Wu Shanqin in the ward, Jiang Chan regretted coming here today.


    Especially now Luan Le pulls herself again, and Jiang Chan''s regret has reached the peak. This is the inpatient department building, which coincides with the meal point. People come and go very lively.


    Jiang Chan looked at Luan Le holding her hand and felt a sudden pain in her forehead.


    "Let go." Luan Le had better let go safely before her patience disappeared.


    Luan Le doesn''t care about the cold sound of Jiang Chan. She only thinks that Jiang Chan is thunder and the heavy rain is small, and the strength of grasping Jiang Chan is increased by two points.


    "What do you mean? You''re divorced. What do you mean by coming to see the old lady?"


    Her voice is very loud, which means that she doesn''t care. This is to see that Jiang Yun''s past temperament is like a dough. She wants to take the opportunity to pinch Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan''s face was completely cold. Her fingers crossed Luan Le''s wrist. Luan Le subconsciously let go: "I told you to let go."


    "I don''t want to come. If you hadn''t taken care of me carefully, your mother-in-law could remember me as an outsider?" Jiang Chan snorted coldly, "why? You want me to bring your idea to the public and say it? I''m good at it and have a clear conscience."


    Wu Shanqin hurried up and grabbed Luan Le''s clothes: "well, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    When he faced Jiang Chan, he smiled again: "my mother''s side, please come here today."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was faint: "I won''t come in the future. You are children. Take care of yourself. Don''t look for an outsider like me."


    Jiang Chan decided to change her mobile phone number later, which was too annoying. After divorce, I found that my former daughter-in-law was good. I won''t know the pain until I cut myself with a knife. What have I done?


    Only after suffering can a person know who is good to himself and who is superficial to himself, but doesn''t a person even have the most basic ability to distinguish? You have to know the bitter fruit to know regret?


    But there is no regret medicine in this world. Missing is missing. Where can I turn back?

 Chapter 478

    "Take care of yourself in the future. Our relationship is not close enough for me to come to see your parents." Jiang Chan dropped a word, left Wu Shanqin and Luan Le, looked at each other and left with a big step.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Chan called Wu Zhipeng: "your grandparents are in hospital. You have time to see them."


    She doesn''t deal with the Wu family, but she doesn''t want to stop Wu Zhipeng. Anyway, Wu Zhipeng is also Wang Yunzhen''s grandson, and Jiang Chan doesn''t have a sense of right and wrong. Moreover, Wu Zhipeng is also an adult. Adults have a steelyard in their heart and know what to do and what not to do.


    Calm down, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "are you happy to see the old Wu family?"


    Her eyebrow peak gently picked, "in fact, I''m also very happy. This should be the so-called karma."


    Leaving aside Jiang Yun''s blindness for more than 20 years, Jiang Chan quite likes Jiang Yun''s character now. Seeing the old Wu family now, Jiang Yun is very relieved.


    The Wu family are not good natured people. To put it bluntly, how foolish people were at that time? How else can we say that there are many evil mothers in rural areas? Not without knowledge and culture?


    Of course, you can''t knock everyone over with a stick, just saying that the probability is relatively high. Don''t you see that the quality of some college students is far inferior to others? Therefore, quality cultivation really doesn''t depend on how many books you have read and how much education you have received.


    Wu Zhipeng agreed. The old couple of Wu family were good to him. Before his little brother was born, the old couple often stuffed him with money or something.


    Jiang Chan said that even if she didn''t care who Wu Zhipeng met, what she said and what she did in the hospital. In the evening, Shu Xin called her and said they met Luan Le when they went.


    After all, Wu Zhipeng and Wu Shanqin have torn their faces. Luan Le''s attitude towards them is no better. Shu Xin''s tone is light. As a stranger, what other ideas can he have?


    "Don''t mention this man. I saw him at noon. It''s hard to say." Jiang Chan paused, and Shu Xin was sad: "no, he pulled down his face when he saw us."


    "What we mean inside and outside is that we are young people. Why don''t we come to see such a big thing as the old man being hospitalized?" Shu Xin made a funny joke at the other end. Jiang Chan frowned: "don''t worry about their affairs in the future. Go back to see the old man and the old lady when you have time."


    "I know, Zhipeng can''t be angry when he comes back." after seeing Wu Zhipeng sulking in the living room, Shu Xin lowered her voice.


    Jiang Chan: "don''t be angry for irrelevant people. What are they? It''s not worth being angry for others. You live well now. I guess Luan Le should be jealous because you live well."


    "Yes, I heard Luan le and Wu Shanqin call by chance. It seems that they still quarreled." Shu Xin smiled and listened in a good mood.


    "Quarrel? Is it difficult for Wu Shanqin to find a young one outside? Make a small four for Luan Le?" Jiang Chan leaned against the window and looked at the night scene. She was still in the shop. There was a porcelain embryo that had not been carved. She was ready to go back after all the carvings were finished.


    "I guess so. It''s a pity to say that this woman is really poor. Xiao San is superior and will be arched down by Xiao Si sooner or later." Shu Xin amplified her voice slightly and opened the hands-free without trace.


    Wu Zhipeng, who was still depressed, immediately couldn''t sit still when he heard Shu Xin''s words. He quickly turned his head to show his loyalty to Shu Xin.


    Jiang Chan''s words came: "dogs can''t change eating shit. With a junior, it''s inevitable that there will be junior four and junior five. Cheating can''t happen once. Men, there are few good things in their bones!"


    Hearing this, Wu Zhipeng was almost scared. He almost rushed over and robbed Shu Xin''s mobile phone: "Mom, you are my mother. You can''t discredit me in front of Xin Xin. Xin Xin finally forgives me..."


    Jiang Chan pretended not to know: "did I discredit you? Did I mention your name? Are you guilty?"


    Jiang Chan hung up without hesitation. Wu Zhipeng smiled at Shu Xin with his mobile phone: "Xin Xin, what my mother said is too absolute. You see, I''m still good..."


    Shu Xin glanced over her head: "yes, I''m pregnant. You lied to the company to work overtime. It''s good, very good!"


    "It''s not Xinxin. Didn''t we agree not to mention it?" Wu Zhipeng was anxious. With this matter, he would never be able to lift his head in front of Shuxin in the future?


    "OK, don''t mention it. Mom told me before that if you''re restless, you''ll give me and Tuan Tuan all your stepmother''s things. You don''t have a point. Let you clean yourself out of the house."


    Shu Xin also takes this opportunity to beat Wu Zhipeng, supported by Jiang Chan. She doesn''t believe that she teaches politics, so she can''t break Wu Zhipeng. She and Wu Zhipeng are completely consumed.


    Wu Zhipeng hugged Shu Xin''s thigh: "how dare I? I''m here to hold your thigh now. Just pity me and give me a bite to eat!"


    Shu Xin suddenly became serious: "I don''t hope you don''t have those flowers and thoughts because my mother and I suppress you. What I hope is that you can come from your heart, really know your responsibility and responsibility, and be loyal to a person. Only you can be a thief for a thousand days, and there is no thief prevention for a thousand days. If you really can''t live, we''ll explain it earlier, so we can get together and break up."


    "I''m so beautiful. I have money and leisure. I can remarry at any time. Mom''s right. It''s hard to find three legged toads in the world, but men are everywhere."


    Shu Xin said it calmly. Although she said she would give Wu Zhipeng a chance, Shu Xin didn''t plan for the worst. It is the greatest stupidity for a woman to entrust her life to a man.


    Seeing that Wu Zhipeng bowed his head and said nothing, Shu Xin took another dose of strong medicine: "think about the days you lived before. Think about Tuan Tuan again. Do you think Tuan Tuan will repeat your mistakes? At the beginning, you vowed to set a good example for Tuan Tuan."


    Looking at his son''s small face, Wu Zhipeng knelt down in front of Shu Xin: "Xin Xin, I will change it in the future. If I don''t do it in place, you can point it out directly and I will change it."


    He wiped his face. "You''re right. I''ve worked so hard before. I can''t let my son be like me."


    The couple opened their words, and Shu Xin showed her face: "I won''t care about you if you make a first crime this time, but it won''t make you pass the test so easily in the future. Next time, we''ll leave in minutes!"

 Chapter 479

    Wu Zhipeng wiped the sweat on his forehead: "just this time, you had a cold war with me for seven or eight months. You didn''t completely forgive me until Tuan Tuan was born. Where dare I take another half step?"


    Shu Xin nodded with satisfaction. Jiang Chan said it well. To treat people like Wu Zhipeng, we should use thunder. Stop him when he''s a little wrong, or he''ll get worse later.


    But we can''t always look at him like this. We still need him to improve himself. The supervision of others is only temporary. It''s up to him to be truly responsible for the family.


    As time went by, the staff of West Point house also left from work. After Jiang Chan closed the door of the store, she was immersed in the carving of porcelain embryo again.


    She sat by the window. There was a table lamp on the table in front of her. Jiang Chan''s jade like side face looked particularly charming under the table lamp, but no one appreciated such beautiful scenery in such a silent night.


    It was not until four o''clock in the morning that Jiang Chan carved the porcelain embryo. Put the porcelain embryo on the shelf and Jiang Chan looked at it carefully.


    Her task here has been successfully completed, and Jiang Yun''s life has embarked on a completely different road from her previous life. She has also found what Qingyuan needs. She has painted a Western pastry craft and a porcelain making craft here. In this way, she can return home with a full load.


    Jiang Chan plans to wait until the porcelain is completely made. She will submit the task and go back. It is estimated that there will be a few days left. At that time, how Jiang Yun wants to educate Wu Zhipeng is her own business. She asks herself that she has done her utmost.


    This porcelain cost Jiang Chan countless efforts. It is the one she thinks she is the best.


    Looking at the small jade porcelain vase, Jiang Chan put the palm sized jade porcelain vase on the shelf, submitted the task and left the world.


    Jiang Yun was still a little stunned when she opened her eyes. Looking at the colorful lights outside, there was an experience that she came back again. Jiang Chan submitted the task at 10 p.m. and the shop was empty.


    Looking at the last work of the Tasker on the shelf, Jiang Yun took it down and watched it carefully. Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately deceive her consciousness. When Jiang Chan was learning, she was also learning, but she didn''t actually get started.


    On the jade colored porcelain vase is a picture of fish playing with lotus leaves. It is difficult for the task force to carve such a fine pattern on this palm sized porcelain vase. Looking at the thin texture of the porcelain vase, we can see how exquisite and meticulous the porcelain vase is.


    Put the precious and important place of the small porcelain vase. Jiang Yun only felt that she was full of energy. Seeing the clay, she wanted to make something on the spot.


    In a quiet night, people''s emotions will be infinitely amplified. After Jiang Yun cleaned her hands, she slowly made porcelain embryos step by step according to the pictures she saw in her memory.


    The memory of the body is still there. Before long, Jiang Yun seems to have recovered her memory. The porcelain embryo is made of a model. But it''s a little difficult to pull and sharpen the embryo later.


    Jiang Yun is also a calm temperament, so she does it slowly step by step. The time passed minute by minute. It took two hours to sit like this. Looking at the embryonic porcelain embryo, Jiang Yun showed a shallow smile.


    Seeing that it was late at night, Jiang Yun sighed and slowly returned to Jinxiu city.


    The bright sunshine in the morning shines on the quilt. Jiang Yun narrows her eyes and shrinks into the quilt again. This is April. It''s time for a good sleep. Don''t they all say spring sleepiness?


    But thinking of the porcelain embryo she made last night, Jiang Yun couldn''t sleep again. You''d better take advantage of this time to master this skill. It''s always right to find something to do for yourself.


    Looking at the people in the mirror, Jiang Yun blinked. Unexpectedly, the Tasker could do so. She was almost fifty. The Tasker was stunned to take care of her body as if she was only in her early thirties.


    So she made it. Jiang Yun finished washing neatly and set off for the store. She hasn''t decided whether to see her son Wu Zhipeng. To be honest, she was very disappointed with Wu Zhipeng in the end of her last life.


    She has paid so much for Wu Zhipeng''s family. As a result, Wu Zhipeng still thinks about his father Wu Shanqin. She is ill and hospitalized. Wu Zhipeng hired a nurse, but she rarely goes to the hospital, which makes her extremely cool.


    Even her grandson Tuan Tuan is closer to Wu Shanqin. Jiang Yun is very sad to think of here. Although the direction of things in this life has undergone earth shaking changes, Jiang Yun still has an impassable obstacle in her heart.


    What do you want to do with that? Jiang Yun pats her face. Wu Zhipeng is married and has children. If you don''t want to see them, just stay away from them in the future.


    Besides, now that she has money and career, how can she be as depressed as in her previous life? Wu Zhipeng is snobbish and utilitarian. Is there nothing wrong with her?


    If she had paid more attention to herself, she wouldn''t have ended up like that. Having figured this out, Jiang Yun immediately felt that the sun was so bright today and the sky was so blue?


    The meeting with Wu Zhipeng was unexpected. Jiang Yun was still studying porcelain in the store. In the evening, Wu Zhipeng pushed the child and led Shu Xin to the store.


    Jiang Yun spread out a Book of aesthetic appreciation in front of her. Jiang Chan specially prepared it for her. There is a thick pile of books like this in the store. Jiang Chan usually reads them, and Jiang Yun is now ready to slowly eat them all.


    There are different opinions about beauty. At least after reading the book this half afternoon, Jiang Yun probably has a vague concept in her heart. Jiang Yun is far from being able to carve directly on the porcelain embryo like Jiang Chan.


    She can only learn slowly step by step. Besides, she also watched the Tasker learn step by step. It doesn''t make sense. If others do it well, she can''t do it.


    Wu Zhipeng sat down in front of Jiang Yun. "Are you working too hard? You''ve been reading this book before. You haven''t understood it yet?"


    Jiang Yun''s finger moved: "there will be other gains every time. What''s the matter with you? Don''t be afraid of him catching a cold when you take the child out at night?"


    Shu Xin pursed her lips and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I specially came to the store to see you and have dinner together in the evening?"


    Jiang Yun''s impression of Shu Xin is really good. She neatly closed her book: "OK, then go to yueranju. You have just given birth to a child, you are still breastfeeding, and some things can''t be eaten indiscriminately."


    Wu Zhipeng fell behind Jiang Yun and bit her ears with Shu Xin: "you see, my mother treats you much better than me."

 Chapter 480

    Jiang Yun has a good ear and doesn''t argue after listening to this sentence. Shu Xin smiled: "so you have to please me, but mom said, she has always been on my side."


    After sitting down, Jiang Yun just teased the small steamed stuffed bun group and occasionally said a few words with Shu Xin, but there was little to say to Wu Zhipeng. Wu Zhipeng also knew that his mother didn''t like him, so she just sat down and drank tea.


    "If you want to get together in the future, just call me directly. Don''t come out with the children. Where am I so busy?" Jiang Yun stopped after teasing the steamed stuffed bun for a while.


    She hasn''t held a child for many years. It''s a soft ball. She''s worried about hurting him with a little force. Jiang Yun simply played with the steamed stuffed bun by the stroller for a while.


    "You''re busy every day, we don''t dare to disturb you." Wu Zhipeng said sour, "look at your West Point house and ceramic shop. You soak in the shop almost every day?"


    Jiang Yun wiped her hands: "it''s the premier who manages everything every day. Can you speak? I''m not saving so hard for us? I''ll give everything to Tuan Tuan in the future."


    Wu Zhipeng stroked his chest and felt that his mother''s knife was steady, accurate and cruel. Let''s say that the old lady is disappointed in him now. Now that she has grandchildren, her son will completely ignore it.


    Shu Xin smiled and watched her mother-in-law clean up Wu Zhipeng. She was still very happy. During dinner, he inevitably talked about the last time he went to the hospital. Wu Zhipeng ate a mouthful of fish: "I feel sick when I see Luan Le now. I look fake when I see us. I don''t laugh at meat."


    Shu Xin: "yes, Zhipeng and I went there. She didn''t finish what she said. She said we weren''t filial, and the old man didn''t take a look when he was ill. But we didn''t know they were hospitalized, and no one informed us, didn''t we?"


    "You haven''t heard anything worse. She means that my mother won''t let us come over and said you''re bad."


    "I think she is jealous of our mother." looking at Jiang Yun''s beautiful face, Shu Xin is a little crazy: "you see, mom has become so beautiful and has a career after divorce. She doesn''t need to worry about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Compared with Luan Le, she is far from it."


    Wu Zhipeng was happy: "if you don''t say I haven''t found it yet, my mother has become particularly beautiful. Standing with Luan Le, my mother looks much younger. You maintain it very well."


    Jiang Yun said faintly, "don''t pay attention to her. Her good life won''t last long. Where is Wu Shanqin who is willing to live alone? I don''t know if his backyard will catch fire."


    "Mom, do you know anything?" Shu Xin leaned close to Jiang Yun, full of gossip.


    "I know something. Wu Shanqin is not clean outside. There are small four and five, but he hides it well and hasn''t overturned yet."


    Jiang Yun sandwiches Shu Xin with a chopstick bone. This stewed bone soup is just suitable for breastfeeding mothers. In her last life, she divorced Wu Shanqin, but she didn''t pull a big piece of meat from Wu Shanqin like the Tasker.


    Wu Shanqin gave her 500000 yuan and the house in Jinxiu city in her last life. Nothing else. She doesn''t know the law. She didn''t know she had a big loss until she got divorced.


    Because of this reluctance, she paid special attention to Wu Shanqin''s every move, and naturally knew Wu Shanqin''s romantic deeds outside. The more she knew, the more she despised Wu Shanqin.


    "I can''t see. Your father is so capable. He''s a handsome flower." Shu Xin looked at Wu Zhipeng jokingly. Wu Zhipeng immediately raised his hand: "I swear, I''ve changed my face and become a new man!"


    Jiang Yun inserted a knife slowly: "words are not words, but depends on practical action."


    She was disappointed with Wu Zhipeng. The Tasker was kind enough to him and gave money to the house and the car. As a result, he took pains to make mistakes, so Jiang Yun really didn''t hope for Wu Zhipeng at all.


    "Didn''t you say my father? Why did you pull it on me? Mom, how do you know about Lao Wu? Do you still pay attention to him?"


    Wu Zhipeng immediately opened the topic. As soon as he talked about this, his mother and his daughter-in-law immediately united front. He even started to attack him, and he was scared.


    "I didn''t pay attention to him deliberately. I just met him and his little four." Jiang Yun took a sip of tea: "I saw him and his little four holding his waist for dinner a few days ago. It''s intimate. The little girl looks like she''s in her twenties."


    "Really?" Wu Zhipeng and Shu Xin looked at each other. Wu Zhipeng gathered around Jiang Yun: "tell me in detail, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing. They didn''t see me. They just went to check out. I saw it in the private room. I think Luan Le should know it before long. There will be a good play at that time."


    "Alas, Luan Le is hard to deal with. Let them bite the dog at that time!"


    "How many people can be small three or four? Who doesn''t hold a superior heart? Those with little ambition just want to get a ticket and leave. Those with great ambition want to enter the house."


    Shu Xin is also very good at thinking about people''s minds: "compared with their hard work, it''s still this shortcut that makes them yearn more."


    Jiang Yun held her chin. "I''ve heard a saying before that in a third tier small city like ours, a girl works hard and earns up to thirty or forty thousand a year."


    "But if you know a rich man, as long as you get along with the rich man for two or three years, you will have a house and a car. At that time, you can find another person you really like, which is more comfortable than those who work hard. I don''t know how much. Once this saying comes out, I think many people on the Internet agree with this view, tut!"


    Shu Xin thought for a long time before she said: "It''s not surprising that they have such ideas, but first they materialize themselves. Now everyone worships capital heroes, and the Internet has become a world again. Some people show off their wealth, and everyone inevitably has that sense of imbalance in their hearts. We can''t stop others from having these ideas, but such things are completely bought by selling themselves. When they meet a real problem in the future Like people, this will become a stain on their life. "


    "Who says not? Nowadays, many people want to take a shortcut, just look up at the sky, but forget how easy it is to be down-to-earth and get something for nothing."


    Jiang Yun spat: "do you really think they like Wu Shanqin and don''t run for his money? If I say, men''s words in bed are unreliable, and women''s words are almost unreliable!"

 Chapter 481

    "You can see," Shu Xin echoed. "It''s sad for a man to do this. No one is sincere to him. He just wants to make money from him. Alas, it''s sad."


    Wu Zhipeng didn''t say anything at this time. He wanted to hide himself. Seeing Wu Zhipeng like a quail, Jiang Yun looked away and found another topic.


    "Are you busy at school recently? Is it too hard for you to take care of your children and go to work?"


    "In fact, it''s OK. I''m not the main subject teacher. I have about four classes a day. I can''t do much. Tuan Tuan''s mother is also helping me. She has nothing to do when she retires, so she helped me with it. My father lives with us now."


    Jiang Yun nodded: "OK, you have your own arrangements. If you are busy, tell me. I don''t have time to help you with your children. Just say what you need."


    Shu Xin said angrily, "where do you need so many things? Mom, there are still things you bought last time. It''s too expensive."


    Jiang Yun said slowly, "it''s not easy for my in laws to help take care of the children. I''m sorry that I''m a grandmother. Then I can''t lose money."


    Since Shu Xin got pregnant, Jiang Chan transferred 20000 yuan to Shu Xin''s card every month. Jiang Yun didn''t change after she came back. It''s not easy to take care of children. Besides, she''s not that stingy mother-in-law.


    Nowadays, the turnover of West Point house and ceramic shop is considerable. With the investment and financial management made by Jiang Chan, Jiang Yun can be said to be rich and powerful.


    When she saw the balance of the bank card last night, Jiang Yun''s mouth couldn''t close. She was a little dazzled by the string of zero views, but she didn''t understand the stock. She still had to withdraw sometime.


    After planning tomorrow''s trip, Jiang Yuncai chatted with Shu Xin again. Now she lives alone very well. She has money, beauty and career. It was so comfortable to live again.


    Looking at the smile on Jiang Yun''s face, Jiang chanmo silently brushed away the water mirror. Qingyuan blinked: "what kind of experience is it to feel other people''s life?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Qingyuan like Thumbelina: "there is a personal sorrow and a personal necessity. Some things are not clear. If they are entangled, they will become a bad debt. They can''t be straightened out."


    "If Jiang Yun had known the law in her last life, she wouldn''t have been so oppressed. If she had been stronger and didn''t place her hopes on others, she wouldn''t have come to such an end."


    Qingyuan nodded: "now I also know what is called refining the heart in the world of mortals. Isn''t it equivalent to refining the heart in the rolling world of mortals?"


    "Yes, everything has its law of cause and effect. We can''t make everything satisfactory to others, as long as we have a clear conscience." Jiang Chan concluded.


    "I want to rest for a period of time. These tasks go round and round. I want to catch my breath." Jiang Chan pursed her lips and watched her finish these tasks easily, but it took her a lot of energy to do it.


    Others look relaxed, but it is based on her strong strength. Always living under the shell of others, she inevitably feels a little tired. She urgently wants to relax in her own world.


    Only in her own world can Jiang Chan feel that she is an independent individual and really exists.


    Qingyuan waved his little hand: "go and have a rest. This period of time really makes you tired."


    ����Split line����


    "Little cicada, this method you said is really practical. It used to be like ending my mind. Now it''s all clear. You''re really powerful."


    Jiang Chan suddenly shook her mind and heard Yang Liuqing''s lively voice. She was holding Jiang Chan''s arm and laughing happily: "boss, my physics and chemistry will depend on you in the future."


    "And biology, little cicada. My biology is weak. Liu Qing and I are not in the same class. You have to help me talk about biology." Wenjing is unwilling to be weak, and slaps Jiang cicada on the shoulder.


    Yu Jie said softly, "the little cicada is the most powerful."


    Jiang Chan blinked: "don''t flatter. It''s not early. You should wash and rest."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan took up her toiletries and entered the bathroom, Wenjing looked at each other, and rushed to the bathroom the next second: "next is me!"


    "It''s me. Yesterday was quiet. You took the lead. As the eldest sister, you can''t let us?"


    ��������


    Listening to the noise outside the bathroom, Jiang Chan smiled at the corners of her mouth. Or here makes her feel more down-to-earth. No matter where she goes, only here is the world she is most familiar with.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan sat up lightly and got out of bed to go out for morning exercise. This is her consistent habit. Although she entered the tense third year of senior high school, she still maintained this habit.


    After some activities on the playground, Jiang Chan ran slowly. The playground was still very lively. Several PE teachers basically came to the playground for morning exercises at this point.


    They all know the name of Jiang Chan. After all, he is a man of the moment in the school. Besides, the teachers also have their own small circle. There is a PE teacher who faced Jiang Chan''s medical skills.


    When he said this, these PE teachers were curious about Jiang Chan. It''s very convenient to know a good doctor at a critical time.


    Therefore, seeing Jiang Chan doing morning exercises every day, these teachers are also familiar with Jiang Chan. After two laps, a teacher hesitated: "Mr. Jiang Chan, are you free this weekend?"


    Jiang Chan pressed her leg on the horizontal bar: "I''m going to have a monthly holiday this week. If I''m free, what''s the matter with Mr. Shi?"


    "What''s wrong with Lao Shi? Our classmate Jiang Chan is a very good doctor." the other two teachers also came together and wanted to hear what happened to Lao Shi.


    "It''s not that I''m uncomfortable, it''s one of my nieces." old Shi waved his hand: "it''s a niece. In fact, we all treat it as our own daughters. The child doesn''t know what''s wrong. The acne on his face grows wildly after puberty, and it doesn''t work after seeing many hospitals."


    "I think some little girls in your bedroom have white faces. I''ll ask if you can show my niece." old Shi touched his head and felt a little embarrassed.


    whelk? Jiang Chan nodded: "no problem, today Thursday, tomorrow noon school holiday, I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you so much. My house is near here." old Shi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan was so easy to talk.

 Chapter 482

    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "nothing. I happen to have nothing to do at the weekend."


    In fact, there are still things to do. She hasn''t seen uncle Mo and aunt Mo for a long time. When I was in the first semester of senior one, I threw myself into learning. Later, I jumped to senior two and was busy participating in the competition. I couldn''t spare time.


    Now it''s the third year of senior high school. She has finished her academic achievements, but she''s idle. Then she''s going to have a look at Aunt Mo Shumo.


    Besides, uncle Mo and aunt Mo have taken care of her for so many years, and she always wants to repay. Part of the scholarship obtained in the previous competition was operated on by Kangkang, and the other part was collected by Jiang Chan.


    Plus the money she got from gambling, Jiang Chan is not bad for money now. Uncle Mo and aunt Mo haven''t had children for so many years. Why don''t you go and have a look this weekend to see what''s wrong with them?


    In fact, aunt Mo wanted to adopt Jiang Chan, but Jiang Chan didn''t agree. Since she was a child, she had a great idea. She didn''t want to be adopted. It''s not that no one liked her. She didn''t like it herself.


    Now I think she can study smoothly. Uncle Mo and aunt Mo really contribute. What''s more, the hospital later set up a barbecue stand, and the initial funds were taken by Uncle Mo and aunt mo. although it is said that the principal has been returned long ago, we can''t forget the kindness of giving charcoal in the snow.


    Thinking about tomorrow''s planning and arrangement, Jiang Chan went around the canteen, bought breakfast and went back to the bedroom. Several people were washing in the bedroom. Yang Liuqing was wiping the baby cream. When he saw the breakfast carried by Jiang Chan, he immediately shouted out in his throat.


    "Little cicada is really great. Yesterday he said he would bring you water and breakfast."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I got up early and stopped by to buy it. When you get up to buy breakfast, it is estimated that some of you will wait. You are all masters who can''t get up in the morning."


    Yu Jie''s eyes were still blurred: "I really can''t get up. Fortunately, I''ll have a holiday tomorrow. I have to have a good sleep when I go back. At the thought that such a day will take another year and a half, my head will explode. I envy little cicada. I''ll be free in more than half a year."


    Wenjing mercilessly inserted a knife: "it''s not common for a demon like a little cicada. We''d better be our own mortals. The beef pie in the canteen is still good, and only those who go early can buy it."


    Jiang Chan opened a teaching aid book: "I like to bring it back to you next time. When I go, my aunt just brought out the beef pie. I think I can buy it every day."


    "Alas, it''s really a variety of enjoyment to live with little cicada. Not only do you have good health, but also someone helps with your studies. Someone also helps bring breakfast. In this way, I''ll help you with your hot water in the future."


    Yang Liuqing suddenly raised his hand and said, "I''ll wash your clothes."


    Yu Jie also raised her hand: "I''ll dry the quilt for you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, thank you."


    After breakfast, the four girls went to the teaching building shoulder to shoulder. When they reached the third floor, they separated. Jiang Chan went upstairs alone, and the remaining three turned a corner.


    Alas, I can''t afford to be hurt in the lower grade. Sitting down in the classroom and gently brushing the table, Jiang Chan has a feeling of vicissitudes. In the task world, she has not entered the classroom for many years.


    Fortunately, her mental strength is strong. The knowledge she once mastered is still printed in her mind. Now she just calls them out. The whole day was spent studying. Jiang Chan thought this kind of life was also very interesting.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is still studying hard, a class of students who originally wanted to relax squeeze their eyes and bury their heads in the sea of books again. How can they relax when the first graders work so hard?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that she has brought so much pressure to her classmates. She is focused. People concentrate on the sea of books, time passes very quickly, and it''s Friday in the twinkling of an eye.


    Friday and monthly holidays are classes with a strong learning atmosphere. It is inevitable that there will be a bit of commotion in the fourth class in the morning.


    It happened that the fourth class was Lao Jiang''s class. Lao Jiang stared at the bull''s eye: "bastards, sit quietly. If I don''t listen carefully, I will delay the class."


    Listening to Lao Jiang''s angry bastard, Jiang Chan smiled and crossed the world more. Listening to Lao Jiang''s scolding, she felt friendly. As expected, she still couldn''t leave the world for too long.


    Seeing that the class was quiet, Lao Jiang nodded with satisfaction and glanced around. He just saw the smile on Jiang Chan''s face. Old Jiang Niu''s eyes narrowed: "Jiang Chan, you can demonstrate the next question to everyone on the blackboard."


    Lying down and shot, Jiang Chan had no choice but to go to the podium. After Jiang Chan explained the topic in three ways, Lao Jiang nodded with satisfaction: "go down and have such a good time in my class?"


    Everyone looked at Jiang Chan with frightening eyes. Is he still so happy in class? Jiang Chan blinked: "it''s the teacher. You''re funny."


    Lao Jiang was proud: "that''s, I think I''m funny and humorous. Who can compare with me?"


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lao Jiang cleaned up his teaching plan: "look, you are like an arrow to return home. Class is over in advance. Don''t quarrel with other students in other classes."


    "Long live Lao Jiang!"


    A naughty student in the class shouted, and Lao Jiang cleaned up his teaching plan: "since ancient times, long live all..."


    "Dead!" the class suddenly agreed. Lao Jiang shook his head and ordered the students. One second before the bell rang, he left the classroom with bursts of laughter.


    Jiang Chan is in the last row. She is not in a hurry to go out. She has agreed to wait for Lao Shi here. Lao Shi is still waiting for her to go back and have a look at her niece''s acne.


    Ten minutes later, Lao Shi appeared by the window. Jiang Chan picked up her light schoolbag and slowly followed Lao Shi.


    "My niece Shi Jiajia has been waiting downstairs. She''s from No. 2 middle school. We really broke our hearts about her acne. The little girl''s family is in love with beauty. Now the acne on her face is so serious that the little girl looks lonely."


    When he came down the stairs, old Shi kept talking. Jiang Chan only listens with her ears. When she sees Shi Jiajia, she will know what''s going on. She still needs to actually see the patient to know the inside story.


    As soon as the holiday came, the students walked very fast. It was only ten minutes. The campus seemed to be empty and cold.


    Under the teaching building stood a little girl, who was fifteen or sixteen years old. Her body was very round, with thick bangs and heavy schoolbags, as if she were carrying a heavy tortoise shell.

 Chapter 483

    She has been standing there with her head down. Jiang Chan can only see her small chin. Even there is a circle of acne around her chin. It''s red and big. It looks serious.


    Seeing Lao Shi coming, Shi Jiajia called softly, "uncle," and then stood aside without saying anything. He just looked at Jiang Chan curiously from time to time.


    Her little uncle told her yesterday that he found a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine to show her acne. Is that the one? Looking at her age, how can she become a traditional Chinese medicine?


    "My house is in the neighborhood. It''s only five or six minutes'' walk. Jiang Chan will eat at my house today." old Shi touched his chin and made such a suggestion as he walked.


    Jiang Chan naturally nodded: "well, I''ll try my mother''s craft, as long as the teacher doesn''t think I''m making trouble in the past."


    Old Shi laughed: "you are a smart girl. I''ll trouble you to see Jiajia for us. It''s right to invite you to dinner."


    Looking at Jiang Chan and her little uncle talking and laughing, Shi Jiajia is not envious, but she has always been timid and stupid. Sometimes she thinks a lot in her heart, but she can''t say a word.


    Lao Shi''s wife is a very gentle woman. She is also a teacher. She teaches Chinese. She is very bookish. Naturally, she also knows Jiang Chan. Who makes her name too loud.


    As soon as Jiang Chan entered the living room, a small meat ball hugged Jiang Chan''s calf. Jiang Chan looked down and saw a pair of dark eyes. The boy looked like three or four years old. He was round and looked like a Fuwa.


    "Yuanyuan, this is my sister. Call her sister." the teacher''s mother smiled and taught the child. Yuanyuan raised her head: "Hello, sister. Sister is fragrant."


    Jiang Chan laughed and felt out a sachet from her pocket: "ah, this is a sachet made by her sister. It can relieve her mood."


    The steamed stuffed bun answered, "thank you, sister. Sister, sit down."


    "Yuanyuan likes you very much." the teacher''s mother poured water for Jiang Chan and said.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I have been liked by children since I was a child. In the past, children liked to stick to me most."


    Seeing that Shi Jiajia sat rigidly aside, Jiang Chan turned and looked at her: "let me feel your pulse?"


    Shi Jiajia hesitantly stretched out his right hand. Jiang Chan calmly felt Shi Jiajia''s pulse and didn''t let go for a long time.


    "Lift up all your bangs. When you have acne, the most taboo is to cover it with bangs. It is easy to bring a lot of particle dust to block your pores, making the longer and more acne."


    "We also said before, but when girls reach puberty, they will inevitably love beauty. Jiajia has so many acne and is worried that others will look at herself with different eyes."


    The teacher''s mother added, and Lao Shi sat quietly listening to Jiang Chan.


    "Your acne is not difficult to cure," said Jiang Chan, holding her chin and thinking for a moment. "I''ll prescribe a pair of traditional Chinese medicine for you first. You go back and drink for two days to vent your internal fire. I have a box of ointment for you to wipe first. It should be almost good after wiping."


    "Can it really be cured?" Shi Jiajia''s eyes lit up. The acne on her face has become her heart disease. Now the girl who looks like her actually says it can be cured?


    "It''s really curable, but you can''t have such thick bangs in the future. Here''s this ointment. It should be ready in a week." Jiang Chan felt out a box of Chinese ointment from her bag, which she had made before.


    "Also, I want to tell you to eat less oily things and more vegetables in the future. You will slowly lose weight and acne will not grow again." Jiang Chan told Shi Jiajia while brushing the prescription.


    "Little cicada, do you still have this ointment?" old Shi took the ointment, opened it and looked. It was a light green paste, smelling like mint?


    "There is a girl in my bedroom who has serious acne. I specially made this ointment. I heard that your niece needs it, so I brought it." Jiang Chan naturally said Yang Liuqing. Jiang Chan specially made this ointment for Yang Liuqing.


    "Jiajia, you should use it well when you go back. The students in Jiang Chan''s dormitory don''t have acne. It will be good when you use it."


    "OK, I''ll wipe it when I go back, doctor. Can I really get better?"


    "It will be good. Drink this medicine sooner or later. The ointment is to wipe it after washing your face, sooner or later." Jiang Chan looked at her face: "if you believe me, you can see the effect these two days."


    "Jiang Chan said it would be effective if it works." the teacher''s mother hugged Shi Jiajia''s shoulder: "you don''t go back these two days. I''ll call your mother later so that your mother won''t worry."


    "Well, if it''s really good, my mother should also be very happy. She can''t worry about these acne." Shi Jiajia nodded: "I''ll try it now and I''ll wash my face."


    The little girl soon washed her face and came out. Then she carefully applied ointment to the mirror. As soon as she touched it, she hissed gently: "it''s cool. It''s very comfortable to apply it."


    Jiang Chan explained: "Mint is used here, which has the effect of anti-inflammatory. You can smear more on it for the first time, but it''s not enough later. It''s handmade with pure traditional Chinese medicine without any addition."


    "Jiang Chan, look at the medical expenses..." my mother hesitated and didn''t know how much to give.


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "the medical expenses can be offset with the meal money. Teacher Shi said that his mother made delicious food today."


    The teacher''s mother was immediately amused: "the little cicada can really talk."


    Yuanyuan blinked quietly all the time: "sister, my mother''s meal is delicious. Yuanyuan will eat a lot every meal and have a full stomach."


    Old Shi was silent for a moment: "Jiang Chan, can you help your teacher''s mother? She hasn''t been well since she gave birth to a child. She''s very easy to catch a cold when the season changes. You hear that her voice is a little dry and dumb."


    The teacher''s mother was embarrassed: "it was agreed to show Jiajia acne. How did it come to me? Besides, it''s time to eat at this point. It''s too tired for the child."


    Jiang Chan zhanyan: "it doesn''t matter. Let me have a look first. It won''t take long to cut the pulse."


    Shi Jiajia, who applied the ointment, sat aside with a small steamed stuffed bun in her arms. Jiang Chan patiently felt the pulse for the teacher''s mother. After looking at the teacher''s tongue coating, Jiang Chan murmured and asked, "have you been afraid of the cold and wind since giving birth to a child? In serious cases, there will be virtual sweating when your heels are painful, especially in cold and windy weather?"


    The teacher''s mother nodded: "yes, I often sweat at night, and I''m not very tired. When it''s serious, my heel hurts, and sometimes my knee can''t bend."

 Chapter 484

    Lao Shi has been looking at his mother with worried eyes. Jiang Chan pondered: "mother, this is a typical confinement disease. It is a disease caused by external infection within a month after production, and it has not been cured in time."


    "Is it difficult to cure your mother?" old Shi leaned forward, obviously very nervous.


    Yuanyuan jumped down from Shi Jiajia''s knee. He ran with his legs upside down and hugged Jiang Chan''s legs: "sister, can mom be okay? It won''t hurt in the future?"


    The teacher''s mother was very calm. Jiang Chan pinched her little hand to pinch the round meat nest: "it will be OK. My sister will give me a prescription and cooperate with acupuncture in three or five months."


    The teacher''s mother said with a smile: "eat first. After dinner, talk about these. Even acupuncture needs to be full before you have strength, don''t you?"


    Yuanyuan''s small hand took Jiang Chan''s hand and kept staring at the gold bracelet on Jiang Chan''s wrist: "sister, your circle is so beautiful."


    Old Shi glanced at the circle his son said, and then he coughed wildly. He picked up his fat son: "silly boy, that''s not a good-looking bracelet. It''s a gold needle for my sister''s treatment."


    At the beginning, Jiang Chan showed her hand on the playground, but everyone was stunned. Everyone also knew that Jiang Chan''s wrist looked like a bracelet, but it wasn''t.


    "Golden needle?" Shi Jiajia and his teacher''s mother looked at it together, plus the round steamed stuffed bun who had to sit next to Jiang Chan. Three pairs of eyes looked at Jiang Chan with curiosity.


    Old Shi touched his nose and went to the kitchen to fetch food. Jiang Chan was helpless. She took the "Bracelet" twisted like a twist from her wrist and straightened it slowly. Then she flicked her index finger and gave a gentle buzzing. The gold needle that was still soft was straight immediately.


    This hand came out. Yuanyuan and Shi Jiajia immediately gave a wow, and the teacher''s mother also widened her eyes. Although I don''t understand, I feel so powerful when I look at it.


    "At the beginning of the school physical education class, Jiang Chan came back with this golden needle to the students whose heart stopped beating. That skill is amazing!"


    Lao Shi arranged all the meals. Seeing that the steamed stuffed bun was climbing to take Jiang Chan''s golden needle, he told Jiang Chan''s brilliant story.


    "I''ve heard of it." my mother gave Jiang ChanSheng a bowl of soup. "The video is still hanging on the school forum."


    Shi Jiajia felt out his mobile phone: "I''m going to your school forum, too. The city is really busy. There''s no such thing in our second middle school."


    The teacher''s mother nodded her head: "who made you play abnormally in the middle school entrance examination."


    Jiang Chan put away the gold needle and looked at the steamed stuffed bun and stared at her wrist reluctantly. Jiang Chan smiled: "this is not something to play with, and it''s too thin. It''s easy to hurt herself."


    On the table is Jiang Chan talking to old Shi''s mother. Shi Jiajia, an Internet addicted girl, eats with her mobile phone. She touched the student forum in the city, which was very lively.


    She also found the video of Jiang Chan. When eating, she just looked at Jiang Chan and took another bite of rice with a proud smile on her face. With Jiang Chan''s powerful traditional Chinese medicine, are you worried about whether her acne can be cured?


    After resting for more than an hour after lunch, Jiang Chan proposed acupuncture for his teacher''s mother. Old Shi and Shi Jiajia both want to see it. When xiaobaoyuanyuan is curious about everything, he has to stay in the room.


    Jiang Chan stood by the bed with silver needles in her hands. Her fingers brushed gently on the back of her mother. In the twinkling of an eye, there were silver needles on her back.


    The steamed stuffed bun was held in Lao Shi''s arms, his small hand covered his mouth, and his eyes stared big without blinking. After pricking a silver needle on the acupoints of the teacher''s mother, Jiang Chan stood still, and her fingers flicked on the tail of the needle like a flower blowing a willow.


    The silver needle brushed by her swayed slightly in the sight of the people, and the range became larger and larger. Old Shi swallowed his saliva: "wife, what do you think? Does it hurt?"


    The teacher''s mother''s face was as usual: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little sour. Her body seems to be light."


    Jiang Chan''s face was calm. After three rounds in a row, she took down the silver needle.


    "This acupuncture needs two more times, with an interval of one week each time. After three weeks, the silt in the teacher''s mother''s body dissipated. It''s just that the teacher has been deficient for such a long time. The teacher should supplement her on weekdays and eat more things with sufficient Qi and blood. I''ll prescribe two more medicated meals and eat them for three months in a row."


    The teacher''s mother put on her clothes and moved. She was surprised and said, "it feels really good. I feel warm and not cold after the acupuncture that little cicada just made for me."


    Old Shi angrily took her cotton padded clothes: "put them on quickly, you can''t catch a cold any more."


    "Little cicada, I really thank you today."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lao Shi took the prescription and diet prescription given by Jiang Chan and smiled like a big trumpet flower. Seeing that smile, Shi Jiajia couldn''t bear to look straight away. Seeing her uncle''s smile, she felt very scary.


    "You''re welcome. Martial mother''s craftsmanship is good. As long as I cook another meal next time." Jiang Chan slowly disinfected the silver needle and put it in her acupuncture bag, while Yuanyuan steamed stuffed bun kept watching.


    The child was very quiet. He didn''t make any noise when Jiang Chan applied the needle.


    The corner of my mother''s eye smiled with shallow fine lines: "OK, next time I come, my mother will give you a good show. I still have a lot of specialties."


    Jiang Chan sucked and slipped her saliva: "then I''ll wait for my teacher''s mother to eat next week. Don''t be too troublesome. I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do. I have something to do in the afternoon."


    "Oh, wait." the teacher''s mother stopped Jiang Chan and took out a red envelope from the drawer: "this is the diagnosis and treatment fee given to you by the teacher''s mother. You gave Jiajia a look at acne and gave me acupuncture again. It''s bothering you."


    Jiang Chan took out two from the red envelope and handed the rest to her teacher''s mother: "200 is enough."


    Seeing that the teacher''s mother was a little embarrassed, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "if the teacher''s mother is sorry, open more small stoves for me in the future. The meal made by the teacher''s mother is really delicious."


    Lao Shi is a cheerful person. He took the red envelope: "OK, I like you, a cheerful little girl. Your teacher''s mother cooks well. She will come home to have a tooth sacrifice at the weekend. The school canteen is always those tastes. It''s time to get tired of it."


    Jiang Chan smiled and pinched a round little hand: "then I''ll go. Goodbye, teacher and mother, goodbye, Yuanyuan steamed stuffed bun, goodbye, Jiajia."


    Old Shi put the steamed stuffed bun: "I''ll take you back. I can''t let you walk back."


    Jiang Chan shook her mobile phone: "no, I called a car and I''ll be there soon. Just take care of my mother, teacher. I''ll come back next week."

 Chapter 485

    After saying goodbye to the enthusiastic old stones, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. It was already 3:30 when Jiang Chan arrived at Aunt Mo''s restaurant. There were no guests in the store at this time.


    Jiang Chan walked in with her backpack on her back. Although she hadn''t come for nearly a year, she was still very familiar with it. She has also worked here for two or three years and is naturally familiar with here.


    "Aunt Mo, are you here? I''ve come to see you." Jiang Chan shouted as she sat down at the table.


    A round faced and mellow aunt wandered out of the kitchen. When she saw Jiang Chan, she was stunned and smiled: "little cicada, it''s the little cicada. Don''t come here, little Cicada!"


    Jiang Chan helped aunt Mo sit down in the chair: "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy participating in the competition at school for more than a year, and I haven''t been idle in the summer vacation. I didn''t have time to come until this month''s holiday. I''ll come to see you when I''m not busy during my month''s holiday."


    Aunt Mo pressed a note in her heart. She patted Jiang Chan''s hand: "I know you''re going to participate in the competition. Your Dean told me. If I say you''re a good child, so many people participate, you won the gold medal. When your uncle Mo and I know, we can''t be happy."


    "You don''t blame me. I was really too busy before." Jiang Chan felt ashamed. In her life, uncle Mo and aunt Mo helped her a lot.


    "I don''t blame you. We are all proud of you." aunt Mo comforted Jiang Chan with a smile. "Have you eaten yet? Why don''t you let uncle Mo fry two dishes for you?"


    Jiang Chan touched her stomach: "I just had dinner from the teacher''s house. I''m not hungry yet. I just want to talk to my aunt. I haven''t stayed with my aunt for a long time."


    "Good girl, it took so long to think of coming here, but the results are good and worthy of praise!" a slap fell on Jiang Chan''s back. Jiang Chan''s eyebrows didn''t move. Uncle Mo was still doing it.


    "Why have you been so hard? You''ve broken the child." Jiang Chan didn''t respond. Aunt Mo was worried and slapped uncle Mo''s arm.


    Uncle Mo touched the shiny forehead and sat down beside Jiang Chan with a smile. Jiang Chan''s fingers stayed on Uncle Mo''s wrist for a while, and her sight inevitably slipped around uncle Mo''s forehead.


    "Uncle Mo, I saw you a few years ago. You are like this. You are born with little hair?" Jiang Chan hesitated and politely avoided the word bald.


    Aunt Mo laughed: "his family is in the same line. There is little hair, and it will fall to the ground in less than 40. Uncle Mo was cruel and simply shaved it all, so he won''t worry if he doesn''t have it."


    Uncle Mo touched his head and said nothing.


    Jiang Chan also had a score of their pulse in her heart: "I took the TCM qualification certificate last semester. Someone came to me during the summer vacation. The results are very good. I''ll bring some raw hair cream to Uncle Mo tomorrow. I promise that uncle Mo''s hair will grow back in less than a month."


    Uncle Mo stared at the bull''s eye: "good girl, it''s not in vain. Your aunt and I hurt you. The girl is powerful. She has passed the medical qualification certificate. It''s OK to open a clinic in the future."


    Aunt Mo touched Jiang Chan''s long hair: "go, our little cicada will have great prospects in the future. Where can we nest in this place and open a small clinic? There are no buried talents."


    In front of aunt Mo, Jiang Chan relaxed a lot: "when I''m tired of wandering, I''ll open a small clinic next to Uncle Mo and aunt Mo, so as to keep company with aunt mo."


    Uncle Mo and aunt Mo have been chatting for a long time. In the evening, Jiang Chan went to the back kitchen and fried two dishes. Happily, Mo Shu praised Jiang Chan''s kindness. When she came, his workload was reduced a lot, not as hard as before.


    Carrying the dishes fried by Uncle Mo, Jiang Chan didn''t return to the yard until more than nine o''clock. She still has something to do tonight. The medicinal wine she brewed before should be almost the same. Bring two jars to Uncle Mo and aunt Mo tomorrow.


    I have to give aunt Mo another pair of Chinese patent medicine. Aunt Mo has always been most afraid of bitter medicine. Chinese patent medicine is a good choice. This can slowly improve aunt Mo''s physique. With medicinal wine, it is estimated that Aunt Mo''s body can be conditioned in half a year.


    As for uncle Mo, he wants to clear away heat and reduce fire. Just be peaceful. Busy until the early morning, Jiang Chan was ready for Aunt Mo''s things. She covered her lips, yawned, blurred her eyes and went back to her room to sleep.


    The medicinal wine and Chinese patent medicine were sent. Jiang Chan told her to go back to the hospital. She also wanted to relax on a rare weekend. Accompany the children to read, write and play games, which makes Jiang Chan happy.


    Nowadays, the barbecue shop in the yard is booming, the yard is no longer stretched, and the children''s quality of life has gone up. It is no longer as dry as before.


    Now the youngest Kangkang also went to kindergarten. The day looked better and better day by day. Jiang Chan lazily narrowed her eyes and smiled in the sun. Ann held her face: "sister cicada looks like a big cat in the sun."


    Jiang Chan''s black face: "I''m a big cat?"


    An an said to her opponent''s finger, "it''s very similar. Kangkang, do you say it''s like it?"


    Kangkang ran over with sweat on his forehead: "no, sister cicada is better than a big cat."


    Jiang Chan is speechless. Comparing her with a cat, it''s not a happy thing to win, is it?


    Happy time is always short, and it''s time to go to school on the weekend. Big guys are used to being apart. They will come back next month.


    Jiang Chan''s life is calm, but Shi Jiajia''s face has undergone earth shaking changes. At noon on Friday, she rubbed the Chinese ointment given by Jiang Chan. She felt cool at that time.


    At dinner in the evening, my teacher''s mother hesitated: "Jiajia, I think your acne doesn''t seem so red."


    "Really? Does it have such a good effect?" Shi Jiajia stopped eating his meal and took out a small mirror to look at it carefully: "it seems that it''s really true. It''s not so red and smaller."


    Lao Shi brought a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine: "this is yours. After drinking the medicine, have dinner. Yours is still in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you."


    Shi Jiajia tilted her lips for her uncle''s completely different attitudes towards her and her little aunt. She closed her eyes and pinched her nose to pour down the traditional Chinese medicine. After drinking, she dared to stretch out her tongue to disperse the bitter taste.


    Yuanyuan handed over a piece of preserved fruit: "sister, here you are."


    Shi Jiajia touched Yuanyuan''s little head: "thank you, brother Yuanyuan."


    Yuanyuan said, "you''re welcome. My mother cooked fried vegetables today. Sister, you should eat more. Sister cicada said, you should eat more vegetables."


    Shi Jiajia kissed Yuanyuan''s cheek with one mouthful: "Yuanyuan, you are really too warm. I like you so much."


    Yuanyuan covered her small face: "I also like my sister, but my sister doesn''t kiss me. I''m a big child."

 Chapter 486

    At dinner, Shi Jiajia strictly followed Jiang Chan''s instructions. He didn''t touch the spicy oil, and almost all ate vegetables. The teacher''s mother looked funny and gave her two chopsticks tenderloin: "this taste is light. It doesn''t matter to eat some."


    Old Shi gave his teacher''s mother a chopstick fish: "Jiajia, the acne on the girl''s face looks much smaller. The effect is so obvious. Do you have any feeling?"


    The teacher''s mother was not sure: "I didn''t feel cold all afternoon, but it was still warm. I don''t know if I would sweat at night. How could it have such a fast effect? Wait until I finish drinking the medicine this week."


    Old Shi clapped his mind: "OK, take the medicine on time this week and see the effect. But the girl is really good. She helped regulate a girl''s asthma in the girl''s dormitory before. Up to now, as long as you pay attention to maintenance, you haven''t made it once."


    "Little uncle, you are so well informed." Shi Jiajia, who applied ointment in the mirror, flattened her mouth. She couldn''t see that her little uncle was still a gossip.


    "Go, we are not well-informed, but this girl is a man of the moment in school. Everyone will pay attention to her every move." Lao Shi took a chopstick dish and narrowed his ox''s eyes with satisfaction.


    "Those of us who are PE teachers can basically be said to be the most informed in the school." because they often wander around the campus, they basically know what''s going on.


    "Is it because she has good medical skills?" Shi Jiajia asked. She usually cares about her study and doesn''t care about these.


    "No," the teacher''s mother smiled. "Her grades are also very good. She went to a semester in senior one, then participated in biology and physics competitions, won the gold medal, and then jumped to senior two. Senior two won the gold medal in mathematics and chemistry competitions. If she was second in the city, no one dared to say first."


    "I''ll go. What immortal student is this?" Shi Jiajia opened her mouth: "she''s so powerful?"


    "More than that, in addition to winning the gold medal in the competition, she didn''t delay her study. She hasn''t won any place other than the first place since she entered the first year of senior high school."


    The teacher''s mother talked about Jiang Chan. It''s a treasure. Although she''s not a teacher in grade three, they all know about students like Jiang Chan. Is the campus so big?


    "It''s so powerful. I study well, grow well and have good medical skills. How can there be such a powerful person." Shi Jiajia said: "my parents must have cut corners when they created me, otherwise how can I be so ordinary?"


    Old Shi said in a deep voice: "I''ve worked hard to learn, and this child is also very hard. My parents are unknown. I grew up in an orphanage since I was a child. I still don''t rely on my own efforts step by step?"


    Jiang Chan''s life experience is not a secret in school. She doesn''t shy away from saying this. Sometimes the more taboo you are, the more curious you are and the more you want to delve into it. But if you let go, others will feel nothing.


    "I''ve decided. From now on, Jiang Chan will be my idol. With such an idol in front, I can''t fall too far behind." Shi Jiajia suddenly clenched her fist. Her mother smiled, "since you want to keep up with your idol, go and finish your chemistry paper?"


    Shi Jiajia knocked his head on the table: "little aunt, please let go. You know what I fear most is chemistry. I must not choose chemistry in the arts and Sciences in the future. It''s too cruel to me!"


    Old Shi hit her slowly: "your idol, Jiang Chan, is a gold medal winner in the chemistry competition. Don''t you want to learn from your idol?"


    "Well, I''ll do the test paper." after collapsing on the chair for two seconds, Shi Jiajia rushed into the bedroom like chicken blood. After a long time, old Shi heard a howl: "I can''t do it. It''s so difficult!"


    The teacher''s mother and Lao Shi looked at each other, and they laughed at the same time.


    After the meal, Lao Shi sat up. Even if he had a rest, he would get up and go to morning exercise. In other words, his daughter-in-law was always warm this night. It was not like asking him to warm her for a long time in the past.


    The teacher''s mother opened her eyes vaguely: "go to morning exercise?"


    Old stone paused and suddenly approached his daughter-in-law: "did you feel anything last night?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t feel cold yesterday, and I didn''t sweat much last night, but it was still a little." the teacher''s mother also sat up with the quilt and carefully recalled her symptoms.


    Old Shi clapped his hands: "that''s effective. I''ll go to morning exercise first and continue to make medicine for you in the morning. It''s right to listen to Jiang Chan. You''ll be fine in three months. You can sleep a little longer. When it''s time, I''ll call you. I haven''t seen you sleep so well for a long time."


    He pushed his daughter-in-law back to sleep, while Lao Shi went outside to vent his joy. He was annoyed that he didn''t think of looking for Jiang Chan earlier. He had been delayed for so long.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Shi Jiajia got up from his bed. With messy hair, Shi Jiajia went to the bathroom to wash. Suddenly, a scream broke out in the bathroom.


    The old stone who was drinking porridge choked directly in his throat. "Smelly girl, what are you doing? Do you want to scare me to death?"


    Shi Jiajia ran out with a head of messy hair and gathered in front of her little aunt: "aunt, do you think my acne has disappeared a lot?"


    The teacher''s mother looked at it carefully: "it has really disappeared for more than half. It''s better than squeezing out white particles after the acne is broken. The effect is good and obvious."


    "I hurried to wash my face and wipe the ointment again. Aunt, this can be regarded as the least acne on my face in recent years." Shi Jiajia suddenly hugged his teacher''s mother and her eyes were red.


    Old Shi coughed: "what''s the smelly girl doing? She''s ready to pee in the morning? You have to thank me. What are you doing holding your aunt? If I hadn''t found Jiang Chan, you wouldn''t have saved your acne!"


    Shi Jiajia made a face at old Shi: "I see. Thank you, little uncle. I know that although the little uncle looks fierce, he has a very good heart. My mother said that the little uncle is a sheep in wolf skin. In fact, he is very soft hearted."


    Old Shi''s dark face flushed and his expression was a little uncomfortable. He spat angrily: "what''s that, sister-in-law? What''s my ferocious face? I''m a good man, okay? Do you think my face looks like a bad man? A sheep in wolf''s skin? It''s a pity that she can think of it!"


    The teacher''s mother smiled and didn''t speak. Her family knew their own affairs. Their old stone was fierce in face. In fact, she was really good. Otherwise, how could she choose him?

 Chapter 487

    Shi Jiajia laughs. She''s going crazy. After two or three bites of breakfast, I went back to my room and looked in the mirror. Now she sees the ointment in that bottle more important than anything. Whether her face can recover depends on the ointment in this bottle.


    After getting up to wash, Jiang Chan cleaned up the things she gave uncle Mo and aunt Mo, which were also big and small. She rode her own small electric donkey. It was called a flying light, and the destination was very clear.


    When she arrived at Uncle Mo''s restaurant, aunt Mo was tidying up the drawers. She makes some steamed stuffed buns and pies in the morning, while Mo Shu cooks porridge in it. Everyone comes and plays whatever they want.


    Seeing Jiang cicada coming, aunt Mo smiled and said, "little cicada will come soon. What are you doing with things?"


    Jiang Chan''s head didn''t look up: "I have to bring it. It''s a medicinal wine specially prepared for you and uncle Mo''s physique. It''s a proprietary Chinese medicine to strengthen the body and replenish qi. It''s for Aunt mo."


    There was no one in the shop. Jiang Chan lined up the things. Uncle Mo walked out of the back kitchen and his eyes lit up when he saw the two jars of wine on the table.


    He used to open the seal on the jar, put his nose up and sniffed: "yes, the wine is strong enough. It smells good."


    Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up: "this is tiger bone wine, pulled out from an old traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Then I''ll have a good taste at night." Uncle Mo laughed, and aunt Mo glared at him angrily: "you know how to drink. Don''t you take these medicinal wine in?"


    "Aunt Mo, you take this Chinese patent medicine once every morning and evening, one pill at a time. This is the amount of one month. I''ll make it for you next month after eating it. There''s also medicinal wine. I have it there. I''ll send it back when you and uncle Mo finish drinking."


    Aunt Mo laughed at the crow''s feet around her eyes: "you are so busy studying. What are you doing? Uncle Mo and I are in good health. Don''t delay your study."


    Jiang Chan took aunt Mo''s hand and said, "your body is more important than anything."


    Uncle Mo hid the medicinal wine and heard Jiang Chan''s words. When he slapped him, Jiang Chan dodged and hid behind aunt mo.


    Although she is not afraid of pain, Mo shuna''s iron sand palm really can''t be borne by anyone.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Mo Shu blew his beard and stared. He felt that Jiang Chan was not close to him. Aunt Mo smiled: "you are so strong that you can''t stand when you slap the child. Sit and have a rest. Aren''t you tired after a busy morning?"


    "Little cicada, have lunch with aunt Mo at noon. Let uncle Mo cook two good dishes. Look, the child is tired and thin."


    Mo Shu blinked and didn''t speak. The girl was much healthier than that in junior high school. She used to be black and thin, but now she has become white and tender. Where is she as thin as his daughter-in-law said?


    "I won''t eat here at noon. I''ll go to the pharmacy later. I want to buy some herbs. I don''t have enough herbs on hand. I''ve made an appointment with old Zheng."


    Every monthly holiday, Jiang Chan will go to Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine room without hesitation. First, he will exchange experience with Zheng Lao. In addition, he will go to Zheng Lao''s side to see if he can pick out some top-grade herbs from him.


    Therefore, Lao Zheng of nongdi is angry and smiling every time he sees Jiang Chan. He is angry that when Jiang Chan comes, he will have fewer treasures on hand. He is happy to exchange medical skills with Jiang Chan, and he himself has benefited a lot.


    If Jiang Chan didn''t have a teacher, he wanted to get Jiang Chan to his door. It was so excellent that he was greedy to see the ground.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan could not move, aunt Mo quickly picked up a cage of steamed stuffed buns: "take these back for you. You rarely come back once. Aunt Mo doesn''t have anything good for you."


    Jiang Chan bit the steamed stuffed bun: "I was thinking about Aunt Mo''s steamed stuffed bun at school. I was tired of eating steamed stuffed bun at school."


    Aunt Mo slapped Jiang Chan: "little flatterer! Delicious, aunt Mo, will you pack some more?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand again and again: "no, that''s enough. I''ll come to the store next time."


    After bidding farewell to Uncle Mo and aunt Mo, Jiang Chan set out again, this time to Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine room. When she arrived at Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy, it was only early nine o''clock. Jiang Chan just saw Zheng Lao staggering over with a bird cage.


    There are two thrushes in the cage. They look gorgeous. The corner of Jiang Chan''s lips lifted: "Zheng Lao, when did you get this thrush?"


    Zheng Laoqiao''s beard: "someone sent it to me to see a doctor for him. Why are you a chicken thief girl? Oh, I''m thinking about my good things again."


    Jiang Chan held old Zheng''s arm: "look what you said. If you didn''t take care of me, I could get good things from you?" in the twinkling of an eye, she smiled again: "besides, I have finished products for you."


    Don''t be shy. She''s just making health pills and wine. When did she refuse if Zheng asked?


    Zheng Laoshan said, "OK, OK, I just said, do you know how to respect the old and love the young after you have said so much?"


    Old God Jiang Chan said freely, "you know, I''m young. Your elder should love me."


    Old Zheng is angry. He knows that if he meets this girl, he won''t have to fight her.


    "I''m not old enough to walk. I''ll walk by myself!" the old man was proud and moved forward without Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan chased up and said a few words, amusing old Zheng to smile again. Without a few words, old Zheng suddenly said, "I have a patient on hand who has been paralyzed for five years. Recently, he found me here. He''s coming today. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Paralysis?" Jiang Chan frowned. "What''s the reason? I''ve been itching recently. You know, for people like us, challenging patients can arouse our interest."


    "It''s said that it was a car accident. It''s estimated that it was a struggle between rich and powerful families." Zheng took it lightly, and Jiang Chan didn''t ask in detail. She was concerned about the patient''s condition, but it didn''t mean she was interested in the patient''s family.


    "I knew you were interested in these. If a newborn calf is really not afraid of tigers, he will come later. Can you help me?" Zheng stroked his beard: "he came here for acupuncture several times. Anyway, he didn''t see any effect."


    "Then I''ll wait here, old Zheng. Show me the good things you''ve received recently?" Jiang Chan nodded and smiled like a little fox at old Zheng.


    Zheng Lao Ya looked away in pain. "Well, I''ll take you to the back. It''s my private possession."


    Jiang Chan shouldered Zheng Lao: "I''ll give you half of the good things I''ve made. Don''t be distressed."


    Upon hearing this, old Zheng was not distressed. "I don''t know who taught you this girl. I''m greedy for this pharmaceutical skill."

 Chapter 488

    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, if you rub a pill for hundreds of years in the cultivation world, make sure you rub the ground better than me! Jiang Chan didn''t ask Zheng Lao for the patient''s case, etc. when she saw the real person, she would know what was going on.


    When Jiang Chan entered Zheng Lao''s private library, her eyes narrowed as if a mouse had entered the oil tank. She sucked her nose: "what a strong musk smell. You''re not authentic, Mr. Zheng. I asked you last time. Did you say anything?"


    Zheng Lao was very calm: "this was just received last week."


    Jiang Chan wondered, "didn''t you deceive me?"


    "Absolutely not." Zheng Lao''s head shook like a rattle. He regretted bringing Jiang Chan to his private library.


    Jiang Chan wandered around the small room. "You have a lot of good things here. I want to move them all back."


    Zheng Lao stared: "greedy girl, I can give you three kinds at most, and there will be no more."


    Jiang Chan immediately stood up and said, "OK, I want the Cordyceps in this lattice, the saffron in this lattice, and the musk in this lattice."


    Old Zheng was really hurt: "you''re a chicken thief. Take what you choose. My old man''s family is about to be hollowed out by your little girl."


    Jiang Chan zhanyan: "I want half. You give me half. I have an elder who is not in good health. I''m going to take care of her. These are urgently needed."


    Even if it was half, Zheng''s heart was dripping blood, and Jiang Chan was helpless: "I''ll go out and help you find some more herbs. Look at your small stinging style!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" seeing that Jiang Chan has packed the herbs, old Zheng doesn''t like Jiang Chan anywhere, so he drives Jiang Chan out of his private library.


    When Gu Jianchen was pushed in, he heard old Zheng''s hearty words. Who was driving out? A clear female voice was heard in the back: "can you be generous? Just some herbs? I''ll pay you back."


    "Well, you speak well. When will you return it?" Zheng was worried. "You girl has always been unable to get in and out. I''ll order some pills with you. Look at your distressed look!"


    "The old man''s words are unreasonable. Once I had something good and didn''t want to worry about you, you would really beat the rake. In this way, I made one-third of the pills this time. Can''t I give it to you?"


    "Only one third? No, at least half." in fact, Lao Zheng was very satisfied, so he still had to add some.


    Jiang Chan also knew Zheng''s careful thinking. Of course, she was willing to indulge him: "OK, half is half. Can you loosen me?"


    "It''s almost the same." Zheng was satisfied, so he loosened Jiang Chan''s arm. In fact, this is also the way he gets along with Jiang Chan. He always has to make a noise.


    Gu Jianchen also saw the girl who was funny with old Zheng. She said it was a girl. She looked at 15 or 16 at most. The height is about 1.62 meters. It''s white and beautiful.


    From the appearance, I don''t see anything outstanding, but the temperament of the whole body is good. Jiang Chan came out and saw Gu Jianchen. Naturally, she also saw Gu Jianchen''s wheelchair.


    Take another look at the Wu Yangyang''s assistant and bodyguard behind Gu Jianchen. Jiang Chan picked an eyebrow at old Zheng, which means he?


    Zheng nodded, that''s him.


    Jiang Chan winked, looking at a rich man?


    Zheng nodded again. The old and the young just looked at each other, and they understood what to say and what not to say. Old Zheng coughed gently and didn''t feel a little embarrassed when others looked at him like he was disrespectful for the old.


    "Mr. Gu is here? Go to the clinic first. I''ll take your pulse."


    Gu chuanchen nodded slightly: "please Zheng Lao. Smell the stars and bring in the things for Zheng Lao."


    "Yes." a man with gold rimmed glasses standing behind Gu Jianchen turned and walked out. In a few minutes, he and the bodyguards moved several boxes in.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t even look at those things. "Go in. Today I invited another traditional Chinese medicine to take a look, and we''ll talk again."


    Gu Jianchen glanced at Jiang Chan: "is it the little doctor? It''s rare for someone to pick good things from you."


    Jiang Chan just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. Wen Xing pushed Gu Jianchen into the inner room. Old Zheng looked at Jiang Chan: "little cicada, you try first?"


    Zheng Lao seldom sees Jiang Chan''s action. She only knows that her acupuncture is very powerful, and her pharmaceutical level is proud of all the heroes. It is also the meaning of Jiang Chan''s examination to cut her pulse.


    Jiang Chan was not nervous at all. She sat down opposite Gu Jianchen and put her warm fingers on Gu Jianchen''s wrist. At the moment when Jiang Chan came up, Gu chuanchen''s eyebrows fell down and covered a trace of darkness in his eyes.


    Wen Xing stood behind the wheelchair and was surprised that the big boss was so calm? In the past, this one hated physical contact with others most.


    The room was silent. Zheng Laoshen sat comfortably drinking tea. He also wanted to hear what flowers Jiang Chan could say.


    Jiang Chan took back her finger. "I already know your situation. Can I see your legs? I need to think about it carefully in combination with the actual situation."


    "It''s better to lie down," added Jiang Chan.


    Gu chuanchen lowered his eyebrows and eyes: "smell the stars."


    Wen Xing pushed Gu Jianchen to the hospital bed in the room. Gu Jianchen easily moved to the hospital bed with his wheelchair in his hands. Wen Xing rolled up Gu chuanchen''s trousers and revealed his thin legs.


    Jiang Chan stretched out her hand and pressed it. Her muscles didn''t shrink, but she was obviously weak because of the blockage of meridians for a long time.


    She took out the silver needle from the acupuncture bag and tried it one by one from her lower leg. All she got were answers that Gu Jianchen didn''t feel.


    Jiang Chan was not in a hurry. "Please turn over Mr. Gu."


    Gu Gangchen turned over according to the words, and Jiang Chan lifted the clothes on Gu Gangchen''s upper body. This time she put the silver needle aside and took out the gold needle from her wrist.


    Old Zheng leaned forward with interest: "I haven''t seen you use the gold needle yet. This time, I have to make my eyes grow. I haven''t seen others use the gold needle for many years."


    Gu Jianchen also measured her head and looked at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looked serious. After straightening the gold needle, her finger bounced at the end of the needle, and the soft gold needle immediately gave a buzzing sound.


    Zheng picked his eyebrows and looked at him silently. Jiang Chan stroked Gu chuanchen''s waist with one hand and held the gold needle in the other hand. After finding the acupoint, she quickly stabbed it accurately.


    Everyone stared at Jiang Chan''s needle, and saw that the gold needle was getting deeper and deeper. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half down. However, Jiang Chan was still pressing down with the gold needle.

 Chapter 489

    Wen Xing and several bodyguards looked at each other. Seeing the gold needle falling down more and more, they were about to pierce people. Wen Xing wants to say something and is worried that it will affect Jiang Chan. In case Jiang Chan trembles, Wen Xing doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Zheng Lao waved: "little cicada is a skill that many old Chinese doctors can''t do. I''m responsible for what happens."


    Jiang Chan held her breath. Her mental power was very strong. She separated a trace of mental power and went deep into Gu Jianchen''s skin with the gold needle, bypassed those nerve endings and went straight to the inside.


    "HMM..." Gu chuanchen turned her face to the outside and suddenly snorted, which made Wen Xing and others stare. The big boss hasn''t felt pain for several years. What''s the matter today?


    "Does it hurt badly?" Jiang Chan paused with her fingers and asked. Gu Jianchen''s illness was beyond her expectation. She didn''t expect to feel it until it was so deep.


    "A little, but it''s cool." Jiang Chan''s golden needle didn''t take back, which is equivalent to Gu Jianchen''s pain all the time. Normal people''s complexion was distorted, but Gu Jianchen smiled low.


    The pain is telling him that he should have the hope of cure. This is naturally a happy thing. The more painful it is, the happier he laughs.


    Jiang Chan took back the gold needle, and the people watched the gold needle slowly pulled out of Gu Jianchen''s body by Jiang Chan. They saw that their scalp was numb, and such a long gold needle penetrated into the human body.


    Old Zheng smiled: "do you have an idea?"


    Jiang Chan wiped the gold needle and circled it around her wrist again. "I have a general idea, I have to think about it again. Although the condition is a little tricky, there is still half the hope of cure."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say that the ground was too full. She had deliberately lowered her hope. But unexpectedly, Gu''s eyes lit up as soon as the word was said.


    "Really half sure?" he pinched the sheet with his fingers, and the veins on the back of his hands burst.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "since I dare to say, I will do it. Besides, you should have seen many doctors. The answers should not be good news?"


    Gu Jianchen nodded: "indeed, what Zheng told me before is only about 10% hope."


    Jiang Chan looked at Zheng Lao, and Zheng Lao nodded, "it''s about 10%. In fact, it''s also based on his good compliance with the doctor''s advice."


    Jiang Chan understood: "I can assure you that even if you are not cured, your condition will not deteriorate. In two months, your legs will have a certain perception. If you want to cure completely, it will not take a year and a half..."


    "Then please little cicada." before Jiang cicada finished, Gu Jianchen made a decision.


    Jiang Chan paused: "I''m Jiang Chan. Mr. Gu just calls me Jiang Chan. Since Mr. Gu seeks medical treatment here, I''d like to talk about my requirements. Mr. Gu was ill at work because of his waist injury. What I do now is to slowly warm the acupoints at the lumbar spine with a gold needle. It''s best to do it once every three days during this period."


    "If it''s convenient for Mr. Gu, I''d better stay here. I''ll try my best to take time to do acupuncture for you."


    Wen Xing stepped forward: "Dr. Jiang, the boss is usually in the capital. Can''t you go to the capital with him?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "I''m still a student. My studies are important."


    "Student?" as soon as the word came out, Gu Jianchen picked his eyebrow. He looked at Jiang Chan up and down, and looked at fifteen or sixteen years old. He should be studying at this age.


    Zheng Lao also helped: "yes, little cicada is really a senior three student. At present, her schoolwork is important."


    Gu Jianchen: "smell the stars, please run back and forth in the future. I''ll live here with old Zheng now."


    Old Zheng jumped: "boy, do you think this is a hotel? Are you still staying here?"


    Gu Jianchen knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair: "old Zheng, I don''t know you well here. You introduced Dr. Jiang Chan."


    Jiang Chan looked attentively at the prescription that Zheng had written before: "Zheng, let him stay with you. You can use the prescription you wrote for him later. Besides, he came to seek medical treatment. I don''t have a place to do acupuncture for him. Can''t I take him to the hospital?"


    Lao Zheng smashed his mouth: "OK, I''ll watch when you give him acupuncture in the future. Isn''t it too much?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "of course not too much. You still need a lot of herbs to treat him. Just don''t be distressed at that time, old Zheng."


    After making a few jokes, Jiang Chan looked at Gu Jianchen again: "you settle down today. Tomorrow I''ll give you the first acupuncture. In addition to acupuncture, I''ll also give you a medicine bath. All these need to be carefully prepared."


    Old Zheng threw a key: "that room over there. You''ll live there in the future. As for your bodyguard assistants..."


    Gu Jianchen''s eyes and hands were quick: "they will find a place to live by themselves. Where can they bother you again?"


    Old Zheng hummed twice. It''s almost the same!


    Jiang Chan suddenly said, "I''ve seen a lot of patients. I''ve also encountered situations like you, but I''ve never seen patients like you."


    Gu Jianchen picked an eyebrow: "what did Dr. Jiang say?"


    Ginger cicada supporting cheek: "After such a big change, many people will be depressed, refuse to seek medical treatment, and even change their temperament. I''ve seen too many of them. Mr. Gu is something I''ve never seen in my life. You always have hope and never seem to want to give up. If Gu Xiansheng wants to give up, your legs should have shrunk long ago and won''t take careful care of them at all."


    Gu Jianchen narrowed her eyes: "of course I won''t give up. If I give up, who will run around for my health? In this world, only myself can save myself. Besides, just because I didn''t give up, didn''t I meet Dr. Jiang?"


    "So I admire you very much. Ordinary people can''t bear the scene of finding hope and being disappointed again." Jiang Chan said two words and suddenly frowned at old Zheng: "old Zheng, are you in charge of lunch?"


    Zheng Laoshen said at ease: "tube ah, do it yourself, have plenty of food and clothing, and don''t charge you for food materials."


    Jiang Chan ordered Zheng Lao: "OK, I''ll cook. It''s just that you contribute some herbs? I want Cordyceps sinensis and Ganoderma lucidum..."


    Zheng Lao jumped up: "why don''t you grab it? Smelly girl, I miss my good things all day!"


    Wen Xing was very insightful and said, "I''ll order a meal. There''s a private restaurant nearby. The taste is quite good."


    Jiang Chan looked at the star and heard, "it''s really the gold medal secretary. Cheng, you are a big family who eats Mr. Gu today. Do you have any opinion, Mr. Zheng?"


    Zheng Laoqi hummed: "as long as you don''t care about my good things, I''ll be happy to eat anything!"

 Chapter 490

    In the afternoon, Jiang Chan processed medicinal materials in Zheng Lao''s pharmacy. She wants to make a detailed treatment plan for Gu Jianchen''s condition, and old Zheng also wants to participate. He is very curious about what Jiang Chan will do.


    The two were arguing in the pharmacy. Of course, only Zheng Lao actually jumped his feet. This is a little old man. Jiang Chan was very calm, and her tone was not slow.


    Gu Jianchen was sitting aside. After all, he was a patient and had the right to participate directly. Although he didn''t understand what Jiang Chan and Zheng Lao said, it was interesting to see Zheng Lao jump angrily by the little girl.


    The two argued for more than an hour, and Gu Jianchen''s treatment plan was completely decided. Mr. Zheng dusted the list: "Mr. Gu, this is the medicine you need for this treatment. I''ve prepared all the medicine I have here for you, and you need to find some by yourself."


    With these words, old Zheng frowned painfully. Gu Jianchen was smart: "old Zheng, I''ll buy your medicine from you according to three times the market price."


    Zheng frowned: "that''s not necessary. You''d better come according to the market price. Just give me some when you find good herbs behind you."


    Jiang Chan took the list: "Zheng Lao has all the herbs you need in the first stage, but there are still two kinds in the second stage, one is ambergris and the other is the associated lotus."


    Gu shipchen called out: "smell the star, you can do it and try to get it within a month."


    The star answered and went out to make a phone call. Jiang Chan looked at the list: "these two drugs are the best. If I can''t find them, I can only revise the prescription again, but the effect will be very slow."


    Gu Jianchen pinched his fist: "even if it''s difficult, I''ll find a way to get these."


    This is the hope that he can recover. He can''t give up. No matter how much he pays, he will get these herbs.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a medicine bath at noon tomorrow, followed by acupuncture. Keep your energy in the evening. You''ll be very tired tomorrow." Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "well, I''ve explained everything. I should go back, too. See you tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan left on a small electric donkey, Gu Jianchen lowered his eyelashes. In fact, he couldn''t wait to tie Jiang Chan to his pants belt. Unfortunately, he has a request now. This idea can only be thought about.


    In the evening, Wen Xing handed Gu Jianchen a piece of paper, "Mr. Gu, this is the information of Jiang Chan. She didn''t find out who she studied."


    Gu Jianchen brushed this thin page of paper with her fingers, which recorded Jiang Chan''s short history of more than ten years. Of course, there is no information about the age of Jiang Chan. The information shows that Jiang Chan is 17 years old.


    Gu Jianchen''s tongue pressed the back slot teeth: "I can''t see it''s still a Xueba, powerful!"


    He handed it to Wen Xing: "destroy this. Don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked. People have secrets. As long as she can cure me, what can she do so much?"


    "Yes, boss!"


    On Sunday, Jiang Chan arrived at Zheng Lao''s pharmacy at 8 o''clock. Gu Jianchen''s bad behavior is difficult for her, but Jiang Chan is eager to try. What she likes most is to overcome this difficult and miscellaneous disease.


    Jiang Chan wandered around in Zheng Lao''s pharmacy. When she came out, she was a large bag of medicinal materials. Looking at the ground, Zheng Lao''s eyes smoked. Jiang Chan''s hand is similar to the scale. He needs as much as he needs. He doesn''t need to do it again at all.


    Put the herbs down step by step in order, and finally they become a bucket of miserable green medicine soup. Jiang Chan said to Gu chuanchen, "go in and soak for an hour. After an hour, put him on the soft bed next to him, and I''ll give him another needle."


    After explaining the bodyguard, Jiang Chan turned around. After hearing Gu Jianchen entering the water, Jiang Chan turned and looked, touched the medicine soup. People with normal temperature could bear it, so she sat down on one side of the stool.


    This medicine soup is actually invigorating. Although Gu Jianchen has used a lot of good things in recent years, his body is very bad because the meridians below his waist are blocked. What Jiang Chan does now is to straighten out the Qi in his body first.


    "According to my treatment plan, I use gold needles first. The pain may not be very strong at the first acupuncture and moxibustion, and it will become more and more painful later. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Jiang Chan now sent her spiritual power to Gu Jianchen''s body through the golden needle, and awakened the acupoints in Gu Jianchen''s body with her spiritual power. This is a long process.


    "No matter how painful it is, I will accept it calmly." Gu Jianchen left his head beside the bucket: "now pain is a kind of extravagant hope for me."


    Zheng Lao was also on the side. "That''s true. Maybe what you want to feel more at this stage is pain, rather than being unconscious like now."


    The three chatted one sentence at a time. Jiang Chan looked at the time and said, "come on, two people, move Mr. Gu to the soft bed. I''m going to give him an injection."


    Two bodyguards came in, fished out Gu chuanchen, who was red in the bubble, wiped it dry, wrapped a towel and put it on the soft bed.


    Zheng stood beside the bed, making sure he could see every step of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan stood still by the bed. She held a gold needle in her hand. The needle of the gold needle trembled and made a slight hum in the air.


    Only Gu Jianchen, Jiang Chan, Zheng Lao and Wen Xing were left in the room. As for Gu Jianchen''s bodyguards, they were guarding outside the door.


    Zheng Lao only felt a flower in front of him, and the gold needle had pierced Gu chuanchen''s lumbar spine. Jiang Chan looked serious. "No matter what you feel for a while, you don''t have to move."


    Gu Jianchen: "I know. Please ask Dr. Jiang for everything."


    Yesterday was a test, today is a real fight to start treatment. Jiang Chan''s small face was taut and tight, and the golden needle had stabbed most of it. She let go of her hand and followed the golden needle to swim in Gu Jianchen''s body.


    Now there is only one needle left in the gold needle, shaking outside. Jiang Chan stretched out his hand, clasped his thumb and ten fingers, and his index finger gently bounced on the tail of the gold needle. Every time he flicked it gently, the gold needle gave a buzzing sound.


    Others could not see anything. They could only see that Jiang Chan''s face was slowly sweating and sliding down one by one. After playing nine times in a row, Gu chuanchen suddenly twisted her face and snorted, and her fingers tightly grasped the mattress under her body.


    Old Zheng was overjoyed: "is there pain?"


    Wen Xing also breathed a sigh of relief without trace. Looking at Jiang Chan, the sweat on her face is more and more. It can be seen that the gold needle is also quite mind consuming for her.


    Her mental power is now inside Gu Jianchen''s body, slowly stimulating Gu Jianchen''s acupoints. How complex are the acupoints in the human body? A little carelessness will bring unbearable consequences.

 Chapter 491

    After ten minutes in a row, Jiang Chan slowly recovered her mental strength. Seeing that Jiang Chan looked like she was fished out of the water, Zheng hurried to help her sit down on the stool beside the bed.


    Old Zheng handed over a few pieces of tissue paper: "are you tired? It''s also extremely exhausting."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand. "Let me catch my breath first. Don''t move the golden needle for another ten minutes."


    This step is the most difficult. To tell the truth, Gu Jianchen''s problem would be better if he went down with a rejuvenation pill in the cultivation world to ensure that he was alive.


    But not here. This is the end of the law. Jiang Chan can only find another way. Fortunately, she succeeded in the first step today, and she was more confident in the later treatment.


    Gu Jianchen still kept his Qingming, and the pain just now was enough for him. But after the pain, he felt some slight acid swelling in the lumbar spine, but it was very subtle. Gu Jianchen wondered whether it was his illusion.


    Jiang Chan wiped the sweat from her cheeks and recovered a little strength before she went to help Gu Jianchen take the needle. Gu Jianchen turned her head and looked at Jiang Chan: "doctor Jiang, I feel a little acid swelling, numbness and itching. Is this my illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion. After acupuncture three times, your feeling will be more obvious." Jiang Chan took back the golden needle: "in view of your serious condition, I can only stimulate the first main acupoint first. After your main acupoint recovers, your feeling behind you will be more and more obvious."


    "Then please Dr. Jiang, smell the star." Gu chuanchen nodded. The nearby smell star stepped forward and handed over a bank card: "here is the medical fee for Dr. Jiang. If I really recover, I''ll thank you again."


    Jiang Chan looked at Gu Jianchen and said, "if you really recover, how are you going to thank me?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s jade like side face, Gu Jianchen suddenly blurted out: "why don''t I promise each other by myself?"


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows, and old Zheng was not satisfied: "boy, you are the enemy of the hand? Shameless! You are 25, and our little cicada is only 17!"


    Wen Xing bowed his head. What''s wrong with the boss today?


    Jiang Chan smiled and took the bank card: "it''s not necessary to promise each other. After all, you paid the medical fee. Old Zheng, I''ll go back first. There''s self-study at school in the evening. I have something to deal with."


    "Hurry up and pay attention to safety on the road." old Zheng is eager for Jiang Chan to leave quickly. Why doesn''t he know that the boy from the capital has this plan in mind? Lead the wolf into the house!


    "I tell you, boy, don''t avenge him." I can''t see the figure of Jiang Chan. Old Zheng came in angrily and didn''t even have a good face to look after Jian Chen.


    "Look at what you said. Why did I bite the hand that feeds me? People say that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. I''m saving my life. Can''t I promise each other by example?"


    Perhaps seeing hope, Gu Jianchen also relaxed a lot and joked with old Zheng: "besides, if a man is older, he will love people. You see, my conditions are also good."


    Old Zheng was impatient: "in short, you are not allowed to make up her mind. The smelly boy will move out for me tomorrow!"


    Qingyuan naturally saw this. On the way, she asked, "the captain Gu shipchen''s land is not bad. He said to promise each other by example, you don''t feel it?"


    Jiang Chan''s dead fish eye: "what do you want to feel? He''s bald for a moment. You don''t know. I don''t want to fall in love. How good is a person?"


    Qingyuan shook: "you''ve been a single dog for several generations. Really don''t you want to find one in real life?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I really don''t have this plan. I''m so powerful. It seems that someone doesn''t deserve me. You see, I''ve done everything by myself. What do I want a boyfriend to do?"


    Qingyuan nodded: "it''s the same. When I was in the fairy world, I was also free. You said how good a person is. I can go wherever I want. There are too many Taoists in the fairy world who turn against each other. Maybe that''s why I didn''t want to find a Taoist."


    "It takes a lot of money to start a relationship these days, and the cultivation of immortals is even more expensive. If you don''t keep your life, you''ll lose your life." Jiang Chan obviously thought of the life of the treasure hunter Xiaojin, and she saw the cruelty of the cultivation of immortals.


    To tell the truth, if she hadn''t sheltered in Jianzong, she wouldn''t have soared so safely. On the surface, she refined many pills for Jianzong, but Jianzong also protected her safety accordingly.


    "Of course, there is the most important one," Jiang Chan stopped the little electric donkey. "With you, maybe one day you leave. At that time, I may want to find a life partner."


    Qingyuan made a fuss: "can I be your life partner?"


    "Nonsense, we have a common secret," Jiang Chan and Qingyuan exchanged with each other while carrying his schoolbag to the teaching building. "I enjoy the time now. I can see a lot of scenery and learn a lot. I don''t want any external factors to change all this."


    "OK, this Gu Jianchen is still very good to me." Qingyuan sat down on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. "I have been wandering the immortal world for so many years. This Gu Jianchen is a rare person with firm mind I have seen."


    "Well, you have your own theory of knowing people," Jiang Chan sat down in her seat, took out the test paper in her schoolbag and wrote quickly. "No matter what kind of character he is, I''m not interested. He''s just a patient of mine, that''s all."


    "Alas, amorous people are always annoyed by ruthlessness, poor Gu Jianchen. You come back to do the paper?" Qingyuan read Jiang Chan''s quick writing: "don''t do the paper. You haven''t done the task for several days. Let''s do the task. This time it''s a completely different world."


    "What world?" Jiang Chan''s pen paused. She has also experienced many worlds, including the ancient world, the fairy world, the martial arts world, the star age, and many overhead modern worlds.


    Jiang Chan thinks that her vision is broad enough and she has seen enough of the world. Will there be another world?


    "There are many small worlds." Qingyuan wrinkled his small nose: "a client came to me directly this time. This task is relatively difficult. I think you should be interested."


    Jiang Chan said, "should the reward be very generous?"


    "It''s very rich. She promised me a piece of life crystallization. It''s a rare good thing that money can''t buy." Qingyuan said bluntly: "so I want you to go there to do a task."


    Jiang Chan stared: "revenge is rich, and the risk is not small. You must give me some protection? I can''t go back."

 Chapter 492

    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely guaranteed for you. Every time you do a task, I''ll strengthen the talisman for your soul, but I''ve never fallen once."


    Qingyuan waved his little hand, "the task world is still strange this time. I have given you many guarantees. As long as your soul still exists, I can bring you back."


    "That''s OK, I can''t wait." Jiang Chan put down her pen and looked at Qingyuan''s good speech today. She raised her eyebrows suspiciously: "you''re a little strange today. Is there something you''re hiding..."


    Before he finished, he saw Qingyuan''s little hand waving and lost consciousness in the twinkling of an eye


    Looking at the disappearance of Jiang Chan''s figure, Qingyuan righted her little fingers, inexplicably feeling a little guilty, and soon became reclusive.


    Jiang Chan''s whole body collapsed on the ground in a big font. She looked at the sky with her eyes blankly. It took a long time to scold: "Qingyuan, you pit goods, you know there''s no good thing to abduct me. Can''t you let me be a person?"


    She said there was something wrong with Qingyuan just now. She made it clear that others were deliberately cheating her. However, she chose the tasks of several small worlds recently. For a moment, she relaxed her vigilance and was succeeded by Qingyuan.


    Just arrived in this world, when receiving the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan felt that her head was about to explode. After a life and death experience, Jiang Chan stood up like gold paper.


    This world is indeed a world that Jiang Chan has never experienced. It is a world where people, Warcraft, elves and Dragons coexist.


    Like the original owner, the queen Amelia of the elves lives in the forest of elves in the South with the elves, the west is the forest of Warcraft, the East is the bright continent inhabited by the human race, and the dragon family lives in the Dragon Island in the north.


    As for the notorious abyss demon clan, they live underground and don''t see the sun for many years. Terrans can practice magic or fight spirit. Of course, magicians are extremely scarce. There is a chance of one in ten thousand.


    Looking at the big tree covered with clouds in front of me, this is the tree of life of the elves. However, Jiang Chan can see the dead spirit on the tree. The dead spirit spreads upward from the root of the tree. At present, it has reached the middle of the tree of life.


    As early as twenty years ago, Queen Amelia discovered the abnormality of the tree of life. She tried every means to get rid of the dead spirit of the tree of life. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find a way all over the mainland.


    Later, the queen could only pour her cultivation into the tree of life, but it also stagnated her cultivation. Elves were born from the tree of life, but because the tree of life was infected with death, there had been no elves in the tree of life in the past 20 years.


    Unfortunately, the Queen''s accomplishments could only barely restrain the spread of death. Later, Amelia''s accomplishments were exhausted and the tree of life withered. The elves who lost the Queen''s protection also suffered the disaster of extermination, and the elves disappeared in this world.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Chan''s eyes slipped a drop of clear tears. It was Amelia''s emotion that was so strong and pathetic that Jiang Chan couldn''t bear it.


    The tree of life grows in the spring of life. Looking at the clear spring of life, Jiang Chan pursed her lips and jumped down. Although the Queen''s memory shows that she has gone down to see it countless times, but she hasn''t seen it on the spot, Jiang Chan is still worried.


    From the beginning of the existence of the world, there has been a tree of life. It has existed for thousands of years. Now the queen is only in her early 10000 years. She is a little doll for the tree of life.


    Maybe it was born from the tree of life. In the process of diving, Jiang Chan has a natural affinity to this big tree. In the past, what elves liked most was to play and sing on the tree of life. Later, the tree of life was stained with death, and we never gathered here again.


    The root system of the tree of life is very developed. Jiang cicada is like a mole ant walking on the root system of the tree of life. She looked carefully at every place of the tree of life. In her eyes, the root of the tree of life was very strong.


    Fortunately, there is a bead on the Queen''s crown to avoid water, so she can stay in the spring of life for so long. Jiang Chan stayed at the bottom of the water for three days before she found something unusual.


    At the bottom of the tree of life, in an inconspicuous place, Jiang Chan found an extremely obscure magic array. Here it is. Jiang Chan is excited. She doesn''t understand the principle of the magic array, but she can see that the death of the tree of life comes from the magic array.


    how absurd! Feeling the anger at the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s true to find the source and find a way. We''ll talk about the accounting later!"


    The Queen''s mood fell down. She didn''t understand the magic array. Jiang Chan was helpless: "forget it, I''d better find a way by myself."


    Although he doesn''t understand the principle of the magic array, Xiao Jin''s ability to give Jiang Chan still exists, that is, Jiang Chan''s eyes can see through all arrays.


    But seeing through doesn''t mean she has the ability to solve it. This magic array comes from the Terran. Jiang Chan has to find a way to learn the array from the Terran. At present, it can be done by cutting off this array.


    The cut-off array is just to cut off the source. We have to find another way after the dead spirit of the tree of life. One day, if the dead spirit of the tree of life is not removed, the extinction crisis of the elves still exists.


    Jiang Chan took out a dagger from her waist. When the dagger was raised, it brought a burst of cold light. In the twinkling of an eye, it destroyed the magic array. Once the magic array was destroyed, Jiang Chan felt the stillness that was still spreading, and was quiet in the twinkling of an eye.


    Useful! Jiang Chan smiled. In order to prevent her from getting complacent, she looked carefully at the root of the tree of life to ensure that it was safe. Jiang Chan broke through the water.


    Since the queen ordered no one to get close to the tree of life 20 years ago, the elves of the family have never come to the depths of the elves, so we don''t know that Jiang Chan has disappeared for so long.


    Jiang Chan is not idle after cutting off the magic array. At present, although she can''t get rid of the dead gas on the tree of life, she can compress the dead gas on the tree of life to a place and slowly figure it later.


    After compressing the dead spirit of the tree of life to the roots, Jiang Chan stopped. She moved her hands and feet. The cultivation method of the elves is really different from that of any family. This process is also the process that Jiang Chan is familiar with the Queen''s body. She has a hunch that she should not be calm in this world, and there are big winds and waves waiting for her.

 Chapter 493

    After confirming that she had mastered the cultivation methods of the elves, Jiang Chan calculated the time and found that it would be the time for the Royal auction of the Mossan empire in ten days. This auction could be said to have lost the face of the elves.


    The biggest external reason why the Elves will destroy the family is nothing more than this. Now that Jiang Chan has arrived, she will pass the auction anyway.


    Six days later, Jiang Chan appeared in the largest hotel of the mausan empire with 20 people in black cloaks. This time, Jiang Chan ordered the elite of the elves, and the rest stayed behind.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan wondered who could put the magic array on the tree of life without knowing it. The elves never asked about the world and were not open to the outside world.


    Then it must be that the elves had an internal ghost. The internal ghost may not have thought of the reason why skin does not exist and hair will attach to it until he died. If the elves killed the family, then she no longer exists.


    The Royal auction is very secret. Only a few people who should know know that the Mossan Empire has always been ambitious. They want to unify the mainland, so the isolated elves have become soft persimmons in their eyes.


    In the last life, an elf iris was auctioned at this auction. Iris was the last elf born before the tree of life was infected with death. She can be said to be the little princess of the elf family.


    After knowing that iris was auctioned in the last life, the queen arranged elves to rescue iris. Unfortunately, the queen didn''t estimate enough and only sent ten elves. As a result, all of them were detained by the people of the Morsan empire.


    The little princess iris and the ten Elves were all marked with slave seals and became the playthings of the high level of the Mossan empire. As soon as the news spread, all the faces of the Elves were lost, which also triggered many calculations behind.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Chan''s heart was a little desolate. It''s not bad to be kind to others, but sometimes your kindness is really worth the calculation of a willing person. Isn''t the elves the best example?


    In the eyes of the Mossan royal family, the elves occupy the forest of elves in the south, hold treasures such as the spring of life, and have natural materials and earth treasures in the forest of elves, which has become a stumbling block to their reunification of the mainland.


    Jiang Chan has every reason to doubt that the tree of life has been passive, and it is completely the hands of the people of the mausan empire. So who is the insider of the mausan Empire? This still needs her to do it and go back to investigate it.


    As long as she has done it, she will show her feet. Jiang Chan is meaningful. She is not worried at all. This auction, she must teach a lesson to the Mossan royal family and those nobles who participate in the auction.


    If the lesson is not cruel, they can''t remember and dare to covet things that don''t belong to them! Jiang Chan pushed her finger hard, and the armrest of the chair was crushed by her.


    She slowly released her hand: "Joshua and Christine have closely followed the trend of the Mossan royal family in recent days to find out who participated in the auction."


    "Yes, Queen." the two elves nodded together. After learning that the auction would actually auction elves, they were also angry, but the queen was right. They can''t act so rashly.


    How do you know if they did it on purpose? Even if it was an auction, iris should also be bought back by their elves. As for those who participated in the auction, a trace of scarlet flashed in their eyes and dared to covet the elves. No one would want to have good fruit!


    Before the queen came out, she gave an order. This time it was the time for their elves to establish their power. Others hit you in the face. Why don''t you put the other half of your face together?


    Although their elves are peaceful and peaceful, it doesn''t mean they have no blood. They can do anything to protect their people!


    Three days later, the auction was held as scheduled. Jiang Chan took twenty elves into the auction with the invitation she got from the black market. They were all dressed in black cloaks, and outsiders could not see their appearance at all.


    Only the receptionist noticed that all the people were strong, and the leader was unfathomable. Which hermit family is this? Everyone at the auction was muttering.


    Sitting down in the private room, Joshua whispered, "I''ve made it clear that iris is the final auction. Do you really think we are commodities?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and stopped the commotion in the private room: "don''t be impatient. We have a hard battle to fight next. Let''s conserve our energy."


    "As for iris, when she returns to the family, she will be punished again. Now save her first. The elves have never been slaves. The Mossan empire is really a big burden!"


    "They thought we were far away in the forest of elves and didn''t know about it," said a calm voice, his tone full of anger.


    The auction will begin soon. The auctioneer is a strong swordsman. According to Jiang Chan''s eyesight, the strength of the swordsman is at least level 8.


    A level 8 swordsman, the auction of the mausan empire is really deep. Ginger cicada slightly lifted the corners of her lips. It doesn''t matter. She''s ready to kill today.


    The auction went smoothly. About two hours later, the finale came, that is, the little princess iris appeared. Looking at iris being moved to the stage in a big iron cage, the elves in the private room stood up together and had a tendency to do it in the next second.


    There was also a commotion in the auction hall, and everyone was whispering. I''ve long known that the elves are unique beauties, but I haven''t seen anyone before, have I?


    Looking at the beautiful fairy curled up in a corner of the cage, her green eyes were full of cowardice, and there was a trace of greed and potential in everyone''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan drank: "sit down and look at who participated in the auction. Of course, we can take iris, but we need to know who coveted the elves!"


    The queen had a high prestige in the family. At the command of Jiang Chan, the elves all sat down in place, but stared at the stage without blinking. The great swordsman on the stage was still talking.


    "This is iris, the little princess of the elves. She is the final product of this auction. After the auction, the magician of the Empire will put a slave seal on her spirit and become an adult''s exclusive product."


    "Starting price, 100 purple gold coins."


    Jiang Chan stirred up her lips and showed a cool smile. One hundred purple gold coins really look up to the elves. Ordinary people don''t use one purple gold coin a year.

 Chapter 494

    "Two hundred purple gold coins."


    "Three hundred purple gold coins."


    ��������


    "A thousand purple gold coins."


    The price is rising, and in the twinkling of an eye, it comes to a thousand purple gold coins. When the elves wanted to bid, they were pressed down by Jiang Chan: "bid again when the dust is about to settle. At this time, bidding will only fry the price higher and higher."


    "Ten thousand purple gold coins!" suddenly a male voice came out of a box. The voice was very good. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "who is the man in the box?"


    "It''s the third young master of the Andrew family," Joshua replied. He had a small book in his hand, which specifically recorded the families participating in the bidding.


    "As long as the families participating in the auction today bid, the forest of Elves will never be open to them in the future." Jiang chanmei''s eyes condensed: "maybe we are so easy to talk on weekdays that others think that our elves are soft persimmons."


    "Yes, your majesty! At present, the Lawrence family and the Robert family are participating in the bidding..."


    The auction on the stage has gradually come to an end. The swordsman shouted hoarsely, "ten thousand purple gold coins once!"


    "Ten thousand purple gold coins twice!"


    "Ten thousand purple gold coins three times!"


    Suddenly, a female voice came from the oblique Thorn: "twenty thousand purple gold coins."


    The girl''s voice is clear and clear, but she is very dignified. As soon as she hears it, she knows that she is a person in a high position. As soon as the price of 20000 purple gold coins came out, the auction house was quiet and began to whisper again for a long time.


    "Twenty thousand purple gold coins once!"


    "Twenty thousand purple gold coins twice!"


    "I like this spirit very much. Why do you want to rob me? We Andrew family owe you a favor."


    The man in the opposite box couldn''t sit still and raised his voice. Jiang Chan''s voice was not loud, but all the people in the venue heard it clearly.


    "Since it''s an auction, it''s the one with the highest price. The face of the Andrew family doesn''t work for me." Jiang Chan''s words were very impolite and didn''t pay attention to the Andrew family at all.


    "21000 purple gold coins." the opposite side was quiet for a moment. Suddenly, the man clenched his teeth and continued to bid. If he auctions the spirit back to the owner, the owner will not reuse him in the future?


    Jiang Chan motioned Joshua to continue bidding: "continue bidding, we have plenty of purple gold coins."


    The left and right back still have to get back from the royal family. Jiang Chan doesn''t feel bad about spending the money at this time. After Jiang Chan''s signal, Joshua tied the bar with the opposite box.


    When the price climbed to 50000 purple gold coins, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "I applied for capital verification, but I can''t always call the price here, but I can''t get purple gold coins from the opposite side?"


    "You!" the opposite box was angry, and three young men came out. The young man headed by him looked sinister and didn''t look like a good man.


    Joshua went out with a tray. "It''s a fair deal. The higher the price, but who knows if your Andrew family deliberately bid up the price?"


    "Is the third childe still bidding for 50000 gold coins? We will accompany you to the end!"


    The first man''s face was blue and white. He brushed his sleeves and walked into the box for a long time.


    The great swordsman on the stage looked happy: "50000 purple gold coins once!"


    "Fifty thousand purple gold coins twice!"


    "Fifty thousand yuan three times!"


    "Deal! Congratulations, sir."


    The waiter took the gold card from Joshua''s tray and soon iris was sent to the box where Jiang Chan was located. Jiang Chan''s mental power sweeps iris to make sure she hasn''t been hurt.


    She held iris''s hand. "Relax and don''t resist."


    She wants to see if iris''s soul has been tampered with. If there is any trouble, it will be solved on the spot. As soon as she entered the box, iris recognized that it was her kindred.


    When she saw Jiang Chan, she burst into tears.


    The spirit swam through iris''s body and found no abnormality. Jiang Chan was relieved. She withdrew her hand. "Joshua, give her a bow and arrow. Go out and do it."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The party protected iris in the middle. Under the leadership of Jiang Chan, everyone went out of the Royal auction. The people in the auction venue also walked almost. Jiang Chan and others stopped at the gate of the venue.


    Jiang Chan manipulated the wind elements to float in the air. Her tone was very cold: "listen to the people in the auction venue, we don''t want to hurt the innocent. Anyone who has nothing to do with the auction will leave quickly. Those who haven''t left the auction venue within five interest will be killed!"


    Her tone was very calm, but everyone could hear the killing intention inside. All the people who wanted to leave the auction venue stopped and looked up at the ginger cicada suspended in the sky.


    "Where are the rats that dare to make trouble at the imperial Royal auction? Don''t leave now that you''re here!" a roar sounded in the backyard of the auction, and five figures appeared over the auction.


    The five people surrounded Jiang Chan in the middle, and they had the posture of starting when they didn''t agree.


    "Oh my God, three great magicians and two great swordsmen are so strong." whispered below, only magicians and great swordsmen who have reached level 8 or above can float in the air, and their lowest strength is at least level 8.


    "Over measure her strength. Do you want to fight against the Royal auction alone? Who doesn''t know that the auction is owned by the royal family of the mausan Empire? Isn''t this beating the royal face?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t talk nonsense with them. She waved her hand and said, "do it."


    The elves who followed her spread out in an arc shape. Everyone took out their bows and arrows and aimed at many magicians and swordsmen at the door of the auction.


    Jiang Chan''s palm was up, and a glittering bow appeared in her hand, but the bow had no arrow. The faces of the people who saw the bow changed: "God killing bow, who are you?"


    The corner of Jiang Chan''s lips raised a cruel smile: "you all recognize it as a murderous bow. Who do you say I am?"


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Chan opened the God killing bow, and the arrow condensed by the elements of the wind system shot out like lightning. She shot five arrows in a row, but because she was too fast, others looked as if the five arrows were shot at the same time.


    "She''s Amelia, the queen of the elves!" these people couldn''t hide. Finally, they only left this sentence. Three magicians and two swordsmen died, leaving only a few bodies with blood pouring from their chest.


    "Queen? Fairy?" there was an uproar. These were people who didn''t mind watching the excitement. Joshua and others have also made contact with the people at the Royal auction. There is a river of blood outside the auction.


    Even iris, who had just been rescued, was a bow and arrow, never dragging her feet. Her eyes were full of hatred, and she wanted to tear these people to pieces.

 Chapter 495

    The five vanguard troops fell, and the Royal people couldn''t sit still. This was openly beating them in the face. Four old guys came out from the back of the auction. They looked more powerful than the previous five.


    One of the men headed with a calm face: "Your Majesty, our Mossan Empire and the elves have always been well water and do not invade the river. I don''t know why your majesty suddenly killed?"


    Christine''s temper was grumpy: "nonsense, you don''t know what the Mossan Empire has done? Our elves are really independent of the world, but it''s reasonable for you to auction elves?"


    "Auction elves? No wonder people call."


    "Yes, I have the face to catch thieves when I do such disgusting things."


    There was a loud voice below. The men couldn''t hang on to their faces. The man reluctantly showed a smile: "it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. Your majesty has something to say."


    Jiang Chan fiddled with the God killing bow: "we elves and the Mossan Empire have nothing to say. From today on, the spirit forest will not make any deal with the Mossan empire. Any people of the Mossan Empire who enter the spirit forest will be killed!"


    "The imperial royal family dares to provoke the elves. This is a lesson!"


    Jiang Chan''s divine killing bow aimed at the Royal auction and pulled out three arrows in a row. The magnificent royal auction building collapsed in an instant. Jiang Chan turned around and said, "let''s go back. From today on, the forest of Elves will be completely closed to the Mossan empire."


    There was a commotion at the bottom, and several aristocratic families were anxious: "queen, think twice."


    "Yes, these are things done by the royal family. Why should they involve us ordinary people?"


    "Without the supply of the spirit forest, those magic potions would be gone. What would you do if you were injured later��


    "Think twice, Queen."


    One after another, Jiang Chan suddenly turned back and pulled out a smile: "I don''t want to see this situation, but who let the Mossan royal family be rude first? If you have any problems, go to your royal family and say it. You''re not my people. I have no obligation to be responsible for you."


    Jiang Chan took the elves and left the imperial capital, which was stirred into a muddy water. They went through wind and rain all the way. Although the art experts were brave, they were completely relieved only when they really arrived at their base camp.


    In the forest of elves, Jiang chanduan sat on the throne and looked at iris, Joshua and other elves standing timidly below. Their eyes were full of worry.


    Ginger cicada closed her eyes. "Iris, have you ever learned a lesson after this time?"


    Iris''s eyelashes trembled: "iris knows she''s wrong."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "why leave the forest of elves without authorization? I once ordered that no elves should leave the forest of elves without authorization before they grow up. Why knowingly?"


    Iris flat mouth: "I always hear adventurers say how beautiful the outside world is. I want to go out and have a look."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was abrupt and severe: "the consequence of you going out to have a look is to toss yourself into the Royal auction. If we hadn''t gone in time, you would be a servant of a noble now."


    Iris shrank, and Jiang Chan stood up: "you are twenty years old. You are still a little doll in the elf family. It is clearly stipulated in the family that only the elves who have grown up and passed the test can leave the forest of elves and walk on the mainland."


    "Have you ever thought that if we weren''t strong enough today, maybe all our elves would lose in the imperial capital? Just to satisfy your insignificant curiosity, but hurt your people?"


    "I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!" iris fell to the ground and cried like a child.


    "Get up, no one in this world is responsible for whose life. As an independent individual, the most basic courtesy should be to trouble others as little as possible. Everyone is very busy, but they travel day and night for your business."


    Jiang Chan''s words are very serious. Maybe the family spoiled the elf too much in the past, so that she had a feeling of what she wanted.


    "Since you went out of the spirit forest without permission before you were an adult, and also implicated everyone to come out to rescue you, your disposal is as follows," Jiang Chan pondered: "from today on, you go under the tree of life and think about it for five years. You must not leave the spirit forest before you are an adult. If you violate it, expel the spirit family."


    "Yes, iris is willing to be punished."


    Perhaps after this disaster, iris has grown up a lot. If she had been in her old temper, she would have made trouble. Now she just bites her lips and stands quietly aside.


    "Well, let''s disperse. Strengthen the patrol of the spirit forest. If someone breaks in without permission, they will all be knocked out and thrown out."


    Although she put down her cruel words, Jiang Chan was not a bloody person. She said those cruel words just to frighten others.


    "Your Majesty, is it true that the Elven forest has nothing to do with the Mossan Empire?" Joshua stepped forward and hesitated.


    "Why do you want to contact? Don''t forget that the Mossan Empire has trampled on the face of our family. Why should we trade our things with them? Our elves are self-sufficient. On the contrary, they can''t do anything without our elves in the Mossan empire."


    Hot tempered Christine is not satisfied. He is a more publicity person. When he was at the auction venue, he was the most ruthless. He is also one of the elves who do not advocate making friends with the Terran. After all, the Terran has always been famous for its cunning and cunning.


    "Yes, if iris doesn''t return to the family, the Elves will be servants to the Terrans. Will our elves'' faces be changed?"


    "Yes, can anyone step on our elves in the future?"


    "They must be given a warning."


    "Yes, this time I have to teach the Mossan empire a lesson and let them know that the majesty of the elves is inviolable." Jiang Chan said, "let''s go. Iris come with me and the elder Ashley come with me."


    With iris and Ashley, Jiang Chan stopped in front of the tree of life. She pointed to a place: "later, you will think about it there. You must not leave here for half a step in these five years."


    Looking at iris''s shy eyebrows and drooping eyes, Jiang Chan looked at Ashley, who was half a step behind her. Her eyes were unclear: "it''s been hard for you to look after the family for half a month."


    Ashley bowed her head and bent slightly: "the queen is praised too much. This is my duty."

 Chapter 496

    "There''s nothing else in the family these days?" Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and looked at the strange tree of life covered by her means.


    "There is nothing different in the family, your will is there, and no elf goes out without permission." Ashley bent down slightly and showed a humble smile.


    "Elder, go down and have a rest. It''s been a hard time for you." Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. After Ashley left, Jiang Chan jumped onto the tree of life.


    After walking around the tree of life, she came down with something in her hand for a long time. It''s a photo stone. As an elf queen, she still has a lot of things in her hand.


    Although this photo stone is precious in the outside world, Queen Amelia has accumulated so many good things for so many years. In order to find the ghost faster, Jiang Chan quietly put the photo stone on the tree of life before leaving the forest of elves.


    The elves wouldn''t arrange arrays, but Jiang Chanhui put a hidden array around this photo stone, so that others couldn''t see anything, but every move around the tree of life was recorded by the photo stone.


    Sitting at the top of the tree of life, Jiang Chan looked at the picture in the photo stone. When seeing the figure, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. Should this be Ashley? What is she doing here in the tree of life?


    Seeing that she came every day for the next ten days, she even went to the spring of life. Jiang Chan put away the photo stone. It seems that the ghost has been found.


    In fact, Jiang Chan went out this time, on the one hand, to save iris, on the other hand, to fish. She has been around the tree of life for many years. Even if others want to do it, they don''t have a chance. If she doesn''t leave, how can she give others an opportunity?


    Facts have proved that she did it right. Even if Ashley is not an insider, she can''t escape the difference of the tree of life. Jiang Chan said to herself, "didn''t you think of it?"


    "I really didn''t think of it." a faint voice sounded at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart. "Ashley is the big elder of the elf family. She is second only to me in the family. I don''t understand why she did this."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "just don''t understand. I now doubt that Ashley put the magic array on the tree of life. I guess she has reached any agreement with the Mossan empire. Otherwise, where dare the royal family of the Mossan Empire auction elves?"


    "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. There is no direct evidence of what she has done in this photo stone. If you find her directly, she can deny it."


    The queen said a few words and fell asleep again. Jiang Chan shrugged and put the photo stone into the Queen''s storage space. The cultivation system in this world is really special, but it is similar to the immortal world.


    For example, when people reach a certain level of cultivation, they will prolong their life indefinitely. For example, there are also space supplies such as storage bags in the immortal world.


    Jiang Chan came down from the tree of life and looked at iris, who had been sitting there thinking about it. Now she lay flat like a piglet and snored.


    A smile crossed her eyes. Jiang Chan felt a quilt from the storage space and covered iris silently. In her eyes, iris is just a child.


    Such a young child must have learned a lesson after such a great ordeal. Although it is said that what should be punished should be punished, let her rest for a while at this time. It is estimated that she has been frightened since she fell into the hands of the Terran.


    As for the punishment, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and doubled it tomorrow. Leaning against the tree of life, Jiang Chan also closed her eyes. She was not sleeping, but looking through Amelia''s memory.


    Thousands of years of memory, where can we say that it can be seen in a moment and a half? The queen has lived for thousands of years and has countless knowledge in her mind. She can be said to be a walking encyclopedia.


    When she was young, she also traveled on the mainland and knew a lot of Terran knowledge. But the queen was blinded by the knowledge of the magic array.


    Jiang Chan scratched the Queen''s gorgeous blond hair. It seems necessary to collect books on the cultivation system of the Terran. This action must be put on the agenda. The hidden danger of the tree of life is solved day by day, and she can''t rest assured all day.


    As we all know, only the demon clan of the abyss can bring death, but someone has pasted a magic array on the tree of life to forcibly guide the death of the abyss to the magic array.


    What does this mean? It shows that the unknown enemy has made great plans. Ginger cicada twisted her fingers and scratched a touch of blood in her eyes. She is belligerent and bloodthirsty. Now the stronger the enemy is, the more eager she is to try.


    Early in the morning, birds were singing and warblers were singing. A drop of dew fell on iris''s face. Iris blinked and shrunk into the quilt, as if she wanted to avoid the coolness of the morning.


    No, she came here empty handed yesterday. Where did she get the quilt? The idea flashed through her confused brain, and iris suddenly sat up with the quilt in her arms.


    Jiang Chan, who was leaning on the tree of life to meditate, glanced at her faintly. Iris immediately stood up like a quail: "Your Majesty, I accidentally fell asleep yesterday."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "when you wake up, find something to eat near here and punish you for shooting five thousand arrows today."


    "Five..." iris subconsciously shouted and nodded the next second: "yes, iris took the punishment."


    After eating the fruit from iris''s filial piety, Jiang Chan held a book in her hand, which was found from Amelia''s storage ring. The above mainly tells the development history of the mainland.


    As for iris, she found a corner to practice her bow and arrow. But the queen said that if it can''t be finished today, it will be doubled tomorrow.


    Watching the diligent elf practicing bows and arrows, Jiang Chan smiled in her eyes and started the hard study mode again.


    So far, the great elder Ashley has not told anyone that the spirit forest is closed and Xu can''t go out.


    No news can be passed in. If Ashley really wants to contact the outside world, she will show her feet sooner or later. Jiang Chan just needs to wait quietly. Her top priority is to find a way to expel the dead in the tree of life.


    During this time, Xu received the summoning order, and all the elves scattered on the mainland returned to the family. The family was becoming more and more lively. Jiang Chan also went to see it. There were more than 2000 elves in the family, which was really pitiful compared with the human family.


    However, these more than 2000 elves have occupied the forest of elves with this day''s land treasure. No wonder others are not jealous.

 Chapter 497

    Alas, it''s a crime to cherish it. Jiang Chan sighed. During this time, the elves basically returned to the family. In order to prevent others from entering the elves forest, Jiang Chan specially set up a maze around the elves forest. No one can enter without Jiang Chan''s token.


    This also brought a direct consequence, that is, the materials in hand of the magicians of the mausan Empire were directly cut off from their sources. As we all know, some magicians need to rely on magic potions, and many of the raw materials of magic potions come from the forest of elves.


    Big swordsmen will inevitably use fighting Qi when cultivating fighting Qi. You will inevitably get hurt when cultivating, won''t you? In the past, there was at least a cure medicine. Now, the price of the medicine has been fried several times, and there is no market for the price.


    Amelia had never restricted others from entering and leaving the spirit forest before. Now the spirit family is angry, and the spirit forest has become a taboo place. It''s not that no one goes in, but they often find themselves thrown outside the forest of elves after a few steps.


    Those lucky enough to enter the maze will also be knocked out and thrown out of the forest of elves. In this way, the voice in the mausan empire was much louder. Everyone didn''t expect that the Elven forest would have a hard time just because the supply was cut off.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about this. The reason why she gave this order is to teach a lesson to the royal family and high-level aristocratic families of the Mossan empire. It would be better if she could have a thorough cleaning.


    The imperial capital, the royal family, and the utensils in the Imperial Palace have been broken in many batches. The current Imperial Emperor KASAN III is furious. Now he is only in his early forties. It is an ambitious time that he has long planned to unify the whole continent.


    Originally, he planned to take the elves to try the water first, and also test the strength of the elves. If the auction wizard had no consequences, his plan could be implemented.


    I didn''t know that he had concealed the news so well. I still let the elves know and directly came to the door. At the thought of his broken masters, KASAN III smoked painfully.


    But it''s not over yet. He can see now that the current Fairy Queen is a master of vengeance. In addition to destroying his royal auction and shooting a large number of his experts, she also closed the forest of elves.


    This directly cut off the supply of the spirit''s forest to the Terran medicine, and the country was in a mess all at once. At least now, many spies have reported that the domestic voices against him are getting louder and louder.


    How can this work? He also wants to unify the mainland, but he doesn''t want to step down. Besides, they have ruled the mainland for hundreds of years. How can they easily transfer their power to others?


    After the auction that day, he sent someone to watch the elves. There is no way to enter the forest of elves. The elves do not ask for them, but are self-sufficient. On the contrary, if they lack the supply of the elves, it will be difficult.


    "Your Majesty, several owners of the Smith family, the Wilson family, the Desmond family, the Andrew family and the Robert family have come and said they have something important to discuss with you."


    A bodyguard came in and reported that his legs were trembling. His majesty used to be moody. Now this kind of thing is often fatal.


    "Ask them to come in." the expression on his face changed several times. KASAN III slowly calmed down and waved the bodyguard back.


    "I''ve seen your majesty." the heads of the five aristocratic families saluted Carson III before they sat down in their seats. Andrew took the lead in saying, "Your Majesty, now there are rumors outside, we still need to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Their Andrew family itself grew by magic potion. As soon as the fairy forest cut off the raw materials of potion, their business shrank directly, and now it has fallen sharply.


    "Yes, the arrival of the fairy queen has a direct impact on the stability of the country. People are terrified. In the past, if they were sick, they could buy healing medicine. Now the civilians dare not even get sick. What if they die?"


    The head of the Wilson family frowned. He was the oldest among them. He didn''t approve of auctioning elves at the beginning, but his majesty insisted. Now, people''s Revenge has come, but they still have nothing to do.


    Even if you want to work hard with the elves, you also need to get in touch with them. Now, people are in the forest of elves. People in the empire can''t get in at all. If they go in by themselves, they are just throwing themselves into the net.


    "Your Majesty should make up his mind as soon as possible, whether to make peace with the queen or really use force with the elves?" the belligerent Robert master stood up and said excitedly.


    Desmond sneered: "how can you use force with the elves? People have the artifact of the God killing bow in hand, and you can see the Queen''s strength. Can you stand the blow of the God killing bow?"


    "Besides, in the fairy forest, our people can''t even get in if they want to. The top priority is to make peace with the queen and stabilize the chaotic situation in China as soon as possible."


    "Peace negotiation? I can''t even see you. How can I make peace?" the silent Smith master finally spoke. He is a pure peace negotiator. He doesn''t think much of the barbarians from the Empire and elves.


    The elves have lived for so many years. They don''t know the actual strength of the elves. They don''t know themselves and the enemy. How can they fight with others? To deliver food to others? It''s not such a way to die.


    KASAN III listened to the noise of these house owners, and his eyes changed rapidly. They are all a group of old foxes. How happy they were when they hopped around. Now, as soon as things happen, they come to him to clean up the mess.


    "Master Smith said it well. Even if we want to make peace, we also need to meet the fairy queen. Now that the other party has blocked the fairy forest, where can we talk about making peace?"


    "The crown prince has always been famous for his benevolence and virtue, and his reputation in China is excellent. It''s better for his highness to come forward to discuss peace this time. The crown prince is the face of the Empire."


    Master Smith suddenly put forward such a suggestion, and master Wilson was anxious: "what does Master Smith mean? You let a child come forward for such a big thing? Where is the spirit forest? It''s a place where there is no return. Don''t you let Karan die?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Wilson. I know that his highness Kalan is the grandson of Lord Wilson. It''s understandable that the LORD loves his grandson. But now the country is in crisis, should his Royal Highness the crown prince contribute?"


    The Smith family owner narrowed his eyes and smiled like an old fox.

 Chapter 498

    The Wilson family master shook his sleeve: "I remember that his Highness the second prince is 20 years old and is the same age as his highness Kalan. How can such a big thing make his highness Kalan more beautiful than before? I think it''s right to let his Highness the second prince go with him."


    "You!" the master of the Smith family was worried. He was the grandfather of the second prince. The old man was taking it out on him. Everyone knows that going to the fairy forest is a thankless thing. He proposed to let crown prince Kalan go, just to let him go.


    I didn''t know that the old man was eager to protect his grandson and dragged his grandson Karen into the water. In this way, if he doesn''t approve of Karen''s going, the old Wilson has reason not to let Karen go.


    "This is a good time to work for the Empire, won''t Mr. Smith disagree?" although he was no longer willing to give up Karan, Mr. Wilson asked with a smile on his face.


    The master of the Smith family almost didn''t spray out his old blood. He smiled and said, "of course I agree. How can I disagree? It''s their honor to be able to work for the Empire!"


    KASAN III made a decision: "then let Karan and Karen go, start tomorrow and solve it as soon as possible."


    He is in his prime. Maybe crown prince Karan has a good reputation. KASAN has a lot of suspicions about the crown prince on weekdays, but this is the son of his late former queen. Coupled with the old Wilson watching, he can''t treat Karan badly.


    It''s his second prince Karen, which he values a lot. But there is no way. If Karan can go without return, he is willing to pay some price.


    The Wilson master lowered his eyebrows and said, "yes, as your majesty ordered."


    In Wilson''s house, Karan looked at the Wilson''s house owner, smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry so much. It''s no big deal to go around."


    The Wilson family master frowned: "I''m not worried about the danger of you going to the elves forest. I''m worried that Smith''s grandson will be cruel on the road. You''d better go with Karen. If something happens to you, Karen will naturally become the crown prince."


    "You know I have no intention of the throne, but in order to live, I have to fight. If I don''t fight, I can''t live."


    Karan frowned. His gentle face was full of helplessness. He was born in the royal family. Although others think he is rich in clothes and food, who can know the pain in his heart?


    The wind, the sword, the frost and the sword are forced. A little carelessness is broken to pieces. If his grandfather Wilson hadn''t protected him, he wouldn''t know if he could grow so big safely.


    "I''ll arrange someone to protect you secretly this time," Wilson turned a few times. "You should be more careful on weekdays. I have a hunch that Smith will never miss such a good opportunity. As long as you get to the spirit forest, you''ll be safe."


    Karan wondered, "why am I safe when I get to the forest of elves?"


    Wilson paced: "our ancestors once dealt with the queen. The queen once left a keepsake. If you take the Queen''s Keepsake into the forest of elves, there will be no danger. I''ll give you this keepsake and you can take it to your majesty."


    "The only thing I''m worried about is that you''ve done it. The Smith family robbed the credit and started on the way, so you should be more careful all the way."


    Wilson was really angry in the palace at that time, but it was also a plan. He said that the Smith family wanted to kill Karan, and he could take this opportunity to deal with Karen.


    With him and Smith, Karan and Karen can only live one. People have calculated on you, and you are not allowed to fight back?


    "I know Grandpa, I will protect myself." Karan lowered his eyebrows. As long as he made sure he could reach the spirit forest safely, his safety would not be a problem.


    "This is the whistle left by the queen. It has been kept by successive owners for so many years. Now I give it to you. I hope it can bless you a safe journey."


    Take out an exquisite small box from the dark space of the study. The Wilson family master handed it to Karan: "child, have a good trip. It''s not important whether things can be done or not. Living is the most important."


    The same is true of the Smith family over there. The master of the Smith family took Karen and told him a lot. Karen was absent-minded. He was guilty. He didn''t dare to go to the elf forest.


    But he dared not say that. If he did, his grandfather would have enough for him to drink a pot. No one except the royal family knew that the elf named iris came from him.


    Didn''t he throw himself into the net when he went to the forest of elves? But his father and grandfather both let him go. Why should he go. If he doesn''t go, he will have no hope of the throne.


    No matter what Karen thinks, the next day still comes as scheduled. He and Karan still want to go to the spirit forest. Karen''s side has a lot of pomp. The imperial concubine Kate Smith wants to take all the bodyguards to Karen, but Karen''s side is light and simple.


    As everyone knows, Wilson sent many people to follow Karan secretly, just to protect Karan''s safety. Karan touched the small box in the chest pocket, quickly mounted his horse and left the palace.


    Jiang Chan practiced in the forest of elves as usual. She checked the classics in order to find a way to expel the dead Qi in the tree of life. If the dead spirit of the tree of life is not eliminated, the elf family will not have a new elf birth, and the elf family is in danger of extinction.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have a clue after reading the classics for such a long time. Jiang Chan is also bald now. At present, she can''t travel to the mainland to find a way. She must ensure that there are no hidden dangers for the elves before she can travel at ease.


    In fact, she came back again. She wanted to go out and find a way, but she couldn''t go out. Unless someone helped her collect these classics outside, she could only do nothing.


    Then this candidate is worth considering. Jiang Chan frowns. After all, she is still short of people.


    Just as Jiang Chan was thinking, she suddenly frowned. This whistle? Jiang Chan''s spiritual power radiated silently and covered every corner of the spirit forest.


    When she found it, she dodged and left iris under the tree of life. Seeing that Jiang Chan is gone, iris blinks and relaxes her body.


    When the queen was there, she didn''t dare to relax at all. Chengtiandi was either practicing bows and arrows or thinking about it. It was frightening and like walking on thin ice.


    Now that the queen has something to do, she can also take the opportunity to be lazy for a while. With a lazy stretch, iris lay in a big font on the grass.


    Jiang Chan''s spirit was released, and all the plants and trees of the spirit forest were in front of her. Her figure was very fast. It seemed that a gust of wind blew and the person disappeared. If she hadn''t been faster, the young man wouldn''t have lived.

 Chapter 499

    In fact, she didn''t have to be in such a hurry, but there was no way. The young man sounded Amelia''s whistle, which Jiang Chan saw from the Queen''s memory.


    Amelia also traveled in the mainland when she was young. When she traveled, she once walked with the eldest daughter of the Wilson family, and they forged a deep friendship.


    Later, the queen wanted to return to the spirit forest and left the whistle when they parted. In the future, if the Wilson family had anything to find her, as long as she blew the whistle in the spirit forest, the queen would see them.


    The body shape was transported all the way to very fast. The tip of Jiang Chan''s nose smelled and smelled a smell of rust. It was bloody. Such a strong smell of blood


    When seeing the unknown young man in the thorns, Jiang Chan''s fingers flicked, and a ray of pure life force was injected into the young man''s body. The young man in the coma frowned, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Jiang Chan''s move also protected the young man''s heart to prevent him from losing too much blood and dying. Seeing that there was no one else around the boy, Jiang Chan took his back skirt and went deep into the forest like a chick.


    Karan felt like he had a dream. In the dream, there were lush forests, fresh air, blooming flowers and sweet birds. The dream was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to wake up.


    "Wake up, drink medicine and sleep!" a crisp voice sounded in his ear. Karan frowned and woke up? Isn''t he awake? What''s the meaning of this?


    Slowly turning her brain, Karan felt the pain in her chest. He remembered that he and Karen had entered the spirit forest with the guards. Where did he know he had been plotted against?


    The moment before he couldn''t support it, he whistled his grandfather and noticed the pain in his chest. Karan thought hard. Was he saved?


    Turning her eyes, Karan slowly opened her eyes, and a huge face appeared in his eyes. Karan''s pupils contracted. Anyone who sees such big eyes will be afraid, okay?


    Iris moved back with hatred. Just now her eyes were close to Karan''s eyes. Karan suddenly opened her eyes, and the elf was startled.


    She stamped her foot: "wake up and drink medicine. The Terran really doesn''t have a good thing. When you wake up, you pretend to sleep!"


    She put the medicine bowl out of Karan''s head, and the man went out like a butterfly. Karan struggled to support himself, and the pain in his chest reminded him that he was still alive.


    Looking at the black medicine, Karan''s face remained unchanged. A bowl of medicine went into her throat. Karan was calm again, and her cheeks wrinkled. What is this? It''s bitter and sour. It''s worse than everything he''s drunk.


    Lying down slowly, the elf who had just gone out came in reluctantly. When Kalan finished drinking the medicine, the elf showed an incredible expression: "it''s so hard to drink. Have you finished drinking? Here you are!"


    She picked and chose a slightly green fruit and handed it to Karan: "eat a fruit to moisten your voice. Who are you? The queen brought you back the day before yesterday. You were seriously injured."


    Although not willing to take care of Karan, this is the task assigned by the queen, and iris the elf is still conscientious.


    "I''m Karan. This is the forest of elves? I want to see your queen of elves." it''s said that the queen brought him back. Karan clenched the fruit in her hand and looked eager.


    "Iris, bring Karan to see me." a dignified voice sounded in the air. The elf iris picked up Karan as soon as she carried it. Regardless of whether it was a tall and long legged adult man, it was like carrying a ball of hemp.


    Karan snorted stiffly. The elf was really careless. He felt a little fishy and sweet in his mouth. Iris doesn''t care. Since she suffered that disaster, she doesn''t like a hundred Terrans.


    Jiang Chan waited for iris to carry Karan like a sack. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "put him down. This is after my old friend."


    Iris put karanping on the green grass. Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. The original soft grass elongated in an instant and slowly tangled together to weave a soft rattan bed.


    "I just worried about delaying the queen, so I brought him here. I''ll be careful next time." by the way, iris stood aside, obviously a little short of breath.


    Jiang Chan looked at the elf calmly, and the elf was guilty and short of breath.


    "Who are you from Laura Wilson?" Jiang Chan asked carelessly, playing with the little whistle she took from Wilson.


    "I''m the grandson of the current Wilson master. My name is Karan KASAN. I''ve met her majesty." Karan sat up slowly and saluted Jiang Chan despite the rattan bed.


    "KASAN? I remember the name of the current imperial crown prince is Karan?" Jiang Chan took advantage of her eyebrows and eyes, and her expression could not see joy and anger.


    "Yes, I came here with my brother Karen, but after I entered the spirit forest, I was secretly attacked by the bodyguard. It was also a coincidence that I sounded the whistle my grandfather gave me, so I was rescued by the queen."


    Karan hung her head and saw a trace of embarrassment in her eyes. It''s disgraceful to say such things that cause trouble.


    Before Jiang Chan spoke, the elf iris was anxious: "Your Majesty, drive him out. They don''t have a good thing in the royal family. I was imprisoned by Karen and sent to the Royal auction."


    Karan stared. No wonder Karen was dragging along all the way. There was still this stubble. His father knew it, but he still watched him die?


    Jiang Chan stared at the jumping ELF: "go face the wall and think about the past. I have my own arrangement for this person."


    Iris hung her head and sat down not far away, just looking here from time to time. Jiang Chan looked like Kalan who had been hit hard, and her heart also held tears of sympathy for him.


    What a miserable boy. It''s terrible. My father watched him die and my brother tried to kill him. It''s not easy for him to live until now.


    "Since you are my old friend, you should stay here first. I''ll send you back when your injury recovers." Jiang Chan doesn''t like comforting people. Although she is not angry with Karan, it doesn''t mean she is willing to be a bosom sister.


    "Thank you, your majesty." holding the sick body and saluting Jiang Chan, Karan lay down slowly. He was almost disillusioned and couldn''t lift his anger at all.


    If he died in the forest of elves, would anyone be sad for him?

 Chapter 500

    Jiang Chan looked at the decadent Karan and raised her feet to iris. Iris was muttering, "damn the Mossan royal family, damn, the Terran doesn''t have a good thing!"


    Jiang Chan stood beside her for a while and listened to the elf saying these words over and over.


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes: "iris, from today on, you don''t have to think about it here. In the next three days, you and the guard will patrol in the spirit forest."


    "Three days later, you tell me what you have achieved in these days." Jiang Chan doesn''t like to convince people with verbal explanations. She prefers others to change their ideas through their own practical actions, seeing and feeling.


    Iris answered reluctantly. Looking at her figure running away, Jiang Chan shook her head. She was still too young to have experienced anything in the world. Where is there pure black and white in the world?


    No matter how good a person is, he may do evil things, and no matter how bad a person is, he may also do good things. The idea of overturning a boat of people with one pole is unacceptable. She needs to explore how to deal with the world by herself.


    Although Karan''s head was empty, she also heard what Jiang Chan and iris said. Seeing that Jiang Chan came to him, Karan suddenly asked, "why did you save me? Karan and the royal family have done such a thing, which has brought such a great disaster."


    Jiang Chan shook her head. One or two of them drilled the tip of an ox horn. Does she look like a bosom sister?


    "I saved you only because you are Laura''s descendant. It has nothing to do with whether you are a member of the royal family. The KASAN royal family has done such disgusting things. I don''t know what you look like in advance. In that case, what does their business have to do with you?"


    Jiang Chan sat on a chair made of vines and looked down at Kalan. Her tone was faint, but strangely wiped out a trace of depression in Karan''s heart.


    "I still understand the truth that those who don''t know don''t blame." Jiang Chan looked at Karan: "tell me about your purpose of coming to the forest of elves. I''d like to know what your father thought? If I expected it well, it''s estimated that KASAN has been in chaos at present?"


    Karan showed a mocking smile: "yes, the interior has been in chaos. Since her majesty cut off the supply of the spirit forest to the KASAN Empire, the domestic world is not peaceful day by day. The heads of the five aristocratic families joined hands to the palace and asked to send envoys to the spirit forest to make peace."


    "Peace negotiation? So you, the crown prince, were sent?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "Let me guess, combined with a series of previous ideas, does your father prefer your brother Karen to be the crown prince?"


    Karan smiled bitterly: "who knows? If I want to live, I can only do it."


    Jiang Chan really sympathized with the boy. Her father was still there, so she did such a thing. No wonder they said that the royal family was weak.


    "How are you going to make peace, or how can you persuade me?" Jiang Chan changed her posture and asked Karan.


    "I thought a lot on my way here, but I put it all down when I was besieged by the guards brought by Karen," Karan closed her eyes. "I was wondering if I did wrong? I lived carefully, but someone wouldn''t let me live well. If so, why should I take risks for them?"


    Jiang Chan nodded slightly: "it''s human nature for you to have this idea. I don''t say much. Your injury will recover in five days. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or leave. In the face of being a descendant of Laura, I can let you spend more time here."


    Karan nodded: "thank you, your majesty. I''ve disturbed her majesty recently."


    Jiang Chan stopped talking to kalundo and calmed down to start her own cultivation. After hearing about Karan''s experience, Jiang Chan had another idea in her heart, but this idea still needs Karan''s cooperation. It depends on how Karan chooses after she recovers.


    If he chooses to return to the mausan Empire, Jiang Chan will make a deal with him. If he fails, Jiang Chan plans to put this idea aside.


    Jiang Chan didn''t hold Karan either. Except that the tree of life couldn''t be near, he could walk around at will. Karan is also very regular. He doesn''t wander around. He just talks to Jiang Chan occasionally. He leans under the big tree and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    The three-day guard patrol of the elf iris soon ended. When she came to report to Jiang Chan, she became more calm. Looking at the slim and graceful elf in front of him, Jiang Chanshu opened his eyebrows and eyes: "it seems that you have figured out a lot of things."


    The elf saluted: "queen, I have thought a lot clearly, but there are many things I don''t understand."


    "When I was patrolling, I saw a lot of people. They were united and friendly. They were not bad people, but when I saw us, they looked different, both afraid and coveted."


    "That''s natural. The Terran has always said that it''s not our own race, and its heart must be different. We can never be so close to the Terran. It''s best not to offend each other. Maybe the Terran will be very friendly to themselves, but you can see it when treating another race."


    "You can''t change other people''s ideas, but you can improve your vigilance and protect yourself." Jiang Chan said slowly, "I know you suffered some time ago, but do you want to be the kind of person you hate most?"


    Iris looked down: "I know I''m wrong."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not saying that you did something wrong. It''s normal for you to have resentment against the hearts of the human race when you encounter something like that. But when it''s over, you just learn lessons. Karen and the royal family are hateful, don''t you have any mistakes? If you don''t go out without authorization and have the ability to protect yourself, you won''t attract covet, won''t you?"


    "You are extraordinary, but you don''t have the strength to protect yourself, which will naturally lead to trouble." Jiang Chan lightly concluded: "you can''t stay in the forest of elves all your life. Although we elves live in seclusion, there are often elves traveling. Why can they be safe? In the final analysis, you don''t have strong strength."


    "I know. I must practice hard and try my best to protect myself from causing trouble to other elves in the family." iris held her small fist and vowed.


    "That''s good. Where are there pure good and bad people in the world? You just have too little experience to have such an idea." Jiang Chan rubbed the Queen''s Scepter: "it was originally judged that you have been thinking about it for five years. Now you go to the guard to patrol and study hard with the people!"

 Chapter 501

    Iris wailed: "no, Queen, didn''t you punish me for thinking about it? I''ve been doing well these days. Don''t go to the escort?"


    Jiang Chan showed a soft smile: "that''s six years of thinking about it."


    Iris immediately shrunk her head: "then I''d better go to the escort."


    Looking at the elf stunned in place, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. The elf was too lively. She had to grind her temperament well. I always jump off like this. I don''t know the suffering of the world. What can I do in the future?


    Now iris has let go of a lot in front of Jiang Chan. She knows that the queen is for her good. Although she is a little strict, the queen saved her from the auction with her family. She will never forget this friendship.


    "Your Majesty, Christine has arrested several royal people. It is said that these people are still trying to frame us." an elf came to report, and Jiang Chan was suspicious: "these people can''t be your second prince''s brother? Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Iris, the elf with sharp ears, jumped up immediately: "queen, take me. I''m going to see if it''s those people?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "what are you going to do if it''s those who send you to the auction?"


    The elf said angrily on his cheek, "then hold on to them. I''ve heard that Karen''s guy is deeply loved by KASAN III. didn''t he come to negotiate peace? He always has to pay a price."


    Jiang Chan chuckled. The elf is really vindictive, but she still likes this character. Others have done things that I''m sorry for you, and I''m not allowed to retaliate back a little?


    Karan stood up. His body had benefited from the bowls of medicine juice of ginger cicada recently.


    As if he hadn''t heard what the elf said, he smiled like a spring breeze: "then I''ll go and see if it''s the bodyguards my grandfather sent me."


    Looking at Karan''s gentle smile, the elf iris pouted: "your smile is true or false."


    Karan was silent. He wanted to cry and laugh as he wanted, just like others. But there was no way. If he hadn''t been so casual, he wouldn''t have survived 800 years ago.


    Jiang Chan looked at iris and said, "speak well. Karan is a guest."


    Iris reluctantly apologized: "I''m sorry, your adult has a lot of money. Don''t see it like me."


    Karan suddenly smiled: "iris, how old are you this year?"


    The elf said foolishly, "I''m twenty."


    Karan: "I''m nineteen. You''re one year older than me."


    The elf jumped: "that''s not the case. Your people grow up at the age of 20, and our elves grow up at the age of 80. If my age is converted into your age, I''m still a little doll."


    Karan couldn''t help laughing: "well, little doll, I won''t have the same experience with you. First call my brother to listen?"


    "You think so?" the elf iris was worried. Jiang Chan listened to the quarrel between the man and the elf, and a smile crossed her eyes. Isn''t Karan teasing iris now?


    The people of this royal family really can''t be underestimated. They are full of heart. If you deal with them, you''ll be counted when you''re out of order.


    The elves also have their own palaces. However, since the tree of life was infected with death, Queen Amelia moved to the tree of life and couldn''t go back to the palace several times a year.


    Jiang Chan has never been to the palace since she came. Now she goes to the palace according to the Queen''s memory. Joshua and Christine and a dozen other elves stood aside and stared angrily at the seven or eight young men.


    In the middle was a young man who was well-dressed but now in rags. He was huddled in the middle of the hall and dared not say anything.


    Jiang Chan came in, iris and Karan followed. Karen in the center of the hall immediately changed her face when she saw Karan: "well, you disappeared before. Everyone was looking for you. Unexpectedly, you were in the spirit forest. Are you the insider of the spirit forest?"


    Karan''s gentle smile was slightly closed. Iris stepped forward with an arrow, raised her tender palm, and slapped Karen in the face: "dog, I''m about to avenge you, but you came to the door yourself. My aunt didn''t teach you a lesson today, and I''m sorry for what happened to my aunt at the auction!"


    Joshua and Christine couldn''t bear to look away. They didn''t expect that iris, the elf, had such a hot side, but it was cool to see it.


    It took Karen a long time to recover from being slapped on the ground. He didn''t dare to scold iris. He could only attack Karen: "brother, you are a dead man. You watched the elves bully me like this? I must tell my father when I go back."


    Iris blew her white slap: "do you think you can go back? Don''t dream, even if your emperor comes, there will be no return!"


    Several bodyguards in the hall glared at iris. Jiang Chan sat on her chair and looked at iris. Don''t say it. It looks great.


    Karen was really frightened: "you don''t care about me?"


    Iris kicked Karen over: "I happen to be contacting the bow and arrow recently. In the future, you will be my target. When my bow and arrow is great, we will let you go back!"


    Jiang Chan frowned: "iris, step aside and give it to you when I finish asking."


    Iris flat mouth: "yes, your majesty!"


    Joshua stepped forward and took out a photo stone: "Your Majesty, Christine and I are on daily patrol. I overheard Karen discussing that we should detain the disappearance of Kalan, the great prince of the Empire, on the head of our elves. He also said that he would report to the emperor of the Mossan Empire when he went back, and let them send troops to attack the elves forest in order to destroy our elves."


    Karen''s face changed. "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t say anything like that."


    He reluctantly smiled: "we have always been friends between the Mossan Empire and the elves. How could we do such a thing?"


    Christine Leng hum: "auction elves is making friends? Do you still want to put a slave seal on the soul of the elves? Is that what you call making friends?"


    Iris stared: "yes, I thought you were a friend. As a result, you deceived me and wanted to sell me. People like you are more vicious than demons in the abyss!"


    Joshua opened the photo stone: "do you know by looking? I''ve opened the photo stone since I met you."


    The pictures in the photo stone flashed one by one. Karan clenched his fist and didn''t even look at Karen in the center of the hall. He not only plotted against himself on the way, but also wanted to buckle the excrement basin to the head of the elves. How can people do such a despicable thing?

 Chapter 502

    Karen was desperate. If she wanted to argue, she couldn''t say anything in her throat. Jiang Chan held her chin with one hand: "take Karen down, and all the other bodyguards will be expelled from the spirit forest. Play this photo stone in the center of mosandi for ten days."


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Jiang Chan has always either not to fight, but to fight is a fatal killing move. She completely rejected Karen''s desire to take over the throne, and Karen''s reputation was completely rotten.


    Karen''s face changed greatly: "no, you can''t do this to me. I''m the father''s favorite son!"


    Joshua sneered: "as soon as this photo stone appears in front of the public, even if KASAN likes you again, he must give you up unless his throne doesn''t want to."


    Karen''s face declined. He understood that although he was casan''s favorite son, casan''s favorite was his throne. Otherwise, why did he not send any errands to the crown prince when the crown prince was so old? Don''t you want to delegate power?


    "Take him down and give him to iris," Jiang Chan said coldly, "be careful, don''t toss people to death."


    The elf nodded again and again: "yes, your majesty, I have to clean you up this time! If you dare to deceive me, you are impatient!"


    It''s not fun to think about it. Iris kicked Karen''s ass again. There''s no doubt that it''s a violent spirit.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her. She wants to kill Karen directly according to the meaning of Queen Amelia. This is more angry than Jiang Chan.


    But Jiang Chan has her own considerations. Karen can''t die at present. Many of her plans can only be implemented on the premise that Karen is alive. If Karen really dies, who knows if casan will jump over the wall?


    Seeing that Karen was taken down, Karan got up and saluted: "I don''t know what your majesty has to do, Karan will obey."


    Jiang Chan looked at the interesting Karan. She was a smart man. What she liked most was talking to smart people.


    "You''re just recovering from your injury. When you recover, I''ll ask Christine to take you back. Don''t worry, there will be a place to get you."


    Kalan hesitated: "I will do it within Kalan''s ability, but I can''t affect the people in the Mossan empire. They are innocent."


    Christine had a quick temper and was about to speak subconsciously. Jiang Chan smiled: "you can do it yourself without affecting mosan''s people."


    "You go and have a rest first, Joshua, you come with me." seeing that Karan went out, Jiang Chan recruited Joshua: "half a month later, you and Christine took my Oracle, took 20 elves to send Karen out of the elves'' forest, and sent the oracle to the Wilson family. You will follow up the next negotiation, Joshua. You are bound to bite meat from the Mossan royal family."


    "Yes, your majesty." after asking Jiang Chan''s bottom line, Joshua and Christine saluted. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "let''s go and see our elder Ashley today."


    After discovering the difference of Ashley, Jiang Chan always pays attention to Ashley. In this fairy forest, what can escape yuan Chan''s eyes?


    The reason why the queen didn''t find Ashley before is that she didn''t defend Ashley? Now Jiang Chan is here. Naturally, she always pays attention to her.


    In fact, the bodyguards Jiang Chan didn''t have to let go, but there was no way. In order to lead the snake out of the cave, she had to do so. Otherwise, how could Ashley send a message to the outside world?


    The forest of elves is not allowed to go in and out. Even a message can''t be passed out. It''s estimated that Ashley can''t sit still. Just now she found Ashley quietly following the guards out.


    It is estimated that Ashley has also met with the bodyguards. Jiang Chan playfully reminds her lips to catch mice. She likes it best. Covering the whole forest of elves with spiritual power, Jiang Chan wandered to Ashley''s place.


    Sure enough, as expected by Jiang Chan, Ashley and the elves escorted several bodyguards out of the forest of elves. Halfway down the road, Ashley waved the elves away.


    She is a great elder and has a high prestige among the elves. She is second only to the queen. Although the Elves were a little worried, they still couldn''t go against her will and left.


    The bodyguard at the head was a little brainy. He looked at Ashley warily: "what do you want from the elder?"


    Ashley smiled and poured a bottle of medicine into the head guard''s mouth with lightning speed: "you can certainly do it. When you go back, take this thing to master Smith, and he will naturally know."


    The bodyguard''s head was livid: "what did you give me to drink?"


    He tried to retch at the top of his throat, but he couldn''t spit out anything.


    Ashley giggled and said, "this is a bowel cutting medicine. As long as you deliver it obediently, I will give you the antidote in a month. Otherwise..."


    The guard leader stared: "I will send the keepsake to you. Please keep your word!"


    Ashley took out a piece of silk from the dark bag at the cuff. The bodyguard was about to reach out to pick it up. Coldly, a white jade like hand cut off the silk halfway.


    Ashley''s face changed greatly, turned and ran to the periphery of the spirit forest. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan had been on guard for a long time. Her fingers moved and her pure spiritual power tied Ashley like a zongzi in the air.


    In order to prevent Ashley from cheating, Jiang Chan wrapped the silk with her spiritual power to prevent herself from being accidentally caught. After reading the content written on the silk, Jiang Chan aroused a bloody smile.


    The head of the guard looked at Jiang Chan, who responded very quickly and saluted: "Your Majesty, I was also coerced by the elder. She asked me to send this keepsake to master Smith, otherwise I would die of heartbreak."


    After reading the silk carefully, Jiang Chan''s mind turned: "here''s the antidote. As for the silk, you''d better send it to master Smith''s hand as promised."


    The head bodyguard bent lower and said, "yes, please follow her Majesty''s will."


    Jiang Chan beat him: "what should be said and what should not be said, you know?"


    "I know. Tell the Smith family master that it was sent by elder Ashley."


    "Good. You go."


    Jiang Chan waved and carried Ashley bound into zongzi to the direction of the tree of life. The queen was so excited that Jiang Chan couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 503

    She threw Ashley under the tree of life. Ashley said coldly, "I won''t say anything. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me."


    There were no other elves in the tree of life, and Ashley tore her face with the queen. Jiang Chan was funny: "it''s easy to kill you. You''d better explain what you did honestly. Don''t force me to use other methods."


    Ashley closed her eyes and said nothing. It was obvious that she refused to talk.


    Jiang Chan holds her head. OK, it seems that she has to do it by herself. He picked up some round pebbles in the spring of life. Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. These pebbles trapped Ashley in the middle in a fan shape.


    The next moment, Ashley''s face changed. Jiang Chan stood outside the array and touched her chin: "it seems that she has stepped back a lot. Never mind him. It''s useful."


    This is the soul taking array in the immortal world. Jiang Chan moved here for photos. Unfortunately, there is no spirit stone here. On the contrary, the pebbles in the spring of life have been cultivated by the tree of life for so many years. They are very energetic and can be used as the spirit stone for array arrangement.


    Jiang Chan''s mental power is magnified to the extreme. She carefully looks at Ashley''s memory. To say that Ashley is older than the queen, Jiang Chan really needs to find the answer for a long time.


    To be on the safe side, Jiang Chan first looked at Ashley''s memory of the last 20 years. When she saw Ashley paste the magic array map on the tree of life, the Queen''s mood fluctuated greatly.


    Jiang Chan frowned, suppressed the fluctuation and continued to look for the reason why Ashley did so. Unfortunately, it took more than ten years to see a man in black in Ashley''s memory, and the pebbles of the array were broken.


    Jiang Chan closed her eyes and tried to resist the urge to curse. It doesn''t break early or late. Is it intentional at this time? Looking at Ashley''s frightened eyes, Jiang Chan sighed.


    Well, the reason why she was able to succeed just now is that Ashley was caught off guard. Now Ashley is wary. It''s estimated that she can''t.


    But it doesn''t matter. Knowing that Ashley will have contact with the Smith family, Jiang Chan is not at a loss.


    Ashley was going crazy. She didn''t expect the queen to have such a means. She is like an outsider, allowing others to look through her memory, but she can''t do anything.


    Is this still the power of the elves? Ashley stared at Jiang Chan and screamed, "you''re not Amelia. Who are you?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and clapped her hand on Ashley''s belly, where yuan Dan of the elves was. As long as the yuan Dan of the elves is broken, her cultivation will be completely wasted.


    "You can''t do this to me. I''m the elder of the elves. Aren''t you afraid of the elves if you do this to me?"


    Ashley screamed like a night owl stuck in her throat.


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "do you think I will let you appear in the elves again? You are too naive."


    As soon as the cultivation was abandoned, Ashley''s spirit and spirit were visibly decadent. Before, he was a big spirit with a powerful Qi field. Now his Qi field disappears in an instant. He looks a little pathetic for no reason.


    Jiang Chan did not pity her at all. She did her own evil and could not live. Just for her own selfish desire, she made the elves pay the price of destroying the family. It was Jiang Chan''s mercy to abolish her cultivation.


    It''s a pity that Ashley can''t die now. She''s still a useful chess piece. If she dies, Jiang Chan can''t go down and investigate.


    Although Ashley has no accomplishments now, just like a tiger with its teeth pulled out, Jiang Chan can''t use the Dementor array. After all, it acts on people''s will, not on people''s accomplishments.


    With a sigh of regret, Jiang Chan moved her fingers, and an exquisite cage appeared on the grass. Jiang Chan threw a Shili like zongzi in. This will be her destination in the future.


    There are still many good things in the Queen''s hands. For example, this cage is called life cage. It is a semi artifact. If there is life in it, it can ensure that there is no loss of vitality and can be carried with you.


    Jiang Chan waved, and the life cage narrowed. It hung on Jiang Chan''s belt and looked like a delicate ornament. In order to prevent being recognized by others, Jiang Chan also made a cover up on it.


    Unfortunately, Ashley doesn''t know how to remove the dead spirit of the tree of life, which still needs Jiang Chan to find a way by herself. But fortunately, there is only Ashley among the elves, and all the others are good elves. Jiang Chan is relieved.


    After catching Ashley, Jiang Chan''s plan changed accordingly. She prepared to go out of the forest of elves and personally investigate the inside story. She was the only one who knew about the accident in the tree of life. If other elves knew about it, it was inevitable that there would be trouble inside first.


    But before going out, she had to put a border around the tree of life to prevent elves from trespassing. It''s an eventful time. There can''t be any other accidents.


    Jiang Chan is a resolute and resolute nature. Since she has made up her mind to produce the forest of elves, she must be in front of those bodyguards. She wanted to find out what the secret was about the elves.


    There are layers of barriers around the tree of life. As long as there are elves breaking in, they will be thrown out. And no matter where Jiang Chan is, he can feel it. Jiang Chan is at ease.


    Leaving the spring of life, Jiang Chan recruited Jonathan, the most powerful archer in the family. This has been traveling in the mainland before, and only recently returned to the forest of elves.


    After giving Jonathan some advice, Jiang Chan came out of the ELF''s son with light clothes and simple lines. Last time she came to the imperial capital in a hurry, Jiang Chan didn''t take a good look at the mausan empire.


    The queen has a lot of good things. The artifact has a god killing bow and the semi artifact has a god cage. Jiang Chan picked out another semi artifact this time.


    This is a ring. After wearing this ring, the owner can change his appearance at will. It''s just suitable for Jiang Chan. She''s also very good-looking.


    After the spiritual force intruded into the ring, Jiang Chan looked at the people in the mirror and slowly changed. First, the sharp ears were gone, and then the Queen''s long golden hair was transformed into linen by Jiang Chan.


    In fact, Jiang Chan''s favorite is black, but who makes the black hair in the world too rare? So ginger cicada also changed to flax color with the flow.


    As for the Queen''s green eyes as clear as glass, Jiang Chan has not changed. The Queen''s eyes are really beautiful. She is reluctant to change.

 Chapter 504

    Looking at the transformed Amelia, Jiang cicada lifted her lips with satisfaction. Now no matter who sees her, he should not think that this is the elf queen, right?


    Can the Queen''s speed be caught up by those bodyguards? Jiang Chan


    I have been to the capital for a week and have visited the Smith family several times. Unfortunately, she turned over the Smith family carefully and didn''t find anything strange.


    But Jiang Chan is also patient. Where is it so easy to find? She is ready to fight for a long time. Anyway, the spirit forest is calm at present.


    Even if something happens, she can send it back to the spirit forest in time. Who made her stay in the fairy world before, and she is still a matrix mage? As long as she has mastered the fixed point, she can arrange a temporary transmission array at any time.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan can safely and boldly stay outside for a long time. She will never stop until she finds out everything.


    Although she wandered around the imperial capital for some time, Jiang Chan has been thinking that it is the ambition of the Mossan Empire, but in fact there should be someone else behind it.


    Who is it? Is it the demon clan of the abyss? Jiang Chan frowned. If she was a demon family in the abyss, she could also make sense. She didn''t believe that the fool of KASAN III had the courage to attack the elves.


    And where did the dead spirit on the tree of life come from? As we all know, only the abyss will have the death Qi of the demon family, not to mention the death Qi that the transmission array has forcibly extracted from the abyss. Now when do you think about it, the demon family began to calculate these?


    If the demon and Terran have reached any agreement, it is not impossible. Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table. Why did she forget to check the Mossan royal family?


    Why don''t you go and see it at night? To tell the truth, she is also very curious about KASAN III to see if his strong strength can match his strong ambition?


    That night, Jiang Chan was wearing a black cloak and touched into mosang''s palace. Although the imperial palace is heavily guarded, Amelia''s accomplishments are there. It is estimated that only the patriarch of the beast family or the patriarch of the dragon family can find her. No one can find her when wandering around the human family.


    This week in the imperial capital, Jiang Chan also listened to one ear of gossip. For example, today''s crown prince Karan was born to the late queen, who was the eldest daughter of the Wilson family.


    As for Karen who was slipped away by iris, she was born by the current imperial concubine, and Kate was the daughter of the Smith family. At the beginning, the Wilson family was powerful. In order to obtain the support of the Wilson family owner, KASAN III married the former queen.


    But what he really likes is Kate, the world''s richest flower, or Kate won''t be pregnant with the first queen. As for the position of Prince Karan, KASAN III had to be canonized in order to win over the Wilson family.


    When Jiang Chan knew this, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Power is really an attractive thing. KASAN III is a complete scum, and he has pity on Karan''s cabbage.


    If it had not been for the protection of his grandfather Wilson, this motherless cabbage would have gone to report to Lord Yan. Looking at the twilight, Jiang Chan slowly walked out of the hotel and disappeared into the crowd of the imperial capital in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this point, she has almost been able to integrate herself into the world. Even if others see her, they will subconsciously ignore it, and there will be no impression in her mind.


    In the bedroom of imperial concubine Kate in the palace, she smashed the exquisite tea sets one after another. Now the imperial palace is dominated by her family. No one dares to say anything even if it is extravagant and wasteful.


    The maid stood shivering. Since the second prince lost the news, the imperial concubine''s mood was gloomy and terrible. She was always angry. As for the maid who served her, two had been killed by the staff.


    Now Kate is angry again, and the maid''s head is bent lower. She wants to find a place to hide herself. When Jiang Chan came over, she happened to encounter this scene. It looked very familiar, as if she had had this similar scene when she went to explore the reality of the demon cult.


    After investigating the cultivation of imperial concubine Kate, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. Is this still a magician? Magician, Jiang Chan repeated her old skill and found something interesting in Kate''s memory a quarter of an hour later.


    After all, she was only in her thirties. Although she was a magician, her accomplishments were not high. It was easy for Jiang Chan to check her memory. As for the little maid, Jiang Chan fainted and fell to one side.


    Looking at Kate who is dreaming of becoming a queen in the Dementor array, Jiang Chan has a cold feeling in her eyes. Her mental power intruded into Kate''s body and directly cut off Kate''s magic pulse.


    Magicians are different from ordinary people. The biggest difference between them and fighters is that they can form magic veins in their bodies. The operation of magic must pass through the magic veins. Once the magic veins are cut off, the cultivation of magicians will be completely abolished.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t think she''s cruel. On the contrary, she thinks she''s kind enough. First, Kate can''t die, and she doesn''t worry that Kate will tell her about the abolition of her magic pulse.


    How can such a person who loves to compete for favor allow himself to have any imperfections in front of KASAN III? Besides, why did KASAN III dote on her so much was it not because of her status as a magician?


    A magician becomes his imperial concubine, which is the most proud place of KASAN III. although the level of this magician is not high, where is the magic talent so easy to get?


    It can be said that it was one in a million, so Jiang Chan suddenly lost his three magicians at the Royal auction, which made KASAN III so painful. Those were all royal offerings.


    So Jiang Chan was sure that even if Kate hated to death, she would hide it tightly, because she knew that once her magic talent was gone, KASAN III would relentlessly look for the next goal.


    Watching Kate recover quietly, Jiang Chan sat down on the eaves. The cloak she wears has the function of invisibility. Now sitting on the roof, she can see everything clearly. It''s really cool for the enemy to see me clearly.


    It would be better to have a pot of wine. Jiang Chan holds her head. Unfortunately, she can''t be so presumptuous. The aroma of wine is very domineering, and it''s hard to guarantee that no one will find it.


    Just after reading Kate''s memory, Jiang Chan found that the water depth inside was very deep. The man in black appeared in Ashley''s memory and Kate''s memory. Unfortunately, they didn''t face each other. They were very careful.

 Chapter 505

    Who the hell is this man in black? Jiang Chan felt as if she had entered a big net, which was overwhelming and seemed to want to trap her here.


    But Jiang Chan did not flinch. On the contrary, her eyes were full of desire to try. The stronger the enemy was, the more her blood was. Was she belligerent in her bones?


    Thinking of these in her mind, Jiang Chan''s spiritual power swept through the whole palace. It''s worthy of being a royal family. There are more than a dozen magicians and swordsmen guarding. The highest level is level 9 magicians. If you''re a step away from the door, you''ll be promoted to the Dharma God.


    Unfortunately, where is the Dharma God in this world so easy to enter? The Empire hasn''t had a Dharma God for hundreds of years. After sweeping on the meditating magician, Jiang Chan looked at every move in the palace again.


    She has no intention of killing again, but if others have to fight against her, Jiang Chan will not be soft. Although the great magician''s fighting power is strong, few magicians can withstand the strike of the God killing bow.


    Jiang Chan''s mental power just swept by. The magician in meditation found nothing. He still sat down on the bed with his eyes closed to capture the free elements in the air.


    Although the imperial concubine dotes on the first, kasang III still has other concubines. Jiang Chan didn''t wait for the rabbit of kasang III in Kate''s palace tonight. On the contrary, she saw kasang III flirting with a little concubine.


    After knowing that KASAN III was resting with another concubine tonight, Kate was even more angry and ferocious. But she has lost her magic. Now she is an ordinary person, or even worse than an ordinary person.


    As we all know, magicians have thin skin and crisp blood. Years of cultivation and magic make them have no time to forge their bodies. Although they don''t have to breathe in two steps, they can''t lift their hands and shoulders, that''s for sure.


    After venting for a long time, Kate gradually calmed down. She ordered the ladies to go down and find a small mirror in the dark grid. Stroking the small mirror, Kate''s eyes were full of madness.


    Gently cut the finger and smear the blood on the finger on the mirror. There was a wave of water on the mirror, and a man in black slowly appeared for a long time.


    Sitting on the roof, Jiang Chan''s pupils shrink. Although she can''t see her face clearly, Jiang Chan can recognize the man in black in Kate''s and Ashley''s memory.


    It seems that what you did tonight is worth it. Ginger cicada playfully reminds her lips and the dog jumps over the wall? When Kate''s magic was abolished, Jiang Chan thought of this stubble.


    There is no one who does not desire great power or supreme power, especially when you have ever had it. As the imperial concubine, she is eyeing the Queen''s position. Once she loses the special favor of KASAN III, she will have nothing.


    Therefore, contacting this adult was also expected by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan came down from the roof and fell next to Kate. She needed to see more clearly and see what they said.


    To her surprise, Kate didn''t speak the common language of the road, but an awkward language. Jiang Chan turned it over in her mind. It was actually the language of the demon clan. It seems that the black robed man is undoubtedly the demon clan in the abyss.


    Each ethnic group has its own language. For example, the elf family is the elf language. The demon family naturally has its own language. Amelia has lived for so many years and seen many markets before she knows the language of the demon family.


    Although listening, Jiang Chan understood.


    The black robed man said in a low voice: "it''s not late yet. How can you contact me at this time?"


    Kate respectfully said, "my Lord, there''s something unexpected on my side. My son Karen has been in the spirit forest for more than half a month. He completely lost the news ten days ago. I suspect that the spirit family has controlled him."


    Black robed man: "just for this matter? I said don''t take the initiative to contact me. I''ll tell you what to do."


    Kate shook her head fiercely: "my Lord, I don''t know what''s going on today. My magic pulse was suddenly cut off and my magic cultivation was completely abolished."


    Black robed man: "when did it happen? Who did it?"


    "Just now, I didn''t see anyone." Kate looked at the man in black hopefully. "Can I still restore my magic cultivation?"


    The man in black giggled twice: "as long as you sacrifice your soul to the Lord, the Lord can give you supreme power."


    Jiang chanmei''s eyes coagulated. Who is the Lord? Who is behind all this?


    Kate looked happy: "what should I do? As long as I can restore my cultivation, I am willing to pay any price!"


    Listen to this sentence, Jiang Chan hooked her lips. What a fool. She even sacrificed her own soul. Are you still you?


    The man in black looked up and smiled. Jiang Chan only saw his smooth jade chin and bright magic patterns at the corners of his eyes. The picture just flashed away, but Jiang Chan saw it clearly.


    At this time, she was glad that she was carrying a good thing like a photo stone with her. Every move of Kate and the man in black was recorded by Jiang Chan. This is real evidence in the future!


    "I''ll go back and ask the Lord. You''ll wait for my news in three days. As for your son, I''ll inquire." before Kate said anything, the man in black turned off the communication, leaving Kate giggling in the mirror.


    She also had a dream of recovering her magic cultivation. After looking at the poor and hateful Kate, Jiang Chan floated out of the palace. She saw in Kate''s memory that she had nothing to do with the man in black.


    That is, before she gave birth to Karen, the man in black suddenly found her. He didn''t ask her to do anything. He just inquired about the news of the mainland. No matter what it was, he wanted to know.


    As a deal, the man in black also gave Kate a lot of things, such as medicine to improve her cultivation. So far, Kate doesn''t know who the man in black is, but in her heart, she feels that the man in black is the most powerful person she has ever seen.


    The most powerful? Jiang Chan sneered, but she had seen too few in the market. Although she didn''t see who the man was, Jiang Chan dared to conclude that she wanted to crush the man, which was called a light floating man.


    But no, she wants to lead the snake out of the hole. It''s easy to crush this man, but it''s much more difficult to find another person. Only with a long line can she catch big fish.


    The demon clan has spies in the fairy forest and the palace. Will he have backhands in the West''s Warcraft forest and the North''s Dragon Island? Jiang Chan suddenly had such a bold guess.

 Chapter 506

    The demon family had such a black hand on the tree of life twenty years ago. Jiang Chan didn''t believe that the ambition of the demon family was to exterminate the elf family. Is there any change in Warcraft forest and Dragon Island? Why don''t you take a moment to see it?


    The problem of the tree of life can''t be solved for a while. In the forest of elves, she just wants to break her head and can''t think of a way. Jiang Chan has long wanted to find a way.


    Now the ghost of the spirit forest has been caught. Jiang Chan can safely go out for a meal. In addition, there is a transmission array. Even if she wants to go back, she can go back at any time.


    But the time to go to Warcraft forest still has to wait until three days later. After the black robed man contacted Kate, she needs to know what the black robed man wants to do to adjust her plan.


    Back at the hotel, Jiang Chan sat down at the table and tapped the table with her fingers. The man in Black said he wanted to contact Ashley and ask how they contacted? Is it the same copper mirror used for communication?


    Jiang Chan''s fingers brushed the life cage. Ashley leaned awkwardly in the life cage and looked at Jiang Chan''s call. Jiang Chan doesn''t care about Ashley''s anger. Now Ashley is like fish on the chopping board.


    Last time, she was not careful enough to capture Ashley''s soul. Jiang Chan sighed with regret. Her eyes slipped on Ashley''s wrist. There was a wooden bracelet, which should be a storage bracelet.


    With a gentle move of Jiang Chan''s hand, the storage Bracelet flew in front of her. Effortlessly erase the prohibition left by Ashley, and Jiang Chan''s spiritual power probes into the storage bracelet.


    As the prohibition was erased, Ashley in the cage of life snorted and turned pale. Anyone''s mental strength could not stand such damage, not to mention that she has lost her cultivation.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t sympathize with her at all. Although she doesn''t understand why Ashley did this, things have been done and bitter fruits have been caused. Ashley needs to bear her due punishment.


    But Jiang Chan can''t kill Ashley now. The death of a big elder should not be silent. She should find out her charges. At that time, it''s better to explain to the elves.


    What''s more, Jiang Chan has to keep Ashley fishing. If Ashley is gone, who will the demon family contact?


    After turning in the storage bracelet for a while, Jiang Chan finally found a small mirror in the corner, which was the same as Kate''s side. I think it was written by the same person.


    Jiang Chan is playing with a small mirror in her hand. Her mental strength pays no trace of attention to Ashley. When she sees the fear on Ashley''s face, Jiang Chan hooks her lips.


    The cage of life has its own prohibition. As long as it is locked inside, people outside can''t hear the sound inside. Jiang Chan looked at Ashley as like as two peas. Suddenly, his fingers rubbed on the ring. An eldest elf appeared in the room at the next moment, and it was just like Ashley.


    Compared with Ashley, Jiang Chan made a slight adjustment and confirmed that she was the same as Ashley. Jiang Chan was relieved.


    What''s the advantage of this ring? As long as your changed face can be adjusted again when you need to use it next time, you don''t need to bother to readjust it.


    Originally, Jiang Chan intended to rob Kate. Unfortunately, she was a royal concubine. If she disappeared, there would be nothing wrong, so Jiang Chan gave up this tempting idea.


    Ashley finished the transformation in her frightened sight. Jiang Chan didn''t care about her. She sat comfortably at the table and now waited for the fish to take the bait. Just after sitting down for two minutes, the small mirror on the table suddenly lit up.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. How can she wait? His fingers brushed the mirror, and Jiang Chan appeared in the mirror against Ashley''s face. Opposite the mirror was the man in black who had just contacted Kate.


    "Elder... Aren''t you in the forest of elves?" the man in black called the elder. When he saw the hotel behind Jiang Chan, his face suddenly changed.


    Jiang Chan''s voice changed accordingly. Although the words of the demon family were hard to speak, she would also say it.


    "On the order of the queen, I came out to send some Terran boys who broke into the forest of elves back to the imperial capital." Jiang Chan said half true and half false. It''s also skilled to lie. You can''t tell all lies. It''s right to be seven true and three false.


    "Elder, I want to ask you something. Did you see Karen, the second prince of the Mossan empire in the spirit forest? Karen must not have an accident. He is an important chess piece of the Lord."


    Jiang Chan frowned. "Karen is very well in the forest of elves." I hope he is not tortured by iris.


    The man in black pondered, "what does Amelia mean now? Why do you hold Karen?"


    Jiang Chan half true and half false: "Amelia was very angry about the auction of elves last month. This time Karen took people into the forest of elves. Iris identified Karen as the leader of the auction of elves. Amelia naturally wanted to hold Karen."


    "Can the elder move? Karen must become the emperor of mosan, or the Lord''s plan will be difficult to implement."


    "I''ll try my best, but Amelia has always been stubborn. Her decisions will not be changed easily. I think it''s difficult to get Karen out."


    "It''s hard to get it out," the black robed man''s voice sank, and Jiang Chan''s face sank: "I''m the elder of the elf family, but I''m not your subordinate!"


    The black robed man responded quickly: "I''m sorry, elder. Lauren is too anxious. Don''t be surprised. Contact you this time. Madam asked me to bring you a message. She lives well in the palace. The Lord is very kind to her. Please don''t worry."


    Jiang Chan is really surprised, madam? Listen to the man in black. Does this lady have a lot to do with the Lord? So what''s the relationship between this lady and Ashley?


    On the face, Jiang Chan was able to hold it: "I know. I''ll find a way to tell my wife that everything is fine here and let her take care of herself."


    After the black robed man respectfully responded, Jiang Chan cut off the communication. After pondering for a long time, Jiang Chan turned and looked at Ashley: "tell me about your relationship with that lady."


    Ashley twisted her face and said word by word, "you can''t think!"


    Jiang Chan supported her head with one hand: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You''re in my hand now. Do you think you can find flowers? Some things will be known when you should know."


    This is based on her confidence in her strong strength. She put away her life cage. Jiang Chan changed back to the girl with flaxen hair and began her routine practice every night.

 Chapter 507

    After appeasing Lauren, the black robed man, Jiang Chan put all her mind on Kate in the palace. Knowing the next move of this woman, she can feel at ease.


    It has become a routine for Jiang Chan to visit the Imperial Palace every night. The roof of the imperial palace is still very comfortable. The same is true on this day. In the last three days, Kate has claimed that she is not feeling well.


    She dare not appear in front of people. The magician has her own authority. Kate is a normal person now. If she appears in front of people, others will see that she has lost her magic cultivation.


    Thinking of the consequences, Kate dared not appear in front of the public at all. As a result, a concubine in the harem has been accompanying KASAN III these days. She hates Kate''s silver teeth.


    At this time, she hated and poisoned the person who abolished her magic cultivation. Who on earth sneaked into the palace and abolished her cultivation under the eyes of many experts?


    Last time the adult said to help her find a way, there was no news later. Kate didn''t think about food and tea these days, so she was worried about what happened later.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, everything was quiet. Kate sat at the table with a mirror. Jiang Chan leaned against the wall. She wanted to see what Lauren would do.


    The mirror suddenly lit up, Kate excitedly turned on the communication, and there was Lauren. Jiang Chan listened to the dialogue between the two with calm eyebrows and eyes, and confirmed her conjecture from time to time.


    "Your Excellency, you finally appeared." Kate saluted respectfully. As long as she could restore her strength, she could make her kneel down.


    Lauren snorted, "have you considered it clearly? Give your soul to the Lord, and the Lord will naturally give you strength."


    Kate didn''t hesitate: "I''ve thought about it. I want to restore my cultivation. I''m willing to pay any price for it."


    Lauren: Yes


    A moment later, a magic scroll appeared in front of Kate, "open the scroll, smear your blood, and the transaction is completed."


    Kate naturally obeyed. After smearing blood on the magic scroll, the scroll instantly turned into ashes. Then Jiang Chan saw an exquisite magic symbol flying in front of Kate.


    That''s a slave seal! Jiang Chan''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, the Lord directly takes Kate as his servant. An imperial imperial concubine has become a servant of others. Jiang Chan shakes her head and continues to watch.


    After the slave seal was printed on Kate''s spiritual knowledge sea, Lauren nodded and sent over a crystal ring again: "this is a holy instrument to cover up your cultivation. You were a level-2 magician before. You can adjust your cultivation to level-2. In the eyes of outsiders, you are still a noble magician."


    Kate screamed, "I want my own cultivation. What''s the use of giving me this ring?"


    Lauren shook his head: "fool, do you think the abandoned magic pulse can be picked up again? You are too naive. With this ring, you either want several levels of cultivation or several levels of cultivation?"


    Jiang Chan nodded and echoed Lauren''s idea for the first time. Isn''t Kate a fool? Watching Kate being cheated by Lauren to sign the master servant contract, Jiang Chan doesn''t sympathize with her at all. Evil is rewarded.


    "Sir, we didn''t say that before? You said you wanted to give me strong strength." Kate also knew that she had been cheated, and she was angry.


    Lauren snorted coldly and urged the slave seal. Kate''s mirror suddenly fell on the table with a slap, and the whole person was convulsed. She gripped the edge of the table with her fingers.


    "You should recognize your position. You are my servant, and your life and death are all in my hands." Lauren snorted coldly. "If you work hard, I will untie your contract one day, otherwise! Hum!"


    When Lauren cut off the communication, Kate sat down on the carpet with a gloomy face. She grabbed the carpet with her fingers: "don''t let me find you, or I will break you to pieces!"


    For her cruel words, Jiang Chan didn''t take it to heart at all, just mole ants. Although Lauren has made a master servant contract with Kate, Jiang Chan guesses that Lauren will not use Kate''s chess piece so soon.


    The Lord behind Lauren has made great plans. If Jiang Chan is the Lord, he will wait until KASAN III passes the throne to Karen before starting the two pieces of Kate and Karen.


    Kate calmed down and put the crystal ring on her hand. She adjusted her cultivation and stabilized it at the level of a second-class magician. Jiang Chan shook her head. This woman is really flexible.


    She summoned the maid: "is your majesty still in the study?"


    The little maid bowed her head: "yes, your majesty is having a meeting with the heads of several aristocratic families."


    Kate stroked the messy hair on her temples: "groom me. I''ll go to the study to find her majesty. Haley is very happy these days. She really thinks I''m a decoration."


    Kate was in a good mood. The little maid waited on Kate to wash, change her clothes, comb her hair, put on makeup and so on. Jiang Chan stood aside and watched quietly. She was also observing the various forms of life.


    After grooming, Kate is called a beautiful woman. In addition, she has not eaten well and slept soundly in the past three days. It is inevitable that she has brought a trace of haggard. This flower of wealth in the world has brought a trace of haggard, which will inevitably stimulate men''s desire for protection and compassion.


    Jiang Chan also has a long experience. In addition to strong strength in the world, some people get everything they want by conquering men. So it seems that no one can underestimate it.


    The women in the harem are really terrible. Although they are loved by kasang III, Kate''s ingenuity is also indispensable.


    Watching Kate go to the imperial study with the little maids, Jiang Chan watched from a distance on the roof. In less than ten minutes, KASAN III hugged Kate out of the study. Jiang Chan couldn''t help praising Kate''s beauty trick.


    Kate can put it on hold for a while, but someone needs to watch her. Jiang Chan drank water. Who will be sent? She has a lot of things to deal with.


    Looking at the young man galloping through the window, Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows. She was dozing off and came to the pillow. Who else could it be that the young man who passed by was not Karan? Look, his direction should be to the Wilson family.


    Jiang Chan now knows the imperial capital very well. She knows exactly which family lives where. It was early in the morning. It was estimated that Karan came back light and simple, just to meet the Wilson family first.

 Chapter 508

    The mental power swept over Karan, and Jiang Chan nodded. It seems that the boy has completely recovered. At this point, Jiang Chan still appreciates Karan. She has a brain and won''t go back to the palace so rashly.


    It is estimated that now in Karan''s heart, the palace is almost like a flood and beast. He still has to go back, but he has to face many problems after going back. He needs to discuss with his grandfather Wilson.


    Jiang Chan followed Karan all the way into the residence of the Wilson family. At this time, the genius was bright, and the streets of the imperial capital were basically empty. Karan disguised very well. If you don''t look carefully, no one can recognize the crown prince of the Empire.


    The Wilson family owner is in his study. Since Karan went to the elf forest, he has had trouble sleeping and eating. Although I''m not afraid in the spirit forest, I can''t guarantee that I won''t encounter conspiracy on the way to the spirit forest.


    Besides, he hasn''t heard from Karan for many days. Under such circumstances, can he sleep? He has only one son and one daughter under his knee. His daughter married into the royal family, but Fu Bo only left Kalan such a grandson.


    The Wilson family owner inevitably favors Karan. The main reason is that the child is too difficult and trembles every day. He stayed up all night again and sat down in his study until dawn.


    The door of the study was knocked gently, and the Wilson master''s ear moved, "come in!"


    Dressed up, Karan pushed the door in, and the Wilson owner recognized his grandson Karan at a glance. At the moment when Karan pushed the door in, Jiang Chan also flashed in. Karan only felt a breeze gently blowing by her side.


    Jiang Chan sat down on the chair in the study and enjoyed the reunion of Wilson and Karan. When Karan told him what had happened on the road, the Wilson family owner was furious.


    "The old boy Smith is very good. No wonder the old boy was so proud a few days ago. It turned out that he was in front of him."


    When the anger reached the bottom, the Wilson family leader calmed down. Karan gave him a cup of tea: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. The queen saved me and cured my injury."


    "Have you seen the fairy queen?" the white eyebrows of the Wilson family master picked slightly. He had never seen the fairy queen. To tell the truth, he was curious enough.


    "Of course, I saw Karen." Karan frowned in disgust. Now he didn''t even want to call out the title of the second emperor''s brother. They tore their faces and expected him to pay attention to brotherhood?


    "He wanted to put the account of plotting against me on the head of the elves. Unfortunately, he was caught by the elves and burned the photo stone. In addition, it was Karen''s idea to auction the elves before, so the elves held on to Karen and probably wanted the royal family to make a concession."


    "This is a good chance," the Wilson family master patted his thigh. "While he was ill and wanted to kill him, we took this opportunity to deal with all the people in Karen''s department."


    "I don''t agree with this idea." a clear female voice sounded in the study. Wilson''s owner and Karan stood up at the same time and looked around warily.


    A wave of water rippled. Jiang Chan appeared in the book room. Karan was surprised: "Your Majesty, when did you come out of the forest of elves?"


    The Wilson family master saluted hurriedly: "I have seen your majesty."


    He didn''t expect the fairy queen to appear in his residence. This can be said to be a famous old seniority on the mainland. The age of the Wilson family owner doesn''t even have a change for others.


    For such an old ancestor, the Wilson family is particularly respectful. In addition, his ancestors had an old relationship with the fairy queen, and the queen saved his grandson, the Wilson family master felt that no matter how big the etiquette was.


    But does the queen look too young? If Karan hadn''t pointed out her identity, the Wilson family owner could never have imagined that such a girl who looked only in her twenties was an old ancestor who had lived for thousands of years.


    Jiang Chan waved her hand. "I''m Amelia. Master Wilson doesn''t have to be polite."


    She looked at Karan. "I heard you talking."


    Jiang Chan waved and played the picture between Kate and Lauren. After all, the Wilson family owner was more knowledgeable. When he saw the pattern around Lauren''s eyes, he subconsciously took a breath.


    "This is the demon clan."


    "Yes, Kate is Lauren''s eye liner in the royal family. Now she has become a servant of Lauren. At present, Kate can''t get into trouble. If she has an accident, Lauren will find another eye liner, and it will be hard to find at that time."


    "Yes, look at Lauren. There is still another man behind him. The conspirator is big." the Wilson family owner sighed: "the queen, what do you mean..."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I guess Karen''s bodyguards will be back soon. At that time, the Elves will advertise Karen''s plan in the imperial capital, so Karen''s reputation will be completely ruined."


    "But our Wilson family didn''t do anything." the Wilson family leader was very excited about Jiang Chan''s proposal, but he was old and sophisticated, and he didn''t want to get benefits for nothing.


    "Naturally, there are things you need to do. I''m leaving the imperial capital recently and have no time to stare here. I need someone to monitor Kate and Smith family. I hope you can do it and let me know at any time."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan still felt that it was the safest to find a helper for herself. How can she do it alone? The Wilson family has operated in the imperial capital for so many years. Jiang Chan doesn''t believe he doesn''t have anyone on hand?


    "We can still do this, but I''m afraid it''ll be bad if the demon family finds out."


    Jiang Chan Yang raised her eyebrows and said to Karan, "I''ll give you the contact information of the invisibility cloak and the elves. You''ve seen Joshua and Christine. If there''s any inconvenience, you can just find them directly."


    "It''s so good that we will keep an eye on the Smith family and Kate and never scare the snake." with the guarantee of Jiang Chan, the Wilson family owner also has confidence.


    "I suggest that Karan should not appear in front of people at present, so as not to create complications." looking at the grandson standing aside, the Wilson family made such a suggestion.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "this is your housework. It has nothing to do with me. All I need is you to help me keep an eye on Kate and Smith. After I find out the truth, I will naturally pay you."


    "Where does it need to be paid?" the master of the Wilson family waved again and again: "Your Majesty has great kindness to our Wilson family. Moreover, the demon family itself is notorious. It is our duty to eliminate the demon family. We will do whatever your majesty has to do."

 Chapter 509

    After leaving the communicator, Jiang Chan left the Wilson family. Now the emperor has people staring at her. She can also visit the Warcraft forest in the West and the Dragon Island in the north.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan is looking forward to it. In Amelia''s memory, she has seen the dragon and made friends with someone of the dragon. However, this is a Western fantasy world.


    When seeing the dragon clan in Amelia''s memory, Jiang Chan''s mouth twitched violently. It''s not the mysterious dragon in the oriental country at all. Let alone the picture, at least Jiang Chan absolutely doesn''t admit that it''s the totem of the Chinese nation.


    But before starting, she still had to contact Joshua Christine and others and explain everything before she could leave at ease.


    Joshua and Christine also arrived in the imperial capital one day later. These two elves came to disturb the water of the Mossan empire. Only in the muddy water can they fish.


    After meeting with Joshua and other elves, Jiang Chan left the imperial capital. Her first destination is naturally Dragon Island in the north. This is the bright continent in the East, and Dragon Island is obviously closer.


    Amelia''s accomplishments are there. If ordinary people need half a month to reach Longdao, but three days later, Jiang Chan stands on the boundary of Longdao.


    The dragon race has a strong body, amazing magic talent, and a long life. It is a unique race. I don''t know how many magicians want to contract a dragon family as their favorite. Unfortunately, these ideas can only be ideas.


    What a proud race are the dragons? As the most powerful race on the mainland, how many people have been recognized by the Dragon nationality since ancient times? At least not in Amelia''s memory.


    When she came to Longdao, Jiang Chan recovered Amelia''s original face. It''s too disrespectful to cover up when they come to other people''s territory.


    Playing the harmonica left by Hongyu to Amelia at the beginning, Jiang Chan calmly waited in place and enjoyed the scenery of Longdao. Dragon Island is quite different from the spirit forest. The spirit forest is full of trees and lush.


    Longdao is a vast land with few people and few trees. Looking at it, it is dark yellow. Jiang Chan stood there for a few minutes, stunned that she didn''t see anything alive.


    Touched the water ripple in front of the lower part slightly, and Jiang Chan pulled out the corners of her mouth. It turned out that Longdao was also bounded. Ordinary people really couldn''t get in. But as a guest, she can''t break in at will. What if she is considered an enemy?


    She''s been waiting for so long. Hongyu should come no matter how slow she is. Why is she still missing? Jiang Chan took out her harmonica and played it again.


    Deep in the Dragon Island, a prototype dragon family is lying on the golden gold coins, sleeping soundly. Suddenly heard a burst of piano, Hongyu blinked her big eyes, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Jiang Chan stopped playing the harmonica instead of once. With her cultivation blessing, the harmonica sound has been spread far and wide. It was originally played to Hongyu, but now basically the whole Dragon Island has been heard.


    When Jiang Chan finished playing a song, she looked at several little dragons sitting in rows in the border. Jiang Chan smoked her mouth. Why should she come or not? When will this wait?


    There are three little dragons sitting in the border area. Looking at it, that is, Jiang Chan''s knee is high. Now he is sitting on the ground with his head up and listening to the harmonica sound. It''s an enjoyment on his face.


    Jiang Chan simply sat cross legged and played again with her harmonica. Amelia can play the harmonica. Jiang Chan simply holds the harmonica and plays her earthly songs. Hearing that the little dragons are shaking their heads.


    Gradually, the Dragon families in the border gathered more and more, and everyone looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes. Jiang Chan swept around, but Hong Yu still didn''t come.


    The most powerful dragon family in the middle smiled and said, "I don''t know why the fairy queen came here?"


    Jiang Chan spread her hand: "I''m Hongyu''s friend. I came to find Hongyu specially."


    "The violent mother dragon?" a young dragon whispered, "it''s estimated that she''s still sleeping at the moment. Hongyu''s favorite is to sleep in addition to fighting. She also hates being woken up by others."


    "Your Majesty, come in first. I''ll send two dragon families to take you to Hongyu. It''s a guest from far away. Don''t dislike our poor reception of the dragon family."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "how could it be? I still disturbed everyone''s cleanliness. Please don''t be surprised."


    As soon as the dragon clan headed by Jiang Chan waved, the barrier in front of Jiang Chan presented a door for only one person to pass through. As soon as Jiang Chan stepped in, her legs were hugged.


    Looking down, it happened that the first three little dragons came. Jiang Chan bent down and picked up the three little dragons, all of whom were as big as three or four-year-old dolls. They were very milky.


    "Sister is so beautiful!" a blue haired little dragon cub had a sweet mouth, put his arm around Jiang Chan''s neck and smiled like a dog leg.


    "My sister''s hair is like gold coins, glittering." a little girl with green hair touched Jiang Chan''s hair and said it was envy.


    "My sister''s eyes are more beautiful than the Jasper collected by ABBA." a little boy with red hair stared at Jiang Chan''s eyes, full of obsession.


    Jiang Chan fue, what adjectives are these? The little girl with green hair on her head said, "thank you for praising my beauty. You are all handsome and lovely."


    "I know Hongyu''s temperament. She has a big temper. No one can make her sleep. I came to find Hongyu to talk about the past. We haven''t met for hundreds of years."


    Holding three little dolls, Jiang Chan chatted with Stephen, the Dragon patriarch.


    "Hongyu lives in the front, I won''t pass. The girl''s temper, tut!" Stephen shook his head: "the queen has been entertained by Hongyu these days in Longdao. If there''s any inconvenience, just say it."


    "Thank you, clan leader." nodding at Steven, Jiang Chan looked at the three little dolls she was holding: "do you want to see Hongyu with me?"


    The little boy with blue hair and the little girl with green hair are both shivering. Obviously, Hongyu''s ferocity is famous in the dragon family. The little boy with red hair nodded fiercely: "yes, I haven''t seen sister Hongyu for a long time."


    "Sister? Who are you from Hongyu?"


    Jiang Chan''s ears moved. Her parents would not give her a whole brother. Come out?


    "Hongyu is my sister, and my name is Hongyu." the little boy looked at his fiery red hair. "Then you should call me sister, too. Hongyu and I have a life-long friendship."


    Holding three little dolls into Hongyu''s territory, there was a lot of space and no furnishings.

 Chapter 510

    Hongyu smiled: "my sister said that putting so many things is cumbersome and a waste of money. It''s good to have a place to sleep."


    Ginger cicada hooks her lips, which is very much like Hongyu''s temperament. The little girl with green hair was more considerate: "is it tired for my sister to hold us? Let''s go down by ourselves?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m not tired. I haven''t seen children for a long time. I really want to take you to the spirit forest."


    The little girl wondered, "is there no elf in the forest of elves? My aunt said that elves are so cute and beautiful."


    When it comes to elves, iris''s face appears in Jiang Chan''s mind. That silly white sweet? Let''s forget it? Although the face is beautiful enough, it''s a pity that only a face has no brain.


    He took three little guys into the inner room. As soon as he entered, Jiang Chan was dazzled by the glittering gold coins. But the three little dragons all exclaimed wow.


    "Sister, it''s so beautiful here. I''ll sleep on the gold coins in the future."


    "I want a lot of Jasper."


    Listening to Tongyan and Tongyu, Jiang Chan was helpless. No wonder people said that the dragon people liked golden gold coins. They set their lofty ambition to have a bed made of gold coins at such a young age.


    At the moment, Jiang Chan was very confused. Didn''t she feel flustered when sleeping on the gold coin? Looking at the sleeping dragon on the gold coin, Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look away.


    That is to say, she hasn''t seen her after playing the harmonica for so long. People regard her feelings as a lullaby. Holding several dolls, she sat down beside Hongyu. Jiang Chan poked Hongyu''s head: "get up."


    Hongyu grunted in her throat and moved her head to the side. Jiang Chan pulled Hongyu''s eyelids: "get up quickly. I specially came to Longdao to see you. Is that how you respond to me?"


    Jiang Chan''s figure is very petite in front of the original Hongyu. When Jiang Chan pulls Hongyu''s eyelids and reveals the golden vertical pupil, several little dolls cover their eyes.


    Is this too brave? Even the famous elder Hongyu in the family dares to pull like this?


    Seeing that Hongyu didn''t wake up, Jiang Chan looked at Hongyu''s abdomen, which was one of Hongyu''s weaknesses. Jiang Chan rummaged through the storage space and found an ice stone.


    This is a specialty of the spirit forest. It is one of the raw materials used to make ice medicine. Cold ice stone, as the name suggests, is especially cold. It is the most annoying thing of fire dragon.


    As soon as the ice stone appeared, the temperature in the air seemed to drop for several minutes. The three little dolls withdrew from Jiang Chan''s arms and ran away for several steps, almost close to the wall, watching Jiang Chan stroking the tiger''s whiskers.


    Jiang Chan raised her arm gently, and the pure force lifted up Hongyu''s huge body. Then the ice stone was put on the gold coin by Jiang Chan, and then Hongyu''s body fell heavily on the gold coin bed piled up like a mountain.


    The three little dolls all covered their eyes, but their fingers were wide open. They were obviously very curious about the next direction. Jiang Chan shook her hand. Hongyu should lose weight. It''s so heavy!


    As soon as her soft abdomen touched the ice stone, Hongyu immediately opened her eyes, and the next moment the cave echoed with bursts of curses. Jiang Chan had foresight to block her ears. At the same time, she also touched the photo stone and recorded the scene of Hongyu jumping.


    This is the black history of Hongyu. There are many photo stones like Amelia, which are basically all kinds of ugly photos of Hongyu. Amelia and Hongyu are really the best bad friends.


    Finally, Hongyu''s rage came to an end. Jiang Chan held her cheek: "you can really sleep. You haven''t slept like this for hundreds of years? You haven''t found me?"


    Hongyu''s brain bag turned and looked at Jiang Chan. After blinking her big eyes, Hongyu immediately grinned and was ready to rush to Jiang Chan''s side. Jiang Chan raised her right hand: "stop, make it smaller."


    Hongyu reluctantly turned into a girl with red clothes and red hair. "You''re not interesting enough. You don''t say hello before you come."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''ve been playing the harmonica outside your Dragon Island for a long time. Do you blame me for not appearing? Is the lullaby good?"


    Hongyu nodded: "it''s really good. No wonder I sleep so well."


    Jiang Chan passed by with a violent Chestnut: "I let you sleep. We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    Hongyu dodged and ran out of the cave: "I''m afraid you can''t do it yet? I''ve long wanted to compete with you. Unfortunately, the forest of elves is too far away, and I don''t want to move."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "make complaints about laziness. Let''s try it."


    Since she came to the world, Hongyu can be said to be the strongest opponent Jiang Chan has ever met. Jiang Chan is also a little ready to move. This opportunity to fight the strong is really too few. Moreover, the place of Longdao is large enough, and there is no need to worry about hurting others by mistake.


    After flying out of the cave, Hongyu becomes a prototype. The giant dragon blocking the sky and the sun hovers in empty China. As soon as Jiang Chan comes out of the cave, Hongyu is a huge magic ball flying over.


    The wind wings behind Jiang Chan spread and quickly avoided the threatening magic ball. Then Jiang Chan shot an arrow with a backhand. Where is the deadly bow so easy to deal with? Hongyu quickly changed into a human shape, like a kite turning over, and escaped the arrow of Jiang Chan.


    The green arrow flew into the distance and brought bursts of roar. You can imagine how powerful it would be if it was shot at you.


    After testing each other''s power, Hongyu and Jiang Chan flew to the middle of the field. They began to fight hard with their fists. As a violent lover, Hongyu prefers the feeling of boxing to meat.


    When it comes to hands-on, Jiang Chan is hardly afraid. After all, she has practiced martial arts. There are more and more dragon people watching. There are not many dragon people. This kind of fighting scene usually attracts many dragon people to watch.


    "Unexpectedly, the queen can still fight with the violent dragon Hongyu. I''ve lived a long time."


    "She can play with Hongyu. Where can it be simple? It''s estimated that this is another violent element."


    "Oh, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it."


    "Unexpectedly, the Queen''s beautiful appearance hides such a powerful strength. It''s estimated that she can rank among the top three in our family?"


    "This is a conservative estimate. Haven''t you seen the Queen''s divine killing bow? It''s an artifact. Hong Yu didn''t dare to connect it hard just now. It''s enough to change the patriarch."


    "I envy the elves at this time. Why don''t we dragon have artifact?"


    "Yes, envy. Look, they''re over."

 Chapter 511

    Jiang Chan''s fight can be described as hearty. It''s fun to fight with opponents of the same level. Finally, both of them were panting and lying on the ground in a big font.


    Hongyu shouted, "it''s really happy. I thought you withdrew after becoming the queen."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "I''ve slept for years since you came back. It seems that you have made great progress."


    They walked towards each other and held hands in the air: "long time no see, go to me for a drink?"


    "That''s what I mean, isn''t the taste of cold ice stone good?" Jiang Chan put on Hongyu''s shoulder, which was a pride.


    Hongyu turned her eyes: "that''s you. If someone else comes and sees me looking for teeth, few people in the family dare to quarrel with me when I sleep."


    Talking and laughing with Hongyu, Jiang Chan was in a better mood. In Amelia''s position, it is inevitable that there will be boundless loneliness and a sense of cold at high altitude. Therefore, no matter how powerful a person is, he always needs friends.


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Hong Yu go away, the onlookers of the dragon clan have dispersed. It''s too boring in the clan. There''s something. Almost all the dragons have come. Why don''t you go out one day?


    Jiang Chan sat down on the golden gold coin bed. Hongyu touched out two bottles of wine: "try it? You guy has been back to the spirit forest for hundreds of years and didn''t contact me. Why did you suddenly come to me this time?"


    Jiang Chan took a sip of wine: "can''t I come out and get together with you?"


    Hongyu blinked: "naturally, you really have nothing to find me?"


    Jiang Chan held the wine cup and pondered: "if you want to say that nature is something, it should be said 20 years ago."


    "Come on, I''ll help you too?" Hongyu hammered Jiang Chan on the shoulder and said, "I know you have nothing to do but come to the door. You must have something to do."


    Jiang Chan then told the story about the death of the tree of life 20 years ago. When it came to all kinds of things in the Mossan Empire, Hongyu held her chin: "what a mess you say. If I go to fight, I promise to move forward bravely. As soon as I use my brain, I feel a mess."


    "I didn''t expect you either. I came to see you this time and wanted to talk to your clan leader. I don''t think the ambition of the demon clan is just to destroy our elves."


    "He has planted spies in the Terran. I think the demon family has a great plot."


    Jiang Chan played with a few gold coins in her hand. Her tone was faint. Although she was an unknown enemy, Jiang Chan was not afraid at all.


    "I''ll take you to see the patriarch tomorrow. Let''s have a candlelight night talk tonight?" Hongyu waved proudly: "the patriarch is my own uncle. It''s right to find him for anything."


    "That''s what I mean. Haven''t you found anything strange in Longdao?"


    "I really don''t know." after thinking for a long time, Hongyu gave up. One of her hobbies is fighting. Another hobby is counting money. She doesn''t care about things in the family.


    "I really can''t count on you." Jiang Chan said helplessly, "you guy can even listen to my harmonica as a lullaby. I''m also drunk."


    "Come on, we''ve been friends for so many years. It''s a life-long friendship. What do you care about?" Hongyu hugged Jiang Chan''s shoulder and called it carelessly with a smile.


    "Although I don''t understand these things, I think it''s still very critical. Why don''t I go out with you this time? I don''t trust you as an elf."


    For a long time, Hongyu said, and her tone was full of worry.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s OK. I''ve arranged for the emperor capital. As long as I wait for the news from the elves, I''m going to see the Warcraft forest in the west after staying in Longdao for a period of time. I can''t be at ease for a moment if the death of the tree of life doesn''t get rid of."


    "I know you always have ideas. When your affairs are solved, I have to stay in the spirit forest for a period of time."


    Hongyu sighed: "I haven''t been to the forest of elves yet. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Yes, you can stay as long as you want." Jiang Chan''s cold voice echoed in the cave * *, and Hongyu silently opened her mouth and smiled.


    Hongyu is an acute child. When she woke up the next morning, she hurriedly took Jiang Chan to find the leader of the dragon family, that is, her uncle Stephen.


    That''s what Jiang Chan means. Find out the root of the problem as soon as possible, and she can finish the task as soon as possible, can''t she?


    After listening to Jiang Chan''s words, Stephen clan leader pondered for a long time. Seeing his dignified face, Jiang Chan hesitated and asked, "what''s wrong with Longdao?"


    Stephen sighed: "I''ve noticed something strange recently, that''s what happened in the past ten years. There is also death in the Dragon tomb. The elders of the dragon family are at a loss to do anything."


    Hong Yu was unconvinced: "I''m also an elder. Why don''t I know this?"


    Stephen looked at Hongyu endlessly. "I expect you? There''s nothing else in your mind except fighting. It''s easy to tell you bad things."


    "What impact will death in the Dragon tomb have on the dragon family?" Jiang Chan frowned. She didn''t know the cultivation system of the dragon family.


    "It has a great impact," Stephen sighed. "The final ownership of our dragon family is to return to the Dragon tomb, and we all accept the inheritance in the Dragon tomb. Death will gradually erode the soul of the Dragon God. Once the soul of the Dragon God is annihilated, the dragon family will break the inheritance."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the handrail: "so it seems that Longdao is at a loss for this dead spirit?"


    "Yes, I also wanted to leave Longdao to find a way to get rid of death. Unexpectedly, you came here. Look at the layout of the demon clan in the Terran, the other party is ambitious."


    Stephen sighed. Is it going to war with the demon clan again? At the thought of the Dragon tomb, Stephen hated his teeth.


    "I heard that there are bright unicorns in the Warcraft forest. Are they the nemesis of death?" the silent Hongyu said, "but I don''t know if there are bright unicorns. I''ve heard of them."


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Stephen wondered. "Where did you hear the news?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. I heard it by chance." Hongyu pulled off her hair: "it''s not a way for me to say that we wait to die like this. In this way, let''s go to the Warcraft forest. Since the spirit forest and our Dragon Island have been recruited, is it possible that their Warcraft forest is safe?"


    "That''s the reason. I suspect there should be an accident in the Warcraft forest." Stephen nodded: "Hongyu, I''ll appoint you to go to the Warcraft forest family this time. Be careful all the way. Don''t leak the news and find out as soon as possible."

 Chapter 512

    Knowing that there was an accident in Longdao, and the dragon family was unable to remove the dead spirit, Jiang Chan left Longdao with Hongyu at noon that day, and an elf and a dragon went to the Western Warcraft forest.


    On the way, they went through wind and rain and never delayed their stay. After all, there is only Warcraft forest at present, and there is a little hope. If we can''t find the bright unicorn, it is estimated that the Elves will destroy the family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan felt that the burden on her shoulder was particularly heavy, and Hong Yu rarely stopped playing, but hurried on with a heavy face. That day, they missed the hotel and simply rested in the forest.


    Hongyu wandered around and brought back two windy rabbits. They were all as big as sheep. Jiang Chan quickly slaughtered the rabbits for barbecue, while Hong Yu set up a bonfire.


    "Do you think we should have reached the periphery of the Warcraft forest?" Hongyu looked at the rabbit on the grill with her cheeks, and ginger cicada sprinkled some spices on it from time to time.


    "It should be that there are trees everywhere. Compared with the forest of elves, it is more serious here. It is not as peaceful as the forest of elves."


    Despite her strong strength, Jiang Chan''s spiritual power is still distributed all the time. When she comes to a strange boundary, she naturally needs to be careful. What if she capsizes in the gutter? Your opponent won''t give you a chance to do it again.


    "Let me see the map. The map given by the patriarch shows that we have reached the boundary of the Warcraft forest." Hongyu turned out an ancient scroll of sheepskin with tortuous lines on it.


    "Yes, it''s good if we don''t go the wrong way. After eating, we''ll go on our way. We don''t know whether the bright unicorn is there or not, and where it is if it is?" Jiang Chan turned the grill in her hand and saw a white little thing.


    Her eyes were frozen. If she hadn''t been alert enough, the little guy might have been ignored by her. This suddenly aroused Jiang Chan''s curiosity. She can quietly avoid her spiritual power. This little thing is quite interesting.


    At the moment, the little thing was lying in the bushes, his ears pointed and listening to them. When I heard the patriarch and the bright unicorn, my ears moved even more. Only when his eyes turned to the roast rabbit from time to time did he reveal that he was just a little guy.


    "I don''t know if there is a bright unicorn in the world of Warcraft forest. Alas, if you are full, hurry to find it. We still need its help." Jiang Chan suddenly sighed and said a little heavily.


    Hongyu''s IQ went up at this time: "also, the demon family is really unforgivable. It''s incredibly bad for our dragon family. However, it''s unlucky for you elves. People sit at home and disaster comes from heaven."


    "Yes, who could have thought that both of us were facing the danger of extinction?" Jiang Chan sighed and looked at the little thing with sharper ears and closer to them.


    What I want is you to come over. Jiang Chan turned the roast rabbit over without trace, and then brushed it with a layer of honey. A drop of fat oil dropped from the rabbit and fell into the campfire below. The sweet smell spread far away.


    Seeing that the little thing''s mouth was about to drool, Jiang Chan turned the rabbit over: "the little guy over there, don''t you come out? I saw you."


    The little guy hiding in the Bush wanted to hide. Unfortunately, Hongyu was not a vegetarian. She flashed over and sat down with the little guy next to Jiang Chan.


    It had just heard that one of them was an elf and the other was a dragon. They were friends with the Warcraft family, so they were caught. The little guy didn''t resist and lay down in Hongyu''s arms.


    Of course, it also knows that it is not the opponent of these two people, so the little guy is quite insightful. Jiang Chan glanced at the little guy. His fur was snow white. It was a small ball. It looked not much bigger than a puppy.


    But such a small thing can hide her and Hongyu''s perception. It can be seen that the little thing is also quite extraordinary.


    Hongyu likes cute things very much. She touched the little thing from head to foot and took a look at its hind legs.


    The little thing is all kinds of discomfort. Its hind legs pedal on Hongyu''s arm, and its small body jumps into Jiang Chan''s arms. When looking at Hongyu again, the little thing opened up with milk: "female rascal!"


    Jiang Chan smiled. She touched the little thing''s head: "you can talk when you are so young? That should be a high level. Are you the offspring of a divine beast?"


    Only the offspring of divine beasts will spit out human words in their childhood, which is also the reason for Jiang Chan''s bold guess.


    The little thing shook his tail and asked, "my name is Guangguang, sister. Are you an elf?"


    Hongyu held her arm and looked at the little thing with a bad complexion: "who are you called a rascal, you little fellow?"


    The light spit out his little tongue: "just call you!"


    Jiang Chan patted it on the head: "I''m Amelia, the fairy queen. This is the Hongyu elder of the dragon family. Light, is there a bright unicorn in the Warcraft forest?"


    The light looked at the roast rabbit on the campfire with salivation: "yes, what''s the matter with you looking for it?"


    Hongyu doesn''t care about the matter that Guangguang calls her a female rogue now. She gathers together and looks at Guangguang with bright eyes: "really, where? This matter is more important. We need to talk to Guangguang Unicorn face to face after seeing it."


    "Then you say, what''s the matter?" the light turned and looked at Hongyu with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Why should I tell you? You are not the bright unicorn. What if you make complaints about the wind?" Rainbow Yu consciously Tucao.


    Jiang Chan touched Guangguang''s hand and looked helplessly at Hongyu. "If I guessed correctly, you should be a bright unicorn? Where are your parents?"


    The little tail of the light shook: "after the last bright Unicorn fell, a new bright Unicorn will be born. Only one bright Unicorn will appear every time."


    Ginger cicada touched its back, and with a move of her arm, the roasted rabbit flew in front of ginger cicada. A few pieces of the film were put on the plate. Jiang Chan pushed them in front of the light. The light called, and his small body rushed over and ate them.


    Hongyu tore a rabbit leg and stared at the light: "is it so small that it can solve the problem?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged and was glad to find the bright unicorn. She was worried that she didn''t know whether the little guy could help them solve the problem.


    The light shook his head: "I just heard you chat, saying that the elves and Dragon Island have a crisis of extermination. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 513

    Jiang Chan also took a rabbit leg: "isn''t it the devil family?"


    She sighed, not fooling the light because it was still a cub. After all, it''s a divine beast cub. Since ancient times, only divine beasts can command the herd. If Guangguang grows up in the future, she is also the leader of the family and on an equal footing with her.


    Jiang Chan tore a piece of rabbit meat and handed it to Guangguang''s mouth: "ask you something. Can you get rid of death?"


    Guangguang''s eyes turned and his small mouth opened. He honestly and impolitely accepted Jiang Chan''s feeding: "death? I remember that only the abyss can have death. Where did you meet?"


    "This thing is hard to deal with. Once it is infected, it will spread infinitely, just like a plague." the light shook his head and ate with oil.


    Jiang Chan sighed: "I''ve suppressed the death on the tree of life. It hasn''t spread yet. Unfortunately, this is also a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause."


    "Ray of light, you are a bright unicorn. Do you have any way to die?" Hongyu was impatient and the meat was not too late. He looked at the ray of light eagerly.


    The light pink tongue licked his mouth: "do you think I''m such a small person who can solve such a big thing? If I reach maturity, I can naturally use the purification spell of the bright unicorn, but I''m still several years away from adulthood."


    Looking at the anxious color on Hongyu''s face, the light shook his tail: "but I''ve been hiding before. I''m not strong enough. If there are enough animal nuclei to assist me in my cultivation, I''ll enter the mature stage soon."


    "Hide in the east?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. "As a divine beast cub, why do you hide in the east? This is the periphery of the Warcraft forest. As the chief of the beast family, you should be in the inner circle."


    Guangguang claw pulled Jiang Chan''s arm: "so I just like to talk to smart people. If I were in the inner circle, I would have been left with no residue. I live in fear all day."


    Jiang Chan pinched the small claws of the light: "how old are you this year?"


    "I calculate. I''ve been wandering around here for more than ten years. I should be 20 years old this year."


    The light raised his head: "Alas, if ordinary orcs had grown up, how could they be cubs like me now."


    "Do you mean that Warcraft is chasing you in the inner circle?" Hongyu held her chin and rarely went online.


    "Isn''t it? I escaped all the way and didn''t dare to let others find my trace. Usually, Warcraft will come after I stay in a place for a few days. Look, another Warcraft is coming."


    The light is also pouring bitter water. It is rare for a beast to live like it, but there is no way. Who makes it still a baby? No parents.


    Jiang Chan naturally also found the Su Sha around. She looked up and saw that three tigers with Wang characters on their foreheads came out from the depths of the forest, and the first one was the most powerful.


    "Guangguang, come back with us, or don''t blame us for being rude!" a black-and-white tiger roared, spitting out people''s words. It is estimated that Jiang Chan and Hongyu are there.


    Hong Yu saw the three, and one of them rubbed his hands: "it''s actually a saber toothed tiger. I''ve never eaten tiger meat. I''m going to take your current wine and food today!"


    "Bold!" the black-and-white saber toothed tiger flew into a rage and rushed towards Hongyu immediately. It was so fast that it almost scratched a remnant in the air.


    The remaining two Saber Toothed tigers didn''t move. They just looked at Hongyu jokingly. It seemed that they saw their expected good play in the next second.


    Hongyu stood where she was. Seeing the saber toothed tiger''s big mouth getting closer and closer, she could smell the fishy smell in its mouth. Hongyu wrinkled her nose: "how long haven''t you brushed your teeth? It''s killing my mother!"


    As soon as she reached out, the saber toothed tiger felt that the space in front of her was controlled by her. Looking at the movement very slowly, it was actually very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, her neck was pinched.


    Hongyu is also a hot master. She pinches the saber toothed tiger''s neck with one hand, and probes into the saber toothed tiger''s head with the other hand in the shape of an eagle''s claw. The saber toothed tiger''s cry is stuck in her throat, and there is no sound in the twinkling of an eye.


    Watching Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei and nine Yin white bone claws, I didn''t expect Hongyu to do so.


    Hongyu took back her hand and held a blue animal core in her hand. Jiang Chan looked no worse than the emerald in the real world.


    Hongyu''s hands are clean and free from any brain flower. She raised her hand to the light: "is this beast useful to you?"


    The light roared and jumped at Hongyu. It''s so greedy for such a high-quality animal core, okay? As soon as Hongyu raised his hand, the animal core flew to the light, the light mouth opened, and the animal core of saber toothed tiger was swallowed by it.


    "It seems to be useful to you. One should not be enough. It doesn''t matter. There are two more." as soon as Hongyu picked her eyebrows, her eyes swept to the other two Saber Toothed tigers waiting in battle.


    Seeing the situation, the two turned around and wanted to run. The black-and-white Saber Toothed tigers couldn''t stand the woman''s move. They stayed here to deliver food. We''d better run quickly.


    These two are clever enough and know to run separately. One to the left and the other to the right is to be sure that Hongyu has no skills and can''t deal with two at the same time.


    At this time, they are willing to forget Jiang Chan who has been sitting by the campfire. With a flash of Hongyu''s body, they chase after the saber toothed tiger headed by them, "give this to me and deal with it."


    Before the voice fell, Hongyu disappeared. Jiang Chan stood up unhurriedly, took off the murderous bow around her waist, opened her wind wings and chased another saber toothed tiger.


    The light was so strange that his small body jumped on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. Now looking at these two are both thighs, they can just protect the weak, poor and helpless it.


    The saber toothed tiger is still complacent. The little girl is weak at first sight. How can she get it? It''s almost as fast as it can, and I can''t wait for a few more legs.


    It was cold and hot in the forehead. The saber toothed tiger''s running body ran inertia to the front for a long time. The huge body fell heavily to the ground. Before he died, he wondered what was wrong with him?


    The light squatted on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and watched Jiang Chan open his wind wings and chase the saber toothed tiger all the way. When she was far away from the saber toothed tiger, she opened the God killing bow in her hand. Unfortunately, the bow had no arrows.


    In the eyes of the light, Jiang Chan opened the killing God bow, and an arrow composed of pure elemental force left the bow string and roared away to the fleeing saber toothed tiger.

 Chapter 514

    Watching the saber toothed tiger fall to the ground, the light jumped down from Jiang Chan''s shoulder, the small claw took out on the saber toothed tiger''s head, and a blue animal core appeared in its small claw.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t compete with it. If it really needs a large number of animal cores as it says, it is estimated that she and Hongyu will look for rations for the little Unicorn during this time.


    Hongyu came quickly. When she came, she saw the light holding a beast core with stars in her eyes. Hongyu tilted her mouth and threw the animal core in her hand to the light.


    "Here you are, how many animal cores do you need to mature?" if the light can really purify the dead Qi, no matter how many animal cores, she will get it.


    The small body of the light turned a somersault in the air and firmly hugged the animal core thrown by Hongyu: "like the animal core of this level, there should be at least about 20. Of course, if the level is higher, more than ten will be OK."


    The light and tears are about to fall out. It''s purely moving. It has been wandering in the Warcraft forest for so long and has never encountered such a good animal core. After all, its strength is there.


    Now there are three lights all at once, one mouth, and it swallowed all the two animal cores just harvested.


    Jiang Chan looked at its little belly, expanding and contracting for a while, looking at it breathtaking. After about ten breath, it sighed long and shook its hair. There was a glimmer of streamer on the white fur and looked at the bright color of the fur.


    Hongyu poked it in the stomach: "will you support it if you eat so much at once?"


    The light opened his small mouth: "I haven''t eaten so full for a long time. I''m estimated that I can''t eat so much in the future. One a day is the limit."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "if you can really purify the dead gas, Hongyu and I can get the animal core you need before you reach maturity, but you need to go to the spirit forest and Dragon Island with us."


    The light waved his little claw: "of course I can promise you this request."


    Hongyu stared at the light and his eyes were full of exploration: "don''t you say it''s a unicorn? Where''s your horn?"


    The light glanced: "naturally, I put it away. If I don''t hide it, I can struggle in the Warcraft forest for so long?"


    Hongyu still didn''t believe it: "if you show us your horn, I''ll believe you."


    Jiang Chan looked at Hongyu and Guangguang. Guangguang was annoyed by Hongyu. Her head shook. A single horn appeared on her head: "see?"


    Hongyu touched the shining unicorn, "so this is the unicorn''s horn? I have to have a good time."


    Light flat mouth: "you are a female hooligan!"


    It jumped into the arms of Jiang Chan and took its ass to Hongyu. Its small white body seemed to be stained with a layer of red.


    Hongyu is silly. She didn''t do anything. Why is she related to hooligans again? Jiang Chan looked at the scene with a smile. It is estimated that the unicorn''s horn can''t be touched by casual people, can it? Hong Yu is really careless.


    "Come on, don''t be noisy. Start hunting tomorrow. You have to arch up your little guy''s cultivation. If you reach your cultivation, the crisis of the elves and Dragon Island can be basically solved. The rest is to settle accounts with the demons."


    Jiang Chan leaned against the tree trunk, touched the hair on the back of the light, and talked with Hongyu about the next plan.


    "I agree with this. It''s really strange. Why did the orcs chase you?" Hongyu wondered: "you''re so small, and it''s not enough for others to cram their teeth. Why do you stare at you? Do you covet your position as the head of the orcs?"


    The light turned his eyes: "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve been hiding for so many years. They don''t want to kill me, but to catch me alive. Do you think I can be caught alive by them?"


    Jiang Chan frowned: "if you can really purify the dead Qi, you are the enemy of the demon family. For us, you are the Savior. I suspect that the demon family wants to control you."


    "I also have this guess. Alas, the other party''s plot is very big." Hongyu shook her head and said that they were lucky enough. Only on the first day of the Warcraft forest, she met the bright unicorn.


    Although the bright unicorn is a little weak and arrogant, these can be overcome.


    "I said why do you need to devour the beast''s core in your cultivation? Don''t cultivate yourself?" Hongyu looked at the light lying on Jiang Chan''s knee with her chin, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "The cultivation of Warcraft is different from that of your dragon clan," the light raised his eyelids: "Warcraft can be cultivated by directly swallowing the beast core, which is also a racial advantage unmatched by other races."


    "Yes," Hong Yu twisted her eyebrows. "You''re right. I''m curious. How did you come over the past 20 years?"


    "High level Warcraft can''t deal with it. We can only find those low-level Warcraft. Unfortunately, there is too little energy in their core," the light sighed. It was very sad when he thought of his previous life.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine in the future." Jiang Chan opened her eyes: "Hongyu, I''m going to check carefully in the Warcraft forest tomorrow. I need to find out if the demon family has buried any thunder here."


    "I don''t believe that Guangguang has been chased and killed for so many years without the advice of the demon family," Jiang Chan said coldly. "If the Warcraft are to compete for the position of the chief of the animal family, they can kill Guangguang directly. Why do they have to catch it alive?"


    "I doubt that the demon clan wants to control the light, so that their plan can be better implemented."


    "I also doubt that this is the reason. There must be Warcraft and Warcraft in the Warcraft forest. Otherwise, they can''t be so careful."


    "It''s late. Have a rest. Go to the Warcraft forest early tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the tree trunk, thinking about what she had seen and heard during this period of time. She had a hunch that there would be traces of the demon family in the Warcraft forest, and she didn''t know how the demon family contacted the Warcraft in the end.


    If her expectation is good, there will be Warcraft in the Warcraft forest! Alas, the other party has been hiding in the dark for so many years. It is expected that the Elves will suffer this loss.


    The light shook its little tail. When it just opened its eyes, it was in the inner circle of Warcraft forest. It just faced the pursuit all the time. It didn''t know the reason. But the inheritance memory tells it that the bright Unicorn itself is the bane of death.

 Chapter 515

    If the two men speculate well, there is a reason for the pursuit in the previous 20 years. What do you want to do with this? The left and right now hold their thighs. As long as they ask for themselves, their safety can be guaranteed.


    Although the divine beast is still a cub, he is also very smart! The shining body went round again to Jiang Chan''s arms, and then fell asleep quietly


    Jiang Chan holds a small light. Although she is closing her eyes and nourishing herself, she has been practicing. Although she is outside the Warcraft forest, she should always be vigilant.


    One night passed. Looking at the mottled light and shadow in the forest, Jiang Chan said in a deep voice: "we should start, finish exploring early and go back early."


    "That''s the truth, ray of light. Then you lead the way. Should you know the path?" Hongyu stretched out: "when this thing is solved, I have to sleep in the dark. I''m sleepy."


    God knows how hard it is to feel that you want to sleep and can''t sleep. Thinking that the culprit of all this is the demon family in the capital, Hongyu wants to kill them in the abyss and blow their heads out immediately.


    "When the storm subsides, you can sleep as long as you want. I have trouble sleeping and eating for so many years, and I can''t rest for a moment." Jiang Chan''s voice is very low, saying the mood of Queen Amelia in the past 20 years.


    The light squatted on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and listened to the two people. It was similar to Amelia''s mood. The difference is that Amelia is for the safety of the elves, and it is to save its own life.


    "You''re a real guy. You can carry such a big thing by yourself? Won''t you consult the elders of your family? Really not. Come to me and I''ll help you."


    Hongyu is indignant and feels that Jiang Chan doesn''t treat her as a friend.


    "Didn''t I come to you? After all, it''s a private affair of the elves. If it comes out, what if others know that the elves are in trouble and take the opportunity to take a share?"


    "That''s right. Fortunately, we have hope now." Hongyu glanced at the light sitting on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, and his tone was full of happiness.


    "If you hadn''t come to Longdao, I didn''t know there was a crisis in Longdao. This damn demon clan is really pervasive."


    "Our biggest task at this stage is to collect as many high-level animal nuclei as possible, but don''t kill innocent people." Jiang Chan frowned: "wait until they hit."


    "Know, hey, just said, there was a short eye hit." Hongyu blinked and looked at the tail swimming through the forest: "good guy, the level is not low."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. She was not afraid of snakes, but she always felt a little diaphragmatic when she saw snakes. Jiang Chan''s footsteps stopped, but Hong Yu, a violent, chased the snake Warcraft.


    A moment later, she came back with a light red animal core: "it looks very big, but it''s useless. It''s not as good as the three Saber Toothed tigers she saw yesterday."


    The light was not angry: "as far as I know, there are not many Warcraft at the level of saber toothed tiger in the Warcraft forest, about hundreds."


    "Come on, here you are." as soon as Hongyu threw her hand, the small mouth of the light opened. It jumped on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and caught the animal core thrown by Hongyu in mid air.


    All the way to the interior of the Warcraft forest, the more inward the road is, the more difficult it is to go. There are some low-level Warcraft on the periphery. The more inward the Warcraft, the higher the level, and the less the corresponding number.


    The light followed Jiang Chan and Hong Yu these days. It was a round belly, and the small body grew up a lot. When the strength is raised, the body naturally grows up.


    It used to be the size of a puppy, but now it has grown to the knee height of Jiang Chan, like a lamb. It''s impossible to squat on Jiang Chan''s shoulder like before.


    That night, I rested by a stream, and the light was lying by the campfire, with my little tail swinging to the ground.


    Hongyu touched Guangguang''s head: "we''ve been walking for three days. How long will we get to the inner circle of Warcraft forest? You''ve grown so much since you''ve eaten so many animal cores these days?"


    Guangguang was not satisfied: "do you want to support me? I have to digest slowly. If I eat too much at once, I will kill the beast."


    "Here we have reached the inner circle of the forest of Warcraft. Generally, no one can go deep into the inner circle because it is too dangerous." the light turned over: "that is, you are not human and powerful, otherwise you would have been bitten by Warcraft."


    Listening to the gags made by Jiang Chan and Hongyu, Jiang Chan smiled with a cold look. Hongyu and Guangguang were stunned. Suddenly, the people around the campfire changed their appearance and looked like an old elf.


    Only when seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes, the light and Hongyu were quiet. Giving them a look, Jiang Chan took out Ashley''s mirror, where she was about to initiate a communication.


    After looking around, there were streams and trees. Jiang Chan was relieved to see that it was similar to the forest of elves.


    When his fingers brushed the mirror, Lauren''s face appeared in the mirror. When he saw Ashley and the plants behind her, Lauren''s eyes took a trace of joy. He respectfully saluted: "met the elder, elder, is this a return to the forest of elves?"


    Ashley nodded: "yes, I''m back to the forest of elves. Why did you contact me so suddenly?"


    Hongyu and Guangguang''s ears are pointed. They want to see the demon clan with their own eyes, but she dare not. Jiang Chan has changed her face. Obviously, this is a secret. If she appears rashly, the other party will be suspicious.


    "Madam, please tell your subordinates that the elder must send Karen out of the spirit forest safely, otherwise the Lord''s grand plan will be difficult to implement." Lauren half lowered his head and stared at Jiang Chan''s face all the time.


    "Karen won''t leave the forest of elves so easily. The Queen''s character has always been strange. If she wants to hold Karen, she won''t let him out of the forest of elves, otherwise where will the face of the elves go?"


    "That''s right. The elder is so powerful in the elves that he can''t even do such a small thing?" Lauren is aggressive and is bound to force Jiang Chan to agree.


    "Do you think I am Amelia? If I become the queen now, I will naturally promise you everything. Now everyone of the elves only recognizes Amelia, and my ability to move is limited after all."


    "But the elder doesn''t care about his wife''s safety? If it can''t be done, his wife will......" Lauren''s tone is a little urgent. If Ashley doesn''t do it, they will be very passive.

 Chapter 516

    "Naturally, I miss her, but I miss her all the time. I know the news from your mouth. How can I know whether she is well off?" Jiang Chan asked back, "it''s not impossible for me to do this. Let my wife come and talk to me."


    Lauren''s head dropped. "I''ll ask the Lord for instructions."


    Jiang Chan nodded, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    She deliberately accentuated the word good news to warn Lauren. Lauren''s waist bent lower and was difficult on both sides. As a result, he was in trouble.


    After cutting off the communication, Jiang Chan put the small mirror away. Hongyu and Guangguang came together and looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes, looking for an explanation.


    Jiang Chan still held Ashley''s shell: "it''s a complicated matter. I''ll probably have a spectrum when I see the lady. I''ll make it clear to you one by one at that time."


    "You look so ugly." Hongyu looked at Jiang Chan and said with a wrinkled nose.


    "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me." Jiang Chan is painless. Anyway, she''s not talking about her. She''s talking about Ashley, okay?


    "I just listened to you. Who is that lady?" Hongyu also understood the language of the demon family. She understood all the conversations between Lauren and Jiang Chan.


    "I don''t know. Ashley is the elder of the elves. She caused the death of the tree of life. I''m also curious about the reason why she did so."


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged: "of course, if the problem is solved, the reason is not so important, as long as the elves are preserved."


    Hongyu suddenly had a big hole in her brain: "you said that this lady should not be any descendant of Ashley? For example, her daughter, granddaughter, etc."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "no? But she''s much older than me. I''m sure I haven''t heard of Ashley having children for thousands of years, but I don''t know before."


    "Alas, the inner ghost is the most hateful. She is so old that she must have stayed when she was young. Don''t you elves don''t intermarry with outsiders?"


    "The elves don''t intermarry with outsiders," Jiang Chan tapped her knee. "The elves won''t admit their offspring after intermarriage. This is the rule of the elves."


    "Yes, the dragon clan also has such rules." Hongyu nodded his head: "but it''s not absolute. It''s also possible that the spring breeze outside once gave birth to a child, and then the child was abandoned or something. It''s possible."


    "In this way, we can continue to live in our own clan. As long as we hide it well, the clan will never know."


    The light shook his tail, "we Warcraft don''t have such rules, but the offspring of Warcraft and human intermarriage won''t admit it."


    "Yes, both sides won''t admit it," Jiang Chan nodded. "But what we''re talking about is only the intermarriage between the people. I don''t deny that the people are indeed a advantaged race, but their shortcomings are also obvious. The so-called different hearts are not within our family. The people really implement it incisively and vividly."


    "But it is undeniable that there are many powerful people in the Terran." Hongyu held her cheek. "I doubt that the relationship between your elder and that lady must be not simple now."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re approaching the truth step by step. We always know what the truth is."


    "Then shall we wait here for the lady to contact us, or continue to move towards the inner circle?"


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think the other party will make a decision immediately, but I guess they will try their best to convince me."


    "That''s OK. We''ll come here in the next few nights. Now I''m more and more curious about your elder."


    Jiang Chan restored Amelia''s original appearance. Hongyu quickly pinched Jiang Chan''s cheek: "you still look comfortable like this. You just looked gloomy like that."


    In the next two days, Jiang Chan and Hong Yu circled around the stream with light. They can''t go too far. No one can guarantee that others will see that this is not a forest of elves next time they change the venue?


    It''s necessary to be cautious. Things are going so far. They must not let their opponents know that they have found the clue.


    That night, at the same place, Jiang Chan just finished cross dressing, and the mirror lit up. She winked at Hongyu and Guangguang. Seeing that they were all quiet, Jiang Chan connected the communication.


    "Elder, I have asked the Lord, and the Lord agreed to let his wife see you." then he bowed and walked aside. A beautiful face appeared in the mirror. Her ears were pointed and looked like an elf.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and looked like an elf, but Jiang Chan was sure that she was definitely not an elf, but a half elf.


    The lady showed a charming smile: "grandma, Vivian hasn''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Jiang Chan was calm on his face, but turned upside down in his heart: "I''m all right. You should take good care of yourself in the palace. What''s missing? You tell me, I''ll find a way for you."


    "I don''t lack anything here. The Lord dotes on me." Vivian smiled: "the Lord is worried about the Mossan Empire recently. Can my grandmother help release the prince Karen of the Mossan Empire? The Lord told me that the prince Karen must not have an accident."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s meditation, Vivian twisted her body and said coquettishly, "grandma, you are the best. You have always loved me the most. Please help me. If the great cause of the Lord is completed, our grandparents and grandchildren will be able to meet each other and I will be able to accompany you every day."


    "Let me think of a way." Jiang Chan hesitated for a moment and nodded reluctantly.


    Vivian smiled happily: "I knew my grandmother loved me most. When we get out of the abyss, I can stay with my grandmother every day."


    The speculation in her heart was confirmed, and Jiang Chan no longer said much to Vivian. After cutting off the communication, Hongyu and Guangguang leaned over: "I didn''t expect that your great elder''s granddaughter was in the abyss and had a lot to do with the Lord."


    "I doubt that the Lord should be the leader of the demon clan," Guangguang shook his head. Now he has gradually separated from his cub, his brain has turned more nimble, and his inheritance memory has been unsealed a lot.


    "Even if it''s not the leader of the demon clan, it should be respected in the demon clan." Jiang Chan added: "elder Ashley really surprised me."

 Chapter 517

    "It''s true that half elves call her grandmother, that is to say, she did give birth to a daughter, but she didn''t let the family know."


    "Of course, she can''t let the family know. If she knew, her position as the eldest elder would no longer be stable." Jiang Chan said faintly. It''s really unexpected that Ashley hid such a big secret.


    But how did Vivian get in touch with Ashley? How long have they been doing this? The Elves were so blinded by Ashley that they almost suffered the disaster of extermination?


    "Not to mention this, now as long as you raise your cultivation, the crisis of the elves and Dragon Island can be lifted. Fortunately, things are still developing in a good direction."


    Hongyu is optimistic. She is open-minded and won''t think about things.


    "In the next few days, let''s continue to explore the inner circle of the forest of Warcraft. I think it''s unusual." Jiang Chan held her chin: "the Warcraft family must have made a deal with the Warcraft family, otherwise why has Guangguang been chased and killed for so many years? And it''s still Warcraft?"


    "That''s right. We''re bound to find out the demon family. Do you think it''s Lauren, the man in black, who is in contact with the demon family?"


    Hongyu is in high spirits, but when it comes to using her brain, she is a little useless.


    "I don''t know. We''ll know after checking." Jiang Chan shrugged: "you''ve checked these days. What''s the level of the most powerful Warcraft in the inner circle? We may have a war?"


    "Stop talking. In fact, the vegetable field is very. If the light grows up, it''s estimated that we have to spend some time. These Warcraft come to deliver vegetables."


    Hongyu waved his hand: "there are a few more powerful nearby, a King Kong ape, a saber toothed tiger, a double headed python, and a three eyed hell dog. The rest are not afraid."


    Jiang Chan sank her eyebrows and eyes: "which of these do you think is the most suspicious?"


    "I prefer the saber toothed tiger. After all, the saber toothed tiger we met last time. I think it is the most suspicious."


    "OK, let''s go to explore the bottom of the saber toothed tiger tomorrow, and let''s explore the rest slowly." Jiang Chan decided to set the itinerary for tomorrow, and Hongyu naturally had no objection.


    "It''s really hard to find the saber toothed tiger''s nest. It''s not like other Saber Toothed tigers at all. It lives in a very hidden place. Most people can''t find it."


    The next day, Hongyu led Jiang Chan and the light to explore the saber toothed tiger''s nest. Jiang Chan looked at the gloomy woods around, "don''t you think it''s too gloomy here? It''s not very comfortable."


    The light sucked his nose: "a smell!"


    "I also think the environment here is not good, but I can''t tell what''s wrong."


    "Whatever it is, let''s look around first."


    The light walked in the front and sniffed constantly. Jiang Chan and Hongyu followed. Looking at the light, they went to the place where the smell was told to it.


    After walking for twenty minutes, Jiang Chan and Hong Yu followed the light to a cave.


    The light stopped: "it''s the smell from here. It''s too smelly. It''s going to kill the beast."


    Jiang Chan took out a cloak from the ring and handed it to Hongyu: "this is an invisible cloak. The light is reduced a little. I''ll hold you in?"


    The next moment, the light turned into a small beast the size of a palm and jumped into the arms of Jiang Chan. Hong Yu put on her cloak and went into the cave with Jiang Chan.


    "The cave is too deep, winding, feeling more and more to the bottom of the earth." Hongyu whispered, feeling that the more you go in, the more water vapor will be.


    "Of course, the demon family lives underground. I suspect there is a demon family here."


    Jiang Chan holds the light. The bright unicorn is the enemy of the demon family. What can make the light so annoying except the demon family?


    "If only we could capture the demon family alive, we could publish the crimes of the demon family to the mainland, and let everyone know that the wolf ambition of the demon family is."


    "Wait until you really see the demon clan. There''s something moving in front. It''s quiet!"


    In the innermost part of the cave, there was a man in Black: "I gave you the hair of the bright unicorn. As long as there is this hair, how can the bright Unicorn be found? Now why can''t I find it?"


    "I''m also surprised. I sent the strongest three Saber Toothed tigers in my family. They have also lost their trace these days."


    A roar of an animal sounded. Naturally, Jiang Chan and Hong Yu couldn''t understand it. Isn''t there a light helping to translate?


    "This bright Unicorn must be captured alive and sent to the Lord. If it dies, it will be even more difficult. I''ll give you three days. You must see the little beast in three days."


    The man in black shook his sleeve. Jiang Chan just saw his face. It''s really not Lauren. But looking at his cloak and Lauren, it is estimated that they are in equal status.


    "Yes, sir!" the saber toothed tiger nodded his head and slowly walked out of the cave. Jiang Chan watched the saber toothed tiger pass by them. When passing by, he sniffed his nose and flashed a wisp of confusion in his eyes.


    "Useless things, such a small thing can''t be done well. It''s procrastinating!" black robe''s popularity was urgent. After a few breaths, he slowly calmed down and touched a small mirror: "Lord."


    Jiang Chan and Hong Yu stopped together, Lord?


    In the mirror, there appeared a man with strange patterns at the corners of his eyes. His face was very evil. He looked like he was in his thirties. Jiang Chan recognized it at a glance. This is also a demon family. Is it the one who is making trouble in the dark?


    "Fino, haven''t you found that little thing yet? It seems that this seat thinks highly of you. I thought it was easy to catch a little thing. I didn''t expect you to do it after so many years of procrastination."


    The man''s voice is very soft and charming. Jiang Chan has goose bumps all over. Can she speak well?


    "Lord, give me another three days, and I''ll catch that little animal and give it to Lord." fino''s waist bent and bent, and he wanted to bend himself into a big shrimp.


    "Three days?" the man said with a low smile, "well, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care to wait for these three days. I''ll give you three more days. If I don''t see the bright unicorn in three days, I''ll sacrifice your head to the flag!"


    "Yes, Lord! Fino must do his best!" the man in black stooped again, in a very respectful tone.


    "If I knew you were such a useless thing, I shouldn''t have spent so much effort to send you to the mainland. Look at what you''re doing now! Useless things!" the man shook his sleeve and ended his communication with fino.

 Chapter 518

    Seeing the end of the communication, Jiang Chan made a gesture to Hongyu, and they rushed to fino with their back to them. This is the best time to capture fino alive. If we catch him, many problems can be solved.


    The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, but they were not tolerant. Hongyu slapped on fino''s back. Ya was directly hit by Hongyu and flew out. A mouthful of blood spat out when she hit the wall.


    Jiang Chan immediately withdrew her hand: "don''t kill me."


    Hongyu muttered, "why is it so weak? I only used three parts."


    Jiang Chan threw a rope and tied fino. Fino had not recovered, but he had been tied like a zongzi.


    Jiang Chan took off her cloak. Fino was stunned when she saw Jiang Chan''s sharp ears, which symbolized the spirit: "the spirit?"


    Hongyu also took off her cloak: "you''re right, but there''s no prize. Tell me about your plan! If you don''t say it, I''ll break the bones of your whole body, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Fino closed his mouth and said nothing. He looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "what''s the hurry? Control him. Who knows if what he said is true or false? With that small mirror, what can''t we want to know? It''s better to find out the news ourselves."


    "Yes, what about this guy?" Hongyu shook her body with fino, just like carrying a chick.


    Jiang Chan took out the life cage: "let him go with Ashley. It''s no problem to live another ten or eight in the life cage!"


    Hongyu looked at Jiang Chan with envy: "you''re a rich man. You have things like life cage and killing God bow. I''m jealous. Unlike I fight with others with my bare hands every time."


    "God killing bow? Are you the queen of Amelia?" fino, who had been silent, suddenly made a sound. Combined with Ashley she just said, fino looked ashen: "you know Ashley? What else do you know?"


    "Tut..." Hongyu smashed her mouth: "what do you think you are? Come and ask us? You''d better go to the life cage safely."


    "I don''t want to talk about the ambition of the demon clan. Since I was shrinking well under the ground, I''ll stay below all the time. Don''t do such a dirty trick! If you have the ability to compare with the last one, you won''t be afraid of being laughed at."


    Fino didn''t say a word, but the man was a hard bone. Jiang Chan doesn''t want to ask anything from his mouth. She will find the truth by herself.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "It''s very simple. Doesn''t the other party want light? Let''s take the plan." Jiang Chan touched a handful of light snow-white hair: "I want to see what the Lord wants to do."


    "Yes, I''ve been in the dark these days."


    Three days passed in a flash. I don''t know what''s going on. The saber toothed tiger hasn''t been here in the past three days, and Jiang Chan is happy to be free. That day, she changed into fino''s appearance and patted a shining head: "smaller, there will be a good play later."


    The light shrinks to the size of a puppy. Jiang Chan frowned and rubbed the light''s hair. By the way, she dyed grass juice on it. Looking at the light''s small forehead, she looked very embarrassed.


    Hong Yu, wearing a cloak, sat on one side, nibbling at the fruit and said with a smile, "it''s best to tie it up again and do a play."


    "Yes, that''s the reason." soon, the light was thrown on the ground.


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "now we are waiting for the Lord to take the initiative to contact us."


    The light turned a white eye. Although it was bound, Jiang Chan was very skilled. As long as he struggled a little, the rope fell off immediately. He simply flattened his body and slept on the ground.


    At noon, the mirror lit up. Hongyu, who was still teasing the light, leaned against the wall. Jiang Chan calmly checked her dress, and then brushed the mirror.


    At the other end of the mirror, it was the Lord. Jiang Chan frowned and made a look of ecstasy on her face: "Lord, my subordinates live up to their trust and have caught the bright Unicorn!"


    "Oh? Show me!" the man raised his eyebrows with a trace of ecstasy in his eyes, but he was a little suspicious.


    Ginger cicada stepped aside and let the colorful light enter. This little thing is also very strange. It cooperates to make a dying appearance. In addition, the grass juice painted by ginger cicada before it, it looks very embarrassed.


    "Well done, it''s not in vain. We took great pains to send you to the Warcraft forest."


    The man praised a few words. Jiang Chan timely made a flattered expression: "it''s the Lord''s good command. It''s the glory of his subordinates to be able to work for the Lord. What will his subordinates do next?"


    Hong Yu''s laughter beside the wall was pressed down by her. Unexpectedly, her good friend had such a look. It was really eye opening.


    "Next, you will stay in the forest of Warcraft. When the time is ripe, we will contact you again and take good care of this little beast. We can''t let it die."


    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"


    Seeing that the man cut off the communication, Jiang Chan put away the mirror and looked at Hongyu who kept shaking beside the wall: "laugh if you want to, and you don''t feel flustered."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have such a side." Hongyu laughed, "I should record your appearance just now and use it to laugh at you in the future."


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "that''s fino''s face, not me."


    She untied the light and rubbed the light''s head: "at present, there is nothing else in the Warcraft forest. As long as you take fino, the Warcraft will not know that we already know their plan."


    "I guess the demon clan is ready to fight against the elves, Dragon Island and human clan. In my opinion, it''s best to go back and have a look first. As long as there is this mirror, the demon clan will be concealed by us."


    "It''s true, ray of light. I''ve got so many animal cores for you these days. Can you get rid of the dead gas in the cave? The elves and Dragon Island can''t wait."


    "The dead gas in the cave can be removed, but it takes two days. If I grow up to maturity, this idea of dead gas is small."


    "Just blow!" Hongyu rolled her eyes. "I''ll go out and find you a beast core. Ordinary people can''t afford you."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "let''s go together. It''s said that the light ate the animal core like this. At that time, the strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, and there were still hidden dangers behind. When the storm subsided, we should integrate the strength of these animal cores."

 Chapter 519

    Which animal has grown to maturity after thousands of years? That is, these days, she and Hongyu have piled them up with animal cores.


    This is entirely with the help of external forces. In fact, it has a great impact on the light. But at present, there is no way. Is it really waiting for thousands of years?


    It is estimated that by that time, the elves should be exterminated. Although Jiang Chan has compressed the dead spirit of the tree of life together, Jiang Chan estimates that those dead spirits will spread again in a hundred years at most.


    Now the elves and Dragon Island are urgent and can only forgive the light. Jiang Chan is a little guilty, which has been encouraged.


    The light shook his head: "you have a lot of thoughts. For me, strength is the most important. I was chased and killed for so long. Was it not because of my low strength? In order to obtain strength, I can pay any price. This is the best result."


    "You have too much mind. I believe if you are the light, you will make the same choice. On the contrary, I will do the same, and the weak will be beaten."


    Hongyu looked at the ground more open, and Jiang Chan was revived by what she said.


    "You''re right. I think it''s wrong."


    "Didn''t expect that I was also very wise?" Hongyu raised her nose and looked proud.


    Jiang Chan looked straight into her shining eyes: "if you need anything, just say it. I will try my best to get it for you. I will do what I say."


    The light licked his lips: "I remember your spirit forest has the spring of life? Let me take a bubble bath in the spring of life at that time? That''s a good thing and can smooth my cultivation."


    Jiang Chan promised: "no problem, you can soak as long as you want, and you can come at any time."


    "Then it''s a deal?" the light turned to Hongyu: "as for your dragon clan, I really can''t think of anything I need. Let''s talk about it at that time."


    "What do you like at that time? Just tell me, I will try my best to get it for you." Hongyu puffed her face and patted her chest to promise the light.


    "Go find the beast core. First, solve the saber toothed tiger. The Warcraft traded by the Warcraft family is not much better. Let''s see if it has any collection. I don''t believe that Warcraft is poor."


    Having made plans for the next few days, Jiang Chan and Hong Yu wandered around the inner circle of the Warcraft forest. Although the saber toothed tiger''s strength is good, it''s a pity that it can''t withstand the joint attack of Hongyu and Jiang Chan. Isn''t it obediently offering the beast''s core?


    As for the light, it is to purify the dead gas in fino''s cave. When Jiang Chan and Hong Yu come back and see the dead gas disappear day by day, they are naturally happy and do their best to find the animal core.


    After staying for ten days, Jiang Chan and Hong Yu saved dozens of animal cores, many of which were dug out of the caves of Warcraft. It is estimated that these should be enough. Jiang Chan, Hong Yu and light left the Warcraft forest.


    As for the roar of Warcraft after leaving, Jiang Chan didn''t care at all. Don''t you really kill if you don''t steal? She is still peace loving.


    The dead gas in the cave where fino lives has been purified. In this way, Jiang Chan is relieved. As long as the light can really purify the dead gas, it is estimated that most of the Queen''s wishes have been fulfilled.


    In fact, when she saw the actual results, the queen was very excited, both happy and relieved. Finally, she couldn''t wait.


    It''s the closest to the spirit forest in the south. Their first stop is naturally the spirit forest. After solving the problem of the spirit forest, we should immediately rush back to Dragon Island.


    After knowing the existence of the light, the Stephen patriarch of Longdao wanted to get the light to Longdao immediately, but due to Jiang Chante, he could only dispel this idea.


    It''s a stormy journey all the way. Since there is hope, it can''t be delayed for a moment. An elf, a dragon and a unicorn are called stars and moon.


    It took a week to get to the entrance of the spirit forest. Maybe he knew that the master of the forest had returned. As soon as Jiang Chan stepped into the forest, the vines automatically spread to both sides, revealing a tortuous path.


    A dozen elves jumped down from the tree with bows and arrows. When they saw Jiang Chan, they were stunned and saluted together: "I''ve seen your majesty."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand, and the vines covered the entrance again: "you''ve worked hard, keep your post well."


    The elves scattered everywhere. Jiang Chan led the curious Hongyu to go inside. At the same time, she didn''t forget to pass the sound and informed the senior leaders of the elves to go to the tree of life for centralized discussion.


    Before finding a solution to the problem of the tree of life, you can''t tell the people about it, which is easy to cause panic. But now with the light, Jiang Chan feels that the ethnic people also have the right to know.


    Now the light has completely grown to maturity, and it can also turn into human form, but in the heart of divine beasts, only their animal form is the most beautiful.


    "When things are settled, you can live as long as you want. I''ll take you to see the tree of life first. Everyone should be waiting there."


    "We can distinguish the priorities of things. It''s important to deal with big things first." Guangguang stretched his waist on Hongyu''s shoulder. His voice is not the small milk voice before, but the voice of a mature man, which is very charming.


    Hongyu moved her shoulder: "can you stop talking on my shoulder? Others think I''m a young woman with such a man''s voice?"


    The light jumped down from Hongyu''s shoulder. Seeing the wind, it became its original appearance. "Stop talking nonsense and keep up. I''ve smelled the smell of death. It''s really smelly."


    Jiang Chan kept walking: "is the situation getting worse? I have to go and have a look."


    When they arrived at the tree of life, the elders of the family had gathered around the tree of life. Seeing Jiang Chan leading a young girl and a Warcraft, all the bosses looked at each other.


    Aren''t their elves closed? Why did the queen bring outsiders in?


    Jiang Chan glanced and didn''t see the elves such as Joshua and Christine. It is estimated that they are still in the imperial capital. As for the elf iris, she poked her head not far away. Jiang Chan waved to iris and motioned her to come and listen.


    "It''s also important to call you to the tree of life today to tell you that it''s related to the life and death of our elves." Jiang chanyan was brief and comprehensive. She waved to lift the heavy restrictions on the tree of life.


    The dead spirit on the tree of life was suddenly exposed in front of everyone. Looking at the black dead spirit, all the elves turned pale.

 Chapter 520

    The light sneezed loudly, and the exit was a magnetic male voice: "it''s too smelly, isn''t it? I can''t stand it. It''s going to suffocate me!"


    "Your Majesty, this is death? How can the tree of life be infected with death?" Jonathan, who was well-informed, said first, with a very dignified face.


    "Twenty years ago, the tree of life was infected with death. Since then, no elves have been born in the family. The elves have a crisis of extermination. In these twenty years, I worked hard and finally found a way to solve the problem."


    Jiang Chan sideways introduced the light to everyone, "this is the light Unicorn light, and this is the Hongyu of the dragon family."


    "Bright unicorn?" Jonathan was worthy of having traveled on the mainland for many years and immediately smiled: "this is really great. The bright unicorn is the bane of death, great, great!"


    The elves who were still terrified were much quieter. Jiang Chan raised her hand and said, "yes, the light can really purify these dead Qi. This is the first thing to call you today, and then there is the second thing."


    Jiang Chan takes out her life cage. Ashley and fino look embarrassed and fall down on the grass. Seeing Ashley locked in the cage of life, all the elves whispered.


    "Your Majesty, why did you lock the elder in the cage of life? Did she make any mistake?" Ashley was still popular among the elves, and some elves put forward their opinions.


    "I have my reason for doing so. Our elder has contributed to the death of the tree of life." Jiang Chan''s wrist shook and a photo stone appeared in her hand.


    Ashley, who was paralyzed on the ground, immediately wanted to rush over with a ferocious look: "no, no, you can''t do this to me!"


    If the elves knew what she had done, where would she have face in the future?


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly, "you know how shameful you are now. Why didn''t you think of the scene when you did so many evil things before?"


    When the queen was angry, the elves dared not say anything. They also know the queen. Although the queen is very dignified on weekdays, she is definitely not an unprovoked temper unless she really has some evidence.


    The picture of the photo stone unfolds one after another, from Ashley''s posting of the magic array to the tree of life, to Ashley''s connection with the demon Lauren, and so on.


    "Not only that, the elder also has a wandering grandson * * * chayang, who has wrongly become the wife of the Demon Lord." Jiang Chan hooks her lips and plays the image of Vivian contacting her.


    This wave after wave of impact made the elves tired of dealing with it. Looking at Ashley in the field, the faces of all the Elves were filled with hatred.


    "Elder, how can you do such a thing? Our elves have nothing to do to you. Where do you put us?"


    Even the most peaceful spirit was going to get angry, and Jonathan was annoyed.


    Ashley giggled and said, "why should I do this? I hate you so much. My daughter can''t go back to the family. She is lonely outside. My granddaughter fell into the abyss when she was young, but you are rich in clothes and food among the elves..."


    "Isn''t it you who abandoned your daughter?" Jonathan hit the nail on the head: "since you know that the elves won''t accept half elves, why did you have to give birth to this child? After birth, you abandoned her and counted all this on the elves?"


    "Don''t say anything more to her," Jiang Chan raised her hand. "This has given us a great surprise. Demon clan, we actually found the trace of demon clan in the forest of Warcraft. What does this mean?"


    "It shows that the demon family has great ambition," an elder in the family said, "Joshua and Christine have gone to the Terran for a long time and haven''t come back. Does your majesty have other arrangements for them?"


    "Yes, is Karen still in the forest of elves?" Jiang Chan looked at iris, the elf, hoping that the elf didn''t torture Karen to death.


    "Yes, but I don''t see any difference between his appearance and life is better than death." Elena nodded. Iris was really excellent. It was all kinds of means to torture Karen.


    "Karen can''t die yet. I''m still useful." Jiang Chan said with a stiff face: "light, please ask you about the problem of the tree of life. How long can you purify the dead gas of the tree of life?"


    The light looked at the tree of life: "it will take at least a week. The dead spirit here is too strong."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "please, just say what you need."


    The elves in the family bent down together and said, "please, Lord beast."


    "How to deal with this demon clan?" Jonathan slipped fino with disgust in his tone.


    "He''s still useful. We can''t publicize this matter to the mainland until the problem of Dragon Island is solved. If the demon clan detects anything strange, the consequences will be very adverse."


    "The top priority is to discuss how to deal with Ashley." seeing Ashley with crazy eyes, Jiang Chan''s eyes are full of cold. The demon family is ambitious, but without Ashley''s internal and external cooperation, the elves would not destroy the family in their previous life.


    What a sin is it to exterminate the family? This is intolerable to Jiang Chan.


    "Ashley must be severely punished. I propose to drive her out of the spirit forest and never come back." although Elena has a mild temper, her eyes are full of anger when she sees Ashley.


    "This disposal is too light. If the queen doesn''t find Ashley in time, the consequences will be unimaginable. I propose to abolish Ashley''s cultivation and confine her in the spirit forest. She can never leave the spirit forest."


    "I agree. Ashley knows too much. After all, she has been a great elder for so many years. She knows a lot in the family. If she is driven out, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything else. If she falls into the hands of a person with a heart..."


    "Yes, everyone knows that there are countless treasures of our elves. If Ashley becomes another murderer''s knife in other people''s hands..."


    "What the elders said is reasonable," Jiang Chan nodded. "Ashley is still confined in her life cage. After everything on the mainland is over, we''ll deal with it. Next, we''ll discuss the follow-up arrangements."


    "Now the emperor of the mozan Empire, Kate, has been killed by Lauren of the evil tribe. She is the eye of the demons in the Terran, and the devil is counting on Karen to go back to the throne."


    "The demon family still wants to cooperate with the Terran family?" Jonathan frowned. "We don''t want to interfere in the Terran affairs. Let Joshua announce the demon family''s plan on the mainland at that time. We can keep the spirit Sen well."

 Chapter 521

    Jiang Chan smiled: "I think so too. There are so many capable people in the human race. Where do we elves need to worry about them? Besides, crown prince Karan knows all this. He will watch it happen?"


    "Now let''s solve the problems in the family first. Fortunately, her majesty has found the beast Lord, which is really great." looking at the light of death on the tree of purifying life, the eyes of the elves are full of gratitude.


    "The queen should tell everyone about it earlier, so that the queen doesn''t have to bear so much pressure." Jonathan shook his head disapprovingly. The tree of life is the mother tree of the elves. The queen kept it from everyone to find a way. Isn''t she too out of touch with everyone?


    "You are my people. I have the obligation to protect the elves. If Mao rashly tells you this matter, it will undoubtedly cause panic in the family. Fortunately, now there is a solution to the matter, and you don''t have to care."


    Both amelia and Jiang Chan are people who rely on themselves to solve problems. I never thought of leaving the problem to others, but I lived happily.


    "What does Lord beast like? We elves have fresh fruits and beautiful flowers. I send them to Lord beast every day." iris stood beside Jiang Chan, her face full of tangles.


    "Your problem is not to please the beast Lord, but to think about it." Jiang Chan glanced at iris and looked at the elf shrinking her neck: "how about the place where you were asked to join the guard internship? I''ll ask elder Jonathan later. Is Karen still alive?"


    "Still alive, I listened to your Majesty''s order and didn''t kill him," iris was a little unconvinced. "I patrol with the guard very seriously, and elder Jonathan praised me for my talent in bows and arrows."


    In front of Jiang Chan, iris behaved a lot and didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. But when it comes to her internship in the escort team, iris straightens her waist. It can be seen that she is still very proud of her performance in the escort team.


    "Go to face the wall and think about the past. By the way, think about the feelings of this period of time. Don''t gather in front of the divine beast adult." a smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes, teasing the elf was still very interesting.


    When iris left, Hongyu held up Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "I can''t see you''re quite dignified, but is that ELF too cute? Can you really bear it?"


    "Naturally, I have the heart," said Jiang Chan, looking at the light sitting beside the spring of life. "Before, the girl left the forest of elves without authorization, was caught by the Terran, and was sent to the auction. She caused such a disaster. She didn''t know how serious it was if she didn''t beat her well."


    "Are the Terrans too brave? Dare to auction the elves?" Hongyu was surprised: "if anyone dares to auction the dragon, I guarantee they will have no good fruit to eat."


    "The Mossan royal family has no good fruit to eat," said Jiang Chan calmly. "His auction has been demolished by us, and the channel between the spirit forest and the Terran has been completely cut off. The Terran is not allowed to step into the spirit forest."


    "There''s a good play to see. Without the supply of the spirit forest, the life of the Terran should be very inconvenient? You''re really decisive."


    "That''s their problem. What does it have to do with me? Maybe the civilians are innocent, but who let them share the Mossan royal family? Caring for the people is their royal business. I just have to keep our elves."


    Jiang Chan''s words are very cold. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Is it difficult to let the elves swallow this tone? Not everyone can climb to the top of the elves in the future?


    "Your clan leader is wise. He has always adhered to the Dragon Island and easily doesn''t communicate with the outside world." Jiang Chan mused: "it seems that the forest of Elves will do the same in the future."


    "In my opinion, you are too gentle at ordinary times and make others think you are weak and deceptive. When it is time to establish authority, it is very necessary to set an example."


    "So didn''t I detain the second prince of Mossan''s royal family? Mossan wants Karen back. How can it be so simple?"


    "Yes, it''s either compensation or land cutting. We always have to choose the same one." Hongyu nodded approvingly. The world likes to pick soft persimmons, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate?


    "OK, it''s your first time to come to the spirit forest. I''ll show you around. The scenery here is quite good." cut off the topic and leave the light to purify the tree of life. Jiang Chan took Hongyu to tour inside the spirit forest.


    "Chaos is coming. I don''t know how long such a peaceful day can last," Hongyu sighed. "When you''re ready, I''ll go back to Longdao. I don''t know when we''ll meet again next time."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s very simple. The last time I went to Longdao, I had set up a transmission array outside Longdao. If you want to come to the forest of elves, you can come directly. Let''s go back to Longdao and take the transmission array directly this time, which will save us a detour."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Hongyu was happy immediately. He thought that he would separate from his friends after the matter was solved. With this transmission array, he didn''t come as soon as he wanted to?


    "As soon as the tree of life is settled, we''ll set out for Longdao. It''s estimated that your uncle can''t wait."


    "He must have been unable to sit in Longdao. I''ll contact him later and we''ll go back in a week."


    "Your life here is really elegant. It''s not like Dragon Island at all," said Hongyu. "It''s inconvenient to start here. You can''t spare your hands and feet at all."


    "If you let go of the fight here, Elena might want to find you desperately." Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "that''s the elder who likes planting flowers and grass most in the family. She can''t pick some flowers at ordinary times."


    "Forget it. Although it''s good here, Longdao suits me better. I''m just a rough man. I can''t appreciate these flowers."


    Hongyu also has self-knowledge. Although Liangyuan is good, it is not her own home after all.


    The light enjoyed the supreme treatment in the elves. Everyone knows the importance of the tree of life. Naturally, it is more courteous to the light. The young elves in the clan sent all kinds of food. The elders sent all kinds of animal cores, which they got when they visited the mainland.


    Jiang Chan also understands everyone''s mind. Hongyu is now a great benefactor of the elves. She can''t give anything. Although the light is purifying the tree of life, it doesn''t work 24 hours a day, and its physical strength can''t bear it, can it?

 Chapter 522

    When he is tired, he will bubble in the spring of life, recover his physical strength, and straighten out the spiritual power running around in his body. This is what Jiang Chan promised to pay Guangguang at the beginning, and the elves had no opinion at all.


    After such a week, the light not only dispelled all the dead Qi on the tree of life, but also stabilized its own cultivation. In order to prevent the need behind it, Jiang Chan also promised that if it needed the spring of life in the future, it would be able to come back to the elves.


    The day when the tree of life was completely restored was a national carnival, and the Elves were singing and dancing. Jiang Chan also announced that in the future, the tree of life will no longer be the forbidden area of the elves, and everyone can sing and play the piano on the tree of life in the future.


    As soon as this decision was made, many elves looked nostalgic. They hadn''t been near the tree of life for 20 years. After being separated from the mother tree for so long, they really missed the days around the mother tree.


    As for the great benefactor in the family, Guangguang was treated by the stars and the moon. Jiang Chan promised: "if you need anything, just say it directly, as long as we can do it."


    The light shook his tail: "at present, I really don''t want anything. The scenery here is really good. When things are solved, I''ll stay with you for a long time."


    Jiang Chan naturally responded, but it''s not an important thing. He can stay as long as he likes.


    Hong Yu was unwilling to show weakness: "the scenery of our Dragon Island is also good. You can also stay there. For your great kindness to the elves and dragons, we will treat you as our guest of honor."


    The elves nodded together, and Hongyu touched a smooth coat of fur: "the problem of the tree of life has been solved. Should we go to Longdao? My uncle Stephen has been urging for a long time."


    The light is very simple: "you can start at any time, or leave early tomorrow morning?"


    "Don''t go tomorrow, go now. Isn''t everyone happy? Let''s go now and we can solve the problem tomorrow." Hongyu roared anxiously: "didn''t you set up a transmission array? We''ll arrive at Longdao in a minute."


    Jiang Chan shrugged and told the elves: "Hongyu and I go to Longdao. During my absence, the people don''t go out and take good care of Ashley."


    "Obey your Majesty''s order." the elves all attached themselves. Jiang Chan looked at Jonathan headed by her eyes: "during my absence, elder Jonathan will manage the family affairs."


    After everything was explained, Jiang Chan led Hongyu and Guangguang into the transmission array. The elves only saw a flash of white light in front of them, and Jiang Chan had lost his trace.


    Hongyu felt that time seemed to pass very fast, and it seemed that after a long time, after a few breaths, several people stood outside the border of Longdao.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill. It will be convenient for us to communicate in the future." Hongyu slapped Jiang Chan''s arm and smiled with great happiness, which means that she can go to the spirit forest if she wants to go to the spirit forest in the future. How convenient is it to come back if she wants to come back?


    "Besides, if no one else destroys it, it''s no problem to use it for 180 years," Jiang Chan smiled. It''s really not the means of the elves, but from her handwriting.


    "Let''s talk then," said Hong Yu. Jiang Chan glanced at her. Poor baby, when all the spirit stones in the transmission array are used up, the transmission array will be scrapped. At that time, if you want to come to the spirit forest, you''d better honestly rely on your own two legs.


    Stephen patriarch is eager to see through in Longdao and other places. He wants to stay at the border all the time. As soon as Jiang Chan and Hongyu appeared, he saw it. When he saw the light around Jiang Chan, Stephen''s eyes were eager.


    Hongyu laid down a series of fingerprints and revealed a passage that only one person could pass through. Jiang Chan and Guangguang raised their legs and entered the border. The Steven family leader greeted them happily: "this is the Lord of the bright unicorn? I''ve heard so much about you for a long time. Today, I''m looking forward to you."


    He can''t care about Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan also understands Stephen''s mind. It''s all about the inheritance of the dragon family. Where else do you want to pay attention to?


    The bright Unicorn itself is the embodiment of tenderness, light and kindness. At least the character of light is very gentle and compassionate. Stephen''s anxiety, he can understand, hit Hongyu, Ya has been talking about it.


    "It''s not too late. I''d better go and see the situation first." solve it early and relax early. The light is holding such an idea. Stephen is a great joy, leading the light to the depths of Dragon Island


    Jiang Chan spontaneously followed. She also wanted to see if the situation in Longdao was more serious than that in the forest of elves. However, there should be no such situation, because the dragons are strong on the ground and rich in heritage. They should not be as miserable as the elves, right?


    The Dragon tomb is in the deepest part of the Dragon Island. It''s easy not to let the dragon family in. The Dragon cubs in the clan need to accept inheritance in the Dragon tomb before they grow up. However, the Dragon tomb has been infected with death in recent years, and the inheritance of the Dragon cubs can only be postponed.


    The reason why Hongyu came out so actively to find the bright unicorn is also for her brother Hongyu. As early as three years ago, Hongyu should have entered the Dragon tomb to accept inheritance, but there is no way. The Dragon tomb has been surrounded by death. How can Xiaolong cubs go in?


    If the death of the Dragon tomb is dispelled, Hongyu and other little dragons will be able to accept the inheritance, and the dragon family will not break the inheritance.


    Along the way, Hongyu talked to Jiang Chan about the internal reasons. Jiang Chan hummed and smiled at the doctor: "this demon clan is really four pronged. It has its layout everywhere."


    "Yes, if you hadn''t found the bright unicorn, wouldn''t we be slaughtered in the future? These demons are really not things. When the death of the Dragon tomb is solved, I have to find the demons to vent my hatred."


    Steven was also angry. They were fast. When they arrived at the Dragon tomb, there were five elders standing in front of the Dragon tomb. Everyone is looking forward to it. When they see the light, their faces are full of expectation.


    Before entering the Dragon tomb, the light was a big sneeze: "it''s much more smelly than your fairy forest. I smell it so far away. It''s tricky."


    Stephen''s heart is a clatter, which is more serious than the forest of elves? Several elders also had different faces. The chief elder looked dignified: "please go and have a look. To be honest, the cubs in the family really can''t afford to delay."


    Hongyu rushed inward, and the light followed him slowly. "What''s urgent? It takes some time at most, and it can be solved."

 Chapter 523

    After entering the Dragon tomb, Jiang Chan''s mouth smoked. How much death is there? Looking at it, I can''t see my fingers. It''s nothing compared with the death on the tree of life.


    Hongyu originally thought that the tree of life was serious enough. Unexpectedly, the Dragon tomb was even more shocking.


    "Little uncle, it''s so serious? The tree of life is only one third of that here at most? It took another week."


    Steven smiled bitterly: "the fact is so cruel, Lord Guangguang, can this situation really be eliminated?"


    The light looked carefully for a while: "it can still be eliminated, but the difference between here and the spirit forest is that the dead gas here is still growing. Is there anything here that is transmitting the dead gas?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "at the beginning, a magic array was pasted on the root of the tree of life. The magic array opened a gap in the abyss, and the dead gas in the abyss was continuously transmitted to the tree of life. Shouldn''t there be any magic array in the Dragon tomb?"


    "If you don''t find the magic array, even if you get rid of the dead spirit for a while, there will be endless trouble later." hongyuhong looked at it: "I''ll find it. I have to find the magic array again."


    "It''s dark here. Where can you see it?" Stephen clenched his teeth. "First, please help me get rid of the dead spirit. When it''s not so serious, we''ll look for it carefully."


    There''s no way. The light mouth opens and spits out a fist sized light ball. This is the purification spell of the light system. As soon as the light ball came out, the dead spirit in the Dragon tomb seemed to spread everywhere as if it saw natural enemies.


    Several elders were all overjoyed and useful. They immediately looked at the light with more urgent eyes. Jiang Chan didn''t stay much in the Dragon tomb. After talking to Steven, she quietly went out of the Dragon tomb.


    This is the inheritance place of the Dragon nationality. How can foreigners enter such an important place? There happened to be a big tree outside the Dragon tomb. Jiang cicada flew and sat down on the top of the tree, slowly calmed down and began to practice.


    Although the light came to help, it still took a full month to completely solve the problem of the Dragon tomb. As for the reason, Jiang Chan didn''t ask in detail. If she asked more about other people''s housework, she was a little shallow and deep.


    The day after the problem of Dragon Island was solved, more than ten little dragon cubs such as Hongyu entered the Dragon tomb to accept inheritance. Hongyu is fidgeting outside the Dragon tomb. She doesn''t know what will happen if her brother goes in.


    Guangguang lay down beside Jiang Chan and lazily shook his tail: "just trust me. Death has been completely eliminated. As for the inheritance of your dragon family, you have to find your ancestors."


    Despite that, Hongyu was still worried. Jiang Chan was a little dizzy when she looked at her rotation. She rolled her shining head: "the problems of the spirit forest and Dragon Island have been solved. Do you want to go back to the Warcraft forest or stay in the spirit forest?"


    The light shook his head: "go and stay with you first. You and I can talk. We went back to the forest of Warcraft and didn''t even have an object to talk to. I still want to bubble in the spring of life."


    "OK, when Hongyu accepts the inheritance, I''ll send you back to the spirit forest. As for me, I have to do something in the Mossan empire. I want to see what Mossan is like now."


    Although Hongyu is worried about Hongyu, when it comes to excitement, she especially wants to go. After staying in Longdao for so many years, she feels that her bones are going to rust. It''s better to go out and have a look.


    "Together, you go to the spirit forest to have a rest. I''ll go to mosan with you. We haven''t traveled together for a long time."


    "Can be together."


    "You''ve all gone. I''m not very good in the spirit forest. I''d better come with you." the light turned his eyes. The queen was not in the spirit forest. It was very uncomfortable there.


    "Yes, first go to mosan to see the situation, and then go back to the forest of elves. You only need remote control command. At present, the demon clan doesn''t plan to go out in an all-round way. When the demon clan goes to war, it''s time for us to do it."


    "Demon clan, demon clan, they are like maggots hidden under the ground. They are disgusting." Hongyu shakes her head. "How can that fino be so weak? At least they should be capable when they are sent to the mainland?"


    Jiang Chan held her cheek: "none of us has been to the abyss, but I guess the barrier between the mainland and the abyss should be very solid. If the demon family wants to break the barrier, the resistance must be huge."


    "The higher the cultivation of the demon clan that should be transmitted, the greater the suppression." Jiang Chan whispered her guess. "No wonder the LORD said that he took the boss''s effort to send fino here. I guess it should be this reason. He should also want to send a more powerful demon clan, but he didn''t expect that his ability was insufficient."


    "The wolf is ambitious. His heart can be killed." Hongyu glared angrily. After seeing the Dragon tomb open, he immediately threw all these behind his head: "Hongyu finally came out, how about it?"


    "Very good, this time the children accept the inheritance, and I feel the will of the Dragon God again." Steven is full of joy. When he looks at these dragon cubs, it''s called kindness. These are the hope of the dragon family in the future!


    "OK, the problem has been solved. I should go to mosang and have a look. I don''t know what the situation is over there." Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I won''t stay much. Thank you for the hospitality of patriarch Stephen."


    Stephen smiled: "no, no, no, I still want to thank the queen for running for our dragon family. Our dragon family is sincerely impressed."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "you''re welcome. Helping you is also helping myself. The most important thing is to thank the light. Without it, we all have a big crisis."


    After a few courteous words with Stephen, Jiang Chan, Hong Yu and light entered the transmission array. All they saw was a flash of white light, and all of them disappeared.


    By the time they were down-to-earth again, they were already in the Wilson''s study. This was originally negotiated with the Wilson family, and it was also convenient to contact Karan.


    They appeared very suddenly. Wilson''s master and Karan were just discussing things. The appearance of Jiang chanhongyu and Guangguang scared them very much.


    After all, the Wilson family leader was older and sophisticated. When he saw these people, he was stunned.


    "It''s the Queen''s majesty. I don''t know who this is?" he said. Naturally, it''s Hongyu with red clothes and red hair around Jiang Chan. As for the light, it turns into a small ball and squats on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. He just thinks it''s the pet of Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 524

    "Just call me Hongyu." although she has traveled to the mainland before, Hongyu seldom deals with Terrans. Now, seeing Wilson''s study, Hongyu still feels a little rare.


    "You''re quite interesting here. It looks elegant. There are a lot of books."


    Just a face-to-face meeting, Wilson saw that Hongyu was a straightforward person who couldn''t turn a corner. To tell the truth, people with heavy minds will feel very comfortable when they meet such people.


    Karan finally calmed down. When he saw Jiang Chan, he felt much more secure for no reason. Maybe it was due to Jiang Chan''s strong strength?


    "We came all of a sudden. What''s the situation with Mo sang?" she sat down in the study and Jiang Chan poured herself a cup of tea.


    "The situation is not very good. The old boy Smith can''t sit still now. His grandson Karen is still in the forest of elves. He has been running for months to get his grandson out."


    "However, after the Queen''s Joshua and Christine publicized Karen''s actions, the Empire was very dissatisfied with Karen. Some ministers have proposed to abolish the position of the second prince of Karen and drive Karen out of the palace. The Royal concubine Kate and the Smith family are running for it."


    "Now Kate''s life is not easy. KASAN III has known that Kate''s cultivation has been abolished and is not hot or cold to Kate. Now Kate is still sitting in the position of imperial concubine. The most important thing is to see the prestige of the Smith family."


    "Our people have been watching Kate, and Lauren didn''t ask Kate to do anything. She just asked her to listen to the news on the mainland all the time, and gave a dead order to fish Karen out of the fairy forest. They also expect Karen to come back and inherit the throne, so that they can better control the Mossan empire."


    Karan smiled coldly. He had a hard time these days. Because of the spirit forest he went with, he came back, but Karen was detained.


    However, the fairy''s son clearly protected Karan, so KASAN had to bear it even if he was angry again, but he would inevitably give him a look when facing him at ordinary times.


    Karan is now completely disappointed with KASAN III. her father is not kind and still expects filial piety from her son? Just face the ground.


    "Karen is still in the forest of elves. Where is it so easy for Karen to come out? By the way." Jiang Chan took out a note: "I''m going to open a shop in DIDU, all of which are managed by elves, mainly selling the specialties of the forest of elves."


    "That''s good," the Lord Wilson nodded repeatedly. "Without the supply of the forest of elves, the life of the civilians is difficult. It''s all the man-made evils above. As a result, all the people suffer."


    "As for the partners, the Andrew family and the Smith family are absolutely not considered. The childe brothers of these two families participated in the auction of iris, the elf in the family."


    "Well, well done. These two old boys are not pleasing to the eye for a long time." the owner of the Wilson family called, "queen, if you need anything, just say that the Wilson family happens to have a shop in the center of the imperial capital, with good geographical location and good passenger flow."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "I''m not going to do retail. The location is really not so important."


    "Do you mean to talk directly with the aristocratic family and you won''t come forward?" the Wilson family leader asked tentatively.


    "Good."


    "That''s great. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll contact the Desmond family owner and the Robert family owner now. They were the people who opposed the auction elves at the beginning, and their character is very good."


    The Wilson family leader was overjoyed, and Jiang Chan had to say, "talk to Joshua about the details. He will arrive later."


    The elves such as Joshua and Christine didn''t go back after they came to the imperial capital. On the one hand, the imperial capital completely spoiled Karen''s reputation, on the other hand, they also stirred the muddy water of the imperial capital deeper, and at the same time, they also wanted to better collect information.


    After chatting with Wilson''s grandparents and grandchildren for a while, Jiang Chan found that Karan was still a man with a gully in his chest. This is very rare, perhaps because he has been suffering for the past 20 years. This young man is very tolerant, can think three steps in doing things, and has a very long-term view of things.


    He already has a leader''s aura, but what matches his talent is his benevolence and righteousness. If Karan ascends the throne, Jiang Chan is very happy to see his success.


    A king with the ability to carry out benevolence and righteousness is more reassuring than a king whose ability does not match his ambition. Should kasangla be dismounted?


    Jiang Chan knocked on the armrest of the chair. If he could pull kasang off his horse, many things would be easier to do.


    When Jiang Chan and others came to the Wilson family, it was already in the evening. When Joshua and other elves came, they couldn''t see their fingers outside. They were in the imperial capital, and they inevitably didn''t know what happened in the family.


    Jiang Chan did not tell them that the problem had been solved anyway. Why should others worry?


    As the brain trust of the elves, Joshua has enough brains. Jiang Chan sat and watched him and the three family leaders quarrel. The four people were arguing, and the ground was red and red, and they looked like they were going to fight.


    But after signing the contract, they looked like brothers again. Hong Yu, who has always been straight, is stunned. She always doesn''t like to use her brain, so she wants to be simple and rough.


    Now, I see Joshua, rainbow Yu and ginger cicada Tucao: "he can make complaints about such a person, and he doesn''t know which day he was swept in."


    Jiang Chan took up the cup and smiled: "what are you afraid of? One force will reduce ten meetings. As long as you are strong enough, no matter how much calculation you are, who dares to calculate you?"


    Hongyu puffed up his cheeks and said, "that''s not what I said. Do you think our Dragon Island is strong enough? There are so many elders who have not been killed and almost lost their inheritance, not to mention your elves."


    After another look at the light lying on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, Hongyu poked it with a finger: "this little guy would be even more unlucky. If he hadn''t met us, he wouldn''t have been caught alive and imprisoned?"


    "It''s someone else''s calculation. It''s just a surprise." Jiang Chan sighed: "I don''t hate the calculation of the demon family. What I hate most is the traitor in the family. She hurt so many people''s interests for her own selfish desires. Hasn''t she thought about the consequences of doing so?"


    "She must have thought about it, but what does other people''s pain have to do with her? As long as they meet their own desires, they naturally don''t care about other people''s sadness or pain. To put it bluntly, nothing is as important as themselves."


    Hongyu sneered and came to this conclusion.

 Chapter 525

    "Your elder, are you really going to lock her up in the forest of elves all your life?" thought of Ashley, Hongyu''s fingers moved.


    She wanted to crush her with one finger, but it was a pity that this was Jiang Chan''s people. She couldn''t take over, but she was angry when she thought about it. She is a person who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. What she hates most is the Betrayer.


    "Of course not. Just raising her like this wastes the food of the spirit forest. When the demon family comes to an end, let her and her granddaughter find the God of light to reunite."


    "It''s just like your character. When you should be decisive, you should be decisive and cruel." Hongyu patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "you Joshua are really a talent. You don''t lose a pair of three."


    Ginger cicada''s lips curled up. Isn''t Hongyu praising her from the side? Does she know people and make good use of them?


    The light turned a white eye on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "isn''t there a queen? If there is no queen on one side, can Joshua be so confident?"


    "Yes, now it''s them asking you, not you asking him." Hongyu wondered, "didn''t you say you wanted to cut off the supply of the spirit forest to the Mossan Empire? Why have you changed your mind now?"


    "This moment is another moment," sighed Jiang Chan. "How can a tribe really be isolated from the world if it wants to develop and grow? In the final analysis, it''s still necessary to go out for a walk. It''s easy to be eliminated by the world if it lives in a corner for a long time."


    "I''ve also thought about it. If we trade, we can let the elves get access to the outside news, and we should keep pace with the times. Besides, don''t underestimate the power of the human race. If we really push the human race, the elves are really not the opponent of the human race at present, we still have to wait for the strength of the elves to grow."


    Jiang Chan is also rational enough. There are so many people in the human race, and there are only more than 2000 elves in the elf family. Even a sea of people can drown you. If you really fight hard, the elf family may not get any good fruit to eat.


    It''s better to raise the Terran slowly as it is now. When the elf family develops and grows slowly, others won''t dare to calculate at that time.


    "This is a good way. There are few legends about elves in the past. Everyone is curious. If the elves come to the stage and show the details and strength of the elves, it is estimated that no one will dare to stretch out their claws rashly?"


    The light could see clearly, "you dragon people don''t have this plan? Don''t you dragon people like golden gold coins? If you really start business with Terrans, gold coins won''t roll in?"


    Thinking of the gold coins in Hongyu''s cave, the light blinked. Its eyes were going to be blinded at that time, okay?


    "I''m not sure. I don''t care about the family affairs. Go back and talk to my little uncle to see what he thinks. But I guess it''s hanging!"


    "Look at your personal plan. Even if you are in a corner of the dragon family, no one dares to calculate. After all, the dragon family has left too many legends on the mainland. Unlike our elves, others regard them as soft persimmons."


    The negotiation between Joshua and Wilson finally came to an end. Jiang Chan glanced at the agreement drafted by several people and signed Amelia''s name on it after seeing that there was no objection.


    After signing the contract, the heads of several aristocratic families couldn''t close their mouths with a smile. The queen skipped the Andrew family and the Smith family and talked about business with them. What does that mean?


    It means that the two aristocratic families have been out ahead of time in the next power game. As long as they have the support of Elven forest, they are worried that their family will not go to a higher level?


    So it seems that the queen of the elves is really far sighted. I can''t remember, I can''t remember! Desmond and Robert left the Wilson family contentedly at night. They had to make the family''s next development plan when they went back, but they couldn''t delay for a moment.


    "Joshua, after you go back and negotiate with elder Jonathan about specific matters, you can''t give all good things to the human race. Sacred things such as the spring of life can''t be traded. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I won''t do the kind of thing that fattens the enemy but turns over and cuts me," Joshua nodded. "Let''s trade herbs and minerals."


    "It''s good that you have a plan in mind," Jiang Chan nodded. "As for the other two families, it''s good to keep in touch with each other. You can''t make deep friends. It''s Karan and Wilson families that can make friends in time."


    "I see." Joshua and Christine nodded. They have experienced a lot during this time. They are not stupid. They can see who is true and who is false at a glance.


    "I''m relieved to have you watching the imperial capital." after chatting with the elves for a while, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "you are the elite of the family. In the future, the development and growth of the elves still depends on you."


    "My subordinates must live up to the Queen''s expectations." Joshua and Christine Qiqi bent down and saluted. Jiang Chan replied: "go back to the forest of elves together. A lot of things have happened in the family. You have been in the imperial capital for a long time, and you should not know what happened in the family."


    There is a transmission array, that is, in a moment, the elves such as Joshua and Christine have arrived near the tree of life. There are many elves gathered here in the tree of life, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Jiang Chan''s heart moved and a strange feeling rose.


    "The mother tree has finally bred elves again." Elena flew down from the tree of life and announced the good news with a smile. The elves immediately laughed.


    "Great, the mother tree has finally recovered."


    "Thanks to the queen and Lord Guangguang. Without them, the mother tree doesn''t know when to breed elves again."


    Listening to the whispers around, Jiang Chan also had a big smile on her face. She waved: "today is a great event for the elves. After 20 years, we elves see the hope of survival again."


    Said Jiang Chan also looked up. She didn''t want to cry. It was the mood of Queen Amelia. Jiang Chan can''t resist this kind of strong empathy. Alas, if Qingyuan, a man of cultivation, still asks her to do the task, she''s not afraid that she''ll hang up accidentally.


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s voice fell, there was a gentle sob in the family. The dark cloud over everyone''s head was finally removed, and they no longer had to face the crisis of extermination.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were full of tears: "don''t cry. To cry is also to let the demons cry first. This is a great joy for our elves. Everyone should be happy!"

 Chapter 526

    "Yes, to cry is to let those bastards cry first and hurt our mother tree. Jonathan is also excited. Now the elf family is expected to grow again, which is a great joy!


    Jiang Chan stood outside the crowd and watched the elves laughing and jumping around the spring of life. She stroked her heart, "you''re also very happy, aren''t you? The elves didn''t die out in your hands."


    "No, the elves didn''t die out in your hands." a majestic female voice sounded at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart, "I thank you very much. You saved the elves. The next thing bothers you."


    "You''re welcome. You also paid." Jiang Chan replied, and the queen was silent: "your teleportation array is very interesting. I use a piece of life crystal to trade your teleportation array and medical skills."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and said that the person who can sit on the throne is really stupid, white and sweet? People are still very insightful. They fell in love with her medical skills and skills at a glance.


    It is estimated that this transmission array is also needed to facilitate contact with Guangguang Hongyu and others.


    "I can exchange with you. I have a medical record, which records the medical knowledge I know, the patient cases I encounter, etc. I can give it to you. After all, it is also a thing for the benefit of one party."


    Amelia didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so talkative. She thought Jiang Chan would talk to the lion, but Amelia sighed when she heard the last word Jiang Chan said.


    "You are really a very kind person."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it''s not my benevolence and harmony, but there is no independent system of medicine in the world. If the elves Master Medicine, they can have a better foothold in the future, and there will be fewer casualties on the mainland. Every life is precious."


    "Thank you!" looking at the medical book passed by Jiang Chan, Amelia solemnly thanked Jiang Chan. "I don''t understand these either. Please explain them to me more."


    "Well, don''t you elves know how to cultivate herbs? Let''s start with these herbs..." looking at the carnival elves in the distance, Jiang Chan explained the medical skills to Amelia in the bottom of her heart.


    It''s the first time for her to accept an apprentice in traditional Chinese medicine. Unexpectedly, she is still a queen. It''s really cool!


    The Queen''s savvy is very high. Now she holds medical books day and night. If she doesn''t understand, she asks Jiang Chan. Progress is thousands of miles a day. Jiang Chan also had a quiet year in the spirit forest. She taught Amelia medicine every day.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t feel bored. Learning is a process of reviewing the old and learning the new. When teaching Amelia, Jiang Chan herself also gained a lot.


    Now Jiang Chan is not only teaching Amelia, but also the elves in the family are learning the simple medical knowledge. Jiang Chan just enlightened them and taught them by herself when Amelia came back.


    In this year, there were more than 20 elves in the forest of elves, that is, people like Jiang Chan who are not very cold about cute things can''t help feeling pity when they see these elves.


    Ray of light and Hongyu also stay in the forest of elves. If you want to talk about who the elves like most, it''s ray of light. These elves are still small, and the light is broad and gentle, so the family often sees the elves sleeping on the light.


    The elders of the clan said it several times and worried that Guangguang would not adapt to it. Guangguang liked this feeling. It is a person who likes to get along with people with pure mind. The elves are innocent and just fit the appetite of the light.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t mind how long Guangguang lives. She can''t wait for Guangguang not to go back. This is the sea god needle. As long as it is there, the mother tree will not be afraid of any great difficulties and dangers in the future.


    As for the guy Hongyu, it was based on the transmission array. Basically, he ran at Longdao and the forest of elves. Once he came with her brother Hongyu.


    For a time, Dragon Island, spirit forest and Warcraft forest reached unprecedented harmony. Seeing this situation, the elders of the family are happy to see its success. Here is the weakest forest of elves. With the two allies of dragon family and Warcraft, their elves are at ease.


    Now the elders are eager to leave the light completely in the forest of elves. That is to think, after all, they are the head of a family. Where do they really stay here all the time?


    In this year, there was no big movement in the demon family. Instead, the Lord of the demon family contacted fino several times to make sure that the light has been controlled and dealt with by Jiang Chan every time.


    As for Vivian, Ashley''s granddaughter, she may not use Ashley at present. She didn''t show up at that time, which saved Jiang Chan''s time.


    Jiang Chan guessed that the demon clan should be brewing a big plan. As for what the plan is, Jiang Chan can roughly guess. I''m not watching the dark hand under my cloth play a role. It''s estimated that the demon clan will be ready to attack the mainland wantonly.


    The wind and rain is coming. Jiang Chan looked up at the sky and let the storm be more violent! She''s not afraid!


    This plan of the demon family has been brewing for five years. In these five years, the elf family has entered a period of rapid development. However, the elves have always been very low-key. The people hide the news that the tree of life has healed and only look heavy and depressed, which is also to confuse their opponents.


    At the end of her routine teaching to the queen, Jiang Chan sighed, "you are really a talented person."


    The queen nodded without modesty: "maybe it''s because of the talent of our elves. You know, as elves, we are naturally familiar with herbs. As long as we see them, we will roughly know its medicinal properties and uses."


    "What an enviable talent," Jiang Chan sighed. "You elves are suitable to take the path of a miracle doctor."


    "Let''s talk about this later. Tell me about the transmission array first..."


    The queen is a person with a strong thirst for knowledge. She can talk with Jiang Chan quite well. They have a sense of regret for meeting each other. Jiang Chan doesn''t keep secrets. She is always generous to her friends.


    As long as the queen is interested and will not be too divorced from the knowledge of the world, Jiang Chan will basically tell her.


    Besides, being able to pass on the knowledge you know as an independent discipline in this world and save the people from water and fire is a good thing for the benefit of one party, and fools will refuse.


    Some people may say that the virgin of ginger cicada is really not the virgin. Sometimes people need a spirit of fraternity. The so-called fraternity does not mean to be a central air conditioner, but to benefit one party.


    Jiang Chan has always done a good job in helping the world when he is poor. When you have the ability to help others, it is convenient for you to communicate with others.

 Chapter 527

    The peaceful days always passed quickly. After competing with Hongyu this day, Jiang Chan took the handkerchief handed over by the elf in the family and wiped her sweat: "have you been so hard lately? Have you done so hard?"


    Hongyu gasped: "it''s like you haven''t held it for so long. My waist must be bruised. You''re too heavy!"


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "the Dragon skin is thick and thick, are you sure I can hurt you? How much do I have to make complaints about?"


    The light lay lazily on one side. He was a pure wet nurse. It''s really not its strength to let it fight with others. So the light is watching the fire from the shore, watching Hongyu and Jiang Chan hit the ground in the dark.


    As for it, it is squinting to make complaints about the elves playing around it. When the ginger cicada Tucao is thick and thick, it also nods noisily. It can still remember that the rainbow Yu looked at the poor and helpless.


    After venting, there is endless comfort. Hongyu lies down beside the light, and his head rests on the light''s stomach: "you''re very good here, but it''s too calm. Living for a long time will make people slack."


    Jiang Chan also sat on the ground: "it''s a violent maniac like you who wants to relax all day. Since you can live comfortably, why do you choose to fight and kill?"


    "It has been calm in recent years. When do you think the demon clan is going to shrink?" Hongyu suddenly muttered, looking up at the blue sky.


    "At the thought of what the demon family has done to the Dragon tomb, I can''t wait to rush to the abyss and lift its nest."


    "Don''t say too much," the light turned his eyes. "He still rushed to the abyss. Do you know where the entrance of the abyss is?"


    "But then again, you said that if the demons attacked wantonly, where would they come from?"


    "I think it should come from the Warcraft forest," Jiang Chan said with one hand holding her chin. "It''s not so easy for the demon family to come to the mainland. First of all, they have to overcome the interface suppression."


    "Since fino appeared in the forest of Warcraft at the beginning, nine times out of ten the demon family should have come to the forest of Warcraft."


    "I think it''s the same reason. Why don''t we go back to the Warcraft forest?" Hongyu was eager to try. Jiang Chan knew that she was bored here.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look and go to relax. It''s said that the light hasn''t gone back for so long." Jiang Chan looked at the light lying on the ground and touched its thick hair.


    "What''s good there?" the light hummed: "no friends, no spring of life, or I''ll stay in the spirit forest and keep company with you."


    Jiang Chan is naturally welcome: "even if you live all your life, I won''t drive you away, but after all, you are the patriarch of the beast family. You need to bear the responsibility you should bear."


    "Alas, my clan leader has a false name. How many Warcraft animals can obey me? They often chased me when I was weak. It''s really not a good place for me."


    After hearing Guangguang''s words, Jiang Chan stopped persuading and cleaned up a little. Jiang Chan, Hongyu and Guangguang entered the transmission array. The next moment, two people and a beast came out of the transmission array.


    The transmission array is set up in the cave where fino was found. It is very hidden and inaccessible. It is estimated that few Warcraft beasts know this place.


    Hongyu quickly looked around: "nothing has changed. It seems that no one has come in recent years."


    "I said it was really boring here." after looking around, the light shook his head and left the forest of elves for a while, he missed the elves.


    A man and a beast quarreled for two words. Jiang Chan suddenly looked at the bottom of the ground. There was a wave there. It looked like he was going to break through the ground.


    "Don''t talk, there''s a situation!"


    She whispered a drink. Guangguang and Hongyu immediately shut up and saw Jiang Chan put on his invisibility cloak. Hongyu immediately found out how to put on his cloak. Guangguang turned his eyes, turned into a small group and flew to Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    Two people and a beast stared at the ground tightly, and they saw that the ground suddenly cracked a gap. The gap became bigger and bigger. From the original fist size, it soon became a size that can accommodate one person.


    A steady stream of dead gas came from this gap, and soon the cave became black.


    The light sniffed: "it''s really smelly. Do you think the demon clan doesn''t pay attention to hygiene? Where does it stink?"


    Jiang Chan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Is that what you focus on? She stared at the crack and saw that no demon clan had come out, and the idea of wanting to explore was stronger.


    Hongyu pulled Jiang Chan: "do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Jiang Chan did not hesitate: "we really have this plan. Unfortunately, we are not familiar with the abyss and do not know what we will encounter after going down."


    "That''s true," Hong Yu nodded. "Let''s keep it here. If one of the demons comes up, we''ll kill one and see how many people can deliver vegetables."


    "Yes, you can keep it slowly," said Jiang Chan. "I was thinking, if the plan of the demon family is really implemented, that is, if the tree of life withers, can the demon family also open up a channel to the forest of elves?"


    "Should it be possible?" Hong Yu nodded: "but the tree of life has been healed? The demon family just wants to open up a channel. There should be no way?"


    "You said that if they couldn''t get through to the fairies, would they doubt that their plans had been exposed?"


    "I should doubt it," Jiang Chan looked at the dark crack. "But who cares? Even if he doubts, there is no way. Even if he wants to start again on the tree of life, it depends on whether we give it this opportunity."


    "It''s true, but we still have to contact the clan and let them strengthen their vigilance."


    Two people and one beast guarded in front of the crack for two days, and there was no demon leader. Jiang Chan and Hong Yu have also contacted the clan. Stephen, the patriarch of the dragon clan, heard that there was an abyss crack in the Warcraft forest, so he attached great importance to it.


    He told Hongyu to guard here. He would arrange the elders of the family to come over. As for the elves, the same is true. There are elite elves elders sitting in the forest of elves. At the same time, there are elite teams coming to the Warcraft forest.


    In the abyss, the demon king''s palace, the demon king was furious.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t the passage between the spirit forest and Dragon Island be opened? According to my estimation, the tree of life should have withered, and the spirit forest should have been spread by death. Why is there so much resistance now?"

 Chapter 528

    The guards of the demon king bent low, and Vivian was also very nervous. She reluctantly smiled: "Lord, don''t be impatient. Why don''t I contact my grandmother and see what''s going on now?"


    The demon king snorted coldly, "hurry to contact Ashley and see why? Does it mean that the tree of life has not withered? It shouldn''t!"


    Back in her room, Vivian felt out a mirror and contacted Ashley. Aware of the fluctuation, Jiang Chan felt out the small mirror. Hongyu poked her head and said, "your granddaughter is looking for you."


    She is joking about Jiang Chan. She has always contacted Vivian with Ashley''s face and pretended to be with her.


    Jiang Chan did not cross dress this time, but directly used the original face of Queen Amelia. She brushed the mirror open, and Vivian''s beautiful forehead appeared on the mirror.


    "Granddad..." before all the words were said, Vivian suddenly changed color when she saw Jiang Chan''s face: "who are you? Where''s my grandmother?"


    Jiang Chan was serious: "Mrs. Vivian, it seems that you are living well in the devil''s palace in the abyss, and your grandmother Ashley has made many plans for you."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Since my grandmother is not here, I''ll find her another day." seeing that the situation is wrong, Vivian will cut off the communication immediately.


    Jiang Chan changed the mirror to another angle: "don''t worry. Look who that is? I''ve known Mrs. Vivian for a long time. Now I have to talk to Mrs. Vivian for the first time."


    What appeared in the mirror was Ashley on the ground. After she was abandoned by Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan took her out of the life cage again.


    Now she is no different from an ordinary old lady. She just looks older and haggard.


    "What did you do to my grandmother?" Vivian looked nervous. "I tell you, if you do anything to my grandmother, I will repay you a thousand times in the future!"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''m waiting for you to come to the spirit forest from the abyss to find me. If you come, just report my name Amelia directly. I''ll wait!"


    "Amelia, Amelia!" said the name twice. Vivian suddenly widened her pupils: "you are Amelia, the queen of elves!"


    Jiang Chan nodded thoughtfully: "it seems that you know a lot. Go back and tell your Lord that the demon family''s plot against the tree of life is in my heart. Amelia, let him wash his head and wait."


    After the cruel words, Jiang Chan cut off the communication. Hongyu thumbed up: "I didn''t expect you to be cruel, but will you tear up the face with the demon family?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "I can''t wait. Where can I prevent thieves for thousands of days? Let''s attack first. I also want to see how the demon clan will deal with it!"


    "You''re really clever."


    "Stop talking, I guess the demon king will contact fino later." since Ashley has been found, Jiang Chan has no doubt that the demon king will not contact fino.


    After all, it is true that the tree of life is tainted with death. If the tree of life recovers now, it means that fino has also been found.


    Sure enough, just said a few words with Hongyu, fino''s small mirror lit up. Jiang Chan now wants to start a full-scale war directly. Naturally, she wants to add fuel to the fire.


    On the mirror appeared a young man with complicated magic patterns on his face. He looked very handsome. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan couldn''t appreciate it at all. His whole body seemed to be wrapped with a thick breath of death, which looked very dark.


    "It''s your majesty. I''ve heard a lot about you for the first time." when I saw Amelia''s face, the demon king looked very calm. It''s estimated that he had thought of this situation.


    Jiang Chan showed a bright smile: "no, no, no, we don''t meet for the first time. Your Majesty the devil king has many forgetful things. Naturally, you can''t remember me."


    "Oh?" the man made a suspicious voice: "I think your majesty contacted me last time under the face of fino? Your majesty is really a real person!"


    Jiang Chan smiled with great humility: "it''s easy to say. It''s not as good as your Majesty the devil king''s hiding his head and showing his tail."


    "You!" after all, the demon king''s mind was deep, and his face fluctuated only for a moment. Then he tore open a hypocritical smile again: "look, your majesty is in a smooth mood. I think the queen has found an adult bright unicorn."


    Jiang Chan nodded with a smile: "I still want to thank your Majesty the demon king. If it weren''t for your hunting order, we wouldn''t have met the bright Unicorn as soon as we entered the Warcraft forest."


    "It''s all the credit of the demon king''s majesty," said Hongyu. When she saw Hongyu, the demon king''s pupil shrank: "dragon family?"


    Hong Yu snorted and stretched out his white and tender Fist: "shrink your head, tortoise. If you have the ability, stay in the abyss and don''t come out. Otherwise, I have to beat you all over the head. I dare to have a black hand under the Dragon Tomb of our family. I''m impatient!"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan has a good relationship with Hongyu, the demon king naturally knows that Longdao has also got rid of the crisis. He was completely unable to hold it, "I didn''t expect her majesty to play such a dirty trick. It''s too mean."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "I''m treating people with their own way. Your Majesty the devil king is ahead of villains. How can you say that our family''s counterattack is a villain''s way? Your majesty is too double standard."


    The Hong Yu hates ground to connect a sentence: "be, double label dog!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t want to fight with him again: "we are waiting for his Majesty in the Warcraft forest."


    Without waiting for the demon king to respond, Jiang Chan cut off the communication. Looking at Ashley and fino lying on the ground, Jiang Chan thought of another demon family Lauren, and she didn''t know what the emperor capital was like now.


    They have completely torn their faces with the demon clan now. Jiang Chan doesn''t believe that the demon clan will be so willing to shrink in the abyss. After all, after decades of planning, how can you give up your wild hopes because of a few words from others?


    "The demon clan wants to invade the mainland, and it''s not the business of our elves," said Jiang Chan, looking at the infinite spread of the dead Qi. Although there is light purifying the dead Qi, Jiang Chan felt unbalanced.


    "Spread this to the mainland. Shouldn''t Terrans do their part? I remember Terrans have bright magicians. Aren''t they useful at this time?"


    Hongyu has a flat mouth. She really has no feelings for the Terran. She doesn''t deny that the Terran has good people, but she really can''t let her speak for the Terran.


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "the human race should naturally contribute. This event related to the survival of the race is not a major event for the elves and Dragon Island. Naturally, it should contribute."

 Chapter 529

    Maybe she had torn her face. Jiang Chan found that there were more and more dead spirits in the cracks. Although these dead spirits were only light for the light, no one wanted to work alone, didn''t they?


    The dragon family and the spirit family came very quickly. Within a week, the elite of the two families had reached the depths of the Warcraft forest. What a dangerous place is Warcraft forest? Where can someone break in?


    It''s a pity that there is such an animal clan leader in Guangguang. It''s as convenient for people to go in and out of the Warcraft forest as in and out of their own back garden.


    "More and more people are dead. Looking at this, it''s estimated that the demon clan is about to come over." Stephen frowned and looked at the dark crack with a cold tone.


    "Maybe. I guess it just tore a crack last time. Now it still takes a lot of effort to open the crack."


    Jiang Chan pondered, "recently, I found that this crack has become more and more stable. I think the demon clan is about to come over from the abyss."


    "No matter how many demons come, don''t want to leave when you come! Dog, dare to take a layer of skin off the black hand under the Dragon Tomb of our family. I''ll take his last name with him! Let''s wait here now!"


    Stephen patriarch angrily, Jiang Chan looked at Hongyu. Should she be worthy of her uncle and niece? They both said the same thing.


    "Queen, the elite of the family are basically out this time. Elena is guarding the forest of elves. Joshua said that the Terran also has a large number of experts coming, but they are still on the way."


    Seeing the situation clearly, Jonathan reported his arrangement to Jiang Chan.


    "You''re doing well. We can''t help here at present," Jiang Chan nodded. The dead spirit is really hateful. Although they are very strong, there''s really no way to take it.


    Only when the demon clan takes the lead can they give full play to their strength. The demon clan doesn''t come out for a day. Is it difficult for them to wait like this day and day?


    Jonathan frowned, "why don''t we help the demon family? Doesn''t the demon family want to open up the channel between the abyss and the mainland? Let''s help them. The demon family came out early and we solved it early."


    Stephen didn''t know when he came and just heard Jonathan''s proposal.


    "It''s a good proposal, but we still need to discuss it carefully. At present, the dead light overflowing from the crack can be dealt with. If the trade rashly opens the channel, I''m afraid the light can''t carry it."


    "That''s right. Let''s wait until all the light magicians of the Terran come. At that time, the pressure of light will be less."


    "Alas, the Terran''s foot journey is really slow."


    "At present, we can only wait and see the changes. When the Terran magician arrives, we''ll see if we want to help the magician."


    Looking at the demon clan like a shrinking turtle, Jiang Chan is also full of helplessness. The so-called one-stop spirit is always waiting here. She is worried that everyone''s morale will be eroded.


    After ten days of waiting for them, the Terran magicians finally came. The first is a magician in a white sacrificial robe. He is not young, but his breath is very bright and pure.


    He was followed by twenty magicians, all of whom were light magicians. At a glance, they were all white sacrificial robes. Hong Yu blinked: "who says there are few magicians? Isn''t there so many magicians?"


    Stephen knocked a violent chestnut on Hongyu''s head: "can you have some culture? These are the priests of the temple of light. If you have no culture, go back and read more books!"


    The chief high priest smiled and said, "I''ve seen the dragon clan leader, her majesty, and the Lord unicorn of light!"


    When he saw the light, the old priest''s eyes were very eager and respected. The light vomited a purification ball out, and when he saw the twenty or so wise priests, a trace of closeness crossed his eyes.


    "Here you are? Here comes the temple of light, you magicians?"


    It stood beside Jiang Chan and glanced at the old priest: "good strength."


    "Thank you for the praise of Lord bright unicorn. We are the leading force, and the remaining magicians and swordsmen are still behind." the old priest bent down, and the priests who followed him also saluted the light.


    The light didn''t panic at all, so he calmly accepted their gift. Jiang Chan didn''t understand why the priests of the temple of light treated the light so courteously, or Stephen solved her doubts.


    "In the legend of the God of light, the unicorn of light is the companion of the God of light. The unicorn of light exists supreme in the temple of light except the God of light. Any magician of the Department of light wants to see the unicorn of light."


    "If the light goes to the temple of light, it must be regarded as a guest of honor, which is much more comfortable than staying in the Warcraft forest." Stephen concluded.


    Hongyu sneered: "this is based on the fact that the light is now an adult divine beast. Do you guess that the light spent so hard in the past 20 years? Why do you hide in the Warcraft forest but don''t go to the temple of light?"


    What is the truth is not very clear? The light is very clear. If it is still weak, it will go to the temple of light. What is waiting for it must be someone''s contract beast.


    Who made it weak, poor and helpless at that time? Perhaps after becoming someone''s contract beast, it will live at ease, but Hongyu believes that light should prefer to wander in the Warcraft forest than losing freedom.


    "That''s true." chief Stephen nodded, "high priest, we have such a proposal. See if it''s feasible..."


    After talking about his proposal, the high priest discussed it with several priests: "we think this proposal is feasible. When opening the channel, we can jointly arrange a bright barrier to trap these dead spirits in the barrier."


    "Now that we have agreed, let''s do it." Jiang Chan and Stephen are straightforward. At present, Jiang Chan took out the killing bow, while Stephen shouted loudly, and a big fireball flew into the crack.


    Jiang Chan bent his bow and took arrows. Arrows condensed by pure element force penetrated into the crack like Flowing Clouds Chasing the moon. Listening to the faint explosion sound in the air, Stephen smiled: "it''s effective. See if I don''t catch these turtle grandsons of the demon clan!"


    Jiang chanmo was silent, but she bent her bow and took an arrow faster. She was really bored. What she hated most was the means behind her back. If she had the ability, she would come to compare!

 Chapter 530

    With more and more dead breath in the air, the magicians'' faces became serious. The chief old priest drank, "the boundary of light!"


    A pure white light mask was firmly shrouded in the crack to prevent a trace of death from emanating. The ability of these light magicians is still good. The cracks that used to be foggy now look as bright as day and very clear.


    As the barrier gradually faded, Jiang Chan could see the demon clan behind the barrier, and the leader of the demon clan was in front. He was condensing his face, and the evil spirit was eroding the space barrier as if he didn''t want money.


    Naturally, he also saw Jiang Chan, Steven and others. He saw that Jiang Chan and others were also breaking the barrier. A trace of scarlet crossed the eyes of the demon man.


    Where doesn''t he know the plan of Jiang Chan and others? I just didn''t expect that the fairy queen, who has always been famous for peace, would also take this measure.


    Seeing the barrier between the abyss and the mainland getting thinner and thinner, a trace of joy crossed the demon lord''s face. I didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he really wanted to come to the mainland, and it didn''t waste so many years of planning.


    Although he knew that there were large troops eyeing him, he still wanted to fight.


    "With more efforts, we will soon be able to go to the mainland. At that time, the whole continent will be the world of our demon clan!"


    The Lord of the demon clan waved his hand, and the red eyed demons who followed him immediately cried out, and the magic in their hands greeted the barrier like a string of beads.


    Jiang Chan always paid attention to the dynamics of the demon family. Seeing that the demon family was crazy, Jiang Chan wiped the sweat on her forehead: "everyone, I don''t know when the demon family will come."


    The elves are good at attacking from a distance. She said this to the dragon who attacked in front, especially led by Steven and Hongyu. They seem to be crazy. Everyone knows that they are holding their breath in their hearts.


    "Yes, let''s be careful." Stephen laughed loudly. As a striker, he naturally saw the master of the demon clan. I knew this guy had a black hand, but it was the first time they met.


    Seeing the beautiful looking demon clan, Stephen opened his mouth with a ferocious smile: "good boy, you are the one who is making trouble behind, aren''t you? If you don''t clean up today, you really think we dragon clan are vegetarian?"


    "What do you say to them? Solve the problem as soon as possible!" Hongyu was impatient. The fireball with a big head hit the space barrier and looked at a crack in the space barrier with satisfaction.


    Seeing the crack, both sides were beaming. Jiang Chan bends her bow and takes an arrow. She is waiting for the demon king to come out. This killing God bow must be kept for the other demon king. How can it be wasted at this time?


    The demon king also found the covetous Jiang Chan in the rear. He showed a provocative smile to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan''s curved fingers moved and firmly locked him.


    Finally, the space barrier was broken.


    Stephen reacted quickly, and a big fireball was thrown into the demon clan. The leading demon clan was soon burned to black ash, leaving nothing behind.


    Together with the priests to purify the dead light, he sneezed fiercely: "it''s so smelly, they''re coming!"


    This is really a new hatred and an old hatred. With a bright mouth, a series of light balls will be sent out, and the target is directed at the demon family. Although the optical system is an auxiliary system, it may not be able to get a good job if you really do it.


    The light ball just flew past, and the demons who came into contact with the light ball immediately festered. They have been in the abyss all year round. They have long been covered with death. When they come into contact with their nemesis, the magic of the light system, it is painful.


    Looking at the miserable demon clan, Jiang Chan couldn''t afford a trace of sympathy. If you stay safely in the abyss, where will there be so many killings?


    It was the demon king who hid her head and exposed her tail. She tried to find him several times, but he hid her. Jiang Chan held her breath and stared firmly at the chaotic demon clan.


    If the demon clan only has these strengths, she will be very surprised at the strength of the demon king. Such a mob has killed the elves in their last life?


    Just thinking so, Jiang Chan suddenly noticed that there was a wave in front of her. Jiang Chan''s face was frozen and she leaned back. Her body retreated sharply for tens of meters. Unfortunately, the visitor was very persistent and kept chasing her.


    The tip of the nose smelled the smell, and Jiang Chan knew who it was. Good guy, I brought it to the door myself. Put away the God killing bow, and Jiang Chan slapped it with his backhand.


    The demon king laughed and looked at his fingers getting closer and closer to Jiang Chan''s neck. It seemed that he could enjoy the joy of victory in the next second


    �� He hates and poisons Jiang Chan. He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that his plan has been destroyed. Jiang Chan must have done something.


    Now, once the enemy meets, can he not take it out on Jiang Chan? Seeing that Jiang Chan actually put away his God killing bow, but fought hard with him, the demon king sneered: "it''s too much, a long-range Archer actually chose melee..."


    Jiang Chan''s palm quickly patted on the demon king''s right shoulder. The demon king originally thought that the spirit who lost the bow and arrow should be a tiger with its teeth pulled out. He didn''t expect that Jiang Chan''s strength was so great.


    With this palm, the devil''s face turned white. It turned out to be pale, but now it''s like gold paper.


    Seeing that the demon king was going to have a melee battle with Jiang Chan, elder Jonathan looked at the demon king with pity. When the queen is really a soft persimmon, this one can swing his fist directly with the rough and fleshy dragon clan!


    When the palm touched the demon king, Jiang Chan frowned. Is this still human skin? Jiang Chan felt as if she had touched a big piece of ice, which was very cold.


    And the cold air still wanted to drill into her body along her arm. Jiang Chan transported Yuan Li and forced the cold air out.


    With a slight movement of her finger, the scepter originally hung on her left ear flew into her hand. Jiang Chan took the Queen''s scepter and hit it with her hands.


    The Queen''s Scepter was about one meter long. Jiang Chan took the scepter and pulled a stick flower: "I''ll try this dog beating stick with you today!"


    The scepter itself is sapphire. There is no difference except that there is a fist sized night pearl at the top of the scepter.


    Hongyu laughed: "now is it just closing the door and beating the dog? I have to let these guys go!"


    She also killed red eyes. Fireball and fire dragon are thrown directly into the demon family. It''s called death and injury.


    The demon king was furious: "you said I was a dog?"


    Jiang Chan said slowly: "no, no, no, you''re far from dogs. Dogs can also guard the house. What else can you do in addition to bringing death to the mainland? You''d better shrink in the abyss honestly!"

 Chapter 531

    Before the words fell, Jiang Chan''s Scepter came to the demon king. The devil''s strength can''t be underestimated. Just now Jiang Chan was almost plotted by him, he knew that this guy''s strength was quite amazing.


    Of course, if not for the amazing strength of the demon king, could he break through most of the space barrier between the abyss and the mainland? Therefore, when facing the demon king, Jiang Chan also played a 12 point spirit.


    Jiang Chan and the demon king had a dark fight. Hongyu was originally the rise of killing the land. After seeing Jiang Chan and the demon king, she also felt a little itchy. She felt that her opponent was too good to hit the land.


    ��Get out of the way, I''ll come! " She shouted and rushed over like a shell. Jiang Chan punched the demon king and flew back along the demon king''s fist style.


    Although her force value is OK, it doesn''t mean she likes to fight her opponent. Archers should have the awareness of archers. As a long-range attacker, you should guard the rear area well.


    Compared with Jiang Chan, Hongyu is another way to play. After all, Jiang Chan has been in the martial arts world. At the beginning, she also wandered in the Jianghu with good martial arts. Therefore, it is very methodical to start.


    It''s not like Hongyu. Although he often competed with Jiang Chan in recent years, this guy often collided savagely with his rough skin and thick meat. The demon king was caught off guard soon.


    The key is that this guy has great strength. If his cultivation is not high enough, it is estimated that Hongyu will be short of arms and legs.


    The demon king was really abnormal enough. He smiled without anger. The tip of his red tongue licked his lips: "the dragon family is really strong. I have to catch you as my pet today!"


    Hongyu was so angry that a smile appeared on his face: "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Jiang Chan silently lit a wax for the demon king. You are so worried that you still want to catch Hongyu and go back to be a pet? She doesn''t peel off his skin and read his name upside down!


    With the crack getting bigger and bigger, more and more demons came out. Jiang Chan and the first group of people who came here have already killed red eyes. How many people are there in the demon clan? Just watch it come out.


    Fortunately, the Terran army finally came, which greatly alleviated the pressure of the elves and dragons. With the white heat of the war, the war circle is becoming larger and larger, and both sides are damaged.


    The fight between Hongyu and the demon king has never stopped. If you want to fight with the demon king to vent your resentment at first, then it''s for the anger in your heart.


    She also remembered that the demon king said he wanted to contract her as a pet, so don''t provoke women, especially women with violent tendencies.


    Although both sides have been injured, it is fortunate that the elves, that is, several elves, have been injured. After all, elves are long-range shooters, and they really won''t lose their lives easily on the battlefield.


    Jiang Chan is very satisfied with this. As the queen of the elves, she should be responsible for the elves.


    The battle lasted ten days. Finally, the battle ended when the demon king was captured alive by Hongyu and Stephen. Jiang Chan generously contributed her life cage and asked the demon king to accompany Ashley and fino.


    The demon king''s crimes need to be judged in front of the public, and the dark lines of all races need to be cleared at the same time. In particular, we can''t spare Ashley''s granddaughter Vivian, as well as the Terran Royal concubine Kate and the second prince of Karen.


    Unfortunately, Vivian still shrank under the abyss and didn''t show up, which required Jiang Chan to go to the abyss in person. Abyss, I''ve never been there.


    Naturally, Hongyu went with Jiang Chan in a dutiful way. So did the light. It was the bane of death. With it, Jiang Chan was more confident.


    An elf, a dragon family and a divine beast stepped into the channel without hesitation. As soon as they stepped in, Jiang Chan felt as if she had entered a dark world, surrounded by filthy death.


    With their spiritual power, they opened a protective cover. Jiang Chan and Hongyu were on their way. Their purpose was to find Vivian and take her to the mainland.


    The devil''s death is the heaviest. He relies on the light to guide the way all the way. In this way, it took three days to find the demon king''s palace. Looking at the ancient and simple palace, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "the demon palace is good, very good-looking."


    They were also a little tired after the rapid march down the road. In order to avoid complications, Jiang Chan and Hong Yu put on their invisibility cloak to avoid fighting with the demon family. Who knows how many people are still in the abyss.


    To their surprise, they didn''t meet many demons along the way. Even the demons left in the abyss were basically old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Maybe young and strong, they all rushed to the front. Thinking about what they had and didn''t have, Jiang Chan and Hongyu went into the devil''s palace. The demon palace was empty and there was no bodyguard.


    Entering the main hall, Jiang Chan saw a slim figure with her back to them.


    Hearing their footsteps, the woman turned around. Who else could it be, not Vivian? Looking at her long blond hair and sharp ears, Hongyu rascal whistled: "I didn''t expect that the half elf was so beautiful!"


    "You''re here." Vivian''s tone was very calm. She seemed to expect that Jiang Chan would come to the abyss to find her.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much to her either. After she received her life cage, she was ready to leave the abyss,


    What do people like this have to say? I always feel that everyone owes them and only works according to their own feelings. No matter how serious the consequences she has caused, it is a waste of my tongue to say more words with them.


    After walking out of the demon palace, Jiang Chan looked back, and the light shook her small tail on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "what''s good? You can''t live because of your own sin, and you''ll burn it up."


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a pure white flame. The flame flew directly above the demon palace like a small sun. As soon as he touched those dead gases, it began to burn. Soon, the whole demon palace was wrapped in a pure white flame.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back to liquidation."


    Jiang Chan turned to go. Hongyu suddenly smiled, "don''t worry, there''s still a fish out of the net."


    With that, Hongyu''s body flashed. A moment later, he grabbed a man in black robe and came over. Lauren is trembling on Hongyu''s hand at the moment. Where is the previous arrogance?


    "It''s Lauren. We''ve known each other for a long time. Take it away! I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    When Jiang Chan and Hong Yu emerged from the abyss, the big guy was cleaning the battlefield. Of course, the main force is those light magicians. This is a ready-made air purifier. How can it be wasted?

 Chapter 532

    Unfortunately, due to the long time, the world of Warcraft forest has also been destroyed. It is estimated that it will not be restored to its previous appearance in decades. Jiang Chan has no way to do this.


    This light has a reason: "you see, you have destroyed my nest in this war. In the next few decades, you have to be responsible for my food and accommodation. When the Warcraft forest is restored, and when will I come back."


    Jiang Chan was calm: "you can stay as long as you want."


    Stephen patriarch came over with a look of abduction: "we welcome Lord Guangguang to stay in Longdao. Why don''t we go to Longdao for a while?"


    The high priest of the temple of light looked green: "Lord beast can also go to the temple of light. We will entertain Lord beast with the highest standard."


    This is that several parties are competing for the ownership of the light. Of course, they are sincere. It goes without saying that Jiang Chan lives in the fairy forest as long as she wants. She doesn''t have a word.


    The same is true of Longdao. After all, Guangguang solved the problem of death in the Dragon tomb. Guangguang is a great benefactor of the dragon family. As for the temple of light, if we can welcome the sacred animals such as the unicorn of light back to the temple, the influence of the temple of light on the mainland will be further enhanced.


    The light shook his head: "I''d better live in the forest of elves first. Those elves are very interesting. When can we go back? The fighting in recent months has tired me."


    "No matter how, after the trial of the demon king and his accomplices." Jiang Chan frowned: "it''s not peaceful to go back to the family, but also to try Ashley and Vivian. These two have given everyone a big surprise."


    "So what''s so good about being a patriarch? It''s better to be alone and comfortable with a lot of troubles."


    Hong Yu said, "I won''t go to the trial of the demon king. Why don''t we go to the spirit forest first? Anyway, we''ve finished what we should do."


    Jiang Chan thought it was the same. After giving the demon king and Lauren to Jonathan, she went directly back to the elf son with light and Hongyu. As for how to judge the demon king and how to deal with imperial concubine Kate and others, they are all human affairs.


    The spirit forest is still flat and peaceful as always. Although Jiang Chan and others are in the dark in the Warcraft forest, the spirit forest has not been affected at all.


    When Jiang Chan came to the tree of life, Elena was playing the piano, singing and weaving wreaths with the elves of the family. At the same time, she was also enlightening the elves.


    "Where''s iris?" glanced around and didn''t see some noisy elf. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow.


    "I guess she''s tossing Karen again, this girl, alas!" Elena sighed and couldn''t help taking iris.


    "Let her take Karen to the Mossan empire. It''s estimated that if she arrives at the Empire, everyone should also arrive. It''s not good to hand over Karen to the Mossan empire. We elves have been raising others."


    Jiang Chan is still very stingy. If Karen stays here, the spirit forest will take care of him to eat. It''s better to send him back. It''s worse to go back around than here. This guy''s reputation should be smelly now.


    "Queen, during our absence from the forest of elves, three more Elves were born on the mother tree. There are more and more elves in the family now."


    Elena smiled and told Jiang Chan that seeing the development and growth of the ethnic group was her happiest thing. Now the dark clouds over the elves'' heads have been completely removed, and there will be a broad road in the future.


    "Iris is not noisy? Now she is not the youngest, nor is she the little princess of the elves."


    "No, no, iris likes these elves. Usually, after the patrol of the guard, she will bring fruit to the elves. Now she is much more mature."


    Elena smiled. She was a very peaceful fairy. Seeing her, Jiang Chan felt very calm. It seemed that the killings had been washed away during this period.


    "I''m relieved to have you guarding the family. I''ll go and have a rest first. I''m really tired during this time."


    Jiang Chan frowned, not physically tired, but mentally. The string in my mind is always tight. As soon as I relax suddenly, I feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Yes, the queen has a good rest. I will take care of the family." seeing Jiang Chan go away, Elena sang a song with the elves again.


    Maybe she was too tired during this period. Jiang Chan slept for two days to recover.


    At this time, iris escorted Karen back to the Mossan Empire accompanied by several capable elves. Jiang Chan went to the tree of life and saw the elves playing on the tree of life. The light lay under the tree of life and looked at the elves with warm eyes.


    Jiang Chan leaned against the light and sat down: "the guy Hongyu hasn''t woke up yet?"


    The light moved her claws: "she woke up long ago. The dragon family has always been strong, unlike your elves."


    Jiang chanxin nodded bitterly: "it''s the same. You said that the barrier in the Warcraft forest was broken. Will the demon family come again?"


    "I heard Stephen say that at that time, there will be space mages who will re set up space barriers in the Warcraft forest, and the channel between the demon family and the mainland will be completely cut off."


    "It''s good if they have a chance. When Jonathan and they come back, we have to deal with Ashley. It''s estimated that they won''t come back in ten days and a half months."


    "I guess they may not be able to come back in a month. It will take them a long time to arrive at the Mossan Empire, and it will take more than ten days to judge the demon king and his subordinates from the Mossan Empire to the forest of elves."


    Hongyu came with a hug of fruit. The fruit was red and delicious.


    "Then let them be busy. Let''s have a good rest. Now the sword hanging overhead has finally fallen. Everyone can rest assured in the future."


    Jiang Chan picked a fruit from Hongyu''s hand and leaned lazily on the shining body, not to mention soft and comfortable.


    "Finally, we can relax. When are we going to travel again? It''s always boring to stay in the forest of elves." Hongyu also sat down beside the light, picked up a fruit and stuffed it into the light''s mouth.


    "Look again, no matter how you say it, you have to finish what''s in front of you. When everything is calm, we can travel safely." it is estimated that she is no longer in the world at that time, and Jiang Chan squints.


    She has planned. When the elves all come back and deal with Ashley and Vivian, she will submit a task to leave the world. Although it is said that she is reluctant to give up Hongyu and light, the real world is Jiang Chan''s eternal home.


    There is no feast that never ends. As long as she has had it, she is already very satisfied.

 Chapter 533

    Hongyu''s estimation is all right. Jonathan and other elves have been staying in the Mossan empire for more than a month before they set out to come back. By the time they returned to the spirit forest, it was forty days later.


    Although everyone looked tired after the long journey, their mental outlook was quite full. At the thought that everyone''s life would return to calm again, the idea of fatigue disappeared.


    When he came back, Jonathan said what had happened in the imperial capital in a concise and easy way. It was nothing more than the Royal cleansing. KASAN III stepped down and Karen was demoted as a civilian.


    As for Karen''s mother, Kate was sentenced to death for secretly colluding with the demon clan. As for the Smith family behind them, they were deprived of their noble titles and left the imperial capital in dismay.


    Kalan was a new emperor. After his appointment, he was very vigorous and vigorous to rectify the aristocratic family. His grandfather, the Wilson family, the Desmond family and the Robert family are firmly on Karan''s side.


    Everyone can see that Karan is now in the heyday of spring and autumn, and there are three aristocratic families behind him. Therefore, all the small aristocratic families who originally wanted to take the opportunity to take a piece of the cake are disheartened and hold their tails.


    "What did the demon king do? And his remaining demons?" Jiang Chan rubbed the Pearl on the scepter with her fingers, looking sad and happy.


    "The devil king and the devil generals were escorted to the temple of light and are said to be baptized by the light," Jonathan replied, with a little pity in his tone.


    "Holy light baptism?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. "It''s more painful than killing them."


    "Isn''t it?" Joshua said with a smile, "but the punishment is too slight. Although the demon family is hateful, we didn''t kill them all, but he stained death on the mother tree, which may lead to the extinction of our family. Compared with this hatred, we elves suffer."


    "What is the Holy Light baptism?" Hongyu listened and didn''t know what it was.


    "The Holy Light baptism is to use the magic of the light system to expel the dead Qi in the demon family. When all the dead Qi disappears, the demon family will be clean."


    The light moved his ears and explained lazily.


    "That''s really cruel. The devil family depends on death. Once the death is weakened, it''s almost like cutting their meat?" Hongyu said. "It''s still too kind to them, so we should keep them to torture day by day."


    "It will be more painful to live like them than to die." Jiang Chan concluded. Seeing that the top leaders of the elves have come back, she has one last thing to solve.


    "Is it Ashley''s granddaughter? I''ve wanted to deal with her for a long time." Christine''s temper was more urgent and stared at her now.


    Jiang Chan said slowly: "yes, let''s discuss how to deal with Ashley and Vivian this time. If you have any ideas, just say them directly."


    "What else can you think of? They have brought such a great disaster to the family. They can''t be cheap." the first person to speak is Christine, who is jealous of evil.


    "I also agree that our mother tree would not be in such a big crisis without Ashley''s internal and external cooperation." Elaine, who has always been gentle, also agrees with this proposal.


    "I propose to rule Ashley on the spot. As for Vivian, it is to expel the son of elves. She doesn''t belong to the elves herself." Jonathan thought for a long time before he made such a proposal.


    "Isn''t that good? Who knows what Ashley and Vivian have said? What if she tells the secrets of our elves?"


    "So is the land."


    "Who knows if Ashley will tell Vivian the path of the elves? What if she goes out and talks nonsense?"


    "Yes, my family can no longer stand any wind and rain."


    Jiang Chan pondered for a long time and looked at Ashley and Vivian in the center of the hall. "Ashley and Vivian will rule on the spot. If they betray the elves in the future, they will be shot to death!"


    This is also a warning to others and a wake-up call for everyone. No one can tell what will happen in the future. Maybe there will be more twists and turns and greater temptation in the future, but Jiang Chan hopes that everyone can focus on the family and not harm the interests of most people in the family because of their selfishness.


    Since the order was issued, naturally, some elves dragged Ashley and Vivian down. Maybe she knows her ending. Vivian''s reaction is very flat.


    Ashley was a little ferocious. She looked at Jiang Chan almost ironically: "what are you proud of? I''m not afraid of death. I just hate you. You live well here and have plenty of food and clothing, but my daughter and granddaughter are wandering outside. It''s unfair!"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s really unfair, but you gave them up first. Since you know you can''t intermarry with foreigners, why do you have to give birth to her? It''s wrong for you to be born without raising her."


    "Don''t talk about things with the family rules. The rules are dead, but people are alive." Jiang Chan said coldly: "in a word, you''re just worried that with this child, you can''t keep your position as a senior elder."


    "Although the clan rules say that the elves are forbidden to marry, they don''t mean to kill all the Jedi. It''s just to expel you from the forest of elves. Where can you live with your ability?"


    Jonathan nodded, "take them down and deal with them immediately!"


    Ashley''s affair has come to an end, and Jiang Chan''s task has been successfully completed. Now the Queen''s wish has been fulfilled, and there is no need for Jiang Chan to stay here.


    After having dinner with Hongyu and Guangguang, Jiang Chan submitted the task and left the world quietly. Although the task of this world is a little complex, it is also a world that Jiang Chan has never been in contact with. Jiang Chan has gained a lot.


    Both friendship and human considerations. Although she learned limited skills in this world, it was a rare gain for her to get to know Hongyu and Guangguang.


    Early in the morning, when the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, Amelia frowned, and the tip of her nose breathed the fragrance of plants and trees. How long has it been since I breathed such fresh air? Amelia frowned, moved a little, and a cold sense of weightlessness came.


    Her reaction was also quick. A kite turned over in mid air. This was what she learned after watching Jiang Chan show it. After falling steadily to the ground, she looked around, which was standing under the tree of life.


    When she died in her last life, the tree of life had completely withered, and what remained in her memory was only a withered tree.

 Chapter 534

    Today''s tree of life is lush and luxuriant. It has more vitality than in its heyday. Amelia put her hand gently on the tree of life, and a tear fell silently.


    Only when you feel it on the ground can you know that the tree of life is really and completely alive. A small white hand poked Amelia''s cheek, and a little milk voice said, "queen, are you crying? Don''t cry. I went to pick fresh fruit and give it to you."


    Amelia turned her head. On the branch near her ear stood a three headed elf. This is the first elf born after the restoration of the tree of life, which means the meaning of rebirth.


    "Thank you, Sheng Sheng. I''m happy." after blinking, Amelia hugged Sheng Sheng: "eat the fruit yourself. Why did you wake up so early? Elder Elena will be worried if she can''t find you."


    "I forgot to tell elder Irina that I''ll go back now." hearing the exchange not far away, Shengsheng struggled to pick it out of Amelia''s arms and ran to Irina''s residence.


    When the elf ran away, Amelia smiled and looked up at the lush tree of life. She smiled a big smile.


    "Good morning, we haven''t done it for a few days. Let''s have a fight?" a lively voice came, and then the boxing style came in front of us. Amelia''s eyes looked cold and deviated from the coming person''s boxing style with a gentle step.


    The next second she clapped her hand, and they made ten moves in an instant. These are what she usually watched Jiang Chan perform. She was a little rusty when she just performed. She found the feeling after a few times.


    At that moment, Amelia''s eyes lit up. How many of those who can play with the violent dragon Hongyu are gentle and virtuous? She is also belligerent in her bones!


    They are pure melee, do not use yuan force, pure fight Kung Fu. If Hongyu tries her best, the forest of Elves will be turned upside down by her.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" after slapping Amelia, Hongyu laughed: "you''re in good spirits today. In the past, if you wanted you to compete with me, you''d be like killing you! You just wouldn''t agree."


    Amelia wiped the sweat on her forehead: "come back next time. I''m a little tired today."


    After a fight, all the depression in my heart dissipated. It was originally a matter of my previous life. Everything in this life is developing in a good direction, and it will only get better and better in the future.


    Hongyu blinked and walked to Amelia: "are you back?"


    Amelia''s hand trembled: "yes, I''m back."


    "Won''t you leave?"


    "I won''t go anymore."


    After a few short words, Hongyu suddenly had red eyes. She put her arms around Amelia''s shoulder: "I''m really happy today. Have a good drink later!"


    Amelia patted Hongyu: "this is a good thing. What can I cry about? Celebrate our reunion after a long separation."


    "Yes, we should celebrate our reunion after a long separation."


    Hongyu wiped her tears on Amelia''s shoulder: "that''s you. I haven''t cried for many years. You deliberately lied to my tears."


    Amelia responded to Hongyu with a good temper: "yes, you''re right. Don''t cry. The light is coming. Don''t you want him to laugh at you?"


    After pacifying Hongyu, Amelia smiled at the light. With Guangguang and Hongyu, she felt that this life was completely different from her previous life.


    In her last life, she didn''t see Hongyu until she died. It is estimated that Hongyu was also in trouble for the dragon family at that time. Now her old friends are really happy to meet again after a long separation.


    The Elves will hold a meeting on the 15th day of the first lunar month, mainly to talk about things during this period. After the routine meeting that day, Amelia took out a thick book.


    This is the medical book left by Jiang Chan. Since Amelia studied medicine with her, Jiang Chan has consciously improved this medical book, so that Amelia can also teach the elves in the family.


    Before, Jiang Chan also gave you enlightenment, but she mostly talked about the introduction knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, such as the efficacy of various medicinal materials, planting, etc. she hasn''t had time to talk about the advanced medical skills behind.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan is very enthusiastic about opening up the discipline of traditional Chinese medicine in a Western fantasy world. Jiang Chan thinks it is a very meaningful thing to be able to spread what she has learned on this continent and help more people.


    Moreover, the elves are gifted. They are naturally sensitive to plants and trees. They are the best seedlings to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    "This is the medical code left to me by a friend of mine. In the future, this medical code is one of the necessary courses for the family." after cherishing the medical code, Amelia handed it to elder Jonathan nearest to her.


    Jonathan took over the medical code and was a little disapproval at first. After reading two pages, his face gradually became dignified. He handed the medical code to Elena: "elder Elena, please have a look. This is a very precious book."


    Elena was skeptical and carefully studied the medical code.


    "Although I don''t know whether this medical code is true or false, if it is true, our family will go in another direction." after reading two pages, Elena handed down the medical code


    Those who can be elders are basically not stupid. The value of this medical code was naturally seen by everyone. Everyone looked at this medical code with hot eyes.


    "This book is too comprehensive. I propose to start with the simple, popularize the simple diseases to the elves in the family, and organize them to learn the advanced medical skills after their level rises."


    Jonathan frowned: "in the past few years, the elves in the family have learned about herbal medicine, and can also enter the next stage of learning."


    "In the future, we don''t only have the medicine of the spirit''s forest to sell, we can also sell our own patent medicine, or see a doctor." Elena smiled and her tone was full of longing.


    To tell the truth, the elves really don''t have any talent. First of all, they are not as strong as the dragon family. In the final analysis, they can occupy the forest of elves because of the divine weapon of killing God bow to frighten others.


    A race with weak ability but occupying natural materials and land treasures will also become a thorn in the flesh when thinking about it, so the elves have always been cautious.


    If the elves have mastered advanced medical skills and have their own practical value in the future, they are fully capable of being on an equal footing with others, which is what Elena is most happy about.


    "The learning of medical skills is followed up by elder Jonathan. In addition to learning medical skills, everyone should also learn to grow herbs. It''s not good to sit around and eat in the air."

 Chapter 535

    "In this way, elder Elena is responsible for the medicinal materials. The elves in the family must learn this medical code, which is the foundation for our family to settle down in the future."


    Amelia made a brief and comprehensive conclusion: "in the future, there will be a quiz every month in the family. Those who fail to pass the exam need to learn again. They can''t learn the next round of knowledge until they pass the exam."


    "It should be. If all the elves of our family have great medical skills, our reputation will be more prominent in the future."


    "Let''s start from today. At present, the medical code is for the elders in the family to learn, and the elders will learn it all before passing it on to the next generation." Amelia turned over the medical code left by Jiang Chan: "in addition, transcribe the medical code again, which will be kept as the treasure of our family."


    "The queen is wise!" several elders bent down together with a smile on their faces.


    With the promulgation of the order, the clan soon worked. The elves are very enthusiastic about this medical code. After all, it is also related to their own talents.


    The elves themselves have a special sense of vegetation, and then systematically learning this medical code opens the door to a new world for them. With the foundation laid by Jiang Chan, the elves have made great progress in medicine.


    Seeing from the water mirror that the elves are developing well, Jiang Chan broke up the water mirror. Qingyuan, who was suspended by her head, was holding a piece of green crystal. She smiled and looked at Jiang Chan with envy.


    "Didn''t they give you a piece of life? What are you looking at me for?" Jiang Chan shrugged, wondering why Qingyuan''s envious eyes were?


    "Amelia also gave you a piece of life crystal, which is embedded in your soul to protect your soul from the wind, which is much better than my spell." Qingyuan looked at Yuan Chan''s forehead with envy and picked up his life crystal out of sight and out of mind.


    "With this crystallization of life, when you do tasks in the future, you almost don''t have to worry that you won''t come back. And in real life, its benefits are huge. You''ll know when you go back."


    "You haven''t said what effect this life crystal has on you?" Jiang Chan rolled her eyes. "At the beginning, you tricked me into doing a task, but you went for someone else''s life crystal."


    "Well," Qingyuan hid the life crystal and said to his little finger, "don''t you want to help me recast my flesh in the future? Then this life crystal will come in great use."


    "OK, I''ll have a rest first and do the task in a few days." after chatting with Qingyuan, Jiang Chan returned to the real world. As for Qingyuan, he stayed in the task hall, holding the light balls with his little finger, "where is the next world? With it, this world!"


    ����Split line����


    "Collect the test paper and give it to me before five o''clock." the representative of mathematics class shouted in his seat. Jiang Chan was stunned and wrote quickly. These are the knowledge engraved in her mind. She has ideas at a glance.


    It''s about 3:00 p.m. now. It''s estimated that the test papers can be finished. Jiang Chan is not so urgent. At a quarter past four, Jiang Chan put down her pen and stretched. Just after she stopped writing, all her test papers were divided up by her classmates.


    "Big guy, why are you so powerful when you finish all the test papers so quickly?" the boy at the front table wailed. His hand brushed the paper, copied it down and slowly looked at the problem-solving process, which is also a kind of learning.


    At five o''clock, the class representatives of all subjects collected the test papers on time, and Jiang Chan''s test papers were handed in by his classmates. There was nothing to do. Jiang Chan was reading with her head in her position.


    She was going to have dinner in half an hour. There were not many people and quiet at that time. There are also many students who have this plan with her. Class 1 can be said to have the strongest learning atmosphere. Everyone is racing against time.


    No one wants to spend more time to squeeze the canteen. They can brush two more questions at that time. So many times, everyone basically goes to dinner with Jiang Chan.


    A vast group of people, almost the whole class, of course, are only limited to accommodation students. Day students come to study by themselves last night after dinner.


    After confirming that all the knowledge in the textbook was recorded in her mind, Jiang Chan turned a page of paper.


    "Meow." a cold cat cry rang out by the window where Jiang Chan was. Jiang Chan looked up. A pure black cat was squatting on the windowsill and looked at her with longing.


    yearn? Jiang Chan shook her head funny. What is she worth the cat''s covet? Seeing that it was cold outside, Jiang Chan felt soft and quietly opened the window. The black cat sensitively drilled in.


    After he came in, he stopped shouting and lay on Jiang Chan''s lap. Jiang Chan''s fingers brushed its thick hair and could still touch its bones. I think the big cat usually doesn''t live well.


    "Stay here safely and take you to dinner later." I looked in the drawer and found some snacks suitable for the cat. The black cat''s eyes turned and jumped directly into Jiang Chan''s table.


    After eating, he licked his mouth and then nest on Jiang Chan''s leg again. With the black cat lying on his leg, Jiang Chan felt warm.


    This is really strange. Why did the black cat stick to her for no reason? Jiang Chan didn''t think about it. After reading a few pages of the book, she looked at the time. Holding the black cat, she was ready to go to the canteen.


    Unwilling to be held, the black cat jumped directly onto Jiang Chan''s shoulder. His tail was thrown behind Jiang Chan. He was in a good mood.


    Because the black cat let it in with only a cry of ginger cicada, and it kept quiet after coming in, so the big guy didn''t find it.


    Now Jiang Chan stood up carrying it, and everyone saw it.


    "Isn''t this the boss of those stray cats in the school? It''s great!"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it. It''s powerful. I often take those stray cats to find food. I still want to take it back. Unfortunately, it''s never close to people. How did it come to our classroom?"


    "Do you think it looks like it''s not close to people?" they said bitterly together, "you see it''s going to climb up Jiang Chan''s head, that flattering appearance."


    "I''m wrong. It''s not close to people, it''s not close to mortals like us. Is the little cicada the same as mortals?" a girl smiled and wanted to touch the black cat. Unfortunately, she was afraid of its cold claws.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll take it back to the dormitory to take a bath." Jiang Chan carried the big black cat like a ball of light cotton and talked to several girls.


    "I''m going to your dormitory, too."

 Chapter 536

    "Naturally, if he doesn''t go, he will always be with me." he rubbed his cheek against the black cat''s body, and Jiang Chan smiled. If he had a pet, he wouldn''t say no.


    Always alone, it is inevitable that sometimes you will feel lonely. It is not impossible to keep a pet with you. Of course, at present, Jiang Chan''s first choice is the cat. As for the dog, she can''t raise it until she leaves school.


    I don''t know if the dormitory can have a cat. I''ll hide it at that time. Thinking about these, Jiang Chan and a group of girls went out of the teaching building. Jiang Chan carrying the cat is particularly eye-catching. At least many teachers and students smile at Jiang Chan.


    After arriving at the canteen and having a meal, the black cat jumped down from Jiang Chan''s shoulder and squatted quietly at Jiang Chan''s hand. Jiang Chan found a disposable bowl and pushed the salted vegetables in front of the black cat.


    The black cat gave a soft cry, and the meat mat patted on the back of Jiang Chan''s hand. Then he bowed his head and ate.


    "My mother, have you ever heard the boss''s soft voice?"


    "No, people have different lives. The boss is so powerful at ordinary times. When we get to the little cicada, it''s called obedience. I''ll envy it to death. I don''t expect the boss to get close to me. I''ll be satisfied if a cat gets close to me."


    Several girls sitting near Jiang Chan covered their chest, which was a surprise. Unfortunately, the black cat only eats the food given by Jiang Chan. It doesn''t eat any food given by others.


    Jiang Chan touched the black cat''s head: "good, go back after eating."


    The black cat licked his lips, then licked his meat claws, and jumped on Jiang Chan''s shoulder neatly. The girls who watched closely followed Jiang Chan. They wanted to go to Jiang Chan''s dormitory.


    The student dormitory is not allowed to keep cats. Several girls surround Jiang Chan in the middle, and others can''t see the inside at all. Escorting Jiang Chan and black cat into the bedroom, there was a group of people in the bedroom.


    Yang Liuqing just came in with two bottles of hot water. In order to thank Jiang Chan for giving her a lecture, she gave Jiang Chan hot water every day. She was stunned to see so many people in the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Shh, the little cicada brought back a black cat and was preparing to bathe it."


    Yu Jie made a gesture and spoke softly. Jiang Chan rubbed the head of the black cat, mixed it with hot water, and put the black cat into the plastic basin. The black cat moved unaccustomed at that time. The next moment she sat quietly in the basin and let Jiang Chan do it.


    It is estimated that he also knows that if he wants to stay with Jiang Chan, he must take care of himself cleanly. Jiang Chan brought her own shower gel. "Use mine today. I''ll take time to buy something special for cats tomorrow. Since I have raised you, I''ll raise you a goblin more expensive."


    "You have to buy a lot of things, such as cat bags, shower gel, cat food, cat litter, etc." Wen Jing broke her fingers and said, "the most important thing is to hide well. Cats are not allowed in the bedroom."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Ink will hide well, won''t it?"


    She touched the head of the black cat. The soap bubble on her finger was right in the center of the black cat''s forehead. It was very soft and cute. Since Jiang Chan bathed the black cat, the big guys began to take photos, covering their hearts and saying they were cute.


    After changing three pots of water in a row, the black cat ink was cleaned. Yang liuqinggong presented his hair dryer, and a roar blew all the hairs of Mo Mo away.


    Washed ink is called a beautiful one. Unfortunately, it is too thin. It is estimated that the nutrition was not good before. Look at the class, and ginger cicada quickly lifted up his own Kwai Tan bag, and he jumped into the canvas and jumped into the canvas bag.


    "It''s so smart. You can be a cat like a man."


    "My cat wants it to get into a cat bag. It''s very difficult."


    "How else can people be the boss?"


    Mo Mo is a very quiet cat. He doesn''t cry when he gets to the classroom. He just lies on Jiang Chan''s lap. When he is hungry, he goes to Jiang Chan''s drawer to find food.


    It also does not refuse to come, what is delicious to eat. These snacks are given by the students, including bread, meat muffins, biscuits, etc. who asked Jiang Chan to study for everyone in the evening?


    Generally, the teachers don''t have classes in the evening self-study. They are all told by Jiang Chan, and the teacher is sitting in Jiang Chan''s position and watching. That day, it was Lao Jiang''s turn to study math at night. Jiang Chan took two papers to the podium.


    Lao Jiang walked around the classroom for several times before he sat down in Jiang Chan''s seat. Seeing Lao Jiang sitting in Jiang Chan''s seat, many students turned their heads to see Lao Jiang from time to time. Lao Jiang was very confused.


    Jiang Chan is very calm. She believes that Mo Mo is a very clever cat and will not cause trouble.


    The fact is also true. Since Jiang Chan came to the podium, Mo Mo has been staying in the table, and he doesn''t eat snacks. He just sleeps. There is the smell of the master here. It really makes meow sleep well.


    As soon as the grinding evening self-study was over, Lao Jiang came out of the classroom and the surrounding students gathered around. Seeing Jiang Chan holding ink from the table belly, Ya is still sleeping, and even changed her position in Jiang Chan''s arm.


    "That''s good. If we''ve been so good, we can often see it." a boy at the front table touched his chin and stared at Mo Mo with his eyes shining.


    Not only girls have no resistance to furry, many boys like furry in their bones, and almost all of them choose to keep cats.


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Jiang Chan opened her satchel, and the ink slipped in. When they looked, they saw only a dark mass.


    With ink in the bedroom, it seems that the popularity is booming all at once. Everyone also hides it well, that is, Jiang Chan''s bedroom and the students of class 1 know that if more people know, they can''t see the cute ink after they report it.


    When he returned to his bedroom and gave Wenjing and others a tutorial, Mo Mo lay down beside Jiang Chan''s pillow and slept on the ground. Little snores came out. Jiang Chan took a look and decided to take Mo away when she went to college.


    It''s so clever and smart. It''s good for such a worry-free pet to keep his own mood.


    "After this problem is finished, you are allowed to play with Mo Mo for a while." looking at the eyes of Wenjing, they glanced at Mo Mo from time to time. Jiang Chan rubbed his head. Sure enough, no one can escape the attack of cute things?


    "OK, we''ll do it right away." Yang Liuqing immediately wrote quickly and never looked in the direction of ink again, so did Wen Jing and Yu Jie. Seeing several people throw down their pens to find Mo Mo, Jiang Chan takes up toiletries and enters the bathroom.


    When she came out again, she saw Mo lazily looking at Wenjing and others. When she saw Jiang cicada, Mo jumped out of bed with a flutter. Yang Liuqing immediately called out.

 Chapter 537

    Jiang Chan stretched out her hand and hugged the flying Mo Mo, with her forehead against the top Mo Mo''s head: "naughty."


    Mo Mo''s two front claw rings hugged Jiang Chan''s neck, and his small head rubbed against Jiang Chan''s chin, making a soft cat cry. Where is the arrogance towards Wen Jing and others?


    "It''s just come, and you''re not familiar with it. It''s good to live for a while." Jiang Chan holds Mo Mo and looks at the group of three and laughs.


    "Let''s hope." Wenjing was the biggest after all, and was the first to return to his mind: "don''t say it. Hurry to wash. When you are a sophomore in senior high school, the pressure will come up all at once."


    "Is to go to bed early, there will be a flag raising ceremony tomorrow, and you will take ink with you tomorrow?" Yang Liuqing looked at the ink lying on Jiang Chan''s pillow, and his tone was full of envy.


    "How can I send it to the classroom first, and then go to the playground to raise the flag." Jiang Chan lay down, his cheek a fist away from Mo mo. Mo Mo''s body moved and Leng closed his eyes again with Jiang Chan.


    "Will you speak at the flag raising ceremony tomorrow, little cicada?" Yu Jie suddenly asked. Grade representatives will speak at each flag raising ceremony. Last month was grade two, and this month it was grade three.


    Needless to say, the grade representative of this issue must be Jiang Chan. If you change someone else, you won''t be popular.


    Jiang Chan yawned: "yes, Lao Jiang gave me the speech during the evening self-study."


    "Alas, when can I be the representative of the last grade?" Yang Liuqing sighed.


    "First of all, you should make sure that you have never been down from the throne of the first grade." Wen Jing, who washed out, pointed out a fact pointedly, "second, you should win awards in international competitions."


    "Forget it, I''d better be a salted fish in peace." Yang Liuqing cried on the bed: "after all, are there a few like little cicadas? We are all ordinary people, so we''d better live an ordinary life."


    On Monday morning, Jiang Chan got up lightly. After washing, she came out and saw Mo Mo sitting on the bed looking at her. Jiang Chan rolled his head: "I went running on the playground and let the dormitory see that you are not good. You sleep a little longer. I bought breakfast and took you to the classroom."


    I don''t know whether Mo Mo understood it or what. He fell down on Jiang Chan''s pillow again. Jiang Chan had a smile in her eyes and went downstairs for morning exercise.


    Good health is the capital of learning. If you get up early and exercise, you will have more energy to learn. After greeting several familiar PE teachers, Lao Shi came up and said mysteriously, "your teacher''s mother has obviously less night sweat and slept soundly in the last two nights."


    "That''s good. Keep taking the medicine. I''ll do acupuncture for my teacher''s mother at noon on Friday." Jiang Chan and Lao Shi ran side by side, their faces not red and gasping.


    "By the way, you keep your stomach in the morning. Your teacher''s mother wrapped wonton last night and I''ll send it to you after the flag raising." Lao Shi suddenly said with a smile: "you are a lucky girl. The wonton wrapped by your teacher''s mother is unique in the community."


    "Then I''ll keep some stomach waiting for my teacher''s wonton," Jiang Chan smiled. "Don''t let my teacher''s mother busy in the future. She''s busy with her work. It''s too hard to ask for food for me."


    "Where can this be called hard work?" old Shi stared: "here you are. Why is a little girl so worried?"


    "OK, then I''m not polite." Jiang Chan nodded, wondering whether to make some medicine for the teacher''s mother and take it there, so as to save money.


    "That''s right," old Shi nodded with satisfaction and watched Jiang Chan run away. Then he walked back slowly.


    Jiang Chan ran for 40 minutes before she went to the canteen to pack early. As for what Lao Shi said to eat less, she didn''t hear it. It takes a lot of human power to practice martial arts. She has restrained herself as much as possible. If she lets go, she can eat and broadcast.


    When they went back, the three in the bedroom had got up and saw Jiang Chan pushing the door in. Mo stretched himself on Jiang Chan''s pillow, licked the meat mat and washed his face.


    After putting breakfast on the table, Jiang Chan hugged Mo Mo: "I bought you beef pie and have some?"


    "Meow." Mo Mo was so cute that he almost rolled on Jiang Chan''s hand. Looking at the quiet ground, several people envied him.


    Served Mo Mo and had breakfast. When she went to the classroom, Jiang Chan prepared a pair of bowls and chopsticks for Mo mo. this is the bowl that Jiang Chan had eaten by herself. Now it belongs to Mo mo. she went out to buy another one at noon.


    The flag raising ceremony in the city is once a month, every time at the big break, that is, around 9 a.m. Jiang Chan put Mo Mo in the table and took her speech into the broadcasting room.


    Listening to the voice of Jiang cicada qinglingling on the radio, the ink in the table changed its posture and narrowed its eyes with satisfaction. Sister''s voice is really nice. She is so good to Mo Mo, meow.


    After the speech, Lao Shi waved to Jiang Chan with a heat preservation box. Wonton is made by the teacher''s mother. It''s Lao Shi''s skill to cook it. It''s not very difficult to cook wonton.


    "Thank you, teacher and mother. I''m welcome." Jiang Chan held the insulation box and rarely showed a big smile. She has smelled the smell inside, as well as the smell of fresh shrimp.


    "You''re welcome. I like to bring it back to you next time." Lao Shi waved his hand and went down to maintain order.


    When she got to the classroom, Jiang Chan opened the insulation box. Lao Shi was a rough but careful man. One box contained small wonton and the other was wonton soup. It was also sprinkled with scallion. It was very delicious.


    Mo Mo suddenly sucked his nose in the belly of the table. The next moment he opened his eyes and leaned out his head to see who brought such delicious food.


    Jiang Chan took out the ink bowl from her bag and put some wonton into the table. Ink immediately bowed her head and looked at the steaming wonton. It was a dilemma.


    Mother, the wonton bag is very beautiful. The wonton skin has been boiled almost transparent. You can see the shrimp inside. The small wontons are exquisite and lovely. People can''t bear to eat them.


    One bite is all kinds of delicious. I want to swallow my tongue. No wonder Lao Shi said that the wonton is unique in the community. Drink another mouthful of wonton soup, and the warm soup goes down, driving away the chill of early winter.


    Besides Mo Mo, I couldn''t wait. I took a tentative bite of wonton before I ate it. It seemed that the hair on its body was about to explode, and I narrowed my eyes happily.


    The next moment, I can''t care if the wonton is still hot. I want to bury my head in the bowl and make a pleasant purr in my throat.


    Listening to the joy of ink eating, Jiang Chan dialed a few more for it. Happily, ink directly flirted with Jiang Chan. My sister should treat it well. Give it such delicious little wonton!

 Chapter 538

    One person and one cat ate very delicious in the classroom. When the students who came back from raising the flag smelled the delicious wonton, they all sucked their noses and naturally saw the ginger cicada on the back seat.


    "Little cicada, are you eating wonton? Why is it so delicious?" the representative of Chinese class came up with salivation on his face.


    Other students are staring at this side. Jiang Chan can''t eat with so many eyes. She pushed the thermos box in front of the representative of Chinese class: "it''s from an elder? Try it?"


    "How interesting is that?" although he said so, the class representative''s hand was not slow at all. He quickly picked up a small wonton and stuffed it into his mouth. The next moment he narrowed his eyes.


    "How fragrant!"


    Listen to the competition outside. Mo Mo silently speeds up the action of eating wonton. Chen Wei is a dog nose. When he looks at Jiang Chan''s table belly, he can see that there are five or six small wonton in Mo Mo''s bowl.


    "God, Mo Mo eats more than I do."


    Looking at Chen Wei''s green eyes, Mo changed direction and completely blocked the small bowl. It should eat faster. What if others rob it?


    "Envy, being a person is not as good as a kitten."


    "Don''t envy me. It seems that you haven''t eaten just now."


    "I ate one."


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Look at so many people in our class. One person is not enough."


    "Eat is earn."


    There are one and two. Soon these wontons were divided up by the students. Looking at the empty lunch box, the students were a little embarrassed: "sorry, all finished. I have small bread there. Why don''t you eat some more?"


    Jiang Chan took back her lunch box: "it''s all right. I had breakfast in the morning. Keep the bread for yourself. It''s also a waste of energy to use your brain."


    But Jiang Chan''s words didn''t work. Soon there were a lot of bread and biscuits in front of her. Put these things into the belly of the table and see that the small bowl is empty. Jiang Chan takes out a wet towel to wipe the small bowl and receives it in the bag. As for ink, it is a comfortable place to lie on all fours in the belly of the table.


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo: "if you want to go out to play, just shout. I''ll let you go out for activities. Remember to come before lunch."


    "Meow." Mo blinked. I''d better go out and play for a while. There''s something delicious at noon.


    Jiang Chan opened the window, Mo Mo sensitively drilled out and disappeared.


    As soon as Mo Mo went out, Jiang Chan felt as if there was something missing in her heart. With ink, she can touch it in class. Now there is nothing, so she is left with an empty drawer.


    He quickly withdrew his thoughts, and Jiang Chan made a schedule. When you go out at noon, you should first find a pet hospital for Mo Mo to check, and then buy many special things for cats.


    Fortunately, she is familiar with the doorman and it is convenient to go out. While listening to the teacher''s lecture and making plans, Jiang Chan has two uses at one heart.


    After the third class in the morning, Mo appeared by the window on time. After Jiang Chan opened the window, Mo Mo jumped on Jiang Chan''s thigh with a jump, leaving several small plum blossom prints.


    Jiang Chan didn''t care. She rubbed Mo''s head: "stay quiet and take you out to eat delicious food at noon."


    As soon as Mo Mo came back, she felt perfect and the lecture was interesting. After the fourth class, Jiang Chan took the lead out of the classroom. Mo Mo stayed safely in his satchel without a sound.


    Jiang Chan went out to the nearest pet hospital. After a whole-body examination of Mo Mo, I learned that he had been wandering all the time. Except for being thinner, there was no problem at all.


    The relieved Jiang Chan patiently waited for the doctor to bathe Mo mo. she coldly noticed that the pets in the cage looked at her with expectant eyes.


    Ginger cicada shivers. What''s going on? Next to her was a shelf. A colorful parrot stood on the shelf and suddenly said, "you are beautiful!"


    Ginger cicada turned her head, and the big parrot looked at her: "are you talking to me?"


    The parrot flapped its wings and said, "you are really beautiful. Take the color home."


    It''s the first time to see such a clever parrot, Jiang Chan. Unfortunately, she hasn''t bought her own house yet. It''s inconvenient to keep a parrot.


    "Caicai is greeting the guests again," a little nurse smiled. "Caicai''s master is on a business trip. He has been foster here for some time. You are still the first person to say he will go home."


    Jiang Chan touched Caicai''s feathers: "I''m honored. Caicai has a master, so I can''t take you back."


    As soon as the clean and fragrant ink came out, I saw that all the animals looked at Jiang Chan with envious eyes. Several kittens were still meowing at Jiang Chan in the cage.


    Mo Mo''s back suddenly arched and shouted demonstratively. His tone was full of threats. I wish my sister had one. Why do you want to see other cats?


    Although Mo Mo is thin, his momentum is not weak. At least those pet cats are lying down in the cage, and only those dogs are still tentatively looking at Jiang Chan.


    The jealous cat, Jiang Chan picked up Mo Mo and rolled his hair: "I have only one little ancestor of you. I''ll talk about it later."


    With Jiang Chan''s guarantee, Mo Mo immediately recovered his soft appearance and called Jiang Chan a intimacy. The doctors and nurses were amazed at these two faces.


    It''s no wonder that keeping pets costs money. Such a wash, cut and blow, together with the physical examination of ink, as well as some pet supplies at ordinary times, thousands of them were scattered.


    That is, Jiang Chan is now rich and powerful. If others, maybe they will be willing to spend money for a valuable pet cat, but they are not necessarily willing to spend so much money for a stray cat?


    When it was time for dinner, Jiang Chan went into a private restaurant with a cat bag. Here is the main fish feast. Jiang Chan asked for a private room. Just sitting down, Mo Mo couldn''t squat.


    It has long smelled the freshness of fish in the air and wants to eat it in its mouth the next moment. Jiang Chan specially told the waiter to make a fish soup without salt, which is for Mo mo. pets can''t eat salt.


    As for herself, she ordered a sauerkraut fish, a fish head with chopped pepper, a steamed bass, and a plate of dessert. When ordering, the waiter looked at Jiang Chan''s thin body and looked at the dishes she ordered. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Where does such a small person have such a big appetite when he is still a student?


    Waiting is always grinding. Jiang Chan simply teases Mo mo. she holds a cat Teaser stick in her hand. Mo Mo jumps up and down, which is equivalent to giving Mo Mo movement.

 Chapter 539

    The first thing that came up was ink fish soup. Jiang Chan took out the special bowl for ink and then filled a bowl for ink with meat and soup. Seeing the food, Mo Mo was no longer restless. He stretched his waist and lay down in a corner of the table to eat.


    When I went back, I just caught up with the end of the lunch break. Although the students of class 1 studied hard, they also knew the combination of work and rest. At least during the lunch break, everyone lay on the table and squinted for a while.


    When Jiang Chan came in with her satchel on her back, everyone turned their attention to the satchel. There was a ball at the bottom of the satchel. If you look closely, the bottom of the canvas bag is still rising and falling. It must be ink.


    Although Mo Mo has only been here for less than a day, now it has become the spiritual food of big guys. As long as you see ink, or think that cute things like ink are actually in the same space with yourself, your fatigue of learning will fly away.


    Seeing that there was no teacher in the classroom, the students looked at themselves eagerly. Jiang Chan didn''t hide. She went to the podium and took the ink with enough food and drink out of her satchel.


    Mo Mo gave a lazy meow, and his body was still moving in Jiang Chan''s arms, as if looking for a comfortable position. Put Mo Mo on the podium. Jiang Chan pinched one of Mo Mo''s meat claws and waved to the audience.


    "My ink is so likable, isn''t it?"


    The picture of the girl bowing her head and being intimate with the cat seemed to freeze forever at this moment, and everyone was stunned. It was rare to see Jiang Chan so soft, just like a little girl.


    Someone quietly took out his mobile phone to shoot this scene. Everyone is also measured. What if the teachers find out and don''t let Mo Mo come to the classroom?


    As soon as you sit on the podium, ink is particularly noble and cold. It meowed carelessly, and its tone was full of high above. It seemed to say that such mortals should study hard.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help laughing. She rolled up her hair head of ink: "well, go to the seat for class, and everyone will wake up. In the future, ink will be there, and there will be opportunities to see it."


    The representative of Chinese class blushed and stammered: "I... why can I bring small fish to ink? The dried small fish made by my mother is super delicious!"


    Hearing the fish, Mo Mo''s ears stood up quietly. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows: "naturally, as long as Mo Mo likes it."


    Mo Mo has now become the treasure of the class. When Jiang Chan came to the classroom the next day, she received gifts from her classmates, such as cat Teaser sticks, toys, and all kinds of food.


    In particular, the small dried fish brought by the representative of the Chinese class is called a delicious, and it is also brushed with a thin layer of honey. Ginger cicadas want to eat it, and they feel very tempting when they smell it.


    "This is my mother''s unique craft. My family also has cats. Cats in the community like to eat dried fish made by my mother. If Mo Mo likes to eat, I''ll bring it next time."


    With the bribe of dried fish, Mo Mo eased his respect and let the representative of Chinese class touch it. The students looked envious and jealous. Who makes them not have a mother who can do dried fish?


    "Little cicada, i... I found that you have become very popular recently, so I want people to be close." the representative of Chinese class sat on Jiang cicada''s front seat, with a little hesitation in his tone.


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s hand and said, "didn''t I attract people before?"


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s a feeling. I feel very comfortable around you. I want to stay like this all the time."


    "You also have this feeling. Coincidentally, so do I." a girl came up: "I thought I had this feeling alone. It''s like a soft light filter on the little cicada, which is particularly popular."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "where is your exaggeration? If people like it, it won''t be just these days. I haven''t changed as before."


    "No, just this Sunday, I have this feeling." the representative of Chinese class nodded affirmatively: "that''s what happened in these two days, right?"


    "Yes, you also found it when you said it. It''s just these two days."


    "See what you said is so mysterious. Well, go to class and the teacher comes in." Jiang Chan saw that the class time was up and hurriedly sent them back to their seats.


    The first class in the morning is a Chinese class. The Chinese teacher is instructing the country. Jiang Chan listens very carefully, but he is communicating with Qingyuan in his mind.


    "The changes that the students said won''t be brought about by the crystallization of life?" Jiang Chan''s tone is very positive. Combined with her experience with Mo Mo and the pet hospital, she thinks it should be the credit of the crystallization of life.


    "Yes, it''s the crystallization of life." Qingyuan nodded. "Crystallization of life is a good thing with price and no market. It has the most primitive vitality between heaven and earth. No life can resist it. Moreover, if you stay with you for a long time, they will become more humane."


    "This is just the additional effect of life crystallization," Qingyuan said slowly. "With the accumulation of life crystallization, you will be healthy all your life. It will imperceptibly regulate your body and protect you from disease."


    "This function is also great. The hospital won''t check out any abnormalities?" Jiang Chan''s heart mentioned it and worried about what would be found out during the physical examination before the college entrance examination.


    "Of course not. You really think it can do anything." Qingyuan rolled his eyes. "Do you know how important it is to have a healthy body in your age?"


    "No matter in which era, it is very important to have a healthy body." Jiang Chan calmly refuted Qingyuan that the body is the capital of struggle.


    "So for the sake of your life crystallization, I''ll send you to Amelia''s world, so you don''t hate anymore." Qingyuan turned his eyes and discussed with Jiang Chan.


    "Why don''t I hate?" Jiang Chan said, "I can get the crystallization of life. I changed it with traditional Chinese medicine and Amelia. This is a skill I learned myself. I haven''t cared about what you fool me every time."


    "Especially in this small world that can cultivate, look at the treasure rat last time and the spirit this time, can''t you let me be a person openly?"


    "Oh, what''s the meaning of being a man? I tell you, in a world like this, the harvest of being a man is far less than that of other races. A small world like this..."


    Qingyuan suddenly shut up. Jiang Chan was suspicious: "you won''t have such a small world. Do you have many clients?"


    "Oh, no, it''s hard to talk to you. You can see my thoughts."

 Chapter 540

    Looking at Jiang Chan''s clear eyes, Qingyuan simply changed the topic: "I won''t interfere with your task selection this time. Why don''t you take time to do a task? Anyway, you''re idle."


    Jiang Chan pointed to Qingyuan, "I knew you tried to turn me around to do the task. As soon as I thought I had to recast your body, I was bald. I don''t know where to find the method of recasting your body. Is it difficult to find it in the fairy world?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go step by step." Qingyuan was silent, and there was a silence between them.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows: "I remember watching a TV play before. Didn''t a child named Nezha cut bones to return his father and cut meat rings to his mother. Later, his master recast his flesh with lotus roots?"


    "I have carefully studied your local myths and legends. It''s not realistic. The lotus root is the noumenon white lotus root of white jade Ruyi in the hands of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The origin of this white lotus root is not small. Where is such a legendary thing? You can only see it step by step."


    Qingyuan sighed: "if I can''t, I''ll take the road of soul cultivation, but this is also the next policy. If I can practice physically, who is willing to take this road?"


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "I''ll try my best to help you find it. After all, I''ve known each other."


    "So, do you want to do a task now?" Qingyuan changed his face in a second, looking like a pickpocketed skin, and almost followed Jiang Chan with a small whip.


    "OK, can''t I do the task?" Jiang Chan raised her hand and surrendered. It happened that this class was a Chinese class. When the teacher asked her to do the test paper, her mind moved slightly, and the person came to the task hall.


    Qingyuan said that if she didn''t interfere with her task, she didn''t appear, but it doesn''t mean she won''t do it elsewhere. But considering Jiang Chan''s cold face, Qingyuan still gave up the idea of cheating.


    It''s better to wait for Jiang Chan to relax her vigilance before sending her to the world she likes. At that time, even if it''s a task she doesn''t like anymore, Jiang Chan will have to go on.


    Hei hei left a string of laughter and Qingyuan hid. Jiang Chan in the mission hall only felt a chill floating behind her. She shook her head and estimated that Qingyuan was secretly planning a little conspiracy.


    We don''t know much about each other''s personalities. What does Qingyuan think she can''t guess? It''s a little fun for them to get along with each other. Let''s see what we can do.


    Sitting down in the task hall, Jiang Chan summoned a light group and quickly read the client''s life. Jiang Chan picked his eyebrow: "I''ll take the task."


    "Han Chenguang, why are you so careless? We worked hard for two hours and you fell to the ground?"


    "This is the homework to be handed in by the club. We have to do it again. Senior Liang Chen also asked me to go to the movies later. Where can I find time?"


    "Can you do one thing well? I don''t know what you do with us all day?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll do it again now." a submissive female voice sounded, full of apology and caution.


    Jiang Chan just consciously heard three sharp female voices, accusing you and me.


    With a closer look, a round girl is squatting on the ground to pick up the cake accidentally dropped on the ground. This should be a classroom. There are twenty or thirty students in the classroom, mostly girls. At the moment, everyone looks at the girls squatting on the ground.


    "It''s this time." Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed. She looked at the cake base in front of her. There was nothing decorated on it. There was neither milk nor fruit.


    "Let me help you clean up," Jiang Chan stood up and found a mop and broom to help Han Chenguang, the focus of the crowd, clean up the mess.


    "What''s the use of cleaning up? Our homework can''t be handed in, and we have to do it again in the next class." a beautiful girl hated and glared at Han Chenguang at the same time.


    Han Chenguang shrank like a frightened little quail.


    Jiang Chan looked coldly: "is it true that people will make mistakes? Besides, is it really Han Chenguang who didn''t carry it? Hasn''t someone bumped into her? You are really good. You don''t go to find the culprit to settle accounts and bully a little girl here."


    "She''s in front of you. Who hit her? Don''t you see?" Jiang Chan''s eyes swept to a tall boy in the nearby team. Touching Jiang Chan''s eyes, the boy was a little uncomfortable.


    He touched his nose and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t think you didn''t hold the cake. Why don''t I compensate you?"


    The girl next to the boy was also embarrassed, "why don''t I give you this? My boyfriend didn''t mean it."


    A well-dressed girl skimmed her mouth: "no, just like you do, the president will certainly fail."


    "How do you talk?" the girl was worried. Jiang Chan put the mop back to the corner of the classroom. "OK, what can I say with such people? Don''t you just pay for a cake? You wait for me for ten minutes, morning light, can you do it with me? I need your help!"


    Han Chenguang nodded hurriedly: "of course, but I''m clumsy. Will it cause you trouble?"


    Jiang Chan sighed and took Han Chenguang to sit down in his position: "silly girl, you can''t do it. You''ll get familiar with it slowly. Where in the world can anyone naturally do it?"


    This is a cooking club of the school. Just this week''s homework is to learn to make a cake, which is also listed as the assessment result of the club. Jiang Chan glanced at the tools on the workbench and had an abdominal case in her heart.


    "Chenguang, you send the cream, the fruit cuts everything, and I''ll take the rest." Han Chenguang''s work was arranged, and Jiang Chan began to move. Originally, this was a ten inch cake base. Jiang Chan carefully divided two round cake bases.


    One naturally compensated the three girls on behalf of Han Chenguang, and the other was Jiang Chan''s own homework. Han Chenguang''s cream was also sent over there. Jiang Chan looked at it a little: "you did a good job, very good!"


    Han Chenguang smiled shyly and stood beside Jiang Chan. As soon as she came into contact with cream, Jiang Chan thought of Jiang Yun''s days in the West Point house. It''s a cake. Is it necessary to exaggerate?


    The scraper quickly smoothed the cream. Jiang Chan turned the cake seat below with one hand and held the flower mounting bag with the other hand. One exquisite pattern after another appeared on the cake surface.


    It was a little monotonous. Jiang Chan quickly made two roses and decorated them with Han Chenguang''s cut fruit. A beautiful cake was completed.

 Chapter 541

    Jiang Chan put down the flower mounting bag: "Chenguang, send it to LV Siqi, Wei Xinyu and Xu Jingqiu. This is the community homework I compensated them for as a friend. Later, you and me will make a cake again. This is our homework."


    "HMM." Han Chenguang immediately nodded vigorously, and two small pear vortices smiled at the corners of his mouth. Jiang Chan poked her finger on Han Chenguang''s pear Vortex: "look at you, how nice you smile? Who said you can''t do good things? Chenguang is great!"


    "You see, you helped me send the cream, cut the fruit and did a lot of things. Send the cake to your friend. Be careful." he rubbed Han Chenguang''s head, and Jiang Chan bowed his head again.


    "Wait for me then. I''ll make a cake with you when I send it." Han Chenguang took the cake and was a little nervous on the surface, worried that Jiang Chan would refuse her.


    "Then hurry up and I''ll wait for you here," said Jiang Chan with a smile. "Would you like to join me after the morning light? You see how lonely I am alone!"


    "Yes, I will!" Han Chenguang nodded hurriedly, looking very eager.


    "Ten minutes is up. Send LV Siqi their homework." Jiang Chan raised her wrist and looked at her watch: "we have to hurry up."


    When Han Chenguang came over, the most beautiful Xu Jingqiu grabbed the cake: "false kindness, who wants your help?"


    Jiang Chan''s voice was clear and clear: "it''s all ready. If you fall again, you won''t have such good luck. Someone will compensate you again. Do you see that we are bullied by the morning light and the persimmons are soft?"


    "What are you talking about? This is between us and Han Chenguang. What are you talking about?" the big miss''s temper Wei Xinyu blew up and almost looked at people in her nostrils.


    Jiang Chan patted her hand on the table and looked at the three girls standing side by side: "No one in the world is superior. What else do you have besides relying on your good family background, study and appearance? I don''t care what your attitude towards others is, but at least speak human words and let me see you yelling at the morning light. I''m sure you won''t want to know the result."


    The three girls only thought Jiang Chan was talking hard, but they didn''t think so. They didn''t know that after Jiang Chan removed his palm, their pupils shrank together, and their faces turned white.


    There is a shallow palm print on the table. It''s a solid wood table. Just take a palm print so lightly? If it''s taken on people? The three girls looked at each other and lined up like quails.


    Jiang Chan smiled at Han Chenguang: "Chenguang, come and help me. This is our homework. Will you let me work alone?"


    Han Chenguang rushed over like a sparrow. Jiang Chan pinched her round face: "let''s make a beautiful one today. Chenguang, are you a tiger? I''ll make you a tiger today."


    "Cut, who can''t boast?" a mutter sounded, and Jiang chanmei''s eyes didn''t move: "if you can''t do it yourself, you think others can''t do it. Do you know what it means to have people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains?"


    "Shi Yu, you are so powerful, I believe you will do it!" Han Chenguang looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes and was convinced.


    "Good boy, come and help me. We should hurry up. The teacher will come later." Jiang Chan whispered, and the action of smearing cream in her hand accelerated by three points.


    Although he accelerated his movement, he didn''t seem flustered at all. He felt a sense of Flowing Clouds and water. After sending off the cream and cutting the fruit, Han Chenguang always stood beside Jiang Chan and handed him a gadget from time to time.


    Since it is said to be a tiger, it is natural for the tiger to do other ornaments after it is finished. Jiang Chan''s wrist hangs above the cake embryo and moves flexibly. The prototype of the tiger came out in less than a minute.


    "Shi Yu is so powerful!"


    "Is this still the cake made by the students themselves? Can we get it to the West Point house for sale?"


    "Unexpectedly, Shi Yu not only studied well, but also made a good cake."


    "Envy, if I give this skill sometimes, I can open a West Point house in the future."


    More and more students gathered around Jiang Chan and stared at her dazzling skills. Jiang Chan was calm and didn''t panic at all. Soon, the tiger with black and yellow patterns appeared on the cake embryo.


    Jiang Chan also specially drew a king character on her forehead. Just looking at the butter tiger, she can feel the meaning of tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. The tiger''s body is attacking and looks like it''s going to pounce on it.


    "Next, make a few more trees to decorate it." Jiang Chan looked at Han Chenguang: "you can do the rest."


    "Me?" Han Chenguang pointed to himself: "I don''t do well, I will damage the work."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help but put the flower mounting bag into Han Chenguang''s hand: "this is our homework. You should also contribute. Moreover, it''s not difficult to do this kind of thing skillfully. Even if you don''t do well, don''t you still have me to remedy it?"


    Being comforted by Jiang Chan, Han Chenguang''s uneasiness disappeared. Looking at her clumsy but very careful actions, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile.


    The girl was not as bad as LV Siqi said, but she was a little slower. When she thought of LV Siqi and others, Jiang Chan felt a cold in her eyes.


    Han Chenguang is decorating, while Jiang Chan is packing up the utensils, washing what should be washed and packing what should be packed. After Jiang Chan''s busy work, Han Chenguang made it. Jiang Chan specially made two small snacks with the rest of the cake embryo. It looked very small and lovely.


    Jiang Chan took a look. "It''s good. It''s very childlike. You can consider developing in the direction of a baker after dawn."


    "Can I really? My hands are stupid." Han Chenguang raised his head and couldn''t believe it.


    "Naturally, if you really like it, I believe you will try to overcome it." Jiang Chan rubbed Han Chenguang''s head: "you''re not stupid, but you haven''t touched these. You''ll be proficient if you do it more times."


    "Well, you''ve worked hard today. This is a reward for you." he handed the two little hearts to Han Chenguang: "see which one you like? One of us."


    "I want this chocolate!" Han Chenguang couldn''t walk when he saw the chocolate, staring at the chocolate snack.


    Jiang Chan handed it to her and ate a small snack with Matcha flavor.


    "Shi Yu, you are so skilled that you can make such a delicious cake." Han Chenguang sighed with a small spoon.


    Jiang Chan leaned on the edge of the table: "I''m skilled. I''ve been working in the West Point house. I''ll also make those insect cakes, such as flies and mosquitoes. I''ll show you some day."

 Chapter 542

    "Really? How lovely!" Han Chenguang ate the cake in twos and threes, holding his face and calling it a yearning. Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed, and she suddenly thought of Jiang Yun''s maverick cake maker Jin Yuan.


    "Nature is true, and I won''t deceive you."


    Although there was little contact, Jiang Chan also saw that Han Chenguang was a very sensitive temperament, but outside his sensitive temperament, he disguised himself as a lively and cheerful little sun character, which made people feel distressed for no reason.


    Maybe it''s because of her rounded figure or sensitive personality. Han Chenguang doesn''t have many friends, but she deeply envies a small group of girls in the class.


    This is naturally what Jiang Chan saw: LV Siqi, Wei Xinyu and Xu Jingqiu. These three girls can be said to be the people of the moment in the hospital. One gets a scholarship every year, one has a good family background and the other looks good. It can be called the existence of flowers.


    These three people are inseparable. They are together everywhere. Han Chenguang, who has few friends, naturally wants to have such friends.


    She tried to get close to the group of three. Although the three girls were kind on the surface, they were all superior inside. They looked at and accepted Han Chenguang. In fact, they regarded Han Chenguang as their attendant.


    What good things never think of her. On the contrary, if they need to run errands, it''s all Han Chenguang''s job. In this way, they still look like a matter of course.


    Meanwhile, Han Chenguang was still behind their Tucao, and she was not in good shape, but make complaints about her old clothes. Until this club assignment, Han Chen''s cake was accidentally hit by others.


    Instead of blaming others, the three girls complained that Han Chenguang didn''t bring the cake well. Later, he said he didn''t like playing with Han Chenguang. It happened that Han Chenguang, who came to apologize to them, overheard it. The sad Han Chenguang had a car accident on his way back, and the person disappeared immediately.


    This scene is very clear in the memory of the original owner. It is a pity of her life that she can''t save Han Chenguang. In fact, she likes Han Chenguang''s character very much and doesn''t like the trio very much.


    If Jiang Chan doesn''t help Han Chenguang now, it''s likely that Han Chenguang will be hit when he goes out as in his previous life. Thinking about this in my mind, Jiang Chan took the cake and said, "morning light, are you free later? Let''s go to self-study together?"


    There will be a final exam in half a month, and Jiang Chan will also ensure that the original owner''s score does not decline. To tell the truth, the original master''s achievements are quite good. He has been pressing LV Siqi since he entered the school.


    So when Jiang Chan choked the trio, the three girls didn''t dare to say anything more. The first grade invited herself to go to self-study together. Han Chenguang was going crazy. She nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "will it bother you when you are free? I also want to ask you some questions."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "naturally, I won''t be disturbed. I''m very happy to have friends with me."


    "Friend," Han Chenguang said not for the first time. She repeated the word and suddenly looked at Jiang Chan: "Shi Yu, are we friends?"


    "We are naturally friends, and I don''t have any friends, or does Chenguang don''t want to be my friends?" Jiang Chan deliberately lowered her tone and listened a little pathetic.


    "How could it be? Being able to be friends with Shiyu is something I can''t even think of." Han Chenguang immediately held Jiang Chan''s arm and smiled out of sight.


    "I like the nature of the morning light very much. It''s like a little sun. I''ll be very happy with anyone." Jiang Chan can enlarge her tone: "we''ll go to the study room together later. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll take you to the West Point house where I work."


    "Hmm!" Han Chenguang nodded and said loudly. The small pear vortex at the corner of his mouth can be sweet. At least his round face wants to be pinched by others.


    LV Siqi''s trio stood in the nearby queue and watched Jiang Chan and Han Chenguang talking and laughing. Han Chenguang laughed happily from time to time. The little couple who accidentally knocked over LV Siqi''s cake also came over.


    The girl was more outgoing. She smiled and pinched Han Chenguang''s cheek: "Chenguang, can I call you that? You''re really cute. I''m sorry. My boyfriend knocked over your cake."


    "I''m Shi Shi. Let''s make friends?" she playfully stretched out her hand. Han Chenguang was flattered and quickly shook it and shook it vigorously.


    "My name is Han Chenguang. Hello." the next moment she ran to Jiang Chan: "Shi Yu, I have made friends again."


    Jiang Chan said with a smile: "I already said that your character is very lovely in the morning. Someone will always see your beauty. Since you are not a passer-by, there is no need to wrong yourself to force."


    Han Chenguang pondered for a few seconds, looked at LV Siqi and others, suddenly looked up and said with a smile: "I see."


    "Are you going to study at night? Can you take me one?" Shi simply stood beside Jiang Chan. She also knew that Jiang Chan was the master here.


    Her boyfriend reached out and pulled Shi Shi''s clothes: "Shi Shi, we agreed to have dinner together in the evening."


    "What to eat? Is it better than the morning light on the ground?" Shi Shi, a girl who likes cute girls, was hurt to pinch Han Chenguang''s small round face.


    If Han Chenguang can deliberately show his enthusiasm and liveliness, Shi Shi is really outgoing, very enthusiastic and self familiar.


    "We can naturally go to the evening self-study together. The final exam will be in half a month. We always have to get a good score and go back." Jiang Chan looked at LV Siqi''s group.


    After hearing what Jiang Chan said, LV Siqi clenched his silver teeth in hatred. They are all junior students. She can also be said to be a man of the moment in the Department.


    She boasts of good grades and studies tremblingly every day, but she has been overwhelmed by Shen Shiyu since she entered school. The three years of college were shrouded in the aura of Shen Shiyu. When it comes to the first in the Department, I never thought of her. The first thing I think of is Shen Shiyu.


    This makes LV Siqi, who has always claimed to be the favored son of heaven, secretly hate it, but there is no way. It comes from his own ability. So when it comes to who LV Siqi dislikes most, it must be Shen Shiyu.


    Especially today, Shen Shiyu also helped Han Chenguang out of the encirclement, and stepped on their face to the ground. She has gone from being unhappy with Shen Shiyu to hating Shen Shiyu.


    Xu Jingqiu pulled LV Siqi: "OK, we have ways to teach her. Why at this time."


    LV Siqi''s eyes lit up: "do you have a way?"


    "Of course, doesn''t she like to fight against injustice? Just find some people to stop her." Xu Jingqiu dialed his long hair and said that the ground was light.

 Chapter 543

    Jiang cicada has a good ear and naturally listens to a few words clearly. She slowly lifted the corners of her lips. It''s not certain who taught who. It happens that she and Xu Jingxia, Xu Jingqiu''s sister, still have an account to calculate. If Xu Jingqiu bumps into it, it happens that the new hatred and the old hatred will be settled together.


    The classroom is a little noisy. Everyone is whispering and has a small group. When the club teacher came in, he saw this scene. Everyone lined up orderly with their own works.


    The teacher clapped his hands: "be quiet. Hand in your homework in turn."


    Shi Shi and Han Chenguang immediately shut up. Han Chenguang was actually a little talkative. After getting familiar with him a little, he kept talking. They happened to meet a self familiar Shi Shi, and they chattered endlessly.


    Shi Shi couldn''t help but pinch Han Chenguang''s small round face: "Chenguang, you''re so cute. Let''s go shopping together at the weekend? Sometimes, sometimes."


    Han Chenguang was overjoyed and cast his eager sight on Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan sighed in her heart: "I have to work on Saturday. I have time to go shopping with you only after 3 p.m."


    "That''s just right. Let''s have dinner together after shopping." Shi Shi hit the snake with the stick. Her boyfriend wanted to say something and shut up again.


    Jiang Chan looked funny. "I won''t work at the end of this semester. I''ll have time at that time."


    "Great, let me tell you, Shi Yu, a new grilled fish shop has been opened in the city center. Let''s try it tomorrow? I heard it has a great reputation."


    "OK, try it tomorrow night."


    While whispering to Shi Shi Han Chenguang, the team soon arrived at them. Looking at the cake held by Han Chen, the club teacher showed an exclamatory smile: "this cake is well made and can be sold in the West Point house."


    She paused and looked at the trees and grass made by Han Chenguang. She smiled and said, "it''s the ornaments around here. It''s a little childlike, but it''s still the best in this club assignment."


    There are still many left. The teacher has given excellent grades to Jiang Chan and Han Chenguang''s homework. Han Chenguang blushed excitedly. If she hadn''t taken into account the presence of her teachers and students, she could hold Jiang Chan and laugh and jump.


    Only a good group of LV Siqi watched Jiang Chan gnash his teeth. Frankly, it was their self-esteem. If they didn''t bully Han Chenguang, Jiang Chan wouldn''t help Han Chenguang.


    However, they were spoiled and thought it was right for them to teach others a lesson. However, it was only equality with others in their last life. After Han Chenguang''s accident, LV Siqi and the three did not have a little guilt and still had a good time. Although Han Chenguang had an accident and they were not present, it can not be directly said that they did it.


    But if they don''t bully Han Chenguang, there won''t be such a regrettable thing behind them. After all, the three of them are to blame.


    The law has nothing to do with them, but it can condemn her morally. In my last life, these three people were not pointed out by the people around me? Although they look bright on the surface, in fact, few people in the school really want to see them.


    It can be seen that there are still many people with three positive views in the world.


    "Go and have dinner first. After dinner, go to self-study." Shen Shiyu''s body is half higher than Han Chenguang''s head. Jiang Chan rubbed Han Chenguang''s head easily.


    "Take me one?" Shi Shi raised her hand. Her boyfriend looked at it, his face full of helpless smiles.


    "I don''t care. I just don''t know whether your boyfriend is happy or not." Jiang Chan teased her. Shi Shi looked back and saw the tangle on her boyfriend''s face, and then smiled.


    "OK, shall we go to see you after dinner? I also want to ask you a question. It''s the first grade. I envy it."


    "No problem, you can negotiate by yourself." she said goodbye to Shi Shi and her boyfriend, Jiang Chan and Han Chenguang, and went to the canteen. As for the snacks they make, they naturally have to be handed over to the teachers. The club has opened a dessert house on the campus, which is the practice work of the students.


    At dinner, Jiang Chan ordered a lot of dishes. Han Chenguang was very surprised: "Shi Yu, are you so thin?"


    Jiang Chan carried the tray: "naturally, I can eat it all. I consume a lot. If I don''t eat more, I won''t have strength. As long as I exercise more, I won''t get fat."


    Han Chenguang flat mouth: "I have a swimming circle on my stomach. I can''t eat so much."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "you''re not fat. If you''re worried about getting fat again, I''ll ask you to exercise together tomorrow."


    "OK, I want to be as slim as Shiyu." Han Chenguang nodded like pounding garlic. She was willing to do anything as long as she could be with Jiang Chan.


    The food in the school canteen is very good. At least Jiang Chan eats it with relish. Generally speaking, the meals in the canteen are always cheaper than those outside, and there are much more varieties than the small stalls outside.


    Originally, Han Chenguang thought that Jiang Chan was boasting, but she couldn''t hold up, so he watched Jiang Chan sweep away all her meals. She touched Jiang Chan''s stomach in awe: "Shi Yu, can you support it?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t support it, that is, seven points full. You can''t eat too full for dinner."


    Han Chenguang almost looked up at Jiang Chan: "Shi Yu or you are powerful. You can eat and broadcast."


    "Forget it. I don''t like that kind of life. It''s time to go to self-study at night. What won''t I tell you?"


    "I don''t know many..."


    During the evening self-study, Shi Shi also came here with great powers. Her boyfriend impressively followed. There was no way. Now Jiang Chan has become an obstacle between them.


    If he doesn''t watch closely, who knows if her girlfriend will abandon him?

 Chapter 544

    Evening self-study is in a small classroom. There are many classrooms in the University. See where you want to be. Especially in the junior year, there is no need to study at night. Some people will play in the bedroom, and naturally others are studying hard.


    Shen Shiyu, the original owner, is the latter. Now Han Chenguang, Shi Shi and her boyfriend are added. The original owner studied enterprise management. This is a golden specialty, which is basically available in every school.


    But if you want to succeed, you have to continue to study. Just like the original owner, after graduating from college in your last life, jijiying camp also struggled to reach the position of director at the age of 30.


    It''s hard for students graduating from ordinary colleges to find a job after they come out, so the original owner will fight so hard in the school, that is, he wants his resume to be more beautiful.


    Jiang Chan has never been in contact with this major, but she has also been a big boss for several generations. I don''t know how many management books she has read, and she has the memory of the original owner, so Jiang Chan is easy to deal with these.


    She still has time to make up lessons for Han Chenguang and draw key points. There are advanced mathematics, calculus and other courses in the University. Han Chenguang''s previous achievements were flying at low altitude and stumbling over the pass line.


    Now Jiang Chan explained to her. Han Chenguang thought that these questions were particularly simple as soon as they passed Jiang Chan''s hand? Shi Shi also listened to her. Later, her boyfriend also listened. Who told Jiang Chan to focus on what he said.


    At nine o''clock, Jiang Chan put away her textbook: "it''s time to go back. I have to work tomorrow. By the way, morning light, do you want to run together tomorrow?"


    "Yes! Even if I can''t get up again, I''ll go running!" Han Chenguang answered loudly with his schoolbag in his arms.


    Shi Shi yawned: "I won''t go. It''s rare to have a rest tomorrow. I''ll have a good sleep in my bedroom."


    Han Chenguang hugged Shi Shi''s neck: "don''t sleep. Let''s go running together. After running, we go to self-study, and then go shopping for dinner in the afternoon."


    Her boyfriend also helped: "yes, it''s good to exercise more."


    "Come on, but I seldom run. Maybe I can''t run for a lap." Shi Shi''s ugly words came first. It''s not that she doesn''t want to run, but sometimes her concubines can''t do it.


    At about five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan sat up. It was already bright outside. He called Han Chenguang and waited there for a long time before he got through vaguely. After hearing that it was Jiang Chan, he immediately got up and prepared to clean up himself.


    When Jiang Chan washed and went downstairs, she saw Han Chenguang waiting at the entrance of the stairs. As for Shi Shi, she was still asleep, right? Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Han Chenguang subconsciously took her hand.


    "When I came out, several people in the bedroom didn''t wake up. They were worried that they would wake them up."


    "I''m the only one in our bedroom, and the other three girls have moved out." Jiang Chan recalled the corners of her lips. How good is the treatment of a single room?


    "Shi Yu, can I have a bedroom with you?" Han Chenguang''s eyes lit up immediately and shook Jiang Chan''s arm. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "you and the counselor say, I have no opinion."


    Han Chenguang has the same character as steamed stuffed bun, but he still looks under his nose. I believe that with her subtle influence, Han Chenguang''s character will also change a lot.


    "No problem. I''ll go to the counselor in the morning. You don''t know how uncomfortable I am in that bedroom, and they don''t want to talk to me."


    "I''m going out after running. I can''t help you move the bedroom. If you can''t do it alone, find Shi Shi to help you. I think Shi Shi has a bright and generous temperament."


    I scanned the playground and didn''t see Shi Shi. Instead, her boyfriend has started a warm-up exercise on the playground. Seeing Jiang Chan and Han Chenguang, the other party just stood at a distance and didn''t mean to talk.


    Jiang Chan likes each other''s attitude. She knows to keep a distance from her girlfriend''s good friends. It seems that Shi Shi''s vision is good.


    Shen Shiyu''s body was too weak. Jiang Chan felt a little asthmatic after running two laps. Her face was like an expression, she took a flat breath, walked slowly for two laps, and began to run again.


    As for Han Chenguang, he couldn''t run for a lap. He walked slowly like a snail on the playground. She is now Jiang Chan''s iron powder. Jiang Chan asked her to walk slowly, so she walked slowly.


    Where can exercise be effective in one day? Isn''t it time-consuming Kung Fu? They had been exercising on the playground for half an hour, and Shi Shicai ran over in disheveled hair.


    "Sorry, I got up late."


    As for her boyfriend Zhu Zhenfei, she can''t close her mouth for a long time, okay? Shi Shi knows it. He can''t wait to sleep until the sun rises when he doesn''t have class. Is this the first time they''ve known her for so long?


    Sure enough, Shen Shiyu was the obstacle between him and Shi Shi. Zhu Zhenfei looked at Jiang Chan with a sad sight, and then went to warm up with Shi Shi.


    Jiang Chan handed over a rubber band: "I''ll braid you up. It''s hard to wait like this."


    Jiang Chan was skillful. She braided a scorpion braid in less than two minutes. Shi Shi jumped twice and her hair didn''t scatter at all.


    "Shi Yu, you are so talented. Help me braid more in the future."


    Han Chenguang said, "I want it too. In the future, the three of us will make up the same braids. Others will know that we are good friends at a glance."


    Jiang Chan naturally agreed to this idea and looked at the time. "Well, let''s run. I have to go out to catch the bus at 6:30. I have to start in a while."


    "Go, go, we''ll find you in the afternoon." Shi Shi took Han Chenguang and ran away. Jiang Chan shook her head and went to the canteen.


    Shen Shiyu, the original owner, used to work in the West Point house, that is, to pack food and greet guests. Thanks to the original owner''s tall and outstanding temperament, he can get this facade work.


    Of course, the original owner usually steals a little behind the baker, and occasionally makes some cookies. Jiang Chan arrived at the West Point house on time at seven o''clock. The cake maker arranged a task for her: "Shi Yu, you make more egg tarts today. Everyone responded well to the egg tarts you made before."


    "OK," said Jiang Chan, who made a small cake when baking egg tarts. She didn''t do anything strange, but made a cute cartoon cat.


    For details, please refer to the ink she raised. Ink has been with her for so long that she can draw the appearance of ink with her eyes closed. This time in the morning is when everyone makes preparations. After all, the snacks in the West Point house are made first that day, and everyone eats fresh.


    After Jiang Chan made all the snacks, she found the baker standing beside her with satisfaction in her eyes.

 Chapter 545

    "Shiyu made this dessert well. Can you make anything else?"


    Jiang Chan is very calm: "you can also make a lot of insect cakes, such as flies, mosquitoes, and the appearance of animals."


    The cake maker clapped the board: "you first make one of each. Let Xiao Liu go first."


    The cake maker is happy to see and hunt. If Jiang Chan really makes every dessert beyond the standard, it may become a feature of the West Point house in the future.


    Since the shopkeeper appreciated it, Jiang Chan would not refuse, not to mention the result of her deliberate action. These snacks are not big, but they are all exquisite and lovely.


    In less than an hour, two layers of snacks made by Jiang Chan were placed in the window outside. The styles are very different. There are all kinds of cartoon animals, insects and so on.


    The shopkeeper patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "in the future, you will specialize in making pastries, and the salary will be according to the treatment of the cake maker. You will be a waiter again."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I can only do it for another month. After a month, the school will arrange an internship for half a year."


    The shopkeeper Chen Xiaomei sighed with regret: "that doesn''t matter. You can be a cake maker first. When your internship is over, you can come to work at any time."


    She also loves talent and, of course, money. The snacks made by Jiang Chan in the morning are almost sold now. It''s just early 9:00 in the morning. It happens that today is the weekend. Many parents bring their children to the West Point house.


    As soon as the children saw the dots of different shapes, they couldn''t walk, and they were clamoring for this and that. Looking at these cute snacks, parents are itching.


    This comes and goes. The snacks made by Jiang Chan are basically divided up. The store manager was happy when she saw it. She wouldn''t squeeze Jiang Chan all the time. She just let Jiang Chan come at her own speed.


    These are snacks for Jiang Chan. She basically keeps making snacks in five minutes. She will slow down only when she starts making fine snacks such as flies and mosquitoes.


    But this kind of snack is the most popular among children. They lie down in front of the glass window and watch Jiang Chan carefully draw fly legs, mosquito legs and so on.


    Soaking in the cake room this morning, the tip of his nose smelled all the sweet smell of cream. When he ate at noon, Jiang Chan felt that he had a sweet milk smell.


    Both Jiang Chan and the store manager know the truth of hunger marketing. This kind of snack is used to attract customers. The main part of the store is still the kind of food on weekdays.


    Around 3 p.m., Han Chenguang, Shi Shi and her boyfriend found the West Point house where Jiang Chan worked. There is a big window in the West Point house. Passers-by can see the actions of the baker.


    At the moment, standing behind the window is Jiang Chan. She is wearing a big mask and hat, with only a pair of eyes exposed outside. Han Chenguang pointed his eyes: "that''s Shiyu. Shiyu is actually making snacks? No wonder she made such a good cake yesterday!"


    Jiang Chan just finished a fly cake. Looking up, she saw Han Chenguang, Shi Shi and her boyfriend outside the window. She bent her eyes, made a wait gesture, picked up the two snacks she had just made and went out of the workshop.


    Han Chenguang, Shi Shi and her boyfriend Zhu Zhenfei found a seat in the West Point room and sat down. It was very lively. There were many children standing in front of the snack cabinet.


    "Sister, I want that fly cake."


    "Sister, I want to look like a cat."


    "I like Picchu!"


    ��������


    ��������


    As soon as they sat down, a waiter came to order. Shi ShiShun ordered four cups of milk tea and two snacks. As for Jiang Chan''s, she waited for her to choose her own taste.


    Within ten minutes, Jiang Chan, who had changed her clothes, came out with two small boxes. She sat down beside Han Chenguang and pushed a small box in front of Shi Shi.


    "It''s specially made for you. Do you want to taste it?"


    The three had seen the process of Jiang Chan''s making cake, but they were even more surprised to see it from a close distance. It is the thin fly legs that have been painted, which are particularly realistic.


    The key is that the fly cake doesn''t look disgusting at all, but cute. Probably because of its big q-cute eyes?


    Shi Shi was reluctant to start with a small spoon: "it''s so cute that I can''t bear to eat."


    Han Chenguang didn''t think so much. He had dug a spoon ruthlessly: "eat well, it''s good-looking. Shi Yu, you''re great!"


    Jiang Chan looked at Zhu Zhenfei apologetically: "sorry, I didn''t know you came too. I didn''t prepare for you. I''ll make it up for you next time."


    Zhu Zhenfei was also cheerful. He waved wildly when he heard the speech: "then I''m not polite, but it''s also good. I can share one with Shi Shi. You singles don''t understand."


    Shi Shi put an elbow on Zhu Zhenfei''s stomach. He immediately bent down in cooperation. Looking at this dog abuse, Han Chenguang turned a blind eye. As for the corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth, he led his aunt to smile.


    Jiang Chan likes to watch the love between lovers. She doesn''t feel envious, but she feels in a good mood. Many cakes will be made of pure cream. It is inevitable that you will feel bored when you eat too much.


    Ginger cicada reconstituted according to her own taste. The dessert won''t be too sweet and greasy, and the heat is not so high, which fully satisfies Ms. Aimei''s appetite.


    "Shi Yu, don''t you order some snacks?"


    Seeing a cup of milk tea in front of Jiang Chan, Shi Shi dug a mouthful of cake and said vaguely.


    "I''ve been soaking in the cake room all day. I''m tired of smelling the taste. I can''t eat it."


    "What else would you like to eat for the first time? I''ll order it for you?" Jiang Chan brought the menu. "The Earl milk tea in the store is very delicious, and the mousse cake is also good. Why don''t you try it?"


    Shi rubbed his stomach: "no, I have to save my stomach for dinner later. I''ve already eaten two small cakes."


    Han Chenguang raised his hand: "I also want to eat a chocolate mousse."


    Jiang Chan naturally wants to satisfy Han Chenguang, "yes, I''ll give you some. Run two more laps tomorrow morning."


    Han Chenguang thought and nodded: "OK, you can run two more laps if you run two more laps."


    At the end of the afternoon tea, Shi Shi stretched out: "come on, let''s go shopping. We happen to buy two summer clothes. We''ll have an internship in more than a month, and we''ll buy internship clothes."


    "By the way, Shi Yu, which company are you going to practice?" on the way, Shi Shi and Han Chenguang walked around Jiang Chan, while Zhu Zhenfei followed behind Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 546

    "I haven''t thought about it yet, that is, these days, I''m going to screen again." Jiang Chan thought about it. Fortunately, the internship unit is found by the students themselves. If the school arranges it uniformly, the operability will be much less.


    "Which company can''t go in terms of Shiyu''s achievements and performance?" Han Chenguang is now Jiang Chan''s loyal powder. In her eyes, Jiang Chan has almost opened ten times the filter without any shortcomings.


    "That''s right, but now there is great competitive pressure. We''d better prepare early. When we choose a good company for the internship, we can naturally stay after the internship."


    Shi Shi is also objective. Like their business management students, many of them come from this way. But everyone has worked hard for a long time to get a promotion and raise. If you want to go further, unless you go to further study.


    "Shi Yu, if you went to the company, which department would you choose? Sales, planning, or general manager''s office?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "I will choose sales. It''s all about strength."


    "You''re still good." Han Chenguang nodded with Shi Shi. Han Chenguang smiled: "I want to be a secretary, especially if the Secretary can wear all kinds of professional clothes, which is very beautiful."


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, I don''t see. You still like the temptation of uniform.


    "Come on!" Shi Shi shook his fist: "in fact, we can find an internship in the summer vacation, so that we can go to society earlier."


    Talking and laughing, the four arrived at the mall. Jiang Chan belongs to the type of people who don''t talk much, and has several generations of aesthetic experience. Most of the clothes she chooses are classic ones, which looks simple and generous.


    She can also help match clothes according to each person''s characteristics. At least in the end, Shi Shi and Han Chenguang''s clothes were picked by Jiang Chan. Zhu Zhenfei in the back became the object of carrying bags. Of course, he only served Shi Shi.


    Jiang Chan and Han Chenguang are also embarrassed to squeeze other people''s boyfriends, aren''t they?


    Seeing Zhu Zhenfei''s obedience to Shi Shi, Han Chenguang was a little envious: "Shi Yu, I also want to make a boyfriend."


    Jiang Chan is looking at the menu. Now they are sitting in a grilled fish shop. Shi Shi and Zhu Zhenfei are biting their ears. Jiang Chan is ordering. Han Chenguang is a little idle.


    Jiang Chan looked at Han Chenguang: "Chenguang, don''t blindly enter a relationship. What kind of person you are, you will attract what kind of person. First change yourself into a better person, and then you will meet a better person."


    Han Chenguang blinked: "I don''t quite understand."


    Jiang Chan ticked a few things on the menu: "very simple, we are now students with a narrow circle of life. What we can meet is students. We will soon be a senior. Are you sure you can start a love relationship at this time and don''t break up after graduation? You know, the graduation season is the break-up season."


    "The youth of both boys and girls is very precious," Jiang Chan held her head with one hand. "But relatively speaking, girls'' youth is more valuable than boys, because your prime time is those years."


    "Now the competition is fierce, we''d better rely on ourselves. If you rashly start a love relationship at this time, you''re likely to ignore your career."


    "But my ideal life is that kind of small day." Han Chenguang blinked: "I don''t want to be a strong woman. It''s too hard."


    "I know what you mean," Jiang Chan rubbed Han Chenguang''s head. "Some people like to be rich and easy, others like to cut through thorns and thorns. This is a personal choice, but if Chenguang can''t work hard at the best time, is it a bit wasteful to come to this world?"


    "If you think about the famous products we saw in the mall today, there are often thousands of them. Don''t you want to buy them without blinking with your own efforts?"


    Jiang Chan''s tone took a hint of temptation. Han Chenguang thought that she saw a high waist skirt in the window, but the price was very expensive, which was beyond the imagination of a girl from a small family.


    "Of course I do, but I''m not as good as you. I''m afraid I can''t even afford a sleeve after struggling for so long."


    Han Chenguang''s tone is depressed. She knows her shortcomings and is not as confident as Jiang Chan.


    "Where? You are very good in the morning. You are patient and careful. You try your best to do everything. Only work step by step. Don''t aim too high. You will get everything you want one day."


    "Yes, Chenguang, you''re just too unsure." Shi Shi heard what Jiang Chan and Han Chenguang said, "I don''t want to get married as soon as I graduate. Is it a waste of the books I''ve read for more than ten years? I always have to make some achievements."


    "Chenguang, you can think slowly." compared with Shi Shi, Han Chenguang is obviously an extremely ordinary girl. Jiang Chan comforted her patiently.


    "If you are really in love, you should also bring it to us. I''ll help you check it. I have a good eye for people." Jiang Chan can''t be responsible for Han Chenguang''s life, but she can still help her make choices in her life.


    "I''m a little timid when you say so. Do you really think you can meet people with the same heart?" Han Chenguang was a little confused: "Shi Yu often goes to work. I don''t know the situation in the class. Our monitor fell in love when he first entered college. Now he has changed five girlfriends. Do you think people''s feelings are so short?"


    "Love in school is the most pure, because it has few mixed interests, but at the same time, it can''t stand the test." Jiang Chan doesn''t judge other people''s lives: "dawn, it takes a cost to start a love. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    "I still say that, first try to become a better self, and then look for a better person." Jiang Chan took out a paper towel and wiped her chopsticks: "if you are in full bloom, the butterfly will come."


    "Yes, I agree with that," Shi Shi also nodded. "Morning light, Shi Yu is right. If you are an ordinary person, what you meet is just an ordinary person. You have to worry about fuel, rice, oil and salt all day."


    "But if you become smart and capable, you must meet better people. You can travel together. You can take whatever you want. Don''t weigh the money in your wallet before shopping. Don''t you want to have such a life?"


    The more he was described by Shi Shi, the brighter Han Chenguang''s eyes became: "of course I think. I can buy what I want without asking the price. How good would that be?"


    Jiang Chan was very pleased that Han Chenguang, a girl, didn''t want to find a man to help solve everything. She pinched Han Chenguang''s cheek: "so we should work harder, don''t rely on others, and live the life we want purely by our own ability."

 Chapter 547

    Listening to the conversation of the three girls, Zhu Zhenfei kept silent. He can''t say that Jiang Chan and others are wrong, but privately, he thinks that the character like Jiang Chan is too strong.


    After that, what kind of man has to go into the eyes of Jiang Chan? With such a girl, a man will feel pressure, because she is too powerful and capable. Men often don''t know what they mean to her.


    Han Chenguang clenched his fist: "then I have to work hard after graduation. I don''t want to beg others to eat."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "so no matter who it is, it''s better to be self-improvement and self-reliance."


    In silence, Zhu Zhenfei suddenly said, "but girls will always get married when they reach a certain age. Parents will always urge them. Most people can''t bear the pressure."


    Jiang Chan took a chopstick of fish: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have relatives. I can''t experience this secular pressure."


    All the people were silent, and Han Chenguang raised his eyes: "did you jump out of the crack of the stone? Born to raise it?"


    "Of course not," Jiang cicada said. "I have an elder who has supported me for a long time. I always want to repay her. I have thought about it. She supports me to grow up and I support her until she grows old."


    "Besides, even if I have parents, as long as I don''t want to get married and have children, can they still put a knife around my neck? As long as you are strong enough to a certain extent, someone will know the Pearl."


    "Even if no one knows the Pearl, I can be beautiful alone." Jiang Chan drank the saliva and alleviated the spicy meaning in her mouth: "this is just some of my personal ideas, but in the morning, I still want to tell you not to fall in love rashly. If there is a suitable candidate, I should also carefully examine it."


    "That''s not to examine his family background, but to see his personal character and whether it matches your three outlooks." as a non single person, Shi Shi has a voice.


    "When you say so, I think it''s hard to fall in love." Han Chenguang looked up and his lips were hot and red: "it''s better to eat more delicious food when you have the time to fall in love."


    "It''s not difficult to fall in love, it''s difficult to meet a person who likes and agrees with each other. It''s really too difficult to be happy with each other, not to mention that in such a rapidly developing era, fast-food love has become a norm."


    "Well, don''t say that." seeing the heavy atmosphere on the table, Jiang Chan changed the topic: "tell me about the internship next semester. Where are you going to practice?"


    Han Chenguang held his face: "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s see which internship unit I can find. Shi Yu, you know my grades are only the middle reaches of the class. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to find a good internship company."


    "I''ll find it myself first. If I can''t find it, I''ll find another way." Shi shrugged. She didn''t want to go through the back door unless she had to.


    "Then celebrate the success of our internship in advance." Jiang Chan raised her cup, and the other three raised their glasses one after another. Looking at everyone''s expectations for the future, Jiang Chan also showed a shallow smile.


    On the way back, she wondered if it was a little hasty to promise West Point house to do it before the internship, but since what she said should be done, she wanted a person who kept her word.


    The most is to find an internship when you''re not at work and negotiate with the company. Jiang Chan thought about this in her heart. She sat on the bus and looked at the traffic outside.


    After arriving at the station, Jiang Chan several people are big bags and small bags of underground cars. There are two roads from the bus station to the school. One is naturally a brightly lit Road, and the other is an alley, taking a shortcut.


    Shi Shi thought that there were many of them. In addition, he was very tired after wandering this afternoon. He wanted to go back to have a rest early. The four took this path. Just at the intersection, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows.


    I thought Xu Jingqiu and others were calm. I didn''t expect to do it so soon? As if she didn''t see these people, she still talked and laughed with Han Chenguang and others, but protected Han Chenguang in the inner circle without trace.


    As for Shi Shi, isn''t she protected by Zhu Zhenfei? Shi Shi and Zhu Zhenfei are both fish in the pond. What people really want is her trouble.


    Seeing Jiang Chan and others approaching, several big men stood straight under the street lamp. The first man vomited a smoke ring: "who is Shen Shiyu?"


    Han Chenguang shrank and suddenly stood in front of Jiang Chan. She bit her lip: "Shi Yu, was it that you were hated by others when you protected me yesterday?"


    His eyes swept over Jiang Chan, "it seems that it''s you. Be honest and accompany your brother Le, otherwise..."


    Jiang Chan reached out to remove Han Chenguang and stuffed the bag into Han Chenguang''s hand. She looked at the gangster leader jokingly: "if I don''t have fun with you, what will you do?"


    "Then I''ll send your photos to the Internet and toast the smelly girl who doesn''t eat the fine wine!" Huang Mao threw his cigarette on the ground and was about to get angry.


    Jiang Chan''s finger moved: "it seems that you have found me. I thought when those fools would wait. I didn''t expect to be so depressed."


    Her eyes swept on Huang Mao and others. She was only one step away from Huang Mao. Jiang Chan grabbed Huang Mao''s skirt. They only felt that Huang Mao had been controlled by Jiang Chan with a flower in front of them.


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and her palm worked hard. Her yellow hair was heavily thrown to the ground and made a sad cry. Shi Shi smashed it into his mouth: "how painful it is."


    Zhu Zhenfei also looked at Jiang Chan with admiration. Unexpectedly, the real person didn''t show his face. Shen Shiyu still has such a skill.


    Jiang Chan stepped on Huang Mao''s shoulder and bent down close to Huang Mao''s face: "you want me to be happy with you, then we have to talk about the price."


    Huang Mao stared: "smelly girl, wait, I won''t give up so easily!"


    Jiang Chan slapped him on the face. Huang Mao was immediately beaten to the ground and turned over his head. A trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, which was broken by Jiang Chan.


    Han Chenguang suddenly exclaimed, "Shiyu, be careful!"


    Listening to the roar behind her head, Jiang Chan leaned back flexibly, and her body was almost bent into an inverted U shape. She not only avoided the steel rod of the comer, but also kicked the comer with a flying kick, and the comer was kicked onto the nearby wall by her foot.


    Jiang Chan uses pure ingenuity. Shen Shiyu''s physical quality is just ordinary. Where is she as powerful as her own body? So Jiang Chan just made a clever effort.


    But it hurts to hit like this. Can''t you get up without looking at the little gangster?


    The little head was lying on the ground, almost yelling: "you are blind, go together!"

 Chapter 548

    Jiang Chan''s face was as heavy as water. There were only four gangsters. Two of them had been cleaned up so that they couldn''t stand up. The other two stood in place and hesitated.


    A little gangster is still a spirit. Seeing that Jiang Chan had just protected Han Chenguang, he raised his feet and rushed to Han Chenguang. It is estimated that he had the idea of threatening Jiang Chan.


    Zhu Zhenfei is not a vegetarian. Even if he is not as powerful as Jiang Chan, he can do it with him. Shi Shi shook her hands to frighten them: "I... I''ve called the police!"


    It was always horizontal and scared to death. Although the last gangster hesitated, he rushed to Jiang Chan with a steel rod. Looking at his trembling legs, Jiang Chan sneered: "just like this, you come out to be brave and cruel? Go back and eat!"


    Just like this little gangster, there are flaws everywhere. Jiang Chan pulled down the head of the gangster''s belt and threw it right in the face of the little gangster.


    The little gangster clattered down the steel pipe and covered his face with bursts of pain. The man caught by Zhu Zhenfei panicked and turned around to run.


    Han Chenguang was in a hurry and smashed out all the shopping bags in his hand. The man stumbled. Han Chenguang rushed up like a small cannon bullet, kicked the man''s ass, and then sat on his back and punched and kicked him.


    Shi Shi shrunk his neck: "is there such a fierce time in the morning?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "morning light, don''t fight. Drag him over. I''ll ask."


    The three men dragged the three gangsters to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan squatted down in front of the gangster leader and patted him on the face: "how much did Xu Jingqiu give you?"


    The little gangster seems to have backbone and professional ethics. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "is it still a hard bone?"


    When she pinched the little gangster, yellow hair curled up all over her body, and her face was sweating in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Chan held her cheek: "if you don''t say it, I won''t untie it for you. I can''t find anything even when I get to the hospital."


    She did the same to the other three, and they all howled like pigs. Huang Mao wants to have professional ethics. Where can the other three survive?


    "I don''t know anything. The boss only said at noon that he wanted us to find Shen Shiyu''s trouble. We don''t know who the boss contacted."


    A thin man wailed, "we just follow the boss and eat. We can do whatever he asks us to do. Afterwards, he said to give us 2000 each."


    Han Chenguang skimmed his lips: "you talk about what you''re not doing well. You have to be a little gangster. You''re lucky to be able to stay in the middle of winter."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved and easily untied the pain of the little gangster. The thin man curled up and dared not say anything. Jiang Chan found a mobile phone from Huang Mao. She looked at the painful yellow hair: "password?"


    "The password is six eights," said a discerning little gangster


    Huang Mao immediately turned his head and stared at the little gangster who said the password. Jiang Chan slapped Huang Mao on the face: "dare to threaten people in front of me, be honest with me!"


    Huang Mao was beaten to the ground and his face deviated. He just stared at Jiang Chan with more resentment. Will Jiang Chan be afraid of him? A man like this has to subdue him, otherwise he will haunt you like a tarsal maggot.


    Jiang Chan looked at Shi Shi: "did you really call the police?"


    Shi Shi said with a smile, "I just scare them. Who knows they are so weak?"


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyes: "that''s just right. If I really call the police, I''ll think of another way."


    Open Huang Mao''s mobile phone, Jiang Chan looks through Huang Mao''s communication records and a treasure. After seeing the transfer records above, Jiang Chan smiles.


    Send these screenshots to her mobile phone, and Jiang Chan dialed a phone recently contacted by Huang Mao. Almost just called, the phone was connected for seconds, and a female voice sounded.


    "You got it? Send the photos quickly!"


    Jiang Chan''s throat moved and lowered her voice: "how can such photos be sent? We''d better deal face-to-face. We''re in the alley near the school. You didn''t come in 20 minutes, and the deal was cancelled."


    "You wait, I''ll be there in a minute." there hesitated and agreed. Jiang Chan threw down her cell phone. "You can find it if you don''t say I can. Find a place to hide and give it to me here."


    Shi Shi and others nodded together. As soon as they collected the shopping bag, they hid it at a corner and kept an eye on Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looked at the strange little gangster: "you should know what to do?"


    The little gangster with tattoos on his arm nodded: "I know, I know what to do."


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I wish I knew. Sing the play well!"


    Now only the little leader Huang Mao is still lying on the ground humming. Jiang Chan glanced at him faintly and leaned against the street lamp. She hung her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    Shi Shi muttered, "I didn''t expect Shi Yu to be quite able to perform."


    Han Chenguang has no brain to blow: "Shi Yu is the most powerful."


    Shi Shi pinched Han Chenguang''s hand: "you''re also good. I was shocked that you could beat the little gangster down."


    Han Chenguang pursed his lips: "Shi Yu just helped me out and offended Xu Jingqiu. I''m sorry."


    Shi Shi was embarrassed: "that''s because Zhu Zhenfei knocked over your cake first. It''s not ours. I''m really sorry. Hey, look, someone''s coming."


    Three girls came from afar. Han Chenguang''s heart sank and he couldn''t tell what it was like. Isn''t it Lu Siqi, Wei Xinyu and Xu Jingqiu?


    Xu Jingqiu didn''t want to come. She contacted Huang Mao and others by telephone in order to better hide her information. But when the other party said she would hand in both the money and the photos, she could only find someone else to cheer her up.


    On the way, they all thought about it. First, they looked at it from a distance. If the situation was wrong, they would hurry away. Looking at a girl leaning against a street lamp pole from a distance, looking at the tall and thin, it should be Shen Shiyu.


    There were three men beside them. They were all puffing. There was only one man lying across the middle, but there was no sound at all.


    Xu Jingqiu and others were relieved, and the three girls came slowly. Xu Jingqiu didn''t know Huang Mao, so he didn''t pay attention to Huang Mao lying on the ground.


    She looked at the man with the tattoo on his arm and said, "we''ve come. Where''s the picture?"


    The man looked up with bruises on his face. His eyes glanced at Jiang Chan without trace, and his body trembled: "you turn the balance first, and we''ll talk about the photos."

 Chapter 549

    Wei Xinyu frowned and was about to attack. Xu Jingqiu quickly pulled her: "calm down, calm down. These are people in society. They can''t be easily provoked. Do you think these are your nannies?"


    Shi Shi hid in the corner, holding his mobile phone in his hand. Unfortunately, because the distance is too far, he can only shoot people. There is no sound at all. Seeing Shi Shi stretch out most of her body, Zhu Zhenfei pulled her: "hide it, don''t be seen."


    Han Chenguang held those shopping bags and looked at LV Siqi. His face was full of sadness. She thought she had been running after LV Siqi for so long and knew them more or less. She should have no shortcomings except being proud. Where did she know they would do such a thing?


    After all, Huang Mao is the person Xu Jingqiu is looking for. She doesn''t know Huang Mao. Looking at the man with a tattoo on his arm standing there, she only thinks he is his trading partner.


    Xu Jingqiu sank her voice: "we''ve come here. Where''s the picture?"


    Huang Mao lay on the ground and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan sealed his acupoints. He couldn''t say anything. He could only purr from his throat.


    A little gangster was a little weird and raised his eyebrows: "I haven''t said yet. The girl you asked us to teach us a lesson was really tough. She beat our brother like this. Do you want to add some more to the price and reimburse the medical expenses anyway?"


    Xu Jingqiu immediately said, "you''re injured. Why do you need us to give you money? Photos?"


    The little thin man glanced at Jiang Chan leaning against the street lamp in fear: "add money first, otherwise there will be no talk about the photos!"


    Wei Xinyu frowned: "how much is it? I''m out!"


    The thin man tentatively opened his five fingers: "at least this number!"


    Wei Xinyu nodded, "five thousand? Yes!"


    The thin man glared: "when you send beggars? 50000! Less, we''ll poke this matter into your school. Look at the students in famous universities with such low quality!"


    Wei Xinyu gritted his teeth: "yes, 50000 is 50000. Show me the photos first!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t see the picture." Jiang Chan stood up straight and walked over slowly. When several gangsters saw Jiang Chan, their faces flashed with fear.


    Jiang Chan''s recording has also been recorded, and it''s time for her to clean up these people. LV Siqi reacted the fastest. She almost screamed, "are you okay? You deliberately deceive us out? What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "what you want to do to me, I want to do to you. But little girl, please find out who you are next time, so as not to kick an iron plate like me."


    Xu Jingqiu and Wei xinyuqi turned around and wanted to run. Jiang Chan said freely: "if you dare to run out, I''ll send these videos and recordings online. I don''t know if LV Siqi can get your annual scholarship this time?"


    "And you, can your senior Liang Chen ask you to have dinner again?" Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Jingqiu, a trace of ridicule in her eyes, and then looked at Wei Xinyu. "As for you, your Wei family is indeed a few entrepreneurs. Do you think your parents have a light on their face when this matter is spread?"


    Jiang Chan''s move was ruthless, and LV Siqi stopped together. Wei Xinyu bit his teeth. "How can you let us go?"


    Jiang Chan tossed her cell phone up and down. "Tell me about your plan? If I''m satisfied, maybe I''ll be in a good mood."


    Xu Jingqiu''s eyes have been spinning on Jiang Chan''s mobile phone. Seeing Jiang Chan throwing his mobile phone, Xu Jingqiu starts to grab it. Jiang Chan dodged flexibly and kicked Xu Jingqiu''s calf. Xu Jingqiu knelt down.


    Shi Shi came out from the corner and looked at Xu Jingqiu, who was half kneeling on the ground. Shi Shi sneered: "this is the middle of the year. It''s not time to make a big gift."


    As she spoke, her cell phone didn''t stop and photographed LV Siqi. Wei Xinyu was in a hurry: "what are you shooting? Don''t you delete it quickly?"


    Shi Shi didn''t like her way: "do you really think Wei Xinyu is walking sideways in the city? If you say it, I''m not afraid of you at all. I think I have to go back and talk to my father tonight. There''s a problem with the family style of the Wei family. Stop the business that should be stopped!"


    "You..." Wei Xinyu was in a hurry. He wanted to say soft words, but he couldn''t say anything. He just stared at Shi Shi with a resentful look.


    When seeing Han Chenguang walking beside Shi Shi again, Wei Xinyu hated poison even more. Coldly, one hand shook in front of her eyes. Jiang Chan said coldly, "what are you looking at her doing? Why, do you want to pick a soft persimmon?"


    Han Chenguang was silent in place. He didn''t say anything and didn''t look at LV Siqi and others. He just kept silent.


    "We just want others to make trouble for you. We don''t want to do anything else." Xu Jingqiu didn''t dare to tell the truth, but said vaguely.


    Jiang Chan sneered and guessed that she would say so. She opened Huang Mao''s telephone recording and soon came out her dialogue with Huang Mao. Especially when she heard the indecent photos, Xu Jingqiu was going crazy.


    She didn''t expect that Huang Mao actually recorded all the calls with her, which has become a handle to threaten her in the future?


    "I don''t need you to tell the truth. Anyway, it''s not over. Chenguang, Shi Shi, let''s go back." after looking at the group of three with blue and white eyes, Jiang Chan took her shopping bag from Han Chenguang''s hand and left the three to go back to school.


    Seeing that Han Chenguang''s complexion was different, Jiang Chan consciously slowed down and distanced himself from Shi Shi and Zhu Zhenfei.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Shi Yu, I''m sorry. If you hadn''t helped me out yesterday, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing today." Han Chenguang bit his lip and felt very ashamed.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "are you stupid? I help you out because I can''t see their faces, or do I help you do something wrong? It''s not your fault. They did something wrong. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Besides, I heard their plan yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    "I wonder how people can be so bad? If Shi Yu has no resistance like other girls, those photos will be enough to destroy you. I don''t understand how they can do this? Or am I wrong?"


    "You just read the wrong people and use the wrong methods." Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "making friends is not like you to please others. The most important thing in dealing with people is equality. What do you look like in front of them?"


    "I know I used the wrong method, but I envy them very much. They are radiant and very confident. I also want to be that kind of person."

 Chapter 550

    After walking some way, Han Chenguang suddenly said. Perhaps because she is too humble, Han Chenguang especially envies those who can become the focus of the crowd. She also wants to be a confident and excellent person.


    "In addition to this, do you envy the atmosphere that others can''t get in between them?"


    There was a silence nearby. Jiang Chan said faintly, "let''s make a bet. Within three days, the trio will fall apart."


    "How to say?" Shi Shi didn''t know when to slow down and looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes.


    "Didn''t you carefully analyze the characters of the three of them?" Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat: "I don''t have much time to contact them, but I can see that LV Siqi is a person who attaches great importance to achievements. What she is most proud of is her scholarship."


    "Once this matter is revealed, her annual scholarship will be ruined, and even demerit will be recorded on her file. Can she give up? Wait, she will be the first to leave herself clean."


    "Besides Wei Xinyu, although Wei Xinyu is the apple of the Wei family''s eye, it won''t be long for this apple of the eye to jump around. Her father, Lao Wei, values face most. If Wei Xinyu does such a thing, can Lao Wei give up?"


    "Her mother is hard to deal with, but she''s spoiled. After all, she''s only one daughter."


    Shi Shi was a little worried: "do you think her mother will come to trouble you?"


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips and said, "she will soon worry about herself. Where will she miss the trouble coming to me?"


    Shi Shi was stunned: "do you know anything? Tell me and let me be happy, too?"


    Jiang Chan refused ruthlessly: "look behind you. There is no suspense when you say something."


    "Tell me about Xu Jingqiu. What do you think of her? I don''t think she has anything to do except her face." Shi Shi glanced, obviously not liking Xu Jingqiu.


    "The reason why she is so proud is that she relies on Xu Jingxia, a junior sister." Jiang Chan only said, "without Xu Jingxia, she is nothing. She has neither LV Siqi''s achievements nor Wei Xinyu''s family background. When she counts, there is only that face left."


    Jiang Chan''s evaluation was very mean. Shi Shi was suspicious: "how do you know so much about Xu Jingqiu?"


    Jiang chanxin said, I don''t know, but the original owner knows. She smiled: "Buddha said, don''t say."


    "Shi Shi, it''s useful for you to pass the video you recorded to me." Jiang Chan picked up the corner of her lips and Shi Shi nodded, "now I''ll pass it to you. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m quite tolerant. If I have to report anything, I''ll put it directly in the school forum. I''ll send these to the dean''s room."


    "This move is high, just can''t let others know the faces of these three people. I''m unhappy." Shi Pingzui: "your method is too soft. They all want to ruin your life. You just let it go?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "where is it so easy? Don''t kill with a stick. Cut the meat with a blunt knife. Take your time and torture slowly."


    "If we publicize this matter, Chenguang and I will inevitably be picked out. Who knows what everyone will be like in the end? It''s better to solve it so quietly. Anyway, they all have to pay a price."


    "Our dean is the most ruthless and selfless. If we know that there are such people in the college, it is estimated that a major punishment is indispensable." Han Chenguang now wants to open up and joined the topic.


    "So it''s more persuasive to accompany me to the Dean tomorrow morning."


    "Let''s make a bet. When we go back tonight, LV Siqi will come to me."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "I''m so sure. If you don''t believe it, you can see it clearly in your bedroom."


    "Of course, I want to see it. Didn''t the morning light say that I want to move to your bedroom? Or I''ll move there too, and the three of us can keep company." Shi Shi turned his eyes. It''s rare to meet someone who has the right taste. He really didn''t want to separate like this.


    "I don''t care, as long as the counselor agrees." Jiang Chan shrugs. There are several people in the bedroom. She doesn''t care at all. Lively has the advantage of lively, quiet has the advantage of quiet.


    "I''ll move back tonight. Anyway, there are few things in summer. Besides, it''s going to be summer vacation, and I''ll take a lot of things back." Shi Shi immediately made a decision: "do Chenguang want me to help you move together?"


    Han Chenguang shook his head: "no, I don''t have many things. Just a few times."


    Several people went back to the girls'' dormitory. Han Chenguang and Shi Shi turned into little bees and began to pour things into Jiang Chan''s bedroom. After three times, they moved all their things.


    Jiang Chan helped them tidy up and clean up, and the rainbow fart of happy poetry kept blowing all the time. He was busy living. The bedroom door was knocked. Jiang Chan made a move in her hand. Shi Shi put down the rag: "I''ll open the door. The next step is to verify your guess."


    When she opened the door and saw LV Siqi standing by the door, Shi Shi suddenly turned her head and looked at Jiang Chan and directly raised her thumb: "my friend, you really expect things like God! She really came when you said she would come!"


    LV Siqi''s face was not good. She looked around and saw that the doors of other bedrooms were closed: "can I go in and say it?"


    "Come in, I also want to hear how you pick yourself up." Jiang Chan was very calm. Shi Shi moved half a step aside to open a channel, and squeezed his eyes with Han Chenguang.


    Han Chenguang smiled with a good temper and went to the bathroom with a washbasin. Now she doesn''t want to see LV Siqi at all. Besides, if she stays here, what if LV Siqi still intercedes with her?


    LV Siqi, who was trying to pull Han Chenguang, did not expect Han Chenguang to ignore her, and his face immediately froze.


    Originally, she planned to do well. If Han Chenguang was there, she could ask Han Chenguang for help to say good words. Now Han Chenguang ignored her, she just couldn''t say a lot of words.


    Shi Shi secretly praised Han Chenguang. Originally, she didn''t like Han Chenguang. Of course, it was not because of Han Chenguang''s external conditions, but simply because Han Chenguang was too humble in front of LV Siqi and others.


    Now after one day''s contact, Shi Shi has also found many advantages in Han Chenguang. Enthusiasm is the most important. It is very enthusiastic. Although it is a little clumsy, it is very simple inside.


    Especially after she figured it out, she was also a girl who could clearly distinguish right from wrong, which Shi appreciated very much. Seeing Han Chenguang avoiding LV Siqi, Shi Shi was so refreshing.


    She sat down at the desk near Jiang Chan. Apparently, she opened a book. In fact, her ears were pointed and blatantly listening to the wall.

 Chapter 551

    Looking at Shi Shi''s clumsy eavesdropping action, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile. This Shi Shi is a living treasure. When we get along with such people, we all become happy.


    Looking at LV Siqi standing by the door, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "what''s up?"


    LV Siqi bit his lips and slowly stood two steps away from Jiang Chan. She hesitated and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan said, "you don''t want to ask for others, but for yourself?"


    "You know very well that once I let it out, although you are not a direct participant, your relationship is indispensable."


    Jiang Chan looked at LV Siqi: "the final exam is coming soon. Once you have an accident at this time, your annual scholarship this year must be in vain. What''s more serious is that there will be a sum on your file."


    "But Xu Jingqiu didn''t find the person, and Wei Xinyu gave the money. What does this have to do with me?" Lv Siqi was anxious, and she didn''t participate. Who did Jiang Chan want to scare?


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Shi Shi couldn''t listen. She put down her book and said with a face: "if, as you said, you have nothing to do with this matter, what are you doing here now?"


    "Did you come for your friends? Come to intercede for them? What a touching friendship." after a good speech, Shi Shi was complacent with his face in his hands. I didn''t expect that he could say such a thing.


    "Even if you didn''t find the person, you didn''t give the money," Jiang Chan turned a page of the book. "But you dare say you don''t know anything about it? Who are you fooling?"


    "You should be glad I didn''t want to kill them all. You said if I put the video and recording on the school forum, who can get better?"


    "But do you want others to let go so lightly when you make a mistake? You have to pay for doing something wrong."


    LV Siqi opened his mouth: "but don''t you have nothing to do? In that case, why can''t you let me go?"


    Jiang Chan shook her finger. "I need to state that I didn''t let you succeed because I have the ability to protect myself. Have you ever thought about the consequences of a girl in her early twenties being photographed?"


    "Yes, can such photos be taken casually? A careless person''s life has been destroyed by you. Now you have the face to ask others to let go. Frankly, Shi Yu has deep hatred with you. It''s worth using such vicious means?"


    Shi Shi couldn''t see it and said angrily.


    "You go back, I have no right to deal with you. I will report this matter to the hospital and see what the dean will do tomorrow." Jiang Chan ordered the guest to leave, and Shi Shi opened the door: "please, don''t send it!"


    At any rate, LV Siqi also wants to face. People have ordered her to leave. Where can she stay? Especially at the thought that Jiang Chan said she would report it to the Dean, her whole heart was pulled up.


    In the bedroom, Xu Jingqiu was the most nervous, and Wei Xinyu was also a little uneasy. Xu Jingqiu is no better than Wei Xinyu. She can be so beautiful in school. Doesn''t she rely on her face?


    Once there is any stain on her, it will be difficult for her in the future. Wei Xinyu is not as worried about gain and loss as Xu Jingqiu. Her family has money. Even if she remembers a big mistake, her mother can help her settle it. At most, she went abroad to hide for two years. At that time, it was almost the same.


    "How? What did Shen Shiyu say?" Xu Jingqiu pulled LV Siqi, his face full of eagerness. Can you take it easy? I wanted to teach others a lesson, but I didn''t expect to mention the iron plate. I still left such a big handle in the hands of others. Can she be in a hurry?


    LV Siqi was dejected: "she didn''t want to make it big..."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Xu Jingqiu and Wei Xinyu were a little relieved, but LV Siqi''s next sentence stunned them: "she said to send all the recordings and videos to the dean''s room tomorrow. It depends on the dean''s disposal."


    "What''s the difference? She must do it so well?" Xu Jingqiu couldn''t sit still: "isn''t she all right? Why do she do it?"


    "The dean is so ruthless and selfless that he will never let go." Lv Siqi''s mind turned quickly: "Wei Xinyu, isn''t your family rich? Can you think of a way to say hello to the dean?"


    Wei Xinyu was upset: "my family is rich. Where can I have anything to do with the dean? If my father knows about it, he must punish me heavily."


    "I said who are you looking for? I can''t even clean up a smelly girl. Now we are held by her." Wei Xinyu abandoned himself and lay in bed: "I have no choice but to obey fate."


    Compared with the restlessness of LV Siqi, Jiang Chan''s bedroom is very lively. After Han Chenguang became familiar, he was a chatterbox. Coupled with Shi Shi''s quick mouth, the two people added up like two little sparrows, chattering endlessly.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about them. It''s lively. She''s happy to listen, as long as it''s not so noisy. They kept talking about more than ten o''clock and didn''t stop.


    Jiang Chan turned around and said, "go to bed early. I have to exercise tomorrow morning. There are still big things to do in the morning."


    "Shi Yu, what else do you do? Don''t you rest now?" Shi Shi leaned out. Jiang Chan was busy in front of the computer half an hour ago. Haven''t you been busy yet?


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved on the computer and knocked out a series of codes: "I have something to do at hand. I''ll be fine soon."


    Jiang Chan is collecting the black material of Wei PA group. Although the Wei family''s enterprise is famous in the city, it''s a pity that the wind evaluation is not very good, but because there is no evidence, rumors can only be rumors.


    Now Jiang Chan is looking for evidence. She doesn''t believe that Wei''s father is really so innocent. Now Jiang Chan is omnipotent. It''s not hard to enter the network of Wei''s father''s company, and it can be undetected.


    Looking at those report data, Jiang Chan raised her lips, "good thing, I''m not polite."


    Wei Xinyu can run amok in school. Doesn''t she rely on her father''s money? Combined with Lao Wei''s conscious in the overhead company, Jiang Chan is even happier. Good and evil will be rewarded. Who will be spared by heaven?


    Once something happens to old Wei Dongchuang, how does Wei Xinyu look?


    After copying the information of laowei company and many evidence of bribery, Jiang Chan sent a copy to several leaders in the city. Only then did she stretch out and prepare to wash.


    She also specially selected several dead pairs of hair on the bribery list. Presumably, the other party will be happy to receive her big gift. Standing under the shower head, Jiang Chan showed an expectant smile.

 Chapter 552

    One night passed quietly, but who can see the waves under the water? Early in the morning, Jiang Chan opened her eyes and listened to the breathing sound of Han Chenguang and Shi Shi opposite. Jiang Chan jumped out of bed lightly.


    Looking at Shi Shi''s sleeping posture, Jiang Chan shook her head. Is this guy''s sleeping appearance too bold?


    On the playground, Jiang Chan was far ahead, and Han Chenguang and Shi Shi fell like two weak chickens. They almost helped each other and walked slowly forward. Only when Jiang Chan looked over, they ran two steps.


    "Well, it''s time for us to do something big. I''ve contacted the dean. He''s in the office now. Let''s go." wipe his mouth. It''s only 7:30. Jiang Chan left with a sentence and a plate.


    Shi Shi and Han Chenguang looked at each other, and coincidentally SA Yazi followed behind Jiang Chan. They were going to see a good play. Besides, if there were no them in the play, at least they were also parties.


    On their way to the dean''s room, they also met LV Siqi''s group of three. Seeing Jiang Chan, LV Siqi kept changing his face: "Shen Shiyu, can you discuss it again?"


    "What''s there to discuss? You probably want to spare you when persuading," Shi Shibai''s eyes were about to turn to the sky. "You did such a thing. You didn''t want to apologize and forgive. Instead, you wanted the victim to let you go. What a face?"


    Jiang Chan kept walking: "stop talking. The time agreed with the dean is coming. Let''s hurry over and let others wait."


    The three could only watch Jiang Chan go to the dean''s room, but they couldn''t do anything. Wei Xinyu bit her lips and took out her mobile phone to call her mother. There was a busy tone all the time. Now, all three were dejected.


    In the dean''s room, Jiang Chan submitted evidence such as audio and video screenshots to the dean. The dean''s face was as heavy as water. I didn''t expect that there were such students in the college. If those gangsters succeeded last night, the future of the students would be worrying.


    "Shen Shiyu, the hospital already knows what you are reacting to. The hospital will deal with it and definitely let them learn a lesson." the dean is an iron faced and selfless character, and he can''t see such a thing.


    "I believe the hospital will handle it fairly." Jiang Chan smiled and took Han Chenguang and Shi Shi out of the dean''s room.


    Shi Shi is a bold man: "Shi Yu, you are too tolerant. According to me, you should put their affairs on the Internet and let everyone spray them to death."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s a relief, but we still have to stay on the front line. It''s really urgent. What if they jump over the wall? I believe the disposal in the yard is enough for them to drink a pot."


    Jiang Chan did not say anything. The world knows that persimmons are soft. She is not afraid of any calculation. After all, her own strength is here.


    But she always has to think about Han Chenguang. Han Chenguang is an ordinary girl. If she is in trouble, she still needs her to help solve it. It''s better for everyone to keep peace and solve the matter like this.


    As for what Wei Xinyu and others want to do, it depends on whether they can free up their hands to deal with other things. It should be certain that they are too busy.


    "That''s true. Did you pay attention to the dean''s face? It''s called a black!" Shi was immediately transferred and talked about something else.


    "Well, this matter has come to an end. Next, we are waiting for the arrangement in the hospital. What should you do? I have to work in the West Point house."


    Jiang Chan loosened her muscles and bones. She took half a day off in the morning and should go to work in the West Point house in the afternoon. After saying goodbye to Han Chenguang, Jiang Chan got on the bus to West Point house.


    I think those people have received the email, and it''s time to take action. Oh, why is the sunshine so good today? Jiang Chan squints out of the window and feels happy.


    In a flash, it''s Monday. Near the end of the term, the classes are over. Most of us study by ourselves at this time. But we still have to attend the flag raising ceremony once a month in the University. At the flag raising ceremony, the Dean also made a special speech.


    Xu Jingqiu and Wei Xinyu were named, one for money and the other for someone, with the intention of being unfavorable to the students. Both of them recorded a major demerit once, and the file is not allowed to be revoked.


    As for Lu Siqi, who knew the truth, although he did not take part in the action, he did not report the information, and also played a role in helping the tyrants. Therefore, he was also recorded as a minor once and exempted from his qualification for scholarship competition.


    After such a series of disposal, Xu Jingqiu and LV Siqi were hit by thunder. LV Siqi didn''t expect that she was crying in this way.


    Wei Xinyu clenched his fist and said, "Why are you crying? When so many people look at you, others will know it''s you."


    A girl nearby sneered: "even if you don''t cry, you think we don''t know you are Wei Xinyu? Indeed, you can do whatever you want with money."


    Xu Jingqiu wanted to say something, but looking at so many students, there were counselors standing in front. No matter how much you say, you can only stare at others with hatred.


    Jiang Chan also guessed that this would be the result. In fact, the disposal in the hospital was very fair. In this world, justice still exists, not so dark.


    At the end of the flag raising, Jiang Chan and Shi Shihan Chenguang are preparing to go back to their bedroom. LV Siqi''s group of three blocked their way. Wei Xinyu''s eyes seemed to be poisoned: "are you going to make such a fuss about it?"


    Jiang Chan moved her finger: "you did something wrong, but now you''re not mine? Look, you''re still free to find trouble with me. You''d better go back and see your parents and see how long they can protect you?"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear!" Wei Xinyu is not really stupid. Naturally, he also heard something wrong in Jiang Chan''s words. He will hold Jiang Chan right now.


    Jiang Chan was unmoved: "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you yourself."


    "Let''s go, what are you doing?" after two steps, seeing Shi Shi and Han Chenguang fixed in place, Jiang Chan turned her head and shouted. Shi Shi and Han Chenguang woke up like a dream and walked a few steps to keep up with Jiang Chan.


    The apprentice left Wei Xinyu''s eyes clearly out. She suddenly took out her mobile phone and called her mother, but she still didn''t answer as usual. Wei Xinyu couldn''t stand now. He turned and ran outside the campus.


    "Where are you going?" Lv Siqi shouted behind him. Wei Xinyu turned a deaf ear and went out to take a taxi and ran straight home.

 Chapter 553

    Since the hospital has made a punishment, Jiang Chan doesn''t care about LV Siqi. She still works and reviews step by step, and submits her resume to find a job.


    As for Xu Jingqiu''s sister Xu Jingxia, she won''t have time to clean her up until the summer vacation after her final exam. Ginger cicada picked her lips slightly and made snacks quickly in her hand, thinking about the next way out with one heart and two purposes.


    It''s estimated that Wei Xinyu''s life is hard now, isn''t it? First, Lao Wei''s company found out tax evasion, and then there was a fire in the backyard. Once the illusion of a harmonious family for many years was broken, tut tut!


    What a miserable woman! Of course, thinking that Wei Xinyu''s current situation is driven by her in the dark, Jiang Chan has no guilt at all. You have the ability to ask Lao Wei not to evade taxes and flirt outside.


    Now that you have done it, you must have the consciousness of being found!


    Just say it''s useful to learn more skills? Seeing the children in the lobby, Jiang Chan hooked her lips.


    Now, she has become popular here by virtue of her previous western pastry craft. Thinking about it, Jiang Chan feels that if a person can''t live in adversity, it''s because you have too few things and skills,


    Time passed, and soon it was the final exam. After the final exam, Jiang Chan could go to the company for an internship for two weeks.


    She has also contacted the internship company. People also know that Jiang Chan''s situation is special, but because she loves talent, she still agreed to Jiang Chan''s request that she can come to work in the last ten days.


    Now Shi Shi, Han Chenguang and Jiang Chan are in the same bedroom. On the way to the examination room, Shi Shi suddenly gossip: "I haven''t seen Wei Xinyu for more than a week. Now the trio is completely dissolved, and I see LV Siqi alone."


    "She''s okay to appear in front of people? The forum has made it clear why they were punished." Han Chenguang skimmed his lips. If he wanted to get together with LV Siqi and others before, how much he doesn''t want to see these three people now.


    "What''s the matter? How did the forum know about it?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow, but she didn''t say a word. Why is it still well known now?


    "We haven''t said a word, but as long as we have done it in the world, where can we leave the ground clean? It''s said that those little gangsters came to trouble Xu Jingqiu, and a talkative said it."


    Shi Shi turned his eyes and absolutely refused to admit that he was still involved in it. She just doesn''t like Wei Xinyu. Where can she miss this opportunity?


    Jiang Chan also didn''t expose Shi Shi, "now their life should be difficult?"


    "Xu Jingqiu and LV Siqi are fine. Wei Xinyu is in deep water." Shi Shi gloated: "she used to rely on her father''s power. Now her father is going in, and her mother is divorcing her father."


    Hearing the expected answer, Jiang Chan had a smile in her eyes: "later?"


    "It''s said that Lao Wei has an illegitimate son outside who is about to grow up. If it weren''t for this audit, her mother didn''t know that the company had been elevated by Lao Wei. Now there is only an empty shell left. Tell me..."


    "In the future, if you want to put the money of the rich family, no one will buy it." Jiang Chan concluded that it is still necessary to push the wall down?


    "Isn''t it? If you don''t say that, we''re in the examination room."


    The final exam of university is not as intensive as that of high school. It usually takes one exam a day and two occasionally. Even so, it takes a week to finish the exam.


    After the exam, Jiang Chan doesn''t care anymore. Will old Youzi, who has experienced countless exams, be afraid of these? The West Point house is also straightforward. She knows that Jiang Chan wants to practice, and she doesn''t require Jiang Chan to do it in the latter ten days. She gives Jiang Chan two days to buy some supplies during her internship.


    Mainly the store manager and Shen Shiyu are familiar with each other. Since he went to college, Shen Shiyu was introduced to work in West Point house. In recent years, the store manager also saw that Shen Shiyu was serious, down-to-earth, capable and hard-working.


    It''s an employee. In fact, the store manager treats Shen Shiyu as a junior. Now the younger generation wants to fly out of the campus for internship. Can she still block others?


    Jiang Chan also thanked the store manager for his care. She worked until the store closed that day until more than 9 p.m. She thanked her for her kindness. Although the store manager didn''t say anything, he thought Jiang Chan would come and know how to be grateful.


    On the way back, Jiang Chan is still planning. Fortunately, the company has arranged a dormitory, but Jiang Chan herself is unwilling to squeeze with others. When she gets familiar with the company, she has to find a way to move out.


    In this way, it is urgent to find a house.


    It''s summer vacation. The students in the school have almost walked. Only Han Chenguang is left in the dormitory. Shi Shi is from the city and has long gone back. As for Han Chenguang, she is here with Jiang Chan. She is ready to find a job during the summer vacation and doesn''t intend to go back to her hometown.


    It is said that Jiang Chan doesn''t have to work anymore, but Han Chenguang is very happy. Immediately took Jiang Chan to accompany her to find a job, those resumes, company recruitment information and so on. She was dizzy.


    Looking at Han Chenguang''s resume, Jiang Chan pulled her lips. If she was the boss of the company, she would never recruit Han Chenguang. Look at the Yan text on it. It''s not formal at all.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan made a resume for Han Chenguang again. When writing about the description of personal characteristics, Jiang Chan racked her brains. Han Chenguang has a good life, but it is difficult to write any professional advantages when looking for a job.


    After struggling for a long time, Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "morning light, I''ll start a company in the future. Come and be my secretary."


    Han Chenguang nodded immediately: "OK, don''t mention the secretary. I''ll be your little assistant to take care of your food, clothing, housing and transportation."


    "Shi Yu, are you going to start your own company?" Han Chenguang responded. Is Shen Shi Yu rich? Just thinking about starting a company?


    "I have this idea, but now I have to save the first bucket of gold, and then I''ll talk about it." Jiang Chan thought well, and the first bucket of gold will come from her internship company.


    Two days later, Jiang Chan walked into the internship company and began her internship career. She got her wish into the sales department and started as a little assistant.


    Although it is a position of internship assistant, it is also obtained by Jiang Chan PK who lost more than 100 talents. Who makes this company a famous company in the city, with favorable benefits.


    Jiang Chan is the kind of character who either doesn''t do it or does it well. Since she works for others, she must choose a powerful company. Is she a casual worker?

 Chapter 554

    Less than two weeks after entering the company, others are still familiar with the company''s affairs and corporate culture. Jiang Chan has started. Within a week, Jiang Chan had already signed two big orders.


    The head of the sales department nodded repeatedly and communicated with the personnel department. He directly transferred Jiang Chan from an intern to a regular employee. The salary jumped three levels. At this time, Jiang Chan had been in the company for less than a month.


    The interns at the same time were very jealous, but they were dejected at the thought of the two big orders signed by others. If you have the ability, you can sign the bill.


    After becoming a regular employee, Jiang Chan''s performance is even better. Such a large company also has several sales departments. Jiang Chan is now in one, which competes with the sales department two all year round.


    Now, with Jiang Chan''s powerful, the second one is firmly stepped on the soles of his feet. Jiang Chan''s performance alone topped that of the second department. When the company held a meeting, even the top boss knew that there was a wonderful new person in the sales department this year.


    To say, the reason why Jiang Chan aims at the sales department is not because she speaks by her ability here? Who is strong has the right to speak? The minister now attaches great importance to Jiang Chan. It''s really hard to find such a sensible and capable subordinate.


    Of course, he can also see that Jiang Chan is not a long-standing character. Such talents are ambitious and try every means to get ahead.


    The minister is also willing to fulfill her. People rely on their own ability. Guangming doesn''t steal or rob when he grows up. He is not the second department next door. He always grabs the credit of his subordinates.


    Jiang Chan is like a duck to water in the company. Many newcomers are still struggling during the internship. Jiang Chan has been upgraded to a sales manager and has two people under her hand.


    Although there are few people, many people may not be able to reach Jiang Chan''s current position after working for a year or two. She also moved out of the company dormitory and now rents a single apartment near the company.


    This is also to facilitate work. If the rent is higher, it will be higher. The saved time is just used for work. If you sign a list, you can pay a year''s rent just by mentioning your achievements.


    It was a rare day to rest. Jiang Chan, Han Chenguang and Shi Shi got together for dinner. At this time, Jiang Chan has been in the company for two months, and the summer vacation is coming to an end.


    Today''s Jiang Chan is a new person. Shen Shiyu had some student spirit, but now they have been replaced by spirit. Looking at Jiang Chan, a strong woman, Han Chenguang''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Shi Yu, you''re really good!"


    "Where am I?" Jiang Chan looked at the menu and didn''t give Han Chenguang a look in her eyes.


    "I''ve heard that Shengxuan has a new sales manager. It''s awesome. There''s no list she can''t talk about. I guess it''s you. Aren''t you just practicing in Shengxuan? When did you get promoted to manager?"


    "That''s what happened some time ago." after checking the menu, Jiang Chan looked at Han Chenguang. "Haven''t you changed a lot now? You''re much more mature. It''s better to go out to work and experience."


    Han Chenguang covered his face: "is it far from you? Do you know how much I envy strong women like you? Successful women should be like you."


    "Awesome, my Shiyu." Shi Shi heard of Jiang Chan''s glorious deeds for the first time. She pinched Han Chenguang''s small round face: "how do you know Shiyu?"


    "I heard it in the tea room," Han Chenguang looked up. "Some time ago, Shi Yu signed a big order with my internship company. When the leader came back, he boasted that Shi Yu was rare in the sky and nothing on the ground. They all wanted to dig Shi Yu into our company."


    "How was your internship? Did you get along well with your colleagues?" Jiang Chan looked at Han Chenguang. She only knew that Han Chenguang worked as a secretary in a company. She didn''t ask about the specific situation. Just now she has a good understanding.


    "Everyone is very good, and the internship is also very smooth, but the secretarial work is less stressful than you." Han Chenguang took a sip of milk tea and puffed his cheeks on the ground.


    "You''re all very good. I''m miserable. My father caught me in the company as soon as he said he wanted to practice." Shi Shi was dejected. "Do you know what he said? He said I''d better work for others directly. He''ll never fire me. What''s the name?"


    "The most hateful thing is that he asked me to start with my little sister serving tea and water. When he gets off work, I get off work. If my father goes out to drink and socialize, I have to be a good companion driver and come back with him."


    Shi Shi is a series of Tucao, ginger cicada raised eyes: "uncle is taking you familiar with the company, and is pave the way for you, you make complaints about happiness."


    "Of course I understand what he means, but I think it''s too sudden." Shi Shixi said pitifully: "I want to make a career, but it also needs a process. I''ve just graduated. I''m not afraid of being overwhelmed by such a heavy burden."


    Han Chenguang looked at this and that, and suddenly rose up: "I have to work hard, you can''t all make progress, and I''ll stay where I am."


    "Shi Yu, when will you start the company? You agreed to let me be your little secretary." if you follow Jiang Chan, Han Chenguang will rest assured.


    Although colleagues get along well, where can they really become good friends? You''re out of your heart and lungs to others. If they turn around, they''ll sell you.


    So he went to practice for a period of time. Han Chenguang really felt that the work was very tiring, not the work content, but the interpersonal relationship.


    "Ah, Shi Yu means to start a business. What are you going to do?" Shi Shi''s eyes lit up when she heard about it for the first time. Shen Shiyu had long seen that he was ambitious. I didn''t expect that people would want to start their own business now.


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea: "I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s estimated that I won''t forget what I promised you in the past few months."


    The job is to stop at one o''clock, enjoy a rich lunch and go shopping together. With friends, I feel very relaxed and comfortable. My nerves don''t have to be tight. This feeling is very enjoyable.


    When passing a luxury store, Jiang Chan''s eyes swept and suddenly frozen. The store is a couple. The man is in his fifties. Although his appearance is ordinary, he can barely see the appearance of a successful person through a package of clothing and accessories.


    As for women, they are beautiful. It can be vaguely seen that they are a little similar to Xu Jingqiu''s appearance. She was pregnant and looked maternal.

 Chapter 555

    Seeing these two people, Jiang Chan''s eyes were full of darkness. She didn''t expect to meet these two people here. Seeing Shi Shi and Han Chenguang trying on their clothes, Jiang Chan touched her mobile phone and photographed the interaction between them in the opposite store.


    These are hard evidence. See if Yang Zijie can deny it! The corner of his lips raised a stern smile. He accidentally turned his head and saw Shi Shi shiver. Shi Yu''s smile was very scary. It seems that who will have bad luck again.


    Put away her mobile phone and Jiang Chan touched her chin. She had been busy gaining a foothold in the company before. Now she has time to clean up the two people.


    Shen Shiyu was born in a cold family and has been subsidized by Yang Zijie''s wife Shi Yue over the years. From Shen Shiyu''s age of eight to 18, Shen Shiyu''s annual tuition is subsidized by Shi Yue.


    After Shen Shiyu was 18 years old, she consciously went out to work by herself. The place where she worked was also introduced by Shi Yue. Although Shi Yue and Shen Shiyu haven''t met, Shen Shiyu knows where Shi Yue lives and what she looks like.


    Shi Yue was very beautiful when he was young, but for his own reasons, Shi Yue thought of DINK all his life. It is also because of this requirement that countless suitors are scared away.


    Yang Zijie was a poor boy at that time. At the beginning, he was also the man running after Shi Yue. Later, Yang Zijie said he could keep DINK after marriage. In this way, Shi Yue married Yang Zijie in the public''s disapproval.


    Shi Yue''s family is well-off. After marriage, she tries her best to support Yang Zijie. In the first ten or twenty years, the couple still had a good relationship. They usually kept cats and dogs, went out for travel and vacation in their spare time, and looked at the place. Those who were busy for life were very envious.


    However, as she grew older, Shi Yue enjoyed this two person world, but Yang Zijie was more and more ready to move. The more he wanted to have his own blood, so Yang Zijie cheated.


    The object of the affair happened to be Xu Jingxia, Xu Jingqiu''s sister. Otherwise, how could Shen Shiyu be so angry when he saw Xu Jingqiu? The root cause is here.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Shi Yue finally knew about Yang Zijie''s cheating. She is also a straightforward temperament. She divorced cleanly and let Yang Zijie live a life of hot Kang for his wife and children.


    On the contrary, Shi Yue was unhappy all his life after divorce. These things were pieced together by the original owner Shen Shiyu when she went to attend Shi Yue''s funeral. Now Jiang Chan has come. The original owner''s greatest wish is to let Shi Yue out of trouble and support her until she is old.


    Another is to let Yang Zijie, who failed to live up to Shi Yue, learn a lesson. Such a man is really disgusting, and he should not be happy.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t like people like Yang Zijie in her heart. Has he broken the law? Of course not, but he violated the spirit of the contract. Since you want children, if you were ten or eight years earlier, Shi Yue would still have children at that time.


    But now Shi Yue is in his early fifties, and it''s hard to live. Yang Zijie, who was more than 20 years younger than him, had a good time. It''s hard to think about it.


    Looking at Yang Zijie holding Xu Jingxia to leave, Jiang Chan lowered her eyes. It doesn''t matter. They are all grasshoppers after autumn. It won''t be long before she has time to clean them up.


    After getting together with her friends, Jiang Chan began her busy work again. In the middle, she found two private detectives and stared at the every move of Yang Zijie and Xu Jingxia.


    Jiang Chan is willing to spend money, and others do their best. In fact, for so many years, in addition to the first 20 years, Shi Yue and Yang Zijie have been in love, and now they have maintained calm in recent years.


    As for Shi Yue''s subsidy to Shen Shiyu, Yang Zijie doesn''t know at all. Of course, Shen Shiyu is also unwilling to accept Yang Zijie''s subsidy. She can''t accept being funded by someone she hates.


    Every day, ginger can get all kinds of photos of Yang Zijie and Xu Jingxia. The detectives also gave power, and even found two awesome photos and videos.


    Jiang Chan sneered. The two people really can play.


    Seeing that it was time to get off work again, Jiang cicada packed up her things for the first time and got off work on time. When Jiang Chan walked out of the office, the colleagues looked at each other. The female devil doesn''t work overtime today?


    Jiang Chan made an appointment with Shi Yue for an interview. It''s almost time. She needs to hurry up and don''t let Shi Yue wait for a long time. Feeling the bursts of tension from the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan quickened her pace.


    When Shen Shiyu wanted to repay Shi Yue in his previous life, Shi Yue died, which has become the biggest regret of Shen Shiyu''s life.


    She originally wanted to meet Shi Yue when she made a career, but how did she know that something like that happened to Shi Yue later?


    Jiang Chan and Shi Yue made an appointment at 6 p.m. in a cafe. The environment here is quiet and secluded. They are separated by green plants. It is very hidden and it is not easy to divulge privacy.


    When Jiang Chan opened the cafe door, Shi Yue was already waiting on the card seat.


    Jiang Chan sat down in front of Shi Yue: "aunt Yue, I''m Shen Shiyu. I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''ll rush here as soon as I get off work."


    Shi Yue showed a gentle smile and looked up and down at Jiang Chan for a while: "I haven''t waited long. I''ve just arrived, too. The little fish are so beautiful? It''s really the 18th change of women. I remember you should be practicing now. Where are you practicing?"


    Jiang Chan ordered a cup of milk tea: "the school arranged an internship. I entered Shengxuan and just became a regular last month."


    "Shengxuan is not so easy to enter. It usually takes three months to become a regular. Xiaoyu is great." Jiang Chan said simply, but Shi Yue knew the inside story.


    "I still want to thank aunt Yue. If I didn''t have the support of aunt Yue for more than ten years, I wouldn''t have today." Jiang Chan stroked her heart and pressed down the excited emotion of the original owner.


    "It''s also your own spirit. You''re a child who wants to be strong," Shi Yue said angrily. "I said long ago that I can always support you until you graduate from college. Even if you want to continue reading, aunt Yue will support you."


    "That''s aunt Yue. You''re kind-hearted. I can''t always be so kind to you." Jiang Chan showed a soft smile: "I asked aunt Yue to come today. I had something serious to say to Aunt Yue."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was serious for a second, Shi Yue also straightened his face. She had a hunch that what Jiang Chan said next would surprise her very much.


    Jiang Chan put down the spoon: "aunt Yue, how long has uncle Yang not been home?"


    When Yang Zijie was mentioned, Shi Yue''s expression faded: "let''s meet and mention what he does?"


    Jiang Chan paused, "aunt Yue, you may not believe what I say next, but please believe me. I have no malice to you."

 Chapter 556

    Jiang Chan took out a document bag from her bag and pushed it in front of Shi Yue. Shi Yue looked at the document bag and Jiang Chan. There was no expression on her face.


    "Aunt Yue, I won''t hurt you."


    Shi Yue slowly opened the file bag, and a dozen photos slid out, including a USB flash disk and Xu Jingxia''s pregnancy report. Shi Yue looked at the photos without expression. If it weren''t for her trembling fingers, Jiang Chan would think she was looking at something unrelated to herself.


    "How do you know?" he stuffed the photo back into the file bag. Shi Yue looked at Jiang Chan and his tone was very calm.


    "This woman''s name is Xu Jingxia. She is the sister of one of my classmates, Xu Jingqiu." Jiang Chan met Shi Yue''s eyes. "Last week, I made an appointment to go shopping with some friends and happened to meet Yang Zijie and Xu Jingxia."


    In order to convince Shi Yue, Jiang Chan also found the photos of Yang Zijie and Xu Jingxia she secretly took last week. Looking at the pregnant belly of the woman in the picture and the concern on Yang Zijie''s face, Shi Yue suddenly showed a mocking smile.


    "When I came back, I asked someone to investigate Xu Jingxia and Yang Zijie. These are the information given to me by the detectives. I think you should know."


    "Pregnant, ha ha." Shi Yue chuckled, "Shi Yu, do you think a woman should get married and have children all her life?"


    Jiang Chan crossed his fingers: "I don''t think so. Man is an independent individual. You can make all kinds of choices. Many people choose not to have children."


    "This is not right or wrong in the secular sense, but just personal choice." Jiang Chan changed her posture: "DINK has the benefits of DINK, children have the benefits of children, it depends on personal choice."


    "When he first pursued me, he said he could never have children all his life. I''d be the only one. It''s only been many years. I don''t remember what he said? If he wanted to have children earlier, I could have children a few years ago. Now he has found a little girl in his twenties. He can be a father at his age."


    Shi Yue''s tears, which she endured for a long time, immediately fell down. If she was still skeptical before, the iron evidence was put in front of her. She could no longer deceive herself and others.


    "Aunt Yue, don''t cry for the person who hurt you. It''s not worth it." Jiang Chan pushed a paper towel.


    "When I chose Dink, many people said that women could never have their own children all their life. Sooner or later, men would leave you because of DINK. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Shi Yu, did you say I really did wrong in choosing DINK?"


    "Aunt Yue, this kind of unlucky thing just makes you meet. You did it right. You naturally have to decide your own life. The law does not expressly stipulate that a person must get married and have children, or talk about human rights? You just met a person without the spirit of contract. You didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t take the fault of others on yourself."


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to live with him? I just hope you live well and don''t be deceived by others."


    "I don''t know. He did such a thing. Do you expect me to live with him again? It''s disgusting." Shi Yue clenched her lip: "I''m sorry to let you see such a joke."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "how can it be? Long pain is better than short pain. I know aunt Yue can''t tolerate sand in your eyes, but I hope aunt Yue can calm down and don''t be angry."


    Shi Yue received the document bag into the bag and then stood up: "Shi Yu, thank you for telling me this. I''ll go back first. Aunt Yue asks you to have dinner next time."


    Jiang Chan also stood up: "aunt Yue, don''t be sad and don''t be afraid of loneliness. I''m here for everything. You help me grow up and I''ll accompany you to old age."


    Shi Yue''s eyes were red again. She blinked: "good boy, I''ll go back first and talk later."


    Seeing Shi Yue go out with her back straight, Jiang Chan packed her bag and left after paying the bill. After Jiang Chan left, two voices came out: "this is a real version of the gratitude map?"


    "Maybe, but the man is really scum. Now that he has agreed to Dink, he wants children again and has found someone in his twenties. Alas, pity the woman."


    "All right, don''t talk about other people''s topics more impolite?"


    Besides Shi Yue, the road back was very calm. Yang Zijie''s cheating is like a sword hanging over his head. Now it has finally fallen. She won''t be hysterical. Shi Yu said it well. In order to hurt your popularity, is it worth being bad?


    So all the way home quietly, from downstairs to see the home lights on, Shi Yue mockingly raised the corners of her lips. She had seen it carefully when she was in the car. Didn''t Yang Zijie already have a home outside?


    What are you doing back here now? She also inserted the USB flash drive into the computer and watched the video inside. She was amazed and disgusted that she had to spit out her meal overnight.


    Pushing the door in, Yang Zijie just came out of the kitchen with a plate of vegetables. Seeing Shi Yue, he subconsciously smiled: "back? I just wanted to call you. It''s time to wash my hands and eat."


    Shi Yue''s fingers moved and looked at Yang Zijie''s smiling face. She wanted to slap her. But she is a senior intellectual and can''t do such a thing.


    "I''ve eaten out. Let''s talk about something first. It''s not too late to have dinner after we have made it clear." Shi Yue sat down on the sofa with her bag. A cat at home jumped onto her lap.


    Yang Zijie wiped his hands: "what''s the matter? Suddenly become so serious? Who made my little princess angry?"


    If Shi Yue was filled with joy when she heard the word little princess before, she feels very disgusted when she hears it now. She frowned and pushed the file bag given by Jiang Chan to Yang Zijie: "look at this first."


    Looking at the document bag, Yang Zijie didn''t stretch out his hand. Shi Yue rolled up the cat and said faintly, "look, we should make it clear between us, so that you don''t have to find all kinds of excuses every time you go out."


    Yang Zijie''s heart sank. When he opened the file bag and saw the photos, reports and USB flash drive inside, his face immediately changed.


    "Yueyue, I just made a mistake for a while. I''ll break up with her. Trust me once."


    Shi Yue looked sarcastically at the pregnancy report in Yang Zijie''s hand: "are you willing? There''s a child you''ve been looking forward to for so many years? Yang Zijie, we''d better get together and break up. Don''t make me turn over."


    "Yueyue, I''m just confused for a moment. I don''t want to separate from you..." Yang Zijie''s face was green and white: "I just want a child. Is it wrong?"

 Chapter 557

    "Of course you are right, but why didn''t you say it a few years ago? I could have a baby at that time," Shi Yue''s eyes flushed. "That''s how you treat our relationship? Since you want children, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I told you that you said you wanted iron Ding if you didn''t want children." Yang Zijie murmured, "do you know how much I envy when I see children my age gathered around to call dad?"


    "I just want a child. Is it wrong?"


    "So you cheated and found a little girl in her twenties?" Shi Yue laughed angrily. "People think your daughter is qualified, and you have enlarged others'' stomachs?"


    Looking at Yang Zijie''s face, Shi Yue was very calm: "divorce, let you be free and let me be free."


    "Yueyue, think again. We really don''t have to go to the step of divorce." looking at the calm Shi Yue, Yang Zijie still wants to recover.


    Shi Yue sneered: "your lovely wife and son are still waiting for you. Are you willing? Don''t disgust me. Will you succeed? I''ll find a lawyer tomorrow to sign a divorce agreement and divide the property. You can talk to the lawyer."


    Shi Yue''s divorce is going on vigorously. Jiang Chan is calm. She works step by step and tries to find business opportunities to do market research.


    A week later, Shi Yue asked Jiang Chan to have dinner together, this time in a western restaurant. Looking at Shi Yue''s haggard face, Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "aunt Yue, if you feel uncomfortable, you can go out to travel and relax in a strange environment."


    "I know, this time I asked you out is to thank you." Shi Yue raised a red wine glass: "if you hadn''t reminded me in time, I wouldn''t know that bastard Yang Zijie had put such a green hat on me."


    "Now I am relaxed, but I feel a little uncomfortable here. I feel like the shadow of Yang Zijie around me," Shi Yue said with a wry smile. "After more than 20 years of feelings, where is it so easy to say give up?"


    "It''s still a long time. No amount of pain will be slowly wiped out by time. Aunt Yue, I''ve always been there." Jiang Chan didn''t say any gorgeous words, but told Shi Yue that she would always be by her side as long as she wanted.


    "Today I asked you to have dinner together. I booked a plane to go abroad tomorrow. I won''t come back in a few months. I also took the opportunity to tell you goodbye."


    Shi Yue said with a smile, "this is my first trip since I was single again. I just have a cat and need your help to take care of it."


    "Of course, I''ll go to your house to get the cat after dinner? I''ll send it back to you when you come back?" look, although Shi Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are a little haggard, the whole person''s spirit is good, and Jiang Chan is relieved.


    "It''s settled," Shi Yue raised his glass. "Now I feel extra free, like a kite off the line, like the world is so big that I can go everywhere."


    Jiang Chan held her head: "don''t forget that I''m waiting for you. I''m tired outside. Come back to me. I''ve been here all the time. I said to give you an old-age pension. This sentence is valid for life."


    Shi Yue''s eyes were red, but she deliberately blamed Jiang Chan: "you little girl, how long have you only worked? You just want to raise me? I''m very expensive!"


    "No matter how expensive it is, I will try to support you," Jiang Chan smiled. "I just tell you that no matter what others say, I will always be your strongest backing."


    "Little girl, your mouth is so sweet." Shi Yue sniffed: "you want me to cry."


    Jiang Chan wiped away the tears on Shi Yue''s face: "no, I think you''ve been happy all the time. Even if others say you don''t have your own children, isn''t there me? As long as I''m here, you''ll be no worse than other old people."


    "Even if you have your own family in the future, will you still take care of me until I am old?" Shi Yue sniffed, a little fragile.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "of course, in my heart, you are my reborn mother. If my future boyfriend can''t accept this, I''ll kick him out."


    "Pooh," Shi Yue laughed, "yes, and my cat. If you don''t like cats, you can''t do it."


    "Yes, so don''t cry. Since you''re going to travel tomorrow, you should be happy." Jiang Chan changed the topic: "do you have enough money? I just got a commission of about 200000 yesterday. Why don''t I call you and let you have fun?"


    "So powerful?" Shi Yue glared: "is it difficult that I have cultivated a potential stock? Now I believe you can afford me in the future."


    "It''s just ordinary," said Jiang Chan modestly. "You can go out and play with confidence. I''m here."


    Shi Yue rubbed Jiang Chan''s forehead: "how can you really spend your money? I divorced Yang Zijie and almost let him clean out of the house. My aunt has money on hand. Keep your money yourself. It will be of great use to buy a house and buy a house here in the future."


    "I subsidized your study and spent more than 100000 before and after. How can I really tie you around me all your life?" Shi Yue drank red wine: "at the beginning, I didn''t think you had something in return. As long as you live well, I''ll be at ease."


    Jiang Chan is very serious: "Aunt Yue, that''s not how I calculate my account. Without your support, maybe I would be like other children in the mountains. I dropped out of school at the age of ten, married and had children at the age of seventeen or eighteen, and my life would be so mediocre. But with your support, my life has changed a lot. It''s not clear for more than 100000. Don''t worry about it with me More. "


    "Besides, I''m alone. I have no relatives in such a big city. I still have a sense of belonging when you''re around. We can be regarded as companions."


    "You can say it." maybe she was persuaded by Jiang Chan and Shi Yue smiled. She didn''t have the strangeness before: "come back with me when you''re full. The cat is still waiting at home."


    The next day was the weekend. Jiang Chan held the cat and watched Shi Yue enter the security check. Then she turned and left. Shi Yue''s English short quickly climbed onto Jiang Chan''s shoulder. In the next few months, she accompanied the excrement shovel official, which was a blessing in disguise.


    Yesterday, when Jiang Chan went to Shi Yue''s house, the English short stuck to her as soon as she saw Jiang Chan. When she saw Jiang Chan taking it back, she didn''t give up at all. She couldn''t be happy. She didn''t like the proud cat owner at all. She couldn''t be obedient and flattering.


    Jiang Chan guessed that it was because of the crystallization of life given by the queen. It was also a sweet experience. After all, she also liked to be surrounded by plush people.

 Chapter 558

    Shi Yue waved to travel, and Jiang Chan lived a life of raising cats while working. Shi Yue''s English short is called walnut, because it especially likes playing with walnuts. Give it a walnut, and it can play for a long time.


    Walnut is very clever. Jiang Chan arranges cat food and water for it in the morning. When he comes back in the evening, he will wait for himself in the porch. He is very docile and obedient. Seeing walnuts, Jiang Chan thought of her ink.


    When she went to college, she went out to buy a house and took Mo Mo to live with her. At the thought of such a beautiful life, Jiang Chan felt that she was full of energy.


    Shi Yue has been away for two months. In the twinkling of an eye, it is November, and it is early winter. Jiang Chan''s project has almost the same place of investigation, and the first pot of gold has been obtained. It''s time to start her journey.


    When receiving Jiang Chan''s resignation letter, the minister was silent for a long time before saying, "I knew the company couldn''t keep you the first month you came. How can a talent like you be willing to live under others and work for others for a long time?"


    Jiang Chan slightly bent over: "I still want to thank the Minister for his appreciation. Without you, I wouldn''t have made such rapid progress."


    Although Jiang Chan''s internship period has not ended, the minister still made an excellent evaluation on Jiang Chan''s internship report. Seeing Jiang Chan walking out of the company with her own things in her arms, the minister smiled, and the world of young people will be in the future.


    After resigning, Jiang Chan started a business. During the initial stage, there must be few people, and many things need to be done by yourself. Shi Yue, who is traveling outside, heard that Jiang Chan started her own business, so she won''t relax outside.


    Later, there was a lady of fifty at the front desk of Jiang CHAN company. Who else could she be except Shi Yue? In Shi Yue''s words, it''s better to be idle at home than to come here to give Jiang Chan the current stage?


    Is she bad in image and temperament or something? Besides, she didn''t come for money, so she should pass the time.


    With Jiang Chan''s precise vision and her well-informed news network, the company has received several big lists in succession by new year''s day. The scale of the company has also expanded from the original five or six people to thirty or forty people, which can be described as rapid progress.


    I forgot to say that as soon as Jiang Chan started his business, Han Chenguang immediately resigned and came to be Jiang Chan''s secretary. She still remembers what Jiang Chan said. She is always waiting for Jiang Chan to start a business. She can be taken away by Jiang Chan.


    When Han Chenguang resigned, her colleagues were not optimistic. Such a small company in the urban area should not be opened and closed too much. Han Chenguang has given up a stable job and will regret it in the future.


    Does Han Chenguang regret it? Of course not! She doesn''t care how much money she makes, but it''s a very good choice to work comfortably and have friends.


    What''s more, Jiang Chan''s treatment to her is not low, and Jiang Chan''s reward is in front, such as what certificate she took, how much salary increase and so on. With the temptation of bonus, Han Chenguang will consciously read and study in the office after work.


    Watching Han Chenguang and Shi Yue change step by step, Jiang Chan''s heart is full of a sense of achievement. She likes people who try to enrich their lives. It''s not a vain visit to the world, is it?


    At the end of the year, Jiang Chan''s company gradually became famous. A month''s running water also has eight figures. Naturally, Jiang Chan is not a stingy person.


    The year-end bonus is very rich. People who start businesses with Jiang Chan know Jiang Chan''s character and have long known that President Shen is generous. Sure enough, in the year-end lucky draw, the minimum salary is three months and the maximum is a car, which is still a small company today.


    When the company is large, the year-end bonus will be more generous. After the annual meeting, everyone went back to their homes and began the Spring Festival break. Han Chenguang also returned to her hometown. Her hometown is in a third tier small city. She has only one daughter at home. Naturally, she grew up spoiled.


    After sending Han Chenguang to the station, Jiang Chan drove back to her home. This is the new house she bought in full last month. She also bought a car, which can be regarded as a reward for her hard work in recent months.


    As soon as I got home, the door opened from the inside. Shi Yue stood at the entrance: "I knew it was you who came back. Walnuts have been spinning around the entrance."


    Jiang Chan bent down to pick up the walnut and pushed it on his forehead: "walnut and I have a good heart. Aunt Yue, it''s the new year. Let''s take some time to buy new year goods. Although it''s just the two of us, we have to be noisy."


    Since Jiang Chan bought a house, she took Shi Yue and lived with herself, which is also convenient to take care of Shi Yue. At first, Shi Yue was not happy and thought it was too disturbing to Jiang Chan. Later, under the temptation of Jiang Chan''s craft, Shi Yue came with walnuts.


    "Well, I can''t do what I give you when I''m greedy. Unfortunately, you''re too busy. I''m sorry to make you work harder. I''ll order as much as I can during the new year."


    Shi Yue''s eyes lit up. She was a good stutter. It happened that the dishes made by Jiang Chan scratched her itch. But because Jiang Chan had been busy in the company before, now when she was free, she wanted to order.


    "No problem, take your order. I''ll make you a Buddha jumping over the wall on New Year''s Eve, which will take a long time." it''s rare to have a rest. Jiang Chan lay on the sofa and walnut jumped on her stomach.


    "Really? When it comes to the Buddha jumping over the wall, I ate it in the eight treasures food restaurant a few years ago. It''s delicious." Shi Yue shook her head. "Don''t wait for new year''s Eve. Go buy ingredients later and make it when you come back."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, there''s nothing going on during this time."


    Jiang Chan thought about it, too. In this cold winter, it''s really a fairy like enjoyment to have a bowl of hot Buddha jumping off the wall.


    Both of them are straightforward and do it as soon as they say. When they came back in large packages and small packages, it was noon. Jiang Chan fried two dishes for lunch.


    After lunch, it''s the highlight. Shi Yue is a person who doesn''t touch the spring water. He can only watch and occasionally help peel garlic and wash vegetables. At best, his cooking skill is the level of frying vegetables.


    Shi Yue leaned against the kitchen door, while walnut squatted on the windowsill beside the pool and looked at Jiang Chan''s action near the water. His eyes glanced at the living fish in the pool on the other side from time to time, and his eyes were full of green light.


    Jiang Chan looked at the walnuts that were about to drool: "I''ll deal with these and make you dried fish later."


    Shi Yue raised his hand: "I want to eat fried fish chops."


    Jiang cicada''s head didn''t lift: "yes, I''ll do it after these are put into the pot. The home-made Buddha jumping over the wall won''t come out of the pot in five or six hours. We''ll do something else at this point."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s quick action, Shi Yue blinked: "compared with Shi, I think I have lived in the dog''s stomach for decades."

 Chapter 559

    "Why do you say that suddenly?" Jiang Chan codes the winter bamboo shoots at the bottom of the jar, and talks to Shi Yue.


    "It''s just with emotion," Shi Yue sighed. "I don''t know how to cook now. My aunt cooks all over the world. What''s more, when I was your age, look at you. Now my career is booming and my family is also grasping it. Who can deserve such a perfect person?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "how can you say so exaggerated? I also have shortcomings."


    "What are your shortcomings?" Shi Yue was curious. "When I looked at you, I didn''t have any shortcomings all over. It''s too excellent. Others will be ashamed."


    "Then I can''t deliberately vilify myself in order to set off others? I''d rather be alone excellently than make do with it wrongly." Jiang Chan fiddled with the ingredients in her hand while chatting with Shi Yue.


    "That''s right. That''s what the Internet now says about high-quality singles?" Shi Yue nodded. To be fair, there''s nothing wrong with a person.


    "Yes, besides, aunt Yue, you don''t need to meet anything. Naturally, I''ll come, but I''ll always be with you." Jiang Chan looked back and smiled. Shi Yue stroked her chest in amazement: "Shi Yu, your smile is too destructive. I apply for two fish chops later."


    "Yes, I''ll make you whatever you want." Jiang Chan is also willing to pet Shi Yue, not only because of the original owner Shen Shiyu''s request, but also because she likes to stay with her elders and feels very peaceful.


    "Just save some food later. We have to eat Buddha jumping over the wall in the evening. The preparation is too hasty this time, and many materials are not complete. You should prepare it in advance next time. That taste will ensure that you still want to eat."


    From 1:00 noon to about 7:00 pm, there was a faint smell in the kitchen. Jiang Chan opened the window to disperse the air. Almost the whole building could smell the domineering aroma.


    It has reached the new year''s pass, and the community is also lively. From time to time, adults and children pass downstairs to play. Smelling the overbearing aroma, there are children making trouble.


    "Mom, it smells good. I want to eat it."


    "Don''t talk about you. I want to eat. What immortal craft is this? What''s it made? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "It''s so delicious. Isn''t it intoxicating? I smell abalone."


    "No, I can''t stay here. It''s too painful to smell and eat."


    The area below is busy. Shi Yue in the living room can no longer sit still. As for walnuts, he has long been firmly in the kitchen. Shi Yue strolled to the kitchen: "Shi Yu, how long can I eat?"


    She ate all afternoon, but when she smelled the smell, she still felt saliva in her mouth and hunger in her stomach. Jiang Chan looked at the time: "there are ten minutes left. I''ll make another steamed egg."


    Shi Yue put the plate on the dining table of the restaurant and took out the three dishes made by Jiang Chan. They were sweet and sour ribs, Longjing shrimps, fried broccoli, and Buddha jumping over the wall. It was too rich.


    Look at the time, Jiang Chan opened the seal on the stall, and the strong and delicious smell gushed out. Jiang Chan is closest to the ground and naturally bears the brunt.


    "The ingredients are not complete, and the taste is still discounted." Jiang Chan came to such a conclusion just after smelling the taste.


    Shi Yue pulled the kitchen door frame: "it''s called a discount? I smell so fragrant that I can''t. You see, the saliva of walnuts is about to flow out. You know how fragrant it is."


    Jiang Chan shook her head. "We must do better next time."


    The kitchen window was always open, and the smell of overbearing spread out without any concealment. Shi Yue suddenly smiled and said, "when the fragrance spreads out, everyone will hate you. In the evening, I heard a child say he wanted to eat."


    Jiang Chan''s house was bought on the 11th floor. It''s not too high. As long as the voice downstairs is louder, you can basically hear it. When Shi Yue was watching TV in the living room, he naturally heard the discussion downstairs.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then I can''t control it. Aunt Yue, we should start. Walnuts have long been in a hurry."


    Kwai cicada quickly gave sea food and poultry a jump of wall, and the soup was bright and bright. Watching is a kind of enjoyment. Another bowl of walnuts was filled, which blocked the little guy''s mouth.


    It''s rare that yuan Xufeng didn''t work overtime today, but in order to avoid his mother''s forced marriage, he was not willing to go back. That day, he went back to the community far away from the company in order to get a clean house.


    The house here belongs to the school district house. When I bought it, I thought it would appreciate in the future. I didn''t come once after decoration.


    He lives on the 12th floor. When he stood at the door, he smelled a delicious smell, which particularly intrigued people''s appetite. Yuan Xufeng thought he was not a good eater, but when he smelled the smell, he still felt greedy.


    In particular, he didn''t eat dinner today. Unknowingly, yuan Xufeng walked to the stairwell. He had a good sense of smell. After standing on the eleventh floor, he knew that the smell came from the eleventh floor.


    After standing on the 11th floor for two minutes, yuan Xufeng shook his mind. What is he doing? Outside someone else''s house just to smell the smell? What a shame!


    Thinking that yuan Xufeng was about to leave, he turned around greatly, and the next one was dizzy. His eyes were dark, and he knelt down on the stairs. Yuan Xufeng understood that he was hungry and committed hypoglycemia.


    Can''t a big man hear when he falls? Jiang Chan''s ears and eyes were clear. She put down the bowl: "aunt Yue, you eat first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Shi Yue has been conquered by Jiang Chan''s cooking skills. When she hears the speech, she just waved her hand. As for the small heartless walnut, she doesn''t look up at all. Her head is buried in its rice basin, and the ground is very fragrant.


    Yuan Xufeng on the stairs struggled to get up, but his eyes were black and his hands and feet were soft. When Jiang Chan pushed the door out, she saw a man dressed in elite clothes sitting on the stairs. When she saw Jiang Chan, she was even more uncomfortable.


    As Jiang Chan pushed the door out, the delicious taste of the food permeated the whole staircase. Yuan Xufeng, who was already very hungry, immediately cried out, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help moving twice.


    Jiang Chan saw this little action with sharp eyes and a smile appeared in her eyes. She whispered, "can I help you, sir?"


    Yuan Xufeng waved his hand: "no, thank you!"


    But he struggled for a long time and couldn''t get up from the stairs.


    Shi Yue is about to finish a bowl of rice in the restaurant. Seeing that Jiang Chan has gone out to see the situation and hasn''t come back, she is also a little worried. Shi Yue pushed the door out and said, "Shi Yu, who''s outside?"

 Chapter 560

    "A gentleman fell down in the stairwell." Jiang Chan looked back. People said not to help. Why did she go forward?


    Shi Yue''s eyes just turned to the stairwell. The next second she stared: "yuan Xufeng? Why are you here?"


    Yuan Xufeng raised his head: "aunt Yue, why are you here?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Do they still know each other? The world is too small, isn''t it? Meet people you know here?


    Shi Yue was really surprised: "did you hurt? Get up quickly. Isn''t there an elevator? Why do you still take the stairs?"


    Yuan Xufeng''s stomach is feisty. Does he mean to say that he was slandered by this fragrance? Naturally, I''m sorry. Seeing that Shi Yue is going to help yuan Xufeng, Jiang Chan doesn''t look at it in situ.


    Yuan Xufeng waved: "hypoglycemia, dizzy."


    After saying this, his Adam''s Apple moved again. Shi Yue patted his head: "look at my memory. Your mother told me you have the problem of hypoglycemia. If you don''t dislike it, eat something here first?"


    Jiang Chan silently went back to prepare for yuan Xufeng. In fact, when she heard that Shi Yue and Yuan Xufeng knew each other, she knew that Shi Yue was going to stay for dinner tonight.


    "Drink a bowl of pad first and come in for dinner when you can''t faint. It''s also a fate to meet rarely." a small bowl of soup was handed to yuan Xufeng, and the aroma was continuously drilled into yuan Xufeng''s nose.


    Yuan Xufeng was not polite. In fact, he was greedy for the smell. Now the food has been delivered to him. Where can he refuse?


    Shi Yue squatted on yuan Xufeng''s head and looked at yuan Xufeng holding a small bowl and sipping soup. Suddenly, she smiled and asked, "are our Shiyu''s skills good?"


    "It''s quite OK," yuan Xufeng nodded repeatedly. "Is this Buddha jumping over the wall? I smell the smell upstairs. It''s really fragrant."


    Shi Yue smiled and said, "upstairs? So you smell the fragrance coming down from upstairs?"


    Yuan Xufeng was a little embarrassed: "aunt Yue, please don''t expose it. Do I still want face?"


    Shi Yue said impolitely, "you''re falling outside our door now. What face do you want to talk about?"


    Seeing yuan Xufeng eat a bowl of soup, Shi Yue stood up and said, "are you dizzy? Come in and have a meal if you are not dizzy. Fortunately, Shi Yu cooked more food today and didn''t need your chopsticks."


    "That''s so funny?" she was eager to go. She still wanted to say insincere words. Shi Yue turned and looked at him: "OK, then go back and save Shiyu''s Buddha jumping over the wall."


    Yuan Xufeng immediately changed his words: "then I''d better obey my orders."


    Shi Yue teased him: "you, how did you come here? I remember your company is quite far from here."


    Yuan Xufeng shook his head helplessly: "isn''t it to avoid my mother? The old lady is old and knows to urge marriage all day. I have a headache and don''t want to go back."


    Jiang Chan is serving a meal for yuan Xufeng. Seeing him standing in the porch, "don''t take off your shoes. There are no shoes suitable for you at home. Come in directly. Aunt Yue, come over to dinner quickly. It will be cold if you don''t eat for a while."


    She has good ears. She can hear all the teasing of Shi Yue and Yuan Xufeng clearly. Jiang Chan liked the warm and pleasant atmosphere very much. They didn''t quarrel with each other directly, but they got along well with each other.


    Yuan Xufeng didn''t come back until he stuffed a bowl of rice in his hand and ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables. Is he eating at a stranger''s house? But this girl cooks delicious.


    Jiang Chan patiently gave Shi Yue dishes and listened to the two people calmly all the time. Yuan Xufeng is not that kind of indifferent person. He can still communicate and say everything he should say.


    Jiang Chan occasionally inserted a few words, which was also meaningful.


    "Aunt Yue, do you live here now?" yuan Xufeng''s mother and Shi Yue are young. They have known each other since childhood. After so many years of feelings, yuan Xufeng can be said to have grown up with Shi Yue.


    "Yes, this is Shiyu''s house. I lived with Shiyu after my divorce." Shi Yue took a chopstick of shrimp and looked very relaxed.


    "I heard about your divorce. My mother was very angry with Yang Zijie and said to clean him up." yuan Xufeng looked at the Jiang cicada opposite him, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes looked much softer in the yellow light.


    "Don''t mention the past. I live well now. Whether he lives well or not has nothing to do with me." Shi Yue was able to think about it. She didn''t know the world was so big until she got divorced. Why did she hang herself from a tree of Yang Zijie?


    Besides, now she is very full. Where else does she want to think about Yang Zijie?


    "This is Shen Shiyu, a child I funded before. Now she has graduated. I have nothing to do at home. I go to Shiyu''s company as the front desk, which can be regarded as broadening my horizons."


    After the meal, Shi Yuecai remembered to introduce yuan Xufeng. Jiang Chan raised her eyes and said faintly, "Hello, Shen Shiyu."


    Yuan Xufeng was stunned with a bowl: "Hello, I''m yuan Xufeng. I''m really sorry to meet you for the first time. I rubbed a meal without a meeting gift."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t fall in front of my house next time."


    Yuan Xufeng broke down his shoulders. Is this going to become his black history?


    Shi Yue looked at yuan Xufeng, who looked like an elite, "Xufeng, don''t blame your mother for urging you to get married. You''re almost thirty years old. People of your age are basically married and have children. Your mother''s anxiety is understandable."


    "I know, I can understand." yuan Xufeng is very peaceful: "I''m so busy, where do I have time to fall in love?"


    "You don''t have time to fall in love now. You will always have time to go on a blind date in the future." Shi Yue hit the nail on the head: "don''t delay any more. Occasionally, you ask girls to eat and watch movies."


    Yuan Xufeng blinked: "I don''t know any suitable girls. Besides, everyone is not the same. What I want to find is a soul mate, not those little girls who only dream of being rich and powerful."


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Now I don''t know what''s wrong. Girls want to find a powerful and rich man to live a life of clothes and food, and don''t want to share weal and woe."


    Shi Yue sighed and thought of Xu Jingxia who was involved in her marriage. Isn''t Xu Jingxia such a typical example? Don''t think about their own struggle, but want to paste a person older than her father. The mother is expensive with her son and succeed in the upper position.


    Jiang Chan cut a plate of fruit and came out: "you can''t knock over a boat of people with one pole. There are also such girls, but they are few? You still have to polish your eyes and look for them slowly."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan came out, Shi Yue''s eyes swept on Jiang Chan, and then looked at yuan Xufeng opposite her. An idea appeared in Shi Yue''s mind, but Shi Yue didn''t say it because there were others.

 Chapter 561

    "My impression of yuan Xufeng?" when Shi Yue asked, Jiang Chan knew what she meant. Why don''t you check on her first? If both sides fit, you can get along first.


    "I''m still young. At present, I''m not in a hurry to get married and find someone. I''ll stabilize my career first." Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. It''s a big event in my life. I always want the original owner Shen Shiyu to come back and make a decision by himself.


    "I''m only 22, at least I have to think about it after I''m 25. I don''t know yuan Xufeng. Three years later, people will get married and have children."


    At that time, it is estimated that she has also submitted the task back. As for how Shen Shiyu and Yuan Xufeng develop, it depends on Shen Shiyu''s own.


    "This is also true. Xufeng is 28 this year, 6 years older than you." Shi Yue sighed: "I just think you two are talented and beautiful, which is very suitable."


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "I''m not just appearance."


    "Yes, we don''t have only face." Shi Yue pinched Jiang Chan''s cheek: "I now understand that girls still have their own career. Once they have a career as the foundation, they won''t be afraid of any difficulties."


    "That''s the truth. It''s the stupidest thing to rely on others'' life and give up their survival skills." Jiang Chan nodded: "no matter how much land they earn, girls should still have the ability to support themselves."


    "You are so strong that the men you will be with in the future will be very stressful. What kind of man can stand outside pointing? How powerful is his girlfriend."


    "There''s no way. This is an objective fact. A man who can''t accept the strength of girls is not a kind of person in essence. A man who needs girls to grievance himself to meet his self-esteem is essentially a coward."


    "Don''t say this, you really don''t feel anything about Xufeng?" Shi Yue explored Jiang Chan''s tone, and Yuan Xufeng''s personal conditions were still good.


    "I''ve just met. Where can I feel? At most, I think this person''s etiquette is good." Jiang Chan is realistic: "his external conditions are good, but he''s 28 years old. He should have some."


    "When a man reaches a certain age, he should have something. It''s really good to have a house, a car and a company at the age of 28, but I''m not bad. I also have a house, a car and a company. When I reach the age of 28, my achievements will not be worse than him."


    "You''re right. Your future is infinitely possible." Shi Yue nodded to give up persuading Jiang Chan, "or do you want to work hard while you''re young now? What kind of man can''t be found in the future?"


    "I don''t deny that those girls who got married at a young age have different personal values. I still like this life now."


    "I see what you mean. This is a personal choice. Others have no right to talk. As long as it does not hinder others, any way of life is worthy of respect."


    "Yes, having said so much, let''s go out to buy new year''s goods tomorrow. The new year will be celebrated in two days." instead of discussing these topics, Jiang Chan turned to something else.


    "I have to go. I''m going to choose some clothes for you. Your child is devoted to his work. He is all kinds of professional clothes. He doesn''t look like other girls."


    "I have to dress you up tomorrow." Shi Yue decided, and Jiang Chan didn''t object: "OK, I believe aunt Yue''s vision is good."


    "Yang Zijie hasn''t had a good time recently." she changed a channel at will. Jiang Chan put her hands behind her head and yawned lazily.


    "What''s the matter with him? Doesn''t he have a lovely wife and children? Why is he still living badly?" Shi Yue''s eyelashes trembled: "I remember he is already an executive of the company, and his annual salary is very considerable."


    Although she basically let Yang Zijie go out of the house when she got married, Yang Zijie has already achieved the position of senior manager in the company. Even if she is divorced, it is more than enough to have a wife and children.


    "There are still people in the world who have a sense of right and wrong. The things Yang Zijie does are not a secret at all. People who have a little sense of right and wrong can''t stand this kind of thing. It''s common to trip him at work. I heard that his position is about to be elevated, and now it''s difficult in the company."


    Jiang Chan smiled and hid her merit and reputation. She didn''t publicize what Yang Zijie did. She just sent Yang Zijie''s things to his immediate boss. She couldn''t guarantee what would happen later.


    "After all, there are a few shameless people like Yang Zijie. Most of them are not bad. They still have their own principles and bottom line. Are you happier to hear that Yang Zijie is not doing well?"


    Shi Yue blinked: "in fact, I can''t say whether I''m happy or not. Anyway, I''m doing well now. Whether he''s doing well or not has nothing to do with me. Besides, it''s his own choice. No one forced him to cheat and have illegitimate children."


    "I just think it''s very complicated," Shi Yue turned to look at Jiang Chan. "Shi Yu, do you really think people should get married and have children in their life? I see that people my age have grandchildren. I wonder this point. Should women spend their life like this?"


    "I never thought that women must get married and have children," Jiang Chan looked at Shi Yue. "It''s all a personal choice, but most women choose to get married and have children. We can''t say that their choice is wrong."


    "I''ve seen others who have no children, but manage their lives vividly. I''ve also seen those who have children and end up running all day for their children, but finally they are exhausted. Aunt Yue, if it were you, what kind of life would you choose?"


    "I naturally choose the former." Shi Yue did not hesitate. She was a firm DINK and absolutely didn''t want to have children, so she divorced immediately after Yang Zijie cheated and had a junior.


    "Therefore, those who choose DINK are not necessarily unhappy. On the contrary, you see that the divorce rate is so high now. Who can say that they will be able to live a safe life if they get married and have children? They are all run by themselves."


    At this time, Jiang Chan doesn''t mind playing her bosom sister.


    "People are selfish in nature. In the past, people wanted to get married and have children, because for people at that time, getting married and having children was an increase in labor productivity at home."


    "When a child is born and raised for a few years, it can help the family work. The more the family has, the more prosperous it will be. But now it''s different. How high is the cost of raising a child? It''s not just born."

 Chapter 562

    "In fact, DINK is becoming more and more common now. Everyone''s work pressure is great. It''s not easy to take care of yourself. If you have children again, you will have more pressure on yourself. I estimate that many people will choose not to have children in the next few decades, which seems to have become an inevitable trend."


    Jiang Chan, holding a walnut, concluded lazily.


    "You''re right. Now the cost of raising children is too high. In addition, now people are one family, so there is a lot of pressure on their children in the future. There are both parents to support them. If they have another child, young people will really be busy all over the world."


    Shi Yue also agrees with Jiang Chan''s statement: "in fact, people are selfish in nature. If they can choose an easy way of life, they will naturally choose an easy way of life."


    "So, Ding Ke is really not your fault, but you and Yang Zijie are not passers-by." Jiang Chan patted Shi Yue on the shoulder: "go to bed early. I''ll go to the study to deal with some documents."


    Jiang Chan''s new year''s holiday is he shunshun. Although Shi Yue divorced Yang Zijie, she still has contact with her friends. Jiang Chan followed Shi Yue to visit relatives and friends during the Spring Festival, and received a pile of red envelopes.


    Jiang Chan understood that Shi Yue was consciously bringing her to her own circle and broadening her contacts. Although Shi Yue didn''t say it, all kinds of actions showed that he was a very soft person in his heart.


    Once accepted by her, she will treat you very well. Such a good woman doesn''t know why Yang Zijie is willing to abandon her? Jiang Chan took a sip of tea and listened to Shi Yue chatting with Yuan''s mother Jin Yun.


    They have been friends for decades, but usually everyone is busy, so they only get together during the new year''s festival. Jiang Chan sat quietly aside and occasionally inserted a word.


    When seeing yuan Xufeng on the single seat sofa, Jiang Chan raised the teacup at him. The two elders are chatting. They have nothing to say. They can only stare at each other.


    Jin Yun looked at them and said, "Shi Yu came to our house for the first time. Xu Feng doesn''t take Shi Yu around. You young people should have a common topic."


    The meaning of matchmaking in this discourse should not be too obvious. Jiang Chan stood up as if nothing had happened and just didn''t understand it. Yuan Xufeng smiled bitterly. How worried was his mother? The little girl is still young, so she can''t wait to push him to others?


    She''s not afraid of people saying that her son''s old cow eats tender grass? After thinking so much in his heart, yuan Xufeng could stand it: "does president Shen like reading? I can take you to the study."


    Jiang Chan''s favorite is reading. She is not interested in electronic products. It''s better to take a book and sit there and read it slowly. Seeing that they entered the study one after another, Shi Yue narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean? Our little fish are still small."


    "It''s because I''m still young, so I have to pay more attention." Jin Yun''s eyebrows danced: "I like small fish, but I can''t like it. I know how to take care of people. Look at your look, I envy you."


    "When you divorced, many people were watching jokes," Jin Yun snorted, "but now look, although you don''t have your own children, little fish is no worse than your own daughter. No wonder they say that your daughter is a considerate little padded jacket."


    Shi Yue was not happy: "so you decided on my little fish? Xufeng is good. I asked Xiaoyu''s opinion last time. She didn''t want to fall in love until she was at least 25 years old. Can your family wait so long?"


    Jin Yun tut said, "if it were a small fish, I could accept it. In fact, I didn''t force Xu Feng to get married now. I just saw that he had been busy working and didn''t even have a talking companion around. If he could talk about a girlfriend, I wouldn''t urge him so much."


    "Little fish is still small. It''s only 23 years old. Her company has just improved. I think she is a typical strong woman. Can your family accept it?"


    Although she likes Jiang Chan very much, Shi Yue still wants to explain that men are not the only ones who focus on their career in the world. Many women are no worse than men when they start their career.


    "It''s good to focus on her career. Even if she has children in the future, won''t there still be us?" Jin Yun accepted it well. "This is a personal pursuit. In addition, even if she and Xufeng really become one in the future, is it rare that the child is a small fish? It always needs the attention of both sides."


    "Then I don''t have any objection. It depends on what Xufeng does." with her best friend''s words, Shi Yue is relieved, "I won''t give Xufeng a chance. I just look at his own ideas. I don''t think Xufeng means that to small fish."


    "I can''t insist on this. I really think Xiaoyu is very good." Jin Yun forked a small cake. "Our family doesn''t have the concept of matching families. Besides, Xiaoyu is so excellent that she has surpassed those secular marriage rules."


    "Don''t be modest. You say that a little girl who hasn''t graduated can break into this foundation with her bare hands, and her achievements will only be more unlimited in the future."


    "Xiaoyu is really excellent. Of course, she has made great efforts." Shi Yue has a deep understanding of this: "young people always want to fight well now. I feel distressed when I see it."


    "As long as they don''t break their bodies, let her do everything else. Let''s just watch behind the elders."


    On the balcony, Shi Yue and Jin Yun drank afternoon tea comfortably, while Jiang Chan chose a famous book and sat down on the sofa by the study window. There is sunshine, very warm.


    Yuan Xufeng took an economics book and sat down opposite Jiang Chan. When he was in the study, he fell into silence, and occasionally there was the sound of turning the pages of books.


    Jiang Chan read carefully. Yuan Xufeng went out and came in again. She didn''t notice until a cup of hot tea was pushed in front of her: "drink a cup of tea to warm up."


    Jiang Chan shook her mind: "thank you. It''s too much trouble for you."


    Yuan Xufeng hooked his lips: "you''re welcome."


    Although the study was very quiet, yuan Xufeng didn''t feel embarrassed, just like getting together with old friends who had been reunited for a long time. We didn''t say anything, but we were very relaxed.


    In Yuan Xufeng''s opinion at the moment, Shen Shiyu is a friend worthy of communication. As for other feelings, he really doesn''t have, so it seems that his mother''s calculation has failed, and the little girl doesn''t feel much about him.


    Jiang Chan''s new year passed, but Han Chenguang went back with all kinds of excitement. They belong to the third tier small cities with simple folk customs, but the opposite is that girls generally get married early.

 Chapter 563

    Han Chenguang and Shen Shiyu are the same age, but only 23. But girls as big as Hu Xiaoguang are married and have children in their hometown. Han Chenguang already belongs to an old girl. He is in deep trouble when he goes back for the new year.


    Her parents didn''t urge her, but the elders around Han Chenguang were anxious. They all wanted to pack Han Chenguang out now.


    When Han Chenguang went on a blind date for the first time on the third day of the new year, he just got together with his elders. How do you know that when he saw the ugly boy opposite, Han Chenguang returned to his mind for a long time.


    Love eating is false, blind date is true. Han Chenguang''s complexion changed a little immediately. Isn''t this cheating?


    This half year''s internship was not for nothing. Later, Han Chenguang trained his ability to know people by following behind Jiang Chan.


    To be honest, after seeing the world, Han Chenguang''s vision has been greatly broadened. In the past, she may still want to find an honest person to spend her life, but now her idea is beginning to change.


    Marriage should be a icing on the cake, not targeted poverty alleviation. Why should she let go of her good days and make do with someone who doesn''t deserve her in all aspects?


    Following Jiang Chan, Han Chenguang saw another scene. That is, girls do not have to stay at home, but also realize their value in society.


    After hearing his aunt say that a man''s monthly salary is 5000 and he can fully afford Han Chenguang, Han Chenguang can meet his husband and teach his children at home after marriage, Han Chenguang choked twice.


    "Aunt, my company guarantees me food and accommodation, with a monthly salary of 10000, five insurances and one fund. The year-end bonus is three months'' salary, and there are all kinds of welfare red envelopes on holidays. In case you take children at home and I go out to work after we get married?"


    "Where is this? Since ancient times, it has been a man outside the master and a woman inside the master..." my aunt smiled and felt that Han Chenguang was beating her in the face.


    Han Chenguang put down his glass: "what''s wrong? I have a stable job, rich salary and good looks. Now it''s time for me to work hard. Why should I step into the grave of marriage so early?"


    "Since my future husband doesn''t earn as much as I do, what qualifications does he have to ask me to take care of my husband and children at home? Just rely on his 5000 yuan salary? Can he make me afford big brand cosmetics? Can he support me to travel abroad?"


    "I don''t know how good my quality of life is. Why do I have to be timid after getting married, but living on the ground is not as good as before I got married?" Han Chenguang has also practiced now, with a small mouth, saying that the man opposite the ground can''t lift his head.


    When he saw Han Chenguang, he was really satisfied. I think Han Chenguang looks good too. She has only one daughter at home. It''s enough to match him.


    His salary has been at the upper middle level here. Where do you know that there is a small pepper opposite? It''s a Baba, which denies all the points he is proud of?


    "Her aunt, her children''s novels are inevitably a little unpleasant," Han Chenguang''s mother hurried to round the stage: "we still want to stay in Chenguang for a few years. She hasn''t graduated yet. She''s not in a hurry to fall in love and have children."


    "OK, you, you are used to this little girl," said Aunt Han angrily. She didn''t eat any food and left with someone.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Han''s mother poked Han Chenguang''s finger: "you girl, how can you talk to your elders like that? Just don''t like to refuse politely."


    Han Chenguang turned his eyes: "is aunt a person who understands euphemism? You didn''t listen to her meaning. I wish we could decide now. Am I such a hasty person? Shi Yu said, I''m still young and don''t need to find someone. Even if I want to fall in love, I have to take someone over and show her. She can rest assured after reading it."


    "You just listen to your boss?" Han''s mother was funny. The girl gave it when she came back. If the other party wasn''t a girl, she thought it was the girl''s sweetheart.


    "Shiyu is very kind to me." Han Chenguang nodded heavily. "The company is developing very well now. I want to follow Shiyu to see the world. In the future, I will be the elder of the company."


    "If I were married now, wouldn''t it be equivalent to hindering my future?" Han Chenguang foolishly hugged his mother: "now I understand that girls should stand up by themselves. If they have money, they won''t panic at all."


    "That''s a good reason." Han''s father also spoke in silence. To tell the truth, he didn''t like the boy introduced by her aunt in the morning. He looked like a small family, which was not suitable for his eyes.


    "We have only one daughter. Naturally, we want you to do well. Now that you work in a big city, you should do well and follow your friends."


    "Don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense. There are a lot of girls getting married late in this big city. We''re only 23. Don''t worry." father Han is not the kind of person who forces his daughter to marry out early. He wants to stay a few more years.


    "So, my future blind date parents will push it for me. I really don''t want to find someone at present, especially this kind of introduction." Han Chenguang winked pleasantly and shook his mother''s arm.


    "It''s estimated that you can''t push it. You''d better go for a walk." Han''s mother couldn''t help it. Everyone had agreed before Han Chenguang came back.


    At that time, Han''s mother also thought that girls should get married and have children early, mainly because Han Chenguang was very ordinary at that time. But after coming back and seeing the changes of Han Chenguang, Han''s mother was not in a hurry.


    Her daughter is getting better and better now. It''s a pity to be worthy of the boys here. It''s better to concentrate on your career now and think about finding someone when the economy is stable. At that time, there will be more choices.


    "You are really my parents." Han Chenguang wailed: "it is estimated that we will come here every year in the future. It''s better for us to travel next year and avoid these troubles."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, take your grandparents with you. Anyway, your grandparents haven''t gone far." Han Chenguang turned his eyes and put forward such a suggestion.


    "Let''s talk about next year. It''s time for you to go to bed now." Han''s mother pinched Han Chenguang''s ears: "today is the fourth day of junior high school, and you are the ticket for the seventh day of junior high school. Your father and I sent you there this time, and we happened to thank your classmates. She took so much trouble to take care of you."


    "It''s OK. Shiyu is very kind." Han Chenguang was happy: "she must be very happy to see you. Shiyu and Shi Shi liked the pickles my mother sent me before."

 Chapter 564

    "There aren''t many at home. I''ll make some new ones tomorrow and send them to you next time." Han''s mother was immediately taken off the topic and was thinking about what to pack up for Han Chenguang this time.


    "Mom, you''re the best." holding Han''s mother, Han Chenguang ran into his room. At the thought of seeing her friends in three days, she was very happy.


    But when she thought of the blind date tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, her face collapsed. In the future, she must tell her parents not to introduce her again. She really doesn''t have this idea at present.


    On the seventh day of the new year, Jiang Chan''s nest was very lively. The three members of Han Chenguang''s family arrived. Shi Shi heard that Han Chenguang''s family came to get together with Jiang Chan, and immediately ran out of the house.


    I didn''t know there were surprises just entering the living room.


    "Aunt? Why are you here?" she jumped her feet and pointed to Shi Yue. She looked incredible and stared at the boss. She was obviously very surprised.


    Shi Yue was very calm. She patted Shi Shi''s hand: "this is Xiaoyu''s house. Why can''t I live here? Xiaoyu said that she would give me a pension in the future."


    Shi Shi was not stupid either. He immediately came back to God: "you are the elder who funded her, as Shi Yu said. It''s really fate. I didn''t expect that Shi Yu and I still have such a relationship. It''s not a sister better than a sister."


    Jiang Chan came over and rubbed Shi Shi''s head: "look at your age. Your cheeks have been fat. Come in and sit down. Aunt Yue, this is my friend Shi Shi. This is Han Chenguang. You see it every day."


    "Aunt Yue and I are very familiar. Aunt Yue usually takes care of me."


    Han Chenguang held Shi Yue''s arm and called a happy smile. It was noticed before that Jiang Chan and Shi Yue were too close. It turned out that the root was here.


    Han Chenguang''s parents also understood the relationship between Shi Yue and Jiang Chan. They were amazed at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was very calm: "don''t you take it for granted to show gratitude? I''m not as noble as you said."


    Han''s father no longer said anything, but in his heart, the image of Jiang Chan was raised again. They are relieved that their daughter wanders into society with such people.


    It has always been reasonable for those close to Zhu to be red. When Han Chenguang returned this time, they found the changes in her. If I used to be a silly girl who didn''t know who she was, now I look at it vaguely with the shadow of an urban elite.


    This is what makes the Han parents most happy. Who is not happy that their children can become useful and strive for their own career? Moreover, if you work hard now, you will have more choices in the future.


    Naturally, six people had dinner together. Jiang Chan was the host and took the Han family''s parents to the famous private restaurant in the city. At present, Shen Shiyu wants to be friends with Han Chenguang, Shi Shi and others all his life, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with both parents.


    At the dinner table, Shi Shi still couldn''t come back: "aunt, we are all thinking about where you went after your divorce. I didn''t expect you to live with Shi Yu, and you won''t tell us."


    "There''s Shi Yu. She didn''t tell me after living with her aunt for so long." she said and stared at Jiang Chan, obviously a little angry at her concealment.


    Jiang Chan hasn''t spoken yet. Han Chenguang is worried: "Shi Yu doesn''t know that Aunt Yue is your aunt. Besides, Shi Yu''s company just opened. Aunt Yue went to the current stage of the company. Shi Shi you didn''t go to the company. Of course, you don''t know these."


    "Front desk? Aunt, you went to Shiyu''s company''s front desk?" Shi Shi stared and couldn''t accept it. Her aunt has always been painting, writing, drinking tea and reading, but she went to work after divorce?


    "What''s wrong? I''m also looking for something to do. Shi Yu didn''t treat me badly. Although he hung the name of the front desk, his life has been enriched."


    Shi Yue said with a smile that she didn''t go to Jiang Chan''s company for money. If I wanted to help Jiang Chan share some before, now I''m going to enrich my life.


    Where does Jiang Chan need her help? She just needs to take care of herself.


    "That''s good. I also want to go to Shiyu''s company. Isn''t it too busy? My father is just pickpocketing and squeezing me all the time. Look at my dark circles!"


    Han Chenguang teased her: "I didn''t see the dark circles under your eyes, but you have gained a lot of weight in the new year."


    Han''s father and mother listened to Shi Shi''s quarrel with Han Chenguang and were completely relieved. In this big city, my daughter has two such good friends to take care of her. They don''t worry about what she will lose. They can go back safely.


    Seeing the smile on Han Ma''s face, Jiang Chan sighed, pitying the hearts of parents all over the world.


    He sent off Han''s father and mother overnight. On the eighth day of the new year, Jiang Chan and others began to be busy in the new year. Of course, there are new year red envelopes on the first day of the new year every year, which is also Jiang Chan''s usual practice and arouses everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Seeing everyone holding red envelopes and smiling, Jiang Chan also had a smile in her eyes.


    "Well, I''ve had fun. Is it time to work? We''ll have a meeting in the conference room in 20 minutes and we''ll discuss this year''s annual plan..."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s vigorous and resolute action, Han Chenguang followed with a small book in his hand. His eyes were full of worship. When could she be as powerful as Shi Yu.


    The company is running in an orderly way, but Jiang Chan and Han Chenguang are busy with their graduation thesis. Jiang Chan was OK. After discussing the problem with her tutor, she was able to write her own paper.


    It''s Han Chenguang. In the face of this graduation thesis, it''s called baldness. After work every day, she has to stay up late in the office to fight. After all, she won''t be able to ask Jiang Chan to help.


    Jiang Chan''s graduation thesis went very smoothly. She handed it to her tutor and didn''t change much. She saved it almost over and over again. With the help of Jiang Chan, Han Chenguang finally ran and climbed through the pass.


    After the paper is finalized, the next step is to wait for the defense of the paper. During this period, Jiang Chan also took a time to take graduation photos at school. When it comes to taking graduation photos, the gang of people in the company booed.


    It means their graduation photo of President Shen. How can they not be photographed as employees? This is a memorial to witness their general manager Shen''s entry into society from school.


    The staff were noisy, and Jiang Chan was not that kind of harsh person. She specially arranged a day to take people from the whole company to take photos at school. This large group of nearly hundreds of people surrounded a girl with stars and moon. It''s called a high-profile.


    After taking a few group photos with the employees, Jiang Chan waved her hand and went to hide quietly. I said I came to take graduation photos with myself. Don''t these people want to play by themselves?

 Chapter 565

    Now it is may, the weather is getting warmer and the girls are dressed more delicately. These people are three, a group of five and a party. They look like handsome men and beautiful women. They can''t stop the elite spirit.


    After all, Jiang Chan''s company has just started. Shi Yue is the oldest in the company, and the others are less than 30 years old. When such a group of people go out, they are all with spirit, which makes the students who are still in the ivory tower look envious.


    Looking at the girls with star eyes not far away, Jiang Chan raised her lips and said, "are you happy? Our school is a famous handsome man and beauty. If you like it, you should start quickly and go to work in the company after graduation."


    "Mr. Shen, you don''t object to office romance?" the sales director smiled. He was only in his twenties, and it was time to forge ahead.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "the company will always open branches. What''s the matter if it''s not in a subsidiary? Besides, you people have eyes higher than the top, and those who can get into your eyes can be poor?"


    "Mr. Shen, you are this!" the man gave a thumbs up and said that he had the most plans.


    "But even for such a young girl, your little secretary is good." the man''s eyes turned to Han Chenguang who was taking photos with everyone. When he saw Han Chenguang''s smile, the man''s fingers moved.


    Jiang Chan''s sharp eyes and knife flew over: "do you like the morning light?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the little girl is not enlightened." the minister nodded regretfully and knew that Han Chenguang should protect the calf. Don''t say he''s a little scared, just look at the knife.


    "If Chenguang likes you, I have nothing to say." after looking carefully at the sales Minister for several times, Jiang Chan took back her sight: "I''m going to cultivate Chenguang into a strong woman. You want to dig at the foot of my wall."


    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t object, then I can pursue boldly and confidently." Wei Bowen licked his tongue, licked his back teeth, and smiled with satisfaction.


    "I don''t object, but don''t go too far. Emotional things can''t be forced." Jiang Chan said a few words: "if Chenguang likes you, I will naturally respect her choice. If you two don''t succeed, don''t tangle."


    "That''s natural. They''re all adults. You should have grace in doing things." Wei Bowen said with a smile: "I''ll go to Chenguang to take photos. Mr. Shen, help yourself."


    Watching Wei Bowen leave himself and run to Han Chenguang, Jiang Chan shook her head. It''s really a fool''s blessing. Wei Bowen is so smart that he has been planted in the hands of such a silly girl as Han Chenguang.


    However, smart people often like simple minded people. Just like her, doesn''t she also like Han Chenguang''s character? It''s easy and not tired to get along. You can let your rotating brain rest for a while.


    However, Wei Bowen is also intentional. He came to report to her first. It seems that Han Chenguang can''t escape Wei Bowen''s palm. Looking at a group of people laughing not far away, Jiang Chan also slowly raised her lips.


    "Do you just look at it like that? Some people have a crush on the little girl in the morning light, so don''t you hurry up?" Shi Yue handed a cup of green tea and sat on the ground next to Jiang Chan.


    "What''s my hurry? I still want to conquer the sea of stars." Jiang Chan took a sip of tea and put her head on Shi Yue''s shoulder: "won''t you take a picture?"


    "It''s almost enough to take a few pictures. I haven''t been to your school. Why don''t you take me around? Look, they can''t finish shooting for a while."


    Seeing these people not far away, they had to shoot all kinds of tricks. Shi Yue didn''t get involved and simply went to hide with Jiang Chan.


    "OK, I''ll show you around the campus. Today is Monday. Everyone basically has classes and the campus is cleaner." Jiang Chan stood up and helped Shi Yue.


    "I really came to the campus and knew that I had left the school for many years." after walking for some time, Shi Yue suddenly felt, "seeing these children, I know what youth is."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was calm: "they are young and energetic, but it''s not bad like us. There are scenery at every age. Imagine that if a person in his fifties still doesn''t know how to worry all day, isn''t it a little scary?"


    "Indeed, I''m still very satisfied with my age." Shi Yue frowned. "I''ve experienced everything I should have experienced. This is a very valuable wealth in life..."


    "Husband, you want to make me look better." a Coquettish female voice sounded, and Jiang Chan shivered. Why are you so pretentious? She''s going to get goose bumps.


    Shi Yue''s words were also interrupted. They looked at the front side together. Jiang Chan and others unknowingly came to master mountain, which is the landmark of the College of Arts and the choice for most students to take graduation photos.


    Standing in front of Confucius mountain is a pregnant woman. She looks slender, but her stomach is very big. It looks like it will be seven or eight months.


    Standing beside the pregnant woman was a man dressed casually. From their backs, they matched each other very well. Just looking at his back, Shi Yue recognized that the man was Yang Zijie.


    There was no doubt who the pregnant woman was. Jiang Chan raised her lips and said, "it''s Xu Jingqiu and Xu Jingxia sisters. I forgot that Xu Jingqiu and I are in the same class. It''s estimated that she also came to take graduation photos."


    "Let''s go. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us." Shi Yue calmly chose another way to leave.


    It''s a pity that they want to go. Someone just wants to make trouble. Jiang Chan and Shi Yue just turned around. Xu Jingxia''s voice rang out: "the classmate over there, the female classmate in a white shirt, can you take a picture for us?"


    Shi Yue turned his head: "people call you, just the white shirt you wear."


    Since working, Jiang Chan is basically professional wear, white shirt and black trousers. She looks very capable and natural. Jiang Chan turned around and said, "are you sure you want me to take pictures for you?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan turned around, Xu Jingqiu, who stood with Xu Jingxia, was cluttering in his heart. She also recognized Shen Shiyu. To say that she was punished because she suffered Shen Shiyu''s loss. Up to now, this punishment can''t be eliminated.


    Now seeing Shen Shiyu again, Xu Jingqiu is a hundred unhappy. She said, "no, my sister recognized the wrong person. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then next time you should see clearly and call someone again, so as not to make a mistake. Aunt Yue, I will continue to show you around the campus."


    She helped Shi Yue turn and leave, leaving Yang Zijie staring at Shi Yue''s back. Not only did Shi Yue recognize Yang Zijie at a glance, but Yang Zijie naturally recognized Shi Yue.

 Chapter 566

    After all, for so many years, couples have been together for so long, and each other''s body shape has long been firmly engraved in their own memory. After the divorce, he had a new family as he wished, and the child was about to be born.


    But Yang Zijie always felt unhappy in his heart. He felt as if he had lost a large piece and was empty in his heart. Clearly what he wanted was readily available, but he felt that such a life was very empty.


    Jiang Chan didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Jingqiu and others. She turned and looked at Shi Yue: "aunt Yue, let''s go and take you to meet my teacher."


    "Today you are a tour guide. Listen to you." Shi Yue did not look at Yang Zijie, but followed Jiang Chan away from Zhuzi mountain


    As a junior, Xu Jingxia naturally knows Shi Yue. But who let Shi Yue and Jiang Chan stay far away, and Shi Yue only showed his back, so Xu Jingxia really didn''t see who it was.


    But Yang Zijie''s expression was all Yan Yan next, as if he had something on his mind.


    Jiang Chan took Shi Yue to the school of economics and found her teacher. Her tutor''s surname was gong, about 50 years old. It''s a pleasure to see Jiang Chan coming. Shen Shiyu is his favorite disciple.


    Shen Shiyu''s excellence is also famous in the college. The city is so big that the college knows what achievements the students have made.


    Shen Shiyu''s company is now gaining momentum. This graduation season''s school recruitment recruited several seedlings that Jiang Chan had long been optimistic about, and they also registered with the leaders of the hospital.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming to visit him, Mr. Gong''s face was radiant. This society is a human society. In the future, this is also a network, isn''t it?


    When Jiang Chan introduced Shi Yue as her elder, teacher Gong boasted that Jiang Chan was not good in front of Shi Yue. Jiang Chan, such a master, is not embarrassed to stand here.


    People praise Shen Shiyu, not her. Besides, Shen Shiyu''s excellence is her own effort.


    After greeting the teacher for a while, Jiang Chan and Shi Yue left the school of economics. Shi Yue took Jiang Chan''s arm: "our little fish is great. Look at your teacher, none of you said you were bad."


    Jiang Chan joked, "that''s because with you, teachers don''t say that students are bad in front of their elders, do they?"


    "Modesty!"


    They quarreled and went to the big army. Shi Yue was silent for a while and suddenly said, "when Mingming just got divorced, I felt uncomfortable. It was like my whole life was ruined, but now I don''t feel that way when I see Yang Zijie again."


    "Did you find that you and Yang Zijie are not the same people?" Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head. "What you pursue is personal independent space, and what he values more is close family relations. They are completely inconsistent on this point."


    "Yes, I don''t deny that Yang Zijie and I had love before, but love is too fragile to rival his desire for children." Shi Yue sighed, a little Wanyan.


    "Don''t worry about the past, time will dilute everything." Jiang Chan''s tone is very calm: "those who married junior three after divorce will regret one day, but now the contradictions have not all been highlighted."


    "The ancients have a saying that is true. Poor friends can''t be abandoned and bad wives can''t go to court. Some things can''t be solved legally, but morally, they will be condemned by others."


    "You little girl said, am I the wife of chaff?" Shi Yue blinked and suddenly became angry.


    Jiang Chan immediately stepped back two steps: "I''m just making an analogy. Where can you be called chaff? When we go together, others will say you''re my sister, okay?"


    "Let''s not talk about these troubles. It''s just that we live ourselves well every day in the future. We should be happy when we''re one or two wide. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with me anymore."


    "Yes, aunt Yue, let''s go to the big army. You weren''t afraid of a few photos just now. I''ll show you later." in order to coax Shi Yue happy, Jiang Chan put forward such a suggestion.


    It was agreed to take graduation photos, and some of the employees brought SLRs. Seeing the SLR, Jiang Chan felt a little itchy. She hasn''t taken pictures for a long time and wants to have fun.


    When they found the big army, Jiang Chan and his colleagues said that they were a little reluctant when the other party handed the camera to Jiang Chan, but after seeing several photos taken by Jiang Chan, they wanted to kneel down and call the boss immediately.


    Is this someone else''s child? Can you take such a good picture at will? As soon as the camera reached Jiang Chan''s hand, Jiang Chan straightened up immediately. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in the momentum of international famous directors.


    She didn''t let everyone pose, but took pictures with a camera, and everyone was free. Although I was a little embarrassed to be photographed by my boss, I gradually relaxed.


    It was easy. The colleague who contributed the camera to the addiction looked at it one by one: "President Shen, what else can you not do? Can you play so smoothly?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "I won''t do a lot. Where is anyone perfect?"


    "It''s almost time to play in the morning. Should we finish work and go to dinner?" Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "it''s a holiday on Monday, isn''t it cool?"


    "Cool!" the crowd lengthened their voice and laughed happily.


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "in order to make you feel better, we''ll have a buffet at noon. It''s my treat."


    "Long Live president Shen!" Han Chenguang shouted out first, and Jiang Chan ordered her: "all right, let''s go and continue in the afternoon."


    "We won''t take graduation photos in the afternoon. Let''s go to nearby scenic spots in the afternoon. It''s said that since the establishment of our company, no employees have traveled. Do you want to come once?"


    The Minister of personnel pushed his glasses and suggested that they would stroll around the campus in the morning, and there would be no fame in the afternoon. It''s better to have another fun.


    "Well, let''s go to the nearby farmhouse in the afternoon. As for employee tourism, let''s put it at the end of this month," Jiang Chan mused. "According to the statistics of the personnel department, it will be handed over to my office on Wednesday."


    "Doesn''t it matter where you go?" an employee boldly raised his hand and asked, "new Matai can?"


    "It''s OK to travel abroad, but it''s a reward for excellent employees of the year. If you don''t want to go, you can also convert it into cash." Jiang Chan''s words were immediately supported by everyone.


    "I''ll walk around here this afternoon. You can go to the personnel department for the specific travel destination of employees. We''ll discuss a unified result and report it to me."


    "President Shen is too generous. I didn''t expect that I could take part in employee tourism in less than a month after I joined the company. Usually these are the patents of old employees."

 Chapter 567

    "Now everyone''s goal is straight ahead. Our destination is the seafood cafeteria!" Jiang Chan waved. Everyone got on the bus and a line of more than 20 cars drove towards the city center.


    After a day''s play, Jiang Chan obviously felt that the cohesion in the company was stronger. The employees who used to be a little cautious are now much more relaxed. This is also the situation that Jiang Chan is happy to see its success.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the graduation season. Jiang Chan''s thesis defense was smooth. At the graduation ceremony, Jiang Chan was also arranged to speak as a representative of excellent students.


    The company also advertised in passing, which means that the company sincerely recruits all kinds of talents, and those who are interested can have a direct interview. After this wave of operation, it can be seen that all the leaders in the hospital are smiling bitterly.


    Jiang Chan''s expansion momentum is very fast. Although it seems to outsiders that she is in the limelight and doesn''t know how to fight steadily, the internal employees of the company know that this is a strategic deployment arranged early in the year, and now it is only implemented step by step.


    Now what the company lacks most is all kinds of talents, and Jiang Chan can''t help it. She made such an advertisement at the graduation ceremony.


    Of course, the effect of advertising is still very good. At least after graduation, the company immediately recruited many fresh graduates and soon filled the employment gap.


    Now that she has officially graduated, Jiang Chan can also make a bold move forward. To be honest, the task of the world is very simple. After all, she has brushed her business achievements several times, and now she is floating lightly.


    She is considering whether to submit the task back some day. After all, Shen Shiyu''s wish has been almost completed. The first is to save Han Chenguang''s life. The second is to give Shi Yue a new sustenance.


    As for the old-age care for Shi Yue, let Shen Shiyu come back and do it by herself. I think she should also be happy. Can you really let Jiang Chan stay here for decades until Shi Yue is a hundred years old?


    But at present, she can''t just leave. She can''t leave until the company is stable. It will take at least more than a year.


    One year, when Shen Shiyu was 24 years old, he came back to take over the company. Jiang Chan thought it over and decided to submit the task back in a year.


    After Shi Yue and Yang Zijie divorced, Jiang Chan still paid attention to Yang Zijie''s recent situation from time to time. In July, Xu Jingxia gave birth to a little girl in the hospital.


    Yang Zijie couldn''t tell what he thought. Looking at the little girl''s red cheeks, he just sighed. Did he abandon his family and end up with a daughter? Is the price worth it?


    But he can''t say this. He''s sorry for one. Should he fail the other?


    "Don''t tell me about him in the future. I don''t care about it."


    In the afternoon, Jiang Chan told Shi Yue about it. Shi Yue was stunned and put down his coffee cup. Now that she has divorced, she no longer pays attention to the other party''s affairs. Whether he is good or bad has been shared by another person, which has nothing to do with her.


    "Yang Zijie''s life will be hard in the future." Jiang Chan whispered, "he is in his fifties and will retire in a few years. Xu Jingxia doesn''t work and needs Yang Zijie to raise him. Now he has another child. He will be timid in the future."


    "That''s his choice. Let''s go shopping in the evening instead of talking about her?" Shi Yue smiled. "It''s summer. Other girls are dressed up, and we can''t be bad."


    Jiang Chan took out a card and handed it over: "go with Chenguang. I have to work overtime at night and buy more beautiful clothes."


    Shi Yue glanced: "the little heartless man in the morning light, it''s hard to find her for dinner these days. Wei Bowen asked her to have dinner all day. He couldn''t squeeze out time for me."


    "What else? Chenguang promised Wei Bowen?" although Han Chenguang is his secretary, Jiang Chan has no inclination to inquire into her privacy.


    "It seems not yet. Besides, where is it so easy to catch up with girls? It''s less than two months. Girls and men who are too easy to be caught don''t cherish it."


    "I think the morning light is much smarter now, and Wei Bowen still has to grind." Shi Yue smiled and looked at the young people falling in love. She thought it was very interesting.


    "It''s to grind him. We train Chenguang, not to serve Wei Bowen." Jiang Chan held her head, and she really spent a lot of time training Han Chenguang.


    It is also a variety of textual research and personal guidance. Most people really don''t have this treatment. At the thought that Wei Bowen was cheap, Jiang Chan felt that the cabbage in her family was arched by a pig.


    "The branch near the city just lacks a manager. I think Wei Bowen is very suitable. Arrange him to report to the branch next week and let him come back when the branch is on the right track."


    "You''re brilliant!" Shi Yue gave a thumbs up, which she was happy to see.


    "Don''t you worry about Wei Bowen''s empathy? I think the young man''s appearance conditions are still good."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that you don''t transfer him back and transfer him to the past. On the one hand, you really value his talent, on the other hand, it''s also a test of his character. If he really gives up because of distance, then he will stay in the branch all his life."


    Jiang Chan said very calmly, which can be regarded as her test to Wei Bowen as her boss and best friend.


    "It''s worth seeing a person with a position."


    "I''m worried that Han Chenguang''s girl is outgoing," Shi Yue drank a cup of coffee. "The girl is frank and frank. Don''t let Wei Bowen go out and take her mind away."


    "No, I still know Han Chenguang. Don''t say they haven''t determined the relationship. Even if they have determined the relationship, Chenguang will focus on work. Now she can enjoy her work. It''s a little inferior to being my secretary."


    "Where do you give in?" Shi Yue was not happy: "I still think there are a few small secretaries with Han Chenguang behind your big boss. You see, the bosses of other big companies have a special secretarial team. You have a bare commander here. What a shame?"


    "It''s true that the company''s affairs are increasing day by day, and Han Chenguang can''t be busy." Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers: "in this way, Han Chenguang will be responsible for establishing a secretary team from today. If both of them are busy, there should not be much time to fall in love?"


    "Are you creating obstacles for Wei Bowen?" Shi Yue''s fingers trembled and mourned for Wei Bowen. If she didn''t mention Han Chenguang, there wouldn''t be so many things between Wei Bowen and Han Chenguang.

 Chapter 568

    "It doesn''t count. Isn''t this the need of the company''s development?" Jiang Chan was at ease and resolutely refused to admit his purpose.


    The company has always been vigorous and resolute. Before leaving work in the afternoon, Wei Bowen received a transfer order from the personnel department. Apparently, he was promoted and asked Wei Bowen to be the executive manager of the branch company. In fact, Wei Bowen had a clear mind.


    After dinner in the evening, I talked with Han Chenguang. I heard that Han Chenguang was also busy organizing the secretary team. Wei Bowen understood everything. Shen Shiyu''s move is really cruel. On the face of it, they both value them. In fact, they are testing them both.


    Of course, it is more to test himself. Once he has something wrong with the branch, he can make timely arrangements while Han Chenguang is not trapped yet.


    He doesn''t believe it. Han Chenguang wants it, and he wants it in the future! Looking at Han Chenguang''s smiling ignorance, Wei Bowen was choked in his heart.


    It''s a fool''s blessing. From a friend''s point of view, Shen Shiyu is really good for Han Chenguang, but as a roadblock in his pursuit, Wei Bowen sees a hundred yuan cicadas.


    There''s nothing he can do if he doesn''t like it. Who wants him to make a living under other people''s hands?


    At work the next day, Wei Bowen packed up his things and went to the branch to report. Finish the task early and come back early. He doesn''t want to stay in the branch all his life.


    Time flies, and it''s the end of the year. At the end of the year, there was more commotion in the company. You haven''t forgotten that at the beginning, Jiang Chan said that there were overseas tourism waiting for you. Although it was only for rewarding excellent employees of the Department, everyone wanted to go, didn''t it?


    In particular, this year''s benefits have doubled compared with last year, and it is estimated that the year-end bonus is also very rich. In this way, everyone is even more ready to move.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the finance department really sent a thick red envelope. Everyone cheered and couldn''t. those who were quick at it were already planning where to play and what to buy this time.


    After the year-end bonus is issued, excellent employees will be rewarded. There is one for each department. The employees who receive the tourism award are even happier. After all, no one knows it will be themselves before their names are reported.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the company began to have a formal holiday. Han Chenguang worked conscientiously this year. Now he didn''t dare to buy a house. He simply bought himself a car to walk.


    Now as soon as the holiday, she drove back in her car. Everyone thought she was going back to her hometown, but they didn''t know that she had gone to Linshi and didn''t tell anyone.


    Linshi branch and head office are on holiday, and the branch naturally follows suit. As the executive manager of the branch, Wei Bowen naturally wants to give everyone a new year''s meeting and have a new year''s Eve dinner together.


    Han Chenguang didn''t come to the company too much, but she knows where the address is. After all, she is the chief secretary. She can always know if she wants to know.


    She came here this time mainly to meet Wei Bowen. They haven''t seen each other for more than a month. She is also busy with Wei Bowen. Even if she is busy, Wei Bowen also takes time to go back to the head office to see her, usually once a month.


    This time they were the first to have a holiday. Han Chenguang wanted to surprise Wei Bowen. So I found the branch near the city and paid for each other. I can''t always let Wei Bowen run on both sides.


    When she arrived at the branch office, she just caught up with Wei Bowen and others who were going to have new year''s Eve dinner. Seeing Wei Bowen come out like the stars and the moon, Han Chenguang was a little frustrated.


    She drove over for more than two hours. As a result, she saw that so many female colleagues gathered around Wei Bowen and all smiled at him. Han Chen was unhappy in her heart.


    How keen Wei Bowen felt. As soon as he came out, he noticed that someone was looking at him. Look again, who is not Han Chenguang? She was staring at herself with a resentful face and her mouth was so pouted that she could hang an oil pot.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by all the female colleagues of the company, Wei Bowen understood everything. Don''t say, he''s really happy. He''s always worried about her jealousy. Now it''s time for her to taste it.


    God knows how worried he was when he was in the branch? The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. If Han Chenguang is seduced by someone from the head office, he has no place to cry.


    "Let''s let my girlfriend come." after whispering a few words to his colleagues, Wei Bowen walked to Han Chenguang in a few strides, leaving Fang''s female colleagues with a broken heart.


    As soon as Wei Bowen came to the branch, he was favored by them. It depends on whose means is high. Where do you know that people say they have a girlfriend? This suddenly stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Besides, Wei Bowen walked up to Han Chenguang and smiled so much that he couldn''t see his teeth. He took Han Chenguang''s hand: "why don''t you call me in advance? Don''t you trust me and make a sudden attack?"


    Han Chenguang pulled back: "no, I''m going home for the new year. I''ll pass by here."


    Wei Bowen joked: "your hometown is in the north. It''s going south. It''s really on the way..."


    Han Chenguang was not happy: "you don''t want me to come? Then I''ll go back!"


    "No, I''m all here. I''ll go to new year''s Eve dinner with you? I just introduced you to you." Wei Bowen took Han Chenguang''s arm. The little girl was very good.


    "Everyone is a colleague. What can I introduce?" Han Chenguang''s mouth turned up, but he still refused to be soft.


    Wei Bowen said with a smile, "you are not my colleague. I just told everyone that you are my girlfriend."


    "I haven''t promised yet," said Han Chenguang. "If I don''t come, I don''t know you have so many beautiful women here. Isn''t it a little happy?"


    "Where can I?" Wei Bowen held Han Chenguang''s hand: "you don''t know how much I want to go back to the head office. We''ve been in a long-distance relationship for a long time, with distance and no feelings. It''s better to be together earlier."


    "You talk to Shi Yu," Han Chenguang joked. After seeing those female colleagues, he immediately sounded an alarm behind his back.


    One by one, they all looked at themselves with envy and jealousy. Let''s say it was Wei Bowen''s own peach blossom? But such an excellent person likes herself, and her vanity is indeed satisfied.


    "Mr. Wei, this is your girlfriend?" a charming girl said before waiting for Wei Bowen to speak. She was dressed in fashion. Dadongtiandi was wearing a short skirt and Han Chenguang felt cold.


    "Yes, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Chenguang, who works in the head office." Wei Bowen introduced Han Chenguang with a positive color after hugging Han Chenguang''s waist.


    "No wonder president Wei always runs to the head office. It turns out that the root cause is here." a male colleague joked.


    "Yes, Wei always went to the head office as soon as he had time. His feelings were to see his girlfriend."

 Chapter 569

    When everyone teases you and me, Han Chenguang doesn''t have stage fright. The corners of her mouth turned up and knew the truth of beating a snake seven inches.


    "Bowen has bothered you to take care of it in recent months. Thank you very much. When you go back to the head office, I will invite you to dinner to express my gratitude."


    Wei Bowen was so happy to be sworn in by Han Chenguang. He stood behind Han Chenguang and looked at Han Chenguang with warm eyes.


    How can he be unhappy when his feelings have been responded? In the past, he thought it was boring for girls to be jealous, but now Han Chenguang came out, and Wei Bowen thought, I can!


    "From the head office?" a male colleague was more likely to come. After looking up and down at Han Chenguang, he said with a smile: "I went to the head office to report on my work last month and didn''t see my sister-in-law. Which department does my sister-in-law belong to? The personnel department? Or the finance department?"


    Han Chenguang laughed out two dimples: "no, I''m from the secretary room."


    "Secretary room? Is it difficult for you to be Secretary Han?" a girl also regained her mind, pulled away her male colleague and looked at Han Chenguang''s envy.


    "When the head office said to set up a secretary department, we all wanted to try. Unfortunately, my family is here and it''s inconvenient to go to the city. How powerful would it be to be a secretary in the head office?"


    "I''m Secretary Han, and I''m not so powerful. Everyone has experienced it step by step." Han Chenguang said modestly. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s promotion and dedicated cultivation, she might still be a little sister in the tea room at the moment.


    "Our company has a history of entrepreneurship. I heard that Secretary Han came to the company at the beginning of President Shen''s entrepreneurship. Is it true?"


    "This is true, and President Shen doesn''t dislike that I haven''t graduated yet." after more than a year of experience, Han Chenguang has been trained and can speak the scene.


    Seeing Han Chenguang successfully getting acquainted with his colleagues, Wei Bowen''s eyes are full of pride. Look, his girlfriend is so powerful!


    Seeing that everyone is surrounded by Han Chenguang, Wei Bowen is a little unhappy. He took a few steps and held Han Chenguang''s hand: "there is a new year''s Eve dinner in the branch tonight. Chenguang will go together. After the new year''s Eve dinner, we can also sing."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, let''s go together. By the way, let''s talk about the head office. We''re curious about the head office."


    "What''s curious? I''m also from the head office. You might as well ask me directly." Wei Bowen is happy that his girlfriend is popular, but he''s not happy if he ignores himself.


    "The boss is jealous!"


    "Yes, big vinegar jar!"


    "Sister-in-law, the boss is so jealous. Can you afford it? Why don''t you consider me? I''m also good. Although I''m not as beautiful as the boss, at least I''m handsome, isn''t it?"


    "Are you tired of living? Dig the foot of the wall in front of the boss?"


    "I dare not, boss. Just forget me as that!"


    "Hahaha, why are you so counselled?"


    "I don''t dare. You can go! Look, the boss doesn''t cut you!"


    Everyone is an adult. When they make jokes with each other, the atmosphere will soon become lively. Han Chenguang consciously separated from the big army and walked slowly beside Wei Bowen.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here to see me. When I heard that the head office had a holiday, I was worried that you would go back today." Wei Bowen held Han Chenguang''s hand, and they were more than ten meters behind.


    "Happy?" Han Chenguang glanced at Wei Bowen. In fact, she didn''t expect to drive a few hours to the city. It''s like a hot head. When he came back to his mind, he had already arrived downstairs of the branch office.


    But the joy of seeing Wei Bowen was real. Just seeing him, I couldn''t help being happy.


    "Of course I''m happy. I''ve made up my mind. If you go back to your hometown, I''ll go to your hometown to play with you for a few days. We can''t spend the new year''s holiday. Are we still two places apart? How miserable?"


    Although it was cold outside, Wei Bowen was reluctant to loosen Han Chenguang''s hand and held it firmly in his palm. Han Chenguang simply put his hand in his down jacket pocket: "so you''re not so cold. Let''s hurry up. You see, you wear a little in winter."


    "I''m frozen. Chenguang loves me?" Wei Bowen teased Han Chenguang. Han Chenguang frowned: "you''re my boyfriend. If you''re frozen, I naturally love you."


    "Come on, I want to see what''s delicious. I''m tired and hungry all the way." he took Wei Bowen and ran a few steps, and they caught up with the big army in front.


    Here, Han Chenguang and Wei Bowen have a sweet heart. Wei Bowen is also very thief. He knows that Jiang Chan made a trip for himself. During the new year''s Eve dinner, he specially took a picture of him and Han Chenguang and sent it to his circle of friends to stimulate Jiang Chan.


    Looking at Han Chenguang sitting beside Wei Bowen, Jiang Chan had no choice but to help her forehead. The silly girl actually sent herself to the door! Girls are really extroverted!


    "It seems that the morning light has landed. Shi Shi''s boyfriend grew up together. Now you''re the only three of you left alone. Are you going to be alone all the time?"


    Shi Yue held the wool ball and slowly knitted it according to the reference book, but he didn''t forget the marriage event related to Jiang Chan.


    "If I don''t meet the right one, where can I fall in love?" Jiang Chan stretched out and trembled with the walnut lying on her knee.


    "You make complaints about the world, where do you know others?" Shi Yue Tucao, she saw a needle in a long time, weaving a row askew.


    "This is the need of the company''s development. It won''t be so busy after a year. At present, the company has been on the right track in an all-round way. It''s not in a hurry to expand its territory. Just maintain this momentum."


    It''s estimated that we can submit the task in a few months, or wait until Han Chenguang officially introduces Wei Bowen to everyone years later? Jiang Chan knocked on the sofa with her fingers, looked at Shi Yue sitting on the sofa, and then looked down at walnuts.


    Alas, coming to this world is like providing for the aged. It''s a rare pleasure. After going back, she has to devote herself to nervous study, although her nervousness seems very relaxed to others.


    "Work is important, but your life is not only work, but also needs adjustment." Shi Yue said painstakingly: "it''s best to make a boyfriend, relax and adjust your life."


    "I know, after May next year, I can free up my hands to deal with my personal life." at that time, she has gone back, so let Shen Shiyu face Shi Yue himself. She must be happy too.

 Chapter 570

    Jiang Chan waited for Han Chenguang to formally introduce Wei Bowen to herself. Originally, she thought she would have to wait for a while. Where do you know that on the evening of the seventh day of the lunar new year, Han Chenguang asked Jiang Chan and Shi Shi to have dinner together, and explicitly said that he would introduce someone to them.


    Shi Shi naturally promised. After so many years of love between her and Zhu Zhenfei, they are almost inseparable. At the dinner party that day, Han Chenguang, Wei Bowen, Shi Shi and Zhu Zhenfei were called a sweet honey.


    Jiang Chan was very calm. She didn''t think that this kind of party would have any impact on her if there was no one around her. Han Chenguang played with Wei Bowen''s fingers: "Shi Yu, this is my boyfriend Wei Bowen, you know."


    Jiang Chan raised her cup: "I naturally know him. I arranged for him to go to the branch office."


    As soon as he said this, Wei Bowen gritted his teeth. He said it was Jiang Chan''s idea, right? Han Chenguang, a silly Bai Tian, also helped Jiang Chan speak!


    Seeing Wei Bowen''s poor eyes, Jiang Chan drank freely: "I suddenly remembered that the company''s development plan this year seems to have a general manager of the Beijing office. Manager Wei''s ability is very good."


    Wei Bowen immediately poured tea for Jiang Chan: "President Shen, I''m wrong. You don''t remember villains. You''d better transfer me back early."


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "be nice to the morning light. Don''t think she''s easy to bully here alone. If you''re bad to her, see how I deal with you!"


    "Yes, yes! I will treat her well, and I will never make her sad." Wei Bowen is busy making sure that his girlfriend is the boss''s best friend. It''s really going to kill him.


    Fortunately, what he likes is not Shen Shiyu. Otherwise, where will he live in the future? But then again, Shen Shiyu''s strong temperament, who can get into her eyes in the future?


    "Shi Yu, we''re all in pairs. Why don''t you find a boyfriend? Or we''re a little embarrassed to ask you to come out and play together, as if we were deliberately showing you."


    Shi Shi took a mouthful of fish fillet and Zhu Zhenfei kindly sent herbal tea. The tacit understanding between the two was undoubtedly revealed.


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "what''s embarrassing? Eat and drink when you should. If you feel sorry, you''ll buy the order when you check out later."


    "Isn''t it," Shi Shi glared. "You are such a boss. You have to pay for our working class when you come out for dinner? Why don''t you dig it out?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Shi Shi: "you? Working class? You are famous brand. Did you tell me about the working class?"


    Shi Shi''s tone was not weak at all: "my mother bought all the clothes, but I was a real working class. I practiced in my father''s company, and my salary was less than 8000 a month, including the extra expenses I paid for being his girlfriend. How do you mean to let me pay? I ate Zhu Zhenfei when I came out for dinner."


    "Let me pay the bill. It was the morning light who introduced me to everyone." Wei Bowen stood up wisely and asked Han Chenguang when he went to pay the bill.


    "Is he nice to you? He doesn''t bully you at ordinary times? You have to stand up for yourself. No one can come up and pinch you."


    Shi Shi hates iron but not steel. With Han Chenguang''s temperament, she really wants to find a stronger one. If she finds a soft steamed stuffed bun like her, will they be bullied by others at that time?


    "He''s very nice to me and won''t bully me. He''s a little funny sometimes..." Han Chenguang blushed when he thought of something: "but on the whole, it''s quite reliable."


    "That''s good," Shi Shi finally felt relieved. "Although we are busy at work, if he dares to bully you, don''t be afraid. Just tell us. We give it sometimes and definitely beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Cough," Zhu Zhenfei coughed. Seeing Wei Bowen walking here, he hurriedly reminded Shi Shi. Shi Shi talked about something else. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and smiled. It was really interesting for the two to cooperate.


    "If the branch office is about the same, the company is going to arrange another manager, and you can hand over with others at that time." Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks and said something that made Wei Bowen happy.


    Seeing Han Chenguang''s embarrassed but happy face, Jiang Chan sighed in her heart. It''s really a girl''s extroversion. Although she can see that Wei Bowen is not bad, the future development still depends on themselves.


    Now her task has been almost completed. After dinner, Jiang Chan simply submitted the task and left the world.


    "Shi Yu, let''s go first. Be careful on the road." Shi Shi rolled down the window and waved to Shen Shi Yu. Shen Shiyu was stunned and subconsciously waved his hand: "OK, slow down on your way."


    "Chenguang can''t think of us now that he has a boyfriend. Let''s go back first. It''s estimated that they will visit for a while." looking at Han Chenguang and Wei Bowen not far away, Shi Shi glanced.


    Little lovers in love, they want to stay together all the time. What''s like her and Zhu Zhenfei? Now holding hands is like holding your left hand and holding your right hand.


    "You go back first. I''m going to buy something and I''m ready to go back." Shen Shiyu showed a polite smile. She is also stable. The Tasker just left and left her facing her best friend. What if she accidentally overturned?


    "OK, slow down on the road." Shi Shi didn''t notice Shen Shiyu''s abnormality. He was full of tea and food, and his mind didn''t work as well as before.


    Seeing Shi Shi and Zhu Zhenfei leave, Shen Shiyu looks not far away. Han Chenguang and Wei Bowen are holding hands and looking at the sweet and greasy ground. She shook her head, started the car and left.


    After stopping in the suburbs for a long time, Shen Shiyu returned to the community. She needs time to receive the memory of the Tasker. Of course, she also needs to be mentally prepared to face Shi Yue.


    She had never seen Shi Yue in her previous life and knew that Shi Yue''s things were also pieced together from other people''s mouths. Now she''s a little nervous about going back to see Shi Yue.


    As soon as I stopped at the door, the door opened from the inside. The yellow light overflowed: "listen to the sound, you''re back. The walnuts are waiting here. Are you full for dinner? Why don''t I cook a bowl of noodles for you?"


    Shi Yue stood by the door, with a big cat squatting at her feet. Her face was full of a gentle smile. At the moment, she was looking at Shen Shiyu with concern.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s face, Shen Shiyu was very calm. She stood at the porch and changed her shoes: "I''m full for dinner. Did you have a good meal at home? I knew I would take you to dinner tonight."


    Shi Yue waved: "your little sisters have dinner. I''m an aunt. What are you going to do? No land spoils your interest."

 Chapter 571

    Shen Shiyu took Shi Yue''s arm: "who said that? In my heart, you are like a family. Who dares to dislike you? Shi Shi envies me that I can live with you."


    "Shi Shi grew up after watching me. This girl used to be the closest to me." Shi Yue stroked Shen Shiyu''s head: "come in quickly. It''s cold outside. Are you full for dinner? Shall I give you a bowl of noodles?"


    Shen Shiyu shook his head: "I''m full, but I feel a little sigh in my heart. What do you think of Chenguang? How long did she and Wei Bowen know each other, so they identified him?"


    "Maybe it''s because I don''t know where I''m going. Go deep." Shi Yue shook her head. "Wei Bowen''s young man is still good. I think many little girls in the head office are staring at him. He also has good eyes and has a crush on Han Chenguang."


    "Han Chenguang, a little girl, is quite good." Shi Yue said to the point: "sometimes feelings are like this, not the length of acquaintance, but the tension between each other."


    "Don''t talk about them. I always feel powerless when I see Han Chenguang taken away by Wei Bowen." Shen Shiyu turned over on the sofa and put his head on Shi Yue''s thigh.


    "You''ve been alone for a long time. If I say you just fall in love, you won''t feel lonely." Shi Yue stroked Shen Shiyu''s long hair and smiled softly at the corners of her mouth.


    "Emotion depends on fate," Shen Shiyu squinted, like a lazy cat. Shi Yue was her benefactor. When she was with Shi Yue, she was very calm.


    She never dreamed that she could be so close to Shi Yue in her life, which made her particularly greedy for this warmth.


    "It would be irresponsible for me to find a boyfriend because of loneliness. I still want the three views of both sides to agree." Shen Shiyu rubbed Shi Yue''s waist: "I want to stay with you all the time. If I have children, let them rejoice under your knees."


    "I''m very happy if you have this idea." Shi Yue smiled at the fine lines in the corners of her eyes. It seemed to outsiders that she was divorced at such an old age and looked very poor.


    However, life is really like drinking water. With Shen Shiyu''s company in the days after the divorce, she is not to mention how happy she is. In the future, if Shen Shiyu gets married and has children, she can also enjoy the fun of enjoying her grandchildren.


    "You are so busy at work, where do you have time to find a boyfriend?" after happy, Shi Yue was a little worried.


    "In fact, it''s OK. I''m not busy at present." Shen Shiyu blinked: "I arranged the development plan of the company in recent years years years years ago. Now it''s just implemented step by step. Now I still have a lot of personal time."


    "If I really meet the right one, I won''t exclude getting along with him." Shen Shiyu was a single dog in her previous life. She was really afraid of living a lonely life. Now she has a good career. In fact, she still wants to find a right person in her heart.


    Especially on holidays, Shen Shiyu is very envious to see those little lovers in pairs. A person who rarely feels the warmth of his family actually has a very strong desire for his family.


    "What do you like? I''ll help you figure it out?" Shi Yue said, thinking about the good young people of school age around him.


    Shen Shiyu played with Shi Yue''s fingers: "I''d better look at it myself first. If I really can''t find it, let aunt Yue introduce it to me. It''s better to find my own feelings."


    "Nonsense, our little fish are so excellent that why can''t we find a suitable boyfriend?" Shi Yue said angrily: "when you get married, I''ll move out. You two can come and see me occasionally."


    Shen Shiyu frowned: "no, if my boyfriend can''t accept aunt Yue, I''ll kick him out. What a face?"


    Shi Yue was told by Shen Shiyu that geocentric flowers are in full bloom: "it''s getting late. Go to bed quickly. Tomorrow is the first day of construction in the new year. Now there should be a new atmosphere!"


    The days passed without waves, and in the twinkling of an eye it was March, when the spring flowers bloomed. Although Shen Shiyu wanted to find a boyfriend, he spent more than a month in the company after the new year.


    She ended up as a manager in her last life. Now the Tasker pushed her to the CEO. There are still a lot of things for her to learn, so she really didn''t have time to fly this month.


    It''s rare to be familiar with the company''s affairs, and it''s the end of March. Shen Shiyu was finally able to catch her breath. Again, she gradually understood the combination of work and rest.


    That Saturday afternoon, she went to have afternoon tea with Shi Yue. It is said that a new coffee shop has been opened here in the city center, which is very petty bourgeois and has a good reputation.


    Just entering the cafe, Shen Shiyu picked his eyebrow when he saw the beautiful woman behind the bar. When the beauty saw Shen Shiyu, she was a little uncomfortable. She forced a smile on her face: "are you two, madam? This way, please!"


    Shen Shiyu gave her a faint look and didn''t say anything. After ordering the order, Shi Yue poked Shen Shiyu''s arm: "know? There''s something wrong with her expression."


    Shen Shiyu thought back: "I''m a classmate in the University. I don''t have any intersection at ordinary times. Everyone is just passable."


    When Shen Shiyu said this, Shi Yue put down his curiosity. She looked out of the window with her cheek in one hand. "You''re really busy this month. Last time, I didn''t know who swore to me that you would have time to fall in love with your boyfriend in years? Look at your busy feet off the ground this month!"


    Shen Shiyu put his hands together: "I swear, I won''t be so busy in a while. I''ll really have time at that time. Besides, I''m still young. Don''t worry."


    "Yes," Shi Yue rolled her eyes. "You''re not in a hurry. You''re 24. Girls'' youth is just these years. Don''t waste it."


    Shen Shiyu is careless: "girls without careers are only a few years old, and girls with careers are always young."


    "You always have a point. Your mango Euphorbia and milk tea come up." there are these snacks in the coffee shop. Shen Shiyu doesn''t like coffee and likes those desserts.


    "What''s your plan after dinner? You''ve lost weight this month, and if you lose weight, you''ll become a producer." Shi Yue looked at Shen Shiyu with concern: "don''t work too hard, or I''ll go back to make soup for you at night?"


    Thinking of Shi Yue''s cooking, Shen Shiyu felt a bitter taste in his mouth. She smiled and waved her hand: "I''d better cook. Aunt Yue, your hand is used to write. How can you go into the kitchen to do such rough work?"

 Chapter 572

    Shi Yue glanced: "don''t you just despise my craft?"


    She wanted to say something, but she was a little short of breath, and finally gave up. "Forget it. Find an aunt who cooks well and let her make up for you."


    Shen Shiyu flattered: "I''m young. When I''m not busy for a while, I can bring it back."


    "Even if you say it well, you don''t know who works overtime so late every night. Don''t exchange your life for money when you are young. You can''t buy it back later."


    "I know. I''ll be able to go to and from work normally from next week." Shen Shiyu hurriedly apologized. Shi Yue was really good at reading. She couldn''t bear it.


    The afternoon sun was warm. Shi Yue and Shen Shiyu sat by the window and looked at the traffic on the street. Quietly enjoying a half day''s leisure, the time passed quickly. They sat for more than half an hour and were ready to leave.


    Shi Yue went to the bathroom to make up, while Shen Shiyu went to the front desk to check out. Coldly, a little milk voice came out: "aunt, aunt."


    Shen Shiyu turned back. A couple came in with each other. The husband held a little girl in his hand, and the wife was very young and beautiful, dressed in fashion.


    Seeing these two people, Shen Shiyu''s face changed slightly. She drew out two bills and put them on the counter: "pay the bill, please hurry up."


    The people who came in were Yang Zijie and Xu Jingxia. Yang Zijie was holding the little girl and couldn''t do it. The little girl opened her hands to hug Xu Jingqiu behind the bar. It looked lovely.


    If the child is not Yang Zijie''s, maybe Shen Shiyu will think the child is very cute. But it was precisely because the child belonged to Yang Zijie and Xu Jingxia that Shen Shiyu felt a little disgusted.


    Although she said these things had nothing to do with the children, she just couldn''t get through this.


    Xu Jingxia didn''t know Shen Shiyu, but Yang Zijie thought Shen Shiyu looked familiar. After thinking for a while, he said, "are you Dong Shen? I didn''t expect to meet you here. This is a coffee shop operated by my wife. If Dong Shen likes it, you''re welcome to come back next time."


    Shen Shiyu blinked: "excuse me, who are you?"


    Yang Zijie said with a smile: "of course, Dong Shen doesn''t know me. I''m lucky to have seen Dong Shen''s financial magazine. Dong Shen is really young and promising."


    Shen Shiyu was very indifferent: "thank you. Pay the bill. Please hurry up."


    Xu Jingxia didn''t know who Shen Shiyu was, but she stood aside and smiled politely. After Xu Jingqiu settled the bill neatly, Shen Shiyu stood by the bar waiting for Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue came out of the bathroom and saw the situation in front of the bar. She stroked the broken hair on her temples: "little fish, have you paid the bill? It''s time for us to go back."


    Just a face-to-face, she recognized Yang Zijie. Although I haven''t seen you for more than a year, where can I forget these? But now she has no other feeling when she sees Yang Zijie, and her heart is very calm.


    The familiar voice came to his ears. Yang Zijie turned around greatly and saw Shi Yue standing behind them. Shi Yue glanced at Yang Zijie and looked at the little girl he held in his arms: "your daughter? Congratulations! Your wish to be a father has finally come true."


    "Shi Yue, I..." Yang Zijie said, not knowing what to say. This is the second time to see Shi Yue after the divorce. Last time, I just glanced at him on campus. Now it''s different to meet again.


    "Little fish, let''s go." Shi Yue crossed Yang Zijie and walked to Shen Shiyu. Shen Shiyu looked calm: "if we knew this was the cafe opened by Yang Zijie, we wouldn''t come here. We don''t have to be bothered."


    Shi Yue patted Shen Shiyu on the shoulder and took her out of the coffee shop: "well, we should go. What does other people''s business have to do with us? Other people''s baristas are still good. Don''t annoy irrelevant people."


    "I know the truth. I just can''t swallow it." Shen Shiyu glanced, still feeling a breath in his heart.


    "I know you are complaining for me." after walking a few steps, Shi Yue''s voice sounded slowly: "but they are strangers. The city is so big that they can''t meet in the future. Since they have separated, it doesn''t matter to each other anymore."


    "He has his life, I have my life." Shi Yue smiled. "I still take advantage of it. I have something to rely on. Look at Yang Zijie. I don''t know how many years it will take to enjoy happiness in the future."


    Shen Shiyu said angrily, "I''m just angry that I''ve taken advantage of them, but I can''t do it if I just scold women."


    "I know, I know," said Shi Yue, holding Shen Shiyu''s hand. "I know you''re complaining about me, little fish. If we don''t come here in the future, don''t spoil yourself for irrelevant popularity. It''s not worth it."


    In the coffee shop, Xu Jingxia stamped her feet, and the visitors'' eyes came here. She stamped her feet fiercely, "look, go to the office and say!"


    Yang Zijie slowly followed Xu Jingxia into the office and looked at what he thought was not. He never dreamed that he would meet Shi Yue here. Fortunately, he accidentally bumped into his current and predecessor.


    Now the former looks at the clouds and the wind, but the current one is angry. Xu Jingqiu stood behind the bar with her little girl in her arms. She didn''t dare to say a word. Of course, it''s not suitable for her to say anything on this occasion, and it''s not up to her to say anything.


    When Yang Zijie walked into the office, Xu Jingxia said angrily, "as soon as your ex-wife appears, your eyes can''t wait to stick to her. Why don''t you chase after her?"


    Yang Zijie kindly comforted Xu Jingxia: "we haven''t seen each other since our divorce. Suddenly, I can''t return to God for a while. Is it worth getting angry about this little thing?"


    "Of course it''s worth it!" Xu Jingxia''s chest fluctuated sharply: "as soon as you see her, remind me all the time that you have had so many years before..."


    Of course, it is also a reminder of how unbearable it is between her and Yang Zijie. It also makes her naturally short Shi Yue and never stand up when she faces Shi Yue.


    "You don''t know that Shi Yue and I divorced because we didn''t have a child. Now our daughters already have them. What else did we do in the past?"


    "You want to marry me just for your children!" Xu Jingxia screamed. Sometimes, people are really a double standard animal. You can hide your fancy for men''s money status in the name of true love, but men can''t marry themselves because of their children''s beauty.


    "I''m not. If I didn''t love you, would I want to divorce Shi Yue?" Yang Zijie was obviously short of breath. He still looked wronged, as if he had been wronged.

 Chapter 573

    If Yang Zijie is serious, Xu Jingxia can only retreat. At present, most of his doubts dissipate: "really? You really don''t marry me because of your children?"


    "Of course it''s not because of the children," Yang Zijie vowed. "I swear, I like the children you gave me the most. I won''t look at others."


    Looking at Xu Jingxia''s face, Yang Zijie raised his hand and vowed: "now who doesn''t envy me for having a beautiful wife and daughter? With you, I know the happy family life is like this."


    Shen Shiyu and Shi Yue disturbed a pool of spring water and left, leaving Yang Zijie to do everything to appease Xu Jingxia. Shi Yue took Shen Shiyu''s arm: "you see you wear work clothes all day. I have to dress you up today."


    "Let''s start with your hair style," Shi Yue looked at Shen Shiyu. "You haven''t had a haircut for a long time. Let''s change your hair style and start from scratch!"


    Shen Shiyu shook his long hair: "OK, I just want to change my style."


    Three hours later, Shi Yue stood behind Shen Shiyu and exclaimed.


    "It''s so beautiful, little fish. I can''t recognize your dress. Who dares to say you''re not feminine in the future? Look at the charm of our little fish."


    Shen Shiyu flew over with a look in his eyes: "who said that?"


    "Not those with broken mouths?" Shi Yue subconsciously replied: "there are such people in any company. Don''t take it too seriously. This kind of thing can''t be avoided."


    Under the skillful hands of the stylist, Shen Shiyu''s original waist length long hair was made into a variety of wave curls. The original hair color of Shen Shiyu was not pure black. If it was permed again, it would have an exotic style.


    The stylist gave Shen Shiyu another light make-up. This person who doesn''t usually dress up suddenly dressed up. That''s amazing. Shi Yue was already stunned and quickly put Shen Shiyu''s new photo into his circle of friends.


    This burst out countless diving parties, among which Shi Shi and Jin Yun were the most excited.


    Shi Shi: shit, is this Shiyu? I used to know that Shiyu was beautiful, but if I didn''t dress up, the original seven point color was forcibly buried. Now this dress, the seven point color has become very beautiful. It''s so beautiful!


    Jin Yun: when the little girl grows up, it''s time to find a boyfriend. Why don''t you consider my son?


    Jin Yun glances at yuan Xufeng sitting opposite her, secretly saves Shen Shiyu''s photos and sends them to yuan Xufeng. Yuan Xufeng was reading the document. When he heard the sound of information, his eyelids lifted.


    "I''ll sit opposite you, and you''ll talk straight." I sent a message. Isn''t it unnecessary?


    Jin Yun was not angry: "look first."


    Yuan Xufeng was skeptical. Seeing the appearance of his mother''s betrayal, he opened the information and looked at it. Facing Shen Shiyu, he was shocked by his beauty.


    It is not that yuan Xufeng has never seen a beauty, but that the beauty of a beauty lies not in her skin, but in her bones and her temperament. Shen Shiyu''s aura was sharp. This sudden dress magnified her sharp temperament.


    However, her eyebrows and eyes are soft, neutralizing each other, quite a sense of contradiction. Yuan Xufeng''s fingers moved, as if he wanted to touch Shen Shiyu''s face.


    Jin Yun has been paying attention to yuan Xufeng''s reaction. Unfortunately, her son has long experienced it. Where can she see it? After watching it for a few seconds, Jin Yun felt strange and boring. Jin Yun shrank to the sofa again.


    "Alas, Shi Yu is so beautiful and has a successful career. Who needs to be cheaper in the future? It''s still your boy who doesn''t work hard. If you took the initiative, a girl like Shi Yu who knows kindness and plans to repay would have come to our house long ago."


    Saying Jin Yun, he glanced at yuan Xufeng. It was obviously all kinds of unhappiness. God knows how much she envies Shi Yue. Although Shi Yue divorced, she received such a small cotton padded jacket as Shen Shiyu. She was greedy to see the ground.


    Besides, Shen Shiyu also saw Shi Yue''s performance in the past two years. Although in Shen Shiyu''s opinion, it was right to show gratitude, she only did a trivial thing.


    But nowadays, there are too few people who really know how to repay kindness. It is because of this that Shen Shiyu''s behavior is more valuable.


    Who doesn''t like a girl with good conduct, three positive views, ability and appearance? Besides, her family doesn''t have the concept of matching families, as long as yuan Xufeng likes it.


    I didn''t know that the boy met Shen Shiyu last year and never contacted him again. Now a year later, Jin Yun looks on coldly and finally determines that her smelly boy and Shen Shiyu have no fate. Jin Yun is dead.


    Listening to Jin Yun''s words, yuan Xufeng frowned. Over the past year, Jin Yun has always been beating around his ears, of course, talking about the benefits of Shen Shiyu.


    Yuan Xufeng also knows a lot about Shen Shiyu. Who makes Jin Yun and Shi Yue iron girlfriends? Imperceptibly, yuan Xufeng also knew a lot about Shen Shiyu.


    He met Shen Shiyu twice. If he had any feelings, it was pure nonsense. But with Jin Yun''s nagging, yuan Xufeng''s impression of Shen Shiyu gradually became clear.


    Now when we see Shen Shiyu''s new image, the impression is more three-dimensional.


    "I still have a video conference to deal with. I''ll go to the study first." yuan Xufeng suddenly stood up, opened his long legs and went to the study on the second floor. Jin Yun blinked. She hasn''t finished yet. The smelly boy took the opportunity to get into the study again!


    In the study, yuan Xufeng, who had agreed to hold a video conference, sat in the boss''s chair, looked at Shen Shiyu''s photo with deep eyes, and the corners of his mouth closed into a straight line.


    He looked at Shen Shiyu very seriously, as if he were looking at a major contract. After sitting for more than ten minutes, yuan Xufeng returned to his senses. He wiped his face in embarrassment: "what a ghost!"


    With a new hairstyle, Shi Yue seems to have found a new doll. The next time, Shen Shiyu followed Shi Yue and went in and out of luxury stores.


    Seeing Shi Yue happy, she also happily cooperated. Shi Yue''s eyes were online, and the clothes she chose were very appropriate.


    "Xiao Yu, try this one. Your skin is white. You must look good in this one." after entering the store, Shi Yue glanced around and took a fancy to a wine red dress.


    The shopping guide glanced at the shopping bags Shen Shiyu carried, and the smile on her face was much stronger: "the lady''s figure is excellent. This dress is three-dimensional cut, and the upper body effect is particularly good!"

 Chapter 574

    As soon as the shopping guide recommended, Shi Yue handed the clothes to Shen Shiyu: "go and try! My little fish must be very beautiful!"


    Shen Shiyu sighed, took the clothes handed by Shi Yue and entered the dressing room. Going shopping today aroused her desire to shop. When the Tasker is, he may be bent on completing the task, and the clothes he buys are mainly concise and generous.


    The overall color is black, white and gray. Now Shen Shiyu is back. At this flower age, he still wants to take advantage of this time to dress up and please himself.


    Five minutes later, the door of the fitting room was opened and a slim figure came out. Shi Yue unconsciously looked up with her mobile phone. Just one glance was full of amazement.


    Shen Shiyu is in front of the mirror. Her slim body curve is outlined by her close fitting tailoring. Her wine red skirt with charming long curly hair can be said to be a unique thing in the world.


    However, because her own temperament tends to be cold and fierce, she forcibly creates a feeling of sonorous rose. As long as she sees her, she knows that she is a thorn, beautiful but not easy to approach.


    Shi Yue has turned into a photographer, holding a mobile phone to shoot Shen Shiyu. Shen Shiyu is praised and praised in his circle of friends.


    "Xiaoyu, you are so beautiful. I said that Xiaoyu looks really good when dressed up." she took a pair of gold high heels and Shi Yue was surprised with her chin.


    Originally, Shen Shiyu was not short. When he wore high heels, he almost looked down on everyone, and his aura was even stronger. The world loves beauty. When Shen Shiyu stood in front of the mirror, a man came to chat up.


    "Beautiful lady, is it convenient to leave your name and contact information?"


    Shen Shiyu slightly hooked her lips and looked at the girl who came with the man. At the moment, she stared at herself with distorted positive color, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Looking at the greasy man in front of him, Shen Shiyu was very calm: "your girlfriend is there. I''m sorry not to accompany you."


    "No, she''s not my girlfriend!" the man was worried. Looking closer, he felt that Shen Shiyu''s skin was too good.


    Shen Shiyu was impatient: "I don''t like your type. Please let me go!"


    Seeing Shi Yue sitting on the sofa holding his mobile phone, Shen Shiyu walked over: "aunt Yue, I change my clothes. We should go back."


    Shi Yue put away his cell phone and said, "OK, you go. I''ll wait for you here."


    Shi Yue today is the incarnation of dazzle female crazy devil. She has sent a circle of friends several times in a row, all of which are all kinds of beautiful photos of Shen Shiyu. Especially the man who accosted Shen Shiyu, Shi Yue''s angle was very good, and he also wrote: "as soon as you dress up well, someone will pursue us!"


    On the way back, Shi Yue sat in the co driver: "the man you accosted at night looks good. Shouldn''t he be the type of beautiful man you little girls like now?"


    Shen Shiyu looked at the front and didn''t give Shi Yue a look: "it''s better to avoid it. Compared with huameinan, I prefer masculinity. Look at his makeup, I''m sure the powder on his face is thicker than me."


    Shi Yue cheered: "now it seems that this one is popular? Little girls like it."


    Shen Shiyu said, "I''m not a little girl anymore."


    Plus her last life, she can already be regarded as a leftover woman. How can she still like this beautiful man? Looking at those who can''t lift their hands and shoulders, they look better than women.


    If he goes out, it is estimated that he takes longer to make up than himself, which Shen Shiyu absolutely can''t accept.


    "That''s right, I really can''t imagine the picture of you walking with such a man." Shi Yue nodded seriously, and Shen Shiyu still believed her eyes. To tell the truth, she also despises such a man and doesn''t think she deserves Shen Shiyu.


    "What kind of men do you like?" Shi Yue rarely gossips. It seems that at their age, she is particularly interested in these things.


    "Let me think," Shen Shiyu pondered for a few seconds. "The three concepts agree. This is the first point."


    "The second point is that you don''t need to have much ability to make money, but you should be able to support yourself."


    "Third, there is an interesting soul. It doesn''t matter whether the skin bag is good-looking." looking at the red light ahead, Shen Shiyu stepped on the brake: "people will be old, and no matter how good-looking the skin bag will become beautiful and withered. My ideal love state is that we two will stay quietly, even if we don''t say anything, we won''t feel embarrassed or lonely."


    Shi Yue nodded: "it''s true. Looks only attract others for a while, but it depends on the temper and personality of both sides for a long time. This is the most important."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a soul mate." Shen Shiyu said concisely: "it''s hard to find a soul mate. In the vast world, where can anyone really find someone who really fits themselves?"


    "If the three views match, what if there is something else inappropriate?" Shi Yue asked tentatively, "for example, the other party loves work and is a little boring?"


    "That doesn''t matter. I also love work. As for being boring, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Interests and hobbies can be cultivated. We can find something we both like to do."


    "OK, I''ll also help you pay attention." Shi Yue stopped talking, but filtered through his mind whether he knew young talents or not. To tell the truth, with regard to Shen Shiyu''s conditions, Shi Yue feels that others are worthy of Shen Shiyu.


    After thinking for a long time, Shi Yue contacted Jin Yun secretly.


    "Has your son landed yet?"


    With the golden rhyme of the mask, nobody in the living room, "no, this stinking boy has been busy working all day, so that he can go to blind dates. He went there. After going to what he said, I would worry about death."


    "There''s a suitable girl over there?" Jin Yun''s IQ went online at this time: "is it a small fish? If it''s a small fish, it''s great. I definitely agree with it with both hands! I''m afraid that the small fish doesn''t look down on my smelly boy and won''t say that his old cow eats tender grass?"


    "We can''t help it. We need your son to like it and Xiaoyu to be happy." Shi Yue Yu Guang looked at Shen Shiyu''s side face: "it''s not an arranged marriage now. We need both sides to like it."


    "It''s okay, the fish is so excellent. If my little boy is not happy, it''s blind. If you wait, I''ll talk to him!" and he won''t wait for his recovery. He will tear the mask off his face and run to the two floor.


    "Son smash!" pushed open the door of the study. Jin Yun''s voice was very loud. It was not like her usual gentle and soft language. Yuan Xufeng casually pressed out the mobile phone screen, "so happy? What''s the big news?"

 Chapter 575

    "Naturally, it''s a great joy!" Jin Yun leaned on yuan Xufeng''s desk, "son smash, haven''t you made a girlfriend recently?"


    Yuan Xufeng has a headache: "I''m busy recently. Where are you looking for a girlfriend?"


    Jin Yun clapped her hands: "that''s great. What do you think of Shi Yue''s little fish? It''s Shen Shiyu, the little girl who came to our house last year to pay a new year''s call!"


    "I remember, didn''t I just show me a picture?" yuan Xufeng pulled his collar and felt the air a little thin. "Isn''t she still young? You call her a little girl."


    "What do you think of her?" Jin Yun approached yuan Xufeng, almost face to face with him: "I listen to your aunt Yue''s tone. It seems that I want to find a boyfriend for Xiaoyu. What kind of man can''t be found according to Xiaoyu''s current conditions?"


    "You see, there are people chatting up with Xiaoyu in the gap between buying clothes." Jin Yun also specially turned out the photos of others chatting up with Shen Shiyu. Yuan Xufeng looked at it and felt particularly dazzling.


    Seeing that he is not as tall as him and has a long face, does such a person dare to think of Shen Shiyu? Knowing his son as his mother, yuan Xufeng''s expression, although subtle, was also seen by Jin Yun.


    She took back her mobile phone: "if you''re boring, I''ll tell your aunt Yue to let her see others. There are many men with two legs in the world."


    Yuan Xufeng gritted his teeth: "you are really my mother. How much is aunt Yue''s wechat?"


    As soon as Shi Yuegang got home, he received a friend''s application, which was concise and comprehensive to the dialect, with three big characters yuan Xufeng. Shi Yue smiled. It seems that the boy can''t wait.


    Shen Shiyu found that Shi Yue had become a little mysterious in recent days. As long as he was with her, he almost kept his mobile phone in his hand, shooting left and right. Shen Shiyu didn''t care about her.


    She is not bad. If her elders want to take photos, let her take them. Anyway, Shi Yue won''t send these photos to other places. Unfortunately, she made a mistake. Shi Yue would not sell the photos to newspapers, but would send the photos to another person.


    At lunch, Shen Shiyu received a message from Shi Yue that an elder will have his 80th birthday in the evening and will take Shen Shiyu to relax.


    Shen Shiyu is not so busy recently. Going to a birthday party is just a pastime, so he agreed. As soon as Shen Shiyu promised, Shi Yue became busy.


    In the afternoon, he took Shen Shiyu to do spa, make-up, modeling and so on. As for the dress, it was the wine red one she chose a few days ago. Shen Shiyu''s modeling was over at 6 p.m.


    After sitting down for a long time, Shen Shiyu felt that he was hungry. She wanted something to eat. Shi Yue and the stylist stopped her, which meant that the dress was cut close to her body. As long as she ate something, she could see that it would not be beautiful at that time.


    Shen Shiyu was helpless. When he got on the bus, he almost got on the bus with green eyes. She is not hungry. When she is hungry, she feels that her brain can''t turn.


    At this time, she regretted why she came to this damn birthday party today. She knew she wouldn''t come.


    The birthday party was held in an old house. The exchanges were very lively. There were great people everywhere. Looking at the three members of yuan Xufeng''s family welcoming the guests in front of the door, Shen Shiyu''s dull brain finally began to work. She and Shi Yue bit their ears: "whose family is hosting a birthday party?"


    Shi Yue took the invitation in his hand: "it''s Xufeng''s grandpa."


    "Then you didn''t tell me earlier. I didn''t even prepare a gift." Shen Shiyu whispered. It''s bad to come to the door empty handed, especially if she knows yuan Xufeng''s parents, which is too impolite.


    Shi Yue said: "it''s all right. I''ve prepared the gift. You came to play as a junior today. Don''t think about it. Why is the child''s family so worried?"


    "But..." Shen Shiyu wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by yuan Xufeng. He looked at Shen Shiyu, who was holding Shi Yue''s arm in amazement: "aunt Yue is coming. Please come inside. I''ll take you to see my grandparents."


    Shi Yue smiled and looked up and down at yuan Xufeng: "Xufeng is so handsome today! This is Xiaoyu. You''ve seen it before."


    She pushed Shen Shiyu''s waist. Shen Shiyu was not careful. There was a stagger under his feet. Yuan Xufeng timely held Shen Shiyu''s shoulder: "of course I remember the little fish. The little fish is becoming more and more beautiful."


    This man was also the master of the snake beating stick. He immediately called Xiaoyu according to Shi Yue''s name. Shen Shiyu felt a little numb in her ears. She smiled politely: "long time no see, President yuan."


    Shi Yue clapped Shen Shiyu''s hand angrily: "his mother Jin Yun and I are good friends. Why are we so unfamiliar? Just give us your name. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can call brother yuan."


    Shen Shiyu shuddered at the thought of her name as brother yuan. She slightly opened her lips: "I''d better call Xu Feng. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yuan Xufeng squinted: "naturally, there''s no problem. My grandparents are up there. I''ll take you to see them."


    Yuan Xufeng walks beside Shen Shiyu and surrounds Shen Shiyu with Shi Yue from left to right. When Shen Shiyu didn''t pay attention, Shi Yue squeezed her eyes at yuan Xufeng. They had a tacit understanding.


    Shi Yue''s eyes are, boy, I''ve brought someone to you. It''s up to you next.


    Yuan Xufeng is really a gentleman. When she went upstairs, she held Shen Shiyu and worried that she would turn around accidentally. Looking at Shen Shiyu''s thin high heels, it looks good, but people suffer.


    In the hall on the second floor, there were seven or eight people. In the middle was a pair of old people with silver hair. They looked very tough. Shi Yue walked forward with Shen Shiyu in his arm: "Uncle yuan, I wish you happiness like the East China Sea and longevity than the south mountain. The younger you live!"


    Master yuan laughed loudly: "then I''ll accept your good words. This little girl is..."


    Shi Yue smiled: "this is Shen Shiyu, my daughter. I specially brought her to meet you two."


    "So you are Shiyu, come and sit down!" grandma yuan was immediately happy and took Shen Shiyu to sit beside her. Shen Shiyu is a little stiff. The main reason is that the old lady is old and she doesn''t dare to struggle hard. Who''s to blame if something happens?


    "Shi Yu is really beautiful, kind-hearted and capable," grandma yuan smiled at Shi Yue after reading Shen Shiyu carefully. "Sometimes I feel relieved to accompany you."


    Shi Yue''s story is not a secret in the eyes of the elders. Besides, mother yuan has long been through with grandpa and grandma yuan. They all know that Shen Shiyu is such a person. Although they haven''t seen him yet, the old couple have a very good impression of Shen Shiyu after listening to several things said by Jin Yun.

 Chapter 576

    "Yes, sometimes I''m with you. I live a very comfortable life." Shi Yue sits down next to grandma yuan. Yuan Xufeng touches her nose. Aunt Yue is too good at creating opportunities.


    A big man sat down beside him. Shen Shiyu is not a dead man. How can he not notice it? She smiled at yuan Xufeng. Yuan Xufeng''s face remained the same, but her eyes were much deeper.


    In the living room on the second floor, there are Shen Shiyu and Yuan Xufeng. The elders can''t talk. They just sit quietly. After noon, the water didn''t enter. Shen Shiyu pressed his stomach without any trace.


    When she just came in, she saw so many dishes. It''s a pity that she can see what she can''t eat. She wants to accompany Shi Yue. I knew I wouldn''t come. Shen Shiyu sighed 101 times in his heart.


    Yuan Xufeng is essentially a careful person. Seeing Shen Shiyu sit down and touch his stomach from time to time, he thinks that when he is downstairs, Shen Shiyu glances at the dishes from time to time, and he understands everything.


    "Grandpa and grandma, let''s go downstairs and talk first." yuan Xufeng stood up. "I''ll show her around for the first time."


    Shen Shiyu also immediately stood up and was with her elders. She really didn''t have anything to say.


    Grandma Yuan said with a smile, "when Shi Yu comes home for the first time, don''t be bound. Just take it as your own home. And Xufeng, take more care of Shi Yu."


    Shi Yue waved his hand: "go, I''ll talk with my uncle and aunt."


    Follow yuan Xufeng to the entrance of the stairs. Yuan Xufeng takes one step first, turns back and extends his right hand to Shen Shiyu. Looking at the pair of thin heels on his feet, Shen Shiyu readily stretched out his hand. If he turned to it, he would suffer.


    It was nearly seven o''clock and there were more people in the hall. As soon as he inquired, Shen Shiyu couldn''t move his eyes. The old house of the yuan family is very big. This time, it''s not a buffet, but a serious Chinese meal for ten people.


    Unfortunately, no one was seated on the table at this time. Everyone scattered in twos and threes and talked in groups. Seeing Shen Shiyu''s eyes turning around on those meals, yuan Xufeng lifted his lips.


    "Let''s go to the back kitchen and I''ll find you something to eat."


    As soon as he was hungry, Shen Shiyu''s mind was a little chaotic, but foolishly followed yuan Xufeng. After waiting outside the kitchen for two minutes, yuan Xufeng came out with a small bowl.


    "This is tremella soup. Eat it first and you can serve it later."


    Shen Shiyu was not polite to him, so he stood outside the kitchen and ate slowly. After she finished a small bowl, yuan Xufeng timely handed over a paper towel, which can be said to be very considerate.


    When you have something in your stomach, your brain has the strength to work. After yuan Xufeng wandered around to the small pavilion in the garden, Shen Shiyu said, "if brother Xufeng is busy, I can stay alone."


    She just saw that many people were making eyes at yuan Xufeng. She walked beside yuan Xufeng and didn''t know how many knives she received.


    Yuan Xufeng took off his coat and spread it on the stone stool in the pavilion: "when you came home for the first time, I should treat you well. How can you stay here alone?"


    Shen Shiyu smiled: "many people came here for the first time. Why don''t you entertain them?"


    Yuan Xufeng was very calm: "you are different. They are greeted by others."


    Shen Shiyu''s heart trembled. Maybe the moonlight tonight was too good, the night was too blurred, and her emotion was too rational: "what''s the difference?"


    Yuan Xufeng''s finger moved: "you are different from others. You will always be the first here."


    Shen Shiyu supported his head with one hand and looked at yuan Xufeng leaning against the stone table: "can I understand that Xufeng treats me differently?"


    "No, it''s love." yuan Xufeng gently dropped this sentence, in a very firm tone.


    Shen Shiyu smiled softly: "I met Xufeng twice. Xufeng''s love is a little too fast."


    Yuan Xufeng sat down next to Shen Shiyu: "in your opinion, we just met for the third time. I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time where you don''t know. I just asked aunt Yue to bring you here today because I''m too presumptuous at ordinary times."


    Shen Shiyu: "so Xufeng is my fan?"


    "It''s not a fan, it''s a secret love," yuan Xufeng pulled his collar. "It can also be said that I''m your suitor."


    "What do you like about me?" Shen Shiyu became serious. "I only know that Aunt Yue and your mother are best friends and that you do a good job in your career. I don''t know you the rest. You''re so sure that I will accept your pursuit?"


    "I know almost nothing about you. Don''t you think it''s too presumptuous?"


    "I have understood your preferences from Aunt Yue," yuan Xufeng said calmly. "Although you look very strong, I can feel that you are a soft person in your heart. You really want to have your own home."


    "I like the way you protect the people around you. Do you know how much I envy aunt muyue? But in addition to envy, I love you very much. You protect everyone, but few people protect you. I want to be the one who protects you."


    Shen Shiyu''s eyes fluctuated: "I live well. Where do I need someone to protect me?"


    "You naturally need it," yuan Xufeng bluntly exposed Shen Shiyu''s disguise: "you always wrap yourself up very strong and look invincible. When a storm strikes, you try your best to protect them from the wind and rain. Do you know how distressed I look?"


    "I want to bring you into my wings. In front of me, you can do whatever you want without considering the wind and rain outside, because all the wind and rain will be blocked by me."


    "Won''t your family mind that I have no father or mother, and I''m just an orphan?" Shen Shiyu sniffed and didn''t want to admit that he was moved by yuan Xufeng.


    "Of course not. You don''t see how much my parents and grandparents like you." he gently wiped the tears on Shen Shiyu''s face. Yuan Xufeng held Shen Shiyu''s hand on the stone table: "I told them long ago that we don''t have the concept of being a family match."


    "And Xiaoyu, you are so excellent that you have won the secular rules." aware of Shen Shiyu''s dodging action, yuan Xufeng clenched his hand: "I''m six years older than you. I''m also worried about whether you will dislike me as older than you."


    "Little fish, many men were looking at you when you came in. Do you know how jealous I am? I just want to hide you and don''t show anyone. Just let me monopolize your beauty."

 Chapter 577

    "Greedy!" Shen Shiyu said, "if you say so, don''t worry about scaring me away?"


    Yuan Xufeng approached Shen Shiyu: "so I also have many shortcomings. I am also an ordinary person. A man will have this exclusive desire when facing the woman he likes, and I am no exception."


    Shen Shiyu patted yuan Xufeng''s arm: "sophistry! It''s almost time. Is there a banquet ahead?"


    Yuan Xufeng took Shen Shiyu''s hand and stood up: "it should be. Let''s go."


    Since he said to formally pursue Shen Shiyu, yuan Xufeng''s overbearing character came out. He was holding Shen Shiyu''s hand all the way. He still sat at the main table when eating. This was an oath of sovereignty to everyone.


    When returning, yuan Xufeng volunteered to send Shen Shiyu and Shi Yue back. He has planned to live in Shen Shiyu''s community in the future. He will never go back unless he turns people back.


    In the evening, Shi Yue poured Shen Shiyu a cup of honey water: "I think Xufeng is determined to win. Have you accepted him?"


    Shen Shiyu''s eyes were dull: "I can''t accept him, but I thought about it. He is still a good candidate. Aunt Yue, you have investigated him. I believe aunt Yue''s vision."


    "How did you know?"


    "I guessed," Shen Shiyu nestled on the sofa. "Yuan Xufeng and I have met twice. He knows me so well. He must have got the news from Aunt Yue. No wonder you have been shooting me all the time."


    "I''m not hiding it from you," Shi Yue sat down next to Shen Shiyu. "I really think Xufeng is a good child, and his mother Jinyun is my friend for many years. If you''re together, if he''s sorry for you in the future, I can help you out."


    Shen Shiyu leaned on Shi Yue''s shoulder: "I know aunt Yue is good for me. If you like it, it''s really hard to say at present. Feelings can still be cultivated. At least yuan Xufeng is still in line with my aesthetics."


    "It''s good that you have a plan in mind. If you really don''t like it, I won''t force it." Shi Yue touched Shen Shiyu''s hair: "you are too strong. You always protect others, and you have to find someone to care about you and love you."


    "Don''t I have aunt Yue? Aunt Yue, you protect me."


    "That''s different," Shi Yue sighed. "I always have a few times to accompany you. Only your partner can accompany you all your life. I hope you don''t be alone."


    "Every time I see the morning light and Shi Shi, I love you very much." Shi Yue sniffed: "my little fish is so good that I should have a happy love and happy life."


    "I''m already very happy," Shen Shiyu arched his head on Shi Yue''s shoulder. "Before, my wish was to graduate early and take care of aunt Yue. Now I''ve done it. I don''t feel any regret anymore."


    "People can''t be too greedy. If they are greedy, they can easily get nothing."


    "How could it?" Shi Yue''s tears slipped down: "I think I''m the most greedy. I want Xiaoyu to get married and have children, so that I can have a peaceful family. But I don''t force you, as long as you find someone who really suits you."


    "I know. I''ll always be with you." Shen Shiyu held Shi Yue''s arm. They were warming each other. They were also lonely souls. They snuggled and comforted each other in such a big city.


    "Although my marriage is unhappy, it''s not the fault of the marriage itself, but the person who runs the marriage. Fish, don''t give up eating because of choking because of my lessons. The essence of love is still beautiful."


    Now talking about the previous marriage, Shi Yue is very calm. Time will dilute everything. Besides, she is living well now, and that bad marriage has gradually become a part of her experience.


    "I know, I''m still looking forward to love. I want to have my own home. Yuan Xufeng has a good saying. I really want to have my own home. There are people I love and people who love me. Maybe there will be our children in the future, which will make me feel more belonging to this city."


    "If you think Xufeng is good, get to know him well and don''t leave yourself regret. The child is clean. I haven''t heard any gossip about him for so many years. He is too busy with his work and is a workaholic."


    "I will. It''s late. I''ll go to bed first. Aunt Yue, you have to rest early and go to work tomorrow."


    Lying in bed, Shen Shiyu calmed down completely and repeated everything that happened tonight in his mind. Perhaps in the eyes of others, it is impolite for yuan Xufeng to turn her to meet his elders tonight, but Shen Shiyu feels very warm.


    She was a person in her last life and always wanted to have a warm big family. Today, I saw yuan Xufeng''s harmonious family atmosphere, which she admired and yearned for.


    Moreover, yuan Xufeng''s elders liked her very much and were very enthusiastic about her, which also moved her very much. If you really want to consider getting married, yuan Xufeng is a good candidate.


    If yuan Xufeng agrees with his three views, it seems that he can also be considered? Thinking of these in his mind, Shen Shiyu turned over and thought coldly of yuan Xufeng''s serious face in the pavilion in the evening.


    To tell the truth, yuan Xufeng''s confession is not gorgeous, nor sweet talk, but it moves her very much. Maybe it''s because of that seriousness? No one is unhappy to be taken so seriously.


    Monday morning is a regular meeting time. Shen Shiyu finished the meeting and just walked out of the meeting room, a bunch of roses came to Shen Shiyu.


    The employees of the company who have not dispersed immediately sigh "wow". What kind of person is it to see director Shen sent flowers in his lifetime? How dare you miss their boss?


    Just looking at the red rose, Shen Shiyu knew that it was not sent by yuan Xufeng. This man would not be so tacky. After sending the flowers away, Shen Shiyu took out the card from the bouquet: "William Zhang? Who? This flower is for you."


    "Dong Shen, don''t you know this man?" Han Chenguang held the bouquet and followed Shen Shiyu step by step. His round face was full of gossip. It''s rare to see Shen Shiyu''s lace news. Can''t she gossip?


    Shen Shiyu glanced over: "have you sorted out the minutes of the meeting just now? Are you still thinking about gossip?"


    "Aren''t I curious? Shi Shi and I have found a place. I don''t want to see you alone." there was no one around. Han Chenguang relaxed a lot and talked a lot casually.

 Chapter 578

    "People you don''t know, what do you have to say?" Shen Shiyu kept walking. In these short steps, Lu Leng walked out of a posture of refusing to recognize his relatives.


    "Divide the flowers, don''t put them in my office." poked Han Chenguang''s head, and Shen Shiyu entered his office.


    Today, Shen Shiyu will be surrounded by flowers all day. Since she left the meeting room, there has been an endless stream of flower delivery younger brothers. The secretary room has become a sea of flowers. As soon as she enters, there are all kinds of fragrance.


    As soon as the little brother delivering flowers came, the front desk was the first to know. Shi Yue hates that iron is not steel. Let''s say Shen Shiyu is excellent? She just took Shen Shiyu out for a stroll, and they found the company.


    How come you met yuan Xufeng and Shen Shiyu several times, but you didn''t say anything? Or do you need external stimulation? If you don''t take action, what if Shen Shiyu is coaxed away by the boy outside?


    So yuan Xufeng in the company received Shi Yue''s message. Looking at the bouquets of flowers, yuan Xufeng''s face sank. Sure enough, treasures will be coveted, won''t they?


    Now Shen Shiyu always leaves work on time. Although she loves work, she also enjoys life. There is no need to fill her life with work. After work, cook by yourself, go shopping, etc. relax.


    Just out of the company building, I saw yuan Xufeng leaning by the car. Ya also held a bunch of flowers in her hand. Shen Shiyu blinked. He really received too many flowers today.


    He handed a bunch of sunflowers to Shen Shiyu. Yuan Xufeng said with a smile, "are you free to have dinner tonight?"


    Shen Shiyu took the bouquet and smiled: "look at your sincerity, I originally planned to eat at home with aunt Yue."


    Shi Yue, who came out with Han Chenguang, immediately took Han Chenguang''s hand: "I have an appointment with Chen Guang to go shopping at night, so I won''t accompany you. What should you do!"


    Shen Shiyu is helpless. Aunt Yue is too good at creating opportunities, isn''t she?


    Watching Shen Shiyu sit in Yuan Xufeng''s car, Jiang Chan breaks up the water mirror. Everyone has a relatively perfect ending, and she has nothing to worry about.


    ����Split line����


    Jiang Chan returned to her senses, subconsciously stretched her hand into the belly of the table, and touched her warm body. Her hand stroked Mo Mo''s body, but her own ink felt comfortable.


    Although Shi Yue''s walnuts are also good, they are not their own cats after all, but their pets are more comfortable to touch.


    I''m still very busy this week. I''m going to give Gu Jianchen acupuncture for the second time tomorrow, and I''m going to see my teacher''s mother on Friday. She''s really busy in real life.


    Of course, Jiang Chan still enjoys this busyness and adds some fun to the boring study and life.


    In the fourth class on Wednesday morning, Jiang Chan walked slowly to the gate with a small satchel on her back. Wen Xing had been waiting outside the gate for a long time. Seeing Jiang Chan coming out, Wen Xing said respectfully, "Dr. Jiang, do you go to the pharmacy or eat first?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "go to the pharmacy first. It''s not too late to eat after you have finished acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Hearing the star''s mood immediately relaxed, he still hoped Gu Jianchen would recover as soon as possible. Of course, there was no need to say this. Nowadays, people with ability have their own temper. It''s better not to step on thunder.


    In old Zheng''s pharmacy, old Zheng was staring at Gu Jianchen, and his face was dissatisfied. On the first day Gu Jianchen lived in, he didn''t like it. The boy knew he was angry with him. He didn''t know to respect the old and love the young at all!


    Gu Jianchen was painless about Zheng''s death gaze. The little old man was very interesting. Teasing him could be regarded as adding some fun to his medical career.


    "Mr. Gu, Dr. Jiang is here." hearing the star, Jiang Chan got off the bus and strode into the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    Old Zheng was excited when he saw Jiang Chan: "little Chan, you''re finally here. This smelly boy is really not a thing!"


    Jiang Chan glanced faintly at Gu Jianchen, and Ya immediately sat down: "I just solve boredom with old Zheng. There''s no other meaning."


    Jiang Chan also knows that Zheng is a bit of an old urchin. To tell the truth, she also likes to tease with Zheng, but this is limited to herself, others can''t!


    "Are all the medicinal materials ready? Today is the second acupuncture and moxibustion, or we should take a medicine bath first." Jiang Chan''s face changed and talked about business.


    "According to your request, we have prepared all the medicinal materials that President Gu needs. Dr. Jiang, have a look." Wen Xingduan came over a dozen boxes. Jiang Chan nodded after looking at the medicinal materials one by one: "these medicinal materials can be used at the end of the first course of treatment. Later, we should modify the prescription according to President Gu''s physical condition."


    "Of course, if the effect of the first course of treatment is good, Zheng Lao can take over the later treatment."


    "If you don''t bother the two masters, you''d better trouble Dr. Jiang." Gu Jianchen immediately answered and joked. He was funny and cruel with old Zheng these days. If he bothered old Zheng again, the little old man would have to take a job.


    Jiang Chan seemed to smile. She could roughly guess that the reason why Lao Zheng reacted so much was that Gu Jianchen was bald that day. In Lao Zheng''s opinion, she was still a little girl. Gu Jianchen was shameless!


    "Let''s go to the medicine bath first. Time is tight. I have to go back to school after I finish acupuncture for you." Jiang Chan opened her satchel, ink jumped out of it, and jumped onto the counter of the pharmacy.


    Zheng Lao picked his eyebrow: "Xuan cat? You can raise a cat. Your school allows cats?"


    "Naturally, it''s not allowed. I raise it secretly. When I graduate, I can raise it righteously." Jiang cicada stroked Mo''s head. Mo Mo rolled under Jiang cicada''s hand and couldn''t do it skillfully.


    "Stay here. My sister has something to do. Let''s go back together later." he explained to Mo mo. after Jiang Chan cleaned his hands, he entered the clinic with Zheng Lao and others. Mo Mo stretched his body on the counter and couldn''t move.


    Taking advantage of the time to boil the pharmaceutical soup, Jiang Chan gave Gu Jianchen another pulse. Zheng''s beard turned up. Although he was tired of seeing Gu Jianchen, he still had some professional ethics. Every day he would feel Gu Jianchen''s pulse to see the situation.


    To tell you the truth, old Zheng is very oppressed. It''s really torture to see a person who doesn''t like him.


    "The effect of your first acupuncture is still good. I can feel his pulse is much stronger," said Zheng, who was much more serious when he talked about his major.


    "I also found it. It seems that this scheme is feasible." Jiang Chan withdrew her hand and practiced her previous prescription in her mind to see if there is anything that needs to be improved.


    Zheng Lao took the prescription she had prescribed before. While Gu Jianchen was taking a medicine bath, they touched their heads and tried to be perfect.

 Chapter 579

    When Gu Jianchen came out of the medicine soup, they finished their discussion, and some modifications were deleted from the prescription. Then came the important play. Zheng had long stood by the bed.


    Last time I saw Jiang Chan''s acupuncture, he was amazing. If he were 30 years younger, maybe he could try, but now he is this age and can only practice in his mind.


    Last time, Jiang Chan only raised a main acupoint in Gu Jianchen''s waist with a gold needle. According to Jiang Chan''s estimation, the first acupoint needs acupuncture at least three times to recover completely.


    Looking at the gold needle inch by inch, Gu Jianchen''s body, Wen Xing subconsciously squeezed his fist. Although he had seen it once, he still dared not breathe.


    When the golden needle had not entered most of the time, Gu chuanchen''s waist suddenly trembled a little, and a faint hum came out of his throat. Jiang Chan pressed his waist: "hold him down, don''t let him move!"


    The two bodyguards guarding the door immediately came in and pressed Gu Jianchen to the ground. Jiang Chan''s finger bounced the tail of the golden needle: "this is the second acupuncture. This is the most important acupoint. If this acupoint is completely cured, you have a great chance to stand up again."


    Gu Jianchen hoarse voice: "everything please Dr. Jiang."


    Jiang Chan''s complexion remained unchanged. With the bodyguards holding down Gu Jianchen, she put all her energy on acupuncture.


    The wisps of mental power dipped into Gu Jianchen''s body along the gold needle. When finding the main acupoint, the mental power turned into countless tentacles to stimulate Gu Jianchen''s acupoints.


    In less than two minutes, beads of sweat oozed from Jiang Chan''s forehead. Gu Jianchen, who was pressed, was also uncomfortable. He felt that the lumbar spine began to be sour, numb, dizzy and swollen. Later, it was tingling slowly. The more later, the pain became stronger.


    He was also a man of great endurance. In the end, he couldn''t endure it, and a stuffy hum came out of his throat. According to the two bodyguards of Gu Jianchen, he subconsciously added some strength. What if he moved alone?


    As time passed by, Gu Jianchen was almost sweating. The more painful it was, the happier his heart was. This represents hope and that he can stand up again one day.


    Jiang Chan''s mental strength strengthened a lot after she went to the elf world last time. She was still a little weak after acupuncture last time. Now it''s OK. Except for sweating, she never had the symptoms of soft hands and feet last time.


    Slowly recovering her mental strength, Jiang Chan sat down on the chair beside the bed: "I''ll pull out the needle in ten minutes. Mr. Gu will bear it again."


    Gu Jianchen couldn''t listen to anything. She just endured it. Looking at him as if he had been fished out of the water, old Zheng couldn''t bear it.


    "Alas, your boy is also lucky to meet our little cicada..."


    Without Jiang Chan''s mental power, Gu Jianchen''s pain gradually decreased. His limbs, which had a little convulsion, now lay soft on the bed, his face was no longer distorted, and the whole person relaxed.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Chan stood up and tapped with her fingertips at the tail of the gold needle. Every time she knocked, the gold needle trembled out an inch. Wrap the gold needle around her wrist. Jiang Chan looked at Gu Jianchen like a dead dog: "the next acupuncture and moxibustion will be put on the weekend. The effects of these two acupuncture and moxibustion are very good."


    The pain gradually dissipated, and Gu Jianchen also came back. His voice was hoarse and said, "please, doctor Jiang."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "if you feel troublesome, don''t tease old Zheng."


    Old Zheng was happy and his tears were about to come down. He said that the little cicada protected him? Those herbs were not given to her in vain!


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and have class later."


    After looking at the time, Jiang Chan was ready to go with her bag. Wen Xing stepped forward: "Dr. Jiang, let''s have dinner together."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "next time, it''s too late. I''ll just make do with it. If I don''t go back, I won''t be able to catch up with class."


    As she spoke, she walked out. Mo Mo, who was lying on the counter, jumped onto Jiang Chan''s shoulder. Wen Xing winked. A bodyguard hurried to drive, while he hurriedly ordered meals.


    When passing a private restaurant, Wen Xing went down and came back with several packing boxes in his hand. "I''m really sorry. Dr. Jiang made do with some first. It''s really a poor reception."


    Jiang Chan was not polite either. She ate with Mo Mo in the back seat. She really needs to eat more because of her hard work.


    When the car reached the gate of Shizhong University, Mo Mo strangely got into Jiang Chan''s satchel. Jiang Chan got off with her satchel on her back, greeted the guard and entered the campus.


    Time passed quickly, and it was Friday soon. He had originally made an appointment with Lao Shi to do acupuncture for his teacher''s mother on Friday. Before the fourth class was over, Lao Shi was waiting outside the back door of class 1.


    Out of the school, Mo Mo jumped from his satchel to Jiang Chan''s shoulder. Staring at the dark ink, old Shi almost roared: "isn''t this the head of the stray cats in the school? Why do you still take it? Students are not allowed to keep cats!"


    Jiang Chan remained motionless: "so please, teacher, if you usually help me cover, you should not know about it."


    Old Shi shook his hands: "you are the girl who will eat me, aren''t you? I can treat it as if I didn''t see it. If other teachers find out, I can''t help you."


    Jiang Chan shook her ponytail and said, "as long as you don''t know about it, teacher."


    "By the way, Shi Jiajia''s little girl is here today. Her mother came with her and said she wanted to thank you." old Shi curled his mouth and strode to catch up with Jiang Chan. His eyes moved to one side when he saw Mo mo.


    "It''s been a week too. According to my estimation, the acne on her face should be almost good?"


    "It''s gone a lot at the weekend. I haven''t seen her in recent days. I don''t know the situation." Shi Jiajia doesn''t live at home. Lao Shi really doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "But her mother said she would come to thank you. It is estimated that the girl has recovered almost. Your martial mother has cooked dinner at home and can eat when she gets home. Yuanyuan has been talking about you."


    "What do you say about the situation of the teacher''s mother? Are you still sweating and sore waist and knee recently?" Jiang Chan asked the situation as she walked.


    "There has been a lot less night sweat recently. She drinks the traditional Chinese medicine you prescribe every day."


    "That''s good."


    All the way into Laoshi''s community, just entered the door, Jiang Chan''s leg was hugged. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Yuanyuan small dumpling. "Sister is coming, mom. Sister is coming, and she''s carrying a big cat."


    Mo Mo stood up on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and meowed to the round looking up. Shi Jiajia stood by the door and said, "sister cicada, your school allows cats?"

 Chapter 580

    "Of course not. The little girl stole it." old Shi closed the door angrily and nodded bald. If this is discovered by other teachers, does he help hide it or what to do?


    "Why don''t you foster the cat in my house and take it back when you usually rest?" the teacher''s mother smiled and put forward a compromise proposal.


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s head: "it also needs to be used to staying on the ground. Although I only brought Mo Mo for a few days, I can''t bear to separate from it."


    Come on, the master doesn''t want to. Yuanyuan small steamed stuffed bun held Jiang Chan''s leg: "sister, I want to see the cat."


    Jiang Chan picked up the steamed stuffed bun, and the steamed stuffed bun''s face was directly pasted on Mo Mo''s body. She rubbed it and giggled happily. Just as Jiang Chan entered the living room with a small steamed stuffed bun in her arms, a middle-aged woman who looked like Shi Jiajia welcomed her.


    "Are you Dr. Jiang? Thank you so much. Jiajia''s acne is a heart disease of mine. Unexpectedly, she wiped Dr. Jiang''s ointment and the acne disappeared a lot in a few days."


    Jiang Chan put Yuanyuan''s small steamed stuffed bun on the sofa, and ink jumped into Yuanyuan''s arms strangely. One steamed stuffed bun and one pet had a special fun. Jiang Chan got up straight and looked at Shi Jiajia''s face: "the ointment is only an auxiliary effect. The most important thing is to regulate her body."


    "Did you drink the medicine on time these days?"


    "Drink, my mother watches me drink every day." Shi Jiajia''s voice is much louder than before. Acne has improved, and she is more confident. When she went back last weekend, her mother couldn''t believe the acne on her face.


    After listening to the old stone couple, mother Shi watched Shi Jiajia drink traditional Chinese medicine every day. Today, she came face to face with Shi Jiajia to thank Jiang Chan.


    "Let me feel your pulse," Jiang Chan sat down at the table and focused on cutting Shi Jiajia''s pulse. Mother Shi stood aside, looking very nervous.


    "After drinking the traditional Chinese medicine for another month, I made two new ointments. It is estimated that the acne marks on your face will disappear after wiping these two." Jiang Chan pondered: "it''s good to control your diet in the future. Don''t be spicy and greasy."


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Jiang." mother Shi is already full of tears and holds Jiang Chan''s hand, which is called a thank you. "Her father and I ran to many hospitals for her acne. At first, it had some effects. Later, it became more and more serious and tried a lot of means."


    "Here''s the money for your diagnosis. Please give it to thousands of people." mother Shi suddenly felt a red envelope from her pocket. Jiang Chan felt the weight. It was very thick.


    "I heard from Jiajia that last time you showed her your face, you didn''t receive money, so you can''t make your efforts in vain, can''t you?" seeing that Jiang Chan wanted to refuse, mother Shi smiled.


    Jiang Chan drew out four bills: "her problem is not serious. I''m a little flustered to charge you so much. 400 is enough."


    Seeing that mother Shi didn''t know what to say, the teacher''s mother said, "sister-in-law, you''re welcome. It''s also a coincidence between little cicada and Jiajia."


    "Martial mother, let me show you first. How are you feeling this week?" turning to her, Jiang Chan looked a lot more serious. Little steamed stuffed bun Yuanyuan didn''t play with Mo anymore. He stood beside Jiang Chan and stared at Jiang Chan without blinking.


    Shi Jiajia gave way to his mother, who stretched out her wrist: "this week is not as afraid of the cold as before. In the past, her hands and feet were cold. This week, I feel warm, and there is a lot less night sweat at night, which is not so serious."


    "I can''t bend down at ordinary times, but it''s much better now." facing Jiang Chan, my teacher''s mother said it in detail without any concealment.


    Jiang Chan put her finger on the teacher''s wrist. After carefully listening to the pulse, she withdrew her hand: "I think the teacher''s recovery is good. I''ll revise the traditional Chinese medicine prescription last time. Now I''ll give you an acupuncture first."


    "Why don''t you eat first? Do this after dinner?" the teacher''s mother hesitated. It''s not good for the children to treat them first when they come?


    Old Shi grinned: "last time when I was acupuncture, I had a rest after dinner. Little cicada didn''t have a long lunch break. If she did it after dinner, she wouldn''t be able to catch up with the first class in the afternoon."


    "This is the reason, or Mr. Shi is careful." Jiang Chan nodded and said that old Shi is coarse but fine.


    In the room, the teacher''s mother is lying on the bed, and Jiang Chan is disinfecting the silver needle. Yuanyuan was lying on the side of the bed, and his chubby fingers brushed several acupoints on the teacher''s mother''s back: "last time, my sister stabbed here first, then here, and then here..."


    Jiang Chan wiped the silver needle''s hand and said, "Yuanyuan, do you remember?"


    Just once, I can clearly remember the order of the steamed stuffed bun, and the position of the finger is exactly the same. Isn''t that great?


    "I remember," she said with a round voice, in a positive tone.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Lao Shi and said, "Yuanyuan is really smart. You can never forget it."


    Old Shi laughed: "the child has been talking about you. Since you went back last time, he has been asking you when to come back. His mother and I can''t help him."


    Jiang Chan''s mind moved and was pressed down again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shi Jiajia and Shi''s mother have been standing by and watching. Shi''s mother has never seen her. Shi Jiajia wants to see Jiang Chan''s miracle doctor style again. The two stood by without blinking.


    Knowing that Jiang Chan was going to do business, Yuanyuan also shut up and stood aside quietly. Jiang Chan took a look at him. She can hold on at the critical moment. She is a good seedling.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to cure this problem of martial mother. Jiang Chan''s acupuncture is also very fast and doesn''t take much effort. It''s really too easy compared with Gu Jianchen.


    As soon as he picked up the silver needle, Jiang Chan''s momentum changed completely. In Shi Jiajia''s words, he had the style of a miracle doctor. When the needle was inserted, the teacher''s mother kept awake. She didn''t feel anything except the acid swelling on the acupoints.


    The steamed stuffed bun looked at the silver needle on the teacher''s mother''s back and lay down beside the bed and looked at the teacher''s mother: "Mom, do you hurt? Yuanyuan gives you a shout."


    Old Shi hugged Yuanyuan and said, "boy, don''t make trouble. You shout for her. What if you catch a cold?"


    Shi Jiajia muttered, "little uncle, do you think you are an electric fan?"


    Mother Shi patted Shi Jiajia: "don''t be unruly, big or small."


    Seeing that the time was about the same, Jiang Chan took back the silver needle. Yuanyuan struggled down from Lao Shi''s arms and stared at Jiang Chan''s silver needle with longing in her eyes.


    "Sister, can I touch them?"


    Jiang Chan wiped the silver needle''s hand and said, "do you like these?"


    Seeing Yuanyuan nodding, Jiang Chan handed a silver needle to Yuanyuan''s hand, "be careful, don''t stab yourself."


    Carefully holding the silver needle, Yuanyuan looked for a long time before reluctantly returning it to Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 581

    The teacher''s mother over there had already arranged her clothes, and Jiang Chan put away the silver needle: "Yuanyuan, if you like, I''ll give you a set later. It''s just that it''s not for fun, it''s for curing diseases and saving people."


    "Will I be as powerful as my sister in the future?" Yuanyuan blinked. "I also want to be so powerful as my sister. If my mother is ill in the future, I can treat her, not so hard."


    Jiang Chan rubbed her round head: "as long as you study hard in the future, you will be very powerful."


    Mother Shi said with a smile, "there are really few good traditional Chinese medicine nowadays. We are lucky to meet Dr. Jiang."


    Jiang Chan receives the acupuncture bag into her backpack and looks at Yuanyuan, who has been staring at her backpack. Jiang Chan was helpless: "if you really like it, I can recommend some books to you."


    "Can I be as powerful as my sister after reading it?"


    "Of course not. It''s just enlightenment. It depends on whether you like it or not." Jiang Chan squatted down in front of Yuanyuan: "I think you''re a good seedling to study medicine. Unfortunately, I can''t take you to school. If you''re really interested, I can introduce you to a teacher."


    "But I don''t know whether people accept you or not. It depends on whether you like the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine." Jiang Chan rubbed her round head. She has a love for talents, but the key is that time doesn''t allow.


    Besides, she is used to being alone. If she really asks her to take her little apprentice, she really feels troublesome.


    "Let''s discuss this matter first. It''s not easy for us to make a decision." Lao Shi held his teacher''s mother: "to tell the truth, I think Yuanyuan is very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. I''m worried that the child is hot for three minutes."


    The teacher''s mother smiled: "then buy some books recommended by Xiao Chan first. If he is really calm enough to see these, we will try to guide him in this regard. Everything depends on the child''s own meaning. If Yuanyuan really wants to learn traditional Chinese medicine, he needs Xiao Chan to help introduce the teacher."


    "If Yuanyuan is interesting, I can ask old Zheng what he thinks." Jiang Chan nodded. Maybe he can find a little apprentice for old Zheng and let him pass the time.


    "Don''t talk about this, eat first, or the little cicada won''t be able to catch up with the evening self-study later." after all, she couldn''t make a decision for a while, so she simply changed the topic.


    If her son really has half of Jiang Chan''s ability in the future, she will wake up with a smile in her dream. The question is, does Yuanyuan want to learn traditional Chinese medicine? If he didn''t want to learn, Jiang Chan would end up in a thankless situation.


    This matter can be discussed slowly. What does the teacher''s mother think? Lao Shi understood at a glance and immediately asked several people to eat. On the dinner table, Yuanyuan sat next to Jiang Chan, and the land for the small spoon was like a mold.


    "Mom, let''s buy books this afternoon!" after a few mouthfuls of rice, Yuanyuan suddenly looked up at his teacher''s mother, with a serious face.


    Jiang Chan looked at him. It seems that the child''s determination is still very strong. It depends on how long he can persist.


    When Jiang Chan came to the classroom, it was the end of the lunch break. Seeing that Jiang Chan came into the classroom with her bag on her back, the representative of Chinese class came up: "little Chan, you are so busy these days. You don''t see anyone at noon."


    "Come on, let''s suck the ink. If we can''t see it for a while, we feel a piece missing."


    "I''ve been a little busy recently. I''ll be fine in a few days. Mo Mo is right here. You can see it if you want. Don''t let Lao Jiang see it." Jiang Chan held Mo Mo to the table. Mo Mo turned over on the table and rolled flexibly. All the students were intoxicated with their mouths covered.


    "I really like ink. I really want to take it back."


    "I won''t be greedy for ink. If there were any other kittens."


    "There are so many stray cats in school. Why don''t we go and see if there are any that suit our needs and take them back to raise them at that time?"


    "I think so. I''m afraid my parents don''t agree."


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter. They can''t do anything if they don''t agree."


    "The fourth class in the afternoon is physical education. Why don''t we go and have a look then?"


    "Agree, little cicada. Isn''t mo the boss? Let Mo organize the stray cats at that time, so that we won''t have to find them."


    "If we take the stray cats back, it''s also a merit."


    "I don''t mind. It''s up to you to see if you can turn the little cat to follow you back."


    "You boarders are greedy. This is the world of our day students. We''ll take it back after school."


    As soon as he hid something in his heart, he had no mind in class. By the time of the fourth physical education class, the teacher is to let everyone move freely.


    As early as before the physical education class, Mo Mo had gone to the small tree forest of the school, where he usually worked. When Jiang Chan and her classmates came over, Mo Mo lay on the stool beside the small tree forest, surrounded by more than a dozen stray cats of different colors.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Mo Mo''s eyes lit up and suddenly jumped into Jiang Chan''s arms. A three colored cat tentatively walked a few steps to Jiang Chan''s side and got the meow sound of ink warning.


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s head. Little thing, this is an oath of sovereignty. But a few milk cats, not afraid of the threat of ink, have been wandering around at Jiang Chan''s feet.


    Jiang Chan pinched Mo Mo''s ear: "I''ll raise you a cat master. Don''t be jealous."


    The students'' eyes have long been green, okay? Especially a few little milk cats, looking at only the size of their palms, looking at the meat. Jiang Chan held Mo Mo and sat down on the stone stool: "you see what you like and whether they are willing to go back with you."


    In the next half an hour, the day students almost did everything they could to coax and say good words. In the end, they divided up all the ten cats.


    Especially those who got little milk cats, all holding and laughing like two fools.


    The representative of Chinese class held the three colored cat and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "my grandmother used to have a three colored cat, which is very similar to this one. My father would like to take it back!"


    Jiang Chan touched a handful of ink''s smooth fur, "when I buy a house later, I''ll find you a beautiful kitten and have a few kittens at that time, which will be lively."


    Mo Mo blinked her green eyes, beautiful cat? There are other things to wait for. If only my sister had a meow master!


    When they leave school at night, these students who adopt stray cats are proud. Some of them were put in their bags, and some of them were more publicized. They put them directly on their shoulders, and all of them couldn''t close their mouths with a smile.


    As for how they persuade their families after they go back, it depends on their own ability. After all, the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers. Parents can''t beat their children after all.

 Chapter 582

    When Jiang Chan entered the classroom on Saturday, he saw that all the students were buried in hard work. In the past, they would say something. Now they don''t say anything, and they can''t do it seriously.


    After sitting down, Jiang Chan poked Chen Wei''s back: "what''s going on? Look at everyone seriously."


    "It''s not a sweet burden?" Chen Wei sighed. Ya took a little milk cat back yesterday. It was good or bad that his parents would like him to keep it, but he also made a request. Learning must not decline, or he would send the little milk cat to his hometown in the countryside.


    "Come here today and ask, we all have the same treatment. Parents are worried that raising cats will affect their study. We have discussed whether cats should be raised, studied or learned. We must not step back, otherwise the hard won cat will be sent away. How reluctant?"


    "It''s better not to send the cat away. Have you heard of the abandoning cat theorem?" Jiang Chan touched his greasy coat: "some people will deliberately send the cat away in order to better raise the cat. After the sent cat comes back, they are afraid that they will be sent away again, so they will be more obedient."


    "Sleeping trough, and such? Too cruel?" Chen Wei''s eyes widened and felt very incredible.


    "Hum, there is such a thing." Jiang Chan nodded. She knew something, but she couldn''t stop it. In fact, she was very sad.


    "Then I have to study hard and never let my group be sent away." Chen Wei immediately turned around and began to study hard with Chinese books. This guy is not very good at Chinese and now knows to study hard.


    Since the cat, the learning atmosphere in the class has become stronger. The teachers passed by during the break, watching everyone writing hard and nodding endlessly.


    So there are many rumors in the grade. For example, the students in class 1 are so excellent and still studying hard. What qualifications do you have and don''t work hard?


    Students who know the inside story will roll their eyes. They have made serious efforts, not to test a famous school, but to their own cat!


    No matter what the ultimate reason is, the most important thing is that we work harder, which is loved by teachers and parents. After knowing the reasons behind it, some owners are also wondering whether they also keep a small pet at home to tempt students to study hard?


    During the lunch break, Jiang Chan lay on the table and didn''t feel sleepy at all. Why don''t you do a task? It''s also relaxing. Calm down, Jiang Chan''s consciousness entered the task hall.


    She does a lot of tasks, but there are only a lot more light groups in the task hall. Looking at those dense light balls, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "you say if I''m gone in the future, will I also become a member of these light groups?"


    Qingyuan held his small arm: "maybe, only the soul with obsession will come here. What''s your obsession, little cicada? When we first met, I knew your obsession was to make money and study. Now you have money and your studies are going well. What''s your obsession now?"


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged against the light column in the task Hall: "I don''t know. If I have to say obsession, maybe I want to see all kinds of different scenery. Of course, this can also be said to be my wish."


    "It''s rare for you to take the initiative to do a task. Do you want to do something this time?" Qingyuan suspended in front of Jiang Chan. The steamed stuffed bun looked very cute with a small face.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go. After going through more than a dozen tasks in the world, I have seen friendship, love, family affection, etc., and many dark places. These are very valuable life experiences. If I didn''t meet you, maybe I''m still struggling for high school tuition fees. In a word, I still want to thank you."


    "I''m still a little uncomfortable with you being so serious," Qingyuan shook his body. "In fact, I took advantage of you. I just provided you with an opportunity. Specifically, you fought it yourself. What''s the relationship between us? You need to be so polite?"


    "It''s not polite. Which world do you want me to go to this time?" Jiang Chan suddenly opened a smile. When she didn''t see Qingyuan''s hand behind her, did ya hold something bad?


    "I know I can''t hide it from you." Qingyuan stretched out his hand, which was a silver light mass.


    "You can look at the client''s memory first, and then decide whether you want to accept the task." Qingyuan was very honest this time, at least giving Jiang Chan a choice.


    "What good things did they give you?" Jiang Chan asked a digression without looking at the client''s memory first.


    "Jizhu." Qingyuan did not hide, "have you heard of the story of the mackerel?"


    "No, let''s listen." if Jiang Chan reads novels and comics for a long time, she may know what mackerel is, but she seldom reads novels, so Qingyuan doesn''t know at all.


    "It is said that the mackerel people have fish tails, tears into beads, and can be woven into silk yarn with water. They have a beautiful singing voice and can lure passengers to lose their way in the sea." Qingyuan said concisely, "the client this time is a mackerel."


    Jiang Chan''s white eyes were about to turn to the sky: "it''s not human? Speaking of chimaeras, I think of a fairy tale I''ve seen before, the daughter of the sea? I won''t go. Every step on the shore is to walk on the tip of the knife?"


    "No, it''s just a fairy tale."


    "You said that the mackerel bead and the mackerel tears into beads should not be the same thing?" Jiang Chan''s IQ is still online: "what is this mackerel bead?"


    "The mackerel tears into beads. When they can''t shed tears all their life, their eyes will be dug out. That''s mackerel beads. Mackerel beads have powerful energy, especially the mackerel beads of the mackerel leader."


    "You don''t want me to dig other people''s eyes?" Jiang Chan stroked her arm. She thought she had a strong mind, but she really couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Where do you want to go?" Qingyuan was not angry: "when the leaders of the mackerel family change, they will always leave mackerel beads. This thing is very precious to others, and there is nothing strange for the mackerel family, but the number is a little less."


    "That''s good," sighed Jiang Chan. "I can''t do such cruel things."


    "Little cicada, my body reconstruction needs mackerel beads. They contain great energy. I want mackerel beads."


    "The task should not be simple?" Jiang Chan sighed. Qingyuan said so, she couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 583

    "In fact, it''s OK. The task is not difficult. The main reason is that there are a lot of people in public this time." Qingyuan dodged a little and hesitated.


    "Show up? Make it clear!" the string in Jiang Chan''s brain finally tightened, and a bad premonition appeared in her heart.


    Qingyuan spread his hands: "that''s what you think!"


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Chan stared, which was really what she thought. Seeing Qingyuan like that, I knew she couldn''t refuse the task.


    "You''re really going, great!" Qingyuan clapped her hands and Jiang Chan died of fish eyes. "I''m an exclamation. Do you really think I want to go? Make it clear, what does she want me to do?"


    "Just tell her you don''t want to be specific?" Qingyuan waved his small hand, and the silver light scattered into a huge screen, on which a girl with fish tail appeared.


    Jiang Chan boasted that she had seen a lot of the world and countless beauties, but when she saw the girl, her mind was still shaken by her.


    Snow skin, dark hair, red lips and blue eyes are the face of heaven and earth. Anyone should be eclipsed in front of this powerful face. Nothing could be said but marvel at her beauty.


    She sat on a rock, wearing a sea blue belly pocket on her upper body, the sapphire blue fish tail slapped the sea at will, and her long seaweed hair spread around her chest and back at will.


    Such extreme beauty... Jiang Chan sighed. Somehow, she always felt that the beauty of the client was a little untrue. It looked like a layer of yarn.


    "Hello." the beauty waved her hand to Jiang Chan. In the blink of an eye, she brought her own wind.


    "Hello." Jiang Chan nodded slightly, but unconsciously stretched out. No wonder the mackerel has a unique talent. As soon as the voice came out, she felt as if she had heard the sounds of nature, which was very pleasant.


    "I want to be a shining star, so that more people can hear my beautiful song. For those who don''t hear my song, it''s really their loss."


    Ren Jiao threw away the treasure blue fish tail, which brushed across the sea and aroused a string of water spray. Looking at the snow-white foam, ginger cicada Leng Leng into God.


    "OK, I agree!" unconsciously, Jiang Chan suddenly remembered. What''s going on?


    At this time, the beauty on the screen is giggling. Jiang Chan turns her head and looks at Qingyuan. Why did she agree so easily? This client is a little evil.


    Qingyuan held his hands: "it is said that the voice of the mackerel people can confuse. They will sing in the middle of the night to lure the ignorant sailors to lose their way."


    Jiang Chan knew it clearly, and Ren Jiao smiled: "I didn''t mean to seduce you. My voice was born like this."


    At this point, Jiang Chan didn''t say much, "you just want to be a superstar? You don''t need acting or anything?"


    If it''s acting, will she refuse every minute?


    Ren Jiao stroked her hair: "I just think it''s a pity that my beautiful voice is submerged in the sea. I want the world to hear my beautiful voice and let them know that nightingales are really weak compared with mermaid''s voice!"


    "You''re still in the world, why don''t you go to heaven?" Jiang Chan almost didn''t mention it at one breath. He just said that there were more people. Now it has suddenly become the world, which will raise the price too much?


    "Now that you have accepted the entrustment, I''ll send you there." with a wave of Qingyuan''s small hand, Jiang Chan''s eyes darkened and he lost consciousness


    Qingyuan waved his little hand: "I didn''t mean to deceive you. You didn''t look carefully!"


    Lying quietly on the white sand at the bottom of the sea, Jiang Chan trembled and scolded: "Qingyuan, you pit goods!"


    Look at the mottled fish tail. It''s going bald, okay? Where is the beauty she saw on the screen? Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away. A timid voice sounded at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart: "I can''t help it. Now the pollution is so serious. If I stay in the ocean again, I really have no way to live."


    "I need to go ashore as soon as possible, but I don''t understand the rules of human society. I''m still a black family. It''s hard to do anything." Ren Jiao said and was about to cry. As the last shark in the world, she was also very sad and sad.


    Jiang Chan stroked her forehead, "stop talking, I''ll find a way."


    Isn''t it just about solving the account? There is no way for people. Ren Jiao doesn''t understand these. Is it difficult that she doesn''t understand?


    "Just go ashore rashly. There is no clean sea water on the shore. Can the mackerel live without water?"


    "Money can''t buy clear sea water?" Ren Jiao said. Of course, Jiang Chan sighed. Well, we have to make money to keep this delicate Mermaid.


    "This is already the purest sea area I have found, but after all, the oceans are interconnected. It won''t be long before it will be polluted."


    Ren Jiao''s voice dropped. It was very busy outside, but behind the bustle was the pollution of her home, and she would soon sleep in this sea area.


    "Why do you insist on going ashore? You should not only want to be liked by many people?" Jiang Chan suddenly asked. Now she came back to her senses. She felt that Ren Jiao''s purpose should be more than this.


    "This is the reason, but not the result I want." Ren Jiao was silent: "I need the love of many people. My father once told me that once we mackerels leave the water, what we rely on for survival is the love of others, which can also be called faith."


    "The more faith I gain, the better I can integrate into human society, and my ability will become stronger and stronger. But I''ve never been to land and can''t walk on land, so I''ve been in this sea area."


    Ginger cicada knows it, which is similar to the incense God in myths and legends.


    "For your sake, I won''t quarrel with you." of course, it''s useless to quarrel. According to the personality of Qingyuan Chicken thief, Qingyuan won''t pick her up if she doesn''t get the shark bead.


    What else can we do? Now that you''re here, do your job well.


    "My tail was originally very beautiful, but it was only in order to find a cleaner sea area that I was hurt like this." seeing Jiang Chan''s disgusted look at her bald fish tail, Ren Jiao explained in a low voice.


    "As long as you stay in this sea area for a period of time, your tail will gradually get better." maybe you talked to Jiang Chan too much. Ren Jiao''s voice slowly weakened, and soon Jiang Chan couldn''t feel her mood.

 Chapter 584

    You just want to hide and tell me how to live in this sea! Jiang Chan''s dead fish eye can only sink her heart enough to slowly look at Ren Jiao''s memory.


    Ren Jiao was only in her early twenties when she was dying in her last life. It can be said that she was very small. Knowing this, Jiang Chan was not so angry about Ren Jiao''s deception.


    But Qingyuan, Jiang Chan clenched her fist, and when she went back, she had to talk to her.


    After watching Ren Jiao''s short life, Jiang Chan fell into silence. The cost of economic development is to pollute the water source, the environment and the air?


    Human beings claim to be the primates of all things, but they always know only to take, not to give. If she becomes famous in the future, she must contribute to environmental protection.


    Three days later, ginger cicada floated out of the sea with a wet hair. She was originally a dry duck. When she first came here, she found that she was still a little uncomfortable when she was at the bottom of the sea. She has gradually got used to it these days.


    Seeing a school of fish passing by in the distance, Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up. Two minutes later, Jiang Chan leaned against the reef with a foot long fish. She leaned over her head and pulled off the fresh fish with a little force.


    The fish at the entrance has no fishy smell, but endless sweetness. These days, when Jiang Chan is hungry, she looks for this kind of fish. If one day someone tells Jiang Chan that she will eat raw fish in the future, Jiang Chan will scoff. Now it has really become a reality.


    Looking at the healing wound on the fishtail bus, some places have slowly grown new scales. Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction. Ren Jiao didn''t deceive her.


    Looking at some giant animals swimming in the distance, Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up and came at the right time. That''s nothing else, just a few humpback whales. The water is the world of the mackerel people, and they are unique kings in the water.


    Ginger cicada jumped into the sea, and the sapphire blue fish tail crossed a beautiful arc in the air. Mackerel can breathe freely in the sea. Jiang Chan touched several humpback whales under the water.


    There are six humpback whales here, two big and four small. Seeing that Jiang Chan is swimming towards here quickly, the two humpback whales are in full readiness. They are worried that Jiang Chan will do something bad.


    Jiang Chan is not afraid of them at all. Humpback whales are gentle whales. Besides, can she be afraid of humpback whales? Almost all the sea areas here has the final say.


    Ignorant and fearless, the four small humpback whales bypassed their parents and approached Jiang Chan. Their parents were shouting behind, listening anxiously.


    Jiang Chan touched four small humpback whales and even jumped out of the water with them swimming and dancing. She had a great time. It''s no wonder that when you stay with pure minded animals, your body and mind will be washed.


    Having fun, Jiang Chan also took the small humpback whale to hunt, which is the raw fish she ate these days. The two humpback whales also calmed down and followed Jiang Chan and the small humpback whales slowly.


    In the next few days, Jiang Chan went crazy with the small humpback whales. During this period, she also dived with seals and swam with dolphins. She had a very comfortable life.


    Late at night, Jiang Chan sat on the head of the humpback whale. Her upper body floated out of the sea. Her long black hair floated on the sea like seaweed. Several small humpback whales rested around their parents.


    The bright moon hung in mid air and sprinkled bursts of silver. Looking at the round moon on the sea, Jiang Chan suddenly had an impulse to sing.


    What came to her mind was not the songs she had heard, but notes. Ginger cicada lifted her lips, and a beautiful melody echoed on the sparkling sea.


    When this melody appeared, Jiang Chan was shocked. She never thought that such a song was sung by her. No wonder people say that they are born singers.


    While she was singing, the small humpback whales were shaking their heads and shouting from time to time, as if they were singing with Jiang Chan. Originally sleeping dolphins also jumped and danced, watching them heal extraordinarily.


    The sea was very calm. Suddenly, Jiang Chan''s tone turned and brought a trace of anger. The sea began to swell gradually, as if it would set off huge waves in the next second.


    As Jiang Chan''s tone became higher and higher, the fluctuation of the sea became more and more intense, and the sea became deeper and deeper. I don''t know when a thick fog appeared, which still blocked the way of the passengers.


    "What''s the matter? The instrument suddenly failed and we completely lost our direction!"


    "Look, there''s going to be a storm!"


    "It''s too dangerous! I''d better hurry back to the room and start the emergency procedures when necessary!"


    "God, it''s terrible. Doesn''t it mean that the sea is very calm?"


    There was a lot of noise on a magnificent cruise ship, which was nearly 100 meters high. At the moment, there was panic in the control room on the deck. In the past, they often passed through this sea area. Originally, they went back according to the scheduled route. How do you know that they have encountered such a thing now?


    They completely lost their direction and all their instruments failed, as if they were trapped in this thick fog.


    The captain has been worried. There are thousands of passengers on this cruise ship. Almost all of them are celebrities and nobles. Once something happens, he is definitely not a small captain who can be responsible.


    The waves surged away, and Jiang Chan gradually regained her consciousness. Except for the sea where she was, the sea was shrouded in thick fog, and the sea washed away towards the rocks on the shore like a called soldier. Jiang Chan blinks. What''s going on?


    She just sang a song with her eyes closed. Why is she like this now?


    "This is the power of the mackerel." Ren Jiao, who had been silent for several days, reappeared: "in the sea, the mackerel is a well deserved emperor, and their emotional fluctuation is the emotional fluctuation of the sea."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "with such a powerful force, you have make complaints about your last life."


    Ren Jiao was silent. "A person''s power is limited after all. How can he fight so many people?"


    Jiang chanxin nodded bitterly, "I see. How can I control this force? I''m not so cruel. It''s bad in case of human life."


    "Your mood can affect this sea area. Your mind will calm down and the thick fog will gradually disperse."


    Jiang Chan understood at a glance and slowly recovered her mind, which was a little tyrannical when she was singing. Looking at the slowly spreading fog, Jiang Chan opened her lips and sang a lyric song she had heard before.


    "Look, the fog is gradually dispersing!"

 Chapter 585

    "Thank God! It''s really great. I''ll never come to this sea again. It''s too scary!"


    "I thought there would be a storm tonight. Now it looks great!"


    There was a lot of laughter in the cruise ship, and everyone was smiling. But the happy atmosphere didn''t seem to infect the man sitting by the window. He was closing his eyes and looked very serious. He seemed to be listening to some sound.


    "Chu Er, what are you doing? Everyone is celebrating that there is no storm tonight. What are you still doing there?" a flower shirt shouted to the man by the window in the crowd, a little foolishly.


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond to him, the flower shirt walked to the window dissatisfied. He saw the man leaning on the chair, closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    "I''ll go, you can sleep when it''s so dangerous." the flower shirt made a fuss, but subconsciously lowered his voice. He was waving to the banquet hall, indicating that everyone would disperse. He didn''t know that the man had opened his eyes.


    "Second brother, you are so awesome. We are all worried about whether we will sleep at the bottom of the sea tonight. You can still sleep?" the flower shirt was hooked around the man''s neck: "aren''t you very sleepless? What''s the matter today?"


    Chu Yiqian shook off his flower shirt arm. He looked out of the window deeply. The thick fog on the sea was gradually dispersing.


    "Didn''t you hear anything?"


    "What sound? We are all worried to death. Where can we hear other sounds?" the flower shirt was not angry, but leaned against the window, hugged his arm and laughed cynically.


    "Second brother, what did you hear?" he stared, his eyes almost sticking to Chu Yiqian''s face.


    "Nothing, you go and play, I''ll be alone." Chu Yiqian was not interested in talking. He sat down by the window again and looked at the sea with deep eyes.


    He was sure that he had heard it right. Before the fog began, he vaguely heard a pleasant song. As the fog gradually dispersed, he heard the song again.


    That voice was too ethereal and wonderful. If his hearing was not different from ordinary people, maybe he wouldn''t catch it. Just hearing some faint, he felt that his whole body and mind were as comfortable as a hot bath.


    But what kind of person can sing such a song? Looking at the calm sea, Chu Yiqian suddenly remembered a legend he had heard before. It was said that the mackerel lived on the coast of the South China Sea and had a beautiful voice, luring the sailors sailing late at night to lose their direction and touch the reef and die.


    He was crazy to think of this. Chu Yiqian shook his head vigorously, as if he wanted to throw this unrealistic idea out of his mind, but he left a question in his heart. Is there really a shark in this world?


    Everyone on the cruise ship was reveling, while Jiang Chan quickly got into the underwater after the thick fog dispersed. She felt a giant in the distance. Who knows what the level of science and technology is now? She''d better avoid the edge first.


    "After listening to your song, I have more hope for you." Ren Jiao said at the bottom of her heart. Jiang Chan threw her treasure blue fish tail and swept away her body for a long distance.


    "I haven''t asked you yet. What you said about becoming a superstar should not include acting? I can take the path of singer, or I can participate in variety shows in the future, but I really can''t act."


    Jiang Chan has been a director before, but just because she can direct doesn''t mean she can act, right? If she is expected to become a superstar by acting, the task can be said to be cool.


    "This is not limited, as long as I can get more people''s love and faith. The more faith value, the longer I can survive on land. By the way, what is variety?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "when I understand the world, I''ll tell you in detail. You have lived in the sea for 20 years and don''t know anything?"


    "There is no other mackerel in the sea, and no one else comes over in such a deep sea." Ren Jiao is righteous, and Jiang Chan is speechless. This is really a stupid fish without any insight.


    "I heard that mackerels can weave water into silk. Is it true or false? Don''t lie in fairy tales?"


    "Naturally, I didn''t lie to you," Ren Jiao smiled. "The belly pocket I''m wearing is woven by myself, which is what people call shark gauze."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers brushed the sea blue belly pocket. It turned out that this was mackerel gauze. No wonder it feels smooth and cold. Once out of the sea, it doesn''t get a trace of water.


    After a few words with Jiang Chan, Ren Jiao fell into a deep sleep again. She woke up when she sensed something strange in this sea area. At present, she can only recover her ability by sleeping deeply.


    The sea area around here is pure. Jiang Chan is ready to stay here for another period of time until Ren Jiao''s fish tail is fully raised. To tell the truth, for the outside world, Jiang Chan''s eyes are black and he doesn''t know anything.


    So is Ren Jiao. In her last life, she had quietly lurked by the sea to observe human beings, but she had never landed. After landing, Jiang Chan could only act according to her own circumstances.


    Since you want to go ashore, you always have to find some suitable baby. There are many treasures in the ocean, of course, the most is pearls. Although I want to see the mackerel cry into tears, how long hasn''t Jiang Chan cried? She really can''t cry.


    Therefore, in the next two months, Jiang Chan, humpback whales and dolphins searched the whole sea area. Xiao Jin''s treasure hunting talent is just as useful in the sea.


    As long as Jiang Chan wanders around the seabed, she can find good things. Over the past few days, ginger cicada has gained a lot. Pearls, corals and hawksbill clams are common on the seabed. There are a large number of Pearl ginger cicadas with the size of longan.


    What is worthless when she sees too much. Jiang Chan feels that her eyes will be spoiled by the treasure at the bottom of the sea. It was a sin for her to despise those pearls with big thumbs.


    In the next two months, Jiang Chan was mainly familiar with the power of the mackerel family and recovered her strength. After leaving the water, the shark''s tail will automatically divide into legs.


    But you can''t leave the water for a long time. You still have to bubble water every day. Jiang Chan took a few tentative steps, but she didn''t have the feeling of dancing on the tip of the knife in the fairy tale.


    The reason why Jiang Chan wants to raise Ren Jiao''s fishtail and then go ashore is not for Ren Jiao''s consideration? The shark''s tail changes into legs, which essentially belongs to the shark''s own body.


    Then the scars on her tail will completely appear on her legs. When Jiang Chan saw Ren Jiao''s legs for the first time, her face will be distorted.

 Chapter 586

    It''s bumpy. It looks like you have a serious skin disease. Jiang Chan, who is a little perfectionist, can''t accept it. She wants to be perfect when she appears in front of people. At least she can''t have black material?


    Two months later, Ren Jiao''s fish tail finally healed, and the scales on it were more hard and shining. If it weren''t for the pain of picking scales, Jiang Chan would like to pick a few and have a look.


    Now Ren Jiao''s strength has been gradually restored, and Jiang Chan is also thinking about going ashore. Now the humpback whales and the dolphins are with her in the sea.


    Soon the humpback whale family will migrate, and she will become more lonely in the sea. Besides, the oceans are interconnected after all, and she can''t stay here for too long. It''s better to integrate into human society as soon as possible.


    Now, it has been three months since Jiang Chan came to this world. In these three months, Jiang Chan has lived in the open air every day. Eat raw fish when you are hungry and find some seaweed in the sea when you are thirsty.


    In his spare time, he competed in swimming with humpback whales and dolphins, and fought with big fish when he was angry. Unlike the weak Mermaid, the shark''s tail is very destructive.


    Jiang Chan once tried. As soon as she went down with her tail, she directly patted a one person high stone on the bottom of the sea into slag, while the bright fishtail was not hurt.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chan was very happy. She had a strong physique. Who wouldn''t like to be a weak Jiao didi? Since you want to be a superstar, you have a little topic or a little contrast.


    Think about it. How deceptive is it that a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks is a King Kong Barbie? What a contrast? Looking up at the sky, Jiang Chan slowly sank to the bottom of the water.


    She''s going back to pack things and officially decided to step into human society.


    Three days later, in the early morning, the beach was empty. A slender figure came out of the sea. She was wearing a treasure blue dress and trousers. The material looked very smooth and close to her body, with a glittering blue in the night.


    This is Jiang Chan who took advantage of no one on the beach at night. She has stayed in this sea area for two days. These two days, Jiang Chan hid in the sea to observe people''s words and deeds.


    There are several barbecue shops on the beach. In the evening, the beach is very lively, with all kinds of open-air parties. It doesn''t end until one or two in the morning.


    It was also convenient for Jiang Chan to observe them. Fortunately, she understood what she said, and there was no doubt that her dress was modern. In this way, Jiang Chan''s heart was partly released.


    When she thought about the party songs she had heard before, Jiang Chanshu opened her eyebrows. They didn''t sound as good as the songs she had heard before. So it seems that it''s still feasible to take the road of original singer in the future.


    Jiang Chan didn''t want to be a copycat or copy other people''s songs directly. Although others are not in the world, she can''t get through the trouble in her heart.


    She still needs to have a bottom line. She doesn''t believe that she can''t make some achievements in the entertainment industry after so many world experiences? If she really can''t, she will change her career to be a director.


    Anyway, Ren Jiao only said to get more people''s love, and there are more ways. Director, writer and so on are all the occupations she has done.


    Of course, it''s OK for Jiang Chan, but she always has to think about Ren Jiao, a stupid fish. Ya has only a good voice. The professionalism of directors and writers is too high. She can''t do it.


    So it seems that Jiang Chan can only try to break into the road of singer.


    Jiang Chan is carrying a huge package in her hand. The wrapped cloth is also the mackerel gauze woven by Jiang Chan during this period. This is the Pearl coral hawksbill found by Jiang Chan at the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at the direction, Jiang Chan took the half man high package and walked towards a villa by the sea. She has observed for several days. No one has come to the villa. Jiang Chan is going to settle there first.


    She doesn''t live in someone else''s house for nothing. When she leaves, she will pay the rent. The left and right houses are also empty. It''s better to let her get through this difficulty first.


    The villa is about 300 meters away from the sea. Jiang Chan wandered around the villa and didn''t find the monitoring. She was relieved. But she is still too young.


    The door of the villa was closed tightly, and Jiang Chan touched her chin in front of the big iron door with a big package. At the next moment, Jiang Chan flexibly crossed the big iron gate and landed steadily in the yard.


    This is a three story villa. Jiang Chan wandered up and down. It looks very clean. Someone should come and clean it often. The decoration of the villa is very exquisite. It seems that the people living here are either rich or expensive.


    After wandering around, Jiang Chan casually threw the package on the tea table, and several pearls as big as longan rolled down on the tea table. Jiang Chan is ge you lying on the sofa. She hasn''t slept on the sofa or bed for months.


    In the ocean a few months ago, it really took the sky as the cover and the earth as the bed. Although the white sand at the bottom of the sea was also soft, my heart felt completely different.


    Jiang Chan rolled on the sofa, lazily narrowed her green cat''s eyes, and looked at her laziness and enjoyment. After lying on the sofa for five minutes, Jiang Chan got up and turned on the electricity in the villa.


    Ren Jiao''s body can see things at night, otherwise how could she survive in the sea for so long? Jiang Chan sent up the power supply just to check the current social situation.


    She just saw a computer in her study on the second floor. It should still work. With a computer, she can intuitively know more information than she can eavesdrop on others, right?


    The top priority is to find out the surrounding situation first and enjoy it. There will be plenty of time in the future. Jiang Chan plucked her seaweed like hair and went lazily to the second floor.


    For a long time, a red dot in the crack of the ceiling flashed, just a flash in the pan, fleeting.


    In the study on the second floor, the study is dark. Only the Yingying blue light reflected by the computer screen shines on Jiang chanruyu''s small face. If you suddenly see it, you may scare others.


    Jiang chanduan sat on the broad boss''s chair, holding his chin with one hand, and the wheel of the mouse was rotating rapidly. Jiang Chan almost swept the information that jumped out of the computer at a glance. She was like a dry sponge, thirsty to absorb external knowledge.


    She first looked at the development history of the world. Fortunately, the world is very similar to an entertainment world where Jiang Chan once stayed. The entertainment industry here is very developed. The three major entertainment companies are in a tripartite position and call the wind and rain in the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 587

    Then there are major satellite TV and so on. It can be said that this is a world with a high degree of spiritual civilization. Of course, this also shows that the competition in the world is very fierce. Jiang Chan wants to embark on the road of superstar. To sum up, the future is bright and the road is tortuous.


    Time passed quickly, and soon there was white fish belly in the sky. Jiang Chan looked at the sky and rubbed her sour eyes. Now she has a general understanding of the world.


    Now the top priority is for her to get her own account first. No matter what world she is in, her account is very important. Without a registered permanent residence is a very troublesome thing, which needs to be considered in the long run.


    She had to feed herself before she got her registered permanent residence. Walking down from the second floor, Jiang Chan frowned at the pearls scattered on the tea table. No matter how good things are near the beach, they can''t sell at a price.


    Besides, she is not willing to sell such good-looking pearls at a low price. Seeing the boundless sea outside from the window, Jiang Chan smiled.


    There is no shortage of seafood in the sea. Why don''t you be a seafood dealer for a while?


    "I finally saved 30000." sitting cross legged on the carpet in the hall, Jiang Chan piled a pile of banknotes in front of her. First of all, people use less and less cash. Many people transfer money directly online.


    It was also the seafood found by Jiang Chan these days that was good enough that the shopkeepers found money for her. The pile of money in front of her was earned by Jiang Chan who went to the sea to catch seafood these nights. She has a sharp eye. She doesn''t see it as valuable.


    Foot long lobster, grouper, tuna and so on, these are all sharp goods. After three days of lobster fishing, Jiang Chan stopped. Someone has begun to pay attention to her. She wants to stop when she is good.


    After sorting out the cash of 30000 yuan, Jiang Chan went to the kitchen. There is a bucket in the kitchen pool, which is used by Jiang Chan to sell seafood these days. There are two groupers in it.


    Jiang Chan neatly cooked herself a dinner and came out. Although few people live in the villa, there are still some things to have. Rice, noodles, grain and oil are all available. Maybe this is what makes Jiang Chan most happy.


    After eating raw fish for three months, she urgently needs to improve her food, at least cooked food? She''s not a savage!


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room with a dinner plate, Jiang Chan turned on the TV remote control and happily chose a variety show. She ate dinner while watching TV. She might have thought it was a waste of time before.


    But after floating in the sea for three months, Jiang Chan thought it was a supreme enjoyment. After eating a grouper, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes with enjoyment, which can be regarded as the last enjoyment before the storm. After today, she will take the initiative to meet the storm outside.


    Jiang Chan leaned in front of the sofa and looked expressionless at the laughter on the big screen. This is the hottest variety show at present, but with all due respect for Jiang Chan''s indifference, she really didn''t find anything funny.


    Why don''t you try to do a variety show yourself? This idea crossed Jiang Chan''s mind, but she didn''t want to be labeled as a variety show as soon as she made her debut. It''s best to gain a firm foothold in the field of singers first.


    These days, in addition to buying seafood in the morning, she spends almost all day in the living room watching all kinds of TV variety shows, or painting all kinds of songs crazily.


    Always have a clear understanding of the entertainment level of the world, otherwise in the future, when others ask themselves, they will inevitably end up with a frivolous or ignorant story.


    Looking at the picture on TV, Jiang Chan blinked hard. After a long time, she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep


    Around six o''clock in the morning, the sun had risen. It was summer at this time. It was early in the morning, and a royal blue figure quietly walked out of the villa.


    If it weren''t for the Pearl with the size of longan on the tea table, no one might know that someone had borrowed it in this villa


    Ren Jiao''s face can be said to be all inclusive. Almost everyone who sees Jiang Chan from the villa to the main road has to look back for a second time.


    Only when they saw the huge package carried by Jiang Chan, everyone was stunned. What''s the age? Do people still use this package?


    Jiang Chan was very calm. She stopped a car and sat in the back seat thinking about her next trip.


    Although the registered permanent residence is difficult, she has found a way. People do everything for you. Of course, the price is also quite expensive. At least at present, Jiang Chan can''t afford it.


    Now when she comes out, she sells some of the things she has on hand, scrapes up enough money and buys her ID card. Unfortunately, she still has to eat and sleep in the open until her identity is proved.


    As for the villa by the sea, Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to go there again. People come out of the road, so she doesn''t believe she can''t go on!


    The taxi stopped in front of a shopping mall. After paying the fare, Jiang Chan got out of the car with the package that was completely different from her. Looking at the direction, Jiang Chan walked towards a gold shop.


    This is a well-known jewelry brand in China. Jiang Chan has seen its advertisement on TV and its posters on her way here.


    Looking at the beauty on the poster, Jiang Chan just slightly hooks her lips. Ren Jiao''s face is really a bunch of flowers in the hanging circle. If you want to break into the entertainment industry, how can you do without a face?


    After entering the jewelry store, a sales manager greeted him. She was about thirty years old, and the smile on her face was very harmonious.


    "Hello, madam, what do you want to see?" I swept Jiang chanruyu''s face. The manager was a little stunned. Facing the impact of beauty, she couldn''t bear it.


    Although the girl looks young and carries a special earthy package in her hand, these can not hide her unique temperament.


    As long as you have seen this person, you can''t forget it. It seems that after seeing such a face, the mediocre fat and vulgar fans outside no longer look down on it.


    "Do you accept pearls?" Jiang Chan felt out a thumb sized pearl. She picked it again and again at the bottom of the sea. It can be regarded as the most inferior pearl. Now she took it out first, which can be regarded as throwing stones and asking for directions.


    Seeing the Pearl in Jiang Chan''s palm, the sales manager looked serious.


    "Madam, please come into the office to talk." she led Jiang Chan into the back office, leaving all the employees in the store whispering.


    When Jiang Chan sat down in the office, the sales manager rubbed his hands: "madam, I''m the manager of this store. Can you show me your pearl?"


    Jiang Chan pushed the Pearl the size of her thumb belly to the middle of her desk, and then took back her hand.

 Chapter 588

    This is also the rule of the jewelry line, so as to avoid anything unclear later. The manager looked at the Pearl carefully with gloves and a magnifying glass.


    The pearl is light pink, round in shape, gorgeous in luster and delicate in hand. The density of the pearl is also relatively high in strong light. After carefully looking at the Pearl, the manager put down his flashlight: "this is a South Pearl, madam. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    Jiang Chan drank water: "say a price."


    "Fifty thousand." the store manager pondered and quoted her reserve price. She will not deliberately deceive Jiang Chan. Others know the price of such a good thing.


    Besides, the jewelry store has been open for so long. Isn''t it operated by these word-of-mouth? In the past, it was often said that shops deceived customers. However, shops with real foresight would not do so at all.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows, which just stepped on her psychological expected price. She put down her tea cup and found two more pearls from the package. When he saw the two pearls as big as longan, the shopkeeper''s pupils widened for a moment.


    There is a jargon of pearls called seven treasures and eight treasures. The two pearls in front of us can be called heavy treasures. So they were put in this big package by this girl in such a rude way?


    The shopkeeper glanced vaguely at the package. What else is in it?


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan left the jewelry store with a smile on her face. When the store manager sent Jiang Chan out, she was reluctant to give up: "Ms. Ren, if there are pearls of such quality in the future, we must give priority to our jewelry company. Our quotation is very reasonable."


    When she got the money, Jiang Chan was relieved. I''ll transfer the money to the customer later. In two days, she can walk in the sun.


    After talking to the store manager, Jiang Chan turned and entered a brand store next door. She urgently needs to buy a suit. Her clothes are made of mackerel gauze, and her shoes are flip flops picked up by Jiang Chan on the beach.


    She said she picked it up. Didn''t she steal it while others didn''t pay attention? Although she thought of this, she felt a little sorry for others. When she became a thief one day, she always felt a little uncomfortable.


    You need to buy two clothes. The most important thing is to buy a suitcase and shoes. When Jiang Chan came out of the store, she had dragged a small suitcase with clothes, shoes and so on she had just bought.


    The next time, Jiang Chan went to the mobile phone store. It should be a parallel real world. At least there are mobile phones and computers. Unlike the light brain in the star age, it was bound from childhood.


    After the mobile phone arrived, Jiang Chan called the customer first. The reply over there was also very fast. In less than ten minutes, all her resumes and so on had been sent. That''s a mistake.


    It can even be found on the Internet. As for the most important identity certificate required by Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan needs to wait a little longer before it can be delivered to her at night.


    OK, just wait, just hang around outside? When she was tired, she got the things, and her first step was to officially open them.


    Dragging his suitcase around the street, Jiang Chan seemed to be an outsider and drifted away from the crowd.


    Sitting in front of the flower bed in the square, Jiang Chan took an ice cream in her hand and took an occasional bite. She is not afraid of large calories. It is very difficult for her to grow meat.


    No matter in which world, beauty is always paid special attention. Before Jiang Chan sat down for five minutes, she obviously felt that there were more people passing by her, including many girls.


    "Little sister, can we take a picture together?"


    A 15-year-old girl holding a mobile phone stood in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan bit a small spoon in her mouth: "yes, but don''t use it for commercial purposes!"


    "I just keep it for myself to enjoy. I will never spread it out!" the little girl immediately nodded like mashing garlic and smiled happily.


    After Jiang Chan took a group photo with her, the little girl took the opportunity to hug Jiang Chan: "sister, you are so beautiful! Are you a hybrid?"


    She saw Jiang Chan''s green eyes, but when she saw her long black hair, she had this question. Thinking of the resume made by the other party to herself, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "yes, my mother is from country y."


    "God, no wonder they say dolls are beautiful. I want a doll in the future," muttered the little girl.


    Jiang Chan rubbed a little girl''s ball head: "how old are you, just thinking about dolls? What kind of boyfriend can''t be found after studying hard?"


    After the little girl left, she saw that someone wanted to take a picture with her. Jiang Chan immediately pulled up her suitcase and ran away, leaving a string of sighs behind.


    After a sumptuous lunch, Jiang Chan spent another afternoon in the coffee shop. When she was at the mobile phone store in the morning, she bought a computer to write code.


    Of course, here she is not going to return to her old business, but to carefully investigate the current entertainment companies. Some things others can''t find, but give her a computer and she can check each other.


    She was sitting by the window of the coffee shop. Her white fingers were blowing like the wind on the keyboard. Her long curly hair was scattered on her back and shoulders. She looked particularly quiet and elegant.


    Anyone who passes outside the coffee shop should always look inside for a few times. After reading it, he should look back and look carefully again. Jiang Chan is unmoved by this. Since she has decided to make a public appearance in the world, she must adapt to the feeling of being noticed from now on.


    Nowadays, there are many entertainment companies in the entertainment circle, but there are only three large companies, namely Jingrun entertainment, Fengyi entertainment and Xingyao entertainment. One afternoon was enough for Jiang Chan to understand many unknown secrets of the three companies.


    She prefers to go to large companies. Although there is great competitive pressure, there are many opportunities.


    Big companies have the benefits of big companies, but there are also disadvantages. For example, after taking a glance at those ugly photos, Jiang Chan turned off the page and looked at her and felt that she had polluted her eyes.


    No wonder the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. How many can there really be? Having seen Jingrun and Fengyi entertainment companies, Jiang Chan turned her attention to Xingyao entertainment.


    She remembers a world like Lao Fang''s company called this name? I hope the company won''t let her down. Thinking of these, Jiang Chan touched the backstage of the company very familiar.

 Chapter 589

    Just after reading the information, Jiang Chan gently picked her eyebrow. Was she discovered? Seeing that the other party is about to touch her computer, Jiang Chan is also competitive.


    I went to the other side for a few rounds. I was stunned to turn the other side around the ground. Jiang Chan left a small gift and left the backstage.


    "I''ll go. Who''s this? Actually touched our company? This guy''s level is good!" a man in front of the computer muttered, his eyes shining behind the lens.


    "Look, I won''t catch you!" maybe he found the prey. The man was aroused to be competitive and tried to catch the thief. His fingers danced on the keyboard, his spirit was highly concentrated, and the two sides launched a tug of war.


    Jiang Chan is also a perfect match. The main reason is that she rarely meets an opponent. It''s rare to meet one. She''s not allowed to play well? Seeing the waiter coming to add water, Jiang Chan quickly cut off the program.


    I hope the other party likes her little gift. Holding fruit tea, Jiang Chan smiled and bent her eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at the noble and cool black cat on the screen, the man cursed: "shit, how can this be eliminated? Ya is very arrogant!"


    Fortunately, the black cat rolled on the computer and disappeared into light spots after walking around the screen. If a man had not a good memory, he might think that what he had just experienced was just a dream.


    "Boy, don''t let me find you!" Chu Yixing gnashed his teeth. He had played computer for so many years. He thought he was an expert. He came to the entertainment company to maintain the network. Unexpectedly, he capsized in the gutter.


    But then again, why did the other party touch Xingyao? If you want to find black material, you should also find Jingrun and Fengyi. Their Xingyao is a rare and clean entertainment company.


    Alas, I can''t figure it out. Chu Yixing shook his head and packed up his things to leave the company. He would never admit that his young mind had been frustrated and wanted to go out and relax.


    As the boss of the company''s network department, Chu Yixing wanted to leave. It was easy for him. No one dared to stop him. Chu Yixing just skipped the shift. He was going to have an afternoon tea to relax.


    Jiang Chan''s Cafe is not far from Xingyao entertainment. Jiang Chan holds her chin and looks at the people coming and going outside the window. I saw a young man wearing a plaid shirt, jeans, a chicken nest head and a backpack passing through the window. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and looked familiar.


    It seems that almost all it men dress like this? The IT men in her company were almost dressed like this. Did not expect to change the world, or the same occupation, the same dress.


    Jiang Chan watched the man push the door in and sat down next to her. After ordering a cup of tea, the man looked around bored and inadvertently swept Jiang Chan. Chu Yixing''s eyes widened.


    He thinks he has read countless beauties, and there are many beautiful men and women in the company, but he has never seen such an impressive one as Jiang Chan.


    The key is that people have recognition. They feel relaxed and happy just looking at her. Jiang Chan had noticed the fiery sight of her neighbor. She turned her head and saw Chu Yixing looking at her almost obsessively.


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled at him. Chu Yixing subconsciously stroked her chest. The beauty smiled. It was too destructive. He felt that his blood tank was empty.


    Jiang Chan had a good impression of Chu Yixing. Although others looked at her directly, it was pure appreciation and absolutely did not blaspheme at all.


    Chu Yixing is also a master of snake beating stick. Seeing that Jiang Chan smiled at himself, he immediately said with a smile: "do you mind sharing the table, little sister?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "meeting is fate. I don''t mind."


    Soon Chu Yixing sat down opposite Jiang Chan. Looking at Jiang Chan''s face, Chu Yixing is about to kneel. That''s great, isn''t it? What is blowing a bullet can break? What is 360 degrees without dead corners? Let this appearance out, tut tut!


    Jiang Chan looked at Chu Yi Xing, who was like a little fan younger brother opposite, and the corners of her lips slightly lifted up. She looked at the other party with satisfaction and took a breath. Forget it, don''t tease him.


    "Little sister, what''s your name? Do you have any plans to enter the entertainment industry? If you enter the entertainment industry, you will rely on this face, and there is a broad road ahead!"


    If such a beautiful woman enters the entertainment industry, won''t he be able to lick the screen every day in the future?


    "Just call me Ren Jiao, the entertainment industry? I don''t exclude the development of the entertainment industry, but I don''t know people in the entertainment industry. There are too many variables. I have to think about it at present."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say that she was dead, but she didn''t show that she was too urgent. She still knew that once something was on the pole, it didn''t seem so precious.


    "Don''t you think about our Xingyao entertainment?" Chu Yixing''s eyes immediately blingbling, sparing no effort to lobby Jiang Chan.


    "I''m the network operation director of Xingyao entertainment, not me. Our comprehensive strength of Xingyao entertainment is very strong..." when Jiang Chan heard about network operation, the expert who had just fought with her suddenly appeared in her mind.


    No, is Chu Yixing the master? It''s not impossible.


    "Ren Jiao, what are you thinking about? If you come to Xingyao, the company will definitely hold you in high esteem!" Chu Yixing said a lot, looking at the girls opposite as if they were wandering outside the sky.


    "Are you a part-time star scout in network operation?" Jiang Chan teased Chu Yixing. There are too many things to worry about in network operation, right?


    "In fact, it''s not. I really think your conditions are very good. If you have this intention, I can introduce you to an agent. You can talk to her in detail."


    Perhaps Chu Yixing was a little embarrassed because he realized that he was eager. "I''m very sincere. You might as well consider it."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m serious, too. I know you mean well."


    "That''s great! Sister Zhang Yang will like you very much. As long as she sees your picture, she will never let such an excellent seedling go."


    With the permission of Jiang Chan, Chu Yixing took two pictures of Jiang Chan from his straight man''s perspective. With the permission of Jiang Chan, he sent it to his allegedly powerful Sister Zhang Yang.


    After waiting for a few minutes, there was no reply. Chu Yixing smiled and said, "she may be busy. Sister Zhang Yang is the gold medal agent of the company. Her men have a lot to be responsible for."


    Jiang Chan had nothing to do. She didn''t place all her hopes on others. In this world, there are too many ways to be famous and enjoy others.


    But relatively speaking, singing may be the most suitable for Ren Jiao, a stupid fish.

 Chapter 590

    The conversation with Chu Yixing was very pleasant. Although he often played with computers, he still had a wide range of knowledge. Not to mention the knowledge of astronomy and geography, at least it has something to say.


    In the evening, Chu Yixing had the foresight to leave. Meeting each other was fate. He had to be measured. If he kept pestering each other, he would inevitably lose his demeanor.


    Chu Yixing left, and Jiang Chan also packed up and left the coffee shop with her suitcase. It''s a good place to kill time. You can come often in your spare time in the future.


    When passing a corner, Jiang Chan took a document bag on the mailbox next to her and got it. She finally got rid of the plight of black households.


    The top priority is to find a hotel to rest first. In the past, when she was in the seaside villa, Jiang Chan slept on the sofa or carpet. Now she wants to find a big bed to have a good sleep.


    She opened a standard room with her new ID card. Regardless of the various looks of the front desk lady, Jiang Chan dragged her suitcase into the elevator. After the day''s stroll, she needs to take a bath.


    After all, I''ve been out of water for a day. Can a fish survive without water?


    The first thing Jiang Chan did when she entered the room was to take a bath. She put the computer by the bathtub, turned her legs into fish tails and lay in the bathtub. Jiang Chan sighed. It was really an immortal enjoyment.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, a burst of telephone rings. Jiang Chan vaguely touches her mobile phone, "hello?"


    Opposite is a very capable female voice: "is it miss Ren Jiao Ren? I''m Zhang Yang. Chu Yixing introduced you to me yesterday. Are you free today? Let''s meet and talk about it?"


    Jiang Chan thought back in a second: "yes, I''m in room 1201 of * * hotel. Just come directly."


    It seems that the agent is also a vigorous and resolute owner. If the other party fits his eye, it''s not that he can''t sign Xingyao entertainment. Jiang Chan got up from the bathtub and there was no water drop all over her.


    When she took care of herself, the hotel breakfast came. Jiang Chan slowly wiped her long hair. Zhang Yang came here at this time.


    Jiang Chan went to open the door for her. When he saw Jiang Chan''s face, Zhang Yang was stunned.


    "Chu Xing Xing''s photography is enough. Do you know what he was like yesterday?" after sitting down, he began to make complaints about it, and he also showed Jiang Chan a picture of Chu Xing Xing.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away. The straight man''s aesthetic is really drunk. Look how big you beat her nostrils?


    Zhang Yang didn''t want to come. Anyone who saw the photos taken by Chu Yixing didn''t want to come, okay? The reason why she contacted Jiang Chan was that she wanted to go through the motions.


    Where do you know that the reality saw Jiang Chan, but gave her such a big surprise. Just blunt Jiang Chan''s face. How can she sign people down! At this time, Zhang Yang is particularly glad that she came today. If such a good seedling slips away from her hands, she will regret death!


    After a brief conversation with Jiang Chan, Zhang Yang found that he was a man with a gully in his heart. Such a person will always have his own place in the future as long as he doesn''t do it himself.


    Zhang Yang''s impression of Jiang Chan is that the higher the original score, and Jiang Chan''s impression of Zhang Yang is also quite good. This is a woman with a hidden needle. She has a wrist and ability. Of course, combined with her investigation data, she has brought out many artists. Two of them have become the front line now.


    The two can be said to hit it off immediately. In order to show their sincerity, Zhang Yang also specially gave Jiang Chan a B-level contract. This is the best among the newcomers. As for those A-level contracts, they are the treatment of first-line stars.


    On the issue of signing time, Jiang Chan bit to death. He signed the contract for two years first. Whether to renew the contract after two years still depends. The publicity agreed to this, but at the same time, Jiang Chan''s share is less. After all, the company has to pay a cost to train artists.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about this. Her purpose in the entertainment industry is not to make money. Besides, it''s easy to make money as long as she has a certain cost.


    Since she signed the contract, Jiang Chan immediately packed up her things and followed Zhang Yang to Xingyao entertainment company. The company has staff dormitories and single rooms. Since she can save a little, she doesn''t have to spend money to live outside.


    Zhang Yang acted decisively. After entering the company, he took Jiang Chan to find a training teacher. It''s a pity to know that Jiang Chan is going to develop into a singer.


    From her point of view, Jiang Chan''s face is specially suitable for the big screen. It can be said that there is no dead angle in 360 degrees and is absolutely beautiful in the prosperous age. However, Jiang Chan disagrees. She has no acting skills and can''t let go. Where can she be an actor?


    At that time, it will not be loved by others, but send Ren Jiao on the road as soon as possible.


    The vocal music teacher was about 60 years old. After testing Jiang Chan, he couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction: "your voice is naturally suitable for singing. It has a high degree of recognition. Can you play any musical instruments?"


    Jiang Chan''s sight swept over a group of musical instruments in the vocal music room and finally settled on the Guqin in the corner.


    "Guqin can some, others can''t."


    "Are you half blood? Half blood children actually like Chinese classical musical instruments?" the vocal music teacher opened his eyes. Don''t you usually play piano, Violin and so on?


    "I can try it, but I haven''t played it for a long time." Jiang Chan''s vision is a little blurred. She learned Guqin from Lin in her first world. Now it seems to be a long time ago.


    Seeing the vocal music teacher and Jiang Chan testing, Zhang Yang went out quietly. Seeing that the vocal music teacher had a good impression of Jiang Chan, she was relieved.


    Although Jiang Chan has been signed, it is not launched now. We have to do a series of training. Besides, as a singer, I have to give her an album and find a composer and producer. It is estimated that I can''t make an album well in less than half a year.


    After listing the plan for the last six months in his mind, Zhang Yang finally took a look at Jiang Chan and went to busy the follow-up trip of Jiang Chan.


    In fact, she said that singers had better take the route of originality. After all, it''s not a long-term plan to always let others write songs. Why don''t you ask Jiang Chan another day if she can create it herself?


    Since the company provides an opportunity, Jiang Chan naturally wants to study hard. There are many musical instruments in the vocal music room, and Jiang Chan soaks here almost all day. The teacher doesn''t catch up with her. As an elder, she naturally likes hard-working students.


    Besides, Jiang Chan is a little transparent. In a few days, these musical instruments can be used roughly. Of course, if you want to be proficient, you need to practice for a long time.

 Chapter 591

    These days, the vocal music teacher is also giving Jiang Chan a class, mainly teaching some singing skills, that is, what people call singing. Ren Jiao''s singing voice is good, but she also needs corresponding training and learning, otherwise she will go around the world with a voice?


    While studying hard, Jiang Chan is also trying to create her own. Although I know many familiar songs in my mind, and no one knows them in this world, it''s impossible for Jiang Chan to plagiarize them.


    Besides, Jiang Chan doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t have any creative talent?


    For Jiang Chan trying to create her own, Zhang Yang and vocal music teachers are happy to see her success. For a singer, originality is very important.


    If a female singer has a good voice, grows well and has creative talent, she will come out of the music circle sooner or later.


    In fact, Jiang Chan thought that Ren Jiao was still very suitable to take the road of creation. Firstly, the chimaeras have a unique voice. Secondly, the chimaeras are natural singers. They sing the sky, the sea and everything in the world.


    It seems that everything can become the material for their singing. In contrast, Jiang Chan has to learn how to create, which is really difficult for her.


    Zhang Yang also specially found a well-known lyricist Xu Qiubai for Jiang Chan. He is only about 30 years old, but he is talented. Many hot songs come from his handwriting.


    Zhang Yang''s invitation to Xu Qiubai also took a lot of effort and human feelings. But those who are talented basically have more or less quirks.


    When Jiang Chan met Xu Qiubai for the first time, he was also enlightened by his independence. That day happened to be Monday morning. Zhang Yang came to find Xu Qiubai with Jiang Chan.


    After ringing the doorbell in front of the door for a long time, a bird came to open the door. He was dressed in a wide household suit, his hair cluttered on his head, and his eyes were stained with two eye droppings.


    Seeing the two people standing at the door, Xu Qiubai raised his eyes and said, "come on? Come in! I modified the music score last night and didn''t sleep until dawn."


    After leaving this sentence, Xu Qiubai turned and walked inside the door. In his eyes, Jiang Chan''s face seemed less attractive than a sofa.


    Standing at the porch, she looked at the living room. There were scattered paper balls everywhere. Xu Qiubai pulled it with her feet and managed to pick up a place where she could sit.


    "Sit down first and I''ll boil water."


    Zhang Yang hurriedly said: "teacher Xu doesn''t have to be busy. I specially brought my newly signed artist to visit you today. Ren Jiao wants to take the road of original singer. I want your guidance."


    Hearing that Zhang Yang said he didn''t have to entertain, Xu Qiubai really collapsed lazily on the sofa, but when he heard that Jiang Chan wanted to take the road of original singer, he gave Jiang Chan a little look, and the rest were immersed in his own world.


    "Original singer?" he looked at Jiang Chan carefully for a while before nodding to Zhang Yang: "you have a good eye. Even if you are not a singer, she can have a meal in the entertainment circle."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes, nose and heart, just think Xu Qiubai is praising her.


    "Ren Jiao hasn''t systematically learned to compose words and music, just hoping to learn from teacher Xu for a period of time." Zhang Yang is very humble, asking for advice and being high above is brain water.


    Xu Qiubai stood up straight: "it''s not impossible for you to follow me, but I have high requirements and harsh conditions. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were very calm: "I wouldn''t take this road if I wasn''t ready to bear hardships. I hope teacher Xu will give me more advice in the next days."


    "You are the one she brought. I don''t care which company you are from. Since you study here, you should follow my rules. I''m a strict teacher."


    Xu Qiubai said he looked at Zhang Yang deliberately and pointedly. Zhang Yang is Xingyao''s gold medal agent and has a lot of contacts, but he has a strange temper. If Jiang Chan presses him with Xingyao''s potential, he will turn his face.


    "I know, I will study hard." Jiang Chan nodded and could learn from the big winners in the industry. Even if the road ahead is hard and the teacher is tricky, she will overcome it one by one.


    "Ren Jiao, you learn here first. I still have something to do. I''ll go back to the company first and the company will arrange an assistant for you." seeing that they talked about the same, Zhang Yang stood up.


    As a gold medal agent, she has a lot of things on hand. Today, she took Ren Jiao to find Xu Qiubai.


    "OK, Sister Zhang Yang, go back first." Jiang Chan stood up, while Xu Qiubai waved: "go slowly!"


    As soon as Zhang Yang left, Jiang Chan and Xu Qiubai were left in the huge living room. Xu Qiubai yawned: "over there is my study. Your task these days is to read the books in the study first and try to eat them thoroughly."


    He stood up shakily: "no, I have to make up for sleep first. It''s too sleepy. Help yourself..."


    The last word "bar" hovered at the door of the bedroom. Jiang Chan swept her eyes, closed the bedroom, and turned her heels to the study. She knew that this was the real test of Xu Qiubai. The first level was that she had to finish the homework assigned by Xu Qiubai.


    Xu Qiubai''s study is clean. I think someone cleaned it. There are four large bookshelves in the study, which are full of books, from art appreciation to historical biography.


    When ordinary people see so many books, perhaps their first reaction is that the other party is making trouble for themselves. Jiang Chan was very calm. She found Zhang Ruota in her study and sat down. Jiang Chan took out an art appreciation book and began to read it carefully.


    Jiang Chan''s mental strength is strong, and she reads almost ten lines at a glance. As long as she glanced, the words and pictures on the books were engraved in her mind, which was very efficient.


    Jiang Chan didn''t come out after she entered the study. At lunch, she went into the kitchen and made lunch with simple ingredients in the fridge. As for Xu Qiubai, he is still sleeping in his bedroom.


    Jiang Chan is very calm about sharing a room with a strange man. Although Xu Qiubai looks tall and big, she can''t catch a slap, let alone her.


    This is due to her strong confidence in her strength. No matter where she is and who she is around, she is fearless. When Jiang Chan read this book, she saw 4 p.m. and put down her book. Jiang Chan stood by the window, looked at the green belt downstairs, and heard the bedroom door open.


    From nine o''clock to four o''clock, I think I should sleep comfortably. Jiang Chan beat the windowsill with her fingers and turned out of the study.

 Chapter 592

    When Jiang Chan came out, she saw Xu Qiubai walking to the kitchen in vain. The first thing normal people do when they get up is to go to the bathroom. Looking at Xu Qiubai''s appearance, I think he is hungry.


    Maybe he woke up and Xu Qiubai''s brain turned fast. He caught a glimpse of Jiang Chan standing at the door of the study and ordered, "do you have anything to eat? Give me a whole meal. I''m starving!"


    Then he turned and went into the bathroom. Jiang Chan frowned and went to the kitchen. When Xu Qiubai washed out, a bowl of fried rice with eggs and a glass of milk had been placed on the table.


    She cooked rice at noon and eggs in the refrigerator. She can only make such finished products with limited ingredients. Jiang Chan sat down across the table and watched Xu Qiubai eat.


    "How''s the place where you read the book?" after a few mouthfuls of rice, Xu Qiubai was in the mood to talk to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I''m still watching. I haven''t learned these systematically, but I feel it very much."


    Xu Qiubai nodded: "if you want to be a lyricist, you should have the necessary literary literacy, careful observation ability, and be good at discovering life. In addition to reading, you might as well learn more music theory languages and listen to other people''s songs."


    "I know. What does Mr. Xu recommend?" Jiang Chan is very modest about her unfamiliar field. She naturally cherishes the opportunity to learn.


    "I''ll make a list for you at that time. When you finish listening to these songs, write a reading report to me." Xu Qiubai frowned and told the students that it was troublesome?


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send you the song list. Go back first." in the evening, Xu Qiubai''s golden creation time. In such a quiet time, his brain hole is full of inspiration.


    "OK, can I take some books back?"


    "Yes, you can pick it yourself. Don''t break the book." Xu Qiubai was very generous and motioned Jiang Chan to pick it in the study. For him, the things printed in his mind can''t be taken away by anyone.


    When Jiang Chan came out again, she held two major books, one is the history of music development, the other is aesthetic appreciation. Xu Qiubai glanced and waved to Jiang Chan to hurry away. After all, he was not an acquaintance. He didn''t adapt to staying in a space.


    Holding two large books out of Xu Qiubai''s community, Jiang Chan didn''t go back to the house arranged by the company, but went to a nearby supermarket. She doesn''t like eating out. She prefers to buy it and make it herself.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan left the supermarket with a big plastic bag in one hand and two books in the other. The posture of King Kong Barbie surprised everyone on the ground.


    Originally, I thought she was a little girl with no strength to bind chickens. As a result, she was a Vajra woman.


    Just after dinner, the doorbell rang, and Zhang Yang stood by the door with a little girl.


    "This is Xiao Wu, the assistant arranged by the company. You are familiar with him." after a short speech, Zhang Yang entered the elevator. Jiang Chan looked at Xiao Wu in front of her eyes, which was just out of school.


    "Sister Ren."


    Jiang Chan stepped aside and said, "come in and talk. Just call your name directly. Have you had dinner? Have you had some here?"


    Jiang Chan is a big eater. She can cook a lot at every meal. It''s nothing to give a bite to the little assistant.


    "Thank you, Jiao Jiao." Xiao Wu immediately changed his mouth. Jiang Chan frowned slightly. What ghost is Jiao Jiao? He wanted to correct it. Seeing Xiao Wu''s bright smiling face, Jiang Chan swallowed his words again.


    Forget it, just be charming. Anyway, she won''t be called her in the future. She will endure it for some time.


    "Jiao Jiao, let me help you carry the rice." seeing that Jiang Chan entered the kitchen, Xiao Wu immediately followed him in. She is a Yan Kong. When she sees a good-looking girl, she can''t walk. She wants to be close.


    "You take this soup in and I''ll take the rest." Jiang Chan pointed to the soup next to her and whispered.


    "My name is Wu Di, Jiao Jiao. Just call me Xiao Wu." sitting down at the table, Xiao Wu introduced himself to Jiang Chan.


    "I''m 22 years old. I just joined the company for half a year before I finished the newcomer training. Sister Zhang Yang assigned me to you. It''s really a surprise." Wu Di kept talking. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. The little girl was still very active.


    "I''m Ren Jiao. I''ll trouble you to take care of me more in the future." Jiang Chan is not the one who treats her assistant badly. This little Wu still fits her eye. It''s estimated that they will go into the Jianghu together in the future.


    "Where, I''ll make a lot of money if I can see your beauty every day." Xiao Wu held his face: "we knew that Sister Zhang Yang signed another new person. Everyone was guessing who would be arranged for you. Unexpectedly, the pie hit my head. It''s great."


    "I''m sure that everyone will envy the position of Jiaojiao''s assistant in the future, because only the assistant can follow you anytime and anywhere."


    Jiang Chan gave Xiao Wu a bowl of soup: "drink some soup to moisten your throat. I see you keep talking."


    "Thank you, Jiao Jiao." Xiao Wu immediately smiled, "by the way, it''s best for assistants and artists to live together. Is it convenient for you, Jiao Jiao?"


    Jiang Chan said, "this is the company dormitory. There is also a guest room there. You can move your things over tomorrow."


    "Great! I''ll go back and pack up later. I have very few things. It''s very convenient."


    Jiang Chan really doesn''t have any inconvenience. The only thing she needs to hide is Ren Jiao''s identity, but as long as she pays attention to it at ordinary times and doesn''t leave the water source for a long time.


    Taking an hour''s bath every night can make Jiang Chan active for three days, which is enough. As for those things brought back from the seabed, it''s best to store them in a safe.


    After seeing Xiao Wu off, Jiang Chan also went out. When she lived alone, she could put those things at will. Suddenly, a little assistant came in, and she had to pack her things.


    It''s not that you don''t believe in people''s hearts, but that you don''t show your money. Besides, people can''t stand the test. It''s better to keep their own things.


    Just in the center of the city, there was a safe seller who received pearls, gems and other things into the safe. Jiang Chan sat on the floor on the carpet in the living room. The floor has long been covered with long wool carpet, and there is no problem rolling on it.


    Holding the book from Xu Qiubai, Jiang Chan quickly immersed herself. For a lyricist, literary literacy is essential. Jiang Chan has been considering whether to decorate a large study himself.


    When she saw Xu Qiubai''s study, Jiang Chan was very envious. She likes this life with books. Doesn''t it mean that books are the ladder of human progress?

 Chapter 593

    The arrival of little assistant Wu Di also makes the relationship between Xu Qiubai and Jiang Chan much more natural. At least they don''t need to deliberately avoid suspicion.


    Wu Di, the little assistant, is still very useful. Her craft is also good. It also saves Jiang Chan the time to cook for others. Jiang Chan doesn''t want to do it. She knows her craft, but Ren Jiao won''t. as a fish, it''s estimated that she doesn''t even want to enter the kitchen.


    Therefore, in order for Ren Jiao to better adapt in the future, Jiang Chan had better establish Ren Jiao''s image first, so as to save Ya from helping after she comes back.


    It is unprecedented for her to do the task, and Jiang Chan mocked herself.


    Learning time is always fast. Although Zhang Yang threw jiang Chan to Xu Qiubai to study, she didn''t care about Jiang Chan''s star path. It is unrealistic to expect Jiang Chan to write her own words and music now.


    Recently, Zhang Yang has been contacting producers everywhere to launch Ren Jiao in the next spring. The key lies in composing music. This is a big project, and Jiang Chan knows nothing about it. Although she learned Guqin after Lin, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Chan can arrange music by herself.


    No matter how talented she is, she can''t make something out of nothing, can she? Besides, a good arranger is really hard to find. Now there is a ready-made Xu Qiubai in front of us. Will Jiang Chan still be willing to give up the near and seek the far?


    With good words, Xu Qiubai is also a little itchy: "Cheng, for the sake of your good writing of words, I''ve wrapped up the composition of this time. The first program is recorded next week. Today, Monday, let''s hurry up and should be able to catch up."


    "We should trouble Mr. Xu to arrange the music as soon as possible, and give Ren Jiao time to familiarize her with the song. At least we should make the mother belt, so as not to open the skylight in the first phase."


    Zhang Yang took every opportunity to tell Jiang Chan that there was an unexpected surprise. How nice it would be if every artist she has saved her heart like Jiang Chan?

 Chapter 594

    Xu Qiubai is arranging music for Jiang Chan''s first song. Jiang Chan is not idle. She wants to learn from her. Nowadays, many electronic software can compose music and synthesize the sound of many musical instruments.


    Although this has greatly reduced the cost of music production, at the same time, some people have put forward different opinions, that is, the sound of synthetic instruments seems to be a little less realistic than that of real instruments.


    Xu Qiubai is a person who strives for perfection. He intends to make the arrangement of this song better, but the time is here, and now he can make do with it.


    They said that when Jiang Chan released his album, the arrangement of this song would be redone, and now it can only be used to cope with the competition. When the arrangement was handed over to Jiang Chan, it was two days before the competition.


    Jiang Chan needs to be familiar with this song in two days, trying not to appear a moth on the stage. Unfortunately, she overestimated her level, and Xu Qiubai showed no mercy at all.


    "What are you singing about? You''re blind! Can you breathe? I can hear you breathing!" he sat outside the studio, almost growling.


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged, but she sang the sentence highlighted by Xu Qiubai again. Wu Di, the little assistant, stood outside the studio with Jiang Chan''s coat in his arms. He didn''t dare to get close to Xu Qiubai.


    Ya is also too terrible. Facing the export of their charming beauty, they are really great gods.


    After a day in the studio, Xu Qiubai was finally satisfied. When Jiang Chan came out, she was a little dizzy and had a lot of high notes. In order to test her pitch limit, Xu Qiubai is really crazy.


    He is happy to see and hunt. Jiang Chan''s range is very broad. The high voice is loud and intoxicating, and the low voice is like whispering in your ear. This is a natural singer. God enjoys food.


    Jiang Chan wanted to cry without tears. It was not God who rewarded her with food. She was rewarded to Ren Jiao. Fortunately, Ren Jiao had excellent congenital conditions.


    Soon it was time to record the first episode of the king of songs competition. Wu Di, the little assistant, was very nervous, like facing a big enemy. Since the song "Twilight Ci" was made, Jiang Chan has not gone to xuqiubai community.


    She wants to adjust her state and try not to make mistakes when she appears in front of the audience for the first time. Whether she can become famous here depends on this time''s competition for the king of songs.


    The company also attaches great importance to Jiang Chan. She is specially equipped with makeup artist, bodyguard and nanny car. This standard treatment is already the top treatment among newcomers.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chan has never been in the entertainment industry. Although she has been a director before, she just played a marginal ball. It''s really unclear inside. As for the little assistant, Wu Di is a pure newcomer, and he doesn''t know the twists and turns here.


    Publicity is a little speculation, but it''s a pity that it''s stuffy in my heart. If you can be a gold medal agent, even if you know something, you will never say it at will.


    Singers participate in the king of songs competition. The program team will provide makeup artists in the dressing room, but they need to prepare their own clothes. Wu Di, the little assistant, has long been looking for Han clothes according to Jiang Chan''s meaning. She wants to sing ancient songs. Is she still singing in a modern costume? The scene is also too inappropriate.


    What''s more, when the stage is full of national musical instruments and costumes, we should pay more attention to them.


    "Jiaojiao, I just got your costume. Try it on first to see if it fits." although she didn''t go to xuqiubai community, Jiang Chan wasn''t idle at home. Now she is still learning from her vocal music teacher in the company.


    Learning is really endless. You can''t guarantee that everything you learn can be used in the future, but you can guarantee that you know more and more, and you have more possibilities than others.


    Jiang Chan has just finished a group of vocal exercises. The vocal music teacher waved his hand: "today''s task is almost finished. You''ll be busy first. Come on, Xiao Ren. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "thank you for your guidance. I will try my best."


    In the dressing room of the company, with the help of Xiao Wu, Jiang Chan put on the layers of performance clothes. Because the protagonist of the story, Mu Ci, is a female general, Jiang Chan''s performance clothes are mainly capable and concise. After wearing them, she is particularly heroic.


    Xiao Wu quickly combed a tall horsetail for Jiang Chan and exposed the whole face of Jiang Chan, making it more fierce and threatening between Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Jiang Chan turned around in front of the mirror: "the clothes are good. I''ll wear them at that time."


    "Jewelry?" Xiao Wu held his cheek. Don''t ordinary female artists wear jewelry? This one doesn''t wear anything?


    Jiang Chan nodded: "no, that''s OK."


    After finishing the costume, the time will soon come to the recording day. The king of pop is recorded and broadcast. Although the audience only sees it for two and a half hours, the singer needs to record a continuous day or even longer to record a program well, which consumes a lot of physical strength of the singer.


    As the first singer, Ren Jiao''s coffee position is the smallest. Therefore, when interviewing the program, she must be the last, which is also a matter of no way. The entertainment industry is a place of seniority.


    Jiang Chan is very calm. Under the camera, she should eat, drink and read. She doesn''t look nervous at all. She is so calm and used to it that she pretends to be nervous. She may not be able to do it. Just be herself.


    The film crew in charge of Jiang Chan still muttered that the newcomer was too calm and a little unexpected. However, this face is really capable of beating. It''s a pity to be honest with such a face.


    When the first program was recorded, many people didn''t know who the starting lineup was. Only when you go on stage and really see the singer standing on the stage, will you have this feeling, oh, it''s him!


    Therefore, whenever the singer wants to eat the room, the director group will clear the scene in advance, that is, the confidentiality work will be done in place. Hearing someone walking outside the door, Xiao Wu was restless: "when will you come to us? We''ve been here for more than an hour."


    Jiang Chan slowly turned over a page of the book: "calm down, it''s still a long time. I guess we can''t go anywhere except this room, bathroom and studio today. Just relax. Isn''t the dead house very good?"


    Xiao Wu hugged his legs: "the dead house is good, but it''s under the camera. It''s uncomfortable to live like this."


    "Then you think they don''t exist, and the left and right cameras can''t talk." Jiang Chan doesn''t look at those cameras. She is very calm. As an artist, she can''t help facing these in the future. Xiao Wu has to adapt to her.

 Chapter 595

    "Teacher Ren? Now please go for an interview." the door was gently pushed open, and a female choreographer whispered by the door. Jiang Chan closed the book: "let''s go. It''s time to go out for a breeze."


    Xiao Wu''s nervous mood went most of the time. She puffed a smile: "Jiao Jiao, do you think you''re in prison?"


    Jiang Chan quarreled with Xiao Wu: "no, I think you look like you''re in prison. Now go out and get some air."


    Out of the door, the film crew was very quiet. Jiang Chan knew it and kept it secret. Someone might eavesdrop behind the door. No one doesn''t want to know who the competitors are.


    Feeling the tense atmosphere, Xiao Wu spoke in a much lower voice. "Jiao Jiao, aren''t you nervous?"


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows: "fortunately, if you think about it, I can make money on such a big stage. I won''t be ashamed if I lose. What''s the tension?"


    The camera has been following Jiang Chan. During the post production, he silently added: "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    The recording room is on the same floor, sitting on a small chair, and Jiang Chan is facing the director group. Even if it was countless, the director couldn''t help shaking his mind in the face of Jiang Chan''s beauty.


    "Teacher Ren, as the youngest participating singer, what''s your mood?"


    Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips: "I''m looking forward to meeting a strong opponent. As a newcomer, it''s a great honor to be on such a big stage. I come with a learning attitude."


    Of course, you should be modest at the beginning. If you are so arrogant at the beginning, the audience will soon teach you how to be a man. Besides, Jiang Chan still attaches great importance to her image. She doesn''t want to be a person full of black materials.


    Maybe Jiang Chan''s coffee position was too small, and the director group didn''t ask Jiang Chan any other questions. Finally, he asked an irrelevant question: "teacher Ren is so beautiful, have you considered becoming an actor?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes turned: "I think I''m full of music cells. I prefer singing to acting."


    Help, if you let her act, she will screw it up every minute. As for whether Ren Jiao should take the road of actor in the future, let her see for herself.


    The interview before the game was just a few minutes. After the interview, Jiang Chan and Xiao Wu went back to their small room. This song king competition has been held for the fourth time, and the competition system is very different from that before.


    After the interview, Jiang Chan and Xiao Wu went to the live rehearsal. Just after the rehearsal, Jiang Chan was communicating with the arranger, and the choreographer came to inform Xiao Wu that they were the first to play.


    Xiao Wu bounced up fiercely: "we''re the first? Won''t we?"


    The director smiled and said, "this is the arrangement of the program group. Please take the time to prepare."


    Xiao Wu muttered, "no, we only rehearsed once this rehearsal. Don''t we have three chances?"


    Jiang Chan just finished communicating with the arranger. When she came over, she saw Xiao Wu with a sad face. "What''s the matter? I sing very badly?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Jiang Chan like death: "Jiao Jiao, you are the first to come on stage. We just rehearsed once. Can you do it?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at all kinds of musical instruments on the stage and quickly went over it in her mind: "editor and director, when is the beginning?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan looked calm, the female editor and director secretly praised Jiang Chan: "the program will officially start recording in half an hour. Teacher Ren, you should prepare as soon as possible and don''t delay."


    The editor and director went far away. Xiao Wu was not happy: "originally, our rehearsal was the last one. This was the first time for us to go on stage. Jiao Jiao hasn''t made up yet. Can we have time?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head secretly. Xiao Wu is still too tender. Can such words be said on such an occasion? Don''t you blame the program team for deliberately making things difficult for yourself?


    In case of such a thing, the mature approach is to find a way to solve the problem quickly, rather than complaining first.


    "Xiao Wu, I left my water cup in my room. Go and get it for me. I''ll rehearse with the teachers again. It should be about the same again."


    The urgent task is to send the little assistant away first. If she follows the little assistant''s words, she may be cut in. Now, what can''t be done in order to attract attention and audience?


    Nothing can be cut out by chance, and there are all kinds of solid hammers with nose and eyes. To be honest, how many of those who can stay in the circle are really good stubbles?


    Seeing Xiao Wu out of the studio hall, Jiang Chan turned and looked at the chief conductor of the band: "teacher, we rehearsed for the last time. When the second section turns to the third section, please ask the band teacher''s mix to keep up, otherwise it will appear that the impact of the song is not enough. It sounds like I''m shouting, and the sense of massiness and agitation will be much less."


    After repeated confirmation, Jiang Chan began the second round of rehearsal. Fortunately, after that, according to Jiang Chan''s picky nature, she didn''t find any big problems, so she made an OK gesture.


    Xiao Wu had already been waiting under the stage with the thermos cup in his arms. After Jiang Chan stepped off the stage, he hurriedly greeted her and handed her the thermos cup with a gallant face.


    Jiang Chan''s face was not red and gasped: "how long will it take to officially start?"


    Xiao Wu looked at his cell phone: "there are still 20 minutes left. Jiao Jiao, let''s hurry back to our room and change our clothes. It''s too late to delay any more."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "the director is coming. Hurry back to the room."


    She has seen the director walking this way. I think she should go backstage to prepare first. Sure enough, the editor and director trotted over all the way and said, "teacher Ren, the audience is going to enter the arena. Please go backstage and prepare."


    When Jiang Chan left with the director, it happened that the studio began to enter the audience. Those with sharp eyes only saw a tall and thin figure, but they didn''t see anything else.


    Jiang Chan strode to the room, and Xiao Wu and the editor and director almost trotted along behind. In the post production, this scene was also particularly interesting. The comparison between Jiang Chan''s big long legs and the assistant director''s small short legs triggered countless ridicule.


    The makeup artist had been there for a long time. Jiang Chan picked up her clothes and went into the fitting room. In less than two minutes, she quickly completed the set of extremely complex performance clothes. Although it was a female general''s clothes, which tended to be concise and capable, if no one gave a hand, she couldn''t wear it for ten minutes.


    Jiang Chan tried to wear it once before. She was busy and fast without anyone else''s help. When she walked out of the fitting room, she also tied herself a tall ponytail.

 Chapter 596

    The makeup artist had already got the paint in her hand. When she saw Jiang Chan coming out, she hurriedly pressed Jiang Chan in front of the dressing table. Unfortunately, looking at Jiang Chan''s bulletproof skin, the makeup artist smiled bitterly: "how can I make up?"


    Looks like Jiang Chan are loved and hated by makeup artists. What they love is that they look good. What they hate is that they are too perfect to do it by themselves.


    Makeup itself is a icing on the cake. If the color is beautiful enough, makeup is a problem for them. At last, the makeup artist painted a thrush for ginger, and made a foundation. What about high gloss, eye shadow and so on?


    Jiang Chan glanced at herself in the mirror and stood up. "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    It takes three minutes to walk from their own small room to the studio hall. Now every minute counts. The previous scene is staged again in the corridor.


    Jiang Chan took the lead. When she arrived at the backstage of the studio, the host came on, and Xiao Wu and the director followed her breathlessly.


    Jiang Chan smoothed her cuffs. It was called a calm and relaxed, which formed a sharp contrast with the two girls around her. From here, we can basically see that Jiang Chan''s physical strength is good enough to hang Xiao Wu and others from a distance.


    The biggest attraction of this program is that the host is a guest singer, which virtually has high requirements for singers. We should not only ask them to play well on the spot, but also ask them to make witty remarks, so as to make the program not cold.


    Of course, there are also advantages. The advantage is that they can stay longer in front of the audience and make everyone more impressed. Jiang Chan has also seen the previous issues. There is really no host who has not reached the finals.


    This certainly shows the strength of the singer, but I have to admit that the host plays an indispensable role in it.


    Jiang Chan stood backstage and couldn''t see the front, but she heard the host''s voice. This is an old singer, but also has its own hosting style. Chi Feng, a very famous bitter singer in the last century.


    Chi Feng said in the host''s speech: "welcome to the scene of the song king competition in the fifth season named by so and so... We can say that the singers participating in this issue cover the whole age class... Let''s welcome the first singer."


    "As for the first new singer, she has set a new age limit for the king of songs. She has just turned 20 this year. She is a newcomer. Today she will bring her original song" Twilight words ". Let''s applaud!"


    Backstage, the choreographer was counting down. When he counted to one, the light swept in front of Jiang Chan, forming the shape of a door. The director pushed Jiang Chan''s back hard, and Jiang Chan raised her feet and walked into the long light path.


    It was basically a fixed point step by step. In the process of Jiang Chan''s slowly coming out, her body gradually appeared on the large screens on the left and right sides of the stage. Jiang Chan stood at the fixed point. A vertical light chasing hit Jiang Chan. She stood in the beam.


    Jiang Chan put back her ears and looked at the side of the stage, which was the position of the chief conductor of the band. The camera took the opportunity to give her a close-up of her eyes. Her emerald eyes were as clear as a lake.


    Her face was completely revealed in front of the camera, and the audience was suddenly silent.


    "How beautiful!" the audience suddenly screamed after two seconds of silence.


    It seemed that the scream broke people''s addiction, and there was a visible commotion in the audience area. Jiang Chan frowned slightly, knowing that it was caused by Ren Jiao''s beauty in the prosperous age.


    Seriously, during this period of time, she has been used to the little assistant drooling on Ren Jiao''s face. The lethality of this face is too great. No wonder the audience is so busy.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand slightly and pressed down, and the audience gradually quieted down. Jiang Chan gently hooked her lips and smiled. The beautiful smile attracted people to breathe in again and again. Jiang Chan''s sharp eyes saw that the first little girl was going to jump up excitedly.


    Sure enough, Yan Kong was there. The idea crossed his mind. Jiang Chan nodded to the conductor, closed her eyes and waited for the accompaniment to ring.


    The accompaniment of the first section is beautiful and sweet. The audience seems to see that they have grown up together and are about to talk about marriage. In the second paragraph, there was a sense of parting. Everyone knew that they wanted to separate. They only felt a little sad in their hearts.


    When the third paragraph came, the big drum was added, and the sound of the drum was killing. Jiang Chan''s voice became thicker and more fierce, breaking the momentum of a heroine.


    Especially after Jiang Chan played with a flower gun, there were cheers below. An excited audience had stood up, closed their hands in front of their chest, and looked at Jiang Chan with excitement and joy.


    Seeing the audience so excited, Chi Feng''s face changed a little. The first song has such a big move. Is it difficult for the people who follow it to recite it?


    He looked at the host speech in his hand and patted himself on the chest. Fortunately, the second unlucky man was not himself. However, this second person should not be underestimated. It is said that he is a professional singing bel canto.


    On the stage, Jiang Chan''s singing gradually came to an end. As the accompaniment gradually disappeared, Jiang Chan''s voice became more and more blurred, and finally became low and inaudible. After two seconds of silence, Jiang Chan opened her eyes and looked at the stage below.


    The lights on the stage are particularly bright. Before singing, the lights are all turned off. Jiang Chan can still see the audience under the stage. After singing, Jiang Chan''s eyes are all dazzling lights on the stage. Under the stage, she is dark and can''t see anything.


    Jiang Chan raised the microphone and said, "thank you, I''m Ren Jiao, thank you!"


    She walked briskly, but the audience was completely lively.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Beautiful, in good shape, singing so well, don''t you give others a way to live?"


    "There''s talent. The words of this song are well written, aren''t they?"


    "Although I don''t quite understand the meaning of the word, I just feel very powerful!"


    "Goddess!"


    When Jiang Chan came to the bottom of the stage, a little girl in front of the audience suddenly closed her hands around her mouth in a trumpet shape, and shouted angrily, "goddess, I love you!"


    Jiang Chan stepped down, waved to the little girl, dressed in the down coat handed over by Xiao Wu, and left the studio dry and crisp. Out of the studio, there was no interview. Jiang Chan just needed to wait for other singers to come back in the lounge.


    Xiao Wu held the thermos cup and followed Jiang Chan: "Jiao Jiao, I''m going to listen to the song you just sang and cry. Goose bumps are up."

 Chapter 597

    Jiang Chan rubbed Xiao Wu''s head and glanced at Xiao Wu''s bottomed shirt: "that''s because you wear less and frozen today!"


    Xiao Wu waved again and again: "no, no!"


    In another room that Jiang Chan didn''t know, eight hosts sat around. As early as when Jiang Chan spoke, the room fell into silence. The host, who was originally holding mineral water, forgot to unscrew the cover and just stared at the screen.


    "I''ll go! Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "This voice is amazing!"


    "This is the dark horse killed this year!"


    "Listen clearly? Original! Original is still so talented. It''s up to heaven!"


    "Don''t argue with me. I''ve contracted this little sister!"


    "But go to you. Everyone depends on their abilities!"


    This is a word that aroused public anger. "Don''t say it too early. There are seven singers behind. Oh, in addition to the already known brother Chi and Ren Jiao, there are six singers behind. No one knows who is coming. What if they are all big guys?"


    After Jiang Chan left the stage, the audience was very lively. Chi Feng was also very surprised when he stepped on the stage. He made several hands down gestures, but the audience''s voice was still very loud.


    Chi Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. With the same position and the same gesture, how could he do it better than Ren Jiao? Does it still depend on the face?


    That''s right, this is a stage for looking at faces!


    "Well, let''s give warm applause to our newcomer Ren Jiao again. Let''s calm down. Next, the singer who is going to play will bring us... Next, he will bring such an audio-visual feast? Let''s give applause and welcome!"


    Jiang Chan in the singer''s lounge had already changed her red dress, but put on a thick down jacket, leaned on the sofa and stared at the big screen.


    She has very few singers to contact. She can come to such a stage. No matter whose qualifications are hanging her, Jiang Chan actually comes with a learning attitude.


    As the host''s voice fell, a slender figure came out from behind the light curtain. He is about thirty years old. He is tall and has a straight suit. He doesn''t look like a singer, but like a business elite.


    Xiao Wu has long gone to stay. This is the singer lounge. What does the assistant look like? Therefore, there are only Jiang Chan and a few cameras in such a large lounge.


    As if she hadn''t seen the camera opposite, Jiang Chan calmly held the yogurt and took a sip of the bag with bulging cheeks. It''s not that she wants to drink, but that Ren Jiao, a greedy ghost, always makes trouble in the bottom of her heart.


    Isn''t she trying to satisfy Ren Jiao''s wishes? But in the eyes of others, it is Ren Jiao who has faded from the bright lights on the stage, but has become a lot of neighbors.


    The second singer, Jiang Chan, didn''t know. She came just a few months. There are so many people in the entertainment industry. How can she know them all? Besides, many big men are hidden behind the scenes.


    But as soon as they opened their mouth and sang the first sentence, Jiang Chan opened her eyes.


    "I''ve heard this song. It''s super good!"


    She wouldn''t say she didn''t know the singer on the stage without emotional intelligence. If she said so, she didn''t know how many black fans she would attract. After the left and right singing, the host will introduce the singer''s name. She just needs to wait quietly.


    The second singer sang a very atmospheric bel canto song. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan thought it was very pleasant and artistic. However, such songs are often high and few, and the people who appreciate them are often only a minority.


    More people still prefer to be popular. Otherwise, what is popular is popular. Although the audience applauded warmly after the singer sang, it can be seen with the naked eye that this also played a moderating role.


    Chi Feng walked onto the stage and hugged the singer. Then he faced the audience: "please give warm applause to our singer Hong zhe again. Thank you!"


    Jiang Chan nodded clearly. It was Hong Zhe. After seeing Hong zhe walking off the stage, Jiang Chan stood up in time. Although it still takes two or three minutes for others to come here, doesn''t she want to implement the appearance of a modest younger generation?


    Besides, it''s true that she has the smallest coffee. If she''s not more modest, she''ll recruit more hackers.


    Two minutes later, Hong zhe came in accompanied by his assistant. When he saw Jiang Chan, he picked his eyebrow: "Hello!"


    Jiang Chan took the initiative to stretch out her hand: "Hello, Mr. Hong, please give me more advice when we meet for the first time!"


    Although she wants to look like a humble younger generation, she won''t rush to be courteous. She still knows the truth that going too far is better than going too far. Besides, Hong Zhe is about 30 years old and looks very handsome. If she is too ambitious, what if she fires an affair?


    We should avoid suspicion! Jiang Chan sighed in her heart. Otherwise, it''s more difficult for female stars to take this road than male stars?


    After shaking hands with Jiang Chan, Hong zhe sat down in a position separated from Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was relieved. It seemed that others had no idea. I think so. If the image of a singer who often appears in the Spring Festival Gala is not positive, it doesn''t make sense.


    Of course, his positive image is what we see now. As for what he looks like behind his back, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. As long as she can sing twelve programs quietly, although this idea seems very absurd to many people.


    Many old singers dare not think so. How dare you, a novice without a career, do so? I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue! Of course, Jiang Chan won''t say this. In fact, when she really stands on that stage and is attracted by thousands of people, it feels extremely comfortable.


    It was precisely because of the enthusiastic love of the audience that Ren Jiao, who was originally sleeping, woke up. She sighed with satisfaction: "that''s the feeling. It''s warm, like soaking in sea water without any pollution!"


    If Jiang Chan didn''t have enough concentration on the stage, she would almost be disturbed by Ren Jiao''s words. This feeling is really very comfortable. The audience''s likes directly affect Ren Jiao''s body. Jiang Chan feels warm, and the fatigue of long-term recording is much less.


    Hong zhe also saw that although the newcomer was very modest and polite, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with himself. Although it was right in his mind, he always felt a little weak in his heart.


    I don''t want to have an affair with you, but you first make a look of avoiding it. It seems to hurt your self-esteem. How can you say that he is also a handsome student in the music circle?

 Chapter 598

    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that Hong zhe has thought so much in his brain in just a few seconds. She is staring at the big screen attentively. The next singer to play is host Chi Feng.


    Chi Feng calmly took a hat and put it on. After sitting down, Hong zhe suddenly muttered, "it seems not easy to find a hat suitable for Chi Ge."


    Jiang Chan looked at him vaguely, but she didn''t agree at all. There are some things that others can say. Xiaomeng''s new self had better shut up. In short, it''s because of the coffee.


    Chi Feng has started singing on stage. He is a famous bitter singer in the circle. What he brought today is one of his masterpieces, which Xu Qiubai once recommended to Jiang Chan.


    Chi Feng''s popularity coincided with the 1980s and 1990s. He has many classic masterpieces. But the most famous is his love song, which has its own singing style.


    It is said that it is a love song. Naturally, it should be moving with emotion. Chi Feng on the stage is affectionate and heartbreaking. Jiang Chan in the singer''s lounge is watching coldly. She can''t understand the emotion in Chi Feng''s song.


    In fact, during this period of time, Jiang Chan also thought a lot. Must the so-called love song tell about love? There are many emotions in this world. Is there nothing to praise except love?


    It is true that when praising love, it is easier to arouse people''s resonance. If she was asked to perform this love song, Jiang Chan trembled. She could sing perfectly in terms of timbre and singing skills, but only in the emotional part, Jiang Chan knew she was much worse. In short, she was not enlightened.


    How can a person who can''t understand love sing this love song well? At present, Jiang Chan secretly made up her mind to avoid the thunder of love songs when choosing songs in the future.


    Jiang Chan has also seen the previous king of songs competition. To be honest, there are too many routines in the program group, which makes it impossible to prevent. What songs are sometimes sung by the program group, not the singer has the final say.


    So this is a very challenging stage. If anyone can sing their own songs, what''s better? Is there a fairy fight? Of course, it''s not always the program group that gives propositions. There are two or three of the ten times.


    What Jiang Chan has to do is to perfectly avoid the thunder in these two or three times, but she doesn''t know when the program team starts to make things, so she should make preparations early.


    The singers on the stage were one after another, and Jiang Chan''s thoughts had flown thousands of miles. But on the face, she is still perfect. She should applaud and praise.


    To be honest, this acting life makes Jiang Chan very uncomfortable. She prefers to stay quietly in the corner, clean and comfortable. Unlike now, everything is exposed under the eyes of the public.


    "Do you like this life?" staring at the big screen, Jiang Chan asked Ren Jiao in her heart. Ya kept talking at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart after waking up from the stage.


    "I like it." Ren Jiao did not hesitate: "I like such a high-profile life, like others to praise me and like me. When I stand on the stage, I am almost the core of the universe."


    "You think more, you are at the very center of the stage." ginger Tucao lightly Tucao: "this road looks very bright on the surface, but it is very bumpy. Many things are not like this. When you are famous, they will make complaints about it."


    "Many people can judge you and talk about you. They will not hesitate to guess you with the greatest malice. Are you sure you really want to go this way?"


    "If I don''t go, there''s no way," Ren Jiao smiled bitterly. "The sky of the mackerel should be in the ocean, but if I stay in the sea again, I will still drown in the ocean quietly as in my previous life."


    "Now that I have the opportunity to go out of another way, no matter what the road ahead is, I will try my best to break through." Ren Jiao was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "you''re right. There are indeed many ups and downs on this road, and many people will hate me and even attack me, but this is also a world where everyone can like me."


    "I''m so beautiful. It''s their loss to dislike me, don''t you think?" the last sentence Ren Jiao said was a little arrogant. Jiang Chan lost his smile. The little mackerel still has a good character!


    "Yes, as long as you keep this childlike heart and don''t forget your original intention, even if many people hate you, more people will like you."


    "That is, our chimaeras'' singing voice is given by God. What kind of people do you say don''t like chimaeras'' singing voice?" Ren Jiao groaned. "I want them to know that chimaeras not only have a unique singing voice, but they are the most singing race in the world."


    "Yes, you are the best." seeing that the last singer is going to go on stage, Jiang Chan perfunctory Ren Jiao. She can see now that the bigger the coffee is, the last one is estimated to be the last one.


    A chubby figure came to the stage from behind the light curtain, and Jiang Chan opened her mouth slightly. The program team has really done a great job this year. Even this one has been invited.


    At present, he is a professor in a well-known music college and has taught many students. It can be said to be an evergreen tree in the music world. It has been active in the singing world since the 1980s. Up to now, there are still a steady stream of works.


    Classical, modern, popular, rock and roll, or electronic, only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing he hasn''t played. People are not interested in playing tickets, but they have to eat them to play.


    "I''ll go. The eldest brother is here, and there won''t be anyone else this year." the male singer in his forties said, and immediately everyone nodded.


    The male singer is a rock singer Luo Yuan. He also formed a band before. Later, he flew alone. He has developed quite well over the years. Almost those who do rock and roll will write their own words and music. They really don''t dare to do rock and roll without two brushes.


    Now speaking of the famous rock singer in China, Luo Yuan is second to none. It seems that people who do rock and roll have a kind of pride in their character. Luo Yuan stir fried the atmosphere soon after entering the lounge.


    At present, there are six singers sitting in the lounge, only Jiang Chan and another love song Diva Wen Wen. They naturally sit together. Wen Wen is about 50 years old. She took the stage in front of Zhao Qi. It can be said that she is the most old brand except Zhao Qi.


    Wen Wen was very moving when she sang on the stage. Jiang Chan just looked at her and felt that she seemed to be shining. Ren Jiao muttered, "you can''t move everyone by emotion in your life."

 Chapter 599

    Ginger cicada Tucao: "I can not do it, but you still make complaints about me."


    Ren Jiao immediately shut up.


    Jiang Chan has no doubt that Ren Jiao can see her problems. Her family knows her own affairs. Her singing sounds good to others, but it is much worse to Ren Jiao''s picky ears.


    Of course, if she could really reach the level of Ren Jiao, she would already be non-human, okay? Is the chimaera''s song a mortal can have?


    Looking at Zhao Qi, who is over 60 years old but still full of energy on the stage, Wen Wen smiled and said, "if I were at the age of my eldest brother and he was so full, how good would it be?"


    Luo Yuan nodded and echoed: "this requires good physical strength, not only physical, but also emotional. These are very energy-consuming."


    At this time, Zhao Qi''s singing on the stage was coming to an end. Ren Jiao sighed: "he''s really powerful! I''ll be so powerful one day!"


    Jiang Chan encouraged her: "come on!"


    Seeing Zhao Qi bowing his thanks, everyone in the singer''s lounge stood up and applauded. Naturally, Jiang Chan is no exception. She has seen the great predecessors in the music world today. She has made money by punching this one.


    It''s an honor to be able to compete with the older generation, okay?


    Although Wen Wen is a love song diva, she is very easy to get along with. She elbowed Jiang Chan''s arm and said, "I still envy you. It''s youth!"


    Jiang Chan is a little stunned. How do you answer this? She can''t politely say that I grew up listening to your songs, can she? How hurtful is that?


    "Every age has its own scenery. Maybe in your opinion, I am young at this age, but I appreciate your calmness and calm."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan said that she would not flatter others. What she said was naturally her own truth.


    "That''s good," said Luo Yuan, who seemed to be everywhere. He sat next to Wen Wen: "Ren Jiao''s word is really well written. Are you a hybrid? Many Chinese don''t know enough about ancient culture."


    Jiang Chan blinked: "although my mother is Chinese, I am a pure Chinese."


    "That''s awesome! The younger generation is awesome!" this is Yan Haiqiao of the band, and his partner Wu Shuang nodded repeatedly. This is a rare combination of men and women in China, and the girl is the lead singer.


    "I''m a little embarrassed that the teachers praise me so much." Jiang Chan lowered her head slightly. She rarely faced such straightforward praise. She would really be embarrassed.


    Wen Wen pinched Jiang Chan''s cheek: "what''s embarrassing? If you''re older, you''re not a few years younger than my daughter. If you do well, you should be praised."


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Chan is too young. If a female singer of her age suddenly comes, it''s really possible that she can talk together. After all, the cake is so big. If there are more people, there will be fewer people to get it.


    Now Wen Wen''s eyes at Jiang Chan are very kind, just like looking at her daughter.


    Besides, at her age, she has all the fame and status she should have, and people have changed a lot, so she is more out of a mentality of supporting and caring for her future generations.


    And Wen Wen always felt that Ren Jiao was very popular. Sitting next to her, she felt calm.


    Ren Jiao has the smallest shell. In fact, Jiang Chan is older than these people combined. She really can''t make Jiang Chan look tender. She just sits down and has a quiet image.


    At this time, Chi Feng also took the stage to say the ending host''s speech. Of course, in the end, he didn''t forget to cheer for himself. After all, it''s good to be a host.


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "I guess everyone has forgotten me."


    Who put her on the stage first? Moreover, she sang a song that she had never published. It is unknown whether the audience can accept it. Jiang Chan is ready to be the bottom of this issue.


    Zhao Qi pushed the door in and heard Jiang Chan''s muttering. He laughed loudly: "little girl, don''t be so insecure. Your word is well written and your flower gun is well played!"


    Other people didn''t say, didn''t Jiang Chan know? Of course, I understand. People don''t say it''s saving face for herself. In fact, she still lacks a lot of emotional processing.


    "Have you learned these?" after hugging everyone one by one, Zhao Qi sat down in the middle, and Jiang Chan, a cute new, sat on the sofa at the end.


    "I''ve learned martial arts for some time before." Jiang Chan half true and half false, thinking of Ren Jiao''s terrible strength. If the force value of this is really high, how else can he be a sea overlord?


    But no matter how powerful the sea overlord is, he can''t resist the environmental pollution. In the end, he has to go ashore in frustration? Aware of Jiang Chan''s voice, Ren Jiao hummed. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    "When I make money in the future, I must call on everyone to manage the sea area more." Ren Jiao suddenly said such a sentence, and Jiang Chan Mei Feng picked it: "then you need to spend countless money, and you may not be able to manage the sea area well in your lifetime."


    "How much you can manage," Ren Jiao said, and suddenly there was a silence. Jiang Chan knew that she was unhappy and didn''t stimulate the little man.


    Although the little mackerel began to deceive her, she couldn''t bear her. Moreover, after knowing Ren Jiao''s purpose, Jiang Chan still sympathized with Ren Jiao.


    "Ren Jiao has studied martial arts?" Hong zhe glanced. "Martial arts are all flower boxing and embroidered legs, that is, they have a good posture. If they really fight against the enemy, it''s estimated that they can''t do it?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "look, Mr. Hong has a lot of experience. I think Mr. Hong is quite knowledgeable?"


    Hong zhe was full of confidence: "I have practiced Muay Thai and free fighting for ten years. I should know it."


    The rest of the singers in the singer''s lounge were silent, but their eyes were staring at the two people. The two people sat at one end of the sofa, just corresponding. At this time, there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Chi Feng finished his host''s speech and returned to the singer''s lounge. As soon as he came in, he noticed the subtle atmosphere. Chi Feng turned his head and looked at Jiang Chan and Hong zhe: "did I miss anything?"


    "No, you haven''t missed anything." Zhao Qi and Wen Wen opened their mouth at the same time. They smiled at each other. They are also old acquaintances. There has been a different tacit understanding for more than 20 years.


    Seeing that Hong Zhe''s martial arts are ostentatious, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a little, but fleeting. Only Wen Wen, who has been paying attention to Jiang Chan, saw it.

 Chapter 600

    She didn''t get along with Jiang Chan for a long time, but Wen Wen could roughly figure out Jiang Chan''s temperament. This is a very honest girl. One says one and two says two.


    In some ways, she should be easy to talk, but once she touches her inverse scale, she will become another look. Seeing what Hong zhe said, Jiang Chan wants to teach him how to be a man later.


    At this thought, Wen Wen suddenly looked forward to it and sat up straight. Zhao Qi and she bit their ears: "what''s the matter with you? How can you wait?"


    Wen Wen almost spoke in an angry voice: "don''t talk, go to the theatre!"


    "OK." Zhao Qi shut up and asked her friend to watch the play. Then wait for the play.


    Hong Zhe is still talking over there: "I''ve seen a lot of people practicing martial arts. In addition to putting on airs and looking good, there are few people who can compete with free fighting in actual combat."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Miss Hong wants to see many martial artists?"


    Hong zhe was not modest: "not much, just seven or eight!"


    Jiang Chan stood up and took off her down jacket: "coincidentally, I have also roughly practiced martial arts for several years. Please give me some advice."


    Watching Jiang Chan take off her down jacket, the singer''s lounge is visibly nervous. Luo Yuan coughed and wanted to make things right. Unexpectedly, Wen Wen pinched his arm. Luo Yuan immediately shut up.


    After all, he is young and vigorous. Hong Zhe is a little embarrassed when so many people look at him. He said half truely, "you have thin arms and legs. If I accidentally hurt you, don''t cry."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "let''s not talk, see Zhenzhang under our hands!"


    Hong zhe immediately stood up: "then everyone present will give me a witness. Now is martial arts better, or does free fighting have the upper hand?"


    Zhao Qi and Wen Wen bite their ears: "are you so sure that this little girl can win?"


    Wen Wen said with a smile, "if the little girl is not sure, can she provoke Hong zhe? The girl has a clear mind."


    Chi Feng is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "Audience friends, the first singer competition officially began. One side of the competition is Ms. Ren Jiao with Mermaid voice, and the other side is Mr. Hong zhe with rich stage experience. Of course, these have nothing to do with their strength..."


    Hong zhe went to the lobby of the lounge. There was a lot of space there. There was no problem with their movement. He jumped in place, then moved his wrists and ankles, looking very strong.


    On the contrary, Jiang Chan stood opposite Hong Zhe. She didn''t move. She just looked at Hong zhe calmly, as if she were looking at a clown.


    After all, it''s on TV. Hong Zhe is still worried about the influence. If it comes out and gets a reputation of bullying the small, it''s not good to hear.


    He looked at Jiang Chan with a serious face: "little girl, it''s still time to give up."


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows: "just now teacher Hong told me that if you knock and touch, don''t cry."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s eyebrow, Hong zhe had some bad premonitions in his heart. He kept calm: "then?"


    "Then what I want to say is," Jiang Chan maliciously raised her eyebrows: "I''m naturally strong. If I accidentally hurt Mr. Hong, Mr. hong must not cry!"


    what the hell! Can you stand it? Hong zhe didn''t get angry but smiled. He moved his lower wrist: "then I''m coming? Let''s stop at the point."


    Jiang Chan stood still. "Look, Mr. Hong is an elder and I am a junior. Let''s give way to three moves first!"


    In other words, Hong Zhe''s fist has come to Jiang Chan. Really start, Hong Zhe, but no matter men or women, it''s a big move to start. But Jiang Chan noticed that his boxing was very small and didn''t really use his strength.


    Jiang Chan''s body didn''t move and her head tilted slightly, so she avoided Opening Hong Zhe''s fist. She turned around in situ, and the man flashed behind Hong Zhe.


    With a fist, Hong zhe realized that his predecessors had disappeared.


    Luo Yuan opened his mouth and reminded: "the little girl is behind you. What''s the matter, Mr. Hong? You lost your partner in the competition?"


    Wu Shuang clenched his fist: "it''s not that he can''t find the competition object, it''s that Ren Jiao is too fast."


    Jiang Chan stood one step behind Hong Zhe and said slowly, "I said three moves to give way to teacher Hong. This is the first move."


    When he noticed that Jiang Chan was behind him, Hong zhe didn''t look back. He kicked back. Everyone''s breath was held. It was no fun to go down.


    When Hong Zhe''s legs were about to reach Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan suddenly jumped up on the ground and avoided Hong Zhe''s long legs. Then his toes gently borrowed strength from Hong Zhe''s waist. His slender body flexibly turned over in mid air, and then fell gently on Hong Zhe''s side.


    "The second move."


    Hong zhe was really a little anxious. It turned out that Jiang Chan was a little girl, and he didn''t use his best, but he didn''t touch other people''s clothes in succession. Naturally, Hong zhe couldn''t hang up.


    He shook his wrist and looked dignified. Jiang Chan''s somersault is extremely light. He can see at a glance that it must have been practiced for a long time.


    She was like a feather. She seemed to be completely separated from gravity. She was light and almost had no sound.


    Seeing Hong zhe getting serious, the atmosphere in the rest room became more tense. Everyone is concerned about who won the contest, not about the next performance results.


    "Ha!" Hong zhe shouted in situ, and the whip leg threw at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan shifted a step in situ and perfectly avoided Hong Zhe''s attack.


    "The third move, it''s my turn!" her voice echoed in the room. They only felt a flower in front of them. It was Jiang Chan''s action too fast!


    After she avoided Hong Zhe''s whip leg, Jiang Chan rubbed her body and bumped into Hong Zhe''s arms. She grabbed Hong Zhe''s right hand with one hand and made slight force on her back. She neatly threw Hong zhe onto the sofa in the lounge.


    Ginger cicada uses skillful strength. Besides, there''s really no pain when she falls on the sofa or her back down. Hong zhe only felt that his self-esteem fell to the ground like Jiang Chan. He jumped up from the sofa and rushed to Jiang Chan immediately.


    "That didn''t count. I didn''t stand firm for a moment!"


    But two minutes later, Hong Zhe, who was rubbed by Jiang Chan on the ground, looked helplessly at other singers. What evil did he do? Why do you want to provoke Ren Jiao?


    Now he is the one who has been educated on the ground?


    Luo Yuan, after all, was exquisite. He coughed gently and got up to help Hong Zhe.

 Chapter 601

    "It''s time for you to provoke Ren Jiao, and don''t look at what our little girl Ren Jiao is doing?"


    Luo Yuan picked up Hong Zhe and patted his ashes.


    Zhao Qi said with a smile: "your boy said he had competed with seven or eight martial arts experts before. He didn''t meet Ren Jiao. The fact teaches you how to be a man. It depends on whether you dare to despise martial arts in the future."


    Zhao Qi seems to be making fun of Hong Zhe. In fact, he is trying to make things right for him. Simply, Jiang Chan cleaned up Hong Zhe and inadvertently shook out a lot of water in Hong Zhe''s mind.


    Hong zhe suddenly woke up. He stood up straight and looked at Jiang Chan and gave a boxing salute: "I really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Today I know that there are people outside people and there are days outside."


    Jiang Chan took a sip of yogurt. "It doesn''t matter. Is Mr. Hong okay? I didn''t hurt Mr. Hong, did I?"


    Yan Haiqiao said with a smile, "he doesn''t hurt anywhere else. I''m sure he must be blue and blue on his stomach."


    Just now, Jiang Chan turned over with a kite and kicked Hong Zhe''s belly. Leng kicked Hong Zhe, a big man of 150 or 60 kg, over the tea table and hit him heavily on the sofa.


    At that time, there was a vibration on their sofas. You can imagine how strong they should be!


    Chi Feng said: "now I''d like to announce that the winner of this singer contest is Ren Jiao! Now please let Ren Jiao deliver her acceptance speech!"


    Chi Feng''s hand clenched into a fist and stretched out in front of Jiang Chan. He cos looked at the microphone. Jiang Chan said, "it''s Miss Hong''s mercy. I''m lucky!"


    At that time, he didn''t feel much pain. After he really sat down, Hong Zhe''s face twisted. Ren Jiao said before that she was strong, but he didn''t think so. Now he really realized that it was enough for him to drink a pot.


    Seeing that Hong Zhe''s face was distorted, Zhao Qi was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He almost overturned Hong Zhe and talked about Hong Zhe''s shirt hem.


    A green and black mark was on Hong Zhe''s lower abdomen. Wu Shuang covered his mouth: "it''s green and black so soon?"


    She didn''t mean to blame Jiang Chan. The little girl had already said that if Hong zhe couldn''t stick to it, she could stop. Hong zhe kept silent, and people naturally wanted to deal with him.


    Jiang Chan glanced slightly, "sorry, Mr. Hong, I''m born with great strength."


    She slapped her hand lightly on the solid wood tea table in front of her. When Jiang Chan moved her hand, there was a slender palm print on the table.


    Hong zhe felt numb on his scalp and swallowed his saliva: "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you."


    Dare he blame Jiang Chan? Is this taking your life for your life? If the girl slaps him like this, will he live in the future? He is still young and in his prime.


    Luo Yuan gathered up in front of the solid wood tea table, looked at the palm print, and then looked at Jiang Chan. Smash it and smash it. "If you are like this, your boyfriend will be very stressed in the future."


    Wen Wen covered her lips and said with a smile, "that''s good. Girls can protect themselves and are not afraid of losses in the future."


    Wu Shuang took the opportunity to sit next to Jiang Chan: "Jiao Jiao, is there any female self-defense? Teach me?"


    Wen Wen also sat beside Jiang Chan curiously. Three girls played a play. Jiang Chan timely said some self-defense points. The back of Yan Haiqiao, who overheard some, was stiff and could not be provoked.


    There was harmony in the lounge. Hong zhe put on his clothes and restored the appearance of the well-dressed elite just now. No one could have imagined that five minutes ago, he was pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    The director behind the camera was a burst of excitement. Did he worry that there was no topic in the king of songs competition? With these, this year''s topic is full!


    After the excitement, they went back to their small rooms to have a rest. They had been recording for a day, and they were a little tired. Jiang Chan and Xiao Wu also went back to the lounge. She was not tired at all.


    In the small room at the end of the corridor, the eight hosts are ready to go. They are the personal agents prepared by the program group for singers. Not only do they choose singers, but also singers choose them. This is a two-way choice.


    Of course, how to persuade singers to sign agent contracts with them depends on their own.


    "I said first that Ren Jiao was mine. I took a fancy to her at a glance. How powerful?"


    "That''s no good. It''s a dark horse. How can you easily give it to you? Besides, just for your luck in that round of tour, don''t bring mold. I don''t want to make soy sauce here."


    "Do you talk like that? Their one-round tour has nothing to do with me!"


    "Well, don''t make a noise. Everyone depends on their abilities! People are not stupid." the oldest host smiled and said that he would not compete with other hosts. As the biggest host here, he had already targeted his goal and was impressively the biggest singer Zhao Qi.


    "Five, four, three, two, one, let''s go!" the door of the room was opened and all the eight hosts crowded out. They are like runaway wild horses running towards the singer''s room.


    Xiao Wu was fidgeting in the room. "Jiao Jiao, I saw the previous program process. The singer wanted to sign a brokerage agreement with the host. Which host would you say this time?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "no matter who is more familiar with this program than us, I''m ok. You''re light and fixed, what a big deal!"


    Xiao Wu bianzui: "I''m not worried. If there is an agent who can sell more cute than me, won''t my little assistant fall out of favor?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Wu. Unexpectedly, the little girl would talk around the corner. She took a bite of milk candy: "don''t worry..."


    Before the word "bar" came out, the door of the room was pushed open and three hosts, two men and one woman, rushed in. Girls are twenty-five or six years old. They have long hair and waist. They are very gentle.


    As for the two male hosts, Jiang Chan''s eyes jumped. When she came, she did her homework. One was a famous round tour agent, and the other was a lucky thief. She almost won the first place in the lottery. The singers in the past were not lucky by him.


    After the three introduced themselves, Jiang Chan looked at the three hosts with uneasy faces: "this little sister looks very gentle. She is also a girl. I think we should have a topic to talk about."


    Liu Shana immediately jumped up and said, "did you agree to sign a contract with me? That''s great!"


    Jiang Chan stretched out her right hand: "please give me more advice in the future."


    Watching Jiang Chan and Liu Shana sign an agent contract, the other two male hosts regret to leave. Alas, I know that Liu Shana''s vision is accurate. All the singers she likes go very long on this stage.


    Jiang Chan talked happily with the new agent in the small room, and there was still a lot of conversation between them.

 Chapter 602

    "Jiao Jiao, you''re really great, great! We can''t compete with each other in order to sign a contract with you in the room."


    "It''s too exaggerated. I just sang a song very simply."


    After seeing the performances of the predecessors, Jiang Chan really felt that her performance was much worse. Now Liu Shana praised her so much, she was a little embarrassed.


    Just at this time, the director came and informed that the votes had been counted, and asked the singers to listen to their achievements in the studio hall. The crowd rushed out of the lounge. Jiang Chan fell last. Looking at the back of Hong Zhe in the crowd, Jiang Chan said something to Xiao Wu, and then followed the big army into the studio.


    Go back and send someone a bottle of safflower oil. Don''t really beat people up.


    The singers who came to the king of songs competition this time were Jiang Chan, Hong Zhe, Chi Feng, Lin Qixin, Luo Yuan, Yan Haiqiao, Wu Shuang, Wen Wen and Zhao Qi. As the smallest coffee, Jiang Chan sat at the end of the competition, and Hong zhe corresponded with her.


    Although Hong zhe often goes to the Spring Festival Gala, his popularity is really a little worse than that of the singers present. This time he came to the king of songs competition. In fact, he came to gild more.


    The director announced that he had no desire to make complaints about the performance of the competition, but in the end, she got seventh. For this result, Jiang Chan is very calm.


    What''s wrong with seventh, at least not last. She glanced vaguely at the eighth unlucky Hong Zhe. Ya Zheng was forced to hold a smiling face. She had just suffered a physical blow, and now even psychologically suffered this powerful blow.


    The key is that Ren Jiao is the one in front of him. Thinking of this, Hong zhe feels uncomfortable everywhere. At the end, the director smiled and said, "please cheer on the last three, Lin Qixin, Ren Jiao and Hong Zhe. The second phase of the competition will begin soon. At that time, based on the results of the two games, the last singer will be eliminated."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Qixin and Hong Zheqi were nervous, and Jiang Chan was still very calm. The director looked at Jiang Chan and was obviously surprised by her calmness.


    When walking out of the studio, Liu Shana, the new agent, patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. This is our first game. Besides, we are seventh, and there is a lot of room for progress!"


    Jiang Chan understands what Liu Shana means. The key is that she has not been affected by this achievement at all. She had already been prepared. Even if she was the last one, she could accept it.


    It doesn''t mean anything to be at the bottom for a while. Being able to touch the bottom and rebound is the king!


    "I understand. I''ll treat you normally. I''ll trouble you a lot in the future." said goodbye to the agent. Jiang Chan and Xiao Wu got into the company''s nanny car.


    Jiang Chan is completely relaxed in the car. Now she has no camera for herself. She can finally be herself completely. After sitting for two minutes, Jiang Chan took out her mobile phone and called Xu Qiubai, no matter now or two in the morning.


    She knows this. The night owl''s Xu Qiubai is full of creative inspiration. If he came to him at another time, he would not wake up and would not be able to pay attention to others at all.


    "The game is over? How''s the result?" the voice over the phone was very calm and was not disturbed at all. Xu Qiubai paid close attention to Jiang Chan''s participation in the song king competition.


    "The first phase of the recording has just ended and won the seventh place." Jiang Chan propped herself on the window with one hand and looked faintly at the flowing vehicles outside the window, as if she didn''t care about the ranking at all.


    "The expected thing." Xu Qiubai was also very calm. "I also know that those people participated in the competition in the past, at least not the last, which has been regarded as an unexpected joy."


    "I also have this psychological preparation." Jiang Chan''s tone was faint: "although I don''t care about this ranking, I''m really a little unwilling to live under people. I have a damn desire to win or lose!"


    Until now, Jiang Chan was a little frustrated. She was used to being strong. She was first almost everywhere. Suddenly, she became seventh. That is, she could live in the studio at that time.


    A person who has always been the first one suddenly comes second to last, and the psychological gap can be imagined.


    "When''s your next recording?" Xu Qiubai pinched the bridge of his nose. At least Jiang Chan followed him to study. They also have a friendship between teachers and students. Now if they can help, of course he should help.


    "Three days later, time is very tight." Jiang Chan knocked on the window with her fingers. "I''m on my way to your place now. I''ll trouble Mr. Xu a lot these days."


    "Come here, let''s figure out the next route." Xu Qiubai stood up and went to the kitchen to make coffee. As a night owl, he had already practiced his unique skill of making coffee.


    Forty minutes later, a cup of steaming coffee was placed in front of Jiang Chan, dispelling the cold of deep winter. Jiang Chan sat cross legged: "I''m not used to this feeling of losing."


    Xiao Wu weakly raised his hand: "Jiao Jiao, you said you had won if you could participate."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I did say so, but once on such a stage, no one will want to give up, and I am no exception. Naturally, I want to sing more for a while."


    Xu Qiubai applauded: "yes, young people should have such spirit! Now that they have come to the stage, they must sing to the end. They will never stop until the last second!"


    "Your advantage is very obvious. You have an extraordinary voice line and a wide range, which makes you fearless in selecting songs and more handy in performing difficult songs."


    "But your disadvantage is also obvious," Xu Qiu said impolitely. "You are too calm. It is difficult for you to resonate with others. Your singing is too perfect, and you have less popularity!"


    "I know what you mean," Jiang Chan said in silence for two seconds. "They all said that the singing should be moving with emotion. There is little emotion in my singing."


    This really doesn''t blame Jiang Chan. She is an implicit and introverted nature and rarely expresses her feelings so directly. That''s why Ren Jiao said she had no problem singing, but her gap showed up when compared with veteran singers such as Wen Wen.


    "Yes." Xu Qiubai nodded. "You now have two choices. The first choice is that you choose songs in the future and try to rely on the direction of high difficulty. What is difficult to sing and take the route of dazzling skills."


    "The other is to try to learn to move people with emotion." Jiang Chan said to Xu Qiubai, "I don''t want to take the pure route of dazzle technology. Isn''t it moving with emotion? I don''t believe I can''t do it!"

 Chapter 603

    "Have ambition!" Xu Qiubai applauded. "You can''t learn this. If you really want to move with emotion, my suggestion is that you fall in love and really experience all kinds of emotions."


    Seeing the resistant look on Jiang Chan''s face, Xu Qiubai talked about another way: "then you''ll find some classic movies, substitute yourself into them, and try to experience their joys and sorrows."


    "But now that your second game is imminent, I still suggest you sing difficult songs in the first few games as much as possible, and then occasionally a love song. It''s a little different. It''s always a single dazzling technique and high pitch, and the audience will always be aesthetically tired."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I understand that the main problem at present is the selection and rearrangement of music. I still need Mr. Xu''s help for reference."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and Xu Qiubai are discussing the geothermal fire, and the sky has turned white, Xiao Wu, the little assistant, went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. At present, it seems that they must stay up all night.


    After a day''s discussion, Jiang Chan and Xu Qiubai finally reached a consensus. In view of Jiang Chan''s knowledge of French, Xu Qiubai happened to have several favorite French songs. After listening to them several times, they both pointed to one of them: "that''s it!"


    Jiang Chan''s French is far from being able to communicate with others, but when she studied French before, she also listened to many famous French songs.


    Now there are several French songs in the world that are also quite beautiful. At least Jiang Chan can sing the lyrics fluently. As for whether the singing is good or not, Xu Qiubai needs to help her pick out sentence by sentence.


    The goal was set, and they were not tangled. They got into the studio and sang and listened to each other. Xu Qiubai''s task is very heavy. He needs to redo the composition of the song in two days.


    Despite the support of the company, because Jiang Chan is a newcomer, the resources that the company can tilt are limited after all, so many things need Jiang Chan and Xu Qiubai to do by themselves.


    It''s also a pity that Jiang Chan''s singing did not slow down this time, which saved Xu Qiubai some time. Even so, Jiang Chan and Xu Qiubai can''t boil. Xu Qiubai who came out of the small room is a little shaky.


    At this time, it was the evening before the program was recorded. At more than 8:00 the next morning, Jiang Chan would go to the TV station to record the program. After all, the time for them to rest was limited.


    Lying in the bathtub in the bathroom, Jiang Chan happily shook the fish''s tail, arousing strings of glittering and translucent water droplets. These days, she felt the benefits of the audience''s love. Before, she needed bubble water every day, otherwise the shape of her legs would be difficult to maintain.


    But these two days work day and night, where is the time? She felt as if her tail was a little dry, and there were no other uncomfortable symptoms at all. At this point, Jiang Chan is ready to fight next.


    It should be everyone''s dream to be able to walk freely in the sun?


    Today, Xiao Wu went back to have some private affairs. Jiang Chan simply fell asleep in the bathtub


    At five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan opened her eyes on time. The water in the bathtub had long become cold. Jiang Chan felt as if she hadn''t felt it. She stretched lazily, and there was a wave of water between the swing of the fish''s tail.


    Jiang Chan looked down at the sapphire blue fish tail. In her eyes, the bright fish tail slowly differentiated into white and slender legs. The clothes were put on the shelf. This was the mackerel gauze she had knitted before.


    After entering the human society, Jiang Chan seldom appeared and wore mackerel gauze, but mostly wore it close to her. Who makes only mackerel gauze suit her best? It''s like being surrounded by the sea, which can''t be compared with other clothes.


    She casually pulled off her long curly hair, and Jiang Chan poked her cheek. Maybe it was moistened by water. Ren Jiao''s face was very ruddy, and there was no haggard after several nights.


    The whole person is in good condition and looks radiant. If you let others see it, you must envy it?


    When Jiang Chan took care of herself and came out of the bathroom, Xiao Wu just opened the door and came in with big and small bags in his hand.


    "Jiao Jiao, are you up? I just bought a small steamed bun. Let''s go after eating."


    Although he lived with Jiang Chan for some time, Xiao Wu was still stunned every time he saw Jiang Chan''s appearance. Alas, after facing a beauty like Ren Jiao for a long time, any mediocre fat and vulgar powder in the world can''t see it.


    She is still young. She will still find a boyfriend in the future! Xiao Wu almost screamed like a groundhog, but she couldn''t make her give up the post of assistant Ren Jiao.


    First of all, Ren Jiao is a potential stock. If she grows up with Ren Jiao in the world, she will be both prosperous and lossy. As long as Ren Jiao doesn''t die herself, she will definitely be a broad road in the future.


    In addition, she is reluctant to give up Ren Jiao''s beautiful face. If she leaves Ren Jiao, will she be able to see Ren Jiao''s beauty anytime and anywhere in the future? Therefore, based on the above two points, Xiao Wu absolutely does not want to change his employer.


    Jiang Chan sat down at the table and first sandwiched a small cage bag for Xiao Wu: "it''s hard for you to stay up with me these days and buy me breakfast. You eat more."


    Xiao Wu immediately looked at the stars: "thank you, Jiao Jiao! These are my tasks. You are really hard. You are younger than me. You should go out and work hard. You should eat more."


    Jiang Chan was not polite. In the next time, she killed three cages of small steamed buns, two bowls of black rice porridge and a corn cob. If this meal is put outside, it must have passed the attention of countless people.


    Zhang Yang was also very surprised when he saw Jiang Chan eat so much for the first time. She was worried that Jiang Chan would grow fat. However, after weighing every day, she found that Jiang Chan only ate for a short time. Zhang Yang simply gave up and no longer restrained her.


    I just told her that if she gained weight, she would restrain herself. Jiang Chan has very high requirements for herself. Artists must have the necessary professional quality.


    She eats a lot in the real world, but Ren Jiao''s body can really eat. Compared with herself, it''s no less disappointing. Ginger cicada will not hurt her stomach if she can eat enough. Naturally, she is satisfied with eating at once.


    Xiao Wu, after eating with Jiang Chan for a week, grew two kilograms of meat. Later, it evolved into Jiang Chan eating meat and soup, and Xiao Wu eating with a vegetable salad.


    Their identity is like a lost body. Xiao Wu also wants to eat, but she is fat as soon as she eats, so she can only control her mouth ruthlessly.

 Chapter 604

    It takes about an hour and a half from Jiang Chan''s house to the TV station. After eating and drinking enough, Jiang Chan took the gifts she had prepared for the other singers and set foot on the road to the TV station with Xiao Wu.


    Fortunately, the program was recorded in the urban area, which also saved Jiang Chan time. If the program is recorded in another city, maybe Jiang Chan will stay in that city.


    Jiang Chan is the last one to go to the TV station. She is the only one here. Others fly from all over the world. In order to have more time to prepare, all seven singers stayed in a hotel near the TV station.


    As soon as she got to the door of the TV station, her agent Liu Shana greeted her. After the last program recording, they added friends, and Liu Shana always paid attention to the preparation of Jiang Chan''s next song.


    He handed a small box to Liu Shana. Jiang Chan glanced at her thin bottomed pants: "I didn''t have time to prepare the meeting gift for you last time."


    Liu Shana was very surprised: "do you have mine?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are the only one in the agent. The rest are from the teachers. It''s cold this winter. We should drink more hot water."


    Ren Jiao''s body is not afraid of cold, and Jiang Chan''s dress will not be very special. Bottomed shirt, thick bottomed trousers, and then wrapped in a thick down jacket, how to keep warm.


    At least it''s warmer than the agent Liu Shana. Liu Shana holds the gift and has a warm feeling in her heart.


    When Jiang Chan and Liu Shana walked into the singer''s lounge, everyone had arrived and knew each other very well. When Jiang Chan came in, Wen Wen made the first sound: "Jiao Jiao is coming? Come and sit down. Everyone has just arrived."


    Jiang Chan gave the thermos cups in her hand to the teachers one by one: "sorry, I''m late. This is a small gift I prepared for you."


    Zhao Qi opened the thermos and looked at it: "this gift is good. Soaking medlar in the thermos is just right for me."


    "Jiao Jiao has brought us warmth, or it''s still a girl''s kindness." Wu Shuang pinched Jiang Chan''s face and smiled like a cat who stole fishy.


    Last time Wen Wen pinched Jiang Chan''s cheek, she wanted to try her hand. Now she has achieved her wish. Don''t mention how satisfied she is.


    Maybe it was the last duel. Hong Zhe and Jiang Chan talked a lot closer. After all, they were rubbed on the ground. It was a little awkward for him to be as alienated as before.


    After the time of greetings, it was soon time for everyone to go to the rehearsal in the hall. The program group stipulates that a singer can only rehearse three times at most.


    If a singer has an intention, he can also watch. Of course, it all depends on everyone''s wishes. After the last competition, we have drawn lots. Jiang Chan''s luck is not good or bad. This time she is not the first to sing.


    Liu Shana took a third, and Jiang Chan was very satisfied with the result. Lin Qixin''s face is a little strange. His agent is the first male host of the program group.


    Sure enough, this is Lin Qixin''s first performance. The rest of the hosts were winking and deeply felt that the No. 1 magic spell was really magical. Indeed, another singer was cheated.


    During the singer''s rehearsal, Jiang Chan has been sitting in the audience. She is a person who works behind closed doors. If she wants to improve her singing skills, she''d better listen to the scene and consult and learn from other teachers.


    It was Lin Qixin on the stage. Because he was the first singer, he was the first rehearsal, which also gave him more time to adjust his state.


    Zhao Qi sat beside Jiang Chan and watched her eyes staring at Lin Qixin. Zhao Qi suddenly said, "do you think he is very charming? He is particularly charming when singing love songs?"


    Jiang Chan frowned: "I heard a very warm emotion in his song, which makes people feel warm."


    "The little girl feels keen to listen," Zhao Qi smiled. "Qixin is a famous love song prince in the circle. His fans commented on him that when he sings love songs, it seems that everyone''s eyes can be attracted by him. This is an unparalleled charm."


    "In the final analysis, when he sings, his emotions can resonate with the audience." Zhao Qi hit the nail on the head: "simple skills or super-high singing skills will win people''s applause, but emotional talents are the best choice."


    With that, Zhao Qi left the audience. He was unlucky. He won the second one and soon came to his rehearsal. Only Jiang Chan was left sitting in the audience with clear eyes.


    Soon it was the official game. Around six o''clock, the audience gradually entered the field. Jiang Chan sat in front of the makeup mirror and watched the off-site host speak the host words fluently. Chi Feng was also preparing to host the stage backstage.


    Seeing that the singers came on stage one by one, the audience gave warm applause. Ren Jiao suddenly said in the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart, "this is what I want, not only to live, but also the satisfaction of being loved."


    Jiang Chan stroked her chest: "although I don''t quite understand, I always feel happy and satisfied to be liked."


    Lin Qixin''s singing will soon end, and Jiang Chan will not spare applause. For music, everyone here is her teacher, and she still has a lot to learn.


    After Zhao Qi came to the stage, the editor and director came to inform Jiang Chan and asked Jiang Chan to prepare backstage. After standing backstage for two minutes, Zhao Qi''s singing ended. Listening to the applause and whistle of the audience, Jiang Chan looked very calm.


    Seeing that the audience was very busy, Chi Feng had to say more. In fact, if the previous singer sings too well, it is difficult for the audience to recover immediately, so the next singer will undoubtedly suffer a lot.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t have such concerns at all. It''s someone else''s business that they have strength. If they are inferior to others, they will lose. There''s no need to find these external factors.


    Chi Feng was already saying her introduction: "the singer who will play next has a beautiful voice like a mermaid. At the same time, she is also an excellent original singer. Next, she will bring us a very classic French song... Let''s applaud and welcome Ren Jiao!"


    The audience of each show is different, which is also for the sake of fairness. In fact, the name Ren Jiao is very strange to everyone.


    Looking at Jiang Chan in a dress coming out, the audience was silent, and suddenly Qi Qi screamed: "goddess!"


    "How beautiful!"


    Jiang Chan covered her chest and leaned over slightly. She wanted to dress simply. Xiao Wu and Zhang Yang refused at once. The dress Jiang Chan was wearing was sent by Zhang Yang, who said it was arranged by the company.

 Chapter 605

    Since it was the company''s arrangement, Jiang Chan accepted it. In the future, she will always bring greater benefits to the company. Jiang Chan also checked the dress online. It is the latest model of a light luxury brand this year, and she can afford the price.


    Standing behind the microphone in the center of the stage, Jiang Chan nodded slightly to both sides of the stage, and then gently held his palm on the microphone. At this time, the studio hall was silent without any accompaniment.


    Zhao Qi, who returned to the lounge, sat up straight, "coming!"


    Lin Qixin also stared at the big screen. Neither of them spoke. They all paid close attention to Jiang Chan''s performance, which surprised them last time


    Although she got the seventh place, to tell the truth, Jiang Chan suffered from her lack of fame. But on the contrary, as a new singer, she got a seventh, which seems to show that Jiang Chan''s strength is very good.


    In the attention of the public, Jiang Chan gently opened her lips, and a clear sound line like a spring flowed in the quiet hall.


    "I''ll go, isn''t that a nice voice?" it was just a voice, and everyone narrowed their eyes with enjoyment. Zhao Qi waved his hand: "the little girl is stable this time!"


    Lin Qixin shook his head again and again: "the younger generation is terrible!"


    They have all heard this song. After all, it is a world-famous classic. But the courage of such a little girl to cover directly on such a big stage is commendable.


    On the stage, Jiang Chan''s first performance was a pure singing, and the advantages of mermaid''s voice were undoubtedly revealed. From the initial period like a whisper in the ear, and then to a short colorful at the end of the first paragraph, Jiang Chan''s advantage is displayed incisively and vividly.


    After the first section, the melodious sound of the violin gradually sounded. Jiang Chan opened her eyes. She didn''t know how many people''s minds she took away.


    After a high pitched note, Jiang Chan opened her lips again. If the first section is to show Jiang Chan''s singing voice, here is Jiang Chan''s personal stunt moment.


    The audience only felt that the tone they heard was gradually rising, but they didn''t feel harsh at all. The crowd felt as if the waves were scouring their hearts, and each wave was more surging than the previous one.


    Every time the tone is raised, everyone is thinking, can it be higher? But Jiang Chan told everyone with her strength that it can be higher! Jiang Chan''s expression is very relaxed. It seems that these treble sounds are not difficult for her. She is completely at ease.


    Zhao Qi sighed: "she is like an elf in the cloud, floating on the notes. What a jealous talent."


    Lin Qixin echoed: "she is a new monster. It''s amazing."


    On the stage, Jiang Chan''s singing soon came to an end, and the accompaniment gradually became low and silent. At the end of the last sentence, Jiang Chan almost made an air sound, with endless ethereal, as if floating from the sky.


    Zhao Qi and Lin Qixin applauded in the lounge, "great, it''s not easy for a little girl to do this!"


    The studio hall was about to turn upside down. When Jiang Chan bowed his thanks, almost everyone stood up and gave Jiang Chan the warmest applause. Whether their applause was directed at Ren Jiao''s appearance or at her own song, Jiang Chan was very happy.


    After saluting the audience again and again, Jiang Chan stepped off the stage. As soon as she stepped off the stage, Liu Shana put Jiang Chan''s down jacket on her. Xiao Wu, the little assistant, was at a loss and could only hold Jiang Chan''s thermos cup.


    She took a resentful look at Liu Shana and said that after Jiao Jiao had a new agent, her little assistant would hide and eat ash. She really fell out of favor.


    After entering the singer''s lounge, Zhao Qi praised him greatly: "yes, it''s quite OK, and the composition is also quite good."


    Jiang Chan put on her down jacket: "teacher Xu helped to arrange the music. Teacher Xu helped me pick this song these days."


    Lin Qixin raised his eyebrows: "teacher Xu? Xu Qiubai?"


    "Yes, I''m learning to write words and compose music behind him. Unfortunately, I''ve only learned a little."


    Zhao Qi smiled and said, "your Twilight speech is quite good. Qiu Bai''s fur can''t write these. The little girl is very modest."


    Jiang Chan smiled tactfully, "teacher Xu taught well."


    Zhao Qi smiled. He felt happy when he saw Ren Jiao. Maybe the girl''s eyes were too clean. Sitting with her, it seemed that there was no trouble outside.


    "In fact, if you take the road of singer, you''d better have your own creative ability." Lin Qixin also smiled. He is also an elder in the singing world. Almost all his songs are created by himself.


    "I think so too, so I''m studying hard." Jiang Chan''s lips are hooked. She insists on taking the road of original singer. If a singer can''t write by herself, it''s difficult to go long unless she knows the top songwriters and producers.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." several people talked. The singers who finished singing came back one by one. Wen Wen sat down next to Jiang Chan, honestly and impolitely squeezed Jiang Chan''s cheek, and then leaned contentedly on the sofa.


    "We are talking and writing words." Lin Qixin is outspoken.


    "When it comes to writing words," Wen Wen sat up straight. "The charming Twilight words have been hovering in my mind these days. The words are really well written. The little girl is very talented."


    Jiang Chan turned her head slightly: "it''s time for Mr. Hong to come on stage."


    She''s really not used to being praised to her face, so she quickly changed the topic. Zhao Qi, Lin Qixin and Wen Wen exchanged a look, and they all felt a little funny.


    It''s understandable that children have thin skin. Is it more pleasing than those who are the best in the world?


    The competition ended soon and it was time to announce the results. The chief director was very bad. He specially slipped out the last three players, Lin Qixin, Jiang Chan and Hong Zheti, and asked them how they felt.


    The first one to lie on the gun is Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan wants to die fish''s eye, but his face is still calm: "I''m very happy to come to this stage. All the teachers present are here. It''s an honor to be on the same stage with the teachers I admire and worship, and the results are not important."


    Wen Wen sat next to Zhao Qi and stabbed Zhao Qi with her elbow: "listen, how can other girls talk?"


    Zhao Qi picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face was stronger.


    Hong Zhe, who answered after Jiang Chan, was much simpler: "I don''t want to lose, but it doesn''t matter if I''m eliminated. Don''t we still have a resurrection game?"


    Lin Qixin is very Buddhist: "I follow fate. I can sing for several periods."

 Chapter 606

    Now that I know the attitude of several people, the director will no longer pick things. He cleared his throat: "well, it''s like this. Today''s results are very interesting. Now I have received the results of this competition on my mobile phone."


    When the important play came, Jiang Chan Yu Guang caught a glimpse of all the singers sitting up straight, with a clear smile in their eyes. Although everyone says to treat with an ordinary heart, how many people really don''t care about grades?


    Anyone who comes to attend, who doesn''t care? If you win, you will get applause, but if you lose, you won''t look good on your face. So Jiang Chan really felt that every singer who came to the program had made ideological preparations.


    Jiang Chan still sat on the far right, patiently waiting for the director to announce his achievements. This time, the director did not arouse people''s appetite and announced the top three cleanly.


    Fortunately, with this extremely difficult French song, Jiang Chan was directly elected the first place. When the director announced the result, Jiang Chan blinked and didn''t react.


    Liu Shana, the agent, screamed, "oh my God, Jiaojiao, you''re great. You won the first place!"


    Jiang Chan stood up and was a little confused. Isn''t that incredible? The last issue is still the second from the bottom. This issue is the first. The roller coaster doesn''t fluctuate so much, does it?


    Anyway, Jiang Chan looked around and said, "thank you for voting for me. I will continue to sing hard."


    When she got the first place, Jiang Chan knew that she would not be eliminated in this issue. This is a surprise. She doesn''t want to be eliminated. Since she came, she naturally wants to stay here for more periods.


    The results were announced very quickly. Finally, the pair of combinations Yan Haiqiao and Wu Shuang were eliminated. Last week, they ranked fifth, but this week, they broke out in the cold and won the last place.


    Based on the votes obtained in the two games, Yan Haiqiao and Wu Shuang regret to leave. Looking at their lost but restrained smile, Jiang Chan felt a little uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t like parting, but that''s the rule of the program. If you don''t want to leave, try to go on.


    At the end of the recording, the director said, "the next program recording will be one week later, but the first phase of the program will be broadcast three days later. Welcome to make more publicity at that time."


    Three days later, Jiang Chan smiled. Once the program was broadcast, she was sure that Ren Jiao''s popularity must have increased in a straight line. This was her first shot into the music circle.


    In fact, her starting point has been very high. Many interns in the same period go to various draft competitions and work hard for several years to get ahead.


    Where is such a good program like Jiang Chan that publicizes and contacts her? Therefore, large companies have the advantages of large companies, and resources are better than small companies. I don''t know how much.


    Although the results were good this time, Jiang Chan did not relax. After leaving the TV station, Jiang Chan met Xu Qiubai and discussed the next arrangement.


    After listening to Jiang Chan sing an old song, Xu Qiubai''s suggestion is very pertinent: "at present, you still try to sing difficult technical songs. Love songs can be put behind. I still think your songs are a little less human."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "just follow teacher Xu''s meaning. I still need to think about it carefully."


    After finalizing the repertoire with Xu Qiubai, Jiang Chan began to observe those classic films in isolation. This time she did not see the film from the perspective of a director, but simply substituted herself in to experience the various joys and sorrows of the characters in the play.


    When seeing the film of family affection or friendship, Jiang Chan is quite touched. Maybe she can sing a song about friendship. Moreover, with so many tasks in the world, she has made many friends.


    Although they have to be separated due to time and space factors, they will feel warm as long as they care about each other in their hearts, even at the ends of the earth.


    There are also many songs praising friendship in the world, but Jiang Chan still feels a little tasteless after looking for it. She feels that the song can''t describe all her feelings in her heart.


    Since other people''s songs don''t agree with you, write one yourself. A few words immediately appeared in Jiang Chan''s mind. She quickly grabbed a pen and recorded them.


    With inspiration, she wrote words very quickly. Before lunch, Jiang Chan wrote the lyrics of the song "best friend". After changing two words, Jiang Chan stretched his waist with satisfaction.


    It''s not easy to be a poet. I''ll show this word to Xu Qiubai later. Xu Qiubai will be in trouble with the subsequent arrangement and production. At present, Jiang Chan doesn''t have the ability to arrange her own music.


    "You can really find something for me," Xu Qiubai brushed his finger with the words handed over by Jiang Chan. "I just made the first edition of the arrangement of your next entry, and you have a new song."


    "The words are well written this time, more grounded, not as ancient and gorgeous as last time." after reading them carefully twice, Xu Qiubai said with a smile: "you are a very spiritual poet. I have nothing to teach you in writing words."


    "Mr. Xu is too modest," Jiang Chan curled up on the sofa with her knees in her arms. "The production of this song is not urgent for the time being. At present, we have sung two songs. We need to arrange at least ten more songs. We should make preparations early."


    "Ten songs?" Xu Qiubai smiled: "the little girl is not old, but her tone is not small. At that time, you will make a song list, and I will also make a song list. Let''s discuss it together."


    Seeing what Jiang Chan was writing, Xu Qiubai suddenly teased her: "it was all your own business. You little girl called me so calmly? I''m about to become your exclusive music consultant."


    Jiang chanli said, "you are my teacher. Of course I want to trouble you."


    She doesn''t think Xu Qiubai is a few years older than herself. She''s embarrassed to call someone else a teacher. The world has always been a teacher, not in age, but in knowledge and ability.


    Xu Qiubai falsely pointed to Jiang Chan: "little girl, chicken thief! Jing will find something for me!"


    When Jiang Chan and Xu Qiubai helped to select and arrange music, the first phase of the king of songs competition began quietly. The song king competition was quite confidential before the game. There are many online legends about who will participate, but they have not been confirmed.


    Until the day of broadcasting, the participating singers publicized on their respective social platforms, we didn''t know that the original king of songs competition was about to be broadcast.


    This season''s lineup is extremely luxurious. There are not only immortal fights staged by big predecessors such as Zhao Qi, Wen Wen and Luo Yuan, but also Jiang Chan''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, which is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 607

    "Ren Xiaoxiao''s appearance is too high, isn''t it? I''m going to watch this program. I don''t know how my little sister sings."


    "Upstairs, look at her eyes. Are they better than the most expensive emeralds?"


    "If my little sister takes such a fancy to me in my lifetime, I''ll really die without regret!"


    "Kneel down and beg your little sister to take part in TV dramas and movies. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman only goes to sing."


    "My little sister is very talented. Look at other people''s entry" Twilight lyrics ". How talented is she to write lyrics independently?"


    "Envy those who can listen to the scene."


    The program was broadcast only a few hours later, and it was already busy on the Internet. Of course, the biggest heat was around Jiang Chan''s divine face.


    Jiang Chan lay on the sofa and suddenly stretched lazily. Is this the benefit of faith? Her body is as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.


    "It seems that my idea is correct." Ren Jiao suddenly said, "what my father said is true. As long as I have been liked, I can always survive in human society."


    "In fact, it''s sad to think about it carefully." Jiang Chan put her arm on her eyes and talked to Ren Jiao in her heart. "The ultimate destination of the mackerel is the sea. It is a great irony that a mackerel is forced to live on shore."


    "Who says not? But a person''s strength is weak after all. I have no way except to integrate into human society. How can one arm stop the torrent of social development?"


    Ren Jiao said that she was very calm. She was reluctant to leave the sea, but now that she found the hope of survival, she would try her best to survive. Maybe one day she can return to the blue sea, but who knows when?


    "The governance of the sea is a very big problem. Not everyone wants to protect the sea area. Moreover, the governance of the polluted sea area is also very difficult. Maybe we can''t go back in our lifetime."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very calm, almost indifferent.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m the only shark in the sea. Now I can survive in human society. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go back to the sea, but I will inevitably miss it."


    Ren Jiao''s answer was beyond Jiang Chan''s expectation. No matter who was forced to leave the home on which he lived, at least this would be a knot in her heart. Ren Jiao was happy.


    "We always believe that only our own life is the most important. As long as we can live, we will do so even if we want to leave the sea."


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s idea, Ren Jiao said faintly: "although the mackerel takes the sea area as their home, the sea area is so large that sometimes it is inevitable to have a sense of wandering and no dependence. When they come to human society, although there are some restrictions, they are more lively than the sea area after all."


    "I wish you could think so."


    Jiang Chan said dryly that Ren Jiao''s mind was really beyond Jiang Chan''s expectation. This is a girl who lives very thoroughly. She tries very hard to survive. She doesn''t care about anything except her own life.


    "When I have money, I will buy a big villa with a wide swimming pool. I want to fill it with the purest sea water and swim freely here."


    Ren Jiao suddenly uttered such a sigh, and Jiang Chan smiled: "everything you want will be achieved."


    At 8 p.m., the first phase of the king of songs competition was broadcast as scheduled. Jiang Chan and his little assistant sat in line, while Zhang Yang and Xu Qiubai occupied one end of the sofa.


    Xu Qiubai held his head with one hand: "this is xiaojiaojiao''s first screen show, which is of great commemorative significance."


    Publicity is to take care of Jiang Chan''s social platform, and timely guide the public opinion on the network when the situation is bad. Fortunately, up to now, the public opinion on Jiang Chan on the Internet is quite good, and there is no black material.


    Of course, everyone''s attention is on Jiang Chan''s face. The beauty of the prosperous age is really not blowing.


    Xiao Wu, the little assistant, shook his fist and said, "Jiao Jiao is coming out soon."


    At the beginning of counting down five seconds, Jiang Chan sat up straight. This feeling of seeing herself on the big screen is still quite novel. Of course, in modern society, she doesn''t want to be famous in this way.


    After seeing the ginger cicada in red coming out of the light curtain, Xiao Wu opened his mouth: "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Xu Qiubai couldn''t see it. "Haven''t you seen it at the scene? Why make a fuss?"


    Xiao Wu Shanshan: "I was nervous at that time, and I stood far away. I didn''t see it so clearly now."


    Zhang Yang''s eyes slid around the TV screen, and then lingered on Jiang Chan''s eyes: "Jiao Jiao''s eyes are the most brilliant, especially aura."


    "If this girl had been in ancient times, she would have been a disaster to the country and the people." Xu Qiubai gloated, "that is, now it is a society of personal rights."


    After Jiang Chan appeared, the barrage was immediately dense.


    "Oh, my God, I really want to kneel for the appearance of my little sister!"


    "Her eyes are so beautiful, it''s like electricity!"


    "Little sister, look at me! I want to have a monkey for you!"


    Jiang Chan looked at the screen flying over the TV and helplessly helped the forehead. Do people like it so warmly?


    Jiang Chan''s first sentence just came out. After the barrage was quiet for a second, it began to blowout crazily again.


    "Open your mouth and kneel!"


    "I don''t say anything else. I''m aiming at my little sister''s Mermaid voice. In the future, I''ll be Jiao Jiao''s loyal fan. I hope Jiao Jiao can release an album quickly and I''ll buy it for collection."


    "Me too. Is Jiao Jiao singing too good? She looks better than you, is more talented than you, and sings better than you. Is it too eccentric for God to create Jiao Jiao?"


    "Alas, Jiao Jiao is a hybrid? It''s not easy for a hybrid to write such an ancient song." in the dense barrage, such a sentence suddenly appeared, publicity immediately straightened her back.


    Professional experience tells her that although it looks like a fan of Jiang Chan, it is likely to be black powder.


    "Jiao Jiao, what do you think of this?" he circled the bullet curtain and asked.


    Jiang Chan waved: "what can I say? I will naturally tell her with facts that the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. My strength does not need to explain these to the outside world. When my new album is ready, all doubts will disappear."


    "It''s best for you to think so. If you want to go on in the circle, you must have a strong heart. As long as you are sitting upright, we are not afraid of any rumors outside."

 Chapter 608

    Zhang Yang appreciates Jiang Chan''s attitude. Since you want to be an artist, you must have strong psychological quality. On the way down, you will meet a lot of people and things. Not everyone likes you.


    There will always be people out of nothing, trying to discredit you, and even trying to guess you with the greatest malice. What artists can do is to restrain their words and deeds and speak with facts.


    Xiao Wu took a look at his mobile phone and suddenly screamed like discovering the new world: "Jiao Jiao, your fans have exceeded one million. It''s only five hours."


    Zhang Yang looked over and said, "it''s normal. According to Jiao Jiao''s popularity, it will rise again after the program is over. As long as Jiao Jiao doesn''t do it next, Jiao Jiao Jiao can at least have tens of millions of fans after the program is over."


    "Ten million, that''s too much?" Xiao Wu exclaimed, but thinking of his country''s huge population base, Xiao Wu felt that this figure was not impossible.


    "Jiao Jiao, do you want to take care of the personal social platform by yourself or the company?" Zhang Yang helped the glasses. Artists have their own social platform. Some artists take care of themselves and some companies.


    "I''m not interested. Let''s see what I do." Jiang Chan stroked her forehead. She is not a publicity temperament, and she won''t take the initiative to put her private life in public.


    "OK, you''ll take care of Xiao Wu''s social platform in the future." this answer is right in the heart of publicity. Sometimes artists recruit black people, and often they say some inappropriate remarks on the platform. If the company takes care of it, this situation will be reduced a lot.


    They reached a consensus. Jiang Chan looked at the TV screen again. At this time, her singing had come to an end. After her curtain call, watching the audience get up and applaud, the corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth gently aroused.


    At present, it seems that the response of her first appearance is good?


    Xiao Wu chuckled: "it''s a pity that Jiao Jiao is a newcomer. She only won a seventh place in the first game."


    Xu Qiubai straightened her long legs: "the little girl has great ambition. It doesn''t seem that what singers are participating in? People are big predecessors. It''s the audience''s favor that you can get the seventh place. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    Jiang Chan agrees with this: "yes, in fact, the first game is more about the competition between coffee and feelings. In the future, the competition for coffee is not so important. It depends more on the live interpretation of the singer."


    The program moved forward quickly, and it didn''t take long for singers to communicate. In fact, Xiao Wu didn''t know what happened inside. Is that where the assistant stayed?


    When seeing Jiang Chan rubbing Hong zhe on the ground, Zhang Yang, Xu Qiubai and Xiao Wu stared at Jiang Chan together. Xiao Wu gulped his saliva: "Jiao Jiao, Hong Zhe is a strong man of more than one meter eight, so you threw him out?"


    Xu Qiubai said with a smile, "your contrast is really big enough. Hong zhe has at least 150 Jin? How strong are you?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Xu Qiubai, who looked like a weak chicken. The meaning in her eyes was self-evident.


    Zhang Yang looked happy: "now everyone is looking for a contrast Meng. I think Jiao Jiao''s reversal is very good. Just talk to Hong zhetong to avoid a quarrel between the fans of the two families."


    Xiao Wu shook his mobile phone: "teacher Hong sent a message and specially cue Jiao Jiao."


    Jiang Chan took a look at her mobile phone. Hong Zhe''s dynamic is very interesting. He also specially took a screenshot of the picture of himself being rubbed by Jiang Chan on the ground and sent a nine palace grid, almost all of which were Hong Zhe''s own expression bags.


    At the same time, Peiwen said: "there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Under the education of Ren Xiaoxiao teacher, I deeply understand the breadth and depth of Chinese martial arts. Does Ren teacher still accept young disciples?"


    Finally, a playful sentence came: "thank Mr. Ren for not beating his face!"


    It can be said that this one is also quite self blackening. Self blackening is an art. Hong zhe sent this dynamic. Here is a series of hahaha.


    Jiang Chan moved her finger and replied to Hong zhe with a message: "you''re welcome. We only accept girls."


    There are many more comments in an instant.


    "It''s 2020, and sexism? What''s the matter with men?"


    "Hahaha, I''m a girl. At this time, I''m very glad that I won the first place in the life race that year!"


    "Is Jiao Jiao too powerful? Just throw a man more than 1.8 meters into that? This force value really makes people feel very safe."


    "Originally it looked like a fairy, but now the fairy has changed into a general attack. The reversal is a little big. I want to slow down."


    "Don''t you think this is very touching? Our Jiao Jiao is so powerful!"


    After reading the comments of netizens, Jiang Chan looked at the number of fans. From the time she rubbed Hong zhe on the ground to now, the number of her fans simply increased in a blowout, and in the twinkling of an eye it rose to more than two million.


    Xiao Wu was a little frightened when holding his mobile phone: "with a long number of fans, will you think we buy powder?"


    Publicity is very calm: "no, you wait and see. After the program, the number of fans will rise, which is drizzle. I said that Jiaojiao has the potential to be a big red. As long as you give her a chance, she can soar."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the next trip first. At present, you just have a good rest, feel at ease and try to stay in the program for more periods."


    Zhang Yang stood up. Now, the strength shown by Jiang chanduo also surprised Zhang Yang. She needs to make a detailed plan for Jiang Chan''s future road.


    Xiao Wu clenched his fist: "I will take good care of Jiao Jiao."


    Zhang Yang poked Xiao Wu''s finger: "you also have snacks. I really don''t know what''s going to happen in the broadcasting hall? As Ren Jiao''s assistant, your attitude represents Ren Jiao''s attitude. Pay attention to it. Don''t be so reckless."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention." Xiao Wu wilted immediately. Jiang Chan said with a smile: "she''s still young. She''ll know how to deal with it when she gets more experience."


    Zhang Yang was not angry: "you are younger than her. This girl is a little reckless. Everything else is very good. If there is any difficulty, you can tell me directly."


    When Jiang Chan and others watched the program broadcast, Chu Yixing was also holding a tablet to watch the king of songs competition that Jiang Chan participated in. When hearing the first sentence sung by Jiang Chan, Chu Yixing couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Listen carefully. My goddess sings really well and has talent!"


    "Brother, are you back?"


    When he saw the figure of changing shoes in the porch, Chu Yixing just gave a perfunctory greeting and was reluctant to move his sight away at all.

 Chapter 609

    Looking at the sitting Chu Yiqian, Chu Yiqian wanted to say something, but when he heard the ethereal female voice from the tablet, Chu Yiqian frowned without trace.


    "What are you looking at?" he put his briefcase on the sofa. Chu Yiqian stood behind Chu Yixing''s sofa and looked down at the flat plate in Chu Yixing''s hand.


    When seeing the figure of Jiang Chan in ancient red, Chu Yiqian''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. Obviously, he didn''t like watching these variety shows, but he stood behind Chu Yixing and listened to the whole song sung by Jiang Chan.


    "Her name is Ren Jiao?" hearing Chi Feng''s introduction on the stage, Chu Yiqian opened his mouth behind Chu Yixing.


    Chu Yixing''s scalp was about to burst: "shit, brother, you''re going to scare me to death! Why are you silent when you walk?"


    Chu Yiqian glanced at him, his eyes full of disgust: "you are too absorbed."


    Finally, after glancing at his brother''s nest, Chu Yiqian took his slippers to the study on the second floor. Somehow, when he heard Ren Jiao''s singing, he always felt a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Sure enough, after the first program was broadcast, Jiang Chan was the most popular. The hot search for three consecutive days is her, whether from her appearance, her figure, or her talent or singing skills, as long as it comes to the name Ren Jiao, hot search every minute.


    On this day, Jiang Chan went to the supermarket. The original recording of the king of songs competition has reached the end of the year. Xiao Wu also has a lot to deal with. Jiang Chan is alone these days.


    Although she is only one person to celebrate the new year, Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to be so perfunctory. After all, she should have a sense of ceremony. Just the second day after the recording of the third episode of the king of songs competition is the new year''s Eve. First prepare the things that should be prepared and come back to be busy with the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Jiang Chan is going to be good. She doesn''t have a sense of being a public figure. She left the community without covering up at all. Put on the hat of the down jacket, pull the collar all the way to the top, and only a pair of eyes are exposed outside.


    There is a fresh supermarket near the community. Jiang Chan pushes a shopping cart, which is called a relaxed and comfortable one. She also thinks she is an ordinary person and goes wherever it is lively.


    After walking through two shelves, Jiang Chan met a little girl head-on. When she saw Jiang Chan''s green eyes, the little girl almost screamed. Ginger cicada''s back cooled, subconsciously bent her eyes at the little girl and motioned her to keep it secret.


    The little girl blushed excitedly. She approached Jiang Chan and stumbled: "I... i... I''m Jiao Jiao''s fan. Can you take a picture with me later?"


    Jiang Chan raised an index finger: "yes, as long as you help me cover."


    The little girl nodded again and again: "yes, yes, Jiao Jiao, you''re powerful! You''re so beautiful!"


    "You are really cute!" Jiang Chan reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head. "Please, how do you recognize me? I''m dressed like this."


    Little fan Mei blushed and turned into Jiang Chan''s brainless blow: "Jiao Jiao is so beautiful. Where can a down jacket cover her?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled. Under the cover of her little fan sister, she settled the account smoothly. At the door of the supermarket, Jiang Chan took a group photo with her at the request of the little girl.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Chan''s inattention, the little fan sister suddenly gave Jiang Chan a bear hug, "Jiao Jiao, you smell so sweet!"


    Jiang Chan had no choice but to touch out two bars of chocolate from the shopping bag: "this is my gift of thanks, thank you! I''ll go back first!"


    Carrying two big shopping bags, Jiang cicada left without looking back. The little girl stood and watched Jiang Chan go away. She took some pictures of Jiang Chan''s back. After a long time, she cried out: "God, I actually received a delicate gift. It''s so unexpected and happy!"


    She was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, she released a series of things she met with Jiang Chan today on her personal platform. At the same time, she also attached a group photo of Jiang Chan and her, as well as the chocolate sent by Jiang Chan, as well as the back of Jiang Chan, etc. the brilliance between the lines can be seen.


    "Envy, jealousy and hatred! My little sister is lucky to meet Jiao Jiao by chance!"


    "God, I''m also in this supermarket. I just saw that person looks like Jiaojiao. I didn''t expect it was really her! God, what did I miss?"


    "I also want Jiaojiao''s group photo and the chocolate sent by Jiaojiao!"


    "You can''t envy me. Hahaha, I want to treasure these two chocolates, which are gifts from my goddess!" the little girl smiled with her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, she came out to buy a bottle of vinegar at the command of her mother''s adult.


    Where she didn''t know, the comments gradually tilted.


    "Our Jiao Jiao is really a strong female King Kong. Look at the two big shopping bags. She''s like carrying two balls of cotton. It''s not hard at all."


    "I can vaguely see that there are ingredients. Does Jiao Jiao want to cook by herself? Nowadays, fewer and fewer girls can cook."


    "There are few boys who can cook now, right? But when can you eat Jiaojiao''s rice?"


    "The song king competition is about to begin, isn''t it? Is Jiao Jiao not nervous at all? Is she still in the mood to buy vegetables and cook?"


    "That''s not what I said. Even if I''m nervous, I have to drink water and eat. If I''m not full, I don''t have the strength to sing well."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know anything about the comments on the Internet. Now she''s busy stuffing the bought things into the refrigerator one by one. After all, she''s leaving for the TV station to record tomorrow.


    To tell the truth, Ren Jiao is the loneliest client she has met since she did the task. In every world, the client basically has friends and relatives, but Ren Jiao has nothing.


    A chimaera lives alone in this world. When Jiang Chan thought of it, she felt a little sad for the little chimaera. After all, people are social animals. They are always alone and will inevitably feel lonely.


    During this time, the number of fans of Jiang Chan has increased a lot, and Ren Jiao has been awake for longer and longer. Aware of Jiang Chan''s faint pity, Ren Jiao didn''t care.


    "I don''t want to be with others. I can go wherever I want. How free am I? Is the food not delicious enough or the music not good enough?"


    At this point, Jiang Chan was slightly stunned and suddenly smiled.


    "You''re right. Although people are social animals, people don''t have to stay with others. If they can be beautiful alone, it''s OK. I think it''s wrong."


    "I just think you are a girl, alone and without friends and relatives, especially on New Year''s Eve, it seems a little lonely."

 Chapter 610

    "No, I can watch TV, play mobile phones and interact with my fans. Where are you lonely?" Ren Jiao asked, "you are also a girl and you are lonely. Will you feel lonely?"


    "Of course not. I live well alone." Jiang Chan didn''t hesitate. Before her voice fell behind, she understood Ren Jiao''s meaning. Maybe he has done enough tasks and seen a lot of the world. Jiang Chan virtually distinguishes himself from others. It seems that no one is as powerful as his heart.


    Now, with Ren Jiao''s rhetorical question, Jiang Chan realized her problem. She seems to be seeing others with a secular vision. It is clear that in essence, she is no different from Ren Jiao.


    "That''s ok?" Ren Jiao''s tone Rose: "I don''t deliberately don''t want to make friends, and I won''t deliberately pursue the arrival of friends. If someone gets along well with me, I won''t refuse, but if others want to leave, I won''t force it. It''s just that I can''t force it."


    "Jiao Jiao, what are you thinking?" Xiao Wu waved her hand in front of Jiang Chan. When she came to pick up Jiang Chan today, she found that Jiang Chan was a little bleary and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ah? Here it is?" Jiang Chan looked back and saw Xiao Wu Zheng''s eyes widened with worry.


    "No, Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter with you today? It seems that you have something on your mind?"


    "No, I''m thinking about something." Jiang Chan said casually and resumed the dialogue with Ren Jiao yesterday. The more the reply, the more she felt.


    Taking out a pen and paper from her small bag, Jiang Chan wrote down two lines of words. Xiao Wu sat on the front passenger''s seat and immediately closed his mouth tightly. At the same time, he gestured with the driver not to make a sound.


    Songwriters pay attention to inspiration, which is the inspiration at that moment. If they miss that moment, it will be particularly difficult to find the feeling later.


    When she arrived at the TV station, the words on Jiang Chan''s notebook had a rough prototype, which needed to be carefully processed and polished later. Through the window, I saw Liu Shana standing on the red carpet. Jiang Chan hurriedly got off the bus. It was hard enough for the host to stand outside barefoot in this cold day.


    Maybe it''s the Spring Festival. The TV stations are decorated everywhere and look particularly happy. Liu Shana handed a red Chinese knot: "I wish you a happy new year in advance! The new year is booming!"


    Jiang Chan held the Chinese knot and said, "thank you! Shana, are you going back for the Spring Festival?"


    Liu Shana shook her head and smiled a little dimly: "my hometown is far from here. I haven''t been back for the Spring Festival for several years."


    "You still want to go back for the festival?" Zhao Qi strode in: "the competition for the program is so fierce that we all agreed to spend the festival here this year. Everyone gets together and has fun. As for those with family members, they are welcome to come here."


    "That feeling is good. Jiao Jiao is the host. Do you want to entertain everyone well?" Hong Zhe is a coquettish. Maybe his online image has collapsed, so he simply let himself go.


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao can go on a hot search when she goes to buy a dish. She wants to have a good craft." Wen Wen stood beside Jiang Chan, pinched Jiang Chan''s ears with her fingers and smiled.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "of course, welcome all teachers to my house for the new year, just give me a warm home."


    At present, Jiang Chan is still an unemployed vagrant, but she is still generous. Although there is no money in the entertainment industry, she naturally has her own way to make money.


    After soliciting Ren Jiao''s opinions, Jiang Chan bought a single family villa last month. The community is very quiet and the confidentiality effect is also very good. However, Jiang Chan seldom goes there and mostly lives in the house provided by the company.


    But the company''s house is not as comfortable as her own. Jiang Chan has planned to move there in a few years. Now this group of singers want Jiang Chan to entertain them. Jiang Chan simply takes everyone to his new home.


    "That''s good. I''ll prepare a warm home ceremony for Jiao Jiao." Wen Wen smiled. Will the little girl come?


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be very happy if you can come."


    "Everyone is here?" when everyone was discussing what gifts to give to the warm house, the director came late.


    "Today is the third phase of the competition. A replacement singer will be added in this phase. As for which replacement singer is still in secret, he will appear last."


    Hong zhe jumped a little, "director, is it a boy or a girl? Don''t have another one like Ren Jiao. It''s too scary!"


    Luo Yuan mended his knife: "are you worried about another Jiao Jiao and rubbing you on the ground?"


    Hong zhe dead fish eye: "brother yuan, we are still good friends if we don''t tell the truth."


    Wen Wen clapped gently: "no matter who comes to participate, we are very welcome. This one is not eliminated. Let''s play boldly."


    It was precisely because there was no knockout, Jiang Chan noticed that everyone was very relaxed, not as heavy as the last time. Although everyone said it was easy, he must have carefully prepared it in private.


    Draw lots before rehearsal. Everyone is humble. Finally, Jiang Chan, the smallest, draws lots first. When she opened the ball in her hand, everyone was amazed.


    "Jiao Jiao, are you lucky? Seventh! This number is great!"


    Wen Wen rushed over and hugged Jiang Chan. "No matter, you can smoke one for me later. Don''t ask how good it is, just don''t get too close to the front."


    Lin Qixin teased Wen Wen: "Jiao Jiao helped draw lots this time. Sister Wen Wen should draw a good number."


    Jiang Chan blinked: "I just touched a ball casually. What if I draw the one in front?"


    Wen Wen is very atmospheric: "that doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not the first."


    Chi Feng said with a smile, "let Jiao Jiao help Wen Wen smoke next. How many can you smoke?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse either. She casually touched a ball in the box. Wen Wen opened the ball and took a quick look. Then she screamed and hugged Jiang Chan. Two bars fell on Jiang Chan''s cheeks.


    "Jiao Jiao, you''re so lucky. 6 ah, I actually got No. 6!" Wen Wen stretched out her hand and flashed the word 6, which almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    If it weren''t all under everyone''s eyelids, everyone would doubt whether it was a secret operation.


    "I''ve decided to let Jiao Jiao draw lots for me in the future. It''s lucky and powerful!" Wen Wen said, and came up with a local mantra.


    After the lottery episode, everyone went back to their rooms to make up, prepare for rehearsal and prepare for rehearsal.

 Chapter 611

    As the seventh singer, Jiang Chan is very calm. After sitting down in the room, Jiang Chan continued to ponder her lyrics in a corner of the sofa. This word can be said to be her experience since she did the task. In fact, it is a great test of people''s skills to melt these things into a word.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was busy writing words, Liu Shana didn''t bother. She walked out of the room quietly, ready to inquire about the trend of the new singer and want to know who the replacement singer was.


    As soon as Liu Shana went out, the room was more quiet. Xiao Wu shrank on the small sofa in the corner and didn''t make a sound. If Jiang Chan''s creation is influenced by her, she will be sprayed to death.


    It''s written, changed and deleted. The notebook is a mess. Jiang Chan scratched her hair. Her long curly hair like seaweed was almost scratched into a mess. She didn''t show a shallow smile until she was about to rehearse.


    "It should be almost. I''ll transcribe it."


    Seeing the deleted lyrics, Jiang Chan pulled her long hair aside, turned over another page of her notebook and transcribed the word named "Yuan" again.


    While writing, her left hand was still beating the time gently on the tea table, as if thinking about how to compose music. When Jiang Chan was all done, Xiao Wu came together: "Jiao Jiao, are you busy?"


    Jiang Chan closed her notebook: "almost. Is it coming to our rehearsal?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wen Wen''s rehearsal is almost over." Xiao Wu said the news from the studio director. She was still wondering whether to disturb Jiang Chan and see that Jiang Chan has been immersed in her own world.


    "Let''s go too." Jiang Chan stood straight and stretched his waist. He raised his arm and brought out a thin waist, and he could see the vest line.


    Xiao Wu sucked and slipped his saliva: "Jiao Jiao, do you still have a vest thread?"


    Jiang Chan pinched Xiao Wu''s round face: "no one can eat like you? I exercise a lot every day."


    "OK!" Xiao Wu was a little chatty. She was afraid to move. She didn''t remember when she sat in one place.


    This time, Jiang Chan still chose a difficult song, English song, which is difficult to sing. Jiang Chan, who has a long breath change time, was a little out of breath at the beginning of singing this song.


    The arrangement is also a bit rock and roll. It''s a song very suitable for warm-up. It''s really burning to sing. After rehearsal with the band teachers, Jiang Chan wrapped up in a down jacket and went back to the lounge.


    Liu Shana followed Jiang Chan with a thermos cup: "this confidential work was done very well. Several of our agents went out to inquire for a long time, but they didn''t find out who came."


    Jiang Chan was very peaceful: "it''s all right. You''ll know when you come on stage."


    She doesn''t have so much curiosity about who will participate in the program. She just needs to ensure that she can sing the song well.


    "Jiao Jiao, you were so charming on the stage just now." Liu Shana talked about other topics, "I''m a girl. I''m about to fall in love with you below. Why are you so great!"


    Ginger cicada slightly hooks her lips. It''s not her stick, it''s Ren Jiao. When standing on the stage, Ren Jiao began to become active. Perhaps it was due to the influence of Ren Jiao''s empathy that Jiang Chan could finish the rehearsal so perfectly.


    "Go back quickly. When the rehearsal of the replacement singer is over, it is estimated that the recording will soon start, and there is not much time left for us." Jiang Chan quickened her pace, and Liu Shana hurriedly trotted behind Jiang Chan.


    "That''s what I said. I have to make up when I go back. It''s estimated that it won''t end in an hour." Liu Shana looked at Jiang Chan''s side face and suddenly envied: "but Jiaojiao, you have a good foundation. It won''t take that long."


    At about 3 p.m., the program officially began to record. Jiang Chan sat up straight and looked seriously at the elders singing on the stage one by one. Today, because she wanted to write words, Jiang Chan didn''t go to see the rehearsal. Now she naturally has to watch it carefully.


    Before the program was recorded, everyone said that they were very modest and had no pressure, but almost all of them were big moves after they came on stage.


    What surprised Jiang Chan most was Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan was originally a rock singer. He used to sing heavy metal rock style, but this time he was wearing a white shirt and sat on the stage quietly singing a love song.


    Holding her cheeks, Jiang Chan said for a long time, "what kind of woman can tame a wild horse like Mr. Luo? It must be someone with grassland at home."


    Liu Shana blinked and didn''t understand what Jiang Chan meant: "what does it mean to have grassland at home?"


    "Falling in love with a wild horse, but there is no grassland at home, doesn''t it make people feel desperate?" Jiang Chan said casually: "so I say, it''s definitely not easy for a woman who can keep Mr. Luo in mind."


    "That''s right." Liu Shana and Jiang Chan sit in the same posture. "The more you think about it, the more lasting it is."


    Jiang Chan''s casual remark was finally cut in by the behind the scenes editing. After the broadcast, Luo Yuan liked to mention a title, that is, a man like a wild horse.


    Of course, this is all later.


    Luo Yuan''s singing on the stage has gradually ended. Soon, Wen Wen came on the stage. Liu Shana also stood up to pack up her things and prepared to go backstage with Jiang Chan.


    Wen Wen is very peaceful this time. She sings love songs herself. This time, the selection of songs is also in line with the rules. She still sings a classic love song. The sobs in the song are incisive and incisive.


    Jiang Chan really has no empathy after listening to it. Maybe it''s because she has experienced too little? Many love songs can easily resonate with others, because it seems that you can hear your own story from these songs.


    Wen Wen''s voice was very delicate. She was there telling her story, and every word seemed to hit everyone''s heart. Jiang Chan saw that Liu Shana''s eyes were a little red and thought of something.


    "Thank sister Wen Wen for bringing this affectionate and atmospheric love song. Every time I hear sister Wen''s song, it''s like hearing my own story. I believe everyone resonates with me."


    Chi Feng stepped onto the rostrum, "we give applause to sister Wen Wen again. The singer who will play next..."


    Chi Feng hasn''t had time to introduce it. Here is the tsunami: "Ren Jiao, Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao!"


    Chi Feng was stunned and suddenly said with a smile: "yes, I know everyone is looking forward to seeing Ren Jiao, but I have to read this host''s speech..."


    The audience laughed and Chi Feng said with a smile: "since the program was broadcast, she has been known as a natural singer with a mermaid voice. She can write and sing. The key is that she can sing so well!"

 Chapter 612

    "Let''s give a round of applause to welcome Ren Jiao to bring her performance. Let''s give a round of applause!" he made an invitation gesture towards the back of the stage, and Chi Feng walked to the side of the stage.


    Jiang Chan stood behind the light curtain and came out in the stars. Just seeing a pair of long legs, the audience was already crying and howling.


    "Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao!"


    "Ren Jiao, I love you!"


    "Jiao Jiao, come on!"


    "Goddess, you are the best!"


    In the end, almost the audience were calling Ren Jiao''s name. Luo Yuan sat in the singer''s lounge and smashed her mouth: "it''s very encouraging for the singer that the audience calls the singer''s name so much."


    Listening to the cries of the audience, Jiang Chan couldn''t help shaking her mind. This feeling of being loved by people is really wonderful! She herself has no sense of these auras, but who makes the audience''s love directly affect Ren Jiao''s body?


    Jiang Chan has a feeling of being immortal, that is, she has strong self-control, so she doesn''t lose herself in this sense of comfort.


    Standing at the front of the stage, Jiang Chan nodded slightly to the accompaniment teachers on the left and right sides of the stage, then raised her right hand into the air and snapped her fingers while they held their breath.


    The sound was like lightning breaking through the darkness of dawn, and a burst of fierce electronic music sounded. Jiang Chan held the microphone in her left hand, her body swayed gently with the music, and her flexible waist bent into an incredible range like a willow.


    As a burst of ginger cicada sounded, the audience shook together, as if it had been electrified. Someone could not help but stand up and swing with Jiang Chan''s action.


    Zhao Qi in the lounge smiled: "the little girl can play very well."


    In his coffee place, there is no problem calling Jiang Chan little girl. Instead, it means a little intimacy.


    Lin Qixin said with a smile: "Jiaojiao will surprise people every time. I don''t know how she will adapt this classic song."


    Luo Yuan''s finger moved slightly: "I guess she will speed up the melody in the front section and raise the key in the back..."


    Before his voice fell, Jiang Chan sang a few lyrics. Luo Yuan raised an eyebrow at Lin Qixin, which means to see what I said, right? He and Jiang Chan''s arranger teacher are really in touch.


    Jiang Chan has always been restrained, forbearing and calm, but now when singing this popular song about partial rock, Jiang Chan can release herself recklessly. It seems that she can release herself briefly in the palace of music. She doesn''t need to worry about everything around. She just needs to be herself at will.


    Maybe you can take music as your sideline when you go back, and you can sing and relax in your spare time? Jiang Chan squinted at the audience. The big cat''s eyes looked a little blurred at this time, with an invisible charm.


    Wen Wen stroked her chest: "she''s still young. If she''s a few years older, who can accept this demon?"


    Zhao Qi joked: "just rush at her skill, ordinary people can''t lower her."


    "Make complaints about it, she is not a girl at all," hung Che could not help but Tucao, do you know how big she is?


    Luo Yuan, Zhao Qi, Lin Qixin and Wen Wen all looked at Hong Zhe. They all said in unison, "you can''t even compare with a little girl!"


    Hong zhetan pretended to be dead on the sofa. He wiped his face falsely: "it''s impossible to live this day. Ren Jiao has crushed me by force. You''re still attacking me mentally!"


    In the lounge, there was hee hee, and Jiang Chan over there released herself heartily on the stage. In such a stage, she can do whatever she wants, fearless and reckless.


    When singing a high note, Jiang Chan lifted her lips and showed a big smile. The bright smile cut to the big screen. When the audience saw this smile, they unconsciously covered their chest.


    Really, my wife is so beautiful! How could there be such a talented and powerful girl? It''s as if God especially favored her when he created her and gave her all the beautiful things in the world.


    When singing the chorus, Jiang Chan pulled out the microphone and swam freely in the center of the stage. The accompaniment was loud, but it couldn''t hide the tone of Jiang Chan at all. It played a more icing on the cake role.


    Looking at Jiang Chan glittering on the stage, the people in the lounge looked different.


    Wen Wen sighed: "she is a born singer. She seems to be shining on the stage."


    "The evaluation is so high!" said Lin Qixin. "She is so excellent that it is difficult for ordinary people to have this attainments at her age. She can write and sing. Who is she?"


    "After all, she has strength. People with strength can eat wherever they go." Luo Yuan also said. In their opinion, Jiang Chan''s age is enough when their daughters are qualified, which is purely because they see that the younger generation are too excellent.


    "She is more open today. In the past, the little girl was very restrained." Zhao Qi, who has been silent, suddenly said, "what the singer wants to convey on this stage is his own musical attitude and belief. The little girl has touched the threshold."


    Jiang Chan did touch some thresholds. When she gasped for a curtain call to the audience, she suddenly understood something. Both Xu Qiubai and Zhao Qi once told her that there was a lack of human flavor in her song.


    In the past, Jiang Chan only narrowly thought that her singing had no emotion. In fact, this is only a one-sided statement. In the past, she mostly restrained herself on the stage and didn''t fully open herself.


    How can a singer who doesn''t convey his heart to the audience resonate with others? Now looking at the audience, Jiang Chan suddenly realized that it''s not too late to understand.


    A curtain call ceremony was given to the audience, and Jiang Chan stepped off the stage. In the past, there were taboos in the entertainment industry, but now Jiang Chan understands that the environment is not important, but whether you can keep your original heart.


    Now that she has come to the circle, she must learn to adapt to the rules of survival here. If anyone dares to stretch out his paw to her, see if she doesn''t chop that man''s dog paw!


    After walking off the stage, Jiang Chan had no time to talk to Liu Shana and her little assistant. She took her long legs and rushed to the lounge. She had to go there to see who the replacement singer was.


    Generally speaking, those who can be a substitute singer are very strong. Most people really can''t get on such a stage.


    Liu Shana and Xiao Wu looked at each other. They trotted all the way behind Jiang Chan. Seeing that Jiang Chan walked easily, Liu Shana pulled Xiao Wu''s sleeve: "Jiao Jiao''s physical fitness is too good?"

 Chapter 613

    Xiao Wu''s proud face immediately: "Jiao Jiao runs every morning. She runs in the gym on rainy days!"


    Jiang Chan just opened the door of the lounge. Chi FengKan introduced the replacement singer. Jiang Chan paused: "it seems that I came back at the right time. I didn''t miss anything."


    Wen Wen pulled Jiang Chan: "of course I didn''t miss it. We''re also curious about who the replacement singer is."


    Originally, Jiang Chan couldn''t enjoy the treatment of position C, but who let Wen Wen and Jiang Chan be the opposite sex here? So they naturally get together. Jiang Chan is still stained with Wen Wen''s light.


    The audience held their breath, and everyone in the lounge stared nervously at the screen. When seeing a thin figure coming out, Jiang Chan clearly raised her eyebrows. Zhao Qi smiled: "it''s him. He should have come long ago!"


    Hong Zhe, who has always been a little aggressive, also groaned: "he really should participate in this program. It''s awesome!"


    "I heard that he is the king of live. It''s a pity that I haven''t heard of him at the scene. Today it can be regarded as a wish."


    The replacement singer is Lian Sheng, whose treble is very clear and loud, much like a singer of Jiang Chan.


    At the same time, he is also a very personalized singer. He is not willing to sing the so-called pop songs or saliva songs on the market. He mostly makes his favorite music and prefers artistry.


    In her private heart, Jiang Chan felt that this was a bit of a "selfish" singer. He would not consider what the audience wanted to hear, but stubbornly sang what he wanted to express.


    Perhaps because of this musical attitude, he is only very popular in the minority circle. In addition, his songs are very difficult to sing and his singing degree is not very high. Therefore, he has been beautiful alone for so many years.


    "He is a singer I admire very much." Jiang Chan rarely said: "teacher Xu also recommended many teacher Lian''s song lists to me before. I like teacher Lian''s song very much."


    They said a few words. Lian Sheng stood on the stage. He was very thin, but when he stood there, you couldn''t ignore him.


    When he opened his mouth and sang the first sentence, he was so clear and loud that he was amazed.


    "This is the most beautiful human voice I have ever heard." the little mermaid rolled at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart and vowed.


    "His singing is really delicious." Jiang Chan agrees. Good is good. She always tells the truth.


    Lian Sheng didn''t bring his own song. Luo Yuan: "I don''t sing my own song in the first song. I''m very confident."


    "Of course he has this confidence," said Lin Qixin. "He is a very attitude singer. We are good friends in private, but he is not interesting enough. He won''t tell me when he comes to this program."


    "That''s the confidentiality regulation of the program team, and I can''t blame him." Wen Wen rounded up the scene: "I heard that he was very good on the spot before. Now I know what he said is true on the spot."


    "I''m not complaining about him, but I''m a little upset." Lin Qixin touched his nose and laughed.


    Luo Yuan suggested, "let''s go to Jiaojiao''s warm house tomorrow and let Lian Sheng drink two more glasses of juice?"


    "This can be. We singers can''t drink, so drink juice instead." Lin Qixin smiled and set the punishment.


    It is estimated that the end of the program recording will be in the early morning. They go back to have a rest for seven or eight hours. Just in the afternoon, they can go to Ren Jiao''s home and celebrate the new year together. It is also a good choice.


    Lian Sheng''s singing soon ended. Zhao Qi sighed: "now this is the real immortal fight. There is such a nail house. Although it looks gentle, it is extremely strong."


    Hong zhe muttered, "people are nail households, but Mr. Zhao occupies the whole territory. We all seek survival in the cracks."


    All the singers laughed when they said this. It''s true when they think about it. According to Zhao Qi''s ability level, he is almost the king of this issue,


    Aren''t they all living in cracks?


    When Lian Sheng pushed the door in, Hong zhe gave Lin Qixin a bad push and directly pushed Lin Qixin in front of Lian Sheng: "hurry up, brother Qixin, your chance to revenge!"


    Lian Sheng on the stage is so luminous that he is a little introverted and shy under the stage. Lin Qixin looked at him with some complaints. Lian Sheng was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s the confidentiality regulations of the program group. I can''t help it."


    Many years of good friends know each other well. Lin Qixin only punched Lian Sheng in the end, "let you go this time. Tomorrow we''ll go to warm house for Jiao Jiao''s new home. You''ll have to punish two more glasses of juice."


    "That''s no problem. Hello, I''m Lian Sheng. Nice to meet you." seeing that the danger of his good friend was relieved, Lian Sheng also said hello to everyone one by one, accompanied by the agent of the program group.


    The singer''s lounge is full of fun. There is no intrigue here. It''s like old friends who haven''t seen for many years meet once and talk at night.


    Jiang Chan is a silent temperament. She prefers to listen to others. She likes to observe other people''s looks and actions to infer a person''s character.


    Lian Sheng sat down beside Lin Qixin: "I seldom participate in such programs. I''m really happy to know you today."


    Luo Yuan slapped Lian Sheng on the shoulder: "in the future, let''s get together more. There''s a saying that all the people in the world are brothers. Do you think so?"


    Wen Wen spat: "who are your brothers and sisters?"


    The time for relaxation and pleasure is always fast, and it will soon be time to announce the results. Jiang Chan thinks she played well in this game, but it''s hard to say what ranking she can get, with Zhao Qi, Wen Wen and other big predecessors in front and Lian Sheng as a strong replacement singer behind.


    Not to mention Luo Yuan, Lin Qixin, Chi Feng and others, everyone shows their skills, and none of them is weak. Now it seems that this ranking is really hard to say.


    Thinking about these in her mind, Jiang Chan was a little absent-minded. When she saw everyone clapping and smiling at her, Jiang Chan was still a little stunned.


    Liu Shana patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "Jiao Jiao, you have to be the first again! Congratulations!"


    "Ah?" Jiang Chan was a little silly. According to her estimation, she was the third at most. Now she actually put a satellite to the first. I have to say it was really an unexpected joy.


    "Thank the audience for voting for me. I''m really surprised." Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over Zhao Qi and others. "The predecessors'' performance is very wonderful. In the future, I will work harder to present more excellent works for you."

 Chapter 614

    At the end of the program, it was two o''clock in the morning. Seeing that everyone was a little tired, Jiang Chan frowned: "let''s go back and have a rest. It''s really tiring to endure this day."


    Wen Wen almost spread it on Jiang Chan: "Jiao Jiao, I urgently need a big bed now. I really want to sleep, but I don''t want to sleep in the hotel bed. You are a local. Why don''t you take me in?"


    Jiang Chan did not hesitate: "of course, or sister Wen Wen will go back with me later, which will save you from running around and tiring."


    Perhaps because of the same-sex relationship, Jiang Chan is very patient with women and takes care of her very much.


    Wen Wen''s agent is very knowledgeable: "then Wen Wen will ask Jiao Jiao to take care of her. I''ll go to the hotel to pack her things first and meet her at Jiao Jiao''s house in the afternoon."


    The two sides hit it off immediately. Jiang Chan went directly back to her new house this time. Single family villas, every inch of land and every inch of money, if you rely on the company''s share, you have to struggle for at least ten years before you can afford a house.


    In order to buy a house, Jiang Chan sold some pearls and gemstones. In addition, she also fished in troubled waters in the stock market. Only then did she buy Ren Jiao a small nest of her own on the shore.


    Unfortunately, there is no big swimming pool in this villa, which is what Ren Jiao resents most. In this regard, Jiang Chan was very calm: "after you make money, you can buy a villa with a large indoor swimming pool by yourself."


    Ren Jiao immediately shut up. She is still counting on Jiang Chan to take her to a firm foothold in the circle.


    Wen Wen only felt that the sleep was particularly sweet. She slept dead as soon as her head was stained with a pillow. Even Jiang Chan doesn''t know how tired she is to help her remove her makeup.


    Jiang Chan was like beating chicken blood. She couldn''t see the fatigue after recording for more than ten hours. This is a bonus for fans. Jiang Chan has thoroughly realized this benefit.


    It''s really enviable. Playing with the hand on the water, Jiang Chan immersed her whole body in the bathtub, only occasionally spitting out a string of bubbles


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Wen finally opened her eyes. When she saw the unfamiliar ceiling, Wen Wen blinked and reacted the next second. She followed Ren Jiao back to her residence in the early morning.


    After stretching herself in bed, Wen Wen went to the window and opened the shading curtain. The warm afternoon sun came in and sprinkled a golden yellow.


    This room is the best room on the second floor. Standing here, you can see the door of the villa clearly. At the end of the bed was her down jacket. Wen Wen pulled her hair and went downstairs in her sweater.


    The floor is warm in the house. If you stay in such a room, you don''t worry about being cold at all. Jiang Chan is busy in the kitchen. She just starts to help wash and cut. Naturally, the chef is Xiao Wu, a little assistant.


    Ren Jiao can''t cook at all. If she is good at cooking, it will be easy for Ren Jiao to overturn when she comes back. She simply implemented the title of her culinary idiot.


    The little mackerel said to his fingers, "in fact, I like food very much, but let me cook, I don''t want to move..."


    Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips: "it''s all right. It just gives me a reason to be lazy, but some meals are very simple to cook, such as hot pot."


    Ren Jiao was very happy: "I will. Someone has eaten it on TV. Shall we have hot pot today?"


    Jiang Chan smiled ruthlessly: "I eat hot pot, not us."


    Just joking with the little mackerel, when Wen Wen came down the stairs, Jiang Chan poured Wen Wen a cup of hot tea: "sister Wen Wen got up? Are you hungry? Let Wu Di give you a bowl of noodles?"


    Wen Wen was also impolite: "OK, I knew Xiao Wu''s craft was good. I''m having a good taste today."


    Xiao Wu smiled shyly. In the past, she didn''t dare to think that she would have such close contact with a big elder like Wen Wen. Now she has met many famous musicians with Jiang Chan.


    Wu Di quickly gave Wen Wen a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. "Teacher Wen Wen first eats some to cushion her stomach. In the evening, we have hot pot and other big dishes."


    "It''s still comfortable to come back with Jiaojiao. They can sleep until now. It''s estimated that they should wake up by now." Wen Wen chatted with Jiang Chan while eating noodles. She didn''t know how. She just fell in love with Jiang Chan.


    "Sister Wen Wen often comes in the future. As long as I''m at home, I''ll treat sister Wen well." Jiang Chan holds her chin in one hand and looks at Wen Wen''s side face. Years have never defeated beauty. Although Wen Wen is nearly 50 years old, years seem to leave her more accumulation. Even the rare fine lines just make her look more intellectual.


    Around three o''clock, Zhao Qi, Luo Yuan and others arrived. Jiang Chan''s villa was full of people.


    This warm home meal began at 5 p.m. and didn''t end until 9 p.m. When people rise, they will insert wheat in the living room and start singing on the spot.


    Jiang Chan''s decoration here is very exquisite. In addition to the large living room, she also opened up a music room, in which she placed all kinds of musical instruments she collected during this period, such as guitar, piano, Violin and so on. Even Jiang Chan prepared a harp.


    This is Ren Jiao''s request. She can play the harp. It seems that the mackerel people also use musical instruments, but in the legend, it is more harp?


    Finally, everyone took a group photo. The party didn''t end until more than ten o''clock. As for Wen Wen, it''s natural to stay with Jiang Chan. In her words, the hotel is no better than Jiang Chan''s home.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t catch up with her. It is estimated that the recording of the program is over, and the time for her and Wen Wen to get together is over.


    After seeing off the guests, Jiang Chan and Wen Wen went back to their rooms to have a rest. As for the downstairs living room, there will naturally be an aunt to clean it. Xiao Wu is only an assistant, not a nanny, which Jiang Chan can tell.


    The fourth competition was very fast. On the fourth day of the new year, they needed to rush to the TV station to record. Thanks to Jiang Chan''s Enlightenment recently, her performance in the fourth game was quite stable. Jiang Chan won the second place, which has made her very happy.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Qixin is out this time. Jiang Chan is very sad to see this scene. Lin Qixin is very free and easy. Perhaps after the ranking of the last game came out, he had this psychological preparation.


    Looking at Lin Qixin''s lonely back, Jiang Chan secretly decided that she would stay until the last issue. Next, everyone should rely on their abilities.


    This year''s program group wants to do something. According to the Convention, the program group will start the proposition in the second half of the program, but after the fourth competition, the director threw out the proposition.

 Chapter 615

    There are shining idols in every circle, and they have left extra classic works. This year was the 10th anniversary of the death of an elder Xu Linglong. The program group even respected Xu Linglong and covered Xu Linglong''s songs to pay tribute to the elder.


    When hearing the name of Xu Linglong, Jiang Chan had a bad feeling in her heart. Who is Xu Linglong? It was the famous love song queen in the circle. A gentle and delicate love song sang deeply into my heart.


    Her songs are almost all about love. How does Jiang Chan sing?


    Xu Qiubai frowned when he heard the proposition of the program group. He pulled his hair: "for today''s sake, we have only military risks."


    "I remember that although Xu Linglong is good at love songs, she also has several rock and roll songs, but these songs are not so popular and are not well known."


    "You mean, we choose a rock song from teacher Xu this time?" Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head. If so, she still has a lot of room to play.


    "Yes, I''ll show you my collection over the years. This is teacher Xu''s record." Xu Qiubai rummaged through the boxes and found a big box. It was a vinyl record.


    Jiang Chan sat on the carpet with her hands around her knees, her back against the sofa, and listened to Xu Qiubai''s collection with her eyes down.


    "This song actually has rock elements. If you want to adapt it, it needs to be greatly changed, because your voice line is completely different from Mr. Xu. We need to make a new version."


    Jiang Chan hung her eyes and listened to the lyrics. Now it sounds that the lyrics are very meaningful and not outdated at all. Sure enough, the classic works will spread forever. This is true at all.


    "Just this song, I really like the lyrics of this song." after listening to the song Tianya completely, Jiang Chan decided.


    "What I like most is this song. Unfortunately, few people cover this song and are not very famous in the music world." Xu Qiubai is beaming, "we can add some pop music elements and a little more..."


    When it comes to arranging music, Xu Qiubai has a special spirit. In addition to writing words, making music arrangement is also one of his pleasures, especially the adaptation of classic songs, which is a great challenge.


    When the music selection is set, everyone should communicate so as not to collide with others. There is a small group of singers participating in the competition. They are very lively every day.


    Fortunately, everyone didn''t hit the song this time, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Day after day, Jiang Chan''s performance was exceptionally bright. At this time, the third phase of the program has just been broadcast. The number of fans of Jiang Chan has soared. Especially after her French song came out, this version of Jiang Chan''s song can be heard almost in the streets.


    By chance, more and more people knew her. Jiang chancai really felt that Ren Jiao had become red. As soon as this person becomes popular, right and wrong easily become more and more.


    At least at present, Jiang Chan is vaguely aware that there are some comments against her on the Internet. Of course, the most is the question of her identity as an original singer,


    Who let Ren Jiao bear the shell of a hybrid? A mixed race child wrote so well the ancient lyrics that he doubted whether Jiang Chan had found another gunman on the Internet.


    This is very taboo in the circle. If an original singer breaks out a scandal such as plagiarism, it will be a stain that can''t be washed away in the future.


    When she realized that the wind direction was wrong, Jiang Chan made a quick decision and felt the source of public opinion. Impressively, Fengyi entertainment wants to push out a new person, who is also a new person in singing.


    The main singer is also an original singer, which is not as strong as Jiang Chan. They want to step on Jiang Chan. This is common in the entertainment industry. People with a little brain can see it.


    The trick is old enough, but it works well. Once Jiang Chan is marked with the mark of plagiarism, it is unknown whether she can continue her music path in the future.


    Looking at the transaction content she dug out in front of her, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to condense into frost. She has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. Now that others want to step on her, don''t blame her for fighting back.


    Send these transaction records to Zhang Yang. Jiang Chan believes she will solve the matter.


    Sure enough, after receiving a series of evidence from Jiang Chan, Zhang Yang took vigorous measures. Finally, Zhang Yang won a variety show for Jiang Chan.


    This variety show is a survival program in the wild nowadays. After knowing that Jiang Chan''s skill is very good, Zhang Yang also asked Jiang Chan''s opinion. As long as she doesn''t need to fight for acting skills, Jiang Chan is still willing to go to variety show. After all, if the variety show is good, it will suck countless fans.


    However, the variety show is still under preparation. If the shooting is officially started, it will be at least two months later. At that time, Jiang Chan''s Song King competition should be over, and the two programs are seamlessly connected.


    As for the later album production of Jiang Chan, it can be carried out after this variety show. About Jiang Chan is taking the original route. Now she has saved a few songs in her hand. If she asks a few more Lyricists, an album will soon come out.


    Considering these, Zhang Yang deeply felt that Jiang Chan was really the most worry free artist she had ever brought. It''s quiet. It doesn''t cause trouble at all. Although it''s quiet, it''s reassuring.


    People''s hearts are biased. Thinking of this, Zhang Yang turned to the address book and thought about which lyricists to find for Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan''s Song King competition went smoothly. The more later, everyone''s big moves were released one after another. Jiang Chan knew that when wandering the Jianghu, everyone would enlarge their moves. Who doesn''t leave a hand or two?


    In this way, the preparation behind Jiang Chan is more careful. In this tense and fierce fight, the childishness of Jiang Chan has faded a lot, and there is an invisible momentum of a mature singer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the tenth issue. It was rare that the first singer did not need to come on stage. This was the scene of the resurrection competition. All replacement singers and eliminated singers need to participate. At this time, only Chi Feng, Jiang Chan, Luo Yuan, Wen Wen and Zhao Qi are the first singers left. Hong Zhe, Lin Qixin, Yan Haiqiao and Wu Shuang are the first singers eliminated.


    The remaining singers either fill the seats or are eliminated after filling the seats for two periods. In short, there are ten people in total, but they have to compete for three finals. In fact, the competition is very large and the competition system is very cruel.


    It''s rare that they don''t need to go on stage. Jiang Chan and others are much easier. Now they are sitting under the stage and watching the resurrection competition.

 Chapter 616

    As for Chi Feng, he still did his old job and served as the host on the stage of this resurrection competition. It''s rare that he doesn''t have to sing. Chi Feng almost completely releases himself, and ridicule is the same.


    Although it was a resurrection match, the intense tension was not inferior to the final. In order to compete for the place of the resurrection match, everyone did everything they could. Jiang Chan and others sat under the stage and nodded.


    With such a smell of gunpowder, you know everyone is fighting.


    The song king competition is in full swing. Now Jiang Chan is a newcomer in the music circle, although so far the newcomer has only one original song of his own.


    But people with a clear eye can see that as long as the song king competition is over, Jiang Chan will release a new song. I don''t know if the songs she released are the same as the standard of Twilight CI. This will be handed over to the market to test at that time.


    In the final, the singer will invite a guest to help sing. Jiang Chan doesn''t recognize the identified musician, so she simply invited Xu Qiubai. Although people are music producers, they also made songs in the early days.


    Although her voice for winning the championship is very high, Jiang Chan knows in her heart that she must have come to accompany her. A newcomer who has not made a formal debut, even if she has the ability, she can''t get the singer''s trophy.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan''s state of mind is very peaceful. Her purpose of participating in this program has been achieved and gained a lot. Naturally, the more capable person will get the trophy.


    Now, the number of fans of Jiang Chan has passed tens of millions, which is undoubtedly very huge for a newcomer. The number of fans has been comparable to many singers who have struggled in the circle for five or six years, but it took Jiang Chan less than three months to achieve this achievement.


    Others are jealous, but Jiang Chan''s path cannot be copied. First of all, you should have a voice like Ren Jiao. Second, you should have an agent who publicizes such a wide range of contacts.


    In the final, Jiang Chan did not choose other people''s songs, but sang his original song "fate" with Xu Qiubai. The word was written with Zen meaning, and the arrangement was also very quiet.


    At the beginning of reading, you will feel that there is nothing strange, but when you taste it carefully, you feel that you have said a lot of truth, especially for older people with more experience, it is easy to find resonance with them.


    The singer''s trophy was finally collected by Zhao Qi. For this result, Jiang Chan was very calm. When Zhao Qi participated in the first issue, Jiang Chan thought of the ending.


    The king of songs competition is over. Jiang Chan''s first performance as a newcomer is quite good, which makes a good start for the later stage. At this time, the variety show at Fengyi entertainment was not ready. Jiang Chan sank down and was busy with her first album with Xu Qiubai.


    In these three months, in addition to the three songs she wrote before, "Twilight words", "fate" and "best friend", Jiang Chan has written six songs one after another. At present, she has nine original songs.


    For Jiang Chan''s speed of writing words, publicity is stunned. Jiang Chan''s speed is also too productive. Many poets often need to spend months to write a word, which is still under the premise of inspiration.


    Of course, the talent of singers should not be buried. Generally, an album has ten songs, and some have twelve or more. After asking Jiang Chan''s opinion, Jiang Chan understated: "let''s fix twelve songs on my first album. Twelve is a round or."


    Xu Qiubai pulled down his inventory: "you have nine songs over there. I can write three songs here. In this way, one album will be complete."


    These two people are understatement and boast of great joy. They used to worry about the source of Jiang Chan''s song, but now they don''t have to worry. This is the advantage of original musicians. They don''t need to invite songs with others.


    With the song, the next step is to make it. Xu Qiubai turned into the black faced hell again and sprayed Jiang Chan on the ground with blood. If Jiang Chan''s more than 10 million fans knew it, it would be painful.


    Of course, under the devil''s means of Xu Qiubai, the recording level of Jiang Chan''s album is quite high. Both of them are picky masters. They can''t be perfect.


    Usually, the recording of a song takes a day. In the first three days, Jiang Chan is in a lot of trouble. At the back, Jiang Chan''s level has been honed. Usually he can record one song in half a day.


    Even so, it took a week to get out of the studio, and the rest was post production. These ginger cicadas can''t get started. At this time, the new variety of Fengyi entertainment is also well prepared and ready to launch.


    This is a variety show that prefers survival in the wild. There are six guests, four men and two women. The program lasts for a week. They need to live independently in a rare place for seven days.


    Of course, if you can''t continue halfway, you can quit. The program group is still very humanized.


    Although the audience of this wilderness survival program is relatively small, it is very popular on the Internet. Whether it''s the plain face of female stars or the field survival ability of male guests, it''s a hot search every minute.


    It was recorded and broadcast before. This time, it was a new revision, and the whole process was broadcast live. If it is broadcast live, you will see more, not just what the artists want to see to the audience, but more details. If you don''t pay attention to the human design, it will collapse.


    For live broadcasting, Jiang Chan doesn''t care at all. She is open-minded in her life and work, and has never established any human design, so she is really not afraid of the collapse of human design and so on.


    Moreover, female stars are almost afraid of plain face. Jiang Chan touches her cheek and rushes into Ren Jiao''s face, which needs collagen overflow. Do you still need external powder?


    Survival in the wild, she is not afraid at all. Land is her world, and the sea is Ren Jiao''s base camp. Now she is in the world and can go anywhere. I hope the difficulty of the program group setting is not too low, otherwise there will be no challenge at all.


    After a day''s rest after recording the album, Zhang Yang packed Jiang Chan and sent him to the production team of survival in the wilderness. When Jiang Chan arrived at the production team, she also met an acquaintance Hong Zhe.


    Hong zhe was talking to an elder. When he saw Jiang Chan, his face stiffened. He immediately smiled again. His smile was full of dog legs.


    He pleasantly came to help Jiang Chan carry her bag: "Jiao Jiao, you have come to this wilderness to survive? Brother, I was still worried at first, but when I saw you, I didn''t panic at once. You should take care of me more!"

 Chapter 617

    At this time, the live broadcast has begun, and there are quite a lot of viewers. Seeing Hong zhe holding his thigh, everyone thought they were dazzled.


    "Brother zhe has studied Sanda and free fighting for more than ten years. He also pays attention to exercise at ordinary times. Why do you need a little girl to cover it? Shouldn''t Ren Jiao have any backstage?"


    Although Jiang Chan has a large number of fans, she rarely appears in front of the audience after the song king competition. She is concentrating on making an album. At present, there is much less talk about her on the Internet.


    The audience is so forgetful. Once you don''t hang around in front of them for a long time, they will soon forget you.


    "It''s not clear upstairs. We''re Jiao Jiao, but King Kong Barbie. You''ll be surprised if you continue to look." this is Jiang Chan''s iron powder. Hong zhe was rubbed on the ground by Jiang Chan, which blew up the major social platforms.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t deserve it. I want Mr. Hong to take me more. I''m a newcomer. I''m taking part in such a program for the first time."


    When Jiang Chan came, there were only Hong Zhe and another senior at the assembly point. This is a very famous star Wu Ji in the circle. He has also been learning martial arts.


    This has always been low-key and seldom participated in variety shows. Jiang Chan was surprised to be able to participate in this wilderness to survive this time. Although he was an elder, Wu Ji''s attitude was very kind. The three stood chatting while waiting for the remaining three to come.


    There was not half an hour, and the remaining three came late. One is Chang Lei in the sports circle, the long-distance running champion with countless medals. Gu Jundong, who is also in the performing arts circle and has starred in the role of domineering presidents for many years, is tall, long legs and very high appearance.


    As for the other one, Yao Li, the little flower in the performing arts circle in the past two years, has starred in several ancient costume dramas that Jiang Chan watched in her spare time. It can be said that she has started the screen dominating mode in the past two years.


    Yao Li did her homework. As soon as she saw Jiang Chan at the assembly point, her eyes lit up immediately. She held Jiang Chan''s arm and rubbed her cheek on Jiang Chan''s arm: "I like to listen to Jiaojiao''s Twilight song. I''m your fan."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes at Yao Li are very clear, not flattering. She knows that she is a very upright person. Ren Jiao''s body is 1.75 meters and Yao Li''s is 1.65 meters. Standing next to Jiang Chan, she is a special little bird.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Yao Li''s ball head: "I also like teacher Yao very much. I''ve been watching TV dramas starring teacher Yao recently."


    Yao Li was not satisfied: "my friends call me Lily. Just call me Jiao Jiao."


    Xu listened to other people''s Jiao Jiao''s cry more, and Jiang Chan gradually got used to it. You know, when Xiao Wu first called her like this, Jiang Chan got goose bumps. If any man called her like this for the first time, she had to hammer his dog''s head!


    "Jiao Jiao, I know you''re great," Yao Li glanced at Hong Zhe, then put her foot in Jiang Chan''s ear and said, "I saw the part where you competed with teacher Hong. You have to cover me."


    Jiang Chan was dumbfounded and laughed. No wonder the first meeting was so enthusiastic, but she could understand. There are only two girls, she and Yao Li. Naturally, they should watch and help each other.


    Hong Zhe''s ears were sharp. He subconsciously frowned: "Hey, hey, I''ve already agreed with Jiao Jiao. Jiao Jiao is going to work with me next. What are you doing?"


    Yao Li said bluntly: "you are a big man and you have to hold our delicate thighs. Are you ashamed? It''s better for us two girls to be together!"


    Hong zhe covered his chest, "this is a combination of men and women. It''s not tired to work!"


    Yao Li stuck her waist like a proud little hen: "I don''t care. Jiao Jiao just wants to be with me, right?"


    She turned back and asked Jiang Chan''s opinion. Jiang Chan looked at Yao Li with her hands on her hips and smiled in her eyes: "yes, I''m with lily."


    "Look, I said Jiaojiao and I are from the same country." with Jiang Chan''s guarantee, Yao Li immediately smiled. This is very honest, what he said, no matter whether he offended others or not.


    Jiang Chan quite appreciates such a character. At least she is sincere enough to get along without tiring.


    As soon as Jiang Chan appeared, Hong zhe could only shut up. He''s a big man. He can''t quarrel with a little girl. Look, Yao Li is a few years younger than him. He''s really a little embarrassed.


    When everyone arrived, the director group began to say the program process. Of course, the first thing is to check everyone''s salute, which is almost the practice of major variety shows.


    Of course, this paragraph also has high ratings, because there are a lot of jokes.


    The first thing to check is that Hong Zhe and several other men. Men don''t bring much, almost all of them are daily necessities. In addition, they are snacks hidden by Hong Zhe.


    At the girls'' side, the barrage was lively all of a sudden. The first thing to check is Yao Li''s bag. Yao Li carries a backpack. Except for two clothes, the rest is food, compressed biscuits, sausages and so on.


    The director asked, "you don''t bring any skin care products?"


    Yao Lili was straight and strong: "I''ll confiscate it with you. I won''t carry it. I''ll save some energy."


    The director group is ruthless: "then these food will also be confiscated."


    Yao Li''s expression immediately changed: "can''t you take these?"


    The director is very serious: "yes, in addition to the necessities of life, everyone can only bring five things. You need to spend the next week on your own. The program team will provide help only when your life is threatened."


    These ginger cicadas knew, and she frowned, "where are we going this time?"


    At this time, the director sold the key: "board the plane first, and you''ll know when you arrive at the destination."


    So mysterious? Yao Li, who was taken away from the food, was undoubtedly very nervous. She had expected to rely on these food for the next week. How did you know that the director group confiscated them all?


    Jiang Chan was very calm. She didn''t bring anything against the rules. If she was short of anything, she could use local materials at that time. So many people can''t live?


    Yao Li poked Jiang Chan''s arm: "Jiao Jiao, do you know where we''re going this time?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the clouds outside the window: "either the island or the forest, I guess."


    "If the forest is better, if it is an island, fresh water is a problem." Wu Ji is also a little worried: "if there is a storm on the island..."


    Jiang Chan smiled. She doesn''t care. She can go anywhere. But she still wants to go to the island in her own heart, because there are rich seafood and a lot of food.


    Even the water source, you can think of a way.

 Chapter 618

    Chang Lei also said: "when I came, I also did my homework. At this time, I''m afraid of internal strife. We''d better unite as one and make group decisions on anything."


    "That''s right. Let''s discuss again when we get to the place." Gu Jundong and Hong zhe shouted together. They didn''t seem to expect that they would have such a tacit understanding.


    Soon arrived at the airport, several people carrying their bags followed the bus of the program group. In order to keep it secret, the program team also specially put on eye masks for everyone, which is a secret work.


    At this time, it was early May. Jiang Chan was sitting near the window. The window glass of the bus was also opened and sent bursts of cool wind.


    Jiang Chan suddenly sucked her nose: "I feel the humidity in the air and the smell of sea salt. It is estimated that I will be near the sea."


    The director looked at the navigation and showed that there was still about five kilometers to the destination. You can smell sea salt from such a long distance. Are you a dog?


    The later editing was also very playful. When the program was replayed, Jiang Chan''s nose sucking expression was specially matched with a dog''s nose, which was particularly playful.


    Yao Li held Jiang Chan''s arm: "I don''t smell anything. Jiaojiao, won''t you feel wrong?"


    Jiang Chan stretched out her finger and shook it: "my feeling won''t go wrong. If you don''t believe it, wait and see."


    They were skeptical. Five minutes later, the bus stopped and they couldn''t wait to pull off their goggles. After seeing the endless sea water in front of us, everyone gave a thumb to Jiang Chan.


    When everyone got off the bus, the director smiled and said, "first of all, we congratulate Ren Jiao on guessing our destination. Unfortunately, there was no reward!"


    Jiang Chan said nothing. She has also done variety shows and knows the urination of the program group. But will she let the program do what it wants? Of course not!


    "See the island in the distance?" the director group pointed to a small black spot in the distance and said, "that''s the main attempt to survive on this desert island. We need to spend a week on this island."


    Yao Li tried to open her eyes: "Jiao Jiao, do you see the island? I saw a small black spot."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. Even if Ren Jiao''s body turned against the sky, she couldn''t see anything so far away.


    "This is my eye, not a telescope. I can only see a black spot. I don''t know how big the island is."


    "Director, how can we get there? It''s far from the island!"


    Wu Ji put up a shed and asked.


    The director smiled and held up the trumpet: "it''s very simple. You can choose to make a bamboo raft here, and then spend it by yourself, or take a helicopter."


    "Helicopter?" Hong Zhe''s face changed. "Do you want to parachute?"


    Never, he''s afraid of heights!


    "You''re right. No matter which way you choose to go, everyone needs to spend a week on the island." the director''s words made Hong zhe completely give up his heart and stay on the island for a week anyway.


    Hong Zhe is not stupid to take a bamboo raft or a helicopter. Of course, he has to choose a helicopter. Moreover, if he chooses to make a bamboo raft, it is estimated that everyone will not agree with his choice.


    "Let''s choose a helicopter. If we go there early, we can save some physical strength. If we make a bamboo raft, we don''t know what happens on the island."


    Wu Ji made a decision. He was the oldest one here. Everyone was relatively led by him.


    Yao Li is a fool and bold. She holds Jiang Chan''s arm: "skydiving. I always wanted to come before, but I was too busy. I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest when I came to participate in this variety show."


    Hong Zhe''s face was a little white. He looked at Yao Li with interest and said, "aren''t you afraid of heights? Skydiving is terrible. It''s still a person!"


    Yao Li vigorously patted Hong zhe on the shoulder: "it''s all right. I''m not afraid of heights. Even if I''m afraid of heights, there''s nothing. Everyone has weaknesses. Just try to overcome it."


    Hong zhe was about to collapse: "I''ve been afraid of heights for so many years. How can I overcome it?"


    Gu Jundong comforted Hong zhe: "it doesn''t matter. I''m also a little afraid of heights. I didn''t jump the umbrella. At that time, I''ll listen to the coach carefully. Since the challenge comes, we''ll meet it bravely."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Gu Jundong and didn''t expect the to say such a thing.


    "Have you discussed it? We''ll go one by one. Who will come first?"


    Seeing that everyone was a little sad, the director asked questions with a smile.


    Seeing that there was no response, Jiang Chan coughed gently: "I''ll come first. I have good physical strength. I''ll explore the way for you first."


    Looking at what everyone wanted to say, Jiang Chan tightened her shoulder bag: "I happen to be very curious about skydiving. Let''s take it as me to experience it first."


    The live broadcast continues all the time. So far, Jiang Chan''s performance is very powder sucking. Don''t deliberately grab the camera, don''t step on it, don''t suppress it, Zhong Zhengping, looks very likable.


    Jiang Chan has ignored that this is a live broadcast. She just thinks these aerial cameras are furnishings and does well herself. Seeing that Jiang Chan came out, everyone shut up and just looked at her anxiously.


    The program team prepared a walkie talkie for everyone. Jiang Chan pinned his walkie talkie, shook his arm in place and got on the helicopter. On the helicopter, the coach solemnly explained to her the precautions for Skydiving later.


    Jiang Chan is naturally not careless. Her small face is tight. She is responsible for herself and others. When flying to the top of the island, the coach opened the hatch. Jiang Chan calmed down and jumped out of the helicopter without hesitation.


    Silently counting the numbers in her heart, when she counted to 30, Jiang Chan decisively opened the parachute behind her. Her body, which had fallen in a straight line, was carried by the wind towards the top of the island the next moment.


    Feeling the oncoming sea breeze, Jiang Chan opened her arms and narrowed her eyes in enjoyment.


    "Really enjoy it." Ren Jiao suddenly sighed. It''s a pity that she can''t come out to play by herself. After the Tasker leaves, she must come to play this, too exciting!


    "I have landed safely, very safe." the five people waiting in place heard the news from Jiang Chan''s walkie talkie, and their frowns stretched out.


    "Director, I''ll come next." to everyone''s surprise, Hong zhe took the initiative to put forward his second. He is holding the attitude of early death and early rebirth. If he drags on, he will only be more nervous.


    "Well, we should applaud Xiao zhe for his attitude." Wu Ji applauded first, and Chang Lei, Gu Jundong, Yao Li and others also agreed.


    Jiang Chan made two turns at the place where she landed, and also had some points about the nearby terrain. At present, what she needs to do is to get familiar with the terrain as soon as possible and settle down as soon as possible.

 Chapter 619

    How should a week be spent? Jiang Chan inadvertently looked up and saw a black spot falling straight from the air. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. Isn''t it Hong zhe or who is barking?


    Fortunately, he still cherished his life and opened his parachute. However, after looking at Hong Zhe''s position, Jiang Chan suddenly threw his backpack aside and quickly took off his shoes. The next moment, people went to the place where Hong zhe was about to fall into the water.


    Hong zhe was going crazy. He finally overcame his psychological fear and parachuted. Where did he know that it was two seconds slow, and the landing place he had originally expected changed directly?


    Seeing himself getting closer and closer to the sea, Hong zhe almost twisted his face: "help, I can''t swim!"


    In the water, Jiang Chan''s speed was very fast. With her legs forced, the person moved forward for several meters, just like a swimming fish. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Hearing the sound of "plop" falling into the water, Jiang Chan was getting closer and closer to Hong Zhe. The director group is also anxious. How do you know that Hong zhe landed in the sea? Especially after knowing that ya can''t swim, the director''s face is going to be blue.


    Jiang Chan took a deep breath and touched Hong Zhe in the sea. Hong zhe has choked several salivas in a row, and people are already sinking.


    In a daze, Hong zhe saw Jiang cicada swimming towards him like a mermaid. Her long curly hair was floating freely in the sea like seaweed. Her face was clearly incredible and beautiful at the moment.


    Jiang Chan bypasses Hong Zhe''s back, hooks Hong Zhe''s neck with his left hand, keeps his head above the water, and draws the sea water to the shore with his right hand.


    When Jiang Chan pulled his collar out of the sea, Hong zhe still couldn''t come back. So he was fished out of the sea by a little girl in full view of the public.


    Thinking of this, Hong Zhe''s scalp was about to explode, and he wanted to disappear in situ. Pushing Hong Zhe to the shore, Jiang Chan dropped a sentence: "contact the director group and I''ll go to the sea to find some food."


    It''s almost noon. If you don''t find something to eat, everyone will be hungry. Besides, what can be more abundant than seafood?


    Hong zhe was still a little stunned and saw that Jiang Chan had disappeared. He coughed a few times, found the walkie talkie left by Jiang Chan, and reported peace with the director group. Then the director calmed down.


    After seeing the remaining four people, the director was worried about whether to jump or not?


    If you jump, what should you do if Hong zhe happens again?


    Gu Jundong smiled: "naturally, it''s jumping. Hong Zhe is blessed. I want to have such a blessing if Ren jiaomei saves the bear."


    Wu Ji, Chang Lei and others also laughed: "Hong Zhe is just nervous for a moment. We are not afraid of heights. We''d better come according to the regulations of the program group. Besides, I also want to experience skydiving. This is a rare opportunity."


    Hong zhe sat on the shore with his legs in his arms, staring at the sea with his eyes blankly. He can already be sure that his image has completely collapsed.


    "Hong Zhe, then!" a clear voice sounded. Hong zhe was stunned, and a dark figure flew towards his face door. Hong zhe subconsciously reached out and hugged him. It was slippery to start with.


    "Big fish?" now Hong zhe couldn''t care. He held the big fish and smiled like a fool.


    "Jiao Jiao, how many more? One is not enough!"


    Wu Ji heard this sentence in mid air. One of them was not enough to eat. Wu Ji''s face was a little distorted. Anyone who is still drowning at the last moment will open his mouth and shout that one is not enough to eat at the next moment. Can''t ordinary people really do the changes before and after this?


    It''s going crazy on the barrage.


    "Hahaha, Hong zhe has completely released himself! Look at him shouting at his throat that he doesn''t have enough to eat!"


    "Hong zhe performed how to hold his thigh on the spot!"


    "Alas, it turns out that the appearance of the veteran cadres before Hong zhe was pretended. I was so funny?"


    "Already laughing and crying!"


    After hearing that Hong zhe said one was not enough to eat, Jiang Chan disappeared into the sea again. The sea water in this sea area is fairly pure. Of course, it can''t be compared with the one Ren Jiao was looking for before, but it''s better than nothing.


    It''s a rare trip back to the sea. Don''t you let her stretch out for a while? Jiang Chan threw fish to the shore one after another. Hong Zhe and Wu Ji were in a hurry.


    There are no poplar and willow branches on the beach. There''s really no way to wear the fish.


    Chang Lei, who had arrived on the island, silently handed over a branch: "use this, string it up first."


    After there were ten fish on the shore, Hong zhe shouted at the sea, "Jiao Jiao, enough!"


    "Do you want to eat lobster?" Jiang Chan suddenly raised a foot long lobster to the surface. The lobster in her hand was still waving its teeth and claws, as if she wanted to break free.


    "Eat!" Hong zhe shouted with a long charm, which could be heard from a distance.


    Chang Lei and Gu Jundong bite their ears: "it''s worthy of singing bel canto. Listen to this spirit, enough!"


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan returned to the shore with three lobsters. She was refreshed and had no fatigue after going to the sea. Tossing her long wet hair behind her head, Jiang Chan threw the lobster to the shore.


    "Let''s have roast fish at noon. Unfortunately, there is no refrigerator here, otherwise we can catch more." Jiang Chan was a little sorry after sweeping more than ten big fish on the bank. The seafood here is really rich.


    "That''s enough. After we finish eating, I can also swim. At night, I go to the sea to catch fish." Gu Jundong volunteered. Seeing that Jiang Chan catches fish so easily, Gu Jundong thought it was very easy.


    "We should be able to eat these fish sparingly. We''re new here. We''d better familiarize ourselves with the surrounding environment and build a place to live as soon as possible."


    Wu Ji frowned. He had done his homework before he came. At this time, he is to find a foothold first, and then plot other things.


    "Let''s have lunch first and have dinner later." Jiang Chan squatted on the bank to kill fish, Yao Li was also stumbling to help, and Hong Zhe and Gu Jundong were looking for dead branches.


    There is a forest near here. There should be a lot of dead branches over the years.


    When Jiang Chan and Yao Li took care of the big fish, the campfire on the bank had been set up. Pass the fish to Chang Lei. Chang Lei puts the fish on the campfire and flips it slowly.


    At present, none of us is holding back. Even Hong Zhe, who began to fall into the water, is trying to pick up dead branches and try his best to do his part.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chan had a smile in her eyes. She thought it should be a pleasant trip.


    If Hong zhe knew her mind, he would shout, "no, it''s not happy at all!"

 Chapter 620

    Chang Lei''s skill in grilling fish is still good, which may be due to the fact that he used to barbecue in the open air at home. The big fish is a human hand. Yao Li holds a big fish about a foot long. Her head tilts slightly, and a snow-white fish is bitten off.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she had no time to speak. She gave Chang Lei a thumb and then didn''t lift her head. Jiang Chan eats the roasted fish in her arms, which is very sweet. The fruits of her own labor are really delicious.


    The six people were satisfied with eating with grilled fish, and the messages on the barrage were all kinds.


    "What''s the difference between a desert island and an open-air barbecue?"


    "Look at the previous issues, and then look at this issue. What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is that there is no Ren Jiao who can go fishing in the sea!"


    "Look at the grilled fish in Hong Zhe''s hand, and then look at the instant noodles in front of me. Wow, cry out!"


    "I have a hunch that this season''s desert island survival will be very interesting. It''s like a big man taking off with five chicken dishes."


    I don''t know that I''ve settled in the name of the big man. After eating the roast fish in her hand, Jiang Chan still has a little meaning. She usually eats three such fish at a meal. Now she only eats one, that is, she is only three times full.


    "Brother Lei, have eaten all these fish. The first meal should be richer."


    "Agree, the fish is delicious!" Yao Li also raised her hand: "we have Jiao Jiao. What kind of fish can''t eat?"


    Wu Ji also smiled: "eat a little full at noon and have the strength to work in the afternoon. We''ll talk about dinner at that time."


    "Yeah! Brother Lei, I''ll help you!" Hong zhe immediately came to Chang Lei''s side and helped Chang Lei roast fish.


    After a full meal, the people put out the barbecue stand and buried it on the spot. Wu Ji looked around and identified the next direction: "we need to find a place to settle down first. The director group gave us a tent. We need to set up the tent."


    "I think it''s good there!" Chang Lei, who said little, pointed to a place. "It''s very wide. Even if it''s high tide, it can''t be submerged. It''s just leeward, and he''s not afraid of windy weather."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the location and said nothing. It''s not a good thing to blindly pinch your head. Just do your part.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look. We should straighten the ground first." Wu Ji picked up his backpack and took the lead to the place pointed by Chang Lei, and the remaining few people followed.


    Although it is a desert island to survive, the director group is not really crazy enough to ask them to build their own house. Tents, sleeping bags and other things are provided, but the guys who eat need Jiang Chan and others to find their own way.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t worry about this at all. She can live here independently for a month. If you are not bored, you can eat roast fish every day.


    After finding the place to camp, considering that Hong zhe drowned today, Yao Li and Hong zhe were left to set up a tent. The remaining four people were divided into two groups to explore the surrounding terrain.


    Wu Ji smiled: "I''ll ask you to grow up and work with Ren Jiao. Do you have any opinion with Xiao Gu and Chang Lei?"


    "No problem, no problem." Chang Lei and Gu Jundong shook their heads again and again. Considering the factors of avoiding suspicion, they were reluctant to join Jiang Chan. It would be bad if there was any scandal.


    Of course, the idea of avoiding suspicion completely disappeared after seeing Jiang Chan''s strength. I''d like to compete with Jiang Chan. Of course, this is a later remark.


    Wu Ji took a stick in his hand and knocked on the bushes on both sides from time to time, which was frightening the snake. This is a deserted island. There must be a lot of reptiles on it.


    This time is may, with lush vegetation and many vines. Jiang Chan was skillful and soon made up a basket. Maybe it rained a few days ago. Jiang Chan was lucky to find some mushrooms. With the spirit of wild geese pulling their hair, Jiang Chan was stuffed into the basket.


    While looking for food, she also picked up firewood part-time. She usually didn''t pick up firewood on the ground. What she could see was almost dead branches on trees. With her strength, she soon collected a bundle, which was enough for the evening.


    This move quickly, it seems that Wu Ji walking on one side seems to have nothing to do. Wu Ji sighed: "it''s so sharp. It seems that I''m enjoying my happiness today."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "didn''t you help scare the snake? Teacher Wu, let''s go further. This is an island. I think there should be coconut trees near the island?"


    "If only there were coconut trees." Ginger cicada wiped the sweat on her forehead. Should this be tropical? After working so hard for a while, she was sweating all over.


    "It''s so hot here. There should be coconuts all year round. Let''s look for them. If we find coconuts, the problem of fresh water can be solved a little."


    Wu Ji straightened his waist. Settling down is the first step. The next step is to find a water source. They wouldn''t last a week without water.


    "Miss Wu, Miss Wu, Ren Jiao, Ren Jiao!" the two talents took two steps and vaguely heard Chang Lei''s cry. Jiang Chan turned her ear and pointed to the Southwest: "they are there."


    "I remember it was near the sea. What happened to them?" Wu Ji frowned. When they came out, they had divided directions. He and Jiang Chan went to the northeast, and Chang Lei and Gu Jundong went to the southwest.


    "Maybe there''s something unexpected. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Also worried about what happened to them, Jiang Chan and Wu Ji accelerated their pace. After walking for ten minutes, I happened to meet Chang Lei and Gu Jundong head-on.


    "Miss Wu, what an unexpected harvest!" Chang Lei clapped his hands. "We found a coconut tree with a lot of coconuts on it, but we can''t help it."


    "We make complaints about it." Gu Jundong Tucao: "Chang Lei is so heavy that he has stepped on my shoulder for a long time, and no one has taken it off."


    Chang Lei punched him: "you don''t see how tall the tree is. If you insist on it for a period of time, I''ll pick it."


    "Don''t say, who makes us both unable to climb trees?"


    Gu Jundong moved his shoulder. Up to now, he still felt very heavy on his shoulder. He felt ashamed at the thought of all kinds of funny moves he and Chang Lei made to pick a coconut.


    "I can''t climb trees either," Wu Ji was glad to hear that there were coconuts, but when it came to climbing trees, he had no choice. Just because he knows martial arts doesn''t mean he can climb trees, okay?


    "Why don''t we go back to the tent and discuss it together to see if there is any way?" Chang Lei suggested: "it''s not far from the tent. It''s just time to send back the firewood picked up by Ren Jiao."

 Chapter 621

    Seeing the back basket behind Wu Ji, Gu Jundong looked: "teacher Wu, you can still make up the back basket? It''s hidden!"


    In order not to look like a loafer, Wu Ji volunteered to carry the basket after it was completed. Now as soon as Gu Jundong saw it, he thought it was made up by Wu Ji himself.


    Wu Ji waved: "this is Ren Jiao''s craft. I can''t see it. I didn''t expect the little girl to be versatile."


    "Jiao Jiao, is it troublesome to make this up? Can you make one up for me?" Chang Lei thought: "with this, it''s much more convenient to come out and find something, so it doesn''t have to carry a backpack all the time."


    "No trouble, just ten minutes. If you need it, I''ll help make it up this afternoon. Let''s go to Yao Li and Hong zhe first and see if they can do it."


    Although there is no way to coconut, Chang Lei and Gu Jundong didn''t eat dry food. Aren''t there all kinds of conch on the beach? They also picked up a lot.


    At the camp, Jiang Chan''s basket received unanimous praise from everyone. Hong Zhe and Yao Li have also set up the tent. They are cleaning up the weeds and gravel around the tent.


    Hearing that coconut was found, Yao Li raised her hand: "I also want to see it. There is nothing here. I also want to explore."


    OK, since everyone wants to go, go. So all the staff went out and went to the coconut forest.


    There was nothing in the camp, just three tents and sleeping bags, nothing else. In addition to the firewood, mushrooms and conch just picked up, it can be said to be poor.


    When they came to the coconut tree, they looked up and said, "it''s so high? It must be 20 meters?"


    "If we have tools, we can find a way, but we can only find a way to climb the tree with empty hands. Who can climb the tree?"


    Gu Jundong''s eyes swept on Hong Zhe. As for Jiang Chan and Yao Li, he didn''t consider it at all.


    Looking at such a tall coconut tree, Hong zhe swallowed his saliva: "I haven''t climbed a tree!"


    Come on, there''s another one you can''t count on. Chang Lei and Gu Jundong are stupid. Who should we expect? One day, the coconut tree is in front of us, but there is no way to drink sweet coconut juice.


    Yao Li coughed, "can I try?"


    "You?" Gu Jundong''s eyes swept Yao Li''s thin arms and legs: "can you climb up the tree, you thin arms and legs?"


    Yao Li was also a little drumming: "my family is rural, and I have climbed trees, but I haven''t climbed trees for many years. I don''t know if I can climb to the top."


    "Then try it, and we''ll try again." people won''t really put their hope on a little girl like Yao Li, but frown and think of a way.


    Yao Li moved her hands and feet and stood in front of the coconut tree. Then she held the coconut tree in her hands and put her legs around. As soon as her hands worked hard, people went up more than a foot.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile. Unexpectedly, Yao Li has such a good Kung Fu, but it doesn''t match her sweet appearance. After all, no one can imagine that the little fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks on the screen has such a grounded side.


    Yao Li went up more than three meters and was a little weak. Unlike other fruit trees, the coconut tree was naked and had no leverage. To think of the top, it was purely relying on the strength of her hands and waist.


    "Jiao Jiao, I don''t have the strength." Yao Li turned to Jiang Chan for help.


    "If you let go, I''ll catch you. If you slide down with a tree in your arms, your legs will be hurt." Jiang Chan looked at Yao Li with a serious face. On the island, everyone wore thin clothes. If you slide down like this, the skin on your legs will be broken. It''s estimated that walking will be a problem tomorrow.


    "I let go!" Jiang Chan asked Yao Li to let go. Yao Li really saw the direction and jumped to Jiang Chan''s position.


    "Be careful!" Hong Zhe and others blocked behind Jiang Chan, thinking that if they fell down, they could have a buffer.


    Where do you know that they stood behind Jiang Chan, and saw Princess Jiang Chan holding Yao Li, who was holding Jiang Chan''s neck with a smile of worship.


    "Jiao Jiao, you are so powerful!" reluctantly loosened Jiang Chan''s neck. Yao Li jumped down and clapped her hands, frowning imperceptibly.


    Jiang Chan pulled Yao Li''s hand. There were two bright blisters on it.


    "Go back and pick it out for you. I''ll try." push Yao Li aside. Jiang Chan walked under the coconut tree and looked up at the five or six story coconut tree. Jiang Chan spit in the palm of her hand and rubbed it again. The whole person pasted it on the coconut tree.


    "Isn''t this fun? Where can a little girl climb such a high tree?" Wu Ji frowned. Yao Li''s lessons were just in front of her. Can Jiang Chan be more powerful than Yao Li?


    It''s not that he underestimates Jiang Chan, but that girls'' physical strength is inherently weaker than boys.


    "Is it almost in the middle? Is it too fast?" Hong zhe looked up at Jiang Chan like a big ape, his eyes full of exclamation.


    Girl, is there anything you won''t? You can go to the sea to catch fish, climb trees and make up a basket. You are almost omnipotent, which makes them particularly useless.


    "I said Jiao Jiao was powerful. She could catch me when I jumped down!"


    In less than two minutes, Jiang Chan reached the top of the coconut tree, which is a typical red coconut. Jiang Chan hugged the coconut tree with one hand and the coconut with the other. As soon as she pulled and turned, a coconut came down.


    As long as she sucks her nose, Jiang Chan knows which coconuts are mature, and the mature coconuts will give off a sweet taste. After picking all the ripe coconuts from the tree, Jiang Chan stopped.


    Her movements were very light. When she was about three meters away from the ground, she jumped down neatly and rolled lightly when she landed.


    "Jiao Jiao, are you too powerful? You picked more than 30 coconuts. It''s so powerful!" Yao Li ran to Jiang Chan and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Yao Li''s head: "it''s not difficult. I''ll pick it for you when you want to eat!"


    The barrage has been noisy: "look at our spoiled eyes, how sweet!"


    "Yao Li is also very powerful. Although she didn''t climb to the top of the coconut, she is better than the boys on the whole!"


    "Is Ren Jiao too omnipotent? She can do anything! Just ask what she can''t do?"


    The coconuts were picked, and the rest was transported back. This time, we didn''t ask Jiang Chan to intervene. Even Yao Li smiled and hugged three big coconuts.


    "Jiao Jiao, you can fish, weave baskets, climb trees and sing. What can''t you?" Yao Li turned into a curious baby and kept talking.

 Chapter 622

    Jiang Chan took the biggest coconut in Yao Li''s arms: "I can''t act, I can''t cook, and I can''t do many things. After getting along for a long time, I''ll find that I''m also an ordinary person, not omnipotent."


    With the help of Jiang Chan, Yao Leighton was much more relaxed: "I think you are too powerful! I admire you very much. When you were a child, did you have a special skin and often climb trees?"


    Can Jiang Chan say that Ren Jiao fought bravely in the ocean when she was a child? She smiled and changed the topic: "also? Look at Lily''s strength in climbing trees today. Did you often climb trees when you were a child?"


    "Isn''t it? My parents have an orchard. My favorite thing is to pick fruit from the tree. I won''t come down after picking delicious peaches. I''ll sit on the tree and eat them."


    When it comes to things when she was a child, Yao Li beamed: "it''s a pity that I haven''t gone back for a long time. After becoming an actor, I go home a lot less. I haven''t experienced it for many years, such as climbing trees and fishing in the river."


    Gu Jundong fell behind with coconut on his back. When he heard Yao Li''s words, a trace of surprise crossed his face. I didn''t expect that the popular flower was so grounded in her previous life, which was really unexpected and very contrasting.


    The coconuts were shipped back. Jiang Chan didn''t have anything to do in the afternoon. Several big men contracted the task of exploring the surrounding areas. Jiang Chan simply went to find a bundle of vines and made a basket for them.


    Wu Ji and they used a little bigger. As for Yao Li''s, Jiang Chan made up a smaller one.


    "When I go back, I''ll also take this basket back and keep it as a souvenir." Yao Li squatted beside Jiang Chan with her cheek: "Jiaojiao, you''re too powerful. Without you, it''s estimated that we''re still tangled at the moment."


    Jiang Chan''s lips: "I''m flattered. Everyone is very good. You see, brother Chang Lei can roast fish. Hong Zhe and you set up a tent. Mr. Gu and brother Chang Lei also found coconuts, didn''t they? Everyone contributed."


    "That''s right. I''m better than Mr. Hong. At least I''m still in the tree." Yao Li''s eyebrows danced, and Jiang Chan''s eyebrows crossed a trace of helplessness. Yao Li''s heart is not bad. Sometimes what she says unconsciously is easy to be misunderstood.


    "Are you thirsty? I''ll open a coconut for you?" Jiang Chan doesn''t correct Yao Li''s character. People who like her will always like her.


    "OK, I''ve wanted to drink it for a long time, but I heard that the coconut milk picked at noon was a little sour." Yao Li stood up and ran to the coconut pile to find the largest coconut.


    "In fact, it''s best to pick coconuts before 9 o''clock in the morning. At that time, coconuts were sweet and had no sour taste after exposure to the sun. Go pick coconuts early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, when you pick it, I''ll move it back for you."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Yao Li''s thin arms and legs. Forget it. It''s good intentions. She''d better not hit her.


    Two minutes later, Jiang Chan and Yao Li sat in front of the tent with half of the coconut in their arms, enjoying the cool sea breeze. It was a pleasant day. It would be better if we had another sunshade and lounge chair.


    Yao Li took a sip of coconut milk and closed her eyes with enjoyment: "it''s a fairy day. Miss Wu, they''ve gone on an adventure. There''s no luck."


    "What good luck?" Gu Jundong came over with a bundle of firewood and saw the broken coconut in Yao Li''s hand: "Jiao Jiao, I also want to drink coconut juice!"


    He didn''t even have to think about it to know that it was Ren Jiao''s pen. If Yao Li had the ability to open coconuts, would she wait until now?


    Seeing that Wu Ji and others were also behind, Jiang Chan put down half of the coconut in her hand: "wait, I''ll open it for you now."


    So in the camera, we see a line of six people sitting in front of the tent, each holding half a coconut in his hand and laughing. It doesn''t look like a desert island to survive, but like a tourist.


    "This kind of life is really enviable!"


    "What can we do for dinner? We don''t even have a pot and seasoning. Even if we pick so many mushrooms, we can''t help it." Chang Lei held the coconut and looked at the sea with his eyes, a little worried.


    He is already a responsible chef among this group of people. Naturally, he is more worried about eating.


    The director cleared his throat, and he was also jealous of these people''s coconuts and sea fish: "well, you don''t have no choice if you want pots and spices. We can provide you, that is..."


    The director''s heart is bitter. Originally, he was thinking about their survival on a desert island and suffering for a week. How do you know that there is a king among them? It''s like Ren Jiao can''t help anything.


    Now the painting style is completely deviated, and the director simply broke the jar. He will never admit that he is greedy for those coconuts and roast fish!


    "Do you need us to exchange anything?" Wu Ji also heard the director''s implication. I think the program group is really black hearted and won''t be so cheap.


    "Yes, I can give you a pot, but you need to exchange ten kilograms of sea fish or twenty coconuts, and the seasoning is another calculation."


    Gu Jundong smiled bitterly: "the director is really cruel. If these coconuts are exchanged for a pot, we will have nothing if we don''t have fish."


    "Treachery." Hong zhe muttered, "we can eat coconut for two days. If we change out, we have nothing. We just went out for a circle and didn''t find anything to eat."


    Now they are very poor. They only have some mushrooms and more than 20 coconuts, all of which were brought back by Jiang Chan. The rest is the conch picked up by Chang Lei and Gu Jundong, that is, about a handful.


    Jiang Chan held her knees in both hands: "change the pot. We''ll pick coconuts tomorrow. We''ll always have some hot soup and hot water. It''s time for the tide to rise later. I''ll go to the sea to see if I can catch fish."


    "Let''s see if we can pick up some food after the high tide." Wu Ji sighed. It has been a long time since we had to worry about three meals a day.


    "I can swim, too. Let me go with you." Yao Li raised her hand. She had caught fish in the river before!


    "I''m good at water. Take a look at the shoal. Don''t be alone." Jiang Chan pinched Yao Li''s face. She still liked Yao Li. She didn''t want others to take care of herself, but tried her best to do what she could.


    Hong Zhe is the only dry duck here. He has a task of picking up conch and shell at the seaside. The rest of the people went to the sea, and Jiang Chan took the lead. She pushed her legs hard, and people jumped out for a long distance.


    "So fast!" Chang Lei murmured. When Jiang Chan saved Hong Zhe, everyone didn''t see it directly. Now everyone was stunned to see the speed of Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 623

    "Jiao Jiao, don''t go too far, the sea is dangerous!" Hong zhe shouted at the top of his voice. Jiang Chan just waved her hand from a distance, and the man disappeared into the sea.


    For a mackerel, the sea is their home. I have never heard of a mackerel drowning,


    Chang Lei wiped his face: "let''s look for it too. Don''t write about catching fish. See if we can find some shellfish."


    Yao Li refused to admit defeat. She held a tree trunk in her hand, which she made for her by grinding ginger cicada in the afternoon. This is the weapon she used to fish. Now Yao Li is standing in the sea near her thigh, squinting at the fish under the sea.


    Gu Jundong, Chang Lei and Wu Ji are not far from Yao Li. They are also convenient to take care of her so that Yao Li will not be swept into the sea by a big wave. Seeing Yao Li standing steadily, Gu Jundong and Chang Lei were half hearted.


    Wu Ji can also swim, standard dog plane. He went a little farther and soon harvested a sea clam with a big bowl. After finding the sea clam, Wu Ji didn''t stay in the sea much. It''s the right way to return to the shore quickly.


    Chang Lei and Gu Jundong also have harvest. They are basically looking for sea mussels. Even if they see live fish, they can''t catch them. Yao Li still stood there holding the harpoon motionless, which really made people admire her patience.


    Hong Zhe is not idle on the beach. After the tide ebbs, there are many seafood on the beach. Conch, seashell, razor clam, etc. Hong zhe was lucky. He also found two sea crabs and more than ten skin shrimps.


    At present, it seems that he has the most abundant harvest.


    "Let''s catch up with the sea!" stretching, Hong zhe picked up a seashell and threw it into the basket next to him.


    "Got it!" Yao Li suddenly screamed. There was a big fish about a foot long on the simple harpoon.


    "I went and really caught it?" Hong zhe had good eyesight and naturally saw the big fish. After Gu Jundong and Chang Lei sent the booty to the shore, they had already protected Yao Li not far away.


    Seeing Yao Li''s bright smile, Gu Jundong''s face also showed a smile. This bright smile is easy to infect others.


    Yao Li made persistent efforts and forked three fish before she stopped.


    Besides, Jiang Chan, she was not so special. She stopped after catching seven or eight big fish. The fish were strung up by the vines left in her back basket in the afternoon.


    When she passed a large reef at the bottom of the sea, Jiang Chan also harvested three big crabs. As for small things such as sea mussels and conches, she didn''t take them. She just had two hands. Where can she take so many things?


    When we arrive at the shore, we will count everyone''s harvest. After deducting the director''s sea fish and coconut, it will be enough for everyone''s breakfast tonight and tomorrow morning.


    Yao Li held the pot: "we have a pot. We can finally eat something hot."


    When they went out to explore in the afternoon, Wu Ji and Hong zhe found fresh water, which has been filtered and can be used to cook at night.


    Naturally, Chang Lei was the chef for dinner. He cooked conch in water with only a little salt. Everyone ate fresh and sweet outside the ground. After all, it was the fruit of his own labor.


    Five fish were roasted and the sea crabs were cooked. Yao Li held the roasted fish and ate with the tip of her nose sweating.


    Watching Wu Ji and others eating grilled fish and drinking coconut milk, the director looked at the sea fish and coconut in front of him: "why don''t we also roast fish?"


    The staff timidly said, "director, we can''t roast fish!"


    "What''s the use of you? I have to eat instant noodles!"


    Having had enough to eat and drink, everyone was tired and went into their tents. Yao Li and Jiang Chan were in the same room. Looking at the two sleeping bags arranged, Yao Li smiled: "Jiao Jiao, we''re going to talk by candle tonight!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "aren''t you tired? Will this day come down?"


    "Tired, but I seldom meet a suitable friend!" Yao Li said, opening her mouth and yawning. She was really tired all day today.


    "Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we don''t know what the program group will arrange. I guess they''ll see that we''re having a relaxed day. I think the director group will be ready to give us a problem. We''d better have a rest early and save our energy."


    Jiang Chan got into her sleeping bag and saw that they were so relaxed today. It is estimated that the director will be worried and can''t sleep tonight. He is bound to come up with ideas to toss them around.


    Jiang Chan''s expectation is not bad. The director is calling the producer to look sad in the tent.


    "I want to see their life difficult, not how they live such a life into a poem. We have to think about it ourselves. We can''t let them pass so easily."


    The producer also worried: "I was thinking about it, but I looked coldly. The biggest change in this is Ren Jiao. I didn''t expect this little girl to make a big show this time."


    "Who says no? This little girl is evil. How can she do anything? Hong zhe fell into the water. She also caught more than ten big fish. No one else can climb trees. She can and can make a basket. Why doesn''t she go to heaven?"


    The director is also bald. On the one hand, Ren Jiao is too powerful. Of course, she brings up the topic of the program. On the other hand, she is too powerful. It seems that it is very easy to survive on this desert island. There are very few stars we want to see.


    "In fact, Yao Li is also very unexpected. This season, two girls are powerful!" the producer lit a cigarette and said leisurely.


    "Now it seems that Ren Jiao and Yao Li have a high degree of topics, and the four big men are pressed down."


    "Ren Jiao, I can see that this is an unbearable master. Now our best way is to assign them tasks every day, let them complete them, and then give them some rewards accordingly."


    The producer took a cigarette and only proposed this method: "at present, if we don''t assign tasks, they can think that this is an outing. After eating and drinking, there will be nothing left?"


    "OK, that''s it!" the director also has no choice. One day, the guests participating in the program are too powerful, which has become his trouble. He can''t always tell the guests that you shouldn''t behave so badly. Why don''t you take it a little?


    So the next day, after Jiang Chan and others got up, they received the task released by the director group, that is, today we need to get familiar with the island and draw a complete map.


    Yao Li squeezed her eyes at Jiang Chan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan was right. But with ginger cicada, she''s not afraid at all!


    Yesterday, the four of Wu Ji had walked about half of the island. Although it was an island, it took a long time to get down. It was not easy at all. It was definitely a task that consumed physical strength.


    In the morning, Chang Lei made fish soup and opened three coconuts. It looked like an outing, not a desert island.

 Chapter 624

    Jiang Chan picked up the basket and said, "let''s have a rest today. Yesterday, Miss Wu also walked for a long time. Today, I went to get familiar with the terrain of the island."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll work with Jiao Jiao."


    Yao Li turns her eyes and holds Jiang Chan''s arm. It''s called a serious person: "I didn''t walk around the island yesterday. Today I''m in a group with Jiao Jiao. None of you should rob me!"


    "I won''t argue with you." Chang Lei and others waved their hands: "are you two girls a little unsafe? Why don''t you let Jundong join you?"


    "Also OK." Jiang Chan looked at Gu Jundong with narrow eyes, and then looked at Yao Li with silly music. Suddenly she felt that she was a little redundant.


    "Yesterday we picked 28 coconuts and gave 14 to the director group. We ate six, and now there are eight left. Why don''t we pick some more? Lest we don''t have enough tomorrow?"


    "This is OK. Jiao Jiao can pick the coconuts and I''ll transport them back slowly." Wu Ji suggested. Although he wanted to stay in place to guard the tent, he didn''t want to be idle.


    He can bring the coconuts back and look for seafood at the seaside. He hasn''t rushed to the sea this morning. If he is more careful, he can find lunch at noon.


    After discussing the itinerary, it was only more than six o''clock at this time, and the sun had not yet come out. Jiang Chan, Yao Li and Wu Ji set out to pick coconuts, while Chang Lei, Gu Jundong and Wu Ji stayed in the camp to pack up.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan, Yao Li and Wu Ji came back. Five or six big coconuts were put in the back basket behind Wu Ji. Jiang Chan and Yao Li were not idle either. They each held two.


    "Miss Wu, please bring back the rest of the coconuts." Jiang Chan put down the coconuts, picked up her small basket, and Yao Li and Gu Jundong chose a direction to start the noon Island exploration.


    Chang Lei and Hong zhe shrugged and chose another direction. They agreed to have lunch at the camp at noon. Then they dispersed. The remaining Wu Ji shrugged. Jiang Chan had just picked about 20 coconuts. He needed to transport them back as soon as possible.


    Coconuts exposed to the sun have a little pantothenic acid. The picked coconuts are the best to eat. The camp is 15 minutes away from the coconut forest, which takes half an hour.


    He can carry six coconuts at a time, and he can''t put any more in the basket, so it will take Wu Ji at least two hours to bring all these coconuts back, and the workload is not small.


    In addition, he will go to the seaside to catch up with the sea later. He said he was staying in the camp. In fact, it was not easy at all. There are many complicated things. Of course, it''s not easy for them to explore.


    Today they still go the way that Wu Ji and Jiang Chan went yesterday. Here is a small forest. The forest is very quiet. Jiang Chan and Yao Li are all long sleeved trousers and wear short sleeves when they go out for exploration. That''s just asking for sin.


    In order to carry forward his gentlemanly demeanor, Gu Jundong walked in front and knocked with a stick in the bushes on both sides from time to time. The island was inaccessible, and there was no way out of the woods. Everyone pushed aside the branches and went ahead.


    When they set out, it was already bright outside, but as soon as they entered the forest, they felt a lot more gloomy and quiet, and the light was not very good.


    Yao Li grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand: "Jiao Jiao, there won''t be any snakes or lizards in here, will there?"


    Gu Jundong waved the stick in his hand: "don''t worry, snakes are afraid of people. As long as we beat grass, snakes will be scared away."


    Jiang chanmo was silent. He just looked around warily, but his face was very calm. They are not familiar with here. Although the program team can ensure their life safety, she should also be vigilant. What if there is an accident?


    The director''s aerial camera floated above them, and their every move was under the eyes of the audience. In addition to Jiang Chan, Yao Li and Gu Jundong, the people of the program group also followed.


    There are accompanying doctors, field survival experts and several powerful bodyguards, which also ensures the life safety of guests to the greatest extent.


    "I smell a peach smell." Jiang Chan suddenly sniffed his nose, and the tip of his nose smelled a sweet smell. Yao Li stood beside her and sucked her little nose hard, but there was no smell.


    "Where? I don''t smell anything."


    Gu Jundong was helpless. He pointed to the front of the side: "there, there should be a peach tree?"


    Although he doesn''t have a good sense of smell, his eyes work well.


    Yao lile said: "just come out and have a harvest?"


    "Go and have a look." Jiang Chan shrugged. "If it''s not much, we''ll take it away. If it''s more, we can only pick it when we come back."


    "That''s the truth," Gu Jundong nodded. "We''ve only been walking for more than half an hour. If my estimation is good, we can''t walk down the island without half a day."


    "The director said that the island has more than 10000 square meters. We have only gone a little. We should hurry up."


    The three men talked and went under the peach tree. Yao Li looked up at the big peach tree: "there are still a lot of peaches. Some are ripe."


    There are some ripe peaches on the ground, some of them are rotten, and there are small ants crawling on them.


    "Seeing that there are still a lot of them, here we make a mark, pick a few to quench our thirst on the road, and then pick the rest when we come back. It''s not far from the camp, and we can pick peaches every day in the future."


    Seeing that Jiang cicada was about to go up the tree, Yao Li was eager to try: "I''ll come this time. I can''t climb the coconut tree. It''s nothing to say about the peach tree."


    Jiang Chan looked at the big peach tree. The trunk was only more than two meters to the ground, so she didn''t compete with Yao Li. Yao Li put down her basket. This time, she was not as embarrassed as climbing the coconut tree yesterday. She soon stepped on the trunk of the peach tree.


    "There are four of us alone. Shall we pick the rest on our return trip? Also bring it to Mr. Wu and them?"


    "Almost four." Jiang Chan nodded. Yao Li picked peaches on the tree. She and Gu Jundong went on under the tree and cooperated well.


    The accompanying doctor stabbed the bodyguard''s hand: "is this still a female star? Which last program wasn''t carried? It''s all about letting yourself go, okay?"


    After picking the peaches, Yao Li came down from the tree. It was a complacent girl.


    "I''m also useful!"


    Relying on her height, Jiang Chan rubbed Yao Li''s head: "who says you''re useless? You see, you can fork fish and climb trees to pick peaches. It''s awesome!"


    Yao Li smiled awkwardly. It seemed that she was really powerful?


    "Mom, I also want to be touched by Jiao Jiao. Is this a serious way to touch my head?"


    "It''s so sweet. What if all my girls want to bend?"

 Chapter 625

    "Yao Li is really unexpected. She is not coquettish at all. Do you think she looks like a coquettish cat?"


    "The more I look at Jiaojiao and Yao Li, the more I think they are particularly sweet!"


    Now the whole program is broadcast live. Ren Jiao and Yao Li are extremely popular. They have overshadowed the limelight of all four male players. The more you look at them, the more attractive they feel.


    Nowadays, the aesthetic level has changed. Most of us are people who like the true temperament. Yao Li usually has a lot of black material, and she attracts a lot of black people because she is too frank.


    But on this program, Yao Li''s performance can be said to have surprised everyone''s eyes. Not delicate, not artificial, not pretending to be weak, she can put down her shelf and is especially grounded. What she shows is the life of an ordinary person.


    As for Ren Jiao, that was a great surprise to the audience. If we were attracted by the fame of Wu Ji and others before, now we can only see Jiang Chan in our eyes. It seems that no matter what problems we encounter, she can solve them.


    And her character is also very good. Although she has done a lot of things in the team, she is not proud of her achievements at all. She can take care of people and is very modest.


    Now Ren Jiao''s popularity is rising again and again on the Internet. Xiao Wu is going crazy with his mobile phone. As an assistant, she can only stay behind like other people''s assistants. She can only know Jiang Chan''s life through live broadcasting every day.


    Seeing what Jiang Chan did, Xiao Wu smiled with his mobile phone. Let''s say her artist is a treasure girl? Anyone who comes into contact with her will like her.


    After picking the peaches, Jiang Chan and others are ready to leave the peach tree. When she left, Jiang Chan looked back suspiciously. She always felt something looking at her. But Zizi looked around carefully and found no clue. Jiang Chan gave up.


    After Jiang Chan turned and left, a pair of green eyes suddenly appeared at the top of the peach tree. He stretched his waist, meowed at the back of Jiang Chan, licked his claws, what a big fish!


    Seeing the figure of Jiang Chan and others leaving, the big cat followed up quietly.


    The morning exploration went well. Although they were tired, they had already walked half of the island. Gu Jundong held a compass in his hand: "let''s go back. We''ll almost catch the morning meal."


    Yao Li naturally nodded and agreed. Jiang Chan frowned slightly. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that something followed her. But if you look carefully, you can''t find anything.


    "Let''s go back and pick peaches. These peaches are so sweet. Bring them to Mr. Wu." Yao Li walked beside Jiang Chan with very light steps.


    Although she walked for two hours in a row, the girl didn''t complain and tired at all, and didn''t hold back at all.


    "This is necessary," took out the paper and pen given by the director group from the back basket, and Gu Jundong brushed the traces of their exploration this morning.


    He has studied painting before. Drawing a map is a little fun for him. Yao Li squatted beside them and looked a little depressed: "can you draw? That''s great! I wanted to study before, but at that time, my family was not rich and I didn''t have time after work."


    Gu Jundong looked at Yao Li. "If you want to learn from me, I can teach you later."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was wonderful on the barrage.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to tease us Lily? We Lily are still young. Mr. Gu is in his thirties."


    "What''s the matter with his thirties? If you don''t say his age, can you see that he is in his thirties?"


    "Although Mr. Gu always acts as a bully, Mr. Gu is very clean and seldom has an affair."


    "Well, it''s not easy for Lily to live, and we always recruit black people."


    "Let''s just wait and see what happens."


    Seeing Gu Jundong''s eyes, Yao Li moved in her heart and suddenly showed a big smile: "OK, if there is a chance in the future."


    Seeing Yao Li''s bright smile, Gu Jundong''s eyes were much deeper. Jiang Chan, who inadvertently saw Gu Jundong''s eyes, was stunned. How could this scene make her so redundant?


    "Well, you draw a map first, and I''ll look around."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan avoided with a stick, there was another ha ha on the barrage.


    "Why do we seem redundant at this time?"


    "What a poor girl!"


    Jiang Chan wandered around. They were out of the woods. There were low shrubs here. At a glance, they were lush. According to Jiang Chan''s estimation, they are afraid to have reached the other end of the island.


    Their journey was calm, and they didn''t know what happened to Chang Lei. They should go well, after all, they walk along the coastline.


    Thinking about these things, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the Yellow figure in the bushes. Jiang Chan picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it out, just like a streamer chasing the moon.


    The prey let out a low cry and lay motionless on the ground. Jiang Chan went to push aside the bushes and smiled: "it''s a wild rabbit! It doesn''t matter to beat a rabbit here?"


    Yao Li and Gu Jundong came to find Jiang Chan after drawing the map. They saw the wild rabbit carried by Jiang Chan: "Wow, there are rabbits to eat at noon. I want to eat spicy rabbit head!"


    Jiang Chan suddenly thought of a previous stem: "rabbit is so cute, how can you eat rabbit?"


    Her words were very loving, but her tone was very calm, and the goose bumps came out.


    Yao Li was stunned and reacted quickly: "then you beat the rabbit? The rabbit is so cute!"


    Jiang Chan laughed: "tease you, this rabbit is very good, spicy rabbit head, roast rabbit..."


    "Don''t think about it. No matter how delicious it is, we don''t have so many spices. It''s estimated that brother Lei is baking a rabbit." Gu Jundong pulled two vines, tied the rabbit and put it in the back basket behind him.


    It seems that they have a good harvest today. Unfortunately, he has not played a role at all. The rabbit was beaten by Ren Jiao and the peach was picked by Yao Li. In this way, it seems that he is a soft eater.


    Gu Jundong glanced at Yao Li without trace. She was chirping with Jiang Chan''s arm. If one day you eat Yao Li''s soft rice, it seems good?


    Maybe Lin Zi has gone through it. Yao Li and Gu Jundong have virtually lowered their guard. Jiang Chan said nothing, but secretly raised her vigilance.


    Snakes usually don''t come out in the morning. They usually come out to bask in the sun at noon. No doubt we should be more careful when entering the forest at this time. Now I hope they have good luck.

 Chapter 626

    Of course, if she does, she is not afraid, as long as she doesn''t really bite people. When passing a big tree, there are many vines wrapped around it.


    Yao Li suddenly stretched out her hand: "Jiao Jiao, this is the vine you knitted the basket yesterday..."


    Jiang Chan''s pupil suddenly widened, and the stick in her right hand suddenly moved forward. All of a sudden, she turned the snake head that was going to attack Yao Li aside. She pulled Yao Li behind her with her left hand, and then grabbed seven inches of the snake with a lightning speed.


    The snake''s body had been wound around the stick of Jiang Chan''s right hand. Jiang Chan loosened her right hand and pinched seven inches in her left hand. Her right hand began to roll down from the snake''s head. She was stunned to pull the big snake''s body off the stick.


    Then her left hand shook, and the big snake immediately hung in Jiang Chan''s hand. Where was the ferocity when she was about to bite Yao Li? Yao Li reacted that the girl was a fool and bold, sticking her head out from behind Jiang Chan.


    "Jiao Jiao, have you caught it?" seeing that the big snake was tied into a knot by Jiang chantuan, she poked a finger at the snake body: "let you want to bite me, I want to eat snake soup at noon!"


    Gu Jundong''s back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. He looked at Yao Li with silly eyes: "aren''t you afraid at all? It''s a snake! It almost bit you!"


    Yao Lili was straight and strong: "isn''t there Jiao Jiao?"


    Seeing Gu Jundong''s pale face, Yao Li patted Gu Jundong on the shoulder: "it''s all right. I''ve seen it. It''s a round head. If it''s bitten, it''s nothing. Didn''t Jiao Jiao catch it? Jiao Jiao, I want to eat snake soup at noon and let it scare me!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect Yao Lixin to be so big. "Cooking is brother Lei''s business. Talk to brother Lei yourself."


    "Oh, speaking of snake soup, I haven''t eaten it for many years. I used to eat it a few times in my hometown." Yao Li recalled: "my grandfather can catch snakes."


    Gu Jundong only felt that his scalp was about to explode. What kind of woman did he like? Although the snake soup is really delicious, but


    Gu Jundong sighed, his eyes full of helplessness.


    It happened so suddenly that the doctors and bodyguards who followed didn''t react. It was only when Jiang Chan knotted the snake that they noticed. The director sat in the camp and his face turned white with fear.


    If he really makes a mistake, he really doesn''t have to do this program. Hong zhe fell into the water before and Yao Li met a snake after. How can there be so many waves in this program?


    However, these waves have helped Ren Jiao, a young newcomer. He is particularly attractive. It is estimated that he will raise a lot of fans at this time.


    "It''s so dangerous. I want to kneel down and call Dad!"


    "Too hard core? Is this still a girl? That''s a snake, a slippery snake, so big!"


    "Don''t touch it, it''s scary!"


    Jiang Chan shook with the snake: "we have a rabbit. Don''t eat it. Let it go. It''s not easy for it to grow so big."


    Gu Jundong immediately agreed: "agree, you just take it back. It''s estimated that brother Lei doesn''t want to do it. Most people really don''t have the courage."


    Yao Li said bitterly, "OK, let it go."


    Seeing the snake drooping on Jiang Chan''s hand, she poked it again: "remember to avoid us next time, okay? If you meet us next time, I''ll eat you!"


    She opened her mouth and tried to look ferocious.


    With a gentle swing of Jiang Chan''s arm, the snake nearly two meters long was thrown into the bushes by her. There was a rustle in the bushes. I think it was the snake that swam away.


    When the snake soup flew to her mouth, Yao Li was a little depressed: "it''s a pity that there''s no snake soup at noon!"


    Gu Jundong endured again and again, but he still couldn''t help patting Yao Li''s head: "just restrain yourself. What''s delicious in snake soup? It''s not enough with rabbits?"


    "Mom, I just found out now that Yao Li is the woman standing at the top of the food chain."


    "I didn''t expect that she looked quiet and so just."


    "See Gu Jundong patting Yao Li on the head? That kind of helplessness, that kind of doting, mom, so sweet!"


    "Aren''t we the sweetest? We are so sweet!"


    It''s so sweet to cry in the barrage. In reality, we can''t see it at all.


    Jiang Chan looked at the direction: "let''s go and pick peaches quickly. There''s still something to do in the afternoon."


    It''s not far from the peach tree. It''s only half an hour away. This time, Gu Jundong and Yao Li were not as careless as they had just been. They both played a spirit of 120000. Their eyes were like radar, trying not to ignore any potential dangers.


    After walking so carefully under the peach tree, Yao Li relaxed a little. She touched the sweat on her forehead: "coconuts are picked delicately. I''ll pick peaches this time. Let me do something."


    Gu Jundong smiled bitterly: "you two are too powerful. One can pick peaches from a tree, the other can pick coconuts from a tree, and can go fishing in the sea. Our big men have no place to play. They look like soft rice."


    Yao Li has gone up the tree. As long as Jiang Chan stands under the tree. She stared at Yao Li''s actions and said casually, "we are a team. Don''t care so much between teams."


    "Lily, your left side is very red." Jiang Chan suddenly shouted. If she were a girl, maybe she would be patient and enlighten, but Gu Jundong is a man. You''d better go and cool down.


    Gu Jundong also found that Ren Jiao is very patient and tolerant to girls, but sometimes he is very alienated and polite in the face of the opposite sex.


    Maybe it''s to avoid suspicion, or maybe this is her indifference? Gu Jundong doesn''t want to think deeply, and he doesn''t want to spend his mind on a person he''s not interested in.


    Yao Li had a good addiction. Standing on the peach tree was like standing in her own kingdom. She didn''t jump down from the tree until she picked all the ripe peaches.


    After looking at more than 30 peaches in the basket, Jiang Chan smiled: "you can eat until tomorrow. It is estimated that peaches will mature in the next few days. Come back then."


    "Unfortunately, this is a wild peach tree. What I miss most is the honey peach planted by my mother. As long as I gently uncover the upper layer of skin and suck it gently, it is all sweet peach juice."


    Yao Li shook her head with a basket on her back. This time, she came to the island to relax wholeheartedly. It is rare to revisit her childhood.


    "I want to eat. Does your mother still grow fruit trees now?"


    Gu Jundong walked beside Yao Li and inquired about Yao Li''s news without trace.


    "It''s still growing. She and my father can''t spare time."

 Chapter 627

    Yao Li didn''t expect Gu Jundong to think so. She replied carelessly, as long as Jiang Chan covers her face, girl, are you too worried? Gu Jundong''s ambition is obvious.


    "You can go to your orchard when you have time. I also want to taste your peach." Gu Jundong said nothing.


    "Yes, it won''t be long before my parents will send me honey peaches. I''ll talk to her and ask them to bring more for everyone." Yao Li promised, "I''ll send a box to each of you."


    Gu Jundong smiled. If Yao Li''s parents came, wouldn''t it be to see their parents? At the thought of this, a smile crossed Gu Jundong''s face and rippled very much.


    "My silly girl, why are you so stupid?"


    There are all kinds of hate iron but not steel on the Internet. Who can''t see Gu Jundong''s mind now? Yao Li is the only silly girl in the dark.


    "We don''t remind Mr. Gu. It depends on how long Yao Li can know his mind, but I think it''s hanging. Yao Li has been in the circle for seven or eight years, but she doesn''t have any predecessor. It''s easy to find a boyfriend according to her conditions."


    "Yao Li is a famous workaholic. Nothing can compare with work. This is the golden age of actresses. If we get married and have children, it will be very difficult to come back."


    "Although I really want to see more works of Yao Li, if she finds her own happiness, we still wish her happiness. This girl has worked too hard before. I wish her happiness in the future."


    The barrage suddenly became perceptual until a barrage appeared.


    "It''s hard to find a boyfriend with Yao Li''s rigid temperament. I don''t spray, just be realistic. She can fork fish, dare to poke snakes and think about eating snake soup. What kind of man would such a straight girl have to enter her heart."


    "So it seems that Ren Jiao is more rigid than Yao Li?"


    "We have a beautiful face in a prosperous age, but we are still rough men than rough men. Ordinary people really don''t deserve Jiao Jiao?"


    "Alas, this society has too high requirements for men. If they are like Yao Li and Ren Jiao, men will have no way to live and can''t find the meaning of their own existence!"


    The second half of the way back was calm. Jiang Chan still felt something looking at herself. Unfortunately, she had no mental strength here and couldn''t notice it at all.


    She just felt that her eyes were burning and seemed to have a trace of salivation. What the hell is it? Jiang Chan''s heart is a little drumming, and she is always a little worried about the unknown.


    Along the way, they found a lot of small animals, but the large animals were really not found. Therefore, although they were a little worried, Jiang Chan was not afraid. If they really came, they would also send vegetables to her.


    When they arrived at the camp, Chang Lei and Hong zhe also came back. They had just arrived and were sorting out their harvest along the way. They walked along the beach and basically harvested seafood.


    What conch, crab, razor clam and so on, these are their lunch at noon. As soon as Yao Li''s wild peach appeared, she received high praise from everyone.


    "And peach trees? Great! Peaches are good things!" Hong zhe grabbed one, wiped it casually on his clothes and bit it down.


    "How sweet!" Hong zhe narrowed his eyes with enjoyment. Unexpectedly, in addition to coconut, they also have the option of peach.


    "Brother Lei, can you clean up this?" Gu Jundong took out the rabbit beaten by ginger cicada from the back basket. Its light yellow hair looked like a wild rabbit.


    "Miss Gu, did you catch a rabbit?" Chang Lei raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Gu Jundong. He didn''t find that Gu Jundong still had this skill.


    Wu Ji has been staying in the camp. He looks at the rabbit and then at Jiang Chan sitting on one side: "I think it''s Jiao Jiao''s fight. The girl has enough Kung Fu. The rabbit has been discounted."


    Yao Li blew rainbow fart: "Miss Wu is really powerful! It''s Jiao Jiao. I picked the peaches and Mr. Gu drew the map."


    Hong zhe said quickly: "so Mr. Gu went out in the morning to help carry a rabbit back?"


    Gu Jundong slapped Hong zhe on the back: "Mr. Hong, it''s hard not to dismantle!"


    Together with Jiang Chan and Yao Li, he felt that his self-esteem was constantly broken all the way. Now Hong zhe said it so plainly. That feeling was really very sour.


    Yao Li can also say, "when we came back, we met a snake. Jiao Jiao was very powerful and caught it. Originally, I wanted to eat snake soup, but I don''t know if brother Lei would take care of it. I just let it go."


    Hearing the snake, Chang Lei''s face was a little stiff. He waved his hand again and again: "I can''t make snakes. I can make ordinary home dishes. Even snakes!"


    Yao Li skimmed her mouth: "forget it, it''s a pity. The snake is very fat. It''s estimated to be two kilograms. If it''s stewed, it''s quite good."


    Wu Ji laughed: "lily, it''s estimated that there are only two kinds of food in the world in your eyes, delicious and not delicious? Aren''t most girls afraid of snakes? You''re not afraid of snakes at all?"


    "I didn''t have time to be afraid," Yao Li said bluntly. "The snake came for me, but Jiao Jiao moved so fast that I didn''t see the snake. Jiao Jiao grabbed the snake. What else is there to be afraid of?"


    "You''re still awesome!" the people were totally terrified. Their feelings were not that they were not afraid, but that the reflection arc was too long to be afraid.


    Everyone was joking. Chang Lei took the rabbit to the beach to take care of it. Looking at the endless sea, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes slightly, "it''s so hot that I want to go swimming!"


    Yao Li raised her hand: "me too. I also want to go down. I also want to fork fish!"


    She also raised the simple harpoon made by Jiang Chan for her yesterday. I think yesterday''s harvest didn''t satisfy Yao Li''s appetite. Today she wants to have fun again.


    "Why don''t we make a harpoon?" Hong Zhe and Gu Jundong bite their ears. "At last, they catch fish. We really look like soft food."


    Gu Jundong shrugged: "most people really can''t learn the Kung Fu of forking fish, but you can ask Yao Li how she did it."


    "Lily, can you lend me your harpoon? I also want to catch fish!" Hong zhe was quick and resolute, and immediately asked Yao Li.


    Yao Li looked at Hong zhe: "you can borrow it. You should pay attention. Don''t break it for me. Jiaojiao made it for me."


    Hong zhe waved his big hand: "I''ll compensate you for breaking it. Isn''t it just a harpoon?"

 Chapter 628

    Gu Jundong was silent. After borrowing a knife from Wu Ji, he sat aside and carefully made his own tools. That harpoon is easy to make. Just sharpen one end of the stick.


    Seeing that Gu Jundong did it in ten minutes, Hong zhe smashed his mouth: "OK, I won''t borrow it from you. I''ll make one myself!"


    Yao Li wrinkled her nose: "that''s the best. Everyone has tools to take advantage of."


    Gu Jundong held the harpoon just made in his hand: "lily, can you teach me how to fork fish?"


    "It''s very simple. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you..."


    Look, Gu Jundong followed Yao Li into the sea. Wu Ji and Chang Lei squatting on the coast exchanged views. They were all from the past. They didn''t know what Gu Jundong meant?


    Hong zhe looked up and just saw the eyes of the two people. He touched his head and said inexplicably, "what are you two playing riddles? What''s the matter? Where''s Gu Jundong?"


    Chang Lei pressed Hong zhe: "I''m busy here. You help me!"


    Hong zhe didn''t give up: "I still want to fork fish."


    Chang Lei ruthlessly suppressed Hong zhe: "there are Jundong and Lily in the fork fish. If it''s bad, there''s Jiaojiao. Why don''t you smash it? Or honestly help me pick up firewood."


    Hong zhe hung his head: "well, I''ll pick up firewood. Such a non challenging thing is not suitable for me at all."


    The barrage is a ha ha ha. Everyone has seen through Gu Jundong''s mind. Only Hong Zhe, who is silly and bold, doesn''t understand at all, and desperately wants to get close to Yao Li.


    After watching Yao Li teach Gu Jundong to catch fish, Jiang Chan also had a smile in her eyes. She took a deep breath and swam deep into the sea.


    The sea environment here is good and there is little pollution. Looking at the special blue of the sea, there is a unique freshness of the sea between breathing. Jiang Chan is not far away, just more than 200 meters away from Yao Li and them.


    When she has time, maybe she can come here for a holiday. Jiang Chan muses. In order to cooperate with the program group, she occasionally has to come up to take a breath. It''s rare to be a shark.


    "It''s good here." when she got to the sea, Ren Jiao''s mood was much higher.


    "I heard that the memory of fish is only seven seconds, wouldn''t you be the same?" thinking of the legend seen before, Jiang Chan suddenly asked this question.


    "That''s a fish. Am I a fish?" Ren Jiao was not satisfied. "My memory is very good. I remember everything I experienced from childhood to adulthood. It''s not like what others say, only wonderful memories."


    "That''s good," said Jiang Chan in a flat tone. "I''m worried that if you remember for seven seconds, you''ll suffer."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Ren Jiao waved her hand: "I remember everything."


    "There''s a grouper over there. It''s delicious." when she got to the shore, Jiang Chan also studied the varieties of sea fish, and Ren Jiao learned a lot.


    Now at the sight of the big grouper, Ren Jiao was immediately excited.


    "Make complaints about it."


    Ren Jiao: "that can also make me addicted. Little cicada, every time I see you eat those things, it''s greedy."


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "it''s all right. When my first album is released, I''ll almost stand firm at that time. Then I''ll submit the task and leave."


    "So fast!" Ren Jiao was reluctant: "the album is left to post production. That doesn''t mean you''ll leave when the album is ready? Can you leave later? I can''t bear you!"


    Jiang Chan quickly fished the grouper: "don''t you want to eat those delicious food? If I leave, you can eat anything you want."


    Ren Jiao flat mouth: "but I can''t bear you. You are my first friend."


    Jiang Chan suddenly felt soft: "you will make many friends in the future. Don''t always stay at home. Go out and have a look."


    She also roughly felt the little mermaid''s mind. She was a little homesick. If she had food and drink, she could stay on the sofa for a month. Maybe it was because she had been alone for the past 20 years, so even if she changed her environment, the little mackerel still wanted to live alone.


    "You are the last mackerel in the sea area. Will this affect you to find someone?" he shouted to Yao Li in the distance. Jiang Chan communicated with Ren Jiao.


    "Object? Is it a boyfriend?" Ren Jiao was stunned: "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll find it later, maybe not. I don''t see what I like at present."


    "What if your future boyfriend knew you were a shark?" Jiang Chan asked carefully, "you and humans can be said to be very different species. If this is exposed, do you think about the consequences?"


    "Then I''m still alone," Ren Jiao shook her tail. "At present, it seems that delicious food attracts me more."


    "If I find a boyfriend later and he finds out my identity as a shark, I will take him to a deserted island and keep him in captivity. I will only give him water every day."


    Ren Jiao suddenly said such a paragraph, and Jiang Chan thought and smiled. The little mackerel is really enough. He can think of this idea.


    "In fact, mackerels are a matriarchal society. We usually have to weave silk to support our family. Men are only responsible for guarding the family. If I meet someone who looks good in the future, I will keep him in the villa and won''t let him go anywhere."


    "Well, if I go back in the future, remember to protect myself and don''t expose my tail at will." I''m worried that the little mackerel won''t take care of himself: "if you want a swimming pool in the future, build an indoor one. It''s safer. You can swim as you like. Now aerial photography is so developed. If you swim in an outdoor swimming pool, you won''t have time to regret if you get photographed."


    "I understand." Ren Jiao nodded. "Go up quickly. You''ve been swimming for a long time. They should worry about you."


    Jiang Chan raised her lips: "they are worried about you. In their eyes, I am you and you are me."


    Quickly caught a few more fish, and Jiang Chan went to the shore easily. At this time, I envy the aquatic nature of chimaeras. It''s called a relaxation in the sea. I don''t have to worry about the possibility of drowning at all.


    Jiang Chan''s psychological fluctuation was only a moment, but Ren Jiao noticed it. The little mackerel touched his chin and had a little thought in his heart.


    The roast rabbit meat for lunch was highly praised by everyone. When we had enough to eat and drink, we got into the tent and took a nap. We were really tired this morning.


    Yao Li slept beside her and snored to the ground. Jiang Chan lay in the tent and couldn''t sleep. She was sure that something had been looking at her, but she just didn''t find it.

 Chapter 629

    Seeing that Yao Li is sleeping soundly, Jiang Chan gets up with light hands and feet. She is ready to come out for a walk. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun is burning.


    Just a few meters away from the tent, there was a big golden cat squatting in the place where they put the ingredients. Ya is holding the big fish brought back by Jiang Chan, and the little snore is coming out.


    Jiang Chan''s footsteps were subtle, but the big cat found them. It turned its head and looked at Jiang Chan faintly. Jiang Chan was sure that she saw the heat in the cat''s eyes.


    It''s a look that finds food. Well, for a cat, isn''t she its food now? Reaching over the back of the cat''s neck, Jiang Chan mentioned it to her eyes and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s a little boy." she flicked her finger on the cat''s head. "Like to eat fish? Here you are first. I''ll catch fish later?"


    The two front paws of the big cat hugged Jiang Chan''s wrist. The big fish seduced him, but made him want to be close. Forget it. For the sake of catching fish in the afternoon, it won''t eat her. Keep it first!


    Unaware that she had become the reserve food for the big cat, Jiang Chan put the big cat down and pushed the big fish in front of the big cat. The big cat glanced at Jiang Chan, swept her long tail on her ankles, and ate at her feet.


    "How can there be a cat on this island?" Jiang Chan held her chin in one hand. "Little thing, it is estimated that you have been following me in the morning."


    The full cat lay lazily on her back beside Jiang Chan, revealing a round belly. Jiang Chan pinched the two front legs of the big cat, "I''ll take you back before the program is recorded? Just be a companion."


    Ren Jiao almost screamed in Jiang Chan''s heart: "little cicada, take it back. It''s so cute!"


    "You want a cat for a fish?" Jiang Chan didn''t expect Ren Jiao to want a cat so urgently. Isn''t this a natural enemy?


    "That doesn''t matter. Just like it, it can hurt me? Do you think our eyes are very similar?" Ren Jiao pointed out that the eyes of the big cat, like her own, are green.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. Green eyes are really similar." holding the two front legs of the big cat, Jiang Chan faced it face to face. The two cat eyes looked at each other. The big cat with enough food and drink hung on Jiang Chan''s wrist like a cat skin.


    The big cat is self cooked and won''t go when Jiang Chan finds it. Where Jiang Chan goes, his sight will follow him. Make sure that Jiang Chan is under his eyelids.


    It was also fierce. Yao Li, who took a nap, was excited to see the big cat. Unfortunately, it is very cold. No one wants to touch it except Jiang Chan.


    Yao Li said bitterly, "well, this is a colored cat. It looks beautiful, so she has been following Jiao Jiao."


    Gu Jundong squinted: "I have a cat. If you want to roll the cat, bring it out to you next time."


    Go back and have a cat!


    Yao Li held her face: "although I like cats very much, I don''t encourage everyone to buy expensive pet cats. In the past, my family always kept Sanhua or orange cats. I just wanted to keep one like that. Unfortunately, I was too busy and didn''t have time to take care of it."


    Jiang Chan pinched the tip of the cat''s Tail: "this is a big orange. I just don''t know if there is any on the island and how to get to the island."


    The big orange meow. It''s the biggest here. No one can tell how they are here.


    Life on the island is very peaceful. No matter how difficult the director group is, Jiang Chan and others can always see the moves. What the audience likes most is that they fight wits and courage with the director group. It seems that it is not a desert island to survive, but an intellectual game.


    The big cat didn''t leave after she came. After the program, she naturally followed Jiang Chan to leave the island. Sitting on the helicopter, the big cat leaned on the window glass and looked down at the island, meowing.


    Jiang Chan rubbed the cat''s head: "if you want to come back, we''ll come back next time."


    After leaving the island, everyone separated. Xiao Wu also waited early. She was not surprised at the big cat lying on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. She had already seen it in the live broadcast.


    "Don''t go back in a hurry, take it to check up, get vaccinated and take a bath. I also want to find a place to take a bath." Jiang Chan stretched out. The top priority is to have a good sleep and talk about it later.


    Although she has to go into the water three or four times a day on the island, Jiang Chan still wants to take a good bath. Soaking in the bathtub, Jiang Chan sighed contentedly. Fresh water is better for her.


    At present, the album is post production, and Jiang Chan can''t get started. Now her popularity has come up, and she doesn''t need to go out to promote anything. Just wait for the album to be released safely.


    This is a rare time to rest. It seems that I have been busy since I got ashore. Ginger cicada stretched contentedly and brought out strings of crystal spray.


    "Jiaojiao, we have adopted two ways to sell this album. One is online pre-sale, and the other is offline purchase. At present, all 100000 online pre-sale copies have been sold out. I think offline sales should be good."


    Zhang Yang stood by the window and looked down at the traffic downstairs. He called Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan jerked big orange''s hand and paused: "that''s good. What can I do for you?"


    "No, I''ll give you a holiday at this time. If you have time to send a microblog for publicity." Zhang Yang also loves Ren Jiao. She''s alone. What work the company arranged, she agreed without saying a word. She was very powder addicted and didn''t have any black material at all.


    I''ve given her a holiday these days, but I haven''t seen her go out. I''ve been sleeping on the sofa all day, either watching TV or writing words. Very calm. For such a calm artist, publicity is naturally like.


    "Great, I also want to have a rest for a while and settle down." this is right in the heart of Jiang Chan. She also wants to have a rest. After landing, there is almost no time to rest, even the iron body can''t bear it.


    "OK, after the album is officially released, you still need to participate in two variety shows." Zhang Yang turned over Ren Jiao''s itinerary: "I won''t give you so many variety shows in the future, which is bad for your future development. It''s easy to be identified as a variety show by the outside world."


    "I know what you mean, that is, because I''m not famous now, I go to variety shows to show my face." Jiang Chan also knows the reason for publicizing such an arrangement. Doesn''t she want to launch her as soon as possible to accumulate popularity?


    When she becomes popular, she can moderately slow down, settle down and speak with her works.


    "Jiao Jiao, as long as you keep doing this, the future can be expected."

 Chapter 630

    Jiang Chan''s first new album in her life was released on Tanabata, which happened to be when she just landed last year, which is of great commemorative significance. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, she had been here for a year. Time passed so quickly.


    Looking at the praise of yishuier on the Internet, Jiang Chan''s heart is full of a sense of achievement. She spent countless efforts on this album, and almost all the nine words in it were made by her feelings and painstaking efforts.


    His achievements were certainly appreciated by the outside world, which gave Jiang Chan a sense of satisfaction. At this time, she found that she still had vanity and wanted to be recognized and praised.


    "Jiao Jiao, the sales of your first album is quite good, and you are almost catching up with many first-line singers. This is a very high starting point for a new comer. What are your plans next?"


    After the celebration banquet, Zhang Yang sent Jiang Chan back and looked at Jiang Chan leaning on the back seat with a slight temptation in his tone.


    "Sister Zhang Yang, what do you think? I want to settle down and concentrate on writing. For an original singer, I need time and space to write, rather than participating in various programs."


    "I agree with you. In the final analysis, you are a singer, not an actor. Singers only need to speak with their works."


    Jiang Chan''s words are just talking about the publicity in her heart. Everyone envies the brilliance in the entertainment circle, but not everyone has the courage to settle down to enrich themselves after enjoying these brilliance.


    "You can create at ease, just interact with your fans on the Internet every once in a while, and don''t disappear for too long. Just keep a certain degree of exposure."


    "I know, I''ll keep a good sense of propriety." with the publicity, Jiang Chan can also live with peace of mind. As long as she doesn''t cause trouble and maintains the output of one album a year, as Zhang Yang said, the future can be expected.


    "Next, it''s up to you. You take the original route and rely entirely on your works." Zhang Yang said, looking at Jiang Chan''s face. What a good seedling. If you go to participate in TV dramas and movies, she can pack her up and send her to the crew immediately.


    It''s a pity that the girl has a good idea. She is determined not to act. It''s a pity to publicize.


    After Jiang Chan was sent to his residence and told a few words, Zhang Yang left. Xiao Wu is also busy these days. Now the album is on sale. Jiang Chan simply gave Xiao Wu a holiday. Jiang Chan is the only one in such a big villa.


    Thinking of the next holiday, Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows. At present, she has done all she can do, or let the little mackerel come back and face all this by herself?


    With a big orange lying on his lap, Jiang chanli landed and submitted the task to leave.


    "Meow!" big orange moved on Ren Jiao''s leg. Ren Jiao subconsciously scratched his neck. Big orange snored happily.


    After sweeping around, Ren Jiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. The snacks on the tea table, the wide TV screen, and the food program she had seen before, Ren Jiao felt that her saliva was coming down.


    No matter it''s more than 12 p.m., Ren Jiao touched her mobile phone and began to place orders.


    "Spicy crayfish, mutton kebabs, roasted squid, Coke chicken wings, sweet and sour ribs, braised meat..." after a long list of orders, Ren Jiao stopped.


    She touched the head of a big orange: "I really want to eat. You also want to eat, don''t you?"


    Big orange meowed and tilted her head and looked at Ren Jiao. How does it feel like it has changed? Fish or that fish, what''s the difference?


    Half an hour later, there was a pile of takeout boxes on the big table. Ren Jiao opened her chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat. When she thought of what Zhang Yang said to interact more with fans on the Internet, Ren Jiao put down her chopsticks and touched her mobile phone.


    Jiang Chan seldom takes photos at ordinary times. Ren Jiao is another person who has never touched a mobile phone. She suddenly got the mobile phone and took a lot of photos before she chose a photo that she thinks is more desirable.


    After all Po up the nine palaces, Ren Jiao put down her mobile phone and was ready to start.


    "Meow!" big orange squatted on the edge of the table and meow dissatisfied. Did big fish forget his food?


    Hearing the cry of big orange, Ren Jiao gave it a look. Seeing that big orange looked at herself covetously, Ren Jiao stared and put the lobster meat just peeled in her hand on the plate in front of big orange.


    Seeing the big fish go on like this, big orange lowers her head with satisfaction, and her tail swings on Ren Jiao''s wrist, as if praising Ren Jiao.


    "Poison at night. Sit up and eat instant noodles with tears."


    "The female star''s set is all shot? How many people can really eat it?"


    "The one upstairs knows it''s not Jiaojiao''s old powder. We Jiaojiao are famous and can eat. It''s estimated that such a table is eight full."


    "Our Jiao Jiao has a lot of exercise. She eats so much and consumes it all the next day, so she doesn''t eat long. It''s really enviable."


    Xiao Wu once Po had a recipe for ginger cicada on the platform, which was at least the appetite of three or four strong adults. Later, Jiang Chan participated in the variety show, which performed what is called rice bucket on the spot. Ren Jiao''s ability to eat in the circle is famous.


    The key is that people can not only eat, but also eat no meat. All the things they eat are consumed by her, which makes countless people envy and envy.


    After waiting on the big orange, Ren Jiao just picked up her chopsticks and Zhang Yang''s phone came.


    "Jiao Jiao, I don''t want you to eat, but you should also pay attention. Don''t eat out of shape."


    Zhang Yang also knows Ren Jiao''s appetite, but Jiang Chan has never done such a thing as ordering a table late at night. She left Zhang Yang the impression that she is decent and modest, except that she can eat it.


    I don''t understand what kind of style Ren Jiao smoked today. After thinking about it, she can only convince herself with the fact that her album is selling well. Maybe it''s the first album. The little girl is celebrating for herself?


    To his surprise, the celebration lasted two weeks in a row. Ren Jiao is drying all kinds of delicious food on the Internet every day, such as pearl milk tea, glutinous rice balls, barbecue, seafood and so on.


    Now the seems to be running in the direction of a food anchor, making public and pinching his eyebrows: "Xiao Wu, don''t rest, come back quickly. If you don''t look at it, Ren Jiao''s little girl will go to heaven."


    Xiao Wu, who was on vacation outside, was covered in a circle. However, after seeing the dynamics of Ren Jiao for half a month, Xiao Wu understood everything. She packed her bags and came back to report to others.


    Let''s not mention how happy Ren Jiao was when Xiao Wu came back. After giving Xiao Wu a big bear hug, she began to order.

 Chapter 631

    "I want to eat braised pork, sweet and sour ribs, sour soup, fat cow, imperial concubine, chicken, farewell my concubine, steamed hairy crab, Taihu silver fish..." without gasping for breath, Ren Jiao looked at Xiao Wu.


    She had seen Xiao Wu do these before, but she could only watch Jiang Chan eat, but she was greedy. Although she ordered takeout and tasted these these days, Ren Jiao always felt that she hadn''t eaten what Xiao Wu made. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    Xiao Wu became Jiang Chan''s assistant for nearly a year. It was the first time that she was so close to Ren Jiao. She immediately lost her mind and replied foolishly: "no problem, I''ll do it for you."


    On second thought, she came back. She came back at the request of publicity and strictly controlled Ren Jiao''s diet. Why did she still agree to her request now?


    Seeing Ren Jiao''s cat''s eyes bent with a smile, Xiao Wu shook his head helplessly. Beauty is wrong for people, beauty is wrong for people!


    As soon as the little assistant Wu Di came back, Ren Jiao''s living standard rose sharply. Every time he looked at Ren Jiao''s pitiful appearance, Xiao Wu couldn''t say anything but to study the dishes one by one.


    Mackerels are a singing race. They can sing when they are in a good mood and when they are in a bad mood. Ren Jiao is like this. She can sing when she eats delicious food and when she can''t eat the delicious food she wants to eat.


    That lamentation, such as weeping and complaining, made Xiao Wu feel as if he had committed an unforgivable crime if he didn''t give her food.


    "Jiao Jiao, you''ve been much more lively recently." after lunch, Xiao Wu made a cup of flower tea and came out to see Ren Jiao sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, writing words.


    This is Ren Jiao''s normal these days. She is trying to write her own words. Despite their talent for singing, it takes time to describe them.


    Ren Jiao is also studying carefully with the books used by Jiang Chan. Today she is also a little shark who studies hard.


    "I used to be nervous when I was just making a debut. I was worried that I would not do well," Ren Jiao blinked. "Now it''s good. The first album is well done, and I can feel at ease."


    "You''re already great," Xiao Wu comforted her. At the same time, there was a tentative meaning in her tone: "this year is your most shining year. Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao, if you don''t act, there will be more fans."


    Ren Jiao''s eyes lit up, but she still gave up the suggestion that made her heart beat. Now she has nearly 50 million fans, and she lives like a duck to water on the shore.


    If Mao rashly acts, what if he smashes his own sign? She hasn''t learned acting, so she''d better not do what she''s not good at. Besides, she''s not interested in acting.


    "Let''s forget acting. I''ve got some inspiration recently, and now I''m going to write them into lyrics." Ren Jiao refused Xiao Wu''s suggestion without raising her head. People, it''s better to do what they love and are good at.


    For things you are not interested in and good at, give up as soon as possible. Why bother? If one day she likes acting, maybe she''ll want to seriously study acting. Forget it now.


    Now she can only be said to be emerging in the music circle. Can she stand firm in the future or watch her second album? This is a critical time. How can she act without doing her job?


    It''s about her survival plan. Ren Jiao won''t lose big things for small things. But how could Xiao Wu suggest her to act? Although Ren Jiao is a little simple, she is not stupid.


    She doesn''t trust Xiao Wu, or she doesn''t believe anyone except Jiang Chan. Isn''t it greedy for Xiao Wu''s craft that she is so enthusiastic about Xiao Wu?


    She and Xiao Wu are artists and assistants. They are far from best friends. Now it seems that Xiao Wu has come into contact with someone during his vacation.


    Why don''t you talk to Zhang Yang? Publicity agrees with her to concentrate on the road of music. It is valuable for a person to calm down and do a good job.


    After another look at Xiao Wu, Ren Jiao pressed these thoughts to the bottom of her heart and wrote words attentively. Jiang Chan envies her creative talent, but she also envies Jiang Chan. How does Jiang Chan write those beautiful lyrics?


    These days she tried to write a few words. Compared with what Jiang Chan had written before, she always felt like she had less charm. Thinking that Jiang Chan had studied so hard before, the little mackerel immediately understood.


    Any talent needs to be supported by learning. If she doesn''t learn, she will soon be annihilated by everyone by relying on the talent given by God. Now the little mackerel is really hanging on his head, and he wants to put all his 5000 years of knowledge into his head.


    While Ren Jiao was concentrating on her study, the annual music festival also began. Jiang Chan''s first album was successfully shortlisted for the best album production because of its brilliant sales performance and superb production level.


    Ren Jiao herself also won the first music trophy in her life. Although she did not participate in the production of this album, she still has a sense of honor.


    The Tasker Jiang Chan works so hard that she can''t slack off. Little cicada is so powerful that she can calm down and learn, and she can do it!


    Such a precipitation is more than half a year. Ren Jiao is completely quiet. She doesn''t answer anything such as variety ads. she only occasionally uploads some videos of herself playing musical instruments.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s time for dinner. I have an appointment with Mr. Xu this afternoon."


    Xiao Wu knocked on the door and said a lot of respect. Last time Ren Jiao and Zhang Yang talked about the change of Xiao Wu. Zhang Yang immediately beat Xiao Wu and caught her back to the company for retraining. She was not allowed to continue to serve as Ren Jiao''s assistant until Xiao Wu passed the examination.


    Now Xiao Wu''s attitude is much more correct and calm, and she doesn''t encourage her to act in front of Ren Jiao. This makes Ren Jiao very happy. She is still willing to give Xiao Wu a chance, on the premise that Xiao Wu doesn''t touch her bottom line.


    "Coming." put down the words she had just written in her hand, and Ren Jiao stretched contentedly. Now she doesn''t want to write archaic CI like Jiang Chan. She''d better think about modern CI first.


    After more than half a year''s study, Ren Jiao has also gained a lot. Now she has written ten words herself. She is waiting to communicate with Xu Qiubai in the afternoon and wait for the advice of the lyricist teacher.


    "The words you wrote this time," after reading for a long time, Xu Qiubai put down the stack of lyrics: "how to say? The choice of words and sentences is a little rough, but the words are written with great aura, unlike the craftsmanship before."


    Ren Jiao''s mouth tilted slightly, and Xu Qiubai poured cold water the next second: "although it''s good to have aura, you should also read more books and look at your words and sentences! Primary school students are better than you!"

 Chapter 632

    Ren Jiao lowered her head and looked a little pathetic.


    Xu Qiubai''s fingers moved: "you should read more books. These are the process of accumulation. If you write words in the future, take it to me, so as not to smash my sign."


    "Is it better to use this word here..." in the next half day, Xu Qiubai simply explained to her a word Ren Jiao brought back, telling her which place to use which word would be better, and Ren Jiao also benefited a lot.


    She said that Jiang Chan was so proud. How could he willingly call Xu Qiubai a teacher? He was really talented!


    After Xu Qiubai changed a word with Ren Jiao, Ren Jiao also understood what to do later. After all, it is still a matter of their own cultural literacy, but how many poets are not full of poetry and books?


    When she went back to study and change words, she managed to hold out the twelve words needed for her second album. Ren Jiao was almost paralyzed.


    After all, she still hasn''t accumulated enough, but think about it. As a shark, she has never studied systematically. Now she can write words independently in a year. Ren Jiao feels that she is very powerful.


    The words sent by Ren Jiao this time can be said to have changed completely from the last time. Xu Qiubai narrowed her eyes and tried to pick a bone in the egg. Finally, she put down the stack of lyrics bitterly.


    "It''s written well this time. Your second album can be made. The speed of your album is slow. Other singers basically release their album in half a year. Your speed is too slow."


    "Is she an original singer?" Ren Jiao was very calm. She thought she was fast. Now that she has studied systematically, it will not be so difficult for her to write songs later.


    "That''s also true. Now traffic is king. In this year, there are many young singers in the circle. If you don''t sing again, it''s estimated that everyone will forget you."


    "I told Sister Zhang Yang that my lyrics are ready and will start recording tomorrow."


    Ren Jiao gave Zhang Yang a call. Zhang Yang had been thinking about Ren Jiao''s second album. Now he heard the news, which was overjoyed.


    When Ren Jiao was the best newcomer before, she wanted to launch her second album as soon as possible. She didn''t know that the little girl had a right idea. She would rather enrich herself slowly than push out an substandard song, saying it would ruin her reputation.


    In this way, publicity can only compromise. At most, when she releases her album, let the little girl participate in more programs and catch up with the announcement. It''s not without remedy.


    In addition, Ren Jiao has also worked hard to operate her own platform this year. Although she has not released new songs, there is still some exposure. At least everyone knows that there is Ren Jiao in the music circle.


    Zhang Yang works vigorously. Ren Jiao''s forefoot said that the production of the second album can start. She will explain it in the company the next second. The next day, Ren Jiao could enter the studio without queuing at all.


    Big companies are so rich!


    This time, it is still Xu Qiubai''s album production. After Ren Jiao sang it once, Xu Qiubai took off his headphones: "I didn''t expect you to make such great progress in singing. Compared with the original, you can be said to be different. Originally, you wanted to grind it slowly with you, but now it seems unnecessary."


    Zhang Yang stood by and looked at the smile on Xu Qiubai''s face. He also showed a satisfied smile. Looking at Xu Qiubai''s reaction, I think the quality of the second album is quite high.


    Ren Jiao was very calm when she listened in the studio. Anyway, she wouldn''t admit it! If Xu Qiubai asked the reason in detail, she would say she was enlightened!


    Yes, it''s enlightenment!


    Today''s Ren Jiao can be said to have no shortcomings. Even if she was picky by Xu Qiubai before, she can complete it with ease. After five days in the studio, Xu Qiubai let Ren Jiao go.


    At this time, Ren Jiao also felt like she had taken off a layer of skin. Xu Qiubai''s requirements were too strict. She deserved the title of devil producer.


    The album has been recorded. Ren Jiao wants to go out. She has been ashore for two years. The first year is Jiang Chan''s task. The second year is that she is studying hard. To tell the truth, she hasn''t had a good time here since she came here.


    In the past, when she was in the sea, she was so comfortable that she could go wherever she wanted without buying a ticket. Now she needs to buy a ticket everywhere, unless she travels by herself.


    Self driving tour, Ren Jiao gave up the idea. Jiang Chan has a driver''s license, but she doesn''t. If you rush on the road, it is irresponsible for life.


    Randomly chose an address on the map, and Ren Jiao packed her bags. This time is June. The weather is not hot yet. It''s just right to climb the mountain.


    Dashan, Ren Jiao hasn''t been there yet. I don''t know what it looks like.


    Ren Jiao wants to travel, and publicity doesn''t object. She also saw that she was a very good girl. She acted in a measured way. She was not afraid of trouble. She was good. She didn''t worry about going out alone.


    Just when Ren Jiao was about to leave, Zhang Yang still told her like an old mother to keep her safe when she arrived, a phone call every day, etc. Ren Jiao was only 21 after the new year, and she was really small.


    After agreeing to Zhang Yang''s requirements one by one, Ren Jiao began her independent journey. The trip without worrying about money is undoubtedly very pleasant. Jiang Chan left a lot of wealth to Ren Jiao when she was there.


    As long as Ren Jiao doesn''t die herself, she can have enough to eat and wear in her next life. Moreover, Ren Jiao doesn''t have any major interests and hobbies, and the money is basically spent on eating.


    I went out to catch a plane in the morning and arrived at the foot of the mountain at noon. Tighten the tight shoulder bag and see that there is a tourist group at the foot of the mountain. Ren Jiao turned her eyes and quietly followed the tour group.


    She thought her movements were hidden, but she was all seen by the grandparents of the tour group.


    "See, the little girl with good water spirit is only about 20 years old. She''s so young!"


    "It''s Shuiling, but it looks a little familiar."


    "Who do you think doesn''t look familiar? I think the little girl is very beautiful and looks like a hybrid."


    "I see, too. Those green eyes are so beautiful!"


    This tour group is an elderly group. Everyone''s body and bones are still strong. No one chooses to take the cable car, but to climb the mountain by themselves.


    This is exactly what Ren Jiao meant. She came to see famous mountains and rivers. If she took a cable car, it would be meaningless. Listening to the guide''s explanation in front, Ren Jiao followed with her backpack on her back. Just looking at these mountains and trees, no one knows what happened here.

 Chapter 633

    No wonder others say that whether the mountains and rivers of the motherland are beautiful or not depends on the guide''s mouth. Ren Jiao was amazed. When climbing the mountain, if her grandparents were weak, she would help take care of them.


    Although they never knew each other, they were very happy to help others.


    After experiencing the majestic and precipitous mountains, Ren Jiao made a wish. In the future, she must travel a lot. When she came out, she felt she had a lot of inspiration and wanted to record them immediately.


    The book says that it is true to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. It is really a very happy thing to travel.


    After wandering around the famous mountains and rivers of the motherland for more than half a month, it was the publicized life-threatening serial call that stopped Ren Jiao''s footsteps. During this time, she specialized in running to famous mountains and rivers, and occasionally went to the ancient city and historic sites, which opened her eyes to Ren Jiao, who had been in the sea since she was born.


    There are so many interesting and good-looking outside!


    At the airport, Zhang Yang looked at Ren Jiao''s white and tender cheek and poked: "if you weren''t a little girl who would release news, I thought you were missing. Call me as agreed, and I''ll contact you."


    Ren Jiao shrunk her head and held Zhang Yang''s arm to please: "Sister Zhang Yang, I brought you a gift. I will choose a gift for you everywhere I go. For the sake of gifts, don''t talk about me."


    Such a big suitcase, publicity naturally saw it. She recalled the corner of her lips: "you still have a conscience. It''s time to stop working after playing wild these days. I have a variety show in my hand. You can show your face and promote your new album."


    "OK, what kind of variety show is it?" Ren Jiao rubbed her head on her publicized shoulder: "it''s better to be a little exciting, a little challenging, and it''s meaningless if it''s peaceful."


    "I don''t know you yet? This is a popular variety show at present. It''s not easy to get on this program. The program team invited you a female guest. It''s up to you whether you can smoke powder or not."


    "I know sister Zhang Yang has bothered, and I will do well." Ren Jiao nodded. After being silent for so long, it should be open. Fortunately, you don''t have to run around like others all day. It should be about two months a year.


    The time to record this time was very fast. Ren Jiao took a day off at home and was packed and sent away by Zhang Yang. She was accompanied by Xiao Wu, a little assistant. Xiao Wu has also straightened out a lot now, not as jumping off as he just started.


    The variety show arranged by Zhang Yang for Ren Jiao is a reality show. Nowadays, reality shows are very popular, especially when there are big stars, they will explode as soon as they are broadcast.


    Of course, it''s a flash in the pan or it keeps exploding. It depends on the ability of permanent guests. But after a few seasons, people really made a reputation.


    For all the guests on this program, a small fire is sure.


    When she came back to participate in the first variety show, Ren Jiao was a little eager to try. Zhang Yang has told her to have fun and be yourself.


    Ren Jiao is not nervous. She just wants to have a good time. If there is that kind of PK, it would be better. It depends on who can laugh to the end.


    There are seven permanent guests in this variety show, six men and one woman. The male hosts have their own characteristics, and the female hosts are very beautiful and like mixed race children.


    There are four other girls with Ren Jiao. These four are actors and have their own representative works. Ren Jiao glanced at her and knew her, but she was not familiar with her. Whether she or Jiang Chan, she rarely participated in variety shows, and there were few friends in the circle.


    There are six girls and six boys in total. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a combination of men and women. Among the five girls who came, Ren Jiao is the youngest and can be in her early twenties. In addition, Ren Jiao is dedicated to the music circle and has no competitiveness with them, so everyone takes good care of Ren Jiao.


    Talking and laughing with each other, the atmosphere looks very harmonious.


    The girl is here, and the corresponding partner is arranged by the director group. Because Ren Jiao is the smallest, the program group arranges the smallest guest, which is the hottest top stream at present.


    Maybe the director group wants these two partners to stir up some topics. Ren Jiao doesn''t care about these. She said she came to play. In her eyes, everyone is brothers.


    Moreover, the top stream Qiu Tingwei looked weak. It was estimated that she could press him down with a slap. Even if she wanted to find someone, she wouldn''t consider him.


    Qiu Tingwei is a gentleman. After shaking hands with Ren Jiao, he secretly followed Ren Jiao to bite his ears: "I''m glad to be with you. I know I''m with you. Why don''t we do a big job today?"


    What''s up? Ren Jiao frowned and said, "tell me? How do you come?"


    These two are both handsome men and beautiful women. It''s pleasant to stand together. Not to mention that they are still biting their ears. When they look at it, they feel that there are countless pink bubbles.


    Standing next to them, Tao Ji was stunned. This is the funny person in the team. He raised his hand in the twinkling of an eye: "Cui Hua Hua, I tell you, you should be careful. Someone wants to make trouble."


    A strong man smiled and said, "it''s all right. I welcome any challenge!"


    Emerald flower? Ren Jiao raised her eyes and Qiu Tingwei raised her eyebrows: "it''s Cui Huage. Everyone calls him Cui Huahua. See, we killed him today. I''ve never torn him. This is the strength to bear."


    "I see. We''ll cooperate then. If we can tear up brother Cuihua, it''s worth coming to this program!" she glanced at Cui Hua, and Ren Jiao made an OK gesture to Qiu Tingwei.


    Everyone talked and laughed. After forming a team, the director raised his big horn. Since it''s a fun game for men and women, there must be many levels. The first hurdle is the obstacle race. Boys need to hold their partner over the high jump bar with a princess.


    The second level is that boys and girls cooperate with each other to burst balloons. The third level is that they pierce the balloons on the ceiling with blindfolded eyes and hats. The first group will have additional rewards in the last link of tearing famous brands.


    At the sight of the green bamboo shoots, Qiu Tingwei''s face changed a little. Thinking that the small bamboo shoots were unforgettable to them, Qiu Tingwei looked at Ren Jiao and said, "why don''t you go up and experience it?"


    Ren Jiao simply threw off her sneakers and walked up barefoot for two circles. Her face was as usual: "it''s OK. I don''t feel any pain at all."


    Where is this? The submarine landform is so changeable that she doesn''t know how much she has experienced. Where would she be afraid of these artificial small bamboo shoots? Pediatrics.

 Chapter 634

    "Are you still a girl?" it was very easy to see Ren Jiao standing on it, and then look at the other girls. Qiu Tingwei stared and said this sentence.


    Ren Jiao made a Popeye move: "don''t say any boys or girls at this time. You can treat me as a man."


    Seeing Ren Jiao''s big, Qiu Tingwei also put down that worry. Other girls are frank. He doesn''t have to be so worried. Isn''t he afraid of speculation?


    "Although I''m thin, I''m heavy. If you can''t hold me, I don''t mind holding you." after looking at Xia Qiu Tingwei, Ren Jiao suddenly became serious.


    Qiu Tingwei looked at Ren Jiao''s slim figure: "you''re tall. Can I ask you how much you weigh?"


    "I am 175 in height and 115 in weight, but I went on a trip some time ago. I seem to have gained a few pounds. Can you hold me?"


    About her weight, Ren Jiao said it very loudly. She doesn''t rely on flow to eat. She relies entirely on strength and weight. These are not things!


    "Why don''t we try?" Qiu Tingwei shook his voice. Didn''t he say that girls can''t weigh more than 100? He was a little flustered when so many people came suddenly.


    "OK, try!"


    Seeing Qiu Tingwei''s hand open, Ren Jiao jumped gently. Others looked as soft as nothing, but Qiu Tingwei felt like holding a weight. After barely taking a few steps, Qiu Tingwei''s hand began to tremble. He noticed that the other party was weak, and Ren Jiao jumped down immediately.


    "Director, let''s change. I''ll hold him."


    The director was also happy: "as long as you can hold Xiaoqiu, I have no opinion, and so do the other groups."


    Qiu Tingwei covered his face: "it''s really not that I''m too weak!"


    Ren Jiao cooperated with him: "I know, I''m too heavy."


    "Hahaha, let Xiao Qiu experience what is called Princess hug today!"


    "Xiao Qiu enjoys it today. It''s not like we have to do coolies!"


    With the director''s whistle, Ren Jiao stretched out her hand. Qiu Tingwei standing beside her only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then he felt like floating in the clouds.


    Then raise your eyes and look back. The track next door is Cui Hua and his team who want to make trouble.


    "Ren Jiao, you''re too fast to leave brother Cuihua behind?" although it''s a little humiliating, Qiu Tingwei is really happy without his own efforts.


    "Be careful, I threw you over the horizontal bar. Pay attention." Ren Jiao kept walking, holding Qiu Tingwei like holding a ball of cotton. When she rushed to the front of the horizontal bar, her arm shook, and Qiu Tingwei smoothly spread out and crossed the horizontal bar.


    Ren Jiao jumped off and quickly crossed the horizontal bar: "run, what are you doing?"


    As soon as she came to play the game, Ren Jiao was a little crazy. Qiu Tingwei paused and immediately followed Ren Jiao. As he ran, the pain of being stabbed by small bamboo shoots appeared on his face.


    When running to the second level, Ren Jiao had grabbed a balloon quickly and kicked other balloons further, which also created obstacles for Cui Hua''s group.


    Now, Ren Jiao''s group and Cui Hua''s group are at the front. The remaining groups are stuck throwing their partners over the horizontal bar. There are all kinds of screams on the field. We can also see that now these two groups are competing for the first place. It''s unclear who the second place is.


    "Well done!" Qiu Tingwei said, squeezing the balloon back-to-back with Ren Jiao, and then rushed to the third level.


    "You first, I''ll watch the balloon for you." Qiu Tingwei carries forward his demeanor. Generally, girls spend more time at such checkpoints,


    "OK, you watch it for me." Ren Jiao neatly put on her eye mask and hat. Qiu Tingwei helped adjust the sharp point on her hat to ensure that it was straight up.


    "You take two steps forward... One step to the left. It''s too big. Come to the right. OK, jump!"


    Ren Jiao jumped up: "pa", the balloon burst. She pulled off her blindfold and ran to Qiu Tingwei: "it''s you, you go!"


    No one expected Ren Jiao to be so crazy when playing games. They were still struggling in the first level. The third level was almost the same. Seeing that Cui Hua''s group was also coming, Ren Jiao shouted, "hurry up, brother Cui Hua is coming."


    "Oh, oh, come!" Qiu Tingwei didn''t expect it to be so fast, but he danced for many years and his reaction speed was not covered. According to Ren Jiao''s instructions, he successfully pierced a balloon.


    "The first place has been selected, the other groups are in place, and the game starts again." the director announced mercilessly that Cui Hua and his group, who have rushed to the third level, bitterly turned back and started again.


    "Great!" Qiu Tingwei and Ren Jiao clapped their hands. He almost won this level. Her strength is no better than Ren Jiao. She can''t catch up with her running, let alone her reaction speed. This is a proper divine teammate.


    "First, you can eat some fruit next to you." it''s good to have some fruit on this hot day!


    Seeing the watermelon next to her, Ren Jiao immediately sat cross legged beside the director group. She was not like a girl at all. She was a very rough man.


    Looking at the remaining five groups on the field, Ren Jiao stretched: "tell me, what''s going on next?"


    Qiu Tingwei came over: "our last link is to tear the famous brand. We''ll catch brother Cuihua and tear it?"


    Ren Jiao smiled and said, "no problem. Why don''t you create some obstacles for Cui Huage in the next link? It also consumes his physical strength?"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    The two heads touched each other''s heads, one smiling like a little fox. The directors sitting next to them all listened clearly, and now there was the material for editing.


    It''s not just gossip these days. It''s more interesting to edit this kind of material!


    Cui Hua is worthy of Cui Hua. Although he competed again, he still won the second place. The first place is naturally Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei. When everyone gathered, the original captain Tang Ziqi patted Qiu Tingwei on the shoulder: "at this time, I envy Xiao Qiu. Xiao Qiu has a divine teammate."


    "What are you talking about? You say we are pig teammates?" a sentence angered the public. The remaining five girls quit and all denounced Tang Ziqi. Tang Ziqi admitted his mistakes again and again, and everyone stopped.


    "The first place in the first level is Ren Jiao and Xiaoqiu, the second is Cui Hua and Zhao Shiyi, and the third is Tang Ziqi and Jiang Meng. The rewards of the top three in the next level will be accumulated until the last level is distributed uniformly. Now go to the second level."


    A group of partners had a car. Qiu Tingwei on the car was a little incredible: "you are a girl. How can you have so much strength? At least I have 120 or 30 kilograms. You just picked it up?"


    Ren Jiao unpacked a package of snacks, which she just took when she was in the program group.

 Chapter 635

    "Maybe it''s because I eat more?" she stuffed a potato chip. "Cucumber tastes good. Try it?"


    Qiu Tingwei tasted one: "do you have any restrictions on your agents?"


    "Restrictions, she rarely let me eat snacks, so I can only eat them secretly." after looking at the camera, Ren Jiao flattened her mouth: "but now I''m in the program group, she just knows that she can''t take me."


    "You can work hard." Qiu Tingwei covered his face. "You rarely go to variety shows. Do you want to promote your new album this time? The songs in your first album are really good."


    Ren Jiao is not stupid. She knows that Qiu Tingwei is helping her advertise. She smiled and bent her big eyes: "yes, I wrote the words of the twelve songs in this album myself. I still invited Mr. Xu to compose the music, and strive to launch it on the Tanabata this year."


    "That''s good. Give me a copy then. I''ll buy your first album."


    Qiu Tingwei smiled: "at this time, I envy you for being able to write your own words. Why don''t you write a poem for me?"


    Ren Jiao blinked: "if we kill brother Cuihua together today, I''ll write you a song, but you have to find someone to compose the music."


    "No problem, I''ll try!" Qiu Tingwei just held the attitude of trying. Unexpectedly, Ren Jiao would promise. Immediately he clenched his fist and tore Cui Hua anyway today.


    Ren Jiao''s talent is famous in the circle. She released 12 songs on her first album. Now she is still very popular. When many contestants go to the draft, they almost always choose these songs.


    One is that the lyrics are well written. The other is that they are difficult. It is difficult for ordinary people to sing, so it is easier to express their singing skills. If Ren Jiao really wrote a song for him, it would be a pie in the sky.


    "I''ll go, Cui Hua''er. You met your opponent today. People have spoken. As long as they tear you up, Ren Jiao will write a song for Xiao Qiu, or you''ll quit?"


    The director also made trouble and told several other groups of partners about it.


    Cui Hua frowned: "that also depends on their abilities."


    Fang Yijia said in the group, "just for Ren Jiao''s song, Xiao Qiu can spell it today. Cui Huaer is dangerous today."


    "Ren Jiao''s song, I heard that many people invited her to sing. She didn''t give any. Now she just promised Xiaoqiu. It''s really enviable."


    "I can''t envy you. Who makes you not in the mixed music circle?" Tao Ji said in the group.


    "I know you. Your songs are beautiful." Ren Jiao said and sang a few words. She likes singing and listening to songs. She can listen to songs just released, and she can sing songs of many people.


    "Really? Let''s sing together when we have time? Let me introduce some of my good friends in music to you?" they are all engaged in music, which can be regarded as a hit.


    "OK, I don''t have many friends. Let''s get together. I''ll introduce Hong Zhe and Yao Li to you."


    Ren Jiao thinks Xiao Qiu is a nice man, very gentleman and good at taking care of people. Her eyes are very clean. If she were a friend, she would be very good. That''s how friends come. Then she can get together with Hong Zhe, Yao Li and Xiao Qiu''s friends.


    "Yes." they talked and laughed. If they were others, they might think crooked. At that time, they looked and thought they were pure brothers. That''s right!


    Talking and laughing, we soon reached the challenge place of the second level.


    "Swimming pool? Water activities?" Ren Jiao''s eyes lit up. Her favorite is water games.


    If this goes into the water, who can be her opponent?


    After entering the swimming pool, several permanent guests turned a little blue.


    "I tell you, the one I participated in last time was very scary. The flying chair. My partner did the task in front. If he failed, the whole person would be ejected. It was very scary."


    Ren Jiao looked around. There were platforms at both ends of the pool. There was a floating platform in the middle of the pool, and there was a red ball on the floating platform. There are six straw mats at the end leading to the floating platform. In addition, there are no flying chairs and other things.


    "I didn''t see the flying chair. It''s not exciting enough. How should I play today?" Ren Jiao curled her mouth. She likes to stimulate and adventure very much. If the game is not thrilling enough, she doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    "Although there is no flying chair, it is definitely not easy today." Qiu Tingwei said bitterly, "this kind of water game has no strong physical strength, and few people can play it on the ground."


    "It''s all right. Just come and play." Ren Jiao patted Qiu Tingwei on the shoulder: "I''m good at water and physical strength. Don''t worry."


    After the six groups of partners stood, the director group gave the program rules, "the second pass is divided into three times. The first time is for boys to leave the station. Boys start from the floating platform on the side of the swimming pool, cross the runway to the floating platform and get the red ball, and then pass the red ball to the girls. Which group gets the red ball wins, and the winning group accumulates one point."


    "Is that the second time girls leave the station?" He Wei suddenly asked. After getting the positive reply from the director group, He Wei smiled: "comrades, the second level is interesting. The struggle between girls."


    "The third level is the scuffle between men and women. Each team sends one member, regardless of men and women. As long as they grab the ball, they will win." briefly explained the program rules, and the boys went to the opposite side of the pool to warm up.


    Ren Jiao and several other girls went to the other end of the pool. There were several buckets above their heads. Looking at the rising water level in the bucket.


    "Mom, is this our punishment?" Jiang Meng screamed, "can you change it to warm water?"


    "No, the team that lost will accept the challenge of ice bucket." the director group was very cruel. Ren Jiao looked up at the barrel above his head. "Now I hope my teammates will be more awesome."


    Across the pool, Tang Ziqi, Qiu Tingwei, Fang Yijia, Cui Hua, Tao Ji and He Wei have stood still, waiting for the director''s whistle to ring. Like this variety show, what we need most is all kinds of attractions.


    Song Zhao shouted, "Fang Yijia, come on!"


    Fang Yijia waved: "I try not to let you accept the ice bucket challenge!"


    The implication is to let others accept the ice bucket challenge?


    Ren Jiao doesn''t care, but she doesn''t like to force others. At present, she is angry: "Xiaoqiu, you have a wound on your waist. It doesn''t matter if you lose. I''ll be in the next game."


    Qiu Tingwei said with a hand, "is there anything like you? Give me discouragement when you come up?"


    Ren Jiao touched her head and saw that others were cheering up. She meaningfully made a cheering action: "come on, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqiu, your partner doesn''t have much hope for you." Tao Ji teased Xiaoqiu, but Ren Jiao didn''t want him to work too hard considering Xiaoqiu''s physical condition, which surprised him.

 Chapter 636

    "Ren Jiao is worried about my low back injury." Qiu Tingwei glanced: "don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Ren Jiao withdrew her hand and muttered, "you don''t have to work so hard."


    Jiang Meng, who stood nearest, immediately smiled. Ren Jiao is really interesting!


    As soon as the director''s whistle rang, the six people on the platform opposite the pool immediately shook off their arms and stepped on the runway paved with straw mats. The track made of straw mat is really deep and shallow. It''s not stable at all.


    Ren Jiao stares at Qiu Tingwei. She is worthy of being the top class of singing and dancing. After just taking a few steps, her focus is stable, and her speed is second only to brother Cuihua, who has been rolling iron in the gym for many years.


    Cui Hua took the lead. The capable person in the team didn''t blow out. He was the first to go to the floating platform and got the red ball with a Tiger flutter.


    After getting off the floating platform, she went to the other side of the pool. Jiang Meng, song Zhao, Zhao Shiyi, Zhang Ningning and Chen Lu all came to the pool. Ren Jiao also followed them. Can''t she not be gregarious?


    Now Cui Hua with the red ball has become the target of public criticism. Zhao Shiyi, a group with Cui Hua, shouted at the top of his voice: "brother Cuihua, throw the ball quickly!"


    Tao Ji, who came from behind, made a tiger swoop on the platform and directly fell behind Cui Hua. Under the impact, the red ball in Cui Hua''s hand immediately floated on the water.


    The five girls at the pool except Ren Jiao reach out to reach. Ren Jiao said softly, "we can''t get the ball. It''s not from our partner."


    Qiu Tingwei found the right time. He quietly bypassed Tang Ziqi, made a surprise attack from the side, and hugged the red ball. This is a hornet''s nest. All of them besiege him.


    Looking at Qiu Tingwei, who was bound by Cui Hua, Ren Jiao''s face couldn''t bear to say, "what a miserable man!"


    There are piles of fighting in the pool, and all kinds of Sopranos are on the other side of the pool. Ren Jiao squatted on the shore bored and couldn''t get in at all.


    It was not easy for the boys to reach the shore, but the ball was still held by Qiu Tingwei, who was not willing to relax at all. The girls on the lower shore couldn''t stand and joined the competition.


    Ren Jiao blinked: "do you just get the ball from your partner and win?"


    The director held up his trumpet and said, "in theory."


    "I see." Ren Jiao replied. At this time, Qiu Tingwei had his back against the swimming pool. It was Cui Hua holding him behind him. On the side were Fang Yijia and Tang Ziqi. Tao Ji and He Wei also held Qiu Tingwei.


    Ren Jiao grabbed Tang Ziqi''s wrist. Tang Ziqi felt like she was clamped by a big pliers and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Seeing that Tang Ziqi subconsciously opened her hand, Ren Jiao pushed along with the trend, Tang Ziqi was pushed far away. Ren Jiao is almost one hand, and soon Qiu Tingwei is left with Cui Hua holding him.


    Seeing the situation, Cui Hua stepped on the water and was ready to stay away from the swimming pool.


    Ren Jiao pulled out a smile: "do you think you have left the ground?"


    With her other hand, she always grasped Qiu Tingwei''s clothes. Cui Hua struggled for a long time, and almost always turned around in situ. After seeing Qiu Tingwei''s thin arms and legs, and Cui Hua''s muscular arm, Ren Jiao clasped Cui Hua''s arm with one hand.


    Then Ren Jiao twisted her waist and forced her arm. Cui Hua felt like flying through the clouds. He subconsciously fastened Qiu Tingwei. The whole person was spinning around. He and Qiu Tingwei were carried out of the water and fell on the platform by the swimming pool.


    "I''ll go, King Kong Barbie!"


    "Cui Hua Hua was just carried out?"


    "Those are two grown men. She just picked them up? Isn''t it too mysterious?"


    Fang Yijia, Tao Ji and others left in the pool looked at each other. After a long time, He Wei said, "it''s more and more difficult for us to be men these days. A girl is so powerful!"


    In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as they say. Because Cui Hua and Qiu Tingwei are in the water, Ren Jiao really doesn''t use much force. When she pulls them out of the water, she also uses force. Ren Jiao uses a Tai Chi push palm, which she learned when Jiang Chan exercised.


    They were all carried ashore, and Cui Hua gave up the struggle wisely. He raised his hand: "I surrender, can''t I surrender?"


    Ren Jiao patted Qiu Tingwei on the shoulder. The unlucky child still couldn''t return to God: "then we won this game?"


    The director cried and laughed: "now I announce that the first pass Qiu Tingwei won with the help of Ren Jiao..."


    Qiu Tingwei sat up and handed the ball in his arms to Ren Jiao: "thank you very much for your help. I''ve tried my best."


    He really tried his best. Cui Hua''s pincers were always around him. He couldn''t break away.


    "Now please accept the punishment." the director was ruthless, and there was a burst of ghost crying and howling on the punishment stage. Ren Jiao raised her lips and watched others punished. She was really happy in her heart.


    The second level is the scuffle between girls. Standing on the platform about to start, song Zhao stabbed Ren Jiao with his elbow: "Jiao Jiao, we all know that you have great strength. Take it a little."


    Just now Ren Jiao''s hand directly restrained them. Tang Ziqi, such a big man, was pushed out so far by her hand. Where can they beat them?


    Ren Jiao smiled: "OK, I''ll take some strength."


    As soon as the director''s whistle sounded, Ren Jiao jumped out first. Just stepped on the runway, Ren Jiao was an unstable center of gravity and fell heavily into the water.


    The boy group opposite didn''t expect that Ren Jiao''s graduation would be disadvantageous, and immediately laughed. Just now, Ren Jiao''s imposing appearance still appeared in front of her eyes. Unexpectedly, ya just took a step and fell into the water.


    When she got to the water, Ren Jiao didn''t worry and turned to the runway. She simply wiped her face and swam past the swimming pool. At the same time, Zhao Shiyi, Jiang Meng and others were relieved. They were really afraid of being hanged by Ren Jiao.


    Ren Jiao''s speed is too fast. Zhao Shiyi and others have not reached the floating platform in the center. Ren Jiao has reached the edge of the floating platform. Looking at the red ball stuck in the center of the floating platform, Ren Jiao jumped onto the floating platform with both hands.


    Then she jumped into the pool with the ball in one hand. The whole person was like a swimming fish. She just swam rapidly to the shore driven by the strength of her legs.


    "What a big fish." Tao Ji murmured, "is she swimming too fast? Can she join the national team?"


    "Doesn''t she need to breathe?" He Wei squatted on the shore. "It''s at least 30 meters from the floating platform. You see, she hasn''t come out for a breath since just now. Isn''t it too powerful?"

 Chapter 637

    When she spoke, Ren Jiao had broken the water. When she broke the water, she was right in front of Qiu Tingwei. Seeing that Qiu Tingwei was squatting in front of her, Ren Jiao showed a big smile.


    "Here you are." he held the red ball in his palm, and Ren Jiao handed it to Qiu Tingwei, who was a little stunned: "what are you stunned about? Hurry up."


    The men''s group on the shore was stunned. They kept brushing the screen in their mind. What is called water lotus used to think in their mind, but now they really realize it.


    Qiu Tingwei, who faces Ren Jiao''s beauty in a prosperous age, is even more shocked. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a beautiful woman, but that anyone who sees a beautiful woman breaking out of the water will be stunned.


    The glittering and translucent water drops slid down from the jade smooth cheeks and then dropped into the swimming pool. Ren Jiao shook her long hair, and the wet water drops splashed Qiu Tingwei''s face.


    He suddenly regained his mind and hurriedly took the red ball with both hands.


    Tao Ji joked: "Xiao Qiu took Ren Jiao''s red hydrangea. Do you want to be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Qiu Tingwei''s ear tip was stained with a little purplish red. His eyes swayed and dared not look at Ren Jiao: "brother Tao, don''t be kidding."


    The five girls on the floating platform looked at each other. How can they play? I didn''t even touch the ball. People have got the ball. Song Zhao wiped the sweat on his face: "it''s too mysterious. At least let''s touch the ball!"


    Cui Hua Tucao: "you make complaints about it. I still have no answer."


    Tang Ziqi helped: "if you were on the shore, Ren Jiao''s hand could push me so far. This is really King Kong Barbie."


    The ball passed smoothly. Should I score by myself? Ren Jiao looked at the director with expectant eyes. The director raised his trumpet: "congratulations to Ren Jiao for smoothly passing the ball to his partner Qiu Tingwei. Ren Jiao''s group won''t score."


    The first half of Ren Jiao''s mouth was still tilted, and the second half of Ren Jiao''s face collapsed as soon as she said it. At the same time, several girls who participated in the competition were relieved and looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    "Why? Didn''t you just pass the ball to your partner?" Ren Jiao flattened her mouth and felt a little wronged.


    "The rules say that you have to go through the runway to reach the floating platform. Ren Jiao swam through the water and violated the program rules." the director was selfless, and Ren Jiao immediately vented her anger.


    She pulled the hem of Qiu Tingwei''s T-shirt: "I''ll come next. We must be the first."


    Qiu Tingwei: "are you ok? You''ve expended a lot of physical strength. This is a scuffle between men and women. Your runway is unstable and it''s easy to fall behind."


    Ren Jiao rubbed her hands: "I just didn''t pay attention for the moment. It''s also my carelessness. I didn''t hear the program rules clearly. I won''t do it this time."


    Soon we reached the third level. Ren Jiao, Chen Lu, song Zhao, Cui Hua, Tang Ziqi and He Wei participated in the competition. Three men and three women almost caught and killed each other.


    Ren Jiao stood in front of the floating platform at one end of the pool, shook her arms and legs, looked at the ten meter straw mat runway in front of her, and her eyes were full of seriousness. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t handle such a water runway?


    When the whistle sounded, Ren Jiao rushed, and Cui Hua, Tang Ziqi and He Wei did not react slowly. Qiu Tingwei saw that the four people moved first. Ren Jiao just stepped on the straw mat and her legs bent a little. Qiu Tingwei''s heart was raised.


    Where do you know that Ren Jiao reacted quickly. She quickly found the center of gravity and ran on the runway with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Seeing that Cui Hua in front has climbed onto the floating platform and got the red ball, he is about to jump off the floating platform.


    Ren Jiao jumped off the floating platform. It''s hard for the director to say that she violated the rules, right? Ren Jiao''s world is in the water. At this time, Cui Hua, Tang Ziqi and Tao Ji are on the floating platform.


    Ren Jiao''s action was too fast. After she came down from the floating platform, she quickly drilled to the side of the floating platform. When Cui Hua was about to come down, Ren Jiao forced her arm and overturned the floating platform.


    Tang Ziqi, Tao Ji and Cui Hua, who were originally standing on the floating platform, were all planted in the water, and Cui Hua reacted quickly. Seeing Ren Jiao start, he knew that the situation was bad. When he was about to hold the red ball.


    The pool is divided into shallow water area and deep water area. Now the place where they stand is the deep water area. Cui Hua''s 1.85 meter big only has his head exposed.


    He coughed twice, holding the ball in one hand and wiping the water off his face: "Ren Jiao, is it too cruel? The floating platform has been overturned!"


    Song Zhao and Chen Lu slammed on the brakes and simply jumped directly from the runway into the swimming pool. The floating platform has turned over. How can they get up?


    Now it was time for everyone to make dumplings. Ren Jiao ignored it and rushed towards Cui Hua. In the water, her speed is too fast. Cui Hua only thinks it''s a time to breathe. Ren Jiao has arrived in front of her.


    He screamed and turned to run. The meat has come to her mouth. Will Ren Jiao let him run away? Take another look at Tang Ziqi and He Wei, who are blocked on both sides of Cui Hua. Cui Hua is thrown into the net.


    Ren Jiao didn''t show up, so she swam directly in the pool. These people couldn''t catch up with her. Now she doesn''t care about grabbing the ball. Let her have a good time first.


    Looking at the long legs of the water in front, Ren Jiao grabbed the hem of their T-shirts and pulled them.


    Tang Ziqi is running happily. She is cold and heavy on her waist. People fall into the water. Gudong is a mouthful of swimming pool water. Finally, he straightened up and saw that Cui Hua and He Wei were the same.


    The three brothers looked at each other. When they saw Ren Jiao underwater, Ya was heartless and heartless with a smile. Well, throw yourself into the net. The three big men were also anxious. Cui Hua came to Ren Jiao with the ball in one hand and the water in the other.


    Afraid that you wouldn''t come, Ren Jiao twisted her body and avoided the siege of the three with a tricky and incredible angle. Then the foot Yazi bit on Tang Ziqi''s body and rushed to Cui Hua like an arrow leaving the string.


    As soon as this impulse came, Tang Ziqi immediately took two steps back, and sat in the swimming pool without a butt. Tang Ziqi wiped her face in her bitter smile. A big man, like a field mouse played by Ren Jiao, has no resistance at all.


    Ren Jiao has been moving in the water. When she rushed over, she was facing Cui Hua''s abdomen. Cui Hua didn''t have time to hide. He was knocked down in the water by Ren Jiao on his back.


    With the strength of Cui Hua''s fall, Ren Jiao swam over Cui Hua. When she saw the red ball held by Cui Hua, Ren Jiao fished it over.


    Don''t worry about drowning people. After touching the red ball, Ren Jiao took Cui Hua''s front and fished him out of the pool. Tang Ziqi and He Wei have already given up. Cui Hua can''t move under her hands. They haven''t sent vegetables up yet?

 Chapter 638

    "Cough! Cough!" as soon as he came out of the water, Cui Hua coughed. Ren Jiao vigorously patted Cui Hua''s back to help shoot out the water he choked in.


    Tang Ziqi and He Wei looked at each other, and the ball was in Ren Jiao''s hand. Although they couldn''t do it because of her strong force value, what would it look like if it was broadcast?


    The two gave a look, one left and one right touched Ren Jiao. Cui Hua also slowed down. Ya didn''t remember to fight at all. The three almost sealed Ren Jiao''s route.


    Chen Lu, who has been with song Zhao, said, "do we want to join such a war? Even joining is to send food to them. There are three big men."


    Song Zhao said foolishly, "why don''t we have a look first? I''m not very good at swimming. There''s a deep-water area over there. I can''t stand up as soon as I pass."


    They stood in the shallow water and watched. If the ball was robbed by Tang Ziqi or He Wei, maybe they still had a glimmer of hope. But now the ball is in Ren Jiao''s hand, and they give up when they think about it.


    Ren Jiao was completely surrounded. No matter which direction she swam, there would always be someone waiting for her. Cui Hua''s ruthless spirit was completely aroused by Ren Jiao, almost fighting for his life.


    "Is it like fishing?" Tao Ji on the other side suddenly said. They stood on the bank and saw Ren Jiao''s every move very clearly. The girl was so strong that she couldn''t slip in the water. Cui Hua touched her clothes several times and escaped from an incredible angle.


    "It''s still a mermaid." Jiang Meng held her cheek. "She''s so good at water. It''s been two minutes since she went into the water? She doesn''t seem to have come out to breathe."


    "This breath holding skill is not ordinary. Normal people are basically in one minute. If they are professionally trained, it can sometimes reach more than ten minutes, but it requires very rigorous training."


    Qiu Tingwei didn''t say a word. He just clenched his fist on his knee and looked at Ren Jiao in the center without blinking.


    Ren Jiao, surrounded by the three, gradually became angry. She didn''t hurt her. If she did, how many people could stop her? Unfortunately, she can''t go beyond ordinary people, she can only restrain herself.


    Even with three components, she can get rid of these people. Seeing the bag circle getting smaller and smaller, Ren Jiao suddenly deliberately revealed a flaw and rushed to He Wei. He Wei''s side is Cui Hua.


    Cui Hua shouted and took a step to He Wei: "He Wei, it''s now. Let''s stop her together!"


    What I want is now. Cui Hua moves, leaving a big gap between him and Tang Ziqi. Ren Jiao, who was about to rush to He Wei''s side, held the red ball. Suddenly, her body became an arc. She rolled with the trend and turned the direction.


    Tang Ziqi reacted quickly: "Cui Hua''er, she was fooled. She was a cover up!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. In less than two seconds, Ren Jiao rushed out of the encirclement of the three. Several people on the shore shouted: "beautiful!"


    Fang Yijia muttered to himself, "how did she roll in the water? Isn''t it great?"


    Looking at Ren Jiao swimming towards herself with a red ball in her arms, Qiu Tingwei squatting on the bank was smiling. After Qiu Tingwei received the red ball, the director whistled: "the third challenge, Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei won."


    "In the second challenge, Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei scored two points in one group, and the other groups didn''t score. At present, they are still the first in Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei''s group, and the remaining partners have to work hard."


    Cui Hua and others also came out of the pool. Cui Hua wrapped in a bath towel and had a little dream on his face. Together, he, Tang Ziqi and He Wei failed to catch Ren Jiao, a live fish. It was too frustrating.


    Ren Jiao blinked and bowed to Cui Hua: "brother Cui Hua, I''m sorry. You just choked water."


    Cui Hua was still generous. After shaking hands with Ren Jiao, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just didn''t react for a while. You''ve been holding your breath for a long time. It''s going to take five or six minutes since you got off the floating platform? Can you hold it for so long?"


    Ren Jiao touched her head: "it''s OK. I''m just good at water. I used to live near the sea."


    "No wonder you can live so comfortably on a desert island, fishing and catching shrimp all over the world." Tao Ji said, "today with you, Cui Hua Hua met an opponent."


    Cui Hua threw a drop of water on his head: "I''m not her opponent. People can pick me up with one hand."


    "Is it not a glorious thing?" Fang Tsing Jia Tucao said. "What''s the best name for the jade flower can make complaints about it."


    Jiang Meng is a little chatty. This variety show is crowded in by everyone. Who knows that they will make soy sauce after they come. From the first level to now, they have little room to express, and almost all the cameras are chasing Ren Jiao.


    But they have no way. Ren Jiao doesn''t act like a spoiled girl or sell cute. They all win by their own ability. Do you want them to tell Ren Jiao that you don''t behave so well? You behave so badly. We don''t have a shot at all?


    After coming out of the swimming pool, everyone set out for the third pass.


    "KTV?" standing in the hall, people are a little stunned. What else do they want to sing for this program?


    "This is the third level. The rule of this challenge is two groups of partners. One is riding a spinning bike. Once the spinning bike slows down, the picture on the screen will disappear. Two people divide their work and cooperate. One sings and cuts songs randomly. Finally, they will score uniformly. If the score exceeds 80, they will pass. Two points will be added for the first group, and one point will be added for the remaining two or three."


    "Director, it''s not fair." Fang Yijia began to pick things: "look at Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei. One of them is a talented girl who is famous in the music circle, and Xiao Qiu is the lead singer of the men''s group. The people in these two music circles don''t hang us?"


    "Yes, we apply to make it more difficult for them!" Tang Ziqi is not too big and puts forward requirements to the director group.


    "They cut songs randomly, so we have to choose a more difficult song to increase the difficulty of the challenge." Jiang Meng and others also interrupted. These are people''s strengths. If they don''t increase the difficulty, they really have no way to live.


    Zhao Shiyi was the most oppressed. Originally, she was still secretly happy. She partnered with the strongest person in the team. Originally, she thought she could have a smooth journey. Where did she know that Ren Jiao came out.


    She hanged everyone all the way, even Cui Hua couldn''t hold it. They can only catch up with her.


    "What''s more, can''t the speed of this spinning bike be adjusted? They are the smallest, and their physical strength must be better than us." Zhao Shiyi''s eyes turned and began to look for trouble.

 Chapter 639

    Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei look at each other and know that they have committed public anger today. She looked at Qiu Tingwei: "do you have a problem?"


    Qiu Tingwei shook his head: "I have no opinion! We have won enough today. We''d better save our strength and let brother Cuihua win once. We just need to sing good songs quietly."


    "It''s hard to be quiet." Ren Jiao shrugged: "once the spinning bike can''t keep up, there''s no way to sing and score. It''s still a manual job. Who will do it?"


    Qiu Tingwei: "I''ll come first. You just spent a lot of energy in the swimming pool. Take it slow first. If I can''t, I''ll let you go."


    "OK, then you first." Ren Jiao said deliberately that she had just used three points of strength. Now she is still full of energy. Just think about it and forget it. She still doesn''t want to be in the limelight again.


    Cui Hua and his team were the first to challenge. Cui Hua took the initiative to step on his bike, while Zhao Shiyi stood below and sang. Actors are versatile when wandering the Jianghu.


    Cui Hua''s physical strength can keep up, and Zhao Shiyi''s singing is also online. The two cooperated and got 89. This score has been quite good. It can be said that it depends on everyone''s performance next.


    Everyone challenged again and again. Basically, the scores were almost the same. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei, and everyone was waiting for them to challenge.


    Zhao Shiyi took Jiang Meng and others to mutter and chose in front of the computer. Then he left with a smile.


    Ren Jiao shrugged and looked at the TV screen. It was a local song with high popularity. For details, please refer to "we northeast people are living and * * *".


    Qiu Tingwei Petrochemical: "I can''t sing!"


    He usually listens to some pop songs. He can''t sing this song.


    Ren Jiao rubbed her hands: "I''ve heard it, I can sing!"


    Tang Ziqi was afraid that the world would not be chaotic: "ladies and gentlemen, the little fairies in our music circle are going to sing an extraordinarily grounded song today. Now let''s applaud and invite Ren Jiao to sing for us..."


    "It is estimated that when this song comes out, the idol burden is completely gone?"


    "When I think of Ren Jiao, I don''t think she will say goddess. Will she add female nerves?"


    Ren Jiao doesn''t care about this. She listens to the song very miscellaneous and doesn''t think it''s bad. Since the popularity is so high, it shows that the song is good.


    Qiu Tingwei just stepped on his bike tentatively, and his face wrinkled a little: "what gear did you adjust to? Why is it so difficult?"


    Ren Jiao holds a microphone, turns her back to Qiu Tingwei, and stares at the TV screen. After the lyrics appeared, Ren Jiao opened her mouth and sang, and everyone opened her mouth wide.


    Song Zhao even ran to Ren Jiao and determined that it was really Ren Jiao singing. The director turned off the original song and only heard a bleak sound with a little quack reverberating in the hall.


    Qiu Tingwei was also stunned. The action at his feet inevitably slowed down, and the TV screen suddenly went black. Ren Jiao frowned, "hurry up, I can''t see the lyrics!"


    The sweet female voice and rough male voice switch seamlessly, and the faces of the audience will be distorted. With Ren Jiao''s expertise in the past, Qiu Tingwei is not willing to show weakness. He wants to use his milk strength.


    When Ren Jiao finished singing, Qiu Tingwei''s legs were sour. He got down from the spinning bike and knelt on the floor with a pop: "Ren Jiao, I really can''t stand up."


    Tao Ji and others gloated: "do you know how we just felt now? It''s all tears!"


    Qiu Tingwei: "you also adjusted the most laborious gear for me. If I can''t pass this time, I don''t have the strength to ride a bike again. My legs are still shaking now."


    The director announced the result: "the singing score of Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei this time is 99 points, and one point is deducted in the seconds of disconnection in the middle. Now I announce that the first winner is Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei. Do you have any comments?"


    "No problem, no problem! Jiao Jiao, how did you just make that voice? It''s almost the same as the original song. It''s too powerful."


    Song Zhao clapped and asked Ren Jiao the secret. Zhao Shiyi, Jiang Meng and others are listening, and they are also curious about the reason.


    "I just imitate him." Ren Jiao blinked. "When I listen to songs, I like to imitate others'' singing. His characteristics are quite distinctive and can be imitated."


    "This is already very powerful. If I hadn''t stood by you, I would have thought you didn''t sing." Jiang Meng patted Ren Jiao on the shoulder: "it''s really amazing."


    "Now it''s our ultimate level, the famous brand tearing war," the director raised his trumpet: "in the three levels ahead of us, Xiaoqiu and Ren Jiao are far ahead. They can win the small famous brand in this famous brand tearing war."


    "They are already very powerful, or are they still small brands, and they will not give us any way to live?" Fang Yi Jia Tucao: "when you are a person, you can make complaints about the Tsui Hua, and we are all going to send vegetables."


    "We suffered because we didn''t meet a god teammate." Chen Lu said. She was in a group with Fang Yijia. She used a lot of physical strength to break through the barrier all the way, but she didn''t get any points. She couldn''t do it sadly.


    "You still dislike me? I''ve really tried my best!" Fang Yijia smiled bitterly. "Originally, the green flowers are enough to give us a headache. Here comes another Ren Jiao. Where can we live?"


    "Alas, we can''t have a group of girls and a group of boys. Can we see which group laughs last?" Zhang Ning muttered: "I see Jiaojiao now. I have a good sense of security. I''d rather have a group with Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao can fly with me."


    Fang Yijia and Tang Ziqi, who were despised face to face, all smiled bitterly. They were really incompetent and had nothing to say.


    "Cough, no, now I announce the second place, Cui Hua and Zhao Shiyi. You are a regular brand." looking at the replacement of Cui Hua and Zhao Shiyi''s brand, the eyes of the rest are green.


    It''s estimated that their famous brands will be bigger and bigger?


    "In the remaining four groups, you are tied for the third place, so your famous brands are super famous brands."


    There''s no way for the director group. They have to be divided into one, two or three, right? But they hit four groups and didn''t get a point. It''s really terrible! What a tragedy!


    "Now everyone is scattered. Twenty minutes later, the tearing of the famous brand officially begins." the director cleared his throat and scanned Ren Jiao''s body. It is estimated that the biggest focus is on her. He is looking forward to her performance now.


    The place where they tore the famous brand was in a library. The library had seven floors. Each floor had a vast collection of books. Ren Jiao was a little dizzy and envious.

 Chapter 640

    The more one experiences, the more humble and shallow he will feel. Ren Jiao now has this feeling. She spent the first 20 years of her life in the sea and didn''t seriously receive education. Now she is studying hard. Fortunately, with the inheritance memory of the mackerel family, she won''t be blind.


    "I''ll have a big study at home." Ren Jiao sighed after looking at the bookshelves.


    "Do you like reading?" Qiu Tingwei asked, and then said, "look at the lyrics you write, you know that if you don''t read often, you really can''t write them."


    "I like reading, especially paper books. I don''t stick to what content." Ren Jiao reluctantly glanced at the bookshelves. "I read a passage before. When you see the sunset, people who read more will say that the sunset flies together with the lonely ducks, and the autumn water is one color, but people who read less will only say how beautiful!"


    "It''s true that reading is useful," Qiu Tingwei smiled. "If you can''t get into all kinds of interest classes because of economic problems, read more books. What do you like to do except reading?"


    "My love is not extensive. Besides reading, I like food more, and then I go to see the mountains and rivers." Ren Jiao blinked. "Don''t say that," she pulled Qiu Tingwei: "what floor are we going to now? Or search one by one from the top floor?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ren Jiao shook her ponytail and said, "I can do it. It''s the same everywhere."


    The same can''t escape her palm. Ren Jiao squints, and the aura of the top predator suddenly radiates. I shivered with the camera. Why does this sound so penetrating?


    "Let''s go to the upper floor first so that we can see more clearly." the library building is surrounded by four sides. There is a large hall on the second floor in the middle, surrounded by corridors.


    If you stand in the corridor on the seventh floor, you can''t escape anything.


    "OK." they are now on the second floor. Qiu Tingwei takes Ren Jiao to the stairs.


    "Although there is an elevator, we''d better take the stairs. It''s easy to catch turtles in a jar in the elevator. It''s easier to escape in the corridor."


    Qiu Tingwei imparts her own experience to Ren Jiao. Ren Jiao listens silently. Although she thinks there is no difference between taking the stairs and taking the elevator, the weak is still weak. Forget it, it should be exercise.


    Both of them were young and strong. They soon reached the seventh floor. On the outside of the corridor are toughened glass. Two people put their elbows on the railing: "don''t you see anyone?"


    "Wait a minute. Those who appear at this time will be torn first." Qiu Tingwei shrugged. "Our position is OK. It''s best to check on this floor and see if there are other groups."


    "This building is just a staircase, and the elevator is next to the stairs. We came up first. No other group should come." after looking at the surrounding environment, Ren Jiao shrugged.


    According to her idea, it''s useless. Just tear it up. As long as you have enough physical strength, don''t you always catch it? Do you still need to observe and wait like this?


    Ren Jiao held her chin in boredom and suddenly fixed her eyes on the fifth floor: "look, is that Tang Ziqi?"


    The partners on the court are Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei, Tang Ziqi and Jiang Meng, Cui Hua and Zhao Shiyi. Chen Lu and Fang Yijia, Zhang Ningning and He Wei, and the rest are Tao Ji and song Zhao.


    "It''s him. What shall we do?" Qiu Tingwei was a little impatient after waiting for two or three minutes. Estimated the ability of himself and Tang Ziqi: "why don''t we tear him first?"


    Ren Jiao was dispensable: "OK, let''s go to the fifth floor?"


    "What I''m most worried about now is that brother Tang and brother Cuihua work together. If they work together, we will suffer a lot." Qiu Tingwei said his idea as he stepped down the stairs.


    Ren Jiao glanced at Qiu Tingwei and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "it''s really a bit of a loss. It''s better to break it one by one."


    She doesn''t want to experience the experience in the swimming pool anymore. She is surrounded by Tang Ziqi, Cui Hua and Tao Ji. If she can find a way in the water and get to the shore, Ren Jiao can''t guarantee that she can retreat all over.


    After all, it''s because the shore is not her main battlefield. If she''s one-on-one, she''s really not afraid at all. If they were united, as Xiao Qiu said, it would be enough for Ren Jiao to drink a pot.


    They quietly touched the stairs on the fifth floor. Qiu Tingwei carefully looked into the corridor. If there was any trouble, they had to run away.


    Ren Jiao felt a little funny when she saw Qiu Tingwei being so careless. She poked Qiu Tingwei''s waist: "you''re so nervous, you''re easy to be scared."


    Qiu Tingwei trembled: "I''m scared by you now. Can a man''s waist be touched casually?"


    Ren Jiao spread her hand: "you can''t treat me as a woman. I''m a man. We are brothers. What''s the difference?"


    Qiu Tingwei waved helplessly, "don''t talk, I''ll observe first."


    They were quarreling quietly. Qiu Tingwei suddenly sank his voice: "they are behind the door opposite the stairs. I just saw them."


    The design of the library is also very regular. There are two doors in and out of the library on each floor. There is no place to hide except the library.


    People can only be in the library room, or they can only be in the corridor, or they can hide in the stairwell like them. Overall, there are so many places to hide.


    The two doors on each floor are also very interesting. One door is next to the staircase and the other door is opposite the staircase. Tang Ziqi is also a chicken thief. He won''t hide in the door near the staircase, because once found, he can hide in limited places.


    So he chose the door opposite the staircase to facilitate observation. In addition, even if he was found, the large space of the library was enough for him to mediate.


    "It''s Xiaoqiu and Ren Jiao. I saw Xiaoqiu''s iconic grandma''s gray hair color." not only did Qiu Tingwei see Tang Ziqi, but Tang Ziqi also saw Qiu Tingwei. The key is that the hair color is too familiar and eye-catching.


    Jiang Meng''s body shook: "you are half weight to Xiao Qiu. Ren Jiao hanged me. Brother Cui Hua can''t support it. It''s even harder for me."


    As long as I think of Ren Jiao''s performance of killing Sifang today, Jiang Meng is a little counselled. With her thin arms and legs, can she spell Ren Jiao?

 Chapter 641

    "How do you make others feel ambitious and destroy your own prestige?" Tang Ziqi Tucao a sentence. "Forget it, I make complaints about my appointment."


    "Then you still talk about me!" Jiang Meng also has sharp teeth and sharp mouth: "well, why don''t we hold our thighs? Don''t we unite? Tear Cui Hua first?"


    Although she changed her mouth and land quickly, Tang Ziqi still heard the words "holding thigh". He also ignored any face: "all right, let''s go and unite first. Hold your thighs and hold your thighs."


    Now that everything has been discussed, Tang Ziqi also came out of the door. He waved to Qiu Tingwei and motioned them to talk closer.


    Ren Jiao pushed him: "go, I think it''s a joint thing. First kill the others, and then fight a decisive battle."


    In fact, Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei didn''t walk directly from the corridor, but directly into the door near the stairs. Aren''t they worried about being seen by others?


    The four met on the fifth floor. Tang Ziqi took the lead in reaching out: "let''s unite and tear up the emerald flowers first? I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time!"


    Qiu Tingwei was also excited: "I''ve long wanted to tear brother Cuihua. Unfortunately, I can only think about it forever."


    Jiang Meng smiled: "Xiao Qiu has Ren Jiao here today. I''m sure I can realize my wish."


    In a few words, the alliance was decided. Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei went out of the fifth floor. This time they didn''t go to the seventh floor, and Qiu Tingwei didn''t dodge. Jiang Meng said it well. Today his partner is a divine teammate. What should he worry about?


    As soon as we got to the stairwell on the fifth floor, the radio in the building rang out: "Chen Lu, out. Chen Lu, out."


    "It''s tearing?" they rushed to the corridor on the fourth floor and saw Chen Lu taken away in the corridor on the third floor. They don''t know who tore her.


    "Go, go to the third floor." after seeing Chen Lu, Ren Jiao ran to the third floor. She''s been wandering around for more than ten minutes. If she doesn''t move, she''ll be hairy at leisure.


    Looking at Ren Jiao, who was more rigid than him, Qiu Tingwei shook his head and could only keep up. The man who wanted to tear Chen Lu is still on the third floor. Now he can catch up with him in the past.


    As soon as she rushed out of the staircase, she saw that the elevator was about to close. Ren Jiao quickly pressed the elevator button. The faces of He Wei and Zhang Ningning standing in the elevator changed, and Zhang Ningning was desperately pressing the door closing key of the elevator.


    Unfortunately, Ren Jiao would not give them this opportunity. He Wei and Zhang Ningning saw the closing elevator door open in front of them. They looked at each other and wanted to cry without tears.


    He Wei leaned back against the elevator wall: "let''s have something to say, or let''s form an alliance?"


    Ren Jiao was crisp: "we have made an alliance with Tang Ziqi. I remember you blocked me in the swimming pool. Let''s settle the accounts now!"


    The account word is still echoing. He Wei''s front is pulled by Ren Jiao. Ren Jiao Leng pulls He Wei away from the wall and staggers forward. Zhang Ning swallowed his saliva and saw that there was a gap behind Ren Jiao. Instead, he rushed behind Ren Jiao.


    She''s afraid, but she can''t help it. She''s afraid to go too. If she abandons He Wei and runs directly, she should lose countless powder.


    Qiu Tingwei stuck at the elevator door, "do you think I''m air?"


    He recognized Ren Jiao, but Zhang Ningning didn''t see him standing here? Still pounce on Ren Jiao''s back? This undoubtedly hurts his male self-esteem.


    A minute later, the radio sounded again: "He Wei, out, He Wei, out."


    "Zhang Ningning, out, Zhang Ningning, out."


    On the fifth floor, Tang Ziqi and Jiang Meng bite their ears: "sure enough, the alliance is right. You see, He Wei hasn''t made a few moves."


    "We can''t hide all the time. We should take the initiative. Now it seems that as long as we don''t have a group of Ren Jiao, we still have a chance to win." Jiang Meng analyzed the situation on the field: "if we hide all the time, we will become a personal show of Ren Jiao and Xiao Qiu."


    "Then let''s go!" Tang Ziqi wiped her face: "let''s find Tao Ji. He''s so torn!"


    "Is it appropriate for you to say that about your teammates?" Jiang Meng asked Tang Ziqi as he ran.


    "What I''m talking about is a recognized fact. To tell the truth, it''s not Tao Ji, Ren Jiao. With the help of Qiu Tingwei, Tang Ziqi soon tore off Tang Ziqi''s famous brand. Tang Ziqi shouted," say we''re a group? "


    Qiu Tingwei pulled off his hair: "brother Tang changed his mouth so quickly. Just now Brother Tang wanted to tear me."


    Now it''s two-on-one, and the situation is suddenly grim. Tang Ziqi doesn''t go either. He simply stands aside and watches the game. In short, he provides off-site guidance for Cui Hua.


    Naturally, there was no suspense about the outcome. After the people gathered, they looked at Ren Jiao and Qiu Tingwei unharmed, and the rest were envious.


    "Xiaoqiu is lucky today and becomes the last big winner." Tang Ziqi said sour. He was torn by Xiaoqiu. I think he is still a little unwilling.


    Qiu Tingwei was elated: "it''s all good for Ren Jiao. I almost win by lying down. It feels good to win by lying down."


    So far, the first variety show Ren Jiao participated in after she came back officially ended. After the variety show was broadcast, Ren Jiao directly became red and purple, and her fans rose and rose.


    Ren Jiao has been hanging on the hot search for a week. Whenever the word Ren Jiao is mentioned, it will make headlines every minute.


    The company also took this opportunity to launch her new album. Once launched, it immediately spread all over the country. At the same time, a variety of entertainment invitations and so on poured in. Unfortunately, after the album sold, Ren Jiao disappeared again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, Ren Jiao maintained the speed of one album a year and won countless awards every year. She only goes to one or two variety shows when she releases her album. It''s hard to find her in the program at other times.


    Her fans can only entertain themselves by holding the variety shows of Ren Jiao before. They are undoubtedly very hard with such a love bean as fan. She doesn''t shoot or take advertisements. She only has one or two variety shows a year. She rarely appears in front of the public.


    But at the same time, the fans are very happy. Nowadays, there are always all kinds of idols. They always present a bright side. Once the black material comes out, it often surprises everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 642

    It''s true that Ren Jiao''s private life is too clean. In a way, she is more like a housewife. If she doesn''t often go out for tourism and vacation, it''s estimated that everyone thinks she will always stay at home and concentrate on her creation.


    There are not many friends in her circle, just three or four. There is no gossip, just like an gossip insulator.


    As long as Ren Jiao released an album, the limelight of the singers in the same period was overshadowed by her. Now, everyone will pay attention to Ren Jiao''s album, so as to avoid this time period.


    Now Ren Jiao is a first-line singer in the music circle. She is almost the leader of the younger generation. Her achievements are actually piled up by her albums. Her songs will always be in the top ten of the song charts.


    With Ren Jiao''s age growing, now she is 24 years old. I don''t know when to start, there is a rush to urge her to fall in love on the Internet.


    Chu Yiqian put his hands around Ren Jiao''s waist and rubbed his head on Ren Jiao''s shoulder: "Jiao Jiao, everyone is urging you to fall in love. When will you take me out?"


    He and Ren Jiao have been talking for almost a year. They have a good relationship with each other. It''s a pity that the girl never takes him out. It''s more low-key, but Chu Yiqian can''t eat it.


    One day Ren Jiao didn''t tell the world, he was worried about gain and loss.


    Ren Jiao put her head on Chu Yiqian''s cheek: "Sister Zhang Yang sent me a love variety show yesterday. Do you want to join me?"


    Between her and Chu Yiqian, there is no doubt that Chu Yiqian paid more, and Chu Yiqian pursued her first. To say her fate with Chu Yiqian, we should start with Jiang Chan.


    The seaside villa where Jiang Chan landed temporarily was Chu Yiqian''s private property. What Jiang Chan did there was recorded by the monitoring in the villa.


    Not to mention that later, in order to express her gratitude, Jiang Chan left a pearl the size of a longan, which Chu Yiqian later told her. At that time, he looked at himself from a distance. He didn''t formally pursue himself until the year before last.


    So Ren Jiao never had any idea whether Chu Yiqian loved her now or Jiang Chan before. Because he found the Pearl after Jiang Chan left, he always liked Ren Jiao himself.


    "Really? Have you decided to take me out?" Chu Yiqian turned Ren Jiao to himself happily: "Jiao Jiao, I''m really happy."


    "I''m not unwilling to introduce you, but I don''t like everyone chasing my private life. Just pay attention to my works."


    Ren Jiao touches her nose. Although living on shore needs to be loved by fans, it is also based on everyone''s love for her talent and her songs, not her private life.


    She still pays more attention to her privacy and is unwilling to take these out for everyone to talk about.


    "You still beat me up?" Ren Jiao bumped her head against Chu Yiqian''s shoulder. "If it weren''t for your permission, Sister Zhang Yang could send this love variety to me? And you also guided me to fall in love on the Internet? You also pretended to be a big tail wolf with me!"


    Chu Yiqian was a little uneasy: "don''t I have a sense of security? Look at you. Your fans are about to exceed 100 million. People call your wife online all day. She is talented, young and beautiful. The only thing I have is money, but you don''t need money. What should I take to keep you?"


    "I haven''t even called your wife," Chu Yiqian muttered at last.


    Ren Jiao pinched Chu Yiqian''s cheek: "you have to be a little confident, Mr. Chu Yiqian. Why are you more nervous than me? As soon as your identity is revealed, it is estimated that you will talk about the idea of rich and female stars on the Internet."


    Chu Yiqian let Ren Jiao pinch his cheek: "those people are jealous. What''s the matter with rich people falling in love? You don''t need money? The small Treasury is full."


    "I''m also worried that after the program is broadcast, people will say I don''t deserve you." he hugged Ren Jiao''s waist, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can be with you, I''m willing to face any challenges."


    "Don''t be so serious," Ren Jiao touched Chu Yiqian''s head. "You are excellent. Let''s go to this love variety show. If we see the process of getting along with each other, we will be impressed by your personal charm."


    I think she didn''t want to fall in love at the beginning. If Chu Yiqian hadn''t been pursuing her carefully, she wouldn''t have been dating him for so long. This man is very careful. Although she is strong enough and doesn''t seem to need others to shelter her, he still pays silently where she can''t see.


    No matter how much he did, he would not say that Ren Jiao ate this set very much. Of course, Chu Yiqian''s cooking is not ruled out. It''s agreed that the gentleman is far away from cooking. This man''s skill fully satisfies her appetite.


    "Since I agree to push you out, I''ll talk to Sister Zhang Yang. It''s estimated that we''ll be in the group in less than a week." this love variety is also a live broadcast. Now the live broadcast is very popular because there are enough pop spots.


    Confirmed that Ren Jiao joined this season''s "we''re in love" with her boyfriend outside the circle. The program team immediately announced it, for fear that Ren Jiao would go back on his word the next second.


    As soon as the news was released, the Internet burst into flames.


    "I think Jiaojiao was a 20-year-old girl, and now she is in love!"


    "Which pig arched our cabbage!"


    "My wife married someone else!"


    "It''s also a warrior who can fall in love with Jiao Jiao. I hope he can survive our Jiao Jiao''s palm! Cui Hua can''t do three moves in Jiao Jiao''s hand."


    Chu Yiqian, who always paid attention to the comments of netizens, coughed: "what''s the matter, what do you see?"


    "Everyone said they were worried about my safety and that you would domestic violence against me." he threw the tablet aside, and Chu Yiqian rubbed it with Ren Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, will you domestic violence against me?"


    "Of course not. I''m very peace loving." when Chu Yiqian pulled him, Ren Jiao sat on his lap: "do you think I''ve ever touched you?"


    "I know Jiao Jiao likes me best."


    "Yes, I like you most." Ren Jiao held Chu Yiqian''s hand: "many people like warm men. I don''t mean warm men are bad, but I like you. I''m cold to others. Just warm me."


    Ren Jiao is a very honest person. She can say whatever she has and won''t hide it at all.


    "I will always warm you." Chu Yiqian kissed the back of Ren Jiao''s hand, affectionate.


    He didn''t believe in love before, but the feeling came so suddenly.

 Chapter 643

    There are four couples in "we''re in love", and Ren Jiao knows two groups. A group of old husbands and wives, Wu Ji and Xiangtao, who participated in the desert island survival together.


    One group is Gu Jundong and Yao Li, who were also married because of the desert island until the official announced their relationship two years ago. They got married and had children last year.


    Another group Ren Jiao is not familiar with. The girls are from the performing arts circle. Chen Qian, a new flower in the past two years, and Peng Xize, a boy who grew up with her, starred in major military themes and developed quite well. It looks like a tough guy.


    These two are typical childhood sweethearts. They have been in love for many years. As soon as the lineup was announced, it immediately exploded on the Internet. There''s a lot to see this season.


    Yao Li has been gaining momentum in recent years. She seldom participates in variety shows. She only focuses on filming and has few gossip. Although Gu Jundong always acts as a bully, his private life is very clean, and there have been few scandals since he joined the circle.


    When they got married, they caused a sensation in the circle. In addition, they never had a wedding after they got married and had children, and they never joined the program. This time, they joined the program group of "we''re in love", which can be said to attract everyone''s attention.


    Although Chen Qian and Peng Xize have been lovers for many years, they rarely participate in the program. They are both people who like to speak with works and don''t like hype, and their respective fan groups are also many.


    Not to mention a particularly mysterious Ren Jiao, coupled with her boyfriend outside the circle, it can be said that this season''s "we''re in love" is the first fire before broadcasting. Every day, fans are crying about how the program hasn''t started yet.


    In this eagerness, the program "we''re in love" finally officially began. In recent years, science and technology have developed more and more rapidly, and various live broadcasting platforms have emerged in an endless stream.


    Now the audience sees that there are four small grids on the screen. The audience can directly switch to which pair they want to see. It is very convenient to launch a barrage.


    If you are too absorbed in watching the pair you like and don''t see the other three groups, you can also watch the video after the live broadcast, and don''t worry about what you will miss.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the sun had risen slowly. Every year, Ren Jiao releases her album in summer, basically on Tanabata. It was the Tanabata Festival not long ago, and Ren Jiao''s album was still popular.


    She also took part in the program "we are in love" after Tanabata and let the program team ride the east wind. Fans are painful and happy. The happy thing is that there is no hidden God after Ren Jiao released her album this year. They can still see her on the big screen.


    What''s painful is that his love bean fell in love quietly. He is still an outsider. Now he wants to feel a little bitter in his mouth. If this person is bad to Ren Jiao, they... They will never agree!


    Chu Yiqian knew that he was about to meet the test of Ren Jiao''s many fan groups, and he was ready early. After all, he and Ren Jiao are not married and are not suitable to live together.


    When the program team arrived, Chu Yiqian had packed himself and sat at the table for breakfast. After seeing the program group, I just nodded faintly, except for a self introduction.


    Chu Yiqian''s appearance is still quite capable of fighting. He is very manly. In addition, he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening after his experience in recent years.


    Seeing Chu Yiqian''s face, the barrage burst.


    "My God, isn''t this Mr. Chu, who often goes to financial magazines? He is very low-key, has few lace news, and the wind review is quite good."


    "How handsome! It''s OK to start directly."


    ��������


    He lives in a high-end community with a quiet environment and good concealment. There was no aunt at home. Chu Yiqian didn''t like outsiders to haunt his house. Almost all of them did it by themselves.


    After eating and drinking, Chu Yiqian picked up his suitcase and said, "let''s go and pick up Jiaojiao."


    He is 29 years old and five years older than Ren Jiao. He is worried that others say that his old cow eats tender grass. After listening to the suggestions of his mother''s adult, Chu Yiqian''s clothing style has also moved from the original business style to leisure.


    He wore a light colored shirt, a pair of casual pants and casual shoes. He looked very casual and relaxed.


    "Is Ren Jiao''s residence far from here?" the director can only find a topic by himself in order to break this embarrassment.


    Chu Yiqian was a man of few words. After getting on the bus, he sat in the back seat and said nothing. He occasionally looked at his mobile phone.


    In order to participate in the program and confirm his identity, he moved out his father and asked him to work in the company.


    "Not far, half an hour''s drive." after replying to his mother''s message on his mobile phone, Chu Yiqian looked up at the camera. He''s not used to so many cameras facing him.


    At Ren Jiao''s door, Chu Yiqian raised his hand and knocked on the door. After knocking three times, he didn''t answer.


    "Why don''t you make a phone call? It''s estimated that teacher Ren is still sleeping?" the editor and director made a suggestion tremblingly. I don''t know how. She trembled a little when she saw Chu Yiqian.


    "No, I have the key." he took the key out of his pocket and Chu Yiqian pushed the door in. Originally he wanted to knock on the door politely. I didn''t know Ren jiaoleng didn''t hear it. Now he can only come in by himself.


    Chu Yiqian''s lips were hooked, and his indifferent face was filled with a spoiled smile.


    "Come in, I''ll wake her up. It''s still early. It''s estimated that she hasn''t woken up yet." Chu Yiqian said to the editor and director. Chu Yiqian''s cold face was a little softer as long as he mentioned Ren Jiao.


    "Mom, this kind of indifference to others, only when it comes to Jiao Jiao, is a little softer. Men can''t resist it."


    "I really want to see Jiao Jiao when she gets up."


    "I don''t know if I have eye luck today."


    The information on the bullet screen is diverse. Suddenly, a bullet screen jumps out: "it''s another pairing between a female star and a rich man. Can''t there be a little new idea?"


    This bullet screen almost brushed the screen on the screen, and immediately overshadowed the speeches of other netizens. Chu Yiqian was also watching his live broadcast in real time. He glanced at the mobile phone screen and his face was a little condensed.


    He is not a person who likes to explain. Those who believe in you will naturally believe it. Those who do not believe in you are just wasting their lips.


    "Mr. Chu, can you follow me?" the choreographer raised her hand timidly. Just now she searched Chu Yiqian''s information, and she knew that he was also a big man. He was the kind who rose in the business circle.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. Wait a minute." after pondering by the door, Chu Yiqian quickly pushed the door in and blocked all the cameras outside.

 Chapter 644

    "My God, Mr. Chu, is this vinegar too strong? Is he so possessive?"


    "If I had a girlfriend like Ren Jiao, I would like to hide it and not show it to others."


    A minute later, the door of the room opened and Chu Yiqian stood by the door: "you can shoot. You move gently. She hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll make breakfast for her first."


    A big orange cat followed Chu Yiqian out of the room and stretched lazily on the floor. Chu Yiqian picked it up with one hand: "sleeping with Jiao Jiao again? I really envy you!"


    "Meow!" big orange tilted his head and looked at Chu Yiqian. His limbs hung lazily and looked at him skillfully.


    "Isn''t this the big orange cat on the island? Jiao Jiao keeps it all the time?"


    "Have you heard the jealousy in President Chu''s words? I envy big orange!"


    "I envy being able to get along with Jiao Jiao day and night!"


    The camera stood by the door and photographed with light hands and feet. The shading effect of the curtain was very good. You can only see a lump bulging on the bed, and you can''t see anything else.


    How do you shoot this?


    Now one is patting Ren Jiao at the door of the room, and the other is patting Chu Yiqian in the kitchen to make breakfast for Ren Jiao.


    Chu Yiqian stood by the stove and beat soybean milk to make pie with great skill. Big orange squatted by the cooking table, looked at Chu Yiqian with big eyes, and occasionally licked his claws.


    "Are these for teacher Ren?" the female director looked and asked. If she didn''t say anything, the atmosphere would be embarrassing.


    "It''s for her. She likes Chinese breakfast."


    Occasionally, Chu Yiqian answered the director''s questions. Chu Yiqian took out an electric cake pan, brushed it with thin oil and began to bake cakes. After making six beef patties, Chu Yiqian fried a plate of potstickers with black sesame on it, which smelled very attractive.


    Smelling the fresh fragrance, big orange stretched and shouted at Chu Yiqian. Chu Yiqian ordered big orange''s head, cut a beef pie, and poured cat food on it: "wait, let it cool."


    The bean milk beef cake and potstickers were brought to the table outside. Chu Yiqian washed his hands and asked Ren Jiao to eat.


    Ren Jiao also slept soundly, because she was not so vigilant in her own home. In addition, Chu Yiqian is a person she knows very well. She is not fortified at all.


    "Jiao Jiao, get up. We''ll go to the program later." squatting down by the bed, Chu Yiqian gently asked Ren Jiao to get up.


    Hearing the sound, Ren Jiao drilled into the quilt reluctantly. Only one head is exposed outside.


    Chu Yiqian laughed. He rubbed Ren Jiao''s head: "don''t stay in bed. If you''re sleepy later, you can sleep on the road. Now it''s time to get up and have breakfast."


    "Don''t bother me, I went to bed late last night." a vague voice sounded, with a little coquetry.


    Chu Yiqian frowned: "did you stay up late to write words again? Didn''t you go to bed early? Be good. It''s time to get up. Everyone is waiting for you."


    After all, Chu Yiqian pulled Ren Jiao out of the bed. Ren Jiao was like a big cat. She narrowed her eyes and spread the whole person on Chu Yiqian.


    She was wearing a sea blue Pajama, especially light and fit, outlining a slim body curve. It was not until Chu Yiqian wiped her face with a towel that she suddenly woke up.


    "You''re so early. I''m sorry. I had some inspiration last night and slept late." Ren Jiao was a little embarrassed when she saw the camera by the door. She slapped Chu Yiqian and said, "why didn''t you call me earlier? How embarrassed it is to make others wait?"


    The camera quickly shook his head: "no, no, we have just arrived. Is teacher Ren eating first?"


    Chu Yiqian rubbed Ren Jiao''s head: "let''s go to dinner first. I made breakfast for you. Have you cleaned up? After breakfast, we''re going to start."


    "God, touch my head. I''m going to faint!"


    "Jiao Jiao is too cute, isn''t she? That little milk voice makes my heart tremble!"


    "Chu is too spoiled, isn''t he?"


    "I know you must have cooked delicious food. I can smell it." I came up to Chu Yiqian''s shoulder and smelled it. Ren Jiao nodded: "it tastes like beef cake."


    "I know you have a good nose. Go to dinner. Have you cleaned up?"


    Seeing Ren Jiao shrink her neck, Chu Yiqian pinched her cheek: "I see. Go to breakfast first and I''ll pack your bags for you."


    "You can''t blame me. I planned to clean up yesterday, but I forgot when the inspiration came last night." Ren Jiao leaned back and argued.


    "I don''t blame you. Go to dinner. It''ll be cold later."


    Chu Yiqian showed a soft smile and pushed Ren Jiao out of the bathroom. Pushed the hot soybean milk to Ren Jiao''s hand: "eat obediently, I''ll pack my bags."


    "And big oranges, we''ll take big oranges this time too." he shouted at Chu Yiqian''s back. Ren Jiao picked up a beef pie and narrowed her big eyes happily.


    "OK, take them all."


    Chu Yiqian''s voice came out of the room. The audience saw Chu Yiqian open the curtains of the room, and the room suddenly lit up. Taking out two suitcases from the cabinet, Chu Yiqian began to pack Ren Jiao''s luggage.


    In less than ten minutes, a suitcase is full. From clothes and shoes to cosmetics and jewelry, Chu Yiqian did not fall behind.


    "Here are the things of big orange. It has more things." Chu Yiqian explained after looking at the camera.


    "Mom, What immortal boyfriend is this? I packed my girlfriend''s bags and didn''t leave anything behind. Isn''t that great?"


    "I can''t envy you. When can my boyfriend help me pack my bags?"


    "This has to be done by people who know how to do it. The things that ordinary people pack are always against their will."


    "The daily life of this pair looks very sweet."


    "Second brother, can we bring snacks?"


    Standing by the bedroom door holding a beef pie, Ren Jiao asked, "many snacks I bought yesterday have arrived, candy, chocolate, milk tea, potato chips..."


    "No, even if you bring it, it will be confiscated." the director reminded, and saw Ren Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes collapse.


    Chu Yiqian pushed out two suitcases: "it''s all right. Let''s talk when we get to the place. We''ll buy what you want to eat."


    "I''m worried that we won''t spend money at that time..." Ren Jiao murmured, feeling that the beef pie in her hand didn''t taste.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way." rubbed Ren Jiao''s head: "eat quickly, then change clothes, and I''ll pack up things for big orange. Do you want to take your word book?"


    Ren Jiao ate the beef patty in three or two bites and said loudly in the bathroom: "take it. I have a lot of inspiration recently. I want to record it anytime, anywhere."

 Chapter 645

    "OK, I''ll clean it up for you and change your clothes."


    Chu Yiqian smiled and packed the big orange things in the living room. It has its cat nest, cat food, cat toys, cat litter basin and so on. It also has a suitcase.


    "Meow!" big orange stood on the table, pressing a plate under her claws, in which an orange cat was printed.


    Chu Yiqian''s eyebrow beat: "I know, ancestors, I''ll bring it for you."


    When Ren Jiao changed her clothes and came out, big orange had been safely in the cat bag, and two suitcases stood by the table. Chu Yiqian washed dishes in the kitchen and cleaned the battlefield.


    Ren Jiao stretched: "second brother, you are so virtuous!"


    Chu Yiqian wiped his hands clean and came out of the kitchen. He saw Ren Jiao''s long hair: "it''s very hot today. It will be very uncomfortable."


    "Then you tie my hair. I''m too lazy to move."


    "Yes, I''ll braid it for you."


    According to Ren Jiao, he sat down in front of the dresser. Chu Yiqian carefully combed Ren Jiao''s hair, then his slender fingers flew, and soon braided her an elegant and generous scorpion braid.


    Because Ren Jiao''s hair was very long, Chu Yiqian simply shifted all her long hair to the right and looked very elegant.


    After careful study, Chu Yiqian frowned and always felt that there was something missing.


    He pulled open the second drawer of the jewelry box on Ren Jiao''s dressing table and took out seven or eight U-shaped hairpins, dotted with pink pearls.


    Carefully inserting these U-shaped hairpins into Ren Jiao''s hair room, Chu Yiqian relaxed his eyebrows and eyes with satisfaction: "well, do you like it?"


    Ren Jiao held her cheek in her hands and looked at it in front of the mirror: "brother Yiqian''s craft is getting better and better."


    "You are beautiful. You look good no matter how you dress up."


    After telling such a big truth, Chu Yiqian did not frown. He pinched Ren Jiao''s nose and pulled her up: "we should start. Everyone is waiting."


    He and Ren Jiao didn''t deliberately show. These are their daily lives. It can be said that Chu Yiqian knows Ren Jiao more than she knows herself. Ren Jiao may not be as familiar with the house as he is.


    "Director, where are we going this time? I saw that the previous programs were everyone''s own activities and locations. Are we the same?"


    "Yes, the same is true for this issue. It''s up to the guests to decide where to go." in the face of Ren Jiao''s prosperous beauty, the editor and director can''t carry it. She cleared her throat and said that she was heterosexual and heterosexual.


    "Really? It seems a little pity." Ren Jiao said a little vaguely: "I still want to meet lily, Miss Gu and Miss Wu. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Chu Yiqian touched her head: "contact them and make an appointment for everyone to get together?"


    "Well, I''ll ask Lily later. Second brother, where are you going to take me this time? I don''t like too busy places." Ren Jiao leaned against the back seat and looked at Chu Yiqian.


    "I know you like quiet. We''re going to a small town this time. It''s very quiet, the environment is very quiet, with mountains and water."


    "That''s good. I like a quiet life." Ren Jiao leaned her head on Chu Yiqian''s shoulder and yawned: "second brother, I wrote words late last night. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "Go to sleep. It takes more than two hours from here to the town. It''s just for you to make up your sleep."


    "HMM... is the company all right when you come here this time?"


    In a daze, Ren Jiao asked.


    "It''s all right. My father is here. My mother knows I''m going to record the program with you. She''s very happy. Let my father go to work in the company instead of me."


    "That''s good. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time, but I miss her."


    "You want my mother''s dessert? Heartless little thing!" he ordered Ren Jiao''s nose. Chu Yiqian let Ren Jiao''s head rest on his thigh, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "No, I''m really going to sleep. Don''t bother me." put both hands around Chu Yiqian''s waist, and Ren Jiao''s legs curled up in the back seat, with her cheeks buried in Chu Yiqian''s abdomen.


    Ren Jiao said to sleep. Chu Yiqian touched her long hair, took out her mobile phone and began to remotely handle the company''s affairs. Although dad is in charge, some things still need to be handed over clearly.


    "This means I''ve seen my parents?"


    "Did you hear what President Chu said? Mother Chu is happy that Chu and Jiao Jiao are on the program together. Aren''t such families opposed to falling in love with girls in the circle?"


    "Are we ordinary girls? We take good care of our feathers. Who doesn''t like such girls? They are talented, beautiful and polite."


    "This is also true. In the future, you don''t have to worry about Jiao Jiao meeting her evil mother-in-law."


    "Please, mother Chu will make snacks for Jiao Jiao. Is this still an evil mother-in-law? Fairy mother-in-law!"


    Chu''s mother with her mobile phone is happy at home. She hasn''t put down her mobile phone since today''s program. Seeing a series of interactions between Chu Yiqian and Ren Jiao, Chu''s mother sent out bursts of aunt laughter in the living room.


    "Mom, can you keep a little?" Chu Yixing couldn''t help but turn his eyes. His mother hasn''t stopped since she got up in the morning.


    "You don''t understand. I used to worry about the boss. I was worried that he would not find someone in the future." mother Chu said plausibly: "aren''t warm men popular now? Who can like the iceberg man like the boss?"


    "That is, Jiao Jiao is lame and has a crush on the boss. You don''t know how happy I am. I wish I could tell the world at that time."


    "Brother is not as bad as Mom, right?"


    "Why not? Your brother''s temper can be tolerated by ordinary people? That is, Jiao Jiao. I think I have wronged her. Jiao Jiao is my idol. No, I have to leave a message on the bullet screen."


    Chu''s mother said and immediately logged in to her account. Her name was obviously Chu Yiqian''s mother.


    Chu Yiqian''s mother: take good care of Jiao Jiao, smelly boy. Don''t starve Jiao Jiao thin.


    Chu Yiqian''s mother: when Jiao Jiao comes back from recording the program, her aunt will make you delicious egg yolk pastry and yogurt jelly.


    Chu Yiqian''s mother: aunt wants to be charming, too.


    Three messages in a row were sent out, and the barrage became lively immediately.


    "I''ll go, and my mother-in-law will end herself?"


    "Fairy mother-in-law doesn''t explain!"


    "Auntie likes Jiao Jiao so much!"


    Chu Yiqian''s mother: Yes, my family are Jiao Jiao''s fans. Jiao Jiao is so good. So talented and self-improvement, who doesn''t like it?


    "Mom, why didn''t I meet such a mother-in-law?"


    "Real name envy!"


    Chu Yiqian''s father: Jiao Jiao finished recording the program and came back to dinner with the boss. Let''s get together.

 Chapter 646

    As soon as the news came out, there was more noise on the barrage.


    "Father Chu came out, too?"


    Chu Yiqian''s mother: isn''t the old man working? And peeking at your cell phone?


    Chu Yiqian''s father: cough... By chance... By chance.


    Then Chu Yiqian''s father sent another message: what''s the matter with my daughter-in-law? It''s rare that Jiaojiao is willing to bring the boss out. Can''t I have a look more?


    This slightly arrogant remark immediately aroused the netizens'' ha ha.


    "How shameful is Chu always? Father Chu said so pitifully."


    "Seeing that father Chu and mother Chu like Jiao Jiao so much, we are relieved."


    "It''s not easy to be charming. If a little girl is alone, she should have a warm big family to accept her and take care of her."


    "Chu must be nice to us, or we won''t let you go!"


    Ren Jiao fell asleep. Chu Yiqian also put down his mobile phone after explaining the company''s affairs. He put one hand on Ren Jiao''s waist and the other hand casually on his side, leaning against the back seat to close his eyes.


    Obviously, the two people don''t say anything, but the atmosphere is very quiet. It seems to be an interruption for others to say more.


    Ren Jiao slept vaguely for more than an hour, and her drowsiness faded a lot. Her head arched in Chu Yiqian''s abdomen, "what time is it?"


    Chu Yiqian opened his eyes in response. He touched the hair on Ren Jiao''s cheek: "it''s 9:40 now. We''re expected to arrive at 10 o''clock. You can sleep a little longer."


    Ren Jiao yawned and stretched herself in the limited space in the back seat: "don''t sleep, are your legs numb? Why don''t I pinch it for you?"


    "Fortunately, I really don''t sleep?"


    "Don''t sleep, it''s a pity that you braided my braid before you set out." Ren Jiao was a little sorry.


    "Get a new hairstyle before getting off the bus," Chu Yiqian smiled. "Big orange is looking at you. Why don''t you play with it?"


    After getting on the bus, big orange spontaneously jumped to the front window glass. Now Ren Jiao woke up. Big orange stared at Ren Jiao with open eyes. Two pairs of the same green cat''s eyes make people smile.


    "I don''t play now. I just slept for a while and got a little inspiration. Where''s my wordbook?"


    "Here." from his shoulder bag, he felt out a notebook with a fountain pen on it.


    "Second brother, you are so sweet."


    "I don''t know when you will use it. Just keep it."


    Yigulu got up from Chu Yiqian''s leg. Ren Jiao took the notebook, unscrewed the pen cover of the water pen, and slipped it into Chu Yiqian''s hand. After a little meditation, she brushed down a few lines of lyrics on the notebook.


    "In the first second, some things are destined to be old."


    Chu Yiqian''s eyebrows and eyes smiled when he read the word gently. He looked at Ren Jiao, who was concentrating on writing words, and looked out of the window. The scenery outside the window was flying. All Chu Yiqian thought about was the lyrics he had just seen.


    Destined to be old? Chu Yiqian couldn''t help but be happy at the thought of growing old with Ren Jiao.


    Ren Jiao wrote a few words and then deleted a few words before closing her notebook.


    "White head town?"


    She put her chin on Chu Yiqian''s shoulder and whispered these words.


    "Is this the town we''re going to stay in this time? Baitou Town, the name sounds so beautiful."


    "Yes, this is the town we are going to stay in this time. Have you written your word?"


    Chu Yiqian put his arm around Ren Jiao''s shoulder: "can you show me?"


    "Not yet. I have to carve it carefully. I''ll show it to you when it''s all written."


    Ren Jiao holds her notebook and her cheeks bulge.


    "OK, I don''t see. It''s almost here. It''s time to get off."


    Looking at the time, Chu Yiqian packed Ren Jiao''s things into his backpack. As for Ren Jiao, she waved to big orange and smiled happily.


    The car stopped at the door of a small farmhouse. Ren Jiao jumped out of the car with a big orange. Chu Yiqian really kept his promise and gave her a new hairstyle.


    "Oh, my God, is Mr. Chu''s hand too clever?"


    "If you had a girlfriend like Ren Jiao, you would learn to make hair."


    "It''s so sweet! I''m going up!"


    "Second brother, this house is very beautiful. There is a garden behind it. The owner''s house has planted vegetables! Can we pick vegetables and cook by ourselves?"


    "Yes, now go and choose a room. We''ll stay here for two days. I''ll arrange it later."


    Patting Ren Jiao on the shoulder, Chu Yiqian dragged his suitcase into the yard behind Ren Jiao. The location of this small villa is very good. It is only ten minutes away from the town. It is also very convenient to go back and forth.


    "Second brother, I like the room on the second floor. Can I live in the master bedroom on the second floor?" ran down from the second floor. Ren Jiao''s face wore a trace of thin red after running.


    "Don''t run down the stairs. It''s not safe." after talking about Ren Jiao, Chu Yiqian said with a smile: "you can go to any room you like."


    "I''ll clean up the room. Big orange likes that room, doesn''t she?"


    Holding big orange''s body, Ren Jiao buried her cheek in the thick hair of big orange and took a satisfied breath.


    "I''ll take your suitcase up, and then you pack up. I''ll see what''s in the kitchen."


    "I want chicken, baked chicken!"


    "I''ll see the ingredients first. If I don''t have them, I''ll buy them in the town." he rubbed Ren Jiao''s head and Chu Yiqian went to the kitchen.


    Ren Jiao was a little embarrassed: "let me help you clean up your room? Where do you live?"


    "I''ll just stay in the room next to you. Thank you, Jiao Jiao?"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ren Jiao was a little embarrassed and went to the second floor with big orange in her arms. She knew Chu Yiqian worked hard and wanted to help her share.


    "Big orange, we''ve cleaned up the room for our second brother." put big orange on the bedside table, and Ren Jiao opened Chu Yiqian''s suitcase.


    "Spread clean sheets, change pillowcases, bedspreads, and put clothes in the wardrobe." Ren Jiao said in her mouth. Ren Jiao cleaned up Chu Yiqian''s things in order.


    "This is my second brother''s razor. I''ll put it in the bathroom."


    "The second brother didn''t bring toothpaste and toothbrush. We''re going to buy a new one. I''ll record it and see what''s missing?"


    Although only the cameras follow, Ren Jiao''s mouth is still muttering. This is a small habit of her. She is a little talkative. When she was in the sea, she was always alone.


    People who are alone for a long time can easily have two extremes: one is that they are more and more silent, and the other is that they like to talk to themselves. Ren Jiao is the latter. When there is no one, she can speak happily alone.


    After finishing Chu Yiqian''s room, Ren Jiao went next door to clean up her bedroom. Seeing that Chu Yiqian took all his favorite jewelry, Ren Jiao smiled and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction.

 Chapter 647

    She touched out a platinum necklace. The pendant was very simple. It was a black pearl, but the Pearl was a little big. After taking a picture of the toilet mirror, Ren Jiao went to the first floor with a big orange in her arms.


    "Second brother, what do you have for lunch?" she jumped into the kitchen. Ren Jiao leaned against the door of the kitchen and saw Chu Yiqian standing by the kitchen pool with her back to her.


    "I saw pork in the refrigerator. I''ll make braised meat at noon and baked chicken for you at night. Shall we buy ingredients in the afternoon?"


    Big orange jumped out of Ren Jiao''s arms and quietly jumped onto the cooking table. After taking an elegant step and taking a look at the pool, big orange squatted down by Chu Yiqian''s hand and meowed contentedly.


    "I just saw that there are beans and cucumbers in the garden. It''s hot recently. Let''s eat some light ones. Shoot cucumbers and fried beans? Another tomato soup?"


    "I want to eat fried meat with beans." Ren Jiao twisted: "I want to eat meat, not grass."


    "You still need to eat some vegetables. Don''t be picky." after saying a few words, Chu Yiqian wiped his hand with a rag and walked over to Ren Jiao.


    "The necklace looks good and suits you very well."


    "I still want to thank the second brother for helping me find a designer who can make such beautiful jewelry."


    "It''s your pearl. It looks good in any design. Of course, people are more beautiful."


    After pinching Ren Jiao''s hand, Chu Yiqian took her and sat down at the table: "do you like making handicrafts? There is a handmade pottery shop and a handmade cake shop in the town. Go to play in the afternoon?"


    "OK, I want to pinch a big orange, and I don''t know if I can succeed." Ren Jiao propped her chin with one hand: "but in the afternoon, I should first buy chicken, marinate it, and then do handicrafts."


    Chu Yiqian shook his head and said, "OK, listen to you. Can you help me now? Let''s go to the garden to pick beans and tomatoes?"


    Making lunch is an eye opener. There was no need for Ren Jiao to start the whole process. Chu Yiqian was busy in the kitchen, and Ren Jiao occasionally went to steal a bite.


    "It''s time to eat." Chu Yiqian shouted loudly. Chu Yiqian came out with a large bowl of braised meat. The braised meat was steaming, full of color, flavor and flavor.


    Ren Jiao followed with two bowls of rice. The difference is that one is a big bowl and the other is a small bowl.


    "Isn''t the big bowl Mr. Chu''s? Men should be able to eat some."


    "I guessed wrong upstairs. I''m sure the big bowl must be our petite. Our Petite appetite is famous in the circle."


    Sure enough, she saw Ren Jiao holding a big bowl. First, she poured two spoons of soup of braised meat on the rice, and then picked up a piece of streaky meat, fat and thin. The soup trembled on the meat and looked very attractive.


    "Ah woo." she bit down, and Ren Jiao couldn''t care to speak any more. She just extended a thumb to Chu Yiqian.


    "Fat eat well! Not greasy at all." after eating five or six pieces of fat and thin meat, Ren Jiao slowed down a little.


    "Is it too evil to eat this? Most people dare not eat it like this? How much fat does it have to eat?"


    "I don''t know restraint at all. Is it a female star?"


    "Jiao Jiao walks in the Jianghu by talent, not by body. Besides, Jiao Jiao has a large amount of exercise and is not afraid of being fat no matter how much she eats."


    A bowl of braised meat finally basically went into Ren Jiao''s stomach. Chu Yiqian ate about three or four pieces and took care to add rice and vegetables to Ren Jiao. Finally, the soup of braised meat was eaten by Ren Jiao, and her mouth was oily.


    "Great satisfaction." she stretched herself contentedly. Ren Jiao lay on the back of the chair and patted her bulging stomach.


    "Go for a walk and eat." he touched Ren Jiao''s stomach. Chu Yiqian took her around the living room to eat.


    On the barrage, there was excitement: "isn''t this delicious? President Chu, your wife, she''s a loser!"


    "Did Ren Jiao eat three bowls of rice? Most of those dishes went into Ren Jiao''s stomach? President Chu ate one bowl of rice."


    "This meal can be eaten and broadcast!"


    "Watching Ren Jiao eat is a kind of enjoyment!"


    Ren Jiao, known as a bucket of rice, wandered around the villa and walked outside the house. This point is very hot. Ren Jiao felt too dry after walking for two minutes.


    "Second brother, there is also an electric car here. Why don''t we go down and ride an electric car to the town!" when she saw the electric car, Ren Jiao made a little fuss. She didn''t have an electric car.


    "Can you ride?" Chu Yiqian stood by the pool to wash the dishes. "I haven''t ridden. I don''t know if I can do it."


    "It''s all right. I''ll try. Maybe I can?" Ren Jiao waved and pushed the small electric donkey out of the shed.


    "This should be similar to a bicycle? I haven''t tried it either. Why don''t you try it?"


    She muttered, stepped on the small electric donkey, held the accelerator in her right hand, and the electric car swished out.


    "Too fast? So suddenly?" Ren Jiao screamed, and the electric car rushed out of the villa.


    "Help, I didn''t ride... Hey?" at first, she was flustered. Later, after holding the brake, Ren Jiao''s heart was relieved. After going out for dozens of meters, she seemed to have found a new toy.


    It''s just pathetic for the camera following her. It''s called a spreading girl chasing after her. Finally, I can only shoot her back. The first ten meters are crooked. It looks like I''m about to fall.


    It seemed that she found a feeling behind. Ren Jiao rode more and more smoothly. Finally, when she stopped in front of the camera, Ren Jiao blushed excitedly.


    "Second brother, let''s ride a bike at noon. It''s comfortable to ride a bike in this weather. It''s just a little way. Maybe the temperature on the bus hasn''t come down when we get to town."


    On one foot, Ren Jiao flattered Chu Yi Qian standing by the door with a smile.


    "Yes, why don''t I try?"


    "No, I''ll take you. In the past, you drove me. Let me come today." Ren Jiao held the car handle and refused to give way at all.


    "OK, I''ll enjoy it today." Chu Yiqian didn''t argue with her, because he knew Ren Jiao. If she wasn''t sure, she wouldn''t do it. What''s more, she rode well just now.


    "That''s right. From today on, I''m also an old driver." Ren Jiao was elated. If she had a tail, she would have been in the sky.


    "Silly girl, the old driver doesn''t use it like that." he gently wiped the sweat off Ren Jiao''s forehead, and Chu Yiqian corrected her mistake.


    "Anyway, let''s start now? Buy chicken first, marinate it back, and then do handicrafts in town?"


    "You don''t have to buy chickens in the town. Just buy them from your neighbors. Many people here are self-sufficient and can grow vegetables and raise chickens and ducks by themselves. We can buy them with them."

 Chapter 648

    "Do you want us to kill ourselves when we buy it? I can''t kill chickens."


    "With me, what are you worried about? Just help me eat." holding Ren Jiao''s hand, Chu Yiqian walked to the neighbor''s house in front and smoothly brought back a little cock.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yiqian walked out of the kitchen in clean clothes.


    "It''s pickled. Let''s go and make handicrafts?"


    "Let''s go!" Ren Jiao holds the handle of the electric car and carries Chu Yiqian. That''s a high spirited man. I didn''t expect that one day she would be able to let Chu Yiqian get into her car.


    "Second brother, I suddenly feel like I''m on the top of my life. Who can think of the famous president Chu sitting on my little electric donkey?"


    Facing the wind, Ren Jiao smiled with complacency. Big orange sat on the pedal of the electric car, and her thick hair fluttered in the wind. Chu Yiqian sat behind Ren Jiao with a very soft face.


    Under the guidance of Chu Yiqian, Ren Jiao''s little electric donkey stopped in front of the Pottery Workshop. Chu Yiqian stood in front of Ren Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, you just said something wrong. Being able to get on Jiao Jiao''s car is the peak of my life."


    The editor and director who followed them heard the last sentence. She only felt that it was difficult to be single. She spent a long time with this pair, and she couldn''t support the dog food.


    But they didn''t show it on purpose, that is, they wanted to say that they couldn''t show it at all. This is the daily life of others.


    The decoration of the ceramic shop is very exquisite. The shelves are full of the works of the owner and the excellent works left by the guests.


    "Second brother, what''s this?" pointed to a little hedgehog on the shelf. Ren Jiao was a little embarrassed. If you ask her about the fish in the sea, she is as precious as a family, but she doesn''t know anything about the animals on the land.


    She has never seen a hedgehog.


    "These are little hedgehogs. They are basically in the countryside. They can''t be seen in the city, so you don''t know."


    Holding the little hedgehog in the palm of his hand, Chu Yiqian smiled: "you see, it is full of spikes. Hedgehogs eat fruits and vegetables. After finding fruits and vegetables, they will turn over and stab them into the fruits and vegetables with the spikes on their backs, and then go home with the food they find."


    "How lovely." looking at the little hedgehog, Ren Jiao pointed her finger: "is it particularly difficult to pinch such a sharp thorn? I seem to be very stupid."


    "It''s all right. We''ll just have fun. It''s fun to do handicrafts." Chu Yiqian took Ren Jiao''s hand to the second floor, where two positions for kneading pottery have been prepared. There is a turntable, with clear water and clay next to it.


    After washing her hands, Ren Jiao carefully rubbed the clay into a ball. She still remembers that she wants to be a big orange, but she can''t break her promise.


    Unfortunately, she rubbed around, and finally only rubbed it into a ball. Chu Yiqian glanced at it in his spare time: "this can be used as a big orange body."


    "Don''t comfort me." Ren Jiao was a little depressed: "obviously I get along with big orange the most. I can''t make a big orange. Am I really stupid?"


    "Then why don''t you make a rice basin for big orange and I''ll make it like big orange?" Chu Yiqian looked at the prototype disc under his hand and made such a suggestion.


    "I don''t think I''m the material for making pottery. Don''t smash your plate." Ren Jiao wanted to lift the hair on her face, but unconsciously rubbed a drop of mud on her nose, which was very funny.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s broken, I''ll make it again." Chu Yiqian couldn''t help but change his position with Ren Jiao: "come to try to be happy. If we lose because of this depression, the gains will outweigh the losses. We''re not professional. Just have fun."


    I have to say that Chu Yiqian was very comforting. Ren Jiao was coaxed by him to smile. Sitting in Chu Yiqian''s position, Ren Jiao slowly put her hands on both sides of the plate and closed it carefully.


    You can''t be careless. She always has great strength. If she works hard, won''t this rice basin be destroyed? Isn''t the clay that Chu Yiqian pinched for so long useless?


    "Don''t be so nervous. Press your thumb carefully on the inside, and the other limbs close to the outside, and slowly shape along the rotation of the turntable..." gently pointed Ren Jiao, and Chu Yiqian turned to see Ren Jiao''s reunion rolling.


    After pondering, Chu Yiqian looked at the big orange sleeping on the counter under the air conditioner, picked up the clay next to him and began to immerse himself in creation. The second floor suddenly became quiet, but it was not embarrassing at all.


    "Second brother, how about this?" she finally came out with a little appearance. Ren Jiao turned her head and offered a treasure to Chu Yiqian, but without preventing her fingers from moving gently, the disc was broken out with a gap.


    Ren Jiao looked at the disc with a broken mouth, and then looked at the small piece held by her thumb and index finger. She tried in vain to install it, but it fell off as soon as it was pasted.


    She looked up innocently at Chu Yiqian: "second brother, I didn''t mean it. Do you believe it?"


    The wronged Baba was pitiful and helpless. Chu Yiqian wanted to touch her head to comfort her, but his hands were full of clay. He could only use his head to top Ren Jiao''s forehead: "I know you didn''t mean it. It''s too soft."


    "Yes!" Ren Jiao immediately resurrected with blood. "Second brother, I''d better watch you do it quietly. I feel that I''m here to make trouble."


    "How can it be to add chaos?" Chu Yiqian carefully pinched big orange''s limbs: "you helped too."


    "What did I do for you?"


    "Help me come on."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ren Jiao immediately smiled.


    "Second brother, can you still talk about local love?"


    "This is not a local love affair. I am very happy to see you."


    Holding big orange''s body attentively, Chu Yiqian didn''t lift his head.


    "Wash your hands. When they dry later, they will feel uncomfortable. There is hand cream in the bag. Wipe them after washing your hands."


    When Ren Jiao came up with the hand cream, the big orange had a little prototype.


    Ren Jiao held her cheek with both hands: "second brother, you can do a lot of things, cook, do a good business, and do pottery. You are Almighty."


    "What''s so exaggerated?" Chu Yiqian laughed. "You''re the most powerful. I have insomnia. I don''t know how many doctors I''ve seen for so many years, but there''s no effect. All I can do is insomnia. But when I hear Jiao Jiao''s song, I can fall asleep in less than two minutes. Jiao Jiao is very powerful."


    "And you can write songs and sing. I''m so talented. I''m lucky to meet you."


    "So we''re a natural couple?" Ren Jiao held her face and smiled triumphantly. She was a little embarrassed. Was she a little boastful?

 Chapter 649

    "Yes, we are made in heaven." Chu Yiqian looked up. "You like to eat, just as I like cooking; you like writing songs and singing, and I will always be your most loyal fan. You don''t have to be able to do these fine jobs, just be yourself by my side."


    "Second brother, are you really in love for the first time? Your sweet words are too smooth for me to carry." in order to ease her embarrassment, Ren Jiao began to find another topic.


    "Isn''t that good? We are each other''s first love, growing up and exploring together. Or does Jiao Jiao think I haven''t had an ex girlfriend, which doesn''t seem very good?"


    "No, no, I like the second brother very much. That''s what the second brother said..." Ren Jiao waved her hand and looked at Chu Yiqian''s words. She didn''t believe he hadn''t been in love.


    "When the feeling comes, say everything from the bottom of your heart." Chu Yiqian lowered his head and made big orange limbs. His voice was low: "only Jiaojiao can cure my insomnia. You are my medicine. What can I do without you?"


    "The second brother can also listen to my song." Ren Jiao is heartless and heartless, "but I know for the first time that the second brother still has insomnia. You haven''t said it before."


    "I did it on purpose. I don''t want Jiao Jiao to be too proud. In this way, Jiao Jiao has less control over me."


    "That''s not true. It''s hard for me to think that my second brother can''t sleep all night." Ren Jiao held her chin: "if you still have insomnia, I''ll sing you a lullaby."


    "I won''t lose sleep after I know you, so you are very important to me. Whether I can be happy in the second half of my life depends on Jiao Jiao."


    "Well, see if it looks like a big orange?"


    While talking, Chu Yiqian''s big orange also roughly took shape. He pinched a lying big orange, with pointed ears and round eyes. Except that his body was gray, he looked like a cat.


    "Second brother, you are really great!" Ren Jiao screamed and fished the big orange sleeping next to her. "It looks like our big orange, doesn''t it, big orange?"


    Big orange opened her eyes and meowed. She stretched out her claws to fiddle with it. Ren Jiao hurriedly picked up its body: "no, we have to wait until it''s cooked. Second brother, when can we get it?"


    Chu Yiqian has begun to make a disc that has just been destroyed by Ren Jiao. "It should take about a week. Let the shopkeeper send it to us at that time."


    "At that time, this disc will give big orange a meal. We big orange also have an iron rice bowl."


    Ren Jiao holds big orange and laughs heartlessly. Big orange rolls on Ren Jiao''s thigh, holds Ren Jiao''s hand in her front paw and twists her body.


    Looking at the harmonious coexistence between Ren Jiao and Chu Yiqian in the water mirror, Jiang Chan broke up the water mirror with a smile. She did not expect that the seaside villa she had settled in was Chu Yiqian''s private property, which was the most unexpected.


    However, Ren Jiao and Chu Yiqian were very pleased to have a happy ending.


    ����Split line����


    "The quality of this mackerel bead is very good." when Jiang Chan opened her eyes, she saw Qingyuan holding a glittering bead in her hand. The bead was about the size of a pearl, and there was a little bright red in the middle. It looked very magnificent.


    "Suck your saliva and pay attention to your image." Jiang Chan reminded Qingyuan expressionless that Ya''s saliva was about to flow out.


    Qingyuan waved his little hand, "I''m just happy. I know there''s nothing you can''t do. What''s it like? What''s it like to be a star?"


    "No, although the spotlight shines, it''s not the life I want. I''m used to being a low-key man and doing things with a high profile." Jiang Chan smiled: "fortunately, I didn''t ask to act this time, otherwise I wouldn''t agree to do this task."


    "Have you grown up?" Jiang Chan was a little suspicious after looking at Qingyuan, who looked like Thumbelina.


    "Yes, you can see that?" Qingyuan waved her small hand. She didn''t know where the mackerel bead had been stuffed by her. I think it''s something like mustard space or spirit space.


    "When all my spirits are repaired, I will look like an adult. When all my spirits are repaired, that is when I leave."


    Jiang Chan almost choked with her old blood: "you are only more than two inches. How long will it take to grow into an adult? How many tasks do I need to do? You know how to squeeze me!"


    Qingyuan was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, but for the suppression of those planes, I would like to do the task, but I can''t. If I do the task, I''ll never return."


    Jiang Chan poked Qingyuan''s finger: "you pick the skin! I''ll take a break and do the task in a few days. Although this task is not difficult, it still takes a lot of effort."


    "You have a good rest, I won''t disturb you." Qingyuan was also a little guilty. "If you want to do the task, you can go by yourself, and I won''t rush you."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. It''s rare that Qingyuan would be so kind. It''s estimated that Ya is holding something bad in her heart. She should be careful during this time. Don''t accidentally catch Qingyuan''s way again.


    "Little cicada, have a rest tomorrow afternoon. Why don''t we go to the bookstore together? I want to buy some teaching aids and come back to brush the questions." the representative of Chinese class came together, "little cicada, can you help me pick?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "sorry, I have something else to do tomorrow afternoon. Please find someone else to go with you."


    "Well, I''ll go alone." the class representative angrily returned to his seat. He didn''t know what happened recently. Seeing Jiang Chan, he couldn''t help but want to stay with her.


    As soon as Jiang Chan reached into the table, she felt the smooth hair of ink. This week, under the careful care of Jiang Chan, Mo Mo grew some meat and her hair was much brighter. It was black.


    If it doesn''t make a sound, others will just regard it as a dark shadow where they can''t even see it. Being pushed by Jiang Chan, Mo Mo turned over with satisfaction, and a little snore sounded.


    I gave my mother acupuncture on Friday. I''m going to give Gu Jianchen acupuncture for the third time tomorrow afternoon. After this acupuncture, it''s estimated that the first main acupoint on Gu Jianchen''s waist should be almost restored.


    If the first main acupoint can''t be restored, the back is all in vain. Holding Mo Mo''s claws, Jiang Chan quickly made a plan for today and tomorrow.


    "Ginger cicada, come here." just thinking, Lao Jiang stood at the back door and waved to ginger cicada.


    Jiang Chan put down Mo Mo''s claws and walked out quietly.


    "Well, that''s right," Lao Jiang was a little embarrassed. "Not long after two years, those Bunnies in senior one and senior two will go to the competition. The school means to see if you have time to share some experience with them."

 Chapter 650

    "Yes, when?" Jiang Chan promised. She was always in the classroom. She was a little bored. She hadn''t seen the competition class in senior one and senior two. Who made her brush the competition experience almost?


    "It''s better to study at night," said Lao Jiang, frowning. "I guess it''s false to share experience. It''s true to want you to give them a lecture. You should pay attention, little cicada. Don''t be fooled away by those teachers."


    "That''s not good. The little cicada belongs to all of us. We also need the little cicada to give us a lecture at night."


    Chen Wei, who didn''t know when to touch him, suddenly sprang out. Lao Jiang stared and wanted to curse. Chen Wei ran away and held his words in his mouth.


    "Then go to the self-study on Monday night. I don''t study on Saturday night. I want to have a rest."


    After calculating the time, Jiang Chan decided next week.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to the teachers." Lao Jiang nodded, glanced at Jiang Chan, and suddenly frowned: "usually eat more. Look at your appearance of bean sprouts. Be careful to be a dwarf in the future."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "teacher, I''m growing my body. I''m already one meter six. I''m not a dwarf. I''ll grow again in the future."


    "You are seventeen, only one meter six. How tall can you grow in the future?" Lao Jiang stared: "eat more calcium tablets and exercise more."


    "I see, teacher, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first." Jiang Chan smiled and knew that Lao Jiang was cold and hot and cared about her. Although the words are not pleasant to hear, they are bean sprouts and dwarfs.


    In fact, she is only 15 years old. She can grow to 1.6 meters at the age of 15. There is still a lot of room for her growth in the future. Don''t ask for anything else, at least one meter and seven?


    Thinking about these, Jiang Chan slowly walked back to the classroom. As soon as she entered the classroom, she was surrounded by everyone.


    "Little cicada, are you going to teach the students of the competition class? Don''t. do you have the heart to abandon us?"


    "We are comrades in arms in the same class. You can''t do this, little cicada."


    "Yes, the four classes in the competition class have their own teachers. You can''t be busy, little cicada, otherwise it''s too hard. It''s already very hard in senior three."


    "It''s not hard for little cicada to study in senior three. What''s hard is to go to the competition class. Competition. At the beginning, in order to compete, I hung my head and pricked my shares. I got up earlier than a chicken and slept later than a dog every day."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Just share your experience for a week at most." Jiang Chan smiled: "the teachers in the competition class are so powerful that I can''t give them a lecture."


    She just won a gold medal. The students really think she can do everything? In fact, it''s a pity that she hasn''t even won a professor these years.


    "No matter what, if little cicada goes to the competition class to share her experience, we will send her there on time and pick her up on time, so as not to be robbed by others."


    Chinese class representative clenched his fist: "little cicada belongs to our class!"


    "Yes, that''s a good proposal. It depends on whether they dare to compete with us!"


    Jiang Chan cried and laughed, "well, you can do it if you like."


    She thinks she has a few more bodyguards. In fact, it doesn''t affect her at all. If she doesn''t like to be in the competition class, can others force her to fail?


    Leaving aside the matter of the competition class, Jiang Chan entered the bedroom with ink. There is no evening self-study at night. She can relax and have a good sleep. During this time, she needs to be refreshed urgently.


    Mo Mo lies down beside Jiang Chan''s pillow and sleeps soundly with Jiang Chan''s dense breathing.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chan opened her eyes on time. She was in high spirits after a night''s rest. Hearing the movement of Jiang Chan, Mo Mo opened his eyes and leaned against Jiang Chan''s pillow again. His head reached Jiang Chan''s cheek.


    Jiang Chan got up lightly. Mo Mo took a look and continued to sleep. My sister is going to wash and exercise. Meow can sleep again. When meow wakes up, delicious food will be brought back by my sister.


    In fact, Jiang Chan ran two laps on the playground and met Lao Shi who was doing morning exercises.


    "Little cicada, you have a rest this afternoon and go to eat at home at noon." old Shi ran beside Jiang cicada. The cold wind was blowing. He was not red and breathless, and his physical quality was very good.


    "Teacher, I don''t have any luck today. I have a patient on hand. The situation is still serious," Jiang Chan smiled. "Please help me convey my teacher''s mother and let her stop worrying. She should have more rest and keep her spirit."


    "Your teacher''s mother is a busy person," old Shi smiled. "She didn''t have time to have dinner? What kind of patient is she in such a hurry?"


    "It''s hard to say. He''s really serious. His assistant will pick me up at the school gate at noon. Teacher, I really don''t have a blessing in mouth today. I''m really sorry."


    "OK, then I won''t force you. You little girl should pay attention to yourself. You should have more heart and mind to treat people." old Shi touched his head and told Jiang Chan. Now doctors are making trouble one after another. Jiang Chan is still a little girl and really needs more snacks.


    "I know. Thank you for your concern."


    "By the way, after you went back on Friday, my little Yuanzi pestered us to buy him books on traditional Chinese medicine. He took me to teach him to read last night, but there was no less trouble."


    "What books did you buy, teacher?" Jiang Chan became curious. Unexpectedly, Yuanyuan''s three-year-old child was so determined that he didn''t know whether it was three minutes of heat or true love.


    "Tang tou Jue, synopsis of the golden chamber, Huang Di''s Internal Classic, theory of typhoid and miscellaneous diseases, compendium of Materia Medica, etc." Lao Shi shrugged: "at present, we just teach him to recite Tang tou Jue first. In addition, he doesn''t know words."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "there are 320 Tangtou songs in total. If Yuanyuan can recite them within three months, I can take him to see old Zheng."


    "320 songs, that is to say, I have to recite nearly 100 songs a month, and every day it looks like three to four songs." old Shi drum his eyes: "OK, I don''t know if this boy can insist on coming underground."


    "We have to work harder to teach him to recite and recognize words." Lao Shi sighed, wondering if the boy would be frightened.


    "I think Yuanyuan has great potential in traditional Chinese medicine. It depends on whether he really likes it or just a moment of curiosity." Jiang Chan said objectively: "even if he has a higher talent, if he doesn''t like it, he won''t really calm down to learn."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine itself is broad and profound. If you want to get started, you must first familiarize yourself with these introductory classics. It will inevitably be boring. Many adults may not be patient."

 Chapter 651

    "There''s no way. If Xiaoyuanzi is really interested, we''ll train him." Lao Shi smiled, "what''s the origin of Zheng always you said? You think highly of him."


    "Zheng Lao, he was the chief physician of the provincial hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. After retirement, he opened a traditional Chinese medicine shop in the medicinal material market in the south of the city and occasionally gave people a look. I heard that Zheng Lao has two disciples, both of whom are 40 or 50 years old. The big disciple took his class and worked as the chief physician in the provincial hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Sometimes Zheng Lao would go to the provincial hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It''s so powerful!" old Shi smashed it and smashed his mouth. If Xiaoyuanzi really worshipped Lao Zheng, it would be a pie from the sky.


    Nowadays, famous doctors are hard to find, and a good master of traditional Chinese medicine is even harder to find.


    "Zheng Lao''s vision is very high. I think Xiaoyuanzi is really talented. If he is really interested, I can help introduce him, but whether he accepts it or not depends on Zheng Lao''s idea."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Jiang Chan moved and went to the canteen to eat. Standing in the cold wind, Lao Shi suddenly shivered. If Xiaoyuanzi is really interested, they should find him a good teacher anyway.


    If Xiaoyuanzi really worships Lao Zheng, the human relationship between their family and Jiang Chan will be even greater.


    Back with the packed breakfast, the other three in the bedroom also got up. Wenjing was standing in front of the mirror combing her hair. Seeing the breakfast in Jiang Chan''s hand, Wenjing smiled.


    "It''s so happy to have a hot breakfast every morning."


    "It''s a pity that there will be no such days for half a year. When little cicada goes to college, we can only go to the canteen for breakfast in the morning."


    Yang Liuqing picked up a beef and cooked wheat and ate it with a bulging mouth.


    "I really don''t want little cicada to graduate early." Yu Jie echoed: "I don''t know if others will be arranged in her bedroom after little cicada graduates. If she doesn''t get along well, it will be more uncomfortable."


    "I don''t think so. I''ll talk to the old class and see if I can let the three of us live together until the end of the college entrance examination." Wen Jing waved generously. If I can''t, I can only go through the back door.


    After seeing Jiang Chan coming back, Mo Mo jumped down from the bed, squatted on the table and ate the rice in Shaomai. It was not picky about food. Jiang Chan tasted that the roasted wheat was not salty, so he gave it to eat at ease.


    Sunday morning passed quickly, the bell rang after class, and Jiang Chan swaggered out of the school gate with an inky canvas bag. Wen Xing stood outside the car and watched Jiang Chan approach. The configuration of luxury cars and handsome men is always attractive.


    But everyone looked away after seeing Jiang Chan get on the bus. In the city, Jiang Chan''s status seems to have been deified. She never leads anything bad to her.


    Standing in front of the reception room, Lao Shi saw Jiang Chan get on the car and quietly write down the license plate number and smell the star. If there was anything, he could know it well.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Mo got out of the canvas bag and jumped on Jiang Chan''s thigh.


    "Dr. Jiang, the boss and Mr. Zheng are waiting for you, and Mr. Zheng has been talking about you." Wen Xing began to find topics. As a gold medal assistant, it is a necessary skill to resolve embarrassment and find topics.


    "Well, did Gu Jianchen take the medicine on time? If the patient doesn''t cooperate, the best doctor can''t help it."


    "According to your instructions, the boss takes medicine on time every day, and old Zheng looks at it. He doesn''t dare to slack off."


    "OK, wait until I see Gu chuanchen." Jiang Chan said faintly, leaned back, hugged Mo Mo and closed his eyes.


    Every time I give Gu Jianchen acupuncture, it takes a lot of effort. Fortunately, her mental strength has increased again during this period, otherwise Jiang Chan really wants to scold her mother.


    If Gu Jianchen recovers, she has to charge more medical expenses! It''s not in vain. She asks for leave and spends her heart and effort to heal him.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine room, and Jiang Chan jumped out of the car holding Mo mo. Smelling the faint smell of medicinal materials here, Jiang Chan took a breath with satisfaction.


    Others will think these tastes are bad, but Jiang Chan thinks they are good. She likes to deal with medicinal materials.


    "Here comes the little cicada. Come in quickly. Do you want to eat now or after acupuncture and moxibustion for Gu boy?" although Zheng is old, his legs and feet are very sharp.


    "See a doctor first. It''s not too late to eat after seeing a doctor." Jiang Chan doesn''t have so much time to wait here. If she eats first, she has to wait for Gu Jianchen to eat. It''s better to be in place like this.


    Gu Jianchen was pushed out of the wheelchair: "doctor Jiang is coming? Doctor Jiang is working hard."


    Jiang Chan took the pulse pillow on the counter: "let me diagnose the pulse first. Don''t say polite words."


    Smell whether the star has lied and whether Gu Jianchen has taken medicine on time. She knows by palpating her pulse. The pulse can''t deceive people.


    Three minutes later, Jiang Chan took back her hand and looked at Gu Jianchen with satisfaction: "the effect is good. Are the herbs ready? We''re going to start."


    An hour later, Gu Jianchen lay on the hospital bed, and Jiang Chan stood on his left side: "I have to remind you that according to my estimation, the first main acupoint on your waist should be able to recover today. The pain you suffered during this period will be more painful than before. You have to bear it no matter how hard you feel."


    Gu Jianchen clenched his teeth. The pain of the last time had left him fresh in his memory. It was more painful than the last time. What kind of torture would that have to be?


    "Smell the stars. If I struggle later, you can hold me down."


    After explaining this sentence, Gu Jianchen turned his face to Jiang Chan. Although he couldn''t completely see Jiang Chan''s action, he seemed to have a lot of peace when he saw Jiang Chan.


    Old Zheng Yandian took a towel and handed it to Gu chuanchen: "bite this in a moment."


    Gu Jianchen looked at old Zheng. The little old man was kind-hearted. The premise was to ignore his gloating tone.


    This time, Gu Jianchen''s pain was faster and more urgent than that in other places. Jiang Chan''s gold needle was only pierced for two-thirds. He snorted coldly. In the past, he would feel pain only when Jiang Chan''s gold needle was almost pierced. Now it seems that the treatment is very effective.


    Old Zheng looked happy: "there is hope! You can hold on. Don''t move."


    Wen Xing and the other two bodyguards had already pressed Gu Jianchen to death, worried about what accident he would cause if he moved around.


    Jiang Chan''s face was calm, and her mental power slowly penetrated into Gu Jianchen''s skin along the golden needle, gently accumulating and nourishing acupoints. This process is undoubtedly very uncomfortable. Old Zheng saw clearly that the sweat beads of soybeans were seeping from Gu Jianchen''s forehead.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t say a word. Except for a stuffy hum at the beginning, he kept holding back. Even old Zheng has to admire him. This boy is really cruel to himself.

 Chapter 652

    Smelling the stars, they only felt that Gu Jianchen''s skin was sweating all the time. From the fine sweat at the beginning to almost the whole pores behind him, and he also convulsed from time to time. They knew that he would never suffer less pain.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan took back the golden needle: "your first main acupoint is also the most important acupoint. You need to recuperate carefully before you can recuperate the second acupoint."


    "I know, please doctor Jiang." Gu chuanchen''s voice was hoarse. When he spoke, he felt a smell of blood in his mouth. He thought he had just bitten his lips.


    "You''re welcome. It''s because you don''t give up." Jiang Chan wiped his sweat. "Lao Zheng and I went out first. Pack up and come out again."


    And Zheng Lao sat down outside the clinic. Jiang Chan took a kettle on one side and poured a cup of tea for Zheng Lao and himself: "Zheng Lao, are you interested in accepting students?"


    Zheng Lao held the tea cup and raised his gray eyebrows: "what? You want to be my apprentice? Even if you have this idea, I dare not accept you."


    Jiang Chan smiled like a little fox: "it''s not me, just ask you if you have this idea. I met a child a few days ago. He looks like a good seedling, but I don''t know whether he is hot for three minutes or really likes it."


    "Children? How small? Talk about it?" old Zheng put down his tea cup and was rarely interested. Jiang Chan can be called a good seedling by this little monster. It is estimated that his talent is really good.


    "More than three years old." Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s the child of the school teacher''s family. I went to do acupuncture for his mother. He stood next to me and only looked at it once. When I went to do acupuncture for the second time, he remembered exactly the same place, order, position and so on. It''s all good."


    "That''s still a milk doll." Zheng scratched his head. "It''s so good that I''m really a little excited. Unfortunately, it''s too small. I don''t know whether he really likes it or is on a whim. It''s hard to say."


    "So, I told Lao Shi that if the child really likes traditional Chinese medicine, I assigned him homework. If he can recite Tang tou song within three months, I''ll bring him over and give you a palm."


    "Three months is OK. It''s really difficult for a milk doll who doesn''t know a word. Why don''t you take your own apprentice? Why do you still want to send it to me?"


    "I''m about to take the college entrance examination. I''m definitely not here after the college entrance examination, and I don''t have time to take care of my children." Jiang Chan was a little embarrassed: "so I found you, old Zheng."


    "OK, it''s the end of November now. It''s after the Spring Festival in three months. Let''s talk about it at that time." after calculating the time, old Zheng falsely pointed Jiang Chan''s finger: "you can really find something for me."


    "I didn''t ask for something for you. Didn''t you worry that you didn''t close the door? If Yuanyuan is really interested in this business, you can also teach him your mantle. It''s your wish, isn''t it?"


    "You girl, there''s a reason. Wait and see. If you can''t, I expect you girl to pick up my mantle." Zheng said and looked at Jiang Chan. He was really jealous of Jiang Chan, but he looked forward to the roundness in Jiang Chan''s mouth.


    "Just let me talk to you first." Jiang Chan lifted her eyelid: "I''m afraid you''ll be angry. After all, Yuanyuan is still small."


    "If he is really a good seedling, how can I be angry?" Zheng laolang laughed: "if he really loves traditional Chinese medicine, I have more closed disciples and more fun of enjoying my grandchildren. I''m afraid other people''s parents are not happy. Forget it. It''s too early to say these now. I''d better wait until after the Spring Festival."


    "Zheng Lao, Dr. Jiang." with the help of the assistant, Gu Jianchen took care of himself and pushed his wheelchair out of the clinic. When he saw Jiang Chan, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Wen Xing has ordered food. Shall we go now?"


    Jiang Chan held Mo Mo: "can''t you send it? We can''t go into those restaurants."


    "Yes, I''ll let someone send it." Wen Xing stepped forward and immediately touched his mobile phone to contact. This is the boss''s attending doctor. He can''t offend him any more. He should take advantage of this time to make a good relationship. It''s very important to know a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    "It''s the end of December now, and the school will have a holiday in two months. Does Dr. Jiang have any arrangements for the winter vacation?" Gu Jianchen asked casually at the dinner table.


    Jiang Chan''s chopsticks moved: "I don''t care. It''s estimated that I''d better be in the yard during the winter vacation. At present, there are no arrangements."


    Gu Jianchen put down his chopsticks: "seeing that the end of the year, the company has a wide range of affairs at the end of the year, can you please ask Dr. Jiang to look back with me during the winter vacation?"


    Old Zheng was anxious: "is it difficult to cure here? Do you want little cicada to go back to the capital with you?"


    Zheng is always in a hurry. Just say that the boy is upset and kind? I even want to turn Jiang Chan from here to the capital.


    "I haven''t finished yet. I''d like to trouble old Zheng to go there too." Gu chuanchen was not in a hurry. It''s better to invite Jiang Chan directly, but he also knows that this idea is unrealistic. Just like old Zheng''s baby Jiang Chan, can he safely let Jiang Chan go alone?


    This is still a minor, so the trouble of Zheng is expected by Gu Jianchen.


    "That''s OK, little cicada. You can''t go alone. You''re still young and don''t know that the world is dangerous." old Zheng took Jiang cicada with painstaking care. He really regarded Jiang cicada as his nephew.


    "Don''t worry, I know in my heart. I''m sure I won''t go anywhere without you." Jiang Chan''s heart was warm and didn''t appease old Zheng.


    "Let''s talk about winter vacation. At present, nothing doesn''t mean that winter vacation will be calm." Jiang Chan''s tone is very calm: "we''ll talk about it later."


    This year is the Spring Festival on February 12. Now it is November 22. There are more than two months before the Spring Festival. Gu Jianchen has been treated for a week. Now it seems that she has seen the curative effect Jiang Chan wants.


    If this good posture is maintained, it is estimated that Gu chuanchen''s legs will regain consciousness years ago. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether she needs to go to the capital or not.


    However, Jiang Chan will not say this now. This is only her preliminary estimation. Countless changes will take place in the process of treatment. Who knows if it is really as she expected?


    In case he disappoints others and disappoints others, Jiang Chan will be guilty.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t refuse, he knew that there was still hope of turning around. Gu Jianchen didn''t say more. Gu Jianchen was sure to win the invitation to Jiang Chan to return to the capital together.

 Chapter 653

    A meal can also be said that guests and hosts enjoy each other, and Mo Mo is not comfortable. Wen Xing is worthy of being a gold medal assistant. Knowing that Jiang Chan valued the big cat, she specially asked the hotel to make a fish alone.


    Jiang Chan looked and heard the star. Where did Gu Jianchen find this assistant? She wants to have one. She has too much vision and too much trouble.


    After this late lunch, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at the sky, Jiang Chan picked up ink: "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Gu, I have to go back to school."


    "Dr. Jiang, I''ll take you back." Wen Xing stood up and another bodyguard went out to drive.


    Just two minutes after getting on the bus, Jiang Chan''s cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Jiang Chan''s face softened a lot. Wen Xing, the co driver, raised his eyebrows suspiciously. According to his observations over the past week, Dr. Jiang can be said to be very indifferent.


    That is, she will be softer when facing old Zheng, but she is very polite but alienated when facing others. What kind of person can make such a cold heart and cold lung look so soft?


    "Well, OK, I''ll be there in twenty minutes." after talking to the phone about something, Jiang Chan looked up at the rearview mirror: "smell the Secretary, please change your route to this address. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The bodyguard turned a corner and finally stopped in an old street with various small shops on both sides of the street. Jiang Chan jumped out of the car with Mo Mo in her arms. Mo Mo didn''t come here and stayed quietly in Jiang Chan''s arms.


    "Wen secretary, you go back first. I have something to deal with. I''ll go back to school myself later." Jiang Chan explained. Seeing Wen Xing and others leave, she walked to Aunt Mo waiting there.


    "Little cicada, who is that? The car looks expensive." aunt Mo is a little worried. How can Jiang cicada have something to do with those people who look unusual?


    "His boss is a patient I have on hand. I just gave him acupuncture. On the way, I received a call from Uncle Mo and asked him to take me here on the way."


    "I asked you for treatment? That''s good." aunt Mo was relieved. As long as it wasn''t something else, their little cicada was still small.


    "I said the girl is not an ordinary person. People with such skills have come to see the girl for treatment," Uncle Mo laughed and came out. "Come in and sit down. It''s cold outside."


    Aunt Mo took Jiang Chan and sat down at the table: "have you eaten lunch? Let uncle Mo fry two more dishes for you?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed her nose: "just ate it, uncle Mo doesn''t have to be busy."


    While talking, Jiang Chan''s hand was always on Aunt Mo''s wrist: "it seems that Aunt Mo has taken good medicine. I''ll match it for you after eating. It''ll be all right for half a year."


    "That''s so bad..."


    "Then we''re not polite," Uncle Mo''s loud voice sounded, and rubbed Jiang Chan''s head. "I know we don''t hurt you in vain. What do you refuse? You''ll take it if the child gives it to you. It''s also the child''s kindness."


    Jiang Chan likes uncle mo. she''s not an outsider. Being too outsider is an outsider.


    Aunt Mo was a little embarrassed: "little cicada, will you delay your study? Do you have to dispense medicine for me?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "of course not. As long as Uncle Mo and aunt Mo are in good health, I am happier than anything in my heart."


    Mo Mo deserves to be used to being the boss''s meow. After entering the small restaurant, he quickly calmed down. When Jiang Chan was talking to Aunt Mo, Mo Mo was very quiet.


    When he saw Uncle Mo sitting next to Aunt Mo, his round cat''s eyes turned, walked slowly to Uncle Mo and stared at Uncle mo.


    When Jiang Chan came in holding Mo Mo, uncle Mo saw the big Xuan cat. Now, seeing Mo Mo sitting in front of him and staring at him, uncle Mo was immediately happy.


    "Little cicada, does your school still let you keep cats?"


    He touched Mo Mo''s head and rubbed the hair on Mo Mo''s head into a mess. This is the only person who can touch ink except Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is also a little surprised.


    "Of course not. I stole it and everyone covered for me." Jiang Chan smiled and saw Mo jump onto uncle Mo''s shoulder. She lazily formed a group, and she wouldn''t be jealous.


    "Will the cat be punished if it is found?" aunt Mo was a little worried: "if the school doesn''t allow it, you''ll put it with me and take it back when you have a holiday?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "a teacher in the school told me that I refused. The old class found out. Besides, I''ll send it to Aunt Mo at that time."


    Uncle Mo took off his hat: "little cicada, your raw hair cream is really useful. It''s only been a week and the stubbles have grown."


    Jiang Chan took a closer look, didn''t she? Uncle Mo''s forehead is covered with black stubble. When his hair grows long, it must be amazing.


    "It''s good to have an effect." Jiang Chan is very calm. This is a hair cream that has been tested by those programmers. The effect is useless.


    Uncle Mo scratched his head and was a little coy: "little cicada, do you have any hair cream? My brothers also want to try it. It''s hard for middle-aged men."


    Jiang Chan almost laughed: "the one for uncle Mo is matched according to your physique. I also have a popular version, which is that ordinary people can use it, and the effect is not as fast as Uncle mo. if Uncle Mo''s friends want to have quick effect, they need me to diagnose their pulse configuration one by one."


    "I also enjoyed a private customized one?" Mo Shule said, "in this way, you can give them the popular version. This private customized one doesn''t cost you time. Anyway, it works. The difference is only in the morning and evening."


    "That''s the truth. Little cicada is in school now and doesn''t have time to come out. It''s enough to give the public version."


    "I''ll put these medicines in the yard. Why don''t uncle Mo go and get them with me now? I''m going back to get something. I''m on my way."


    "OK, I''ll get it with you. If it''s cold outside, let your aunt look at the shop here." Uncle Mo still loved his daughter-in-law and immediately carried Mo Mo and Jiang Chan back to the yard.


    Uncle Mo has a small van. It takes about 15 minutes from Uncle Mo''s small restaurant to the yard. On the way, uncle Mo asked, "what''s the effect of the medicine you gave aunt Mo? I think she''s more energetic and ruddy recently."


    "It''s a Chinese patent medicine prepared according to Aunt Mo''s physique. It has the effect of strengthening the body, tonifying the yuan and supplementing qi. Combined with the medicinal wine, aunt Mo''s body and bones can be cured after eating it for the first half of a year."

 Chapter 654

    Jiang Chan had already seen that Aunt Mo was plump although she was round. Once aunt Mo''s body is healthy, she will definitely be reborn.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say that they would always know when they should know in the future. It was her surprise to Aunt mo.


    "You should be able to take good care of your aunt Mo''s body. It can''t be better." Mo Shuyi patted the steering wheel: "good girl, if your aunt Mo''s body really recovers, we will remember you all our life."


    Jiang Chan raised her lips and said, "Why are you polite to me? If you want to remember love, I also thank you. Without you and aunt Mo, I may not be able to go to high school."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m greedy for your roast suckling pig." Jiang Chan said, sucking away her saliva. Uncle Mo and aunt Mo also have small savings, because they have no children, and their quality of life is good.


    In the past, uncle Mo would make a roast suckling pig every year during the Chinese New Year. Jiang Chan rubbed it several times. That taste is really unique!


    Uncle Mo laughed: "Cheng, I have time to make it for you. I have to let you have a good time!"


    Jiang Chan seldom goes back to the hospital on weekdays and weekends. She only comes back when she is on monthly leave. The main reason is that the distance is a little far. Even with a small electric donkey, it will take a long time to come and go.


    Today, the children in the yard were pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Chan coming back at this point.


    After playing with the children for a while, Jiang Chan went to the pharmacy to get hair cream. When I first made it for uncle Mo, I did a lot of work. It''s estimated that so much will be enough for more than ten people.


    The children stood outside the pharmacy and watched eagerly. The Dean spoke. The children are not allowed to enter here. It''s not good if they mix up herbs and the like.


    Uncle Mo wandered around the pharmacy. The pharmaceutical tools here are very complete. It''s true that although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.


    Carrying the hair cream given by Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan waved goodbye to the reluctant children and promised to take them to the amusement park when she was on vacation. The children let go.


    "There are three weeks left."


    "It''s all right. Three weeks passed quickly."


    "Will sister cicada take us to KFC?"


    "Shh, don''t say that. There''s no money in the yard. Go eat that waste. If you want to eat, let''s talk to sister Chan and make fried chicken ourselves."


    "The rice cooked by sister cicada is really delicious!"


    "Go to my place for dinner first, and then send you back to school." Uncle Mo said, looking at what Jiang Chan wanted to say. Uncle Mo stared at Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan immediately shut up.


    Well, she''s really a little greedy for the skills of Uncle Mo and aunt mo. Especially aunt Mo''s stew is invincible!


    When she arrived at the small restaurant, aunt Mo had been busy in the kitchen for a long time. There was a earthen pot on the stove. Ginger cicada sucked her nose. She knew that Aunt Mo made earthen pot meat today.


    "There are also two pig feet here. I''ll stew them for you later. Take them back to school and have a good relationship with the students in the dormitory." aunt Mo stood in front of the stove and muttered that Jiang Chan had to help wash her hands.


    Uncle Mo pressed her shoulder: "just sit down. I''m here. What do you want a little girl to do?"


    Jiang Chan is helpless. She is not a sitting person. She simply helps clean the table and clean up outside. She is used to doing things before. It is very easy to do.


    No matter how noble she is, how high she is and how powerful she is in the task world, she will always be an ordinary little girl with nothing special here.


    At this point, Jiang Chan''s state of mind is particularly stable. She goes to those task world to experience. Her increased knowledge broadens her horizons, not those whose eyes are higher than the top.


    Uncle Mo took a look and saw that Jiang Chan was like a little bee. He smiled and muttered to Aunt Mo: "little girl, I don''t want to see the outside world with us. I''m happy to see it."


    Aunt Mo smiled fine lines from the corners of her eyes: "I''m happy, too."


    "Make a sweet and sour pork chop, a yam fungus, another pickled fish and a pot of meat. These are our dishes at night. Sauce a pig''s hoof and fry a little yellow croaker. The little girl should be good at this."


    Jiang Chan eats and takes the fried yellow croaker made by Aunt mo. Mo is greedy. It was bending around aunt Mo''s feet. Aunt Mo looked funny and fried dried fish for it, which was regarded as blocking Mo''s mouth.


    Seeing that Mo Mo ate incense, aunt Mo gave Mo Mo more and asked Jiang Chan to take it to school to give it a tooth sacrifice.


    Carrying a large insulated lunch box in one hand and ink on the other side, Jiang Chan entered the school against the eyes of old Shi at the school gate. When seeing the messenger bag on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, Lao Shi''s ox eyes stared at the boss.


    In the dormitory, Wenjing and others are catching up with their homework. They rest for half a day on weekends, and there are still a lot of test papers. Fortunately, Jiang Chan opened a small stove for them. At present, the progress can catch up with them.


    When Jiang Chan came in carrying a lunch box, Yang Liuqing took the lead in sucking the dog''s nose: "how fragrant? What delicious food to bring?"


    Wen Jing and Yu Jie''s pen slowed down. They looked at the heat preservation bucket in Jiang Chan''s hand with four eyes.


    Put the heat preservation bucket on the table and open the lid. The strong aroma is even more overbearing. Wenjing took a deep breath: "this craft is amazing!"


    Pig''s trotters quickly Kwai put a pig hoof and a small yellow croaker to themselves. "Let me have some small yellow croaker, and you can divide the rest."


    Yang Liuqing didn''t want to eat first, but went to close the dormitory door first. He was worried that once the fragrance spread out, it would attract girls from other dormitories. Will he give it or not?


    "This pig''s hoof is good to eat!" Wen Jing has started to eat. Her mouth is full of oil. Yu Jie, who has always been quiet, is no better. She rubbed some oil flowers on her face when eating with pig''s hoof.


    Jiang Chan took a face value and pressed it on Yu Jie''s face: "this is a good dish of one of my elders. Unfortunately, it''s sauce pig''s feet this time. The stewed platter she made is unique, especially stewed pig''s feet."


    "Stop talking. The more you talk, the more you want to drool." Yang Liuqing was vague: "the school food is good, but it''s hard to avoid being bored all day. It''s rare to have a dental sacrifice."


    "Learn every day, make test papers every day, and don''t eat some delicious supplements. There''s no motivation to continue learning." Wen Jing sighed after eating two pig feet in a row.


    Aunt Mo divided a pig''s hoof into four pieces, a total of eight pig''s hoofs, two for each person, which was fair. After two pieces of pig''s feet, I also felt a little full. Only then did I have the patience to calm down and eat something else.


    "Little cicada, your elders are very skilled. Will you have a chance to eat next time?"

 Chapter 655

    "Depending on your performance, it also depends on whether I have time to pass." Jiang Chan is ambiguous. If her roommate really wants to eat, she doesn''t have to bother aunt mo. she can stew in the yard and bring it over.


    "I really envy ink." Yang Liuqing suddenly sighed and stared directly at the lunch box blocked by ink. "I also want to eat the fish chops made alone."


    "Forget it, don''t you dare to grab food with Mo Mo? Don''t you worry about it scratching you in the middle of the night?" Wenjing said, shrinking her neck. "I''ll just eat pig feet and small yellow croaker. I''m not greedy for ink."


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the cold light in Mo''s eyes dispersed, but she still stared at Yang Liuqing.


    Jiang Chan rubbed its head: "Liu Qing is just joking with you. There are little yellow croaker. She won''t miss your little fish steak, you little food protection guy!"


    Being comforted by Jiang Chanyi, Mo Mo calmed down and continued to lie on the table. He just kept the lunch box on the ground tightly, which was not seen by Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing said, "well, I won''t argue with you."


    As time went by, it soon came to the self-study on Monday night. Lao Jiang called Jiang Chan at the back door on time. At the request of a class of students, he had to send Jiang Chan there, and then send it back all the way. Don''t be detained by the teachers of the competition class.


    Jiang Chan is a little funny about the students'' readiness, but she feels warm in her heart. Doesn''t everyone value her? This feeling of being needed and loved gave her a sense of satisfaction.


    The teachers in the competition class laughed when they saw Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was brought out by them. It can be said that he is their favorite student. He really gives them a long face.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything else. To talk about the topic, the teachers dumped her. She didn''t know how many streets. She mainly started from the aspect of mentality. As long as you don''t be nervous and treat it with an ordinary heart.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, the students at the bottom were crying. Jiang Chan is a legend in the city. Some students were in the same class with her before, such as Sun Xi.


    Now he is still competing to learn. He is already a student sister and has come to impart experience. Sun Xi smiled and sighed. People are so angry.


    Lao Jiang didn''t leave after sending Jiang Chan to the competition class. Today is not his evening self-study. He should make sure that Jiang Chan is under his eyelids to avoid being fooled by these teachers.


    When a class was over, Lao Jiang took Jiang Chan and left immediately. He refused to stay more for a moment. Staying here for one more minute is a kind of suffering. If you have this time, you might as well go back and talk to the students of class 1. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders.


    Lao Jiang''s idea is right at all. He takes the graduating class. The better the grade of class one, the more effective his education is.


    Jiang Chan went for two days in a row, and the students of class 1 waited for two days. When class was over, more than a dozen people hullabaloo gathered outside the competition class to pick up Jiang Chan.


    The teachers of the ground watching competition class smiled bitterly. Lao Jiang, the old slick, was stunned to bring out a group of small slicks, all of whom are very chicken thieves!


    At noon on Wednesday, Jiang Chan went to give Gu Jianchen acupuncture again. Lao Jiang also knew that Jiang Chan had a patient on hand and simply let him go.


    The main reason is that Jiang Chan is worried. If all his students are as worried as Jiang Chan, he doesn''t have to be a rabbit!


    The first main acupoint on Gu Jianchen''s waist was thoroughly warmed up, which also added great confidence to Jiang Chan''s next treatment. I was five points sure, but now it''s eight points.


    On the way back from the treatment, Qingyuan came out: "you came back on Saturday and have rested for four days. When do you go to do the task?"


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "can''t you let me rest for a while? The day after tomorrow, there will be a competition class to share the experience. I think you are very suitable to be the protagonist of the crowing in the middle of the night."


    "Don''t turn the corner and scold me," Qingyuan hugged his chest with both hands. "You sent me away early. You got rid of me early. There are always people behind you. You don''t adapt, do you?"


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself." Jiang Chan was unmoved. "I want to rest for a few days. If you really have leisure, you might as well think about how to recast the flesh. That''s a big problem."


    As soon as it came to recasting the flesh, Qingyuan immediately turned off the fire. She said to her fingers, "I''m still counting on you. If I knew, where would I bother you?"


    The corner of Jiang Chan''s lips picked: "you have practiced for so many years, haven''t you seen any unknown classics?"


    "Really not," Qingyuan said. "I''ve looked for everything I can. I haven''t found it yet. Maybe you can go to some other fairy world? Maybe there''s a way there?"


    "How many more?" Jiang Chan frowned. "You dug a big hole for me in Xiaojin''s life. If I hadn''t held the sword clan''s thigh as early as possible, you wouldn''t be able to come back alive. Is there something bad in your heart?"


    "Don''t mention the past." Qingyuan is a little embarrassed: "forget it, I won''t urge you to assemble?"


    "I really thank you for not urging me." Jiang Chan waited for Qingyuan, out of sight and out of mind. Qingyuan is also a little chatty and hides quietly.


    Aware of Qingyuan''s departure, Jiang Chan gently raised her lips. Although Qingyuan is an old monster who has lived for so many years, he looks like a flower of kaolin. In fact, someone has to quarrel with her.


    On the surface, I don''t know how happy I am. But she really needs to have a good rest this time, so that she won''t be confused about who she is when she shuttles through the world one by one.


    Jiang Chan will never break her promise to do the task after sharing the experience of the competition class on Thursday night. She always keeps her word. If she agrees, she will do it.


    In the mission hall, Jiang Chan broke the light ball and lost his trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    After she left, Qingyuan appeared. She stared at the light balls with bitter hatred and dialed them with her small hand. All the light balls circled around Qingyuan, "Alas, this can''t work, this rate of return is too low... Yes, this!"


    At the next moment, Qingyuan disappeared without a trace. Jiang Chansi didn''t know that Qingyuan wanted to calculate her secretly. Before she opened her eyes, she heard a sharp female voice.


    "Your niece is ten years old, not a two-year-old baby. Why is it so funny that such a big girl needs someone to feed her?"


    Ginger cicada sucks at the corners of her mouth and has to be fed at the age of ten. It''s really a little bad.

 Chapter 656

    A male voice sounded: "she is a little girl. What do you care so much about with her? We have been married for three years. You are her little aunt and a family. How tolerant you are."


    "Am I not tolerant enough?" the woman''s voice grew louder. "I know she has been wronged, but even if she is wronged again, she can''t make others unhappy. Look at what she has done. Does she look like a ten-year-old girl?"


    "What do you say and do in front of the children?" the man''s voice was a little loud, but he still suppressed the boredom in his heart.


    Seeing that the quarrel would start again, Jiang Chan knew she had to speak. She blinked: "little uncle, little aunt, stop arguing. It''s my fault. I won''t do it in the future. I''ll pay attention to my words and deeds."


    It''s no wonder that my little aunt Mu Qing will explode. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, she has been well cultivated. It''s only because the original owner''s lethality is too great.


    "The children apologized. Let''s stop talking about it. When there was a step down, Lin Qingcheng quickly said," today is our third wedding anniversary. Don''t be in a bad mood for these big things. "


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I just came to stay for one night today. I''ll go back tomorrow morning. Don''t be angry, little aunt."


    Seeing that Lin Hanyan is no longer a demon and Lin Qingcheng is subdued, Mu Qing''s face is much better. She snorted coldly, "do you know today is our third wedding anniversary?"


    "Of course I remember." Lin Qingcheng smiled and felt out a small box from his pocket: "this is your anniversary gift."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "little aunt, little uncle has been thinking about you. I was wrong before, so don''t worry about me."


    After calming down the storm, Lin Qingcheng asked Jiang Chan, "brother, I only let me pick you up. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly go to my uncle''s house?"


    Jiang Chan winked: "in the afternoon, Chen Xiaoman and an qianya went over again. My mother was slapped in the face, and I ran out."


    Lin Qingcheng sighed: "I told your mother long ago that an Weike has children and women. She''s not a good man. Your mother didn''t listen. She was going to hang from that tree. It''s really a sin."


    Jiang Chan mockingly raised her lips: "she doesn''t really like an Weike. Isn''t she afraid of living a hard life? Want to find a rich man? Be willing to degenerate! If she doesn''t stand up, it''s useless to find another rich man!"


    Her words are very mean, but Lin Qingcheng and Mu Qing are not different at all. They knew that Lin Hanyan and Lin Danqiu were at odds. Lin Danqiu expected Lin Hanyan to please an Weike in order to get more money.


    Lin Hanyan has high self-esteem and doesn''t want to live like this. Her mother and daughter quarrel at both ends for three days. Once they quarrel, Lin Hanyan will run to Lin Qingshan''s house, Lin Danqiu''s eldest brother. It''s common.


    Unfortunately, her uncle Lin Qingshan is also under great pressure. He and he Qinfang have two sons, the eldest son Lin Mingxuan and the second son Lin Xiuyuan. They support two children and have a mortgage to repay. It doesn''t matter to take them in two days a day.


    If Lin Hanyan lived for a long time, they could not bear it.


    Besides Lin Qingcheng, he and Mu Qing have been married for three years. Mu Qing has a bad relationship with Lin Hanyan. Mu Qing hates Lin Hanyan because the girl is too possessive and hostile to her family.


    Hate to hate. As an elder, she still laments Lin Hanyan''s experience. She can''t accept Lin Hanyan''s coming home.


    I''m tired of seeing each other. I really take it over. Don''t I quarrel every day? I only had one meal tonight, and they quarreled again.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Qingcheng had a headache. Due to his daughter-in-law, he couldn''t promise to take Jiang Chan over to live. Besides, even if Mu Qing agrees, it''s hard to say whether Lin Danqiu will let people go.


    "I''m ten years old and I''m going to graduate from primary school in half a year." Jiang Chan sat upright in her chair. "I''ll sign up for a fully closed boarding school in junior middle school and try to avoid the people who settled down."


    "So far, I have to avoid it." Lin Qingcheng nodded. "Your mother is really guilty. Let you a child just avoid others and can''t appear in the sun."


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "she will always pay for her past in the future. Little uncle, please take me in today. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Until she lay down on the bed, Jiang Chan waved her fist fiercely.


    "Fuck you!"


    Due to her age, she can''t do many extraordinary things. The plan for today is to study hard and fly out of the cage as soon as possible. As for the original owner''s mother, Lin Danqiu and Jiang Chan smile bitterly. Wait until you see them on the spot tomorrow.


    Many people in the world use childhood to heal their whole life, and many people use their whole life to heal their childhood. Seeing the life of the original owner Lin Hanyan, Jiang Chan felt that there was nothing wrong with the identity of an orphan.


    Because the role of parents has never appeared, she will not have any illusions about her parents. Besides, Dean fan has given her a lot of help and education on her growth path. She thinks she is still a mentally healthy person.


    But the original owner Lin Hanyan is different. After reading her life, Jiang Chan has only one feeling. He is an excellent person and a person deeply hurt by his original family.


    This era is when the economy has just started. Some people are bold. For example, an Weike bravely went to the sea and finally made a lot of money while taking advantage of the rising tide of the economy.


    It is not unreasonable for this man to go bad as soon as he has money. After an Weike was rich, he inevitably had a playful heart. They quickly looked at each other and fell in love with Lin Danqiu, who had just come out of the countryside.


    Lin Danqiu lived in poverty when he was a child. He was afraid of poverty. He wanted to find a rich man. In the future, he didn''t worry about food and clothing and lived a beautiful life.


    One admires Lin Danqiu''s beauty and the other admires an Weike''s money. They hit it off immediately and gave birth to Lin Hanyan the next year. At this time, Lin Danqiu was just 21 years old. It was the best golden age in a woman''s life.


    Before he met Lin Hanyan, an Weike had children and women. His eldest son, an Wenxu, was five years old and his second daughter, an qianya, was three years old.


    Lin Hanyan naturally knows about an Weike''s family. In her opinion, she is younger than Chen Xiaoman, more beautiful than Chen Xiaoman, and more educated than Chen Xiaoman. Mrs. an''s position should be hers!


    The junior who doesn''t want to be superior is not a competent junior. In order to be superior, Lin Danqiu does everything. The biggest chip is naturally her daughter, the original owner Lin Hanyan.

 Chapter 657

    On weekdays, Lin Danqiu instigates Lin Hanyan to be coquettish and say nice words to coax an Weike to be happy. You should be able to ask for money from an Weike, play a filial daughter in front of an Weike, and so on.


    Lin Hanyan didn''t like it. Mother and daughter quarreled for three days and fried for five days. She felt that Lin Danqiu was willing to degenerate to be anweike''s junior, not to mention that anweike''s original partner Chen Xiaoman and second daughter anqianya came to the door this afternoon.


    After the two vent, the original owner had a big quarrel with Lin Danqiu, and then ran out. The arrival of Chen Xiaoman''s mother and daughter completely tore off Lin Danqiu''s fig leaf.


    This also makes Lin Hanyan realize that her biological mother, Lin Danqiu, is a woman who can''t see light, and there is no light on her face! From small to large, she didn''t listen to such words too much. She had long been stabbed and full of holes.


    Today, Chen Xiaoman''s trouble has become the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    When Lin Danqiu was so self-conscious that she had to follow an Weike all her life, Lin Danqiu''s parents cut off contact with her. Although the old man lives in poverty, he is very backbone and doesn''t look at Lin Danqiu''s actions at all.


    Thinking of Lin Danqiu''s father, Lin Cheng, Jiang Chan suddenly had an idea. Although Lin Danqiu followed an Weike these years, he didn''t hang from a tree.


    In order to better maintain her status, her own daughter, Lin Hanyan, is also under the name of Lin Cheng. In fact, she wants Lin Hanyan to go to her registered permanent residence, but who makes Chen Xiaoman too powerful, an Weike can''t beat it.


    With an idea in mind, Jiang Chan slowly fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chan got up on time, and Lin Qingcheng and Mu Qing were still sleeping. Jiang Chan took care of herself lightly, pushed the door open and left. Maybe she won''t come back for a long time. It''s also the time for her to be reborn.


    She only told Lin Qingcheng and his wife to leave last night, but she didn''t say where to go. Lin Qingcheng and his wife only thought she was back to Lin Danqiu, but they didn''t know that Jiang Chan walked all the way to Lin Cheng''s hometown with two legs.


    It was already eight o''clock in the morning. Jiang Chan walked for three hours and ate two steamed stuffed buns on the way. Touching the poor balance, Jiang Chan still bought ten steamed stuffed buns. At least there should be a gift at the door.


    Lin Cheng and his wife were having dinner when they heard the voice of a little girl at the door.


    "Excuse me, is this Lin Cheng''s house?"


    Jiang Chan also has no choice. Since Lin Cheng said that he would break off relations with Lin Danqiu, he never let Lin Danqiu come, even the village. The original owner has never been to Lin Cheng''s house. Jiang Chan asked all the way.


    Looking at the old house of Lin Cheng''s family, the old brick house is far less than the house an Weike bought for Lin Danqiu. No wonder Lin Danqiu would rather abandon his parents and follow an Weike.


    Jiang Chan shook her head, carrying a bag of steamed stuffed buns, and carefully stepped into the main room.


    Grandpa Lin and grandma Lin were having dinner when they saw a little girl come in, looking very familiar between their eyebrows and eyes.


    At this age, Grandpa Lin understood at a glance. He put down the bowl heavily. "What are you doing here? How did you get here?"


    Jiang Chan put the steamed stuffed bun on the table in the main room: "I came by myself, grandparents. I bought it on the road."


    Grandpa Lin snorted, "I don''t want your things. Take them away quickly. You''re not welcome here!"


    Grandma Lin was busy making a round of the game: "what are you doing talking to your children? Good boy, come all the way, hard work? Grandma will cook you eggs."


    Jiang Chan took grandma Lin and sat down: "Grandpa and grandma, I came here today to ask you for something."


    Grandpa Lin turned his mouth and wanted to say something, but he shut up again.


    An hour later, Jiang Chan left contentedly. No one knows what she said to Lin Cheng, but the old couple''s complexion is much calmer. Lin Cheng personally sent Jiang Chan to the city.


    "Grandpa, go back. I''ll see you when I have time." waving to Grandpa Lin, Jiang Chan turned and left.


    Fortunately, today is Sunday and tomorrow is Monday. In order to better win an Weike''s heart, Lin Danqiu was very strict with Lin Hanyan, and let Lin Hanyan jump two levels at a time when the jump was not strict.


    That''s why Lin Hanyan can graduate at the age of 10. Of course, it''s also convenient for Jiang Chan. Let her play a pupil, she really can''t do it.


    He knocked slowly on the door three times before it opened from the inside. Lin Danqiu stood in the door, dressed in all kinds of manners. She held her arms and looked down at Jiang Chan: "dead girl, you have the ability to run out. Don''t come back if you have the ability."


    Jiang Chan looked at her dress and sneered. I don''t know when an Weike will come back. Is it ready at any time?


    "I have the right to remind you that as a mother, you have the obligation to raise children." sitting down on the sofa, Jiang Chan poured herself a cup of tea: "there are still two months left. I don''t want this to happen again."


    "If you want to please an Weike and live a good life, I won''t stop you, but you don''t always use me as a cover. It looks really ugly."


    Before Lin Danqiu broke out, Jiang Chan turned and entered the small room of the original owner Lin Hanyan.


    Lying down on Lin Hanyan''s small bed, Jiang Chan put her hands behind her head and looked at the room with a strong Princess flavor. Jiang Chan sneered, and her tone was full of ridicule.


    An Weike is a real scum in dealing with emotion and family. But he can still treat his children. Over the years, Lin Danqiu wants to learn piano, Violin and so on. He has met Lin Danqiu''s requirements.


    On weekdays, I love the original owner very much. Unfortunately, this love can''t be exposed to the sun. It''s like an illusory soap bubble, which breaks when poked. Because of him, the original Lord will always be one head with an qianya and an Wenxu.


    This is also the most unwilling of the original owner. It is obviously the fault of an Weike and Lin Danqiu. Why should she bear it. It''s not her choice to come to this world, but is it fair for everyone to blame her and criticize her?


    If she had a choice, she would rather be born in a poor family, even if she had a simple meal every day, but at least she was open and aboveboard and could straighten her back.


    Two months later, Jiang Chan graduated from primary school with the first grade in the city. Despite Lin Danqiu''s obstruction, she insisted on choosing a boarding school. Seeing that she couldn''t shake Jiang Chan''s idea, Lin Danqiu also knew that she was completely separated from herself and didn''t care about Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan is happy to see her success. What she needs most now is time. Only when she became an adult did an Weike and Lin Danqiu have the right to manipulate her. After all, she was too weak!

 Chapter 658

    Jiang Chan is a person who does not admit defeat. In junior middle school, she has become a sweet pastry in the hearts of teachers. Good students are privileged, but Jiang Chan is never proud of being spoiled and works very hard.


    That day, when the collected homework was sent to the office, teacher Huang of the old class suddenly pulled her: "this is the nougat made by the teacher today. Take it back and try it?"


    "Thank you, teacher." she picked up a piece and Jiang Chan smiled out of the office.


    It''s the end of September now. According to this timeline, an Weike will die by accident soon. It''s not long since Lin Danqiu left Lin Hanyan alone.


    Lin Danqiu is actually a very smart woman. After so many years, she also knows that her chances of being superior are slim. After all, an Weike has children and women. It''s impossible to marry her because of this.


    So over the years, she has also made two preparations. On the one hand, she is trying to win over an Weike, so as to make more money from an Weike. On the other hand, it is to improve her value and ensure that she will not be dragged down, which is more convenient for her to find the second spring.


    Jiang Chan didn''t comment on Lin Hanyan''s practice, but it''s a pity that the original owner, a 10-year-old girl, is so rough at a young age. She was just a tool for her mother to keep her pet. Once Ann Weike was gone, her mother kicked her aside and placed her under the fence.


    Thinking of this, there was a melancholy between Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes. It''s better not to have such parents. It''s irresponsible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the small and long holiday of 11. When Jiang Chan walked out of the campus with her schoolbag on her back, she saw her uncle Lin Qingshan standing outside the campus, with a bit of embarrassment on her face.


    Jiang Chan knew at a glance that Lin Danqiu had left at this time? It''s good to go. She just takes advantage of this time to accumulate herself.


    "Yanyan, you went home with your uncle today. Your aunt cooked a table of dishes at home, which you like to eat." seeing his niece come out and look cold, uncle Lin''s heart was a pang of pain.


    After receiving Jiang Chan''s light schoolbag, uncle Lin almost had to hold back his tears. Little sister, what a sin! She just left a little girl at home and went out by herself.


    Jiang Chan patted his uncle on the back of his hand: "I''m greedy for my aunt''s craft. I can eat an extra bowl of rice every time."


    "I''ll eat at my uncle''s house later." Lin Qingshan finally couldn''t hold back and his tiger eyes turned red.


    Jiang Chan stopped: "is Lin Danqiu gone?"


    "How do you know?" Uncle Lin twisted his nose and said in a loud voice.


    "I know about the death of an Weike. Although the school is closed management, the news can''t be closed." Jiang Chan''s tone is very flat, without the sadness of her dead father: "once Lin Danqiu loses her backer, she will quickly look for her next home. At this time, my daughter is a burden."


    "Nonsense, what burden is not?" Uncle Lin retorted to Jiang Chan: "don''t say that. Uncle Lin never thought you were a burden."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was warm: "uncle, don''t be sad. You see I didn''t cry. What are you crying about?"


    Uncle Lin: "I''m sad for you, you..."


    "I know my uncle loves me," Jiang Chan walked beside Lin Qingshan. "Compared with my previous life, I''d rather be as carefree as I am now. She gave me up first, didn''t she?"


    "You are a girl, what can you do in the future?" Uncle Lin''s eyes were red and his tears would come down again.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "there are always ways. Even if it''s a girl''s family, I''ll make my own career in the future. Don''t be sad. I''m fine now."


    "Then you''ll live in your uncle''s house. I''ll let the two boys squeeze."


    "No, uncle, I''ve agreed with my grandparents. When the holiday comes, I''ll go to my grandparents'' house. I promised my grandparents that I would give them old-age care in the future."


    "Fuck off! Providing for the aged is also our business. What''s your little girl doing?"


    "So don''t worry. At present, it seems that I can''t spend much money on my study. There are scholarships in the school, which is enough. Don''t look at me with the eyes of cabbage."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "the way is out. The way is people think of. There is no place for me in such a big world?"


    Uncle Lin looked at Jiang Chan and suddenly said, "you''re right. You''re in junior high school. Even if I pull with your uncle alone, I''ll take you forward. Don''t take your mother''s affairs to heart."


    "She''s gone. There''s me and your uncle."


    Jiang Chan''s nose is a little sour, which is the original owner''s mood. "I know. If I have difficulties, I will speak to you."


    When he arrived at his uncle''s house, a round faced middle-aged woman greeted him. She took Jiang Chan''s hand, and her eyes turned red without saying a word: "geese, geese, come and sit down."


    Seeing he Qinfang, Jiang Chan felt close. She wiped he Qinfang''s eyes: "don''t cry, aunt. You hurt me. It''s a good thing. What are you sad about?"


    "I really hurt you, my poor Yanyan, why did he spread such an irresponsible mother?" he Qinfang cried with Jiang Chan in her arms.


    Because of the original owner''s temperament, her two aunts had very different attitudes towards her. He Qinfang likes her very much. She really loves her. She loves her. The original owner has experienced ups and downs at a young age.


    Mu Qing hates her very much. She hates her sticking to Lin Qingcheng.


    Uncle Lin''s eyes turned red when his aunt cried. Jiang Chan had no choice but to cry before eating?


    "Stop crying, I''m fine now."


    After trying to appease uncle Lin and his wife, Jiang Chan was relieved.


    "Yan Yan, you''ll stay at home later. I''ll let Mingxuan and Xiuyuan squeeze. Mingxuan''s room will sleep for you later."


    At dinner, the big aunt looked at Lin Mingxuan and said. Lin Mingxuan is bigger: "in the future, my sister will live in my room. I sleep with Xiuyuan."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "no, I''ll go back to my grandparents'' house tomorrow. I''ll go to my grandparents'' house for holidays. I told my grandparents last time."


    "Hometown? Cheng, I''ll send you there tomorrow." thinking about the crowded house, uncle Lin didn''t say anything, but promised.


    "That''s good. You''re welcome to come at any time in my uncle''s house. Don''t be surprised."


    "I won''t go out with my uncle." Jiang Chan smiled: "I have money, and my uncle doesn''t have to give me money. When I was in school, I had contributions, and the contribution fee is enough for me to live."


    "Wild geese are so powerful?" the eldest aunt he Qinfang finally showed a smile: "we wild geese are so talented that we will make great achievements in the future!"

 Chapter 659

    Jiang Chan slightly lowered her head to show her shyness. She was always a little embarrassed about the Frank praise of others, no matter how many times she experienced.


    "Sister, where did you submit your manuscript? Brother, I''ll buy it and have a look?"


    Lin Mingxuan held the bowl and was very surprised. After all, he was older and knew how to love his brother and sister. Although he knew that his little cousin was smart, he was surprised that his contribution was also published. After all, those were far away from him.


    "It''s a novella. It''s related to martial arts. It''s still serialized."


    "Is it the legend of the dragon?" Lin Mingxuan patted the table. "I like that book. I wait to see it updated every time. Unfortunately, it''s only updated once a half month. I scratch my ears and cheeks when I wait."


    "Well, that''s the one," Jiang Chan said with a piece of tofu. "I didn''t expect my big brother to read my novel. It''s a great honor."


    "I''m not the only one who read it. Many students in our class read it and chased it every time." Lin Mingxuan completely ignored the meal: "before, there was a teacher who confiscated the books we bought. Later, the teacher read them himself. The Chinese teacher also took them to the class and analyzed them again. He said that the literary talent was much better. Unexpectedly, the book was written by his little cousin."


    "Your boy is reading novels at school?" he Qinfang frowned and smiled at Jiang Chan: "geese, geese are so powerful! Don''t delay your study."


    Lin Xiuyuan said, "two faced!"


    Lin Mingxuan nodded again and again. His mother has two attitudes towards him and his little cousin. What is not a double faced?


    He Qinfang held the bowl and smiled: "if you can write your own books and make money like Yanyan, and can let your teacher recommend, I won''t say anything, but can you?"


    Lin Mingxuan and Lin Xiuyuan were discouraged: "can''t..."


    Uncle Lin''s frown is also much less. If Lin Hanyan has the ability to support himself, he and he Qinfang will have a lighter burden.


    "Don''t go out and talk about your sister''s book writing. Big trees attract wind."


    "I know, Dad!"


    "By the way, little cousin, what''s the plot behind? Can you show me the manuscript?" Lin Mingxuan couldn''t care about food and chased Jiang Chan to ask about the subsequent plot.


    Jiang Chan picked up the rice: "if you want to see the stored manuscript, you can also show it to you. I''ll send it tomorrow. This book is almost finished. I have to prepare to take over the next book."


    "Great, little cousin!"


    After dinner, he Qinfang and uncle Lin clean up the table and kitchen. Lin Mingxuan and Lin Xiuyuan pester Jiang Chan and make a fuss to see Jiang Chan''s manuscript.


    In the kitchen, he Qinfang brushed the bowl: "Yan Yan looks like this. I''m glad and sad for her."


    Uncle Lin was more open-minded: "it''s good for her to stand up by herself and not rely on others. She will live a better life in the future."


    "I still don''t understand why my little sister is so cruel and such a good child. How sad it must be for the child to leave without even saying hello."


    "Don''t talk about her in the future. Let''s just don''t know this person. As for Yanyan, we''ll keep it as our own daughter." Uncle Lin said in a deep voice: "I''ll talk to the second brother tomorrow. If Lin Danqiu wants to come back and take Yanyan, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "Where can she be free to say yes or no? It''s a living person, not an object."


    "It''s true. When you send the children back to your hometown tomorrow, talk to the old man. Don''t let the old man annoy the children. It''s not easy for the child."


    "I know. You''ve suffered with me for so many years." Uncle Lin suddenly said, "Yanyan, she used to have a strange temper, that is, you don''t mind. I think you really love her."


    He Qinfang''s eyes turned red: "I really cared about her when she was young. Later, I learned about her experience and couldn''t care any more. Her character was not raised by your little sister and an Weike? The child is essentially a good child."


    "Fortunately, she is sensible now and can let us have less snacks in the future." Uncle Lin sighed: "you have to work harder in the future. There were two boys at home..."


    "Is there any hard work?" he Qinfang blinked: "as long as the child is promising, it''s worth it!"


    In the room, Lin Mingxuan and Lin Xiuyuan touch their heads to see Jiang Chan''s manuscript, which is also the finale of the legend of the dragon. Holding the manuscript, they sometimes sighed, sometimes filled with righteous indignation, and couldn''t do it with rich expressions.


    Jiang Chan was sitting at Lin Mingxuan''s desk, facing the draft and preparing to write an outline. At this time, the economy was not developed. In particular, all contributions had to be written by themselves.


    The full text of Jiang Chan''s first book is less than one million words. Her hands are shaking. At this time, Jiang Chan especially misses mobile phones and computers. It''s convenient and the code word is fast.


    Usually, if she writes by hand, she can write up to 2000 words an hour. Pay attention to her handwriting and don''t pollute or alter it. Once altered, the manuscript is basically wasted.


    But if there is a computer, the speed of 5000 per hour is the minimum.


    She is not prepared to go on writing for a long time. She chose to write only to earn the first pot of gold. Who made Lin Danqiu irresponsible? When the original owner went to the school to report, she only gave dozens of yuan.


    Jiang Chan wants to earn tuition and living expenses, but she can''t get out. She can only choose this way. She wants to write code or see a doctor, but it''s easy to expose herself.


    How can a person who has never touched a computer write code? A child said he wanted to see a doctor. Isn''t that laughing off other people''s big teeth?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan can only take the road of writing and let others know. At most, she says that the child is talented in writing. Besides, the original master''s wisdom is also recognized. How else can he jump two levels in primary school?


    After making enough money for her life, Jiang Chan will start to fulfill the original owner''s wish. She wants to become a fashion designer. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan nodded bald and looked forward to it.


    It is not easy to learn an industry that you have never known before, and to be a leader in the industry. But no matter how difficult it is, she is never afraid of any challenge.


    Of course, the top priority is to spend junior and senior high school smoothly. When you are in college, you can systematically study fashion design. In junior high school, you can''t be idle. You can buy books on aesthetic appreciation and fashion design for self-study.


    Jiang Chan is still very confident in her self-study ability. Isn''t it just making clothes? She can''t embroider. Can''t she make clothes?

 Chapter 660

    Early the next morning, Jiang Chan packed up and went out with Uncle Lin. They are going to their hometown today. Uncle Lin wants to talk to Grandpa Lin and tell Grandpa Lin about his little sister Lin Danqiu.


    On the way back, Jiang Chan bought a bag of fruit and brought grandpa Lin some tobacco leaves. Uncle Lin loves his niece very much. He has to learn to behave at a young age. "Your grandparents are the most kind. Take your money yourself."


    Jiang Chan understood uncle Lin''s kindness, which was ironic enough. As her own mother, Lin Danqiu didn''t care about the original owner. As the original owner''s uncles, uncle Lin was kind to her.


    Born by the same parents, he grew up eating the same kind of rice, but finally developed a completely different temperament. Jiang Chan shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I know."


    Uncle Lin and Jiang Chan catch the morning bus. Jiang Chan looks at the old house outside the window and knows that this is an era of waste waiting for prosperity. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will never be bad in the future.


    When they arrived at Grandpa Lin''s house, the old couple were making breakfast. Seeing uncle Lin leading Jiang Chan in, Grandpa Lin''s mouth drooped. Obviously, he was a little unhappy.


    Grandma Lin had a good impression of Jiang Chan. Seeing the tobacco leaf carried by Jiang Chan, she quickly said angrily: "you child, come on? What tobacco leaves do you bring? Your grandfather can make his own cigarettes. There''s no waste of money."


    Uncle Lin put the fruit on the table: "this is also bought by Yanyan. Yanyan is promising now and can write books and make money by herself. Dad, I have something to discuss with you."


    Grandpa Lin went out in silence. Jiang Chan put down his tobacco leaves: "grandma, I''ll help you burn a fire."


    Grandma Lin smiled and the folds on her face came out. She didn''t know what was going on. She felt very happy when she saw Jiang Chan. She had an unspeakable joy.


    Ten minutes later, uncle Lin and grandpa Lin walked into the kitchen one after another.


    "Yanyan, uncle has to go to work today. I''m going back. You''ll live at your grandparents'' house these days."


    Jiang Chan waved: "I know, I will take good care of my grandparents."


    Grandpa Lin snorted, "the old man is in good health. Do you want to take care of him?"


    Jiang Chan hurriedly changed her words: "I''m the one who bothered my grandparents to take care of me."


    Grandma Lin pinched grandpa Lin: "it''s good for children to have filial piety. Don''t always face her. It''s not easy for the child."


    "Yan Yan, don''t look at your grandpa like this. In fact, he is the most kind. This will be your home in the future. If your black hearted mother comes back, don''t pay attention to her."


    Just now grandma Lin also asked Lin Danqiu about some things. After listening to it, she felt that the child was poor. Her father died and her mother ran away. There was only such a child left. Who would they take?


    Can you really let the boss and the second take over? The boss has two sons to support. It''s a heavy burden. The second family is not easy, and she has a bad relationship with the second daughter-in-law.


    So the old couple are the best. They still have some strength and do earth movements. It will be much better when the child graduates from college.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know grandpa has a cold face and a hot heart. He''s not angry with me. Grandma, don''t worry. I can make money now. I won''t eat yours for nothing. I''ll give it to my family every month in the future. Don''t work too hard for you and grandpa."


    Grandpa Lin, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "keep your money. We can afford to take care of your food."


    Jiang Chan: "I can support myself because I''m not an adult now and it''s inconvenient to do many things. The reason why I came to see my grandparents is that I hope grandpa can help deal with anything in the future."


    After all, Jiang Chan is interested in Grandpa Lin''s identity as a guardian. It''s bad for minors. They can''t do many things.


    Grandpa Lin looked at Jiang Chan for the first time: "you are young and say you have money. How much money can you have just by writing books?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes did not blink: "my first book is coming to an end. I received a total of 2000 yuan. The editor told me a few days ago that someone liked my novel and was going to make a TV play. It is estimated that the money will not be less."


    "Two thousand yuan!" Granny Lin was surprised. "The boss is so busy that he only earns more than two thousand yuan a year. Our wild geese are really powerful!"


    Jiang Chan stuffed another branch into the stove: "so my grandparents really don''t have to worry about me. As long as the copyright is sold, I have all the money to go to college in the future. I don''t need my grandparents to work so hard."


    Grandpa Lin finally smiled, "keep your money yourself. We don''t raise you for your money, but your mother is too bad."


    "I know my grandparents don''t take me in for money, and I don''t want my grandparents to work so hard." the old couple of the Lin family are still good, and Jiang Chan doesn''t mind taking care of them.


    "When I have the ability, I naturally hope my grandparents live well. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Grandpa Lin touched Jiang Chan''s head for the first time, "study hard in the future. Don''t be like your mother. She has lost all her face at home."


    "What do you say and do in front of the children?" grandma Lin was worried. "What does what she does have to do with the children? Don''t say anything like this in the future. I think we Yanyan are very good!"


    As an elder, I always hope to see the younger generation promising. Jiang Chan can feed herself when she is so young. Grandma Lin likes Jiang Chan better.


    "Don''t talk about it in the future, isn''t it?" Grandpa Lin turned his eyes, but his face was full of laughter.


    "Today is Kwai goose''s first visit to our house. Later you kill a chicken and let the children eat better." grandma Lin quickly steamed buns: "your uncle said that you are the first in grade, which requires more brains. You can eat more and make good brain."


    "I knew grandpa and grandma hurt me." Jiang Chan also smiled. It seems in front of her that the impact caused by Lin Danqiu''s departure has been minimized by her. As long as she firmly seduces grandpa and grandma Lin, what Lin Danqiu wants to do in the future should be weighed carefully.


    The old house of the Lin family is an old brick house. Although it looks very old, it is warm in winter and cool in summer. After breakfast, grandma Lin was busy tidying up the house. After Jiang Chan came back, it was her room.


    Jiang Chan helped the old man to work. She looked at her and couldn''t do it.


    "Grandma, there''s still a sewing machine at home? Can I use it?" I just wanted to learn to make clothes. I found that there''s a sewing machine in the old house. Jiang Chan''s eyes shine. It''s really sleepy. There''s a pillow. God help her!

 Chapter 661

    "Well, that''s your aunt''s dowry." grandma Lin glanced at her: "she can''t use it now. She hasn''t used it several times since she got married. If you want to play, play."


    "I don''t want to play. I want to be a fashion designer in the future."


    Jiang Chan leans next to the sewing machine. With this sewing machine, she is much more convenient.


    "This grandmother doesn''t understand. I believe our wild geese will make great achievements in the future."


    Grandma Lin put down the mosquito net and saw that Jiang Chan had been standing next to the sewing machine. She couldn''t help laughing: "if you really want to play, I have some unused cloth that can be used for you to practice."


    "Great, thank you, grandma."


    "By the way, grandma, I want to go to the bookstore to buy some books. Can grandpa accompany me? If I want to go to the big bookstore in the provincial capital, I can''t buy them in the city."


    Grandma Lin waved, "go and tell your grandpa that buying books is a good thing. It''s always good to read more."


    Jiang Chan went out and said to Grandpa Lin that Grandpa Lin was smoking cigarettes: "OK, let''s start later when I change my clothes."


    The old couple are really nice. So far, they basically respond to every request.


    On the first day of the National Day holiday, Jiang Chan took grandpa Lin out shopping. She not only found many professional books in the bookstore, but also took grandpa Lin to the cloth market to buy a lot of cloth. She was going to take it back for her own practice.


    In addition, he has ordered many fashion periodicals at the post office. In this era, the news is still relatively blocked. What Jiang Chan needs most now is all kinds of news channels.


    In fact, the best way is for her to go abroad for further study directly after the college entrance examination. Several major shows abroad can be said to be the forefront of fashion. When she goes there for a few years, Jiang Chan dares to ensure that her vision will definitely change a lot.


    "Why did you buy so many things? How much does it cost? You don''t stop the children?" grandma Lin scolded when she looked at the things moved back by her grandparents and grandchildren.


    Grandpa Lin''s ears drooped and he didn''t hear it. Jiang Chan held grandma Lin''s arm: "I know grandma loves me. These are the books I need to learn. I don''t need to buy them for a long time after I bought them this time."


    "You have a reason. What about these fabrics? No one in our family can make clothes when buying so many fabrics."


    "I''ll learn to do it." Jiang Chan smiled: "I want to be a fashion designer in the future. How can I do if I can''t make clothes?"


    "I don''t understand what you said, but no matter what else, geese, geese, don''t affect your study, or I''ll take all these things away." grandma Lin frowned. It''s better for girls to learn to make clothes than to go out crazy. She didn''t say anything.


    "I know, grandma. I''m going to take an examination of a famous university in the future. I''ll make you and your grandparents proud of me." Jiang Chan vowed that in her limited college life, which time was not a famous university she attended?


    Excellence has become a habit of her.


    Lying in bed at night, grandma Lin still blamed grandpa Lin: "you don''t stop Yanyan from buying so many things today."


    Grandpa Lin was silent for a moment: "how can I stop? The child has a lot of ideas. I''m still confused when I arrive at the provincial capital. She has talked with the driver and haggled. It''s called a slip. I just follow to move things, and nothing else plays a role."


    "Wait and see. The child''s future prospects are definitely not small. How old is he? He knows everything?" Grandpa Lin sighed and came to such a conclusion.


    He looked on coldly. The daughter of the girl didn''t know who she was like. She had a good idea. She had an account in her heart for what she wanted to buy and do. Even in an unfamiliar environment, she could quickly find a way.


    Such a child, well cultivated, will definitely be promising in the future!


    The old couple next door are talking about themselves. Jiang Chan is reading at night. After all, fashion design is a discipline that has never been touched, and Jiang Chan has put out twelve points of energy to overcome it.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan has good art skills and has been a director before, so she can get started quickly when drawing human body dynamic pictures. Looking at the color matching, printing, cutting and so on, Jiang Chan is eagerly absorbing the knowledge in books.


    After reading books for four days in a row to ensure that the knowledge she had read was recorded in her mind, Jiang Chan began to try.


    The weather is still hot at this time. The power of autumn tiger is not blowing. We usually work in short sleeves. Jiang Chan took a tape measure to measure grandma Lin''s body data and made corresponding records at the same time.


    Grandpa Lin looked sour and said, "you''ve just begun to learn. What flowers can you make?"


    Grandma Lin smiled: "ignore your grandpa. He is greedy for me."


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "I''ll measure grandma first and grandpa later. When the weather is cold, I''ll make grandpa a coat. There''s absolutely no style on the market."


    Grandpa Lin couldn''t stand any longer. He stood beside Jiang Chan and saw what she did.


    After recording the data of both of them, Jiang Chan brought a roll of light colored cotton cloth. The cloth felt very soft and obviously good material. Spread the cotton cloth on the eight immortals table in the main room. Jiang Chan drew a good line and went down with a pair of scissors without blinking.


    Grandma Lin saw that she was covering her chest. What if she cut it and couldn''t use it?


    Unfortunately, her worry will not come true. Jiang Chan strictly follows the steps in the book. In addition, she paid special attention to the version, and the cutting of the cloth was strictly in accordance with the size she set.


    The front, back, sleeves, neckline, etc. cut all the required fabrics. Jiang Chan put down the scissors. Now it''s time to use the sewing machine.


    In addition to studying these days, Jiang Chan is still learning to use a sewing machine. Fortunately, the usage of this sewing machine is also relatively simple. After trying it twice, she also got started.


    Grandpa Lin and grandma Lin stood on both sides behind Jiang Chan, like two general hum and ha. The old couple looked at Jiang Chan''s movements without blinking.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s skillful threading, the sewing machine sounded regularly. In less than 20 minutes, the prototype of a dress became. Jiang Chan locked another edge, and a generous short sleeve was finished.


    "Grandma, would you like to try first?"


    Pass the clothes to grandma Lin. Jiang Chan lowers her head again and prepares to make one for Grandpa Lin and a couple dress for the two old people!


    Grandma Lin took her clothes to the next room and changed them. In order to match the new clothes made by Jiang Chan, grandma Lin specially combed her hair again.


    "What do you think, old man?" Jiang chanxuan''s cloth is light blue and looks very clean. In addition, the cutting is also better, and the upper body effect is particularly good.

 Chapter 662

    Grandpa Lin was jealous and pretended not to care: "that''s it."


    "No eyes!" grandma Lin was not satisfied. "We Yanyan are good at making clothes. We can learn to make clothes by reading. In the past, we had to be taught by our masters."


    "This is a smart child. It seems that it is right to read more." Grandpa Lin said.


    Jiang Chan turned around grandma Lin: "the effect is good. This dress needs washing before it can be worn."


    I didn''t expect to make clothes for the first time in my life. Even if Jiang Chan is calm, she will inevitably have a sense of achievement. Strike while the iron is hot and make grandpa Lin''s short sleeves. Jiang Chan starts the learning process again.


    Short sleeves are relatively simple and can be made by Jiang Chan at present. If there are more difficult clothes, she has to study them by herself. Anyway, this is always a good start.


    On the afternoon of the 7th, Grandpa Lin sent Jiang Chan to take the bus to the city. "When''s the next holiday? I''ll pick you up?"


    Jiang Chan waved to Grandpa Lin: "no, I''m such a big man. I know the way."


    Jiang Chan walked into the campus with a big bag on her back. She didn''t bring a few books when she went back. Her homework was completed in the school. These books are professional books in fashion design, and some are magazines she ordered.


    If you want to be a leader in an industry, you must accumulate deeply. Jiang Chan never dared to relax. She has more experience than others. There are so many geniuses in the world, and she is just an ordinary person.


    The days passed so smoothly. At the end of the semester, the serial of you long Zhuan in the magazine finally came to an end. That day, Jiang Chan received a letter from the editor. Her story of Youlong was liked by a well-known director and wanted to make a TV play.


    Jiang Chan is in urgent need of money. Accompanied by Uncle Lin and lawyer''s little aunt Mu Qing, she sold the adaptation right of the book to the director. She wants to keep the copyright herself.


    This is a huge sum of money. After the contract was signed, uncle Lin still couldn''t return to God: "little cicada, this has become a 10000 yuan household?"


    Mu Qing now has a good impression of Jiang Chan. She said with a smile, "how many 10000 yuan households do you have? Yanyan is really promising."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "it''s better for my little aunt to help me. If I don''t have my little aunt, I can easily step on thunder."


    When she arrived at the old house, grandma Lin immediately smiled: "I said that Yanyan is promising. Now it''s good. There''s no need to worry about Yanyan studying in the future."


    Although Jiang Chan can make money, how can they really let Jiang Chan, a child, earn tuition? These should always be their responsibility as elders. Now Jiang Chan has money, and their burden is much lighter.


    On this day, Lin Jia''s old house was very lively. Grandpa Lin changed his seriousness in the past and never closed his mouth. Isn''t he a promising young man?


    Of course, on the face of it, he only said that the child''s grades were good. In fact, Jiang Chan came back first again in the final exam.


    Time passed like a white horse. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan took part in the college entrance examination.


    "Old man, here." grandma Lin stood in the crowd, waved to Grandpa Lin and motioned grandpa Lin to hurry forward. Surrounded by the parents of candidates, Jiang Chan took the high school entrance examination last time she came. Now that the college entrance examination is over, she naturally has to come and watch.


    "Come, come." Grandpa Lin shouted and tried to squeeze in from the crowd. "Didn''t Yanyan tell us to wait at the boss''s house? It''s hot and crowded at this time."


    Although a little complaining, Grandpa Lin was very happy. They don''t worry about how many points Jiang Chan can get and where he can get. Who makes Jiang Chan''s grades so good all the time?


    "That''s different. I want the wild geese to see me first." grandma Lin replied, staring at the campus all the time. Today, she wore a light colored T-shirt and an irregular short skirt with a length up to her calf. She looked very elegant and clean.


    An aunt standing next to her smiled and said, "are you here to pick up your granddaughter? She is also in this examination room?"


    "Yes, the child is filial and won''t let us send the exam. We can''t sit at home, so we''ll come and have a look."


    "It''s also filial piety. Your granddaughter''s performance must be very good."


    "It''s really good. She always came first in school before. She jumped one level in junior high school and one level in senior high school." grandma Lin''s tone was very flat, but everyone could hear the pride in her words.


    "Grade jump? Is that Lin Hanyan? This one is really famous! She was the first in the previous simulation tests. It is said that she is a capable candidate to compete for the provincial champion."


    Maybe it''s because their children also have a school with Jiang Chan. This parent is particularly familiar with Jiang Chan. When it comes to grade skipping, needless to say, it must be her.


    "Yes, our family is so famous? I don''t know." grandma Lin felt her hair and felt a little embarrassed.


    "How does your family educate children? She''s so promising. I heard she seems to be only 14 years old?" the parents are restless, waiting together and talking,


    "It''s 15 years old this year, and we can''t help the child. It''s all her own." Grandpa Lin was happy. "The child has self-discipline. We just have to take good care of her life."


    "Jingle bell!" the winding bell rang, and the parents waiting outside the school gate were in a commotion. This is a mule or a horse. It depends on the last test.


    When Jiang Chan came out with a pencil bag, she saw grandpa Lin and grandma Lin standing among the parents looking forward to it. She hurried forward and looked at their faces. "Didn''t you ask you not to come? What if you get heatstroke in such hot weather?"


    "It''s not your grandfather yet. We''ve been walking around your uncle''s house. We''ll just wait here."


    Grandma Lin smiled and dialed the hair in front of Jiang Chan''s forehead: "finally, the exam is over. Your great aunt has arranged a table of dishes and is waiting for you to go back to dinner."


    Grandpa Lin Weng said angrily, "where is I? You don''t have to come?"


    "I''ve eaten light these days. I''m greedy for my aunt''s craft. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." holding grandma Lin in one hand, Jiang Chan walked towards uncle Lin''s house. The examination room is near uncle Lin''s house. After the examination, I can finally go to Uncle Lin''s house to play a tooth sacrifice.


    Because it is the college entrance examination, the school has arrangements. We must have unified meals and accommodation in the places arranged by the school, so as to avoid any changes in the middle. Therefore, although it is very close to her uncle''s house, Jiang Chan can only eat those examinees'' meals.

 Chapter 663

    Watching Jiang Chan and his wife walking in front, Grandpa Lin followed slowly. Looking at the relaxed look on her granddaughter''s face, I knew she wouldn''t do badly in the exam. Now I just calm down and wait for the results.


    When I arrived at my uncle''s house, everyone was complete, including my uncle, my aunt, Lin Mingxuan and Lin Xiuyuan, my uncle Lin Qingcheng and my aunt Mu Qing, and their son''s eggs.


    Egg is a nickname. The child is only four years old. He is the youngest child in the family. Everyone dotes on him. However, Jiang Chan was the stickiest. Seeing Jiang Chan and grandma Lin coming, he hugged Jiang Chan''s calf.


    "Sister, sister! Hug!"


    Jiang Chan loosened grandma Lin''s hand, put her hands into little fatty''s armpit, and picked him up: "eggs, you really want to lose weight, and if you weigh more, your sister will not be able to hold it."


    Grandma Lin patted Jiang Chan''s arm: "nonsense, children are only lovely if they are fat."


    "Grandma, it''s different now. Now everyone is thin for beauty, and few people will like white fat." Lin Xiuyuan shouted and took xiaopangdun from Jiang Chan''s hand: "eggs, you really should reduce, and my brother can''t hold you."


    "Yan Yan is only 15 this year?" Lin Mingxuan came out of the room: "in the twinkling of an eye, Yan Yan is going to be a university. Xiuyuan is three years older than Yan Yan and falls behind Yan Yan. In the future, you will call Yan Yan Xuejie."


    Lin Xiuyuan put down his eggs: "so what? Not everyone is as smart as Yanyan. It''s too late for me to be happy to have a smart sister."


    It is also his great heart, of course, because Lin Hanyan is always excellent.


    "Well, everyone is ready for dinner." aunt he Qinfang came out of the kitchen with a plate of prawns: "Mingxuan and Xiuyuan, don''t you hurry to help?"


    "Come on, mom, you cook a lot of dishes today."


    Lin Mingxuan wiped his hands and followed him into the kitchen.


    "Today is the end of your sister Yanyan''s college entrance examination. Let''s relax. It won''t be long before Yanyan will go abroad to study. I don''t know when to meet next time."


    Speaking of this, he Qinfang was a little sad: "there are many good schools in China. Why do you have to go abroad? When you go there, you don''t know where you are."


    After all, Lin Mingxuan went to college and knew more: "Yanyan itself is interested in fashion design. She went abroad to study and contacted a wider range. In this regard, China is really not as good as abroad."


    "Besides, when you become a Yanyan, you still want to come back? It''s impossible to stay abroad all your life." Lin Xiuyuan also helped to appease, "Yanyan goes abroad with your own ability. It''s a good thing. When people say in the future, there''s light on your face, isn''t it?"


    Being comforted by his two sons, he Qinfang''s idea of sadness also disappeared. She sucked her nose: "if Yan Yan goes out, remember to write to us."


    At this time, communication was still underdeveloped, and only a few rich people could afford to use the telephone. He Qinfang was worried because of this. He was worried that Jiang Chan would not hear from him as soon as he went out.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s still some time before going abroad. Don''t worry. I promise to finish my study as soon as possible and come back early."


    "Don''t worry about Yanyan''s learning ability. I don''t think it will take two years for her to come back." Lin Qingshan took he Qinfang to sit down: "it''s a good thing. When she walks around in front of you in the future."


    Grandpa Lin coughed: "when the child is promising, let her break in by herself. Our family is here and come back when we are tired."


    "What Dad said is reasonable. Should we have dinner?" Lin Qingcheng held the egg and hurriedly interrupted: "today, my sister-in-law has cooked so many dishes that she can''t finish it."


    At the end of June, the results of the college entrance examination came out. Without any accident, Jiang Chan directly took off the title of No. 1 in the college entrance examination. Looking at the smiling elders, Jiang Chan sighed without trace.


    Through so many worlds, the number one scholar doesn''t know how many she has taken. She really doesn''t have any novelty.


    A month later, Jiang Chan dragged a suitcase, said goodbye to the Lin family and stepped on a plane to a foreign country. The next time she comes back, she will succeed in her studies.


    Studying abroad is always hard. Fortunately, Jiang Chan is not a real child. She is like a weed. She can grow tenaciously wherever she is.


    She doesn''t intend to finish the task of the world all the time. She prefers to let the original owner do it himself, and she assists from the side. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t need to worry about her studies or career. The biggest problem of the original owner is her emotional problems.


    Especially with regard to love, Jiang Chan can''t help her, and even if she helps her find a good man, no one can guarantee that the original owner will still be like the previous life after she submits the task and leaves?


    So after discussing with the original owner, Lin Hanyan also agreed to Jiang Chan''s proposal. After Jiang Chan became familiar with the campus, she returned the control of her body to Lin Hanyan, and she accompanied her as a bystander.


    Lin Hanyan also had no way to shield Jiang Chan''s consciousness. She could feel anything she wanted. It can be said that no one in the world is closer to her than Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan shares her memory and her joys and sorrows, which makes her feel that she is not alone.


    Lin Hanyan''s college life is going well. Jiang Chan applied to a university in country F. originally, Jiang Chan intended to apply to a school in country y, but the original owner disagreed.


    Fortunately, the original owner can speak French. Jiang Chan has been touched by this. He can ask Lin Hanyan for advice in the future. She taught herself French by herself. She was going bald and could only speak some daily conversations.


    Lin Hanyan himself is a very talented person in design. Although he chose another different path due to fate in his previous life, with his vision and experience in his previous life, Lin Hanyan soon emerged in the class.


    Her design is very avant-garde and innovative. Almost every work handed in is a. The professors saw that she was smiling and didn''t mean to guide her.


    That day, after the professor finished his class, Lin Hanyan came out of the classroom with a book in her arms. A blond boy stopped her: "Lin, will you go to lunch later? There is a new restaurant nearby, which has a good reputation."


    In the sun, the blonde boy''s smile is very charming. Lin Hanyan held the book''s fingers tightly, revealing a alienated smile: "sorry, I have something to do later."


    Without waiting for the boy to answer, Lin Hanyan turned and left. The weather in November has gradually turned cool. Walking on the avenue full of fallen leaves, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "just refuse him?"

 Chapter 664

    Lin Hanyan''s footsteps paused: "yes, do you really want to have dinner with him? Will you start dating after dinner?"


    Jiang Chan was silent for a moment: "you have been back for two weeks. Your schoolwork has been completed very well. In the eyes of teachers, you are a very excellent student, but have you made friends?"


    "You drill into the dormitory as soon as class is over, and the students invite you to participate in the party. You never go, but you know to stay in your own world." Jiang Chan''s tone is very calm and doesn''t want to stimulate the fragile girl in her heart.


    "I don''t need friends. What''s the advantage of friends? If I have time to play, I''d better draw more design drafts." Lin Hanyan''s mouth is hard. She is used to staying alone, so she doesn''t like going out more and more.


    "Yanyan, you are wrong." in Jiang Chan''s eyes, this is a little girl. She will always be more tolerant of the same gender.


    "Man is an independent individual, but man is also a social animal. Each of us needs friends." seeing Lin Hanyan''s lips, he quickened his pace: "if you don''t take the initiative to take this step, you will never know what a good experience it is to have friends."


    Even when she was doing the task, didn''t she make a lot of good friends? Although they are not in the same time and space, as long as her heart keeps them in mind, what is there to be dissatisfied with?


    "When I was in primary school, I made a friend." Lin Hanyan''s pace slowed down: "we played very well at that time. I took her back. Lin Danqiu also invited her to drink milk and eat biscuits, but her mother publicized Lin Danqiu''s affairs. Later, I was pointed out by everyone at school, isolated and always laughed at by everyone."


    "So I dare not make friends. What if the friends I make again do such things?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Yan Yan, in your previous life, you have long been an adult. I just let you go out to make friends, not let you take your heart and lungs out to others."


    "If you have a good grasp of the scale of communication with people, who can know if you don''t say something?" in Jiang Chan''s view, Lin Hanyan is a typical snake bitten once and afraid of well rope for ten years. What''s the matter with giving up food for choking?


    "Yanyan, you are very excellent and hard-working. I believe those who point at you are jealous of your excellence. They want you to become mediocre and disappear from the public to meet their malice."


    Jiang Chan said painstakingly: "since they say so, you should cheer up and become a person they can''t catch up with. You are now in a new country, with new classmates and teachers. In the new environment, no one knows your past. You can do what you want to do boldly!"


    "Little cicada, what you said is very reasonable, but how should you make friends?" inspired by Jiang Chan, Lin Hanyan held his chest up. Who doesn''t want friends? Every time she saw her classmates talking and laughing, she was envious.


    "It''s very simple. The next time a classmate invites you to a party, don''t refuse. If you refuse more times, everyone won''t invite you."


    "OK, I''ll go next time." Lin Hanyan stepped a little bigger. Jiang Chan said well. She needs to come out bravely instead of shrinking in her small shelter.


    Lin Hanyan is a simple person. After Jiang Chan had a heart-to-heart talk with her, she became much more cheerful. When her classmates invited her to a party, she occasionally attended it.


    However, she generally doesn''t go to the invitation of male students, which is limited to the same sex, which also makes the boys on campus more crazy. She only thinks that girls from Eastern countries are very reserved.


    "Yanyan, do you have any plans this afternoon?" a blonde girl put her arms on Lin Hanyan''s table and stared at Lin Hanyan.


    "In the afternoon, I''m going to work out my graduation project in the studio." Lin Hanyan leaned back, trying to avoid someone''s rough waves. No matter how long she has been with her friends, she is still not used to the openness of her friends.


    "Kerry, don''t tease Yanyan. Do you think everyone is the same as you?" the girl with flaxen hair poked the blonde girl''s face: "Yanyan, let''s do the graduation project together in the afternoon and communicate with each other."


    "OK, should we go to dinner now?" holding the professional book, Lin Hanyan smiled, bent her eyes, and put her left hand around the flaxen girl''s arm.


    "Of course, Yan Yan, are you tall again?" Lin Hanyan took Lin Hanyan''s arm, and Lina looked at the shoes on Lin Hanyan''s feet: "you tell me honestly, how old are you?"


    Lin Hanyan blinked: "didn''t I say? I''m eighteen this year."


    "God, are you only eighteen? When you came to school, you were so short. I thought Oriental people were born not tall. I didn''t dare to ask."


    Blonde Kerry made a fuss: "since you are an adult, why don''t your sister take you to have an eye tonight?"


    Lin Hanyan patted her hand: "no, I want to study hard, graduate early and go back."


    "Yanyan, did you just abandon us and go back? Are you willing?" Kerry hooked Lin Hanyan''s neck and stared at Lin Hanyan with green eyes. It''s rare to meet a suitable friend. He didn''t expect others to go back after graduation.


    "Yanyan, I don''t suggest you go back as soon as you graduate." Lina, who was held by Lin Hanyan, pondered: "our school is famous and has a loud signboard. Many students have good employment prospects after graduation. Even if you really want to return home, I suggest you work here for a few years and then go back, so your horizons are more open."


    Jiang Chan, who was listening, nodded again and again. Lin Hanyan''s two friends were good and thought of her very much.


    Lin Hanyan shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I just think I''ve been here for three years and haven''t been back. I miss my family."


    "You are a student that professors are very optimistic about. Now it is approaching graduation, and some companies have run out of olive branches to you. If you go back now, the employment environment in China will not be as good as that in foreign countries. This is an objective fact."


    "Let me think about it again. If there is a suitable company, I will stay for two years first, and it should be similar to go back at that time." Lin Hanyan also knows that his friend is considering himself. He can''t help holding Lina''s arm and rubbing his cheek on Lina''s arm.


    "Yan Yan, I think you have 175 now?" after taking two steps, Kerry suddenly stared at Lin Hanyan. "I think the body proportion of Yan Yan is very good. If you are a model, you should also have food."

 Chapter 665

    Models? Lin Hanyan''s eyelashes trembled: "I want to be a designer. I don''t consider modeling for the time being."


    In her last life, she became a model at the chance meeting. After several years in the model circle, she saw everything. Now let her step into that circle, her heart is unwilling.


    Besides, she has always wanted to be a designer. Now she has fulfilled her wish. Why do she want to develop in modeling?


    "Not to mention this, how''s your graduation project?" Lin Hanyan simply opened the topic. In the past three years, she listened to Jiang Chan''s suggestions and tried to open herself to embrace the outside world. She did make a few like-minded friends.


    Kerry and Lina are her biggest gains in recent years. Usually they are inseparable.


    "Fortunately, the wedding dress of the graduation show has been designed almost. Now we have to make it, and then we have to find a model." Kerry wrinkled her nose. She specializes in wedding dress design.


    Although she looks bold and unrestrained, in fact, there is a little princess living in her heart. Her favorite is the big skirt and fluffy skirt like the wedding dress. The designed wedding dress is also very attractive.


    "The graduation project is really difficult. It''s not directly handed over to the professor, but to find models to perform. At that time, the big guys in the fashion industry will sit down and score. Many people are recruited by big companies."


    Lina also has a bitter face. The signboard of famous schools is loud, but the graduation certificate is also very difficult to get. Many people are stuck in this level, and some even have repaired it for a year or two.


    After lunch, the three girls went to the studio shoulder to shoulder. Fashion design major is different from other majors. Students have their own workbench with scissors, needles and thread, clips and so on.


    As for the cloth to be used in the design, it is up to the students to find their own way. In recent years, Jiang Chan has not helped Lin Hanyan. Lin Hanyan is a very capable person. In addition, the copyright of the novel sold by Jiang Chan is enough for Lin Hanyan to live abroad.


    Today''s Lin Hanyan is not short of money, not to mention she will go to work after study. It can be said that she works very hard.


    The three are scattered, each standing busy in front of their own workbench. Near graduation, the classroom is very lively. Basically, there are students busy in front of each workbench.


    As soon as she was busy, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Hanyan stretched her arm, which slowed down her strength. Looking at the sunset outside the window, Lin Hanyan went to the water dispenser to pick up a glass of water and wandered to Kerry''s workbench.


    "Kerry, are you busy?"


    Kerry didn''t look up: "no, it''s a heavy workload. One person can''t be busy. It''s estimated that he will work overtime tonight."


    "Do you want me to help?" looking at the complicated skirt, Lin Hanyan asked. As she expected, Kerry refused.


    "This is my own graduation project. I want to do it by myself. If I''m tired, I''ll be tired."


    Lina also hammered her waist: "it seems that your task is the heaviest, but there''s no way. Who makes you focus on wedding dress design?"


    Lin Hanyan dangled the cup to Lina, "are you busy?"


    "I''m almost done. What''s left is to find a model and arrange the rehearsal." Lina stretched herself. She was basically using the sewing machine this afternoon, and her neck hurt.


    "There is a model team in our school. We should first discuss the time with them. If there is not enough time, it is estimated that we have to go on the show ourselves."


    Lina held the tea contributed by Lin Hanyan, "this is also a matter of no choice. If we find professional models in the society, the price is too high for us."


    "So many designers almost go on the show, which is also an experience." Kerry didn''t know when he came together: "seriously, if I don''t have enough models, Yanyan, you go up and help me?"


    Lin Hanyan looked at Kerry and Lina''s figure: "I can promise you, but if my number of models is not enough, you will also help me go up."


    Around her is to show for herself, the beneficiary is herself, and Lin Hanyan has no affectation.


    "No problem." Kerry patted his chest and said, "I also made a wedding dress specially according to your figure. Why don''t you try it on now?"


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "how long have you been thinking of me?"


    She even has a wedding dress that fits her size. It seems that Kerry has been thinking about it for a long time.


    "It hasn''t been long, that is, you''ve grown tall recently. Oh, don''t say that. Let''s try it first." Carey''s eyes wandered. Finally, he simply moved the wedding dress by the workbench and stuffed it into Lin Hanyan''s hand: "go and try it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll change it."


    Of course, if her eyes are right, she will never be bad! As a designer, she still has this confidence!


    Lin Hanyan takes a deep look at Kerry and enters the fitting room with her wedding dress. Lina ordered Kerry, then followed in, leaving Kerry shrinking her neck and her face full of excitement.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the fitting room opened, and Lin Hanyan stood quietly at the door of the fitting room.


    When she saw the wedding dress, Kerry''s eyes lit up. She walked around Lin Hanyan, then pulled off the hair circle on her ponytail, and her naturally curled long hair spread around Lin Hanyan''s chest and back.


    "How beautiful!"


    "The first time I saw Lin wearing a wedding dress, it''s so beautiful!"


    "The wedding dress made by Kerry is not bad!"


    There are still other students in the classroom. Kerry''s movement is so loud that naturally other students see it. At that moment, several girls gathered together and stared at Lin Hanyan with sparkling eyes.


    "Lin, are you tall again? This figure ratio is enough to be a model." a girl with long red hair said excitedly, "I''m worried that the graduation show model can''t be found. Lin, if you have time, can you help me walk the show?"


    "Yes, I also lack models. Lin, you can''t just help Kerry and them. We also need your help."


    Lin Hanyan pulled her black hair behind her shoulder: "Kerry and Lina promised to help me show. If you help me show, I''ll help you too."


    "We can''t do it? You three are Gao Mei. We can''t even reach the entry threshold of models. Didn''t we smash your sign to help you on the show?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m very busy on my graduation show. I''ve tried my best to spare time to help Kerry and her show. I don''t have enough time to help you show again."


    Lin Hanyan smiled and refused them. Several girls just nodded, but there was no dissatisfaction on their face.

 Chapter 666

    In recent years, Lin Hanyan listened to Jiang Chan''s suggestions and tried to make more friends. She has a good relationship with her classmates in the class. She refused her classmates so directly that everyone wouldn''t say anything.


    It was around 5 p.m. at this time. There was only a little sunset left in the sky. The lights in the classroom were turned on early, as bright as day. After being looked around by the students for a long time, Lin Hanyan said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Kerry smiled, "after the graduation show, this wedding dress will be given to you. When Yanyan gets married in the future, I will make a new wedding dress for you."


    "That''s necessary. Every girl should have her own wedding dress."


    "At that time, Kerry should have been a very famous wedding dress designer."


    "The wild goose is still young. Kerry, you have to wait."


    The girl''s topic unconsciously deviated. Lin Hanyan shook her head and walked to the fitting room with the skirt of the wedding dress. Coldly, a male voice sounded at the door of the classroom: "it''s so busy here? What are you talking about?"


    From the outside, the classroom is really lively. Everyone crowded together to talk and chatter like a vegetable market. Lin Hanyan unconsciously turned back and just looked at the boy.


    The blonde boy''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "Lin? You''re wearing a wedding dress? How beautiful!"


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Kerry jumped out and said, "to be clear, is my wedding dress beautiful or wild goose beautiful?"


    The boy scratched his head: "your wedding dress is beautiful, and the wild geese are also beautiful. The wild geese in the wedding dress are even more beautiful."


    Seeing that the blonde boy can speak so well, Lin Hanyan''s heart suddenly surged up with depression. She nodded at the boy, picked up her skirt and walked into the dressing room.


    Seeing the scene outside, Jiang chanmei''s eyes moved slightly. But now is not the time to talk. She is going to talk to Lin Hanyan when she gets back in the evening.


    When Lin Hanyan walked into the fitting room, the blonde boy Dimon sighed. The whole person was decadent, and the golden hairs on his head seemed to droop down. He looked a little depressed.


    Lina couldn''t see it. "What we Yanyan need is a person who doesn''t give up enthusiasm. You look like this..."


    At Lina''s mention, Damon immediately cheered up. He shook his fist: "I understand that no matter how Yanyan refuses me, I won''t give up."


    "Still refuse? Have you confessed?" Kerry said coolly. This guy has been around them for three years. He always tries to please the geese, but he has never confessed. In a word, it''s not advice?


    "No, I dare not." Damon counseled again.


    "Well, don''t say that. We''re going to dinner later. Are you coming?"


    Lina couldn''t see and interrupted Kerry. Speaking of Damon, she also sighed a little. Damon and they are not a professional. He studies photography.


    At the beginning of his freshman year, he fell in love with Lin Hanyan at first sight. Later, he always played around Lin Hanyan. He is also a very good person. It''s not that there are no girls to make friends with him, but he refused. He almost made up his mind to hang Lin Hanyan from a tree.


    Yanyan was ruthless enough to him. He didn''t accept his dinner invitation, didn''t want what he sent, and didn''t go out alone with him. Even if he had dinner with his friends, they were clearly divided.


    They are about to graduate in the twinkling of an eye, and they still stop at the relationship of friendship.


    Lin Hanyan also vaguely heard what was said outside. She paused when she folded the wedding dress, held the wedding dress in her arms and came out.


    "Let''s go to dinner, Kerry. I''ve folded your wedding dress."


    Seeing Lin Hanyan come out, Damon was a little disappointed. When will he be able to see Yan Yan put on his wedding dress? Yanyan hasn''t promised him up to now. It seems that the result is far away.


    "Let''s go. You''ll be busy on the show tomorrow. I need two more days. There''s not enough time. I have to work overtime in the evening."


    Kerry wails. Now she wants to graduate early and start working early.


    After dinner, Lin Hanyan didn''t go to the classroom again, but went back to the bedroom alone. The bedroom was originally shared by three people. She, Kerry and Lina are three people. Now the other two are in the classroom. She has some space of her own.


    Lin Hanyan was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    "What do you think? Damon has been around you for three years, and you don''t move at all?" Jiang Chan''s voice sounded in Lin Hanyan''s heart. In fact, according to her eyes, Damon is really a good boy.


    "When he saw you, you were actually secretly pleased with the amazing eyes?"


    "Yes, I''m really a little happy." Lin Hanyan''s voice rang, "but I''m afraid. I''m afraid that if we are really together, I''ll hold on as before. No one has the ability to give all the time. Why don''t people in love want to return?"


    "Is Damon a bit like your first ex boyfriend?" Jiang Chan suddenly raised another topic. She noticed it as early as the beginning of the meeting.


    "Yes, they all have bright blond hair. Looking in the sun, they seem to be able to burn people''s eyes." Lin Hanyan said after silence, "little cicada, I''m not sure if I can have a good love."


    "Damon, he''s not my boyfriend yet. He''s just a suitor. Even if he talks to Lina and Kerry, I feel like I''ve got a thorn in my heart."


    "That means you still care about him. If you don''t care about a person, will you care about his words and deeds?"


    "But I don''t want to care so much!" Lin Hanyan Teng sat up: "my boyfriend, he wants to stay with me all the time and talk to me wherever he goes. It''s best not to talk to other girls. I can''t stand that."


    "When I call, he should answer in time. If he can''t do it, I will worry about gain and loss. How many people can stand my morbid desire for control?"


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes are red. When she sees others coming out and going in, she will inevitably envy her. But the cost of running a relationship is too high. She''s not sure she can afford it.


    Jiang Chan was silent for a moment: "Yan Yan, you have always been a very excellent girl."


    Except in the aspect of emotion, Jiang Chan stopped and didn''t say it.


    "It is common for lovers to monopolize each other. If a person has no desire for possession of another person, there is only one possibility, that is, not deep enough love."


    "I know your mind, because I get too little, so you want to catch everyone who comes to you desperately."

 Chapter 667

    Jiang Chan sighed and knew where Lin Hanyan''s paranoia was: "but he is a person, not an object. If you hold a morbid desire for possession, the result will only push him further."


    "So I don''t dare to approach again. The two love affairs in my last life make me exhausted." Lin Hanyan hugged her knee and tried to curl herself up.


    "I devote myself wholeheartedly to every love. I regard him as all I have, but it is inevitable that we will have a quarrel. I apologize when we quarrel, but in the end they still want to break up with me. I can''t bear this endless torture."


    "I know, I know, no one in the world knows you better than me." Jiang Chan knows all Lin Hanyan''s memories, so no one in the world can know Lin Hanyan better than her.


    "Little cicada, am I sick?" Lin Hanyan asked after a long silence.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "you''re not sick. You just lack a sense of security. Because you can''t get father''s love and mother''s love since childhood, you''ve been in this insecure environment for a long time. You''re eager to catch everyone around you. You just use the wrong way."


    "Sometimes, if you want to get more, you should know to let go appropriately. The tighter you hold, the more you will lose."


    "I can''t let go. I''m worried that if I let go, he will leave without looking back." Lin Hanyan hesitated: "I love him so much. Why can''t he keep a distance from other girls for me?"


    "What''s your so-called measure of keeping distance?" Jiang Chan asked, "it''s better for him not to say a word with the opposite sex? How is it possible? People always have to deal with all kinds of people when they are based in society. A person who doesn''t say a word with the opposite sex is not a promising person."


    Seeing that Lin Hanyan was silent for a long time and didn''t speak, Jiang Chan spoke again: "Yanyan, I''m not blaming you, but sometimes I have to be considerate. If one day you make a boyfriend and you work as a fashion designer, you will inevitably come into contact with the opposite sex. If he asks you not to say a word to others, he always takes urgent measures to mark you. Can you stand this?"


    Lin Hanyan shook his head: "maybe he can accept it. He thinks it''s a sign of his love for me, but he doesn''t feel good after a long time. He feels bound."


    "So, if you have this feeling, others will naturally have it. The bond that maintains the relationship between two people is love, but love is not a constraint. It should make you better."


    "Good love should let you go out of the pain of the past and make you a better person. If there is a person who makes you unhappy and makes you depressed or crazy, he is doomed to be a bad lover."


    "So, Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. If you really like him, accept him bravely. Anyway, I will always be here." Jiang Chan finally encouraged, "if you don''t try, you never know what kind of talent is suitable for you."


    "I''m still worried," said Lin Hanyan, biting her lips. "I always want to return home in the future. If I talk about a foreign boyfriend, what if he insists on staying here? In the end, there is only one way to break up."


    "I know, I know you want to take a long time." Jiang Chan comforted her: "but these are your thoughts. If you don''t ask, you will never know each other''s thoughts. Maybe the result will disappoint you. If you don''t even have the courage to try, is it too cowardly?"


    "Little cicada, will you always be there?" after thinking for a long time, Lin Hanyan suddenly asked.


    Jiang Chan was stunned: "as long as you need me, I will always be there. We have been together for several years. If I just leave you and go back, I don''t trust. I can''t leave until I see that you live a happy life and have a happy and smooth life."


    With that said, Jiang Chandu has been ready to accompany Lin Hanyan all her life. The girl''s psychology is too fragile. She really doesn''t know what she will do if she leaves rashly.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Hanyan patted his heart: "what do I do wrong in the future, little cicada? You should tell me more. I don''t know what''s going on. Once I talk to you, my heart will be much calmer."


    "If you have something wrong, I will definitely point it out." Jiang Chan said faintly, "I will always be there, unless one day you are really independent."


    Lin Hanyan''s problem is psychological at large, but it is caused by the harm brought by her native family and her lack of sense of security at small scale.


    Jiang Chan once read that some people use childhood to cure their whole life, while others use their whole life to cure their childhood. Lin Hanyan happens to be the latter.


    Growing up in an environment lacking love, no one taught her how to love. She was like a child. Meeting someone she liked was like owning a doll and wanted to hold each other firmly in the palm of her hand.


    After a long time, the other party is tired and they are tired. It is inevitable that the two sides will argue. After the dispute, they will make up and quarrel again. They fall into a vicious circle.


    Sometimes, in order to retain the other party or determine their position in the other party''s heart, they will inevitably make some drastic actions. After the initial dispute, it may be just text message bombing or life-threatening serial calls, but later it will further deteriorate, self mutilation or suicide.


    Lin Hanyan died after taking a lot of sleeping pills in her last life. Thinking of the outcome of her last life, Jiang Chan sighed. So, what''s good about love? It''s better to be free alone like her.


    But she is fundamentally different from Lin Hanyan. Her heart is strong, and love is not so attractive to her. But Lin Hanyan is different. She lacks love. Her inner appeal is to have someone sincerely love her, take care of her and heal her inner pain.


    Aware that Lin Hanyan had fallen asleep, Jiang Chan sighed. Sometimes I really think it''s unfair. Parents are the only profession who can take up their posts without taking any certificates. Their right to come to the world is not determined by themselves, but by their parents.


    It''s not too irresponsible to be born without raising. An Weike and Lin Danqiu are the culprits of Lin Hanyan''s current psychological state. But there is no way. Since the original family cannot be changed, all Lin Hanyan can do is change herself.


    "Good morning, little cicada." maybe it was Jiang cicada''s enlightenment. When she got up the next day, Lin Hanyan was in good spirits.

 Chapter 668

    "Good morning, Yan Yan." Jiang Chan replied. Her soul is much stronger than Lin Hanyan. Jiang Chan doesn''t need to sleep. She just exists as a soul body. Sometimes she inevitably feels bored.


    "Little cicada, I sometimes wonder if the result of my last life is largely due to myself?" Lin Hanyan asked this question when washing.


    "Of course you have reasons, but what''s more, you lack communication and you don''t know each other well. 80% of the couples I''ve seen are broken up because of lack of communication."


    Lin Hanyan chuckled, "how many have you seen? How old are you? How dare you say that?"


    Jiang Chan said solemnly, "believe me, I''m definitely older than your ancestors."


    Lin Hanyan said angrily, "fuck you. Do you take advantage of me?"


    The clothes for the graduation show have been made. In the next time, Lin Hanyan will contact the model team and rehearse again and again. In her previous life, she was also a person in the fashion circle, and her vision was naturally extraordinary.


    This time, the theme of her graduation show is lightness. She gave up those strong colors and chose many small and fresh colors. Although they are simple, they are not light at all.


    "Cut, rehearse again, it''s almost." Lin Hanyan stood under the T-stage, rolled up his small horn and shouted.


    Kerry was wearing a yellow tulle skirt: "we all walked once. You haven''t rehearsed once. Did you come up and walk again?"


    Lina shrugged: "yes, you can try it."


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "OK, wait a minute. Damon, help me take this."


    He handed the trumpet to Damon, who had been standing behind the camera, and Lin Hanyan went to the dressing room. Kerry whistled at Damon, "that''s good. Is there any good news?"


    Damon pulled off his hair and looked a little trance: "I don''t know. Did Yanyan take the initiative to talk to me just now?"


    Yes! The man who was still in the clouds, Kerry and Lina looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. Twenty or so girls went backstage in order and waited for the music to ring.


    Lin Hanyan had changed his clothes and stood there, "I just take part in it. Just go in the middle."


    The girls laughed and made a noise. When the music sounded, the leading girl looked sad, took a step and went out, and the rest rushed out.


    Lin Hanyan walked in the third and looked at the T-stage. Her eyes were full of memories. She was honored and applauded here, but the more these external things got, the more empty she felt.


    Seeing that she had arrived, Lin Hanyan subconsciously straightened her body, Carey, who was two behind her, whistled, and Lina raised her eyebrows.


    As soon as the pose was put out, they knew that Lin Hanyan had modeling skills. Sure enough, although this is the first time in my life to take the T stage, as long as I stand on this stage, the aura of the supermodel will be released unconsciously.


    In her last life, Lin Hanyan''s show style was very strong and had her own characteristics. Now, walking among these models, they suddenly compare others to scum.


    Damon, standing behind the camera, opened his mouth and stared at Lin Hanyan. In his eyes, Lin Hanyan is like the king on the T-stage, shining.


    After this show, Damon regained his consciousness. He looked at the video he had just shot and suddenly frowned: "Yanyan, you can''t do this. Your style is too strong and it''s too abrupt to walk in the middle. I suggest you take the first or the last one."


    The girl who took the first bit her lip, but after watching the recording just now, she can only agree with Damon. If the gap is not big, they can still be jealous, but now the gap is so big that they can only look up.


    Kerry and Lina also rushed over and held one of her arms: "God, Yanyan, you are so powerful. I was stunned just now. I don''t even know how to walk."


    Lina also nodded: "Yanyan, this typhoon is too brilliant, or we made money!"


    "Yan Yan, I haven''t seen you walk through the show before. How can you be so powerful?"


    "Just have a look. We usually have a show. Don''t you walk very well?" Lin Hanyan pulled a thousand pounds in four or two, unwilling to say more.


    After watching the video just now, Lin Hanyan made a crisp decision: "Laura, I''ll go first, you follow me."


    Laura nodded: "OK, Yanyan, how did you go? How could you be so powerful? Do you have any tips?"


    Looking at this group of 20-year-old girls looking at themselves with asking eyes, Lin Hanyan is not stingy with advice. After saying a few key points, she rehearsed again. Lin Hanyan was satisfied. Now she is waiting for the graduation show.


    After her graduation show is finished, she has to help Kerry and Lina show. Lin Hanyan is not idle these days. She is the T platform of the dormitory and the canteen at 3:00 a.m.


    In June, the graduation show finally arrived. Everyone drew lots. The first of the three was Kerry''s show, followed by Lina, and Lin Hanyan was the penultimate.


    This appearance order is not good, because the more you watch, it will inevitably lead to poor energy and aesthetic fatigue in the end.


    Backstage is busy. Lin Hanyan and Lina are helping Kerry early. They helped each other change the wedding dress. Lina pinched Lin Hanyan''s cheek: "I don''t know what kind of talent can make Yan Yan willing to wear the wedding dress?"


    Lin Hanyan put on his earrings in front of the mirror: "I''ll talk about it later, at least not yet."


    Lina hooks her lips: "yes, you''re still young. I''ll talk about it later."


    Soon the models came on the stage. Lin Hanyan and Lina walked in the middle and followed the models out one by one. Even if Lin Hanyan deliberately restrained herself, she stood out among a group of models.


    Because she is too eye-catching. Only one of her is black hair. Isn''t it enough? In addition, once on the T-stage, the aura of the former supermodel will inevitably be more attractive.


    "God, this model has a unique style."


    "The wedding dresses they wear are also beautiful."


    "It is worthy of being a well-known Institute of fashion design. A graduation show has been well done."


    The guests under the grandstand whispered, and the professors in the front row raised their lips and wrote and drew in their notebooks from time to time. Professors also do their own design, not just teaching and educating people.


    When they saw that the favorite student Lin Hanyan also appeared in the model team, the professors inevitably raised their eyebrows, and then smiled.

 Chapter 669

    Designers also act as models, which is not new. Many models are very busy near graduation. Many times, designers with good shape and figure will personally play a guest role as a show model.


    But they didn''t expect Lin Hanyan to participate, and the steps were so good that they had their own personality. In the view of the professors, she is no different from those big models.


    Lin Hanyan is even after walking. Now she is full of her own graduation show. After another Lina show, she will start her own show.


    Lina and Kerry also came to help. The backstage was busy.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the show has become low with the naked eye. For half an hour, everyone has been sitting here for nearly half a day. Lin Hanyan has seen someone yawning and whispering.


    Therefore, the people behind suffered a lot. Lin Hanyan sighed and looked as usual to help the models sort out their accessories.


    The music of the show sounded again, and the depressed spectators couldn''t afford to look at the stage. At one glance, they opened their eyes and straightened up quickly.


    Isn''t that the model with unique style? For the most part, they watched her play twice, this time for the third time. Now she finally appears again, and everyone''s eyes are all agglutinated on Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan, who is in the first place, frowns without trace to attract everyone''s attention. This is a good thing, but if everyone focuses on the model rather than the clothes worn by the model, it is putting the cart before the horse.


    Fortunately, there is only one person with her style, and it is inevitable to hear some comments below.


    "These clothes brighten people''s eyes and are very chic."


    "Those models look good. What if ordinary people wear them?"


    "This designer is so talented!"


    Listening to the comments of fashion editors and buyers, the professors happily raised the corners of their lips and marked an a on Lin Hanyan''s Bishi score sheet. I''ve long known that this girl has talent and spirituality, but every time I see her works, I will shine in front of my eyes.


    When Lin Hanyan and the show director came out for the curtain call, there was thunderous applause. Almost all fashion people stood up together. The models also looked at her at one end of the T-stage and applauded with laughter.


    "Is such a model with strong style a designer? It''s incredible!"


    "She is so talented that I want to sign her into my company!"


    A lady with red hair clenched her fist and looked at Lin Hanyan. Her eyes were full of appreciation. Every year, many fashion designers will appear in the fashion designer college, but this Lin was the most impressive one she had seen.


    The girls were laughing and celebrating backstage. Laura changed her clothes and came to say goodbye to Lin Hanyan.


    "Lin, can I show you in the future?" the blonde girl looked at her a little uneasy. People with clear eyes could see that Lin Hanyan was a young eagle spreading its wings and almost wanted to fly high.


    Lin Hanyan looked at Laura. "Your appearance conditions are very good. If I have a show in the future, I will invite you to show me."


    "Really? And me, Lin, what do you think of me?" Laura''s words seemed to turn on a switch. All female models crowded around Lin Hanyan in an attempt to win jobs for themselves.


    Finally, she managed to cope with the group of enthusiastic girls. Lin Hanyan stretched her waist with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, a bunch of stars were sent to her, followed by Dai Meng''s sunny smiling face.


    Looking at Damon''s smiling face, Lin Hanyan''s eyelashes trembled and seemed to be burned by his sunshine and vitality.


    "Here you are. Congratulations on the success of your graduation show!"


    Carey pokes Lina with his elbow. They step back and help Lin Hanyan pack up.


    "Thank you!" he held the bouquet in his arms, and Lin Hanyan took a breath of satisfaction: "thank you for your flowers and your help during this time."


    Seeing Damon, she thought of what Jiang Chan said to her. In essence, she yearned for love. Maybe she was too depressed in the past. She especially liked those energetic and sunny boys. Damon''s appearance and character were liked by Lin Hanyan.


    Jiang Chan is right. If she really likes it, she will try bravely. Now Lin Hanyan tries to open herself to Damon.


    "You''re welcome." although Dimon looks sunny, he is very sensitive to Lin Hanyan''s emotions. He probably noticed that Lin Hanyan has been close to him recently, not as alienated as before.


    The boy blinked. His blue eyes were full of joy. He struck while the iron was hot and asked for a date: "Yanyan, in order to celebrate the success of your graduation show, let''s go to dinner in the evening?"


    Kerry and Lina, who packed up their clothes, came over. Kerry put his arm on Lin Hanyan''s shoulder: "you saw Yanyan, didn''t you see us?"


    Lina also held her arms and looked at them narrowly.


    Damon scratched his head and glanced at Lin Hanyan quickly: "go together, go together!"


    Lin Hanyan suddenly smiled. This feeling seems not bad?


    Unfortunately, their plan to go to dinner and celebrate was interrupted. Just out of the backstage, all three girls were stopped. Kerry was stopped by a well-known wedding designer brand studio, and Lin Hanyan was an international fashion director.


    This is a middle-aged lady with red hair. Her eyes are full of appreciation when she looks at Lin Hanyan. Because this is not the place to talk, they agreed to go to the company tomorrow for a detailed discussion.


    As for Kerry and Lina, they were asked away by two other brand leaders, and Lin Hanyan and Damon were left in the background. Lin Hanyan glanced at Dai Meng, "go, what are you doing standing here?"


    Damon hurriedly followed, looking at the bouquet that was about to block Lin Hanyan''s eyes, "let me get the flowers. Let''s go to dinner next?"


    Lin Hanyan said impolitely, "I want to eat..."


    Lin Hanyan and he are not polite at all. Damon''s eyes are bright. If the girl you like is too outspoken with you, it means that others are not interested in you to a great extent.


    What''s more, Lin Hanyan is famous for her reserve. From freshman to now, she has basically never eaten with the opposite sex. Now she was so careless to order with herself. Damon was happy to think of it.


    Lin Hanyan looked at the big boy who was jumping next to him. It was just such a small move. Every hair of his seemed to be full of joy. She also smiled. Seeing such a energetic and sunny boy around her, her mood will be much better.

 Chapter 670

    Damon is a boy who can take good care of people. After all, they have known each other for three years. They still have a topic to talk about. Lin Hanyan thinks she is an implicit person, but she will still be teased by Dai Meng.


    Even if Damon did nothing, she would look at him with joy. People always yearn for people who are completely different from themselves. She is no exception. Sitting with Damon, she feels that she has no bad thoughts. Of course, she has no bad thoughts at present.


    Now, some of her will only yearn for her future career and look forward to a better life in the future. As for the old pain, she will try to come out step by step.


    Jiang Chan timely said, "when you need me, I will always be by your side. Fly bravely, I will always be."


    Ms. Tina with red hair is the design director of a well-known big brand women''s wear. She liked Lin Hanyan''s graduation show in the show yesterday.


    After seeing Lin Hanyan''s previous designs today, Tina propped her elbow on her desk: "Lin, you are a very talented designer. I want to sign you into our company."


    Lin Hanyan pinched his fingers and suppressed his excitement. Becoming a designer is her dream for two lives. In this life, she finally has the opportunity to realize it.


    After some discussion, Lin Hanyan signed a two-year designer contract with the company. Later, if Lin Hanyan wants to return home for development, he will talk about it at that time.


    The signed contract is in the bag. Lin Hanyan walks out of the company and suddenly the phone rings.


    "Yan Yan? Are you busy?" the phone is sunny and energetic Damon. Just hearing this voice, Lin Hanyan''s face rippled with a smile.


    "I''m busy. I just signed a contract, a two-year designer contract."


    "Great!" the cheers rang out, and Damon didn''t spare his praise at all: "Yan Yan, you''re great! That''s great!"


    It seems that Yanyan can stay here for two years, so he will try his best to pursue Yanyan in these two years. What can he do if Yanyan returns home?


    The boy shook his fist. No matter what, there was a big brother at home. It was enough for the big brother to be busy in the company alone. Why don''t he follow Yanyan back home? Anyway, he is where the wild goose is.


    Thinking of this, the boy smiled: "Yanyan, I''ll pick you up? Let''s go to dinner and celebrate?"


    Lin Hanyan picked an eyebrow: "I heard that a film was released recently, or..."


    "Yes!" before she finished her words, the boy agreed crazily over there, as if she would go back a second later.


    Lin Hanyan chuckled, "fool, I''ll wait for you at the door of the company."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanyan sat down on the flower bed near the company''s gate, took out a paper and pen from his bag, drew lines at will, and had an unknowingly soft smile on his face.


    Aware of Lin Hanyan''s good mood, Jiang Chan unconsciously sighed. It is undoubtedly very easy to fall in love with a girl like Lin Hanyan. Because she will treat you wholeheartedly and she will devote 100%.


    But there is also a great pressure from this, that is, she asks for return. She wants nothing else but love. She wants the other party to keep her in mind all the time. She wants to stick together every minute and every second.


    But how is it possible for two people to stay together all the time in the adult world? We all have each other''s work and life. It is inevitable that there will be secular pressure and fatigue.


    No one can guarantee that there will be no quarrel or contradiction during communication. The gods can''t do it.


    With these in mind, Jiang Chan sighed slightly and looked at her more in the future. Although Lin Hanyan seems to have lived for two lives, she is still like a child in terms of emotion, overbearing and childish.


    Today is Friday. She will officially go to work from next Monday. These two days she needs to find a house to move out of school as soon as possible. She doesn''t plan to move again in the next two years.


    In addition, she wants to produce a series of design drawings. As a designer who joins the company, does she always have work results? Especially in such a large clothing brand, as a Chinese, she needs to rely on her works to prove her strength.


    Perhaps there is a bonus brought by sweet love. Lin Hanyan''s inspiration is very good. She sits beside the flower bed for a while. She draws several design drawings one after another. She doesn''t even know when Damon will come.


    "Yanyan, these clothes are really nice!" Damon is a photographer, and his aesthetics is quite good. He pointed to one of the sarongs: "can you make me a shirt of this color? I want to wear lovers'' clothes with you."


    Lin Hanyan''s eyelashes trembled: "do you really want to wear lovers'' clothes with girls? Won''t you feel bound?"


    Damon smiled with big white teeth: "how can I feel bound? I don''t want to wear lovers'' clothes with girls, but I want to wear lovers'' clothes with Yanyan, and wear pairs of clothes with your girlfriend, so that others will know that we are a couple."


    Lin Hanyan slapped Damon on''s arm and said, "who''s your girlfriend? I''m busy recently. I''m going to make a new series in a week."


    Dimon blinked. "It''s really not easy. Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, we can think of something else."


    The blonde boy and the black haired girl walked away, leaving a string of laughter. Passers by also smiled knowingly and sighed that youth is good.


    In the next two days, Lin Hanyan created at ease, while Damon contracted to help her find a house and move. I don''t know how he did it. It was all done on Sunday.


    "How''s it going? Doesn''t it look good?" he took Lin Hanyan around the house, and Damon offered treasure to Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes stayed on the bay window of the room. It was sunny there. It should be a good experience to sit on the bay window in the afternoon and read books and drink tea.


    Damon smiled: "I knew you would like this floating window. At that time, I liked the house at a glance. I thought you should like it."


    Seeing that the blonde boy''s tail was about to rise to the sky, Lin Hanyan couldn''t help touching his blonde hair: "I like it very much. You bother."


    After touching Lin Hanyan, she wanted to withdraw her hand. It seemed that she felt that her action was too abrupt. But without warning, Damon held her hand and his eyes were bright: "Yanyan, did you just take the initiative to touch me?"


    Lin Hanyan blushed: "who took the initiative to touch you? I just touched your hair..."


    Looking at the boy''s action, Lin Hanyan seemed to see a big golden hair, but he couldn''t be soft in his heart.

 Chapter 671

    The house Damon found for Lin Hanyan is a small apartment. It takes half an hour to ride a bike from where she works. It is arranged with one room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The sundry room is arranged into a studio by Damon. In the future, Lin Hanyan can be here if she wants to print and make clothes.


    Before, all the things Lin Hanyan left on the school workbench were packed here by Damon. She had everything except the cloth she bought at a high price, scissors, soft rulers and so on.


    The arrangement of things is also in accordance with her previous habits. Except for changing the environment, nothing else seems to have changed. The more it looks, the more Lin Hanyan can find the advantages of Damon.


    "Well, stop making trouble. In order to thank you for helping me find a house and move, let me show you in the evening?" Lin Hanyan changed the topic. She is not picky about food, but in the past few years in country f, she is really tired of Western food.


    Occasionally, I went out to play tooth sacrifice. I also felt that those Chinese restaurants were not authentic enough and always lacked a little taste.


    Damon''s tone was raised: "Yanyan, can you cook?"


    "A little." Lin Hanyan is modest and reserved.


    "Then I''ll go shopping with you. There''s a supermarket nearby."


    Looking at Damon, who was more excited than her, Lin Hanyan also smiled. So far, all she feels is sweetness, which also makes her look forward to the next road.


    They came back in big bags and small bags. Damon helped Lin Hanyan put all kinds of daily necessities together, while Lin Hanyan was busy in the kitchen. She is going to cook four dishes, a scrambled egg with tomato, a shredded potato with green pepper, a towel gourd ball soup and three cups of chicken.


    At that moment, she fried balls in the kitchen, and the faint smell of meat followed the crack of the door. Damon sniffed the fragrance and came to the kitchen: "it smells good. What''s this?"


    Lin Hanyan''s body moved: "this is a ball, fried with pork."


    Damon quickly forked one with a fork. He is a native of F. where can he use chopsticks?


    "So fragrant, so fragrant, so hot, so hot!" he took a bite, and a delicious and rich flavor exploded in his mouth. Damon was hot and opened his mouth to inhale, but he was not willing to spit out the balls.


    Lin Hanyan received a glass of ice water: "rinse your mouth quickly. Why are you so careless?"


    "It''s so sweet, I can''t bear it." Damon leaned wrongly on the edge of the cabinet, like a pitiful big golden hair.


    "Give you two more, and you''ll be able to eat later." Lin Hanyan was very happy when someone touched the field of his craft. He quickly sandwiched two more for Damon, and Lin Hanyan sent people out of the kitchen.


    Dinner is naturally an eye opener for Dimon, a hick. He has also gone to Chinese food, but it does have less flavor than Lin Hanyan''s.


    "Yanyan, your cooking is really delicious. If only you could eat it every day." after dinner, Damon grabbed to wash the dishes and sighed.


    Lin Hanyan frowned, "do you think I''m a little cook? But if you behave well and I have time, I''ll take your share."


    The girl''s words are a little wrong. In short, she is a little arrogant. Damon said, "I''ll do well in the future, so I''ll ask Yanyan to bring me a stutter when cooking in the future."


    After dinner, Lin Hanyan went to the studio, while Damon stayed until more than nine o''clock. When she left, she cleaned up the garbage bag in the kitchen and took it down. She told her to close the doors and windows before she reluctantly left.


    Lin Hanyan''s graduation project was directly bought by the company when signing the contract. Of course, Lin Hanyan also received a lot of money. Now she has plenty of money, plus the company''s welfare treatment is very good, the future is still bright.


    Lin Hanyan''s new design was handed in three days after her entry. She was directly assigned to Tina''s group. Although Tina is the brand director, there are three designers under her, all of whom are experienced, but Lin Hanyan has just graduated.


    She is the fourth, so to speak, with poor seniority. But at the meeting, after seeing her new design, even if there were more opinions, we could only shut up.


    Designers rely on their own works, not those non mainstream means. With graduation design and new series design, Lin Hanyan quickly gained a firm foothold in the company.


    As time passed by, a year passed quickly, and Lin Hanyan ushered in her first big show in her life. This is her first big show as Queen''s designer. She is nervous and has great expectations.


    In this year, her fashion circle in foreign countries has been booming, and her successive designs have been highly praised. As she became famous, her past experiences were dug out.


    Of course, during her study abroad, when she knew that she was a Chinese designer, the fashion circle also set off an uproar.


    No one could have imagined that such a design genius would appear in the ancient country. It seems that she has led the trend. Every new element of design will be pursued by people.


    Kerry and Lina also came to cheer her up. They both developed well. Kerry is an independent designer in a wedding dress design brand.


    Kerry is also developing well in another women''s clothing brand. This is Lin Hanyan''s first big show and the first declaration to the fashion circle. How can they come to witness this highlight moment.


    Today''s Lin Hanyan is no longer like the graduation show. Even the walk show has to play in person. Backed by the queen brand, what kind of model do you want?


    But Lin Hanyan still found Laura. Laura is also developing well and is also emerging in the model circle. However, with her qualifications, it''s still a long way from going to a big show like queen.


    It was really beyond her expectation that Lin Hanyan could invite her. Therefore, she takes this job more seriously. If she goes well, it will also be a mark on her resume in the future.


    Backstage was a mess, full of people and bustling everywhere. Although chaotic, but orderly. Lin Hanyan stood and looked carefully to ensure that her every design was perfect.


    After more than a year of experience in the company, Lin Hanyan has faded her student spirit and replaced it with a mature designer''s temperament. Now her clothes are made by hand, and there is absolutely no same style on the market.


    Today, she wore a shirt and skirt with minimalist tailoring to outline a slim body curve. The long black hair was wrapped around the back of the head into a simple bun, which was held with a hairpin to expose the slender neck.


    Coupled with a pair of nude ankle boots, it looks more like a model than a model.

 Chapter 672

    Each show has only 20 minutes to watch. The backstage models are ready. Lin Hanyan clapped his hands: "girls, it''s time for you to come out. Just take this show seriously! I''ll celebrate for you under the stage!"


    The girls walked out of the dressing room happily and looked serious when waiting for the appearance. They still have basic professional quality.


    With the music, Lin Hanyan gently pushed the first show model: "go!"


    This time Lin Hanyan''s design is more underground palace style, gorgeous and elegant, but it is not so cumbersome. Everything is so beautiful. Looking at the models passing by one by one and listening to the comments of the surrounding people, Damon''s mouth shows a proud smile.


    Look, this is his girlfriend. She''s so great!


    The whole show still had a careful opportunity. From the initial palace gorgeous style, it gradually began to change, and gradually the gorgeous elements gradually decreased. On the contrary, there was the extremely simple style that Lin Hanyan had always paid attention to.


    Then to the later tenderness and so on, there seems to be a main line in series. When the last few models appeared, there was a series of skirts, which were lighter than professional clothes and more professional than regular clothes. The fashion editors and buyers sitting under the stage were very excited.


    When Lin Hanyan came out for the curtain call, the show was thunderous applause. Dai Meng also stood up and applauded. Looking at the girl glittering on the T-stage, his face was full of pride.


    Listening to the applause from the audience, Lin Hanyan''s hanging heart was finally put down. There is no doubt that her show was a success. With satisfaction, Lin Hanyan thanked again and again, and then returned to the backstage.


    Meeting her backstage was Damon''s hug: "Congratulations, Yanyan! I knew you could do it!"


    He took out the hairpin between Lin Hanyan''s hair, and his black hair spread like a waterfall over her shoulders and back. Damon gathered in Lin Hanyan''s hair with satisfaction and took a breath. His nose was full of fragrance.


    "Wow..."


    Originally, the models were celebrating the success of today''s show backstage. After seeing the designer being hugged, they all laughed and screamed. Kerry whistled, full of hooliganism.


    Lina couldn''t see it and slapped Kerry: "take it easy, too. How about so many people?"


    Being hugged so tightly by Dai Meng, especially watched by so many people, Lin Hanyan was really a little embarrassed. She padded her feet and touched Damon''s hair: "well, go back."


    "No, you must accompany Kerry and Lina again later. When you think of me, you don''t know when it is." Damon shook his head on Lin Hanyan''s shoulder as if he was acting like a spoiled child. He found that Lin Hanyan had no resistance to acting like a spoiled child.


    "No, you believe me. After this show, I have a week to accompany you." sure enough, Lin Hanyan comforted Damon in a soft voice. It took him a long time to release his hand, but he still stuck to Lin Hanyan.


    Kerry and Lina look at the sour teeth. They come over. Kerry pulls Lin Hanyan over: "Yanyan, where shall we have dinner later to celebrate the success of your show?"


    Lina also firmly hugged Lin Hanyan''s other arm and didn''t give Damon an opportunity. Lin Hanyan looked funny: "you can go anywhere."


    "Yeah! Are we going to eat seafood?" a model asked, and his tone was a little uneasy.


    "Yes." Lin Hanyan smiled, "everyone, it''s my treat!"


    Kerry muttered, "it should have been your treat."


    The girls walked ahead happily. Damon looked at Lin Hanyan with resentment and hung his head. Lin Hanyan felt sorry and quietly hooked his right finger. Dai Meng lowered his head, but the corners of his lips slightly lifted up. He knew that he had no way to take such a.


    Thus, Damon is also a schemer boy. But what''s wrong with being careful in love? This is also a way to increase feelings.


    Finally, he sent off his friends. Lin Hanyan and Damon settled their accounts and were ready to go back. Because he drank some wine, Lin Hanyan walked a little askew.


    Damon looked funny and simply carried her slowly to Lin Hanyan''s residence. This is September. The night is very pleasant and cool.


    Lin Hanyan put his hands around Damon''s neck: "Damon, I like you so much. If only you were there all the time."


    Damon seldom hears Lin Hanyan''s love words. She usually makes all kinds of small moves, but she rarely expresses it so directly. Repressing his inner ecstasy, Damon continued to say, "of course I will always be there. I''m also worried that if I stick to you so much, Yanyan will dislike me."


    "Don''t worry about you!" Lin Hanyan hiccupped, "I like you sticking to me, and I want to stick to you, but I''m afraid you think I''m bored, and I want you to be by my side all the time. I try not to stick to you, for fear that one day you''re bored, what should I do?"


    After listening to Lin Hanyan, Damon knew that his girlfriend still had such worries in her heart. He sent Lin Hanyan up to someone, leaned over his head and kissed her side face: "no, I''ll never bother you."


    "Really?" Lin Hanyan said dimly, "I like you most!"


    Damon smiled, "I love you most."


    In order to prepare for the show, Lin Hanyan has been busy for more than two months. Now the show is completely successful, her achievements have been affirmed by the outside world, and all her worries have been put down.


    In addition, he drank some wine last night. Lin Hanyan slept until noon. Damon came to see it quietly twice, but she still slept soundly.


    His fingers brushed her current green and black. Thinking of what Lin Hanyan said last night, Damon pinched her nose and laughed and scolded: "fool."


    Perhaps this little action disturbed her. Lin Hanyan frowned and wanted to drill his head into the quilt. Damon opened the quilt and said, "don''t sleep. Get up and eat first. Your director just called."


    Lin Hanyan, who was still confused, immediately said, "who? Director? What did you tell her?"


    Damon stalled: "I said you''d call her back later."


    "Oh, why don''t you wake me up?" Lin Hanyan sat up and tried to touch his mobile phone on the bedside table, revealing a snow-white waist line.


    Damon''s eyes darkened and quickly looked away.


    "Lin? Have a good rest?" a gentle female voice sounded. Lin Hanyan pulled off her hair, covered her mouth and yawned: "have a good sleep, director. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s something. Yesterday your show was very successful. The company decided to give you a reward. You see, you have time to come to the company to get it."

 Chapter 673

    "OK, I''ll go this afternoon, OK?"


    "Yes, what are your plans next?"


    "I haven''t taken annual leave for a year. Director, I want to take the annual leave at one time. I want to go out for a walk." seeing Damon go out of the room, Lin Hanyan sat down cross legged and slowly said her next arrangement.


    "Yes, in fact, our designer''s working hours are quite free, as long as you hand in the design draft on time." Tina curled her lips and smiled: "after the show, you can really rest for a while."


    "Thank you, director."


    "You''re welcome," Tina smiled. "See you in the afternoon."


    After hanging up, Lin Hanyan pulls her slippers to go to the bathroom to wash. Damon brought lunch to the table. This year, under the influence of Lin Hanyan, he was able to cook several simple Chinese meals, such as shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes and so on.


    "When I wake up, I can eat the meal made by my boyfriend. It''s so happy!"


    After receiving the bowl from Damon, Lin Hanyan smiled with curved eyebrows. In essence, she is a very satisfied person, and she will feel particularly satisfied with some small details in her life.


    Damon''s heart fluctuated, but his face remained calm: "after eating, I''ll send you to the company, and then we plan what you''re going to do next? You''re too busy to spend time with me."


    He deliberately said that he was pitiful. Lin hanyanguo was really soft. He rubbed his hand on Damon''s head: "I haven''t figured out where to go. Do you have any place you want to go?"


    "I haven''t thought about it. Do you have any place you want to go? It''s agreed to accompany you. You can go wherever you want." Lin Hanyan poked the rice in the bowl. Although she wanted to rest, she really didn''t think about where to go.


    "I''ll make a good plan this afternoon." Dimon''s eyes are bright. It''s exciting to think about traveling with his girlfriend for the first time.


    "OK, in fact, no matter where I go, as long as I can stay with you, I''ll be very happy." Lin Hanyan held his cheek: "I''m sorry, you came to see me before."


    Damon''s heart was warm: "no, I''ll accommodate you when you''re busy. You see, you''re resting now. Don''t you want to accompany me?"


    Feelings are like this. No one will pay alone. People are not generators. How can they pay all the time? Coming and going is the best way to maintain a relationship.


    Lin Hanyan''s residence is not far from the company. After rejecting Dai Meng''s suggestion to send her to the company, Lin Hanyan stepped on her bike and went to the ground quickly.


    Aware of Lin Hanyan''s good mood, Jiang Chan said, "it seems that you are in a good mood."


    Over the past year, the two have often communicated, not only in design, but also in emotion. Lin Hanyan will open her heart to Jiang Chan on many topics that are difficult for outsiders to talk about.


    "Well, I''m really happy. Why not?"


    "Just be happy." Jiang Chan nodded, "but maybe you don''t feel so happy after you know what you said and did last night."


    The bicycle faucet was crooked, and Lin Hanyan had a bad feeling in his heart: "what did I say?"


    Jiang Chan was silent and said how pitiful you were last night and how open you were to Damon? She coughed softly: "go back and ask him yourself."


    "You said so, I''m even more embarrassed to ask him." Lin Hanyan wailed, "or I''ll pretend I don''t remember?"


    Jiang Chan mercilessly pierced her fantasy: "don''t try to escape. I think your little boyfriend has a good idea. It''s better to talk about something as soon as possible."


    "Well," said Lin Hanyan, "I didn''t do anything too much, did I?"


    Jiang Chan maliciously provoked the corners of her lips: "there''s nothing too much except that you sleep with others in your arms."


    "How could I do such a thing?" Lin Hanyan was completely speechless. She likes to sleep with things in her arms. At the thought of sleeping with Damon as a pillow last night, she wanted to cry without tears.


    "In fact, it''s all right. I told her that your little boyfriend is a gentleman." Jiang Chan comforted her: "if you have anything on your mind, just take advantage of this trip. By the way, haven''t you been back for four years? Why don''t you take advantage of this annual leave to go back and have a look? Take Damon to meet your family by the way?"


    "What if Damon can''t accept my family?" anyway, the original family is always a thorn in Lin Hanyan''s heart. The more he meets people he cares about, the deeper the thorn will be.


    "If he can''t accept it, you can let go while you''re not so trapped now." Jiang Chan said calmly, and Lin Hanyan''s cheeks wrinkled: "I thought you would persuade me to stick to it."


    "Yan Yan, if he retreats before you in the face of your family, such a man is not qualified to spend his life with you. I can only advise you to stop the loss in time, otherwise you will always hurt yourself and your relatives."


    As long as he thought of separating from Damon, Lin Hanyan couldn''t do it painfully. She is a person who is very serious and devoted to her feelings. She has spent countless efforts in each relationship. Once separated, how can it feel better?


    "What if he really flinched?" Lin Hanyan rode slowly without the elation when he just went out.


    "He is not the only man in the world. I advise you to accept feelings, not to let you hang from a tree." Jiang Chan is very rational: "you need someone to take you out of your native family. If he can''t do this, I can only say that he doesn''t deserve you."


    "Don''t be so bitter," said Jiang Chan softly. "We''re talking about the worst prediction. After all, Damon doesn''t know what your native family is like. Maybe he will love you more because of this. You know that the west is very open and they don''t care much about these things."


    "No matter what, little cicada, you''re right. I''d better take him back now. If he really can''t accept it, I can hold on at this time."


    Lin Hanyan is an adult after all. Although her mind is fragile, she is not fragile enough to break with a poke. She patted on the cheek: "just leave the decision to him. I just need to wait quietly for the result."


    "Yanyan, I don''t mean to pour cold water on you when I say this. Some things are known to others at the beginning. If he can''t accept it, you won''t be so sad. If you really come to the step of talking about marriage, he will know this. This is the biggest harm to you."

 Chapter 674

    "I understand, little cicada," he locked the car aside and Lin Hanyan walked to the company: "this is also a kind of self-protection, but this practice is a little pessimistic."


    "Yes, it''s a little pessimistic, but it''s also a kind of self-protection. If we don''t protect ourselves, who will feel sorry for you who will hit the ground and bleed in the future?"


    "Yanyan, your biggest weakness is nothing else, but that you don''t know how to love and protect yourself." Jiang Chan has been restoring Lin Hanyan''s life experience in recent years.


    "It''s good that you are a person who is serious about your feelings, but when you invest in your feelings, the first thing you should do is to protect yourself. Nothing is more important than yourself. If you don''t love yourself, how can others love you and love you?"


    "But don''t you want to love someone more than your own life? Am I wrong?" Lin Hanyan took the elevator upstairs. Jiang Chan''s words broke her view of love in the bottom of her heart.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but we have different views on love." Jiang Chan calmed down to almost ruthlessness: "love is a matter of two people, not a one-man show. If only you love him unilaterally, you will only be moved by yourself in the end."


    "I admit that the love of life and death is moving, but at least it is based on the deep love between two people. If the person I love doesn''t love me, why should I love him more than myself?"


    "I want to think about it." Lin Hanyan was in a trance. Today''s conversation with Jiang Chan made her previous thoughts about love all rushed to pieces.


    "I will always be there." leaving such a sentence, Jiang Chan disappeared again. In fact, what she said today is basically pouring cold water in the forest with wild geese. At present, the girl has been basically dazzled by love and urgently needs to calm down.


    Fortunately, the cold water splashing was very successful. Of course, it can also be seen as a small test of Jiang Chan''s feelings between Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng. It depends on whether they can break through this level together.


    Feelings are feelings and work is work. When she met Tina, Lin Hanyan had adjusted her mood. Yesterday''s show was held successfully, and the company gave a huge bonus.


    With the bonus, Lin Hanyan''s mood is also much easier. The sense of achievement brought by this kind of work is unmatched by anything.


    "Well, enjoy your vacation!" Tina winked at Lin Hanyan. "She has been busy since graduation. It is estimated that your boyfriend has complained a lot. Enjoy your life!"


    Lin Hanyan was a little embarrassed to be teased by his immediate boss. She blushed a little: "director, what are you talking about? I''ll go back first."


    Tina shook her head in the office: "what an enviable youth."


    Lin Hanyan is less than 20 years old this year. Tina looks at her like her nephew. Looking at Lin, who has always been cold and reserved, showing the appearance of a little girl, people know that she is less than 20.


    Things went smoothly. Lin Hanyan arrived home early, less than four o''clock. Damon is sitting in front of the computer in her living room, writing something in her little book from time to time.


    "Hawaii is good. You can go surfing and swimming..."


    "The Alps can also..."


    "You can also go to Switzerland..."


    Listening to Dai Meng''s broken thoughts, Lin Hanyan had a smile in his eyes. Her favorite is Damon''s brilliant blond hair. She is in a good mood when she looks at it.


    "What are you doing? I don''t even know when I come back." Lin Hanyan rolled his hand on Dai Meng''s head and narrowed his eyes contentedly.


    Dai Meng moved his hand, took Lin Hanyan''s arm, gently pulled Lin Hanyan to his thigh and sat down: "Yan Yan, I''ve seen several places. It''s all good here. Why don''t we go to Hawaii for vacation?"


    Lin Hanyan pinched Damon''s face: "can we go to Hawaii next time? I''m going to take advantage of this annual leave to return home. I haven''t been back for four years. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Hearing Lin Hanyan say to return home, Damon''s head gradually drooped down. When he heard the last sentence, he suddenly raised his head: "really? Yanyan, are you going to take me back to see your family? Is this what you said to see your parents?"


    In recent years, in order to pursue Lin Hanyan, Damon has specially studied Chinese. Now the Chinese level is very good.


    Lin Hanyan changed his position in Damon''s arms: "yes, so do you want to go back with me to meet them?"


    "Great! Yanyan, tell me what your family likes and I''m ready to prepare gifts." Damon kissed Lin Hanyan on his face, and the smile on his cheek seemed to burn Lin Hanyan.


    Lin Hanyan grabbed Dai Meng''s cuff with his fingers: "just grandparents, uncles and aunts, and two brothers and one brother."


    Damon was a little surprised not to hear his parents.


    Lin Hanyan looked down at her eyelashes. "My father died when I was ten years old. My mother followed others later. I followed my grandparents..."


    Before she finished, Lin Hanyan felt that she was held tightly, and then a series of dense kisses fell on her hair and cheeks: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be there in the future."


    Lin Hanyan moved in his heart: "I haven''t finished, you don''t understand..."


    She told all about Lin Danqiu and an Weike, including Lin Danqiu''s once invisible identity. With that, the living room was silent. Lin Hanyan was worried about whether Damon could accept her family.


    "Fool." for a long time, Damon rubbed Lin Hanyan''s head: "I don''t care about that. From beginning to end, all I see is Lin Hanyan. No matter where you come from and what kind of family background you have, I thank you for coming to me."


    "You... Don''t you care?" Lin Hanyan bit his lip and asked the question.


    "Of course I don''t care about this," said Dimon, who rarely became serious. He put his arm around Lin Hanyan''s waist with one hand and raised Lin Hanyan''s chin with the other, so that she could face her four eyes.


    "All I care about is you," he lowered his eyebrows. "Do you know how hard it is for me to hear this? I''m very sorry to be a little girl who grew up alone. If only I had met you a few years earlier?"


    "Really? Don''t you care about my family?" Lin Hanyan was still a little nervous.


    Damon shrugged: "baby, now that you are so open, who cares about the past? Those are things you can''t choose, aren''t they? It''s not your fault."

 Chapter 675

    Hearing that the mistake was not her, Lin Hanyan''s tears immediately fell down. Damon was in a panic. He hurriedly wiped Lin Hanyan''s tears: "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    He has never seen Lin Hanyan cry. Now, as soon as Lin Hanyan tears, he is a little confused.


    "No, I just feel happy." it seems that no matter what others say, they can''t compare with the affirmation of lovers. Amused by Damon''s clumsy way of appeasement, Lin Hanyan wiped her tears: "I feel happy, I''ve never been happy."


    "I''m also happy," Damon kissed Xialin Hanyan''s eyelids. "I''m glad you can tell me these things, which means you open your heart to me more and more and let me know you better."


    "Doesn''t your family care?"


    "My parents are very open-minded. They don''t care about this at all. They like you." Damon played with Lin Hanyan''s fingers to dispel Lin Hanyan''s concerns.


    "People in our family are very affectionate. I have never told you before." Damon arched his head. "From my great grandfather''s generation to now, people in our family have not cheated, divorced, etc. they have been accompanied to old age."


    "When I was just dating you, I told my parents that they had seen your photos and often asked me about you. They liked you very much. They were especially happy for you when they knew you had your own show yesterday."


    "Really? When did you tell them? You''ve never told me this." Lin Hanyan stared. He didn''t expect that there was such a side under Damon''s seemingly sunny appearance.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to give you pressure. I just wanted to fall in love with you. If I had known you were so insecure, I would have taken you home. It''s all my fault."


    "No, I''ve been trapped in the past and can''t get out." Lin Hanyan leaned on Damon''s shoulder. With Damon''s words, her initial hesitating heart suddenly fell to the ground from mid air.


    "I''ve thought about it. When we get married, we''ll have a boy and a girl. I''ll definitely become a good father. I believe my Yanyan will also become an excellent mother."


    Holding Lin Hanyan and looking at the sunset outside the window, Dai mengchang thought about the future. Lin Hanyan hammered him: "shameless, who wants to have children with you."


    Damon grimaced: "of course it''s Yanyan. After falling in love with you, I never thought of spending my life with other women. You are the love of my life."


    "How old are you? It''s your whole life?" Lin Hanyan said happily. This is Xiaozuo.


    "Of course, we''ve decided that it''s a lifetime." Damon held Lin Hanyan in his arms. "So when shall we leave for home tomorrow? I can''t wait to see your elders. Unfortunately, you''re still young. We can get married next year."


    Lin Hanyan has heard Damon say the word marriage more than once. How distant does the word marriage sound? None of her two boyfriends in her last life told her to get married. Even if she offered, they refused.


    "At that time, we will have one at home and one abroad," Damon said, touching Lin Hanyan''s smooth long hair. "If you return home later, I''ll go back with you. You don''t want to leave me."


    Lin Hanyan stared: "would you like to return home with me in the future?"


    "Of course, if we get married, I don''t want to separate from you. If my wife is so powerful in the future, I may become a little white face who eats soft rice in other people''s mouth. Will you give me food?"


    Lin Hanyan was amused and smiled: "don''t say that about yourself. You''re excellent. What else have you learned? You know everything about soft food?"


    Damon is already a little famous in the photography industry and has won several photography awards. It is absolutely no problem to feed himself.


    "I have a Chinese girlfriend, so I''m going to study your culture hard. What if there is a generation gap?" Damon''s Chinese today is very good. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he is smarter.


    "You''ve done so much for me, I don''t seem to have done anything for you." Lin Hanyan played with Dai Meng''s fingers, and his tone was a little low.


    "No? You took me back to see my parents?" Damon''s tone rose a little: "and you chose me as your boyfriend. You don''t know how many people stared at you when you held the show yesterday. I was jealous. My girlfriend is so excellent."


    "Really?" Lin Hanyan smiled and hugged Damon''s neck. "I didn''t notice these. I was nervous and excited yesterday and didn''t think about anything else."


    "It''s better not to pay attention to them." Damon frowned. "What time''s the plane tomorrow? I''ll go back and tidy up."


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "don''t worry, I have nearly a month''s holiday this time, which is your work. Will it be delayed?"


    Damon shook his head: "no, you don''t know. I''m a freelancer. When I return home with you, I''m going to open a photography studio. What do you think?"


    Lin Hanyan liked what Damon discussed with her later, "very good, I like you to plan for our future."


    The couple who just opened their hearts were sweet. Damon didn''t go back until more than nine o''clock. If he doesn''t go back and pack up, he''ll miss his plane tomorrow.


    After seeing off Damon, Lin Hanyan rolled twice on the wide double bed. She only felt that her whole heart was soaked in warm water


    "Little cicada, I''m really happy."


    "I''m happy for you too," said Jiang Chan. She didn''t expect that Damon had thought so long, planned his future life, and swept away all possible problems in the future between him and Lin Hanyan.


    "Apart from the family, for the first time, someone told me that the original family was not my fault." after rolling for a while, Lin Hanyan lay in bed and looked straight at the ceiling.


    "Of course it''s not your fault, it''s their fault. You just can''t choose your origin." Jiang Chan''s tone is light. Where can a child choose his origin?


    But in the eyes of others, they will attribute all this to their children.


    "Rest early. You''ll be on the road for a long time tomorrow."


    "I''m not sleepy at all now. I want to make some clothes."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "do lovers dress again?"


    "Yes."


    At the beginning, Dai Meng put forward the couple''s clothes. After Lin Hanyan made one for Dai Meng, there were more later. Now the clothes they wear are basically made by Lin Hanyan himself.

 Chapter 676

    Because Lin Hanyan herself is a designer, the clothes she makes are not only simple in color, but also a kind of careful thinking.


    If you make clothes, they are basically matched. As long as they walk together, you can see that they are lovers, full of small details.


    Looking at Lin Hanyan busy with a smile on her face, Jiang Chan shook her head. Girls in love see each other with all their hearts and eyes.


    Usually, when Lin Hanyan makes clothes, they will discuss it. At this time, Jiang Chan will shut up. People make clothes for their boyfriend. What''s her mouth?


    Busy until more than 12 o''clock, Lin Hanyan rubbed his eyes and went back to the room. Two shirts have been put on the workbench and stacked neatly there.


    At more than six o''clock the next morning, Damon arrived at Lin Hanyan. He had the key here. He pushed the door in and saw that Lin Hanyan was still sleeping. Damon went out with light hands and feet.


    Seeing that the door of the workshop was not closed tightly, Damon accidentally saw two clothes placed on the workbench when he was ready to close the door. It looks like a men''s shirt.


    He remembered that he didn''t see it yesterday. I think it was Lin Hanyan who stayed up late last night. Unfolded and looked, just his size. Holding two shirts, Damon''s tooth flower was about to show her smile.


    He had asked Lin Hanyan to make him a shirt before, but she refused it openly and secretly. Now the two shirts are on the workbench. At the thought of the meaning behind it, Damon thinks more and more beautiful.


    Lin Hanyan leaned against the door: "do you like it?"


    Damon came in very gently, but she was alert when she slept. When he went out, she woke up.


    "Yes, I like it very much." putting down his shirt, Damon pulled Lin Hanyan into his arms: "I''m really very happy."


    Lin Hanyan patted Damon''s back: "just like it. I''ll make you a new one later. I''ll wash first."


    When Lin Hanyan took care of herself and came out, Damon looked at the starry blue dress she was wearing: "Yanyan, make me a tie. I want the cloth of your skirt."


    "If you make me breakfast, I''ll make you a tie."


    Lin Hanyan is not hypocritical. Since she has identified Damon, she will basically meet his requirements, not to mention the trivial matter of making a tie, which can be done in a moment.


    "I''ll go right away!"


    When Damon ran into the kitchen, Lin Hanyan walked into the studio. Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to close her eyes and sprinkle dog food in front of her. Is that really good?


    When Damon made breakfast, Lin Hanyan had made the starry blue tie for Damon, using the leftover materials left over from the original skirt.


    What she does is not the popular one, but more inclined to leisure style. It looks very delicate. It happened that Damon was wearing a shirt today. He bought it himself.


    Lin Hanyan waved to Dai Meng, "shall I tie it for you?"


    Maybe he thought he would go back to see his parents with Lin Hanyan today. Damon was dressed formally in a suit and shoes. Just after he went to the kitchen to make breakfast, he threw his suit and coat on the sofa in the living room.


    Taking advantage of Lin Hanyan''s effort to tie his tie, Damon hugged Lin Hanyan''s waist: "I really hope to get married soon. When we get married, we can live together, and you can help me tie my tie every day."


    Lin Hanyan glanced at him: "you think it''s beautiful. See if you like it?"


    With her dexterous fingers, she soon put on her tie. Damon turned around and stood in front of the mirror with Lin Hanyan in his arms. He is wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers today, that is, the tie on his neck is the same color as Lin Hanyan''s skirt. Everyone can see at a glance that they are lovers.


    "Let Yanyan make me more ties in the future, just use the leftover material of your skirt." Damon touched Lin Hanyan''s hair: "let everyone know that we are a couple."


    Lin Hanyan shrugged and said something wrong: "I''m not afraid I''ll tie you here? Do you know what it means to send a tie?"


    "Of course I know. I wish you could tie me up."


    They were tired of it. As for the tie that Damon wore this morning, he had thrown it into the dustbin.


    After breakfast, they hurried to the airport, because it was a temporary intention to go back, and Lin Hanyan didn''t prepare gifts for everyone. They could only buy them at the airport, mostly specialties and handicrafts.


    After eleven hours of flight, the two arrived at the capital airport. It takes an hour to get to the city where grandpa Lin lives.


    I had a simple meal at the airport and it was nightfall. It was too late and sudden to go back at this time. After discussing with Damon, they decided to stay in the hotel and formally visit Damon tomorrow.


    Although he hasn''t been back for several years, there are not few telephone contacts at ordinary times. After Lin Hanyan went abroad to study, uncle Lin received his grandparents to live in the city.


    He has done a good job in business in recent years and has changed his new house. The old man has worked all his life in the countryside. It''s time to enjoy himself in the city.


    After a night''s rest in the hotel, Lin Hanyan and Damon pulled their suitcases out of the hotel. Damon was wearing the light blue shirt that Lin Hanyan had made for him before. I don''t know when he sent it for dry cleaning.


    "Nervous?" the hotel is not far from Uncle Lin''s community. They simply walked there. Along the way, Damon''s brilliant blonde hair attracted many people''s attention.


    At this time, foreigners are rare, not to mention such a tall and good-looking young foreign boy. Damon saw someone watching him all the way and pointing at him from time to time.


    He has a good attitude and doesn''t think so at all. Before, when Lin Hanyan was studying at school, some people often talked about this. Now he has experienced the feeling of Lin Hanyan.


    It was not too early for them to come out. At about nine o''clock, Damon was carrying big bags and small bags, while Lin Hanyan was pushing his suitcase and walked beside him easily.


    "Is this where you grew up?" Damon asked curiously looking at the surrounding environment.


    "No, this is my uncle''s new house. If you want to see the place where I grew up before, I''ll take you to see it when you have time." Lin Hanyan came to this place for the first time and asked the hotel front desk when he went out.


    "It''s a deal. I''m curious where Yanyan used to grow up."


    "Naturally, you can also take you to the residence of your grandparents in the countryside. It''s just a countryside. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it."


    "As long as I''m with you, I''m used to staying everywhere."

 Chapter 677

    Damon''s love words came in exchange for Lin Hanyan''s anger. Jiang Chan was no longer surprised. She comforted herself that she would never do such a task again in the future. It was too cruel, so she abused her.


    But she can''t tell others that she can only digest by herself. It''s also her strong heart. She just shows an aunt''s smile every time she sees it.


    The day they came back was Saturday, and everyone was there. Early in the morning, her eldest aunt he Qinfang was busy in the kitchen. Her two sons came back for dinner today. The food of a large family is not to be well prepared.


    Grandma Lin helped her daughter-in-law choose dishes in the kitchen while chatting with her: "Mingxuan is 24 this year, isn''t she? After graduating from college, do you want to talk about girlfriends?"


    He Qinfang''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "it''s this reason. His father and I are not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if the boy gets married later. It doesn''t matter if he works for a year or two first and works hard in his career. With a good girl in his career, he will have a good girl."


    "That''s the reason, but you can''t relax. You should prepare more for your children. First, people get married. Unlike us at that time, people want a house and a car."


    "I know, his father and I can still do it now. The business in the store is also good in recent years. We are also saving money for their brothers." he Qinfang quickly picked the shrimp thread and smiled at the corners of her eyes when she thought of the future.


    "You have a big burden, but you''ll just survive these years. When Mingxuan and Xiuyuan get married and have children, you can relax."


    Grandma Lin pinched the beans. "At that time, you can have great grandchildren. That''s four generations together."


    "Is big brother and sister-in-law at home?"


    A voice sounded, and the children''s laughter. Grandma Lin beamed: "it''s the sophomore. Their family came. Did you make an appointment yesterday?"


    He Qinfang was at a loss: "no, I guess they came to see you and dad."


    Grandma Lin had put down her beans and went out of the kitchen. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, she was hugged by a small bean: "grandma, I miss you. The teacher asked us to write a composition the day before yesterday. I wrote my grandma and got an excellent."


    Grandma Lin''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "grandma also wants eggs. Are you here, waiter? Come in and sit down."


    Lin Qingcheng and Mu Qing came in and put the fruit and milk aside. Grandma Lin looked at the ironing post and said, "you''ll come soon. What else do you bring?"


    The living room became lively. When Lin Hanyan and Damon walked outside their uncle''s house, they heard bursts of laughter.


    "It should be here, room 506." after looking at the eye gate brand, Lin Hanyan looked at Dai Meng. It''s really not easy to climb to the fifth floor with a suitcase and so many gifts.


    On such a hot day, Damon''s forehead was full of sweat.


    "Are you tired?"


    Damon opened his mouth: "I''m not tired, but I''m a little nervous. I see Yanyan''s family."


    They muttered at the door, and Lin Hanyan reached out and knocked at the door.


    "I''ll open the door, I''ll open the door." Lin Hanyan only heard a child''s voice, and then there was a sound of pedaling footsteps. He thought he was trotting all the way.


    "This must be my second uncle''s son." Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng bit their ears.


    "Is it called egg?" Damon has a good memory. Lin Hanyan has introduced his family members to him on the way, and now it''s easy to take a seat according to the number.


    "Yes."


    The door opened from the inside. A little boy stood in the porch. When he opened the door, he saw two pairs of long legs. He raised his head and looked up. When he saw Lin Hanyan''s face, he suddenly screamed.


    "Sister, sister is back!"


    The whole family was shocked. All the people in the living room and kitchen came out, and the porch was crowded. Room 505 opposite the door heard a movement and deliberately opened the door to see what had happened.


    The egg hugged Lin Hanyan''s thigh, "sister, I miss you so much."


    Although grandma Lin is old, her feet are not slow at all. "The geese are back? Why don''t you call back in advance? You see, it''s so sudden. Ah, the geese are so tall?"


    The same is true of his aunt he Qinfang: "when did you come back? Will you go out this time?"


    Everyone ignored Dai Meng standing beside Lin Hanyan. Little aunt Mu Qing stood at the back, and she was the first to see Damon.


    "Mom, Yanyan has brought guests back. Please come in and sit down."


    Grandma Lin just recovered. She looked up at Damon and said, "this young man looks really good. Come in and sit down."


    Lin Hanyan pulled Damon: "this is Damon, my boyfriend, Damon, this is my grandmother."


    Grandma Lin hasn''t said anything yet. The 505 opposite the door blew up: "ah, sister Lin, your granddaughter brought you a foreign son-in-law. Congratulations!"


    Granny Lin opened her eyes and smiled, "Congratulations, I won''t invite you in if there are guests at home today. Damon, come in and have a seat."


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "don''t worry, let''s move things in first. It''s just that our second uncle and second aunt are here."


    Grandma Lin took Lin Hanyan''s hand: "tell me about your cruel girl. She went for four years and didn''t come back once. She left me at home with your grandpa."


    Grandma Lin''s eyes turned red. Lin Qingcheng hurriedly comforted her: "Mom, don''t cry. Yanyan goes out to study and work. She''s so promising now. You should be happy."


    He finally sat down in the living room and Damon gave everyone a gift. Hearing the news, Lin Mingxuan and Lin Xiuyuan both came out of the room. They were stunned when they saw Damon.


    At first, I wanted to speak English, but as a result, people spoke Chinese with perfect pronunciation, which also relieved grandma Lin and others. She was worried about the language barrier.


    Everyone is happy, but grandpa Lin has a calm face. His granddaughter is not yet 20 years old. His boyfriend has brought back, and he is still a foreigner!


    The egg is greasy in Lin Hanyan''s arms: "sister, will you go abroad this time?"


    "This time I came back from my annual leave. I graduated last year. I just had a show the day before yesterday. I haven''t come back for several years. I''ll come back at this time."


    "How long can you stay at home?" this is what grandma Lin is most concerned about. She hasn''t seen Lin Hanyan for four years. She thinks badly.


    "I can stay for a month, and then I''ll go back and be busy."


    Mu Qing knows a little more, "Mom, the show held by Yanyan the day before yesterday is powerful. It has been reported in our country."


    "Really? Yan Yan is still in the newspaper?" grandma Lin was immediately happy. "Ouch, this is a great joy."

 Chapter 678

    Lin Hanyan was also surprised: "are there any reports in this regard in China? I didn''t pay attention. I was resting after the show the day before yesterday. I was here last night. I was worried about disturbing you, so we stayed in a nearby hotel."


    "You child, why are you staying in a hotel when you''re at the door? You''ll move back later, don''t you hear?" my aunt scolded. "There''s no land to waste money, and there''s no room at home."


    "When my parents came here before, they brought back your sewing machine and cloth. It''s in the room upstairs. You can go and have a look."


    Uncle Lin also spoke. He sent Lin Hanyan upstairs. They asked Damon carefully. Patting the back of Damon''s hand, Lin Hanyan went to the second floor with her eggs.


    My uncle''s family bought a duplex five plus six model. There are two rooms on the fifth floor, a small living room on the sixth floor and three rooms apart.


    "Sister, you put me down and I''ll go by myself." egg jumped down from Lin Hanyan''s arms and led Lin Hanyan to the second floor. Seeing that they disappeared, uncle Lin coughed.


    "It''s Damon, isn''t it?"


    Damon sat down and said, "yes, uncle."


    Uncle Lin''s face was wrinkled and his eight characters were not turned away. What''s uncle Lin calling?


    Grandpa Lin sighed: "how do you know Yanyan? How many people are there in the family? How long have you been dating? What are your plans in the future?"


    When Lin Hanyan came down from upstairs with his eggs, he saw that Damon was asked in a cold sweat. When seeing Lin Hanyan, the little look for help looked pitiful.


    Lin Hanyan almost laughed. She sat down beside Damon: "aunt, I''ve seen the room. I like it very much. Can we live at home?"


    "Why not? Damon also lives at home. You came all the way home alone. How can you stay in a hotel? How lonely?"


    After deeply understanding Damon''s situation, the eldest aunt was also much more enthusiastic about Damon, regardless of Uncle Lin''s green and black face. Before he promised the boy, his daughter-in-law let the wolf cub enter the house?


    "Thank you, aunt." Damon is also playing snake with the stick, but he doesn''t know how to be polite at all. Lin Hanyan pinched him and called his great aunt so soon?


    Grandma Lin liked Damon more and more. Except for his blonde hair and blue eyes, the boy looked more and more handsome.


    "We Yanyan have a good eye. The young man is really energetic."


    Lin Mingxuan smiled: "at the beginning, I joked that my sister would bring a foreign son-in-law back when she studied abroad. Was I right?"


    "You don''t have to wait here!" he Qinfang frowned. "Look at your sister. She''s younger than you. Her boyfriends have all come back. You should seize the time to find your girlfriend?"


    "Is my sister comparable to ordinary people? She graduated from college before she was 20 and became a famous designer. It will take ordinary people at least several years to realize her achievement?"


    Lin Mingxuan hugged his head: "I don''t compare with a genius like my sister. At present, I''m not in a hurry to find a girlfriend. I''ll fight for a few years first."


    Lin Xiuyuan wondered, "Damon, how can you speak Chinese? Yanyan taught you?"


    They were all shocked by Damon''s fluent Chinese. If they didn''t look at their faces, who would have thought it was a foreigner?


    "No, I taught myself." Damon shook his head. "I want to know more about wild geese. I specially went to learn. Unfortunately, I can only say and can''t understand words."


    "That''s great too." Lin Xiuyuan exclaimed, "I can''t speak English well up to now."


    The aunt slapped Lin Xiuyuan on the shoulder: "is this a glorious thing?"


    The egg has been tired of being in Lin Hanyan''s arms. Damon looked at the egg and picked up a gift box on one side to him: "this is a gift for you. I hope you like it."


    Just now Lin Hanyan went upstairs with her eggs, and the meeting gift for her brother-in-law was put on hold. Damon sent a Lego toy, which is suitable for sitting down and playing slowly.


    "You sit and talk slowly, and I''ll go to the kitchen to cook." the eldest aunt turned into the kitchen, and Lin Hanyan stood up: "I''ll start with the eldest aunt."


    Grandma Lin sat down according to her: "just accompany Damon. It''s rare for you to come back. Where do you need a child to cook?"


    Mu Qing stood up and said, "yes, Yan Yan, just play with your eggs. I''ll cook with your aunt."


    The living room was empty in the twinkling of an eye. Grandpa Lin took a cigarette and said, "how long are you going to stay abroad? When will you return home?"


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "I signed a two-year contract after graduation. It''s estimated that I''ll come back in October next year. I haven''t decided yet. Maybe there are better job opportunities abroad?"


    "Yanyan''s words are good. The fashion industry in foreign countries does have greater opportunities." Lin Mingxuan is young and has broader horizons. For example, Lin Hanyan''s career does have more prospects in foreign countries.


    "Not necessarily. The domestic market is still large. Let''s talk about it later." Lin Hanyan raised her eyebrow: "Grandpa, I''ll take Damon to see the room? We''ll check out of the hotel after lunch."


    Seeing that they went upstairs, Grandpa Lin knocked Lin Mingxuan: "let your boy talk more. Do you think she really brought a foreign son-in-law back?"


    Lin Mingxuan smiled bitterly: "Grandpa, I just said casually, where do you know it will really be like this? But Yanyan has found a foreign boyfriend, which is also good. At least people are open-minded and don''t care about Yanyan''s family situation."


    "It''s true that we don''t care about the origin of Yanyan, but we can''t guarantee that others don''t care?" Lin Xiuyuan also interrupted: "I think Damon knows all about our family. It''s estimated that Yanyan also told him about our family."


    "After all, it''s your aunt who did evil. The good child should bear these." Grandpa Lin sighed: "I can''t control it."


    Lin Qingcheng comforted him: "don''t be sad. Won''t Damon say it? If Yanyan comes back to work in the future, he will come back. It''s good for you to think that Yanyan is a burden. It''s still our family''s money."


    "Grandma and aunt like you very much." holding Damon''s hand, Lin Hanyan took him to the second floor. The eldest aunt had a heart and kept the best room on the second floor for her. Even her second brother Lin Xiuyuan only slept on the ground for the second time.


    "I was nervous at first, and now I''m much better." Damon wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just when Grandpa Lin questioned him, his nerves were tense.


    "You are so good that they will like you." Lin Hanyan shook his hand: "can you sleep in this room at night? Let''s check out at the hotel in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 679

    "I can sleep anywhere, Yanyan, is this your former studio?" when I pushed open a small room on the second floor, there was a big workbench with a lot of cloth on it.


    "This is something from my hometown in high school. Unexpectedly, my uncle and aunt moved here." touching the cloth, Lin Hanyan missed it in his eyes.


    These were not bought by her, but by Jiang Chan. Now they are full of memories.


    "My wild geese are smart and can design clothes when they are young." holding Lin Hanyan, Dai Meng didn''t hesitate to praise.


    "It''s just that we''ve been here for a month this time. Will you accompany me to the cloth market tomorrow? I''m going to make some clothes for my grandparents."


    "Of course, I''m not familiar here. I have to take Yanyan with me."


    "This woolen cloth is not bad. The weather will turn cold soon. Shall I make you a woolen coat?" after looking all the way, Jiang Chan''s primary selection materials are of good quality. Although they have been put for several years, they still look like new ones.


    "OK, we need lovers'' clothes." lovers'' clothes are Dai Meng''s obsession. He just wants to tell others all the time that he and Yanyan are a couple!


    "Yes, I''ll make a similar style."


    Do what you say. If you don''t do it for a day, Lin Hanyan will feel a little itchy. Draw the size on the cloth. She remembers Damon''s body data. After all, she has made so many clothes.


    Xiaodouding eggs ran up: "sister, are you making clothes? Eggs also want new clothes!"


    Lin Hanyan looked at the heavy fabrics: "these fabrics are not suitable for children. My sister will buy new fabrics tomorrow and make two new clothes for the eggs, OK?"


    "OK, thank you, sister! Brother and sister, grandma asked me to ask you to go down for dinner." after a few words, Xiaodou Ding remembered his business, holding one in one hand and jumping down the stairs step by step.


    Naturally, the guests and hosts enjoyed lunch. During this period, my great aunt went out to buy vegetables again. Unexpectedly, everyone in the family is complete today. In addition, there is Dimon, a "foreign guest". He Qinfang and Mu Qing did their best.


    He Qinfang is very enthusiastic about Damon. She really treats Lin Hanyan as her daughter and loves her experience at a young age. Now, seeing that the boy she brought back is good-looking and devoted to Lin Hanyan, he Qinfang''s heart is not much happier.


    "After dinner, you go to the hotel to get everything back, and what hotel do you get home?" He Qinfang quickly put a small ribs to Lin Hanyan: "can wild goose and Kwai not be allowed to live with me? I took you as your daughter."


    "And Damon, too. When you come here, you can be your own home. Don''t make yourself at home." the more he Qinfang looked at Damon, the more happy he was. The way she expressed her enthusiasm was to add more food to Damon. At the end of the meal, Damon''s face was a little bitter.


    It''s too much. After receiving Damon''s look for help, Lin Hanyan quickly rounded up the scene: "I know, we won''t be constrained. Our luggage is still a little. We''ll just call a taxi at that time."


    "Go, what can I call a taxi? Let your second uncle go with you. They just drove here today." grandma Lin scolded: "you rarely come back once and don''t let your second uncle run errands?"


    Egg raised his hand: "I''m going too. I''m going to help my sister pull the suitcase."


    Damon touched a handful of egg''s black hair: "thank you, egg. My sister does have a suitcase in the hotel."


    Talking and laughing at the dinner table, Lin Hanyan was also very happy. It''s really nice to meet your family with your boyfriend and get everyone''s love.


    After dinner, grandma Lin urged Lin Hanyan and Damon to check out of the hotel. Xiaodouding egg went down the stairs first: "sister, hurry up!"


    Lin Hanyan was wearing a pair of high heels. She was a little shaky when she went down the stairs. She couldn''t walk fast at all. Damon walked beside her and carefully led her, worried that she would turn around.


    Lin Qingcheng walked behind and looked at it. They all felt flustered. Is this niece and her boyfriend too tired? He, a middle-aged man, feels too sweet and greasy.


    He quickened his pace to catch up with the egg: "boy, wait a minute and run slowly."


    Lin Hanyan held Damon''s arm: "you see, my second uncle laughed at me."


    Damon said carelessly, "we have a good relationship. What''s the joke? If we have a bad relationship, they will worry."


    Talking and laughing, he went down the stairs. As soon as he came out of the stairs, he saw Lin Qingcheng with eggs on his neck and chatting with his neighbors. This time is around two o''clock in the afternoon. People in the community always get together to chat.


    The humanity of this community is very strong. Basically, everyone knows it. Lin Qingcheng is familiar with everyone because he often comes here.


    "Qingcheng has come down. Tell us whether your niece has brought a foreign son-in-law back?" the aunt in room 505 in the center of gossip is the one who saw Lin Hanyan and Damon.


    After lunch, she came down to spread gossip? Now when I see Lin Qingcheng, it''s sleepy.


    Lin Qingcheng carried the egg: "Yanyan came back with a boyfriend and studied with her at school."


    "You see, I said, you don''t believe it." 505''s aunt clapped her hands and saw Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng come out hand in hand. She immediately shouted, "isn''t he down?"


    As soon as Lin Hanyan came out, she was stared at by a group of people. The aunt who had just met her waved to Lin Hanyan: "is it called Yanyan? The little girl is a real sign. I heard that she can be promising and study abroad."


    "Did you go abroad to study so young? How old are you now?" the neighbors asked, mainly because Lin Hanyan didn''t come after uncle Lin moved to this community, and we didn''t see her. We only knew that he had a niece studying abroad.


    "I graduated last year and I''m already working." Lin Hanyan smiled. "We still have some things to do now, so we won''t chat with you."


    "It''s too promising to work at such a young age?"


    "Did you see her boyfriend? He has blond hair and blue eyes. He seems to be no different from us."


    "The same people, what can be the difference?"


    "You''re a hindsight now. You were the rarest one just now. You speak louder than anyone else. Oh, grandma Lin, you''re here. Tell us about your granddaughter. How old is she? She graduated?"


    Grandma Lin came down to throw away the garbage. She and Lin Hanyan were separated by about ten minutes. Just downstairs, she was surrounded by a group of old sisters, trying to inquire about Lin Hanyan.

 Chapter 680

    As soon as everyone wanted to inquire about Lin Hanyan, grandma Lin narrowed her eyes with a smile. Lin Hanyan is proud of her. She wants to advertise Lin Hanyan''s excellence.


    "Yanyan, she just returned home yesterday. This time she takes a month''s annual leave and will go to country f again a month later."


    "What''s your granddaughter''s major? She graduated so soon?"


    "She majored in fashion design. She studied seriously. It took others four years. She finished it in three years and graduated ahead of schedule."


    "The name Lin Hanyan sounds so familiar to me. It seems I''ve heard it somewhere."


    "She has been in the newspaper before. She was the top student in the college entrance examination before, and the province interviewed her." grandma Lin smiled and said, "I guess my old sister thought of this?"


    "Not bad! My grandson studies in your granddaughter''s school. Their teacher often talks about your granddaughter. I say how I think the name sounds familiar."


    "So powerful? How old?"


    "It''s nineteen this year," grandma Lin beat her waist. "She jumped two levels in primary school, one level in junior middle school and high school. She was fifteen when she graduated from high school, and went abroad directly after graduation."


    "Awesome! I can study so well at such a young age. I''ll never be bad in the future!"


    "She''s doing a good job now. She said she had a show before she came back. The effect was good, and we didn''t understand the specific." grandma Lin waved: "as long as they live well, I''m happier than anything."


    "That''s not true, old sister. Your good days are still ahead."


    Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng walked behind hand in hand, while Lin Qingcheng walked ahead with eggs on his shoulders. Damon looked at the ground with hot eyes: "wild goose, if we have children in the future, I will be a good father."


    Lin Hanyan pinched him: "shameless, I think of children at this time."


    The egg turned back and shouted, "sister, brother, hurry up. We''re coming."


    Check out was very smooth. As expected, egg kept his promise and ran fast with Lin Hanyan''s suitcase. This suitcase was designed by Lin Hanyan and Jiang Chan after communication. It is basically the same in foreign countries now.


    A child can easily push it forward without having to pull the suitcase diagonally like before.


    "I''m so happy." now Lin Hanyan is empty handed, but he has a small square bag on his body. The suitcase was pushed away by the egg, and the heavy ones were held by Lin Qingcheng and Damon. She just needed to follow Damon.


    "I''m happy too." Damon shook Lin Hanyan''s hand. "I''m happy to see your elders, too."


    Uncle Lin, who was walking in front, moved his ears slightly and felt a toothache. He caught up with the egg with two bags: "boy, wait for your father and me."


    As for another family in the community, grandma Zhang and grandma Lin are also very chatty. Her grandson is now a sophomore at the school where Lin Hanyan once studied. That night, grandma Zhang''s family of five sat together for dinner.


    "Tell you something rare." grandma Zhang is a person who can''t keep gossip. "You grandma Lin, you know?"


    Looking at her son, daughter-in-law, wife and grandchildren looking at her, grandma Zhang nodded with satisfaction: "doesn''t grandma Lin have a granddaughter studying abroad? She came back today with a foreign son-in-law!"


    "Foreign son-in-law?" Grandpa Zhang smashed his mouth, but there was no other expression.


    "Are you still studying abroad at this time? Why did you suddenly come back?" Zhang Chaoyang took chopsticks and beans and didn''t think so.


    "That''s what I want to say! Yangyang, the granddaughter of grandma Lin''s family, you know," grandma Lin looked at her grandson Zhang Yang and deliberately sold off.


    "How can I know her? I haven''t seen her." Zhang Yang stared. Isn''t her grandmother confused about cooking?


    "Why don''t you know? Doesn''t your teacher often mention her? It''s Lin Hanyan! The champion!" grandma Zhang''s eyes were sharp. "Do you remember?"


    "I''ll go! She''s grandma Lin''s granddaughter?" Zhang Yang couldn''t take care of the meal: "our teacher basically mentioned her every day in school because she jumped the grade and got a champion in the exam."


    "Isn''t it? You don''t know yet. I heard from your grandmother Lin that she studied fashion design abroad. She held a show a few days ago. She came back to have a look after taking an annual leave recently."


    "Lin Hanyan, why does this name sound so familiar?" Zhang Chaoyang frowned: "show, show! Mom, wait a minute!"


    He didn''t care about eating. He ran to the sofa and didn''t know what he was looking for in his briefcase. For a long time, I turned over a newspaper and said, "Mom, do you see if it''s this man?"


    The impressiveness in the newspaper was the picture of Lin Hanyan closing the curtain on the stage. Grandma Zhang looked in reading glasses and said, "yes, it''s her! The little girl is powerful. She''s in the newspaper at such a young age!"


    "She''s really awesome!" Zhang Chaoyang opened the conversation: "her show this time is very wonderful, highly praised in the industry, and praised by Western media as the fashion Wizard of the East."


    "It is said that she is only 19 years old and is already a designer of queen, a big brand of women''s clothing. She launched several series after joining queen, which are widely praised!"


    "Yang Yang, she is your sister. Your sister is so excellent. If you are half as excellent as your sister, I will wake up with a smile!"


    Now the whole family is quiet. Why didn''t you think Lin Hanyan was so powerful.


    Zhang Yang took a bite of rice: "my God, how can we live if we are so excellent?"


    Now his father has become a fan of Lin Hanyan. He was brainwashed by the teacher at school and poisoned by his father at home. He can''t live this day!


    "By the way, mom, did you say she came back for a month this time? In this way, can you take me to meet the designer Lin tomorrow?" Zhang Chaoyang rubbed his hands: "to tell you the truth, the editor in chief always urges the manuscript recently, but I''m not satisfied with the interview manuscript."


    "At present, our domestic fashion industry is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. Lin Hanyan is booming abroad. If I can get Lin Hanyan''s first domestic interview, I will be promoted to deputy editor in chief this time!"


    Grandma Zhang put down the bowl: "I''ll ask grandma Lin first. I can''t guarantee that her granddaughter will promise you."


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. You just need to introduce me, and I''ll convince her for the rest." Zhang Chaoyang clenched his fist. If he could get Lin Hanyan''s first domestic interview, his career would definitely go further.

 Chapter 681

    What he needs is the way to see Lin Hanyan, not his mother''s help to persuade Lin Hanyan to accept his interview.


    "Yes, I''ll go and ask you tomorrow morning." grandma Zhang took a bite of rice, thought about it and asked, "is Lin Hanyan really so powerful now?"


    "Is that still false?" Zhang Chaoyang gushed: "if she returns home for development, her position in our domestic fashion circle is definitely this!"


    Zhang Chaoyang made a gesture: "up to now, no one in our country has ever held a show at a foreign fashion week. For this reason, domestic designers are short of her. Not to mention that people are very famous abroad."


    "OK, I don''t understand what you said," grandma Zhang sighed. "She''s so small and powerful. Why doesn''t she go to heaven?"


    Besides uncle Lin''s house, Lin Qingcheng''s family will go back after dinner in the evening. Where do you know that xiaodouding egg is not happy. He hasn''t seen Lin Hanyan for several years. He makes a noise to be with Lin Hanyan at night.


    Finally, grandma Lin decided to keep the eggs. At night, the eggs would sleep with their old couple and let Lin Qingcheng and Mu Qing go back.


    As soon as his parents left, the egg immediately liberated his nature and always adhered to Lin Hanyan. Even watching TV after dinner had to be tired of Lin Hanyan''s arms.


    "You long Zhuan" is a new version again. "Looking at the plot on TV, my aunt smiled and said," did your second aunt call you about it? "


    "As I said, no matter how many copies it remakes, my small Treasury has increased." although this is written by Jiang Chan, she is the one who makes profits. Lin Hanyan blushes a little when she mentions this.


    It''s no problem for you to let her make clothes, but it''s really difficult for her to let her write books.


    Dai Meng listened to the cloud and fog: "Yan Yan, what does this legend of the dragon have to do with you?"


    Lin Hanyan''s face was stiff. He was really embarrassed to say that he wrote it himself. But to outsiders, this was what she wrote, and she froze at once.


    He Qinfang smiled and pushed the fruit plate to Damon: "eat a watermelon. This is the story of Youlong. It was a work submitted to the newspaper when Yanyan was studying. Later, it was published and made into a TV play. Now this new version is the third remake."


    Dai Meng stared: "Yan Yan, you are so powerful? Can you write books? Can you show me?"


    Lin Hanyan has abandoned himself: "the book is in the bedroom upstairs, but you can''t understand it. It''s all Chinese."


    Damon broke down and said, "well, if you can''t understand, I''ll watch TV. Yanyan, you''re really great!"


    Egg kept blinking at everyone, "sister, did you write this TV?"


    Lin Hanyan touched the head of an egg: "it was several years ago. There were no eggs at that time."


    "Can you write some cartoons? Egg''s favorite is cartoons."


    Lin Hanyan frowns. She really doesn''t have this talent. What do you write about?


    My aunt held the egg: "writing a book is just a small part-time job of your sister. Her main job is still a designer. Egg doesn''t understand now and will know in the future."


    "If you want to write a book, it''s still wild geese, wild geese and cattle." Lin Mingxuan pushed his glasses: "I remember that wild geese didn''t write after writing two books. Everyone felt it was a pity. They said that there would be no martial arts after wild geese''s martial arts."


    Lin Hanyan blushed. She was not praising her. She couldn''t bear it: "what''s so exaggerated as you said? At the beginning, it was to make money. I could earn the tuition, living expenses and study abroad expenses in the future. Of course, if I made money, I won''t continue. My favorite thing is fashion design."


    Jiang Chan also noticed Lin Hanyan''s embarrassment. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you''re really embarrassed, don''t mention this in the interview in the future. Just let everyone pay attention to your fashion design."


    "By the way, I don''t want the outside world to know about it. It''s better to be low-key." Lin Hanyan blinked and accepted Jiang Chan''s suggestion.


    "Yes, we won''t talk outside." Lin Xiuyuan picked his lips and smiled. "But little cousin, we have helped you so much. Do you want to show it, too?"


    "Well, I don''t want much. Why don''t you make me a dress? Let me go out and show off?"


    "OK, no problem." Lin Hanyan agreed: "Damon and I are going to visit the cloth market tomorrow and are going to make two clothes for everyone. I''m not at home at ordinary times. The only thing I can do is to make clothes."


    Lin Mingxuan smiled: "then we can make a lot of money. Well-known fashion designers help us make clothes themselves. How much face do they have to say?"


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "those are the auras given by outsiders. To put it bluntly, my profession is a tailor."


    "Too modest, too modest." Lin Mingxuan and Lin Xiuyuan shook their heads again and again. Adults all knew that they wanted to help Lin Hanyan hide the news of the original author of the legend of the dragon, but ignored xiaodouding and eggs.


    Damon stayed at Uncle Lin''s house. He was a man with good living habits and would get up early in the morning to exercise. Because he was not familiar with the venue, he simply ran around the community twice.


    Yesterday, we heard that a foreign boy came to the community. Many people met Damon in the morning. So one morning, everyone in the community knew that a foreigner came here.


    When going out, Damon also took money from Lin Hanyan and said it was a boyfriend and girlfriend, but Damon basically kept all his money for Lin Hanyan. Whenever he spent money, he always looked for Lin Hanyan.


    After the morning exercise, Damon went to the door of the community to buy the family''s breakfast, as long as it was steamed stuffed bun and fried dough sticks. When he was carrying steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks to Uncle Lin downstairs, he happened to meet Zhang Chaoyang who came with grandma Zhang.


    Grandma Zhang met Damon. Seeing Damon, she immediately smiled and said, "young man, are you Yanyan''s boyfriend?"


    Zhang Chaoyang is also going to translate for his mother. Where do you know that Damon''s mouth is a fluent Beijing Film: "yes, you call me Damon."


    Grandma Zhang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "God, from today on, I''m also an old lady who has talked to foreigners."


    Damon smiled: "I''ll go up first. Take your time."


    He was tall and had long legs. He stepped two or three steps and disappeared into the corridor in the twinkling of an eye. Grandma Zhang was not happy. Zhang Chaoyang couldn''t cry or laugh: "Mom, let''s go up quickly."


    When Damon knocked at the door with breakfast, it was xiaodouding and eggs who opened the door. Looking at the breakfast held by Dimon, the egg spread his feet: "grandma, brother Dimon has come back from buying steamed stuffed buns."

 Chapter 682

    Grandma Lin came out with a bowl: "it''s not easy for you to come back once. Where can you spend money? Don''t do this in the future?"


    Damon put breakfast on the table: "Yanyan and I don''t come back much. Since we must be more filial to our elders, these are not worth much money."


    Just talking, someone knocked at the door. Damon put a steamed stuffed bun in the egg and rubbed the forehead of the egg: "you eat first, I''ll open the door."


    As soon as the door opened, Damon was stunned: "what can I do for you?"


    Grandma Zhang smiled like a big chrysanthemum: "is grandma Lin there?"


    Damon stepped aside: "grandma, I''m looking for you. Grandma is here. Come and sit first."


    Grandma Lin came out with a porridge pot this time: "Yo, are you Yangyang''s grandmother? What can I do for you?"


    Grandma Lin is gentle and doesn''t gossip. She gets along well with the people in the community and basically knows them. "Sit down and have breakfast? Damon just bought steamed stuffed buns."


    Grandma Zhang waved again and again: "we came over after breakfast. By the way, this is my son Zhang Chaoyang. He works as a reporter in a fashion magazine. Today we came to ask if your granddaughter Yanyan is in. He wants to interview Yanyan."


    "Interview?" all the people in the living room spoke in unison. They didn''t expect anyone to come to Lin Hanyan for an interview.


    Damon was not curious. He wiped his hands: "the wild goose is still upstairs. I''ll call her down."


    In foreign countries, some people want Lin Hanyan''s interview, but Lin Hanyan goes out to celebrate after the show, and then returns home without stopping. Therefore, she has never had an interview as an independent designer.


    Unexpectedly, someone in China took a fancy to Yanyan''s first interview. Thinking of these, Damon went to the second floor in a few steps.


    It''s already seven thirty. Lin Hanyan got up at more than six. After washing, she went into the studio. Recently, she was in a good mood and had good inspiration. She was even more handy when making clothes.


    When Dimon pushed the door in, he just saw Lin Hanyan at the edge of the lock. It looked like a lady''s autumn dress.


    "Is this for grandma?" jujube red, suitable for older ones.


    "Yes, there is no cloth suitable for you here. When we go to the cloth market today, we choose some cloth suitable for young people." when Jiang Chan was there, she mainly made clothes for her grandparents, and seldom came to her uncle''s house.


    So the fabrics she bought were of good quality, but the colors were too dark for young people to wear.


    "By the way, it''s a little busy downstairs. Who''s coming?" Lin Hanyan asked Damon while ironing his clothes.


    "Zhang Chaoyang, a reporter from a fashion magazine, came to see you for an interview. I''ll tell you to go down. It''s time for breakfast."


    Damon scratched his head. "Do you want to promise?"


    Lin Hanyan ironed his clothes quickly. "Always see Kwai people, know their magazine''s influence, and can''t casually consent to other people''s interviews."


    "This is also true. You didn''t have an interview abroad." Damon said with a little regret: "I still thought that if you were interviewed, I would take pictures for you, and I would take beautiful pictures of you."


    Lin Hanyan rolled his eyes: "don''t you take pictures?"


    "That''s someone else. You''re not ordinary. I''ll only take pictures of you all my life," Damon said. This is also a wonderful flower. He takes pictures of mountains, water and scenery, but he never takes pictures.


    "I''m really honored." Lin Hanyan put down the iron. "OK, this dress is finished. Let''s go down."


    Downstairs, grandma Zhang and grandma Lin are chatting. Zhang Chaoyang sits on the sofa in the living room and looks at the stairs frequently. He is really nervous.


    When he saw Lin Hanyan and Damon coming down one after another, he immediately stood up and said, "Hello, are you designer Lin? I''m Zhang Chaoyang, a reporter from zero magazine. This is my business card. I took the liberty to find it today. I want to invite designer Lin to accept an exclusive interview with our Zazhi."


    Lin Hanyan took the business card and read it. She hasn''t heard of this magazine. Of course, it''s also because she has been abroad for a long time and doesn''t understand the domestic fashion circle.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Lin Hanyan. Nice to meet you. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Seeing Lin Hanyan and Zhang Chaoyang sitting down in the living room, Damon turned and went to the kitchen to pour tea. But she was sent out by her aunt he Qinfang: "you go to accompany Yanyan. Her children don''t understand these. You help her check. I''ll do these trivial things."


    Damon sat down on the sofa and took the diced peas and eggs to his side. Egg blinked and watched Lin Hanyan and Zhang Chaoyang chat.


    "Mr. Zhang, I just came back yesterday. At present, I really don''t want to work. I came back to visit my relatives for vacation." of course, Lin Hanyan won''t promise anything he doesn''t know.


    "Designer Lin, our magazine still has a great influence in the fashion circle. We always pay attention to the foreign fashion circle. We know that your show abroad is very smooth. The reason why we want to invite you for an exclusive interview is that we hope you can share more foreign news with you."


    Zhang Chaoyang''s words are three inch, and Lin Hanyan is unmoved. "Mr. reporter, because I don''t understand the influence of your magazine, I can''t promise you rashly. After I understand it clearly, I''ll call you."


    Zhang Chaoyang also knew that this thing would not happen at once. He stood up neatly: "then I''ll wait for the good news from designer Lin. I''m sorry to delay your meal."


    Lin Hanyan stood up and shook hands with him: "no, no, Mr. reporter, do you want to have a simple meal together?"


    Declined Lin Hanyan''s invitation, and Zhang Chaoyang took a crisp leave. Grandma Zhang was a little embarrassed: "I''ll go back first."


    Grandma Lin smiled: "what are you embarrassed about? It''s your son''s business. We should go back and forth. You sit first and we''ll go out to buy vegetables later."


    "That''s it!"


    At the dinner table, Lin Mingxuan sighed: "now I really have a feeling that my sister is a big man. People from other magazines have taken the initiative to come to the door for an interview."


    Lin Hanyan took a fried dough stick and narrowed his eyes contentedly: "I''m just an ordinary person. There''s nothing special. Big brother, you''re exaggerating. By the way, big brother, do you have anything today?"


    "Beg me for something?" Lin Mingxuan picked his eyebrow and smiled badly.


    "Yes, I have something to ask you." Lin Hanyan took a sip of porridge: "Damon and I both have foreign driver''s licenses. It''s inconvenient to use them here. I''d like to ask if you are free today and go to the cloth market with us."

 Chapter 683

    "OK, I don''t have anything to do today. I can go together." seeing he Qinfang staring at himself, Lin Mingxuan nodded and agreed.


    Egg raised his hand: "I''m going too, sister. Take me with you."


    Grandma Lin scolded: "your brother and sister go out to do business. What do you do as a child? They have to take care of you."


    Seeing that the egg''s mouth was flat and wanted to cry, Lin Hanyan hurriedly rounded up the scene: "it''s OK to take you, but the egg should promise me that he should always follow us when he goes there, and don''t run around alone."


    "I promise to be obedient!" the egg immediately smiled. His tears were all for her.


    Grandpa Lin also said: "Mingxuan, go and help take care of the eggs. She can''t care about anything when she sees the cloth. You should pay more attention to her."


    "I know, as soon as my sister came back, my status plummeted." Lin Mingxuan raised his eyebrows and joked: "let''s go, egg. Let''s change our clothes first and get ready to go out later."


    Lin Mingxuan has graduated for one year and is currently working as a sales manager in a state-owned enterprise. He works hard and has only graduated for one year. He has already bought a car with his own loan.


    "Sister, what is it like abroad?" Lin Mingxuan drove, Damon took the co driver, and egg was in the back seat with Lin Hanyan. Along the way, the egg pestered Lin Hanyan to ask about foreign affairs. Maybe the child''s curiosity is very strong.


    "Well, I didn''t go to many places either." Lin Hanyan touched a handful of egg''s hair: "before, I was at school and saw the campus. Later, I was busy in the company after graduation and didn''t go out for a walk."


    "You can ask brother Damon about this. He''s a native foreigner." Lin Hanyan brings disaster to the East. She really doesn''t know much about foreign countries.


    "There''s nothing different abroad, but everyone''s hair color and skin are different." Damon looked back: "if you want to play, I''ll take you for a walk when you''re older."


    "Is there an amusement park abroad? My parents took me to the amusement park last time."


    "Yes, if you want to go, we can take you to Disney. There are many interesting projects there."


    "I want to go," Lin Mingxuan said. "It''s better for you to take a month off at once. Unlike me, I have to go to work after a small and long holiday. I won''t have time to accompany you out at that time."


    "Alas, I have five days to go to school." the egg broke off his hand and counted: "my sister is back. I want to be with my sister all the time."


    "You are not accompanying your sister, do you want your sister to play with you?" little bean! "From the rearview mirror, make complaints about the egg, Lin Mingxuan Tucao. Seeing that the egg twisted around Lin Hanyan, he smiled and looked away.


    Lin Mingxuan has never been to the cloth market, and Jiang Chan has been, but now it has been several years, and great changes have taken place in the cloth market. In terms of appearance, it just looks bigger and more imposing.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Mingxuan carried the eggs, and Damon and Lin Hanyan walked behind. Damon pulled Lalin Hanyan''s hand: "shall we go to play when we are free? It''s a rare vacation. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Lin Hanyan nodded: "after this small and long holiday, at that time, there are not so many people who should go to work, study and travel. We can also have a good time."


    "OK, is there anything interesting around here?"


    "In fact, I don''t know. Let''s just walk and have a look. There''s no need to squeeze people."


    "I just don''t have my own car. It''s a little inconvenient."


    "Sister, hurry up!" egg looked back and saw that Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng were three steps behind them.


    Lin Hanyan couldn''t care what he said to Damon. Seeing the cloth in the shops on both sides, he raised his feet and went in. Damon shrugged his shoulders, knew Lin Hanyan''s temper, and didn''t say much.


    As soon as she entered the cloth market, Lin Hanyan couldn''t see anything else. As long as she saw high-quality cloth, she basically wanted to buy it back. Looking at it from house to house, she didn''t finish the purchase until the afternoon.


    The trunk is full, even on the back seat of the car. When they arrived at the community, uncle Lin and Lin Xiuyuan helped move the cloth twice, which was regarded as moving all the cloth purchased this time to Lin Hanyan''s studio.


    Lin Hanyan first made egg clothes. The child still had his own opinion. He chose the color of the cloth himself. Lin Hanyan''s eyes are like a tape measure. At a glance, she knows what size clothes should be made for her child.


    Clothes in summer and autumn are easy to make. The next day, eggs received two sets of new clothes. After staying at home and stepping on the sewing machine for three days, Lin Hanyan did a good job in the clothes of the whole family.


    Hammered her sore neck, and Damon helped her knead it the next second.


    "Don''t hurry up next time. It''s too hard." he looked at Lin Hanyan so busy these days, but he was distressed. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand this and couldn''t help at all.


    "In fact, it''s OK. It''s a kind of happiness to make clothes for the people you like." Lin Hanyan leaned back on Damon: "now there''s nothing left for us. What style do you like?"


    Damon frowned: "let''s have a rest. It''s not urgent. By the way, when are you going to interview reporter Zhang you promised?"


    Lin Hanyan said lazily, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Go tomorrow. I''m really not in the mood today."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with him." Damon now incarnates as Lin Hanyan''s little secretary, and helps her deal with many trivial things in her life.


    After making an appointment to meet at 9 o''clock the next morning, Lin Hanyan began to be busy again. She didn''t bring much clothes when she came back. She made many clothes herself. There will always be cloth and sewing machine at home.


    Tomorrow is the first interview in her life. She has to dress herself up. Looking at the sapphire blue cloth on one side, Lin Hanyan painted it on the paper, and soon a lady''s dress jumped on the paper.


    "Very beautiful!" Damon naturally saw it. He sat next to Lin Hanyan with an English novel. Read novels for a while, and then take a look at Lin Hanyan from time to time. Such a day makes Damon feel very happy.


    In the evening, the new clothes have been washed and dried on the balcony and can be put on the next day. Looking at the dresses and shirts drying on the balcony on the second floor, Damon smiled foolishly.


    Lin Hanyan touched Damon''s blonde hair: "go down to dinner. What''s silly?"


    "I''m just happy, especially happy."


    "Silly!"

 Chapter 684

    Zero magazine is located in the provincial capital. It happens that Lin Mingxuan today is the last day of the holiday. He was directly arrested by his aunt. He must send Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng to the magazine.


    The magazine office is busy. Although it is a small and long holiday, there are people working. Lin Hanyan and Damon went in and attracted everyone''s idea, not only Damon''s blonde hair was conspicuous.


    More is the clothes of these people. As employees of fashion magazines, their aesthetics is also online. Dai Meng and several others were wearing clothes made by Lin Hanyan. They looked very foreign.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" a smart and capable woman stood up and looked at Lin Hanyan. She always felt a little familiar.


    "Well, I''m looking for Zhang Chaoyang. I made an appointment with him at nine o''clock. I''m Lin Hanyan." Lin Hanyan showed a soft smile: "isn''t he there?"


    "Designer Lin, are you here? I''m so sorry. Sit inside!" a bright voice sounded. Zhang Chaoyang came out of the innermost office with a full smile on his face.


    "Lin Hanyan?" when Lin Hanyan walked in, the woman whispered, "Lin Hanyan... Isn''t this the big foreign designer? Why is she here? Can''t Zhang Chaoyang actually get an interview with Lin Hanyan?"


    After pouring tea for the three, Zhang Chaoyang glanced at Dai Meng and Lin Mingxuan in embarrassment: "we have a special interview room. The interview time is about an hour. I don''t know if you can wait here."


    Damon stood up and said, "I have no problem. I came here specially to take pictures of Yanyan today."


    Zhang Chaoyang smiled and said in his heart, doesn''t our magazine have a photographer? It''s just that after so many years in the workplace, he won''t say something in person.


    Lin Hanyan follows Zhang Chaoyang to the interview room. Only Lin Mingxuan and Dai Meng are left in Zhang Chaoyang''s office. Damon is actually a quiet person, and he can stay alone.


    When Zhang Chaoyang went out, he felt out a foreign novel from his bag and could enjoy himself by leaning on the sofa. Lin Mingxuan didn''t speak, but looked through the past magazines and periodicals in the office.


    Lin Hanyan''s interview went smoothly and came out of the interview room an hour later. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Damon quickly stood up and greeted him.


    "I guess you''re over." he pulled Lin Hanyan''s hand: "are you tired? Do you want to drink water?"


    Lin Hanyan stretched out his arm and touched Damon''s blonde hair: "not tired. How are you? Are you bored sitting here?"


    Damon bent down properly to make Lin Hanyan feel more comfortable. Lin Hanyan herself is not short. She is 176 tall, but she still looks very small beside Damon in 188.


    "It''s not boring to see you." holding Lin Hanyan''s hand, Dai Meng nodded at Zhang Chaoyang.


    "The content of the interview has all ended. Now I''m going to take photos in the studio." Zhang Chaoyang felt his nose and looked at the two people, feeling that his throat was blocked.


    Damon took his backpack and went to the studio with him. Lin Mingxuan didn''t see these, so he went to see the excitement.


    Lin Hanyan''s foundation is good. After soliciting her opinions, the makeup artist gave her a light makeup. She is not an eye-catching person by virtue of her beauty.


    In the studio, Lin Hanyan stands in front of the white curtain, and Damon holds a SLR and shoots at Lin Hanyan from time to time. As for the original photographer, he stood aside after seeing Damon''s works.


    "Good, Yan Yan, change another one and look at me, right!" Damon was a little itchy. He only needed to take one picture. He was happy to see the hunter. He didn''t stop until he took twenty or thirty pictures.


    Lin Hanyan is also interested. She likes taking pictures very much. As soon as she stood in the spotlight, she subconsciously put out various photo poses and looked at fan er''s feet.


    Reluctantly put away the camera. After discussing with Zhang Chaoyang for a long time, Damon chose a photo for the layout of the magazine. As for other photos, Damon would never give them out again.


    Zhang Chaoyang was speechless: "why do you shoot so much and can''t publish it?"


    Damon held the camera and said, "I''ll keep it for wild geese."


    Zhang Chaoyang glared and speechless turned his head. Forget it, he doesn''t have the same experience as the hairy boy!


    At the end of the morning trip, Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng came out of the magazine, "brother, let''s eat out at noon? Then pack up for my uncle and aunt and send them to the store? They are also very busy in the store."


    Uncle Lin opened a hardware store. The business in the store is good and he is usually very busy. Lunch is settled casually in the store. Only dinner will come back.


    "That''s OK. We haven''t been here yet. Today is a one-day trip to the provincial capital." Lin Mingxuan also said simply: "I''m going to work tomorrow, and I don''t have time to accompany you."


    "Look what you said, we''re not children anymore." Lin Hanyan was angry and jumped around with Damon. At this time, she could see that she was still a young girl.


    They went to the famous snack street. At this time, the small holiday has not passed, and the snack street is still very busy, mostly crowded.


    Lin Hanyan ran into a girl without paying attention. All the fried Yuanxiao held by Lin Hanyan fell to the ground.


    The girl who ran into her frowned: "sorry, are you okay?"


    Lin Hanyan raised his eyes and saw a strange and familiar face. She was stunned: "it doesn''t matter. I''m sorry to hit you."


    A girl next to her was a little dissatisfied: "do you walk without looking at the road? What if you break our qianya?"


    Lin Hanyan: "I have apologized. She hasn''t been hurt. The Lord hasn''t spoken. What''s your mouth?"


    An qianya pulled Yu Tiantian, and the smile on her face remained unchanged: "sorry, my friend is also worried about me."


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Dai Meng, who went to line up for Lin Hanyan, ran over with an octopus ball in his hand: "just bought it. Eat slowly and be careful of scalding."


    Damon''s face is undoubtedly very good. Seeing Damon, an qianya and Yu Tiantian''s faces have changed, and an qianya''s smile is much softer.


    Lin Hanyan was angry when she looked at the ground. She took the octopus ball in Dai Meng''s hand: "sorry, let''s go first."


    Damon wants to catch up. Yu Tiantian subconsciously grabs the belt of Damon''s backpack: "Hello, can you make a friend?"


    Damon seldom saw Lin Hanyan face and being grabbed by others. He was very worried. He looked back: "sorry, my girlfriend is waiting for me. I don''t have the idea of making friends with girls other than my girlfriend."

 Chapter 685

    The voice fell. Dai Meng lightly brushed Yu Tiantian''s hand and chased Lin Hanyan in the direction: "Yan Yan, wait for me."


    Seeing Damon running away and their intimacy, an qianya reluctantly bit her lower lip. Yu Tiantian was angry: "don''t be angry, cousin. Who is this?"


    "Stop talking, isn''t it humiliating enough?" Ann qianya shook her hand angrily. She couldn''t stand the pointing eyes around anymore. She felt as if everyone was looking at her with different eyes. She stamped her feet in shame and anger and turned away.


    "Cousin, wait for me, cousin!" Yu Tiantian was stunned and hurried to catch up.


    Besides, seeing an qianya and Yu Tiantian, Lin Hanyan is in a particularly bad mood. Think of the eyes of an qianya just now, the kind of deer bumping into each other, and Lin Hanyan is even more unhappy.


    So she threw her face at Damon for the first time and walked out a few steps, and Jiang Chan''s voice sounded.


    "The mistake is not Damon. What are you angry with? Are you sure you''re not angry?"


    Lin Hanyan slowed down: "I''m not angry with Damon. When I see an qianya, I think of the past. The reason why I was like that in my last life is that an qianya and Chen Qian were making trouble behind my back."


    "I know you think of the past when you see an qianya, but is Damon innocent? If you quarrel with him at this time, you will only push him further. No one will tolerate a person''s bad temper endlessly."


    Jiang Chan is enlightening Lin Hanyan. Dai Meng catches up. As for Lin Mingxuan and egg, who used to be with them, they don''t know where they have been rushed by the surging crowd.


    "Make it clear to him. Don''t make a noise. Just tell him what''s going on." leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan hid again. Accompanying Lin Hanyan, Jiang Chan never regards Lin Hanyan as an adult because her mind is too fragile.


    Many times, Jiang Chan looks at her from the perspective of her elders. From the perspective of her peers, Jiang Chan would have been unhappy with Lin Hanyan. But as an elder, thinking of Lin Hanyan''s past experience, she will have a pity for Lin Hanyan.


    "Yanyan, wait for me. Why are you walking so fast? There are so many people here. What if I can''t find you?" Dai Meng held Lin Hanyan''s hand in a hurry.


    After being relieved by Jiang Chan, Lin Hanyan was in a better mood, but she was still a little unhappy when she saw Damon. She glanced at Damon: "two beauties want to make friends with you. Are you happy?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Chan sighed. Can''t Lin Hanyan be honest? Do you have to talk like this? Sometimes words are a sharp weapon to hurt others. If they hurt others, they feel bad. Why?


    Damon was stunned and suddenly beamed. He held Lin Hanyan''s hand tighter: "Yanyan, Yanyan, are you jealous?"


    "No." Lin Hanyan immediately opened his mouth and spoke quickly.


    "Really not? Then you can see clearly that they are two beauties?"


    "Said no is no, are you bored?"


    When he pulled Lin Hanyan to a place with few people, Dai Meng stopped. Lin Hanyan couldn''t bear to look directly at him with a bright smile on his face. If he had a tail, he would be in heaven by now.


    "In fact, I didn''t even see their appearance clearly." Damon took Lin Hanyan''s hand: "seeing that you have a dispute with others, I''m worried that you will be bullied. As for what they took me and didn''t let me go, it''s really wronged."


    "Don''t you all say that the girls here are reserved? I thought everyone was like you. I didn''t expect to make friends with boys on the street for the first time."


    "I am not interested in others, no matter they are beautiful or ugly, I only care about you." Damon kissed Lin Hanyan on the cheek: "so don''t be jealous, I love you most."


    Lin Hanyan tilted his mouth, but he was still duplicity: "who is jealous? I don''t!"


    Damon smiled, "yes, my geese are not jealous. I''m really happy, geese."


    Lin Hanyan''s mouth drooped: "happy someone wants to make friends with you?"


    "No, I''m happy that Yanyan and I are angry and have a little mood," Damon threw the finished packing box into the dustbin. "You''re the girl I recognized at a glance. I ran after you for four years. Although you''re my girlfriend and took me to see your family, I still don''t feel safe."


    "Don''t girls usually say they have no sense of security?" Lin Hanyan frowned. She asked herself that she has no sense of security. Unexpectedly, Damon also had such an idea.


    "We are all human beings, and our sense of security is regardless of men and women." looking at the crowd not far away, Dai Meng pulled Lin Hanyan and walked quietly: "Yanyan, you are becoming better and better, you will contact more people, and you will always meet better people than me, so I am very worried."


    "And Yanyan, you are usually so reserved and shy. You rarely care about me, which makes me feel insecure."


    Lin Hanyan stopped: "fool, there are so many excellent people in the world, and I''m just an ordinary person. Just like Damon, you worry that I will meet a better man than you, I also worry that you will meet a better girl than me."


    "I don''t like the way others look at you. Obviously, I''m standing beside you, and she still looks at you with that kind of eyes." Lin Hanyan said, glancing his mouth, feeling very unhappy.


    She and Damon are a couple. Everyone with a clear eye can see that Ann qianya has to come to chat up. What does that mean?


    "No matter what kind of eyes others look at me, I can only see you." Damon promised, "so I''m really happy that wild geese eat so much today."


    "You don''t feel safe yet? I took you to my family, and I made you shirts and ties. Do you think I''ve made these for others?"


    Now that the words are open, Lin Hanyan begins to settle accounts after autumn.


    Dai Meng blinked and suddenly rubbed his head on Lin Hanyan''s shoulder: "my wild goose is so excellent that I don''t have a sense of security. It''s normal. I can''t wait to follow where the wild goose goes."


    As soon as Dimon was coquettish, Lin Hanyan couldn''t do anything about him. She rubbed Damon''s head with a smile: "well, don''t be coquettish. If you''ve been together all the time, you''ll feel bored."


    "No, people who really love each other will only be full of happiness if they stay together all the time. How can they feel bored? If so, it is not enough love."

 Chapter 686

    Looking up from Lin Hanyan''s shoulder, Damon stood up straight, "let''s find your brother and eggs first. I''m looking forward to the days when we get along day and night."


    "We welcome the morning sunshine together, make breakfast together, and then go to work respectively. We can talk and chat in our spare time. After work, we can go for a walk and usually go on leisure vacation. Even if we don''t do anything, you draw design drawings at home and I''ll sit next to you and read books, I won''t feel bored."


    "When we have children, you can make good-looking clothes for him. I will take pictures of him and record every bit of our family''s life. When we get old in the future, these are good memories."


    This is the second time Lin Hanyan heard Dai Meng describe her future life. She shook Dai Meng''s hand: "you want to be long-term."


    Damon rubbed Lin Hanyan''s hair: "I''ve even figured out the names of our children in the future."


    Lin Hanyan blushed and stared at him: "shameless!"


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly whispered, "what''s your name?"


    Jiang Chan, a listener, only felt speechless. Is it necessary for these two people to be so greasy? However, seeing Lin Hanyan''s happiness, she was very pleased. The happier Lin Hanyan is, the sooner she can go back.


    In the evening, on the second floor of Uncle Lin''s house, Damon sat at the other end of Lin Hanyan''s workbench, holding a book in his hand and his eyes were empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Hanyan was drawing design drawings and heard the sound of the tip of the pen across the paper from time to time. Seeing that Dimon''s eyes are empty, Lin Hanyan doesn''t care about him. Dimon has the habit of reflecting on the recovery. He will recover what happened one day before going to bed every night.


    Looking at the gradually forming clothes, Lin Hanyan put down his pencil and was startled by Dai Meng who didn''t know when to touch her.


    "What are you doing so close to me on such a hot day?" she pushed Damon''s big head, but her fingers reluctantly touched his blond hair.


    "Yanyan, there''s something wrong with you this afternoon." Damon''s blue eyes looked straight at Lin Hanyan: "I think you''re angry not only because others accosted me, but also for other reasons."


    Lin Hanyan''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly, Damon thought of this stubble. But there''s nothing hard to say. She put away the design: "I''m really angry because others talk to you. What''s more angry is the person who talks to you."


    "Do you know those two girls?" Dimon frowned. He didn''t listen to Lin Hanyan talking about her other friends.


    "Do you know my own father who died long ago?" Lin Hanyan leaned on the back of the chair: "the one dressed very lady is my half sister an qianya. It is her cousin Yu Tiantian who holds you to make friends."


    "So it is. Did you see them unhappy?" Damon nodded. "I didn''t see what they looked like. I still feel wronged. Somehow someone came to chat up and made you unhappy."


    "Just feel that the heart should be separated," Lin Hanyan changed his posture, lying on the workbench with his side face facing Damon.


    "I tried very hard to escape and settle down and draw a line with those people, but we met. If it weren''t for my grandparents, uncles and aunts here, maybe I wouldn''t want to go back to work."


    "I don''t like those people who settle down. I hate an qianya more." Lin Hanyan''s eyes are a little blurred: "when I was ten years old, an qianya and her mother Chen Xiaoman came to find Lin Danqiu''s trouble. When I saw an qianya''s superior appearance, I felt particularly annoying."


    "If it weren''t for Lin Danqiu, I would have another family. I''d rather follow others to eat bran swallowing vegetables than eat what''s left between Chen Xiaoman and an qianya''s fingers."


    "I know, it''s not your fault. Don''t take it to heart." Dai Meng stroked Lin Hanyan''s long hair: "people can''t choose their origin. Don''t be trapped in the past."


    "In the future, you should be regarded as a stranger. I think she doesn''t recognize you. In this case, we should not have seen this person."


    Lin Hanyan frowned: "I have a bad feeling. Meeting an qianya today is just an accident. I''m afraid I''ll meet other people who settled down in the future. What if they still come to trouble like before?"


    She bit her lip: "my mother, Lin Danqiu, doesn''t know where she is and what she has done over the years."


    "Why worry?" Damon explained to her: "these are not your fault. The fault is Lin Danqiu and an Weike. Don''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes, so I look sad."


    "Even if one day they come to the door and make trouble, don''t be afraid. I will always be with you. Even if no one is protecting you, I will always be by your side to protect you."


    Damon patted Lin Hanyan on the shoulder, and his eyes darkened a lot.


    Comforting Lin Hanyan to sleep, Damon made a phone call on the balcony on the second floor.


    "Brother, I''m Damon. I want to ask you for help..."


    With Damon''s comfort and company, Lin Hanyan''s mood soon returned to normal. Her biggest heart knot is because of her native family and her emotional self-confidence.


    After two days at Uncle Lin''s house, Lin Hanyan couldn''t sit still. She was going to go out with Damon. It''s rare to have a holiday. I always stay at home. It seems a little too wasteful.


    There are so many good mountains and water in the motherland. We should go out more and have a look.


    After going out for more than two weeks and five days of annual leave, they reluctantly returned to Uncle Lin''s house. Traveling is undoubtedly a very emotional way, and Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng''s feelings are getting better and better.


    The sticky strength between hands and feet makes uncle DILIN''s family feel toothache.


    Grandma Lin took Lin Hanyan, who was reluctant to give up: "you''ve only been back for a few days and have to go out to work. I really don''t want to give up you."


    Grandpa Lin Weng said: "the child is promising and has his own career abroad. Let''s just look at it as an elder. It''s not that she won''t come back. She will always come back and develop in the future."


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "I''m not going back now. We''re going to go back in three days. We have to catch the plane. We have to get jet lag when we go back. We just go to work when the jet lag is over."


    "How hard will it be? It will take more than ten hours to fly back." grandma Lin was distressed. "Why don''t you go early and save you time when you arrive in country f?"

 Chapter 687

    The elders are like this. Even if they are reluctant to let the younger generation leave themselves, they will bear the reluctance in their hearts in order to make the younger generation comfortable.


    Lin Hanyan understood grandma Lin''s meaning and was moved by grandma Lin''s love. She cleared her throat: "it''s all right. I''ve calculated it. When I arrive in country f, it''s the weekend after the last day''s shift. I''ll have a good rest at that time."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll pack up for you. Don''t you like the pickles I made for you? I specially made more this time. I''ll send them to you after eating."


    "Grandma, don''t be busy. There is a supermarket near where I live. It''s convenient to buy things. You can make what you want by yourself."


    Lin Hanyan sat on the sofa with her chin propped up, watching grandma Lin busy, with a soft smile on her face. Damon leaned against Lin Hanyan and secretly planned whether to turn Lin Hanyan back to his parents after this weekend?


    Not to mention how reluctant the Lin family was, Lin Hanyan and Damon boarded the plane to country f three days later. Lin Hanyan''s good mood lasted until she boarded the plane. When she saw the other three guests in first class, Lin Hanyan''s good mood disappeared.


    Aren''t those three just an Wenxu, Chen Xiaoman and an qianya? Lin Hanyan glanced and sat down by the window. Damon put his backpack away, glanced at the people, turned his head and talked to Lin Hanyan.


    The distance between the first-class cabins is quite far. Lin Hanyan''s head is buried in Dai Meng''s arms and mutters, "it''s really disappointing. I was in a good mood."


    Dimon naturally knows who these people are. He has asked his eldest brother for help and has checked the an Wenxu family. Knowing Lin Hanyan''s past, Damon didn''t like the an Wenxu family at all.


    He rubbed Lin Hanyan''s head and comforted her: "we just don''t look at them. You didn''t sleep well last night. Why don''t you take advantage of it now?"


    "I can''t sleep. It''s just that I didn''t finish my design yesterday. I''d better draw the design drawing." Lin Hanyan frowned, sat up from Damon''s arms, felt his design book in his shoulder bag and continued the design last night.


    "Then I''ll get you a glass of juice." Damon also sat up straight. He essentially likes freedom and thinks it''s good to be a photographer. But after knowing the background of an Wenxu''s family, Damon knew that his idea must change.


    Although I know that the mistake is not Lin Hanyan, but the fault of the previous generation, if outsiders know, the pointing eyes will only fall on Lin Hanyan.


    In the future, Lin Hanyan said that he would develop at home. Now the momentum of settling down is very good. Although Lin Hanyan has some reputation in the world, it is easy to suffer losses if he settles down at home.


    He must grow up quickly and be able to shelter Lin Hanyan from the wind and rain. After thinking about this, Damon also took out a notebook from his bag. He should think about his future planning.


    An Wenxu, three seats away from them, looked up. He looked at Lin Hanyan sitting by the window. He settled in the clothing industry and knew a lot about fashion.


    He naturally saw Lin Hanyan''s interview, but unexpectedly he met him on the plane.


    "Qianya, study hard when you go abroad, and don''t be too tired." Chen Qian touched an qianya''s cheek and whispered to her.


    "I know. I will study hard. Fashion design is my interest. When I return home, I will become an excellent fashion designer."


    An qianya nodded and answered, "it''s not the first time I''ve been there. Why do you want to send me together?"


    Chen Xi smiled: "I have only one daughter. Your brother has always been so independent. Where can you be considerate? I''m always worried if I don''t send you in person."


    "Well, I know my mother loves me most. Of course, my brother loves me too." an qianya spoiled her, but found an Wenxu a little absent-minded.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" from just boarding to now, an qianya found that an Wenxu had been staring at the girl by the window, but from her point of view, she could only see the back of her head and nothing else.


    "Nothing," an Wenxu recalled. "I just saw a famous fashion designer abroad. I didn''t expect that she was also on this plane."


    "Fashion designer?" an qianya raised her eyebrows and didn''t take it to heart: "well, brother, you want to dig into our own company when you see a fashion designer."


    "I''m so sleepy. I have to get up early to catch the plane. I have to sleep first." she asked the stewardess for a blanket. Ann qianya murmured and leaned back in her chair to sleep.


    As soon as she meets her favorite design, Lin Hanyan will devote herself to it. In addition, the voice of an Wenxu and others was not big, and she didn''t hear it.


    She drew two design drawings in a row and finished a series of designs before she closed the design book and yawned.


    Damon pushed over a glass of juice: "I just asked the stewardess for it. I drank it to moisten my throat."


    Lin Hanyan straightened his waist: "thank you. You''re so sweet."


    "Have you finished the design? Do you want to continue?" Damon helped her knead her stiff shoulders and neck, and the smooth start made Damon squint happily.


    "Don''t draw today, these are enough to make a difference." Lin Hanyan smiled and stuffed the design book into Damon''s big shoulder bag, which she couldn''t put in her own small square bag.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    "If you want to sleep for a while, you can have a rest. It will take several hours to arrive." he touched Damon''s cheek, and Lin Hanyan loved his boyfriend.


    "I''ll sleep too." Damon was kind enough to cover Lin Hanyan with a blanket. He propped his head with one hand and prepared to take a nap.


    Lin Hanyan closed her eyes with a small blanket and shook her head on the back of the chair. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out and put her head on her shoulder: "sleep, make do with it for a while, and then have a good rest."


    Lin Hanyan moved his small head: "if your arm is numb, you will push me away."


    Dimon''s mouth Rose: "go to sleep. You had inspiration last night and stayed up so long. Take advantage of it now."


    Lin Hanyan muttered, "you are getting more and more powerful now. You even know how to mend your sleep. Is there anything you don''t know?"


    The two men spoke in a very low voice and were quiet without a few words. Damon propped his head with one hand and leaned against Lin Hanyan on his shoulder. They clearly didn''t do anything, but they looked very sweet.

 Chapter 688

    An Wenxu, who came back from the bathroom, saw this scene, his eyes deepened a little, but he sat down quietly in his seat. Only after returning to his seat, he took a look at Lin Hanyan''s seat from time to time.


    For an Wenxu, his every minute is very precious. Originally, he was unwilling to send an qianya to study abroad, but later he came.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to get in touch with Lin Hanyan. After all, this is very famous in the world. As a Chinese designer, she also successfully held a fashion show. She has been a designer of luxury brands at a young age. These are Lin Hanyan''s advantages.


    If we can dig Lin Hanyan into the company that settled down, then settling down in the domestic garment industry is definitely the best. An Wenxu has such confidence, so he wants to go to country f all the way.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Lin Hanyan on this plane. Now it seems that even God is helping him. But Lin Hanyan is resting now, and he can''t disturb him.


    Lin Hanyan didn''t wake up until twenty minutes before getting off the plane. At this time, she had changed from leaning on Damon''s shoulder to lying in Damon''s arms, and her arms were still holding Damon''s waist tightly.


    Lin Hanyan shook his head and Damon woke up immediately. He pinched Lin Hanyan''s cheek: "wake up?"


    Lin Hanyan muttered, "I fell asleep vaguely. I don''t feel very well. How long will it be?"


    Damon looked at his watch: "there are twenty minutes left. Do you want to go to the bathroom? Wake up now?"


    The two whispered a few words, and Lin Hanyan got up and went to the bathroom. When passing by, it is inevitable to see the three people who have settled down. Lin Hanyan passes by an Wenxu as usual, and no superfluous eyes are left for them.


    Maybe the people who settle down don''t necessarily remember Lin Danqiu and herself. Lin Hanyan mockingly raises the corners of her lips. She doesn''t remember better. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with settling down.


    But sometimes you want to avoid trouble, but trouble will come to you automatically. Lin Hanyan was stopped by an Wenxu just after he came out of the bathroom.


    "Designer Lin, can we talk alone after getting off the plane? I''m an Wenxu of an''s clothing. Does designer Lin have the intention to return to China for development in the near future?"


    Lin Hanyan frowned, "sorry, I have no intention to return to China for development recently. President an has found the wrong person. Excuse me, I have something else to do."


    Seeing that Lin Hanyan returned to his seat and looked wrong, Damon turned his head to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Hanyan scratched his palm: "I''ll talk to you later. It''s inconvenient now."


    When Lin Hanyan said this, Dai Meng didn''t insist, but talked about other things with Lin Hanyan.


    "When you get back later, you''ll have jet lag first, go to work the day after tomorrow, and then it''s the weekend." Damon looked through the calendar: "come back with me to meet my parents at the weekend. They all want to see you."


    Lin Hanyan thought, "OK, what do your parents like? I''m ready to meet."


    Damon took Lin Hanyan''s hand: "no, they were very happy when you used to. My mother is your fan sister. She especially likes the clothes you designed and bought almost everything."


    "What size does aunt wear? I''ll make one for her and take it over?"


    "This is OK, but are you too tired?"


    "No, I like making clothes for others."


    After getting off the plane, an Wenxu wanted to talk to Lin Hanyan. Unfortunately, Lin Hanyan didn''t give him this opportunity. When she got off the plane, she took Damon fast.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Ann qianya stamped her feet angrily. What''s the matter with her brother? I''ve always been a little distracted along the way. Now I''ve been staring at people''s backs.


    "Didn''t you notice on the plane? Lin Hanyan, who is sitting in the front row on your right by the window, is an internationally famous designer. You also study fashion design. Don''t you recognize it?"


    An Wenxu gathered his mind and looked at his sister faintly. Speaking of Lin Hanyan, an qianya''s eyes darkened, "I didn''t notice."


    In fact, how could she not have noticed? She saw it when Damon and Lin Hanyan entered first class. Damon''s dazzling blond hair impressed her. Originally, she didn''t know Lin Hanyan.


    But who made her have a little conflict with Lin Hanyan that day? A few days later, she saw an exclusive interview about Lin Hanyan at home. After all, she also studies fashion design. She has heard of Lin Hanyan''s name abroad.


    It''s just that there are few photos of her. An qianya doesn''t know Lin Hanyan''s appearance.


    I don''t know what happened. An qianya felt uncomfortable when she saw Lin Hanyan. Not to mention, Lin Hanyan''s boyfriend is still a boy she liked at first sight. When these factors are added together, it''s strange that an qianya can have a good impression of Lin Hanyan.


    "Come on, aren''t you a fashion designer? We qianya will become a well-known designer in the future." Chen Xiaoman rounded up the scene. In her eyes, her daughter Ann qianya is the best in the world.


    It''s just that the name Lin Hanyan sounds familiar. Where have you heard of it. Chen Xiaoman frowns. She remembers that Ann Weike found a junior outside. It seems that her surname is Lin?


    Lin Danqiu seems to have given birth to a daughter. Her nickname seems to be Yanyan? Thinking about this in his mind, Chen Xiaoman suddenly gave up the idea. That dead girl is three years younger than qianya. How can she become a designer?


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been in a bad mood since you went to the bathroom." Damon began to ask in the taxi.


    "Have you just seen an Wenxu?" Lin Hanyan bit his fingernail. "He just asked me if I intend to return home for development. I guess he wants to dig me into the company where I settle down."


    "No." Damon said concisely, "Why are you trying so hard to get rid of the relationship with the settled clothes company? In the future, we will have our own company. We don''t have to work for others and look at others'' faces."


    "I think so too. Even if I go back to China for development, I don''t want to work for others." Lin Hanyan leaned on Damon''s shoulder: "I want to set up my own brand, have my own company and production line, not just as a designer."


    "I know. In fact, a designer who doesn''t want to set up his own clothing brand is not a good designer." Dimon said faintly: "you just need to do your favorite clothing design well, and I''ll do other things."

 Chapter 689

    Lin Hanyan smiled: "you say this like an overbearing president. Don''t you like photography best? Are you going to be a businessman? Isn''t that a waste of your talent in photography?"


    "Like doesn''t mean I have to spend all my life on photography. Photography is just one of my hobbies. You are the most important. I always have to grow up and be able to protect you."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it," Damon wrinkled his nose. "At present, if I settle down, I really can''t protect you, so I want to grow up as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to give up photography?" Lin Hanyan pinched Dai Meng''s hand and didn''t want him to do so. Although Damon said so, she was very moved, but she was afraid what if Damon regretted later?


    "No pity, I just turn my career into my interest, not give it up. At present, I have more important things to do and find a new goal in life. Yanyan, you should be happy for me."


    Dimon''s smile was as bright as ever. He put his head on Lin Hanyan''s forehead: "if Yan Yan is too moved, then make me more shirts. In the future, I''m going to be a domineering president."


    "I''m just worried that you''ll work too hard. I can''t bear it." he teased Dai Meng''s blonde hair. Lin Hanyan''s tone was a little hesitant.


    "That won''t happen. As long as Yan Yan is always with me, I won''t feel hard at all."


    After going back to get over the jet lag, Lin Hanyan went to the company to report with his design draft. During this time, perhaps there is a bonus of love. Lin Hanyan''s inspiration gushes out like a source.


    Looking through the 20 or so design drawings, Tina held her chin with both hands: "it seems that Lin''s recent love life is very sweet. These design drawings look gentle and affectionate. They should not only be women''s clothes?"


    Lin Hanyan blushed a little and drew out another stack of design drafts from her bag: "when she first designed, she wanted to make lovers'' clothes. Isn''t the company only making women''s clothes? I didn''t take this out."


    Tina matched the design drawings one by one. Although they are lovers'' clothes, they are not only replaced by the same color, but more reflected in small details.


    "I''m excited to see these." Tina sighed. "I mind if I keep this design. I''m going to discuss with the boss. These designs are very good."


    "You can keep it if you like. I used to like designing women''s clothes, but only because I wanted to make lovers'' clothes did I draw these men''s clothes design pictures." she really asked Lin Hanyan to do men''s clothes design, but she was a little reluctant.


    The key is that men''s clothes are generally those styles. There are not many places that can be changed, which makes her full of talent and useless. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, it''s easy to collide with other brands. At that time, it''s inevitable that there will be storms such as plagiarism and reference.


    "If you spoil your boyfriend so much, you''ll spoil him." Tina suddenly looked positive. "You still have to give yourself some room to avoid getting hurt at last."


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "he is also very good to me. Doesn''t his feelings mean paying each other? He is good to me, and of course I want to be good to him."


    "OK, go out and do something. I have a toothache because of the acid here." Tina glanced. In her opinion, Lin Hanyan is still too young. Does such a young girl know what love is?


    Is it too hasty to make a promise of life at this time? But it happened that the love at this time moved people specially. They fell in love with each other. When they met each other in the best years, they thought it was like a fairy tale, but it was unbelievable.


    When Tina came out of her office, Lin Hanyan was held by everyone. Queen is a very human company. Because Lin Hanyan is young and talented, everyone takes good care of her.


    This time Lin Hanyan came here and brought a lot of special products from China. He brought them to the office this morning. Now it''s time for a break. The big guys get together to talk and relax.


    "Lin, when you''re not here, the director becomes terrible."


    "Lin is the director''s heart. The director won''t be picky only when he sees Lin''s design. We old people can''t be granted land every time."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Tina is also for our good. Only when she is picky can she make progress." Lin Hanyan pinched a small cake contributed by her colleagues and ate it with bulging cheeks on the ground.


    "Alas, Lin is so clever." a female designer pinched Lin Hanyan''s cheek and almost pinched out the cake in Lin Hanyan''s mouth. Lin Hanyan stared anxiously.


    "There''s still time to joke. Your design drawings have been changed? Annie, you''ve connected with the factory?" the door of the office suddenly opened. Tina stood by the door and looked at everyone with her hands around her chest.


    All the people coaxed the birds and animals away, leaving Lin Hanyan sitting at the edge of the table with a cake in his mouth. Annie squeezed her eyes at Lin Hanyan and motioned to withdraw first.


    Tina is a storm to others and a gentle breeze to Lin Hanyan.


    "Lin, come with me to the big boss''s office. The big boss wants to see you."


    Look, Lin Hanyan follows Tina out of the office. The office immediately starts talking.


    "See, the director likes Lin best."


    "Don''t you like Lin?"


    "Well, I like it too. Who makes Lin look like an oriental porcelain doll."


    "Big boss, I''ve been in the company for so long. I''ve only seen big boss at the annual meeting."


    "What do you think big boss is looking for Lin?"


    "What else can it be? It must be Lin''s design?"


    "Sometimes I think God is really unfair. He gave Lin a perfect figure and face and gave her such amazing design talent."


    "Who said no? Envy."


    "But isn''t Lin too productive? She just finished the fashion week show a month ago, and she produced a new series this month? How can we old designers live?"


    "I guess it''s the power of love," Annie didn''t know when she joined the topic: "I heard that Lin went back with her boyfriend this time. It''s estimated that she met her parents. When her feelings are stable, she will have inspiration."


    "See your parents so young? Isn''t it too fast?"


    "What''s there? What we want is that feeling. When the feeling comes, we can get married!"


    Designers are also gossip. Everyone is looking forward to Lin Hanyan''s annual leave, which is gossip.


    "Director, what''s the matter with the big boss looking for me?" Lin Hanyan hasn''t officially met the big boss. At most, he saw the Boss speak on the stage at the company''s annual meeting last year.


    In the past, she was directly connected with Tina. Now the big boss is looking for her. She is still a little curious.

 Chapter 690

    "I guess it''s those men''s clothes." Jiang Chan suddenly opened her mouth. She usually doesn''t speak. She only makes a sound when Lin Hanyan is confused or needs guidance.


    "It''s the men''s wear series you handed in. The big boss wants to talk to you and ask you what you think."


    "Little cicada is so powerful. I can guess this." seeing that Jiang cicada guessed the leader''s idea perfectly, Lin Hanyan marveled. She doesn''t know much about the sophistication of the world. In her last life, she was a model at ease. She doesn''t pay attention to anything else. She has few good friends. It can be said that she is always alone. She doesn''t understand these things.


    "It''s not me. I''ll know if I think about it a little." Jiang Chan sighed. A person like Lin Hanyan who doesn''t understand affairs may need someone who can take care of everything for her.


    At present, Damon has this consciousness and wants to protect her under his wings. It''s not bad. It''s a blessing to have someone protect her from sorrow.


    There are hundreds of ways for people to live. Some of them work hard. Naturally, others take good care of them. Everything is held in front of her. There is nothing to blame. It''s just personal fate.


    The interview with the big boss went well. Queen doesn''t make men''s clothes. Lin Hanyan''s handy men''s clothes design is also treated as a welfare treatment for senior VIPs. Queen can tailor this series of men''s clothes for them. It is not circulating in the market and can be regarded as giving back to old customers.


    Of course, the company bought out the design at a high price, and Lin Hanyan made another profit. In the afternoon, Lin Hanyan had nothing to do in the company and simply started his own private work.


    The company has its own workshop, and only qualified designers have the treatment of independent workshops. Lin Hanyan is busy on the worktable to present the gift to Damon''s mother. She is going to make a dress.


    It''s cool in the morning and evening. It''s time to wear a long sleeved dress. Damon said that his mother''s figure was similar to Tina''s. Lin Hanyan knew Tina''s size with a sweep of her eyes.


    When she was busy to get off work, Lin Hanyan specially asked Tina to try on her clothes. If she couldn''t, she could change it again.


    Touching the champagne skirt, Tina smiled at the fine lines in the corners of her eyes: "this skirt is good. It''s a gift?"


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "if you like it, I''ll make it for you next time. I''m going to see Damon''s mother tomorrow. His mother likes my design. I want to make her a dress as a gift."


    Tina reluctantly took off her dress: "then I want wine red, which goes well with my red hair."


    "OK, I''ll make it for you after I meet my parents. I know your size."


    In their design companies, designers are basically omnipotent, and almost all can make their own clothes. Many people basically wear their own clothes and rarely buy clothes on the market unless they really like them.


    It is also common to make clothes for each other. Designing clothes according to the characteristics of others is also a test of the designer''s skills. Lin Hanyan has many clothes made by her colleagues. Of course, most of them are skirts, and there is no room for the wardrobe at home.


    At night, naturally, Damon came to pick up Lin Hanyan. His photography work is not busy. He has a lot of time to accompany Lin Hanyan. In addition, he has other plans recently. He will be very busy in the future. He should take advantage of this time to get along with Lin Hanyan more.


    After receiving the bag Lin Hanyan carried in his hand, Dai Meng put it in the back seat of the car: "what''s this?"


    "I asked the director to try the meeting gift for my aunt. Just go back to wash and iron in the evening." Lin Hanyan walked around the car twice: "where did this car come from? It doesn''t look cheap?"


    Damon touched his chin: "my eldest brother has so many cars that he can''t drive one car a day. I specially picked one that isn''t so publicized."


    Lin Hanyan joked: "so I know a rich second generation? I can''t see it at all."


    Damon started the car: "money can be earned, but talent is priceless. There are many things that can''t be measured by money. My parents don''t spoil us. When you see me at school, the cost of living for a month is so little, and I''m still very poor."


    "That''s true." Lin Hanyan nodded. "Your family''s tutor is different. Look at other families. As long as they have some money, their eyes will grow into the sky immediately. They look down on people."


    "It will be your house soon."


    It took only five minutes to drive to Lin Hanyan''s small apartment. Lin Hanyan poked Damon''s arm: "what does uncle like? What gift should I prepare?"


    "My father''s favorite is my mother. As long as my mother is happy, he will be very happy." Damon thought for a long time before he came to this conclusion.


    "Well, then I''ll watch and prepare." Lin Hanyan frowned: "I remember I brought tea this time. Maybe I''ll bring two boxes of tea to my uncle tomorrow. This is also a domestic specialty."


    "That''s OK."


    At six in the morning, Lin Hanyan got up to take care of herself. She met her parents for the first time in her two lives. None of the two boyfriends in her previous life was willing to marry her, let alone meet her parents.


    One night, Lin Hanyan was nervous. Even with the guidance of Jiang Chan, she tossed and turned until midnight. Fortunately, she was young, but her complexion looked a little tired, and there were no dark circles under her eyes.


    Recently, her dressing style is changing to lady style. Isn''t it to make a good impression on her elders? It is said that the elders like this kind of girl who looks good and clever.


    "Yanyan, I''m coming in." Dai Meng pushed the door in and saw that Lin Hanyan rarely dressed up so carefully and wore light makeup. A trace of amazement crossed his eyes: "I seldom see you dressed up so carefully. It''s so beautiful."


    "You said, I''m so nervous." Lin Hanyan took a deep breath and tried to relax his tense mood.


    "Now feel my mood?" Damon teased, and couldn''t bear to have his girlfriend so nervous. "Don''t worry, they all know you and like you very much."


    Well, Lin Hanyan can''t relax in front of no real person, no matter what Damon says. The closer she was, the more nervous she became.


    When driving into a manor, Lin Hanyan stared: "this is your home? Is it too luxurious?"


    Looking at the floor area, the villa and the open-air swimming pool lawn, Lin Hanyan really felt that her boyfriend was the second generation.


    Jiang Chan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Damon had a mine at home.

 Chapter 691

    At the gate of the villa, a couple had already stood there waiting. Lin Hanyan''s eyes were good. At a glance, she saw that the middle-aged woman was wearing the last piece of her show.


    It seems that it''s true that Damon''s mother likes her own design. Lin Hanyan''s nervousness immediately went to three points. When the car stopped steadily in Damon, Lin Hanyan just got off the bus and was pulled into a arms full of fragrance.


    Then Lin Hanyan didn''t return to his mind, leaving two kisses on his cheek. Lin Hanyan stared. Well, no matter how many times she experienced this foreign etiquette, she was still not used to it.


    Fortunately, it''s the same sex. If a heterosexual dares to do this to her, she must beat him!


    "Yanyan baby finally came to our house. I dreamed of a clever daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, Dai Meng brought it back first." Dai Meng''s mother didn''t let Lin Hanyan go, and her tone rose.


    She looked at Lin Hanyan''s eyes, as if the little fan sister had seen her idol. Then she stared at the eldest son standing behind her: "you''re angry too. Bring me a daughter-in-law back as soon as possible."


    Seeing Damon''s mother, Lin Hanyan immediately relaxed a lot because his mother was too enthusiastic. From beginning to end, he kept talking with Lin Hanyan. It can be said that the ground is a small chatter.


    Damon squeezed his eyes at Lin Hanyan, which means look, I said she likes you very much. Lin Hanyan has completely relaxed and follows Damon''s mother to the living room.


    Damon and his eldest brother Alan were carrying Lin Hanyan''s meeting gift to Damon''s relatives in the back. Alan bumped Zhou Damon on the shoulder: "my sister-in-law is good, and I have eyes."


    Damon looked proud: "of course, Yanyan is the best!"


    Alan shrugged. "Have you decided? You''re not going to play your photography again? Our family can''t protect her. You can do what you like."


    Damon firmly said, "I can''t always rely on the strength of my family. If a man can''t even protect his girlfriend, he''d better not fall in love."


    "OK, if you really have this idea, my burden will be much lighter." Alan zhanyan: "now Dad can retire early and accompany mom. Just for this, dad must like your girlfriend."


    Damon''s father was very calm. At the moment, he also said, "he has a good eye. He looks like a man who knows etiquette."


    "Is this for me? God, I''m so happy. I''ll try it first." when I saw the skirt brought by Lin Hanyan, Damon''s mother Monica was immediately happy: "will Yanyan come and try with me?"


    Lin Hanyan stood up. She still liked people with warm personality.


    Five minutes later, Monica and Lin Hanyan came out one after another. Alan whistled, "yes, mom, you''re beautiful today."


    Damon''s father nodded, "yes, it''s really beautiful."


    Monica turned a circle, "it''s still Yanyan''s craft. I didn''t expect that one day I would put on the clothes my daughter-in-law made for me. God, I''m so happy!"


    Lin Hanyan sat down beside Damon: "if aunt likes it, I''ll do it back to you next time."


    "That''s a deal? Yanyan, I like your design." Monica is also reluctant to change her clothes. She sits down next to Lin Hanyan and holds Lin Hanyan''s hand.


    "I went to the show you held last time. I really liked it. I woke up laughing at the thought that such a talented girl is my daughter-in-law."


    In the living room, Monica kept talking. From time to time, Damon put in a sentence. Lin Hanyan almost didn''t know what to say. She is really a little embarrassed when others praise you so much.


    Maybe it''s because Damon''s family are very kind and kind. It turns out that Lin Hanyan''s worry about Damon being a rich second generation has gradually dispersed, and she is much more comfortable in speech and behavior.


    Damon has a good saying. His family has money, which is the foundation of his parents. This is only the aura given by his parents, but his talent can''t be bought by money.


    Moreover, when she met Damon, she didn''t know that Damon was a rich second generation. They came together purely because of love. Lin Hanyan can tell everyone frankly that their feelings are not mixed with any money or material factors.


    Throughout the day, Monica held on to Lin Hanyan, showed her Damon''s previous photos, and made an appointment to go shopping next time. In the evening, she watched Lin Hanyan and Damon leave.


    Damon gently pinched Lin Hanyan''s cheek: "don''t worry now? I said, my parents like you very much."


    Lin Hanyan arched his head on Damon''s shoulder, "it''s really safe to talk about such a love."


    Boys'' favorite should be to hear girls say they have a sense of security, right? Anyway, Damon was very happy to hear that. He led Lin Hanyan: "from next week, I will go to my home company to help. In the future, I may have no time to come during the day. At most, I can only have dinner together at night. Do you mind?"


    Lin Hanyan shook their hands and said, "don''t mind. My work is very flexible. If you are too busy, I can also see you. I just need to submit the design draft to the company on schedule."


    Damon pondered: "Yan Yan, why don''t we get engaged first? We''ll get married at this time next year?"


    Lin Hanyan said, "you don''t have flowers or rings. I think I''m engaged to you?"


    Damon scratched his head: "my fault. I''ll make it up for you tomorrow? The ring was bought long ago."


    He took it out of his pocket and touched out a very small and exquisite diamond ring: "I bought it before returning home with you. I bought it with the prize money of the photography competition. Although the drill is very small, I will change it for you in the future."


    Lin Hanyan''s eyes were red with frustration. She slapped Damon: "you''ve already prepared? When are you going to tell me?"


    "I''m going to tell you every time, but I don''t think the atmosphere is right every time." Damon is a little shy: "although we are still young and not very experienced, we can grow up together and explore the world together. Would you like to explore the world with me?"


    Lin Hanyan didn''t speak, but just stretched out his right hand. Dai Meng was ecstatic and carefully pushed the ring into Lin Hanyan''s middle finger. He kissed Lin Hanyan on the back of his hand: "when I make money, I''ll change you for a bigger and better one."


    Lin Hanyan rubbed Dai Meng''s blonde hair: "this is already very good. The ring does not lie in value, but in mind."

 Chapter 692

    Looking at the greasy couple, Jiang Chan is very happy. At present, Lin Hanyan can be said to be a winner in life. In addition to the unhappiness of her original family, but now her career is booming, her boyfriend is dedicated to her, and her husband''s family still accepts her.


    At this point, it is already the treatment of the heroine of the novel. She yawned slowly. If this situation continues, it is estimated that she will be able to submit the task and leave soon.


    The engagement banquet between Damon and Lin Hanyan was held in a low-key way. Only Lin Hanyan''s familiar friends were invited, and the elders of the Damon family were met. Lin Hanyan''s relatives, uncle Lin and uncle Lin''s family all came, and grandpa Lin and grandma Lin flew all the way.


    As elders, they must be present at this time, at least to give Lin Hanyan face. As for China, there will be no engagement banquet. We will hold it again when we get married next year.


    After the engagement, Lin Hanyan still did the design as usual and occasionally went to the company to report. She recently focused on fashion week. The success of the last show only means that she has emerged. She urgently needs to hold several more shows to consolidate her position.


    In a flash, it was March of the second year. After more than four months of busy work, Lin Hanyan finally tossed out her clothes for the second show.


    When Lin Hanyan came out with the models for the curtain call, thunderous applause broke out at the venue. At the front of the runway, Monica got up and applauded, her cheeks full of pride.


    Everyone knows that today''s Lin Hanyan is soaring. One success can be said to be accidental, but two or three? Lin Hanyan proved with her talent that she is not only a short-lived meteor in the fashion industry, but can always shine like a star in the sky.


    Just after walking backstage, Lin Hanyan was hugged by Monica: "Yanyan, mom is so happy for you. You''re great!"


    Holding roses, Damon looked helplessly at his mother. It was another day to rob his fiancee with his mother. As long as his mother is there, he will never want to be with Lin Hanyan.


    After the engagement, Monica asked Lin Hanyan to call her mother. At ordinary times, Monica also cares about her. She asks her to go shopping and eat with her every three or five times. If there is anything good, she thinks of her. It can be said that Monica is better to her than her own daughter.


    In Monica''s words, she has had two sons in her life, and it has always been a pity for her to have no daughter. Now Damon has brought a little girl back. She is very rare.


    Knowing Lin Hanyan''s past experience again aroused Monica''s maternal love and wanted to give her all the good things in the world. In addition, Lin Hanyan is a person who lacks love. They come and go, and their feelings are better than their mother and daughter.


    Sometimes Damon is jealous, but he is especially happy to see Lin Hanyan get along well with Monica. Damon is happy to see more people love Lin Hanyan.


    Looking at Damon staring at herself, Monica said, "well, I won''t fight for the head office with you? Yanyan, go to dinner later. Your father should have booked a place to celebrate for you."


    Lin Hanyan laughed: "if the show is not successful, isn''t it a waste to set it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. You should accumulate experience when you are still young." Monica waved and suddenly rubbed Lin Hanyan''s cheek: "I knew you could do it. Who is as powerful as our geese?"


    The three people talk and laugh. They form their own circle backstage. When an qianya followed her teacher to the backstage, she was seeing Damon holding Lin Hanyan''s waist, and a blonde woman holding Lin Hanyan''s hand. The three couldn''t do it intimately.


    Ann qianya bit her lips and was a hundred unhappy in her heart. Even if she was no longer willing to admit it, she had to admit that she was much worse than Lin Hanyan after seeing Lin Hanyan''s show today.


    What is more frustrating than admitting that you are not as good as your rival? In the past six months, she has also collected information about Lin Hanyan. She knows that she is engaged, that she has a good relationship with her fiance''s family, and so on.


    But when I heard that the damons were so enthusiastic about Lin Hanyan, an qianya still bit her lower lip reluctantly.


    "Lin, congratulations on the success of your show." an qianya''s teacher strode forward and hugged Lin Hanyan.


    Damon and Monica stood by, looking proud.


    "Thank you, professor. Why are you free today?" Lin Hanyan was also very happy to see the teacher. He was a very strict professor in the school, and few people could get his praise.


    "You are my favorite student. I want to see how you do the show. You really didn''t disappoint us and handed over a very satisfactory answer."


    The professor laughed loudly and patted Lin Hanyan on the shoulder. He waved to an qianya: "let me introduce you. This is a student who performs better in the class. She usually pays close attention to you. I know you have a show this time. I specially took her to have a look."


    Lin Hanyan smiled and alienated a little: "really? Congratulations to the teacher for digging up good seedlings again."


    Monica''s smile faded when she saw Ann qianya. She pinched Damon''s hand and said, "this is that? Yanyan''s sister?"


    Damon nodded, a little weak. They are all here. They can even meet an qianya. It can be said that they are haunted.


    Monica muttered, "it''s really out of the way. Look at the geese, they''re a little unhappy."


    Damon was also very helpless. Monica''s eyes turned: "Yanyan, have you packed your things? Your father and brother are waiting outside. Why don''t we celebrate together?"


    The professor looked at Monica. "You go to celebrate first. We''ll talk about the design later. Rebecca and I won''t bother you."


    Seeing an qianya leave with the professor, Monica patted Lin Hanyan on the shoulder: "don''t be unhappy. Today is a good day. Our family is here. Don''t think about the past."


    Lin Hanyan nodded: "I know, mom, I''m very happy with you."


    When Ann qianya looked back, she just saw Monica holding Lin Hanyan. She looks a little deeper. Is she so close to her fiance''s house?


    When walking out of the backstage, I saw two tall men coming face-to-face. They were both blonde and looked a little like Damon.


    Thinking of what Monica just said, Ann qianya was even more jealous. But neither of them seemed to see them, passing them and heading backstage.

 Chapter 693

    "Sister in law, the show was really good, Dad. Did you just hear what everyone said?" the four of them came to watch the show, but after the show, they stayed in the venue for a while.


    What he heard in his ears was everyone''s praise to Lin Hanyan, and Allen couldn''t help talking. He is a businessman. He has discovered the great commercial value of Lin Hanyan. He is very glad that such a person has been abducted to his home by Damon.


    "I heard it naturally. It''s talented. Damon is a high match for others." Damon''s father said in a deep voice. "This is a talent that money can''t buy. By the way, why hasn''t your mother come to see Yanyan? I''ve booked the location of my restaurant."


    "Should we still be pulling Yanyan to talk? Let''s go and have a look." when they passed an qianya, they didn''t stop. Alan''s eyes deepened when he saw Ann qianya.


    With the blessing of Damon, when they understood the background of Lin Hanyan, they checked the bottom of their home. An Wenxu, an qianya, Chen Xiaoman and others all know that they just didn''t expect to meet an qianya at the show.


    As soon as she got backstage, Monica pulled Lin Hanyan out, and Damon followed her pitifully with a large bunch of roses. There was no anqianya. Monica wrinkled her nose: "did you just see that anqianya?"


    Damon''s father said in a deep voice, "see, what''s going on home? The restaurant has been booked. Everyone is waiting to celebrate for the wild goose."


    Lin Hanyan was embarrassed: "it''s just a small fashion show. Is it a little too heavy?"


    "It''s not grand at all!" Monica and Damon looked at each other in unison. Monica turned her head: "I can''t wait to tell the world that this is my daughter-in-law!"


    "Yes, by the way, Yanyan''s birthday is in July. You''ll be 20 in two months, and then we can get married." Damon broke his fingers. God knows how he came over this time. He basically counts the days every day.


    "Great, I''ll get ready in advance. It''s a big event in our family for so many years, and it must be held very grandly." Monica''s body shook. "Where is the wedding dress? And the wedding master of ceremonies, etc., which should be booked in advance."


    "There''s no need to worry about the wedding dress. Yanyan has a good friend who is a wedding dress designer. I told her Yanyan''s body data last month. She''s already preparing."


    Lin Hanyan looks at Damon. Unexpectedly, he secretly ordered a wedding dress with Kerry. No wonder he saw Kerry''s expression today. Their feelings are that they conspired to surprise her.


    "Is that Kerry?" Monica was excited. "She is also very famous. I like her wedding dress very much and she is not famous in the fashion circle. Of course, the most important thing is because she is our Yanyan''s friend. How happy it is to wear the wedding dress tailored by her friends for herself?"


    "I think so too." Lin Hanyan took Monica''s hand: "I''m very happy, really."


    "Just be happy. We all like you and hope you will come to our happy family as soon as possible." Damon''s father rarely said, "if Damon is bad to you in the future, we will definitely clean him up!"


    Damon''s innocent face: "I love Yanyan best. How can I do something sorry for Yanyan?"


    The restaurant is not far from the show. When Monica walked in with Lin Hanyan, there was fireworks in front of her. Standing in the front are Damon''s second and third aunts. They both look at Lin Hanyan excitedly.


    "Yanyan, you are so powerful!" the next second, Monica let go, and Lin Hanyan was pulled to her side by Dai Meng''s second and third aunts: "are you tired? Do you want to drink water? How happy! Such a young and talented designer is actually my niece and daughter-in-law. I''m so happy!"


    Dimon has given up struggling. He knows that as long as he is with Lin Hanyan, everyone can''t see him, only Lin Hanyan. Put down the roses in his hand and Damon became the little brother who brought tea and water.


    The celebration banquet lasted until 9 p.m. and sent off Damon''s family. Lin Hanyan collapsed on Damon''s shoulder: "I''m so tired!"


    Damon rubbed her shoulders and back: "I know you work hard. I''ll knead you. Go back to take a bath at night and have a good sleep. Should you be able to rest for some time this time?"


    "It''s hard for you to have a rest for a while. You have to come to see my show when you''re busy with the company. Is there a backlog of things to deal with?"


    Damon''s face collapsed: "it''s a little too much, but fortunately, I can handle it."


    Lin Hanyan held Dai Meng''s hand: "have you ever regretted? If you were a photographer, it wouldn''t be so hard."


    Damon kissed the back of Lin Hanyan''s hand: "it''s just asking for mercy. In your opinion, I seem to work much harder than before, but in my opinion, I enjoy it. I can hold up an umbrella for you and let you freely do what you like. This is what makes me happy most."


    "You''re so powerful now. These idioms are used to land," Lin Hanyan hugged Damon''s neck. "I''m really happy. Let''s go home in July. At that time, the contract with the company expired."


    "Yes, the company in China has also been established. It''s waiting for you to go back and show your skills."


    "When did you do it? I don''t know." Lin Hanyan stared. She didn''t expect that Damon did such a big thing quietly.


    "In the first two months, all kinds of certificates of the company have been completed. You may have to be busy and prepare various series of clothes for the new company."


    "No, where will you be busy?" Lin Hanyan was not tired. She stood up straight: "what are you going to do? Do you want to take the luxury route of high-end customization or the cheap route?"


    "What do you think?" Damon had an idea in mind. He still had to ask Lin Hanyan''s idea.


    "I, ah, I want to start from two aspects." Lin Hanyan pondered: "now the domestic development is good, and the middle and low-grade clothing market is very huge. No one is willing to give up such a big cake."


    "But as a designer, you still have to have the necessary big brands on hand, because high-end brands represent style, which is indispensable."


    "I want to go with you. My idea is that if you are busy, you will be responsible for making your own brand. As for medium and low-grade clothes, recruit more designers and take them with you."

 Chapter 694

    "That''s a good idea." Lin Hanyan zhanyan: "am I also the design director in the future?"


    "Of course, you are my unique design director." Damon opened the door and stuffed Lin Hanyan into the car: "by the way, when you return home, do you want to come to the show here?"


    "Of course I want to come and hold it." Lin Hanyan pulled his seat belt. "I''ve made some achievements here, and I''m reluctant to give up. I''ll come to the show every year in the future, and I also want my own brand to shine in the fashion week."


    "Have ambition!" Damon looked at Lin Hanyan''s sparkling eyes. He liked Lin Hanyan''s ambition and his whole person was fresh.


    Back to her nest, Lin Hanyan lay down on the sofa in the living room. For the first time in her life, she felt that the small living room was so empty that she felt lonely.


    "Little cicada, talk with me." her arms drooped above her eyes. After prosperity, she seemed to be boundless fatigue and loneliness.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Chan''s cold voice sounded, "you''ve done a good job. You''re blameless both in career and emotion."


    "I also know that I now look very beautiful, have a decent career, have a great reputation, and have a handsome boyfriend who has passed away."


    Lin Hanyan looked blankly at the ceiling: "but the better these things are, the more the existence of an qianya and others is a thorn in my heart."


    "Think of the past again?" Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat.


    "Yes, I don''t want to see anyone who settled down, but they are always haunted and always appear."


    "If you think about it from another angle, isn''t it because of your excellence that they will always appear around you? Is your excellence also a fault?"


    "This..."


    "I know what you mean. You want to avoid settling down, don''t want to have a relationship with them, and just want to keep the well water away from the river. But how can everything in the world come according to your wishes? All you can do is look at them calmly and refuse them when they come. Frankly, Lin Danqiu owes them, not Lin Hanyan."


    Jiang Chan also found that when facing the an family, Lin Hanyan always has a sense of debt and inferiority. This feeling makes her feel that she is born with the an family, which is a great setback for a person with proud mind.


    "At present, the ANN family doesn''t know your life experience. Have you ever thought about what they would do if the ANN family knew your life experience?" Jiang Chan was very calm: "What you need to do now is to accumulate your strength, so that you can protect yourself when you settle down in trouble. I look on coldly. Chen Xiaoman and an qianya are not good stubbles. Didn''t you experience it in your last life?"


    "Yes, they are not good stubble." Lin Hanyan put her hands around her knees: "in my last life, my modeling career was destroyed by an qianya. At that time, she was already a very well-known fashion designer in China."


    "You still have the mind to hurt spring and autumn. The top priority is to improve yourself as soon as possible. When you have great strength, you can not pay attention to Ann''s family. At that time, they will beg for your share."


    "You''re right. I should work harder to make me a mountain where an qianya can''t pass." Lin Hanyan clenched his fist: "this time I want to see how an qianya can stand out when I''m in front of Zhuyu?"


    "It''s right to think so." Jiang Chan praised: "we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but we are not afraid of things. How can the weak be qualified to talk about peace? Only by using your strong strength to frighten each other, can they dare not trade their God claws rashly."


    "That''s right. I''ll make the design first." Lin Hanyan stood up and walked to the studio: "only the strong can talk about peace."


    Looking like Lin Hanyan who beat chicken blood, Jiang Chan thought to herself, is she brainwashing a little too much? But she also has a sense of luck. She hopes to settle down and stay away from herself.


    However, she ignores the great value of herself. As long as people who are not blind can find it. At present, as long as who wins Lin Hanyan, whose economic strength can be rapidly improved.


    It has great value, but lacks the corresponding strength. No wonder it will attract the covet of others. Now Jiang Chan''s words are a blow to the head, waking Lin Hanyan from that fluke mentality and letting her know how to protect herself.


    In July, Lin Hanyan''s contract with queen expired and declined the company''s proposal to re sign the contract. Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng set foot on the plane back home.


    Jiang Chan is right. It''s not her fault. Why should she avoid the an family? If the an family wants to make trouble, let them go to Lin Danqiu! She asked Lin Hanyan, with a clear conscience.


    From July to September, Lin Hanyan was busy. He had to prepare not only the design of the new company, but also the wedding. Damon was not easy. As a foreign businessman, although he enjoyed many preferential policies, he also bore a lot of pressure.


    Fortunately, the response of the two clothing series they launched is very good, so it seems that their goal of seizing the market has been achieved.


    In October, Lin Hanyan and Damon were officially married. Almost all the people of the Damon family flew over. This is a scene for Damon. There are more than 100 great people coming. Not counting the employees and executives of the company, they are all the elders, relatives and friends of the Damon family.


    Lin Xiuyuan Tucao: "my sister really takes the trouble to make complaints about it. At the age of twenty, she has entered the grave of marriage."


    Lin Mingxuan looked more clearly: "my sister needs someone to protect her. Because of her birth, someone is destined to trouble her. The power of the Damon family is not small and can protect her."


    "Annoying Lin Danqiu, let her sister live so hard." Lin Xiuyuan muttered. He hasn''t seen Lin Danqiu for many years, and he doesn''t know where she is now.


    It is estimated that she has been out for so many years and has forgotten her own daughter?


    "Don''t mention her in the future. My grandparents don''t like to mention her." Lin Mingxuan said, looking at someone coming and helping to say hello.


    Lin Hanyan''s wedding is grand and warm. She is used to keeping a low profile. Although she is a well-known designer in China, not many people really know that she is married.


    During the toast, looking at the tearful grandparents and smiling uncles and aunts, Lin Hanyan suddenly had red eyes. On such a happy day, her parents are absent. Her father has long passed away, and her mother doesn''t know where to be free.

 Chapter 695

    But when she saw Damon around her and Damon''s parents not far away, Lin Hanyan smiled again. Her parents are gone, but she already has a lot and has no regrets.


    After marriage, Lin Hanyan''s life has not changed much. Today, she and Damon almost go in and out together. They go to the company, eat together and work together. They are almost inseparable.


    Maybe many people will feel a little dull after a long time, but for people like Lin Hanyan who lack a sense of security, this is exactly the life she wants. This inseparability gives her a great sense of security.


    Of course, they are not together all the time. She and Damon''s office are separate. During the day, she concentrated on designing in the company, while Damon handled all kinds of affairs of the company. They didn''t disturb each other.


    At the end of the year, Lin Hanyan flew to country f again and held a show again. This show is no longer in the name of queen, but as an independent brand designer, she held her own show for the first time.


    Many bigwigs in the industry came here, and everyone waited to see what kind of answer will Lin Hanyan give after leaving queen? Not everyone is bad, but some people are optimistic about Lin Hanyan.


    An qianya sits in the last row. According to her resume, she can''t enter the fashion week. This time, it''s an Wenxu''s invitation to see the show, which is only the position in the last row.


    "I really don''t understand why Lin wants to return home for development. It''s clear that foreign countries are the forefront of fashion. She broke her good cards with one hand?"


    "I also think what great designers can China have? Look, it''s estimated that this show is very surprising."


    "Is it an unexpected shock? If you fail once, it will be very difficult to return to the fashion circle in the future."


    Listening to the talk in the next seat, an qianya lifted her lips without trace. When she heard others sing bad about Lin Hanyan, she was particularly relieved.


    Lin Hanyan has almost become an obstacle to her designer career. It seems that everyone is optimistic about her, and the teacher has mentioned her in class countless times.


    In fact, she also wants to see if Lin Hanyan, who is determined to return home for development, will give such an answer six months after returning home?


    Suddenly, the lights of the meeting hall dimmed, the lights on the T-stage shone, and one model after another came out. They were wearing clothes carefully prepared by Lin Hanyan this time. The perspective gauze skirt, coupled with the close fitting cutting, revealed a kind of Fairy Spirit from top to bottom.


    Lin Hanyan launched the new spring clothes in the second year. Designers must be at the forefront of season and fashion. Lin Hanyan is no exception. These clothes are the product of the spark of inspiration after she and Jiang Chan discussed for a long time.


    Damon''s family sat at the bottom of the booth and watched the models pass by one by one. Monica poked Damon with her elbow: "Alas, at this time, she especially envies Yanyan''s talent and wants to make any good-looking clothes. Where we need to buy them ourselves, they may not be satisfactory."


    Damon stared: "Mom, didn''t Yanyan make you a lot of clothes?"


    Monica said, "where do women dislike clothes? When I see these clothes, I want to buy them."


    The models passed quickly, and Lin Hanyan came to the stage to make a curtain call. She is wearing the main style of her own brand cicada wild goose this time. She wore a long naked pink dress wrapped around her exquisite figure, and her long hair was gently spread around her chest and behind her.


    The biggest change brought by marriage is to make her more gentle and elegant, no longer as lonely as before, which is also the result of the careful care of the Damon family.


    "The wild goose is so beautiful! I knew she was a piece of jade, always emitting charming light."


    Damon said to himself. Alan couldn''t bear to look straight away. He saw that his brother was poisoned by a poison called Lin Hanyan. It was almost hopeless.


    However, his brother-in-law and daughter-in-law are indeed rare talents, beautiful and talented.


    An qianya sat at the end, watching Damon go up to offer flowers to Lin Hanyan, and didn''t shy away from everyone kissing her. Her heart was sour and astringent. She only knew that Lin Hanyan had returned home for development, but she didn''t know that she was married.


    It has been more than a year since she first met Damon, and they are still inseparable. An qianya bit her lip and felt that the jealous nerve in her mind was getting tighter and tighter, as if it would be broken in the next second.


    "I knew Lin''s talent would not disappear. Even if she returned home, she could bring a different feeling to the fashion industry."


    "That is, no matter how many times I''ve seen her show, I''m amazed at her wonderful ideas every time. It''s incredible."


    "Was God particularly unfair when he created her? He gave her a perfect figure and face and her extraordinary talent. It''s so enviable!"


    Listening to these praise words, an qianya mockingly raised the corners of her lips and just collectively sang bad about Lin Hanyan. Now the wind vane has changed and began to boast. Sure enough, people in the fashion circle are so fickle?


    "Lin, congratulations. I knew you would do well." Tina walked to Lin Hanyan and her eyes were full of praise: "you are really a talented designer. Congratulations."


    Lin Hanyan hugged her: "you''re welcome. Thank the director for coming to see my show today, and thank the director for his care in the past two years."


    Tina raised her lips and said, "let me introduce you. This is iris, an old friend of mine. She specially found me to make an interview for you."


    Iris is a lady with flaxen hair. She looks at Lin Hanyan and her eyes are full of appreciation: "Hello, I''m the editor in chief of XX fashion magazine. I''ve long wanted to interview Ms. Lin Hanyan, but I haven''t found a chance."


    This fashion magazine Lin Hanyan still knows. After all, in the fashion circle, we should always know something about these. She always thought that these magazines should be the talent of those model actors or stars. Unexpectedly, one day, the editor in chief of the magazine came to her for an exclusive interview with a designer. Is it a bit exaggerated?


    "Yes, I''ll have time later. I just want you to wait a little." since others came to the door, Lin Hanyan was also very straightforward.


    In the past two years, she has only accepted an exclusive interview with Zhang Chaoyang. There are many reports about her, but this is the only interview she has.


    "OK, let''s talk in the cafe opposite the show later, and we''ll wait for you there." iris was also very straightforward. After finalizing the location, she and Tina left together.

 Chapter 696

    Monica pushed Lin Hanyan: "you go first. We''ll just come if there''s any finishing work here. I didn''t expect that iris''s editor in chief, who always has eyes up to her head, would come to Yanyan for an exclusive interview."


    "Is she very proud? Or what do you say?" knowing iris, Lin Hanyan doesn''t know much about her.


    "I''ve heard that the fashion industry is more arrogant and difficult to enter than the performing arts industry. The people who enter here are all kinds of tears. They basically have eyes on their heads. Most people don''t like them."


    Lin Hanyan chuckled, "I''m quite honored?"


    The meeting with Rebecca was very pleasant, perhaps because Tina was also there, and the atmosphere between them was very harmonious. After receiving Rebecca''s exclusive interview, she sincerely praised: "you are really the most spiritual designer I have ever seen."


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "thank you for your praise. I still have a lot to learn."


    After the interview, he stayed in country f for two days, and Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng returned home with heavy burdens. They walked simply, but they didn''t know how much waves her interview had caused in the world.


    A designer, PK, lost a number of stars, actors and models and appeared on the cover of fashion magazines. The most important thing is that her achievements are still very bright, and she is only 20 years old.


    What does that mean? This means that her future is unlimited, and the fashion circle has ushered in a new monster. Oh, she is not a newcomer. She was already very excellent as early as Queen. The two shows held in the venue have their own characteristics.


    If it is said that Lin Hanyan stirs the wind and rain in foreign countries, it is a praise for Lin Hanyan in China. Now she is the light of Chinese people. Who makes there no big brand in China?


    At home, looking at the fairy girl on the cover, an Wenxu put down the magazine with a smile.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it. Bad bamboo shoots."


    Chen Xiaoman''s face was distorted: "what do you mean? Just look at this little girl riding on our head? I remember you were going to invite her to our company."


    An Wenxu glanced at Chen Xiaoman. The coldness in his eyes made Chen Xiaoman shrink: "Do you think she''s easy to deal with now? If she''s a student now, I can easily press her down. But she''s not! Now she has such a great reputation in the world, and her husband''s family is not easy to provoke. Although our Andersen company is good at home, it''s just hitting stone with eggs against foreign capital giants."


    "If you want our whole family to be buried together, you''d better find her trouble." an Wenxu lay back on the sofa: "don''t kill yourself. If something really happens, I won''t clean up the mess for you."


    Chen Xiaoman screamed, "I''m your mother. Is that how you talk to me?"


    An Wenxu sneered: "come on, have you done your duty of being a mother all day? Don''t say how sorry an Weike is for you. Don''t you play less outside?"


    "You, you talk to me like that?" Chen Xiaoman pointed to an Wenxu, with a ferocious face.


    "I''m polite enough to tell you that," an Wenxu stood up. "I warn you, you''d better restrain your mind. Lin Hanyan is not the one we offended. If it affects the company, you won''t want to know the consequences."


    "Also, tell qianya to stop staring at Lin Hanyan''s husband. Does she also want to be a junior and pry the corner of others?"


    After trimming his tie, an Wenxu explained, "look after your wife. Don''t let her go out at will. By the way, stop the card under her name."


    "I''m your mother, so you treat me like this?" Chen Xiaoman chased out and grabbed an Wenxu''s clothes.


    An Wenxu looked back: "I''ve been tolerant enough to you. Since you depend on me to support you, you''d better be obedient and don''t get me into trouble. If you do your duty, I can still be filial as a son of man. You should have heard a saying, who''s the bowl and who''s the boss."


    "I don''t care about you when you were looking for Lin Danqiu''s trouble, but if you were looking for Lin Hanyan''s trouble..." brushing Chen Xiaoman''s hand, an Wenxu strode out of the living room, leaving Chen Xiaoman''s face changing constantly in the living room.


    An Wenxu''s move is really cruel. She directly banned her feet and stopped her card. For so many years, she has no ability to make money. If she is released, she can''t even find a job to support herself.


    Lin Hanyan doesn''t know that the people who settled in have already known her details, and an Wenxu has beaten Chen Xiaoman. But even if she knows, she doesn''t care. Now she has confidence, and even if the settled in comes to trouble, she''s not afraid.


    These confidence stems from her confidence in her own strength. In fact, Lin Hanyan still looks forward to it. If Anjia really finds it, what means will they use?


    It''s nothing more than splashing dirty water and damaging her reputation. Now she is majestic and not afraid of the harm Lin Danqiu has brought to her. Now she can smile gently and no longer be so hysterical as before.


    But under the heavy pressure of an Wenxu, no one dared to find her trouble face to face, but they were not wary of someone making negative moves. That day, Lin Hanyan and Dai Meng had just arrived at the company. The front desk called and said that a Ms. Lin Danqiu came to find her.


    Damon knocked on the table, looked at Lin Hanyan''s suddenly green and white complexion, and comfortingly patted her on the shoulder: "what should come will always come. Don''t be afraid. Anyway, we will face it together."


    Lin Hanyan took a deep breath: "take her to the conference room on the fifth floor, and then call the company''s lawyer."


    Over the past six months, the company has developed quite well, and all departments are fully equipped. When Lin Danqiu followed the Secretary to the conference room, Lin Hanyan, Dai Meng and the lawyer were already waiting for her inside.


    Today, she is deliberately dressed down and looks like she is struggling. Lin Hanyan glanced at her hand. Her fingers were slender and her palms were white without cocoons. Looking at it, she was pampering herself.


    Now she''s dressed like this to disgust who? Lin Hanyan wrinkled her nose and Damon squeezed her hand: "are you Yanyan''s mother? I''m Yanyan''s husband. Please sit down!"


    Lin Hanyan pretended to wipe his eyes: "Yanyan is really a child. You don''t tell me about such a big marriage. If you hadn''t seen the news of Yanyan on the news, I wouldn''t know that you are such a famous designer now."


    Lin Hanyan glanced and couldn''t suppress his anger: "I also want to inform you, but once you''ve been away for so many years, who knows where you are now?"

 Chapter 697

    "Now you''ve come to show your loving mother''s love. What have you been doing? When I was ten years old, you left. You never thought about what to do when I was alone. What do you think? Now that I''m promising, I want to suck blood again?"


    Lin Hanyan looked excited, and the emotions of his two lives burst out suddenly. Her career in her last life was destroyed and her home was splashed with dirty water. Lin Danqiu didn''t appear from beginning to end. Now that she sees her scenery, she still has the face to come to the door?


    Dai Meng hurriedly hugged Lin Hanyan, and his dense kiss fell on Lin Hanyan''s cheek and hair: "Yan Yan, don''t get excited. You go to the office to have a rest first. Give it to me here. Don''t get excited."


    He helped Lin Hanyan into the office next door and asked the Secretary to bring her a glass of milk: "be quiet. I''ll deal with these things. Don''t be angry."


    Unable to see Lin Danqiu, Lin Hanyan''s mood calmed down a lot. She patted Damon on on the arm: "you go and be busy. I have only one request. If she gets old and loses her ability to work, what I should support is support, but no other benefits are allowed to her."


    Damon touched Lin Hanyan''s hair: "I know, don''t think too much."


    Seeing that Damon had gone out, Lin Hanyan sat on the sofa with her hands on her knees, and her long hair hung down to cover her cheeks, making her look invisible.


    "Little cicada, why do you think Lin Danqiu came here? She has never appeared for so many years."


    Jiang Chan: "she said she saw the media reports, but I think this word has water. It should be fanned by people with a heart."


    "People with a heart, people with a heart." Lin Hanyan muttered to himself: "this move is really disgusting. Who do you think will do it?"


    "In addition to settling down, there will not be a second candidate," Jiang Chan was sure: "an Wenxu''s character is fairly aboveboard and straightforward. I prefer Chen Xiaoman to do such things. Of course, I don''t rule out the suspicion of an qianya."


    "I''ll go. I really think I''m a soft persimmon." Lin Hanyan scolded, fading the excitement of just seeing Lin Danqiu. Now she''s much calmer.


    "In fact, such a move is really disgusting." Jiang Chan said faintly, and she was going to cry for Lin Hanyan.


    "You said that my family sent me such a big gift. Do I want to pay back?" Lin Hanyan bit his finger and always wanted to be polite, didn''t he?


    "I don''t think your husband will let Lin Danqiu go so easily. He must find out all this. You just need to see what he does."


    Looking on coldly, Jiang Chan also found that Damon was a man who would repay him. He values Lin Hanyan so much that now someone dares to stop at the bottom of his eyelids. Can he give up?


    "OK, let their men worry about things outside. I just need to do my design well." Lin Hanyan stretched her waist, and she didn''t bother.


    Now her family is happy and her life is happy. Since Damon wants to carry everything down, why should she worry about it again? She believed that what Damon wanted to see more than his hysteria was her happiness and joy.


    "It''s best if you think so." Jiang Chan paused. "Your reaction is much better than I preset. I thought you would be hysterical when you saw Lin Danqiu."


    Lin Hanyan was stunned: "at the beginning, I was really angry when I saw her, but later I felt that I was not worth being angry for her. I have so many people to care about, and I don''t care about her. Maybe it''s because I have too much in my life, so I don''t waste Lin Danqiu''s maternal love anymore, because these aunts and Monica gave it to me."


    "Don''t you find that your character is very different from that of your previous life?"


    "Of course I have found that I have become a lot more cheerful and can take the initiative to make friends. The most important thing is that I have a close lover. He and his family have given me a lot of warmth."


    Lin Hanyan put down his pencil, held his cheek in one hand and began to recount his experience in recent years.


    "Now I will no longer worry about gain and loss, and no longer care about who pays much in my love life. I no longer have a sense of security as before. Damon has given me a full sense of security and trust."


    "In fact, the sense of security is ultimately a matter of trust," Jiang Chan concluded. "You find that there is almost nothing to talk about between you and Damon, and the trust between you is the most important."


    "I never thought that one day I would trust someone like this." referring to Damon, Lin Hanyan slowly smiled: "Although our relationship is not dry firewood and fire, it is a long stream. I never thought that I would get married at the age of 20, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with getting married at this age when I meet the right person. We can work hard after marriage."


    "There is no age to get married, only the feelings to get married," Jiang Chan smiled. "You are so happy now. It won''t take me long to leave."


    "Anyway, thank you very much, little cicada. Maybe I can''t hold on without your company." I''ll do it again. It''s just a long experience, mind and character, but nothing else will change.


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t guided her all the way forward, perhaps today''s Lin Hanyan was just a designer, not like now, with a happy marriage life.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just looking at the problem from the perspective of a bystander. What are you going to do over there?"


    "Let''s see Damon then. I''ll be a hundred unhappy when I think of an qianya." Lin Hanyan was in a bad mood when she thought of an qianya''s coveting Damon. She drew a long print on the manuscript paper like she was angry.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still angry about it?" Damon pushed the door and came out. He saw Lin Hanyan flat his mouth and full of anger.


    He stood beside Lin Hanyan and touched Lin Hanyan''s head with his big hand: "don''t be angry. I know what happened. I just sent her away."


    From the meeting to now, Lin Hanyan has never asked for a mother. After knowing what Lin Danqiu did, Dai Meng naturally can''t say it.


    "What do you say? Did the people who settled down arrange it?" Lin Hanyan leaned on Damon and lazily played with Damon''s fingers.


    "Yes, it''s arranged by Chen Xiaoman. It''s hard for her to find Lin Danqiu. It''s estimated that Fei has a lot of thoughts." referring to Chen Xiaoman, Damon is gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 698

    "What are you angry with? Don''t spoil your health for irrelevant popularity. Just leave it to the lawyer to deal with anything." Lin Hanyan patted Dai Meng''s hand: "as for the settlement side, what are you going to do?"


    "Apparently, Lin Danqiu destroyed Chen Xiaoman''s marriage with an Weike. In fact, Chen Xiaoman didn''t play less outside, but she didn''t kill like an Weike."


    "Chen Xiaoman was not much cleaner than an Weike when we investigated the settlement materials." Damon said coldly, "what would she do if I sent these things to Chen Xiaoman?"


    "Send it to an Wenxu. As for an qianya, I don''t believe she really doesn''t know at all." Lin Hanyan frowned. Does she also want to make some trouble for an qianya?


    Chen Xiaoman makes her unhappy. She doesn''t want to feel better about Ann qianya!


    "Ann qianya, you can do it yourself. I don''t like this man." Damon wrinkled his nose. "Since Chen Xiaoman is coming to trouble you, we can also make a trip for her. We can''t let others call."


    "I know." Lin Hanyan hugged Damon''s waist: "it''s good to have you. Without you, Chen Xiaoman will destroy my career and future."


    "What are you talking about? With me, our whole family is your support." Damon hugged Lin Hanyan and paused while looking at the calendar on the table: "Yanyan, if I remember correctly, you haven''t been here for half a month?"


    Lin Hanyan patted Damon: "I know. I''m going to take some time to check it."


    Damon grinned: "don''t take the time. Let''s go now. I can''t wait."


    The best way to get rid of bad news is good news. When he saw the pregnancy report from the hospital, Damon smiled and blossomed. Where does he look like a decisive bully?


    Lin Hanyan touched her belly and learned from Lin Danqiu. She will be a very excellent mother in the future. What she has suffered will never be endured by her children.


    When he got to the car, Damon was still happy. "Yanyan, I''m going to be a father. I''m so happy."


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "I''m also very happy. We are both novice parents. I believe we will become very competent parents."


    "Of course, we will give her full love. By the way, I''ll call my parents, or you won''t go to the company and stay at home safely..."


    Before the child was born, Damon began to read in pieces and watched him talk constantly. Lin Hanyan looked at him with his hands on the window and stayed with the people he liked. No matter what he did, he felt very happy.


    "Congratulations, Yan Yan." Jiang Chan was also happy for her: "with children, you must be more at ease."


    "Yes, although it''s only been more than a month, with him, I feel that the tie between me and Damon is deeper and makes me more at ease."


    "Congratulations. I''m glad to see you doing well."


    "Thank you. Without you, maybe I would have been addicted to the past and couldn''t get out." Lin Hanyan was really willing to thank you.


    "I know you''ve delayed for me for a long time, little cicada. I still want to be selfish. You can''t submit the task until my baby is born."


    Looking at the building outside the window, Lin Hanyan suddenly said such a sentence.


    Jiang Chan was stunned: "are you sure? I thought I would stay with you until a hundred years later. Now it''s beyond my expectation."


    Lin Hanyan stared: "in your heart, am I such a fragile person?"


    "Don''t deny it. You are good in other aspects, but emotionally, you are a glass heart and can''t stand a little setback." Jiang Chan said almost unkindly, "now you say such words, which really makes me very happy."


    "Well, I admit," said Lin Hanyan, holding his breath. "I''m just pushing myself to others. I think I''ve got a family and children, and you''re still alone, little cicada. I think it''s too selfish."


    "It''s a good thing to have empathy, which proves that you have begun to understand how to think from the standpoint of others." Jiang Chan smiled: "do you have no empathy when you treated your little aunt Mu Qing? It''s a little too much to have someone feed when you''re ten years old!"


    Lin Hanyan puffed his mouth: "you''re enough. You still mention the black history of the past? I can''t bear to look straight at it. How could I do such a thing in the past."


    "OK, I promise you, when you have a baby, I''ll go back. You''ll be alone in the future. You should take good care of yourself."


    "How can it be a person? I have many relatives, and Damon is also very kind to me. I will have children, and I will no longer be lonely." Lin Hanyan shows a sweet smile, perhaps to let her realize that the world is still warm again.


    "Suppose, I''m assuming," Jiang Chan paused and made a hypothesis: "if one day Damon and your marriage came to an end, what would you do?"


    "What would I do?" Lin Hanyan pondered, and his eyes turned red unknowingly. "Maybe I can''t accept it at first, but time is a good medicine to cure everything. To do it again, let me know that love in the world is not only all. Without love, I still have career and family. But when I think of these, I still feel heartache."


    Damon, who was driving, was startled when he saw Lin Hanyan''s eyes red. He parked his car by the side of the road: "why did you cry? What''s wrong?"


    Lin Hanyan slapped Dai Meng: "I just thought of something bad. If you fool around like an Weike in the future, I''ll let you clean up and let your child call someone else''s father!"


    Damon gritted his teeth and said, "don''t even think about it! I won''t give you this opportunity! I know you don''t feel safe, but time will prove everything. I''ll spend my whole life telling you that we will always be happy."


    "Well, I believe what you said." Lin Hanyan burst into tears and smiled. Now she also understood what Jiang Chan meant. She is raising herself. Even if men really change their minds in the future, she also has the capital to protect herself. She still has a way out.


    The so-called way out is not that she still has a spare tire, but that in case she loses love, she still has the confidence to support herself and the courage to face the world alone.


    "We will always be happy. I won''t make you unhappy." Damon printed a kiss on the back of Lin Hanyan''s hand. "Time will prove everything."

 Chapter 699

    Lin Hanyan''s pregnancy attracted the great attention of the Lin family and the Damon family. After knowing the news, Monica and Damon''s father went to Uncle Lin''s house on the third day.


    Now Damon''s father has completely retired, and the company has let Allen and Damon take over. But Allen is responsible for the foreign part. Damon has to expand the domestic market himself. Now he has done it in a model.


    After Lin Hanyan and Damon got married, they bought a house in Uncle Lin''s community. They usually eat at Uncle Lin''s house. Now, as soon as Lin Hanyan is pregnant, grandma Lin speaks and asks Lin Hanyan to live at home, which is also convenient to take care of.


    As for Damon''s parents, they live in Lin Hanyan and Damon''s house. Although the elders don''t know the language, for a long time, Monica and Damon''s father can also speak a few words of Chinese, which can be regarded as a harmonious communication.


    "Yanyan, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect me to be a grandmother so soon. That''s great!" as soon as we met, Monica was very excited. She turned in her bag and pulled out a black card: "this is for my future grandson or granddaughter. No limit, just brush!"


    Damon rolled his eyes. That''s his line, okay? His mother looks like such an overbearing President?


    Lin Hanyan smiled and narrowed her eyes: "thank you, mom, but I''m rich too. It''s really useless."


    Damon''s father said, "just keep it. It''s the intention of our elders and for our children."


    "By the way, Dad, how long are you going to stay this time?" looking at Lin Hanyan talking to Monica, Damon took the opportunity to pull his father out for a conversation between men.


    "I didn''t think well. Now I''ve completely put down the company. It depends on your mother''s wishes. If she wants to live here all the time, it''s not impossible."


    "It''s OK. With mom, Yanyan''s heart can relax."


    "What make complaints about what your mother can''t do? She can''t cook anything." Damon''s father Tucao his daughter-in-law, and that''s not a bit of a survival.


    "We don''t need our mother to do anything, just accompany Yanyan. She doesn''t have her own mother around, her aunts are busy, and her grandmother is old. With an elder around, she can be relieved."


    "This is OK. Your mother has a bright personality. She can complement each other with wild geese."


    Lin Hanyan didn''t ask about the follow-up of settling down. He just listened to Dai Meng inadvertently. He sent all the things Chen Xiaoman did and her past experience to an Wenxu. As for Chen Xiaoman, he also sent one.


    Lin Hanyan also said hello to foreign teachers and peers and made several obstacles to an qianya. She was tolerant enough and didn''t kill them all.


    In her current position, if she didn''t want an qianya to get up, an qianya''s studies abroad would have been impossible. Compared with anqianya''s means to her in her previous life, she felt that she was too soft hearted.


    But she let it go gently. People still think she''s too desperate. That day, Lin Hanyan just finished the weekly designer meeting, and Damon helped her out of the meeting room.


    In front of him was an qianya, who came in a threatening way. The front desk followed behind and couldn''t stop him.


    "Sorry, you can''t come in here!"


    Seeing Lin Hanyan, an qianya''s eyes are ready to crack. She stared at Lin Hanyan, and finally her eyes fell on her slightly raised belly: "Lin Hanyan, you are really good. Do such a thing to your sister."


    Lin Hanyan kept walking: "I don''t have sisters. You recognize the wrong person!"


    An qianya ignored: "why, does your mean mother have the courage to do it or admit it? She is still so arrogant after giving birth to an illegitimate daughter like you?"


    There are many designers in the conference room. When they hear such big gossip, they all look at Lin Hanyan with different faces. Amazing gossip, no one thought designer Lin would have such an identity.


    Dai masked sesen Leng: "it seems that the warning given to an''s enterprise last time is not enough, so that miss an still has leisure and leisure to come here."


    Lin Hanyan patted Dai Meng''s hand. An qianya''s arrival is inevitable. They also want to settle the matter.


    "Miss an is so powerful. Lin Danqiu and an Weike did something wrong. If you really want to fight injustice, go to Lin Danqiu and come to me for what?"


    "I asked myself, I''m sitting on the ground. I haven''t touched the slightest advantage of your home. In fact, I''m bleeding from an Weike. I still feel diaphragmatic. Do you think I want to have a relationship with you?"


    "We''re tolerant enough. If I''m cruel, do you think you can still engage in the designer industry? Do you think your mother can still sit at home?"


    Damon hugged Lin Hanyan: "calm down. Don''t be too excited. It''s bad for the baby."


    Turning to an qianya, he looked another way: "I have contacted an Wenxu. He will arrive in half an hour. I think it''s necessary for us to make it clear so that no one will come to trouble from time to time."


    "Do you know her identity? She is an illegitimate daughter who can''t see the light, and you still protect her?" an qianya screamed with a ferocious face. When she saw Lin Hanyan, her face was jealous.


    Dimon looked serious: "the origin can''t be changed, but is it Yanyan''s fault? Isn''t the biggest mistake your own father? Do you see that we Yanyan are soft and bully her arbitrarily?"


    "Children can''t choose their own origin, but they can choose their own way and life in the future. After Ann Weike''s death, she didn''t eat a grain of rice and spend a penny. What qualifications do you have to stand here and accuse her?"


    "In my opinion, my wild goose is hundreds of times better than your so-called married son. Unlike you, she has a good family and has the care of her elders. Everything she has is her own hard work. As a person under the shadow of the family, what qualifications do you have to stand here and yell at her? Is this the cultivation of famous women and families?"


    Damon''s words were not polite at all. He directly tore an qianya''s face and threw it on the ground. The employees of the company who originally looked at Lin Hanyan with different eyes also bowed their heads one after another. The children can''t choose their origin. Lin Hanyan didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he be angry with an qianya?


    When an Wenxu and Chen Xiaoman came in, they just saw this scene. Seeing an qianya standing there with her head down, Chen Xiaoman couldn''t hold back immediately.


    "You dead girl, I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re not a good thing like your mother!"


    When she was angry, she was about to hit Lin Hanyan with her bag. Dai Meng looked serious and avoided Lin Hanyan.

 Chapter 700

    An Wenxu had a splitting headache. He guessed that his mother would be like this. The car promised him again and again. After seeing the real person, all the original promises turned into slag.


    With a cold face, Dai Meng protected Lin Hanyan well behind him.


    "I think no matter how much hatred you have, you shouldn''t start with a pregnant woman. Let''s stop talking about other things. Let''s go through legal procedures and completely ban all economic activities that settle abroad from today."


    An Wenxu was in a hurry. He grabbed Chen Xiaoman: "I''m really sorry. These were caused by my lax tutoring. I''ll take them away immediately. You can think about it again. It''s rare for our Andersen enterprises to make some progress abroad."


    Damon said coldly: "What does this have to do with me? You provoked first. I think Yanyan''s attitude was very clear as early as the first time you met. She didn''t want to have any contact with you, but you came to trouble again and again. Can her birth be her own choice? You vent all your resentment on her?"


    An Wenxu had a headache: "I''m really sorry. I haven''t thought of disturbing her again since I knew her life experience. I don''t know what my mother has done. I''ll give you an explanation."


    He pulled an qianya: "what are you still doing here? Haven''t you come to apologize? Who let you come back? Your studies should not be over yet?"


    An qianya looked at Hong: "it''s not her yet? She tripped me abroad. No one cares about my design abroad!"


    Lin Hanyan leaned out his head: "I just called the professor, but it''s not powerful enough to let the foreign fashion circle block you. You have time to trouble me here. Why don''t you go back and think about your design?"


    "What''s more, Chen Xiaoman is your mother. She came to Lin Danqiu to disgust me. Is that how I suffer? You are her daughter, and you naturally need to pay for what she does."


    "That''s what she did. What does it have to do with me?" an qianya screamed. "I didn''t look for Lin Danqiu."


    Damon said coolly, "what does what Lin Danqiu did have to do with Yan Yan? You have been blaming Yan Yan for her birth, but she doesn''t want to have such a family. She tries to get rid of her native family, but you still don''t let go. I''d like to ask you what you want to do?"


    "What else can it be? It''s not that director Lin is famous, has a good life, and has an imbalance in his heart?"


    A designer muttered, which was particularly clear in this quiet corridor.


    "Yes, it''s the soft pinch of persimmons. Director Lin is really unlucky. We haven''t seen it for many years. It''s disgusting to come up and splash dirty water after people become famous."


    Chen Xiaoman was worried: "what do you know? Would I have done this if her bitch mother had not intervened in my family and had such an illegitimate daughter?"


    "Then you go to Director Lin''s mother? What''s the matter with coming to Director Lin?" everyone has a view of right and wrong and is helping Lin Hanyan speak.


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. I don''t want similar things to happen in the future." Damon said positively: "since everyone didn''t invade the river after Ann Weike''s death, I''ll keep it the same in the future. Once someone spills dirty water on the wild goose, I''ll be the first to operate on ANN."


    "If she has not received the favor of your family and has not enjoyed good treatment, then you have no right to accuse her."


    "But before she was ten years old, she still ate my father''s food. If it weren''t for my father, she could live so moist before she was ten years old?" an qianya said.


    Lin Hanyan pushed Dai Meng and motioned him to let her face all this: "I admit that before I was ten years old, I did follow Lin Danqiu, and Lin Danqiu did live with an Weike, but isn''t it their obligation?"


    "Since they brought their children into the world, they have the obligation to raise them. If you care so much about things before the age of 10, make a list. How much should I supply you? In fact, if I wasn''t young, you think I would like to follow an Weike and Lin Danqiu?"


    Damon patted Lin Hanyan on the back and motioned her not to be so excited.


    "I''ve finished. I can''t choose my birth. What I can choose is to stay away from you and live my own life. If you think my existence hinders your eyes, go to anweike. Who let him do evil himself?"


    "As for your career," Lin Hanyan chuckled, "I don''t mean to block your career. The reason why everyone rejects your design draft, you might as well find out the reason from yourself. I''ve said so far. You go and don''t know when you meet in the future. In fact, I don''t want to know you."


    "Now it seems that I have got rid of the harm brought by my native family. On the contrary, it is you who have been addicted to the past." Lin Hanyan sneered and looked at Chen Xiaoman sarcastically: "what kind of wife are you pretending to be now? At the beginning, you and an Weike played each other. If you say that you have a deep love for an Weike, maybe I will look up at you."


    "You go, we have nothing to say with you. I''ll just say a word. Everyone will be strangers in the future." Damon looked at an Wenxu: "you are a very capable person, and I don''t want to be so tense, but next time, I won''t be so light as I am now."


    An Wenxu couldn''t keep up his face. He also took over the company for several years. Now he was pointed to his nose by a boy younger than him. He nodded awkwardly, dragged Chen Xiaoman in one hand and stared at an qianya: "don''t you hurry up? If it weren''t for you, there would be such a thing today?"


    Watching the three people who settled down leave, everyone dispersed, but there will inevitably be other discussions in the company.


    "Alas, although there is no way to change the origin of the director, the existence of the director itself is a kind of harm to other people''s families. No wonder they come back to trouble the director."


    "There''s no way. No one can choose their origin, just like you. If you know what your parents are like, will you choose to be their children? People come to this world without knowing anything."


    "So it''s still the sins of the previous generation. As a result, several parties were hurt. It''s obviously not the director''s fault, but everyone will point out that it''s because her mother intervened in other people''s families."

 Chapter 701

    "Forget it, don''t say it. The director is also very poor. I heard that my mother left her at that time. She has been alone for so many years. If the children of ordinary people, where would they suffer like this?"


    "Isn''t the director living well now? You see, she is talented and famous, and her husband is devoted to her. She is almost a winner in life, so there is no choice to say what she is, but whether she is living well or not is in his own hands."


    "Isn''t it? From today on, I have to work hard! The director is only 20 years old and has made such achievements. We are so much older than her, so we should work harder!"


    The discussion in the company will soon pass. To put it bluntly, this is someone else''s business. It will only be gossip after dinner. After a while, everyone will forget it.


    What''s more, it''s not the Internet age, and the flow of information is slow. If an qianya and others come to make such trouble in a few years, there will be a lot of speculation on the Internet.


    In the car, an Wenxu pulled his tie impatiently: "I didn''t say to ask you not to come to her. Do you think she is a little designer and can be manipulated by you?"


    "I''m just angry. Why does she interfere with my career?" an qianya looked angry and absolutely didn''t admit that it was because her design level was not good.


    An Wenxu frowned: "although I don''t deal with her much, I can see that she disdains to lie. If she does, she won''t deny it. Instead of looking for reasons in her, you''d better reflect on yourself!"


    "Do you think I can''t see it? You never forget her husband Damon. When you look over there, your eyes will stick to him. This is your most real idea? You think that an illegitimate girl should be trampled under your feet. Why would you have such a dazzling man?"


    An Wenxu was not polite at all: "you have always looked down on her mother, but what is the difference between your behavior and others? The same can''t be on the table!"


    Being scolded by an Wenxu in such a harsh voice, an qianya couldn''t hang on her face. Chen Xiaoman was worried: "what do you say about your sister? What''s wrong with your sister? She''s an illegitimate daughter and can''t be on the table forever!"


    An Wenxu smiled bitterly, "why do you think I want you to avoid her? Wait and see. Next, things in the company must be pile by pile, all caused by you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the secretary called: "president an, the batch of clothes we exported were stopped by the customs, and foreign companies also called to cancel the follow-up orders. They will pay liquidated damages."


    "In addition, several companies that had originally intended to go back now, president an, what should we do now?" the voice of special assistance was very urgent. He had never encountered this situation.


    An Wenxu closed his eyes: "I see. You try your best to appease the customers first, and I will deal with it later."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked sarcastically at Chen Xiaoman and an qianya: "are you satisfied? Just because you made trouble today, the company''s overseas business, which is not easy to carry out, has been completely suspended, and the domestic list still doesn''t know how much has been lost."


    Chen Xiaoman shrank down and said that she started all these things at first.


    An Wenxu pulled off his hair: "go back. Mom will go to the old house from tomorrow. Usually, she is not allowed to step out of the old house. If you need anything, the nanny will do it."


    "As for you," he looked at an qianya: "you go back to continue your studies in the afternoon. Don''t you look down on her? Then show your strength and defeat her openly. Don''t always hold on to the blood relationship. Also, during your study abroad, you have to find a way to spend your living expenses. Since you don''t like her, you can experience her life."


    "If you dare to give her money," an Wenxu stared at Chen Xiaoman, "I have to stop your card. It''s just that the company wants capital turnover next."


    As soon as an Wenxu''s thunder means came out, Chen Xiaoman and an qianya shut up. To put it bluntly, they all live by an Wenxu. An Wenxu is their food and clothing parents.


    Now an Wenxu''s move made them panic.


    Chen Xiaoman: "I''m your mother. You turned to the little bitch outside and broke my card?"


    An Wenxu smiled angrily: "the harder you scold now, the stronger the counterattack will be. Why do you think the company will suddenly make such a big deal? If the Damon family makes a move, we can carry it? Now it''s just a small punishment and a big admonition. If it goes on, you can go to the street to beg for food together!"


    Lin Hanyan doesn''t pay attention to settling down. Dai Meng is doing everything in the company. She just needs to do a good job in design. Even so, Damon was worried that she was tired.


    Seven months passed in a flash, and Lin Hanyan''s stomach was very big. Now he couldn''t see his toes when he looked down. Even so, she came to fashion week to show again.


    After this year''s show, she kept coming once a year. Although she is developing in China, no one can underestimate her. Who can do one show after another in fashion every week? And it''s been a great success every time?


    Watching Lin Hanyan come out for the curtain call, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "now your career is developing better and better. You are no longer a cutting-edge designer, but a well-known designer."


    Lin Hanyan smiled: "there is also your credit. This is our common brand. Without your mind, cicada Yan won''t be famous so soon."


    After the show, Lin Hanyan was forced to rest at home. She has been pregnant for more than eight months. Before she was busy with fashion week, everyone already disagreed.


    But this is her career. She pays attention to it herself, and everyone doesn''t say anything. Now that her show has been held, it should be safe to raise a fetus at home.


    Looking at his stomach getting bigger and bigger, Lin Hanyan was more reluctant to give up when he thought of the time when Jiang Chan left. She hoped that the time could be too slow, so that Jiang Chan could stay with her longer.


    But she couldn''t bear to think that Jiang Chan was so alone.


    "There is no feast that never ends. If you really don''t want me, I can stay longer." Jiang Chan said faintly. It''s not bad to be able to cooperate with Lin Hanyan to design some clothes here.


    "Although I''m very excited about your proposal, I''d better forget it." Lin Hanyan shook his head: "because I''ve experienced what loneliness feels like. You''re my best friend. I can''t bear you to be so lonely."

 Chapter 702

    "Well, I''ll stay until after the child''s full moon." Jiang Chan smiled, so Lin Hanyan is still a gentle person in her heart and will put herself in the shoes of others more and more.


    Time passed quickly. It seemed that in a blink of an eye, the child was born. The little boy has six kilograms and seven Liang. He inherited Damon''s blonde hair and blue eyes. His face is very similar to Lin Hanyan. It can be expected that he will be very attractive when he grows up.


    The full moon wine office is grand, and Lin Hanyan is soft to receive the gift. Only in the final inventory, I found an unsigned gift, two children''s clothes.


    "This is from Lin Danqiu." Damon came over. "She put down her things and left without saying anything."


    Lin Hanyan sighed, "put it aside. There''s nothing to say."


    Late at night, after a busy day, Damon had already fallen asleep, but Lin Hanyan tossed and turned. Thinking that today is the day when Jiang Chan leaves, she is particularly reluctant to give up.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself in the future."


    "I know, will you always remember me?" Lin Hanyan reluctantly left. A person who used to be inseparable from her left, as if she had lost a very important part.


    "Of course I will remember you. You are my closest friend in the world." Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei said that she basically has closest friends in every world. That''s not wrong.


    "Take good care of yourself in the future. If you have something to do with Damon, respect and understand each other. I''ll go. Bye."


    "Goodbye." realizing that the fetters had completely disappeared, Lin Hanyan murmured, "they''ll never be seen again."


    "What''s the matter? Is he too tired?" Damon suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp, only to find that Lin Hanyan''s face was full of tears.


    He got out of bed, twisted a wet towel and wiped Lin Hanyan''s face: "what''s the matter? You seldom cry. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Hanyan sat at the head of the bed: "no, I''m just too happy. I''m worried that these beautiful moments will be like a dream. When I wake up, there''s nothing."


    "Fool, where can it be a dream? My son and I will always be there. It''s getting late. I''ve been busy all day today. Go to bed early." Damon lay down with Lin Hanyan in his arms and patted her gently behind her.


    Lin Hanyan opened her eyes to keep her tears from falling. She will not tell anyone the existence of Jiang Chan. That is the deepest secret in her heart and the greatest warmth in her life.


    As a saying goes, there is no feast that never ends. As long as she lives well, it is better than anything. In her heart, Jiang Chan will always be her closest friend.


    ����Split line����


    "What''s it like? What''s it like to be a grandma?" just as Jiang Chan returned to the space of consciousness, Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    "You''re too close to me, stay away." Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "in fact, it''s OK. In fact, I didn''t do anything. Just dial her at the key time. The task is easy and incredible."


    Qingyuan raised her eyebrow: "that''s because you have strength. If you are really an ordinary child, do you think Lin Hanyan can still study abroad? It can only be said that it''s easy for capable people to do anything."


    In Jiang Chan''s mind, the alarm bell rang loudly: "you rarely praise me so much and compliment me so much. Are you holding something bad in your heart?"


    Qingyuan glared: "I have such an image in your heart? I can''t boast about you yet?"


    "Don''t! Don''t, I''ll beat a drum when you praise me. You must be calculating me." Jiang Chan now knows Qingyuan''s temperament, and she must have something to look forward to.


    "I have a task at hand..." sure enough, Qingyuan was a little embarrassed when Jiang Chan said so.


    "I said," if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal if you don''t commit adultery. "Jiang Chan''s face was full of clarity:" but no matter how this task, it''s hard for me to rest. It''s really hard to stay there all the time. "


    Following Lin Hanyan, Jiang Chan deeply realized what prison is. I can''t go anywhere. Everything I see can only pass through Lin Hanyan''s sight. If she hadn''t had an excellent mind, she wouldn''t have been able to stay for five or six years?


    There''s still time to go to jail. She doesn''t have any freedom at all. Now once she comes back, she really wants to enjoy the outside world.


    "OK, you should relax first, but you should seize the time to do the task." Qingyuan shouted. Seeing that Jiang Chan disappeared in the space of consciousness, she also hid later.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan agreed so easily this time. Did people say that since she can''t resist, she can only enjoy it?


    When she opened her eyes, Jiang Chan turned lazily on the bed. Wenjing and others are still burning the midnight oil. They all want to lighten their actions together. They are worried that they will make Jiang Chan sleep.


    Seeing that everyone was studying hard, Jiang Chan didn''t bother. Her fingers crossed the thick hair of ink, and ink turned over. Her two front claws hugged Jiang Chan''s wrist, and her head was still rubbing on the back of her hands.


    Yang Liuqing inadvertently looked up and saw that Mo Mo was so close to Jiang Chan. It was a bitter hatred on his face: "at this time, he envied little cicada very much. He didn''t need to worry about learning. He could rest on time. He was accompanied by a cute pet like Mo Mo Mo, and we could only read at night."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help it: "if I want to keep good grades, I''ve worked hard."


    But her hard work was not seen by everyone, but her hard work in the task world. So, no wonder everyone is jealous.


    "What do you don''t understand? Let me tell you?" Jiang cicada fell down from the upper bunk, light and silent. Everyone is not surprised. Who made her take an unusual road?


    While giving a lecture to the three, Jiang Chan''s heart was still calculating. Today is Thursday. It is estimated that Qingyuan can''t sit still until Sunday. She has to do the task on Sunday anyway


    Alas, why don''t you do the task as soon as possible and send Qingyuan away as soon as possible? But at the thought of those things that Qingyuan reshaped her flesh, Jiang Chan wanted to die. She didn''t know how long it would take to send away the scourge of Qingyuan.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s not a matter of reshaping her body overnight. Why don''t she take a few more days off? The plan was made in her mind, and Jiang Chan immediately decided to do it without psychological burden.


    One of the biggest gains in the world is that she is now a designer, and the other is French. Now Jiang Chan''s French is slippery. I still want to thank Lin Hanyan.


    Without her help, how could she speak fluent French?

 Chapter 703

    Now, it seems that the confinement of several years is still worth it, and the rate of return is very rich. It''s such an experience. Jiang Chan doesn''t want to experience it anymore. It''s easy to have psychological problems when a person is alone in a claustrophobic environment for a long time.


    Life at school was very dull, which also made Jiang Chan particularly greedy. It seems that there is no need to think about anything in the school, and all the external intrigues are blocked outside the ivory tower of the campus.


    On Friday, Jiang Chan also took time to do acupuncture for her teacher''s mother. This is the last time she gave acupuncture to her teacher''s mother. Next, she just needs to take medicine for conditioning.


    It was Yuanyuan who gave her a big surprise. According to his teacher''s mother, he had been able to recite more than 40 Tang tou songs. Jiang Chan was surprised. There were 320 Tang tou rhymes. At the beginning, she proposed that as long as he recited them within three months, Jiang Chan would take him to see Zheng Lao.


    Now only five days have passed, and the child has memorized more than 40 songs. I think he has worked hard during this period of time.


    Old Shi smiled bitterly: "can you stop working hard? I can recite it now. Your teacher''s mother is busy. I basically recited it with this boy. Who made me a PE teacher?"


    These tianlaoshi have deeply experienced the taste of a handful of endorsement. It is estimated that when his son has finished reciting, he can recite this soup formula, which can be regarded as learning with his children.


    "The child is still young. If he is older, he can be taught to look up the dictionary or Pinyin. Now we can only do it ourselves." the teacher''s mother smiled and touched her round head.


    "He''s doing this now. Although we''re tired, we also feel at ease. It''s better than him facing the TV and mobile phone all day. Learning something will always be useful in the future."


    "That''s good, round. Do you think it''s boring to recite these?"


    Jiang Chan squatted down in front of Yuanyuan and asked him. Although Yuanyuan is doing well now, she keeps her word. If he doesn''t complete the task, Jiang Chan won''t take him to see old Zheng in advance.


    This can be regarded as the test given to him by Jiang Chan before Yuanyuan''s apprenticeship. If he can''t even do such a test, Yuanyuan may not be able to make a name even if he really takes the road of traditional Chinese medicine in the future, and there is no land to delay Zheng''s time.


    "No, it''s very interesting," Yuanyuan blinked. "I like to carry these. I don''t like to go out."


    Old Shi said with a smile, "the child is quiet. He doesn''t like to go out. A person can stay at home for a long time. Give him a toy and he can play all afternoon. This is very similar to your teacher''s mother."


    "OK, try your best. When you finish reciting this book, my sister will take you to meet a very powerful grandfather."


    Jiang Chan rubbed her round head and made a promise to him face to face for the first time.


    "I will work hard!" Yuanyuan clenched his small fist with a milky voice.


    "By the way, my niece Shi Jiajia, now the acne on her face is almost good. Your acne removing ointment is so good. Her classmates also want to buy it and ask if you have time to do it."


    Lao Shi turned the page and squeezed his eyes. Now he has to learn how to teach Xiao Shi. God knows how he feels when a PE teacher sees these Tang tou songs every time.


    "There are many reasons for acne. What is given to Jiajia is based on her own constitution. What is used externally is only a temporary cure. The most basic thing is to regulate her own body. I don''t recommend others to use these. The ointment given to Jiajia is also because she is very similar to my roommate. Even if they use it now, it will rebound in the future."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat: "let them go to traditional Chinese medicine to have a look. Just take some medicine and come back to eat."


    "OK, I''ll tell her so." Lao Shi guessed that Jiang Chan would say so, and he was not surprised.


    At the end of the fourth class on Sunday morning, Jiang Chan walked to the school gate with her bag. She heard that the star was waiting. The treatment for Gu Jianchen has entered a good situation, and both sides are very confident.


    Now every time Gu Jianchen does acupuncture, it is a kind of torture to him. With the recovery of his waist acupoints, his pain gradually returned. Most people can''t bear this pain.


    But Gu Jianchen can really bear it. The more pain he has, the more happy he laughs. He hasn''t lost it. How can he understand the value of these pain? Moreover, the more painful it is now, it means that he really has hope to stand up again.


    After Gu Jianchen''s work, when Jiang Chan returned to school, Qingyuan appeared again. As soon as Jiang Chan saw her, her eyelids jumped. She knew that this was coming to urge her to do the task.


    "Seeing that you are so punctual, are you optimistic about what task? Are you going to pit me?"


    After waving goodbye and smelling the stars, Jiang Chan walked slowly on the campus. Although she knew that it was inevitable to do this task, did she not be allowed to struggle again?


    "Don''t be so ugly." Qingyuan twisted his body: "although there are a little pits every time, don''t you get a huge harvest every time?"


    Jiang Chan said in a long tone: "so you buried thunder for me again this time?"


    Qingyuan said to his finger, "how can this be called burying thunder? This time it''s a new world. You''ve never been to it, which is completely different from the world you''ve been to before."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "every time I go to the world is completely different. According to you, it''s not human this time?"


    "Where can it be? It still has something to do with people." Qingyuan blushed and drooped his eyes. "Have you heard of orcs? Orcs, especially the fox tribe of orcs, are really great beauties."


    "Fox clan? Fox spirit?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "no matter how beautiful, can Ren Jiao live in beauty? Is Ren Jiao the best place I''ve ever seen?"


    "It''s not a fox spirit, it''s a fox woman with a fox tail behind her," Qingyuan balabalabala said. "There is still a big difference between the Fox family and the mackerel family. The mackerel family is a kind of Fairy Spirit, while the Fox family is more charm."


    "What evil did I do? You beat around the Bush and asked me to do this kind of task, return fox women and charm. Did you receive any benefits from others? I tell you, I''m a serious person."


    "Who is not serious? I just like the identity of ORC sacrifice. It is said that the powerful Orc sacrifice can finally communicate with the God of war and get the blessing of the God of war."


    "It is said that?" Jiang Chan was suspicious. "What''s the probability? Isn''t it a legend?"


    "Who knows? This is just my wish. My wish is to let you explore the world and see if there is a real war. As for the client''s wish, she just wants to be an orc sacrifice. This is still relatively simple for you."

 Chapter 704

    "When I think about it again, I always think you''re still biting me." Jiang Chan didn''t promise: "give me the client''s memory, and I''ll think it over."


    Jiang Chan sat down in the classroom. At this time, there were more than ten students in the classroom. Everyone was studying against the clock. Jiang Chan sat in the back with a French Book spread out in front of her. She didn''t understand it before. Now she can see ten lines at a glance.


    But now her mind is not in the book, but in the soul light ball. After carefully reading the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan thought in her mind for a long time. Only then did she crush the light ball and enter the task world.


    "I just saw her there. We''ll look around and find her." Jiang Chan just opened her eyes and heard a ferocious voice. It should be a small leader.


    "My Lord, why do we chase such a Xuan fox girl? We''ve been chasing for two days. We''re going to turn over the mountain. We haven''t found a single fox hair."


    "Shut up, what do you know?" the middle-aged man scolded: "this is what the Baron told us. We must do it properly. If we don''t take this back, we''ll talk about whether the Baron can sit down and seal the land."


    "Besides, there''s some gossip. It seems that the fox woman has awakened the xuanzu''s racial talent." the man drank water and consciously lowered his voice.


    "What? Racial talent?"


    "Xuanzu''s racial talent is the light of life and plant nonsense!"


    "No wonder Baron Luca wants to take Miss Fiona back. If he can master her, Baron Luca can get great benefits for himself."


    "Who says no? Poor Miss Fiona. Her parents are dead. Baron Luca, who inherited her parents'' territory, is such a person."


    "Well, let''s talk less about the noble, and we are just the people who do the worst," the little head narrowed his eyes. "We have so many people who haven''t found her after chasing in this mountain for two days. I think she really awakened the talent of plant babbling."


    "If we can catch her and sell her to the human nobility, we will not have a lot of money?" several dog legs whispered to each other, and each other had a small calculation in their hearts.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chan''s face has condensed like water. The hearing of the orcs was generally taught well. She estimated that she was about 20 meters away from these small leaders, but listened to their words clearly.


    Now that the other party is still full of malice, how can she let these people go? People don''t kill everyone for themselves. Since they come, don''t want to leave. Just stay in this mountain and keep company with the Warcraft.


    He avoided these people with light hands and feet. Jiang Chan put his hand on a big tree that needed to be hugged by two people. He was relieved to learn that there was a water source two kilometers away.


    It is urgent for her to have a good rest. Fiona, the original owner, hid in the mountain for two days. Finally, she was caught back by these people because she was out of strength.


    Now her physical strength is almost exhausted. Jiang Chan urgently needs to recover her physical strength, so she has the spare strength to deal with these people.


    Following the guidance of the tree, Jiang Chan stumbled towards the stream. It''s not her weak chicken, but the original owner''s body is really too weak. She pants three times at a time.


    If you want to wait for safety, you should put exercise on the agenda. Originally, two kilometers would arrive in ten minutes at most. Jiang Chan walked for more than half an hour before reaching the lake.


    Along the way, we should also pay attention to cover up our tracks, so as not to let these people catch up again. Fortunately, the original owner awakened the racial power of plant balderdash. Where she walked, the plants covered up their tracks.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, the racial power of plant nonsense is similar to the wood magic in the cultivation world, and it is also a bit similar to the wood magician.


    It''s just that the function of plant babble is too powerful. It can communicate with plants and trees. It''s an excellent scout. But what''s more, fox, who has awakened the plant nonsense, can even communicate with animals and even Warcraft. He is an excellent animal trainer.


    As for the light of life, it is another racial talent of xuanzu fox. It is comparable to the holy light of light magicians. It is a healing racial talent.


    Thinking about these things all the way, Jiang Chan didn''t relax after walking to the lake. She stayed by the lake for a long time. After seeing the footprints left by small animals, she sat on the ground and recovered her strength slightly.


    After resting in place for ten minutes, Jiang Chan entered the lake with the stick she used to explore the way. Looking at the footprints left by small animals by the lake, I think there are no dangerous animals in the lake.


    Now this stick is her fishing tool. At this time, she especially misses Ren Jiao. The king of the sea, if Ren Jiao is here, why should she be so nervous?


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan set up a bonfire by the lake and cooked an authentic roast fish. There is no seasoning, nothing, but Jiang Chan is satisfied with the earth.


    The original owner has been running around in the mountain for two days. He picks wild fruit every day. He is really hungry. After eating and drinking enough to cover up the trail by the lake, Jiang cicada went down to the ground in twos and threes and climbed up the big tree by the lake.


    In the next few days, she will play hide and seek with these people. She must let them go! As for her cousin Baron Luca, she will give him a big gift in the future.


    Fiona, the original owner, is also very poor. She has only one daughter under her parents'' knees. The inheritance of property in this world is particularly similar to the West in the middle ages.


    A daughter has no right of inheritance. Once a noble has no son, all his property will be recovered by our family after his death. Our family will arrange men to inherit your title and territory.


    Fiona''s father was a little Baron, and his territory was a little bit. After Fiona''s parents died, our family sent a young master Luca. I don''t know how far away he is from her. He is also her cousin.


    Fiona, a 13-year-old girl, was raised by her parents and was naive and ignorant of the world. Under the intentional friendship of young master Luca, I believe his words deeply.


    She was also lucky to awaken the rare racial talent of xuanzu, the light of life and plant nonsense. The innocent young lady told Baron Luca so carelessly that she didn''t realize that this was the beginning of her tragedy.


    Luka was ambitious. Originally, he was just an insignificant person in the family. Fortunately, he inherited Fiona''s father''s title and territory. As a result, Luka''s ambition expanded unprecedentedly.

 Chapter 705

    How can the Baron satisfy his appetite? Because he is now the Baron of the territory, everything should listen to him, even Fiona''s future marriage is what he says.


    Knowing that Fiona had awakened her racial talent, Luka planned to send her to the nobles in the imperial capital in exchange for rich benefits. However, Fiona inadvertently knew all this, and the girl escaped from the territory overnight.


    Just a young lady, even if she awakened her racial talent, she was not the opponent of these people. Finally, she was forced to become the forbidden land of the aristocracy and lived a miserable life.


    Now the time when Jiang Chan came is not too bad. At least she hasn''t been reduced to the hands of the nobility. If it really falls into the hands of the aristocrats, the slave contract alone will be enough for Jiang Chan to drink a pot.


    Fortunately, fortunately! Jiang Chan patted her chest. The top priority was to get rid of the tails behind her. Look at the sky. It''s already sunset. I''m sure these people will rest at night. Night is a good time for her to do it.


    Jiang Chan rubbed the vines in her hand and put a solemn smile on her lips. It''s really exciting.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Chan carried a long whip in her hand, which was made of the toughest part of the vines she picked. After shaking twice in the air and listening to the rustling sound of breaking the air, Jiang Chan took a farewell to the fishing fork, threw a whip and drilled into the mountain forest.


    Along the way, following the guidance of the plants, Jiang Chan quietly touched the place where the group lived. There was a bonfire, seven or eight people were sitting around the bonfire, and there was a roast rabbit on the bonfire.


    "This woman can really hide. We''ve been chasing her for three days, but we can''t find her. I don''t know where she''s hiding in that mountain corner."


    A man took off the water bag around his waist and drank. The breeze blew and brought bursts of wine.


    "You also brought wine. Give me a drink quickly. I say that the more she can hide, the more money we can get when we catch her." a man grabbed a water bag from a man and drank a big mouthful before reluctantly returning it to him.


    "Tess is right. We''ve been looking for it for three days. Most people can''t live in this mountain for a day or two, which proves that the girl really awakened the racial talent of plant nonsense."


    The little head frowned and said, "so we have to work hard. How can we find this girl and awaken the Fox family with the talent of plant nonsense? How popular is it among the nobles?"


    "It''s said that the girl is still the most beautiful in the territory. Many nobles flock to her just because of her appearance. I don''t know what she looks like."


    "No matter how beautiful the land looks, do you still want to marry such a girl?"


    "Where can I climb to the ground? Even if I marry a small family like us, I can''t protect it!"


    "Hahaha, such people are born to belong to the nobility. It''s really unfair!"


    Listening to these people, the more they talk, the more outrageous they are. They smell the smell of meat and wine in the air, and ginger cicada gnashes her teeth.


    Damn it, they forced her to hide in the mountains and forests, but they were popular and drank spicy food. Even if she has the ability of heaven, due to the weak body of the original Lord Fiona, she can''t be hard.


    Now only one of them broke, and Jiang Chan frowned. She moved her toes and kicked a small stone into the trees on one side, while she herself was hiding in the bushes.


    "Tess, did you hear anything?"


    The man with the wine was more alert. Although he drank the wine, his ears stood upright and pointed all the time.


    Jiang Chan also saw it. His ear stood on his head like a dog''s ear. I think this is the orc of the dog family.


    "FeNO, are you too nervous? Why didn''t I hear anything��


    FeNO is also a fox ORC. I think he should have a good relationship with Tess, otherwise they won''t drink a pot of wine.


    "But seriously, after drinking so much wine, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first." FeNO stood up and walked unsteadily behind the big tree not far away.


    Tess hesitated and wanted to follow up. After a pause, he still sat where he was.


    When fino finished pulling his pants, Jiang Chan covered his mouth from behind and directly strangled his neck with a whip.


    Fino went to see the God of war before he could say a word. From beginning to end, he didn''t even see the murderer. Jiang Chan hit him well and quickly stuffed all the things on fino into his arms, which made him hide again.


    There was a rustle in the bushes, and FeNO''s body was firmly covered up. No one could see that there was a man in it.


    Besides, on the campfire side, seeing that FeNO had been gone for a long time, Tess moved his ass: "Monte, isn''t it too long for FeNO to go? Shouldn''t there be any accident?"


    "What''s the accident? It''s estimated that the boy has eaten badly and is having diarrhea now!" Monte held the rabbit leg in his hand and didn''t lift it up.


    Most of the people who came out to hunt Fiona this time were fox, except Tess, a canine ORC. He was brought because his nose and ears were so good that he was asked to act as a scout.


    Originally, Tess didn''t know the inside story. He just went into the mountain to find a lost lady. But now I''ve been with these people for two or three days. It turns out that these people have this idea.


    The orc Empire temple has orders. Once the orcs awaken their racial talents, they will go to the temple to accept the test of sacrifice anyway. In other words, the awakening of racial talent does not mean that you will become a sacrifice, but sacrifice must be an orc who has awakened racial talent.


    However, although this order was issued, the nobles did not pay attention to it. As long as they have signed a slave contract with these orcs who have awakened their racial talents, the temple can do nothing even if it wants to do something.


    Now her cousin Luka''s idea is this. Once she becomes the forbidden land of the aristocracy, even if she has the gift of sacrifice, she can''t become a sacrifice all her life.


    His heart can be condemned, but so it is. He just takes money to do things for others. Even if he wants to help the young lady, he can''t do anything. Tess dropped his ears and occasionally looked at these people with hatred in his eyes.


    Fiona''s father was a baron, but he was very kind to the people in the territory. These people had received the favor of Fiona''s father at the beginning, but now they have to do such things as pigs and dogs.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that the small group was about to fall apart. After she succeeded in one blow, she hid in the bushes and waited for the big fish to take the bait again.

 Chapter 706

    Sure enough, after waiting another ten minutes, FeNO still disappeared, and their minds were a little impetuous. Luca fox sent eight people to arrest Fiona. Except that Tess is not a fox, the other seven are Xuan fox.


    Jiang Chan just solved one, and now there are still six left. Fawkes of the Xuan clan was a school of his own, and only Tess sat there alone. Now that FeNO has gone for so long and hasn''t come back, the six xuanzu fox can''t sit still.


    "Johnny, ACE, you two go and see if FeNO has fallen into the cesspit." the little head VAM frowned and touched the short knife at his waist with his right hand.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look, but FeNO always has a lot of shit. I guess where to squat now." Johnny and ACE stood up, and Jiang Chan heard their footsteps getting closer and closer.


    She hid in the bushes where people were waiting high. It was dark and visibility was particularly low. When several people passed the Bush where Jiang Chan was, Jiang Chan''s heart moved. The vines on one side of the Bush suddenly grew wildly and tripped Johnny.


    Ace was in a panic to catch Johnny. At this time, Jiang cicada jumped out of the bushes. Her whip was thrown to the ground, and ace was killed by Jiang Chan before he could speak.


    Johnny shouted in panic: "help..."


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chan knocked out with only a dull hum. Jiang Chan shook her hand and was still too weak. Looking at the five people who were going to surround here, Jiang Chan regretfully glanced. OK, I don''t think there will be any harvest tonight.


    He quickly touched the money, tools, food and so on from Johnny and ACE, and Jiang Chan disappeared again.


    Hearing Johnny''s call for help, WAM and others hurried over and saw Johnny lying on the ground unconscious. As for ace, he had no breath and there was a deep Le mark on his neck.


    Tess sniffed and pushed away the bushes not far away: "there are people here, too. It''s FeNO. FeNO has an accident."


    WAM''s face was black. "Fino is dead, too? Who is so hot?"


    Tess looked around and found a small footprint: "it''s a girl''s footprint. It must be Miss Fiona."


    "Hiss!" VAM gasped. "Is she so powerful?"


    "Yes, if she is so powerful, she can still be chased and hid by us for three days? Maybe there are people in the mountain?"


    "Not necessarily, I guess it''s her, and only she can find us in this mountain." WAM raised his hand and looked gloomy: "look, the vines on Johnny''s feet are obviously spawned by people. No one can do it except the xuanzu who has mastered plant nonsense."


    "Besides, now we have a grudge against her. Who else can it be if it''s not her?"


    "Wait and see, she''ll come again." WAM squeezed his fist: "there are so many people here, it''s bound to make her come back!"


    Regardless of what tywam said, Jiang Chan never stayed after she succeeded. She was relieved after running three or four kilometers. At this time, she was also tired and panting.


    This sister Lin''s body bone, Jiang Chan hammered her sore leg and leaned against the tree. Now the WaMu team is alert. I think they won''t separate easily.


    Then she can only follow them and see if she can sneak in behind them. If you don''t leave all these people here, it''s hard to guarantee that WAM won''t go back to report.


    Although she came from the peacetime, Jiang Chan is really cruel. Killing people is like killing chickens. Maybe she is a decisive person in her bones. Besides, in this world, it is the law of the jungle.


    Weak is the original sin. Like Fiona, isn''t it also a happy family? Unfortunately, I ended up like this because I didn''t have a brother and brother.


    Leaning on the big tree, Jiang Chan subconsciously used the martial arts mental skill. She also practices martial arts in the real world. Unfortunately, she is far from being able to walk on the walls in the martial arts world. The only effect is to strengthen her body and chat to protect herself.


    Now she is going to try whether she can practice martial arts in this world. If she can practice martial arts, she won''t be powerless. As for Xiuxian, she gave up wisely.


    When she was by the lake in the afternoon, she tried. It was not feasible. Now she puts all her hopes on practicing martial arts. She hopes that the internal skills of the martial arts world can still work in this world.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chan tried for a long time and her feet were numb, but she didn''t feel any Qi at all. Well, Jiang Chan gave up, and her martial arts skills won''t work.


    Now it seems that there is only forging body. Jiang Chan pinched the original owner''s soft arm and practiced into a female King Kong. At least she can''t take two steps to breathe?


    She knew a method of forging body, which Xiao Jin had unintentionally learned in his life. It is also the strength of the body, but there are not too many requirements for personal qualifications.


    Many people without spiritual roots in the fairy world basically choose forging. Although it is not like the immortal who calls the wind and rain, it can also protect the earth''s own safety. If you cultivate to a high level, you can also enter the Tao with martial arts, but the probability is too small.


    When he bared his teeth and finished the first set of movements, Jiang Chan was about to collapse, and his whole body was sweating. She thinks she has strong tolerance, but ordinary people can''t bear this forging body.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead and barely recovered his strength. Jiang Chan sat cross legged and began to count the harvest tonight.


    In fact, there is nothing, just a short knife, a few silver coins, some dried meat, and nothing else.


    Jiang Chan spat: "don''t you mean the golden belt of killing and setting fire? Why are you so poor?"


    Later, when I thought about it, I could understand that Fiona''s father was not rich, and the bodyguards who wanted to come under her were even poorer.


    Anyway, it''s better than nothing. If she goes out of the mountain in the future, these silver coins can still come in handy. As for the short knife, it solved her urgent need.


    With a knife flower in her hand, Jiang Chan inserted the short knife back into her back waist, and the vine made of whip was wrapped around her right hand. Looking at the cumbersome skirt, it was already scratched and ragged. Jiang Chan didn''t blink. She tore off all the cumbersome skirt, exposed the panties inside, and looked sharp.


    She didn''t waste the torn skirt. She packed it directly into a small burden, containing the fruits she picked all the way, the silver coins and dried meat just robbed, etc.

 Chapter 707

    Holding a small burden, Jiang Chan climbed to the trunk of the big tree. The branches of the big tree moved and covered Jiang Chan more tightly. Jiang Chan went to sleep with a small burden in one hand and a short knife in the other.


    As soon as it was dawn, Jiang Chan opened her eyes. One day''s hard work didn''t seem to have any impact on her. Looking at the foggy sky, Jiang Chan stretched.


    As soon as her hand was raised in the air, Jiang Chan froze. Last night, I forged my body for the first time. It''s not like there are all kinds of spiritual materials in the immortal world, which can eliminate the fatigue of the flesh. Now I have to support it by myself. I can imagine the bitterness.


    Holding back the pain of her body, Jiang cicada jumped down the tree. Start the morning exercise next to the big tree again. Even if it hurts again, you have to bear it. If you don''t hurt now, others will make you hurt in the future.


    However, the forging is still effective. At least Jiang Chan''s movement is smoother today than last night. With the results, Jiang Chan was more confident. No matter where she went, she suffered a lot without the ability to protect herself.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan spread out under the tree like a dead dog. She still overestimated the original owner''s body. This time, her hands and feet were soft, and there was no pain all over her.


    After lying down for more than ten minutes, Jiang Chan barely recovered some physical strength. Jiang Chan turned out the dried meat from the small burden next to her. This is her breakfast today. She chews the hard and fishy dried meat. Jiang Chan''s face is expressionless. She just bites the dried meat as if she were facing some enemy.


    Aren''t these people her enemies now? Yesterday, I got two results and knocked out one. It''s a pity that those people came too fast, otherwise Johnny would have gone.


    I guess those people should be worried? Jiang Chan chewed the dried meat. Maybe the little head WAM wanted to catch himself back. Now they see who will win.


    She has the racial talent of plant nonsense. In this mountain full of shrubs and vines, this is her home. The only inconvenience is that her personal strength is not good, but it''s good. She always has the upper hand, and it doesn''t seem to reflect her level.


    Ginger cicada raised her lips and the game began. Now the positions of hunters and prey have changed. It depends on who can laugh last.


    After eating two pieces of dried meat, Jiang Chan took a rest. She put her hand on the big tree around her. A moment later, Jiang Chan went to the southwest. Jiang Chan was not idle on the road. She cut a sharp long stick with yesterday''s booty short knife, which was just enough to use the dog beating stick method.


    Besides, on WAM''s side, two people were broken last night, and Johnny was knocked unconscious. Several people were flustered. They tried hard to wake up Johnny. WAM stared at him: "do you see who did it?"


    Johnny was dizzy. "I didn''t see anyone. Ace and I went to find FeNO. I didn''t know how, I tripped over the vine, and then ace snorted and there was no sound. I wanted to cry for help. The other party knocked me on the head directly from the back. I didn''t see anything."


    "Useless things, you don''t even see who the murderer is!" WAM scolded angrily. "Plus FeNO, we have two dead. Now we have to take care of you."


    "I think it''s Fiona. This woman is really cruel." a subordinate said, "look, FeNO and ACE were strangled from behind. They didn''t leave a voice. It''s really powerful!"


    "What can she do no matter how powerful she is? A 15-year-old girl, five of us here can''t deal with her?" WAM said fiercely, his tone full of resentment.


    Tess frowned: "I just came to help you find someone. I won''t participate in your arrest."


    "I see. Do you expect a scout to help us catch people?" WAM glanced at Tess obliquely. "We should hurry up and have a rest now. I guess the girl has gone far now and will see in the future."


    Otherwise, your opponent knows you. WAM basically guesses Jiang Chan''s mind clearly. Several people lie on the ground by the campfire, but whether they can sleep or not is only clear to them.


    In fact, Jiang Chan didn''t need to come to WAM and others last night, but she is a decisive person. Besides, what if WAM goes back and brings more pursuers when she recovers her strength in the mountain?


    So it''s better to slowly reduce the strength of the other party and make the other party panic. Now she is just wasting some time against WAM and others. She is not invincible.


    Thinking about these, Jiang cicada passes through the woods and bushes, and some wild fruits can''t be picked. The trees will take the initiative to drop branches for Jiang cicada to pick.


    Jiang Chan just ate wild fruit and hurried along. From time to time, small animals jumped on her shoulder. It would be a rare comfort without WAM. This kind of comfortable feeling of wandering freely in nature is really refreshing.


    The function of plant balderdash is so powerful that Jiang Chan can basically understand the words of small animals. It''s no wonder that the xuanzu fox is the best animal trainer if he awakens the racial power.


    Jiang Chan squatted on her shoulder with a black furry, which looked like a squirrel, but it was a little different. It has triangular ears, round eyes, black fur all over the body, especially the big tail, which makes Jiang Chan greedy.


    The little thing was not afraid of Jiang Chan at all. When Jiang Chan left the rest place last night, he followed her all the time. Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t catch it, he finally jumped on her shoulder and jumped on her head from time to time.


    This really broke the ground on her head. Jiang Chan''s head moved, and the little thing jumped onto her shoulder. The big tail circled around her neck and hung behind her. It looked like Jiang Chan surrounded a black scarf.


    He handed a red fruit to the little thing. Jiang Chan made a gesture: "don''t make any noise. I have something to do."


    The little thing turned his eyes and jumped onto the big tree on one side with wild fruit in his arms. He didn''t give ginger cicada any trouble at all. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and quietly came to the camp of WAM and others.


    WAM woke up long ago. As a small leader, he naturally had to be better than his followers. Otherwise, how could he convince the public? Although Tess was a scout that night, he didn''t sleep well.


    When the genius dawned, he woke up the people and set out quickly. Now they are exposed here. It''s better to turn passivity into initiative and save land to be found by others again.

 Chapter 708

    Jiang Chan hid in the bushes and listened to the feedback from the plants to the effect that those people were swearing.


    "When I catch this little girl this time, I have to go to the tavern in the town and have a good drink. It''s been three days. It''s too grinding, and the girl can hide too!"


    "Who said no, before noon yesterday, I thought it was a small matter for several of us to go out. I didn''t expect that two of us had broken in, and the girl was evil."


    "FeNO and ACE, two big men, were cleaned up by her so quietly. This girl is really evil."


    "Stop talking, everyone pay attention to what''s going on around." WAM is very vigilant all the time. It''s easy to lose the voice when everyone speaks.


    Listening to the feedback from the plants, Jiang Chan was not surprised to hold her head with one hand. In fact, if they don''t step up their vigilance, she''ll be surprised, okay?


    Now she can only follow these people quietly. If she is alone, Jiang cicada will lift her lips and have a cold smile on her face.


    But that scout is very interesting. If she really results in him, she is still a little reluctant. But if he always brought WAM and them to him, it would be a trouble.


    Jiang Chan does not deny that she really has a crush on Tess. First of all, this is a canine orc, and she has no direct conflict of interest. His sense of smell and hearing is extremely sensitive. Yesterday she moved so lightly that ya heard it.


    Another is that she wants to go to the temple to accept the sacrificial qualification test. It''s a long way to go. If she goes on the road alone, it''s easy to attract others'' covet. It''s better to have a follower around her.


    With followers, many things can be left to the followers. Just how do you hook up this Tess? Jiang Chan knocked on his knee. He was worried. He had no strength and money. What could he do to induce others to take the bait?


    She has her own way. If she keeps all these people here, Tess won''t be able to follow her. It''s decided. Let''s do it!


    Jiang Chan shook her fist. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be beaten.


    Two days later, in the mountains, WAM took a sip of the water in the water bag and scolded: "damn Fiona, don''t let me find you. When I find you, I have to let you know my power!"


    Look at his current tragedy. His clothes have turned into wisps, and his long black hair is scattered in disorder. He was the only one left of the eight people who had come together, except to scold Tess.


    The remaining six were all killed by Jiang Chan unknowingly. The longer this time, the more nervous he was. Even if he heard a little wind, his back tightened, like a frightened bird.


    This psychological torture was the most grinding, and WAM felt that he was about to collapse. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer companions around me, only myself is left. From beginning to end, I haven''t even seen each other''s figure. This feeling that my life is not controlled by myself is really too bad.


    He wanted to have a fair fight with her, but the other party just didn''t show up, forcing WAM to be alert all the time.


    "Where''s Tess? Where''s Tess?" scolded. WAM suddenly frowned. Didn''t he go to explore the way ahead? Why haven''t you come back yet?


    Tess''s side, Tess just pulled out a bush and put a short knife on his neck. At the same time, a crisp female voice sounded: "put down the stick and raise your hand!"


    Tess''s hair stood up and knew that the moment had finally come. He knowingly threw down the stick in his hand, raised his hands above his head, and slowly turned around, indicating that he was not threatening at all.


    Sure enough, who or not Fiona was standing in front of him? The long black hair is neatly tied to the head with green vines, and the whole person shows a kind of simplicity and ability. Maybe it''s because I''ve seen blood. Fiona now has more of a spirit of killing.


    I think so. I killed six male orcs in a row. Ordinary people really can''t do it.


    "Miss Fiona, I mean no harm." Tess blinked and his ears moved. Jiang Chan rubbed her fingers. She was a little curious and wanted to pinch it.


    Jiang Chan sank her eyebrows and eyes: "of course I know you have no malice. I can succeed so quickly. I still want to thank you for letting me water. If it weren''t for your secret cooperation, I wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Jiang Chan still has self-knowledge. Even if she has practiced body art for several days, the effect will not be immediate. Tess found her trace several times, but he couldn''t tell. Jiang Chan knew that this man was a friend rather than an enemy.


    "I don''t like these people either. They all received your father''s favor at the beginning, but later they did such things. I didn''t know their purpose until I followed them into the mountain. I don''t want to help them."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I believe what you said for the time being, but you are a dog ORC. You and I are not relatives. I need you to make a follower oath to me before I can believe you."


    Without saying a word, Tess immediately knelt down on one knee and said the oath of his followers. When the rules of heaven and earth came down, an aperture appeared at the feet of Tess and Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan immediately felt that there seemed to be some connection between himself and Tess.


    Jiang Chan nodded and took back the short knife in her hand: "when I first met, I was Fiona fox."


    Tess stood up. "What are you going to do next, miss?"


    These days, Tess was also enlightened by Jiang Chan''s series of means. What traps, ropes, vine walls, etc. are all small things. These understandings taught Tess a profound lesson. The topic is what kind of death you want to choose.


    Although according to the secular perspective, women have no right to inherit, Tess has no doubt that she can definitely make some achievements in the future with the help of Jiang CHAN!


    Their canine Orc intuition is very sensitive, so Tess did not hesitate when Jiang Chan asked him to make a follower oath. Now follow her while she is not rich, and he will be an elder in the future.


    Jiang Chan played with a short knife in her hand and tossed it up and down: "now that you''re here, give me a hand. My vine net is about to be woven. Come to wangwam, a big fish."


    Tess bowed his head respectfully: "yes, miss, I''ll do the next thing."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "although I ask you to become my follower, you are not my servant. We are equal and mutual aid. There are many places where I need your help in the future."

 Chapter 709

    This follower is a bit like a knight. A person can have many followers in his life. They are more like the Lord and the bodyguard. The Lord needs to pay the bodyguard.


    "As for the remuneration and other issues in the future, I''ll wait until I solve WAM." Jiang Chan shook the vine net she just knitted today: "you take this end, yes, arrange it there. Later, you lead WAM here and give me the rest."


    After setting up the vine net, Jiang Chan sent Tess away, hid behind the vine slowly and looked around from the gap of the vine. Influenced by her consciousness, the vines moved, leaving only a gap in Jiang Chan''s eyes, and everything else was covered tightly.


    After separating from the ginger cicada, Tess adjusted the look of the lower part, which seemed to be a discovery. He hurried to the place where he had just separated from WAM. "Lord WAM, Lord WAM, I found her."


    WAM suddenly put down the water bag in his hand and stood up: "the smelly girl finally appeared. Where did you find her?"


    His eyes were full of green light. It was obvious that he had been forced into a desperate situation by Jiang Chan. Eight of them went into the mountain to chase Fiona. Now there is only one scout and him. All the rest go to see the God of war. Even if he goes back, he can''t explain.


    Besides, Jiang Chan forced him into the present dilemma. He didn''t want to go back so shamelessly. It''s better for them to fight openly.


    VAM thought about this in his heart, but he didn''t think that Tess would be rebelled by Jiang Chan. He never thought that Tess would follow a xuanzu fox.


    "It''s here. I just found her trace here." Tess led WAM to the place where he had just separated from Jiang Chan. There were indeed many small footprints on the ground.


    WAM frowned and waved his knife in the air. "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "Yes, it''s here. I saw a figure with black hair and passed in a flash." Tess said with great certainty, but it''s not here.


    WAM looked around slowly, poking aside the bushes from time to time. I don''t know what he tripped over. WAM stumbled, and then a large green net came over him.


    He is also agile. He wants to avoid this big net as soon as he rolls. But can Jiang Chan let him go like this? With quick eyes and hands, she pulled the vine and worked with Tess to lift WAM into the air.


    Now WAM is still a caged bird. He waved his short knife to cut the big net. Unfortunately, the short knife can only make a shallow mark on the rattan net.


    This vine is the specialty of this mountain. It is especially tough. Many Orc soldiers will choose this vine to make rattan armor in order to protect themselves on the battlefield.


    It''s just that the vine that is very hard for others becomes soft and empty in Jiang Chan''s hand. Jiang Chan can deal with it as he wants.


    "OK, just hang him here, let''s go." make sure that WAM is hung in mid air, and Jiang Chan is not willing to stay longer. She clapped her hands: "perfect solution."


    "Tess, you son of a bitch, you betrayed me." WAM bared his eyes and stared at Tess. He was very resentful and wanted to bite Tess down.


    "I just don''t want to do evil with you. Every Orc has the right to live independently on this continent. I won''t be a slave or plaything of others because of racial talent. I just made a right choice."


    Tess glanced at WAM. Jiang Chan had no results at this time. Instead, it was a greater torture for WAM. Why, because in the evening, many animals in the mountain forest will come out, and WAM''s end can be imagined.


    But Tess had no mercy on WAM. The man himself was bad to the bone. If you attack others first, it is inevitable that the other party will counterattack. If you only get beaten and don''t fight back, it will only make the other party worse.


    "WAM still has good things, so let''s give up?" Tess asked after Jiang Chan took a few steps.


    Jiang Chan tilted her head: "we''ll come back in a few days. It''s estimated that he should be gone by that time."


    "Miss, what are your plans in the future?" Tess answered and followed Jiang Chan respectfully,


    "Let''s stay in this mountain for a while. I''m ready to explore this mountain well. After my strength rises to a higher level, we''ll go to the temple. I''m going to test the sacrificial qualification."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. She wanted to go to the temple now. Unfortunately, now she is weak and has only one Tess around her. She has no money. Even if she goes out, it''s easy to be kidnapped by others. It''s better to improve her strength quietly first.


    "Tess obeyed the young lady."


    This is not far from the Great Lake found by Jiang Chan. They settled down by the lake. Now WAM and others have been completely solved, and Jiang Chan has no worries.


    She and Tess lit a bonfire by the lake and finally had a good time. These days, Jiang Chan feels that she can''t fight guerrillas with WAM.


    Evenly sprinkled the seasoning on the fish. Tess handed the grilled fish to Jiang Chan: "Miss, you eat first. Mine will be ready soon."


    Jiang Chan slowly bit the fish: "tell me about you. You just follow me. Won''t your family worry?"


    Tess''s ears moved: "I''m full alone. The whole family is not hungry. I don''t have any family. I''m not afraid of Luka''s trouble. I''d better follow the young lady out like this."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and said no more, "let''s talk about the compensation between us. First, tell me about the current price level."


    She took out her harvest during this period, that is, ten silver coins and a few copper coins. You can imagine how poor these people are.


    "A normal family spends about one gold coin a month. One gold coin can be exchanged for ten silver coins, one silver coin can be exchanged for one hundred copper coins, and one copper coin can buy a fruit pie in the town."


    Jiang Chan knows that a copper coin is equal to a dollar, a silver coin is 100 yuan, and a gold coin is 1000 yuan. The price level is not high.


    "Here are the silver coins first. There are so many good things in the mountain. I''ll collect more. I can exchange them for money when I get out of the mountain. When we leave the mountain, I''ll mention it to you later. At present, I have only so many. It''s a little shabby."


    "No, if the young lady becomes a sacrifice in the future, even if I follow the young lady for free." Tess immediately expressed his loyalty.

 Chapter 710

    Sacrifice, sacrifice, Jiang Chan only knew that the original owner''s wish was to become a sacrifice, and she didn''t know more. The original owner was raised from an early age. She was naive and simple. She didn''t see any big world after becoming a noble forbidden man. She didn''t understand many things.


    "Have you ever seen a sacrifice?" Jiang Chan fiddled with the fire in front of the lower part, holding the black hairy one, and there was some temptation in her tone.


    "Where can we see sacrifice?" Tess smiled. "The probability of ORC sacrifice is too low. Orc sacrifice is given to the orc family by the God of war. With the protection of ORC sacrifice, the orc empire can survive on the mainland all the time."


    "Before the test qualification, miss is still very promising. After all, it is very difficult to awaken the racial talent. I have a hunch that miss will certainly become an orc sacrifice."


    Tess is very sure that the sixth sense of the canine orcs is also famous.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then I''ll lend you a good word."


    It was already evening when we cleaned up WAM. It was already dusk after enjoying a rich dinner. Jiang Chan took off her blouse and started forging at night.


    Tess wisely went to the side to guard. After Jiang Chan practiced a group of actions, he wiped the sweat on his forehead: "if you want to learn, I can teach you. This is also an effect of strengthening your body."


    Tess''s ear moved. "Can I really learn?"


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged: "of course, you are my follower. It''s just that I''m worried about how to pay you. Now I''ll take this to pay off my debt."


    A moment later, there was a scream by the campfire.


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "you are a big man. You call the ground so miserable. Are you a little promising?"


    Tess was speechless with pain. After all, he was an adult Orc in his thirties, and his bones had been shaped. But the first three movements of the forging body taught by Jiang Chan made Tess feel bitter.


    When I just saw Jiang Chan doing it, I was just surprised that people''s body could be so soft, but I really realized that it was so sour.


    More importantly, Jiang Chan has strict requirements, and Tess should do every action in place. When Tess can''t do it, she will help correct it.


    "Well, let''s do these three first today. You can''t do the rest. If you force it, you will get hurt." she taught Tess three movements, and Jiang Chan took back her stick. "You''re not very qualified."


    However, it can be understood that Tess is an adult after all. People in the fairy world want to forge body from childhood.


    Tess has collapsed on the ground and can''t say anything. After the extreme pain, it seems that there is a warm current flowing in his body. It''s really painful and cool!


    "Will you practice tomorrow?" Jiang Chan asked, looking at the change in Tess''s face.


    "Practice!" Tess was determined. How could he not practice? The orcs are all strong in nature. Jiang Chan has only practiced body skills for a few days and can clean up wamna. If he knows these body skills, will his strength be stronger?


    "Yes, then I''m welcome." Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. What''s the meaning of always suffering alone? It''s better to have someone with you.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chan practiced body art by herself, while Tess practiced the three movements that Jiang Chan taught him last night. Ten minutes later, Tess lay down in sweat.


    Jiang Chan looked at the furry squatting beside her: "ink treasure, go and feed him a fruit."


    The ink treasure jumped and ran to Tess and stuffed a red wild fruit into Tess''s mouth. The fruit seems to melt in the mouth. When a fruit goes down, it seems that the fatigue of the body has been reduced.


    Jiang Chan is not as useless as Tess. Now she has done the first group of actions very smoothly. She looks ready to do the second group of actions, that is, the advanced version.


    This set of exercises is divided into four stages, each stage is nine movements. When you practice to the extreme, the body can be strong enough to collapse into rocks. Of course, Jiang Chan doesn''t have such extravagant hopes here. Strengthening her physique is her ultimate goal.


    Tess''s voice moved. She looked at Jiang Chan like twisting Mahua. She did the first two movements fairly easily. On the third movement, her speed slowed down. It seemed that it was also very laborious to do this action.


    Tess looked at Jiang Chan and made two moves at this speed. After that, Jiang Chan collapsed on the ground without image, and her clothes were soaked.


    The ink treasure jumped to Jiang Chan''s head, holding a fruit on his little paw. Jiang Chan tried to open her mouth. Even with this action, she felt particularly hard.


    Tess can''t help but wonder. There are so many moves. It''s really killing the orcs. He wanted to give up. Thinking of Jiang Chan''s firm face, Tess was determined again.


    Isn''t it just bitter? A noble lady can stick to it. It doesn''t make sense for him to be an adult Orc!


    Three days passed in a flash. In the morning, after the routine exercise, Jiang Chan kicked his toes, like Tess paralyzed on the ground: "can we go? Let''s go to see WAM today and see how he is?"


    Tess''s eyes turned, as if only his eyes could move up and down.


    "OK... Well, after breakfast later... Let''s go." the words were intermittent, and his voice was a little hoarse, which showed how painful he was in forging this morning.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "OK, you have a rest first. We''ll go and have a look when your strength recovers."


    More than half an hour later, Tess could sit up. He moved his lower arm. Although the forging movement was very painful, he obviously gained something.


    The dog orcs themselves are not good at flesh. They rely more on their sense of smell and hearing. When it comes to close combat, they are far inferior to those superior races, such as wolf and lion orcs.


    But now Tess can feel that his strength has increased a lot. Now he can easily lift things that he couldn''t lift before.


    As he practiced like this, Tess''s heart was hot. But when he saw Jiang Chan sitting by the lake, his face changed again. If the young lady is so good at training, what kind of ORC will be worthy of her in the future? I guess I can''t stand her fist.


    Tess was a little sad at the thought.


    "Come and have breakfast. What are you waiting for?" Jiang Chan turned her head and saw the look on Tess''s face changing constantly. It seemed that she couldn''t do it.


    "Coming." Tess was stunned and shouted and ran to Jiang Chan. Forget it, we''ll talk about it later!

 Chapter 711

    After breakfast, Mo Bao sat on Jiang Chan''s shoulder with his big eyes turning. Its tail is so high that it can''t look happy.


    Jiang Chan poked his belly: "you are getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know how big you can grow in the future?"


    Tess glanced at the ink treasure: "it can''t grow much. It''s a first-order windeater, but such Warcraft has always been mostly white, but I haven''t seen black. Because it''s small and exquisite, windeater is deeply loved by noble ladies, and its price is high in the market."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "if the mountain runs out of water one day, send this little guy to sell, and then run back secretly by yourself."


    Seeing the calligraphy paw rising, Jiang Chan hurriedly comforted it: "I''m playing with you. How can I be willing to sell you to others? It''s better to follow me honestly."


    Pacify the ink, and they go to the place where WAM is. Rattan nets were scattered on the ground. There were only a few rags, water bags, money bags and several pools of blood on the ground. There was nothing next to them.


    Tess looked around at the footprints of many large animals. He frowned: "I don''t think WAM can live."


    Jiang Chan withdrew her hand: "I know he can''t live. Take his things and let''s go."


    She had already known what had happened from these plants, and WAM was eaten by the big beasts that afternoon. Jiang Chan has no sympathy for WAM''s experience.


    Now WAM and others are gone, and Jiang Chan is at ease. It must be that her cousin Luca won''t send people to the mountain again for the time being, which also won her precious time.


    "Mo Bao, slow down, where are you taking me?" in the tree forest, Yuan cicada followed Mo Bao quickly, and Mo Bao jumped around on the big tree beside her, looking at it with strong purpose.


    Occasionally, when Jiang Chan can''t keep up, ink will stop and wait for her. As for Tess, she was panting behind Jiang Chan, barely falling behind.


    The ink treasure tilted its big tail, jumped from the branch to Jiang Chan''s shoulder, and its little claw pointed to the depths of the forest. Jiang Chan looked. It was already a deep mountain. Few people went in.


    During this time, she and Tess basically played around in the middle of the mountain. The deep mountain has not been considered yet. Even if she has plant nonsense, she rashly enters the mountains and sends vegetables to Warcraft in danger.


    When Fiona escaped from home, she ran into the mountain in a panic. In Fiona''s memory, the mountain is very dangerous. Her elders have always taught her not to go to the mountain, because death occurs every year.


    Jiang Chan has also been here for half a month. She has never met a large animal. She usually avoids it under the warning of plants. There are more herbivorous small animals. It is estimated that the large animals are deep in the mountains.


    Today''s calligraphy is strange. She has been urging her to go deep into the mountain. What''s there? There won''t be any Tiancai and Dibao sacrificial scripts and so on?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Chan''s eyes are bright. Now her eyes are black for the news of sacrifice. If there is news in this regard, no matter how dangerous it is, she will take risks!


    "Ink treasure, rest, Tess is almost out of breath." after looking at the panting Tess, Jiang Chan sat on the ground. She touched the round head of a piece of ink: "tell me, what''s in the mountains?"


    The ink treasure squeaked twice, and Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows. "We''ll go there when Tess has a rest."


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Jiang Chan and Tess set off again. They continued to follow the ink treasure for most of the day. Finally, he stopped in front of a big tree. The big tree looked dead and had no green leaves. Jiang Chan walked around the tree twice and finally stood at a place.


    She squeezed her fist and hammered it down at a weak spot. Tess watched a big hole appear in Jiang Chan''s hands, and Jiang Chan''s fist was still white and tender, and the oil skin was not broken at all.


    "You see, the tree is very big. In fact, the tree is hollow. Many small animals hide their fruits in the tree. The ink treasure brought us here is purely greedy. However, they have no ability to get delicious food."


    Jiang Chan didn''t lift her head either. She began to break the surrounding bark along the hole she had just punched out. Tess also came to help at this time. As for the ink, it had already jumped into the tree hole.


    Jiang Chan called it twice, and it just responded. It didn''t mean to rise at all.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t matter if there is no martial arts secret script, Tiancai and Dibao. It''s rich enough. It''s all kinds of dried fruits. Alas, I Miss Xiao Jin''s treasure hunting skills very much at this time. I can see good things everywhere.


    It was already dusk when all these things were cleared out. Looking at the dried fruits piled up like a hill, Jiang Chan knocked on the head of the ink treasure: "it''s cheap for you. These are yours. I don''t know who put them here."


    The ink rolled on the nut, and the big tail tilted high.


    Tess lit a bonfire. In the afternoon, he took advantage of the gap to beat a rabbit. Now he roasts a rabbit on the bonfire. Jiang Chan looked up and down at the calligraphy with her cheek, and her consciousness was communicating with these plants.


    She is now in the center of this mountain. How can she return empty handed after entering Baoshan? Thanks to the racial talent of plant babbling, as soon as she sees these plants, she can know their types, values, functions and so on.


    But the most important thing for Jiang Chan is not to pay attention to these. She is asking the plants to see if anyone has ever come or left anything in the deep mountain.


    These plants were also flustered. When Jiang Chan came to inquire about the news, they were all lively. No one had ever been able to communicate with them, so it spread ten to ten, and soon Jiang Chan''s ears chirped.


    Tess looked at Jiang Chan in silence. In fact, Jiang Chan felt that her head was going to explode. These plants are basically all chattering and have their own temperaments. You can tell me one by one.


    Finally, Jiang Chan finally learned from a big tree that an orc did come to the mountain about 20 years ago. It seems that the ORC was injured and died in the mountains after a few days.


    Jiang Chan was immediately excited. She went to the deep mountain alone. Although she didn''t last for a few days, it can also show that this man has great ability.


    After inquiring about the place where the man buried his bones, Jiang Chan perked up.

 Chapter 712

    Jiang Chan looked at Tess. "Tomorrow we''ll explore and see if there''s any unexpected harvest."


    Tess perked up. "What did you find out, miss?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know a news, but we have to go and see what we find tomorrow. It''s hard to go there."


    Now they are in the mountains, which is very dangerous. Jiang Chan is always tight. Although he has the racial talent of plant babbling, he can''t take it lightly.


    "Just find out," Tess said. "Let''s be careful. High risk must be accompanied by high return. Let''s fight!"


    "That''s settled. We''ll go there early tomorrow morning." Jiang Chan looked at Tess, but he didn''t think there was blood in his bones.


    Due to Fiona''s own vision, Jiang Chan doesn''t have a deep understanding of the orcs. She looked at Tess''s pointed ears. "Tess, do all orcs have exposed ears or tails? If it''s difficult for the snake orcs, they still drag long snake tails?"


    Fiona herself is a fox of the Xuan family. She has a pair of black fox ears on her head and a fluffy fox tail behind her. Jiang Chan couldn''t accept it at first. Now she''s calm.


    Anyway, it''s not her own body. If she has a fox tail, Jiang Chan will swear, okay?


    "Female orcs, they can''t be completely animal, of course, they will have the characteristics of the race." Tess''s ears moved. "As for male orcs, we have three forms, one is completely animal in battle, the other is all human. Of course, we are more semi animal, such as exposing our ears, which will make us listen more clearly."


    "So it is." Jiang Chan nodded. It can be said that coming to this world really refreshed her three outlooks. The emergence of such a race of orcs was something she had never heard of.


    It can really be said that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders.


    "The newly born orcs, what are they like? Are they noumenon or


    "If it''s a female baby, it''s their original appearance. If it''s a male baby, it''s a completely animal form." when Jiang Chan asked these questions, Tess didn''t take them to heart. He just didn''t know that Jiang Chan was in her boudoir for a long time.


    "Generally speaking, male orcs will complete the transformation of human form and animal form before the age of six. If they have not been transformed successfully after the age of six, they will basically not turn into human form again, and their life span will only be more than ten years. Of course, this probability is very small."


    "You said that if a female Orc of the fox clan married a man of the snake clan, what would their children look like?" Jiang Chan thought it was a little cold, so she not only felt species isolation?


    "Generally speaking, it depends on the side with strong genes." Tess looked at Jiang Chan: "Miss, if you choose your husband in the future, the children will basically follow your spouse. After all, the xuanzu fox itself belongs to the next race."


    Jiang Chan was speechless, and her body had been labeled weak from the beginning.


    "Keep your energy. You''ll be tired tomorrow." Jiang Chan closed her eyes and leaned against the tree. The more she knew, the more she felt.


    Early in the morning, calligraphy jumped around the branches and looked at the ginger cicada leaning on the trunk from time to time. Jiang Chan opened her eyes and just matched the big eyes of the ink treasure round Gulu.


    She waved to Mo Bao, who jumped into Jiang Chan''s arms after a few hops. Jiang Chan stood up with ink treasure in her arms, took a breath of the fresh air in the deep mountains and forests, and felt that the turbid Qi in her body seemed to be discharged.


    Tess woke up long ago and had picked some wild fruits back. As a scout and follower, Tess is still very conscientious. Now he has practiced the seventh movement in the first stage of body art. Compared with the past, he feels that his strength has improved a lot.


    After drilling in the deep mountains and forests for half a month, Jiang Chan''s hair and fox tail have long become very messy. They have become lock by lock. No one can see that this once was an aristocratic lady.


    After eating the fruit from Tess, Jiang Chan clapped his hands, "let''s go southeast."


    According to the guidance of the tree and the feedback from the plants along the way, Jiang Chan and Tess walked deep and shallow for more than two hours to find the place.


    The plants said they had seen only one person, and then no one came to the deep mountains. Jiang Chan drooped her eyes. This mountain is very dangerous. What kind of people will come here? Is there no way out?


    Thinking about these in her mind, Jiang Chan suddenly stopped: "it''s here. Let''s have a closer look."


    Here is a forest of trees. Although it is daytime, it is very dark inside. There are thick fallen leaves in the forest. No matter who passes by, there will be no trace left.


    Jiang Chan walked several times on the fallen leaves. The plants said it was here.


    Tess also stopped. There were so many deciduous shrubs here that he didn''t dare to poke them with his hand. He just knocked them gently with his stick and poked away the fallen leaves from time to time.


    Jiang Chan and he are the same. They are almost turning over in this area, but they get nothing. Jiang Chan didn''t think the plants were lying to her. Maybe the man''s body was eaten by Warcraft?


    This is not impossible. Jiang Chan frowned slightly, and the search area expanded a little. Tess also followed suit. They unknowingly took two different directions.


    Jiang Chan explored the way with a stick and coldly poked a hard thing. At the same time, there was a dull noise. She slightly raised her eyebrows and pulled away all the fallen leaves and soil around with a stick. What came into sight was a white bone.


    This should be the femur of the thigh. The blood and flesh on the bone have long been gone. I think this should be the unlucky guy.


    "Tess, I found something here." Jiang Chan shouted, and Tess, who was still searching, quickly soaked it. Tess was stunned when he saw the femur, followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    "As long as we keep looking, we''ll certainly make it. Can it be ordinary people to come to the mountain alone?"


    His words were just the voice of Jiang Chan. They were motivated. In the afternoon, they found the whole skeleton. In fact, the main reason is that Jiang Chan contributes the most. She has the racial talent of plant babbling. Basically, the plants tell her where she is.


    After splicing the skeleton, Tess touched his chin: "this should be a male ORC. I can''t see the specific race at present."

 Chapter 713

    Jiang Chan played with a ring in her right hand. It was obviously a male ring. The workmanship was very rough.


    She found the ring on the orc''s left finger, even though it was lying between the left phalanx. Seeing the ring, Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up.


    According to her experience, this should be a storage ring. Sure enough, after the old routine of dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Jiang Chan obviously felt that there was a little connection between herself and the ring.


    The original master had spiritual power after the awakening of racial talent. Jiang Chan immersed the spiritual power into this ring. When she read it, she saw a few books, a wooden disc, several clothes, potions, gold coins and, most importantly, a map.


    Seeing that the clothes were all in the style of adult men, Jiang Chan didn''t dislike them, so she put them away as they were.


    Tess buried those skeletons on the spot. When he came over, he saw the pile of golden gold coins in front of Jiang Chan. He whistled, "it seems that miss is angry."


    Jiang Chan smiled. There were more than 100 gold coins in the ring, which was already a huge sum of money. She divided the gold coin in two and pushed it in front of Tess: "here you are."


    Tess only looked at it: "I don''t have a place to put it, miss. Keep it for me first."


    Jiang Chan is not hypocritical, "when you want to spend it, tell me that you have a lot to gain today."


    She looked at the three books. One was about potion making, and the other two were about sacrificial things. From the origin of sacrifice to the cultivation of sacrifice, it can be said that it sent a pillow for Jiang Chan to doze off.


    Tess also saw those, "with these books, can miss become a priest?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes fluctuated. "Don''t worry, this is a spirit measuring plate. Whether it can become a sacrifice depends on whether the spirit measuring plate reacts. If the spirit measuring plate doesn''t respond, my sacrifice road will be desperate."


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Chan felt a strange emotion at the bottom of her heart, both anxious and looking forward to it. Jiang Chan calmed down and conveyed a touch of comfort to the emotion, which made her quiet.


    "Miss, try it quickly?" Tess was worried. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan, he would have to test Jiang Chan himself.


    Jiang Chan squeezed a drop of blood from her finger and dropped it on the spirit measuring plate. After touching the drop of blood, the round spirit measuring plate suddenly emitted a soft white light.


    "Response, response, does this mean that the young lady has the gift of sacrifice?" Tess almost shouted this sentence, his face full of expectation.


    Jiang Chan opened the book related to sacrifice and compared it with the picture on the spirit measuring plate. On the spirit measuring plate, Jiang Chan and Tess looked at the outermost part of the white light and spread to the innermost part. When they reached the center, they stopped.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "it seems pretty good? If you go to the temple for detailed numerical detection, it should be 90."


    "That''s not only good?" Tess was going crazy. "This is one in a hundred, okay? Miss''s sacrificial gift should be quite outstanding!"


    Jiang Chan interrupted Tess''s ecstasy: "keep a low profile. Even if we have talent, we should keep a low profile. If we go out like this, our strength is low now. Once the news comes out, none of us will have good fruit to eat."


    "That''s the truth." Tess also calmed down. "What''s miss going to do next?"


    "Let''s get ready to go out of the mountain," Jiang Chan mused and unfolded the map: "the mountain is in the southwest of our village, while the temple is in the northwest. We need to climb over the mountain, so we are farther and farther away from the village."


    "We''d better get out of the mountain early. The longer we stay in the mountain, the more dangerous it is." Tess also agreed with Jiang Chan. If he was alone, he would never come to the deep mountain.


    "Have a rest. Let''s start early tomorrow morning." Jiang Chan put away the map: "there is a small town after walking out of the mountain. Let''s rest in the town now, and then see if there are carriages or other means of transportation in the town. We can''t just walk there."


    Now they are like monks who go to the northwest to learn scriptures. It''s a long way. According to Jiang Chan''s estimation, even if they take a carriage, it''s estimated to be more than ten days away.


    "Miss, who do you think the owner of this ring is? How did he come to this mountain?" in the evening, Tess leaned against the tree, bit the fruit and spoke vaguely.


    "According to the things he left, I guess he should be a priest, but there is no explanation about his identity information in the ring."


    Jiang Chan touched the hair of the ink treasure again and again: "anyway, his death helped me. I also picked up his big bargain. If he has any hatred in the future, I have to avenge him."


    "How can I help people get revenge if I don''t even know who the other party is?" Tess frowned and felt that things were one after another.


    "Don''t worry, if you dare to attack a sacrificial priest, you shouldn''t be ordinary people." Jiang Chan peeled his cocoon. "Have you seen his clothes just now? Although they are out of date, they are rare and good materials, and ordinary people can''t afford to wear them."


    "This shows that the sacrificial Lord is noble," Tess concluded. "But every sacrificial Lord is noble. What''s the point?"


    "This is also true. At present, there are many doubts," Jiang Chan smiled. "If you can carry the sacrificial code and the spirit measuring plate with you, do you think he can be an ordinary person? Books are generally in the hands of the nobility, and the owner of the ring has three at once. His background must be not low."


    "That''s right, miss. Your brain moves faster. Just tell me what to do." Tess thought he was smart, but when he met Jiang Chan, he still felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Even if we know who the enemy is now, we can''t help it." Jiang Chan is very single: "our top priority is to get out of the mountain and go to the northwest temple as soon as possible to obtain the qualification of ORC sacrifice. Once I become a trainee sacrifice, I have some ability to protect myself."


    "It''s true, but we''re too weak." Tess yawned and leaned lazily on the tree.


    Jiang Chan shook her fist. She has always been used to being strong. This feeling that my life is not controlled by others is really terrible. Take your time. Don''t worry. Neither Luka nor the noble will come to a good end!


    She held the fluffy ink and closed her eyes for a rest.

 Chapter 714

    The Veterans'' tavern is the most popular tavern in dapes town. It is full every day. In addition to the residents of the town coming to drink here, dapes town is close to the mountains, attracting countless adventurers or mercenary teams.


    This is also the busiest place in the town. People usually come here to know what news they want. Or you can ask vinik, the owner of the tavern. Of course, you have to pay a certain fee.


    That evening, the tavern was still very lively. Several beautiful cat orcs were serving wine to everyone. Suddenly the door of the tavern was pushed open, and two figures stood at the gate.


    People''s eyes inevitably looked at the gate, only to see a slender male ORC with two pointed ears on his head.


    Standing next to her was a petite girl, but she was wearing a wide hood. Her face could not be seen clearly. She could only see her pointed white jade chin.


    Tess quickly looked at the tavern: "Miss, there are two seats there. Shall we sit down? Have a rest?"


    Jiang Chan nodded and took the lead in walking in front of Tess. As soon as they saw this, they knew that this was the noble lady and her followers. Looking at them, they were also ordinary. They just looked at them and began to talk again.


    As soon as Jiang Chan and Tess sat down, a beautiful cat girl came to order. Jiang Chan pointed across the menu: "two cups of Yulu wine and two portions of toast. Look at your signature dishes in your tavern."


    Jiang Chan took a gold coin and put it on the table. The cat girl''s eyes lit up and neatly put away the gold coin. Her smile was like the flower of March: "OK, distinguished guest, come right away."


    Tess''s ass moved: "Miss, isn''t it too extravagant? We''ll eat the cost of an ordinary family for a month?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "no, we will often have such days in the future. Just get used to it. We haven''t been out for so long. Can''t we have a tooth sacrifice?"


    The mountain is really big. She and Tess walked for more than half a month before they came out. Cheng Tiandi eats wild fruit in the mountains and doesn''t dare to make a fire to eat some cooked food. He''s worried that it will attract the attention of those Warcraft animals.


    For so many days, Jiang Chan is fine. Fiona doesn''t like meat food very much. Only bitter Tess, this is a male orc, how can you have physical strength if you don''t eat meat?


    Jiang Chan saw him drooling at the small animals more than once, just for safety reasons. Now out of the mountain, Tess is satisfied.


    "Then I''m not polite." Tess licked the corners of his lips and stopped talking to Jiang Chan. Instead, he listened to the guests'' conversation with sharp ears. As a scout, it was almost his instinct to capture the necessary information.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about him. She holds her head with one hand and calms down to practice the sacrificial code. Since it was detected that she had the gift of sacrifice, Jiang Chan also read through the sacrifice code in the past half a month.


    Now she is also trying to practice. The practice of sacrifice is almost the same as that of a magician. However, the essential difference between sacrifice and magician is that magician is pure Dharma, while sacrifice is an auxiliary player, that is, commonly known as wet nurse.


    Their fighting style is more reflected in the fact that during the battle, the sacrificial priests bless the orc soldiers in the rear, or heal and return blood to the soldiers after they are injured, and so on.


    As for not going to the battlefield, the sacrificial priests will also pray for the orcs on grand festivals. In short, sacrifice is a weak chicken in close combat.


    Most of the tools used by the sacrificial priests are magic sticks. The magic sticks will be inlaid with Warcraft crystal core. When the magic in the Warcraft crystal core is exhausted, the magic sticks need to be replaced.


    The staff of the sacrificial priests are made by themselves, which will be more in line with their wishes and run in better when used. Jiang Chan doesn''t have a magic wand yet. Of course, she''s not in a hurry now.


    Orcs are not allowed to have sacrificial staff until they have been certified by the temple and officially become a sacrificial priest. This is the dignity of sacrifice. Others can''t cross the line easily.


    The so-called sacrificial practice is different from magicians. Magicians mostly meditate and capture magical elements in the air consistent with their own attributes. But sacrificial rites are different. Sacrificial rites have a special code of practice.


    After practicing the sacrificial code, Jiang Chan found that there was another muscle pulse in her body, which was similar to the magic pulse of the magician.


    During her cultivation, a trace of green force flowed in her muscles and veins, constantly widening the originally weak muscles and veins. Jiang Chan calls this force sacrificial force. When she assists in combat, this force will be transmitted and blessed on the orc soldiers.


    According to the sacrificial encyclopedia, the sacrificial force was originally colorless, but due to the different racial talents of various races, the sacrificial force also changed accordingly.


    Like Jiang Chan, because of her racial talent of plant nonsense and light of life, her sacrificial force is emerald green and full of vitality.


    Fifteen minutes later, the cat girl brought up a roast suckling pig and several plates of vegetables. She didn''t know how her small body carried so many at one time.


    The ink treasure smelling the fragrance came out of Jiang Chan''s cloak, jumped onto the table, and waved its little claws. Jiang Chan stopped practicing and gave her a silver tip. The cat girl bent her knees to Jiang Chan and went down happily.


    Tess also heard the news: "Miss, there is a car and horse shop nearby. We can buy a carriage tomorrow and prepare food, so we can start."


    "You can do these things," said Jiang Chan, cutting a tenderloin with a small knife and putting it in front of the ink treasure. All the rest was pushed to Tess: "here you are. It''s been a hard time for you."


    "It''s not hard, it should be." if Tess was a little nervous when she began to follow Jiang Chan, Tess''s heart was completely put into her stomach after she knew Fiona had the gift of sacrifice.


    If you can follow her when an orc sacrifice is down, your position in her mind must be unusual in the future. Among the many followers, who can surpass him?


    "After eating, go to a tailor''s shop and change clothes at least twice." Jiang Chan sucked her nose. After becoming an orc, her five senses were particularly sensitive. If she wasn''t really hungry, she would have wanted to find a place to wash and change clothes first.


    "There is a hotel 50 meters away from the tavern. I''ll take care of it when the young lady goes to the hotel to rest later." Tess also knew that Jiang Chan was accommodating him, so he naturally took it all down.

 Chapter 715

    Jiang Chan wiped her lips: "no, I''m not tired enough. I still have strength to buy clothes."


    Fiona herself is a bird''s stomach. Jiang Chan ate too much fruit in the mountains. Suddenly, she felt a little bored when she saw so much meat.


    Tess didn''t dislike it at all and happily swept away a table of dishes. He patted his stomach: "ah, satisfied!"


    Eat and drink. They left the tavern. The guests looked at them and looked back again. Followers and noble ladies, they have seen many, nothing strange.


    The purchasing power of gold coins is still strong. It''s late autumn. Jiang Chan spent two gold coins and bought three clothes for herself and Tess.


    It was really from inside to outside. Looking at the big cloak hanging next to it, Jiang Chan bought two more. When she was in the tavern, she saw that many people were wearing cloaks, which was also to better hide themselves.


    Coming out of the tailor''s shop, Tess found the hotel everyone said. After entering the room, Jiang Chan called for hot water twice and washed well. She felt as if she had rubbed a layer of mud all over her body.


    After washing, Jiang Chan sat in front of the mirror in the room, wiping her long black hair. When she touched the two fox ears on her head, Jiang Chan was very calm. It wasn''t her anyway!


    After washing, Jiang Chan didn''t relax. She rushed to a strange place. Even if it was a hotel, she wouldn''t relax her vigilance. Lit some dried herbs on the table, and Jiang Chan yawned and lay on the bed.


    As for the ink treasure lying on the side of the bed, after smelling the fragrance, he sneezed hard, covered his nose with his hairy tail and pointed his ass at Jiang Chan.


    She''s been in the mountains for more than a month, but she''s tired to death. Living in the open air and in the open air, I have no fixed place. Now I have a big bed, I know that such a comfortable day is a great enjoyment.


    His cheek rubbed against the needle covered with his cloth towel. Jiang Chan found a comfortable position and fell asleep


    This sleep lasted until noon the next day. Jiang Chan stretched himself. Then a carp sat up. Ink is sleeping on her pillow. Seeing that the medicinal materials had burned out and there was nothing different in the room, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and cleaned up the ashes to one side.


    When she pushed the door out, she happened to meet Tess. Last night, Jiang Chan gave Tess 20 gold coins and asked him to buy what they needed along the way.


    This morning, Tess had gone out and came back with his breakfast in his hand. Seeing Jiang Chan standing by the door, Tess smiled: "I guess this little miss should wake up. This is the breakfast pancake and thick soup I just bought. Miss should eat it while it''s hot."


    Jiang Chan sat down at the table: "you can also sit down. You went out to work early this morning?"


    "It''s not a busy job, but to get familiar with the town. I''ve gone to the car and horse shop, bought a carriage, spent five gold coins, and bought some food and water. I''ve asked. It takes three days to walk from dapes town to the nearest town."


    Jiang Chan took a bite of the pancake, which was very fragrant. She narrowed her eyes: "didn''t we see many mercenaries in the tavern yesterday? Did a caravan pass here? Can we follow the caravan? In this way, we also have a guarantee."


    Tess clapped his hands: "this is a good way. I''ll go to the Veterans'' tavern to inquire about it now."


    Without waiting for Jiang Chan to speak, Tess hurried out. Jiang Chan lost her smile and went on eating her own breakfast regardless of him. In fact, according to her meaning, now they''d better follow the caravan. The caravan has mercenaries, and their safety can be guaranteed.


    If there were no caravans, they could only go on the road alone, which was more dangerous. Moreover, before reaching the temple, she could not let anyone know that her destination was the temple.


    Everyone has a brain. As soon as you say that your destination is a temple and combine your race, everyone will know that you have awakened your racial talent. At that time, she will be reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Before you have no ability, you should learn to hide yourself and hold your thighs when necessary. This is not shameful. Jiang Chan can not only hold the shelf, but also put her lower body when necessary. Only in this way can she live better.


    Tess didn''t come back until lunchtime.


    "I''ve inquired. There is a caravan in the town to the imperial capital, but they didn''t leave until two days later. I talked to the caravan owner. He wants ten gold coins to take us on the way, and we should have our own carriage and can''t fall behind."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table and looked at the right followers of the idea: "what do you think?"


    "I''ve given the caravan owner Ross ten gold coins. We agreed to set out in the morning of two days and gather in front of the Veterans'' tavern." Tess scratched his head and showed his sharp canine teeth.


    "Just do as you say. As for the dry food and water needed on the road, we should also be ready."


    Tess: I also bought two pots, which is also convenient for miss to eat hot on the way


    "You are very considerate. These gold coins are for you. You always have to spend money on the road." yesterday, he gave Tess 20 gold coins. It is estimated that the land has been spent. Jiang Chan gave him ten more gold coins.


    "By the way, I collected so many medicinal materials in the mountain. See if there is a magic drugstore in the town. I want to exchange some gold coins and buy a set of tools for making medicine."


    "I have walked around the town today. There is a magic drugstore in the town, which is opened by the big auction house in the imperial capital. There are magic drugstores of Ruili auction house in all parts of the orc empire."


    "Now go and have a look," said Fiona, the original owner of Rayleigh auction house. After she became a noble slave, she also heard about the reputation of the Rayleigh family. Her magic drugstore opened almost everywhere in the orc continent.


    It''s understandable to open a branch in a small town like dapes. Who makes dapes town back on this mountain? There are so many rare treasures on the mountain, you will always harvest good things.


    When this town comes, it always spends money. Jiang Chan urgently needs open source. When she was in the mountains, she really collected many rare medicinal materials. For example, the main material of healing medicine is blood returning grass, and the main material of crazy medicine is bloodthirsty rattan, etc.


    Now her storage rings can''t fit. Jiang Chan urgently needs to sell these. According to her idea, selling medicinal materials is a huge loss. If she can sell the prepared magic potion, it will be a big profit.

 Chapter 716

    The potions used by orcs are different from those used by magicians. If you can''t become a priest, you can also choose to become a potion master, but the qualification of a potion master is also very harsh. First of all, you must have spiritual power, that is, you should awaken your racial talent.


    This has kept most orcs out of the door, but it is very easy for Orc sacrifice. Many sacrificial priests basically choose to become a potion master. Sacrificial priests also have to make money to eat.


    Moreover, the orc sacrifice basically has followers. Although the sacrifice has its own manor, you should keep these followers. Who else is willing to follow you without gold coins?


    Tess is worthy of being an excellent scout. He arrived in the town last night. When he came out with Jiang Chan today, he knew exactly where to sell and what to buy.


    Jiang Chan followed Tess for about ten minutes before stopping in front of a magic drugstore. The signboard of magic drugstore is very grand, with gold characters on a black background. It says Rayleigh magic drugstore, and there is a line of small characters in the lower right corner of dapes Town Branch.


    Jiang Chan looked up at the sign and took the lead in. The magic drugstore is not small. The main hall is very bright. As soon as I went in, I saw a long counter with an old shopkeeper sitting behind.


    "Are you looking for magic potions or medicinal herbs? Our prices are absolutely fair, and children and old people are not deceived." the old shopkeeper lifted his eyelids and wiped a light in his eyes from time to time.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the wooden counter. Her heart moved, and a bunch of bloodthirsty vines appeared on the counter. The old shopkeeper stared. Jiang Chan didn''t say much else. He was still taking out things. Soon the counter was full.


    "Let''s make an offer from the shopkeeper. I heard that the Rayleigh family is famous and came directly. I believe the shopkeeper will give me a satisfactory price."


    The old shopkeeper touched his beard: "the bloodthirsty rattan is very fresh, and the drug effect reserve is very good. It is a first-class product. Mixed Yuanguo and huixuecao are rare medicinal materials in the market..."


    It took the shopkeeper half an hour to count the herbs brought by Jiang Chan. He calculated: "the medicinal materials brought by the young lady are of good quality and are first-class, with a total of 3800 gold coins. If the young lady is not easy to carry, our shop can exchange them for purple gold coins, a total of 38 purple gold coins."


    As soon as the figure came out, Tess''s breath was a little short. He had never seen so much money. Jiang Chan stepped on him without a trace and signaled him to calm down.


    Jiang Chan herself has no sense. Whether in the task world or in the real world, it seems that she is not a poor person. For these gold coins, she is a number without that enthusiasm.


    But her calmness seems to the old shopkeeper that this girl must be born, well-informed and so on. When did such a man appear in dapes town? Why didn''t he hear?


    Jiang Chan pondered: "I want 500 gold coins, and the rest of the shopkeeper can change them into purple gold coins. By the way, does the shopkeeper have any medicine making tools? Please find me a set, and the money will be deducted from these purple gold coins."


    The shopkeeper''s gray eyebrows picked, but he didn''t ask anything. Instead, he quickly equipped Jiang Chan with a set of magic potion making tools. Crucibles, pliers, test tubes, alcohol stoves, etc. the scattered counters will be filled.


    "These magic potion making tools are two purple gold coins in total, and I need to give you 31 purple gold coins and 500 gold coins." the shopkeeper smiled with flowers on his face. Today''s harvest is richer than in the past month.


    "Excuse me, shopkeeper." Jiang Chan nodded and received all these tools into the storage ring on her right hand. When seeing the storage appliance in Jiang Chan''s right hand, the old shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed. This is a storage appliance only used by aristocrats.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and Tess were leaving, the old shopkeeper smiled and inadvertently said, "we Ruili magic drugstore also accept all kinds of potions. Welcome to come again next time."


    Jiang Chan looked back with a smile: "I''m just curious about magic potions, but I''m not a pharmacist."


    The old shopkeeper said quietly, "I believe miss has a great future. She will become famous in the future and enjoy a good reputation in the whole Orc empire. Rod thinks it depends on people''s eyesight."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ll lend you a good word. If there is such a day, I must come to shopkeeper rod for a drink."


    Rod nodded, "I''ll wait here, miss."


    Out of the magic drugstore, Tess read: "Miss, this medicine making tool is too expensive. Two purple gold coins. No wonder magic pharmacists are exclusive to aristocrats."


    Jiang Chan was calm: "a set of tools can be used for a long time, but it''s still cost-effective."


    Back at the hotel, Jiang Chan began to experiment. She remembers that she was also a pharmacist for a lifetime, but the medicinal materials there are completely different from those here, but the same way, and the relevant methods should be the same.


    Tess knew she was going to make medicine and didn''t bother. She just waited quietly outside the door. If the young lady really makes medicine, she won''t be rich in the future?


    At the thought of this, the dog ears on Tess''s head moved a few times and wanted to be happy!


    In the storage ring that Jiang Chan found, there was a Book of magic medicine and many formulas of magic medicine. Just now at the magic drugstore, Jiang Chan also got together the formula of healing medicine and crazy medicine. Now she takes the healing medicine to test the water first.


    Originally, she had strong mental power. She had the experience of making medicine before. She started it for the first time. Jiang Chan made a bottle of healing medicine.


    Jiang Chan squinted at the light green potion. She felt that there were many impurities in it. She made the potion according to the formula, but Jiang Chan was not very satisfied with the finished product.


    A timid voice sounded at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart: "you''re great. You succeeded in making medicine for the first time."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. This was the first time Fiona took the initiative to talk to her.


    "This is your spiritual power. You can also make medicine when you come back in the future." Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat, and there was no wave in her heart for other people''s praise.


    "Sister, can you teach me? I can''t make medicine." the little fox woman''s mouth is very sweet. She takes a sister''s one mouthful and her tone is sweet. Mengdi Jiang cicada agrees faintly.


    "OK, I''ll teach you if I teach you. I''m bored here." the little fox woman''s mind is very easy to understand. Jiang Chan also pity her experience and hopes that she can become strong as soon as possible in the future.


    No matter what skills she gets here, if Fiona can''t master them, even if Jiang Chan leaves later, she won''t live well.

 Chapter 717

    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Fiona''s qualification is good. Jiang Chan also loves talents. She simply talked about the production of this medicine with Fiona.


    Jiang Chan is an excellent alchemist. When she was a pharmacist, she tried to create her own medicine. When it comes to medicine making, it''s really a big street for pharmacists in the orc mainland.


    In just two hours, Jiang Chan conquered Fiona with her knowledge. In the end, Fiona did not call her sister, but changed her name to master.


    Jiang Chan didn''t correct her name either. She is no different from her tutor now. If Fiona calls her master, it''s Fiona''s bargain.


    The time for making medicine is always too fast, and it is getting dark unconsciously. Tess knocked on the door. "Miss, I brought dinner in?"


    Jiang Chan put down the medicine she had just made: "come in and close the door."


    Tess came in with a large tray. The orc''s eyesight is usually better. He saw seven or eight magic potions placed on the table at a glance. The colors are light green. Tess has seen them in the magic drugstore. It seems to be a healing potion?


    This magic potion needs ten gold coins. Here are eighty gold coins? At the thought of this, Tess''s breath was short and his hands were shaking. He was purely excited.


    Seeing that Tess''s hand was shaking, Jiang Chan was helpless: "calm down, what a big thing? Come to dinner first."


    Tess put down the tray and barely calmed his breath: "Miss, you are really great! Those two purple gold coins are really worth spending."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes. "The healing potion is only the lowest potion. If you make other precious potions, you will have a lot of money. Eat first. The roast rabbit is good. Eat more."


    "I''m sure the young lady will become an excellent magician." Tess clenched his fist, which was a promise.


    Fiona was also unwilling to show weakness and flattered: "master, you are really powerful. I heard that no matter how excellent a magic pharmacist is, you can make up to three bottles of magic potions a day. Master, you have made so many in an afternoon."


    Jiang Chan looked a lot more upright: "if others ask in the future, you will say that I can only make two bottles of medicine a day at most. This achievement is too eye-catching."


    Tess looked serious. "I know, I''ll keep my mouth shut."


    Jiang Chan pushed over a money bag: "you didn''t have anything to put money before. This is for you. There are two purple gold coins and fifty gold coins in it. In the future, I''ll give you a purple gold coin every month."


    Tess was happy, but he was a little hesitant: "is it too much? Do followers have such a high reward?"


    Jiang Chan looked serious: "you deserve it. We met at the end of the day. You have always followed me and helped me a lot. You are the most trusted person in the world. Once I have my own manor in the future, you can''t give too much."


    "Really? Will I be your chief executive in the future?" Tess cried excitedly. He didn''t expect that a dog Orc would have such a chance.


    "Of course, no matter how many followers I have in the future, you will always be the one I trust most." Jiang Chan smiled: "eat first. Look at you like this. I think you are satisfied with my reward?"


    Tess was embarrassed to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes: "satisfied, I''m so satisfied. I''ve never been so happy."


    "Look at your unpromising appearance. The good days in the future are still ahead. If you cry like this every time, it''s estimated that no matter how many tears you have, you''ll have to run dry."


    "I don''t cry, but I''m excited. It''s tears of joy." Tess wiped his eyes shyly. "If I hadn''t followed the young lady, I''d still be farming in the village. All this is brought to me by the young lady."


    "Don''t say thank you. The future will always get better and better, so that those who once despised us should look up to us." Jiang ChanSheng took a bowl of soup and simply changed the topic, "have a meal. You''ll be busy all day tomorrow, and there are still many things to prepare on the road."


    "I asked the merchant about it. It''s a month''s walk from dapes town to DIDU. Fortunately, we will pass through some towns on the road, which can still supply food and water. What we need to bring is clothes, Kitchenware and so on. Of course, we also need to bring the necessary weapons."


    "Well, it''s good for you to know. I''ll make medicine at ease tomorrow. Just let me know when you leave."


    "I know."


    Fiona is a very talented student, perhaps because she has the racial talent of plant babbling. She can quickly understand what Jiang Chan said. She won''t feel mysterious about the mutual generation and restriction of drug properties. She can understand it just a little thought.


    The student is a good seedling. Jiang Chan taught her more carefully, although she is only a junior potion master at present. However, Jiang Chan believed that she would eat through all the pharmaceutical systems of the orc mainland.


    When she has eaten it all, it is time for her to further improve the existing pharmacist system. For this, Jiang Chan is ambitious. She likes this groundbreaking move, and then everyone will remember that Fiona fox set up the new pharmaceutical system of the orc continent, which also represents that she has been to this world.


    On the morning of the third day, Tess and Jiang Chan had cleaned up. The carriage Tess bought was full of things, and Jiang Chan could only ride in front of the carriage with Tess.


    Jiang Chan can still drive a car. If she can''t ride a horse, she''s embarrassed to say that she once fooled around in the Wulin. The day of departure was fine and crisp in autumn.


    After counting the goods and carriages, the caravan owner Ross ordered hundreds of carriages to leave the town of dapes in a long queue.


    Jiang Chan sat in front of the carriage. They were at the end of the caravan. Many people like them followed the caravan. Didn''t they see that the caravan was protected by a mercenary team?


    Tess is an active character. When driving, he is also observant and attentive. He soon got familiar with several male orcs. They talked and laughed loudly, looking like friends who had been reunited for a long time, leaving a lot of laughter along the way.


    Jiang Chan sighed at Tess''s exquisite appearance. No matter how many worlds she has experienced, she is not a fan. Tess''s character of finding both ways is appreciated, but she won''t envy it.


    Individuals have their own personality characteristics. Just be yourself. Those who like you will naturally like you. Why do you have to be like others.

 Chapter 718

    In the evening, the caravan stopped suddenly. An orc mercenary ran over: "everyone stop and camp here tonight. If you want to eat, you can eat the big pot of the caravan together, but you have to pay a fee of one silver coin."


    Tess picked up a handful of tooth flowers: "hiss, a silver coin is too expensive? No wonder the caravan is so big. So it makes money like this?"


    Jiang Chan slapped Tess: "you can also choose not to eat them. Don''t we bring our own kitchenware? We can''t do it ourselves? This is what you love and I wish."


    "That''s true, miss. There''s a river over there. I''ll fetch some water and see what I do in the evening?"


    Jiang Chan: "let me see what ingredients we have. We can only simplify everything outside."


    Tess waved: "what''s the matter? It can''t compare with us in the mountains before. That''s really difficult. We have kitchen utensils and ingredients like now."


    Tess said, taking a bucket from the carriage. Jiang Chan rummaged in the carriage and finally brought out a piece of animal meat with about five kilograms. At the same time, she also found some plant roots, which taste very similar to today''s potatoes.


    While Tess went to fetch water, Jiang Chan found an open space next to the carriage and moved down the cooking utensils on the carriage. Tess is really careful. Jiang Chan turned over a bundle of firewood on the carriage. It is estimated that cooking at night is enough.


    When Tess came with the water, Jiang Chan had made a fire and cut the animal meat. She was very skilled. She didn''t look like a noble lady at all. Tess is not surprised, but people nearby look at Jiang Chan from time to time.


    These people have gone together for most of the day, but they haven''t even seen Jiang Chan''s face. They see that she has been wearing a cloak and a wide hood. Everyone is very curious about her.


    Originally, everyone guessed that this should be a noble lady. After all, not everyone can bring a follower. But seeing that she was very skilled in doing these chores, everyone was confused.


    As soon as Tess came over, he sat there wisely to light a fire and occasionally helped Jiang Chan. He was used to it. When he was in the mountains at the beginning, he was still outside. They still had conditions to live and eat some hot food. He was also uncomfortable when Jiang Chan cooked.


    But after eating the rice cooked by Jiang Chan, I can''t eat any more self-made rice. No, after seeing that Jiang Chan was ready to do it, Tess''s ears stood up and her saliva almost came out.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about Tess. She does it purely to satisfy her appetite. Half an hour later, a strong smell of meat came out. The orcs had a keen sense of smell, and everyone sniffed the strong smell in the air.


    As for Tess, who burned the fire, he couldn''t help it, okay? Just look at his crazy nose and ears that keep moving, you know this guy''s greedy saliva is coming down.


    "Miss, what kind of food do you cook? It''s too delicious?" Tess rubbed his hands, and the smile on his face was a little flattering.


    Jiang Chan opened the lid and tasted the taste: "stew for another ten minutes and you can get out of the pot. I''m pasting a cake and it''s just the broth."


    As soon as the lid of the pot was lifted, the taste became more fragrant, and Jiang Chan heard the sound of someone swallowing saliva. She turned a deaf ear to the Kwai, and quickly adjusted the batter, not much, but Tess had a big appetite. Besides, she was now forging and eating gradually grew.


    Dinner is naturally stewed animal meat and pasted cakes. Tess is holding a cake in one hand, squatting by the pot, eating with his mouth full of oil.


    "Tess, your dish is too delicious, isn''t it? Can we change some with you?" seeing that Yuan Chan sat eating by herself, a burly male Orc came and asked.


    Tess looked at the batter in each other''s bowl. "You can share some of it for you. Keep your batter for yourself."


    The other party did not shirk from Tess. After Tess agreed, he quickly filled a large spoon. He didn''t go far, so he sat down next to Tess. He just took a bite and stared: "isn''t it delicious? Your young lady''s craftsmanship is great. It''s better than the food in the restaurant I once ate."


    Tess raised her eyebrow: "our lady is the best! She just can''t get used to other people''s cooking. She did it herself."


    "I still envy you. Follow your miss and have such a blessing."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care how Tess allocated his dinner. When she finished eating, she leaned on the door of the carriage and looked lazily at the sky. In fact, she is cultivating the sacrificial force. Now she doesn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    As for the ink treasures that came out of the forest with her, they had long slept in the carriage. Jiang Chan told him not to show his face. The little guy was obedient.


    "Miss, I''ve washed all the kitchen utensils. Why don''t I pick up some firewood near here while I can see it now?" Tess wiped his hands and looked at the nearby trees.


    This is a small forest. There should be a lot of firewood in it.


    "You see what you do. Don''t go too deep. Pay attention to safety."


    "Let''s go together, or we can take care of it."


    Seeing that Tess followed several orcs into the tree forest to pick up firewood, Yuan cicada sat cross legged on the shaft of the carriage and looked at the sky. It was already dusk, and scattered stars could be seen.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful starry sky here." Jiang Chan murmured to herself, and Fiona burst out laughing: "master, you''re so interesting. Where can''t you see the starry sky?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you are still a child and don''t understand these. Have you understood all the knowledge of potions I told you today?"


    Speaking of this, Fiona wilted: "some places understand, some still don''t understand. Am I too stupid?"


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "it''s not that you''re stupid, but my requirements are too high, but you have the racial talent of plant balderdash. You should be able to understand these? Just think about it."


    Fiona said bitterly, "I don''t know if I have talent or if you are too powerful. Master, were you a pharmacist before?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "yes, it''s just different from your pharmacist system. However, everything goes the same way. There is always something worth learning. If you have this time to chat with me, you might as well think about the knowledge I told you."


    "Well, master, practice, and I won''t affect you. I''d better study quietly."

 Chapter 719

    Aware that Fiona was silent, Jiang Chan shook her head slightly. This little girl, although she had become a slave to the aristocracy, once she got out of trouble, her innocence came out again.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t mean that innocence is bad, but sometimes innocence can''t protect you. Only when a person has the ability to protect himself, that kind of innocence is more valuable.


    "Don''t forget that this is a world of the jungle. The time I can take you with me is limited after all. You still need to grow up as soon as possible." Jiang Chan left a word and began to practice again.


    Fiona, who was still a little careless, was silent and bit her lips. Then she began to study again quietly


    Tess and several orcs came back with a lot of harvest. In addition to carrying a bundle of firewood, Tess also carried a bloody little animal like a rabbit in his hand, but its body was about two or three times larger than the rabbit on the earth.


    "Miss, let''s eat the rabbit meat of the wind tomorrow. The meat is fresh and tender. Restaurants usually rush to get the rabbit." Tess shook the rabbit meat in his hand, as if he thought of something and sucked his saliva.


    "Do it tomorrow and deal with the rabbit today." Jiang Chan glanced at Tess and stopped caring about Tess''s actions. Tess is just her follower. She doesn''t sell her body to her, and she won''t restrict his every move.


    The journey on the road is always monotonous and boring. Fortunately, Jiang Chan and their departure season at this time is autumn, and the climate is quite pleasant. If it is in winter, it will be more difficult.


    The carriage went for three days in a row. Jiang Chan and Tess planned well. Unfortunately, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. That morning, as soon as she and Tess arrived at the temple, they found many orcs in the square in front of the temple.


    There are many guards in the square, which looks like the guards owned by a family. Then look at the Fox family surrounded in the middle, but they are all red fox and silver fox, and there is no Xuan fox.


    When she saw a girl in the circle who was surrounded by stars, Jiang Chan suddenly noticed Fiona''s mood fluctuated.


    "Do you know that girl?" the girl is really dazzling, with red hair and red eyes.


    "Yes, her name is Lilith. Later, she was very famous in the imperial capital and was a young and promising sacrifice." Fiona''s tone was very low: "and her marriage was successful, and almost all the noble children liked her."


    Jiang Chan took back her sight and stopped looking at the arrogant girl on the court: "I don''t value racial status. In my eyes, people''s status can be changed through their own efforts."


    "Your talent is much better than her. The reason why xuanzu fox is coveted is not because of your outstanding talent? As long as you dig deeply and use your talent, none of them can compare with you."

 Chapter 720

    "Even if Lilith is excellent, she will become a sacrifice at most due to her racial talent. But you have the talent of plant babbling. You must be a very excellent magician in the future, and maybe you can rewrite the history of the magician of the orc empire."


    "Master, I blush when you praise me so much." Fiona was a little nervous: "can I really be very powerful in the future?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe me?" Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat: "I have taught many disciples. You are extremely gifted. I believe with my words and deeds, you will become an excellent magician."


    "Master, I will work very hard not to lose your reputation!" I don''t know what the little fox thought. Suddenly, it was like beating chicken blood. The tone was impassioned.


    "Miss, when I came here yesterday, there were not many people in the temple, and I don''t know why so many people came today." Tess whispered to the carriage, and his tone was a little hesitant: "today there are so many people, shall we go in?"


    "Enter! Why not?" Jiang Chan pushed open the door of the carriage and sat down on the shaft. "This temple is not opened by the Fox family. They can enter. Why can''t we enter?"


    "OK, this is a temple. I don''t believe anyone dares to do it here." Tess nodded: "but what do you say so many fox came to the temple for?"


    Jiang Chan raised her lips and said, "what else can it be? It''s not for sacrificial certification? This is our purpose, and so is others."


    Just talking, Jiang Chan looked at the foxes in the square. Lilith in the crowd glanced at Jiang Chan''s black eyes. She was stunned and wanted to see clearly that Jiang Chan had turned her head.


    Lilith bit her lip. She shook an orc''s sleeve. "Uncle, we''re here this time. Have all the people of Fox family who have awakened their racial talents come? Have you missed anything?"


    The orc, who was called her third uncle, touched his head and said, "they''re all here. The fox of the red and silver clan are all here. As for the fox of the Xuan clan, it''s a subordinate race and doesn''t belong to us. Everyone knows that the probability of the awakening of the fox of the Xuan clan is very low."


    Lilith hesitated: "I just seemed to see a xuanzu fox, but I didn''t see it clearly. I only saw a pair of black eyes. Do you want us to go and ask?"


    The third uncle laughed loudly: "you are the daughter of the leader of the red clan. What are you going to do with those lower races? You have disgraced your identity. Besides, you have never heard of the xuanzu fox becoming a sacrifice. They are pure from taking their humiliation."


    Maybe she was convinced by the third uncle''s words. Lilith didn''t say anything, but looked at Jiang Chan from time to time. The meaning in her eyes is only clear to herself. There is a kind of regret and a kind of superiority. It seems that others are mole ants.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t pay attention to people like Lilith. In fact, what others think has nothing to do with her. She just needs to come to the temple for sacrificial certification, and then practice all the way to the high priest, and then try to communicate with the God of war.


    It can be said that her task is very heavy. Even if the orcs live a long life, she can''t take it lightly.


    Estimated the time, about nine o''clock, the gate of the temple opened. The foxes in the square were all in a commotion, and the third uncle waved: "everyone follows me. Be careful not to fall behind."


    Lilith followed the third uncle. When she climbed the thousands of steps of the temple, she suddenly looked back and saw that Jiang Chan was still sitting on the shaft and didn''t move.


    Lilith suddenly let go of her heart. She didn''t know what was going on. Jiang Chan''s eyes always appeared in her mind. Intuition told her that she and Jiang Chan would meet again in the future.


    However, it was based on the fact that the other party was a priest, but now she didn''t go into the temple. I think the other party''s racial talent should not be awakened.


    With this in mind, Lilith suddenly shook her head vigorously. She was really crazy. She actually regarded a xuanzu fox as her opponent. If she wanted to be her opponent, would she deserve it?


    Seeing that many fox had climbed the steps in the middle of the temple, Jiang Chan jumped out of the carriage, "let''s go too, but we can''t let others specialize in the front."


    "Miss, we can come again next time. If we collide with the superior race, we can''t hide our trace?" Tess followed Jiang Chan and was a little worried.


    "I did it on purpose. I was worried about how to let the xuanzu fox know my news. Now, with the spread of the red clan and the silver clan, I''m not afraid they don''t know. I''m afraid my cousin Luca will be worried and can''t sleep?"


    "You''re so clever, miss!" Tess raised his thumb and observed a moment of silence for Baron Luca. Now miss is a sure sacrifice. I want to come to the family. If you know what Luka has done, you must deal with Luka.


    "It''s all right. I''m just holding a grudge. If anyone is sorry for me, I will retaliate back. Even if I didn''t have the strength at that time, I''ll find it back."


    "Miss, your character is not much like the fox of the Xuan family, but a bit like the orc of the wolf family. You must be rewarded." Tess scratched his head. "Ah, they have all entered the temple. Shall we speed up our pace?"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just the end of our journey." although Jiang Chan said so, she quickened her pace. If she doesn''t go up quickly, how can those upper races witness her highlight moment?


    In the temple, a group of ORC sacrifices are divided on both sides of the hall. Standing at the top is an old fox. His face is full of ravines. I think he is quite old.


    The third uncle saluted the high priest: "Lord priest, this is the fox who awakened the racial talent of our family this time. They came to test the priest''s talent. Please bother the Lord priest."


    Soren raised his hand, and the third uncle could no longer maintain his worship: "you''re welcome. Every time I see the little guys come to test their sacrificial qualification, I''m very happy and look forward to it."


    "We don''t talk much. Let''s start now. Who will come first?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan and Tess entered the temple, they heard this sentence. She was silent and stood quietly aside, ready to see how the determination of sacrificial talent was done.


    Originally, she was the last one to come up. When she came in, she was silent, so everyone didn''t notice that someone came in with them.

 Chapter 721

    "This is Miss Lilith of our red family. Let''s start with her first. Please bother the Soren priest." the third uncle pushed Lilith to the front, "Lilith, haven''t you seen the Soren priest yet?"


    As Lilith was about to bend down, Soren raised her hand: "no, let''s test it first. You have awakened a lot of young people with racial talent this time. You are worthy of being the superior race in fox."


    "Everywhere, these are the blessings of the God of war." the third uncle was modest, but his face was already smiling.


    "Here is a crystal column. You drop a drop of blood on the disc in front of the crystal column. The value on the crystal column is your sacrificial potential value."


    Lilith bit her lip: "does the crystal pillar light up mean I have sacrificial talent?"


    Soren nodded: "yes, but the sacrificial gift is also divided into high and low. It still depends on the final value."


    Tess and Jiang Chan bite their ears: "Miss, you must be the best!"


    Jiang Chan was almost angry: "don''t talk, look at it first."


    After entering the temple, she has been observing. In the hall, there are two sacrificial teams, all wearing white robes, but their cuffs are embroidered with a few stars, which seems to be their sacrificial level. They all held a staff in their hands and looked very serious.


    In this, Jiang Chan didn''t see female orcs sacrificing. They were all male orcs. The chief priest standing in front, that is, the Soren priest, is dressed in a red robe with nine stars at his cuffs. I think he should be the highest among them?


    Thinking about this in her mind, she saw that Lilith took a drop of blood and dropped it on the metal plate in front of the crystal column. Jiang Chan saw that the crystal column emitted a white light, and the value was rising rapidly.


    "God of war bless, this is a gift of sacrifice?" the fox who came to test all clenched their fists and looked at the crystal column in the center without blinking.


    "Eighty one, eighty-two, eighty-three... Eighty-five! Good!" Soren''s face softened a lot. "There has been no sacrifice with potential value of eighty-five for many years? Great! Congratulations. As long as you practice hard, you will become an excellent sacrifice in the future."


    The third uncle was almost ready to laugh. He looked at Lilith: "stand aside first, and everyone will have to test again."


    "Yes, third uncle." Lilith stood at the side of the hall and wanted to wait. All the people standing next to her were gifted in sacrifice.


    Now it is detected that she has sacrificial talent, and the value is quite good. Lilith is in a very good mood. She looked around casually and saw the ginger cicada she saw in the square.


    Now she was standing far away, just looking at everyone calmly. Seeing Jiang Chan, Lilith''s heart was a little hard. Maybe it was a woman''s intuition. She always felt that there would be great changes in her life with Jiang Chan.


    It''s just that this is a temple. No matter how many means she has, she can''t make it out. Besides, if she has no gift for sacrifice, maybe she can accept her as her own maid.


    With this in mind, Lilith looked up high again, with a look of arrogance.


    The sacrificial gift was tested very quickly, and soon the foxes brought by the third uncle were tested. This time, there were nearly 50 fox with awakening racial talent, but Lilith was the only one with sacrificial talent.


    This probability is really ridiculously low. Jiang Chan shook her head. No wonder that the probability of orcs offering sacrifices is almost one in 100000, which is even lower than that of magicians.


    Soren looked at the third uncle: "this sacrifice detection is over..."


    Jiang Chan made a sound: "and me, Soren priest, I also came to test the priest''s qualification."


    Jiang Chan walked forward slowly, while Tess followed Jiang Chan closely. When she came to Soren priest, Jiang Chan took off her wide hood and revealed her black fox ears and black hair. As for her tail, it was hidden in Jiang Chan''s wide cloak.


    "God, a xuanzu fox actually came to test the priest''s qualification without looking at her racial status. Is this where she can come?"


    "That is, the inferior race is naturally inferior..."


    Jiang Chan didn''t take Fox''s words to heart. She looked squarely at the Soren priest: "high priest, the temple has regulations. As long as the orcs who have awakened their racial talents have to come to the temple to identify their sacrificial qualifications, isn''t it too much?"


    Soren priest picked his snow-white eyebrows: "of course not too much. No matter what race, every Orc is blessed by the God of war. Child, drop a drop of blood on that metal plate."


    Jiang Chan squeezed a drop of blood from her fingertips into the groove on the metal disc in front of her, and the crystal column didn''t respond at first.


    "I said this is not where she came from a xuanzu fox..."


    Before he finished, the crystal column suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling white light, and then the value seemed to be stimulated by something, and began to rise rapidly upward.


    All the foxes were speechless, and the secret smile around Lilith''s mouth stopped. She almost turned her head greatly and looked at Jiang Chan. Her eyes were full of shock and incomprehension.


    "Eighty five..."


    "It''s still rising. It''s 90. How much more?"


    "There have always been very few sacrificial offerings with a potential value of more than 90, and there have been only two in history."


    "My God, it''s 95!"


    As the 95 went up, the more difficult it was for the value to climb. The Soren priest almost gathered in front of the crystal column. The two teams of priests standing in the hall could not calm down, and they were whispering to each other.


    Jiang Chan has been standing there calmly. It seems that the noise around her has nothing to do with her. It was only when she saw that the value was rising shakily that a smile crossed her eyes.


    Until finally, the value stopped at 98. There was a silence in the temple hall. The Soren priest breathed a long sigh of relief: "Congratulations, young xuanzu fox. You are an ORC with excellent sacrificial talent. You will become an excellent Orc sacrificial."


    Jiang Chan bent slightly: "these are the blessings of the God of war."


    "God, the potential value of 98 is only the potential value of 89 for the Soren priest at the beginning. How far will it grow in the future?"


    "Unexpectedly, xuanzu fox has such a talent. I think xuanzu fox should get up now."


    "I don''t know who this excellent female sacrifice will fall to in the future."

 Chapter 722

    In this way, the vision of all the priests became ambiguous, and their eyes were full of calculation and eager to try. Listening to these comments, Lilith''s fingernails were pinched into the palm of her hand. These originally belonged to her, but now they were taken away by the xuanzu Fox of a lower race.


    In the middle of the hall, Soren priest looked at Jiang Chan, "son, what''s your name? How old are you? Where are you from?"


    Jiang Chan looked straight at Soren priest: "I''m Fiona. I''m from Fox of xuanzu. I''m 15 years old. My parents died two months ago. The family distributed my father''s title and territory to Luka, a distant relative of the family. Luka wanted to give me to an aristocrat in exchange for great benefits after learning that I had awakened my racial talent. I took advantage of the chaos and fled into the mountains. I came to the temple after thousands of hardships."


    Well, as soon as he said this, there was a commotion in the temple. Priest Soren''s face was as heavy as water: "every Orc who has awakened the racial talent should come to the temple to test the sacrificial talent. He is provoking the dignity of the temple."


    Tess took a timely step forward: "not only that, after the young lady fled into the mountains, Luca also sent a team into the mountains to chase the young lady, and gave an order to send the young lady to the noble anyway."


    "It''s unreasonable. If he succeeds, the Empire will lose an excellent Orc sacrifice. Chief priest, such behavior must be severely punished and must not be tolerated."


    Perhaps it was to show kindness to Jiang Chan, or for other reasons, the priests were very excited and looked more like victims than Fiona.


    "Yes, such behavior must be severely punished. If we learn from it in the future, does not everyone dare to provoke the dignity of the temple?" Soren priest was really angry. He knew such things in the past, but such things have never been said in the open.


    What''s more, there has never been a precedent like Jiang Chan. Now Jiang Chan has come out. The temple has to help Jiang Chan in terms of his outstanding sacrificial talent.


    Sacrifice with potential value of 98, the next chief priest, who dares to offend her now? What''s more, she always wants to marry in the future. No matter who gets her, it is also a powerful help in the end.


    "In this case, Fiona will now live in the temple. Since the temple knows what happened to you, it will never stand idly by." Soren shook his Scepter: "today is a happy day. With the blessing of the God of war, we have ushered in the sacrifice of two orcs with outstanding talents."


    "At present, you are still practicing sacrifice. You need to practice in the temple for one year and complete the trial task of practicing sacrifice before you can officially become a one-star sacrifice."


    "Yes." Jiang Chan and Lilith leaned over at the same time, and Soren looked at Tess. "As for you, one person in the temple can only take one follower, and the rest are arranged outside the temple."


    Tess grinned. "I''ll follow Miss. I''ll be where Miss is."


    The third uncle pondered: "Lilith, who do you want to follow you?"


    Lilith pointed to a red fox Orc in exchange for each other''s smile and could follow a priest. Her prosperity in the future is just around the corner.


    "Ace, go and help Fiona and miss Lilith prepare the room." Soren explained. A male Orc came out from behind him. He nodded at Jiang Chan and Lilith and motioned them to follow him.


    "Sacrifice Fiona, I deeply sympathize with your experience. The temple will not sit idly by. Now that you have come to the temple, this is your new life. The future and past can''t compare with the broad road in the future."


    Jiang Chan bowed his head: "I understand that I will practice seriously and become a one-star sacrifice as soon as possible."


    "OK, you go down with ACE first." Soren nodded and said nothing more. Fiona''s business is not big, but he just wanted to let them know that the dignity of the temple can''t be overstepped by taking advantage of the prestige of killing the nobles in the imperial capital.


    On the way to the dormitory behind the temple, Lilith looked at Jiang Chan and said in a very warm tone: "we entered the temple together on the same day. We are the Fox family. We should take more care in the future!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her and didn''t say anything. Fiona was excited at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart: "I can feel her malice. What kind person are you pretending to be now? Ignore her!"


    Jiang Chan nodded shallowly: "you are the daughter of the fox patriarch of the red race. You need my fox care of a lower race? Miss Lilith is very polite. It''s good if everyone doesn''t offend the river."


    Lilith bit her lip: "did Fiona misunderstand me?"


    Jiang Chan looked at her and said, "sorry, I came to the temple to practice seriously and become a priest as soon as possible, not to make friends here. Lilith priest wants to make friends. There should be many people outside who want to make friends with Miss Lilith."


    "Here we are. This is the residence of the trainee priests. But this year, two priests came to the temple. They can choose any room."


    Ace stopped in front of a house. Jiang Chan looked at Lilith and motioned her to choose first. Lilith also let Jiang Chan choose a room with good sunshine.


    Looking at Lilith''s chosen residence, Jiang Chan smiled, "I''ll take that place. I like quiet, not too busy."


    Lilith saw that it was the farthest room from her, and her nose was almost crooked. As the daughter of the red fox patriarch, she has always been praised by people. When was she so despised face to face?


    But this is a temple. No matter what race she comes from, this is to see the potential value of sacrifice. Jiang Chan''s potential value of sacrifice far exceeds her. She has to endure no matter how uncomfortable she is.


    It''s just that this xuanzu fox is too arrogant! She must give her good fruit to eat in the future!


    Jiang Chan didn''t care what Lilith thought. In her opinion, she just did what she wanted to do. Who do you want to be friends with is your freedom? No, she''ll go up as soon as you say it.


    Besides, who is true and who is false? Even Fiona can see it. Can Jiang Chan not notice it? Since you want to make friends, take out a shelf to make friends. You look high. Who do you play with?


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, Lilith is ill with a princess, but who eats your suit now? This is the temple, not the territory of your red fox. Should anyone be used to you?

 Chapter 723

    The rooms arranged by the temple are also very humanized, which is not bad compared with the hotel. Jiang Chan has heard from AIS that she can eat together in the temple or cook by herself to see the choice of each sacrifice.


    The temple has a large library, which covers almost all the books of the orc empire. Priests can go to the library to read books. Usually, the practice of sacrifice is groping by themselves. Priests will not take the initiative to teach you, but if you ask for advice, priests will not hide themselves.


    For the trainee sacrifice, the temple will have an assessment every month, and the usual assessment will be included in the test results one year later. Now it''s autumn, and there are only two sacrificial priests in the temple. You can imagine how scarce the orc sacrifice is in the orc empire.


    Tess helped Jiang Chan clean up her room and went out through the back door of the dormitory. I want to know that Jiang Chan will not eat with those priests. Tess also knows that she is a Madman of cultivation. Naturally, she can save time if she can save time.


    Now he went out to buy what they needed in the past year, including daily necessities, kitchenware, rice flour, grain and oil, etc. Now Jiang Chan has only one follower around him, and all these things need him.


    After cleaning up the room, Jiang Chan lay back on the big bed. After the sacrificial qualification test, she relaxed completely. Now she brushes her experience and achievements step by step, and tries to brush up her accomplishments.


    It''s a long way to go. Today, seeing Soren''s ravines, I know he''s not young. Is it difficult for her to endure like this? How many years will it take?


    Fiona noticed Jiang Chan''s mind. She shook her fist and said, "master, the longer you can stay, the better. In this way, you can stay with me longer."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "you''re not bored and flustered alone?"


    She thought that when she was Lin Hanyan''s plug-in, it was called suffocation.


    "No, no matter what I say, Shifu, you will take care of me. If Shifu doesn''t take care of me, maybe I will feel depressed. Besides, I''m very relieved to have Shifu with me. It seems that I''m not afraid of anything."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "silly, I will still improve my cultivation as soon as possible. Where can I really delay so long?"


    With this, Jiang Chan turned over and prepared to take a nap. She wasn''t worried that Lilith would come back. That one is very proud. I think he won''t post it after being rejected.


    Making friends is really important. If you make friends with others for any purpose, it would be too insulting to the word friendship. Besides, Jiang Chan is still very selective about her friends. Not everyone can see it.


    On Lilith''s side, the third uncle is holding Lilith''s advice: "the Xuan family fox Fiona, you must have a good relationship with her. Her sacrificial gift is so high that she will certainly become an excellent sacrificial priest in the future. If you can attract her, you will have a heavier weight in the family."


    Lilith was impatient: "it has been explained that coming to the temple is for cultivation, not for making friends. What can I do? Something I don''t respect!"


    The third uncle lowered his face: "is that how you talk to a priest with outstanding talent? If I were each other, I wouldn''t pay attention to you. I think the patriarch spoiled you. You don''t know what to say when you see anyone."


    "You should recognize the reality. You and she are both sacrificial sacrifices, and the other party is more talented than you. Do you think you will take the initiative to stick to you? What big dream do you have in the spring and Autumn period!"


    The third uncle scolded a few words: "OK, I won''t say anything else. Since people don''t like you and you can''t get off your shelf, you can practice in the temple in peace. It''s best for both sides not to offend the river."


    Lilith was not happy: "she''s a xuanzu fox, but she doesn''t like me?"


    The third uncle was tired: "if you still have this attitude, I''ll consider whether to go back and discuss with the patriarch to halve your flowers in the imperial capital. We sent you to the temple to practice, not to cause trouble for the family."


    "With her potential value of 98 points, countless nobles will want to win her over. If she wants to make a trip to the red family, it''s easy for others to fix you."


    "So what? I''m also a priest." Lilith was unconvinced. They were all priests. Why should she be one head shorter than Jiang Chan?


    "Yes, the sacrifice with potential value of 85." the third uncle said coolly: "if you stand with her, others will choose her instead of you as long as they are not stupid."


    "Third uncle, you''re still not my third uncle! How can you help outsiders?" Lilith stamped her foot, very unhappy.


    The third uncle straightened his face: "it is because I am your third uncle that I say so about you. I think that Fiona priest is a little cold, but she is not an unreasonable person. Since she said that the well water of both sides does not invade the river, then you can live in peace with each other. If you can''t be friends, there''s no need to be enemies, isn''t she?"


    "I''m just angry," Lilith clenched her lips. "I''m the daughter of the leader of the red clan. She''s an orphan. Why?"


    "Just because others have higher potential than you." the third uncle said coldly: "I think you are jealous of her. You never thought that she came here from such a remote town with an orphan girl and a follower. I don''t know how many difficulties and setbacks it will take. People have survived. What about you? You have not experienced any risks under our escort. She is much better than you!"


    "It''s not humiliating to admit that you are inferior to others. What''s humiliating is that you are obviously inferior to each other, but you still hold that poor self-esteem and refuse to admit it. Think about it. Let''s go back first."


    After leaving such a sentence, the third uncle explained that all the foxes who had come together were gathered and ready to leave for home. Lilith was left standing where she was, her face turning blue and white.


    Seeing that the third uncle''s motorcade could not be seen, Lilith stamped her feet and turned back to her bedroom.


    Jiang Chan''s bedroom. She took advantage of Tess''s going out to make up for her sleep. During this period of time, she was always worried. She was alert even when she slept at night.


    Now that she came to the temple, she was finally able to relax completely. Only when Tess pushed the door in, Jiang Chan opened her eyes vigilantly.


    "Miss, I bought some ingredients, and I''ll buy the rest after dinner." Tess stood by the door with a lot of things in a respectful gesture.


    Jiang Chan put on her shoes and came down: "come in. Don''t come to these empty things in the future. We are partners, not the relationship between master and servant."

 Chapter 724

    "Yes, miss!" Tess said this sentence very loudly. He thought that the young lady had become a sacrificial priest and regretted becoming another look. Now, judging from the appearance of the young lady, it is estimated that the future relationship between the two people will be the same as before.


    "By the way, I won''t leave the temple easily in the next year. You need to sell the potions I make in the future. As for the medicinal materials I need, I will have a list for you at that time. You may be busy in the future."


    Jiang Chan sat at the table and slowly said her plan for the next year.


    "I know. I''ll do it well. Miss, just practice at ease. These are the things of our followers."


    Tess was busy tidying up the kitchen without looking back. The more things Jiang Chan explained to him, the more representative Jiang Chan believed in him and could get the trust of a priest. What a glorious thing?


    What''s more, Jiang Chan''s sacrificial gift is still so high. When he saw Jiang Chan''s potential value, Tess almost called out. Didn''t you see those red fox''s envious eyes when he saw that he was a follower of Jiang Chan?


    "Well, I''ll trouble you in the future. Even if I have my own manor in the future, I want you to worry about these trivial things." Jiang Chan''s preventive needle is in front. Now she wants to set up a person who practices madness, so she has reason to refuse those unnecessary entertainment.


    "Tess will never live up to miss''s expectations!" Tess suddenly knelt on one knee and gave a big gift to Jiang Chan.


    "OK, you''ll see what you do." Jiang Chan picked up Tess: "cook first. You still have to be busy in the afternoon."


    Tess scratched his head: "I''m just wronged, miss. I have to cook by myself."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing. If you''re good at it, I don''t need to do it myself, do I? But you''ve done it very well. I also recognize that you''re not good at cooking. Where are perfect people?"


    "I must be an orc blessed by the God of war. Otherwise, how could I meet such a good sacrifice as you, miss?"


    Tess went out of the kitchen and was not idle. He quickly arranged all the daily necessities and other things he purchased in the morning. Including those bedding, towels and so on, he even bought several barrels.


    When a dish came out of the pot, Tess went outside and brought in a big bathtub.


    "You have a heart." Jiang Chan glanced. Tess can really be said to be an all-round housekeeper. She thought everything very thoughtful.


    Life in the temple was very peaceful, but it was not dull at all. Jiang Chan''s daily routine is forging in the morning and evening. She goes to the library of the temple to read in the morning and makes magic potions in the bedroom in the afternoon.


    Tess also specially set up a small workbench for Jiang Chan, where all the tools used by Jiang Chan to make magic potions were placed. As for the potions made by Jiang Chan, Tess took them out for consignment.


    The potions Jiang Chan took out were all her practice works. She put away all the potions she had improved herself. Even these hands-on works are very popular.


    Now Tess is almost unknown in the imperial capital. Everyone knows that two new priests have come to the temple this year. One of them has a very high potential value of 98. As a follower of Jiang Chan, Tess was naturally well known by these nobles.


    All the nobles were crazy when they knew it was still a female sacrifice. There are countless people who send posts to Jiang Chan and want to meet her by chance, but Jiang Chan says that if she wants to practice, she really needs to practice.


    Now she has been to the temple for a full month, but she hasn''t even gone out of the gate of the temple. Lilith, who entered the temple on the same day as her, went out three or four times in a month.


    "It''s been a month. My cousin Luca should know that I have become a priest now." after dinner, Jiang Chan knocked on the table and chatted with Tess.


    Although she was in the temple this month, she still knew the news outside. Who made Tess an excellent scout?


    "I should know. I guess the red and silver fox should have returned to their territory. The territory of the red and silver fox is not far from the Xuan family. It is estimated that this news can''t be concealed."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the end of my cousin Luca with my own eyes." Jiang Chan lowered her eyes: "forget it, clown, I don''t need to pay attention to these people. It''s better to practice more when I have this time."


    Tess cleared the table quickly: "Miss, you have been busy practicing since you came to the temple. Lilith has been out for several times. Do you want to go out and relax?"


    "It''s really not necessary. Now I want to practice quickly. As for relaxation, there will be plenty of time after my strength increases." Jiang Chan raised her hand and knew that Tess was worried that she was bored.


    "Everyone has his own hobbies. My hobbies are cultivating and making medicine. I''m not interested in anything else."


    "Well," Tess wiped the table, "by the way, when I went out to sell medicine today, the shopkeeper of Rayleigh magic drugstore asked you if you could order magic medicine. I didn''t dare to promise. I wanted to ask you what you think."


    "At present, my main task is to cultivate. Making medicine is just my sideline. If their price is appropriate, they can customize medicine. Rayleigh''s reputation is still trustworthy. It''s best not to harden the relationship."


    "Just know what you want, miss. I''ll ask them what medicine they need tomorrow."


    "Yes, don''t let them get it too easily. Things are rare and expensive."


    "I understand."


    Jiang Chan''s life in the temple is orderly. Now her forging body has achieved the ninth action in the second stage. Her physique is much better. She is no longer panting like before.


    Her strength is also much stronger. Once during morning exercise, Jiang Chan cut a board in the yard with her bare hands. Lilith happened to see her. She was scared that she saw Jiang Chan take a detour from now on.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her. It''s best not to bother her.


    In the xuanzu fox territory, Luka was summoned by the master early in the morning. As for the master''s hurry to summon him, he was confused.


    But when he entered the hall, he found that everyone seemed to look at him with angry and compassionate eyes. In contact with this line of sight, Luca''s heart was even more nervous.


    In fact, since Fiona fled and the team he sent disappeared, his heart has been carrying on. Now he was summoned to his master''s house for no reason, and he felt his back cold.


    "Patriarch, I wonder why you urgently summoned me here?"

 Chapter 725

    After standing in the living room for five minutes, I saw bano, the head of the Xuan clan, and a male Orc of the red clan coming in from behind. Luca''s calf trembled when he saw bano''s face.


    Luka asked: "patriarch, I don''t know why you urgently summoned me to come?"


    Bano sat down on the throne: "I ask you, is there a xuanzu fox named Fiona in your inherited territory?"


    Luka''s pupils contracted suddenly, and he bowed his head: "there is a man named Fiona, but she escaped from the territory more than two months ago. I sent someone to look for it for a long time, but I didn''t find it. I don''t know where did you get the news, patriarch?"


    "If it''s convenient for you, the patriarch, you might as well tell me about Fiona. I''ll send someone to pick her up. Since I inherited her father''s title, I will take good care of her."


    The third uncle sounded like a loud bell: "Oh? How did I hear that Miss Fiona escaped from Baron Luca? Is it because my information is wrong?"


    "Wronged ah, I naturally want to take good care of her, but the girl doesn''t know what''s good or bad..." Luca was so nervous that she couldn''t stop crying out for herself.


    "Up to now, you''re still lying!" Barney angrily patted on the table: "the third uncle of the red family has told me that last month he took the fox who awakened their racial talent to the temple for sacrificial qualification testing. Guess who they saw?"


    "I saw the young lady Fiona," the third uncle grinned. "I think the young lady came to the temple after a long journey. The temple clearly stipulates that all orcs who awaken their sacrificial talent should go to the temple to test their sacrificial qualification."


    "It is also stipulated in the clan that anyone who has awakened the racial talent must report it to the clan leader. Instead of reporting it truthfully, you are still trying to harm the clan in exchange for your own interests. You are really detestable!"


    Bano was furious. "As fox of the Xuan family, you don''t love and protect the people in the land well, but you put our family in such an embarrassing situation for your own selfish desires. Tomorrow, you will go to the temple with me and apologize to the main priest face to face."


    "The sacrificial potential value of Miss Fiona is 98 points, which is extremely outstanding," Barnes sighed. "It is because of your selfishness that such a promising sacrificial priest is alienated from our family. Do you know the consequences of what you do?"


    Luka flopped and knelt down, "patriarch, patriarch, I''m just lost for a moment. I''ll go to the temple now and apologize to Fiona, patriarch..."


    The third uncle waved: "it''s too late. The high priest Soren asked me to tell the patriarch bano that you should personally escort Baron Luka to the temple. After all, the majesty of the temple can''t be provoked."


    Bano stood up and said, "yes, we''re going to the temple today."


    "I''ve already brought it here, so I won''t stay here any longer." the third uncle stood up and said, "I envy you. I actually offered a sacrifice with potential value of 98 points and was lost. If it were in our family, I would have held it for a long time, tut Tut!"


    Listening to the third uncle''s mending knife, Barney felt his heart dripping blood. Such a good seedling, if it grows up, it must be a great help to the family. It was lost by Luca.


    "Tie him up and go to the temple immediately!" bano was angry and kicked Luka fiercely. "In addition, prepare a generous gift. We must not let the young priest complain about our family."


    "Yes!"


    Luka was escorted down in tears. He was randomly thrown into a carriage and escorted his two animals. However, he was very rude to his actions.


    "Our family has never had a sacrifice, and now it''s lost by your boy. If it weren''t for the order of the patriarch, we all want to end you now!"


    "That''s right! If you occupy other people''s titles and want to sell other people''s daughters, how can we xuanzu give you such a scum! We have lost our xuanzu''s reputation in vain!"


    "What can I say to such a person? When I inherited the title of others, I spoke better than singing. Now I have done such an activity, pointing the tip of the knife at my own people and eating things inside and outside!"


    The two orcs scolded and walked away, thinking of it, they felt blood dripping from their hearts. Noble sacrifice, if they could escort her to the temple, they would have something to do with her in the future. Now they are disturbed by Ruka!


    Luka has been completely stunned. He is a sacrifice with potential value of 98. He is a little baron. No one will choose him! He''s really dead this time!


    Banno was still very angry after Luka was taken down. He patted the table hard: "fourth, come here. If I''m not at home these days, you''ll go around all the places in the territory instead of me. Be sure to find out all the people who have awakened their racial talents. I don''t know if Fiona has ever happened in the territory!"


    The fourth is a burly male ORC. He saluted bano: "yes, patriarch, I will do a good job to ensure that I find everyone who has awakened his racial talent."


    "I''m most relieved to leave it to you," Barney nodded. "Luca, a dog, wasted my trust in him. Go and do it first. Now we urgently need to do something to save the young sacrifice. We can''t let her fall to other tribes!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    After lunch, bano clan leader took dozens of attendants and escorted Luka away. He wanted to deal with Luka, but the temple spoke. Luka was provoking the majesty of the temple. The temple must deal with him personally.


    Now what he needs to do is brush his favor in front of Fiona. As long as their Xuan fox firmly hugs the thigh of Fiona, their status of Xuan fox will be improved in the future.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that Luka and others were coming to the temple. Now she has been to the temple for nearly two months. Every day is to practice and then practice. On weekdays, I go to the library to read.


    Even the priests were surprised at her enthusiasm for cultivation. Soren also vaguely reminded her to combine work and rest and not to tighten herself so tightly.


    "You should also learn from the Lilith sacrifice you came with. Don''t always concentrate on Cultivation and go out occasionally. Have you been to the temple for two months? I haven''t seen you go out!"


    That morning, I ran into Soren priest in the temple. Soren priest stopped Jiang Chan and said earnestly.

 Chapter 726

    "If I learned from her, you wouldn''t value me so much, Lord priest? I don''t like to go out and play. I want to become a one-star priest as soon as possible."


    Jiang Chan held the sacrificial code and walked with the Soren priest in the corridor of the temple.


    "The outside world is beautiful, but those can''t compare with the pleasure brought by strong strength. I''ve had enough of that weak feeling. I want to be strong enough that no one dares to bully me."


    Of course, this is not Jiang Chan''s idea. It was made up by her in combination with Fiona''s experience. But these words attracted the side eyes of Soren priest. He stared at Jiang Chan for several times before he smiled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with pursuing strong strength. You little fellow, although you''re a little girl, you should be very strong."


    Then he sighed again: "yes, if you don''t force it, you won''t come to the temple alone from so far away."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "Lord priest, I have followers."


    Soren laughed: "you mean your Orc follower of the dog clan? That little guy is good as a scout, but he is still worse as a close bodyguard."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat: "everyone has his own strengths. No one is perfect. He has done well and can''t criticize too much."


    Sauron smiled: "don''t go to the library this morning. You may have read all those books. Your family is coming. Go and see me."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan hesitated a little, Sauron said with a smile: "cultivation is never finished. You''d better meet me first, and then you can practice in the temple with peace of mind."


    Jiang Chan nodded, "yes, Lord priest."


    On the way to the main hall of the temple, Jiang Chan noticed that Fiona was much depressed. She doesn''t ask now. She''d better wait until the disposal results of the temple come down.


    According to her guess, it is estimated that the clan leader of the Xuan family should come. In addition, she should win over and ask her not to be eccentric with the Xuan family. You can think of these with your toes, but you''ll have to see them later.


    Jiang Chan followed Sauron to the main hall of the temple. Few people come to the main hall on weekdays. Only when the sacrifice test is done for the orcs, the sacrificial priests will come to the main hall. They usually carry out activities in the side hall.


    When Jiang Chan and Soren came in from the side hall, they saw a haggard male Orc kneeling in the middle of the main hall. It looks like he is thirty or forty years old. For the ORC with a long life span, he is still young.


    Jiang Chan stood at Soren''s side. A male Orc stepped forward. His momentum was very strong, but he was not angry. Jiang Chan guessed that this should be the head of the Xuan clan, but she didn''t know her name.


    "I''ve met the high priest of Soren. I''m bano, the head of the Xuan family." he saluted and looked at Jiang Chan standing on the side of Soren, his eyes full of enthusiasm.


    "I''m very sorry for the experience of Fiona sacrifice. It''s because of my improper governance that such a thing happened in my territory. Now I have personally escorted Luka to the temple and let the temple fall."


    Soren looked at Jiang Chan: "Fiona sacrifice, what do you think?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Luka, as if she were looking at an mole ant. She turned her head: "Lord priest, although I am a victim, what he provokes is the majesty of the temple. Everything is at the disposal of the temple."


    Soren nodded with satisfaction: "well, in that case, thoroughly investigate the nobles trading with Luka and bring them to the temple immediately after finding them. In addition, thoroughly search the Empire. There are many other things like this. One by one, we can''t spare it!"


    "Yes, Lord priest!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. It seems that the Empire has a big shock this time. But that''s good. If you can live freely, who will be willing to be a slave to others? Not forced?


    "Take him down first and interrogate him severely!" Soren waved, and immediately two orcs came and dragged him down like a dead dog.


    "Fiona, your people are coming, and I won''t delay you to catch up with them." patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder, and priest Soren left with the rest of the priests.


    "Patriarch, please come with me." Jiang Chan pursed her lips. Soren probably guessed what she meant. Soren really considered her. Although the priest has a high status, he still needs the support of the family.


    No matter what is inferior to her own race, Jiang Chan can understand this out of consideration of interests. Since they are all communities of interests, why can''t she choose the one with the greatest interests?


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Barney sitting down at the table, Tess gently brought tea.


    "Fiona sacrifice, I''m really sorry for such a thing." looking at the cold looking girl, Baron said, "in order to express our apology, I came here this time and brought these specially."


    He pushed over a small box, and Jiang Chan opened it to see that it was Fiona''s father''s original territory, which was even larger than before. All these belong to her in the future?


    "This is your father''s territory. Now that he is gone, he should let you inherit it. But you are currently practicing in the temple. These are the help of the clan."


    Jiang Chan turned over the parchment below: "the clan leader is really generous. These should be at least one-third of the income of the clan?"


    "As long as Fiona worships and protects our family, it''s worth it." Barney said it very directly, and he was very sincere.


    Jiang Chan closed the small box: "I know the purpose of the patriarch, and you also don''t know. It''s said that I should have gone to you when I fled the mountain. But I was frightened and didn''t believe anyone, so I took Tess all the way to the temple."


    "I know that people like Luka can''t regret dying ten times." bano was gnashing his teeth. Now his meeting with the Fiona priest was peaceful, and he also relaxed more than half of his heart.


    "Don''t mention the past. My father''s territory is in trouble for the family to help take care of. When I become a formal sacrificial priest in the future, I will go back and have a look."


    Jiang Chan received the small box into the ring and reached an agreement with Barney.


    "OK, OK, our family is always waiting for the arrival of the sacrificial Lord." bano was happy. With the promise of Jiang Chan, his heart hanging for more than a month was finally relieved.


    "By the way, sacrifice Lord, you are alone in the imperial capital. If you don''t leave these little girls, it will be convenient to take care of your life."

 Chapter 727

    Bano pointed to the two girls behind him. He looked a little bigger than Jiang Chan, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    "These two are well-trained maids in the family. Would you like to be a companion to the sacrificial Lord?"


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrow: "a priest in the temple is only allowed to bring one follower. I''m afraid I''m going to live up to the kindness of the patriarch. You''d better take them back. Now I''m concentrating on cultivation so that I can become a one star priest as soon as possible."


    "In that case, I won''t bother any more." Barney stood up and said, "if you need anything, just tell me. As for these two, I''ll arrange them to stay in the imperial capital. If you have anything, please direct them to do it."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then I won''t keep you much. I''ll go back and have a look when I have time."


    After seeing off Barnes and noble, Tess came back and closed the door, "Miss, are you really reconciled with the Xuan family?"


    Fiona also had the same doubts. If Luka did something like that, she wanted to be as far away from the xuanzu as possible. Why did Jiang Chan promise to protect the xuanzu instead?


    "These are two different things," Jiang Chan held up the cup. "Although Luka did such a thing, Barnes and noble didn''t know it was the reason. Don''t think I became a sacrifice, so we can rest easy."


    "Look at the sacrifices in the temple. Which one is not behind a huge family? Without the family as the backing, I still have too few chips in my hands."


    "With the support of the family, there won''t be so many people who want to calculate me." Jiang Chan looked at Tess: "many people send things to you these days?"


    "There are indeed many people at all levels."


    "That''s it. I have a deal with the Xuan family. He provides support when I''m weak, and I provide protection for the Xuan family after I grow up. It''s so simple. It''s a win-win deal."


    "Don''t you hate Luka?" Tess''s ear moved. "After all, it was the patriarch who divided your father''s territory to Tess."


    "Of course I hate Luka''s things, but people will change," Jiang Chan said carelessly. "No one expected Luka to do such a thing. What''s more, I believe that as the head of the Xuan clan, once he knows who has awakened his racial talent, he will never do anything like Luka."


    "Everyone has his own way of life. There are only a few like Luka after all." Jiang Chan lowered her eyes: "do you think Luka is the only fault in this matter? I''m also wrong!"


    "Clearly aware that the Xuan Fox''s racial talent is too precious, but he didn''t guard against telling Luca that I gave others the opportunity to calculate me first, and the consequences that followed need to be borne by myself."


    "Carrying a treasure without knowing it is a sin in itself." Jiang Chan put down the cup: "Barnes and noble''s practice today is very much in line with my heart. If we change our positions today, I will make the same choice."


    "And the most important thing," Jiang Chan raised her head and looked at Tess: "everyone knows that the Xuan ethnic talent is outstanding. If I shelter the Xuan fox, once the Xuan orcs awaken their ethnic talent in the future, I can try my best not to let them encounter things like me. The existence of female animals in the world is hard enough."


    "Miss, you are kind."


    "I''m not kind-hearted. I''m just comparing my heart to my heart." Jiang Chan waved and didn''t want the other party to hold himself as the Savior: "they are all the same people. If they were foreigners, I wouldn''t be so easy to talk."


    "Master, I didn''t think of this. I''m angry Luka. I can''t wait to kill him immediately." seeing that Tess went out, Fiona talked to Jiang Chan. She had a lot to say, but she finally choked out this sentence.


    "Silly, Luka is just a small setback in your life. You are not sensible when you are young, and you will inevitably be confused by the enemy. Just after setbacks, you should learn lessons and learn to protect yourself."


    "Master, you are really a kind-hearted person." Fiona held her face: "you are so gentle."


    The word tenderness Jiang Chan heard others describe herself for the first time. She smiled: "in addition to tenderness, I also have a very serious side. Have you finished your homework today?"


    "Oh, master, you can talk with me at this time." Fiona stamped her foot: "I just didn''t expect you to choose xuanzu, master. Obviously there are so many nobles to show their kindness to you."


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged: "I know, but the meaning is different. Those nobles came to show kindness to me, but they all like the great benefits that I will bring in the future, but the Xuan family is different."


    "The Xuans are unjustifiable when they face me. Once I get back together with them, they will naturally feel guilty about me. Fiona, you don''t understand, many things in the world will fade, but some things are difficult to let go."


    "Are you talking about guilt?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if I don''t accept the kindness of the Xuan family, but it''s very different for the Xuan family. After all, you are the fox of the Xuan family. If even the sacrifice of the Xuan family abandons them, the status of the Xuan family will be even more precarious."


    "But once I accept the Xuan family, the status of the Xuan family will rise to a higher level. This is a kindness to the Xuan family. Think about it, can the Xuan family be disloyal to you in the future?"


    Jiang Chan carefully broke these things and told Fiona. After all, this little fox woman''s vision is limited. Although she lives again, many things are confused. I''m afraid the only advantage is that Lotte''s character.


    "Master, you''re really good." after thinking for a long time, Fiona finally figured it out. She knew that Jiang Chan was paving the way for her: "I said, master, you are a very gentle person. Anyone who can be put in your heart will be very happy."


    "I''ll put you in my heart now. Then, Fiona, can you study now? I''m going to take an exam for you in the evening."


    Ginger cicada lifted up the corners of her lips, and the smell of the great devil slowly came out. Fiona immediately hugged her head: "I... I''m going to study now. Master, don''t laugh. I''m afraid!"


    Seeing that Fiona was silent, Jiang Chan sneered, "who said I was gentle just now? Now I''m afraid again?"


    Making up with the Xuan family did not affect Jiang Chan''s life. She still practiced step by step in the temple. As for the judgment of the temple on Luka, she didn''t pay any more attention.

 Chapter 728

    Now she and Luka are people on two levels completely, but later I vaguely heard Tess say that Luka was sentenced to hanging by the temple. At the same time, there was a power turmoil in the Empire, and it seems that the power of many nobles has been greatly weakened.


    I think these are all those who have participated in the orc trade. Jiang Chan has heard of it and still practices diligently. Now she has been in the temple for half a year. In these six months, her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    The cultivation of sacrifice mainly depends on how much blessing she can give to the orcs. It is said that when she reaches the level of Soren priest, she can increase the blessing of ORC soldiers by about 200%, and it is not only for one person. If she is on the battlefield, she will be more powerful.


    Over the past six months, the relationship between Jiang Chan and Soren has been quite good. Soren is eager to love talents. In addition, Jiang Chan has high potential. No accident. When Jiang Chan grows up, Jiang Chan is the candidate to take over his class.


    Now he trains Jiang Chan as an heir, and Sauron is not stingy to guide Jiang Chan''s practice on weekdays. Of course, this is about sacrifice. As for the magic potion, Jiang Chan groped for it himself.


    There are not many pharmacists in the orc Empire, and the preparation of medicine is also very rough. Besides sacrificial practice, Jiang Chan has started her old business again. She is trying to compile her own Pharmacopoeia.


    This kind of thing, once born and twice familiar, she had done it in the star age. At the beginning, she went to the honor wall of the scientific research institute with this contribution. I don''t know if the Empire will give any medal of honor when the Pharmacopoeia here is born.


    Now Jiang Chan''s cultivation has improved, and she also began to try to bless the orc soldiers. Of course, Tess was the first one she caught. Later, she developed into the temple. As long as it was an orc, she used it to practice.


    Those orcs are also eager to try. It''s not easy to get the blessing of sacrifice. After the sacrifice gives them blessings, their restless spiritual power can also be calmed down.


    Of course, sometimes the sacrificial priests will compete with each other, but now Jiang Chan has not become a one-star sacrificial priest. Everyone just stops and practices with her.


    Usually, two sacrificial priests designate an orc warrior to sacrifice to the orcs, and the orcs compete with each other, depending on who can last.


    Lilith tried with Jiang Chan once, and then refused to play again. That time, she had a headache for two days. It''s not that she''s lack of mental strength and can''t practice well. She''s still dead and doesn''t abuse her. Who does she abuse?


    Nowadays, the sacrificial priests in the temple accompany Jiang Chan to duel, which also adds some fun to the boring cultivation career.


    On this day, Jiang Chan finished dueling with a five-star sacrifice, a wolf sacrifice to Wolff. He took back his staff: "Fiona''s sacrifice is becoming more and more powerful. I fought against her under the cultivation of one star sacrifice. Later, I unconsciously mentioned the cultivation of two star sacrifice."


    Jiang Chan took the staff back into her sleeve bag: "it''s the mercy of the wolf sacrifice, and there''s also the reason for the staff."


    "There are some factors in the staff, but your accomplishments have really improved a lot. Lilith, who came in with you, has been thrown away by you."


    Wolf said and glanced at the direction of Lilith''s bedroom. After being stimulated, the little girl knew that she had calmed down and buried herself in hard practice. She hadn''t seen her go out for several days.


    "Maybe it''s because of my high talent?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. She looked at Wolff''s muscular arm: "Wolff sacrifice, let''s compete?"


    Wolf didn''t understand: "didn''t you just compete?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I mean, let''s compete like orcs? Let me test whether my forging is effective."


    As soon as these words were said, the sacrificial priests were in a commotion. It was also fun for the sacrificial priests to watch everyone compete every day. Although the priests are of high status, in the final analysis, they are also curious.


    "Fiona, you have small arms and legs. Wolff has rough skin and thick flesh. If he breaks you, he can''t afford to pay." priest Soren shook his head and disapproved of Jiang Chan''s doing so.


    He has seen Jiang Chan forging body, but he doesn''t think Jiang Chan can achieve any effect. Didn''t you see that she was still delicate, weak and thin?


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll stop when we click." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and looked at Tess after the crowd: "I''ve practiced with Tess several times, and I feel a little tired."


    Jiang Chan said so, and Wolff didn''t shirk it. Although he was a sacrifice, he was also an ORC. Now Jiang Chan provoked him face to face, and his blood was stimulated.


    "OK, we''ll stop at that point." Wolff took off his broad sacrificial robe and showed his strong clothes inside.


    The same is true of Jiang Chan over there. She is also wearing a short suit that is convenient for action in her broad sacrificial robe. Seeing that they were ready to do it, Tess couldn''t help mourning for Wolff.


    It''s strange to say that he can''t hold up three moves under Jiang Chan. It''s a sad fact.


    Now that it was white hot, the priests also calmed down, but their eyes in the middle of the field were more enthusiastic.


    Over there, Jiang Chan made a start gesture, "I''ll come first."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Chan''s small fist brought a gust of wind, and the fist approached Wolff''s cheek infinitely. Wolff was a little careless, but after hearing the fight, Wolff''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    With a slight deviation of his head, he avoided Jiang Chan''s fist, and then his backhand grabbed at the back of Jiang Chan''s hand with the intention of controlling Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan''s shoulder sank and avoided Wolff''s claw.


    Just after this fight, Jiang Chan found that Wolff was much better than Tess. Also, Tess is a canine orc, and is dozens of years younger than Wolff. He is natural.


    Now, in close combat, Jiang Chan must have nothing to do with Wolff. She simply swam around Wolff. Every time Wolff had to catch Jiang Chan, she ran away. After ten minutes, he basically didn''t even touch the corner of Jiang Chan''s clothes.


    Both of them are a little out of breath. The competition itself is a matter of extra physical exertion. Wolf is out of breath, and Jiang Chan is not easy. She has Fiona''s congenital conditions than strength. Even if she practices again, she can''t be like King Kong Barbie.


    Now her face was flushed and sweat poured out of her forehead. Watching her slip without leaving her hand is actually very exhausting. Every time Wolff makes a move, she has to calculate it in her mind and dodge it quickly.


    After watching for so long, the sacrificial priests also saw that some famous hall had come. The sacrifice of the Xuan family was quite good. It could last so long. Wolff''s close combat strength in these sacrifices is quite good. I didn''t expect that the little girl hadn''t been captured by Wolff for so long.

 Chapter 729

    "Wolf, you can''t do this. You haven''t even touched Fiona''s clothes!"


    "Can you try?" Wolff had a hard time. He was played like a cat playing with a mouse for a long time. He was also a little worried. Now there''s still the ritual coaxing, and Wolff is a little anxious.


    "OK, you''re all very tired. Stop." Soren also saw clearly. Now neither of the two people on the field can do anything. Wolff can''t catch Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan can''t do anything about Wolff. Both sides are stuck.


    As soon as Soren priest spoke, Jiang Chan immediately stood still. She is still very hard, and embarrassed to admit defeat. She can only hold on so strongly.


    Each other stopped, and Wolff stopped holding on. He put his hands on his knees and gasped, "you don''t have any Kung Fu to avoid. I think you''re an excellent Orc warrior."


    "What are you talking about? Fiona is a very good sacrifice seedling." there was a sacrifice nearby who was not happy immediately: "I said Wolff, you still claim to be the best physical strength here, but you can''t do it now."


    Wolff rolled his eyes. "Can you go? It''s probably not as good as me?"


    After calming her breathing, Jiang Chan saluted Wolff: "thank Wolff for offering sacrifices. Now I realize that I still have a lot to learn."


    Wolf waved his hand: "you''re welcome, but your physical fitness is also very good now. Look, you call me."


    He rolled up his sleeve. Just now Jiang Chan cut it with a hand knife. There was a blue patch on his forearm. Jiang Chan was a little embarrassed: "I''ll ask Tess to send you healing medicine later. I can''t let you get this meal in vain."


    As he said this, the surrounding priests laughed. Soren raised her eyebrows: "Fiona, your forging seems to be effective. In the future, you can go out alone and have the ability to protect yourself."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m still far away. I need to practice again."


    All the sacrificial priests around jumped three steps away from Jiang Chan. Now she has tied with the sacrificial priest with the best physical strength in the temple. If they practice again, they can''t help rubbing her round and pinching her flat?


    To put it bluntly, sacrifice is basically a group of weak chickens, which is only suitable for being a wet nurse. Close combat is purely to deliver vegetables to people.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "Lord priest, I went back first. I haven''t practiced today."


    Soren waved, "go back. I just want to ask you something."


    Jiang Chan could not help but guess Soren''s idea. It was nothing more than this forged body. It doesn''t matter if this is given out. Of course, if there is a good thing, should we hold on to the Xuan family first? After all, xuanzu has given her a lot of good things in recent months.


    When the priest Soren sat down, Tess stood respectfully behind Jiang Chan. If you look at your nose and heart, you can have as many rules as you want.


    Soren was straightforward: "Fiona, I''m very interested in your forging skill. You''ve practiced it for more than half a year. Now it''s so powerful. If you let the orc soldiers practice it, it''s estimated that the effect will be more remarkable."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "I don''t care, but this forging body is very difficult, and the orcs may not be able to stick to it."


    Just like Tess, crying for her father and mother differently? Xu thought of the black history before. Tess''s breath was a little short. She couldn''t forget it.


    "What are you afraid of? The orcs themselves advocate strength. As long as they can improve their strength, they can endure any great pain." Soren waved: "I don''t take yours for nothing. You can say what you like as long as it is within my ability."


    He is trading with Jiang Chan on behalf of his family, and Jiang Chan is not polite to him. She stretched out her hand at Soren: "teacher, does your private library let me see?"


    They are both teachers and friends. Jiang Chan and Soren talk very close. Soren falsely ordered Jiang Chan: "you little girl, you know those good things that miss me. See for yourself."


    He took off a storage ring from his hand, erased his connection with the ring, and pushed it in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan smiled proudly and said, "I won''t be polite to you. Aren''t you a sacrifice? Why are there so many herbs?"


    The more you look at it, the more elated Jiang Chan is. Soren pulled out a smile: "these are meant for you. I can''t make medicine. It''s rare that you are interested in medicine. I asked my people to collect them the other day."


    "Thank you, teacher," Jiang Chan beamed and impolitely received all the herbs into her ring. As for the things in Soren''s ring, Jiang Chan didn''t move. The key is that she can''t use them.


    Soren put away all the things in the ring that Jiang Chan pushed in front of him. As for the ring, Soren threw it to Jiang Chan: "I''ll replace you with a new storage ring. Your original one looks very simple."


    Jiang Chan is really happy now. The storage ring she picked up, that is, a cubic meter of space. With the gradual improvement of her cultivation, she has more and more things, and the ring is not enough.


    Now the ring given by Soren has solved her urgent need.


    "Thank you, teacher. Let''s talk about the forging." Jiang Chan put on the ring: "the forging technique is divided into four stages..."


    "If you want a detailed cultivation chart, I can draw it for you, but there is no guidance. It''s easy to go wrong when forging."


    Soren looked up and down at Tess: "then lend me Tess for a few days? I''ll always teach some children of the family."


    Jiang Chan rebuffed: "Tess, I have other arrangements. You can choose some to send to the temple. I usually give them some advice. Tess, I''m going to let him go back to the territory and teach the boys in the Xuan family."


    Soren sighed, a little sorry. But in the twinkling of an eye, I''m excited again. This method is good. At that time, select excellent and elite children from the family. What if I see Fiona in the eye?


    "Miss, if I go back to the territory, no one around you will be busy." Tess is a little unhappy. If I''m too far away from Jiang Chan, what if Jiang Chan forgets his follower?


    "That''s true. If someone comes next to her, she won''t be used to it for a while." Jiang Chan held her cheek and was a little worried.


    "Miss, you can write to the patriarch and ask him to arrange some people to come. Isn''t miss going to take part in the trial in half a year? There will be a helper around her then."


    Tess''s eyes turned and gave advice to Jiang Chan. If you go out to try, Jiang Chan will follow him. It won''t work. It''s better to have some orcs from the clan, which can also ensure the safety of Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 730

    "This method is also good," said Jiang Chan, holding her cheek with one hand. "In this way, the forging bodies of those orcs will be handed over to you in the future. You are brought out by me. Be sure to teach them seriously."


    "Yes!" Tess replied loudly. Don''t think he doesn''t know what the Soren priest is up to.


    Sauron squinted and smiled. The followers of the dog family were still very protective of the Lord. Even his careful thinking could be seen. But even if he sees it, there is no way. Will Fiona choose an orc of the dog family in the end?


    "Then I''ll go back and choose the elite children and try to let them come in the afternoon." Sauron stood up. This kind of thing is that speed is important, and the sooner I get the benefits, the better.


    Soren''s mind, Jiang Chan also guessed a few points, but she didn''t take it to heart. As long as you have strength and can stick to your heart, no matter who he is, she doesn''t want who can force her?


    "If you send this letter, be sure to let the patriarch receive it as quickly as possible." Jiang Chan wrote a letter. Jiang Chan gave the letter to Tess and ordered.


    After sending Tess away, Jiang Chan began today''s cultivation. To be honest, one year''s temple cultivation is too long for Jiang Chan. According to her cultivation, she should be able to start the trial in advance.


    But now there are things involved in the family, and she really can''t leave for a while. However, there is no way. After the children of the family come, she can let them practice for two months. It is estimated that they will start to test their strength at that time.


    Soren''s action was undoubtedly very rapid. Around 3 p.m., he brought 20 elite lion orcs to meet Jiang Chan. At a glance, Jiang Chan saw that all the physiques were great.


    She was silent for a while. Is this a blind date for her? As for those lion people, when they saw Jiang Chan, their eyes burned one by one.


    The biggest of them is only 30 years old. If this age is converted into the age of adults, the biggest one is only a young adult.


    Jiang Chan changed her practice clothes, and Tess took the group to a big practice room. This is Soren''s call. It can hold nearly a hundred people.


    "The teacher must have made it clear to you that I have a method of forging body, which can improve the physical quality of orcs." Jiang Chan said bluntly: "now you learn forging body with me. When you really start learning, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and black hand."


    "I don''t have much gossip. Let''s start officially." Jiang Chan sat down in the front. "I''ll give you a demonstration. You learn from me. If you don''t do it correctly, Tess, you can give them some advice."


    "Yes, miss." Tess replied in a deep voice. Although he had not taught others, he could not let Jiang Chan have direct physical contact with those orcs, could he?


    "This forging body is divided into four stages with nine movements in each stage. It must be excellent if any of you can do the nine movements in the first stage at one time."


    After saying a few words, Jiang Chan opened his posture in front, and the 20 lion orcs also scattered behind Jiang Chan, looking at Jiang Chan''s actions.


    When the chief priest asked them to come, he said he wanted them to come and study. They didn''t take it to heart, but none of these orcs was unwilling to think of getting close to the young priest.


    Jiang Chan showed the nine movements of the first stage in front. Seeing that her body could be bent into such a flexible angle, the eyes of the originally careless lions were all bright.


    There are still many people who know goods in this world. These movements of Jiang Chan look distorted, like twisting Mahua, but there is a different kind of beauty.


    Just looking at beauty, it''s really painful to do it. Listening to the screams of these beasts in the practice room, the snow-white eyebrows of Soren priest beat fiercely. "Be quiet. Fiona''s face is calm. Why are you so worthless?"


    "Uncle, it''s not that I''m worthless, it''s really too painful!" a lion Orc shouted, "it''s too painful!"


    Tess pressed his back relentlessly: "go down a little more, the posture is not standard!"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t demonstrate either. She corrects the orcs'' actions with Tess. For a time, I only heard bursts of screams and inspirations in the practice room. Those who really heard it were sad and those who saw it were crying.


    Those lion beasts are painful and happy. The painful thing is that they have only made three movements. It seems that they have broken their whole body and reassembled it.


    The happiness is that they can get the advice of the sacrificial Lord. Even if the sacrificial Lord is only correcting their actions, they feel that they are not sweet.


    Sauron couldn''t bear to look straight away, these worthless things! Opportunities were brought to them, but they all counseled. How can they be like a man? Women chirp!


    "Ah, it hurts!" the first five movements were a little better. At least these orcs did it. After the sixth move, it was even more difficult. Even the oldest lion Orc couldn''t help humming.


    Jiang Chan is happy to see a hunter. At the beginning, Tess only made three moves for the first time, and the latter can''t do it anymore. Now these lion orcs have actually done the sixth action. I think the superior race still has their advantages.


    The half-hour exercise was finally over. In the practice room, except for Jiang Chan, Tess and Soren priests, all these people were standing on the ground.


    Their bodies were covered with water marks, and they all seemed to be fished out of the water. In the first stage, they were able to do the eighth, and there was nothing they could do about the ninth.


    Soren hates iron but not steel: "look at you. You look like a weak chicken."


    An orc boy sighed: "Shizu, please be quiet for a while. Half of my life is about to go."


    "It''s too difficult, isn''t it? My hands are too weak to lift."


    "Come on, come on, don''t get in the way here," Soren waved impatiently. "Go back quickly after you have a rest. Come here every morning and afternoon for exercise. I''ve created opportunities for you. It''s up to you whether you can seize them or not."


    "Where can I still have the energy to think about these? These actions will kill me."


    After a short rest, these Orc boys stood up with each other''s help, and went out of the practice room with sour hands and feet. They are not sacrificial, so they can''t stay in the temple. Now they can come here, which is still the convenient door opened by the Soren priest.

 Chapter 731

    At present, they don''t see the effect of forging, but it''s true that they are all tired like a dead dog.


    "Oh, give me a hand. I can''t lift my legs."


    "I''ll go. My hands are weak."


    "How tired!"


    Reluctantly supported him to get on the carriage, and a line of five carriages went away bit by bit. Although the physical strength has been exhausted, there is still some time to talk. The discussion began without a carriage.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    The oldest lion orc, named big brother, is the only lion Orc who can do the ninth action.


    "It''s OK. Although it''s a little strange, I think if you really practice it, it will be earth shaking." Noreen leaned on the carriage, drooping his eyebrows and couldn''t see the thoughts in his eyes.


    "Have you heard that there are four stages in total, and the more difficult it is, this is the eighth action in the first stage. I think all my bones seem to have been torn down."


    A peach eyed Orc boy spread out in the carriage and wailed, "it''s really hard."


    "You''re still wailing. You see that people''s sacrificial adults have made it. There''s no reason why they can''t compare with sacrificial adults?"


    Thinking of Jiang Chan''s demonstration just now, Noreen''s finger moved: "Shizu won''t let us come here for no reason. He is the most visionary. If it''s OK, let''s practice for a month first. I think this is good."


    "Come on, practice first."


    The carriage quieted down and took the orc boys of the family back. Jiang Chan started her day''s practice in the temple.


    Time passed quickly, and a month soon passed. After surviving the initial stage of pain, these lion orcs quickly adapted to such a strong forging body.


    Norlin is right. A xuanzu fox girl can do it. There''s no reason why they can''t. However, the effect of this forging body is still very obvious. They obviously feel that their strength has reached a higher level.


    Now, the beasts of the lion family were jealous and their eyes were red. At the beginning, when Soren selected them, everyone still saw a joke and thought it was just to let them come for a blind date.


    Although they were envious of this opportunity, now these Orc boys are all in great spirit, and the lion clan leader can''t sit still.


    The people Soren chose were the elite of his team, but they had nothing to do with his family. Now look at the strength of Sauron''s team. Aren''t they jealous?


    For the orcs who advocate strength, this just scratched their itch. After Jiang Chan had just finished her routine training in the morning, she welcomed Henry, the patriarch of the lion family.


    He followed Sauron''s path. He didn''t know Jiang Chan and rushed to the door. Where would Jiang Chan pay attention to him? Besides, today''s temple is almost Soren''s speech hall. He must be unable to avoid Soren. It''s not as big as now.


    The orcs are more direct, and Henry doesn''t play with those fancy intestines and explains his intention directly. Jiang Chan is indispensable, but she is not willing to give this for free.


    In addition, there was Soren priest to help guard the gate. Finally, Henry patriarch had a lot of blood to get ten places from Jiang Chan. After they learned the forging method from Jiang Chan, they went back to teach it to the rest of the family.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t want to take her apprentice all day. She''d better let her apprentice take her apprentice. In other words, now the first batch of Noreen have practiced the sixth action in the second stage.


    Now, Jiang Chan can only reach the fifth action of the third stage, and the more difficult it is. Jiang Chan has found that Fiona''s body is estimated to be difficult to make further progress.


    However, this is enough for a fox girl. At least she can escape safely against two or three male orcs.


    Fiona wanted to be open: "I''m already very satisfied. Teacher, you are too strong. Due to physical limitations, there are many things we can''t do. It''s not embarrassing to admit that we can''t do."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "it''s best for you to think so. This body is yours."


    Before lunch, I sent off chief Henry. After lunch, some orcs came to find Jiang Chan. They said that the chief of xuanzu brought a group of elite Orc warriors to find Jiang Chan and asked Jiang Chan to go out to meet and talk.


    "Tess, I''ll go alone. Later, you take those orcs to forge. The most important thing is to guide the newcomers."


    "Yes, miss." Tess wanted to talk to him. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan arranged another task for him. He was lack of skills. For the first time in his life, Tess felt that there were too few followers around Jiang Chan.


    Because many people came, Jiang Chan was not easy to receive in the temple. She could only go out of the temple alone. This is the first time she walked out of the temple gate after she came to the temple.


    Now it''s April. The weather is very warm and everyone''s clothes are much thinner. Jiang Chan just wanted to keep a low profile, but when she saw her sacrificial robe, she was destined to become the focus of attention.


    All the Xuans were waiting for Jiang Chan in the big square in front of the temple. The patriarch bano took the lead to stand in the front, and the remaining 40 or 50 Xuans stood behind bano.


    Everyone was silent and watched a girl in white dress slowly come out of the temple. The closer she approached, the more enthusiastic the people''s eyes became.


    The sentimental Orc has quietly red his eyes, and the one with strong self-control clenches his fist tightly, but his eyes look more hot at Jiang Chan.


    "I''ve seen the sacrificial Lord." after Jiang Chan approached, bano took the lead in saluting Jiang Chan, and many orcs behind followed suit. Even if Jiang Chan is calm, she will inevitably be shocked when she sees the eyes of these orcs.


    "Bano clan leader, don''t be polite. It''s still my fault. Let you go all the way." Jiang Chan held up bano and looked around. Someone was already looking here.


    "I remember the patriarch bought a residence in the imperial capital. Let''s talk there."


    "Yes, sacrificial Lord." he helped Jiang Chan into the carriage, and bano''s carriage took the lead to the residence he had bought in the imperial capital. The xuanzu foxes followed silently, with big smiles on their faces.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan and bano sat down in a quiet courtyard in the imperial capital. Jiang Chan is also a direct nature and doesn''t like to circle.


    "I have a forging skill in my hand. I''m going to teach it to my people."

 Chapter 732

    Bano shook his hand: "this is why we came. After receiving the letter from the sacrificial Lord, I chose the best foxes in the family."


    "I don''t talk much. At present, I only give this forging skill to the lion family. However, due to the limited space of the temple, I can''t take them to the temple and personally guide them to forge."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "I have a follower Tess. He has learned a lot from me. It''s enough to guide everyone at present. They will live here in the future. Tess will come and teach them forging every day."


    "Yes, please follow the orders of the sacrificial Lord." bano respectfully saluted Jiang Chan. The lion family were learning from him. I think this forging skill is not bad.


    "You don''t need to be so respectful. This is a win-win situation. I can be better only when everyone is good."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "I don''t have much gossip. Let''s start practicing in the afternoon. I urgently need them to grow up. I''m ready to participate in the sacrificial trial in advance. There''s not much time left for them."


    Jiang Chan was also throwing bait at bano. Bano immediately looked serious: "don''t worry, sacrificial Lord. I left the elder of the family here this time. He will supervise everyone to practice well."


    According to Jiang Chan''s current potential, what kind of followers does she want? But she said these words to bano, that is, she promised bano that in the future, most of her followers were selected from the xuanzu and could become followers of sacrifice. For a lower race such as xuanzu fox, it was a step to the sky.


    After guiding these xuanzu foxes to practice for the first day, Jiang Chan set out to return to the temple. She has made it clear that she will not come in the future. Tess will teach on her behalf.


    Who makes her not as big as Sauron? But give her time, she will succeed sooner or later!


    When she came, many stars supported the moon, and when she returned, Barnes and noble personally escorted Jiang Chan back with the escort. If something happened to Jiang Chan on the road, it would be a disaster for their Xuan family.


    In a flash, it was July. Jiang Chan also came to the temple for about ten months. During this time, her accomplishments had already reached the one-star sacrifice, and now the forging of xuanzu fox has been effective, Jiang Chan wanted to start the trial task in advance.


    After discussing with Jiang Chan, Soren priest agreed with her. In Sauron''s opinion, closed door cultivation is not a long-term plan after all. We should go out more and have a look to increase our horizons.


    The trial task seems very simple to Jiang Chan. That is, as an orc sacrifice, how can he not have his own war pet? Therefore, this trial task is to contract a pet that only belongs to itself in the forest of Warcraft.


    As soon as the trial task came out, all the sacrificial priests teased Jiang Chan.


    "Fiona sacrifice, this task is light for you."


    "Yes, if other sacrifices have a headache, Fiona sacrifice is different."


    "You have the racial talent of plant nonsense. That''s the best animal trainer. What kind of Warcraft can escape your palm?"


    "Envy, Lord priest, I think it should be more difficult for her."


    "Yes, I also think we should add some difficulty to her. It''s really an enviable racial talent."


    When every priest went to receive the trial task, many priests witnessed it. In the past, it was a very difficult task for them. When they thought of Jiang Chan''s racial talent of plant nonsense, they were all jealous.


    When they were in the contract war pet, it was really a narrow escape. Now there is a xuanzu fox. This task suddenly becomes very tense. Can there be a war pet that xuanzu fox can''t accept?


    Now these sacrificial priests are familiar with Jiang Chan and talk a lot more casually. When it comes to booing, these people are not willing to fall behind. It''s really a little miserable to be abused by Jiang Chan in the past two months.


    They are old arms and legs, and Jiang Chan often holds them to practice with them. They worship and cultivate the sacrificial force, not strong physique, okay? The little girl is not as good as herself every time she plays sacrifice against each other. She must find it back in close combat.


    Now it''s estimated that only Soren priest hasn''t had a hand with Jiang Chan. He mainly looks at Soren''s old orange face. Jiang Chan can''t do it. What if he breaks someone?


    So at this time, they are ready to dig a hole for Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looked at the past, all gloating, not too much. How hateful is she?


    Soren coughed twice: "in view of everyone''s proposal, give Fiona sacrifice another trial task. There is a Warcraft called double headed snake in the Warcraft forest. As long as you can get back a magic core of double headed snake and contract your own pet, your trial task will be completed."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "Lord priest, the two headed snake is so ferocious. Are you sure I can handle it as a trainee priest?"


    "In terms of ferocity, it is estimated that no one can compare with Fiona sacrifice?"


    "Yes, I think Fiona sacrifice is like a Warcraft with human skin."


    "Shh, stop talking. Fiona will go back to the temple to report her work in the future. Be careful that she will trouble you in the future."


    "Forget it, you''d better shut up. Fiona is always careful."


    Ginger cicada slightly hooked her lips. Don''t think she didn''t hear it. Her eyes slowly swept over Wolff, Baker and other sacrifices. You all wait for me! When she comes back from her trial, you will have your good fruit to eat!


    Anyway, Jiang Chan''s trial task finally came down. It sounds like it''s not difficult to contract a war pet and obtain a magic core of the double headed snake, but how can she take it lightly when the combat effectiveness of the double headed snake is there?


    Lilith was also present when Jiang Chan took the test task. She also wants to take the trial task now. Unfortunately, her accomplishments are there. The priests will certainly not agree.


    The reason why Jiang Chan is released now is that Jiang Chan has the strength of one-star sacrifice. But now Lilith can''t hold out for half a quarter of an hour under their hands. How can she go out for a trial now?


    This is not the way to die. Just looking at the figure of Jiang Chan and Tess walking out of the temple, Lilith reluctantly bit her lower lip. She said that Jiang Chan was a stumbling block to her way forward? As soon as she was in the temple, everyone saw her.


    But if you want to pick a reason, you can''t pick a famous house. Who makes your strength inferior to others? Every time I thought I was about to catch up with Jiang Chan, I found that the distance I was left behind was getting farther and farther.

 Chapter 733

    It seems that no matter how hard she tries, it is difficult to reach the height of Jiang Chan. Obviously, she was two years older than Jiang Chan, so she was left behind by Jiang Chan.


    "Miss, where are we going now?" Tess asked, walking out of the temple and looking at the huge statue in the square outside.


    "Go to the elder first. Since you go out to try, you always have to take your followers." Jiang Chan sat in the carriage: "go and see if you have done your work in this period of time."


    Tess was very proud: "everyone practiced very well. Several of them have been able to complete the second stage. They all worked very hard."


    "Just say no, I want to see it with my own eyes."


    "The imperial capital is really lively. Unfortunately, miss, you are a Madman of cultivation. You haven''t come out to visit the imperial capital."


    Looking at the shops on both sides of the street, Tess was a little sorry.


    Jiang Chan held her head with one hand and opened a corner of the curtain: "compared with enjoyment, cultivation makes me feel more secure. By the way, Tess, is there a hierarchy of ORC warrior strength?"


    "Of course, ORC soldiers can be divided into level 1 to level 9 soldiers according to their accomplishments. It mainly depends on the spiritual power of orcs."


    "What level of soldier are you now?"


    "I''m a level 4 soldier now. With the skill of forging body, I think I can be promoted to level 5 soldier in a short time."


    Tess held out his chest and was very proud. As an orc of the dog race, he could become a level 4 soldier. He didn''t dare to think of it before.


    "Unfortunately, due to the limitations of our own race, it is particularly difficult for us to improve our strength. Some of the xuanzu fox brought by the great elder this time are level 7 soldiers, and we think we will break through in a short time."


    "Here we are, miss." the carriage stopped in front of the yard, and Tess helped Jiang Chan out of the carriage. Hearing the sound of the carriage, the orc came to see Jiang Chan standing by the door and immediately smiled and opened flowers.


    "The sacrificial Lord is coming, the sacrificial Lord is coming!"


    As soon as this was said, the courtyard was immediately surrounded by water. Looking around, a neighbor opened the door and looked at it. Jiang Chan cleared her throat: "go and sit first. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Sacrifice Lord, sit inside quickly." the always calm elder was not calm when he saw Jiang Chan. He slapped the orc next to him: "spread out quickly. What do they look like here?"


    After a lot of noise, Jiang Chan sat down in the hall. Looking at the xuanzu foxes standing in the hall, Jiang Chan gently picked his eyebrows, "I think this forging body is effective."


    "The effect is very good. The people of the clan have been promoted to level 7 soldiers at the highest level and level 5 soldiers at the least." the elder smiled: "it''s better to sacrifice adults."


    Jiang Chan waved: "I have something to discuss with you this time. I applied for an early trial and wanted to select some followers to test with me."


    As soon as these words were said, it was like cold water dripping into the oil pan, and the foxes were immediately excited. Not only those Orc boys were excited, but even the elder''s face was happy.


    "I don''t know what the trial task of sacrificial adults is?" because the Xuan family has never had an orc sacrifice, they know nothing about the trial task of sacrifice. In a word, the Xuan family lacks foundation and has low strength.


    "It was originally a contract for one''s own war pet. Later, because of my racial talent of plant babbling, the temple added another one, which is to hunt a magic core of a double headed snake."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "it is said that this double headed snake only appears in the forest of Warcraft. My trial is to go to the forest of Warcraft."


    "Then the trial task is not easy," the elder frowned. "The double headed snake almost has the strength of level 8 soldiers, especially it is highly poisonous. If you don''t pay attention to it a little..."


    "I understand, but I can''t help it." Jiang Chan smiled bitterly. "Since I''ve taken over the task, I''ll try my best to finish it. Because this test is still dangerous, I''ll come and ask if any of you want to go."


    The foxes were silent for a while. Later, a fox stepped forward: "sacrifice Lord, I am a level 7 soldier. I am willing to be your follower and complete the trial task together."


    There were one and two. Soon there were many fox applications in the hall. At first glance, basically no one wants to quit. The elder nodded with satisfaction. Although the task is dangerous, if you don''t do it, you will never get a high return.


    "Because the trial task is more dangerous, I''ll take ten fox over." Jiang Chan looked at it: "level 6 and level 6 soldiers and above!"


    As soon as he said this, eight xuanzu fox stood up. Jiang Chan ordered two more to close her eyes, so the trial team was a success.


    "The rest of you go back to the clan with the elder and teach the people this technique. A person''s strength is not strong, only the strength of the ethnic group is fundamental."


    "After the trial, I will visit the patriarch." Jiang Chan arranged the itinerary in a few words, and sent away the rest of the foxes.


    The elder has smiled like a flower. Can he be unhappy? His grandson, that is, the level 7 soldier, is also one of Jiang Chan''s followers. How much glory is this?


    "Then I won''t bother the sacrificial Lord much. When are you going to leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow, since we are going to the forest of Warcraft, we need to make sufficient preparations, and many things need to be prepared." Jiang Chan calculated the time: "these Tess, you and snow can do it together."


    "Yes, miss!" they said in unison. Although Snow''s strength is higher than Tess, Tess is old. Snow is still very polite to Tess.


    On the morning of the third day, Jiang Chan, Tess and ten xuanzu fox left the imperial capital. Her sacrificial trial task has also officially started. This trial task is not difficult or simple. The key is to see the people you bring.


    Like taking over the war pet, you can take a powerful follower and let him subdue the Warcraft, then sacrifice and take over the war pet. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan didn''t want to take advantage of this loophole. She still prefers to rely on her own efforts to achieve her goal than relying on the strength of others.


    The forest of Warcraft is in the south of the temple. In addition to the place where the orc priests try, there will also be Terrans to explore. It can be said that if the Terran wants to come to the orc continent, they either go along the border or cross the Warcraft forest.


    Since she came to this world, Jiang Chan has never seen the Terran. She sees all kinds of orcs every day. Although the orcs are handsome after putting away their mimicry, it''s a pity that they are more rough than the Terrans.

 Chapter 734

    It takes a month from the temple to the forest of Warcraft. First, it''s really far away. Another reason is that the means of transportation is underdeveloped. Everyone takes a carriage.


    Fortunately, the trial task only needs to be completed in two years, otherwise it will take two months this time. If something happens in the middle, Jiang Chan has no place to cry.


    "Sir, this is the 54th day we entered the forest of Warcraft. We haven''t completed any tasks. Do you have any plans next?"


    Resting by a small river, snow asked. After reaching the Warcraft forest, they all entered on foot. As for the original carriage, it was stored in the post station outside the Warcraft forest.


    After nearly two months of training, the xuanzu foxes who came together faded their original childishness and replaced it with a kind of fierce plagiarism.


    This is a paradise for hunters. As soon as they enter the forest of Warcraft, all the strings in their minds are tight, and they even have to sleep with one eye open.


    Now they have been fighting in the Warcraft forest for nearly two months. It''s not that they haven''t met Warcraft in the middle. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan despises it. She either doesn''t want it or wants the best.


    An orc sacrifice can only have one war pet in his life. It is a Warcraft connected with her life. How can she easily sign a contract? Naturally, we should be cautious.


    "Don''t worry, go inside again."


    Jiang Chan looked at the jumping fire with her cheeks. Tess had already set up a bonfire and was ready to roast fish. After they entered the forest of Warcraft, they rarely ate dry food. They basically used local materials. Most of them are grilled fish and meat. Occasionally, ginger cicada improves its taste and cooks some wild vegetable soup.


    "Further inside is the depths of the Warcraft forest, where the Warcraft will be more powerful." snow hesitated a little, worried that his gang could not protect Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan looked calm: "it doesn''t matter. We need wealth and wealth. What if we hit great luck?"


    "The highest level of the Warcraft in the periphery is only level 5, which is too low for the war pet of sacrifice." Tess also said that he naturally hoped that everything Jiang Chan had was the best.


    "Take a break today. Tomorrow we will go deep into the forest of Warcraft." Jiang Chan clapped: "the forest of Warcraft is really interesting. There are not only trees, but also mountains and water. There are many kinds of terrain."


    "This is a paradise for adventurers. Maybe we can meet the Terran through the forest of Warcraft. But the relationship between the orc and the Terran is not very good. Even if you are a high priest, you''d better not deal with the Terran."


    As the strongest of his followers, snow naturally became the team leader. He is also well-informed and knows a lot.


    "Yes, the Terrans are not good things. They all say fox is cunning. The cunning of the Terrans is great!" Tess also interposed, obviously extremely belittling the Terrans.


    Fiona jumped: "I''m not cunning!"


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "the Terran has a very excellent and brilliant civilization, which can''t be compared by the orc empire. However, the arrogant and extravagant atmosphere of the Terran Empire, I think the aristocrats of the orc Empire have learned ten percent."


    Jiang Chan spoke impolitely and was not shy at all.


    Snow interface: "the Terran is allowed to trade orcs. Many beautiful female orcs are bought back by the Terran aristocrats for fun. They won''t care what status you have in the orc empire. The higher your status, the better the price you can sell."


    "Even if you have children, both sides will not admit it. That''s why I said it''s best to avoid the Terrans and don''t deal with them."


    Jiang Chan: "you can''t knock over a boat of people with one pole. There are good people. Even in our xuanzu, aren''t there people like Luka? It can be seen that the despicability of temperament has no inevitable relationship with race."


    "What adults say is true." when Jiang Chan said, Luka, snow and others were a little uncomfortable.


    Tess slapped snow: "it''s Luca''s crime. What does it have to do with you? If you''re really sorry, go and fetch me some water."


    Snow hurriedly stood up, as if a dog was chasing him behind him. The rest of the foxes also straightened their faces. Two of them stood not far away and kept an eye on the movements around them.


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "take a rest in the afternoon and everyone will relax. It''s been hard for three months."


    "It''s not hard!" they all said in unison.


    Jiang Chan beat her waist: "I work hard. I have to make medicine in the afternoon. The medicine I made before departure has almost run out. If there is another emergency, it will be bad if there is no medicine."


    Although Jiang Chan has the racial talent of the light of life, it consumes her mental power. She still prefers to use medicine to solve problems. In this Warcraft forest, every physical strength is very precious.


    As a result, the healing medicine made by Jiang Chan was basically used up.


    After a long rest by the river, Jiang Chan and other talents continued to go to the depths of the Warcraft forest the next day.


    The deeper you go, the more secluded and gloomy the forest is. There are eyes looking at you where you don''t know. Jiang Chan is not afraid at all. She has the racial talent of plant babbling. Plants will tell her what animals will be around her.


    She''s more like a scout than Tess. Many times, it is Jiang Chan who gives warning first, which makes everyone avoid many dangers.


    Deep in the forest, the East, West, North and South can not be distinguished, and the sun can hardly shine in. Jiang Chan asked the plants about the location of the double headed snake and touched it all the way to its nest.


    It is said that double headed snake is a kind of swamp Warcraft. They generally live in the swamp. Once prey passes through the swamp, they will quickly drag it into the swamp and be dragged into the swamp. These animals basically have no return.


    "Swamp!" Jiang Chan frowned. "It''s a little difficult. These sacrificial priests who should kill thousands of knives don''t want to see me well, do they?"


    Tess smoked at the corners of his mouth and his stomach. Isn''t it the public anger you caused before?


    "Let''s settle down near here first. Let''s find a way." looking at the endless swamp ahead, Jiang Chan has a headache.


    Plants say this is the habitat of double headed snakes. This is the place where double headed snakes are most likely to appear. It''s just that it''s difficult to get them out when we get to the location.


    Jiang Chan touched her chin: "do you think we can use fishing to lead out the double headed snake first..."


    "Even if we lead it out, we can''t deal with it. The strength of this double headed snake is almost the strength of level 8 soldiers. So many of us are not its opponents."


    Snow said the truth with a cold face, even though he was unwilling to admit it.


    Tess turned his eyes: "Oh, you can outwit at the critical moment."

 Chapter 735

    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I think so too. I remember that I seem to have several bottles of powerful ecstasy, soul and medicine? Why don''t you try some animals first?"


    "This is OK, but we have to squat here for a period of time and always look at the law of its foraging." after thinking about it, snow nodded. He is not afraid of death, but of this worthless death.


    A group of twelve people squatted near the swamp for five days. Jiang Chan sucked his nose: "I can''t remember how long we''ve been in the Warcraft forest."


    A beautiful fox said, "today is the 98th day we entered the forest of Warcraft."


    "How time flies." Jiang Chan sighed, "I''ve been living in the open for three months. I''m really suffocating."


    "After going out this time, I have to find a hotel and have a good rest for a few days." Tess hammered his shoulder, his ears on his head moved, and suddenly straightened his face: "there''s a sound in the swamp."


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the swamp without blinking, and everyone held their breath.


    As soon as it was quiet, people''s hearing was magnified incomparably. Jiang Chan heard a series of bubbling sounds. The higher he went, the louder the sound was.


    It seemed that just for a moment, two snake heads with a grinding plate appeared on the swamp surface. Jiang Chan''s eyes widened a lot, and Fiona jumped in Jiang Chan''s heart: "too ugly, too ugly!"


    "So big!" was the thought of all Fox''s heart, and they were a little nervous at the same time. Looking at such a big Warcraft, snow clenched his teeth.


    "Let''s observe first, don''t act rashly, and find out its foraging cycle." Jiang Chan said almost angrily. When it comes to hunting, maybe she has more experience than these foxes.


    Everyone nodded and stared at the double headed snake on the swamp. There are also many animals near the swamp. Now there is a Warcraft like a wild horse passing through the swamp.


    The two headed snake hid under the swamp and slowly approached the Mustang. Perhaps aware of the danger, the wild horse Warcraft shook its tail and wanted to run outward.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Jiang Chan only felt a flower in front of her, and a snake head with a big grinding plate drilled out of the swamp. It firmly bit the Mustang''s front legs, and then the snake wrapped around the Mustang''s body, followed by a toothy creak, which should be the sound of the Mustang''s bone breaking.


    The whole process was very rapid, from the double headed snake biting the Mustang to strangling it until it dragged the Mustang into the swamp. It took less than five minutes.


    The swamp returned to its former calm, and everyone breathed a long breath.


    Jiang Chan calmed down: "we still can''t fight hard. We can only outwit. Looking at the size of the double headed snake, it is estimated that this Mustang should last two or three days."


    "I suggest to observe twice more and touch the law clearly." snow rubbed his hands. In addition to being nervous, he had a kind of expectation on his face. Orcs are bloody in their bones. If they can catch a double headed snake, their resume will be more beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, we still have plenty of time. As long as there are two headed snakes here, it''s worth waiting." Jiang Chan stood up: "let''s find a place to settle down first, and let the hunters put it in advance."


    "Shh, there''s something moving again." Tess didn''t relax his vigilance and stared at the swamp without blinking. Everyone was silent again and watched the double headed snake drill out of the swamp.


    It swam quickly across the swamp and coiled up on the shore. It''s sunny there. It looks warm. The double headed snake dish is there, turning over from time to time, eating and drinking enough to bask in the sun. It''s really a fairy like enjoyment.


    As the sun gradually tilted westward, the double headed snake drilled back into the swamp again.


    This period lasted for more than an hour. After the double headed snake got into the swamp, Jiang Chan and other talents were completely relieved, and there was cold sweat behind them.


    After a long time of mental tension, the direct consequence was that the whole body was sore. Jiang Chan moved his hands and feet: "now we see the true face of Lushan Mountain of this double headed snake. Let''s talk about it and analyze it."


    "I''ve just observed that this double headed snake should be an adult. The length of an adult double headed snake should be at least about 30 meters. It should not be able to hold it together."


    "If you use overpowering drugs, it is estimated that the dose will be very large."


    Foxes, you and I, each speak their own opinions. Jiang Chan pondered: "I''ve made more addictive drugs recently, trying to get lost as soon as it appears."


    "We can also put the overpowering drug on the animals as bait, just worried about whether the overpowering drug will dissolve in water? What if it doesn''t work at that time?"


    "You''d better prepare your hands. Put a layer on the bait and spray the overpowering drug after it comes ashore. It would be better if it really went ashore to bask in the sun."


    After making a battle plan in a few words, Jiang chancai and fox left the swamp. Now their top priority is to find out the foraging interval of the two headed snake. How many days does it forage.


    In the swamp, there was a delay of more than ten days. During this period, the double headed snake came out three times. After each foraging, it would go ashore again to bask in the sun.


    Seeing that there were two days before the double headed snake looked for food again, Jiang Chan made a quick decision: "tomorrow we''ll go hunting and prepare the bait. We''ll be ready for fishing."


    At the command, everyone began to be busy. Some went to investigate the environment and some were busy weaving ropes. In short, there was no idle person.


    On the twelfth day, Jiang Chan and others came to the swamp. Snow dragged the bait to the swamp with six strong Xuan fox. This is a Warcraft like an antelope. The meat is very tender.


    The flesh and blood of the bait has been smeared with a layer of overpowering drug by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan has tested it. This overpowering drug only needs a little to pour down a wild horse like Warcraft.


    Of course, the double headed snake is huge, and the dose of the overpowering drug must be increased to have an effect.


    After dragging the bait to the edge of the swamp, snow scratched two big wounds on the bait, and then stayed at the upper air outlet. As the bloody gas gradually emitted, there was a movement in the swamp.


    Soon, the head of a snake with a big millstone came out. After smelling the blood, the double headed snake flashed a touch of scarlet in its eyes, and then swam quickly to the shore.


    As the two headed snake got closer and closer to the bait, everyone''s heart was raised to their throat. Seeing that there was no Warcraft around, the double headed snake opened its big mouth and bit the bait, and then the snake wrapped around the bait.

 Chapter 736

    It tried to drag the bait back to the swamp, but its action was obviously slow. Snow beamed with joy: "bring the rope. It''s bound to come back today!"


    Jiang Chan also clenched her fist. It seems that there is hope. She took several bottles of medicine from the storage ring and stuffed them into Tess''s hand: "I''ll bless you and make sure you''re safe."


    Snow and the other nine xuanzu fox jumped out of the bushes. As soon as snow shook his arm, the thick and thin rope of his arm wrapped around the body of the double headed snake.


    The other foxes came to help pull the rope, while Tess stood on the upper split and sprayed ecstasy on the double headed snake. Jiang Chan was holding a staff and became a wet nurse skillfully.


    The double headed snake has found itself fooled by this time, but it''s too late. The more it struggles, the faster the effect of the overpowering drug. After only a few breaths, the double headed snake completely stopped moving on the shore.


    "OK, it''s lost." snow squinted, holding a dagger in his hand, slowly approached the double headed snake step by step. Those xuanzu foxes were encircling the double headed snake in the middle.


    Kill him while he is ill. Snow moved very quickly and landed crisp on the seven inches of the double headed snake, and a two-color animal core appeared in his hand.


    By this stimulation, the double headed snake''s body trembled again. Unfortunately, the magic core had been dug away, and its struggle was just futile.


    "Miss, I got the magic core." he shouted to Jiang Chan, and snow''s face was full of smiles. Originally thought it was a very arduous task, but I didn''t expect it to be completed so easily.


    Jiang Chan ran over, pulled out a short knife from her waist, sliced the belly of the double headed snake, and took out a biyingying snake gall. The snake gall had to be the size of her palm. Jiang Chan glanced: "looking at such a big body, the snake gall is so big."


    "I only want snake gall, and you can share the rest." Jiang Chan pushed open: "this snake skin is good. You can make a beast armor and move faster to avoid attracting other Warcraft."


    "Thank you, sir!" hearing that the body of the double headed snake belonged to them, all fox were happy. The snake skin is so big that they can sell the surplus after making animal armor.


    Snake meat can also be sold to restaurants. In this way, they are really going to send it!


    Everyone was busy picking up the booty, while Jiang Chan was on the alert. She was a good scout. After being so busy for 20 minutes, snow and others stripped off all the snake skins. Even they cut a lot of snake meat. No matter how much they can take away.


    Aware of something approaching here, Jiang Chan waved, "let''s leave here quickly. We can''t stay any longer."


    Everyone quickened their pace. After they left, several Warcraft animals gathered on the shore. Looking at the snake meat, they all rushed up


    "Now the task of hunting a double headed snake''s magic core has been completed, and the next step is to find a suitable war pet." we have been running for half an hour, and we guess we slowed down.


    "Sir, do you have a favorite Warcraft?" the most difficult task has been completed, and the burden on everyone''s shoulders is much lighter.


    Jiang Chan threw away the snake gall: "I didn''t think well, but I didn''t like what I met. I prefer Warcraft such as Youming leopard, explosive burning tiger or golden lion. The stronger the better."


    Tess took a breath of air conditioning: "those are Warcraft higher than double headed snakes. They are very difficult to deal with."


    Snow slapped Tess: "are you stupid? Adults can fully communicate with them. The higher the level of Warcraft, the higher their wisdom. Adults have the racial talent of plant nonsense. In fact, this task is not very difficult."


    "Well, I''m ignorant." Tess said, "why didn''t miss just communicate with the two headed snake?"


    He knew he was stupid before he said anything. What does Jiang Chan say to the double headed snake? Is it hard to say that I took a fancy to your beast core and you offered it yourself? Death is not the way.


    "The haunt of the nether leopard is ahead. Let''s try our luck here first. If we can''t, we''ll find another Warcraft."


    Tess''s ear moved: "I think we can go to the front to have a rest and lunch before looking for the nether leopard. I heard the sound of water in front of me."


    "That''s the truth. I had some breakfast in the morning. Up to now, I haven''t got any water. I''m really hungry and tired."


    "Then go ahead and roast fish?"


    "Must!"


    We talked and laughed. The more we walked forward, Jiang Chan''s face was a little dignified: "Shh, let''s be quiet, there''s something in front!"


    The orcs have five superior senses. The closer they get, there are not only the sound of splashing water, but also the sound of fighting. The sound is very heavy. It sounds like the sound of the savage collision of the body.


    Jiang Chan and others gently pushed aside the vines and saw a big waterfall in front of it. There were two Warcraft animals in front of the waterfall. One is the nether leopard, the other is the armored crocodile.


    The battle between the two has reached a white hot stage. The body of the armored crocodile is scarred, and the nether leopard is not easy. Blood is seeping all over his body.


    In a word, the Youming leopard was better. After biting the throat of the armored crocodile, the Youming leopard struggled for two steps, softened its front legs and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Chan jumped out: "what do you really want? You go to take care of the armored crocodile. The Youming leopard belongs to me!"


    A girl with black hair and black eyes finally appeared in the pupil of the Youming leopard. Jiang Chan''s finger touched the stomach of the Youming leopard. There was a piece bitten off by an armored crocodile, and almost all the internal organs could be seen.


    There was a white light on Jiang Chan''s hand. The white light slowly disappeared into the body of the Youming leopard. The Youming leopard could see that the bone wound was healing at the speed of light.


    But the wound healed, and the guy still lost too much blood. Jiang Chan opened her mouth and poured down two bottles of blood tonic. Once the medicine went down and cooperated with the light of her life, Jiang Chan felt that the body of the Youming leopard under her hand began to warm up gradually.


    "Well, you''re a lucky guy." after rolling the head of the Youming leopard, Jiang Chan showed a shallow smile. Now she has a life-saving grace to the Youming leopard, so she won''t let this guy promise by example?


    The sleeping Youming leopard moved its front paws and wanted to wake up. Unfortunately, it still couldn''t resist the weakness after the battle.


    The Youming leopard was lured to wake up by a strong fragrance. It moved a little and found that its whole body was warm and leaning on a soft body in front of it

 Chapter 737

    The Youming leopard''s muscles tightened and seemed to want to avoid Jiang Chan''s body. Unfortunately, it overestimated its ability. Although Jiang Chan gave it a blood tonic, he also healed it with the light of life. After all, the vitality inside still needs to be raised slowly.


    Jiang Chan felt the reaction of the Youming leopard directly. After all, she leaned on the stomach of the Youming leopard. It''s late winter now, and the Youming leopard is really warm.


    Jiang Chan straightened up and turned her head to be right with the green eyes of the Youming leopard. After seeing Jiang Chan''s face clearly, the Youming leopard''s vigilance relaxed. It remembered that the last thing it saw before it lost consciousness was the girl.


    Seeing that the Youming leopard relaxed, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction. She pulled several beards on the mouth of the Youming Leopard: "good boy, I have something good for you."


    She felt a bottle of medicine from the ring. It was green and beautiful. It was pleasing to the eyes. This is the rejuvenation potion she configured according to the version of the rejuvenation pill, which can quickly supplement the lack of vitality in her body.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan gently broke off the mouth of the Youming leopard, his hands were in direct contact with the snow-white teeth of the Youming leopard. The fox shrugged their shoulders and said nothing about Jiang Chan''s toughness.


    In the past, they thought that Jiang Chan was a little sacrifice with no strength to bind chickens. Now they have been in the Warcraft forest for four months. Jiang Chan has repeatedly refreshed everyone''s impression of her.


    Is there such a fierce sacrifice? Still a fox, her strength has almost hanged those level 6 soldiers.


    Today''s Youming leopard is a wounded cat in Jiang Chan''s eyes, not to mention that it is more powerful and beautiful than Moyu.


    If a bottle of rejuvenation medicine goes on, the effect is immediate. The Youming leopard, who was still weak in legs and feet, had a lot of spirit with the naked eye. Jiang Chan struck while the iron was hot and signed an equal contract with the Youming leopard.


    The contract between Orc sacrifice and war pet is only this kind of equal contract. Both parties are independent individuals. An orc sacrifice can only contract one war pet in his life. This quota can be seen how precious it is.


    After the contract, the Youming leopard became much closer to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan sat cross legged beside the head of the Youming leopard and stuffed the freshly roasted armored crocodile meat into its mouth from time to time.


    "You should eat more. This is your booty. We just pick it up." Jiang Chan smiled. Isn''t she the one who picked it up? The armored crocodile was killed by the nether leopard, and she saved the dying nether leopard. Then she got a core of the armored crocodile. It''s a good harvest.


    "Miss, now that your trial task has been completed, are we going back?" Tess asked busily.


    "It''s time to get ready to go back," said Jiang Chan, holding her chin. "We''ve had a hard time living in the open for the past few months."


    "Would you like to go back to the temple first or to the territory first?"


    "I''d better go back to the temple to report my work first. After the report, the temple will divide territory for me, so I can go back to my territory to concentrate on cultivation. The temple should be able to report my work once a year."


    "OK, we''ll start back early tomorrow morning." snow was also a little happy when he said to go back. I thought it was a journey without return. I didn''t expect to gain so much.


    "Don''t start, let''s start. Where is the orc Empire? I''m already confused and don''t know which direction to start." Tess hung his head. "We don''t have a map of the Warcraft forest. Now we''re confused where to go."


    Jiang Chan looked up at the sky covered by trees: "I don''t know. Where do you say the plants know where the orc empire is? I think we''d better find a direction to walk first. The top priority is to get out of the Warcraft forest first."


    Two months later, a gray team came out of the forest of Warcraft. In the center was a girl in a hood. She could not see her face clearly, but only her pointed chin.


    This is Jiang Chan and his party. They chose a direction at random. They didn''t know that they walked out of the Warcraft forest by mistake. Fortunately, they didn''t go to the Terran.


    "First go out and find a hotel to settle down. After half a year, she''s going to suffocate." Jiang Chan stretches her waist without image. After half a year''s jungle life, she feels she''s going to become a savage.


    They came out of the Warcraft forest in the evening. There were many adventurers and mercenary teams in the periphery of the Warcraft forest. Jiang Chan and others didn''t attract much attention.


    Until he took care of himself and sat down in the tavern, Tess sighed: "this is people''s life, eating food and drinking wine."


    In the evening, Jiang Chan didn''t come out. She stayed in the hotel to rest. She was a little tired all the way. As for her war pet, the nether leopard, she gathered on the pedal in front of her bed to protect her.


    After staying in the small town of Warcraft forest for two days, Jiang Chan, whose sleeping bones were loose, returned to the temple with these followers. Now that her trial task has been completed, it is estimated that she will startle the eyes of those priests?


    When they came, they were all solemn and stirring and all kinds of apprehension. When they returned, all of these followers were in high spirits. Now that Jiang Chan''s trial task has been completed, she is already a star sacrifice. How can she make them unhappy?


    No matter how hard it was, when Jiang Chan and snow arrived at the temple, it was already after the new year. Of course, the priests are still in the temple. The priests can choose to practice in the temple or in their own territory.


    Sacrificial rites practiced in the territory need to go to the temple once a year, and the temple should assess the practice process of sacrificial rites.


    However, many sacrificial priests choose the temple because the temple is in the imperial capital, where they can make more interest groups and obtain greater benefits for themselves.


    Sacrificial rites also need to have meals. Is it true that all the sacrificial rites are glorious? Even the high priest Soren, there are several big families standing behind him.


    Jiang Chan has planned to go to the temple to report on her work, and then go to the territory. After everything in the territory is on the right track, she can practice at ease.


    She still tends to return to the territory to practice. She is the biggest in the territory. No one dares to collide with her. However, when practicing in the temple, it is inevitable to socialize with others, which also makes Jiang Chan tired.


    When she came back to the temple this time, Jiang Chan was not as low-key as when she first came to the temple. At that time, her strength was low and she had no status. Naturally, she wanted to be careful in everything.


    Now that she has come back from her trial, she is not allowed to be young and frivolous once? Of course, walking through the main gate of the temple doesn''t seem to have much to do with being young and frivolous.

 Chapter 738

    When Jiang Chan, snow and others stood in the center of the temple hall, all the priests stared. They didn''t expect that it was only eight months before Jiang Chan had returned. There was more than a year before the end of the trial.


    Soren priest cleared his throat: "welcome Fiona back. Please hand over the animal core of the double headed snake."


    A temple guard came to Jiang Chan with a tray. Jiang Chan took out the animal core of the red and white double headed snake from the ring and gently put it on the tray.


    Soren and several priests looked at it. "Yes, this is indeed the beast core of the double headed snake. Please summon your war pet. This is the final task of your trial."


    Jiang Chan''s mind moved. The Youming leopard came out of her pet space. It looked around and sat in front of Jiang Chan, with its long tail around her ankle.


    At the sight of the nether leopard, all the sacrificial eyes were red, pure jealousy. No one in the temple has the higher level than the nether leopard.


    "God, it''s the nether leopard. That''s level 9 Warcraft!"


    "It''s still an adult nether leopard. It''s amazing."


    "How on earth did she do it?"


    "Envy..."


    Soren priest was also jealous, but he was much older after all, and his heart of gain and loss was not so heavy. However, when he saw the nether leopard, he would inevitably shake his God.


    "Well, you really gave me a big surprise. So I announce that Fiona''s trial task of sacrifice is completed. She has successfully changed from a trainee priest to a one-star priest."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Lord priest, I want to apply for the examination of two-star sacrifice."


    Soren''s eyelids jumped: "are you sure? I admit that you practice very fast, but you don''t want to consolidate?"


    The rest of the sacrificial priests stopped talking and just watched Sauron fight with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "before I took the test task, I had reached the level of one-star sacrifice. Now I have practiced outside for more than half a year. I''m ready."


    "OK, then I''ll arrange the examination of the two-star sacrifice for you." Soren also agreed and wanted to see Jiang Chan''s cultivation results for more than half a year.


    "Wolf, you are now a six-star sacrifice. You suppress your cultivation to a two-star sacrifice and compete with Fiona sacrifice."


    The sacrificial priests moved to the martial arts field of the temple, where they usually compete. Sacrificial competition is nothing more than their sacrificial blessing to the orcs. Whoever can persist longer will win.


    Since Jiang Chan dares to mention it, it proves that she has this strength. After being stuck with Wolff for half an hour, Jiang Chan still had a small victory. Of course, Wolff suppressed his cultivation.


    Soren touched his beard with satisfaction: "I declare that Fiona sacrifice won this game. In this way, Fiona sacrifice has reached the level of two-star sacrifice. Do you have any objection?"


    "No, no, it deserves its name!"


    The priests shook their heads. How dare they have any objection? Now people with a clear eye can see that Jiang Chan is in the limelight. If they dare to disagree at this time, when Jiang Chan grows up and doesn''t keep up, she will find trouble. It''s better to make a good relationship at this time.


    Tess, snow and others are the happiest. The higher the status of Jiang Chan, their status will rise. Now they are all laughing and blooming, and they want to tell the world the good news.


    "Now you have become a two-star sacrifice, and the temple will divide territory for you. Do you have your own idea?" sat down in the hall, Sauron took a roll of map of the orc Empire and spread it in front of Jiang Chan.


    "Is the territory of xuanzu fox here?" Jiang Chan''s finger pointed: "then I''ll choose to be near here and take care of each other."


    As soon as she said this, those who had thoughts were silent, and others said their words. What else could they do?


    Sauron ordered Jiang Chan: "slick! Let''s go here. This is the county of phenanthrene. All the territories and leaders of phenanthrene belong to you. You should manage well."


    "Yes, I won''t let the main priest down." Jiang Chan stood up and saluted Sauron respectfully.


    She practiced in the temple for ten months. Although Soren had his own abacus, she was good to her. Jiang Chan doesn''t think her face is big enough to make a stranger plan for herself. Now it''s good.


    "It''s rare for the temple to recruit two sacrifices. Now you''re going back to the territory. Lilith also took part in the trial mission a few months ago. The temple suddenly became deserted again."


    Soren sighed: "you should also practice hard after you go back. You have to go back to the temple to report your work at this time of year."


    "I understand."


    After receiving the land grant of the temple and replacing the two-star sacrificial robe, Jiang Chan, snow and others went out of the temple. Although the temple is good, it is a pity that it is not her own home.


    Now she''s going to fight in flimshire. I think it''s infrastructure. Jiang Chan sighed and nodded bald.


    She asked Fiona, "do you know how to build territory?"


    Fiona was confused: "ah?"


    Well, it''s useless to ask. This girl is silly and sweet. She hasn''t seen anything in the world. Where do you know how to build a territory so that the leading people can live and work in peace and contentment?


    "Snow, tell me what you know about phillin county?" now they set out directly to return to the xuanzu territory. The xuanzu foxes who originally came with Snowden have returned to the territory.


    "Feilin county is only half a day away from the territory of xuanzu fox. It is very poor there." snow hesitated: "it is said that there are few collar people there, and many collar people have moved to other territories."


    "I''ll go!" Tess was worried. "That''s too stupid. How could the temple be arranged like this?"


    Jiang Chan was silent: "it doesn''t matter if there are few people. If the county develops, someone will come sooner or later. Tess, these are your jobs. You''re the housekeeper I''m optimistic about."


    Tess''s ears drooped: "well, what about snow? This guy is strong. What does he do?"


    "Naturally, he wants to manage the urban defense army," Jiang Chan said lightly. "Even if there are few people in the territory, we should build the framework. I read the map. It seems that Feilin county is very big?"


    "It''s really big. It can be said that Feilin county is one of the top counties in the eastern area of the orc empire. Unfortunately, its last Lord didn''t act. Feilin county is very poor."


    "Anyway, first go to the field and see it." Jiang Chan clapped. "Now it''s good to think about it. Looking at something from scratch, it''s built by ourselves. Is it also a sense of achievement?"

 Chapter 739

    "We do have a sense of achievement, but we don''t have anyone now. We have some money. It''s really difficult to build such a big film county."


    Said fox, one of his followers with a more flexible mind, with a little melancholy on his face.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning." Jiang Chan squeezed her fist. She didn''t expect that one day she would build infrastructure in a different world. Now it seems that the burden on her is getting heavier and heavier. In addition to practicing hard, she also needs to build infrastructure.


    If one day she submits the task and wants to arrange everything in the territory, will she still leave Fiona a mess? A tiger''s head and a snake''s tail have never been the style of Jiang Chan.


    "OK, go back quickly. Some people are busy after going back." Jiang Chan held her chin: "it''s really not reassuring at all."


    Fiona said to her finger, "master, I''m sorry."


    Jiang cicada bald: "I''m really sorry, so I''ll study hard. These will be your work in the future."


    "All right!" Fiona''s ears drooped. The master assigned her so many tasks. How can she finish them in the future? Don''t wait for her to find more followers after she comes back and hand over all these things to her followers?


    Film county is not far from the territory of xuanzu fox. It was originally agreed to go back to the territory of xuanzu fox after the trial. Now they are the territory of xuanzu fox directly.


    If you look at it from a straight distance, it won''t take you a month to reach the territory. But at this time, the industry was underdeveloped. They were all dirt roads, and they all came according to the population.


    Invisibly, he walked around a lot of roads and watched the horse''s hooves pass through the dusty. Jiang Chan held her chin: "if you want to be rich, build the road first."


    Once the time on the road is saved, it will develop sooner or later.


    "Miss, there''s dapes town ahead. We''ll rest here at night and start tomorrow morning?" Tess said to the carriage looking at the familiar town ahead.


    "Spend the night in dapes town tonight and start tomorrow. It''s estimated that everyone is tired after taking such a long carriage."


    Jiang Chan held her head: "by the way, go to the Veterans'' tavern for dinner in the evening. The Yulu wine there is good."


    "That feeling is good, and I miss that taste too." Tess was overjoyed. The Adam''s apple of those xuanzu fox people moved, just greedy.


    Orcs are basically good at wine, but their wine making process is very rough. They are basically fruit wine. If they make wine with grain, they will be criticized by people because the orc empire is in great shortage of grain.


    It was already dusk when we arrived at the Veterans'' tavern. Although the new year has just passed, I can still feel the smell of the new year. The guests in the tavern were beaming with joy. I think last year''s new year''s Day was good.


    Tess and snow protect Jiang Chan and sit down at the small table. The rest of the fox are scattered around the table near Jiang Chan to ensure that Jiang Chan is always within their sight.


    Snow sits opposite Jiang Chan. Tess is on Jiang Chan''s right hand, and Jiang Chan''s left hand is the beautiful fox. Foxes are basically not ugly. Although Tess is a canine orc, his appearance is also good.


    This table is handsome and beautiful, and unconsciously attracts the attention of many people. The maid of the cat family brought up the menu. Jiang Chan ordered a glass of Yulu wine and pushed the menu to Tess.


    "Eat whatever you want. When you return to the territory, we will start to be busy. There will be little time to eat out in the future."


    Jiang Chan gave the foxes a preventive shot in advance and really began to build the territory. It''s divided into eight parts for one person. Don''t say it for recreation. It''s impossible to leave the territory or not.


    "Then we''re welcome." Tess smiled, grabbed the menu and began to order: "three roast whole sheep, one at each table. Serve Yulu wine, and ask them the rest."


    Snow and others are not polite to Jiang Chan. With the improvement of their strength, they can eat more and more. From 6 p.m. to 8 p.m., Jiang Chan and other talents left the Veterans'' tavern.


    It took another three days from dapes town to the territory of xuanzu fox, and the carriage of Jiang Chan and his party stopped in front of bano''s Lord''s house. Bano always pays attention to the news of Jiang Chan. When the guards say that Jiang Chan and his party have arrived, bano is happy.


    Elder Jiang Chan smiled and said, "these are the forging skills you gave me. Now they are very effective."


    Jiang Chan nodded and exchanged greetings with elder bano and others, "I won''t stay here long. The territory given to me by the temple is in Feilin county. I have to hurry back to see Feilin county."


    The elder raised his eyebrow and said, "the county of film is very poor. How can the temple divide such territory?"


    Tess jumped out: "it was the sacrificial Lord who wanted to be closer to the territory of xuanzu fox. That''s why he chose Feilin county. Even near the imperial capital, there are territories."


    It''s hard for Jiang Chan to say this, but the loyal dogleg Tess can say it, and only he can say it. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the faces of bano and the great elder were full of emotion.


    What does that mean? It shows that Jiang Chan really cares about the xuanzu fox clan, otherwise why would she stay close and seek far?


    "Thank you, sacrificial Lord!" the elder and bano bowed to Jiang Chan, "sacrificial Lord, if you are short of manpower in your territory, just speak. By the way, dozens of fox people who went to the imperial capital together before, let them go to Feilin county with sacrificial Lord this time."


    "Then I don''t respect you." Jiang Chan smiled. "I''m really short of manpower at present, but the patriarch has solved my urgent need. When I''m on the right track in Feilin County, I''ll visit you again."


    "By the way, I have something to discuss with you." Jiang Chan spread out the map around Feilin county. "My family was originally here, just at the boundary of Feilin County, and I included it into the scope of Feilin county."


    Barnes and noble looked at the map carefully: "it was your territory. Why should you be polite to me?"

 Chapter 740

    "Then I won''t be polite to you." seeing that things have been done, Jiang Chan stood up: "I have to go back to phillin county. I won''t stay here much today."


    The elder smiled and said, "you''d better eat here and then go there. Even if you hurry back now, there''s no hot food."


    "Then I''ll bother more." Jiang Chan was really upset about the courtesy of this scene. It''s better to go back to the territory as soon as possible and arrange things for the following people to do as soon as possible.


    In order to entertain Jiang Chan, Barnes and noble made great efforts. When Jiang Chan left, there were 40 more fox boys and a cook in the team.


    The cook was given by Barnes and noble. It is said that she is very good at cooking. Jiang Chan is not polite to Barney and noble. The more you are not polite to him, the happier he is. This means that the relationship between them is closer.


    According to the map, Jiang Chan, Tess and others arrived at the Lord''s house of Feilin county around 4 p.m. Feilin county is flat, but many places are deserted, sparsely populated, and the territory is almost full of weeds.


    When she saw the shabby Lord''s house, Jiang Chan''s face didn''t change much, which was in her expectation. Without expectation, there is naturally no disappointment.


    Tess muttered, "isn''t this Lord''s house too broken? Can it still live?"


    Jiang Chan jumped out of the carriage: "you can live in the forest of Warcraft. It doesn''t make sense. You can''t live here. If it''s not easy to live, you''ll push it down and rebuild it. I see that film county is full of waste and everything needs to start from scratch."


    When the more than 50 people arrived at the Lord''s house, an old man came out. He is a dog orc, but he is really old and his hair is gray.


    Tess came forward with great insight and handed Fiona''s territory appointment to the dog ORC. The old man looked carefully for several times, and suddenly gave Jiang Chan a big gift: "welcome the sacrificial Lord!"


    Such a big old man saluted her. Jiang Chan was worried that he would lose his birthday. She gave way a little: "you get up first, are you?"


    Old Dick stood up with the help of Tess: "I''m the housekeeper of the Lord''s house. The last Lord has left here for three years. The people in the original territory have almost left. I''m the only one left in the Lord''s house."


    "What about the army? There should be an army in the territory?" Jiang Chan frowned. They had been here for so long that they didn''t even appear. Could it be that the guards also left?


    Old Dick looked embarrassed: "those bodyguards have also left. Now, except for some dog, cat and cow orcs, there are some old, weak, sick and disabled in the territory."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "OK, I know the general situation. It''s better than I thought. Let''s find a place to settle down and discuss the rest after dinner."


    "Sir, there is no food in the Lord''s house. Look at this dinner?" old Dick rubbed his hands and said his meaning despite his embarrassment.


    Jiang chanfo looked at snow and said, "take some foxes out and have a look. Don''t go far. If you can''t, go and get some fish."


    "Didn''t we see a big river when we came here? I think there are a lot of aquatic products in it." Jiang Chan pointed to the carriage: "there is a rattan net I used before. Take it and try it."


    "Yes, sir!" Tess led twenty foxes out on horses, which were purchased by Jiang Chan and the autumn wind of bano clan leader just hit.


    Jiang Chan''s sight swept over several big trees outside the Lord''s house, but they looked familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere.


    "Tess, let''s go and see those trees first. If it''s really that kind of tree, I can relax more than half of my heart."


    Jiang Chan hurried outside the Lord''s house, and Tess and the rest of fox hurriedly followed. Jiang Chan took the lead. She stood under the tree more than ten meters high and looked up for a long time. Then she smiled and said, "I see. Go back first?"


    Old Dick came trembling: "Sir, this kind of tree is very common in our county, we can see it almost everywhere, and the survival rate is very high, but it''s useless."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "this is a ash tree. It''s very useful. You''re guarding the Baoshan without knowing it. OK, let me talk to you when I go back."


    "Ash tree, ash tree," the beautiful fox van Nuo said. He was Snow''s cousin and suddenly stared: "Sir, this kind of tree has nothing to do with candles?"


    "That''s right!" Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. "Even if it''s related, we can''t use it now. At least it will take about half a year to make candles."


    "That''s good. Candles are expensive," Tess thought quickly. "Can we plant these ash trees here? If we can make candles ourselves, we''ll worry that there''ll be no money in Philadelphia?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "aunt Molly, let''s go and see what''s in the kitchen first. You two go and help aunt Molly clean up the kitchen. The other people will have a look at the Lord''s house with me. We should hurry to clean up tonight''s residence."


    "By the way, old Dick is still the housekeeper of the Lord''s house. You can recruit two maids for me tomorrow."


    A series of instructions were issued, and immediately everyone began to work. Jiang Chan also went to clean up her residence first. Although the exterior of the Lord''s residence looks very broken, the interior is OK. At least it can be repaired to live.


    Snow and others went out for more than an hour, which was called a full load. With ginger cicada''s rattan net, they fished many big fish back. Old Dick looked bitter: "Sir, these things are not delicious. They are fishy and bitter."


    Aunt Molly also nodded. They usually don''t eat fish. Only very poor people will go to catch fish and come back to eat.


    Tess put his arm on old dick. Maybe it was because of his family. He and old Dick still felt like old friends at first sight.


    "You can''t do that, guys. Let''s show you tonight?" he raised his eyebrows at snow and others, and van Nuo waited for fox to follow.


    Jiang Chan waved to snow: "from tomorrow on, you take these foxes out. Be sure to find out the population of phillin county. In addition, there is a tree called ash tree outside the Lord''s house. You should also check carefully to see the distribution of this tree in the territory."


    "We''re all out, miss. There''s no one around you." snow frowned and worried.


    Jiang Chan said with a smile, "just leave me two. I want to see if there are any cash crops in the territory. I don''t believe it''s really poor here."

 Chapter 741

    In fact, no crops are useless. It just depends on whether you can find her value. Jiang Chan thinks she still has a pair of eyes.


    Today Tess, snow and others are familiar with how to cook fish. Aunt Molly alone must be too busy with the meals of so many people.


    Everyone set up a grill in the garden of the Lord''s house, where fish were roasted, and aunt Jasmine made fish soup and pasted cakes in the kitchen. As for the crops here are wheat, barley and oats, most ordinary people eat their own black bread.


    Jiang Chan saw this kind of black bread in Fiona''s memory. It tastes very rough and mixed with a lot of bran. In modern times, no one would eat at all.


    But here, this is already very good food, which shows how poor and backward the orc empire is. Most people usually eat black bread, but white bread needs to be supplied to the upper class nobles or used to pay taxes.


    Jiang Chan instructed her to make fish soup. She wanted to do it. Unfortunately, she was stopped and could only stand by and say a good dish. Now the Lord''s residence has nothing but basic oil and salt.


    This also makes Jiang Chan''s cooking useless. If you want to look around the territory, be sure to equip the kitchen with everything.


    Now it seems that there are many things. The kitchen must be expanded. Aunt Molly alone must be too busy. The Lord''s house needs to recruit more people. What can old Dick do?


    Besides, for such an old housekeeper, Jiang Chan was embarrassed to arrange him to do things.


    Now it''s spring, and it''s not very cold at night. Everyone eats roast fish around the campfire, with a cake and a bowl of fish soup. That''s a pleasant place.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take Tess and the other two foxes to look around the Lord''s house. Snow, you can finish the task I assigned you." Tuoji looked at the fire in front of him, and Jiang Chan began to assign the task: "old Dick mainly recruits two little maids, with no racial restrictions."


    "In addition, find someone to clean up the leader''s house and pull out all the weeds in the garden. Don''t plant things at present. If there are not enough gold coins, find Tess."


    Tess is in charge of Jiang Chan''s money bag. Except that Jiang Chan prepares some for emergencies, all the rest is in Tess. She is also very relieved of Tess. She has never heard of loyal dog.


    "My Lord, I also want two helpers. I can''t do it alone." aunt Molly raised her hand. The meal she cooked tonight was good. With the help of fox, she will do it by herself from tomorrow. She must be too busy.


    "In the future, we will build a new canteen. Later, we will eat there. Aunt Molly is specially responsible for the food of the Lord''s house. Before the canteen is built, everyone will eat here. Old dick, recruit two assistants for Aunt Molly and ask aunt Molly for specific requirements."


    Old Dick pricked his ears and wrote down all Jiang Chan''s requirements.


    "As for salary, let''s follow your previous. How much silver did you pay in the previous month?"


    Old Dick cleared his throat: "the cook''s words are twelve silver coins a month and the maid ten silver coins a month."


    "That''s still according to this standard. Do you have any objection?"


    "No, no, it''s too late to be happy to serve the sacrificial Lord."


    "This is everyone''s task. Next, let''s talk about the specialties of ferring county."


    "What are the specialties?"


    "Specialty is the main crop planted in Feilin county." Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "old dick, what kind of crops do you grow in Feilin county? Is there any difference between Feilin county and xuanzu crops?"


    "The Xuans usually grow barley, wheat and soybeans." Van Nuo opened his mouth at the right time. He is a careful man and can be said to be the smartest among them.


    "These are also grown in fillingshire, but people also grow a kind of beet." old Dick scratched his head. "The root of this beet is very sweet. Everyone likes to use it to make soup."


    "Beet?" Ginger cicada''s eyebrows picked. Is it the beet she thought?


    "Do you have beets? Show me?"


    "There is in the kitchen. I just saw it." aunt Molly ran to the kitchen and soon brought a red rhizome. Jiang Chan broke off a small piece, tasted it and said, "how many beets are planted in Feilin county?"


    "Everyone can grow sugar beets. They''re going up very well here," old Dick said with a low eyebrow.


    "Well, when you go out tomorrow, snow, you should also pay attention to observe and see if there are many beets. If it grows a lot, it can become another pillar industry in Feilin county like ash tree."


    "Sir, this beet can only be used to make soup, and the others are not delicious." old Dick muttered and told the truth.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "in your opinion, sugar beets seem useless, but in my eyes, they are an endless stream of gold coins. It is an important raw material for sugar making. Is sugar far from us with sugar beets?"


    Tess gulped: "Miss, can this beet really make sugar? I''ve never heard of it before."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "they don''t know that the Terrans basically use sugar cane to make sugar, but sugar beet can make sugar. I''ll do it myself later. You''ll understand. The top priority is to find out the yield of sugar beet first. In addition, while the weather is fine, encourage everyone to plant more sugar beets. When it''s mature, we don''t need money."


    "It''s better to send an official letter and post it outside the Lord''s house so that everyone knows it."


    "I''ll leave it to Tess. All right, I''m tired of running all the way. Everyone is also hard. Go and have a rest first. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan yawned: "when we make our own candles, we must brighten the ground in the leader''s house. Now the provincial land can''t see five fingers."


    Old Dick blushed: "Sir, we are still too poor here. We can''t afford such fine and expensive things as candles. However, if adults come here, great changes will take place in filmshire!"


    At last, old Dick was as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "It''s all scattered. Gather early tomorrow morning. Time doesn''t wait. Take advantage of spring ploughing and implement these things as soon as possible."


    There were many things that Jiang Chan wanted to ask, but she suppressed them all. She would know if she went around tomorrow. It''s better to ask more than to see with her own eyes. She has to make an overall impression on the overall strength of phillin county.

 Chapter 742

    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan is a little excited. It''s really cool to build her own territory and watch them grow from scratch.


    When she thought that she had so many things to do next, the time spent on cultivation must be greatly reduced, and Jiang Chan was a little anxious.


    We should set up the Caotai team as soon as possible. If she has to do everything herself, her time will not be enough at all. Before that, the territory is the most important thing.


    Early in the morning, Jiang cicada woke up in the birds outside the window. Fox is already forging in the garden. They wear thin clothes and make all kinds of difficult gestures in the open space of the garden.


    Jiang Chan didn''t go out to squeeze with them. She opened her posture in the room and began forging twice a day. Although physical fitness is here, you should exercise when you should exercise.


    Now she is not as weak as she was at the beginning. She can''t stand after making a few moves. After half an hour, Jiang Chan just gasped a little, and her face was ruddy.


    She opened the door and old Dick happened to lead the two little girls up.


    "My Lord, this is the child of the nearby Lingmin family. The big one is mo LAN and the small one is mo Wei." old Dick saluted Jiang Chan, and the two little girls with him followed him vaguely.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. She asked old dick to arrange two little maids, but is it too small? Does it look ten years old?


    "How old are you?" Jiang Chan looked at the cat''s ears on the two little girls'' heads, moved her fingers, or pressed down the idea of trying to touch them.


    "I''m ten years old and Mo Wei is nine years old." she was a little older and calm. Her little face was tight and looked at Jiang Chan hopefully: "my Lord, I can work very well. Just give us a bite of rice. There is no extra food at home."


    The younger girl also looked at Jiang Chan eagerly. Jiang Chan, who thinks he has a heart of stone, couldn''t bear it.


    She sighed: "Mo LAN and Mo Wei, right? Then you can follow me and clean up the room?"


    "Yes!" the two little girls nodded together, and Jiang Chan waved: "you should follow old dick to clean up first, and then live in the Lord''s house. You should make it clear with your family. In addition, make them two new clothes and don''t lose the face of the Lord''s house."


    "Yes, you come with the me." old Dick led two little maids down to settle down, and Jiang Chan followed him out of the room.


    In the kitchen, aunt Molly had baked bread. Jiang Chan looked at the fish she had caught yesterday. "Make another fish soup. If you don''t have enough, you don''t have the strength to work."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan came out, everyone saluted Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan waved her hand: "don''t be so polite. The population statistics in the territory can''t be completed in one day. Snow, you spend more snacks during this time."


    "The top priority is to find out how many people there are in the territory. My suggestion is that you disperse and two or three people go to a village. It''s more convenient."


    "Yes, I discussed with van Nuo yesterday. We plan to go out in twelve groups, three people in each group, and the other to protect the sacrificial Lord."


    Snow talks and does things in a straight way, and Jiang Chan is also very relieved of him.


    "It''s good that you have a chance. Tess and the rest of fox will look around with me today. As for old dick, the Lord''s house will be taken care of by you."


    "Yes! Sacrifice Lord!"


    Wutong is sighed with a sigh: "never mind, planting phoenix trees, attracting Golden Phoenix, and seeing who will be the most discerning."


    After breakfast, Jiang Chan rode the Youming leopard and took Tess and a dozen fox boys out of the Lord''s house. Jiang Chan came out this time mainly to see if he could find another cash crop.


    There are many plains in fillingshire, but there are also hills, which are only two or three hundred meters high. It is barely a hill on the ground. Jiang Chan, Tess and others came out of the Lord''s house for more than half an hour and stopped at the foot of a small hill.


    "Go up and have a look!" Jiang Chan took the lead on the Youming leopard, and the remaining fox followed one after another.


    Although it is a hill, ginger cicada also has a great harvest. When she came down the mountain again, she put a lot of things in the bag. She found ginger, pepper and shallots, which are good seasonings.


    She never let go when she passed by. She dug away the roots and left nothing at all. These things are very expensive. She is going to plant them in the garden. Do you have to hire another gardener?


    "It''s almost time for lunch. Let''s go to the place where we fished yesterday. Let''s go back and catch some fish. Now snow is busy, so you need to do this."


    Snow and others go out for a week, and they are also able to bear hardships. If it''s too late, they will stay at the people''s house for one night, and they will never add trouble to everyone.


    The changes in more than 30 fox are still great. They were originally the elite of the Xuan family. They really don''t know what human suffering is. Now, after a week outside, I went deep into the life of Lingmin, and I realized that my original days were immortal like enjoyment.


    Some families are too poor. They only eat one meal a day, and they are thin enough to reflect people''s shadow. After eating, everyone lay in bed and dared not move, because moving would consume energy, and the food would be even worse.


    "My Lord, we have toured the whole county. There are twelve small towns in the county, with 30000 people."


    "Thirty thousand, that''s too little." Jiang Chan frowned, "are you counting all the newborns?"


    "Yes, it''s all counted."


    "Most of them are middle-aged and elderly people, not many young people, especially women." Van Nuo also spoke, and he had no choice about this population proportion.


    "OK, I see. How many ash trees and beets are there in the territory?" Jiang Chan asked what she was most concerned about, which was related to her money bag. How to develop without money?


    "According to our statistics, sugar beets are basically planted in every family, and ash trees can be seen everywhere in tree ditches in the countryside."


    "Very good," Jiang Chan rapped on the table with her fingers. "Tess, you and snow will go out to buy food tomorrow with twenty foxes, and you will receive as much as you have. Van Nuo, you are responsible for taking everyone to the town to publicize, saying that the Lord''s house recruits workers and takes care of food every day. If you are too far away, you can have a carriage to pick you up."


    "At present, first recruit 1000 people. Remember, what I want now is people with labor ability. You can control them yourself."


    "In addition, bring the craftsmen you have counted. I need them to make something for me."

 Chapter 743

    "Also, Tess, if you go to town tomorrow, if you have paper, buy some paper and bring it back. I''m useful."


    Tess hesitated: "Sir, paper is too expensive, and it''s all in the hands of the nobility."


    Jiang Chan said, "great, how can I forget this stubble! Thank you for reminding me!"


    She forgot this. She can make it herself without paper. Jiang Chan remembers that she has seen a small video of papermaking. It''s as good as it is now, but at least there should be no problem writing?


    Tess and snow looked at each other, and they shrugged their shoulders. They didn''t understand why Jiang Chan was so happy.


    Only van Nuo asked tentatively, "Sir, can you make paper?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I''ve seen others do it. Whether it works or not, let''s try it ourselves first. If we can make paper ourselves..."


    Tess opened his mouth: "Miss, you can make candles, sugar and paper. What can''t you do?"


    Jiang Chan broke her fingers: "there are many people who can''t. where can people know everything? Start preparing for papermaking today. Come and help me while you''re not busy now."


    "My Lord, that''s good?" Jiang Chan instructed everyone to bundle the bark and straw into small bundles and soak them in the river. They blinked and looked at Jiang Chan with confused eyes.


    Jiang Chan clapped his hands: "this is only the first step. There are many raw materials for papermaking, such as bamboo, bark, straw, wheat straw, etc. These can be used for papermaking. No matter what raw materials are selected, their first step is to soak them first."


    "Like bark and bamboo, they need to be soaked for at least 15 days. The rest of the materials can be soaked for a shorter time. This is to dissolve the soluble magazines in these raw materials, so that the quality of the pulp is better."


    "Are these straw and straw soaked for a shorter time?" Van Nuo should be the fastest brain in this. "How long do these straw need to be soaked?"


    "These will take ten days? But the paper they make is soft, so it is unlikely to write. At most, it can be used as household paper, such as toilet paper and so on."


    "That''s very good. If these are sold to the nobility, we''ll make it in phillin county." all the foxes were refreshed and deeply felt that it was good to follow Jiang Chan.


    "Well, soak more this time, and we''ll do more experiments. I just see that others have done it, but I haven''t done it myself."


    At the command of Jiang Chan, the foxes dispersed separately. Anyway, the river is so big that there is not much for one person to put a bundle.


    The next day Tess and snow led more than 20 foxes to buy food. Now the Lord''s house is poor and has no food or output at all. These are the pockets of Jiang Chan himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t need money now. Even if she keeps the leaders and people, she can afford it! The most important thing she has done now is to lay a good foundation for the early stage of ferring County, which is estimated to take a year and a half.


    Fortunately, when they first came, they brought a lot of food. Coupled with the nearby rivers and hills, where there are fish and prey, everyone''s life is also going to live.


    Van Nuo and others knew the general situation when they went out to count the population. Now Jiang Chan needs talents. He took the foxes out for three days and soon equipped Jiang Chan with them.


    In addition to all kinds of craftsmen she needs, the rest are young adults selected by Van Nuo. It''s just that these people are yellow and skinny. They look pathetic.


    Among these people, van Nuo also found five cooks, who are said to have good skills. Jiang Chan took a look at him. Unexpectedly, the boy could figure out what he wanted.


    "The craftsmen stand on my right hand. I have something to discuss with you. As for you, help me build a house first." Jiang Chan took out a drawing from the ring, which showed her plan for Feilin county.


    "Who is the carpenter?" Jiang Chan asked, and a cow Orc in his sixties came out. Jiang Chan handed him the drawing. "See if you can build this house?"


    Peter, the old carpenter, looked at it for a long time before he said, "Lord sacrifice, this house can be built."


    Jiang Chan said with satisfaction, "OK, just take them to do this. Be sure to build these houses in half a month."


    "This is for your young people," Jiang Chan looked at Van Nuo. "By the way, you can find those who can climb trees in the territory, regardless of size. I need them to help me get down the white wax insect eggs on the white wax tree. It''s of great use to me."


    "My Lord, cat orcs are the most suitable for such work, and there are the most cat orcs in the territory." Van Nuo thought and put forward such a suggestion.


    "Yes, you are responsible for recruiting people. When they arrive, I''ll tell them how to pick the eggs of wax worm. The time is very urgent. You can start in the afternoon."


    "Also, Peter carpenter, build a room as soon as possible. I''ll use it to put insect eggs."


    Arranging things one by one, Jiang Chan is busy and bald. Now it''s spring ploughing. She wants to take advantage of this time to plant sugar beets in a large area in the territory and be busy raising ash insects.


    Just as she was busy without touching the ground, Tess came to remind her: "my Lord, the straw has been soaked for ten days."


    Now it is estimated that Tess and the fox are the ones who care most about those. They look at it almost every day and count their time every moment.


    Jiang Chan also put it in her heart. At present, it seems that only papermaking is the fastest way to get money? The rest, whether sugar or candles, will take at least a year or so.


    "I remember, did you find the plant ash you were looking for?"


    "Found it." Tess and van Nuo followed Jiang Chan step by step. They are now Jiang Chan''s right-hand men. The main reason is that both of them are very smart and have a vivid mind.


    "We have brought back the straw and put it in the garden."


    "Boil them first and use the big pot." Jiang Chan stood aside and commanded the fox to start. These foxes always pay attention to papermaking. Seeing that Jiang Chan is about to start, they all enthusiastically sign up.


    "Here''s the plant ash you want, miss." Tess ran over with a big cloth bag. He asked aunt Molly for it.


    "Take it out after boiling and wash it again and again." I have to say that this kind of paper needs to be used. It''s really cool. In a word, these people have done everything.


    "The next step is to chop these straw and beat them repeatedly until they are gluten."


    Now everyone is rushing to do it. They don''t have much else, but they have no place to do it!

 Chapter 744

    "Let me see. It''s almost time to enter the curtain now." Jiang Chan touched the mud paste pulp. "There are ten paper slots I asked old Peter to make. First dye the pulp faintly, and be sure to scatter it evenly in the paper slot."


    "Yes, that''s it. Look, there''s pulp everywhere, and then take out the paper trough. Don''t offset it. OK, that''s it!"


    "Mo LAN, add some wood."


    The kitten woman on one side threw a few pieces of wood into the campfire, and the flame jumped up.


    "Move the paper trough to the fire. Don''t be too close... Too far! Yes, that''s the distance! This step is called baking paper. After the water in the pulp is dried, the paper will be formed."


    Jiang Chan yawned: "do you know the rest?"


    "Let''s try again?" Tess''s ears moved and didn''t admit that he wanted to try it himself


    "Try it. The bark is the same as this one."


    Fox people started to move quickly. Before long, ten big paper troughs were placed by the campfire, and water drops fell from the paper troughs from time to time. Fortunately, this is the Lord''s residence. Ordinary people can''t get in.


    Soon, the first piece of paper dried. Jiang Chan pinched her fingers. It''s soft. She can''t write. She rubbed it a little, but the toughness was not good enough. I think the strength of the raw materials was not enough.


    "This can only be used to make toilet paper, and the color is not white enough. It has a color of wheat straw." Jiang Chan''s tone was a little disgusted, and Tess''s ears stood up: "Miss, this is paper. I didn''t expect to make paper with wheat straw. My God!"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t have the same experience as Tess. If he sees those modern papers, he won''t be surprised that his mouth can''t close?


    "I''ve told you the process. It''s best to find a few craftsmen and let them study them in the future. Be sure to make better quality paper, snow. This is your job."


    "Yes, sir! I think we should build a workshop and recruit more people. I''ve seen that it takes effort to make materials here. Everything else is OK. Female orcs can also do it."


    "You can arrange this by yourself." Jiang Chan thoroughly carried out the shopkeeper. There are talents everywhere. Sometimes they just lack an opportunity.


    "Tess, you have to follow up on the wax bug and beet."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very dignified: "this is related to the survival plan of the leading people. We must not be careless."


    "In fact, I''m not inclined to make paper by ourselves, because the pollution is too great. We''re so beautiful that there''s no need to make a mess. In the future, our pillar industries will be candles and sugar."


    "Of course, paper mills still have to exist. We can be self-sufficient."


    "By the way, build a school near the Lord''s house," Jiang Chan mused. "If you want to really develop, you still need to lead the people to be literate. You don''t charge tuition fees, but if you want them to bring their own food, I''m not doing charity."


    "For students, it''s best to be compulsory. If any family doesn''t want to, let them move out of ferring county. In my place, every child must be literate."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. Today''s firingshire is much different from a year ago. At first, there were two or three kittens. The leading people were hungry, yellow and thin on the ground, and shaking when walking.


    A year ago they were full of despair, just like living in bitter water. Now they are like soaking in a honey jar.


    "The Lord''s house has posted a notice!"


    Since the implementation of education in Feilin County, there has been no opposition from the people, because half of the children can help the family do a lot of things. Unfortunately, these have been suppressed by Jiang Chan with iron and blood.


    After making an example of others, the leaders learned to behave well. Besides, being able to read used to be exclusive to nobles. Now their lower race can also read. It has to be said that pie fell from the sky.


    Besides, they also really feel the benefits of literacy, and some parents still read behind their children. They have also learned a lot from these places. At least they can understand the notices of the Lord''s house. Of course, sometimes they even guess.


    "Tell me, what''s on the notice?"


    "The Lord asked all the orcs in the territory who have awakened their racial talents to report to the Lord''s house. If no one has passed, they will be driven out of the territory as soon as they are found out."


    "Why did you come to report? Is something wrong?"


    As everyone chattered, Tess stood by the notice, his head hurt a little.


    "Be quiet, sir. There is a reason why you should call all the orcs who have awakened the racial talent in the territory." he cleared his throat. "Every Orc who has awakened the racial talent should go to the temple to test the sacrificial qualification. The Lord will test everyone first. If anyone has the sacrificial talent, you will take it with you when you go back to the temple to report on your work this time."


    "It''s so good! Could it be deceiving? I heard that the orcs who awakened their racial talent before were miserable and would be sold to the nobility as slaves!"


    "Be quiet!" Tess''s face turned black. "Don''t worry if the sacrificial Lord doesn''t accept slaves. This is also a good thing for the people. If you know who has awakened the racial talent, you can also report to the Lord''s house, and the Lord''s house will have additional rewards."


    "Well, let''s break up. Spread the news. Adults will leave in half a month. You''d better hurry."


    Tess didn''t say much: "the Lord is usually so kind. How can he do those cruel things? If you awaken the racial talent, the Lord''s house will have another job arrangement, which must be reused. It''s better than now."


    "Manager Tess is right. You see, we have sugar and candles now, which are brought to us by the Lord. She can''t do those things. The Lord is the most kind person."


    "My family doesn''t have it. Why don''t we go back and ask? It would be better if we had another sacrifice in fillingshire!"


    "Let''s go back quickly and tell everyone the news!"


    The awakening racial talent is rare, but now, according to such statistics, there are ten orcs who have awakened the racial talent in fillingshire. Six of the ten orcs are cat orcs, three cattle orcs and one dog ORC.


    Don''t look at ten, it also depends on the probability. Today, the population of ferring county has reached 100000, which can be said to be one in ten thousand. If one of them has the gift of sacrifice, then this is one in 100000.


    Jiang Chan felt out wooden spirit measuring plate: "you come one by one and squeeze a drop of the fresh blood onto it."

 Chapter 745

    An orc of the ox clan stepped forward and dropped a drop of blood on the spirit measuring plate. A burst of white light surged on the spirit measuring plate. Jiang Chan eyebrows a pick, did not expect the first to give her a big surprise.


    Look at the pattern on the spirit measuring plate closer and closer to the middle until it stops at about 80. Jiang Chan showed a shallow smile: "it''s very good. If it is tested in detail in the temple, it is estimated that there will be a potential value of about 80."


    Bill looked at Jiang Chan blankly: "Lord, do I have the gift of sacrifice?"


    Tess clapped the silly boy enviously: "yes, Congratulations, silly boy, silly people have silly blessings. This potential value is quite good."


    Jiang Chan restrained her mood: "stand aside first, and I''ll test other Lingmin."


    Maybe Bill made a good start. In the next test, the orcs tested by cat and dog showed that they had sacrificial talent.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Who said it was difficult to awaken the gift of sacrifice? Didn''t she come here three at once?


    "Tess, you ask snow to take some guards and escort them back to make sure they get home safely."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and looked at the orcs who had no gift of sacrifice.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have sacrificial gifts, but your life will continue. Without sacrificial gifts, it just means that you have a way less than them, and there is no impact on others."


    "Yes, what your excellency said is!" the other seven orcs bent down together. The LORD said it was good. Without sacrificial gift, they still have to survive. Moreover, they are not bad now.


    "By the way, don''t make a noise about this matter when you go back. I''ll talk about it when I come back from the temple, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Jiang Chan has always been cautious in his words and deeds, giving full play to his low-key style.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "The orcs who have awakened the racial talent can be incorporated into the guard team of phillin county and learn the art of forging with the guard team. Would you like to?"


    These orcs who have awakened their racial talents are excellent soldiers as long as they are trained a little.


    "We will!"


    Now the orcs without sacrificial talent are also happy. It''s a great honor to enter the guard, not to mention that they can learn the forging body of the guard. That''s a thousand gold.


    "As for the three of you who have awakened your sacrificial gift, I will take you to the temple for further qualification test. After the qualification test, you need to practice in the temple for one year and complete the test task before you can have your own fief."


    "You should be prepared, consult with your patriarch as soon as possible, take some followers over, and spend money when you arrive at the temple."


    Jiang Chan said about her experience: "snow, send these three quasi priests back. You follow van Nuo to the guard to report and guide them to forge."


    After arranging everything, Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. Since the three orcs have sacrificial talents, they won''t stay in phillin County after they finish the trial mission.


    Forging is Jiang Chan''s private possession. How could she be so selfless as to give such a good thing to other sacrifices for free? Didn''t you see that Soren had such a good relationship with her. Did she exchange countless good things?


    As for the other seven orcs, they have been incorporated into the escort team. In the future, they will be their own. Can they be treated the same?


    After sending off the group, Tess came in again and reported that the patriarch and the great elder of bano came to visit, and brought about a dozen foxes. Jiang Chan immediately knew their intention. It must be for the purpose of sacrificial qualification testing.


    She didn''t believe that the xuanzu didn''t know that the film County advertised here? After all, it''s about half a day.


    "The Xuans are really talented, and there are twelve orcs who have awakened their racial talents." Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over these Xuans and sighed sincerely.


    Bano Yahua was about to laugh: "it''s still not as good as the red and silver fox. As far as I know, they have more awakening racial talents in their family."


    "I don''t have much gossip. Let''s test it first." Jiang Chan took out the spirit measuring plate: "have you awakened both racial talents? Or only one?"


    "A step forward in awakening the talents of both races."


    When Jiang Chan said this, only the most marginal girl stepped forward. She looks a few years older than Jiang Chan, only about 17 or 18 years old.


    Seeing this girl, bano and others changed their faces.


    "Vina, you''ve awakened two racial talents? Why don''t you tell the truth?"


    Vina was expressionless: "you didn''t ask in detail. Naturally, I only said one."


    "You!" bano and the elder both blew their beards and stared. Unfortunately, because Jiang Chan was here, they couldn''t say anything important.


    Jiang Chan waved to her, "come forward and drop a drop of blood on the spirit measuring plate."


    Weina took the first step and did it truthfully. When she saw the movement on the spirit measuring plate, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "if you have the gift of sacrifice, the spirit measuring plate will have movement. In this way, you have the gift of sacrifice."


    It''s just that it''s hard to say what the potential value of this talent is. Bano and others'' faces kept changing, and only they knew what they were thinking.


    The area on the spirit measuring plate stopped at about 85. Jiang Chan took a look: "your potential value is very good, which is basically comparable to Lilith of the red family."


    "Thank you, sacrificial Lord." knowing that she has sacrificial talent, Weina doesn''t fluctuate too much. It seems that whether she has sacrificial talent is not a very important thing for her.


    "You stand aside first. I''ll test others."


    Weina has the gift of sacrifice, which just confirms Jiang Chan''s conjecture. Unfortunately, this conjecture needs more data support. Jiang Chan still needs to see the performance of the next 11 xuanzu fox.


    As a result, Jiang Chan did not expect that none of the remaining eleven xuanzu fox had sacrificial talent. Bano and the elder were extremely disappointed. Although Weina had the gift of sacrifice, it was a pity that they couldn''t laugh at the thought of Weina''s experience in the territory.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the armrest of the chair: "I have a little guess. They say that only after awakening the racial talent can the orcs awaken the sacrificial talent. The probability of awakening the racial talent of xuanzu fox itself is low, not to mention the dual racial talent."


    "I guess only fox who has awakened the dual racial talent may have sacrifice talent, but their probability of becoming sacrifice should be higher than that of other orcs."

 Chapter 746

    "In a word, there are too few xuanzu awakening racial talents. If there are multiple samples to support, perhaps this conjecture will be more convincing."


    Barnes and noble stood up; "We have been here for so long and have particularly disturbed the sacrificial Lord. We should start back."


    He said, looking at Weina standing on Jiang Chan''s left hand and motioning Weina to follow.


    Vina didn''t seem to see Barney''s eyes. She suddenly bowed down to Jiang Chan and saluted: "Sir, can I stay in Feilin County for a while? I don''t have any relatives and friends in the Xuan family, but I''m alone."


    Ginger cicada picks her eyebrows. Is this a story?


    "Yes, I will go to the temple for an annual report soon. You can go with me at that time. Don''t worry, chief bano. I will arrange Vina."


    What can bano and the elder do? The arm can''t twist the thigh. Weina is obviously going to follow Jiang Chan. Do they dare to be hard? Do you offend another fox priest?


    Out of Feilin County, bano became more and more angry: "go back and find out for me what kind of life Weina has in the family? Now even the Xuan family doesn''t want to go back?"


    At the thought of this, Barnes and noble''s heart was dripping blood. At the beginning, he missed Fiona and made him beat his chest and feet. Now Weina is the same. Can''t their Xuan family have a close sacrifice?


    The elder was considerate: "we''d better go back and check it quietly. Don''t make a big fuss until Vina really arrives at the temple. Since this is the case, we can only take remedial measures. Besides, Fiona sacrifice has clearly protected Vina, and we can''t be hard."


    Bano''s cheeks moved: "I just love, love the sacrifice of my family! It flew away from my eyes!"


    The elder was relieved: "clan leader, you are very busy at ordinary times. How can you care about everything? I think it''s difficult for Weina to live in the clan for so many years, otherwise how can she be unwilling to return to the clan?"


    "Check, check it for me when you get back!" Barney was really worried: "check out Weina''s past experience and ensure that the same thing won''t happen again next time!"


    The elder pondered: "I can see that Weina''s family is in a bad situation. I think we should improve the treatment of the poor as soon as possible. Since we entered phillin County, we have seen those lower races, dog, cat and orc. They live much better than our fox. It''s still a matter of money."


    "We were still talking about the poverty of Feilin County before. Now we''ve really seen it on the spot. Who can say that Feilin county is poor? Only by making the leading people live a good life, will everyone support and love you more."


    "I didn''t expect that Fiona''s sacrificial gift is not only good, but also a good player in developing the territory. How do you think she did it? In just one year, it''s sugar, candles and paper. But we can''t find out anything."


    Can Jiang Chan let others find out? Of course not.


    Besides, it''s hard for the people in the county to live a good life. Naturally, they are even more tight lipped about it. Tess said that if outsiders knew this, they wouldn''t make so much money.


    "Mo LAN, you take Miss Weina down to freshen up," Jiang Chan smiled gently. "Go clean up with Mo LAN first. I''m very interested in your story."


    Seeing that Weina followed Mo LAN down, Fiona said, "I guess sister Weina should have the same experience as me. It looks very poor, but I''m much luckier than her. I have a master."


    The little fox girl''s mouth is very sweet. Jiang cicada is coaxed by her to make the earth heart flower in full bloom.


    "If you have time to gossip, it''s better to study more." Jiang Chan deliberately put on a face. "When I examined you yesterday, you didn''t answer a lot."


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''ll study now!"


    A smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes and occasionally teased the little fox girl. It was a good experience. When she grows up, it''s estimated that the fun will be less and less.


    In fact, it doesn''t need Fiona to say that Jiang Chan can see that Weina doesn''t live well in the territory. Although Barnes and noble was polite to Jiang Chan, it was based on that Jiang Chan himself was a sacrifice with extremely high talent value.


    If Jiang Chan himself has no ability, can Barney and noble do this? It''s not just a Terran patent to look at people''s dishes. There will be people holding high and trampling low everywhere.


    Moreover, it is also a race and in the same territory, there will inevitably be disputes. In combination with what Weina said that she was alone, Jiang Chan roughly guessed what happened to Weina.


    Twenty minutes later, the freshly groomed Vina was brought by Mo LAN. She is wearing Jiang Chan''s clothes. Although Weina looks older, she is still a little shorter than Jiang Chan.


    Isn''t it because it''s too difficult? Fiona''s body can be said to have hardly suffered. Her parents planned for her before, and then Jiang Chan came to carefully regulate it, which made Fiona''s height far higher than her peers.


    "Sit down, really don''t go back to the territory? There''s nothing to clean up?"


    Weina sat down rigidly opposite Jiang Chan: "sacrificial Lord, I have nothing to clean up. I have nothing to clean up. I don''t need to clean up. I''m going to disturb sacrificial Lord during this time."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "just call me Fiona directly. Your sacrificial potential is very high. We will have an equal relationship in the future. You don''t have to be so polite. It''s our fate to know such an excellent sacrificial."


    Weina said with a straight face, "thank you for your protection."


    After listening to Weina''s story, Jiang Chan couldn''t help sighing. It''s also a hard man. It seems that women have a harder life wherever they are.


    Even now that everyone is equal, men are more popular in the workplace.


    How can a fox who has never been treated well by his people have a sense of belonging to his family? If it were herself, Jiang Chan would not return to the Xuan family.


    Although she accepted the surrender of the Xuan family and passed the forging technique to the Xuan family, it was based on fair trade, and bano didn''t bleed less.


    "Now that you have come to phenanthrene, I will always escort you to the temple. This is the sacrificial code. You can take advantage of this time to have a look. When you arrive at the temple, the temple will prepare a new one for you."


    Vina''s face was stiff: "I... I can''t read."


    Jiang Chan took back the sacrificial code, "if you don''t know how to read, you''ll go to the enlightenment class first these days. It''s not enough to learn these days. Then you''ll find a follower who knows how to read and let him teach you."


    Weina was embarrassed: "this is your leader. How can I find followers?"

 Chapter 747

    "Then you can say it again after you arrive at the temple. As long as you arrive at the temple and detect the sacrificial gift, don''t want to be too many followers."


    Weina shook her head: "then I''d better find it on the road. I don''t want my followers to come for my glory. Since they didn''t share hardships with me, why should I share happiness with them?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Weina. Fox of xuanzu is quite idealistic. Of course, this is people''s attitude. She doesn''t say much. As long as it doesn''t affect herself, what do you care about her.


    "Your personality is too rigid." Jiang Chan said, "there are many temptations in the imperial capital. If you don''t want to be entangled by those nobles after you arrive at the temple, you''d better devote yourself to practice in the temple."


    "You should study hard during this period of time. If you don''t understand anything after you start, you can ask me. For the sake of my family, I must know everything and say everything."


    "Thank you for offering sacrifices, sir." she saluted Jiang Chan again, and then Weina went to school with Mo LAN. She''s going to study with the children of the enlightenment class, and she doesn''t know what she looks like when Weina sees that her classmates are five or six-year-old children.


    This time Jiang Chan went to the imperial capital, but it was not as shabby as last time. There are five or six carriages carrying things alone. These are the specialties of phenanthrene county. For example, sugar alone includes white sugar, granulated sugar, rock sugar and so on.


    In addition, there are fruit candies made by Jiang Chan, which mainly add fruit juice. Usually she moves her mouth and others do it. The finished products are very popular with children.


    Another example is candles. Nowadays, almost every town in fillingshire has a candle factory, and the workers are leading people. There are also people who breed wax worms to produce candles for their families. Now almost every family can make candles.


    However, the most important thing for Jiang Chan to go to the imperial capital this time is to sell the method of papermaking. If this thing is left in hand and produced by itself, it will only pollute phillin county. It''s better to take it out for some benefits.


    For example, reduce some taxes in ferring county? Now, the better the development of the county, the more taxes it pays to the temple every year. Tess yells every time he sees that number.


    Ya is more and more stingy, Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei.


    This trip brought more than 100 guards. In this way, Tess was not worried enough. He wanted to take thousands of guards in general Jiang Chan''s land. Jiang Chan couldn''t laugh or cry. If she really took it with her, she would think she had a rebellious heart.


    The three orcs of dog clan, cat clan and cow clan who have detected the gift of sacrifice are naturally escorted by their own orcs, but they also set out with Jiang Chan. After all, their safety will be more guaranteed if they follow Jiang Chan.


    Now these three orcs have almost become the treasures of the race. After all, the next race has never offered sacrifices before. Now that they have their own sacrifices, how can they not respect them?


    It''s spring now, when everything recovers, and it''s not cold on the carriage. Jiang Chan and Weina sit on the shaft. Weina held the book and asked Jiang Chan where she didn''t understand.


    Vina is very lonely and rarely close to people. Only in the face of Jiang Chan, she would talk a little more. After all, Jiang Chan protected her.


    Although if she went back to the Xuan family, the Xuan family would treat her better, but she was not happy. At first, the xuanzu people ignored her. Now she sees that she is going to develop, so she makes the xuanzu unable to climb up.


    Jiang Chan won''t say much about Weina''s choice. Frankly speaking, she doesn''t have much sincerity for the Xuan family. The reason why she cares about the Xuan family is also out of consideration of interests. She is planning for Fiona.


    The carriage rumbled past. As long as you look at the trip of Jiang Chan''s team, you know these people are not easy to provoke. The party arrived at the imperial capital so safely. After a day''s rest, Jiang Chan dressed lightly and took four orcs with sacrificial gifts to the temple.


    Jiang Chan is a celebrity in the imperial capital. Can she not be famous? Just for her nether leopard and her extremely high talent value, she hung her number in front of the major nobles in the imperial capital.


    But now she is young and used to be in the imperial capital. Many people can''t find her even if they want to do it. Now, seeing her walking on the imperial capital, we know that the Fiona priest has returned to the temple to report his work.


    Seeing that the four orcs were nervous, Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t be nervous. You are a sure ORC with sacrificial talent. Now, just look at your potential value."


    He crossed the steps and walked step by step to the gate of the temple. The gate of the temple suddenly opened. The high priest Soren was leading the priests to stand behind the gate.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Sauron smiled and his beard turned up.


    "I''m counting the days. You should be here soon."


    Jiang Chan smiled and bent down at Sauron: "please worry about the teacher. It''s just that there are many things in Feilin county recently, which delayed the departure for a few days."


    Soren picked her up and said, "I''m glad you''ve developed phillin county very well. Come on in, these orcs are..."


    Jiang Chan leaned over and said, "this is Weina, the orc who awakened the racial talent among the Xuans. These three are the orcs who awakened the racial talent among the leaders of Feilin county. I specially brought them to test the sacrificial talent."


    "Good, good!" Soren turned around. "Come in first. It happened that Lilith returned to the temple yesterday. I think she should come and submit the trial task by now."


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows: "congratulations."


    Soren stood behind the crystal column: "you come to the ground one by one, let''s start with you first!"


    He pointed to Weina standing next to Jiang Chan. He also wanted to know whether the Xuan clan was very easy to sacrifice by orcs.


    Vina did not panic. She stepped forward and dropped a drop of blood on the metal plate in front of the crystal column according to Sauron''s instructions. The crystal column emits a burst of white light, and the value is rising rapidly.


    The temple was quiet for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the rising line. Jiang Chan should be the least worried one. She has long known that Weina has talent, and the talent value is not low.


    The value finally stopped at 87. Sauron smiled: "Congratulations, your sacrificial gift value is 87. If you practice hard in the future, you will definitely become an excellent Orc sacrificial."


    Jiang Chan scratched her head. How do you think this sentence is familiar? Seems to have heard of it somewhere?


    Vina stood beside Jiang Chan. The remaining three orcs saw that Vina had a gift for sacrifice, and their hearts were relieved. Now it is certain that they have sacrificial talents. Now they only look at the potential value.

 Chapter 748

    However, Jiang Chan has also roughly measured it. It is estimated that it is about 80. This value range is already quite high. As far as Jiang Chan knows, there are sacrificial gifts in the temple, which are worth less than 70. If people don''t practice hard, they have become sacrificial?


    It can be seen that the potential value is only a reference. Whether you can become an excellent priest depends on your hard cultivation. Jiang Chan observed that these people were eager to change their fate by becoming a sacrifice. I think they won''t waste their practice in the temple.


    As the three orcs finished testing in turn, Sauron was comforted by Lao Huai: "OK, very good. I didn''t expect Fiona sacrifice to bring us such a big surprise. Four sacrifices were sent to the temple at once."


    Jiang Chan did not dare to take credit: "they are all blessed by the God of war. I just escorted them to the temple."


    "You are too modest. They all come from your territory. In the future, you and them will naturally have a heavy incense and fire." Sauron raised his eyebrows: "after becoming a sacrifice, you must practice in the temple for a full year. After completing the sacrifice task, you can have your own territory. Now you go to settle it first."


    Jiang Chan nodded at them: "you go first. I''ll arrange people in the imperial capital. If you have anything, you can find them directly."


    "Thank you, Lord Fiona!" after saluting Jiang Chan, Weina, Peter and others followed Sauron''s followers to the sacrificial dormitory behind the temple.


    "Chief priest, I heard you say Lilith is back. I think her trial task should be completed quite well." now there are only Jiang Chan Soren and several followers of Jiang Chan in the main hall of the temple, and Jiang Chan''s tone is much more casual.


    "Without you, her trial task would have been completed quite well. Unfortunately, with you in front of her, her trial results would have been only good."


    "It''s really an enviable racial talent." Sauron said again. Now speaking of the talent of xuanzu fox, who doesn''t envy their eyes?


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat: "although the xuanzu''s racial talent is excellent, it is very difficult for the xuanzu fox to awaken the racial talent. The probability is much lower than that of ordinary orcs. I guess maybe only the fox who awakened the dual racial talent may have the opportunity to become an orc sacrifice."


    "Lilith contracted a level 6 iron backed wolf to be a war pet. It''s quite good that she can contract a level 6 Warcraft at her age. It''s just a pity that a sacrifice can only contract one war pet in her life."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "it''s no pity. The sacrifice doesn''t need close combat. The iron backed wolf protects the orc sacrifice in the rear. That''s enough."


    "So is the earth! So is the earth! She had a day''s rest in the temple yesterday. Would you like to see her?"


    "Forget it. I didn''t know her very well. Just face the ground."


    "I don''t think you have abandoned your cultivation in the past year. I felt it as soon as you came in. Have you reached the cultivation of three-star sacrifice?"


    "Yes, it was upgraded two months ago." Jiang Chan didn''t hide it: "so this time I came back to report on my work, mainly to change the sacrificial robe. In addition, there is a deal I want to talk to you."


    Sauron laughed: "you are really an excellent sacrificial priest. You have not only developed Feilin County in a year, but also did not delay your cultivation. The teacher is very proud of you."


    "What deal do you want to talk to me about?" Soren Yang raised his eyebrow. "I''m very interested in sugar and candles in your territory."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "you can have as many things as you want. I''m talking to you about another deal today."


    She wiped her finger on the storage ring and a pile of paper came out of her hand. The paper is white and smooth as snow, which is very convenient.


    "This is the paper made by the craftsmen in the territory. It is much more convenient than parchment and much cheaper to fake. Are you interested, sir?"


    Soren''s cheek twitched twice. "You really gave me a big surprise!"


    He took the paper and looked left and right. Then he put it into his ring with dignity: "even if you filial piety to me as a student, I''m not polite!"


    Jiang Chan stared. Well, she still had a new understanding of Sauron''s cheekiness.


    She took out another stack of paper: "teacher, don''t be so shallow. I''m here to ask you if you are interested in selling the technology of papermaking. In the future, you can have as much paper as you want."


    Sauron lost his temper: "seriously? Are you serious about selling this technology?"


    "That''s natural. If paper can be promoted by the whole country, the Empire will develop better." Jiang Chan said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I especially promote learning in Feilin County, but because paper and books are in the hands of aristocrats, it is difficult for civilians to learn, so everyone guesses that they will be so poor."


    "Once the paper can be popularized, everyone can learn more, so that the empire can develop faster. But the film county is too small and remote. Even if I want to popularize it all over the country, I am powerless. I believe you will have a way, teacher."


    Soren suddenly burst into tears: "you are really good! You can think of the Empire wholeheartedly. How much are you going to sell this technology?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, but without mercy: "I don''t want money, just hope that the temple will reduce the tax of Feilin County by half."


    Soren jumped: "the little girl is very black. No, change another one!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t let go: "with this condition, I may ask too much. Can''t you pay back the money on the spot, teacher?"


    Sauron bit his back teeth: "90% at most!"


    "Sixty percent!"


    "Eighty percent!"


    "Sixty percent!"


    "70% at most, I can''t be the winner any less!" Sauron said loudly, his old face full of meat pain.


    "Deal, that''s 70%." Jiang Chan said that her original expectation was 80%, but now it''s an unexpected joy.


    "Teacher, you can sign a contract with me in the name of the temple, and ensure that the future tax of Feilin county will be paid according to the proportion of 70%, one for each of us."


    Soren stamped his foot: "you are really fox, the same cunning! The contract can be signed, but the time limit should be limited, that is, your lifetime. After your death, the tax of phillin county will be paid according to the normal tax."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "teacher, is there anything like you? I''m still alive and well. You talked about what will happen to me a hundred years later?"

 Chapter 749

    Soren snorted, "you little girl must spend more time than me in the future. It is estimated that the future of fillingshire will be beautiful for hundreds of years. At the thought of here, my heart is dripping blood!"


    Jiang Chan would also say something about the scene: "our teachers and apprentices, do you still care about these? At most, I''ll give you a discount. For example, I''ll give you a 95% discount on the sugar and candles in phillin county?"


    Soren glared: "are you too stingy? Only 95% off? No, at least 20% off."


    Jiang Chan cried: "teacher, you should be considerate of me. Feilin county has just developed. It is a place where money is spent everywhere. You must have a lot of money in your big territory. I have lost my blood at a 95% discount!"


    Soren snorted, "then 10% off. I can''t be less. I''m still your teacher. Don''t you take care of me more?"


    Jiang Chan hit the snake with the stick: "didn''t I give you the papermaking technology?"


    "Is that for you? That''s what I exchanged with you with the tax of phenanthrene County!" Sauron was anxious again. Jiang Chan immediately comforted him: "OK, OK, if I don''t say it, isn''t it? 10% off is 10% off!"


    I still earn it! Jiang Chan didn''t say this. If she did, she would have to faint the little old man Soren angrily.


    Snow and others watched Jiang Chan and Soren make jokes and pull so many benefits out of Soren''s hands. As a result, they coaxed Soren to the ground. They are ashamed of their ability.


    "Here are the candies and candles I brought from phillin County, sir." after the deal, Jiang Chan began to offer treasure. She and Soren have now moved to Soren''s practice room, and snow and others are guarding outside the door.


    With a wave of her hand, Jiang Chan saw several big boxes on the table. Soren opened it and looked at it. The candles were stacked neatly in a box.


    The other three boxes are all kinds of sugar, granulated sugar, soft white sugar, fruit sugar, etc. In particular, fruit candy is also made into various colors and colorful.


    "This fruit candy is so sweet." Soren sniffed and smelled the fruit.


    "This is papermaking technology. Teacher, my sincerity is full. Are you still satisfied?" Jiang Chan held her cheek with one hand and looked at Sauron with happy eyebrows. She knew that Yagang''s meat pain was pretended. Look at the smiling flowers now!


    Soren moved his hand, accidentally pulled off a beard and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Villain, you''re still teasing me!"


    "How dare I? Didn''t I come to hold your thigh, teacher?"


    Jiang Chan poured a cup of tea for Soren. The smile on her face hurt Soren''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to talk more about you girl," said Sauron after laughing. "You have to arrange people to go to my territory for this papermaking process. At least you have to teach it by hand. If you give me a process, I can''t understand it."


    Jiang Chan assured me: "I will definitely pack the teaching package. By the way, teacher, you said we haven''t seen each other for a year, and you don''t take students to visit your territory?"


    Soren''s eyes twinkled: "are you going to my territory?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t know, so: "yes, what''s wrong? You''re my teacher, and I can''t come to visit?"


    Sauron smiled like a big chrysanthemum: "yes, of course, the teacher will treat you well."


    You''d better be fascinated by our lion boys when you go, and you won''t go back to phillin county. You sent it yourself! The more he thought, the more beautiful he was. He took several large boxes into the storage ring.


    "Go, the teacher''s territory is outside the imperial capital, let''s start now!" although looking at the appearance, Sauron''s legs and feet are fast, and he crossed Jiang Chan in a few steps.


    Looking at Soren''s excited back, Jiang Chan scratched her head. Did she say something wrong?


    Snow couldn''t bear to look straight away and opened his eyes: "my Lord, your life in the lion family must be wonderful!"


    All kinds of encounters and pursuits. The picture is too beautiful for snow to imagine.


    Less than half an hour after leaving the imperial capital, Jiang Chan arrived at Sauron''s territory. With the help of his followers, Sauron trembled down the carriage. When he saw Jiang Chan''s carriage behind him, Sauron suddenly turned his head and said a word to his followers.


    "Go and tell the patriarch that during Fiona''s sacrifice, the guards I followed chose the strongest young orcs in the clan. Be sure to let Fiona''s sacrifice see the style of our warriors."


    The followers are also old and refined. They bow their heads and go to find the patriarch. Jiang Chan only felt a layer of coolness behind her. She always felt that someone was calculating her.


    The territory of the lion family is very vast. The lion family can be said to be a well deserved superior race. Their territory is just outside the imperial capital, which is more convenient for lion warriors to guard the imperial capital.


    The territory is very prosperous. From time to time, you can see little lions laughing and playing.


    "So that''s the form of orcs." Fiona holds her face. Jiang Chan shares everything outside with her, and she can also see the picture Jiang Chan sees.


    "That''s the lion ORC." Soren also looked at it: "after the lion orcs grow up, we rarely reveal our body. We mostly walk in the form of orcs, which is both convenient and easy to fight. Only when the opponent is stronger, they will fight in the original form."


    "Are our little lions very cute?" Sauron raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to touch them?"


    Jiang Chan saw a faint calculation on Sauron''s face, and she took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "still not, I just want to see what specialties are in the teacher''s territory, which is also convenient for me to introduce from Feilin county. There''s no need for the little lion."


    Soren sighed disappointedly, "well, doesn''t it mean that you girls like furry ones?"


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, if Fiona were here, she would like it! She''d better forget it.


    "When it''s time for dinner, go to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll show you around the lion family''s territory. If you like anything at that time, just say that the teacher is not picky."


    If Jiang Chan didn''t know why Sauron was so happy at first, she would fully understand after walking around the territory in the afternoon.


    The timid looked at her with affectionate eyes in the distance, and the bold came directly to chat up and pursue, not to mention the encounter along the way.


    Especially Soren, he also introduced: "that''s the warrior second only to Noreen in our family. Isn''t he particularly strong? He looks good. Don''t you girls look at their faces?"


    "The father is the great elder of the lion family!"


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    Jiang Chan wanted to kneel down to Sauron after such a violent bombing.

 Chapter 750

    She just wanted to see other people''s territory. How did she develop into a large-scale blind date scene? In particular, it''s still one to many. It feels like turning over the brand.


    No, she has to get out of here! After teaching them how to make paper, she must hurry. It''s terrible! Fiona''s body is only 17 years old and there are still 13 years to adulthood. It''s crazy to date at this time!


    Jiang Chan is to see through without saying: "teacher, it''s not too late. Let''s get ready in the afternoon!"


    Soren sighed and knew that Jiang Chan had seen through his arrangement. He was not embarrassed: "OK, I''ll arrange someone for you. They are definitely guys with great physique!"


    Jiang Chan almost knelt. Thank you so much!


    Forget it, let others arrange it. She just needs to restrain herself. As long as she doesn''t move, can those beasts still come hard?


    Besides, her strength is not bad now. It''s really unknown who will win against those orcs.


    On such a thought, Jiang Chan also wanted to open up. Every day she wandered around Sauron''s territory with snow and several lion orcs. Not to mention finding something good, Jiang Chan dug more than a dozen plants and brought them back.


    Looking at the baby of Jiang Chan, Soren took a look: "what''s this? You treasure it so much?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "teacher, you really have Baoshan without knowing it. This is called corn. Its yield per mu can reach up to 1000 kg. Normally, it will also be about 500 or 600 kg, and the taste of corn is very good."


    Sauron jumped three feet high: "is it really so good?"


    Jiang Chan was proud: "it''s so good. First, I found these trees. There are many more there. Teacher, you want to dig them yourself. I''m going to take these trees back to phenanthrene county."


    "I don''t want to argue with you, just because our lion family territory is so large, we can''t find a few corn seedlings?" Soren waved, rich and powerful.


    "Girl, how do you plant this corn?" Soren began to approach Jiang Chan when he learned about the yield of corn per mu.


    Jiang Chan spread her hand: "take a pen and paper, and I''ll write it down for you?"


    Thanks to the racial talent of plant babbling, when Jiang Chan sees a plant, she knows its growth habits, curative effects, etc. it can be said that she is the best farmer. Is it difficult to ask her to go back to farming in the future?


    But farming is also good. Think about picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see the life in Nanshan, and raise a few cute pets. This life is really leisurely and enjoyable.


    Jiang Chan asked for paper and pen. Immediately, the orcs of the lion family sent the paper and pen. Jiang Chan brushed and filled two pages of paper, which are the precautions for corn planting, and then how to process the corn after harvest, how to make all kinds of food, etc.


    Soren held the two pages of paper and smiled: "I knew you girl would surprise me. Next, you can turn around. It would be better if you could find something good like corn again."


    The good stuff is what you can do. You can''t make complaints about it.


    "Now that the paper has been made, I have found corn, and I should go back to phillin county." Jiang Chan looked more serious: "I will go to the temple to report my work at this time next year. Don''t miss me too much, teacher."


    Sauron smiled: "have a nice trip, the teacher won''t send you. At this time next year, I will wait for you in the temple."


    "Also, Vina and the orcs sacrifice. Please help me take care of them. After all, those people went out from phillin county."


    Jiang Chan thought and asked Sauron. Although these people will eventually have their own territory, they still have to take care of what they should take care of. How can they ignore it as soon as they bring the temple?


    "Why don''t you say? Which of you little priests I didn''t care about when you first came to the temple?" Soren glanced at Jiang Chan: "especially you little girl, I take care of you most."


    "Yes, I know the teacher takes care of me most. Didn''t I return the favor?" Jiang Chan bent over Sauron: "teacher, I''m going back. See you next year!"


    "Go back, go back, I''m busy." seeing that Jiang Chan''s carriage was far away, Soren took a few pieces of paper written by Jiang Chan and turned to the patriarch to discuss major issues.


    Besides, on the carriage, besides the corn that Sauron saw, Jiang Chan also hid many other things. With those little seedlings, how long will it take to grow corn on a large scale in ferring county?


    Jiang Chan did not have a black heart to catch all, but left some for Soren.


    All her wishes were fulfilled on this trip, and there was even an unexpected harvest, that is, corn. Although ferring county is developing well, it still has disadvantages.


    That''s food shortage!


    Many of the grain in phenanthrene county are bought from outside. It''s not easy to really want to be self-sufficient. If corn can be planted in phenanthrene County, the problem of food shortage can be solved.


    After returning to phenanthrene County, Jiang Chan planted the corn and planted it in the garden of the Lord''s house. There were not many corn seedlings in about half an acre.


    Although it is half an acre of land, when it is harvested in October, Jiang Chan also harvested about 400 kilograms of corn. As soon as the output came out, everyone in the Lord''s house was restrained.


    Old Dick held a corn cob: "Oh, my God, 400 kilograms. If all this is planted, will the people no longer starve? We can completely avoid buying food?"


    Jiang Chan coughed: "should it be? I''m going to keep these corn as seeds and wait for it to be replanted next year. It''s estimated that I will harvest more next year."


    "At present, don''t give it to the collar people. It''s better to plant it in the Lord''s house first. When there are more corn seeds, we will promote it on a large scale in the territory."


    Tess also put forward his own opinions. His eyes looking at these corn are also very enthusiastic. If there is corn, every family will have surplus food in the future, which is basically not extravagant.


    "Take good care of these seeds and plant them at the beginning of next spring. The corn field will be set in the open space south of the Lord''s house first, which is also convenient for management."


    As soon as she explained these things, Jiang Chan went to practice. She''d better be a leader. If she moved her mouth a little, naturally someone would do it properly.


    Now, the development of Feilin county is very good, and she doesn''t have to worry too much. Now, she will brush up her cultivation as soon as possible. As for the fact that Jiang Chan said she wanted to help the owner of the ring take revenge, it''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to take revenge in recent years. She doesn''t even know who the owner of the ring is. How can she help him take revenge?


    Maybe this can only be done by Fiona. After all, Fiona will stay longer in the future.

 Chapter 751

    Time passed quickly, and soon it was spring again. After the spring ploughing in Feilin County, Jiang Chan set foot on the road to the temple again. This time, there are no orcs with awakened sacrifice talent in the territory. After all, there are very few orcs with awakened race talent.


    According to the time, it is estimated that it is time for Vina Peter and others to participate in the sacrificial trial, and I don''t know whether they have set out.


    Phenanthrene county is still far away from the temple. At the moment, Jiang Chan misses the wide roads and cars in the real world.


    It takes more than two months to report on work every year. Wouldn''t it be better to save this time for cultivation?


    It''s a pity that there is so much activity in road construction that she doesn''t have the strength to promote it all over the country. In a word, it''s still a small talk.


    Now Jiang Chan has reached the level of four-star sacrifice. Unfortunately, after the four-star sacrifice, the cultivation speed of orcs will slow down. Making cars behind closed doors is no longer enough. It''s more about feeling.


    Many Orc sacrifices will choose to travel on the mainland, or go to the army to be a war sacrifice, so as to improve their actual combat level. After all, actual combat is the most training for people.


    Jiang Chan now feels that it''s no use building cars behind closed doors. She has planned to travel on the orc continent after reporting to the temple this time.


    Can''t you come to the orc world and haven''t seen anything?


    When Jiang Chan arrived at the temple, Weina Peter and other trainee priests had not set out for trial. They are deliberately waiting for Jiang Chan here. After all, they don''t know when to meet again next time.


    Although I haven''t seen him for a year, Soren priest is still as old as ever. In fact, his cultivation is unfathomable. With the improvement of Jiang Chan''s cultivation, the more she can perceive Soren''s master style.


    In fact, she has never seen Sauron make a move. After all, her status is there, and ordinary people can''t invite him.


    "Fiona, you''re coming! It''s not in vain. I''m talking about you day and night." when I saw Jiang Chan, Soren smiled and opened flowers. Papermaking brought him great benefits and made Soren''s reputation higher in the Empire.


    Now who doesn''t know that books can spread among civilians, not because of Sauron''s strong promotion?


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style is the same as before." Jiang Chan stood in front of Sauron and bent over him.


    "Just your sweet mouth! I think your cultivation has escaped a little now. It must be that you have just advanced recently and haven''t had time to consolidate your cultivation?"


    Sauron''s muddy old eyes swept over Jiang Chan, "well, it is the most gifted Orc sacrifice since the founding of our Orc empire!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I still rely on the teacher''s original teaching. Of course, it''s also a worry-free place in the territory, which gives me more time to practice."


    "Now that you''re here, go and meet the little girl of your family. She and Peter and others have been asking me when you''ll arrive. I think you''ll leave after seeing you."


    "I''ll see them first, and I''ll visit the teacher later."


    Following Solon''s followers to the sacrificial training room behind the temple, Weina, Peter and others were waiting for Jiang Chan. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, the four stood up and saluted Jiang Chan.


    "Don''t be so polite. I heard the main priest say that your trial is about to begin?" Jiang Chan sat down on the main seat, looked at the four people and looked at their accomplishments. She thought she had worked hard.


    "Yes, we don''t know when the trial is over. It happens that Lord, you go back to the temple to report your work at this time, and we want to see you."


    The orc of the dog clan offered sacrifices to Daolin. He was more tactful, and he was the first to speak.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s also a good thing for you to go out for trial, but when you go out, it takes a long heart to prevent people, especially Weina. The orc sacrifice itself is very rare, especially the female sacrifice."


    "Yes, please follow the instructions of the sacrificial Lord." the four bowed.


    "By the way, is Vina''s trial task more than you?" thinking of her own trial task, Jiang Chan looked at Vina with sympathy.


    Vina''s face twisted a little: "yes, the Lord priest said, because of our racial talent, there will be more trials for the xuanzu fox sacrifice in the future than ever before."


    "I also had two trial tasks at the beginning. This is fair. After all, my race''s racial talent is there. Ordinary sacrifice trial tasks are really easy for us."


    Jiang chanmei''s heart beat: "what''s your other trial task? In addition to contracting your own war pet?"


    "It''s a scorpion needle to get ten fire tail scorpions." Peter said, "fire tail scorpions usually move in desert areas, but it''s hard to find them. Moreover, they almost all act in groups, and this task is not easy to complete."


    Weina pinched her fist: "if it''s not easy to finish, you have to do it. How do you know if you can do it without fighting?"


    "Do you try to walk together or separate to complete your task?" Jiang Chan looked at Weina and suddenly asked.


    The silent cat Orc''s Chestnut ear moved: "we are going to meet after the temple. After all, our combat effectiveness is not high. It''s better to act together."


    "I agree with this, but we still need the sacrifice of Vina to help us when we are in the contract and pet." Peter also scratched his head: "now we point to the sacrifice of Vina to fly us."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "since you have plans, I won''t say anything. It''s just like this. After all, there''s no precedent in the temple. Be careful."


    Daolin was straight and strong: "there is no written provision in the temple that orcs are not allowed to sacrifice together to complete the trial."


    "You can take advantage of the temple. That''s because the temple has never had four sacrifices in a year, and the other is xuanzu fox. I estimate that one will be added to the rules and regulations of the temple after your trial."


    "Then we have to finish the trial task." Dorian tilted his head: "Sir, you don''t know that we sacrificial priests from lower races suffer. Although we came to the temple, those sacrificial priests of upper races still despise us."


    "That is, even if you talk to us, you have a superior attitude." although Peter is simple and honest, he is not a fool.


    "Then you should try your best to cultivate and improve your race status." Jiang Chan pondered: "race is something we can''t change. What we can do is to improve ourselves."

 Chapter 752

    "So, ah, it''s still like us now. Our strength will increase when we hold the four of us together." Dorian can be said to be the wisdom in it.


    "It''s good that you have a chance. I''ve specially prepared some things for you this time."


    Jiang Chan felt out four packages from the storage ring. "Here are the potions and some purple gold coins I made. Be careful when you go out."


    "We''ve received enough from the sacrificial Lord. How can we ask for the Lord''s things?" Daolin looked up and didn''t want to bother Jiang Chan any more.


    "Take it. These are nothing to me. I''m poor and rich. If you feel bad, just give them back to me after the trial. You can also be regarded as my early investment in you."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and stopped the unfinished words of several people: "pack up and get ready to go. I''m going to visit Soren priest. Be careful all the way. I''ll wish you success in the trial in advance."


    "Then we won''t be polite to the sacrificial Lord. Let''s leave first." Weina took the big burden first, and the other three followed suit. They don''t have storage rings. They can only carry them by themselves.


    Jiang Chan looked at it. It was actually led by Weina. Daolin acted as wisdom, while Peter and Mao Li helped. It was a small team.


    It''s just a small sacrificial team. It seems a little extravagant.


    She also had no intention to say the plans of Weina and others in front of Soren, and even helped Weina say a few words.


    "Teacher, isn''t the sacrificial task of the temple too difficult for our xuanzu fox? I''ll forget it. After all, I''ve practiced body art, but Weina is a fox. She can''t lift her hands and shoulders. How can you let her do such a dangerous task?"


    Old God Solon said freely, "do you really think I can cover the sky with one hand? This is the task decided by the priests of the temple after discussion. Although the fire tail scorpion has strong combat effectiveness, it is not impossible."


    "Do you really think that girl is a soft persimmon?" Sauron picked his eyebrow: "I think she has a model of body skill practice. I think she learned it secretly in the Xuan family. I specially asked the children of the family to come and guide her."


    Jiang Chan stared: "teacher, it''s a pity that you shouldn''t be fox. You''re almost refined. You''re thinking all day that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    Soren pretended to sigh: "I can''t help it. If you don''t take the bait, you won''t allow me to find another good seedling? Hey, I said that you xuanzu are really talented. It''s not enough to have you and a Weina. I''m going to be jealous."


    "Although our lion clan is a superior race, it is difficult to sacrifice. There have been three over the years. But you Xuan clan are good. There are two on the front and back feet. Your talent is so good. The old man is jealous."


    "But the probability of awakening the talent of our xuanzu race is too low. For so many years, there have been two sacrificial priests in xuanzu fox. Where is it like the lion clan? There have been Orc sacrificial priests since the founding of the orc Empire?"


    Without any trace, Jiang Chan put on a high hat for Soren and coaxed her to iron her heart. Fiona opened her mouth when she looked at Jiang Chan''s words and deeds. Shifu''s ability to talk to people and ghosts is really worth learning.


    "You''re right to say that," Sauron was coaxed to Longxin''s joy. "No, you''re almost surrounded by your girl. You know how to fill me with ecstasy soup."


    "Come on, how many days are you going to stay this time?"


    "I know I can''t hide it from you." Jiang Chan rubbed her hands. "Teacher, do you have any corn in your territory? There are too few in Feilin county. I want to take some back."


    Soren jumped: "no, there''s no corn! I haven''t said you''re the girl of the chicken thief. I must have taken a lot last year. Now there''s not much in my territory. I''m not enough. Where can I give it to you?"


    "Well, if you don''t give it, don''t give it." Jiang Chan sighed: "teacher, can you give me some bread trees in your territory? That''s a good thing!"


    Sauron nodded: "this can be given to you. Bread tree is a specialty of our family. I still think why you didn''t want it last time. Feelings are waiting for me here."


    "Didn''t I forget everything else when I saw the corn? Besides, if I asked for so many things with the teacher at once, what if the teacher didn''t give you any?"


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei is still like this. If you cut meat with a blunt knife, you can cut a little every time. The water flows for a long time.


    "Get down to business," Sauron straightened the following color: "now you are a four-star sacrifice, and it is not suitable to practice behind closed doors. What are you going to do next?"


    "Teacher, do you have any good suggestions?" Jiang Chan asked instead. She also wanted to hear what Sauron, an old fox, thought.


    "When I arrived at the four-star sacrifice, I went directly to the front line to be a war sacrifice." Soren stroked his beard and his eyes were shining.


    "That''s where people are most trained. The more they sacrifice in the future, the more they understand the heaven and earth. You must have found that they don''t gain much from practicing behind closed doors."


    "Indeed, I also want to go to the front line to exercise." Jiang Chan doesn''t hesitate. Now she is protected by the nether leopard and doesn''t participate in close combat. Even if she goes to the front line, she has the ability to protect herself.


    "If you have this courage, it''s not in vain. I''m so optimistic about you." Soren nodded. "Others say male orcs and female orcs, but in me, gender doesn''t exist at all. It''s a pity not to go to the battlefield for exercise and baptism."


    "I think Lilith, who entered the temple with you, doesn''t think so. That girl is only suitable to stay in the backyard." Soren''s tone was almost mean, and she didn''t look up to Lilith.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "everyone has their own aspirations. Maybe it''s because I''m naturally restless?"


    "What we orcs want is this restlessness!" Sauron laughed. "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t say more. You must be careful when you go to the front this time. Living is the most important!"


    Jiang Chan nodded. Unexpectedly, what she had just told Weina and others was taken over and used by Soren. Don''t say it''s really warm in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I know the weight. I cherish my life."


    Now that she has decided to go to the front, Jiang Chan will not stay in the temple. When she set out from Feilin County, she took a total of 100 guards. Now half of them came to Sauron''s territory to transport the bread trees back, and the remaining half followed Jiang Chan to the front line.

 Chapter 753

    Bread tree is a specialty of Sauron territory. When it is mature, golden fruit like bread will grow on the tree, which is especially sweet after a little baking.


    The taste is comparable to that of bread. Of course, this kind of tree is certainly not owned by civilians. It is only owned by Sauron and several elders of the lion family. It can be said that this is a kind of special use for aristocrats.


    Jiang Chan also looked curious and wanted to plant some in the Lord''s house. As for large-scale planting, forget it. She was worried that Sauron would not look good at that time.


    Didn''t Sauron grow it on a large scale? She just wants to go back and taste something new. Besides, the land in the territory is developing well now. After large-scale planting of corn, everyone basically has enough to eat, and there is no need to stare at the bread tree.


    Jiang Chan took 50 foxes to the front line. This is the junction of the Terran and the orc empire. At the same time, it is also at the border of the Warcraft forest. Almost all the orc soldiers stationed here exist with one as ten.


    There is no guarantee here. There will be bloodshed all the time. Of course, here is also the most training person.


    "Lord Fiona, this is a soldier who has just been seriously injured on the battlefield. Please help him look!" four Orc soldiers rushed into Jiang Chan''s tent with a stretcher. After seeing the sacrifice of white robes in the tent, they subconsciously restrained their voice.


    Jiang Chan wiped her hands: "put the man down first. I''ll have a closer look."


    Because the xuanzu fox has the racial talent of the light of life, and Jiang Chan is an excellent magician, in the five years on the front line, Jiang Chan not only served as a sacrifice, but also served as a military doctor in the team.


    There are also several sacrificial ceremonies like Jiang Chan on the front line. They also came to the front line to practice after the four-star sacrifice, but they don''t have several positions like Jiang Chan.


    This is a wolf ORC. His right arm can''t be lifted and hangs soft to one side. His face was full of pain and cold sweat fell down one by one.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers gently brushed his wound. There was an arrow at the wound, which almost penetrated his arm. It''s hard for him to bear it without saying a word. Up to now, Jiang Chan can''t help but wonder at this toughness.


    "The top priority is to pull out the arrow first, and you two will hold him down." after having a conclusion in mind, Jiang Chan began to arrange.


    Two Orc soldiers immediately came to hold the wounded''s body to ensure that there would be no other damage when Jiang Chan pulled out his arrow.


    "Ah!" Jiang Chan was quick, accurate and ruthless. The orc soldiers didn''t say a word when they were hit by the arrow, but they screamed and tore their hearts and lungs when Jiang Chan pulled out his sword. Hearing this, the orc soldiers outside Jiang Chan''s tent couldn''t help accelerating their steps.


    Jiang chanheng glanced at him: "big man, what''s your strength? It''s cheaper for you today."


    She said that she carried the light of life. A burst of green white light brushed on his wound. Watson only felt a burst of warmth spreading in the wound. The original painful wound also slowly stopped the blood and began to heal.


    After the wound in the inner layer healed, Jiang Chan decisively let go. Is it true that the light of her life doesn''t need spiritual strength?


    "Just drink two more bottles of healing medicine. I don''t need the light of life for ordinary people. If I don''t use the light of life, your arm will be useless in the future. Now go back and have a good rest, and I can go to the battlefield again in a week."


    Jiang Chan sat down on the chair in the tent: "OK, next!"


    Seeing that the four Orc soldiers were going to carry Watson, Jiang Chan gave a horizontal look: "he hurt his right hand, not his leg. Besides, it''s almost good. You still need to carry it?"


    Watson stood up, and there was really nothing wrong except some dizziness caused by excessive blood loss. He bent over to Jiang Chan: "thank you, sacrificial Lord. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    "Sacrificial Lord, do you have any healing potion?" a soldier beside Watson suddenly asked, "we have run out of potions."


    Jiang Chan reluctantly took out six bottles of healing medicine from the ring: "the medicine can be given to you. In your spare time, you should help me collect some herbs."


    "No problem, we''ll pick up herbs after we send brother Watson back!" stuffed two bottles of medicine for Watson, and after sharing the remaining four bottles of medicine, they went out happily.


    Jiang Chan shook her head and began her military medical life again.


    Although they are on the front line, they do not fight every day. Generally, they fight once, rest for ten days and a half months, refresh themselves, and then make a comeback.


    During the rest period of both sides, it is the time for Jiang Chan pharmaceutical. Now everyone knows that there is a very famous magician here, which is much better than the name of Jiang Chan sacrifice.


    Because she came to the front, she didn''t have to go back to the temple once a year to report her work. I don''t know what''s going on in Feilin county and the small sacrifices of Weina. I don''t know what''s going on now. Five years have passed, and everyone should have changed a lot.


    Today is the first day of the end of the battle. In order to celebrate the victory, the orc soldiers held a bonfire dinner, singing and dancing. Jiang Chan leaned in front of the Youming leopard and looked at the cheering soldiers in the distance. Her eyes were a little blurred.


    Normally, a face like Fiona should be very popular with Orc soldiers. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan''s side was all quiet, and only a few fox sat not far away. Those Orc soldiers can only sit and watch from a distance and dare not cross the minefield.


    One is because of Jiang Chan''s lofty sacrificial status, the other is Jiang Chan''s amazing combat effectiveness. It was not that no one reached out at the beginning. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan cleaned it up several times and was afraid of being beaten. Since then, he saw Jiang Chan take a detour.


    In addition, Jiang Chan has gained great prestige in the army in recent years, and ordinary people dare not provoke her. After all, this is the best military doctor in the army. If you annoy her, the orc soldiers will turn the sky upside down.


    "Sir, we''ve been out for five years. Should we go back to phillin county?" snow squinted at the orc soldiers not far away, and Jun''s face was full of wind and frost.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look." Jiang Chan stroked the long hair of the Youming leopard. "Our goal of going out for training has been achieved. I need to go back and have a good understanding. We''ve been out for so long, and I don''t know whether the leaders have forgotten me."


    Jiang Chan joked that she had been away for five years. She had not appeared in Feilin County for five years. Although she would write back, there were few.


    "Let''s start after these wounded people are cured," said Jiang Chan. Since she said she wanted to go back, she had to start as soon as possible. Of course, everything should be done from beginning to end. Several patients at hand have not been cured, and they will be delayed for another two days.

 Chapter 754

    Three days later, a team of more than 50 fox left the front line. This is Jiang Chan and snow. She will go back to the temple to report on her work, and then back to phillin county.


    After five years in the front line, he was faced with a sea of corpses all day. The momentum of Jiang Chan was almost frightening. Even snow and other foxes who stayed on the front line with her were trained.


    After arriving at the front line, Jiang Chan didn''t ask them to protect them, but put them into the team. They usually have to go to the battle to kill the enemy. Which one is not experienced?


    Now back to the prosperous place of the imperial capital, Jiang Chan''s tight mind relaxed a little. Over the past five years, the string in her mind has always been tight and tight, afraid of any relaxation.


    "My Lord, the imperial capital has changed a lot." snow rode on the side of Jiang Chan and watched the people coming and going in the imperial capital. It was a prosperous scene.


    "Yes, it''s very lively." Jiang Chan looked at the lights on both sides of the street. What''s the happy event?


    "Have you heard? Today is the day when the third prince and Lilith are engaged to sacrifice. When Lilith becomes an adult, they will officially get married. It is said that the main priest witnessed them in the temple."


    "How glorious is that? Do you think we can go outside the temple? Witness ceremonies like this are usually held in the big square outside the temple."


    "What are you waiting for? Go and have a look!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Listening to several orcs talking about running away, Jiang Chan blinked: "I remember Lilith is two years older than me? There are five years to adulthood. Are you engaged so early?"


    Yes, Fiona''s body is now 23, while Lilith is 25. If this age is converted into the age of adults, it is really very small.


    "Maybe it''s Lilith''s sacrifice and the third prince''s heart?" Van Nuo said, "but it''s also possible that the third prince wants to win over Lilith''s sacrifice. After all, these are normal and driven by interests among nobles."


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Jiang Chan, urging the horses. In order to keep a low profile, she received the nether leopard into the war pet space, and rode back with Fox all the way.


    "If adults were in the imperial capital, where would Lilith be in the limelight?" a fox muttered, "we are the best Orc sacrifice of the young generation."


    "Adults adhere to the principle of low-key, and our goal is to dress up as pigs and eat tigers." Snow said with a straight face. The character of Xuan fox is quite like the spirit family, low-key, independent of the world, and doesn''t care much about fame and wealth.


    "That''s the truth. The aura of the outside world will only melt our fighting spirit. What I pursue has always been strong strength, not these flashy things of the outside world."


    Jiang Chan said with a smile, "let''s be a little faster, but don''t ride a horse. It''s bad if we disturb others. I haven''t seen the main priest for several years, and I don''t know what style he is now."


    In such a hurry, fox, such as Jiang Chan and snow, also arrived at the big square in front of the temple half an hour later. The big square is already full of orcs everywhere.


    From time to time, naughty children run around, and parents cry out for fear. The horses were tied outside the square, and fox such as Jiang Chan and snow crowded into the crowd.


    When they pushed forward, the orcs would inevitably be dissatisfied, but when they saw Jiang Chan''s snow-white sacrificial robe, they swallowed all their dissatisfaction. When did such a sacrificial priest come to the temple? Look fierce!


    Snow fannuo firmly protected Jiang Chan''s sides to ensure that no one else would collide with her. With the escort of fox, Jiang Chan and his party soon stood at the front of the square.


    The square is decorated with flowers and Hemerocallis, which is called a beautiful place with fragrant flowers. Ginger cicada sniffed: "it seems that it took a lot of effort to arrange. It seems that the palace attaches great importance to Lilith sacrifice."


    "That''s natural. If there is no adult Zhuyu in front, Lilith sacrifice is a well deserved man of the moment. It''s just that adults don''t like to show people in front, so their reputation doesn''t show."


    "Even so, it''s not easy to win an orc sacrifice."


    "Even without me, there are orcs such as Weina and Peter. Their talents are excellent." Jiang Chan said faintly, "I don''t know how they are now. They haven''t been seen for five years."


    "After the celebration, sir, you might as well ask the main priest. He must know."


    "No, let''s concentrate. I haven''t seen such a grand event held in the temple." Jiang cicada lowered her voice. Now it''s May. The sun is warm and the flowers are in full bloom. Butterflies fly on the square of the temple from time to time.


    "Your Excellency must not often be in the imperial capital?" a female Orc listened to the words of Yuan Chan and said boldly: "in fact, such activities are often held in the temple. Every month, the temple will be on the big square to pray for everyone, but the main priest never participated."


    Jiang Chan looked at the female orc, "I really haven''t returned to the imperial capital for a long time. Thank you for answering my questions."


    Fortunately, the female ORC was immediately excited when she said this: "Mom, I actually talked to a sacrificial adult!"


    Jiang Chan blinked. Is it necessary to be so excited? Although she is a sacrifice, she is also an ORC. She is no different from others. Is this aunt so excited?


    "Shh..." Jiang Chan raised a finger: "be quiet. Is this your child?"


    She looked at the little girl lying on her aunt''s shoulder. The little girl had two soft folded ears on her head and looked cute.


    The orc aunt weighed the little girl: "this is my little granddaughter. I specially took her out to relax."


    Jiang Chan pinched the little girl''s ear. "Does the little girl have a fever?"


    She said the racial talent of using the light of life. The orc aunt only saw a white light covering her little granddaughter, but her little granddaughter''s temperature gradually fell down.


    "Thank you, worship Lord, thank you!" the orc aunt immediately knelt down with her little granddaughter, and snow held her: "there are many people here, in case you collide with the child."


    The girl who recovered her spirit looked at Jiang Chan and her ears moved: "thank you, sister!"


    The old aunt''s Ginger cicada was coaxed to smile by her sister. She pinched the little girl''s ear: "you''re welcome. What''s your name?"

 Chapter 755

    The little girl said softly, "Nini."


    "I''m glad to meet Nini. I seldom see such a lovely little girl." Jiang Chan smiled and talked to the little girl one by one. Seeing the child''s pure eyes, it seems that all the irritability doesn''t exist.


    Her words are not false. No child dares to approach her in flimshire. Where will there be children in the front line? This is the first child that Jiang Chan has come into close contact with since she came to the world.


    "Nini, don''t be rude. Call the sacrificial Lord!" the orc aunt was terrified and worried that her little granddaughter''s rudeness would offend Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t be polite. Is the celebration about to begin?"


    "Yes, it will be a while," the orc aunt replied after looking at the sun.


    In the next few minutes, Jiang Chan teased the little girl Nini for a long time. Snow and other foxes looked at the shallow smile on Jiang Chan''s face and felt sick in their hearts. They didn''t see that the sacrificial adults like children so much?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t like children. She likes clever and quiet children. Nini just poked her cute point.


    "When Nini grows up, I''ll go to my territory, Feilin County, when I have time. There are many interesting things there." seeing that there is an orc escort coming over the square, Jiang Chan no longer talks to the little girl, but focuses on the movement in the square.


    There is a big round stage in the center of the square in front of the temple. Maybe the sacrificial priests are in the temple at ordinary times


    A team of heavily dressed Orc guards packed the round platform around the ground. They wore sharp blades around their waist, and their right hand was firmly held on the handle of the knife. It seemed that they would pull out their knives if there was a slight wind and grass.


    The square was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked at the round platform without blinking. Just as it was quiet, a guard of honor came over. In front of it was a lion young Orc about 1.9 meters tall.


    He looked like he was only twenty-eight years old. His hair was golden and his face was handsome. After taking only one look, Jiang Chan turned her eyes elsewhere.


    It is estimated that this is the third prince. Jiang Chan pondered. Unexpectedly, the third prince is actually a lion ORC. Do you think the imperial royal family is also a lion? So Sauron''s position was beyond her imagination.


    Behind the third prince are the orcs playing musical instruments. The orc Empire originally had no music. These were learned from the human race. No matter where you are, pleasure is always the first to learn.


    This music really has a lasting appeal. I think these musicians have also worked hard.


    The third prince stood on the platform, the gate of the temple was slowly opened, and the priests led by Sauron slowly came out of the temple. Behind Sauron was a red fox, Lilith.


    Today she is dressed up. She wants to wear all the gold, silver and jewelry. Jiang Chan feels a little dazzling when she sees it.


    Soren and other priests walked slowly to the round platform, while Lilith stood beside Soren with low eyebrows. Only when she looked at the third prince, a blush flew over her face from time to time. I think she was quite satisfied with the third prince.


    The engagement ceremony is also very simple. Soren reads out the marriage letter of Lilith and the third prince in public, and then prays for them. As for the royal engagement ceremony, it will not start until the end of the temple, which is luxurious and grand.


    The whole journey was also very fast and ended in less than 20 minutes. Seeing that the third prince was going to lead Lilith back to the palace, Jiang Chan wondered, "is this over?"


    She thought how grand the ceremony was. Would it be good if the feelings were so simple?


    Snow and van Nuo are not earth buns like Jiang Chan. When Jiang Chan was practicing in the temple before, they didn''t go out of one door or two. Where are they familiar with the ritual of the temple?


    "That''s it. It''s really not that troublesome."


    "OK, let''s go to the main priest." seeing that Soren and other priests were ready to come down from the round platform and return to the temple, Jiang Chan led snow and others to meet them.


    "Teacher, long time no see." Jiang Chan looked up at Soren standing on the steps and smiled.


    Soren was stunned: "ah, you''re back? Why don''t you go to the temple first? Are you tired all the way?"


    Jiang Chan held Sauron''s arm: "I don''t want to see your style, teacher. I have been a sacrifice for several years, but I have never seen a blessing ceremony, let alone the one presided over by you personally."


    Soren''s beard curled up: "aren''t you a girl dedicated to cultivation? You have improved a lot. I think you have gained a good harvest in recent years?"


    "It''s really a little progress. Thanks for the teacher''s advice." Jiang Chan followed Sauron up the steps of the temple and noticed that someone had been staring at her in the square. She turned her head slightly and saw that it was the orc aunt and the little girl Nini.


    Nini kept looking at Jiang Chan with curious eyes. As for the aunt, she opened her mouth wide and had no image. Jiang Chan smiled at them and helped Sauron into the temple.


    "God, I''m really lucky today. I actually talked to the students of the main priest!" when Jiang Chan and others entered the temple, the orc aunt was beaming with Nini in her arms and couldn''t wait to share this fact with others.


    "Students of the main priest? Haven''t you heard of it!" others wondered. Haven''t they heard of students of the main priest?


    "Are you out of date? Don''t you see that it''s a xuanzu fox? Eight years ago, the student who became the main priest was a man of the hour in the imperial capital, with a sacrifice potential of 98 points?"


    This is a lot of knowledge about sacrificial groups, which immediately popularized the knowledge of Jiang Chan.


    "Tell me, tell me, I''m new to DIDU. I don''t understand these."


    "At present, there are two xuanzu fox orcs sacrificing in the temple. This is Fiona sacrificing. Her sacrificial gift is quite high. As long as her cultivation goes up, she is the main priest!"


    "It''s just that after entering the temple, the priest has been addicted to cultivation and rarely walks in front of people. She contracted a ghost leopard and pet. She is currently the Lord of phenanthrene county. It is estimated that she came back to phenanthrene county to report her work this time."


    "Yes, she just told us Nini to go to fillingshire when she had time."


    The orc aunt clapped her hands and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "That''s right. This is Fiona. It''s just that many people don''t know her because she is low-key, but those nobles always pay attention to her."


    "What about another fox sacrifice of the Xuan clan?"

 Chapter 756

    "That is also a man of the hour. Her name is Weina. She is also a fox sacrifice..."


    Jiang Chan helped Sauron into the temple and sat down in the training room behind the temple. There were more than 20 orcs in the training room. Don''t look too much, in fact, this number is quite small.


    Everyone looked around Jiang Chan. There were sacrifices in the temple. After arriving at the four-star sacrifice, they went to the front line to experience, but they were all male sacrifices, and female sacrifice Jiang Chan was the first.


    "Fiona''s sacrifice is still powerful. She ran to the front alone at a young age." Wolff looked at Jiang Chan for several times and praised her after sensing her cultivation.


    "If it''s true that I''m still a front-line trainer, why don''t I go to the front-line to experience?"


    "It''s okay, but you can make complaints about the long time in the temple. People are lazy." SOLEN Tucao said, "I''m really glad to see you back safely."


    "I''m also happy to see the teacher again." Jiang Chan smiled. "I came back this time. First, I came back to report on my work. After all, I haven''t been back for five years. In addition, I have to go back to phenanthrene county to digest my income in recent years."


    "That''s just right. Take advantage of this time to relax. You look tight. By the way, there is a banquet in the Imperial Palace in the evening, mainly the engagement banquet of the third prince and Lilith, and the sacrifice of the temple. You should go to relax?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "can I go too? Lilith didn''t invite me."


    Soren deliberately said, "you''re not in the temple. Besides, there''s me. I''ll take you in."


    "Then I''ll go and relax. After becoming a sacrifice, I haven''t been anywhere except to your territory. I really don''t know what the palace looks like."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, it attracted the dissatisfaction of other priests. Wolff took the lead: "Fiona sacrifice, I often compete with you. You don''t talk to me when you go to the main priest''s territory. You are welcome to visit my territory at any time."


    "Yes, Fiona is also welcome to visit our territory. You can''t favor one over the other." the other priests also denounced Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan hurriedly begged for mercy: "the teacher''s territory is nearby, but your territory is very far away. I really can''t spare time to practice before. When I have time later, I will visit. I hope you priests won''t bother me at that time."


    "That won''t happen. It''s too late for us to be happy that you can come."


    "That''s settled. Why don''t you go to my territory first?" Wolff smiled. "Isn''t Fiona going back to phillin county? It''s on her way."


    "I really envy the main priest," a priest sighed. "We invite you to play in the territory is selfish. You said that when you went to the main priest''s territory last time, you found a good thing like corn, which can fill your stomach. We thought you would go to our territory to help see if you could find other food crops."


    "At this time, I especially envy the racial talent of xuanzu''s plant nonsense."


    "This probability is also very low. There was xuanzu at the beginning of the establishment of the orc Empire, but two xuanzu orcs have sacrificed in the past hundreds of years. This probability is too low."


    "Alas, suddenly I don''t envy you so much."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Chan smiled. It turned out that the priests had this idea. This is also a good thing. If we can find more food crops for everyone, we won''t worry about her going down in history in the future?


    "OK, because I''m short of time this time, I''ll go to the territory of wolf sacrifice first. I haven''t returned to phenanthrene County for several years. I have to go back and have a look first. I don''t know how phenanthrene county is developing now."


    Because it would not harm her own interests, Jiang Chan agreed.


    "Then Fiona sacrifice, you should remember to visit our territory. We will all be waiting for you in the territory." many sacrifices have no choice. Jiang Chan also said that she is in love. She always has to take care of her territory before she has time to go out?


    "All right, you all go out and prepare. Fiona and I have something to say." see what everyone said, Soren began to blow people. Is it easy for him? Obviously, Jiang Chan is his own student, and he can''t say a few words to her.


    "Let''s have a rest first and go to the palace to attend Lilith''s engagement banquet in the evening!"


    Wolff walked out of the door and suddenly poked out his head: "Fiona can dress up. She is bound to dominate the crowd, and let them know that the sacrifice in our temple is not only good, but also long."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "forget it. I like to keep a low profile."


    "Get out, get out!"


    Sauron blew his beard and stared, and wolf hurriedly ran away in a hurry.


    After the door was completely quiet, Soren smiled and said, "I''m glad you chose such a thorny road and returned safely."


    Jiang Chan was calm: "this is my own choice. I prefer to experience outside than practicing behind closed doors."


    "The personal choice is just different," Soren sighed. "In fact, I don''t approve of Lilith''s marriage with the royal family. Unfortunately, it''s her own choice and others can''t talk about it."


    "I think the two of them are concubines, aren''t they happy?" Jiang Chan didn''t forget Lilith''s affectionate eyes when she looked at the third prince.


    "How much affection can there be? It''s not for that benefit?" Soren said bluntly: "although there are few Orc priestesses, it''s not without them, but no priestess has ever married into the royal family, and I don''t know whether Lilith''s choice is good or bad."


    "That''s her own choice. No one forced her to be with the third prince. She needs to bear the results whether it''s good or bad in the future."


    "That''s the truth. I''m a little upset."


    "Teacher, you don''t like to see the royal family so much. The royal family is still the same as you?" Jiang Chan blinked. It seems that there is a story in it.


    "These things are old things. I just don''t like them if I don''t say it." Soren spat: "especially now Lilith is still in a hurry to get close to the royal family, my heart is even worse."


    Jiang Chan knew that Lilith''s move would completely defeat Soren''s favor. What did Soren just say? Orc Female priests have never married into the royal family. What does that mean?


    It shows that over the years, both the temple and the royal family have kept a delicate balance. Now Lilith has come out, and the relationship between the temple and the royal family is a little awkward in the future.

 Chapter 757

    However, at present, it is not Jiang Chan''s turn to consider such troubles. If she is not in her position, she will not seek her own government.


    "Teacher, why are you so concerned about Lilith? I''m your student!"


    "The earth is the same as the earth." Soren also came back to his mind: "I saw at the beginning that you are an eagle in the sky, and she can only survive in the man''s backyard in her life."


    "Teacher, you flatter me too much," Jiang Chan covered her face. "I just don''t like to leave my fate to others. I just want to control my own life."


    "It seems that your training results are good. I think your cultivation has almost reached the level of seven stars. Go back and have a good understanding and cultivation. I think you will soon be able to rise to the level of seven stars."


    "I''m going to do the same, but it''s not urgent. It''s too tight on the front line. I want to relax first. By the way, how''s Vina, the main priest?"


    "How many of them!" Sauron said angrily and funny. "They are very good at drilling the loopholes in the temple. At the beginning of the trial, several people came back in less than half a year. We knew that they went to the trial together. Later, the temple debated whether they were qualified or not in the trial for a long time."


    "After all, there was no written provision in the temple that the sacrifice could not be tested together, which made them drill a loophole."


    "In fact, it''s not that we can''t test together, but the particularity of the Xuan sacrifice. As long as the Xuan sacrifice is tested together with other sacrifices, the test tasks of those sacrifices will be completed lightly?"


    Jiang Chan was not guilty at all: "you can''t blame others. Who makes the xuanzu''s racial talent scarce?"


    "I remember, didn''t you see them before their trial? Did you think of this idea for them?" Soren suddenly stared at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan shouted, "teacher, am I such a person? I have this image in your heart?"


    She just knew and didn''t say it.


    Soren could see nothing from Jiang Chan''s face. He could only hum and put down the idea.


    "But you can''t blame them," Jiang Chan said to help Weina. "Who let them enter the temple together? They will naturally hold a group. In addition, Peter, they are all from the lower race, and their combat effectiveness is not strong, so they will inevitably do so."


    "Alas, Vina, I don''t know what happened to them in the temple, but you know, in this world, weakness is the original sin." Soren also had no choice: "although the sacrificial status is high, they are still orcs in the final analysis. It is difficult to change the idea of advocating the strong for thousands of years."


    Jiang Chan understood Sauron''s meaning: "teacher, I understand. I also advocate the strong, but I think the strong is not judged by ethnic status, but by what he has done."


    "If he only looks at power, he is at best a reckless man who can only use brute force. Sometimes his brain is much more useful than the value of force."


    "That''s right. In fact, I don''t agree with the so-called upper race or lower race. Everyone is the people of the God of war. No one speaks higher or lower."


    Soren''s words surprised Jiang Chan. After all, Soren was a man at the top of the upper layer. She was surprised to have this understanding.


    "I think so too. Everyone is equal, but the orcs themselves are a nation divided by race. This concept is not shared by everyone."


    "It''s a long way to go to change everyone''s ideas." Soren sighed: "Fiona, this burden will be handed over to you. When you take over the temple in the future, you should properly correct everyone''s ideas."


    This is the first time Soren made a commitment to Jiang Chan. With the progress of Jiang Chan''s cultivation, Soren is also ready to put a burden on Jiang Chan. As the most potential sacrifice in the temple, she should be ready.


    Jiang Chan blinked: "teacher, I''m not yet an adult. I think you''re old and strong. You should be able to lead the temple for decades. There''s no need to leave it now?"


    Soren was not worried at all: "I have selfishness, which is also for the overall situation of the temple."


    He glanced at the direction of the palace: "why do you think the royal family wants to marry Lilith? Don''t you like Lilith''s sacrificial identity? If I''m right, I think they want to support Lilith to take charge of the temple, so the temple and the royal family can no longer be separated."


    "They are too smart to calculate," said Jiang Chan. "No, if they want to win over, shouldn''t they win over me first? Or Vina?"


    "They have to find you!" Soren was not angry. "Now I''m glad you went out to practice. In fact, when it comes to attracting the temple, you are the best candidate. Unfortunately, they can''t find you. No matter how many calculations they have, there''s nowhere to do."


    "As for Vina," Sauron shook his head, "that chicken thief, as soon as the trial was over, she packed up her things and left the temple with the other three priests to develop the territory. Of course, the interests behind her were not as big as yours."


    "Therefore, in order to block the royal family''s mouth, I must pave the way for you first, so that the royal family''s calculation can''t be put into the open. You should also actively participate in the affairs of the temple. After all, you have been focused on cultivation before, which makes your reputation invisible."


    "I understand, teacher. I will cooperate with you if you have any plans." Jiang Chan also understood. To put it bluntly, now it is the game between the temple and the imperial power. She will participate if she doesn''t participate.


    Instead of being angry with Lilith in the future, it''s better to press Lilith down now. Do you really think she''s a soft bone?


    "I''ve been building momentum for you in recent years," Sauron pondered. "After you rise to the Seven Star sacrifice, you''ll go to the sacrificial territory of the temple to see if you can find crops like corn that can fill everyone''s stomach. If you promote it, you can also have a more stable position in the eyes of civilians."


    "I see," Jiang Chan nodded. "Now you want to accumulate reputation for me, don''t you?"


    "Yes, once you have made outstanding contributions to the orc Empire, Lilith can''t do it even with great means. Besides, the girl herself is not smart, stupid and short-sighted."


    Jiang Chan was amused by Sauron''s harsh comments. She had never seen the Lord priest evaluate a person like this. Thinking of what the priests had just said, Jiang Chan tried, "have you discussed these with the priests in the temple?"


    "Yes, when Lilith and the third prince came close, I called everyone to discuss. Everyone had no objection to your promotion."

 Chapter 758

    Even if there was an objection, Sauron pressed it down. Now, who can say that he is more capable than Jiang Chan to sit in the position of the main priest of the temple? Although she is still young, they can still live a long time and help her.


    Compared with breaking with the royal family, they still prefer Jiang Chan. After all, they have been with Jiang Chan for a long time, and their temper and temperament are more consistent with each other.


    Moreover, Jiang Chan has nothing to do with the royal family. Once Lilith has the right to speak in the temple, their sacrifices may be made by the royal family in the future, which the priests do not want to see.


    "OK, since everyone agrees, I won''t refuse. When I go back to visit phillin County, I''ll set out for the territory of wolf sacrifice."


    "By the way, you''d better stay in the imperial capital in the future. It''s still left to the trusted subordinates in Feilin county. Once you leave the power center of the imperial capital, you don''t know when you want to come back next time."


    "I understand." among them, Yuan Chan still understands. She has a bone in her head. If she wants to be broken by Lilith, she might as well wipe her neck directly.


    But now with the second way, Jiang Chan naturally wants to hold the temple in his own hands.


    "It''s good to understand," Sauron finally smiled. "If it''s not necessary, you''d better not settle your engagement before you grow up. The future of the person who is settled at this time is unknown. When you grow up, what excellent orcs can''t find?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "teacher, you arranged for me to have a blind date with the orcs of your clan. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "Cough," Sauron coughed twice, and his old face was a little uneasy: "you girl, can you talk well? That''s what I didn''t expect the royal family to do at that time!"


    "I understand, sir. Don''t worry. I won''t talk about love until I become an eight star sacrifice." Jiang Chan solemnly promised not to mention her. Even Fiona doesn''t want to find a partner, does she?


    The girl has been through enough local consultations in her last life, and she has seen a lot of romantic anecdotes between noble men and women. She wants to be completely disappointed in marriage. It''s really unknown whether she will find a partner.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Sauron said two words, and the next second he would jump his feet: "eight star sacrifice? Girl, are you ready to go to the end alone?"


    "Teacher, I didn''t arrive at the eight star sacrifice until I was 60 years old. When you were 60 years old, a good man would have been picked away! That''s not good, that''s not good!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and publicized: "teacher, how old were you when you became a seven-star sacrifice?"


    "Fifty, what''s the matter?"


    "I am twenty-three years old. I guess I will become a seven star sacrifice in this month." Jiang chanzhi is complacent: "if I follow the teacher''s progress, I will be promoted from seven star sacrifice to eight star sacrifice in ten years. Ten years later, I will only be thirty-three years old. I am young."


    Soren was discouraged: "well, I can''t tell you, but you girl''s cultivation speed is too fast. Is this the difference between potential value 98 and 89?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m a genius?"


    Soren nodded her: "what a big girl! Now that you have a chance, I won''t say more. When you grow up, you will naturally have an excellent partner to match you. Why waste your precious time talking and falling in love at this time?"


    Soren inevitably brought Lilith: "when she detected the gift of sacrifice, I was very optimistic about her. Her potential value was 85. If she practiced seriously, where would she be a four-star sacrifice now?"


    "When you entered the temple with her, you were a seven-star sacrifice immediately. After the four-star sacrifice, you went to the front line for training. But this Lilith, after becoming a four-star sacrifice, began to make friends with those nobles. Alas, it''s a pity."


    "It''s no pity. My personal choice is different. I chose a road full of thorns, but there are still beautiful scenery on both sides of the Strait. What others enjoy is the luxurious life of aristocrats and the pursuit of everyone. Everyone has their own aspirations."


    Soren sighed: "forget it, everyone has their own aspirations, but Lilith, after her marriage with the royal family, she can no longer go to the top of the temple. It''s in vain that I was so optimistic about her."


    "Everyone should be responsible for their choice, as long as she doesn''t regret it in the future." Jiang Chan said calmly. You have to bear what kind of results you make. Everything is your own choice.


    "You go with me in the evening. I''m going to push you out. You should be mentally prepared."


    "I understand."


    After tonight, Jiang Chan will officially become the spokesman of the temple. In the future, she will almost appear as the external image of the temple, so she must do well in the first shot tonight.


    Come on, who''s afraid of who? Although Jiang Chan is impatient and intriguing, sometimes you are powerful. You are really not afraid of any calculation. You can drop ten meetings at one time.


    In the room, Jiang Chan and Soren didn''t talk loudly, but snow, van Nuo and others outside the room heard clearly. They looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with ecstasy.


    If nothing happens, my Lord will be the next chief priest of the temple. How glorious is this? As followers, they have made great strides to the sky, but this step is too big, and they are still a little dizzy.


    Talking and laughing with Soren, Jiang Chan also asked some doubts in sacrifice from time to time, so as to confirm each other''s ideas. In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, snow looked at the sky: "Sir, Lord priest, are you going to start?"


    Soren is being asked by Jiang Chan. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen her for a few years. The girl is still grinding people. The questions he asks are more tricky. He thinks he has read a lot and has advanced cultivation. He can''t carry them any more.


    Snow''s question just solved Soren''s urgent need: "all right, all right, it''s time to get ready to go."


    Then Sauron went out impatiently, and seemed to run away. Jiang Chan sighed. Forget it. When she came to the temple, she would have a good discussion with the teacher. She didn''t believe that he could escape every time.


    "I go to wash. I''m always on my way these days. I don''t have time to have a good rest."


    Jiang Chan opened the door and looked at snow and van Nuo pestling at the door like a wooden stake: "did you hear the words of the main priest just now?"


    "Yes," Snow''s eyebrows and eyes were about to fly: "I''ll be where my Lord is. It''s a pity, Tess."

 Chapter 759

    "Yes, it''s estimated that Tess will beat his chest and feet when he knows it. I think he will have fewer opportunities to follow adults in the future." Van Nuo also smiled. As a guard, they must follow Jiang Chan, but Tess, can Jiang Chan in Feilin County give it to others?


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Chan turned her eyes and led snow and van Nuo to her former residence in the temple: "Tess has followed me for the longest time after all. I also need a moment to help me run errands. I''m really not used to being away from him."


    "Go back and see if Tess has his own team. Let his team top at that time. As a guard, you have a lot to do."


    A xuanzu fox called hot water. After Jiang Chan washed, he said, "it''s not that you''re bad, but you and Tess are different in what they are good at. People have their own strengths."


    "We won''t have such an idea. It''s a great honor to be able to follow adults." Van Nuo was sweet and busy to show loyalty. Although they guessed that Jiang Chan would become the next main priest of the temple, no one thought it would be so soon.


    "Yes, sir, just say what we need to do." the remaining xuanzu Fox also spoke, all smiling. Their sacrificial adults are about to rise, and their status will rise!


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the main hall of the temple. I think all the sacrificial priests are there." he changed his clean sacrificial robe again, and Jiang Chan and the people walked forward to the temple.


    The orc worshippers happened to be in the main hall of the temple. They all nodded with satisfaction when Jiang Chan came in. The followers behind Sauron held a brand-new sacrificial robe in their hands.


    Soren smiled: "Fiona, this is the six-star sacrificial robe. Now it''s yours."


    The priests in the temple looked at each other: "Fiona is already a six-star sacrifice?"


    Wolf couldn''t hold back: "girl, you''re too fast! How many years have you been a sacrifice? I''m only a seven-star sacrifice. You''re going to catch up with me!"


    Another sacrificial priest said with a smile, "if you don''t admit it, we can see that Fiona sacrificial priest is about to break through the Seven Star sacrificial ceremony. It''s estimated that she will catch up with you in less than a month."


    "Congratulations on Fiona''s sacrifice, becoming the youngest six-star sacrifice in the temple." the sacrifice smiled. This is an eight star sacrifice in the temple, and she is not young.


    "I think her cultivation speed will soon be the youngest Seven Star sacrifice in the temple." another sacrifice smiled. Now they are all Fiona. The stronger Jiang Chan''s strength, the happier they will be.


    Jiang Chan did not pinch, but changed the sacrificial robe prepared by Soren for her. The six stars on the cuff of the robe clearly announced her identity of the six-star sacrificial robe.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go too." Sauron''s left hand is followed by Fiona, the eight star sacrifice is on Sauron''s right hand, followed by Wolff and other orcs, and the followers are a large group in a dark and vast place.


    In fact, the most is the fox brought by Jiang Chan. Who let them come directly from the front line? Therefore, nearly a hundred people were swept away at once, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Outside the square of the temple, there were ground carriages. The sacrificial priests got on the carriages one after another. Only when they came to Jiang Chan, they were the horses they rode in the morning.


    Soren lifted the curtain and said, "do you want Fiona to drive with me?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "no, I have a Youming leopard."


    Then she summoned the nether leopard. Isn''t it to be high-profile from today? What is she afraid of? So there was such a scene on the street from the temple to the palace. More than 20 carriages passed through. Next to the leading carriage, an orc riding a Youming leopard offered sacrifices.


    She sat on the back of the nether leopard and said a few words to the main priest in the carriage from time to time. This is naturally Jiang Chan. Now she has played a high profile to the end.


    Soren also understood Jiang Chan''s intention to do so and cooperated with her. In the past, Jiang Chan was not famous in the imperial capital. Now it''s natural to wear the opportunity to build momentum. Now it''s a good time!


    In the palace, Lilith was dressing in front of the dressing mirror, and there were many maids busy in the room.


    Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, Lilith raised a satisfied smile. What if her talent value is higher? Finally, she was not engaged to the third prince?


    "Have the priests of the temple arrived?" asked the room


    A little maid ran in, looking a little excited. Lilith sent her out to inquire about the news.


    "Here we are, in the main hall." the little maid blushed: "I also saw a female priest beside the main priest. According to the knights, she came here on a dark leopard!"


    Lilith''s hand on the table suddenly moved: "the nether leopard? Is it her?"


    "What else?" Lilith continued to ask after calming her mind.


    "The other priests also arrived, but I saw that the female priest followed the main priest all the time. Sir, who is that?"


    "You''re still young and don''t understand these things, but that one has a great background." a maid who looks like the head aunt smiled and said, "that one is the most gifted Orc sacrifice in the temple. It''s said that the sacrifice potential value is 98. It''s still a God Temple with Lord Lilith."


    "So powerful!" the little maid held her cheek and exclaimed. She was almost stunned when she just looked at the female priest. Who doesn''t envy the beauty, ability and high sacrificial gift?


    "That''s not true. It''s just that he has a low-key style and seldom walks outside." the old maid looked at Lilith with deep meaning in her eyes.


    "All right, you all go out. I want to be quiet." Lilith was said to be upset. Drove the ladies out.


    The old maid looked at Lilith and led the little maids out. It''s just an engagement. It''s not the third prince and concubine. Just put on airs and cut!


    Watching the ladies go out, Lilith claps her hand on the dresser. Fiona, how is Fiona again! Why does she always appear at the most glorious time of her life?


    She had found that as long as Fiona was there, her life would be difficult for Lilith!


    "What''s the matter, who made my Lilith unhappy?" a low voice sounded, and a tall figure stood behind Lilith and looked at her distorted face in the mirror.


    Lilith quickly changed into a smiling face: "nothing, just a little thing. Your Highness has come from her mother?"


    Aliya put one hand around Lilith''s waist: "my mother just called me over and told me to take good care of you. I dare not disobey."

 Chapter 760

    Lilith hammered Alicia''s shoulder: "Your Highness has been very kind to me. I''m very happy to be engaged to your highness."


    She leaned on alcia''s chest, so she didn''t see the haze in alcia''s eyes in the mirror. The queen just went to him and said that Fiona, who had always kept a low profile in the temple, came from the temple today.


    What does this mean? It shows that their intention has been seen by the temple, and the temple has launched their next generation of main priests. Now it is to tell her to the outside world.


    In this way, all their wishful thinking failed, and alcia only felt bitter in his mouth. But this can''t be said yet. If it offends Lilith and the family behind her, even if he is the Third Prince of the Empire, he can''t afford to go away.


    It''s his supreme glory to marry an orc for sacrifice. If he doesn''t cherish it, the saliva of the people will drown him. Now he should respect it, like marrying a hot potato back.


    "Your Highness, sacrifice Lord, it''s time to go to the main hall." the maid reminded outside the door. Aliya patted Lilith on the shoulder: "go to the main hall and formally introduce you to everyone."


    Besides, when Jiang Chan came over, she publicized all the way, but when she arrived at the palace, she still put away the Youming leopard. It would be bad if she frightened others.


    Many celebrities and nobles have come to the hall. They all talk together in twos and threes, dressed in beautiful clothes and temples, and are extravagant. Jiang Chan frowned unadaptedly. The strong fragrance made her nose itchy.


    There are no followers in the main hall. They are all nobles and women''s dependents. The followers rest in the side hall.


    Seeing Sauron and his party coming, everyone''s eyes were hot. When I saw the ginger cicada on Sauron''s left, my eyes were even hotter.


    "Lord priest, long time no see, is this your precious student Fiona to sacrifice?" a lion Orc came over and hammered Sauron''s shoulder.


    Jiang Chan looked at him and didn''t know him. Looking at the familiar strength of his conversation with Soren, she thought it should be many years of friendship.


    "Yes, this is Fiona. She just came back from the front today and happened to catch up with the engagement of the third prince. I''ll bring her to open her eyes." Soren also recalled a shallow smile and exchanged greetings with the ORC.


    Wolf stepped forward and whispered to Jiang Chan, "this is Yan Wei, the treasurer of the Empire."


    Jiang Chan nodded to Yan Wei, "Hello, I''m Fiona. Please take care of me for the first time."


    "Take care, take care." Yan Wei laughed. When glancing at Jiang Chan''s cuff, his eyes coagulated slightly: "I can see why the main priest hid you. Such a young six-star sacrifice has never existed since the founding of the Empire?"


    Sauron put his hands together in his wide sleeves: "don''t praise her. It''s Fiona who works hard."


    "You can''t exaggerate such a powerful sacrifice."


    Yan Wei''s words were like a thunderbolt. The nobles in the earth splitting hall were dizzy. They also saw the six stars on Jiang Chan''s cuff. They just felt that they couldn''t breathe.


    "My God, it''s already six-star sacrifice?"


    "How old is this?"


    "I remember she was only fifteen when she first entered the temple. Now eight years later, she is only twenty-three!"


    "Lilith sacrifice is two years older than her. Is it a four-star sacrifice?"


    "When I entered the temple at the same time, I was opened such a big gap. Tut tut!"


    When Lilith and the third prince al Liya came over, they heard everyone talking. But as they approached, everyone''s voices dropped and they just looked at Lilith with an uncomfortable look.


    Besides, Jiang Chan, she was dragged by Soren to introduce the nobles he knew. Jiang Chan knew that Soren was paving the way for her and developing contacts for her. Naturally, she played a twelve point spirit.


    It''s not that she can''t talk about the scene, but sometimes she does it lazily. Really let Jiang Chan have a good relationship with others. No one can escape.


    So after walking around the banquet hall, Jiang Chan received dozens of oral invitations to enjoy flowers and play. Jiang Chan just laughed at this. Her time is not used to chat and socialize with the women''s family members.


    If Soren was a little worried about pushing Jiang Chan out, Soren only felt relieved after watching Jiang Chan''s contacts with those nobles.


    I thought she was a sacrificial priest with only cultivation in mind. Unexpectedly, she could do it like a model. I think now the sacrificial priests in the temple can relax.


    The eight star sacrifice on the right side of Soren smiled and said, "if you are really better than the blue, your student is much better than you in interpersonal communication. He has a firm position and does not offend others. He is indeed the best seedling."


    Soren''s beard cocked: "that''s my good eye. I fixed her early. Do you have any opinion now?"


    "Of course not. I was a little worried at first, but now I don''t worry at all."


    The sacrificial priests spread around with smiles, and even the eight star sacrificial priest sat down in a chair. Jiang Chan and Wolff followed Sauron closely, and Wolff completely became Jiang Chan''s little attendant.


    He is holding his thigh in advance. Of course, he is also introducing Jiang Chan. Who makes him the most active one in the sacrifice at present? Besides, wolf and Jiang Chan also hit it off, and he doesn''t mind doing this.


    After walking around the banquet hall like a butterfly and knowing all the nobles he should know, Wolff gasped: "Lord priest, should it be almost?"


    Sauron smiled faintly: "it''s almost done. Let''s take a seat. The king and will come soon."


    Jiang Chan and others had just sat down at the sacrificial table. The king and queen entered the banquet hall, followed by more than 20 waiters.


    Walking on the back side was a young ORC with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary appearance. I think this is the prince, but I don''t know who it is?


    Jiang Chan thought of these things in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face. If you have any questions you can ask after you go back, why study them now?


    The king and queen sat down on the top chair. When they saw the sacrificial area, the king''s face raised a satisfied smile.


    "Today is a good day for my third son alcia to get engaged to Lilith, the temple priest. Thank you for coming to alcia''s engagement ceremony."


    "It''s also our honor to attend the engagement ceremony of the third prince."

 Chapter 761

    "Yes, why don''t we join in the first marriage between the royal family and the temple?" said an aristocrat who was obviously the power of the royal family. Jiang Chan saw Sauron''s mouth twitch twice and immediately understood that he divided the aristocrat into a circle at a distance.


    "This is the marriage between Lilith family and the royal family. Although Lilith sacrifice is an orc sacrifice, it still belongs to the red fox in the final analysis." eight star elder Vic said calmly. He is old and not afraid to offend the royal family.


    "The temple is dedicated to the God of war. All orcs are the children of the God of war. The temple has always been neutral and can''t talk about marriage with the royal family." Soren also said faintly, and Jiang Chan''s eyes were sharp to see the smile on the king''s face.


    The queen hurried to round up the scene: "what do you say on a happy day? Take your seats, take your seats."


    Soren smiled: "this is Fiona sacrifice of the temple. She is the candidate for the next main priest elected by the temple. Today I''ll bring her to see the world."


    Jiang Chan bent back slightly towards the king and the Queen: "I''ve seen your majesty and queen."


    The Queen''s smile froze. "Isn''t Fiona too young? The main priest won''t think about it anymore?"


    Vic said with a smile: "Fiona sacrifice is the best sacrifice of the new generation in the temple. Now it is only 23 years old. It is already a six-star sacrifice. We are about to enter the queue of seven-star sacrifice. We all agree that with such an excellent main priest, the temple can last for hundreds of years."


    "Congratulations to the chief priest. You have to meet talents." the king and queen couldn''t hold their breath. After saying two words casually, they asked everyone to sit down.


    Wolf sat beside Jiang Chan: "do you see their faces? I''m so happy tonight. I can eat two more dishes!"


    Jiang Chan was not as happy as Wolff. Now the temple pushed her out first. It was completely tearing her face with the royal family. It is estimated that there will be some fights in the future.


    But who''s afraid of who? She is such a person. If anyone dares to stretch out her paw, she must be the first to cut it!


    Halfway through the dinner, the queen suddenly said with a smile, "Fiona is the only female sacrifice in the temple. Why don''t you let Lilith and you keep company in the temple? They also take care of each other."


    Jiang Chan wiped the corners of her mouth: "the duty of the orc sacrifice is to concentrate on cultivating and praying for the Empire. The road of cultivation itself is a road to walk alone. How can we keep company?"


    Wolff almost laughed. He said it with awe inspiring righteousness and blocked all the Queen''s words. Jiang Chan is a little unhappy. The queen is looking at her soft persimmons?


    The queen was stunned: "aren''t all young girls in groups?"


    Jiang chanduan straightened his face: "if you become an orc sacrifice, you will choose a different path from the past. We enjoy a high sacrifice status, so we must assume our due responsibilities. Sacrifice will always belong to orcs, not exclusive to a noble."


    Soren and Vick and other Temple priests nodded repeatedly, and Jiang Chan''s words could be said to be in their hearts. Orc sacrifice is for the God of war to serve the orcs, not for the nobles.


    "Maybe I''m not an ordinary little girl. Thank you for your kindness."


    Jiang Chan is neither humble nor arrogant. She now represents the face of the temple. If she grovels to the royal family, wouldn''t she lower the status of the temple?


    Lilith can''t keep her face up to such a face-to-face rejection. Unfortunately, does she dare to say anything? She dared not say anything. Although she was engaged to Al Liya, she was only engaged, not married. She had no real power in the royal family.


    Moreover, she had no right to speak in the temple, and her accomplishments were not as good as Jiang Chan. She couldn''t find an excuse even if she wanted to attack. What''s more, there is a temple behind Fiona. What does she compare with Fiona?


    On the whole, today''s banquet went well. It should be considered that the guests and hosts on the ground were happy. At least Jiang Chan was very happy. That''s her character. She''s happy to see that the people she doesn''t like are unhappy.


    When he went back, the sacrificial priests of the temple walked together. This time, Wolff and Jiang Chan crowded together on Sauron''s carriage. Jiang Chan liked the gentle evening wind and simply sat on the shaft of the carriage


    Wolff also followed, and Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows: "I ask you a question. Since there are three princes, how can I see the second prince today and not the big prince?"


    Wolf was a little embarrassed and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Sauron came out of the carriage and glanced at wolf: "go to your own carriage. Fiona and I have something to say."


    Wolf immediately jumped out of the carriage and ran to his carriage. Sauron sat down on the shaft. "It''s a long story."


    Jiang Chan calmed down: "teacher, you said, I listen. I want to know what kind of story there is."


    "The queen now is the queen the king later married. The king''s first wife Kelly came from the lion family. Unfortunately, she died when the eldest Prince Albert was eight."


    "So the queen married after Kelly died?"


    "No, she used to be the king''s concubine and was made queen after Kelly''s death. Now the two princes alvaya and alchia are both from the new queen."


    A poor image appeared in Jiang Chan''s mind. Her mother was gone. Her father married her stepmother. Do you want to have a hard time?


    "What about the great prince?"


    "He disappeared. He disappeared at the age of 16. Now sixteen years have passed. I don''t know where he is now."


    Soren sighed, in a very sorry tone.


    "He is a very excellent lion ORC. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what happened. He just disappeared. I haven''t heard of him for so many years."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I think many people don''t want him back now? Once he comes back, I''m afraid he''ll get in the way of others?"


    "Yes, I''ve arranged for someone to find Albert over the years, but I didn''t get anything." Soren sighed: "after you become the main priest, I''ll ask you to help find him. Kelly is the daughter of my good friend, and her son is missing. In fact, I''m really worried."


    "Don''t worry, sir. You''ll give me a portrait of Albert and I''ll keep an eye on it for you."


    "What do you think is good about the palace? I''ve sharpened my head and drilled into it. I think Lilith will regret it sooner or later."


    Sauron said, curling his lips, very dissatisfied. There was a delicate balance between the temple and the royal family, but now Lilith and her family have to fight back passively.


    Jiang Chan is also in the temple. If there is no excellent sacrifice of Billis, wouldn''t it be the calculation of the royal family?

 Chapter 762

    At the thought of this, Sauron was itching for the royal family''s teeth. Do you want to completely hold the temple in the hands of the royal family? Dream!


    "There is nothing to regret. She just regards power as more important than sacrifice, and the identity of sacrifice is only a means for her to seek benefits for herself."


    Jiang Chan squinted at the empty street and touched the ink treasure in her hand. In the past few years when she went to the front, the ink remained in the temple. Seeing that it was so smooth, Sauron took good care of it.


    Soren looked at the ink treasure comfortably nestled in Jiang Chan''s arms: "the ink treasure is very clever. It has a lot of fun in this boring practice life."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "teacher, if you like it, I''ll go back and help you find some lovely Warcraft."


    It''s impossible to leave ink to him, but this one followed her when she was in danger.


    "That''s OK, not a few, one is enough." Soren can see it. With Jiang Chan as an excellent animal trainer, what kind of Warcraft is there? Why stare at a piece of ink?


    "OK, I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Jiang Chan said simply, "I''m going to go back to Feilin County tomorrow. After the things in Feilin county are handled, I''ll go to Wolff and other sacrificial territories."


    "If only you had a plan in mind," Soren sighed. "I didn''t want to burden you so quickly, but there''s no way. People''s calculations have come to an end, and we have to fight back."


    "I understand, teacher." Jiang Chan also understood the implication of Soren''s words. Isn''t it because Jiang Chan is young and worried that she won''t be able to bear the pressure?


    Jiang Chan is a decisive person. She said that she started the next day and left the temple the next morning with Xuan fox such as snow and van Nuo. As for Wolff, he was going to go back with Jiang Chan. When he heard that Jiang Chan was going back to phillin county first, Wolff immediately changed his mind and went to Jiang Chan''s territory.


    He also wanted to see what ferring county was like now. He had heard that it was very poor and had few people, but in recent years, ferring county has become famous, but he really hasn''t seen it.


    Jiang Chan was busy driving all the way instead of taking a carriage. Wolff was not a particular person and the ground was rough. So she took her followers and rode back to phenanthrene county with Jiang Chan and others.


    The more you go to the east of the orc Empire, the more sparsely populated it is. Wolff smacked his mouth: "it''s really desolate and remote here."


    "The more desolate, the easier it is to make achievements." Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "I heard that the territory of Weina and others is not far from Feilin county?"


    "It''s really not far," Wolff shrugged. "When they first chose the territory, their only requirement was to be closer to you. Almost all the last ones were those desolate places. I don''t know what they say about the development of the territory now."


    "But it''s not bad to have Vina here. Aren''t you all xuanzu fox?" wolf smiled. "At this time, I envy your racial talent and look greedy."


    Jiang Chan is used to their envy, "I also envy your rough skin and thick meat, but I don''t have it."


    "It''s true that our werewolf''s racial talents are basically awakened in combat effectiveness." speaking of this, Wolff is elated. In essence, the orcs advocate strength very much.


    "That''s easy to do. After seeing the county of phenanthrene, go to the territory of Vina first, and then go to your territory of notting county." Jiang Chan said, "I haven''t seen Vina and Peter for a long time."


    "Yes, I also want to see what other sacrificial territories look like." Wolff is very excited. He is a curious man


    "I''ll be able to get to fillingshire in half a day. I haven''t come back for years, and I don''t know whether the escort knows me or not."


    Snow said with a smile: "no one will remember you, sir. You are the backbone of fillingshire. Everyone will be very happy to see you."


    "I also want to go back, or film county. No matter where we go, this is our eternal home." Van Nuo also sighed. After five years on the front line, they urgently want to come back and have a rest.


    All the way, at about two o''clock after lunch, we arrived at the periphery of ferring county. Looking at the shade of trees in Feilin county and the patrol of guards on the city wall, Jiang Chan turned to look at Wolff: "welcome to my territory."


    As soon as Jiang Chan, snow and others entered phillin County, the sharp eyed guards saw Jiang Chan. A xuanzu fox blinked when he saw Jiang Chan''s face. The next second, he suddenly shouted, "the sacrificial Lord is back!"


    This came with snow and others, and now the escort team in fillingshire is also the backbone. When he shouted, everyone''s eyes lit up and stared at Jiang Chan under the wall.


    After the cheers, the guards ran down the wall and Hula around Jiang Chan.


    "The Lord is back!"


    "The Lord is back!"


    Naturally, everyone else saw and heard such a big noise. The leaders ran around and told each other that they hadn''t seen the Lord for five years. Now Jiang Chan has returned, which can be said to be a celebration of the whole world.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand, "wolf sacrifice, let''s go in. It''s still a long way from the Lord''s house."


    Snow patted Xuan fox on the shoulder: "you continue to patrol. Let''s go back to the Lord''s house first. We have to have a good rest all the way."


    Wolf only felt that his eyes were not enough. If other places were desolate, then fillingshire was like another country.


    There are trees, the road is neat and clean, and flowers and shrubs are planted on both sides of the road. The road is also divided into areas, where pedestrians walk and where carriages pass, so as to prevent stampedes.


    "This road is very good. I''m going to get it when I go back. It''s much more tidy."


    "These are the ideas of the sacrificial Lord," Van Nuo said. "We didn''t understand why we did it at the beginning. Now we all understand that it is safer and more orderly."


    "Indeed, good idea."


    "Usually when we go on patrol, we inevitably need to ride a horse. We are always careful for fear of hurting people. However, as long as we walk on the main road in the middle, this rarely happens."


    "The Lord''s house also stipulates that if pedestrians walk on the main road in the middle, they will be punished."


    "What punishment, tell me?" wolf was curious.


    "The main thing is a fine. If you violate the rules, you will be fined a gold coin for the first time, and you will do hard labor in the territory for 15 days for the second time, and you will leave a record."

 Chapter 763

    "It''s a good punishment. What if you leave a criminal record?"


    "If you leave the bottom of the case, there will be obstacles to finding a job or doing something else in the future. After all, everyone gives priority to clean and innocent people."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was faint. "Everyone is shameful. Once you leave the bottom of the case, others will look at you with different eyes. They can''t accept it, so everyone consciously abides by these rules."


    "What if everyone wants to go from this side of the road to the other side of the road? What about this?" looking at the shops on both sides of the road, wolf had a new doubt.


    "See that?" Jiang Chan pointed to the zebra crossing not far ahead. "There is a crosswalk. Once a pedestrian passes through the crosswalk, all horses or carriages must stop and wait for the pedestrian to pass before they can start."


    "What if a pedestrian has to go all the time? Can''t everyone not go?"


    "There will be signs opposite the zebra crossing. Signs will be placed at regular intervals. Only when the passable signs are up can the pedestrian pass through."


    Snow pointed to two signs beside the road, one painted red and the other painted green. "Red can''t pass. Green can pass. It changes automatically every minute."


    "This is a device devised by a craftsman in the territory," Jiang Chan also sighed. How else can we say that experts are among the people? That''s what she said. The craftsmen do well.


    When this simple version of the traffic light was just made, she was surprised that she couldn''t. everyone was talented.


    Now they are walking along the most prosperous street in the territory, leading to the Lord''s house. When I passed a building, I saw that there were children playing inside. They were basically seven or eight year old children. Wolff''s ears moved.


    "This is a school. All children in the territory, boys and girls, who have reached the age of six, must come to the school for education. If they don''t come, the whole family will be expelled from the territory."


    "What do you teach?" wolfsha was interested and well educated. How many literate civilians can have?


    "There are a lot of courses. If Wolff is interested, he can go and have a look in the future." Jiang Chan is unwilling to say more. What others say is always inferior to what he saw with his own eyes.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Along the way, Wolff felt that film county had given him a great surprise. It had effective rules and regulations, attached importance to education and the cultivation of the next generation. Everyone had a smile on his face, which was a longing for a better life.


    As soon as I got to the door of the Lord''s house, I saw Tess and old dick, followed by a group of maids, starting with Mo LAN and Mo Wei.


    Seeing Tess, Jiang Chan had a sense of intimacy. She quickly dismounted: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m glad to see you take care of the county in good order."


    Tess bowed his head slightly: "thank you for your appreciation. I can''t do this without your appreciation."


    No one expected that he, a dog orc, could become a municipal magistrate of a territory. This was unthinkable for Tess in the past. Now he can also be said to be the fifth king of diamonds.


    I don''t know how many Orc girls showed kindness to him, but they were all rejected by Tess. At present, he wants to realize his life value. Getting married is really not in his consideration.


    "This is the wolf sacrifice of the temple. Tess, you arrange someone to take the wolf sacrifice around the territory. Of course, now you have a rest and have a good meal in the evening."


    As soon as she arrived at the Lord''s house, Jiang Chan felt completely relaxed and comfortable at home.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Dick, the old housekeeper, stepped forward: "Sir, the hot water is ready and the food is ready. Why don''t adults have lunch first and then wash and rest?"


    Old Dick can''t take care of things outside the Lord''s house, but old Dick basically does everything for Jiang Chan in the Lord''s house. He and Tess also have a clear division of labor. Tess is a good helper in Jiang Chan''s career, and old Dick is the housekeeper.


    "Sacrifice wolf, let''s go to dinner first. I''ll finish eating and sleep all the way."


    "I won''t be polite to you." Wolff is not a reserved person. He has decided to hold Jiang Chan''s thigh. Where is there so much accounting?


    After lunch, Mo LAN and Mo Wei brought hot water again. Jiang Chan took a good bath and then plunged into bed to sleep.


    "My Lord. My Lord, it''s time for you to get up for dinner." Mo LAN whispered outside the door. The ink beside the pillow turned over and his little claw pushed on Jiang Chan''s cheek.


    Jiang Chan is alert when she sleeps, and her eyes are full of ink. Hearing Mo Lan''s voice outside the door, Jiang Chan woke up completely.


    "I''ll come right away. You go down first." she rubbed her cheeks, and Jiang Chan didn''t sleep enough. Forget it. Don''t go to bed until dinner is over. After all, it was Wolfe''s first visit to ferring County, and she didn''t hesitate to entertain.


    By the time she was ready, wolf was already sitting at the table, turning his head and looking in the direction of the kitchen. Gusts of fragrance came from the kitchen, and gouldorf''s saliva was about to flow out.


    "Fiona, you are not only good at food and cooking, but also the food is too delicious?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming out, Wolff complained as if he really didn''t. although he had only been here for a few hours, Feilin County really gave him too many surprises.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was seated, Mo LAN and Mo Wei helped to go to the kitchen to serve dinner. Aunt Molly did everything she could to complete eight dishes.


    Influenced by Jiang Chan, aunt Molly basically cooked Chinese food, such as braised, fried, barbecue, etc.


    Wolf sniffed, "it smells good!"


    Dick, the old housekeeper, had already prepared knives and forks for him, and Jiang Chan himself used chopsticks. Chopsticks are still handy. They are smart and convenient.


    It is inevitable that Jiang Chan, who is determined, can''t carry the familiar food again. It''s good to be able to fill your stomach at the front. What else do you want to eat? Dreaming?


    As soon as he ate these meals, Wolff had no time to talk. He just buried himself in eating. It seemed a pity to eat less.


    "Such a good cook, I can''t eat such delicious food when I go back. I want to eat more." Wolff didn''t lift his head. At present, where is there so much to say?


    Besides, he is so familiar with Jiang Chan that there is no need to say those polite words. Jiang Chan said that he can walk around and look around in the territory. What do you want to know? Go and see for yourself?

 Chapter 764

    Jiang Chan sandwiched a piece of chicken: "you can send someone to study with aunt Molly."


    "Then I''m not polite. When I get back, I''ll arrange someone to learn." Wolff didn''t slow down the pace of eating, or it''s still a whirlwind: "I''ll eat more now and arrange the cook to learn. It will take a long time to eat."


    "Fiona, why don''t you take aunt Molly with you when you go to my territory this time? Let her cook? Teach my cooks by the way?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s meditation, wolf stepped up his lobbying: "you think, my cook is not delicious. If you take the cook yourself, you can cook everything you want?"


    "OK, then I''ll take aunt Molly with me. When you finish visiting the territory over there, I''ll still take aunt Molly away. We''ll go to Vina Peter''s territory."


    "That''s natural. I can''t fall here. I''ll send people to study."


    Wolff, this is to prepare with both hands, grasp with both hands, and be hard with both hands.


    I heard that I could go out with Jiang Chan. Aunt Molly''s eyes would smile. She never thought that a cook who spent her whole life in the kitchen could travel with the sacrificial Lord.


    Although the purpose of this trip is to teach the cooks in wolf territory cooking, what does it matter? It''s a great honor to stay with the sacrificial Lord, okay?


    After dinner, wolf went to the room to have a rest. As for Jiang Chan, she went to the study with Tess. Usually, this is the place where she and Tess discuss business, and next door is Tess''s office.


    So far, only Tess has his own office in the Lord''s house, which also shows that Tess''s status is different.


    Tess moved the statements of Feilin County in recent years to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan waved: "since I handed over Feilin county to you, I naturally trust your ability. You have worked hard in recent years. I think Feilin county is developing very well."


    Tess was about to shed tears of gratitude: "that''s also the opportunity that Miss gave me to show. I can''t do this without miss''s decentralization."


    "Have you trained your own people in recent years?" Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers. "I should have rarely come back after I went out from Feilin county this time. In the future, I will spend more time in the temple, and the burden on the temple has begun."


    "Tess will follow Miss to death!" Tess was stunned and immediately beamed.


    "The official system of the county has been very perfect. I now play a leading role. I am the same with or without me. Compared with governing the county, I still like to be with the young lady."


    "I don''t want to leave you in Feilin county. You are such an excellent diplomatic talent. It''s a bit wasteful not to follow me to dildu."


    "I will stay in the county for half a month. You should seize the time to hand over the work at hand and come back every other time to check the accounts. At present, the development of the county is on the right track."


    "Although I went to the temple, I can''t completely put it down here in Feilin county. This is our base camp." Jiang Chan arranged one by one, and Tess kept it in mind one by one.


    "That should be all. By the way, when we go to the temple this time, we will place our own shop property in the imperial capital. We can''t let you rent a house in the imperial capital."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. Soren arranged all this too suddenly. She didn''t have any psychological preparation and had a lot of things to do.


    Tess''s ear moved: "Miss, you have your own shop and house in DIDU. You mainly do the specialty business in difeilin County, and the income is good."


    "As for the residence, I bought three properties in DIDU the year before last, not far from the temple."


    Jiang Chan stared: "I don''t know these. Your eyes have always been good."


    Tess smiled: "I know that such an excellent sacrifice as miss will never be only in the small place of film County in the future. A place as big as the imperial capital is suitable for Miss, but I didn''t expect that miss will go to the imperial capital so soon."


    "That''s all for now. You''ll see the arrangement for the manpower. If you go this time, you''ll take Snow and van Nuo to the front-line escorts."


    "OK, I''ll discuss with snow van Nuo who should be brought." Tess got up and left the study. He thought he was looking for snow and asked about Emperor''s coming in.


    Jiang Chan also went back to her bedroom. Just lying down in bed, Fiona sounded happily: "master, will you be the main priest of the temple in the future? You''re great!"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "you will be the main priest in the future. I guess I still have about 20 years to stay here. During this time, you should learn something. It''s not only all kinds of knowledge, but also how to deal with the world and people."


    Raising disciples is really laborious. Jiang Chan admits that she has spent a lot of effort on Fiona. She called herself Shifu, and there was cause and effect between her and her. She would try her best to end this cause and effect.


    Besides, the little fox girl is very interesting. Although she had a rough life in her previous life, she is very optimistic, which makes Jiang Chan, a pessimist, feel bright in her heart.


    "Master, I will study hard," Fiona clenched her little fist. "Master, you are so powerful that I can''t be bad in the future. I can''t lose your reputation."


    "My reputation is not important. In other people''s eyes, I am you and you are me. You don''t want others to say that you will go high and low?"


    "I know, I will study hard!" Fiona vowed with her little fist, and the little fox looked very stubborn with her mouth flat.


    "How does my pharmacopoeia look? Can you understand?" Jiang Chan then talked about something else. It''s not that she will become a good doctor with the racial talent of plant balderdash, but she will be easier to understand when she learns these.


    "Some places understand, some places still don''t understand."


    "You should seize the time to study. I plan to promote this Pharmacopoeia after I go to the imperial capital. If you don''t know these yourself, it will be difficult for you to convince others when asked."


    "That''s the best. If there are more magic pharmacists in the orc Empire, everyone won''t say that you can''t see a doctor without gold coins." Fiona cheered: "in fact, the civilians are very hard. In some places, they can''t eat enough, and they don''t have money to see a doctor when they are sick."


    "I believe you will become an excellent sacrificial priest in the future," Jiang Chan smiled happily. She didn''t expect Fiona to see this. It was really beyond her expectation.

 Chapter 765

    "That''s what you taught, master," Fiona pinched twice. "I''m going to study."


    Looking at Xiaohu''s first active study, Jiang Chan smiled. It seems that she is really under pressure. It''s also good to add some pressure to her and save her from being happy all day.


    "This idea reminds me that I can train potions in the name of the temple, and then when they reach a certain level, I will arrange them to go to various parts of the Empire for free free clinics, so that the reputation of the temple will be further expanded..."


    Jiang Chan was thinking about these in her mind. If it was really implemented, it would take a long time to see the results. But just because the effect is slow, don''t you do it? It''s not her style to give up because it''s too difficult.


    Wolff stayed in the county for half a month. During this half month, he thoroughly visited every place in the county, even the candle factory and sugar factory.


    Of course, the place he goes most is the school. He wants to see what the school teaches, but every time he has classes with those children, he is inevitably a little uncomfortable.


    When they left firingshire, Tess and aunt Molly left with them. Their team is vast and mighty. There are hundreds of horses in front and back. Only aunt Molly is in a carriage.


    It was July when he left from phillin County, but it was the end of the year when Jiang Chan and Tess returned to the temple. In the past few months, she has gone to the sacrificial territories such as Wolff, Weina and Peter, where she has carefully investigated them.


    What surprised Jiang Chan most was that she found cotton in Weina''s territory. Vina also knows that these cotton are good things, but how to use them is a problem.


    There are craftsmen everywhere. Jiang Chan happened to have seen the video of playing cotton. After discussing with Weina and the craftsmen of the territory, the quilt was produced, and a series of derivatives were also produced, such as cotton clothes, cotton jackets, cotton vests and so on.


    At this time, there was a spinning wheel, but in the past, everyone used hemp to spin thread. Now, with cotton, we can spin cotton thread smoothly.


    This time, in addition to Jiang Chan and Wolff, Weina, Peter, Daolin and Maoli came to the temple. One is that it''s time for them to go back to the temple to report on their work. The other is to show that they and Jiang Chan are in the same echelon.


    In fact, their four territories are close to each other, and they have convenient contacts and many exchanges with each other. Vina usually doesn''t wander around in the territory of Peter and others. Who makes her have the racial talent of plant nonsense?


    In the past five years, the territory of the four of them has also been well managed. At least the collar people can fill their stomachs, but if they want to have a balance like that in Feilin County, they are still a little worse.


    The cultivation level of Weina and others is not weak. After all, they are orcs with potential value of more than 80. Now Vina, the leader of the small team, has reached the level of four-star sacrifice. She entered the temple three years later than Lilith, and has caught up with Lilith''s progress.


    As for Peter and others, they are also four-star sacrifices. This cultivation speed, look at the Temple sacrifices such as di Soren, who nodded repeatedly. At the same time, she hated Lilith. She entered the temple earlier than others, but now she was caught up by Vina and others.


    I want to know that she didn''t spend too much time on cultivation.


    The cotton brought by Vina attracted great attention of the temple. Especially after seeing the quilt and cotton clothes made of cotton, Soren ordered to promote the cultivation of cotton in the whole empire.


    Jiang Chan had different opinions: "the orc empire is so big that not every place is suitable for growing cotton. We''d better go all over the place and plant whatever is suitable for growing. As for cotton, I think the eastern one is very suitable for growing cotton."


    "We can''t ignore the fact that many places don''t have enough food and clothes?" said an impatient priest. He was a little impatient, but he didn''t sing against Jiang Chan.


    "Take care of it, of course, but you also have to take a mouthful of rice." Jiang Chan glanced at Weina: "now Weina is also in the temple. I''m relaxed. I suggest that I separate from Weina and travel through the Empire. I can always find good things."


    "That''s a good idea. It''s almost explored in the East. Now it''s our turn?" Vic, the eight star priest, touched his beard and smiled. His territory is in the west, very close to the Warcraft forest.


    "I have no objection. I also want to travel and make some contributions to you. I am willing." Weina said with a straight face, but her words were very warm.


    In the next two years, Jiang Chan and Weina turned into little bees. They didn''t stop for a moment. They almost walked through the orc empire.


    The results are also very gratifying. Potatoes, tomatoes and sweet potatoes have been found one after another, plus corn in Sauron territory. As long as we work diligently, we will never starve to death again.


    In this way, the temple became more famous. You may not know who the rulers of the Empire are today, but everyone knows who is responsible for their ability to eat.


    The temple is on the day of fame, which has vaguely overshadowed the limelight of the royal family. As the center of the storm, Jiang Chan is almost unknown, and even Weina is famous.


    As for Lilith, she wants to emulate Jiang Chan and Weina. Unfortunately, she can''t do anything without racial talent.


    Today, Jiang Chan is already a seven-star sacrifice, and Weina was officially promoted to a five-star sacrifice last year. After a tour of the Empire, Weina made the same choice as Jiang Chan.


    She went to the front line with Peter and other four priests. She knew that it was the most training place. As for Jiang Chan, she went back to the temple. If there was no accident, she should be in the temple in the future.


    For the return of Jiang Chan, Soren and other sacrifices are ceremoniously welcomed. This is to make a face for Jiang Chan. In the past two years, good news has been coming from Jiang Chan and Weina, and we have long expected them to come back.


    At the beginning, it was only a game with the royal family to bear the burden for Jiang Chan. Everyone''s budget was that as long as Jiang Chan could press Lilith down and make her unable to make a head.


    Who knew that Jiang Chan gave them such a big surprise? Don''t mention Lilith. Even the royal family should avoid three points in front of the temple.


    Not to mention the flourishing development of the Empire and the increasing influence of the temple in the hearts of the common people, which is what the priests most want to see.


    Although everyone has their own small calculations, they can distinguish between right and wrong. As long as they are for the good of the people, they can give up those calculations or interests.

 Chapter 766

    This is also the reason why Jiang Chan deals with these sacrificial priests. It is not the virgin of Jiang Chan, but to seek her government in her position. Since you sit in this position and enjoy a noble position, you must do your duty.


    Moreover, people had better have a little fraternity spirit and be able to influence one or many people with their own strength, which also makes Jiang Chan feel satisfied.


    "What are you talking about? You want to set up a Pharmacist Association?" Soren stared and accidentally pulled off a beard, which twisted his old face in pain.


    The rest of the sacrificial priests in the conference room also looked at Jiang Chan. There was silence in the conference room.


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged: "I had this idea a long time ago. I wanted to set up a subsidiary Pharmacist Association in the name of the temple. The association is specially responsible for excavating and cultivating pharmacists. After they reach a certain level, they will be arranged to a place in the orc empire. No matter how remote it is, there should be pharmacists in the temple."


    "Weina and I went out for two years. In some places, the orcs were sick and could only drag. If there were pharmacists everywhere, the death rate of the orc Empire would not be so high."


    "Your proposal is good, but how can the association have the energy to support so many pharmacists when such a large stall is spread?"


    "I''ve also thought about this. The Pharmacist Association still needs to have its own money generating channels, specifically from the aspect of pharmacy. Of course, these elders know better than me. I just put forward my idea."


    "Lord priest, that''s a good idea."


    "Yes, as long as the pharmacists of the temple can cover all areas of the Empire, the influence of the temple in the Empire will be further expanded, and this is also a good thing for the country and the people."


    "It''s not difficult to set up a Pharmacist Association. The difficult thing is to train so many pharmacists for a while. This is the most difficult."


    Soren shook his head. He also thought Jiang Chan''s proposal was good. It may take ten or twenty years to see results. After all, talent training is very time-consuming.


    "It''s because of difficulties that we have to do it more." eight star sacrificial Vick said loudly: "we do it one day later and see the results one day later. I think Fiona''s proposal is very good."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to find so many pharmacists," said Jiang Chan. "Although there are few people who awaken the talents of the two races, there are still many fox who awaken the talents of one race. At present, if we train them first, our manpower will be greatly reduced."


    "Yes, the racial talent of the light of life is equivalent to the light magician of the Terran," Wolff clapped his hand. "Now the xuanzu fox is going to take off."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "there is no useless racial talent. The key is how you use it."


    "Leave this matter to Wolff. You set up a complete constitution, and the Pharmacist Association will be attached to the name of the temple. It would be great if you could see pharmacists in all parts of the Empire one day."


    Soren sighed: "when I see you, I really find that we are old. Let''s do it safely. What can the temple bear?"


    Jiang Chan and wolfqi got up and bent down at Sauron: "thank you, Lord priest!"


    The action of the temple was undoubtedly very fast. Jiang Chan and Wolff were not muddled people. They discussed with the sacrificial priests of the temple for several days, and finally formulated a completed constitution. The next day, the temple officially issued a decree to announce the establishment of the Pharmacist Association.


    The newly established Pharmacist Association can only recruit magic pharmacists. It is spending money in the early stage. After all, training magic pharmacists is a very expensive thing.


    The association also recruits orcs who have awakened their racial talents. After all, orcs have spiritual power after awakening their racial talents. If they are well trained, they can become a pharmacist.


    The operation mode of today''s Pharmacist Association is like this. The beast people who have awakened their racial talent are trained by the Pharmacist Association for free. When they become a pharmacist, they will work for the Pharmacist Association for ten years, and the association will arrange them to all parts of the Empire.


    After all, only a few orcs have awakened their racial talents. Even if they cast nets widely in the imperial capital, there are only two big pharmacists in the Pharmacist Association, including Jiang Chan.


    As for the new recruits, they are all zero based Xiaobai, with a heavy task and a long way to go.


    However, this situation was greatly improved when bano, the head of xuanzu, came with more than 200 xuanzu fox.


    Barnes and noble regretted that they finally got two xuanzu fox, but he didn''t get any benefits.


    Now I heard that a pharmacist association was established in the temple, and it was initiated by Jiang Chan. When banuodun knew that this was the third opportunity, and it was a good opportunity for the Xuan family to take off.


    In the past, their Xuans were despised because of their weak physique and the racial talent of their life department, but from another angle, this Pharmacist Association was almost tailor-made for their Xuans.


    Once the xuanzu pharmacists spread all over the orc empire... Bano''s breath was a little short at the thought of this result.


    In recent years, bano paid special attention to the governance of the family. He also pays special attention to the people living in poverty. This is a lesson from the past. In case of another example of Vina, he has no place to cry.


    This also makes bano more prestigious in the clan. Of course, he has more detailed control over the clan. No one knows more than bano how many fox awakened racial powers.


    Unfortunately, the more than 200 xuanzu fox only awakened one racial talent, and there was no dual talent at all. Even so, Jiang Chan''s urgent need has been solved.


    This time, the great elder of the Xuan family also stayed in the Pharmacist Association. He wanted to watch the fox of the Xuan family grow up. The youngest of these xuanzu fox students is only ten years old and the oldest is in his eighties.


    Two thirds of them awakened the light of life, and only one third of fox awakened the racial talent of plant nonsense. Jiang Chan''s eyes turned green when she saw one-third of the xuanzu fox.


    This is a ready-made doctor candidate. Every time she talks to these people about the Pharmacopoeia, she nods bald. The key is that they can''t understand. But these foxes should be able to understand?


    In fact, as Jiang Chan expected, the Pharmacopoeia compiled by her, these fox who awakened the plant nonsense, learned quickly and well, and they could understand at a glance.

 Chapter 767

    Although he was the latest to join the association, he soon left his classmates behind.


    Jiang Chan''s pharmacopoeia is essentially different from the current magic medicine. These formulas have been handed down by the orc empire for a long time, and naturally have their value of existence.


    Jiang Chan combined her experience in traditional Chinese medicine and alchemy for several generations, which is equivalent to re establishing a discipline. In fact, it is more similar to traditional Chinese medicine in the real world.


    Time flies. Six years later, Jiang Chan is 31 years old. At this time, she has also become an eight star sacrifice, of course, the youngest eight star sacrifice in the history of the temple.


    After Jiang Chan became an eight star sacrifice, Sauron officially retired behind the scenes. Jiang Chan became the new chief priest of the temple, and Sauron went to the Pharmacist Association.


    "Weina sacrifice, this afternoon is the time for you to go to the Pharmacist Association." a follower stood beside Weina and reminded her that Weina''s pen was a meal and gently closed the books in her hand.


    That was the Pharmacopoeia given to her by Jiang Chan. When she decided to go to the front, Jiang Chan gave her this Pharmacopoeia. Now the above is full of notes, and behind it is Weina''s own experience.


    Now this Pharmacopoeia can hardly be regarded as completed by Jiang Chan alone. She hasn''t been anywhere in such a big empire. Weina will record the plants and magic plants she met during her trip, add them to the Pharmacopoeia, and discuss and confirm them with Jiang Chan from time to time, so as to make new prescriptions.


    "Let''s go, where''s the main priest?" out of the room, Weina walked in the long corridor of the temple and asked Jiang Chan''s whereabouts.


    "The chief priest goes to the pharmacist''s Association once a day. It is estimated that he is still there."


    "Hurry over, I happen to have something to ask her." Weina quickened her pace. Just out of the corridor, a snowflake fell to the tip of her nose.


    Vina wrinkled her nose: "it''s snowing! It will be colder in the next few days."


    The follower smiled and said, "now everyone''s life is much better. It used to be hard in the cold weather, but now it''s different. With the cotton in your territory, you still have a lot of food, and few people are hungry."


    "Although cotton comes from my territory, it is also the main priest who found their use. The main priest is really powerful," Weina held an umbrella: "go quickly. I also want to listen to the main priest."


    "The main priest is really powerful, such a young eight star sacrifice!" the followers sighed and followed Vina''s footsteps.


    Vina also became an adult two years ago. Now she is a six-star sacrifice. The main reason is that she worked hard enough and went to the front line for five years, that is, she came back last year.


    She strictly followed Jiang Chan''s footsteps. When Jiang Chan reached the four-star sacrifice, she went out for training and came back at the six-star sacrifice. She also chose this point to come back.


    After she came back, she was caught by Jiang Chan. In addition to her daily practice, Weina spent most of her time in the Pharmacist Association.


    As the high priest of the temple, Jiang Chan has a lot to deal with. Fortunately, there are priests such as Wolff and Vic to help share. But the pharmacists'' Association is a little short of skills, and there are not many big pharmacists.


    At this time, Weina came back. After investigating Weina''s pharmaceutical level, Jiang Chan handed over the Pharmacist Association to her. Of course, Vina is also doing well, which makes the priests of the temple particularly happy.


    When Weina arrived, Jiang Chan was communicating with several magic pharmacists. She stood by the door and listened for a while. Seeing that the potion had been made, she slowly came in.


    "The president is here? Have you seen the president!" when she saw Vina coming in with a cloak, several potions immediately bowed their heads and discussed again after greeting Vina.


    Looked at the snowflakes on Vina''s cloak: "it''s snowing?"


    "Well, I''ve just started, chief priest. I''ll go to class first. I''d like to discuss some problems with you later."


    "You go to class first. It''s not too late for us to discuss when you go back to the temple after class." Jiang Chan looked at Weina and looked forward to her doubts.


    She doesn''t know everything. Sometimes the questions asked by Weina also need her to think carefully. They can have a result after a long discussion.


    The snow was falling until the evening, and the goose feather snowflakes were still falling. Vina picked up her textbook. "That''s all for today''s class. I''ll leave my homework. When you''ve written it, hand it in."


    She took the Pharmacopoeia and went to the big square in front of the temple. She saw the children in the association laughing and playing there. You threw me a snowball and I made a snowman.


    In the past, people would not come out because the clothes were not enough to keep out the cold. But now there are not only children, but also adult orcs playing in the square.


    Vina sighed: "go back, the main priest is waiting for us."


    After taking over as the chief priest, Jiang Chan has always lived in the temple, still in the room she used to live in, and Weina is next door to her. They live near each other and often talk by candle at night. They can say almost anything.


    From the magic planting of medicinal materials to seeing and hearing everywhere, and then to the problems on the way of cultivation, of course, the most important thing is the knowledge of medicine.


    "It''s snowing so heavily, and I don''t know if it''s snowing in other places." after a long discussion, Jiang Chan relaxed and leaned back in her chair, listening to the sound of snowflakes falling.


    "Maybe." Vina put her pointed chin on her hands and looked out of the window.


    "You have taken over the Pharmacist Association for a year. Do you think those children can graduate?" Jiang Chan suddenly remembered this question. They have arranged for more than six years, and it''s time to let these pharmacists out for experience.


    "The Fawkes of the Xuan clan are basically out of school," Weina blinked. "But some are too small. It''s not safe to let them go out. Someone should follow."


    "Those who are too young force them to study in the Association for a few more years. I think we will make a rule in the future. Pharmacists can go out to practice only after they are 20."


    "This can and should be released. In recent years, the association has been recruiting pharmacists. Now the association is too crowded and the bedroom is not enough. It''s time for them to go out and have a long experience so as to make room for later people."


    "For those children who are released, you tell them that if they meet good seedlings outside, they can also teach them and bring them to the association when necessary. Talents are always scarce."


    "I see, you can''t get in and out." Weina scolded. After getting familiar with Jiang Chan, she spoke a lot more casually.

 Chapter 768

    "I can''t help it. There is a shortage of people. Look at the sacrifice of the temple. There has been no harvest in recent years. Is the awakening of the sacrifice so difficult?"


    Jiang Chan sighed and couldn''t tell the taste in her heart. There are still too few sacrifices in the temple, and there are less than 30 people with Vina. As for Lilith, she has never been here except to report back to the temple every year.


    Although she was in the imperial capital, Jiang Chan had not seen her several times, which was related to her little participation in the banquet. She is now the chief priest. She won''t go and doesn''t want to attend those ordinary banquets. She''s not a person at the same level. Did she listen to others'' praise and let others calculate?


    "I heard that the emperor has a mental power detector that can detect whether the orcs have awakened their racial talent. What do you think of this thing?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "have you heard about this? Did I find an alchemist to do it, or did I dig it from the heavy money of the Terran? It''s well done. I''m going to promote it."


    "That''s great! If it is promoted, there will be fewer fish that will slip through the net in the future."


    "That''s right, but you can''t give this thing casually. It''s better to set up strongholds around in the name of the temple." Jiang Chan said and pulled out a roll of drawings from the drawer of the table.


    "I''ve seen it. You said that if you set up a stronghold in the four directions of the orc Empire, the temple often appoints priests to garrison there and test the orcs for free. Once you find that you awaken the racial talent, you will protect them from outsiders. What do you think?"


    "Quite good. It''s better to be in the hands of the temple than to be in the hands of those nobles." Weina nodded. She had no feelings for the nobles, although she was not in a low position now.


    "That''s the candidate. I''ll discuss with Vic and other sacrificial priests to see which sacrificial priests to arrange." Jiang Chan propped her head with one hand; "A lot of things to do. It''s very disturbing."


    "Those who can do more work. My idea now is that if I had awakened my racial talent, I would have had an effective protection mechanism. It would save me from trying to hide myself."


    Weina obviously thought of her original experience. She didn''t know the situation of Jiang Chan, mainly because Jiang Chan and Tess were people with tight mouths and rarely said these.


    However, about Jiang Chan and Baron Luka, she knew that the family was turbulent at the beginning. In comparison, Weina felt that she was luckier than Fiona.


    "There are not enough people," sighed Jiang Chan. "If we really want to establish this protection mechanism, we won''t have enough people on hand. After all, it''s a temple, not a royal family. Where can we have so many guards?"


    "The most important thing is that we can''t garrison too many soldiers in the temple. It''s not good if it causes suspicion of the royal family." at the thought of this, Jiang Chan is bald and has to look ahead and backward when doing things, so she feels a little tied up.


    "Take your time. I suggest setting the stronghold in four sacrificial territories. The sacrificial has its own escort in the territory, which is also convenient for them to protect the orcs who have awakened their racial talents to the temple."


    "That''s a good proposal," Jiang Chan turned her eyes. "In the East, it''s in Feilin county. As for the remaining three territories, I''ll think about it."


    "Take your time. I''ll go back and have a rest. Tomorrow, the association has my class. I have to arrange for those pharmacists to go out for experience. I have a lot of things on hand."


    Vina stood up and stretched. Although she was more comfortable in the territory and didn''t worry about so many things, she found another survival value in the imperial capital, that is, as a subordinate racial orc, she can do many things.


    If you put it today, it should be regarded as realizing your life value.


    Jiang Chan was a vigorous and resolute person. At the morning meeting the next day, she discussed with you the establishment of strongholds in the four directions of the orc Empire, which naturally won everyone''s consent.


    Vic first said, "my territory is in the west, or the Western stronghold will be in my territory?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone naturally had no objection, and the southern and Northern strongholds were won by the other two seven star sacrifices. At the same time, Jiang Chan took out the mental strength detector she asked someone to make.


    "This is a mental strength detector. Due to material limitations, the master only makes four, one for each person. In the future, these will belong to you."


    "Great! Can you find such good things as the main priest? If you have these, will you bury the orcs who have the gift of sacrifice?"


    Vic and the other two priests were elated and sighed with the spirit detector. Over the years, they have also been lamenting the lack of sacrifice in the temple. In the final analysis, is it not because of the scarcity of this mental power detector?


    "This is not what I did, but what the master did." Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "it took me a lot of effort to get the master from the Terran. We''d better keep our mouth shut about his affairs."


    "Understand, understand!" the priests nodded one after another. After the morning meeting, Vic and other two priests rushed back to the territory. They should set up their stronghold as soon as possible to find more talents for the temple.


    Even if there are few Orc sacrifices, it''s good to train more pharmacists.


    Vick and other priests are busy in the territory, and Jiang Chan is not idle. She has to practice. Occasionally, she has to take the orcs to pray for everyone. In her spare time, she has to go to the Pharmacist Association for classes. She is busy like a top.


    Recently, the first batch of pharmacists of the Pharmacist Association officially graduated. All the pharmacists in the association can teach. The rest depends on their future development.


    After discussing with Weina, Jiang Chan assigned the first batch of pharmacists to the most bitter and cold area - the north. Although the eastern part of the orc empire is poor, the northern part is really sparsely populated.


    Jiang Chan has high hopes for sending these pharmacists. She hoped that under this subtle influence, the North would slowly develop and prosper.


    It''s obviously not Jiang Chan''s pursuit to just eat a full meal. It''s best for every family to have surplus food and save every year.


    Today, the first batch of pharmacists are like temple fires. Sooner or later, these sporadic fires will develop into prairie fires and bring qualitative changes.


    Even if Jiang Chan is no longer used to attending banquets, she has to go when people really send them to the temple, especially when it is still the royal family''s birthday party.


    The royal family wanted to take advantage of the 150 year old birthday party of the king of the Empire and qingheyan, Shanghai, which is the inner land of the Empire.

 Chapter 769

    The post was delivered a month ago, very luxurious. Weina looked at the post and frowned her nose discontentedly.


    "This is taking credit from the temple. Who doesn''t know that it is the credit of the temple that everyone can eat enough? Now the royal family wants to pick ready-made fruits."


    The other sacrificial faces were also inconsistent. The same thing was that they were not satisfied with the skill of the royal family.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "what''s worth getting angry? Some things can''t be covered up if the royal family wants to cover up, but the hand of the royal family is really disgusting."


    "What do you call this? It''s obviously the credit of the temple, but now it has stabilized the ruling position of their royal family. I can''t help thinking about it."


    "I can''t say so. In essence, the series of things done by the temple really makes the power of the royal family more stable, but does the temple really gain nothing? At least the position of the temple in the hearts of the orcs is more stable?"


    Another seven star sacrifice looked more clearly and spoke more moderately.


    "I''m just angry," murmured wolf, looking vaguely.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "it''s really unpleasant to always come, but the temple also has advantages. That is, the temple is established by believing in the will of the God of war, and its position in the hearts of the orcs is always noble."


    "The king can change, but the temple has always existed in everyone''s heart." Weina concluded: "now it should be the royal family who is afraid of the temple. We don''t need to be angry for them."


    "That''s right." the sacrificial priests laughed. Now the royal family should be afraid of them more. Now the temple is at the peak of the sun and its reputation is unprecedented. The royal family has been covered by them, and there is no limelight at all.


    "Let''s go to the banquet together. It''s a relaxation." Jiang Chan frowned: "where''s the Soren priest? Will he go?"


    "He won''t go to the old priest," Weina smiled. "The old priest is in the association now. He said he used to go to banquets. Now he''s tired and wants to have a few clean days."


    "OK, let''s go together."


    "Let''s go to the dinner party? It''s nothing new."


    "Forget it, let''s go to see the scenery. In other words, should our temple prepare gifts for the king? At least it''s his 150th birthday."


    "There are many things for their royal family! What can you prepare? Just pray for him on the spot at that time. Our temple has little money, and the money should be spent where it should be used."


    Well, now, under the leadership of Jiang Chan, these Orc sacrificial priests have all drilled into the eyes of money. There''s really no way. If you want to develop, you have to have money to support. Now many measures of the temple are subsidized by the temple itself, and the priests also subsidize a lot, so everyone is stingy.


    Of course, the early investment will certainly bring rich returns in the future, but these returns will take some time.


    "I see, the reason why the post was sent to the temple this time is that the royal family has other abacus." Wolff blinked and looked at Jiang Chan meaningfully.


    "Look at our chief priests and the president of our association. Now we are getting married. It''s false to want to come to this party to have a birthday party. It''s true to choose two people."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t want to settle down now. Where is the fun of cultivation when I get married? Besides, when I really get to that point, several of them really like it, just all kinds of calculations."


    Vina also opened her mouth: "that is, they are only interested in our great interests. This calculation mixed with interests is really disgusting."


    Wolff wiped his face: "well, if our temple didn''t have few sacrifices and lack of age-appropriate sacrifices, it would have been digested inside the temple. Where could outsiders calculate?"


    After all, there is still a shortage of talents in the temple. Now I can only watch my cabbage be remembered by the pigs outside.


    "You don''t envy me at all?" Wolff said stealthily, "when Lilith and Her Highness the third prince got married, shouldn''t girls like all this?"


    "Extravagance and waste." Weina said calmly, got up and left the conference room.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "personal pursuit is different. It''s hard to think of other people''s life, but the royal family is so extravagant. It''s inevitable to sigh."


    "It''s the same as saying, don''t say it. Go back to practice. By the way, inform us on the day of the dinner so that we won''t forget." the sacrificial priests left the conference room in twos and threes, leaving only Jiang Chan alone in the big conference room.


    "Master, do you really need to go to the nine star sacrifice to find a partner?" Fiona''s voice sounded. How many years will it take for the nine star sacrifice?


    "That''s an external excuse. I''ll leave sooner or later. What can I do with my partner at this time? This is your life. I can''t make any decisions for you. He''s the one who wants to accompany you all your life."


    "I don''t want to find a partner. I just want to see that you are always so single, and I also want someone to accompany you."


    "Are you stupid? Although I''m alone, I''m not alone. I have so many things every day. Where do I have the heart to think about them?"


    "I think you think too much. Are you too busy recently?"


    Fiona was unconvinced: "master, I still don''t understand some of the Pharmacopoeia you gave me. Don''t always tell me about it."


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips and said, "what if the moves are old? As long as they are useful, go and study obediently. Don''t always think about what they have or don''t have."


    A month''s time is neither fast nor slow. The first pharmacists sent by the Pharmacist Association have arrived in the north, and quickly took root in the north and began their work.


    The North was also a sacrificial territory with temples, and these pharmacists worked with the help of the escort of the sacrificial territory.


    A total of 100 pharmacists went out. Even if one pharmacist was assigned in a town, it was not enough. In addition, these pharmacists are generally young, and the oldest is just an adult. Of course, Jiang Chan doesn''t trust them to stay alone.


    Therefore, pharmacists are almost always partners, basically older and younger, which is also convenient for taking care of and keeping company with each other. After settling down, the association also received letters from pharmacists one after another.


    Paper is not expensive now. Everyone can afford it. Just looking at these letters, Jiang Chan frowned. Communication is still underdeveloped. Why not get out the logistics system of the previous life?


    This thing doesn''t need to be sold by the priests in the temple. It can be used as a list business.

 Chapter 770

    These can be put behind. In the evening, we are going to attend the king''s birthday party. Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers and collected her thoughts in her eyes.


    If the logistics system is successfully set up, why doesn''t she just get out all the newspapers? It is also convenient for everyone to know more about the outside world, so as not to be like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    These things don''t happen overnight. Jiang Chan has a headache at the thought of the heavy task and long way to go. Or will these be made for the sacrifice below? Anyway, it''s a good thing to generate income for them?


    "Miss, everyone is ready. Do you think it''s time to start?" Tess knocked on the door and gently reminded Jiang Chan. Now he is following Jiang Chan for a long time, coming and going with Jiang Chan.


    "Come on, is Vic back? I happen to have something to discuss with him."


    "Vic''s sacrifice is in the main hall." Tess dodged a step and let Jiang Chan walk in front of him.


    "That''s a coincidence."


    In the main hall, looking at the white sacrificial robe of Yishui, Jiang Chan smiled: "do you wear sacrificial robes for your Majesty''s birthday banquet? Don''t you dress up?"


    Wolf grinned: "we are male orcs. How should we dress up? But the main priest, we have known each other for nearly 20 years. I don''t seem to see you wearing clothes other than sacrificial robes?"


    "It''s not only the main priest, but also the Weina sacrifice." another elderly sacrifice smiled, "the three princes and concubines don''t always have the same clothes."


    Weina glanced at the corners of her mouth: "you also said that it was the third imperial concubine."


    Didn''t mention Lilith''s sacrificial identity. What does that mean? It shows that in everyone''s heart, Lilith is only the third prince and concubine, not a sacrifice.


    "How nice the sacrificial robe is?" Jiang Chan smiled. "That''s a symbol of our identity. Others can''t wear it if they want to."


    "By the way, sacrifice Vic, I have some ideas. Let''s walk along the road and say?"


    Wolf''s ear moved: "take me, too?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him, "then add the vassen sacrifice."


    Jiang Chan''s carriage was full of four people, including Jiang Chan, Vic, Wolff and Fansen.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious."


    When he got into the carriage, Wolff couldn''t wait to ask questions. He knew that if Jiang Chan didn''t speak, it must be a big deal.


    Jiang Chan didn''t sell the key, so she told her thoughts about logistics and newspapers. There was a sudden silence on the carriage. Vic pondered for a long time before saying, "the idea is good, but the temple is short of people."


    "These things don''t need priests to do, do they? Ordinary people can do them. The temple just needs to grasp the general direction." Wolff''s ears stood up. "I think this business is doing well!"


    "I think I can do it too," Verson said. "Can the chief priest be more detailed in this newspaper?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s to set up newspapers in the name of the temple. We can publish them once a month and distribute them to various territories. It''s mainly to say some regulations about the temple, and then mix some news about the imperial capital."


    "As for local governments, they can also run their own newspapers, and the content should be arranged by themselves."


    "Well, it''s also convenient for the dissemination of news."


    "It''s a good idea, but what should the newspaper do? Rely solely on handwriting? How tired is that?" Vic hit the nail on the head, and Jiang Chan stared. Would she have to get the movable type printed?


    "I also have a way to do this. I''ll discuss it with the craftsmen after the dinner." Jiang Chan was helpless. She obviously wanted to do things for others. Why is there more and more things for her now?


    "Aren''t I looking for something for myself?" Jiang Chan sighed, looked at the eyes of the other three people, and simply told them about logistics.


    "Don''t ask me again. You think I have enough on hand." seeing that Wolff asked again, Jiang Chan blocked his mouth first.


    I told them all the ideas. Does she still need to tell them what to do? Besides, she has seen the express industry in her previous life. She doesn''t know how to operate it, okay?


    "Just think about it yourself. Vic, let''s discuss..."


    Watching the three discuss the geothermal fire in the sky, Jiang Chan closed her eyes and leaned on the carriage mountain to take a nap, while the ink treasure was obediently nested on her knee. The little guy has been with her for more than 20 years. Now he is an adult Warcraft.


    Over the years, Jiang Chan didn''t give it less good things. He was stunned to pile it up to the level of level 3 Warcraft, and his life expectancy was also extended a lot. The higher the level of Warcraft, the longer the life.


    With the improvement of the level of ink, ink becomes more and more human. Of course, human nature is just an outsider''s view. Jiang Chan and Weina can communicate directly with calligraphy.


    At the thought of the function of plant balderdash, Jiang Chan felt that this racial talent was too rebellious. It''s really great to be familiar with animal language and various plant characteristics.


    "Miss, ladies and gentlemen, the palace is here."


    The carriage stopped outside the palace, and Tess reminded them by the window that they should get off.


    Carriages are not allowed to park in the imperial palace. Carriages are parked outside the imperial palace. Even the sacrificial priests go in after entering the imperial palace.


    After looking at the palace, Jiang Chan sighed: "the first time I came was the engagement of the third prince. The last time I came was the third time."


    Weina muttered, "it''s better to practice in the temple and waste time in vain. Some places are so poor, but here is so extravagant."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "well, don''t say these words here. If you don''t want to come, you won''t come in the future. I don''t want to come, but isn''t there no way?"


    Vina''s mouth tilted: "that''s right. I''m sick if I don''t come. If the main priest doesn''t come, it''s estimated that they will mutter in their hearts."


    That''s why she''s more sad. Even if he is now the chief priest, he still can''t do what he wants. She has to take the overall situation into consideration, and if necessary, she still has to make a false deal with the royal family.


    "No, I want to train little apprentices as soon as possible. I don''t want to retire at the age of hundreds of years like a teacher." Jiang Chan was a chill when she thought that she would work until she was white haired in the future.


    "You think the ground is beautiful, but the key is that there are no good seedlings. I also want to have a little apprentice, but I haven''t met anyone who looks good." Weina whispered a war of words with Jiang Chan and entered the main hall of the Imperial Palace under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. There will always be good seedlings in the future." Jiang Chan is very calm, not calm.

 Chapter 771

    Vick coughed: "if there are good seedlings, the main priest will also help me pay attention. I''m old and urgently want a little apprentice."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "Can''t you keep an eye on it? But not now. I said you didn''t expect to take an apprentice for hundreds of years. Why are you fighting now?"


    "Don''t you envy the old priest?" Vic said boldly: "look at how carefree Soren is now? Although you are retired, you think of him as a student. We don''t ask for anything else. It''s enough for future students to have half of your heart."


    "I think Vick is praising me, and I''m not bad to you," said Jiang Chan. These people have been together for a long time, and their virtues have been exposed.


    "Good night, sacrificial elders," an elderly maid stopped in front of Jiang Chan, her eyes lingered on Jiang Chan''s red sacrificial robe, and she bent her knees: "the banquet hasn''t started yet. Your majesty asks the sacrificial elders to go to the side hall to rest, and the ladies are ready."


    Ginger cicada stroked the sleeve corner: "excuse me."


    It''s still early for them. Now it''s good to drink tea and relax in the side hall. On weekdays, everyone has their own things to do in the temple, and they rarely get together and chat like this.


    The side hall was only a few minutes away from the banquet hall. After Jiang Chan and others were settled, the maid left in a hurry. Jiang Chan took a few steps in the side hall and looked at the various decorations in the side hall.


    "There are murals here," a priest said.


    Wolff disagreed: "our temple also has murals. The history there is longer. What''s good about the murals in the imperial palace?"


    "It''s a mural. In fact, it should be regarded as a portrait of the royal family." Jiang Chan also came over and looked at it for several times. "The mural in the temple mainly tells the history of the founding of the Empire, which is very different from this."


    "They''re so narcissistic." Wolff tutted, stopped looking at the murals and sat down in his chair, drinking tea and eating snacks.


    Jiang Chan stopped in front of a mural. On the mural was a young man. Jiang Chan had never seen it. What attracted her attention was the ring he was wearing.


    It looked familiar. Jiang Chan subconsciously took a look at the ring on her hand. This was given to her by Soren. What about the previous one? Seems to be the same as this man''s?


    Taking into account the many eyes here, Jiang Chan calmed down. Just beside Vic sacrifice, Jiang Chan pulled the sleeve of VIC sacrifice: "Vic sacrifice, who is this man? Is he also a member of the royal family?"


    "Oh, he, he is the younger brother of the current king. His name is Rex. He is very low-key. Usually few people see him."


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Chan was confused. Was the skeleton she had picked up Rex? Even Rex, a noble Royal, how could he appear in that mountain?


    "Is he a priest?" Jiang Chan asked again. Vic frowned. "Shouldn''t he? There''s no such person in the temple, but he has a good relationship with Sauron."


    Well, if you want to know more, you have to ask the teacher. I think of what Weina said. Soren is still in the Pharmacist Association. Why don''t you go back and ask him in the evening?


    She wondered why Sauron had given her a storage ring. Did he recognize it at a glance? The old man''s hiding place is so deep that no flaw is revealed.


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei said that he was really an old man. He was stunned and endured for so many years.


    Lilith is dressing up in the back hall of the palace. The great prince of the empire is missing. The second prince and the third prince have been married and grown up. Now the dispute between the crown prince is almost white hot.


    But the old emperor was not willing to step down. He was only 150 years old. It was high spirited. How could he be willing to give up his power to others? Not even your own son!


    Aliya sat on one side, holding a book in his hand, wondering what he was thinking.


    "The priests of the temple have arrived," he said suddenly, with a strong ambiguity in his tone.


    Lilith held the eyebrow pencil in her hand and said, "Your Highness is complaining that I didn''t deal well with the priests? Your highness must have seen that since the date of my engagement with your highness, I can''t go to the temple except for my annual report."


    Alcia was upset. Why didn''t he understand? At the beginning, it seemed that the royal family took a good step to bring Lilith into the Royal Camp, but it also completely angered the temple.


    The counterattack of the temple was really a means of thunder. It pushed Fiona directly in front of people and suppressed all their calculations. Now that he married Lilith, he didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    It is obvious that there will not be a platform for Lilith at the temple. At best, he has obtained Lilith''s marriage, but the empire is more noble than Lilith''s family background, and the position of the third princess is occupied by Lilith.


    But he can''t disrespect Lilith. Anyway, Lilith is also a priest. If he dares to offend the priest, there will be enough for him to drink a pot in the temple.


    "I don''t mean to complain about you. I just think they are both sacrificial sacrifices and in the imperial capital. The relationship of face should be maintained."


    "I understand. I''ll go to the chief priests now." Lilith put down her eyebrow pencil, smiled at alcia and walked out of the bedroom. Lilith''s face sank as soon as she left the bedroom.


    No matter how stupid she is, she has completely seen the royal life these years. Aliya married her not because she loved her, but because she liked the temple behind her.


    But I didn''t expect that the temple came and directly failed him and the family behind him. At the thought of this, Lilith''s mouth began to smile.


    She is also a person who dares to love and hate. After knowing alcia''s calculation, of course, she will not make friends with the priests of the temple according to their wishes. Besides, she can''t let her see Jiang Chan''s face.


    Especially after Jiang Chan took over as the main priest, Lilith wanted to respect Jiang Chan and stay away. There is no contradiction between her and Jiang Chan, but she just doesn''t like Jiang Chan.


    Moreover, if she is a sacrifice, she will always be a sacrifice. Even if her relationship with the temple is poor, the temple will not let her go, so alcia still has to respect her.


    At this thought, Lilith''s heart was still a little dark. Unfortunately, she married into the royal family and wanted to separate from alcia. It was impossible. Now she can only live like this.

 Chapter 772

    With these thoughts in her mind, Lilith deliberately slowed down. When she went outside the side hall, she happened to meet Jiang Chan in red and the orc priests behind her.


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips and said, "three princes and concubines are well."


    Lilith stooped slightly: "I''ve seen the main priests and the sacrificial elders."


    "The third princess is too modest," Vic said with a smile. "It''s almost time. We should go to the banquet hall."


    Lilith gave way a little and let Jiang Chan walk in front of her: "please, Lord priest!"


    As for her, she walked beside Vina. Lilith''s face changed when she saw the six stars at Vina''s cuff. Over the years, she has reached the level of five-star sacrifice. She is already the pride of heaven.


    However, a xuanzu fox who entered the temple a few years later, had actually grabbed ahead of her, which could not help but make Lilith''s psychological imbalance.


    She looked at Weina unintentionally: "Weina''s cultivation is so fast. When did she become a six-star sacrifice?"


    Weina''s tone was very cold: "just a few months ago. Looking at the momentum of the third prince and concubine, I think a breakthrough is just around the corner."


    Lilith almost broke her teeth. She was promoted to the five-star sacrifice last year. The higher the sacrifice level, the higher the difficulty of cultivation.


    "Worship Weina, can I ask you how you practice? This practice is too fast!"


    After taking a few steps, Lilith couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Chan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s also very simple. After she was promoted to the four-star sacrifice, Weina chose to go to the front line for training and stayed there for six years before she came back. It''s also a hard practice. It''s the most training place."


    "Yes, the main priest went to the front line for training at the beginning, and didn''t return to the temple until he became a six-star sacrifice." Vic stroked his beard and said.


    "After the four-star sacrifice, it''s not appropriate to practice at home behind closed doors. It''s better to go out and experience more and see more about me." Fansen also said, and the other sacrifices nodded.


    Lilith felt bitter in her mouth. She picked up sesame and lost watermelon. Now she just wants to go to the front line for training, but she can''t go. It''s strange that the royal family can agree!


    "I also follow the footsteps of the main priest. She is the benchmark of my life. What the main priest does has her reason." looking at the back of Jiang Chan, Weina rarely raised a smile.


    People who seldom laugh at ordinary times are really special when they laugh. An orc man standing in the dark looked at Weina''s smile and stroked his chest, which was beating plop plop.


    "Who is the white robed Orc sacrifice? When did this figure appear in the temple? The main priest also changed?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and his party left, the man asked the entourage behind him. The entourage wiped the sweat on his forehead: "general, you rarely go back to the imperial capital. Naturally, you don''t know these things."


    "The current chief priest comes from Fiona of the Xuan Fox family. When she entered the temple at the age of 15, she detected the potential value of 98 points, and now she is 31 years old. She is also followed by the orc sacrifice of the Xuan fox. She should be 34 years old this year, with the potential value of 89 points. Now she is the president of the Pharmacist Association."


    "Why is there another Pharmacist Association?" the man narrowed his eyes. "It seems that many things have happened in the imperial capital these years. Come with me and tell me in detail."


    "Yes, general, to talk about the Pharmacist Association, it was established two years ago. The initiator is the current chief priest. Now the Pharmacist Association has begun to assign pharmacists to all parts of the Empire."


    "The association is well run, which benefits the country and the people." the man''s tongue pressed the back slot tooth: "did Vina become the president of the Pharmacist Association because of the racial talent of xuanzu fox?"


    "Maybe?" the entourage paused. "Maybe it''s because Weina is the same family as the main priest? It''s not sure, but the association is still very humanized. If anyone gets sick and goes to see a doctor, the pharmacists of the association will help treat the disease."


    "It sounds pretty good. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest when I returned to the imperial capital." after taking another look at the figure of Weina walking away, the man turned and walked to the banquet hall.


    "It''s also general. You happen to be here today. On weekdays, the main priest and the venerable priest rarely appear in front of people, and we rarely see them."


    "That means I''m lucky!" the man said carelessly, "where is uncle now? Isn''t he the outgoing chief priest?"


    "The Soren priests are now in the pharmacists'' Association, and the main priest Fiona is now in charge of the temple."


    The attendant''s eyes brightened: "Fiona sacrifice is very famous in the Empire. She found corn, sweet potato, potato and other crops for the Empire. As long as we work hard, we won''t have enough to eat."


    "Weina''s sacrifice is also powerful. Cotton was found in her territory. After discussing with the main priest, she promoted the planting of cotton throughout the country. Now everyone is not afraid of the cold. Almost every family has quilts and clothes."


    "That''s great!" thinking of Weina''s shallow smile just now, the man''s chest was restless.


    "I''ll come back after a hard time, or I''ll see my uncle tomorrow?"


    The attendant said, "it''s false that you want to see Lord Soren, but it''s true that you want to see Weina sacrifice? Weina sacrifice is popular in the imperial capital! But she rarely appears in front of people, so everyone can''t find a chance to see her."


    The man glanced at his entourage: "I know you still say, do you owe a call?"


    "I dare not, general. It would be great if you really married Weina!"


    "Well, don''t say anything like that. If it spreads to others, it will damage her reputation." the man frowned and thought it was the same thing, but don''t say it. It''s a lot of people.


    "General, I''m just nagging in your ear. I won''t talk nonsense."


    As soon as she entered the banquet hall, Jiang Chan''s eyelids jumped. Lilith met the second imperial concubine. There was only a small group of Jiang Chan left here.


    Looking at all kinds of young men in the banquet hall, Jiang Chan and Weina looked at each other. Well, I''ve been prepared for it. Wolff was laughing in the back, and the rest of the priests were joking.


    Well, it''s the king''s birthday party. In fact, it''s not a blind date for her and Vina in disguise?


    Jiang Chan shrugged and sat down at a table: "I''m too busy recently. I''m a little exhausted. I''ll rest here. What should you do?"

 Chapter 773

    Seeing that Weina was going to sit next to her, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "you sit there and help me spread some fire. They don''t dare to ask me. It''s estimated that so many people are coming for you."


    Weina''s ears on her head moved, and she stared at Jiang Chan without expression: "I came with the main priest. Naturally, I''ll be where you are. The main priest, you can''t drive me away."


    Well, now this is on her. Jiang Chan sighed: "wolf, you guys, sit outside and help us block."


    With a smile, Wolff took several young Orc priests to sit outside and let Jiang Chan and Weina sit in the corner. In this way, even if others want to talk to Jiang Chan and Weina, they have to pass Wolff and others.


    Old Vic said freely, "Lord priest, do you have no idea or do you have other plans?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "the orc''s life is hundreds of years old. I''m still young. I''m really not in a hurry at present."


    "What about Vina? I can understand the concerns of the main priest. Her partner can''t be decided casually. What do you think of the sacrifice of Vina?"


    Warf, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, asked about Weina''s view of mate selection.


    Vina glanced at him: "I didn''t think that there are so many things in the association. I have to practice. Where do I want to think about these?"


    "I have to work hard to see you practicing so seriously one by one." wolf sighed half truely: "I came to the temple decades earlier than you, but now I have been overtaken by the main priest. Seeing that the worship of Weina is about to be on an equal footing with me, I still have a bit of a bad feeling in my heart."


    Vic glared at Wolff: "if you were serious about cultivation, you wouldn''t still play around in the Seven Star sacrifice."


    Vina pursed her lips: "the wolf sacrifice praises me too much. It will take a long time for me to become a seven star sacrifice. At that time, the wolf sacrifice must have become an eight star sacrifice."


    "I can''t catch up with the cultivation speed of the main priest," wolf wailed. "If the potential value of sacrifice is really not covered, I won''t compare with the main priest."


    Vanson''s venomous tongue: "it''s like you and venaby can win the venaby sacrifice."


    The sacrificial priests were talking and laughing. The nobles from afar wanted to come and talk to Jiang Chan and Weina. Unfortunately, they were stopped by the orc sacrificial priests outside. After all, they couldn''t cope with an eight star sacrificial Vic.


    Jiang Chan and Weina also escaped. They looked at each other and smiled. They talked together in a low voice.


    At the end of the night, Weina always felt as if someone was staring at her, but she didn''t know who it was. Her eyes were burning. Weina felt that she was about to burn in this vision.


    Ginger cicada took the time to drink water and vaguely recalled the corners of her lips. Vina doesn''t know, but doesn''t she know? Her vision swept towards a hidden place, and she was opposite a pair of golden eyes.


    In eye contact with Jiang Chan, the other party also picked an eyebrow and stared at Weina again. Jiang Chan sighed. The Cabbage Cultivated in the temple was watched by the pigs outside.


    She won''t remind Weina. Weina is her right-hand man. She doesn''t want to marry Weina now. She now reminds Weina, isn''t it to create opportunities for pigs outside? She''s not that stupid.


    In the middle of the night, the dinner was over. Because of the escort of sacrifice such as wolf and Vic, Jiang Chan was lucky that no one came to chat up. As for Weina, she was touched by her light. If Weina sat alone, Jiang Chan promised that countless wild bees and butterflies would come up.


    Jiang Chan didn''t relax until she got on the carriage. She knocked on the window with her finger: "Tess, don''t go back to the temple first, go to the Pharmacist Association first. It''s estimated that the teacher hasn''t slept yet."


    "Yes." Tess answered outside the window. As soon as the coachman pulled the reins, the carriage drove in the direction of the Pharmacist Association.


    Although it was late at night, many pharmacists in the association were busy. These people are almost all drug maniacs. They are absolutely unwilling to rest if they don''t understand.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, everyone stopped their work and saluted Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan raised her hand slightly and went to Soren''s room.


    Soren has lived in the pharmacists'' Association since he left office. Apparently, he left office. In fact, he served as the vice president of the pharmacists'' Association and escorted Vina.


    The Pharmacist Association is a sweet pastry. Everyone wants to touch it. He is frightening and others dare not reach out easily.


    When Jiang Chan arrived, Soren was still awake. He sat at his desk, reading a book and shaking his head. The candles in the room lit as bright as day, and the bedroom was quiet.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the door: "teacher, don''t you rest so late?"


    Sauron put down his book: "just came from the palace? Come to me now? I think it''s a big deal. Sit down and talk slowly."


    After explaining that Tess was watching outside the door, Jiang Chan sat down opposite Sauron. She pushed over a simple men''s ring. Soren looked at the ring and looked at Jiang Chan with an unknown meaning.


    "I saw it as like as two peas I saw in the palace today."


    Soren reached out and took the ring: "this is Rex''s storage ring. I found it the first day you came to the temple."


    "Teacher, you can really hide it. Have I stopped talking without asking you for so many years?" Jiang Chan lay on the table and stared at Sauron.


    "What are you talking about? Since you found this ring, nine times out of ten Rex is gone." Soren sighed, and the past emerged one after another.


    "But I heard from Vic today that Rex is low-key and rarely appears in front of people." the things in this are really complicated. Why?


    "That''s a fake," Soren hit the nail on the head. "Or how can I say I don''t like the royal family? Rex is also an orc sacrifice. I made a sacrifice talent test for him alone."


    "He is the news of sacrifice. I am the only one who knows the temple. This news has not been released. Once released, he will become the focus of the game between the temple and the royal family."


    "Rex himself is also low-key. We have a good relationship on weekdays, and we forget our friends." Soren sighed: "later, it seems that there are some contradictions between him and the current king, and he rarely comes to the temple."


    "Teacher, how do you know this Rex is fake? How many times have you seen him? You don''t want to know where the real Rex is?"


    "There is a sense between the orc sacrifice, and the fake is not a sacrifice, so I can see it at a glance. As for where the real Rex went, I also looked for him at first, but I haven''t heard from him since, just like Albert at the beginning."

 Chapter 774

    "It seems that there are a lot of pickles in the royal family." Jiang Chan nodded seriously: "this ring was picked up by me when I woke up my racial talent and fled to the depths of the mountain. At that time, there was a skeleton next to it. It should be 36 years from now."


    Isn''t it? She''s been in this world for 16 years, but Rex has been sleeping in the mountains for 20 years. Doesn''t that add up to 36 years?


    "It seems that he really died." Soren pushed the ring in front of Jiang Chan: "since you found this ring, keep it. Just be careful not to be found by the royal family."


    "Teacher, did you give me the storage ring just to let me hide it?"


    "It''s kind of thoughtful." Soren looked at Jiang Chan approvingly. "We don''t know why Rex died. We don''t know anything about his decades of travel. Even if he was killed, we don''t know who the enemy is."


    "Hasn''t he written to you or brought you any news when he travels abroad?"


    It''s not supposed to be. Since it''s forgetting friends, the relationship between them should be good, right?


    "I wrote a few letters at the beginning, and then I broke off my contact. His last letter said he went to see the Terran." Soren felt out several letters written on parchment from the ring, and Jiang Chan took them and scanned them in one eye and ten lines.


    The last letter really said that he had gone to the Terran, and the orc man could still hide his whereabouts when he went to the Terran. Because orcs are the same as Terrans when they are fully human.


    "I found this in Rex''s ring," Jiang Chan thought and took out the sacrificial gift detection disc. Soren came over and looked at it: "what''s this?"


    "This is a simplified version of the sacrificial gift detector," said Jiang Chan, squeezing a drop of blood on it. A burst of white light appeared on the wooden disc. The white light didn''t stop until it reached the center.


    "I haven''t seen this thing." Soren looked at it for a long time before he was surprised. "Maybe this is Rex''s harvest outside?"


    "I''m not sure. No one knows what Rex went through in the Terran, and why he came to that dangerous mountain. These are unsolved mysteries."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. After all, Rex didn''t leave a clue, even if he wanted to avenge him.


    Soren took the disc and looked around, staring at the boss. "Look at the pattern on the disc. Does it look like a logo?"


    In fact, there are concentric circles on the disc, but the surface of the disc is a strange pattern, but the pattern color is light. Jiang cicada used to think it was the texture of the wooden disc itself.


    "What logo? I always only thought it existed naturally." this can''t blame Jiang Chan. When she got the disc, it was like this. Why would she think so much?


    "Whether this is a sign or not, write down this pattern first." after reading it for a long time, make sure you have completely remembered it, and then return the wooden disc to Jiang Chan.


    "This should also be a clue," Jiang Chan put the disc away. "You said that if you put the disc in the temple, let everyone know, will the enemy come to the door?"


    "I don''t agree with this." Soren shook his head. "First of all, how do you explain its origin? Besides, Rex is closely concealed by the royal family. You can''t say it now. It''s only suitable for private investigation."


    "Check it slowly. The orcs have a long life."


    "The plants said Rex suddenly reached the depths of the mountain. I guess he used a magic scroll to teleport here. He survived in the mountain for a few days and died later."


    "The magic scroll is hard to buy. It''s hard to get. Rex must have been found by the Terran."


    Seeing Jiang Chan frowning all the time, Soren smiled: "things are over. You can check Rex''s things slowly. As long as you have done it, you will leave traces."


    Jiang Chanshu opened his eyebrows and eyes: "yes, we still have a lot of time."


    "Recently, many soldiers on the front line have returned. It must be a truce between the Terran and the orc empire. It is estimated that peace talks will be held between the two sides soon." Soren said another thing.


    "What is it about the peace talks?"


    "Why doesn''t it have something to do with the temple? The temple should pray for these returning soldiers and the priests should comb their spiritual strength. These are the most important things."


    "I see." Jiang Chan nodded. There were so many front-line soldiers and wanted to come to the temple and Pharmacist Association. Some of them were busy these days.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest earlier." after the business was over, Soren began to rush.


    When Jiang Chan was about to go out of the door, Soren said, "the past has passed, and we don''t know a lot of things. Even if we want to find out the truth for the dead, we should come slowly and quietly, and don''t let others find it."


    "I understand. I''ll arrange someone to quietly follow this line." Jiang Chan paused, waved goodbye to the main priest and turned back to the temple.


    Tess followed Jiang Chan: "Miss, do you think the disc was made by an alchemist? Why don''t you ask the alchemist in the temple? He is also from the human race. I think there must be some clues."


    "It''s possible, but it''s too late today. Forget it. Even if you ask, you can''t directly take this thing to ask?"


    Jiang Chan kept walking, "well, did you also write down the pattern? Take this pattern to explore and see if the alchemist knows this."


    "Yes, miss!"


    It was late at night when she returned to the temple. Jiang Chan was tossing and turning all night, thinking about the cause of Rex''s death in her mind. Rex left her too few things. If she hadn''t seen the ring on the mural in the palace today, she wouldn''t even know who Rex was.


    "Master, don''t worry too much." Fiona also calmed down a lot. "The main priest said very well. As long as we have done it, we will leave traces. Our orcs have a long life. As long as we don''t give up, we will always find results."


    "You''re right. Take your time. Don''t worry." Jiang Chan closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    DIDU is the most well-informed place of the Empire. Soren said that the front line was truce last night. Jiang Chan saw many Orc soldiers coming back from the front line in DIDU these days.


    Every time a group of them came back, they had to come to the temple first, and the priests combed the chaotic spiritual power for them. Those who were seriously injured went to the Pharmacist Association.

 Chapter 775

    During this time, Jiang Chan and Vick are busy. This sort of spiritual power is actually praying for everyone. Now, the scope of Jiang Chan''s blessing has been expanded to about 8000 people. Although it''s hard to pray once, he can come several times more. Jiang Chan also feels that his sacrificial level has made slight progress.


    Soren, who had been hidden for a long time, also appeared. Although he retired from the position of main priest, he was still an orc sacrifice. This was his own job, and he would never refuse.


    Jiang Chan wouldn''t let him be too busy. Just pray once a day. What if they ate dry rice?


    Vina is also very busy. She knows that her sacrificial level is not too high at present. She has simply stayed in the Pharmacist Association to heal those seriously injured Orc soldiers.


    The pharmacists of the Pharmacists Association have gradually increased and are still absorbing fresh blood. They are no longer like two or three kittens at the beginning.


    The temple and the Pharmacist Association were busy for more than half a month before they were idle. With the truce on the front line, the imperial capital became lively with the naked eye.


    In the Pharmacist Association, looking at the young men who came to him every day to report recently, Soren wondered, "you are also a general. What do you mean by running to me all day?"


    Thunder smiled at Sauron: "uncle, look at what you said. I haven''t come back for a long time. Did I come to see you?"


    Sauron was ungrateful: "don''t take me as a raft. You''ve seen it today. Can you go back?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," thundered solemnly. "I''m rare to come back this time. Can''t I stay with you for a while?"


    Sauron''s gray beard curled up: "just stay if you like and don''t affect me."


    Just talking, suddenly many pharmacists and apprentices ran by outside the door, accompanied by a shallow discussion.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. The morning is the president''s class and the afternoon is the main priest''s class."


    "I''ve tried my best to run fast. Why did the president come so early today?"


    "Still say, you''re not lying in bed?"


    "Stop talking and run faster. I haven''t had class for half a month. I have a lot of questions to ask the president!"


    "Who isn''t?"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Listening to the small voice, thunder stood up calmly: "uncle, can you listen to the pharmacist''s class?"


    Soren didn''t lift his head: "yes, as long as you can grab the position..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Raymond had appeared outside the door. He waved to Sauron: "uncle, I''ll go to watch first and come back to you later."


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder disappeared. If Soren didn''t understand, he was a mallet. He said that the boy ran here every day recently. His feelings didn''t come to see him, but to see Vina.


    But Soren can''t guarantee whether Vina can take a fancy to him. Like Fiona, this girl is either busy practicing or making potions. She doesn''t know how many people she has rejected in recent years.


    When it comes to thunder, Soren feels a little hung up. But that''s interesting. It doesn''t hinder him from watching the play.


    When Weina arrived at the classroom, the classroom was already full. Seeing her coming in, everyone looked at her with admiration. Thunder mingled in it, which was not remarkable at all.


    Weina turned a blind eye to the full scene. No matter she or Jiang Chan, the classroom was full. She opened the thick Pharmacopoeia: "look at page 389 of the book. Today we are talking about..."


    Next to thunder, there was a xuanzu fox, a teenager of seventeen or eighteen years old. Seeing that Lei Ming had no books, he took the initiative to move the pharmacopoeia in the direction of Lei Ming.


    "Thanks!"


    The boy glanced at the thunder, and then focused on Weina on the podium, his eyes full of worship.


    Lei Ming thought the class would be boring, but gradually he heard the taste. Vina talked about many practical projects, many of which are on the front-line land.


    Taking advantage of the class discussion, Lei Ming asked the xuanzu teenager next to him, "has Weina sacrifice been to the front?"


    "Of course, the president has been in the front line for six years. After I learn, I will be a front-line pharmacist." the ears on the little boy''s head moved and his ambition was firm.


    "It''s really excellent!" thunder''s tongue pressed the back slot teeth. How can such an excellent girl exist?


    "Of course, we worship the president 100%, but we are crazy about the Lord priest. There are classes for the Lord priest in the afternoon. I want to occupy a good position."


    "Alas, it''s hard to get a place in the main priest''s class. We didn''t go to the canteen together at noon, but went in batches. I''m afraid we won''t have a good place in the morning."


    "So powerful? I''ll listen carefully this afternoon." Lei Ming''s curiosity also came up. Listen to the little boy''s words. The prestige of the main priest here is higher?


    Vina''s class lasted three hours. At the end, her voice was a little hoarse. I can''t stand talking for three hours.


    I frowned at the thunder. I didn''t expect the class to be so tired.


    Hearing the bell ringing in the association, Vina cleared her throat: "after class, go to the main priest''s class in the afternoon. Don''t be late!"


    "I see!" the students shouted in a protracted voice. These are the fresh blood absorbed in the back. The enthusiasm for class is very high. Of course, the learning results are also very good. Otherwise, Jiang Chan and Weina will not teach in person.


    Now the good seedlings are brought by Jiang Chan and Weina. The slow progress is brought by other pharmacists. When their level is raised, Jiang Chan and Weina will take over again.


    Those pharmacists don''t want to miss the classes of Weina and Jiang Chan, so the classes of class A and other classes are staggered, which is also convenient for the pharmacists nearby to come and rub the classes.


    Vina packed up the Pharmacopoeia and her lesson preparation Notes and came towards the direction of thunder. The thunder and heartbeat accelerated for a few minutes. Who knows, Weina stopped in front of the xuanzu fox boy next to him.


    "Kia, leave me a free seat this afternoon. It doesn''t matter if you squeeze?"


    Chia blushed excitedly and nodded again and again: "I must leave a place for you, president. I won''t go to the canteen for dinner at noon. Be sure to keep a place for you."


    Vina smiled: "silly or not? Hurry to dinner. If there is no place, I''ll bring a chair."


    "No, there must be a place. We''ll have dinner later and go in batches, otherwise there won''t be a place in the afternoon."


    "I''ll trouble you. I''ll go to dinner first. We''ll discuss what you don''t understand later."

 Chapter 776

    This is the first row. In order to see Vina more clearly, Lei Ming directly occupies the position in the first row. Now, seeing Vina standing beside him, Lei Ming feels that his heart is about to jump out.


    Qia and other xuanzu foxes nodded and couldn''t speak.


    Vina rubbed Kia''s head: "I''ll go to dinner first. I''ll help you take your place later."


    "Thank you, president!"


    Kiah suddenly stood up and bowed to Weina. Weina leaned back slightly and walked out of the classroom with her book in her arms.


    Thunder clapped Qiya on the shoulder: "it seems that you have done well. The president will remember you."


    "Kiah is the best in our class. The president and the main priest attach great importance to him."


    "When the association assigned pharmacists last time, Kiah himself was qualified. The main priest thought Kiah was too young and said he would stay in Kiah for a few more years and arrange for them to go out for training after they reached the age of 20."


    "Do you have to be twenty before you can go out?"


    "That''s what the chief priest said. Pharmacists under the age of 20 can''t leave the Pharmacist Association. It also makes us precipitate more."


    "When I have learned, I must go to the most desolate place in the Empire and make some contributions to you with the knowledge I have learned."


    "We all have this idea. I think my grandfather died because my family was too poor to afford medicine."


    "Don''t cry. Everyone in the Empire will be able to see a doctor in the future."


    Lei Ming stood up and said, "where''s your canteen? Don''t you mind outsiders rubbing food?"


    "I remember you. You are Lord Sauron''s nephew, right? As long as Lord Sauron takes you, you can eat in the association''s canteen."


    Kiah smiled and showed Lei Ming the way. Then he turned around and discussed with his friends again. Thunder shrugged his shoulders. I''d better go and see Uncle Soren. It''s near the water.


    He had just walked out of the classroom and soon saw Sauron and Weina. The little old man walked beside Vina and asked questions from time to time.


    Thunder, a bright eye, a good opportunity. He ran over a few steps. "Uncle, are you going to dinner? Can you pick me up?"


    Sauron''s white eyebrows were picked, and he secretly scolded Lei Ming, a chicken thief, and pulled a smile on his face: "Weina, this is a junior of my family, called Lei Ming, who has just returned from the front line."


    Vina took a look at the thunder. When she saw the thunder''s eyes, Vina''s back was covered with a layer of coolness: "I saw him in class just now. Since you have guests, Lord priest, I''ll go to the canteen first. You talk slowly."


    Sauron smiled and waved, "go, go."


    When Weina disappeared, Lei Ming said, "uncle, you are not interesting enough to help me create opportunities."


    Soren said, "I''ve introduced you in front of Vina. It''s not interesting enough. Don''t make a mess. Those people in the association can''t talk to Vina about anything other than medicine."


    "OK, uncle, let''s go to dinner. I have to go to class in the afternoon." Lei Ming simply held Soren and chased her in the direction of Weina.


    Sauron trembled, and the staff in his hand knocked on the thundering head: "you boy, think I''m as strong as you? Don''t you let go?"


    Thunder held his head: "uncle, how can you knock me on the head? What if I''m stupid?"


    "If you''re stupid, I''ll introduce Vina to others. There are so many orcs who know the goods, and you''re not missing!" Soren took back his staff and walked slowly in front of thunder.


    "Well, you are my uncle!" Lei Ming sighed, took a long leg and caught up with Sauron''s footsteps.


    In the afternoon, when Weina walked into the classroom, she saw Lei Ming sitting in the first row and smiling at her with big white teeth. Chia is still waving, "president, you have a seat."


    Vina hesitated with the book in her arms and walked slowly over. Thunder hurriedly stood up and let Weina pass him, and then sat down next to Weina.


    Qia offered treasure: "today, thanks to brother Lei Ming, if it weren''t for him, the position in the first row would be lost."


    Vina''s eyelashes trembled. She turned her head and thanked the thunder: "thank you."


    Thunder''s beautiful tail must be cocked up: "you''re welcome!"


    He wanted to say that if you need me to take a seat for you next time, who knows that before he spoke, Weina turned to talk to the pharmacists, mostly Weina to answer their doubts.


    As class time approached, there were more and more people in the classroom, but there was still a steady stream of orcs coming in. There are even gray haired teachers. From the first row back, the classroom is almost full of people.


    This scene is nothing compared with Weina''s class in the morning. Lei Ming raised his eyebrows and was respected by so many people. It seems that the main priest really has two brushes.


    When the bell rang, Jiang Chan in red came into the classroom with the pharmacopoeia in her arms. How conspicuous is the golden hair of thunder in the classroom? Not to mention that he was still sitting next to Weina in white.


    When facing the golden pupils of thunder, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. She thought that this was the orc who had been staring at Weina at the dinner party. Unexpectedly, she came to the Pharmacist Association.


    Who is he from Soren? Soren should be going crazy! Aside from these thoughts, Jiang Chan opened the Pharmacopoeia: "there are a lot of people in the classroom today. We don''t talk much. Then president Weina started talking about the progress in the morning and opened the book to page 400..."


    Seeing that there were no books in front of thunder, Weina quietly moved the books in the direction of thunder. Thunder is a joy, but there are unexpected gains?


    Weina didn''t care what thunder thought. After she moved the book to the direction of thunder, she took out her notebook and took notes with her classmates.


    As soon as she had a class, she became very serious, and so did Jiang Chan. Although she wanted to see a play, she had to do her own job well first.


    But looking at the thunder all afternoon, Jiang Chan was unbalanced. She tried her best to cultivate Weina, not to be coveted by pigs outside.


    Just because she doesn''t object to Weina making friends doesn''t mean she can''t set up obstacles for thunder.


    Jiang Chan didn''t stop her lecture until about 5 p.m. She patted the chalk ash on her sleeve: "that''s all for today''s class. The next class is a practical class. Please get ready when you go back."


    "Yes, Lord priest!" the noise in the classroom is so loud that we can see how enthusiastic the students are.


    After answering the students'' questions and seeing that the students were almost walking, Jiang Chan began to pack up the textbooks. Thunder was trying to get close to Weina, and Jiang Chan looked at it coldly.

 Chapter 777

    When he looked at Jiang Chan''s joking eyes, thunder sounded an alarm in his heart. As expected, the person who blocked him came.


    "Vina, there will be a small meeting in the temple later. Go back with me."


    Vina neatly put away the Pharmacopoeia and notes: "OK, I happen to have some questions to ask you."


    Lei Ming just watched Jiang Chan take Weina away and stared angrily at him in his seat.


    Sauron walked slowly from the back of the classroom. "Can''t stand such a setback?"


    "No, I just don''t think the main priest did it on purpose?"


    "Of course she did it on purpose." Soren cocked his beard. In order to see the embarrassment of thunder, he felt dizzy and his brain swelled all afternoon.


    "Don''t blame her. Weina is her right-hand man. Now the stall of the Pharmacist Association is so large that she can''t spare her time."


    "Understand," Lei Ming rolled his eyes. "Uncle, you must be talking to your students."


    "That''s natural. I love her when I see her so busy. Isn''t she? I''m just a student. She''s so busy now. Of course I don''t want her right-hand assistant to be taken back by you."


    "Take your time." Soren patted him on the shoulder. "Go to dinner first. It''s too difficult to learn this medicine. My old man''s brain will explode this afternoon."


    Thunder sharpened his teeth and went out after Sauron. Wena is already blocked by Jiang Chan. If Soren doesn''t help him again, it''s estimated that he can''t even enter the door of the Pharmacist Association.


    Jiang Chan said she had something to discuss with Weina. She really didn''t mean to prevaricate thunder. Since Lei Ming wants to pry her corner so much, she will bear the burden for Weina. In the future, the Pharmacist Association will let Weina take care of it comprehensively. She will come to class when she has time, and she won''t care about anything else.


    It''s estimated that with Weina''s responsible attitude, she can''t afford to deal with the wild bees and butterflies outside.


    After all the pharmacists'' associations were handed over to Weina, Jiang Chan''s days in the temple were also much more leisurely. As for Wolff and Fansen, they are busy. At the beginning, Jiang Chan just talked about logistics and newspapers. These people have been tossing about these recently.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care. She''s busy practicing recently to bring up her accomplishments. Unfortunately, from eight star to nine star sacrifice is a huge watershed. She can only be promoted to eight star sacrifice for more than a year. It is estimated that she will have to struggle for another few decades.


    At the beginning, Soren also spent about 30 years, which shows how difficult it is. Jiang Chan has a heavy heart and a long way to go. She doesn''t want to stay here with white hair.


    The square of the temple is very quiet on weekdays, but it is very lively today. Jiang Chan shook her head, and her mind to practice was gone.


    "Tess, what''s going on outside?"


    "Miss, today is the day of peace talks between Terran and Empire. Everyone is celebrating."


    Jiang Chan knew that the two sides had a truce and many soldiers on the front line could go home. No wonder everyone was happy.


    "By the way, the palace sent a post to invite the sacrificial priests of the temple to the palace to witness the scene." Tess said and touched out a prayer note, as always with the luxury of the royal family.


    "That''s a good thing. Do other priests know?"


    "As we all know, it''s harmless for others not to go. As the main priest, Miss must participate in this important moment."


    "By the way, go to the Pharmacist Association to invite the teacher and let him see it. After all, it is the first truce between the Terran and the orc empire for so many years."


    "Yes, miss."


    Everyone gathered quickly. Within half an hour, everyone gathered in the big square in front of the temple. Seeing the priests appear in the square, the orcs are even more crazy.


    Although the temple is in the imperial capital, the sacrificial priests in the temple are very low-key, and few people can see the sacrificial elders. Seeing so many orcs sacrifice suddenly, isn''t it even more fanatical?


    Holding Soren on the carriage, Jiang Chan got on his carriage, and a line of more than 20 carriages went to the palace.


    This is the first time that Jiang Chan came to the Palace during the day. He used to come at night. The palace has another scene during the day, but luxury is still a consistent feeling.


    Just walked into the palace and found a difference. The first is that the security is more strict. Everyone who enters should search carefully. Of course, Jiang Chan and others are sacrificial, all familiar faces. Naturally, a maid took them in.


    In the past, it was in the banquet hall. This time, it came to the main hall. When the orc sacrifices such as Jiang Chan and Soren came in, there were many people in the main hall.


    Jiang Chan glanced roughly. There were usually noble officials, the king, the second prince and the third prince. There were only Jiang Chan and Weina in the whole hall.


    There is a kind of meaning of a little red in the ten thousand green clusters.


    As for the Terran, Jiang Chan didn''t see it. After sitting for five minutes, the waitresses brought tea. Jiang Chan and Soren bit their ears: "what''s going on? Didn''t they say peace talks?"


    Soren shrugged: "where do I know? I haven''t seen peace talks, okay?"


    Now Jiang Chan is the master, next to Soren and Vic. The orc sacrifices such as Wolff, Fansen and Weina sit in the rear of Jiang Chan, which is light and which is heavy at a glance.


    The two were muttering. Vic seemed to cough casually. Jiang Chan and Soren separated immediately. They sat down and wrote straight. Weina and other priests had a smile in their eyes. Unexpectedly, the main priest and Lord Soren had this side.


    Vic''s voice was also a reminder. Under the guidance of the maid, a group of more than 20 people entered the hall. The leader is an official aged about 50. He looks very kind. Unfortunately, how many kind people can come to the peace talks?


    The second prince served as the introducer, mainly introducing the orc sacrifices in the temple. Jiang Chan nodded slightly at the messenger of the Terran. They came today as mascots and witnesses.


    As for the peace talks between the Empire and the Terrans, they are not involved. The temple has always been neutral and will not interfere with the rule of the royal family, but the royal family can''t reach out to the temple.


    With these people, there are six magicians. They are sitting in the back with their eyes, nose and heart, which is equivalent to that they are pressed to battle today.


    "Is this the magician?" wolf''s ears moved and asked Jiang Chan in a low voice.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "I haven''t seen it either, sir. Have you seen a magician?"


    Sauron has lived for hundreds of years. It is reasonable to say that he should have seen a magician.


    Soren said, "I''ve seen a magician. These strengths are also good. They have reached the level of level 7."

 Chapter 778

    "Although the orc sacrifice is more rare than the magician, it''s a pity that the orc sacrifice is not as aggressive as the magician. The magician can attack from a distance. Unlike the sacrifice, it''s only an auxiliary battle."


    Jiang Chan''s finger moved: "but the life of magicians is so long. Unless they can break through the Dharma God, they will only be a few decades after all."


    "That''s also true. Where is perfect?"


    In the witness of the temple and magicians, the king and the peace negotiator signed the magic contract. With this contract, both sides are well water, not river water.


    As soon as the contract was signed, the atmosphere in the hall relaxed. The peace negotiator glanced at Jiang Chan and Weina and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect two such young orcs to sacrifice in the temple. It''s really gratifying."


    The king also smiled: "these are the blessings of the God of war, so that our Orc Empire has such an excellent chief priest."


    When it comes to herself, Jiang Chan is a little confused and reacts quickly. She raised her lips: "what your majesty said is that these are the protection of the God of war. With the protection of the God of war, I believe the Empire will last for thousands of years."


    The king laughed, but he didn''t expect Jiang Chan to flatter, "what the main priest said is very true."


    Wolf muttered, "I didn''t expect the main priest to say such things."


    Weina ignored him. She admired Jiang Chan''s diplomatic methods. As for such a scene, if she had come, she might not have opened her mouth.


    "Today is a good day for the Empire and the Terran. You are welcome to stay in the Empire for more time. Huaya, the messenger of the Terran will be entertained by you."


    The second prince alhuaya bowed and said, "yes."


    "The luncheon has been arranged. Please move to the banquet hall."


    Jiang Chan and others went to the banquet hall. According to this momentum, I think we can relax only after attending the dinner in the palace today. When entering the banquet hall, Jiang Chan saw the queen, the second princess and the third princess Lilith who were already inside.


    Jiang Chan pulled a handful of Weina: "after lunch later, I''ll find a side hall in the imperial palace to have a rest. I don''t want to go out casually so as not to get into any trouble."


    "You are the chief priest. Who dares to trouble you?" Weina said and looked at Lilith: "tell Lilith at that time. Should she have this power?"


    "I heard that there is also a library in the palace. I wonder if I can go in and have a look?"


    "Naturally, I can go in," said Soren, touching his beard. "After the banquet, I''ll tell the second prince that I''ve decided to spend time in this library. I don''t want to go out to socialize again."


    Because there was no conflict of interest with herself, Jiang Chan only had lunch in a different environment and didn''t interrupt a word. The royal family was also satisfied with the attitude of the temple and would not take the initiative to find a topic for Jiang Chan.


    After the luncheon, she naturally avoided it very quickly, and the priests basically acted in groups. More than twenty sacrificial priests all hid in the library of the Imperial Palace, and the huge library became lively at once.


    Weina walked around the library. "Unexpectedly, there are included Pharmacopoeia here. Unfortunately, it is the original version, and many more have been added later."


    Jiang Chan took a look: "it doesn''t matter. Our wish is that all pharmacists in the Empire should have a pharmacopoeia. Don''t pretend to understand without knowing anything."


    "The main priest is kind-hearted." Vic smiled. "These knowledge spread out. The main priest doesn''t worry about the Terrans to learn?"


    "Knowledge is inexhaustible. It''s better to communicate more. Who can guarantee that they must be right? I still prefer everyone to get together for discussion. The power of the group is always greater than that of one person."


    "As for the Terran, although the life span of the Terran is not as long as that of the orc, the civilization of the Terran is really worth learning. You say that there is a truce between the two countries. Can the orc learn something from the Terran?"


    "I think the Terrans have a great appetite. Today, they put forward the business in the main hall. They want corn, cotton and sweet potatoes. Can they easily give them these? Let them hit us when they are full?"


    Wolf is a little impatient. Their Orc empire is finally full. Do the Terrans want their things now? Good idea!


    Fansen was very calm: "calm down, these are the things that the royal family should consider, which has nothing to do with us. But if the Terrans have to want these, they should also exchange things for them. They are so empty mouthed. What a fool to be a royal family?"


    "That''s true," Wolff said in a low voice. "Old priest, what do you say is the most precious thing of the Terran?"


    Soren frowned: "I haven''t been to the Terran for many years. How do I know? But now the Terran is asking for us and waiting for a price."


    "I think books are the most precious." Weina said for a long time. People thought for a long time, didn''t they? As the carrier of knowledge, books are the most precious.


    "That''s a good idea, but the people won''t be willing to share knowledge like this. They don''t want to see their old enemies become stronger." Jiang Chan propped her head and said to the point.


    "What shall we do to discuss these? Anyway, it has nothing to do with the temple. The quarrel is left to the royal family to deal with by themselves." Wolff finished the topic, took a book and sat down by the window.


    "If the two countries really trade, I''d like to go out and have a look." Jiang Chan turned over a page of the book, which tells the history of the orc empire. There are books like temples, but they are not as detailed as those of the royal family.


    It focuses on the development of the royal family, the policies implemented in the middle, and so on. The temple also has corresponding record books, such as what food Jiang Chan and Weina found, what contributions the priests made, and so on.


    "Lord priest, you are the backbone of the temple, and you can''t go out easily." Vic''s cheeks wrinkled. There are so many things in the temple. If Jiang Chan goes out, they won''t rest assured, will they?


    "I''m just talking. I really want to go out and have a look, at least after I leave office. Now there are so many things on hand, where can I go?"


    "Besides, you have no successors." Verna quietly Tucao, heirs, they all need ah, but unfortunately even make complaints about a small sacrifice.


    "Greedy, I also want a little disciple." Jiang Chan sighed. "With a little disciple, I can train him specially."


    "Weina, let''s discuss a problem. Do you think the orc race talent will awaken because of the stimulation of external forces?" Jiang Chan closed the book and stared at Weina with burning eyes. This problem has plagued her for a long time.

 Chapter 779

    As soon as she said this, the ears of all the priests stood up. This idea has been discussed before, but so far the temple has not mastered this method, that is, the awakening of ORC spiritual power is a guess from beginning to end, and there is no specific method.


    Weina put down the book in her hand and looked directly at Jiang Chan: "Lord priest, tell me in detail?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "I just have this idea, but we''ll discuss the details."


    She has done this kind of thing before. At that time, she was raising the level of mental power, but it was from scratch. The period must be more complicated. Over the years, Jiang Chan admitted that she had a thorough understanding of the magic plants and herbs in the world.


    Now let her configure such a medicine, she can only say that she is confident, and the specific experimental effect is really unclear.


    There is just a big table in the library, which is enough to be a pharmacist''s workbench. Jiang Chan was almost brainstorming at this time, "snow melting grass has the effect of strengthening bones..."


    As she spoke, Jiang Chan constantly felt out all kinds of magic plants from the ring, and soon the big workbench was covered with all kinds of magic plants. Soren winked, and the followers brought by the priests waited outside the library.


    Jiang Chan has entered her own world and can''t think of anything. Weina looked at Jiang Chan''s action and kept flashing in her mind what effect such a configuration would play, etc.


    She now has an online medicine level. It can be said that she can understand Jiang Chan''s behavior most. As for other Orc sacrifices, they can only claw when looking at these. They can''t understand or understand them. They just look very powerful.


    Jiang Chan had no time to take into account other people''s ideas. Her hand was almost shadowy. Soon all kinds of magic plants were handled and put on the workbench.


    Jiang Chan has been busy on the workbench for two hours. During this period, she kept stopping to think and write and draw from time to time. Only then did she toss two bottles of medicine.


    The newly baked medicine is magnificent purple red and looks particularly colorful and charming. Jiang Chan shook the medicine bottle, "I feel that this bottle of medicine is non-toxic. I just don''t know how the effect is, and I don''t know whether it can awaken mental power after taking it."


    Weina took another bottle of medicine and felt it before nodding: "I''m sure it''s non-toxic, but if there''s no awakening spirit, there will be some side effects, such as short-term dizziness and vomiting."


    "So who should test this?" Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips and glanced at the orc sacrifice one by one. It seemed that none of them met the requirements.


    Seeing that the followers were still standing outside, Jiang Chan waved: "Tess and snow come in."


    She can''t help it. She can''t attack other people''s followers, can she? Even if others are willing, it is estimated that other priests will mutter in their hearts.


    The hearing of the orcs is generally good, and they can hear clearly what happened in the library. Seeing that Jiang Chan''s name was Tess and snow, all the orcs looked at them with envy.


    Tess is loyal to Jiang Chan. It is estimated that Jiang Chan will give him a bottle of poison and he will drink it without hesitation. Isn''t it just to test the medicine for Miss? And the lady said, it''s non-toxic.


    The two stood in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan pushed two bottles of Medicine: "this is the awakening medicine I just developed. It''s not clear whether it has any effect, but it''s non-toxic. If the mental power doesn''t wake up, it may have some side effects."


    Vina helped: "yes, it''s just a short dizziness. If it''s serious, you''ll feel like vomiting, but it''ll be fine in a while."


    Tess and snozzy stretched out their hands: "I''m happy to accept the challenge. If I really awaken my spiritual power, I''ll make money!"


    They gulped down the medicine, and everyone stared at them to see what would happen to them. Within two minutes, Tess frowned, and so did snow.


    Weina held a small book to remember their changes. Jiang Chan stood in front of them with her hands around her chest and stared at them with good eyes.


    Tess''s reaction was quick. A red light gradually appeared on his body. Wolf raised his eyebrow: "this is the awakening of the racial talent of the dog family?"


    Fansen glared at him: "shut up and don''t talk!"


    Snow''s reaction over there is similar to that of Tess. The only difference is that snow''s body appears white light. Jiang Chan pinched her finger: "it looks like the racial talent of the light of life."


    Vina affirmed: "when I woke up, white light and green light crisscrossed, white light was the light of life, and green light was plant nonsense. Now it seems that snow only awakened the racial talent of the light of life."


    "Look first. I''m not sure."


    Both look a little suffering. The awakening of racial talent varies from person to person, and there may be different manifestations, such as fever and so on. Both of them look a little red, and Jiang Chan has no choice. At this moment of awakening, others can''t help, but they can survive by themselves.


    After waiting for an hour, Tess and snow gradually calmed down, and the flush on their faces gradually faded. As soon as they opened their eyes, they were frightened by a circle of eyes around them.


    Tess blinked: "old priest, is there something wrong with us?"


    Sauron straightened up and took a breath: "my waist!"


    Jiang Chan came and held him: "I told you to sit, but you didn''t listen. You still regarded yourself as a 28 boy? Now you know how powerful it is?"


    As she spoke, Jiang Chan gently hammered Soren''s waist. Sauron blew his beard and stared to say something, and shut up again.


    "You two are awake, or the dinner will be delayed." wolf slapped Tess on the shoulder. "Lord priest, test it quickly. Have they awakened their racial talent?"


    Tess felt for a moment: "I can feel that I have awakened the racial talent of the dog race, my ear power is better, and I can hear voices farther away."


    Snow also stood up and stretched his lower arm: "I awakened the xuanzu Fox''s racial talent of life light."


    Jiang Chan took out the mental strength detector: "words are groundless. Come and have a test."


    As the chief priest, how could she have no stock in her hand? She has both psychic power detector and sacrificial gift detector, which belong to her private property.


    A test was done for both of them, which confirmed that Tess and snow were awakened to racial talent. Unfortunately, none of them had the gift of awakening sacrifice, and Jiang Chan sighed with regret.


    However, the result was also expected, and her regret was only a moment.

 Chapter 780

    "Well, you go out first. Don''t say anything about this in advance. We need to readjust the awakening potion. At present, the cost is too high. We should try our best to find alternative herbs and make this awakening potion civilian."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand. She turned over the small book: "Weina, we discussed. Just now you saw it. I think this magic crystal vine can be replaced by..."


    Weina also had her own ideas. She completely watched Jiang Chan pharmaceutical. She felt a lot. So they touched their heads and discussed the geothermal fire.


    The rest of the orc priests smiled and went to beat their followers. Not let them never say, but let them not say at this stage.


    Especially now the Terran is still there. Once the Terran knows the news, can he sit back and watch the orc Empire develop?


    Soon after the dinner, Jiang Chan and Weina finally stopped. Their notebooks were full. At present, they have a lot of ideas, but they still need to go back and verify them one by one.


    I don''t think they can be idle for this period of time. The more challenging things are, the more they look forward to them, and they are eager to try.


    Seeing that there was a shallow smile on their faces, Soren smashed it and smashed it in his mouth: "is there a way out?"


    Jiang Chanhe picked up a small book: "we have some ideas, and we have to look at the specific implementation. At present, we have discussed that we need at least 20 kinds of medicinal materials. We have tried our best to find ordinary magic plants to replace them."


    "OK, just concentrate on this. Vic will support you in the temple, and I will support you in the association." Soren and others also know that this is a great event, so they naturally want to help Jiang Chan reduce their burden.


    Vic, Wolff, Fansen and other priests nodded: "that is, the main priest, you can rest assured about the temple. You can concentrate on studying your medicine. If the awakening medicine is really civilian, the prestige of the temple in the hearts of the people will be more prosperous."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Jiang Chan also knew that everyone sympathized with them and would not refuse their kindness.


    The dinner was always extravagant, with beautiful Orc girls dancing in the middle. Jiang Chan couldn''t raise her mind at all. She sat with Weina and kept muttering. Others wanted to listen, but only occasionally heard something like herbs.


    No longer satisfied, they stayed in the palace until midnight. Jiang Chan nodded at Weina: "let''s start tonight. Let''s experiment."


    This is right in Vina''s arms. Jiang Chan simply didn''t go back to the temple and directly entered the pharmacist association with Vina. Soren and other priests looked at their figures and shook their heads secretly.


    These two people are worthy of being of the same race. They always do things with perseverance and can''t wait for a moment. Unfortunately, the pharmacists of the association will not see them for a long time.


    Jiang Chan stayed in the Pharmacist Association for half a month, during which a lot of finished products came out. Unfortunately, she and Weina were not very satisfied. Because there are too many magic planting land, it is difficult for civilians to afford.


    Their goal is to let this medicine enter the civilians as much as possible, hoping to dig more orcs for the temple.


    On the 18th day, Jiang Chan was satisfied. She stretched out and looked at the ten bottles of medicine lined up on the table: "it''s finally tossed out. No, I''m going back to take a bath and have a good sleep."


    These days, she and Weina eat and live in this room. They eat and sleep when they are sent by their followers. There is no fixed time. When they are too tired, they lie down at the table and have a rest.


    If you have some inspiration, you should try it quickly. It can be said that you can''t sleep for less than four hours a day. Now the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground, and Jiang Chan couldn''t hold it.


    As for Vina, her eyes were also red, which was a match with Lilith''s red eyes. Listening to Jiang Chan, the medicine was finally tested. As soon as Weina loosened her hand, she fell asleep on the table.


    Jiang Chan didn''t move her either. She covered Weina with a dress, straightened the workbench a little, left five bottles of medicine for Weina, and then pushed the door open and went out.


    Just out of the door and exposed to the light outside, Jiang Chan subconsciously narrowed her eyes. She didn''t go out for more than ten days. She really didn''t get used to it.


    Tess was coming with breakfast. Seeing Jiang Chan standing outside the door, he was immediately overjoyed: "Miss, you''ve finally figured it out!"


    Jiang Chan made a silent gesture: "leave here first, Weina fell asleep."


    As she walked, she took a cake from the plate, and Tess quickly handed over a glass of milk. Jiang Chan was eating breakfast while walking. When she walked out of the corridor, she was full.


    When I entered the association hall, I saw Sauron sitting at the front desk to answer the pharmacists'' questions.


    "Old priest, when will the president and the chief priest come?"


    "Yes, it''s been more than half a month. They haven''t come to class yet. Is this experiment difficult?"


    "We want the Lord priest and the president."


    Around Soren are a group of teenagers. These children are not afraid of Soren. Around him are all kinds of chattering. Sauron, on the one hand, enjoys all kinds of enjoyment. People enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by children as soon as they get old.


    On the other hand, his head was hurt by the noise of these cubs. When he was having a headache, Soren saw ginger cicada in a wrinkled red robe with sharp eyes.


    "Where is your Lord priest?" Sauron pointed to the direction of Yuan Chan and saw the Savior on his face.


    "The old priest wants to cheat our children again, so we won''t be fooled by you!"


    "Yes, we won''t be fooled by you!"


    "No, it''s really your Lord priest. I didn''t lie to you." Soren is about to jump. Why doesn''t anyone believe the truth?


    "It''s really the Lord priest. Lord priest, I miss you. You haven''t taught us for a long time." a little boy ran fast and came to Jiang Chan in front of him.


    Because of their great prestige, these children are polite when facing Jiang Chan, not as relaxed as when facing Soren.


    "I also want to teach you, Lord priest. When will you and the president teach us?"


    Jiang Chan bent over and looked at them: "the president and I have been very tired for half a month. Today is Friday. Let''s rest for two days and come back to class next Monday, OK?"


    Soren also came over. He glanced anxiously at Jiang Chan and found that Jiang Chan was just a little haggard. He was relieved that there was nothing else.


    He cleared his throat: "well, the president and the main priest are very tired recently. Don''t bother them. Let the main priest go back and have a rest. They will come to class when they have a good rest."

 Chapter 781

    "Well, Lord priest, have a good rest."


    "Lord priest, I will miss you."


    "Lord priest, I will study hard."


    Listening to the assurance of the children''s words, Jiang Chan was particularly relaxed. It seemed that all the tension and anxiety for more than half a month had disappeared, and the rest was full of joy and ease.


    "Hurry back and have a rest. Where can we finish the work? Don''t wear yourself out." Soren waved his hand and sent Jiang Chan back to have a rest.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Please trouble you on the side of the association." Jiang Chan straightened up, said goodbye to Soren and left the Pharmacist Association.


    After returning to the temple''s own room, Jiang Chan fell on the quilt and breathed in a few seconds. She is really tired, and mental exercise is also very tiring.


    This sleep lasted until noon the next day, when Jiang Chan calmed down. After stretching on the big bed, Jiang Chan sat up lazily.


    I haven''t worked so hard for a long time, but I really enjoy the plenty of rest after this fatigue. It seems to be aware that Jiang Chan has awakened, and Tess comes to knock on the door.


    "Miss, are you awake? I''ll bring you breakfast. You haven''t eaten all day."


    Jiang Chan rubbed her face: "OK, I''ll wash first."


    Within ten minutes, all the priests in the temple knew that Jiang Chan had rested. These days, they also went to the Pharmacist Association to inquire about the news. Either Jiang Chan and Weina have been in the laboratory.


    They knew that Jiang Chan came out of the Pharmacist Association yesterday, and they knew it was done. Jiang Chan needed a rest, and they didn''t bother. I didn''t expect her to rest so soon.


    In the meeting room, Wolff muttered, "if you are really a young man, you can rest in one day."


    Vic shook his head: "if you change old people like us, you can''t stand it!"


    Wolf jumped three steps away from Vic: "Vic, I''m not old, okay?"


    Fansen said with a smile, "it''s really hard for the main priest and Weina sacrifice this time. I don''t know when Weina sacrifice will have a good rest."


    When Jiang Chan came to the meeting room, she saw a picture of several people talking and laughing. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, all the sacrificial priests stood up and gave a meeting ceremony to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and sat down on the chair in the conference room. There was only sacrifice in the room, and even the followers stood outside the door to prevent the news from being exposed.


    Seeing everyone staring at themselves, Jiang Chan smiled. At the next moment, five bottles of medicine appeared on the table. The medicine was bright red and looked particularly magnificent.


    Wolff quickly picked up the bottle of medicine nearest to him. He looked over and over, and his mental power was immersed in the medicine. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything, because he knew almost nothing about the medicine.


    The priests pressed their beating hearts: "Lord priest, is this done?"


    "Indeed, Weina and I finally tested the awakening demon with the lowest cost and the simplest refining procedure."


    "That''s great. What''s the cost of this awakening potion?"


    "We estimated that the cost is about a gold coin, but this is the magic plant used in the middle. The labor cost of the pharmacist has not been included."


    "A gold coin is already very cheap. It can change the future of orcs. It''s worth it no matter how expensive it is."


    Fansen''s small abacus crackled and opened, "now the orcs should be rich. Even if the price of the medicine is doubled, two gold coins should also be affordable."


    "How can this medicine be popularized?"


    Jiang Chan moved her body: "let''s wait until Weina has a good rest. She is the president of the Pharmacist Association. Finally, the pharmacists of the association have to make the medicine. She can''t do without her at this time."


    "OK, as long as this medicine is made."


    "The most urgent thing is to collect the raw materials of this awakening potion first? Lord priest, make a list. We''ll arrange someone to collect it now. This kind of thing can''t be delayed."


    Jiang Chan took out the pen and paper and began to make a list: "these magic plants are basically available in your territory. The territory of vasen sacrifice has starlight grass, and the territory of Wolff sacrifice has..."


    First, make preparations, and then let the students in the Pharmacist Association make this medicine. In the early stage, the quantity of this medicine must keep up, and there must be students who can make this medicine.


    The power of the sacrificial priests was very great. Only in the morning did they say they wanted the raw materials of medicine, and the territory of the sacrificial priests moved. The priest with a head and light has planned to plant more medicinal materials in the territory, which will be gold coins in the future.


    Weina didn''t wake up until noon. She stretched herself in bed. There was a bed in the laboratory. Yesterday, she slept on the table for a while and moved to bed by herself.


    Seeing that she was alone in the room and there were five bottles of Medicine on the workbench, Weina remembered what happened yesterday. Is this the result of her experiment with the Lord priest?


    When she was excited, she noticed her stomach growling. Weina moved her ears, received several bottles of medicine into the storage ring, pushed the door open and went out.


    She has to wash quickly and then fill her stomach. Stretched out her delicate fist, Weina rubbed her eyes and walked slowly to her room.


    "Wake up? Fiona has sent someone to ask twice. Go to dinner first and I''ll send someone to send her a message." Sauron stood at one end of the corridor and looked at her with a smile.


    Vina made up her mind: "no, I''ll go directly to the temple after dinner. I happen to have something to discuss with the main priest."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." how can Soren not appear at such a moment? After all, he is also an orc sacrifice. How can he be spared for such a major decision?


    "By the way, the hot water has been sent to your room and the lunch followers have gone to prepare." Soren tilted his beard and left slowly.


    "Thank you, old priest." she shouted at Soren''s back, and Vina quickened her pace. A hot bath is a powerful tool to eliminate fatigue and solve difficulties.


    When Weina packed herself and Soren to the temple, Jiang Chan and the priests were already waiting for them in the conference room. Weina sat down on Jiang Chan''s right hand, facing Old Vic.


    Even Wolff had to sit at the hands of Weina. Now she and Jiang Chan had such a thing. Weina was in the limelight for a while. Looking at this scene, Sauron raised his lips with satisfaction, and his students finally had their own class.


    When everyone arrived, Jiang Chan opened the door to the sharp mountain. Ten bottles of medicine were neatly placed on the table. Everyone looked at them.

 Chapter 782

    "This is the achievement of Weina and I in the past half a month. Now we have a complete formula and the cost is controlled to one gold coin. Let''s talk about our own ideas and how to promote the awakening potion."


    "Well, I won''t say much. The next step is to train pharmacists." Jiang Chan stood up: "Weina, go to the Pharmacist Association. It''s another long process."


    "The main priest, his Majesty the second prince, accompanied the Terran mission to the temple. It seems that he wants to visit the temple and all the sacrificial elders."


    When Jiang Chan and other sacrificial priests walked out of the conference room, Vic''s followers greeted them and hurried.


    Vina blinked: "the Terran mission hasn''t left yet? It''s almost twenty days."


    "If you want to say that the Terran mission is really a thief, they have walked all over the imperial capital these days. I see that they have a thief''s eye and want to pick up everything."


    "The temple is not involved in the transaction between Terrans and royalty. What do you say they come to the temple for?"


    "Let''s go and have a look. People come to the door and always say hello." Jiang Chan frowned. It is estimated that the Terran regarded the temple as their royal temple? As a tourist attraction?


    "These murals depict the origin of the orc Empire and the development of the temple." the second prince alhuaya stood by the wall and timely introduced that he was responsible for receiving the Terran mission.


    "I see. Today is really an eye opener..."


    When Jiang Chan and others came to the temple corridor, they saw that they were amazed. Jiang Chan''s face changed. The temple is not a place where everyone can come in. Now they really think the temple is a tourist attraction?


    Without saying hello in advance, you just come to the door. Is it true that the temple and the royal family are one family? She restrained herself and stood three steps away from the mission.


    "Good afternoon, your excellencies. Unexpectedly, your Highness the second prince came to the temple with the envoys. Why didn''t you say hello in advance? The temple should be ready early."


    Alvaya''s face froze. "The Lord priest is too polite. We are just on a whim."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, I hope all distinguished guests of the mission don''t blame the poor reception of the temple."


    She is dissatisfied with the royal family, but at this time, it is not internal and external. What can be said after the Terran mission leaves. There is no need to tear her face and let others see jokes at this time.


    In the next half day, Jiang Chan and the sacrificial priests led the Terran delegation to visit the mural corridor and main hall of the temple. As for the sacrificial priests'' own practice room, Jiang Chan just talked about it.


    The two sides barely talked happily on the ground, but Jiang Chan looked at alvaya with a knife in his eyes. Was alvaya''s move on a whim, or did the royal family have premeditated temptation?


    In the evening, the visit finally came to an end. Seeing the Terran mission down the steps of the temple, Jiang Chan called arhuaya: "Your Highness, the second prince, please stay."


    Arjua''s back tightened. Knowing that he was coming, the main priest began to settle accounts after autumn. As soon as he met in the afternoon, he noticed the anger hidden under the calm face of the main priest.


    Don''t say that although he was several years older than the main priest and he was still a member of the royal family, he was frightened and felt suppressed when he saw the main priest.


    "Your Highness the second prince, let me make a long story short." after looking at the direction of the mission, Jiang Chan lowered her voice: "the temple is not a place where everyone can come in. No one can enter the temple except the orcs and orc sacrifices who have awakened their spiritual power."


    "This is the temple, not the scenic spot of the imperial capital. I don''t want this to happen next time. Please come back and walk slowly."


    Arhuaya couldn''t hang on, but Jiang Chan was the one he couldn''t afford to offend: "Lord priest, don''t be angry. This time we are really reckless. Calm down."


    Jiang Chan took a breath: "Your Highness, it''s time to leave. The Terran mission is still waiting for you."


    With that, Jiang Chan turned back to the temple, but all her anger was aroused this afternoon. She didn''t believe it was a whim. It should be the royal family''s deliberate plan to test the attitude of the temple?

 Chapter 783

    This method is very clumsy, but it is particularly disgusting. Jiang Chan calmed down. What can we do after the Terran mission left? It just made the Terran see a joke at this time.


    "Please, your highness. Don''t let the noble guests of the Terran wait long. I won''t send them far." then Jiang Chan turned back to the temple. She was very angry this afternoon.


    After the orc Empire had a truce with the Terrans, the royal family was ready to attack the temple. In the past, a human race attracted the main attention of the royal family. Now, once there is a truce, the main contradiction in China will rise.


    "We haven''t left yet. Let''s have a little meeting." Jiang Chan grinned her teeth. "Now the attitude of the royal family is very clear. They are ready to stretch out their claws. Now the temple is powerful, and they won''t watch the temple grow so."


    Soren''s eyes were shining. They understood the move of the second prince today. Soren waved his hand: "let''s think about it, but we can''t let the royal family''s mind succeed."


    Three years later.


    Kampada County, this is the northern stronghold of the temple, and neili is also the branch of the Pharmacist Association. In the eyes of the orcs, the association of pharmacists and the temple are one.


    At this time, the sun had just risen, that is, around 7 o''clock, and the outside of the temple had become lively.


    "Did you come to buy awakening medicine today?"


    "Isn''t it? Last year, my eldest son took the awakening potion, but he actually awakened his racial talent. This year, my second daughter has reached her age, and I also brought her to try the awakening potion."


    "Girl? Even if a girl wakes up, her racial talent doesn''t seem to be of any use. In the end, she doesn''t want to get married?"


    The man looked at the little girl standing on one side and turned his mouth, full of disapproval.


    The girl''s mother was unhappy. She put her left hand around the little girl and her face changed: "what''s the matter with the girl? Is the current main priest of the temple or a priestess? If it weren''t for her, we civilians could use the awakening potion?"


    "Besides, the chief priest is really powerful. We have found so much food for us. Without the chief priest, we would not have enough to eat now."


    The woman babbled and said, not looking at the face of the man behind her, but looking down at her second daughter: "don''t listen to others. The main priest said that gender is born and can''t be changed, but we should be independent and strong. Even girls can make achievements."


    "I understand, mother," the little girl nodded solemnly, "the main priest is my example, and I will follow her."


    "When it comes to women, in fact, Weina sacrifice is also very famous," others said: "now the sacrifice of the temple is in full swing. Everyone envies it. The xuanzu fox has produced two such excellent Orc sacrifices."


    "That is, now the fox of the xuanzu are popular. Where is the inferior race?"


    "The pharmacists of Xuan fox are really excellent. No wonder the main priest said that there is no racial talent of chicken ribs, only people who can''t use it. Who can think that Xuan fox is a natural pharmacist after awakening?"


    "If you can marry a xuanzu fox, you will have no regrets in your life."


    "Just take your time. Where can we get us?"


    This is just a small episode outside the gate of the temple, but it is seen by the interested people in the temple.


    Vina shouldered ginger cicada: "how does it feel to be regarded as an idol?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it feels good? I didn''t expect this awakening medicine to be so popular."


    "It''s natural to be popular. Awakening spiritual power is something that can change the fate of a life. Anyone can give it up."


    Weina shrugged. It''s October now. She and Jiang Chan came out to inspect this time. The first stop is the northern Temple stronghold. By the way, check to see if these orcs who have awakened their spiritual power have awakened their sacrificial gifts.


    After three years of training, pharmacists above level 5 of the Pharmacist Association can now make awakening potions. Last year, they began to officially supply them to the orcs.


    When the awakening potion was just pushed out, it caused a great shock in the Empire. The royal family is stunned, and the orcs are running to tell each other.


    Everyone knows that the awakening probability of racial talent is very low, but unexpectedly, the temple has even studied such things, and as long as five gold coins, it is equivalent to the price of cabbage.


    Once you awaken your racial talent, you have more choices, such as becoming a soldier or a pharmacist. It''s a matter of great profits.


    The temple and the royal family have also broken their wrists in the past three years. Now this move from the temple completely suppresses the royal family''s arrogance. To say, it''s the royal family''s business to let people live and work in peace and contentment, but now these have been done by the temple.


    In contrast to the various actions of the temple, the royal family seemed to do nothing except to fight for power up and down.


    "There were not many awakening potions launched by the temple last year. This year, the situation is much better. Pharmacists in the association now specialize in making awakening potions."


    "Anyway, the number of awakening potions must keep up." Jiang Chan pursed her lips. It''s best that every Orc in the empire can use awakening potions.


    They were dressed in white and red sacrificial robes, which was very conspicuous in the temple.


    Kampada county is the territory of Vic''s sacrifice. At the beginning, the northern stronghold of the temple was located in his territory. As the orc sacrifice with the temple second only to Soren, there is a temple stronghold on his territory. The priests have no objection.


    "Poor Vic priest, it''s rare to come back once and get stumbling by territory matters." Weina smiled. Choosing the right followers is good. Territory matters don''t need to worry about themselves at all.


    "It''s estimated that I will have a lot of things to do when I go back to Feilin county this time." Jiang Chan frowned. When Vic was busy here, she would go back to Feilin county to see if there were any good seedlings in Feilin county. It''s said that she hasn''t gone back for several years.


    While they were chatting, the orcs outside the temple also came in. The leader is the tough mother, who just choked the male Orc speechless.


    She held a little girl in her hand. The little girl should be a leopard. She had two small ears on her head.


    How conspicuous are Jiang Chan and Weina in the temple? The orcs came in and saw them. The little girl''s eyes were wide open, and she glanced at Jiang Chan''s red sacrificial robe. When she saw Weina standing next to her, she almost didn''t mention it at one breath.

 Chapter 784

    "The God of war is on the, I actually saw the Lord priest and Lord Weina. It''s incredible!" Ruth rubbed the head of her second daughter Xiya: "Xiya, that''s the Lord priest and Lord Weina."


    Xiya''s small ear on her head moved and saluted Jiang Chan and Weina: "I''ve seen the Lord priest and Weina sacrifice Lord."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the little girl''s head and focused on others'' ears. A smile flashed in Weina''s eyes. I knew this guy had a crush on other people''s ears, so he looked at her every time. If you look more, you can guess her mind.


    "Heya, right? Just now we all heard your mother''s words. As the main priest said, gender cannot be changed, but we can change ourselves by our own efforts. One day, gender is not the shackle of others'' evaluation of us."


    Vina talked to the little girl Xiya. Somehow, she just liked the little girl.


    Ginger cicada slightly raised her eyebrows. It''s rare to see Weina so amiable. There are many little orcs as big as Xiya in the Pharmacist Association, but I haven''t seen Vina so kind to anyone.


    "The Lord priest has come!"


    "More than that, the venerable Wiener came."


    "President Weina is also very powerful!"


    "Unfortunately, it is because the main priest is too powerful that President Weina is not so famous."


    "That''s no wonder."


    The little girl''s cheeks were red with excitement. She looked at Jiang Chan and Weina. Her eyes were full of small stars, as if they were their little fan sister.


    "Those who buy awakening potions come here to line up. One person is limited to one bottle. They can only take them in the association. There will be a pharmacist to take care of them. After taking them, a pharmacist will help you test your mental level."


    The guards in the temple immediately began to maintain order. Jiang Chan smiled at Xiya: "we''ll wait for you in the next room. Good luck, little girl Xiya."


    Ruth took Xiya and smiled. "Thank you for your kind words. We just hope the child is healthy and safe. It would be better if we could have outstanding talent."


    Jiang Chan likes this strong mother very much, at least it suits her temperament.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When I saw this Xiya, I felt very close and close." when I sat down in the room, Weina and Jiang Chan bit their ears.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. The higher her cultivation, she began to have a hazy hunch about something. She could have a hunch that Vina should have a great harvest when she came to the northern stronghold this time. As for herself, her fate was not here. Jiang Chan''s eyes turned to the East.


    It''s flimshire. What surprise will flimshire give her?


    Soon, someone came to the quiet room, of course, little girl Xiya. Seeing Jiang Chan and Weina here, Ruth couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "please two sacrificial adults."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you''re welcome. Let''s start."


    After taking the awakening medicine, Shia lay flat on the small bed in the quiet room. In a few seconds, she saw that Xiya''s little face turned red and a faint white light began to appear on her body.


    As time went by, the light on Xiya became more and more intense. Jiang Chan picks her eyebrows. Is this the awakening of racial talent? It seems that the mental level is not low.


    Vina''s hand touched Xiya''s forehead, and the little girl was burning all over. When she felt Vina''s hand, the little girl subconsciously hugged Vina''s hand, and her little face rubbed reluctantly.


    Weina, who had never been so close to others, was stiff and a little at a loss. She paused and a white light appeared on her palm. It was the light of life and wanted to try her best to alleviate some pain for Heya.


    Looking at the little girl who took the initiative to gather around Weina, Jiang Chan was a little sorry. Weina''s cold face could attract the little girl. Why didn''t the little boy take the initiative to gather in front of her?


    As early as the white light on Xiya, Ruth covered her mouth in surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiya also awakened her racial talent, and she insisted on taking her daughter to buy awakening medicine.


    Look, what else does Heya''s father have to say!


    An hour later, the light on the little girl gradually subsided. Xiya sat up with a carp, and the little ears on her head fluttered: "mother, have I awakened my racial talent?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and touched out the spirit detector and sacrificial gift detector: "Xiya, drop a drop of blood on this spirit detector."


    Weina took a silver needle from the storage ring, carefully pricked the little girl''s finger and squeezed a drop of blood on the mental strength detector. The number on the tester kept rising and soon reached 86.


    Ruth muttered to herself, "your brother is only eighty. Are you so powerful?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Weina. "There''s also a sacrifice talent test. See if your favorite girl has sacrifice talent?"


    Vina pursed her lips and was inevitably a little excited.


    When Heya''s blood touched the wooden disc, the disc began to change, lit up in circles with the outer ring, and finally stopped at nearly 85 in the center.


    Jiang Chan glanced: "Congratulations, your sacrificial potential is not low. It will be 85 to 87."


    Ruth felt that she was hit by a big pie. Her voice trembled a little: "Lord priest, do you mean that Heya could become an orc sacrifice?"


    Jiang Chan said with a smile, "it''s not possible. She has awakened the sacrifice talent of orcs. As long as she practices hard and studies hard, she will become a very excellent sacrifice of orcs."


    "God, the God of war is on top. Unexpectedly, there is an orc sacrifice in our house!" Ruth was completely crazy and kept hugging Heya.


    Vina glanced at Jiang Chan, "Xiya, I''m Vina. Would you like to be my student?"


    Xiya nodded without hesitation: "I will, teacher."


    As soon as the teacher said the word, Weina''s eyes narrowed. She finally had a little apprentice! I didn''t expect to have an apprentice. I''m so happy.


    Ginger cicada grinds her teeth and sees Weina''s enjoying eyes. She is a giant heart plug.


    Ruth couldn''t speak happily now. Today she seemed to be floating in the sky. Her daughter Xiya not only had sacrificial talent, but also was accepted as a student by Weina sacrificial sacrifice. What a honor?


    "Congratulations, you should study hard behind the worship of Weina in the future."


    Because Xiya became Weina''s student, Jiang Chan was able to knead the little girl openly. Jiang Chan''s fingers touched Xiya''s ears several times before she withdrew her hand.


    Weina glared at Jiang Chan and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 785

    Now that she has a proud little apprentice, don''t stimulate Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan took out a sacrifice code from the ring: "you are the smallest Orc sacrifice in the temple so far. This is a gift from me as the main priest. I hope you will keep your heart and practice well in the process of sacrifice and Cultivation in the future."


    Xiya blinked and firmly held the sacrificial Code: "thank you, Lord priest. I will practice well and never live up to your expectations and teachers."


    Vina rubbed her head: "well, I''ll ask two escorts to take you back. This time, the main priest and I will stay here for three days. After three days, you can go back to the temple with me."


    "As for you, you can go to the imperial capital with Xiya or stay in kampada county to see your own choice."


    Vina glanced at the excited Ruth. If Ruth''s family went to the imperial capital with her, she could take care of it at ordinary times. Besides, Xiya is still young. If such a young child leaves his hometown, his family must not be at ease.


    Ruth did not hesitate; "Naturally, we followed the sacrificial Lord, and Xiya''s brother Vader also awakened his spiritual power and was able to follow his sister closely."


    Vina nodded: "you can discuss it yourself and gather here in the temple in ten days."


    Seeing Ruth leading Xiya out, Jiang Chan sighed, "I envy you. You''ve taken away such a good seedling. If Vic knows, his nose will be crooked."


    Vina was very calm: "who let Vic sacrifice not be here? I happened to pick up a bargain?"


    They talked and laughed, and the day soon passed. Maybe this morning''s character value consumption was too much. At the end of the day, many orcs awakened their racial talents, but they never awakened their sacrificial talents again.


    At dinner, Vic was angry and envious when he knew that Weina had taken a big fish from his territory. Angry is the orc in his territory. Shouldn''t he be his little apprentice?


    Just because he was tripped by things in the territory today, so the little apprentice followed others? Just think about it.


    "I don''t care. Next I''ll go with you to see if I can get good seedlings." Vic''s old face is wrinkled. No, I must follow him next. There may not be little apprentices, but there will be none if I don''t go.


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "OK, Vic priest hasn''t been to phenanthrene County yet. I''ll be relieved this time. But I can''t guarantee whether I can find the little apprentice. I don''t have any. I envy Weina at this time."


    Vina pursed her lips and said nothing. She won all the benefits. It''s better not to arouse the jealousy of others.


    Three days later, the Xiya family left kampada County behind the carriage of Jiang Chan and others and set out for the eastern ferin County of the orc empire. As for Xiya, she was in Vina''s carriage, and Vina began to be a teacher.


    Envy? To tell the truth, Jiang Chan is envious, but not so urgent. To put it bluntly, Fiona is her student, but in other people''s opinion, she has no students at present.


    The reason why she shouted for a little apprentice was that she didn''t want to assign the things at hand?


    The closer he was to fillingshire, the stronger Jiang Chan''s hunch was. The eastern stronghold of the temple is not far from the Lord''s house, because Jiang Chan is going to stay here for a long time when she returns to her base camp this time.


    It has been about ten years since I left Feilin county. Jiang Chan is now 35 years old and has never come back since she went to the imperial capital. Nowadays, it is quite a feeling of changing with each passing day to revisit the old places.


    Because fillin county is its own territory, the resources in the hands of Jiang Chan will naturally tilt to the territory. This is not a rare awakening medicine in the eyes of outsiders. Jiang Chan has opened her supply territory. Who makes her a pharmacist?


    So many pharmacists in the Pharmacist Association are from phenanthrene county. Isn''t it because of the awakening medicine supplied by Jiang Chan? She is not abusing her power for personal gain. This is a potion made by herself. Others can''t say anything even if they want to pick a reason.


    Of course, in her position, no one dares to say anything.


    It''s just a pity that in the past three years, few orcs have awakened their racial talents in phillin County, and the probability has increased from one ten thousandth to one thousandth. But even so, there are not enough manpower.


    It was very pleasant to be in the county. Vic said that he wanted to find good seedlings. However, after arriving in the county, he was attracted by all kinds of good things in the county. He walked around the temple and followed his followers to learn lessons in the county.


    Of course, he still remembers to ask the progress every day, which means whether he has found any good seedlings for sacrifice. If not, he went out again the next day.


    Jiang Chan is also helpless. Old children are old children. It seems that people become very childlike when they get old. Sauron is like this. Now Vic is moving closer to Sauron.


    What a serious little old man Vic used to be. Now he''s like an old urchin.


    That evening, there was no harvest again. The so-called grain without harvest means that no orcs with sacrificial talent have been found. There are still many awakened racial talents.


    Jiang Chan sighed. With the passage of time, her feeling became stronger. She had a hunch that she would have something to gain in phillyn this time, but she had been back for a week, and the man who touched her heart still didn''t show up.


    What can I do? Jiang Chan frowned. She was sitting in the temple this day. She also wanted to go out and have a look.


    After explaining to his followers, Jiang Chan summoned the Youming leopard and planned to go out to relax. This is in her own territory, and she has no followers. Who can''t imagine coming to her trouble?


    Without saying the destination, the nether leopard ran freely in the territory. It runs very fast. In the eyes of everyone, it seems to be a blink of an eye. Everyone doubts whether they are wrong.


    Jiang Chan sat on the back of the Youming leopard, holding the dense fur on its neck with her fingers. She felt that the autumn wind seemed to be torn. The passion brought by this speed seems to have drained all the depression and pressure in her heart.


    Since taking over the temple, she has been working hard to face the calculations of all parties. To tell the truth, ordinary people can''t bear the pressure.


    But she can''t tell others this. As the ruler of the temple, you can''t expose your weakness to others, because once you expose your weakness, you give others an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan is a strong person in her heart. She can digest these negative emotions by herself.

 Chapter 786

    Now back to the familiar territory, there is no need to avoid the eyes of outsiders, and there is no need to worry all the time. Jiang Chan feels that the whole person is relaxed. Unfortunately, the consequences of this indulgence are a little unimaginable.


    As a Warcraft living in the jungle, after following Jiang Chan, the Youming leopard basically stayed in the temple, that is, in the first few years of Jiang Chan''s life in fillingshire, it was able to come out and let out the wind.


    After Jiang Chan went to the imperial capital, he was completely nested in the temple and couldn''t go anywhere. Now, Jiang Chan doesn''t control it. Isn''t he just running away and having fun?


    No one knows more about the forest valleys around ferring County than the nether leopard. When Jiang Chan came back to her senses, the Youming leopard had taken her to a mountain outside Feilin county.


    Since taking over Feilin County, Jiang Chan has rarely been out of Feilin county. After all, he is not his own territory.


    She grabbed the thick hair on the neck of the nether Leopard: "you''ve been running far enough. Where have you been? This mountain hasn''t come yet."


    The Youming leopard sobbed in his throat and rubbed Jiang Chan''s hand with his big head. Jiang Chan turned over and walked beside the Youming leopard. He only knows that it''s very comfortable here and can fill his stomach here.


    This is its secret base. It''s also a treasure offering mentality to bring Jiang Chan here this time. Jiang Chan pinched the ear of the Youming leopard and put one hand on the tree nearest to her.


    After getting the news they wanted, Jiang Chan and Youming leopard slowly disappeared into the depths of the mountain.


    Jiang Chan came out at lunchtime. The Youming leopard ran at full speed for more than half an hour. It is estimated that he should be able to get back before dinner.


    One person and one leopard walked in the valley for an hour, breathing the fresh air. Jiang Chan felt that the whole person had been cleaned up, especially refreshed.


    "Take a break. I haven''t had a picnic like this for a long time." stopped by a stream, Jiang Chan carried a windy rabbit in her hand, and there were several small Warcraft animals hanging on the back of the Youming leopard. These were the prey of the Youming leopard.


    As a little expert in field life, it''s nothing to live barbecue. The Youming leopard lay lazily on the side of Jiang Chan and watched Jiang Chan sprinkle various spices on it from time to time.


    Within a few seconds, the pungent aroma was sent out. When he noticed that there were changes around, the Youming leopard roared. He was satisfied to hear the sound of animals leaving, and the Youming leopard relaxed again.


    Jiang Chan pinched the claw of the Youming Leopard: "thank you. I''ll give you something delicious later."


    With the nether leopard, Jiang Chan''s words are more invisible. Some words are hard to say to others, but she can be outspoken to Warcraft. She is a very good listener. She can say anything to it.


    The brain bag of the Youming leopard was placed on Jiang Chan''s thigh, and the rough tongue licked Jiang Chan''s fingers, making a grunt sound in his throat.


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "OK, here you are."


    The rabbit meat gradually cooked. A drop of hot oil condensed from the rabbit meat and fell into the campfire. The flame jumped up again. The claws of the nether leopard moved and the tongue licked the corners of the mouth. Is it good or not?


    Jiang Chan took out a small knife and cut off the rabbit legs neatly. All the rest were placed in front of the Youming leopard. After eating two pieces of rabbit meat, Jiang Chan suddenly made a sound in one direction: "if you don''t come out again, there will be nothing."


    The Youming leopard''s eyes blinked. Regardless of Jiang Chan''s action, he ate it quickly.


    Jiang Chan waited for a few seconds. Seeing that there was no movement, she said again, "it''s almost an hour since you''ve been watching us just now. Don''t you plan to come out?"


    When the breeze blew, it only brought the rustle of leaves, and there was no movement next to it. Jiang Chan patiently cut off another piece of rabbit meat: "this rabbit meat is really crisp outside and tender inside, especially sprinkled with some..."


    There was a slight movement behind the bushes, and the sound of swallowing could be vaguely heard. There was a smile in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Little sample, I can''t cure you?


    When Jiang Chan ate a plate of rabbit meat, and she began to cut other Warcraft meat baked on the campfire, a small figure came out from behind.


    He stood five steps away from Jiang Chan, and even farther away from the Youming leopard. He stared at Jiang Chan with big eyes. It seemed that he was ready to escape into the bushes as soon as Jiang Chan made a move.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the boy and had a panoramic view of the boy''s situation. He is as high as her thigh. He should be seven or eight years old.


    The whole body is in rags, and I don''t know how such a big child lived in the mountains and forests. The boy''s head has two sharp ears, slightly oval. When he looks at Jiang Chan, his voice sends out some tiger roars, which seems to be a demonstration.


    There is a long tail behind him, with ring patterns on it. It looks a little familiar. Jiang Chan thought for a long time. It was like an enlarged version of the cat''s tail.


    Is this still a tiger Orc? But how was he here? These thoughts flashed through her mind. Jiang Chan put several pieces of barbecue in the dinner plate and pushed it in the direction of the boy, while she walked to the Youming leopard and stopped looking at him.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was far away from himself, the boy''s vigilance relaxed a little. He picked up the plate, and whether the rabbit was very hot or not, it was called a wolf.


    As soon as the barbecue was eaten, his eyes brightened and his eating speed increased a bit. As he ate, a whimper came out of his throat, which sounded like the enjoyment of animals when they ate their favorite food.


    Jiang Chan touched the hairy hand of the nether leopard and paused. She couldn''t speak. She could only roar. Was she still a child growing up in the mountains? I''ve heard of wolf children before. Isn''t this also a child raised by animals?


    She feels good about the child and looks very pleasant. Is this her fate?


    The little Orc left when he was full and didn''t stop at all. Jiang Chan looked at the bushes with slightly shaking eyes and narrowed her eyes. She hung far behind the little Orc and was not noticed by him.


    She has the racial talent of plant babbling. It''s really easy to know the trace of the child. The little ORC was very slippery. He swayed in the woods for several times before returning to his nest.


    Jiang Chan smiled. The boy is a thief!


    She will stay in the county for a period of time. When she leaves the county, she will take the little guy away. Just wait patiently these days. She will catch big fish in a long line.

 Chapter 787

    Before dinner, Jiang Chan and Youming leopard finally returned to the Lord''s house. The old housekeeper, old dick, was about to turn around in a hurry. Weina, Vic and other sacrificial priests have come back, but their Lord hasn''t come back. Don''t the old housekeeper get angry?


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t come back early, he would have sent Tess and others out to find them.


    Vic glanced at Jiang Chan: "I''ve been out all afternoon. Are you happy? Pity my old bone. I can''t even play if I want to."


    Jiang Chan was in a good mood. She didn''t take Vic''s sour words to heart: "Vic sacrifice, didn''t you find a good seedling today?"


    Vic breathed out: "you are a Chinese cabbage as a sacrifice? Over the years, there has been a Xiya on my territory and it has fallen into the hands of Vina. My heart!"


    The little old man is good at singing and writing. Weina is helpless. How many times has Vic said this? I don''t want to wait for him to find his favorite little disciple. This topic will never end.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed. Jiang Chan invited Mo Wei to say a few words. Since you want to fish, don''t you have to be patient? As it happens, the last thing she needs is patience.


    For the next week, Jiang Chan went out early and returned late every day. She rarely went to the temple.


    That evening, the orcs who rarely came to buy awakening potion left, and Vic and Weina whispered.


    "Is there anything wrong with the Lord priest these days? She''s only seen in the evening every day."


    Weina was teaching Xiya to read. When she heard the speech, she looked at Vic. "The main priest didn''t tell us what he wanted to do. I think she had her own plan."


    "The time is almost the same. It is estimated that we will go to the southern stronghold of the next temple in a few days."


    "Look again, it''s just a distraction." Weina pursed her lips and picked up a book to read. Xiya leaned against Vina and looked very seriously with the sacrificial code.


    When Jiang Chan came back in the evening, he brought back a guest, a seven or eight year old little ORC. He rode a beautiful tiger, dressed in cotton clothes with appropriate cutting, and cleaned up the ground.


    The boy''s heart moved, and the tiger was received by him. In the war pet space, the old priest Vic''s eyes would stare out when he saw this scene.


    It seems that it is not enough to stimulate him. Jiang Chan rubbed the little boy''s head: "introduce my little apprentice amber, eight years old, a little Orc sacrifice."


    Vic shook, and Weina subconsciously grabbed his arm: "Vic sacrifice, be careful yourself."


    Looking at amber, and then looking at Xiya standing next to Weina, Vic''s sacrificial voice choked: "it''s unfair. My old man practices diligently and takes care of the affairs of the territory and the temple conscientiously. Why didn''t the old man God of war send me a little apprentice?"


    "Look at you. You''re only in your early thirties. You already have little disciples. I''m hundreds of years old. The students don''t know where to hang around. It''s unfair..."


    The old priest howled. Vina was a little embarrassed. She said that she cut the beard from Vic''s hand.


    Jiang Chan rubbed her eyebrows. "Don''t be sad, Vic. Can I help you find a little apprentice?"


    Vic immediately put his hand down. There was a tear on his old face: "seriously?"


    Jiang Chan gritted her teeth: "seriously, I will help you find it!"


    Amber had never seen such a battle, and subconsciously leaned against Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "this is the Vic sacrifice. You will be familiar with it in the future."


    Jiang Chan has a desirable little apprentice, and Tess is also happy. When the little apprentice grows up, their young lady doesn''t work so hard.


    Vina looked at the amber. "Good vision. How much is the sacrificial potential?"


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips and looked at Old Vic''s ears with satisfaction. "I measured it with the spirit measuring plate. It''s about 95. The potential value is quite good."


    "That''s pretty good. It''s already outstanding talent." Vic''s sacrificial face smiled. "You''re still such a good young girl who has eyes and stealthily pulls back such a good seedling."


    Jiang Chan smiled bitterly: "it''s just a coincidence. I met this child accidentally. He has always lived with the tiger. There are no tiger orcs in the territory. I don''t know which amber belongs to."


    "No matter which family he belongs to, he is now a temple." Vic bent over and looked at amber: "study hard with your teacher in the future. I''m old. In the future, the temple still depends on your young people."


    Seeing the next generation of heirs in the temple, Vic''s heart relaxed a lot. With the vigorous appearance of Jiang Chan, the temple can last for hundreds of years.


    In these hundreds of years, new Orc sacrifices will continue to appear. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal whether they have disciples or not. With this thought, Vic felt much better.


    Amber grabbed Jiang Chan''s clothes and nodded forcefully. He was still a little unclear about his pronunciation. That is, he recently learned to speak with Jiang Chan: "good... Good... Study!"


    Vic priest showed a big smile, "I''m going to have a rest first. You''re trying not to make me feel better."


    Jiang Chan and Weina looked at each other, and Jiang Chan patted Amber''s head: "this is mo Wei. You can find her if you have anything in life these days. Three days later, we set out to the southern stronghold of the temple."


    Seeing that amber and Xiya followed Mo Wei, Weina glanced at Jiang Chan: "Congratulations, such a high potential Orc sacrifice, see what you can."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "with the improvement of cultivation, I can vaguely feel things in the future. Before leaving the imperial capital, I have a hunch that I will gain something this time. The closer I am to Feilin County, the stronger this feeling is."


    Weina frowned: "I still have this feeling of profound cultivation? Why haven''t I heard the old priest mention it before?"


    "I haven''t heard of it either." Vic didn''t know when he made a noise. Jiang Chan and Weina were stunned: "didn''t you go to rest?"


    Vic hummed twice: "I just came back to talk to old Dick about something. Who told you not to avoid others?"


    "But I really haven''t heard of being able to vaguely perceive things in the future. The old priest is a NINE-STAR sacrifice, and I haven''t heard him talk about such feelings. Is that the advantage of potential value 98 points?"


    "Forget it, it''s always a good thing," Jiang Chan didn''t go into it. At present, they couldn''t think of a reason.


    Her joking eyes swept over Vic: "Vic sacrifice, you really should go back and rest. I have a hunch that your little apprentice is waiting for you in the south."

 Chapter 788

    Vic priest immediately jumped up: "seriously, my little apprentice is really in the south?"


    "I only know that you will gain in the south, but you should pay attention. If someone gets ahead of you, I can''t help you."


    "Needless to say, I must firmly follow you this time. I''ve found it. Only if I follow you can the little apprentice have it."


    Vic priest shook his head and said a few words, turned and went back to the room. Jiang Chan and Weina looked at his back, looked at each other and smiled. The old priest is really proud this time.


    Two good seedlings passed him in a row. I think I''m really worried.


    Vina hesitated: "did you have a hunch that she would be my student when you saw sheia?"


    One of the fans of Jiang Chan smiled, "guess?"


    Verna: is what you said to Vic really true or comforting him


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "you can see it next."


    Vina stared: "you''ll be beaten if you''re so appetizing!"


    Jiang Chan: "you have to beat me!"


    Vina Yu, what''s the big deal about the high value of force? But at this time, a high value of force is great! It''s really hard to ask if you want to extort a confession.


    Amber is very able to adapt to the new life. He can''t tell how he got to the mountain. He has been living in the mountain with the tiger since he can remember.


    Jiang Chan didn''t study this deeply. The child had nothing on him and no keepsake to prove his identity. It was very difficult to find his family.


    In this case, simply do not think about the past. The past has become the past, and the future can be expected. He was her little apprentice all his life. Before he grew up, she had the obligation to protect him well.


    The closest thing to amber is Jiang Chan, who has been practicing calligraphy with Jiang Chan in the past three days. Jiang Chan has strict requirements. She always follows the strict teacher line. She either doesn''t do anything, but of course she should do her best.


    "Amber, let''s go. Today we''ll go to the southern stronghold of the temple. When the temple is not so busy in the future, I''ll take you out for a walk and increase your experience."


    "I know, teacher."


    In recent years, the Empire has managed quite well. I have heard of murders and looting before, which is rarely heard in recent years. After all, people''s living standards have improved, and there are fewer desperate things to do.


    Especially when you see Jiang Chan''s mighty team and the guards around them, no one wants to make trouble without looking.


    Both Jiang Chan and Weina teach by example. Although amber and Xiya have a high status, they don''t spoil them. They can teach as they should. They don''t have any privilege at all.


    It is believed that there is good luck with Jiang Chan. After arriving at the southern Temple stronghold, Vic''s sacrifice is inseparable from Jiang Chan. The chief priests all said that his fate was in the south, and he believed Jiang Chan''s words.


    If there is no suitable little apprentice, he will rely on Jiang Chan to divide the little apprentice in half!


    Sure enough, two days after arriving at the southern temple, Vic''s sacrifice had a harvest. A quiet little Orc of the wolf clan is almost as big as Xiya.


    The potential value is also good, more than 85. Now sacrifice Vic is not jealous of Jiang Chan and Weina. From today on, he also has little disciples. God knows how greedy he is every time he sees amber and Xiya.


    The temple tour lasted for half a year. I have to say that it was very effective to go out and have a look. Even Jiang Chan felt that her vision was much broader.


    No wonder some people say that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    The temple gained a lot this time. When it came back, it was a particularly sensation. I didn''t expect to go out for half a year and bring back three little Orc sacrifices.


    In addition to amber, the other two small sacrifices awakened the orc sacrifice talent after taking the awakening potion. What does that mean? It shows that the awakening potion has a great effect!


    Soren was also happy and worried that the number of sacrifices in the temple was too small. Unexpectedly, there were three more small sacrifices this year. Although they are still young, as long as they grow up, they are the backbone of the temple.


    After returning to the temple, Jiang Chan''s daily work was to cultivate, teach and teach his little apprentice. Because amber was still young, Jiang Chan simply arranged for him to go to the Pharmacist Association to take an enlightenment class with those pharmacists who awakened their spiritual power.


    There is Soren there. Can Soren not care about his little disciple?


    With the growing momentum of the temple and the improvement of her cultivation, Jiang Chan has a hunch that she won''t stay in this world for long. It''s just a pity that the little apprentice hasn''t had time to teach well. These are Fiona''s things.


    He said he would help Sauron find Albert, the great prince, but now he has never made any progress. He said he would help Rex find an enemy, and there has been no progress in these years.


    Fiona said, "master, I will continue to look for it. Don''t worry too much."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "these are your things. I have a hunch that when I break through to the nine star sacrifice, I''ll go back then."


    "Go back? Master, can''t you stay any longer? I can''t bear you." over the years, Jiang Chan has taught by example, and Fiona has grown up a lot, not as stupid and sweet as before.


    Just the thought of parting made her feel reluctant.


    "If I don''t go back, will you stay in the dark all the time? Originally, this is your life. You should grasp it by yourself."


    "Will master always remember me? Won''t he forget me one day?"


    "Of course not."


    Jiang Chan said faintly that although she had done so many tasks, she had never forgotten all the friends she met during the period. Although they are not in the same time and space, she will always remember them.


    "What do you want to do now?" Jiang Chan said faintly: "I have been in the eight star sacrifice for five years. Without 20 years, I can''t reach the nine star sacrifice."


    "That''s good. I want master to accompany me more." Fiona smiled happily. It turned out that Jiang Chan didn''t leave now. She still has more than ten years to prepare mentally.


    In the temple, Jiang Chan has controlled it these years. The temple and the royal family have also fought several times, but the royal family has not taken advantage of it. They have figured out that if Jiang Chan had been in power all the time, it would be difficult for them to realize their wild hopes.


    In the past few years, the royal family has gradually become silent and are at peace with each other.

 Chapter 789

    This is already very good. Jiang Chan has no ambition to dominate the world, but he doesn''t like others to calculate into the world. It''s good for both sides to go their own way.


    Now the development of the temple is on the right track, and the Pharmacist Association is also developing well. Every year, the association will have pharmacists go to every place of the orc empire.


    If the temple is beyond the reach of the orcs, then the Pharmacist Association is grounded, which is second only to the temple in the hearts of the orcs.


    Over the years, Jiang Chan''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Every time she practiced, she felt very smooth. The cultivation speed was jealous of other priests.


    Weina''s progress is not slow. Now Weina is also a seven-star sacrifice.


    Jiang Chan once thought about this problem. Doesn''t it say that the more you go up, the more difficult it is to practice? Later, she gradually realized that it should have something to do with faith.


    Although the orcs believe in the God of war, they almost know nothing about the orc sacrifices in the temple. They only know that the orc sacrifice has a high status, but they don''t know who is in power of the specific temple and what sacrifices there are in the temple.


    With Jiang Chan''s various actions after taking over the temple, their Orc sacrifice was known to the orcs for the first time. Not to mention their actions, almost everyone in the Empire knows them.


    These are beliefs.


    It''s a bit like the incense in the fairy tale.


    In a flash, twelve years have passed, and there are more than ten sacrifices in the temple. It can be said that this is the largest number since the establishment of the temple, and this number will continue to expand in the future.


    "Teacher, I''m going out to practice." the door was knocked, and amber stood by the door and saluted Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "you should also go out. Now you are a six-star sacrifice. It''s good to go out more and broaden your horizons. When are you going to start?"


    Amber was calm: "tomorrow, Shia and they will go too."


    "OK, you all go together and have a care." Jiang Chan didn''t say much. The level of these Orc sacrifice people is not weak. If you really go out, you don''t worry that they will encounter danger.


    "I understand." Amber nodded. When he and Xiya entered the temple, they were less than ten years old. The priests were not at ease that such a small Orc sacrifice went out for trial.


    In addition, amber itself has a war pet, and the trial task has been completed for him. On the contrary, small sacrifices such as Xiya made up the trial task after the age of 15, and each gained a desirable war pet.


    Watching amber go out, Jiang Chan closed her eyes and began to practice again. She had a hunch that it was these days when she left.


    Sure enough, on the third night after amber left, Jiang Chan naturally upgraded to the nine star sacrifice. After Jiang Chan''s breakthrough, she felt that her consciousness swayed and seemed to fly along a guide to an ancient hall.


    Above the hall sat a man in animal armor. His whole body was covered with a layer of rich golden light. Specifically, what he looked like, Jiang Chan saw it at that time, but couldn''t remember it in retrospect.


    His voice was loud and distant. It seemed to come from ancient times: "welcome here, little guy from another world."


    Jiang Chan blinked: "are you the God of war? Do you know me?"


    The man laughed: "I''m the God of war in their mouth. I''ve known it since the first day you came. I just want to see what you can do. Come on, please sit down!"


    As soon as he waved, a chair appeared in the hall. Jiang Chan sat down on the chair, "thank you. In fact, I''m just entrusted by others. It''s a great thing to change the world with my own strength."


    Qingyuan also flew out of Jiang Chan''s sea of knowledge, and Jiang Chan didn''t know the rest. She seemed to have passed out and didn''t know anything about the transaction between Qingyuan and the God of war.


    Just after she woke up and looked at the furnishings of the room, Jiang Chan knew that it was time for her to go back. However, before going back, we still have to have dinner with the priests such as Vina Soren, which is regarded as a break up meal.


    "It''s strange today. Why did the chief priest invite everyone to dinner?" Wolff was more active. Although he was getting older and had profound cultivation over the years, it seemed that his jumping temper could not be changed.


    "Maybe something good happened to the chief priest?" Vic touched his beard. The little apprentice went on a trip. He felt that his time was empty.


    In the Pharmacist Association, Jiang Chan, Weina and Soren are all there.


    After breaking through the threshold of nine star sacrifice, Jiang Chan can''t take back her momentum well. Sauron''s eyes will be straight when he sees Jiang Chan today.


    "Have you been to the nine star sacrifice?" Sauron trembled and his eyes were a little dull.


    "What? Nine star sacrifice?" the orc sacrifices who came in just heard this sentence. Now everyone''s eyes looking at Jiang Chan were even more hot, like electric light bulbs.


    "No wonder the main priest invited us all to dinner today. It''s a great thing." Vic said with a smile: "congratulations to the main priest. He has become a NINE-STAR priest so young."


    "Think how weak the main priest was when he entered the temple. Now I watched the main priest ride the dust and catch up with me all the way. Now it''s a NINE-STAR sacrifice."


    Wolf sighed as if it were true or false. People are so angry than people. Especially when he saw Vina beside Jiang Chan, he sighed. Jiang Chan couldn''t compare with him, and he couldn''t compare with Vina.


    "Who said no? We all watched the main priest grow up. This speed is amazing."


    "I can''t compare. Who can compare the potential value of 98 points?"


    "Talent can''t match, and the degree of effort can''t match. It''s hard!"


    The priests shook their heads. The stronger Jiang Chan was, the happier they were, which meant that the temple would be more stable.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips. "On weekdays, everyone is busy. In the past year or two, there are fewer things on hand, and there are few meals together. Now we take this opportunity to get together and be happy together."


    "That''s true. Do you want to have a regular dinner in the temple in the future? So that everyone will be unfamiliar."


    "That''s a good proposal. Let''s get together more. Cultivation is endless. Orcs have a long life. It''s strange that it''s boring to practice all the time. We still have to have some fun."


    "That''s good. Can we go out for dinner in the future? A new restaurant in DIDU is not bad. The roast suckling pigs there are delicious. It''s said to be famous."


    "Really? Try it tomorrow?"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Jiang Chan smiled and took up the wine glass.

 Chapter 790

    For everyone, it was her whim, but for her, it was a real break up meal.


    Fiona will appear again, not her.


    Maybe she was too high the day before. Fiona slept until noon. If Tess hadn''t come and called, she might have slept all the time.


    "It''s time to get up, miss. It''s lunchtime later."


    Fiona''s eyelids moved. "I see. You go first. I''ll come right away."


    Fiona sat up slowly when she heard Tess leaving outside the door. Looking at the familiar room and the surrounding furnishings, I confirmed that it was the room where Jiang Chan had lived before.


    Thinking that Jiang Chan had left last night, Fiona felt a faint melancholy in her heart. Shifu really left and will never see her again. She can only walk alone in the future.


    Over the years, she has done a good job in psychological construction, so she regrets Jiang Chan''s departure, but she is not hysterical.


    She opened the door and went out. The sun was just right outside. Fiona narrowed her eyes and felt the warmth of the sun shining on her body. She raised her lips with satisfaction. It turned out that she could feel the sunshine, rain and dew again.


    "Lord priest, it''s time for dinner. You agreed with the venerable priest yesterday that you would go to the Pharmacist Association for class in the afternoon." Tess stood not far away and leaned slightly over Fiona and said respectfully.


    Fiona folded her sleeves: "yes, I almost forgot. Let''s go after dinner."


    Jiang Chan didn''t shield Fiona''s consciousness, so she knew what she did. Moreover, Jiang Chan itself is not a warm temperament. Over the years, everyone''s impression of her is that she is cold and warm.


    Fiona is not used to this. She is a little talkative, which makes it hard for her not to speak. Unfortunately, she can''t go too far. If the contrast with Jiang Chan is too big, it will inevitably make outsiders suspicious.


    Weina is not a talkative character. Fiona was a little worried at first, worried that she would be seen by Weina. But after being exposed to the medicine, Fiona''s whole mind was immersed.


    This is the first time she has made medicine in the real world. Naturally, she has invested 100% of her energy, and naturally she can''t care about anything else. She and Weina occupy one end of the workbench and are busy with the things at hand.


    Because she was alone before, Fiona was still able to calm down. Once she invested in it, she couldn''t see or hear anything. Being able to concentrate on doing something itself is admirable.


    Although Jiang Chan''s medicine level is very high, Fiona also has her own ideas. After working in the studio for more than an hour, Fiona''s achievements came out.


    Shaking the bottle of medicine against the light, Fiona narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. This is her little idea when she was bored. I didn''t expect that she really did it now.


    With a light touch in her hand, Weina took the medicine, felt her mental strength, and her face changed: "what medicine is this? It doesn''t look like a medicine that has appeared in the market."


    "Of course, it''s not what already exists in the market, it''s my own idea," Fiona quickly cleared the table. "This is an itching potion. If anyone tries to do something wrong, I can directly sprinkle these potions on him. Just a little, it can itch his whole body, and he can''t wait to scratch the ground to open meat."


    Vina shook her hand. "And this medicine that directly acts on the skin? Don''t you need to take it?"


    FIO was in high spirits: "of course, I still have a lot of ideas. I''ll work them out gradually in the future."


    Looked at the sky: "it''s time for class. I''ll go to class."


    Another bottle of Medicine on the table was received into the storage ring. "Here you are. It''s just a gadget. Keep it for self-protection."


    Weina nodded: "thank you. I''ll go with you. I happen to be listening to your class."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Although I know this knowledge myself, I still get a different harvest every time I listen." the two are chatting while walking, one red and one white are particularly conspicuous in the corridor.


    "If you say so, I will expand." Fiona smiled playfully. She was no stranger to Weina. She looked at Weina''s character very clearly.


    Fiona has adapted well to the life of the Pharmacist Association and the temple. She has been back for a week. Now she can balance her life and practice well.


    Now she is one person in the temple. In the past, Jiang Chan has been busy practicing and rarely walked around the imperial capital. Fiona has long been curious about the outside world, especially the food and play outside.


    Now she''s back. Of course, she wants to go out and have fun. She can''t eat and can only see for so many years, but she''s suffocating.


    So after the daily practice, she took Tess and snow to stroll around DIDU. It took several days for this novelty to subside.


    As soon as the novelty passed, Fiona felt boring again. I''ve been greedy for those who eat and play before. Now I really feel it and feel dull.


    It''s still fun. Fiona plunged into the studio again and buried herself in making potions. Over the years, all kinds of wonderful ideas have often come to her mind. Now she wants to make these things.


    "Miss, your majesty will organize autumn hunting this year and invite the sacrificial priests of the temple. Would you like to go there together?"


    Tess, with an invitation in his hand, is still the usual luxury style of the royal family.


    Fiona blinked: "go, why don''t you go? Others have invited you not to go, don''t you give face? Qiushou, haven''t participated yet. Your majesty, which one do you want?"


    "Maybe it''s learned from the Terran? It''s said that the emperor of the Terran will hold autumn hunting every year." Tess''s ear moved and his tone was a little disapproval.


    Fiona looked at the invitation card: "good things don''t learn. They are all flashy. Alas, noble!"


    Tess: Miss, after you become a priest, you are also a noble


    Fiona sneered: "if you don''t say it, you just don''t like the extravagant and licentious style of aristocrats."


    "In fact, it''s very good now. In the past, this style was more serious." Vic didn''t know when to come and how long he had listened to it.


    "Before the main priest entered the temple, the life of the imperial nobility could be described as a loose form. It seems that the poorer the civilians are, the more extravagant the life of the nobility is, and the old priest couldn''t see it before."


    "So I don''t like nobles, as if they are the only nobles in the world." Fiona glanced. She was a person who hated nobles.

 Chapter 791

    "Nowadays, there are fewer nobles, and the atmosphere of the empire is much better, but the luxury of the royal family is still consistent." Vic shook his head: "like this autumn hunting, it must be a huge group of people."


    "By the way, where is Qiushou held?"


    "It should be in the endless mountains. There is the place where Warcraft lives most except the Warcraft forest, and the risk is much less than the Warcraft forest."


    "Endless mountains, where Weina has been, I haven''t been, and I don''t know what fun it is." FIO sighed. The orc empire is very big. Jiang Chan has walked a lot over the years, but he hasn''t been to all places.


    This endless mountain range is one of them.


    "Then the chief priest can relax this time. He is always stuffy in the imperial capital. Finally, he can go out to relax." Wolff also opened his mouth. This time, going out to autumn hunting is a relaxation for their sacrifice.


    "Every time we see Lilith come out, we feel that the main priest is too hard. The main priest is two years younger than Lilith, but he has to carry such a heavy burden of the temple. He doesn''t even have time to go out and relax."


    Fansen also said that the sacrifices of the temple were basically in the conference room.


    Fiona smiled: "I still like this kind of life. Besides, the development of the temple is on the right track. I don''t have to do everything by myself. I can free up my hands to do what I like."


    "Lilith''s life looks very good to outsiders. It seems very bright, but is the royal family really so beautiful? If so, why has Lilith been married for so many years and has no children yet?"


    "Although it''s hard for Orc children, they won''t be married for more than ten years without children?" Vic raised his beard. "So, it''s not apparent whether it''s good or bad."


    "I prefer it now. It''s better to be free without looking at other people''s faces." Fiona propped her head. Although others looked at her with heavy burden and great pressure, she enjoyed it.


    Jiang Chan has guided her imperceptibly over the years and told her that only what she can get by relying on her own ability will be more confident. Don''t compromise with others.


    "Seriously, chief priest, you''re not young." Vic priest suddenly aimed gunfire at Fiona: "wiena has thunder. Should you also hurry?"


    Hearing the thunder, Weina''s face was a little uncomfortable. This guy has been chasing her for more than ten years. Even if she is a stone, she has been hot. She was still a little embarrassed to be teased face to face by the priests.


    Fiona stared: "wiena, it''s agreed to be a single noble together. You quietly accept the thunder and bake me on it. I''m the only single sacrifice left in the temple?"


    Soren hurriedly rounded up the game: "it''s not easy for the boy Lei Ming to chase Weina for more than ten years. Where can ordinary people do it? You can''t break them up."


    Fiona glared: "teacher, Lei Ming is your nephew. Of course you helped him speak. Pity me. I was able to pull Weina together before. First, I was the only one left."


    "If you don''t want us to rush you, you''ll find a partner. It''s not easy?" Vic also worried. Fiona grew up after all.


    "Where is it so simple? How rare is a partner without interests? Even if I can see it, it''s even less." Fiona muttered that she was a little scared of the opposite sex because she had worked so hard in her previous life.


    "It''s true that the condition of the Lord priest is really too few to deserve her."


    "It''s hard!"


    "Don''t talk about me, what should we prepare for Qiushou?" Fiona began to change the topic impatiently.


    "There''s nothing to prepare. We''ll give the royal family face if we participate." Vic said a little unkindly, which is also true.


    "Qiushou is half a month later? It''s five days'' journey from the imperial capital to the endless mountains. So we''ll start in five days?" after calculating the time, Fiona began to plan what to bring.


    "It''s October now. It''s estimated that you won''t be back until the end of October. You won''t go hunting every day during this time? There will always be a rest time, and the pharmaceutical tools can''t be missed..."


    "We need to bring more medicine, and the Pharmacist Association should also bring some pharmacists to avoid anything during hunting." Wolff also added that it''s better to be prepared.


    Sorenvik and other old priests smiled and listened to Fiona and others'' discussion. Their eyes were full of joy. They are old and it is time to retire. The sacrifice of the younger generation in the temple has grown up. They should also retreat behind the scenes and leave these things to the young people.


    Qiushou soon arrived. The sacrificial and royal families of the temple gathered in front of the temple square, and the motorcade came out of the imperial capital.


    Originally Fiona was going to take a carriage with Weina, but when she saw the handsome face of thunder, Fiona resolutely gave up. What is she doing? Vina has a crush. Did she use to make light bulbs?


    She didn''t understand what a light bulb meant before, but now she knows it thoroughly.


    The opposite sex is inhuman. Fiona sighed and looked at Weina and Lei Ming riding side by side, talking and laughing. Fiona diverted her attention.


    The more you read, the more you feel. She''d better read more books.


    Endless mountains are very vast and rolling. There are countless Warcraft living here, but there are basically no high-level ones. This is also the reason why the royal family chose to go to endless mountains for autumn hunting.


    This time, except for the king, Queen, second prince, Third Prince and others, all those who have something to do with the royal family have come. Fiona is very annoyed. These people obviously come to Qiushou. She doesn''t know what they are up to secretly?


    There are many ladies from the noble family. In fact, this is a large blind date, isn''t it? Just because of Fiona''s status, few people dare to gather in front of Fiona.


    Fiona is also clean, which is also very good. If her status is here, she looks at these young ladies and CHILDES as much as she looks at the younger generation. Will the elders have any thoughts on the younger generation?


    Of course not!


    Orcs are still bloody in their bones, even sacrifice is no exception. Wolf, Dorian and other young Orc priests have also been to the addiction, while Sauron and other old priests are smiling.


    They are old. They just need to sit here and enjoy the filial piety of the younger generation. Weina is even more a war slag. Qiushou just changed the venue to practice pharmacy for her.

 Chapter 792

    Oh, another use is to talk about love with thunder.


    Fiona felt that she shouldn''t do this after a few days of silence. Qiushou, come out to relax. What do you do in the tent all day? It''s fun to hunt by yourself!


    Her skill is not bad, and the Youming leopard has the ability to protect herself.


    So after breakfast that day, Fiona summoned the nether leopard calmly.


    Soren frowned: "ready to go hunting? Let Tess and snow go with you, or they can take care of you."


    Fiona quickly stepped on the nether Leopard: "no, I''ll just relax around and won''t go far."


    Seeing that Soren was worried, Fiona smiled and said, "there are no large Warcraft here. Don''t worry. There is also the nether leopard. It will definitely be fine. I just want to go out and relax."


    With that, Fiona drove the nether leopard out of the gathering place. Thinking of Fiona''s combat effectiveness, Sauron put that worry in his stomach.


    It''s rare to come to the endless mountains. Fiona and the nether leopard are like birds released from their cages. The Youming leopard is a burst of joy. It runs for a long time before it stops. As for the station, I don''t know how far away it is.


    Fiona slid down from the Panther''s back and walked slowly beside it. There are mountains, water and fresh air. It is really a good place to relax.


    After sitting by the lake for a while, Fiona leaned against the soft abdomen of the nether Leopard: "it''s really enjoyable. I''ll come here tomorrow to relax."


    The nether leopard gave a cry, leaned over his head and rubbed the back of Fiona''s hand. He was also very happy to come out and relax.


    After enjoying the lake for a while and eating roast fish and meat, Fiona went back with the Youming leopard. After she and the Panther disappeared, a golden lion appeared where Fiona had just sat.


    It is about a foot long, covered with golden light, and looks like a young Warcraft.


    Looking at Fiona''s back, the lion''s eyes crossed a touch of doubt and slowly disappeared into the mountains.


    In the next few days, Fiona and the nether leopard reported to the small lake every day. That afternoon, when Fiona was full of food and drink, she lay on the tree. The originally lazy nether leopard suddenly turned over and made it, and her ears moved and bounced from time to time.


    Fiona pinched the ear of the nether Leopard: "go and have a look. I already knew there was a little thing here."


    With that, she turned over the back of the nether leopard, followed the guidance of the plants, and touched the little animal''s nest. As an excellent scout, why doesn''t Fiona know the situation around her?


    So she knew there was a golden lion here, but the other party seemed to avoid them, so she didn''t have to disturb it or approach it.


    When the nether leopard took Fiona to the lion''s nest, he saw that the little lion''s body was full of scars and blood gurgling from his abdomen.


    Seeing Fiona approaching, the little lion''s eyelids moved and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Fiona pressed the little lion''s head, "little thing, you''re really unlucky. You just met me today. I''ll show you. Don''t move."


    So Fiona quickly checked the little lion''s injury, "little guy, it doesn''t look like a new injury, but it looks like an old injury has recurred."


    The little lion''s eyes turned, but a young roar came out of his throat. After hearing his milk cry, the little lion''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance.


    Fiona rubbed the lion''s head, and the palm of her hand flashed white, covering the wound on the lion''s abdomen. Soon the wound on the little lion''s abdomen stopped bleeding, and soon scabbed, leaving a shallow white mark.


    When delivering the light of life to the little lion, Fiona felt that the little guy was seriously injured. It was like a bottomless hole. No matter how much light of life she delivered, it could absorb it.


    She is now a nine star sacrifice, but even so, the little guy''s injury is not completely healed. Fiona withdrew her hand before her mental strength was about to run out.


    "You are really mysterious. If you encounter someone with such a serious injury, you can only sit and wait to die. I think you''d better go back to the temple with me first, and then send you back to the endless mountains after you are cured."


    Fiona also pulled a few beards around the little lion''s mouth in a funny tone. Only in front of the nether leopard and people she doesn''t know can she completely be herself and liberate her nature.


    The little lion''s claws moved, and her eyes fluctuated a little. Unfortunately, Fiona, who was very worried, didn''t see it at all.


    When we returned to the camp, we didn''t notice Fiona''s abnormality. It was late in the evening and it was getting late. It was dark. Fiona hid the little lion in her cloak, and the little lion was hidden by Fiona.


    With a little pet, Fiona doesn''t run outside. She spends all her time in a tent to practice, or to make medicine. Fiona, who used to be a little lonely, doesn''t feel lonely with the little lion.


    The little lion is also very strange. It sticks to Fiona, especially when Fiona cultivates. It sticks to Fiona tightly and doesn''t want to leave at all.


    Fiona only thought that the little lion wanted to repay her for saving her life. Didn''t Jiang Chan abduct the Youming leopard? But she already had the nether leopard, and was destined to live up to the little lion.


    After practicing this day, Fiona touched the head of the Youming leopard and combed it with her mental strength. Before, Jiang Chan always did such things when she was there. Fiona didn''t forget when she came back.


    The nether leopard was almost kneaded into a big cat by Fiona, so it almost spread on the ground and snored. Looking at Fiona pinching and hugging the nether leopard, a glimmer of light crossed the little lion''s eyes.


    After taking care of the nether leopard, the little lion lay down on the blanket in front of Fiona, revealing his golden belly.


    Fiona smiled: "I know, I won''t lose you. Every time I take care of you, I have to spend a lot of mental energy. Are you really an ordinary lion?"


    The little lion roared twice, and Fiona nodded its little head: "well, I''ll cure you and see what you are."


    Unfortunately, until the end of autumn hunting, the little lion''s injury was not completely healed. Fiona was not willing to separate from the little guy, so she simply took it back to the temple.

 Chapter 793

    She is the chief priest of the temple. Others naturally have no right to intervene in what she wants to do. Besides, raising such a little lion? In addition, Fiona has a good hiding place. No one knows that Fiona has such a little thing except Tess and snow.


    It was winter soon, and the little lion''s injury was much better. That day, when she was routinely combing the little lion, Fiona''s hand suddenly thought of something.


    Now the little lion has grown to Fiona''s knee height and is strong. Because Fiona''s careful care during this period, the little lion''s coat is more rich and dazzling in the sun.


    As soon as Fiona''s hand stopped, the little guy''s eyes turned to look at her, and his mouth arched Fiona''s hand, as if asking her why she stopped.


    Fiona smiled and said, "nothing, just a little confused. Are you really a little lion of Warcraft? I think you look like an ORC."


    The little lion clutched the paw of the carpet a little tight, and his big eyes still looked at Fiona ignorant, as if he didn''t understand her at all.


    "I remember that male Orc cultivation seems to have the existence of animal nucleus. Once the animal nucleus is broken, they will reveal their noumenon and never recover their human form for a lifetime. Your situation is quite in line with this."


    The little lion gave a cry. He couldn''t understand what Fiona said!


    Looking at the little lion''s clear eyes and ignorant eyes, Fiona cast aside a trace of doubt in her heart: "also, where can orcs with broken animal nuclei be so easy to meet? I really think too much."


    "But you really look like an ORC. I remember you fidgeting when I took a bath in the room the day before yesterday." ha ha, Fiona smiled twice before she gave the little lion a mental comb again.


    Albert''s temperature seemed to rise when Fiona mentioned taking a bath. As early as more than 20 years ago, his animal core had been broken. For so many years, he has been wandering in endless mountains.


    With the gradual decrease of his cultivation, his body size becomes smaller and smaller. If he hadn''t met Fiona, it is estimated that he would sleep in endless mountains in two years.


    But then again, was the chief priest of the temple so young? Is it already a nine star sacrifice? If Fiona were not a NINE-STAR sacrifice, Albert would never go back to the temple with Fiona and be kept in her room.


    The broken core of ORC is not incurable, but the price is very high. First of all, an orc sacrifice with profound cultivation is needed to continuously comb their bodies with spiritual strength until their animal nucleus heals.


    This time is undoubtedly very long, and the cost is astronomical. The orc sacrifice itself is very rare. How can there be a sacrifice to sort out the wandering spiritual power for them?


    You can do this unless the orc sacrifice belongs exclusively to the ORC. It is the wish of every orc to have an orc sacrifice that only belongs to him.


    Far away, Albert came back with Fiona. Originally, he just wanted to rub Fiona''s sacrificial force and help it regulate his body. Therefore, he was easy to roll in front of Fiona.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl was so kind that she took a bath in the room in front of it. If he didn''t think he was a gentleman, he didn''t look in Fiona''s direction all the way.


    But that''s what caused Fiona''s suspicion.


    Albert is suffering. If he stays here again, Fiona will find him in the future. Why don''t he go to old priest Soren? It''s said that the old priest has been in the pharmacist''s Association these years?


    Turning these thoughts in his mind, Albert stretched out and turned over along Fiona''s fingers, revealing his messy hair.


    Fiona paused, and the next moment she couldn''t help touching its back, from head to tail.


    Again, Albert shook. Didn''t the girl know that the orc''s tail can''t be touched? It''s a pity that he can''t say it, because his injury has only recovered a little, and he can''t turn into a human at all.


    If you go to the old priest, what should the old priest tell Fiona? Is it hard to say that I have a crush on your little lion? It''s better to lurk around Fiona first.


    Thinking of this, Albert completely abandoned his face and self-esteem and had to rely on Fiona''s side until his body was all right.


    It is not so easy to recover from the broken animal nucleus. According to this estimation, Albert estimated that it would take at least three years to re condense into the animal nucleus.


    Alas, it seems that this is a protracted war. I just hope he can cover his vest tightly in the past three years. If he accidentally shows his feet, Albert suddenly shivers at the thought of the various trickery potions Fiona has made during this time.


    This is actually an angel face and a witch''s heart. The medicine has various functions. For example, the long hair potion, silent potion and so on he saw, only you can''t think of it, and she can''t do it without her.


    These are what Fiona usually does. At her height, there are few close friends. The only one she can talk about is Weina kissing me with thunder all day. She can only have fun by herself.


    He also got along with Fiona for several months, and Albert saw Fiona''s loneliness. This also made him feel a little distressed for the girl. She was several years younger than him and had already organized the temple and the Pharmacist Association.


    She has made so many achievements that others just saw her glory, but did not think of the hard work and sweat under the aura. How much pressure should that be? It''s so pressed on a thin shoulder.


    Thinking of this, Albert licked Fiona''s palm. Fiona''s face twisted, and her backhand wiped saliva on its fur: "I have to take a bath for you today. I lick me all the time!"


    Albert: I''m afraid the pity just now is not his illusion?


    Time passed slowly, and several Orc sacrifices such as amber and Xiya finally returned to the temple after two years of waves. Looking at the calm cheeks of several people, Fiona nodded with satisfaction: "look, your cultivation is further. I don''t want to be lazy outside."


    This is her first time to see amber in the real world, but she is not strange at all. She is very familiar with amber.


    Amber bent over: "we naturally dare not slack off. What you said is that only when we are strong can we better protect ourselves."


    Xiya also nodded: "yes, we have a lot to gain if we go out."

 Chapter 794

    "Look at your ashes. Hurry back to wash and rest. Xiya, you''re back at the right time. Your teacher Weina will get married next month. You''re back at the right time."


    Looking at the graceful Xiya, Fiona suddenly felt that time was passing like a white horse. When I first met them, they were eight or nine year old children. Now they have grown to the level of five-star sacrifice. They are already models for the younger generation of the temple.


    "We also heard that President Weina was going to get married, so we came back early. We were worried that we couldn''t catch up with the president''s wedding." Amber sipped spring and looked at Fiona.


    His teacher is also old. Why don''t he find a partner? In the past, I was able to talk to President Weina. Now as soon as president Weina gets married, the teacher is alone.


    "Teacher, I will accompany you more in the future. I won''t let you stay alone." Amber said this sentence in silence.


    Fiona paused and understood the meaning of amber the next second. Although she was very pleased, Fiona still wanted to be proud and charming: "am I that kind of lonely and poor old man? In your eyes, I am so poor?"


    Amber was stunned and replied with a strong desire for survival: "of course not. I have many questions to ask the teacher. Teacher, you hold power so young and are as beautiful as flowers. Where are you old?"


    Albert nestled in Fiona''s lap and listened to the orc cub''s sweet words without blinking. He just felt a little sour in his heart.


    Such a small Orc will make girls happy, and won''t he coax Fiona into smiling?


    Sure enough, Fiona''s mouth floated a smile, and then said with a straight face: "don''t think flattering can make me happy. I''m a strict teacher. If you don''t practice well, I''ll still get angry and angry."


    Heya and Wallin are in a bad mood. You can see from the smile on the corner of your mouth that you are in a good mood. Is that what the chief priest is talking about?


    Seeing the little priests smiling, Fiona suddenly said positively: "I know that in your opinion, Weina is married. It seems that I am alone, but the journey of cultivation itself is to walk alone. If I can find a bosom friend to help me go on, it is certainly adding flowers to the brocade, but a person''s cultivation journey is not bad."


    "We are looking for a partner to make our life better. If we don''t have one for the time being, we should try to make ourselves better alone. In short, a partner is the person who accompanies us, not looking for a partner to get married. These are two different things."


    "I understand. On the teacher''s condition, if you want to find a partner, it is estimated that the people in line can row all the way from imperial capital to Feilin county." Amber thought for a while before nodding.


    "When it comes to phillin County, I''ve gone back once since I came to the temple. When I remove my position as the main priest, I''ll go back to phillin county to provide for the elderly."


    Fiona Tuoji, there is her home, and she will always go back there in the future.


    Shia was a girl, and her mouth was sweeter: "Lord priest, you are still young. How can you leave office so soon?"


    Amber flattened his mouth: "the position of the main priest is very hard. I still hope the teacher won''t be so tired."


    Before, when Jiang Chan was there, he basically stayed up late to work every day. Amber was in his eyes and in his heart. If they grow up as soon as possible, they can share their worries for Jiang Chan.


    Fiona padded her feet and rubbed Amber''s head: "it''s not in vain for me to teach you. Knowing that I work hard, I''ll work hard to practice. Don''t let rising stars catch up."


    Over the years, there have been more than ten little priests in the temple. They basically entered the temple at the age of six or seven. With the promotion of awakening potion, the temple has more and more control over the Empire.


    There were buried Orc sacrifices in the past, and now they can''t be missed. This tactic of widely casting a net is still very effective. At least the next generation of temple sacrifice don''t have to worry.


    "I''m an orc sacrificial priest whose talent value is second only to the teacher. I''ll try my best to cultivate and never be covered by others." Amber''s face became serious. As a temple second only to the main priest, if he practiced too slowly, he would lose the reputation of the main priest.


    "Talent value is just a number. The most important thing is to work hard." Fiona smiled. "I admit that talent value is very important, but there are several sacrificial priests in the temple whose talent value is less than 70. Each of them has reached the Seven Star sacrifice with serious efforts."


    "I understand that the only way to practice is to work hard." Xiya and amber bent down together. In the process of their growth, Jiang Chan and Weina set an example to tell them how important it is to work hard.


    "That''s all I have to say. Hurry down and wash. Looking at Xiya, I think I''d like to see Vina sacrifice earlier."


    Fiona smiled twice: "also, although I''m alone, I''m not pathetic at all, okay? Smelly boy!"


    Amber shook her head and led several sacrificial priests out. Fiona turned her mouth and saw the Golden Lion nestled beside her legs. She rubbed the forehead of the Golden Lion: "I''m really not poor. With you and the nether leopard, I''ve been well."


    The golden lion''s golden eyes reflected Fiona''s face, and Albert''s claws moved, as if he wanted to hug Fiona into his arms.


    Fiona''s head touched the forehead of the Golden Lion: "I envy Weina''s ability to find a bosom friend and Lei Ming''s behavior of pursuing Weina for more than ten years, but it''s just envy."


    "I never expect someone to love me. After seeing the best love, I will inevitably have a pessimistic idea about love. Even if there are more orcs who like me, they may be more out of consideration of interests. This emotional relationship mixed with interests is what I hate most."


    Leaning on the golden lion, Fiona talked to herself. After staying alone for so long, she will inevitably have the habit of talking to herself.


    Albert listened in silence. At this time, he just needed to be a silent audience.


    "Feelings can''t stand comparison. Even if someone is courteous, I will inevitably compare their actions with thunder. When you see the performance of an orc who really treats his lover, you will understand what true love is."


    "Eyes can''t lie. Thunder likes Vina. I can see it clearly from a bystander." Fiona said faintly, holding the right front paw of the golden lion in her hand.

 Chapter 795

    "I also want a small family of my own, but this thing is just icing on the cake. Even without a partner, I still belong to a successful Orc sacrifice in the eyes of outsiders."


    Albert looked at Fiona with his head tilted, and a thought crossed his eyes. What is the performance of really loving someone?


    "I really like a person, that is, I always look at her, and I can''t see anything else. Even if I''m busy, I''ll take time to see her and write to her."


    Thinking of Lei Ming''s pursuit over the years, Fiona has to hold tears of sympathy for Lei Ming. It''s not easy to chase back Weina, such an iceberg beauty.


    "Even if they stay together and don''t do anything, they won''t feel bored or lonely."


    Seeing the Golden Lion staring at herself, Fiona smiled: "what do I tell you? Unfortunately, an orc sacrifice can only contract one war pet in his life, otherwise I will make you my war pet."


    Albert shook his head. Is the girl stupid? Can''t even tell orcs from Warcraft? But according to the rumors he heard these days, it seems that her parents died when she was only in her teens?


    Later, he entered the temple and wanted to contact few male orcs, which makes sense. It is also convenient for him to stay with Fiona and let Fiona treat him.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the pharmacist''s Association today. We haven''t taken you out yet, and let you go out to recognize the door." thinking that she has been in the temple since Qiushou came back, and the existence of the Golden Lion hasn''t been brought to Solon, Fiona plans to bring the Golden Lion and Solon to offer treasures.


    Albert stood up and shook his body. The fur that had been crushed by Fiona suddenly became smooth and neat. He hasn''t seen Soren sacrifice for decades, and he doesn''t know if he can recognize himself.


    It was around two o''clock in the afternoon. Fiona led the Golden Lion out of the temple and came to the Pharmacist Association. Just entered the Pharmacist Association, I saw the little old man Soren sitting at the front desk.


    No matter how many times you watch it, Fiona will be very surprised. A nine star sacrificial priest unexpectedly came to make a small front desk, which surprised people.


    She can also understand Sauron''s style. Sauron has no children and no children. When he returns to the territory alone, he will inevitably feel lonely. It''s better to stay in the Pharmacist Association and spend all day with children, which will make him feel more relaxed.


    "Oh, my little apprentice has come. Why don''t you say hello in advance?" Soren is an old-fashioned man, and his legs and feet are still sharp. When he saw Fiona, his face turned into a big chrysanthemum.


    Only when he saw the golden lion standing at Fiona''s feet, Sauron''s pupils widened for a moment, and then talked to Fiona as if nothing had happened.


    Fiona won''t be so vigilant in front of familiar people. She simply entered the front desk, and Albert followed Fiona''s feet and squatted at her feet.


    Looking at this scene, Sauron''s old face smoked, and his heart was happy and despised. How arrogant the boy was before. Now he''s sitting at Fiona''s feet like a loyal dog. He''s almost wagging his tail.


    "How many steps is the temple from here? It needs to be informed?" she sat down beside Sauron, and Fiona smiled and offered her treasure: "this is the Warcraft Golden Lion I brought back from the endless mountains. Isn''t it very powerful?"


    Soren looked at Fiona with the eyes of a fool. Is this girl stupid? Can''t even tell Warcraft from orcs? Thinking of the girl''s ups and downs, Soren found a reason for Fiona.


    "It''s really powerful," said Soren against his heart. Soren stopped looking at Albert. Did he really think he didn''t understand the meaning in the eyes of the golden lion?


    "Unfortunately, the sacrifice can only have one war pet." Fiona smashed her mouth and was very sorry.


    Soren couldn''t listen at all. He glanced at Fiona: "you greedy girl, the nether leopard is already very good. You''re not satisfied!"


    Fiona smiled and flattered: "I''m talking about it. Teacher, don''t you feel bored sitting here alone?"


    Soren said in a low voice, "where will it be boring? I can see the little orcs every day. You don''t know how happy I am."


    Then he looked at Fiona: "the girl Weina entered the temple after you. She is two years older than you. She will get married next month. You should hurry."


    "I''m childless. If you get married and have children early, I can enjoy the happiness of my family." the old priest began to pretend to be poor. Fiona''s children didn''t want to call him Shizu in the end?


    Fiona frowned: "there are so many children in the association, isn''t it enough for you to play? Don''t you see it?"


    "With you in front of Zhuyu, where can you see other children on the ground?" Suo ethics was strong. After seeing the best, it was difficult for others to see.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation with this golden lion?" Soren couldn''t help asking after seeing Albert with his eye socket at Fiona''s feet.


    Fiona held her head: "I don''t know. When I met it in the endless mountains, it was badly hurt. It was such a small one at that time."


    Fiona said and gestured a length, Sauron raised his eyebrows, and roughly guessed Albert''s injury. Compared with his much older body, Soren fully understood.


    "Like the netherworld leopard, he likes me to comb his body with my mental strength. During this period of time, I served him delicious and delicious, so I raised him to such a big age."


    Fiona was in high spirits, and Soren looked at Albert with contempt. Although he was happy to see the smelly boy back, Soren was still upset that the smelly boy was so attached to Fiona.


    He worked hard to raise Chinese cabbage. Is he going to be arched away by this boy? Although he always urged Fiona to find a partner and make a quick decision, Soren felt sour when Fiona really had someone around her.


    Forget it. Look, smelly boy has recovered a little bit now, so he won''t make trouble. But looking at the smelly boy became more and more unpleasant. Sauron grunted and didn''t look at Albert anymore. He just pulled Fiona to talk.


    Fiona didn''t take Albert back to the temple until the night fell. Looking at the figure of one person and one golden lion walking away, Sauron turned his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Fiona healed him. It''s only a matter of time before he recovers. What questions can be asked later.

 Chapter 796

    There was a golden lion around her, which didn''t make a big change to Fiona''s life. She still practices and makes medicine step by step, and occasionally teaches little apprentices.


    After she was promoted to the nine star sacrifice, no one in the temple was willing to compete with her anymore. Fiona was free all of a sudden. The greatest fun on weekdays was to see the small sacrifices in the temple taught by the great sacrifices.


    At the beginning, amber Xiya and others came like this. For the teaching of small priests, the sacrifice of the temple was a strict one.


    The plain days passed quickly. After combing Albert''s mental strength, Fiona sat cross legged on the carpet, holding her cheeks in doubt.


    "You''ve been too fast for a long time?" she shook Albert''s left front paw. "Does a normal Warcraft grow so fast? Is it a gift?"


    Albert was stiff. Is not Fiona''s mental strength too awesome? Moreover, she is still a nine star sacrifice, and the healing effect is much better than the ordinary sacrifice.


    He followed Fiona in October. Now it''s May of the second year. It''s only half a year. Albert feels that the messy mental power in his body has been combed smoothly, and new animal nuclei have begun to condense in his body.


    When his animal nuclear condensation is successful, he will be able to completely turn into human form, but this time is still long, and Albert conservatively estimates that it will take a year and a half.


    "Forget it, when you grow up, the Youming leopard can relax and ride you for a ride in the future." her fingers brushed Albert''s thick hair on his back, and Fiona''s eyes were full of longing.


    Albert gave Fiona a strange look in his eyes. Only his partner can sit on the back of the ORC. Does the girl know what she''s talking about?


    By the way, the girl can''t even distinguish between Warcraft and orcs. At present, she is still a Warcraft in his eyes. He just thinks too much.


    With the growth of a new generation of ORC sacrifices such as amber, Heya and Wallin, old priests such as Vic and Vanson retreated to the second line. Daolin, Maoli, Peter and other Orc priests who first entered the temple with Weina also came to the temple one after another.


    The temple is much more lively and vigorous. Fiona has decided that when amber comes to the eight star sacrifice, she will step down and be a leisurely wild crane.


    Unfortunately, at present, amber is the five-star sacrifice. When it comes to the seven-star sacrifice, amber can try to take over the temple affairs. She will assist from the side. It is estimated that it will take about 20 years.


    "It''s a little boring. As soon as Weina got married, the thunder looked closely. Really, can I eat people?" she dialed the ears of the golden lion. Fiona was a little dissatisfied.


    Albert rolled his eyes vaguely. Isn''t it worried that you always pull Vina to discuss the medicine? This time we met, we wouldn''t go out of the room for a day and a half.


    It''s strange that thunder can stand it!


    "Do you know how envious I am to see that Weina can go out for sightseeing?" Fiona sighed. The Pharmacist Association has long been on the right track, and Weina doesn''t need to follow her every day as before.


    In addition, after she got married, she paid more attention to her family, which was taken out by thunder as soon as she had time. This was the third time she went out after she got married. Fiona''s eyes were full of envy when she thought of it.


    "No, I''m going to urge the boy amber. How can he not practice? He''s twenty-one this year. How can he be a five-star sacrifice?"


    Fiona slipped to her feet and was ready to find Amber''s trouble. Amber cultivation was seven years earlier than Jiang Chan. Now it has been 13 years before it reached the level of five-star sacrifice.


    But after nine years of cultivation, Jiang Chan became a six-star sacrifice. Is amber lazy?


    Fiona was more angry and unbalanced when she thought of it. As Fiona angrily went out, Albert shook his tail and followed her.


    When she came to the temple corridor, Fiona''s face sank a little when she saw amber playing with some children.


    "Here comes the Lord priest!"


    "See the chief priest!"


    A little orc, with sharp eyes, saw Fiona and immediately saluted Fiona. Amber turned back and saluted hurriedly when she saw Fiona.


    Fiona gave amber face in front of the little sacrifice. She reluctantly smiled, "have you all practiced today?"


    "Yes, we have practiced well today. Brother amber is telling me what they saw during their journey." a little priest smiled and opened his mouth.


    Looking at the cute little orc, Fiona''s mood calmed down a lot. She nodded: "you go and play by yourself first. I have something to do with amber sacrifice."


    Amber trembled and looked at Fiona''s face. She thought she knew it was not a good thing.


    He walked beside Fiona: "teacher, what are you looking for me?"


    Fiona looked at the young priest who was already taller than her: "are you lazy in practice?"


    "I''m twenty-one years old. I''m already a five-star sacrifice. Is this level slow?" Amber disagreed a little. From the first day he entered the temple, everyone said he was a genius, and he never doubted his talent.


    Albert took a look at amber. Is this boy floating? It seems that there will be pain next.


    Fiona sneered: "looking at the whole temple, your cultivation speed can''t be slow, but it''s not enough."


    "As an orc sacrifice with potential value of 95, your cultivation speed is comparable to turtle speed in my opinion." Fiona''s depression dissipated when she looked at amber with satisfaction.


    "You are my student. I have great expectations for you. Unfortunately, I have not been satisfied with your performance in the past six months since you came back. Outstanding potential value is not an excuse for you to slack off your cultivation, nor is it a reason for you to be superior to others."


    Amber was unconvinced: "but I also have my life to arrange. I want to make friends. If I reasonably arrange my time after practice, I don''t think it''s wrong."


    Fiona has a headache: "of course you can make friends, but this frequency is too frequent. You go out five days a week, either to the horse race or to the tea party. Do you think you are the socialite of the imperial capital?"


    "The natural duty of ORC sacrifice is to protect the orc Empire and convey the will of the God of war, rather than haunt in various gatherings like flowers and butterflies. Think about it for yourself."


    "Do you think some of the people who asked you to go to the horse riding party came for your own charm? Not for the temple?"


    Leaving such a sentence, Fiona walked out of the room.

 Chapter 797

    In the cultivation room, Amber''s face was bright and white. After all, it was a young man who was not an adult. If the teacher pointed it out face to face, it would be hard to avoid hanging on the Amber''s face.


    As the chief priest said just now, it is obvious that in the past half a year since he returned to the imperial capital, he has been a lot impetuous and complacent. How many of those who invited him to the party were really sincere? Not out of interest?


    Considering that he was still complacent that he had this accomplishment at his age, amber felt ashamed and flustered on his face. In front of teachers whose potential value is far higher than himself, he is still so boastful. Now when he thinks of it, he is ashamed of all kinds.


    Besides Fiona, after training amber, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Isn''t she too tolerant to the little sacrifice of orcs such as amber Xiya? Accustomed to this one by one, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Whenever she has trouble, she likes to go to Soren. Soren is her teacher and she can talk to Soren.


    In the Pharmacist Association, seeing Fiona sitting beside him for a long time without talking and her face was not good, Soren smiled and poured her a cup of tea: "what''s the matter? Who made you angry?"


    Fiona was silent for a long time before she spoke, and her tone was very tired: "is the temple too used to the little priests?"


    "In the past, there were not so many Orc sacrifices in the temple, so everyone was very precious when they found one. I don''t mean that sacrifice is not precious, but if you live in a high position but don''t have the corresponding character, isn''t it a bit unworthy of the name?"


    Soren stroked his beard and shook his hand. "Why do you suddenly have this feeling? Have there been too many rumors about Amber Xiya and others recently?"


    Fiona nodded: "it''s not like this when they just came back from their tour. How long have they been back to the imperial capital? They can hear their news all day. I just looked for amber, and the boy was complacent with me. He thought it was not easy for him to practice five-star sacrifice at his age."


    Soren also frowned: "this is arrogance and complacency, and it really should be beaten."


    "I just feel sorry. You said that amber Shiya was such a good child before. How long has it been like this?" Fiona said more uncomfortable. "Why do you say people change?"


    Sauron shook his head: "you are a girl. People in this world will always change. People will always encounter various temptations in the process of growing up. Not everyone can stick to their original heart like you."


    "Children''s growth is like saplings. You need to help them cut branches from time to time to make them grow better. In that case, arrange tasks for them."


    Otherwise, Jiang is still old and spicy. Soren immediately had an idea: "revise the sacrificial regulations of the temple, cancel their privileges, supervise and control the growth of small sacrificial rites in real time, and do not define the sacrificial treatment by potential value..."


    "As for amber, let''s punish them to try in remote areas. They can''t enter the imperial capital again before ten years."


    Fiona nodded again and again after Solon''s words. She didn''t think Solon''s punishment was heavy. If she didn''t press them down, she really thought he was the second and third of the eldest child?


    "One more thing to add is that the potential value of sacrifice talent is no longer the only criterion for evaluating sacrifice, but the two should be combined." Fiona said after a moment of silence.


    Soren: "don''t you think it''s a pity that your little apprentice has 95 potential?"


    "What''s a pity? I value character more than potential value. I''m not going to give up amber, but his performance in the past six months really disappoints me. How dare I give the temple to him?"


    "Yes, character is the most important thing, and it''s not in vain. I was so optimistic about you," Sauron shook his head: "you really can go around the world when you think of the 98 point sacrificial potential?"


    "What I say goes. Every word and action is not the case. I am not the only one who has the final say." from the first day you entered the temple, all the sacrificial rites were observing your words and deeds.


    "Only when you conquer all the orc sacrifices in the temple can the position of the main priest be passed to you. I am not wrong about you. You have been doing well all the time."


    Soren was particularly pleased. Fiona was not surprised by Soren''s words. These reasons, she has been thinking about them all these years.


    "It''s better for you to teach me. In addition, everyone helps me a lot." Fiona said modestly. These are made by Jiang Chan. She just followed behind to pick up cheap ones. She was a little guilty.


    "Don''t make a big fuss about the punishment for amber Shiya. Just know it in the temple. I think tomorrow is a good day. Let them start tomorrow."


    Sauron said calmly, not at all soft hearted. Compared with amber and others, he valued Fiona most. Amber and other smelly boys make his little apprentice unhappy. Can''t he make some trouble as a teacher?


    "Just do as the teacher said." Fiona sighed. Amber and others really should be punished. In their position, many things should be done carefully. How can they get their heart?


    Albert listened to it all and was noncommittal about Soren''s and Fiona''s negotiation. To tell the truth, Albert was really unhappy to see amber contradicting Fiona today.


    As for what to do in the future, he will always find it back in the future! Albert''s eyes flashed a flash of light. It''s not urgent. It''s still a long time!


    The action of the temple was undoubtedly very rapid. Fiona, the forefoot, discussed these with Sauron. Sauron and Fiona convened the sacrificial priests of the temple in the evening.


    The main participants in this meeting are sacrificial rites with more than seven stars, a total of 12 people. Fiona sits in the chair. Even Weina, who was going to go out to relax, came after receiving the notice. When she came in, Fiona looked dignified, and Weina looked solemn.


    Having known Fiona for such a long time, this is the first time she has seen Fiona so serious and even a little angry. Wiena can''t help but wonder. Who makes the main priest so angry?


    And an emergency Temple meeting? She was very surprised when she knew at the house, okay? At this time, Weina did not know that her little apprentice Xiya was also among them.


    Seeing that the orc sacrificial priests above the seven stars were all here, Fiona pressed the corner of her forehead: "when everyone is all here, let''s start. Tess, tell us about the performance of amber, Xiya and others in the past half a year, and let everyone know more."

 Chapter 798

    Vina''s back tightened quietly for a few minutes. Why did she pull her little apprentice? But when she thought there was amber in it, Weina knew it wasn''t for her alone.


    Tess took a step forward: "yes, amber sacrifice, Xiya sacrifice, Wallin and other sacrifices have significantly reduced their cultivation time in the past six months after returning to the imperial capital. They are hot with the major nobles in the imperial capital. They have to go out for at least five days a week..."


    As Tess said it sentence by sentence, the priests gradually became serious from disapproval at the beginning to later.


    After Tess said something about Amber and others, snow also added: "in recent years, the number of Temple priests has increased. Small priests also bully civilians because of their high status and superior treatment. The wind rating is not very good."


    Fiona looked around and saw that everyone was deep in thought. She put her hands on the table: "this phenomenon must be changed. We can''t let the temple become the second royal family. The temple gives sacrifice a high status, not to let them bully civilians."


    Vic also nodded: "the chief priest said that correctly. The sacrifice of the temple is completely different from that of the royal family. I also agree that this situation must be changed."


    Wolf wolf''s ear moved: "how to change it? In other words, there has never been an orc sacrifice in the temple to accept punishment. Do you want to make a punishment regulation?"


    Fansen also nodded. They all belonged to the radical group in the temple. On the contrary, there will be conservatives.


    "The orc sacrifice itself has a high status. They are the gift of the God of war to the orc empire. It''s reasonable to enjoy rich treatment?"


    "But they don''t have the privilege to surpass the civilians? Every Orc is equal before the God of war, even the orc sacrifice is no exception."


    "Yes, the sacrificial gift is the gift of the God of war to the orc Empire, not their domineering capital!"


    In the meeting room, Fiona watched these people argue, and she would always come up with a result. For the sake of the temple, these priests will still take the overall situation into account.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, the meeting room was silent. Sauron said, "with more and more sacrifices in the temple, there will be more Orc sacrifices in the future. The temple should issue a clear regulation to restrict the words and deeds of sacrifice."


    "Agree with the old priest!"


    "Seconded!"


    "After discussion, this regulation needs to be formulated as soon as possible. In addition," Fiona hesitated, "I have a small proposal for the ruling of sacrificial territory in the future."


    "In the future, there will be more and more sacrificial priests, and each sacrificial priest will naturally have less and less territory. I have an immature suggestion. The temple implements the contribution point system. If you want territory, you can exchange it according to the contribution point."


    "The exchange of this contribution point needs to be evaluated slowly later." Vic and others looked at each other and thought that this proposal was good, but they still need to think about it.


    The candles in the conference room burned until midnight, and the binding regulations on the sacrificial priests were formulated. This is still the first edition, which needs to be deleted and modified according to the actual situation.


    The sacrificial priests are also cruel this time. They are bound to pull back the small sacrificial priests whose eyes are about to grow crooked. At the morning meeting the next day, Fiona publicly announced the punishment for six five-star sacrifices such as amber and Xiya.


    "Ten years, the main priest is really cruel."


    "What''s so cruel? If you don''t beat it well, you really think you''re a sweet cake. People don''t value him or the temple? You can''t put your position clearly!"


    Amber Xiya and other sacrifices seem to have heard a bolt from the blue, especially amber. He never thought that the temple would punish him like this, and he felt the burning pain on his face.


    Hearing the words of the surrounding priests, amber was sweating. He always thought it was a certainty that he would take over the temple in the future. Now Fiona came and directly expelled him from the power center of the imperial capital.


    I can''t go back to the temple for ten years. It has been ten years since I came back again. Was there other students around the teacher at that time?


    The more he thought about it, the more bitter it was in his mouth. He also understood that in the past six months, he was proud and forgot his shape. Once he was praised in a few words, he was dizzy and didn''t know how much he weighed. Now he has been rewarded?


    "Teacher, I''m wrong. I must practice well in the future, but ten years is not too long?" Amber looked up and looked at Fiona with tears in her eyes.


    Fiona looked directly at him: "practice hard and don''t live up to my expectations for you. I don''t object to your going out to socialize. Who doesn''t have a friend? But friends are not based on external factors such as power and ability, but on each other''s character."


    "Meaningless friends will only kill your fighting spirit and waste your time. I''m done here. Go on and prepare well."


    Fiona sighed: "you six sacrificial priests are not allowed to walk together and expose your sacrificial identity. You are only allowed to take two followers out. It is agreed that it is punishment. If you still live in dignity outside, this punishment is meaningless."


    "Is the move of the chief priest too cruel? If they are not allowed to walk outside as priests, what do they rely on for a living?" Weina hesitated. She always has a cold face and a warm heart, especially when the little apprentice is still a girl.


    "It''s not cruel at all. The sacrificial status is the glory given by the God of war. In addition, we are no different from other orcs. Other orcs can live, why can''t you? You also awaken your racial talent and can''t do anything to support yourself?"


    Fiona said simply, "once outsiders know your sacrificial identity, violators can''t step into the temple for life!"


    As soon as these words were said, the sacrifices such as amber Xiya completely stopped cooking, but it aroused their blood. The punishment of the main priest is so heavy that if they can''t finish it, they want to stop their sacrificial journey in the future.


    Look, Fiona has made up her mind and Vina doesn''t say anything. After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh. The main priest has spoken, and she can''t resist. It''s better to prepare something for hiatus now.


    Soren squinted and liked Fiona''s iron and blood means. Be tough when you should be tough, and be weak when you should be weak. Fiona plays this hand very well.


    "Let''s go, amber. Come with me." after looking at the amber with her head down, Fiona went out of the main hall of the temple, and amber followed her with her head down without saying a word.


    Vic shook his head: "it''s time for these boys to learn a lesson. Ten years is not long. It''s over in a flash."

 Chapter 799

    In the practice room, Fiona sat cross legged on the carpet, amber sat in her hands, and her eyes were staring at the patterns on the carpet. There was silence in the cultivation room, and the atmosphere was very stagnant.


    Albert lay on Fiona''s thigh, his tail wrapped around Fiona''s waist, and looked possessive. Fiona''s fingers combed the long fur of the golden lion, "are you protesting against me?"


    Amber bit her lip: "teacher, I know you are for my good. I''ve been too complacent for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll go out and reflect on myself. I won''t let you down again."


    Fiona sighed a long sigh: "now the temple is like cooking oil on fire. Outsiders look at the temple very bright, but we should also be cautious. The temple has always been neutral and will not participate in the royal family, but look what you have done during this time? How can you make me feel at ease to hand over the temple to you?"


    Amber bowed his head: "teacher, I see."


    "I really understand. Here you are. Go back and think about it. Don''t let us down again." Fiona sighed. Amber looked very good when Jiang Chan was still there. How did amber look like this when she came back? Can''t she teach her disciples?


    Fiona fell into deep self doubt at this time.


    Look, amber is out. Fiona is lying on her back on the carpet with her head on the belly of the golden lion.


    "Do you think I can''t teach disciples?"


    Albert hid the cold light from his eyes and licked Fiona''s finger. How can you say you can''t teach students? It''s the boy''s own mind. He just went the wrong way.


    Fiona felt much better after hearing the comfort of the golden lion. She scratched the neck of the Golden Lion: "I always feel that you are like an ORC. If you are really an orc, will you be my partner?"


    Albert''s claws moved. Although he knew Fiona was just saying that, he would inevitably have a kind of expectation and hope.


    Amber Xiya and other priests left the temple the next day even if they were reluctant. With their departure, the temple also began to restrict the sacrifice. In the past, the loose little sacrifices all tightened their skin for fear that they would step on thunder one day.


    Two years have passed in a flash. Under Fiona''s continuous spiritual combing, Albert''s animal core finally condensed successfully six months ago. But he still followed Fiona as always, and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    That night, Fiona had just returned from a banquet held by Weina''s house. Vena and thunder have little orcs. Today is the full moon. She and the priests of the temple specially went to attend.


    The first child of Weina and Lei Ming is a male little ORC. Thinking of the maternal brilliance on her face when Weina holds the little orc, Fiona''s heart suddenly overflows with a trace of envy.


    She sat on the carpet with a glass of fruit wine in her hand. Beside her was the body of a huge golden lion, hairy, which brought great warmth to her in this cold winter day.


    "I really envy that family and children can really make a person reborn." Fiona took a sip of fruit wine and looked at the silvery moonlight outside the window. Fiona''s eyes were a little blurred.


    Albert licked the back of Fiona''s hand, and the golden animal pupil looked directly at Fiona. Don''t worry, I''ll always be there.


    "It''s strange that when other people''s families are happy, I stay alone, no one talks with me, only you." maybe it''s the reason why Fiona''s eyes become blurred gradually.


    She tilted on the back of the golden lion, her fingers weakly grasping the golden fur: "you have been with me for more than two years. If you were really an orc, you would be able to accompany me all the time."


    As she spoke, her head tilted, and the wine glass in her hand fell on the carpet, leaving wine stains on the ground. Albert was silent for a long time when he heard Fiona''s thin breathing.


    The next second he thought, the huge golden lion''s body gradually became slender, and a tall and cold man appeared in place.


    He held Fiona like a rare treasure. He carefully put Fiona on the bed. Albert half knelt by the bed and looked at Fiona carefully by the candlelight.


    From her curved eyebrows to her upturned nose to her slightly puffed lips, Albert''s eyes crossed Fiona''s skin with nostalgia.


    His fingers gently crossed Fiona''s cheek, but Fiona deflected her cheek, and his hand was pressed under her cheek.


    For the first time, Albert was so close to Fiona in human form that he was frozen. He wanted to take back his hand, but Fiona held him firmly.


    Watching Fiona murmur and hold her hands again, a smile floated on Albert''s face. He simply sat on the ground and slept until dawn in this awkward position.


    The candle is burning tirelessly


    Fiona felt that she slept very sweet and warm this night. The loneliness and loneliness that plagued her the night before seemed to have all flown away.


    She opened her eyes vaguely, but found something in her hand. Fiona blinked, then she saw that she was holding a slender hand, like a man''s hand?


    Fiona suddenly woke up and was scared. Why are there men in her room?


    "Morning, are you awake?" just thinking, a low voice sounded by the bed. Fiona turned her head in reverse and saw a blond man sitting by the bed with Qingming in her eyes.


    Fiona felt her scalp was about to explode, and her ears stood up like a fried cat. She looked particularly bluff.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my room? How did you get in?"


    Fiona quickly shook off Albert''s hand and sat up straight in bed, her eyes full of vigilance. The orc is so cowardly that he dares to enter the main priest''s room casually?


    Albert sat up straight on the carpet beside the bed. He stroked his hair with his fingers. Just about to introduce himself, he was coldly interrupted by Fiona.


    "You look familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere." she stared at Albert and her mind was running fast: "by the way, aren''t you the great prince of that empire? It seems that your name is Albert?"


    "Aren''t you missing? Why are you here?" she asked again. Fiona''s eyes swept Albert''s hair to his feet, and an absurd idea came to her mind.

 Chapter 800

    "Are you the golden lion?" Fiona squinted, a little dangerous.


    Albert nodded obediently when his scalp was numb. He knew that he was in the first place. Now people want to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Yes, I am the Golden Lion and Albert. As for his royal highness, it is estimated that this identity no longer exists."


    "I don''t care whether you exist or not?" Fiona blew up and threw a pillow on Albert. "So you deliberately lied to me? Eat and live with me? Why are you so shameless?"


    Albert took the pillow and was a little innocent. "I didn''t think you couldn''t distinguish between Warcraft and orcs. I wanted to tell you, but I was hurt too badly before and didn''t know how to talk about it."


    "So it''s still my fault?" Fiona was angry, her chest rose and fell, and her face was even more ashamed at the thought of what she had said and done with the golden lion.


    Albert saw that the momentum was bad and immediately admitted his mistake: "it''s not your fault, it''s that I shouldn''t hide it from you."


    After more than two years together, he also found out Fiona''s temperament. This is a smooth girl. If you speak kindly to her, she can listen more.


    "Don''t think I can forgive you if you apologize to me." Fiona snorted, still unwilling to say so.


    Albert was relieved to know that the greatest difficulty had passed. He changed his posture, "I know I made a big mistake, so I dare not ask for your forgiveness, but the sentence also gives the prisoner a chance to argue, don''t I?"


    Fiona muttered, "you say, see if your reason can convince me."


    She''s calming down now. It won''t do her any good if it gets big. If people knew that she had lived and eaten with an orc for several years, how could she marry the orc.


    At the thought of this, Fiona''s heart was flustered. Although she said before that if the golden lion was an orc, she would marry him, she never thought that the golden lion was an ORC.


    Fiona''s face began to turn red again when she thought she had said such shameless words. She stared at Albert and held another pillow on the bed in her arms.


    Albert is now on the wrong side. Although he doesn''t understand why Fiona blushes again, he won''t ask it out without eyesight at this time.


    "My story is quite long," said Albert, looking at Fiona''s glare and clearing his throat. "The royal family once had a sacrifice named Rex. I think the main priest should have told you."


    "I know. The teacher said he was missing before. I know he has died because I found his storage ring. I didn''t know he was Rex until I came to the temple for a few years."


    Fiona nodded and took out the storage ring belonging to Rex.


    "I know that Rex suffered such a serious injury at the beginning. I know he has little chance to survive. But I will still be sad to really know that he died."


    At a glance at the ring, Albert didn''t mean to reach for it.


    "Rex is a sacrifice. Only I know in the royal family and I know his concerns. If other people in the royal family knew about this, the relationship between the royal families in the temple would be unprecedented."


    "Knowing Rex''s sacrificial identity, I protected him personally, so in the eyes of outsiders, our relationship has always been very good. Because there is a new queen and she has two sons, I know that my probability of inheriting the throne is very slim, so I simply made friends with Rex and went out of the Palace together."


    "We went to many places and saw the life of the people at the bottom of the Empire. At that time, the number of sacrifices in the temple was very small, and many Orc sacrifices were buried."


    "Thinking that the Terran''s alchemy is very famous, Rex wanted to find an alchemist to help make a sacrificial detector, which should be small enough and easy to carry. We had been looking for the Terran for five years, and Rex experimented personally, and the alchemist finally made the sacrificial detector."


    Fiona took out the disc and Albert looked at it several times with nostalgia in his eyes.


    "The Terran and the orc Empire have fought endlessly. The news that Rex and I came to the Terran has somehow been known by others. What is waiting for Rex and me is endless pursuit."


    Albert said and shook his fist, but Fiona thought of the right front paw of the golden lion.


    "You saw what happened later."


    "Rex and I tore a magic scroll. The transmission of the magic scroll was random. I was transmitted to the endless mountains, but I don''t know where Rex was transmitted."


    "He was transported to the depths of the mountains near the xuanzu fox territory. The plants said that he died in a few days." Fiona said, "at that time, in order to avoid Luka''s pursuit, I tried my best to hide in the mountains before I met Rex''s skeleton."


    "I know. I''ve heard that."


    "Yes, who did you listen to?" Fiona stared suspiciously. "The teacher has been looking for you before, and told me how to keep looking. Did the teacher tell you this?"


    "Well, you two work together to deceive me!" the more Fiona said, the more she felt wronged, and her eyes turned a little red. Albert concealed her. She could understand. Soren was a little sad to do so.


    He stayed with Fiona for more than two years and never saw her cry. Albert was a little flustered. He tentatively took Fiona''s hand and was mercilessly patted away by the other party.


    Albert smiled bitterly and continued to hold Fiona''s hand.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you. Rex and I were seriously injured at that time. My animal nucleus was broken. After being transported to the endless mountains, with the severity of the injury, I couldn''t keep my human shape anymore. The worst thing is, I found that my body was getting smaller and weaker."


    "If I hadn''t met you, maybe I wouldn''t be able to stay in the endless mountains for another two months."


    Fiona snorted: "there are so many Temple sacrifices. Your injuries can be treated directly by looking for the teacher. Why should you stay with me all the time? Aren''t you closer to the teacher? He''s still talking about you."


    Albert played with Fiona''s fingers: "of course I know this, but I don''t want to find another sacrifice. I just want to stay with you all the time."

 Chapter 801

    "Once I go to the Soren priest, it will be difficult for me to come back to you again. I dare not and can''t afford to take the risk." his tone is very low and his voice is full of affection.


    "Instead of blaming me after you know I cheated you, I don''t want to do so."


    Fiona grabbed Albert''s blonde hair and said, "I''m still angry. How can you write off the things you lied to me with your teacher?"


    Albert held Fiona''s hand: "then you say, how is my sacrificial Lord going to punish me?"


    Fiona puffed her cheeks and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait until I think about it. The teacher said to track down Rex''s murderer. Do you know who it is?"


    "Those people were killed by Rex and me," Albert said heavily. "There were two magicians and three swordsmen. Although our regiment destroyed each other, our price was also very heavy. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t exist in the world as early as two years ago."


    "You are my salvation. For me, you are more important than my life."


    Fiona curled her lips and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t think I don''t care if you say something nice. Now that your injury has recovered, should you go back to your own house? So that you don''t always follow me and ruin my reputation."


    "No, I don''t want to go back to the palace. It''s cold and not warm around you at all. Besides, if I go back, I''ll have less time to see you in the future."


    Albert played with Fiona''s fingers. His fingers were slender and comfortable to touch.


    Fiona took back her hand: "don''t take advantage of me. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. How much did you take advantage of me by my side? I''ll kill you!"


    Albert was a little uncomfortable when Fiona mentioned this. His handsome face was a little red: "I really didn''t mean it. I''m still a gentleman. I didn''t see what I shouldn''t have seen."


    "I don''t care. You stay away from me from now on. Don''t always walk around me." Fiona pushed him: "turn into your beast and go out. If you go out like this, do I still want a reputation?"


    Albert raised his hand and took two steps back: "OK, OK, can''t I turn into an animal?"


    As soon as he rolled on the spot, a golden golden lion appeared in the room. As Fiona stared at him, Albert rolled on the carpet, revealing his soft abdomen.


    Fiona pointed to the door: "get out quickly! Go back to where you should be!"


    Albert shook his tail, pushed the door with his claws, and swaggered out. If he wants to leave in human form, it''s impossible to think about it.


    If he dares to do so, Fiona will tear him up! Besides, there is the Soren priest. The old priest has repeatedly stressed that Fiona''s reputation must not be damaged.


    Should he go to the old priest?


    In the Pharmacist Association, looking at Albert opposite, Soren touched his beard and said, "Why are you here so early? Didn''t you find out by Fiona?"


    Albert hung his head: "yes, the result was better than I expected. At least he didn''t fight me."


    Sauron''s snow-white eyebrows raised: "Fiona is not impulsive and irritable. I''m having a hard time. She''ll let me wait. She must come to me. I don''t know how many good things this girl wants to pry away from me."


    As he spoke, Sauron glanced at Albert with hints in his eyes.


    Albert spread his hand: "old priest, I''m poor and white. Even if I want to compensate you, I have nothing."


    "By the way, I want to trouble the old priest." after a moment of silence, Albert said, "I don''t want to go back to the royal family, but I will always walk in the imperial capital in the future. Can you think of a way for me, old priest?"


    "Old priest, aren''t you childless? Why don''t you go and tell the king to move me out and let me go to your territory?"


    Look at Sauron''s meditation, Albert suggested.


    "You''re smart enough to calculate. I''m afraid you don''t want to go back to the royal family on the one hand, and for my little apprentice on the other hand." Sauron''s brain turned quickly although he was old.


    "Yes, I also know the concerns of the temple. As long as I am the prince one day, Fiona and I will never be able."


    "Do you have a good idea? Once you give up your status as Prince and Fiona doesn''t accept you, you will lose at both ends, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time," Albert said firmly. "Although I don''t have the gift of awakening sacrifice, I''m also an orc who has awakened my spiritual power. I can live wherever I go."


    "If only you could think so." Sauron smiled. "We orcs, do things should be indomitable, don''t look forward and backward."


    "You''re relaxed. I have to be busy with these things. If you weren''t a good maker, I wouldn''t stand out for you."


    Sauron stood up and hammered his waist: "don''t walk around recently. Don''t appear in front of people until things are done. In case of other changes. As for Fiona, don''t expect me to speak for you. I''m too busy for the old man."


    Albert frowned, "I see, old priest."


    Fiona''s life seems to have changed little since she drove Albert away that day. But in the past, the golden lion that allowed her to roll her hair became a nether leopard. Fiona always had a sense of loss in her heart.


    She doesn''t have a deep love for Albert. After all, she always regarded Albert as a Warcraft before. How could she fall in love with a Warcraft?


    Just thinking that it was a living orc, lurking around her for more than two years, Fiona''s heart was strange. It seemed that all her little secrets were exposed in front of each other, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    At noon that day, Fiona came out of the training room after training and was stopped by Albert.


    Looking at each other''s golden hair, Fiona looked at the sky and the earth without looking into his eyes: "what are you looking for me? Don''t you want to stay away from me?"


    Albert smiled: "I came to tell you that I am not the Grand Prince of the Empire now, but a nephew of the Soren priest. I am Albert. Can I pursue you?"


    Fiona raised her eyebrows: "don''t you think it''s a pity not to be a great prince?"


    "What a pity?"

 Chapter 802

    "That position doesn''t bring me any happiness, only boundless calculation and indifference. The most important thing is that as long as I am the prince one day, there will never be any possibility between me and you."


    "If I don''t pursue your pursuit, will you regret it?" Fiona looked down at her toes and her tone was very calm.


    "Since I have made up my mind, I will never regret it. Those are not important. I am willing to exchange all I have for the opportunity to follow you."


    "Will say good..."


    Looking at Fiona and Albert fighting in the water mirror, Jiang Chan broke up the water mirror with a smile.


    Qingyuan took a distracted look at her: "back? It''s really good!"


    Jiang Chan''s mouth moved slightly: "I thought you were going to say again, little girl, you did really well."


    Qingyuan was holding a diamond in the shape of a diamond and said, "you don''t know how many tasks you have done. If I call you a little girl, I can''t say it. Although you are still much younger than me."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the diamond shaped gem like thing, which was scratched with light marks. It looked very mysterious: "what''s this? You bought it from the God of war?"


    "Yes, this is the experience of the God of war. If I fly up in the future, I can use it."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "you want to fly that far away? First, reshape your body, then make complaints about it."


    Qingyuan drum a small mouth, a small hand waved, the diamond shaped gem was put away by her.


    "It''s true that I can''t use it for the time being. How do you feel about going to the orc continent this time?" said the Qingyuan thief with a smile, "I said Fiona''s beauty is rare in the world?"


    Jiang Chan stared at Qingyuan with dead fish eyes: "can''t there be a normal person?"


    "Oh, the Commission return of normal people is not rich enough. One such task is comparable to ten ordinary tasks." Qingyuan has a small face, which is awe inspiring.


    "I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll go back and rest first. It depends on my mood to do the task next time." Jiang Chan said that she left her mental space. This task really cost her a lot of effort. She urgently needs to rest.


    Qingyuan doesn''t urge her. Maybe it seems to others that Jiang Chan can complete the task easily, but is it really so easy? Whether it''s cultivation, medicine or infrastructure, which one of Jiang Chan doesn''t bother?


    "OK, let you have a good rest, and I''m going to digest and understand." Qingyuan also hid her body. Although she can''t use the things brought from the God of war for the time being, she can also have a look first and figure it out for herself.


    "I''ll go. Today''s practice results come down. Who can bear the test?"


    "Bear with it. We''ll have the college entrance examination in six months. After that, we''ll be liberated."


    "It''s true. I''ll endure it for another half a year!"


    As soon as consciousness returned, Jiang Chan heard everyone chattering, focusing on Zhou Lian''s achievements. Since I was promoted to the third year of senior high school, the examination has become a routine.


    There are exams every week, and occasionally large-scale joint exams, not to mention the usual small tests. The big guys are a little numb.


    "The first place must be the little cicada again."


    "We don''t look at the first place now. We start from the second place. Who can be the second place under the little cicada is also very powerful."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes crossed the French book. In other people''s eyes, she is now 18 years old. She is the birthday at the end of the year. After new year''s day, she will officially grow up. She can spare her hands to do many things.


    For example, to buy real estate, she especially wants to buy her own house. There are her and Mo Mo, and occasionally friends come to visit.


    Not that the courtyard is bad, but a person who has been wandering for a long time. He really needs a harbor that only belongs to himself. At that time, she will buy a house in the city so that she can take care of the children in the hospital.


    In the future, she must go to the capital to study. She still prefers to have her own independent space. It''s best to buy real estate in the capital, which is also convenient for her to raise ink.


    Turning these in her mind, Jiang Chan turned the page of the book. Chen Wei, who was in the front row, inadvertently looked back. Seeing that Jiang Chan was still reading, she couldn''t help crying: "little Chan, you can understand this French book?"


    Jiang Chan nodded gently: "listen and see more, and you can understand some."


    "According to Xiao Chan''s modest nature, it''s very powerful to understand some." Song Yi also turned back and glanced at the book in front of Jiang Chan.


    "I really envy you. You can learn other languages when you are busy. You should study by yourself!"


    "Shh! Keep a low profile!" Jiang Chan raised a finger and motioned them to keep their voices down.


    Song Yi and Chen Wei looked at each other, and they sat back with shoulder to shoulder. Only they could understand the meaning in their eyes. They have now seen the difference between learning tyrants and learning gods.


    It''s not hard to learn anything, but you can learn so well!


    Many students in senior three are day students, and their parents rent houses nearby to accompany them. After the evening self-study, everyone left the campus in twos and threes.


    Chen Wei came home. This is the school district room. His home is near the school. It''s convenient to go back and forth, just a few minutes.


    Chen''s mother brought Chen Wei a bowl of hot little Yuanxiao: "what''s the matter? It looks like a great blow."


    Chen Wei moved his hand above his eyes: "Mom, do you say there are geniuses in this world?"


    Mother Chen wondered, "whose stimulation has this been? Is it your classmate Jiang Chan who studies God?"


    Jiang Chan''s name is known to all of them. Up to now, the photos of Jiang Chan winning the gold medal in the competition are still hanging in the school window. According to this momentum, they will hang for a long time, unless Jiang Chan has new academic achievements.


    As for the new academic achievement, it''s either the number one or something else.


    "Yes," Chen Wei tasted the small lantern festival. "We are tired of learning like dogs. She is still free to learn French. Today I think she can read the original book. I think her level is slippery."


    "Besides, she is also good at medicine. People often look for her to recuperate in the girls'' dormitory. Everyone has a great physique! How can there be such a powerful person in this world?"


    Chen Wei''s mother only grasped one key point: "Jiang Chan has been able to read the original French book? It seems that her level is quite OK."


    Chen Wei didn''t lift her head: "she said she could understand some. According to her consistent low-key nature, it can''t be said that she could understand, at least it was quite powerful."

 Chapter 803

    Father Chen came out of the study. He didn''t know how long he had listened. He rubbed Chen Wei''s head: "do you know someone outside now? Do you look smart in the future?"


    "How dare I!" Chen Wei shouted: "since she jumped to our class, we have been completely pressed down. With her, others will never see us. When is our day of prominence?"


    "Isn''t that good? There will always be a high mountain in front of you, which is the driving force for you to move forward. Your little classmate is not simple. He can learn language when he is busy with his schoolwork. He is really excellent."


    "By the way, you can help me ask your classmates tomorrow. Recently, the company has just developed several French customers. They estimate that they will visit this week. Can you come and do a translation?"


    Father Chen pushed his glasses. He was also very curious about the classmate in Chen Wei''s mouth.


    "Dad, your company doesn''t have a translator? Do you want to find my classmate?" Chen Wei rolled his eyes. Can''t his father''s company even find a translator?


    "There is an English translation, but there is really no French translation. I contacted an old French professor today, and I''ll make two preparations at that time. If your classmate really speaks French well, I don''t have to bother the old professor to run back and forth with the company in the capital in the next six months."


    Chen''s father is also worried. Now, hearing Chen Wei say so, he inevitably looks forward to Jiang Chan.


    "I''ll ask the little cicada tomorrow." Chen Wei put down his bowl and burped, "I''ll read some more books."


    No, he can''t be landed too far by Jiang Chan. He should continue to work hard.


    When Chen Wei entered the bedroom, Chen''s mother looked at Chen''s father: "are you too confident in that girl?"


    "I don''t want to miss it at all." father Chen also had no choice: "we should always try. If Jiang Chan is really capable, we''ll make a profit. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter, but I''m very confident in this girl."


    "Let''s try, but Uncle Qin should be present for the first time, so as not to make any mistakes."


    "Of course I know. If the customer hadn''t come in time, I wouldn''t go to Uncle Qin. He''s old, and I can''t bear him to go back and forth like this."


    "If Jiang Chan really performs well, I won''t have to worry for the next six months."


    "If the cooperation is finalized, we will have to prepare our own translation. We can''t always rely on a little girl. I can hear Chen Wei say that people are going to study in the capital."


    "Please ask Uncle Qin to help find him. He is a French professor and should have a favorite student." father Chen also has plans. These things will be discussed after the contract is signed.


    "Speaking of school, do you know where Chen Wei is going to study?" father Chen suddenly remembered this stubble. Chen Wei basically doesn''t need them to worry about his study. As for what major he wants to study, they don''t interfere much.


    "I listen to him. Going abroad is not considered. Maybe it''s to go to the capital. After all, the school teachers there are very good."


    "Look at his own choice."


    When Chen Wei arrived at school the next day, he told Jiang Chan about his father''s entrustment. Jiang Chan turned his neutral pen and said, "if your father really believes me, I can try. By the way, give me a copy of your company''s product information, and I''ll look back."


    Chen Wei magically took out a product introduction book from his schoolbag. He took it from the porch when he went out. Unexpectedly, it was really useful.


    Just looking at the cover, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to have a mine in your home!"


    Chen Wei made a hissing gesture: "I''m not learning from you, low-key!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, I''ll take a look first. I''ll always know what products your company makes, so that others don''t say I don''t understand."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan carefully read the product introduction and wrote and drew on it from time to time, Chen Wei turned around safely. Looking at this posture, I think Jiang Chan''s French level is really quite good.


    The customers of father Chen''s company arrived on Tuesday night and officially began to talk about cooperation on Wednesday. Jiang Chan and Chen Wei asked the old class for a two-day holiday. When they heard that Jiang Chan was going to be a translator, Lao Jiang''s ox eyes almost opened out.


    He approved the leave slip and was happy. They were very conscious children in the class, and he had nothing to worry about.


    In fact, on Tuesday night, Jiang Chan lived in Chen Wei''s house. At this time, there was an old professor in Chen Wei''s family, uncle Qin. The old professor was about sixty-five years old. His hair was a little gray and his whole body was full of bookish spirit.


    After hearing that Jiang Chan taught himself French, the old professor became interested. After talking to Jiang Chan for a few words, he held on to Jiang Chan''s hand and asked Jiang Chan to report to his foreign language department. In the future, he took her to graduate school and doctoral school in person.


    Jiang Chan smiled, "learning language is just one of my hobbies."


    Chen Wei also helped: "before the school had a place to escort Qingbei, the little cicada refused."


    Father Chen was interested: "what major does the little cicada want to learn in the future?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "biopharmaceutical, learning medicine can only save some people, but learning biopharmaceutical can overcome those difficult and miscellaneous diseases. This is my ideal and wish."


    "Have ambition!" the old professor praised, and the idea originally rejected by Jiang Chan was also thrown out of the sky. Few people know what they want at a young age and fight for it.


    "Tomorrow''s translation will focus on little cicada. Her level is more than enough compared with many students in the school. I wouldn''t have come if I knew you had such an excellent translator."


    The old professor laughed and looked at Jiang Chan with more and more kind eyes.


    Father Chen was already very happy. Unexpectedly, he had such a big harvest with a sudden whim.


    "Thank you, uncle Qin. I have to ask Uncle Qin to help me find a good French translator. Little cicada can only help me with my class for half a year at most. She will take the college entrance examination next year and will go to the capital to study at university."


    "Do you really want to go to the University in the capital? OK! You can go to see me after you go to the capital. It''s rare to meet such a congenial young man." Professor Qin smiled. Teachers and students can get along as a young man.


    "Yes, I will find Professor Qin when I arrive in the capital."


    Jiang Chan also made a serious commitment. She still likes to deal with these teachers and professors. She looks very approachable and can learn a lot.


    It was the old professor''s body that didn''t look very strong. Jiang Chan took back her hand without trace and said after pondering: "does the professor feel bitter recently?"

 Chapter 804

    Chen Wei, who was holding vegetables, immediately pricked up his ears. Does this depend on Jiang Chan''s on-site pulse diagnosis?


    Professor Qin blinked and smiled like a spring breeze on his face: "little cicada, what''s the name coming? I heard Chen Wei''s father say you are an excellent traditional Chinese medicine."


    Jiang Chan said modestly, "the professor is flattered. Since the professor said so, I''ll talk about what I just observed."


    She put down her chopsticks and looked directly at Professor Qin''s face. The table suddenly became silent. Chen''s father and mother Chen Wei stared at Jiang Chan without blinking to see what she could say.


    "Your complexion is a little yellow. I just touched your pulse. Your symptoms of bitter mouth should have been more than half a year? Have you felt more serious recently? Tossing and turning at night?"


    Professor Qin paused. "Yes, there have been such symptoms in the past six months. In the last month, I feel like my mouth contains fish bile. There is no taste in anything I eat."


    Jiang Chan reached out and pressed Professor Qin''s right upper abdomen. Professor Qin snorted. Jiang Chan''s face returned as usual: "do you feel that the right upper abdomen began to hurt recently and has been hurting here?"


    Jiang Chan said and then pressed Professor Qin''s right shoulder blade. Professor Qin took it completely: "yes, at present, the pain is not serious, but it hurts endlessly."


    Father Chen was worried: "Oh, uncle Qin, just tell us if you are uncomfortable and let you run around like this. How sorry?"


    "Little cicada, what is uncle Qin''s symptom? Is it serious?" mother Chen was worried, and her face was full of anxiety.


    Seeing that Chen''s father and mother were worried and angry, Professor Qin was not worried. He slapped Chen''s father: "since little cicada said it, it shouldn''t be difficult for her."


    "It''s not difficult at present. Fortunately, it was found in time." Jiang Chan said positively: "Professor, if you have any discomfort in the future, go to the hospital for an examination. Don''t always procrastinate."


    "It''s not difficult, little cicada. What''s wrong with Uncle Qin? Do you want acupuncture or soup?"


    "Bitter mouth is a kind of gall disease and a manifestation of chronic cholecystitis. It''s not serious at present. I''ll prescribe a prescription. You should have no problem if you take three pairs of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Jiang Chan said and glanced at Chen Wei. Chen Wei had already found a pen and paper and respectfully put it in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan did not shirk, but wrote down a prescription.


    "This is the prescription. If you drink traditional Chinese medicine for a day tomorrow, Professor Qin, it is estimated that you will have a good sleep tomorrow night."


    Jiang Chan pushed over the prescription. Mother Chen was impatient: "what are you waiting for tomorrow? I''ll get the medicine now and let Uncle Chen drink it tonight. When I''m sick, where can I put it off until tomorrow?"


    With that, mother Chen picked up her bag and went out of the door, leaving four people in the restaurant looking at each other.


    Father Chen wiped his face: "Uncle Qin, I still feel sorry. You see, you are not feeling well. I also invited you to come. It''s all right..."


    Professor Qin waved his hand: "I didn''t tell you in advance. Besides, didn''t little cicada say it? It''s not serious. Don''t worry. My nephew and daughter-in-law didn''t go to fill me with medicine? Don''t worry. Little cicada''s medical skills are so good that she can''t cure me?"


    "Yes, Dad, don''t worry. The medical skill of little cicada is called this!" Chen Wei said and raised his thumb. "Recently, little cicada picked up a patient, and people came from the capital to seek medical treatment."


    "You even know this?" Jiang Chan raised her eyes. She basically wouldn''t say the patient''s privacy. How did Chen Wei know?


    "Of course I know. Don''t you go to give him acupuncture every Wednesday and Sunday? We all see people coming to pick you up." Chen Wei took a chopstick of shredded pork and smiled heartlessly.


    "You''ve been dragging the floor for a long time, haven''t you? According to your medical skills, you shouldn''t drag it so long." Chen Wei was curious and asked these questions.


    "His situation is a little special, but he is much better now. According to my estimation, he will start rehabilitation after the Spring Festival. He can only rely on himself."


    Concerning the patient''s privacy, Jiang Chan said something evasively.


    "Rehabilitation? He won''t be bad, will he?" the scallop clamped on Chen Wei''s chopsticks fell on the plate with a crash: "little cicada, can you even cure such a disease?"


    "It''s hard for me to be too detailed. He''s really getting better. Forget it, professor. We''ll study those professional terms later."


    Jiang Chan simply pulled Professor Qin as a shield. Professor Qin smiled and spoke French according to Jiang Chan''s meaning. They chattered on the table for a long time, leaving father Chen and Chen Wei alone and cold.


    Father Chen knocked Chen Wei a chestnut: "don''t inquire about other people''s privacy, and don''t say this in school."


    "I know. Didn''t I talk at home?"


    Chen Wei covers his head. What should I do? More curious about that patient!


    "In fact, I came here to help you. The other is that the son of a friend of mine came here for treatment. I just went to see his recovery."


    Professor Qin said with a smile, which also reduced the psychological burden of father Chen.


    "When your company is busy, I''ll always go to see the boy before I go back to the capital." Professor Qin said and wiped his glasses: "he came out for a month or so. His mother was very worried about it."


    "I''ll go with you then. After all, it''s uncle Qin''s younger generation." father Chen said, and Professor Qin couldn''t refuse at all.


    "I came back. I went to the supermarket and bought raw oysters and cicadas. Have you seen all these?"


    The door was opened, and mother Chen stood at the door with big bags and small bags.


    Chen Wei and Jiang Chan ran over, and Chen''s mother freed her hand.


    Jiang Chan arranged the herbs on the kitchen counter: "bupleurum, gall, raw oysters, Pueraria... The materials are all ready. Do you have a casserole? I''ll decoct the medicine."


    Mother Chen rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find a casserole: "I bought it before. I didn''t expect it to come in handy today."


    Forty minutes later, Professor Qin placed a bowl of dark traditional Chinese medicine soup in front of him. Professor Qin looked as usual, but he couldn''t help wrinkling his face when the medicine soup entered his mouth.


    Although his mouth is bitter, the taste of this medicine soup is more bitter than that in his mouth.


    "Tonight is the first dose of medicine. Professor, you should be able to have a safe sleep tonight."


    Jiang Chan took back the medicine bowl. "In the future, the professor should avoid eating, don''t eat spicy and greasy, and drink in moderation."

 Chapter 805

    After drinking the medicine, mother Chen arranged to let Professor Qin rest. Originally, the old man was getting old. Looking at his two dark circles, they were embarrassed to hold him all the time.


    So before eight o''clock, Professor Qin lay in bed, leaving Jiang Chan in the living room still burning the midnight oil. Father Chen''s company does air conditioning. Jiang Chan has not been exposed to this knowledge before, so he asked father Chen about the professional knowledge.


    She was thinking about how to express it in more professional language. This serious and rigorous attitude made Father Chen sigh. Chen''s mother slapped Chen Wei on the back: "do you think this girl is very powerful?"


    "Of course, she''s like glittering." Chen Wei held his chin and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "She''s a year younger than us. She''s really great."


    "You''re not bad," Chen''s mother sat beside Chen Wei. "After all, there are only a few like her. More people in the world are ordinary people. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "But it is these few people who have changed the world." Chen Wei sighed: "I believe her future does not stop here. I especially want to know what achievements she will make in the future."


    "Then you can be a witness." Mrs. Chen smiled, cleaned up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Professor Qin slept until 6:30 the next morning and slept for ten hours. At his age, he gets less and less sleep.


    Before he had a bitter mouth, he slept for about six hours a night at most. Now after sleeping for ten hours, he feels refreshed and particularly comfortable.


    By the time he washed out of the room, breakfast was already on the table. Father Chen hurriedly asked him to sit down: "Uncle Qin woke up? How was the rest place last night?"


    "I haven''t slept well for about half a year. It''s really comfortable to sleep this night." Professor Qin pinched his back neck: "the medical skill of little cicada is really excellent!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t take credit: "your symptoms are not serious. It''s not easy to maintain such a physical state at your age."


    After breakfast, father Chen, Professor Qin, Jiang Chan and Chen Wei set out for the company. Taking Chen Wei is to let him have a long experience. He will always take over the company in the future.


    The meeting with the customer was very smooth, although everyone expressed great surprise when they saw Jiang Chan. Does it mean that such a young girl is an adult?


    But after Jiang chanzhan showed her fluent French and her professional knowledge of mending in recent days, no one will underestimate her anymore. Professor Qin also retreated to the second line, with Jiang Chan glowing in the big conference room.


    The meeting went smoothly from 9 a.m. to the conference room until 2 p.m. On the conference table, he did not give in, but when he got off the conference table, he immediately hooked his shoulders and shoulders, as if he were a person.


    Chen Wei and Jiang Chan bite their ears: "is my father practicing face change?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him: "if I were in your father''s position, I would definitely be like this. I''m just a businessman."


    Chen Wei gave a thumbs up: "you cow! Boss, do you understand all this?"


    Jiang chanxin said, I don''t know I''ve been a bully for several lives. Can I not understand these things? It''s just that it''s hard for her to say this, but she said earnestly: "read more and recommend you to see houheixue."


    A total of six customers came, one of whom can speak Chinese. He overheard what Jiang Chan said and raised his eyebrows slightly. If there is any surprise in this business trip, it should be that I met such an interesting girl.


    Looking at a young age, he is particularly mature in speaking and doing things, and has a maturity incompatible with his age. Her French is also very good. When translating, more translation expressions are virtually biased towards the company. Of course, only experts like him can hear it.


    In such a contrast, the boy walking beside her is invisible.


    It was originally estimated that the project would be completed in two days. Unexpectedly, it was completed in the afternoon. Later, the contract was signed and the process was followed. Jiang Chan can''t get involved in this. Anyway, her task has been completed.


    Since the contract was completed, it was natural to eat and drink. The next day, Jiang Chan, as a guide, took this group of customers around a wetland park in the city.


    These people are undoubtedly very eye-catching, a group of more than ten people, six blondes. The tour guide is a little girl who is not yet an adult, but she is invisible as the center.


    After a day of playing, Jiang Chan completely conquered these foreigners with her knowledge and humor, and everyone praised her.


    Professor Qin hung at the end of the line and looked at all this with a smile. Even the best team leader, it is estimated that he can''t be like Jiang Chan. No matter what he says, he will quickly pick up the conversation, right?


    There are many words, he also wants to taste them carefully, and the more detailed he is, the more he can realize the beauty of such translation. And when the girl introduced the scenery, her language was very beautiful.


    After seeing off these customers, Jiang Chan stretched out: "it''s over! You can finally go to school!"


    Chen Wei stared: "aren''t you tired?"


    "What are you tired of? You still feel tired when you come out to eat, drink and have fun?" Jiang Chan asked him. She eats and drinks at public expense. What''s tired?


    "You''re awesome!" Chen Wei said, "let''s go. We''ll have dinner together tonight. My father and Professor Qin will go to dinner with those customers. When we finish eating, we''ll go back to school."


    "Of course, you want to treat. Do you know?"


    Chen Wei followed Jiang Chan like a dog leg: "yes, what do you want to eat today?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything about being a translator. It was just a small episode in her life, which added a little interest to her plain life.


    According to Chen Wei, Professor Qin has returned to the capital. It is said that the symptoms of bitter mouth have been cured and have not recurred. Jiang Chan thought that she and Professor Qin should have no intersection. She didn''t know that she had received an express from the capital on that day.


    The express is placed in the reception room, a thick stack. Under the curious sight of the guard, Jiang Chan opened it and saw that it was all books, original books.


    Turn it over and see that many of them are marked. Needless to say, we know that this is from Professor Qin. Jiang Chan smiled at the guard: "Uncle Dong, can I take these books away after school this afternoon? Can you keep them for me?"


    Uncle Dong smiled: "yes, don''t forget."


    He is familiar with Jiang Chan, because Jiang Chan helped him cure his illness and recuperated his body. They are familiar with each other as soon as they come and go.

 Chapter 806

    Ordinary days always pass quickly, and it''s Christmas Eve in the twinkling of an eye. On Christmas Eve, Jiang Chan piled many apples in her drawer. Almost all the students in the class gave them to her. There was no place to sleep.


    "I didn''t expect my popularity to be so high?" he bit a crisp and sweet apple, and ginger cicada couldn''t clear the paste.


    Chen Wei turned around and said, "you just don''t know. In fact, everyone is grateful to you."


    After Jiang Chan''s guest translation task was completed, Chen''s father asked Chen Wei to bring her a bank card, but Jiang Chan didn''t want it. She didn''t go for money. She just said that she would charge for such a task next time.


    "Since you are so grateful to me, I will give you some knowledge from tomorrow."


    "We really thank you," Song Yi also turned around, "but your explanation is really concise and clear."


    It has been more than two weeks since she came back. During this period, Jiang Chan devoted herself to enjoying campus life. On campus, don''t think about anything, just study at ease.


    Fighting with the students and rolling ink, life can be said to be very enjoyable. Gu Jianchen was also getting better steadily. Looking at the improvement of the patient at hand, Jiang Chan was also happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Day holiday. Jiang Chan and President fan took the children in the yard out for a day, and in the evening they had a big dinner.


    Although the children feel that the ground is too expensive and reluctant, they are still happy to go out to dinner.


    When lying in bed, Jiang Chan''s mouth still had a soft smile. Qingyuan, which has not appeared for a long time, went online: "it''s time to do the task? I haven''t urged you for two weeks."


    "Tell me, is there anything you like?" Jiang Chan turned over. Qingyuan flew to Jiang Chan''s bed and sat down face to face with her.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Qingyuan asked with his fingers.


    "Ghosts?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "Ghosts are all human beings. Where are people afraid? Wait a minute... You''re not going to let me catch ghosts? I can''t do it. I don''t understand these."


    "I don''t understand. You can learn," Qingyuan was a little shy. "I have a metaphysics cultivation manual here. Why don''t you try?"


    "You also have this kind of thing?" after looking through the books from Qingyuan, Jiang Chan knew that she would go if she didn''t go this time.


    "Call the client and I''ll talk to her in person." I can''t believe what Qingyuan said. This guy thinks about burying thunder for her from time to time. She should be careful.


    "OK, little cicada is getting worse and worse now." Qingyuan reluctantly.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "do you know you are fooling me?"


    Qingyuan left a small ball of light and immediately retreated: "see for yourself, I want a limitless stone in this world."


    Jiang Chan ordered the soul light ball, and a haggard woman appeared in front of Jiang chan


    After reading Moke''s life, Jiang Chan pondered for a long time before saying to the air, "give me some time. I''ll eat this book first. Can this thing be brought to that world?"


    Qingyuan immediately said: "of course... No, you can only remember it all in this world. Is there enough time for one night?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "how anxious are you? What''s enough for one night? At least until tomorrow night! You pit goods!"


    Jiang Chan opened the cultivation manual given to her by Qingyuan, from the cultivation of metaphysical magicians to various symbols and seal characters behind.


    "Is the seal script useful?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. She is a firm materialist. Now she is more curious than afraid to go to such a world.


    "Naturally useful, but there is nothing in this world." Qingyuan flattened his mouth and was a little dissatisfied with Jiang Chan''s suspicion.


    "Yes, I''ve met you," Jiang Chan nodded. If these supernatural things don''t exist, what''s the explanation for the emergence of Qingyuan?


    "I''m different from them!" Qingyuan said, "forget it. Take your time to study. I won''t send you tomorrow. In fact, this task is very easy for you."


    "That''s based on the fact that I''m not afraid of these things." Jiang Chan was very calm. She really wasn''t afraid of these things. She just went to see the next task.


    "By the way, Qingyuan, coming back from the last world, I feel like I have changed a lot." Jiang Chan suddenly sat in a precarious position: "did Fiona share her racial talent of plant babbling with me? Recently, I have come into contact with any plant, and I can accurately say its characteristics and effects, etc."


    Qingyuan rolled his eyes: "that''s not very good? You can become an encyclopedia expert of plants in the future."


    "This talent is really good," Jiang Chan waved her hand. "I read a book. You say you know how to find this task day by day. My heart..."


    Jiang Chan can''t cultivate anything by reading this metaphysics book, but she should try her best to write down the contents of the book. Because in that world, she can only rely on herself.


    In order to make sure that he wrote down all the books, Jiang Channa asked one to stay up late and fight. This is a world she has never touched. She needs to be well prepared.


    After dinner, after making sure that she had completely remembered it, Jiang Chan crushed the ball of soul light.


    "Moke, what''s going on? If you sign this divorce agreement, I''ll help your father''s company through the difficulties."


    Jiang Chan just came over and heard such a cold word. There came bursts of tingling from the bottom of her heart, which was the emotion of the original owner Moke.


    "OK, you still refuse to sign, don''t you? Then I''ll let the lawyer come again tomorrow!" Jiang Chan''s silence seemed to be silent resistance to the other party. The man stood up, pulled the tie around his neck and turned to leave.


    "Agreement... Give me the agreement and I''ll sign it." maybe it was a long silence. Jiang Chan just made a sound and her voice was a little dry. She paused and saw a divorce agreement on the table.


    Jiang Chan opened it and looked at the compensation clause above. The most important thing is that after divorce, the other party will inject 100 million capital into Mo Ke''s father''s company. Jiang Chan neatly signed Mo Ke''s name on it.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is so cheerful, the man is also worried about long dreams. After signing his name on the agreement, he threw down his pen and looked down at Jiang Chan: "this house is for you. Don''t play any tricks!"


    Jiang Chan, Gu Jing wubo: "after that, you can go. Don''t send it. Tomorrow is a good day. It''s suitable to get a divorce certificate."


    The man snorted and turned out of the villa.

 Chapter 807

    Jiang Chan sighed and glanced at every corner of the study: "how many good friends do you have in your family?"


    Roughly, there are more than ten, some with long tongues, some with blood and flesh on their faces, and some with water and grass on their feet. They are wet. They look strange and almost don''t look normal.


    Moke''s voice sounded: "I''m going crazy. I''ve been facing these since I remember when I was a child. I especially want to find a safe haven that can help me keep all these out. I''m really going to collapse."


    "Ghosts are changed by people. The most terrible thing in the world is the people''s heart." Jiang Chan said, "don''t be afraid if I''m here!"


    Moke suddenly choked: "I especially want someone to say this to me, but I have been married to him for two years. He always looks at me with that kind of strange eyes when I have mental problems and I can''t do it with fear."


    "Don''t cry. You and Gu Hanyuan have parted ways. In the future, you have to rely on yourself. When you are strong, those things won''t dare to come near you."


    Jiang Chan rummaged in her study and soon found Rune paper, cinnabar, brush and various magic tools.


    Pushing the divorce agreement aside, Jiang Chan sat cross legged and began her first practice in the world. Even if she wants to draw a talisman, she needs to have a cultivation. Besides, the talisman and seal characters drawn without cultivation are useless at all.


    Jiang Chan understood this. Fortunately, Moke''s physical qualification was quite good. In less than half an hour, Jiang Chan felt that her belly was as warm as a hot water bag.


    After seeing the white light emitted by Yuan Chan, all the ghosts who were still salivating at her retreated and rushed out of the study.


    Jiang Chan moved: "you know? When you are not afraid of these, it''s their turn to fear you. Your eyes are a disaster in your eyes, but in the eyes of those warlocks, they are priceless. There are only a few warlocks with Yin and Yang eyes. Most of them are opened after cultivation. Yin and Yang eyes are basically born."


    "Over the years, my father has found many masters to completely seal my eyes, but no one can take over."


    "I''m very afraid. They follow me all the time and want to swallow me all the time. I don''t dare to fall asleep, because once I fall asleep..."


    Listening to Mo Ke''s words, Jiang Chan sighed. Because she was not afraid of these, she couldn''t sympathize with Mo Ke''s words. But at this time, she doesn''t need to comfort Moke. She just needs to be a listener.


    "During my stay here, I will practice. You can practice in the future. If you really can''t change, make yourself strong. When I leave, those who dare to covet you again, you can drive them away with your own strength."


    Jiang Chan said in silence.


    "Thank you. I''ll try my best. Now I know that no one can rely on, and only myself can rely on." Mo Ke wiped his nose and said in a strong nasal voice.


    Seeing that nothing else existed in the study, Jiang Chan smiled with satisfaction: "it''s still more comfortable."


    Although she is not afraid of these, there are always these unsightly things in front of her, and she can''t avoid being clean. How nice is it to be so clean now?


    After a night''s practice, Jiang Chan was refreshed. When she woke up from meditation and opened her eyes, a flash of streamer flashed in her eyes.


    "The qualification is really quite good. It''s only one night. If you practice for a period of time, those ghosts can''t be near you."


    Jiang Chan stretched his waist, which is another kind of cultivation.


    According to the agreement, Jiang Chan arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau on time, and the former owner''s ex husband Gu Hanyuan had been there. After seeing Jiang Chan arrive on time, Gu Hanyuan was obviously relieved.


    Originally, he thought he was going to be stood up by Mo Ke. He was ready for this. Where do you know that the other party just came over, no longer dressed like before, and the whole world can''t see her.


    She just walked over, without the usual evasion and timidity, and looked like a different person. Gu Hanyuan couldn''t help laughing. What did he want to do?


    The formalities went smoothly. When walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, both sides held a small book. After receiving the small book in the bag, Jiang Chan looked at Gu Hanyuan: "I hope President Gu will do what he says and don''t contact again in the future."


    When she saw those ghosts walking around Gu Hanyuan, she understood why Moke had to hold Gu Hanyuan. This man''s Yang Qi is terrible. Where will ah Piao dare to take the initiative to hit it?


    In her eyes, Gu Hanyuan''s whole body was shining with gold!


    "By the way, Gu, in short, do you want anything left in the villa? If not, I''ll sort it out and throw it out." after taking two steps, Jiang Chan suddenly paused again. Since she wants to separate, it''s better to separate it completely.


    Gu Hanyuan said calmly, "no, you can deal with it."


    "Yes, I''m really sorry for what happened in recent years." Jiang Chan bent slightly. These things are a confused account. After seeing the experience of Mo Ke and Gu Hanyuan in recent years, Jiang Chan doesn''t know who to sympathize with.


    Mo Ke has natural Yin and Yang eyes and has been tortured for more than 20 years. Once she met Gu Hanyuan, she found that she could be invincible as long as she was next to him. Of course, in order to survive, she could only grasp Gu Hanyuan''s life-saving straw.


    From this point of view, Gu Hanyuan is actually quite innocent. Especially after Mo Ke''s parents knew Gu Hanyuan''s effect on Mo Ke, it was coercion and inducement. Leng forced Gu Hanyuan to marry Mo Ke.


    Gu Hanyuan is arrogant. How can he accept such a thing? But at the beginning, he was in his infancy and couldn''t compete with the Mo family. To tell the truth, it was a kind of meaning to endure humiliation and bear hardships.


    Gu Hanyuan proposed to divorce Mo Ke. Jiang Chan can understand. If someone forced her like this, she would only do it harder. But at the same time, she sympathized with Moke. She had been suffering from this torture since she was born. She can understand what she does.


    Now Jiang Chan apologizes to Gu Hanyuan. Jiang Chan doesn''t feel reluctant at all. Moke and Gu Hanyuan were originally two parallel lines. It was Moke who insisted on binding with Gu Hanyuan and letting others wade through the muddy water.


    "No, I''ll do what I promised you. I just hope we don''t meet again in the future. Even if we see each other, we don''t know each other." seeing Jiang Chan bend over to apologize, Gu Hanyuan was a little upset. After leaving this sentence, he started the car and left.

 Chapter 808

    Watching each other''s car go away, Jiang Chan also stopped a car and went to the villa she lived in last night. Because of her natural yin-yang eyes, although she got her driver''s license, Moke didn''t dare to drive on the road. She was worried that she would confuse people with ghosts.


    Now that Jiang Chan has practiced, he can see that he is a man or a ghost at a glance. Just driving by yourself, where is it comfortable to take a car?


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan went into Moke''s villa with big and small bags. Just arrived at the villa, the phone rang.


    "Ke Ke, you know that Han Yuan has just remitted 100 million?" the phone is Mo Ke''s mother, with a soft voice.


    "Know, this is the buyout fee Gu Hanyuan paid for our divorce." Jiang Chan said carelessly as she received the things in the refrigerator.


    "How can you do that? If you leave Hanyuan, how can your body bear it? Why don''t you let your father pay back the money? It''s more difficult for the company. Your body is not a small matter..."


    "Ke Ke, tell me the details. Why did you get divorced suddenly? What would you do if you got divorced?" a calm middle-aged voice sounded, full of anxiety in tone.


    "Don''t say it as if I couldn''t pass Gu Hanyuan without him." facing the mirror at the entrance, Mo Ke showed a bright smile. He was satisfied to see that all the ah Piao around were three steps away from her, and Jiang Chan faintly shifted her eyes.


    "No, I''m going to find him. How can this boy do such a thing?" Mo''s father was anxious and angry. Mo Ke didn''t discuss with them, so he divorced in silence.


    "Dad, don''t go to him. I was the one who grabbed him. He wanted to get a divorce for a long time. Now it''s like this. It won''t hurt heaven and earth in the future. He took the initiative to raise the $100 million. You can turn it around for the company. You and your mother have worried too much about me these years."


    Jiang Chan stood in front of the window, overlooking the scene in the community, and her tone was very flat. Mo''s father and mother really worry too much about Mo Ke these years. Many people advise them to have another one. Neither of them is willing to.


    They worry that if they want another child, they will put all their efforts on the second child and ignore the ill fated eldest daughter.


    "Alas, you child, I''ll pick you up and you''ll live at home later." Mo''s father sighed. If the company hadn''t encountered difficulties this time, how could Mo Ke and Gu Hanyuan divorce like this?


    "No, I recently found a master. The master said I was born to practice metaphysics. Now I practice with her."


    "Is it reliable? Is it a charlatan?" mother Mo leaned close to her mobile phone and asked at once.


    "It won''t be a liar," Jiang Chan squeezed her eyes, which was quite sour to clarify her identity.


    "I practiced with her yesterday. I slept well all night, and no one dared to come to me. Shifu said that as long as I became stronger, no one dared to bully me again, and I could beat them down myself!"


    "Then practice hard and come back and have a look when you have time." mother Mo wiped her tears: "my poor Ke Ke, my mother is bad and gave you such a pair of eyes."


    Feeling the dense pain at the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan wiped her face. Unconsciously, her face was wet. This kind of intimate paternal and maternal love is really irresistible.


    "I know. Wait until I stabilize my accomplishments. I''ll go back to see you next month. At that time, I dare to drive on the road alone."


    "Well, well, you practice hard, mom doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask you to be safe all your life." she wiped her tears again, and Mo''s mother hung up the phone reluctantly.


    After hanging up the phone, mother Mo said, "tomorrow you are busy with the company. I''ll go to the villa to see Ke Ke. Although she said it easily, she didn''t see her on the spot. I''m really worried."


    "OK, it''s a pity, Keke. If it weren''t for the difficulties of the company now, I wouldn''t want Gu Hanyuan''s 100 million." Dad Mo said and patted the table. His face was very bad.


    "When the company''s crisis is over, give him back this one hundred million." Mo''s mother pulled the corners of her mouth, and her smile was more ugly than crying.


    "Lao Mo, do you think we really did wrong? When we knew Gu Hanyuan had such an effect on Ke Ke, shouldn''t we be so tough?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Yes, we just have different positions." father Mo said in a deep voice, "I don''t regret what I''ve done. I''m just for my daughter."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chan started a business in the kitchen. For such a large open kitchen, you should make two dishes to reward yourself.


    "Your mother must come over tomorrow. She must be worried if she doesn''t see you well with her own eyes." Jiang Chan suddenly said after tasting a mouthful of Western blue flowers.


    "My mother is worried about me. She has been worried about me for so many years. Whenever she hears that the temple is effective, she will go to ask me for all kinds of runes and seals. I don''t know how many places she has gone over the years."


    "Then you should work harder to live, and cheer up for your family who love you so much."


    "Of course I know. Although I''m divorced, I don''t have the feeling of tearing my heart and lungs at all. Or should I say so, in fact, I don''t love Gu Hanyuan. The reason why I always rely on him is that he can bring me a moment of stability."


    "It''s just that there is too little stability, and his attitude towards you is not good, so you won''t fall in love with him so easily, will you?" Jiang Chan interface. Mo Ke''s mood was beyond her expectation.


    She perceives Mo Ke''s emotions carefully, and most of them are around Mo''s father and mother. Gu Hanyuan''s emotions are more complex, reluctant to give up, and there are many fears about the future.


    But there is no love. Of course, the other party is cold to you. You still fall in love with him. Is that bone too light?


    "Yes, I told him I could see those things, but he didn''t believe it. In that case, why should I love him? The only difference between me and others is that I have a pair of yin and Yang eyes."


    "Now I don''t know whether Gu Hanyuan is unlucky or lucky." Jiang Chan leaned back in her chair and didn''t judge their mistakes. Although Moke used means, did Gu Hanyuan really have no fault at all?


    I''m afraid not? After all, we were together for two years. Was he really unaware of the other party''s panic? Maybe it''s just pretending not to know and turning a blind eye.


    Now it''s not impossible to break up like this.

 Chapter 809

    Both sides start their new lives. Gu Hanyuan goes to enjoy the exclusive treatment of his single nobility, while Mo Ke tries to punch the fierce ghost and improve himself.


    After talking to Mo Ke, Jiang Chan concentrated on practicing in her study. At present, she doesn''t intend to try to draw talismans, or wait until the cultivation is put forward.


    In the past, Mo Ke didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that there would be unknown ghosts as soon as she fell asleep, so Mo Ke tossed herself gloomy and depressed.


    Now Jiang Chan came. Because of her cultivation, those things didn''t dare to approach her at all. In addition, Jiang Chan himself has great merit, which virtually frightens the creatures in the dark.


    Practice is much better than sleeping. Jiang Chan only sleeps for two hours every night, and the rest of the time is used for practice. As soon as the man has a good rest, his energy and spirit will be much better.


    Mother Mo thought her daughter was pretending to be strong. In fact, she should wash her face in tears in the villa. She was ready to comfort her daughter. She didn''t know that when she saw her ruddy daughter, mother Mo couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that the girl''s spirit is better than ever before, mother Mo put down her heart hanging in the air. She looked around the living room. The curtains were opened and the living room was full of sunshine.


    It was not as gloomy as she had felt before, but very warm and comfortable.


    "It seems that your master is really reliable. Your spirit is much better than before. It''s like a frightened bird." Mom Mo smiled and said.


    "Of course, I''ve only practiced for two days. When I practice for another year or two, it''s their turn to be afraid of me." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and filled mom Mo with a bowl of porridge.


    She did not deliberately disguise Moke, according to her experience, but for all parents who love their son, basically she will lose her horse in the later stage. After all, she has a completely different temperament from Moke. The key only depends on when mother Mok will find out.


    Mo''s mother didn''t think of anything else. She just thought that Mo Ke had just divorced and her temperament had changed greatly. She rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "why don''t you go back with me? I don''t trust you to stay here alone."


    Jiang Chan immediately shook her head: "my master is more outspoken. If I go back, it will be inconvenient to practice. I will go back to see you and dad when I have time."


    "Then you should practice hard. We don''t ask you to be rich and noble, as long as you are safe." mother Mo doesn''t force much. Nothing is more important than her daughter at this time.


    "Don''t worry," said Jiang Chan. In order not to lose her horse immediately, it''s better for her to keep a distance from Mo''s father and mother in recent years.


    After seeing Mo Ke, most of Mo''s mother''s heart was put down. Since Moke is fine here and better than ever, she doesn''t need to worry.


    Now she is going to solve the company''s affairs with Mo''s father. With the divorce buyout fee paid by Gu Hanyuan, I believe this storm will pass soon.


    To some extent, Gu Hanyuan took advantage of others'' danger this time. He started from scratch, although before Mo''s father forced him to marry Mo Ke and deliberately pressed him not to come out.


    But after Mo Ke and Gu Hanyuan got married, Mo''s father gave a lot of support. Now Mo''s father''s company is in crisis. There will be no gu Hanyuan''s pen in it.


    But what if there is? Is Moke going to trouble him now? Some things you do on the first day of junior high school, don''t blame others for doing it on the fifteenth day. After all, it was the Mo family that was in the first place.


    Moke''s qualification is really not covered, and the cultivation speed is very fast. Jiang Chan''s savvy is also extraordinary. She also has the foundation of martial arts. When practicing, she is thousands of miles a day.


    To sum up, she has been practicing for a month and will be on the ground for half a year. It''s just that it''s an entry-level stage. When it''s late, the speed should slow down gradually.


    At noon that day, Jiang Chan woke up from meditation and looked at the rune paper vermilion and brush piled on one side of the desk. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Why don''t you try to draw a rune seal?


    Although in the real world, such symbols and seal characters have been drawn on white paper, Jiang Chan has not tried on the symbol paper, and I don''t know if it can be done?


    Five minutes later, looking at the two exorcism talismans on the table, Jiang Chan blinked, and the cinnabar on the brush would not fall: "it''s not very difficult, I''ll try something else."


    As soon as people are interested in doing things, they feel that time passes quickly. By the evening, there were more than ten seal characters on the desk. There are exorcism talisman, peace talisman, fortune talisman, Vajra talisman and so on.


    Now Jiang Chan only knows these four kinds of symbols and seal characters. There are hundreds of symbols and seal characters in the book given by Qingyuan. All kinds of names and functions are just because her cultivation is still shallow and many symbols and seal characters can''t be drawn.


    With these three kinds of seal characters, it is enough for ginger cicada. Her fingers crossed the two peace talisman and one fortune talisman on the table. This is for Mo''s father and mother. As a child, she should be filial or filial.


    She has been practicing for a month, so she should go out and have a look. She has been practicing behind closed doors for a month, and now it''s time to test the results.


    If you want to do it, look at the weather. If you go back now, you can catch up with the meal. She talked to Mo''s mother on the phone and said that she would go back to dinner at night. Listening to the phone, Mo''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and Jiang Chan also aroused a shallow smile.


    At the time of divorce, Gu Hanyuan was very generous. In addition to the villa, he left two cars, all of which were opened by Gu Hanyuan before. Jiang Chan didn''t dislike it either. She sat in a black luxury car. After getting familiar with the steering wheel, Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator and left the community.


    Because now he is practicing, he can see at a glance that people are ghosts. As the old saying goes, the living have three fires, but the dead don''t. In addition, living people have Qi field around them, which is also a key point of distinction.


    When waiting for the traffic light, Jiang Chan found that there are not so many ghosts in the world. But Moke, the unlucky child, was born with light eight characters and double Yin and Yang eyes, so these rare ghosts basically revolved around her.


    When the red light passed, as soon as Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator, the atmospheric luxury car left a lot of exhaust. Feeling the joy from the bottom of Moke''s heart, Jiang Chan also aroused a smile.


    "Can I come out like this in the future?"


    "Of course, as long as you don''t interrupt your cultivation, you can do whatever you want in the future."


    "Great!"


    When Jiang Chan came to Mo''s father''s house, she happened to meet Mo''s father and came back. Seeing Jiang Chan get off, Mo''s father''s face is full of joy and has nothing to do. I think the trouble of the company has been solved almost.

 Chapter 810

    "Is Ke Ke back? Great. Now I''m afraid to drive by myself?" Dad Mo patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid anymore. Now I can distinguish these things." Jiang Chan smiled. "The company''s business is almost the same?"


    "Naturally, there are only some finishing jobs left." Mo''s father laughed loudly: "when the company develops again, Gu Hanyuan''s one hundred million will be returned to him. Our family is not selling our daughter."


    "It''s good that you have a plan in mind. By the way, this is the fortune charm that my master asked me to give you." Jiang Chan said, feeling a piece of talisman paper folded into a triangle from the file bag.


    "You girl, take care of your father. Your father has a fortune charm. What about your mother and me?" mother Mo stood by the door and pretended to blame Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan smiled and hugged Mo''s mother: "how can I? I specially asked my master to draw two peace talismans, one for you and dad. When my cultivation comes up in the future, I will also learn to draw these talismans."


    Mo''s father and mother took over the Fu Zhuan, and they squeezed their eyes. They didn''t say anything about the utility of this thing. It was about the daughter''s filial piety. They just took it.


    Their eyebrow and eye lawsuit was very hidden, and Jiang Chan saw it. She didn''t explain. According to her eyes, both fortune telling talisman and peace talisman are effective, as long as they carry them close to them.


    "Dad, do you have any good jade there? If the jade talisman, it will be more effective." when eating, Jiang Chan said. When there is no one to rely on, you can only rely on yourself, but if you have parents, you should find parents.


    What''s more, she saw that maybe Mo''s father and mother would prefer Mo Ke to trouble them and ask them to help solve the problem.


    Sure enough, Mo''s father was beaming with joy: "if there is, even if there is no, I will straighten it out for you. Dad has a piece of lanolin jade in his hand. Why don''t you make a jade charm for you?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "it''s too extravagant. I''ll practice with ordinary jade first. Good things like lanolin jade will wait until my level comes up."


    Mo''s mother also smiled: "then mother will look for you tomorrow?"


    "OK, thank you, mom." although this is not her parents, Jiang Chan still feels warm surrounded by this gentle father''s love and mother''s love.


    "Take the peace talisman close to you. Don''t dip into the water. If it doesn''t work, tell me." after seeing that the three fires on Mo''s father and mother burn very well, Jiang Chan also put down her heart.


    In the evening, Jiang Chan also accompanied Mo''s mother to take a walk in the community. For the first time in so many years, mother and daughter ate around the community hand in hand, while Mo''s father forced them to wash dishes and clean up at home.


    The community is very lively, and there is a stadium. It can be said that the lights on the stadium are as bright as day. There are several stools on the edge of the stadium. Jiang Chan and Mo''s mother sit side by side and squint at the people on the stadium.


    "Ke Ke, do you want to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits when you start practicing now?" mother Mo was silent and asked.


    "Mom, where do you want to go? I practice just to protect myself. I really want to exorcise evil spirits. People may think I''m a charlatan." Jiang Chan leaned on mother Mo''s shoulder and felt the gentle evening wind.


    "That''s good. I''m worried about that. Before, you were always afraid of tension, and we were worried about your poor life. But now you can protect yourself, and I''m worried about whether you will commit any three disadvantages and five deficiencies. Alas, being a parent is always worried."


    "I understand. You and dad have been worrying about me all these years just for my eyes. As for the five disadvantages and three deficiencies, don''t worry. I can''t tell people fortune and Feng Shui. Those revelations have nothing to do with me."


    "It''s best. However, your father and I still hope you will be good all your life, safe and sound."


    Perhaps this is the most simple request of her parents in the world. Jiang Chan''s heart was slightly sour. She rubbed her mother''s shoulder: "what are you doing suddenly? I will only get better and better in the future."


    "My master once said that there is a definite number of good luck in one''s life. It doesn''t matter if you worked harder before. It will compensate you bit by bit in the next few decades. I''m luckier than many people with you and dad. Now I''ve met master. Life has changed dramatically, and I will only be better than before."


    "You, we can''t help you with your cultivation. You can only walk alone. But you should remember that mom and dad are always here. Don''t be afraid and rush forward bravely."


    "I understand, now my ideal is to become a ghost!" Jiang Chan clenched her fist and vowed.


    Mom Mo smiled: "it''s good to have this ideal. Instead of being afraid of fear before, let others be afraid of you. Come on!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t stay overnight at night. She worried that the longer she stayed, the greater the chance of losing her horse. What''s more, she doesn''t know where to find the limitless stone that Qingyuan wants. All these need to be found.


    It is said that Wuji stone only appears in the place where the ghost gas is diffuse. Where is the most ghost gas in such a big city? Either the funeral home or the cemetery. At the thought of going to those places, Jiang Chan wanted to drag Qingyuan out and beat him up.


    Thinking about this now, with her cultivation, it''s really not the time to go there. Although Jiang Chan is brave, she is not foolhardy. Some things should be planned before moving.


    It''s urgent to go back to practice. Jiang Chan covered her mouth and yawned. The luxury car turned a corner and disappeared in the boundless night.


    Besides, on dad Mo''s side, after the routine washing in the morning, when changing clothes, Dad Mo paused when he saw the peace sign and fortune sign on the bedside table, and still stuffed two pieces of sign paper into the pocket of his shirt.


    When I went downstairs to have breakfast, I saw her daughter wearing a small pocket watch style necklace around her mother''s neck. Father Mo smiled and said, "isn''t this a place safety charm?"


    Mom Mo: "yes, the picture of the girl is on the top, and the peace symbol is on the bottom, which is waterproof and easy to carry."


    Dad Mo smacked his mouth: "why don''t you give me a whole one? It''s hot and the rune paper is close to my body. It''s easy to get wet."


    "Yes, I''ll help you. Just put it on your hand."


    Mom Mo promised to take it close to her, even if it didn''t work! My daughter''s filial piety.


    When he arrived at the company at 8 a.m., Mo''s father sat down to work. Less than an hour later, his mobile phone suddenly rang: "Mr. Mo, the contract between our company and Changfeng Group has been finalized, and it is expected that there will be a profit of 200 million."

 Chapter 811

    Mo''s father''s breath was a little short, "OK, very good. When you come back, the company will celebrate for you!"


    After saying a few more words over there, he hurriedly hung up the phone. Father Mo calmed down and went on working, but the next documents couldn''t read a word.


    He touched the fortune charm in his shirt pocket. Won''t it work so soon?


    But the next day, Dad Mo''s cell phone rang all the time, basically talking about cooperation. Dad Mo deeply realized what it was like to answer the phone and get soft.


    On the way to work, Mo''s father couldn''t wait to call Jiang Chan: "girl, your fortune charm is too clever? Do you know how many people call to cooperate with the company today?"


    Jiang Chan was cutting a small paper man. "Are you exaggerating? This fortune charm has such a strong effect? It can only play an auxiliary function. The most important thing is the efforts of the company''s employees."


    "Yes, the most important thing is the efforts of the employees." Mo''s father''s reason also came back: "several customers have been approached by the company before, and they were all interested in cooperation."


    "So, it''s better for Dad to lead you," Jiang Chan turned on her mobile phone and cut a small paper man wholeheartedly in her hand. The little paper man just cut out was lying next to the mobile phone. When he heard the volume of the mobile phone, the little paper turned over. With two small hands, he picked up Jiang Chan''s mobile phone and jumped onto Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    When she was near, she felt that the hands-free voice was louder. Jiang Chan felt that her ears were shaking and a little painful. How happy was Dad Mo?


    "Don''t tell me about the fortune telling charm. It''s very rare. Shifu gave me one."


    "I know, your father, am I such an unstable person?" Mo''s father laughed loudly. "The most I can do is to talk to you and your mother, girl. In the future, such useful seal characters should think of your mother and me."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know. I will try my best to practice. In the future, I don''t have to ask my master for seal characters."


    In a few words, he hung up the phone. The little paper man put his mobile phone on the desk, and then lay on his back on the desk. He shook his two small hands and looked very tired.


    Jiang Chan poked the cheek of the little paper man, "wait, I''ll draw your facial features, and I''ll draw you beautifully."


    Then Jiang Chan dipped her brush in cinnabar, and soon a small paper man with beautiful facial features appeared. Jiang Chan also painted a small skirt and happily turned the little paper man around.


    "Thank you master, thank you master!" it was still the Laurie voice of naimeng. When she heard the two sons of the master, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. She really didn''t have any special hobbies.


    Mo Ke covered his face: "my wife is so cute! I want to learn too!"


    Jiang Chan''s men kept moving and soon cut four small paper people out. All of them were beautiful faces. But the characters of these little paper people are very different, including cool little handsome men, vicissitudes of life uncle, gentle big sister and so on.


    "Oh, my God, I feel my blood tank is empty." Moke stomped around at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart. He could only see these little paper people in his eyes and wanted to come out and hug and touch them.


    The appearance of five small paper men solved many problems of Jiang Chan. In the past, Jiang Chan had to cook by herself, but after having a small paper man, as long as you tell them, the small paper people can make a meal together.


    They can also clean up, which can be said to be a good helper for home travel. The most important thing is that they are chattering, which virtually drives away the loneliness and desolation in the villa, and appears to be a lot more popular.


    During the practice, Jiang Chan consciously wrote the book given by Qingyuan. Unfortunately, because of her poor cultivation, she can only write the first fifth of the book silently, and there are even fewer runes and seal characters behind it.


    Maybe after her cultivation, the book can completely appear in the world. What she can show Mo Ke is the first fifth. Even the first fifth needs Jiang Chan to tell Mo Ke word by word.


    Having good qualifications does not mean that Mo Ke has a good understanding. When Jiang Chan explained these, Mo Ke felt that his head was about to tie a knot. At least she is an undergraduate. How can she feel like a pupil when she sees these scriptures?


    In the final analysis, it is because she received the education of vernacular, which is similar to Tianshu for her.


    Jiang Chan sighed, "you''d better read more classical Chinese!"


    Mo Ke said to his finger, "it''s not that I''m stupid, but that you''re too smart!"


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Jiang Chan said nothing. "If you don''t understand later, ask me. If there''s something wrong with your cultivation, you have no place to cry."


    "And this mental skill. You must understand it before you can practice. It''s easy to have problems with a little knowledge."


    "Understand!" Mo Ke nodded like a little quail, like pounding garlic. She also knew that Jiang Chan was for her good. Naturally, she would not misunderstand Jiang Chan''s meaning.


    Now, Jiang Chan goes back to Mo''s father''s house for dinner once a week. At this time, the small paper people also use the land very easily. Jiang Chan still wants to add some to Mo''s father and mother? It''s OK to make them happy.


    So when she went back that morning, Jiang Chan took all five little paper people with her. The coke broke the five little guys. They were still quiet when they were in the satchel.


    After waiting for the car, five little things jumped around in the car. Jiang Chan glanced at the rearview mirror: "don''t come in front of the co driver. If someone sees it, it will scare people."


    Xiaoyi said, "Xiaoyi is the most clever and lovely. It''s so likable that it won''t be scary."


    "Stupid! Humans are timid. We are paper people. If we scare them, it''s all the master''s fault!"


    A cool little boy''s voice appeared. He also tapped Xiaoyi''s head gently. Xiaoyi fell down on the back seat and watched the play.


    Ginger cicada picked her eyebrows and smiled. What should I do? My little paper people are all playwrights!


    "Xiaoku, don''t bully Xiaoyi." a gentle voice sounded, and Xiaoyi jumped and hugged the little paper man in the long skirt: "yes, sister xiaorou is protecting me."


    Xiaoku turned around and left a back of his head to face a small paper man. A little finger moved, or slowly rubbed to xiaoku''s side, two small heads touched their heads, and they made up again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Watching the little paper people playing and fighting, Jiang Chan also felt happy and comfortable, and the atmosphere in the car was not happy for a while.


    As for Mo Ke, who was not up to standard, he had long been biting his fingers and staring at them with golden eyes.

 Chapter 812

    The little paper people were fighting and making noise all the way. After Jiang Chan parked the car, he was still chattering. After Jiang Chan got out of the car, she picked up a few small paper people and entered the living room. Nanny Zhang''s mother greeted her.


    "Ke Ke is back? Sit down quickly. I''ll pour you water on this hot day."


    Zhang''s mother has been in Mo''s house for more than 20 years. It can be said that she grew up watching Mo Ke. Mo Ke was also very clear about her natural yin-yang eyes. Last time Jiang Chan came over, she didn''t meet mom Zhang. She happened to have something to do at home.


    Jiang Chan stared at Zhang''s mother and said, "Zhang''s mother, did you go to the funeral a few days ago? It''s not good to look at your spirit."


    Mother Zhang trembled, and the smile on her face was more ugly than crying: "Keke, what do you see? I don''t know what''s going on these days. I always feel that my right shoulder is very heavy and cold. It began when I came back from the funeral that day."


    Mo''s mother was also worried and couldn''t care to freshen the little paper man: "Ke Ke, what''s wrong with mother Zhang? Can you solve it?"


    Jiang Chan dropped her eyes: "it''s not serious at present, but if you don''t do anything, the fire on your right shoulder will be completely extinguished. At that time, you will have to be seriously ill."


    "Ke Ke, please help me!" mother Zhang was worried: "my daughter is still studying. I take her alone. If I fall, what can she do?"


    Mo''s mother couldn''t bear it: "Keke, is this difficult? It''s not easy that Zhang''s mother has been in our house for so many years."


    "Don''t worry, I say it''s not difficult." Jiang Chan smiled and put the little paper man on the tea table in the living room. Then she buried herself in her bag looking for something, and finally turned out an exorcism charm.


    "This talisman is for you, but the evil Qi has been expelled. You have also lost a lot of Yang Qi these days. It is inevitable that you will be a little uncomfortable. More exposure to the sun these days can effectively supplement Yang Qi."


    Looking at the seal script pushed in front of him, Zhang''s mother and Mo''s mother said in one voice: "this is over?"


    "Of course, what else do you want? Drinking Rune water? It''s so unhealthy?" Jiang Chan spread her hands: "Mom Zhang, you can try it first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll find my master to think of another way for you."


    Zhang Ma took the rune paper, "let me try it first... Don''t say, as soon as I got the rune paper, I felt a lot easier on my shoulder."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Zhang Ma''s empty right shoulder: "those evil spirits are gone. Wear this exorcism talisman. You won''t be afraid to encounter these again in the future. When the talisman on the talisman seal fades, I''ll replace it for you."


    "Thank you so much, Keke. It''s so nice." mother Zhang stuffed the evil talisman into her apron pocket like a baby: "Keke, how much is the talisman seal?"


    Jiang Chan gave a meal: "Fu Zhuan doesn''t need money. Just cook some dishes I like at noon."


    Mother Zhang turned her face and wiped her tears. "Then I''ll make you pickled and fresh. This is your favorite food."


    Jiang Chan took a mouthful of water: "then I''ll wait for mom Zhang''s craft. Mom, look, this is a small paper man. Do you like it? I''ll cut two for you, too?"


    Five little paper men stood side by side and bowed down to Mo''s mother: "Hello, old master!"


    Mother Mo''s eyes were straight: "the legendary paper-cut into soldiers? Keke, you can do these? My God! How lovely!"


    Looking straight at mom Mo, I saw Mom Mo staring at little Lori Xiaoyi. Ginger cicada playfully recalled the corners of her lips. Mo Ke also liked Xiao Yi best. They really deserve to be mother and daughter.


    "I can''t give you the junior one. I can cut you a copy of the junior one." Jiang Chan said. She took out the scissors and cut a little girl out. Then she painted her facial features. The little paper man moved on the tea table, and then stood up.


    She hugged Mo''s mother with milk: "I''ve seen my master!"


    Mo''s mother covered her face and felt that her heart and liver would be sprouted. "So cute, really cute!"


    Mo''s father came out of the study and heard Mo''s mother always say it''s cute, so he asked, "what''s so cute?"


    Mother Mo held the little paper man: "the little paper man cut by Ke Ke for me is called my master. It''s really cute!"


    Seeing Mo''s father, the little paper man scratched his head: "Hello grandpa!"


    Mom Mo couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "then you should call me grandma. How close the master is!"


    Mom Mo said that the little paper man changed his mouth immediately, and his grandparents kept shouting. Mo''s father and mother sat on the sofa and watched the six little paper people playing on the tea table.


    "I''m so happy, Keke. You''re a master." Mom Mo wiped the tears teased by Xiaoyi, otherwise she would feel relaxed with children.


    "These are all small skills of carving insects and making fun. If you like them, I''ll cut some more for you." Jiang Chan blinked. These are really small things, just making them happier.


    "OK, then cut some more. There are these little guys and the house is more lively." Mom Mo clapped her mind. If she comes to a few junior ones, she will wake up with a smile.


    Zhang''s mother also interrupted: "yes, it''s more lively at home."


    Seeing these little paper people, she believed in Jiang Chan''s ability. She touched her apron pocket and made up her mind to treasure the seal. Then she went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Mo''s father teased the little paper man and felt that all his materialistic thoughts had been broken for so many years. You don''t believe it, but the facts are right in front of you.


    But let him explain. He can''t say why. In the final analysis, it can only be called metaphysics.


    "Ke Ke, the effect of the lucky charm is really good." father Mo sat next to Jiang Chan: "the profits of this month are almost equal to the profits of the company for half a year."


    "It''s just an introduction. It''s the company''s own ability to retain customers." Jiang Chan didn''t take credit. She glanced at Mo''s father. "Dad, where''s your peace symbol?"


    Speaking of this, mother Mo was a little afraid. "Your father''s Ping''an talisman has lost its function. When he came back from overtime yesterday, he encountered a small car accident on the way. Fortunately, your father hid quickly, which didn''t cause personal injury. It''s just that the Ping''an talisman has burned to ashes and wants to buy another one from your master."


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" Jiang Chan was anxious and hurried to find all kinds of runes and seal characters she had prepared in her backpack. This has become her habit. No matter where she goes, she will bring a lot of runes. If necessary, she will save her life.


    "This is the peace talisman, this is the evil talisman, this is the exorcism talisman..." Jiang Chan said a few words, took out ten pieces of talisman paper and divided it into two stacks.


    "Take these with you. Tell me when you''re finished."

 Chapter 813

    Mother Mo swallowed her saliva and said to Jiang Chan, "Keke, did your master give you these or did you draw them yourself?"


    Jiang Chan lied without blinking her eyes: "naturally, it was given to me by my master. Now I haven''t reached home yet. She gave me these runes for self-defense. I still have many in the villa."


    "That''s good. These parents put them away. Since your father had this accident last night, I didn''t let him go to work today. I''m not sure if I didn''t go out with a peace symbol."


    Mo''s mother quickly folded all kinds of runes and stuffed them into the necklace around her neck. Mo''s father did the same, but he stuffed them into the hand string worn on his wrist.


    Had it not been for his fear of being unsightly, he would have worn ten or eight pieces of Rune paper around his neck.


    "But it''s strange to say that there will be an accident every few months in the place your father drives past. Usually he won''t go there, and he doesn''t know how he came back from there yesterday."


    Mother Mo suddenly muttered, her tone full of doubt.


    Father Mo raised his hand: "I just wanted to come back early, so I took a shortcut. Where did I know that piansheng encountered such a thing? At that time, I also tilted the door, and it felt like my eyes were covered. If I hadn''t turned the steering wheel in time, I would have been lying in the hospital."


    Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyes: "are your eyes covered?"


    "Isn''t it? I was looking at the ground well, but when I got to that section, I couldn''t see anything in front of me. Then I felt my hands burning, but I was about to collide with others at that time. Fortunately, the steering wheel hit the ground in time. I just hit the railing and didn''t really hit anyone."


    Father Mo was afraid for a while. He was really evil.


    "The section of Xinlong road is really strange. There have been three or five accidents."


    "Really?" Ginger cicada picked her eyebrows and decided to have a look. I''ve been practicing for some time. First go there for field inspection to see if I can deal with these.


    "Ke Ke, can you stay at home for a few more days this time? The crisis of your father''s company has completely passed. Living at home also saves you from being alone in the villa."


    "This..." Jiang Chan hesitated a little, and Mo''s father was busy making things right: "if you want her, you''ll go to see her. The child is mainly practicing. She can come back at any time when she has the ability to protect herself. Is that the truth?"


    "Yes," Jiang Chan nodded fiercely. She still preferred to be alone. Besides, mom and dad Mo''s shrewd temperament. If they really live together, they will find something different in a few days.


    "Well, let mom Zhang cook more dishes for you when you leave. You can''t treat yourself badly if you live alone."


    On the tea table, Xiaoyi smiled and said, "sister Rou is the best cook. Sister Rou cooks."


    Mother Mo looked at Jiang Chan and was silent. She didn''t say anything. The expression on her face was quite unspeakable. Originally, I thought my daughter was suffering. Who knows that she has five nannies, including eating, amusing and everything.


    "I''m jealous of your life." after holding it for a long time, mother Mo still said this sentence.


    "I just took a different road from others." Jiang Chan fiddled with Xiaoyi''s small hands and feet. Xiaoyi jumped onto Jiang Chan''s palm and made various actions on Jiang Chan''s palm.


    "Did your master say that your eyes can be sealed?"


    "Why seal it? If I seal it, I can''t see the lovely Xiaoyi and other partners." Jiang Chan blew a tone: "it''s not bad like this. It''s a gift from heaven."


    "If you can protect yourself, it''s not bad to be like this now." Mo''s father nodded, "so you have more choices than your peers."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you met your master too late. If you had met your master a few years earlier, you wouldn''t have worked so hard."


    "This kind of thing pays attention to a fate. Maybe it''s because I worked too hard before, so the old genius compensated me for letting me meet Master?"


    "I''ve had dinner. Today I made Keke''s favorite pickled meat. I''ll pack up and take it back to Keke later." mother Zhang came out of the kitchen with soup, her round face full of laughter.


    Jiang Chan stayed at Mo''s house until the evening. When she went back after dinner, there were big and small bags in the trunk. After leaving Mo''s community, Jiang Chan turned the steering wheel and drove quietly to Xinlong road.


    The little paper people were all spread out on the back seat. They were chattering all afternoon. Now the car is very peaceful, and they also began to rest. But Jiang Chan wondered, do they need to rest?


    Xinlong road is not very busy, and there are not many vehicles. Maybe it is because it is an accident prone area, and many people avoid it. After stopping the car, Jiang Chan casually went to the intersection where father Mo had an accident last night with her bag on her side.


    There was no one in the sky over such a big street. It looked very cold. Jiang Chan put her hands in her pockets and walked alone on the open road. Her back seemed a little lonely for no reason.


    I don''t know when there was fog on the street. It was foggy on the night of July. Jiang Chan sneered. Didn''t she clearly tell her that there were ghosts here?


    In less than a moment, Jiang Chan was in the boundless fog and couldn''t see anything around.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her and said, "did you come out by yourself or did I pull you out?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was no reply at all. Jiang chanmo silently felt the exorcism sign and threw it out. As soon as the exorcism talisman came into contact with the fog, it emitted a golden light and spontaneously ignited without wind.


    There was a sharp scream in the air, and Jiang Chan frowned: "you''re too noisy. If you don''t come out again, it''s not as simple as the exorcism charm."


    The fog gradually dispersed, but another picture appeared in front of Jiang Chan. On a silent night, a middle-aged man of about 40 wanted to cross the road on a small electric donkey.


    In the basket of the electric car, there are pickles he bought on his way from work, including chicken feet, roast duck and so on. I want to add a dish to everyone.


    Originally, he had looked at the surrounding road sections, and there was no car passing by, so the little electric donkey passed by. He had just crossed the middle of the road when a pickup truck sped out and hit a small electric donkey.


    When the middle-aged man was hit, he bled on the spot, twitched a few times and went. The only thing left on the ground was the blood on the beach and the blood on the ground.


    Jiang Chan blinked. "Is this what you were originally like? It''s too bloody."


    What she saw was an image with unkempt face, blood seeping all over her body and twisted hands and feet. The mouth and nose were still gurgling with blood, and the people''s scalp was numb.

 Chapter 814

    "Now that you''re here, don''t go. Stay here with me. There are already five good brothers here." the male ghost Jie laughed loudly and grabbed Jiang Chan with his fingers like claws.


    Looking at the blood mist around the male ghost, Jiang Chan had anger on her face: "you did all these five accidents? How can you do this? They are all innocent passers-by."


    "Yes, I did it all! I had a happy family. My daughter just finished the high school entrance examination. I wanted to celebrate her. How did I know such a thing happened on the way to work?"


    "The minivan driver hit and ran away, but for me, I can only be trapped here day and night. My family was destroyed by the driver!"


    "This is not your reason to hurt others. No one has the power over others, even if you have great grievances, otherwise what is the use of the law?"


    "What do you know? People say that good is rewarded for good and evil for evil. But the murderer who killed my family has not been found yet, but I can only stay here day and night and review the scene before my death..."


    The male ghost said, and the blood around him surged more, and his eyes began to turn red. As soon as Jiang Chan''s palm turned over, a fixed body symbol was pasted on the male ghost''s head.


    Then Jiang Chan flew with ten fingers, and twelve runes and seal characters danced around the male ghost, surrounded him tightly. Feeling his strength weakened more and more, the male ghost was anxious: "let me out, I''ll kill you!"


    Unfortunately, his struggle was futile. Looking at the male ghost''s gradually transparent body, Jiang Chan''s eyes did not fluctuate.


    "I know you have grievances, but how innocent those hurt by you? As compensation, I''ll try my best to help you find the hit and run driver."


    After the ghost disappeared, the road calmed down. After a closer look, Jiang Chan left Xinlong road.


    Although the male ghost has grievances, but the grievance has a head and the debt has a owner. What is the fault of the five people who have been killed by him? Virtually, he also became a shameful executioner. What''s the difference between what he did and the hit and run driver?


    For the first time in her life, she beat a fierce ghost to the ground and was frightened. Jiang Chan pursed her lips and repeatedly told herself that he deserved it and that she was right to do all this.


    If we don''t get rid of this fierce ghost, we don''t know how many people will be affected in the future. Unfortunately, there is no trace of Wuji stone here. I think the Yin Qi in this place is not strong enough.


    Fan Qiang is in a good mood today. He is paid today because he runs ground service fast. This month is hundreds more than last month. What can I do with these hundreds of dollars? Go out and enjoy?


    At about 8 p.m., fan Qiang came out of the stall drunk. He walked around and swearing in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Daqiang, you drink so much that you have to run a long distance tomorrow. Can you?" a neighbor couldn''t see it and said.


    "OK, why not? I''ve been driving for so many years. What can happen?" although I drink a lot, fan Qiang is still a little rational.


    "Is there really no accident? How do you explain the incident at Xinlong intersection two years ago?" a clear female voice sounded. Referring to Xinlong Road, fan Qiang woke up most of the time.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I think you are full of nonsense without drinking." fan Qiang turned white and spoke in a much louder voice, which attracted more attention.


    At this time, when the night market was busy, a young girl met a middle-aged man. The scene was particularly conflict. Jiang Chan glanced at the crowd. Someone was already taking photos and recording videos.


    "Did I talk nonsense? You know it in your heart. In this world, either you are loud enough or you have a reason. On March 12 two years ago, you drove a pickup truck through Xinlong intersection and killed an innocent passer-by. Then you hit and ran away. Dare you say you didn''t do it?"


    Fan Qiang woke up completely: "don''t slander people! I''m sitting on the ground. How can I do such a thing? I''ve been driving for more than ten years, but I''ve never had an accident!"


    "I''m just telling the truth. If I don''t have enough evidence, I won''t come to you." Jiang Chan doesn''t argue with him, "you do what you do. If you don''t do it, I can''t be wronged. The police will come. If you have anything to say, go and talk to them."


    After meeting fan Qiang, she had called the police and heard the siren in the distance. Fan Qiang was stunned and was about to run.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes coagulated and picked up a small stone on the ground. The small stone hit fan Qiang''s calf like a meteor chasing the moon. Fan Qiang''s lower leg was numb and fell on his knees with one leg after a scream.


    "That''s great!"


    "Are you guilty? What are you running without committing a crime?"


    "Yes, since I haven''t done anything, what did I see the police panic?"


    The passers-by also blew up, you said a word and I said a word. Fan Qiang can''t care about these. When he gets up from the ground, he has to get rid of the crowd and escape. Jiang Chan took two steps forward, just like holding a chick. A man as big as fan Qiang couldn''t take two moves under her hands.


    "What are you running for? Haven''t you done it?" twisted fan Qiang''s two arms behind him, and Jiang Chan slapped fan Qiang on the back of his head, making a dull noise.


    "Who just called the police?" the police finally came and pushed aside the crowd.


    "I was wronged..." seeing the police, fan Qiang''s struggle was even more intense.


    Jiang Chan slapped down again: "be honest, whether you are unjust or not, you don''t count. The murderer dares to shout injustice. I''m open my eyes."


    The chief policeman coughed: "Miss, you said he killed someone. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Of course, if there is no evidence, will I call the police?" said Jiang Chan. She took out a pile of paper from her bag. The policeman turned two pages and his face became serious.


    "Take it back first and have a good trial."


    Fan Qiang was taken into the police car, and Jiang Chan naturally had to follow. She also had to take a note and explain why she wanted to investigate fan Qiang.


    Fan Qiang''s psychological quality is really good. At first, he insisted on not saying it, but under various criminal investigation means, he just had to admit that he didn''t want to say it anymore.


    Lin Cunjin, the man killed by fan Qiang, was found at Xinlong intersection, but the driver was not found. It is also an outstanding case.


    Over the past two years, we have not given up tracking down this case, but there was no camera on Xinlong road at that time. Fan Qiang erased all the traces afterwards, and we have never found the driver who caused the accident.

 Chapter 815

    Now fan Qiang is sent to the door by Jiang Chan. It''s quite mysterious.


    The one who took notes for Jiang Chan was a little policeman who had just started working. He looked very tender.


    "Name."


    Jiang Chan pushes Mo Ke''s ID card, and the little policeman takes it and registers it.


    "Gender, well, don''t ask."


    "What is your relationship with fan Qiang?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. Lin Cun died in an accident. I haven''t found the driver. I just want to help him find the real murderer."


    "Are you so kind?" the little policeman doubted.


    "Believe it or not, you think I''m too curious," said Jiang Chan. She couldn''t tell the truth, could she? If she did, she would surely be dragged to educate her not to be feudal and superstitious.


    It took Jiang Chan ten minutes to get away from the little policeman. Now it seems that we should try not to deal with the police in the future, and we can''t speak clearly.


    When she finally got out of the police station, Jiang Chan sighed long. For the five innocent people killed by Lin Cunjin, it''s a pity that no one even knows their names.


    It is because of Lin Cunjin''s anger that five innocent families have caused irreparable wounds. Jiang Chan now thinks she is too kind to Lin Cunjin.


    Fan Qiang was arrested, but Jiang Chan''s heart was not happy at all. Sometimes, Jiang Chan is thinking, do people really have a previous life and this life? Is there really a saying that the former times is the fruit of this world?


    She didn''t know these, but what she could see was real. After thinking about it, Jiang Chan gave up this mysterious proposition and wanted to do so much? Just live your life.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought it was over. Unexpectedly, the confrontation between her and fan Qiang was photographed, spread to the Internet and spread in a small range.


    "I''ll go. Is this woman too cruel? Just a small stone will beat a big man down?"


    In the big office, a young man holding a mobile phone suddenly shouted.


    Gu Hanyuan rubbed his eyebrows: "Jinchi, since you entered the office, you haven''t been quiet for a moment. Can you let me work well? I have a lot of things on hand."


    Jin Chi didn''t lift his head: "you''re the boss. There''s no need to do everything yourself? Alas, do you really have such a powerful woman?"


    With that, he held up his mobile phone and came to his desk. Gu Hanyuan had to watch the video he had just seen. Gu Hanyuan couldn''t resist him. He glanced at him casually and saw the section where Jiang Chan subdued fan Qiang.


    The action is clean and neat, never sloppy, valiantly and valiantly. Under the comments, they shout little sister, I can, and those who shout husband. Flattering words emerge one after another.


    "She looks familiar. Who is it?" Jinchi looked at it twice, touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    Gu Hanyuan recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this his ex-wife? She''s changed too much, isn''t she? If he hadn''t seen her on the day of divorce, he probably wouldn''t have thought it was Moke.


    "No matter who she is, it has nothing to do with us." Gu Hanyuan signed the document in a cold tone.


    "You came all the way here, didn''t you just gossip with me?"


    "I was just about to talk to you about business. If you hadn''t been busy, I wouldn''t talk until now?" Jinchi threw away his cell phone and lay on his desk.


    "Today is Lao Huang''s birthday. Let''s get together to celebrate his birthday? By the way, we all bring family members. Why don''t we take your wife with us? You''ve been married for more than two years. We haven''t seen your wife. What kind of fairy is hiding from us?"


    Gu Hanyuan put down his pen: "we''re divorced. I don''t have a wife."


    "I''ll go! Such a big thing is quiet when we get married. There''s no movement when we get divorced. When did we leave?" Jin Chi shouted and stared at Gu Hanyuan with bright eyes. He was bound to inquire about something.


    "Two or three months? It''s not a big thing." Gu Hanyuan didn''t want to say anything more. "Let''s go. Don''t you mean Lao Huang''s birthday? Go early. It''s almost time."


    "Alas, you are a stuffy gourd. You don''t say anything. Do you still think I''m a brother?"


    "There''s nothing to say. We''ll be strangers when we meet again." Gu Hanyuan glanced at Jinchi. "Are you going or not?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "Don''t say that again. I just think she''s my sister. I''m not suitable for her. Don''t tell anyone about the divorce. I still want to live in peace for a few years."


    "OK, I won''t say, OK?"


    Gu Hanyuan here is just an episode, and Jiang Chan over there also received a call.


    "Dad, what''s up? There''s a party tonight? OK, what time? Seven? OK, I''ll be there on time."


    Well, I''m going to show my face at the party tonight. Jiang Chan touched her nose. In order not to embarrass Mo''s parents, she still had to dress up.


    "What''s the matter today? It looks very lively." Jin Chi looked at Dihao for a week and muttered.


    Gu Hanyuan slightly raised his eyebrow: "today is Wednesday. There was originally a party. Isn''t Lao Huang''s birthday? I pushed it. It seems to be the 70th birthday of President HengYao''s father."


    "Good brother, it''s really interesting!" Jin Chi patted Gu Hanyuan. "Let''s go. It''s estimated that Lao Huang and they have arrived."


    Just after Gu Hanyuan and Jin Chi went in, Jiang Chan and mom and dad Mo appeared at the door of the hotel. After the doorman checked the invitation, the family of three entered the banquet hall.


    At this time, there were many people in the banquet hall, including a combination of middle-aged businessmen and young beauties. Jiang Chan just looked at it and looked away faintly.


    Mo''s father went to say hello to her friends in the business field, while Mo''s mother introduced her contacts with Jiang Chan. Mo Ke seldom came out before. Mo''s mother couldn''t talk about her daughter if she wanted to show off.


    Now everything is getting better for her daughter. Mother Mo wants to develop contacts for her daughter. She always wants to walk out in the future. After walking around with mother Mo, Jiang Chan''s face was stiff with laughter.


    That is to giggle and say hello around Mo''s mother, express embarrassment at the praise of others, then see the next person again, and then continue this process.


    After walking around the banquet hall, Jiang Chan''s face was stiff with laughter. She is indifferent and not a person who likes to laugh very much. She really can''t bear the fake smile of her career this night.

 Chapter 816

    Fortunately, the banquet began at this time. After the boss of HengYao spoke and everyone raised a glass to congratulate the old birthday, free activities began in the banquet hall.


    At this kind of banquet, it is a good opportunity to open up contacts. Many people sharpen their heads and want to squeeze into this banquet. Even many young ladies fly around the banquet hall like butterflies.


    Just to polish your eyes, you choose and choose, and you want to catch yourself a golden turtle son-in-law. Like Jiang Chan, there are really few people who nest in the corner, but no matter how few, there are also some.


    Jiang Chan was also unwilling to sit with others and crossed over those hiding in the corner. Inadvertently, Jiang Chan found a small balcony outside the banquet hall, on which there was a cane chair and a small round table, on which there was a pot of tea and a mug.


    There are curtains on the inner side of the balcony. When you close the curtains, you can''t see everything on the balcony. This small balcony is like an independent small world.


    Close the balcony door, and Jiang Chan leans on the rattan chair, blowing the cool evening wind and drinking tea. This kind of life seems quite comfortable. The premise is that there should be no love and hate of the eight o''clock series outside the balcony, which would be better.


    It''s nothing more than the Playboy and the willing to take the bait. Jiang Chan has seen a lot. In a word, it''s nothing more than money, power, beauty and so on. Others are not tired of acting. She''s a little tired of listening to it.


    Listening to the kiss outside, Jiang Chan knocked back on the balcony door: "please take it easy."


    Their movements stopped immediately. After hearing the sound of leaving outside, Jiang Chan drank tea contentedly and said, what are you talking about at such a pleasant time.


    It''s terrible. It seems that he drank too much water. He touched his stomach. Jiang cicada opened the Yangtai door and went out.


    As soon as she went out, she was stopped by someone. Looking at the shiny leather shoes in front of her, Jiang Chan subconsciously gave way, but the other party also gave way.


    In this way, Jiang Chan knew that this was for herself. When people have three emergencies, their temperament is not very good. Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at the man. After seeing the things behind the man, her eyes fluctuated.


    "Excuse me."


    "Listening to the wall is not a good habit?" Fu Zhenting held his arms and looked at Jiang Chan stopped by himself.


    As soon as the voice came out, Jiang Chan knew who it was. The hero just now.


    "I was on the balcony first, and everything must come first and arrive later." Jiang Chan was not afraid of him, nor did she worry about offending him.


    "Yes, I''m so sorry to spoil the young lady''s interest." Fu Zhenting smiled and looked like a beast on the surface to coax those little girls who had never seen the world.


    "Please get out of the way, I don''t know you." bypassing Fu Zhenting, Jiang Chan is going to the bathroom. Where do you know that the other party grabbed Jiang Chan''s right hand when he passed by.


    "You tell me your name and we''ll know each other. It''s a kind of fate for everyone to meet."


    Seeing the other party''s greasy voice, Jiang Chan was angry. Of course, there was also a reason for urgent urination. Her wrist shook slightly, and Fu Zhenting''s hand was shaken open by her: "you still have the mind to flirt. You''d better think about how to solve your own affairs first? Think about what you''ve done!"


    "What do you mean?" seeing that Jiang Chan left, Fu Zhenting followed up quickly. What did he do?


    When he reached the bathroom door, Fu Zhenting was still chattering. He asked himself if he was sitting on the ground. Although he was a little careless, he was very generous to every female partner. What did he do?


    Being entangled by him, Jiang Chan stopped and said a person''s name: "Qin Yue, do you know? She is following you."


    Fu Zhenting immediately looked back at his back, saw that there was no one, and then turned to see Jiang Chan. The door of the bathroom was mercilessly closed in front of him.


    "By the way, if you can''t solve it, welcome to me. In the face of being my first customer, I can give you a 10% discount."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan opened the door of the bathroom, patted Fu Zhenting on the shoulder and threw down a sentence: "I''m Mo Ke. You''re welcome to come to me."


    This time, Jiang Chan completely closed the door of the bathroom, leaving Fu Zhenting''s face uncertain.


    "Psycho! How does she know Qin Yue? Isn''t Qin Yue in school? Really, the more you think, the more shivering, madman!"


    After muttering a few words, Fu Zhenting reluctantly left the bathroom and went out of the banquet hall.


    Besides, Jiang Chan only felt relaxed after taking care of herself in the bathroom. In the second half of the banquet, she still hid on the small balcony and practiced in peace.


    "By the way, Zhenting, what''s the matter with you today? Who made you angry? You''re late. We all toasted Lao Huang. You just came here. Do you want to punish yourself three cups?"


    Watching Fu Zhenting push the door in, Jinchi is afraid that the world will not be disorderly. Fu Zhenting also simply sat down next to Gu Hanyuan after drinking three cups. "It''s really evil today. She met a crazy woman. She said Qin Yue followed me. Isn''t Qin Yue having a good class at school?"


    When he said this, he calmed down in the box. Jin Chi''s Cup didn''t hold firmly, fell on the table and spilled a piece of wine.


    "No, Zhenting, don''t you know Qin Yue is dead?" regardless of the mess on the table, Jin Chi''s face is a little white. What he fears most in his life is these things.


    "What are you talking about? Qin Yue is dead? When did it happen?" Fu Zhenting was black. Why didn''t he know about it?


    "Last month, she committed suicide by cutting her wrists. At that time, things were very noisy. You don''t know this?" Jin Chi said it with a white face.


    "I don''t know. I always thought she was fine and still in school." Fu Zhenting kept shaking his head, obviously very flustered.


    "Why did she commit suicide? Isn''t it a breakup? She''s only 21 and young."


    "I don''t know the details, but when you talked to Qin Yue, we didn''t think much of you. The girl was dead at first sight. Where can you be stable? You, we thought you were inappropriate at the beginning."


    The birthday man Lao Huang also spoke. Who hasn''t had an ex? But they really haven''t met those who passed away.


    Hearing what Lao Huang said, Qin Yue, standing behind Fu Zhenting, shed more tears. Fu Zhenting touched his arm and felt cold all over him.


    "At the beginning, I thought she was simple and wanted to see her, but she wanted to get married soon. Isn''t that bullshit? I''m still so young, where can I be bound?"

 Chapter 817

    Jin Chi searched on his mobile phone, "by the way, it is also rumored on the Internet that Qin Yue was pregnant and lying in a trough when she committed suicide. Won''t this child be yours?"


    "Zhenting, do you know Qin Yue''s pregnancy?"


    Fu Zhenting nodded numbly: "yes, I broke up with her only when I knew she was pregnant. I gave her money to let her have the baby..."


    The only woman in the box tilted her mouth: "brother Zhenting, you are really scum."


    "Yes, you''re a scum man." Jinchi took back his mobile phone. "We all see that Qin Yue is not the kind of person who plays love games. Since you want to taste fresh, you shouldn''t find her and kill people for no reason."


    Gu Hanyuan also said, "how''s Qin Yue''s family? Do you want to make compensation for her family?"


    Fu Zhenting has a wooden face: "she has only one mother, and her father has long been gone..."


    "Make some compensation for her mother." Lao Huang clapped his hands: "although you are not the direct killer of her death, the introduction of her death is because of you..."


    "It should be. Alas, Lao Huang''s birthday was originally a happy thing. What do you do when talking about these?" a man forced to laugh. He wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but he didn''t know what to say.


    One life, no, now there are two lives, one big and one small.


    Jin Chi was silent for a long time: "I heard that Qin Yue was five months pregnant at that time, didn''t she call you?"


    "Yes, I did. Later, I was annoyed with her and blacked her number." he sat down in his chair and wiped his face. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    "Sorry, I went back first. I''m sorry to disturb your birthday party. I''ll make amends for you next time." Qiang stood up and Fu Zhenting stumbled out of the box.


    "Today''s birthday party is over," old Huang Xiao sighed. Who should blame? After all, the most innocent is the unborn child.


    "Didn''t you notice? Zhenting said that a woman told him that Qin Yue was following him." a man with several strands of red hair suddenly said that they had been immersed in Qin Yue''s affairs, but how did the woman know about Qin Yue''s affairs?


    "Who is that woman? What''s her relationship with Qin Yue? Is she trying to help Qin Yue out?" a series of questions came down, but there was no clue. Everyone put it behind their heads and dispersed.


    Still sobbing on the way back. What are you sobbing about? Is it lamenting the impermanence of life, or regretting Qin Yue''s failure to cherish life? Or spit on Fu Zhenting''s players?


    Everyone in this world has the right to choose his own way of life, on the premise that he doesn''t hurt others. If you want to play the game of love, you have to find a player who has the right match. Why spread it to innocent passers-by?


    Since Huang Xiao''s birthday party that day, Fu Zhenting has been ill since he went back. I went to the hospital countless times and had no effect at all. I watched him lose weight and live by drops.


    Hearing the news, Gu Hanyuan, Jinchi, Huang Xiao and others came to the hospital to see Fu Zhenting. Why did they suddenly get sick.


    "A week ago, he attended the birthday party of President HengYao. The next day after he came back, he fell ill. The doctor saw it and couldn''t find anything wrong, that is to say, he was weak and his organs began to fail. If he couldn''t find a willing again, he would probably..."


    Fu''s father sighed while Fu''s mother wiped her tears. She paid Zhenting a son. Looking at his weakness day by day, she seemed to have a knife in her heart.


    "Don''t be too sad, aunt. Now that the level of science and technology is so developed, Zhenting won''t have anything to do." Jinchi is sweeter and busy comforting Fu''s mother.


    "Zhenting, did he say anything else?" after all, Huang Xiao was the biggest and more mature. He immediately asked for something else.


    "He seems to have said something, but his voice is too small to hear clearly. By the way, the most frequent name is Qin Yue."


    "Qin Yue... Qin Yue, I''m wrong. Don''t come to me again." at this time, Fu Zhenting on the hospital bed suddenly twitched: "I really know I''m wrong. You... Moke... Moke..."


    "Son, you''re awake! Who do you say you''re looking for? Moke? Who''s Moke?" Fu''s mother immediately rushed to the hospital bed and grabbed Fu Zhenting''s hand. "Are you looking for Moke? Mother, go find her immediately!"


    Gu Hanyuan was shocked. How did Mo Ke get involved with Fu Zhenting? But is this Moke the Moke he knows?


    "By the way, I remember that day Zhenting met a woman at the banquet. The woman said Qin Yue followed Zhenting. Shouldn''t it be Mo Ke?"


    Jin Chi clapped his palm and suddenly remembered this stubble.


    Huang Xiao has touched his mobile phone: "I''ll call HengYao to confirm whether a woman named Mo Ke participated that day. I''ll know if Mo Ke is the woman. She must know something."


    Father Fu looked at Huang Xiao and others gratefully: "it''s really troublesome for you. It''s also his blessing to have friends like you in Zhenting."


    "Yes, a woman named Mo Ke appeared that day. She was the only daughter of the boss of Mo''s enterprise and came with Mr. Mo''s husband and wife."


    Huang Xiao put down his cell phone, "it''s just that Mo Ke''s contact information needs to be found again. I don''t know where she lives. It still takes time."


    Gu Hanyuan, who has been silent, said, "I know her. I have her contact information."


    "How do you know her?" Jin Chi and Huang Xiao said in unison that Wannian Tieshu also knew other women?


    Gu Hanyuan took out his mobile phone, found out Mo Ke''s phone and dialed it. He dialed two times in a row. The line was busy. Jinchi muttered, "isn''t it black?"


    Huang Xiao saw the phone number early and dialed it with his mobile phone. As soon as it rang, he was connected. Jinchi immediately laughed. Seeing Gu Hanyuan''s iron face, the idea smiled and hid immediately.


    "Hello, Moke, who?"


    Hearing the voice of Jiang Chan qinglingling, Huang Xiao was inexplicably a little nervous. He pulled his collar: "Hello, do you know Fu Zhenting? The one you said Qin Yue followed him?"


    Jiang Chan nodded clearly. It''s been a week before she called her. There''s no way to pay for it.


    "You mean him? Something happened to him?"


    "Yes, Zhenting is now lying in the hospital, unconscious. Miss Moke can help..."


    Huang Xiao''s words were not finished, but Fu''s mother grabbed the phone: "Miss Mo, I beg you. You save my son. He is not bad. The hospital has to give him a critical notice. We have only one son... Please..."

 Chapter 818

    When the phone turned on hands-free, Jiang Chan''s cold voice was clear in the ward: "I don''t think how innocent Fu Zhenting is, because he is amorous and irresponsible. A child doesn''t exist before he can open his eyes to see the world."


    "Miss Mo, we will make up for the mistakes made by Zhenting. Please help him, please..." Fu''s mother cried and Jiang Chan was silent: "Fu Zhenting is at fault, but it can''t be wrong to death. I don''t have the right to judge him. Bring Fu Zhenting to me."


    "Miss Mo, now Zhenting can''t walk by herself. Can you please come over?" Fu''s mother almost begged. Fu''s father bit his teeth: "where''s the address? We''ll take Zhenting there."


    "Mr. Fu, you know the general." Jiang Chan praised, and Fu''s mother, who didn''t know the general


    "Don''t worry. When we first met, I put a talisman on Fu Zhenting. Before you send him to me, I promise he will live well."


    After taking a reassurance, Jiang Chan hung up the phone.


    "Xiaorou, burn some hot water, and there will be guests later." he shouted at the kitchen. Jiang Chan lay down beside the tea table and drew a sign. The first business, how should we serve the customers well.


    In the ward, he was busy. In less than 20 minutes, Fu Zhenting was carried into an ambulance and roared all the way to Jiang Chan''s villa.


    At the same time, Huang Xiao, Jinchi and Gu Hanyuan came together. Several people drove behind the ambulance.


    "Han Yuan, how did you know that Moke? How could she black you?" on the way, Jinchi''s curiosity expanded to the extreme, and Huang Xiao, who was driving, pricked his ears.


    "She is my ex-wife." Gu Hanyuan said after a moment of silence.


    "Lying in the trough!" Jin Chi screamed, Huang Xiao''s hand trembled, and the forward route of the car twisted, causing the dissatisfied horn sound behind.


    "Why are you divorced? Your ex-wife is actually the eldest lady of Mo''s enterprise. Your boy''s hiding place is really deep." Jinchi said two more words, but when he saw Gu Hanyuan''s face, he closed his mouth again.


    "Don''t mention the past, she would never have anything to do with me." Gu Hanyuan pulled his collar impatiently. He can''t keep his face from being black by his ex-wife.


    Moke''s villa is a 40 minute drive from the hospital. When Fu''s mother and father came to the villa, the door was opened from inside, but they didn''t see anyone.


    Jin Chi was timid. He firmly pulled Huang Xiao''s sleeve: "brother Xiao, I''m so nervous, but I''m very curious."


    Huang Xiao adjusted his sleeve: "stop talking and go first."


    The sunshine in the living room was very good. Jiang Chan looked at Fu Zhenting, who was pushed forward, "tut Tut, it seems that the other party has really killed him!"


    Mother Fu couldn''t hold on: "Miss Mo, are we still saved?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chan answered carelessly, glancing at Qin Yue who had been following by the hospital bed.


    "Thank you very much, Miss mo." Fu''s mother thanked again and again and asked her to kneel down now. She would also like to.


    "You really don''t have to thank me," Jiang Chan poured a cup of tea. "I''m not trying to save your son. I just don''t want to see a poor woman make mistakes again and again, right, Qin Yue?"


    "Who is she talking to?" seeing Jiang Chan talking to a deserted place, Jin Chi wanted to jump on Huang Xiao, and his voice trembled a little.


    "Now that you are all here, let''s sit down and have a good chat." a seal character was pasted on Fu Zhenting''s body, and Jiang Chan pointed to the sofa: "sit down, you two. Since you find me to solve the problem, you should always make things clear. I can let you see Qin Yue."


    Jin Chi and others all sat down on the couch and looked at Jiang Chan without blinking.


    Father Fu seemed to be able to hold on: "yes, I also want to know what''s going on."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "xiaorou, pour tea for the guests."


    "Good master." a gentle voice sounded. A little paper man in a long skirt walked in front with a teapot. In the back, two little paper men worked together to hold a tray with five teacups on it.


    Huang Xiao is no matter how calm he is, he will inevitably stare when he sees the little paper people serving tea and pouring water. After entering the villa, he felt that his materialist thought had been completely subverted.


    "I''ll open my eyes for you for a while." standing in front of Fu''s father and mother, Jiang Chan pinched two formulas in her hand and swept them in front of them. Then she sat down on the sofa.


    When Fu''s mother opened her eyes, she saw Qin Yue standing beside Fu Zhenting bleeding. There was a small figure lying on his body, sucking Fu Zhenting''s anger.


    "Ah! What''s that?" Fu''s mother screamed, and Jin Chi''s body shook in response.


    Father Fu also saw this scene and felt absurd and incredible in his heart. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him was true.


    "See? That woman is naturally Qin Yue. As for that little body, it''s naturally your unborn grandson." Jiang Chan said coolly. She really didn''t like Zhenting at all.


    "Miss Mo, you help my son. He didn''t mean it. You help him!" Fu''s mother rushed over and grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand. Her tears were going to paste on Jiang Chan''s clothes.


    Jinchi raised his hand: "I want to see it, too."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "you''re scared like a quail. I''m afraid to scare you to death."


    As soon as she came in, she saw that the boy was very timid and surprised.


    Jin Chi jumped: "aren''t you here? I believe sister Moke, you will protect me, won''t you?"


    The boy''s ability to beat snakes with the stick is first-class. His sister called it out when he met for the first time.


    "OK, 100000 yuan to see it once." some people are willing to spend money, and Jiang Chan doesn''t refuse. For her, it''s time to do it. Huang Xiao and Gu Hanyuan didn''t refuse. In fact, they were also curious.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t like Gu Hanyuan. Unfortunately, she likes Gu Hanyuan''s money very much. Besides, she just wants Gu Hanyuan to know that Gu Hanyuan really misunderstood Mo Ke in the past.


    After opening his eyes to Jinchi, Gu Hanyuan widened his eyes and turned up a storm in his heart. Jinchi was the most exaggerated and firmly hugged Huang Xiao, but he stared at Qin Yue and the little figure without blinking


    The only calm possibility is Huang Xiao. Of course, the premise is to ignore his fist on his knee.


    "Little thing, that''s enough. I can''t save you if it goes on like this."

 Chapter 819

    Seeing that Yingling is still sucking Fu Zhenting''s anger, Jiang Chan can''t see it. As soon as she grabbed it, the baby spirit was carried in her hand, just like a chick.


    In the hands of Jiang Chan, Yingling was even more open mouthed and clawed. Jiang Chan didn''t blink. Two slaps scattered the black fog around him.


    Qin Yue screamed, "please don''t hurt him. Qin Bao is also trying to help me out!"


    With a cold face, Jiang Chan stuffed Qin Bao into Xiaoyi''s hand: "take him to play with you and watch him."


    Xiaoyi grabbed Qin Bao''s small hand: "good master, baby, you go and play in the small area."


    "So cute." looking at the cute little one, Jinchi''s saliva is about to come down.


    "Get down to business," Jiang Chan clapped her hands. "If there''s anything you can say to the bitter Lord Qin Yue face to face, since you want to solve the problem, show some sincerity."


    Qin Bao was taken away by Jiang Chan, and Fu Zhenting looked much better. Maybe it was during this time that Qin Bao sucked too much anger, and Fu Zhenting was able to see Qin Yue.


    "So she''s right. If you really follow me."


    "Son, you''re awake. How are you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yue smiled sadly: "yes, I just don''t want to, so I''ve been following you."


    She smiled. The blood gas all over her body surged, dripping from her wrist, and soon gathered in the ticking living room.


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea: "it''s too bloody. Keep it."


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Qin Yue shivered. She had no way to take Qin Bao, but Qin Bao had no resistance under Jiang Chan.


    "Since you want to play the game of love, why do you want to come to me? What grudge do I have with you? I want to shed the child, but I can''t help it."


    "My body is weak. If I shed this child, I won''t be a mother in the future. What do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll call you. I want to say I''ll call you after the baby is born. If you don''t answer my phone, I''ll go to your company to find you. I can''t even get in the door of the company."


    "I''m not falling in love with you for your money. I haven''t graduated yet. Where can I afford children? The more desperate I see Xiaobao grow up day by day."


    "So you killed yourself?" Jin Chi interrupted. Compared with the fear of Qin Yue and Qin Bao, he knocked on the ground.


    "Yes, I can''t even support myself. I still have a year to graduate. My mother is still waiting for me to support. I''m really desperate. No one can help me."


    Looking at the silent Fu father and Fu mother opposite, Jiang Chan sighed and looked at Fu Zhenting with his head down: "I''ve already said that I can''t raise my godfather."


    "Little girl, the world is very cruel. If one day you meet a man who is very suitable for you, don''t be busy and happy. You should be more vigilant and see what he is trying to do."


    Jin Chi clapped his hands suddenly: "this sentence is incisive. Where will pie fall from the sky?"


    "I regret it. At the moment after my death, I regret it." Qin Yue knelt in front of Jiang Chan: "master, I beg you, it doesn''t matter what happened to me, but Qin Bao is innocent. It''s all my bad mother. I shouldn''t bring him to the world and let him..."


    "The baby has a spirit after three months, but because he will not be born, he belongs to neither man nor ghost. He can only be called a baby spirit. He can neither walk in the sun nor reincarnate, and I have no way."


    "Master, is there really no way? My Qin Bao, why is he so poor? It''s all my fault!" Qin Yue cried sadly, and the tears left were actually red.


    Jiang Chan pasted a meditation charm on her: "calm down, this child, put it on my side first. As for you, stay on my side first. I want to think about how to surpass you."


    "I''m not good, I killed you." Fu Zhenting, who has been silent, finally spoke, and then looked up with tears.


    "Qin Yue, I''m not good. I found that if I get along with you again, I may fall in love with you, so I insisted on breaking up with you. In order to completely cut off all this, I blacked your contact information. I just didn''t expect so many things to happen later..."


    "Beast, how can you do such a thing?" Fu''s father clenched his teeth and slapped Fu Zhenting on the face. He was angry, and Fu Zhenting''s face soon swelled.


    Fu''s mother sobbed and squatted by the sofa, unable to say anything. Even if she dotes on her son again, she can''t deal with Zhenting''s behavior.


    "I''m not good. I blame my eyesight." without looking at Fu Zhenting, Qin Yue knelt in front of Jiang Chan: "master, you help my Xiaobao. He''s still so small. It shouldn''t be such a fate. Xiaobao is also to help me vent his anger. That''s why he took it out on him."


    "Qin Bao, I will naturally find a way. He is the most innocent one." Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Bao, who happened to be playing with small paper people such as Xiaoyi xiaoku, with a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    "It''s all over when you die. Have you ever thought about your mother? She has only one daughter." this week, Jiang Chan checked Qin Yue. Thank you for the omnipotent Internet.


    "I really regret it, but I can''t go back. Who should take care of my mother in the future?"


    "I will bring my aunt to the end of her life," Fu Zhenting said. Qin Yue waved her teeth and claws: "who wants your bad money? From the moment I die, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. The most regretful thing in my life is to know you."


    "Master, help me. I can be a cow and a horse for you. Help my mother."


    Facing Jiang Chan, Qin Yue looked like another, and looked very obedient. Seeing this scene, Qin Bao, who played with Xiaoyi, also came to hold Jiang Chan''s sleeve and stared at Jiang Chan with big eyes.


    "It''s not necessary to be a cow or a horse. How about your cooking? I just lack a cook here and a playmate for Xiaoyi."


    "Thank you, master, thank you!" Qin Yue kept bowing to Jiang Chan, holding Qin Bao and laughing with tears.


    "It''s such a thing. Qin Yue and Qin Bao will stay with me. They won''t disturb your family in the future. As for Fu Zhenting''s lack of anger during this period, I have a good Qi talisman. I sincerely benefit one million. It''s good to go."


    The matter has been settled, and Jiang Chan is impatient to deal with Fu Zhenting more. She turns her face and begins to blow people.

 Chapter 820

    Father Fu wrote down the check and handed it over. Jiang Chan looked at Fu Zhenting''s eyebrows and suddenly smiled: "for you are my first customer, let me tell you an extra message."


    "You are destined to have only one child. Because you don''t cherish it, you can''t have another child in your life. I think you two are still young. If you don''t want no one to inherit such a big family, you''d better have another two children as soon as possible. Believe it or not."


    Fu''s mother couldn''t stand at once: "master, Zhenting, will he never have children again in his life? Is there no hope at all?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "believe it or not, in the eyes of our practitioners, he is destined to have only Qin Bao. Unfortunately, his lovely wife and young son were readily available, but now they are gone."


    Jin Chi drew a corner of his mouth: "isn''t this a knife in people''s heart?"


    After all, father Fu was more calm: "we''ll remember what the master said. We''ll discuss it when we get back."


    After hearing that Fu Zhenting won''t have children again, Qin Yue suddenly laughed. She held Qin Bao: "retribution, what retribution."


    Jiang Chan still quite appreciates Qin Yue''s temperament. She is happy with gratitude and hatred. When she really puts it down, she doesn''t want to procrastinate at all. She wants to have nothing to do with it.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, Fu Zhenting should make compensation to Qin Yue''s mother. Unfortunately, Qin Yue refused. She would rather come and beg her, a stranger without a mask, than have anything to do with Fu Zhenting.


    It''s just that she came too late. Jiang Chan didn''t judge her right and wrong. Sometimes things develop too fast, and everyone can''t help it.


    The Fu family left, and the living room was much empty. Jiang Chan blew her breath at the check: "yes, I have money at last."


    "Sister Moke, it''s too easy for you to make money?" it''s still active Jinchi. These three people have always seen now. When he saw Qin Yue standing next to Jiang Chan, Jin Chi was still a little counselled.


    "Are you still there? Why haven''t you left yet?" Jiang Chan put down the check and looked at Jin Chi and Huang Xiao. He turned a blind eye to Gu Hanyuan sitting there.


    "Sister Mo Ke, we haven''t paid yet. How can we leave now?" after the payment, Jin Chi rubbed his fingers and rubbed them in front of Jiang Chan.


    "Sister, after watching this scene today, my little heart can''t stand it. I don''t feel safe anywhere. You see you sold the Qi Benefiting talisman to Zhenting. Did you sell some peace talisman to my brother?"


    "Yes, ten thousand yuan. How much do you want?" the money sent to the door is not in vain.


    "Ten thousand yuan, isn''t it too cheap? I want ten." Jinchi shouted and booked it immediately.


    Huang Xiao touched his nose: "I want ten, too."


    Gu Hanyuan followed: "I want to..."


    "No, only twenty."


    Twenty of the runes and seals she had drawn before were counted out. Jiang Chan ignored the runes and seals that her men still had, and opened her eyes to lie.


    "President Gu is full of Yang Qi and will turn good luck. Where do you need my peace talisman? It has disgraced your identity." push the talisman to the side of the tea table, and Jiang cicada''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh.


    Jin Chi chuckled, and after sharing ten peace charms with Huang Xiao, he sat down on the sofa: "sister Mo Ke, my eyes can''t always see these things, can I turn them off?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the seal mark left by her: "it''s all right. You won''t see it in 20 minutes. Go back and bask in the sun. After all, you stayed with Qin Yue."


    "By the way, sister, does Zhenting really have no children in his life?" Jinchi was silent, or lingered and asked, "sister, will you meet again?"


    "You have too many problems," said Jiang Chan lazily after turning a page of the book. "I didn''t meet each other. I just saw the cause and effect line of Fu Zhenting."


    "Cause and effect line?"


    "Yes, when a person comes to this world, there will be countless causes and consequences. In his children''s palace, I only see Qin Bao. There is nothing else empty, so I say it''s a pity."


    "That''s really a pity." Huang Xiao also nodded, so people should be careful to avoid going wrong step by step like Fu Zhenting.


    Aware that Gu Hanyuan had been staring at himself, Jiang Chan simply put down the book: "Why have you been looking at me? I have already said that goodbye is a stranger."


    "What about the cause and effect line between me and you?" Gu Hanyuan bit his teeth and asked this sentence.


    "The marriage line between you and me has naturally long been broken. Now we have nothing to do." Jiang Chan held her cheek: "don''t worry about eating back. Be careful to break your teeth."


    "What you said before is true?" Gu Hanyuan asked again in silence.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. It''s true. Because of these natural Yin and Yang eyes, I suffered a lot in the past 25 years, but now I''m not afraid of these, you naturally have no effect. You really took advantage of my mind when you mentioned divorce."


    "Moke, what do you think I am?"


    "What are you angry about? I also want to ask you, what do you think I am? I''ve been married to you for two years, and you haven''t seen my pain and fear. Now what do you come and pretend? Now that you''ve left, go all the way to the sky. What are you still doing here?"


    Jiang Chan also stood up for Gu Hanyuan''s aggressiveness. If she hadn''t come, Moke would be dead now. Now Gu Hanyuan came to question her like a victim.


    For what? With his big face?


    "I always think those are not true..." Gu Hanyuan couldn''t argue and muttered to himself.


    "You don''t believe it. You just tell yourself it''s not true. You know that as soon as I touch you, it''s like a life-saving straw, but you still turn a blind eye. What do I tell you? Now they can''t hurt me anymore, and I don''t have to look for your shelter. I have nothing to say with you. Please leave."


    Looking at the confrontation between Jiang Chan and Gu Hanyuan in the living room, the smell of gunpowder is so strong that Jin Chi''s eyebrows and eyes are about to fly: "shit, is sister Mo Ke so powerful? It''s so just."


    Huang Xiao was calm and analyzed the words he heard. It felt like something was hidden between the two people.


    "Sorry, if I had known this, I wouldn''t have this attitude in those two years..."


    "You don''t have to say sorry. A forced twist is not sweet. You don''t love me, and I don''t love you. It was only because of the pressure of my parents that forced you to marry me at the beginning. Now it''s very good. They shoot each other and break up."

 Chapter 821

    Looking at Gu Hanyuan''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan felt very funny: "you don''t think I''m lying to you because I love you? How can you have such a big face?"


    "The only difference between me and others is this pair of eyes. Of course, I have the self-esteem and pride that people should have. Since I know you don''t love me, do you think I will be so cheap that I deeply love you?"


    Jiang Chan said he couldn''t hang on the ground, and Gu Hanyuan left with an iron face. Seeing him go out, Jiang Chan sat on the sofa: "how good it is to have been so early? Really think you have boundless charm?"


    Jin Chi''s eyes were shining: "sister Ke Ke, you are this!"


    He gave Jiang Chan a thumbs up. Huang Xiao stood up and buttoned up his suit: "Miss Mo, we will meet again in the future. I won''t bother you today, Jinchi. We should go."


    "Sister Mo Ke, we''ll have dinner another day. If I hadn''t driven here today, I would have invited sister Mo Ke to dinner."


    "Well, next time I invite you to dinner, just don''t take Gu Hanyuan." Jiang Chan is in a good mood. She looks older than herself, but her ability to hold her thighs is first-class.


    "Give my father one, my mother one, my grandparents one, my grandparents one, and my uncles, aunts, cousins and cousins. I''ll go. Ten are not enough. I have to buy some more with sister Ke Ke."


    When he got to the car, Jinchi calculated the return of these peace symbols. Gu Hanyuan said coldly, "leave one for me."


    Huang Xiao looked in the rearview mirror and said a few words to Gu Hanyuan and Jiang Chan. He knew what should be inferred.


    "Jinchi doesn''t have enough points. I''ll give you one. Don''t you always believe in these?"


    Gu Hanyuan''s air conditioning was even worse. Jin Chi glanced: "Han Yuan, seriously, I''m sorry to help you argue what I just said. It''s obviously your fault to do those things for you?"


    Huang Xiao also helped: "isn''t it? Mo Ke said well. Since we are separated, don''t disturb each other, but it seems that people have put down, but it''s your concern?"


    "I just didn''t think what she said before was true. Now I understand why she always pestered me before."


    "Don''t mention the past. It''s estimated that you don''t have much time to deal with in the future. For talents like Moke, of course, you should have a good relationship. You don''t meet such masters all the time."


    "I''m so greedy for her little paper man," Jin Chi played with his mobile phone, his hair hanging down a little.


    As Jiang Chan said, after accepting Qin Yue and Qin Bao, the living room became lively. Qin Bao had already faded his blood and revealed his original appearance.


    "How much is your mother''s contact information? I''m going to take her to me." since she promised to help Qin Yue, Jiang Chan naturally asked good people to do the bottom work.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought her relationship with the Fu family was over. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhenting came to the door again a week later. At this time, he had moved freely, except that his face was a little pale.


    Fu''s father and mother didn''t come this time. Huang Xiao and Jinchi came with Fu Zhenting. When the doorbell rang, Zhao Yanling was cleaning the living room. She was Qin Yue''s mother.


    "Come on, wait a minute."


    As soon as the door opened, there appeared a middle-aged woman who thought she looked beautiful. Fu Zhenting saw her face change: "Qin Yue? Are you Qin Yue''s mother?"


    Zhao Yanling was not surprised to see Fu Zhenting. Qin Yue had already explained everything to her clearly. Although she hates Fu Zhenting, what hurts her most is Qin Yue''s behavior.


    "Are you looking for Miss Mo? Miss Mo is in the study. Come and sit first."


    As Qin Yue said, she has left the world, and it is meaningless to investigate the past. Moreover, Fu Zhenting also paid a heavy price, which is not clear.


    "Thank you, aunt." Jin Chi''s sweet mouth attracted Zhao Yanling''s shallow smile.


    "You''re coming? Sit down." Jiang Chan heard what was happening in the living room. She pushed open the study door and came out.


    "Master Mo......"


    "Stop, just call my name."


    "OK, Moke, I just want to ask you, do I really have no children in my life?"


    "Although I haven''t studied for a long time, I didn''t lie to you. You won''t have other children in your life except Qin Bao. Let your parents work hard and add you a brother and sister. I think they still have children."


    "Trouble," Fu Zhenting looked around the living room and said, "Qin Bao... Can I see him again?"


    Zhao Yanling moved, as if she wanted to say something, but swallowed her words again.


    "Qin Yue, bring Qin Bao here."


    Jiang Chan shouted loudly. Qin Yue led Qin Bao over. After Jiang Chan opened her eyes to Fu Zhenting, she said lazily, "if you have anything to say, I''m going to send Qin Yue away today."


    "What about Qin Bao? What about Qin Bao?" Zhao Yanling rushed over. "I heard that unborn children can''t reincarnate. Qin Bao is so small, what can he do?"


    "He is naturally with me, and I will take good care of him." Jiang Chan rubbed her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect to take care of the milk baby."


    "Can you let Qin Bao follow me?" Fu Zhenting suddenly asked. Just looking at the child holding Qin Yue tightly, he felt painful.


    "No." Qin Yue and Jiang Chan agree. Qin Yue doesn''t want Qin Bao to be involved with Fu Zhenting, and Jiang Chan can''t let Qin Bao stay with Fu Zhenting.


    "I''ll settle Qin Bao here. Don''t worry. Where can the living stay with Yingling all the time? If you''re really sorry, do more good deeds. The merits accumulated from your good deeds will finally be gathered on Qin Bao."


    "Do more good deeds and Qin Bao will be reincarnated?" Zhao Yanling grasped the key point.


    "Hope is very slim. Don''t say this, Qin Yue. Now your business is over and you should go." the matter has been solved now, and Jiang Chan is also ready to send Qin Yue away.


    Qin Yue bent over to Jiang Chan: "Miss Mo, please."


    Qin Bao snuggled up to Jiang Chan and held her tightly with his small hand. Jiang Chan touched his forehead and said, "you''ll be with Xiaoyi in the future. Don''t suck people''s anger again."


    As Qin Yue left, Zhao Yanling''s face also changed.


    Jiang Chan glanced: "I think you have a daughter in the future. Pack up your mood and treat your next children well."


    Zhao Yanling wiped her tears: "master, you''re joking. I''ve been alone for so many years. Where..."

 Chapter 822

    Jiang Chan smiled thoughtfully: "really not? Whether you have it or not is most clear in your heart."


    An honest and honest face suddenly appeared in Zhao Yanling''s mind. Is it him?


    "I see your face. In the coming decades, you will have a smooth life and a harmonious family. People living should cherish everything they have."


    "Then thank Miss Mo for her kind words. After I''ve handled the things behind Qin Yue, I''ll go back to my hometown." Zhao Yanling bowed to Jiang Chan and got up to pack up in her room.


    After seeing Zhao Yanling off, there were only three guests left in the living room: Fu Zhenting, Huang Xiao and Jin Chi. Jin Chi cleared his throat and was about to speak. Unfortunately, Huang Xiao took the lead.


    "Moke, will you still show people?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I know some rudimentary, but I''m not very proficient."


    Jinchi was excited: "what about me? Can you show me? When will I meet true love?"


    "I don''t help people look at their faces. No one is sure about the future. They all come out by themselves. If you really meet them, cherish them. But I think you hongluan''s action is just for this period of time."


    With that, Jiang Chan glanced at Huang Xiao and frowned without trace. Huang Xiao''s face she didn''t see at all. It was hazy, but Jiang Chan didn''t care about it.


    "Moke, do you still have peace talisman? I want to buy some more." Jinchi broke his fingers: "I didn''t feel it when I didn''t encounter these things before. Now I don''t feel secure without these in my pocket."


    "OK, how many do you want?" Jiang Chan was naturally happy with the money sent to the door.


    He finally sent off Fu Zhenting, and Jiang Chan began to practice again. As for Qin Bao, he played with Xiaoyi and them.


    Fu Zhenting''s affair has passed in the past, and Jiang Chan no longer pays attention to the follow-up. Only once, when she went back to Mo''s house for dinner, she overheard Mo''s mother say that Fu''s mother was pregnant again.


    Jiang Chan didn''t have a big mouth to say this, but just smiled.


    "Ke Ke, an old friend of your father came to dinner in the evening. He just moved the industry back this month. They didn''t have you when they went out for development."


    Thinking of this, mother Mo continued, "your uncle Cheng is a very nice man and attaches great importance to friendship. It is said that he has a daughter about your age. If you fall in love, you can also be a little sister."


    Jiang Chan picked up a litchi: "I don''t care. See if others can accept my particularity."


    "You child, Cheng Ye has a good temperament and is very cheerful. He should be able to play with you."


    In the evening, uncle Cheng''s family did come. As Mo''s mother said, Cheng Ye''s temperament is really bright and outgoing. Looking at Cheng Ye''s beating red Luan star, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows jumped unconsciously.


    Last time I saw Jinchi''s red Luan star move, and now I met a Cheng Ye. Shouldn''t these two be coincidence?


    Cheng Ye grinned. Jiang Chan also talked with her. After a meal, they made an appointment to have dinner, go shopping and watch movies. Seeing that the two children get along well, both parents are also satisfied.


    Cheng Ye is a hot character. The next day, he took Jiang Chan out shopping together. When they came out for dinner, they even met Jin Chi and Gu Hanyuan.


    "Sister Moke, come to dinner, too?"


    "It''s like I should eat wind and drink dew." Jiang Chan glanced at him with a smile.


    "Where can I? Haven''t I seen you outside? Why don''t we share a table at noon? We haven''t had dinner together for so long."


    Looking at Jinchi''s dog leg, Jiang Chan glanced at Gu Hanyuan at the adjacent table: "it''s not necessary to spell the table. This is my new friend Cheng ye, Cheng ye, this is Jinchi."


    Cheng Ye stared at Jin Chi: "I''ve seen it once before. I''m not very familiar."


    Jin Chi followed suit: "sister Moke, why are you with her? She''s fierce!"


    Jiang Chan gave them a playful look: "we came out for dinner today. Leaves. After eating, we went to see the new movie."


    "Coke popcorn, let''s go!"


    He and Jiang Chan hit each other, and Cheng ye said with a smile. I didn''t expect to meet such a desirable friend when I came back. Cheng Ye was in a good mood.


    The happy gathering time is always short. Jiang Chan''s life goes step by step. In addition to cultivation, she occasionally provides some runes and seal characters for familiar customers such as Jinchi, but she has never encountered a case that needs her hand again.


    This is also good. How many people can really have obsession? Don''t people say that death is like a lamp out, and the past has become smoke?


    She came to the world in May, and now it''s almost the end of the year. After half a year''s cultivation, Jiang chandan''er is getting fat. She is ready to see that looking for the limitless stone is officially put on the agenda.


    Where can I find such a big world? No clue, no clue.


    There was no way. Jiang Chan began to save the country by curving. She mingled with several forums of strange people and strange things, which had all kinds of metaphysical events, that is, things that could not be explained by science.


    Screening out those who are filled with water at a glance and those who stir fry gimmicks, Jiang Chan finally fixed her eyes on a seemingly insignificant post.


    Coincidentally, the location on the post is in the neighboring city, and the drive is about two hours. If you go in the morning, you can come back after solving the problem that day.


    If she wanted to go, she would go. After packing her bags, Jiang Chan set foot on the road to Linshi. All the members of the family have brought them. Please float around in the carriage happily.


    "I''m so happy to go out with my master!"


    "Stupid, the host is not playing, but doing business." this is cool xiaoku, just naturally cute loli Xiaoyi.


    "In the future, the master will become stronger and stronger. I will see more interesting things later."


    The car is very lively. The little paper people are chattering and restless for a moment.


    Now Jiang Chan is not practicing Xiaobai. How can she defend herself without weapons when wandering the Jianghu? There is a wicker whip in Jiang Chan''s backpack. It is the most effective thing to beat ghosts.


    There are also compasses, seal characters, vermilion, etc. it can be said that she has brought all the things she can think of. After all, life is only once, so she should cherish it.


    The car stopped in front of an ancient building and looked around. Jiang Chan didn''t see anything. Look at the sun. You can''t see anything at noon.


    Rubbing her stomach, Jiang Chan carried her bag into the hotel not far away. It''s closest to that ancient building. I think the shopkeeper should know more about it.


    This is a large stall. At this time, there are not many people in the store. There are only three people, including Jiang Chan. After Jiang Chan orders, the boss is busy in the back kitchen and the landlady is busy cleaning the table.

 Chapter 823

    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "sister, ask you something."


    The landlady put down the rag and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Amused by Jiang Chan''s sister, the landlady smiled and opened flowers. Then she sat down opposite Jiang Chan.


    "According to your accent, it seems to be from a neighboring city?"


    "Yes, I came here for a self driving tour. This is the ancient city. I specially came to see these ancient buildings." Jiang chanqi said truthfully and falsely. All the lies must be easy to be seen by people.


    "That''s a coincidence. We don''t have many other places here, but ancient buildings and scenic spots are quite famous..." next, the landlady introduced the scenic spots in the city vividly. Jiang Chan nodded repeatedly. If the matter is solved, it seems that she can go and have a look.


    You can''t come in vain.


    "By the way, I see the ancient building opposite you. Is that also a tourist attraction in the city?" the two talked for a while, and Jiang Chan began to introduce the topic.


    The proprietress laughed twice: "that''s not true. In the past, this was a drama garden. I don''t know how it gradually deserted, but it''s strange in recent years."


    "How strange?" asked Jiang Chan cooperatively. Looking at the gossip eyes of the landlady, she knew she could ask a lot of things today.


    "In the past, many people came here to travel, just a year ago. Basically, you can hear someone singing on the stage every night, but there is no one to see it. Isn''t it very boring?"


    "Is there such a thing? Is it a prank?"


    "At first, we also guessed, but if it was a prank, what would the other party want? Now in addition to hearing someone singing at night, we can occasionally see someone on the stage, but without exception, as long as we see them, we will be seriously ill when we go back."


    "For this reason, it has been difficult to do business in the store this year. We are all considering whether to move the store."


    The landlady sighed, "it''s strange that people now pay attention to curiosity, and sometimes someone comes to take pictures with a mobile phone. In my opinion, it''s just that young people want to be famous."


    "Girl, you came alone. Don''t go to that theater. It''s very evil."


    "I know, I won''t act rashly." Jiang Chan smiled. What the landlady said was the same as the posts she saw on the forum. Jiang Chan also had points in her heart.


    We''ll see the details on the spot.


    Thanks to the landlady. After filling her stomach, Jiang Chan is going to find the hotel to stay in. When she has the ability, she still wants to enjoy life.


    There are several small restaurants around Chengyuan. Jiang Chan changed another one to inquire about the news. The results are similar. Finally, Jiang Chan sat down in a tea restaurant, where she could clearly see all the movements in the opposite garden.


    At about eight o''clock, the pedestrians on the street gradually dispersed, perhaps because Cheng Yuan was haunted. The nearby people were sparsely populated and a little pitiful.


    Carrying a backpack, Jiang Chan walked out of the cafe without delay. On the way to Chengyuan, Jiang Chan also met a young man.


    With a selfie stick in his hand, he looks like a live broadcast. Seeing that he seemed to be on the same road with himself, Jiang Chan just glanced at him and didn''t say anything to him.


    Weakness lends wings to rumours. Members of the forum have a post saying that the old fellow is haunted. Today, when he is personally on the scene, he will show you what is happening in Cheng Yuan. If you are interested in the old iron brush, a wave of 666...


    Listening to the little anchor talking constantly, Jiang Chan couldn''t help admiring these anchors. They were all talents.


    She is three steps away from the Daha anchor. According to this distance, she will not enter the mirror. After all, they walk side by side.


    Because of the rumors of haunting in the past year, Chengyuan is closed to the outside world. The reason why many people can enter is that most of them climb over the wall.


    Jiang Chan is no exception. She is very mean when necessary. Seeing that there was no one around, and the camera was blocked by her, Jiang Chan tightened her backpack, ran up at her feet, and easily picked up the wall. With an envoy on her waist, people entered the park more and more.


    She moved too fast. Unfortunately, she was photographed by all the big boys who fell behind her. There was only 666 left on the barrage.


    "The anchor has company?"


    "Silly or not? If you were a companion, you wouldn''t wait for the anchor? But miss, I''m really rustling. I passed so easily."


    "Don''t give advice to the anchor. Go ahead boldly. You can''t compare with your little sister."


    Daha coughed, "next is the time to witness my heroism."


    Not to mention how dahar tried to climb over the wall here, Jinchi in the neighboring city sprayed a cup of tea directly: "shit, brother Xiao, do you see if this is sister Mo Ke? What is she doing here?"


    Jinchi is a senior short video enthusiast who watches all kinds of small videos all day. After being opened a door by Jiang Chan, he consciously paid attention to the news in this regard. This big ha anchor is the one he recently paid attention to.


    It is said that the fans are nearly ten million, and they are also the top in the anchor.


    Huang Xiao glanced at him. Today is Fu Zhenting''s treat. He made amends for disturbing his birthday that day. There were also many people in the box, including Gu Hanyuan.


    "It''s her. What''s she doing there?"


    It doesn''t matter. I recognized it at first sight.


    "Let me see. The title of the live broadcast is to witness whether Cheng Yuan''s haunting is real or man-made panic? I''ll go. Sister Moke won''t go specifically for this? How did she collide with the anchor?"


    Jinchi made a fuss and checked the matter of Chengyuan again, and everything was clear. Fu Zhenting''s story is not a secret. All the brothers they should know know clearly, and Moke came into their sight for the first time.


    Although it is rare for Jinchi to boast about Moke''s ability, these people are skeptical. It''s true that after accepting materialism for so many years, they can''t make you believe it suddenly.


    "Little gold, aren''t you teasing us? She''s so powerful?" a yuppie man played with a lighter and smiled.


    Jin Chi''s white eyes were about to turn to the sky: "if you don''t believe in the peace talisman, don''t ask for it. Return it to me quickly. I just took it back to honor my mother."


    The man was quick eyed and quick handed: "then I''d better take it. I''d rather believe what it has than what it doesn''t have. What if it''s really useful?"


    "Our elder sister Ke Ke is the best!" Jin Chi is Jiang Chan''s brain powder, firmly standing on Jiang Chan''s side.

 Chapter 824

    "OK, please invite Mo Ke out one day to have dinner together. At least the elders are in the business district. It can be regarded as expanding contacts when they know each other."


    "I''ll wait until sister Moke comes back. Don''t say it. I''ll concentrate on watching the live broadcast."


    Huang Xiao stood up and buttoned his suit: "it''s almost time. Let''s break up. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow morning."


    "OK, busy man, you go first." everyone also knows that Huang Xiao has a heavy burden and doesn''t force him to pull him together. At present, several people gathered together in front of Jiang Chan''s mobile phone and stared at the live broadcasting room.


    Besides, Jiang Chan didn''t stay much after she fell into the yard of Chengyuan. After looking at the layout in the yard, Jiang Chan went to the corridor.


    It''s obviously a wing room. It should be the place where the troupe used to rest.


    There is also a well in the courtyard. In the middle is a large stage with several tables and benches under it. Today''s night is very good. The moon in the night sky is round and emits silver brilliance.


    You can see the yard clearly without turning on the mobile phone power. At this time, the yard was empty and there was nothing. Jiang Chan was just about to open the door of the car and go in. Daha chased him with his mobile phone.


    "Little sister, wait for me! Wait for me!"


    Jiang Chan measured his face and left him only a figure: "don''t pat your face."


    Daha nodded hurriedly: "OK, little sister, are you too powerful? Such a high wall will come at once!"


    Seeing that he kept talking, Jiang Chan didn''t interrupt him. After reading several wing rooms and backstage with dahar, he still got nothing. Jiang Chan finally cast her eyes on the stage in the yard.


    "I''m tired of walking. Go and sit under the stage and have a rest."


    Daha followed Jiang Chan with his mobile phone and dared not say anything. I don''t know what''s going on. In front of Jiang Chan, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    They explored Chengyuan and walked back and forth for only ten minutes. Jiang Chan sat down on a table facing the stage. Daha sat on her right hand and chatted with the barrage from time to time.


    "This is the stage of Cheng Yuan. Today''s anchor is not a single army operation. There is also a valiant little sister. Out of personal privacy, the little sister won''t appear."


    "The anchor walked here for ten minutes and didn''t see or hear anything. Is what the Post said true? Now it''s ten minutes from nine o''clock. Please wait patiently. If there''s no news after ten o''clock, the anchor will leave here."


    Jiang Chan suddenly whispered, "no sound!"


    Daha immediately shut up and looked at Jiang Chan with a confused face.


    "Listen carefully, do you hear a trace of sad singing?" Jiang Chan''s ears moved and subconsciously looked at the stage.


    The white fog on the stage gradually thickened, and soon a figure dressed as a flower appeared. Between her ups and downs, Jiang Chan saw her face clearly.


    "He''s a teenager. He hasn''t grown up yet. He sings well and has a lot of flavor."


    Daha''s mobile phone is going to be unstable. "Little sister, your heart is really big. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? He''s not a ghost. At best, he can only be regarded as a wisp of obsession left by his predecessors." Jiang Chan asked back. She didn''t find any ghost in the young man dressed as Huadan.


    What does that mean? Either it shows that this is a wisp of juvenile obsession, or it shows that this obsession is transformed by something in Cheng Yuan. Jiang Chan looked around and finally fixed her sight on the stage in the middle.


    The barrage had been completely quiet, and everyone looked at it in silence. The boy changed several sets of costumes on the stage, including enchanting and moving Huadan, gentle and graceful Qingyi, and heroic Dao and Ma Dan.


    In the end, there was an old student who was proficient in everything.


    Although the young man kept singing, there was always only one person on the stage, and only two spectators, Jiang Chan and Daha.


    When the juvenile singing came to an end, Jiang Chan stood up and applauded, "it''s good to sing! I haven''t heard such a delicious drama for many years."


    The boy blinked. "Do you know that, too?"


    "I don''t understand this, but I can hear what you mean. Do you feel very sorry? Such a large Cheng Yuan has no troupe performing here, so it is abandoned day by day."


    "Yes, in the past, Cheng Yuan was so lively. It was the busiest opera garden in the city. Many people came in and out every day. But then it gradually declined, everyone scattered, and no one sang on it anymore."


    "Above? I guess so. You really changed from this stage." Jiang Chan keenly grasped the key point. There is nothing different here except that this stage is a little interesting.


    The boy''s face changed: "you can even see this? You''re really unusual."


    "The rumor that Cheng Yuan has been haunted in recent years must be related to you?"


    "I''m not a ghost. I''m just singing on the stage. No one is singing and I''m not allowed to entertain myself?" the young man was very angry and obviously dissatisfied with what Jiang Chan said.


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "this is not the place you should stay. You can come with me if you like. There are many listeners in my family who will always listen to you sing. If you don''t want to stay with me, I can also send you to a known drama master. He has many disciples. You can help him teach his disciples."


    "I just want to hear people sing." the boy was a little moved, but he hesitated after thinking about it.


    "That''s easy to handle. I''ll send you there at that time." this kind of thing is easy to handle. As long as you send the boy who is obsessed with singing to the theater, don''t you worry that he can''t hear others singing?


    "OK, I''ll go with you." the young man flat mouth jumped down from the stage and followed Jiang Chan skillfully. Jiang Chan patted his head: "well, the matter is settled. We should go."


    Daha followed up with his mobile phone: "this is solved? Why did those who came back get sick? How to explain this?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the young man. The young man was not convinced, but explained: "they and I are not people in the same world. They see that I have been together in the same space for so long, but I have been very kind when I am ill. I am not such a black hearted person."


    "Not black hearted? What if it''s more serious?" the big ha muttered, a little dissatisfied with the boy''s explanation.


    "He is really merciful. Those people are angry because they have been attacked by the Yin here. If he has malice, do you think those people can go out safely?"

 Chapter 825

    Jiang Chan couldn''t see it and helped the boy explain two sentences. The boy nodded again and again: "yes, my sister is good to me. Sister, let''s go back quickly. I''m always bored here. I''m going to be bored to death."


    "Let''s go. Today''s task has been successfully solved, and I should go back." Jiang Chan didn''t stop much. She said hello to Da HA and left again. Only Da ha screamed: "little sister, you wait for me, you have to go together!"


    When Daha finally turned out of Cheng garden, he saw Jiang Chan standing at the root of the wall. At this time, Daha has turned off the live broadcast, and Jiang Chan looked at him: "after going back, bask in the sun and go to the Yin Qi in the body. I kindly remind you not to go to those dangerous places in the future, so as not to get burned."


    Daha rubbed his hands. At this time, Jiang Chan''s impression in his heart had been linked with those hermits and experts. "Little sister, do you take some peace talisman, exorcism talisman, etc. with you when you wander in the Jianghu? I can buy them at a high price."


    Jiang Chan looked at his face: "I think you are very lively. You can''t use these things. You''d better go home and bask in the sun."


    Within a few steps, Jiang Chan got rid of Daha and took the boy into her car. The young man looked curious all the way: "the changes outside are so great. It''s a pity that I can''t get out for so many years. I can only hear people outside say this."


    "Then how could you just come out with me?" Jiang Chan was curious, and she didn''t do anything.


    "Maybe it''s because you invited me to leave with you?" the young man also wondered, saying that he was a spirit bound by the earth, but he was not very similar. To be honest, Jiang Chan can''t define what he is.


    "I don''t want to. Do you have a name? What do you call you?"


    "Let me see, I came out of Cheng Yuan. My name is Cheng Xi. Just call me Cheng Xi." Cheng Xi clapped his hands and came out with such a name.


    "Yes, Cheng Xi, I have a safety buckle here. Now you live here first, and I''ll change your place later."


    "This safe button is very good." Cheng Xi didn''t pick it, so he slipped into the jade pendant.


    "Sister, let''s go to play tomorrow. I haven''t been out for so long. It''s so poor."


    "Yes, I''m just going to stay here for a few more days. Where do you want to go?" Jiang Chan couldn''t find any reason to refuse these requests.


    "Great, master, we want to go to the Phoenix building!"


    "I want to see..."


    The small paper people who had been silent couldn''t hold their breath. Everyone made a noise, and the car was very lively. They were no different from the new Cheng opera, and soon said that they were particularly speculative.


    When she was about to get to the door of the hotel, Jiang Chan''s cell phone rang, "Hello, Moke."


    In the ear was a familiar male voice: "the matter is solved? I''m Huang Xiao."


    Jiang Chan took her backpack and closed the door: "it''s solved. How do you know? You also watch the live broadcast of the anchor?"


    "It''s just Jinchi''s chance to see it. It''s getting late. You should rest early." after confirming that Mo Ke is all right, Huang Xiao hung up the phone.


    Jiang Chan gave a meal and knew that Jinchi would call later. Sure enough, Jin Chi''s name appeared in less than a minute.


    "Elder sister Ke, are you finished? Can the boy let me see?" he opened his faces and smiled incomparably.


    "You mean Cheng Xi? I''ll go back in a few days. Come over if you want to see Cheng Xi. The child is so lively." after watching Cheng Xi quarrelling with the little paper people, Jiang Chan raised her feet and walked to the hotel.


    "Elder sister Ke, Cheng Xi is older than you no matter what. You call him a child?" Jin Chi''s subtle face is Jiang Chan''s call to Cheng Xi.


    "He''s just a child. You''re really free. Stop it. I''m going to have a rest after a hard day."


    "No, elder sister Ke, you went to Chengyuan and didn''t do anything. Are you still tired? Well, elder sister Ke, you should rest early. I''ll go to play with you tomorrow."


    Yelled at the mobile phone, and Jin Chicai hung up reluctantly.


    "OK, Jinchi, are you such a dog?"


    As soon as the call ended, the bad friends began to make big moves.


    "What are you talking about? Elder sister Ke is so powerful." Jinchi stared at these people and stood up numbly.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to play with sister Ke tomorrow. You envy me."


    "When it comes to eating, drinking and having fun, we really envy you. Your boy has no burden at all."


    "Then you''ve always admired it. Who makes you not old or young?"


    After another wave of hatred, Jin Chicai left contentedly.


    "Tell me, Zhenting, that Mo Ke is really so powerful? Look at Jin Chi''s elder sister Ke. When did you see this boy in such a hurry?"


    As soon as Jinchi was away, everyone began to take Fu Zhenting for questioning. Fu Zhenting smiled bitterly: "it''s getting late. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers. I''ll go first."


    "I''m gone too. I won''t continue hi with you at night." Gu Hanyuan is also ready to leave. Although 11 o''clock is the beginning of nightlife, he has been a little hit recently. He''d better go back and digest it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Four people walked at once, and there was no excitement." the people went half at once, and the rest looked at each other, a little bored.


    Besides, Jiang Chan, with Cheng''s play, it seems that the surroundings are lively all at once. This is a curious baby. He is curious about everything and has never seen anything.


    Especially after Jin Chi came the next day, he and Cheng Xi were like old friends at first sight. They could not talk happily. Looking at the two people talking, Jiang Chan nodded bald. It''s better to send Cheng''s play to the pear garden as soon as possible and let him go to the play.


    After playing with Jinchi in the neighboring city for a few days and taking Cheng Xi back to the villa for a few days, Cheng Xi shouted boring and wanted to go to the pear garden. He was born because of his obsession with opera. He didn''t listen to the opera for more than ten days. He couldn''t hold back.


    It happened that the city where Mo Ke lived was also relatively developed in drama. There was also a pear garden. Jiang Chan simply sent Cheng''s drama here. Of course, I have repeatedly explained Cheng Xi. Don''t come out rashly to scare people.


    In order to supervise Cheng opera, Jiang Chan came to listen to the opera for half a month. Later, she was very good at watching Cheng opera. She didn''t do anything except adding some dry ice occasionally when everyone was on the stage.


    In this way, Jiang Chan was relieved that Cheng Yuan was just the beginning, but it was a pity that she didn''t find the limitless stone in Cheng Yuan.


    Do you want to try your luck in cemetery, hospital and funeral home? Forget it, you can''t get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, Jiang Chan also fought hard.

 Chapter 826

    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, Cheng Yuan is just a small matter, but she has quietly become popular in the online world. Everyone wants to know who the woman appears in the Daha live broadcast room, but Jiang Chan is too vigilant and the monitoring has not photographed her face, so no one knows who it is.


    In this way, after half a month of excitement on the Internet, the topic of mysterious women gradually pressed down.


    Jiang Chan no longer practiced behind closed doors, but consciously looked for the limitless stone. Except for coming back once every new year and festival, she looked for it outside all over the world.


    The time is two years in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Jiang Chan has been here for more than two years. What can more than two years change? Many things have changed. For example, Fu father and Fu mother have added a little brother to Fu Zhenting.


    Xiaodouding can run and jump. He can call his parents. For another example, Jin Chi and Cheng ye also achieved positive results and entered the palace of marriage last year.


    Jiang Chan also found the limitless stone needed by Qingyuan in the past two years, so her task in this world has been officially completed. In this world, Jiang Chan has no intimate friends.


    So after the Wuji stone arrived, Jiang Chan submitted the task and left here without nostalgia. She believed that Moke would manage her next life well.


    In the past two years, Jiang Chan still lived in the villa where Mo Ke and Gu Hanyuan lived before. She was too lazy to change. After all, she was not Mo Ke and had so many complaints about Gu Hanyuan.


    But Moke is different. The first day after she came back, she moved out of the villa and hung the villa. She stayed here for two years. To tell the truth, it''s not a good memory.


    "Elder sister Ke, you''ve always been running away in the past two years. It''s rare to come back. Do you want to have dinner together? I haven''t seen you since I married Ye."


    After moving into the new house, Jiang Chan received a call from Jinchi. Maybe marriage can really change people. Compared with the previous jump, Jinchi is much calmer.


    "OK, set a time and I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ve always been running around outside in the past two years and haven''t been together with you for a long time."


    "That''s great. I''ll inform brother Xiao and Zhenting that everyone wants to see you. Where have you been these two years? It''s haunting."


    "When we meet in the future, let''s talk in detail. I have something to do at hand." after a few words, Mo Ke ended the call and picked up Qin Bao who had been playing around with her.


    "Bao, you have many merits and virtues recently. It won''t be long before you can reincarnate. It''s a worry for your mother Qin Yue. I don''t know how Zhao Yanling is now. I''d better go and have a look if I have time."


    Qin Bao clung to a strand of Moke''s hair and giggled, looking like a little golden boy.


    "Master, the house has been cleaned, but I''m tired to death." Laurie''s head ran in like a small whirlwind, lying on the floor in a big font, looking particularly cute.


    When Qin Bao saw Xiao Yi, he jumped down from Mo Ke''s hand and floated to Xiao Yi''s side. The two little ones immediately quarreled with each other.


    After watching it for a while, Moke went to the study to practice drawing symbols. Although Jiang Chan left a lot for her, she always had to hold these in her hands.


    In the past two years, Jiang Chan has made a lot of jade talismans, especially Ping''an talismans. Jin Chi and others almost all wear them. In their words, there is no peace symbol, and they feel that life safety can not be guaranteed.


    This also provides a lot of money for Jiang Chan in disguise. In addition, Jiang Chan has traveled everywhere in the past two years, and the accumulated money is not a small number. It can be said that it is more than enough to buy Mo''s father''s company.


    In such a hurry, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Mo Ke stretched out and looked at a stack of Zi Fu Zhuan on the table. She has seen Jiang Chan''s talisman countless times. She knows how to draw it.


    Although it was the first time to do it, the body had memory, and soon Moke found the feel. From the elementary seal character to the middle grade seal character, Mo Ke is accomplished at one go.


    As for the later high-quality seal characters, Mo Ke should practice them slowly. At present, these are enough for her.


    "Elder sister Ke, I''ve made an appointment with brother Xiao, Zhenting and some other friends. I''ve made an appointment in leti. At six o''clock in the evening, the big guy will pick you up. You must come."


    Listening to Jinchi''s voice over there, Moke said, "OK, six o''clock? I''ll be there on time."


    I haven''t gone out to relax since I came back. Why don''t I take this opportunity to go out? After all, she was only 27 years old. In her last life, she died less than half a year after divorce, and she didn''t have time to enjoy life.


    It''s really tragic to talk about her last life, because these eyes have frightened her since she was a child. It was not easy to meet Gu Hanyuan, who was full of Yang. As a result, people thought she was crazy.


    After they tortured each other for two years, Gu Hanyuan got rid of her by taking advantage of Mo''s father''s company crisis. Then less than half a year after the divorce, Moke was killed in a car accident.


    Forget it, don''t think about the past. Anyway, now she is worried. Who else dares to provoke her without eyes? On this thought, Moke was happy again.


    Quickly packed up his things and told Xiaoyi to take good care of the house. Moke left the house with the car key. She was looking forward to driving by herself for the first time in her life.


    She did many things for the first time, which was really novel. It''s only more than four o''clock now, and it''s more than an hour before six o''clock. There happened to be a big shopping mall near Lettie, and Moke decided to spend his time there.


    She is no different from ordinary women. Of course, she likes beautiful clothes, jewelry and bags loved by others. I walked around the mall and came out with a new look. I also carried a lot of shopping bags in my hand.


    Jiang Chan''s aesthetic is good, but where can she care so much outside? So her dress is almost how simple and how to come. As for beautiful small skirts, jewelry and so on, there is little in the wardrobe.


    After looking at the time, it seemed that it was almost time. Moke was ready to deliver the things to the car and then go to Lettie. Suddenly, Mo Ke turned back.


    "Is it you? Long time no see!" who is not Huang Xiao standing beside her?


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," Huang Xiao took the remaining shopping bag from Mo Ke, and walked beside Mo Ke: "I recognized it just when I saw you. Where have you been in the past two years?"


    "I''ve been running all over the world, and the harvest is still great." Moke shrugged. "I can still carry these things."


    "I know you''re good, but give me a chance to serve women?"

 Chapter 827

    Mo Ke laughed: "then I''m not polite. Please help me to the car, and then I''ll invite you to dinner?"


    "No problem, but today''s dinner is on Jinchi. Why not another day?"


    "Of course, I can invite you to eat xiaorou''s meal when I have time. It''s quite good."


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    Talking and laughing with Huang Xiao, I arrived at leti. Jinchi and others haven''t arrived yet. Mo Ke held his cheek and looked at Huang Xiao: "Why are you in that mall? We happened to meet?"


    "That''s the mall under my name. Today is the time for me to go to the mall for inspection. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Huang Xiao poured a cup of tea for Mo Ke and smiled.


    "You are a local tyrant," mocked Moke. "We haven''t seen each other for two years."


    "Isn''t it? The last time Jinchi got married, you, as a bridesmaid, appeared one day. Later, there was no trace. We can only see your trend from the circle of friends."


    "I can''t help it. I was busy practicing before and promised others to help find things. I can''t relax for a moment." Moke said truthfully, holding the cup.


    "Look, you''re much more relaxed now. You''ve done what you want to promise others?"


    "Of course, now I am debt free and light..."


    When Jin Chi and Cheng ye came in, they saw Mo Ke and Huang Xiao talking happily. Huang Xiao, whose eyes were higher than the top, poured tea for Mo Ke. When he saw the ground, Jin Chi''s eyes would stare out.


    "Elder sister Ke, brother Xiao, when did you come?" after they sat down, Jin Chi couldn''t suppress his curiosity.


    "Just arrived, we met in the parking lot." seeing Jin Chi coming in, Huang Xiao felt a hundred disagreements. When Jin Chi came to Cheng ye, Mo Ke didn''t talk to him and focused on Cheng Ye.


    Seeing that Cheng Ye wanted to drink tea, Mo Ke subconsciously removed the teapot: "you''d better drink boiled water. Congratulations."


    Monk Cheng yezhang was puzzled: "Congratulations! What? I''m so thirsty that I won''t even drink a cup of tea?"


    "I think you''re pregnant. Let''s give up tea and drinks." the waiter called to give Cheng ye a glass of boiled water. Mo Ke calmly threw down a big thunder. Cheng Ye''s little husband and wife were burnt outside and tender inside.


    "Sister Ke, are you serious? I''m going to be a father?" Jinchi jumped up, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Cheng Ye chuckled: "you should be calm, but Ke Ke, I''m really pregnant? Can''t you read it wrong?"


    "It''s a good mistake. Don''t you know if you go to the hospital tomorrow?" Moke took a sip gently from his tea cup.


    "You can''t be wrong. When do you think sister Ke will miss it?" Jinchi smiled like a fool: "are you tired? Do you want to vomit? Do you want to eat sour or spicy?"


    Cheng Ye was impatient: "can you calm down? I''m dizzy."


    Huang Xiao raised his glass to Jinchi: "congratulations."


    "I''m really happy. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "What''s so happy?" Fu Zhenting pushed the door and came in. With him were three other men and a woman. Moke''s eyes fluctuated when he looked at the woman.


    "Zhenting, I''m really happy. Just now sister Ke said that ye was pregnant. I''m so happy."


    Jinchi''s big mouth keeps talking as soon as he sees a familiar person. Hearing that Cheng Ye was pregnant, Fu Zhenting''s eyes darkened a lot, and then pulled out a smile: "Congratulations, take the time to go to the hospital for examination."


    Knowing about Moke and Gu Hanyuan, Jinchi didn''t invite Gu Hanyuan. All the people who came were his good friends with Huang Xiao and Fu Zhenting, and they were also Jiang Chan''s main customers in the past two years.


    "Finally, I''ve seen sister Ke in Jinchi''s mouth. You''ve been running a lot in the past two years, and we can''t find you to eat." a man with elegant appearance raised his cup at Mo Ke, smiling very gently.


    "Just call me Moke. I have something to do outside in the past two years. In the future, I will basically be in the city. If there is plenty of time for dinner, you don''t bother me at that time."


    "How could that happen? By the way, Moke, do you have any jade talismans over there? I feel a little strange these days. I''m always weak, and I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    This was with the woman. They behaved intimately and looked at sweet.


    "Yufu is there, but it can''t solve your problem." Mo Ke glanced at each other. Now she knows who the other party is. The new flower in the circle: "Liu Qian, do you think so?"


    Liu Qian''s face stiffened: "Miss Mo is really joking. It''s not my reason that he doesn''t rest well in Yuen Long?"


    Mo Ke said no more: "you know whether it is or not."


    "The peace talisman doesn''t work for you. I have another jade talisman here. It costs one million at a time."


    Zong Yuen Long replied, "yes, I''ll transfer it to you now."


    After getting the jade talisman, Zong Yuen Long immediately stuffed it into his pocket. Strange to say, just wearing it, he felt much warmer, not as cold as before.


    After greeting, everyone talked to each other. Mo Ke stabbed Huang Xiao with his elbow: "when did Liu Qian get along with Zong Yuanlang?"


    "A month or two? I don''t know exactly. What''s her problem?"


    Huang Xiao was close to Mo Ke, and they were almost holding their heads. In the eyes of outsiders, they were very close.


    "The problem is not small. You''d better remind your good friend so that you don''t know how you died."


    Huang Xiao paused and secretly took it to his heart.


    "Her popularity is also very smooth. She made her debut for about a year and made a hot TV play. Moreover, she looks more and more beautiful day by day, but she can''t find evidence of her cosmetic surgery."


    Huang Xiao said everything he knew. Mo Ke looked at Liu Qian and took back his eyes before the other party noticed.


    "Anyway, you''d better remind Zong Yuen Long to touch her less. She looks very evil."


    Huang Xiao immediately became serious when Mo Ke called him an evil sect.


    "Is his life in danger in Yuen Long?"


    "With that jade talisman, he is safe and sound. If he takes it off, I can''t guarantee it."


    Moke shrugged. Why did the world go to one face? No matter how beautiful the outside is, if the inside is a mass of grass, tut Tut, man, you still have to suffer a loss to know.


    Because Mo Ke revealed the reason why Cheng Ye was pregnant, everyone dispersed before nine o''clock. Looking at Liu Qian walking away with Zong Yuanlang in her arm, Mo Ke silently recalled the corners of her lips.


    "She has a lot of peach blossom on her body. She wants to have a lot of boyfriends. Your friend Zong Yuen Long should be just one of them."

 Chapter 828

    Huang Xiao stood beside Mo Ke: "how many boats do you mean Liu Qian steps on?"


    "It''s not a matter of several boats. Maybe it''s just killing people. She''s very lucky. There''s a lot of peach blossom in it. Where did this luck come from? Don''t say that. I''m not full at night. I''m going to go to the snack street."


    Mo Ke rubbed her stomach. Because of her practice, she became very edible. If it weren''t for fear of scaring people, she could kill all the meals just now. Now she''s only three times full.


    "I''m not full either. I''m just chatting. Why don''t you bring me one?"


    "You?" Mo Ke glanced at him. "If you don''t feel uncomfortable in this suit, I don''t care."


    "That''s easy to do," Huang Xiao conveniently took off his suit coat, pulled open his tie, untied the two buttons on his shirt, and rolled his sleeves to his elbows. The whole person took off the elite style and looked relaxed and casual.


    "There is a snack street one kilometer away from here. Walk over? It''s just for consumption?"


    "Yuen Long this situation, won''t endanger his surname life?" walked a few steps, Huang Xiao still asked.


    "I won''t worry about my life. It''s none of my business whether he will be frightened behind him."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re scared. You should let this boy suffer a loss. You should always let him know that beauty and withered bones are vanity. It''s better to look at the inside."


    "You said it so easily. In fact, you still care about him?"


    "It''s two different things. I care about him because his big brother and I are friends. We can''t really let him go wrong."


    Here Mo Ke and Huang Xiao go to enjoy the snacks in the night market. Over there, Jin Chi seems to support the old Buddha and wait on Cheng ye to his home. The Jin family''s house is big enough for a large family and beautiful.


    Looking at Kim Chi''s cautious strength, Kim''s mother wondered, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the leaves? Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Cheng Ye sat down on the sofa. Jin Chi looked happy: "I have dinner with Mo Ke in the evening. She said Ye is pregnant. Let''s take the time to have an examination."


    "Really? It''s really what Moke said? My God, ye, you should have a good rest. Your mother will accompany you to the hospital for examination tomorrow."


    Kim''s mother was immediately happy and did not doubt the credibility of this remark. That''s Moke. Can you say such words to deceive people?


    Cheng Ye didn''t say anything, but he kept muttering in his heart. Back to the room, she grabbed Jinchi and asked.


    "I know Moke has some skills, but it''s too unscientific? You don''t have any doubt?"


    Jinchi is putting away the things that should be put away in the room. When he hears the speech, he smiles: "you''re hard spoken now. Tomorrow you''ll know whether it''s true or false."


    "Anyway, since I knew sister Moke, she really didn''t say she missed it."


    "Then I''ll wait for the results tomorrow."


    The next day, Jin''s mother and Jin Chi accompanied Cheng ye to the hospital. After a series of inspections, Cheng Ye looked at the report in his hand and froze: "it''s true?"


    Kim''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "of course it''s true."


    Jinchi squeezed her eyes: "it''s hard to be beaten in the face? I think we were beaten in the beginning."


    The Jinchi family''s affair was just a small episode, and Moke did not pay attention to the follow-up development. She is still thinking about Liu Qian. What should she do if she is right about Liu Qian?


    Liu Qian has never met this situation. It looks very strange. But it''s different from the traditional raising of ghosts. At least Moke didn''t find any traces of ghosts around her.


    But how did her strange luck come from? There must be a medium, right?


    In other words, Zong Yuen Long is really lucky. It has been a week and he has not contacted himself. Are these two still true love? Why else could Zong Yuen Long be alive for so long?


    Mo Ke thought Zong Yuen Long was still alive, but ya was scared to death. Since the end of the party that day, when Zong Yuen Long saw Liu Qian again, his heart pounded a lot less.


    In the face of her, he is always fluffy, so he can push Liu Qian''s invitation these days, which is very different from the past.


    Liu Qian was also worried. Zong Yuen Long was her favorite. He had a good fortune. If he could absorb his fortune, he would be more stable in the entertainment industry.


    But she didn''t think that there was Mo Ke at the party that day. When she touched Mo Ke''s eyes, Liu Qian was shocked, as if all her was seen by Mo Ke.


    In order not to provoke Mo Ke, she wanted to give up Zong Yuen Long, but Zong Yuen Long''s fortune was so greedy that she really couldn''t bear to let her give up.


    Under such two-phase entanglement, Moke still decided to do it! She didn''t want to harm Zong Yuen Long''s life. She just absorbed a little luck. Shouldn''t she worry about her life?


    So Zong Yuen Long was cheated by Liu Qian. Unexpectedly, just entering Liu Qian''s house, the door was closed. Zong Yuen Long couldn''t go out if he wanted to go.


    "Liu Qian, what are you doing? Don''t mess around?"


    Zong Yuen Long was completely frightened and his legs and stomach were trembling. He now regretted that he didn''t listen to Moke and stayed away from Liu Qian.


    Now, it''s still unknown whether you can go out today. Want to call Moke, but there''s no signal here.


    Zong Yuen Long is completely desperate.


    Liu Qian came to Zong Yuen Long step by step: "I want to live a good life with you, but who let you know such a master? I can only give up you. Don''t blame me."


    As she spoke, the mahogany card hanging on her wrist was calm and automatic, looking very strange.


    Zong Yuen Long swallowed his saliva: "if you have something to say, calm down, calm down."


    "I''m calm enough. I don''t want much. Can you give me some of your luck?" Liu Qian squatted down in front of Zong Yuen Long and stared at Zong Yuen Long with peach eyes.


    "Very simple..."


    Liu Qian takes off the mahogany card and faces Zong Yuen Long. Mahogany cards were full of pink and shook at Zong Yuen Long. The next second, these pink smoke floated over like Zong Yuen Long.


    Zong Yuen Long was so frightened that he ran away. Unfortunately, the pink smoke followed him like a shadow, but it swayed around him and could not invade his body.


    It seemed that Zong Yuen Long had a protective shield on his body. Zong Yuen Long touched the jade amulet on his chest. Fortunately, he wore the jade amulet given to him by Moke.


    The pink smoke shook reluctantly, and the next moment the smoke was much stronger. Zong Yuen Long was really worried: "sister Ke, help!"

 Chapter 829

    Moke is drinking coffee with Huang Xiao, near Lettie. Since this week, Huang Xiao has always had various reasons to ask her out, either to see a movie, or an exhibition, etc.


    Mo Ke didn''t think much. Since others asked her, she went. Anyway, the other party didn''t say anything.


    As soon as the jade talisman was triggered, Mo Ke''s eyes moved slightly. Huang Xiao keenly noticed the difference: "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that I can''t enjoy today''s dessert. Something happened to Zong Yuen Long." putting down the coffee cup, Mo Ke stood up: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I have nothing to do this afternoon. I''ll go with you." Huang Xiao also stood up. He couldn''t let Mo Ke go to risk alone, although he might not be able to help.


    "That''s OK, as long as you''re not afraid."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Moke pulled out the compass from his bag. After she made a few gestures, a curve appeared on the compass.


    "You drive, I''ll tell you where to turn." holding a compass and sitting on the co pilot, Moke told Huang Xiao.


    As soon as Huang Xiao stepped on the accelerator, the car sped out.


    "Turn right ahead."


    "Turn left after a traffic light."


    "Go straight for five kilometers."


    "It''s almost there. Turn right at the intersection ahead."


    The car finally stopped in front of a villa to see the security guard stop the car. Mo Ke made a few gestures out of the window. The security guards didn''t seem to see the car and let it go directly.


    The confidentiality of this community is still very good. The elevator can''t go at all. After looking at the stairs, Mo Ke stepped up a few steps, and Huang Xiao followed.


    "She''s on the 26th floor. Let''s hurry up. It''s estimated that Zong Yuen Long will not be able to hold on."


    After seven or eight floors, Mo Ke was not red and breathless. Huang Xiao keeps fit all year round. At the moment, his breath is just a little hasty.


    At Liu Qian''s house, looking at the cracks gradually appearing on the jade amulet, Zong Yuen Long wanted to cry without tears. Before he dared to move, the smoke screen would attack more violently, and the crack on the jade symbol would appear faster.


    "Elder sister Ke, ancestor, help!"


    Zong Yuen Long howled and burst into tears. He''s really scared to death!


    Liu Qian sat on the sofa and was indifferent to the scene: "even if you broke your voice today, no one came to save you. You''d better accept your life and hurry up so as not to have a long dream."


    Zong yuen long held the jade talisman and suddenly his whole body stiffened. The jade talisman broke into pieces in his palm.


    Now he was rolling and trying to escape. Unfortunately, mahogany still followed him, and the pink smoke had touched his face.


    "Sister Ke, help!"


    As soon as Moke reached the door, he heard this voice. Once again, I felt that my connection with the jade symbol had been completely cut off. Mo Ke''s face changed and nodded at Huang Xiao: "get out of the way."


    The next moment, Moke moved his legs and kicked the door open. Huang Xiao felt suspiciously. The pure solid wood door was kicked open?


    Zong Yuen Long ran to the gate. Unexpectedly, he had not touched the door handle. The gate was kicked open with the door frame. Who''s not Moke standing outside?


    Zong Yuen Long wept with joy: "sister Ke, you are here. If you come late, you won''t see me!"


    Looking at Zong Yuen Long, who was crying with his thighs, Mo Ke looked away with disgust: "let''s hide away!"


    Mo Ke said that Zong Yuen Long didn''t dare to say two, so he stood by Huang Xiao honestly.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here?"


    "You''re so promising? You''re still a big man." Huang Xiao glanced at Zong Yuen Long, and Ya''s eyes were about to cry and swell. He was still a little upset. His date with Moke was spoiled by the boy.


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid I can''t cry yet?" Zong Yuanlang twisted his nose and Huang Xiao handed over a packet of paper towels.


    Mo Ke stepped on the door she had broken and entered the porch. At a glance, he saw the mahogany card hanging in the porch. Seeing Mo Ke coming in, the mahogany card shook and rushed over at Mo Ke the next moment, as if trying to absorb her luck.


    At the sight of the mahogany card, Moke understood everything.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" he scolded softly. Mo Ke took a sky thunder symbol from his bag and threw it away.


    Tianleifu spontaneously ignited without wind. When he came into contact with the mahogany card, he immediately split the mahogany card into coke. Liu Qian on the sofa immediately screamed and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "How can you do that? Give me back my mahogany card! My luck, my face!"


    Liu Qian stared at Mo Ke, her eyes full of resentment and unwilling. Had it not been for Mok, Zong Yuen Long''s fortune would have been hers.


    Mo Ke took time to sit down by the door: "after all, what you get by crooked ways is not yours. You still have to pay what you owe others. You can do it yourself."


    Seeing that the mahogany card had been cut into coke, Mo Ke was worried and used another Tianlei Fu. She was not relieved until the mahogany cards were completely turned into ashes.


    With the mahogany card turned to ashes, Liu Qian''s face changed with the naked eye. In the past, the glittering big peach blossom eyes turned into single eyelid small eyes, the upturned bridge of the nose turned into a flat nose, and there were many spots and acne on the cheeks.


    Looking at a man in his twenties, he suddenly seemed to be about 20 years old, and legal lines began to appear on his face.


    "Although it seems that you borrowed other people''s luck to become more beautiful, it actually overdraw your vitality for the next few decades. As for the reverse bite of your borrowed other people''s luck, this is the price you should pay. Otherwise, what about those who were innocent borrowed by you?"


    At last, she took a look at Liu Qian, who was paralyzed in the living room. Mo Ke walked out of the living room.


    Seeing Zong Yuen Long with red eyes like a rabbit, Mo Ke''s fingers moved: "next time you look at people, don''t just look at your face."


    "Also, two Tianlei Fu, one 100000, the same price."


    "That''s necessary. I won''t lose sister Ke." Zong Yuanlang nodded like mashing garlic: "sister Ke, the jade talisman is broken. Can I buy another one?"


    "Yes, a million."


    "No problem, sister Ke, has my problem been completely solved?" Zong Yuen Long was still a little worried and asked Mo Ke for comfort.


    "There''s no problem now. Liu Qian''s business is over." glancing at Zong Yuen Long''s face, "who can tell what you will encounter in the future?"


    Although she was wearing high heels, Moke walked on the ground and left both big men behind.


    Zong Yuanlang was completely relieved. He sucked his nose and looked at Huang Xiao gratefully: "brother Xiao, thank you for saving me with sister Ke."

 Chapter 830

    Huang Xiao looked at him: "you''re welcome. Be careful in the future."


    The three of them went to the underground garage. "Yufu will give it to you another day. Your business has been solved. Huang Xiao and I will continue to have coffee. Help yourself."


    Seeing that Mo Ke and Huang Xiao left, Zong Yuanlang howled: "sister Ke, brother Xiao, wait for me."


    When Mo Ke was there, he didn''t feel it. As soon as Mo Ke left, Zong Yuen Long felt that the parking lot was gloomy. In fact, this is his psychological function. He has just been scared out of his courage.


    Seeing that Zong Yuanlang caught up with Mo Ke and Huang Xiao, Jiang Chan smiled and broke up the water mirror. This task she is purely to do, that is, she has some intersection with the original owner''s parents in the first half of the year, and she basically runs outside.


    There''s nothing to say about that, but it''s certainly an eye opener.


    Qingyuan played with a small transparent stone: "it''s good to be always so efficient? It took more than two years to solve the problem."


    Jiang chanheng glanced at her, "don''t talk, I want to be quiet. Although I''m not afraid of these things, I always see them, and I inevitably feel diaphragmatic. I want to rest for a period of time."


    Qingyuan waved his little hand: "kneel down!"


    Jiang Chan bit her teeth. What did she see all day long? Kneeling ANN has come out. Do you want her to say a chirp?


    Jiang Chan''s birthday is on January 2nd, the day when the Dean found her. After the second, she will be truly independent and free. At the thought of this, Jiang Chan would laugh in her dream.


    After the new year''s Day holiday, Jiang Chan has hung up a house not far from the school, in the community next to Laoshi. Fine decoration, bag check-in, gave a key to President fan, and Jiang Chan went to school with a lot of baggage.


    In the future, this is her home. There is Mo Mo and she. This is something she dared not think of two years ago.


    In just two years, she has been separated from the poorest class. Although Qingyuan always pits her, in the final analysis, she is still grateful to Qingyuan.


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s idea, Qingyuan twisted her body. Well, she''d better not pit Jiang Chan for the time being. We''ll talk about it later.


    Now the difficulty of the task is not big for Jiang Chan, perhaps because she has the ability, so she can quickly adapt wherever she goes.


    That day, when a soul light ball was inadvertently attracted, Jiang Chan was stunned. Campus love, it seems that in every campus or youth TV series, the feelings of male and female protagonists are green, sweet and beautiful.


    In contrast, every couple will have a female partner. She may be beautiful, she may have excellent grades, she may have a good family background, or she may be a childhood sweetheart with a male boss.


    Unfortunately, the master justice Jiang Chan saw was the last. Childhood grew up together. What a beautiful time. People around and even parents of both sides regard them as a pair.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Chan crushed the light ball and disappeared into the soul space in an instant.


    When Jiang Chan disappeared, Qingyuan came out: "go boating again. How do you get involved in such a low-level task? No, I''ll screen again..."


    Yes, in Qingyuan''s view, Jiang Chan''s task is similar to paddling.


    As soon as Jiang Chan came back, she heard a lively female voice ring out: "today is Miaomiao''s birthday. It''s rare that today is a week and may holiday. We agreed to have a dinner together at noon."


    Ginger cicada slightly hooked her lips. Is it this time? Just after school, the students in the class have not left.


    "Yes, there is a cafeteria near the school. The price is not expensive and economical. It is just affordable for our students."


    "We also prepared a gift for Miaomiao. I hope you like it, don''t you, monitor?"


    "Oh..."


    "Monitor, don''t give advice. Send the gifts we prepared quickly!"


    He Miaomiao was standing in the middle of the classroom, his cheeks red. Just when looking at the monitor song Ruizhe, there was a trace of affection in his eyes.


    I can''t hide my love. He Miaomiao is shy, and the classroom is even more noisy.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. It was a restless youth, but she couldn''t arouse her old aunt''s heart at all.


    With a "stab", Jiang Chan pushed away the stool and stood up. She picked up her backpack and walked out without saying a word. She didn''t mean to go out for dinner at all.


    "School Committee, where are you going? It''s agreed to have lunch?" a girl sitting next to he Miaomiao shouted, a little unhappy in her tone.


    Jiang Chan just walked to the door and heard that she looked back: "there''s something in my family. I won''t go to today''s dinner. By the way, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Then she nodded at he Miaomiao and was about to leave again, but song Ruizhe stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, Tang Peijun, this is a specific party for everyone. How can you say you don''t go? Didn''t everyone agree before? Besides, this is the birthday of he Miaomiao."


    Jiang Chan took a deep breath, then turned and looked at Song Ruizhe: "is it my duty to participate in the birthday of classmate he? I have told her happy birthday, haven''t I?"


    "But this is the first time Miaomiao has had a party with everyone since she transferred to school. Isn''t it bad that you don''t attend?"


    Jiang chanpi smiled and said, "I''ve been in your class for three years. Have you ever held a party before? No? Besides, I''m an independent person. Do I have the right to attend such a party?"


    "That''s not what I said. You''re so angry today."


    "What''s so angry? I think she''s jealous. She looks at he Miaomiao differently for the monitor." a boy muttered, "after all, she''s a childhood sweetheart."


    This is a funny boy in the back seat. The whole class heard this and immediately someone giggled.


    Jiang Chan put down her schoolbag. Today she is bound to clarify that such gossip is the most popular in school.


    "I remember one thing. Uncle song came to my house yesterday to discuss with my parents. There is no college entrance examination in a month. Uncle song means that we will be engaged after the college entrance examination."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, he Miaomiao''s face turned white and looked at Song Ruizhe with an injured face, hoping that he would explain. There was silence in the class, which was shocked by the news that Jiang Chan had dropped.


    Song Ruizhe looked flustered: "don''t talk nonsense. How could my father make such a request? I won''t be engaged to you. I''ve always looked at you as my sister."


    "Naturally, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s clear if you go back and ask your parents whether the news is true or not. After all, my aunt has always liked me best." Jiang Chan stabbed again quickly and looked at he Miaomiao''s face more dim with satisfaction.

 Chapter 831

    Jiang Chan smiled with satisfaction: "classmate song, I want to tell you that there is no relationship between us at present. Why do you ask me to attend a birthday party for someone I don''t like? Just your face?"


    "The relationship between us is only a neighbor for more than ten years at best. What qualifications do you have to ask me to listen to you?" Jiang Chan dropped a word with satisfaction and took up her schoolbag again.


    "By the way, I''ll take the initiative when I get home. My parents and I said that we won''t be engaged. Remember, it''s not that you don''t like me, but that I took the initiative to refuse you."


    He shook his finger at Song Ruizhe and Jiang Chan came out of the classroom. With this, I think song Ruizhe won''t bother her for a while?


    This is also good. As long as she can persist until after the college entrance examination, where does she want to go at that time?


    Jiang Chan had left for five minutes before someone spoke in the classroom.


    "Is the school committee too a today? I feel so rigid when I look at a girl."


    "Didn''t it say that the school committee likes the monitor before? I don''t think the school committee likes the monitor. If you really like it, the other party''s family proposes to get engaged. Can the school committee refuse?"


    "You want me to say that the monitor is also true. Obviously, there are green plums, and I have to provoke other students."


    "That''s not what I said. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Who knows if they are willing or not."


    Listening to everyone''s whispers, he Miaomiao clenched her fist. She didn''t expect Tang Peijun to come here. What kind of eyes should we look at her now?


    Everyone will doubt that song Ruizhe and Tang Peijun won''t get engaged because of her intervention. Of course, in fact, it''s really because of her intervention, but can she admit it? Of course not.


    Song Ruizhe''s face was also bad. He didn''t expect that Qingmei, who used to be very obedient, would come here today.


    The most important thing is that in the past, both of them went in and out together. If Tang Peijun went back first today and if she went to Miaomiao''s birthday party together today, he would have an excuse to go back, but now the nature of the matter has completely changed.


    His parents will certainly ask what''s going on. If Tang Peijun says anything else he shouldn''t say, his relationship with he Miaomiao will be completely strangled in the cradle.


    No matter how much noise she made in the classroom, Jiang Chan was light. The first step has been perfectly reached. She has unilaterally drawn a line with song Ruizhe.


    At this time, boys want face most. Song Ruizhe doesn''t want to break with her in the next period of time. She can also be clean for a period of time.


    The students in the class should celebrate or celebrate, but no one knows what they think in each other''s heart. After all, this kind of campus gossip is the easiest for everyone.


    Jiang Chan shook the key and walked briskly to the home of the original owner Tang Peijun. The Tang family and the Song family are neighbors, which is the relationship between the two families. The two families get along well. They are ordinary families.


    The two families know their roots. Sometimes if one family is busy, the children will consciously go to another family for dinner. It can be said that in the eyes of song''s parents, the original owner is no different from his own children.


    Both families are one child and have a good relationship with each other. Mother song has long regarded the original owner as her daughter-in-law. After all, children who grew up looking at each other''s character are still clear


    If Jiang Chan didn''t come, it would be the original owner''s turn to get engaged to song Ruizhe. Of course, in their last life, they were still engaged after the college entrance examination.


    At the thought of the ending of the original owner''s last life, Jiang Chan thought that the girl was worthless. Sometimes, a man is spoiled by a woman. He will think that everything you do is taken for granted.


    Just like now, Jiang Chan refuses to attend he Miaomiao''s birthday party. Song Ruizhe is very angry, but does Jiang Chan care about this? Of course she doesn''t care!


    At home, just in time for dinner, song Ruizhe''s mother was there. Looking at Jiang Chan standing by the door changing shoes, mother song came to pick up the schoolbag on Jiang Chan''s back and acted very intimately.


    "Jun Jun is back. Where''s Ruizhe''s child? Why isn''t he with you? He''s still a brother. He doesn''t know how to take care of his sister."


    Mother Tang came out of the kitchen with a bowl of old duck soup: "I think there must be something delayed on the way. When your brother Ruizhe comes back, we''ll have dinner together."


    Jiang Chan took a breath of satisfaction: "Ruizhe went to a classmate''s birthday party. I didn''t want to go, so I came back first."


    Song''s mother subconsciously asked, "what classmate? Male classmate and female classmate?"


    Mother Tang paused with her hands holding dishes and chopsticks, and the next second she recovered.


    "It''s the new transfer from the class. It''s called he Miaomiao. Today is her birthday. I don''t like to go to the buffet. My mother''s meal is better."


    Jiang Chan didn''t seem to find the sharp edge in Song''s mother''s words. She smiled and looked simple. After she filled a bowl of soup for song''s mother, she filled a bowl for Tang''s mother, the original owner''s own mother.


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard. Drink more of this old duck soup."


    Song''s mother also smiled: "how can I say it''s a girl''s kindness? I know your craft. If I were to come back for dinner."


    Mother Tang smiled: "then you should eat more. Let''s not talk about anything else."


    "Jun Jun, you still have a month to go before the college entrance examination, and your class still holds such a party?" Song''s mother began to test her tone at the table, and Jiang Chan pretended to cooperate with song''s mother.


    "Who knows? Anyway, our classmates have never held such a party in three years. Maybe it''s to congratulate our classmates on their popularity."


    With a smile, he sandwiched a chopstick ribs, and Jiang Chan was very satisfied. No matter how many delicacies she has eaten, she still prefers this kind of home cooked food with smoke and fire, which is grounded.


    Song''s mother''s eyes sank completely. Jiang Chan and Tang''s mother ate like they didn''t see them. After lunch and sitting for a while, Mother Song went back to the opposite door.


    Jiang Chan helped Tang''s mother clean up the table. Tang''s mother began to ask carefully: "what''s the matter with Ruizhe and that classmate?"


    "That''s the same thing," Jiang Chan shrugged. "Song Ruizhe likes he Miaomiao and wants to celebrate his birthday. He wants me to be a shield for him. I don''t want to come back first."


    Mother Tang was angry: "how dare he do this? Doesn''t he know that his parents want you to be engaged to him?"


    "How can I not know? I guess he still wants to be engaged to me, but secretly he still wants to be with he Miaomiao, that is, let me hang the name of fiancee to deal with his parents."


    Jiang Chan sneered and didn''t like song Ruizhe''s style.

 Chapter 832

    "No, when your father comes back, I''ll discuss it with your father. We can''t promise you to be engaged to him. Isn''t this pushing you to the fire pit?"


    The more mother Tang thought about it, the more angry she became. In the past, she thought song Ruizhe was good everywhere. Now it looks disgusting.


    "By the way, I don''t want to go to the capital in college. I''m going to apply for a school close to home." Jiang Chan said when she suddenly remembered this stubble.


    "Why? Didn''t you want to go to the capital before?"


    "I don''t want to go, but song Ruizhe wants to go." Jiang Chan took the plate and dried it. "He wants to go to the same university as he Miaomiao, and wants to stay away from home and not be controlled by his parents, so he urged me to report to the school in the capital."


    "Now I''ve figured it out. I don''t have to be song Ruizhe. Why should I pay for my whole life to be convenient for him? People should consider it for themselves."


    Mother Tang dried her hand: "it''s best if you can think so. To tell you the truth, your father and I are reluctant to go to the capital. There are many men in the world. My daughter is so beautiful. What kind can''t be found? He is led by the nose by song Ruizhe."


    "That''s the reason, mom. I found that I may have an emotional cleanliness habit." put down the rag and Jiang Chan leaned against the refrigerator.


    "Even if song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao don''t succeed and want to be engaged to me, I won''t accept him again. If I can''t accept it, I feel that the same good thing has been tarnished."


    Mother Tang just rubbed Jiang Chan''s head, but she didn''t say anything. To tell the truth, she couldn''t accept song Ruizhe.


    "Don''t worry about these things. Mom and dad will certainly help you do them well. We Junjun are so excellent. We really don''t have to decide now. What kind can''t be found in the future? You just need to study in peace of mind and test a good school in the future."


    "That''s natural. I won''t worry about these things." Jiang Chan rubbed Tang''s mother''s arm: "I know my parents love me most and will never push me into the fire pit."


    "You," pointed to Jiang Chan''s head, but mother Tang''s eyes were full of laughter, but where Jiang Chan couldn''t see, mother Tang''s eyes were very dignified.


    After getting bored with Tang''s mother, Jiang Chan went back to her room. She said she would go to a good school, but she can''t break her promise. Although he said he would not go to the capital, the schools in the province are not so easy to enter, especially a very old university, which is really not accessible to everyone.


    The original master''s grades are good, but if you want to enter such a school, you have to work hard to reach the score line.


    When Jiang Chan returned to the original owner''s room, she was busy studying until 6 p.m. until Father Tang came back. Tang''s father is an executive in a company. The Tang family is a middle class.


    I don''t know how Tang''s mother told Tang''s father. Tang''s father didn''t mention song Ruizhe at the dinner table. If his parents didn''t say it, Jiang Chan wouldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Mother Tang is right. She really doesn''t need to worry about these things at present. She just needs to study hard.


    Jiang Chan is a quiet person. She hasn''t gone out for two and a half days of monthly leave. As for song Ruizhe, she lost face on Friday. Of course, she won''t take the initiative to talk to her, and Jiang Chan also landed clean.


    When they went to school on Monday, they also went their own way. In the past, the original owner would wait for song Ruizhe. Now Jiang Chan basically broke this practice and went out before six o''clock.


    The learning task of senior three students is heavy, and Jiang Chan is used to it. As for song Ruizhe, this is a tardy master. He will never leave before 6:30. The original master waits for him every time.


    As soon as Jiang Chan entered the classroom, everyone looked at her. There have been more than 20 students in this class, basically residential students.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t come with song Ruizhe, she had to ask her classmates.


    "School Committee, why didn''t you come with the monitor today?"


    Jiang Chan put down her schoolbag: "the monitor and I are at best a neighbor. Why should I come with him? Everyone has their own way of life to go."


    "Well, academic committee, are you really angry with the monitor? In fact, we are all on your side."


    "Forget it, I have nothing to do with the monitor other than neighbors." Jiang Chan shrugged, took out her book and began to read silently.


    Seeing that there was nothing to pry out from Jiang Chan, everyone shut up angrily, but their eyes swept around the seats of Jiang Chan, he Miaomiao and song Ruizhe from time to time.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t correct anything. Sometimes no matter how much she says, it''s meaningless. More depends on action. As time goes by, everyone will naturally understand what she means.


    Besides, there was only one month left, and she didn''t have to explain it. After the college entrance examination, everyone will be far apart. It''s not certain whether they can meet again.


    Time passed quickly, and it was the college entrance examination in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Chan was lucky not to be assigned to the same examination room as song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao, which also made Jiang Chan very happy.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with these two people. They just knew what they were interested in and didn''t gather in front of her for a month. This also makes Jiang Chan a lot easier. At present, she and these two people really don''t have a holiday. It''s best to be safe with each other.


    After the college entrance examination, there was a period of relaxation. Mother Tang meant to let Jiang Chan return to her hometown for a period of time and accompany her grandparents. Considering that the original owner was engaged to song Ruizhe at this time, Jiang Chan resolutely agreed with Tang''s mother''s proposal.


    Although I know that Tang''s father and mother won''t agree with her engagement to song Ruizhe, if she goes back to her hometown again, won''t the Song family have no reason?


    On this thought, the day after the college entrance examination, Jiang Chan boarded the bus back to her hometown. The bus swayed for more than an hour before it stopped in a small town.


    Tang''s father was born in the countryside, that is, he settled in the city after working. His hometown is to go back and have a look at it during the new year''s festival. Both grandpa and grandma Tang are in the countryside, and they are not used to living in the city.


    The old house of the Tang family is a small rural villa. The three brothers of the Tang family have mixed land fairly well. They rebuilt the old house and left their own rooms. Looking at the area, it is definitely not small.


    When Jiang Chan came in with a small box, she happened to meet grandma Tang. As the only girl among the grandchildren, the original owner is supported by many stars and the moon, and everyone loves her.


    "Jun Jun is here? Have you had breakfast? Grandma went to make butter cakes for you?" grandma Tang smiled and blossomed. Unexpectedly, her little granddaughter came back to see her.

 Chapter 833

    "Jun Jun is here? Have you had breakfast? Grandma went to make butter cakes for you?" grandma Tang smiled and blossomed. Unexpectedly, her little granddaughter came back to see her.


    "I came after breakfast. My parents wanted to come back to see you and grandpa, but they were busy at work. Now that the college entrance examination is over, I can come and spend some time with you and grandpa."


    Following grandma Tang''s strength, Jiang Chan easily held grandma Tang''s wrist and put it down without trace later. On the other side, Wen Sheng talked to grandma Tang.


    "It''s good to come back. Just come back. Xiaoyu is also back. He''s still sleeping upstairs. He was sent back by his father last night." grandma Tang smiled and took Jiang Chan to the house.


    "Peiyu is here too? Then I won''t feel lonely and bored here. There is someone talking together."


    Just as he was talking, a very sunny and energetic voice sounded on the stairs: "grandma, you are so happy that you know that your little cousin is back. Jun Jun, you have come to Grandpa, too? Are we in touch?"


    The sleepy boy pulled his hair and showed a particularly sunny smile to Jiang Chan, but the tone of ridicule was even worse.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "it''s not so useful to have a soul. You''re still graduating from high school."


    Tang Peiyu''s big white teeth fluttered in the wind: "it doesn''t matter. Just come to the point."


    Watching her grandchildren bicker, grandma Tang sat and looked at it with a smile. The old man liked to have children around him.


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    After looking at Grandpa Tang, Jiang Chan asked subconsciously.


    "Your grandpa went fishing, but he couldn''t stay at home." grandma Tang smiled. "Yesterday he caught a black fish, full of five kilograms. It happened that you and Peiyu came and stewed it for you at noon."


    "That''s a good feeling. Pickled cabbage fish is best to eat." Jiang Chan sucked and slipped his saliva: "I learned a few dishes from my mother at home. I''ll show my grandmother at noon."


    "That''s great. I''ll wait for ready-made food." Tang Peiyu immediately beamed: "the food cooked by my aunt tastes like this!"


    He said and made a gesture. With his greedy face, there was laughter in the living room.


    Jiang Chan''s life in the Tang family''s old house is like a fish in water. In her spare time, she goes fishing with Grandpa Tang at the river. Otherwise, she quarrels with Tang Peiyu and helps grandma Tang cook. She doesn''t repeat three meals a day.


    Song Ruizhe''s life in the urban area is difficult.


    After the college entrance examination, he originally thought that his relationship with he Miaomiao could change from dark to light. He didn''t know the direction of things at all.


    First, song''s father and mother wanted to get engaged to song Ruizhe and Tang Peijun. They were very satisfied with Tang Peijun. After all, they grew up under their noses.


    Such two families and one is the result they most want to see. I didn''t know that when they mentioned it, Dad Tang inadvertently refused.


    "The child is still young. Don''t worry. We only have Junjun. We still want to keep her for a few more years."


    "At this time, the child has not been determined yet. Maybe Er Ruizhe''s fate is not with us." mother Tang also smiled and said nothing about he Miaomiao.


    This is about song Ruizhe and Tang Peijun. Why involve irrelevant people?


    They are human beings, and they don''t need to speak so clearly to understand everything. Father song smashed it, smashed it, didn''t it sound right? He didn''t ask at that time, but smiled and found another topic.


    When the show ended, father song had no scruples.


    "What''s the matter? When I was with old Tang, didn''t old Tang and his wife like it? What''s the matter now?"


    Song''s mother held the steering wheel and glanced at Lao song in the co driver: "what do you mean? It means that your son song Ruizhe has not been determined yet. He has another fate outside."


    Father song frowned: "and this? Ruizhe, tell me in detail? What''s wrong with Jun Jun?"


    "This..." Song Ruizhe immediately got stuck. He didn''t know how to say it. To tell the truth, he was afraid of his father cutting him.


    "He''s sorry, I''ll tell you." Song''s mother sneered: "a transfer student came to Ruizhe''s class. It seems that their name is Miaomiao. They have some signs and are seen by Junjun."


    "Mom, don''t be so ugly! Also, they call him Miaomiao." Song Ruizhe subconsciously defended him Miaomiao.


    "I don''t care what her name is Miaomiao, so I said clearly that I don''t agree with it." mother song was unhappy and her face was severe.


    Father song rolled down the window: "Old Tang and his wife also said well. The children are still young. Let them develop freely. Ruizhe, if you make a choice, you will be responsible for your decision."


    Song Ruizhe lowered his eyebrows as if thinking.


    "What did you mean by that? You don''t want Junjun to be your daughter-in-law?" seeing his son enter the room, Mother Song slapped father song dissatisfied.


    "Let him go," father song sighed wearily. "It seems impossible at present. It''s a pity that Junjun is such a good child in the future."


    "Who said no? The child''s future prospects must be great, but it''s a pity to have such a good child. Alas, in a word, your son has no eyes."


    "He no longer has eyes, that''s his own choice. He doesn''t know that there is no regret medicine in life if he doesn''t fall a few somersaults." father song''s words are a little cold, regardless of that song Ruizhe is his son.


    "It''s a pity, Jun Jun. the more I look at the child, the more I like it. Unfortunately, your son has no eyes."


    Song''s father put his arm around Song''s mother''s shoulder: "he will always have his own life to live. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have eyes. I wish I had eyes."


    Hearing what song''s father said, song''s mother smiled: "being a parent always wants to remove all the obstacles on the child''s growth path. He can''t bear to run into a wall, but sometimes he can''t understand the pains of being a parent."


    "Don''t worry if you don''t understand it. Let him break his head and bleed." father song frowned. "The child can''t accompany you all his life. You''d better look at me more."


    "He Miaomiao, don''t interfere. The more you interfere with a child of this age, the more serious his rebellious psychology will be. Let it be. In the future, he will really become with that child. If he is used to being closer, he will be far away."


    "Have you thought of this? You just said to let him break his head and bleed blood."


    "I just talk, where really don''t care?"

 Chapter 834

    "Should old Tang and his wife go out or go out? After all, they have been friends for so many years."


    "Of course I know. Your son has no eyes. I still have eyes. I''ve always looked at Junjun as a girl. In fact, Junjun didn''t come today. I guess I know what Lao Tang and his wife mean."


    "Transposition thinking, if I had a daughter, I would have turned my face. What''s the matter?" father song couldn''t help scolding: "he will regret it in the future."


    "Forget it, don''t say these words so that others won''t know. Old Tang and his wife played well. They sent their daughter away after the college entrance examination. The engagement was declined in disguise. Alas."


    "Don''t sigh. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings."


    "It''s true. I feel terrible in my heart!"


    Seeing song''s father and mother enter the bedroom, song Ruizhe quietly closes the bedrooms. For the first time, he doubted his vision. Was it really his fault?


    But then he became firm again. No, he didn''t do anything wrong. His parents just haven''t seen he Miaomiao. If they had seen he Miaomiao, they would like her too.


    In fact, in Jiang Chan''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with who she likes. Although they grew up together, they really didn''t have a relationship beyond their neighbors.


    But both parents recognize each other and get engaged after graduation, which is tacit. Song Rui Zheming knew that the original owner liked him, but he didn''t know how to refuse. He flirted with he Miaomiao.


    He didn''t have the courage to resist his parents'' decision, but he took the innocent original owner as a shield. This is what Jiang Chan despises him most. Your love is love, and the love of others is not love? It''s too selfish to be a man.


    Fortunately, awesome father of the Tang Dynasty gave the marriage a push.


    "Dad, you''re great! I knew you would solve this matter." when I got home in the evening, father Tang called Jiang Chan about it. Jiang Chan didn''t hesitate to praise on the phone, and there was a bright smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Tang Peiyu looked curious. He approached Jiang Chan''s phone and tried to prick his ears to hear it clearly. Jiang Chan poked his head with a finger and pushed him aside.


    "Little cousin, I seldom see you so happy. What''s the happy event?"


    Grandpa Tang and grandma Tang also saw it. Indeed, as Tang Peiyu said, Jiang Chan''s external image has been more cold and less enthusiastic. Now they are so happy, which is beyond their expectation.


    "It''s a happy event," Jiang Chan ate a grape. "My father pushed the marriage of the Song family opposite me."


    "Song Ruizhe? Aren''t you all right? Don''t you always like him? Shouldn''t you be happy about your engagement? Why push?"


    Tang Peiyu immediately widened his eyes. Grandpa Tang said calmly, "tell me in detail, what''s going on? Isn''t the child very good?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Song Ruizhe doesn''t like me. He likes a transfer student from the class." seeing that everyone is staring at himself, Jiang Chan stalls: "what do you think I do? Who didn''t see wrong people when he was young?"


    "It''s OK to push it. We''ll find a better one in the future." grandma Tang said dryly, worried that it would stimulate Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''m not sad or sad at all. I''m just angry. He obviously likes others, but he doesn''t have the courage to tell his parents that he wants to use me as a shield to deal with his parents. Secretly, he will be sweet with that girl again."


    "There''s such a thing?" Tang Peiyu blew up: "such a person can''t want it. Jun Jun, uncle, this decision is really right. What''s good about song Ruizhe? He''s not as handsome as me!"


    "Of course, my cousin''s face really dumped song Ruizhe several blocks." Jiang Chan also cooperated with Tang Peiyu to change the topic, "by the way, the results will come out in a week. Which school are you going to apply for?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. It depends on my grades. My grades are not bad. I don''t want to be too far away from home. Where do you want to go? Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the capital before?"


    "I don''t want to go to the capital. Song Ruizhe encouraged me. Now I know that he plans to apply to the same university as others, so he encouraged me to apply to the capital''s school. Now I think it through. I''m going to apply for someone closer to home. Maybe we can be alumni."


    "That''s good. I''m counting on my little cousin to fly with me."


    "That''s all you can do." Jiang Chan bumped Tang Peiyu on his shoulder. "My cousin is so unsure?"


    Grandpa and grandma Tang looked at each other when they saw the two children fighting. Only they knew the meaning.


    Song''s parents don''t object to whom song Ruizhe contacts, but they don''t agree. With this, after dinner that day, song Ruizhe brazenly went out with he Miaomiao.


    Mother Tang saw it several times. When she came back, mother Tang told Jiang Chan about it.


    "That child is not an open-minded one at first sight."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Should you go out with Uncle song or go out with them? If you pay more attention to these others, I''ll never forget song Ruizhe."


    "It''s the same with the earth. Don''t talk about them. I said Jun Jun, should you come back? You''ll check the score tomorrow. You''ve been staying in your hometown?"


    "Let me go back with my little cousin. When we finish filling in our volunteers, we''ll go back to our grandparents'' house. Grandparents like us."


    "That''s right, auntie. We''ll go back this afternoon. I''m lovely to eat the dishes you made." Tang Peiyu suddenly came up and smiled at his mother.


    "OK, I''ll buy vegetables and cook now and wait for you to go back to live in the evening."


    Seeing this nephew, mother Tang was also happy, accompanied by playmates of the same age, and her daughter didn''t seem so lonely.


    "Grandpa and grandma, let''s go back today. Tomorrow is the day to check the scores. Later, we have to fill in volunteers and hold a Teacher Appreciation Banquet. We have a lot of things to do."


    Jiang Chan hung up the phone, turned around and said to grandma Tang.


    "That''s OK. Come back and have a look when you''re finished." grandma Tang got up to pack up for Jiang Chan and was stopped by Tang Peiyu.


    "Grandma, I''ll just come with these things. We are such big people."


    When they came, they were light and simple, and so was when they went back.


    "Little cousin, there''s a roast duck just baked over there. I can''t do it. I''m going to buy one and take it back for dinner." just got off the public car, Tang Peiyu sucked his nose and ran to a store with a small box the next moment.


    Jiang Chan smiled and deeply knew Tang Peiyu''s attributes. She dragged her suitcase slowly behind her.

 Chapter 835

    I also know that the roast duck is well roasted, and there is a trace of sweetness in the air.


    "Boss, give me two roast ducks!" Tang Peiyu shouted when he stood still.


    Jiang Chan came and kicked him: "uncle, don''t listen to him. We just want one. We''ll come back tomorrow."


    Tang Peiyu was wronged: "little cousin, is one enough to eat?"


    "Of course it''s enough. My mother must have cooked a lot of dishes at home. If you eat a few mouthfuls, you''ll be full by then. There''s no taste when the roast duck is reheated. It''s better to eat as much as you buy."


    "You have a lot of truth." looking at Jiang Chan''s face, Tang Peiyu rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair in exchange for an elbow.


    They are used to fighting, but in the eyes of outsiders, they think this is a very good little couple.


    He Miaomiao pulled song Ruizhe''s sleeve: "look at that little couple. It looks so sweet."


    On such a hot day, coffee shops or milk tea shops are their best dating places. Ordering a drink can kill most of the afternoon. Coincidentally, the dessert shop is opposite the roast duck shop.


    Song Ruizhe unconsciously looked over and saw a slender girl fighting with another boy about one meter eight. The boy also reached out to touch the girl''s head in exchange for the girl''s relentless counterattack.


    He recognized the figure as soon as he saw it. Isn''t it Tang Peijun or who? But who''s that boy? And say you have a different heart? Isn''t she as close as other boys?


    Song Ruizhe drooped his eyes. "It''s estimated that the college entrance examination has just ended like us."


    Despite this, song Ruizhe always felt that his heart was full of bad taste, as if a very important part of his life had suddenly disappeared.


    "They turned around. Eh, isn''t that the school committee? Who''s the boy next to her? Is it the school committee''s boyfriend?"


    He Miaomiao''s eyes are good. Of course, she has a deep attachment to Tang Peijun and naturally recognizes it at a glance.


    "It''s not her boyfriend, it''s her cousin." seeing the boy''s face clearly, song Ruizhe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know why he subconsciously felt happy.


    "Well, I thought the school committee also had a boyfriend. How did you know her cousin? Maybe your parents have met?" he Miaomiao took a sip of milk tea and flattened his mouth.


    "What are you talking about? Our two families live in the same house. In the past, her cousin often came, that is, she seldom came after senior three. Everyone has seen her."


    Song Ruizhe had a headache, but he enjoyed he Miaomiao''s small temper. At this time, he coaxed her patiently. Of course, he subconsciously didn''t tell he Miaomiao that his parents had mentioned to his face the engagement of Tang Peijun.


    Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu have good eyes. Of course, they see song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao sitting by the window. Tang Peiyu subconsciously pinched his fist. What to do? His hand is a little itchy.


    Jiang Chan glanced faintly: "I''m gone. It''s so hot that I don''t feel bored outside?"


    "That''s right. I''d better go back and blow the air conditioner." relying on his long hand, Tang Peiyu rubbed Jiang Chan''s head again, and Jiang Chan grinded his teeth: "I don''t beat you. It seems that you don''t know that I''m both literate and martial!"


    Tang Peiyu smiled and dragged the box away, and Jiang Chan followed closely. The sun set and a long shadow fell.


    Seeing that Tang Peijun and Tang Peiyu have run away, song Ruizhe''s mind is not on he Miaomiao''s side. He didn''t hear what he Miaomiao said at all. He just perfunctorized he Miaomiao absently.


    When Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu got home, there was a strong aroma in the corridor. Tang Peiyu sniffed: "Jun Jun, you just asked me to buy only one roast duck. It was the right choice."


    Jiang Chan has given up talking to Tang Peiyu. Ya turns her face faster than books. She really feels inferior to herself.


    At home, Tang Peiyu is another virtue. He had a sweet mouth and good eyesight. He coaxed his mother Tang out of her mouth. He ate a lot in the kitchen before he came out satisfied.


    As soon as I lay down on the sofa, someone knocked at the door outside. Tang Peiyu''s arm moved: "little cousin, my brother is full of food and doesn''t want to move. Can you open the door?"


    Jiang Chan bypassed him and said, "you''d better get up and exercise, so that you won''t be able to eat dinner later."


    "That''s true. My aunt doesn''t cook much. I eat less once. I''d better eat more now." Tang Peiyu jumped up and walked around the living room with his stomach to eat. Where did he look weak just now?


    A blessing was pasted on the door of the Tang family. Unfortunately, it blocked the cat''s eye. Jiang Chan was helpless. When she opened the door, she saw song Ruizhe. She subconsciously showed a polite smile.


    It looks very official, not sincere at all.


    "Long time no see." seeing Jiang Chan, song Ruizhe said dryly.


    "Not long, haven''t you just met? You''re in the cafe and we''re in the roast duck restaurant opposite."


    "Don''t you invite me in? My parents haven''t come back yet. It''s a little lonely at home alone."


    Jiang Chan was speechless. She turned a little sideways and gave up half her position. After all, it''s the opposite door. After so many years of neighbor friendship, where can you really tear your face?


    "Come in and sit down. If Mother Song hasn''t come back in the evening, go back after dinner at my house. There aren''t many chopsticks at home. Little cousin, who do you think is coming?"


    Jiang Chan has nothing to say to song Ruizhe. She simply pulls Tang Peiyu over and asks him to deal with song Ruizhe and be quiet.


    Seeing song Ruizhe, Tang Peiyu''s idea was uncomfortable and immediately disappeared. During this time, he also developed a tacit understanding with Jiang Chan, so he took song Ruizhe and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    He also didn''t shake his face with song Ruizhe. Jiang Chan was right. If they reacted too much and couldn''t keep together, song Ruizhe thought she still remembered him, so she just got along with him calmly.


    Seeing Tang Peiyu''s way, Jiang Chan took a book and sat aside, turning page by page, but did not participate in the conversation between the two people.


    Mother Tang, who was cooking in the kitchen, saw this scene, "Jun Jun, come and help me!"


    "OK, wait a minute."


    When Tang''s mother called, Jiang Chan squarely avoided song Ruizhe. As soon as she entered the kitchen, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "you are really my mother. Save me from water and fire."


    "Don''t flatter. I don''t think Xiaoyu cooperates well with you. It''s good. If you make too much noise, it''s hard for everyone''s face."

 Chapter 836

    "I know. As long as song Ruizhe doesn''t take the initiative to rub in front of me, it''s OK to be safe." Jiang Chan laughed, "besides, there are not many times to meet in the future. Why bother about this?"


    "My daughter''s atmosphere!" knowing that her daughter completely put down song Ruizhe, Tang''s mother didn''t say anything anymore. This is what she is happy to see. He is indeed not the only song family in the world to have a son.


    Although song Ruizhe has done such a thing, their relationship with Lao song and his wife still needs to be maintained. After all, Lao song and his wife don''t know that their son will have such a mind and don''t be angry with others. They still know.


    At dinner, Tang''s father didn''t come back, and the Song family couple didn''t come back. Song Ruizhe could only stay in the Tang family, and Tang''s mother couldn''t do anything to drive him back.


    "There''s something I forgot. Don''t you want to buy new clothes before entering school? I''ll ask for leave to buy it with you one day?" mother Tang suddenly mentioned this at the dinner table.


    Tang Peiyu quickly raised his hand: "I, auntie, if I do well in this exam, auntie, do you have any reward for me?"


    "Of course, if you do well in the exam, my aunt will give you a big red envelope, at least that number." mother Tang said and shook her fist.


    "A thousand? Thank you, Auntie!" Tang Peiyu went crazy with joy, so he said his auntie was generous.


    With Tang Peiyu''s active atmosphere on the table, it doesn''t seem so dignified. Jiang Chan ate quietly, and from time to time she put some chopsticks and vegetables for mother Tang.


    Song Ruizhe didn''t say a word at a meal. He didn''t say that Jiang Chan was quiet. Isn''t it good to be an unfamiliar stranger like now?


    Jiang Chan''s college entrance examination results were not checked by herself. The old class called Tang''s mother directly. Mother Tang answered the phone in a trance and looked at Jiang Chan with the eyes of looking at the satellite.


    The next moment she hugged Jiang Chan''s head and Baji kissed her on the forehead: "girl, you really give your mother a long face. Your old class said you did quite well in the exam and were the number one in the city."


    Jiang Chan''s face was paralyzed. "It''s OK, play normally."


    She doesn''t know how many times she has experienced the college entrance examination. This score is really normal for her.


    Tang Peiyu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "Xiaoyu also hurriedly checked the score. We only have two college entrance examination students, you and Junjun. Let''s see how much you have passed. I can report the good news to the elders together."


    Tang Peiyu spread his hand: "I can''t compare with my little cousin. I''ve passed more than 30 points in a line."


    "That''s also good. I''ll call your grandparents!"


    Tang''s father, who was listening, couldn''t calm down, "OK, OK."


    It seems that when a man is happy, he will give money. Sure enough, looking at the two new prospective college students at home, father Tang readily pulled out his bank card: "here is five thousand yuan. What do you want to buy?"


    Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu looked at each other: "then I''m not polite. I''m just going to buy my school clothes."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Tang Peiyu turned his head. "Little cousin, we''ll go to the mall some day?"


    "Yes, just set a time."


    The college entrance examination results have no great impact on Jiang Chan''s life. What should I do. Tang''s mother didn''t publicize her achievements to everyone. It''s better to be a low-key person.


    I met a little episode when I went to school to get my diploma.


    When Jiang Chan had not come, the original owner had promised song Ruizhe to apply for the school in the capital. This was not publicized by people with a heart. When Jiang Chan came to the school this time, the old class took her and asked her about the school in the capital.


    Who let Jiang Chan put the satellite this time? Basically, domestic universities are up to her to choose. In the past, my grades were also good, but I played around in the first five of the grade. I won the first prize this time, which the old class dared not think of.


    "Song Ruizhe has just come to get his diploma. Are you going to study in the capital?"


    "No, I didn''t have a clear head before. I still chose the University in the province. I''m more homesick and don''t want to be too far away from home." Jiang Chan blinked and looked at the classmates outside the window, so she blurted out this sentence.


    "I just heard song Ruizhe say that you are going to fill in the Capital University together." the old class was stunned and turned to smile: "the universities in the province are also very good. You can''t enter if you want to, but where can''t you go with your score?"


    "Thank you for your cultivation over the past three years. Thank you! After receiving the graduation certificate, a teacher appreciation banquet will be held at that time, and I will send an invitation to the teacher." after receiving the graduation certificate, Jiang Chan bowed to the teacher.


    "We will go then!"


    "Definitely!"


    Leaving the teachers'' praise behind, Jiang Chan left the office and planned to go back. As everyone knows, just out of the teaching building, I met he Miaomiao.


    This is the first official meeting between Jiang Chan and he Miaomiao.


    After breaking up with song Ruizhe on the first day she came, Jiang Chan didn''t talk to song Ruizhe, let alone he Miaomiao. Now after the college entrance examination, what does he Miaomiao want to say to her?


    The sun in July was just right, and ginger cicada''s brain hurt a little. She took refuge in the shade. "What''s the matter?"


    He Miaomiao bit his lip and said, "congratulations on being the No. 1 in the city."


    Jiang Chan: "thank you? You just want to tell me this? Nothing, I''ll go back first."


    "I just heard from my classmates that you don''t intend to apply for the University in the capital. Didn''t you agree to go to the University in the capital together?"


    Jiang chanyin smiled on her face: "I think you''ve made a mistake. I said to study in the capital before because I had water in my head. Now my brain is back, why should I go so far?"


    "But the teachers in the capital are very good..." he Miaomiao explained insufficiently. When she just heard the news, she felt confused about the future.


    "The universities in the province are also very good. What about the old universities."


    Jiang Chan approached he Miaomiao and said, "let me guess. You''re in such a hurry to find me. Is it still an idea to let me cover up for you and song Ruizhe? Where did you get such a big face?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Chan walked around he Miaomiao and said, "surely song Ruizhe didn''t tell you? His parents put forward the engagement, but my parents rejected it. Of course, that''s what I mean. You''re the only one who takes him as a treasure."


    "You used to like him too. Since you like him, why can''t you do something for him?" he Miaomiao blurted out this sentence. When he touched Jiang Chan''s eyes, he shrank.


    "I did? Didn''t I let you get married? What else do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 837

    "Is it difficult that I still have to wrong myself for your love? Where do you get your self-confidence? Think everyone will turn around you?"


    "I never thought you were a bad person. You just thought more carefully, but it''s this kind of careful thinking that doesn''t go on the table and annoys the outside of your personality."


    Jiang Chan''s thin lips opened and closed, "if you really want to be with song Ruizhe, you should firmly go on, rather than asking for the help of outsiders. If you are not related, why should I help you? Just because of the friendship between Song Ruizhe and me?"


    "That''s all I said. Don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you. Just keep calm."


    Leaving this sentence and looking at Song Ruizhe standing not far away, Jiang Chan sneered out of the school gate.


    It''s funny. After all, they are too selfish and only think about themselves. Moreover, volunteering can change at any time. When you like it before, you are naturally willing to do anything for each other.


    But you don''t like each other and expect others to dig their hearts and lungs for you? Dream?


    "Ruizhe, Tang Peijun, she doesn''t want to study in the capital with us." he Miaomiao''s eyes turned red when he saw song Ruizhe.


    "I know. I listened to my mother. That''s good. It doesn''t matter to us. If we go to school together again, what will outsiders think? We''ll just sign up for the same school."


    "But my score..." he Miaomiao was a little embarrassed: "my score is much worse than you. It''s a little reluctant to report to a good school in the capital."


    Song Ruizhe frowned, "it''s all right. Go back first."


    "Uncle and aunt really want you to be engaged to Tang Peijun?" he Miaomiao asked this sentence after taking a few steps.


    "I used to have this idea, which was rejected by her parents. Tang Peijun doesn''t like me. We won''t be engaged. Besides, you are my girlfriend and I have determined to go on."


    Although he was a little bored, song Ruizhe explained.


    "But my uncle and aunt like Tang Peijun so much that I''m afraid they won''t like me at that time." he Miaomiao still felt uneasy after pulling his hair.


    "Only for a long time, they will like you last. Miaomiao is so sunny and cheerful, and no one will not like you."


    "That''s good. I will win the approval of my uncle and aunt."


    He Miaomiao shook his fist, which made a confident man. They walked away with a smile, but it was a pity that there was a faint crack in their weak feelings.


    When Jiang Chan got home, Tang''s mother and father were not at home. They both went to work. Throwing herself into the big bed, Jiang Chan rolled lazily and knew that song Ruizhe was not finished.


    According to her analysis of song Ruizhe''s character, nine times out of ten, the Song family will have a big earthquake. She also knows that he Miaomiao''s score is not high. To be honest, it''s a little difficult to apply for a good school.


    Next, it''s up to song Ruizhe to see if he has been dazzled by love.


    In his previous life, song Ruizhe went to the same school as the original owner, while he Miaomiao was another school not far from their school. Of course, song Ruizhe can''t apply to other schools. Who let the original owner be his fiancee at that time?


    Now without this engagement, let''s see how song Ruizhe fights with his parents. Jiang Chan believes that song''s parents may not interfere too much with his feelings with he Miaomiao, but they absolutely do not allow song Ruizhe to make such a major choice in life.


    Sure enough, when it was time to fill in the volunteer form, song Ruizhe froze with song''s father and mother. Song''s mother didn''t understand why song Ruizhe chose a small school.


    But after knowing he Miaomiao''s score, he understood everything. Song''s mother trembled angrily. As a good son, she was dazzled by love and was so perfunctory in the choice of school.


    Of course, song''s parents don''t want song Ruizhe to do this. In fact, song Ruizhe can''t screw his parents. His parents really made a move. Song''s father has said that if he really reported to that school, he immediately pressed him to reread the college entrance examination for one year.


    In this way, he and he Miaomiao have no chance.


    Of course, these ginger cicadas are no longer concerned. The admission notice of her and Tang Peiyu has arrived. They applied to the same school, but their majors were different.


    Jiang Chan followed the original owner''s Hospital and chose the software engineering major. In the future, she will be a code farmer or develop her own small program.


    The school is not far from home. The bus is an hour''s drive. On the opening day of school, Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu were sent by Tang''s father and mother.


    As for Tang Peiyu''s parents, one is busy with their work, the other is that anyway, their cousins report to the same university, so they let the old three do it for them. There''s no need to be so meticulous about boys.


    Worried he''d lose it?


    On the way, Tang Peiyu and Jiang Chan bit their ears: "look at my uncle and aunt, and then look at my parents. Am I still born? I don''t come when I''m sent to school."


    Mother Tang smiled at the co driver and said, "Xiaoyu still complains? Your parents are really busy. Your uncle and I are not happy to send you?"


    "What can I do? I''m flattered. Fortunately, some uncles and aunts hurt me."


    Jiang Chan was also amazed at the boy''s cheekiness. This ability to steer in the wind is really beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    "I now understand what parents are true love and children are accidents." Tang Peiyu sighed. "They went out for a trip last month and didn''t take me. Aren''t they worried that I would disturb their world? I live in such a family. Is it easy for me?"


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help laughing. On the day of the teacher Xie banquet, she also saw Tang Peiyu''s parents. Compared with many young people, their sticky strength is not sweet.


    Obviously, they don''t have very intimate actions, but one look, one smile and one expression can make you feel the sweetness.


    Growing up in such a family is really a little difficult for Tang Peiyu. As he said, parents are true love and children are accidents.


    "I''ll find a beautiful girlfriend and show them back so that they won''t abuse me all over the world."


    Looking out of the window, Tang Peiyu make complaints about it.


    "The university should still focus on learning. Of course, if you meet really good people, you should catch them quickly and don''t leave regrets later."


    Mother Tang said two words and felt that they were a little contradictory.


    Father Tang snorted: "Jun Jun is still young. It''s not too late to find him after graduation. How many people can come to the end in the university?"

 Chapter 838

    "Of course, don''t affect your study." mother Tang said. Later, thinking about the consciousness of the two children, mother Tang was relieved again.


    "Ruizhe, the child, is now in conflict with Lao song''s husband and wife." while waiting for the traffic light, father Tang suddenly said.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Tang Peiyu was excited when he said this. Seeing song Ruizhe''s bad life, he was particularly happy. Who let him bully his little cousin before?


    "I guess he wants to go to the same university as he Miaomiao? Uncle song, they certainly won''t agree. Isn''t this a joke about his future?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. The child''s mind at this stage is still very easy to understand. It is during the period of rebellion and the opposition of parents that people can easily make decisions that will regret for life on impulse.


    "Is song Ruizhe out of his mind? If he and he Miaomiao have similar scores, it''s understandable for them to sign up for a school. He did well in the exam, and he Miaomiao did more?"


    "Maybe it''s true love?" Jiang Chan said carelessly, "young man, for love, it''s a future relative. He can give up everything, but he doesn''t know whether he can bear the price."


    Tang Peiyu smiled: "you are a few months younger than song Ruizhe. You call him a young man? It seems how mature you are."


    Jiang Chan raised a finger: "haven''t you heard of it? Girls of the same age are far more mature than boys. Hairy boy, it''s song Ruizhe."


    "Yes, I can''t tell you."


    "At this time, we need our parents to help him calm down so that he won''t regret it in the future. In all words, it''s our parents who do this villain, or my daughter who is considerate and sensible and doesn''t let us worry."


    Mother Tang couldn''t help but rejoice: "thanks to not agreeing to the engagement of the old song family, otherwise it wouldn''t have ruined our monarch?"


    "In the future, his business has nothing to do with our family. He doesn''t study in the same place, and there''s nothing to pay attention to." father Tang parked his car: "your school is so busy, so many people."


    Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu dragged a suitcase: "school starts, naturally lively."


    Just after entering the school, some senior students came to lead them to go through the admission procedures. When Jiang Chan arrived at the dormitory, no one came. She was the first to arrive at the dormitory.


    Because they sent two students to school at once, Tang''s father and mother were very busy. After Jiang Chan has sorted out her dormitory, she is going to Tang Peiyu''s bedroom.


    Jiang Chan also stepped into the boy''s bedroom for the first time. By the time he got to his bedroom, there were already three boys. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in with Tang Peiyu, the three boys winked.


    They all thought Jiang Chan was Tang Peiyu''s girlfriend, but when they heard Jiang Chan call little cousin, the eyes of the three boys all lit up.


    "Ah, this is my little cousin. Please sit down, please sit down!"


    A white boy hurriedly moved to the stool. Jiang Chan smiled: "I won''t sit down and don''t delay you to clean up your bedroom."


    The three boys look good. Tang Peiyu should get along with them. Tang Peiyu said, "it''s all right, little cousin. Sit down first and go to dinner with you when I''m ready."


    Father Tang said with a smile, "let''s have dinner together at noon. Xiaoyu''s parents are busy with work and have no time to send him to school. Let''s do it for you. You have a bedroom, but you should get along well. If you have any trouble, find Xiaoyu. He''s a local and can help."


    "Thank you, Auntie and uncle." a boy with a sweet mouth was the one who courted Jiang Chan. Although his mouth was sweet, his eyes were still clear, and Jiang Chan had no bad feelings for him.


    After having lunch with several boys in Tang Peiyu''s bedroom, Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu killed the supermarket again. The next step is military training. She needs a lot of things. She still needs to be prepared.


    When preparing for military training, Jiang Chan will also prepare a copy for Tang Peiyu. Her psychological age is there. She looks at Tang Peiyu as if she were a child, and will take into account all aspects.


    From bath fragrance to sunscreen and mosquito repellent, there are only things that can''t be bought, and there''s nothing that Jiang Chan can''t think of.


    Looking at Jiang Chan picking something in front, a boy arched Tang Peiyu: "my little cousin is so careful. She thought of everything."


    They are purely exposed to the light of Tang Peiyu. When buying anything, Jiang Chan will ask them if they need it. Finally, the five people bought almost the same things and went out of the supermarket in large and small bags.


    Tang Peiyu rolled his eyes: "of course my little cousin is the best!"


    "I said, what do you think of me? Why don''t you introduce your little cousin to me?"


    "Go away! Don''t get close. If you like it, go after it yourself. I won''t help you create opportunities."


    "As long as you don''t create obstacles, I''ll thank God!"


    The original owner is really good-looking and has a good figure. With Jiang Chan''s exercise in recent months, her posture is even more graceful. It can be said that she is a bright beauty in front of people.


    Several boys in Tang Peiyu''s dormitory sent Jiang Chan to the dormitory, and then they went back to the boys'' dormitory. When Jiang Chan entered the bedroom, all the people in the bedroom had arrived.


    "Everyone is here? I''m Tang Peijun. This is the fruit I just bought. Everyone will try it later?"


    Just opened the door, three girls looked over. Jiang Chan waved and showed a warm smile.


    A girl with long hair and waist came to help Jiang Chan take the things in her hand: "isn''t it hot? We just came back from dinner. Unfortunately, you didn''t catch up with the first dinner in the bedroom."


    "That''s not a pity. It''s my treat in the evening. You can order whatever you want."


    "Then you''re welcome! I''m Xiao Yue."


    "I''m Meng Yushi."


    "I''m Chen Yu."


    After talking and laughing with several girls, Jiang Chan washed the fruit again, and the four girls chattered together. Although it was the first time we met, we soon became familiar.


    Jiang Chan occasionally inserted a word and listened to everyone more. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Peiyu called, "little cousin, go to dinner together in the evening. After eating this meal for a long time, we can''t eat together."


    "Yes, there are three other girls in my bedroom. Let''s talk together?" Jiang Chan picked his eyebrow after looking at the other three gossip eyes.


    "Great, little cousin, you are so awesome!" a lively male voice rang out, and obviously everyone was mobile phone.


    "I think the forum said that the dinner in the East canteen of the school was good. Why don''t we try there?"


    After finishing dinner in a few words, Jiang Chan just put down the phone and saw the eyes of the other three people.

 Chapter 839

    Meng Yushi took the lead in saying, "is it a boyfriend? It''s really enviable!"


    "Quickly introduce us?"


    "It''s not my boyfriend, it''s my little cousin. He has also been admitted to this university and has dinner with their bedroom in the evening? Let''s get to know each other?"


    Jiang Chan helps the forehead for these Gossip Girls.


    "That''s OK. Jun Jun, you''re so beautiful. Your cousin should be not bad?"


    "OK? I''m used to it anyway. I don''t feel much anymore. Beauty and ugliness are just skin bags."


    Jiang Chan shrugged. To tell the truth, a beautiful skin bag can really attract others'' attention at the first sight, but the internal temperament and personal character are the things that can stand the test of time.


    Jiang Chan is not interested in pure campus love, but Tang Peiyu straightened his eyes at the first sight of Xiao Yue. When she saw his shining eyes, Jiang Chan knew that he was moved.


    He was still quite tenable. Although he was attracted by Xiao Yue at first sight, he would not take action rashly. It''s too direct to go straight to the subject.


    At least Jiang Chan quite appreciates Tang Peiyu''s doing so. The so-called love at first sight is just an idea at first sight, but more needs to know a person''s character and three outlooks?


    A meal was very pleasant. Tang Peiyu rarely spoke and was silent.


    Military training is also lackluster, except for all kinds of training. Jiang Chan''s college life is generally very comfortable. Of course, this level of military training can''t make her tired.


    After the military training, it was national day. Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu were ready to go home with their burdens. Meng Yushi and Chen Yu''s family in the bedroom are from neighboring cities. It''s only an hour''s drive back.


    If Jiang Chan goes back, Xiao Yue will be left alone in the bedroom. Jiang Chan carried her backpack: "Yueyue, come back with me? I''ve never brought a girl back. My parents must be very happy to see you."


    Xiao Yue opened her eyes in surprise and hesitated the next second: "will it bother you too much? There are seven or eight days in the holiday."


    "How? I''m alone when I go home. My parents are busy with work. Yueyue should go home and accompany me."


    Looking at Xiao Yue, Jiang Chan couldn''t help feeling sorry for the girl. Because Tang Peiyu liked her, Jiang Chan paid more attention to her and beat around the Bush a lot of her news.


    For example, her parents separated when she was very young. Neither of them wanted her. Finally, her grandparents couldn''t bear to take her to raise her.


    Later, there were new families on both sides, which made her more embarrassed and uncomfortable wherever she went.


    "Let''s go. It''s just that we''ve been in military training for a while. We don''t have time to go out and have a look. Yueyue, you should be with me."


    Jiang Chan sighed. How important is a complete family to children? Just because of the impulse of adults, children ignore it for their own happiness, which is very sad.


    Tang Peiyu is a little impatient in his bedroom downstairs and other places. Why is his cousin so tardy today? Wasn''t it quite straightforward in the past? Before his patience was about to disappear, Tang Peiyu immediately smiled when he saw Xiao Yue following Jiang Chan.


    He remembered that Jiang Chan said that Xiao Yue''s hometown was quite far away from here. She dragged a small box this time. What was it?


    When receiving Jiang Chan''s affirmative eyes, Tang Peiyu wanted to jump up and give Jiang Chan a hug. What a sweet little cotton padded jacket. It turned people home.


    He decided that he would stay at my uncle''s house this time! He can follow his little cousin wherever she goes.


    When the three got home, Tang''s father and mother were not at home. Tang''s mother also had her own job. Tang Peiyu skillfully touched the guest room and arranged his salute.


    Jiang Chan leaned against the door; "Are you going to stay at my house?"


    "Little cousin, what''s the matter? Can you take me in? I''m going back to eat my parents'' dog food. I might as well stay at your house."


    Seeing Xiao Yue sitting down in the living room, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I think you''re a drunken man. You don''t want to drink. Come to Xiao Yue? Restrain yourself and don''t scare her."


    "Am I that kind of person? Seeing that she is alone, I want her to go back with me. Unfortunately, I''m worried that there will be bad rumors about her. Little cousin, please help me take care of her."


    "It''s rare for you to ask me." Jiang Chan Yang raised her neck: "do you want me to help? Yes, I''ll give you dinner?"


    Tang Peiyu bit his teeth: "OK! You''re cruel!"


    "You punk! Now girls like warm men. How can you catch a girl''s heart if you can''t cook? Just rely on your face?"


    "That''s true, little cousin. You have to teach me more tricks."


    Tang Peiyu immediately turned the corner. There was a ready-made chef. He wanted to do well.


    Mother Tang was the first to come back. She knew that Jiang Chan had a holiday today. She smelled the fragrance in the corridor as soon as she got out of the elevator. As soon as her daughter went to college, she felt empty in her heart.


    Knowing that my daughter came back today, I felt that time passed very slowly.


    While looking for the key at the door, the door was pushed open by Jiang Chan: "Mom, just knock on the door. Come in quickly. Is it hot?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not hot at home." mother Tang looked up and down at Jiang Chan: "it seems that she hasn''t tanned. It seems that she has lost some weight."


    "I''m not thin, but you think I''m thin." Jiang Chan hung mother Tang''s bag on the cabinet in the porch. "Today is my cousin''s spoon. You should praise him later. I think he''s doing well."


    "Really? Let me see." Tang''s mother cooperatively opened her eyes and walked softly into the kitchen. Across the glass door, she saw Tang Peiyu holding a small bowl of soup and handing it to a girl standing next to him.


    The girl looks very thin, her waist long hair is tied into a low horsetail, and her side face is very exquisite.


    Mother Tang raised her eyebrows at Jiang Chan, "what''s the situation?"


    "That''s what you see. It''s Xiao Yue. Her hometown is far away. I''ll bring her back. My cousin knows and follows me back."


    Jiang Chan shrugged for Tang''s mother''s sensitivity.


    "Tell me about this girl. I think Peiyu seems to have plunged into it."


    Tang''s mother didn''t bother them, but took Jiang Chan and asked about Xiao Yue. After Jiang Chan said a few words briefly, Tang''s mother looked at Xiao Yue with heartache.


    "Ouch, I can''t. I''m dying of heartache. What kind of parents are they? They''re so irresponsible. Jun Jun, you should take care of her more in the future."

 Chapter 840

    Well, mother Tang is completely biased towards Xiao Yue.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s up to you to say that? I think Xiao yueren is good. Unfortunately, my little cousin hasn''t made a statement now. I don''t say anything. They still have to grasp the emotional things by themselves."


    "You girl, speaking of the big truth is one set after another. Peiyu has a favorite girl, so you''re not in a hurry?"


    "What''s my hurry? I want to start a career before I start a family."


    Jiang Chan was poor and said, "I''ll help in the kitchen first. I can''t always let them stay together so that Xiao Yue won''t feel embarrassed."


    "I''m going to enjoy it today. It''s rare to eat the meal made by Peiyu. I''ll take a bath and relax first." with three children, mother Tang doesn''t go to join the fun, but goes to the bathroom to wash away her fatigue.


    Xiao Yue''s hands-on ability is also good. After Tang Peiyu and Jiang Chan cooked two dishes respectively, she also cooked two hometown dishes. Tang Peiyu was about to boast about the two dishes. Hearing this, Jiang Chan wanted to kick him.


    Is that too blatant?


    Besides Mother Tang, she didn''t come out immediately after taking a bath, but contacted her second sister-in-law Tang Peiyu''s mother first. It highlighted that Tang Peiyu stayed with her during this period of time, and also mentioned Xiao Yue.


    Fang Qin suddenly became energetic, and her son was old enough to fall in love. Of course she wanted to have a look, but she was worried about scaring Xiao Yue. Naturally, she asked mother Tang to help her observe Xiao Yue more.


    She is not the kind of person who beats mandarin ducks. As long as the other party''s conduct is correct and gets along with Tang Peiyu, they will never intervene. What''s more, she still believes in her little niece''s eyes.


    My niece brought people back. I think her character is quite good.


    "Mom, it''s dinner and dad is back." Jiang Chan knocked at the door and interrupted Tang''s mother''s phone call with Fang Qin.


    "Go quickly. Please help me pay more attention. If only I could take some photos." Fang Qin is more excited than Tang''s mother. Can you not be excited? Her future daughter-in-law, it''s a pity that she was preempted by her sister-in-law before she saw her.


    Neither Tang''s father nor Tang''s mother are serious people. Xiao Yue relaxed slowly after her initial tension faded. She is a very good listener. She often sits quietly and listens to everyone''s chat.


    In addition to Tang''s mother, Jiang Chan is also observing her without trace. Although her growth is not so smooth, the girl is particularly infectious when she smiles.


    It seems that as long as you see her smile, it seems that all the troubles will be left behind.


    To be honest, Jiang Chan doesn''t like others to take out the past suffering. There seems to be a suspicion of selling misery. The reason why she knew these things about Xiao Yue also benefited from her five senses and inferred from hearing Xiao Yue''s phone call.


    You just look at Xiao Yue herself, you can''t see that she has such a painful past. This is also appreciated by Jiang Chan. The world kisses me with pain, but I report it with a song, which is most vividly reflected in Xiao Yue.


    Tang''s mother also had a good impression of Xiao Yue. At nine o''clock, she urged Jiang Chan and others to go to the room to sleep, while she went back to the bedroom to report to Fang Qin.


    "How''s it going?" as soon as the phone rang, it was picked up over there. You can imagine how much Fang Qin paid attention to it.


    "I think it''s quite good," Tang''s mother patted her thigh. "She talks properly and has clear eyes. Xiaoyu has really found a treasure."


    "My son has a good eye." Fang Qin is complacent. "Do you think I''ll go to your house as a guest, or I''ll meet Xiaoyu? This man has been brought to you and won''t come back for me to see."


    "That''s OK. I think we''ll just get together for dinner. Don''t exaggerate so as not to scare away the little girl. I don''t think Xiaoyu has made it clear yet. You''ll scare people if you''re too anxious."


    After a few more words with Fang Qin, mother Tang hung up the phone reluctantly. Father Tang, who has been silent, put down his book: "Xiaoyu has a crush on others?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been staring at the little girl all night," mother Tang leaned on the pillow. "I heard Jun Jun say that Xiaoyu was going to go back to his own house. It doesn''t matter that Xiao Yue and Jun Jun are back. They don''t even go back. They have to stay in our house."


    "Since you like it, you should do it quickly. There will be no more after passing through this village. I think the little girl is good. It''s rare to have friends that you can talk to."


    "That''s your daughter''s vision. Most people can''t get into her eyes. You''ve seen her study for so long, and this is the only classmate you really take home. What does it mean?"


    "My daughter has a good eye." father Tang said happily, "don''t make it too obvious. I don''t think other girls have an idea. Xiaoyu still has some grinding."


    "Isn''t that right? Boiled frogs in warm water will become their own. Unfortunately, I don''t have a son. If I had a son, how could I pull such a good girl to my own house."


    The Tang family has three bedrooms and one living room. Tang Peiyu occupies the guest room, while Jiang Chan and Xiao Yue sleep in the same room.


    Xiao Yue lay on the big bed and spread out her hands and feet: "it''s my first time to stay at my classmate''s house. I feel so fresh."


    Jiang Chan wiped her hair: "it''s the first time for me to take my friends home. If the reception at home is not good, you can bear it."


    "How could it be? You don''t know how happy I am. I have a sense of reality when I see your parents'' relationship model. It turns out that my parents should be like this."


    Jiang Chan paused: "in fact, it''s not a fixed model. As long as the relationship between the two sides is good, how to be free and how to come."


    "Seeing the family get along, I understand that the original harmonious family is like this. It''s really enviable." Xiao Yue sighed, and his words were full of melancholy.


    "Envy? I''ll introduce you to the rest of my elders later. They are also very kind."


    "I envy you such a big family, each other and beautiful."


    "Then find a boy from a big family, and everyone will care about you and take care of you in the future, such as my home?" Jiang Chan smiled and dug a hole for Xiao Yue. For Tang Peiyu''s sake, she''d better give him more strength.


    "Your home?" Xiao Yue repeated, and suddenly his face turned red: "Peijun, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum!"


    "I didn''t say who it was, you blushed." Jiang Chan also lay down. "My little cousin is pretty good. Although he looks lively, he is still very careful. My second uncle and second aunt are also very good."


    Xiao Yue didn''t speak, but her ears stood up quietly. People who haven''t experienced family warmth will yearn for this warmth.

 Chapter 841

    When Jiang Chan described these pictures, Xiao Yue''s mind was imagining what these pictures were like.


    "I just want to tell you that if you like Tang Peiyu, we will not object, but will particularly agree. But if you can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. My parents like you very much."


    Jiang Chan said that these did not cause psychological pressure on Xiao Yue, but wanted to tell her that the right of choice lay with herself. Whether she is with Tang Peiyu or not, she has no mistakes.


    "I want to think about it. How did you say your cousin would like me?" Xiao Yue rolled on Jiang Chan''s big bed, especially tangled in her mind.


    "What''s wrong with this? You can''t hide your love. When you look at a person''s eyes, I can see it from the first time you met. Not only me, but also my parents know it. I didn''t say a word."


    "Is it so obvious? I feel so stressed."


    "You should feel happy to be liked by others? How can there be pressure? Especially such a tall and sunny boy. You know he likes you, and don''t take the initiative to approach him. Just wait for him to send things to you one by one. If it''s too easy to get, he won''t know how to cherish them."


    Although he is assisting Tang Peiyu, Jiang Chan still doesn''t forget to dig some holes for Tang Peiyu.


    "He''s still your cousin. Don''t you worry about him getting angry?" Xiao Yue smiled. The pressure in her heart was really much less.


    "Yueyue, let me tell you to go deeper. People''s hearts are changeable, and you can''t guarantee that all people will remain the same. For feelings, don''t let a man feel too easy, too easy to get, and he won''t know how to cherish. Sometimes the more you want to get something, the more you need to control the rhythm and don''t be led by the nose."


    "It''s too complicated. I don''t understand."


    "Then I''ll put it simply, that is, if a person likes you, you don''t accept him immediately, but carefully investigate his character, three outlooks and family. Liking may be only the first thing, but it is the latter that supports everyone."


    "Then I''ll have a good look at your cousin?" Xiao Yue said hesitantly, still dizzy in her mind.


    "Don''t do anything. You should first see what he has done and observe him more. Xiao Yue, you are a good girl and you deserve good love."


    "Jun Jun, you are really a warm person." Xiao Yue rubbed Jiang Chan''s waist with a very intimate gesture.


    "Thank you very much. If Tang Peiyu knew what I said to you, he would kill me!" said Jiang Chan, wiping her neck and teasing Xiao Yue to smile.


    "If Tang Peiyu''s parents were as loving as your parents, I think his score here would rise. I used to think that if I got married in the future, I would live with my mother-in-law. I especially wanted to experience the warmth of that big family."


    Jiang Chan rubbed her long black hair: "although I can''t feel it, I can understand what you think. Do you know why my little cousin doesn''t want to go back? Because my second uncle and second aunt are so loving, I feel dazzling."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    "It''s such an exaggeration, so my little cousin basically lives in my house after the college entrance examination, because when he goes back, tons of dog food is thrown at him. Of course, as a single dog, he can''t accept it."


    "It''s really enviable. I really want to see it with my own eyes." Xiao Yue turned over and fell into a deep sleep soon.


    Jiang Chan turns off the light. That''s all she can help Tang Peiyu. It''s her limit to be able to pick out Tang Peiyu''s mind in front of Xiao Yue.


    She is not only Tang Peiyu''s cousin, but also Xiao Yue''s friend. If Tang Peiyu''s character is not good, she won''t point out Tang Peiyu''s mind. Next, it''s Tang Peiyu''s own.


    Because Xiao Yue is not a native, Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu took her to play in the province for two days. They do not go to those lively tourist attractions, but go wherever it is remote.


    Xiao Yue is also observing Tang Peiyu these days. As Jiang Chan said, you can''t hide your love. You can feel it when you look at his eyes. Basically, every time I look back, I can feel that he is looking at himself, will carefully prepare drinks, will hold an umbrella when it is hot, and so on.


    The key is that he won''t say. He always prepares silently and delivers it when she needs it.


    Over the past few days, Jiang Chan found that Xiao Yue''s eyes were more and more on Tang Peiyu. Well, she has vaguely felt the sweet taste of love.


    This afternoon, just after three days of self driving tour, Jiang Chan drove back. On the way, I received a call from my second aunt Fang Qin, "Jun Jun, where are you? Have dinner together in the evening? I also asked your parents to get together."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the rearview mirror. Xiao Yue lay on the window, staring at the scenery outside the window with big eyes and a soft smile on her face.


    "OK, where''s the address? We''ll be there on time."


    After finalizing the time with Fang Qin, Jiang Chan said, "little cousin, my parents and your parents have dinner together in the evening. Yueyue, you can go too."


    Xiao Yue thought back: "it''s not good for me to go? This is your family dinner. I''m an outsider..."


    "You''re my friend. What''s wrong with you? And even if the elders have a meal together, no one else is there. Besides, when we went to eat, did we leave you out alone? That''s bad?"


    "Yes, it''s just to have dinner together. It''s said that I didn''t go back this holiday. If I don''t see them again, my parents will soon forget me."


    Tang Peiyu is also making jokes. He is a careful boy. He knows that the pursuit of Xiao Yue is not just based on a mouth, but should let her see her family. This is a good opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Really don''t bother?"


    "Don''t bother at all!" Jiang Chan and Tang Peiyu almost spoke in unison. They looked at each other and knew that it had been done.


    At the door of the hotel, Jiang Chan fell behind and comforted Xiao Yue: "relax, you and Tang Peiyu haven''t been together yet. You came as my friend and had dinner with my friend''s parents. What''s the point?"


    Xiao Yue was comforted. Indeed, she has nothing to do with Tang Peiyu. At present, she is only a friend of Jiang Chan. She came to her house with Jiang Chan.


    When the three arrived at the private room, Tang''s father and mother had arrived. The four sat together and had a table of poker. When they came in, the four didn''t look at them. They just had a good time. Obviously, they were immersed in their own world.

 Chapter 842

    Tang Peiyu shrugged: "see now? We were an accident. Our parents are true love. We went out to play these days. Look at how happy they are."


    "Isn''t that good? Everyone has their own life." Jiang Chan still likes this atmosphere. She doesn''t like the life that her parents turn around when they come back.


    Tang Peiyu: "it''s true. I also like today''s life. In fact, many times, whether children live happily or not depends on the elders'' reluctance to let go."


    Jiang Chan: "I think grandparents do very well. Uncle, they are separated as soon as they get married. It''s good that there are many people, so it''s easy to have contradictions. It''s best to live your own small family like this."


    Over there, Tang''s mother finally got addicted. Tang''s father threw away the playing cards in his hand: "no, Junjun and Xiao Yue are coming. Hurry up, the children should be hungry?"


    Fang Qin handed over the menu: "Xiao Yue, right? I''m Tang Peiyu''s mother. Just call me aunt Qin. What do you want to order yourself? The food in this house is pretty good."


    Jiang Chan also came over, "let''s order fish in sour soup and another..."


    Tang Peiyu also made suggestions. How can Xiao Yue deal with her elders alone at this time?


    Fang Qin and Tang Peiyu as like as two peas in the ear, "how can I see your son''s calf strength, and I''m so scared when you are in the first year? Can you eat a little girl?"


    Mother Tang put in a sentence: "just understand. It''s a sudden appointment for dinner. It''s estimated that the little girl is still muttering in her heart. You don''t worry about scaring her."


    "Understand, I said that we Xiaoyu have an action object, but Junjun hasn''t? Still remember that song Ruizhe?"


    Mother Tang: "how can it be? We Junjun and song Ruizhe have nothing to do with each other. The boy went to the capital with his girlfriend. Even if he broke up with the girl, we absolutely don''t agree with it."


    Father Tang: "yes, you can choose anyone. Song Ruizhe can''t"


    "It seems that you have a big opinion on Song Ruizhe." Tang Er Bo also spoke. He seldom saw the old couple so tough.


    "I really have a problem. The boy has a bad heart. He doesn''t have the courage to resist. His parents still want to drag our monarch into the water, so as to give him a shield and let him and the girl spend their time in secret."


    Father Tang''s teeth itch angrily when he thinks of it. He''s the apple of his eye. Where can others practice it like this?


    "This really doesn''t work. Find a better one for Jun Jun in the future!"


    The elders gathered together to talk. Jiang Chan, Tang Peiyu and Xiao Yue formed a small group. This also made Xiao Yue relax a lot. As soon as he relaxed, he would inevitably pay more attention to observation.


    Looking at the tacit understanding and warmth between Tang Peiyu''s parents, Xiao Yue''s eyes showed a trace of envy. She really can''t refuse this kind of harmonious family. It''s too attractive.


    During dinner, Fang Qin and Tang Er Bo were also observing Xiao Yue without trace. It''s one thing for sons to like, and they should look at each other''s etiquette, conversation and so on.


    After a meal, they were relieved and looked at each other. Fang Qin waved and let Tang Peiyu go back with Jiang Chan.


    Although she had only one son, she didn''t want to control all Tang Peiyu''s possessions in her own hands. She knew that her son would have his own small family sooner or later, and only the people beside her could accompany her.


    "Brother and sister, please take care of my smelly boy." glancing at Tang Peiyu, Fang Qin said hello to Tang''s mother.


    "It''s just a matter of more chopsticks. There''s no trouble." mother Tang is also cheerful. She and Fang Qin are the best friends. I think her daughter didn''t stay at Fang Qin''s house at the beginning.


    Jiang Chan squeezed Tang Peiyu''s eyes. Now the family has recognized it. It depends on Tang Peiyu''s own. She has done everything she can, and she won''t help Tang Peiyu any more.


    On the last day of the long holiday, the three returned to school with heavy baggage. When they came back, Jiang Chan and Xiao Yue only carried a small box. When they went to school, they were big bags and small bags.


    There are all kinds of delicious food made by mother Tang, clothes and shoes bought by Fang Qin, etc. If she wasn''t worried about scaring Xiao Yue, Fang Qin would like to dress Xiao Yue from the tip of her hair to the bottom of her feet.


    "Your mother and aunt Qin are so enthusiastic." when she arrived in the bedroom, Xiao Yue completely relaxed.


    Jiang Chan cleaned up her clothes and gave Xiao Yue a subtle look. People are drunkards. It''s not about wine. It''s about you. I don''t know if Xiao Yue can see it.


    Xiao Yue poked his head out of the upper bunk and his long black hair fell down. "In fact, from this point of view, your cousin''s family really added a lot of points to him. If there is such a family, he will be very happy in the future."


    "Family is important, but the most important thing is to look at the boy. If the boy can''t help himself and has no responsibility, no matter how good and harmonious the family is, he can''t be considered."


    "It''s true." Xiao Yue lay down again. "Forget it. I''m less than twenty. What are you worried about so much?"


    Jiang chanmo was silent and sympathized with Tang Peiyu for a second. If you don''t take the initiative, the little girl really doesn''t want this.


    Xiao Yue''s story is just a small episode. Jiang Chan''s main focus is on learning. Many people say that entering college is fooling around. Just mix a diploma.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t think so. She basically spends all her time in professional classes. She deeply knew that only when she learned her hand was her own thing, and she didn''t dare to slack off for a minute.


    Because she studied hard and her study progress exceeded that of students in the same major, Jiang Chan successfully entered the eye of a professor.


    When she was a sophomore, Jiang Chan was trying to do her own project. Her hands-on ability is not poor, she has the experience of going to the interstellar age before, and has learned many advanced technologies.


    She wants to be an intelligent robot, with specific reference to the robot nanny in the interstellar era, integrating home-based and medical care. She can amuse and relieve boredom in her spare time, and take necessary measures when the owner''s body is not in good time.


    For example, contact an ambulance and so on.


    The reason why Jiang Chan has this idea is that she has experienced a world before. Now many young people are working hard in big cities, and there are many empty nesters in the society.


    If the old couple are fine at home, they can take care of each other. I''m afraid there''s only one old man at home. The countryside is a little better, and the neighbors can help each other.


    The city is very different. The reinforced concrete buildings are indifferent to each other.

 Chapter 843

    Many old people have an accident at home. It will take at least ten days and a half months for anyone to know. Such things are common, but there are no corresponding measures.


    Children will argue that they are busy at work, under great pressure and have no time to accompany the elderly. The old man, in order not to add trouble to the younger generation, even if he misses the younger generation in his heart, he will put it in his heart silently.


    Jiang Chan wants to be such a robot nanny, who can give the elderly intimate care and prevent such accidents from happening again. She is not the virgin, just want to do something to make such a tragedy less.


    This is just one of her ideas, which is very difficult to implement. Although she had seen this kind of robot nanny in the interstellar age, she had not studied it.


    So now she has to rely on her own strength to study this intelligent robot, which is full of difficulties.


    Now the most important thing is to write the core running program first, and finally the body assembly. Those can be considered later.


    The girl in the bedroom found that Jiang Chan seemed crazy recently. It was called a sleepless girl. She slept almost two or three hours a day and knocked the code with her computer all day.


    They took a look. The first few lines could be understood, but they were all scratched behind. But they looked very powerful. They tacitly didn''t bother her and deliberately lightened the movement in their hands.


    Jiang Chan also completely skipped class. It should be more than a month after careful calculation. If ordinary students certainly can''t, but who makes the professor''s background cow?


    Teachers only think that Jiang Chan is following the professor in the project. They turn a blind eye to Jiang Chan''s skipping class, as long as she can hand over satisfactory answers in the final exam.


    "Peijun, I''ll put my lunch here. Don''t keep typing the code. I''ll talk about it after lunch."


    Xiao Yue put the lunch box on the table and saw that Jiang Chan was still staring at the computer. It seemed that he didn''t listen to anything. Xiao Yue shook her head and went to the balcony with light hands and feet.


    Meng Yushi pulled Xiao Yue: "Peijun is like a madman. Can you bear it like this?"


    Chen Yu also worried: "I think she only ate a little for dinner last night. Is Peijun this project difficult? Look, she has written code for more than a month."


    Xiao Yue: "we don''t understand what she wants to do. We can only take care of her more in life. Now I hope she can finish what she is doing. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she can''t bear it."


    The three people in the bedroom were whispering. Jiang Chan sat cross legged in front of the computer. It was deaf. After typing the last line of code, she relaxed and stretched.


    After 46 days, she finally made the most difficult thing. Before she could be happy, Jiang Chan''s stomach rang.


    Well, I''m hungry.


    When Jiang Chan began to eat, Xiao Yue came in from the balcony: "Peijun, have you written this code? Don''t you need to face the computer for a long time?"


    Jiang Chan pulled two mouthfuls of rice: "the core program is written, and the next one is not so complicated. Don''t worry, I can handle it, and my body can support it."


    "Don''t work too hard. Unfortunately, we can''t understand what you do, and we can''t help you."


    "Who said that? Didn''t you bring me dinner? Thank you."


    "After eating, hurry to take a bath and have a good sleep. Look at your clothes. If it''s bad in summer, will it all rot?"


    Chen Yu is a little clean. God knows how she feels when she sees Jiang Chan''s greasy hair. She wanted to drag Jiang Chan to the bathroom and wash her herself.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to disturb Jiang Chan at work. She could only pretend she couldn''t see.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan finally recovered his normal behavior, the three girls looked at each other and smiled. They packed up their things and went to the classroom. As for Jiang Chan, well, let her have a good rest in her bedroom.


    After washing herself, Jiang Chan didn''t rest in the bedroom as they expected, but went out to make a big purchase. The small bedroom was suddenly full of piles. Xiao Yue came back from class and found that it was difficult to stay in the bedroom.


    Look at all kinds of steel and small welding machines. There is an inexplicable style of industrial bigwig.


    In fact, as Jiang Chan said, the most difficult problem has been overcome, and the later is the production of intelligent robot body. This is not difficult for her. She remembers which life participated in the robot competition before?


    Today is Friday. The other three girls in the dormitory rarely skip class collectively, just to witness Jiang Chan''s intelligent robot. In the middle of the bedroom, there is a round robot with a height of about one meter.


    Looking at the silly, especially cute. Robots in the interstellar age are basically like this. If they are too simulated, ordinary people can''t accept them. It''s better to be like this.


    Watching Jiang Chan insert the chip, a progress bar appeared on the robot''s head. When the progress bar jumps to 100%, a red light flashes in the robot''s eyes.


    "Please name the host." what comes out is a cute Lori sound, which is randomly generated. Jiang Chan has designed many sound types.


    Jiang Chan said casually, "Xiao Zhi."


    "OK, Xiaozhi has started successfully, loading the program... Networking... Reading the geographical location..."


    Meng Yushi covered his mouth and looked at Xiao Zhi without blinking.


    A minute later, Xiaozhi completely loaded the program. It was facing the ginger cicada and scanned it up and down.


    "The master''s temperature is 36.2 degrees, normal, the heartbeat is 80 normal, and the blood pressure is 95 normal..."


    With the electronic sound coming out, the eyes of Xiao Yue and others became more and more hot.


    Jiang Chan: "Xiao Zhi, I''m not happy now. Tell a joke."


    Xiao Zhi: "wait a minute, Xiao Zhi will go online to search for the complete collection of jokes..."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s still not smart enough. You should open your mouth and joke instead of searching again."


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth and said, "isn''t this intelligent enough? Have you ever seen a robot ask and answer with humans? You''re no longer a robot, but developing to artificial intelligence, okay?"


    Chen Yu: "Xiao Zhi, look at me. Can you check my physical condition?"


    When Xiaozhi turned her head, Chen Yu felt as if she had been scanned by Xiaozhi: "the temperature is 38 degrees. I want to take some antipyretic medicine. It is detected that there is no antipyretic medicine here. Do you need Xiaozhi to help you buy antipyretic medicine in the school medical room? Or Xiaozhi to help you call an ambulance?"


    Chen Yu touched Xiao Zhi''s round head: "there''s no need for an ambulance. It''s not so serious. I''ll just buy some fever medicine."

 Chapter 844

    Touched by Chen Yu, two emoticons flashed in the corner of Xiaozhi''s eyes, which seemed to be shy.


    Meng Yushi was stunned: "has the robot become a master? Is it still shy?"


    Xiao Zhi: "Xiao Zhi is also emotional. Don''t touch me casually, little sister. Xiao Zhi will be shy. And Xiao Zhi hasn''t become an elite. Rich, strong, democratic, civilized and harmonious. Let''s know?"


    "I''ll go! Isn''t it great?" Meng Yushi and Xiao Yueqi stared, and the three girls called Xiao Zhi a novelty.


    Jiang Chan held the notebook: "we need to improve again, and we can reload new modules later... As for Xiao Zhi, I''ll make do with it first. I''ll go back next week, send one back to my grandparents, and then make one for my parents."


    Meng Yushi raised her hand: "I, Jun Jun, I want one too. I''ll buy it from you and pay for the materials myself."


    Chen Yu: "I want it too!"


    Xiao Yue also looked at Jiang Chan with eager eyes. "I also want to buy one for my grandparents. They are old and I can rest assured that they have a robot around them."


    "I still prefer to do this business myself. I have to apply for a patent and register the company again. I''m so busy!" Jiang Chan scratched her head and felt bald.


    "These things can''t be done in two months. It''s the new year at that time."


    Thinking of the next thing, Jiang Chan had a headache. It was time to train her own team. Of course, the top priority is to apply for the patent of the intelligent robot first. This preparation is a thick stack of sub materials.


    The patent application was not an easy process. It was Jiang Chan who found a relationship and successfully completed it two weeks later. At the same time, Jiang Chan''s new company has also been registered. The next step is to open a bank account and so on.


    In the winter vacation, the company finally took shape. Jiang Chan, the body part of the robot, was first handed over to outsourcing manufacturers. The company mainly produces intelligent chips, which is the most important.


    Due to the shortage of manpower, after a detailed discussion with the lobby brother Tang Peichen, Tang Peichen quickly resigned from his previous job as a sales manager of a foreign enterprise and came to work for Jiang Chan.


    Of course, Jiang Chan gave him shares. How can that salary alone deceive others to work hard for her?


    At this time, the first semester of Jiang Chan''s sophomore year had just ended because she had skipped classes for more than a month. Although her final grade was nearly full, after subtracting her usual comprehensive score, Jiang Chan missed the scholarship for the first time.


    Before the new year, the first batch of nanny robots of Jiang CHAN company officially came out. During this period of time, Jiang Chan basically ate and lived in the company, and seldom went back home. She was busy.


    As soon as the new intelligent robot came out, it immediately attracted the majority of attention. At the same time, Tang Peichen also took these robots to attend a trade fair, completely beating out the reputation of the new company.


    Snowflakes flew to the company, and the company''s phone was almost exploded. The factory worked overtime, almost without stopping work day and night, and the supply still fell short of demand.


    "Mom, this is the intelligent robot I bought for you. I named it Qiang Qiang. It has many functions. It can chat with you, relieve boredom, and monitor your physical condition. It has been bound to my mobile phone, and I can see your data every day. Don''t worry about the problem of charging, it will automatically charge. It took me a lot of effort to grab it, but you can''t Don''t be reluctant to use it. "


    Zhang Qiang unpacked the package, installed the intelligent robot, and then opened some columns of startup programs. After binding with its own mobile phone, the intelligent robot slowly moved to the wall, where there is a charging column, where the robot charges.


    Mother Zhang said with a straight face, "can I use the land for such a complex robot? It''s also dusty to put me here. Take it back and use it by yourself."


    "Where can I do this? I don''t trust you and dad at home. You have a hot head. I don''t know. With this little robot, I can see your every move, and I don''t worry so much outside."


    "Your mother and I are in good health. Where is it so delicate?" father Zhang opened his mouth with a loud voice, obviously very angry.


    The small robot Qiang Qiang''s eyes are aimed at father Zhang. Father Zhang subconsciously sits up straight and is a little nervous.


    The next second, Qiang Qiang''s cool and handsome youth stereo started: "the body temperature is 36.6 degrees, the heartbeat is 90, and the blood pressure is 140. The owner''s blood pressure is high and his body is fat. It is suggested that the owner exercise properly after dinner to reduce the body burden."


    Zhang Qiang was proud: "I say it''s useful? You don''t believe it. With it, you can pay attention to your physical condition at any time. I''m relieved to work outside."


    Mother Zhang looked strange: "is it so mysterious? Qiang Qiang, look at me?"


    Look at Zhang''s mother and Qiang Qiang''s questions and answers. Zhang Qiang sits down next to Zhang''s father: "in the future, you won''t be so lonely when Qiang Qiang is at home. It has many functions. When there is a new program plate in the future, I''ll buy it and upgrade Qiang Qiang."


    Father Zhang smiled: "it''s hard for you to have a heart. Isn''t it cheap?"


    "It''s not cheap. There''s no market for price. I didn''t feel strange when I didn''t have it before. Now with this robot, I feel like I''m upset if I don''t give one to my elders."


    Father Zhang: "how much is it? I''ll give it to you. You can''t save any money if you work so hard."


    Zhang Qiang: "no, I have applied to work in this robot company. This is the internal price of the company''s employees, which is nearly half cheaper than that in the market."


    Zhang''s mother finally had enough rarity and sat down beside Zhang Qiang: "what company is this? Why haven''t you heard of any robots before?"


    "The new company was established at the end of the year, but the scientific and technological level of the company is definitely this!" Zhang Qiang said and gave a thumbs up. "The robot was developed by the boss. The boss is less than 20 years old. It''s very powerful!"


    "When I applied for the job, I heard that at present, the company mainly makes robots, and there are many intelligent derivatives. I heard that there are intelligent massage machines and so on."


    "Then you should do well. It sounds like the development prospect of the company is quite good."


    Zhang''s father and mother are not short-sighted people. In the future, science and technology will take the world. Whoever has mastered advanced science and technology will be able to occupy the market first.


    "That''s right. The company is not far from home. It takes two hours to drive back and forth. It''s also convenient for me to come back to see you later."


    Zhang Qiang hugged Zhang''s mother: "if only the branch could open near my home, so I could live at home."


    Zhang''s mother scolded: "greed is not enough. You''re doing well now."

 Chapter 845

    What happened at Zhang Qiang''s home is just a small episode. There are many such situations.


    Jiang Chan has been busy in the company until the 29th day of the lunar new year. After giving the employees an annual meeting and distributing the year-end bonus, she and Tang Peichen went back.


    This time, Jiang Chan also brought Xiao Yue. When Jiang Chan''s new company was established, Xiao Yue applied to Jiang Chan''s company. Now he can be said to be Jiang Chan''s little secretary.


    She is so busy that she can''t go back for the new year. Jiang Chan simply takes her back to spend the new year at her own house. Moreover, even if Xiao Yue goes back, she can''t go out. Her parents don''t welcome her. She can only stay at Grandma''s house alone and can''t go anywhere.


    Because Tang Peichen now works in Jiang Chan''s company, uncle Tang''s family and father Tang''s family are also close. Jiang Chan and Tang Peichen were listening to the noise at home.


    Tang Peiyu smiled with a smile: "our big brother is back, little cousin. In the future, little cousin is counting on you to fly me."


    Although Jiang CHAN company is very popular, Tang Peiyu is not jealous. He knew that he was not a young man in business. He still went to do his architectural design safely.


    Talking to Jiang Chan like this is just a joke with Jiang Chan. However, when she saw Xiao Yue standing behind Jiang Chan, all the smiling faces disappeared.


    "Xiao Yue, are you here too? Come in and sit down. Are you thirsty? Are you tired?"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "little cousin, this is my house. Yueyue is my guest."


    The implication is that you still need to be courteous?


    Tang Peiyu had a thick skin: "Why are you so separated? Isn''t your home my home? Is it Yueyue?"


    Seeing Tang Peiyu''s hospitality, Tang Peichen understood. He opened his long legs and sat down on the sofa in the living room: "I want to have a rest. This month has tired me. I can''t do it."


    The eldest aunt slapped Tang Peichen: "what''s unlucky to say about the new year? Don''t say that in the future. Look at your sister. She''s harder than you. She''s not tired."


    Tang Peichen frowned: "my little cousin is not ordinary people. We are all sleepy. She is still so energetic."


    Mother Tang also smiled: "she has done what she likes. You see, she doesn''t like what she doesn''t like. She''s too lazy to move."


    Jiang Chan took Xiao Yue and sat down at the other end of the sofa: "that''s love from the heart. If you don''t like it, who will forget to eat and sleep so much?"


    The family is so lively. Uncle and aunt, second uncle and second aunt are here. Coupled with Xiao Yue, there are ten people in the Tang family at once, and the spacious living room is crowded.


    It''s still early. Big guys sit together drinking tea, eating melon seeds and snacks. Xiao Yue came to the Tang family once, so she was not constrained. She leaned against a plate of melon seeds and watched TV while eating melon seeds.


    The living room of the Tang family was covered with thick carpets, and Xiao Yue sat cross legged on the ground. Coldly, Tang Peiyu also sat down beside her: "is your cousin very strict? Are you very busy?"


    Xiao Yue shook her head: "OK, she is naturally strict with her work. For us, it can''t tolerate a slightest mistake. As for being busy, she is always busy in the initial stage, and it''s better later."


    "In fact, your cousin is the busiest." after looking at Tang Peichen sleeping on the sofa, Xiao Yue lowered her voice.


    "Although the product room was developed by Junjun, your cousin came to publicize everything. He had to deal with those customers and reporters. He was really tired. I followed Junjun, that is, I helped deal with some small programs."


    "That''s also very powerful. I think the picky spirit of my little cousin can''t really get into her eyes." Tang Peiyu also lowered his voice. They leaned into each other and seemed very close.


    Fang Qin poked Tang''s mother with her elbow, and her face was full of aunt smile. The big aunt looked at this scene and also recalled a smile.


    "Didn''t the company want to recruit people before? Junjun dug up many senior sisters, senior students and several graduate students. The professor who took her was eager to see her."


    Xiao Yue smiled when she thought of the interesting things in the school. In the Tang family, she seems very relaxed. The atmosphere here is very good. Everyone is very kind, so that Xiao Yue, who has not experienced the warmth of his family, is particularly greedy.


    Well, now Xiao Yue and Tang Peiyu are whispering. Tang Peichen is taking a nap and the elders of the Tang family are talking. Jiang Chan pulled out Xiaozhi''s chip and was ready to further upgrade Xiaozhi.


    She was bored. Before that, she sent Xiaozhi home. There were many bugs she wanted to fix. What can''t be used for parents is still defective?


    Seeing Jiang Chan holding the computer with his fingers flying, Tang Peiyu felt his eyes hurt.


    He asked Xiao Yue secretly, "can you understand the programs that my cousin plays with?"


    "The first few paragraphs can be understood, but the later ones can''t. It takes a long time to understand." Xiao Yue shook her head. "Where can I compare with Jun Jun? Her brain can''t be compared with ordinary people."


    "That''s right. Alas, let''s live a good life for ordinary people." Tang Peiyu sighed: "I''m not stupid. How can I look like my IQ is very low compared with my little cousin?"


    "The art industry is specialized. You let Junjun and I see your drawings and designs, but we can''t understand them." Xiao Yue shrugged. She was still very open-minded.


    "We eat at home in the evening. We cook in person. Tomorrow we leave for our hometown. Our hometown also needs a good cleaning, and there are many things to do."


    Mother Tang whispered her thoughts. It''s natural to have a good reunion when the new year comes.


    "Yes, the house in my hometown is big enough for another ten." the big aunt smiled, and her eyes swept over Tang Peiyu and Xiao Yue. "In a few years, I should start a family and start a business with Jun Jun. in the future, my family will be more and more lively."


    "You''re the best." the eldest aunt looked at Fang Qin with envy. "Xiaoyu knows how to please girls at a young age. This one in my family has graduated for two years and hasn''t brought a girl back yet."


    Fang chin lowered his voice: "we all love Yue Yue''s child, but it''s too small for him to suck up. I''m worried about this slow look."


    "What''s the hurry? Left and right Yueyue work with the monarch and will be a family sooner or later. I don''t even have an action object in my family. Should I be worried?"


    The big aunt looked at Tang Peichen, who snored. Her face was full of disgust, but her heart was happy.


    "I think Junjun''s company is doing well. In the future, they will have a great future."

 Chapter 846

    Fang Qin also smiled: "now he is very promising. In a word, Jun Jun is the most capable. His younger brothers and sisters are capable of cultivating such an excellent daughter."


    Mother Tang quickly waved her hand: "that''s the child''s own spirit. Look at her running the company, we didn''t help at all. It''s just that she didn''t ask us for a penny for the registered capital in front of us. So we''re well trained. I''m quite guilty."


    "In the future, it''s up to the children themselves." the elders sighed and looked at Jiang Chan with warm eyes.


    Naturally, the dinner was cooked by mother Tang and two aunts. The kitchen was full of attractive fragrance. Xiao Yue took a satisfied breath: "it''s really fragrant."


    Tang''s mother''s craftsmanship is quite good. Her eldest aunt and second aunt Fang Qin are not people who don''t touch the spring water. They can all cook good dishes. The three showed their skills in the kitchen, and Tang Peiyu also went to the kitchen to steal two bites from time to time.


    He also didn''t forget Jiang Chan and Xiao Yue. If he had delicious food, he would bring them one. But Jiang Chan suspected that she was stained with Xiao Yue''s light. She had never seen Tang Peiyu so considerate before.


    After dinner, naturally, Tang Peiyu went home. Tang Peiyu just didn''t want to go back with Fang Qin. Later, when he thought about seeing Xiao Yue again tomorrow, he was happy again.


    Well, the temporary separation is for future reunion. He still wants to be open.


    Xiao Yue has also been to the old house of the Tang family. She has a good impression of Grandpa Tang and grandma Tang. Both of them are very kind people. Xiao Yue seems to have seen her grandparents and is kind of close from the heart.


    At the time of departure, mother Tang also brought Xiaozhi with her. Now they treat Xiaozhi as if they were their own children. They are very rare. At the thought of keeping Xiaozhi at home for so long, she can''t bear it.


    After the advent of intelligent robots, Jiang Chan equipped grandpa and grandma Tang with one. When I arrived at the old house, I saw grandpa Tang sitting in the living room, closing his eyes and listening to the opera, and shaking his head from time to time. Obviously, he enjoyed it very much.


    Grandma Tang wiped her hands on the table and watched her sons and daughters-in-law come back with a smile on her face: "don''t listen to the play, old man. Junjun, Chenchen and Xiaoyu are back. Yueyue is also coming. Great!"


    The three neglected brothers of the Tang family looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. Well, with the younger generation, they will not be valued.


    Xiao Yue was a little shy: "grandma Tang, I''m sorry to bother you during the new year."


    Grandma Tang said angrily, "what are you talking about? I can''t wait for you to come here every day. You''d better stay in our house. Come in and sit down."


    Tang Peichen squeezed his eyes at Tang Peiyu. Who can''t hear the meaning?


    Xiao Yue blushed and pretended not to understand grandma Tang. She sat down on grandma Tang''s sofa in the living room.


    Jiang Chan patted her on the shoulder: "you''d better sleep with me at night. I''ll go up and put my luggage."


    "I''ll help you, and there''s my salute." Xiao Yue quickly stood up and followed Jiang Chan up the second floor. The elders downstairs smiled and didn''t tease the thin skinned Xiao Yue.


    The Chinese new year seems to be eating and drinking. Of course, this is for ordinary people, but Jiang Chan is not idle. Now the first step of intelligent robot is a success. There are other sections to be designed later. The company can''t only do this product, but also develop new products.


    "Do you mean to reduce the shape of robots to make them more exquisite, but let them have the function of protection?"


    In the evening, Jiang Chan, Tang Peichen, Xiao Yue and Tang Peiyu sat cross legged. The four held a small meeting. Of course, Tang Peiyu just came to make up the count.


    "Yes, it also makes girls more secure when they go out, but this requirement is a little difficult to meet. When necessary, these robots should be able to grow larger, which has high requirements for materials."


    "If we can really do it, there will be fewer violations of law and discipline in society. I''m afraid that if such things come out, what if someone uses them to go astray?"


    "Then we can only strengthen supervision. In a word, if we really do it, it is also a good thing."


    Tang Peiyu understood what he meant, but when Jiang Chan and Xiao Yue talked about the code, he was scratched.


    "At present, the company''s chips have been able to meet such products. Now the most important thing is to make the robot''s body. My idea is that it can usually be a small key chain. In case of crisis, press the button of the key chain, and the robot will grow rapidly to protect the owner."


    "I don''t understand this. It seems that this can''t be solved by code alone. Do we have to learn other subjects?"


    "When school starts, go to another college to listen!" Jiang Chan clenched her fist, so she said, it''s never too old to learn. It''s better to be modest. Who can guarantee that he knows everything?


    "At present, this idea should be put first, and we will study the specific details. What do you think the company should do next?"


    Tang Peiyu held his chin: "if only there were a robot who can cook. As soon as I get home, I can eat the food prepared by the robot. I don''t need to wash and cut vegetables, and I don''t need to wash dishes after dinner."


    Jiang Chan kicked him: "you''re so lazy, but it''s not impossible. It''s just that you need to improve the appearance and rewrite the program."


    "Can you make a chip that can be planted in the human body, and his information can be found on the Internet anytime, anywhere?"


    "It would be great if there were such a system. It would be able to crack down on human traffickers. But the workload is huge. We must have a complete network system. It is estimated that our company can''t eat such a big cake."


    Tang Peichen said with assurance, "we can''t finish it with our own strength. It''s best to cooperate with the state machine. Moreover, such a large network can''t be completed in a day."


    "I know that the top priority is to build the framework of the network system. There have always been cases of criminals getting away with the law before. Can we make a face recognition system? That is, no matter how his face changes, the system can recognize what he is like?"


    "Little cousin, the stall is getting bigger and bigger, and we are short of people." Tang Peichen had to pour cold water on it. He can''t help completely, but there are only a few professionals in the company, and there are really not enough people.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to Professor Qin. Our company can''t eat this project. I''ll see if I can take Professor Qin''s way and connect with it."

 Chapter 847

    After determining the company''s next development goal, Jiang Chan buried himself in the code throughout the Spring Festival. Sometimes she thinks, is it difficult for her to brush the achievements of a technology tycoon in her life?


    When the school opened on the 16th of the first month, Jiang Chan sorted out the prototype of the code. At the beginning of school, she has more reason to stay in the laboratory and is more aboveboard.


    By the summer vacation of this year, Skynet system was finally formally constructed. After countless times of operation, the state officially launched the system to the outside world, and it is mandatory that everyone should plant Skynet chips as long as they are domestic citizens.


    At first, there was no objection, but after several cases of the recovery of missing children, there was basically no objection. In particular, in terms of criminal police investigation, the public security has solved several major cases with the help of Skynet system.


    As for the behind the scenes workers of Skynet system, Professor Qin, Jiang Chan and other relevant staff are completely hiding behind the scenes and hiding their merit and reputation.


    This is also the protection for them. The wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Before they grow up completely, they''d better keep a low profile.


    With the help of Skynet system, Jiang Chan also has more network resources to deal with her expected second-generation intelligent robot. This is a bodyguard intelligent robot. At the beginning, the difficulty lies in the material.


    Under the introduction of Professor Qin, Jiang Chan successfully caught up with a big man in the material industry. After Jiang Chan said her needs, the materials of the intelligent robot were smoothly obtained by Jiang Chan.


    In this way, the advent of the second generation robot has also been put on the agenda.


    This time, the employees of the company did not make these intelligent robots into human shapes, but into the shapes of various animals, such as kittens, dogs, lions, leopards and so on. They can even be customized according to the requirements of customers.


    On the new year''s day of this year, the company finally launched the second generation of intelligent robots. As soon as it was born, it was very popular. First of all, although its price is a little expensive, it brings an unparalleled sense of security.


    Jiang Chandu saw many small and exquisite pendants hanging on girls'' schoolbags or keys on the campus. They looked very cute. In fact, they were all second-generation robots.


    In order to prevent illegal elements from doing bad things with the help of the two generation of robots, the company is very strict in auditing every customer, and each ID number is restricted to one.


    "Cheers!"


    "Tang Gong, the sales of the second generation robots are so hot this time. Do you also reward us? I''ve been busy this month. I don''t even have time to date my girlfriend."


    "When the research department is busy, it''s our sales department''s turn. The phone is broken every day. I seem to hear the phone ring in my dream."


    "Isn''t it? The dark circles under my eyes have come out. I wish I could go back to bed now, but I''m full of energy at the thought of the rich returns after overtime."


    Listening to the gags of the employees, Jiang Chan raised her hand: "the sales department will be divided into two groups, and the two groups will rest separately. After all this period is busy, we will have a good holiday. The financial department will first give everyone the bonus during this period, and the year-end bonus will be richer."


    "Great! Long live Tang Gong!"


    After laughing until more than eleven o''clock, Jiang Chan and Xiao Yue went back. After leaving school early, Jiang Chan moved out of her bedroom and settled down near the company.


    Because Xiao Yue followed Jiang Chan during the company''s initial establishment. When the company''s product sales were booming, Jiang Chan generously allocated a suite to each of the company''s elders, and Xiao Yue was no exception.


    Xiao Yue and Jiang chanxuan are in the same community, which is the relationship between the upper and lower levels.


    "Jun Jun, I''m so happy." when Xiao Yue is happy, she will inevitably drink more. Jiang Chan is clear-minded. At least she doesn''t stumble when holding an alcoholic.


    "I know, I''m happy too. I''ll help you to the room to rest." Jiang Chan saw Xiao Yue drunk for the first time. To be honest, drunkards are really hard to serve.


    After Xiao Yue was settled, Jiang Chan went back to her house upstairs.


    Unexpectedly, after she left, the drunken Xiao Yue vaguely touched her mobile phone and called out.


    "Hello, Tang Peiyu?..."


    The company was busy, and the teacher didn''t have any projects to do. Jiang Chan was completely idle. After arranging the next development of the company, Jiang Chan returned to the Tang family with a burden.


    Xiao Yue didn''t go back with her this time. She had to take the final exam at school. She was still a junior. Where can she go like Jiang Chan?


    Jiang Chan is now a celebrity in the Tang family''s community. Who doesn''t know the robot she developed? After arriving at the community, almost everyone would say hello to Jiang Chan. His words were extraordinarily warm.


    Even unfamiliar children will call their sister sweetly when they see Jiang Chan. In the hearts of children, it''s really great to make such a powerful robot.


    As for the purpose of adults, it is obvious that they want to take the path of Jiang Chan and see if they can get a first-generation or second-generation robot. Jiang Chan helped all who could help. No matter how many she could do.


    He Miaomiao clenched his lower lip when he looked at Jiang Chan, who was surrounded by stars and the moon.


    "Is it a pity that if you had been engaged to her, you would have gone in another direction, not like this?"


    Song Ruizhe frowned: "things between us have nothing to do with others. I haven''t contacted her. What do you say?"


    "Do you think I''m willing to say it? It''s not your mother? Cheng Tiandi said at home how excellent Tang Peijun is!"

 Chapter 848

    He Miaomiao suddenly raised her voice: "what she said is that you picked up sesame and lost watermelon. Am I so bad? Tang Peijun is really haunted. How can she be everywhere?"


    Song Ruizhe was tired: "but was my mother wrong? Tang Peijun''s excellent discerning people can see that this is the fact in front of me. Should I turn a blind eye to it?"


    "Yes, you''re right. She''s so excellent. What are you doing with me? Go find her!" he Miaomiao stamped her feet and walked outside the community.


    When he passed Jiang Chan, he Miaomiao stared at her and snorted coldly. It was obvious that he was angry with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan naturally recognizes he Miaomiao. The heroine of campus love seems to have a great opinion of her. What''s the matter? Seeing song Ruizhe standing in place again, Jiang Chan turned away indifferently.


    It seems that I haven''t seen song Ruizhe since I went to college. The relationship between the Tang family and the Song family is still good, but it''s much lighter than before.


    Coupled with Jiang Chan''s deliberate avoidance of suspicion, he basically runs to the countryside in winter and summer vacation, so even if he lives in the right door, they haven''t seen each other for three years.


    Now seeing song Ruizhe again, Jiang Chan feels the emotion of the original owner. It''s just that Gu Jing has no wave.


    "Long time no see."


    Looking at Jiang Chan coming over, song Ruizhe said dryly. Once upon a time, the girl who has been following him has grown to this height?


    "Long time no see," said Jiang Chan, glancing playfully at he Miaomiao''s direction. She was biting her lips and standing there looking at them. "Your girlfriend is angry. Don''t you coax her?"


    "Sorry, excuse me." looking at he Miaomiao with red eyes, song Ruizhe nodded at Jiang Chan and hurried after her.


    He Miaomiao stood there, watching song Ruizhe coming to him, but he smiled proudly at Jiang Chan. It seems to be saying, what''s the matter with you now? Song Ruizhe is not her?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about this little girl''s intelligence at all. Her time is so precious. How can she spend it on unimportant people? He Miaomiao was just a stranger to her in the vast crowd.


    When Jiang Chan got home, she happened to meet song''s mother opposite. Seeing Jiang Chan, Mother Song immediately smiled and opened flowers.


    "Jun Jun is back? Have you worked hard these days? Take care of your health. Don''t be tired."


    As Jiang Chan became more and more excellent, song''s mother became more and more resentful about song Ruizhe''s choice. She is not a snob. Choosing a daughter-in-law naturally does not look at each other''s achievements or career.


    What she values most is her character. After all, Tang Peijun grew up under her nose. Of course, she knows her character. However, he Miaomiao and song''s mother felt that the girl was OK on the whole, but she had a lot of small thoughts.


    Although this idea is careful not to rise to the moral level, it is very annoying over the years. Song''s mother has made up her mind. If song Ruizhe insists on staying with he Miaomiao in the future, she and Lao song will never live with song Ruizhe.


    Facing he Miaomiao''s face for a long time, it seems that the whole family is sorry for her. Mother song feels that her self-cultivation is not so good, and she can''t do it.


    "Thank you for your concern. This is the cervical massage instrument I made recently. I heard from my mother that your cervical spine is not very good recently. Go back and try it first. If not, I''ll change it later."


    She handed a small bag to song''s mother, and Jiang Chan pushed the door into the Tang family. Song''s mother was left standing where she was, holding the bag and smiling.


    Besides, song Ruizhe, although he Miaomiao was angry with him, he couldn''t really leave people there without asking. Moreover, this time he officially brought he Miaomiao back to see his parents. He can''t be so embarrassed.


    Seeing that song Ruizhe came to comfort himself, he Miaomiao''s mouth turned up. He still said the wrong way: "when we meet, we don''t say more? If your mother knows, she doesn''t know what to say."


    Song Ruizhe skillfully comforts he Miaomiao. Almost every time they quarrel, it is because of Tang Peijun. He had to make trouble several times a year, and he was used to it.


    Tang Peijun doesn''t appear in his life, but people around him will mention her intentionally or unintentionally. His mother, he Miaomiao, or the products of Tang Peijun''s company, etc.


    "What are you talking about? At best, we are just old neighbors. She is not interested in me and I have no feelings for her. You are my girlfriend. No matter how excellent she is, it has nothing to do with me."


    He Miaomiao insisted: "I''m just very sad. She''s so powerful that I can''t beat her. If she likes you, do I have no chance of winning?"


    Song Ruizhe: "I don''t like her, and she won''t like me. Now that she is so excellent, how can she see such an ordinary me? I''m not a pastry, and I can be scrambled?"


    "Who do you like?" he Miaomiao pointed to song Ruizhe''s sweet words.


    Song Ruizhe hugged her: "don''t you know who I like? I like you best. Don''t quarrel about outsiders next time. It''s bad for your health."


    "Xing Ba, as long as I don''t mention Tang Peijun, I won''t be angry. No matter who mentioned it, I''m not happy."


    He Miaomiao lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Tang Peijun''s three words seemed to have become her demons. No matter who mentioned it, she felt uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that someone has regarded her as a thorn in the flesh. Even if she knows, she won''t take it to heart. If she is too good to arouse the resentment of others, then she is irresponsible.


    Joke, my excellence is my business, you can''t see it, it''s your business. I have nothing to do with you. Why should I accommodate your ideas?


    As soon as she went back, mother Tang took her and said she was thin and fed her three meals a day. In this autumn fat season, Jiang Chan was fed two kilograms by mother Tang for a week.


    "When I met your aunt song yesterday, I learned that song Ruizhe had brought he Miaomiao back to meet his parents. He Miaomiao will spend the new year here this year."


    At dinner, Tang''s mother suddenly lowered her voice and said the news on the dinner table. However, she found that the news did not arouse any reaction. Old Tang just paused with chopsticks and then ate by herself.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "I know. When I came back that day, I met song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao. What else can they be when they come back to see their parents?"

 Chapter 849

    "I guess after meeting my parents, I will get married after graduating from freshman year. After all, people have talked about it for several years." Jiang Chan smiled. As a pair of campus men and women, it seems that it is the most normal from school uniforms to wedding dresses, right?


    "Alas, I feel strange when I think about it. Look at the old song couple, I think they will have to grind in the future." mother Tang sighed, "fortunately, I didn''t let you get engaged to song Ruizhe."


    "What else did it do in the past?" father Tang knocked on the bowl. "Dinner, our Jun Jun is fine now. We missed song Ruizhe''s crooked neck tree, but there is a broader forest outside. What kind of young talent can''t be found?"


    Mother Tang smiled: "do you talk like that? Junjun, you haven''t met a suitable boy in recent years? Our family is an ordinary family. There''s really no family to say, as long as you like it."


    Jiang Chan took a bite of rice: "I''ve been in the laboratory all day. I''m about to become a dog. Where can I find a boyfriend? It''s a very cost-effective thing, not only the time cost, but also my energy. At present, I still want to concentrate on my career. When my career stabilizes, I''ll think about something else."


    Father Tang agreed: "it''s this reason. The so-called starting a family and starting a career is not limited to men. As an independent woman in the new era, it''s best to have your own career. Don''t ask you to be rich, but ask you to support yourself and have the courage to face the world independently."


    Mother Tang shook her head: "I mean, but you two, your daughter is not independent enough? If she is independent again, she will soon move a ladder to heaven by herself. You are so powerful, what kind of person will you find in the future?"


    "I haven''t thought about it." Jiang Chan took another chopstick and mushroom: "I''m still young and want to accompany you and dad for a few more years. Does my mother want to kick me out early?"


    "What are you talking about? Your father and I have only one daughter. Of course, we hope you can stay with us more. We are just worried that you will be stimulated by song Ruizhe. Song Ruizhe is not the only man in the world. There are many excellent men outside."


    "I know. I don''t care about song Ruizhe. He''s just a sample of men. Why do I have to worry about the past? Besides, it''s not me who should worry about it now?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows, and mother Tang immediately understood what she meant.


    "That''s a good thing. I heard your aunt say yesterday that she tried the cervical massage instrument you gave her, and the effect was very good. As a result, the little girl''s face sank as soon as she heard your name, and her tears couldn''t fall. Your aunt was angry."


    When mother Tang talked about this, it was very mean to say he Miaomiao. She felt flustered when she heard it. Who is this!


    "Don''t talk about other people''s affairs." Jiang Chan filled a bowl of soup for mother Tang: "I don''t have any bad feelings for he Miaomiao, but I really don''t like her."


    "Oh, it''s rare to hear my girl say she doesn''t like a person." mother Tang joked with Jiang Chan in surprise. Her daughter is good at everything, but she is light on everything. It''s rare for her to express her likes and dislikes so clearly.


    "It''s normal not to like a person," Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks. "Maybe we can''t get along. I don''t like her since the first day she transferred to school."


    "Go and have a rest after eating. You often use your brain. When you come back, let your brain rest. I''ll do these things at home." seeing that Jiang Chan is ready to clean up the table, mother Tang drives her to the living room to have a rest.


    Jiang Chan sat down on the big sofa in the living room and randomly adjusted a financial channel. What happened to come out was an interview she had before. It was a shame to see herself. Jiang Chan was ready to change the channel, but her father Tang stopped her.


    "Don''t press, don''t press. This is very good. Let me see."


    The remote control was taken away by father Tang. Jiang Chan lay down on the imperial concubine''s couch. Although she stared at the TV, her eyes were empty. Her thoughts flew into the life of the original owner.


    She was right. She doesn''t like he Miaomiao, but she won''t do anything to him in this life.


    Throughout the memory of the original owner, the tragedy of her last life was caused by the original owner''s own reasons, but the culprit was naturally song Ruizhe, and he Miaomiao was not innocent.


    Song Ruizhe is a complete coward. Relying on Tang Peijun''s love for him, he wantonly squanders other people''s sincerity.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, if you know that others like you and you just can''t respond to her, you should stay away from each other or refuse each other.


    This kind of behavior of taking advantage of others'' affection and ruthlessly abandoning Tang Peijun after he grew up made Jiang Chan look down upon him very much.


    Besides he Miaomiao, she knows that Tang Peijun likes song Ruizhe and that they are engaged, but she is still entangled with song Ruizhe. Isn''t she holding the same thoughts as song Ruizhe? Think Tang Peijun should shine for their love? Until you contribute your last use value?


    Tang Peijun is also a silly girl. She is so kind to song Ruizhe. As a result, song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao are fulfilled by her sacrifice, but she can''t get any benefit in the end.


    After all, she still doesn''t love herself. Looking at a scum man is more important than her life. Song Ruizhe was able to hurt Tang Peijun because Tang Peijun gave the other party the right to hurt himself first?


    If you were Jiang Chan, who would dare to apologize to her? Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. She is the most vindictive and careful person.


    It''s certainly touching to see the love of others with life and death, but it''s based on their heart to heart. If it''s just a unilateral sacrifice, it''s just yourself that will be moved in the end.


    So, what''s good about love? Looking at the Song family across the door, Jiang Chan raised her lips with satisfaction. Is it that the days of single nobility are not smart enough, or that the code is not charming enough?


    At the end of the interview on TV, Jiang Chan grabbed the remote control: "Dad, have you seen enough? I''ll sit next to you. If you want to ask me anything, just ask me."


    Father Tang waved his hand perfunctorily: "it''s not fresh to ask you directly. How interesting it is to watch the interview on TV? I didn''t know you were on TV. You girl didn''t tell us."


    Mother Tang also denounced Jiang Chan: "that is, I didn''t see the whole, only the second half."


    Father Tang: "there will be a replay at noon tomorrow. It seems to be twelve o''clock. I''ll watch it carefully at that time. If I can record this paragraph, it will be an unforgettable memory in the future."

 Chapter 850

    As soon as father Tang said, mother Tang nodded, and Jiang Chan was helpless: "there are still many such opportunities in the future. Do you have to collect every interview and every program? You have to believe in your daughter''s strength."


    Mother Tang poked her finger: "just be proud! Come and help me clean the dishes. I''ve only washed half of them."


    The Tang family is happy, and Tang''s father and mother are proud. The Song family across the door was covered with dark clouds. Song''s mother sat on the side of the sofa with a calm face.


    Jiang Chan''s interview program is also broadcast on the TV in the living room, which is a channel often watched by the Song family. In particular, this interview program is the heart of song''s mother.


    Mother song was so happy to see Tang Peijun appear on TV at dinner. Now she gradually wants to open up. Since she can''t be her own daughter-in-law, she should be a daughter.


    Besides, Junjun didn''t have any points with her. He sent her a cervical massage instrument a few days ago. So a meal, song''s mother basically stared at the interview program.


    Even song''s father nodded again and again, "Junjun, the child is promising now. This interview program can be on. Before, it was only those business leaders who could be on it."


    He Miaomiao was upset when he saw Jiang Chan in the afternoon. Finally, song Ruizhe comforted her and returned to the Song family. Song''s mother was light, polite and alienated from her. He Miaomiao couldn''t stand it.


    Finally, at dinner time, song''s father came back from work, and the Song family was more lively. Who knows, as soon as I turned on the TV, I saw Tang Peijun''s interview. He Miaomiao bit his lip. Why is Tang Peijun so haunted?


    Especially when hearing song''s mother and father praise one by one, he Miaomiao''s face seemed to drip water. She was so careful in the Song family that song Ruizhe''s parents praised another girl in front of her.


    In particular, this girl is still her own rival in love. He Miaomiao''s breath is blocked in her heart. She has always been good at superficial Kung Fu. She has a temper and is also angry with song Ruizhe. She won''t give face to song''s father and mother Shi at this time.


    Looking at he Miaomiao''s face, song Ruizhe can only make things right: "Mom and Dad, it''s time to eat. If you don''t eat again, the dishes will be cold."


    Father song waved his hand: "you eat your first. This program will not be replayed until tomorrow. I have to work tomorrow. Where do I have time to watch it? I''ll finish this section first."


    He Miaomiao bowed her head. This is her first time to the Song family. As a result, song''s father would rather watch an interview program than have dinner with her? Don''t like her?


    Mother song occasionally glanced and saw he Miaomiao biting her lips. Mother song was like a mirror in her heart. It was the end of the interview program. She stood up Shi Shi ran: "eat first and watch the program later."


    Father song stood up and went to the restaurant: "Xiao He, don''t make yourself at home here. Just be your own home."


    At dinner, song''s father and mother didn''t say anything about Tang Peijun, which also relieved song Ruizhe. He really can''t stand it. Whoever mentions Tang Peijun is like stepping on he Miaomiao''s tail,


    A meal he Miaomiao ate was tasteless. Song''s father and mother worked hard to find a topic, but he Miaomiao''s mind still echoed in Tang Peijun.


    Later, song''s mother was tired and didn''t say anything more. Just motioned song Ruizhe with his eyes. Take care of the girl you brought back.


    Song Ruizhe smiled bitterly. This feeling is really bad. The parents'' attitude is obvious. They don''t object, but they don''t agree. And he Miaomiao still resents Tang Peijun''s existence.


    In Song Ruizhe''s opinion, he has nothing to do with Tang Peijun. He still doesn''t understand why he Miaomiao cares so much about Tang Peijun.


    After dinner, in order to show off, he Miaomiao takes the initiative to wash the dishes in the kitchen, and song Ruizhe accompanies her in the kitchen.


    Song''s mother poked song''s father''s finger: "I have a little stomach cramp when I eat this meal. What do you think Ruizhe''s vision is? This little he looks like a little white flower, as if everyone bullied her."


    Father song glanced at the kitchen. The petite girl stood side by side with her son. He sighed: "it''s more euphemistic. Forget it. She won''t live with us. It''s Ruizhe''s own choice."


    Song''s mother was unconvinced: "my son, who was carefully cultivated at last, finally followed other women?"


    Father song smiled bitterly: "what else can we do? Is it difficult to force them to separate? Xiao He hasn''t done anything wrong at present, and we don''t stand to do so."


    "The more I think about it, the more I feel depressed. Can''t I be more open and generous? You didn''t see her like that. We just watched a Junjun interview program, as if we had done something wrong to her."


    Song''s mother felt more and more uncomfortable. She tried not to compare he Miaomiao with Tang Peijun. But the truth is here. She can''t speak against her conscience. She says he Miaomiao is better than Tang Peijun, right?


    Even if she gave song''s mother another face, she was embarrassed to say so.


    "It''s a matter of heaven and earth. It''s also a matter of what TV I watch. This is a channel we often watch. Even if Junjun is not my daughter-in-law, am I wrong to pay attention to the news reports of my younger generation?"


    Father song patted her hand: "OK, that''s a heavy heart. If you can''t get along with her, we''ll have less contact with her in the future. After all, Ruizhe brought it back, so we have to take care of it."


    "I''ve tried my best to take care of it. What else should I do?" Mother Song turned her eyes and leaned back on the sofa.


    "It hasn''t come in yet. I can see from this style that I just can''t get along with her."


    Listening to what love song mother told me, song dad frowned. Since ancient times, she said that she had married a wife and married a virtuous woman. To be honest, song dad did not understand why her son would like to make complaints about such a girl.


    He tried to find advantages from he Miaomiao, but he didn''t see why after watching for a long time.


    "Maybe Ruizhe will like this?" father song sighed. He touched his pocket and wanted to smoke. Later, he put down the idea.


    "Don''t talk about this. In the future, if she is here, let''s talk less about Junjun, so as not to cause any trouble to Junjun."


    Mother song murmured, "if you can''t get used to our praise of the king, try to make yourself excellent. I can''t frankly admit the excellence of others, but give others a face. I''m really enough."


    "You should say less. I can see that this little he is particularly hostile to Jun."

 Chapter 851

    Father Song said in a deep voice, "Junjun will be the daughter of a friend. In order not to cause trouble for her, let''s talk less about Junjun at home. If you really want to say, you can talk to her when she''s away."


    Mother song sighed: "we have not entered the door yet. We have to watch the scene when we talk. If we enter the door and stay under the eaves, do we still have freedom of speech?"


    In the living room, song''s father and mother are whispering, and he Miaomiao is absent-minded in the kitchen to wash the dishes. She now recovered and knew that she had behaved badly at dinner.


    Now in retrospect, it was called a cold sweat. Originally, song Ruizhe''s parents didn''t like her very much. She still shook her face like this. Did she have less impression on his parents?


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have put on my face in the restaurant just now." he Miaomiao took the first step to apologize after secretly looking at Song Ruizhe.


    Song Ruizhe silently wiped the bowl: "Miao Miao, I think you have too much heart knot for Tang Peijun. I said she has nothing to do with us. We just have to live our own life."


    "I know it''s bad, but every time I think of her, I feel particularly uncomfortable. I try hard to avoid her, but why does she still appear around me?"


    Song Ruizhe was silent for two seconds and suddenly said, "but these need to be borne by yourself. Although I don''t like Tang Peijun, after all, she grew up under the eyes of my parents. This is an unalterable fact."


    "They have deep feelings for Tang Peijun. Tang Peijun is like their daughter. When we get married in the future, or what products Tang Peijun''s company has launched, our family will inevitably mention it."


    "In short, because you chose me, you should also accept that my parents will mention Tang Peijun from time to time. They are not unintentional, nor do they want to compare you with Tang Peijun."


    He Miaomiao''s face was dim. If Tang Peijun was not so excellent, maybe she and song Ruizhe wouldn''t go so hard. But she forgot that even if Jiang Chan didn''t make these achievements, Mother Song didn''t like her either.


    Sometimes external achievements are just icing on the cake. It depends more on personal character. Take it for granted, he Miaomiao''s many careful thoughts have nothing to hide under the eyes of mother song, which is also something that mother song doesn''t like.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll talk to my parents and let them mention it less at home." Song Ruizhe wiped his hands and was ready to push the door out.


    He Miaomiao quickly put down the rag and grabbed song Ruizhe''s clothes: "no, after all, it''s your parents. We are young people. Do we have to take care of our parents'' words and deeds? I just envy her."


    Song''s mother, who came to the kitchen to pour water, went back to the living room, winked at Song''s father, and they went back to the room. Forget it, out of sight is clean.


    In the kitchen, song Ruizhe was rational and almost ruthless: "I also envy her for making such achievements. She is already studying for a master''s degree, and we haven''t graduated yet. But what can we do about envy? If we don''t work hard, the gap between us and her will become larger and larger, which we can''t change."


    "I know. I''m just jealous. I''m jealous of why she is so liked by your parents. I''m jealous of why she can make such achievements. No matter who mentions her, I feel uncomfortable."


    "You care about her too much." Song Ruizhe sighed. "If you don''t adjust your ideas, we, including my parents, will work very hard in the future. You are full of resentment here, but Tang Peijun doesn''t care about it at all."


    "For us, she is just a passer-by. She will not participate in our life, but she really existed in the past ten years. We can''t deny it."


    "I know what you mean." he Miaomiao wiped his face. "I can''t erase her trace. As she gets better and better, we can only accept this fact."


    "Take your time. I''ll try my best to convince my parents not to mention this name in the future." Song Ruizhe patted her on the shoulder and went out of the kitchen.


    Now he can only tell himself that this is his own choice. He must not regret it. But really won''t regret it? Every time he heard his parents say what achievements Tang Peijun had made or what reports about her, he subconsciously paid attention to her.


    If he hadn''t been with he Miaomiao, he wouldn''t have walked so hard now. Every time the idea crossed his mind, it was quickly denied by him.


    He can''t think so. Once he thinks so, he will soon lose confidence in the relationship and can''t stick to it anymore. Moreover, all this is unfair to he Miaomiao. After all, he and he Miaomiao have been together for three years.


    No matter how difficult it is, this is also the path he has chosen. He must go on. Otherwise, his previous years of hard work will not come to naught? That''s something he can''t accept.


    If he Miaomiao was good enough, maybe he and he Miaomiao wouldn''t be so difficult, but it was because there was a Tang Peijun there, and the two formed a sharp contrast.


    Subconsciously, the elders will inevitably compare the two. In good conscience, he Miaomiao really has a long way to go to catch up with Tang Peijun.


    But he has no way. The excellence of others is someone else''s business. Do you want others to accommodate you just because of your bad faith or self-confidence?


    To put it bluntly, the world doesn''t revolve around you. When you encounter something unpleasant, you can only digest and deal with it by yourself.


    Song Ruizhe has also discovered that he Miaomiao has a princess disease. It seems that everyone around her wants to coax her and hold her, but how is this possible?


    He is her boyfriend. He can tolerate her small temper. But his parents have no obligation to tolerate he Miaomiao''s affectation, especially Tang Peijun and Zhuyu.


    After all, if he had been directly engaged to Tang Peijun at the beginning, the family would not have come to this point. Looking back now, there is nothing wrong with Tang Peijun. After all, he grew up together.


    But why did he like he Miaomiao at the beginning? Remembering the gloom on he Miaomiao during this period, song Ruizhe shook his head. At the beginning, he was attracted by he Miaomiao''s character like a little sun.


    It seems that she gets along with everyone. She warms the people around like a small sun. But when did the sun change? She has her own caution?

 Chapter 852

    Maybe it''s not that she has changed, but that she has always been like this? But he didn''t see it at that time? With these in mind, song Ruizhe knocked on Song''s father''s bedroom door.


    Song''s mother kicked song''s father: "it must be your son. Open the door!"


    Now she felt that her son''s face looked very bad. At the thought of he Miaomiao, Mother Song''s heart hurt angrily. She didn''t ask he Miaomiao to be as excellent as Tang Peijun, just because he Miaomiao''s careful thinking was really not on the table.


    Father song smiled bitterly and opened the door. Seeing song Ruizhe pestling at the door, father song gave way: "come in, we just have something to talk to you."


    Mother song sat cross legged on the big bed and looked at her silent son after she came in. She stroked her forehead tired: "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t be so mean and can''t get on the table."


    Song''s mother''s character is relatively straightforward and generous. She likes to go straight to everything. Seeing her son''s speechless appearance now, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "I just want to discuss with you whether I can mention Peijun''s name less at home in the future. Now she has nothing to do with us. It''s not good to always mention her."


    Song''s mother immediately understood. She pinched her finger: "yes, I discussed with your father and tried not to mention Peijun at home in the future, but this can not be solved by escaping. As far as I know, Junjun hasn''t contacted you since you were together? You are so angry about Junjun''s existence now?"


    "Yes, we haven''t been in touch since the college entrance examination. It''s not that I''m angry about Peijun''s existence. I think it''s a little embarrassing to mention her now, after all, the elders mentioned the engagement before."


    Song Ruizhe''s face was a little flustered, but for the sake of Anhe Miaomiao''s heart, he said this.


    "OK, we understand what you mean. We won''t say it in the future." father song finally said a word. Seeing his son turn around and go out, father Song said again: "we won''t mention it, but it''s hard to guarantee that no outsiders will mention it in the future."


    "In the future, Junjun will always be better and better. You can stop our mouth, but outsiders can''t stop it. I don''t think Junjun means that to you. Don''t tell her in the future, so as not to bring her any trouble."


    "Go out and comfort your girlfriend." Song''s mother waved, and her son became less and less like him when he fell in love.


    Seeing that song Ruizhe went out, song''s mother lay on her back in the big bed: "what do you think this is all about? It turned out that we are not human inside and outside. I can''t accept the strength of the monarch, but want us to step back."


    "Well, you should also say less. The child is a man with heavy mind. He says more and makes more mistakes."


    "I just complain in front of you. What did I say at night?" Song''s mother hammered song''s father with a fist. If she couldn''t say anything in front of song''s father, she would really suffocate.


    Son, this is not a girlfriend. This is a little ancestor back!


    Song Ruizhe felt bad when he came out of his parents'' room. As a child, he should have been filial to his parents, but now he asked his parents to give way first. He was bored at the thought of this.


    But when he saw he Miaomiao standing by the kitchen, he comforted himself. It doesn''t matter. If his parents'' temporary concession can relieve he Miaomiao''s psychological pressure, it''s also worth it.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know what had happened to the Song family across the door. She got into her study after eating mother Tang''s love dinner. She will stay longer in this world, because the original owner wants to come back after Song Ruizhe gets married and has children.


    She wanted to be a bystander to see if song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao would go on without her. Jiang Chan couldn''t understand her idea, but she was happy to stay here for a few more years.


    The world is very interesting. In addition, she can learn a lot of new knowledge by learning behind the professor. She was really reluctant to let her go back for a while.


    Now that we have decided to stay here for a few more years, we can''t afford to waste it. Today, the company''s main products are the first generation Nanny Robot and the second generation bodyguard robot.


    The product was also a little single. Jiang Chan wondered if she would do something else? Apart from other things, it would be better if we could live more at home and facilitate everyone''s life.


    I just want to do something for a while. I don''t seem to have a clue. Thinking about it, I suddenly heard a cry from the downstairs community, followed by the master''s voice: "Er ha, slow down, I can''t keep up..."


    As soon as Jiang Chan looked, a energetic erha was running wildly on the road of the community. A young man ran behind and was out of breath on the ground. But I can''t loosen the dog rope in my hand. As soon as I loosen it, I don''t know where to go.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes circled the slippery erha. Erha is a natural demolition king. Most people rarely choose erha and can''t afford the consequences of erha''s demolition.


    Moreover, erha is also a large dog. Middle-aged and elderly people rarely choose such a large pet. First of all, the elderly can''t keep up with their physical strength. It''s difficult to control such a big dog.


    If only there was a product that pets could use, so that they could vent their excess energy. Jiang Chan stared at the erha for several times and thought about it in her mind.


    Mother Tang came in with a bowl of sugar water: "what are you looking at? You''re looking at it? This erha is the star of the community recently, but it''s noisy. She has to come out and run every morning and evening. It''s very lively."


    "Really? I think it''s very energetic." Jiang Chan stared at erha, and remembered erha''s habits in her mind.


    "You want to have a pet? In fact, it''s not impossible." Tang''s mother leaned against the table: "you''re not at home. The home looks much empty. If you have a pet at home, it will be more lively."


    "Then have a pet? Our family can''t afford it. It''s best to have a dog and let dad take him out for a walk, so that he won''t sit there after dinner all day."


    "Your father likes to be quiet. Let him go out to walk the dog. It''s estimated that he''s a hundred people who don''t like it. If you have a dog, what kind of pet dog do you want?"


    With great interest, mother Tang and Jiang Chan explored which type of dog to keep.


    "I don''t like pet dogs," Jiang Chan frowned. "I like the local dogs in the countryside. They can take care of the house. Unlike pet dogs, people wave and leave."

 Chapter 853

    "OK, you have a big idea, so I''ll leave the search for the dog to you, so that you don''t have anything to do at home recently." mother Tang rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair and went out with an empty bowl.


    "Really, is it really good to get rid of the shopkeeper?" Jiang Chan muttered, but she also knew that mother Tang was for her good, so that she wouldn''t spend too much time at home after she came back.


    Let her go out in disguise.


    Her eyes are still very high. Ordinary pet dogs can''t see it. As for the pastoral dog, Jiang Chan has to read it before making a conclusion, but in comparison, she really has no feelings for pet dogs.


    It''s so close that she can play with anyone. Jiang Chan still likes the dog guarding the house.


    Seeing that it was more than eight o''clock, Jiang Chan simply turned off the computer and was ready to go out for a walk. Shaking the car key out of the study, mother Tang in the living room took a look: "do you want to go out so late?"


    "Do you want to go for a ride? Just after the ride, we can go for a late night snack."


    Jiang Chan sat down on the armrest of the sofa and smiled and invited. Tang dad touched his chin: "why don''t you go out for a walk? Take advantage of her time to rest. When she gets busy, the time to accompany us will be short."


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes." glancing at her hairy home clothes, mother Tang is going to change her clothes. Since she''s going out, she also wants to be a delicate lady.


    Even at home, Jiang Chan is well dressed. After all, she is not in her own world. She can''t completely relax. Seeing the girl dressed up brightly, mother Tang also went in to change clothes. Father Tang suddenly coughed: "well, I''ll change my coat and go out in my home clothes. It doesn''t seem very good?"


    Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa with a smile, "please!"


    Ten minutes later, Tang''s father and mother came out of the room. It''s not very grand. I changed my home clothes and wore ordinary clothes.


    Seeing that Tang''s parents were still wearing their old clothes, Jiang Chan frowned: "why don''t we go shopping at night? I''ll add some clothes for you and you won''t spend any money."


    Mother Tang laughed at the crow''s feet around her eyes: "it''s not easy for you to make money. Just buy it for yourself. Your father and I have clothes to wear. Why do we have to spend money?"


    Jiang Chan threw away the car key: "that''s no good. The money we earn is used to spend. We''ll go shopping at night, and then have a snack. That''s it!"


    Father Tang also smiled: "my daughter is filial. We''ll go on. It''s still my daughter''s promise and filial to her parents."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, listen to me tonight. It''s about to celebrate the new year. We should buy new year''s clothes and make preparations early."


    When we got to the mall, Jiang Chan was walking in front, and Tang''s father and mother followed. Jiang Chan''s eyes are comparable to the leather ruler. Once her eyes are swept, she knows whether the size is appropriate or not.


    "Wrap this one, this one, and that one for me." when mother Tang went in to try on her clothes, Jiang chanshun pointed to some things she could see, and the shopping guide helped her wrap them with a smile.


    Tang''s father is tired and paralyzed. He sits playing with his mobile phone. He has several shopping bags on hand, all of which are the harvest of Jiang Chan since he entered the mall. Now he hurried to have a rest while taking advantage of Tang''s mother to try on her clothes.


    "Junjun, is this too red?" mother Tang pushed open the door of the fitting room and came out. She held the hem of her coat and hesitated.


    "No, wine red is not true red. If the color is darker, it will look old-fashioned and not suitable for you." Jiang Chan glanced up, stood beside Tang''s mother and pulled the skirt of her coat.


    "Wrap it up." the shopping guide who had already stood aside immediately began to sign the bill. Mother Tang smiled and accepted her daughter''s filial piety.


    "Mom has bought everything, let''s go to the men''s clothing store." she took the shopping bag in Tang''s mother''s hand, and Jiang Chan raised her feet and went to the brand men''s clothing next door.


    Tang''s father and mother looked at each other. They smiled and shook their heads and followed. It seems that they are here to go shopping. In fact, they come out this time like dolls dressed by their daughter. They try whatever their daughter says.


    Men''s clothes are not as good as women''s clothes. There are not so many styles. Father Tang''s figure is also very standard. At least there is no standard beer belly for middle-aged men. The freedom of choosing clothes is still very high. It''s all done in less than an hour.


    From shirts and sweaters to woolen trousers, coats, socks, leather shoes, belts and so on, she bought two more suits. More than ten thousand flowers went out. Jiang Chan didn''t blink. When she swiped her card, she saw that amount. Mother Tang was very distressed.


    Father Tang was calm: "she doesn''t need money now. As her parents, we can''t lose too much. We always have some high-grade clothes."


    In fact, he also loves it, but he doesn''t say it. In the past, if anyone told him that one day he would spend tens of thousands on a coat, father Tang would not believe it, but now the facts are in front of him.


    It''s just that it''s not him who spends money, but his daughter.


    "It''s all for us. Where''s yours?" mother Tang was distressed. As soon as her daughter entered the mall, she bought everything for them, but she didn''t buy anything.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Take these to the car first and talk about it later."


    Seeing that her hands were full of shopping bags, Jiang Chan also wanted to reduce some of her burden.


    "OK, it''s too much. I don''t need to buy clothes in the next two years."


    When the three returned to the mall again, it was time for mother Tang to dress up Jiang Chan. Mother Tang''s eyes are also good. She knows Jiang Chan''s preferences. When buying clothes for her, she chooses simple and generous styles, but they are full of all kinds of small details.


    When Jiang Chan swiped their card, mother Tang was distressed, but when she chose clothes for Jiang Chan, mother Tang didn''t even look at the sign and asked Jiang Chan to try them on. It can be said that there were two completely different attitudes.


    It seems that the elders are like this. They always want to leave the good and valuable to the younger generation. They are a little harsh to themselves.


    The third floor of the shopping mall happened to be a tea restaurant with all kinds of snacks. When Jiang Chan and his colleagues went in, the restaurant was still quite lively, and the attendance rate was at least 80%.


    It''s ten o''clock and there''s such a high attendance rate. I think the reputation of coming to this restaurant is good. Mother Tang sat and hammered her legs: "if you''re really old, you''ll have a little acid in your lower legs after walking out for a while."


    "We''ll rest here for a while and then go back. You can rest tomorrow, and you can sleep in tomorrow morning." Jiang Chan looked at the menu, ordered some signature snacks, and handed the menu to father Tang.


    "This steamed chicken feet looks good. I also want three shrimp dumplings, another barbecue and another steamed ribs..."

 Chapter 854

    Maybe it was urgent to replenish energy. Mother Tang looked at these menus and her saliva was about to come down. She couldn''t stop until she ordered more than ten snacks in a row.


    "If we can''t finish eating, let''s pack up and go back for tomorrow''s breakfast. We don''t have to get up early and go out to buy."


    Jiang Chan wants to find a suitable pastoral dog. The news is somehow known by grandpa Tang. At that time, she was typing code in front of the computer. She was dizzy and swollen. She received a call from Grandpa Tang.


    "Jun Jun, I heard from your mother that you want to raise a small local dog? There is a wolf green in the village who gave birth to nine puppies a few days ago. The dog owner is worried that there is no place to send them. Why don''t I bring one back for you? All the top dogs are good dogs!"


    Grandpa Tang''s rough voice sounded at the end of the mobile phone. Jiang Chan pinched his eyebrows: "nine? If the owner doesn''t mind, I''ll take them all."


    "Too much? Where are you busy alone?"


    "It''s all right. Give your colleagues a point at that time, and they will be happy to want it." Jiang Chan flashed a smile in her eyes when she thought of the group of programmers in the company.


    Give them a dog and let them go out for a walk, so as not to stay at home all day.


    "If only you had a chance, when would you come back and take these puppies?"


    "I''ll start right away. I''ll be there in a minute." calculate the time. At this time, I can go back in time for lunch, and then buy something for my grandparents to take back.


    The time was quite tight. On this thought, Jiang Chan stood up and prepared to wear his coat.


    "Well, I asked your grandmother to cook some dishes for you, and you haven''t come back for a long time." Grandpa Tang''s wrinkles on his face were about to laugh, and his granddaughter wanted to come back to see him. He was not too happy.


    After a few words, Jiang Chan picked up her computer bag, took another small bag with her and went out. Now, where Jiang Chan goes, the computer goes with her. Like the mobile phone, it has become an indispensable part of her.


    When I got to the exit of the community, I happened to meet song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao. They held hands, and song Ruizhe was still carrying a bag of vegetables in his hand. Jiang Chan didn''t care to greet them at this time. She nodded slightly at them and sat in the car.


    Seeing the black luxury car disappear in front of him, he Miaomiao couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. Although she was no longer willing, she had to admit that she was really far from Tang Peijun.


    She is still a junior, while Tang Peijun is already a graduate student. The company has achieved such a scale, which has imperceptibly changed people''s lives. She is still asking for money with her parents. Tang Peijun has already begun to support herself.


    Seeing that he Miaomiao''s face kept changing, song Ruizhe gently pulled her: "let''s go back. We are people from two worlds."


    He Miaomiao subconsciously said, "if you are not with me, you will be people of the world."


    Seeing song Ruizhe frowning, he Miaomiao knew he was wrong. Now she has come to realize that if she says these sour words again, she will only push song Ruizhe farther and farther away. Now what she can catch is song Ruizhe.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a quick talker. I didn''t mean to." this is also a flexible master. When he knows that the situation is bad, he quickly apologizes.


    Song Ruizhe sighed: "go back. There''s still soup at home. Don''t say such a thing next time. Tang Peijun and I have nothing to do for a long time. I told her to blackmail her for no reason."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you and stop talking about her." holding song Ruizhe''s arm, he Miaomiao pulled away a smile. She now understands that if she doesn''t want to cause any more quarrels, she''d better not mention the name Tang Peijun.


    Meeting these two people was just a small episode. On the way back to the old house, Jiang Chan asked in the group that she was going to the countryside to bring the dog back and asked her colleagues if they were interested.


    She is mainly prepared for this group of otaku in the program department to see if they live alone one by one, or to prepare dogs for them, and add a little fun to their boring life.


    There are twenty people in the program department, plus Jiang Chan, a total of twenty-one. It is said that there are only nine puppies. How do you divide them? Those people are going crazy. They all want it.


    Finally, Jiang Chan had no choice but to decide. She would take the puppies back and let them choose by themselves.


    It was already more than 11 o''clock when she arrived at the old house. Jiang Chan entered the house with big and small bags. Grandma Tang said angrily, "there''s everything at home. What do you spend so much money for?"


    "Seeing the Chinese New Year coming, the things we should store should be prepared. We also want to eat during the Chinese New Year. What we eat in our stomach is not a waste."


    Jiang Chan comforted the old man and suddenly sucked his nose: "what did grandma cook today? It smells so delicious."


    "Let''s go to dinner. Your grandmother made your favorite roast lamb chops." Grandpa Tang hurriedly urged: "after eating, let''s go and bring the puppies back. It''s not easy to bring the nine puppies back."


    The family with the dog is not far from Grandpa Tang''s house. It takes only five minutes to walk. The dog owner is an old man about the same age as Grandpa Tang. He looks very strong.


    It was said that Jiang Chan came to hold the dog. The old man glanced at Jiang Chan: "I don''t give the dogs here casually. I can keep them myself, although they eat more in the future. You can''t treat them casually when you take them back."


    Jiang Chan knows that this is obviously a dog lover. Although his words are impolite, others are also worried about their own dog.


    "Don''t worry, I''m prepared for the employees of the company. They all want to keep dogs. They will never abandon them or abuse them halfway."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan promised him, the old man was relieved and turned around to take Jiang Chan and grandpa Tang to see the dogs.


    Big wolf green is lying in a wide kennel. The kennel is clean and almost has no smell. It can be seen that the dog owner really takes good care of the big wolf green.


    Look around big wolf green. There are nine puppies sitting or lying on the ground, all round and fleshy. Although big wolf green fed these puppies, she was in good spirits.


    Jiang Chan squatted down in front of big Langqing and said that dogs with puppies could not touch, but big Langqing was alert when he saw Jiang Chan and relaxed behind.


    When Jiang Chan touched it, it lay on its back and showed its white stomach.


    "Old Tang, your granddaughter is really suitable for raising dogs. No one is allowed to touch my Daqing."


    The dog owner and grandpa Tang bit their ears. The appearance of their big dog was really beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 855

    At that moment, he looked at Jiang Chan with much softer eyes. If he could please animals, his basic heart would not be bad.


    "I want all these puppies. Can I give you 20000?" seeing that the old man''s face is changing, Jiang Chan''s face remains unchanged: "I''m not buying puppies from you. I''m feeding Daqing. It''s not easy for him to feed these puppies."


    Seeing that the old man had to refuse, Jiang Chan winked at Grandpa Tang. Grandpa Tang said knowingly, "third brother, don''t refuse. The girl''s fingers are very loose. If you don''t accept the money, she may spend it elsewhere."


    "You, just use this money to make up for Da Qing. Look how thin he is."


    Jiang Chan almost laughed. Grandpa Tang''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is not small. She saw that Da Qing''s double chin was going to be raised. As a result, Grandpa Tang said Da Qing was thin?


    But the grandparents and grandchildren couldn''t beat it. Finally, the old man received RMB 20000 yuan from Jiang Chan. I found another basket and put all nine puppies in the basket.


    Looking at these puppies, Jiang Chan ordered the thinnest one: "I''ll take this one. It seems that I need to take good care of it. The rest are strong. Only it looks thin but not in the middle of winter."


    "Just make your own plan. This little dog is the last one born and can hardly live. But as long as you take good care of it, it will be very good in the future."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan chose the thinnest dog, the dog owner had a better impression of Jiang Chan, and the tone of speaking with Jiang Chan was also kind. At this time, Jiang Chan had only one feeling in her heart, that is, people are not as good as dogs.


    The puppies were able to eat. When they got back, Jiang Chan stewed big bone soup to make rice for the puppies.


    Grandma Tang looked at the ground and inhaled: "the dog can eat more and more in the future. If ordinary people really don''t want to give up, you owe your third brother. It''s estimated that all his pensions have been spent on Da Qing?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "everyone has a good one. Since they have to be responsible, I think those programmers don''t need money. Raising a dog is just drizzle for them."


    Grandma Tang waved, "take it away, take it away quickly."


    Jiang Chan smiled and slipped the thinnest puppy out. She saw that the pup''s muscles and bones were not very strong. It seemed that she would like to improve his physique and recuperate him well after going back.


    Of course, these can only be done in her house. How would she explain if they were at father Tang''s house?


    Jiang Chan took a total of ten days off this time. The day after the dogs arrived, she went to the company with a lot of baggage. How to allocate is the business of those programmers. She doesn''t interfere.


    The remaining eight puppies were strong and smart, and the programmers'' eyes were about to stare round. They all like big dogs, not to mention the little suckling dogs. They all look cute.


    These people all want to have dogs, but there are so many that they can''t be separated at all. Finally, the eight yuan veterans who first followed Jiang Chan spoke according to their seniority. These puppies came into the bag.


    Seeing that everyone was happy, Jiang Chan clapped his hands: "OK, since you have chosen the right dog, we will start work. My idea is this..."


    She said her idea of pet activity room. Those programmers began to discuss it now and felt that the project was deeply feasible.


    A programmer who came in the last time suddenly muttered, "you said if this pet activity room is made, can we add a section with children? Can we put children in this activity room?"


    "Xiao Wang, you are really talented, not impossible." a man slapped Xiao Wang on the shoulder: "it''s just that we need to design this section with children more carefully, which needs to take a lot of time."


    "I have a proposal. Why don''t we say this section with children, and see if users can find it?"


    "This proposal is very good. It''s a surprise."


    Jiang Chan looked at the discussion below. Everyone is a talent, which can be thought of. Her eyes swept over Xiao Wang, especially this one, even thought of this.


    Is there no difference between babies and pets in his eyes?


    Although it''s the end of the year, in the eyes of programmers, as long as there are projects to do, it''s no big deal whether they take a vacation or not. The employees concentrate on their work, and Jiang Chan is not the kind of pickpocket boss.


    Two days before the new year, she took the relatives of these programmers who were still working overtime from their hometown. They also specially arranged a tour group for them to look around during the day.


    In the evening, employees can also eat hot meals when they get home, and their demands have been met.


    In order to help with the project of the pet activity room, Jiang Chan didn''t take a holiday during the new year, but fought with these programmers. They have a good idea, but there are many problems to overcome.


    It''s not just about the code, there are many other problems. For example, what they want to do is a pet activity room covering most pet species on the market, including but not limited to cats and dogs.


    But there are hundreds of pet dogs alone, not including pet cats or other animals. Even dogs with different breeds have different living habits.


    They need to consult a large amount of data and make a variety of scenes. The workload is very heavy.


    Busy, in the twinkling of an eye, it was summer that the prototype of pet activity room could be made.


    At noon that day, a large group of people gathered in the program department, including programmers, artists and those in the sales department. Fifty or sixty people crowded into the program department. That''s called a full stream.


    In the center of the office is an instrument with a round glass cover at the bottom and a height of about one meter. At this time, the lid separated to both sides. Jiang Chan held a wolf green that was about her knee and put it in the activity room.


    As soon as the cover was closed, a few lines appeared on the display.


    Variety: Langqing.


    Age: six months.


    Demand: take a stroll to vent excess energy.


    Then the picture on the display changed. A man pressed it several times and projected the picture on the white wall of the office. The perspective of Jiang Chan and others has become the perspective of this big wolf green. This is a golden rape field. Big Langqing jumps around in the rape field and is not happy.


    But in other people''s eyes, this big wolf green just kept jumping in the pet activity room and didn''t run out of the range of the activity room at all.


    After running for about ten minutes, big wolf green stopped, and the picture on the wall changed from the rape flower field to a warm and comfortable kennel. Big wolf green lay in the kennel with a comfortable face and a leisurely swing of his tail.

 Chapter 856

    "This is it?" after two seconds of silence, Xiao Wang broke the silence.


    Jiang Chan looked at the pet activity room. Lang Qing was sleeping in the activity room. It must have consumed most of his physical strength just now.


    "We still need to test again and need more sample data as support." Jiang Chan shook her head. At present, it seems that the effect is OK, but we always have to do a survey in the early stage. We need enough pet varieties.


    "It''s against the sky, okay?"


    "It feels like black technology!"


    "That''s not true. Everyone did it step by step."


    "OK, let''s go. The next step is to increase the variety of pets as much as possible. Our purpose is to make this pet activity room suitable for every kind of pets."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands and said the wild hope in her heart. She wants to do everything perfectly. If this pet room can''t cover all the pets on the market, she feels flawed and imperfect. At least she can''t pass the test here.


    From the prototype of pet activity room to perfection, it took more than two months in the later stage. In the Mid Autumn Festival of this year, the company finally introduced this pet activity room to the market.


    Jiang Chan''s intelligent company basically maintains the speed of launching a new product a year. The intelligent robot launched before has been highly praised and has accumulated enough reputation.


    This time, as soon as the pet activity room came out, it was hot, and it was another sales frenzy by visual inspection. Since the product is launched, the follow-up is the business of the management team.


    Jiang Chan just needs to hold the noodles. Of course, after the new product came out, she didn''t forget to send a past to the dog owner.


    As for those who have pets in the company, it is staffed with one. Who makes this pet room universal? It can well calm the pet''s mood and let them vent their excess energy. The owner only needs to prepare food and water for the pets.


    If pets defecate in the activity room, there will be corresponding cleaning procedures, which can be said to save the owner a lot of time. In this way, taking care of pets is no longer difficult.


    However, Jiang Chan has a little bad taste. She wants to know who can find out whether this pet activity room is an artifact with a baby? They didn''t write this function in the instructions of the pet activity room. It depends on who can find it.


    In fact, less than three days after the pet activity room was put on the market, there was user feedback. The company has its own website, and users will always come to feed back the product effect.


    The excitement of this website is that in the pet activity room, there is not a pet, but a white and tender baby. It looks like about three months.


    The little baby was looking at the round glass roof with wide eyes, showing a big smile and moving with small hands and feet. At the same time, the user also displayed all Po the words on the display screen.


    Looking at the bustle in the comments, Jiang Chan turned off the computer with a smile. There are talents everywhere. It''s only a few days, and everyone has discovered its effectiveness?


    "President Tang, you have a meeting at 3 p.m. and President Liu will be in the conference room in half an hour."


    The little secretary came in with the tablet, rowed the tablet and told her about her afternoon trip. As for Xiao Yue, the former little secretary, she removed the post of secretary of Jiang Chan after graduation and became a programmer in the R & D department.


    Thinking of Xiao Yue, Jiang Chan recalled a soft smile.


    "OK, let''s distribute these documents. I''ll go to the conference room later." Jiang Chan looked at the documents next to her. With the gradual expansion of the company, she needed more and more people and sent more and more events to her.


    She needs to build a team she trusts. She can''t do anything by herself. She wants to enjoy life instead of being overwhelmed by all kinds of work.


    When the little secretary went out, Jiang Chan tapped her finger on the desk. She wanted to think about what gift she should give Xiao Yue when she was engaged. It''s hard for Tang Peiyu. He has been running behind Xiao Yue in recent years.


    The engagement banquet between Xiao Yue and Tang Peiyu was held a week later. According to Tang Peiyu''s idea, they got married directly after graduation. Only Xiao Yue promised him that it was only half a year. It was too urgent to get married as soon as he graduated.


    At the engagement banquet, Jiang Chan met Xiao Yue''s grandparents for the first time. As for her parents, none of them appeared. Xiao Yue did not fluctuate about her parents'' absence.


    Maybe her parents don''t know where she is now, what kind of work she is doing, or whether she is living well, etc.


    Fang Qin really loves Xiao Yue. She shook Xiao Yue''s hand: "you are the baby of our family. Things in the past will always pass, and the future will be a happy life."


    Jiang Chan sat on the chair in the Lounge: "don''t be sad for others. If you let your little cousin know, he should be distressed to death, isn''t he? Little sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Yue blushed immediately: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not wrong," said Jiang chanli. "You and your little cousin will get married sooner or later. After marriage, your little cousin is your closest person. If you feel sad for others, how much should your little cousin feel?"


    "That''s the reason, Yueyue. I asked you to say that we can only accept some things, but we should also learn to look away. It''s hard for you to scratch your heart and lungs here, but others are happy and happy. It''s only you, isn''t it too bad?"


    Fang Qin patted Xiao Yue on the shoulder and sighed countless times that it is really the cruelest thing in the world to be born without raising.


    "You''re right. I care too much about these. I still don''t understand what they think. Now they all have their own new lives, and I don''t seem to exist in this world."


    Jiang Chan is very rational: "I can roughly guess some of their thoughts. In this world, some people take care of their children wholeheartedly. Naturally, some people regard their own enjoyment as more important than their children."


    "They just value their feelings too much. Perhaps it is because you have grandparents that they can reasonably leave you aside to pursue their own happiness."


    "From the original heart, maybe they will have apologies when they wake up, but that guilt is not important enough to make them give up their life. Then this guilt will be pressed in their hearts. Over time, they will consciously ignore these apologies."


    "So, I really don''t like such parents. Parents are probably the only position in the world that doesn''t need a certificate."

 Chapter 857

    Xiao Yue sighed: "it''s really hard to hate. Hate also needs a lot of emotion, but there is always regret in my heart. Father''s love and mother''s love are the regrets I lack all my life."


    Jiang Chan can only pat Xiao Yue on the shoulder. Many times, the harm caused by parents to their children may not be made up for in a lifetime. But the children can''t do anything to their parents. After all, they brought you to the world.


    This is a muddle headed account.


    "I really envy your family. Every elder is very kind and gets along well with his parents. I really want to have such a family."


    "You are already a member of our family. Don''t forget that today is your engagement banquet with Xiaoyu. Our family is your family. We will give you full tenderness and love."


    Fang Qin hugged Xiao Yue. This girl is really pity.


    "I know. Thank you, aunt Qin."


    Xiao Yue hugged Fang Qin with her back hand and rubbed her cheek on Fang Qin''s shoulder. Is this the embrace of her elders? It''s really extra warm.


    Outside the lounge, grandma Xiao Yue pulled her grandfather: "let''s go and sit down outside. She''s living well now. Her mother-in-law treats her better than her mother. You can rest assured."


    Grandpa Xiao Yue blinked and his eyes were a little red. In silence, he went to the hall with grandma Xiao Yue and sat down. The hall was bustling with people coming and going.


    They sat in the corner, nothing at all.


    "I''m happier than anything to see that she''s really doing well. She won''t have to think about other people''s new year''s Eve in the future, and she won''t have nowhere to go as before."


    Grandma Xiao Yue patted him on the hand: "as long as she''s doing well, we''re happier than anything. She''s working well now, and her boyfriend''s family also attaches great importance to her, which is already very good. In a word, we can''t teach our daughter, which makes the child suffer a lot."


    After the engagement, Jiang Chan gave Xiao Yue a few days off and asked her to live here with her grandparents for a long time. Besides, isn''t it a little humanized to let others work just after getting engaged?


    Not long after Xiao Yue and Tang Peiyu got engaged, Jiang Chan heard that song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao were married. Of course, it''s marriage. At this time, they also graduated, talked for four years, and it''s time to get married.


    But Jiang Chan met song''s mother several times. She couldn''t see half a smile on her face. Obviously, she was not very satisfied with the marriage.


    Later, I heard from Tang''s mother that he Miaomiao''s family lion opened his mouth, and the Song family is now in a mess. As for song Ruizhe, he pushed two or five or six. All things were handled by his parents.


    Now that the other party is getting married, Jiang Chan has no need to stay here. She is going to submit a task and go back. With Tang Peiyu engaged and song Ruizhe opposite, Tang''s mother has hinted that Jiang Chan should also find a boyfriend.


    Now the company''s new product pet activity room has just been launched, and the visual inspection will always be popular. This period of time is enough for the original owner to come back and adapt to the development rhythm of the company.


    After dinner with the Tang family''s parents, Jiang Chan submitted the task and left the world quietly.


    Thanks to Jiang Chan''s powerful biological clock in recent years, Tang Peijun opened his eyes and sat up before six o''clock. When I opened the bedroom door, the wolf green claw who had stayed in the activity room pressed the next button and jumped out of the activity room.


    When Jiang Chan was there, she did not deliberately shield Tang Peijun''s consciousness, that is to say, Tang Peijun could learn what Jiang Chan learned, and the two would also communicate.


    Tang Peijun is no stranger to the company''s products.


    His fingers scratched his chin when he stepped on the snow. Tang Peijun took one side of the traction rope. When Jiang Chan was there, she would take the snow out for a walk every morning, and father and mother Tang would go out for a dog walk in the evening.


    After walking around the community for two times and buying breakfast, Tang Peijun and stepping on the snow walked slowly home. We have seen such scenes in the past, but only as a bystander.


    Now I really feel it, and then I suddenly realize that all this is reality. Squinting at the rising sun, Tang Peijun had a sense of reality. She really came back.


    When he got home, Tang Peijun squatted in the porch to wipe his paws on the snow. The four feet on the snow are snow-white, so it is named. This is the name given by father Tang. Her father has been proud for a long time.


    But when Tang Peijun wiped his feet, he kept his eyes on the steamed stuffed bun on the table and his head arched into Tang Peijun''s arms. It was obviously greedy.


    "Jun Jun got up? So early? You''ve been working overtime for the first half of the year. Why don''t you have a rest? It''s rare to have such a long holiday."


    Tang''s mother also went out of the bedroom. When she saw Tang Peijun, she habitually nagged.


    "For breakfast, just let your father buy it so that he doesn''t sleep in all day."


    Father Tang was not happy: "I don''t sleep in all day? Don''t I get up? Their young people go to bed early and get up early is good for their health. Besides, Junjun is in this industry and needs regular exercise, don''t you think?"


    Tang Peijun smiled: "yes, I also like to take a walk with the snow. With the exercise in the morning, I have the vitality of the day. Dad works very hard, and it''s not easy."


    Mother Tang said angrily, "well, your father and daughter will unite with each other?"


    Tang Peijun smiled and hugged Tang Ma''s shoulder: "where can I? I don''t want you to sleep a little more? I''ve been resting for several days. It''s no fun to stay at home all day."


    In front of her parents, she always seems to be a small child, who can act like a spoiled child unscrupulously.


    "How long are you going to rest this time?" Tang''s mother brought out the porridge, which was the program set by Tang Peijun before he went out.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. More than a month, less than three or five days. The company still has to go, but I''m not in a hurry to develop new products."


    Tang Peijun took a bite of the three Ding bag, broke it in half and handed it to the snow Treader next to the chair.


    "I''m still thinking of you having more rest at home. You see how hard it is to be busy for the first half of the year? I''m going to make up for you, but I can''t lose my body at a young age."


    "I know. I also want my mother''s craft. I''ve come back for dinner recently."


    Tang Peijun really hasn''t tasted mother Tang''s craft for a long time. It''s been more than four years. Now he''s really greedy when he thinks of it.


    "Mom, are you off today? I want to order. Let''s go shopping later?"

 Chapter 858

    After a mouthful of porridge, Tang Peijun began to order. Mother Tang listened to her name with a smile, her eyes full of tenderness. As for father Tang, after three or two bites of breakfast, he wiped his mouth and went out to work.


    There were only Tang Peijun, Tang''s mother and Ta Xue. Tang''s mother held her chin and said, "in a few days, aunt song will have a wedding at home and invite us to attend. Will you go?"


    Tang Peijun didn''t lift his head: "I won''t go. You don''t know that he Miaomiao doesn''t like me. On the wedding day, what fun should I do in the past? So as not to make her unhappy and I''m not willing to go."


    "That''s OK. If you don''t want to go, you''ll stay at home. It''s really hard for you these days." mother Tang thought about it and gave it up. She wished her daughter and song Ruizhe had nothing to do with it.


    "I''m just worried that if I don''t go, aunt song will have an opinion in her heart."


    "I''ll talk to her at that time. She can understand that if we hadn''t lived here for so many years and had feelings, we would rush at Song Ruizhe. I hate to have to live here and have no place to respond to people. I think your aunt song will be upset in the future."


    "There''s no way. Who makes song Ruizhe her son? In the end, parents always have to pay for their children''s mistakes. In a word, aunt song is still cruel."


    "They are also ruthless. After all, on the whole, he Miaomiao didn''t do anything wrong. They can''t pick out anything if they want to pick a reason. It''s hard to think carefully."


    Mother Tang shook her head again and again. "At this time, I''m glad you''re a girl. Get up on your own. I don''t think Ruizhe is a person who gets up on his own. If you get married now, you need the help of Lao song and his wife. What can you do in the future?"


    "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me." Tang Peijun covered his face and was a little embarrassed. These were all done by the task force and had nothing to do with her. Tang''s mother praised her so much, and she was a little guilty.


    "Of course I''m praising you. My daughter is really capable. She supports herself at a young age. I don''t feel proud even if I praise you with a horn in the community."


    "I''ll be proud." Tang Peijun looked up a little and made a proud look, which amused his mother.


    "Junjun, you should take good care of the good boys you meet. Xiaoyu is engaged. Don''t you think he and Yueyue are very good now? You should hurry up, too."


    Tang''s mother did mention this stubble. As soon as Tang Peijun''s scalp tightened and his eyes turned, he resolutely dragged Tang Peichen into the water: "Mom, I''m still young. Well, don''t worry. The lobby brother should be most worried? He''s almost thirty."


    "Who said no? Your great aunt was worried to death." mother Tang was fooled: "before, your great aunt said to let your lobby brother concentrate on his career first. Now your company is doing well, and your lobby brother has a house and car, but there is no news about the marriage. Your great aunt asked me to tell you before to pay attention and see if there are any good girls."


    "Men stand in their thirties. Don''t worry?" Tang Peijun blinked. "I''m only twenty-three. I''m really not worried. Marriage is really not a necessity for me?"


    "We don''t think you must get married. Your father and I just think you are alone. Although stepping on the snow accompanies you, it can only accompany you for a short period of more than ten years. It''s best to have a bosom friend to accompany you."


    Mother Tang smiled: "on your emotional problems, we won''t deliberately urge you, as long as you live well. Even if you don''t get married all your life, we can accept it. Just a person''s life will inevitably be a little monotonous."


    "Mom, you are really open-minded." holding mother Tang''s waist, Tang Peijun arched her shoulder like a piglet.


    "I also have feelings. Nowadays, society is becoming more and more open, women''s status is also improving day by day, and marriage is no longer the only standard to judge whether a woman is successful or not.


    In the past, many people chose to get married in order to get a better life. Now many women can live well with their own ability, and marriage is no longer a necessity to a great extent. "


    "It''s true that I don''t seem to have such a strong demand for marriage." Tang Peijun leaned against the pool: "the feelings in this world can''t stand the test. Everyone''s life is getting busier and busier, and feelings seem to become a luxury."


    "Of course I envy those who are deeply in love and unswerving, but I have no confidence in whether I can meet such people. I still envy my little cousin and Yueyue. It''s not easy for them all the way."


    Mother Tang: "it''s not easy for them to walk, but if you think about it from another angle, Yueyue and Xiaoyu wouldn''t walk so smoothly if she didn''t live in the same bedroom with you and you helped her openly and secretly."


    Tang Peijun: "I admit this. Keyueyue is really a material that can be made. She has also helped me a lot. I think we make each other perfect."


    "Now everyone is very busy, busy to make a living, but this is not the reason why feelings can''t continue. People who really like will always take time to meet and contact. Jun Jun, you''re a little pessimistic."


    Tang Peijun smiled bitterly: "maybe. In fact, I really liked song Ruizhe at the beginning. I don''t deny it. After all, when I grew up together, the parents of both sides tacitly agreed that we would be together in the future. At that time, I still felt how safe it would be if I went on like this?"


    "But after he Miaomiao transferred to another school, everything was different. I wondered if the childhood sweetheart of more than ten years could not be compared with a female classmate who had only transferred to another school for more than a month. This childhood friendship was too fragile to be broken at a poke."


    "Maybe I''m just hot, so when song Ruizhe asked me to go to he Miaomiao''s birthday party with him, I directly refused. Since then, I decided to draw a line with song Ruizhe."


    Mother Tang fondly touched Tang Peijun''s head: "I know, you''re right. Since the other party has other thoughts, the only thing we can do is cut the mess quickly and get out in time."


    "Before that, I never thought that song Ruizhe and I would become what we are now." Tang Peijun leaned on Tang''s mother''s shoulder: "I always thought we would live a plain but warm life like you and dad. I have to say that song Ruizhe broke all kinds of fantasies about love in my heart."


    "Too pessimistic, Jun Jun, I don''t want you to stand still on love because song Ruizhe is alone."

 Chapter 859

    "Everyone''s personality is different. If you are biased against all the opposite sex just because of song Ruizhe, it will undoubtedly be unfair to others. You will miss a lot of scenery. Song Ruizhe is only a small sample. He is not prominent in the huge sample data, but you are unlucky to get in touch with him."


    Tang Peijun chuckled, "Mom, people have names. Why do you say it''s a sample?"


    "In my eyes, he is a very ordinary boy in the vast crowd and can''t represent the whole group," said Tang''s mother, who was calm and had a worse impression of song Ruizhe.


    Legally speaking, song Ruizhe did nothing wrong. But from the moral level, song Ruizhe''s practice made Tang''s mother very dissatisfied.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, since you have other thoughts, then you just say it clearly, don''t be so vague, but also your daughter to cover you.


    "I know, I understand. I''m still young. Although I have so many less fantasies about love, it''s not bad, which makes me more rational in dealing with life and no longer like a little girl."


    "But it''s too hard. It''s undoubtedly very painful to be forced to grow up." mother Tang couldn''t bear it. She was only a daughter and always hoped that her daughter could be cared for all her life.


    "In fact, it''s OK. Maybe it seems hard for you, mom, but I feel happy. The world will contain me unconditionally except you and Dad, but I have to face the world after all. It''s also a good thing to face the world independently as soon as possible."


    Tang Peijun''s eyes blinked: "so from a certain level, I''m still very glad that he Miaomiao appeared at that time. Because her appearance directly tested song Ruizhe''s mind. Although I was very sad at that time, I finally came out. It''s better than another Zhang Miaomiao or Li Miaomiao when song Ruizhe and I are really engaged in the future."


    "It''s true that at that time, the damage will be greater." mother Tang sighed: "you don''t want to go to their wedding. If you want me to say, I don''t want to go, but after all, we have been with your aunt song for more than 20 years. They have nothing to be sorry for you."


    "Of course I understand. The most important thing about this is song Ruizhe. It has nothing to do with others. You should say hello to Aunt song. Mom, you should be happy for me. Who can cheat me like me in the future?"


    The atmosphere in the kitchen is a little heavy. Tang Peijun deliberately enlivens the atmosphere.


    "Forget it, parents can''t beat their children after all. I''ll wait to see the days after Song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao get married. After all, they are true love."


    When it comes to true love, mother Tang is still gnashing her teeth.


    Tang Peijun smiled: "true love is not true love. It''s really not talking about it. It''s not going to give way to others for the sake of living well. In my opinion, it''s not true love, it''s selfishness."


    "What I really care about is not song Ruizhe. He doesn''t like me. What I care about is that he clearly has a place to belong, but he doesn''t have the courage to resist his parents, and hopes that my sacrifice will fulfill his love. This is what I despise most."


    Tang Peijun saw clearly when he analyzed his heart with Tang''s mother.


    "Don''t talk about him. We have nothing to do with him now. What''s there to say? He''s going to get married in a few days. You''re doing a good career now. You''ve long been different. In the future, there''s really no intersection except neighbors."


    Mother Tang cut off the topic: "what do you want to eat? Let''s go and buy vegetables now?"


    "OK, I want to eat spareribs. Why don''t I bring dinner to my father at noon? He doesn''t have any luck at noon."


    Tang Peijun changed the topic according to the meaning of Tang''s mother. That''s all about song Ruizhe. She has never been more sober than now. She really has nothing to do with song Ruizhe.


    In her last life, song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao were entangled for seven or eight years. The more she finally found out that she seemed to have lost everything. She seemed to be trapped in a swamp. She tried to struggle out, but no one pulled her out of the swamp.


    Now that she has made a new start, let song Ruizhe and he Miaomiao go to true love. She won''t accompany you!


    Thinking of this, Tang Peijun felt relaxed. Is the career not challenging enough, or is the money not enough for people to enjoy? She is really lame. She has hung on such a crooked neck tree for so many years.


    Now, as soon as song Ruizhe gets rid of him, Tang Peijun thinks that this day is so blue? Why is the air so fresh? Life is too good, isn''t it?


    I went to the vegetable market with mother Tang and helped her. Mother and daughter were busy for two hours. Finally, they produced six dishes and one soup. Tang Peijun wanted to eat both this and that. Tang''s mother spoiled her and satisfied her with everything.


    Tang''s father''s company is half an hour''s drive from the community. He handed the insulation box to the front desk and called Tang''s father. Tang Peijun turned around and left.


    She had to go back to dinner with mother Tang, but there was not much time to delay.


    Tang''s father has also been promoted to the position of manager. He has worked in the company for more than 20 years and has come to this day step by step. He is usually kind and gets on well with his subordinates.


    After getting the thermos bucket from the front desk, the staff under Mr. Tang''s hand became noisy.


    "Manager, what''s delicious at home? Can we have a taste?"


    Father Tang was surprised that his daughter actually sent him dinner today.


    "Wow, fried shrimp in oil, sweet and sour pork ribs, pickled fish, spicy fried rice cake... Manager, it''s so rich. Can I have this sweet and sour pork ribs? I like it."


    Father Tang looked at it. It was really rich. He is not a solitary eater. "OK, let''s go to the canteen and eat together. It''s a tooth sacrifice for everyone."


    "It''s very kind of you, manager!"


    "By the way, I heard from the front desk that it was your daughter who delivered the meal to the manager. I heard it was very beautiful."


    "Really? The manager is so secretive. How old is your daughter? Is there anyone? What do you think of me?"


    Now someone volunteered. The biggest of the gang under father Tang''s hand is only in their early thirties, and the youngest has just graduated. They all look vibrant.


    The deputy manager made friends with Tang''s father and said with a smile, "you''d better work hard. Old Tang''s daughter is not simple. She''s like this! We''re all jealous."

 Chapter 860

    This immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity, mainly because everyone had never seen Tang Peijun and didn''t understand her. The reason why I had fun with old Tang was just a whim.


    Father Tang looked at everyone with a smile. It''s time to have a rest at noon. It''s nothing to talk in the office.


    The deputy manager took a sip of tea and said, "I''ll just say a name. Old Tang''s daughter is Tang Peijun. Do you know who it is now?"


    "Tang Peijun, Tang Peijun, the name sounds familiar. Where have you heard of it?" a young man muttered. He just felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a while.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it Tang Peijun I know?" another man suddenly stared and jumped to look at Old Tang.


    "Tang Peijun? The company that makes intelligent robots?"


    "That''s great, manager. Is that really your daughter?"


    "The pet room is on fire recently!"


    Listening to the exclamation of his colleagues, old Tang had only one feeling in his heart: it was so beautiful! Old Tang still carries it on his face. If he is too proud, won''t he arouse public anger?


    "She just made small achievements. We should be modest and low-key."


    "Old Tang will raise children. Alas, I envy him to death."


    The deputy manager also smiled. He is the one who knows Tang''s father best. Naturally, he is no stranger to Tang Peijun.


    "Have you eaten yet? Hurry to the restaurant." father Tang himself is a low-key person. Otherwise, until now, everyone knows that Tang Peijun is his daughter?


    Now everyone is talking about his daughter. Father Tang is a little uncomfortable and simply changes the topic.


    In the company, Tang Peijun doesn''t know how many topics she has brought to Tang''s father. She is being a filial daughter in front of Tang''s mother. In the afternoon, she accompanied Tang''s mother at home. Even if it was a very simple chat and drama, she wouldn''t feel bored.


    In the evening, I go out for a walk with the snow. My life is delicious.


    Maybe she is a person who can''t relax in her bones. After three days of this plain life, Tang Peijun feels uncomfortable all over. When she holds the computer, Tang Peijun feels much more comfortable.


    Now she is running all the way to workaholic. Compared with her partner, work gives her a greater sense of security, which no one can easily take away.


    Although the three products launched by the company are all hot, the development of new products is always on the road. Tang Peijun has some ideas about new products, but he still needs to hold a meeting with you again.


    The pet activity room has been developed. These programmers in the program department are completely idle in addition to doing daily maintenance. When Tang Peijun was leading the preface of the snow treading process, he heard a burst of noise.


    "I''ll go. Your skills are not good. I just asked you to go left. Where are you going?"


    "Can it depend on me? It''s obviously not the game!"


    "The game is really not well designed and fun to play. If only we had our own game."


    Tang Peijun knocked on the door with his finger: "they are all here? Let''s have a meeting in ten minutes."


    "The boss is coming?"


    "Boss, in the rest area these days, we think the bones are a little loose. Is there another project?"


    "Boss, let''s play games? Do a game that can be fun?"


    "Do you want to play? It''s good to play games. The problem is that we all write code. We haven''t been in touch with games. It doesn''t mean we can do it."


    "Be quiet. Let me talk about my thoughts next."


    Tang Peijun sat in the first place and looked at about 30 programmers in the conference room.


    "I''m going to set up another game department in the company to specialize in the research and development of games. As for the theme of our intelligence changing life, we have to continue to do it. Do you have any ideas about the research and development of new products?"


    Now these programmers became lively. They all had a lot of ideas. Their brain holes were beyond Tang Peijun''s expectation. Sure enough, she worked together. Many ideas brightened her eyes.


    After brainstorming with everyone for three days, Tang Peijun finally decided the future development direction of the company. Tang Peijun went back to Tang''s mother''s house dizzy and distraught.


    "Ah, Jun Jun is back? I thought you weren''t coming back today. Your father and I were going to Ruizhe''s wedding banquet."


    Tang Peijun was suddenly inspired. She forgot about it. Unexpectedly, song Ruizhe got married today?


    "You go. I''ll be quiet at home. I''ve held meetings for several days. I''m a little overwhelmed. I need to have a good rest."


    Workaholics are not so easy to be. They have endless meetings and write endless code all day. From time to time, they have to be busy with the company''s decisions. Tang Peijun is not busy.


    Let her write code, she can, but let her manage the company, she''s a little scratchy. After all, she hasn''t actually wandered around in the mall. Tang Peijun has been considering whether to take another course in business administration.


    After seeing off his parents, Tang Peijun lay on the big sofa in the living room without image. Stepping on the snow, he lay docile on the carpet in front of the sofa and looked up at Tang Peijun from time to time.


    Now when it comes to song Ruizhe, Tang Peijun can''t stir a ripple in her heart. Maybe she has completely put it down. Don''t you think he and he Miaomiao have come together without her?


    It''s just that song Ruizhe in this life is not as successful as he was in his last life. Maybe he still has her credit for his success in his last life?


    He smiled softly and Tang Peijun went to look through things in the refrigerator. There is a meal made by mother Tang at noon in the fridge. There is soup in the kitchen. Reheat the dinner and it will be solved.


    He routinely took the snow for a walk. When Tang Peijun got home, Tang''s mother and father had come back.


    "It''s only more than eight o''clock. Why did you come back so early? At least it''s ten o''clock?"


    Mother Tang frowned: "don''t mention it. The wedding banquet is really not happy at all. He Miaomiao talked about a man outside. The man made it to the wedding. It was very ugly in public."


    "When your mother and I saw that the momentum was wrong, we also left with everyone. If we stayed, the old song couple would be even more ashamed."


    Tang Peijun was really surprised: "what are you talking about? He Miaomiao has another boyfriend? Doesn''t she have a good relationship with song Ruizhe?"


    "Who knows? The man also took out all the photos. Is that what you call a stone hammer now? He also said that the child in he Miaomiao''s belly was his and so on."


    "I think your aunt song''s face was dreary and could drip water. You did a good wedding. As a result, there was such a mistake."

 Chapter 861

    Tang Peijun felt a little sorry: "I seem to have missed a big play. It''s a pity not to attend the wedding."


    "I think Ruizhe was very excited at that time. Maybe he didn''t expect that he Miaomiao had something to do with other men." mother Tang sighed: "it''s not a pity that you don''t go today, and there''s nothing good to see."


    "Your mother is right. It''s better to look at these negative things less." Tang''s father said in a deep voice. He also knew Tang Peijun''s heart knot. Naturally, he didn''t want her to be disappointed in love again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t keep these emotions in mind." Tang Peijun took Tang''s mother''s hand: "are you full for dinner? I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you?"


    "Give me a bowl. I didn''t eat two. The big play began."


    Tang''s father pressed Tang Peijun''s shoulder: "talk to your mother and I''ll do this."


    When Tang''s father entered the kitchen, Tang''s mother said, "that man is he Miaomiao''s senior. Isn''t song Ruizhe in the same school as he Miaomiao? It''s inevitable that they can''t take it into account. I guess these two people are good like this."


    Tang Peijun stared round and felt the amount of information.


    "Is their wedding still going to be held? I think song Ruizhe was determined to marry he Miaomiao before."


    "Who knows? Fortunately, he plans to have a wedding first and then get the certificate. Lao song has made it clear that when he Miaomiao''s child is born, if it''s song Ruizhe''s, they won''t deny it, but if it''s not, I''m sorry. They will never accept he Miaomiao."


    "He Miaomiao doesn''t count himself? She doesn''t know who the child is?" Tang Peijun is a little confused. The trend of the plot should not be like this. How come she doesn''t get involved in this life? These two people have a lot of problems?


    "She knows how to cry. What can she say? She knows how to make a small temper when she meets something. She knows how to cry. I feel numb when I see it. I didn''t expect Ruizhe to be good at it."


    Mother Tang also shook her shoulders as she spoke. She was refreshing. When she saw a soft, weak girl who could only cry, she was a hundred uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk about them. Your father''s noodles are cooked, or you can add some more?" seeing that Tang''s father came out with soup noodles, Tang''s mother changed the topic.


    "I won''t eat. I just walked back with snow treading."


    "What about song Ruizhe? What was song Ruizhe''s reaction?" Tang Peijun regretted that she had missed such a big scene. She was curious about song Ruizhe''s reaction at that time.


    "He has been silent, watching this farce in silence." father Tang bared a mouthful of noodles. "No one can see what he thinks."


    "Children are debts. Do you know how lucky I am that you didn''t marry them? Old song and his wife are very good. Why did they give birth to such a son?"


    In my own home, mother Tang can certainly make complaints about herself.


    "Don''t bring Junjun and Ruizhe together in the future," father Tang said in a deep voice. "It''s strange in my heart. What do you think of today''s young people? Ruizhe and he Miaomiao kept saying that it was true love. As a result, there were people outside of true love, and love was so fragile and weak that it was vulnerable?"


    "It can only be said that they are not mature enough," mother Tang concluded. "Love is really not spoken, but can only be seen in the long-term relationship and practical action."


    After a few words with Tang''s father, Tang Peijun went back to his bedroom. She didn''t expect to eat such a big melon. She didn''t cooperate with the two people in her life, but they stumbled. Now the wedding is yellow. Who''s to blame?


    Anyway, Tang Peijun doesn''t carry this pot. She hasn''t even seen song Ruizhe''s face since she came back, not to mention when the Tasker was there, she met song Ruizhe two or three times. She couldn''t shake the pot.


    Besides the Song family, the wedding was held in a hotel. After such a fuss at the wedding, song''s father and mother were angry. He Miaomiao was reluctant to accept him, but now this matter has happened. They have no face between relatives and friends.


    In the hotel room, father song sat in the main seat with a calm face. Opposite him sat he Miaomiao and the man who made trouble at the wedding. According to him, his name is Wang Qi, and he Miaomiao''s fellow student.


    Mother song leaned against the wall with her hands in her arms. Song Ruizhe has been silent since Wang Qi appeared. Song''s mother gave song Ruizhe a disappointed look and said nothing.


    Song''s father smoked a cigarette and put it back when he saw he Miaomiao opposite.


    "Ruizhe, tell yourself, what are you going to do?"


    He didn''t speak to he Miaomiao, but asked his son. After all, the party here is his son.


    Song Ruizhe trembled: "wait for the child to be born. If it is my child, I will recognize it, but marriage is absolutely impossible."


    He Miaomiao opened his eyes: "I''m just confused for a moment. You can''t do this to me!"


    Song Ruizhe: "it''s natural for me to break up with others without telling me. As for the child, if it''s really mine, I won''t deny it. I can keep it even if you don''t want it."


    "Child..." he Miaomiao bit her lips. She couldn''t tell who the child was. After all, she and Wang Qi were almost together at that time.


    "I can''t figure it out. I gave you everything you want to do ideological work for your parents. What are you dissatisfied with? Why do you cheat?" Song Ruizhe looked at Song''s mother with deep eyes, which had plagued him for a long time.


    He Miaomiao blew up: "you keep saying that you have done your parents'' ideological work, but in your parents'' eyes, you always see only your green plum Tang Peijun. They always like her best. What about me? Obviously I''m your girlfriend?"


    "So you made love with him?" Song Ruizhe was excited. "Since you have someone else, why do you want to continue to be with me? I''m so stiff with my parents for you, but what about you?"


    Song Ruizhe plucked his hair twice. Song''s mother felt sad when she looked at it.


    "Peijun was brought up by us. In our eyes, even if she is not our daughter-in-law, she exists almost the same as her daughter. Since you choose to be with Ruizhe, you have to accept Peijun''s existence."


    "We really like Tang Peijun, but after Ruizhe made up his mind to be with you, we gave up the idea."


    Father song waved impatiently: "we accommodate you everywhere. You don''t like Peijun. We don''t mention her at home. What are you dissatisfied with? Don''t take Peijun out to talk! She has never been involved between you and Ruizhe."

 Chapter 862

    "All of you are facing her. What''s good about her?" he Miaomiao cried out, feeling wronged.


    "We have nothing to say to you, Ruizhe. You can do the rest by yourself." father song stood up and glanced at he Miaomiao''s stomach.


    "Peijun doesn''t say anything else, at least she won''t step on two boats." Song''s mother straightened up, glanced at Song Ruizhe faintly, and followed song''s father out.


    Seeing the Song family''s stall in the water mirror, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and scattered the picture. She doesn''t care who he Miaomiao''s children are. Now the result is good.


    "Don''t watch anymore?" Qingyuan didn''t know when to stand on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. He just asked lazily when he saw Jiang Chan playing the water spray mirror.


    "There''s no need to watch any more. Tang Peijun has embarked on a completely different road from her previous life. Next, let''s look at her own. I believe she will live well."


    The final exam will not be long after the new year''s Day holiday. Jiang Chan did not do the task during this period, but calmly prepared for the final exam. The final examination is a joint examination of several middle schools in the city, which can also be regarded as an early test for college entrance examination students.


    Jiang Chan did not dare to slack off in such a large-scale examination. No matter how many times she has experienced the task world, but this is in the real world, she naturally wants to do her best.


    In the past, Jiang Chan, who didn''t do his job in class, studied so seriously that the students in class 1 didn''t dare to slack off. Seeing that people who are better than you work harder than you, can they relax?


    After the final exam, we have two days off. In two days, we will come to the school to get the report card of this semester, and then we start the 20 day winter vacation.


    After the exam, Jiang Chan walked out of the classroom quietly, and Mo Mo was lying in her satchel. It was called calm. Jiang Chan takes it with her to any examination room. It honestly nests in the desk of Jiang Chan''s seat.


    If Jiang Chan''s hands were cold, she would stretch her hands into the belly of the table and warm her hands with her black belly. After the invigilator collected the paper, ink jumped out of the table.


    That clever and clever spirit made the students in the same examination room especially jealous. They came to the exam with cats. They were also open-minded. The key is that the cat is not noisy at all. If it hadn''t taken the initiative to come out at last, no one would have known there was a cat in the classroom.


    Carrying Mo Mo and pushing the electric car to the school gate, Jiang Chan was stopped by Lao Shi.


    "Little cicada, go to my house for dinner at noon. Your teacher''s mother went to buy vegetables all morning. Yuanyuan missed you too."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, I''m greedy for my teacher''s skill. I didn''t expect to eat it before the holiday. I won''t have a blessing in mouth when I go to college."


    Old Shi Lang laughed: "then go? I''m here specially to wait for you. I know your exam is over at this time."


    "In fact, it''s mainly that Yuanyuan wants to see you. He officially recited his soup formula yesterday. Today he quarreled that he must come to see you, but the school is not a place where he can come casually. I asked you to go back to dinner."


    On the way back to the community, Lao Shi and Jiang Chan told the truth. Jiang Chan also thought of this stubble. If Yuanyuan has been endorsing according to his frequency, Yuanyuan should have completed the task she assigned during this period.


    "So powerful? It''s the teacher who bothered you. Yuanyuan doesn''t know how to read. You let him recite it."


    "He''s interested. We should teach him anyway. Your teacher''s mother is really strict. I''m worried that my accent is biased towards children. I have to speak mandarin standard. I''m the most difficult."


    Lao Shi was full of bitter tears. He never thought about how he, a physical education teacher, would have to correct Mandarin and recite Tang tou song with his son.


    "It''s better than him facing electronic products all day. In this way, he can learn something."


    "After I''ve met Yuanyuan, if you''re free this afternoon, go to see old Zheng with me. He''s also looking forward to Yuanyuan."


    To be fair, Yuanyuan is really a good seedling to study medicine. If Jiang Chan didn''t have time, she wanted to wear it herself. Besides, Zheng always inquired about Yuanyuan openly and secretly when he used to give Gu Jianchen acupuncture these times.


    It can be seen that Zheng Lao is looking forward to his little apprentice.


    "That''s great!" old Shi Daxi got accurate words from Jiang Chan''s mouth. He didn''t know how happy he was.


    When she arrived at Lao Shi''s house, her teacher''s mother was busy in the kitchen, and Jiang Chan was entangled by Xiaodou Ding Yuanyuan. It is said that it is a test. Jiang Chan naturally wants to investigate Yuanyuan''s homework.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan pulled his son''s back, Lao Shi squeezed his eyes and went into the kitchen. He still has confidence in his son!


    At this time, the children have a good memory. At least Jiang Chan can quickly answer which circle he says. Then say any sentence randomly, and the circle can be connected accurately.


    Xiaotuanzi''s memory is quite reliable.


    At the end of the investigation, looking at the small ball standing in front of her, Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "well done. I''ll take you to see an old man this afternoon. He''s great."


    Yuan Yuan immediately laughed when he got the letter from Jiang Chan. He huddled himself into Jiang Chan''s arms like a twist, but his eyes stared at Jiang Chan''s right hand.


    "Sister, I want this too."


    Lao Shi just poured tea out of the kitchen. Hearing this sentence, he almost didn''t smash the tea cup in his hand. He didn''t have a good way: "your boy wants to run before he learns to walk. Ordinary people can''t learn this golden needle."


    The teacher''s mother came out after him. Wen gentle judo said, "you should study hard. As long as you work hard, you will have gold needles like your sister in the future."


    Jiang Chan also doesn''t hide secrets: "as long as you follow grandpa Zheng and study hard, if you want to learn this golden needle, I''ll teach you. I don''t hide secrets."


    Old Shi was happy: "then don''t you thank your little cicada sister? If I wasn''t the material, I would like to learn."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After a sumptuous lunch, Jiang Chan, Yuan Yuan, and the old stone couple pushed the bowl and set off for Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine shop in the south of the city.


    As soon as he arrived at the medicine market in the south of the city, Lao Shi felt that his eyes were a little inadequate. He didn''t even know there was a medicine market here. It was an eye opener today.


    When Jiang Chan led Yuanyuan into Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine shop, Zheng Lao was sitting behind the counter shaking his head. He didn''t know whether he was thinking about medical records or what he was doing.


    On the left side of the counter, there is a workbench, and Gu Jianchen sits here to work. Wen Xing stood respectfully aside, and the medicine shop was very quiet.

 Chapter 863

    When Jiang Chan and Yuanyuan came in, Wen Xing was the first to find it. Old Shi followed with his round schoolbag, his face a little nervous. His son Yuanyuan is calm. His old father''s heart is about to rise to his throat.


    "Doctor Jiang, are you here? The exam is over?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you even know this? Is there anything you don''t know? You deserve to be a gold medal assistant."


    Wen Xing lowered his eyes: "I don''t dare to be praised by doctor Jiang."


    "Here comes the girl? Come and sit down." old Zheng raised his eyes and saw Jiang Chan holding a three headed xiaodouding in his hand. Xiaodouding was looking up at him.


    It looks round and lovely.


    As soon as he saw the small ball, Zheng Lao''s face raised a smile: "girl, this is the little apprentice you prepared for me? What''s your name?"


    Lao Shi was about to speak. Yuanyuan opened his mouth and said, "Grandpa, my name is Yuanyuan. I''m three years old."


    They are all real years old. In fact, Yuanyuan is only 34 months now, which is still a little short of reaching the age of three.


    Seeing that his son said very well, the old stone couple shut up and let the child play by himself.


    Old Zheng sat down in a master''s chair beside the counter. Yuanyuan stood in front of him. His round body stood straight, but after all, he could see a charming childishness.


    Gu Jianchen didn''t know when to stop writing and looked at old Zheng getting along with little Tuanzi. He has also heard from old Zheng these days that Jiang Chan has found a little apprentice for him. I saw it today, but it''s too small, isn''t it?


    "Cough, let''s start an introductory examination. Your little cicada sister said that you have memorized the Tang tou formula. I''ll also test you. If you complete the examination, I''ll take you as the closing disciple."


    When it comes to specialty, Zheng gets serious. With a round wink, the little body couldn''t help standing straight for a few minutes.


    When they heard that they were going to examine and endorse, old Shi and his wife immediately relaxed. Jiang Chan has been assessed just now. They are not worried at all.


    In such a large traditional Chinese medicine shop, I only heard Zheng''s questions and Yuanyuan''s milk endorsement. Although it was slow behind the back, Yuanyuan enunciated accurately and never made mistakes.


    Jiang Chan also found that the child had few words. He would rather not say anything than say something wrong. It can be seen from his caution.


    After assessment for about 15 minutes, Jiang Chan timely interrupted: "Zheng Lao, isn''t it particularly good?"


    Old Zheng immediately smiled and wrinkled his face: "that''s not true? I think this child has enough aura. Are you really willing to be my little apprentice? You won''t regret in the future."


    Old Shi and his wife were relieved. Before that, they were also very nervous. Mainly because Yuanyuan is too young, it''s not easy to find a good teacher for him.


    "Of course not. I don''t have time to take him even if I receive Yuanyuan. It''s better to send it to you so as not to harm people''s children."


    Jiang Chan answered simply, although she was a little reluctant.


    "Do you hear that, Yuanyuan? Give Zheng Lao tea. He will be your master in the future. He will change his name to master." smiling at Yuanyuan, Jiang Chan looked at the teacup on the tea table.


    That''s what Wen Xing just did. Otherwise, it''s a gold medal assistant. Look at this eyesight.


    Yuanyuan stood on tiptoe, carefully picked up the tea cup and handed it to old Zheng. "Master, drink tea."


    "Hey, Shifu officially accepted you today. I''ll show you and your two senior brothers this evening."


    Old Zheng took the teacup in Yuanyuan''s hand and answered loudly. The folds on his face should stretch out.


    Yuanyuan and Zheng are still very close. After Zheng finished drinking tea, Yuanyuan took Zheng''s hand and looked over and over.


    Zheng was suspicious: "Yuanyuan, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the bracelet, master, don''t you have a bracelet? Sister cicada has one."


    Yuanyuan, innocent, blurted out this sentence.


    Gu chuanchen''s hand was tight. The little regiment''s speech was really heartbreaking. If someone with small capacity came, would he pout angrily?


    Mr. Zheng didn''t care: "it''s not a bracelet, it''s a gold needle. It''s the unique skill of your little cicada sister. I won''t."


    Little Tuanzi said, "well, it doesn''t matter. Sister cicada said she would teach me later. I''ll teach my father when I learn."


    Zheng laolang laughed: "good boy, master is waiting for you to teach me!"


    "Tell me, what else have you learned in addition to reciting Tang tou song?" Zheng Lao Yue liked it more and more. He ignored Jiang Chan and chatted with Yuan Yuan happily.


    "I''ve been reading the atlas of traditional Chinese medicine recently. I can''t understand the words. I''ve read a lot of pictures." Yuanyuan grabbed his finger. "My mother taught me to look up the dictionary. I don''t know many words."


    "Then I''ll test you." Zheng is trying to find out what Yuanyuan has learned by himself. Old Shi pulled out a thick collection of traditional Chinese medicine from his round schoolbag. "This is the book he has been reading recently."


    Jiang Chan opened it and glanced at it. There were traces of turning over the dozens of pages in front. It seemed that she had seen it more than once.


    Since it is a traditional Chinese medicine shop, there are naturally all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Old Zheng took out a long box with a small arm. Just opened it, he sucked his small nose and said, "this is ginseng."


    Well, everyone knows ginseng. It''s not challenging.


    Next is the round performance time.


    "Ephedra."


    "Perilla."


    "Angelica dahurica."


    After talking about dozens of traditional Chinese medicine, Yuanyuan is not wrong. Jiang chanmei also picked up her eyes. Yuanyuan was introduced by her. He performed well and she also had light on her face.


    It''s hard to see that it''s round. The corners of Zheng''s mouth are tilted. Jiang Chan immediately knows that it''s ready to enlarge.


    Sure enough, he received all the previous traditional Chinese medicine in the corresponding traditional Chinese medicine cabinet. Zheng felt out two rhizomes of traditional Chinese medicine from under the counter. Their surfaces are light brown with longitudinal wrinkles or grooves.


    Old Zheng pushed the two traditional Chinese medicines with a smile.


    "Xiaoyuanzi, can you tell which traditional Chinese medicine this is?"


    He was also a chicken thief. He deliberately said that there was only one kind of traditional Chinese medicine here, and watched whether the little guy would be fooled.


    "Cough, cough," one mouthful of Lao Shi''s tea choked into his throat. When they first met, the old Chinese medicine was upright. They thought how serious he was.


    It''s only a few minutes to expose your nature? Nicknames for children really make Lao Shi''s image of Zheng Lao disillusioned.


    But it''s also good. It''s a little like an old urchin.


    Yuanyuan stepped on the chair and almost lay on the counter looking at the two traditional Chinese medicines.


    Jiang Chan also took a look. From the appearance, she really can''t see why. She looked at old Zheng and felt his nose guilty. He just didn''t understand the meaning in Jiang Chan''s eyes.

 Chapter 864

    Gu Jianchen sat close to the counter and naturally saw the eyebrow and eye lawsuits of Zheng Lao and Jiang Chan. He can''t recognize these traditional Chinese medicines, and it''s been a day for him to know individual ginseng Ganoderma lucidum.


    Since you can''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, you can go to the theatre at ease. At present, Gu Jianchen changed his position in the wheelchair, holding his chin in one hand and watching the development of the next scene.


    The little guy took two rhizomes and looked at them for a long time. After a long time, he put down one of his left hands. He frowned. "It looks like a sequel."


    Zheng''s eyebrows were raised: "are you sure? Xiaoyuanzi?"


    Yuanyuan didn''t answer, but turned to look at old Zheng: "master, can you break it and have a look?"


    As soon as he asked this, Jiang Chan recalled the corners of her mouth.


    Zheng Lao made a gesture of asking for help. As soon as Yuanyuan and Xiaoyuanzi used their hands, the roots on his hands were broken in half by him. He pinched it with his hand: "it''s a little soft. It''s uneven here. It''s a continuous break."


    Zheng Lao pretends to be a wolf with a big tail: "are you sure this is a sequel?"


    He''s still thinking about biting children? But will Xiaotuan be fooled? Yuanyuan can''t easily draw a conclusion about what he hasn''t seen carefully.


    "I want to see this again." he straightened up and took another traditional Chinese medicine in his hand. After breaking this piece, Yuanyuan said with a smile: "this is 100 parts, 100 parts are crisp, and here is also flat."


    Jiang Chan smiled and thumbed up. The little ball really surprised her today.


    Old Zheng was happy to find Bei: "good boy, it''s really good! Who taught you?"


    He only thought these were taught by Yuanyuan''s parents. Lao Shi and his teacher''s mother waved their hands again and again: "we really didn''t teach him. He read by himself. We don''t know what medicine this is."


    Yuanyuan slipped down the chair and held the complete collection of medicinal materials in Lao Shi''s hand: "I read by myself."


    "Great!"


    The little apprentice is excellent, and old Zheng doesn''t hesitate to praise him.


    Gu Jianchen looked for a long time: "congratulations to old Zheng for harvesting such an excellent little apprentice. You won''t worry about no successor in the future."


    With a suitable little apprentice, old Zheng can''t take care of Jian Chen at present. He smiled and touched a round head: "it''s great. I''m short of a little medicine boy here. During this time, you recognize all these herbs first. You always copy them from books. You can''t even see the real objects."


    "Good master."


    Lao Shi and his teacher''s mother are also happy. They are proud of their excellent son. They really didn''t teach him this. He knew it by reading books himself. Active learning to acquire knowledge should undoubtedly be affirmed.


    "Dr. Jiang, when is your school off? I can arrange time to go to the capital."


    Over there, old Zheng is raring his little apprentice. Old Shi and his teacher''s mother say a few words from time to time. Hearing this, the star talked to Jiang Chan. Although he knew the arrangement of Jiang Chan''s school, he still had to ask.


    "I''ll leave in five days. At present, I''ll rest for two days. Later, I''ll go back to school to talk about the test paper and get the report card. I''ll buy something for the hospital. I won''t be in the hospital this year."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan still has a little regret. She spent the first ten years of her life in the hospital. Now she is an adult on her ID card, but she can''t spend it in the hospital because of Gu Jianchen. It''s also a little regret.


    "OK, we''ll pick you up in the yard?" Wen Xing was also interested. He knew that Jiang Chan promised to follow him to the capital. He had to treat the rest well.


    "Yes, I won''t have to rush to the airport myself." Jiang Chan agreed.


    "Mr. Zheng, we''ll leave in five days. Do you think this time is OK?" he settled the time with Jiang Chan, and Wen Xing asked Mr. Zheng''s opinion again.


    Veteran Zheng paused and wanted to promise, but he was reluctant to give up the little apprentice he had just recognized. He touched the round head melon''s hand and said, "Xiaoyuanzi, do you want to go to the capital? Master will take you to have a long experience?"


    Lao Shi and his teacher''s mother looked at each other, and the teacher''s mother said with a smile, "that''s natural. It''s round. He''s still young and can''t take care of himself. Why don''t you let Lao Shi take care of him? I still have arrangements in my school, so I can''t go."


    "Well, let''s go together and take Xiaoyuanzi out to see." old Zheng was happy. He could not only follow Jiang Chan, but also teach his little apprentice. There was only one word, beauty!


    At this time, Jiang Chan cut a pulse for Gu Jianchen: "I''ll give you acupuncture again today. According to your recovery speed, acupuncture again four times, and the acupoints in your waist will be well maintained."


    "Does it mean that President Gu can start to recover?" Wen Xing looked excited. He was a subordinate of Gu Jianchen and a friend. They were close friends.


    "Yes, about rehabilitation, you can find a special physiotherapist at that time. I can''t help."


    Old Zheng came and pressed Gu Jianchen''s leg: "your leg is too long. It must be good for a while and a half. According to my conservative estimation, you can''t walk without half a year''s rehabilitation."


    "That doesn''t matter, it''s just a matter of time." Gu chuanchen was optimistic. As long as he could stand up, walk and jump, no matter how long he was, he had patience to wait.


    Lao Shi also recognized Wen Xing. In his opinion, Wen Xing is enough elite. Gu Jianchen was the first time he saw him, but Gu Jianchen opened Lao Shi''s eyes.


    Although he was in a wheelchair, he had great momentum and was not like those who had undergone great changes. And he is very optimistic about life and never gives up on himself.


    Yuanyuan also stood in front of Gu Jianchen''s wheelchair. He touched Gu Jianchen''s leg and comforted him: "uncle, you will get better soon. As long as you eat more and listen to sister Chan."


    Jiang Chan was not happy: "Yuanyuan, you have to call him brother and you call him uncle. It seems that he is a generation older than me. How can there be such a reason?"


    "Well, brother, you''ll get better soon."


    Gu chuanchen''s legs were unconscious, but he felt warm in his heart when he put his round little hand on it and listened to such warm words.


    Reaching out to touch Yuanyuan''s head, Gu chuanchen recalled a smile: "then thank Yuanyuan for his blessing."


    "Talk less and smell the stars. Push him into the clinic. I''ll give him acupuncture again and do it again before departure."


    Jiang Chan touched the silver needle on her wrist and decided to cure Gu Jianchen as soon as possible. If he was not good, he always had a worry.


    When Gu Jianchen was given acupuncture, old Shi and his mother naturally couldn''t go in. Instead, Yuanyuan was led in by old Zheng, just to let Yuanyuan go in and learn more.


    Old Shi and his mother sat in the hall, drinking tea and listening to the movement in the treatment room.

 Chapter 865

    "What do you think of old Zheng?" old Shi approached his teacher''s mother and whispered. Anyway, he had a good impression of the old traditional Chinese medicine. Besides, this is introduced by Jiang Chan. Can it be worse?


    "I think it''s quite good." the teacher''s mother lowered her voice. "I heard little cicada say that President Gu came to see old Zheng at first. If you think that such a powerful person came so far to see old Zheng, can he be worse?"


    "That''s right. Don''t you have dinner together at night? It''s said that you can still see Yuanyuan''s two senior brothers. I heard Xiao Chan say that Zheng was the chief physician of the provincial hospital of traditional Chinese medicine before he retired. That is, he''s old now, or he would have been hired back to the hospital."


    The couple whispered in the lobby. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Yuanyuan was right to worship the teacher. After you go back, you should talk to Yuanyuan. Since you have become a teacher, you should learn from your master, but don''t live up to the kindness of others.


    In the clinic, with the gradual improvement of Gu Jianchen''s waist acupoints, the pain he suffered from each acupuncture will be more and more intense. The same is true this time. In the past, he was able to hold back.


    This time, Gu Jianchen didn''t respond when he pricked those silver needles at first, but his back was stiff after Jiang Chan pricked the gold needle. Jiang Chan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She pressed Gu Jianchen''s back. Gu Jianchen was like a turtle whose back shell was pressed. She couldn''t turn over easily.


    "Hold him down!"


    Wen Xing and two other bodyguards immediately came to hold Gu Jianchen, and Jiang Chan freed her hand to continue to apply the needle.


    Yuanyuan stood on the chair beside the clinic, his small face stretched tightly, silently looking at Jiang Chan''s technique, and his eyes didn''t blink. Old Zheng looked at him and thought to himself that he would ask what the boy saw later?


    Especially when I saw Jiang Chan''s golden needle, my round eyes lit up a bit. He hasn''t seen Jiang Chan use this gold needle yet, but he''s curious.


    Especially when she saw Jiang Chan flexing her fingers and playing the gold needle, and the gold needle was slowly moving out, her round mouth opened wide.


    In the middle of winter, the temperature in the clinic was really not high. When Jiang Chan stopped, Gu chuanchen looked like he was fished out of the water.


    Jiang Chan''s mental strength is very strong now. Of course, there are reasons why Gu Jianchen is getting better. Give Gu Jianchen acupuncture. She''s just a little tired. Everything else is OK. At least she doesn''t look like she couldn''t stand before.


    Wen Xing and other bodyguards helped Gu Jianchen wipe the sweat off his body. Gu Jianchen waved his hand: "let me lie down for a while. I''m so tired. It''s much more tired and painful than the last time."


    Old Zheng''s beard cocked: "of course, you can bear it. Ordinary people can''t bear the pain."


    "Xiaoyuanzi, what do you see?"


    He slipped down his chair and ran to the hospital bed. His fingers were thin, white and tender, and his fingers crossed the acupoints on Gu Jianchen''s waist in turn: "this is the first, this is the second..."


    He didn''t understand these acupoints, but he pointed to exactly the same places and in the right order. It can be seen that the child''s memory is quite good.


    Zheng laolang laughed and picked up the little group: "it''s great! Your two senior brothers have to be jealous when they see you at night. It''s really talented."


    "Gu boy, you have a rest first. I went out with little cicada first."


    Yuanyuan kicked his legs: "master, I''ll go by myself."


    Jiang Chan took over Yuanyuan: "old Zheng, you can take care of your waist. You are so old."


    Zheng Lao smiled and said, "I''m happy. I didn''t expect to meet such a good seedling when I''m so old. You''re really born to eat the bowl of rice of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Old Shi and his wife heard the news in the clinic. When they saw Jiang Chan coming out with Yuanyuan, old Shi went over and carried Yuanyuan: "boy, good performance!"


    Yuanyuan holds Lao Shi''s head and smiles shyly.


    "This is Xiaoyuanzi''s book? It''s enough to get started." Zheng turned over two pages of Yuanyuan''s book: "in the future, you come in the morning, go back in the evening, and have dinner with me at noon. I''ll take you to be familiar with medicinal materials. At present, it''s just to lay the foundation."


    "When you get older, I''ll teach you how to feel your pulse, and then let you and your senior brother go to the hospital for practice. These are not urgent. Traditional Chinese medicine is a process of seeing, asking and learning. It can never stop."


    Old Zheng said about Yuanyuan''s next arrangement. Old Shi paused: "old Zheng, look at this teacher worship ceremony? And the cost of this study?"


    Who do you study with now without money? Especially this powerful traditional Chinese medicine, sometimes money does not necessarily have a way.


    Zheng blew his beard and glared: "even if you pay for your apprenticeship, I also fall in love with Xiaoyuanzi. If you''re sorry, just give some food a month."


    "How can that work? Yuanyuan is still so young. He''s learning from you. You''ll never pay less. Isn''t it too shabby to give a little food?"


    Old Shi was a little anxious. His mother pulled old Shi without trace: "just follow what old Zheng said. Yuanyuan asked you to take care of it."


    Ginger cicada''s lips are hooked. How can I say that the teacher''s mother is transparent? It is estimated that Yuanyuan''s intelligence is inherited from his teacher''s mother.


    "That''s it. Yuanyuan will inherit my mantle in the future. I''m trying so hard to inherit my medical skills." old Zheng looked at his mother and touched Yuanyuan''s head. He had high hopes for Yuanyuan.


    "Teacher, when you say so, where do you put your other two disciples?"


    A voice with a smile sounded, and two men in their forties came in from the outside. I don''t know how much they heard, but they spoke casually. Obviously, they were very close to Zheng.


    When he saw his two disciples, Zheng said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you agree to have dinner together in the evening? Aren''t you busy in the hospital?"


    Wei Jianxing, a little older, said with a smile, "we changed our classes in the afternoon. Don''t we be curious to hear you praise your younger martial brother so much?"


    "That''s where we know we just got here, we heard you make complaints about us."


    Jianbo also smiled. He glanced in the lobby and fixed his eyes on Yuanyuan accurately: "this is the little junior brother? You can call me senior brother Jianbo or senior brother Jian, but not my second senior brother."


    Second senior brother, a smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    Wei Jianxing squatted down in front of Yuanyuan: "I''m elder martial brother Wei Jianxing. Hello, younger martial brother."


    Old Zheng stared: "go, don''t scare us, Xiaoyuanzi. The child is still young. This is a good seedling that Xiaochan found for me."

 Chapter 866

    Yuanyuan said to her fingers, "Hello, senior brother, Hello, senior brother Jane."


    "What a clever boy," Jane Burton said happily. He rubbed his round head, stood up and looked at Jiang Chan sitting next to Zheng.


    "Is this Dr. Jiang? I''ve heard master mention you for a long time. I saw you today."


    Wei Jianxing also came to shake hands with Jiang Chan. Although they had not seen Jiang Chan, they heard Zheng mention it many times. It was not strange at all. What? How many herbs did Jiang Chan dig out from him? It was Jiang Chan who treated Gu Jianchen again, and so on.


    Compared with Jiang Chan, they seem to be good for nothing.


    Jiang Chan didn''t have stage fright either: "old Zheng is very fond of me. I''m just an ordinary person. It''s my honor to meet old Zheng''s master today."


    Lao Shi and his teacher''s mother bit their ears: "the girl''s diplomatic words are set by set."


    Old Zheng was impatient to listen to them and waved to Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, come here, master."


    Seeing that the younger martial brother was called by the master, Wei Jianxing and Jian Bo didn''t think so, but took Jiang Chan to discuss medical skills. Both of them are traditional Chinese medicine. After talking with Jiang Chan for a few minutes, they became serious.


    Three people here are discussing medical skills, while Zheng Lao is teaching Yuanyuan. Old Shi and his wife immediately didn''t know what to do. Just at this time, Wen Xing pushed Gu Jianchen out of the clinic. Old Shi and his wife were relieved.


    At least someone can talk with me.


    As soon as Gu Jianchen came out, he saw the discomfort of old Shi and his wife. After looking around at the environment, he understood everything. At that moment, he talked with Lao Shi and his wife, and also had a good relationship with them.


    He also found that the position of the old Shi Family in Jiang Chan''s heart is different. Otherwise, Jiang Chan can bashfully send the small bean to Zheng Lao?


    Besides, he invested in advance. Behind Xiaoyuanzi stood Zheng Lao and Jiang Chan, who would not be promising in the future. He was trying to get people around him in advance.


    Who hasn''t had a headache these days? There are never too many doctors to know.


    Gu Jianchen would also find a topic and inadvertently talked about Jiang Chan. This time, Lao Shi came to the spirit and explained Jiang Chan''s performance in school.


    The teacher''s mother took a look at Gu Jianchen, then looked at the iron Han around her, and suddenly felt that the fool of this family was pathetic. I''m so happy because I''ve been talked about.


    Over there, Wei Jianxing and Jian Bo finally let Jiang Chan go. With a sweep of their eyes, they saw Gu Jianchen sitting next to Lao Shi. Gu Jianchen didn''t meet them. He came to see Zheng for medical treatment and didn''t know his situation.


    Seeing Gu Jianchen sitting in a wheelchair, Wei Jianxing lowered his voice: "teacher, this is your patient? How''s the recovery?"


    Old Zheng suddenly looked up. "Did you deliberately bury me? Gu boy is a patient of little cicada. He came to me at the beginning. I''m not sure. I recommend little cicada. I just play an auxiliary role."


    Now Wei Jianxing and Jian Bo were curious. Wei Jianxing walked over and said, "Mr. Gu, can I take a pulse?"


    Gu chuanchen nodded helplessly, "naturally."


    Jian Bo also came over. They watched Gu Jianchen''s medical case and Jiang Chan''s treatment process for a long time. From time to time, they had to discuss it with Jiang Chan again. They didn''t put down the medical case for a long time.


    "I really haven''t heard of this treatment. It''s really an eye opener today."


    Jian Bo sighed. His eyes looked at Jiang Chan''s right wrist: "even if you understand the treatment, no one can learn this golden needle."


    Jiang Chan was busy and modest: "you two are too flattering."


    Old Shi and his wife now know the specific situation of Gu Jianchen. No one expected that a person who had been bad at business for several years would recover soon after Jiang Chan''s treatment for more than two months.


    "Yuanyuan is the protagonist today. I think it''s getting late. Should we start for dinner?" looking at the sky, Jiang Chan picked up Yuanyuan by her legs and bumped easily.


    "That''s right. Today is a big event for Xiaoyuanzi. You two are senior brothers. You should teach him more in the future." old Zheng rubbed Yuanyuan''s forehead: "when I''m old and hard to avoid, I still need you to take care of me in the future."


    "Of course, we must teach Yuanyuan well." Wei Jianxing and Jian Bo looked at each other, and they spoke in unison.


    Yuanyuan was a little confused. "Master, you will live a long life, and I will study hard."


    Jiang Chan looked at Zheng Lao''s face, ruddy complexion, smart legs and feet. At first glance, it was the appearance of longevity: "you are too modest, Zheng Lao, you will be happy forever."


    The dinner was very pleasant. The table was full of human spirits. Lao Shi and his wife were both good natured. Naturally, they had a good time together. Wei Jianxing and Jian Bo also secretly observed Lao Shi and his wife all afternoon. They are both of good character and treat them more warmly.


    In addition, there was an active atmosphere between Gu Jianchen and Wen Xing on the table. After a meal, everyone''s relationship became much closer with the naked eye.


    Back at night, Jiang Chan sat in the back with Yuanyuan in her arms. Lao Shi drove and suddenly sighed: "suddenly, there is a feeling that we have known a great person."


    The teacher''s mother smiled: "it''s really wonderful, Yuanyuan. Since you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, you should try your best to go on."


    Jiang Chan held Yuanyuan''s hand tightly: "Yuanyuan, will you feel boring when endorsing? Will you feel bored when you see your friends go out to play?"


    Yuanyuan broke his fingers and said, "no, I don''t like going out to play. I want to learn great skills from master."


    "Good son, now that you have made a wish, you should make continuous efforts in this direction." old Shi laughed and patted the steering wheel proudly.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Yuanyuan, although you worship old Zheng as a teacher, I don''t ask you to take the road of traditional Chinese medicine. I just hope that your ambition to learn medicine is your own pleasure, not what we ask you. Only you love yourself, can you want to do it from your heart."


    The child didn''t understand this. He just blinked and looked at Jiang Chan. His face was full of ignorance.


    Teacher''s mother: "your little cicada sister means that learning traditional Chinese medicine is your choice. You should love it more in the future."


    "From tomorrow, you will go to your master to study and learn to be a little medicine boy." Jiang Chan rubbed her round little hand: "it''s a long process to learn to know medicinal materials and medical theory."


    "I''m not afraid, I''ll work hard." Yuanyuan clenched his small fist: "as long as I study day by day, I''ll be very good in the future."

 Chapter 867

    It was already more than nine o''clock when I arrived at Lao Shi''s house. My mother didn''t trust her to go back that night. She simply let Jiang Chan live at home. Now, Yuanyuan''s little dumpling wants to sleep with Jiang Chan.


    His favorite is Jiang Chan. In his heart, Jiang Chan is the most powerful person. Now Jiang Chan is at home. He is happier than anyone. He brings her toiletries and shares snacks with her.


    Holding the soft little ball, she slept for a while. At five o''clock, Jiang Chan sat up on time. Yuanyuan turned over and got into the quilt again. At six o''clock, he opened his eyes in amazement.


    Last night, he asked Jiang Chan to set a six o''clock for him. He had to go to Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine shop at eight o''clock. He got up at six o''clock, brushed his teeth, washed his face and had breakfast. It should be almost eight o''clock.


    Jiang Chan sat at the table and watched little Tuanzi go to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Lao Shi just stood and watched. He didn''t mean to help. I think this scene is common at home.


    "Son, I''ll take you to your master''s house after breakfast. If your mother has something to do at school, she can''t take you there." Lao Shi sandwiched a small cage bag to Yuanyuan and said the arrangement later.


    "Mom, just go to school. I''ll study hard at the master''s side." Yuanyuan holds a small spoon and eats by herself.


    "Don''t be naughty or cry at Shifu''s place." Lao Shi was worried and told him again.


    Yuanyuan was unconvinced: "I never cry, and I''m not naughty."


    Jiang Chan met Yuanyuan several times. The child is so clever.


    "Yes, Yuanyuan is a good boy. Of course, he won''t be naughty. We Yuanyuan are men. We won''t cry all the time."


    The teacher''s mother looked at this scene with a smile. Yuanyuan was only three years old. At this time, the children were playing, but he was going to learn such a difficult and boring traditional Chinese medicine. She was undoubtedly reluctant to give up.


    But children like this, and it is rare to meet such a good teacher. Do you give up? When they are parents, they can only be cruel and meet their children''s wishes.


    After breakfast, old Shi sent Yuanyuan to the south of the city, his teacher''s mother to school, and Jiang Chan rode his little electric donkey back to the yard. The children were disappointed when they said they couldn''t go back last night. They have to go back early today.


    If only she had a transportation tool, but she still had to get her driver''s license before that. Without a driver''s license, she can''t drive even if she has a car.


    Why don''t you get your driver''s license during the winter vacation? Although she doesn''t know a few people, Gu Jianchen has a wide network and should be able to help. There are ready-made candidates. Of course, they should be used.


    Jiang Chan really doesn''t have the idea of developing with Gu Jianchen for a long time. In her opinion, Gu Jianchen is a patient in her hand. She treated Gu Jianchen for a fee.


    As for Gu Jianchen, he thought he owed Jiang Chan a favor, that was his own business.


    Sure enough, when they got to the yard, the children got up. The winter vacation of primary school was early. They all rested for several days. They broke their fingers and counted when sister cicada would come back.


    "Sister cicada is back!" Ann''s ears are good. When she hears the news outside the hospital, she jumps up immediately.


    "I''m going to see sister cicada. My sister is back!"


    The remaining children jumped up and ran out of the hospital in a swarm. Dean fan looked at them, smiled and shook his head.


    When Jiang Chan came in pushing the electric car, she was surrounded by children. Everyone chattered and was particularly lively.


    "Back?" seeing Jiang Chan coming in, President fan came forward with a smile.


    "Well, I''m back." Jiang Chan sat down in the canteen. "I can only stay for four days this winter vacation. I have a patient on hand. I''ll follow him to the capital to see his situation and won''t come back until after the new year."


    "Little cicada''s sister isn''t at home for the new year?" the children were very disappointed. They all thought about what New Year gifts to give Jiang cicada for the new year. As a result, Jiang cicada didn''t spend the new year in the yard.


    "Your little cicada sister has something important to do, and she will definitely come back before school starts." President fan is busy comforting these children, but everyone''s enthusiasm has faded a lot.


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t want to give up everyone, but I have promised others for a long time, and I can''t go back, can I? We should keep our word as human beings."


    "Well, we''ll miss you."


    "It''s not that I won''t come back. I''ll still call you. When I come back, I''ll tell you what I saw and heard when I went to the capital. I''ll see the flag raising and Tiananmen Square. Do you want to see it?"


    "Think..." the children dragged their voices, and their little faces were full of longing.


    "Well, tell me about my arrangements these days. I''m going to school to get the test paper the day after tomorrow. I''m going to take advantage of these days to buy the new year''s goods with you, so you''ll think of me as soon as you see these."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "we''re going to the supermarket to make a big purchase. Who of you is going?"


    Almost all the children raised their hands. Jiang Chan looked at President fan: "why don''t we go together? We have a lot to buy."


    "Let''s go, Dean''s grandmother, let''s go!" the children suddenly twisted like a twist and spoiled around Dean fan, thinking of everyone going out to play together.


    In two days, Jiang Chan and President fan took the children to purchase all the new year goods. Now the courtyard is not poor. Although he knows that Jiang Chan has money, President fan doesn''t ask Jiang Chan to pay.


    It''s her business that Jiang Chan has money. If she is willing to spend money on the orphanage, it''s her kindness, but she doesn''t take it for granted.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t beat President fan. Finally, she could only buy two clothes for each of the children in the hospital and send a red envelope. It was her new year gift to everyone in advance.


    When buying clothes, the children try their best to choose cheap ones. They are careful and sensible and look at the ground. Jiang Chan''s heart is sour. Many times we all like sensible children, but sensible children are undoubtedly more distressing.


    Because sensible children basically grow up slowly in long-term disappointment. She won''t want children to be naughty and presumptuous, because she and they don''t have this capital.


    They have no parents, no relatives, and all they can rely on is themselves.


    What they can do is to seize all efforts to grow up. Only when they grow up can they easily laugh off the past.


    Speaking of it, for his relatives, Jiang Chan will care before he meets Qingyuan. Care about why they don''t want themselves, and once imagined why she appeared in kindness.


    But after meeting Qingyuan and seeing the larger and broader world, Jiang Chan has left them behind.

 Chapter 868

    In the long-term task world, Jiang Chan can also better understand the relationship between her children and her family. Sometimes, people who are not related by blood are called relatives.


    Like her and Dean fan, they have no blood relationship, but they are closer than their relatives. She will not deliberately avoid this topic. If one day she meets her relatives, if the other person is nice, she will not refuse them.


    She has a casual attitude towards her family who are not masked. If there is fate, even if they are thousands of miles apart, they will always meet.


    After going to school to get the report card, gave Gu Jianchen an acupuncture and moxibustion, and spent a happy day with the children, Jiang Chan was picked up by Wen Xing with ink in her arms. There are not only Gu Jianchen, but also Zheng Lao, Yuanyuan and Lao Shi on dada''s business car.


    In addition, there are Gu Jianchen''s bodyguards. They are not only bodyguards, but also have the responsibility to take care of Gu Jianchen''s life.


    Jiang Chan is no stranger to the capital. After all, when he was selected into the national team, the training was conducted in the capital. It is estimated that Lao Shi and Yuanyuan have not been here. Yuanyuan looks around when he gets off the plane. Obviously, he is very curious.


    As for Mo Mo, because he handled the consignment, he stuck to Jiang Chan after getting off the plane. He had to hug Jiang Chan personally.


    Wen Xing is worthy of being a gold medal assistant. Just after Jiang Chan and others walked out of the airport, a black business car stopped in front of them.


    The traffic jam in the capital is famous. It took more than an hour to get to Gu Jianchen''s community. Looking at the garden, lawn and small foreign houses, Jiang Chan picked her lips: "local tyrant."


    In a place like the imperial capital where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, there is such a place. What is not a local tyrant? Not to mention such a community, the people who generally live here are really not ordinary people.


    Gu Jianchen smiled: "doctor Jiang is too modest. You can settle here if you want."


    Jiang Chan pretended not to understand Gu Jianchen''s meaning: "I''m a small family. I can''t live in such a place."


    The car stopped in front of a villa in the depths of the community. Wen Xing got off and moved Gu Jianchen''s wheelchair out. Jiang Chan, Zheng Lao and others also stood in front of the villa gate. Lao Shi held Yuanyuan and felt that his language was a little scarce for the first time in his life.


    Did he meet a rich man? This is the life of a rich family? Gardens, fountains, and gardeners on the lawn.


    There is a couple standing at the door of the villa. They look well maintained, that is, they are in their fifties. When seeing Gu Jianchen, the man''s eyes were a little red, the woman was more emotional, and the tears had come down.


    "Fatter, okay, okay."


    Seeing that there was more meat on Gu Jianchen''s face than before, Gu''s mother choked.


    "Is this Dr. Jiang? Thank you so much. Jianchen''s leg really bothers you! Please come in and sit down!"


    Gu''s father locked Jiang Chan at a glance. Gu Jianchen didn''t hide from them when he went out for medical treatment. Who was his attending doctor? Gu''s father and mother knew it clearly.


    Just when they saw Jiang Chan holding the cat, they were still surprised. Is it too small? Do you look adult?


    "This is my attending doctor, Dr. Jiang Chan, and this is Mr. Zheng. I wouldn''t know Dr. Jiang without Mr. Zheng''s recommendation."


    Gu Jianchen formally introduced Jiang Chan and Zheng Lao to the second old man. Although Jiang Chan treated him, he wouldn''t have met Jiang Chan without Zheng Lao, would he? How old Zheng can''t get around.


    "Doctor Jiang is really young and promising. To tell you the truth, Jian Chen''s legs. How many doctors have you seen before, and everyone said they couldn''t save it, but I didn''t expect that doctor Jiang was so divine and had a way."


    Gu''s mother held on to Jiang Chan after seeing her. In her heart, she was undoubtedly very grateful to Jiang Chan.


    "You also take good care of him. If he abandons himself and fails to recover, I can''t help it." Jiang Chan told the truth and didn''t take all the credit on herself.


    "It''s too modest," father Gu said with a smile. "How long will it take for Jianchen''s legs to be completely cured? He has been in a wheelchair for six years. We are worried that we haven''t seen him stand up."


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyes slightly: "according to my inference, if he acupuncture twice, his legs will completely regain consciousness. If he wants to stand up again, it depends on his own rehabilitation."


    "Great, great! Our family is grateful to you, Dr. Jiang." Gu''s mother wept with joy. Hearing this from the doctor is the best news she has received in recent years.


    "You''re welcome. Gu always paid the doctor''s fee, and I just did my duty." Jiang Chan shrugged and didn''t want everyone to hold her so high.


    Gu''s villa is big enough for Jiang Chan, Zheng Lao, Lao Shi and Yuanyuan to live in Gu''s house. Jiang Chan''s main task in coming to the capital is to give Gu Jianchen acupuncture. She is free the rest of the time.


    No, she took Yuanyuan around the capital with Lao Shi and Zheng. In addition to seeing various scenic spots, I also ate all kinds of delicious food. Almost go out in the morning and come back in the evening.


    Gu Jianchen also arranged for a driver to take them. As for him and Wen Xing, they plunged into the company after they came back. Jiang Chan also knows that as president Ba, he is the busiest at the end of the year.


    All kinds of annual summaries, annual meetings, etc. especially after he has been out for medical treatment for so long, he has obviously saved more things. Although Gu''s father is in the company, many things still need to be handled by Gu Jianchen.


    No matter how important the company is, Gu Jianchen still wants to stay at home when it''s time for acupuncture.


    After the last acupuncture, Gu Jianchen was sweating all over. Mother Gu painfully wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Dr. Jiang, is this the last acupuncture? Do you want to drink medicine in the future?"


    "You can drink some traditional Chinese medicine to strengthen tendons, strengthen bones, strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. I look at the pulse. All the acupoints on your waist have been cured."


    Jiang Chan stood up straight and motioned Gu chuanchen to do it: "do you still have strength? Sit up and I''ll give you a test."


    Gu Jianchen sat on the big bed with beads of sweat on her face. Although he was very tired, he couldn''t wait to know the test results of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan wrapped the gold needle around her wrist and picked up a silver needle. The silver light flashed and the silver needle was inserted into Gu Jianchen''s calf. Jiang Chan pinched the end of the silver needle and stabbed it down towards the acupoint.


    Gu Jianchen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "sour... A little painful..."


    The next moment his eyes were full of ecstasy: "I feel it, I finally feel it! Great!"


    Jiang Chan took back the silver needle and tried the acupoints on his leg in turn, which confirmed that Gu Jianchen really had consciousness.


    Taking the silver needle back into the acupuncture bag, Jiang Chan held her chin: "your legs should feel numb itching or acid swelling these days?"

 Chapter 869

    Gu Jianchen relaxed and leaned against the head of the bed: "after the last acupuncture and moxibustion, I vaguely felt a tingling sensation when I went to bed at night. I thought it was my illusion. I just thought I was dreaming."


    Zheng Lao also came and touched Gu Jianchen''s pulse: "I think your meridians are completely unobstructed. If you don''t feel at ease, go to the hospital for another examination."


    "Of course we believe you and Dr. Jiang. It''s just a surprise. We didn''t expect that Jianchen could regain consciousness one day."


    Mother Gu covered her mouth and her face was full of tears, but she couldn''t hide her happiness.


    Jiang Chan slowly packed up her tools: "I''d better go to the hospital for an examination. The rehabilitation in the back still depends on the rehabilitation institution. Lao Zheng and I can''t help."


    "We''ll go to the hospital right away. Dr. Jiang and Dr. Zheng, you''ll go too?" Gu''s father acted vigorously and was already contacting a familiar hospital.


    Jiang Chan and Zheng Lao shrugged: "you can also go and have a look."


    Out of Gu Jianchen''s bedroom, Mo Mo jumped down from the sofa and meowed at Jiang Chan''s feet from time to time. Although he came to a strange place, Mo Mo still dragged the ground like 25000 or 80000. He didn''t give anyone face, and only Yuanyuan could touch it occasionally.


    Jiang Chan picked up the ink and weighed it. As soon as Gu Jianchen was well, her body was much more relaxed. In the next six months, she finally didn''t have to come out to do acupuncture for him, and she was able to study at school.


    After making out with Mo Mo for a while, Jiang Chan, Zheng Lao and Yuanyuan followed them to the hospital. Gu Jianchen''s legs still need a detailed examination, which is more reassuring for them.


    In the hospital, Gu Jianchen''s father''s good friend, also a chief physician, was amazed with Gu Jianchen''s test report: "this is indeed a miracle. The report shows that Jian Chen''s legs have regained consciousness. The next step is to start rehabilitation."


    "Lao Gu, where did you find the doctor? And such medical skills?"


    When she came, Jiang Chan had said that she didn''t want it to be widely known, so she wanted a low-key.


    Father Gu took a dim look at Jiang Chan, his face as usual and said, "this is the doctor that Jianchen found himself, an old traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t disclose her news without the permission of others."


    Old Chinese medicine Jiang chan


    Dr. Wang smashed his mouth: "indeed, many problems that western medicine can''t solve basically turn to traditional Chinese medicine in the end. Don''t they all say that traditional Chinese medicine specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    "Anyway, congratulations. It''s not easy for your family. Seeing Jianchen get better, isn''t it a pleasure after all?"


    Gu''s mother couldn''t care to cry and smiled like flowers: "then I''ll accept your good words. How should we start the next rehabilitation?"


    Jiang Chan and Zheng Lao sat aside, saying nothing, but listening quietly. Dr. Wang only thought that Jiang Chan and Zheng were always looking after their father''s relatives, and they didn''t take it to heart.


    Gu Jianchen looked as usual. Only those who had been with him for a long time could see it. His heart was very excited. Didn''t he see that his hands holding the wheelchair armrest were white?


    "Next, we can''t help anything, or we''ll go back?" when she walked out of the hospital, Jiang Chan calculated the next date and suddenly talked about this stubble.


    It was originally expected that Gu Jianchen''s legs should be able to recover after the Spring Festival, but no one expected that Gu Jianchen''s legs would be cured before the Spring Festival, so it would be useless for her and Zheng to stay here again.


    Gu''s father hurriedly asked him to stay: "how can we do that? Dr. Jiang and Mr. Zheng are great benefactors of our family. Let''s express our gratitude for what you say this year that you will also spend the new year in my family."


    Jiang Chan: "Mr. Gu has given me the diagnosis money. There''s no need to thank you. Besides, Mr. Gu promised to help me get my driver''s license."


    "One yard to one yard. That''s what Jianchen gave you. As his parents, we haven''t thanked you yet."


    Gu''s mother hurriedly answered: "it''s rare for you to come to the capital once. Just stay here for a few more days, or let''s do our host''s friendship."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "it''s 29 years old. We really should go back. Yuanyuan is still small. It''s not good for his mother to be at home alone, isn''t it? There are three people in the family."


    Old Shi held Yuanyuan and nodded: "indeed, Yuanyuan is also homesick. It''s really not good for us to stay in other people''s homes during the Chinese New Year."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and others were determined to go back, Gu Jianchen pinched his eyebrows: "then I won''t keep you much. It''s really embarrassing for you to travel for the new year. It''s your driver''s license. You may not get it until after the new year."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s no problem. I''m not in a hurry at present. Just get it before I start school. Thank you for your hospitality during this time. We had a good time here."


    As soon as Gu Jianchen agreed, Gu''s father and mother couldn''t stop him. They could only watch Jiang Chan and others drag their luggage away.


    After boarding the plane, Jiang Chan stretched: "it''s better to go back and be comfortable. No matter how relaxed others'' homes are, it''s best to be in your own home."


    Round flat mouth: "I miss my mother."


    Well, actually, Jiang Chan also wants president fan and the children. If Gu Jianchen''s treatment has not come to an end, she will stay in the capital this winter vacation.


    But now she can''t get involved in Gu Jianchen''s rehabilitation plan. What is she still doing here? Why don''t you go back and get together with everyone.


    Zheng is always the happiest. He has fulfilled his promise. He comes with Jiang Chan and goes back with Jiang Chan. Gu Jianchen has no chance to get along with Jiang Chan alone.


    Before boarding, Lao Shi made a phone call with his teacher''s mother. When he got out of the airport, he saw his teacher''s mother standing there. Round legs kept kicking: "Mom, we''re here. I miss you so much."


    Jiang Chan squatted with Mo Mo on her shoulder and pushed her and Zheng Lao''s suitcase behind her.


    Seeing Lao Shi holding the child, the teacher''s mother smiled a fine line in the corners of her eyes: "come back? If you don''t come back, you can''t buy new year goods."


    "I drove here. Let''s take Zheng back first? It''s hard all the way." after looking at Zheng''s face, my mother made a suggestion.


    Zheng Lao didn''t refuse: "I can''t bear it when I''m old, so I''ll trouble you."


    Zheng was sent to the hospital. After having a meal with the old Shi family, Jiang Chan returned to the hospital. Seeing Jiang Chan standing at the gate of the hospital pushing her suitcase, the children were going crazy, laughing and jumping.


    They all thought that Jiang Chan was really not in the hospital for the new year this year. Unexpectedly, she came back the day before the new year. Everyone chirped around Jiang Chan and asked what they had seen and heard about going to the capital.

 Chapter 870

    Jiang Chan opened her suitcase and began to distribute her gifts, including handicrafts for the children, scarves and clothes for president fan, etc. anyway, everyone has a share, and the yard is not busy for a while.


    "Seeing you back, this place is really complete."


    President fan sighed, perhaps because Jiang Chan was too independent, and gradually everyone took her as the main heart and bone. Suddenly she was gone and everyone''s heart was empty.


    It was only when she came back that everyone became active.


    There is a big TV in the hospital, which is donated by kind people. On the evening of the 30th, everyone gathered in front of the TV to watch the vigil of the Spring Festival Gala and talk and laugh from time to time.


    Watching more and more boring TV programs, Jiang Chan''s thoughts flew to a year and a half ago. That summer vacation, she met Qingyuan. Unconsciously, they had been together for more than a year.


    She experienced so many worlds, saw so many joys and sorrows, and had a deeper understanding of the emotions in the world.


    "Little cicada, I have a task world at hand. I need you to help me go to that world and bring back a world heart, which is very important to me."


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chan, looking very serious.


    "The heart of the world? It sounds like the center of the world. If I bring it back, will the world collapse completely?"


    "No, this is a newly formed heart of the world. If there are two hearts of the world in a world, sooner or later one of them will be swallowed up. It might as well be cheaper for me."


    Qingyuan held a small hand and was very calm: "this is a very rare situation. I didn''t expect that there would be two world hearts in a world. I must get this newly generated world heart."


    "Do you want to take it as your heart? Is it too crazy?" Jiang Chan knew clearly and guessed Qingyuan''s big plan.


    "Try it. If we don''t take back the heart of the world, it will be wasted. When the hearts of the world devour each other, there will be all kinds of natural and man-made disasters. If you do the task at this time, you can save all the people from water and fire."


    Jiang Chan''s finger moved: "listen, this seems to be a fairy world. It seems that only the fairy world can have such a mysterious existence."


    "Yes, you must have a client to go to this world. I have found a client. This is her memory."


    With a flick of Qingyuan''s finger, a soul light ball flew in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang chanmei''s eyes moved slightly, and the client''s memory opened in front of her


    Watching everyone staring intently at the TV, no one noticed her. Jiang Chan crushed the soul light ball and entered the task world


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too weak. The natural sword bone hasn''t been protected by the door. It''s better to complete my grandson." Jiang Chan heard this cruel word just when she came to the world.


    Then she felt her body weightless, as if she had been thrown off a cliff by the other party. Jiang Chan''s heart clicked. This opportunity is too speechless.


    When falling off the cliff, Jiang Chan turned over and looked at the executioner. It was a fairy in white. Looking at the kind-hearted and immortal, no one thought he would do such a thing.


    When Yun xuanlin lowered his head, he just met Jiang Chan''s eyes. What kind of eyes are they? Yun xuanlin was inspired and then relieved. There was a cold pool below the high cliff. Even if it fell during the golden elixir period, it would never come back, not to mention the six-year-old child?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was gradually submerged in the clouds under the high cliff, Yun xuanlin left with a flying sword.


    From the memory of the original owner, it is known that there is indeed a cold pool below the high cliff. When falling, Jiang Chan was also consciously preparing. If she really falls into the cold pool, she will lose a layer of skin before she dies.


    The original Lord was weak in his last life. The cold invaded the elixir field. Finally, he went to the medicine sect to ask for Yanyang pill to remove the cold in his body. Unfortunately, at that time, I had missed the best training opportunity, and finally I could only stop at the golden elixir period.


    Thinking of these in her mind, Jiang Chan''s eyes looked around from time to time. She had to find a foothold. She didn''t want to experience the cold.


    Climbing on the cliff of the high cliff, there are green vines. Regardless of whether her hand will be scratched or cut, Jiang Chan will not let go after she catches the vines. Even if she bumps into the cliff, her palm is bleeding from the vines.


    Fortunately, the original owner was still small and light at this time. With great perseverance, Jiang Chan finally hung himself on the cliff. Looking at the cold pool only a few feet away from him, Jiang Chan was still afraid for a while.


    After taking a breath in mid air, Jiang Chan slowly slid down the cliff with her hands and feet. She just has the ability to understand the sky, but at this time, she still has to start from scratch.


    "Yun xuanlin''s biggest mistake was that he didn''t beat me to death after digging out the sword bone." he wiped the sweat on his forehead, and Jiang Chan sat down by the cold pool with her waist and legs.


    At this time, the sword bone on her body had been dug away by Yun xuanlin. The sword bone was in the middle of the human back. You don''t have to think about it. There is a deep wound on Jiang Chan''s back.


    He pressed his pulse, and Jiang Chan relaxed a little. Now she has avoided opening the first dangerous cold pool. In the future, she will strive to improve her cultivation and avenge the original owner''s family.


    Du Xinyi, the original owner, had a happy family. Her father, Eucommia ulmoides, was a doctor, while her mother did housework at home. The Eucommia ulmoides family are all mortals and live in peace and happiness.


    Du Xinyi usually follows Eucommia ulmoides up the mountain to collect medicine, like a tomboy. So Du''s mother dressed her up as a boy. Yun xuanlin always regarded Du Xinyi as a boy.


    Yun xuanlin also came here inadvertently. Yunwu sect recruits new disciples every year. Elders will also travel around. If they meet disciples with spiritual roots, they will also take them back to the Pope.


    Yun xuanlin originally wanted to find good seedlings to bring back, but people are selfish. How can there be so many people dedicated to the public?


    Yun xuanlin has a newly born grandson with good qualifications. Friars are hard for their children, not to mention high-level friars? The higher the accomplishments, the more unlikely the offspring are.


    When he met Du Xinyi who went up the mountain with the couple of Eucommia ulmoides, Yun xuanlin''s mind came alive.


    He saw at a glance that Du Xinyi was born with a sword bone. If he took the path of sword repair in the future, he must have made great achievements. He didn''t want to bring the original Lord back to Yunwu sect for careful cultivation, but decided to do something else.

 Chapter 871

    Sword bones can be dug out. If they are integrated into another person''s body, that person will also have sword bones, which will have no impact on his future cultivation of kendo.


    The only difference is that one is born and the other is acquired.


    Yun xuanlin is really hot, because he took a fancy to Du Xinyi''s sword bone and killed both Eucommia and his wife. Then he cut open the back of the original owner and dug out the sword bone alive.


    Finally, he threw the original owner under the high cliff.


    Thinking about what happened this moment, Jiang Chan was filled with righteous indignation. Is it because Yun xuanlin is strong and the Eucommia family are mortals that they should be bullied by Yun xuanlin?


    Although the law of the jungle in the immortal world, the Eucommia family are all mortals. Yun xuanlin is undoubtedly wrong to do so. But for a master like Yun xuanlin, perhaps only his own strength is everything.


    As long as his strength is not as good as him, what does he have to do with all the principles and laws in the world, and why should he abide by them? Jiang Chan admitted that the fairyland is the law of the jungle, but should people have a minimum moral bottom line? Otherwise, what''s the difference with wild animals?


    Now the Du family can''t go back. The Eucommia couple have passed away, and she has fallen to the bottom of the high cliff. It''s still a question whether she can go out. With her thin arms and legs, she has no accomplishments. The top priority is to survive.


    It was noon when the original owner''s family met Yun xuanlin. Jiang Chan looked at the sky. It was dark under the cliff. Although he didn''t reach out and couldn''t see five fingers, his visibility was very low.


    Trying to stand up, Jiang Chan is ready to explore the environment at the bottom of the cliff. She wants to settle down at the bottom of the cliff, otherwise in this place with large temperature difference between day and night, waiting for her is just a dead end.


    Du Xinyi is only six years old. She is still a small bean. In her last life, she fell into the cold pool and reached the golden elixir period. It can be seen how hard she is. Jiang Chan doesn''t want to be compared.


    Now there is a foot long wound on Jiang Chan''s back, with deep bones. The wounds on the arms and legs were knocked out on the cliff when grasping the vine. Now they have almost stopped bleeding.


    The injury was not light, but it was not fatal, but Jiang Chan knew that if she didn''t find a place to rest, it would be difficult for her to live here one night.


    Jiang Chan is most thankful that in this world, the plant balderdash power given by Fiona can still be used. Jiang Chan put her hand on a big tree that wanted two people to hug and stayed for a long time before she moved away.


    Then Jiang Chan walked slowly towards the bottom of the cliff with a branch


    In Xiao Jin''s life, Jiang Chan was always in the sword sect. Although the sword sect focuses on sword cultivation, there are other peaks, such as saying cultivation, Dan cultivation, array cultivation, Fu cultivation and so on.


    However, they are not so famous under the light of sword repair. In fact, in the eyes of Jiang Chan, they also have their own uniqueness.


    When she was in Jianzong, she and Moyu had no less contact with those monks. She also knows a lot of cultivation tips. It can be said that she doesn''t have to worry about cultivation.


    But the original owner''s wish is to become a sword repairman. In addition to seeking revenge from Yun xuanlin, she also wants to step on Yun Linghai, Yun xuanlin''s grandson. What she wants to prove is that even if her sword bone is dug, he can''t compare with himself in the Kendo!


    Jian Xiu, Jiang Chan sighed. When it comes to sword repair, what impressed her most was Feng Qiwu. That was the most cruel person she had ever seen, wielding his sword 30000 times a day.


    Even if she later soared, she never gave up her sword every day. It can be seen from her perseverance and determination.


    Perhaps because of the cold pool, there are few living creatures under the cliff. Jiang Chan lives purely on these wild fruits these days. As for meat, there is no such thing.


    During the day, Jiang cicada explores the bottom of the cliff and practices at the bottom of the cliff at night. The original master''s qualification is still good. He succeeded in introducing Qi into the body in less than two days. According to the light spots in the captured air, the original master is a natural golden Linggen.


    It''s estimated that the spirit root value is not low. Otherwise, the original Lord was so miserable in his last life. Why did he finally reach the golden elixir period? It''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents, so the original owner meets Yun xuanlin, a despicable villain.


    After introducing air into the body, Jiang Chan''s life at the bottom of the cliff is much better. At least after she began to cultivate, she could open up the valley, and her demand for food was much less.


    At the bottom of the cliff, she has nothing and has to do everything by herself. After cutting three pieces of wood in a row, Jiang Chan made a small wooden sword and began her introduction to kendo.


    After the daily basic sword formula, Jiang Chan was too tired to lift her fingers. But she can''t give up yet. She has to practice through this cold pool.


    Fortunately, the original owner is still small and flexible. If he is bigger, he will suffer more.


    Although alone, there is not even a living creature around. Jiang Chan arranges her life to the fullest. She is like a Madman of cultivation. She either practices or cultivates every day.


    With the improvement of her cultivation, her sleeping time is getting shorter and shorter. Cultivation is much more effective than sleeping. In less than three years, Jiang Chan rushed to the seventh floor of Qi refining. At this time, she was just nine years old.


    Early in the morning, when she woke up from entering the calm, Jiang Chan looked up at the foggy sky and inferred that it should be winter soon. She has lived at the bottom of the cliff for three years and is very familiar with it.


    Maybe because she was not the favorite of heaven, even if she fell to the bottom of the cliff, she searched the bottom of the cliff. She didn''t find any chance to pick up the secret script or meet a spirit beast to recognize the Lord.


    After stretching her muscles and bones and moving her legs and feet, Jiang Chan began to wave her sword day after day with a wooden sword. With the passage of time, she was sweating more and more, but Jiang Chan didn''t feel it at all. The speed of wielding the sword didn''t slow down, and she always maintained this frequency.


    When it reached 29000, the wooden sword suddenly broke. Jiang Chan frowned. As her cultivation improved, the wooden sword became more and more durable. It used to be used for a year and a half, but now it needs to be replaced in two or three days.


    Summon the spare wooden sword nearby, and Jiang Chan continues to wave the sword.


    After wielding the sword, she forged her body. Jiang Chan bent herself into various flexible postures like twisting hemp flowers by the cold pool. The degree of self abuse made everyone feel toothache.


    After the exercise, Jiang Chan lay sweating beside the cold pool, staring at the cold pool, not knowing what he was thinking. After a quarter of an hour''s pause, Jiang Chan sat up cross legged.


    Her hand was suspended above the cold pool, and her palm was surging with real yuan force. Before long, a black ice sword floated from the cold pool and flew to Jiang Chan''s eyes.

 Chapter 872

    This is a thin sword. Its width may be only one third of that of fengqiwu wide sword. Jiang Chan held the handle of the sword, bent her fingers and bounced on the sword. The ice sword clanked.


    This is an ice sword made from the cold in the cold pool extracted by Jiang Chan. It is a growing sword. With the deepening of Jiang Chan''s understanding of kendo, the power of this sword will be greater and greater. In the future, this will be Jiang Chan''s life spirit sword.


    "Let''s call you Xuanli. In the future, we will be partners for a lifetime."


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Chan uses the cold pool to forge her body. She runs in well with Xuanli sword. After the routine sword waving every day, she will put Xuanli sword in the cold pool again to raise it, so as to increase the power of Xuanli sword.


    "Shua", Jiang Chan emerged from the cold pool. There was a layer of frost on her eyebrows and hair. Several silverfish were strung on Xuanli sword: "it''s too cold in the cold pool, isn''t it? I didn''t expect there were fish in it?"


    As soon as she stepped out of the cold pool, Jiang Chan shook her head and carried zhenyuanli to dry the water on the clothes. She just looked at the silverfish, but her eyes were very hot. She has been at the bottom of the valley for five years and has never eaten meat once.


    Now it''s just greedy to see these. Now, Jiang Chan''s cultivation has reached the tenth floor of Qi practice. After reaching the tenth floor of Qi practice, Jiang Chan can go to the cold pool to have a look.


    The cold pool was very big and deep, and Jiang Chan could only dive about 50 meters down the cold pool, so she couldn''t stand the cold. Fortunately, silverfish was found in the cold pool. According to visual inspection, there are still a lot of silverfish. It seems that we can have a tooth sacrifice in the future.


    Maybe she can''t go to the bottom of the cold pool until her cultivation is gradually advanced.


    Quickly put the silverfish through the branches, Jiang Chan snapped his fingers, and a small fireball appeared on his fingertips. Then the bonfire was lit, and Jiang Chan sat by the bonfire with her knees in her arms, turning the branches carelessly.


    Silverfish is tender and seems to melt in the mouth. After killing six silverfish in a row, Jiang Chan felt satisfied. After eating and drinking enough, Jiang Chan lay nearby by the campfire and looked up at the night sky.


    You can''t see the stars here, because the cliffs are too high. All you can see is a dense fog. She should think about it. It''s not a way to always stay at the bottom of the cliff. She always wants to go out.


    Since he decided to step on yunlinghai, he had to keep him from turning over. Jiang Chan doesn''t want to do the act of holding each other high and then trampling to death. She still likes it now. If she has a grudge, she will repay it at that time. She will never wait until later.


    Her idea is to find a sect to attach to, and casual repair is undoubtedly very hard. Moreover, as a large number of disciples, it is easier to become famous. It is also more gimmicky to fight with Yun Linghai.


    Looking at the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan finally fixed her eyes on the sword sect. Maybe it was because she had been in Jianzong before. Jiang Chan had a good impression of Jianzong.


    Rather than intrigue with others, Jiang Chan would rather deal with a group of cultivation madmen. After thinking about the next plan, when she saw the cold pool again, Jiang Chan touched her chin.


    In the future, she may not return to the bottom of the cliff. She can''t eat the silverfish in the cold pool. It''s better to let her pack some local specialties and take them away as a souvenir.


    Jiang Chan will never admit that she is greedy.


    After dawdling at the bottom of the valley for some time, Jiang Chan was busy fishing in addition to cultivation. This silverfish not only tastes good, but also can consolidate cultivation after eating. Since the discovery of this effect, Jiang Chan almost eats it as a meal.


    This kind of natural material and local treasure is destined to meet. Of course, she didn''t sweep it all away. She always wanted sustainable development. When she has her own territory in the future, she can come here from time to time and use it as her vegetable garden.


    She also developed various methods of silverfish, such as fish soup, grilled fish, dried small fish, etc. she made a large box of dried small fish alone.


    It''s just strange to say that this silverfish seems to be inexhaustible, and I don''t know where they come from. In recent years, Jiang Chan has walked all over the bottom of the valley. She has not found a way out. If she wants to go out, she can only climb up by herself.


    Is there an exit under the cold pool? Jiang Chan''s eyes fixed on the cold pool, changing constantly. Finally, I decided to go down and find out. This is the world. Those who are brave die of hunger and those who are timid die of hunger.


    Maybe there will be some unexpected gains after going down?


    The box containing dried small fish was firmly carried behind her. Jiang Chan jumped into the cold pool with a big stone in her left hand and a Xuanli sword in her right hand. She had to go into the cold pool several times a day, and she was very used to it.


    The more it went down, the colder it was. Thick frost had formed on Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and hair. Because of the real yuan protection, these frost did no harm to ginger cicada.


    But Jiang Chan did feel the slightest trace of cold drilling into her body. Presumably, the original owner fell into the body because he fell into the depths of the cold pool.


    Just dive all the way down, the more silverfish you go down. There is a vortex in the depths of the cold pool. Silverfish swim out of the vortex constantly. I think all the silverfish in the cold pool come from here.


    Thinking about these in her mind, Jiang Chan was about to swim to the vortex when the Xuanli sword in her right hand suddenly got rid of it. Jiang chanshun looked over and saw a dark ice.


    It is neither gold nor jade. It looks like a spirit stone. Xuanli sword revolved around it for two times, and then firmly adhered to it. Jiang Chan saw that the stone was getting smaller and smaller until it was absorbed by Xuanli.


    Xuanli sword, which absorbed this stone, looked more introverted than before. I think it''s a great remedy.


    Jiang Chan grabbed the handle of Xuanli sword: "you have a good eye. We really should go."


    With that, Jiang Chan threw away the stone she had been holding in her left hand and jumped into the vortex. As soon as she entered the vortex, she couldn''t help it. Jiang Chan can only firmly protect her mind and disappear in the depths of the vortex in the twinkling of an eye


    With the sound of "Hua La", Jiang Chan only felt dizzy when she was dumped. She didn''t know how long she had been flowing along the water. She only noticed that the chill of the cold pool was getting smaller and smaller. She thought she had left the cold pool, and the next moment she felt hair behind her.


    Jiang cicada''s head didn''t return, and Xuan Li''s sword waved out smoothly. Driven by the sword Qi and forced by Jiang Chan''s legs, she was even faster in the water. Seeing that the prey in her mouth was about to slip away, she was poured with a head and a face. Where would the other party give up? He opened his mouth and bit ginger cicada.


    How experienced is Jiang Chan in fighting? After stepping on the flat ground, Jiang Chan turned back and moved the basic sword formula, and a sword fell vertically. Xuanli sword had a faint sword spirit and hit the head of the armored crocodile.


    Jiang Chan did his best, and Xuanli sword only left a shallow mark on its forehead.

 Chapter 873

    "It''s really rough and thick." Jiang Chan rubbed her wrist and knew she was not the opponent of this guy. But now she has reached the shore. Even if the armored crocodile is amphibious, it can''t catch up with itself. There''s no way to take her.


    After leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan turned and ran. Can''t beat her, can''t she run? After running like this for more than ten minutes, Jiang Chan completely got rid of the armored crocodile.


    Now she is practicing Qi on the 10th floor. This armored crocodile should be a cultivation achievement in the middle of foundation construction. She met it hard. It was the old longevity who hanged. It was too long.


    She ran down happily, but she didn''t know that someone on the far end saw all this in her eyes.


    A white haired old man lay on his side on the flying boat, holding his head in one hand and a wine gourd in his right hand, and took a sip from time to time. The white haired old man could see clearly from Jiang Chan''s breaking out of the water to her vertical sword.


    "What kind of child is this? I have the cultivation achievement of practicing Qi for ten layers at a young age? Unexpectedly, it condenses the sword idea? It''s really the talent of Tianzong."


    Mingfeng was interested. He took the wine gourd to his waist at will and followed Jiang Chan in a flying boat. He has no hobbies in his life. He likes to drink two mouthfuls of wine and play with his sword. By the way, he can see the excitement.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that someone was watching her all the time. After she got rid of the armored crocodile, she met several spirit beasts she could deal with on the road, and was killed by her.


    She wants to keep these to exchange money for spirit stones. Now she is poor and has nothing. The clothes were the same as they were five years ago. Now they are already in tatters.


    If her face and hands were not clean, others would think it was a little beggar from somewhere. Jiang Chan is going to blend into the crowd. She is going to inquire about Jianzong.


    When she left the cold pool, it was early in the morning. In the evening, Jiang Chan had sold her prey in the city, bought clothes and booked a room. Now she is dressed in a black suit. Looking at the powder carved jade, she is no longer as shabby as in the morning.


    Mingfeng has been following behind Jiang Chan and watching the young boy arrange his life in order. The more he looks, the more happy he is. I didn''t expect him to be empty under his knees for so many years. Is it to wait for the little doll?


    Jiang Chan also inquired with the waiter. Jianzong''s stronghold is five cities away from here. Jianzong will recruit new disciples in half a month. If she can catch up, she can still catch up with the examination of Jianzong disciples this year.


    After calculating the distance, Jiang Chan immediately planned to start. She is not familiar with the place of life here. It''s better to explore the way as soon as possible.


    Thinking so, just walked into the room, Jiang Chan''s footsteps stopped. Who is the old man sitting in her room? Still holding her dried fish to eat?


    She wasn''t willing to eat. She just ate a small piece after exercising every day, okay?


    When the old man took a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of dried fish, Jiang Chan sighed. She didn''t see it, okay?


    "The doll is back? The dried fish is doing well." seeing that Jiang Chan stood by the door and didn''t come in, Mingfeng waved back to Jiang Chan: "come in and sit down. The dried fish is really delicious."


    Well, you can''t beat yourself. Run, look at your thin arms and legs, and then look at each other. Jiang Chan raised her feet and stood in front of Mingfeng.


    She noticed that the old man''s cultivation was unfathomable, and she didn''t dare to detect it at will. What if she annoyed the other party?


    "Du Xinyi has seen the elder." he saluted Mingfeng with a fist, and Jiang changong said respectfully. Seeing that the old man''s mouth was open and a small dried fish went into his stomach, Jiang Chan looked away reluctantly.


    "Don''t be polite, Xinyi little doll. Are you going to the sword sect? Are you going to worship a teacher?" what kind of person is Mingfeng? Since Jiang Chan came in, her every move was under Mingfeng''s divine consciousness.


    Seeing him so reluctant, Mingfeng''s evil taste came up. One mouthful after another, I was very happy to eat.


    "Yes, I want to go to the sword sect to participate in the examination of entry-level disciples. I''m going to start today." Jiang Chan also found Mingfeng''s evil taste. She simply stopped looking at him and looked away.


    "Cheng, I also want to go to Jianzong. Let''s go together." conveniently received the box containing dried fish into his storage bag. Mingfeng stood up and took a sip of wine with a wine gourd: "there are vegetables and wine. It''s a fairy like enjoyment."


    Jiang Chan''s forehead beat. The old master is too familiar. That''s her, her! Take it for yourself in front of her. Have you considered her idea?


    But his arm can''t twist his thigh, so he can only suffer a loss.


    Jiang Chan curled her lips, packed her clothes, packed them into a small burden and carried them on her back. Xuanli sword was pinned to her waist and swayed as she walked.


    Mingfeng doesn''t sit in his own flying boat, holding the wine gourd and ginger cicada together. He glanced at Xuanli sword: "boy, your sword is good. It''s formed by the condensation of cold for thousands of years. It can still grow. It''s quite good to be a life soul sword in the future."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s just a chance. The old man has a good eye."


    She has been in the city for a few days, and the friars have seen several, but no one can see the mystery of Xuanli at a glance. The old man looked really hidden, but he didn''t know why he followed him.


    As for his clumsy eyes, Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately correct the fact that he didn''t see that he was a female doll.


    Now the old man looked at himself. Jiang Chan shrugged. She couldn''t help it. She didn''t notice the malice. Besides, what is she worth plotting now?


    Three days later, Jiang Chan kept busy in front of the campfire. There was a grill in front of the campfire. Jiang Chan turned the grill from time to time and brushed the upper layer of seasoning on it.


    The grease in the mutton seeps out under the high-temperature roasting, and finally drops into the campfire, bringing bursts of burnt fragrance.


    Mingfeng took a sip of wine gourd from time to time. Jiang Chan looked coldly. It''s been three days. The wine in his gourd seems to be flowing.


    Obviously, this wine gourd is a treasure. Well, it''s luxurious enough to use a treasure to hold wine.


    "Xinyi little doll, have you roasted the mutton? I''ve drunk most of the wine and haven''t eaten half of the meat."


    Holding the wine gourd, Mingfeng crossed his legs and leaned on the tree trunk to urge the ginger cicada. Jiang Chan was not angry and continued her actions slowly. She can also see that this old man is a skinnless and faceless type. The more excited you are, the happier he is.


    If you keep him cold, he won''t be interesting for a while.

 Chapter 874

    Sure enough, seeing that Jiang Chan ignored him, Mingfeng was not in a hurry, but slowly gathered around Jiang Chan, and his nose sucked more happily. He has eaten all kinds of delicacies. Why can''t he be greedy for a sheep that the little doll roasts?


    Seeing that the old man was sucking his nose, he had no image at all. Jiang Chan''s actions were a little faster, and soon a plate of thin mutton came out.


    "It''s still a little doll who knows how to love people." Mingfeng proudly tilted the corners of his mouth and held the plate of mutton. He was very happy with meat and wine.


    It''s natural to sleep in the open at night. Mingfeng leans on the tree trunk and snores with a wine gourd. The earthquake sounds. Jiang Chan is sleepless. Now she has less and less sleep and is often used for cultivation.


    Through the watery night, Jiang Chan twisted herself into a hemp pattern by the campfire, which was almost self abuse. Mingfeng quietly opened his eyes and stole a glance. The next moment he closed his eyes again. The voice was loud.


    After walking with Mingfeng for half a month, Jiang Chan''s craft has been greatly improved under Mingfeng''s greedy mouth. In fact, walking with Mingfeng also has an advantage. Her safety is guaranteed.


    This half month, they encounter the monster, Ming Feng usually do not meddle, only when Jiang Chanzhen can not deal with, Ming Feng will launch, of course, the essence of those monster animals finally entered the belly of Ming Feng.


    Seeing that Ye Cheng was already in front of him, Mingfeng held the roast fish and said vaguely: "boy, let''s go here. I''ll leave the old man tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged: "thank you for your care along the way."


    Mingfeng hiccupped: "it''s easy to say."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much. Although she knew Mingfeng''s cultivation was high, she didn''t mean any harm to herself. She didn''t hit a snake and went to the ground with the stick to get Mingfeng''s love.


    As everyone knows, her mind is the one that Mingfeng appreciates most. Mingfeng is also a little strange. He doesn''t like those who are in a hurry, but he likes those who love to answer and ignore him.


    If Jiang Chan knows Mingfeng''s mind, she must feel very wronged. She doesn''t mean to play hard to get. The relationship between her and Mingfeng seems to be that Mingfeng depends on her and oppresses her to make all kinds of food for him all day.


    But from another point of view, she and Mingfeng are together. Mingfeng is protecting her. Her accomplishments in the Qi refining period are really right for others. She gives people heads every minute.


    Jiang Chan can still carry it clearly.


    After sleeping in the wild all night, when Jiang Chan woke up in the morning, it was not surprising that Mingfeng''s position was no longer occupied. Jiang Chan is not surprised. It''s good that the other party can send himself here. Where can he ask for more?


    After waving the sword, forging and washing in an orderly manner, Jiang Chan cleaned up and entered Yecheng. Yecheng is much more lively, and there are many more monks. I think everyone came here to try their luck when they heard that the sword sect was recruiting new people.


    The new move of Jianzong will start tomorrow, which is also a coincidence for Jiang Chan.


    He booked a wing room in the inn. Jiang Chan sat down on the second floor of the Inn and quietly listened to the news about Zhaoxin.


    "Have you heard? The grandson of elder xuanlin of Yunwu sect is born with sword bone, which is amazing. He is only five years old now and has been the cultivation of the fifth layer of Qi refining."


    "So powerful? It''s a natural sword repair! How awesome it is to practice five layers of Qi at the age of five?"


    "That''s not true. But elder xuanlin has a high status in the cloud and fog sect. Do you want any kind of heaven and earth treasures? Even if he has ordinary qualifications, it''s estimated that elder xuanlin will give him a hard pile."


    Jiang Chan listened to the news with her eyes down. When she heard the name of Yun xuanlin, she didn''t even blink. Now she has no chance of winning against shangyun xuanlin. What she needs to do now is to hide her capacity and bide her time.


    And most importantly, she can''t let others know that she has a grudge against Yun xuanlin. Although there was a burst of anger at the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan''s face was still faint.


    "Let''s not talk about Yunwu sect. The recruitment of sword sect is very strong this time. Do you think you are stimulated by this natural sword bone?"


    "Maybe? After all, the sword cultivation of the sword sect is famous. Now the natural sword bone appears in other sects, it''s hard to ensure that the sword sect is not jealous."


    "It seems that there will be a good play this time."


    "Yes, the recruitment starts tomorrow. I have to go early tomorrow and grab a good position."


    Jiang Chan smiled. It sounded like going to see what was going on. How did the sword sect recruit new people? She never participated in these activities when she was in Xiaojin''s world.


    The main reason was that her skin was thin and her blood was brittle at that time. Even if her cultivation was improved, she would not easily get out of the gate of the sword sect. She really doesn''t know about these new recruits. Now she has come to another immortal world to experience them personally. It''s still relatively novel.


    As for the original master, she has been a casual practitioner in her previous life and has not worshipped any sect. She doesn''t know anything about these.


    After a night of recuperation, Jiang Chan finished his basic training as usual the next day, and then checked out to recruit new points to the sword sect.


    The old innkeeper looked at Jiang Chan''s back and shook his head: "it''s another hopeful. How can it be so easy to become a monk?"


    Jiang Chan thought she had come earlier, but she still underestimated the yearning of people in the world for monks. There is a big square in front of the new recruitment point of Jianzong. At the moment, the square has been crowded.


    Jiang Chan was not in a hurry. She stood slowly outside the square. What''s the use of being in a hurry? The sword sect recruits new people for three days, and it will always be her turn!


    At the edge of the square, there are several stone pillars. Jiang Chan leans on them impolitely and runs the star formula silently. This star formula was the skill that fengqiwu practiced at the beginning. She had a good relationship with fengqiwu. When she learned that she was leaving Xiaojin''s world, fengqiwu gave her this skill.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought she couldn''t use this skill all her life. Unexpectedly, she came to this world by chance, and the star formula came in handy.


    Xingchen formula is a skill to increase accomplishments. It will be unlocked gradually with the deepening of accomplishments from the Qi refining period to the robbery period. If there were no accidents, Jiang Chan would always practice this skill in this world.


    As for the sword formula, Jiang Chan needs to find it by herself in the future. Of course, natural sword bones don''t have to be like this. Friars with natural sword bones can create sword formulas by themselves. As their understanding of Kendo deepens, they will create the strongest sword formula most suitable for themselves.


    The natural sword bone is also the natural sword bone. Jiang Chan''s tongue is against the back slot of the top. OK, she doesn''t believe it. Without the sword bone, she can''t go on in the Kendo!

 Chapter 875

    No wonder Yun xuanlin would dig out the original owner''s sword bone by any means. It turned out to be so. With a calm face, Jiang Chan despised Yun xuanlin''s actions for the 1001st time.


    The world wants their children to be outstanding, will shine on the family and bring glory to the family, but that should be obtained by their own ability, not at the expense of others.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, there is no bottom line for Yun xuanlin''s behavior. He crossed the line. She sympathized with the original owner Du Xinyi''s experience, but did not agree with the original owner''s tough behavior with Yun xuanlin in his previous life.


    Since you have a deep blood feud, you should hide your strength and bide your time before you grow up. What''s the result of the front bar with Yun xuanlin? It''s just hitting the stone with an egg.


    But when the sun rose to mid air, more than 20 swordsmen in black landed on the square with flying swords. The crowd immediately became agitated, and everyone rushed forward with the intention of getting closer and closer to the immortal in their eyes.


    The leader was a monk with a Chinese character face in his twenties. His palm pressed down: "everyone is Su Jing, jianzongzhaoxin. From now on, it will last for three days."


    Then she said the age limit and so on. Jiang Chan listened wholeheartedly. These limits are not limits for her.


    It''s really fast to detect. After all, only a few have spiritual roots. Even if there are several spiritual roots occasionally, most of them are three or four spiritual roots.


    So far, the best one is shuanglinggen, Shuimu shuanglinggen. The sword Xiu of Guozi face slightly frowned: "younger martial sister, go and wait. I''ll take you back to the sect after the test."


    It''s not too bad to have such a double spirit root back, but it''s not amazing enough after all. Elder martial brother guozilian sighed in a low voice. At present, he only hopes that there will be more good seedlings in the future.


    Jiang Chan lined up in the group and had a panoramic view of all this. No sect will dislike the large number of elite disciples. Presumably, the sword sect also wants to train the next generation as soon as possible?


    Among mortals, there are friars, that is, the probability of one to two out of ten. The team was promoted very quickly, and Jiang Chan came in the twinkling of an eye.


    Du Xinyi is eleven years old now. Because of Jiang Chan''s cultivation, she is about one meter four tall and looks like thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Next to the national character face friar sat a young friar, holding a jade slip in his hand and recording it constantly.


    Seeing a little doll like Jiang Chan standing in front of him, the young man began his routine inquiry.


    "Name."


    "Du Xinyi."


    "Gender, look at your dress, it''s a male doll."


    Without waiting for Jiang Chan to speak, the young friar wrote it down. Jiang Chan was silent. I didn''t say I was a boy.


    "Age."


    "Eleven."


    "Native place."


    Jiang Chan casually said a place name, and the man recorded it as usual.


    "Is it casual repair or..."


    "Casual repair."


    The national character face friar glanced at the Xuanli sword around Jiang Chan''s waist, and then found out that Jiang Chan''s cultivation actually had ten layers of Qi refining. After that, the national character face man''s vision became hot.


    Especially when I heard that Jiang Chan was still scattered, he looked excited.


    "Well, put your hand on the spirit measuring plate and hold your breath."


    After the junior brother''s inquiry, the national character face friar motioned Jiang Chan to put his hand on the spirit measuring plate in front of him. Jiang Chan was not nervous at all. She put her hand on the spirit measuring plate.


    The original owner didn''t do qualification test in his last life, but he worked hard to reach the golden elixir period.


    As for Jiang Chan, she had no conditions to do qualification test after she came here. She could feel that the original owner should be Jin Linggen''s qualification. After all, what she caught during her cultivation were golden element light spots.


    These thoughts flashed in her mind. Jiang Chan saw that the corresponding area of Jin Linggen in front of her was bright, golden, and her eyes were a little dizzy.


    "Golden Linggen! Isn''t this Linggen worth a lot?"


    When the golden light appeared, the disciples of Jianzong all stared wide. Jin Linggen, that''s a good seedling born to learn sword!


    I just don''t know the specific value of Linggen. I have to go back to Jianzong and measure it in detail.


    The national character face friar was about to smile: "this younger martial brother''s qualification is very good. Now please go and wait. After the test, I will take you to live in the house."


    Jiang chanmo stood silently beside the children who had just detected Linggen. Almost all of them were children, the older ones were about fifteen or sixteen years old and the younger ones were about seven or eight years old.


    As for casual repair, so far there is really no one but her. I think so. Almost all sword cultivation is hard work and independent. Even if I joined the sword sect, I don''t think I have the freedom to practice.


    Who doesn''t know that Jianzong is poor? Can get the pity of less sect inclination.


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t had special feelings for Jianzong, she wouldn''t have come to Jianzong. Who doesn''t know that Jianzong is poor? Not only poor, but also inhuman and eccentric?


    "Brother Xinyi, you''re so awesome! Where''s Shan Linggen." the girl with Shuimu shuanglinggen talked to Jiang Chan, her face red and full of excitement.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "talent is given by parents. If you say it''s powerful, it''s also powerful."


    Mingfeng, who heard this above the clouds, choked on his throat and coughed for a long time before he calmed down. The little doll''s words are very interesting, but they are right. Linggen is given by their parents, which has nothing to do with their power.


    Xu Shi noticed the alienation of Jiang Chan, and the children didn''t gather in front of Jiang Chan. They were all a little scared when they saw Xuanli pinned around Jiang Chan''s waist.


    Yi Ran didn''t give up: "brother Xinyi, your sword is so beautiful. Can I touch it?"


    Xuanli is a scabbard sword, and its coldness is unacceptable to ordinary people.


    Ginger cicada slightly hooked her lips: "no, Xuanli is not watching the sword. It''s my life''s partner to fight with."


    Well, after listening to this, no one gathered in front of Jiang Chan. Including Yi Ran, she is also shameful to be rejected again and again.


    Mingfeng hates iron but not steel: "you little doll has no eyes. They say it''s difficult to find a partner for sword repair. Haven''t you started since childhood?"


    A figure cut through the clouds and landed beside Mingfeng: "elder martial brother, who are you talking about without eyes?"


    "Ah, here you are, younger martial brother? It''s just a new recruit. Why did it surprise you?"


    Xiang Qing sat cross legged. "It''s not that the child Yuanzhe told me that there was a single golden Linggen. I was worried that someone might run away. I came to have a look. I wouldn''t have come if I knew you were here."


    "OK, but I like this little doll. You can''t argue with me." Mingfeng took a sip of wine and said it justly. It''s rare for him to see a little doll for so many years. He has such outstanding qualifications that he can''t bear to give it to others.

 Chapter 876

    Xiang Qing was helpless: "elder martial brother, I have many disciples, but Shan jinlinggen, even if I don''t fight with you, I can''t guarantee that other elder martial brothers won''t fight?"


    "As long as you don''t argue, as for others, we''ll talk about it at that time." Mingfeng is full of self-confidence. He doesn''t believe it. When the little doll really sees him, will he not worship him as a teacher?


    "OK, take care of it here, senior brother. I''ll go back first, and the left and right golden Linggen can''t fall into my hands." glanced at the bottom again, Xiang Qing stepped on the flying sword and left.


    Mingfeng is still lying on the flying boat, but the divine consciousness has firmly locked Jiang Chan. When he was a monk, he wanted to stare at a monk in the period of Qi refining. It was drizzling.


    Jiang Chan looked at the children with spiritual roots chatting. She sat cross legged on one side, with Xuanli sword across her knee, and calmed down to practice.


    I don''t know how, she always has a feeling of being stared at. But looked around and found no abnormality, and Jiang Chan didn''t think much.


    Now she is with the disciples of Jianzong. Who dares to touch her without eyes? Besides, she has just come out from the bottom of the cliff for less than half a month, and she has no enemies.


    With this thought, Jiang Chan put down all her worries and practiced at ease. She has a good character. No matter how noisy the outside world is, as long as it is what she wants to do, the outside world can hardly affect her.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s conscientious cultivation, Mingfeng drank wine with satisfaction. As expected, she is a good seedling he is optimistic about. With this effort, she will have a place in the cultivation world in the future.


    Most of the people who came to test Linggen were accompanied by their families, and some, like Jiang Chan, had no father and no mother.


    In the evening, the first day of Jianzong''s recruitment was over. Those children with families will go back with their parents first. They also say goodbye. They will report here on time on the third day. Xiang Yuanzhe and they will go back with these new disciples.


    As for the orphans, they stayed with the disciples of Jianzong, and Jiang Chan and the other two girls were left alone. Both girls are sanlinggen, about seven or eight years old.


    It seems that girls are more likely to be abandoned, whether in the cultivation world or in the secular world. Jiang Chan sighed and stopped thinking about it. Then she went to Yuanzhe to have a rest.


    I know that Jiang Chan has the cultivation of refining Qi on the tenth floor. As a friar in the foundation period, Xiang Yuanzhe also investigated Jiang Chan''s cultivation. The more you ask, the more happy you are. Is Xinyi''s understanding too good?


    Jiang Chan was helpless. In Xiao Jin''s life, she didn''t know how many sword practitioners she had dealt with. Fengqiwu was still the best qualified sword practitioner she had ever seen. When it comes to the feeling of kendo, she threw herself into Yuanzhe several streets.


    However, due to the limitation of age and cultivation, Jiang Chan can only press herself and try to explain her ideas in Tongyan Tongyu. In this way, she still sees the eyes of those disciples.


    In the next two days, Jiang Chan didn''t show up again. She practiced in the room arranged for her by Xiang Yuanzhe. When the disciples of the sword sect saw that Jiang Chan got up early and wielded his sword 30000 times a day, they all knew why Jiang Chan was able to cultivate the tenth level of Qi refining at a young age.


    The three-day recruitment of Jianzong is finally over and is expected to start the next day. Jiang Chan holds Xuanli sword. She will officially arrive at Jianzong tomorrow. Yun xuanlin and Yun Linghai, are you ready?


    Yunwu Zong yunxuanlin was in the cave. Yunxuanlin, who was entering the meditation, suddenly woke up with a cold heart. It''s strange. How could he suddenly feel this way? It seems that an enemy has locked him in the dark?


    After thinking for a long time, Yun xuanlin lowered his eyebrows and eyes. As a monk in the period of transforming God, there are many enemies. Where can everyone remember?


    "Grandpa, grandson Linghai pays a visit to Grandpa." a clear voice sounded. A boy about one meter tall walked into Yun xuanlin''s cave and saluted Yun xuanlin.


    Seeing his proud grandson, Yun xuanlin showed a gentle smile on his face: "today''s cultivation task has been completed?"


    "Yes, it''s done."


    Yunlinghai and yunxuanlin here are grandparents and grandchildren. Jiang Chan and more than 20 disciples here boarded the flying sword of the disciples of the sword sect. Jiang Chan stood behind Xiang Yuanzhe and looked at the rivers and mountains below the flying sword. Jiang Chan pursed her lips. For Mao, she must build a foundation before she can fly the sword?


    The flying speed of the flying sword was undoubtedly very fast. Jiang Chan stood on the flying sword and looked very calm. He was not like other children chirping and curious.


    Xiang Yuanzhe is also secretly observing his little younger martial brother. These days, he has come to the conclusion that he is too calm, too hard, and has few facial expressions. He is relatively indifferent.


    It seemed that nothing could arouse his inner interest. Only when he saw his sword, his look would be softer. Although the sword repaired by Jian is the most precious thing in your life, younger martial brother, if you think so, you will be a single dog all your life!


    Xiangyuan Zhe''s stomach Fei, driving a flying sword, seems to have crossed a barrier. As soon as she crossed the border, Jiang Chan was shocked. The aura in the air was so thick.


    Compared with the secular world, it''s really heaven and earth. No wonder everyone sharpened their heads and wanted to go to the fairy world. As soon as she came into contact with such a strong aura, the pores of Jiang Chan seemed to open.


    Before that, she had been pressing her accomplishments and would not advance until she had worked hard. This also makes her cultivation more stable and has more combat effectiveness.


    But as soon as he arrived at the immortal world, Jiang Chan couldn''t hold it down. Originally, she spent more than half a year practicing Qi on the 10th floor. Now, as soon as she stepped into the immortal cultivation world, it is natural to advance.


    Xiang Yuanzhe only felt that the cultivation of the younger martial brother behind him was rising, and soon broke through to the eleventh floor of gas refining. He stared at Yuanzhe. Well, younger martial brother is a talent of Tianzong. He must be inferior to him.


    But the 11-year-old gas refining floor is not too exaggerated? If you follow his speed, do you want to refresh the record of the earliest foundation building in the immortal world?


    As we all know, the youngest base building friar in the immortal world was Kunshan of Kunlun sect, at the age of 16. Now the younger martial brother is only eleven years old. Five years is enough for him to build a foundation!


    The more Xiangyuan zhe thinks about it, the more hot his heart is. Such a proud son of heaven falls to their sword sect?


    Jiang Chan didn''t know Xiang Yuanzhe''s joy and excitement. It was only an instant to advance. Soon she continued to consolidate her accomplishments and never looked at the scenery below.


    She is in a tight time now. She should seize the time to consolidate her accomplishments. According to her understanding, all entry-level disciples have to go and ask their minds anyway.

 Chapter 877

    If she doesn''t stabilize her good state at this time, it''s likely that something will go wrong when she asks her mind later. On this thought, Jiang Chan closed her eyes and continued to practice.


    Sure enough, after flying for half a day, Xiang Yuanzhe controlled his flying sword and stopped at the foot of a mountain. Jiang Chan slightly looked up and looked up, "is that the sword sect? The sword is powerful."


    He coughed to Yuanzhe: "you need to walk through the heart with your own strength. It''s time before dark. We''ll wait for you on the top of the mountain."


    After that, he and the rest of the disciples of the sword sect took off their swords and threw them all at the foot of the mountain. Jiang Chan looked at the stone steps stretching up in front of her eyes, and the top seemed to extend into the clouds.


    Jiang Chan stood up straight and looked at the little disciples looking at each other. Jiang Chan said helplessly, "don''t you hear me? Get to the top of the mountain before dark."


    With that, she stepped on the first stone step, and Jiang Chan frowned as soon as she stepped on it. Her accomplishments have been suppressed, and now she is almost like a mortal.


    Jiang Chan has a toothache. Well, it''s my father''s way. Because of her forging, even if there was repression, she occupied the leading position in the world from the beginning.


    Then Jiang Chan threw these little disciples farther and farther away. The people followed her and could only see her back.


    Yi Ran pursed his lips: "senior brother Xinyi is too powerful. We should hurry up."


    The little girl refused to admit defeat and followed her with hands and feet.


    Jiang Chan is very calm. Doesn''t it mean that there will be investigation on the way of asking? Where''s the fantasy? She''s had a smooth journey, hasn''t she?


    On the hall of the sword sect, I looked at the figure who rode on a horse. Mingfeng said, "that''s the boy doll. Don''t rob me."


    The expression on a female sword''s shaved face was indescribable. She looked at Mingfeng like a fool: "elder martial brother Mingfeng, are you lame? This is clearly a female doll. Didn''t you see the image?"


    Mingfeng jumped: "impossible! I clearly see that he is a male doll!"


    The headmaster touched his beard: "it''s really a female doll, or a female doll born with sword bones. It''s a pity that the sword bones don''t know who dug them, poor doll!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that in the process of climbing and asking for the heart road, the heart road unexpectedly presented Du Xinyi''s future and past events. At the moment, they were all seen by the friars of the sword sect.


    This is the way to ask the heart. In fact, it is the assessment of the new disciples by the sword sect. Every year when a new sect recruits, there are always a few sand mixed in. This is also a means to prevent spies from other sects from entering.


    Of course, most of the pictures it presents are Du Xinyi''s, including her family, her sword bone being dug out and so on. As for the picture after Jiang Chan came, that is, the picture of her practicing and forging by the cold pool, and the picture of her walking with Mingfeng.


    Jiang Chan''s own experience is a blank.


    Mingfeng glared: "my little disciple''s sword bone has been dug away? Don''t let me know who it is. I have to peel his skin!"


    "A child who has been dug with sword bones can actually have the cultivation of refining Qi for 11 layers, which shows that her qualification is excellent. If she has sword bones, her future achievements will be unlimited."


    "It''s a pity, but who is so hot? When did such a person appear in the immortal world?"


    "Without sword bone, I still embarked on the road of sword repair. I think the child''s qualification in kendo is also good."


    An old Jian Xiu looked at Xuanli sword around Jiang Chan''s waist and said with approval.


    "Now she has the cultivation of refining Qi on the eleventh floor. I think it''s an adventure at the bottom of the cliff."


    "Good, good."


    Mingfeng proudly raised her beard and said, "just say she is the little apprentice I like? None of you are allowed to rob me! Even if she is a female doll, I will recognize her! It is rare that I have met such a desirable child for so many years."


    "We can''t just listen to your words, senior brother. We also lack such good seedlings."


    "Yes, elder martial brother is too chicken thief. Besides, you drink all day. Do you still have time to teach disciples?"


    "You''ve been walking with Xinyi Xiaowa for half a month. It''s estimated that Xiaowa doesn''t even know you''re a sword repairman? Otherwise she can join our sword sect''s new recruit again?"


    Mingfeng smashed his mouth: "I did it on purpose. I just want to see the little doll''s heart. What do you think?"


    "It goes without saying that nature is quite good. I quite like this little doll."


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that the friars at the upper level of the sword sect had made up for her adventure after being dug out of the sword bone. Now she was running all the way.


    After adapting to the suppression of asking for the way of heart, Jiang Chan''s speed became faster. All the children behind her stared. They couldn''t catch up with her even if they wanted to.


    It is said that there are 9999 steps in the way of asking questions. Jiang Chan feels good. Even if she climbs for a long time, she will inevitably be a little sour and weak.


    Before she stepped on the last step and had time to stand still and look around, Jiang Chan changed in front of her, and then appeared in an ancient hall.


    At the top of the hall, there were twenty or thirty sword practitioners, male and female, mostly in black, and several female sword practitioners. They were also very simple and comfortable to wear.


    Jiang Chan frowned without a trace. Why did these people look at her with the eyes of cabbage? When seeing an old man sitting on the right side of the theme, Jiang Chan blinked. Does this man look familiar?


    Seeing Jiang Chan looking at herself, Mingfeng has only one feeling, that is Bei Er Shuang! He didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would be the first person to ask his heart.


    "Little doll, do you remember me?"


    Jiang Chan saluted him: "of course, I remember. You are a master Ming. I didn''t expect you to be a sword repairman."


    The leader Ming was serious and said, "Du Xinyi, we have seen your past experience. Do you know who dug your sword bone?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chan understood. She lost her horse. I don''t know what these people saw. She''d better tell the truth.


    "I don''t know his status, but when he dug out my sword bone, he said his name was Yun xuanlin."


    Jiang Chan hung her eyes. This is the truth, but these were found by the original owner in her previous life. She just brought the facts forward decades.


    "Yun xuanlin, sounds familiar?"


    "I heard that Yunwu sect had a child born with sword bone, which seems to be called yunlinghai?" the leader frowned and whispered to the sword practitioners.


    "Yes, the child is five years old. It is said that his grandfather is Yun xuanlin."


    "If the sword bone was dug from Xinyi and integrated into the yunlinghai, the time would be right."

 Chapter 878

    Jiang Chan only saw that these friars were preaching. She didn''t hear what they said. I think so. These friars are basically above Yuanying. Where can a little friar on the 11th floor of Qi refining peep?


    "Yun xuanlin''s move is really shameless!" Mingfeng is about to jump. He is a good disciple, so someone dug away the sword bone alive.


    "Alas, this child also has a bumpy fate." after looking at Jiang Chan at the bottom of his eyes, the leader ended the small discussion.


    "No, after Xinyi gets started, I have to find Yun xuanlin''s trouble. The old boy is shameless. He pretends to be a good man and does such dirty things secretly."


    Mingfeng read it in pieces, and Mingwei rubbed his eyebrows: "elder martial brother, you should be calm. I think the child has a big idea. I guess he has a deep breath in his heart. When she comes to our sword sect, we won''t sit idly by."


    "That''s good, my poor disciple."


    "Xinyi little doll, wait while the children come up, and then give you a unified qualification test." Mingwei smiled at Jiang Chan, and inevitably pity her.


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged in a corner of the hall. While waiting, she continued to concentrate on consolidating her cultivation. Seeing that Jiang Chan was not arrogant and impetuous, he practiced against the clock. The sword practitioners above nodded repeatedly.


    Mingwei''s eyes swept the Xuanli sword on Jiang Chan''s knee and whispered to Mingfeng, "her sword is good."


    Mingfeng was proud: "I''ve found that with the improvement of her cultivation, this sword will gradually grow. In the future, the opportunity for her to enter the Tao lies in this sword. It''s rare. Many people don''t necessarily encounter a desirable sword in their life."


    "It''s better for you, senior brother, to circle people to your own territory so early."


    "What''s his good eye? He just stepped on shit. Who told the little doll to meet him as soon as he came out of the valley?"


    Female sword Xiu Mingyu said, "elder martial brother, you''re a man. It''s inconvenient to bring a female doll. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Mingfeng was quick eyed: "that''s not good! Mingyu, you have so many registered disciples under your hand, and you''re still coming to rob me?"


    "But those are all registered disciples, which can''t compare with Xinyi!" Mingyu took a sorry look at Jiang Chan below, and then took back her sight and stopped looking at her. I can''t look any more. The more I look, the more reluctant I am.


    In the evening, all the disciples who started with Jiang Chan went to the hall. Looking at this group of tired little dolls, Ming Wei stroked his long beard.


    "Now start the qualification test, Xinyi, come here."


    When the first child appeared in the hall, Jiang Chan had already got up and stood aside. She stood upright, in sharp contrast to those tottering children.


    It''s not that Jiang Chan deliberately asks for performance, but that she has always been strict with herself. No matter what she does, she doesn''t want to lose her image.


    Hearing the leader''s call, Jiang Chan stepped forward. Without reaching out, a transparent jade appeared in the hall. Jade Bi is about three meters high and two meters wide. It is crystal clear as a whole.


    "Put your hand on the jade wall and meditate."


    Jiang Chan put her hand on the jade wall. It felt very comfortable, not to mention cold.


    Almost at the moment when Jiang Chan''s hand was just pasted, the jade became golden. Then the gold became more and more rich. Jiang Chan stood in front of Yubi and couldn''t open her eyes.


    She could only narrow her eyes and watch the change of the jade. When the gold was shining to the extreme, a value of 100 appeared on the jade.


    "Full value!" all the people stared. Unexpectedly, Xinyi was a full value gold Linggen. Now everyone''s eyes are more burning. Several of them look at Mingfeng and are already wondering whether to pry the corner.


    "The full value single Linggen can be comparable to the heavenly Linggen! It''s still the golden Linggen. She won''t walk sideways in the cultivation world in the future?"


    "I''m a little regretful. Why don''t you let the little doll worship me as a teacher?"


    Mingfeng was worried: "that''s not good! I''ve been optimistic about it for a long time. I don''t know she''s a full-value Jin Linggen. It''s not kind of you to come back at this time!"


    Xing Ba, this idea is just a moment. All sword practitioners are only jealous of it.


    Jiang Chan took back her hand and looked at the full value in front of her. She guessed that the original owner''s qualification was good, but she didn''t expect to be so rebellious. Born sword bone, although the sword bone was dug.


    But she is still a worthy Jin Linggen. Fortunately, she is not in the immortal world. If she were, she would be jealous.


    "Magnolia, come to master." seeing Jiang Chan''s hand back, Mingfeng waved to Jiang Chan. Looking at Mingfeng, who has to laugh into chrysanthemums, everyone has toothache.


    As soon as she entered the hall and saw Mingfeng''s old face, Jiang Chan knew that her master would have no one but Mingfeng. After hearing Mingfeng''s call, Jiang Chan stood in front of Mingfeng.


    There is a small table between Mingfeng and the headmaster. There is a bowl of tea on it. I don''t know whose it is. Jiang Chan conveniently carried it over, knelt down in front of Mingfeng, held the tea bowl in both hands above her head: "master, please have tea."


    Mingwei reached out to touch the tea bowl and felt empty. Seeing that Jiang Chan played with the thief by offering flowers to Buddha, Mingwei took a breath with toothache. The girl played well.


    Mingfeng''s eyes are about to smile. He doesn''t dislike that this is Mingwei''s tea bowl. He takes a sip: "good boy, it''s really intentional. It''s good. You''re the only little apprentice in my peak. You can live wherever you want. This is a teacher''s salute to you."


    Then he put a bracelet in Jiang Chan''s hand. As soon as he saw the bracelet, Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up. There was no way. She was poor. She had practiced for five years and didn''t even have a storage bag. She had to carry her belongings everywhere.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "thank you, master. Master, I still have some dried fish. I''ll honor you."


    With that, Jiang Chan handed over a wooden box. Mingfeng opened it and took a sip of dried fish, a sip of wine, and a sip of tea from time to time.


    Mingwei is speechless. That''s his tea. He hasn''t drunk a mouthful.


    After drinking tea in Mingfeng, Jiang Chan stood behind Mingfeng and watched the qualification test of the next entry-level disciples. Generally, she can accept disciples at the golden elixir period. It''s said that Jiang Chan doesn''t know her master Mingfeng''s accomplishments.


    However, he has such a good relationship with the headmaster. It''s not bad to come here to cultivate. Even if Mingfeng was just a golden elixir, Jiang Chan recognized it. She didn''t want her master to cover her. The only thing she wanted to do was to get the protection of the sword sect.

 Chapter 879

    Of course, meeting a master like Mingfeng is also an unexpected joy. After all, no one will dislike their backers, isn''t it?


    Maybe there is a single gold Linggen pearl jade in front of Jiang Chan. If Ming Wei and others look at the rest of the children, they will inevitably be a little disappointed. Finally, two monks in the golden elixir period accepted Yi Ran and another shuanglinggen as registered disciples.


    The remaining ten or so sanlinggen disciples are all admitted to the outer gate. Only when they cultivate in the outer gate and build a foundation can they be qualified to participate in the sect Xiaobi. The winner of Xiaobi has the priority to worship the teacher.


    After the assignment of disciples, the monks in the hall dispersed. Just out of the hall, the monks summoned their flying swords and disappeared in front of Jiang Chan with a whew.


    Jiang Chan looks at Mingfeng. Where''s this flying sword? Mingfeng slowly touched the wine gourd, and the next moment a cold light flew out of the wine gourd and suspended in front of them.


    Jiang Chan blurted out, "jiujianxian?"


    Mingfeng laughed: "good disciple, you really have an eye. As a teacher, you do have the title of jiujianxian in Jianzong."


    Jiang Chan lifted her breath and jumped behind Mingfeng: "master, I just hope you drink less wine when teaching your disciples, so as to save your old eyes from being dazed and teach the wrong content."


    "How can you talk, girl? I''m your master!"


    "Yes, you are my Shifu. I didn''t say you were not. Shifu, you are so powerful. Not everyone can digest the wine soaked with sword Qi."


    "That''s, you don''t see who your master is!"


    The funny voices of the teachers and disciples in the wind gradually disappeared and soon became silent. Mingwei shook his head. "Elder martial brother Mingfeng won''t always shout and be bored in the future."


    "That girl looks very steady on the surface. In fact, she is weak and has a good idea."


    Mingyu walks to Mingwei. At first, they are blinded by Jiang Chan''s superficial Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, she gets along with Mingfeng like this. Is this the tacit understanding we got along with for half a month?


    "No, I''m going out to practice, so I don''t have to see brother Mingfeng''s pride in the sect. What if I meet a good seedling when I go out?"


    Mingyu said and hurriedly returned to his peak.


    Ming didn''t shake his head, this group of people, but it will become more and more lively in the future.


    Mingfeng drives a flying sword and drinks wine from time to time. The flying sword is askew. Jiang Chan stood behind Mingfeng with her chest in her hands. She was not afraid at all. Mingfeng couldn''t bear to let his little apprentice who had just entered the door be tossed to death by herself.


    Sure enough, seeing that Jiang Chan was not afraid, Mingfeng smashed her mouth: "the little girl is not fun."


    Jiang Chan smiled. I can''t cure you?


    The flying sword scratched a long trace in the sky. Mingfeng didn''t have fun with Jiang Chan. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to his peak Wuji peak. After taking a breath above the limitless peak, Jiang Chan took a subtle look at Mingfeng: "master, how much do you like drinking? There is a smell of wine above the limitless peak."


    Mingfeng was complacent: "master, I not only love drinking, but also love making wine by myself. It''s no fun to drink alone. Making wine by yourself is the best. You can have a drink with me when you''re free in the future."


    Jiang Chan stretched out her little finger: "I can drink a little."


    The wine smell is very strong. It has both flower and fruit fragrance. It smells sweet. After two more breaths, Jiang Chan''s brain will be a little dizzy.


    Mingfeng put his palm on Jiang Chan''s back and helped her carry the wine: "the wine is too strong for you, a child of cultivation. If you really want to drink, Shifu, I have light fruit wine. It''s not intoxicating. It''s like drinking water."


    "Thank you, master. I''m a little greedy." Jiang Chan smiled and didn''t see Mingfeng. Her master is only her apprentice. She still sees him outside. Isn''t that taking him as an outsider?


    Put Jiang Chan down on the Wuji peak, and Mingfeng picked up the wine gourd: "the whole Wuji peak is just our teachers and disciples. Choose a place yourself, and master will open up a cave for you on the spot."


    Just now on the flying sword, Mingfeng has flown around the Wuji peak with Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan also has an idea about the location of the cave. She pointed to a lot near Mingfeng: "master, it''s very good there, but I miss my cold pool."


    Mingfeng''s snow-white eyebrows raised: "come on, that cold pool is really good for forging. I''ll take the time to move it back for you."


    Jiang Chan bent over Mingfeng: "thank you, master. It''s better to have a master. Move mountains and reclaim the sea and wave."


    Happy to be flattered by Jiang Chan, Mingfeng soon opened a cave for Jiang Chan next to his cave. As for the layout inside, Jiang Chan came by himself. The little girl''s family. He didn''t know how to raise it.


    Disliked and looked at Jiang Chan''s clothes, Mingfeng touched the ring and suddenly threw a robe: "this dress is for you, so you don''t have to go out and lose my face."


    Jiang Chan fixed her eyes and saw a fiery red neon dress, which was as red as fire. At the moment, this neon dress is circling around Jiang Chan. It seems to be evaluating whether Jiang Chan is qualified to wear it.


    After two circles around Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan opened her arms, and this red dress was worn by her. It was originally an adult style robe, and now it completely fits on Jiang Chan.


    "Thank you, master. I like it very much. Master, do you still have women''s clothes? Whose ones?"


    When the clothes are put on, Jiang Chan and Mingfeng tease Menzi.


    Mingfeng glanced at her: "what''s the little girl doing with such gossip? I got it in a secret place. I thought it was in my hand. Unexpectedly, I received a female doll. It''s just cheap for you. Mingyu gave me 30000 spirit stones. I''m not willing to give it to her."


    "Thirty thousand spirit stones?" Jiang Chan muttered. Thirty thousand inferior spirit stones are really not expensive.


    Mingfeng took a sip of wine and said, "30000 Shangkou Lingshi."


    Jiang Chan immediately grabbed the skirt of her dress and said, "master, it''s mine. I don''t have a spirit stone. I''m poor and white. At most, I''ll practice hard and show more filial respect to your things in the future."


    "You girl financial fan, did I tell you to ask for money? This dress can stop three attacks by friars in the period of transforming God. Even if you go out to practice in the future, I can rest assured."


    "Thank you, master!" it seems that Jiang Chan doesn''t know what to say except thank you.


    "Let''s have an early rest today. I''m going to drink as a teacher. Tomorrow you go to the Kendo hall to get the identity jade ultimatum and take this." Mingfeng staggers to his cave and throws out a waist token.


    Xuanli flew out with a snort, then flew back with a waist tag and stopped in front of Jiang Chan. Ginger cicada touched Xuanli''s sword tip: "well done, thank Xuanli."

 Chapter 880

    Hang the waist token on the belt, and Jiang Chan turns around and goes back to the cave. At this time, she couldn''t care what good things Mingfeng gave her. She had to clean up the cave first.


    There''s nothing in it. It''s empty. Seeing a kind of tough grass growing all over the mountains and fields on Wuji peak, Jiang cicada grabbed a handful and soon made up two futons.


    Just sitting on the futon, Jiang Chan hissed. Is it a meditation grass? Her master has a treasure mountain instead of using it. Is this kind of meditation grass growing all over the mountain on the Wuji peak?


    Mingfeng sneered: "you have a good eye!"


    Seeing that the little apprentice was concentrating on cultivation, he also took back his divine knowledge. He was worried that the little apprentice would be a little uncomfortable when he came to a place where he was unfamiliar?


    Now, seeing that the little apprentice arranged his life very orderly, Mingfeng was relieved. Also, a little doll has lived alone since she was six years old. How can she not know how to take care of herself?


    He was also in the hall today. He was stunned by the news that the little apprentice was a female doll. Even if his apprentice is a female doll, he is also a powerful female King Kong, not those charming female practitioners.


    On such a thought, the awkwardness in Mingfeng''s heart disappeared. Continue to do what you should do.


    Jiang Chan has been meditating and practicing all night. She is reluctant to cultivate such a strong aura in the fairy world. Compared with the secular world, is it a heaven and a earth?


    It seems that every second used to sleep is a waste. She has to practice against the clock. She hasn''t forgotten that her task in the world is very heavy. First, she has to cross the big obstacle of the yunxuanlin family.


    In addition, I have to find the heart of the world needed by Qingyuan. I don''t know how to start. It is estimated that I will run everywhere in the future. Now I should be the most peaceful day in my life in Jianzong.


    Early in the morning, she woke up from entering the calm. After doing her daily training as usual, Jiang Chan went to the Kendo hall without illness. Unfortunately, due to cultivation, she can''t fly against the sword.


    Jiang Chan could only walk by her own legs. After walking for a cup of tea, she asked the martial brothers for the route. Jiang Chan touched the door of Kendo hall.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanzhe, is there really a Shan jinlinggen''s younger martial brother in zongnei?" as soon as I came to the gate, I heard everyone gossip. Jiang Chan paused. I didn''t know whether to go in or stop here.


    "Not younger martial brother, but younger martial sister." Xiang Yuanzhe looked at the jade slips and frowned. Why hasn''t younger martial sister come yet? All the disciples who started yesterday have come to get the identity jade ultimatum.


    "My God, there will be another evil spirit that is not easy to provoke." a disciple stared and climbed a trace of coolness on his back.


    Everyone knows that sword cultivation is hard and has high combat effectiveness, but female sword cultivation is more difficult to deal with. They usually have to avoid it.


    "What are you talking about? Younger martial sister Xinyi has a good character. Just don''t provoke her." Xiang Yuanzhe unconsciously looked up and saw Jiang Chan standing by the door.


    "Junior sister Xinyi is here? The jade ultimatum for your identity is ready."


    Seeing Yuanzhe waving to himself, Jiang Chan stepped in. The monks who had gathered with Xiang Yuanzhe shut up together, but stared at Jiang Chan from time to time.


    After seeing that Jiang Chan was already the cultivation of the eleventh floor of Qi refining, everyone was amazed. When she was so young, she was already on the eleventh floor of Qi refining. Did she spend all her time on cultivation?


    "This is the identity jade ultimatum given to you by the headmaster martial uncle. You should take it wherever you go in the future. This is the symbol of the disciples of the sword sect." give an ink token to Jiang Chan and tell Yuanzhe.


    "In the future, you can use this jade ultimatum to get cultivation materials and contribution points from zongmen. These are the mission Hall of zongmen. I''ll take you around later."


    "Elder martial brother, please." although Jiang Chan and Xiang Yuanzhe''s accomplishments are a big gap, who makes her have a senior master? She and Xiang Yuanzhe are on an equal footing in terms of seniority, that is, she needs to catch up with her accomplishments.


    "This robe is good. It looks like a girl at last." he glanced at the red dress worn by Jiang Chan and hurriedly looked away from Yuanzhe. Martial uncle is really willing.


    However, such a precious golden root is not too much even if it is armed to the teeth.


    As the robe recognizes the Lord, the style of the robe can change with Jiang Chan''s mind. Jiang Chan always likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t like those complicated clothes. This robe is now a very simple women''s robe.


    There are no superfluous patterns or streamers, but it just makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Let''s go to the mission hall. In the afternoon, there are monks giving lectures in kendo hall. If you are interested, you can come and listen to them. These are all lectures for external disciples."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly that there didn''t seem to be much difference between the sword sect where Feng Qiwu was located.


    "I must come and listen this afternoon. My master doesn''t necessarily want to tell me this." Jiang Chan shrugged. She knew this from the original owner''s memory, but she still wanted to look like a little white.


    "Martial uncle Mingfeng... He, he is always informal." after holding for a long time, Xiang Yuanzhe held out this sentence.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know Master''s temperament. Now that I''m in Jianzong, I want to know more information than before. There''s no need for master to teach me hand in hand."


    In the mission hall, Jiang Chan took the identity jade ultimatum she just got and received her monthly example this month. It''s really poor. It''s just a Bigu pill and two inferior spirit stones. There''s nothing else.


    Well, Jiang Chan has a new understanding of the poverty of the sword sect. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of Du Xinyi''s Linggen, she can''t go into the old business of an alchemist. Will she be a poor sword practitioner all her life?


    No matter in which world, Jiang Chan has hardly worried about money. Now she has really experienced the life of a handful of poor people. But alchemy doesn''t work. She can try to arrange the array!


    Jiang Chan has figured out another way to make money. In addition to making array plates to sell, she can also try to draw symbols. On this thought, the way to make money is still very broad.


    However, it is urgent to clear some of the crazy meditation grass on Wuji peak. She is empty and needs to replenish the spirit stone. Otherwise, the whole body will add up to two spirit stones. It''s too shabby to say.


    In other words, she hasn''t seen the storage Bracelet Mingfeng gave her yesterday, and she doesn''t know what''s in it. Jiang Chan didn''t hold any great hope. At a glance, she knew that all her master''s savings were probably spent on making wine and drinking.


    Sure enough, after erasing the ban on the bracelet, Jiang Chan''s divine sense went in and looked. It was empty. There was no Lingshi pill. It was estimated that the most valuable bracelet was this storage bracelet.

 Chapter 881

    Jiang Chan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. OK, she has been psychologically prepared. She is not disappointed, but she has such a delicate feeling.


    Put the Bigu pill and spirit stone back into the storage bracelet, and Jiang Chan shrugged and went to the library. Kendo hall lectures in the afternoon. Now she goes to the library and can see jade slips for a while.


    Du Xinyi stopped suddenly when she reached the golden elixir period in her previous life. She didn''t understand many things. The fairy world was so big that the place she had been to was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Jiang Chan needs to know a lot of news about the immortal world. Of course, it would be better if she could know the whereabouts of the heart of the world. She just thought about this idea. Even if the sword sect knew about the heart of the world, it would not let a little disciple know.


    If you don''t look for it, how can you know you can''t find it?


    Ten thousand steps back, Jiang Chan also urgently needs to know the herbs, spirit beasts, runes and seal characters, array plates, etc. in the immortal world. If her eyes are black, she won''t know if she goes out and is trapped.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan came to the library. It seems that in every world, as long as they are stationed in the library, they are hidden powers.


    The world is the same. There is a table at the entrance of the library. An old grandfather sits behind the table and looks ordinary. Of course, Jiang Chan''s cultivation can''t see his depth.


    "Hello, I''m a new disciple of the sword sect. I want to go to the library Pavilion." I''m not sure whether to call martial uncle or senior. Jiang Chan simply said nothing and explained her intention directly.


    The old Friar''s turbid eyes swept over Jiang Chan. His eyes lingered on Xuanli for a moment, then he bowed his head and handed over a jade slip: "All the disciples on the first floor of the library Pavilion can enter, the true disciples on the second floor can enter, and the patriarch''s instructions are required for the third floor and above. The library Pavilion is free to borrow. If you need to burn, depending on the grade of the jade slips, the starting price is a spirit stone. You can come at any time without limiting the time of entering the pavilion."


    Jiang Chan knows clearly that the more she wants to go up, the higher the secret. After hearing the price of burning jade slips behind her, Jiang Chan grits her teeth. Well, now her total wealth is only enough to burn two jade slips. She''s really poor!


    "Thank you!" she bit her teeth, and Jiang Chan stepped into the library. She felt as if she had entered a boundary. The next second she entered the library.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s figure disappeared at the door of the library, the old friar touched his beard: "I didn''t expect Mingfeng to take an apprentice? He''s still my grandson. He''s not kind. He didn''t tell me."


    Mingfeng, who was about to die of drunkenness on Wuji peak, trembled and seemed to forget something. What is it? I didn''t think of a famous place for a long time. Forget it, I''d better drink a bar!


    The first floor of the library Pavilion is very large. When you look outside, it is a simple palace style. However, when you enter the interior, you feel that there is heaven and earth inside, which seems endless.


    Xingba is a bit like space compression. Jiang Chan picks her eyebrows. There is a jade Bi at the entrance with various jade slips on it. Jiang Chan roughly looks at it and divides it into several areas, such as spirit animal area, spirit material area, cultivation skill area and so on.


    Much like the computer index of the library, there are talents everywhere.


    Jiang Chan points to the module of the history of the immortal world, and a dense number of jade slips are selected from the jade Bi. Following the fingerprint of the jade Bi, Jiang Chan finds the location of these jade slips.


    Jiang chanchan sat on the ground and reached for the jade slips closest to her. Unlike all kinds of bookshelves in the library, the jade slips in the library were all suspended in mid air, emitting a faint glow.


    Friars want to see which jade slips, they only need to untie the prohibition on the jade slips. There are many friars sitting on the ground like Jiang Chan, and everyone looks at them carefully with their heads down and holding the jade slips.


    It just seems that there is no one else to see the history of the immortal world except Jiang Chan. More people are staying in the spiritual material, spiritual beast or skill area.


    There is no shortage of skill Jiang Chan. The star formula given by fengqiwu is enough for her to practice until she rises. Of course, she has time in the later stage. She also wants to see the skill of the world and confirm each other.


    When the prohibition on the jade slips was released, Jiang Chan''s divine knowledge was immersed. As for the plan to go to the Kendo hall in the afternoon, Jiang Chan had forgotten, and the information on the jade slips had completely occupied her mind.


    There are 1300 jade slips in the history of the immortal world. It is said that it is the history of the immortal world. In fact, it covers a wide range of contents, including the development and rise and fall of major doors and aristocratic families, amazing figures in history, etc.


    Of course, there are many anecdotes and strange stories, and many legends are even unexamined. But how did the legend come from? It''s not just groundless, is it?


    Narrowed her eyes, Jiang Chan stretched herself, and her bones clattered. Unconsciously, she had been in the library for half a month. To tell the truth, she was a little lazy. She didn''t do the daily cultivation of kendo. She just looked at jade slips all over the world.


    After going back this time, you have to make up. Put the last jade slip back. Jiang Chan stood up and prepared to go back to Wuji peak.


    Now she has a general understanding of the cultivation world, and the rest is to improve her cultivation. When she goes out to practice, she has a look on the spot. As for the areas of spiritual materials and spiritual animals, wait until she makes up for the lessons left over during this period.


    Out of the library, Jiang Chan saw the old monk. He said hello to the old monk and looked at the sky. As soon as the sun came out, Jiang Chan returned to Wuji peak. She is in urgent need of sleep now. After reading the jade slips for half a month, she feels a little dizzy at present.


    Back to Wuji peak, Jiang Chan stopped by Mingfeng''s cave to have a look. Ya was sleeping with a wine gourd. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. She, a master, looked cynical on the surface. In fact, she didn''t know what good things were hidden inside.


    When she is free, she has to dig out everything. If it''s cheaper, others might as well take advantage of her own disciple.


    When she returned to her cave, Jiang Chan performed a cleaning technique for herself. She looked at the only two futons in the cave. Jiang Chan''s eyes turned. In less than a quarter of an hour, a vacated bed appeared in the cave, covered with a mat made of thick meditation grass.


    After doing all this, Jiang Chan fell into bed, and the next second, a small snore sounded.


    Mingfeng turned over and said, "sleep... Wake up... You''ll have energy. The cushion is good. It''s a good thing for filial piety... Filial piety as a teacher."


    Jiang Chan slept until dusk and stretched herself out in bed. Then she sat up.

 Chapter 882

    She was refreshed from this sleep, so she had to hand in her homework. Although no one accepted it, Jiang Chan couldn''t get through the trouble in her heart. Frankly, it was a kind of constraint imposed by highly self-disciplined people, and it would not change easily.


    When Jiang Chan finished waving 30000 swords, Mingfeng sounded with wine: "this rattan bed is good. I will accept it as a teacher."


    Jiang Chan kept waving her sword, "master, take it if you like."


    What else can she do? Her master has a rogue spirit in her bones. It doesn''t make sense to reason with him. Of course, he is her master, and she has only filial piety for what he likes.


    Mingfeng lay obliquely on the mat and looked at Jiang Chan''s homework: "half a month''s homework, but you''re busy."


    Jiang chanmei''s eyes did not move: "cultivation is like this. The daily plan should not be broken. I was slack before."


    Mingfeng said no more. Although he didn''t agree with Jiang Chan''s strict cultivation method, he had to admit that only those who are strict with themselves can come to the end.


    Make up the homework of the previous day, Jiang Chan''s arm can''t lift up.


    Lying on the sedentary grass, Jiang cicada looked at the sky. It was already late at night, with stars in the dark blue night, and the starlight was particularly soft.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, Jiang Chan unconsciously carried the formula of stars. At this moment, she seemed to feel that she had established a relationship with the stars in the sky. Her eyes gradually blurred and her aura rushed around her.


    Mingfeng''s hand drank wine. Well, he was jealous. Is this the advantage of full value jinlinggen? Can you see a star? He''s not bad, is he? Why didn''t such a good thing find him?


    Jiang Chan''s mind was immersed in the stars. She watched the meteor across the sky and brought that moment of brilliance. She unconsciously held Xuanli sword.


    At first, he stumbled and his movements were strange. Later, he became more and more skilled. The switching between sword moves became more and more harmonious and casual. Looking at the brightest star in the night sky, the tip of Jiang Chan''s sword shook, as if a bit of star awn flew down from the night and fell on the tip of Xuanli''s sword.


    Mingfeng stares. Is this a self created sword move? It looks good.


    This is not over. After the tip of the sword touched the star awn, Jiang Chan stood up and Xuanli waved the sword horizontally. The power of the stars with a sword meaning, all within a radius of 50 meters were stirred to pieces.


    Mingfeng quickly covered herself with a protective shield. The girl was indiscriminate attack at this time. If he didn''t block the ground quickly, he would have to be splashed all over his face.


    With a sword, Jiang Chan''s consciousness gradually came back. Looking at the lack of grass around, Jiang Chan was surprised to pick her eyebrow. Don''t say it''s her masterpiece?


    "You did it! It''s a good move. If you improve your accomplishments in the future, it will be more powerful." Mingfeng stopped drinking and looked less serious.


    Jiang Chan smiled, which showed that although Feng was a little rogue, he could still carry the business clearly. It is estimated that drinking is only one side of him?


    "Thank you, master, for taking care of me." Jiang Chan gave a gift to Mingfeng and said sincerely.


    Mingfeng winked and said that he, a little apprentice, has a Qiqiao and exquisite heart? Don''t say it''s ironing.


    "Your skill is good. I think it''s your own adventure. Don''t talk about it easily. If you have the right skill, I won''t find it for you. It also saves me a lot of things."


    After only three seconds, Mingfeng lay down again.


    Jiang Chan took a puff from the corner of her mouth, sat cross legged and looked up at the stars in the sky. At that moment, it was particularly wonderful. It seemed that her whole person would become one with these stars.


    This feeling comes and goes quickly. Now it is impossible to find this feeling again.


    However, it seems a little tired to look at the stars with her head up. Jiang Chan has been wondering whether to choose a higher place to see the starry sky? It seems that the main hall of Jianzong is good.


    "Master, what do you think of my idea of going to the top of the hall of Jianzong to see the stars?"


    Mingfeng glared: "ambition is not small. Unfortunately, not everyone has gone there. I still want to drink above the hall. Mingwei, who is careful, refused."


    Well, Jiang Chan shrugged. She''d better stay in Wuji peak honestly.


    "Girl, didn''t you dig out your sword bone? How can you create your own sword move?" Mingfeng suddenly asked, staring at the starry sky.


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "maybe it''s my talent? Outstanding talent?"


    "Cheeky! Once you have an epiphany, I think your cultivation will soon reach the 12th floor of Qi refining. Consolidate your cultivation on Wuji peak in the next few days. I''ll help you get back that cold pool tomorrow. Do you think that little silverfish can be brought back to raise?"


    "Maybe. Why don''t you try, master?"


    "That''s OK. The dried fish tastes good."


    Looking back, she was a little tired. Jiang Chan simply lay on her back and looked at Jiang Chan''s forthright action. Mingfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation.


    He is a little disciple. On the surface, he seems to follow the rules. In fact, he is a very presumptuous person inside. She seems to pay no attention to these rules, but she has her own code of conduct.


    In short, this is a very casual person. When he first saw her, he noticed this contradictory character in her.


    The master and apprentice were lying on the mat, the other on the ground. The one lying on the mat drank a little wine from time to time, and the one lying on the ground was forced to swallow water by smelling the wine.


    "Shifu, you are really unkind. If you drink, let the disciples smell the wine." after two seconds, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but speak.


    "This is the fruit wine that I drank before the golden elixir. It''s cheap. I want to drink it myself in the future. There are still a lot of fruit trees on Wuji peak."


    Mingfeng thought about it, pulled off his storage bracelet, found a wine gourd and threw it to Jiang Chan.


    When Jiang Chan unscrewed the gourd, a smell of wine came to her nostrils, with wisps of sweetness. She took a shallow sip. "Good wine!"


    She hasn''t drunk in real society, but after so many worlds, how can she not have drunk? Mingfeng''s fruit wine is the best wine. It''s tasteless to drink anything else.


    Unconsciously, after drinking more than ten mouthfuls, it seems that the wine in the wine gourd will never decrease.


    On the one hand, Jiang Chan was happy to get the wine gourd. On the other hand, when she thought of the storage bracelet given by Mingfeng when she worshipped the teacher, Jiang Chan suddenly had a guess in her heart.


    "Shifu, you''re so poor that you can''t use all your wealth to make wine? There''s nothing in the storage bracelet you gave me. They all say that sword repair is poor, but you''re so poor. It''s the first time I''ve seen you."

 Chapter 883

    Mingfeng''s face twitched: "nonsense, where am I poor? I don''t change those wines!"


    "Did you change it? It''s not in your stomach?" Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head. If you put it another way, Mingfeng is really not poor. After all, there are so many wines on Wuji peak.


    But what''s the use of wine? Did Mingfeng exchange it for a spirit stone? None! Didn''t Mingfeng drink the wine in the end? So, Mingfeng is really poor.


    "The little girl is really not cute. What''s the truth? Drink your bar!" Mingfeng doesn''t think it''s wrong to let an 11-year-old girl drink. She''s a monk, not a mortal. What''s the point of drinking?


    He Mingfeng was amused. Jiang Chan''s eyelids became more and more heavy. Finally, she slept, but the wine gourd was still tightly held. Mingfeng glanced at her and didn''t mean to take care of her.


    She is a monk. Even if she sleeps in the open air for a few nights, she has nothing to do.


    Jiang Chan slept until he planted a variety of fruit trees together and divided them into various areas. Wuji peak is much more tidy with the naked eye. Although she can''t cultivate spiritual plants like mulinggen, it''s OK to plant a fruit tree.


    Looking at the vast land left by Wuji peak, Jiang Chan wondered if she would go to Fangshi to buy some Lingzhi seeds back? It was empty. She felt a little wasteful.


    In the future, she will go out to practice and collect spiritual plants as much as possible. One day, she will make Wuji peak like a paradise.


    Having made such a grand wish, Jiang Chan had to be busy with the work at hand, that is, picking fruit. Many of these fruits used by Mingfeng to make fruit wine have been hanging on the branches for decades.


    Seeing that they are mature, Jiang Chan will certainly take them off. Even if you don''t make wine, it''s good to eat fruit. Although these spiritual fruits can be sold at a high price, Jiang Chan is really reluctant. At this time, she understands why Mingfeng brews so much wine but is reluctant to sell one mouthful.


    She ate some of these spiritual fruits, and the rest she was going to use to make wine. Fruit wine, simple.


    After so busy for a few days, Jiang Chan''s first brewing was over, and then he waited patiently. Of course, at present, she still rubs Mingfeng''s wine.


    It shows that Feng Ke is really stingy. He has set up a special prohibition in the place where he hides wine. It is estimated that it is to prevent others from stealing wine.


    At night, Jiang Chan still holds a wine gourd, and under her is a rattan chair she weaves. The evening wind is gentle, drinking wine, looking at the stars, occasionally playing the sword again, enjoying it especially.


    To explain that Feng also really knows how to enjoy.


    On the 20th day when Jiang Chan stayed on Wuji peak, Mingfeng finally came back.


    "I brought you this cold pool. Where are you going to put it?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes turned: "it''s in the back mountain. I went there a few days ago and found a waterfall in the back mountain. Put the cold pool under the waterfall."


    "Good eye." Mingfeng nodded approvingly and thought of a place with him.


    With a move from Mingfeng, Jiang Chan was carried on the flying sword by him.


    Jiang Chan complained, "master, the disciple is a female doll. How can you carry the disciple like this?"


    Mingfeng also simply said, "OK, you jump down from here and walk over by yourself."


    "Then I''d better be carried by Shifu." Jiang Chan immediately changed her mouth. This is the way she gets along with Mingfeng. She is always bickering, noisy and pitiful in serious times.


    Stopping above the waterfall, Mingfeng stretched out his right hand and a reduced version of the cold pool appeared in the palm of his hand. The next second Mingfeng waved his right hand, and he threw the cold pool directly below the waterfall.


    In the process of descending, the cold pool became bigger and bigger, and finally firmly occupied all the waters below the waterfall.


    The Xuanli sword around Jiang Chan''s waist moved and made a buzzing sound. She played Xuanli sword: "go."


    At the next moment, Xuanli sword disappeared into the cold pool, and Jiang Chan seemed to feel the joy of Xuanli sword. Xuanli himself was born from the cold breath of the cold pool collected by Jiang Chan. Now he returns to the cold pool again, which can be regarded as returning to his hometown.


    "I will practice sword forging here in the future. This environment is more suitable for me."


    In addition to a waterfall, there is no difference between the back mountain of Wuji peak and the bottom of the cliff, which also makes Jiang Chan feel familiar.


    "Have you been bored for more than half a month? Your cultivation is well consolidated. It''s time for you to go to Kendo hall and listen to other people''s opinions."


    After glancing at Jiang Chan''s accomplishments, Mingfeng is satisfied and sends Jiang Chan to the Kendo hall to listen.


    "I also have this plan. Before I build the foundation, I will take time to attend classes in kendo hall."

 Chapter 884

    Jiang Chan is not arrogant enough to know everything. There are many smart people in the world. Everyone will have his own flash point. Listen to other people''s lectures more, and you can learn from them to improve your accomplishments.


    "Master, is there a market under the sword sect? I''m going to sell something for some spirit stones."


    Mingfeng divine knowledge glanced at Wuji peak and said, "most of the meditation grass on my peak is missing. Do you dry the land? You can sell it. The spirit stone and the teacher are divided in half."


    "I know, it won''t be without you." Jiang Chan nodded. She had a bright road in front of Mingfeng and wanted to sell anything in the future.


    "The peak head is well taken care of." Mingfeng said with a big tongue, "it would be better if there were more Lingzhi lingguo."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "in the future, the disciple will collect more spiritual plants and spiritual fruits."


    "Good disciple, I really know the Pearl with my eyes. I''ll pull you back early."


    Looking at Jiang Chan standing by the cold pool, Mingfeng suddenly put down the wine gourd: "girl, come and sit here. I have something to ask you."


    It''s rare to see Mingfeng so serious. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and sat down in front of Mingfeng like a stream of kindness: "what''s the matter? Master, you''re so serious. I''m not used to it."


    "Since we met, I think you''ve been practicing. There''s hardly a moment of slackness. Have you worked hard enough to practice as soon as possible and then go to find Yun xuanlin for revenge?"


    Mingfeng was straightforward. He had just met Du Xinyi before. He didn''t know what happened to Du Xinyi in the past. Seeing that Du Xinyi was so serious in cultivation, he thought Du Xinyi was born with self-discipline and hard work.


    But after seeing Du Xinyi''s experience on the way to ask his heart, Mingfeng was afraid that Du Xinyi would focus all his thoughts on revenge. A person who cultivates only for revenge, once she gets revenge, the later cultivation is easy to go wrong.


    Du Xinyi is his promising apprentice. He can''t bear to take the wrong road at a young age.


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged in front of Mingfeng: "master, I really want to practice as soon as possible, and then find Yun xuanlin for revenge."


    Seeing Mingfeng''s face wrinkled, Jiang Chan smiled: "but the main purpose of my cultivation is not to revenge, but to be strong. I want to be strong to protect what I protect, not to be slaughtered when I meet an enemy."


    Jiang Chan said this to Mingfeng, but more to the original owner. She knew that the original owner could hear it.


    "The only thing I hate is that Yun xuanlin destroyed my originally happy family for his own self-interest. But the road of cultivation is so long. Even if there is no Yun xuanlin, others will covet my sword bone. As a mortal, having such a qualification is undoubtedly a child crossing the street with money. Not everyone will have a conscience and bottom line."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. She also sympathized with the original owner''s experience, but because she was a mortal and had no family shelter, no one helped her out when her family suffered great changes.


    Mingfeng smashes his mouth. His mouth is a little bitter. He admits that the little apprentice''s words are quite pertinent.


    "So I will find Yun xuanlin for revenge after I improve my cultivation, but not now. The Yun xuanlin family is just a stumbling block on my long way to cultivate immortality. He is not qualified to obstruct my way to cultivate immortality."


    Aware that the original owner''s mood fluctuated violently, Jiang Chan frowned slightly, and the divine consciousness directly suppressed the original owner''s restless mood. Things have been like this, the living should live well.


    Some people may say that Jiang Chan has no back pain when standing and talking, but as a parent, he always wants his children to live well, rather than living in hatred all his life.


    "I''m glad you can think so." Mingfeng touched his beard. "I''ve told Mingwei to help you find your parents'' reincarnation after your golden pill. You can do it yourself."


    Jiang Chan: "I think it took a lot of effort to come to the head martial uncle? Thank you, master, for remembering the disciple."


    "I just don''t want you to be blinded by hatred." the big stone in my heart is put down, and Mingfeng is also in the mood to drink. The past has passed, and they can only look forward.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s posture at the edge of the cold pool ready to practice, Mingfeng was more happy and left with his flying sword. Jiang Chan was worried about whether he would fall off the flying sword. Unfortunately, it''s just thinking.


    Seeing that Mingfeng left, Jiang Chan changed her posture.


    "You were very excited just now. Do you think what I said is wrong?"


    For a long time, a female voice sounded: "I didn''t think so far. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have high cultivation in my last life. All my thoughts come from Yun xuanlin. The only purpose of cultivation is to avenge him."


    Jiang Chan stretched out her hand and beckoned. Xuanli sword flew out of the cold pool and stayed on her knee. She casually flicked Xuanli''s sword: "then you can think about it now. You have embarked on two completely different roads from your previous life. You have outstanding qualifications. Even if your sword bone is excavated, you are still the pride of heaven."


    "As far as I know, Yun xuanlin is almost a thousand years old. He is in the period of transforming God. You are only eleven years old now. You are already on the eleventh floor of refining Qi. It''s not difficult to catch up with Yun xuanlin with your talent."


    "You still have the giant Jianzong. It seems to me that Mingfeng is a protector. He didn''t help you. Now go to clean up yunxuanlin, an old boy, and keep your mind to urge you to practice."


    Jiang Chan analyzed the current situation word by word to Du Xinyi. Although Du Xinyi was hundreds of years old in her previous life, that age was really not big in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    "Sooner or later, you will forget the yunxuanlin family. What he owes you will be repaid after all, but after revenge? What do you want to do after revenge?"


    "I haven''t thought about this. You''re right. I''ll think about it."


    "Revenge is not the whole of your life. Just now Mingfeng said that Mingwei can help you find your parents'' reincarnation at that time. You should know exactly what to do?"


    After a few words with Du Xinyi, Jiang Chan closed her eyes and began to practice. These things can only be figured out by Du Xinyi himself. Once she finishes her task and leaves here, Du Xinyi needs to go for the rest of the time.


    "I''ll think clearly."


    After saying this, Du Xinyi calmed down and meditated on what Jiang Chan had just said.


    Noticing that Du Xinyi was quiet, Jiang Chan raised her lips with satisfaction. Her time here instead of Du Xinyi is limited after all. One day she will leave.


    She still felt pity for Du Xinyi, who had suffered such great changes at a young age, but there was a long way to cultivate immortality, and hatred was only a part of life after all.

 Chapter 885

    After talking with Du Xinyi that day, Jiang Chan didn''t ask her again. As a casual practitioner in her last life, she reached the golden elixir period, which shows that her understanding is excellent


    It''s just that no one has asked her before. It''s inevitable that she will have a sense of covering her eyes with a leaf. Now Jiang Chan broke these with her and said that Du Xinyi would understand.


    Mingfeng''s return had no great impact on Jiang Chan''s life. She still practiced step by step. It was just that the training place was changed and moved from the original cave to the cold pool in the back mountain.


    Mingfeng''s biggest hobby every day is to lie on the big stone by the waterfall, squint, drink small wine and watch Jiang Chan practice. Occasionally, Jiang Chan has doubts about kendo. He will say something casually.


    The classes of Kendo hall are basically once every three days. During the foundation building period, disciples go to give classes to external disciples. Occasionally, there are friars of golden elixir. Jiang Chan didn''t go after listening to it twice. To be honest, she had her eyesight and saw it there. Her benefit was pitiful.


    Perhaps Mingfeng is aware of this, so she is guarding her by the waterfall every day. On the one hand, it is to watch her practice, on the other hand, it is estimated that it is also to solve the confusion encountered during her practice.


    Since the last epiphany, with Mingfeng''s personal guidance during this period, Jiang Chan successfully broke through to the 12th floor of gas refining a month later.


    As long as she is steady and devoted to accumulating spiritual power, building a foundation is just around the corner.


    "Girl, I still hope you can build the foundation perfectly." Mingfeng suddenly said without a head. Jiang Chan understood what he meant.


    "I know what you mean, but you don''t have to build a Jidan." after a pause, Jiang Chan suddenly picked her lips and smiled, "master, you are so poor that I can''t even build a Jidan. Our teachers and disciples are poor."


    Mingfeng chuckled: "evil disciple, do you talk to master like this? Being a teacher is also for you. Your qualifications and talents are excellent. Building a perfect foundation is not a joke."


    "I know. I know everything. I''m sure I''ll build the foundation perfectly. The pill will have some erysipelas more or less. Even if you can get rid of the erysipelas later, you''d better take less."


    "It''s good if you think so. Nine times out of ten of our sword sect''s monks above the golden elixir period are perfect foundation builders. Who makes the sword builders really poor? They can''t afford to buy the foundation elixir."


    "On the one hand, I can''t afford it. On the other hand, everyone disdains to use the building foundation pill?" Jiang Chan stroked fuxuanli sword. "I guess the sword repair has a little wealth. They all try to improve their flying sword. It''s really reluctant to buy the building foundation pill."


    "That''s right. In our sword cultivation opinion, nothing is more important than the sword in our hands. We''d rather work harder and improve our sword to the extreme."


    Squinting at the cold light in the wine gourd, Mingfeng confessed.


    "Master, you underestimate me too much. It''s certain to build a perfect foundation." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow and smiled proudly.


    "Now that you have risen to the 12th floor of Qi refining, I should go back to the cave and have a rest. I look after you all these days. The wine is tasteless. Let''s go."


    After telling Jiang Chan what to tell him, Mingfeng left Houshan.


    Jiang Chan thought, hung Xuanli sword around her waist and left the back mountain. She wanted to go to the library. Last time, she only saw the changes of the immortal world, and so on. There were many jade slips that she didn''t see.


    This time she doesn''t intend to stay in the library for a long time, but plans to go every day. She still has to do the necessary cultivation every day. This is a combination of work and rest.


    When he got to the library, the old monk was still guarding the door of the library. After saluting each other, Jiang Chan stepped into the library.


    Only the old friar who was shining in situ was left. For a long time, the old friar felt his beard: "it''s been less than two months, and he has been refining Qi for twelve layers. The cultivation speed of the little disciple is really amazing. Mingfeng''s disciple has a good harvest."


    Although Jiang Chan intends to reduce his accomplishments, in the eyes of an expert like an old monk, Jiang Chan''s accomplishments are clear at a glance. Seeing that Jiang Chan had no intention to make a statement, the old monk also kept silent, but he will undoubtedly pay more attention to Jiang Chan in the future.


    In the next six months, except for cultivation, Jiang Chan spent most of her time in the library. She read almost all the jade slips on the first floor of the library.


    Now when it comes to monsters and spirit plants, Jiang Chan is almost a treasure. Even the more complicated symbols and seal characters, array plates and so on, Jiang Chan looked at them carefully.


    She wants it all in her mind. There''s no way. She''s poor. Even if she got a hundred pieces of spiritual stones from selling meditation futons, she split them in half with Mingfeng. It''s clear that those futons are still her craft.


    She didn''t have a hundred spirit stones all over her body. Naturally, she could save it. Although looking at the vestment she wears, I really can''t see that she is a poor man.


    To say who is the richest in the cultivation world, the first choice is of course danxiu. However, due to the original owner''s Jin Linggen, Jiang Chan is full of boundless power and has no place to play.


    If she goes to alchemy, she promises to blow up the stove every minute. So Jiang Chan set her eyes on the array plate. A good array plate is very popular in the square market.


    Jiang Chan''s own array attainments are not low, so it seems that selling array plates is still promising. Sword practitioners can live such a poor life. To be honest, Jiang Chan is not happy to live such a life.


    Now her accomplishments are steadily improving, but making cars behind closed doors is a very boring thing. She needs to have some fun in her life and open source by the way.


    She didn''t forget that she still has Mingfeng to raise. The land of Wuji peak is so vast. It also needs a lot of spirit stones to take care of the land and shade the trees of Wuji peak.


    In addition, she is now in love with having a drink with nothing to do, and it is estimated that the cost of wine making in the future will not be less, so she needs Lingshi everywhere, and Jiang Chan wants to drill into the Lingshi pile.


    Looking at the jade slips about array repair in her hand, Jiang Chan had a toothache. She still went to the old friar to burn the jade slips.


    At first, it was said that a spirit stone would burn a jade slip, but when the old friar saw the array jade slip in Jiang Chan''s hand, the lion said, "burn twenty jade slips once."


    Jiang Chan ground her teeth and thought about the jade slips she saw, but she agreed. It''s all right. I''ll make it back in the future. But this suddenly reduced her small Treasury by nearly a third.


    Considering the materials needed to make the array plate, Jiang Chan only felt black in front of her eyes. She wanted to go back to the pre liberation days, take care of the limelight, weave futons, and finally make wedding clothes for others.


    Flesh pain is just that moment. Since it has been spent, it must be earned back. After receiving the jade slips handed over by the old friar, Jiang Chan turned and went to the square city. She was going to prepare the materials for burning the array disk.

 Chapter 886

    Returning to the cave in the evening, Mingfeng was a little surprised to see the half dead Jiang Chan: "what''s the matter?"


    It looks like someone robbed her. I haven''t seen her like this before.


    Jiang Chan felt out the raw materials she bought in the afternoon from the storage bracelet. "Recently, the cultivation has increased too quickly. I want to accumulate first and carry out sideline work by the way."


    Mingfeng''s sight swept on those blank array plates and immediately understood.


    The old friar took a breath with toothache and thought of the more than 100 spirit stones that Jiang Chan had filial piety to before. "All the spirit stones have been spent? Why don''t master give you some?"


    Jiang Chan lifted her eyelids and saw that Mingfeng was reluctant to give up: "buy the spirit stones for Shifu. I''ll find a way to deal with the spirit stones myself."


    It''s all given to him. If he wants to come back again, Jiang Chan can''t pull down his face.


    "Cheng, you can do it yourself. There are still some things to do as a teacher. Let''s go first." worried that Jiang Chan was chasing after him, Mingfeng left Jiang Chan''s cave as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    After Mingfeng left, Jiang Chan took out the jade slips burned with her 20 pieces of spirit stones and pondered them carefully. After all, array cultivation is a separate method independent of sword cultivation. She won''t be so arrogant that she feels she''s already started after only reading it once.


    As the center of array arrangement, array plate is naturally the top priority. It is mentioned in the jade slips that the array plate level is divided into nine levels. Now it is more and more difficult to buy array plates above level 7.


    Most of them are below level 7 in the market. If the array level is excellent, many disciples can make level 4 arrays during the foundation period.


    Even in the gas refining period, if you master the changes of the array, you can make two-level or three-level array disks. For each higher level of array disk, its price will naturally rise to a higher level.


    For example, when Jiang Chan went to Fangshi in the afternoon, he asked about it. As the simplest array disk, the first level array disk needs 100 spiritual stones, while the second level array disk needs 200 spiritual stones, and the third level array disk needs 400 spiritual stones.


    Prices are rising exponentially, and the array can still be reused. As long as we don''t encounter strong competitors, a set of array can be used for a long time.


    The materials of the array disk are ordinary blank array disk and array flag. The difference only lies in the level of the people who make the array disk.


    Jiang Chan''s own array attainments are also good. After all, she has experienced Xiaojin''s life before. Xiao Jin''s eyes are greedy now.


    In addition, there are many array problems. If they are substituted into the mathematical formula, others think it is mysterious, and Jiang Chan can understand it very well. Therefore, to learn mathematics and chemistry well is not afraid to go anywhere.


    Due to today''s cultivation, Jiang Chan mainly focuses on the array plate that can be made during the Qi refining period. The array disks that can be made in the gas refining period are basically Level 3 or below.


    The array disk is divided into two types, one is defensive and the other is aggressive. Defensive array plates are usually placed at the door of the monk''s cave. As for offensive array plates, such as trapped array, magic array, etc.


    Of course, the price of offensive array is 20% higher than that of defensive array, and the quantity is even rarer.


    Jiang Chan now plans to make a defense array plate. It''s OK on Wuji peak. No one will come, so there is no defense array plate in the cave. Jiang Chan can barely accept it.


    But once you go out to practice in the future, you will always feel a little uneasy without a defensive array around you.


    After working hard for more than half a month and consuming all the materials at hand, Jiang Chan made two sets of defense arrays. A set of second-order and a set of third-order.


    Look at the two sets of array plates at hand. Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to keep them. He''s going to sell them all and get back his blood, and then buy some blank array plates. With successful experience, it''s easy to do it next time.


    The two sets of array plates brought back 600 pieces of spiritual stones to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan bought a batch of materials and came back, ready to continue to enrich her small Treasury.


    Sure enough, as she expected, after a successful experience, the array plates made behind Jiang Chan did not fail, and they were all stable at the level of level 3.


    Looking at the twelve sets of array plates lined up in front of Jiang Chan, Mingfeng wiped his saliva: "one set of array plate is 400 spiritual stones, and there are nearly 5000 spiritual stones here? Little disciple, you have money!"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes. "I understand. Those who see have a share."


    Mingfeng took back his eyes with satisfaction: "it''s still a female doll. I know filial piety as a teacher when I''m so young."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was busy making the array plate, he didn''t forget to consolidate his accomplishments, and Mingfeng didn''t preach. She knew what to do. He just needed to point her out when she was confused, although he didn''t see anything confused about her at present.


    Jiang Chan left a set of array plate this time, and the remaining 11 sets were all sold in the market. The shopkeeper in Fangshi was about to smile. In order to win over Jiang Chan, a big customer, he calculated 4500 pieces of inferior spirit stones for Jiang Chan.


    Back to Wuji peak, Jiang Chan turned her hand over and found two middle-grade spirit stones. One middle-class spirit stone can be exchanged for 1000 lower class spirit stones, and Jiang Chan only got four middle-class spirit stones.


    Unfortunately, for those who look good to their eyes, no matter how many yuan cicadas they give, they don''t feel bad.


    Holding the two middle-grade spirit stones given to him by Jiang Chan, Mingfeng''s wine suddenly woke up, and yahuazi was about to laugh: "save it for you, save it for me."


    Ginger cicada picked the corner of her lips: "you can spend as much as you want. I don''t need money."


    Jiang Chan is not ashamed of what she said, although she has only two middle-grade spirit stones all over her body.


    After seeing off the smiling Mingfeng, Jiang Chan returned to the cave to start daily cultivation. For more than a month, Cheng Tiandi has been busy making array plates. Although his accomplishments have not improved much, Zhenyuan is more solid.


    This also makes Jiang Chan''s control of Zhenyuan force more handy.


    Now we are not so short of money, so the top priority is to improve our strength.


    Eight months have passed in a flash. Now it is March of the next year, when warm flowers bloom. On the Wuji peak, the fruit trees planted by ginger cicada the previous year have already blossomed. On the Wuji peak, it is lush and lush.


    These are taken care of by Jiang Chan in her spare time. Her master Mingfeng knows how to drink all day. Jiang Chan hasn''t seen him play swords several times and is dazed all day.


    Of course, individuals have their own fate. Jiang Chan also knows that Mingfeng''s Tao is estimated to be hidden in these wines. After all, they are commonly known as jiujianxian.


    It is a time of spring, but the back mountain of Wuji peak is not calm at all. At the edge of the cold pool in the back mountain, Jiang cicada sat cross legged on a big stone at the edge of the cold pool, with Xuanli sword across her knee, and her aura surged wildly.

 Chapter 887

    There are also thunder robbers during the foundation period of monks. Depending on the personal qualification of monks, the better the qualification, the greater the power of thunder robbers. Generally, there are no more than three thunder robbers.


    Mingfeng is drinking on the peach blossom tree, squinting at the fruit flowers all over the mountain, thinking about what wine to make after the fruit is ripe. Leng suddenly noticed the movement in the back mountain, and Mingfeng''s eyes immediately widened.


    He conveniently pinned the wine gourd to his waist and stepped on the flying sword. Mingfeng drove back to the mountain. The girl is quietly building a foundation?


    When Mingfeng drove his flying sword to Houshan, there were already two swords in Houshan. One is the leader Mingwei, the other is an old monk with a snow-white head who is dying.


    Seeing the old monk, Mingfeng blinked: "master, why did you come in person? You''re not staying in the library?"


    The old friar yuan Qi touched his beard and said, "let me see my little disciple and say hello to you? Your boy is drunk all day. You don''t watch while the little disciple builds a foundation when he is so young."


    Mingfeng smiled with a smile: "master, I''m sad when you say this. I take good care of the little girl, but I''m not lazy."


    Ming didn''t blink: "elder martial brother, didn''t you prepare something for martial nephew Xinyi to cross the robbery?"


    Look, the little girl doesn''t even have a defense array around her. Is that why senior brother said he took good care of his nephew?


    Mingfeng''s face was stiff and he said forcefully, "it''s a thunder robbery in the foundation period. There''s no need to exaggerate it. I didn''t prepare any defense array at the beginning. Didn''t I come here as well?"


    "Martial nephew is a girl with delicate skin and tender flesh. Can you compare with a rough man?" Mingwei sighed and mourned for Jiang Chan. He knew it would be better to let martial nephew worship him.


    Yuan Qi stared at the Reiki fluctuation center. When he noticed the surge of thunder above his head, Yuan Qi nodded: "if you really have outstanding qualifications, the power of robbing thunder in the foundation period is so great."


    Raised his eyes and saw the thunder. The dark wind and rain was coming. Mingfeng immediately jumped: "what can I do with such a powerful thunder? Can she carry it?"


    At this time, he knew he was in a hurry. How could he not think that the little disciple''s foundation thunder robbery was so strong?


    Yuan Qi gave him a horizontal look: "quiet, I''ve seen it. Should the little disciple forge his body? I think she can carry it. She just has to suffer."


    "At most, it''s just that the hair is scorched and grows slowly." Mingwei followed the mending knife and didn''t turn his eyes.


    Jiang Chan in the center of Lei jiezheng has a hard time. She is practicing every day. She has been compressing her spiritual power these days. After forging her body today, she sat on a stone and began to practice the formula of stars and stars.


    The psychic power that can often be compressed again can''t be compressed completely now. She noticed that the aura surged around her, and soon a cyclone appeared over her head.


    Jiang Chan knew that this was to build a foundation. Foundation building is to turn all the Zhenyuan force in the body into flowing Zhenyuan liquid and store it in Dantian, which is undoubtedly a painful process.


    After transforming all the Zhenyuan forces with great effort, the foundation building is half successful, and the rest is Du Lei robbery. But when she saw the black thunder on her head, Jiang Chan almost cursed.


    Is this thunder robbery too powerful? Is bullying her an outsider? This power is about to catch up with the thunder robbery in the golden elixir period. She is still a little friar in the Qi refining period, okay?


    Anyway, even if the thunder robbery is strong, she still has to spend it. Isn''t it just thunder? Chopping is healthier. As soon as he was cruel, Jiang Chan didn''t even take out the array plate, and was ready to spend the thunder robbery with his bare hands.


    According to her previous experience, Lei Jie forging is excellent, as long as you can bear the pain.


    During the foundation period, there were three lightning robbers. With mysterious footwork, Jiang Chan narrowly avoided the first one. This is the first appetizer. It will be more and more difficult later. She needs to save more energy.


    After she was able to escape the first thunder, the second one came down. Ginger cicada bit her teeth, and her footwork increased by a speed. It seemed that there would be residual shadows when she was fast.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast she hid, there was still a small lightning falling on her, with a Zizi sound. With this pain, Jiang Chan didn''t dare to stop at all. If the second one couldn''t pass, the third one would be more difficult.


    The third lightning robbery should be the most powerful. She has to save her strength.


    After the second thunder fell, Jiang Chan took a breath. She checked her accomplishments, and 80% of them. It should be enough to survive the thunder robbery.


    After a little breath, the last thunder finally fell. Seeing that it came so quickly, it seemed that she was unwilling to kill her. Yuan Chan''s inner strength also came up.


    Fuck you! Isn''t it a thunder robbery during the foundation period? As long as there is one breath, she will be a hero tomorrow!


    Jiang Chan did not dodge, but rushed to rob the thunder.


    Mingwei jumped: "is she stupid? She took the initiative to get hit by thunder?"


    Yuan Qi touched his beard and a ray of light flashed in his eyes: "what''s your hurry? I think she has a definite opinion in her heart. A mere thunder can''t kill people!"


    Sure enough, the thunder fell on Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan twitched hard all over. The sharp pain seemed to split the whole body into pieces.


    Qiang Zi runs Zhenyuan to repair the broken meridians in her body. Unfortunately, she has just repaired some, and the thunder left in her body destroys the meridians again.


    This brought another severe pain. Jiang Chan bit her teeth and didn''t stop at all. Even if it hurt again, she had to repair the meridians in her body, otherwise her road to immortality would only stop here.


    In the process of repair damage repair, the power of robbing thunder becomes weaker and weaker. In contrast, Jiang Chan''s meridians become stronger and stronger, and her body becomes stronger and stronger.


    It''s enough for her to drink a pot by thunder.


    The thunder gradually dispersed, and there was a rain in the sky. Jiang Chan lay on her back on the ground without any strength. She opened her mouth wide, ready to follow the gift of heaven after building the foundation.


    Where do you know that a wine gourd flew over on the way and cleaned up all the Lingyu.


    Seeing the familiar yellow gourd, Jiang Chan knew who it was: "master, do you want it too?"


    Mingfeng''s quick eyes: "I''m here to help you keep it and let you use it slowly when you go back. You can''t accept much like this. Why don''t I help you collect it first."


    "Then I really thank you." Jiang Chan blinked. "I thought you were wondering if the wine made by Lingyu tastes better?"

 Chapter 888

    Seeing through his mind by the little apprentice, Mingfeng was a little chatty. He scratched his chicken nest like head: "come on, give it to you, give it all to you, can''t you?"


    Jiang Chan reluctantly sat up, worthy of the robe given by Mingfeng. After such a thunderstorm, she was not damaged at all. Scratched his head, the long hair that used to reach his waist is now split into coke.


    Jiang Chan frowned in disgust. She knew what she looked like without looking at her.


    Ming Wei came over and said, "Congratulations, martial nephew Xinyi, building a perfect foundation."


    Glancing at Jiang Chan''s dark face, Mingfeng looked away. The perfect foundation is worthy of congratulations, but this image is a little too sad.


    A good little girl, it''s really no shame to follow his senior brother.


    Jiang Chan saluted Ming Wei: "thank you, master and martial uncle."


    She looked at the place where Mingwei had just stood. There were still three people there. Why are there only her master and Mingwei? Or was she dazzled when she was just struck by thunder?


    With this little question in mind, Jiang Chan saluted Mingfeng: "master, I haven''t seen you for three months. I didn''t expect you to appear, master Zhuji."


    Mingfeng yanked the corner of his mouth. What big truth did the little villain tell in front of his younger martial brother?


    "Girl, Congratulations, you have built a perfect foundation, and you can fly with the sword in the future." Mingfeng took a swipe of his cheek, touched his hands all over, and found nothing to give to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "knowing that you are poor, master, I won''t ask you for the reward after the advanced stage."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mingfeng smiled and blossomed: "I''m worthy of being my good disciple. I know how to help my teacher reduce the burden when I''m so young."


    Ming Wei was more and more satisfied. "I''ll go back first, martial nephew Xinyi. I have time to go to Kendo hall to change my dress token. Remember to consolidate my accomplishments during this time. Don''t rush out to practice."


    "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    Seeing Ming off without leaving, Mingfeng coldly put Jiang Chan into the waterfall: "look at you, you''re in a mess. Wash well. I''ll go back first. You''ve built a foundation. You know what to do?"


    Jiang Chan stood under the waterfall and let the strong water hit her back. She wiped her face: "master, my disciple is a female doll. How can you be so rude?"


    Mingfeng hummed twice: "yes, female doll, a female doll who can resist thunder with her flesh. Are you afraid she is a female King Kong? I''ll go first. Really, I used to drink well."


    Seeing that Mingfeng left without hesitation, Jiang Chan took a deep breath and desperately told herself that this is your master and this is your master. You can''t commit the following crimes, but what to do? It''s still very angry.


    The more you think about it, the more uneven it becomes. Jiang Chan gets into the river under the waterfall. She''d better take care of herself first!


    Looking at the hair that had been burned into coke in the water, Jiang Chan was silent. He put his palm on his scalp with spiritual power and touched it again. In an instant, a round brain appeared.


    Fortunately, I just burned my hair into black charcoal. I''m fine. Jiang Chan fortunately patted her chest. After touching the flat River, she put her hand down calmly. She was only twelve years old. She was not in a hurry.


    At the age of 12, Zhuji seems to be an incomparable genius in the cultivation world. After all, the aura of the cultivation world is not strong enough compared with other small worlds.


    In the divine world where Xiao Jin once stayed, Jiang Chan also saw that children were friars of the golden elixir when they were born. Naturally, they benefited from the strong immortal spirit in the divine world and made them stand on the finish line when they were born.


    Of course, such a result is a minority after all. The higher the cultivation, the less chance the friar will have children.


    After taking care of himself, Jiang Chan got out of the waterfall. Half an hour later, Jiang Chan set up a barbecue by the cold pool, wearing five big fish, which she just touched in the river.


    Seeing that the big fish was about to be roasted, ginger cicada slowly brushed the big fish with a layer of honey, and the attractive smell of fish came out. Jiang cicada didn''t lift her head: "it''s almost ripe. Master, don''t you really eat it?"


    There was no movement around, and Jiang Chan was not angry: "the roasted fish is best to eat while it is hot, especially with honey. The fish skin is crisp and the fish meat is tender..."


    Just then, three roast fish inserted on the campfire disappeared. Jiang Chan vowed that she didn''t see clearly at all. Mingfeng really played with local thieves.


    At this time, she will be glad. Fortunately, Mingfeng left two for her. Do you feel a little grateful for this?


    Slowly biting the fish, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. At this time, leisure and relaxation can really add a little fun to the boring life of cultivating immortals.


    Estimating that Mingfeng''s fish was almost finished, Jiang Chan jokingly blinked: "master, is the fish raised in the bath water quite good?"


    Hidden in the dark, Mingfeng looks at half of the fish left in his hand. It''s neither eating nor not eating. After a while, he closed his eyes and took a big bite. Whatever it was, it was delicious!


    Jiang Chan herself has no feeling. The river is so big that it flows all the time. Even if it is bath water, how much can it pollute? Besides, does anyone dislike themselves?


    Life after foundation construction is no different from that before foundation construction. Jiang Chan is less active in Jianzong. The other is the news about her. Jianzong basically doesn''t publicize it. Few people outside know that Jianzong has a talented disciple.


    This is also why we are consciously protecting Jiang Chan. After all, Yun xuanlin is a big stumbling block. If Yun xuanlin knows that Xinyi is still alive, what is the black hand behind his back.


    After going to Kendo hall to change her dress token, Jiang Chan returned to Wuji peak again. She wants to consolidate her accomplishments and take care of the mountain. Now this Wuji peak has been regarded by her as her own orchard.


    In this Wuji peak, her master''s boss, she is the second. When her master leaves in the future, this Wuji peak will become her. In other words, if her master breaks through the period of transforming God, this Wuji peak will change its master. Therefore, her cultivation must be accelerated. She must knot pills before Mingfeng breaks through the period of transforming God.


    Once the pill is finished, wujifeng can inherit it from Mingfeng. Turning these around in her mind, Jiang Chan sighed. It was conservatively estimated that it would take 20 years from building the foundation to the golden elixir.


    Time is tight and the task is heavy. She''d better continue to practice.


    It took a month for Jiang Chan to stabilize the foundation at the initial stage of foundation construction. Because she had been concentrating on Cultivation and rarely stepped out of Wuji peak, she successfully missed the annual sect Xiaobi.

 Chapter 889

    The sect Xiaobi is a competition for external disciples below the foundation period. The top ten can worship the golden elixir immortal. Of course, if there are other great powers who like it, it''s uncertain.


    In a word, sect Xiaobi is the best chance for external disciples to change their fate.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she was busy cultivating in Wuji peak. She didn''t know anything about the sect Xiaobi for half a month. You can''t miss it this year. You always have to see the excitement.


    It can be said that the sect Xiaobi is the most important time for the disciples during the Qi refining period. However, Jiang Chan forgot. Of course, she has already worshipped the teacher. It''s just unnecessary to go to the sect Xiaobi again.


    In other words, even if she goes to join the sect Xiaobi, if she becomes the top ten, what she competes for is the opportunity of external disciples to offend others for no reason. It''s better to concentrate on Cultivating in her own cave like this.


    There is also a special place for dueling with disciples in kendo hall. The Kendo hall is not only a place to give clothing tokens to the disciples of the sword sect, but also a place for them to compete.


    Each disciple needs to pay the cost of a spirit stone to compete. The protective cover will be opened in the martial arts field. If you compete in this protective cover, even if you are seriously injured, it will not affect your life.


    The purpose of the protective cover is also here to ensure the personal safety of the disciples. Most of the people who compete in the Kendo hall are friars below the golden elixir. Occasionally, there are friars in the golden elixir period, but the probability is very small.


    Since building the foundation, Jiang Chan is ready to go to the Kendo hall to compete with others. It''s always boring to practice behind closed doors. Sword cultivation basically grows up from actual combat.


    Mingfeng also agreed with her. He asked him to say that sword repair can only grow up by falling and wrestling. As recognized as the most powerful friar, which sword monk is not experienced in all battles?


    Otherwise, the sword in your hand is just a show off.


    With Mingfeng''s approval, Jiang Chan basically stationed in kendo hall after stabilizing her cultivation. So far, she hasn''t practiced any sword formula, and the only star formula she practiced was passed on to her by Feng Qiwu.


    After reading so many sword Jue and practicing martial arts in the library Pavilion, Jiang Chan is holding her breath and preparing to go to the dark on the road of creating her own sword Jue. During the Qi refining period, she understood the sword formula from the stars in the sky.


    After building the foundation, she is also constantly polishing this sword formula to maximize its power.


    In the process of day-to-day dueling with her classmates, Jiang Chan''s understanding of the sword formula went to a higher level.


    Today, in the martial arts arena.


    "Elder martial sister Xinyi is so powerful, isn''t it? No one can do a few moves in the hands of elder martial sister Xinyi at the beginning of foundation construction?"


    "When elder martial sister Xinyi first came, it was not like this. Now she has made rapid progress."


    "I don''t have many cruel words. I deserve to be senior sister Xinyi."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Why don''t elder martial sister Xinyi build the foundation so early?"


    The little disciples outside were whispering. Not only the disciples in the foundation period, but also the disciples in the Qi refining period were watching. They basically won''t miss any duel, watch the same school duel, and confirm each other with their own sword formula, which almost every monk can do.


    For a long time, Jiang Chan leaned on Xuanli sword with one hand, and her face was covered with beads of sweat. The man opposite her was not much better. Her face was red and her chest fluctuated sharply. I think it took a lot of effort.


    "Younger martial sister Xinyi is really powerful. Let''s start again next time!" after breathing, male xiulang laughed and walked forward to clap hands with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan smiled and liked this straightforward.


    "Of course. Let''s have another competition next time."


    They went out of the martial arts arena and sat down on one side to regulate their breath. It''s inevitable that you will miss when you compete with others. For example, Jiang Chan''s arms and thighs are cut by each other''s sword Qi.


    In Jianxiu''s eyes, there is no difference between men and women. It happens that Jiang Chan also likes this idea. It doesn''t matter whether your opponent is a man or a woman. The important thing is that you should try your best to defeat him.


    After breathing in the Kendo hall for a while, the wound on her arm basically stopped bleeding. Jiang Chan stood up. She was ready to go back to Wuji peak. She benefited a lot from her three-month duel with her classmates.


    Now back to Wuji peak, one is to heal, the other is to digest and understand the harvest in the past three months.


    Just after walking out, the token around Jiang Chan''s waist made a buzzing sound, and then flew in front of Jiang Chan. There was Mingfeng''s voice: "little disciple, I''m waiting for you in the hall."


    All right, after learning from Jianzong, Jiang Chan hasn''t been to the hall yet. What are you doing this time? As soon as the heel turned, Xuanli sword took Jiang Chan to the hall.


    In the main hall, Mingwei looked at Mingfeng who was not in shape: "elder martial brother, it''s too early to let Xinyi enter the secret territory because she is still so young. What''s more, there is a cloud xuanlin..."


    Mingyu also answered: "that is, no matter how talented Xinyi is, her age is there, and she still needs to be taken care of by others. You don''t know what the situation is in the secret realm of Tianmen..."


    "Yes, if this is the secret place of our sword sect, I''ll let Xinyi go whatever I say, but this time all the elite disciples of each sect go. If there''s a chance..."


    After listening to everyone''s words, Mingfeng took out his ears: "I also understand what you mean, but the secret territory of Tianmen only appears once in 30 years, and it is only limited to monks below the golden elixir period. After 30 years, Xinyi is estimated to have golden elixirs, so he can''t go at that time."


    "If you miss a secret place, you may miss a great opportunity. It has always been sought in the risk of wealth."


    Mingfeng finally summed up a sentence. Unfortunately, she was serious for only three seconds and said with a smile: "look at Xinyi like that. Do you believe she is a 12-year-old baby?"


    Make complaints about it: "brother, you know she is only twelve years old."


    Ming Wei was calm and knocked his fingers on the table: "Tianmen secret place is really a problem, but what I''m most worried about is Yunwu sect. Who knows who is leading the team this time? If it''s yunxuanlin, isn''t Xinyi dangerous?"


    Speaking of this, Mingfeng rubbed his hands: "younger martial brother, I was about to tell you this..."


    Seeing Mingfeng smiling at himself with a shy face, Mingwei has a headache.


    "Elder martial brother, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mingfeng immediately changed his face: "then I said, younger martial brother, when Xinyi entered our door, none of you gave a gift. Now the little disciples have built a foundation. Should you make it up?"


    "And you, as Xinyi''s martial uncle, should you be more generous?"


    Mingfeng directly points out Wei''s name, and his small eyes are full of calculations.

 Chapter 890

    Mingwei had a headache: "elder martial brother, just say what you like."


    Mingfeng sniffed: "I smell thousands of magic beads on you, a fishy smell."


    Mingwei inhaled painfully: "elder martial brother, I only got two thousand magic beads..."


    "Xinyi is still your little nephew. In a word, will you give it or not?" Mingfeng cheated and held Mingwei''s sleeve.


    Mingwei sighed: "here, here, I''m looking at the face of Xinyi. I said, senior brother, you are also a monk in the period of transforming God. You haven''t saved any wealth for so many years?"


    Mingyu God mends the knife: "it''s just that senior brother Mingfeng has made wine. Tell me about the wine you brewed, but you haven''t earned a spirit stone. It''s said that martial nephew Xinyi has been filial to you."


    Mingfeng was said to be painless by these two people. He has a thick skin. He just talks, and he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    When Jiang Chan came in, several people shut up. Ming Wei waved to Jiang Chan: "martial nephew, come forward."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know why. Ming Wei feels a pink bead the size of her thumb belly from the storage ring. She can''t bear to look at it.


    "This is a thousand magic beads. Put them away."


    Jiang Chan knew it was a good thing before she saw the pain. She didn''t refuse. Why didn''t she send it to the door? Besides, the elderly dare not quit, okay?


    Thousands of magic beads are in the hands of Jiang Chan. Mingwei will admit his life even if he is reluctant to give up. He pulled out a kind smile: "I asked you to come here today, mainly because the Tianmen secret place opened three months later. The zongmen is going to arrange you to try it in the secret place."


    Tianmen secret place? Jiang Chan wondered. It seemed that she didn''t see these from the memory of the original owner. Is this the advantage of relying on the bulk door?


    "Thanks for your kindness, master martial uncle. I must try it well." I think this thousand magic beads is to increase my security when I go out, so I can understand why Mingwei asked her to come today.


    "When you go out to try anything, you can''t compare your life. If you can''t beat it, run quickly. Don''t worry about face. These empty things have life in everything."


    Mingfeng hummed, and Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "when did I come here?"


    "Yes, you always have a better eye than me, and I don''t need to teach you this idea." Mingfeng smashed it and smashed it in his mouth, feeling that he had nothing to teach Jiang Chan.


    Sometimes, the little apprentice is too easy to worry about, which makes him feel no sense of achievement as a master.


    On the way back to Wuji peak, Jiang Chan will hold Mingfeng and ask clearly: "master, what''s the matter with Tianmen secret place?"


    Mingfeng rubbed Jiang Chan''s Xuanli sword and stood on the Xuanli sword without a figure: "that''s the same thing. This secret place appears once in 30 years, and only disciples below the golden elixir period can enter. It also depends on your qualifications. If you miss this time, you will not catch up next time."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "where do you believe my strength so much?"


    "That''s natural. If you can''t reach the golden elixir period in 30 years, you''ll blind your qualifications."


    "If you have master, you must work hard!" Jiang Chan almost patted her chest and promised. Unexpectedly, Mingfeng still has high hopes for herself. Of course, she can''t compare with her. The goal she set for herself is 20 years.


    "What''s the matter with the thousand magic beads? Apart from a Xuanli sword, the master''s martial uncle gave it to me. Shifu, you gave me a storage bracelet on the day I worshipped the master."


    Mingfeng was not fooled: "don''t you want the storage bracelet? Give it to me and I''ll exchange it for wine! This magic pearl is a magic weapon to change your appearance. Be careful when you meet those turtle grandchildren of Yunwu sect when you go out."


    "How can I? The thousand magic beads are really good. I can''t stay away from Yun xuanlin all my life. Martial uncle leader will give gifts."


    Jiang Chan rubbed her hands: "I''m going out to practice now. Shifu, don''t you prepare something for me to defend myself? For example, seal some sword Qi in the disciple''s body or give the disciple some sword balloons? In this way, the disciple can run even if he can''t fight."


    Mingfeng puffed his face: "I owe you this little villain in my last life. I''ll make it up for you when I go back. Anyway, this thing doesn''t need a spirit stone. Don''t come to me if you want a spirit stone."


    "Yes, I''ll bring you something good when the disciple comes back from the secret place?" Jiang Chan tried. As soon as she wanted to take it back, it was too late.


    Sure enough, Mingfeng''s small eyes lit up: "come back half and half?"


    Jiang Chan said, "no, at most one tenth."


    "I won''t prepare your sword balloon."


    "Three tenths. No more. I''ll go to the headmaster martial uncle. He must be happy to help me." Jiang Chan made a gesture to turn the flying sword, and Mingfeng agreed.


    "Three tenths is three tenths. It''s all in vain."


    He mingled with Mingfeng, and they reached Wuji peak.


    "By the way, there are too few spiritual fruits and plants on the limitless peak. I heard that there is a big medicine garden in the secret territory of Tianmen. You should bring more things back at that time. This will be your peak in the future."


    Looking at the fruit trees below, Mingfeng''s eyes turned and put forward new requirements.


    Ginger cicada stretched out a white and tender hand to Mingfeng. Mingfeng stared, "why?"


    "Jade box!" Jiang chanli said angrily, "without jade box, what can I take to hold these spiritual fruits and herbs? Master, you can''t be so unkind. I''ll prepare things myself and give you three tenths when I come back..."


    Mingfeng cursed and painfully took out a storage bag: "here you are, all for you, little villain, thinking about picking things from my old man all day."


    Seeing Mingfeng swearing away, Jiang Chan proudly provoked a corner of her lips: "didn''t you just drink a few jars of wine? Is it necessary to have such a big reaction? Master, with so many jade boxes, you''re not poor!"


    When you open the storage bag, you can see that there are tens of thousands of jade boxes in the storage bag. Jiang Chan''s eyes turned. Like this quality jade box, it is usually one of two inferior spirit stones. There are tens of thousands of jade boxes here. How many spirit stones do you want?


    It seems that you still have to dig out Mingfeng''s bottom in the future. You still have some wealth. It depends on whether you have the ability to dig it out.


    Mingfeng, who was lying in the cave drinking, shivered. It must be the little villain calculating him behind his back. After changing his posture, Mingfeng''s palm moved slightly, and a small wooden box about a foot long appeared in front of him.


    Next, while drinking, he condensed the sword balloon with one hand. In less than half a minute, the bottom of the box was covered with a layer of transparent sword balloon the size of a baby''s fist.


    "Little villain, I was born to collect debts. Without little apprentice, I don''t know how good it is. Now I have to work hard to compress the sword balloon... Forget it, I''d better sleep first. There will be three months after the sword balloon."

 Chapter 891

    Before the voice fell, the snore of thunder sounded, and the sword balloon rolled down to the ground.


    Since she''s going to the secret place to try, Jiang Chan hasn''t been idle for months. She seldom goes to the Kendo hall. She is busy preparing things to protect her life after practice.


    All kinds of array plates, talisman seal characters, elixir and so on. If it weren''t for the restriction of Linggen, Jiang Chan would like to refine elixir by himself. Well, all the Lingshi earned now are spent on elixir.


    Before leaving, Mingfeng finally tossed the box of sword balloons.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "teacher, you only compressed a box of sword balloons in three months?"


    Must have been drinking all day again?


    Mingfeng said, "don''t give it to me. I''ll take it for a spirit stone!"


    Jiang Chan hugged the small box and said, "give it to me. It''s mine. Master, you can''t do this."


    Mingfeng scolded: "I really owed you in my last life! Come here to pay your debts in this life, come here!"


    He pointed at Jiang Chan''s eyebrows. "I sealed two swords in your body, which can stop the full blow of friar Hua Shenqi. Be careful when you go out for trial. It''s reasonable that friar Hua Shenqi won''t see young people like you. If you really meet him, you can only admit bad luck."


    Jiang Chan understood that if she didn''t meet the friar in the period of transforming God, she could walk sideways, but if she did, I''m sorry, her little life Mingfeng couldn''t help it.


    After all, be careful when you go out.


    "Go away, go away. I''m upset to see the ground." Mingfeng began to blow people when he explained the matter. Otherwise, why doesn''t he like taking apprentices? Apprentices spend money and time. I don''t know how many years it will take to wait until they are filial.


    At the moment, Mingfeng has selectively forgotten the Lingshi array plate he pulled from Jiang Chan''s hand and so on.


    On the day of departure, Jiang Chan went to the square in front of the Jianzong hall early. At this time, the leader of the square and many monks above the golden elixir were there. Xiang Yuanzhe was standing in the hands of Ming Wei with a broad sword behind his back.


    Jiang Chan understood at a glance. He thought that this time he was leading the team to Yuanzhe and his feelings were acquaintances. That would be better. When she came out of Wuji peak, Jiang Chan urged thousands of faces and turned into a plain female shave, which could not be found in the crowd.


    Even if Qianmian is magical, she can see her true face at a glance in the eyes of such a powerful man as Mingwei.


    "Here comes Xinyi? This is Yuanzhe, Yuanzhe. You should take good care of your fellow disciples this time."


    Ming Wei asked Xiang Yuanzhe to take care of Jiang Chan. Xiang Yuanzhe understood what he meant. "The disciples must lead the team and take care of the younger martial brothers and sisters of the same school."


    Look, everyone is here. If you clear your throat, "Today is the day for you to go to Tianmen secret place. Naturally, there are difficulties and obstacles. Our sword cultivation has always been to meet difficulties and go straight up. In the future, you will always go to various secret places to experience. Tianmen secret place is just a small test. Remember, the most precious thing in the world is life. If there is no life behind the fairyland Avenue, it will no longer exist. That''s all I say Finally, I wish you all a harvest in this trial. "


    Jian Xiu was basically concise and comprehensive. After Mingwei said a few words, he nodded to Yuanzhe: "this is Xiang Yuanzhe. Xiang Yuanzhe will lead the team in the secret territory test this time. The zongmen will wait for you outside the secret territory."


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Xiang."


    Everyone saluted Yuanzhe together. Jiang Chan looked at it roughly. There were 39 disciples of Jianzong this time. Frankly, this number is not much. After all, not everyone ate the hardships of sword cultivation.


    She can''t help it. The original master''s qualification limits that only by taking the road of sword cultivation can she have the greatest attack power. Otherwise, Jiang Chan will find an easy cultivation path.


    All the thirty-nine disciples are friars in the foundation period. The sect is reluctant to let the friars in the Qi refining period go in for training. Isn''t that the one who delivers vegetables to his opponent?


    These disciples are basically elite disciples of the inner sect. Occasionally, a few of them are worshipped by Xiaobi of the outer sect. It can be said that if the test is not successful, it is estimated that the sword sect will be difficult to recover in the next few decades.


    Jiang Chan wanted to sigh when she thought that Mingfeng was an apprentice and sent to take part in the test. Mingfeng really thinks highly of her. Of course, she also wants to go.


    The secret place is just a treasure hunt and strange game. She can see what''s good at a glance.


    Under the leadership of Xiang Yuanzhe, everyone entered the flying boat in turn. This time, Mingyu and Mingzhi, another monk in the period of transforming God of zongmen, led the team. When he saw Jiang Chan, he smiled and rubbed Jiang Chan''s horsetail.


    "This is martial nephew Xinyi, isn''t it? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. This is a gift from martial uncle. Take it and have fun."


    He handed over a small box. Jiang Chan looked familiar. He opened it and saw that it was a sword balloon. Jiang Chan was holding the box and tears were about to come out: "martial uncle is better to me."


    As soon as this was said, Mingyu and Mingzhi understood. They wanted to see what kind of moth came out of Mingfeng.


    Mingzhi smiled: "I don''t have a little apprentice, martial nephew. Are you interested in practicing under my door?"


    Jiang Chan held the small box and shook her head after thinking about it: "I''d better follow my master. He can''t find an apprentice like me without me."


    When the abduction failed, Mingzhi sighed with regret: "OK, I really envy Mingfeng. Go and concentrate on breathing. The flying boat will arrive in a minute."


    Seeing the sword balloon held by Jiang Chan''s baby, the disciples gathered together: "younger martial sister Xinyi, you are so poor? You don''t even have a sword balloon? Martial uncle Shifu prepared a lot for us when we set out."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "we''re still good brothers if we don''t say this."


    Xiang Yuanzhe smiled: "I have about ten boxes of sword balloons here. Why don''t you give them to you? I tell you, we are poor in sword repair. What we can take is these sword balloons. After all, it takes only a little time to do it, and there is no cost."


    "So the masters and uncles of zongmen like to give sword balloons as gifts. My storage bag is basically sword balloons."


    Another elder martial brother smiled. His name was Lin Chengyue, and he was the first to tease Jiang Chan.


    "I envy you. Are you almost armed to the teeth?"


    Jiang Chan sighed, but it didn''t mean Feng''s bad. After all, no matter how unreliable he was, he also gave her a box of sword balloons to maintain his image externally. Although in the eyes of his peers, he might not even have an image.


    After a few words of laughter, the atmosphere became serious. They carefully adjusted their breath and tried to maintain the most stable state. Who knows what the situation is in the secret realm of Tianmen?

 Chapter 892

    I don''t know if everyone will be sent together this time. Of course, Jiang Chan tends to act together. If she is alone, she also has a way to save her life.


    Acting together has the advantages of acting together. There is no way to be alone. What inheritance will you encounter in the secret place in case you hit a lucky spot? There will be too many people to tell.


    The speed of the flying boat was very fast. In less than half a day, the flying boat stopped near the Tianmen secret place. At this time, there are thousands of monks below. Looking at the costumes of various sects, it is obvious that most of the sects have come.


    Mingyu glanced, "it seems that Yunwu sect hasn''t come yet. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    Taking all the disciples out of the flying boat, Mingyu deliberately lagged behind and whispered to Jiang Chan: "be careful when you enter the secret territory. If you encounter yunlinghai and if possible, dig out the sword bone. It originally belongs to you. If something happens, the sect will bear it for you."


    Jiang Chan''s heart warmed, "I know. Thank you, martial uncle."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what belongs to you. It''s the best thing to do in the secret place. If yunlinghai doesn''t come, you can only think of a way in the future."


    "To be honest, I don''t like the old thing Yun xuanlin for a long time. It''s so inappropriate to do such a thing by relying on my high cultivation."


    Mingzhi also suddenly heard, "be careful in the secret place. We don''t get into trouble, but we''re not afraid of things."


    Jiang Chan estimated that the two great powers thought she was the youngest of these disciples and specially told her.


    "Thank you for your concern, martial uncles. I know. Naturally, be careful."


    Jiang Chan also knows good and bad. Who is good and who is bad? Can she not know? Although there are fewer resources that can tilt the door, this kind of humanity is the most precious.


    "Let''s talk so much now. I don''t think Yun Linghai will come. He is five years younger than Xinyi. He is only seven years old this year. Yun xuanlin doesn''t think he will come."


    Mingzhi shook his head. Unfortunately, when he saw the disciples of Yunwu sect coming down from the flying boat, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "The child looks only eight or nine years old. Isn''t it Yun Linghai? Look at him closely following Yun xuanlin. It''s said that Yun xuanlin is the old boy who led the team this time?"


    Mingyu glanced at Jiang Chan, whose face was as heavy as water. He looked very calm when he saw yunxuanlin. Mingyu put down most of her heart and knew that it was good to bear it.


    She grinded her teeth and greeted, "elder xuanlin, haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard that elder xuanlin''s grandson Yun Linghai has outstanding qualifications. I want to come here?"


    Yun xuanlin was a little surprised. He had never seen the cold sword repair so enthusiastic? But Mingyu can''t afford to offend him. Besides, there is a Mingzhi standing next to him.


    Yun xuanlin smiled and looked kind: "this is my grandson Linghai. This time, he also asked him to come out and have a long experience. With his qualification, he will definitely miss the Tianmen secret place next time."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly that this obviously wanted to go with Mingfeng. She swept her eyes and looked at the cultivation of the eighth layer of Qi refining. She thought she had worked hard enough in recent years.


    Mingyu was still worried. She winked at Mingzhi. Mingzhi knew it clearly. While she exchanged greetings with Yun xuanlin, Mingzhi''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden light and swept the whole body of Yun Linghai.


    When seeing the sword bone on yunlinghai''s back, Mingzhi''s eyes fluctuated. Then he gathered the light in his eyes and turned to tell the disciples of Jianzong.


    On the surface, he was telling everyone. In fact, he was telling Jiang Chan: "this is yunlinghai. You can''t be wrong. When you get to the secret place, you can do it yourself."


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged. When she saw Yun xuanlin and Yun Linghai, she seemed to see a stranger, "I know. Thank you, martial uncle."


    In the face of an enemy who has a deep blood feud with him, he can bear it so much that no one else can find the clue. Mingzhi can''t help nodding for Jiang Chan''s heart.


    Where did he know Jiang Chan''s distress? Du Xinyi is about to turn over the sky at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart. If Jiang Chan''s spirit is not strong, Du Xinyi''s soul will almost rush out and master the body.


    "Be quiet, now is not the time to start." Jiang Chan scolded. She felt that she had to be refined. She should smile at Mingzhi and others, and be especially serious in the face of Du Xinyi.


    "I know you are very excited to see yunxuanlin, but now we have no chance of winning yunxuanlin. Let''s take your sword bone back first and slowly calculate yunxuanlin''s account."


    It was easy to appease Du Xinyi. Jiang Chan sighed and sat down with Xuanli by Xiang Yuanzhe.


    Xiang Yuanzhe sideways blocked most people''s sight and winked at Jiang Chan: "that''s yunlinghai?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan nodding, Yuan Zhe''s face fluctuated: "fuck him, younger martial brothers, let''s discuss something."


    These disciples gathered together and winked. Anyway, Jiang Chan didn''t understand the expression on their faces. After all, she didn''t have many opportunities to deal with everyone. How could she be like Xiang Yuanzhe?


    I don''t know what these disciples said. They are all rubbing their hands.


    Mingyu''s greetings with Yun xuanlin came to an end. Mingyu returned to the fifth brigade of Jianzong: "I''ve seen it. Yunwu sect has more than 80 disciples this time. Yun xuanlin has really paid blood. I glanced at it roughly. There are more than ten people guarding his little grandson, all of whom are in the later stage of foundation building."


    "You are in great danger this time. You must be careful."


    Mingyu is a little worried at the thought of this. The old man is really cautious.


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "I understand that although the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, I must take back what belongs to me. This is the only thing my parents left me."


    "Take care." Mingyu touched the storage ring and finally found two bottles of pills: "martial uncle is also shy in his bag. He can''t give you anything good. This is the big return pill. Take it away."


    "Thank you, martial uncle." he bowed to Mingyu, and Jiang Chan sat down among the disciples.


    When the sun reached the middle, an aperture suddenly appeared on the original open space, shining in the sun. The aperture emits colorful light.


    Jiang Chan interestingly avoided the people of Yunwu sect and hid herself among the disciples of Jianzong. She is short and can''t be seen by outsiders as soon as she is covered by the disciples of the sword sect.


    In such a place, few people put their divine consciousness outside, which is an extremely impolite performance. Of course, it also provides an opportunity for Jiang Chan to fish in troubled waters.

 Chapter 893

    Standing in front of the aperture, the disciples held hands and firmly protected Jiang Chan in the middle. Jiang Chan stepped into the aperture and suddenly saw a picture in front of her. In an instant, she felt that she was top heavy.


    She felt that her body was constantly falling, and her eyes were dark. When she opened her eyes again, she had changed another environment.


    Just opened his eyes, there was a streamer in front of him. Jiang chanmei moved his eyes. Did he just come in? Look, she''s a soft persimmon?


    Think so in the heart, her action is not slow, Xuanli has been greeted by her in her hand. "Clang", Xuanli collided directly with the opposite weapon.


    The monk''s smile was already on his face. Obviously, he didn''t think Jiang Chan''s thin arms and legs could stop him. He seemed to have seen the dawn of victory.


    That sword is good, but it''s thinner. Looking at the women chirping. With all this in his mind, he didn''t know that things were not as he expected. His expected situation of the other party''s long sword breaking in two did not appear. On the contrary, his neck was cold. If he didn''t flash fast, he would be in a different place in an instant.


    "What a hot girl, eat me a meteor hammer!" before the words fell, the meteor hammer mixed with the wind had arrived in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan did not dodge and fought head-on with his opponent. She also saw her opponent''s face now. She didn''t wear the clothes of major sects. It was obviously a casual practice.


    It is estimated that in addition to looking for opportunities, I want to rob famous disciples and make some money. Unfortunately, he made a mistake and calculated it on Jiang Chan''s head.


    As recognized as the most powerful sword repair, Jiang Chan seized his opponent''s storage bag in less than five minutes. Looking at the cool and transparent man Xiu, Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless. Killing people was like killing chickens.


    She never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but she won''t be afraid of it. If the other party annoys her, she doesn''t mind letting the other party go.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan finished the battle without any hesitation, several monks peeping in the distance quickly dispersed. I''m kidding. It''s so hot when they''re so young. Can they have good fruit if they are right?


    When did the sword sect produce such a figure? I''ve never heard of it before.


    The people around him dispersed, and Jiang Chan''s heart was a little relieved. There are many weeds here, weeds can reach her shoulder height, and there are many shrubs in the middle.


    She took out the school''s messenger from the storage bracelet, but it didn''t work here. I think she can only find her fellow disciples aimlessly in the secret territory of Tianmen.


    I don''t know how everyone is.


    At this time, the power of plant babble was reflected. After exchanging information with the bushes here, Jiang Chan walked in one direction.


    The first thing she needs to look for now is the medicine garden in Tianmen secret place. If only she could find a smart plant, so that she can let the other party go to Wuji peak to help her manage the garden.


    Jiang Chan has no doubt about this. The secret land of Tianmen is so large, with a history of more than 100000 years, can it not open a spiritual plant? I think it''s just that they hide well.


    Following the guidance of the plants all the way, after picking up a few friars who didn''t have long eyes, Jiang Chan flew with a flying sword for most of the day before he found the medicine garden said by the plants.


    Because there was a better spirit plant waiting for her, Jiang Chan didn''t stop all the way. Fortunately, when she found the medicine garden, no one followed her.


    She walked through a small door, so when she came in, it really opened her eyes. The medicine garden is very lively. There are white and fat little boys in red belly pockets and little girls riding deer. Roughly, it is estimated that there are more than ten.


    "Six leaf golden ginseng, amber Ganoderma lucidum, ten thousand year blood ginseng, colorful immortal lotus..." after counting them one by one, Jiang Chan deeply realized how brilliant Tianmen was at the beginning, and some miraculous drugs that had not been found still existed.


    Great, there will be free hands on Wuji peak in the future. Jiang Chan''s eyes are about to shine golden light. She is purely greedy. With these, isn''t she rich in the future?


    Because of the power of plant babbling, she came into the medicine garden and found no spirit plants. Everyone was playing and others were busy loosening the soil and watering.


    After communicating with these spiritual plants, Jiang Chan vowed to treat them well and never use them as medicine. Only then did these little guys go back with Jiang Chan.


    She adheres to the principle of never empty handed when she comes. If there is only one tree left, she will dig it and take it away. If there are many spiritual plants, she will pick the ones that are old and leave the rest.


    With the gift of plant babbling, no spiritual plant can escape. Finally, Jiang Chan was three feet away from digging the ground. Digging the ground three feet was also effective. At least Jiang Chan dug out a small tripod.


    The small tripod is very shabby and gray. It''s insignificant in your hand. After being dug out by Jiang Chan, the small tripod turned around Jiang Chan twice, and then stopped in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan saw a dislike from Xiaoding''s actions. She turned her mouth and was disliked by a Xiaoding. She also opened her eyes.


    "I know I''m not suitable for alchemy, but it''s not a way for you to wait here all the time, is it? Our sword sect also has alchemy. You follow me back and test them. If some disciples pass your test, you won''t be alone in this secret place all the time?"


    Despite being despised, Jiang Chan took out the greatest patience to persuade Xiaoding.


    "I''ll tell you. People like you can''t give full play to your strengths when you go to other sects. Although our sword sect is a sword sect and a little poor, it''s the only way for you to come to our sect. That''s the highlight of your life. Isn''t it? Everyone will give you up at that time, right?"


    In the end, Jiang Chan was already blowing rainbow farts. Anyway, since she saw it, she didn''t let go. I don''t know whether I was moved by the blueprint depicted by Jiang Chan or what. Finally, Xiaoding Committee wrongly got into Jiang Chan''s storage bracelet.


    After looking for everything here and confirming that there was no omission, Jiang Chan left the medicine garden. This trip can be described as full of harvest. In addition to more than a dozen opened the wisdom, the most precious thing is that she also harvested a enlightenment tea tree.


    What is the enlightenment tea tree? Especially the enlightened tea tree with spiritual knowledge. That is the legendary spirit tree. Every leaf of it is full of mystery. It is said that long-term cultivation under the enlightenment tea tree will lead to a deeper and deeper understanding of the Tao.

 Chapter 894

    This enlightened tea tree has an age of more than 100000 years. Its wisdom is an old man. It looks dying, but it can see infinite vitality in him, full of a sense of contradiction.


    Jiang Chan said good things and bad things before she moved the enlightenment tea tree. She wanted to be open. She could plant other spiritual plants on the Wuji peak. If she planted the enlightenment tea tree on the Wuji peak, it is estimated that the Wuji peak will become a forbidden area of the sword sect in the next second, and there will be great powers to practice under the enlightenment tea tree.


    Even so, she also wants to take Wudao tea back. Does zongmen eat meat and she drink soup?


    In addition to the enlightenment tea tree, she also harvested another good thing. It is said that her master Mingfeng suffered a very serious injury in the early years. Later, a cold air was left in her body. She couldn''t be expelled these years.


    This cold has affected Mingfeng''s cultivation. Mingfeng has been stuck in the middle of Huashen for a long time. If you want to expel this cold, you need golden leaf fire yuan grass. How rare is golden leaf Huoyuan grass? It only grows in the place where it has just reached the sun. Unexpectedly, this time, Jiang Chan bumped into the lucky place.


    There were three golden leaf Huoyuan grasses in the medicine garden. Ginger cicada was not willing to let go, but all of them were dug away. As a sect with profound inside information, it must have its own medicine garden. Jianzong also has it, but the miraculous medicine and plant in it are not high-grade enough.


    If Mingfeng takes the golden leaf Huoyuan grass, he must be promoted to the later stage of Huashen. Now I hope her master doesn''t spend the period of becoming a God so quickly, and always leave some room for her to grow up? If you don''t have Wuji peak, you won''t fall into her hand.


    As soon as Jiang Chan left the medicine garden on her front foot, a friar came to the medicine garden on her back foot. Looking at the almost ransacked medicine garden, all the people frowned: "who is so hot? The wild goose plucks its hair?"


    "Stop talking. Let''s take the rest away while no one comes now. We can''t go into the secret place. There''s nothing?"


    A monk squatted down and began to pick spiritual plants. Unlike Jiang Chan, they also took into account sustainable development, but they all took them away, and the whole medicine garden was empty.


    Seven or eight monks were busy picking elixirs, and only an eight or nine year old boy stood watching. We don''t talk about him, but when picking elixirs, we will inevitably be distracted to look at him to ensure that he is under his eyelids.


    If Jiang Chan was there, he would recognize it at a glance. This is yunlinghai and his party. Unfortunately, even when she was there, she couldn''t help it. There were nine people in the other party, and she couldn''t deal with it alone.


    At this time, she was on her way. She had seen the medicine garden. Now she was looking for her own chance. It''s said that there was a swordsmanship in ancient Tianmen. It''s very unique. Jiang Chan wants to see it.


    If anyone has the most advantage here, it''s probably her. Where are there no plants in Tianmen secret land? As soon as she communicated with the plants, she knew everything in the secret place.


    Five days later, Jiang Chan sat down in a hall. To say lucky, she was lucky enough to touch the hall of the secret place all the way and observe the Heaven Sword of Tianmen.


    Unfortunately, she has been in the secret place for six days. She hasn''t met any of the disciples of the sword sect. She inquired with the plants. I haven''t heard that any disciples of the sword sect have been here. I think everyone has scattered in another direction.


    It''s not that Jiang Chan hasn''t found fault these days. It''s a pity that the other party moves too fast and can''t compare with the tip of the plants. If she can fight, Jiang Chan will compete with each other.


    If the other party''s cultivation is much higher than his own, Jiang Chan will quietly avoid and never conflict with the other party. This is not her advice, but everyone is looking for opportunities here. If you rashly find it, the other party will not let it go.


    Jiang Chan still cherishes her life.


    Pull away. Look, there is no one in the hall, only a futon in the middle. Jiang Chan sat down on the futon. Just at this time, the interest is adjusted, and the essence of the sword is extracted from each other, so as to confirm each other with their own kendo.


    After sitting on the futon and arranging a protective array for herself, Jiang Chan closed her eyes and began to practice.


    Just after entering the hall, several voices came from outside the hall. It seemed that it was a group of people. Jiang Chan is helpless. She is alone. At present, it seems that there is only one exit from the hall. If the other party wants to get rich, she really can''t guarantee that she can break through.


    Fortunately, when meditating, he moved the futon to the corner. Jiang Chan frowned. Then he touched out a set of array plates and several spirit stones. The moment before the other party came in, Jiang Chan and the futon disappeared without a trace.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a big hall here. Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest." a crisp boy voice sounded, which sounded very young


    "Go in and have a look. It''s been hard all the way. You said that the secret place of Tianmen is really strange. We''ve been in for several days. How can we harvest so much? It''s really unlucky!"


    "I guess someone is in front of us, so we can only pick up what the other party despises."


    "There are a lot of spirit beasts in this secret territory. It was unlucky yesterday. Fortunately, they have hierarchical suppression and can only reach the foundation period. If there are spirit beasts in the golden elixir period, it is estimated that we will all explain here."


    "Don''t mention this. Two younger martial brothers fell yesterday. Next, we should be careful." a man said. His voice was very calm. I think it should be the leader here.


    Seven monks came in. The first one was a grade. In the late stage of foundation building in his twenties, behind him was a boy of about seven or eight years old. The boy also had the cultivation of eight layers of Qi refining.


    At this age, he has such accomplishments. It has to be said that his talent is also outstanding enough. The remaining five foundation building friars almost surround the boy like stars and moon.


    After seeing the iconic white clothes of Yunwu sect, Jiang chanming thought that this was the team of yunlinghai. Take this opportunity, or do it now?


    Hiding in the array, Jiang Chan turned in the storage bracelet and finally turned out a small bottle. Seeing the small bottle, Jiang Chan had a toothache and opened it without hesitation.


    Holding her breath, Jiang Chan pinched a formula with her fingertips. The powder in the small bottle was scattered through the array. Her action was too subtle. In addition, when the group entered the hall, no one was relaxed. She didn''t find that someone would do it secretly.


    "No, my spiritual power is suddenly useless?"


    "Me too, and you?"


    "Scumbag, who''s doing it in the dark? Have the ability to come out and compete?"

 Chapter 895

    Within a few seconds, the monks in the hall noticed something wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late at that time. Everyone was weak. Even if they tried to stand, their spiritual power could not be mobilized at all.


    Will Jiang Chan come out? Of course, since it is confirmed that the other party has been recruited, she certainly no longer hides in the dark. When she removed the hidden array, Jiang Chan was completely exposed to the disciples of Yunwu sect.


    Yunlinghai saw a 12-year-old girl in the corner of the hall. She was wearing a red robe and a token of a sword sect disciple hung around her waist.


    Look, it''s a large number of disciples. Their anger is even worse.


    The leading elder martial brother said calmly, "we Yunwu sect and Jianzong have always been well water and don''t invade the river. This younger martial sister is too rampant to do so. Aren''t you afraid to destroy the friendship between the two sects in the future?"


    Jiang Chan walked around him. "I don''t mean any harm to you, but some of you owe me a debt. If you owe me a debt, you always have to pay it back. Don''t you say? Yun Linghai?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes fixed on Yun Linghai, the hearts of the other six monks were relieved, as long as they didn''t come for them.


    Since he was born, Yun Linghai has never been so oppressed. He has always been praised by the stars. When is he controlled by others like now? Besides, he doesn''t know Jiang Chansu. When did he owe him?


    "This younger martial sister may have misunderstood. Younger martial brother Linghai is so old. This is the first time to leave Yunwu sect. He and younger martial sister have never met before. Why does he owe you?"


    Jiang Chan was impatient to say more. The villain died of talking too much. She still knew what to do before she did it.


    She pinched a few Dharma formulas in her hand, and Yun Linghai slipped out by her. With a slight stroke of her finger, a big hole opened in the clothes on yunlinghai''s back.


    Several disciples of Yunwu sect were worried: "what do you mean? That''s my younger martial brother''s sword bone!"


    "That''s my sword bone!" without mercy and without blinking, Jiang Chan pulled out the golden sword bone and threw Yun Linghai among these disciples.


    The six disciples hurriedly catch Yun Linghai and want to heal him, but they find that they can''t even open the storage bag. They can only watch Yun Linghai bleed constantly.


    "Six years ago, Yun xuanlin killed my parents and dug out this sword bone from my body. In those years, Yun xuanlin quietly dug out my sword bone. Now I get my sword bone back in this way. It''s fair."


    After wiping the blood stains on the sword bone, Jiang Chan looked at the pale yunlinghai: "Yun xuanlin threw me under the high cliff like a piece of garbage. Do you want me to throw you down, too, so that you can experience the pain I have suffered?"


    "You lie, grandpa can''t do that!" the sword bone was dug out alive. Of course, Yun Linghai''s face was not good, but no matter how painful it was, it couldn''t be compared with his mental blow.


    "I didn''t lie. How did your sword bone come from? Yun xuanlin and your parents all know whether it was born with a sword bone. Go back and ask your elders."


    No longer looking at these people, Jiang cicada quickly turned around: "there are two things that Yun xuanlin owes me, even the sword bone. The rest is my father''s and mother''s blood debt. When you go back, tell Yun xuanlin to wash his neck and wait. Sooner or later, I will go to Yunwu sect myself."


    "You just left? Shouldn''t you leave a name?" although there was a storm in your heart, the eldest martial brother arched his hands and wanted to know the name of Jiang Chan.


    "Go back and tell Yun xuanlin that since he didn''t kill Du Xinyi in those years, one day she will go to Yunwu sect to avenge him. What she owes is to pay back. After all, it''s two lives."


    Jiang Chan drifted away, leaving behind seven monks of Yunwu sect whose three outlooks were shattered. Their true strength was gradually restored, but no one could raise their mind at the moment. They just sat cross legged in the center of the hall.


    "Do you think what Du Xinyi said is true?" a monk asked weakly after a long silence.


    "I don''t know. Who knows what elder xuanlin did outside?"


    "Linghai, this is the rejuvenation pill. Take it first to consolidate your accomplishments. After all, if the sword bone is dug, your accomplishments will also fall."


    Isn''t it? After Jiang Chan pulled out the sword bone, Yun Linghai''s cultivation fell from the eighth level of Qi refining to the third level of Qi refining. It was dangerous that he didn''t become a mortal, so he still had the opportunity to continue his cultivation.


    Yun Linghai took the rejuvenation pill in silence, and his face was very dark. At this time, we can''t take these into account. Everyone is whispering about the big news revealed by Jiang Chan.


    "If what Du Xinyi said is true, she just took out the sword bone, which has been merciful. If anyone does this to me, I must be this..."


    A male Xiu looked at yunlinghai vaguely, and then made a movement of wiping his neck.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Don''t conflict with the sword sect when you meet them in the secret territory. What to do? Report to the sect after you get out of the secret territory."


    After pinching his eyebrows, the chief elder martial brother said a few words: "don''t be eager to tell the elder who led the team when you go back. You''d better report it to the leader first. After all, Du Xinyi is a disciple of Jianzong, and his identity is extraordinary."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Jiang Chan is light without anything. After she got the sword bone, she was not in a hurry to integrate into herself. There are many people in the secret place. Where is the safe door? Or wait until you get back to Wuji peak to deal with the sword bone.


    It''s estimated that there won''t be much rest after returning to the sword sect. Yun Linghai has been dug out of the sword bone. Yun xuanlin will certainly not give up so easily. There will be endless dangers waiting for her, unless she really kills Yun xuanlin one day.


    However, at present, she can only think about it. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan doesn''t regret it at all. She can tear her face with Yun xuanlin now. She can bear it all the time and confront Yun xuanlin when she is strong.


    But Jiang Chan just couldn''t swallow it. Why can the murderer live comfortably and rise in the wind and water, while the victim has to swallow his breath and hide his name?


    Yun xuanlin sent Yun Linghai to the secret place. It''s really a good move. Isn''t it cheaper for her? Jiang Chan did not take Yun Linghai''s life on purpose. Although Yun xuanlin killed the original owner''s parents for Yun Linghai, Yun Linghai was just born at that time. What can he know?


    Jiang Chan still understands the truth that the disaster is less than his family. However, as the biggest vested interest, Jiang Chan will not deliberately seek revenge on Yun Linghai, but he will not talk to him.

 Chapter 896

    As for how Yun xuanlin will deal with her in the future, let''s take a step by step. She is protected by the sword sect. Even if she wants to go out to practice in the future, isn''t there a thousand faces? With thousands of faces, even if they remember Du Xinyi''s appearance, they don''t necessarily recognize her, do they?


    It seems that after meeting the disciples of Yunwu sect, Jiang Chan''s bad luck came to an end. After she left alone for ten days, she met the disciples of Jianzong. Thirty nine friars of Jianzong came in to build the foundation. Now everyone is together.


    Jiang Chan was the last to meet. Everyone''s heart fell down when they saw that Jiang Chan was safe.


    Now they have been in the secret place for 22 days. Each time the friars can only come in for one month, and they will leave the secret place of Tianmen in eight days.


    Before, everyone was busy looking for their own opportunities. Now these disciples can also say that they have gained a lot on the ground. It can be said that this is the richest time since they practiced.


    Now that the business is finished, Xiang Yuanzhe beckons to everyone, "should we give good fruit to the grandchildren of Yunwu sect? We can''t let the younger martial sister be bullied for nothing."


    Xiang Yuanzhe knew about the sword bone, but it was not suitable to take it out and say it in a big way, so he made up another statement for everyone. Anyway, the main idea was that Jiang Chan was bullied by people of cloud and fog sect before entering the sword sect.


    When it comes to the most united sect, there will be no other sect except sword sect. When Xiang Yuanzhe said this, the sword practitioners were immediately excited and wailed to find the trouble of Yunwu sect.


    "We don''t hurt people''s lives, just their storage bags. After all, God still has the virtue of living well." Xiang Yuanzhe pretended. He knew from Jiang Chan''s mouth that she had got the sword bone, so he had no scruples about it.


    "That is, rob their wealth and help our poor. We are really poor. To reserve rare materials, just for our life sword, every spirit stone is extremely precious."


    The disciples of Yunwu sect had a bad luck this time. I don''t know how, but almost all the good things they met were robbed by the disciples of sword sect.


    When the secret place was opened, they almost cried with joy. Help! Are these friars of Jianzong bandits?


    The elder martial brother who had been robbed several times smiled bitterly. Why did the sword sect and the cloud sect have such hatred? In the final analysis, it''s not because of this?


    He glanced at yunlinghai. If yunxuanlin really did something like that, the other party would deliberately retaliate.


    Outside the secret territory, Mingyu and Mingzhi stood side by side on the flying boat of Jianzong, with more than ten sword practitioners sitting behind them. Knowing that yunlinghai has also entered the secret realm, Mingyu knows that Du Xinyi will never miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, after the disciples entered the secret place, Mingyu passed the notes back and called more than ten sword practitioners in the period of transforming God at once.


    Mingfeng certainly won''t miss it. Jiang Chan is his little apprentice. When he is a master, he always comes to support her. Besides, he has long been unhappy with Yun xuanlin. He pretends to be authentic and makes such shameful activities secretly.


    "Yunwu sect has two monks in the period of transforming gods this time. One is Yun xuanlin and the other is Yun xuankun. These two people are difficult to deal with."


    "What are you afraid of? We have twelve periods of enlightenment here. It''s not proper to deal with them?"


    Mingfeng held the wine gourd: "whatever else, Yun xuanlin can''t die in our hands anyway. It''s my little disciple''s sharpener."


    "Yes, the hatred of Yun xuanlin still needs to be solved by Xinyi himself. It just makes him cheap and allows the old thief to live for hundreds of years."


    Everyone understood Mingfeng''s meaning. After saying a few words, they held their breath again.


    Mingyu and Mingzhi said, "I always think something good will happen to our sword sect this time."


    Mingzhi smiled: "I always believe your intuition, but I don''t know what kind of good thing it is."


    "I''m not sure. It''s just this mysterious feeling."


    Mingyu shook her head and stared at the entrance of the secret place.


    At noon, the sun had risen above my head. An aperture appeared at the entrance of the Tianmen secret place, like dumplings. All the disciples who went in for the test were sent out.


    Seeing the disciples of Jianzong, Mingyu and Mingzhi hurriedly welcomed her, and Mingfeng followed. There was his little villain in there. If something happened to her, he would regret to die.


    Jiang Chan nodded invisibly at Mingyu Wei. Mingyu was greatly relieved, "good boy, good job."


    Mingfeng patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "good, good."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s all well taught by master."


    Yunwu sect, yunxuanlin waited outside the secret territory early in the morning. When he reached this cultivation, he had a little understanding of the future development. In fact, not long after yunlinghai entered the secret realm, his heart seemed to be covered with a layer of dust.


    The more up to now, his heart is more and more flustered.


    Finally, when the disciples of Yunwu sect came out and saw the little grandson with only three layers of Qi refining left in his cultivation, Yun xuanlin was black in front of his eyes: "who is it? Didn''t I ask you to take good care of him?"


    The eldest martial brother, who was headed by Yun xuanlin, looked cold. Although Yun xuanlin was the ancestor of the period of transforming God, his master was not easy to provoke. His master was the leader, and he was on an equal footing with Yun xuanlin.


    "Martial uncle xuanlin still has time to be angry. It''s better to go back and think about how to explain to the headmaster and other martial uncles. It''s a big thing. We''ll talk about it when we go back."


    Yun Linghai''s face is also bad. Although he is young, how can he not feel the change of his classmates'' attitude towards him? Since Jiang Chan dug his sword bone that day, their trial in the secret place was not smooth at all.


    The disciples of Jianzong seem to have an eye on them. No matter what good things they encounter, they are searched by the disciples of Jianzong.


    They don''t hurt their lives either. They just hang behind them all the time and take advantage of them at any time.


    Yunlinghai guessed that they wanted to avenge Du Xinyi. If it was just one or two, yunlinghai could comfort himself that they had found the wrong revenge object.


    But now all the disciples of the sword sect do so, so there is only one truth, that is, the sword bone he was proud of was not born, but dug out by his grandfather Yun xuanlin on Du Xinyi.


    At the thought of this fact, Yun Linghai was full of pain. He has always been proud of his natural sword bone, but how do you know that this is just a complete lie, and behind this lie are two lives?


    He really wanted to have outstanding talent and go on the road of cultivating immortals for a long time, but he never wanted to hurt other people''s lives to get these.

 Chapter 897

    Now seeing yunxuanlin, yunlinghai''s heart is particularly heavy. Emotionally, he didn''t believe what Jiang Chan said was true, but intellectually, he kept telling himself that if what the other party said was not true, as a disciple of the sword sect, she would never give such a cruel hand to the disciples of the cloud and fog sect.


    Hearing what the chief senior brother said, Yun xuanlin couldn''t keep his face. Unfortunately, this boy is in the later stage of foundation construction, and there is a master who is the leader. He can''t help him.


    "Linghai, come with me."


    After counting the number of disciples, it''s a little less than before entering the secret territory, but will Yun xuanlin pay attention to these? He only cares about what happened to his grandson in the secret place. Why did they go back in their cultivation?


    Now Yun xuanlin can''t wait to know this. Where does he care about the safety of others?


    When he took his disciples to the flying boat, Yun xuanlin took Yun Linghai to understand the situation.


    Jianzong is here. Yuanben Mingfeng and others thought they would break their faces with the old boy Yun xuanlin today. Unexpectedly, the old boy was calm and took his grandson to understand the situation first.


    It''s a pity that Mingfeng can''t move his muscles and bones. After he and the disciples of Jianzong got on the flying boat, he glanced up and down at Jiang Chan. When he found that Jiang Chan was unharmed, he put down his heart: "disciple, how do you feel when you try?"


    Jiang Chan held Xuanli sword. "I think it''s very good, master. I got a good thing this time. I''m always thinking of you."


    She almost asked directly. I think of you all the time. Do you think of me all the time? After all, she is still the only little apprentice under Mingfeng''s name.


    Mingfeng blinked, his old eyes shining brightly: "your eyes are always higher than the top. What kind of good things can be seen by you?"


    Jiang Chan winked at Mingfeng. Mingfeng knowingly put up the protective cover to cover the whole flying boat. Jiang Chan whispered a word. The wine gourd in Mingfeng''s hand was almost unstable.


    "Did you really get that thing? Golden leaf fire yuan grass? How old is it?"


    Jiang Chan took out a jade box. "I got three strains. They are thousands of years old. Do you want to say?"


    "Yes, of course! Disciple, the most gratifying thing for me is to accept you, a good disciple. I didn''t expect to build a foundation to help me solve my problems. Great!"


    Mingwei also came to help Jiang Chan support the field. Seeing that Mingfeng''s teeth and flowers are about to show, Mingwei couldn''t bear to look away, but he was also happy for Mingfeng. Mingfeng has been trapped in the middle of Huashen for a long time, but he can''t find the golden leaf fire yuan grass and can''t expel the cold in his body, so he hasn''t advanced yet.


    "Master, I''ve got a lot of spiritual plants that have given birth to wisdom this time. I''m going to put them on the Wuji peak and let them take care of the Wuji peak for me at that time."


    Seeing that everyone was there, Jiang Chan crossed her legs and began to pour out the jade box. While pulling, she counted: "this is six leaf golden ginseng."


    "This is amber Ganoderma lucidum."


    "This is Wannian blood ginseng."


    ��������


    ��������


    "This is the multicolored fairy lotus."


    A total of twelve jade boxes were pulled out. Mingwei''s eyes were shining. Mingfeng''s saliva was about to come down. The rest of the ancestors looked at these spiritual plants. It was called a tiger''s eye.


    No way, it''s all poor.


    "Xinyi, these are spiritual plants that generate wisdom?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan nodding, Mingwei laughed loudly.


    Mingzhi patted Mingyu on the shoulder: "I said your hunch is still very reliable. It''s really a big harvest."


    Since ancient times, how few spiritual plants can generate wisdom? But once they are transformed, they will definitely be a great help to the sect in the future.


    Mingyu smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect such a big surprise."


    What''s a surprise? It''s a shock. This is not over. Jiang Chan is still offering treasure.


    "I still have a bigger harvest," she said. She felt out a jade box and opened it. In the middle was a small tree about feet high. It looks very petite, but it flows on the leaves, full of mystery.


    Ming didn''t stare. His eyes were going to be pasted on the jade box: "what''s this?"


    Mingfeng wondered, "it''s like a tea tree? It''s also planted on our Wuji peak?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "it''s the tea tree. This is the enlightenment tea tree. Grandpa tea tree, this is Mingwei, the leader of our sword sect. This is my master Mingfeng..."


    As soon as the word "Wudao tea" comes out, everyone will be crazy. Especially after seeing the spiritual knowledge of Wudao tea, everyone''s eyes are burning. They want to stare at a flower out of the Wudao tea tree.


    Ming Weijie Mingfeng: "elder martial brother, you''d better dream. Master Wudao tea is so noble. Is it a bit shabby to live on Wuji peak?"


    Mingfeng didn''t blush at all: "we don''t knock at all. Our Wuji peak is clean and has few people. That''s a good place for retreat."


    Mingwei''s mouth was about to smile to the back of his ear: "Xinyi, you have made too much contribution to the sect this time. It''s great to bring back so many spiritual plants!"


    Mingyu was completely speechless. She didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would bring back such a rebellious spirit plant of the enlightenment tea tree, and still opened the spirit plant. If the news came out, she didn''t dare to think.


    Mingfeng looked anxiously: "this is what my little disciple found. Even if you want to receive the sect door, you should give me something?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the eyesight, then looked around at a group of sword repair, looking at everyone bitter ha ha. She pinched her eyebrows. If the martial uncles and ancestors were rich, she would really want benefits without being ashamed at all.


    But now, seeing that such ancestors were in short supply, she still looked at herself awkwardly and flatteringly. She couldn''t open her mouth for benefits.


    "The disciples didn''t ask much. The sect asked the disciples to go to the library more." after thinking for a long time, Jiang Chan put forward such a suggestion.


    Ming did not immediately make a decision: "yes."


    No spirit stone, that''s easier to say than anything.


    Mingfeng stared and thought that everyone was equally poor. He didn''t know what to say. He could only drink muggy wine with a gourd in his arms.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I brought a lot of spirit plants this time. They are especially suitable for brewing. Let the spirit plants help take care of them at that time. Master, do you still worry about not drinking in the future?"


    Jiang Chan also knew Shun Mao Lu and Ming Feng''s life. After a few short words, Ming Feng was immediately happy.


    "What spiritual plants are there? If it''s not good, I don''t care."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    Mingfeng smashed his mouth: "no, we need to reinforce the protection array of Wuji peak by several levels after we go back. So many spiritual plants are planted on our peak. Someone must want to steal it."

 Chapter 898

    Mingfeng''s vision like a knife swept these sword practitioners one by one. Who doesn''t know whose temperament? Now they are jealous to see that Wuji peak has gained so many benefits.


    Mingzhi looks away awkwardly. How could Mingfeng be right? He was jealous when he looked at these spiritual plants. He didn''t want many. He was satisfied when one was planted on his peak.


    The remaining ancestors either looked up at the sky or looked down at the ground. No one looked directly at Mingfeng.


    Mingfeng snorted coldly and put all the spiritual plants that had generated wisdom into his storage bracelet. As for the rest that should be handed over to the Pope, Mingwei looked at it himself.


    "Martial nephew Xinyi, is there anything else? Take it out together and let''s bear it." carefully put away the enlightenment tea tree. Before seeing Jiang Chan smiling, I knew there must be something good in her hand


    Jiang Chan felt out a small gray tripod and put it on the square table in the middle. The small tripod revolved around the swordsmen twice and finally stopped in front of Jiang Chan. It seemed a little unhappy.


    I''ve seen all of them. None of them has the talent of an alchemist. They all have too much killing Qi! Isn''t this little doll using it?


    Jiang Chan smiled bitterly: "senior, these are the ancestors of our sect. You can choose from the newly introduced disciples. Even if you can''t, how can the sect find a seedling of an alchemist to inherit the Dandao of Tianmen."


    Hearing the word Dandao, everyone''s breath burned up. It''s an independent Dan Dao. Unexpectedly, it was not obtained by the disciples of the Dan sect, but came back with their disciples of the sword sect?


    Mingwei immediately assured: "don''t worry, I''ll tell zongmen to let them find some good seedlings for alchemy!"


    Generally speaking, most elixirs focus on the root of wood spirit. As for the spiritual fire used for alchemy, it only needs strange fire to refine special high-level elixir, and the general earth core fire can be satisfied.


    Sword sect also has Dan Xiu, but the number is very few. Just a few danxiu can''t supply the daily pill consumption of Jianzong.


    If the Dandao of Jianzong grows up, it will be more beautiful in the future.


    As if convinced by Mingwei''s words, Xiaoding stopped in the palm of Jiang Chan''s hand. Even if the old man said more, he still decided to follow Jiang Chan first. Who let her use it?


    If it can''t find the right friar, it all depends on her!


    The sword sect here is full of pots and bowls. Although these things can''t be replaced with spirit stones at present, these are things that spirit stones can''t buy. It''s clear at a glance which is more important.


    The flying boat of Yunwu sect is not so happy.


    Yun xuanlin took Yun Linghai into a small room of the flying boat. "What''s the matter with you? Who did you meet in the secret place and actually put such a hand on it?"


    Yun Linghai stood in front of Yun xuanlin and hesitated for a long time before asking, "Grandpa, is my sword bone really born?"


    Yun xuanlin''s eyebrows jumped: "what do you mean?"


    He jumped in his heart and lifted up yunlinghai''s clothes. Sure enough, at his back, the golden sword bone disappeared.


    "Where''s your sword bone? Didn''t your senior brothers take care of you? That''s how they take care of you?"


    Yun xuanlin''s eyes were ready to crack. He had high hopes for Yun Linghai. He didn''t expect that the sword bone was missing after entering the secret place.


    "It has nothing to do with senior brothers," Yun Linghai said hard. "I met a female Jian Xiu named Du Xinyi in the secret place. She said that your grandfather killed her parents six years ago and dug away her sword bones."


    "Du Xinyi, Du Xinyi." whispered a few words, and Yun xuanlin was angry: "her life is really hard. She didn''t lose her life when she fell from such a high cliff. She even worshipped the sword sect. No wonder mingyuzhi came to talk to me."


    Before entering the secret realm, Mingyu came to confirm Yun Linghai''s identity. Then he thought that more than ten Huashen friars had come to the sword sect recently. Yun xuanlin understood everything.


    "That girl is really lucky. Without the sword bone, she has entered the sword sect. There are so many people supporting her. Now I regret why I didn''t slap her to death!"


    Yun xuanlin said coldly. Looking at Yun xuanlin, Yun Linghai felt very strange.


    He pursed his lips: "my grandson will go down to practice first."


    Looking at his grandson going out, Yun xuanlin sneered: "the benevolence of women."


    One day, he will understand that what he does is for his good. In this way of practice, being soft hearted is the most important.


    Yun Linghai is no matter how precocious and dead, that is, a seven-year-old child. Where can he know what human and worldly wisdom? He just felt in his heart that Yun xuanlin was wrong to do so, but he had no ability to stop it.


    Besides, the elder martial brother of Yunwu sect, after entering the flying boat, he contacted his master with the sound transmitting jade charm. When Feizhou arrived at Yunwu sect, the eldest martial brother took these disciples into the hall.


    The leader and other ancestors are waiting for them in the hall. Yun xuanlin, as the leader elder, of course, will also go there.


    The headmaster sat on the hall with his face as heavy as water. Although the disciple in the Chuan Yin Yu Fu had made it clear, he still had to ask the parties before he could really understand the truth.


    If, as the disciple said, it was Yun xuanlin who first made the first day of junior high school, he could not blame the disciples of Jianzong for revenge.


    In order to find out the truth, the leader even called Yun Linghai''s parents, even though they were still closed before.


    Yun Linghai''s parents were a little worried when they came to the hall. Their accomplishments were just a golden elixir. If they didn''t have a father in the period of transforming God, they wouldn''t get too much attention in the sect.


    Seeing that Yun Linghai came in with those disciples, especially when he noticed that his son''s cultivation had regressed to the third level of Qi refining, mica hugged Yun Linghai: "Linghai, who gave such a cruel hand? How did your cultivation regress?"


    Cloud father is also angry. His good son went out to practice. Why did such a thing happen? Who did it?


    Yun Linghai pursed his lips without saying a word. Now he doubts everyone. Do his parents know about it?


    Looking at the noisy below, the leader said in a deep voice: "Lingyue, make the whole thing clear from beginning to end."


    Master brother Ling stepped forward: "yes, master."


    He said directly from the moment they entered the secret place. All the time, he said that they met Jiang Chan and all kinds of things Jiang Chan did. When the ancestors above the hall began to hear that Jiang Chan dug up the sword bone of yunlinghai, they were all very angry.


    But when they heard that the sword bone was dug out by Yun xuanlin from others and killed each other''s parents, the ancestors were silent.

 Chapter 899

    Yunfu mica was also stunned. They only knew that yunxuanlin had brought back a sword bone, but they didn''t know that there was such a thing behind the sword bone. What''s more, they didn''t expect people to seek revenge now.


    After listening to the story of the Earth Spirit, the leader asked, "as Yun Linghai''s parents, do you know the inside story?"


    Cloud father shook his head: "six years ago, my father brought the sword bone back. We were just glad to get the sword bone and didn''t go deep into the things behind it."


    In fact, they also know how precious the sword bone is? Where are ordinary people willing to give to others? My father must have dug it out of someone else.


    But because it was his family who benefited, Yunfu put it in his heart, and he didn''t want to know what was behind it.


    Now, once the truth is revealed bloody, Yunfu mica only feels ashamed.


    "You say that Du Xinyi is now a true disciple of Jianzong?"


    The headmaster pondered and suddenly asked.


    Lingyue nodded: "yes, the disciple inquired about it intentionally in the secret place. Du Xinyi joined the sword sect two years ago. It is said that he is full of single gold Linggen. Now he is the cultivation in the early stage of foundation building."


    "Confused!" the headmaster was furious: "Yun xuanlin, just because of your own selfish interests, let our sect miss such an elite disciple for nothing, and let the sword sect and the sect have a rift. Do you know the crime?"


    Yun xuanlin smiled: "I don''t think I did wrong. She had a sword bone and didn''t know it. Since I was better than her, didn''t she let me kill her? I just hate that I didn''t kill her with one hand."


    The ancestors above the hall shook their heads and looked at Yun xuanlin''s stubbornness. They knew that they had made no sense with him. He had fallen into his own dead end and stubbornly believed that he was right.


    The law of the jungle is the rule of the fairy world, but it is clearly stipulated in the fairy world. You can''t fight against mortals. Yun xuanlin has broken this rule, but he has no sense of awakening and repentance.


    After pondering for a long time, the leader said: "the sect now punishes Yun xuanlin as follows. He is removed from his position as the sect elder and fined 200 years'' salary. He has thought about it in the front wall of the criminal law hall for 50 years. He is not allowed to leave the criminal law hall without the order of the sect."


    "As for you husband and wife, if you don''t know the inside story, punish you for 50 years'' salary and go down with yunlinghai."


    An old ancestor sighed, "why do you think you need it? Even if you don''t have a sword bone, the qualification of Linghai is not bad. Why do you do this?"


    Seeing that Yun xuanlin followed the friar of the criminal law hall, an old ancestor asked, "shall we say hello to the Jianzong?"


    The headmaster shook his head: "no, you see, the ancestors of the sword sect didn''t intervene this time. I think they are going to let Du Xinyi solve the matter by himself. There will be a war between Du Xinyi and Yun xuanlin in the future. We just need to wait for Du Xinyi to come to the door."


    "It''s a pity. Shan jinlinggen is still full. It''s almost the same as tianlinggen."


    "It''s clear that we met Yunwu sect first, but because of yunxuanlin''s greed, such disciples fell into the hands of Jianzong. It''s a pity."


    "It''s a pity that it''s done," the leader stood up. "It''s a pity that this time I went to Tianmen secret place and didn''t get any harvest. Instead, I hit dozens of disciples."


    Jiang Chan is like a duck to water in Jianzong. After arriving at Jianzong, the small tripod refused to follow Ming Wei and stayed with Jiang Chan all the time. Ming Wei was also generous and directly let Jiang Chan keep it. In his eyes, Du Xinyi was a man of great luck.


    I didn''t see her go into the secret place. All the disciples haven''t gained as much as she alone? Maybe this little tripod will follow Jiang Chan and finally bring back a elixir seedling with outstanding qualifications?


    After returning to Wuji peak, Jiang Chan and the spirits of plants and trees were busy for half a month, and then all the spiritual plants she brought back were planted. During this period, the growth environment of various spiritual plants should be taken into account.


    Mingfeng also made a lot of efforts behind. After all, Jiang Chan''s cultivation is there. She really can''t move mountains and reclaim the sea now.


    Where do you know that just after taking care of Wuji peak, Wuji peak was stolen that night, and two 200 year spirit plants were missing. Mingfeng is furious. This kind of tree on his peak has someone stealing from him?


    You don''t have to think about who did this. Unfortunately, he can''t fight for cultivation. It''s his master. What else can he do? Only the protection of the limitless peak can be reinforced and then reinforced.


    To this end, Mingfeng also specially gave up a jar of spirit wine in exchange for two eight level array plates to protect the Wuji peak from the wind. No one can get in without his token.


    No wonder others are jealous. When Mingfeng was alone, Wuji peak was no different from other peaks. Everyone''s eldest brother didn''t say second brother. But now it''s different. After Jiang Chan brought back those spiritual plants, Wuji peak jumped to be one of the richest peaks in Jianzong.


    Doesn''t that make everyone jealous? So it''s not surprising that someone came to pick up the sheep.


    It shows that the day after Feng bought the array plate, a little old man stood outside Wuji peak blowing his beard and staring. If Jiang Chan was there, he should recognize that this is the gatekeeper of the library.


    "Smelly boy, I''m so careful. Am I an outsider? Just two spirit plants and set up a protective array!"


    After muttering a few words, the old friar still scolded and left. He wants to break in, but isn''t it embarrassing? In particular, Mingfeng is still a fool. He will lose face at that time.


    I don''t know if he was lame at the beginning. How could he accept such a thing as a disciple? If he got a good thing, he didn''t want to be filial to him. How nice his little apprentice is. He was very jealous.


    After arranging the protective array of Wuji peak, Mingfeng closed with a golden leaf Huoyuan grass. He wants to expel the cold in his body. When he leaves the customs, if there is no accident, he will advance to the later stage of God transformation. He has been delayed on the threshold of the middle stage of God transformation for decades.


    As soon as Mingfeng closes, Jiang Chan on Wuji peak is the boss. After taking care of Wuji peak, Jiang Chan also began her daily cultivation. She needs to consolidate her accomplishments first. After Mingfeng leaves the pass, he will protect her Dharma. At that time, Jiang Chan will integrate this sword bone into herself.


    She wanted to come quietly, but zongmen wouldn''t let her. Who knows if there will be any accident after the sword bone is integrated into the body? It''s better to have a teacher looking after it, just in case.


    These spirits of plants and trees are also lively. They are basically tens of thousands of years old, but they are all like children, making noise on Wuji peak all day.

 Chapter 900

    Because ginger cicada doesn''t stick to them, they all run all over the mountains and fields on Wuji peak. During Jiang Chan''s daily cultivation, there are always these elves watching and chattering.


    Staying with these pure minded elves, I feel that the whole person has been sublimated. It seems that this is a pure land of bliss, and all the ups and downs of the outside world can''t invade here.


    Mingfeng''s closing time is not long, about a week or so. By the time he left the customs again, it was already the late stage of incarnation. Although he was stuck in the middle stage of transforming God for decades because of cold poison, he has been practicing for decades.


    After all the cold poison in his body was removed, he naturally broke through to the later stage of transforming God. As soon as I left the pass, I saw a dozen little people running around the mountains and fields.


    They have no entities, and these are the hallucinations of their souls.


    Seeing Mingfeng leaving the customs, a male doll with six golden leaves on his head hugged him: "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    The rest of the little dolls came to see Mingfeng.


    Seeing these little dolls, the folds on Mingfeng''s face were about to laugh: "Hello, we have no rules at wujifeng, and there''s nothing you can''t go. Just feel free."


    "Yes, thank you, grandpa!"


    After talking to the spirits of plants and trees, Mingfeng went back to find Jiang Chan.


    A little girl riding a deer with her fingers: "old ancestor, sister Xinyi is in the back mountain."


    "Let''s go and find your sister Xinyi."


    Mingfeng turned his heel and went to the back mountain with the spirits of plants and trees.


    Back in the mountain, Jiang Chan is practicing his sword by the cold pool. Since she entered the foundation period, the relationship between her and Xuanli has become closer. At this time, I''m glad that Xuanli''s body is a mass of ice, not made of ore, otherwise she will follow the old path of those martial uncles.


    Of course, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that Xuanli doesn''t have to collect and cherish materials in the future. The disadvantage is that Xuanli''s rank is closely related to her accomplishments. Only when she has a deeper understanding of Kendo will Xuanli''s rank be improved.


    When Mingfeng and the spirits of plants and trees arrived at the back mountain, Jiang Chan just stopped.


    "Xinyi, is today''s class over?" it seems that after the advanced stage, Mingfeng has been serious a lot. At least now, the questions are quite rigid.


    Jiang Chan wiped her sweaty hands. What''s the matter with her master? Suddenly so serious, she''s not used to it.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s suspicious eyes, Mingfeng squeezed her eyes. Isn''t he embarrassed to destroy his image as an expert outside the world by looking at so many little dolls?


    Seeing the little dolls who came with Mingfeng, Jiang Chan understood for a second. OK, it''s strange that the old friar still knew to carry it.


    "The schoolwork in the morning is over. I have to go to Kendo hall in the afternoon. I haven''t gone to loosen my muscles and bones for a long time."


    Mingfeng pondered: "what''s the Kendo hall? Where''s your sword bone? Refine it now. I''m here to protect your Dharma."


    Jiang Chan thought about it. She felt the sword bone belonging to Du Xinyi from the storage bracelet. It was golden and sharp. She knew it was a good thing.


    Mingfeng looked twice: "it''s the first time I''ve seen the sword bone. It turns out that it looks like this."


    "As far as I know, there was an ancestor of Jianzong who was born with sword bones before, and he also flew to the upper world." Jiang Chan naturally read the history of Jianzong in the library Pavilion and was very clear about these.


    "Yes, there are. But where have I seen the sword bone in someone else''s body? Besides, having the sword bone doesn''t mean that you can fly. If you haven''t seen someone else without the sword bone, it''s different?"


    Mingfeng has a good reason. Of course, as Mingfeng said, there are always people flying in the fairy world every once in a while, but not every person who flies is born with sword bones. This is a icing on the cake.


    There is the best, there is no need to be depressed. All roads lead to Rome, and there will always be a way suitable for you.


    "OK, master, I''ll refine this sword bone here." Jiang Chan is not hypocritical. This originally belongs to Du Xinyi, but it was taken away a few years ago. Now it''s reasonable to return it to its original owner.


    Since she was ready to refine, Jiang Chan was not vague. She opened the back skirt, and a slight stroke of her finger brought a strong wind. A wound about feet long appeared on Jiang Chan''s back.


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged. With a gentle wave of her right hand, the sword bone flew to her back, and then disappeared into her body.


    What kind of feeling is that? It seems that the missing bone in the body has finally been found, and the whole person seems to be complete at last.


    Jiang Chan breathed a sigh of relief. The first step was a success. The next moment was to establish his own connection with the sword bone. It can be said that in the future, her understanding of Kendo will be engraved on this sword bone.


    When establishing contact with the sword bone, Mingfeng was able to sit upright at first. Unfortunately, he couldn''t sit still for less than an hour.


    Gradually, Mingfeng sat on the stone and slowly lay on the stone. Finally, he simply crossed his legs, supported his head with his left hand and took a drink of wine gourd with his right hand. After drinking, he had to smash his mouth.


    The spirit of plants and trees such as six leaf golden ginseng looked at Mingfeng. From the beginning, his immortal ancestors had become cynical. Don''t say, it''s still more intimate.


    Seeing that Mingfeng lay down, the spirits of plants and trees were not afraid of life. The brave earth climbed onto his head. The timid sat next to Mingfeng and was very close to Mingfeng.


    Surrounded by the spirits of plants and trees, Mingfeng is happy. It doesn''t matter that the martial brothers of zongmen don''t like him. It''s just that these elves like him.


    Or do the spirits of plants have eyes and know that he is a great good man!


    It took Jiang Chan a week to refine the sword bone. During this time, when she engraved her understanding of Kendo on the sword bone, she also had a new experience, and her understanding of Kendo went up to a higher level, especially after observing the Tianmen''s heaven Kendo in the secret realm.


    I haven''t had time to figure this out before, but now I take advantage of this opportunity to make it up together.


    When Jiang Chan opened her eyes again, a sharp idea flashed in her eyes, fleeting.


    "Refining and refining? It seems that you have gained a lot." although Mingfeng is lying without shape, he is always paying attention to the change of Jiang Chan. The determination in Jiang Chan''s eyes dispersed quickly, and he could see it all clearly.


    "I''ve really gained something. The disciple''s second sword formula has some rudiments. The disciple needs to polish it again."

 Chapter 901

    Jiang Chan is also a rebellious person. Besides, there are no outsiders here, so she doesn''t stick to those false rites. After waking up, he casually leaned against the big stone, looked at the spirits of plants and trees who didn''t go around Mingfeng and said with a smile: "it seems that master, you get along well with them."


    "That''s your Shifu. I was born to be liked." Mingfeng boasted. He didn''t know who was in the sect. Everyone had a headache and wanted to avoid it.


    Ginger cicada took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. How could she forget that this is a master who can jump to heaven with a ladder? Where do you know what shame is?


    "Seriously, the power of your sword formula full of stars is really extraordinary. Polish it well. Work slowly and work carefully. Don''t be eager for success."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I understood the sword formula formed by the power of the stars according to the skill of the star formula, not a star full sword formula."


    Mingfeng waved: "almost, almost. In the future, master, I''ll watch you fight with others with stars in the sky."


    Jiang Chan gave up talking to Mingfeng. This one only recognizes his own reason. She''d better not waste more words.


    Squinting at the noon sun, Mingfeng shook his feet: "children, my grandfather is going back to the cave. Are you going?"


    "No, No."


    "Find Lao Zu next time."


    "Plant fruit for my ancestors."


    The spirits of plants and trees chirped, and Mingfeng was coaxed to make the dragon''s face happy. There was no ginger cicada at all. Jiang Chan shrugged her shoulders. Mingfeng is not old yet. Is he going to be coaxed by someone?


    "I have something else to tell you," he murmured to the spirits of plants and trees, and Mingfeng said, "the sect Dabi in the cultivation world will be in half a year. All disciples above the foundation period can participate. Go and get a Dabi first."


    "Sect big ratio? I''ve heard of it. What does this sect big ratio say?" Jiang Chan has heard of it, but she doesn''t know the details.


    "Of course, it''s better than sitting here and practicing hard."


    "Try to practice tower? Why haven''t I heard of it?" this is a word she has never heard of. Jiang Chan is also curious.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. It''s only known by the senior management of major departments. Even after coming out of the trial tower, you should make a magic oath and never tell others about the existence of the trial tower."


    "The trial training tower is jointly controlled by several major gates in the immortal world. Every time you can enter the trial training tower, you are basically the pride of heaven. Don''t humiliate me."


    Just after a few words, Mingfeng has no shape again. Of course, Jiang Chan really wants to participate in this sect competition. Don''t say he won the first prize, at least not too bad?


    "Before the end of the Ming Dynasty, I heard that the punishment of Yunwu Sect on Yun xuanlin has come down. He will face the wall and think about it for a hundred years. In these 100 years, he has no time to come to trouble you, and you should grow up as soon as possible."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I see. Yun xuanlin always wants me to solve it myself in the future."


    "It''s just that in this sect competition, although Yun xuanlin can''t come to trouble you personally, it doesn''t prevent him from instructing others. He can sit in the elder''s position in the oil-rich Yunwu sect. If something leaks between his fingers, others won''t rush?"


    "I understand, of course I will be careful." Jiang Chan also thought of this stubble. After all, she was too weak to face Yun xuanlin.


    But this is an objective fact. Her age is here. She can''t come in a hurry.


    At this time, I envy the spiritual beasts'' practice. I think Xiaojin''s life, relying solely on the emperor''s slurry, she jumped to several levels. It''s hard to borrow external forces like now.


    After seeing off Mingfeng, Jiang Chan played with the spirits of plants and trees for a while and began to practice again. As Mingfeng said, there''s really not much time left for her. It''s just a dream to win the first place in the sect competition at the beginning of foundation building.


    Therefore, she must break through to the middle stage of foundation construction before the sect comparison, so there may be some hope.


    A long-term excellent person doesn''t want to be subordinate to others at all. Jiang Chan happens to be such a person, so he can only suppress others.


    Knowing that Jiang Chan is busy improving her strength, the spirits of plants and trees will not come if they have nothing. Wuji peak is so big that they haven''t played in many places.


    Half a year passed quickly. On the day of departure, Jiang Chan ended the hard practice.


    In the past six months, she was basking in the stars and the moon. It really made her realize the second sword formula, the two stars open the sun. It''s a pity that she hasn''t competed with anyone, but her power is much more powerful than the first one star shake.


    On the day of departure, everyone should gather in the square in front of the hall. Seeing that Xiang Yuanzhe was still leading the team, Jiang CHANLE, an old acquaintance.


    Of course, most of the people who went to the sect contest this time were acquaintances. Last time in Tianmen secret territory, everyone was very familiar with it. Occasionally, there are a few new faces, and in a few words, we become familiar with each other.


    Ming didn''t say anything. After encouraging everyone to look forward to the future, he let everyone go on the flying boat. As for Jiang Chan''s master Mingfeng, I don''t know where she fell drunk on Wuji peak. Unexpectedly, she didn''t appear this time.


    Sure enough, in her master''s eyes, good wine is cherished. Is it an accident? I make complaints about Jiang Chan and everyone in the boat.


    Mingyu and Mingzhi are the ancestors of the sect who led the team this time. Mingyu likes to join in the fun. Naturally, he wants to drill wherever it''s fun. Originally, it''s very boring to practice hard in Jianzong. Naturally, he needs to have some fun.


    Mingyu and Mingzhi both have a good impression of Jiang Chan. In fact, they also bet this time. Mingyu is more optimistic about the sect ratio. Jiang Chan should be the top. Mingzhi should be conservative. He bet on Xiang Yuanzhe.


    It can only be said that these two people are too confident and don''t consider the disciples of other sects at all. If this word is spread, it is estimated that it will cause public anger.


    Sect Dabi is not held at any sect gate. This is a huge square with dozens of high platforms. I think everyone is competing on the high platform to promote.


    When Jiang Chan and others arrived, many sect disciples had come. Of course, the disciples of Yunwu sect have come. The leader Jiang Chan is happy at the sight. She also knows, master brother Lingyue.


    Of course, she doesn''t know who took the lead. It''s not Yun xuanlin anyway.


    Mingyu and Mingzhi exchanged greetings with the ancestors of the major schools and sat down. The game time hasn''t come yet. We have to wait until everyone comes.


    To say that Dabi of this sect, of course, also has casual cultivation. They follow the path of casual cultivation alliance, and the power of casual cultivation alliance can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 902

    At noon, the ancestor of a sect announced the official start of the sect Dabi. Jiang Chan and others stood up in unison.


    The sect big ratio is divided into two stages. In the first stage, they compete for the top 100 seats. In the second stage, they draw lots randomly. Who you draw is your opponent.


    There are thousands of monks who come to the sect competition. Only the top 100 are qualified to compete for the admission ticket to the trial tower. The competition is particularly fierce and the elimination rate is very high.


    The disciples of Jianzong looked at each other and dispersed. They don''t want to PK their peers at the beginning. They''d better go to the disciples of other schools to compete first.


    So scattered, there are only one or two disciples of the sword Sect on each high platform. Jiang Chan happens to be on a high platform with Xiang Yuanzhe. Of course, Xiang Yuanzhe wants to protect her.


    The two looked at each other and immediately formed an alliance. At this time, when we get the top 100 places, we should paddle more to maintain our strength. By the way, we should keep one or two hands. How can we play if others find out all the cards?


    The battle is fast and fast. It takes less than half a day. The top 100 disciples of the sect Dabi came out. Most of the disciples of the sword sect are here. It can be said that the elimination rate is surprisingly low compared with other disciples.


    On the first day, the sect Dabi ended smoothly. On the second day, it will be the main play. This is not a big scuffle, but one-on-one. Basically, everyone is no longer clumsy.


    Back on the flying boat, Jiang Chan''s neck moved: "it''s hard to live in the future. I think everyone should try their best."


    "Of course, younger martial sister, if we meet, I won''t be merciful."


    Xiang Yuanzhe rubbed his sword with a serious face.


    Jiang cicada didn''t lift her head: "of course, I won''t release water. We''ll see who wins."


    Seeing these two people talking fiercely, the rest of the disciples shrunk their heads together. They have not spared a duel with Jiang Chan in the sect, and have also learned Jiang Chan''s methods.


    In the early stage of foundation construction, she could basically press them in the middle of foundation construction. Now she is in the middle of foundation construction, which can''t be compared.


    Mingyu smiles at Mingzhi, which means that my promising disciple is so excellent.


    Mingzhi looked away with toothache. Sword repair itself was very cruel, and female sword repair was one of the best. Martial nephew Xinyi, is this going to go farther and farther on the road of overlord flower?


    The next step is the game of 100 to 50. Everyone goes up to draw lots and automatically matches the opponent with the same number as himself. Jiang Chan meets an array repair this time.


    Well, as we all know, array repair is extremely difficult to deal with. As long as they are given time to set up the array, it is difficult for the opponent to get out of the array.


    Sure enough, as soon as they came on stage, the other party quickly set up the array. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows playfully. It happened that she also had her own understanding of the law. It was rare to meet an array cultivation. Of course, she should have a good competition.


    Downstairs, watching Jiang Chan fall into each other''s array, Mingzhi has a toothache: "array repair is not easy to deal with."


    It means Mingyu is going to bet on the wrong treasure.


    Mingyu smiled: "the girl made her own array plate during the gas refining period and sold it in the market. Otherwise, she can live so well? Elder martial brother Mingfeng is very poor."


    OK, Mingzhi understands. This girl also minor in array.


    It''s not a secret for Jiang Chan to sell the array plate. The ancestors of the sect basically know that Mingfeng can''t hide his words? That is, Mingzhi was not in the sect before and was not well informed about these news.


    On the high platform, the array monk sat in the array, his fingers fiddling with the array flag. The scene in the array changes again and again between the changes of the array flag. As a leader in array cultivation, he is confident that he can trap his opponent in the array.


    Just when he was so confident, a strong wind came from the oblique thorn and directly beat the array flag in his hand. At this time, the scene in front of him changed. Originally he was an array setter, but now Jiang Chan came and directly interfered with his array board. He changed from a chess player to a chess piece.


    "Wonderful!" there were also people who knew the goods under the stage. Naturally, some people shouted loudly.


    Jiang Chan does not rely on cultivation, but on her study of Tao. In other words, when she stepped into the array, she was a chess piece, and now she has been on an equal footing with her opponent by relying on her own array cultivation. Now her competition with her opponent is in this small array, depending on who can be better.


    Jiang Chan controls the dominant power, and the other party is not flustered. How many people can come here are weak?


    Although a sword practitioner was surprised to compete with him in the array, who didn''t keep one or two hands?


    I went to several rounds with you. Jiang Chan also found out the opponent''s ideas. In that case, the battle should be ended. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and moved her fingers twice. Between the changes of the array flag, the array repairman was sent out of the array directly by Jiang Chan.


    Seeing that he was out of the array, the opponent simply bowed to Jiang Chan and stepped down from the platform. The feeling of being defeated by his opponent in his strongest aspect is really enough for him.


    At this time, the referee announced: "Jianzong Du Xinyi wins!"


    Jiang Chan sat down next to Mingyu. Mingyu didn''t mean to praise: "it''s quite good. Martial uncle Mingzhi was worried that you couldn''t break the array."


    Mingzhi shook his head and said, "young people are terrible. You have a lot of thieves in your mind."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''ll be martial uncle. You''re praising me. In fact, the array is very interesting."


    Look, Jiang Chan also got off the platform, and the array Xiu who had just fought with her also came. He is a casual practitioner and is quite famous in the casual alliance. He is always proud of his array level.


    Unexpectedly, I met a sword repair, and was beaten by the other party by array repair.


    Jiang Chan won''t look down on others when the other party comes to greet them. She has taken advantage of her experience for several generations, but her opponent has really studied this step and is a well deserved favorite of heaven.


    Immediately, Jiang Chan opened his posture with him, and they felt sorry for meeting each other on the array road.


    When the monk returned to the alliance, he specially left a jade charm for Jiang Chan and agreed to contact the enlightenment whenever there were problems in the array in the future.


    In fact, Jiang Chan is ready to go out to the sword sect after the golden elixir. Since she came here, she hasn''t gone out several times. The secret place of Tianmen is counted once, and the trial tower is counted once this time.


    It''s rare to come to the cultivation world. I always have to look around, not to mention that she has to find the heart of the world in Qingyuan''s mouth. I don''t know where to find it. Even if she finds it, she may not be able to get it by virtue of her cultivation.

 Chapter 903

    One hundred to fifty competitions are basically one venue, and the high platform in the center of the square has become one. Every time there are monks fighting on it, everyone will pay attention to it.


    After Jiang Chan, the day ended with six more matches. Fortunately, the disciples of the sword sect who came on the stage today basically won. After all, the saying that the sword sect is the strongest among friars of the same level is not blown out, but actually compared.


    The sword sect has fifty or sixty disciples this time, and more than one-third of them broke into the top 100. According to this figure, other sects are laughing bitterly.


    No way, the strength is not as good as people, just want to say something is untenable. Do you want to say that the disciples of your sword sect take it away and don''t kill bang as soon as they come up?


    I don''t have such a big face to say that.


    The competition between 100 and 50 lasted five days. Twenty disciples of Jianzong broke into the top 50. Seeing this result, Mingyu touched her chin: "the result is OK. Here is the play."


    The following is fifty into twenty-five. When twenty-five into thirteen, there will be one empty person, and the empty person will be promoted smoothly.


    It was a coincidence that Jiang Chan was empty when he entered 13 at 25. Seeing this result, Jiang Chan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Is it difficult that Du Xinyi is God''s own daughter?


    Ah, good luck! He was born with a sword bone. He was also a single golden soul root with full value. He even failed to participate in the draw of a sect competition. It''s no luck.


    It can be said that the first 13 people killed this time are all the favored children of heaven, but Jiang Chan looks particularly conspicuous here. Nothing else, but she looks like she''s rowing into the first thirteen.


    In the first round of the scuffle, she partnered with Xiang Yuanzhe. Everyone inevitably thought that Xiang Yuanzhe was protecting her. In the second round, she fought with one of the array practitioners of the San Xiu alliance. She didn''t even show her sword. Naturally, everyone couldn''t see her strength.


    In the third round, the opponent''s vegetable field was very, and in the fourth round, it was simply empty. Everyone thinks that Jiang Chan came to this step only after her dog''s luck. Especially since she is still in the middle stage of foundation construction, everyone is even more disappointed.


    Although it is the top ten to enter the trial tower, the ranking still needs to be arranged. This ranking is to be announced to the immortal world, and let everyone know the proud children of the younger generation in the immortal world.


    Since it was a qualifying match, of course it was a right match. Coincidentally, in the draw of 13 into 7, Jiang Chan once again took the turn and directly occupied a place in the top 10.


    As soon as the lottery result came out, a disciple of the sword sect who was eliminated smiled and said, "younger martial sister Xinyi is still lucky. These two rounds are empty. There is no luck. Where is our luck like us?"


    Mingzhi also smiled: "luck is also a kind of strength. Sometimes, you have everything, but you may almost fail to do anything with luck."


    Feeling the burning eyes of the disciples below, Jiang Chan smiled bitterly. She didn''t draw the lottery. She took the turn twice in a row. If it hadn''t been for the lottery drawn by the elders of several major sects, it''s estimated that everyone would doubt whether there was a black curtain in it.


    An old ancestor of Bishui palace smiled and said, "it seems that the martial nephew of Jianzong is lucky. Go and have a rest first. There will be a ten five competition later."


    Now the remaining 13 people on the field, except Jiang Chan, the remaining 12 are all in the late stage of foundation construction, except for Jiang Chan, who is in the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Just looking at her accomplishments, everyone thinks she rowed in. To be honest, she has strength, too, okay?


    Among the twelve people, including Jiang Chan, there are three disciples of Jianzong. Fortunately, the same disciples did not compete with each other in this lottery, otherwise everyone will die of depression.


    So there was a scene on the high platform. Other monks were fighting, but Jiang Chan sat cross legged under the high platform and stared at everyone fighting. It was comfortable and comfortable, and other disciples were jealous.


    The top ten was soon decided. As one of the players in the draw, Jiang chanli should be ranked tenth. There are three disciples of the sword sect in the top ten middle schools. The rest are Lingyue, the eldest disciple of the cloud sect, the eldest martial sister of the Bishui palace, and the foundation building disciples of the ghost King sect and the Royal beast sect.


    When drawing lots again on decimal five, Jiang Chan won the eldest martial sister of Bishui palace. This time, Jiang Chan didn''t have the wheel space. We are still a little disappointed. Why don''t we continue the wheel space?


    At the same time, everyone has a kind of expectation. Is this junior sister Du Xinyi strong or just relying on luck?


    Jiang Chan blinked when she got the eldest martial sister of Bishui palace. Well, Bishui palace is a sect full of female practitioners. The monks of the sect are mainly ice or water system. They play this operation very smoothly.


    In particular, the opponent is the eldest martial sister of zongmen. Jiang Chan twisted her neck. She knows that she can''t be good later. There will be a fierce battle.


    In fact, now everyone pays great attention to the battle between Jiang Chan and Ling Yanran of Bishui palace. Among them, only Jiang Chan''s strength is the most unclear. They also want to see what level the little martial sister of Jianzong is.


    As the first pair of opponents drawn out, Jiang Chan and Ling Yanran fell on the high platform, facing each other at both ends of the high platform.


    The disciples of Xiajian sect all stared wide. They can''t let them be abused by younger martial sister. Let''s see how others are abused!


    Ling Yanran arched her hand at Jiang Chan: "sister Du, I''ve offended."


    Before the voice fell, a frost and cold air came to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan blinked. The eldest martial sister of Bishui palace really has a hand. The casting speed is too fast. If she is contaminated by the frost, her speed will be a little slower.


    The other party came quickly, and Jiang Chan''s reaction speed was not slow. When the frost was about to come in front of her, Jiang Chan suddenly lost her figure in situ, and she still stood in another place on the high platform.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The disciples at the bottom blinked together. It seemed that in a moment, the figure disappeared. They didn''t even see the track.


    Mingzhi said with a smile, "martial nephew Xinyi has a good ability to run for his life."


    Mingyu took it for granted: "of course, this body method is good."


    To say why Jiang Chan''s ability to run for his life is so good, it can be traced back to Xiao Jin''s life. Xiao Jin is a thin skinned and blood crispy. If he makes friends with people, he will deliver food to people every minute.


    Its only dependence is the ability to run for his life. Now he has come to the immortal cultivation world. Jiang Chan simply picked up this ability. Can''t he fight but run?


    Ling Yanran is extremely depressed at the moment. The younger martial sister Du of the sword sect is really slippery.

 Chapter 904

    You clearly saw the direction of attack, but she just had the ability to avoid her technique. She didn''t touch her clothes several times in a row.


    Ling Yanran is also cruel. She is the eldest martial sister of Bishui palace. There is a master and fellow martial sisters watching. Can you just let her fold here? Where else does her face go?


    Isn''t younger martial sister Du fast? Thinking in her heart, Ling Yanran had luck and pushed her palms forward smoothly. A cold air swept the whole platform, and Jiang cicada was almost unavoidable.


    Under the stage, an old ancestor led by Bishui Palace said with a smile: "your hand is frozen for thousands of miles, and you have 30% of the heat."


    An old man with a frosty face beside her shook his head slightly: "Yan Ran is going to lose."


    Her eyes were fierce. Although Jiang Chan had two rounds in a row before, she didn''t think Jiang Chan was a soft persimmon. She has never used a sword since she joined the sect contest.


    What does that mean? A sword doesn''t need her sword, which means it''s not time for her to pull it out!


    Sure enough, looking at the frost everywhere on the high platform, no matter where she flashes, it seems that she will enter the attack range of Ling Yanran. Jiang Chan''s face was also serious. She touched it in the storage bracelet and found a seal character the next second.


    When the seal characters were torn open, a series of small fireballs appeared on the high platform. The fireballs were in contact with ice and snow. Bursts of white smoke suddenly appeared on the high platform, blurring everyone''s sight.


    The next second, a voice came: "elder martial sister Ling, accept."


    The white fog gradually dispersed on the high platform, leaving Jiang Chan standing in front of Ling Yanran with her fingers against Ling Yanran''s throat. If you change Xuanli sword


    The disciples of the sword sect shouted: "OK, that''s great!"


    Ling Yanran is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose: "thank you, younger martial sister Du. I lost."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s easy to say. Elder martial sister Ling asked me."


    Ling Yanran is very serious: "if you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say."


    When they got off the platform, Mingyu affectionately rubbed Jiang Chan''s horsetail: "good."


    After Jiang Chan came down, he went to the competition of the other eight people. Xiang Yuanzhe and another senior brother broke into the first five. From this point of view, three of the first five were disciples of the sword sect.


    The remaining two are Yunwu sect and ghost King sect. According to this ranking, the ancestors of those sects are laughing bitterly.


    Now it''s time to decide the first three. This round, Jiang Chan drew a senior brother from the same school. The senior brother simply admitted defeat before fighting.


    In his words, there is a place for him in the trial tower anyway. Why should he work hard here? Why don''t you save more energy.


    So the top three are Jiang Chan, Xiang Yuanzhe and Lingyue of Yunwu sect. It''s hard to say about this ranking.


    The earlier Ling wanted to compete with Jiang Chan, they were put down by Jiang Chan when they were in the secret place of Tianmen. She also asked her to dig the sword bone of yunlinghai.


    This time, Jiang Chan rowed all the way to the top three. The more he thought, the more he felt angry. He felt that he was a big disciple of Yunwu sect. How could he tie for the top three with such a opportunistic person?


    So when preparing for the lottery, Lingyue stepped forward and Lang said, "I have to hear that younger martial sister Xinyi is gifted. Lingyue is not talented. I want to ask younger martial sister Xinyi for advice."


    Jiang Chan had guessed that Lingyue would definitely compete with her. He lost his face in Tianmen secret place last time. Can you resist it?


    "I''d love to." Jiang Chan stretched out. To say, most of their sword sect disciples lost to their fellow disciples, and few of them lost to other disciples at the same level.


    "There''s a good play." the elder martial brother who admitted defeat stabbed Yuanzhe with his elbow and winked at him.


    "Looking at the younger martial sister like this, I must be ready to take it seriously."


    "That''s right. The younger martial sister''s heart is bright."


    On the high platform, Jiang Chan held Xuanli sword in her right hand, and her look was also serious. Jiang Chan watched the battle of senior brother Lingyue for several times. In Jiang Chan''s heart, this is as strong as Xiang Yuanzhe.


    It''s just stupid to hide in the face of a strong enemy. Therefore, as soon as she came to the stage, Jiang Chan used Xuanli sword.


    Ling Yanran sighed under the stage: "how am I not as good as Lingyue?"


    Master Ling Yanran''s eyes swept over Xuanli: "that sword is a little interesting."


    The sword doesn''t have a scabbard. It looks like it''s condensed from the cold for thousands of years. It''s also a Lingbao that can be upgraded.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t talk much nonsense. It''s her big move to come up. She kneaded a sword formula, and they saw a little star on the high platform fall from the air and stay at the tip of Jiang Chan''s sword.


    At the next moment, xingmang flew towards Lingyue, like a meteor chasing the moon. It seemed that it was only a blink of an eye, and xingmang came to Lingyue.


    Mingzhi picked up a handful of toothed flowers. "Is Mingfeng so capable? Can you teach her such a sword formula?"


    Mingyu turned her eyes: "elder martial brother Mingfeng, where can you do this? This is the sword formula realized by Xinyi himself."


    "Yes, we were abused by Xinyi when we were in kendo hall."


    "Talent!" Mingzhi sighed and said no more.


    In fact, almost everyone is paying attention to the war between Jiang Chan and Lingyue. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan''s strength is the only one that people can''t see through.


    She is only in the middle of foundation building, but her strength is not determined by her accomplishments. Are there few examples of sword sect disciples defeating the strong with the weak?


    Jiang Chan shook out the lightsaber formula and the people who knew the goods shouted good.


    The more the spirit on the stage did not expect that Jiang Chan''s move was such a big move. It was inevitable that he would be a little unprepared. He reacted quickly and knew that he could not avoid it. He simply pinched a formula in his hand. A huge Phoenix flew out between his fingers and met the cold awn of the tip of Jiang Chan''s sword.


    Cold awn touched the Phoenix and made a Zizi sound. The people watched the Phoenix''s figure become smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared on the high platform.


    The spirit stepped back two steps, and the expression on his face changed constantly. He looked more and more seriously at Jiang Chan. He already knew that he had underestimated the enemy. Jiang Chan was definitely not lucky to get here.


    "Little younger martial sister, come on, beat him!" Yijian disciple stood up, put his hands together into a trumpet shape, and the cry rang through the whole square.


    Xiang Yuanzhe pulled him: "sit down and don''t make trouble for the younger martial sister."


    "Didn''t I cheer for the younger martial sister?"


    "Come on, are you cheering up your opponent? Do you believe that the spirit is more and more violent?"


    Sure enough, hearing that cry, Lingyue''s face became more heavy. These disciples of the sword sect really look like no one else. Do you still pay attention to him, the leader disciple of the cloud sect?

 Chapter 905

    Jiang Chan sighed and looked at Lingyue''s face on the other side. Jiang Chan was helpless. What can I do? They are all their own martial brothers. They can only spoil them, can''t they?


    Xuanli held the sword in his hand, and Jiang Chan''s momentum was different. If Jiang Chan was a little careless when meeting other monks, she became sharp when she got her sword.


    She was like a sword, with a sense of war all over her.


    The more pure the spirit is, the better the operation is. Even Xiang Yuanzhe pays 100% attention to the spirit, and Jiang Chan is no exception.


    She has no intention of pestering Lingyue all the time. Once she is entangled by Dharma practice, she can''t get away easily. Since you say you want to compete, of course you should use your strongest moves.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "elder martial brother Lingyue, this is the latest sword formula I realized. I haven''t competed with others. Please correct elder martial brother Lingyue!"


    Before the words fell, the Xuanli sword in Jiang Chan''s hand was raised, and the second sword formula she realized was used to open the sun. Seeing a little light at the tip of the sword, Lingyue should be just like the first sword formula.


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth and pinched a magic formula. A handsome fire dragon appeared and rushed towards Jiang Chan.


    After wielding a sword, Jiang Chan dodged again and again. Ya was too cruel. I think she was too cruel for this period of time.


    Jiang Chan avoided Lingyue''s fire dragon, but Lingyue didn''t have such good luck to avoid Jiang Chan''s sword formula. Looking at the tip of the sword, there was a little star awn. In fact, when he reached Lingyue, the star awn was suddenly divided into two, and the two attacked Lingyue one by one.


    "Wonderful!" Mingzhi clapped his thigh and shouted to himself.


    The disciples of the sword sect looked at each other and decided to stay away from the younger martial sister when they went back. They can''t deal with such a cruel sword formula. They''d better not send it to the door for abuse.


    The spirit avoided the first star, but had no strength to avoid the second star. He also saw that it was not easy for Jiang Chan to use the sword formula, so Lingyue also made a big move when pinching the formula.


    As soon as this big move was made, it can be said that Lingyue lost two-thirds of his strength, and the remaining one-third was also used to avoid the first star awn of Jiang Chan''s sword formula, and the second star awn was unavoidable.


    In full view of the public, the star light fell on Lingyue''s shoulder. Lingyue''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Because it was a duel, Jiang Chan didn''t hurt. If this star light fell to the Dantian or the heart


    Affected by this impact, Lingyue retreated more than ten steps in a row before gaining a firm foothold on the high platform. Looking at Jiang Chanyang''s sword and looking at himself, Lingyue arched his hand: "I lost. Thank you for your mercy, younger martial sister Du."


    It is clear at a glance who wins and who loses. He has been injured, and Zhenyuan has consumed most of it, but Jiang Chan is still well, and his clothes are not in disorder. It''s needless to say who is strong and who is weak?


    Jiang Chan said goodbye to Xuan at her waist, "I''ll accept it, senior brother Lingyue."


    Seeing that Ling Yue''s face was pale and his lips were bloody, Jiang Chan wanted to give him a bottle of pills. Later, I thought that everyone in Yunwu sect was rich and needed her poor sword to fix the pills?


    Sure enough, Ling Yue touched out a jade bottle and poured out a pill. After taking the pill, he looked much better in an instant. Jiang Chan knows clearly that it must be a spring pill.


    The spirit went down, leaving Jiang Chan standing on the high platform. Xiang Yuanzhe said under the stage, "I admit defeat."


    He also fought all the way, and it is inevitable that he will be injured. If he fights with Jiang Chan now, first of all, this is not his peak period. Even if it is a duel, it is estimated that he will not win.


    Besides, they''re all from the same school. There''s plenty of time to compete after going back. You don''t have to show off for a while now.


    The ancestor of the ghost King clan cleared his throat and announced, "Du Xinyi, the first sword sect in this sect competition."


    "The second sword sect is Xiang Yuanzhe."


    "The third is Yunling Yue of Yunwu sect."


    "Fourth..."


    ��������


    ��������


    "The top ten can enter the trial tower for trial and give you three days to recover. After three days, you can enter the trial tower for trial. If there is nothing else, each sect can start back first."


    The ancestor of the ghost King sect said these words, but no one went back. Everyone wants to see how far they can go in the trial tower. Curiosity is something that individuals basically have.


    Sitting on the flying boat of Jianzong, Jiang Chan is also feeling her benefits in the battle. Although the opponent she met was not Jianxiu, she could also get some benefits from it.


    The opening time of the trial tower came in a twinkling of an eye. Early this morning, the ancestors of several large doors stood in the center of the square and Mingzhi found a jade plaque, as did the other ancestors.


    Nine jade plaques were suspended in the air, and the earth suddenly made a rumbling sound, and a pagoda came out of the ground. The tower is very towering. The top of the tower is pointed and seems to go straight into the sky.


    After the trial tower appeared, the nine jade cards were embedded into the nine small grids on the first floor of the pagoda. The pagoda creaked and revealed a gate.


    When it comes to all kinds of strange things, it is estimated that the immortal cultivation world is the most. Jiang Chan thought her vision was wide enough, but the trial tower surprised her enough.


    They stand here, but they can''t see the scene in the tower, and they don''t know what''s inside.


    One of the ancestors of the ghost King clan said with a smile, "this is a reward for you. Let you go to the practice tower and walk on it. What you can get depends on your own luck."


    Jiang Chan led into the gate of the training tower, followed by Xiang Yuanzhe, Lingyue, Ling Yanran and others. A group of ten disciples entered the training tower. After all the disciples entered the training tower, the gate of the training tower was closed.


    The ancestors of the sect were not flustered, but stared at the trial tower in the center. The trial tower dribbled around a few times, and suddenly the tower began to change.


    The original simple wall began to become transparent. Every move of Jiang Chan and others was clearly seen by the monks outside.


    "What floor do you think she can go to?" looking at Jiang Chan in the tower, Mingzhi suddenly turned to ask Mingyu.


    Mingyu shook his head; "It''s hard to say. How many floors did you go to?"


    "I went to the 80th floor. At first, I assessed Kendo, and then I assessed others. The more I went up, the more difficult it was."


    "That''s also good. I think I could have stayed a few more days if I hadn''t entered an array by mistake."


    Mingyu shook her head. The assessment of the trial tower is not only one aspect, but also all inclusive. There are not only arrays, but also Kendo, Fu Zhuan, Dan Dao and so on. Only after passing this level of assessment can we continue to go up.

 Chapter 906

    You say she''s a sword repairman. Why are you assessing her array? She doesn''t know this stuff at all, okay? As a result, he fell into the array and struggled for a few days. Finally, he was sent out by the test tower.


    Mingyu is very upset when she thinks about it. She is the most straightforward person. The array is so cumbersome. Where does she know?


    Mingzhi said with a smile, "now we hope that Xinyi will not encounter the examination of Dan Dao. Where can we refine Dan in sword cultivation?"


    Mingyu gave him a horizontal look: "you have always been good but not good, but you must not be right."


    Mingzhi smiled bitterly and stood up. He just said it casually. How did you know Mingyu reacted so much?


    After entering the test tower, Jiang Chan felt a flower in front of her. The other nine monks who came in with her were gone. She was the only one in the whole space.


    OK, it''s the black technology of Xiuxian again. Jiang Chan shrugged and looked around carefully. It''s empty here. It seems to be in a hall? But there was nothing in the hall, which was full of depression and solitude.


    Suddenly, the air in front of Jiang Chan twisted, and an old monk with crane hair and young face appeared. He has no entity. What appears here should be a wisp of obsession.


    The old friar glanced at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan felt like a * * light. It seemed that he saw all his cards.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s bone age and accomplishments, the old monk nodded: "in the middle of building the foundation at the age of 13, he is still a sword repair? Good little doll. Now go to meet your assessment."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. "How to assess? What are the criteria?"


    This scene was under everyone''s eyes, including what they said and did in the trial tower. Like Jiang Chan, Xiang Yuanzhe met this old monk similar to NPC.


    "Seeing that you are a swordsman, let''s assess your Kendo first, little doll. Good luck."


    With that, the old friar disappeared, and Jiang Chan was not flustered, but thinking about the old Friar''s words. What is Kendo first? Are there other subjects to be assessed?


    It''s really more and more interesting to set the assessment according to the monk''s way.


    After the old friar disappeared, the space where Jiang Chan was located changed. Suddenly, a cold flash and a sword came in front of Jiang Chan.


    Its speed is not slow, but in Jiang Chan''s view, it is full of flaws. A little sideways, Jiang Chan gave way to the sword. With a closer look, a bronze man appeared in the hall.


    The bronze man is about eight feet tall and holds a sword in his hand. He is locking Jiang Chan and is ready to go.


    "Mechanism skill or something else?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. As a science student, she especially wanted to take it down and have a look when she saw such things. Unfortunately, it was an assessment, and she really couldn''t make it.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan dodged a blow, the copper man waved his sword and rushed over again. Its pace is very fast. It seems to have the level at the early stage of foundation construction, but it will inevitably be a little sluggish between actions.


    After avoiding the two attacks of the bronze man, Jiang Chan also found out its attack routine and found its weakness. When she moved, she saw a slight bulge in the back of the copper man''s brain. She thought it should be the weakness of the copper man.


    When the method reached its limit, Jiang Chan wound around the back of the copper man and pressed a finger on the back of the copper man''s brain. Sure enough, after pressing that place, the action of the copper man stopped.


    After a few seconds of silence, the figure of the copper man gradually disappeared, and a golden spirit appeared in the air. With a move, Jiang Chan disappeared into her body, and then she was refreshed.


    Good thing! Jiang Chan''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, she got this thing after defeating the copper man. This is much better than the pill. After all, the pill still has erysipelas. There are no side effects.


    It must be that the more bronze men you defeat, the more golden spirit you get?


    Thinking about this, a transmission array suddenly appeared at the foot of Jiang Chan, on which a two word was clearly written. Want to come here to the second floor? Thinking of this, Jiang Chan set foot on the transmission array without hesitation.


    As soon as she stepped out of the transmission array, Jiang Chan noticed that it was wrong. She suddenly raised her breath, and the whole person flew into mid air, rubbing the past two swords under her feet.


    "So fierce?" Tucao said, "Jiang cicada floated down to the ground, and make complaints about the attack of ginger cicada again.


    Seeing these two bronze men, Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up. If a bronze man contributed a group of gold spirit, did she make a mistake this time?


    Unfortunately, beyond her expectation, after controlling the two bronze men, there was only a golden spirit in the air. Ginger cicada raised her eyebrows: "are you so stingy?"


    There seemed to be a cold hum in the void. Jiang Chan quickly grasped Jin Rui''s Qi in her hand: "it''s better than nothing."


    She still earned it. I think there will be a golden spirit reward for each layer, rather than distribution according to the number of bronze men. This chicken thief''s trial Tower! Jiang Chan muttered and stepped into the transmission array.


    "It''s easy to see her. So far, she hasn''t even shot her sword."


    Outside the trial training tower, everyone is paying attention to the scene of everyone, and the disciples of Jianzong are no exception.


    On the first thirty floors, Jiang Chan didn''t take his sword. He won purely by body method and cultivation. Now she faces thirty bronze men, and one bronze man will be added to each floor.


    After moving his neck, Jiang Chan sighed, "it''s not easy behind."


    With that, her eyes were full of war. As a sword repairman, she will go ahead even if there are many difficulties ahead.


    Sure enough, after entering the 31st floor, the accomplishments of the bronze men met by Jiang Chan are basically in the middle of the foundation building, and the number is still increasing, and the time spent by Jiang Chan on each level is also getting longer and longer.


    Fortunately, after she passes each level of assessment, she can choose to adjust her breath on this floor first, and then meet the next assessment after she recovers her strength slightly.


    Of course, the reward given by the chicken thief''s trial tower is still such a small group of gold spirit, which is extremely stingy.


    When her physical strength had recovered to 80%, Jiang Chan stepped on the transmission array again and began the next assessment.


    Time passed unconsciously, and the number of monks in the appearance war never decreased. Everyone stared at the plot in the trial tower.


    "It''s the 49th floor, and the top of Kendo is the 50th floor." Mingyu pinched his fingers and looked forward to it. It can be said that the monks who watched outside clearly saw the strength of each disciple.


    On the 50th floor, Jiang Chan was sweating. When she saw the dense copper people in the hall, it was more than double that of the previous level.

 Chapter 907

    It''s hard to avoid hanging on her when so many customs break down. Looking at the copper man running over, Jiang Chan pursed her lips and rushed up with Xuanli sword


    "It''s hard to pass this level." Mingzhi commented, "this level is the most sad. I''m surprised that she can go to now. After all, her accomplishments are there."


    All the disciples nodded. In the middle of building the foundation, they actually came to the last level of Kendo assessment. This strength is no one. As for their eldest martial brother Xiang Yuanzhe, they have selectively forgotten.


    Although Xiang Yuanzhe has now reached this level.


    Now the echelon in the trial tower is like this. Jiang Chan and Xiang Yuanzhe have reached the 50th level. Another disciple of Jianzong and Lingyue are at the 49th level, while Ling Yanran and others are several levels behind.


    It can be said that those who can enter the top ten are all with real materials. It is no surprise to come to this point.


    After a fierce battle, looking at the golden spirit left in the air, Jiang Chan''s stretched heartstrings were completely relaxed. As soon as her knees were soft, she stood on the sword and knelt on one knee, and a trace of blood came out of the corners of her mouth.


    Jiang Chan bit her teeth and swallowed the blood back. When the Jin Rui Qi, which was bigger than before, was attracted, Jiang Chan pondered: "the Kendo assessment is over? What''s next?"


    No one answered in the void, and Jiang Chan didn''t dig into the bottom. No matter what the next assessment is, she must first restore her strength.


    When seeing the 108 bronze men array, Jiang Chan estimated that this should be the last level of Kendo assessment. Sure enough, she had to hold a big move at the last level?


    When most of her strength was restored, Jiang Chan got up and went to the transmission array of 51 levels.


    "It''s said that the disciples of the sword sect still suffer from the trial of the trial tower." Mingyu sighed. Although they have emerged in the sect competition, they really can''t get any advantage when they enter the trial tower.


    "There''s no way. Most sword practitioners focus on their own Kendo and rarely study anything else. They are no more extensive than other monks."


    "I don''t know what assessment Xinyi will be this time. It''s better to say if she''s in the array. At least she knows something."


    Mingyu spread her hand. When she took part in the array assessment, it was called a claw. In the end, she broke through the array with violence and killed it with a sword.


    Unfortunately, it was finally transmitted by the trial tower.


    On the 51st floor. As soon as Jiang Chan''s feet hit the ground on the 51st floor, they fell into a stagnation, and the scene in front of her kept changing.


    "Trapped array?"


    This is the array. Jiang Chan looked at it after she stood firm. The arrangement of this array is very ingenious, but it is not unbreakable. Of course, Jiang Chan prefers to come out with her own array level rather than violence. She is a gentle person, okay?


    It''s much easier to get out of the array than to crack the array. Jiang Chan kept checking in her mind. She took two steps left, stepped back one step and then moved forward three steps. The people were dazzled.


    "It''s done." Jiang Chan stepped out of the array and looked back. Where else does the array exist? Only one array is left.


    "The array plate is also good. You can take it back and exchange it for some spirit stone."


    Put away the array plate. Jiang Chan felt that it was too easy to pass the level. There was no way. She had strength.


    "Look at her relaxed appearance. Isn''t this level not difficult?"


    A disciple muttered, and someone immediately mended the knife: "it''s not difficult for those who understand, but do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "That''s enough?"


    Array is the most studied by Jiang Chan in the world except kendo. Although she can''t make those high-level array plates with her strength, she knows the truth of array operation.


    After breaking through more than ten levels in a row, Jiang Chan was not red and breathless, and walked around in a leisurely manner. Take another look at Xiang Yuanzhe, who entered the test tower with her. He also entered the array examination behind his back.


    This is not because he is sweating in the array, which is in sharp contrast to Jiang Chan''s relaxed and comfortable.


    "I sympathize with Yuanzhe. Elder martial brother, it''s not easy."


    "Isn''t it? Compared with younger martial sister Xinyi, the eldest martial brother seems to walk very hard."


    "You can''t compare. Younger martial sister is here to hang us."


    The disciples of the sword sect shook their heads and wept for Xiang Yuanzhe who fought in the array.


    "Xinyi has reached the 80th floor, senior brother Mingzhi, you are going to break your record." seeing that Jiang Chan has reached the 80th floor, Mingyu blinks and teases Mingzhi.


    Mingzhi was very calm: "my record is nothing. In the ranking of trial training tower, the disciples of Jianzong always exist at the bottom."


    "This is also true. After entering the trial training tower, other disciples are at least more than 100 floors. Where are they like us?"


    "I don''t know where Xinyi can go this time. Let it be fate." Mingyu is also single. She can''t do it herself and won''t ask others to do it. Being a person is only about empathy.


    Jiang Chan is like a duck to water in the trial training tower. Maybe it''s too easy to see her pass the 30 levels before. The more later the array is, the more difficult it will be.


    "That''s not right. If it''s a minor examination, it''s basically only 30 levels? Xinyi has gone through eight levels again."


    "It''s true. Is it difficult to see that the way of Xinyi array is good and specially assess her again?"


    Many monks watching the war outside the test tower also whispered. This has not been the case in the past. A monk basically does not practice only one, but usually minor in other things, such as Dandao or others.


    But the trial training tower has never been able to refine two swords. Jiang Chan broke this record.


    After the 30th level, Jiang Chan''s pressure was much greater. The array became more and more difficult. It was not what she saw from the jade slips in the library, but more complicated.


    These arrays look more primitive, but they have great power in operation. From the previous trapped array to today''s killing array, they are becoming more and more dangerous.


    From the moment she stepped into the array, Jiang Chan''s brain has been running rapidly. These arrays are different from what she has seen before, and need her to constantly reason and calculate.


    "At the 100th level, I don''t know if she can break through this level smoothly."


    Xiang Yuanzhe also looked up at the trial tower. This one was sent out when he reached the 80th floor, which was only two more floors than another disciple of the sword sect.


    It''s not easy to practice Jiang Chan in the tower. The array at the 100th pass is very difficult, and there are several small arrays in series. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll step on thunder. She''s also careful and careful.


    Every step she takes, she deduces it repeatedly. After all, this array is running all the time and will change every moment.

 Chapter 908

    When so many passes break down, it is inevitable that they will be colored. Jiang Chan''s robe is already bloodstained, but her eyes are particularly bright, like two flames.


    People who focus on doing something are always particularly eye-catching. At the moment, Jiang Chan in the trial tower is still in the spotlight. Everyone is staring at the petite girl and wants to see where she can go.


    "Yes, she passed the 100th pass." seeing that Jiang Chan picked up the array plate on the ground, Mingyu suddenly clenched her hand.


    Mingzhi''s face was distorted: "you still don''t let go, you''re holding my hand."


    If it weren''t for the fact that she is a junior sister of the same school, he would want to copy the guy, okay? I don''t look at my accomplishments. I''m a master in the period of transforming God. If I change my accomplishments to low, I won''t cripple people?


    Mingyu took back his hand: "aren''t I nervous? Elder martial brother, your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. Isn''t that strong?"


    Mingzhi stares at her, really when he can''t hear that she is cursing herself?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan passed the examination of the array Road, there was an uproar in the square. No one expected that the history of Jianzong at the bottom had been broken. He was still a disciple in the middle of foundation building.


    A disciple of Yunwu sect said bitterly, "what''s her look? I don''t know where she can go. Besides, how severe can a mid-term assessment of foundation construction be?"


    He was also the one who was put down by Jiang Chan in the secret territory of Tianmen. Although he knew that Jiang Chan had a reason, he caught Jiang Chan''s plot coldly. He had already held a breath in his heart.


    When he came to the sect competition this time, he had the idea of competing with Jiang Chan. But who knows that he stopped in the top 50, and even Lingyue was defeated by Jiang Chan.


    He also knows his level, which can not only say sour words here.


    The trial of the trial tower is still very humanized. The assessment is set according to the cultivation level of friars. For example, Jiang Chan is in the middle of foundation construction. When she participated in the Kendo assessment before, the copper people she played against were basically at the middle of foundation construction.


    In the trial training tower, the array road assessment did not consume too much spiritual power. After collecting the array plate, Jiang Chan set foot on the transmission array of the 101st level. She wanted to see what the trial tower tested in the end.


    Time passed day by day, and the friars in the square never decreased. The sword sect also came to watch. Mingfeng, who is addicted to alcohol, also came. He heard Mingyu say that his little apprentice was shining in the trial tower. How could he miss such a high light moment?


    What does it mean that an apprentice is promising? It shows that his master taught well. Although he didn''t teach her anything, what can he do? Mingfeng is very calm. Who makes Jiang Chan his disciple?


    "Now Xinyi is the only one left in the trial tower. Ling Yanran of Bishui palace stopped at 153 pass yesterday." Mingyu looked at the trial tower and glanced at the spirit Yue sitting there to regulate her breath.


    "The more the spirit was just sent out, he stopped at the 160th pass."


    At this time, Mingfeng didn''t forget his wine gourd. "How many times have Xinyi gone off?"


    "It''s 165 now. I''ve passed the examination of Kendo and array Dao. I''ve also examined the seal character and sound cultivation before."


    Mingzhi sat aside with a smile on his face. Jiang Chan passed the examination. He really gave Jianzong a long face.


    "What are you assessing now? Why is there a big monk?"


    Looking at a big monk in the test tower, Mingfeng''s scalp is a little numb.


    "I guess it should be the assessment of Buddhism. It''s hard to practice Buddhism." Mingwei also has a headache. He also has good Buddhist practice, but it doesn''t mean he can understand Buddhism.


    "Don''t be busy first. The examination of Buddhist practice has passed five levels. I think she seems to have some wisdom? It''s very easy to see her." Mingyu touched her chin: "senior brother Mingfeng, I regret that I didn''t fight with you in the end."


    Mingfeng was elated: "I met it first, first come, first served."


    Jiang Chan in the trial tower looked speechless and said that there was nothing unexpected in the trial tower? Even the examination of Buddhist practice has appeared. She has read several Buddhist scriptures, but that doesn''t mean she knows the Dharma, okay?


    There are also records about Buddhist practice in the library Pavilion. To be honest, she doesn''t know much.


    Fortunately, the examination of Buddhist practice is not to fight and kill when she comes up, but to let her understand the Buddhist scriptures. At the same time, there will be a big monk sitting and talking with her. As for the Tao, it depends on who can convince who.


    "She passed more than ten levels in the examination of Buddhist practice. This woman has Huigen. She is a good seedling of Buddhist practice." a Buddhist monk of Jingye Temple sighed. This time, there is also a disciple of Buddhism in the top ten. Unfortunately, she was sent out at about 150 levels.


    "It''s estimated that she can''t do anything except Dan Dao." a disciple muttered. Now they almost look up at Jiang Chan. Is this still human? He was younger than all of them, but he walked farther than all of them.


    "Next, there is only Dandao left without assessment. I guess she will stop at Dandao." Mingzhi suddenly said that they have stayed around the trial tower for nearly two months. Seeing Jiang Chan pass the assessment day by day, it is estimated that it will be the assessment of Dandao.


    Mingyu nodded: "I guess so. In the assessment of Dandao, magnolia is still a golden Linggen. Can she refine Dan? She must blow up the stove as soon as she makes a move."


    "She''s good enough to get to this point." Mingwei said in a deep voice. To be honest, Jiang Chan was really beyond their expectation. They had overestimated Jiang Chan''s strength enough, but they finally found that they underestimated it.


    The examination of Buddhist practice went smoothly. Of course, the examination of Buddhist practice was only 20 levels. Jiang Chan had reached the 181st floor at this time.


    When I saw Dan''s room, the square was booed.


    "It''s really time to start the examination of Dandao." Mingzhi picked his eyebrow. He was ready for Jiang Chan to be sent out of the trial training tower.


    "Will she give up?" seeing that Jiang Chan walked around the Danlu several times, everyone was muttering.


    "I think she still wants to try." Mingfeng doesn''t drink anymore, and his words are full of schadenfreude: "you''ll know how dangerous it is to blow up the stove after you try."


    Facing the Dan stove in the Dan room, Jiang Chan is a little itchy, but she also knows that Du Xinyi''s body is not suitable for alchemy. Waste pills are produced every minute, and she is not allowed to blow up the stove.


    She knocked on the Dan stove with her finger. The grade of the Dan stove was good. From the perspective of an alchemist, it was quite good. To be honest, she was a little itchy.


    "Please refine Bigu pill." looking at the request on the wall of the pill room, Jiang Chan read it word by word.

 Chapter 909

    "I haven''t refined pills. Besides, I''m not suitable for alchemy. Why don''t we change the way of passing the examination?" Jiang Chan said suddenly after meditating for two seconds, looking at the void.


    She has come to this point. She doesn''t want to give up.


    The old friar who appeared when Jiang Chan entered the test tower suddenly appeared in the void. The old friar suspended in front of Jiang Chan and asked her with a smile: "tell me, how are you going to assess?"


    "It''s very simple. I directly said the refining method of pill. If I said it correctly, I would be right?" Jiang Chan thought about it and put forward this method.


    The old friar touched his beard. "I think you are very interesting. Considering that you are a single golden Linggen, I won''t come to those empty ones. I''ll refine the pill myself according to your steps? It depends on your steps, right?"


    Jiang Chan was overjoyed: "of course, I''ll bother you. I didn''t expect you to be an alchemist."


    The old friar has white hair and looks at the kind-hearted man. He stood still in the Dan room and saw Jiang Chan reach out and point the line on the wall. There were several jade boxes on the wall, which were the main materials for refining Bigu Dan.


    The total amount is three, that is to say, Jiang Chan has only three chances.


    After looking at the grade of the material, Jiang Chan put the jade box at hand: "senior, can I start?"


    The old friar sat cross legged and looked at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan calmed down: "warm the furnace first. Don''t you have to warm the furnace first in the first step of alchemy?"


    The old friar waved his hand, and a snow-white spirit flame appeared at the bottom of the Dan stove. Jiang Chan stood next to the Dante stove, closed her eyes and felt the temperature of the Dante stove before she said, "first remove the impurities of Xingyuan grass..."


    As Jiang Chan came slowly step by step, the old friar also began to deal with the magic medicine in his hand according to Jiang Chan''s words. The action has a unique beauty between clouds and flowing water.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Jiang Chan took a look at the old monk: "I want to come to the senior alchemist. The product level is very high."


    The old monk smiled and didn''t speak, but the movement on his hand was more fluent.


    After all the materials were processed and put into the alchemy furnace, Jiang Chan put her divine consciousness into the alchemy furnace. After watching the holy materials in the Dan stove gradually turn into various kinds of holy liquid, and then merge into a piece of emerald green holy liquid, Jiang Chan''s heart was relieved.


    Looking at the less and less impurities in the spirit liquid, Jiang Chan said in a deep voice: "the last step has begun to condense the pill."


    The old friar naturally saw this scene. His palm lifted slightly, and the cover of the Dan stove flew to one side. At the same time, it brought out a burst of black fog. It was the impurities in the spiritual material, which also precipitated with it.


    "It''s now." seeing that the spiritual fire at the bottom of the Dan stove has been burning steadily, Jiang Chan didn''t dare to relax at all. This oral pill is her first time to come. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart.


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s voice fell, the spiritual fire at the bottom of the pill stove went out, and six pills appeared above the pill road. The old friar pinched a few tricks in his hand, and he gathered all the pills in his palm.


    "Five middle-grade pills and one top-grade pill are quite good." after looking at the product level of the pill, the old friar handed the jade bottle containing the pill to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan took a look and didn''t expect that she would participate in alchemy as a sword practitioner in her lifetime.


    The square was silent, and the ancestors and disciples of Jianzong looked at each other.


    Mingzhi wiped his face for a long time: "can this be done? Xinyi really said a good pill!"


    "Once? Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    "If it weren''t for the restriction of Linggen, younger martial sister also has the hope of becoming an alchemist."


    Mingfeng stopped drinking wine and stared at the boss. Obviously, he didn''t know what Jiang cicada did.


    "Where did Xinyi spend so much time learning these?"


    "I guess she should look at the library. Doesn''t she always go to the library?"


    Mingyu blinked and found this reason for Jiang Chan. She couldn''t convince herself of the other reasons.


    "Can you know how to refine the pill just by looking at the jade slips?"


    The assessment of the first level of Dandao has been successfully completed. Of course, this is because Jiang Chan has an old monk to assist. If no old friar changes the assessment rules, it is estimated that she will stop at the first level of Dandao.


    In the next half month, Jiang Chan and the old friar worked together to successfully refine low-level pills such as Huanglong pill, blood tonifying pill, Huichun pill and Yiqi pill.


    The more you go up, the more complicated the steps of refining pills. Some pills have not even been heard of by Jiang Chan. She has to spend a lot of time thinking and deduction.


    An Alchemist is her destiny, okay? Especially when she saw the danfang she didn''t know, Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up. As a high-level alchemist, she is hungry for collecting danfang.


    As long as I met her, I don''t want to let go.


    Looking at Jiang Chan standing in front of the Dan stove thinking, the old Friar''s eyes flashed a smile, and then there was a trace of regret. How good would she be if she wasn''t Kim Lingen?


    What Jiang Chan is looking at now is a brand-new danfang jade bone and ice muscle pill. Although the pill assessment will not test the pills with too high grade, it does not mean that the refining method of low-grade pills is easy.


    Some low-level pills are very popular, require a lot of spiritual materials, and the refining steps are also very complex. The key is that you only have three opportunities, and more than three will stop here.


    Jade bone and ice muscle pill is a pill that Jiang Chan has never heard of. Looking at more than 30 kinds of miraculous drugs, and then seeing the extremely simple refining steps, Jiang Chan pondered for a while: "look at these miraculous drugs, the jade bone and ice muscle pill should have the effect of forging."


    The old monk nodded: "yes, many female monks will take jade bone and ice muscle pills when forging. They can not only maintain the effect of forging, but also maintain their body shape without exaggerating."


    "I''ll think about it carefully. After all, I''ve never seen such a danfang." Jiang Chan sat down by the danfang stove and looked at the danfang on the wall.


    "Do you think she can do it? Eldest martial brother, I remember you were not so difficult in the examination of Dandao? We haven''t heard of jade bone and ice muscle pill, have we?"


    A disciple of Yunwu sect asked Lingyue in a low voice. Lingyue also participated in the assessment of alchemy and passed the 50th level. In their hearts, it was very powerful.


    But when Lingyue passed through, he didn''t encounter such an assessment, did he? It looks so hard.


    Lingyue pursed his lips: "I haven''t encountered such a pill. If it was me, I might not be able to refine it."


    If he can, if he can''t, he won''t deliberately exaggerate his strength for face.


    "I guess the trial tower may be more difficult. Where do you think other people''s Dandao assessment is so difficult?"

 Chapter 910

    Mingfeng is calm now. He takes a look at the test tower from time to time and drinks another sip of wine. Even if Jiang Chan can''t break through this level, he is still proud of his defeat. I''ve never heard that Jianzong disciple assessment Dandao has gone so far.


    In the training tower, Jiang Chan stared at those spiritual plants and kept analyzing the characteristics of various spiritual plants and what effect they would produce after matching them. She wanted to make sure she thought of every possibility.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems to have passed in the blink of an eye. The old friar did not urge Jiang Chan, but looked at her with a strange meaning in his eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I guess a little. Try it for the first time. If not, change it later."


    The old friar picked his snow-white eyebrows and warmed the stove silently. He also wanted to see what flowers Jiang Chan could say.


    Jiang Chan stood by the Dante stove and methodically began to narrate the steps of refining the ice flesh and jade bone list, because she had repeated it several times in her mind. Her narration was very smooth, and there was no kowtow in the middle.


    Mingwei whispered, "if martial nephew Xinyi is really an insider, she won''t do it without full confidence."


    Mingfeng was proud: "this is my disciple, my disciple!"


    Mingweixinsai: "elder martial brother, you''re lucky. You can find such a good disciple when you go out to drink."


    Mingzhi hurried to make things right: "no matter whose disciple Xinyi is, she is not a disciple of our sword sect? Will our sword sect train disciples in the future?"


    "That''s what I said." the ancestors preached in front, and almost all the disciples looked up at Jiang Chan with worship eyes. Although they are all older than Jiang Chan, they can''t compete at all, can they?


    In the pill room, the old friar refined the pill step by step according to the steps of Jiang Chan. Finally, when the furnace was turned on, a pool of black waste liquid came out. Jiang Chan shrugged, obviously expected.


    "I just found something slightly wrong when I put Shuangling grass..." said the doubt in my heart. Jiang Chan just thought about it without waiting for the old monk''s response.


    After thinking about a cup of tea, Jiang Chan looked up and said, "let''s try again."


    The refining went well this time. There were five inferior pills and one middle pill in this furnace. For those who refined this pill for the first time, the results have been quite good.


    After all, an alchemist doesn''t become a pill every time he turns on the stove. The general Alchemist''s success rate is basically about 30%.


    Jiang Chan nodded after feeling the medicine of the ice muscle and jade bone pill carefully: "we still have a material. Refine it again."


    "Here we go again. Is junior sister Xinyi pursuing perfection too much?"


    A disciple muttered and watched Jiang Chan enter the Dandao examination. Until now, unless the materials are exhausted, she won''t go to the next level until she can refine the top-grade pill. Obviously, she just needs to become a pill.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "the pursuit of perfection is not a fault. It''s extremely strict with yourself. When you practice sword, don''t you also ask for incomparable standards in every movement? This is also a manifestation of the pursuit of perfection."


    "This character will lead a hard life, because he has too high requirements for himself." Mingwei suddenly said, and suddenly lost his smile: "then again, our sword repair is the most difficult in sword repair. There''s nothing wrong with Xinyi."


    In the trial tower, with the successful experience of the previous one, Jiang Chan slightly improved the steps in the next refining process this time. If it was released this time, there would be a top-grade pill.


    Looking at the white pill in the palm of her hand, Jiang Chan''s eyes were full of exclamation, "is this the ice flesh and jade bone pill? It''s really extraordinary."


    The world is full of wonders. Who can guarantee that he has seen everything? There are talents in every interface. You can think of such pills.


    "Let''s go to the next level. The next level will bother the elder."


    Collect the pill and Jiang Chan looks at the old monk with a smile.


    "How long has junior sister Xinyi been in?"


    "Today is the fifty sixth day."


    "She has been at this level for two days. Is it particularly difficult?"


    "Sure, she will stay for some time before, but it can''t be longer than a day and a half. It''s been two days and she''s still thinking about it."


    Jiang Chan is also bald now. With the deepening of the assessment, the danfang appears more and more tricky. He not only needs more and more spiritual plants, but also some spiritual plants that Jiang Chan has never heard of.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan has such a powerful function as plant babbling. As long as she comes into contact with Lingzhi, she can know the characteristics and effects of Lingzhi, etc.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Chan always felt that there was something wrong with the danfang. She has been at this level for two days. To be honest, these two days she is about to pull her hair bald.


    Looking up at the top of the Dan room, Jiang Chan''s eyes were empty, and she didn''t know where she had drifted.


    The old friar smiled: "little girl, it''s not easy to go now. You can choose to give up. I''ve seen your level for a long time."


    Jiang Chan didn''t seem to hear the old monk''s words, and her eyes were still empty. These two days she always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    His eyes wandered around the Dan room, swept the ceiling, the Dan stove, the Dan square on the wall and all kinds of spiritual plants in turn, and Jiang Chan suddenly stopped. She has been struggling with whether she can use these spiritual plants to refine pills, but who can guarantee that the pill given by the alchemy room is correct?


    As soon as the idea came out, Jiang Chan glanced at the old friar. He was looking at himself with interest.


    All right, this old fox, he must not say anything.


    If there is something wrong with danfang, it makes sense.


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged: "elder, anyway, what this level needs is to refine tianhun blood melting pill. There is no requirement that we must follow the pill? As long as its final effect is the same?"


    "Of course, as long as you can refine it, even if you pass the examination. The materials are limited, you only have two chances."


    The old monk narrowed his eyes and glanced at Jiang Chan. It seems that the girl has found something wrong. He is greedy to see the ground. Unfortunately, he is a golden Linggen.


    Jiang Chan grinds her teeth. The materials provided by Keng dad are getting less and less, which also adds great difficulty to Jiang Chan''s assessment.


    Jiang Chan was not in a hurry to start. When she found that the problem was in danfang, she put down most of her heart, and the fog that had been blocking her eyes dispersed a lot.


    Give you a wrong problem-solving step, can you make the right answer?

 Chapter 911

    It''s impossible to take it for granted. Now what Jiang Chan has to do is put this problem-solving step aside and deduce a new problem-solving step by herself. It seems like a dream, but it''s not impossible for those high-level alchemists.


    Otherwise, how can there be a steady stream of new danfang in the world? Everything is more and more advanced, not that future generations are far inferior to the ancients. After all, future generations stand on the shoulders of giants.


    Although this problem-solving step was put aside, Jiang Chan did not completely deny it. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, there was no problem with the first few steps.


    People usually tell lies with three points of truth and seven points of false. As for what is true, you need to identify it yourself. This Dan Fang is no exception. If it''s wrong, it''s easy to be found, and it won''t get stuck with Jiang Chan for so long.


    It is conceivable that the person who gave this pill is also a very high-level alchemist. Jiang Chan''s eyes vaguely swept the old monk. She had every reason to doubt whether the old fox had moved his hand secretly.


    After another day, the friars outside the test tower felt that Jiang Chan must not pass this level, and Jiang Chan suddenly moved.


    Holding Xuanli sword in her right hand, she stood beside the wall of the Dan room. Xuanli was infinitely compressed by her and almost turned into a small dagger.


    "The first step is to deal with all kinds of spiritual plants..."


    Looking at Jiang Chan writing her Dan square on the wall, the old friar raised his eyebrows. Did she have a result like this?


    The previous steps were no different from the danfang given by danfang, and Jiang Chan didn''t care, but gradually changed from the fourth step.


    First of all, Jiang Chan removed the spirit plant blindly called yingyue provided by the Dan room, and changed the original delivery order, perhaps because it was deduced many times. This Dan Fang Jiang Chan was finished at one go without a pause.


    After standing in front of the wall and looking at it for a long time, Jiang Chan turned back and said, "senior, let''s try according to this danfang. We don''t know whether it will be successful or not until we have tried it."


    "Then try."


    He didn''t say whether Jiang Chan''s danfang was modified correctly. Although Jiang Chan''s danfang was different from his danfang, whatever it was, after refining, he knew whether she was right or not.


    Of course, there will be excellent danxiu in the sect competition. When Jiang Chan participated in the Dandao examination, they certainly thought together. Especially when there is a new danfang, they are constantly deducing.


    "Still a little reluctantly, only a inferior pill came out." looking at the pill in his hand, Jiang Chan was a little sorry.


    "You little girl is very dissatisfied," the old friar blew his beard and glared. "The drugs are all right. Do you know what you are? This is equivalent to a pill deduced by yourself. It''s good to be a pill at one time. What else do you want?"


    Seeing the old monk''s excited mouth foam flying, Jiang Chan was very calm: "it''s still far from what I expected. Let''s try again. I already know where to adjust."


    When she was an alchemist, what she liked most was to study these pills in the pill room, or restore the pills in ancient times. She liked the sense of achievement after completing everything.


    "This is it?" Mingyu was a little silly. They were all ready to welcome Jiang Chan out of the competition. Unexpectedly, the little girl had refined the pill herself?


    Mingzhi swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty. "It''s really an alchemist delayed by sword repair."


    "If she were an alchemist, how could she be as miserable as sword repair?"


    "She can''t be bitter at all, and she doesn''t know how to moisten her life." Ming Feng Tucao, "you see she still has time to make complaints about the array."


    "Yes, I forgot that she was still studying in the array." Mingzhi scratched his head: "how did she do it? How could she dig so deep in several different cultivation systems?"


    Mingwei was also helpless: "maybe it''s a talent?"


    Apart from their talent, they really can''t think of any reason.


    The second refining was very successful. Of course, it was far from the top-grade pill required by Jiang Chan. This time, three middle-grade pills were produced, and the remaining five were all lower grade pills. The success rate has been particularly amazing.


    Which alchemist can guarantee that he will become a alchemy place every time he makes alchemy? But the old monk did it. Although he had abandoned pills several times before, it was better than nothing.


    Looking at the pill in the pill stove, the old friar laughed: "what a talented girl. You are the most talented friar I have seen for so many years. It''s a pity that you are a golden Linggen and there are no successors."


    Then the old friar was still looking at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan understood the meaning of this.


    "Elder, I''m a sword practitioner, but I can''t accept your inheritance. If you''re at ease, I can put your Dandao inheritance into our sword sect and let you inherit it at that time."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar outside. The monk of danzong''s eyes were red and was purely jealous.


    But on the side of Jianzong, Mingwei patted his thigh: "that feeling is good. In the future, we Jianzong will have danxiu, so we don''t have to worry about being unable to afford danyao."


    The old friar shook his head: "that''s not good. I''m most satisfied with you. Although you can''t refine pills, you girl says you''re a good pill. If you don''t pick me up, you''ll wait here for more years. I don''t know if I can wait for a suitable successor."


    Seeing that the old monk was selling badly, Jiang Chan''s scalp was numb: "I''ll take it. Can''t I take it? I''ll train some disciples for you."


    "It''s almost the same." the old friar immediately smiled and waved to Jiang Chan. A snow-white jade slip flew to Jiang Chan: "this is our lifelong Dan enlightenment. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Chan took the jade slips and gave the old friar a salute. She has taken other people''s things. Don''t she kowtow to others?


    Seeing Jiang Chan kneeling down to himself, the old Friar''s eyes narrowed with laughter. He waved his hand: "your Dandao assessment has been completed, and I have nothing to assess you. You should go out."


    Jiang Chan was still dizzy, so she was carried out of the test tower by a gust of breeze. The gate of the training tower was closed, and the nine jade cards originally inlaid on the gate also flew out and became powder in mid air.


    The ancestors of all major schools changed color together and the jade cards were broken. Doesn''t it mean that the disciples of this trial tower will never come again in the future?


    The old monk suspended in the air: "we have found a suitable successor. We have no regrets in this life. The trial tower will be silent underground forever. Please come back."

 Chapter 912

    Now everyone knows that this training tower is obviously for the excellent disciples of all sects to come to test. In fact, the old monk wants to find a successor


    But this thief has high requirements. He should have both alchemy talent and outstanding talent. If you test the talent of alchemy alone, most of the excellent disciples of danzong are.


    At the thought of this, the danxiu of danzong were bleeding. A Dandao that is independent of the world. Was it taken away by a sword practitioner of the sword sect?


    Obviously their danxiu of the danzong is the best, okay? But no matter how excellent their Dan sect is, they can''t compare with this disciple of the sword sect.


    An old ancestor of the cloud and fog sect arched his hand: "congratulations on inheriting his Dan Dao, so we won''t bother much."


    The old friar put his hands in his sleeves and looked at the crowd in the square: "you''ve got a lot of good things over the years. Just put it away. Don''t be greedy."


    As soon as this was said, the angry people immediately looked a little embarrassed. The trial tower has been open for hundreds of years. Every ten years, excellent disciples enter the trial tower for trial, and more or less take good things away from the trial tower.


    After Jiang Chan was sent out of the training tower, she was protected by a group of ancestors of the sword sect.


    Jiang Chan blinked and looked at so many ancestors: "so many ancestors have come?"


    Mingyu affectionately touched Jiang Chan''s forehead: "we''ve been watching you outside. You''re really good at Magnolia!"


    Looking at the admiring eyes of her fellow disciples around, Jiang Chan''s scalp was numb. Doesn''t it mean that her every move in the trial training tower for so many days has been seen by people?


    Careless, Jiang Chan is a little annoyed. Who knows this will happen? If she had known so, she would have taken it easy. After all, she is only 13 years old now. How can she explain that she can go so far in the examination of array road and Dan Road?


    Before Jiang Chan could figure out the reason, Mingwei held his beard and said with a smile: "Magnolia is really talented. It is not only excellent in kendo, but also talented in Dan Dao. Good, good!"


    Well, this one has given her a good reason. Jiang Chan put down most of her heart. Her feelings are so special. Is that because of her talent?


    In the eyes of the people, the old friar finally looked at the people and disappeared into the trial tower. Jiang Chan always felt something was wrong. She always felt that the old friar was a little strange.


    Seeing that the training tower has disappeared into the ground, an ancestor of danzong comes. He glanced at Jiang Chan strangely: "martial nephew, you are really gifted. I haven''t congratulated your sect on inheriting the Dandao."


    Ming Wei smiled and said, "it''s easy to say. It''s also the promise of our disciples. Let''s leave first."


    Are you kidding? Why don''t you leave early? Stay here and let people be monkeys?


    After returning to Wuji peak, Jiang Chan was completely relieved. Before in the square, those hot eyes almost burned her. God knows, she is a low-key person. She is really not used to it.


    With the closing of the trial tower, the existence of the trial tower is no longer a secret. Jiang Chan''s various performances in the trial tower have been praised by people, and her name of genius has completely resounded throughout the whole continent of Xiuxian.


    Of course, at this time, she is just an idol of the younger generation. Whether she can grow up depends on Jiang Chan''s cultivation level in the future. But the possibility of her falling down halfway is very small. After all, her talent is here. If there is no accident, she will turn into a God.


    Walking on Wuji peak, Jiang Chan took a deep breath and looked at the lush spiritual herbs and the spirits of plants running all over the mountains. It''s more comfortable and relaxed here.


    Leaning on the big stone by the cold pool, Jiang Chan felt out the jade slip, which was given to her by the old monk. She wanted to have a careful look.


    Zongmen didn''t ask for her jade slip, but said that if there were really good danxiu seedlings in the future, Jiang Chan would inherit the Dandao. At present, Jiang Chan still holds it.


    The divine consciousness was immersed in the jade slips. When seeing the contents of the jade slips, Jiang chanmei''s heart beat twice. She knew that the old friar was unreliable. Look what was written in the jade slip?


    What do you mean you have me? What else do you do with the jade slips?


    What does that mean? The brain turned twice. Jiang Chan looked at the old friar who didn''t know when to appear next to her. She looked at the old friar with dead fish eyes: "didn''t you seal it at the bottom of the ground with the trial tower?"


    The old friar lay on the big stone: "where is your little girl interesting under the ground? I also broke those thoughts of the sect. What? Am I very smart?"


    Jiang Chan was speechless: "if you want to follow me to the sword sect, just say, why go around in such a big circle? Or what''s your identity? What''s this trial tower?"


    Just as he was talking, the small Dan stove that had been waiting quietly in the storage Bracelet flew out. It was suspended in front of the old friar, and Jiang Chan was a little sad to see it.


    The old friar looked nostalgically at the gray little Dan stove: "so you''re here. Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "We really have fate. I didn''t expect Xiaoding to be in your hand."


    Because he has no entity, the small tripod can only fly around him.


    Jiang Chan is a little confused. The amount of information seems to be a little big.


    "Didn''t you bring this tripod back from the secret territory of Tianmen? How did you know?" Mingfeng didn''t know when he appeared on the back mountain and still held his wine gourd.


    As soon as the old friar appeared, he noticed it. After all, Wuji peak is his peak. What trouble can you hide from him? Of course, the old friar didn''t want to hide. Didn''t he appear openly?


    "I was the last owner of this small tripod."


    The old monk also said simply, "I am a Dan Xiu of the ancient Tianmen. This trial training tower is also a disciple trial training tower of the Tianmen. Later, the Tianmen suffered a great disaster, and I became the spirit of the trial training tower by mistake."


    Well, as soon as Jiang Chan said a few words, "I said you were making trouble in the trial tower and give me the wrong Dan Fang."


    As soon as the matter is said, Jiang Chan will start to turn over the old accounts.


    Wangchen was not guilty at all: "I was testing you. As a danxiu, how can you say what others say? You still have to have your own ideas."


    "Well, you always have a reason." Jiang Chan rolled her eyes. "What about the trial tower? Has it come with you?"


    "Of course, I''ll try the tower wherever I go."


    Wangchen waved, and a delicate tower appeared beside him.


    "Elder Mingfeng, I''ll talk a lot about Wuji peak in the future."

 Chapter 913

    Mingfeng is only interested in wine and kendo. He doesn''t care about anything else. This Wangchen wants to stay on Wuji peak, and Mingfeng generously agrees.


    "The person you recruit back, you can see and arrange it yourself." leaving this sentence, Mingfeng staggered away.


    Looking at Mingfeng''s distant figure, Wangchen smiled: "your master has some meaning, quite a kind of carefree fairy."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are too tactful. Shifu, his favorite in his life is wine. He is called jiujianxian. The sect elders are worried that he will die drunk one day."


    After looking at the head of Wuji peak, Wang Chen picked his eyebrows: "I think it''s good there. In the future, the trial training tower will be placed there."


    Jiang Chan hurriedly stopped his movement: "senior, everyone knows that the trial tower has been sealed into the ground. You put it out so carelessly on the Wuji peak. It''s to bake our Wuji peak on the fire."


    Wangchen said, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Change the appearance of the trial tower. Even if we have questions in the future, we have died and don''t admit it."


    "Chicken thief''s girl."


    Looking at the dust void, he ordered ginger cicada. The next moment, the trial training tower will sit at the top of Wuji peak, looking particularly majestic. Its appearance is completely different from what Jiang Chan saw before. It looks more dazzling.


    "It didn''t look like this before." Jiang Chan''s eyes swept at the top of the tower. Visually, it seems that the height is higher than the main hall of Jianzong?


    "This is the true face of the trial tower. If I show the true face of the trial tower, will those sects be jealous? It looks like a good thing."


    Jiang Chan silently raised her thumb: "there will be a good place to enjoy the stars and the moon in the future. There is no need to covet the hall of Jianzong."


    Wangchen also glanced at the top of the tower, "you girl suits me very much. I also like to lie on the top of the tower and look at the stars."


    Such a towering pagoda suddenly appeared at the top of Wuji peak. Of course, it can''t hide from the ancestors of Jianzong. The trial training tower has just been installed. Mingwei, Mingzhi, Mingyu and other ancestors all appeared in the back mountain.


    As for Mingfeng, after explaining Jiang Chan, he didn''t show up at all.


    "Magnolia, where did this tower come from?" Ming was still calm and looked at it with a incomparably amiable smile.


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "I said it fell from the sky. Do you believe it, martial uncle?"


    Mingwei obviously choked with old blood: "even if you deceive me, you also find a good reason. It''s just like the trial Tower! Do you really think I''m lame?"


    Jiang Chan still smiled: "no matter what it was before, it is now our sword sect''s, and it will be our sword sect''s trial tower in the future."


    Well, everyone understands.


    Mingyu was also happy: "Xinyi, I found that you are really invincible in wealth. In our sword sect, you are probably the richest and rich one."


    Mingzhi also nodded: "yes, look at your Wuji peak. If you take out so many spiritual herbs..."


    Jiang Chan pretended to be poor: "the ancestors like to joke about me. These can''t be taken out and can''t change the spirit stone, so the disciples are really poor."


    "No more, no more, you chicken thief''s girl, let''s go."


    After confirming that this tower is that tower, everyone had nothing to say and turned away one after another. We haven''t paid much attention to why the trial tower appears here and whether it will leave in the future.


    "Your martial uncles are all good." when they left, Wangchen quietly appeared again, and a trace of admiration flashed in their eyes.


    "The sword sect is an extremely tolerant sect, perhaps because everyone is practicing hard. The demand for external things is not so strong. Of course, there is joy. If there is no, you won''t feel sorry."


    Speaking of zongmen, Jiang Chan''s face was much softer. The clan is harmonious and friendly. Although it looks poor and has little preference for the disciples'' resources, this warmth is the most unforgettable.


    There will also be competition among disciples of the same school, but those are benign. There has hardly been any intrigue and strife with the same school. It can be said that where else is the sword school so clean?


    Of course, Jiang Chan guessed that part of the reason may be that everyone is poor and has no interests to compete for.


    If Jianzong has always been like this, he doesn''t mind cooperating with Jianzong. With these thoughts in his mind, Wangchen suddenly asked after seeing the spirit of plants jumping all over the mountain.


    "Where''s my Wudao tea tree? You brought out all these little things. I don''t believe you will let go of the Wudao tea tree."


    Jiang Chan is not ashamed at all: "the enlightenment tea tree is not yours now. It has long given birth to spiritual knowledge. It is already an independent individual. It is guarded by its ancestors in the forbidden area of the sword sect."


    "It''s the same with the earth. I''d better go and have a look when I have time." Wangchen sighed: "I planted this Wudao tea myself in those years. Unexpectedly, it has already had its own spiritual knowledge. It''s not easy to say."


    The amount of information was a little big. Jiang Chan tentatively asked, "senior, how old are you this year?"


    Wangchen glanced at Jiang Chan lightly. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious. Jiang Chan knew clearly: "don''t ask, don''t ask?"


    At first glance, it''s an antique. The enlightenment tea tree is more than 100000 years old. When you think about it, it was planted by the one in front of you. At this age, you can''t think of it.


    Since the trial training tower settled in Wuji peak, Jiang Chan climbed to the top of the tower with Mingfeng wine that night. There is a small platform on the top of the tower. Wangchen has been lying there, looking at the starry sky under the night.


    Jiang Chan was not rigid either. She lay down beside Wang Chen and looked up at the numerous stars: "it''s still comfortable here. Her hands can pick the stars."


    Smelling the smell of wine, Wang Chen was also a little moved. Unfortunately, he had no entity and was destined to have no chance with wine.


    "The girl is very stingy. She can pick the stars with her hands." she joked and looked at the sky.


    An old man and a young man were speechless, just bathed in the soft starlight, and their thoughts didn''t know where they had flown. Jiang Chan didn''t know when to put down the wine gourd and run the star formula.


    The star formula worked and pulled the power of starlight to her. Wangchen turned to look at her and saw Jiang Chan staring at the sky. He didn''t seem to feel anything. Wangchen turned his head and muttered, "strange skill, strange girl."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t feel anything outside, and the whole person''s mind seemed to be attracted by the stars in the sky. She felt that she seemed to merge with the stars in the sky. Looking at the changes of the stars, it seemed that it had been a long time, or just a moment.

 Chapter 914

    When she regained her consciousness, the sky was already bright, and the stars were already hidden in the dazzling sunlight, so she could no longer see the difference.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan finally recovered, Wangchen glanced at her: "do you see what''s famous?"


    Facing the dazzling sunlight, Jiang Chan blinked: "not yet. Next, we need to observe it carefully."


    She''s not the heroine of shuangwen. How can she fly into the earth after watching the stars for one night? It still needs to be carved by goblins day by day.


    "I will come here often in the future." before understanding this mysterious feeling, Jiang Chan is ready to come here to enjoy the stars in the evening. She also says hello to Wangchen in advance.


    "You are free." Wangchen said casually, still lying on the small platform, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    After a brief talk with Wangchen, Jiang Chan went back to the back mountain. It was night to enjoy the stars. She still had to practice hard during the day. She had left too much homework in the trial tower before, and she had to try harder to catch up.


    So after attending the sect competition, the name Du Xinyi was completely silent in the immortal cultivation world, and it was difficult for the outside world to hear about her.


    As time goes by, Jianzong has recruited many new disciples over the years. Many of them are not directed at Jiang Chan. After all, the name of her previous genius resounds throughout the cultivation world.


    In the Kendo hall, after the teaching martial uncle left, the new disciples did not disperse, but gathered together to discuss.


    "Do you have anyone to sign up for this internal trial?" a little disciple chirped, his tone full of curiosity.


    "Of course, everyone signed up for such a good opportunity. Although only the top ten can go in for the test, no one wants to give up without fighting?"


    "I''ve heard that there was no trial training tower in zongnei. It''s said that uncle Du brought it back from the sect competition. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "I''ve also heard the news. Whether it''s true or false, the left and right trial training tower is now in our sword sect."


    The news of the trial training tower in Jianzong can''t be concealed at all, and everyone doesn''t want to hide it. After all, such a high pagoda stands at the head of Wuji peak, which can be seen by anyone who is not blind.


    When the news broke out, Jianzong and biezong talked for a long time. Unfortunately, biezong had no way to watch the dust, and they were not strong. Besides, Jianzong was not easy to provoke.


    It annoyed these sword maniacs, and they didn''t have good fruit to eat. However, some sects in the past are totally gone. It is absolutely impossible to bring some good things out of the trial tower in the future.


    After the ancestors of Jianzong discussed with Wangchen, the trial training tower was opened to the disciples of Jianzong. Of course, each time it was opened only for the top ten of xiaobili.


    Therefore, every year, Xiaobi of the sect basically fights with immortals. Of course, this test is only aimed at the disciples below the foundation. If the monks above the golden elixir period come, they are not bandits?


    "We''ve been in the sect for five years. We haven''t seen uncle Du, and we don''t know if the sect is smaller than her this time."


    "Uncle Du is too busy. I heard that she has been practicing in the back mountain of Wuji peak, but I can still see Uncle Du looking at the stars on the top of the trial tower at night. I heard that she has been watching for several years."


    "Uncle Du is really carefree. He likes watching the stars so much?"


    "Are you stupid? I heard through the grapevine that uncle Du''s skill is special and seems to have something to do with the stars. Her sword formula seems to be understood when looking at the stars."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the disciple and said in unison, "do you know such unpopular news?"


    The disciple was a little embarrassed; "Aren''t I curious about Uncle Du''s experience? I''m just curious."


    When it comes to Du Xinyi, the disciples of Jianzong are well-known. After all, many of them came for her. Shan jinlinggen is also born with sword bones, although the sword bones have been dug up.


    Of course, we can''t hide it. Everyone knows that Du Xinyi''s sword bone was dug by Yun xuanlin. Yun xuanlin still owes Du Xinyi two lives. Everyone knows that there must be a war between Yun xuanlin and Du Xinyi.


    Although Yun xuanlin is now the ancestor of the period of transforming gods, and Du Xinyi is still a little disciple in the middle of foundation construction, everyone can see that Du Xinyi will also be a giant in the future.


    Now it just depends on how long it will take her to catch up with Yun xuanlin''s cultivation.


    "I don''t know what kind of accomplishments uncle Du has now. When we joined the sect, we heard that she was in the middle of foundation building. It has been five years, and I don''t know whether uncle Du has reached the later stage of foundation building."


    "OK, don''t talk about Uncle Du''s topic. We should go back to practice sword. Didn''t we say we want to join the sect Xiaobi? I don''t want to be brushed down at the beginning."


    "It''s true. We''ve all gone back. I don''t know what we can bring out when we enter the trial Tower this time. Elder martial brother Qi brought out a piece of precious mineral material last time."


    The disciples left shoulder to shoulder, and the Kendo hall was empty in the twinkling of an eye.


    The heroine of the topic, Jiang Chan, is still practicing diligently in Houshan. Now she is 19 years old and her accomplishments are in the late stage of foundation construction. Just because she has just advanced, her accomplishments are not stable. Now she is trying to consolidate her accomplishments in Houshan.


    After a day of cultivation, Jiang Chan didn''t go back to her cave, but went to the trial tower. Lying down on the small platform, Jiang cicada looked directly at the sky.


    Wangchen quietly appeared beside her and looked at Jiang Chan strangely: "you''ve been here to see the stars for six years, and you''re ready to see them all the time?"


    "Yes, I didn''t want to give up." Jiang Chan didn''t visit Chen, still looked at the stars, but answered casually.


    Over the past six years, she has come day by day, and her understanding of the power of the stars has become more and more clear. If she had seen flowers in a hazy fog before, now she has lifted most of the mysterious veil.


    "Your sword repair is the most persistent." Wangchen sighed and said nothing more.


    "We are not the only ones who stick to sword cultivation. We are all friars and stick to our own way. I take sword cultivation and you take Dan cultivation. If one day you encounter a very wonderful Dan prescription, you will study it without sleep and food and will not give up. People are always curious about what they don''t know."


    "It is also true that what supports us is always the unknown and the pursuit of Tao."

 Chapter 915

    After a brief talk with Jiang Chan, she saw that Jiang Chan was immersed in the stars in the night sky, and watching the dust no longer affected her. He wants to think about how he should assess these little disciples when the trial training tower is opened this time?


    Alas, it''s a pity that this training tower has been opened for six years, and he hasn''t met anyone like this girl again. He''s really a little disappointed.


    To be honest, coming to see the stars every day has become a habit of Jiang Chan. I think fengqiwu also liked to sit on the roof and watch the stars. Now she is the same as fengqiwu.


    Everything in this world is changing. Even the stars that look eternal will annihilate one day. Perhaps the only constant is change.


    Late that night, Jiang Chan was still lying on the top of the trial training tower, and the surrounding aura suddenly rushed frantically to her. At the center of the storm, Jiang Chan herself was unaware and still looked at the sky.


    This aura riot came very suddenly, which surprised Wangchen and Mingfeng all at once. The two men appeared beside Jiang Chan together. Unfortunately, they couldn''t see Jiang Chan''s figure, only a turbulent aura group.


    Feeling that the cultivation of Jiang Chan in the Reiki center was rising, they also put down most of their hearts. Mingfeng came in a hurry. He didn''t bring the wine gourd. Seeing that Jiang Chan''s posture was good, he sat down cross legged on the flying sword. "Little rabbit, I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. It made me run like this."


    That said, Mingfeng''s tone was full of pride.


    Wangchen also sat down beside Mingfeng: "it seems that she has an understanding. It''s not in vain for her to come over these six years."


    "That is, you put the trial training tower here. The girl wanted to see the stars in the hall of the sword sect at the beginning. I haven''t been there. I still got her?"


    Mingfeng took a sip of wine and said that he was an apprentice. It was good everywhere, but sometimes the deviant in his bones could not be hidden. On the surface, she looks very respectful and self-contained. In fact, only those things she doesn''t care about and doesn''t pay attention to.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how much she has her own opinion. To tell the truth, sometimes Mingfeng feels that she can''t see through her.


    "Isn''t that good? Our friars should dare to think and do. If they dare not do anything, there''s no meaning in cultivating."


    Wangchen agrees with Jiang Chan''s idea very much. After all, the rules are made by people. When one day you are strong enough, those secular rules will no longer be a constraint for yourself.


    "I don''t think she''s going to advance, but it''s a bit like epiphany." Mingfeng frowned and looked at the center of the Reiki group, which had gradually calmed down.


    "It''s not an epiphany, it''s just the accumulation over the years. It just broke out once." Wangchen corrected Mingfeng''s statement: "it''s hard for this girl to ponder these for six years. It''s also a thick accumulation and thin hair."


    "I think she''s very good. She''s very calm and down-to-earth. She doesn''t have many young friars'' impetuosity." Mingfeng rarely praises Jiang Chan. Only when Jiang Chan is not in front of him will he praise her.


    "You sword practitioners seem to have little intention to be angry," Wangchen smiled. "I''ve seen many friars. It seems that among the friars of the same year, sword practitioners should be more calm."


    "Of course, after all, we all practice hard. How can we compare with those rich friars?"


    "I think you are not poor now. The peak head as big as Wuji peak is almost the richest of Jianzong?"


    "It''s meaningless to talk about the spirit stone. There are many interesting things in the world besides the spirit stone, such as wine?"


    Mingfeng shakes the wine jar. Although there are spiritual herbs everywhere on Wuji peak, Mingfeng really hasn''t changed these for spiritual stones. At most, he has brewed more good wine.


    The main reason is that he thinks the spirit stone is boring. He has come over for hundreds of years. There is a spirit stone without a pot like the spirit stone. He only has wine and a sword. There is no big pursuit.


    "Your teachers and disciples are really interesting." he sighed and looked at the dust and smiled. Mingfeng, who seems cynical, is actually very transparent in his heart. He can''t get to this position.


    The top of the tower gradually quieted down, and Jiang Chan still lay on his back on the small platform, looking at the starry sky from a distance.


    Mingfeng sensed her accomplishments: "it has reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction. It looks good."


    "At the age of 19, there were few peaks in the later stage of foundation construction, even in Tianmen." Wangchen''s eyes were a little nostalgic, obviously remembering the heyday of Tianmen.


    "The past has passed, and we need to look forward to the future. Every generation will have amazing talents, and the future will only be stronger."


    "It''s true that I''m stunned." Wangchen smiled with self mockery: "the future is the world of young people, and it will only be better from generation to generation."


    "That''s right. We just need to protect her before they grow up. As long as she doesn''t have an accident, she will go further than us in the future."


    Mingfeng kept Jiang Chan completely. At the beginning, he shamelessly pulled Jiang Chan to his peak. Later, he rarely asked about Jiang Chan''s cultivation.


    First, because Jiang Chan himself had adventures and his own cultivation skills, he didn''t have to teach him his own way. Another is that Jiang Chan is too self restrained. Mingfeng also knows that nothing can teach her. Can she teach her how to drink?


    If he dares to teach Jiang Chan this, Mingfeng is sure that other senior brothers and uncles will beat him all over his head.


    "Look at her like this, I''ll go back first and disturb my sleep for nothing." seeing that Jiang Chan was ok, but his cultivation was further, Mingfeng was relieved and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wangchen shook his head and became a master like Mingfeng. It was the first time he saw him. There were strange people everywhere. I don''t care about everything, but I have my own code of conduct.


    After looking at Jiang Chan, Wangchen didn''t enter the trial tower. Let her digest and understand by herself.


    When Jiang Chan returned to her senses, she found that her accomplishments had reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction. It was clear that she had just entered the later stage of foundation construction, didn''t she? How can we reach the peak of the later stage of foundation construction in the twinkling of an eye?


    It''s still necessary to carefully compress her accomplishments. As for the matter of looking at the stars, she can put it first. She has gained a little. She''d better take advantage of this time to think about it.


    During the period when Jiang Chan was closed, the sect of zongmen was smaller than scheduled. Although all the disciples of Jianzong came to participate in the examination, hopefully Chen didn''t only set up Kendo examination, but also other examination levels. Finally, it depends on what step you can take.


    Therefore, the disciples of Jianzong, in addition to trying to figure out their own Kendo, almost all went to study sidelines.

 Chapter 916

    For example, array cultivation, talisman cultivation, sound cultivation and so on. After all, you don''t know much. You can''t go far in the trial tower. The examination result of 230 levels left by Jiang Chan is hanging there. Everyone wants to refresh this result, but it''s too difficult.


    Jiang Chan was able to get to this step simply because she was touched by the light of her passing through so many worlds. As for other disciples, she really came to this step by practicing with her own strength. Therefore, she is really not much better than others.


    Compared with the sword cultivation that focused on Kendo before, today''s disciples learn more and more. Of course, they mainly practice kendo. There''s nothing wrong with learning by analogy. After all, stones from other mountains can attack jade.


    The ancestors of Jianzong are happy to see its success, and they are not stubborn people. If a monk wants to go on for a long time, it is indispensable to his vision and erudition.


    That day, after the top of the test tower broke through to the peak in the later stage of foundation construction, Jiang Chan temporarily put down the matter of looking at the stars. She has a lot of things to do. She has to be busy with stabilizing and vain cultivation, and digest and understand the power of stars.


    Her breakthrough is reasonable, but no one thought that it took her six years to make this breakthrough. People without patience really can''t stick to it.


    It took Jiang Chan half a year to completely stabilize her accomplishments in the later stage of foundation construction. Later, Jiang Chan kept compressing her accomplishments. She was not ready for the thunder robbery in the golden elixir period.


    The last thunder robbery during the foundation period almost killed her. This time she must be fully prepared. Moreover, Du Xinyi''s physical qualification is too good, and the power of thunder robbery is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Nine times out of ten she will die if she goes through a thunderstorm rashly. She still has confidence in the thunder robbery in the foundation period. She doesn''t dare to think about it in the golden elixir period.


    On weekdays, when she was busy compressing her accomplishments, Jiang Chan had to prepare array magic weapons and other things to resist thunder robbery. Even if you want to forge your body in the thunder robbery, it is the last thunder robbery at most. Others rely on cultivation or magic weapons to resist the past.


    Now Jiang Chan is afraid to practice the star formula. She is afraid that she will bring thunder as soon as she practices. So now she picked up the array plate again. It''s important to protect her life. Make more defensive array plates.


    These things were all prepared by herself and expected Mingfeng. Is he reliable?


    She has been busy for nearly two years. Jiang Chan is twenty-one years old. This day, Jiang Chan is watching the grass elves play in the back mountain. Her face has a soft smile. She will feel carefree and free when she stays with these little things.


    It''s no doubt hard to compress cultivation. At least the more recently, the more she feels the pain in the Dantian. But when she saw these elves, Jiang Chan felt that this pain was nothing.


    After all, there are only a few people with immortal cultivation qualification, and few can go on for a long time. Most monks walk alone, but on the way alone, they will see many scenery, meet many different people, and some are very lucky to meet simple elves like her.


    Looking at the scene with smiling eyes and eyebrows, Jiang Chan lay obliquely on the big stone beside Han Tan, but he didn''t notice that there was a dark cloud condensing slowly overhead.


    Wang Chen, who first noticed something wrong, suddenly appeared and stared at the spirits of plants and trees still running around the mountains: "don''t you hurry to escape? She''s going to be robbed by thunder, and you also want to be struck by thunder?"


    As soon as he said this, more than ten spirits of plants and trees were stunned. Suddenly, they all ran as far as they could. Leng was that a vacuum zone was separated around Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan has forgotten everything and is only immersed in the relaxation and joy of this moment. Her accomplishments were all released unconsciously, and she had stayed too long at the peak of the later stage of foundation building.


    The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker. There is a faint sound of Mines above. Almost in a few moments, the sky behind the mountain is already dark.


    The thunder robbery in the golden elixir period is not comparable to the foundation construction. It can be said that it is the most test of monks. Only after passing the thunder robbery in the golden elixir period can we completely step into the threshold of cultivation.


    If you don''t enter the golden elixir, how can you talk about cultivation?


    Almost when the dark clouds condensed, Mingfeng went to the back mountain. He estimated that Jiang Chan would be robbed by thunder during this period, so he didn''t dare to go anywhere.


    After Mingfeng station was set, several space barriers were torn open in the sky. Mingyu, Mingzhi, Mingwei and other ancestors came. As for Yuanqi and other ancestors, they were hidden in the air and squinted at Jiang Chan in the center.


    "Looking at her like this, she is very relaxed, calm and harmonious. There are few friars with such a stable state of mind." an old ancestor nodded and smiled, "Yuanqi, you are a good little disciple."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered. She''s still a little doll. She can''t deserve such a big compliment."


    Under the dark clouds, Jiang Chan looked up and saw a thunder attack coming towards her. With a little wide eyes, Jiang Chan hurriedly moved up the method, while he was secretly cursing in his heart.


    Oh, my God, she just raised her mood a little, so she dropped the golden pill thunder robbery? Give it back or not? The first thunder robbery is so strong, and there are five thunder robbers behind. What can I do?


    It''s better to avoid the first few ways. Even if she can''t afford to use magic weapons, it can be regarded as testing her cultivation results during this period of time.


    Looking at Jiang Chan who jumped and dodged in the thunder robbery, Mingwei said with a smile: "this body method is well practiced. Xinyi''s ability to escape is unique."


    Mingyu turned her eyes. "Isn''t it normal? Can''t you run even if you can''t beat? Don''t you have some unique skills of running?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was quite relaxed, Mingwei also put down most of his heart and listened to the jokes of the two senior brothers. He looked around slightly and saw a dozen small heads poking at their feet.


    These plant spirits are not afraid of people. They know that this is at their own peak. These ancestors have seen them before. They are just like seeing their own people.


    Now it is also good for their cultivation to observe Jiang Chan''s thunder robbery. If the rain falls after the thunder robbery in the golden elixir period of Jiang Chan, it will be of great benefit to them.


    Mingfeng squinted at them and suddenly moved his fingers. All the bodies of the twelve plant spirits were moved to the back mountain by him, waiting for Jiang Chan''s golden elixir to rub some benefits after the thunder robbery.


    The little girl riding the deer had a sweet mouth and said to Mingwei, "thank you, Grandpa. You''re the best."


    The rest of the spirits of plants and trees also followed: "thank you, grandpa!"


    "Lao Zu is the best!"


    "Plant fruit for my ancestors when I go back!"

 Chapter 917

    "Make wine for my ancestors!"


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Listening to the chattering of these plant spirits, Mingzhi suddenly asked, "elder martial brother, you are really enviable here. I have more disciples than you. Why can''t I be as moist as you?"


    His disciples used to honor him. Mingfeng only stared at him. It''s only a few years. Is Mingfeng so moist?


    "No matter how good your disciples are, they can''t catch up with Xinyi in recruiting money. Xinyi is the goddess of wealth. Do you think she went out and returned empty handed?"


    "This is also true. We should talk about wealth and fortune in our family. Xinyi is well deserved first."


    Jiang Chan in the thunder robbery center is not easy at all. Where is it so easy to avoid all under the thunder? Even if you avoid most of them, you will inevitably fall on your body.


    Once the power of thunder fell on her body, they scrambled to drill into her body, as if to devour her whole person. This kind of tingling and itching is really unbearable, but Jiang Chan doesn''t care about it.


    Even if the body hurts again, she doesn''t dare to relax, and even speeds up the speed, because she knows that once she slows down, waiting for her will be greater pain.


    After three thunderstorms, Jiang Chan was out of breath. Most of her physical strength and energy have been consumed. While avoiding the thunder robbery, she also needs to pay attention to compressing the real yuan fluid in her body. The tighter the compression, the better.


    Maybe it was Jiang Chan''s behavior that angered the thunder robbery. When the fourth thunder fell, it was almost woven into a snare, which seemed to block all the areas where Jiang Chan was located.


    Ginger cicada stared at it, and there was no time to make complaints about it. Her fingers were on the storage bracelet, and a stack of array plates appeared on her hand. This is what she has saved in the past two years.


    He quickly arranged the array plate. Jiang chanduan sat in the center of the array plate and quickly adjusted his breath. The thunder robbery was only half over, and it would be more and more difficult behind.


    Looking at the array plate of the stack of children, I said, "martial nephew Xinyi is really rich."


    "Fortunately, she can make the array plate by herself. If she only depends on buying..."


    After the fourth and fifth thunder robberies, the array in front of Jiang Chan was exhausted. As for her own strength, Jiang Chan also had greater confidence in the last thunder robberies.


    Squinting and looking up at the dark cloud, the thunder above the dark cloud was ready to move. Looking at the dark cloud that was almost black, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled. As a sword repairman, it''s the right way to move forward bravely. How can he stop because he is afraid of thunder robbery?


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s smile, Mingfeng muttered, "isn''t it stupid to be split? How can anyone smile like this in the face of thunder robbery?"


    Mingfeng is easy to say, but other ancestors can''t say it. After all, Mingfeng is her own master.


    At this time, the Zhenyuan liquid in Jiang Chan''s elixir field has been fully compressed, and now it has the appearance of a golden elixir. But today''s golden elixir can only be called false elixir. If you want to be a real golden elixir, you still need to go through this last thunder robbery.


    The defense of the whole body was removed, and Xuanli was flying around Jiang Chan. It was still ready to go. Thunder robbery not only tested Jiang Chan, but also Xuanli.


    Only after the baptism of thunder robbery, the life sword of Jianxiu will become more and more powerful. After the golden elixir period, Jiang Chan can bring Xuanli into the Dantian. At that time, Xuanli really became her life sword.


    Maybe I can''t see that Jiang Chan is so relaxed. The dense thunder robbers fell down, and the onlookers took a breath. How can they look more powerful than the previous five Taoism combined?


    When things came to an end, Mingfeng was not nervous. "It depends on whether she can break through."


    Jiang cicada in the thunder robbery center has a pain. Such a thunder robbery directly hit the meat, and she smelled the burning smell of skin and meat. The whole body was in severe pain, and Xuanli was also making a noise. It was obviously difficult.


    As for her original place, a big pit has been cut out. At the moment, Jiang Chan curled up at the bottom of the pit, with lightning and thunder.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t even speak. She had no time to think about anything else. She tried her best to run zhenyuanli to repair the channels charred by the thunder robbery. The charred channels were repaired, charred and repaired, which brought bursts of severe pain, but she didn''t dare to stop at all.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, but there was no movement at the bottom of the pit. The onlookers were silent. Didn''t they survive the thunder robbery?


    It suddenly rained cats and dogs in mid air, which was a gift from heaven to Jiang Chan. The more powerful the monk''s thunder robbery is, the more rewards the heaven will give, but this kind of heavy rain is still rare.


    Mingwei beamed: "is this a success? OK, OK!"


    Mingfeng is unspeakably happy to see excellent younger generations grow up under their noses.


    At the bottom of the pit, ginger cicada seemed to be burned into coke. She can''t move her hands and feet except her two eyes. As the rain fell, a thick black cocoon suddenly formed on the surface of Jiang Chan''s body.


    She looked carefully at her Dantian. A round purple gold pill was turning in her Dantian, with a wonderful charm between the turns.


    Running the formula of stars, stars all over the sky suddenly appeared on the Lingyu, and then the stars turned into a light and shadow and flew into Jiang Chan''s Dantian.


    "This strange phenomenon of jiedan has never been seen before. Many monks will have strange phenomena of jiedan. For example, divine beasts such as dragon and Phoenix have never been seen all over the sky."


    "I have to say that the stars all over the sky look extremely extraordinary and vast."


    "How to get the name of the child Xinyi? It''s worrying."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had passed the golden elixir thunder robbery, Mingfeng flicked his fingers, and the twelve spirits of plants and trees fell neatly to Jiang Chan''s side and rubbed the hard-earned rain.


    Under the irrigation of the spirit rain, the noumenon of these spirit plants is more spiritual with the naked eye, and the spiritual consciousness of the spirits of plants and trees is more solid. They just want to turn into shape, but they are still much worse.


    Leijie passed quietly, and the ancestors in the void left.


    At the bottom of the pit, Jiang Chan stretched out and found that it was dark in front of her. She blinked, her whole body was shocked, pieces of debris flew around, revealing a white and tender figure.


    Mingfeng squatted at the top of the pit: "how does it feel to be struck by thunder?"


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "I think it''s quite good."


    If she was afraid at that time, she had no time to think whether she was afraid or not when she spent the thunder robbery, because her whole mind was how to spend the thunder robbery.


    Now in retrospect, it is already light.

 Chapter 918

    Looking at the twelve spirit plants around her, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "master, you can really beat the autumn wind."


    Mingfeng said bluntly, "you can''t use these again. It''s better to make these little guys cheap. In other words, I want to taste the wine made by Lingyu. Forget it. I won''t rob these little guys of rations."


    "Do you still want to make wine?" Jiang Chansi was not surprised that Mingfeng would have this idea. This is a good wine like life. It''s not surprising to have this idea.


    "Just now we were still guessing the grade of your golden elixir. According to the intensity of your thunder robbery, it should be purple golden elixir."


    "It''s the purple gold elixir." thinking of the thunder robbery that seemed to kill her just now, and seeing the round purple gold elixir in her elixir field, Jiang Chan felt that everything was worth it.


    "OK, OK. Only friars with high talent or deep understanding of the Tao can form purple gold pills."


    "Master, were you also a purple gold pill?" Jiang Chan was curious. Although Mingfeng had too few opportunities to do it, Jiang Chan just felt that Mingfeng was a character of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Of course, I think I was gifted to be a teacher." Mingfeng straightened his chest and smiled triumphantly.


    Jiang Chan knew that when she first met Mingfeng, Mingfeng was dressed as an old monk. In fact, it is because there is cold poison in his body. Once this person is injured, his spirit will inevitably be reduced.


    Later, the golden leaf Huoyuan grass brought back by Jiang cicada completely pulled out the cold poison in Mingfeng''s body. In addition, because Mingfeng advanced to the later stage of transforming God, Mingfeng''s face has become a middle-aged man of about 40 years old.


    Just because he is usually slovenly, he looks several years older than Mingwei.


    "By the way, did Ming ask you whether to hold the golden elixir ceremony?" seeing that the spirits of plants and trees were still refining these spiritual rain, Ming Feng didn''t hurry away, so he sat cross legged on the top of the pit.


    He reached out to touch the wine gourd, but he felt empty. Mingfeng remembered that the little villain came to rob him in a hurry and didn''t bring the wine gourd.


    "No, there are as many Jindan friars in the immortal world as dogs. What''s remarkable about a Jindan friar? At least it''s not until the time of turning the gods." Jiang Chan sat down next to Mingfeng and refused the proposal without hesitation.


    Mingfeng was happy: "if you have ambition, don''t do it in my opinion. Sometimes being too famous is not a good thing."


    Jiang Chan raised a finger and shook it: "this is not absolute. It depends on whether she can always maintain her original heart under the fame."


    "What''s your first intention?" Mingfeng asked with a squint.


    "Of course, my first intention is to explore the mysteries of kendo, and nothing can stop me from seeking the Tao." Jiang Chan thought about it for a while before she came to the world. Since she came to this world, she has been deeply attracted by two things.


    One is the endless starry sky above her head, and the other is her own kendo. The more she went on, the more she found the mystery. It can be said that except these two things, nothing else could shake her mind.


    "I hope you can always think so." after sitting for less than three seconds, Mingfeng lay down.


    "As I told you before, you can go out to find your parents'' reincarnation after your golden elixir. Have you checked it for you?"


    "I see. Thank you, master." feeling Du Xinyi''s impatience in the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged and nodded slightly to Mingfeng.


    "I''ll ask you to call Shifu more while you''re still young. According to your cultivation speed, you''ll catch up with me soon." Mingfeng shook his legs and smiled.


    "You''re kidding. Even if the disciple rises in the future, you will still be my master, and the relationship between teachers and disciples will never change." when it comes to the cultivation world, sometimes the relationship between teachers and disciples may be closer than that of their children.


    Who makes the friars basically have few children?


    "I''m not a big man, but my tone is not small. Now I''m thinking of flying?" Mingfeng glared. "I think these little guys are almost refined. I''ll go back first. After you consolidate your accomplishments, you can have a religious experience."


    "I see. I won''t say goodbye to you, Shifu."


    "Walking, not not not not coming back." Mingfeng waved and remembered something. Suddenly, a small box was thrown over.


    When did you prepare it


    A box full of sword balloons is hard to be Mingfeng. I can think of this while drinking.


    "This is not what I want to prepare. It''s not that you are trying to practice the tower. Mingwei and Mingzhi can''t see my leisure and force me to condense."


    It was all tears. Mingfeng was unwilling to say this again. He rolled up the twelve spirit plants at the bottom of the pit and disappeared.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and smiled. She sat cross legged on the big stone beside Han tan. As for Xuanli, she turned into a dark light and stayed in her Dantian, snuggling up with her golden elixir.


    Jiang Chan''s golden elixir thunder robbery is so powerful that almost the whole sword sect knows that she has just finished Dan. The news could not be concealed, and soon it spread all over the immortal cultivation world.


    Twenty one year old friar Jindan is still a sword monk! Before that, the youngest friar of the golden elixir was also 26 years old. Jiang chanleng advanced this age by five years.


    This record is unprecedented, at least.


    In Yunwu sect, yunlinghai is cultivating in the cave. But I''m always a little restless today. I can''t calm down at all.


    He is 15 years old. After Jiang Chan dug the sword bone, his cultivation fell from the eighth floor to the third floor. Now after eight years of hard cultivation, he has reached the twelfth floor. Building a foundation is just around the corner


    Maybe it was what Yun xuanlin did that made him grow up overnight. In the past eight years, Yun Linghai concentrated on hard cultivation. In the past, he still wanted to play, but now he uses every minute to practice.


    The peak of Qi refining at the age of 15 can also be called the pride of heaven. Now he has given up Kendo and turned to practice magic. He is a friar of fire Linggen. He plays fire magic very well.


    Because of restlessness, yunlinghai didn''t practice, but leaned on the bed, his eyes clearly disappeared, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Two factotum outside the cave are whispering. They are the factotum that mica looks for Yun Linghai and help take care of Yun Linghai''s life.


    "Have you heard that Du Xinyi of Jianzong is the golden elixir. Today he just passed the golden elixir thunder robbery."


    "Of course I heard. She''s only 21 years old this year? It''s too young. Many people may not be able to get married at the age of 50."


    "People are the pride of heaven. How can they be like ordinary people?"

 Chapter 919

    "It''s true. Even if she is talented, she must have made great efforts."


    "Sword cultivation has always been painstaking and seldom takes pills. Alas, she is 21 years old and has become a golden pill. I am 18 years old and still play on the sixth floor of Qi refining. I can''t compare with her."


    Listening to the conversation between the two factotresses outside the door, Yun Linghai''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Du Xinyi had a golden pill. It was clear that she had been practicing for about the same time as herself. Now he was at the peak of Qi refining, and she had already finished the pill. There was a whole difference between the two.


    The fact that Du Xinyi''s sword bone was dug is not a secret in Yunwu sect. Everyone in the inner door knows the gratitude and resentment between her and Yun xuanlin. As she grew up, everyone knew that there would be a war between her and Yun xuanlin.


    What should he do? Yun xuanlin dug Du Xinyi''s sword bone for him. Although the sword bone has been taken away by Du Xinyi now, Yun xuanlin still owes Du Xinyi two lives. How does this count?


    Thinking of these in his mind, yunlinghai''s mind was confused and his aura surged.


    Fortunately, Yunfu didn''t shut up this day. When he realized that the aura of yunlinghai''s cave was going wrong, Yunfu quickly broke through the door. Seeing the restlessness of yunlinghai''s aura, Yunfu immediately imprisoned the space around yunlinghai.


    Without the supply of external aura, yunlinghai gradually recovered his mind.


    "Dad, why are you here?" he opened his eyes and saw Yunfu sitting opposite him. Yunlinghai was a little surprised. He didn''t know what had happened to him.


    Mica also came at this time. She and Yunfu are just the time of front and rear feet.


    Hearing Yun Ling''s question, mica''s eyes were a little red: "if we don''t come, we don''t know when you were possessed."


    After all, cloud father should be more rational. He said in a deep voice: "over the years, I think you have been paying attention to the news of Du Xinyi. I think you must have heard the news of her jiedan."


    Mica stared: "she''s married? How old is she? It''s only 21 this year?"


    "I know she''s married, so I feel like I can''t catch up with her," said Yun Linghai with a bitter smile. "My grandfather dug her sword bone and killed her parents. If Du Xinyi grows up, she will come to seek revenge from her grandfather."


    "Grandpa, he did such a thing for me. But Du Xinyi came to avenge his grandfather. I don''t know what to do?"


    Yun Linghai hung his head. When Du Xinyi was still weak, he could comfort himself, but watching Du Xinyi grow stronger step by step, his sense of crisis became more and more serious.


    Cloud father mica is silent, and there is silence in such a large cave.


    After a long time, father Yun reluctantly smiled: "this is the gratitude and resentment between her and your grandfather. Don''t get involved. Remember, you don''t owe Du Xinyi anything."


    "But she''s going to kill her grandfather..." Yun Linghai was worried.


    Mica said loudly, "that''s why your grandfather killed other people''s parents first and paid for their lives. Don''t you understand? What''s more, your grandfather attacked ordinary people at the beginning. It''s unreasonable."


    "Don''t worry, talk to Linghai slowly."


    Cloud father said in a deep voice, "I can guess your idea roughly. You think your grandfather took the risk to get the sword bone in order to make your road of cultivating immortals more smooth. Do you think all this is due to you?"


    Yun Linghai lowered his head and didn''t say anything. The meaning was very clear.


    Cloud father sighed: "let''s think about it another way. If you and Du Xinyi change their identities now, will you take revenge if you encounter all this?"


    "Of course I will. It''s a deep blood feud!" Yun Linghai immediately looked up and said with extra determination.


    "You see, it''s not surprising that Du Xinyi has this idea." cloud father hit the nail on the head: "if someone dug up your sword bone, would you kill the man who refined your sword bone?"


    "Of course." Yun Linghai didn''t hesitate: "maybe the other party didn''t know that the sword bone was dug from others in advance, but if it was me, I would kill the man who refined my sword bone."


    After saying that, Yun Linghai understood what Yun''s father meant and couldn''t help but lower his head.


    "I don''t think Du Xinyi meant to take your life," cloud father beat his fingers on his knees. "Otherwise, in the secret territory of Tianmen, she obviously put you all down, but she just dug out the sword bone, but didn''t do anything to you?"


    "If this is a cruel person, it is possible to take your life or waste your Dantian, nothing else." mica also said. In recent years, they have discussed Du Xinyi''s character for a long time.


    "As she said, there are two things that our cloud family owes her. One is the sword bone, which she has taken away. The other is the deep blood feud of her parents. Naturally, she wants revenge."


    "Don''t get involved with your grandfather. I know my father did these things for you. But when you think of the affection of your grandparents and grandchildren, you should also think about whether your grandfather was really right to do so?"


    Mica wiped his tears: "in addition to sticking to our original heart, we monks should also sit upright and distinguish right from wrong. Don''t deceive our reason because of emotion. If we only do things with emotion, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Your father and I have discussed it. Don''t get involved in Du Xinyi''s affairs. This is the hatred between her and your grandfather."


    "But grandpa is for me after all... How can I watch grandpa in danger?"


    Yun Linghai has no doubt that if Du Xinyi grows up, Yun xuanlin will not be Du Xinyi''s opponent.


    "That''s what your grandfather did first." cloud father said coldly, "if my father could be a little cruel and directly result in her, then there would be no such thing. But now it''s done, and we can only accept it."


    "What you owe others must be paid back after all. You can''t blindly ask others to give in relying on the kindness of others."


    Mica was helpless: "I know you have a deep relationship with your father, but you should distinguish right from wrong in life and work, and know what things should be done and what should not be done. What your father just said was obviously out of breath. It was wrong to kill innocent people."


    "In particular, Du Xinyi is five or six years older than you. She has experienced great changes since childhood, but it is valuable that she can not anger others. As the party who owes others, can''t we reflect on our mistakes?"


    "Your mother is right. Although your grandfather didn''t discuss such a thing with us, it''s true that our family owes her."

 Chapter 920

    "Our friar is very particular about cause and effect. There is cause and effect between her and your grandfather, which of course needs to be ended. But the cause and effect between you and her no longer exists, and the sword bone has been taken away by her."


    "So don''t take Du Xinyi to heart. She has nothing to do with you. It''s your grandfather who owes her. These causes and consequences are between them. Others can''t intervene or solve them."


    Seeing that yunlinghai listened, Yunfu mica put down most of his heart.


    "You should think about it clearly. Don''t build a foundation if you don''t think about it clearly." father Yun explained again: "when we come to this world, how can everything follow our own meaning? The example of your grandfather is right in front of us. It''s certain that life leaves regrets."


    "However, we should understand the reasons for the existence of these regrets and try to accept them. After all, there are reasons before there are results. You can''t blame others for doing 15 in the first day of junior high school. It''s natural to kill for your life. It''s not because the status of monks and mortals is different that anyone is a little more noble than anyone."


    "Think it over." father Yun raised his hand and set up a meditation array around yunlinghai. He has said enough today. If Yun Linghai can''t come out by himself, his road of cultivating immortality can''t go far.


    Emotionally, he didn''t want to think so, but reason told him that as parents, they could only take care of him for a period of time, and then it was up to him after all.


    "Do you think Linghai can figure it out?" mica was worried outside the cave. She has only a son like Yun Linghai for so many years. Seeing that he is going to give birth to a demon, she is certainly not at ease.


    "He is our son. I naturally hope he can think clearly." father Yun frowned: "if he doesn''t think clearly, it''s estimated that the road of cultivating immortals will stop here."


    "I''m still too young and haven''t seen much of the world." on the way back, Yunfu and mica analyzed yunlinghai''s mind.


    "He carried everything on himself and felt that if it weren''t for him, his father wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    "But Linghai was just born at that time. Where did he know this?" mica tears fell: "I didn''t agree to refine the sword bone at the beginning. Who knows where my father got it? Now it''s good to attract such an enemy."


    "We can only enlighten Linghai well in the future. He can only accept his father''s affairs and don''t let him interfere." Yunfu is also in a bad mood. To tell the truth, Du Xinyi has become a thorn in their hearts now.


    Perhaps this thorn will not be completely removed until there is a result between Du Xinyi and Yun xuanlin. As for what the result is, they can only accept it.


    In the criminal law Hall of Yunwu sect, Yun xuanlin naturally knew that Du Xinyi had already formed a pill. He pulled his lips slightly: "it''s just a golden pill."


    An old man outside the prison looked calm and said, "she''s only 21 years old."


    Yun xuanlin didn''t say anything else. Looking at Yun xuanlin''s stubbornness, Lao Zu shook his sleeve and turned away from the prison.


    Yun xuanlin is completely abolished. As a monk, although he has no legal constraints, he has to be more moderate in his words and deeds. Yun xuanlin is now stubborn.


    He always thinks that he is right, stubbornly believes that he is reason and law, and feels that he is stronger than others. This man has entered his own dead end, and others can''t wake him up.


    Sword sect.


    After spending half a year to consolidate her accomplishments, Jiang Chan got the address of Du Xinyi''s parents after their reincarnation from Mingwei and went out to recruit new people with this group of sword sect disciples.


    This is the cultivation of Jiang Chan by zongmen. With the growth of Jiang Chan, she has become the leader of the younger generation in zongmen. It''s time to put a burden on her shoulder.


    This time he went out to recruit new people, which was also the task given by zongmen to Jiang Chan. It happened that the reincarnation place of Du Xinyi''s parents was near the recruitment place of Jianzong, which was also convenient for Jiang Chan


    In front of the same door, Jiang Chan basically can''t use Qianhuan beads. Only when she goes out to practice alone, for the sake of safety, she will urge Qianhuan beads.


    Now Du Xinyi has grown up. She is dressed in a red robe, simple and generous, and full of heroism.


    It shows that the robe given by Feng is really unusual. The thunder robbery in the golden elixir period didn''t break the robe. 30000 top-grade spirit stones are really extraordinary.


    This may be the only valuable thing in the poor master''s body, so he gave it to himself.


    When Jiang Chan thought of this, she felt that although Mingfeng was out of tune, she was good for her only apprentice. Why don''t you go out this time to see if there is anything good and go back to honor him?


    Xiang Yuanzhe still leads the team this time. Who makes him the elder martial brother of Jianzong? Although the elder martial brother has been dumped by the younger martial sister.


    Jiang Chan helped from the side, and followed her for a long time. After all, she has gone out twice since she joined the sword sect. Her experience can be said to be poor.


    Jianzong recruited new people for three days. On the third day, Jiang Chan and Xiang Yuanzhe got angry and found the reincarnation of Du Xinyi''s parents according to the address not given by lighting.


    "Big baby, it''s time to eat. After lunch, toss your medicine." a gentle female voice rang out. A 156 year old boy squatting in the yard clapped his hands: "Mom, I''ll come right away."


    Jiang chanyin looked at the boy carefully in mid air. There was no Eucommia ulmoides look on his face, but she felt very kind looking at the boy.


    When the boy walked into the house, suddenly a strong man came in with a bundle of firewood on his shoulder. Seeing the herbs dried in the yard, the man carefully avoided them and put the firewood in a corner of the yard.


    "Dad is back." two figures ran out of the room, one holding the man''s thigh. The two children are about the same size and look like twins.


    "Let your father wash his face first. It''s so hot." a quiet woman came out and blamed the two children. She held the big baby just seen by Jiang Chan in her left hand.


    The man smiled and stretched out his hand to untie a cloth bag around his waist. "This is the fruit I picked up in the morning. Can you help dad take it and wash it?"


    "Dad, it''s very kind of you!"


    Two male dolls were carrying cloth bags. The eldest child had long gone to fetch water. A family of five watched him happily.


    "We are rather remote here. I heard that the sword sect is going to recruit new people recently. Dawa is six years old. Why don''t you let Dawa take a chance?"


    The family sat down for lunch, and the man suddenly said this.

 Chapter 921

    There was a sudden silence on the table. Da Wa didn''t understand these, but looked at his parents stupidly.


    The woman was a little reluctant, but she thought about it and agreed: "send him. If he has the best luck, he will send Da Wa to learn medicine later. I think he is very interested in these herbs. It is estimated that he can take this road in the future."


    Jiang CHANLE was happy. Unexpectedly, the family still knew Jianzong and wanted to take Da Wa to test to see if he had fairy fate. In that case, it''s her turn to play.


    The family was having dinner when a voice came from the yard: "is anyone at home?"


    The woman was about to get up when the man wiped his mouth: "sit down and I''ll have a look."


    Unexpectedly, there was no sound after the man went out. The family couldn''t sit still. The woman came out with her three children. Just out of the house, he was stunned. There was a flying sword suspended in the yard. On the flying sword stood Jiang cicada in red, looking like a fairy in the sky.


    "Fairy sister!" looking at Jiang Chan standing on the flying sword, the baby blurted out.


    Jiang Chan smiled and jumped down from the flying sword. Xuanli turned into a black light and hid into her Dantian. This mysterious scene made the whole family look silly. At the same time, there was a trace of expectation and burning in their eyes.


    "This is Du Xinyi, the golden elixir of Jianzong. I was passing by today when I heard that you were going to join the recruitment of Jianzong disciples. The recruitment of Jianzong disciples ended tonight. According to your schedule, you were late today."


    The man made up his mind: "thank you for telling us. Since the fairy told us this, the fairy must have his own ideas?"


    Jiang Chan nodded approvingly. She glanced at the big baby and whispered a few words to the man. The man was stunned, suddenly nodded and said, "please, fairy."


    Ginger cicada smiled and summoned Xuanli. She stretched out her hand, and the big baby''s parents and three children all stood on Xuanli. When a woman''s feet are soft, she can''t stand.


    Jiang chanbu put down a protective cover: "madam, don''t worry, it will be fine. I''ll take you to the new recruit of the sword sect."


    After her initial fear faded, she became very calm and stepped on the flying sword curiously.


    He reached out and grabbed the corner of Jiang Chan''s sleeve: "sister, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go to the new recruit point of the sword sect to test whether you have fairy fate." Jiang Chan manipulated the flying sword and glanced at Da Wa''s parents.


    The woman was a little worried. The nun appeared so suddenly and brought all of them here. What if something happened? She hugged the two children in her arms.


    Men are calmer. They can''t help it if they don''t calm down. Now they can''t do anything they want to do in Jiang Chan''s hand and on such a high flying sword.


    Now we can only hope that the nun is harmless.


    At the time of a cup of tea, Jiang Chan took the five members of the family to the new recruit point of Jianzong. Recruit a new point. There are only a few disciples of Jianzong left here. As for those who came to recruit a new point, they had been tested two days ago, so Jiang Chan was able to do her own business today.


    "Uncle Du is back." seeing Jiang Chan, the disciples of Jianzong came up to salute


    The man was relieved when they saluted Jiang Chan. He was indeed a disciple of the great sect.


    "Where''s senior brother Yuanzhe?" glanced at Xiang Yuanzhe, and Jiang Chan asked casually.


    "Elder martial brother is telling the newly recruited disciples about our sword sect. We''ll watch outside and see if anyone comes again."


    "Just in time, I met a little doll today. I think he has a peaceful temperament. Test him and see his spiritual roots."


    Jiang Chan said, leaning aside and revealing the big baby holding the corner of her sleeve. Behind the big baby stood his parents, one holding a little baby. At the moment, all five members of the family looked at the little disciple of Jianzong in front of them.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Du. I''ll test them now."


    The little disciple touched out a spirit measuring plate and waved to the big baby: "doll, come here and put your hand on this spirit measuring plate."


    The big baby went up honestly and put her hand on the spirit measuring plate. The spirit measuring plate suddenly emitted a burst of green light. She looked at the green Yingying ground and looked very comfortable.


    "Mu Linggen is quite good. It seems that the Linggen value is not low." the little disciple blurted out; "Martial uncle, you are really good. You can bring back such a good seedling when you go out."


    "You can be an alchemist in the future. Xinyi, don''t you have an inheritance of Dan Dao? If the child has talent, he can inherit it."


    Xiang Yuanzhe didn''t know when he came out. Looking at this scene, he smiled happily and whispered a few words with Jiang Chan. It is estimated that this is his last time to recruit new employees. This time, he will also impact the golden elixir period.


    He has been stuck in the late stage of foundation building for too long. When Jiang Chan entered Jianzong, he was in the middle stage of foundation building. Now Jiang Chan is a golden elixir. He is still turning around during the foundation building period. He will practice hard when he returns.


    "Is Da Wa able to practice in the future?" the woman looked excited and couldn''t believe that such a big pie fell on her head.


    Jiang Chan looked at them and said, "since they are all here, you can do a test together. If you can give birth to a single wooden spiritual root like a big baby, nine out of ten parents also have spiritual roots."


    "Can we also do the test?" the couple looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    Xiang Yuanzhe nodded slightly: "yes, although the sword sect recruits new disciples, Da Wa''s qualification is obviously that she will worship into the inner door. If you have spiritual roots, you can go to the outer door to practice, and your family will support each other in the future."


    Most of the sects are like this. The disciples who start to recruit are basically outside the sect, unless you are really amazing or enter the eyes of an old ancestor in the inner sect.


    For example, Jiang Chan is like this. One is that she has extremely high qualifications, and the other is that Mingfeng has a crush on her. Therefore, after entering the sword sect, she directly entered the inner door, which can be said to rise to the sky step by step


    Now there is a big baby. According to her qualifications, Shan mu Linggen must be paid by Jiang Chan.


    "Even if you don''t have spiritual roots, it doesn''t matter. Da Wa has good qualifications. You can move to live near Jianzong, so that Da Wa can grow up in the future and take care of you."


    Seeing that the couple were still a little nervous, Xiang Yuanzhe gave them a reassurance.


    As the backbone of the family, the man stepped forward and said, "I''ll come first."


    After testing, Da Wa''s father is jinshuimu sanlinggen, of which jinlinggen is relatively pure and shuimulinggen is relatively small. And Da Wa''s mother is Shuimu shuanglinggen.

 Chapter 922

    Xiang Yuanzhe touched his chin: "you can take the path of sword cultivation. Our sword cultivation doesn''t have so high requirements for Linggen. As for you, if you want, you can also practice Dan Dao."


    "Your water wood forest root is relatively balanced, and the water wood spirit root is a symbiotic spirit root. In fact, her qualification has been quite good." Jiang Chan also smiled. Unexpectedly, Da Wa''s parents gave her such a big surprise.


    "You two children might as well have a test."


    He glanced at the two little dolls standing at the man''s feet and said something to Yuanzhe.


    The man was a little overwhelmed: "didn''t he say that Linggen was tested after the age of six?"


    So small can be detected?


    "That''s an external saying. Linggen is born and can be detected as soon as people are born. The reason why it is set to detect Linggen after the age of six is that the six-year-old child has grown up and is sensible. If he is in the sect, he should be able to take care of himself. After all, no sect is willing to raise a milk doll, isn''t he?"


    Xiang Yuanzhe rolled his eyes and explained the meaning to them.


    "Test them. If you have spiritual roots, your family can stay together for a long time in the future."


    The two children are only three or four years old, and they are a little timid. Dawa''s mother held Erwa and put his hand on the spirit measuring plate. Erwa, like his mother, is a water wood spirit root.


    As for the youngest child, it was a list of golden Linggen.


    The result came out, which shocked the disciples of Jianzong, even Jiang Chan didn''t think of it. Although it is said that nine out of ten children born to parents with spiritual roots will have spiritual roots, this family is too evil. All five members of the family have spiritual roots.


    All three children have good spiritual roots, and two of them are single spiritual roots. Xiang Yuanzhe''s eyes suddenly burned: "great, I''ll send a message to zongmen immediately. This time we recruit new people, we actually have such good seedlings."


    Looking at her parents, Jiang Chan asked, "because you have spiritual roots, you can enter Jianzong practice. Would you like to? If you like, I can take you back to pack your bags."


    Worried that Da Wa''s parents didn''t know the situation, a little disciple explained: "it''s good to choose our sword sect. Our sword sect has a harmonious style and friendly disciples. It''s remote here. Generally, there are few sect recruits."


    In other words, if they don''t go to Jianzong, the Dawa family can''t wait for other families here.


    Da Wa''s father shook his fist and said, "we''ll go to Jianzong and ask the fairy to take care of it in the future."


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrow: "so you go back to pack your bags? We''ll start huijianzong tomorrow morning."


    "Let''s go back and clean up now. It''s a trouble for the fairy." Da Wa''s father is also a straightforward man. Since he has made a decision, he doesn''t procrastinate at all.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother, lend me your flying boat." thinking of the frightened look of Dawa''s mother when she came, Jiang Chan turned to ask Yuanzhe for the flying boat.


    The Dawa family lived in a remote place, and there were no families around. Jiang Chan went back and forth quickly. In less than an hour, all the belongings of the Dawa family were brought back.


    There is an exquisite small bag hanging around the waist of Da Wa, which is given by Jiang Chan. She is a rich man in the sword clan. When she took the array plate to sell, she specially changed several storage bags.


    Isn''t that useful now?


    "Eldest martial brother, you take good care of their family. I have something to do." give the Dawa family to Xiang Yuanzhe, and Jiang Chan drives Xuanli to the next place.


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Chan rushing to the sky, the eyes of several children were full of envy.


    "Elder martial brother, when can we be as powerful as sister fairy?" the big girl blinked and looked forward to it with all her heart.


    "That''s not fairy sister. You should call her..." Xiang Yuanzhe scratched his head: "what''s the name? She''s a golden pill. She can''t call Lao Zu. Just call her martial uncle."


    "Uncle Du is the most powerful disciple of our sword sect." Xiang Yuanzhe took the youngest three children in his arms and crossed his legs to tell these new disciples about the glorious deeds of Jiang Chan.


    Dawa''s parents, including Dawa, were fascinated. Dawa''s mother heard that Jiang Chan was so powerful that she only felt that a door seemed to be opened in front of her.


    It turns out that women can be so powerful. They can go out of their own world without relying on others, but they can win everyone''s respect.


    Yes, respect. Dawa''s mother saw it clearly. Among these disciples, Jiang Chan was the head. Everyone looked at her with great respect, even with a trace of enthusiasm.


    It seems a great honor to have a word with her.


    In the evening, Jiang Chan led a little girl in.


    "This child is a water spirit root. Our sword sect doesn''t have the corresponding water system skill. Her life experience is also very poor. If she doesn''t bring it back and stay there, she will be honed."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the little girl''s head, which was naturally the reincarnation of Du Xinyi''s mother.


    "What are you going to do, Xinyi? Since you have spiritual roots, you should naturally take good care of her and be responsible for other people''s lives."


    Xiang Yuanzhe frowned and asked about Jiang Chan''s arrangement.


    "Take her back to Jianzong first. Later, I''ll contact Ling Yanran of Bishui palace. The water system technique of Bishui palace has its own uniqueness. I believe Bishui palace will be happy to accept a disciple of shuilinggen."


    "If you put her there, it may fall into someone''s hands. There are still a lot of evil practices in the world." Jiang Chanyi pointed out. Generally speaking, shuilinggen is the most coveted by evil practices.


    "Our new recruitment is finally over. This is a bumper harvest." a disciple stretched his waist and squeezed Da Wa''s cheek.


    "Before you enter the inner door, I''ll go through the handle addiction first. After you enter the inner door, we won''t have this chance."


    Jiang Chan poked away the little disciple''s hand: "you are so careless that you hurt the child''s face. Don''t listen to what he said about the inner door and the outer door. The difference between the inner door and the outer door of our sword sect is really small. Everyone practices by themselves."


    This time, there should be twelve disciples, including Da Wa''s parents. This number can be said to be poor, but who makes it remote and sparsely populated.


    At dinner, an old ancestor of Jianzong rushed over. Coincidentally, an old acquaintance Mingyu.


    It is said that there is another single golden Linggen. Mingyu volunteered to come over. She had to brush her face well at this time so that the golden root would not fall into the hands of others.


    But when she saw the three children with only three heads, Mingyu''s face was distorted. Is it too small?

 Chapter 923

    Later, she was relieved to see that the child was only about four years old, not just two years? She can still afford to wait and put people under her eyes as soon as possible.


    "Martial uncle Mingyu, why did you come here in person?" Jiang Chan was a little surprised to see Mingyu. This is also wonderful enough. There are many registered disciples on the peak, but none of the true disciples.


    "Of course I want to come here. I fell in love with you at the beginning, but who let you meet senior brother Mingfeng first?" Mingyu turned his eyes: "it''s rare to have another golden Linggen. I never let go."


    Jiang Chan nodded clearly. The ancestors of Jianzong didn''t accept many disciples, basically two or three. Some, like Mingfeng Mingyu, didn''t have their own internal disciples for a long time.


    "I''ll take you to the Dawa family. They live in a separate room." everyone lives on the flying boat in the evening, and the Dawa family crowded a room.


    Jiang Chan knocked on them. The big baby came to open the door and showed a big smile when he saw Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan opened her body to reveal Mingyu: "this is the Mingyu ancestor of Jianzong. She specially came to see Sanwa."


    As soon as she said this, her parents became nervous. They were just discussing that Sanwa is a single golden Linggen and has excellent qualifications. What kind of master will she meet if she enters the sword sect?


    Besides, Grandpa, they didn''t dare to think about it. At present, Da Wa''s parents were a little at a loss.


    Mingyu came in and saw Sanwa sitting cross legged on the ground. She waved to Sanwa: "is it Sanwa? Come to me."


    The three children looked at Mingyu and walked slowly. The child walked slowly but steadily. Sanwa''s mother looked behind, her face full of expectation.


    After Sanwa stood in front of him, Mingyu reached out and touched Sanwa''s limbs all over. Then zhanyan smiled and said, "it''s a very good sword repair seedling."


    "Let''s play with this." Mingyu reached out and touched out a small black wooden sword and handed it to Sanwa.


    When Sanwa took over the small wooden sword, he was staggering. Obviously, he couldn''t bear the weight.


    "This is a black wooden sword, which was passed on to me by my master. Now I pass it on to you. You should practice well in the future." he patted Sanwa''s head, and Mingyu had high hopes.


    "Thank you..." I don''t know what to call it. Mingyu timely said, "call master."


    "Thank you, master!" the three children thanked crisply and caressed the little wooden sword in their hands. Hearing Mingyu recognize the disciple of Sanwa, Dawa''s parents are smiling.


    Now they have black eyes on Jianzong. It is time to be confused about the future. Now Sanwa has a master and looks so powerful.


    Yes, even Jiang Chan respects her so much. The master of Sanwa obviously has a big background, although they don''t know what kind of existence Lao Zu is.


    Now they have the backing behind them, which also gives them greater confidence in their future life.


    Sanwa walked to Jiang Chan with a small wooden sword: "martial uncle, my sword is very similar to your color."


    Jiang Chan sat down in front of the small group: "you should call me elder martial sister. My master and martial uncle Mingyu are equal. Your sword is really similar to Xuanli''s color. This sword is not ordinary."


    Black wood sword, I didn''t expect Mingyu to have this good thing. If she wanted to worship Mingfeng as her teacher, she received a storage bracelet and a robe, and Mingyu gave her a black wooden sword.


    Ebony is invincible. It is known as the most powerful spirit wood. Other people use such things to refine tools, but they actually make a wooden sword. It''s really rich and powerful.


    "Talk slowly. I''ll go next door." seeing that I''m here, Dawa''s parents can''t relax, and Mingyu simply goes back.


    "Martial uncle, what kind of master will we meet when Sanwa has a master?"


    Da Wa led Er wa to stand in front of Jiang Chan. Da Wa was purely nervous.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are a mu Linggen and your brother is a Shuimu Linggen. You will get twice the result with half the effort if you go to an alchemist in the future. There is a Dandao master on my master''s Wuji peak. I believe he will be happy to teach you."


    Jiang Chan said that she was dead. She always took people back to Wangchen to see. Of course, she believes that with her qualifications, unless she is lame, it is certain that she will take over the mantle of watching dust.


    With Jiang Chan''s words, the big baby family''s thoughts were put down. Now it seems that all three children are settled, and they are at ease as parents.


    "As for you, as elder martial brother Yuanzhe said, although you are a three spirit root, the purity of the golden spirit root is very high. You can take the path of sword repair. Your mother is a water wood spirit root like Erwa, and of course you can also develop on the Dan Road."


    After a few words with Dawa''s family, Jiang Chan went back to his room.


    "His father, can we really become friars?" the big girl was a little nervous. The impact was so great that she didn''t expect that women could still be like this.


    Jiang Chan is like this, and Mingyu is like this. It is as powerful and dazzling as before.


    "Others can, of course we can." big baby''s father shook his fist. When he saw the friar on the spot today, he found that his wild hope had been completely ignited.


    A man, of course, will yearn for this powerful power. Yes or no, we have to try before we know.


    Holding the little girl, Jiang Chan and Mingyu returned to Jianzong with these new disciples.


    At the bottom of the question, Jiang Chan let go of the little girl''s hand: "you climb up with these brothers and sisters, and I will wait for you on it."


    After that, Jiang Chan and others left with flying swords, leaving only the little disciples who were a little panicked.


    After all, Da Wa''s father was old. He took the lead in stepping on the steps: "let''s go up. It''s estimated that this is a test."


    The eldest child followed her with her lips pursed. As for the third child, she climbed up the broad stone steps with his little wooden sword on her back.


    In the main hall of Jianzong, Mingyu, Mingfeng, Mingzhi, Mingwei and other ancestors are there. Every time Jianzong recruits, they will come to see if there are good seedlings.


    Of course, another person came this time, Wangchen. Who asked Jiang Chan to tell him that he met a magnolia root? Of course he will come and see if it suits him.


    When seeing the little wooden sword on Sanwa''s back, Mingzhi took a breath: "younger martial sister Mingyu, do you like this doll? Even the black wooden sword has been given out?"


    Mingyu nodded: "of course, I''m optimistic about it. No one of you is allowed to rob me. Senior brother, you all have true disciples. I don''t have them yet. There are only a few registered disciples."

 Chapter 924

    "Since you like it, we will not argue with you, but the child is too young."


    Mingwei also has a headache. The three children are really too young, but when he sees his parents leading him away, Mingwei is relieved. Isn''t there still his parents?


    "Mingyu is really brave. Wu Mujian just went out. I think elder martial brother Mingfeng and Xinyi walked together for so long that nothing was sent out."


    Mingzhi suddenly thought of this stubble and joked about Mingfeng.


    Mingfeng holds the wine gourd in his arms. He thinks Mingwei is talking sour. Anyway, Xinyi is now his apprentice. The more Ming Wei said, the happier he was.


    "I''m planning ahead. Sanwa is really a good child." Mingyu doesn''t refuse, "what if you like to rob me again?"


    In the hall, Jiang Chan sat behind Mingfeng''s side and watched Chen bite her ears. "That older child is mu Linggen? It looks good. The Qi around her is very peaceful."


    "Just don''t know how much his spirit root value is." Wangchen muttered, and he had a good impression of Da Wa in his heart.


    "Mu Linggen is also good. Look, he hasn''t fallen behind yet."


    Although Wenxin road does not have all kinds of environment as others say, climbing up such a high step is a great test for these children.


    Da Wa still walks by herself. She has to pull two and three children. His parents watched from behind to prevent the child from stepping on the air.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, all the new disciples climbed to the peak. Fortunately, I didn''t find any sand mixed in other sects this time.


    After everyone reached the peak, the transmission array transmitted them to the main hall of Jianzong.


    Ming Wei invited out the jade Bi, which was also tested by Jiang Chan at the beginning.


    "Da Wa, step forward and put your hand on the jade wall." he waved to Da Wa and tried to be amiable with a smile.


    Wangchen narrowed his eyes, suddenly floated down from the top of the hall and stood next to Mingwei. Just now I just saw the big baby in the image. Now I really stand in front of the big baby. Looking at the dust, I feel that there is an unspeakable warmth and comfort on the big baby, with a booming vitality.


    The big baby pursed her lips, put her white and tender hands on the jade, and the jade emitted a burst of biyingying light. The value was still rising until the whole jade was dyed green.


    There was no spiritual root value on jade wall. Mingwei took a breath of the cool air. What does that mean? Wangchen laughed: "yes, quite good."


    They haven''t met this situation before. What''s the matter?


    Wangchen waved to Da Wa: "Da Wa, come to me."


    Looking at the empty body in front of me, my parents are a little nervous. I''ve never seen anything like this.


    Jiang Chan timely explained: "this is my elder Wangchen on Wuji peak. The elder''s Dandao is unique in the world."


    The baby''s impression of watching the dust was very good. Hearing the call of watching the dust, the baby stood beside the watching dust. Wangchen stretched out his right hand, and a small gray tripod appeared in his hand.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. This little tripod is a good thing. Wangchen just gave it out?


    After Xiao Ding appeared, he flew around Da Wa twice, moved up and down, as if nodding, and then landed on Da Wa''s head. Obviously, he had a good impression of Da Wa.


    "Because you haven''t practiced yet, Xiaoding can''t recognize the Lord. After you draw Qi into your body, it will accompany you on the Dan Road for a long time."


    Ming Wei touched Da Wa''s head. The child was really talented. The small tripod brought back by Jiang Chan followed him.


    "Da Wa is a natural wood spirit body, so Yubi can''t detect his spirit root value." he whispered to several ancestors and watched the dust before he took Da Wa to sit down in his position.


    Hearing the word "Mu Lingti", everyone''s eyebrows fluctuated. Mu Lingti is a natural Dandao seedling. Such a good seedling is not in the danzong, but brought back by their sword sect.


    On this thought, I seem to have a subtle complacency.


    The subsequent tests were calm. As for the little girl brought back by Jiang Chan, her spirit root value also reached 95, which was also outstanding.


    Originally, we were still struggling about how to cultivate the child. We heard that someone from Bishui palace would come to pick her up in a few days. We were relieved and went back to the peak with their new disciples.


    Sanwa naturally entered Mingyu''s door. Sanwa''s father also planned to take the road of sword repair. Mingyu asked Sanwa''s father to live with Sanwa at her peak for the time being.


    And the second baby and his mother came to Wuji peak. Who let Wangchen live on Wuji peak? The little girl naturally followed Jiang Chan, and there was a lot of excitement on Wuji peak.


    Fortunately, Mingyu and Mingfeng''s peaks are close to each other, and they don''t forcibly tear apart the family.


    After all, the eldest and second children are still children with strong curiosity. When they got to Wuji peak, they saw the grass and plant elves running all over the mountain. The eyes of the three children shone and ran after the grass and plant elves for a long time.


    They should play well when they should play and learn seriously when they should study.


    Wuji peak became lively. Mingfeng didn''t say anything. He was still lively. Besides, Wangchen has a little disciple. Will he have less benefits from Wuji peak in the future?


    So sometimes, when Jian Xiu starts to play the abacus, it''s also slippery.


    After a few days, the monk of Bishui palace came. He was still an acquaintance, Ling Yanran.


    When I heard that the little girl''s spiritual root value was 95, everyone couldn''t sit still. The speed of travel was fast and fast. It was bound to bring the child back to the palace as soon as possible.


    In other words, this is the first time that Jiang Chan has guests to Wuji peak. They haven''t seen each other for many years since the last trial training tower. Ling Yanran''s momentum is even more Ling lie. I think she has made a lot of progress during this period of time.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. It''s a 21-year-old golden pill." Ling Yanran sighed. She lived in the same era with such a proud woman. It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad.


    Well, there is always a big mountain in front of me, forcing me to climb constantly. Unfortunately, in her light, these people have been covered up and have no reputation in the outside world.


    Jiang Chan poured Ling Yanran a cup of enlightenment tea. After she entered the golden elixir, she could drink it. No one else has this thing, but she has it. Who let her bring back the enlightenment tea?

 Chapter 925

    What''s more, there is the relationship between watching the dust. There will never be less Wudao tea obtained by Jiang Chan.


    She and Ling Yanran also hit it off. After leaving the trial tower, they will also communicate intermittently. Now that her friend is in her own territory, she certainly wants to entertain her well.


    It was also because Ling Yanran was also a golden pill that Jiang Chan took out the enlightenment tea. Of course, she won''t say it''s Enlightenment tea. It depends on whether she can find it.


    There are several pieces of green tea floating in the small tea lamp. The tea is dyed fresh green, which makes people happy.


    Ling Yanran took the tea cup and blew a shallow breath: "this tea looks good and the tea soup is very good."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand slightly: "please!"


    It was also her first time to drink enlightenment tea. Before, she was busy consolidating her accomplishments. In addition, she really didn''t have time to sit down and taste tea carefully.


    She took a shallow sip of the tea and felt the mysterious artistic conception in the tea. Ling Yanran shook her hand and put the precious and important place of the tea on the tea table the next second.


    "Is this Wudao tea? I''ve heard of its name before. I didn''t expect to drink this legendary thing one day."


    Jiang Chan smiled and did not refute or affirm Ling Yanran''s words.


    Ling Yanran understood everything when she saw Jiang Chan''s smile, and continued to drink tea in silence. They sat under a big tree on Wuji peak, and the atmosphere between them was peaceful and quiet.


    "The management here is quite good. Look at the spiritual plants and elixirs all over the mountains. Isn''t the sword sect killing and cutting? It''s like the peak of danxiu."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "Sword repair can also plant spiritual medicine. Our sword sect is poor. We don''t want to get some money. We can''t afford to eat."


    As she was talking, the big baby had a small tripod on her head, and several spirits of plants came behind her. Beside him walked the little girl brought back by Jiang Chan. She had been with Da Wa''s mother for a while.


    Let Jiang Chan take care of the children. She is not used to it. Left and right Dawa''s mother wants to take care of Dawa and Erwa. She also took the child with her.


    "Aunt, I brought my sister here."


    The girl doesn''t have a serious name, and Jiang Chan doesn''t give her a name. She always wants to go to Bishui palace. At that time, people in Bishui palace will have a headache.


    So on weekdays, Dawa and Dawa''s mother call her sister.


    Ling Yanran''s eyes swept on Da Wa, and a strange color flashed in her eyes: "the natural wood spirit body is rare. Why is such a seedling in Jianzong? If the old people of danzong see it..."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "the blue water palace really has a deep foundation. Everyone knows the news of Mu Lingti''s side door. Elder martial sister Ling is also a real person. She can see the foundation of the child at a glance."


    "I rely on the wisdom of my ancestors. How do you plan to teach this wooden spirit body? You take it yourself?" Ling Yanran said and nodded: "according to your pill skill, it''s not impossible."


    She also thought that Jiang Chan had passed the examination of Dandao with this skill in the trial training tower. Now she thought it was wonderful.


    "He doesn''t follow me. Naturally, his predecessors teach him." Jiang Chan motioned to Ling Yanran to see the test tower at the top of Wuji peak, and Ling Yanran knew it clearly.


    "I heard that the trial training tower is in the sword sect before. I didn''t expect it to be true. I think this child is going to inherit the mantle of the elder?"


    Jiang Chan nodded. Otherwise, how does she like to talk to smart people? It makes sense at a glance.


    Looking at the little girl beside the big baby, Ling Yanran smiled and said, "sister, come here."


    Although the little girl had a bumpy life experience, she was very fierce. When she saw Ling Yanran call her, she was not afraid and stood in front of Ling Yanran.


    Jiang Chan hid a smile from the corners of her mouth. When she just met the little girl, she pressed a male doll two years older than her on the ground and looked at it fiercely.


    Ling Yanran touched the little girl''s muscles and bones with her hands. She was full of joy: "good, very good."


    "I''ve just entered the golden elixir. I''ll go out to practice in the future, and I don''t have the time and energy to teach disciples." after pondering, Ling Yanran smiled: "there are several ancestors in Bishui palace who don''t have disciples. They will like you when they see such an excellent child."


    Sister knew she wouldn''t be in Jianzong for a long time, so she nodded dryly: "thank you, martial uncle."


    She also knows something. She knows that she is still a mortal, so everyone should be called martial uncle.


    Ling Yan Ran smiled, narrowed her eyes and rolled down a bracelet from her hand. The bracelet is dotted with, which looks particularly dazzling.


    "This jade bracelet was given to me by my master. It can block the full blow of friar Yuanying. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Gently cut the little girl''s finger, the jade bracelet became smaller and set on the little girl''s wrist. It looked just right.


    Jiang Chan sighed: "I''m rich and powerful. I''ll give such a good thing as I say. I think my master has given me a storage bracelet and a robe until now."


    Ling Yanran glanced at Jiang Chan''s robe: "you are not satisfied. This robe is hard to buy."


    Jiang Chan smiled. She just said it. After all these years, she didn''t see anything good about filial piety to Mingfeng. It''s the enlightenment tea she just got, and Mingfeng took a lot of it away.


    Isn''t he his favorite drinker? The Wudao tea is so light. Why does he want it?


    In Mingfeng''s cave, looking at the small box of tea in front of him, Mingfeng shook his head and was a little suspicious, "is this really useful?"


    He picked up a piece of tea and chewed it. Mingfeng had a bitter face: "why is it so bitter?"


    He was reluctant to spit it out and forced himself to swallow it.


    Let him drink tea. He really doesn''t have that patience. Seeing the wine gourd on one side, Mingfeng blinked, threw in a few pieces of tea, and then received the tea box into the storage bracelet.


    Crossing his legs, he took a sip of spirit wine soaked in Wudao tea from time to time. Mingfeng smashed it with satisfaction: "it''s still delicious."


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that Mingfeng had invented a new method of making wine from Wudao tea. She and Ling Yanran had a good talk. Although one of them is sword cultivation and the other is Dharma cultivation, in the final analysis, they are both seeking for Tao.


    Ling Yanran stayed on Wuji peak for half a month before leaving Jianzong with her sister.


    Now Jiang Chan has nothing to do. Her cultivation has been stable in the early stage of the golden elixir, and there are no little disciples to teach. At that moment, she wondered whether she should have a religious experience? I''m always stuck in the closed door cultivation of the sword sect. It seems that I don''t get much benefit.

 Chapter 926

    She is here alone and carefree. She can go anywhere in the world. In other words, Qingyuan doesn''t know where to find the heart of the world she needs. After she wants to come, she will run everywhere.


    Now the reincarnation of Du Xinyi''s parents has been arranged, and Jiang Chan has nothing else on hand. After he reported to zongmen, Jiang Chan went down the mountain quietly.


    The news that she left the sect was not announced by the sword sect. If Yun xuanlin of the cloud sect knew it, who knew what the old guy was going to do? At least he is the ancestor of the period of turning God. He doesn''t know how many good things he has on hand. If he makes some benefits to go out, Jiang Chan will be in trouble.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan went out for 20 years. In these years, her footprints almost covered the whole Xiuxian continent. She didn''t even know how many secret places she had gone.


    Unfortunately, the heart of the world needed by Qingyuan was not found, which also made Jiang Chan a little depressed.


    Over the years, her accomplishments have also improved from the initial stage of the golden elixir to the later stage of the golden elixir. If this cultivation speed is spread, it will really scare people to death. Of course, this also benefits from her diligent repair over the years, and any effort is rewarded.


    Calculating the time, she is 41 years old this year. I think she can look forward to Yuanying when she is 50. Forty one ah, Jiang Chan''s mouth. Is she still a minor baby in modern times?


    When she married Yuanying, she wanted to go back to the sect. When she left the sect, the ancestors told her that it was convenient for them to take care of one or two. They are not at ease when they rush into Yuanying thunder robbery outside.


    She has traveled abroad for years, and now it''s time to settle down and digest her feelings. As for where to close? Jiang chanshi pointed his chin. It seems that there is a sea area here?


    There should be an island there? At that time, we will shut down on the island, lay a protective array and live together.


    In the endless sea area, in the past three years, the fishermen nearby have had a good time. When they were fishing at sea, they would encounter monsters in the sea from time to time. If they didn''t pay attention, the ship would be destroyed and people would die.


    The past three years have been calm. Every time they go to sea, there is no tragedy of scattering with their ex-wife. Everyone secretly rumored that there was a fairy on the island in the sea area. It was the fairy who deterred the demons in the sea area and made them afraid to harm everyone.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that she had risen to the height of a fairy in the fisherman''s heart. She just picked up a few monsters making waves nearby in her spare time when she was practicing on the island.


    In other words, the high-level monster meat tastes really good. She also made a lot of it and put it in the storage bracelet. It''s also a good thing to honor Mingfeng when she goes back in the future.


    This day, after a day of forging, looking at the northwest, if Jiang Chan felt something, she always felt that there seemed to be something moving there.


    The divine consciousness extends infinitely, and the scene presented in front of Jiang Chan makes her blood surge. A huge dragon is tumbling in the sea. Its eyes are like two huge lanterns. At the moment, it is joking and cruelly looking at the struggling fishermen.


    Fishermen struggled in the endless sea, clinging to a pile of wooden boards. The Dragon raised his head and howled. His smelly mouth bit the nearest fisherman.


    "Beast dare!"


    A clear scold sounded, and Jiang Chan waved with a sword and cut off the dragon. The sharp and unparalleled sword intention splits the sea water in two, which seems to envelop Jiaolong in her sword Qi field.


    "Friar Jindan? Hahaha, I''ve been closed for so many years. Once I leave the customs, I''ve long wanted to change my taste. I think it should be better than these mortals. You sent it to the door yourself!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Jiaolong was not angry but happy. His scarlet eyes were full of salivation.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "evil animal, just come and see if I won''t break your teeth! I also think your dragon tendon should be good."


    The dragon was so angry that he rose from the sea and came to Jiang Chan in an instant. Jiang Chan waved her hand, a red silk flew out of her sleeve, rolled up several fishermen and threw it on her flying boat.


    Only when these people are well placed can she free her hands to deal with the evil animal.


    "Er dare!" seeing that Jiang Chan took away his rations, Jiaolong was so angry that he opened his mouth and sprayed a waterspout, which seemed to drown Jiang Chan in the huge water flow.


    Jiang Chan didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as her steps flashed, she had already circled behind the Jiaolong. Xuanli cleaved down with a cold wind, but only left a shallow wound on its scales and brought out a string of blood beads.


    The strength of the dragon should be in Yuanying period. Only the demons in Yuanying period will speak. He just felt that his accomplishments were quite vain. When he thought of Jiaolong''s words, Jiang Chan had more chances of winning.


    Even if there is a trace of dragon blood in the body of a monster that has just entered the primordial period, it is not enough to be afraid. They are good at sword cultivation. What they are good at is to step up the challenge and meet the difficulties.


    "If it''s really rough and fleshy, I''m more and more interested in your scales now." Jiang Chan hooked her lips, looked at the crazy dragon below and smiled with awe inspiring war in her eyes.


    Jiaolong was hurt. Although the damage was nothing to him, he couldn''t get over it. He was hurt by a man''s mole ants?


    At present, the huge body of Jiaolong jumped out of the sea and swam around Jiang Chan, as if to shrink Jiang Chan in the battle circle.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "fool, only the dragon can fly through the clouds. You''re just a little reptile with a trace of dragon blood. Don''t come out to make a fool of yourself!"


    Jiaolong is always a big man in this endless sea. It is always proud of its own dragon blood. Now it is pointed to its nose and scolded as a little reptile. How can it swallow this tone?


    "I''m just a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir. I dare to talk big. I want to see how you escape today!"


    The Dragon roared wildly, and the strong tail swept over to Jiang Chan with thunder. If you are swept by this tail, you will be broken or killed.


    Jiang Chan naturally dared not be careless. Now she has angered the dragon and the other party has begun to take it seriously. How can she be careless?


    At that moment, as soon as she raised her Xuanli sword, she struggled with the Jiaolong. At first, she was still a little busy. After all, she had few opportunities to fight with people over the years, especially when she met such a strong opponent.


    But after a few moves, Jiang Chan gradually calmed down. What are you afraid of? Just do it! Today, this dragon is destined to become a stepping stone on her path of cultivation!


    As the battle became more and more intense, Jiang Chan''s sword moves became faster and more powerful.

 Chapter 927

    If the dragon was pressing Jiang Chan at the beginning, the situation has slowly changed. In the battle, Jiang Chan unconsciously displayed the sword formula she had realized in recent years.


    She will inevitably be hurt in the battle, but Jiang Chan seems to be unable to feel it, and her hand is getting faster and faster. Soon there were countless scars on the Jiaolong, which rolled in pain in the sea.


    Jiang Chan rose in the air: "evil animal, take my move!"


    At this time, it was nightfall. The battle between Jiang Chan and Jiaolong had lasted about two hours, which was also a great consumption of her physical strength.


    But as the battle became more and more intense, Jiang Chan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. As a Kendo maniac, she has never met such an opponent. How can she let go easily?


    Xuanli raised the tip of his sword and brought up seven stars. The seven stars seemed to drag a long tail and bombarded the Jiaolong mercilessly.


    The Dragon could not escape. Xuan left a big hole in his head, and blood gushed out. Its body fell heavily into the dark sea, which was covered with a layer of crimson.


    Xuanli floated beside Jiang Chan, shaking left and right, as if asking for credit. Jiang Chan pinched the complicated Dharma formula with her fingers and shrouded the Jiaolong''s body.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Feeling that his head was getting more and more painful, Jiaolong roared loudly.


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless, and she pinched the Jue faster and faster in her hand. Soon, a golden little dragon emerged from Jiaolong''s body. Aware that the dragon''s blood seemed to be leaving him, the dragon''s body kept rolling in the sea.


    Although Jiaolong was very miserable and looked pitiful, Jiang Chan did not pity it at all. Looking at the guy who is in debt, I think he has done a lot of evil in recent years.


    In the future, it will be a life of thunder robbery and annihilation by flying ash. It''s better to save her now, so as not to waste this dragon blood.


    As soon as the dragon''s blood was separated, the dragon''s accomplishments fell down. Jiang Chan made a quick decision, hanged the dragon''s consciousness with a sword, took out a fist sized inner pill in its head, and then received the dragon''s body into the storage bracelet.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the blood is. If it is sold, it''s worth a lot of spirit stones. In other words, the demon pill is really muddy. How many evils has it created?" he shook his head regretfully, and Jiang Chan returned to the flying boat.


    Several fishermen on the flying boat had long been dazzled by the ground. After Jiang Chan entered the flying boat, they immediately knelt down and thanked Jiang Chan for saving his life.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand slightly, and all of them stood up: "no need to thank you. The Jiaolong committed many evils and died well. Even if I didn''t meet it today, other monks will not let it go."


    Then Jiang Chan coughed a few times. She was also hurt in the battle.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back first. I also want to find a place to recuperate."


    Wiping away a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, Jiang Chan turned the flying boat around and prepared to send several fishermen back. After that, she also went back to the island to recover.


    During the conversation, I know that the fishermen''s homes are still far away, and I don''t know how they came out so far. This distance is just a blink of an eye for the flying boat. Jiang Chan put down several fishermen at the entrance of the small fishing village.


    "I''ll take you here. Go back."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was leaving, a fisherman headed by Jiang Chan boldly said, "fairy, you are injured. Why don''t you take care of your injury in my house first? We can also repay you for saving your life."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand; "No, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, you can find me on the island."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s flying boat, a fisherman said, "it''s true that there are fairies on the island. Fairies are really different from ordinary people, powerful and beautiful."


    The leading fisherman frowned: "don''t talk about the fairy. After our boat is ready in a few days, we must go to thank the fairy face to face."


    "That''s natural, brother. I''m scared to death today. I was almost swallowed by the dragon."


    Thinking that Jiaolong''s smelly mouth was only a short distance from himself, the man''s legs and stomach were a little soft. He really went to the gate of hell.


    "Don''t say more when you go back, so as not to disturb everyone. As for the sea area we go to today, I''ll tell you not to go in the future." the eldest brother frowned and talked with the brothers before he went back to his house.


    After returning to the island, Jiang Chan began to heal. This time can be said to be the most serious one for her. After adjusting the breath for half a month, he only recovered about three points from his injury. It takes at least half a year to completely recover.


    Recently, she is not suitable for practicing sword. When she exercises, her blood surges up. Jiang Chan can only run the star formula every day. The sword can''t move.


    While she was breathing this day, she suddenly felt that the prohibition she had laid was touched. Jiang Chan''s consciousness spread out. It turned out that it was the fishermen who were standing outside the protective array, looking at the protective array with a worried face.


    They can''t see the protective array, but they can feel that they are blocked. I think this is the means of the immortal family.


    "Fairy, we are here to deliver things to the fairy. You are here alone, and we have brought you food and wound medicine." the eldest brother respectfully stepped aside and revealed the two baskets behind him.


    "We''ve made a new boat these days, so we have a chance to thank the fairy face to face." a young man behind him said, looking a little clever.


    Jiang Chan thought about it and came out of the protective array, "you have a heart. Go back."


    Elder brother hesitated: "fairy, why don''t you go to our village to recover first, so that everyone can take care of you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, so I won''t bother." Jiang Chan glanced at the wooden boat parked on the edge of the island and sealed a sword in the bow: "there is my sword intention on it, which can be regarded as adding a heavy guarantee to you."


    Elder brother, several people thanked together: "thank you, fairy."


    "You''re welcome. Go back." after talking to several people, Jiang Chan returned to the protective array. They looked at each other and boarded the wooden boat to return.


    "It''s really boring on this island. I can''t practice swords around. I''d better go to the life of mortals. Unfortunately, the front foot just rejected others, and the back foot doesn''t seem very good."


    Jiang Chan feels her chin, or will she sneak over and have a look? According to her accomplishments, others can''t find her!


    Jiang Chan didn''t take away the array on the island, but followed this group of fishermen and quietly followed outside the small fishing village.

 Chapter 928

    Five or six minutes away from the entrance of the small fishing village, Jiang cicada sat cross legged on a large reef on the bank, feeling the sea salt smell of the air, the gentle sea breeze blowing, and bringing a few strands of hair on her cheek.


    "Aunt, aunt, here we are."


    "Aunt, we found conch and scallop today."


    "Aunt, my father brought back the fish yesterday. Can you help us roast the fish?"


    Seven or eight small diced beans ran over, with soft baskets on their backs. These are the children of the small fishing village. After Jiang Chan came outside the small fishing village, these children basically reported every day.


    The oldest is about nine years old, and the youngest is five or six years old. All of them are like skin monkeys. The bold ones have dared to go to the sea alone.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, a small fireball appeared at her fingertips, and soon a bonfire was set up on the beach. The children sat beside Jiang Chan and watched the scene obsessively.


    You can''t practice sword, but when you use your aura to roast a fish, that is, when you use your fingers, Jiang Chan is also willing to deal with these children. Children are the most innocent.


    Everyone made a tooth sacrifice by the campfire. Seeing that several children had almost digested, Jiang Chan began her daily course.


    When she showed her hand before, these children all clamored to learn. Unfortunately, they had no spiritual roots. Without spiritual roots, you can enter the Tao with martial arts, or take the path of physical cultivation.


    Even if they can''t practice, teaching them martial arts is enough for them to live well in the secular world.


    Now the eight children are obediently doing a set of actions in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan holds a small wooden sword in her hand and will point out where there is no standard.


    Seeing that the sun was in the middle of the sky, the children had beads of sweat on their faces. Jiang Chan said, "well, you should go back to dinner."


    The eldest child came up and said, "aunt, my parents invited you to my house for dinner."


    "My parents also said."


    "I... i... my parents also said."


    The eight children dragged Jiang Chan''s clothes and asked her to go to their own house. Jiang Chan smiled: "aunt won''t go to your house for dinner. If your parents have anything, come and talk to me."


    After seeing off the children, Jiang Chan sat down on the big reef again. She glanced at the small fishing village and thought that adults would come soon?


    These children run here every day. How can they hide their eyes from these adults? I think it is also the result of their acquiescence.


    Sure enough, not long before lunch, more than ten people came out of the small fishing village. The head is an old village head. Although people look old, their eyes are shining. Obviously, they have enough brains.


    The old village head was followed by five fishermen, who escaped from Jiaokou that day.


    Seeing the red figure on the reef, big brother Fang Daren whispered, "village head, it''s the fairy who saved five of our brothers, otherwise we won''t come back."


    The old village head narrowed his eyes, "then we should thank the fairy."


    The party stood in front of the reef, and the Fang Daren brothers came to thank Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan gently raised her hand, and their waist could no longer bend down, and everyone stared.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you''ve given thanks before. You''re welcome."


    He nodded at the old village head behind him: "I''ve been bothered for a while."


    The village head stepped forward: "yes, we should thank the fairy for teaching the martial arts of the children in the village so that they can protect themselves."


    Jiang Chan chuckles. It''s true that there are smart people everywhere. Once the high hat of the old village head is put on, she must be more dedicated to the teaching of these children.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much about this kind of careful machine. The old man was also for the good of the village. She also saw that the life of fishermen was too miserable. If she could help, she would be happy.


    "You''re welcome. I also fell in love with these children." Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and suddenly made a small request: "last time I fought with Jiaolong, my injury hasn''t healed yet. I wonder if I can stay here for a while?"


    Seeing several men looking happy, Jiang Chan said again, "as a reward, I will teach a set of skills to the village."


    The old village head was beaming with joy. He knew it was the other party who caressed him. He was not hypocritical: "thank you, fairy!"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "just call me Xinyi."


    "Yes, Xinyi girl."


    Following the village head into the village, Jiang Chan''s sight swept over the low house. She is not a virgin and will not want to protect these fishermen all the time.


    What she can do is to teach them some skills. Even if she leaves here in the future, they will be able to survive.


    There are free houses in the small fishing village, and Jiang Chan is not picky. She can live anywhere.


    After thanking everyone for their lunch, Jiang Chan sat down on the futon. These days, her bones ache in her spare time. She can''t use a sword. She can only breathe quietly every day. Life is a little boring.


    Living with ordinary people in this small fishing village and feeling the fireworks life of ordinary people is the first time since she stepped into the road of cultivating immortals. This is not a novel experience.


    The children are the happiest to know that Jiang Chan has come to the village. Just after lunch, the big guy came. This is not the eight children in the morning. As long as they can walk by themselves in the whole village, they basically came.


    Even some children brought their mothers, and everyone danced and laughed around Jiang Chan. In the hearts of the children, Jiang Chan is the most powerful person. She is so powerful and beautiful.


    The youngest child who came over this time was only about three years old, and the oldest was twelve or thirteen years old. He could already be half a laborer at home.


    Looking at the dark faces, Jiang Chan felt a ripple in her heart. In such a miserable environment, everyone has made every effort to live. Sometimes survival is the biggest difficulty for everyone.


    After clearing her throat, Jiang Chan said, "I will live in the village for the next six months. If you are interested, I can teach you martial arts and literacy."


    The children immediately cheered, and the faces of several women outside the house were full of excitement: "really? Can dolls learn to read? Can girls learn to read?"


    Perhaps the more bitter the environment is, the weaker the boundary between men and women is. There is no saying in the hearts of fishermen that those girls can''t learn to read.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "naturally, they can come during the day, regardless of age and gender, even if you want to learn."


    Of course, such a fuss can''t hide from the village head. In the afternoon, the village head and several young adults also came to listen to Jiang Chan''s lecture.


    Of course, Jiang Chan first taught martial arts. In such a harsh environment, we must be more in pursuit of power.

 Chapter 929

    Only when you have the ability to protect yourself can you think of reading and reading.


    Jiang Chan has also seen these people. None of them has spiritual roots. Instead, they are young and strong. They are all physically strong. If they take martial arts training, it is a good choice.


    Since she decided to teach the village, Jiang Chan didn''t hide anything. She broke everything and said it in detail.


    In the morning, Jiang Chan taught martial arts, and in the afternoon, he taught everyone culture, literacy, accounting, etc. in the future, even if they leave the small fishing village, they will be able to support themselves.


    In her spare time, she will go out to sea with the fishermen. In order to better protect the village, Jiang Chan specially carved an array on the fishing boat and even left her several sword meanings.


    There is only so much she can do. She has only one person. How can she be responsible for the lives of so many people?


    Time passed quickly, and two months passed quickly. In the past two months, everyone has taken on a new look. Specifically, the villagers'' momentum is more vigorous, and there are rules between walking.


    All the children are smart. They mutter something from time to time with their small mouths. After listening carefully, it is the multiplication table taught by Jiang Chan.


    In terms of word recognition, I have to say that children still have the advantage. When adults come to learn, they will forget in the twinkling of an eye that many children learn here and go back to teach their parents.


    Everyone''s life seems to be developing in a good direction, which also makes Jiang Chan particularly happy. In fact, according to her idea, endless sea is very dangerous here. We''d better not live here and choose a place with a better environment.


    But at this time, people move back to their hometown. To tell the truth, it''s hard for Jiang Chan to understand this emotion. The only thing she can do is to teach them more wholeheartedly.


    In this mortal fireworks day, Jiang Chan felt that her Taoist heart was more mellow. What is life? The life of a mortal is life, and the life of a monk is life. The only difference is that a monk lives longer than a mortal and sees more scenery.


    In the final analysis, they are all human beings, and no one is more noble than anyone, unless the friars really take the step of flying.


    Her eyes cleared for a few minutes. Looking at the children running over, Jiang Chan smiled. No wonder they all say that the world of mortals cultivates the mind. Hundreds of people have hundreds of lives. It is of great benefit to their own state of mind to see other people''s lives.


    These days, Jiang Chan has completely forgotten her status as a monk, but just like an ordinary person. Three meals are scheduled, although it is not made at sunrise, it is certain to rest at sunset.


    The original time of living in the village for half a year was delayed again and again because of Jiang Chan''s feelings. In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, Jiang Chan was 43 years old.


    She doesn''t leave the village. Everyone is happy to see her success. They all hope that Jiang Chan can stay here for a long time and everyone can learn more.


    This idea is somewhat utilitarian, but Jiang Chan can understand it. If one day she is in the same situation as the fishermen, of course she will try her best to seize the opportunity. Everyone is just trying to live. There is no nobler than anyone.


    In the past two years, children have gone out one after another. They either work as an accountant or a waiter in the city, and some promising people simply settle down in the city. The village also set up its own caravan to send these seafood to the city.


    It''s not that no one is jealous, but when they see these young adults with bulging muscles, it''s not easy to provoke them. Those people also wisely gave up the idea.


    The houses in the small fishing village were also demolished and rebuilt. It looked spacious and bright.


    The older generation don''t want to leave here, but they don''t hinder the younger generation from going out to have a look. Every time I heard Jiang Chan talking about what she had seen outside, everyone was fascinated. They wanted to put on their wings and fly out to have a look.


    We all know that even if the small fishing village is better now, it can''t compare with the rich life in the city.


    "Aunt, what shall we learn today?"


    "Aunt, we have learned the rhyme you taught us to recite yesterday. I''ll recite it to you now!"


    In addition to reading, Jiang Chan will also teach some medical theory. Traditional Chinese medicine is her old profession. Although she can''t refine pills, she has no problem boiling traditional Chinese medicine and doesn''t need to use spiritual power.


    Several children are very gifted. When Jiang Chan talked about medical science, they listened very attentively. Jiang Chan was happy to see and hunt, so she simply left her medical records.


    As for who can become an excellent traditional Chinese medicine in the end, who knows?


    After taking a look at the children, everyone was reading and practicing calligraphy. Although everyone''s life was much better than before, paper and pen were still luxury. Everyone wrote on the sand table.


    Sand is the most important thing on the beach. Make a shallow wooden box, spread fine sand at the bottom, and a sand table will be done.


    Almost all the fishermen''s children come to learn martial arts, and girls are no exception. Jiang Chan once saw the girl in the village climb a tree and sneak up. She was very vigorous.


    More tigers dare to swim in the sea and touch shrimp before they are seven or eight years old.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three years. Jiang Chan''s injury had already recovered. She also stayed in the small fishing village for three years, and her heart has been polished to be more mellow and mellow.


    Jiang Chan understood that it was time for her to leave. After all, she couldn''t leave without saying goodbye after getting along for so long.


    He talked with the village head and said he would leave in three days. We also know that Jiang Chan is not with them after all. It is a strong demand to stay in the small fishing village for so long.


    In the past three days, the villagers who have left the small fishing village are trying their best to catch up, and the small fishing village has become much more lively.


    Looking at the villagers who had grown up and the vigorous children, Jiang Chan smiled and left a spirit measuring plate and a sound transmitting jade charm.


    "In the future, when the child in the village is six years old, you can give him a qualification test. If the spirit measuring plate lights up, you can use this sound transmitting jade charm to transmit sound to me, and I will come and pick him up to practice in the sect."


    The villagers knelt down together and said, "thank you, girl Xinyi."


    They are not unfamiliar with this thing. Jiang Chan has measured it for them. Unfortunately, they all have no spiritual roots.


    After explaining several children, Jiang Chan waved to a little girl. It was a child of about eight years old. He looked very quiet and didn''t like talking.


    "These are medical books. I think you are interested in medical ethics, so I''ll leave them to you." seeing that other children are envious, but they don''t mean to be envious, Jiang Chan nodded slightly, saying that they are good children.


    "If you study hard in the future, you will be able to make your own achievements. Who says women are not as good as men?" he rubbed the little girl''s head, and Jiang Chan put a stack of Zi medical books in the little girl''s hand.

 Chapter 930

    "I see. Thank you, aunt Xinyi." the little girl held a stack of medical books with a rare smile.


    "You''re welcome. I should leave. I''ve bothered you to take care of me in recent years."


    Everyone shook their heads again and again: "aunt Xinyi is polite. We have received a lot of your favor."


    "I really should go. I''ll see you later." looking at the sky, Jiang Chan didn''t stay much. After giving a Taoist ceremony to everyone, he summoned Xuanli. Xuanli rose into the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan disappeared.


    Out of the small fishing village, Jiang Chan returned to her original dress. A red robe is particularly wanton. It is dressed in red and has a black sword. It is beautiful and has a strong spirit. It seems to burn people''s soul.


    In a hurry, Jiang Chan finally rushed back to Jianzong three months later. When I arrived at Jianzong Mountain Gate, I happened to meet the new disciple who had just been recruited this year.


    They are waiting at the foot of the mountain, ready to climb and ask their way.


    Ask the way, Jiang Chan''s eyes are full of nostalgia. She has traveled for 23 years and never came back once. Now she comes back again. Jianzong is still that Jianzong. Her mind is still here. It seems that she has never changed.


    Jiang Chan walked up step by step with a smile, feeling the familiar prohibition.


    As soon as she stepped on the way of asking her mind, the role of Qianhuan disappeared and presented her original face. Seeing her face, the ancestors in the hall of the sword sect were all confused.


    "Isn''t this Xinyi? How did she ask her mind?" Mingyu took the lead in asking. Behind her stood a simple and honest boy, looking at the sword.


    "I guess I just came back. I thought of the time when she climbed up and asked for her way." Mingwei was still the leader of the sword sect. He stroked his long beard and exclaimed, "look, she is in the late stage of the golden elixir. I think it won''t take long to build a foundation."


    "Yes, cultivation is very stable. It seems that it hasn''t fallen in recent years."


    Mingfeng turned his eyes: "naturally, my disciple is diligent in repair. She was summoned before. I guess she will come back in these days."


    "Xinyi is only 43 years old this year. Looking at her like this, she must be a Yuanying before she is 50 years old." Yi Laozu glanced at Mingfeng and was a little upset.


    Why is such a beautiful jade talent under the door of Mingfeng? His hands are a little itchy. I want to teach Mingfeng a lesson.


    He was not the only one who had such an idea. Mingfeng glanced at him and almost all looked at him with envious eyes. Mingfeng had a sudden attack in his heart. He couldn''t care about drinking the wine. He got up and hurriedly prepared to go back to his Wuji peak.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t go. We haven''t had a duel for so many years. We''ll have a duel later." Mingzhi is quick eyed and quick handed. He takes Mingfeng''s wine gourd, which is Mingfeng''s lifeblood.


    Mingfeng jumped his feet: "you give up! I don''t want to compete with you. Give up!"


    Seeing Mingfeng and Mingzhi quarrel, Mingwei doesn''t stop them. To tell you the truth, he''s also a little itchy, okay?


    Walking slowly on the way of asking questions, recalling her experiences since she came to the immortal world, Jiang Chan''s divine consciousness seems to be free from her body, just watching her experience as a bystander.


    The three years she spent in the small fishing village were highlighted on the way of asking questions, which had a great impact on her.


    "Her mood is also very perfect. I don''t think it will be long before she has a baby."


    Looking at Jiang Chan whose face was as heavy as water, an old ancestor smiled happily. As elders, it is the happiest thing for them to see the younger generation grow up.


    Unknowingly, he came to the top of his mind. Jiang Chan was stunned, and the man had been transmitted to the hall. Looking at Mingfeng and Mingzhi pulling together in the hall, Jiang Chan blinked. What''s the situation?


    Mingyu said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to them. I want to gain a lot from going out to practice this time. By the way, this is the third baby. Now I have built a foundation. Both the big baby and the second baby are on Wuji peak. They didn''t come."


    Sanwa came out from behind Mingyu and gave a gift to Jiang Chan. Then she turned her head and looked at Mingyu. She was a little embarrassed: "I''ve seen martial uncle Xinyi, master, disciple with name, Chen Yuanqing."


    Mingyu glanced: "you came to my door when you were three years old. As a teacher, I watched you grow up all the way. You can''t even call your nickname?"


    The three children''s shoulders moved and said helplessly, "yes, master, please feel free."


    He is clearly the best of the foundation building generation. Now who doesn''t call him big brother when he goes out? However, at the thought of his three children, the nickname of naimeng, his prestige among the disciples seems to be compromised.


    Looking at Chen Yuanqing''s single Jin Linggen, Jiang Chan smiled and touched a jade box: "this is Geng Jin, I can''t use it, here you are."


    Sanwa''s eyes lit up: "thank you, martial uncle Xinyi."


    Mingfeng said bitterly, "little villain, you don''t want to honor your master if you have good things."


    Jiang Chan sat down in Mingfeng''s hands and wiped his fingers on the storage ring. The next moment, a huge dragon body appeared in the hall. After killing the Jiaolong, Jiang Chan didn''t clean up and was ready to bring it back to find a capable person to take care of it.


    "I wanted to give this dragon blood to Shifu. Shifu, you are so fierce that I don''t think you need it." then Jiang Chan''s right palm floated a dragon shadow and looked at the golden.


    Mingwei coughed: "Xinyi, your Shiniang has a contract animal, which is just from the water system. Why don''t you give your Shiniang something to exchange with you?"


    Mingfeng immediately jumped and grabbed it: "that''s no good. There''s a golden carp in the cold pool of Wuji peak. It''s just right for it."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly that she really didn''t know where the golden carp came from. It was originally in Wuji peak, but after moving to Wuji peak in the cold pool, the golden carp settled in the cold pool.


    It is very spiritual. Jiang Chan likes it very much and preaches to it. Every time Jiang Chan talked about her feelings about Tao, the golden carp would float on the water and listen quietly.


    Seeing things in Mingfeng''s hand, it is obvious that he can''t pull them out. Mingwei is obviously a little sorry.


    "Give the dragon''s demon pill to martial uncle. I can''t use it either." glancing at the dragon''s body below, Jiang Chan bent her fingers and sent a jade box to Mingwei.


    Looking at the turbid demon pill, Ming didn''t take a breath: "how much evil has this evil animal done? This demon pill needs to be purified carefully."


    "Anyway, the wind has been making waves in the endless sea for a long time. If you don''t cut it, it''s estimated that he will hurt more people."


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "I can''t use the dragon body, so I''ll give it to zongmen. Martial uncle, what are you going to exchange with me?"

 Chapter 931

    As soon as Mingwei''s face changed, he played the emotion card: "Xinyi, our sword clan is poor..."


    Jiang Chan understood as soon as she heard it, and this started again. When it comes to Jianzong who is the most poor, there is no one else except the leader Mingwei. Crying for the poor is an art. Obviously, Mingwei is deeply rooted in it.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. "Martial uncle, I don''t want anything else. Please tell me for a few days?"


    Although practice is a personal journey, we still have to communicate with you after all. She also wants to communicate with the ancestors of Jianzong and observe others'' Tao.


    I just don''t want the Pope to pay for the spirit stone. Ming is faster than anyone without promise. He held a token in front of Jiang Chan: "this is the token of Jianzong forbidden area. You are allowed to stay in the forbidden area for half a month."


    "Thank you, martial uncle." he saluted Ming Wei, and Jiang Chan put the token into the storage bracelet.


    "Also considering your great contribution to the sword sect," Mingwei explained, and everyone nodded together. Both the enlightenment tea and the trial tower were brought back by Jiang Chan''s experience. To tell the truth, the reward given to the disciples by the sword sect is really poor.


    They are a little embarrassed. They feel that they are all in the light of the younger generation. Now it''s time for those ancestors to repay one or two. After all, there is no one but them sitting under the enlightenment tea tree all day.


    "The golden elixir will be able to accept disciples. Doesn''t Xinyi plan to pick some good seedlings?" Mingwei said at the thought of Jiang Chan''s unique orthodoxy.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I won''t accept disciples, and I don''t have time to teach. I''m busy enough on Wuji peak."


    "It''s true that if you don''t come back, elder Wangchen has been talking about you." Mingwei nodded and took over the remark.


    It''s easy to return to Wuji peak. Gang and Mingfeng sit down by the cold pool in the back mountain. A golden carp floats from the cold pool. Seeing Jiang Chan, a glimmer of joy flashed in his watery eyes, and then he spit a few bubbles at Jiang Chan.


    Mingfeng pursed his lips: "little gold, this is brought back by Magnolia. You should refine it quickly."


    Seeing the dragon blood held by Mingfeng''s palm, the golden carp jumped out of the water, turned two somersaults and splashed the ginger cicada beside the cold tan.


    Swallowed the golden blood, the golden carp belly up, looked like it was about to turn its braids, and then slowly sank to the bottom of the cold pool.


    Jiang Chan glanced, "let it digest slowly. I''ll shut up for a while."


    "It''s estimated that you can''t shut up now. Big WA, Erwa and their mother are coming." seeing several figures coming here, Mingfeng sat down on the big stone.


    Jiang Chan also saw several people. Wangchen quietly appeared beside Jiang Chan: "cultivation is excellent. It seems that there is no laziness outside."


    Jiang Chan gave a younger generation''s gift to Wangchen: "that''s natural. Thank you for your concern. Looking at the elder''s complacency, would you like to come to Da Wa and ER wa very much?"


    "Can he disagree? Even if it''s the ancient Tianmen gate, there are few wood spirit bodies?" Mingfeng lazily inserted. Over the years, he always quarreled with Wangchen, although Wangchen always showed off in front of him how considerate and qualified the big two children are?


    I have disciples, too, okay? Although Lao Tzu''s disciple is not in the sect! Really speaking, if there was no relationship between Du Xinyi, could Da Wa and ER wa fall into the hands of Wangchen?


    Thinking about these, Mingfeng won''t tell the truth. Although Da Wa is the reincarnation of Du Xinyi''s father, since she has been reincarnated and the past has become a cloud, the blood relationship between him and Du Xinyi no longer exists. They are already independent individuals.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dawa Erwa and their mother came to the back mountain. Dawa Erwa bowed down to Jiang Chan: "I''ve seen aunt Xinyi. I didn''t expect to see Aunt Xinyi again for so many years."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I''m very glad to see you grow up for more than 20 years."


    Dawa''s mother gave a salute: "thank you, martial uncle Xinyi. If we hadn''t met martial uncle, maybe we wouldn''t have seen such a beautiful scenery in the mountains."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "this is the fate between me and you. I can''t say thank you or not."


    When Da Wa approached, Jiang Chan smelled a smell of Dan. After a little sniffing, Jiang Chan said, "now you can refine ice muscle and jade bone pill? It''s really a good seedling of danxiu!"


    The eldest child smiled shyly: "I can''t compare with aunt Xinyi. Aunt Xinyi is the talent of heaven. Master showed me the image of aunt Xinyi''s trial in the trial tower. Aunt Xinyi is the person I admire most."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand. "It''s meaningless to blow each other. I''m telling the truth."


    Even in Xiao Jin''s life, she was not as evil as Da Wa. Of course, the natural wood spirit body, everyone is jealous, okay?


    "And me, I also admire aunt Xinyi most. Aunt, you are so powerful." Erwa is not willing to fall behind. The child has a good state of mind. His brother and brother are single Linggen, but he is a double Linggen.


    But he has a good state of mind and is not jealous at all. He is very grateful that he can practice. Besides, when his brother and brother grow up in the future, they won''t cover him?


    He will eat and die under the protection of the big man. Of course, there is no such thing as mixed eating and death. Although Wangchen pays more attention to the big baby, he is also very concerned about the cultivation of Erwa and will never let him slack off.


    Jiang Chan looked at Erwa. The boy smiled heartless and heartless. He looked like an optimist. He didn''t seem to have any trouble. It''s easier to get along with such people.


    No wonder Wangchen looked at Erwa with a smile in his eyes.


    Over the years, Jiang Chan also had many adventures, went into and out of various secret places, and got a lot of good things. Seeing that Erwa is also following the path of danxiu, Jiang Chan simply taught him his Dandao experience that year.


    This is her legacy in the world.


    "I got it by chance in a secret place. Da Wa has got the true biography of the elder Wangchen. Here you are. It is also a unique inheritance of Dan Dao."


    Wangchen took a look at Jiang Chan: "your aunt gave it to you, and you will take it. The water wood double spirit root with balanced potential value is no worse than the single spirit root."


    Erwa knelt down to Jiang Chan and raised her hands above her head. Jiang Chan calmly accepted Erwa''s kneeling and gave him the jade slips.


    Erwa''s mother was the happiest. She didn''t expect to come to see Jiang Chan, but she let her second son have a unique inheritance. She was still worried before. The eldest child and the third child have inherited orthodoxy. What can the second child do?


    I didn''t expect someone to give me a pillow when I was sleepy. Aunt Xinyi is really the lucky star of their family.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s work in the school entrance examination, Mingfeng winked at Wangchen, which means that you see, what if your apprentice is outstanding? Don''t you want to be half short in front of my disciples?

 Chapter 932

    For Mingfeng''s eyes, watching the dust is turning a blind eye. Let the old boy be proud for a period of time. Xinyi won''t be in zongnei all the time. At that time, there will be times when he will feel relieved.


    Back to Wuji peak, Jiang Chan was completely relaxed. Every day, I tease the golden carp in the cold pool, and then tell the spirits of plants about her experiences for so many years.


    When talking about it, Jiang Chan will inevitably reflect on the resumption, which is another tempering of her state of mind.


    In the third year of returning to Jianzong, Jiang Chan successfully passed the yuan infant period. Although he suffered a lot every time he spent the thunder robbery, Jiang Chan didn''t mind that the thunder robbery would be more violent if these pains could be exchanged for the way of life in the future.


    When Jiang Chan was promoted to friar Yuanying, he became the youngest Yuanying on the mainland, at the age of 46. The sword sect did not deliberately spread the news, but how well-informed is the news in the world?


    Before long, the whole immortal world knew the news of Jiang Chan''s baby.


    Seeing that Jianzong has not held the baby ceremony for a long time, everyone has estimated that he has great ambition and is bound to hold the ceremony of transforming God. People have no doubt that Jiang Chan will enter the period of transforming God, but they don''t know the age of Jiang Chan entering the period of transforming God.


    Jiang Chan knew that after entering the period of transforming God, there was bound to be a dead war between her and Yun xuanlin. Either you died or I lived. Of course, she felt her life was very hard. She never felt that she would break in Yun xuanlin''s hand.


    Mingfeng also broke through the period of transforming God, and Wuji peak officially came under the name of Jiang Chan. Mingfeng, who was supposed to go to the forbidden area of Houshan to practice hard, didn''t want to go. In his words, Houshan is full of old ancestors. It''s boring for him to go. It''s better to drink on Wuji peak.


    There are so many lovely plant elves on the peak. Are there any in the forbidden area?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about him. Wuji peak is so big that it can''t live in Mingfeng? Besides, this Wuji peak was originally owned by her master.


    In Yunwu sect, yunlinghai stood in front of Yunfu, and the cave was silent.


    Cloud father touched his beard: "Du Xinyi Yuanying, do you know?"


    Yun Linghai nodded, "I know. All the disciples in the sect know this."


    Yunfu carefully looks at yunlinghai''s face and sees that he is calm. Yunfu always feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Your accomplishments have increased rapidly over the years. It''s the beginning of the golden elixir. It''s also time to travel down the mountain."


    "My son understands. I''m just going to travel down the mountain. I''ll start tomorrow."


    After a few short words, Yun Linghai left Yunfu''s cave. Yunfu looked at the back of yunlinghai and sighed deeply.


    Mica came out: "the older the child is, the more I can''t guess his mind. He looks very calm these years. In fact, he doesn''t know how many things are hidden in his heart."


    "What else can I do? It''s always between my father and Du Xinyi."


    The cloud father said in a deep voice, "wait and see. If Du Xinyi comes to the door, he will rush up. I told him not to intervene in this matter. He is only in the golden age. Du Xinyi is a yuan baby. She can crush him by lifting her fingers."


    "After all, he took these things into his own hands. Unexpectedly, Du Xinyi had said he would not trouble him, but if he had been acting for his father all the time, people would not let him go with mercy."


    "Let''s talk about the future. My father will come out of the criminal law hall in seventeen years. My father will certainly not let Du Xinyi go."


    Yun''s father bit his teeth. Intellectually, he knew that Yun xuanlin did wrong, but Yun xuanlin was his father. Emotionally, he still wanted his father to survive. This is human nature.


    "Sin." mica shook her head and said no more.


    A good home. Now there is a sword hanging overhead. When the sword falls, no matter what the result is, their hearts are stable.


    After spending Yuanying, Jiang Chan went out to practice again. She hasn''t found the heart of the world that Qingyuan wants. Naturally, she wants to run everywhere.


    In the fortieth year after she entered Yuanying, Jiang Chan finally took off the small heart of the world. It was difficult to find it, but it was incredible to really pick the heart of the world.


    At this time, Jiang Chan''s cultivation has reached the later stage of Yuanying, and it is just around the corner to see a breakthrough.


    In these years, she has basically broken through a small realm in ten years. Because before, Xiao Jin soared in the front. The more to the later stage, the more a person''s perception of Tao and law is tested. Jiang Chan has deep experience.


    Others are more and more difficult in the later stage, but Jiang Chan seems to be natural. Of course, it is stained with the light of her last fairy world.


    Shortly after taking off the heart of the world, Jiang Chan broke through the period of turning into a God.


    In fact, it also borrows the light of the heart of the world. Since it is the heart of the world, the Tao contained in it is obviously very mysterious and profound. Time and space. Life and death, reincarnation, cause and effect and so on, but Jiang Chan watched day by day with the heart of this small world.


    The thunder robbing ginger cicada in the period of turning God naturally spent it in the sword sect. She didn''t want her Lingyu to be cheaper than others. There are more than ten plant elves on her Wuji peak, and I don''t know when they can turn into shapes.


    Yun xuanlin has already come out of the criminal law hall, and he has not been slack in these years. With the growing popularity of Du Xinyi, the gratitude and resentment between him and Du Xinyi is well known.


    After Jiang Chanjin entered the period of God, everyone was waiting for the battle between him and Du Xinyi.


    Today, Yun xuanlin is the cultivation in the middle period of Huashen. When he started with Du Xinyi, he had just entered the period of Huashen. Over the years, he has only reached the middle stage of deification.


    "Xinyi, have you really decided? You have just entered the period of Huashen. It''s not long. I heard that Yun xuanlin is in the middle of Huashen and will enter the later period of Huashen soon. You won''t think more about it?"


    Ming Wei hasn''t left his post yet. He is still diligent in the position of leader. He has already thought about it. As soon as the resentment between Du Xinyi and Yun xuanlin is over, he will step down immediately and let the next leader worry about the affairs in the sect.


    "I''ve thought about it. There''s always a war between Yun xuanlin and me. There''s no difference between early and late. Although I''ve just entered the period of Huashen, I don''t think Yun xuanlin is invincible."


    Jiang Chan stood at the beginning and was very respectful. Although she was a monk in the period of transforming God, no matter which one in the hall was higher than her. It''s all her martial uncle. Over the years, she''s making progress, and the ancestors haven''t stayed in place.


    Almost all of them have broken through, just like the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, Mingyu and Mingzhi, all of them have broken through the period of transforming God and entered the period of refining emptiness.

 Chapter 933

    Seeing that he can''t say anything, Jiang Chan doesn''t say much anymore. He nodded: "you go to Yunwu sect alone. We don''t trust you after all. This time, I will go with senior brother Mingfeng, senior brother Mingzhi and junior sister Mingyu."


    Jiang Chan knew in her heart that she was asking martial uncles to support her. The leader of the sword sect pressed the array. I don''t think the cloud sect dare to play any tricks.


    "Thank you, master and martial uncles." Jiang Chan pressed down her heart and was deeply grateful. Over the years, the teachers of Jianzong have really sheltered her a lot.


    Obviously, this is the resentment between her and Yun xuanlin, but Jianzong took it down, protected her and stood out for her. Even though she was the ancestor of the incarnation period, teachers still thought she was a little doll and needed to be looked after.


    To be honest, Jiang Chan still enjoys this kind of care. Being cared about is always a kind of happiness. She doesn''t think she doesn''t need these because she is strong. People always have emotional demands.


    Three days later, Jiang Chan, Mingfeng, Mingwei, Mingzhi and Mingyu arrived at Yunwu sect. We have already communicated with Yunwu sect in advance, so Yunwu sect is very lively these days.


    In addition to the disciples of Yunwu sect and benzong, there are other sects, such as the friars of ghost King sect, Royal beast sect, Bishui palace, Dan sect and so on. The battle between the ancestors in the period of changing God is rare, not to mention that it is a decisive battle of life and death.


    Looking at the four ancestors who came with Jiang Chan, everyone took a breath. Even the headmaster came forward in person. Four ancestors of Lian Xu period came in a row. They wanted to support Jiang Chan.


    The battle between Jiang Chan and Yun xuanlin was dark. Because it was a decisive battle of life and death, neither of the two sides left their hands. It was the strongest attack. The monks on the sidelines were dazzled and admired.


    "Before she is 100 years old, she is already in the period of turning into a God. Many people may not be able to break through a great realm in a hundred years."


    "The combat effectiveness is too strong. No wonder sword cultivation is the strongest among the peers."


    "Although it is sword cultivation, she has a deep understanding of Tao. It seems that every move has Tao meaning."


    Everyone whispered, and Yun Linghai stood behind Yun''s father with a nervous face. Emotionally, he naturally didn''t want his grandfather to lose, because losing meant that Yun xuanlin wanted to give his life to others.


    Intellectually, he knew that Yun xuanlin had made a mistake and that he would pay a price if he did something wrong. Du Xinyi was not at fault. This kind of rational and emotional torture has made him suffer all these years.


    Yunfu and mica have great fluctuations in their hearts. They have been standing still in their infancy these years. Although it was a dispute between Yun xuanlin and Du Xinyi, their hearts were entangled in it.


    Perhaps only when the grudges between Yun xuanlin and Du Xinyi are over, will they make further progress in cultivation.


    In the high air, Jiang cicada''s fingers inched, and Xuanli suddenly turned into thousands of small swords. The sword tip of each small sword brought starlight, like a meteor across the sky, bringing bursts of light rain, enveloping yunxuanlin in the ground.


    Her battle with Yun xuanlin has reached a white hot stage, which can be said to be Jiang Chan''s strongest killing move. Now she and Yun xuanlin have hung the lottery. It depends on who can hold on to the end.


    "It''s too strong! If you let this move out, you can''t stand it even in the later stage of transforming God?"


    Several ancestors of Yunwu sect looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads. In less than a hundred years, the proud daughter of Jianzong came to such a point that she had the ability to threaten them.


    Just thinking of these, the situation in the field suddenly changed. Yun xuanlin''s body hit the ground of the square heavily, and the white jade like field hit a deep pit.


    The crowd took a breath. At this time, Yun xuanlin was bleeding all over his body. There seemed to be countless wounds on his body. In an instant, a large pool of blood came out under him.


    Jiang Chan stood beside Yun xuanlin with Xuanli sword. The last move almost exhausted all her accomplishments. She reluctantly stood by Xuanli sword.


    "Cough..." with a light cough, a trace of blood came out of Jiang Chan''s mouth. For so many years, this was the most serious injury she had suffered.


    "What I regret most... Is why I didn''t slap you... Kill you..." Yun xuanlin said intermittently: "raising... Tigers... Is a problem. After all... It will affect myself."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "up to now, you still don''t think you have done wrong."


    Wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth, Jiang Chan tried to stand up straight: "what do I tell you? You will never understand that in this world, you can despise everyone, whether friars or mortals, but the bottom line of life is not because you are strong."


    "You don''t even have a bottom line." after saying these words, Jiang Chan''s strength recovered a little.


    Her right hand stored up spiritual power and mercilessly patted at the Dantian of Yun xuanlin. Yun xuanlin twitched and stared greatly. He would rather die now than be a mortal.


    Jiang Chan said coldly, "don''t you value your accomplishments and strength most? For people like you, I can''t wait to kill you, but it''s too cheap for you. Maybe after depriving you of your strong strength, you will see that you are no different from ordinary people. Losing your strong strength, living will be more painful for you."


    "I can''t see. The heart of this Xinyi ancestor is really cruel."


    "Isn''t it? It''s more painful to live like this than to die, especially after he has so strong strength."


    "Alas, it''s all karma. Yun xuanlin did it for himself. If I say anyone kills my parents, I''m bound to kill them all."


    "This Xinyi ancestor is also reasonable. The disaster is less than his family. Not everyone can do this."


    Seeing that yunxuanlin was carried down by the disciples of Yunwu sect, Jiang Chan looked at the Yunfu family: "from now on, my gratitude and resentment with yunxuanlin will be written off."


    Cloud father bit his teeth and didn''t say anything. Is it difficult for him to say thank you for your mercy? As his father looks now, life is better than death.


    But the other party left him alive after all. Don''t forget that it was Yun xuanlin who killed his parents first.


    Back to Mingfeng, Jiang Chan spat out blood. Just now she has been suppressing her internal injury. Now she has returned to the teacher, and she is completely relaxed.


    Mingfeng looked at her and threw a small jade bottle.


    "This is a small leaf for you. I didn''t expect it to really come in handy."


    Jiang Chan picked it up. It turned out to be the spirit liquid of six leaf golden ginseng. She was not pretentious. As soon as Lingye entered, she brought bursts of warm current to nourish her injured meridians.

 Chapter 934

    "The grievances between our ancestors, Xinyi and xuanlin, are over. We won''t delay much and leave now." Ming didn''t stand up. Now the matter is over and they should go back.


    The head of Yunwu sect tugged at the corner of his mouth: "then we won''t give it away. I hope the gratitude and resentment between old Xinyi and Yun xuanlin won''t affect the friendly exchanges between our sect and your sect."


    Ming Wei laughed and laughed, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    On the way back, Mingyu painfully poked Jiang Chan''s finger: "look at you. It''s not easy to enter the period of transforming God. Now you''ve been hurt so badly. You can''t keep it well for a year and a half."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as I can make Yun xuanlin pay the price, it''s worth the heavy injury."


    "This is what Xinyi must face on the road of cultivation. Sooner or later, it must be right. I think Xinyi is the right choice at this time."


    Mingfeng rarely said a serious word: "she is already a friar in the period of transforming God. She has no strength in the face of Yun xuanlin, who is also in the period of transforming God. Sometimes she doesn''t need to be sure of everything. Our friars still need blood."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, master, I''m not used to being so serious today."


    Mingfeng was serious for only three seconds: "girl, there are many things you don''t know. Your master, I''m also a friar in the empty period. Where can I get to this step by drinking?"


    Jiang Chan flattered: "yes, I know you have heaven and earth in your belly, master."


    Mingfeng blinked, as if there was something wrong? Seeing that there was a smile on his face, Mingfeng also returned to his mind: "smelly girl, you are turning a corner and saying that I can''t go on the table outside?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I didn''t say that. Master, you think so much."


    Although her accomplishments have improved over the years, Jiang Chan is also much more relaxed in front of these teachers. It seems that she is still the little girl who has just set foot on the sword sect to ask her mind.


    "Are you going to hold the God changing ceremony this time? Your golden elixir ceremony and Yuanying ceremony have not been held. Can''t you be silent this time?"


    Mingwei suddenly thought of this. Their sword sect rarely held these ceremonies unless they were really excellent sect disciples. But no matter how excellent it is, can it surpass Jiang Chan?


    Jiang Chan didn''t hold these ceremonies, and her disciples at the same time couldn''t do them. They didn''t agree with the public. This also caused many sword sect disciples, but few are really famous.


    Of course, except for Jiang Chan, after all, her genius is well-known, and the whole Xiuxian continent knows it.


    "OK, do it, but I''m hurt, and I won''t get better for a while." Jiang Chan also recognized it. It''s estimated that after the ceremony of transforming God is finished, she will go back.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Since zongmen has put forward it, you don''t need to worry about it. I think the preparation period of one month for the great ceremony of transforming God is almost the same. You''ll have a good recovery during this time."


    "At the grand ceremony, I want you to talk about your cultivation feelings over the years."


    "I see. I''ll think about it during this time."


    Back to Wuji peak, Jiang Chan began her healing day. Knowing that she was hurt, the grass Elves were distressed. They wanted to find all kinds of natural materials and land treasures and heal her immediately.


    Jiang Chan is also happy to relax. It''s rare that she doesn''t have to practice sword during this time. The whole person is idle. She just walks around the Wuji peak all day. She occasionally goes to the Dan room to watch the dust, and then gives directions to Erwa''s Dan cultivation. Life is beautiful.


    In addition to cultivation, she will hold the small world heart to observe and understand it carefully. Although it is a small world heart, the laws it should have have have have begun to take shape.


    From this point of view, it also benefits a lot.


    Although Jianzong doesn''t like fancy, it''s really efficient to hold a grand ceremony. Everyone is straightforward and doesn''t like those flashy gimmicks. The layout of the whole ceremony place is very simple and atmospheric.


    The great ceremony of transforming God arrived as scheduled, and Jiang Chan''s internal injury was a little better. After communicating with everyone about her feelings since her practice, the great ceremony of transforming God was over.


    It is estimated that the disciples of Jianzong will hold the ceremony one after another after the end of the ceremony.


    This evening, Jiang Chan came to Mingfeng with a pot of wine.


    Mingfeng lies in his cave of Wuji peak and looks at Jiang Chan dimly: "it''s rare that you have leisure to come to me for a drink."


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite Mingfeng, looked up and drank a mouthful of wine: "I''m leaving. Come and say goodbye to you."


    Mingfeng took the hand of the wine gourd and said, "OK, go all the way."


    Jiang Chan almost didn''t mention it at one breath: "you don''t sound like a good word."


    Mingfeng rolled his eyes: "come on, it''s all over?"


    "Yes, it''s all over." Jiang Chan was silent and threw two jade slips.


    "These two jade slips, one is the formula of the stars, and the other is my observation and understanding of the heart of the world. After all, I called you Shifu. I''m sorry I didn''t send you some good things."


    Mingfeng climbed up and said, "have you found the heart of the world? Is that what you''ve been doing these years? I said you''ve been running around for so many years."


    Jiang Chan dead fish eye: "Why are you so smart at this time?"


    Mingfeng said, "I''m not stupid."


    Then the divine knowledge probes into the second jade slip. Mingfeng holds the jade slip happily: "I won''t be polite to you. It''s natural for me to honor my master."


    "Yes," said Jiang Chan helplessly, but she also knew that Mingfeng used this rogue strength to hide her inner reluctance.


    "When did you know?" Jiang Chan asked coldly after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine.


    Mingfeng''s eyes are clear. Where does he look a little drunk?


    "When you participated in the trial tower trial, I vaguely had this guess."


    "Not only me, but your martial uncles probably see it."


    Jiang Chan knew it. Did he lose his horse at that time?


    "Yes, we''ve been guessing for so many years. When you tell us, you can forget it later. After all, it''s a rare fate."


    Mingyu doesn''t know when to appear in the cave. Mingwei and Mingzhi also come.


    "I still want to thank you for your care. In the future, Magnolia will trouble you to take care of it." Jiang Chan raised the wine gourd and shook it at several people.


    Mingwei nodded: "that''s nature. Xinyi is also a disciple of our sect. It''s wonderful. We''ve been together for so long and don''t know your name."


    "I''m Jiang Chan." Jiang Chan doesn''t hide it. Knowing Mingwei and others is her greatest gain in this life.


    "At the beginning, we all guessed that you should be an alchemist, but we don''t know how you got involved with Du Xinyi."

 Chapter 935

    Mingzhi sat cross legged beside Mingfeng: "do you have any more wine? Would you like some?"


    Mingfeng impatiently threw a wine gourd: "here, here, I''m in a bad mood. I''m leaving soon."


    Jiang Chan said reluctantly, "I''m not leaving. I''m going back to my original world. I''ll remember you, a master with no tune."


    "Isn''t it? Mingfeng, are you out of tune?"


    Mingwei also teases Mingfeng. He looks up at the moon. The moonlight tonight is really good.


    "I''m really a danxiu. It''s also a fate between Du Xinyi and me. Now the cause and effect between me and her is over, and it''s time for me to leave."


    Casually, Jiang Chan looked at the moonlight and said, "I''ll miss you."


    Mingfeng waved: "don''t look like a little daughter. It doesn''t suit you at all. As long as we remember each other, it doesn''t matter if we''re not in a time and space."


    "That''s nature." Jiang Chan Zhan Yan smiled. She still prefers to go straight. She can''t really let her put on a bitter drama.


    "No, I make complaints about wine. I am drunk today." Mingfeng raised the wine gourd and Mingyu Tucao: "Mingfeng brother, you are drunk every day, not only today but drunk."


    After seeing off several ancestors, Jiang Chan looked at Mingfeng lying on the rattan bed, "take care."


    Mingfeng turned over and waved, "let''s go, let''s go. There''s no ground to annoy people."


    Jiang Chan smiled and left Mingfeng''s cave.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, I walked around the Wuji peak. Finally, I sat down by the cold pool and looked at the golden carp still absorbing the dragon''s blood. Jiang Chan''s divine sense left the world.


    At the moment when Jiang Chan left the world, Mingfeng, Mingwei and Mingyu looked up at the sky, then bowed their heads again and immersed themselves in the jade slip given by Jiang Chan.


    The back mountain of Wuji peak is always filled with smoke and cold. Lying on the big Bluestone beside the cold pool, Du Xinyi only felt that there was a cold mist around her, which seemed to want to enter every corner of her body.


    "Aunt Xinyi is still sleeping. Please move gently."


    "Aunt Xinyi was injured some time ago. She needs to recuperate well this time."


    "Aunt Xinyi is so powerful."


    Before he opened his eyes, he heard a few whispers. Du Xinyi raised her lips. It turned out that it was the plant elves on Wuji peak. It was really fun.


    She was no stranger to Wuji peak. Jiang Chan didn''t shield her consciousness. Du Xinyi knew what she did. Including her trying to practice tower, or looking for the heart of the world, etc.


    Sitting up from the big Bluestone, Du Xinyi subconsciously looked around. Strange is not strange, but when she sees it with her own eyes for the first time, she will inevitably feel strange.


    After reading it for an unknown time, Mingfeng said lazily, "how long have you been watching it? How do you look like a steamed stuffed bun?"


    Du Xinyi understood that Mingfeng already knew Jiang Chan, and she didn''t pretend: "disciple just came back, can''t you take a closer look?"


    Mingfeng took a sip of wine: "look, look, there are your peaks around."


    "Shifu, you are really kidding. Even my peak head was taken from you."


    "You two have the same sharp teeth and sharp mouths." Mingfeng paused: "you are already in the period of transforming God. According to your cultivation progress, you will enter the period of refining emptiness in less than a hundred years, and you don''t know who will be cheaper for the spiritual plants on Wuji peak at that time."


    "That''s not easy? Move them all to the forbidden area! This is my stuff. I can''t bear to give it to others for nothing. I''m bound to dig three feet."


    Du Xinyi raised her eyebrows. She couldn''t give up these spiritual plants. Maybe it was the life of casual repair in her previous life. She was poor and afraid. Du Xinyi attached great importance to these and felt safe every time she saw them.


    "Money fan!" squinting and calmly spitting out two words, Mingfeng turned and left. He came to see Du Xinyi''s character. If his character is good, he doesn''t mind being closer to his apprenticeship.


    If his character is not to his taste, he is ready to stay in his cave for a long time and come out less. As for why he didn''t go to the forbidden area, he didn''t like it.


    Seeing Mingfeng leave, Du Xinyi was not surprised. Now it''s very good. She''s already a monk in the period of incarnation. Can she act like a baby under Mingfeng''s knee?


    The beautiful feeling seemed to be just a moment. Du Xinyi had a toothache when he saw the second baby halfway up the mountain. She is a sword repairer. Is the sword repaired?


    Why do you want to be a part-time alchemist with unparalleled mouth and gun? But this is the heir of Jiang Chan. She always wants to take care of one or two. Besides, at least Jiang Chan''s Dan Dao will be passed on.


    Du Xinyi here is painful and happy. Qingyuan''s mouth in the conscious space over there is going to smile with flowers. Her little hand holds the bright red heart of the world, which is called a baby and careful.


    Little face even rubbed reluctantly in the heart of the world, which is obviously cherished very much.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "your ready-made fruit picking is really good. I''ve been running everywhere for so many years without even a hint. Do you know where I found it?"


    Qingyuan waved his little hand and didn''t give Jiang Chan a look: "Oh, the process is not important, the important thing is the result."


    "The result is that you have the heart of the world." Jiang cicada gently make complaints about the source.


    "I want to rest. I haven''t had a good rest these years." consciousness space is the most relaxed place for Jiang Chan. Here she doesn''t have to think about anything and don''t worry.


    Qingyuan finally had enough of the heart of the world: "did you gain a lot this time?"


    "It''s really a lot." Jiang Chan didn''t hide: "I think I don''t need you to send me again if I want to do tasks in the future. I seem to have found a way to walk through those worlds independently."


    "That''s good. It saves me a lot of things." Qingyuan hugged his arm. "I didn''t read it wrong. If you are really a gifted person, it''s a pity that you are not in my world."


    "If you were in my world, I would take you as an apprentice."


    Jiang Chan was dissatisfied: "I take you as a friend, but you want to be my master? You think it''s very beautiful."


    Qingyuan grinned: "don''t care so much, friend, isn''t it a friend? I can''t even talk about it? I''ve practiced for so many years, but I don''t have an apprentice."


    "I want to say how honored I am?" Jiang Chan stared at Qingyuan. It seemed that if Qingyuan said a word "yes", she would explode Qingyuan''s dog head.


    "It''s not necessary to be honored. I''m sorry, too."


    "It''s rare. There are times when you''re embarrassed."

 Chapter 936

    After a few words of fighting with Qingyuan, Jiang Chan returned to the real world.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard the host announcing the news in a positive tone. The children opposite were all staring at the TV with their eyes blinking.


    President fan sat among the children, still holding a wool ball in his hand, and was very proficient in two uses.


    Jiang Chan squinted and relaxed on the sofa. She really liked this kind of smoke and fire life. This is her eternal root.


    Watching the singing and dancing on TV, Jiang Chan''s heart could not stir up a ripple. After so many tasks in the world, her smile or cry is very high, and the casual scene has been difficult to shake her mood.


    On this day of celebration, the children in the yard get together, but they don''t feel lonely. Maybe it''s because I''ve been here all the time. Everyone has a sense of belonging here.


    It was said that she wanted to rest, but Jiang Chan couldn''t get idle. She realized that she had entered the task hall again. The soul light balls in the task hall were dense. Looking at it, there were countless.


    Sitting cross legged in front of the pillar of the task hall, Jiang Chan beckoned the nearest soul light ball around her.


    After checking the content of the light ball, Jiang Chan pondered for a few seconds, crushed the light ball, and the man disappeared in the task hall. It''s good to do a job. The world is very peaceful. It''s like going on vacation.


    As soon as the figure of Jiang Chan disappeared, Qingyuan appeared. She waved her little hand: "just say she has talent? If I leave in the future, these can be left to her. Anyway, she already knows how to shuttle through the task world."


    "Luo Jiao, today is Friday. Let''s go to the bar together? Didn''t you say that the little brother of the bar was very handsome last time?"


    A blonde girl leaned against Luo Jiao''s table, her upper body tilted slightly, and looked at Luo Jiao with flattery in her eyes. She also expects Luo Jiao to go out together and let Luo Jiao treat her.


    Luo Jiao packed up her books and wanted to go out drunk, but when she thought about the tragedy in recent days, she was haunted.


    "I won''t go. I''ll go to the library in the afternoon and work in the evening."


    Difficult to say this sentence, Luo Jiao only felt that her heart was dripping blood. She also wants to go out for dancing, drinking and dating handsome guys, but since last Friday, these lives have completely said goodbye to her.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go." the blonde stood up regretfully: "we have been classmates for four years. I found out for the first time that you would go to the library. Didn''t you like to study the least before?"


    Luo Jiao showed a bitter smile. She didn''t want to be forced!


    Seeing the blonde girl and several girls dressed boldly leave shoulder to shoulder, Luo Jiao tightened her hand holding the book and still went slowly to the library.


    An electronic sound suddenly sounded: "the host''s task in the afternoon is to learn mathematics in the first grade of junior high school. The system will arrange an assessment at that time. If the assessment fails to reach the full score, it will not pass."


    Luo Jiao stumbled on the soles of her feet and almost knelt: "system, the full score is too high. Don''t you say long live 60 points?"


    The voice of the system was inhumane: "as the only human with this system, how can we stop at passing? The system wants the host to become the best and perfect."


    Luo Jiao wants to cry. She doesn''t want to be the best. She just needs to pass!


    The matter also starts from last Friday. Last Friday, she went to the bar with several classmates for a night. Late at night, I don''t know what dream she had. Suddenly, such a system was bound.


    The system made a series of evaluations on her, and the values were terrible. Thinking of those values, Luo Jiao felt that there was no light on her face. Especially when she saw that the line of virtue was only pitiful 20 points, Luo Jiao had to kneel.


    She thinks she''s not a good person, but she hasn''t done anything harmful, has she? Why is the moral value so low? These days, she has to receive ideological and moral education in a systematic small space every night, which is bound to raise her virtue value.


    She also wants to find ways to counter the tasks of the system, such as deliberately not completing the task, or singing against the system, and so on. But after being shocked by the system twice, Luo Jiao didn''t dare to resist again.


    According to the system, this electric shock is the lightest level of punishment, and then it is an attack on the soul. Then her soul will be broken, and she will become a vegetable.


    Having suffered from the system, Luo Jiao certainly did not dare to be a demon again. At present, she has no ability to compete with the system. She can only complete any tasks assigned by the system, although she doesn''t know what the system wants her to do.


    In the library, watching Luo Jiao staring at the math problems in the textbook in a daze, Jiang Chan sighed and pulled Luo Jiao''s consciousness into the system.


    This system is naturally written by Jiang Chan. Now it''s not difficult for her to get a system out. Although she is still not as good as Qingyuan, at least she has killed most people.


    She has no entity in the world and can only use this method.


    "Considering that the basic knowledge of the host is too weak, the system specially arranges famous teachers to explain to the host. After passing the system assessment, the system will give learning points reward."


    Luo Jiao''s eyes lit up. What she lacks most now is points. After a hard week of classes, I usually go to the library and save two points.


    The system is stingy in the distribution of points, but she dare not say anything. She still knows that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Draw a big cake in front, Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and dozens of categories appeared on the interface of the system. From mathematics in junior one to science in senior three, there are corresponding videos under each subject.


    It seems that there are tens of thousands. Luo Jiao''s eyes are black. Will she learn all these in the future?


    If you want to go back, the electronic sound of the system sounded again: "the system has the advantage of time flow rate, and the maximum time ratio is one to ten."


    Whether to study in the system or explore in the library, Luo Jiao only thought for a second and decided: "study in the system."


    Jiang Chan raised her lips with satisfaction. The next second, an agreement appeared on the system screen: "please sign a contract."


    Luo Jiao didn''t take a closer look, so she agreed in the lower right corner.


    Jiang Chan shook her head. It''s still too tender. It doesn''t matter. She likes to teach new people best.


    Although Luo Jiao has many shortcomings, she can''t see them, but who makes her the client''s daughter? Now that she has accepted the entrustment and doesn''t train Luo Jiao, she will certainly not stop. Now it depends on whether Luo Jiao can bear her training.

 Chapter 937

    "What''s the matter? I''ve taken the test three times. This time, there''s a difference of two points. Obviously, 98 points is enough." Luo Jiao is going crazy. She has just learned a section in the systematic learning space, and there will be an assessment at the end of the section.


    She said, "if I don''t get the full score, I can only be stuck in this level all the time?" Luo Jiao regretted it very much at the moment. Who made herself just bad at the content of the contract? Well, it''s my fault.


    "Yes, please make persistent efforts! In addition, since the host has failed to pass the assessment for three times, the host is required to learn again according to the video, and no fast forward is allowed during the period. If the host fails to pass the next assessment, one point will be deducted from the host."


    "System, system, you can''t do this. I worked hard for a week to save two points. You deduct one point at a time. Is it too cruel?"


    Luo Jiao is really anxious now. Once the points are cleared, she will go to see the old man of God. She still cherishes her life.


    "As long as the host listens carefully, the assessment will not fail." the electronic sound of the system is rigid, and it seems that she has not seen Luo Jiao''s embarrassment at all.


    All right, Luo Jiao accepted her fate. As soon as the overlord treaty was signed, she couldn''t go back. Besides, if she repented, she would go to see God. She was only sixteen and had not lived enough. Naturally, she didn''t want to die young.


    Luo Jiao finally settled down to study, and Jiang Chan hooked her lips. To deal with someone like Luo Jiao who kicks her nose and face, you have to subdue her with thunder. If you don''t stop her at once, don''t think she will be obedient.


    The system says that once the integral is cleared, Luo Jiao will be wiped out, which is purely a bluff by Jiang Chan. Even if she has this ability, she will not do so. She is still a kind person. At least she is much more worthy of virtue than Luo Jiao''s 20 points.


    Just use the thunder method, and you still have to give a piece of sugar later. Then give 0.1 point, which is more than the points she got from listening to the teacher''s book in class.


    After studying in the system space for three hours, Luo Jiao finally passed the examination of the first section of mathematics in the first day of junior high school and got a zero point and an integral.


    Seeing that she had worked hard for several hours and only got 0.1 point, Luo Jiao''s mouth burst out a series of dirty words, which were covered by the languages of almost all countries.


    Jiang Chan smiled without anger. "The host has just spoken four languages. In view of the fact that the host''s understanding of the language only stays on the surface, stimulate the system branch line tasks and master these four languages."


    Luo Jiao wailed in the system: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say dirty words. It''s too late for me to catch up with my schoolwork. Can language learning be slow?"


    Jiang Chan was ruthless: "of course... No. in the future, the host will rest in the system space at night. The system will adjust the time flow rate according to the host''s physical condition, and the host will have a lot of time to learn."


    Looking at Luo Jiao, who was shocked to doubt her life, Jiang Chan did not pity her at all. Luo Jiao has too many shortcomings. She is ignorant and unrestrained. In addition to speaking English and her own language, she doesn''t know what to ask.


    Chengtiandi knows that shopping abroad is a loser, and all his good youth is wasted in vain. Especially after thinking of Luo Jiao''s mother''s tragedy, Jiang Chan was more determined to teach Luo Jiao well.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Luo Jiao walked out of the library with books in her arms. She will have dinner in the canteen and then rush to work.


    When did she work? Every time I go out, I spend directly by credit card. But after binding the system, the system stopped all her cards. She couldn''t get a penny. She had to earn everything she wanted to buy.


    Fortunately, she had studied piano before and had a good face, so she found a part-time job in a western restaurant to play the piano for the guests. If she was asked to wash the dishes, she would be clumsy. It is estimated that the western restaurant can''t afford her.


    After playing more than a dozen songs in the western restaurant, Luo Jiao felt that her fingers were not her own and very sore. Fortunately, she received a lot of tips all night, so she managed to do it.


    If she dares to pick, the system will show her the color every minute. After all, a task given by the system now is that she wants to earn a thousand yuan by virtue of her ability. After working hard for more than a week, she can get a thousand yuan in two days.


    If it had been before, where would she have paid attention to these 1000 yuan? But now it''s different from the past. She has to calculate everything. Who makes the return of $1000 two points?


    Money or life, Luo Jiao chose to die. With life, there will always be opportunities to make money in the future. If you die, you really have nothing.


    I have to say, Luo Jiao still knows current affairs.


    When she came out of the western restaurant, Luo Jiao tightened her backpack. To say that the system is not useless. After she has just been bound to the system, the system will monitor everything around her at any time to avoid all kinds of dangers.


    Hurried back to the rented apartment, Luo Jiao was paralyzed on the big bed and felt uncomfortable all over. She can''t wait to sleep, but she can''t. There are still many system tasks she hasn''t done.


    Besides, she has to deduct 0.1 point for one day of survival, which is only one point for her two points, which is only enough for her to prolong her life for 21 days.


    At the thought of this result, Luo Jiao''s hair stood up. After taking a combat bath, Luo Jiao sat at her desk and realized that she had entered the system space.


    "Will the host start learning now?"


    "Start learning." Luo Jiao nodded. You can''t live without learning. Now only learning can continue your life.


    "Well, considering the host''s constitution, the system has adjusted the time flow rate to 5:1. The host has studied in the system for five hours, and the outside world has only passed one hour."


    "When will there be ten to one?" Luo Jiao asked subconsciously. The next moment she knew she was going to be hurt.


    "The host triggers the hidden task. The host is required to get up early and exercise for one hour every day and punch in for one month. After one month, the host can get five points."


    Looking at Luo Jiao''s gaping at the task, Jiang Chan was satisfied. It''s for Luo Jiao''s good. Isn''t it good for her to go to bed early and get up early to exercise?


    "System, let''s be reasonable. I''ve worked very hard at night. How can I get up in the morning?" Luo Jiao also knows that she has no chance of winning with the system, so she simply played the emotional card.

 Chapter 938

    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. It seems that she has made some progress. She knows how to beat around the bush.


    "The host can rest assured that the system has the effect of deep sleep. The host can rest in the system space and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "How many hours can I sleep?" Luo Jiao asked.


    "In deep sleep mode, the host only needs four hours a day."


    "Then why should I get up early to exercise? My body is still good." Luo Jiao was still a little unconvinced. She asked about the flow rate of time. Why did it involve exercise again?


    "Only when the physical quality of the host is strong, the time flow rate will be higher. Come on, the host." a little man appears on the system screen. The little man is cute and is turning around to cheer Luo Jiao.


    Luo Jiao couldn''t appreciate the soft sprout on this little man at all. So many tasks pressed down and completely put an end to her mind of going out to play.


    Watching Luo Jiao study hard, Jiang Chan smiled. Everything is changing at this time. Only what she learned will never change. It is of great benefit to learn more.


    Now she is forced to press Luo Jiao''s head to learn. When Luo Jiao took the initiative to learn, this is a progress of Luo Jiao. At present, such a time will be a long time.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to expect a dandy''s second ancestor to take the initiative to learn. People like Luo Jiao don''t worry about food and clothing. They rely on their family for everything. If they want to make progress on their own initiative, unless they encounter a great impact in their life.


    Or they are self disciplined and excellent. Obviously, Luo Jiao doesn''t have such quality. Jiang Chan is ready to fight a long war with Luo Jiao,


    People are rebellious. You learn according to her requirements. At first, she had to obey the requirements of the system. But later, her rebellious mood will become more and more serious.


    At this time, let her know what learning can bring to her. Only when she obtains a sense of achievement through hard study, will she love it from her heart.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept the books on the virtual bookshelf. Let''s start here. Let her know that knowledge can be transformed into wealth, not only material, but also spiritual.


    Although the drunken life is refreshing for a while, it will inevitably feel empty and lonely when the noise is gone and people are exhausted at night. Only those who enrich their inner self can have the confidence to face this rapidly changing world.


    The curriculum of junior one is also difficult, especially Jiang Chan divided the curriculum for her step by step from shallow to deep. Luo Jiao herself is not stupid.


    After learning three more sections, her learning points have been improved from two points to two points and four points. Although the number of days of life increased by only three days, Luo Jiao had a strange sense of satisfaction.


    It turns out that those courses are not really so difficult. It turns out that I can do these.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about Luo Jiao. What she wants at present is that Luo Jiao learns these courses first and improves her academic level first. As for the rest, you can take your time.


    She had time to go out to the bar to join the party. After all, she was too busy. Never mind. She would be very busy in the future.


    When Luo Jiao learned dizziness and brain swelling in the system space, the system timely popped up a message: "the host has studied continuously for six hours, the host can rest for a while, and the host mainly studies French and German after half an hour."


    Luo Jiao lay on the table in the system space and cried, "system, I''m wrong. I won''t say dirty words anymore. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Chan remained unmoved: "a hundred points will be awarded for completing a language learning."


    Luo Jiao''s back suddenly straightened up, a hundred points. If she lived, it would be three years. If you learn both languages, you will have a life span of six years.


    Death or play? Luo Jiao chose to die.


    "I''ll learn, can''t I learn? System, you''re just a pickpocket, pressing me to learn."


    Jiang Chan talked nonsense solemnly: "this system aims to cultivate the host into an excellent and useful person for the society. The day the host grows up is the time when the system leaves."


    While Luo Jiao was lying down to rest, Jiang Chan called out the music of the world. The soft and comfortable piano music flowed quietly in the system space, as if the whole person''s heart was quiet.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Luo Jiao was awakened by the system. At that time, she was still immersed in her sleep. This kind of deep sleep feels good. It''s like a baby back in its mother''s arms.


    "Wake up, it''s time for you to get up and go to morning exercise." Jiang Chan is hard-hearted. Although Luo Jiao sleeps very well, she still calls people up.


    Luo Jiao turned over and wanted not to go. She could think of the consequences of not going. She counseled immediately. After struggling for five minutes, she sat up from bed and dragged herself to the bathroom to wash.


    When Luo Jiao came out of the bathroom, she had already painted her makeup. Looking at the smoked makeup like a panda, Jiang Chan sneered and said nothing.


    Girl, I hope you still have the courage to face your face after exercising later.


    As a person who never takes physical exercise, the first exercise takes an hour, which can be described as a great challenge. The key is that the system is still there.


    Not a minute less. Luo Jiao was out of breath after running along the road in front of the apartment for ten minutes. She wanted to stop, but the system didn''t allow it. Even if she walked slowly, she had to walk for an hour.


    Half an hour later, Luo Jiao''s face and body were full of sweat, and her whole body seemed to be fished out of the water. The smoke makeup painted before going out in the morning has fainted into a ball. His face is black and white. It''s terrible to see.


    Seeing that it was almost half an hour away from Luo Jiao''s apartment, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile and suddenly showed Luo Jiao''s current appearance in front of Luo Jiao.


    Luo Jiao shook her hands: "this is me? How can this be me?"


    Jiang Chan said coolly, "it''s the host himself."


    "Ah, I want to go back quickly!" screamed. Luo Jiao covered her face and ran back. There was no such thing as sore legs and soft feet. The whole person jumped faster than the rabbit.


    Ginger cicada hooks her lips. Isn''t it still strong? Under the stimulation of great external forces, people''s potential is indeed unlimited.


    Hurried back to the apartment, Luo Jiao rushed into the bathroom and screamed again when she saw the face in the mirror. After taking care of herself, Luo Jiao spread out on the sofa.


    "System, I have no face to see people. How many people have seen me like this today?"

 Chapter 939

    A smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes, and the electronic sound of the system remained unchanged: "don''t worry about the host. From the time the host went out to now, he met 32 people on the way. Everyone was busy exercising. It is estimated that few people noticed the host."


    "God, thirty-two, there are thirty-two people!" Luo Jiao lay down on the sofa and covered her eyes with the back of her hand. She wanted to disappear in place now.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. If the makeup of the host goes out, others won''t recognize it."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. The smoky makeup has this advantage. I won''t make up from tomorrow."


    Luo Jiao pinched her fist, a 15-year-old girl, just when she was curious about all kinds of cosmetics. Unfortunately, I don''t know much. I only know how to greet you when shopping, but I don''t know how to choose what suits me. I use my face as a palette.


    "In view of the host''s interest in make-up, the system specially offers a beauty course. After learning the course, the host can get a point."


    Since Luo Jiao is interested, Jiang Chan naturally wants her to learn. This is just a point for her. It is still necessary to give priority to guidance and make herself interested, so that she can study seriously.


    Hearing the word beauty, Luo Jiao sat up with her eyes shining.


    "System, I didn''t expect you to have these courses in addition to those tall subject knowledge." looking at the course video, Luo Jiao''s face collapsed.


    "Why are there so many? And books such as aesthetic appreciation and fashion design? Obviously, I''m only interested in makeup. The most important thing is that I only get a point after thousands of videos?"


    Jiang Chan carelessly: "these do not need full score assessment. Since the host is not satisfied, the system cancels the point reward."


    "No, no, no, I''m satisfied, very satisfied." a point is also a point. At least it''s ten days'' life.


    Looking at Luo Jiao''s eyes and staring at those videos, Jiang Chan said: "beauty learning is only allowed for two hours a day, and the focus is on the host''s course learning."


    "What if I finish those courses?" Luo Jiao turned her eyes and began to bargain with the system.


    The electronic sound of the system is very flat: "as long as the host completes these schoolwork tasks and the host wants to learn other knowledge, the system does not interfere."


    "This is the system you said. Let''s start learning now. I can''t wait!" Luo Jiao immediately beamed and couldn''t wait to catch up with her homework.


    Jiang Chan smiled. She was still too tender. She only said that Luo Jiao would like to complete these schoolwork tasks at present, but she didn''t say that she wouldn''t be overweight later. Moreover, as long as Luo Jiao is interested in anything in the future, she can always find various courses.


    This means of beating a stick and giving a sweet jujube, Jiang Chan used the land on Luo Jiao. When can Luo Jiao take the initiative to learn without her urging behind?


    Besides, the girl''s virtue is only 20 points. Looking at the ground, Jiang Chan feels hot eyes. She didn''t ask the virgin of Logan because she couldn''t do it herself. But at least we should have great love in our hearts and be generous. Luo Jiao''s two points are not in line at all.


    Forget it, you can''t be fat in one bite. Let''s take it step by step


    As time goes by, Luo Jiao repeats the three o''clock and one-line process of the apartment classroom and canteen every day, and has to work in a western restaurant in the evening. Even if she had made a thousand dollars, she didn''t give up the job.


    Who told the system to stop all her cards? At present, she can only be self-sufficient. She wants to call back and ask her mother for money. Unfortunately, she doesn''t dare. Her mother has a lot of complaints about her high cost abroad.


    In other words, she hasn''t swiped her card for a month. Will her mother praise her? Thinking so, Luo Jiao''s steps were two points lighter.


    At about 5 p.m., Luo Jiao just arrived in her bedroom and changed her clothes to work in a western restaurant. Her phone suddenly rang, and there was a cold voice opposite.


    "Luo Jiao, you swiped 300000 on your credit card this month. Do I have to say thank you? You didn''t spend more than last month?"


    Luo Jiao was stunned, "I didn''t brush..."


    Why does her mother blame her for not swiping her card? Who brushed the money?


    Jiang Chan spoke at the right time: "the system has withdrawn 300000. In the future, the system will withdraw 300000 every month as your initial capital. As an independent woman, how can she not manage her own money? From tomorrow on, the host will learn more financial management courses."


    Luo Jiao said, "OK, just learn, make your own money and spend your own money."


    As soon as she said this, she was stunned. Where would she have said that a month ago? Now she feels that she can live without relying on others.


    Seeing Luo Jiao lost in thought, Jiang Chan ignored her. Now it seems that her cultivation of Luo Jiao has achieved initial results. At least she knows not to rely on others, but to face the world independently.


    In the system space, after a section of study, Luo Jiao opened the beauty video she had seen before, and then continued to watch it according to the previous progress.


    Because Jiang chankeng has been there for several times, no matter what video she is watching, she is very serious. She would rather watch it slowly than sweep it in a hurry. Although the system says that these beauty videos do not need to be assessed.


    After watching another video, Luo Jiao turned her head and suddenly grabbed a lock of hair on her shoulder. Well, it was dyed like a chicken feather duster.


    Before, she thought it was good-looking, cool and handsome. Now after watching these videos, Luo Jiao suddenly felt so ugly. She felt that she couldn''t get its beauty at all.


    "System, tomorrow is Saturday, I want to go out and change my shape." after pondering for a few seconds, Luo Jiao suddenly said.


    Jiang Chan said carelessly: "the host stimulates the branch task. Please design the shape yourself according to what you have learned during this period. The system will reward you with points according to the shape. One point above 90 points, half a point from 80 to 90 points, and no point below 70 points."


    Occasionally, I still have to give her a sweet treat so that she can be more motivated.


    Sure enough, Luo Jiao immediately sat up straight after hearing that there were points reward. Now nothing is important. Even if there is only one point, she will fight!


    This month, she studied hard and forgot to eat and sleep. Finally, she brushed 30 points and successfully lived for ten months.


    "System, I will design the most beautiful shape for myself." Luo Jiao held her fist and vowed. Jiang Chan looked at her with a eager face and smiled silently.

 Chapter 940

    Little girl, it''s not so easy for her to get this point. The so-called modeling does not only include makeup and hair, but also the overall clothing matching, jewelry configuration and so on.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Luo Jiao got up spontaneously to exercise. She couldn''t remember, but the habit of getting up early this month seemed to have formed a biological clock. Besides, she gets up early every day to exercise and punch in, and the system actually gives points reward. Although the points are poor, a little makes a lot, doesn''t it?


    The little face of the runner was flushed. Luo Jiao stretched her lower arm. Although she couldn''t evolve into King Kong Barbie for a month, her physical quality has improved a lot. She doesn''t breathe after running for ten minutes as she did at the beginning.


    After returning to the small apartment, Luo Jiao cooked her fried eggs skillfully. Well, this is required by the system. As a girl, how can she live so rough?


    She still needs to have the ability to live independently. From the initial screaming of pouring oil to the fried egg, Luo Jiao has been very calm. Of course, there is no more complex, and the system has no requirements.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t ask Luo Jiao to do more in this respect. As long as she can take care of herself and don''t starve herself, after all, her task is not to cultivate Luo Jiao into a kitchen god.


    After breakfast, Luo Jiao tied her hair into a high horsetail and looked vigorous. She looked in the wardrobe again. Looking at the previous clothes, Luo Jiao pulled her mouth, but she couldn''t see it.


    Finally, she found a sportswear and changed it. Luo Jiao picked up her backpack and left the small apartment.


    The first step, of course, is to do her hair. The more Luo Jiao looks at her chicken feather duster, the more unpleasant she is. She found the shop where she had made her hair. Looking at the hairstylists inside, Luo Jiao suddenly felt like a separated world.


    Obviously, she just hasn''t come for months.


    The former hairdresser received Luo Jiao. When she heard that Luo Jiao was going to dye all her long hair and back black, the stylist was relieved: "I thought black was the best for you. If only you could think so."


    Luo Jiao pursed her lips. Where did she know this at that time? I only think black is very dull and light. Now I think it''s still my original hair color.


    Looking at the long hair being dyed back to black gradually, Luo Jiao pursed her lips, which really started from scratch.


    "This color is still the best for you." the hairdresser repaired Luo Jiao''s hair tail, stepped back and exclaimed.


    Luo Jiao looked into the mirror. The girl in the mirror had black hair and back, white skin and collagen all over her face. This is what a 16-year-old girl should look like. She looks energetic.


    Out of the hair salon, Luo Jiao couldn''t wait: "system, can you give me points?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingernails: "the shape does not only include the hair style, but also the host''s clothes and jewelry. Please match two clothes according to what the host has learned in the past month, and pass the examination after reaching 80%


    Luo Jiao stamped her feet and turned her heels to the mall. I knew that the chicken thief''s system would not give her points so easily. Should I spend my time here all day? With this time, it''s better to go back and watch more videos and earn more points.


    Muttering these words, Luo Jiao suddenly stopped. When did she become so positive and progressive? She was brainwashed by the system. You know, she was most ignorant in the past.


    Anyway, now she''s shopping on orders. After walking around the mall and trying on several clothes, Luo Jiao always felt uncomfortable. The system gave her a budget of 50000. She can''t afford big brands.


    Finally, when matching clothes, she asked for systematic opinions for each set. Jiang Chan liked the game of changing clothes for the little girl. She was not impatient at all.


    She pointed out some shortcomings. In the past, when she saw those aesthetic appreciation, she only felt that she saw flowers in the fog, but when she was systematically explained, Luo Jiao felt that she seemed to have grasped some signs.


    In the evening, Luo Jiao walked to the apartment with big and small bags on her back. Although this month has been broken a lot, where can people''s character be pulled back in just one month?


    After all, the Shopaholic was still the Shopaholic. At last, she spent only a dozen yuan. Finally, she bought a cup of milk tea.


    Back to the small apartment, Luo Jiao sorted out all her previous clothes and was ready to hang them on a second-hand website to sell them. Today, she was very happy to lose her family, but she suddenly felt a little empty while spending money.


    I don''t spend my own money. I don''t seem to have a sense of achievement.


    Jiang Chan looked at Luo Jiao who was busy in the small apartment and smiled at the corners of her mouth. It''s not unchangeable, is it? Now that we know how to reduce expenditure, it is estimated that the next step of open source is not far away.


    As for those financial videos, Jiang Chan''s eyes turned, her consciousness turned into countless streamers and linked to the network, and countless videos appeared in the system in an instant.


    After screening, Jiang Chan removed the turnip and left about a thousand videos. At the same time, there were two more bookshelves in the system, all full of books.


    Tidy up and enter the system space. When she saw the two extra bookshelves, Luo Jiao stumbled: "system, are these books financial?"


    The electronic sound is very calm: "this is the best investment book on the interface. It is recommended that the host start with the first book at the bottom of the left."


    OK, Luo Jiao has understood that this is a course she must learn. At the same time, her competitive spirit was also aroused. Yesterday, her mother called to accuse her of only swiping her card for shopping all day, which inevitably stimulated her.


    If she could make her own money, she wouldn''t have to bear such accusations from her mother, would she?


    Seeing that the look on Luo Jiao''s face gradually became firm, Jiang Chan smiled. She could guess the changes in Luo Jiao''s heart. At this stage, the children were rebellious, and their self-esteem was particularly strong.


    Luo Jiao''s mother''s words yesterday were too truthful. It doesn''t sound like what my mother said. It''s more appropriate to say that they are like enemies than mothers and daughters.


    When Jiang Chan came, it happened that the new semester had just started. Luo Jiao was promoted to this high school. She basically knew many students in the class.


    Just after binding with the system, Luo Jiao gradually broke off contact with her former friends. With Jiang Chan''s systematic tasks, she has earned enough points. Where is she still in the mood to deal with others?


    So after half a semester, Luo Jiao gradually distanced herself from them and seemed to have been excluded from this small group. Ke Luojiao has no time to take these into account. It''s still important to protect her life at present.


    This situation is what Jiang Chan is happy to see. Of course, it is also the result of her guidance.

 Chapter 941

    After two months of study in the system space, Luo Jiao has mastered all the knowledge of grade one in junior high school. This progress is not fast. After all, she has other subjects to study, such as financial management and cultural appreciation.


    Of course, every month, Jiang Chan still swipes 300000 yuan from Luo Jiao''s credit card. Luo Jiao''s mother may have accepted her fate. She hasn''t called during this period.


    Although Luo Jiao didn''t understand why the system did this, the system didn''t greedy for the money. Instead, she gave her all the 800000 yuan and asked her to practice with the money.


    After all, investment and financial management should be combined with practical operation. It is useless to master theoretical knowledge thoroughly. It is important to see the return on investment.


    Unknowingly, it was winter and the end of the semester. Luo Jiao finally made up all the three-year courses in junior high school at the end of the semester. As for the courses in senior high school, she can only wait until the holiday.


    Now her score has reached 90 points, and Luo Jiao is very satisfied with the result. She passed all junior high school courses in the system space with full marks.


    At the thought of this half year, Luo Jiao wanted to shed bitter tears.


    After the last exam, Luo Jiao stretched herself and thought that the learning course of junior middle school had ended. Could she relax for a while?


    Now she doesn''t take a part-time job in a western restaurant. In a word, she has money now. Don''t panic! The system opened a virtual account for her to practice. During this period, she naturally made and lost.


    She is also learning from experience step by step and striving to make the same mistakes again. Now she basically doesn''t need Jiang Chan to learn behind her. She has a little awareness of active learning.


    Jiang Chan is particularly pleased with this. Now who sees Luo Jiao again will not connect her with the previous ignorant dandy.


    Gradually, there was a smell of books on her, and she looked much more gentle.


    Of course, the most gratifying thing for Jiang Chan is that Luo Jiao''s virtue value has finally increased from the original 20 points to 40 points. Although it is still far from passing, this is already a great progress.


    Reading more is a good thing in itself. It teaches you to behave and do things, and also teaches you to love yourself. A person who only loves himself will be loved by others.


    Yes, in the eyes of Jiang Chan, Luo Jiao in her previous life is a girl who doesn''t love herself. Life is wild, private life is particularly corrupt, has been engaged and is not clearly involved with other men.


    This is something Jiang Chan especially dislikes. Since she has chosen to be engaged to others, she must ensure her loyalty to each other. If you can''t do this, don''t delay others.


    While you''re out flirting, you expect your fiance to be deeply loyal to you? It''s impossible to think. Who would be so cheap?


    Luo Jiao''s fiance in her last life met a girl with good conduct after leaving Luo Jiao. They finally lived happily. Jiang Chan has been wondering whether to create some opportunities for the future couple. She still likes to watch this sweet love.


    As for the fact that she lost Luo Jiao''s fiance to the butterfly, Jiang Chan was not guilty at all. Luo Jiao didn''t like her fiance, okay? There was another person she really liked, just that man, which was hard to say.


    Will these two people make a pile in this life? Jiang Chan doesn''t know that the future is unpredictable. What she can do is to train Luo Jiao so that she can have the confidence to face the ups and downs of the future.


    Grow up as soon as possible. Looking at the girls out of the campus, Jiang Chan sighed.


    "Luo Jiao, let''s go singing tonight. You went out with us once this semester. The final exam is over. Let''s get together?"


    A blonde girl came up from behind and grabbed Luo Jiao''s shoulder.


    Thinking about her next arrangement, Luo Jiao didn''t refuse. In the past six months, she has always been nervous. Now it''s better to go out and relax.


    In the singing room, it can be said that there were demons dancing, and Luo Jiao sat in the corner with a straight face. She regretted it. Why did she come to such a place? The noise made her head ache.


    It was said to relax, but I didn''t enjoy it at all. Instead, I felt dizzy and swollen. While everyone was not paying attention, Luo Jiao walked out of the singing room with light hands and feet.


    She might as well go back and read a few pages of books in the system space when she has this time. At least she feels peaceful in her heart.


    "System, have I changed? Obviously, I used to think that this kind of singing and bar days were very refreshing, and I had a good time every day. But now I can''t find this kind of happiness with everyone, but I feel very boring and empty."


    After walking a few steps, Luo Jiao sat down by the flower table. It was around 8 p.m. and the street was very lively.


    Jiang Chan was silent. "Look at what the host thinks. What kind of life does the host prefer?"


    "If I choose, I still like this kind of life. It''s quiet and full. I don''t feel impetuous and empty in the dead of night."


    Luo Jiao thought for a few seconds and said that although she began to learn by pressing her head by the system, she was very unhappy. However, when she completed the system learning task, the system also let her see more of the world.


    It also made her think. Was she really happy to do that before?


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips with satisfaction. "It''s time for the host to go back. Considering that the public security environment in this city is not very good, the system suggests that the host take advantage of this rest time to learn self-defense skills, and reward two learning points after learning."


    "Is there any good recommendation for the system?" Luo Jiao stood up from the flower table and prepared to go to the small apartment. After getting along with the system during this period of time, she also found out some characteristics of the system.


    For example, if the system can''t send learning tasks, it will basically give suggestions, or there are video explanations, and the level is quite high, which is much better than finding resources herself.


    A resume appeared on the system interface, "this is Steven, a retired officer. He has participated in many tasks before. It is recommended to study in Steven''s gym during the host''s vacation."


    Looking at the numerous tasks Stephen had participated in, many of which were even top secret files, Luo Jiao stared: "will people accept me? Such a powerful person?"


    "Why doesn''t he accept money? It''s just to let the host have self-protection ability, not to let the host learn those combat skills."


    Jiang Chan said faintly and then hid.


    "That''s true. I''ll be there tomorrow. I don''t dare to go out without some self-protection ability. I just rely on you. If you''re not in the system, I won''t come out alone."


    Luo Jiao muttered that the exercise in the past six months only raised her physical quality. As for combat effectiveness, I''m sorry. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, she is really weak and pathetic.

 Chapter 942

    Luo Jiao also knows this, so the task of the system can be said to hit her heart. Only in this way, her vacation was ruined again.


    "System, can''t you see me idle?" angrily kicked a small stone on the roadside. Luo Jiao was a little unhappy.


    Unfortunately, her question system did not respond, and Luo Jiao no longer asked questions. Sometimes the system is very cold. Unless necessary, she basically won''t explain to her what and how the system works, which Luo Jiao explored by herself.


    She really didn''t think about how to arrange the holidays. Many foreign students would choose to go home during the holidays. Luo Jiao didn''t want to go back. Since her father died, her mother sent her to study abroad. She didn''t come once in a few years.


    She didn''t want to let her go back, and she had nothing to say to her mother. Feelings between mother and daughter were indifferent, and Luo Jiao didn''t feel warm at all in that house.


    Instead, it''s better to apply for a training course according to the systematic arrangement, which can also increase the self-protection ability. If the system leaves in the future, she can protect herself.


    On the first day of the holiday, Luo Jiao didn''t stay in bed or go shopping. Instead, after her daily language learning in the morning, she changed into crisp clothes and touched Steven''s boxing hall according to the address given by the system.


    After Steven retired from the army, he and several friends jointly opened such a boxing hall. Of course, his comrades in arms came to give advice at ordinary times. His reputation is quite good.


    Luo Jiao arrived early, around nine in the morning. At this time, there were few people in the boxing hall. Only a tall man was doing strength training there.


    Luo Jiao hesitated: "excuse me, is coach Steven there?"


    Although the changes in the past six months are not small, Luo Jiao is a 16-year-old girl after all. When she comes to a strange place, she will inevitably be a little nervous and uncomfortable.


    The man with his back to her got up and glanced at Luo Jiao with blue eyes. Luo Jiao stirred her spirits and subconsciously stepped back. She only felt that she seemed to have no privacy in the eyes of men.


    The little girl looked like a frightened little mouse, staring at herself warily, as if she would run away if there was something wrong. Stephen teased and raised his eyebrows: "little girl, are you looking for me?"


    His tone was frivolous, but his eyes were honest. He was just teasing Luo Jiao.


    Luo Jiao also recognized that this was Steven. Luo Jiao was also relieved about the person designated by the system. Since she met the system, all the tasks issued by the system are for her good, which she can''t get wrong.


    Therefore, Luo Jiao has extra trust in the system.


    "Hello, I want to report to a class here to learn self-defense." Luo Jiao pursed her lips and took a step forward. After all, she has been abroad for four years. After fading the initial tension, she can speak with ease.


    "Are you sure? A little girl may not be able to bear the courses here." Steven touched his chin. "I''ll say something ugly first. If you pay the tuition and can''t stick to it later, we won''t refund the tuition."


    Luo Jiao still refused to admit defeat. Hearing the speech, she held her chest up: "I will stick to it."


    She has done all the tasks of the system. If it doesn''t make sense, it won''t work.


    Stephen laughed loudly: "little girl, our training class lasts for two months. The tuition fee is 100000. You are sure?"


    Hearing 100000, Luo Jiao stared, a little flesh painful. I don''t know if firewood and rice are expensive. She spends money now.


    "I''m sure!" almost squeezed out of his teeth. Luo Jiao followed Stephen to swipe her card to pay. When swiping the card, Luo Jiao had a burst of flesh pain.


    This 100000 has almost wiped away all the profits she has made in recent months. It''s strange that she can be willing to give up.


    "I''ll take you to the dressing room to change clothes. The boxing hall has prepared a sports suit for each student." teased by the expression on Luo Jiao''s face, Steven takes Luo Jiao to the dressing room of the boxing hall.


    While walking, he inquired about Luo Jiao''s information without trace. After all, Luo Jiao is not deep in the world. Except that the system has not been set up by Stephen, Stephen basically knows everything else.


    Jiang Chan sighed. It''s still too tender. It''s a pity that Steven is right in mind. If it''s someone else, think about it. Jiang Chan silently added a course in thick black studies to Luo Jiao.


    Although Steven is very kind now, he talks and laughs with Luo Jiao. Waiting for Luo Jiao to do a series of physical tests, Steven frowns and writes and draws on his notebook.


    "Your physical quality is OK. It seems that you exercise often. But your strength is not good. It''s too weak. You should do strength training first, and then I''ll teach you actual combat moves."


    Luo Jiao glanced at Stephen''s bulging muscles. "Coach, will you practice like this? I don''t want to be King Kong Barbie."


    If she were a man, she would be very excited, but she still loves beauty in her bones. If she exercises muscles, she can''t accept it.


    A man laughed loudly. He didn''t know how long he had been there. He came and hammered Stephen on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you won''t be like him even if you practice for another 20 years."


    "Westin, when did you come here? You haven''t been here for half a month? Where have you been during this time?"


    Steven saw the man and hit him with his backhand. They hugged him heavily and made a dull sound between the muscle collisions.


    Luo Jiao looked at them and did strength training on one side as Steven said just now. After talking to an old friend, Steven squatted down beside Luo Jiao and pointed out her movements.


    "Coach, I''m still a student at present. Can I come back for training after the holiday?" thinking of this, Luo Jiao suddenly asked after training. She felt distressed when she just swiped her card. I didn''t expect this.


    "Of course, your situation is special, and we are not unkind. Make an appointment with me before you come, and I will arrange a coach for you. Of course, I usually take you."


    "Thank you, coach!" just made a group, Luo Jiao couldn''t stand it and couldn''t lift her arms.


    After half a day''s training in the morning, Luo Jiao has collapsed on the mat in the boxing hall. She feels that her body has been hollowed out and wants to sleep in place.


    Steven shook his head: "you can''t do this. You don''t even have the ability to protect yourself when you go out. How can you do that?"


    Luo Jiao''s lips moved: "so I came to ask the coach for your help."


    Seeing that Luo Jiao was still in the mood to talk, Steven smiled and threw a bottle of mineral water. Luo Jiao reluctantly sat up and said, "coach, can I have a rest in the boxing hall during the day? I''ll go back when I have some strength."

 Chapter 943

    "Yes, you are free. As long as the boxing hall is not closed, you can come any time." Steven was crisp. Seeing that Luo Jiao had enough training on the first day, he went aside and hooked his shoulders with a coach on the middle ring.


    Luo Jiao sat in the lower corner of the ring, watched Steven warm up, and competed with the coach opposite. Looking at the above two people boxing to the meat, full of a wild tension, Luo Jiao''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    Westin, who had just quarreled with Stephen, sat down next to Luo Jiao: "it''s very difficult to practice like them. It needs very strict training and long-term persistence."


    Luo Jiao drank a mouthful of water: "as long as I can learn three points, I just look at them and feel cool."


    Westin is not surprised at such a sight. Many people who come to the boxing hall for the first time want to learn from such a scene, but few really stick to it.


    This means that he has to spend seven or eight hours practicing every day, all day except training. But everyone is very busy. Where can we spare so much time?


    Besides, training is undoubtedly boring. Over time, the initial enthusiasm is exhausted. It is normal to give up.


    Luo Jiao is undoubtedly self aware. Just now Steven asked her to do strength training, she was worried that she would damage her body. Now she is jealous to see Steven and them like this.


    Because it was the first day of training, Steven didn''t set her a high intensity, and Luo Jiao didn''t want to go back now. She wants to see more here. Sometimes she is very curious.


    Luo Jiao''s holiday seemed a little boring compared with others. Now she basically stays in the boxing hall. After training, she reads books. The apartment is very deserted.


    In essence, she is still a lively person. She thinks Steven is a person with a lot of stories. Undoubtedly, she can learn a lot by getting along with people with stories and experience.


    What Luo Jiao lacks is the guidance of her elders, which Steven and other coaches have seen after contacting Luo Jiao several times. Therefore, when chatting with Luo Jiao, she will subconsciously teach her some principles of being a person and doing things.


    Jiang Chan is happy to see its success. In the process of a person''s growth, elders are indispensable. Now Steven can take the initiative to teach Luo Jiao, which surprised Jiang Chan.


    This evening, Luo Jiao came out of the boxing hall with her backpack on her back. It was very cold. Luo Jiao stamped her feet and walked slowly in the direction of the apartment.


    "System, it''s Christmas soon. My mother doesn''t even call me. It''s been months."


    The last time I talked to her mother on the phone was four months ago. In these months, her mother seems to have forgotten her. If it weren''t for the system, she would brush 300000 from the card every month. Luo Jiao almost thought that her mother didn''t exist in her life.


    Jiang Chan sighed. She knew the inside story. But Luo Jiao didn''t know it. Now, seeing Luo Jiao like this, she can''t help sighing.


    "Maybe the host mother is too busy," said the flat electronic sound of the system, but Luo Jiao felt as if she had been comforted.


    Then Luo Jiao didn''t think so. She wanted to swallow what she had just said.


    "The host is still in the mood to hurt spring and autumn. I think the task distributed by the system is too easy. Combined with the host''s performance during this period, the system will distribute three-year learning courses in senior high school, and the host will continue to cheer."


    Finally, a smiling expression was attached, but Luo Jiao couldn''t laugh at all. After completing the knowledge of junior middle school, the system did not update the new content. She thought she could breathe a sigh of relief. Who knows who is waiting for her here?


    "System, I finally rested for a period of time. Can''t you let me slow down? Obviously, my grades this semester are good, at least I have reached an A."


    The system remained unmoved: "the host has the system, don''t you want to make any achievements? The host has several times more time than others. It''s rare that the host has always wanted to live idly like this?"


    Luo Jiao paused: "I didn''t think about this. I want to think about it."


    System: "the host is requested to submit a one-year plan to the system within three days. The system can adjust it according to the host''s plan, and ten points will be awarded for task completion."


    "Ten points! Tong ah, you are so generous today. You used to buckle and search."


    The system didn''t reply, and Luo Jiao''s walking frequency slowed down: "I''ve been thinking recently, what will I do better in the future? At present, I still like the feeling of making money. Will I become a domineering president in the future?"


    "But I don''t want to stay in the company all day. I still like to go out and have a look. If I''m a workaholic like my mother and all day is inhumane, I don''t want to live that life."


    Luo Jiao muttered a few words, but she still didn''t think about it.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see it: "the system just wants the host to set a small goal for one year, and the host''s life goal can be found slowly."


    Luo Jiao suddenly looked up: "system, I find you are quite humanized. If only I could study you thoroughly one day."


    System: "if the host wants to study the system, it is recommended that the host learn about artificial intelligence."


    Jiang Chan said, as soon as she pulled her fingers, Luo Jiao appeared in front of a dense book and various codes. Luo Jiao immediately looked away: "system, my eyes are dizzy."


    I see. Luo Jiao can''t go this way. This girl, it is estimated that all her skills are lit up in eating, drinking and fun. It is impossible for her to learn those profound knowledge.


    Just walked to the door of the small apartment, Luo Jiao''s footsteps paused imperceptibly. She felt as if someone had been here. During this time, she studied behind Steven, and she also formed the habit of observing her surroundings all the time.


    Hesitated at the door, Luo Jiao opened the door. When she saw a pair of middle-aged men and women sitting on the sofa in the living room, Luo Jiao pulled her lips: "Mom, uncle Qi, why are you here suddenly?"


    Luo Ma put down the water cup in her hand and glanced at Luo Jiao with critical eyes. She wanted to criticize something. But Luo Jiao''s dress today is very normal. She looks like an ordinary little girl and makes her picky words speechless.


    The colorful hair of the past is now all dyed black, neatly tied into a horsetail and tied at the back. The white face looks fresh and natural.


    She wore a long down jacket. When she got home, she took it off and hung it in the porch. Inside, it was a set of simple and generous sportswear. It seemed that she had just returned from sports.

 Chapter 944

    After looking around, I didn''t find any thorns. Mother Luo sat aside and looked a little bad.


    "Your mother will have a cross-border meeting here tomorrow. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll come and see you with her. It''s Christmas just a few days later. She''s worried that you''ll be lonely here alone."


    Qi Mingnian, beside her, was busy making ends meet. He was a man with a very elegant appearance. Time seems to treat him favorably, giving him experience and stability after years of precipitation.


    "Really? I thought my mother had forgotten me." Luo Jiao seemed to be covered with thorns when she saw her mother.


    Mother Luo''s eyes kicked, and Qi Mingnian hurriedly pressed her hand: "what do you say? If your mother doesn''t miss you, how can she fly all the way?"


    Luo Jiao''s impression of aligning Mingnian is still very good, mainly because he is a family friend with his family and he grew up watching him. After her father died, her mother was with Qi Mingnian, who usually protected her.


    "We''ve seen it. Luo Jiao takes good care of it. It''s very clean and tidy. Is it for hourly work?"


    Worried that the mother and daughter would ignite gunsmoke again, Qi Mingnian found a topic. "Look at your dress, like you just came back from the gym?"


    "Yes, I didn''t have anything to do during the holiday. I signed up for a training class to enhance my self-protection ability." Luo Jiao put down her backpack and took out her clothes and threw them into the washing machine.


    Seeing that she did things in an orderly manner, Qi Mingnian exchanged eyes with Luo''s mother. Both of them were a little incredible.


    "I clean up the house by myself. I always have to learn to grow up." after dragging one side of the pillow in her arms, Luo Jiao glanced at her mother, with an imperceptible closeness in her eyes.


    "How many days will my uncle and mother come this time? I''ll show you around?"


    Luo''s mother refused: "we''ll fly the morning after tomorrow. We don''t need to go shopping. We have our own things to do."


    Hide that disappointment, Luo Jiao shrugged: "understand, you want to live in a world of two."


    There was a moment of silence in the living room, and suddenly it was particularly embarrassing.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. Seeing Qi Mingnian and Luo''s mother, she suddenly wanted to change her plan.


    Luo Jiao, holding the water, suddenly heard the electronic sound of the system: "the host triggers the branch task. In view of the indifferent relationship between the host and relatives, please ask the host to take care of your mother''s hairstyle, and reward a point for completing the task."


    A point is good. Luo Jiao''s finger moved. The points sent to the door are not white.


    "Mom, you''ve been flying for such a long time, and your hair style is a little messy. I''ve learned a few new hair editing courses recently. I''ll make you a hair style."


    Luo Jiao took Luo''s mother into her room, then pressed her to sit on the makeup stool in the room. Without allowing Luo''s mother to refute, she broke Luo''s mother''s hairstyle in twos and threes.


    Luo''s mother didn''t have time to react. She saw that her well-dressed hairstyle was torn down by Luo Jiao. Her mouth opened. She wanted to come by herself, but she couldn''t get in.


    Qi Mingnian also followed. He leaned against the door. "Luo Jiao seems to be close to you. This is a good thing."


    Luo Jiao smiled at Qi Mingnian and kept combing her hair. Soon she made up a simple and generous hair, which showed that mother Luo had more temperament.


    "Very beautiful." Qi Mingnian sincerely praised. Mother Luo''s eyes were a little erratic and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Luo Jiao pulled the corners of her lips, took the hair off the comb and threw it into the nearby trash can. She changed the garbage bag in the morning. It was empty.


    As soon as Luo Jiao stopped, Luo''s mother couldn''t wait to stand up and walk out of the room: "let''s go out for dinner together. We had a plane meal in the morning."


    Luo Jiao shrugged and walked out of the room with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Luo Jiao smiling, Qi Mingnian said with a smile, "you are also close to Luo Jiao. Don''t misunderstand the child. She has changed a lot now. How happy she is today?"


    Luo Jiao''s footsteps. She''s happy because a point has arrived, okay? However, when she saw the corner of Luo''s mother''s mouth, Luo Jiao felt that it was really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    At dinner, perhaps because Qi Mingnian said, mother Luo looked much better. At least three people had dinner together and wouldn''t feel embarrassed.


    Send Luo Jiao to the apartment. Qi Mingnian and Luo''s mother Han Qiyu go back to the hotel.


    Luo Jiao was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, she talked about her mother in the evening. She saw her at night. Also went to dinner with each other, and there was no quarrel between mother and daughter, no smoke of gunpowder.


    Looking at Luo Jiao sitting in front of the mirror combing her hair, Jiang Chan suddenly couldn''t bear to say the next thing, but sooner or later she should know that it''s not a good thing to hide.


    Luo Jiao was humming a tune and combing her hair in front of the mirror. When she heard the electronic sound of the system, her face suddenly sank.


    "System, why collect my mother''s hair? What do you want to do?"


    The electronic sound of the system is very flat: "the system detects that the host is not related to the two you meet at night. It is recommended that the host do a genetic identification alone."


    Luo Jiao subconsciously said, "Uncle Qi is not my father. Of course we are not related by blood, but that''s my mother. What do you mean by this? Make it clear?"


    Her voice became louder. Jiang Chan was helpless and suddenly pulled Luo Jiao''s consciousness into the system space. Just standing in the system space, Luo Jiao jumped: "system, don''t talk nonsense. It''s my mother. How can we be unrelated?"


    She bit her lip and was very flustered. Combined with her relationship in the past six months, she knew that if the system said anything, it was basically true. What should mother Luo do if she''s not her real mother?


    Jiang Chan sighed: "the detection of the system will not make mistakes. The host and the other party really have no kinship. As for the reason, the host needs to explore it by itself."


    "It''s impossible. My father said that I was born by him. How can my mother be not my mother?" Luo Jiao calmed down and suddenly thought of what her father said when he was still there.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. "The system doesn''t doubt that the host is your parents'' own. The prompt of the system is so far. For the safety of the host, the host is prohibited from exploring the truth from Qi Mingnian and Han Qiyu. The host needs to investigate secretly, and the relevant investigation contents shall not be known by Qi Mingnian and Han Qiyu."


    Luo Jiao: "system, do you know anything? Can you tell me?"


    No matter how Luo Jiao asked, the system turned over and over and said, "the system prompt is over."

 Chapter 945

    Luo Jiao wanted to call Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian to ask about it, but the system seemed to see through her mind, detained her consciousness, didn''t let her go out, and asked her to sign a contract.


    After signing the contract, it turned into a streamer and flew into her mind. Luo Jiao''s consciousness rushed out of the system space at once. Seeing the mobile phone in front of the makeup mirror, Luo Jiao subconsciously dialed Han Qiyu.


    The phone rang for more than ten seconds before it was picked up, followed by Han Qiyu''s cold voice: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you just seen it in the evening?"


    "Talk, why don''t you talk?" I heard a breath on the other side, and I couldn''t hear anything else. Han Qiyu hung up the phone: "what''s going on? I didn''t say a word when I called."


    Qi Mingnian took a towel and said, "I guess I accidentally pressed it? Wipe your hair quickly. Although there is an air conditioner, be careful of catching a cold."


    "You''re still sweet." after taking the towel in Qi Mingnian''s hand, Han Qiyu wiped her wet hair. The hotel room looked warm for a moment.


    Luo Jiao''s mood in the apartment was not wonderful. As soon as she got out of the system space, she called Han Qiyu, but after the phone was connected, she couldn''t say what she wanted to say at all. In a hurry, the sweat on her forehead came down.


    There hung up the phone, Luo Jiao suddenly screamed: "system, did you do it?"


    The voice of the system said coldly: "yes, the system is for the personal safety of the host."


    "That''s my mother. Will my mother kill me?" Luo Jiao blushed and walked around the living room of the apartment. Finally, she stamped her feet heavily.


    Jiang Chan sighed silently. Although she could understand why Luo Jiao reacted like this intellectually, emotionally she really couldn''t accept Luo Jiao''s impatient character.


    "Whether there is a kinship has been verified. Besides, the host actually has doubts? Just can''t believe it." the voice of the system was cold, but Luo Jiao felt a little cruel.


    Looking at Luo Jiao''s silence, the system continued: "the host might as well verify it by himself instead of yelling here. The system never publishes false news."


    Jiang Chan didn''t believe all the words of the task consignor, but she could see at a glance who was related to whom with the blessing of the metaphysical books given by Qingyuan.


    Although Han Qiyu''s face has changed a lot, Jiang Chan can still see that she has no blood relationship with Luo Jiao.


    Luo Jiao, she must be her father''s daughter, so the only problem is that her mother is not her real mother, that is to say, the Han Qiyu in front of her is not really Han Qiyu.


    "I don''t believe it. I want to call Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen said that he and my father were there when my mother gave birth to me." Luo Jiao said that she wanted to touch her mobile phone. Jiang Chan was helpless. Why didn''t she find Luo Jiao so stupid?


    She''s already reminded of this. Luo Jiao doesn''t understand? Although meeting such a thing has a great impact on people, after the impact of that moment, people should quickly calm down and use their brains more.


    Jiang Chan found that she has a very low tolerance for people who don''t use their brains, but on the other hand, she can understand that she is a 16-year-old girl after all, not like the world she has experienced so much.


    Unable to bear it, Jiang Chan gave a hint again: "the system never said that the host was not the daughter of Luo Linchang and Han Qiyu. The system just told the host that the host had no kinship with the Han Qiyu in front of him."


    She has already said this. If Luo Jiao doesn''t understand, Jiang Chan plans to... Double Luo Jiao''s learning task in the future!


    "The Han Qiyu in front, the one in front..." Luo Jiao murmured to herself, "do you mean there are two Han Qiyu? But it''s so possible? My grandmother only gave birth to my mother''s daughter!"


    "But if this is not Han Qiyu, who is she? Where has my mother gone?" at this time, Luo Jiao''s brain seems to be shining. Perhaps she has subconsciously accepted that the one she saw at night is not her own mother.


    "This requires the host to explore the truth by himself. The host is 16 years old and should have his own judgment. When encountering an emergency, he should calm down quickly and find the answer by himself, rather than subconsciously seeking help from others."


    Jiang Chan stops at the same time and tells Luo Jiao how to face emergencies. If everything needs to be told, what does Luo Jiao''s brain keep for?


    "I want to think about it, think about it, the impact tonight is too big, bigger than the impact I met you." Luo Jiao''s footsteps floated to the bedroom, and her mouth was still muttering.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t ask her directly if she''s really not my mother." Luo Jiao''s face changed, suddenly squatted down next to the trash can and packed the Han Qiyu''s hair in a small bag.


    Jiang chanmo is silent. Although this fact is cruel, she still wants to tell Luo Jiao. Because she can accompany Luo Jiao only for a short period of time, and she needs to go down by herself later.


    If she doesn''t find out the truth herself, it''s difficult to guarantee what will happen to her later, which is also inconsistent with the original intention of the client.


    After tossing and turning all night, Luo Jiao basically didn''t sleep. She was always thinking about it in her mind. If the system doesn''t say that she has no kinship with Han Qiyu, she won''t think about it at this level.


    But when the system was mentioned, she gradually realized something was wrong. Before the age of ten, her parents loved her very much, and her mother loved her and cared about her very much. She had everything in her clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    But after his father lorinchang died, his mother seemed to have changed two years later. Her relationship with herself became more and more tense, and she didn''t care about her. She knew she was busy working all day, and usually threw her to the nanny.


    She never went to her father''s death. When she was twelve, she threw her on a foreign plane regardless of her cry. On weekdays, calling is to scold her for how much she spent. There is no warmth at all.


    All these things add up, the more you think about it, the more strange Luo Jiao feels. But if Han Qiyu is really not her mother, where did her mother really go?


    The system must know something, but the system will not tell her. Luo Jiao sighed and looked at the two small plastic bags on the table.


    "System, you said if this Han Qiyu is false, does uncle Qi know?"


    Holding her head with one hand, Luo Jiao thought the ground would hurt. As the pillow man of Han Qiyu, does Qi Mingnian know that Han Qiyu is fake?

 Chapter 946

    Luo Jiao asked this and didn''t get a reply from the system. Luo Jiao also understood that she couldn''t pry anything out of the system. If she wanted to know the truth, she was the only one to investigate.


    "System, if this Han Qiyu is really false, is my mother still alive?" turned over on the bed, and Luo Jiao looked at the ceiling with both eyes.


    The impact tonight is too big. She''s still a little shaken up.


    Jiang Chan was silent. "The host needs to find the answer by herself. Fake Han Qiyu must know where the host''s mother is."


    "Yes, if she is true or false, she should know where my mother is best and know my mother well, but who is she?"


    Luo Jiao grabbed her long hair. "I''m really going crazy. How can I meet such things?"


    Jiang chanmo was silent. This kind of thing can only be digested and handled by Luo Jiao herself.


    "I want to think about it. If this Han Qiyu is fake, what role has Qi Mingnian played in it? They have been together for about three years. It seems that they were together before I went abroad."


    Sitting up from the bed, Luo Jiao''s brain began to rotate and began to peel the cocoon carefully.


    "In my impression, uncle Qi seems to have never been close to any woman. He has always been single. Later, my father died and he came with my mother. Everyone still thinks it''s good."


    Luo Jiao took a small book, drew a character relationship line on it, and then put a question mark behind Han Qiyu''s name.


    After thinking all night, Luo Jiao didn''t go to bed until early in the morning. It was just strange in her dream. When she got up, she only felt a splitting headache.


    After pulling her hair, Luo Jiao washes and prepares to go to the boxing hall. When she saw the two small bags on the dresser, Luo Jiao paused and put them into her backpack.


    Jiang Chan timely reminded: "it is recommended that the host investigate after Qi Mingnian and Han Qiyu return home."


    Luo Jiao''s finger moved: "you''re right. Now it''s under their eyes. I don''t know when they will come. If I do this rashly, I''ll scare the snake."


    Even if she wanted to know the answer again, she had to bear it. Endure ah, it''s really a knife on the head of the heart. It''s hard to scratch your heart and lungs at the thought of it.


    In the boxing hall, Stephen knocked Luo Jiao down on the thick cushion with one punch. Luo Jiao didn''t get up either, so she lay on the ground and stared at the ceiling lamp above the boxing hall.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You look absent-minded?" Steven also sees that Luo Jiao''s state is not good today. She used to be like a little wolf, but today she looks like a sick cat.


    It seems that he has been hit by something, and the whole person has no energy.


    Luo Jiao glanced at Stephen and asked, "you swear, you won''t tell the third person what I said to me!"


    Stephen straightened his face: "I swear by my military reputation that our conversation will never be known by a third person."


    Luo Jiao blinked. "Do you know where to do paternity testing? A friend of mine wants to do this testing, but he doesn''t want to be known by his relatives."


    Stephen squinted playfully. He had a friend again.


    "I know a place where a relative of mine works. If your friend wants to do this paternity test, it''s not difficult."


    Well, Stephen followed Luo Jiao''s words. It seems that something happened to the girl when she went back yesterday. Look at those two heavy dark circles.


    "I... I''ll send my friend''s things in two days." Luo Jiao bit her lip and changed her statement.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to see her then." Stephen moved his arm. "Are you coming yet? See what you practiced in the morning?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" maybe the matter has a solution, Luo Jiao''s spirit has also come up a bit, and she walked bravely to the boxing ring. Of course, the final result is that she was KO.


    She wants to get a bargain from Stephen. It''s just a dream. Now she''s the abused party. When she can practice with Stephen for 20 minutes, she will be officially out of the school.


    After venting all day in the boxing hall, Luo Jiao lay on the mat with weak hands and feet. Stephen came and kicked her calf: "get up, little girl still lack exercise."


    Luo Jiao reluctantly sat up and suddenly the mobile phone next to her rang. Looking at the caller ID, Luo Jiao''s face kept changing. She didn''t answer until a few seconds later.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you were going to have a meeting today?"


    Her face was strange, tangled, hesitant, deeply suspicious, like a palette. Stephen stood beside her. Although he didn''t understand what he meant, he understood the first sentence.


    Han Qiyu''s voice said coldly, "I''ve finished today''s meeting. Give me your address. Your uncle and I will arrive in a minute. We''ll have dinner together in the evening. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    Luo Jiao''s fingers pulled the mat of the boxing Hall: "OK, I''ll share the address with you. I''ll wait for you in the boxing hall."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Jiao leaned against the ring and stared at her mobile phone. I know from the system that this mother is not her real mother. Her mood is particularly complex and I don''t know what to say.


    Emotionally, she wanted to ask her mother where she went, but her mind told her that for her safety consideration, she had better not poke it up. If she wanted to know the answer, she would have secretly investigated herself.


    Although she also knew that having dinner with Qi Mingnian in the evening could not find out anything, if she didn''t go, she was worried that her abnormality would arouse the vigilance of the two people.


    After all, she is only sixteen years old. Although she is rebellious, she still has a heart of admiration for her mother.


    An hour later, Luo Jiao received a message from Han Qiyu that they had arrived at the bottom of the boxing hall. Luo Jiao waved to Steven and walked out of the boxing hall with her backpack on her back.


    Stephen hooked his lips and went to the window, which was facing the road. He could see what was happening on the road clearly. She saw Luo Jiao walking slowly to a well-dressed couple with her backpack on her back. The man was better and looked very gentle.


    Women are not necessarily, their complexion is very cold, and their appearance is also three-thirds similar to Luo Jiao. The three stood together and said two words. It was cold with the naked eye. Finally, the three got into a taxi.


    Watching the taxi go away, Stephen whistled playfully. Now it seems that Luo Jiao has a lot of secrets.


    "Steven, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 947

    Westin put his hand on Stephen''s shoulder and looked in front of the window. The road was empty and no one was found, but he had been standing by the window for more than ten minutes.


    "Nothing. Let''s practice when you''re free?" he raised his eyebrows at Westin. They punched you and I went to the ring to vent their sweat.


    Besides Luo Jiao, she knew she couldn''t hide things, so she simply didn''t speak after getting on the bus, and didn''t make eye contact with Qi Mingnian. They sat in the back seat with Han Qiyu. There was a big gap between them. It looked like a natural moat.


    She has been rebellious since she went abroad. They only think she is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk. If she was as prickly as before, it might make them more tired.


    At dinner in the evening, Luo Jiao didn''t lift her head. She wanted to bury her head in the bowl. At last, this meal successfully supported her.


    She pushed away her job, burped heavily, and Luo Jiao covered her mouth. Look at the two people opposite, looking at her in surprise. Luo Jiao subconsciously explained: "I spent a day in the boxing hall, and my physical exertion was heavy."


    Qi Mingnian smiled: "you really need to eat more. You''re still growing. Do you want to add some more rice?"


    Luo Jiao covered her stomach: "don''t eat. I''m very supportive. I''m going back. Uncle Qi and mother should go back to bed early. They have to catch a plane tomorrow."


    Maybe Luo Jiao did well today. Han Qiyu took out her mobile phone and transferred money to Luo Jiao: "it''s almost the new year. The new year''s money will be given to you in advance. I''ll call a car for you."


    Luo Jiao pursed her lips and forced out a smile: "thank you, mom. You don''t need to call a car. It''s not far from the small apartment. I''ll walk back and just eat."


    Before they could react, Luo Jiao took up her backpack and ran out of the restaurant like a rabbit. She disappeared in two or three times.


    Looking at the empty position of Luo Jiao opposite, Han Qiyu glanced: "look where she looks like a girl''s house. She''s impetuous."


    Qi Mingnian pinched her hand: "she has grown a lot, and she will get better and better in the future. It''s impossible for you to make her grow into a lady in one breath."


    "Fortunately, I have you by my side. If I face her alone..." Han Qiyu held Qi Mingnian''s hand in her back hand and leaned against Qi Mingnian''s shoulder.


    Really far away from these two people, Luo Jiao''s tight nerves relaxed. After all, I''m not deep in the world. Where can I really do Tai Chi with ease with the suspected object?


    To tell the truth, although Luo Jiao''s behavior at night was stupid, Jiang Chan thought she did well, much like what children of her age did. This also reflects from the side that Luo Jiao has become more and more mature. Sometimes it''s only a moment to grow up.


    "System, how am I doing at night?" Xiaoshi is true. Luo Jiao chats with the system one by one on the road.


    Jiang Chan spared words like gold: "OK."


    Luo Jiao has a flat mouth. Now it seems that only the system is the most trusted. So she will ask directly if there is anything, but she is not sure whether the system will give an answer.


    "System, can you help me monitor the movements of Qi Mingnian and Han Qiyu? For example, when will they board the plane tomorrow?" she asked casually. Luo Jiao was full of expectations. After all, in her heart, the system seemed omnipotent.


    "It can be monitored abroad, but not at home. The distance is too far." Jiang chanyan is concise and comprehensive. The distance at home is really too far. It is very difficult for her to monitor the movements of the two people.


    "That''s good, system. Tell me when they board the plane tomorrow." she hugged her backpack and put down the stone in Luo Jiao''s heart.


    Now she is still weak. She really has no strength to compete with Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian. The only thing she can do is to hibernate and quietly wait for herself to grow up, although the process is very painful.


    Perhaps she had thought about the next direction. Luo Jiao''s actions became much more organized. She didn''t need Jiang Chan to follow and urge. She began to arrange her life in order.


    When I went to the boxing hall to exercise, I was even more crazy. Steven was a little surprised at that posture. Find out, he''s a coach, not an enemy of his father, okay?


    Look at Luo Jiao''s fist, it''s like they have a deep blood feud.


    Seeing Luo Jiao sweating in the ring and being knocked down by Stephen again and again, she got up and rushed up without giving up. Jiang Chan sighed.


    "They have boarded the plane."


    Hearing the electronic sound, Luo Jiao just raised her upper body and fell on the mat. Stephen, who was ready to go, was stunned. Just like a wolf cub, he has now become a soft footed shrimp?


    He sat down beside Luo Jiao: "what''s the matter? Is it OK?"


    Luo Jiao''s chest fluctuated sharply: "did what you said yesterday count?"


    "The one you said?" Stephen suddenly realized, "of course it counts."


    Luo Jiao got up and said, "when I go to change my clothes, you will take me later. I will see the results with my own eyes."


    Seeing Luo Jiao running away, Steven shook his head. He was still a little girl.


    Twenty minutes later, a tall and a petite figure came out of the boxing hall together. Westin looked at the figure they left and shook his head. "These two people still have secrets, cut."


    Stephen turned left and right with Luo Jiao, and finally stopped in front of an identification agency. He had already talked to others on the phone in the car, so as soon as he parked the car, he took Luo Jiao to the graduate student.


    They were received by a woman of about thirty, who looked very bookish. She took the two small bags in Luo Jiao''s hand and entered the research room without saying anything.


    Luo Jiao sat down on the stool outside, clenched her hands, and her face was full of anxiety.


    Stephen sat down in a chair one seat away from her. "You should have guessed. Now you''re just waiting for the final result."


    Luo Jiao pursed her lips and said nothing. Now she can''t tell whether she wants them to be related or not. It can be said that her mind is in a mess.


    If they are not related by blood, what should she do later? Luo Jiao''s heart was at a loss.


    The waiting time was undoubtedly long. From lunch until more than 8 p.m., the researcher came out of the laboratory with a thin two-page report.


    She didn''t say anything, just handed the report to Luo Jiao. Luo Jiao quickly turned to the second page and looked directly at the identification results. When she saw the conclusion that they were not related, Luo Jiao staggered twice and her face was white.

 Chapter 948

    Stephen looked at Luo Jiao''s face and guessed the conclusion. He stood aside with his arms in his arms: "are you okay?"


    Luo Jiao pursed her lips and hurriedly received the report in her shoulder bag: "I''m fine, it doesn''t matter."


    At the same time, she called the system in her mind: "system, what should I do next?"


    Jiang Chan paused and gave four words: "stand still, hide your strength and bide your time."


    Luo Jiao''s psychology fluctuated greatly: "what''s the use of the system? It''s useless except to urge me to study."


    Jiang Chan understands her mood, but it doesn''t mean she has to bear it.


    "At the beginning of binding with the host, the system shows that this is a learning system. The host can only learn knowledge through its own efforts, and the system will not provide any shortcut."


    The sound of the system was as cold as ever, pouring on Luo Jiao''s head like a basin of cold water. Luo Jiao''s cheeks twitched and wanted to apologize, but she couldn''t say it because of her face.


    Jiang Chan didn''t tell her much. In fact, although Luo Jiao has changed a lot in the past six months, she is still far from her satisfaction.


    For example, now, Jiang Chan is very dissatisfied that she knows she has said something wrong but doesn''t apologize.


    Thinking of the impact she received today, Jiang Chan moved her fingers. It doesn''t matter. She will find it back in the future. She is generous and stingy.


    "Coach, thank you today. I''ll go back first." she rubbed her face. Luo Jiao looked at Steven leaning on the wall. Her face was strong and calm.


    "I''ll give it to you. After all, I brought you." Stephen took a long leg and caught up with Luo Jiao''s footsteps in a few steps. Some things people don''t say, he won''t ask without insight.


    Sometimes his curiosity is not so strong. This is a very important point he summed up when he was carrying out his tasks.


    Send Luo Jiao back to her small apartment. Steven just said before Luo Jiao got off the bus: "I want to drive. As long as you''re still there, there''s nothing I can''t get through."


    Luo Jiao''s lips trembled: "I see. Thank you, coach."


    "Eight o''clock tomorrow morning, don''t be late." leaving this sentence, Stephen drove away.


    With her backpack on her back, Luo Jiao weakly entered the small apartment. As soon as she entered the door, she squatted down in the porch.


    Over the past six months, she thought her heart had been strong enough, but she still felt like a bolt from the blue when she really encountered it.


    Jiang Chan looked coldly at Luo Jiao, who had been tired in the porch for a long time. There was a sense of depression on the whole person. Jiang Chan shook her head. It was still too young.


    "The situation of the host is very bad now. If the host does not cheer up as soon as possible, the consequences will be very serious."


    Seeing that Luo Jiao had no response, Jiang Chan continued: "first of all, where is the real Han Qiyu? Is she still alive? Secondly, if the host is so depressed, the fake Han Qiyu can spend the Luo family''s money openly. It''s not certain who the Luo family''s company and surname will be in the future. This is the lifelong effort of the host''s parents..."


    "Stop talking, I want to think about it." Luo Jiao leaned against the wall and looked very confused. Now she found that she really had no dependence in the world. The only thing she could do was to rely on herself.


    "You''re right. Now I have nothing. What can I take to fight with fake Han Qiyu? Not to mention that Qi Mingnian still helps her. The company doesn''t know who to call for a long time."


    Luo Jiao stood up holding the wall: "what I can do now is to grow up as soon as possible, but this process is too painful!"


    She covered her face and cried for the first time. This is the first time Jiang Chan saw Luo Jiao cry. Although the girl has many shortcomings in her character, she has few tears, not a shallow eye socket.


    Jiang chanmo was silent. Luo Jiao sobbed in the apartment. After crying for about half an hour, Luo Jiao wiped her eyes: "today they make me cry, tomorrow I will make them cry worse than me!"


    I have to say, Jiang Chan appreciates this kind of ruthlessness.


    After a quick wash, Luo Jiao went back to her bedroom. Of course, she wanted to study in the system space immediately, but Jiang Chan stopped her unwise practice.


    "The host needs to make a complete learning plan and future goals. The system can assist according to the host goals."


    Only when people set a goal can they move forward towards it. Now Luo Jiao doesn''t even know what she wants to do in the future. She only wants revenge in her heart. It''s easy to cover her eyes with a leaf.


    Luo Jiao tossed in the system space all night before she set her goal for the next five years.


    She is going to get her college diploma in five years, which is undoubtedly very difficult. First of all, she is not a school bully. If she wants to do this, she will undoubtedly spend more time and energy.


    Secondly, she wants to establish her own business abroad. She wants to make money. Without money, what does she take to fight with fake Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian?


    Jiang Chan glanced at Luo Jiao''s plan. Although it was flawed, it was not unacceptable.


    This plan goal and the paternity test brought back by Luo Jiao were rubbinged on the wall of the system. These two documents suddenly became extremely conspicuous. You can see them as long as you look up. This is also to encourage Luo Jiao.


    Generally speaking, driven by hatred, people''s motivation will be more powerful.


    Seeing Luo Jiao''s lips still, Jiang Chan waved her hand. In an instant, countless learning materials appeared on the system panel, which seemed to drown Luo Jiao.


    Sadness and pain are only temporary. People should cheer up and look forward after all. Maybe it''s because she''s not a party and she doesn''t have low back pain when standing. But Jiang Chan has experienced so many worlds, birth, old age, illness and death. She has deep feelings for these.


    The dead have left, but the living have to continue their life, and go on well with their share.


    Five years later, Luo Jiao also graduated from the university with excellent results. On graduation day, Stephen and Westin came to her graduation ceremony.


    "Congratulations on your graduation. Now you can finally show your strength." he handed Luo Jiao a bunch of flowers. Steven looked at the slim girl with complex eyes.


    They witnessed the changes of Luo Jiao in the past five years. From a rebellious little girl with no ambition, she became more and more silent and indifferent, just like the flower of kaolin.


    "Thank you, coach. I didn''t expect you to really come." Luo Jiao''s face showed a smile when she saw Steven. She got along well with the coaches of Steven boxing hall in recent years.

 Chapter 949

    Especially Steven, because they have common secrets, their relationship is getting closer and closer. Now they have nothing to talk about.


    "You can''t miss such a great day as graduation. Hurry to have dinner and you have a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon." Westin put his left hand on Stephen''s shoulder and smiled cynically.


    "By the way, will you return home immediately after graduation?" Stephen suddenly asked on the way to the parking lot.


    "Don''t worry, they must not know that I have graduated. I''m going to take care of the company first. When I go back..." Luo Jiao narrowed her eyes and Westin shrunk her neck. How can she listen so penetrating?


    "That''s good. Although your company has only been established for two years, it has a good development prospect. It''s a pity for you to go back now." Stephen smiled and sincerely praised: "you surprised me more and more. It seems that you haven''t made any mistakes."


    Luo Jiao pours. Even if she makes a mistake, she has no chance, because the system will always follow and stare at her. Every time she makes a decision, the system will analyze the pros and cons for her in detail.


    After five years of subtle influence, Luo Jiao has long been used to this. Every thing she does and every word she says will be carefully considered in her mind. Now the system rarely raises objections. I think it''s also because she grows up gradually.


    "Thank the coach for his praise. I recently developed a new formula about delaying skin aging. It can be put into production after the test is completed."


    Luo Jiao walked very fast and spoke in a hurry. She looked at her and acted very vigorously.


    Westin shrugged. "You''re really a workaholic, but it''s good. We''ll point to you and fly."


    Luo Jiao smiled: "as the second son of the Wilson family, you''re too modest. I''m just a small company."


    Westin also smiled: "I don''t have real power in the family. I just eat and die all day. If it weren''t for your dividend, I would have starved to death."


    He and Luo Jiao were familiar with each other because Steven was the middleman. At that time, Luo Jiao wanted to register the company and was busy taking care of her career. Seeing that she was busy and lack of skills, Steven introduced Westin.


    In Stephen''s words, he''s doing nothing at home all day. It''s better to go to Luo Jiao''s company to make light and heat, so as not to soak in his boxing hall.


    Of course, Westin is indeed a talent. The company''s external affairs are arranged by Westin, and Luo Jiao is completely hidden behind the scenes. Maybe one day she will completely appear in front of people after she completely overthrows the fake Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian.


    Indeed, as Luo Jiao thought, she knew nothing about her movements abroad and at home. Qi Mingnian thought she had just entered the University.


    Since she knew the truth, Luo Jiao still drew 300000 from her card every month, and nearly 20 million in five years. She didn''t think about these two people. This is their Luo family''s company. What''s wrong with her spending her own money?


    In the past five years, Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian haven''t been here once. It''s good that she doesn''t have to make a false deal with them if they don''t come. She also has time to hibernate quietly and grow up.


    "Congratulations to President Westin. The time series launched by your company is really amazing." a boss raised his glass to Westin, "what are your next arrangements?"


    Westin smiled gracefully: "next, look at the chairman. She is the core of the company."


    "It has been three years since the establishment of your company. The chairman of your company has never appeared in front of anyone. He is really mysterious." the boss sighed and tried half true and half false.


    Westin said, "she always likes to keep a low profile, but soon everyone will be able to see her."


    "Well, I really look forward to that day." seeing that there was nothing to say from Westin, the boss shrugged and turned into the dance floor, still sighing in his heart. The LC company is now listed and its share price is soaring day by day.


    The cosmetic effect it launched is particularly good, and the user''s reputation is very good. Especially the time series launched in the last half of the year has made countless people crazy. It is said that many celebrities and ladies have designated this series.


    Time series, as the name suggests, is to stop time. This was obtained by Luo Jiao through countless experiments in the system space. Jiang Chan did not give any technical guidance, but Luo Jiao found it by herself from the books provided by the system.


    Luo''s company itself is also a cosmetics company. Luo Jiao chose to set up a cosmetics company. Of course, she had the intention to fight with fake Han Qiyu. Of course, on the other hand, she was really interested in this aspect and had a certain talent.


    With the listing of the company, Luo Jiao''s wealth is increasing day by day. Now she can''t tell how much money she has. In addition, most of her money is taken out for investment and financial management. The specific amount can''t be tested.


    Looking at the beautiful clothes on the dance floor, Stephen stood beside her: "don''t you go down and dance? It''s rare to have such a relaxed time."


    He has a good relationship with Luo Jiao. After the company developed, Steven hung up the post of director of security department in Luo Jiao''s company. After all, the company''s laboratory is the top priority.


    Such an important position, Luo Jiao, of course, is entrusted to the most trustworthy person.


    She and Stephen never had a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but a relationship of teachers and friends.


    "I won''t go. According to my news, I heard that Luo''s company has been in trouble recently. I''m going back to stir the water more disorderly. Some people have been jumping around in this position for long enough, and I''ve tolerated it for a long time."


    Luo Jiao stood at the window lace, turned her head and smiled at Steven: "in the future, the focus of my work will be at home. There is Westin abroad. I''m not worried. Will you stay here or go home with me?"


    Steven didn''t hesitate: "of course I''m going back with you. You don''t have a helper in China. I happen to have some friends in China. I can ask them to help at that time."


    Luo Jiao raised her eyebrow: "you have so many friends? Aren''t you a foreigner? Do you have Chinese friends?"


    "What''s the matter with the foreigner? I met him when I was on a mission, and I haven''t broken contact for so many years." I''ve been with Luo Jiao for a long time, and Steven can also speak Chinese. His tone is quite correct, not as awkward as others.


    "Do you have friends who are good at finding clues?" Luo Jiao sat down opposite Stephen. "You know the situation in my family. I still don''t know who Han Qiyu is now, but I know she is definitely not my mother."


    "One of the people I know is good at looking for clues. I''ll get in touch with him when I get back." Steven responded. He couldn''t help sighing when he thought of Luo Jiao''s family affairs.

 Chapter 950

    Originally, he thought what he guessed was the truth. He only thought that Luo Jiao found that he was not the child of Luo family. Who knows that things are far more complicated than he looks like. It''s her mother, not her mother.


    So that''s interesting. How did this fake Han Qiyu deceive the world? How many people know her true identity? How many associates does she have?


    Being able to pretend to be a person without help for nearly ten years shows that someone here must know the real Han Qiyu very well. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Luo Jiao went abroad at the age of 12, and there was no elder relatives to help in China, so Steven had to return home with Luo Jiao anyway. If Luo Jiao''s affairs were handled, it would not be too late for him to return abroad.


    "Then please worry more. Anyway, I need to know where my mother is," Luo Jiao said in silence. "If she... She really doesn''t exist in the world, she should also find her body."


    Luo Jiao said this sentence very hard. In fact, the worst result is that her mother has passed away. Otherwise, how could she not come to her?


    Steven came and patted her on the shoulder. He didn''t know what to say. Because it didn''t happen to him, he couldn''t feel the pain and suffering of Luo Jiao.


    "Take a break first. I''ll go downstairs."


    Stephen walked out of the lounge. Luo Jiao sat down on the sofa. The lounge was quiet for a moment.


    "System, I''ll officially go back the day after tomorrow. I''m going to match the fake Han Qiyu. I''m still a little flustered."


    After all, she is a 24-year-old girl. Even if she has developed well in the mall in recent years, she is mostly in the laboratory and behind the scenes, and has few opportunities to really deal with people.


    Jiang Chan can understand Luo Jiao''s tension. It''s nothing more than being timid about her hometown. It''s more estimated that she doesn''t know how to face fake Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian?


    "The host has done well in recent years. The host should believe in itself. Today''s LC can''t be shaken by Rockwell. The host doesn''t need to be too alarmed."


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t scare myself." Luo Jiao murmured to herself: "Luo''s development in the past two years is not very good. It seems that there are problems in decision-making. Now Luo''s capital is short and its turnover is difficult."


    When she calmed down, Luo Jiao''s reason came back.


    "According to Qi Mingnian''s ideas, it is estimated that my daughter, who has been kept abroad for a long time, will come in handy at this time. Most of them are married, and I don''t know who they are looking for."


    Jiang Chan was silent, so he said, in order to have the right to speak, it''s better to stand up by himself. If Luo Jiao didn''t have the ability, wouldn''t she be rubbed round and flattened by people now?


    Especially in this kind of merchant family, if parents love their children, it''s easy to say. If the parents make heavy profits, nine times out of ten the children will end up in marriage.


    "I can''t wait." she leaned over and brought a cup of tea. Luo Jiao completely relaxed. Now she is in the dark and Qi Mingnian is in the Ming Dynasty. It''s hard to say who is higher.


    Moreover, she now has LC as her support behind her. Facing them, she is really not afraid. Thinking of this, Luo Jiao changed her sitting position to make herself more relaxed.


    "System, I''ve been thinking for years, why did Qi Mingnian not get married for so many years, but he was with this Han Qiyu not long after my father died? Did they know each other before?"


    Jiang Chan paused. She has made progress. She has begun to peel off her cocoon.


    "If they knew each other before, with Qi Mingnian''s help, this fake Han Qiyu must know a lot about my mother. The question is how did she become my mother''s face?"


    The system calmly spits out two words: "cosmetic surgery."


    "Cosmetic..." Luo Jiao narrowed her eyes: "do you think cosmetic surgery can really make the faces of two irrelevant people exactly the same? It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    "It''s entirely possible," Jiang Chan''s finger moved, and Luo Jiao''s consciousness was pulled into the system space. There are two completely different faces in the system space, but the face shape is roughly the same.


    "It''s very difficult to do this. First of all, there must be a plastic surgeon with very good skills. His plastic surgery level is estimated to be the leading level in the country."


    "Secondly, the two people''s bones should be roughly the same, otherwise no matter how high the doctor''s level is. Take these two pictures for example, their faces are the same, and the only difference is their nose, chin and ears, which can be changed by medical and aesthetic means."


    "The result is as like as two peas". The photos on the left side of the room begin to change, and at last they are almost the same as those on the right.


    Luo Jiao covered her lips: "it''s incredible. Do you mean that this fake Han Qiyu is so secretive?"


    "That''s what as like as two peas." otherwise, you can''t explain why she is the same as Han Qiyu.


    Now Luo Jiao is also growing up, and Jiang Chan doesn''t mind leaking some truth to her.


    "Then who is this doctor? How could he do such an operation without permission? But if the other Party promised him high benefits, it''s not that no one is not excited."


    Following the idea given by Jiang Chan, Luo Jiao continued.


    "It seems that the first thing I do when I go back is to collect the information of the best plastic surgeons. The country is so big that I look for a needle in a haystack."


    Jiang Chan is very calm: "those who can help people perform this kind of operation are either driven by interests or have a deep relationship with Qi Mingnian. The system tends to the latter."


    "It''s true that this fake Han Qiyu is definitely not the person around my mother, because I''ve never seen a close woman around my mother, so nine times out of ten she knew Qi Mingnian and had a lot of friends before."


    "It seems that we all ignored the key points. How could we almost forget Qi Mingnian? He is not a good stubble." Luo Jiao''s index finger nodded her lips, and her eyes were full of cold.


    "System, you''re so generous today. You told me so much." Leng Buding Luo Jiao said this sentence. Jiang Chan carelessly: "it''s not a good thing to know too much for the age before the host."


    "I understand, but I still can''t help getting angry." Luo Jiao''s face was cold, and the next moment people came out of the system space.


    Intellectually, she can understand why the system does this, but emotionally, she is still angry. The system looked at her for so many years and thought about these things. She knew the truth but didn''t tell her. She was really angry.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about Luo Jiao''s small temper. Her task is to achieve the client''s wish. Moreover, most of the task has been completed, and Luo Jiao has completely embarked on a road completely different from her previous life.

 Chapter 951

    As for Luo Jiao''s little temper and so on, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. Maybe it''s cold to say so, but now what Jiang Chan presents outside is the appearance of the system. Cold and unmanned sex is her characteristic at the moment, isn''t it?


    Besides Luo Jiao, after leaving the system space for a long time, I didn''t see the system to say a word. I couldn''t help feeling frustrated: "system, don''t you coax me?"


    The voice of the system has no temperature: "the host has grown up for a long time and is a self-improvement and independent woman."


    Luo Jiao is angry. Who is not a little princess?


    This system is really. She can''t understand its characteristics after getting along with it for so long. Say that it has no human nature. Sometimes there is still a trace of warmth, but this silk warmth is pitiful. Sometimes it seems like her illusion.


    Because it is too few, it is precious.


    It was time to return home soon. After saying goodbye to Westin at the airport, Luo Jiao and Steven boarded the plane with five or six executives of the company. There was a hard battle waiting for her to return.


    Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian have had a hard time in the past two years. The shopping mall is like this. It is inevitable that they will miss. Sometimes it may be a trivial mistake, but the consequences are avalanche.


    "This month''s Bank loan can only pay interest, and the company has no capital turnover. I don''t understand. I''ve worked hard to take care of Roche for 12 years. How did I get to this situation?"


    In the office, Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian complained that she was exhausted for the company in the past two years. She had thought of all the ways she could think of, and now she really had nothing to do.


    "I remember Luo Jiao should be twenty-four this year, and it''s time to see her." I don''t know what to think, Han Qiyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. "She should have graduated now, and she can get married when she comes back."


    Qi Mingnian hesitated: "can you do it? You haven''t been close to her for so many years. It seems unrealistic for her to listen to you and get married?"


    "I''ll find her a young talent with a good family background. What kind of person can she find with her ignorant appearance?" Han Qiyu sneered. "She should thank me. I''ll arrange the rest of her life properly."


    After more than ten hours of flight, Luo Jiao, Steven and other talents arrived at the domestic airport. Looking at the endless crowd at the airport, Luo Jiao was still in a trance.


    "I haven''t come back for twelve years. Now I don''t know where to go when I come back."


    Luo Jiao''s secretary stepped forward. This is a schoolgirl in her school. She made a huge price to dig her up.


    "I''ve done my homework before I leave. Mr. Luo, come with me."


    Luo Jiao nodded with satisfaction, or how could she be the gold medal secretary? Everything is arranged properly. Even if you come to a strange boundary, you don''t panic at all.


    A group of eight people were mighty, each with a small box and a handbag in his hand, looking particularly elite. Especially among them, Luo Jiao, led by many stars, is undoubtedly more attractive.


    "Zege, why did you stop? Did you see anyone you know?" a man patted the people around him on the shoulder and smiled cynically.


    Yan Hongze put on his sunglasses: "maybe, maybe I read the wrong person."


    Speaking like this, Yan Hongze''s heart turned up a storm. Does he remember that Luo Jiao didn''t study abroad? Why did you come back at this time? She is five years younger than herself. She should be twenty-four this year.


    If so, it makes sense for her to return home after graduation this year. Isn''t Chloe always ignorant? Why do you still look like the head of a small group?


    This seems to be completely different from Luo Jiao in his memory. Turning these in his mind, Yan Hongze walked in the opposite direction to Luo Jiao.


    He can be reborn, so there''s nothing special about Luo Jiao''s change?


    To say that Yan Hongze was lucky, and indeed lucky, to let him live again. If he is unfortunate, it is unfortunate enough. At least his family is the same as in his previous life, a pile of bad things.


    His father, Yan Wenfu, was a well-known businessman and made his own name in the mall. But people''s hearts are changeable. The one who can accompany you through hardships may not be the one who can accompany you to enjoy happiness.


    Yan Wenfu was like this. After gaining a firm foothold in the mall, he divorced his original sun Yanlai, and then stayed with his junior Chen Ruiya.


    Fortunately, Yan Wenfu is born with asthenospermia. He hasn''t tossed a son and a half with Chen Ruiya for so many years.


    Yan Hongze was abandoned by Chen Ruiya in his last life. He was just a dandy. Finally, he owed a lot of debt because of gambling. He was chased by the people in the casino. The outcome was very sad.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes to start a new life, he returned to his young age of 16. Back at this age, Yan Hongze was crying. At the end of his last life, he was particularly difficult, almost betrayed by all his relatives. In this life, he made up his mind to change his former mistakes.


    But the land change was too much. When he was less than 25 years old, he drove his father Yan Wenfu off the stage and put himself on the top. Let his little mother Chen Ruiya spit blood angrily, but there is nothing he can do.


    Who let Yan Hongze do too much and let his father have no income except a little dividend every year? She had to live with Yan Hongze''s breath. Naturally, she didn''t dare to tear her face with Yan Hongze.


    Yan Hongze clenched his teeth at the thought of his previous life. At the end of his last life, Luo Jiao gave him support and helped him from time to time, which can be said to be a rare warmth in his life.


    It''s just that he and Luo Jiao are not lovers. He is a regular guest of the casino, but Luo Jiao''s private life is particularly corrupt. He is a good wind month. Neither of them is a good thing.


    But even so, knowing that his life was difficult, Luo Jiao would help him, although Luo Jiao took the money from her fiance.


    Thinking of Luo Jiao''s fiance in her last life, Yan Hongze accelerated her pace. Luo''s family is in danger now. Luo Jiao will return home at this time. It is estimated that nine times out of ten she will come back for marriage?


    Luo Jiao doesn''t know that she met an acquaintance of her last life at the airport, but Jiang Chan knows. She naturally noticed Yan Hongze''s abnormality. With a little calculation, she knew the cause and effect.


    Well, Yan Hongze is the second reborn she met. Speaking of it, Jiang Chan still sighed. How did the opportunity of rebirth fall on people like Yan Hongze?


    Think about Yan Hongze''s experience in his last life, Jiang Chan also sighed a little. His experience was similar to that of Luo Jiao, but his final result was more miserable.


    If these two love each other, they will do harm to the people.

 Chapter 952

    Glancing at Luo Jiao, Jiang Chan thought irresponsibly. Of course, Luo Jiao is now an elite. As for Yan Hongze, Jiang Chan touched her chin. Soon all the information of Yan Hongze appeared in front of Jiang Chan.


    Looking at Yan Hongze''s brilliant resume, Jiang Chan whistled. Well, as long as he is reborn, he can basically make this career. Unexpectedly, Yan Hongze changed his nature as a dandy in his life and became a bully.


    Now both of them have embarked on a different road from their previous lives. As for whether they will intersect, Jiang Chan said she was looking forward to it.


    "After taking such a long plane, I''ll go back to the hotel first. What about you?" Yan Hongze pinched his eyebrows when he got out of the airport. Perhaps he was tired of living in a noisy life in his previous life. Yan Hongze seems to have overreacted in this life and become like a veteran cadre.


    "I won''t go to the hotel first. I''ll go to the bar to relax. It''s boring to stay in the hotel?" the young man shrugged, waved to Yan Hongze and took a taxi outside the airport.


    Yan Hongze shook his head slightly. Now who asked him to go to bars, nightclubs and so on, he couldn''t lift up his spirit at all. At that time, it''s better to read in the room or go to the gym.


    Luo Jiao''s hometown is in a first tier city, s City, which is developing very fast. Sitting in the car and looking at the building outside the window, Luo Jiao felt like a separated world.


    She has never come back since she went abroad. Unexpectedly, the city has developed into what it is now. If she is allowed to go out alone, she may not know the way home.


    "President Luo, your next trip is like this. I''ve talked to President Han of Roche on the phone and made an appointment to meet tomorrow, mainly about the acquisition of Roche''s projects. Will you come forward in person?"


    The secretary turned back to Luo Jiao in the co driver and reported her next trip, although she didn''t understand why Luo Jiao wanted to buy her own company.


    "I won''t show up. I''ll stay in the hotel first and deal with the acquisition of Roche. Don''t let outsiders know my identity. If Roche people ask, you can find a reason to deal with it."


    Luo Jiao pinched her eyebrows. She wanted to match Qi Mingnian, but not now. Now she goes back, purely for Qi Mingnian and Han Qiyu.


    Luo Jiao believed that if she appeared in front of them now, Han Qiyu and she would certainly press her to go out on a blind date and marry. If you see this thing in the mall, you will understand everything.


    The best way is to buy Roche into her own hands first. At that time, Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian lose their dependence. She cleans them up little by little with a blunt knife.


    Steven also understands Luo Jiao''s plan. To tell the truth, he thinks Luo Jiao''s plan is quite good.


    "But it''s not far from the address of Roche Group. You can''t stay in the hotel all the time. You still have to go out and have a look."


    Luo Jiao slightly hooked her lips: "coach, I didn''t forget that you taught me makeup. If I dress up, it''s estimated that my mother may not recognize me when she stands in front of me."


    "That''s right. Minister Stephen''s make-up is really magical." the Secretary also nodded and smiled. As senior executives of the company, the relationship between them is quite good, and everyone is clear about who has what unique skills.


    The group checked in at the hotel. In the evening, we held a video conference in Luo Jiao''s room, mainly contacting with senior executives such as Westin on the other side of the ocean and communicating with each other.


    Luo Jiao is full of energy as soon as she comes into contact with work. As she grew older, her mind became more and more mature. In the past, she might have enjoyed eating, drinking and fun most, but when she made small achievements in her career, that satisfaction made her particularly addicted.


    A woman without a career has no youth, but a woman with a career is always young. Career brings her not only makes her more and more mature, but also gives her a strong sense of security.


    After seeing off the executives, Luo Jiao did not stop, but returned to the system space. Today, she almost never leaves her books. Even if she is busy with her usual work, she will basically take time to read.


    Although sometimes I don''t read those professional books, so what? If even reading books depends on economic interests, it is meaningless for people to live.


    Besides, she has a lot of time to use. It''s too wasteful not to enrich herself. The system will leave her one day. At that time, she won''t have so much time. Don''t you work hard now?


    Jiang Chan also guessed Luo Jiao''s idea. Luo Jiao was formed by her. She could see what was in her mind at a glance.


    Although the family has experienced great changes, Luo Jiao is lucky to meet several coaches such as Steven and Westin in real life, who have given Luo Jiao great help.


    Not material, but more spiritual. Because of their escort, Luo Jiao didn''t develop that cynical temperament. At this point, Jiang Chan is not greedy for work.


    Now Luo Jiao''s learning points have already broken 10000. She can''t tell how many books she has read and how much knowledge she has learned over the years. As long as she is interested, the system will search for her.


    It''s just a pity that Luo Jiao''s skills may be focused on business and art. As for cooking, she can only make toast, cook porridge, or cook a few home-made dishes, and there''s nothing else.


    Thinking of the scene where she tried to cook by herself, the spices were put down normally, but the taste of the food was really unacceptable. Later, Luo Jiao also gave up cooking. At most, she invited more nannies to eat in a different way every day.


    After sleeping in the system space at night, Luo Jiao went to wash and take care of herself in high spirits. Just dressed up, several executives such as secretary and Steven came.


    Luo Jiao, who looked at a white T-shirt, jeans and cap, coupled with a pair of big black frame glasses, had several freckles on her face. Her original nine point appearance was covered up, leaving only three points.


    Steven glanced up and down: "yes, it''s estimated that few people recognize you like this. Besides, you haven''t come back for more than ten years. There shouldn''t be many people who know you."


    Luo Jiao snapped her fingers. "That''s what you want. Are you going to the Roche Group now? Is it too early?"


    The Secretary pushed the gold rimmed glasses: "it''s a little early, so we''re going to have a buffet breakfast downstairs first, and then go to the company to talk about the acquisition. President Luo will go together?"


    "You go. I''m going to have a good look around the city today."


    Seeing that these people were well-dressed and looked like ordinary college students, Luo Jiao decided to move alone.

 Chapter 953

    "Come on, let''s go down first." the Secretary and his party of seven entered the elevator. Luo Jiao turned back to her room, took an SLR camera, carried a backpack and walked out of the hotel.


    In her memory, there are many delicious foods in S City, and she doesn''t know whether those stores are still there. Now the first step back is to explore the old taste, which are almost all her childhood memories.


    Maybe you will meet old acquaintances in those places, but so what? She''s dressed up like this now. Do you have to have golden eyes to recognize her?


    Although there is a driver''s license abroad, it is not common in China, and Luo Jiao can only take a taxi. You still have to get your driver''s license when you have time. Luo Jiao is thinking about it in her mind.


    It should be a rare leisure period for her to acquire Roche. When Luo Shi got it, she officially declared war with Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian. At that time, she couldn''t spare time to go shopping and eat.


    She ate and took pictures all the way. She had already digested those things she ate. Luo Jiao feels her stomach. She is not a bird''s stomach. She exercises so much every day. She has no energy if she is not full.


    It''s time for lunch. Looking at the Chinese restaurant not far away, Luo Jiao walked in briskly. After going out for so long, what she missed most was the authentic Chinese food.


    After ordering two dishes and one soup, Luo Jiao sat down by the window and looked at the people in the restaurant with her chin. This shop should have a good reputation. The attendance rate is very high. The waiters are busy back and forth.


    Thinking about it, a figure stood beside Luo Jiao and said, "would you mind sharing the table?"


    Luo Jiao looked up, looked at people, and then looked around. There was really no spare place. She shrugged: "naturally, you can do it at will."


    The man is handsome, tall and comfortable. Although Luo Jiao is not Yan Kong, who doesn''t appreciate beautiful things? Besides, it''s just a table fight. It''s not a big deal.


    Yan Hongze sat down opposite Luo Jiao and looked at Luo Jiao vaguely. He just saw Luo Jiao outside the restaurant. Although she pretended to be very successful, how well did he know Luo Jiao?


    Even if Luo Jiao changes her face again, he can recognize it. In other words, he really hasn''t seen Luo Jiao dress up so small and fresh. In the impression, Luo Jiao has always been a backless outfit with curly hair, red lips. Now he is really surprised to dress up like this.


    Luo Jiao knocked her fingers on the table: "you have seen me several times since you took your seat. Do you see what''s famous?"


    Yan Hongze was slightly stunned, and then showed a shallow smile: "I think you are born beautiful, but you cover your face. It''s a pity."


    Luo Jiao also smiled: "I dress up so that you can see the natural beauty. I think your experience is very rich."


    Yan Hongze rubbed his fingers at the mouth of the cup: "you flatter me. I just get closer and see more clearly from a close distance."


    They looked at each other and smiled, as if they had an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Yan Hongze has experienced in shopping malls in recent years, and it is inevitable that he can speak. Luo Jiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They don''t inquire about the background of both sides or ask each other''s name and surname. They just talk about it at will.


    "Here comes your soup, miss." just as the ground rose, the waiter served. I don''t know whether it was a little back or something. When the waiter came to Luo Jiao, he was suddenly hit by someone from the back. The soup bowl flew out of the tray and watched the soup sprinkle on the children next to him.


    This hot thick soup, if it burns


    Yan Hongze gets up and wants to beat the soup bowl to the side. Unfortunately, his action is far less than that of Luo Jiao. Luo Jiao picked up the empty tray in the waiter''s hand and kicked it on the children''s seat. The children''s seat shifted for several meters.


    At the same time, Luo Jiao bent over and the soup bowl fell steadily on the tray, but the thick soup still spilled out. But it was better than scalding the child directly. Luo Jiao frowned imperceptibly.


    Things are developing so fast that the neighbors are surprised. How can their children suddenly be kicked out several meters away? But when they saw Luo Jiao with a tray, their hearts were full of fear.


    "Your restaurant is too careless. If it burns the child..." mother picked up the child on the child''s seat and angrily accused the waiter standing aside.


    Children may find it interesting and giggle.


    The waiter quickly apologized: "I''m really sorry that I didn''t bring the plate, but I was hit from the back. I''m really sorry!"


    Seeing that there was going to be trouble, the restaurant manager rushed to deal with it. Seeing that she had nothing to do with herself, Luo Jiao put the tray down on the table and shook her hand.


    Yan Hongze stood up: "deal with the things here first. I''ll take this lady to the bathroom first."


    He just saw that Luo Jiao''s hand was splashed with hot soup, but others didn''t notice it.


    The restaurant manager hurriedly thanked: "yes, yes, if not this lady..."


    Yan Hongze took Luo Jiao''s wrist and took her to the bathroom. Luo Jiao moved her hand: "let go, I''ll go myself."


    She rarely has such direct contact with the opposite sex. Of course, it''s different from Steven and others. It''s common to fall and beat. If someone else dared to touch her like this, she would have gone by with a fist.


    Yan Hongze released Luo Jiao''s hand according to his words. Luo Jiao''s hand was placed under the faucet. The hot skin contacted the cold water and gave off a burning feeling.


    Yan Hongze stood outside the bathroom, squinting back to the scene just now. He didn''t expect Luo Jiao to be so powerful. She just looked light, but she paid special attention to kung fu. She couldn''t practice it in a few years.


    Things are getting more and more interesting. What did Luo Jiao do in her years abroad?


    Looking at the flush, Luo Jiao wiped her hands and walked out of the bathroom. Yan Hongze was still waiting outside the bathroom. Luo Jiao was a little surprised: "are you still there?"


    Yan Hongze put one hand in his trouser pocket: "those who come with you always have to go back together. Besides, it''s estimated that it''s very busy there. It''s noisy and painful when you go back."


    Luo Jiao walked forward silently, and Yan Hongze caught up: "I didn''t expect you to be a practicing family. Ordinary people can''t do this."


    Luo Jiao smiled: "my coach teaches well."


    Isn''t it? Steven''s skill she learned five points at most, and the rest was the lack of rigorous training, but in this way, Luo Jiao''s skill was enough for her to protect herself.


    Sitting on the seat, the mother next to her came to thank Luo Jiao with her child. This is a little boy with cute watermelon head, but his eyes are turning and looking smart.

 Chapter 954

    It just happened so suddenly that he thought someone was playing with him. The boy didn''t recognize him either. He put his hand around Luo Jiao''s calf, climbed to Luo Jiao''s knee and sat down.


    "Sister, you''re really good!"


    The small body of milk aroma was in her arms, and Luo Jiao''s back was stiff for a few minutes. Such a small body, so soft, she was afraid that she would hurt him with a little force.


    Xiaodou Ding hugged Luo Jiao''s neck. Baba was two saliva marks printed on Luo Jiao''s face: "sister, you are beautiful!"


    Luo Jiao can''t laugh or cry. Which villain is this? So sweet?


    His mother sat next to Luo Jiao with a little embarrassment on her face. "You come down from your sister first. How can you be like this?"


    Xiaodouding arched into Luo Jiao''s arms again: "sister Xiangxiang."


    Luo Jiao also smiled, her big eyes bent into two crescent moons: "little doll, you are really interesting."


    As far as her dress today is concerned, it''s definitely not beautiful. The little Douding blew rainbow farts to her face and said she was beautiful. I have to say, Luo Jiao''s heart is still very beautiful.


    The restaurant manager also came over. If Luo Jiao hadn''t acted in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Madam, I''m sorry to disturb you two." glancing at the dishes on the table, the manager said with a smile: "I''ll give you a membership card on behalf of our restaurant. You can spend 20% off with the membership card. I hope you two will forgive me."


    Luo Jiao pursed her lips: "thank you very much. I just returned home and miss the taste of my hometown."


    Listening to Luo Jiao talking to the restaurant manager and the mother and son, Yan Hongze was very polite, and Yan Hongze''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Luo Jiao in his memory is not like this. She is domineering and arrogant. When will she have to advance and retreat like this?


    When Jiang Chan just met Luo Jiao, she was basically like this. Didn''t Jiang Chan teach her hard?


    At the beginning, Luo Jiao was forced by Jiang Chan to learn more languages of the two countries after she said a few dirty words. Later, Luo Jiao dared not scold dirty words casually for fear that there would be some problems in the system.


    You know, it took her a lot of effort to do it just for these two languages.


    Now Luo Jiao can say that she has mastered four languages, but she has also learned to keep a low profile, so others don''t know.


    The mother and son thanked Luo Jiao and then went back to their seats. Luo Jiao had time to taste tea, the authentic Chinese food. He took a sweet and sour pork chop and looked at the crystal clear soup on it. Luo Jiao ah Wu was a mouthful.


    Then the big eyes narrowed with satisfaction. That''s the smell! She also goes to Chinese restaurants abroad, but it''s not as authentic as here.


    Now she tasted the familiar taste again, and Luo Jiao''s tears were about to come out. At present, who is still in the mood to speak? Luo Jiao ignored Yan Hongze and ate delicious food one mouthful at a time.


    Yan Hongze was helpless. He was a big man sitting opposite Luo Jiao. He couldn''t compare with two dishes?


    Two dishes and one soup were swept away. Luo Jiao leaned back in her chair with satisfaction: "the food in her hometown is the most delicious."


    Yan Hongze pretended to be silly: "you said you just returned home. Are you studying abroad?"


    Luo Jiao nodded: "yes, I just came back yesterday."


    "Will it develop at home in the future? Doesn''t it mean that the moon abroad is relatively round?"


    "It''s domestic development," Luo Jiao didn''t want to say more in the face of unfamiliar people. Didn''t she report her name for so long?


    "I''ll go first, let''s say goodbye." picked up the camera and backpack on the seat next to her, Luo Jiao left the restaurant.


    Yan Hongze looked at Luo Jiao''s back and touched her chin. She just returned home and didn''t go home. What did she want to do? Before, I only knew that the relationship between Luo Jiao and her mother was not very good. Is it difficult to be the same in this life?


    After crazy playing in s city for a few days, Steven and others'' acquisition of Roche Group was not very smooth. Luo Jiao''s mobile phone also received a call from Han Qiyu to the effect that since she has graduated, she should come back.


    Luo Jiao understood when she thought about it. At this time, she couldn''t appear in front of Qi Mingnian. The two men are expected to push her out of marriage in order to struggle to the death.


    Han Qiyu means that she has a crush on Gu Minghan, who is four years older than her. Now she is the general manager of Gu, and she is also a young talent.


    Let alone Gu Minghan is the general manager. Even if he is the chairman, Luo Jiao is not willing to marry.


    "System, who is this Gu Minghan? Do you have his information?"


    Lying on the hotel bed, Luo Jiao looked lazily with a book in her hand.


    "Wait a minute, this is the data of Gu Minghan and his girlfriend." Jiang Chan''s consciousness moved slightly. All the data of Gu Minghan from birth to now appeared in front of Luo Jiao, including the data of his girlfriend Wen Yanshu.


    "Don''t you think she''s doing evil? Others have girlfriends and still want to push me out of marriage. Isn''t she deliberately pushing me into the fire pit?"


    Looking at the intimate photos of the two, Luo Jiao uttered two words, and drew a big fork for Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian.


    It''s true. Others have girlfriends and their feelings are very good. What''s the matter with her so horizontal? Besides, she didn''t want to be a person who destroyed other people''s feelings. Later, Luo''s father made an exception and granted him part of the shares of Luo''s group, which made Qi Mingnian''s life go up.

 Chapter 955

    "It''s strange that there is no mention of what kind of people Qi Mingnian has been with." Luo Jiao wondered after carefully reading Qi Mingnian''s data.


    "It seems to me that he has never had close contact with any woman."


    Luo Jiao frowned and said, "I only remember that he came with Han Qiyu shortly after my father died. I guess my mother was probably replaced at that time."


    "Qi Mingnian''s behavior after he came to s city has traces to test. I still have a problem. How did you say he contacted the plastic surgeon? The information doesn''t show that he had a close relationship with any plastic surgeon in the past."


    Luo Jiao muttered to herself. She didn''t expect the system to give her an accurate answer.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "It is suggested that the host carefully investigate Qi Mingnian''s Bank water. Since the plastic surgeon helped Qi Mingnian so much and knew such a big secret, it is certain to take the money to seal it."


    Luo Jiao thought it was the same. She suddenly wondered, "system, you are so generous today. You have told me so much news."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "after the host has investigated this matter clearly, it is time for the system to leave. The host has grown into an excellent and independent woman, and it is time for the system to leave."


    To be honest, Jiang Chan is a little fed up with this kind of life hidden in the dark. Although she has learned a lot in this world, after all, her consciousness is always connected to the Internet.


    But there is no one to talk with and can''t walk outside with a real body. It''s really a little lonely.


    Luo Jiao was at a loss: "are you leaving so soon? I feel that my binding with you seems to be just yesterday."


    "There is no feast that never ends." Jiang Chan said faintly. Then she hid and kept silent, leaving Luo Jiao tossing and turning in bed.


    This night she thought for a long time. When she was just bound to the system, she wanted to unbind the system immediately. She knew to let her learn by pressing her head all day.


    But now when the system really tells her the news of leaving, she is undoubtedly very reluctant. It is not only because the system provides her with many conveniences, but also because she can tell the system about many things. If the system leaves, she will really be alone.


    In her expectation, the system will not leave until she is in her seventies and eighties. But Luo Jiao didn''t expect that the system would leave after only eight years.


    Once again, after the matter mentioned by the system was solved, Luo Jiao suddenly had a bold guess: "system, the reason why you won''t bind with me is to solve my mother''s affairs?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Luo Jiao affirmed it again. From the emergence of Han Qiyu, the system has consciously guided her. Now she is only one step away from the truth.


    Once you know the truth, the system will leave. But if she didn''t find out the truth, her mother would never know where it was. Luo Jiao was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "System, I''m really tangled." in the morning, Luo Jiao stood in front of the washstand in the bathroom to brush her teeth. Her dark circles were particularly serious. Obviously, she didn''t rest well all night.


    "The host is too greedy. Where is the best of both worlds in this world? Think about the mother of the host, and the host will make the right choice."


    "Yes, I have to consider for my mother. I can''t let my mother''s position be occupied by others all the time. I don''t know who it is."


    The look in Luo Jiao''s eyes changed and finally became firm.


    "Steven introduced me to one of his friends yesterday, and I don''t know if he has made any progress there." sitting down on the sofa in the room, Luo Jiao turned the book page by page and chatted with the system.


    The system will leave soon. She should seize the time to get along with the system, and there will be no chance to meet again in the future.


    "System, you are so powerful that you can''t find Qi Mingnian''s Bank running water?" Luo Jiao suddenly straightened up and her eyes were burning.


    Jiang Chan touched her nose and was turned against the army by the girl. She really didn''t expect this stubble yesterday.


    "Check the system now." Luo Jiao only saw lines of code across the system screen, flashing her eyes, and then Qi Mingnian''s Bank flow appeared on the system interface.


    From how many bank cards Qi Mingnian has, when to do it, monthly consumption and so on, we can all remember. Qi Mingnian has a rich family, and his monthly consumption is millions. If he really checks the land one by one, it is undoubtedly a very huge project.


    Luo Jiao thought about it: "start checking 12 years ago, see if Qi Mingnian had a big expenditure 12 years ago, and then see if Qi Mingnian had financial exchanges with the same person in the past 12 years."


    The system interface then changed, and finally there was only one name left on the interface, Cheng Yuxin.


    Luo Jiao stared at the name in a trance. She was sure she had never heard of it.


    "System, can you transfer this new data?"


    Then Cheng Yuxin''s photos and materials appeared in front of Luo Jiao. When she saw that Cheng Yuxin''s career was a plastic surgeon, Luo Jiao understood everything.


    "Where is Cheng Yuxin now?" Luo Jiao calmed down and felt bitter in her mouth. Seeing that the truth was about to be revealed, her heart was not happy at all.


    "He settled in H city. This is his address." a new address of Cheng Yu appeared on the screen. Luo Jiao kept this address firmly in her mind, which made the system space.


    "Coach, are you busy now? I have something to deal with. It''s estimated that it will take a week to go back and forth. Please take more trouble here." after a moment of silence in the room, Luo Jiao called Steven.


    Stephen also said simply, "I''m following up the acquisition case of Roche Group recently, and I''m busy investigating the truth with my friends. I don''t have time to go out with you. You''re alone. Be careful."


    After a few words of advice, Steven was very relieved about Luo Jiao''s safety. After all, he taught it himself. He was like a monkey, and ordinary people were not her opponent.


    At this time, it was almost lunchtime. Luo Jiao ate casually in the hotel and boarded the plane to H city. Now that she has touched a hint, she will take advantage of now to find out the truth!


    City h is only about three hours away from city S. Luo Jiao walked out of the airport with the crowd and stayed in a hotel not far from Cheng Yu''s new address.


    Flying over is a hot behavior, but you can''t rush to the door. Over the years, Qi Mingnian and Cheng Yuxin have always had interest contacts. Who knows if she will tell Cheng Yuxin if she comes to the door now?

 Chapter 956

    We still have to wait and see what happens. Luo Jiao waited for more than a week, and things finally took a turn that night.


    According to the information given by the system, Cheng Yuxin has a son Cheng Chen as old as her. Unfortunately, Ya is out drinking. Luo Jiao has seen him drunk several times.


    They also hook up with some no three no four people in society and look at them as if they are ignorant.


    Luo Jiao frowned. If she didn''t encounter the system, would she be in the same situation as Cheng Chen now? But Cheng Chen has a father anyway. She doesn''t have anyone.


    "It seems that we still need to open a breakthrough from Cheng Chen." Luo Jiao frowned, just like Cheng Chen dying, and sooner or later Cheng Yuxin will get into trouble.


    At that time, Cheng Yuxin will certainly ask Qi Mingnian and others for help. Now Qi Mingnian and Han Qiyu are too busy to care about themselves. Where are they still in mind to solve the affairs of outsiders?


    Sure enough, within two days, Luo Jiao received a call from Steven, which meant that Qi Mingnian seemed to be in trouble recently. A middle-aged man came to him several times.


    Looking at the photos from Steven, Luo Jiao slowly lifted her lips. It seems that she has a breakthrough.


    Looking at the photos, they should have talked in a private room. Seeing that they both look stiff and angry, I think they can''t agree. It seems that it''s time for her to come out.


    Qi Mingnian is really angry. Now he is in a mess and has a shortage of funds. But Cheng Yuxin came to the door at this time for the sake of his son.


    It will cost five million, let alone five million. Now it''s half a million. He''s choking. They couldn''t talk for a moment. Cheng Yuxin pursed his lips. "It''s the last time you helped me. I helped you so much. If it weren''t for me, you could live so safely..."


    Qi Mingnian''s eyebrows jumped: "that''s enough. It''s been so many years. Do you still take it out and say it''s interesting?"


    "Of course! If it weren''t for me, you would have been squatting in the shift room. Where could you comfortably be the general manager of Roche Group?"


    "But I also gave you a lot. It adds up to 20 million. How many times have I lost yours over the years? I really can''t turn around recently, and the company is facing the risk of being acquired..."


    Qi Mingnian knew it was not appropriate to tear his face with Cheng Yuxin. At present, he eased his complexion and advised him with good words. He must stabilize Cheng Yuxin first, and then slowly think of a way.


    Cheng Yuxin was unmoved: "the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The Luo family has a great cause. It''s not that they can''t even take out five million. I only give you one day. If the money doesn''t arrive, I don''t know what I will do."


    Steven''s friend really has great powers. He even got such videos. After hearing this, Luo Jiao pondered for a while before calling Steven.


    She will wait until Cheng Yuxin is really desperate. She will come out again. At that time, she wants to know what Cheng Yuxin doesn''t spit out?


    She didn''t let Luo Jiao wait too long. On the third day, Cheng Yuxin came back from s city. Luo Jiao sat in the coffee shop and looked at Cheng Yuxin passing through the window. She slightly raised her lips. She thought the result was not smooth. Look at the frown.


    Tut tut twice. Luo Jiao slowly enjoyed a cup of coffee. It was evening before Luo Jiao walked to Cheng Yuxin''s community.


    As soon as Cheng Yuxin got home, his wife Liu Ru greeted him: "what do you say? Have you raised the money? People asking for debt have been calling these two days. I''m scared to death."


    Cheng Yuxin glanced at Cheng Chen, who was sitting on the sofa with his head down. He walked quickly and slapped him: "it''s all you bastard. Why did I give birth to you? Now, you can deal with the disaster you caused yourself. I can''t help it!"


    Liu Ru screamed and wiped her tears: "things have happened. What do you do to beat the child? If five million yuan doesn''t arrive today, the son''s right hand will be gone!"


    "He''ll do whatever he likes!" Cheng Yuxin shouted violently, "I''ll take it as if I''ve never had such a son from now on!"


    The living room was noisy. Luo Jiao stood outside the door and listened. She thought that Cheng Yu''s new family was really desperate.


    Thinking so, Luo Jiao raised her hand and knocked on the door. The living room was quiet.


    Liu Ru trembled her shoulders: "who, shouldn''t it be those who collect debts?"


    Cheng Chen trembled his lips. When things really came in front of him, he knew he was afraid.


    Luo Jiao lifted up a bloodthirsty smile and knocked at the door again. Cheng Yuxin pulled the collar and said calmly, "who?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Cheng Yuxin. I''d like to ask about some plastic surgery."


    Luo Jiao stood up straight and smiled very generously.


    Seeing from the cat''s eyes that there was only one girl''s house, Cheng Yuxin''s heart was relieved. He opened the door. "Come in and talk."


    Luo Jiao came in slowly and sat down on the single sofa.


    Cheng Yuxin sat opposite her: "Miss, what do you want to ask about plastic surgery?"


    Luo Jiao smiled: "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Luo Jiao. I want to come to Han Qiyu. Aren''t you strange?"


    As soon as she said this, Cheng Yuxin''s face changed immediately. He hasn''t seen Luo Jiao, but he knows the name. After all, he has known Qi Mingnian for more than ten years.


    Cheng Yuxin calmed down and said, "I''m not familiar with Han Qiyu. If Miss Luo doesn''t come to ask about plastic surgery, please go back."


    Luo Jiao just couldn''t understand his meaning of chasing customers. "Dr. Cheng shouldn''t talk so full. How did Han Qiyu come from my family? I think Dr. Cheng knows better than anyone. After all, it''s your hand."


    Cheng Yuxin opens his mouth and finds himself speechless.


    Luo Jiao glanced at Cheng Chen beside him and looked at Liu Ru like a frightened bird: "it''s hard to be chased for debt? If you tell me the truth, I can help you solve the problem in front of you."


    Cheng Yuxin said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Luo Jiao still smiled: "how can you say you don''t know? Didn''t Dr. Cheng just meet Qi Mingnian? Didn''t he refuse you? It doesn''t matter if Dr. Cheng doesn''t say it. I can know the truth with some effort, but I don''t know whether your son''s right hand can be protected at that time!"


    Cheng Yuxin gasped: "are you following me?"


    Luo Jiao finally looked serious: "how can I say tracking? I always need to know who is in my house now. It seems that Dr. Cheng really speaks of loyalty. In this case, Dr. Cheng will treat me as if I hadn''t been here."

 Chapter 957

    Luo Jiao glanced at Liu Ru, who looked forward to it, and then looked at Cheng Yuxin with some hesitation. She suddenly stood up and prepared to leave. "My condition is like this. Dr. Cheng is willing to keep a secret for others, but will his son become a disabled person for the rest of his life?"


    Liu Ru hurriedly came over and pulled Luo Jiao''s clothes: "Miss Luo, sit down first. Everyone has something to discuss. Lao Cheng, you really do. If you have anything to say, Qi Mingnian is obviously unreliable. If you don''t raise money, your son''s right hand is really gone."


    After struggling for a long time, Cheng Yuxin said, "I can tell you, but I want 10 million."


    Luo Jiao smiled: "is Dr. Cheng taking me as a big grievance? People need five million to recover their debts. If you don''t say it, I can know with some effort."


    Cheng Yuxin''s face changed again and again. Finally, he said dejectedly, "six million, can''t be less. Otherwise, I''ll tell Qi Mingnian that you have found my home now."


    Luo Jiao leaned on the sofa: "Qi Mingnian is too busy for himself. Why do you think I dare to come here so generously?"


    Cheng Yuxin looked at Luo Jiao for several times. Then he stood up and said, "come with me to the study."


    Half an hour later, Luo Jiao left Cheng Yuxin''s community with a file bag in her hand. Now that Cheng Yuxin''s evidence has arrived, it''s time to clean up Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun.


    It turns out that this fake Han Qiyu, whose real name is Zuo nanbingyun, is Qi Mingnian''s junior high school classmate. They were together from junior high school to senior high school, but later nanbingyun failed in the college entrance examination, and the two talents separated.


    As for where her mother Han Qiyu went, Cheng Yuxin said he didn''t know. I think only Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun know.


    Now Cheng Yu has new evidence, including how he operated on Nan Bingyun, photos of Nan Bingyun, operation time and so on.


    Luo Jiao looked in front of the computer before contacting Steven.


    "My side is going well. I already know who this fake Han Qiyu is. Now it''s how to confirm her identity."


    "It''s not difficult. I can find someone to investigate her medical records over the years to see if I can find anything fishy, or check her fingerprints. There''s always a way."


    "In addition, check the information of this fake Han Qiyu to see if she is in the world."


    Now things have made a breakthrough, but Luo Jiao''s heart is not happy at all. She patted her cheek and forced herself to pull her mind back and put it on this matter. Anyway, there must be a clear answer.


    "By the way, Roche has signed the letter of intent for acquisition. Now that you have got the things, you should come back." after a few more words, Steven told Luo Jiao the good news.


    Luo Jiao: "I''m going to see nanbingyun''s former address. I always need to know what kind of people she and Qi Mingnian are. I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    "Cheng, you''d better come back as soon as possible. Roche''s people have asked several times why the boss hasn''t come forward."


    Luo Jiao''s face changed: "there will always be a time to meet. At that time, I don''t know whether they should cry or laugh."


    "They must be crying. We are so young that we naturally have to laugh."


    "I''ll hang up first. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    "System, can you find the news of nanbingyun? What Cheng Yuxin said is only a general idea."


    Sitting at the desk, Luo Jiao called the system. The news on the network was more comprehensive than the system. As for the in real life, she needs to find a way by herself.


    Looking at the information given by the system and Nan Bingyun''s work resume, Luo Jiao pointed her finger: "did she actually work in Luo before? When did she leave?"


    System: "her record has been deleted and the system cannot query."


    Luo Jiao knows clearly that it was the hands and feet of Nan Bingyun later. In other words, she was really cautious.


    "Can you find the death certificate of Nan Bingyun on the Internet? She has disappeared for so many years, and no one at home has looked for it?"


    Luo Jiao thought and suddenly had a new doubt. Nanbingyun''s parents are more than 70 years old. The elderly at this age should need their children to support them. How did her parents live after nanbingyun didn''t show up for so many years?


    Or did the magic of money leave her no time to estimate her blood and family? Luo Jiao no longer thinks about this. She knows that money is a good thing, but it always serves people. Isn''t the most important family member?


    Looking at Luo Jiao''s entanglement, Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. She would figure it out. Now she is counting the days waiting to leave, as long as Han Qiyu''s business is over.


    The next day, Luo Jiao withdrew her room. She was going to visit nanbingyun''s hometown.


    When she knew that her parents had passed away, and she had never appeared in those years, and even Qi Mingnian helped take care of the affairs behind her parents, Luo Jiao felt very uncomfortable.


    How painful should the old man be? Such a daughter died at a young age. According to Luo Jiao, Qi Mingnian came back and told the old man that Nan Bingyun died.


    Where do people in the countryside know the death certificate? Naturally, Qi Mingnian came from such a big city. What he said is what he said. So this time Luo Jiao came to inquire about nanbingyun, many people were at a loss.


    After all, it has been so many years since Nan Bingyun was killed. Time has passed so fast that many people can''t remember these things.


    In fact, over the years, Nan Bingyun has always shown missing persons in the system. After all, there is no death certificate to prove that she has passed away.


    But no one has reported the case in recent years, so no one has a thorough study of where nanbingyun is.


    After she got the news she wanted to know in nanbingyun''s hometown, Luo Jiao set out to return to s city. Now that the good play has just begun, how can she not show up?


    Stephen also made progress, saying that it has been confirmed that Han Qiyu is indeed false, because her blood type is different from Han Qiyu''s.


    When Han Qiyu gave birth to Luo Jiao, she suffered a lot of bleeding. At that time, the blood type tested by the hospital was type B, but the blood type of nanbingyun was type A. what does this mean?


    Coupled with the evidence given by Cheng Yuxin, Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun have to be on the ground and can''t turn over this time. Luo Jiao bit her teeth. Unfortunately, they knew so much that she still didn''t know the news of her mother Han Qiyu.


    It is estimated that only by prying Qi Mingnian''s mouth open, these will naturally have police and professional things for professionals to do.


    When we got to the airport and saw Steven coming to pick up the plane, Luo Jiao said with a smile, "long time no see."

 Chapter 958

    Steven and Luo Jiao touched their fists: "I want to gain a lot outside. I see you are calm."


    Luo Jiao smiled: "I just have more feelings. Do you think money is really so important? It''s so important that even my parents ignore it?"


    Stephen naturally knew what she said. He manipulated the steering wheel: "this thing varies from person to person. It depends on what is the most important in your heart."


    "Anyway, I can''t do such a thing." Luo Jiao shook her head. "Forget it, we''ve found this point. The rest is for the police to take over. I just need to wait quietly for the result."


    Her heart is undoubtedly anxious, anxious to know the whereabouts of her mother Han Qiyu. But what''s the use of being in a hurry? The most profound thing Luo Jiao learned from the system is that professional things are to be done by professional people.


    A layman''s rash intervention is likely to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun have been very bad recently. The front foot has just signed the letter of intent of Roche Group. They are also planning to travel. Who knows that the back foot was taken to the bureau?


    "Mr. Qi, Ms. Nan, we have evidence that you have illegally occupied the property of the Luo family for decades. This is the evidence provided by Ms. Luo Jiao. Please come today to cooperate with the investigation."


    They were calm at first. When they heard the word Miss Nan, Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun twitched their cheeks together. How many years have they not heard of the name?


    After hearing the evidence submitted by Luo Jiao, they felt even more incredible. In recent years, Luo Jiao had few opportunities to meet them. How did she notice something wrong?


    They want to ask Luo Jiao for clarification. Unfortunately, it''s easy to get in here and difficult to get out.


    It was not until a week later that Luo Jiao received a call from the police. Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun asked to see her, otherwise they would never explain the whereabouts of the real Han Qiyu


    The police are also in trouble. After all, the two people have done too clean. More than ten years have passed, and many evidences have been lost. It is undoubtedly very difficult to find clues.


    Luo Jiao just wanted to see them too. In fact, from graduation to returning home, she knew that she and Qi Mingnian would always meet, but she didn''t expect to delay until now.


    Looking at Luo Jiao sitting opposite, she was bright. Nan Bingyun''s eyes were full of poison: "I''m not mean to you, am I? I''ve worked hard to raise you for so many years, so you repay me?"


    Luo Jiao leaned back on the back of her chair and looked at the two haggard people now. Where could she see the elite model in the past?


    "What do you mean by not being thin? You murdered the real Han Qiyu and sent a 12-year-old child abroad without asking for ten years. That''s what you said?"


    Luo Jiao flicked her fingernail: "why do you think I know so much? I can only say that money is really a good thing. If you are not willing to give Cheng Yuxin five million, Cheng Yuxin told me everything."


    "You came back long ago? When did you come back? Unexpectedly, you found Cheng Yuxin?" Qi Mingnian finally opened his mouth and stared at Luo Jiao with probing eyes.


    "I''ve been back for more than a month. Why don''t you show up? You don''t have any points in your heart? If I show up, will I let you take advantage of marriage?"


    Luo Jiao hooked her lips and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "I''ve endured humiliation for so many years before I finally sent you in. I''ll eventually know the secret you tried to hide. It''s just a matter of time. After all, I''ve confirmed that you''re not Han Qiyu, right? Then what''s waiting for you is the disaster of prison. Enjoy the rest of your life."


    Luo Jiao stood up and left the room regardless of the stay behind.


    In the driver''s seat, Luo Jiao communicates with the system.


    "System, Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun refuse to speak. What should I do? Is my mother still there?"


    In front of Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun, Luo Jiao was not timid at all, but when she spoke to the system, Luo Jiao was particularly confused. She particularly wanted to know whether the system had any way to deal with this situation.


    After all, in Luo Jiao''s eyes, the system is almost omnipotent.


    Jiang Chan was silent for a moment. She did know where nanbingyun buried her bones.


    After a moment of hesitation, Luo Jiao noticed something different: "system, you said that because I was too weak, I wouldn''t tell me a lot of things, but I have grown up now, and the two of them have gone in. No one can threaten me. Just tell me."


    Jiang Chan thought it was the same. Now the trouble around Luo Jiao has been sent in. It''s very difficult for them to do anything. After all, it''s out of reach.


    Besides, Luo Jiao has grown up, and it''s time for her to know the truth.


    Luo Jiao saw a place on the system light screen, "this is the last place where Han Qiyu appeared."


    Luo Jiao took a breath: "is my mother still alive?"


    Jiang Chan was silent: "she has been dead for 13 years."


    Luo Jiao''s eyes were red and her tears fell down. She sobbed and bit the back of her hand, but refused to cry.


    "I''m going there, now."


    The electronic sound of the system is particularly ruthless: "has the host figured out how to explain to the outside world?"


    Luo Jiao''s hand holding the steering wheel immediately froze. The existence of the system can''t be mentioned to anyone. She still needs to find a reason to deal with others.


    "I remember when my mother went out for an investigation at that time. She went for a long time, that is, in this area. This reason should be ok?"


    Seeing that Luo Jiao could round the topic, Jiang Chan didn''t say much.


    Luo Jiao thought for a moment and made a phone call with Steven. Luo''s group has got it, and Steven has nothing to do. It''s just this time to look for Han Qiyu''s bones. Let''s go with Steven.


    Within twenty minutes, Stephen came over with another man in his thirties. He was a very capable man who helped to stare at Qi Mingnian.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that my mother went to this place with Qi Mingnian for assessment. It seemed that she wanted to open up her own raw material supply base. I guess my mother was switched at that time."


    Nodding at Steven, Luo Jiao said her thoughts concisely.


    "At the beginning, she went for more than half a year. When she came back, her temperament changed greatly and became cold and inhumane." Luo Jiao tried to mobilize her memory before she was 12, but it was too long to remember many.


    Steven wiped his face: "that''s probably what happened during this time. Let''s go and have a look first."

 Chapter 959

    With a professional search team and the cooperation of the police, Han Qiyu''s body was found in less than three days. This is a raw material supply base of Roche Group. No one thought that Han Qiyu''s bones were hidden here.


    Luo Jiao sat in the back seat, holding a small urn, with a very sad look on her face.


    It was not that her mother didn''t love her, but that her mother was no longer in the world and had no way to protect her. When she was drunk abroad, her mother slept with the world in this little-known place, and her life was stolen by others.


    After wiping the tears on her cheeks, Luo Jiao clenched her teeth and said, "I have to let Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun sit in prison! I want to hire the best lawyer! They must pay the price!"


    Stephen and his friends are silent. When such a thing happens, they don''t know how to comfort. Maybe the only thing they can do is to accompany her all the time and be her strongest backing.


    Han Qiyu''s bones were found. Qi Mingnian and Nan Bingyun''s psychological defense line were directly defeated. None of them thought Luo Jiao could even find this.


    Under professional torture, both of them confided the truth. When Han Qiyu and Qi Mingnian came here for a field visit, Han Qiyu didn''t have any idea of aligning Mingnian, but Nan Bingyun didn''t think so.


    At that time, she worked in Roche. When she learned that Qi Mingnian and Han Qiyu were out alone, she secretly followed them. Seeing the two walking together, Nan Bingyun was very jealous, so she clashed with Han Qiyu.


    In the process of pushing and shoving, Qi Mingnian killed Han Qiyu by mistake. He wanted to call the police, but he couldn''t bear his great future in Roche. After thinking about it, he went to Cheng Yuxin to see if he could help find a way.


    As a result, there was the South ice rhyme Li daitaojiang. It was performed for so many years, but it didn''t show up.


    On the day of the court''s sentencing, Luo Jiao looked at nanbing Yun and Qi Mingnian with an unwilling look, and her face was Gujing wubo. Mother was avenged, but her only relatives were no longer in the world. From then on, she was alone in the world.


    Stroking the ring on her index finger, Luo Jiao got into the car and left the sad place.


    Han Qiyu''s affairs have passed, and the living people still have to move forward, but it''s too lonely to move forward. There is no one to tell the truth, and the system often doesn''t show up.


    Luo Jiao thought, suddenly a little wronged, why would such a thing fall on her? Why should she bear this? Isn''t God unfair to her?


    After a sad day at home, Luo Jiao was in a good mood to deal with the mess of Roche Group. With the capital injection of LC and the formulas of Luo Jiao, it can be said that the executives handled them very well in the early stage.


    When Luo Jiao came, she just grasped the general direction, and the rest of her went into the laboratory again.


    Compared with fighting in the mall, she still likes this quiet life in the laboratory, focused and focused.


    Jiang Chan didn''t leave as soon as the result came out, but waited for Luo Jiao''s mood to be completely adjusted. After all, after so many years of cultivation, it is impossible to be so hard hearted as to ignore it.


    That night, Luo Jiao returned to her parents'' former house and rolled on the bed in her room before sighing slowly.


    Looking at Luo Jiao lying on the bed like a salted fish, Jiang Chan was silent: "the system is ready to leave."


    Luo Jiao''s eyelashes trembled and suddenly turned over. The bright light shone on the ground, and her eyes couldn''t open.


    "System, I''ve been thinking for years, are you really a system?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "why do you say that?"


    "You don''t make me feel like a cold system, but like a living person, and sometimes very gentle, although I was very angry when you followed me to study."


    Luo Jiao''s lips moved, perhaps because Jiang Chan was leaving. If she didn''t say a lot clearly, she wouldn''t have a chance to say it.


    Jiang Chan smiled and pulled Luo Jiao''s consciousness into the system space. Luo Jiao saw that the system interface in front of her began to change, and finally all dispersed. Standing in front of her was Jiang Chan in modern clothes.


    This may be the first person to see Jiang Chan as he is.


    The girl in front of me is tall. She is about seventeen or eighteen years old, maybe even younger. But her eyes were calm and deep, as if they contained a little starlight.


    Her appearance is very beautiful, but the first thing you see is not her appearance, but the temperament of her whole body.


    "Who are you? Isn''t it a system? Since you are alone, why don''t you come out to see me?"


    Luo Jiao jumped up like a little rabbit and wanted to jump three steps away from Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "to be exact, the system comes from my handwriting. As for not coming out to see you..."


    Jiang Chan paused: "just like when you were 16 years old, I wish I could hammer you to death with a fist!"


    Luo Jiao shrunk her neck. There was no way. The system was very powerful. She was really afraid of being cleaned up in the past few years.


    Well, Luo Jiao was embarrassed to think of what she looked like before she was 16. So far in retrospect, it is full of black history. Luo Jiao can''t look directly at it. Was she so shallow and ignorant?


    "Then why did you come to me? I don''t believe that one person will be good to another for no reason."


    Luo Jiao flattened her mouth and still wanted to know the answer.


    Jiang Chan sighed and waved her hand gently. Two sofas and a tea table appeared in the system space. When they sat down on the sofa, Jiang Chan said, "I received the entrustment of Ms. Han Qiyu. Do you know the time back?"


    "Probably know something? You mean my future is very bad, so my mother made a deal with you?" Luo Jiao calmed down and her brain went online.


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "your mother has nothing. What can she trade with me? I don''t get anything. Just think I''m doing good."


    "So you knew everything about my mother long ago, didn''t you?" Luo Jiao said angrily at the thought of running around outside, but she knew everything but didn''t say anything.


    Ginger cicada hooks her lips. Is this a settlement after autumn?


    "When I first accepted your mother''s entrustment, I only said I wanted to cultivate you into an adult." Jiang Chan said faintly. Luo Jiao suddenly got stuck. If I said so, the other party did his best.


    "What did I look like in my last life?" Luo Jiao asked after a moment of silence.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you just need to know that you have embarked on a completely different path from your previous life. What should curiosity redo?"

 Chapter 960

    "You have grown up now, and your career is doing well. I don''t need to stay here anymore." Jiang Chan stood up and kicked Luo Jiao''s consciousness out mercilessly, "goodbye."


    Luo Jiao is a stunned God. People have gone out of the system space, but they don''t feel anything when they call the system again. She gasped: "who is it that I grow up and look at me bigger than you?"


    Without a response from the system, Luo Jiao suddenly stared, "so what points, erasures, etc. don''t exist? You big pit goods! You see I''m good at bullying!"


    Luo Jiao''s tears were about to come out. When she first bound the system, she was trembling. She wanted to soak in the space all the time, for fear that she would see God one day.


    Now I found that all this is someone''s trap. She can be happy.


    Jiang Chan hid in the space and looked at Luo Jiao crying and laughing. Why did she leave now? It''s not the idea of the ground? Is it difficult not to leave and wait for her to settle accounts after autumn?


    Luo Jiao was angry and had no place to spread her anger. She could only hammer her pillow to vent her anger. After so much venting, she spread out her limbs and lay in bed. Han Qiyu''s bones have been found, and the system has left. She is really the only one left.


    The big house suddenly seemed empty. Luo Jiao frowned, poured herself a glass of red wine, leaned against the bay window and sipped slowly.


    After a glass of red wine, Luo Jiao''s look was still clear. Over the past few years, she has been too nervous to get drunk. She has tightened her nerves every moment.


    Now that everything has come to light, it seems good to indulge?


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, the secretary called Luo Jiao and no one answered. They simply rushed over with Steven to see what happened. As soon as he entered the door, Stephen sniffed: "how much wine have you drunk?"


    The Secretary twitched in the corners of her eyes and hurriedly pushed the bedroom door. She saw Luo Jiao lying on the bay window with a wine glass in her hand, and two red wine bottles poured under the bay window.


    "Drunk, don''t quarrel with her. I''ll make a cup of honey water." Steven looked carefully and walked out of the bedroom with light hands and feet, sighing in his heart.


    When Luo Jiao woke up, there were six dishes and one soup on the table. The Secretary and Steven had left, but left a urine sign on the table to let her wake up and call them back.


    Luo Jiao smiled and explained to the secretary a few words before she contacted Steven.


    "Wake up?"


    "When I wake up, I seldom indulge once. I don''t feel very good and have a headache."


    Luo Jiao pinched her eyebrows. Sure enough, nothing can be excessive.


    "It''s good to know. Red wine has a long staying power. Drink less in the future. Your problem has been solved, and I''m ready to return home. Your teacher''s mother has been waiting at home."


    Thinking that he had nothing to do at home next, Stephen was ready to go back. His wife didn''t follow here. What''s the matter with always living apart?


    Luo Jiao''s eyelashes trembled when she thought of the teacher''s mother with a round face and a harmonious smile: "OK, I also want to be a teacher''s mother. When I finish handling the affairs of the group, I''ll fly back to see my teacher''s mother."


    "I bought a ticket for this afternoon. Now I''m at the airport and I have two hours to board." Stephen looked at his watch. "When you wake up, have a good rest."


    Luo Jiao pursed her lips: "I''ll see you off. I don''t know when to meet next time."


    Then she hung up the phone and Stephen couldn''t refuse. Casually pulled her hair, Luo Jiao grabbed the car key and hurried out of the airport.


    Steven is already in the waiting room. Seeing Luo Jiao come in, he smiled, "didn''t you ask you not to send it? I''ll take your teacher''s mother back to see you when I have time."


    "And have a little nephew." Luo Jiao sucked her nose and her eyes were a little red. She knew Steven at the age of 16 and has known him for eight years now. It can be said that she is also a father and a friend.


    Now he will live on the other side of the ocean, and he will stay here alone. Thinking of this, Luo Jiao was particularly reluctant.


    The system has also left, and Steven has to go back. How can he always leave recently?


    "Well, when he gets older, I''ll bring him back to see you." it''s also helpless. Steven''s child was born less than half a year. The teacher''s mother didn''t trust him and didn''t come with him at all.


    "Don''t cry, call if you miss us." Stephen couldn''t stand the atmosphere of separation, especially since he realized that he had hardly seen Luo Jiao cry.


    Luo Jiao wiped her face carelessly and smiled: "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t prepare any hand gifts for you. This is my little intention. Without you, my mother''s things wouldn''t go so smoothly."


    Steven didn''t refuse either. He flicked a check: "now my son''s milk powder money has."


    Luo Jiao chuckled, "yes, I''ll pack all my nephew''s milk powder in the future."


    "Just laugh," Stephen collected the check. "Take good care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    As Stephen strode away, Luo Jiao rubbed her cheeks, and the smile that had still hung on her face suddenly collapsed. Finally, after taking a look at the direction Stephen left, Luo Jiao left the airport slowly, and her back was a little lonely for no reason.


    Jiang Chan sighed. Life is like this. Basically, no one will accompany him through this life except his partner. The only thing Luo Jiao can do is accept it, adapt to it and let herself grow up.


    Although she said she wanted to leave, she just disappeared from Luo Jiao. Specifically, she had to see if Luo Jiao could adapt to her next life. She was relieved to ensure that her life was smooth.


    The departure of Jiang Chan and Steven virtually stimulated Luo Jiao. In order to alleviate this sad mood, Luo Jiao simply immersed herself in her busy work.


    After working overtime for two months in a row, I slept in the small lounge of the office when I was tired. This desperate spirit made the Secretary yell, which directly led to a significant increase in the work efficiency of the company''s employees.


    Several executives discussed it. When Luo Jiao was ready to work overtime, several people pulled her out of the company. They are very familiar with Luo Jiao and talk to each other freely.


    "Mr. Luo, you can''t do this. Look at us. We work overtime. The dark circles are coming out. Let''s relax tonight."


    Luo Jiao looked at him and was silent.


    Seeing that Luo Jiao didn''t speak, everyone knew that she was not angry.


    The Secretary leaned against her: "let''s go to the bar to relax? I''m really tired in the past two months!"

 Chapter 961

    "There is a bar in the city. It is said to be quite good."


    "Everyone is working overtime. How do you know?"


    "I just know. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "I haven''t been in a bar for more than two months. Am I flustered?"


    "I just came to relax."


    "It''s a bar. In fact, there are clean places. If you want to hide quietly, you can go to the second floor and the dance floor on the first floor. You can go in and dance."


    Luo Jiao waved: "then let''s go relax and hide in the bar. It seems a little boring. By the way, I''ll pay the bill tonight. Everyone is free."


    "Luo general atmosphere!"


    Listening to subordinates blowing rainbow farts, Luo Jiao''s eyes also floated a smile. The secretary let down his heart and made a well done gesture to several executives, and everyone raised their eyebrows.


    Perhaps she was used to the quiet environment. As soon as she suddenly entered the bar, Luo Jiao''s eyebrows frowned. The noisy music made her head buzzing.


    If you want to communicate, you can only lean close to your ears and shout loudly. Luo Jiao sat down in front of the bar. The Secretary has already slid into the dance floor like a swimming fish.


    One by one, they have lost their elite appearance during the day, dancing their bodies wantonly on the dance floor, as if they want to release all the pressure accumulated in the day.


    After drinking a cocktail in front of the bar, Luo Jiao couldn''t stand such a noisy environment. She sent a message to the Secretary and went to the second floor.


    As for the words she said on the way, they were all selectively forgotten by her. Sitting on the sofa on the second floor, Luo Jiao narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. She really liked this environment better.


    "Luo Jiao, what a coincidence?" a surprised voice sounded. Luo Jiao, who was playing with her mobile phone, looked up lazily. She was a person she knew.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not a coincidence. I haven''t congratulated you on your engagement. I''ll make up the engagement gift next time." looking at the girl beside him, Luo Jiao''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "Thank you. This is my fiancee Wen Yanshu. Yan Yan, this is Luo Jiao."


    "Hello, Jiao Jiao." Wen Yanshu is a very familiar girl. When she heard the name Jiao Jiao, Luo Jiao smoked on her forehead.


    "Sit down quickly. One person is just bored." he asked the two people to sit down on the opposite sofa. Luo Jiao held her cheek: "I wanted to see you before. I just had to be busy with my family''s affairs. I couldn''t get away for a moment."


    "I understand. No one expected that my aunt would encounter such a thing. I''m sorry. The days will go on."


    The whole upper circle knew about the Luo family. No one thought that it was actually done by a little girl like Luo Jiao. Especially when it was discovered that the boss behind LC was Luo Jiao, everyone was particularly surprised.


    At the same time, we also admire Luo Jiao''s spirit of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy responsibilities. We found that the clue can remain silent for several years and make such a great career. It can be said that in the eyes of many generations, Luo Jiao is almost a golden doll.


    "Don''t say these disappointing things." Luo Jiao took up her glass: "it''s rare to meet. Have a drink."


    "You came alone?"


    "No, there are secretaries and several executives, all of whom are having fun on the dance floor." Luo Jiao said and looked at the dance floor. The secretary who used to be calm and self-contained is now the happiest in it.


    "It''s nice to be able to get along with his subordinates." Gu Minghan is a little envious. He is mostly in awe of him in the company, but he is not as close as Luo Jiao and his subordinates.


    "They followed me from the very beginning. We say they are subordinates. It''s more appropriate to say they are friends." Luo Jiao blinked. "Come to my house for dinner when you have time. I remember that the community we live in is not far from the ground. It''s just that you came and helped me stay warm."


    "OK, I''ll bring some friends with me."


    "Mr. Luo, you''re here. Let''s find it." an executive sat down next to Luo Jiao, unbuttoned two shirts, and scattered a few strands of neat hair. I think he just relaxed a lot on the dance floor.


    Secretary Tucao: "you are less than you are, and make complaints about the most powerful dancing with those girls and sisters."


    When secretaries and executives came, the second floor was much more lively. We are all elites. We get to know each other, and the two sides chat and speculate.


    Wen Yanshu can''t get in a word. Luo Jiao just concentrates on chatting with Wen Yanshu. This is a very interesting girl. She is very funny. At least one night, the smile on Luo Jiao''s face never came down.


    Gu Minghan looked at the food and hugged Wen Yanshu: "don''t laugh at her so much."


    How good is Luo Jiao''s ear? She raised her eyebrows. "Do you also eat this vinegar?"


    Gu Minghan said, "she is my wife. What''s the matter with smiling so happily at you?"


    Luo Jiao was discouraged: "forget it, Yanshu. I''ll rest the day after tomorrow. Let''s have afternoon tea together."


    "Great, Mr. Luo, you have to rest at last." the Secretary''s tears are coming down, and his grateful eyes turn to Wen Yanshu. As Luo Jiao''s secretary, she needs to be on duty all the time. It can be said that she hasn''t taken a vacation since she returned home.


    "It''s like I''m squeezing you more." she raised her hand and pinched the Secretary''s face. Luo Jiao curled her mouth: "all right, do you have a good rest? Under the arrangement of the personnel department, organize a group construction to travel together?"


    "The time will be staggered. If we leave all at once, there will be no one in the company." the Secretary immediately took out a small book and began to plan as a whole. In a word, these people below them will be busy breaking their legs.


    "Let the personnel department watch the arrangement."


    Seeing Luo Jiao surrounded by several executives, Wen Yanshu was a little envious: "she is so dazzling. She has such great achievements. I envy her. At the same time, I love her."


    "What do you love about her?" Gu Minghan took a sip of wine and squinted at Wen Yanshu.


    "She''s too lonely." Wen Yanshu leaned against him, so she just teased Luo Jiao. The girl may not look so strong and dazzling, but she is particularly sharp and can sensitively detect the emotional fluctuations of a person.


    "Don''t feel sorry for her. She will always meet men who love her in the future. Please feel sorry for me more, Yanyan. Look at me more." Gu Minghan is not happy. His fiancee is good everywhere. Sometimes it''s too considerate, and someone will argue with him.


    For example, at home, everyone likes her. As soon as she goes back, her elders occupy her, which makes Gu Minghan feel very upset.


    "Just think it''s not easy for someone like her to find a soul mate? She doesn''t seem to be an easy person to open her heart to others."


    Although Luo Jiao''s smile was much more friendly in front of familiar executives, it could not be as relaxed and comfortable as she had just been with her.

 Chapter 962

    At more than ten o''clock, the party left the bar. Everyone is an elite. Although they know to relax, they are not drunk unconscious, especially in the second half of the journey.


    After the pedestrians left, two people came out from the corner of the second floor. It was Yan Hongze and his little Li Xichi.


    "I didn''t expect the mysterious president Luo to appear in the bar. He is so young."


    Li Xi shrugged. They listened to all the words of Luo Jiao. Of course, we can''t say they eavesdropped. They came first and Luo Jiao came later.


    "It''s not easy for her. There was a lot of speculation about Roche Group in the first two months. No one expected that someone Li daitaojiang had not been found for more than ten years."


    Yan Hongze played the cigarette ash. In his previous life, Luo Jiao and Han Qiyu were not close at all. The mother and daughter were more enemies than relatives. The original problem was here.


    "If you say who marries her, it''s not a matter of less struggle for 30 years." Li Xi smiled: "she''s a walking Golden Doll. I think many people are eager to try."


    "People like her can''t get into her eyes, because they are no longer at a height."


    Thinking of meeting before, Luo Jiao was very calm when she looked at him. Unlike her previous life, she seemed to have a hook in her eyes. Yan Hongze''s heart is full of unspeakable melancholy. His feeling for Luo Jiao is very complex.


    Say love, far from that level, they are more on the spot. If you really don''t care, at the end of his last life, that is, Luo Jiao supported him. He was really grateful. That was one of his few warmth.


    Therefore, Yan Hongze is still very tangled.


    Luo Jiao didn''t know that someone was suffering from her heart and lungs. Even if she knew, she didn''t care. Maybe it''s because she received too little warmth. To some extent, Luo Jiao is a very cold-hearted person.


    She is very polite to everyone and does everything, but few people can go to her heart. So far, Stephen, his mother and Westin.


    There are few friends, and now they are all on the other side of the ocean. She has really become a lonely person in China.


    After going out with the Secretary and others to relax for several times, Luo Jiao''s mood also slowly adjusted. She no longer often stays in the company, but understands the combination of work and rest.


    After work, I will look for delicious food. Occasionally, I go to have coffee with Wen Yanshu and some of her friends, or go to farmhouse for fun.


    She knew that Luo Jiao was lonely and simply introduced her two good friends to Luo Jiao. Maybe people are grouped together. Wen Yanshu''s two friends have very good characters. Luo Jiao gets along well with them.


    This time, the four of them came to a farm in the suburbs. Now it is October, the harvest season. There is a big fish pond outside the farm, and fishermen are fishing on the shore from time to time.


    Wen Yanshu and another friend Wang Xue are both good fishermen. They each set up a small Mazar and sat on the bank. Their straw hat was casually buckled on their heads. They looked very relaxed.


    Luo Jiao and another girl Chen Jing were purely spectators. They squatted aside and said two words from time to time.


    Wen Yanshu''s Floating Hook suddenly moved. Luo Jiao subconsciously took a breath: "Yan Shu, take the hook."


    Wen Yanshu grimaces and puts in the fishing line rhythmically. Wang Xue also puts down the fishing rod and stares at Wen Yanshu, so that she can help later.


    Luo Jiao squats beside Wen Yanshu and wants to help, but she is powerless and useless.


    There was a lot of noise here. When the owner of the farm heard that there was a big fish, he rushed over with a net bag. When he reached the shore, Luo Jiao''s fight with the big fish was coming to an end.


    When she dragged the big fish halfway, Wen Yanshu had no strength. Later, she was on Luo Jiao''s top. After all, she has practiced, and she still has strength in her hands.


    Under the guidance of Wen Yanshu, Luo Jiao dragged the big fish to the shore step by step.


    Looking at Luo Jiao''s tight muscle lines, Wang Xue hit her mouth with envy: "how envious, how beautiful this muscle is!"


    Beautiful and sassy girls like this are the most popular, okay?


    The farm owner plopped into the river and touched the big fish. Luo Jiao was also a little exhausted. Seeing that someone helped, she raised her breath and collected the fishing line again.


    The closer to the shore, the more intense the struggle of the big fish. The boss squinted and saw the direction of the big fish. He took a net and just copied the big fish into the net.


    Luo Jiao relaxed to catch her breath and dragged the big fish to the shore with the boss''s action. The shore has long been surrounded by more than ten people, including fishermen and visitors.


    This is a black fish. It weighs twelve kilograms.


    Luo Jiao patted Wen Yanshu on the shoulder: "Yanshu, you can catch such a big fish. You''re great!"


    Wen Yanshu smiled with embarrassment: "Jiao Jiao, you have also helped a lot. If it weren''t for you, the fish wouldn''t be in our hands, would it?"


    Wang Xue raised her hand: "how about having a whole fish feast at noon? Just let Jiaojiao beat her teeth for sacrifice. Who makes her unable to cook?"


    Luo Jiao deliberately put on a straight face: "do you discriminate against me who can''t cook? I''ll go to your house for dinner and see if you can entertain me?"


    Chen Jing smiled with a matchless dogleg: "well, you must be well served. Jiao Jiao is president ba. President Ba, do you still need a little cook? Can you cook and warm the bed?"


    Luo Jiao smiled and poked Chen Jing''s head: "get out and warm the bed. It''s OK to cook."


    Wen Yanshu can''t care to laugh with them. Ya has squatted next to the big fish, holding her mobile phone and saying something to Gu Minghan over there. Luo Jiao looked away with toothache: "do you want to be so sticky?"


    Wang Xue and Chen Jing shrugged: "it''s so sticky. She''s pretty good. Gu is really sticky. When we were three together, he called for a while. Isn''t he president Ba? Why is he so free?"


    "So, we didn''t find Yanshu much later, because her family was very jealous. Even if he was with us, he wasn''t happy. He wanted to tie Yanshu to his belt."


    Wen Yanshu and Gu Minghan finished offering the treasure, and just heard Chen Jing''s words. She blushed: "Jing Jing, what are you talking about? Brother Minghan doesn''t look like this?"


    Chen Jing winked at Luo Jiao. Well, where can you see these girls in love? All they know is to produce dog food and put it in their mouths.

 Chapter 963

    "Seeing that you are so happy, is Gu Minghan coming?" Luo Jiao suddenly said with a smile. Looking at Wen Yanshu''s face and the appearance of offering treasure, she thought she should coax her well there.


    "Jiao Jiao, you are so powerful!" Wen Yan Shu Xingyan said, "you can guess that?"


    "We also guessed. Seeing your appearance, we knew that Gu would come." Chen Jing and Wang Xue said in unison: "Alas, singles are so lonely as snow."


    "They''ll arrive in an hour." Wen Yanshu told the truth. She knew that her girlfriends were teasing her. After the initial shyness faded, she was also generous.


    "They? Isn''t Gu Minghan alone?" Luo Jiao was a little surprised and, of course, a little uncomfortable. She is a little exclusive. She suddenly wants to see strangers. She is not used to it, and her smile is much lighter.


    Wang Xue took Luo Jiao''s arm: "even if someone else comes, it doesn''t matter. We play with us, and others don''t care about them."


    They also got along with Luo Jiao several times before they became familiar with Luo Jiao. Naturally, they knew Luo Jiao''s temperament.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Luo Jiao was very polite and polite. That is, she always played together recently. When everyone was familiar with her, her true feelings slowly revealed.


    "Yes, it''s more interesting to be with Jiao Jiao than with those men. Jiao Jiao is too powerful." Chen Jing also nodded with a chicken pecking rice. When she got along with Luo Jiao, she would find that she is a very knowledgeable person.


    It seems that she knows all the topics, and she doesn''t know where she has so much time to learn these knowledge, especially on the premise of creating such a big foundation.


    "I will expand." Luo Jiao smiled, but she thought of learning ten times faster in the system space. Now there are no such days anymore.


    "Before they come, let''s go fishing and have a fish feast. Where can one fish be enough?"


    "Come on, let''s welcome the guests. If I catch a big fish later, Jiao Jiao, you have to help me."


    Wang Xue let go of Luo Jiao''s arm and promised Luo Jiao.


    "You catch it first." Chen Jing made a face at Luo Jiao and squatted down on Wen Yanshu''s side before Wang Xue became angry.


    Luo Jiao pulled Wang Xue: "the level of light snow is very high, and there will be harvest."


    This is a change of concept without trace. As long as there is harvest, it is not a loss of face.


    When Gu Minghan, Yan Hongze, Li Xici and Zhou Zhen came over, they saw four girls crowded beside the fish pond. The girl in the center was tall and her back was pressed into a beautiful arc, struggling with the big fish in the fish pond.


    This is Wang Xue''s booty. Luo Jiao has been fighting with it for more than ten minutes. Wen Yanshu, Chen Jing and Wang Xue all lowered their voices and dared not distract Luo Jiao.


    The farm owner also went online again and was waiting with a net bag.


    Li Xici was so lively that he ran over in three or two steps: "I''ll go, big fish!"


    Luo Jiao could not hear what others said. As time went on, her arms became more and more weak. After all, she had consumed most of her physical strength before.


    But if she let go, all the spoils she would get would escape. She bit her teeth, took a deep breath, and put in the fishing line again.


    Yan Hongze saw that Luo Jiao was supporting strongly. He went to Luo Jiao''s side: "let me help you. What do you do next?"


    Luo Jiao glanced at him and thought he looked familiar. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere, but she had no time to recall. Seeing someone help, he said the main points in detail.


    As soon as Yan Hongze took over the fishing rod, he felt a strong force coming from the water. He calmed down and slowly dragged the big fish to the shore according to Luo Jiao''s guidance.


    The boss who had been waiting for a long time also cooperated well. A net bag copied the big fish in it, and most of the fish''s tail was exposed.


    Luo Jiao shook her arm. It was a little sour. If she didn''t massage well, it would hurt tomorrow. While everyone was cheering, Luo Jiao stood and rubbed her arms.


    Two big fish in a row were sent to the kitchen. Gu Minghan introduced everyone. Everyone walked around the farm. Luo Jiao took up her hat hanging from a tree by the river, put it on her head and walked last.


    She didn''t know the three men who came. She had nothing to say. It''s better to look at the scenery in the back. Yan Hongze was more careful. He saw that Luo Jiao didn''t follow up. He hung behind him, slowed down without trace and walked beside Luo Jiao.


    "See you again."


    Luo Jiao recalled, "I saw you again. I didn''t expect you to be Gu Minghan''s friend."


    Now she also thought of where she had met Yan Hongze. Now she wanted to come to the world. It''s really small. In fact, what world is so small that someone didn''t do it deliberately?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be president Luo." Yan Hongze said half truely. He didn''t know much about Luo Jiao. He didn''t know anything about Luo Jiao in his life. All he knew was what everyone knew in the mall.


    Wang Xue and Chen Jing look at Wen Yanshu and Gu Minghan, who are walking with each other in front. Looking at Yan Hongze and Luo Jiao, they suddenly feel too miserable.


    She pulled Chen Jing: "do you think we are particularly redundant here?"


    Chen Jing nodded fiercely: "I also have this feeling. The man is supposed to come for Jiao Jiao. You see, he has been staring at Jiao Jiao."


    "Alas," they sighed together, "let''s go this way and pick some chestnuts. We won''t get together with these people."


    Zhou Zhen''s ears moved, and the words of the two little girls were clearly heard by him. He also wants to sigh. What''s the meaning of staying with lovers? Why don''t we play together?


    He silently followed the footsteps of Wang Xue and Chen Jing. Li Xi''s eyes turned and simply separated from the big army. Joke, everyone else has gone. Does he still stay here to eat dog food?


    Wang Xue and Chen Jing have been to the farm several times. They know exactly what is there. Cut two bunches of grapes here and pick some pears there.


    Zhou Zhen and Li Xici saw that the two girls looked like little mice. They felt here and looked there. The baskets in their hands were soon full.


    "I remember there are chestnuts in front of me. Why don''t we beat some down? Chestnuts roast chicken..." Wang Xue said and slipped his saliva. "I''ll take some back to make it myself this time. It''s a great taste!"


    "Give Jiaojiao some, too, and let her take it back."


    "She can''t cook. Why don''t we ask her to come and eat when we''re ready."


    Wang Xue said, put the basket on the ground, looked at a bamboo pole next to it, waved it in her hand, "Jing Jing, stand away, I''m starting!"


    Chen Jing took a few steps to ensure that she was not within the scope of the chestnut tree. Then she said in a loud voice, "OK."

 Chapter 964

    As soon as the voice fell, the bamboo pole in Wang Xue''s hand waved. She saw the chestnuts and soon piled a shallow layer under the tree. Chen Jing commanded nearby: "there, there are many."


    The two cooperate very tacitly. Li Xi''s eyes are hot. It''s fun. He also wants to play.


    "Can I try?" Li Xi cleared his throat and asked.


    Wang Xue and Chen Jing have seen these two people for a long time, and they have not taken the initiative to talk to them. Such elites, they have nothing to say to him. Do they want to discuss how much the stock index has risen today?


    Wang Xue was just a little tired holding a bamboo pole. If someone volunteered, she wouldn''t refuse.


    "Yes, you can go to the chestnut tree over there. This one has almost hit the ground."


    Li Xi resigned to play chestnuts. Wang Xue and Chen Jing squatted aside and took a breath from time to time. The sharp thorns outside the chestnuts were still pricking. The two girls picked up the chestnuts while breathing.


    Zhou Zhen squatted down and silently helped them. He was a relatively silent person and didn''t talk much.


    Seeing Zhou Zhen''s help, Chen Jing showed a shallow smile: "thank you."


    Zhou Zhen paused and said, "you''re welcome. Can you make chestnut stewed chicken at noon?"


    "I''m sure I can get back in time now." Chen Jing smiled when she looked at the time. She is a good eater. When it comes to dishes, her eyes shine.


    "More than that, chestnut can also make many dishes. Let''s play so many first and come here in the afternoon. This time we have to buy more and take them back. Those brought back last year are not enough points."


    "Me too. Fortunately, my relatives don''t know I''m coming to the farm this time, or they''ll let me bring something again." Chen Jing and Wang Xue shrugged their shoulders and laughed happily.


    Watching Li Xici jump up and down like a monkey, Zhou Zhen also smiled in her eyes. It''s really a good choice to relax.


    At noon, chestnut roast chicken and brown sugar chestnut won the unanimous praise of everyone. Luo Jiao was reluctant to give up when she put down her chopsticks. She is a crippled hand. It is estimated that after eating this time, she will not come here for a long time next time.


    Yan Hongze was also observing Luo Jiao when eating. Her habits had not changed compared with her previous life. She liked sour and sweet food, and she ate several sweet and sour ribs.


    Seeing that Luo Jiao got along well with her friends, Jiang Chan smiled and left the world completely.


    "Finally back? I thought you had to wait." Qingyuan hugged his hands and joked.


    "After all, I watched her grow up. Where can I completely spread my hand?" Jiang Chan didn''t think so. "Qingyuan, are you getting more benefits? I think your soul has solidified a lot. It looks like a small light ball, which is a little dazzling."


    "That''s right, the heart of the world is really a good thing." Qingyuan narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were grinning to the back of his ears.


    "I''m going to digest, and I''ve learned a lot in recent years." Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. Although she was studying under Luo Jiao''s pressure, Jiang Chan was not idle. She basically learned all the courses of Luo Jiao, and Jiang Chan learned only a lot more than Luo Jiao.


    After all, her spirit is strong and she has a lot of time. Jiang Chan often stays on the Internet and constantly absorbs new knowledge.


    "I won''t urge you recently. The heart of the world is enough for me to digest for a long time. You can watch and do the task yourself." Qingyuan waved and swished away.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. It''s rare that she didn''t urge herself. I think Qingyuan''s harvest in the heart of the world is huge.


    But these have nothing to do with her, don''t they have a word? Is it called having seen? Moreover, she has been with the heart of the world for a long time and gained a lot. People should know that contentment is.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Chan sat down in the space of consciousness and slowly digested what she had learned over the years.


    "If you want to buy some books on linguistics after you go out, you should always cover up, otherwise it''s hard to explain how you learned two more languages and set up a studio at home."


    Jiang Chan beat her knee. She didn''t want to give up these skills. In Lin Hanyan''s life, she learned the skills of fashion designers. She thought it was a very useful skill. She could make her own clothes if she wanted to wear.


    She also wants to set up a large study, in which she should put her favorite Guqin and pipa, and it''s best to put another piano. On such a thought, Jiang Chan suddenly found that the house she bought seemed a little small?


    In this way, she has a lot to do after the new year.


    After arranging several precautions to be done after the year, Jiang Chan made room. When she went to do the task, time seemed to be static, that is, the time to blink.


    The program is still playing on TV, but the children are almost pecking rice by chickens in the living room. Dean fan also leans on the sofa and seems to be asleep.


    Jiang Chan pushed An''an: "An''an, take your brothers and sisters back to your room to sleep, and the dean''s grandmother. Go back to sleep when you''re sleepy. We don''t like the night watch rule here."


    The children all rubbed their eyes and went back to the room. Dean fan stood up and hammered his back: "I''m old, I can''t do it. I''ve been sitting for a while and I''m sleepy."


    Jiang Chan pinched president fan''s waist and helped president fan back to the room to sleep. Then she went back to her little bed and lay down.


    She is going to stay in the hospital until the fifth day of the lunar new year. After the sixth day of the lunar new year, she will decorate her house and try to tidy it up before school. She also has a driver''s license. She doesn''t know whether Gu Jianchen has finished it.


    Jiang Chan can''t wait to have her own driver''s license, even if she doesn''t have her own car for the time being.


    In other words, Gu Jianchen is really rich. This time, he actually paid 20 million for the diagnosis. If people dare to give, Jiang Chan dares to take it. In other words, she also paid a lot of effort.


    Besides, 20 million can buy him to recover completely. Gu Jianchen must still feel that he has made a profit. That is, Gu Jianchen has money. If she changes to a poor one, Jiang Chan is willing to see others for free.


    What''s her major in college? Jiang Chan turned over, as if she had too many choices. If she studies medicine, it doesn''t seem to be challenging, although she is good at traditional Chinese medicine.


    But if it is western medicine, Jiang Chan is more inclined to study in the task world.


    Foreign language department? Chinese department? Or something else? Through too many worlds, Jiang Chan doesn''t know what skills she has learned, but it''s undeniable that the more tasks she experiences, the broader her horizons will be.


    As for what major to say, wait until the college entrance examination results come out.

 Chapter 965

    With the broadening of her horizons, Jiang Chan became more and more bored with the intrigues in the mall. She thought about it. After graduation, she would buy a piece of land, raise several big dogs there, plant her favorite traditional Chinese medicine, make medicine occasionally, and sit and watch Yunjuan Yunshu.


    Thinking about these, Jiang Chan fell asleep


    On the sixth day of the lunar new year, Jiang Chan returned to her small home in the urban area. She wants to arrange the house well. As for the jadeite she got from gambling stone and the two curios she picked up, they were all sent to the Bogu shelf at home.


    Now Jiang Chan has mastered French, English, German and Spanish. There are many books on the shelves in her study, most of which are the original books in these languages.


    In addition, there are many kinds of books about fashion design, medical books, information books and so on.


    In one corner of the study, Jiang Chan set up a workbench with various colors of cloth, tape measure, scissors, needle and thread, sewing machine and so on. She went all over the cloth market to find the cloth herself, and it cost more than 100000 to buy it all.


    The speed of spending money is like running water. Jiang Chan doesn''t blink. Only when she can spend can she earn money.


    Before school, Gu chuanchen finally got the driver''s license he promised to help Jiang Chan. After looking at the driver''s license, Jiang Chan threw it in her backpack. At present, she has not considered buying a car. She will go to study in other places in another six months. She can''t use it if she buys it, but it''s more convenient to have a driver''s license.


    At the beginning of school, Jiang Chan sat back in the classroom and became a senior three student. At the beginning of the new semester, the learning atmosphere in the class became more tense, and the countdown on the blackboard decreased day by day.


    Jiang Chan is still step-by-step. Usually when the teacher gives lectures, she does her own things below. She arranges the knowledge points for everyone in the evening self-study. She lives a leisurely life.


    As for Mo Mo, who has always been inseparable, he still follows Jiang Chan to and from class. The existence of ink can''t hide from others. At least the teachers in the class know that considering that ink really won''t affect classroom discipline, teachers just turn a blind eye and don''t say anything about the existence of ink.


    After a long time of plain life, Jiang Chan inevitably misses the magnificent life in other worlds. Look at the physics papers in her hand. All the answers have been answered. There is an hour before the end of the exam. Jiang Chan simply goes to find a task world to relax.


    After a selection in the task hall, Jiang Chan crushed the soul light ball


    "Madam, your majesty has died. You must hold on." an old woman''s voice sounded, and her tone was full of worry.


    Jiang Chan did not open her eyes and quickly analyzed the scene in front of her. I think she came back to the time when Emperor Zhao Xian had just died. The queen fainted because she was too sad.


    As for the one holding her hand, it is the sun family, the mother of the original Lord and the wife of an Guogong.


    I think there are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. I really can''t justify lying here. Jiang Chan''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Come on, change your clothes." Jiang Chan said a few words in a hoarse voice, and frowned unadaptedly. Lord, how long have you been crying? She felt a little pain in her eyes.


    The palace maids came forward to change Jiang Chan''s clothes with low eyebrows. Sun sat and looked at her. How did she think something was wrong when her daughter woke up?


    She turned to think that her daughter was too sad because of the emperor''s death, so she didn''t say much.


    "Go to the front hall." Jiang Chan stood up and looked at the young girl in the mirror. She was surprised that the original owner was young. She looked as if she was only sixteen or seven years old.


    Also, the original owner hurried into the palace. If her sister Ye Yunwei didn''t have dystocia and left only a little prince, entering the palace wouldn''t fall on her head.


    She should have been at home to be married under the protection of her family. She would never enter the palace again and become a member of the harem.


    Palace, Jiang Chan frowns. She has never experienced such a world. At the thought of fighting with those old foxes, Jiang Chan''s blood suddenly boils.


    Following the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan went to the front hall, where the ministers knelt on the ground, and several of the emperor''s concubines were crying, listening to the sad.


    Jiang Chan walked forward slowly with a haggard face: "the emperor has died. What should we do? Just follow the ritual system. The ritual department takes more thought in this regard."


    "I''d like to follow your mother''s instructions." an official of the Ministry of rites responded loudly and looked at several concubines staying by the Dragon bed: "I don''t know if they were buried..."


    Upon hearing the word "martyrdom", the bodies of those concubines were shocked, especially those without children.


    Jiang Chan''s hair is going to stand up. What a cruel act to be buried? But it seems that there is no objection from the minister. I think there has been a precedent before.


    "The burial of living people is too cruel. The former Emperor has always implemented benevolent policies, and presumably he doesn''t want to see such a tragic thing." seeing that someone wants to object, Jiang Chan took the lead in moving the former Emperor out.


    "People burn pottery figurines according to the system and bury them in the imperial mausoleum with your Majesty''s body." after thinking about it, Jiang Chan put forward this proposal. The ministers turned their lips. This system had existed before, so they no longer said anything.


    Hearing that there was no need to be buried, the concubines were relieved and looked at Jiang Chan with grateful eyes. If the young empress dowager agreed to be buried alive, almost all of them without children would die.


    If her sister had been here, perhaps she would have promised to bury the living. He was kind on the face, but in fact, his means were cruel and tight.


    It took half a month to deal with the national funeral. The first emperor Zhao Xian had only one son, Zhao Yi. Now he is less than six months old. He is still a baby in swaddling clothes.


    He has two daughters. The older Zhao runbing is 13 years old and the younger Zhao Runqing is only six years old. Jiang Chan has also seen them these days. The two princesses look like frightened birds. They are not atmospheric at all.


    Obviously, they were raised by their mother''s concubine. Of course, it has something to do with Zhao Xian''s indifference. In the memory of the original owner, she met Zhao Xian very few times. The emperor threw himself into government affairs all day and focused on nothing. He rarely used to go to the concubines in the harem.


    As for the first queen, that is, the original owner''s sister, there are many means. Just seeing that there is only one prince in the palace for so many years, you can know her wrist.


    It can be said that the harem is the sole power of her family. If she had not had dystocia, she would be the Empress Dowager.


    Today is after the national funeral

 Chapter 966

    Now he is the definitive emperor, but he is still in his infancy. Therefore, after consultation with the ministers in the court, he proposed that the Empress Dowager should listen to the government and return it to the emperor after the little emperor grows up.


    It is reasonable to say that it is not the original owner to listen to politics by hanging the curtain, because she is too young. But she is the best person to master, because she is small enough, the government can only be controlled in the hands of these old officials.


    If the Regent was in his prime of life, the old ministers thought about the consequences and gave up the idea. Of course, this is also related to Zhao Xian''s lack of brothers.


    Hanging the curtain to listen to politics, a hint of reflection flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. These old ministers are really good at calculating and pushing her young empress dowager out as a target.


    In fact, each has its own small abacus. When something happens, the Empress Dowager will carry the pot, but it has nothing to do with them. The Empress Dowager is more a decoration than a hanging curtain to listen to the government. She can''t get in touch with the government at all. All of them are firmly controlled by these ministers.


    The original Lord lived like this in his last life until the little emperor ascended the throne, but the little emperor''s accession to the throne has not changed much. How can these ministers be willing to give up their power after they control the Chaogang and enjoy the sense of victory in power?


    Let her sit in this position today. It''s not for ministers to do whatever they want. It depends on whether she agrees or not. A faint light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. She glanced at some of the most delighted ministers, and then silently played with the Buddha beads in her hand.


    After the national funeral, Jiang Chan often played with this rosary in her hand. Although she was calm and self-contained, she always told herself that you should be cautious in every decision you make now that you are in such a position.


    Maybe a decision you make inadvertently may involve other people''s lives, so you must be more calm and thoughtful.


    Now, Jiang Chan sat behind the bead curtain and glanced at the old ministers one by one. Today, she has almost no basis for raising her eyes in the dynasty except the former Lord''s mother''s family and the government of an Guo.


    She had to figure out who she could use.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, she pulled out the emperor''s Green Dragon Guard token from father Xu''s hand. After the Dayu Dynasty was founded, qinglongwei existed and was directly responsible to the emperor.


    Its function is similar to that of the royal guards. It can be said that nothing can hide the eyes of the green dragon guards. Jiang Chan has also been integrating the news of qinglongwei recently. She may have an eyebrow about the next situation.


    The original Lord''s mother''s home is an official residence, which can be close, but can''t be entrusted wholeheartedly. Well used, the angoo government is a great help, but if the angoo government is allowed to dominate, the consequences of the previous life will be repeated again.


    In his last life, the Anguo government almost shocked the government and the public because of the young empress dowager''s wholehearted trust. But the later result was quite tragic. The Anguo government was finally executed by the nine clans, and her young empress dowager was imprisoned in the deep palace all her life.


    Of course, there is the fault of the Anguo government itself, but the greater fault is that the original owner did not know how to keep a distance from his mother''s family. In her position, where can everything follow her mind?


    What''s more, with her favorite letter, as long as it is related to the angoo government, which one is not arrogant outside? No wonder it will cause public anger in the end.


    Thinking about these in her heart, Jiang Chan slowly twisted the beads and listened to the reports of the ministers below.


    At this time, the situation in the dynasty was really bad. The Dayu Dynasty had only been established for 50 years. The first emperor and Zhao Xian emperors worked hard and failed to feed the people. The life of the people was really not good.


    In addition, the small neighboring countries are also eyeing the death of the emperor. For example, in Xiliang, in addition to the Lingnan area, there are also forces who take the opportunity to support troops and respect themselves with the intention of splitting up.


    As a result, the Dayu Dynasty is now a domestic and foreign invasion. Jiang Channing''s eyebrow wondered what to do next. As far as she knew, in another six months, there would be a plague of locusts in China. There was no grass at all.


    Its consequences are also particularly serious. Not only the people are miserable, but also the morale of sending expeditionary troops is greatly damaged. How can we fight without food and food?


    Thinking of this, looking at the old ministers who danced most happily below, a faint light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Now, in view of the invasion of Xiliang, there has been a heated discussion between the DPRK and China on whether to fight or advocate peace.


    The main war factions are naturally generals. The Duke of an Guogong was born as a general. At the moment, his face is full of anger: "we Dayu Dynasty itself won the world on horseback. We have never let the princess kiss. Isn''t it ridiculed by Xiliang people?"


    Zhou Si of the Ministry of household stepped forward, and the hat wings on his hat trembled: "it''s bad for Duke Anguo to say this. Now the Treasury is empty. If we fight with Xiliang and if there is more turmoil in Lingnan, the Treasury can''t allocate so much silver."


    Zuo Xiang Han Xiang also said: "it''s true. What we need to do now is to appease Xiliang first. We must appease the inside first. Only with internal peace can we spare our hands to deal with external affairs, old minister and Lord."


    Listen, these people have been arguing for two hours just for the main war and the main peace. Jiang Chan frowned. They all have their own reasons, but she still prefers the Anguo government to fight.


    She''s used to being strong. She doesn''t reject marriage, but let''s forget about marriage. Especially in this case, it''s equivalent to a threat. She''s soft and hard. Why don''t you do this with her?


    Seeing that the quarrel could not come to a conclusion, Han Xiang stepped forward and said, "please make a decision!"


    Man Dynasty Wenwu knelt on the ground: "please make up your mind, Empress Dowager!"


    Jiang Chan thought, "the meaning of mourning for home is to fight."


    Han Xiang was worried: "mother, think twice!"


    The ministers in the back read like a repeater: "mother, think twice!"


    Jiang CHANLE said, "Lord Han, you argued with an Guogong for a long time, but you didn''t get a result. You kicked the ball in front of AI Jia. AI Jia just said what he thought."


    Han Xiang trembled: "I dare not."


    Jiang Chan''s voice was very calm: "Aiqing, get up first."


    "Anguogong, this crusade against Xiliang means you are the Grand Marshal of Xiliang, ye yunqi is the pioneer and leads 100000 troops. The turmoil in Lingnan can not be ignored," said Jiang Chan, with a rosary, glancing at a Jinshi from Lingnan: "hang Qi."


    "The minister is here." the Minister of a country in his forties stepped out and knelt down in the middle.


    "Lord hang was born in Lingnan. He must have a good understanding of the landscape and human feelings of Lingnan. Lord hang was born in martial arts. This time to quell the turmoil in Lingnan, Lord hang should do his part."

 Chapter 967

    Hang Qi leaned over and said, "the minister leads the order."


    "Get up," Jiang Chan smiled.


    Zhou Si, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was worried: "mother, think twice. Two armies in a row have been sent out, and the National Treasury is really unable to provide military pay."


    Jiang Chan fuzhang: "military pay is really important. Lord Zhou did ask a good question. The mourner will help Lord Zhou share his worries today."


    Glancing at the ministers below, Jiang Chan continued, "although the Treasury is empty, it''s time to clear up after Dayu has raised many moths over the years."


    Jiang Chan said. The big eunuch next to him, father-in-law Xu, came down with a small box and handed out several pieces of paper to Wen and Wu.


    After seeing what was written on the paper, several ministers were like gold paper and trembled. They immediately knelt down with a puff. What else can it be? It''s just that the braid was caught by Jiang Chan. Of course, it''s really a big handle.


    "Lord Wei, Lord Li, Lord Chen..." Jiang Chan ordered more than ten names in a row: "Ai family has practical evidence in hand. Can you still say something?"


    Wei Furen, Lord Wei, turned his attention to Han Xiang. Han Xiang closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t seem to see the expression of Lord Wei asking for help, and his body turned to the center.


    Wei Furen was in a panic and fell on his knees with a plop: "madam, I really don''t know that the unfilial children at home do such things because of the lax governance of the family. Please forgive me!"


    Liu Cheng, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, listed: "bullying the people, forcibly robbing the women of the people, bullying the good and dominating the city, every pile is a crime, and it should be severely punished."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Everyone is equal before the law. Lord Liu and father-in-law Xu will then send practical evidence to the Ministry of punishment. How to punish the Ministry of punishment needs to be dealt with strictly and quickly."


    "As for the money obtained from copying the family," Jiang Chan glanced at many ministers: "as the military pay of the expedition, all the soldiers must be in place before the expedition."


    An Guogong and several other generals immediately knelt down and thanked: "thank you, madam!"


    Liu Cheng replied, "yes! Please follow my mother''s instructions."


    All the ministers straightened their backs, so they copied the family? Unexpectedly, the young empress dowager looked at her young age and started so ruthlessly that she copied the homes of more than ten ministers at once.


    Wei Furen took two steps on his knee: "my lady, raise your hand!"


    Jiang Chan raised a cool smile: "Lord Wei, someone once asked you to raise your hand. How did you do it? Dongshi Zhang Xiucai''s family, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from AI''s eyes."


    "The palace is just copying the family, not killing the nine families. It is enough tolerance and accumulating virtue for the former Emperor." Jiang Chan said two sentences lightly. Liu Cheng carefully guessed Jiang Chan''s words and immediately understood Jiang Chan''s intention.


    "Lord hang, the AI family will write a letter later. Lingnan''s human feelings are complex and beyond the reach of the court. The officialdom of Lingnan should be well managed."


    As soon as he said this, the ministers immediately shrunk their necks. Well, this one turned his eyes to Lingnan again. It''s estimated that another wave of copywriters came to attack.


    She should not be called the young empress dowager, she should be called the Empress Dowager!


    Jiang Chan''s skill really exceeded many people''s expectations. Most of the people on the list given by Jiang Chan are the forces of Zuo Xiang Han Xiang. As soon as he was copied, Han Xiang''s power immediately shrunk by a third.


    Seeing that Wei Furen and more than ten other ministers were dragged down, Han Xiang closed his eyes and suddenly stepped forward: "recently, the former emperor died, and the old minister is over seventy years old. He is already old enough to return home. I beg the Empress Dowager''s permission."


    Seeing Han Xiang''s speech, Jiang Chan understood that he was going to play a game with himself. His own hand cut Han Xiang''s right arm. It''s strange that he can swallow it!


    Moreover, if Han Xiang takes a step back today, he will continue to make concessions in the future. Now, taking advantage of the unstable foundation of the young empress dowager, he can still operate.


    But if she really grows up, Han Xiang doesn''t dare to think about it. Today, Jiang Chan showed these means. He suddenly found that the proposal of hanging the curtain to listen to politics was really terrible.


    As soon as I heard that Han Xiang was going to return to his hometown, more than ten officials from the left Xiangyi faction lined up one after another. They all wanted to return to their hometown. The youngest was only in his early 40s. It was in his prime of life. Where would it be necessary to return to his hometown?


    If all these ministers leave, the imperial court will be empty and there will be problems in the operation of the imperial court. An Guogong and other generals and neutral ministers held their breath and looked at Jiang Chan to see if she would give way.


    Jiang Chan smiled without anger, and the speed of her fingers moving the rosary beads increased a bit. "Have you thought about it, Lord Han? Many ministers have considered it carefully? It is impossible for me to turn back if I answer your request to return home today."


    Han Xiang clapped in his heart and said firmly on his face: "the old minister has thought well. He was an official in the DPRK at the age of 20. Now it has been 50 years. He has been working hard and has not been slack for a day. It is also time to go back and enjoy happiness."


    Jiang Chan drooped her eyes: "what about the adults? So are you?"


    Things have come to this point, and they can''t afford to hesitate. More than a dozen officials in the column hardened their heads: "yes, I''ve figured it out."


    Jiang Chan pulled the rosary''s hand and said, "Ai family really wants to thank you, all of you. It''s really profound. It happens that AI family has recently found some officials who are down-to-earth and hard-working. You might as well have a look at the arrangements of AI family, Grandpa Xu..."


    "The slave is here," father-in-law Xu bent over Jiang Chan, and then felt out a few pieces of paper from the small box just now. Many ministers stared one after another. Just now they saw those feelings. The Empress Dowager had long thought of this stubble?


    The next second, father-in-law Xu''s sharp voice sounded in the hall: "Lord Teng Qingteng, the official department, is the official department''s Shangshu..."


    After reading more than ten names, father-in-law Xu didn''t breathe. After reading it all, there was a dead silence in the court. Jiang Chan coughed softly: "thank you, adults. Without you, the mourners really don''t know how to arrange these practical officials."


    All the officials who were named seemed to have been hit by pie. No one expected that so many things would happen after this meeting.


    First, the main battle strategy was determined, then the family was copied, and now new officials were promoted. It can be said that every step the ministers took seemed that the Empress Dowager had calculated and made arrangements in advance.


    Looking at the silence below, Jiang Chan stood up and said, "look at your silence. I think you have no objection. Then relevant officials will hand over these things before the DPRK meeting tomorrow. Lord Han, you can safely return home this time."

 Chapter 968

    Duke Xu took the opportunity to lengthen his voice: "retreat!"


    Jiang Chan and Duke Xu left behind the hall. Only then did Han Xiang and other ministers react completely and want to say something. But no one is here. Who do you want to talk to?


    At present, these people rush to the imperial study. If they really return home like Jiang Chan said, their influence in the court will be uprooted. Let alone call the wind and rain as before, they just can''t be a small official.


    An Guogong shook his head. He didn''t expect Jiang Chan to come. He thought it was not easy for her to listen to politics. He didn''t expect her to give such a big surprise.


    To be honest, he thought he didn''t know the Empress Dowager.


    On the corridor back to the imperial study, father-in-law Xu followed Jiang Chan with a low eyebrow: "madam, in this way, the central court is bound to cause unrest, and Zuo Xiang will not give up so easily."


    Jiang Chan glanced sideways at him: "turbulence is only temporary. These are tarsal maggots. If you don''t deal with them, there will be endless trouble. Besides, aren''t you the best at pulling pigtails? Where can these people be clean? They must be one by one."


    Father-in-law Xu said with a smile, "my mother has exalted the slave."


    Ginger cicada ordered his finger: "Qinglong Wei is a good card, I need you to expand the manpower, it is bound to have Qinglong Wei''s Eyeliner all over the country."


    "Slave understands." father-in-law Xu''s waist is lower. When facing Jiang Chan, he is more cautious than facing the former Emperor Zhao Xian. It seems that the young empress dowager is more frightening.


    "I guess these ministers who have been dismissed from their official posts will come. Han Xiang''s old fox won''t come. AI''s family has long wanted to clear out these moths."


    Jiang Chan''s feet were windy and went to the imperial study: "I know to form gangs all day. When it comes to doing practical things, it''s useless. It''s a waste of food!"


    Jiang Chan can say this, but father-in-law Xu can''t talk. He can only be silent and silent again.


    Jiang Chan thought: "later, you go to the Ministry of punishment and get angry with Liu Cheng. It''s not so easy for these people to return home. How can they spit out what they eat in their stomach!"


    "The Treasury is now empty. I think with these, the people in the Ministry of household will not cry out for lack of money."


    Duke Xu shrunk his head and observed a moment of silence for more than a dozen ministers returning home. I haven''t cleaned you up so soon. Who let you bump into it without long eyes?


    The former Emperor gave the token of qinglongwei to himself before he died. Before he was warm, he was asked by the Empress Dowager. He didn''t know where the Empress Dowager got the news.


    "Also, send the form given to you by AI''s family yesterday to the household department. Doesn''t Zhou Si always call for no money? Let Zhou Si write down all the expenses of the National Treasury''s silver in one day. AI''s family should have a look in person."


    Father Xu replied, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    "Too far away to be able to help the Teng Tong," the ten year''s official examination was sent to the imperial study. Although there were many eyeliner, the dragon''s guard could be totally helpless.


    Father-in-law Xu frowned: "madam, the old slave can''t run to so many places alone."


    Jiang CHANLE said, "also, if you order two more trustworthy ones, you are bound to implement this matter well."


    "Also, in the afternoon, let some generals come to the imperial study and discuss important matters with them." Jiang Chan didn''t drag his feet when arranging these things.


    Now she and Han Xiang have completely torn their faces. If Han Xiang returns home, she and Han Xiang will completely stand on the opposite side. The newly promoted officials will inevitably encounter resistance when carrying out their work. Jiang Chan needs to win over the military general as soon as possible.


    Of course, the first thing she likes is the military general. She is not at ease if she does not control the army in her own hands.


    At the command of Jiang Chan, father-in-law Xu ordered several small eunuchs to go down. Four little eunuchs were suddenly missing from Jiang Chan''s side, which was much cleaner all at once.


    The old palace man Qingzhu was a little worried: "it''s a little difficult next. The rest of the team will not give up easily."


    Qingzhu is the eye liner of Qinglong Wei. It has been in Qinglong Wei for more than ten years.


    "Don''t worry. When the disposal results of Wei Furen and others come down, even if you want to make small moves, you should honestly converge. After this period, the mourning family will clear out all those who don''t do practical things sooner or later."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "it''s a pity that some are still capable, such as Wei Furen."


    Jiang Chan can understand that officials stand in line in the DPRK, but if she is an official just to stand in line, she would rather not be such an official.


    But if a person only has ability but not private morality, she doesn''t dare to use such a person. Virtue is the foundation of a person. If a person fails to pass virtue, how can he be a great responsibility?


    In front of the imperial study, there were more than ten people kneeling on their knees, almost all of whom had just taken the initiative to resign and return to their hometown. At the moment, seeing Jiang Chan coming, everyone seemed to see the backbone.


    "Niang Niang, it''s our lard that has been blinded. Please take it back."


    "Yes, please take back your life!"


    The pleas come and go one after another. The pleasure that one word can determine one''s future is really fascinating. Jiang Chan frowned. Although this pleasure fascinated her, she really didn''t crave these.


    "You are all old people in officialdom. You should know that a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. You put forward to go home and return to your hometown. Mourning for your family is just agreeing to your request."


    Jiang Chan half drooped her eyelids and looked at the official closest to her. His expression was full of hope, expectation and a trace of madness. It seemed that if Jiang Chan didn''t agree to him, they would kill the fish and catch the net.


    Leaving these people completely outside the imperial study, Jiang Chan stepped into the imperial study. Even if Han Xiang comes, she won''t let go and let these people return to their original positions.


    Or didn''t she slap in the face? Where will she have authority in the future? The gun hit the head bird. It''s only because they jumped and danced.


    Outside the imperial study, a dozen officials turned blue and white. When they came, they knew that there was little hope, but now after the hope was completely destroyed, they suddenly felt despair.


    "Lord Chen, what shall we do next? Can we just go back home so gloomy?"


    After a long silence, an official asked breathlessly.


    "Leave here first." finally, the officials took another look at the imperial study before they left.


    "Mother, they''re gone." a little eunuch came in and reported. Qingzhu went to Jiang Chan, poured her a bowl of tea and reported the news in a low voice.

 Chapter 969

    "It''s good to go. How can we discuss countermeasures with Han Xiang if we don''t go? The old fox is a talent. If he asks for leave due to illness, I can''t do anything about him. Unexpectedly, he wants to go back to his hometown, which is right in the heart of mourning for his family."


    Jiang Chan, carrying a brush, wrote two strokes on the memorial from time to time, and spoke faintly with green bamboo in her mouth.


    "What are these things? After writing so much at length, the central meaning can be summarized in two sentences." Shu closed a memorial, and Jiang Chan put it aside.


    Today, Jiang Chan, who officially went to the imperial study to deal with documents, listed the requirements for the writing of official documents for future generations and was ready to hand them out to the court tomorrow.


    "Niang, it''s time to pass the meal." Qingzhu bent down and said in Jiang Chan''s ear. It''s two hours since Niang entered the imperial study and it''s time for dinner.


    "Be light, don''t have too many dishes and reduce the expenses in the palace." Jiang Chan put down her Zhu pen and said two words casually.


    "The slave and maidservant knew that, so they ordered to go down."


    Green bamboo is not surprising. Since the death of the former Emperor, the Empress Dowager''s mother has always asked for food.


    After eating a few mouthfuls in a hurry, the busy father-in-law Xu came to repay: "empress, several generals such as the Duke of an, the Duke of England, the Duke of Zhen and Lord hang are waiting outside the imperial study."


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks and said, "announce them to come in, green bamboo, and bring the mourning family''s private library."


    Green bamboo bowed: "madam, this is not a small amount. If it is used..."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it doesn''t hurt. If you spend it, you will always earn it back in the future."


    In the imperial study, the Duke of an Guo and some old generals were guarding there. Seeing Jiang Chan coming around from behind the screen, he hurriedly got up and saluted.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "there''s no need to be so polite."


    "An Guogong, Xiliang is in a hurry. You can start immediately after you order the soldiers. This is the private treasury of the mourning family. It should be enough for the soldiers'' pay for one month. The rest of the mourning family will be sent to the border within ten days."


    An Guogong blinked his tears: "thank you for your kindness."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "soldiers are very fast. If you delay one day, I don''t know how many people will die at the border. It''s all living lives."


    Several generals also saluted Jiang Chan: "thank the Empress Dowager for her compassion."


    Listen to Jiang Chan and other adults discuss big things. Green bamboo goes out with light hands and feet. He and father-in-law Xu are guarding outside the imperial study. As long as the generals in the North Korea are pulled over and matched with Han Xiang, they will have a chance of winning.


    Half an hour later, the generals left one by one, leaving the public interest of Angola to the last.


    Looking at Jiang Chan sitting behind his desk, the Duke of an sighed: "my lady is too sudden in the imperial court today."


    He was also startled by Jiang Chan''s hand, and he didn''t talk to him in advance. He could unite with several generals to avoid being alone in the court.


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea and said, "it worries you, father. I did it on purpose. I''ve always been in the main battle. I can''t put the fate of a country on a little girl."


    "It''s not easy for her to live on the land. Where can she go out to eat this pain? Xiliang is rich and can''t compare with our Central Plains after all."


    "That''s the truth. In this case, the harmony will only bring shame." an Guogong nodded. If he defeated the harmony, the princess''s situation in Xiliang would be slightly better, but if he changed the situation, the harmony would be looked down upon.


    "I know you know, father. Unfortunately, these literary ministers can''t do anything except talk." Jiang Chan said casually, imitating the original owner''s character.


    In front of his parents, the original owner is lively and speaks with some open mouth. Of course, this is because of her parents'' love, which allows her to be herself freely.


    "I wish my mother had a plan in mind. The old minister left first." an Guogong stood up: "if my mother feels lonely, I might as well recruit some officials to accompany her in the palace."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "thank you for your father''s reminder. I know what to do."


    It''s still an Guogong''s clever move. If Zuo Xiang''s pulse jumps again, she will recruit all the official securities of Zuo Xiang''s pulse into the palace. Unfortunately, the little prince is still young. If he is older, she can match him with some playmates. Are you afraid that those officials are not obedient?


    Thinking about these, Jiang Chan continued to bury her head in the memorial. These officials, if they really use her as a decoration, what are the things that are brought to her eyes?


    There are no facts at all. Almost all memorials are from the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of works, and none from the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war. But even if the memorial was sent and then rowed, Jiang Chan had to read it patiently and make comments.


    If you don''t look at it, there will only be fewer and fewer memorials sent in the future. When it comes to the Ministry of work, Jiang Chan has a lot of ideas about making money in her mind, but she can''t make money at present.


    Thinking, Jiang Chan wrote a few words at the bottom of the memorial. She provided ideas to see if the capable people and craftsmen of the Ministry of work could do it.


    The news spread very quickly in the harem. Soon, the news that the Empress Dowager used her private Treasury to pay the soldiers on the expedition to Xiliang spread all over the capital.


    Naturally, no one in the harem knows it.


    In the evening, Jiang Chan finally handled the piles of memorials. Green bamboo came in and reported that the two princesses were waiting outside the imperial study. It seemed that they wanted to report something.


    Jiang Chan put down her Zhu pen and said, "announce them to come in."


    Zhao runbing and Zhao Runqing came in. The two little girls were holding a small box in their hands and looked a little cautious.


    "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager. How are you, Empress Dowager."


    "Why did you come to the mourning house?" seeing that they were a little worried, Jiang Chan took the lead in asking questions in a very soft tone. These two people look like frightened birds. She can''t scare people.


    The older Zhao runbing bit his lip. "I heard that the empress used her private Treasury to pay military salaries for the soldiers. Runbing also wanted to do her bit. This is the silver runbing has accumulated over the years."


    Runqing crisply said, "Runqing also wants to donate military pay to the soldiers. Runqing can not use pearl jewelry and change it into silver for the soldiers."


    Green bamboo handed the two small boxes to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan glanced at them and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m glad you can do so."

 Chapter 970

    The small boxes Runqing took over were all her own small pearl flowers. To be honest, these things are regulated and are not allowed to circulate outside the palace. Even if they are taken out, they can''t be exchanged for silver.


    But this is the child''s intention, and Jiang Chan won''t refuse. At most, she can supplement it.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s pleasant face, the two little girls also relaxed a little. Zhao runbing stirred his fingers: "madam, the mother imperial concubine said that Xiliang wanted to marry..."


    Jiang Chan paused and saw that the little girl was staring at herself without blinking. She smiled: "Xiliang has this meaning, but AI family refused."


    "Why? If you were married, wouldn''t you have to fight, and wouldn''t so many people die?"


    "This statement is certainly true, but if peace depends on women''s sacrifice and dedication, such peace should not be." Jiang Chan stood up: "Dayu Dynasty will not accept peace."


    "A temporary concession will only make the other party worse." Jiang Chan''s calm voice: "it''s better to press them down now. Even if it''s difficult at the beginning, what comes back is a long-term peace."


    Zhao Runqing was still ignorant and didn''t understand what Jiang Chan said. Zhao runbing understood what Jiang Chan meant. She gave Jiang Chan a big gift: "thank you for your protection."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "get up. You should call me mother. Come to me more often in the future. You are the princess of Dayu Dynasty. Your words and deeds represent the face of the royal family. You might as well come to me more often in the future."


    "Won''t you disturb the empress?" Zhao runbing bit his lips and hesitated.


    "Of course not." Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and said, "have dinner here at night. It''s rare for AI''s house to be lively."


    Zhao Runqing was tired of Jiang Chan''s side: "empress mother, children and ministers want to eat osmanthus cake."


    Jiang Chan pinched her bag head: "green bamboo, pass the meal."


    After having dinner with Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan sent the two princesses back to the bedroom and asked Qingzhu to find two old palace people to educate the little princess.


    They are golden branches and jade leaves. How can they look so small?


    Now that she has taken over the task, she will take over all these things. Moreover, in this feudal era, the fate of women is more difficult. Even princesses sometimes bear more land.


    Princess Li was waiting in her bedroom on tenterhooks. The eldest princess had gone to the imperial study for more than two hours. Why hasn''t she come back yet? Didn''t you do something to annoy the Empress Dowager?


    Princess Li shivered at the thought of the Empress Dowager''s sister''s means in the past. Even if she had only one daughter, her life in the palace was not much better. It was common to cut down on the number of cases.


    Walking around the bedroom, Princess Li was more and more flustered. She hurried out of the bedroom and walked in the direction of the imperial study. As soon as I went out, I met the green bamboo group.


    Qingzhu holds the little princess Zhao Runqing in her hand. The big Princess walks on her side and smiles.


    Seeing that the eldest princess came back intact, Princess Li''s heart was put down. She smiled at Qingzhu and was a little embarrassed: "please bother aunt Qingzhu."


    Qingzhu led Zhao Runqing: "the imperial concubine is polite. This is the upbringing mammy arranged by the Empress Dowager for the eldest princess. The maid first sent the little princess back to the bedroom to rest, and the eldest princess was settled as soon as possible."


    Zhao runbing looked back: "thank you, aunt green bamboo. Go slowly."


    Seeing green bamboo and others go to the little princess''s bedroom, Princess Li sighed with a long sigh of relief: "why has the princess gone so long?"


    "Empress Dowager... The Empress Dowager left her son to eat with Runqing, and the Empress Dowager also accepted the silver sent by her son." after hesitation, Zhao runbing told the truth.


    "So it seems that my mother is good for you."


    Princess Li thought, "what about the marriage?"


    "The empress said she would not be friendly." holding Princess Li''s wrist, Zhao runbing smiled like flowers. She was obviously more relaxed in front of her own mother.


    "That''s good, that''s good. What else did the empress say?" Princess Li patted her chest and was bound to know all Jiang Chan''s reactions.


    "I didn''t say anything else. I just let my son and Runqing have time to sit in her bedroom. There are things about raising Mammy," the eldest princess scratched her face. "The empress said that my son is the princess of Dayu Dynasty. Every word and deed is the face of Dayu Dynasty. She specially allocated two raising Mammy to my son, and Runqing also has."


    "That''s good. You''re thirteen years old. I was always worried before. Now I''m relieved when my mother thinks of it."


    Princess Li completely put it down. Now it seems that the death of the emperor is not a bad thing? Her daughter seems to be better off than before, although it''s heartless to think so.


    Listening to the questions and answers of Princess Li and the eldest princess, the two nurturing mammies looked at their nose, nose and heart. They were also secretly evaluating their temper and temperament. Now it seems that they are pretty good.


    I have my own careful thinking, but it''s OK on the whole. A good upbringing is also a great help in the future.


    An Guogong was also a resolute man. When he returned from the imperial study that day, he went to the camp in the western suburbs to order troops. He was ready to go at noon the next day.


    The morale of the officers and men was high, because they knew that there was strong support in the court, and their heart of victory was even stronger. Jiang Chan took all civil and military officials to practice for the soldiers, especially the eldest princess and the second princess, who specially donated their monthly regulations as military pay.


    As soon as this matter was said, all the officers and men were moved. Now they are on an expedition. The Treasury is not a penny. They all use the Empress Dowager''s private Treasury. If this battle is not won, they can''t justify it.


    Jiang Chan came by this hand. At that time, Zhou Si, the Minister of household, couldn''t hang on. Did the Treasury really have no money? No, it''s just that they have been pocketed by these officials.


    Haven''t you heard of the three-year Qing magistrate, 100000 snowflake silver? Especially as the household department in charge of the national money bag, how can there be no money?


    When it was noon, the Duke of an got on his horse and said, "let''s go!"


    Watching the soldiers go away, Jiang Chan closed her eyes. She didn''t want to start a war, but she didn''t want to calm things down. She couldn''t let her swallow it for nothing.


    "Lord Zhou, what''s the progress of the documents that AI''s family asked you to prepare yesterday?"


    At the moment, Jiang Chan was unhappy, so she had a hard time. These ministers couldn''t feel better. Jiang Chan took the lead in cutting Zhou Si. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Zhou Siming looks neutral. In fact, he has long fallen to Han Xiang.


    Otherwise, why did he shout so happily with the Lord yesterday? If you''re not worried about the main battle, will the private purse of the household be exposed?

 Chapter 971

    As long as he doesn''t have an accident and push others out to block the knife, he doesn''t care at all no matter how much crime others have suffered.


    Suddenly being called, Zhou Si was shocked and said with a low eyebrow: "madam, the household affairs are complicated. Madam, you are in a hurry. It will take a few days to sort them out completely."


    "Oh?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "I think Lord Zhou is managing everything every day? How did I hear that Lord Zhou was still enjoying flowers in the gathering Pavilion last night?"


    "Lord Zhou, the flowers in the gathering Pavilion must be extraordinary." the British Duke stroked his beard. "It''s just because of this that he neglects what his mother told him, so he doesn''t take her orders to heart."


    Zhou Si fell on his knees with a plop: "madam, forgive me. It''s because I didn''t work hard..."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Lord Zhou is busy and mourning for his family. Father Xu, you take five or six people to the household department and ask you to sort out all the documents and data of the household department this afternoon and send them to the imperial study."


    "As for Lord Zhou," Jiang Chan pondered, "I think Lord Zhou must have been dazzled by the Qunfang fans of the Huige yesterday. His old eyes are dazed and can''t see the figures clearly. Let''s go home and have a rest for a few days. When will he get back, and then listen to the arrangement of mourning home."


    Zhou Si quickly kowtowed: "madam, forgive me. I know I''m wrong. Madam, forgive me!"


    Jiang Chan suddenly straightened her face: "Lord Zhou, the most unhappy thing in AI''s life is mediocrity and inaction. If you want to sit firmly in the position of the Minister of household, take out your real talents and do solid work. What''s it like to cry poor in front of AI''s family?"


    "As an official, he didn''t finish what Shangfeng told him, but he had time to run to the gathering Pavilion. How can such a person still stay in such an important position as the Minister of household?"


    Jiang Chan speaks mercilessly. If such a thing happens to civil servants in modern times, the establishment will be cancelled every minute. How can it be said that it is still an affair like this?


    "Drag it down!" seeing Zhou Si paralyzed on the ground, Jiang Chan smiled and picked up the Buddha beads again, looking extraordinarily kind.


    When Jiang Chan took father-in-law Xu away, the remaining officials shrunk their necks: "what''s the number?"


    The young empress dowager looked friendly, but his means were not gentle at all. Think again last week, Zhou Si went to the pavilion. She knew that the Queen''s eye liner was indeed a lot.


    Seeing that Zhou Si was dragged down wailing, Jiang Chan did not immediately arrange the position of the Minister of household, but was supported by Lu Jingxian, the original Minister of household. This position is too important. She should have a good look at the features.


    In the afternoon, father-in-law Xu brought a dozen small eunuchs to the household department and transcribed the stacks of account books according to the Arabic numerals taught by Jiang Chan.


    In the evening, all the books piled up on the desk were sent to the imperial study.


    Jiang Chan opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. We should also be more professional in making false accounts. Some things can be seen at a glance. For example, whose eggs are so expensive, one or two silver?


    Thanks to her strong mental calculation ability, after reading an account book, Jiang Chan already had the answer in her heart. Father Xu and the little eunuchs were busy all afternoon, and Jiang Chan finished reading them all at more than 7 p.m.


    Green bamboo came over and rubbed her shoulders: "Mom, take a break."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Chan leaned on the chair. "Father Xu, send all the mourners on this side to the Ministry of household. Remember the past events yourself and explain them honestly, otherwise they will be sent directly to the Ministry of punishment."


    Looking at the account book that is full of a hill, only a few books were left aside. Father Xu was shocked. Is the household going to be cleaned up this time?


    "Yes, ma''am!" he called a dozen little eunuchs and carried these account books back to the household department. The officials of the Ministry of household are here. After all, Zhou sigang has just been beaten during the day. Few people dare to go back now.


    Even if they pretend, they all pretend to be conscientious. Seeing Grandpa Xu coming with the little eunuchs, Lu Jing hurried over: "I don''t know if grandpa came so late. What''s the important order?"


    Father-in-law Xu shook the dust and said, "we don''t have any orders. Promise, these are all sent by my mother. My mother told me to be honest with those who were circled out, or go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment!"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of several officials changed. He picked up an account book on the top and entered it for one or two silver eggs. He was encircled by Jiang Chan. An official''s face was even more bitter.


    That''s why he also saw something wrong. Which family''s eggs are so expensive, one or two silver? But the Empress Dowager caught it. Isn''t this a ready-made braid for people?


    Seeing these people''s complexion changing constantly, father-in-law Xu said in a sharp voice, "my mother has told me that if I confess, my mother will be magnanimous. If I still hide and tuck in, the Ministry of punishment will be idle."


    Is the criminal Department free? The criminal department is not idle at all. Liu Cheng, with a group of officials from the Ministry of punishment, has been busy dealing with the cases of Wei Furen and others since he went to court yesterday.


    The evidence given by Jiang Chan, the list of account books and gold, silver and jewelry found from Wei Furen''s and others'' homes are really conclusive.


    So up to now, the Ministry of punishment is still working overtime to pry the mouths of Wei Furen and other rats, which is bound to prevent them from taking away any secrets.


    After seeing off father Xu, the officials of the Ministry of household were bitter.


    Lu Jing frowns. He is the Minister of the Ministry of household. He has been oppressed by Zhou Si for so many years. Unexpectedly, once Zhou Si is expelled, he is temporarily appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of household. He must take advantage of this time to perform well.


    Yesterday, when Jiang Chan promoted a new official, he saw that the Empress Dowager promoted officials who were down-to-earth and practical. This is an opportunity, and he must seize it.


    Besides, for so many years, it''s because he''s not the same as Zuo Xiang. If he hadn''t stood upright himself, he would have been unable to stay in the court.


    Seeing that the faces of the other officials were green and white for a while, Lu Jing sighed: "deal with the things at hand respectively. The empress is kind-hearted. If everyone explains it clearly, it won''t have much serious consequences."


    He looked through the account books sent by Jiang Chan and made comments during the period, which were all straight to the point. He had to figure out some unreasonable places carefully. Unexpectedly, he was ordered by the Empress Dowager.


    In the evening, the officials of the Ministry of household did not go back all night, and their eyes were red. In front of Jiang Chan, father-in-law Xu sent a stack of son memorials: "madam, this is the fold just sent by the Ministry of household."


    Jiang Chan had already dressed properly and took out a fold. Jiang Chan looked at it for a few eyes: "this Lord Lu Jing seems to be a practical man."

 Chapter 972

    After looking at the folding, naturally some people explained honestly, and others took chances to avoid the important and take the light. Jiang Chan saw ten lines at a glance and quickly went through all these folds.


    Then he thought deeply and reported a string of names: "father-in-law Xu, these people let qinglongwei pay attention to them, collect the necessary evidence, and then send them to the Ministry of punishment. As for the rest..."


    "Let''s talk about the rest in the morning hall." look at the sky, it''s time for the morning Dynasty.


    Jiang Chan went out of the bedroom to the main hall. The Empress Dowager was not so easy to be. It was not light yet. She had to go to the morning Dynasty. Zhao Xian, the first emperor, was very diligent when he was there. He basically worked early every day, and Jiang Chan didn''t want to change.


    Now that she has not grasped her real power, she wants to rest and slack, which will be more disadvantageous to her.


    In the court, Jiang Chan took out several officials of the Ministry of household who had made less serious mistakes, fined them a year''s salary, orally admonished them, and said nothing more.


    Several officials who were not named were even more worried. Recently, they were also trying to figure out the Empress Dowager''s temper and temperament. Now it''s about three points. If she had an attack at that time, there would be nothing behind.


    If she didn''t mention it at that time, there would be a storm waiting for her. The more I think about the folding they handed in overnight, the more guilty I am.


    Father Xu narrowed his eyes and took a panoramic view of all these people''s reactions.


    Maybe Jiang Chan just hung the curtain and listened to politics for two days, and his means were too vigorous. In addition, several officials newly promoted by her are practical. When she went to the court, everyone spoke simply and didn''t have so many gorgeous words.


    Jiang Chan was satisfied and wanted to be so simple and straightforward.


    After the meeting, officials went to their respective departments to work. Jiang Chan alone called Sheng Yuanfu, the Minister of work, to the imperial study.


    In these two days, only the Ministry of work has been calm. Who makes the Ministry of work the end of the six?


    Jiang chanduan sat behind the imperial case and saw that Sheng Yuanfu was still a little frightened. Jiang chanduan didn''t say much. For a superior, it''s OK to make the courtiers fear themselves.


    What''s more, the original owner''s age is a hard injury, but he is only 16 years old. It''s better not to take the approachable route.


    "Now spring ploughing has passed. AI Jia heard that it hasn''t rained in the East for half a month. It''s not a good sign."


    Jiang Chan slowly organized the language, "Ai family asked the Ministry of work to go to the eastern counties to investigate carefully and build water conservancy."


    Sheng Yuanfu was so relieved that he didn''t want to accuse him of not doing his work in place. It''s a coincidence to go to the East. He was born in Qiye County in the East. Now he can go back and have a look this time.


    "Madam, building water conservancy needs a lot of silver..." although this thing needs to be done, how can he do it without silver?


    Jiang Chan also had a budget, and father-in-law Xu soon brought over a man dressed as a bodyguard.


    "This is Xu Qing from Qinglong Wei. This time he will accompany you with his staff. The Ministry of household will distribute so much silver to the eastern counties every year. The purpose of these silver must be checked."


    The implication is very clear. What are you afraid of without money? Find out a moth and you''ll have silver. Where are there really such honest officials? As long as you have the heart, there are ways to get money.


    Qinglongwei, hearing this word, Sheng Yuanfu was shocked. It turned out that the rumor was true. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager grasped the power of qinglongwei in her own hands shortly after the death of the former Emperor.


    No wonder she dared to challenge Han Xiang so boldly. Her feelings were that there was someone in her hand and she didn''t panic at all.


    Sheng Yuanfu also understands what Jiang Chan means. Well, after Lingnan, the Empress Dowager is going to cut into the eastern counties. That''s good. The atmosphere of officialdom should have been changed long ago.


    "In addition, this is the distribution map of the eastern counties, and the river trend is on it. This is a water truck drawing obtained by AI family. If a water truck is built in the upper reaches of the river, it will greatly save the pressure of people''s irrigation."


    Jiang Chan pushed over a few more drawings, on which the parts of the waterwheel were painted very carefully. She has seen the waterwheel, and now it is not difficult to draw the drawings as before.


    Sheng Yuanfu pondered carefully with the drawing, and the more he looked, the more exquisite he felt. "I must live up to my mother''s expectations."


    "Xu Qing, go with Lord Sheng. Be sure to ensure the safety of Shanda people."


    Xu Qing and Sheng Yuanfu went out of the imperial study together.


    Sheng Yuanfu was also a practical man. He went back to the work department and ordered about a dozen officials. He set out with Xu Qing and nearly 100 bodyguards to the eastern counties.


    The Ministry of work itself is at the outer end of power. The matter explained by Jiang Chan has not been questioned by officials.


    Jiang Chan was still a little worried and sent father-in-law Xu to the British public house. Now the troops stationed in the East are the direct lineage of the British Duke, and Jiang Chan is also connected with the British Duke.


    After seeing off grandpa Xu, Grandpa England went back to his study and sat down. After writing a letter, he recruited his confidants and asked him to send it to the eastern garrison quickly.


    "Sir, have a cup of tea. You haven''t rested for a while since you came back from the court." the Duke''s wife brought tea to the Duke of England. The Duke of England was old and she was very distressed to see him so busy.


    "My mother has something important to tell me. I''ll always try my best." leaning on the master''s chair, the British Duke sighed: "wait, there will be great unrest in the eastern counties."


    "How to say? It''s similar to Lingnan? But I haven''t heard of anyone supporting soldiers and respecting themselves in the East." the Duke''s wife doesn''t just care about the house. She knows the news outside very well.


    "The statement of the Ministry of work is that now spring ploughing has passed, and there has been no rain in the eastern counties. Officials have been specially sent to build water conservancy."


    "In this way, the Empress Dowager is a practical person."


    "I don''t know whether she can do practical things, but I know that if she really manages the eastern counties, her reputation among the people will be extraordinary."


    The British sigh, "wait and see, in another one or two years, the middle Korean is not has the final say. Even the old Han Han thief is now at home and reborn for the rest of the year."


    "In my opinion, Han Xiang''s move was too bad. I didn''t expect this situation now." the lady of the Duke sat down opposite the Duke of England and took a book with her.


    "He wants to play a game with the Empress Dowager. If he doesn''t press her down now, his position in central Korea will be more difficult in the future. But he didn''t expect that the daughter of an Guogong was so rigid that she agreed to his request to return home. So Han Xiang can''t help it if he doesn''t go back."


    The British public can see it clearly. After all, the government and the opposition have been ups and downs for decades. It''s clear when you think about it.

 Chapter 973

    "Han Xiang''s resignation is also a good thing. Who made the old thief always give you a few stumbling blocks for so many years? Did you suffer less from him?"


    The Duke''s wife is still reluctant when she thinks of it. When Han Xiang resigned, she was happier than anyone else.


    "These two days, I''m also trying to figure out the Empress Dowager''s temperament. She''s a very straightforward person and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. On the issue of Han Xiang''s resignation, she''s particularly decisive. Maybe it''s right for Han Xiang to resign."


    The eyes of the British public were full of light: "otherwise, why did she immediately arrange for more than ten officials in Han Xiang''s line to come? It was obvious that Han Xiang had long thought of coming."


    "I guess Han Xiang didn''t even think of it. After all, he was an old minister of the two Koreas. When Taizong was there, he became an official of the two Koreas. Relying on his status as a veteran of the two Koreas, no one among the hundred officials wouldn''t let him."


    "In addition, he once worked as a teacher of the former Emperor. With this layer of face, he naturally calls wind and rain in the court. Even if he really wants to resign, he won''t give an official reply until his last two or three folds."


    "But no one expected the Empress Dowager to agree, which was the most unexpected thing. Although the Empress Dowager looked weak, she was simply hot-blooded with the children of military generals, and she was not sloppy at all."


    Britain praised: "wait and see, this day is about to change. Han Xiang''s pulse is doomed to be no big climate. It''s better if she''s at peace. If she continues to hop, she''ll have fun when she frees her hand."


    "I''m afraid Han Xiang''s old thief will stir up the wind and rain during this time." the Duke''s wife is worried. Compared with Han Xiang, she still hopes that the Empress Dowager can stabilize the Korean platform.


    "What are you afraid of? Since ancient times, people with soldiers have the right to speak. With the support of several of us, Han Xiang can''t turn over many storms. He can only talk."


    "But now the war in Xiliang is chaotic, and there are domestic and foreign troubles. Will Han Xiang have any intersection with the forces of other countries?" the Duke''s wife was worried that Han Xiang would take advantage of the chaos and fall to other countries.


    "Don''t worry. Although I hate Han Xiang, he still has major right and wrong. He will never do anything to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country."


    The same thing happened in the imperial study. Jiang Chan said faintly: "the struggle between AI family and Han Xiang is political, but Han Xiang, in essence, still has a view of right and wrong. He can''t do such things as collaborating with the enemy and treason. After all, an old minister like him, if he doesn''t have a view of right and wrong, he can''t be an official for so many years."


    Father Xu: "my mother seems to know Lord Han very well."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t know. AI Jia just feels that Han Xiang has a strong desire for utilitarianism and power. If he is out of place, AI Jia may go further than Han Xiang."


    Hearing this, father-in-law Xu shivered for the Empress Dowager''s nature.


    "This is the AI family''s handwriting. You give it to Xu Qing. When you get to the East, you act with the AI family''s handwriting. If anyone dares to resist and be detained, it will be handed over to the Ministry of punishment at that time."


    "Let Xu Qing give a detailed description of the silver seized and give priority to the Ministry of works to build water conservancy. In addition, people in the eastern counties are encouraged to raise more poultry, and the government will buy it at a unified price at that time."


    "Empress, these purchased poultry..." father-in-law Xu hesitated. His Empress was not rich. When he sent the Duke of an to fight, he emptied more than half of the small Treasury. If he did this again, she would be completely out of money.


    "There are not so many people in the palace now, and the imperial chefs in the imperial dining room can''t waste it." Jiang Chan had a case for a long time: "go to the imperial dining room and count. This time, the palace is going to release a group of people. If any of the imperial chefs want to leave the palace, the AI family won''t stop them. If they want to open a restaurant outside the palace, the AI family can give silver support."


    Father-in-law Xu immediately realized that if these imperial chefs went out to open a restaurant and the empress gave money, it would be a partnership. The imperial chefs have the protection of their mother, who has made money again. That is killing two birds with one stone.


    "I''ll go to the imperial dining room and ask." father Xu ran away. Where can I see that he is an old man? But then again, this father-in-law Xu really used the land smoothly, and she was reluctant to let him retire early.


    In the evening, father-in-law Xu brought the news that there were thirty imperial chefs in the imperial dining room, all from all over the country. It is said that the empress granted them permission to leave the palace. Almost two-thirds of them applied. After all, they have been in the palace for many years.


    Jiang Chan didn''t stop, so she approved these people''s requirements smoothly. As for the matter that Jiang Chan said he would take shares, none of these people refused.


    In a disguised way, my mother is the patron of them. When I go out, I worry that someone will find fault? I have to say, these people are all smart people.


    There was little movement in the back palace, and the imperial chefs and officials who left the palace did not know. Only in two days, several restaurants opened quietly in the capital.


    The restaurant is Jiang Chan''s own private property, and two are the dowry of the Duke of an Guo''s wife. Mrs. an Guogong also worried about the Empress Dowager. Knowing that the restaurant was a good opportunity to make money, she took out these shops.


    When opening, Jiang Chan also specially sent father-in-law Xu to congratulate, in order to tell others that the restaurant was covered by the Empress Dowager.


    Because the main place is imperial kitchen, it has only been opened for two days, and the heat comes up all at once. That''s the real imperial chef who came out of the palace. Now we can afford to eat with some money.


    Every day, it was called a bustle, and the silver flowed into Jiang Chan''s pocket.


    Liu Cheng, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, has been busy keeping his feet off the ground recently. Wei Furen and his party have formed a party for private interests in recent years, and jijiying camp has earned so much for themselves.


    When they went to copy the house with the guards, they were almost dazzled by the silver. They raided these ten officials, and the Treasury returned a lot of blood.


    Unfortunately, the silver is hot for those who touch it. No one in the household dares to reach out. Jiang Chan took all the silver, bought food and sent it to Xiliang border with the Green Dragon Guard.


    If you can catch up on the road, you may still be able to catch up with an Guogong and his party.


    As for the corrupt Wei Furen and others, Liu Cheng should be beheaded and exiled according to the laws and regulations. Of course, he should never be involved in the nine tribes. After all, his mother spoke before, and he should deal with it as appropriate.


    When the problem of military pay was solved, Jiang Chan was relieved. Now there were people in Lingnan and the east to deal with the problem. She also had time to deal with the remaining officials in Zuo Xiang''s vein.

 Chapter 974

    Unfortunately, these people don''t know whether they are afraid of being cleaned up by Jiang Chan these days, or what. These days, they are honest, and no one dares to pinch their heads.


    After all, when Wei Furen and others were beheaded, Jiang Chan specially took all civil and military officials to watch the scene. Jiang Chan didn''t adapt to the scene, let alone these literati.


    I heard that there were several. I fell ill when I went back that day. When Jiang Chan knew it, she sneered. As long as things don''t happen in front of their eyes and don''t involve themselves, of course they don''t care about anything.


    Only when they feel the pain and fear on the ground will they have scruples in doing things.


    Jiang Chan guessed that they wanted to calm down and recuperate first. After all, the previous struggle with Han Xiang hurt Zuo Xiang''s vitality. Now, on the one hand, I want to rest, on the other hand, I want to wait for a good time.


    They want to seize the opportunity to push the Empress Dowager down. Now they look at Xiliang and Lingnan. If the war in Xiliang is defeated, the Empress Dowager wants to implement any policy in the court in the future, they have reason to oppose it.


    Jiang Chan didn''t worry about this. In the memory of the original owner, he also went to fight in Xiliang in his previous life, although he was defeated later because of the lack of military pay.


    But it was forced to fight under the pressure of Xiliang step by step, and Jiang Chan came and pushed the timeline forward for half a year. Now there is sufficient military pay supply, Jiang Chan is still at ease with the Duke of an.


    Now there are people with money and food. If we are defeated again, no one can justify it.


    Xiliang can put it down temporarily. Hang Qi had already set out to Lingnan with Jiang Chan''s calligraphy and the guards to calculate the time. Now it''s almost time.


    I don''t know how things are going on there. Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. Ba and the Empress Dowager are two very different occupations. She still has a lot to learn.


    This is not good in ancient times. Unlike modern news, you have to go to the field to see what you want to know. If you meet someone who doesn''t tell the truth, you really don''t know what flowers he will say.


    For a time, the wind was calm and the waves were quiet. It seemed that the cracks between the previous and the left phase disappeared overnight. The court was in normal operation, and the administration of officials was much clearer.


    Who makes Jiang Chan a workaholic? From the time the officials came and went up to the point Mao in the evening, they had almost no time to rest. Even after Dianmao went back, he didn''t dare to go out for a stroll. The next day, there was someone in the court who went to the gathering Pavilion again.


    Zhou Si''s lesson is still there, and they don''t want to repeat it.


    To speak of, the Empress Dowager seems to have extremely high requirements for the private morality of officials. In the past, officials went to the gathering pavilion to listen to Xiaoqu or drink flower wine. Everyone only regarded it as a romantic and elegant thing.


    But when the Empress Dowager pointed it out, it seemed that she couldn''t hang on to her face, let alone those people who were pressed by their busy work were out of breath I.


    The court was calm, and Jiang Chan was finally good at state affairs. She has been in politics for a month. Fortunately, it is still calm in the past month.


    When the war in Lingnan and Xiliang subsides, it is to thoroughly develop the domestic economy. Nothing can be done without silver.


    Besides, Jiang Chan also turned her eyes to overseas, and she still wanted to go to sea. Overseas is full of gold and excellent seeds. If these are brought back, it will solve the problem of food and clothing for most people.


    Xie Zhaoyuan, the minister in charge of the Ministry of work, was a little nervous. He was on duty. Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly summon him?


    Sheng Yuanfu, the Minister of the Ministry of work, took most of his staff to the eastern counties. He was the first to top all the affairs of the Ministry of work.


    Jiang Chan pressed her hand and signaled him to relax. Was she too cruel to copy home and land last month? As a result, all these officials were frightened when they saw her?


    That''s a sin. She''s still kind-hearted.


    "Thank you for your peace of mind. I want to entrust the work department to do something when you come here."


    Father Xu handed in several drawings in time. After Xie Zhaoyuan looked at them, he couldn''t move his eyes immediately.


    Jiang Chan patiently waited for Xie Zhaoyuan to see it for a few minutes before asking, "can the work department do it?"


    She had a lot of ways to make money in her mind, but she had to take into account the current level of productivity, so after picking and picking, Jiang Chan came up with two prescriptions.


    One is cement, the other is paper. She plans to set up a special department to promote cement after the test of the Ministry of work.


    As for papermaking, now almost all the paper and books are in the hands of aristocratic families. It is very difficult for civilians to get access to books.


    If the cost of paper is low, books can enter thousands of households and help educate the people. Of course, both of these are long-term plans. In terms of universal education, we can hardly see results in three or five years.


    As for shipbuilding, she doesn''t understand. Besides, the shipbuilding industry in the Dayu Dynasty was still good. Let the Ministry of industry study it by itself. Jiang Chan''s requirement is to be strong enough. After all, going to sea is a great risk.


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s request, Xie Zhaoyuan worried: "madam, the cost of shipbuilding is too large..."


    Jiang Chan understood. No wonder the Ministry of household is so arrogant. Feelings are the key to all departments. Without money, it really can''t do anything.


    "You don''t have to worry about silver," said Jiang Chan, frowning. She had 10000 ways to get silver. She really didn''t need the Ministry of household.


    The next day, Jiang Chan proposed to set up a maritime department in the court to be responsible for matters related to going to sea. As soon as the news came out, the household department jumped first. The Treasury was empty and there was no silver.


    Jiang Chan waited for them to say this first. Then she smiled and said, "these mourners will arrange for themselves and ensure that they won''t use a penny of the Treasury. But the mourners said the ugly words ahead. The Treasury won''t account for a penny of the proceeds from going to sea in the future."


    Several officials of the Ministry of household nodded repeatedly, as long as they didn''t ask for money from the Ministry of household. When the tax comes up six months later, they can only stare at the Treasury.


    As soon as the Ministry of maritime affairs was established, Jiang Chan directly picked the officials who did practical work. After talking to several people from the Ministry of maritime affairs about the concept of private fund-raising, they immediately became enlightened.


    As soon as I contacted several famous rich businessmen in the capital, the silver for raising funds for shipbuilding was immediately in place. With the support of silver, the Ministry of industry took action immediately.


    The shipbuilding industry in the world is still very developed. Jiang Chan went to the Ministry of industry and privately thought that it was almost comparable to the shipbuilding level of a certain ship going to the West.


    As soon as the money was in place, the work department was busy. It was working day and night. Almost all the talented people and craftsmen from all over the country gathered here in order to build a big ship as soon as possible.

 Chapter 975

    When the Ministry of work was busy, two months passed in a flash.


    This day, in the court hall, a bodyguard suddenly reported: "the success of Xiliang, ye yunqi led the vanguard to capture the second prince of Xiliang alive, and Xiliang was defeated."


    As soon as the good news arrived, Jiang Chan smiled and looked at it with a sense of calmness.


    The ministers in the court congratulated one after another, and the officials of the original Lord and the first line congratulated one after another. It seems that they were not the ones who proposed to marry before. Everyone is smiling. Turning a face is faster than turning a book.


    Maybe it''s a good thing. One by one, there''s a fold coming from Lingnan. Hang Qi stated what he had seen and heard in Lingnan one by one. During this period, he investigated and dealt with many officials'' corruption and fraud, etc. seeing that the speed of fluctuating beads in Jiang Chan''s hands was a little faster.


    As soon as Jiang Chan turned the rosary beads, everyone''s heart was raised. They also saw that the mood of the could be seen from the rosary in her hand.


    Jiang Chan took a deep breath and pressed down the tyrannical mood on her chest. After so many tasks in the world, she thinks she has seen through the hearts of the people.


    But at this time, I have to admit that sometimes people feel terrible in the dark.


    He closed the fold and handed it to father-in-law Xu. Grandpa Xu gave the memorial to the officials at the bottom. As long as they had a conscience in their hearts, everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    Finally, the fold reached the hand of Liu Cheng, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. Jiang Chan waved his hand: "hang Qi will soon return to Beijing. Lord Liu, an official involved in Lingnan, will be dealt with strictly according to laws and regulations at that time, and will never be spared."


    Liu Cheng clenched his hand with the fold, "I will deal with you fairly."


    Father Xu raised his voice: "retreat from the Dynasty..."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "it is reasonable to say that the situation in Lingnan has subsided, and AI family should be happy. But at the thought of the content written in Hang Qi''s Memorial, AI family is very heavy. Fish and meat people should be killed."


    Father Xu: "that''s your mother. You focus on the people. Not everyone really cares about the people."


    "You''re right. Don''t you think many people take the imperial examination in order to shine? Few really want to do practical things for the people. It''s hard not to be greedy these days."


    Thinking of what hang Qi got from copying her family in Lingnan, Jiang Chan sneered at herself: "we should be more cautious in the appointment of officials in the future. It''s best to set up another supervision organization."


    "There are still too few people in qinglongwei. The AI family should set up a monitoring organization in each county to check the actions of local officials and be directly responsible to the AI family."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t want to do this, but if the superior doesn''t pay more attention to many things, the inferior is likely to fool himself. Be tired when you are tired. When the little emperor grows up, she will give up. Who likes to do such a tired job!


    Lingnan and Xiliang have calmed down, and the country has settled down. Zuo Xiangyi just wants to find an excuse and can''t say anything. To be honest, the Empress Dowager has indeed done a lot of practical things.


    Now all the generals in the court have fallen to the Empress Dowager''s vein. Zuo Xiang''s power has shrunk by two-thirds. For a moment, there is no wind and waves, and Jiang Chan has gradually put it behind him.


    I just don''t know what the situation is in the eastern counties. Sheng Yuanfu and Xu Qing have been there for nearly three months.


    She now hopes that the waterwheel can be useful. After all, locusts are rampant because of the drought. If the field is irrigated properly, even if there are locusts, it is estimated that the harm can be slightly smaller.


    As for raising ducks, there is also news from qinglongwei. Because the government will recycle them at that time, almost every household has raised poultry, ranging from two or three to more than ten.


    Hearing the news, Jiang Chan''s heart also eased slightly. If the locust really came, the duck would be a great help.


    The ancients were particularly superstitious. As long as there was any disaster, they would move closer to the natural disaster, and the superior was the first to bear the brunt. It is for this reason that the original Lord was elevated in his previous life.


    In a word, her time is too short, and many things need time to see results. Take, for example, the prevention of locust disasters. Generally speaking, the emergence of locust disasters is accompanied by drought.


    If the ecological and hydrological environment of an area is good, locust disaster usually does not occur. So we should encourage people to plant trees, but this is not a one-day plan.


    After all, there is still not enough time.


    In a flash, it was early June. It was the wheat harvest season. Jiang Chan was more and more worried. After all, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. She always couldn''t let go.


    Early that day, Jiang Chan was a little uneasy. She always felt as if something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, within two days she received a memorial from the eastern counties, saying that locusts had appeared in the eastern counties. It is clearly written in the memorial that there is some influence, but it is not as great as the influence of the original owner in his previous life.


    Jiang Chan finally put it down. She put aside the memorial sent by Sheng Yuanfu: "go to inform the Ministry of household that the eastern counties are duty-free this year and next year, and then hand out silver and grain to the eastern counties."


    "In addition, a detailed investigation of the disaster situation in the eastern counties is bound to give people corresponding subsidies."


    Jiang Chan arranged this one by one, but she just took her heart to heart. If she is now a farmer affected by the disaster, she certainly hopes that there will be subsidies, so that life at home will be a little easier. After all, everyone depends on heaven at this time.


    "With regard to this locust plague, if someone secretly bid up grain prices, they will be dealt with strictly. The government will set prices uniformly and will never allow this to happen."


    This situation is not without, some people are eager for justice, naturally some people are greedy for profit. Especially in the face of this disaster, the complexity and ugliness of human form are expressed incisively and vividly.


    Now Zuo Xiang is silent, and the chaotang is almost Jiang Chan''s speech hall. If she wants to do anything, no one can stop her. Of course, she also has rules and regulations. At least the officials can''t pick out the thorn.


    Now chaotang has almost all his eyes on the eastern counties. At this time of great attention, no one dare to reach out, although the money looks particularly attractive.


    With the macro-control of the upper level and various supplies, although the people in the eastern counties have suffered losses, they can still live by tightening their belts a little.


    They can sow another season in the second half of the year, and they will be duty-free next year. They are suffering, that is, they are suffering for the first half of the year. In fact, the people are a crowd with few needs. All they ask is to have enough to eat.


    Jiang Chan tried his best to minimize the loss of locust disaster. With various remedial measures, the impact is almost negligible compared with his previous life.

 Chapter 976

    In the past life, because of the locust plague, almost all parts of the country were affected by the locust plague except for a few particularly rich places. Moreover, the Xiliang expedition was disadvantageous, and the turmoil in Lingnan continued. That was the real internal and external troubles.


    Now that Jiang Chan has come, Lingnan and Xiliang have calmed down, and the destruction of locust disaster has been minimized. It can be said that Jiang Chan is quite satisfied with this result.


    However, she could not relax her vigilance, which was still a long way from the peace and prosperity she wanted. Moreover, she had not completely mastered the imperial court in her own hands. Zuo Xiang''s pulse was only temporarily silent, which did not mean that they would stop.


    The task is heavy and the road is long. Jiang Chan sighed and glanced at the following courtiers.


    "Now Lingnan and eastern counties are short of officials. AI family proposes to reopen Enke and employ talents regardless of style." looking at the bottom, several officials seem to have something to say.


    Jiang Chan spoke again: "Ai family has seen the assessment of 100 officials in the past ten years. To be honest, AI family is very dissatisfied."


    In contact with the young empress dowager''s eyes, the officials of the official department talked up. I didn''t expect this to mention it today. After the Ministry of household, the Ministry of officials has become a scholar until now. He wanted to make a career, but it was a pity that because the article was not well written and the rhetoric was not gorgeous enough, he stubbornly delayed so many years.


    "Yaozu, this is a good opportunity. My mother is a person who pays attention to facts. You just go to the exam calmly and boldly. At that time, I will write you a letter of recommendation."


    Sheng Yuanfu touched his beard. Ding Yaozu met him when he was building water conservancy in Qiye county. He has his own insight in water conservancy. He has been in the eastern counties for four months, and Ding Yaozu has become his indispensable assistant.


    "Thank you, Shanda." Ding Yaozu worshipped Sheng Yuanfu. With Sheng Yuanfu''s encouragement, he felt more at ease. If he can''t pass the exam, he will rest his mind and think of another way out.


    Yaozu, Yaozu, when it comes to this name, he himself is a little sarcastic. It can be said that he inherited the hope of his parents. To tell the truth, every time he thought of his name, he had no face to face.


    There are still many people like Ding Yaozu, so after reopening Enke, another practical examination was conducted, and a large number of people signed up. We can imagine how many talents have been buried in so many years just by examining the subset of classics and history.


    The re opening of the Enke examination did not last long. In less than three months, the selected talents came to the capital to accept the final examination.


    This is also why the imperial court is eager to hire people. Otherwise, it will take at least a year if it follows the usual and reliable progress.


    Jiang Chan didn''t put too much thought on the imperial examination, which naturally worried Wen Chen. Her main concern is another miscellaneous examination, which can be said to be all inclusive.


    Everyone has their own skills. Jiang Chan has walked around the field for several times. Almost all of them have real talent and learning.


    Ding Yaozu is also impressively listed.


    The miscellaneous examination is mainly the responsibility of the officials of the Ministry of work. For different candidates, the Ministry of work will give different questions, some of which are self-made by Jiang Chan, such as water conservancy, agriculture or commerce.


    She doesn''t have the idea of emphasizing agriculture and restraining business. Business can''t develop. Farming alone is actually very hard.


    The problem facing Ding Yaozu now is how to optimize the water conservancy facilities in the eastern counties without wasting people and money. It can be said that this problem is very difficult. If you only know how to make a car behind closed doors, it is estimated that you will be scratched when you see this problem.


    Almost everyone in the audience was frowning and thinking, and then wrote on the paper.


    Ding Yaozu was no exception. He made an abdominal draft and drew the river trend of the eastern counties and the surrounding areas in detail on the paper. Then he began to answer by divisions.


    Jiang Chan stood beside Ding Yaozu and watched for a long time. The original owner was in the boudoir for a long time. Where do you know the outside world? Now when she saw the pictures painted by Ding Yaozu, she had a general impression in her heart.


    Looking at the articles written by Ding Yaozu, the rhetoric is not gorgeous, but they all have substance. Jiang Chan looked at the name on the roll with approval, remembered his name in her heart, and then walked slowly to the other side.


    Seeing that the gorgeous clothes were gone, Ding Yaozu was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The Empress Dowager stood beside him. He felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    Although she didn''t say anything, he was nervous.


    After calming down, Ding Yaozu began to answer questions again. This is the last battle. He must have done well! Many officials like Jiang Chan came down to inspect, and several officials of the Ministry of work nodded repeatedly.


    They also saw several good seedlings in them and were already thinking about how to pull people under their own hands.


    Today, chaotang runs very fast. Just after the exam in the morning, officials corrected the exam papers overnight. At noon, the gold list was posted.

 Chapter 977

    Ding Yaozu was very calm. After the exam, he went back to the inn. His success or failure was in one fell swoop. The inn is bustling, waiting to be released. The boys were busy and talked loudly in the lobby.


    In this inn, most of the residents take part in the assessment of miscellaneous studies. Ding Yaozu has met several people who can talk about it these days. Everyone is relatively straightforward and speaks directly without beating around the bush.


    He sat with several candidates who could talk. Everyone came from all over the world. Speaking of local customs, Ding Yaozu was an eye opener.


    Following the trend, Ding Yaozu talked about the locusts in Qiye county. The locust disaster in the eastern counties has little impact. At least these people at the table don''t know.


    After hearing about it, several people had a heated discussion. We used to talk about locusts turning pale, but we didn''t expect that after the improvement of water conservancy conditions, combined with animal control, we could control the disaster to such a low level.


    The discussion at this table naturally attracted others, and soon someone followed and expressed their opinions.


    "Locusts, once I met locusts, I was afraid. As soon as locusts appeared, the crops were barren."


    "Isn''t it? It''s usually very dry years. Locusts can be controlled if water conservancy facilities are good enough."


    "We should also plough deeply. Locusts usually lay their eggs under the ground. When ploughing deeply, raising poultry on the ground can also control the number of locusts."


    Ding Yaozu sipped his lips. When he set out to the capital, the deep cultivation in the eastern counties had basically ended. He watched the eggs being ploughed out with his own eyes and felt a little uncomfortable when he remembered.


    "These are all from experience. If it weren''t for brother Ding, we wouldn''t know that locust disasters had occurred in the eastern counties."


    "This is about the Empress Dowager. Not long after spring ploughing, she appointed Shangshu Shanda of the Ministry of work to build water conservancy in the East and made waterwheel. Now almost every village in the eastern counties has waterwheel."


    "The Empress Dowager is wise. I heard that this exam was also suggested by her. The purpose is to select talents regardless of style. If it weren''t for this Enke, how could we come here just for the scientific examination?"


    Just talking about several measures implemented by Jiang Chan, the outside of the inn became lively. Small officials beat gongs and drums to paste the list in the most prominent place in the capital.


    Many people poured out of the inn. Ding Yaozu also wanted to go out to see, but he gave up the idea when he looked at the crowded heads outside.


    It''s the same when there are fewer people.


    "Yes, yes, brother Yaozu, you are!"


    In less than 20 minutes, the people who poured out to watch the list came back. When they saw Ding Yaozu sitting flat in the lobby, someone shouted to him.


    "Really? Thank you, brother!"


    Ding Yaozu was very happy. Unexpectedly, he was really hit.


    Because it is a miscellaneous examination, there is no ranking. After all, the contents of the examination are different. The small officials stood under the list and loudly knocked the gongs and drums: "three days later, all candidates will be holy. Please be ready!"


    Not to mention how excited Ding Yaozu and others were, Jiang Chan looked at the list submitted and nodded again and again. Who said there was no talent? After such a search, don''t talents come?


    Finally, Jiang Chan''s eyes stayed on an examination paper. The candidate explained in detail the benefits of going to sea, and he himself mastered two foreign languages, which can be said to be quite excellent.


    Look at the candidate''s name, Ni Yang. Jiang Chan smiled. This is a ready-made translator. The fleet is short of such talents now.


    Three days later, Ding Yaozu and others cleaned up a new place and entered the hall. During this period, he didn''t dare to lift his head, and didn''t see the appearance of the Empress Dowager sitting behind the bead curtain. He just glanced at it a little and quickly lowered his head.


    Jiang Chan matched the names and faces of these people one by one. After asking questions on the spot, she had a bottom in her heart. Almost everything she asked was practical and to the point. It was not difficult to answer.


    But it''s still difficult to answer brilliantly. At least those literary ministers thought about it for a long time. Without practical experience and on-the-spot experience, we can''t do practical things just by talking on paper.


    This also makes them reflect on whether the selection method of officials in the past was really wrong? So that so many talents are missing?


    The palace examination lasted until the afternoon. After discussing with the civil and military officials, Jiang Chan arranged the whereabouts of the first batch of miscellaneous students. Most of them went to the work department and assigned them to local posts after their internship expired.


    It can be said that these talents are the mainstay of the future, and those who have passed the scientific examination can''t say that they don''t have real talent and learning, but most of them go to the Imperial Academy and want to be a great minister, and there are some grinding.


    With the end of Enke''s exam, there were plenty of people in the hall. Zuo Xiang''s pulse is also ready to move. Jiang Chan reduced Zuo Xiang''s power by two-thirds. Now Zuo Xiang''s pulse needs fresh blood.


    They also know that the officials who have passed the miscellaneous examination are completely the lineage of the empress dowager, so they all focus on the new Keju son, either enjoying flowers today or drinking tea tomorrow. These new officials can be said to be busy.


    After reporting the whereabouts of the officials, father-in-law Xu stood behind Jiang Chan''s side with his hands down. In the imperial study, only the Empress Dowager''s shallow breathing was heard.


    Jiang Chan stirred the rosary: "people always have to communicate. No matter how powerful the Green Dragon Guard is, it can''t stare at these people all the time. First observe and see if they have the tendency to stand in line."


    "Lord Han is really old and strong. He is idle at home and still cares about the imperial court."


    Jiang Chan pondered, "I heard that Korean university has a high level of talent and used to be a teacher of the former Emperor. If you want to be the dean of the Academy, you are a little inferior."


    Father Xu bent down and said with a smile, "it''s also a great merit to be able to teach and educate people."


    "It''s true, Grandpa Xu. The academy has been completed and the mourning family is short of teachers. You can go to the Korean family." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I hope the Korean adult can manage the students wholeheartedly."


    "It''s just that the Academy doesn''t just teach the collection of classics and history, and I don''t know if old Han will have other ideas." Duke Xu is a little worried about Jiang Chan''s original intention of establishing the Academy.


    Jiang Chan waved: "attack people first. Only when Han Xiang actually sees the changes brought by the Academy will he be willing to do it well."


    "Ai Jia believes that Han Xiang just doesn''t see the sky beyond power. If he knows that there are many things in the world that make people feel successful in addition to power, he will make the right choice."

 Chapter 978

    "My mother has an open mind, which is beyond people''s reach." father-in-law Xu bent over and sincerely praised.


    He thought that Jiang Chan would completely eliminate the pulse of Zuo Xiang, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Chan provided Han Xiang with another way.


    "The teacher who is teaching at present, let''s send skilled craftsmen from the Ministry of work to pay attention to good seedlings at any time." he said faintly, and Jiang Chan buried himself in playing compromise again.


    In the past six months, the officials have also been pragmatic. The memorials are all based on the template given by Jiang Chan. The first two or three sentences of what happened are explained clearly, and then explained in detail, which also improves Jiang Chan''s work efficiency.


    This template will soon be used in all parts of the world, which makes us focus more on dealing with government affairs rather than focusing on rhetoric.


    As the first capable person in front of the empress dowager, Grandpa Xu is also respected when he goes out. Although he didn''t understand why father-in-law Xu came to his house, Han Xiang still treated father-in-law Xu respectfully.


    Although he was muttering in his heart, he was no longer an official in the court. It is reasonable to say that the ups and downs in the court should not involve him.


    Father Xu threw away the dust and said, "the Donglai academy built by my mother is about to be completed in a few days. The academy is short of a mountain leader. Mr. Han is a great scholar all over the world. He is the only candidate for the mountain leader of the Academy."


    Han Xiang frowned: "I''m old. How important the position of mountain chief is. I''m powerless."


    Father Xu has a needle in his pocket: "Mr. Han is too modest. You are old and strong. You should be benevolent! The Empress Dowager directly named Mr. Han. The mountain leader should not live up to the Empress Dowager''s painstaking efforts."


    For this reason, Han Xiang will go if he doesn''t want to. He wanted to see what medicine the Empress Dowager sold in her gourd.


    He has been idle at home for half a year, and he has not blocked the news outside. For example, the war in Xiliang was defeated, the unrest in Lingnan subsided, and the locust disaster in the eastern counties was minimized.


    Behind everything, there is the shadow of the empress dowager, which makes Han Xiang more and more unable to see through her. To be honest, since he resigned, he had thought that Zuo Xiang''s pulse would usher in a great purge. After all, which superior did not eliminate dissidents after he ascended?


    No one expected that the Empress Dowager was calm, although at the beginning of her reign, she was an iron hand, a scribe and a beheader. But after this series of iron and blood means, she began the Huairou strategy again.


    Thinking of this, Han Xiang couldn''t help sighing. Even if Huairou could tolerate other factions jumping under his own eyes, how big would it take?


    But from the perspective of Jiang Chan, it was not easy to cultivate a talent in the feudal era. What''s more, are Zuo Xiang''s pulse really the generation of sneaking and patting horses? Not necessarily. There are also people with real talent and learning.


    Her previous attacks were all borers facing the hall. Such people should naturally be cleared from the ranks of officials. As for other officials, if they keep their own, Jiang Chan doesn''t mind giving them a chance.


    Besides, it''s easy to kill, but this is the most inferior strategy. It''s the best strategy to get the attention of other departments and let them do their best.


    "Dad, are you really going to be the head of this academy? My son heard that this academy not only teaches four books and five classics, but almost everything. The teachers who teach are now skilled craftsmen of the Ministry of industry."


    "If you were to be the head of Donglai academy, wouldn''t it make everyone laugh?" Han Yao''s face was full of disapproval and secretly hated the insidious move of the Empress Dowager.


    His father, who was a dignified Zuo Xiang before his resignation, was also a great scholar in knowledge. Now he has been reduced to being the head of a lower Jiuliu college. Can he feel better?


    Yes, in Han Yao''s heart, the subjects set up by the college advocated by the Empress Dowager are purely inferior. He always thinks that reading is the best, and all the other subjects are not on the table.


    "What can I do? I''ll go if I don''t go. I''ll go to see the situation for my father first. If I can''t, I''ll call in sick and ask for leave." Han Xiang is also bald. He won''t go back at all.


    "It can only be so." Han Yao was helpless. Has their family become a thorn in the eye of the Empress Dowager? His father resigned and did not participate in the affairs of the court. The Empress Dowager also came out.


    Jiang Chan has attracted a lot of attention as soon as she makes a move. Moreover, the Donglai Academy was built by her, which has attracted the attention of everyone.


    On this day, the Academy was officially completed and began to recruit students. There are also quite a number of subjects, ranging from hydrography to farmland chores.


    Only those who have a skill can teach in the Academy, and if there are students interested in which subject, the Academy will contact the corresponding teachers to focus on training.


    As for the collection of four books and five classics, which should have received great attention, it only accounts for a part of the Academy. For this situation of the Academy, the outside world is mixed.


    Everyone agrees that Donglai college will not be long, but is this really the case? Jiang Chan smiled. This is her reserve for selecting talents. Moreover, in the future, we can transfer these knowledge to the outside. One day, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    She never thinks reading is useless, but sometimes reading doesn''t mean she can do practical things. You see, many scholars from ancient times to modern times are almost absent-minded. To be honest, Jiang Chan really despises these people.


    If one day, the people all have their own skills. They don''t have to dig in the ground and depend on heaven for food, how good would it be?


    No matter what the external situation is, the enrollment of Donglai college is very popular. After all, the main slogan is to teach without discrimination. Especially in the capital, almost all families sent their children to the Academy for classes.


    This is an academy advocated by the queen mother. The children of officials don''t come. Isn''t that deliberately against the queen mother? So anyway, everyone sent their children.


    As for whether it is a legitimate son or a common son, it depends on the ideas of each family.


    On the other side of the Academy, Jiang Chan also opened a women''s Academy. All of them are well-known female teachers, which is also the most criticized place. No one has ever opened a women''s college. Everyone believes that women''s lack of talent is virtue.


    As soon as the Academy was opened, none of the officials signed up. All the girls who came were civilians. Here we learn all kinds of skills, such as reading, calligraphy, home arithmetic, life and so on.

 Chapter 979

    More than 100 students came to the women''s college. For this situation, Jiang Chan is not worried. At the beginning of anything, some people will disagree, but if you do these things because others disagree, it''s too unprincipled.


    You see, in modern society, how many children don''t read? Jiang Chan doesn''t think she has the ability to change everyone''s ideas, but if she can bury such a bud in everyone''s heart, all she has done is worth it.


    The teaching of the Academy was going on normally. The officials of the work department arranged the order and went to the Academy in turn. In addition to choosing the subjects you are interested in, you can also attend other courses in the college, similar to the elective courses in the University.


    This master is not so easy to be. What you teach must be meaningful. The teacher''s performance appraisal is closely related to the attendance rate of students. If the attendance rate of students is the last in three consecutive months, the college should consider whether to reduce the teacher''s class hours.


    As soon as this policy comes out, the teachers are more conscientious and are bound to spread their knowledge. In the past, it was almost the business of great Confucianism to write books and make statements, but now there is a way to let others know their knowledge. Of course, they will not let go.


    To everyone''s surprise, in Donglai college, although everyone was also serious about the courses on the subset of classics and history, they were almost enthusiastic in the face of other courses.


    Since ancient times, there has been no shortage of such people. Donglai college has vaguely taken the prototype of a polytechnic. Jiang Chan is happy with this result. Haven''t you heard of technology changing life? Although the technology here is still barren.


    The academy is developing well. Jiang Chan occasionally cares about it. The academy can''t see any results in a short time. This is a long-term project.


    Time flies. A year later, the Ministry of industry gathered skilled craftsmen from all over the country and finally built the big ship going to sea. Jiang Chan has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now going to sea is finally put on the agenda.


    At the beginning, the rich businessmen who took shares were also elated. They heard that gold was everywhere overseas, and they didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    This time, Jiang Chan paid special attention to the sea. He not only matched the army, but also allocated two imperial doctors. In addition, he also prepared a lot of medicinal materials and fresh fruits. After all, sepsis is not fun.


    The officials of the Ministry of maritime affairs were all involved, and Jiang Chan also ordered several officials skilled in farming to follow. One of the main purposes of going to sea is to attract money, and the other is to collect overseas crops.


    This is what Jiang Chan cares about most. Even if she has great skills, she can''t make things out of nothing.


    Looking at the solemn army, the leading general was still the Empress Dowager''s brother, and the rich businessmen who went to sea with them also settled down one after another. The Empress Dowager has sent so many troops to follow, and their safety is guaranteed.


    The ship went to sea, but Jiang Chan''s life remained unchanged. On weekdays, he corrects memorials and occasionally teases the little nephew of the original owner, that is, the little emperor Zhao Yi.


    Although Zhao Yi can walk at present, she occasionally speaks a few words. But children of this age are the most interesting. They are not fun when they are old.


    This is the only fun outside Jiang Chan''s busy work.


    She had long understood that it would be even more boring if she didn''t have some fun.


    Today, Dayu Dynasty can be regarded as Haiqing River and Yan, and the world is peaceful. But if the people live and work in peace and contentment, it is still far away. These are not achievements in a day.


    But all this has made everyone particularly satisfied. No one expected such a good day. Perhaps in the hearts of the people, food and clothing are the biggest pursuit.


    Maybe it''s because the stable life has been too long, and the left phase pulse that has been silent for a year is ready to move again. What trouble can the chaotang hide from the eyes of qinglongwei? This pile of news has been put on Jiang Chan''s desk.


    Jiang Chan turned it over at will and looked at father Xu waiting on the side: "send it to Han Xiang."


    Father Xu is old and strong. "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    I have to say that this move works well. Although Han Xiang retired and didn''t ask about the affairs of the imperial court, could he really be spotless?


    Zuo Xiang''s pulse still bears his name. Besides, Han Xiang has long woven a dense net for decades. If Han Xiang can really restrain these people, Jiang Chan doesn''t say much, but if they go too far, don''t blame Jiang Chan.


    Seeing that father-in-law Xu went out with his waist, Jiang Chan shook her head. She''s very easy to get along with, okay? Why do these people see her like mice see cats?


    What Jiang Chan doesn''t know is that with her growing prestige, her momentum is becoming more and more sufficient. In short, it is the aura. With so many years of experience, she was even less angry.


    Han Xiang is just resting at home today. If the dean of dangdonglai Academy was to rush the ducks to the shelves at the beginning, Han Xiang is fully committed to it now.


    Here he saw the exchange of various knowledge, not limited to Confucianism. During this period, the students of the Academy improved their farm tools and retted green fertilizer with the old farmers, which promoted the yield of crops.


    Others have improved the spinning machine and loom to make everyone work more efficiently, which are imperceptibly improving everyone''s life.


    As soon as father-in-law Xu sent the news, Han Xiang''s face changed. Since he became the head of the Academy, his only son Han Yao has taken over all the outside affairs.


    Han Yao is nearly 50 years old, and he won''t say anything to him. If father-in-law Xu didn''t come today, he didn''t know that Han Yao was stirring the wind and rain outside.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I will restrain the dog''s words and deeds and never disturb the Empress Dowager''s purity." Han Xiang straightened his face and promised father-in-law Xu.


    Father-in-law Xu threw away the dust: "it''s best. My mother sent these to me at the first time. Han Shanchang should not live up to my mother''s painstaking efforts."


    "Sure." Han Xiang nodded repeatedly. Can he not understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager? But I have to say that the Empress Dowager is really grateful for this.


    It''s light to sentence Han Yao to exile for what he is doing now. He is Han Yao''s son. His grandson hasn''t grown up yet. If Han Yao is really exiled, the Han family will fall completely.


    In the evening, when Han Yao came back on duty, he heard the servant say that the old man was looking for him. When his colleagues gathered tonight, Han Yao inevitably took a few drinks. Of course, they didn''t dare to go to GouLan tile roofed cottages such as Hualou.

 Chapter 980

    With some drunkenness, Han Yao staggered to Han Xiang''s study. In the study, Han Xiang sat on the master''s chair, his face as heavy as water. Looking at the drunken Han Yao, his face was even darker.


    Han Xiang has paid little attention to Han Yao in the past six months. After all, Han Yao should know what to do when he is in the year of knowing his destiny.


    He focused more on Donglai Academy. If it weren''t for the news sent by father-in-law Xu today, he didn''t know that Han Yao was stirring the wind and rain outside.


    When Han Yao entered the study, he was frightened by his father''s dark complexion. He was still a little confused and his brain suddenly woke up. Since he became an official in the DPRK, his father has not treated him like this. What''s the matter today?


    Han Yao sat down in front of Han Xiang, his hands and feet were a little disobedient.


    "Father, what annoys you?"


    Han Xiang stared at Han Yao for several times before pushing several pieces of paper on the desk. Han Yao blinked his misty eyes and looked close to the candle. Just one eye, Han Yao froze.


    After shaking his head, Han Yao quickly went through these papers. His face changed continuously, and finally he collapsed on the chair.


    "Father, who sent this? I think it''s hidden enough." it''s clear when, where, who he met and what he said.


    It was as if a pair of invisible eyes had seen all this. When they thought about it, Han Yao''s back was immediately soaked in cold sweat. He was simply frightened.


    Seeing Han Yao''s complexion, Han Xiang sighed. Han Yao''s performance to tell the truth, he is very disappointed. Although his son is over 50, he can''t hold on at all.


    "This is from Grandpa Xu today."


    In a short sentence, there was an incomparable silence in the study. Han Yao opened his mouth. "Who does that mean?"


    Who else can there be besides the young empress dowager behind father-in-law Xu?


    Han Xiang nodded. Now his every move falls into the eyes of others. What else can they do? Besides, it was his son who committed the crime. If he was really investigated


    Thinking of this consequence, Han Xiang was cold all over. While he was afraid, he could not help admiring the too late. He looks young, but he can prop a boat in his stomach.


    Now she has grasped the handle of the Han family. If she wants to make a big deal, the Han family has no place in the Dayu Dynasty. But instead of doing so, she quietly solved the matter.


    In this way, the defection of Zuo Xiang and the face of the Han family were saved at the same time. They are all old foxes in officialdom. Jiang Chan''s move has long been obvious to Han Xiang.


    Han Xiang didn''t want to receive Jiang Chan''s favor, but now he has something to do with others. Anyway, he should recognize it with his nose.


    "Father, what should my son do next?" Han Yao was barely calm. He didn''t feel afraid when he did these things, but when all these things were lined up in front of him, he felt his hands and feet cold.


    "Cut with those people right away." Han Xiang twisted his eyebrows and slowly spit out a sentence. So far, this is the best way.


    He is not without pain. After all, he has cultivated power for decades. But even if it hurts, he still wants to do so. Either everyone dies together or they die.


    Between the light and the heavy, Han Xiang of course chose to preserve his family.


    "Tomorrow you will write a memorial and invite yourself to be an official. If it is approved by the top, the Han family will pass quietly. I''m afraid the top won''t agree."


    "If the top doesn''t agree, what should we do?" Han Yao was full of anxiety when he thought of this stubble.


    "If the above doesn''t agree, you are the best person to contain the Zuo Xiang pulse. If you fall to the Empress Dowager pulse, then the Zuo Xiang pulse will come sooner or later..."


    Han Xiang didn''t say anything later. If Han Yao stayed in the capital, maybe he could only stop at the second-class senior in the future. If you go somewhere, you may be able to do something.


    The young empress dowager really has no choice. She was calculating brightly, and they all saw it clearly. But who let the fault party be his own? At this time, Han Xiang inevitably envied the neutral faction in the DPRK and China.


    It seems cold and inhumane, but it loves feathers and won''t get into trouble easily.


    The next day, Han Yao''s memorial was delivered. Jiang Chan turned over the memorial. If it was not beyond her expectation, Han Yao invited himself to be an official.


    To be honest, when Grandpa Xu went to this place yesterday, she was thinking about the reaction of Han Xiang and others.


    Han Yao still had some talents, and she was reluctant to dispose of him easily. If she can make up for her mistakes, she is also willing to give others a chance.


    When Jiang Chan arranged for him to go to Shangqi County in the north, Han Yao''s heart was all put in his stomach. If he went to the local government, he would have completely left the center of the power struggle.


    If he can make achievements in Shangqi County, he can still be transferred to the capital in the future.


    Therefore, when kowtowing, Han yaoge was sincere.


    Seeing that Han Yao was going to be relegated to a lower place, several people who secretly came and went with him suddenly looked bad. I just got in touch with Zuo Xiang recently. Why is the leader going to be an official?


    Jiang Chan glanced at several officials with different faces and said nothing more. The first line of Zuo Xiang has always been led by the Han family. Han Xiang is now retiring. Han Yao will go to a place soon. There are no leaders. It is also convenient for her to master all the forces of Zuo Xiang''s first line in her own hands.


    Jiang Chan was very satisfied with the result. As for those people who are jumping around happily, it is not enough to be afraid. Naturally, someone will teach them how to be a man.


    After going to the DPRK, Han Yao hurried back to Han''s house. His old father Han Xiang was still waiting at home.


    Seeing Han Yao coming back, his face was still a little happy. Han Xiang''s heart was relieved: "this is where to be an official?"


    Han Yao nodded: "yes, my mother ordered me to go to Shangqi county and leave tomorrow."


    Han Xiang took a breath with toothache: "Shangqi county is not a good place. Poor mountains and rivers make trouble for people."


    There are naturally students from the north in Donglai Academy. The north is very poor, and everyone''s food and clothing are a problem. If you go there, it will be very difficult for the local officials to carry out the work.


    "My son has thought about it. The more difficult it is, the easier it is to make achievements. Moreover, my son has been working hard for so many years, and all his mind has been focused on the power struggle. He hasn''t done a few things to seek welfare for the people. Now it''s also an opportunity."


    Han Yao suppressed his worries and tried to appease Han Xiang.


    Han Xiang sighed: "it''s good that you have a plan in mind. I think the Empress Dowager is also testing you. You''ve always been a capital official. If you can manage Shanglin County well, you will recover in the future."

 Chapter 981

    "My son also thinks so. I''m going to Shanglin county this time. I''m going to light up and Jane from..."


    Just talking about his plan with Han Xiang, Grandpa Xu came.


    "Mr. Han and Mr. Han are here? That''s great. We won''t have to go to Donglai academy again." Duke Xu shook the dust. "We''re here to give people to Mr. Han."


    "This is commander Xu Qingxu. The capital is thousands of miles away from Shanglin county. It has a high mountain and long water all the way. My mother specially appointed Xu Tong''s tie man to escort it."


    Han Yao bowed down: "thank you, Xu Tongling. I''ve had trouble taking care of him all the way."


    Xu Qingyan was brief and comprehensive: "no, we take care of each other."


    "My mother has told me that Donglai academy has been open for more than half a year, and it''s time to test the learning results. My mother specially told Mr. Han Shan to select four excellent students from the academy and go to office with Mr. Han."


    Han Xiang was overjoyed: "I will do it well. Thank you for your kindness."


    Briefly said the meaning of Jiang Chan. Father Xu and Xu Qing didn''t take away a cloud.


    Old Han Xiang''s eyes were shining. "You pack your bags, I''ll go to the academy now. I''ve long valued several students. They are practical talents. With their help, it''s easier for you to carry out your work."


    With that, Han Xiang left in a hurry. Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager only allowed him to choose four, and the number was still too small. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t speak, he doesn''t dare to think about these students.


    "Xu Tongling, this time you obviously used to protect the safety of Lord Han. The more important purpose is to find out the bottom of Shanglin county. I think commander Xu should be no stranger."


    Xu Qing opened with a smile: "naturally, Xu Qing should do his best."


    To be honest, Xu Qing still likes such a job. Although it is very dangerous, it is also accompanied by great opportunities. He was just a little bodyguard before, but he went to Lingnan with hang Qi and calmed down the unrest with the garrison in Lingnan. When he came back, he even jumped three levels.


    He will do his best to work in Shangqi County in the north this time. Now it is calm in China. If you want to climb up, you can only make more efforts.


    "Like the last time I went to Lingnan, my mother will give you a calligraphy. If the situation is critical, you can naturally contact the garrison in the north."


    After a detailed explanation, father-in-law Xu went back to reply to Jiang Chan. The master was capable and the court was calm. They felt comfortable with the people they served.


    Han Xiang moved quickly. In the afternoon, he returned to Han''s house with four students.


    After arranging several people to have a rest, Han Xiang and Han Yao sat down in the study. Even though Han Yao is in his fifties, in Han Xiang''s eyes, he is always a child.


    "When you go to Shangqi county this time, you just manage Shangqi County well. You''d better not interfere with Xu Qing."


    "Why? Didn''t Xu Qing escort us to Shangqi county?"


    "Stupid! If you were escorted alone, you wouldn''t let Xu Qing come over! That''s the man of the green dragon guard!" Han Xiang hated iron and steel. Sometimes Lao Tzu''s heroes are not suitable for every family.


    "I guess the Empress Dowager wants Xu Qing to explore the details of the northern counties," Han Xiang frowned. "The wind and rain is coming. Last time hang Qi made such a big noise in Lingnan. On the surface, hang Qi appeared. In fact, Xu Qing''s shadow is indispensable behind it."


    People in his position have six ears and six eyes. Although he didn''t go to Lingnan, Han Xiang still has his own news channel.


    In addition, after returning from Lingnan, Xu Qing became a guard in front of the imperial court, which is worth pondering.


    "My son understands that my son only manages Shangqi County, and Xu Qing doesn''t care about his son''s behavior." Han Yao was awestruck and immediately responded.


    "The south of the five ridges has calmed down now, and the North has become an old disaster. The land is few and the people are few, the mountains and rivers are poor, and it is very far away from the capital. The chaotang is out of reach."


    "This is a great challenge, but also a great opportunity." Han Yao was full of ambition. "My son doesn''t believe that he is worse than others. He will make achievements in Shangqi county."


    "This is the best. The north is close to the sea. The Empress Dowager attaches great importance to going to sea. If possible..." Han Xiang didn''t say the rest, and Han Yao understood.


    The next day, Han Yao and his party left the capital, and Xu Qing accompanied them with a team of bodyguards. Along the way, Han Yao was very polite to Xu Qing and others. After all, he faced the Empress Dowager directly. If it''s not necessary, he''d better not make friends.


    Xu Qing is flattered or disgraced. As a red man in front of the empress dowager, he deeply knows that it''s best not to get too close to anyone.


    After a month or so, Xu Qing and other talents came to Shanglin County in the north. After the handover between Han Yao and the incumbent sheriff, Xu Qing and others began their mysterious life.


    Han Yao never asked about Xu Qing''s behavior because he was beaten before departure. When the servants raised objections, they were pressed down by Han Yao.


    I''m kidding. If he asks Xu Qing for trouble and fails to keep his hind feet, he will hang him in front of the Empress Dowager. Now he wants the Empress Dowager to forget him. How dare he take the initiative to join up?


    Xu Qing and his party of about 20 bodyguards took off their armor and put on the clothes of ordinary people on the day they arrived in the north. The best way to get information is to integrate into the local people''s life and catch clues.


    After going out early and returning late for more than two months, Xu Qing and others made clear the details of officials in the north. What evil has been done, how much silver has been embezzled, and so on, are all found out in detail.


    Officials in the North always cry for poverty, but in fact, 80% of the official salt of the Dayu Dynasty came from the north. In this way, these people and officials are always crying for poverty. What does this mean?


    It shows that the income of official salt has been embezzled. It can be said that for so many years, the income of official salt has not been seen in the Treasury, but it has fattened one rat after another in the northern counties.


    After receiving the information sent by Xu Qing, Jiang Chan bit her teeth and smiled angrily. In the list sent by Xu Qing, in addition to various officials in the north, there are many people in the Ministry of household.


    For example, Zhou Si, the former Minister of the Ministry of household, after returning home to recuperate, was naturally dismissed by Jiang Chan. Today''s minister of household is Lu Jing, which is called a conscientious.


    If Zhou Si hadn''t turned a blind eye, would officials in the north be able to flow oil so richly? Thinking of the description in Xu Qing''s Memorial, Jiang Chan''s eyes are green.


    In order to get some money, she wants to clear the small Treasury. Although there is silver in the account, who thinks there is too much money?


    The memorial sent by Xu Qing was handed to father-in-law Xu, who passed the memorial to the officials below. Everyone was furious when they saw the memorial.


    Liu Cheng, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, took the lead in listing: "madam, Weichen proposed that the officials of northern counties must be strictly investigated!"

 Chapter 982

    As soon as Liu Cheng said this, he immediately echoed. Generally speaking, subordinates will be what kind of boss they have. Jiang Chan can''t hold sand in her eyes, so the people she promoted are basically of this character.


    Some people are filled with righteous indignation, while others are panic stricken. For example, Zhou Si, who was robbed of the position of the Minister of household by Jiang Chan, did not expect the fire to burn to him.


    If he did a thorough investigation, he could not escape. Zhou Si''s face changed a few times. I don''t know what coping strategies to think about in his mind.


    Jiang Chan sat firmly on the top and saw everyone''s reaction


    After everyone discussed, Jiang Chan said, "just do it according to Lord Liu''s wishes. Northern Affairs are urgent. Lord Liu is appointed as an imperial envoy, given a treasured sword, and thoroughly investigated the northern official salt case. If the circumstances are serious, he will be escorted to Beijing for disposal."


    "Yes, Wei Chen will leave tomorrow."


    When the Empress Dowager spoke, all the ministers shut up, and they couldn''t find any reason to object.


    After retiring, Duke Xu went to the Ministry of punishment to send a message to Liu Cheng. He came by Jiang Chan''s order and asked Liu Cheng to go to the imperial study. Jiang Chan had something to tell Liu Cheng.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s urgent in the north. I''ll make a long story short." Jiang Chan glanced at Liu Cheng standing at the next head in a solemn tone.


    "The northern forces are complex and cannot be underestimated. Lord Liu''s trip is very risky. You must be careful. AI''s family will let ye Yunluo go north with you to protect your safety."


    "Thank you for your concern!" Liu Cheng bowed down. Of course, he also thought of these. Anyway, if the Empress Dowager could allocate people to protect him, he would be more relieved. At least his own safety was guaranteed.


    After instructing Liu Cheng, Jiang Chan asked father-in-law Xu to go to Anguo''s house again. Ye yunqi went to sea with the caravan, while ye Yunluo has been training in the camp in the western suburbs. Now it''s time for him to go out and shine.


    After all, he is the child of the Ye family. In the future, the power of an Guogong must be handed over to him and ye yunqi. Now Jiang Chan also provided him with this opportunity. It depends on his performance in the north this time.


    "Madam, this is the letter intercepted by the Green Dragon Guard." father-in-law Xu walked in lightly and sent several letters to Jiang Chan''s hand.


    "Is it from Zhou Si?" Jiang Chan asked casually without raising her head.


    "My mother''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. The carrier pigeon flew out of Lord Zhou''s house. In addition, several other adults also sent people to deliver the letter. Even people and horses were stopped by the green dragon guards."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "talk to the Ministry of punishment and take these people into custody. Don''t let the wind out."


    "I understand. I''ll do it now."


    Father-in-law Xu went out quietly. Qingzhu poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan: "madam, please take a break. You''ve been so busy since you were in power."


    Jiang Chan put down her Zhu pen: "Ai family also wants to rest, but government affairs are busy. Once you rest, you may delay many things. It will be good if Zhao Yi grows up and can take over. It will take at least fifteen or six years."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed. The superiors were also very hard. They looked bright. In fact, there were many things to weigh. Jiang Chan''s brain never stopped. It was thinking all the time.


    Liu Cheng and ye Yunluo left the capital quietly. It was like dropping two small drops of water into a hot oil pot. They didn''t know what storms they would make in the northern counties.


    While everyone was paying attention to Northern Affairs, the fleet that went to sea finally came back, which lasted year and two months.


    Jiang Chan was overjoyed. It was dozing that came to the pillow. She thought that the caravan should come back soon. Looking at the gold and silver, as well as all kinds of spices, jewelry and gems moved from the merchant ship, everyone was crazy.


    The officials of the Ministry of household are in a hurry. If these things are filled into the Treasury


    I thought of this scene, but when I came into contact with Jiang Chan''s smiling eyes, everyone gave up the idea.


    The rich businessmen who accompanied them to the sea came down from the last two ships. They all laughed and couldn''t close their mouths. They wanted to go to sea this time and call it a return with a full load. Although they have to pay a large amount of tax to the maritime department when they come back from the sea, it is nothing compared with their profits.


    Besides, the guards are responsible for their safety, and they are willing to pay taxes.


    Jiang Chan opened another private Treasury in the imperial palace. When she went to sea, she almost emptied her small Treasury. The household didn''t pay a penny. Now they can only stare at these gold and silver.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Chan felt much better.


    Looking at the tanned ye yunqi, his body has a sharp spirit, which is extremely sharp. Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "I want to go out and gain a lot."


    "After a round trip to the sea, I passed through more than ten small countries, saw different customs, and really gained a lot." ye yunqi was concise and comprehensive, and felt a map from his arms.


    "These are my routes, and I have drawn out the map." leaving aside the hardships of the journey, ye yunqi turned to his overseas experiences. Xu Gonggong, Qingzhu and others, who are close servants of Jiang Chan, were dazzled.


    If ye yunqi hadn''t mentioned it, they didn''t know there was such a vast world outside.


    "One day, I really want to go out and have a look." father Xu sighed. He wandered around the palace all day. He was trapped in this three-thirds of an acre of land. He didn''t feel it before, but now he feels that his vision is particularly small.


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Ai''s family also wants to go out and have a look. At that time, he will take grandpa Xu with him."


    Father-in-law Xu was flattered: "I hope the slave has that blessing and can always accompany his mother."


    The map drawn by Ye yunqi was a precious and important place, and came in with several officials skilled in farming. It can be said that the sea harvest is great. The main purpose of ginger cicada is to find seeds.


    She brought back all the potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn she wanted, and there were enough two big ships to put these crop seeds. Not to mention all kinds of spices, such as pepper, green onion, garlic and so on.


    "Please worry about these crops. First, they will be popularized around the capital. If they have achieved remarkable results, they will be popularized all over the country."


    "Wei Chen takes orders."


    Several officials looked at each other. If they did this well and really promoted these crops across the country, it would be their political achievements. Not to mention the immortality, at least it is a household name?


    At the thought of this, everyone seems to have beaten chicken blood, looking particularly passionate.


    Jiang Chan smiled. People in this era seem to attach great importance to fame. If they can have a good reputation, they will give everything.

 Chapter 983

    Tasted the sweetness brought by going to sea, the eyes of the group of officials in the household department were green. The harvest of going to sea once is worth the tax of the national treasury for three years, but they can only stare.


    This is not the day after the fleet came back, the officials of the Ministry of household made a discount to the effect that the profits from going to sea are huge, and more arrangements should be made.


    Jiang Chan laughed it off. Of course, she beat back the folding of Hubu. They only saw the huge profits brought by going to sea, but did not see the hidden risks behind it.


    Nowadays, science and technology are underdeveloped. Almost everyone hangs his head on his belt when he goes to sea, which can be said to be a great risk.


    No matter how the officials of the Ministry of household hopped, Jiang Chan bit to death. He can only go to sea once a year. Everyone is not allowed to go to sea without permission. Even if rich businessmen want to go to sea, they should file with the Ministry of maritime affairs and go through all formalities.


    As Han Yao went to the north, Zuo Xiang almost disappeared in the court hall, and no one dared to disagree with Jiang Chan. Even if Hubu is jealous, it can only swallow it.


    In the past, they were complacent because they had the money bag of the national treasury, but they were all upset when they thought of the piles of gold, silver and jewelry in the private treasury of the imperial palace.


    Jiang Chan is not used to them. These people in the household department are all masters who push their nose and face. If you indulge them, they will get out of control.


    The impact of going to sea has gradually disappeared, and the promotion of potatoes, sweet potatoes, corn and other crops has quietly begun near the capital.


    Jiang Chan specially assigned the Royal experimental field to several officials skilled in farming at sea. After getting these seeds, they wanted to sleep on the ground at night.


    "Niang, big Si Nong reported that today is the time for sweet potato harvest. Please go to the field and have a look."


    Jiang Chan put down her Zhu pen and looked at father-in-law Xu: "let''s go together. Let''s go and have a look at the overseas crop yield."


    When Jiang Chan and green bamboo Duke Xu and others arrived at the land, all civil and military officials basically gathered at the land. They are also curious about the overseas crop production. How can they say that they have mobilized so many people to bring back?


    When the Empress Dowager arrived, the big Si Nong waved his hand, the farmers waved their heads, and a mud ball the size of a fist rolled out. Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows. Sweet potatoes are indeed productive, but the seeds of later generations have been improved a lot. I don''t know how much sweet potatoes can produce per mu today.


    However, as long as it exceeds 800, it is worthy of national promotion, because it is not selective about the environment, cold and barren resistant. Although it can not be used as a staple food, with these, it can also make everyone''s life better.


    Today, the main thing is the sweet potato in one mu of field. With more and more sweet potatoes in the bowed room, the eyes of martial generals such as Duke an are becoming brighter and brighter. It was the literary ministers who all breathed a little.


    It used to be fooling around. Now I know that if it is popularized, people will no longer be afraid of hunger.


    With the help of the guards, within an hour, all the sweet potatoes in an acre of land came out. Looking at the sweet potatoes piled into hills, Jiang Chan took a deep breath: "count the output."


    Big Si Nong was also happy. Looking at these sweet potatoes was closer than looking at his son. These were real achievements.


    When he heard that the yield per mu was more than 150 stones, an Guogong and other veterans laughed loudly. The literary ministers were all stunned and stared at the mud balls in a twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Chan frowned slightly: "if it is popularized, the soil and water are different everywhere, and the output will be discounted."


    Big Si Nong respectfully said: "my mother said that the land was planted in the experimental field. We always observed and carefully cared for it, so we had so much output. But even if it was planted in barren land, Weichen dared to guarantee that it would produce at least 50 stones per mu."


    According to the records of the Han Dynasty, one stone is about 27 kilograms, and fifty stones are about 1300 kilograms. This output is very in modern times, but it was unthinkable in ancient times.


    At this time, the yield of rice per mu is only 500 Jin. After paying taxes, we will leave few seeds for the next year.


    The people usually eat the most coarse grain and fine grain, which are unthinkable.


    "Empress, this thing should be popularized all over the country. Weichen suggested starting from the north and other barren places." a minister bowed down to Jiang Chan in a solemn tone.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "according to what Lord Chen said, promote it from the northern counties first. Since this matter was put forward by Lord Chen, let Lord Chen do it."


    "Da Si Nong should write down the precautions for sweet potato planting so that the government can promote it to the people." after walking around, Jiang Chan tried to take all aspects into account.


    "Send some sweet potatoes to the imperial dining room, let the imperial chef ponder the practice of sweet potatoes, and pass these dishes out together."


    Jiang Chan has several methods of sweet potato in her mind, but she can''t explain how she came to these, so she can only let the imperial chef bother a lot.


    Lunch is naturally sweet potato. The imperial chef is worthy of being the imperial chef. Although he has never seen sweet potato, he has also made several dishes.


    In addition to roasted sweet potatoes and silked sweet potatoes, they also made sweet potato cakes, sweet potato rice and so on. They smell sweet.


    When I think of sweet potato, I''m covered with treasure. Sweet potato leaves are also good vegetables. Sweet potato can be made into vermicelli, dried sweet potato and so on, which can be preserved for a long time.


    Jiang Chan seldom entertains officials. This is the first time since she listened to politics. Looking at several sweet potato dishes on the table, no one will raise an objection. Just smelling the sweet smell can''t help it, okay?


    The two princesses Zhao runbing and Zhao Runqing sat down under Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately detain them. She would find someone to teach them what they wanted to learn.


    Two years later, they had already faded their petty spirit, became generous, and had a good upbringing all over their body.


    His eyes glanced at Zhao runbing. It seemed that the eldest princess was about to be sixteen years old. It was time to consider the choice of her husband. Now that she is in this position, she has to bear what she should do.


    Take another look at Zhao Yi, who tries to straighten her calf. A smile floats in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Little Tuanzi was so stiff faced that he tried to look like a little adult. It was really a little funny.


    The court was full of laughter and words, but the North was not so calm. Since Liu Cheng and ye Yunluo went to the North together, it was a difficult and dangerous journey.


    After several assassinations, ye Yunlong and his bodyguards were able to reach the North safely. But when I arrived in the north, I was uneasy. First, there was the solicitation of officials. If the solicitation was not successful, I immediately began to trip up.

 Chapter 984

    But will Liu Cheng be afraid of these? Being able to achieve the position of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, he certainly attached great importance to his own virtue. Trying to bribe him and make him turn a blind eye is simply looking for the wrong person.


    Although he was faced with many dangers, the more dangerous it was, the more fighting spirit Liu Cheng was. Isn''t it because their arrival flustered each other?


    Xu Qing has been in the north for three months. In the past three months, he has investigated day and night and has mastered a lot of intelligence. As soon as Liu Cheng and ye Yun came, he sent the news he had.


    Liu Cheng was furious. If these were put into the Treasury, how many things would he do? But now it has flowed into the pockets of these corrupt officials.


    Before departure, Jiang Chan once said that Liu Cheng had great autonomy in handling the case this time. Unless it is really full of evil and the circumstances are serious, it needs to be escorted to Beijing for disposal. Other Liu Cheng can handle it well and come back directly to report on his work at that time.


    Therefore, Liu Cheng has let go of his hands and feet in the northern counties. He is known as a cruel official. It''s not that he is cruel, but that he is familiar with the law. Every sentence is basically based on the most severe.


    But I can''t pick anything out if I want to be picky. This is Liu Cheng''s brilliance.


    In fact, Jiang Chan quite agrees with him. You complain that other people''s sentencing is too heavy. Why don''t you reflect on yourself? Why can''t you abide by the law?


    With the help of the northern Garrison and the close protection of Ye Yunluo and Xu Qing, Liu Cheng was safe in the northern counties. In the north, naturally, a large number of hunters were beheaded or exiled, and the people were pleased by everyone.


    The name of Empress Dowager Jiang Chan''s family copying has spread from Lingnan to the north. Now who doesn''t know that the young empress dowager is best at family copying?


    For this title, Jiang Chan is speechless. She is such a kind-hearted person, how can she have such a frightening nickname?


    All the silver obtained from copying the house was filled into the national treasury. The officials of the Ministry of household dared not reach out this time. The lesson is still there. If they dare to move their minds, the examples of Wei Furen and others are there.


    Liu Cheng thoroughly investigated bureaucrats at all levels in the north. It was called a vigorous one, and Han Yao was not idle. He and Liu Cheng have no intersection in position. He investigates his case and develops his Shangqi county.


    When they went their own way, the first batch of sweet potatoes were sent to the north, which was personally escorted by Da Si Nong. He also took part in the planting and promotion of sweet potato in the north. If Jiang Chan hadn''t called the roll, he wouldn''t want to come. After all, the corn and potatoes in the experimental field in Beijing are about to be harvested.


    Han Yao especially welcomed the arrival of Da Si Nong. Although he was in the north, Han Xiang had already written to him about the planting of sweet potatoes in the capital.


    He was still wondering whether he would go to the Empress Dowager to cry and be poor. He didn''t know that people chose the north as the first promotion point. It was really sleepy, so he sent a pillow.


    It was already March of the next year. After settling down, Da Si Nong took many bodyguards to visit all counties and teach everyone how to grow sweet potatoes on the spot.


    Outside the sheriff''s house, a bulletin board was specially set up, on which various precautions for sweet potato were written, and small officials kept beside the bulletin board to explain to everyone all the time.


    It can be said that the north is particularly lively now. Naturally, some people hesitate and others take risks for this new crop.


    "Uncle Qi, how many sweet potatoes have you planted this time?"


    "My family doesn''t grow much land, just five mu." an old farmer knocked his pipe and felt a little sorry on his face.


    "That''s not much. I planted an acre of land and collected about 100 stones. Alas, I regret not having more." the man opposite patted his thigh. "Uncle Qi, do you have enough to eat at home? Do you sell this thing?"


    "Didn''t the government buy sweet potatoes? My family is going to sell four acres of sweet potatoes and keep the rest for ourselves. Didn''t the government launch several dishes of sweet potatoes?"


    "Well, the output of sweet potato here is so high. If it is extended to other places..."


    The two looked at each other, "no wonder the government is buying sweet potatoes now. I think it will be worthless when sweet potatoes are promoted in the future."


    "I didn''t go for the silver." Qi Shu leaned on the tree. "I just want to add more food to my family."


    "The land is also the land. I''m not afraid of starvation this year."


    They shook their heads, and the same scene also appeared in various parts of the north. No one expected that sweet potato became popular in the northern counties after it brought such a big harvest with the mentality of trying.


    Nowadays, the northern counties can be said to be in good weather. With the sacking of many corrupt officials, the administration of officials in the North has reached an unprecedented Qingming. The people in the north have ushered in an unprecedented spring. Now every family has food, clothes and clothes. They are no longer immersed in bitter water as before.


    This time, Liu Cheng and ye Yun left for nearly a year, and many changes have taken place in the hall. First of all, many officials who did not do practical things were found by Jiang Chan and sent to Qingshui yamen by their hair to sit on the bench.


    Don''t do practical things, think about cheating all day, and want to occupy such an important position? Dreaming. Jiang Chan did this imperceptibly. When everyone found out, the important positions in the hall were basically occupied by the rising stars.


    For this result, people can only accept it.


    Jiang Chan didn''t put the profits from the last sea trip into her own pocket, but most of them were allocated to the Ministry of work. Now that the road is underdeveloped, Jiang Chan especially misses the cement road in modern society.


    The formula of cement has long been given to the Ministry of work. Now with the support of silver, the roads in the capital have undergone earth shaking changes. At least Liu Cheng and ye Yunluo feel particularly shocked.


    Look at the spacious road, enough to accommodate six carriages. Look at the shops on both sides of the road and so on. It looks vibrant and particularly prosperous.


    "This road is well built. It would be great if there were such roads all over the country one day."


    Liu Cheng led the horse and talked with ye Yunluo one by one. Unexpectedly, they went out for a year and came back with a feeling of separation.


    "There will be. There should be such roads all over the country." ye Yunluo was also particularly surprised, "so that it will be more convenient for everyone to travel."


    "Haven''t you come back to the capital for a long time?" someone accosted them while waiting in line to enter the city.


    "I haven''t come back for more than a year. I didn''t expect such a big change." ye Yunluo smiled and looked very approachable.

 Chapter 985

    "At the beginning, we were not used to the cement... Yes, the cement road." the visitor patted his thigh: "but after it was really built, we found that it has great benefits. We don''t have to worry about stepping on the mud when we go out in rainy days."


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager came up with this method. Even the matter of road construction was put forward by her. She really cares about the people."


    Ye Yunluo and Liu Cheng looked at each other, which meant that only they knew.


    "The empress is naturally excellent." Ye Yun shook his head and was praised as his sister. Although she is now the empress dowager, she is always his sister, isn''t she?


    "I should have heard that there is a big map on the side of the Ministry of work, which also marks various routes. In the future, the road will be built according to this road planning map."


    The man approached ye Yunluo with a mysterious tone.


    Ye Yunluo raised his eyebrows: "do you know such news?"


    "Average, ha ha."


    Look at the man, ha ha, ye Yunluo doesn''t say anything anymore. It seems that the money for road construction is taken by the mother herself. I don''t know whether the money obtained overseas is enough. Why don''t he pay more attention when he goes to sea next time?


    Ye Yunluo and Liu Cheng came back first. They have to come back first and make a return with Jiang Chan. As for those escorted to Beijing, they are still on the way.


    After Jin gong and Jiang Chan reported the situation in the north, Liu Cheng returned to the Ministry of punishment. He left the Ministry of punishment for a year and didn''t know what the situation was like now. As for ye Yunluo, he stayed in the imperial study and told Jiang Chan what he had seen and heard in the north.


    When they came back, the sweet potato in the north had been planted for two seasons, and the sweet potato was thoroughly popularized in the north. Sweet potato leaves can be cooked, sweet potato vines can be fed to pigs, and the harvested sweet potatoes can also be sent to workshops to be processed into sweet potato powder, etc.


    Today''s northern counties can be said to have surplus food for every family, and life is much more nourishing than before. Jiang Chan couldn''t stop nodding: "it''s a pity that AI''s family can''t go. I really want to see it with my own eyes."


    Ye Yun pursed her lips. When her sister was at home, she was never detained at home. Now she has entered the palace, but she can only be trapped in this inch of prison. She can only listen to others if she wants to know anything.


    "When the empress returns to politics in the future, she should have time to go out and have a look." after thinking about it, ye Yunluo said this sentence, but it will take more than ten years.


    Jiang Chan said with a smile, "it''s the same with the land. It''s time to train Zhao Yi. The second brother came back at the right time. It''s time to go to sea. You also saw the roads outside the capital. If you want to improve the roads all over the country, you need not a small amount of silver."


    Ye Yunluo nodded: "the end will understand and will be ready."


    "It''s good that the second brother has a plan in mind. Be careful when you travel outside."


    After another two words of advice, Jiang Chan let ye Yunluo leave. Because of her arrival, the anguogong family has embarked on a completely different path from their previous lives, which is what makes the original LORD most happy.


    The day before the prisoners from the North came to Beijing, ye Yunluo left Beijing again to sea with his former team last year. When he comes back next year, he will return in triumph. What will happen in Dayu Dynasty at that time? Ye Yunluo said he was looking forward to it.


    All the prisoners in the north were escorted to Beijing, and Liu Cheng listed the crimes of the people involved in the north one by one in the court. He has executed many people in the north, which are more serious.


    It''s really pulling out carrots and mud. The north can be free for so long. Isn''t someone in the hall their umbrella? Taking this opportunity, Jiang Chanqing went out several more moths in the hall.


    Jiang Chan had already promoted her confidant before anyone else put in a hand.


    She always likes to use young people. Although she is not as resourceful as the old people, young officials are more energetic, dare to think, dare to work and forge ahead than them.


    Today, in addition to a few veteran generals stationed in Beijing and several ministers of the two dynasties, almost all of them are officials under the age of 40.


    As time goes by, the road plan formulated by Jiang Chan and the Ministry of work is constantly expanding to cities outside the capital. In a trance, the main roads in many counties have been built into spacious concrete roads.


    Zhao Yi''s little emperor is almost four years old, and he should start enlightenment at this time. Jiang Chan carefully selected the land, and finally chose four great Confucianism to teach Zhao Yi. That''s enough.


    She doesn''t ask Zhao Yi to learn poetry, songs and Fu. As an emperor and leader of a country, he doesn''t need to take the imperial examination. What''s the use of poetry, songs and Fu?


    She asked the great Confucians to teach Zhao Yi to behave in the world, know people and make good use of them, understand compassion for the people and have a heart of kindness. These are the qualities that a superior should have. If Zhao Yi can''t grow to her satisfaction, she doesn''t trust to hand over the government to him.


    This day is Zhao runbing''s birthday. She is 16 years old and has reached the age of choosing a son-in-law. Jiang Chan doesn''t want to interfere in her marriage. She only asks her to discuss it with her mother, Princess Li. If they like it and the man''s family has no objection, Jiang Chan will give her an indication of marriage.


    Women in this era are much more difficult than modern society, so Jiang Chan doesn''t mind taking care of her when she hasn''t got married. After all, there will be other troubles after marriage.


    Under the subtle influence of Jiang Chan, Zhao runbing has grown into a very transparent little girl. Although she was embarrassed, she still told Jiang Chan what she thought.


    "When I went out of the Palace last time to attend the flower feast held by the Lin family girl, I met the eldest son of the Minister of justice Liu family. My son thought he was good."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "what a good way? I haven''t seen the childe of big Liu''s family yet."


    "Anyway, my son thought he was very good. Although he was dragged by force and looked cold, my son thought he was very good."


    After all, I looked at it from a distance. Zhao runbing couldn''t say the advantages.


    "Empress mother, can you help me find out his news?" Zhao runbing blinked: "if he doesn''t get married and has no lover, his son-in-law will try to get in touch with him."


    Jiang Chan smiled and pondered: "what if he has married or has a lover?"


    Zhao runbing pursed his lips: "there, the minister will look for another candidate. The son minister is also proud. He will never serve a husband with other women, even if he once had someone else in his heart."


    Jiang Chan ordered her; "It''s estimated that you can only cultivate from an early age. After all, others are strangers to you. When you grow up, you will inevitably meet all kinds of people. It''s very difficult for you to find someone whose body and mind only belong to you."

 Chapter 986

    Jiang Chan is vaguely reminding Zhao runbing that the young people of this era, especially the official family. Girls are naturally bound by various rules, but they are especially precious to their sons.


    Some families arrange a house for their children before they are 16, which is very common in Beijing. Therefore, Jiang Chan said that Zhao runbing''s requirement is that only a handful of people meet her conditions.


    "My son understands that this requirement is very harsh, but I only say so in front of my mother. It seems that no matter what I say, my mother doesn''t think my son is strange."


    Thinking of his mother''s concubine, a trace of helplessness floated in Zhao runbing''s eyes. Her mother imperial concubine can''t say bad, but her ideas seem incompatible with herself. She once said some of her ideas and was severely scolded by her mother imperial concubine.


    Jiang Chan touched her head. Ye Yunzhao''s body was only about three or four years older than the little girl, but there was a difference of one generation.


    "Ai family doesn''t think your idea is harsh. Some people in the world like to add fragrance to tea, and naturally some people can overcome their own gifts. We only hope that runbing can really meet such a desirable person."


    "What if I can''t meet my son?" snuggled up beside Jiang Chan''s leg, Zhao runbing raised his face, which inevitably made him a little nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t meet it. AI family can support you all your life. It''s enough for AI family''s small Treasury to support two princesses." Jiang Chan smiled very magnanimously, and Zhao runbing only felt a click in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if my son and Minister don''t get married all their life?"


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very calm: "the law of Dayu Dynasty does not stipulate that women must marry. Maybe not getting married will attract gossip, but after all, you live by yourself. As long as you live well and have enough confidence, why take other people''s ideas to heart?"


    Zhao runbing smiled and opened the flowers: "empress mother, I like to come to you most. Childe Liu still needs your help to inquire about her. After all, she is the first person my son likes."


    "Ai family can naturally help you inquire. Even if you marry him in the future, AI family will still stand behind you. Don''t worry about being bullied."


    "I know my mother protects me, and I''ve always appreciated you." her cheek rubbed against Jiang Chan''s knee. Zhao runbing smiled a little embarrassed. She was so old and spoiled her mother.


    "Ai''s family doesn''t want your gratitude to you." Jiang Chan smiled: "you should go back. AI''s family has to deal with government affairs."


    "Then the minister left first." Zhao runbing stood up and left a little reluctant.


    "Grandpa Xu, go to inquire about Miss Lin''s flower feast. By the way, check the eldest son of Liu''s family. It''s said that he is in his twenties and hasn''t married in the year of weak crown. There must be something strange."


    After Zhao runbing left, Jiang Chan gave an order, and father-in-law Xu immediately went out to do it.


    The eye liner of Qinglong Wei is almost everywhere in the capital. Less than a day later, all the news of Liu Cheng''s grand son Liu Yuanhang has been placed on the table of ginger cicada.


    When she saw one of them, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and said that she only met once. Where did she have such a deep understanding? So I put all my heart on a stranger, alas.


    After all, you don''t know what the real face is hidden under his handsome face.


    "Ask the eldest princess to come over. She always has to accept the facts herself."


    "Isn''t this bad for the eldest princess?" father Xu hesitated. If the eldest princess knew the true face of Liu Yuanhang, would she not accept it?


    "She is a Royal Princess. She should be strong enough. I believe she will accept it."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers. She can protect Zhao runbing, but she can''t cover all the wind and rain behind her.


    What she can do is to let Zhao runbing break through by herself. If one day she is tired, she will give her shelter and support her.


    Father Xu also sighed. He had a good impression of Liu Yuanhang at the beginning, but when he saw these materials, he had only one feeling, that is, he really knows people, faces and hearts.


    At this time, it was evening, and Jiang Chan also went to her bedroom. When green bamboo was bringing people to pass meals, Zhao runbing flew over like a big butterfly.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles, and she wanted to look forward to it.


    Jiang Chan sighed and pushed the news sent by father-in-law Xu in front of her. The first page is nothing special. It''s very regular. Zhao runbing''s face is very calm.


    But when I saw the second page, Zhao runbing''s hand suddenly trembled.


    "Is he actually a regular guest of the Fufeng hall?" Zhao run''s Bingxin pulled up when he saw the name. She often goes out of the palace. Naturally, she has heard the name of Fufeng hall.


    "Do you know where this is?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know until she saw the news brought back by qinglongwei, but Zhao runbing seemed to know where this is. She wanted to know a lot outside when she left the palace.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been there." Zhao runbing immediately followed the rules for fear that Jiang Chan would be angry.


    "What do you think after seeing these?" he motioned to green bamboo to fill Zhao runbing with a bowl of soup, and Jiang Chan slowly had dinner.


    "I''m just disappointed." Zhao runbing blinked, intending to remove the tears from his eyes. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time these days. You''re right, empress mother. He has passed the year of weak crown and hasn''t married yet. It''s strange in itself."


    "Now I know that he is a good man, and my children and ministers understand it. It seems that the family style of Liu''s family is still good. At least he didn''t ask him to marry in order to hide this fact."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Liu Cheng''s family style is really good, and AI''s family has made it clear. Last time he went to the Lin family''s flower feast, his friends really took him. He didn''t mean to get married."


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still a little sad." after reluctantly drinking a mouthful of soup, Zhao runbing put down the spoon and touched her stomach. She came over with dinner. "After all, it''s the man whom I like for the first time. It''s actually the result."


    Seeing that Zhao runbing was not hit, Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m relieved to see you like this. I was worried that I would see a little girl with tearful eyes before mourning for my family."


    "I just think others look good. I don''t really like them. I don''t know him. If I like him just because of his appearance, it''s too superficial."


    And Jiang Chan carefully dissected their thoughts. Zhao runbing was obviously very rational. Jiang Chan is particularly pleased with this. Be rational. She would rather see a rational Zhao runbing than a little girl with a love brain.

 Chapter 987

    "You can think of the best. It''s hard to find three legged toads in this world, and there are many two legged men. Even if we really can''t find the right one, we can be beautiful alone."


    "Beautiful alone... Beautiful alone." he murmured to himself. Zhao runbing said with a smile, "well, who says women are proud of being happy? Even if they are alone, they will live well."


    "Yes, but AI family doesn''t want you not to get married all your life. If someone can know your cold and warm, understand your happiness and sorrow, and fit in with your thoughts, that''s the most suitable life partner."


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks and the waitresses quickly took the dinner down, leaving green bamboo and other close maids to look after it.


    She doesn''t want to fall in love because she thinks she''s good alone, and she has so many secrets and has seen so many scenery. It''s estimated that few people in the world can take photos with her. It''s better to be free by herself.


    But Jiang Chan didn''t overdo it to think that it''s wrong for girls to find a partner. It''s natural to walk alone, but it''s a loss if she really meets the right one and refuses others'' peers.


    "I understand the meaning of my mother. If I really meet her, I won''t deliberately refuse. But if I don''t meet her, I can live well alone."


    Listening to Zhao runbing''s words, Jiang Chan also showed a shallow smile. Otherwise, how does she like to talk to smart people? She doesn''t need to say more, and the meaning will be understood.


    "Your marriage will not be criticized. We haven''t been down to rely on the princess''s marriage to win over the courtiers. Your mother''s opinions can be considered, but they can''t be used as the final decision. In the final analysis, we still want you to be comfortable."


    Zhao runbing smiled: "the mother imperial concubine didn''t say anything, just let her children think about it."


    "It''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest. Green bamboo, send the portraits of the school-age CHILDES in the capital to the princess''s bedroom tomorrow. We don''t like blind marriage and dumb marriage."


    "Bother your mother." he stood up and saluted Jiang Chan. Zhao runbing left Jiang Chan''s bedroom.


    Her business is a small matter, but her mother is still worried about her business. Now I think of it, Zhao runbing is still a little sorry.


    The little emperor Zhao Yi was silent. Jiang Chan and Zhao runbing didn''t avoid him. He kept staring and listening, and didn''t say a word in the middle.


    After Zhao runbing left, Zhao Yi fluttered her lower legs and jumped down from the stool.


    "Mother, is elder sister Dahuang going to get married?"


    "She is sixteen years old, and it''s time for her to see each other. A girl from an ordinary family is engaged at the age of thirteen or fourteen." Jiang Chan looked at xiaodouding standing in front of her and felt a warmth in her eyes.


    "Isn''t Liu Yuanhang good? What does good masculinity mean?" Zhao Yi blinked and asked other questions.


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks: "it''s not that he''s bad. He''s just different from most people. Most people like beautiful women, but Liu Yuanhang likes men. That doesn''t mean he did something wrong."


    "I don''t understand." Zhao Yi shook her head and couldn''t understand Jiang Chan.


    "If you don''t understand, remember first," Jiang Chan said briefly. "Everyone has the right to choose his own way of life. As long as it doesn''t hinder others, there''s no blame."


    Seeing the little emperor blinking, Jiang Chan said more plainly: "for example, you like eating and others like porridge. Is that wrong?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s it. Remember, as long as other people''s affairs do not violate the law and harm other people''s interests, it has nothing to do with us, and we don''t have to blame others from the commanding height of morality."


    Zhao Yimeng felt that he couldn''t understand what his mother said. Looking at the misty of the little emperor, Jiang Chan sighed. After all, it was still too small.


    After seeing off the little emperor, green bamboo waited on Jiang Chan to groom and wash: "madam, is there really nothing wrong with Liu Yuanhang?"


    Jiang Chan wiped her hands: "no matter what others think, AI Jia feels that he has done nothing wrong. At least AI Jia still thinks Liu Yuanhang is a rare person. Liu Cheng is out of AI Jia''s expectation on this point. He is very atmospheric."


    "I don''t understand." green bamboo took the towel in Jiang Chan''s hand and said with a low eyebrow.


    "Liu Yuanhang has passed the year of weak crown, but he hasn''t married yet, which is worth considering. I guess Liu Cheng should have known his son''s sexual orientation long ago, so he hasn''t married him."


    "According to the idea of most people, in order to keep his family''s ugliness in the public, he usually marries him a wife and puts it back. The rest is left to him to spend his time outside."


    Green bamboo was silent, and what Jiang Chan said was the choice of most people.


    "So the AI family said Liu Cheng was generous. If someone like Liu Yuanhang married, wouldn''t it be to harm innocent girls? Now it''s very good."


    "If Liu Yuanhang''s sexual orientation is normal, AI Jia doesn''t mind matchmaking. It''s a pity."


    Jiang Chan sighed. She was not interested in personal sexuality. Who likes who and what has anything to do with her? Everyone is an independent individual. Because she is in a high position, she will not feel that she can tell others what to do.


    "My mother is kind and kind." after thinking for a long time, green bamboo held out this sentence, but I think it is not so appropriate to use it here.


    "Ai Jia is not kind-hearted. I just feel that I have a personal life. Just take care of myself. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs, as long as it doesn''t provoke the eyes of AI Jia."


    Jiang Chan and Qingzhu analyze their own psychology. Although they always say justice and equality, after a long time of working in the world, you will find that the so-called justice and equality will always be affected by various factors.


    For example, wealth, status, power, beauty, talent and so on.


    "Liu Yuanhang is very talented." Jiang Chan smiled: "after all, he is still a scholar, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t go out of office. Tomorrow, let father-in-law Xu talk to Lord Liu and say that the AI family wants to see Liu Yuanhang."


    "I heard that Lord Liu didn''t let childe Liu go out of office. I think it''s because I''m worried that someone will fall on me." Qingzhu hesitated a little and worried whether Jiang Chan would attract criticism if she enabled Liu Yuanhang.


    "What''s the matter? As long as he doesn''t break the law, AI family will dare to use him." Jiang Chan said that he was overbearing. In the final analysis, no one is more noble than anyone.


    The next day, before the early morning, father-in-law Xu communicated with Liu Cheng. Liu chengge was surprised that Jiang Chan wanted to see Liu Yuanhang.


    "Father-in-law, I don''t know why my mother summoned the dog?" I was a little worried. He knew his family''s business. Shouldn''t Liu Yuanhang make trouble?

 Chapter 988

    Father Xu smiled and was especially kind: "don''t worry, Lord Liu. My mother is short of talents now. I heard that childe Liu won the Jinshi at the age of 20. How can such a great talent be just a civilian? Naturally, she should shine and heat in the court."


    Liu Cheng gritted his teeth: "father-in-law, you don''t know. He''s really not suitable for entering the Dynasty..."


    Father-in-law Xu smiled: "don''t worry, Lord Liu. What you''re worried about is not a problem at all. If there''s anything you and your mother can say directly, your mother is kind-hearted and won''t force people to be difficult."


    They are all people in officialdom. Liu Cheng immediately understood what father-in-law Xu said. If the empress really doesn''t care about this, doesn''t her son have a place to show his talent?


    On this thought, Liu Cheng''s heart seemed to have guessed a little rabbit, nervous and looking forward to it.


    After the early Dynasty, Liu Cheng went to the imperial study, and father-in-law Xu also waited outside the imperial study with Liu Yuanhang. Liu Yuanhang was quite calm and looked very cold and self-contained.


    In the imperial study, green bamboo rubbed Jiang Chan''s shoulder and sat for two hours, which would inevitably be uncomfortable.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to the Empress Dowager."


    "The grass people kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    As soon as the father and son entered the imperial study, they knelt down. Jiang Chan raised her hand and asked someone to show Liu Cheng a seat. It''s not easy for him to stand for hours at a time. Unlike himself, he still has a seat to sit.


    After thanking the empress dowager, Liu Cheng sat down in his chair, and Liu Yuanhang stood opposite Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand, and green bamboo took a step back knowingly, looking at her nose and heart.


    Jiang Chan looked at Liu Yuanhang for several times. Then she smiled and said, "Ai family heard that childe Liu won the Jinshi in the year of his weak crown. Why didn''t he go out of office?"


    Liu Cheng opened his mouth and was about to say. Jiang Chan looked in the past, and Liu Cheng immediately shut up. He knew that Jiang Chan was testing Liu Yuanhang to see if he would tell the truth.


    If you dare not even tell the truth to others, then you don''t have to say the later.


    Liu Yuanhang frowned. He didn''t dare to look up at Jiang Chan, that is, when he entered the door. Looking very young, it seems to be about his age, but it looks very dignified.


    He arched his hand and said, "my mother flatters me too much. The grass people are not interested in becoming an official. It''s better to be free and carefree than idle clouds and wild cranes."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Ai family should listen to the truth."


    Liu Cheng trembled in his heart. Don''t you know what the truth is? But he didn''t dare to say. Looking at his son, he was so anxious that he had to jump.


    Liu Yuanhang dropped his hand: "the grass people naturally like masculinity. If they become an official, they will inevitably attract criticism from others. My father is also an official in the dynasty. The grass people don''t want to provoke right and wrong for my father."


    Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction, "you can tell the truth. AI Jia is very satisfied."


    "Ai Jia asks you, if AI Jia wants to use you, the premise is to let you get married, are you willing?"


    "Grass people don''t want to." Liu Yuanhang didn''t hesitate and didn''t stop at all.


    Although Liu Cheng felt sorry, he was not dissatisfied with his answer.


    "Oh?"


    "If the grass people get married, they will hurt an innocent person. This is what the grass people don''t want. It''s better to drink tea and read books at home as before."


    Jiang Chan said with a smile, "Ai Jia is very satisfied with your answer."


    Next, Jiang Chan focused on Liu Yuanhang''s talents. Finally, she was surprised to find that he was familiar with the law and was a rare talent in the field of law.


    "If Mr. Liu really has a family background, your childe can be alone."


    Liu Chengqian: "that''s the appreciation of his mother. He still needs experience."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "Ai Jia is now thinking of revising the laws. While you are all here today, AI Jia will talk about his ideas."


    "As for Liu Yuanhang, first practice in the Ministry of punishment. AI family will give you a three-month probation period. If you pass the probation assessment of the Ministry of punishment, AI family will naturally make arrangements."


    "Thank you, madam."


    The father and son thanked each other, and Liu Cheng hesitated: "but the dog likes masculinity..."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes. "Did he break the law?"


    "Of course not, there is no such provision in the statutes."


    "So did he get married by cheating?"


    "Of course not, and Weichen won''t agree."


    "That''s it. AI Jia doesn''t care about other people''s preferences. As long as he can do his own work well, he doesn''t violate laws and regulations or cause harm to others. Such a person naturally dares to use AI Jia."


    "Thank you, madam."


    Now Liu Cheng and Liu Yuanhang sincerely thanked them. They didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so open-minded. Like Liu Yuanhang''s mother, she can''t accept it until now.


    Next, Jiang Chan discussed the law of Dayu Dynasty with Liu Cheng in detail. It''s easy to exploit loopholes in some places. Moreover, she had to restrain the words and deeds of officials.


    She respected monogamy, but in the feudal era, three wives and four concubines had almost become the law. It was particularly difficult to change this concept.


    "If you want to be an official in the DPRK, you must abide by this article. An official can''t restrain his words and deeds and can''t return to self-restraint, then he will bring bad influence to others, which is absolutely intolerable by AI family."


    "In addition, women''s rights and interests should be protected and women''s households should be allowed..."


    Jiang Chan said this one by one. The three people had been discussing in the imperial study. In the evening, only the recording paper was a thick stack of paper.


    This is only her preliminary idea, which needs to be discussed in detail by the officials of the Ministry of punishment. She is not omnipotent. She is always thoughtful and thoughtless, which requires others to find out and make up for deficiencies.


    The more the discussion, the deeper Liu Cheng and Liu Yuanhang''s awe of Jiang Chan. If these laws are really implemented and effective, the Dayu Dynasty will have earth shaking changes.


    One of them is that if women have the ability, they don''t have to rely on men to live at all.


    But it will inevitably be difficult to implement this. First of all, the traditional concept of three wives and four concubines as a wife has been challenged. Both of them can expect that if it is implemented, many officials will oppose it.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "are men naturally superior? AI Jia believes that if women are given a good education, their achievements will never be lower than men."


    Liu Cheng and Liu Yuanhang bowed their heads and did not express any opinions. If they interrupt, aren''t they scolding themselves?


    The officials of the Ministry of punishment worked overtime and took into account all aspects, so they sent the new draft law to Jiang Chan''s desk a month later.


    Jiang Chan turned it over and looked at it carefully, and pointed out several shortcomings. Only in this way can the new laws be officially released.


    During this time, she was not idle. She held meetings with officials of the Ministry of officials all day, and also tossed out a supervision organization. The Ministry of officials itself has the function of assessing the achievements of all officials. Now a new supervision organization has been established to supervise the virtues of all officials.

 Chapter 989

    The implementation of the new law was indeed prevented by the feudal aristocracy. It was only implemented for half a month. There were a lot of memorials sent to Jiang Chan''s desk. In addition to being dissatisfied with improving the status of women, more people have targeted Liu Yuanhang.


    Liu Yuanhang''s affair was not deliberately concealed, but it was found out after a little investigation. Not many people make a fuss about Liu Yuanhang''s preference for men''s style and jump up and down the hall all day.


    It seems that Liu Yuanhang likes men''s style, but he has committed some heinous crimes.


    Jiang Chan smiled angrily, "don''t worry, they have to hop and let you collect all the things?"


    Father Xu bent over and said, "Xu Qing has sent it."


    After carefully reading it, it was time to go to the court. Jiang Chan handed the information to father Xu: "take something and see what they have to say this time."


    On the court hall, the ministers of civil and military affairs were divided on both sides. Several of the most ferocious literary ministers looked at each other and were already thinking about what to say later.


    Liu Yuanhang stood behind Liu Cheng with his eyes, nose and heart. He didn''t say anything. The main hall was full of tension of mountain rain and wind.


    After Jiang Chan sat in the bead curtain, a minister of literature first spoke: "madam, I have something to say about the promotion of the new law."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly and quickly matched him with the information just sent by father-in-law Xu.


    "Now Haiqing and Heyan, there is no big event in the court. Look, Lord Zhang is well prepared. Let''s discuss the new law today. Let''s also let the mourners have a look and listen to the ideas of all adults."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyebrows were slightly picked. The ministers promoted by Jiang Chan were basically silent. They had read the new law. To be honest, they didn''t think it was unacceptable.


    The unacceptable ones are basically the literary ministers, especially the literary ministers who have been in the Imperial Academy and the Ministry of rites for many years. Jiang Chan privately thinks that these people are stupid and too pedantic.


    Lord Zhang went to the middle of the court: "tell your mother that Weichen found that the new law was compiled under the auspices of Lord Liu Cheng and his son Liu Yuanhang. Everyone knows Lord Liu Cheng and is blameless. But Weichen heard that Liu Yuanhang is a good man. How can such a person be related to the serious law?"


    As soon as this was said, all the ministers who opposed it echoed in unison. Liu Yuanhang remained silent. He had thought of this scene for a long time, but he was not worried at all.


    Listening to the comments below, almost everyone stood at the commanding height of morality to blame others. Jiang Chan moved the rosary beads a little slower. Seeing this scene, a bouncing minister suddenly stiffened and dared not say anything more.


    One day there were two. He noticed that Jiang Chan''s face above was wrong. All the literary ministers were as quiet as a chicken. He immediately dropped a needle on the hall.


    "Lord Zhang, I heard that there are four beautiful concubines in Zhang''s family. Is that true?"


    "Lord Chen, Lord Xu, Lord Liu... I have something here. I''d like to come and see it. I''m very interested."


    Father Xu sent things to these people in turn. When he saw what was written on the paper, everyone''s complexion changed and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Finally, there was only one old minister standing in the middle with his neck tied. The old Minister Jiang Chan knew that she wanted to arrange him as Zhao Yi''s teacher at the beginning, but later she thought about it.


    Because this person is rigid. Although she has good knowledge, what Zhao Yi needs is not a dogmatic teacher, but a guide with an open mind, which is undoubtedly unqualified.


    "Empress, I think I''m doing well and sitting well. I''m worthy of my heart. I have something to say about Liu Yuanhang''s appointment."


    Jiang Chan pinches her eyebrows. This old stubborn is her biggest headache.


    "Lord situ, speak frankly."


    "Then the old minister spoke freely." after taking a look at Liu Yuanhang, situ Jing stepped forward: "when selecting officials, my mother pays special attention to the morality of officials. If the private morality of officials is not good, even if you have the best talent, my mother will not use it."


    "But Liu Yuanhang likes masculinity. If such a person is allowed to become an official in the DPRK, will it have a bad impact on the people? If someone does something in the future, the consequences..."


    Situ Jing didn''t say the rest, but Jiang Chan understood what he meant.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Lord situ, AI family doesn''t think it''s a heinous crime to like masculinity. People in this world have a hundred choices, and everyone has the right to choose how to live."


    Situ Jing looked anxiously: "but if everyone has something to learn..."


    Jiang Chan said in a deep voice, "there are many people who like men''s style in the world, otherwise the Fufeng hall in the capital would have been unable to open. After all, there will be a demand to buy."


    "As for the bad style mentioned by Lord situ, AI family believes that the new law has made it very clear. If you like masculinity, the government will put it on record. That man can''t get a wife all his life, otherwise it is a fraudulent marriage, and the government will invalidate the marriage."


    "Ai Jia doesn''t object to Liu Yuanhang''s choice, but he doesn''t agree," Jiang Chan smiled. "Ai Jia believes that everyone has the right to choose the way of life he wants as long as he doesn''t hurt others."


    "Now I hope everyone can restrain themselves and not investigate the past. But if you let the AI family know who goes to Fufeng hall and other places to look for flowers and willows, you can''t keep the black hats of all adults."


    Her sight passed in front of several ministers. She didn''t investigate the past, but if she committed it again later, don''t blame her.


    Being an official under the hands of Jiang Chan is undoubtedly subject to many constraints. She pays special attention to the character of officials. It can be said that officials are subject to the most constraints.


    "But let Liu Yuanhang be an official in the dynasty. My mother still thinks twice." situ sighed, and what he wanted to say was blocked back by Jiang Chan.


    Jiang chanzhan Yan: "Lord situ, AI family knows your mind. You are worried that others will look at Liu Yuanhang differently. But if you all accept him, others will never have such an idea again, will they?"


    "Apart from his natural preferences, he is no different from others. Isn''t this a heinous thing? AI family thinks that we don''t need to stand on the commanding height of morality to criticize others. After all, some people are not as good as Liu Yuanhang. Do you think so, Lord Zhang?"


    Jiang Chan named Lord Zhang, who was ostensibly serious, but actually his private life was particularly corrupt. There are several beautiful concubines at home, almost adding fragrance to tea every night. No wonder sometimes the more people read, the less the lower limit of integrity.

 Chapter 990

    If you really want to be reasonable, Jiang Chan really doesn''t have to lose to others. The officials who had been holding on to Liu Yuanhang after being beaten by Jiang Chan shut up.


    Glancing at the officials below, Jiang Chan shook her sleeve: "Before blaming others, first look at whether you are clean. Your mouth is not used to blame others except for eating. Otherwise, what''s the difference between you and a gossip woman? If you can''t sit properly, you should restrain yourself. The sage said to save yourself three times a day, I''m afraid few people can do it."


    "The implementation of the new law is inevitable. If you really can''t see it, AI Jia doesn''t mind your resignation."


    Jiang Chan said coldly, "there are many talents in the world. If you can''t do things sincerely, AI family doesn''t mind changing a group of people."


    The lower part immediately knelt down: "Wei Chen dare not."


    Jiang Chan picked up the corners of her lips and smiled coldly: "just don''t dare. AI Jia doesn''t mind making an example, lest adults think AI Jia is a soft persimmon and everyone wants to come up and pinch it."


    "I dare not."


    After Jiang Chan left, all the ministers stood up. The British Duke pulled an Guogong, "you daughter, you have both thunder means and Huairou policy. You are not an ordinary person."


    An Guogong shook his head: "my mother is a little rash."


    "What''s rash? It should have been done long ago. The one in my family thinks highly of the new law."


    The Englishman smiled brightly. "Let''s go where I can have two drinks. We''ll get drunk today."


    The generals basically have no resistance to the new law. They thought something was wrong before, but no one put it forward for a long time. They just passed it.


    But now, as soon as the new law was formulated, they understood that the hazy fog of the past had been completely lifted. The new law focused on the promotion of women''s status, and the military generals were happy to accept it.


    They have been away from home for many years, and their families depend on their wives. In their hearts, the status of their wives is very important. What is like the literary ministers, who clearly rely on their wives to take care of their families, but still ignore their wives'' contributions and talk about their husband as their wife all the time?


    Indeed, as the British Council said, the implementation of the new law was undoubtedly difficult at the beginning, and many students protested. On the contrary, women celebrated with each other. The new law focused on improving their status and protecting their rights and interests.


    The formulation of the new law was purely an accident. After all, it was originally to choose a son-in-law for Zhao runbing, but I didn''t expect that Liu Yuanhang was finally excavated.


    Because of Jiang Chan''s exclusive opinion, he developed well in the Ministry of punishment. Another is that he really has real talent and learning. Over time, Liu Yuanhang also made several friends in the Ministry of punishment.


    As for Zhao runbing, she didn''t give up eating because of choking. On this point, Jiang Chan gave her great freedom.


    "Empress mother, my son wants to go to Donglai academy to have a look." Jiang Chan was reviewing the memorial this day, and Zhao runbing followed Qingzhu in.


    Jiang Chan put down her pen and said, "you''ve been running east to the Academy recently. Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Zhao runbing laughed: "I know nothing can hide from my mother''s eyes. My ministers think the students from Donglai academy are very powerful. They can do a lot of things, which is much better than those scholars who can only recite poetry."


    Jiang Chan: "the art industry is just specialized. Go if you want."


    "I know you are the most open-minded after your mother," Zhao runbing jumped up and flew out like a butterfly: "my son, I''m going now."


    Donglai academy has been open for nearly three years, during which countless talents have been trained. Some of them enter the Ministry of work, while others go all over the country to spread what they have learned.


    Under the implementation of Jiang Chan, the Dayu Dynasty established branches of Donglai Academy in four places in the southeast and northwest, and the Presidents were excellent students who went out from Donglai Academy.


    I don''t know why Zhao runbing went to Donglai Academy. Jiang Chan shook her head, "green bamboo, go and inquire."


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire. I heard that Donglai academy has tossed something recently. It''s black. It will explode if you don''t pay attention to it. It''s very powerful."


    Jiang Chan paused. Why did she sound so familiar? She put down her Zhu pen and said, "green bamboo, go to Donglai Academy."


    If you really get the gunpowder out, it''s not a small thing.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan, green bamboo, father-in-law Xu and others quietly arrived at Donglai Academy. Donglai academy is an open college and does not stick to outsiders.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan and others came in unimpeded, and no one stopped them.


    According to the news from green bamboo, Jiang Chan and others came to a small courtyard. The courtyard was very lively. Han Xiang, Zhao runbing and several masters of the Academy were there.


    The courtyard looked very messy, surrounded by scorched black. The young Taoist standing in front of the alchemy furnace was black and white, looking very embarrassed.


    When he saw Jiang Chan coming, Han Xiang bent over and was about to bow down. Green bamboo held him and motioned him not to make a statement.


    Han Xiang stroked his snow-white beard and stood aside. Zhao runbing was unaware of the arrival of Jiang Chan and was concentrating on the actions of the people in the middle of the yard.


    Jiang Chan''s face was dignified and looked at the saltpeter prepared by the young Taoist priest. Sulfur and other things suddenly said, "what''s your name?"


    As soon as she made a sound, Zhao runbing immediately turned back, "empress mother, how did you come here?"


    The hospital immediately knelt on the ground, and Jiang Chan raised her hand, indicating that others didn''t need to be polite.


    "What''s your name?"


    The young Taoist revived, "Cao min Cheng Feng."


    "You''re not a Taoist?" Zhao runbing blinked. She always thought he was a Taoist.


    "The grass people lived in the Taoist temple before, but they were not Taoists." he raised his sleeves and wiped his face, but his face became darker and darker. Jiang Chan didn''t think so. After carefully looking at these things, she said, "Grandpa Xu, pack up the things here and go to the camp in the western suburbs."


    "As for Cheng Feng, follow AI''s family to the camp in the western suburbs first. There''s enough room for you to toss around. If you study this thing, AI''s family will give you an extra reward."


    For things like this, the fewer people know the recipe, the better. She had no intention of making gunpowder, but if someone made it, she wouldn''t press it. After all, it represents the development of civilization.


    Although things like this will go all the way in the war, it depends on how the superior uses them. Well used, it will be a sharp weapon to protect yourself.


    After greeting Han Xiang, all the things in Chengfeng courtyard were moved away by the bodyguards brought by father-in-law Xu.

 Chapter 991

    Han Xiang wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''ve seen a little. I haven''t studied it yet. Even people took all their things away. Forget it, I won''t ask about it."


    Cheng Feng was sent to the northwest camp, which is the territory of Anguo Gong. After greeting the Duke of an, we must protect Cheng Feng''s information from outsiders.


    Jiang Chan''s move is to protect Cheng Feng. If others know the existence of Cheng Feng, there will be endless danger waiting for him.


    As for Zhao runbing, she also knows her priorities. She''d better not pay too much attention to Cheng Feng''s affairs, which is also good for herself.


    On the way back, she was very quiet. Jiang Chan looked at her: "it seems that AI family will let you go out more and see if you can dig more talents for AI family."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao runbing was not happy: "empress mother, look at what you said. The children''s ministers are just curious and fresh. Who knows that Cheng Feng''s talent is actually favored by Empress mother."


    After talking and laughing with Zhao runbing, Jiang Chan exposed this stubble. Just told Zhao runbing not to talk about the departure peak. This is a secret weapon. The deeper it is, the better.


    Maybe when ye Yunluo goes to sea next time, he can equip them with new weapons. Jiang Chan beat her fingers on the table and calculated the time. Ye Yunluo should also come back.


    Sure enough, a month later, ye Yunluo and his party arrived at the wharf. The mouth of those officials of the Ministry of household must be behind their ears. After all, the Ministry of household has gone to sea with the merchant ship this time. Can you be unhappy to see a lot of gold, silver and jewelry falling on the Ministry of household?


    With the support of the profits brought by going to sea, the national road plan formulated by Jiang Chan and the Ministry of work can also be better implemented.


    In addition to the implementation of the new law, Jiang Chan also arranged for people to build factories everywhere and bury themselves in farming all day. What is the way to make money? It is better to vigorously develop business and economic circulation, so that everyone''s life will be better.


    Capable people and craftsmen of the Ministry of work improved spinning machines, looms and other machinery, and a large number of factories sprung up like mushrooms. The people who come here to work are basically women. They can also survive on their own without relying on others.


    While developing business, Jiang Chan also opened trade with the countries around Dayu Dynasty and sent envoys to various countries. With the development of economy, everyone''s horizons are becoming wider and wider.


    As time goes by, the little emperor Zhao Yi has grown into a teenager of Zhilan Yushu. Since he was ten years old, Jiang Chan began to let him listen to politics every day.


    Now it has been six years, and Jiang Chan has gradually retired behind the scenes. Zhao Yi has basically taken over all the affairs of the previous dynasty. The team she trained has grown up. As long as Zhao Yi doesn''t have big trouble, Dayu Dynasty can maintain peace for decades.


    Now, Jiang Chan''s daily life is to raise flowers and birds in the harem. Occasionally, the young queen will come to her and sit down. Zhao Yi chose the queen herself, and she was also the girl he really liked.


    The young couple sing harmoniously. They don''t know how comfortable they are.


    The body of the original owner is also 32 years old. In today''s society, it is in its prime, but in ancient times, some people were almost grandma in their thirties.


    Not to mention that she is now the Empress Dowager. If Zhao Yi had children, she would have to grow up again.


    "After all, the palace is not comfortable enough. I wonder if I will go to sea again soon?" Jiang cicada stroked the string and green bamboo timely handed over a cup of tea.


    Over the years, the maidens around her haven''t changed. She also asked Qingzhu and others what they meant. They don''t want to go out of the palace. They are willing to follow Jiang Chan all the time.


    The original owner of the world has no time limit, but Jiang Chan doesn''t want to stay in the world all the time. People in the imperial palace courtyard can''t go out and have a look. They will inevitably feel boring.


    "It''s estimated that there will be another month. It''s said that Lord Xiaoye has brought the childe with him this time." Qingzhu smiled and sat down under Jiang Chan''s head.


    "There''s nothing wrong in the palace. Let''s go out and have a look this time. Zhao Yi has to worry about the affairs of the imperial court. It''s time for the AI family to go out for a walk after working hard for so many years."


    Green bamboo''s eyes brightened: "the slave and maid must go with the Empress Dowager."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s nature, and father-in-law Xu. He said he would go with father-in-law Xu."


    Father-in-law Xu''s tooth flower was about to laugh: "I thank my mother very much. I didn''t expect her to remember this. Even if the old slave returns to the West now, I''m satisfied."


    Jiang Chan said, "Grandpa Xu is old and strong. I remember that Grandpa Xu looked like this more than ten years ago. Now there is no difference between him and ten years ago."


    "It''s the empress who sympathizes with the slaves." father-in-law Xu bent down. They met a good master in the palace. No one wants to leave the palace these years. Who knows who they will meet when they leave the palace?


    The news that Jiang Chan was going to sea could not be concealed, but the courtiers could not say anything to stop him.


    The emperor frowned: "empress mother, my son and minister have grown up around you for so many years. You suddenly want to go out and have a look. My son and Minister seem to have lost a backbone."


    The queen grabbed the corner of Jiang Chan''s clothes: "empress mother, my son and minister can''t give up you."


    Zhao runbing: "I don''t want you. As soon as you leave Beijing, my son''s heart is empty."


    Zhao Runqing: "so are my ministers."


    The two princesses have long been married and each has a happy life. Now when they heard that Jiang Chan was going to sea, they all rushed back to the palace and wanted Jiang Chan to give up the idea.


    These years, although Jiang Chan never had any iron and blood means, as long as Jiang Chan was there, their hearts would be particularly stable. But when they heard that Jiang Chan was going out of the palace, they were worried.


    Jiang Chan drank a cup of tea: "Ai family has worked hard for Dayu Dynasty for so many years. It''s rare to have a leisure time. You''re married and have children one by one. You can go out and have a look on weekdays."


    "If it hadn''t been for the first queen''s dystocia, you would not have entered the palace at the age of 16." Jiang Chan said and glanced at Zhao Yi. Zhao Yi looked down. Of course, he knew that Jiang Chan was not his biological mother.


    "Ai family has made great efforts to bring you up," said Jiang Chan in a flat tone. "Now AI family has unloaded the important task of the court and wants to live a happy life. They don''t want to be trapped in the tile land of the imperial palace. Can''t this wish be satisfied?"


    Zhao runbing and Zhao Runqing looked at each other, and they stopped talking. It seems that the Empress Dowager really works hard. After they got married, they often took their mother and concubine out to live for a while, but the Empress Dowager never went out to have a look.

 Chapter 992

    When the two princesses were defeated, Zhao Yi touched her nose and felt guilty. As long as he could remember, he saw that Jiang Chan had endless memorials all day. It was called one who worked hard.


    Now that he took over, he realized more deeply the hard work of Jiang Chan. Moreover, when he took over, the Dayu Dynasty was already a peaceful and prosperous era, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Compared with the time when she was in power, it was stormy at that time. There were many factions in the court, and all the demons and monsters wanted to overhead the imperial power.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yi could no longer say what she stopped. He sighed: "in that case, the children''s ministers will not stop more, although the children''s ministers are reluctant to leave after their mother."


    Jiang Chan nodded slightly: "you''ve got a family and business. How can you want your elders to look after you like a baby without weaning?"


    The princesses laughed, and the queen lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders.


    Zhao Yi wiped her face: "empress mother, the elder sisters of the emperor and the queen are here to save face for her children and ministers."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "it''s all scattered. AI family should pack up their bags. In the future, AI family can finally fly out of the palace and have a look at the outside world."


    This is Jiang Chan''s idea and the wish of the original owner. Over the years, Jiang Chan has also communicated with her. Her deepest wish is to go to this beautiful river and mountain and finally live in seclusion in a beautiful place.


    Jiang Chan has made plans. After she has gone to sea several times, she will submit a task to leave the world. It is a strange experience that she, a modern high school student, has been a empress dowager for more than ten years in ancient times.


    The Duke of an has long been idle at home. With ye yunqi and ye Yunluo growing up, the Duke of an also delegated power in due time and no longer asked about the affairs in the court. Now hearing that Jiang Chan was going to sea, he sighed.


    "Let her go. We owe her after all."


    At the thought of his little daughter, he should have a happy family and a happy life. However, because the eldest daughter had difficulty giving birth, he went to the palace at a young age to help raise the eldest daughter''s son. He also wanted to protect the Ye family. He listened to politics for more than ten years. He was conscientious and did not dare to slack off all day.


    Every time I think about it, an Guogong''s heart is particularly uncomfortable. At the beginning, there was no way to send her little daughter to the palace. If not, the children left by her eldest daughter still don''t know whether they can grow up safely. It''s just a pity that the little daughter has wasted her whole life.


    I don''t even have my own child. I''m alone. Every time I think about it, Mrs. an Guogong''s eyes are hazy with tears.


    "You are a brother. You live a happy life with children and women, but your sister will be alone in the future. You should take care of her more and don''t let her be desolate in her old age."


    Perhaps the older he is, the more compassionate he is. Duke an took ye Yunluo and his children and told him.


    Ye Yunluo nodded: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my sister."


    Ye dinglan, ye Yunluo''s eldest son, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will be filial to my aunt in the future."


    "Me too, me too. I like my aunt best. I will take good care of my aunt."


    Several children should also be with him. They like to run to Jiang Chan, and they are very close to Jiang Chan. When it came to taking care of Jiang Chan, everyone scrambled.


    "That''s the best." an Guogong tore open a smile, with a trace of comfort in his heart.


    If he could do it again, even if he felt guilty again, he would still make the same choice. As a child of an aristocratic family, since he has enjoyed the protection of the family, no matter who is in danger, he must sacrifice for the survival of the family.


    A month later, Jiang Chan boarded the ship with several personal attendants such as Qingzhu and Duke Xu. Watching the ship getting farther and farther away from the wharf, Jiang Chan raised her lips and let her see what overseas looks like in this era.


    "Madam, it''s windy at night. You''d better go back to the cabin and have a rest." Qingzhu put on her cloak and stood on the side of Jiang Chan.


    "Looking at the magnificent sea, I suddenly feel that people are particularly small." Jiang Chan fastened her cloak and stood in class A. She has experienced so many tasks in the world. Only when she faces the starry sky and the sea will she feel very shocked.


    "In the past, I heard that the sea was very big, but I didn''t have a concept. Now I really see it, and I find that there is a lack of language." father Xu answered and felt that his eyes were not enough from boarding to now.


    Ye Yunluo smiled: "I feel the same when I go to sea once, but once I''m at sea for a few months, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, I''ll feel bored."


    "When I was at sea, I thought how good it would be if I could get to land earlier? At least I could have supplies on land and go down to sleep."


    Jiang Chan smiled and didn''t answer. Unfortunately, there was no camera here. She could only use his eyes to record these scenes.


    "It is said that the color of skin and eyes of overseas people are different from ours?"


    "That''s natural. Apart from these, they are no different from us. We have established diplomatic relations with many small countries over the years. We go there once a year. They are particularly rare for tea, silk, porcelain and so on in the Dayu Dynasty."


    Jiang Chan is fine. She knows what''s overseas. Maybe her father-in-law and green bamboo don''t know. They just heard that they haven''t seen it on the spot, so it''s a surprise to come all the way.


    In comparison, Jiang Chan''s calmness was beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone was muttering that she had been listening to politics for more than ten years. No one could see her mind with this calmness.


    After more than a year out of the sea, Jiang Chan and other talents returned to the capital together with the fleet. Emperor Zhao Yi and the empress had been guarding the dock for a long time. Jiang Chan was not in the palace for more than a year. They were not used to it.


    Now when they heard that the Empress Dowager was coming back, they felt like they were coming back. Looking at the green bamboo walking down the boat with Jiang Chan, the emperor and the queen hurried to hold Jiang Chan. Green bamboo retreated behind and walked side by side with father-in-law Xu.


    When touching the Queen''s arm, Jiang Chan''s hand gave a meal, and then showed a shallow smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to surprise the AI family as soon as they came back."


    "The mother''s eyes are like a torch, and Zixian is really pregnant." Zhao Yi''s face is full of joy. This is his first child. He is happy and excited.


    "Congratulations," said Jiang Chan with a smile, "it''s just that AI''s family has harvested an extremely rare red coral on this sea trip, so it''s given to the queen."


    Empress: "thank you, empress mother. My ministers are not polite to empress mother."


    On the surface is a smile full, the heart of ginger cicada is Tucao, the original owner is only thirty-three make complaints about grandma. At this age, in modern society, it is estimated that many people are not married.

 Chapter 993

    The original owner''s wish has been fulfilled by Jiang Chan. The original owner''s mother''s family, ye family, has gradually settled down for so many years. There is no mountain and no dew, which can not be underestimated.


    In addition, the little emperor Zhao Yi also did a good job in ruling the government. After Zhao Yi''s first child was born, Jiang Chan submitted a task and left the world.


    What she can do has been done, and the rest is left to the original owner himself.


    The air in the villa was particularly fresh. I heard the birds chirping outside the window, and the beauty''s eyelids on the big bed moved. After a few confused breaths, she opened her eyes blankly.


    She remembered that she had come back. Jiang Chan, who had been with her for more than ten years, submitted a task and left the world yesterday. When a close friend leaves, it is inevitable that he will not give up.


    She remembered that after Jiang Chan left, she drank some wine, and then she was confused. Seeing that her inner clothes have been changed, I think it should be made by Qingzhu with the maids.


    He sat up with his elbow on the edge of the bed. Ye Yunzhao leaned against the head of the bed and looked at all this almost greedily. In her last life, after she was elevated, she has been trapped in the deep palace and her life is extremely simple.


    Now she comes back again, she still has a sense of unreal. But looking at the surrounding environment, she was convinced that she was really back.


    Jiang Chan takes care of everything in order. She doesn''t have to quarrel with those aristocratic family ministers and fear day and night. Now she just needs to live her free life.


    The more she thought about it, the brighter her eyes became. She pulled the embroidered shoes by the bed. Ye Yunzhao pushed open the window and took a deep breath. How long has it been since she breathed such fresh air?


    Twenty years? Or 30 years?


    This is the villa under her name. After Zhao Yi''s son was born, Jiang Chan moved to the villa to live. In Jiang Chan''s words, it''s not easy for her to bring Zhao Yi up. She really doesn''t want to bring milk baby anymore.


    Ye Yunzhao remembered that her mother prepared it for her when she entered the palace, but she never came. Now that she''s here, she can''t wait to go out and have a look.


    She was born in a martial general family. Although she has been treated with dignity for so many years, she often plays with knives and guns. She is not one of those charming ladies who gasps for breath in three steps and shakes in five steps.


    The villa is exquisitely managed, shaded by trees, and has a hot spring pool. If you take a bath here in winter, it will be a great enjoyment.


    Ye Yunzhao walked briskly, walked around the villa, and hit two pheasants in the woods. Then he went back slowly.


    When she got to the kitchen, green bamboo, father-in-law Xu and others were looking for her. It seemed that they were wondering why the empress disappeared early in the morning. Green bamboo was stunned when he saw the pheasant in ye Yunzhao''s hand.


    "Madam, you''ve been wandering in the woods so early? What if there''s any danger without a bodyguard?"


    Ye Yunzhao handed the pheasant to Duke Xu: "what''s the danger in your villa? It''s rare to be relaxed in the villa. With so many people following, you''re not comfortable."


    Grandpa Xu was a little stunned with two pheasants. He didn''t expect his mother to have this skill. But it''s not strange to think that my mother was born in the government of an Guo. She''s a martial general family, isn''t she?


    Green bamboo ordered the maids to fetch water for ye Yunzhao to wash. "That''s what I said. Who knows what''s in the forest? My mother still needs to be careful. It''s hard to live such a peaceful life."


    Ye Yunzhao smiled: "you''re right. It''s rare to live such a peaceful life."


    Her personality is different from that of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is as calm as a rock. She is usually silent. Others can''t easily pry into her mind. And she is frank and outspoken. She is always straightforward. Over time, we will inevitably find that she is different.


    She needs to change slowly step by step. What if she changes too fast and reveals her stuffing?


    "Before entering the palace, the mourning family danced with knives and guns all day, and played with knives, guns and sticks like a model." ye Yunzhao sighed and gave them preventive injections: "if it weren''t for the dystocia of his sister, the emperor was still swaddling, the mourning family wouldn''t enter the Palace."


    Qingzhu offered a silk cloth to wipe ye Yunzhao''s hands: "my mother is kind and doesn''t want to be alone in the emperor''s palace."


    "This is one of them. If the AI family doesn''t come, the Ye family will have no daughter in the imperial palace. What good life can the emperor have? In the end, it''s for the Ye family to survive. There are few people to give help in the snow, but there are many people who fall into the well."


    "The mourning family has been in the palace for more than ten years. They are conscientious and don''t dare to slack off all day. Now the emperor has taken the beam, and the burden on the mourning family''s shoulder has finally been removed. The mourning family wants to live a comfortable life."


    "I understand. I also feel very comfortable living in the villa."


    Father Xu: "slaves are also. It should be said that it''s comfortable to follow your mother. Your mother sympathizes with us."


    Ye Yunzhao''s heart was warm: "you serve the mourning family and do your best. If it weren''t for your help, the mourning family would encounter many difficulties."


    "It''s a slave''s duty to share the worries for the empress." Qingzhu and father-in-law Xu said in unison. They felt it from their heart.


    Ye Yunzhao smiled: "don''t talk about the past. What I envy most in the past is such an unfettered day. Finally, I get what I want. Don''t make a fuss."


    Ye Yunzhao is very comfortable in the villa. It is summer at this time. The villa is very quiet and a good place to spend the summer. There are many seasonal fresh fruits in the villa, such as fresh peach, red bayberry, loquat, cherry and so on. You can taste different fruits almost every month.


    Besides, since Zhao Yi moved to the villa after his mother, he immediately felt empty in such a big palace. He and the queen were the only people in the palace, and the rest were maidservants.


    It''s not that no minister wanted to send his daughter to the palace, but Jiang Chan blocked them back at the beginning. The new law promotes monogamy. As a member of the royal family, I should set an example.


    Moreover, husband and wife are two people''s world. If more people come in, it will be too crowded. As soon as Jiang Chan spoke, the ministers naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. This means looked softer these years, but they all saw the lessons from the past.


    So after the queen entered the palace, she was very close to Jiang Chan. No one was willing to share her husband with others. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t stopped her, I''m afraid she would face intrigues all day in the future.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager left suddenly, the little couple felt very uncomfortable. So after discussion, they took their children to the villa to see how the Empress Dowager lived.


    The villa is very quiet. Zhao Yi sighed: "it''s really good here, empress mother. I want to come here to stay."

 Chapter 994

    A waiter behind Zhao Yi hurriedly said, "emperor, you still have many memorials that you haven''t reviewed..."


    It means you can come and have a look, but you can''t live here.


    Zhao Yi shook her sleeve: "I know, I just talk."


    After walking in for a while, Zhao Yi faintly heard something moving in the woods over there. Zhao Yi raised her eyebrow: "what''s going on?"


    A bodyguard of the villa reported: "the grapes in the villa have matured recently. My mother is taking everyone to pick grapes."


    "It''s strange. Let''s go and have a look."


    The queen pursed her lips and followed.


    The planning of the villa is very exquisite. Fruit trees are planted in pieces. Grapes are planted in the inner circle. It seems that the more inward, the later the maturity of fruit trees will be.


    "This year''s grapes grow really well and have a lot of fruits." a familiar female voice sounded, and Zhao Yi hooked her lips: "it''s aunt green bamboo."


    "We can''t finish eating so many grapes." ye Yunzhao''s voice sounded, "didn''t we bring back wine when we went to sea? Let''s try it too?"


    "This is a good idea. If the mother''s wine is brewed, don''t lose the son''s share."


    Zhao Yi pushed aside the branches in front of her and went out. She saluted ye Yunzhao.


    Seeing Zhao Yi, ye Yunzhao was stunned. She was undoubtedly familiar with Zhao Yi, but she didn''t expect to see her, but her heart was full of complexity.


    "Ai family doesn''t raise idle people here. If the emperor wants wine, he can do it himself." blinked, and ye Yunzhao showed a light smile.


    Looking at the mother''s different smile from the past, Zhao Yi''s eyes darkened. She always felt that her mother seemed to be different, but he was really not sure what was different. She could only put this doubt in the bottom of her heart.


    After two days in the villa, Zhao Yi''s doubts became more and more serious. This day, it was rare to swing back. Zhao Yi poured a cup of tea for ye Yunzhao opposite and pushed it over.


    Ye Yunzhao raised his eyes: "just ask what you want. Look at you. The mourners are anxious for you."


    Zhao Yi pursed her lips: "where''s the mother?"


    Ye Yunzhao raised his eyebrow and said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t AI Jia your mother?"


    Zhao Yi looked straight at her: "my aunt knows what I''m talking about. Where''s my mother?"


    "All right," ye Yunzhao shrugged and put down the tea lamp in his hand. "I don''t want to hide it from you, just see if you can find it."


    Zhao Yi leaned forward and stared at ye Yunzhao.


    "She has her life to live. I met her by chance. At that time, the emperor died. I didn''t handle such a big stall. Your mother promised to come and help me through this difficult period."


    "Now that you have taken over chaotang, her task is over, and she naturally wants to leave." she said lightly, but ye Yunzhao''s heart is still sad.


    "Will she come back later?" after a long silence, Zhao Yi asked this sentence, but also knew that the answer might not satisfy him.


    "Won''t come back," ye Yunzhao sighed. "You''ve grown up and become a father for you. Why can''t you leave others like a milk doll?"


    Zhao Yi retorted: "my aunt spoke well. I don''t know who was going to cry just now."


    Ye Yunzhao jumped to his feet: "boy, no matter what I say, I will sacrifice so much for you. Just talk to me like that?"


    Zhao Yi lowered her eyebrows and eyes: "thank you, aunt, for remembering me for so many years. If it weren''t for my aunt, where would I be today?"


    Ye Yunzhao was satisfied: "don''t mention your mother''s affairs to others, lest strange forces disturb God."


    "My son knows, but I still miss my mother."


    "Do you think you miss her? AI family also miss her. Speaking of intimacy, we are the closest people in the world." ye Yunzhao looked up at the sky and his face was much dimmer.


    Zhao Yi stood up and said, "I should go back and come to see my aunt next time."


    Ye Yunzhao waved his hand: "hurry, hurry, don''t get in the way of the mourning family."


    She suddenly lost her horse, and she was still a little unhappy. This little boy is worthy of being taught by Jiang Chan. That''s called a shrewd. When facing him, she was always a little upset.


    The aunt of this character looks good. Although she can''t bring him a sense of security, she wins in simplicity and purity, which is easy to understand. Zhao Yi hooked her lips and walked towards the queen in the distance.


    After that, he was really left alone. He had to face all the ups and downs outside. Thinking of this, Zhao Yi''s footsteps became more firm.


    Looking at Zhao Yi''s back, ye Yunzhao sighed. Jiang Chan''s departure brought two people''s reluctance. It''s only because Zhao Yi is so clever. If he didn''t find out, he wouldn''t be so sad.


    Watching ye Yunzhao sigh, Jiang Chan scattered the water mirror. She is just a part of their life. As time goes by, they will put it down sooner or later.


    Qingyuan came over: "how does the Empress Dowager feel?"


    Jiang Chan poked her finger: "why don''t you try? The previous two years were really a little hard."


    "Didn''t they behave well later? I guess those ministers were frightened by your reputation as the Empress Dowager." Qingyuan glanced. Unexpectedly, his little partner could do this.


    The task of this world is undoubtedly more difficult. Governing a country is not managing an enterprise. We should consider all aspects. Even if Qingyuan goes alone, it can''t guarantee that it will do better.


    After mixing with Qingyuan for a while, Jiang Chan came out of the consciousness space. Just at this time, the bell rang after class, and the class representative began to collect the papers. There was a sigh in the classroom.


    "It''s too difficult. I have to pass the exam every day."


    "Go away! You are such a bully. What shall we do?"


    "Big brother doesn''t say second brother. Who has poor grades one by one?"


    The classroom was noisy, but Jiang Chan had a relaxed and pleasant sense of freedom. It happened that she could go back to the hospital today. Riding his little electric donkey, Jiang Chan was very fast. When she arrived in the yard, everyone was gathering in the living room to watch TV.


    Perhaps the world spent too much time thinking. Jiang Chan fell asleep after sitting in the living room for less than three minutes.


    President fan put down half of the sweater knitted in his hand and said, "turn down the volume. Your little cicada sister is asleep."


    "Sister cicada is too hard. She has to study and treat others."


    "Sister cicada is very powerful!"


    Listening to the children''s low voice, Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips. It''s still the most comfortable here. Perhaps the conditions here are not as luxurious as the Imperial Palace, but it gives her a sense of belonging.


    President fan gently pushed Jiang Chan: "son, go back to the house and sleep. It''s a little cold in the living room."


    Jiang Chan opened her eyes. There was no trace of sleepiness in her eyes: "I know. I''ll go back to the house now. I''ll get up early tomorrow. Let''s go shopping in the city center."

 Chapter 995

    "You study so hard, can you get up tomorrow? You can go shopping anytime." Dean fan was a little worried and looked at the sleepy child.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can go to bed early tomorrow night." Jiang Chan touched the head of Niuniu around her. "Everyone''s life is much better this year. We should take the children to relax. This is the temple fair once a year."


    "Then let''s go together. There are many people and it''s more lively." President fan doesn''t object. She also heard that the urban area is lively at the temple fair every year. There was no such condition before. Now life is better, and she also wants to open her eyes.


    "It''s my treat. I just made a profit years ago." Jiang Chan smiled and stopped the dean''s words. Not surprisingly, she will have less time to come back here in the future. It is estimated that she will come over in the winter and summer vacation, and she will meet the children less often on weekdays.


    "OK, we''ll eat the big family of your little cicada sister tomorrow." President fan didn''t refuse to think about it. When Jiang cicada came back, she talked to her. She really made a lot of money for Gu Jianchen''s treatment.


    Hearing that they could go out to play tomorrow, the children who were still a little dazed were excited and gathered together to talk.


    Although she went to bed late the night before, Jiang Chan opened her eyes on time before three o''clock. In ancient times, the early days were really early. Basically, Jiang Chan sat behind the bead curtain in the main hall at 3 a.m.


    Not to mention those ministers, it is estimated that some of them will get up at midnight and cross most of the capital to the hall. On this thought, Jiang Chan suddenly felt that she had been too strict with those ministers before?


    Remembering that she didn''t need to read the memorial now and could sleep until she woke up naturally, Jiang Chan turned over and fell asleep again.


    At about five o''clock, Jiang Chan sat up on time. She wanted to get up and exercise her muscles and bones. Although you can''t fly over the eaves and walls, you can still strengthen your body.


    It''s already six o''clock when she comes back from exercise. It''s still foggy outside. It''s estimated that the sun won''t rise until seven o''clock.


    "Sister cicada gets up. Sister cicada, the dean''s grandmother made dumplings yesterday, and we eat dumplings today." seeing Jiang cicada coming in, the children came to offer treasure to Jiang cicada.


    Hearing that they were going out to play, these children got up early and didn''t see the sleepiness of going to bed late at all.


    "OK, I''ll wash my face and have breakfast with you." rubbed the nearest Ann''s head, and Jiang Chan went to the bathroom.


    The children rushed up and followed Jiang Chan like small tails.


    When they had breakfast, the children all had a red envelope in their hands.


    Dean fan shook his head: "you are still a half child."


    Jiang Chan took the tray in her hand: "I''m an adult and can make money by myself. They are all younger than me. Of course I can give them red envelopes. Besides, it''s rare to go out once. How can we do without money?"


    She is an old aunt''s heart. Looking at these children, she thinks they are all so cute.


    Director Fan sighed and did not speak again. When Jiang Chan handed the dishes and chopsticks to the children, President fan was stunned: "little cicada, where''s your jade pendant?"


    In winter, Jiang Chan didn''t wear much, and she wore a round collar dress. President fan only saw a hollowed out small silver ball on Jiang Chan''s neck, vaguely able to see a little green, but the jade cicada she wanted to see disappeared.


    Jiang Chan straightened up and said, "I''ve taken away the jade Chan. After all, it''s valuable. It''s dazzling to wear it so much."


    President fan didn''t say much. Qingyuan was about to fall with a smile in Jiang Chan''s mind: "in other words, your imperial green jade is thousands of times more valuable than that jade cicada."


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged: "there won''t be any trouble wearing this. I don''t want to create complications."


    Qingyuan also understood the meaning of Jiang Chan. Indeed, it was not a simple thing to think behind the fact that Qingyuan could discard a child at that time, but still leave such a jade pendant.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Jiang Chan drove the scrapped van in the upper yard. The children were packed in the back seat. Everyone was as excited as a bird flying out of a cage.


    During the temple fair, the urban area is particularly lively. After talking about the precautions with the children in the car, President fan and Jiang Chan got out of the car with the children and went to the city center.


    President fan took the youngest Kang Kang, and each of the older children took a smaller one. An an followed Jiang Chan all the time.


    Jiang Chan''s favorite is Ann, a little boy who is clever, sensible and not noisy. Of course, the children are obedient and clever, but Ann is one of the leaders.


    The downtown is very lively. Shops on both sides are open. The commercial street in the downtown is filled with all kinds of small stalls, and the flow of people is very large.


    Ice sugar gourd, hot and sour powder, fried rice cake, ice cream and so on. Not far from going out, the children''s hands were full of things, and their mouths were greasy.


    Walking along the crowd, there are all kinds of games. Ferrules, shooting, archery, darts, dolls and so on.


    Prizes vary from place to place, but most of them take plush dolls as booty. The plush toys in one of the stalls were so cute that the children couldn''t walk when they saw them.


    "Sister Chan, I want the big white bear." An''an pulled Jiang Chan''s hand, still a little nervous, but looking at Jiang Chan''s eyes were full of hope.


    One has two, and all the other children speak. Jiang Chan looked at the game stand, looked at the rules of the game, assessed her strength and felt that she should be able to do it.


    The rules of the game are also very simple. One person plays 30 yuan at a time, and each person has ten rubber balls the size of a tennis ball. Customers stand outside the white line and throw rubber balls in their hands. Only when all ten balls shoot down the dolls on the shelf can they win the first prize.


    This requirement can be said to be very harsh, and the prize is not so easy to get. You look at the dolls on the shelf at about 30 cm. It is undoubtedly difficult to shoot them down.


    Accuracy and strength are indispensable. First of all, you have to have a time to adapt. You have to adjust your state. With such an adjustment, there may be no chance for two times.


    Ginger cicada pulled out the corners of her mouth and rubbed Ann''s head: "you really think highly of me. I''ll try first."


    "I don''t have to try. I know sister cicada is the best." maybe it''s because she has something she wants. Ann''s small mouth is very sweet today.


    The rest of the children agreed: "sister cicada is the most powerful. She must mean where to fight."


    "That''s right. Niuniu has never seen anyone more powerful than sister cicada."

 Chapter 996

    A girl with five or six children is undoubtedly very eye-catching, not to mention the children blowing rainbow farts at the ginger cicada mine. All the adults around the ground are smiling.


    Jiang Chan went to the booth and paid, "don''t flatter me. I''ll try my hand first."


    President fan led Kangkang to stand behind and watch the scene. The children all shut up after Jiang Chan stood at the white line. Their small faces were tight and looked very serious.


    The game stand is very lively. There are not only people who come to play games, but also people who come to watch the excitement. Seeing Jiang Chan holding a basket of balls outside the white line, many people put their eyes on Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan took a breath after standing still. She picked up a small ball, felt the weight of the small ball, and squinted at the plush toy on the opposite shelf.


    Plush toys all look the same and are placed neatly on the shelf. Their bodies are basically flush with the shelves, and it is undoubtedly more difficult to shoot them down.


    Aiming at the top gray wolf, Jiang Chan''s wrist vibrated, and a small black ball hit the gray wolf she aimed at with the sound of breaking the air.


    When the grey wolf doll was shocked, its body hit the tarpaulin behind the shelf and made a loud noise. Jiang Chan''s strength has pushed the doll back more than ten centimeters, but she didn''t just shoot down the doll.


    "Yeah, sister cicada is great!"


    "Say little cicada sister is the most powerful!"


    With a successful blow, the children jumped up, and all kinds of rainbow farts vomited out like no money.


    Ann clapped her hands excitedly and stood beside Jiang Chan calmly, but her eyes were bright. This was the first one, and there were nine balls behind.


    I can''t see that the children are so happy. Someone in the crowd said sour: "this is the first one. It doesn''t seem easy to win all ten balls."


    As soon as this was said, the children were quiet and tried not to affect Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan was unmoved, picked up another ball, and the rubber ball turned between her fingers. No one else could see Jiang Chan''s action clearly, and a doll on the wooden frame fell down.


    "Yeah, the second one!"


    "The third one!"


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    "This is the sixth one,"


    As the dolls were shot down one by one, there were more and more onlookers. It''s not that no one has won the prize, but which one didn''t get it after several?


    Who is as evil as this girl? This is the sixth ball. None of them missed.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan hasn''t missed anything from the beginning to now, the onlookers feel incredible.


    "Is it really that simple?" a boy muttered. He also carried a small basket of rubber balls in his hand. Watching others do it easily, the boy threw a ball.


    It hit, but the doll didn''t fall.


    "It''s easy for others, but it''s difficult for us." the girl next to the boy said in a cool tone.


    "Yeah, sister Xiaochan is great!" the children cheered loudly after the tenth rubber ball accurately shot down the last doll at the top.


    "Boss, I want that bear." seeing that Jiang Chan won, An''an smiled two rows of Xiaomi teeth at the boss standing on one side.


    The boss smiled: "OK, the little girl is really good. Welcome to come again next time."


    He began to see off guests. If such a powerful God played a few more games on his stall, he would have no profit at all. You''d better send this pedestrian away quickly and stop harming him.


    Jiang Chan also saw through the boss''s careful thinking and stuffed the big bear into Ann''s hand: "let''s go to the next place. I''ll try my best to help you get what you want."


    Collecting wool is not such a method. It should be widely cast a net.


    In the next play, the children took the lead and came back to tell Jiang Chan what they liked. No matter how difficult the challenge was, they all became light here.


    Later, Jiang Chan''s team was actually followed by many young people. It was rare to see such a rusty little girl. Seeing her sweeping the area, they all felt blood boiling.


    Shooting, darts, ferrules and so on, as long as it was a first-hand project, it was hardly difficult to beat her. Before long, the children had a big doll in hand, and everyone laughed and opened flowers.


    Unconsciously, he came to the end of the temple fair, where he sold lottery tickets, which is commonly known as scrape music. Scrape the prize on site and exchange it on site.


    Compared with the game stalls in front of us, it''s no less exciting. Most people are gambling. Moreover, they don''t think they can''t afford to buy it for 20 yuan at a time. If they win the prize?


    Jiang Chan is not interested in buying lottery tickets, but there are just a few seats here, so she can sit here and relax. The children sat around Jiang Chan and chattered.


    Holding a bottle of water in her hand, Jiang Chan glanced carelessly at the busy lottery stall in front of her.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" a hoarse voice sounded. You can imagine how much pain the owner of the voice had suffered.


    "What''s the matter?" this scene happened outside the crowd and naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw a young girl cutting a middle-aged man with her backhand. The man looked honest and honest. At this time, his face was distorted in pain.


    "You and I have no grievances and no enmity. Why do you come up and find fault?" seeing that there are many onlookers, the man''s eyes turn upside down.


    Jiang CHANLE said, "Ann, call the police and say there are pickpockets here."


    An Deng ran over: "the dean''s grandmother has called the police, and the police will arrive soon."


    "Pickpocket?" as soon as they heard the word, the onlookers were stunned, and then began to look through their pockets. If they lost anything, they immediately glared at the man and searched.


    "If there is no evidence, do you think I will do it?" Jiang Chan made an effort on her hand, the man''s face twisted several degrees, and the sweat beads fell down.


    Generally, pickpockets like this are organized and disciplined. People who do it usually don''t hide the stolen goods on themselves. But who let Jiang Chan not catch the one who did it, but catch the person in charge of hiding the stolen goods?


    Jiang Chan understood the truth of catching thieves and stolen goods.


    The police uncles came quickly. Several people in the crowd saw the situation and were ready to leave as soon as they turned their toes.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept: "the medium-sized man over there in gray down jacket, and the tall and thin man in navy blue cotton jacket, they are a group."


    As soon as Jiang Chan called the roll, the two immediately accelerated their pace. Now everyone has seen it. You don''t feel guilty. What are you running for?

 Chapter 997

    With everyone''s help, the three pickpockets were brought back to the police station. Jiang Chan, President fan and the children also got a one-day trip to the police station.


    After taking notes, he came out of the police station. It looked like it was noon. Jiang Chan turned the transfer key in her hand: "what shall we have for lunch?"


    "Go back and do it yourself, and it''s clean and hygienic." President fan put forward such a suggestion, which was unanimously agreed by everyone.


    "Today is a temple fair. In order to celebrate that we have just captured a thief accomplice, let''s go to KFC? It''s rare to relax. Grandma Dean also has a rest."


    "OK! I want ice cream."


    All the children cheered. KFC was the place they wanted to go most. All the dolls were put on the van. Everyone surrounded Jiang Chan and President fan to KFC.


    We played outside with the children all day and didn''t leave until evening. Less than five minutes after getting on the bus, the children fell asleep in the back seat, and some even snored.


    Jiang Chan manipulated the steering wheel and the minivan drove steadily. If you can''t buy a car by yourself, let''s practice with the car in the yard first. President fan was still nervous at first. Later, he saw that Jiang chankai looked like a model, which was called a strong praise.


    "Look at these one by one, sleeping like a piglet." glancing back at the children in the back seat, President fan''s face took a relaxed smile.


    Compared with the past, such a life has been particularly comfortable. Jiang Chan has grown up and her life in the hospital has improved. At least she has the ability to take these children down.


    She is not demanding. It would be great to see these children grow up.


    On the first day of the monthly holiday, I went out for a day, and the next day everyone stayed in the yard. Knowing that Jiang Chan usually doesn''t have much time to come back, the children also cherish this time. They are all tired of being around Jiang Chan and let Jiang Chan tell stories or do something else.


    Jiang Chan also enjoyed this quiet time. No one bothered her. She was free to hold ink every day and hold a book. How good it was to pass the day. Others looked lonely, but what she got was inner peace.


    After two days in the hospital, Jiang Chan went back to school with mo. Just entering the classroom, Jiang Chan''s footsteps were a meal, "what did you do on your monthly vacation?"


    They all have dark circles under their eyes and are depressed. It seems more tired than before the holiday.


    Song Yi looked up: "don''t mention it. Although it''s a holiday, you can''t finish the test paper at all. You burn the midnight oil every day."


    "Me too. My mother wakes me up before five every morning."


    "It feels harder than at school."


    Jiang Chan held Mo Mo''s hand tightly and didn''t say what she had played for two days on her monthly leave, so as not to arouse the resentment of the students. She did the test paper so fast that she could almost know the answer as soon as she saw the question. If someone else makes a paper, she can do it in three or four, which naturally gives her a lot of time.


    Everyone is basically dizzy when doing the test paper, but it doesn''t exist here in Jiang Chan. She still lives at the same pace as before and looks leisurely.


    After self-study at night this day, after washing, Jiang Chan leaned against the pillow and Mo Mo lay on her legs. In the quiet bedroom, only Mo Mo''s little snoring and Jiang Chan''s occasional page turning sound could be heard.


    Seeing that there are endless test papers every day, Jiang Chan still has time to read other books. For example, her German book, how does she explain that she can speak German? You always have to pretend.


    Although the students were surprised when these books were taken out, their surprise passed. For the evil degree of Jiang Chan, their heart has been extremely strong.


    They are still ups and downs in the test paper. This one has jumped out and started reading other miscellaneous books. It can be said that he is not doing his job. But none of the teachers said, who made her score infinitely close to the full score every time?


    As long as her grades do not decline, the teachers have no opinion on what books Jiang Chan reads. Seeing her is like seeing flowers,


    I''m going to Uncle Mo''s restaurant this Sunday. It''s estimated that uncle Mo has drunk all the wine he sent before. Aunt Mo needs to see the situation again. These two people are really tired of traveling during the Chinese New Year. She called them yesterday. They haven''t come back yet. She wants to show them the situation. She can''t find anyone.


    And Lao Shi didn''t go there during the new year. Yuanyuan called her several times. It''s mainly for the new year''s Eve. What''s she going to do when other people''s families get together? They all called to express their feelings.


    During the monthly holiday, she stayed with the children all the time, and Lao Shi didn''t take care of it, although she and Lao Shi met every day at school. But she didn''t see Yuanyuan. She was always a little upset.


    In this way, half a day on the weekend is not enough. She is really a little angel, loved by everyone, thought Jiang Chan narcissistically.


    After touching the glossy fur, Jiang Chan''s consciousness entered the task hall. Facing the test paper all over the world, she is inevitably a little boring. Why don''t you go out and have a long experience?


    Recently, Qingyuan doesn''t urge Jiang Chan to do the task. The heart of the world is enough for her to digest for a long time. Qingyuan hasn''t appeared since her new year. I want to be closed during this time.


    I don''t know what happened after she closed the door. If only I could send Qingyuan away as soon as possible. Although Qingyuan is a big pit, it is always necessary to promise others.


    They can''t talk about who owes whom. Now Jiang Chan is willing to do all this. She and Qingyuan can be regarded as bosom friends, although this bosom friend always cheated her before.


    But doing something for her friends is also beneficial to her. Jiang Chan is still happy.


    Leaning against the light column of the mission hall, I looked at those dense soul light balls. They seemed like stars dotted on the light curtain of the mission hall, which seemed endless.


    Jiang Chan calmed down, casually called a soul light ball with blood light on the light curtain, and immersed her consciousness


    Vampire world? It''s novel. She hasn''t seen it yet.


    Thanks to the Almighty network, Jiang Chan has also seen many vampire articles, and even several vampire tv dramas. But do vampires really exist? In this world, Jiang Chan can definitely tell you that they still exist.


    Unlike the TV series that vampires can''t see light and their skin will be burned when they encounter the sun, vampires in this world are not much different from humans.


    They just have whiter skin and lower body temperature. If you don''t get in touch with them, you won''t. They will be different from yourself.


    Of course, their food is still blood.

 Chapter 998

    Their lives are very long. Since they became vampires, their faces will always stay at that moment and will never grow old again.


    In addition to the ability to be immortal, they also have different super abilities, such as greater power, faster speed, five senses and so on. Almost everything they want can be easily obtained, as if God is taking care of them.


    Seeing the vampire setting here, Jiang Chan shook her head. The world is really full of wonders.


    The original owner is such an existence. Vampires are transformed from people. She was a lady of an aristocratic family before. If it weren''t for meeting Carlos, her life wouldn''t be what it would be like later.


    If she hadn''t met Carlos and Malvina, she would have a happy family, not like later, no relatives, no lovers, nothing, and finally died in a fire.


    Vampires are not old and immortal. The only thing that can threaten them is fire. Malvina finally burned herself to death. She seemed to have a sense of reality when she felt the flame burning her skin inch by inch.


    After reading Malvina''s memory twice, Jiang Chan crushed the soul light ball and left the mission hall.


    The wish of the original Lord is simple and difficult. She wanted to live in a different way. She didn''t say what the specific way was, but Jiang Chan was sure. At least she couldn''t be as miserable as her last life.


    People betray their relatives and beg but can''t. They spend every day in despair. There is no sustenance in life.


    It was hot and painful, and the whole body seemed to be disassembled and reorganized. There was blood in front of her. Jiang Chan had just arrived in the world, and the first feeling was this.


    She grinded her teeth. She was really lucky. She met the time when Malvina was transformed. Now all her previous plans will be overturned. Of course, the most important thing at present is to get through this level first.


    Being transformed is undoubtedly painful. Vampire venom invades the body and almost changes in a destructive way. Jiang Chan clenched her teeth. On the one hand, she resisted the sharp pain brought by transformation. On the other hand, she should maintain the clarity of divine consciousness and not be controlled by bloodthirsty desire.


    This double attack, even if Jiang Chan''s endurance is excellent, she also feels unbearable. But she just can''t pass out. Once she passes out, her transformation will stop. Even if she changes into a species, she will become the strongest.


    "If you can''t stand it, you have food at hand." a very magnetic male voice sounded. Jiang Chan reluctantly raised her eyelids and really saw Carlos.


    He was sitting on the sofa not far away with his legs crossed. He was carrying a red wine glass with red blood in it. At the moment, he was shaking his wine glass and enjoying the fluctuation of blood under the candlelight.


    After seeing Carlos, Jiang Chan closed her eyes again and struggled with the severe pain. She has no energy to deal with Carlos''s grandson at the moment. When she gets through this disaster


    Once she starts eating, her transformation ends. Jiang Chan didn''t want to be weaker than others. She turned around and didn''t look at Carlos anymore.


    In order to prevent her from becoming crazy, after the transformation, Carlos handcuffed Malvina to the wall and watched Jiang Chan turn over without looking at himself. Carlos playfully recalled the corners of his lips.


    He wanted to see how long Malvina could hold on. When he held on for a day, he was still amazed by his father James.


    As time went by, the blood mist in front of Jiang Chan became thicker and thicker. Her eyes had faintly revealed blood light, and the whole person''s mind seemed to be controlled by the desire for blood.


    He bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the sharp pain made Jiang Chan''s mind suddenly return. Feeling the strange power gradually filling her body, Jiang Chan slowly lifted up the corners of her lips.


    This strange power system really fascinates the personality. How to master this power and use it for yourself?


    Looking at Malvina in the corner, she said nothing. Carlos put down her red wine glass. She has insisted for 20 hours and hasn''t used the things at her hand. How is this possible?


    He wanted to see how long Malvina could hold on.


    Jiang Chan has no time to take into account Carlos'' ideas. All her thoughts are focused on how to use this power. According to her observations over the past few hours, its main role is to strengthen people''s five senses and bones.


    It has a strong self-healing ability, so it will be so painful during transformation. It''s really hard for people to damage and heal at the same time.


    As for others, Jiang Chan didn''t see it for the time being. She has just tried. In this world, there is no aura, so the skills of cultivating immortals can''t work here.


    So the best way for her in this world is to exercise her body and take the road of martial arts cultivation.


    As time went by, I saw that it had exceeded the time taken for Carlos to transform. Carlos stood up impatiently, his face uncertain.


    At first, he wanted to transform Malvina, but he just thought she was very suitable for his own heart, and he didn''t mind raising such a person around him. But he is extremely reluctant to see others better than himself, especially a woman.


    Looking at the small bottle that Jiang Chan had not moved, Carlos looked at it with fluctuating eyes, and slowly walked over to pick up the small bottle. The bottle was full of red blood, emitting magnificent brilliance under the candlelight.


    The more later, the more severe the pain was, but Jiang Chan seemed to be familiar with the sharp pain. Hearing a burst of footsteps approaching, Jiang Chan''s ears moved.


    Aware that the small bottle beside her leg was picked up, Jiang Chan mockingly raised the corner of her lips. If she really wanted to do this.


    Listening to the sound of the cork being pulled out, the tip of the nose smelled a smell of blood, but in the eyes of Jiang Chan at this time, it was a sweet smell.


    Carlos carried the bottle body and the mouth of the bottle swayed in front of Jiang Chan, intending to interrupt Jiang Chan''s transformation and let her stay at this stage.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyelids and just matched Carlos'' eyes. His eyes were joking, as if he wanted to see how Jiang Chan struggled in front of this bloodthirsty desire.


    Although at this time in the transformation, ginger cicada is not a weak chicken. Her left hand suddenly shook, and the fine steel handcuffs on the wall broke. Carlos got up and stepped back.


    Unfortunately, his speed was slow. Jiang Chan slapped his chest and abdomen. Carlos was photographed on the wall like a broken kite.


    It took a few seconds before Carlos got up. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face seemed to be pale.

 Chapter 999

    Jiang Chan didn''t love war after she succeeded in one blow. Now the most important thing is to complete this transformation. Other accounts can be calculated slowly. Malvina didn''t do this in her last life. It''s estimated that it was the impact of her coming.


    Looking at Malvina leaning against the corner of the wall, Carlos licked the blood next to his lips with his tongue. Now she is stronger than him before the transformation is completed.


    If she is completely transformed into success, she will have no chance of winning. But if you interrupt her transformation again, you will have an immortal relationship with her when her transformation is over.


    It''s better for him to stop when she wakes up. When she wakes up, he can tell him that he did it because he was worried that she couldn''t control himself. Glancing at Malvina''s bright side face, Carlos told himself that at present, she and she are lovers. At this time, they have a good relationship.


    After persuading himself in this way, Carlos returned to the sofa and sat down, but the red wine glass on the table never moved again. The host who wanted to come here was very restless.


    Jiang Chan''s transformation took nearly two days. The more later, Carlos became more nervous. Now it is obvious that Malvina must be stronger than him. What should he do in the future?


    Dusk was everywhere, and the spacious hall was lit with countless candles, as if it were day.


    Jiang Chan sighed a long sigh, and the transformation of God''s death was finally completed. Some people say that having a child is a level 10 pain, but Jiang Chan thinks that the transformation of vampires is much more painful than having a child.


    Jiang Chan''s right hand shook slightly, and the refined steel chain broke. Carlos, who has been looking at this side, has his pupils shrink. What''s the strength? Even he has to spend a lot of effort.


    Apart from the chains on her wrists and ankles, Jiang Chan stroked the broken hair on her cheeks and stood up slowly. Between the eyes, she and Carlos caught sight.


    "Your eyes..." Carlos stared with a trace of blood at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "what happened to my eyes?"


    "Nothing, your eyes are beautiful." Carlos paused and came forward to hug Jiang Chan''s waist.


    Jiang Chan leaned slightly and avoided Carlos''s hand: "I''ve just transformed and my body is very dirty. I want to wash first."


    Carlos ran away from his doubt and said with a smile, "of course, I''ll tell the servants to do it now. Besides, my Vina is not dirty at all. She''s still so beautiful."


    If Malvina is so deep, isn''t it because of Carlos''s mouth? This mouth is the most sweet talk, coaxing a girl who has never seen the world to give up her heart to him.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll prepare food for you?"


    "I''m not hungry. I want to wash first." Jiang Chan frowned slightly after rejecting Carlos''s proposal. Because the transformation was thorough enough, Jiang Chan not only gained strong power, but also her desire for blood was much less.


    According to Jiang Chan''s estimation, she will need to eat once a month in the future. As for what to drink, Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to drink human blood. Animal blood is a good choice.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Chan thought of Mao xuewang, duck blood fans and so on. Can''t these also make delicious food? Thinking, the maid came up and reported that the hot water was ready.


    This is a big castle. The maid led Jiang Chan to the washroom. There is a huge bathtub with hot water and some rose petals on it.


    Jiang Chan lay in the hot water. The maid came in with a change of clothes, and then went out quietly. Jiang Chan slid down, and her cheeks were all immersed in hot water.


    She didn''t feel any discomfort in the water. It seemed that she didn''t even need to breathe. Jiang Chan exhaled and blew out countless small bubbles. Vampires really exist beyond her cognition.


    After soaking for about 20 minutes, Jiang Chan got up from the hot water. He picked up the clothes sent by the maid and put them on. Jiang Chan stood in front of the mirror and suddenly widened her eyes.


    The person in the mirror has a pair of crystal clear blood eyes. Looking at these eyes, he doesn''t feel terrible at all, but will praise the beautiful eyes from his heart.


    Jiang Chan blinked. No wonder Carlos''s reaction was so strange just now. She remembered that Carlos''s eyes were dark red. If she didn''t look carefully, it was easy to think she was wrong.


    I think the stronger the strength, the darker the eyes. Jiang Chan doesn''t worry that she will scare others in the future, because she has just transformed and can''t control her ability well, so her eyes are so obvious.


    When she can fully control this power, her eyes will naturally become like ordinary people.


    "Weina, you''ve been in for half an hour. Come out and have a rest."


    He knocked on the door gently, and Carlos''s voice sounded very affectionate.


    Jiang Chan paused when she took care of her hair: "what do you think?"


    For a long time, a female voice sounded: "at this time, he hasn''t done anything sorry for me. I want to walk away from him. I don''t want to get stuck in the past."


    Ginger cicada slightly hooked her lips: "that''s what you want."


    Put down the comb and Jiang Chan opened the door. Carlos, who was leaning against the wall, stood up quickly, looking particularly beautiful. Jiang Chan sighed in her heart and rushed at her appearance and figure. It''s appropriate for Fang Xin to set fire.


    "This is your room. You can rest early after dessert." put the tray on the small table by the windowsill, and Carlos sat down on the rattan chair.


    Look at the tray pushed by Carlos. There is a plate of snacks on it, with a few strawberries on the top.


    "We can''t eat a lot of human food. This is a dessert made of tomato juice. Have a try?" looking at the ginger cicada with rosy cheeks smoked by hot water, a dark light slipped in Carlos''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan picked up the fork in the tray and casually forked a strawberry. She chewed it carefully, only vaguely got a little sweetness, and she didn''t feel anything else.


    This is better than nothing, but she doesn''t want to experience the tomato cake. She looks bloody. After eating a few strawberries, Jiang Chan nodded and said, "thank you. I''m full."


    "Then you rest earlier, and I''ll go back to my room." he picked up the tray and Carlos stood up, showing a gentleman''s demeanor. Although he and Malvina are lovers, they have never slept together.


    Besides, Malvina is better than him now. If he does anything rashly, he is worried that Malvina will turn over. I have to say, Carlos is still very current affairs.


    The gatekeeper was gently taken, and Jiang Chan changed her posture. Today''s moon is very beautiful. The huge silver moon hangs high in the sky like a silver jade plate.

 Chapter 1000

    The time when she arrived was a little awkward. It would be too abnormal if she hurriedly separated from Carlos now. But Jiang Chan couldn''t make her and Carlos sit back.


    Now she is in a dilemma. Jiang Chan has a headache about what to do. After all, Malvina and Carlos eloped.


    Besides, if she goes back, how can she hide her strange situation from the original owner''s family? A man who doesn''t eat and eats blood will definitely be burned as a heresy in medieval Europe.


    Now the best way is for her to move away from Carlos. As for the original owner''s family, she can only take care of it secretly.


    When it comes to the relationship between Carlos and Malvina, it''s just that I love you and you don''t love me enough. Carlos is a bit sincere to Malvina, but men who accompany them for a long time will inevitably feel tired, which is not as fresh as the wild flowers outside.


    Carlos is one of the leaders. Jiang Chan has seen Malvina''s memory. Carlos is still good to her in the year after she became a vampire.


    But maybe the time passed, or because Malvina put all her mind on Carlos, he felt that getting along with Malvina was too dull and fresh.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t judge Carlos''s right or wrong, but she regrets Malvina. It is a wrong behavior for a person to put all his sustenance on another person.


    You will feel that you will never get enough, but the other party will feel heavy, even have a burden, and so on. The best way is to rely on yourself. Even if you are alone in the world, you should go on well.


    After lying in bed for a while, Jiang Chan blinked. No, such a big bed doesn''t mean that the standard configuration of vampires is a coffin? Why don''t you try some day?


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chan came down the stairs of the castle. At this time, the maids were busy in the restaurant and the kitchen was silent. The castle owner''s food is blood, and the cook''s work is very easy.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming down, the maid came up and said, "Miss Weina, let me bring you breakfast?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "no, I''m not hungry."


    Even if she starves to death, she won''t drink human blood! As far as she knows, Carlos still keeps blood slaves in his castle, which he collected from a nearby farm.


    The key is that he is very picky. He wants to be 17 or 18 years old. If he looks good, he has to be a girl. At this point, Jiang Chan thanked him. Even if she becomes a vampire and has power beyond ordinary people, this is not the reason why she is superior to others.


    Malvina was separated from Carlos by a bigger factor. The more later Carlos acted, the more manic Carlos became. It was to the point that a disagreement would take people''s lives.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, the saddest thing for Malvina is that the person she likes turned into such a bad person in the end. Of course, this is the difference between the three views. The three views are different. They will be separated sooner or later.


    Jiang Chan said she was not hungry, and the maids didn''t bother her. Jiang Chan wandered around the castle. Seeing that it was already bright, she estimated that Carlos should get up at this point.


    What she wants to do, she always has to tell Carlos in advance. After all, she is now on Carlos''s territory, although Carlos can''t help her.


    Moreover, if she and Carlos tear their faces, and if he attacks the original owner''s family, she has no place to cry. The best way is for Jiang Chan to buy his own property first, and then secretly take care of the original owner''s family.


    As for Carlos, she won''t develop further, but she won''t completely quarrel with each other.


    Thinking, a tall figure came down the stairs. Seeing Jiang Chan sitting at the table, Carlos opened his eyes slightly: "Weina, wake up so early? Are you waiting for me?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I have something to tell you."


    Carlos made a gesture to the maid, then sat down on Jiang Chan''s side and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hug Jiang Chan''s waist. Jiang Chan looked at Carlos'' arm, and he didn''t dare to reach out.


    Somehow, he was a little uncomfortable when he saw Malvina, as if he was more awed than his father.


    He withdrew his hand and Carlos brushed his hair: "Weina, I think you''ve been a little abnormal since the day before yesterday."


    Jiang Chan propped up her chin in her spare time. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Everything is abnormal," maybe Jiang Chan''s face is warm today, and Carlos''s courage gradually comes back.


    "We used to be so close, you were so gentle to me..."


    Listening to this accusation, Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s based on that you didn''t deceive me. How much did you hide from me?"


    "When we met, you didn''t tell me you were a vampire."


    Carlos''s eyes flickered: "didn''t I ask you?"


    "If you mean whether I would like to be with you forever, then you did ask me." Jiang Chan leaned back in her chair and her air was wide open.


    "How nice vampires are, Verna, you won''t be unwilling? It''s not only has the ability beyond ordinary people, but also has eternal life. How beautiful it is not to be old and not to die?"


    "I really don''t want to, if you say that you will always be with you in this way." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you deceived me into accepting the transformation of vampires and intended to block my transformation process in the process of my transformation. Do you think I will be the same to you as before?"


    Carlos frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    If this is weaker than him, he will teach her to be a man in minutes. But now this one is much better than him. If he really starts, he can only get cleaned up.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s keep peace in the future. Don''t think about anything else." Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "as far as I know, there is a small manor under your name. I want that small manor."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s request, Carlos was relieved: "no problem."


    "But don''t you live here? There are maids and fresh blood..." Carlos thought and tried to keep Jiang Chan in his castle.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "no, now I don''t want to see you, and you don''t want to see what extreme means I use?"


    Being threatened by Jiang Chan, Carlos felt a faint pain in his chest when he thought of the slap he had received before. He couldn''t fight again. He couldn''t bear to turn his face.


    After all, he still likes Malvina now, and it''s rare to turn people around. Although it has become this situation now, it has to be said that such Malvina makes Carlos feel more conquered.

 Chapter 1001

    Seeing that Carlos knew current affairs so well, Jiang cicada raised her lips. Don''t talk about love with her. She is the most practical person. However, since you are the first day of junior high school, don''t blame her for settling accounts after autumn.


    As for the desire for conquest in Carlos''s eyes, she just didn''t see it.


    Now that the matter has been discussed, Jiang Chan won''t say anything else to Carlos. At this time, the maid brought Carlos''s breakfast and a glass of red blood. I think it had just been taken out.


    Looking at the cup of blood, Jiang Chan''s mind moved. Although she was a little eager, it was not uncontrollable. Look at Carlos. When he saw the blood, he showed a big smile on his face. Obviously, he couldn''t wait.


    Instead of watching Carlos eat more, Jiang Chan glanced away. Only then did she find that there were only a few maids in the castle. It''s not surprising to think about it later. After all, it''s not the same species. If too many people know it, it''s not a good thing.


    As for the maids, Jiang Chan can see that they are also vampires, but their strength is very weak. Perhaps because she is strong enough, she can easily check each other''s strength in the face of vampires whose strength is not as good as hers.


    As for these maids, it is estimated that they are a little more powerful. They are really not different from ordinary people.


    Carlos is really serious and moves very fast. In less than two days, Jiang Chan eloped with her original owner and lived in the manor under Carlos''s name.


    Oh, it should be Malvina''s manor now. The manor is located in a remote place, just beside the forest. There is no servant in the manor.


    Rejecting Carlos''s proposal to stay and take care of her, Jiang Chan walked slowly into the manor. The manor was just what she needed now. It was quiet enough for her to hunt in the forest.


    After her strength is completely stable, she still wants to go out and have a look. She doesn''t believe that there is only one vampire, the Carlos family, in the world.


    It took Jiang Chan two days to clean up the manor completely. She cleaned up all the original weeds. Instead, flowers in the forest.


    This is what Jiang Chan took time to transplant in the forest, and even set up a small garden in the manor. In the yard, Jiang Chan also set up a swing.


    After taking care of the place where you live, you will start busy eating.


    In the evening, Jiang Chan dragged a wild boar into the manor. Jiang Chan''s dinner was steaming Mao xuewang.


    After a full meal, Jiang Chan only felt satisfied physically and mentally. I never thought that one day she would feel incomparably satisfied because of a bowl of hair and blood.


    Although the blood clan has no sense of human food, Jiang Chan still has to try. If she really can''t eat, she will give up. But when she ate strawberries that day, she could still eat sweetness.


    Although the sweetness is subtle.


    After working for two hours, Jiang Chan handled all the wild boars he brought back. Spare ribs, internal organs, head, pig''s feet, etc. were all cleaned up and put aside.


    He cut a piece of streaky pork about three kilograms, and Jiang Chan went into the kitchen to prepare a big dish.


    Perhaps to please Jiang Chan, the daily necessities in the manor are very complete, even all kinds of seasonings in the kitchen. But what makes Jiang Chan depressed is that there is no soy sauce here. If she wants to make authentic braised meat, she has to make soy sauce.


    How to make soy sauce? Jiang Chan is vaguely impressed, but she still needs to try. First, she has to have beans. The key is that she doesn''t even have seeds now. After all, she was a noble lady.


    Make a pot of braised meat with the seasoning in the kitchen. Of course, there must be a discount on the color. Jiang Chan''s sense of smell is particularly keen. It''s a sensitive sense of smell.


    Fork a chopstick pork, ginger cicada tentatively bit. Fat but not greasy, she can still taste. In this way, Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up.


    Who is willing to eat maoxuewang again when there is food? Moreover, she felt that even if she ate these foods, she could feel full.


    This is already very good. If there is no food in life, there will be less satisfaction.


    There is white bread just baked by Jiang Chan in the kitchen. There is streaky meat between the two pieces of bread, which is a simple sandwich. After eating three sandwiches in a row, Jiang Chan let go.


    When the original owner''s parents were still alive, Jiang Chan didn''t plan to go out for a trip. Children always have to send their parents the last journey, so it is necessary to stay in the manor.


    In that case, you should make yourself comfortable here. She remembers that there seems to be a small town near here? She can''t finish eating so much pork. Leave some and dispose of everything else.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chan drove out of the manor with the carriage contributed by Carlos. She gave up the women''s common big swing skirt and wore it very easily. She covered it with a big cloak.


    When the cloak was pulled up, only her white chin could be seen.


    In the carriage was the pork that had been beaten back yesterday. Jiang Chan took all the delicacy of the original owner. Although the forest was deserted, what if someone broke through the empty door?


    There are still many adventurers in this era.


    She had seen it last night. The original owner eloped out without much gold coins. The total wealth was less than 30 gold coins. This number is a lot in ordinary families, but in Jiang Chan''s opinion, it is too little.


    Carlos wanted to give her gold coins, but Jiang Chan refused. What does she want other people''s money for? Besides, she''s not the kind who can''t open the pot.


    The fresh pork was sent to the tavern in exchange for two gold coins. Jiang Chan whistled and went to the grocery store in the town.


    After sweeping the currency in the town, Jiang Chan drove out of the town in a carriage. Less than five minutes after leaving the town, Jiang Chan''s carriage gradually went to a remote place.


    Is she being watched? In fact, when she came out of the pub, she noticed the group.


    "Did she find us? Shall we go up?"


    "In fact, it''s just a noble lady. After this vote, we can have some gold coins in our hands."


    "I haven''t seen a noble lady yet. I''ll have a good look this time."


    "No, I don''t know if it''s the same as civilian women..."


    The more she spoke, the more outrageous she became. Jiang Chan''s ears moved. She heard all these people''s words clearly. They came to the door by themselves. Don''t blame her.


    Seeing that there was no village ahead, several people chasing Jiang Chan clamped the horse''s stomach. The horse suddenly accelerated and ran past Jiang Chan. In an instant, two horses stood in front of Jiang Chan''s carriage.

 Chapter 1002

    Look around, one on the left and one on the right, and there is a man behind. Five people chased her. She was really charming. Jiang Chan touched her chin and looked at these people. She was a bit like an adventurer.


    Adventurers are not short of money. She was worried about how to open source, so they came to her door.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Chan drove the carriage, followed by five horses. As for the five adventurers, she searched all the money except their clothes.


    Now, Jiang Chan sat cross legged on the shaft, counting her booty, ten gold coins, two big swords with both hands, and sporadic copper and silver coins.


    Jiang Chan pie mouth: "come out to rob still so poor?"


    The original owner Malvina is a noble lady, and she doesn''t know the annual expenses of ordinary people. But Jiang Chan walked around the town today, but she understood the purchasing power of gold coins.


    According to her estimation, an ordinary family of four spends about one gold coin a month, so the booty collected today is enough for Jiang Chan to live safely for ten months.


    Of course, she is full alone, the whole family is not hungry, and there is really not much to spend.


    The carriage drove into the manor, and the five horses didn''t know who they were, and walked around the manor at will. The manor was clean and tidy, and the horses wanted to eat grass, so they could only go outside the manor.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t stick to them. These horses are still useful to her. In the future, she plans to set up a caravan. Besides, she plans to travel around. If necessary, she also wants to go to sea for a walk.


    The world is so big that I always have to go out and have a look.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Chan doesn''t all nest in the manor. There is a forest nearby. Although she has changed her body, she still has the power of plant babbling, and Jiang Chan has found a lot of herbs.


    According to the idea in memory, many pills have been made, such as blood tonic, healing, strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan, etc. there are many kinds. Even if she can''t use them, it can be regarded as adding a little fun to one''s life.


    After soaking in the studio all night, Jiang Chan noticed something wrong as soon as she walked out of the door.


    It seems that guests have come to her manor.


    "Hammy, it''s so beautiful here."


    "And horses, is this the residence of an aristocrat?"


    "I heard there was a manor here before. I thought no one lived here."


    The two small heads gathered together, and the voice was still very low. The little hand holding the fence of the manor was particularly thin. It looked like the children of poor families.


    Jiang Chan stood beside them for a long time and heard their origin. There was a small village two to three kilometers away from the manor. Hami and Amy were the children in the village.


    Hami is eight and Amy is six. They are brothers. Children of this age are not afraid of heaven and earth. I heard that there is a small manor here this time. The brothers want to come to explore. When they go back, they seem to be boasted by others.


    "Little guys, why did you come here?" Jiang Chan made a sound after listening to it.


    The two little guys looked up together and saw a ginger cicada in a red cloak. The brothers didn''t dare to see more and quickly knelt down. Hami was older and hurriedly explained, "Miss, we didn''t mean to come here. Please forgive me."


    "You are the first guest to come to our manor. Come in. It''s rare for children to come." seeing that it''s noon, Jiang Chan smiled and turned into the manor. The corner of the red cloak drew a half circle in front of the brothers.


    Hammy and Amy looked at each other. Hammy wiped his face and said, "go in, miss. Let''s go in."


    It would be better if the kind lady could give him some food. The family would be too poor to cook.


    Led the two little guys to sit down in the restaurant. The little guys'' feet left black footprints on the carpet of the restaurant. Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged.


    If the carpet is dirty, just wash it again. Since you invite others in, you should think of what will happen.


    Hami and Amy were a little embarrassed. Hami grabbed the carpet with his toes: "Miss, I''ve soiled your carpet. Let me clean it for you."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "it''s not important. Come so far. Are you hungry? I''ll treat you to bread and fruit."


    Although she eats little, Jiang Chan can still make some bread and put it there. Isn''t that useful?


    Push over two plates of white bread and a plate of fruit, which she picked in the forest. The yellowish outer skin is torn off. It''s full of white juice. It tastes good.


    This has become Jiang Chan''s new favorite. This is the best fruit she has tasted so far. To this end, she also planted several trees in the manor, waiting for it to blossom and bear fruit.


    After eating two fruits, the two children''s conversation box opened and answered Jiang Chan''s questions.


    Seeing that the two children ate only fruit and a little bread, Jiang Chan said, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Her ears are very smart. When she first met, she heard two children crying. Looking at their eyes again, they were salivating, but they still tried not to look more.


    Looking at them both with big heads, small necks and thin bones, Jiang Chan roughly guessed their ideas. Wherever they go, it seems that the children of the poor are more sensible.


    Amy sucked her saliva and said, "Miss, can we take the bread back to mom? Mom has just given birth to a brother and there is no food at home."


    Hami hurriedly asked Jiang Chan to kneel down and beg him. Jiang Chan grabbed his wrist: "these can be given to you."


    With that, Jiang Chan turned and went to the kitchen. There was white bread in the kitchen. She didn''t eat much. She might as well give it to the brothers.


    "Here you are." he put the packed bread and fruit on the table. Jiang Chan glanced at the plate in front of them: "if you like, you can take these back and share them with your parents."


    She won''t say to let the two children eat here. In this way, the two children may feel guilty. It''s better to let them take it back together and share happiness together.


    "Thank you, miss!" Hami and Amy kowtow to Jiang Chan, who stops them.


    "I don''t want you to kowtow here. If you''re sorry, help me feed the horses when you come next time. I have six horses and I''m short of grass for the horses."


    "Can we come again next time?" said hammy timidly. Unexpectedly, the kind noble lady not only gave him bread, but also welcomed them to visit again next time.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t dislike my remoteness." Jiang Chan smiled and reassured the two brothers. She is not the virgin, she will not think of universal life, of course, she does not have that ability.

 Chapter 1003

    But if it happens, Jiang Chan is willing to stretch out her hand and make others live better. Of course, this is also her fate with hammy and Amy. Who let her meet.


    "Then we''ll come and feed the horse for the young lady tomorrow." hammy jumped up, and Amy smiled foolishly as she waited.


    "Go back and tell your parents that if they are at ease, you can come in the morning and go back in the evening. You can eat lunch in the manor. I''ll give you ten silver coins a month."


    "Do you really have ten silver coins? Miss, just don''t give us money. Just give us a lunch." hammy is older and has more ideas about money.


    Hearing the conditions of Jiang Chan''s opening, he was both happy and uneasy. The children recruited to work in the town must be at least over the age of 13. They can only pay 12 silver coins a month, not including food. In this way, they all scramble for land and break blood.


    Amy didn''t understand. She just listened to her brother and Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not easy here. You have to feed my horses and sometimes take care of the sanitation of the manor. It''s almost time. I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t bother miss, let''s just walk back." Hami was a little nervous. He didn''t dare to let Miss take it back.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the packaged food on the table: "I''ll take you to the entrance of the village. If you encounter a food robber..."


    As soon as he heard this, Hami immediately changed his face: "then please miss."


    In his heart, Jiang Chan, an aristocratic lady, was particularly approachable. She not only gave them food, but also sent him back. She was also worried about their safety on the road.


    As everyone knows, Jiang Chan came from Hyundai. Which child as old as them wasn''t picked up by their parents? Loving children is almost everyone''s common sense.


    Jiang Chan packed up the carriage and came over. The two brothers consciously jumped on the shaft and told Jiang Chan what they had seen and heard in the village. Including who gave birth to a baby, who planted how many fields and so on, there are no things the two children don''t know.


    Time flies with children. It will take 20 minutes to drive to Hami and Amy''s village. It is estimated that it will take longer for the two children to come.


    It''s hard for two little peas to touch her garden. Jiang Chan sighed in her heart. At this time, the life of the poor people is the most sad.


    "Miss, that''s my house. Do you want to go to my house?" pointed to the location of his house. Hammy was a little embarrassed and worried that his house would lead to the dissatisfaction of noble people if it was too dilapidated.


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "I won''t go. Go home and talk to your parents. If they don''t agree, you can tell me in the manor."


    "They''ll certainly agree." hammy was old and steady, his face turned red, and the young lady touched his head.


    Seeing that the two brothers walked into the thatched house, Jiang Chan drove the carriage back to the manor.


    At Hami''s house, his parents were shocked to see the food brought back by the two brothers.


    "Hammy, where did these white bread come from?" hammy''s mother lay in bed with a sallow face. She had just given birth to a child. It was when she was weak. She had no milk, and the youngest child was hungry.


    Now she looked at the bread and fruit. It was a worry.


    Hammy''s father was calm. "Don''t get excited and listen to the child."


    Hammy: "we ran to the distant manor in the morning and met a kind noble lady. These were given by the lady."


    Amy: "Miss invited us to eat bread. We ate some. Miss is kind-hearted and gave us so much. Let''s bring it back."


    Hammy: "Miss has six horses. She asked us if we would like to feed her horses, ten silver coins a month and lunch."


    Amy: "Miss said that if we can''t finish lunch, we can also take it home for dinner at night."


    When the two children talked to each other, hammy''s parents John and Ruini were stunned. After a long time, John said, "so you rushed to Miss Mao''s manor. Miss Mao not only didn''t punish you, but also provided you with a job?"


    "Yes, miss, let me go with Amy." hammy stood up and said, "let''s go. If we go, there will be fewer people eating at home in the future. My mother can eat more and my brother can eat more."


    Amy: "we can still get the money back. Dad doesn''t have to work so hard."


    John touched his head: "let me think, let me think."


    Ruini was worried: "what else do you want? Tomorrow you will send Hami and Amy to the manor. If the noble lady is true, it would be great. Whose young lady is so kind-hearted and employs two children?"


    "It''s true that our family is poor, and there''s nothing worth calculating." John thought about it. His family is the poorest in the village. If the young lady didn''t take advantage of them, life at home would be much better in the future.


    That night, the Ruini family was tossing and turning, and hammy and Amy slept very sweet.


    Just before dawn, Ruini woke up John: "take the two children to get up and wash, clean them up, go to work on the first day and tidy up."


    John got up and burned a pot of hot water to clean the brothers. Looking at the brothers barefoot, Ruini frowned and wanted to make shoes for the children. She didn''t even have a piece of extra cloth at home.


    At this time, people were poor, and civilians could not wear much clothes, let alone shoes. As big as Hami and Amy, they are barefoot all over the world.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge with a thin figure, the brothers were filled with water. John walked out of the village with his two children. He knew where the manor was.


    This manor has been there for a long time. In the past, it was only assumed that no one lived in it. Unexpectedly, a noble lady lived in it.


    After walking for about an hour, John and his son arrived outside the manor. How keen is Jiang Chan? When the three reached the gate of the manor, she noticed it.


    "Come in." before Hami called, Jiang Chan came to the gate of the manor quietly.


    It was already around seven in the morning, and the sun was already high in the sky.


    After looking at Jiang Chan, John quickly lowered his eyebrows and dared not look more. Is this miss noble? It''s white and beautiful. It seems that you and your family are people of two worlds.


    "Yes, miss. Good morning, miss."


    Hami is a little sweet. He says hello when he sees Jiang Chan. Amy has something to learn.


    Jiang Chan smiled and rubbed the heads of the two children: "have you had breakfast?"

 Chapter 1004

    Hammy grinned and his open front teeth fluttered in the wind: "I ate porridge."


    Just then, his stomach screamed. Embarrassed, Hami hurriedly hugged his stomach, which was an embarrassment.


    "Come on in, are you Hami''s and Amy''s father? Come in and sit down together." Jiang Chan turned around and led the two children to the restaurant.


    John was at a loss. "Miss, I came to ask, is it true that you told the children yesterday about hiring them to feed the horses?"


    Jiang Chan leaned over: "of course it''s true. That''s my horse."


    John saw that there were some horses walking around the manor, and most of his heart was relieved.


    "Hammy and Amy have ten silver coins a month. They eat in the manor at noon. If you don''t trust us, we can write a contract."


    John quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, we either don''t believe the young lady, or the two children are still young and worry that they will bump into the young lady."


    Hammy was unhappy: "Amy and I will be good, and we will feed horses here as good servants."


    After visiting the field, he determined that Jiang Chan hired two children to feed the horses. John left the manor with confidence.


    Seeing that his father had left, hammy immediately stood still and said, "Miss, are we going out to cut horse grass now?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, eat first."


    Hami hugged his stomach and said, "we came after breakfast."


    Jiang Chan: "where do you have the strength to work if you don''t have enough? There is bread in the kitchen. Go and eat."


    "Thank you, miss. You are a kind lady." after praising Jiang Chan, Hami took Amy to the kitchen to find bread, while Jiang Chan sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    There were white bread and fruits in the kitchen. The two brothers tore a piece of bread and didn''t take more. After a little relief from hunger, the two brothers came to the restaurant with light hands and feet.


    "Miss, let''s eat. Amy and I will go to cut horse grass now." standing three steps away from Jiang Chan, Hami''s small face is full of energy.


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I''ll take you to get farm tools."


    She is kind-hearted, but she doesn''t want to raise others for nothing. The eight year old child is almost half the labor force at home and can do what she can.


    Sure enough, after getting the sickle, the brothers'' hearts were completely put into their stomachs. Although they were grateful to Jiang Chan for giving them food, they didn''t get it in exchange for their labor.


    Now they go to mow the grass and accept the offer from Jiang Chan. Their hearts are much more secure.


    Watching the two children shuttle through the grass, they soon cut a bundle of fresh grass. Ginger cicada frowned. Why don''t you open up a piece of land outside the manor to grow grass? It also saves the children from running into the forest.


    She''s not always with them.


    After a busy morning, the two children brought back a carriage of grass, which was expected to be enough for the horse''s rations for the day. Jiang Chan asked them to pause their movements and prepare to go back to the manor for lunch.


    It may be that the physical strength consumed in the morning is too large, and the two children are in a whirlwind at noon. That''s it. I''m still thinking about taking some lunch back. Jiang Chan casually ate a piece of bread: "there''s still bread in the kitchen. I don''t eat bread the next day. Take it back together in the evening."


    In this way, children can also accept what others don''t want and what others give. These are two concepts.


    After lunch, there was nothing to do. Hammy took Amy to wipe and sweep the manor like two little bees.


    In the evening, John arrived outside the manor on time. After all, the child was still young, and he didn''t trust the child to go back so far. Another, he also came to see how the children did in the manor. To be honest, he was still a little worried when he went back. After all, both children were too young.


    Looking at the white bread held in the arms of the two brothers, and seeing that the two sons were happy, John put down most of his heart: "thank you for your gift. I''ll send them to work tomorrow?"


    This is also a temptation. He should really finalize it completely.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "just send them over and pick them up at this time in the future."


    "Thank you, miss, thank you!" John thanked again and again, with a smile on his simple and honest face.


    Hami should be more steady and bowed to Jiang Chan: "Miss, we''re back. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." he nodded to the three, and Jiang Chan turned back to the manor.


    Watching the gate of the manor close in front of him, the father and son turned around and went home. Along the way, Amy chattered about what they had seen in the manor, what they did here, what they ate, what the young lady asked, and so on.


    Hammy and Amy became the little servants of the manor. When they beat horse grass on weekdays, they also paid attention to transplanting horse grass to the open field near the manor.


    When Carlos transferred the manor to Jiang Chan, he also brought more than 100 mu of fields near the manor. Now these fields are empty and have not been rented to serfs.


    Also, where would a noble young master like Carlos know about the hardships of people''s livelihood?


    After becoming a vampire, Jiang Chan found that although transformation deprived her of her right to become a person, it gave her another talent at the same time, that is, she had a deeper understanding of the field.


    More mysterious is where she went. It seems that she can feel that where is different from other places. No wonder in the memory of the original owner, Carlos didn''t worry about food and clothing. When he had no money, he went looking for treasure. How fast did he get the money?


    With this ability, Carlos will not be close to the life of the people at the bottom. But Jiang Chan is different. She can''t do it when she sees the wasteland there.


    "Hammy, how many mu of land does your family have?" hammy and Amy were transplanting horse grass this day, and Jiang Chan suddenly asked while standing on the ground.


    Hami raised his head: "my family used to have two mu of land. Later, my mother got sick and asked a doctor to see a doctor. She sold one mu of land. Now there is only one mu left."


    "Will you rent someone else''s land?" Jiang Chan touched her chin and said without trace.


    "Yes, dad is going to rent land next season, otherwise the food at home will not be enough."


    "Without the opportunity provided by the young lady, the food in the family would not be enough." Amy suddenly said, and her little face was full of piety.


    Over the past month, they came day by day and gradually let go in front of Jiang Chan. They would almost say anything to Jiang Chan.


    "How much do you have to give to the farmer if you rent the land?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t I go back and ask my father? Miss, why do you ask?"


    Jiang Chan stood up. "Here are all my fields, a total of 150 mu. I want to rent them out."

 Chapter 1005

    Hami''s eyes lit up: "Miss, can you rent it to my father? My father is very good at farming. He will harvest more beans than others."


    Jiang Chan rubbed Hami''s head: "your father can''t grow so much alone. I''m going to rent it to a few more people."


    "Yes, it''s a big land. It''s bigger than the whole village." Amy nodded, not knowing what land leasing meant.


    In the evening, John came to pick up hammy and Amy. Hammy''s eyes twinkled when he saw him, and Amy couldn''t hide his words; "Dad, Miss said today that she was going to rent the land near the manor to others."


    John slipped under his feet. "Miss, really? How much land?"


    Amy drew a semicircle on her chest with both hands: "so many!"


    Hammy: "Miss said, it''s about 150 mu."


    John touched his head: "so many, our family can''t grow it."


    Hammy: "the young lady said to find more people to plant. The young lady also asked how many people rent more than a year if others rent land."


    John: "it''s seven tenths for those who are harsh, and half for those who are kind. If they fail to pay the rent last year, they have to compensate the farmers for their losses."


    "I''m also hesitating whether to rent land. If it''s not good to catch up with last year, I will owe more to farmers. It''s not good to become serfs at that time."


    Once you become a serf, it is difficult to get rid of this status again. John has also heard that some people have to work for the farm just because they can''t pay off their debts to the farmer.


    "The young lady is kind-hearted and won''t take so many rents." hammy frowned, which he didn''t think about, but no matter what, serfs don''t have freedom and people come freely.


    "I''ll go back and discuss it with your mother and see what she thinks." John couldn''t make up his mind. He''d better go home and discuss it well.


    John''s dinner is boiled beans and white bread brought back by hammy and Amy. Before such days, they didn''t dare to think about it. Before, everyone could only eat black bread, and white bread had to be sold in the town.


    Ruini tore off a corner of the bread and dipped it in the soup of boiled beans: "what''s the matter? You''re all upset when you come back?"


    In this month, because Jiang cicada secretly complemented Hami and Amy brothers, Ruini''s family had a better life. At least there were two less mouths to eat at home.


    Her face was also ruddy, not as waxy as before. The youngest child also grew a lot of meat and no longer looked thin.


    John copied Hami and Amy''s words, and Ruiming dropped the bread in his hand: "such a good thing must be promised!"


    "But if Miss, she wants a lot of rent?" John is still a little worried. If the rent is too expensive, what if their family finally becomes serfs?


    "Miss Renshan, I''m sure she won''t accept a lot of rent." Ruini changed her little son in her arms, patted him gently, and analyzed Jiang Chan''s character with John.


    "We are so poor here. Why did the young lady choose Hami and Amy to feed the horses? Isn''t it that the young lady wants to take care of us? Look at the bread Hami usually brings back and the young lady gave a cloth the day before yesterday. All these show that the young lady is kind-hearted."


    "Besides, we don''t rent as soon as we ask. If you think the rent is too expensive, we can not rent, and asking won''t offend others. But if the rent is reasonable, our family''s life will be much better."


    I have to say, compared with simple and honest John, Ruini is still very smart.


    "Yes, I''ll go and ask tomorrow." John is also a decisive person. Indeed, as Ruini said, asking doesn''t offend anyone. Of course, if he took half the rent, he would rent it.


    The next day, Jiang Chan welcomed the uneasy John. Ruini had to take care of her children at home, otherwise she would come by herself.


    After hearing John''s intention, Jiang Chan smiled: "I charge 30% rent here."


    John stared: "how much? 30% rent? Great!"


    The simple and honest man''s eyes are going to smile. If he collects 30% rent, he will work hard and hurry up. He can save a lot of food at home in a year. With this in mind, John immediately made up his mind and did it!


    Jiang Chan led John around the manor. Looking at the vast land in front of him, John gulped his saliva, and his eyes were full of bright light.


    "Miss, I want to rent five mu of land. Can I choose which piece of land?" John asked this question after evaluating his ability.


    "Spread out from the location of the manor. The first one to rent must be near the manor." Jiang Chan looked at the ground conditions: "the fields here are almost the same, and I can''t say which one is the best."


    "I''ll choose this one." John looked around and finally chose a field closest to the manor. Jiang Chan refused to comment and signed a contract with John in duplicate. John went back with this contract.


    If he rented the land of ginger cicada for a long time, he had planned to move his home near the manor. This is also convenient for the two children to go back and forth. If Ruini can find another job to make a living in the manor, John''s pace of going home has accelerated a bit.


    A hundred and fifty acres of land is a lot, but it''s really divided quickly. John went back to the village and said that in less than three days, Jiang Chan''s land was rented by the villagers in the village.


    John rented up to five acres of land, and the others were two and three acres. They dare not rent too much at a time. If this is a trap, they will only work for a year in vain, but if they become serfs, they will lose their personal freedom.


    There is an upsurge of reclamation near the manor. These lands have been deserted for so many years. It is not a simple project to clean them up.


    Jiang Chan also promised,

 Chapter 1006

    In addition to the master''s house, there are also rooms for slaves in the manor. It has to be said that Carlos''s manor is very suitable for Jiang Chan.


    Since Ruini came to the manor to work with her little son, hammy and Amy didn''t go back. They lived in the slave room of the manor with John. They say it''s a slave house, but it''s much better than their own thatched house.


    At least it doesn''t leak in rainy days.


    The world is very much like medieval Europe, but it is somewhat different. Of course, Jiang Chan doesn''t know much about European history, which is what she learned in high school history.


    People mainly grow black beans, wheat, barley, rye, oats and other crops. Usually, everyone grows barley, followed by rye and wheat, and finally some oats in surplus places.


    As for beans, most of them are black beans. At this time, people''s staple food is mainly boiled beans. The usual vegetables are leek, lettuce, onion, spinach, cabbage, cabbage and so on.


    "Good day, miss, this is the bread I just baked, and this is the jam made according to the miss''s instructions." brought two small plates, one with milk white bread and the other with dark purple jam.


    Jiang Chan sat by the window of her study with a stack of paper at hand, and she wrote and drew on the paper from time to time. Glancing at the papers in awe, Ruini withdrew without squinting.


    There is paper in this world. Of course, their disadvantages are also very obvious at this time. First, it is too soft to store, but few people can afford paper after all.


    As for parchment, fewer and fewer people use it now. Of course, in some specific places, parchment is still the first choice.


    Although Ruini was hired in the manor, Jiang Chan''s life was still like before. It didn''t cost much. If she is short of money, she may have an unexpected harvest if she goes around the forest.


    Carlos has always felt itchy since he separated from Malvina last time. To put it bluntly, human nature is a little cheap. When you are in front of you, you always don''t cherish it.


    But after I really left, I miss you very much. Moreover, the last time he almost blocked Malvina''s transformation, both sides were unhappy.


    It was no longer quiet for half a year. It was estimated that Malvina''s anger had almost disappeared before Carlos was ready to come again to explore the way. He had not forgotten that Malvina had eloped with him, but now he was empty of money and people.


    After collecting the gift of a carriage, Carlos drove the carriage alone to the small manor in his memory. Carlos''s eyes widened when he reached the field outside the manor.


    Without him, the fields here are well managed. The land is clearly divided. Farmers are busy in the fields. Barley is planted this season, and it is already the harvest season.


    From time to time, children run around in the field and pick up golden ears of wheat from time to time. The land is very busy, and everyone has the joy of harvest on his face.


    Can they be unhappy? This season''s grain is for nothing. If they plant another season, they won''t have to worry about the grain at home this year.


    For the sake of conservatism, many people grow barley, which also allows them to increase food and better meet the next winter.


    Jiang Chan also came to the ground. This harvest moment can''t be missed. At this time, she is standing on the site rented by Ruini''s family. Ruini and John are sweating in the field.


    Hammy and Amy also helped to do what they could, such as tying the cut barley into a bundle, and so on. Everyone was busy.


    Looking at these, a faint smile appeared on Jiang Chan''s pale face.


    "Weina?" a suspicious voice sounded. Jiang Chan turned his head and looked. It was Carlos. I don''t know how long he had been there. At the moment, his face was full of doubt. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the girl in front of him was Weina.


    Where was the old Vina so approachable? She is a noble lady, and she will inevitably have a discriminatory view towards the bottom people, not to mention Vina, even Carlos.


    But now it seems that Weina has changed a lot. She will talk to farmers. Although she doesn''t smile much, her tone is very gentle. The more he looked, the more surprised Carlos was. He felt that Vina seemed to have changed.


    As soon as she saw Carlos, Jiang Chan''s face became stiff, without the gentleness she had just faced others.


    "What are you doing here?" she almost drove Carlos away. It''s hard to live a comfortable life for half a year. This guy dared to walk in front of her. Was it because she did it too lightly last time?


    Watching Jiang Chan squint, Carlos bristled all over: "we are also old friends... No, old friends, is it wrong for me to come to see you?"


    Under Jiang Chan''s dangerous eyes, Carlos Leng changed his mouth urgently and almost bit his tongue. Malvina used to be gentle to him, but now she has changed her position.


    But he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Jiang Chan. The gap in strength made him dare not have redundant ideas. Even if his father was here, it was estimated that he was not Malvina''s opponent.


    For a time, Carlos was bitter in his mouth. Why did he want to transform Malvina? The first thought was that she was very agreeable to his own heart. If she had been so clever, he wouldn''t mind raising her like this.


    But at the time of transformation, everything changed. The seemingly weak noble lady had such great perseverance that she survived the pain of hell. On the contrary, she was even stronger than him. After transformation, she turned her face and didn''t recognize people.


    At this time, Carlos will inevitably mutter in his heart that Malvina was so gentle to herself before. Isn''t she coveting her eternal power?


    But he thought it was impossible. First of all, he hid his identity well. Others would never know that he was a vampire. Secondly, after the transformation, he saw Malvina''s anger.


    In essence, Malvina doesn''t want to be a vampire if she knows what immortality means. But now it''s done, and everything can''t go back.


    Seeing Carlos''s urgent change of mouth, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "I''m fine here. Don''t come here if you''re okay. Just discredit me. If you let me know what bad rumors I have..."


    Jiang Chan pinched her fist and Carlos said, "I will never talk nonsense!"


    He still remembers that Jiang Chan waved at the time of transformation. Although he is not old and will not die, he will still hurt. He doesn''t want to try that pain again.

 Chapter 1007

    Jiang Chan is very satisfied with Carlos'' current affairs. Should it be said that it is worthy of aristocratic origin? This skill of steering the wheel and looking at the eyes is called a proficient.


    "I didn''t expect you to take care of this place so well." Carlos choked out this sentence after seeing the busy people.


    "I didn''t expect that I would live in the crowd, did I?" Jiang Chan said the second half of Carlos with a smile.


    "Yes, I always thought you would live alone in the manor." Carlos didn''t hesitate, "but also, hiding in the crowd, ordinary people can''t find us, and it''s more convenient for you to find food."


    Jiang Chan''s face was cold: "do you think everyone is like you? There is so much blood in the world, but I won''t drink human blood."


    "Take the things back unopened. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do in the future, and I won''t investigate you for transforming me." Jiang Chan suddenly changed her face, didn''t think about the relationship between Carlos and Malvina, so she looked at Carlos''s three views, and they were destined to be different.


    Carlos was always rejected. He couldn''t hang on to his face. He didn''t even enter the manor and left with a whip.


    Looking at the carriage disappearing in the field of vision, Jiang Chan turned back to the manor. In the face of Carlos, Malvina''s mood was particularly intense.


    It took a lot of effort for Jiang Chan to keep her face calm, which also took a lot of effort. If Carlos doesn''t leave, she''ll be a little nervous.


    "Haven''t you put it down yet?"


    Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa and her face was a little ugly. Perhaps it is because of the strength of the original owner, which also makes her emotional fluctuations more violent than ordinary people.


    "It''s not easy to put it down." a long sigh sounded. "I''ve been with him for hundreds of years. It''s not a time without happiness. I can''t put it down all at once."


    Jiang Chan can understand that love is sweet and bitter. When it is sweet, it seems that it can soak in the honey pot, but the bitter taste is better than that of Coptis chinensis.


    "So you haven''t seen him? I don''t think he will give up, especially for such arrogant men, what they can''t get makes them more angry."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t understand love, but she can figure out people''s hearts. Carlos may be deterred by her force at the beginning, but how can such a person give up easily?


    "No matter what he thinks, I just want to live a comfortable life. Since he turned a blind eye to me in his last life, why should I worry about his mood in my life?"


    After a long silence, the original Lord said these words. "I found that heartless people will be happier and don''t have to think so much. Now you''ve done well. I''ll slowly stay away from him."


    "At this time, it will be painful for me to see him, but after ten or twenty years, no matter how strong the emotion will gradually wear away. I''m not afraid of long time. For me, time is the most worthless thing."


    "Moreover, the more later I found out that I had a great difference with him. Although we ate blood, I knew to restrain our appetite and not lay hands on innocent people, but Carlos was reckless. In his eyes, it seemed that human beings were only his food, which I absolutely couldn''t accept."


    Jiang Chan raised her lips. Well, the words of the original owner came into her heart. What she fears most is that she meets a love brain. It seems that there is nothing in the world except love.


    I don''t care about anything like "three values of morality". It seems that as long as a man is good to himself, she doesn''t care about anything.


    The harvest of farmland near the manor lasted about ten days. People came and went every day. Leng brought a lot of popularity to the originally quiet manor.


    Jiang Chan said that she didn''t need to rent a son in the first year, but everyone still sent Jiang Chan all kinds of agricultural products. They make their own bread, pick fruits, and grow all kinds of vegetables at home.


    Looking at the various agricultural products piled up in the manor, Jiang cicada stroked his forehead. So many things, she''s going to eat until the end of the year?


    Ruini''s family rented five mu of land. Because it was newly opened, the yield per mu was not high, which was about 500 Jin. However, the amount of five mu of land is quite a lot. Ruini saw the granary full for the first time.


    Their family lives in the manor, and the harvested grain is naturally stored in the manor. If it is transported back, no one at home will look at it. Who will they talk to if there is less?


    Amy was drying wheat on the field in front of the manor that day. The little children ran around barefoot on the barley with a carefree smile.


    "Ruini, how do you usually eat barley?"


    Ruini smiled: "when it was very difficult before, we seldom ate bread. Most of them were ground into flour and then washed into wheat paste. Although it was not delicious, we could survive at least."


    "There''s no other way?" Jiang Chan''s mind turned. The recipes in her mind can write thick books, and Barley''s practice is no exception.


    "It can also be baked into bread, but it takes a long time to do it. We usually don''t do this."


    Jiang Chan knows for a second. Otherwise, the more luxurious the noble''s life is, the harder the civilian''s life will be.


    "The main reason is that there is too much bran in the ground flour and the bread is very hard. Miss, you don''t know that some black hearted bakers not only mix bran in it, but also put sawdust or small stones in it. If they don''t pay attention, their teeth may collapse."


    Ruini quickly cleaned up the kitchen and distracted herself from answering Jiang Chan''s questions.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "can''t you remove the bran inside?"


    "It''s very difficult. I heard that some noble families have several maids who are specially responsible for removing the bran. The cleaner the bran goes to the ground, the softer the bread will be."


    "Make a sieve." Jiang Chan blurted out. If there were a sieve, wouldn''t there be so many things?


    "Sieve?"


    "It''s just to make a box out of wood, and then put a layer of gauze net on the bottom. The iron net is more durable." Jiang Chan originally wanted to say bamboo. Later, she thought that there is no bamboo in the world, so she talked about something else.


    "Iron is very precious. Ordinary people are reluctant to buy a pot, let alone make a net." Ruini picked the bran in barley powder and used it twice.


    Jiang Chan thought so. She made the stove herself after she came to the manor. Fortunately, there was a small oven in the kitchen. The stew pot was originally in the manor. Later, she went to the town to buy soup pot and water pot, and bought a pot similar to a pan.


    Ordinary people can only do it if they want to pick out the bran. The work efficiency is really too low. Thinking about these, Jiang Chan deeply missed the benefits of modernity, at least more quickly.

 Chapter 1008

    You say that modern harvest is automatic. Where is it like now? If the wheat is sent to the processing workshop, all the water will be white flour.


    Where will it be mixed with bran and so on? The most important thing is that there is no bamboo here. At this time, Jiang Chan especially misses all kinds of tools made of bamboo.


    Sieve, steamer, flail, mat, etc. unfortunately, I can only think about it here. Even if she has the ability to make things out of nothing.


    Three days later, Jiang Chan handed a sieve to Ruini. The frame of the sieve is made of wood, and a metal net is inlaid below. The mesh is very fine, which can filter out the finest flour.


    Ruini held the sieve and couldn''t put it down: "Miss, isn''t it cheap?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "it''s OK. As long as it can be used, a sieve can be used for a long time."


    Jiang Chan was also speechless about the high price of iron at this time. Although the iron mesh on the sieve didn''t use much subway, it was more fine. She was very surprised that the blacksmith could make it.


    To be honest, she''s had enough of this throat white bread. Although it is a rare delicacy in the eyes of others, Jiang Chan really can''t accept it.


    She can enjoy much less delicious food, and she is not allowed to improve her living conditions?


    With the sieve drying out white and fine flour, Jiang Chan said two words casually. Ruini made pancakes and fried dumplings with a pan.


    "Mom, what do you do? It smells so delicious." the smell of the kitchen attracted two little guys, Hami and Amy, who scratched on the door frame and sniffed hard.


    Every night after work, they would come to the kitchen to look for food. Jiang Chan didn''t mind them, so they put it very open in front of Jiang Chan.


    "Miss taught me, this is vegetable cake, this is cabbage and pork fried dumplings." when it comes to fried dumplings, Ruini is still a little stuck. She hasn''t seen fried dumplings, but she didn''t expect that flour can make such delicious.


    At this time, there were noodles, but the noodles were basically enjoyed by the nobility. Where can poor people afford noodles made of fine noodles? Jiang Chan asked her to knead flour and water into dough and roll it into a cake skin, which has opened Ruini''s eyes.


    Sometimes people just lack an opportunity. After knowing that flour can still do so, the door of the new world seems to be opened in front of Ruini.


    Jiang Chan brought a plate of fried dumplings and chewed slowly at the table. "Share the rest. I''m full."


    Even if she could eat human food, Jiang Chan only tasted it. Therefore, in the past six months, she gave Ruini and others the impression that the noble lady''s appetite is very small.


    With the approval of ginger cicada, Kwai Ni quickly gave Hami and Amy a dish of fried dumplings, and the rest she would leave to John. He is a strong worker in his family. He doesn''t have enough to eat and has no strength to work.


    As for the two she had just eaten in the kitchen, it was enough to taste them.


    Jiang Chan sighed. Ruini''s family is still living, but where she doesn''t know, many people still live in rags and food.


    She has no ability to popularize all living beings. She can only try her best to take care of the people in front of her.


    Hami and Amy sat on Jiang Chan''s leg with a plate. Hami bit a vegetable cake and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction: "eat well, miss. It''s great to think of such delicious food."


    Amy took a bite of fried dumplings. The outer skin of the fried dumplings was crisp and the inside was soft and waxy. She went down and smelled oil: "this is delicious, and there is meat!"


    When he heard that it was meat, Hami couldn''t care to eat the cake. He quickly bit the fried dumplings and stamped his feet, but he was reluctant to spit out the things in his mouth.


    He hasn''t eaten meat for nearly a year. He has long forgotten what meat tastes like. Now after eating a mouthful of fried dumplings, although his eyes are hazy with tears, he has a deep sense of happiness.


    What is happiness? Perhaps for them, the happiness at this time is to have a meal of meat.


    "Miss, you''re so good. You can do this with meat."


    Jiang Chan put down her fork. The original owner is a genuine foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes. She can''t deviate too much from the original owner''s living habits. Don''t think about chopsticks and make do with forks.


    "I read a book before, which mainly talked about the life of people overseas. Unfortunately, they mainly talked about the production of food, which is completely different from ours."


    Next, Jiang Chan described 108 methods of meat in detail. Not only Ruini and the two children were stunned, but even John who didn''t know when to come swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    If these foods are made... Ruini''s eyes are shining. She has great enthusiasm for cooking. Now Jiang Chan''s eating method of these foods makes Ruini eager to try.


    "In addition to meat, flour can also make many delicious foods, such as spaghetti, cake, bread, etc. there are too many. Especially spaghetti, which can be stored for a long time after drying. Just cook it in hot water when eating."


    Jiang Chan said two more words casually. Ruini held the youngest child and carefully remembered everything Jiang Chan said.


    "I''ll have a rest. Help yourself." watching Ruini meditate, Jiang Chan walked up the stairs with satisfaction. With the cook, she doesn''t have to do it herself. I hope Ruini can make these foods as soon as possible.


    "Mom, let''s make spaghetti tomorrow. Miss said it''s delicious." in the side room, Amy took Ruini''s hand and her little face was full of begging.


    The vegetable pancakes and fried dumplings they ate today can be described as amazing. They never knew there was such delicious food in this world. When listening to Jiang Chan, Hami and Amy''s saliva will flow down.


    "I''ll try tomorrow. The young lady said that as long as the dough is rolled open and then cut into strips, this practice can only be found in noble families."


    "Mom, have you forgotten? Miss is a noble. She will have such a big manor and so much land!"


    Hammy woke up Ruini with a word. She is also serving the nobles. If they don''t work here in the future, I think they can go to other nobles to seek a position as a cook.


    Of course, no one can compare with miss. Miss is so nice. Take special care of them.


    The next day, Ruini''s family got up early. John went to take care of his rented acres and did some heavy work in the manor. As for Ruini, she went to the kitchen and couldn''t wait to test. It was called a serious one.

 Chapter 1009

    When Jiang Chan came downstairs, she saw Hami and Amy holding the kitchen door frame and watching Ruini busy in the kitchen. There was boiling water in a pot in the kitchen, and Ruini rolled noodles in front of the huge stove.


    Jiang Chan stood next to Ruini and said a few words. Soon there was a pile of noodles on the chopping board. Put the noodles into the pot, Jiang Chan then instructed Ruini to fry the seasonal vegetables, took out the cooked noodles and vegetables and fried them for a moment, then put in various spices, and the fragrant noodles came out of the pot.


    She really likes Ruini''s spirit of studying. At least it''s cheaper for her.


    Besides, if a small noodle workshop is established here, the bran and other things can be used to raise chickens and pigs, which is another income.


    Of course, this can''t be done for a while. Who makes Jiang Chan have no food on hand now. It seems that the workshop will not be held until next year. At that time, the villagers will hand in their rent.


    It''s winter in the twinkling of an eye. There''s no work on the ground at this time. Everyone basically has a rest at home. But every day the villagers will come all the way to see the land. After all, there is a forest nearby. They are worried that animals will come out and trample on the fields.


    At noon that day, everyone was patrolling the fields. Unexpectedly, a villager shouted, "get out of the way, the wild boar is coming out!"


    Jiang Chan in the manor naturally heard the sound, but in a few seconds she came to the ground quietly. The villagers couldn''t dodge. When they saw Jiang Chan standing there, they hurriedly shouted, "Miss, get out of the way! It''s fatal for wild boars to push people!"


    Although they don''t know when Miss came here, it doesn''t prevent everyone from worrying.


    Seeing Jiang Chan standing there, he didn''t dodge. As soon as the little eyes of the wild boar with green hungry eyes brightened, he bowed his head and arched over to Jiang Chan, and then looked at its exposed fangs. If it was topped


    John picked up the hoe and rushed to Jiang Chan, but he only ran out for two steps and stopped in amazement. Not only him, but all the villagers were stunned.


    What did they see? Miss just flicked a punch lightly and the wild boar fell to the ground? John glanced over and looked as if he had fainted.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the boar''s huge body. "Move it to the manor. It''s also the end of the year. Each family will take some meat back. It''s my festival gift to everyone."


    Now everyone was happy. John smiled and said, "thank you, miss. Miss, you are really the kindest nobleman in the world."


    "I can kill pigs." the villagers in their fifties volunteered. When they saw him stand up, everyone shut up.


    The grand event of killing pigs naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Jiang Chan stood aside and instructed everyone to collect pig blood. She was still thinking about her food recently. Unexpectedly, the wild boar was delivered to the door.


    The villager said he would kill pigs, but it was not vague at all. In less than an hour, the bones and internal organs were all neatly packed together. Jiang Chan looked at the pork that was about to be piled into a hill: "I remember a total of 30 families rented my land, so each family should pay five pounds."


    "Five pounds! Great!"


    Everyone laughed. Originally, they thought that a family could get a pound. Unexpectedly, the young lady was so generous!


    The villager who killed the pig glanced at Jiang Chan, "Miss generous!"


    He didn''t say much about the rest. The knife would be waved in his hand. The villagers lined up and led the pork one by one. They don''t say which one is big or which one is small. They all look the same anyway.


    Busy until noon, they sent off these villagers. As for Hades, who killed the pig, he was invited by Jiang Chan to eat together in the manor.


    Ruini had already set up a big pot in the kitchen according to Jiang Chan''s instructions. There were big bones in it. At the moment, it was muttering, and the aroma was running out.


    In the afternoon, when we are busy, we should ask Ruini''s family to take care of the internal organs of wild boars, and then fill them with sausages, smoked bacon and so on. At this time, there is no refrigerator, and pork can only be stored in this way.


    If it''s all smoked, it''s expected to be eaten until the beginning of next spring.


    Ruini has also exercised now. Jiang Chan said something about the dishes. She thought it over herself and soon made a model. Now what she has done is to kill pigs. Although there is less pickled vegetables and seems to have less taste, it is a rare delicacy in the eyes of Ruini and others.


    After lunch, Hades left the manor with the pork given by Jiang Chan. After this battle, everyone changed their outlook on the noble lady Jiang Chan, and all the careful thoughts in their hearts were put down.


    Which noble lady have you ever seen so powerful? Just one punch knocked out a wild boar. If you go up by yourself, you may not be able to take a punch.


    So for a period of time, the villagers were more respectful to Jiang Chan. If it used to be respect, now it is awe.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Chan went to the grocery store in the town and bought a lot of spices. It''s a pity not to make pickles with such a big pig head.


    Time passed quickly, and soon a year passed, and great changes had taken place near the manor.


    "You also came to wholesale noodles? How long does it take to wait in line!" there was a long line in the huge square, and several people began to chat.


    "It''s natural to come here to wholesale noodles. The noodles here are delicious and diverse. The price is not expensive. Passengers can afford it."


    "That''s right. Just boil some water, cook it again and add some seasoning. It''s much better than eating dry bread."


    "It''s better than bread, and it''s longer than bread."


    This is a noodle workshop run by Jiang Chan half a year ago. All the people in it are women from nearby villages. This noodle workshop has brought a steady stream of profits to Jiang Chan.


    Noodles are not expensive, but I can''t stand it. Moreover, the food is basically obtained by collecting rent. If the food in the workshop is not enough, Jiang Chan will buy it from the villagers according to the market price.


    In this way, the villagers have money, she also has food, and everyone''s life is much better.


    "Cereal is also delicious. If you don''t want to eat noodles, you can make some cereal and add something else."


    "This year I specialize in the noodle business, and I put down other grocery businesses."


    "It''s too biased here. I specially brought a caravan and transported the products in the workshop to sell far away. Other cities like the food here and can sell it at a high price."


    The workshop is so busy that no one has a rest. It was not easy to match all the goods, and all the talents took a breath.


    "After dinner, I have tofu and vegetable soup today."

 Chapter 1010

    John stood in front of the workshop and shouted. The workers put down their work and went to the canteen with their bowls. After the workshop started, Ruini served as the cook of the workshop.


    And hammy and Amy naturally went to the workshop for dinner, and the manor was much cleaner.


    That evening, all the workers in the workshop left, and it was very quiet near the manor. Jiang Chan sat by the window on the second floor, holding a glass of wine in her hand and sipping gently from time to time.


    Suddenly her ears moved, and the next moment Jiang Chan appeared outside the manor.


    "Come out now that you''re here." Jiang Chan suddenly said.


    A slender figure appeared. His clothes were very exquisite and looked like the children of the noble family. When looking at his face again, Jiang Chan suddenly recalled the corner of her lips: "what''s the relationship between you and Carlos?"


    From the memory of the original owner, she knew Vincent, but this was the first time to meet, and Jiang Chan had to treat it as if she didn''t know him.


    This face is somewhat similar to Carlos, but it is quite different from Carlos''s feminine. It looks masculine and atmospheric.


    Vincent smiled: "he is my cousin. More than a year ago, I noticed another strong companion. I didn''t expect such an elegant lady. I''m Vincent."


    "You''ve been here for a long time and haven''t walked into the manor. What''s the purpose of your sudden appearance today?"


    Jiang Chan held her arms in her arms. She didn''t expect Vincent to find here.


    "You''re right. I''ve been here for half a month." Vincent stood there. "I just want to see how you live and whether we''re the same passers-by."


    "Do you see anything? Do you think we are passers-by?"


    "I think so. I didn''t expect you to live with so many people. Even after I became a vampire, I have been isolated for decades."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept Vincent''s eyes. He is much stronger than Carlos. At least his transformation is more thorough than Carlos.


    "Will you keep blood slaves?"


    "I don''t eat human blood. I usually drink animal blood." Vincent shook his head because he had different ideas from Carlos and uncle James. He was alone for so many years.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes turned: "where do you live now? I happen to have something to ask you."


    Vincent shrugged: "I have no fixed place. I have been living in this forest all this time."


    "I can let you stay in the manor for a period of time, as long as you tell me the news I want to know." Jiang Chan thought and put forward the condition.


    "Ruini, make an extra meal today, and one of my relatives will stay here for a while." in the morning, Jiang Chan went to the kitchen and ordered a meal. Ruini answered respectfully without asking more questions.


    Within half an hour, Ruini brought two copies of Mao xuewang. Jiang Chan looked at Vincent: "my food is this. I can eat ordinary food. I don''t know if you can get used to it."


    Vincent tasted a mouthful of pig blood. Although it was different from his direct drinking of fresh animal blood, it could also be used to satisfy his hunger.


    "It seems that you can eat." seeing that Vincent has no abnormality, Jiang Chan came to a conclusion. Last night, I talked with Vincent for a long time. Jiang Chan also knew a lot about vampires.


    According to Vincent, the vampire family is not huge. As far as he knows, there are only Carlos and his uncle James. Vincent''s father hamis was originally a vampire, but he didn''t want to live like this. Finally, he chose to burn himself to death.


    After the death of his father hamis, Vincent has been wandering outside for so many years because of his disagreement with James and Carlos. When Jiang Chan was transformed, he felt it, so he has been looking for the trace of Jiang Chan for more than a year.


    "The taste is good, so I''ll trouble you to entertain more." to be honest, no one wants to drink raw blood when he can eat fresh and hot food. Vincent can''t tell how long he hasn''t eaten overheated food.


    "I''m curious. Why are there only three vampires, you, Carlos and James? Where do vampires come from?" the food in front of Jiang Chan should be richer. In addition to Mao xuewang, there is also a noodles.


    Ruini went to the workshop to help after delivering breakfast, so Jiang Chan had no scruples about talking to Vincent.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Over the years, I have tried to find traces of other vampires, but I haven''t found anything. As for my father, he and James were transformed at the same time, I don''t know who transformed them."


    "Father transformed me, and James transformed Carlos." Vincent is a very honest man. Since Jiang Chan asked, he won''t hide it.


    Jiang Chan pondered. To be honest, the task of the world is not difficult at all. The original Lord''s greatest wish is not to offend the river with Carlos well water. She has also embarked on a different road from her previous life.


    Now she is just killing time here, but Jiang Chan has a rare curiosity. Where did the vampire race come from? It won''t happen out of thin air, will it?


    "Why doesn''t your father want to live so long? According to many people, it seems a good thing not to grow old and die."


    Vincent glanced at Jiang Chan: "you also said it seems that at least you don''t think so, otherwise you won''t turn against Carlos."


    "You''re right. At least I don''t think it''s a good thing not to be old and not to die." Jiang Chan nodded. He didn''t think o''vincent was very sharp.


    "Yes, my parents are very loving, but after my father was transformed, he stayed in his thirties forever, while my mother grew old day by day. My father watched his relatives die one by one, but there was nothing he could do."


    "My mother doesn''t want to be a vampire. She sees her father''s pain after becoming a vampire, so she doesn''t want to follow her father''s old path. Even if they can be together forever, she doesn''t want to."


    "Your mother is a thoughtful person," said Jiang Chan after listening.


    "People like us have no relatives or friends, because they will leave you sooner or later." Vincent pushed away the plate in front of him, his tone was a little sad.


    "Over the years, I have never transformed anyone, because I''m not sure whether others are willing to live such a life."

 Chapter 1011

    Jiang Chan forked a mouthful of noodles: "you are more than Carlos gentleman. If you have no place to go, you are welcome to live here. There is no more mouth to eat in the manor."


    "Excuse me, I haven''t been here for a long time." Vincent glanced nostalgically at the living room and sighed without trace.


    Jiang Chan''s hand said, "have you been here?"


    "This used to be my father''s manor. Later, he gave it to my uncle James. When I was young, my mother and I came several times."


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "it''s mine now."


    No matter who owned this manor before, it''s hers now!


    Vincent chuckled: "I understand that, in fact, for us, almost nothing belongs to you forever, because as we spend more and more time in this world, many things will be lost, not just relatives."


    The topic was a little heavy, and Jiang Chan chose not to take his words. Vincent also changed the topic wisely: "can you eat human food? I''ve eaten it before, but I feel tasteless."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "this is the gap of strength. I guess the more thorough the transformation, the more like we are with people. At least I can control my desire for blood."


    "Of course, if blood can be made like this, I can accept it." Vincent shrugged. Unexpectedly, he found another way to eat blood when looking for companions here.


    "You are really strong. You make me feel stronger than James." leaning back on the chair, Vincent glanced at Jiang Chan''s eyes: "no one can endure the pain of transformation."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "who knows, maybe it''s because I''m unwilling."


    As for what he was unwilling to do, Jiang Chan didn''t say and Vincent didn''t ask.


    Vincent stayed in the manor. He was rather curtily. Sometimes Jiang Chan couldn''t see him all day. Only the Ruini family knew that there was a guest in the manor, and no one else knew.


    Since Carlos was bombed away by Jiang Chan a year ago, he seems to have disappeared from Jiang Chan''s life. In this way, the more thoroughly he disappears, the emotional injury of the original Lord can be cured faster.


    After all, when the original owner is no longer excited in the face of Carlos, that is when Jiang Chan''s task is completed. Jiang Chan estimated that this task still has a long time to go.


    The noodle workshop of the manor has developed, and Jiang Chan has money, so the plan to take care of the original owner''s family should be put on the agenda. Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to come forward. How to explain when she comes forward?


    It''s hard to say whether others can accept it. It''s better to take care of it secretly. It happened that the original owner''s father was a noble and had a shop under his name. Jiang Chan asked Vincent to talk about a business with the original owner''s father.


    If she had someone else on hand, she would never want to trouble Vincent, but now she is really short of people. John and others are honest, but if they meet aristocrats, they will naturally have a psychological gap. It''s not as safe as Vincent.


    The original owner''s home is three cities away from the manor. No matter how wide the radiation range of noodles is, it does not radiate to this point.


    What Jiang Chan entrusted Vincent to do was to sell the processing methods and cooking methods of pasta to Malvina''s father, which can be regarded as providing a long-term business channel for the original owner''s family.


    It also allows the original owner''s family to live better. Since they can''t be filial around, they should give more money as much as possible. It can''t be said that Jiang Chan is cold and thin. Money can solve 90% of the problems in the world, and the remaining 10% can be alleviated slightly.


    As for the workshop of the manor, with her here, there will be all kinds of delicious food in the future. Do you worry about the business?


    Ten years later, hammy and Amy have grown up. They are no longer the children feeding horses in the manor, but take the caravan of the manor to travel north and south.


    They learned swordsmanship from Vincent, and the rest of the caravan were brave. Others knew that the caravan was not easy to provoke.


    The caravan not only brought Jiang Chan an overview of the world, but also brought her a lot of money. Now she can be said to be rich. Of course, her wealth is not exposed. No one knows how much money she has in all these years.


    The appearance of Jiang Chan has not changed in the past ten years. In the past ten years, she has become more and more reclusive and rarely appeared in front of people. Now it can be explained that when Ruini and others grow old, how should she explain the secret of her not getting old?


    So Jiang Chan began to hide behind the scenes. It is estimated that in a few decades, she will find a way to change her identity. Think about the original owner. In her last life, her identity changed constantly. From the lady of the noble family to the civilian woman, she couldn''t count how many identities she changed.


    It still needs someone. Jiang Chan sighed. If only she could find the vampire group. To be honest, she doesn''t believe that there are only Carlos vampires in the world.


    Vincent left the manor a year ago. Jiang Chan was noncommittal about his departure. This man has no sense of existence in the manor, his whereabouts are uncertain, and he seldom shows up.


    His departure had no effect on Jiang Chan''s life. After all, they didn''t meet much. Hammy and Amy regretted for a long time. They learned a lot from Vincent. Now Vincent left, and they were very reluctant.


    At this time, Jiang Chan envied Vincent. She was alone and left whenever and wherever she wanted. Where is it like her? She just wants to go and can''t go for a while.


    Where can I put such a big stall on hand? Besides, she also plans to go to sea. At this time, people are particularly superstitious and don''t allow women to get on board.


    Therefore, if Jiang Chan wants to go to sea, he can only set up his own fleet. In this way, her stall can only continue.


    With the passage of the world, the medieval continent began a life of fire, and the people were displaced. The small villages near the manor were peaceful, and the caravan did not go out anymore. When this chaos passed.


    It was night. Jiang Chan sat on the tree trunk in the yard with a glass of wine in her hand. Her eyes are a little blurred. How long has she been here? Thirty or forty years?


    The Ruini family returned to live in their own village as early as 20 years ago. Hami and Amy have also married and had children. She is the only one left in such a large manor.


    The workshop has also been dissolved. The world is so chaotic. Even if the products are produced, it is still a problem whether they can be safely sent out. It is better to live in a corner like this to achieve temporary stability.

 Chapter 1012

    Now she is completely carefree. Jiang Chan slightly hooks her lips. It''s time to go out and have a look. The eyes were a little drunk. Jiang Chan loosened her fingers and the wine cup slipped from her hand. Jiang Chan''s head tilted slightly and slept on the tree trunk.


    Since she decided to go out of the manor and have a look, Jiang Chan took action the next day. There is nothing to clean up in the manor. The gold coins are deposited here in an institution similar to a bank. When you want to withdraw, you can just go through the formalities to withdraw them.


    At night, Jiang Chan left the manor in a carriage. If you leave now, it''s estimated that you won''t see each other in your life.


    Jiang Chan''s first stop went to the hometown of the original owner Malvina. Calculate the time, Malvina''s parents are nearly 70, and I don''t know whether they are well now.


    Since Malvina left with Carlos until her death, she didn''t go back to see her parents. At first, she couldn''t go back. Later, she wanted to go back, but she couldn''t go back again.


    A guest recently came to kandape hotel. The guest is about 17 or 18 years old. The specific hotel owner can''t tell. She was well dressed, but she came alone in a carriage without even an attendant.


    But she was generous and gave the waiter a generous reward. The boss shook his head and suppressed his curiosity. Alone, there must be dependence.


    The mainland is turbulent, but the nobles are still alive and well, and the victims are still only civilians. This is Jiang Chan''s perception all the way. The city is still singing and dancing, while the civilians are struggling for food and clothing.


    Leaving aside these sobs, Jiang Chan lay down in bed. She''s going to stay here for a long time and see Malvina''s parents. At least she''ll have to enjoy this period of children''s friendship.


    At night, Jiang Chan jumped down from the window on the second floor of the hotel. For convenience, she wore a black cloak and hid perfectly in the night.


    According to Malvina''s memory, Jiang Chan went to Malvina''s house. Gently climbed over the wall into the manor, and Malvina''s heart was full of bitterness.


    "Your family is really good. It looks much better than my small manor." Jiang Chan casually said that what was the reason why Carlos seduced such a noble lady?


    According to Jiang Chan, Carlos has nothing but that face.


    Malvina''s tone was very flat: "this is a hereditary manor. As long as the title is still there, this manor will always be my home."


    "My parents live there..." pointed to a two-story building. Malvina''s tone was a little excited and a little confused. She thought she should have forgotten for so many years, but the fact told her, where is it so easy to give up blood and family?


    When the mind was hot on the first day of junior high school, after hundreds of years of regret, Malvina was excited at the thought of this. If she could choose, she would rather stay with her parents all her life than compete with so many women.


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal about Malvina''s sudden mood. When you make a choice, you need to bear the consequences of the choice, even if it is bitter.


    The manor was quiet and the servants rested in the slave''s room. Like a ghost, Jiang Chan quietly touched Malvina''s parents'' room. The two old people were nearly 70 years old and their hair was gray.


    Seeing that Malvina''s father slept uneasily, Jiang Chan lit a sleeping aid incense at the head of the bed. The elegant aroma spread out, and the breathing of the two old people on the bed was much calmer.


    Seeing that they were asleep, Jiang Chan gently put her finger on the old man''s wrist. She frowned slightly and left the manor after feeling their pulse. Of course, she didn''t forget to take the sleeping aid incense away when she left.


    "How are my parents?" Malvina asked on the way back to the hotel, in a very anxious tone. She knew that Jiang Chan had good medical skills. Jiang Chan''s face was not quite right, so she raised her heart.


    "It''s not very good. If you take good care of it, you can have three or five years. If you don''t take good care of it..." Jiang Chan didn''t say the rest, but Malvina understood.


    "Your mother is too worried. She has lost countless minds over the years." Jiang Chan''s tone is very flat. "The physical pain can be cured, but there''s nothing I can do about the pain in her heart."


    "Worry too much... Worry too much." murmured to herself. Malvina suddenly smiled. Who should be blamed for her step?


    She was blinded by a moment of love, but her mother dragged herself down. And she herself has become such an existence without people and ghosts.


    "What are you going to do next? I can come to recuperate them every night, but are you going to meet them?"


    "I won''t show up. Write a letter to them, tell them I''m doing well, and let them not worry." Malvina pondered for a long time. "Even if I show up, I can''t explain my life for so many years, just think I owe them."


    Jiang Chan sighed. She didn''t comment too much on Malvina''s choice. There are 100 kinds of people in this world. Not everyone has the same idea as herself. Malvina''s choice she can understand, but she may not agree with.


    According to Malvina''s instructions, Jiang Chan comes to recuperate her parents every night. Fortunately, she hasn''t put down her pharmaceutical technology for so many years.


    A month later, her parents'' bodies also improved, and Jiang Chan stopped coming. But she hasn''t left the city yet. She wants to follow up and see if her parents are doing well.


    Today, the old couple were sitting in the garden drinking afternoon tea when the porter sent a letter.


    "Master, madam, someone sent a letter."


    Malvina''s father received the letter: "who? Write back to us?"


    Jiang chanyin was outside the manor, listening to the old couple crying and laughing in the garden. After a long time, she turned and left. With the comfort of this letter, her parents should be able to put it down.


    After this, Jiang Chan left Malvina''s hometown. She wants to find out the vampire community and find out where vampires come from.


    I don''t know if there is any news from Vincent. It has been more than 40 years since Vincent left the manor. He hasn''t sent any news.


    Why don''t he go to Vincent''s estate first? Jiang Chan remembered that Vincent gave her an address when she left. It was a month''s drive from here. She didn''t know whether he was in his base camp or not.

 Chapter 1013

    A month later, Jiang Chan came to a big mountain. Vincent make complaints about the flying insects, and the ginger cicada snaked lightly.


    He and Carlos are really two completely different people. One is publicity and wanton, playing in the world. A loner, like a ghost, drifted away from the crowd.


    This is a two-story building, not as extravagant as Carlos''s castle, but it has a simple and comfortable artistic conception. Just approaching the gate of the small building, Jiang Chan''s nose suddenly smoked.


    It''s so bloody. Can''t she happen to be so?


    Jiang Chan frowned and pushed open the door of the living room on the first floor and went in. Her footsteps were very light, and the ground was covered with a thick carpet. Jiang Chan stepped on it and fell silent.


    The more you go inside, the more intense the smell of blood is. You vaguely hear Vincent''s low exhaust sound. It sounds like he has been seriously hurt.


    "Unfortunately, a good seedling, who makes you not drink human blood, is doomed that you and we are not in the same camp!" a male voice of the evil cult sounded, "I thought you had good strength and wanted to develop you into our camp."


    "Fourth brother, what do you say to him so much? Take advantage of the fact that he doesn''t know, and solve him as soon as possible. If the other party knows, we''ll have something to say!"


    Another male voice urged, and they happened to meet such a man who didn''t drink human blood. Since it is not destined to be a camp, take advantage of now to solve him.


    "Who is it?"


    "Naturally, it''s the vegetarian alliance. Who do you ask?" when they realized that it was wrong, they suddenly drank together and stared at the place where Jiang Chan was hiding.


    Jiang Chan came out slowly, looked at Vincent lying in a pool of blood, and suddenly said, "you are so miserable!"


    Vincent rolled his eyes: "stop talking nonsense and don''t save me!"


    If he doesn''t pull out the stick inserted in his limbs, his blood will have to run dry.


    Looking at Jiang Chan and Vincent talking, they obviously know each other. Looking at Jiang Chan''s watery blue eyes, the man sneered: "it''s just a low blood clan. Just right, I''ll send you on the road today!"


    Then he grabbed Jiang Chan with five fingers and claws. Jiang Chan carelessly lifted her arm and held the man''s right hand. Then she clenched her fists left and right, and her small fist blasted at the man''s chest.


    The power of this punch is not small. The naked eye can see a depression in the man''s chest. As soon as the man opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The rest of the men turned around and wanted to run. Jiang Chan chuckled, "do you think you can go?"


    In less than five minutes, they were tied up by Jiang Chan and thrown on the floor of the living room.


    After taking care of the two, Jiang Chan squatted down in front of Vincent: "are you still alive?"


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll die." Vincent''s lips closed and moved, saying that the strength is strong. Has he been cleaned up in just a few minutes?


    He pulled out the wooden stick inserted in Vincent''s hands and feet and threw it aside. Jiang Chan tutted twice: "you''re lucky. I didn''t expect this situation when I just wanted to see you."


    "I''ve always been lucky." the stick was pulled out and Vincent''s wounds on his hands and feet healed in an instant. He stood up, twisted his neck, and then came to the two men who had just started with him. Vincent moved his toes and a wooden stick appeared in his hand.


    "There''s always a way to go, isn''t it?" according to what the man just said to him, Vincent quickly fixed the man''s hands and feet on the floor, and his hands were very cruel.


    Jiang Chan looked at her eyes and didn''t blink. If you have done the first day of junior high school, don''t blame others for doing the 15th. Revenge is the right way. Besides, is there a law in the vampire world?


    "Tell me, what''s the situation? Why are you targeted by these two people? Listen to them. There are two camps in the vampire family? Shouldn''t you be a vegetarian camp?"


    He pulled a chair and sat down in front of the two men. Jiang Chan held her chin to get better.


    "Not me, but also you." Vincent pointed to the two people on the floor: "I''ve been looking for traces of the vampire family for years. I happened to meet these two people. Who knows that these two people are from the predator alliance. If they don''t speak right, they''ve been chasing me."


    "I''m lucky to meet you today. If you''re a little late, I''m really unlucky." Vincent was a little afraid. He wasn''t afraid of death. What he was afraid of was leaving in this painful way.


    "The carnivore alliance doesn''t all feed on human blood?" Jiang Chan''s mind turned quickly and thought of what she had just heard, and immediately connected everything together.


    "That''s right, so I, who feeds on animal blood, has become a thorn in both of them. I''ve been running around in the past two years, and I don''t dare to stay more everywhere."


    Thinking of his hiding life in the past two years, Vincent kicked the two men hard.


    "Tell me what you know." after looking at them, Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat.


    The two men looked hard, turned their heads to one side and said nothing.


    Jiang Chan smiled and walked to their heads. The root of the leather boots ran over the man''s fingers, and then stepped on it. The clear sound came, and the man howled like a pig.


    "My patience is not very good. If you don''t explain, I''ll crush all your joints. Anyway, we are immortal. As long as you stay alive, the predator alliance won''t trouble me."


    Jiang Chan''s voice is very soft, but it sounds like a poisonous tongue swimming in the man''s ear. He has backbone and doesn''t say it, but Jiang Chan does what he says.


    After breaking the man''s limbs, the man couldn''t hold on any longer. Tears flowed: "I said, I said it all!"


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "I wish I had done this earlier. I have to be cruel. I love peace very much."


    Vincent stared. He had never seen this side of Jiang Chan, but he felt very cool when he looked at it.


    "My name is Henry. This is my brother Henry," Henry said in detail after taking a breath. "We met Mr. Vincent two years ago... Mr. Vincent''s strength is very good. We originally wanted to absorb him into the carnivore alliance, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that he is a thorough vegetarian, so you think I can''t get it, and the vegetarian alliance can''t get it?" Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head. Is this rare since ancient times?


    Just because of their different positions, the other party killed the vegetarian alliance. How cruel?

 Chapter 1014

    When Jiang Chan said this, the living room fell into a dead silence. Henry and Henry hung their heads and dared not say anything.


    Jiang Chan took a deep breath and calmed her inner tyranny. "Tell me, tell me what you know. How many vampires are there in the carnivore alliance and what is the situation in the vegetarian alliance?"


    Under Jiang Chan''s armed suppression, the two brothers told what they knew, and dared not hide it at all. When did the vegetarian alliance have such a powerful expert? Looks like the vampire family is going to change.


    Just prying open their mouths has made Jiang Chan gain a lot. She still needs to digest. Vincent threw them in a corner of the living room: "what are you going to do next?"


    "If the carnivore alliance knows about our existence, they won''t give up."


    Jiang Chan''s mouth was filled with a dangerous smile: "what are you afraid of? I still want to trouble them and don''t press them down..."


    Henry and Henry in the corner shrink their necks at the same time. Should this be the most powerful vampire in the vampire family? Even the upper class they were lucky to see was not as strong as the pressure given to them by Jiang Chan.


    The strength of vampires in this world is not distinguished according to the strength of Duke, marquis and count, but depends on their transformation degree. Some people are stuck at the last blood clan level all their life, while others rise to the sky step by step, such as Jiang Chan.


    Malvina sighed: "I thought I knew a lot, but I didn''t think I had too little knowledge. I didn''t know there was a vampire alliance in the world."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "you are a fan of the game. In fact, the origin of vampires is a mystery. I never believe they came out of thin air."


    "What are you going to do later?"


    "After a long time of plain life, I still want to see the bloody storm in the vampire family. I''m very interested in the title of bloody queen."


    Malvina glared, OK, this man''s ambition is not to mention.


    "How are you recovering?" Jiang Chan glanced at Vincent, still white and miserable. She couldn''t see how he recovered in the end.


    "I''m fine, mainly because I lost too much blood, and the rest is OK." Vincent smiled. With this, he suddenly felt a sense of security.


    "Take them two and we''ll explore the way to the base camp of the vampire family." Jiang Chan''s chin was slightly raised: "have you met like-minded people these years?"


    "I met two. It''s a pity that they are very residential and basically not born. They either live in the mountains or in the forest, isolated from the world."


    Vincent was also helpless. Otherwise, how could the carnivore alliance be so rampant? Almost all the vegetarians lived in seclusion and did not appear in front of people. It is unknown how much they have been cleared by the carnivore alliance over the years.


    "Then ignore them. Let''s go by ourselves. You two, be honest."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was faint, but Henry didn''t dare to breathe. This time back, it is estimated that the internal unrest of the vampire family.


    They think their strength is OK. They should be middle class. In this way, they can''t spend five minutes in her hands. If she breaks into the base camp


    I dare not think about the consequences.


    Now that they have made up their mind, Jiang Chan and Vincent take the Henri brothers to the base camp of the vampire family. According to the Henri brothers, the carnivore alliance basically lives together. It''s just a mess without the carnivore alliance.


    Jiang Chan did not take the warning of Henri and her husband to heart at all. Since she had made a decision, she had figured out all the retreats and would not shrink back because of the large number of people.


    Even if their feet were fast, it took them a full month to reach the area of the predator alliance. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "you are still mixed in the crowd."


    Vincent sneered: "otherwise where does their food come from? Some vampires hunt not to satisfy their appetite, but to satisfy their bloodthirsty desire."


    This was disgusting. Jiang Chan frowned and said nothing more. Perhaps in the minds of meat eaters, humans are just food they feed.


    There is a big castle in the middle of the city, which is estimated to accommodate nearly 100 people. Henry took a swipe from the corner of his mouth: "that''s the address of the predator alliance. Most of the high-level people live there."


    Vincent curled his lips. "Aren''t you telling the truth? Don''t you have a meeting on the first day of each month?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes glanced over, and Henri and his wife were immediately excited: "yes, we were negligent."


    Jiang chanduan sat on the shaft: "go and have a look. I also want to see how the alliance''s meeting is held?"


    She swept Henry and Henry: "your strength is OK. It is estimated that you are also qualified to attend this meeting?"


    Vincent was not satisfied: "their strength is OK. No one is better than me alone, but they can''t work together."


    Vincent had all kinds of heartaches at the thought of this. He was put down by two people who were inferior to him. He was about to vomit blood.


    "Well, from now on, we''ll pretend to be your downline. You take us to this regular meeting. If you finish it well, I won''t bother you more."


    Henri''s back stiffened. "We''ll do our best."


    The carriage dashed to the front of the castle. There were two vampires guarding at the entrance of the castle. They stood in front of the castle gate, but their eyes were full of longing.


    There was Jiang Chan sitting next to him, and Henry didn''t dare to say anything more. After greeting the two guards, Henry and Henry drove their carriage to the square in front of the castle.


    "What big man let Henry and Henry drive?"


    "It''s estimated that there will be another master in our meat eater alliance."


    "Think about it. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Where to hunt at night?"


    "There is a village over there. The blood of twelve or thirteen year old children is the most delicious. Why don''t we go there?"


    "OK, go there."


    Listening to the words of the two guards, Jiang Chan''s face became more and more gloomy, and the cold air all over seemed to send out without money. Henry and Henry shrunk their necks and dared not say anything more.


    In the past, they thought such a situation was very common, but now they are uncomfortable listening to the two guards.


    Reluctantly repressing her anger, Jiang Chan loosened her fist. It seems that the meat eater alliance has really rotted away. The guards are so rampant. Can the upper level get better? It''s nothing more than the upper line and the lower line.

 Chapter 1015

    Henry and Henry arrived at the place quite coincidentally. When he led Jiang Chan and Vincent in, the vampires were signing in at the entrance. Every time there will be a sign in link. Of course, it is also to count the number of vampire families.


    If anyone brings back the offline with good strength, the alliance will give corresponding rewards. For example, fiefdoms, or carefully raised blood slaves, and so on.


    When Henry and Henry sign in at the entrance, Jiang Chan and Vincent are alone. The other vampires did not see the faces of Jiang Chan and Vincent, but they could feel that their strength was good.


    "Henry sent it this time and brought back two such good seedlings. I don''t know what good things adults will reward."


    "If it were me, I would want a blood slave. I was lucky to taste the blood of a blood slave once. That''s a delicious..."


    Listening to these people more and more explicit, Jiang Chan''s face changed, which also made the people who observed them a little relieved. It seems that these two people don''t reject meat, so it''s easy to do.


    Seriously, they all think that vegetarians are extraordinarily hypocritical. Since they eat blood, everything is their food, and human beings are no exception.


    Listening to these people talking and laughing, Henry and Henry only occasionally inserted a few words, and they didn''t dare to say anything else. At the same time, they silently lit a wax for these people. Now the more they talk, the more they will be cleaned up later.


    A vampire patted Henry on the arm: "what''s the matter with you today? Aren''t you the happiest when you talked about this before? You also talked to us about how to release dry blood?"


    The cold sweat on Henry''s forehead immediately dripped down: "I just came back from outside. I''m a little tired and can''t lift up my spirit."


    He didn''t dare to look at Jiang Chan for fear that he would settle accounts with him at that time. He had suffered enough from her. He really didn''t want to experience it again.


    The hall of the castle is very spacious. There is a big table in the front, with dense chairs under it. I think the stronger the strength, the more front the seat will be.


    Jiang Chan wandered around the hall and finally sat down with Vincent at the end. After sitting down, they took off their hoods. I have to say that Malvina''s face is still very good. She has blond hair and blue eyes. She can be called a human beauty.


    Jiang Chan glanced. There were nearly 100 vampires in the hall, less than a third of them were women, and the rest were male vampires. When I saw Jiang Chan''s face, those male vampires were basically agitated.


    It''s rare to see a new face. They look good. They don''t mind a dew relationship. For those who came to chat up, Jiang Chan refused with a cold face.


    Not only her, but even Malvina felt estranged when she saw these people. Maybe it''s because they have been sucking blood for a long time. They are invisible with a stream of blood gas. At least Jiang Chan is very uncomfortable.


    In a word, they don''t look like good people.


    For Jiang Chan''s refusal, the vampires are also noncommittal. After all, they haven''t found out her details yet. Besides, there''s a Vincent sitting next to her. Can''t they be a pair?


    Even if they want to pry the corner, they are not in a hurry. Anyway, they have a long life. Even if they have strong emotions, they will have a weak moment. They can afford to wait.


    There were more and more vampires in the hall. Not long after Jiang Chan and Vincent sat down, people took seats on the front chairs one after another. Soon, the center of the hall was full of people.


    Those who come late can only stand on both sides of the hall and look forward with burning eyes.


    At about ten o''clock, a middle-aged man in a black cloak sat down on the top table. When he saw him, the vampires around him stirred up.


    "It''s Lord Lauder. Unexpectedly, Lord Lauder personally appeared to preside over the meeting."


    "My wife is really happy!"


    This Lord Lauder is famous? Jiang Chan thought for a while and put this question in her heart. Here are all ears and eyes. She should be careful in her words and deeds.


    Above, Lloyd began to preside over the meeting. "I''ve just seen the check-in record. First of all, congratulations to Henry and Henry. I''ve found two powerful experts for our meat eater alliance."


    With that, Lauder took the lead in clapping, and warm applause broke out in the hall in an instant. Henry and Henry stood up and motioned to the crowd, but the smile on their faces was very stiff.


    One by one, stop laughing. Hey, you''ll cry later.


    "On behalf of the carnivore alliance, I would like to welcome Lord Malvina and Lord Vincent. You are welcome to join us. Now please come to the front."


    Jiang Chan stood up and walked to the front platform with Vincent. The vampires on both sides subconsciously made way for them, but when they saw Jiang Chan''s face, they were a little suspicious.


    "Lord Lauder, we doubt the strength of Lord Malvina. Her eyes are completely different from ours!" a vampire suddenly said, and others immediately agreed.


    Jiang Chan paused, and the next moment the man disappeared in place. The one who took the lead then hit one side of the wall, making a dull impact between the body and the wall.


    "Isn''t that too strong? Leddy was beaten like this without seeing her movements clearly."


    Jiang Chan hit it well and didn''t hurt the water dog. Her big blue eyes glanced at many vampires, and then she walked forward again.


    No one dared to talk any more. The hall was quiet. Lloyd''s eyes at the front shrunk, and his heart increased the danger level of Jiang Chan by several gradients.


    When Jiang Chan came to him, Lauder came back: "if adult Malvina is really a young talent, he has such a perfect transformation at such a young age."


    His eyes swept over Jiang Chan''s eyes: "Lord Malvina''s blood eyes must be very beautiful."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Lauder''s dark red eyes and suddenly blinked. In full view of the public, her eyes gradually stained with a dark color. Then the blood color became deeper and deeper, and finally became a pair of crystal clear blood eyes.


    "It''s blood eyes, which can be said to be the most thorough transformation among vampires? Even if there are several other adults in valens, they don''t have such beautiful blood eyes?"


    There was a commotion in the hall. Vincent shrugged. He had seen Jiang Chan''s blood eyes, so he still had resistance, but others had not seen it. At present, everyone''s hot eyes looked at Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 1016

    Jiang Chan did not dodge and looked calmly at the many vampires below. She cleared her throat. "Lord Lauder flattered me. I''m just a fluke."


    Laura, a female vampire below, bit her lip and was unwilling to see all the vampires around her focus on Jiang Chan.


    She came to the front of the crowd and smiled provocatively: "although we welcome new partners in the alliance, we should also be vigilant. Although the vegetarian alliance is hidden, they still exist. Leader Lauder, don''t you think so?"


    "It''s true that we should be careful."


    Seeing that the people around her were provoked by her words, Laura smiled provocatively: "I suggest that our Lord Malvina drink the blood of blood slaves in public to verify her identity as a meat eater."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Just now she noticed the woman''s hostility. Is it so blatant now? But it''s good. It doesn''t make any difference to start in advance.


    This woman''s blood is particularly strong. She looks more serious than many male vampires. I think she has done a lot of cruel and cruel things in recent years.


    Lauder also hesitated: "Lord Malvina, Laura''s proposal is very pertinent. We must ensure that there are all our own people in the league."


    The meaning is very clear. Today, Jiang Chan has to drink the blood unless she doesn''t want to go out from here.


    Vincent can''t wait around. Doesn''t he know? They are completely vegetarian. When did they drink human blood? It''s better to fight now to get a way out.


    Jiang Chan smiled and suddenly took out a flint from her sleeve. She is a soft and hard person. Come with her. Be careful that she will blow up the nest of the carnivore alliance.


    They were still a little suspicious, but they saw that Jiang Chan threw the flint into a corner under the stage. Then there was a burst of smoke in the corner, and then sporadic flames appeared.


    The fire spread very quickly, and soon the carpets around the hall were all burning, and the air was filled with choking smoke.


    Lloyd reacted very reliably: "everybody get out! It''s not safe here!"


    At the head of the fire, he had no time to find Jiang Chan trouble. It was the right way to keep himself first.


    Jiang Chan sneered, "do you think you can go?"


    Her body appeared at the gate of the castle like a ghost. Anyone who wanted to rush out was kicked to the center of the hall by Jiang Chan.


    Looking at the many vampires surrounded by the fire, Jiang Chan gently stroked his palm: "I hope you like the fireworks I''m about to send."


    Before he finished speaking, a few loud noises suddenly rang out in the hall. At the same time, thick smoke billowed, and the screams of vampires were heard for a while.


    Jiang Chan muttered, "the power is still not big enough. We will improve it next time."


    Vincent stared and closed his mouth reluctantly. "It''s not powerful enough. Look at the land they were bombed. How many are still intact?"


    No matter how powerful vampires are, their hands and feet have been blown up. They can''t be reborn with broken limbs. I can only live like this for a lifetime in the future. It is estimated that it is more painful than killing them.


    Jiang Chan smiled coldly: "that''s the price they should pay. They just have some power. What qualifications do they have to be superior to others? Aren''t they all human? What qualifications do such scum have to live in this world?"


    Vincent smashed his mouth and couldn''t help standing three steps away from Jiang Chan. He thought Jiang Chan was pure and kind, but he didn''t expect the means to be so fierce. At this time, he was very glad that he was a vegetarian and did not incur the taboo of Jiang Chan.


    There was a constant wail in the hall. Almost all of them were decorated after the bombing, and some of their hands and feet were blown away. There are still a lot of people who are burned into coke after being contaminated with fire.


    Lloyd''s strength was higher after all. Although he was embarrassed, he was not seriously hurt. After the fire was gradually extinguished, Lauder looked at Jiang Chan with a gloomy face: "I didn''t expect that the vegetarian alliance had such a talent. Don''t want to go today!"


    Jiang Chan shook her finger. "To be exact, I''m not a member of the vegan alliance. I just don''t like your superior appearance."


    "As for you want to keep me here, it depends on whether you have this strength!" Jiang Chan suddenly tried hard under her feet, and the man rushed to Lauder. There is no doubt that Lauder is the leader here. She will take Lauder down first.


    She moved, and Vincent was not idle. Henry and Henry looked at each other, and they joined Jiang Chan''s team. They were forced. If they do well now, maybe this one will do it lightly.


    But if they fight against Jiang Chan, they don''t want to experience the consequences again.


    "Henry and Henry, you traitors!"


    "Kill them, they are brought back by Henry!"


    "He knew they were vegetarians!"


    "Damn Henry!"


    The vampires were angry and rushed to Henry and Henry. They had nothing to do with ginger cicada. Naturally, they could vent their anger with Henry and Henry.


    In the hall, Jiang Chan had nailed Lauder to the floor. Seeing that Henry and Henry were difficult to support, Jiang Chan smiled and touched a small black ball: "Henry, Henry, get out of the way!"


    As soon as they saw Jiang Chan''s smile in the fierce battle, they immediately felt numb. Regardless of the injury, they fled to the corner together.


    The little black ball brought a burst of fire and fell into the group of vampires, and suddenly there was another scream. Lloyd''s eyes nailed to the ground are ready to crack. Their predator alliance has finally developed to today, but now it has suffered such a heavy blow


    Henry stood in the corner, still terrified.


    "Too scary, too scary!"


    "Fortunately, we hid quickly. If we were short of arms and legs, I wouldn''t want to spend my life like this." Henry glanced at Laura. Laura, which was once bright, was now like a rag doll.


    The gorgeous cloak was worn out, her right hand was broken, and she was lying on the floor groaning low.


    Two consecutive rounds of bombing, even the disobedient vampires know that Jiang Chan is not easy to provoke. God knows how many black balls she still has? They have lived for hundreds of years and have never seen anything so powerful.


    It turned out that in addition to fire, there was something that did great harm to them. In this regard, Jiang Chan smiled. Chemistry is really a good thing. No wonder people often say that they can learn mathematics and chemistry well and travel all over the world.


    "Are you honest?" Jiang Chan slowly walked to the center of the living room and looked down at the meat eaters. Just how bright they were, how embarrassed they are now.

 Chapter 1017

    "Since the strength here is supreme, it should be logical for me to take over the position of alliance leader. Leader Lauder, don''t you think so?"


    Lloyd, who was about to be drained of blood, was still very hard hearted. Only his head could move all over his body. At the moment, he twisted his head to one side, and didn''t take up Jiang Chan''s words at all.


    Henry turned his eyes, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "The queen asked you something? What''s hard? Now you''re allowed to be slaughtered by the queen and can''t you recognize your situation?"


    I have to say that Henry is really the right person for a dog leg. He even shouted out the title of Queen. He knew this was a good time to hold his thigh. If he didn''t hold it at this time, there would be no chance behind him.


    After all this beating and scolding, Lloyd''s face flushed with humiliation. A vampire of medium strength dares to deal with him like this. When did he suffer such a big loss?


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "put him in custody first and deal with him one by one later. As for here,"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "let them explain how many lives they have hurt and how many vegetarians they have killed over the years..."


    "Don''t be complacent. Valens and other adults will come back sooner or later. You won''t be complacent for long." even if he was dragged down, Lloyd didn''t forget to say cruel words.


    Jiang Chan smiled like a flower: "I''m waiting. I also want to see if the flowers raised by the vampire''s ashes are particularly beautiful."


    "Those charred are all burned into ashes. I want to plant flowers around the castle. I think the flowers will be particularly beautiful in full bloom in the coming year."


    Vincent looked at Jiang Chan and said these with a smile. He didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with his orders. Of course, because the other party is the opposite of himself, he only thinks that Jiang Chan''s doing so is so cathartic.


    After a busy week, Jiang Chan disposed of all these vampires. She is not a murderous person. According to the seriousness of the plot, she threw all these vampires into a cage made of refined steel.


    As for Lauder, the former leader of the alliance, Jiang Chan is still of great use. She wants to dig out the secrets of the vampire family from his mouth. As the most powerful one in it, he doesn''t know anything secret. Jiang Chan doesn''t believe it.


    Unfortunately, this guy''s mouth is very strict, and Jiang Chan is not in a hurry. Anyway, she has a lot of time to spend with him slowly.


    The most serious plot in this is not the male vampires, but Laura. According to the report sent by Henry, Laura killed nearly 50 people in the more than 200 years since she became a vampire.


    Among them, there are those who go out hunting with her, those who were killed by Laura after her Spring Festival, and even the blood slaves kept by Laura privately. Henry and they can''t guarantee this number. It''s estimated that it''s only a lot more.


    Jiang Chan frowned, "we must always make an example of others. Tomorrow, we will take out those who have committed serious crimes and deal with them alone. If there are no human lives in their hands, they will be put into the dungeon for more than ten years. As for those who are contaminated with human lives, they will all be punished by fire."


    Henry was shocked. "Queen, is this punishment too serious? If they are all burned, there will be less than 20 vampires left in the league."


    I don''t know. I really found that the carnivore alliance has killed so many innocent lives for so many years. Even if he wanted to plead, Henry couldn''t open his mouth.


    "That doesn''t matter. Since you have done something wrong, you should be punished. No one can restrict them before. Now I''m here, I can."


    Jiang Chan''s tone is cold. She always favors the human side. After so many years of legal education, nothing is more important than life.


    "Yes, we''ll do it now." Henry swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, although they were meat eaters, they had not killed people for so many years, but now they had some pride.


    After taking full control of the predator alliance, Jiang Chan settled all the blood slaves privately raised by these vampires in the village near the castle and gave them gold coins and food so that they could live a more comfortable life.


    As for their original memory, it was erased by Jiang Chan. Although it took some effort, it can ensure that vampires are not known to more people.


    The cleaning of the predator alliance was carried out quietly. The scattered vampires did not know that such a great change had taken place in the vampire family.


    All the vampires of the original predator alliance, except Lloyd and the twenty vampires who had not hurt human lives, were annihilated by a fire.


    This kind of thunder method directly frightened the twenty vampires, and all of them shrank in the dungeon like quails.


    "What can I do for you, queen?" Vincent made a knightly gesture as he stood at the table. Since Jiang chanshuwei was defeated, the title of Jiang chanshuwei was silently changed to Queen.


    Isn''t she the queen of the vampire family now? Of course, Jiang Chan said she preferred the title of bloody queen.


    "Two things," Jiang Chan raised her finger. "The first thing is to contact the vegetarian alliance as soon as possible. It''s best to move here."


    Looking at Vincent''s nod, Jiang Chan then said, "there''s another thing. I''m not confident that Carlos and James have been away for a long time. Although Carlos has not killed people at present, it doesn''t mean that we can take it lightly. If possible, we should bring them back."


    "I see. When more vegetarians come to the castle, I''ll go out to find Carlos and them."


    Vincent also understood what Jiang Chan meant. Putting people like Carlos outside is no less than putting an indefinite time bomb. I don''t know when they will burst up and hurt people. It''s better to look under your eyes.


    Besides, with Carlos raising blood slaves, Jiang Chan can put him in prison for ten or eight years. Or let them come back and go to jail, and talk about others.


    I don''t know how Vincent contacted the vegetarians. In less than half a month, there were fifty or sixty vampires in the castle.


    Compared with the impression given to her by Lauder and others, Jiang Chan undoubtedly feels more relaxed and comfortable with these vampires. Not only does Jiang Chan feel this way, but so does Solon, the leader of the vegetarian alliance.


    "I didn''t expect the queen of my family to be so young and powerful."


    "It''s extraordinary to destroy the predator Alliance on your own."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are too proud of me. This invitation is mainly to discuss the governance of the vampire family. This is the draft I drafted this time. Let''s have a look first."

 Chapter 1018

    Jiang Chan said and pushed a pamphlet, which was recorded in great detail. Solon watched it several times before passing it to the vampires in the next song. There was no sound in the hall for a moment.


    The first item in the booklet is that vampires should not eat human blood. This is definitely not Jiang Chan''s strictness, but she found that once you start sucking human blood, it is impossible to stop later.


    Your desire for blood will gradually increase. According to Jiang Chan''s understanding during this period, it''s not that there are no vampires who don''t want to suck human blood, but once you open this hole, you can''t brake if you want to brake.


    It''s better to set the bottom line from the beginning. If you cross the line


    After a long time, Solon said, "we all agree with the above regulations. In fact, we usually do the same."


    All the vampires nodded, and Jiang Chan smiled, "that''s good. I''m later. I''m worried about whether these will offend you. It''s best."


    "Also, now that the meat eater alliance no longer exists, I still propose that elder Solon be responsible for the management of the clan." after thinking about it, Jiang Chan dropped another bomb, which stunned the vegetarian vampires.


    "You eradicated the vampire alliance with your own strength, and it''s natural for you to become the leader of the Alliance..." Solon raised his eyebrow and couldn''t believe that Jiang Chan was so generous to give up power.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "leader Solon is too flattering. I just don''t like the vampires of the predator alliance. I''m not interested in power. After all, there are many responsibilities to bear in this position. I still like to live a clean life alone."


    "Besides, all of you here are older and more knowledgeable than me. I am a little girl. There are many who want to go to school. I prefer to live quietly under the protection of my predecessors."


    That''s what I said, but no one really dares to take Jiang Chan as a younger generation. Solon couldn''t refuse at last: "don''t worry, Queen. I will restrain the people well so that they won''t cause trouble."


    Jiang Chan blinked: "don''t you have to be the queen?"


    "Yes, yes."


    No matter what Jiang Chan said this time, the Queen''s hat was firmly put on her head. These vampires are also human spirits. Since Jiang Chan doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the family, it doesn''t matter to give her the title of Queen.


    Besides, her strength can also afford the title of Queen. With the Queen''s name, it can also better deter the scattered vampires.


    I have to say, they all have good abacus.


    After the handover of the meat eater alliance with Solon, Jiang Chan was relieved that she could finally live a comfortable life.


    Carlos and James will naturally be brought back by Solon, while Jiang Chan lives near the castle. She doesn''t like living in groups. She prefers to be alone.


    Sometimes Solon and others can''t see her out for ten days and a half months. They also have a further understanding of Jiang Chan''s dead house attribute and a deeper understanding of Jiang Chan''s mind.


    The said decentralization is decentralization, not greedy at all. It seems that few people in the world can do this. Little did Jiang Chan think about it.


    Solon has led the vegan Alliance for so many years. Under the pursuit of the meat eater alliance, he has developed so many vegan vampires. It is obvious that he has the ability and skill.


    If she takes over the alliance, some people will oppose it if it is not complete. She won''t do such thankless things. It''s better to be carefree and comfortable.


    Jiang Chan settled the blood slaves in the castle in a village not far from the castle. After handing over the matter with Solon, Jiang Chan lived near the small village.


    Before long, she found that these people had some problems in life. They were all blood slaves kept by vampires. The oldest were 17 or 18 years old and the youngest were 89 years old. Most of them were girls.


    Let them farm. Obviously, their physical strength can''t support them to carry out such high-intensity labor. After thinking hard, Jiang Chan decided to go for a walk on the mainland.


    There are nearly 100 girls here. It will undoubtedly be difficult for girls to survive in this world. Within a limited range, Jiang Chan also wants to lend a helping hand so that they can live better.


    Nowadays, the outside world is in chaos. It is estimated that many people should be displaced at this time. Jiang Chan is going to collect some people to bring back. One is to keep the girls in the village. The other is to help others more. It''s always right.


    Jiang Chan wants to go out, and everyone won''t stop her. Who can hurt her? But Solon and others still asked Jiang Chan to bring Henri and Henry. After all, they were not from the vegetarian alliance. They simply let Jiang Chan manage themselves.


    Henry and Henry are also eager to follow Jiang Chan. It''s not that the vegan alliance is bad, but they used to be the carnivore alliance. They don''t feel comfortable with Vegan vampires.


    He took Henry and Henry out for two months. When Jiang Chan came back again, he was followed by a long team. Roughly speaking, she brought back about 300 or 400 people, almost all with their families.


    In addition to all kinds of craftsmen, there are also farmers skilled in farming, which can be regarded as meeting Jiang Chan''s initial idea.


    These people soon settled down in the village. The girls in the original village soon met some young men, and their lives could continue.


    There is cotton in this continent, but the price of quilt is very high because the technology of batting cotton is complex. Just before Jiang Chan went out, he specially collected cotton seeds.


    She has also seen the tools for batting cotton and the spinning machine. This is not after we have settled down, but also in May. After everyone finished their work in the field, they began to grow cotton.


    There was a carpenter among the refugees who was very skilled. After Jiang Chan told him about the tools for batting cotton and the spinning machine, he took his son to think about them for more than ten days and made them.


    Looking at the spinning machine in front of him, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration. As expected, there are many capable people in the world. She said the principle and old carpenter Jones figured it out.


    "You did a good job. You can make another 50 sets of cotton tools and a hundred sets of spinning machines. I''m useful. Here''s the gold coin for you first."


    Jiang Chan said and handed over a small bag, which contained nearly 100 gold coins.


    Jones frowned, "my Lord, I can''t do this alone."

 Chapter 1019

    Jiang Chan: "you split this spinning machine into various small parts and distribute these small parts. Many people in the village can do carpentry?"


    "I see. I''ll do it now."


    When Jiang Chan said this, Jones and his son immediately understood, and the father and son smiled. This list has been made, so we won''t worry about food and clothing this year.


    "I''ll go back first. The things are ready. You can send them to the workshop."


    She really worked hard. Even if she didn''t care about the family affairs, she made a stall for herself. Jiang Chan opened the workshop again, but it was no longer a pasta workshop.


    It''s a cotton workshop, which specializes in processing cotton. As for the spinning machines, Jiang Chan is going to distribute them to the girls. If they learn to spin, they also have a skill.


    In other words, light and cable are not enough. At least we have to get a loom out. At this thought, ginger cicada was bald. In this world, what you want is not as convenient as later generations.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered one thing," Jiang Chan, who was going out, thought of the loom and turned back. Henry and Henry guarded behind Jiang Chan like two door gods.


    "You tell your son what you are doing. I have an idea of a loom. Try if you can do it."


    Jiang Chan took out a pen and paper and drew the prototype of a loom on the paper. Her painting is not detailed, mainly because she has only seen it and has not studied it carefully.


    Jones looked at the picture for a long time. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. He couldn''t care to talk to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan stood up, "let''s go."


    "If Jones studies it, send me a message."


    After talking to Jones'' eldest son, Jiang Chan left with Henry and Henry.


    On the way, Henry couldn''t hold back: "queen, you have saved those blood slaves. You can leave them alone. Why bother so much?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s busy work in recent months, almost all her mind has been focused on the villagers. Henry and Henry can''t understand it.


    Jiang Chan walked slowly: "I can guess what you think. I think we are not from the same world as them. In that case, their life and death seem to have nothing to do with us."


    "I once heard a saying that if you want to help, you should help to the end. Don''t give up halfway. These girls are very poor. They don''t have skills and can''t support themselves. I won''t keep them all the time."


    "The best way is to teach them survival skills," Henry said. "If they learn to spin, they don''t have to be so hard."


    "This is one of the reasons," Jiang Chan stopped. "Another reason is that although we are not people in the same world with them, if we make a small change in the world with our own strength..."


    Henry and Henry exchanged eyes and said that the queen had great ambitions and wanted to change the world.


    "On the surface, I just provided the prototype of spinning machine and loom, but more and more people will appear in future generations. They will further improve and process these machines, and their life will only be faster and more convenient in the future."


    "The world takes a small step and civilization takes a big step." Jiang Chan finally concluded that if he can promote the development of civilization, he will undoubtedly contribute to the future.


    This not only convinced Henry and Henry, but also made Malvina feel a lot.


    "You are really a very loving person." Malvina sighed and said. She felt that her personality was so low compared with Jiang Chan?


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I''m not really a very warm person, but some things happen and don''t harm my own interests, so I don''t mind helping."


    "I''ve lived so long. I don''t know how many people I''ve seen sweeping the snow in front of my door. I rarely see people like you. You don''t seem to care about many things because you don''t care about them at all."


    "If you take anything to heart, you will feel very happy, because you will take care of them in every way." Malvina said with some envy.


    "In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. Some things can be done with a little effort. Many people don''t want to do it. Most of the reason is that they are afraid of trouble."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t blame others. It''s her business to help others. She won''t complain about others'' indifference because of these. At the same time, she doesn''t help others in order to get others'' gratitude and so on.


    Just because she wants to do this.


    "Don''t you worry about what others say about you?"


    "The virgin? I don''t have the mind to help all living beings." Jiang Chan smiled. "I think it''s very strange that many people do good things now. They are usually labeled as the virgin. It seems that doing good things has become a bad phenomenon."


    "I never think that helping others is the virgin. I understand that the virgin is generous to others, which is what I despise most. If I help others with my own strength, where does the virgin start?"


    "To be honest, people certainly want to deal with a gentle and charitable person, but they never want to get along with a cold and inhuman person, don''t they?"


    "You are really a very gentle person." Malvina finally concluded with this sentence. Although Jiang Chan looked cold and light and was not easy to approach, if she recognized her, she was really a very warm person.


    When she was in the small manor before, the villagers liked her very much. Every time they saw Jiang Chan, everyone would give her something. The children will give ginger cicada fruit and flowers, while the adults will give her their own agricultural products and so on.


    The same is true here. When people settle down here, they see Jiang Chan smiling all over their faces. This feeling of being loved by so many people is something Malvina has never had before.


    "Carlos will be brought back soon. How do you feel about him now? If your mind has completely calmed down, I''m going to submit the task back."


    Always stay here and use other people''s bodies. Jiang Chan is a little uncomfortable. Besides, what she should do is almost done. Staying here also takes up other people''s lives.


    Malvina: "now when I think of Carlos again, I won''t be so excited. But if I really see him on the spot, I can''t guarantee that I will remain calm. Just stay here for a while."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "then I''ll stay one more year. You always have to face it yourself. You''ll spend the next days alone."

 Chapter 1020

    "Is one year too short? Didn''t you say you want to explore the origin of vampires? One year is not enough?"


    In order to make Jiang Chan stay longer, Malvina racked her brains. The more she gets along with Jiang Chan, the more she can realize the tenderness hidden in her heart, and the more she is reluctant to let Jiang Chan go back.


    Although Malvina had lived for hundreds of years, this age was just a fraction of what she had experienced.


    "I''ll stay for a year and have a look. As for the origin of vampires, I was really curious before, but now I think it''s no big deal. Everything naturally has its reason."


    Sometimes Jiang Chan''s curiosity is very heavy, but sometimes she can abandon it in an instant. Because she knows that sometimes, there is no need to delve into some things.


    If he studies a skill to the extreme, his understanding is naturally extraordinary. After Jiang Chan said the prototype of the loom, Jones devoted himself to the development of the loom.


    In order not to affect Jones, his wife, Nida, severely restrained the family and walked in and out with light steps, which could never affect Jones.


    No wonder Nida was obsessed. Their family would have died among the bandits. If Jiang Chan and Henri hadn''t suddenly appeared and rescued them, how could they live a stable life now?


    It can be said that in Nida''s heart, Yuan Chan was like God in the world. She was more concerned about what Jiang Chan told her than Jones. If she hadn''t been good at carpentry, she would have liked to do it herself.


    Jones did live up to expectations. After studying at home for a month, he made the loom.


    "My Lord, my father has made the loom. Please go and have a look." Jones''s son stood by the door, panting heavily. He ran all the way.


    "OK, great, I''ll go and have a look now." Jiang Chan was overjoyed. She thought Jones would study for another ten days and a half months. She didn''t expect to have results so soon.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had walked out of the door, Henry and Henry shrugged and followed them. They were also curious about what the loom looked like.


    At Jones'' house, Jones is making a precious circle around the loom. When Jiang Chan came over, Nida was standing next to her. She wanted to try, but she didn''t dare to start.


    At this time, most of the clothes people wear are coarse cloth clothes, and the clothes of ordinary people are usually sewn and mended. Some housewives are hardworking and collect coarse hemp to make hemp thread and send it to the workshop.


    Nida was one of them. After settling in the village, with a spinning machine, Nida spun a lot of twine balls. It has to be said that the emergence of spinning wheel has greatly improved Nida''s work efficiency.


    "Nida, bring a ball of hemp thread." Jiang Chan walked around the loom twice, thinking about how to use it. She had seen the loom, and even if Jones did it now, it didn''t mean she could start it soon.


    Jones stood up and said, "my Lord, let me demonstrate."


    Jiang Chan nodded and stood aside to see Jones sitting on the stool, stepping on the pedal, using both hands and feet. The initial lines of weaving were crooked, and the spacing was sometimes large and sometimes small.


    Nida stood and looked at the ground with a distressed face. She worked hard to spin the thread! At last she couldn''t see: "I understand. Let me try."


    An old man with thick hands can weave good cloth?


    Jones wisely stepped aside, as can be seen from Nida''s position at home. Nida sat in front of the loom and recalled Jones''s movements. She was strange at first, but then she became more and more skilled.


    In less than half an hour, a piece of coarse linen the size of a stool was woven. Nida has just used the loom and is not proficient. If they are skilled workers, it is estimated that they can weave two to three meters of cloth every day.


    In almost half a month, a skilled Weaver can weave a piece of cloth. If it is sent to the market or made into various clothes, the profit will be more generous.


    Seeing that Nida is very skilled, Jiang Chan touched her chin: "after all, coarse hemp is not delicate enough. The spinning machine can spin many kinds of threads. After the cotton harvest, you can spin cotton threads. You can also use cotton to make cotton clothes and quilts. You won''t be sad in winter."


    "Unfortunately, there are not many colors of the cloth. Most of us wear black-and-white and gray clothes. The brighter the color, the more expensive the price will be." Nida smashes her mouth. The color of the coarse linen she is weaving now is gray white.


    "That doesn''t matter. I know some dyeing methods. We can try them ourselves." Jiang Chan is very straightforward. Because there is the power of plant babbling, she can clearly know which plants can be used for dyeing.


    In addition, she has also studied painting. Just red, she can match hundreds of different shades of red. The dyeing problem of Nida''s headache is not a problem here.


    "You weave first, and I''ll go back and configure the dye."


    Although there is nothing here, Jiang Chan still enjoys the process of something from scratch, because she has a full sense of achievement.


    Malvina sighed: "I''ve lived for so many years. I don''t know how to match the dye. How can you do anything?"


    Jiang Chan paused: "as long as you live long, you can learn almost anything."


    She doesn''t know how many worlds she has gone through. She has learned many and miscellaneous things. Although she hasn''t done some things on the spot, she can figure them out after a little research.


    Instead of going back directly this time, Jiang Chan went directly to the mountain near the castle. There are many plants in the mountains. At present, Jiang Chan plans to use plants to make dyes.


    After staying in the mountains for two days, Jiang Chan with Henry and Henry was full of harvest. After returning to her residence, Jiang Chan opened her posture in the huge yard.


    Henry and Henry got Jiang Chan''s entrustment and went out to buy wooden barrels, which were transported to Jiang Chan''s residence in dozens or hundreds of places. Such a big battle can''t hide from Solon and others in the castle. These people are very idle. Come to Jiang Chan to watch the excitement.


    Vampires have a long life. In order to spend this boring time, they have to find a lot of things to do. Now Jiang Chan has fun here. They want to take root here.


    OK, since you''re here to see the excitement, give me a hand. Jiang Chan was handy at calling these people. In less than half a month, the yard was filled with dozens of dye barrels of different colors.


    Bright red, wine red, pink, Tibetan blue, dark green, goose yellow, light yellow, light purple and so on, that''s a dazzling array. In the past, almost every color system has seven or eight different saturations.


    Soren rolled up his sleeve: "I can''t believe we have made so many dyes. I''ve never heard of any workshop with so many dyes."

 Chapter 1021

    Jiang Chan stood aside. Unlike the embarrassment of other vampires, she was clean all over. Who let these crazy idle people finish the heavy work? This shows how boring vampire life is.


    When Nida came with the cloth in her arms, the open space in front of Jiang Chan''s house was full of dye barrels. At a glance, there were fifty or sixty. Nida never knew there were so many colors that her eyes were going to be dazzled.


    "God, how beautiful it would be if it were dyed with so many colors." Nida exclaimed and didn''t notice the many vampires standing in the yard at all.


    Seeing Nida, Solon raised his eyebrows at Jiang Chan and asked who it was.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Nida, this is one of my uncles. These are relatives of our family. The dyes we have prepared are good. Just when you come here, we will dye these cloth today."


    "This is nieda, the wife of carpenter Jones. She has been weaving at home recently. This is finished cloth."


    After taking the cloth in Nida''s hand, Jiang Chan touched it: "coarse hemp? It''s estimated that such cloth can''t sell at a price."


    "There is too little fine linen at home. I''ll prepare more next time." Nida was a little embarrassed and tried to weave more cloth when she went back. She couldn''t waste such precious dyes, could she?


    "In half a month, it''s the cotton harvest season. With cotton, you don''t have to weave these coarse linen. Cotton is the most skin friendly."


    Looking at the cotton field not far away, Jiang Chan smiled and dispelled Nida''s idea.


    "How''s the loom Jones doing? How many more have been made? When the cotton is received, the loom must not be enough except for making quilts and cotton clothes."


    "Their father and son are now at home and concentrate on making looms, spinning machines and cotton batting tools for others." in the face of so many people at once, Nida was a little restrained and only dared to look at Jiang Chan.


    Solon raised his eyebrows: "Malvina, what are the spinning machines and cotton batting tools? I''ve seen you busy with a lot of things these days. Why don''t you call us for such a good thing?"


    "Yes, next time there will be such a thing, please call us together." the other vampires also protested. When they were bored and empty in the castle, the did so many interesting things in the village?


    Jiang Chan spread her hand: "dye the cloth first, and then talk about the rest. Of course you have a chance if you want to see it."


    Her cotton workshop is short of people. It would be great if someone could help manage it. Also find something to do for these people so that they don''t have to do nothing in the castle all day.


    "What shall we do?"


    Before Nida could recover, the cloth in Jiang Chan''s hand was robbed by two men. They looked at Jiang Chan with sparkling eyes, which was full of interest when they found an interesting thing.


    Someone took over, and Jiang Chan was happy to move her mouth. She stood by the dyeing bucket, directing the vampires to dye cloth, fish it out and cross the water, and so on. Finally, a bloody burlap appeared.


    Well, in the eyes of vampires, blood is the best color. Even Jiang Chan herself had several bloody cloaks.


    "This color is so beautiful!" Nida murmured as she looked at the cloth hanging on the pole.


    "It''s really good. If it''s made into a skirt, it''ll look better." Jiang Chan picked up a branch and sketched a few strokes on the ground, which showed the style of a simple and generous dress.


    "It''s beautiful." Nida stared at the picture for several times and wondered if she could do it.


    "Weina still has this skill? We won''t have to worry about wearing clothes in the future. We can''t just make skirts, shirts, pants, etc." looking at Jiang Chan, a man of about the same age smiled. They have a good relationship with Jiang Chan and talk to each other at will.


    "Yes, we can make all kinds of clothes when cotton cloth is produced."


    "Then you will open another clothing workshop."


    They talked and laughed, and suddenly felt that such a day was particularly comfortable, not as idle as before.


    Nida left the cloth, and Jiang Chan gave Nida gold coins according to the market price, which was rejected by Nida. Nida''s only request was to have the dyed red cloth, and Jiang Chan agreed.


    When Nida returned, she was followed by a vast group of people. If it were not for fear of scaring the villagers, it is estimated that these vampires would all follow.


    Jiang Chan asks Henri and Henry to go back with Nida, while she stays at home to entertain Solon and others.


    After all, Solon is a vampire for hundreds of years. He is comparable to a walking encyclopedia. He knows all the secrets. Jiang Chan has seen his pink gossip heart from his serious appearance.


    It is rare to meet Jiang Chan who is willing to listen to him talk about ancient times. Solon can be said to have opened the chatterbox and talked endlessly in the living room. Many vampires just want to block their ears. Solon is too talkative.


    What solved them was the loom and spinning machine brought back by Henri and others. Seeing these novel things, Solon closed his mouth.


    Who doesn''t have a curiosity?


    These vampires seem to have found some toys. It''s called a happy one.


    Soon it was time for the cotton to mature. The villagers, men and women, old and young, were all armed to pick cotton peaches. The picked cotton peaches need to be dried on the site until the cotton peaches are cracked, and then the cotton is taken out, seeded and processed, etc.


    The dried cotton was sent to the cotton workshop. The villagers came to the workshop to make cotton wadding, while the girls spun in the workshop. There were basically no idle people in the village except those children.


    When these people came, they were poor. Jiang Chan asked them to plant cotton. They could keep 30% and give the rest to Jiang Chan, because Jiang Chan provided seeds, fields and so on. However, Jiang Chan still collects the grain according to 30% of the rent. If she collects 70% of the rent, the villagers are too tired to support their family.


    Until next year, they only need to hand over 30% to Jiang Chan, and they can keep the rest by themselves, whether they send the excess cotton to the workshop or to the market.


    Seeing that the quilt was soft and fluffy, like clouds in the sky, all the villagers who had hesitated changed their minds, and all the 30% of the cotton they had left were taken to the workshop to change into quilts.


    Even if they stay in their hands, they can''t make anything. It''s better to change into a quilt, so it''s better in winter.


    The quilts have come out. Will the cotton cloth be far away? Jones and his son, together with several carpenters, worked day and night and finally made thirty looms. Nida became the director of the weaving workshop, and her craft was the most exquisite.

 Chapter 1022

    Weaving is a fine job. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, you have to start from scratch. Therefore, the salary of women weavers is higher than that of spinners.


    Now almost every village has a spinning machine, and Jiang Chan doesn''t control it in his own hand. And its structure is simple, we can imitate it as long as we study it.


    The girls work in the workshop during the day and spin at home at night. As long as the spun thread meets the standard, the workshop also earns, and they also generate income for the family.


    This winter, a shop quietly appeared on the market. In addition to cotton cloth of various colors, there are even various patterns in the shop.


    These are all made by those vampires. I have to say, as long as you use your brain, what can''t be done?


    In addition to selling cotton cloth, the shops also sell all kinds of ready-made clothes, especially the clothes made of cotton cloth of these new colors, which are often pushed out in short supply.


    Of course, the design director of ready-made clothes is Jiang Chan. How can she say that she used to be a designer. After the cotton cloth was produced, Jiang Chan personally operated the knife and designed different styles of clothes for Solon and others.


    It has to be said that vampires are all clothes shelves, especially their gloomy and decadent temperament looks more charming. Jiang Chan didn''t see everyone drooling at vampires. It''s nothing more than beautiful and attractive.


    Long life makes vampires have to find something to do, which also makes most people knowledgeable and aesthetic. After seeing the design drawing of Jiang Chan, almost all of these vampires are full of thoughts.


    The styles of clothes in the shop are constantly changing. Of course, the places where such a big deal can be bought and sold are basically aristocrats. Civilians basically buy cloth and copy it according to the new style.


    Everyone seems to have found something they are interested in and no longer do nothing like before.


    Half a year later, Vincent and other vampires finally brought Carlos and James back. Solon and others held a meeting. After studying the behavior of Carlos and James, they finally decided to let them serve a hundred years in the dungeon.


    Jiang Chan sat on Solon''s right hand and felt Malvina''s psychological fluctuation. There seems to be no other emotion except emotion? In this way, Jiang Chan can leave the world.


    When Carlos and James were taken down, Jiang Chan submitted a mission and left the world. In this world, she doesn''t have any close friends in the past. It can be said that she is carefree. It''s also crisp to leave like this.


    "Weina, go to the workshop this afternoon? I drew a design drawing yesterday. Let''s go to the workshop and see if we can make it?"


    A lively female voice sounded around Malvina, an old vampire, about the same age as Solon. This one is the most active when making ready-made clothes in the workshop.


    "Well, I happen to have some ideas of my own." Malvina smiled. Although she is not as talented as Jiang Chan in design, she still has some vision after hundreds of years of edification.


    As soon as she walked out of the gate of the castle, Malvina''s footsteps stopped. Does this seem like a bad comer? Six vampires in a row stood in front of the gate of the castle, their faces condensed, looking at the coming wind and rain.


    Nina''s face changed as she walked side by side with Malvina: "Wallace, I didn''t expect you to appear? Solon, Wallace, they''re coming!"


    Although Malvina is the strongest among them, they don''t necessarily have a chance to win against several at a time.


    Looking at Nina calling people, it seems that the headed valens came to Nina in the blink of an eye, and his fingers were clawing at Nina''s neck.


    Seeing his hands getting closer and closer to Nina, valens had a cruel smile on his face. Coldly, a delicate white jade hand blocked valens''s arm: "do you think I''m a dead man?"


    Malvina sucked her nose. "Your blood gas is so strong. How many lives have you hurt?"


    With that, she grabbed wallens'' arm, shook her wrist gently, and forcibly removed wallens'' arm joints. This is learned from Jiang Chan. She is still very curious.


    By this sharp pain, valens''s face was distorted. He was also a cruel man. He didn''t retreat but advance. He clenched his left hand and blew at Malvina.


    Malvina sneered, in which Wallace was the strongest, but she didn''t see enough in her eyes. Solon and others who came out watched Malvina raise her hand and directly caught wallens'' full punch, and then gently raised her leg, and wallens was thrown dozens of meters away by Malvina.


    This was the first time they saw Malvina do it, and they all gulped down their saliva. It''s not that they haven''t fought with wallens in the past. Who''s so relaxed?


    The remaining five vampires looked bad. When they saw the big army behind Solon, they turned and wanted to run. They haven''t heard about the alliance. When did the alliance become a vegetarian world?


    Two small black balls came out of their pockets. Henry and Henry immediately moved their heels back. They were very impressed by the small ball. I didn''t expect this man to carry around. He''s really a cruel man.


    Jiang Chan always carries things to protect her life. It''s cheaper here, Malvina. Pull open the lead, the small black ball with mars hit valens like a meteor.


    Valens felt numb on his scalp. Although he didn''t know what it was, he subconsciously felt the danger, so he ran a little faster.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t be faster than Malvina. When valens was about to run out of the bombing range of the ball, Malvina kicked him back.


    Solon and others also follow suit, and are bound to trap these six vampires here. Although they didn''t know what the ball was, it didn''t prevent them from giving Malvina a a hand.


    With a loud bang, valens and others were bombed in scattered places. They rolled on the grass with a wail, trying to put out the Mars on their body. Of course, Solon and they would not give them this opportunity.


    These people are at the top of the carnivore alliance. I don''t know how many vegetarian vampires died in their hands. And they are all full of evil. They don''t know how many lives they have killed.


    Looking at the six vampires burning into coke, Solon smiled: "it seems that there should not be many meat eaters left outside, but be careful. Don''t take it lightly."


    From the appearance of wallens to their being burned into coke, it seemed that it was only a blink of an eye. No one thought that things would be solved so quickly.

 Chapter 1023

    When did you meet predators and vampires before, they didn''t have to pay a great price? Now they basically didn''t shoot, so they threw two small balls, and they said goodbye?


    Nina hugged Malvina: "Vina, what''s that little black ball? It looks so powerful?"


    Malvina turned her hand. "You say this? There''s sulfur in it..."


    Seeing the little black ball, all the vampires took a step back. This man is so portable that he''s not afraid of getting burned one day?


    Solon settled down and looked up: "if this thing is used in the battlefield..."


    Malvina: "still not. I don''t know how many people will die at that time. I won''t do evil."


    "It''s the same thing. Put it away yourself and don''t let it circulate." after telling Malvina a a few words, Solon waved: "clean this place so as not to scare others."


    "Go, go to the workshop and have a look. Don''t be spoiled by these people." Nina took Malvina''s hand and said in a loud voice. The crowd gathered up and most of them followed Malvina out of the castle.


    Malvina''s new life is very comfortable. She got rid of the shadow of her previous life. She also made so many like-minded friends in the family, which also made her smile brighter and brighter day by day.


    The only fly in the ointment is that she hasn''t gone back to see her parents since she came back. Although Jiang Chan had recuperated for them when she was there, the old couple had absolutely no problem in their eighties and nineties.


    But she didn''t see it with her own eyes. She was always a little worried. After two days outside the family, Malvina planned to go to her parents'' city.


    As before, she was not ready to show up, but just stroked in the dark. At least she had to be full of this period of children''s love.


    She is a very straightforward person. Since she has made a decision, she will implement it quickly. Within half a month, Malvina lived near her parents'' manor.


    This time, she only brought Henri and Henry. Nina and others were all focused on the workshop and were not happy to let them out.


    After living near their parents'' manor, Henry and Henry went out to inquire about the news. For example, her eldest brother has grandchildren and can walk now.


    Here, Malvina lives in seclusion and has hardly been exposed. If Henry and Henry hadn''t gone out, no one would have known that the new family had moved in.


    The days around her parents are always peaceful, and Malvina once visited her parents after they were asleep. Every time I come and leave quietly.


    Perhaps the letter left last time relieved the old people. At least now the old people are not as worried as before.


    In this life, she is destined to be most sorry for her parents. I hope her parents will not have a daughter like her in the next life, and let their parents worry about her at such an old age.


    Gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Malvina lifted her glass and shook it. She drank the liquid in the glass in one mouthful.


    After living in her parents'' manor for five years and sending off two old people successively, Malvina packed up her mood and went back to the family. Since then, she has gone with the tide like a rootless duckweed.


    Everyone was happy to see Malvina back. But when they saw Malvina''s depressed mood, everyone knew that everyone had had such a situation.


    At the beginning, it is always difficult to accept and depressed. The only thing that can make them forget may be time.


    In order to get Malvina out of this pain, everyone basically took turns to accompany her, which is bound to prevent her from being alone, which also makes her feel more relaxed.


    Looking at Malvina surrounded by vampires in the water mirror, Jiang Chan smiled. The sadness will eventually pass, and they still have to look forward. In this case, she doesn''t need to pay more attention.


    Although speaking of senior three, Jiang Chan still gets up early every day to exercise. This day is no exception. Although she did the task the day before, she came to the playground early to warm up and prepare for running.


    Old stone came leisurely. "I''ll have time to go home to see Yuanyuan this weekend. He''s been talking about you for a long time."


    Jiang Chan: "go, I still want to ask my teacher''s mother for dinner. You won''t be unwelcome, teacher?"


    "That''s great. I''ll take a holiday with Mr. Zheng at the weekend and let Yuanyuan get together with you." Lao Shi smiled brightly and had figured out how to arrange the weekend.


    "OK, I''ll just see how Yuanyuan''s study is." Jiang Chan didn''t shirk it. She was so familiar with the old stone family that she was very polite.


    It seems that I will go to Lao Shi''s house this week and uncle Mo''s restaurant next week. We should also look at Aunt Mo''s situation. I don''t know to what extent aunt Mo''s body has recovered.


    After exercise, Jiang Chan went to the canteen by the way and packed breakfast for four people and a cat in the bedroom. When she arrived in the bedroom, the three people crowded into the bathroom to wash.


    Mo Mo opened his eyes lazily when he smelled the beef pie. He stretched lazily, and the thick meat cushion stepped out several big pits on Jiang Chan''s pillow.


    Licked the meat mat and washed his face. Mo slowly paced to the edge of the bed, looked at Jiang Chan''s back, and his black body jumped onto Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Chan stood in front of the table without moving. What effect can ink have on the weight of ink? Although Mo Mo''s body size is relatively large among adult cats, Jiang Chan roughly estimates that it has to weigh more than ten kilograms.


    Several people in the bedroom were used to it. They made a fuss at first. Later, they saw that Mo and Jiang Chan cooperated very well, so everyone was not surprised.


    Carrying Mo Mo on her shoulder, Jiang Chan sat down at the table and put Mo Mo''s dinner plate in her hand. Jiang Chan rubbed Mo Mo Mo on her side: "come down for breakfast and take you to the teacher''s house for delicious food at the weekend."


    Mo Mo''s big round eyes turned and jumped down from Jiang Chan''s shoulder. How long will it take for the weekend?


    "Today is Monday, there are six days left, soon!" Jiang Chan said, picking up a piece of beef cake.


    "Meow!" six days, it''s still a long time. Mo Mo should eat the cake in front of him first. Looking at the big cat lying on the table eating without lifting the floor, the quiet faces of several people were full of desire to touch.


    But I dare not touch the tiger''s beard. I can only look at it and satisfy my greed. On second thought, they felt that they did not lose at all. Some people wanted to see it but couldn''t see it.


    The first mock exam of the third year in senior high school is the joint examination of several major schools in the city. Such examinations have also been held in senior one and senior two, and Jiang Chan has long established her brilliant image of Xueba in the hearts of many students.

 Chapter 1024

    Jiang Chan was not famous when she was a freshman in senior high school, but since she won four gold medals in the competition, her reputation in the city has been very loud. Although we also wondered why she didn''t walk the walk with such good results, but wanted to walk the single wooden bridge with everyone.


    As long as he started the joint examination, Jiang Chan never fell to the altar of the first place. Of course, this time is no exception. Lao Jiang doesn''t praise Jiang cicada now. He says it over and over again ten times. He feels a little tired.


    Of course, it would be better if such students could come more.


    After taking the test paper from Lao Jiang, Jiang Chan threw it into the belly of the table and touched it on his soft belly. Mo Mo''s body moved, and the test paper praised by the teachers was pressed under his stomach.


    In the hope of Mo Mo scratching his heart and lungs, the weekend finally arrived. At the end of the fourth class in the morning, the students ran out of the classroom with their schoolbags on their backs.


    It''s rare that they can catch their breath on weekends. They have to relax anyway. Although the way to relax is just to go out for a cup of milk tea or ask some friends to have dinner together, it has made them feel particularly happy.


    Within ten minutes after the class bell rings, the busiest is on campus. After a few minutes, the huge campus suddenly became empty and silent.


    Mo Mo got out of the table and jumped onto Jiang Chan''s table, opposite her.


    "Meow......" don''t you leave after school?


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "go, go now. The teacher is waiting at the school gate."


    Every time I go to and from school, PE teachers will watch at the school gate, which is also to better maintain the law and order of the campus. When Jiang Chan passed with ink on her back, Lao Shi was talking to several teachers at the school gate.


    "No, I''ll go back first." he said hello to several teachers, and Lao Shi came to Jiang Chan. He brushed the ground with his long legs and came to Jiang Chan within a few steps.


    "Unexpectedly, Lao Shi and the little girl got along very well." a teacher said with emotion, a little envious in his tone.


    "That''s more than that. I heard that Lao Shi sent his son to study medicine. He was also the teacher introduced by the little girl. The old traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful. All his disciples are the directors of the big hospital."


    "So good? Lao Shi still has an eye."


    "His son is only in his early three years. Can such a young child persist?"


    "I''m not sure. I think both old Shi and his wife have a chance. The child is also delicate and quiet."


    "In the future, the promise of the little girl Jiang Chan is absolutely not small. The old Shi Family firmly hold this thick thigh."


    No matter whether his colleagues are envious or jealous, Lao Shi is extraordinarily beautiful in his heart. At the thought of taking Jiang Chan back and his son''s happy smiling face, Lao Shi thought why the weather is so good today?


    It was early March, and the spring was chilly. But peach blossoms have quietly exposed buds on the branches. I think it won''t be long before there is a pink ocean.


    Out of the campus, Mo Mo''s courage is much greater. It poked its head out of Jiang Chan''s satchel, climbed all the way, sat down on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, and its long tail swept around Jiang Chan''s back.


    Seeing Mo Mo''s majestic appearance, Lao Shi had a trace of envy in his eyes. He is a man who dislikes cats and dogs and never attracts animals. Now it''s strange that Lao Shi doesn''t envy Mo because he is so smart and lively.


    Quietly one step behind, Lao Shi''s big hand quietly touched Mo Mo''s tail. The tail was caught by a big hand, and ink''s back was stiff. The round cat''s eyes saw the rippling smiling face of old stone.


    Seeing Mo Mo staring at himself, Lao Shi subconsciously let go. He said that he had only touched it for a second and had not found out anything.


    Looking at Lao Shi''s broad shoulders and then his sister''s shoulders, it seems a little thin? The almond eyes of Mo Mo blinked, and the meat cushion jumped onto Lao Shi''s shoulder with a little force.


    Suddenly, Mo Mo was lucky. Lao Shi suddenly opened his mouth. It was not easy. A cat took the initiative to get close to himself. Look who dares to say that his cat hates dogs in the future? I also have cats!


    Jiang Chan saw the interaction between Lao Shi and Mo mo. unexpectedly, under the rough appearance of Lao Shi, there was such a pink and tender hairy heart. It looked quite contrasting and cute.


    Seeing Mo Mo lying on Lao Shi''s shoulder, Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. She knows that Mo Mo is lightening her burden. Lao Shi''s broad shoulders are really good. It must be very comfortable to nest on them.


    Thinking of Mo Mo, Jiang Chan suddenly thought of the pet activity room she had done before. She had to make one for Mo Mo before she went to college?


    At that time, she had her own house and enough time. It was not a matter to let Mo sleep all day.


    Mo Mo sat on Lao Shi''s shoulder like an uncle, and the long tail bus swept around Lao Shi''s neck from time to time. Everyone in the community would smile when they saw this scene.


    A man familiar with Lao Shi teased him: "it''s rare that there are cats kissing you."


    The teacher glanced at Mo Mo obliquely, "you envy me!"


    "I still need to envy you? My family has cats and dogs. You used to envy me!"


    "No matter how many cats and dogs you have, do you have our ink look?"


    Lao Shi said a big truth. He doesn''t look at the breeds of cats and dogs, but he still thinks Mo is the most dignified.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. It''s not your cat, is it? See how long you can play."


    The man was in a hurry, ordered Lao Shi, turned and walked in the other direction.


    "Cut, he is jealous that I have been favored by Mo mo." from Mo Mo sat on Lao Shi''s shoulder, Lao Shi didn''t dare to move his shoulder and his head didn''t even dare to make big moves, for fear of disturbing Mo Mo, the little angel.


    When he looked at Mo Mo, he always looked slightly sideways and squinted his eyes. It was really funny, but Lao Shi enjoyed it.


    Carrying Mo Mo and Jiang Chan to the door of the house, Yuanyuan small dumpling had been waiting in the porch for a long time. Hearing the footsteps, he rushed out immediately: "sister is coming!"


    "Ah, Mo Mo! Mo Mo Mo, I miss you so much!" she hugged Jiang Chan''s calf, and Jiang Chan picked up the small ball.


    Yuanyuan turned around and saw the ink sitting on his father''s shoulder. His big eyes lit up immediately. He opened his small arms and was ready to hold the ink.


    The teacher''s mother also came out and leaned against the door to watch the harmonious scene.


    "Don''t be surprised, martial mother, I came here to eat today and didn''t bring any gifts."

 Chapter 1025

    After throwing away the small ball, Jiang Chan smiled at his teacher''s mother and bent her eyebrows.


    The teacher''s mother angrily patted Jiang Chan: "we''ll be very happy if you come. Don''t mention gifts next time. Come in and sit down and see the cold outside!"


    Holding a small ball, he sat down on the sofa and enslaved Lao Shi, the walking car. Without hesitation, Mo Mo abandoned Lao Shi and fell down next to Jiang Chan''s legs.


    It wanted to lie on Jiang Chan''s thigh. Unfortunately, it was occupied by small Tuanzi. Mo Mo could only lie down beside Jiang Chan wrongly. At least he could get closer.


    The old stone, which was thrown by the ink, stared, and finally went into the kitchen out of sight and annoyed. He said that the big cat was so close to him today. His feelings took him as a mount.


    Looking at Lao Shi''s hand next to him, the teacher''s mother pursed her lips: "found it?"


    "Well, this big cat is very clever." old Shi nodded, a little lost.


    In the living room, Yuanyuan sat on Jiang Chan''s lap, broke his fingers and said about his life around Zheng. Every morning, Lao Shi takes him to Zheng Lao''s pharmacy and picks him up at night, rain or shine.


    Today, knowing that Jiang Chan was coming, old Zheng specially gave him a day off.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t ask about Yuanyuan''s study. With Zheng staring at her, can she be bad? She just listened to Xiao Tuanzi and told him what he had seen in the pharmacy. She knew what he had learned.


    The teacher''s mother and Lao Shi are busy in the kitchen, while Jiang Chan is talking and laughing with Yuanyuan in the living room. With the dishes coming out of the pot, there is gradually a fragrance in the living room.


    The ink nose next to Jiang cicada''s leg sniffed, and his body moved. Then he slowly sat up and looked straight at the kitchen. Jiang Chan rubbed Mo Mo''s head and said, "there will be some to eat in a while, and then wait."


    "Meow......" Mo Mo elongated his voice. How long will he have to wait?


    "Little cicada..." the teacher''s mother poked her head out of the kitchen: "this is the fried small yellow croaker made for Mo mo. let it relieve its greed first."


    When he heard the word "fish", Mo immediately became energetic. Without waiting for Jiang Chan to say hello, he jumped down from the sofa. Walking in a hurry but still elegant cat step in front of the teacher''s mother, Mo looked up at the teacher''s mother, and then his body rubbed against the teacher''s leg.


    Seeing that Mo Mo didn''t cry, she stared at herself. The teacher''s mother smiled and put the special bowl of Mo Mo on the ground: "eat quickly, I''ll cook two more dishes."


    "That''s enough, martial mother. What are you doing with so many dishes? I''m not an outsider. Thank you, martial mother, for taking so much trouble for Mo mo."


    "It''s easy." the teacher''s mother smiled, turned and went into the kitchen again.


    After staying at the teacher''s mother''s house all afternoon, at 5:30, Jiang Chan came into the campus with two insulated buckets prepared by the teacher''s mother. The same is true of her coming from Aunt Mo''s house. Aunt Mo will also cook for her.


    The pig feet with big bone sauce made last time. Thinking of this smell, Jiang Chan felt that her saliva was coming down. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to Aunt Mo''s house next week and let uncle Mo show his hand at that time.


    When they got to the bedroom, Wenjing and other three people were there. They knew that Jiang Chan went to Lao Shi''s house today. They were all guarding in the dormitory to see if Jiang Chan could bring some delicious food.


    Sure enough, after seeing the heat preservation bucket carried by Jiang Chan''s right hand, their eyes lit up. Wenjing brought out the rice she had just packed from the canteen, which was obviously expected.


    There are four layers of insulation barrels, each layer is full, and a few people in the bedroom are enough to eat.


    "Martial mother, this skill is amazing!" Yang Liuqing took the time to say, and he never forgot it since he tasted it once.


    "Aunt Mo''s sauce big bone is more delicious." Wenjing is a heavy flavor, "little cicada, when can I eat aunt Mo''s sauce big bone again?"


    "I''ll be there next week. Let''s see what happens then."


    "Pig''s feet are also delicious, and hairtail is also delicious." Yu Jie also spoke. Obviously, several people in the bedroom were conquered by the skills of aunt Mo and her teacher''s mother.


    "Comfortable!" grabbing the last piece of fried meat, Wenjing spread it on the stool without image. Mo Mo is lying on the table, and his stomach is eating.


    Ginger cicada feels her stomach. It seems that there are many people. When they get together, they will eat more fragrant. It''s rare for her to hold on. It seems that she will go out later.


    As soon as he walked into the classroom with ink, the representative of mathematics class shouted: "little cicada, give us a lecture quickly."


    This joint examination can be described as a blow to the pride of heaven. Obviously, looking at the questions, the results were unsatisfactory. Seeing Jiang Chan come in, it was like seeing the Savior.


    Jiang Chan didn''t push it off, so she stuffed ink into the table, took the test paper and went to the podium.


    When Lao Jiang came over, he saw Jiang Chan lecturing on it, and the students took notes below. He didn''t go up either, so he sat down in Jiang Chan''s seat.


    At night, Mo Mo ate on the ground and was a little uncomfortable lying in the belly of the table. He changed several positions. When Mo Mo changed his posture, Lao Jiang suddenly bowed his head.


    It happened to be right with the green eyes of Mo Mo in the belly of the table, and coldly with two green eyes. Lao Jiang almost didn''t make a sound, and the cold sweat on his back came down at once.


    Lao Jiang calmed down when he thought that this was the big cat of Mo mo. Looking around, no one found anything wrong with him. Lao Jiang straightened his face again. He was frightened by a cat and lost his reputation.


    Look, it''s not Jiang Chan sitting in the seat. Mo Mo is not flustered and still nests in the belly of the table. In other words, this hard book is really uncomfortable to sleep on. If only there was a soft place.


    Mo Mo looked and finally looked at Lao Jiang''s thigh. There''s a lot of meat there. It seems good?


    Lao Jiang, who was listening attentively to Jiang Chan''s class, suddenly sank on his legs and quietly lowered his head. He saw the big black cat lying on his lap. He also moved and found himself a very comfortable position.


    Lao Jiang''s scalp is going to explode. He tacitly asks Jiang Chan to bring the cat, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to get close to the cat. What does the cat mean now? On your own?


    In other words, the cat was quite warm. Mo Mo lay on his legs for less than two minutes. Lao Jiang felt that his thighs were warm and more comfortable than carrying a hot water bag. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    The last row is not only the position of Jiang Chan, but also that of other students. Didn''t some students see this scene of Mo Mo and Lao Jiang? The students I see are all kinds of envy. Is Lao Jiang''s treatment too good?


    Aware of the envious eyes of the students in the back row, Lao Jiang threw an eye knife at him. The students who came into contact with his eyes immediately sat upright and did not dare to have extra eyes. They looked very clever.


    Lao Jiang touched a handful of silky hair with satisfaction. How can I not have a cat or you bastards?

 Chapter 1026

    No wonder so many people like to keep cats and dogs. It''s really a great enjoyment to have nothing to do. Leaning against the wall, Lao Jiang felt a handful of ink hair with enjoyment. Tut, it''s really comfortable.


    "Comfortable?" a female voice sounded coldly, with a smile.


    Lao Jiang squinted: "of course it''s comfortable!"


    He''s enjoying it. Who doesn''t bother him so much?


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Jiang Chan standing by the table and looking at him with a smile. Looking at Lao Jiang, several students in the back quickly put down their raised mobile phones.


    "What about you? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t bring your cell phone to the classroom? It''ll be sent to my office later and returned to you after school." Lao Jiang glanced at several students in the back row. He wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    He wants to roll Mo Mo''s hair again, but will Mo Mo let him touch it safely this time? Of course not. At the right time, Mo Mo jumped into Jiang Chan''s arms and just let Lao Jiang''s hand touch the air.


    Several students ate and laughed in the back row. Lao Jiang was not angry and stood up: "you guys, send your mobile phones!"


    Just at this time, the bell rang after class, and Lao Jiang left directly from the back door. His back was a little like running away for no reason.


    As soon as Lao Jiang left, there were bursts of laughter in the classroom, as if the ceiling was going to be overturned. Hearing the laughter behind him, Lao Jiang bit his teeth. Bastards, Lao Zi''s jokes are not so good!


    Within two minutes, Lao Jiang''s video of rolling cats in the classroom was put into the class group. Seeing Lao Jiangkou''s integrity, there was another burst of ha ha ha in the group.


    Sit down in your own position. Mo Mo lies on Jiang Chan''s thigh. She is still fragrant on her sister. Mo Mo likes it!


    Playing a roll, Mo Mo continued to sleep. He didn''t pay any attention to the interesting things caused by himself and Lao Jiang.


    The veteran''s joke is really not so good-looking. Just after the second class, Lao Jiang took a stack of test papers: "what Jiang Chan said just now is very clear and clear, so I won''t say more. The following two classes are tested in class, and the questions are changed according to this exam."


    "My God!"


    "Lao Jiang can''t hang on his face."


    Several boys in the back seat whispered, their faces full of bitter smiles. They were happy to see Lao Jiang''s jokes, but they wanted to cry when they were mended.


    Lao Jiang narrowed his eyes: "answer the question carefully. Jiang Chan said it very clearly. If you answer wrong again, copy a question a hundred times!"


    In this way, everyone''s back was tightened, and they didn''t dare to be careless. Jiang Chan is no exception. She should be careful not to capsize in the gutter.


    Mo Mo lies on Jiang Chan''s leg and doesn''t affect her at all. Lao Jiang walked around the classroom for several times. Finally, he stood beside Jiang Chan, but he didn''t look at him at all. The whole body can''t help being cold.


    The kitten is very snobbish. Don''t think he didn''t touch its round belly just now. Well, it''s almost digested now. He''s no use as an old man.


    At the moment, Lao Jiang and Lao Shi are in the same mood. They are all the same depressed. They are thrown away after being used by ink. However, they have no place to reason.


    Look, Lao Jiang has been stopping behind the classroom. Several boys in the back row winked. Lao Jiang stared at Mo Mo for several times. When did he leave?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about the eyebrow and eye lawsuit between Lao Jiang and Mo mo. even if there is a bolt from the blue, she can continue to answer the questions calmly.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the students filed out of the campus. When will this day of doing questions end? Do students suffer? Of course, there is no doubt.


    Parents do not look distressed, but now they suffer for a while in exchange for a bright future. Even if they are distressed, parents can bear it and constantly urge their children to move forward.


    As everyone knows, those parents who accompany them can''t go to class instead of students, but which one doesn''t sleep later and get up earlier than their children?


    Jiang Chan returned to her bedroom. The hot water had been beaten by Wenjing. When she came back, she just needed to wash and lie in bed. Wenjing is still burning the midnight oil. Although the number of subjects has decreased after entering senior two, the amount of knowledge has not decreased at all.


    Even if these people study well, they don''t go to bed until 12 o''clock at night. Jiang Chan didn''t have so many concerns. After answering their questions below, she lay in bed on time at 11 o''clock.


    Yang Liuqing looked at Jiang Chan with envy. She slept at eleven and started at five. It''s no different from her sleep at twelve and start at six. On such a thought, she also balanced her mind, lowered her head and brushed the exercises again.


    After lying down, Jiang Chan did not sleep, but entered the space of consciousness. Maybe she''s always doing tasks in different worlds in the past two years. She''s already familiar with this kind of life.


    Suddenly, she didn''t do any work for a week. She felt that the dull campus life was a little boring. She was really a hard-working life. Thinking so, Jiang Chan attracted the soul light balls of the mission hall.


    With the deepening of Jiang Chan''s perception of Tao, she can feel the emotions of these soul light spheres now. Sad, sad, desperate, resentful and so on, what attracts Jiang Chan''s attention is a very desperate soul light ball.


    After seeing the memory of the soul light ball, Jiang Chan frowned gently. What should she say? Although love is beautiful, it is also a happy thing to pay for your lover, but it is undoubtedly a silly thing to pay for someone who doesn''t love you enough.


    Others are worried about it, but they are not reconciled. The benefits are won by the slag man. Finally, they fall in pain, while others are comfortable. They are angry when they think about themselves.


    Jiang Chan held her chin. It seemed that most of her clients were desperate because of love. Love brings them not beauty, but deep-seated pain.


    But in the final analysis, this is not the fault of love, but because the client is infatuated with wrong payment. Jiang Chan looked very calm. What''s wrong with love? You can choose to love or not. No one forces you. Don''t complain about love after being hurt. After all, no one forces you to pay.


    But to be honest, Jiang Chan really has zero tolerance for slag man. Either love or not. To be clear, be crisp, just catch others and let others pay for you. Where''s such a big face?


    Although the identity of the client is a little troublesome, so what? The scum man in this world has really refreshed Jiang Chan''s cognition of the scum man. It can be said that there is no most scum, only more scum.

 Chapter 1027

    After a complete look at the client''s memory, Jiang Chan calmed down and said, "I''ll take your commission."


    Although the identity of a star made her a little uncomfortable, the experience of the client made her sigh. Crushed the soul light ball, Jiang Chan''s consciousness left the task Hall


    "I have nothing to say. What does Lu Wei cut her wrist have to do with me? I didn''t let her commit suicide. I''m just her lover, not her family. I can''t look at her all the time."


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s consciousness reached the world, she heard such cold words. The meaning of shirking responsibility in the words was obvious. Jiang Chan frowned. It turned out that she had reached this bone node.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Sui Yanzhen, do you and Miss Lu Wei plan to get married in the near future?"


    "I''m sorry, today''s press conference is mainly to explain Lu Wei''s suicide. We have recently..."


    "We will never have a plan to get married in the near future or in the future." before the man finished speaking, Jiang Chan said, with a trace of imperceptible chill in her clear voice.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Weihui said this. Sui Yanzhen was a little flustered: "what do you mean? Didn''t you discuss it when you came? Listen to me."


    Jiang Chan''s mouth stirred up a shallow smile. She slightly turned her head and looked at the men around her. There was an undisguised panic on her face. "No, since it was a press conference, it should naturally say the truth, not deceive the public."


    Standing up from his seat, Jiang Chan''s face condensed: "from today on, Mr. Sui Yanzhen and I are no longer lovers. Later, I will propose to terminate the contract to the company. Today''s press conference will focus on these two things."


    Sui Yanzhen was really anxious: "Lu Wei, don''t be angry!"


    The reporters were excited at once. Big news. Unexpectedly, Lu Wei, who loves Sui Yanzhen and loves the humble place, took the initiative to break up today. Is this a complete death of heart, or do you want to retreat for progress?


    "Lu Tiantian, what prompted you to make such a decision? Is it because of this wrist cutting incident?"


    "Lu Tian Hou, explain."


    The reporters asked questions very quickly, and Jiang Chan answered two questions at will.


    "It''s not all because of this suicide. Suicide is just a small reason. I''m just tired."


    "As an artist, I''m sorry because my private affairs occupy media resources." Jiang Chan bowed 90 degrees and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Sui, I will go to the company to talk about the termination of the contract in the afternoon. I hope we can get together and break up."


    Leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan left the press conference and left Sui Yanzhen to clean up the mess.


    Seeing the protagonist leave one, the rest of Sui Yanzhen naturally can''t let him go. All the reporters flock to ask something from Sui Yanzhen''s mouth.


    Besides, as soon as Jiang Chan came out of the banquet hall, a down jacket put on her shoulder.


    "Dawei, I''m very happy that you can make such a decision."


    "In the past, I was blinded by this false love and ignored sister Chen''s opinions. I won''t do it in the future." Jiang Chan put on her down jacket: "go to the company to talk about termination in the afternoon. Sister Chen will go with me."


    "Of course I want to go with you. I don''t trust you to face him alone." Chen Chen didn''t say anything. It''s rare for her artist to be sober. Don''t be dazzled by Sui Yanzhen''s words.


    Sitting down in the coffee shop near the company, Jiang Chan borrowed Chen Chen''s notebook. If you want to negotiate with scum man, it is obviously impossible to take the peaceful route. She always needs to master some evidence.


    Chen Chen looked at Jiang Chan knocking on her notebook. She didn''t take it to heart. She thought she was watching some news.


    "Dawei, your performance at the press conference has been hot!"


    "When Lu Wei broke up in public, was it more sad than death, or hard to get?"


    "Count the past events of Lu Wei and Sui Yanzhen..."


    After reading a few, Jiang Chan didn''t give her a look. Chen Chen was a little relieved and didn''t bother her any more. Secretly logged into his account. Chen Chen sent a message: "bye, bye, next one is better!"


    As a fan of Lu Wei, many people pay attention to Chen Chen''s account. After seeing Chen Chen''s dynamics, everyone looks confused. Looks like it''s true?


    Jiang Chan played on Chen Chen''s computer for a while. "Sister Chen, give me your computer this afternoon and return it to you after the termination of the contract."


    "You use it casually, and there''s nothing important." Chen Chen doesn''t lift her head. She wants to follow up the comments on the Internet and don''t let bad comments burn to her artists.


    After using a simple meal, I estimated that Sui Yanzhen should be in the company. Jiang Chan and Chen Chencai went to the company in no hurry. When she and Chen Chen walked into the company, there was another shutter sound behind them.


    Jiang Chan was indifferent to this and completely cut off the relationship between the original owner and Sui Yanzhen.


    Sui Yanzhen''s brokerage company is actually very small. There are only three or four artists in the whole company. The biggest one is the original owner Lu Wei. Lu Wei wants to terminate the contract. Sui Yanzhen is completely flustered.


    If Lu is the only one to go, the company''s biggest cash cow will disappear. What will he rely on to make money in the future?


    After discussing with his agent, Sui Yanzhen decided to let Sui Yanzhen coax Lu Wei well. According to their understanding of Lu Wei, they felt that Lu Wei was just retreating.


    As everyone knows, this Lu Wei is not the other Lu Wei. Will Jiang Chan listen to Sui Yanzhen''s sweet words?


    In the office, looking at the face of Sui Yanzhen pretending to be affectionate, Jiang Chan stroked his chest. Isn''t the place too fake? What a love brain does the original owner have that he can''t even see a man''s hypocrisy?


    "Don''t gossip. I''m here to talk about the termination of the contract. I don''t want to be unhappy." Jiang Chan folded her legs and opened her Qi field. Chen Chen sat next to her and was surprised. Why is Da Wei so domineering today?


    Sui Yanzhen quickly crossed a haze in his eyes and squeezed out a smile on his face: "only, I know you''re joking with me. Stop it. Can we get married tomorrow? Don''t mention the termination."


    As soon as Chen Chen said this, she looked at her worried eyes. She knew how many artists wanted to get married. Every time she quarreled, she would give in unconditionally as long as she offered the magic weapon of marriage. What would she do this time?


    Jiang Chan smiled sarcastically, "who do you think you are? You deserve to marry me? Stop gossiping and terminate the contract."


    Sui Yanzhen''s agent is a man in his fifties. Seeing that Jiang Chan is determined to go, he cleared his throat: "you may not know that you signed a ten year old contract at the beginning. If you terminate the contract in advance, the liquidated damages will be a huge number. The gains outweigh the losses."

 Chapter 1028

    Jiang Chan leaned back a little: "agent Li, is this threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. After all, according to Lu Tiantian''s wealth, it may not be enough to pay liquidated damages."


    At this time, Li Hao couldn''t help admiring Sui Yanzhen''s superb means. He had been controlling Lu Wei''s financial situation for so many years and almost took Lu Wei''s wealth into his pocket.


    Jiang Chan smiled angrily: "since I''m here, I''m naturally thoughtful. Since you don''t want to get together and disperse, don''t blame me for tearing my face."


    Jiang Chan pushed Chen Chen''s computer, which was the black material of Sui Yanzhen over the years. She couldn''t bear to look directly at the scale of whoring, prostitution, sleeping powder, gambling and so on.


    Seeing the dense records, Sui Yanzhen bit his teeth: "where did you get these things?"


    "I naturally have my channels. If you don''t agree to terminate the contract, I''ll give these to the media to see if you can continue."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I forgot what you said you can''t do. You''ve been wandering in the range of third rate singers for so many years. If you have these materials, you don''t have the face to stay in the circle."


    Li Hao frowned: "Lu Tiantian, there''s no need to be so tense? You and Sui Yanzhen have been in love for ten years, which is also a rare fate."


    "Aren''t you greedy first?" Jiang Chan joked: "you did the first day of junior high school, but you didn''t let me do the 15th? Also, Sui Yanzhen spent a total of 20 million on me over the years, and the house in the urban area is also mine. You move out of there today!"


    With a cold face, Jiang Chan said his requirements one by one.


    Sui Yanzhen was quick eyed: "don''t go too far!"


    "My request is very reasonable. If you are not satisfied, let''s meet in court. I''m afraid you won''t end well at that time. I don''t have any black material. Unlike you, I catch a lot of pigtails!"


    Jiang Chan shrugged, not nervous at all. Chen Chen sat next to her and felt that she was here for more than a lot. She didn''t have a chance to play, although she was also curious where Jiang Chan got Sui Yanzhen''s black material.


    Li Hao still knows the current situation. "Lu Tiantian is joking. I''m going to get Lu Tiantian''s termination contract."


    After pressing the unwilling Sui Yanzhen, Li Hao got up and went out. He did not expect that Lu Weihui would do such a thing. It seems that he has completely torn his face.


    Although the company hangs the name of Sui Yanzhen, in fact, Li Hao is basically the master. Seeing Li Hao speak, Sui Yanzhen is unwilling and can only accept it.


    "I didn''t expect that. I''ve been wrong about you for so many years." seeing that Lu Wei was relaxed, Sui Yanzhen intended to attack Lu Wei with the most vicious language.


    "Give me the key to the house." Jiang Chan took Sui Yanzhen''s words to heart.


    "There are still 20 million. If 20 million doesn''t arrive, you won''t want to know the consequences."


    "I don''t have so much money at the moment..." Sui Yanzhen wants to delay again, but will Jiang Chan give him this opportunity?


    "Then take the house to pay off the debt. I remember there is a four bedroom and one living room with an area of 140 square meters under your name?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin. She didn''t let go at all.


    "OK, I''ll transfer it to you." Sui Yanzhen can only recognize it when someone holds the handle like this.


    After playing the signed contract, Jiang Chan stood up and said, "if you let me know what you''re doing outside under my banner, that''s a lesson."


    Then Jiang Chan slapped the past with a quick thunder. Li Hao, Chen Chen and Sui Yanzhen didn''t respond. Only heard a clear slap in the face, Sui Yanzhen Leng was hit off his head.


    "Why do you still beat people?" Li Hao was anxious. The termination contracts were signed. It doesn''t matter between each other. Why do you still start?


    "I''ve wanted to smoke you for a long time." throwing down such a sentence, Jiang Chan picked up Chen Chen''s computer and turned around to leave.


    "Stop, the money is for you, the key is for you, and the computer is for you!" Sui Yanzhen stared at Jiang Chan with one hand over his face.


    "I didn''t say to give you the computer from beginning to end. Use your brain before doing things next time." Jiang Chan sneered: "fool!"


    Seeing that Sui Yanzhen and Li Hao want to rob, Jiang Chan is very calm: "I have already backed up on the network. You dare to do it with me today. These things are everywhere on the Internet at night."


    Li Hao gritted his teeth: "let her go!"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it seems that there are people who know current affairs. I''ll leave and never see you again, otherwise I''ll smoke you once I see you."


    Sui Yanzhen subconsciously shrank. Chen Chen took a look at Sui Yanzhen''s face. Tut Tut, they were swollen. The corners of his mouth were still bloodshot. He slapped people like this?


    But why does she look so good?


    Out of Sui Yanzhen''s company, Jiang Chan breathed a long sigh of relief. Aware that the original owner''s mood was much calmer, Jiang Chan knew that she was right to take this step.


    "Da Wei, you''re so domineering today!" Chen Chen walked on the side of Jiang Chan and felt that he didn''t know Lu Wei. This means of action, this crisp energy, tut tut.


    If she had come up with this ruthlessness earlier, she wouldn''t have been entangled with Sui Yanzhen for so many years. Anyway, getting rid of Sui Yanzhen, a vampire, is always something to celebrate.


    "What are you going to do next?" he tore the slag man and regained his freedom. Chen Chen naturally plans for Lu Wei''s acting career.


    "Sister Chen, you can help me sell the house and find another house. I''m going to release an album in two months to celebrate my rebirth. In addition, I need my own studio. Sister Chen, you need snacks in this regard."


    "OK, I like your spirit of concentrating on your career. Is it too late to release an album in two months? I have to shoot MV, record songs, and find someone to invite songs..."


    "It''s all right. It''s too late. I already have the repertoire. I won''t delay it."


    "By the way, you didn''t give these black materials to Sui Yanzhen. He and Li Hao won''t give up."


    "So I need to be strong as soon as possible. I have to grow up while Sui Yanzhen is in trouble, so that they can''t shake me even if they want to make trouble."


    Jiang Chan squinted: "Sui Yanzhen can''t do anything, but when facing the opposite sex, he seems to be hanging up. I heard that he had contact with Hongyao''s eldest lady before. We must hurry up."


    "He was thinking about climbing a high branch at that time?" Chen Chen urgently stepped on the brake. If Sui Yanzhen really climbed up to Hongyao''s eldest lady, they would be much more difficult in the circle in the future.


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. At this time in her last life, Sui Yanzhen pushed the original owner''s suicide fault to the original owner at the reception and cleaned herself up.

 Chapter 1029

    He said he didn''t want to get married, but less than half a year after breaking up with the original owner, he married Hongyao''s sun Meijing. Silly girl, he doesn''t want to get married. He just doesn''t want to marry you.


    Jiang Chan sighed, but it was too late for the original owner to understand. She will take advantage of this time to make two preparations. First, she will try her best to separate Sui Yanzhen and sun Meijing.


    At the same time, she has to focus on her career. She always makes small moves, but no works come out, which is not her style.


    "Sui Yanzhen''s skin bag is still good. Unfortunately, Sui Yanzhen is not the only man with good skin in the world."


    Jiang Chan frowned slightly: "sister Chen, you have spent a lot of snacks recently. Help me find a man named Huang Haoda. He is about 25 years old. Now he should be an art teacher."


    "OK, I''ll help you find it. What can I do with him?"


    "Don''t underestimate this one. He is sun Meijing''s first boyfriend, but it''s a pity that he was broken up by her father." Jiang Chan put her elbow on the window: "it''s said that Huang Haoda was forced to leave sun Meijing, as if it was because sun father threatened his relatives. Sun Meijing has always been upset."


    From the memory of the original owner, we can see that sun Meijing and Sui Yanzhen were married later. Later, sun Meijing met Huang Haoda again. They quickly hit the ground and simply put a hat on Sui Yanzhen.


    But Sui Yanzhen dared to be angry but not to speak. He also wanted the protection of the sun family. Naturally, he didn''t dare to tear his face with sun Meijing.


    "You said if Sun Fu were to make a choice between Huang Haoda and Sui Yanzhen, who do you think he would choose?"


    "It''s needless to say. Naturally, he chose Huang Haoda. Sui Yanzhen, who doesn''t know him in the circle? He''s already infamous."


    Chen Chen answered without thinking. The next moment she understood what Jiang Chan meant: "this is a good idea. A bad choice and a worse choice. Normal people will choose the former?"


    "That''s right. Sister Chen, how much trouble you have. I''m busy with the album recently. Sui Yanzhen needs your help to stare at it."


    "Just keep your mind at ease and busy with your album. Just leave these external things to me. You don''t know how happy I am when you get rid of Sui Yanzhen."


    Unwilling to go back to the house where Sui Yanzhen once lived, Jiang Chan simply stayed in the hotel, while Chen Chen was busy all over the world, first looking for a house for Jiang Chan, Huang Haoda and the registration of the studio.


    In addition, if Lu Wei''s album comes out, she has to contact the studio producer and arrange the publicity and distribution work in the future.


    After a busy week, Chen Chen felt that her legs were going to be thin. But the busier she is, the happier she is. It''s better to be busy than before.


    In such a large living room, Jiang cicada sat cross legged on the floor. The ground was warm and it was particularly comfortable to step on it with bare feet. The golden sun came in from the landing window and fell golden on the floor.


    Jiang Chan holds the guitar, plays a short note from time to time, and then writes a few lines on the paper.


    "Dawei, I''m in, and you''re still composing music?" Chen Chen put the bag in his hand at the porch, and I changed my shoes in situ. Chen Chen found the house a week ago. It''s 100 square meters. It''s enough to live alone. She takes a look at it from time to time.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t reply, Chen Chen shrugged. At this time, she had too much insight, and her creative inspiration was at that moment. Whether it is Jiang Chan or Lu Wei, when immersed in his own small world, he can''t notice the changes outside.


    Chen Chen lightly packed up her things and went into the kitchen. Worried about disturbing Jiang Chan, she also deliberately closed the kitchen door. Things have been busy recently. She can relax a little today.


    In the living room, Jiang Chan put down her guitar and looked through her notebook. She has prepared a total of twelve songs, and now she has to record them in the studio. Thanks to the advanced music production software, many of the sounds she wants can be made.


    "Da Wei, wash your hands and eat, and be busy after dinner." Chen Chen came out of the kitchen with two plates of steak. Chen Chen greeted Jiang Chan. It seemed that her posture had not changed and sat cross legged all the time.


    "Coming." she put down her notebook. Jiang Chan stood up, moved her shoulders and neck, and sat down at the table.


    "First of all, I have found Huang Haoda and told him about sun Meijing."


    Glancing at Chen Chen holding a red wine glass, "what''s the second thing? Look at your complacency. Is the studio ready?"


    "Bingo!" his left hand snapped his fingers, and Chen Chen beamed: "today, all kinds of programs in the studio have been completed. The next first thing is to concentrate on your album."


    "That''s just right. My song is ready. I''ll make the arrangement these two days and take time to record in the studio." Jiang Chan cut the steak, no matter how big a melon she threw down.


    "So fast? How long is it? In less than three weeks, your songs are ready? Show me!" Chen Chen can''t care to enjoy the steak. The steak is available at any time. His career is very important.


    Jiang Chan pushed the notebook: "it''s all written on it."


    The lyrics of each song are carefully crafted by her, and she still has confidence in herself. In other words, when writing words, it is inevitable to think of the strict Ci and Qu teacher.


    Holding the notebook, Chen Chen became more and more excited, just like a devout believer holding the Bible. She has been an agent for more than ten years. For so many years in the circle, she can see the quality of poetry and music at a glance.


    "Good, great!"


    He closed his notebook and put it aside. Chen Chen shook his hands and began to cut the steak. "Sui Yanzhen is really guilty. You see how good it is for you to leave him now. I can guarantee that if these songs are made, they will burst!"


    "Don''t mention the past. Who didn''t have a limp when he was young?" Jiang Chan raised her red wine glass: "sister Chen needs to help find something about the studio, and I can''t spare it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said hello in advance. It''s said over there that if you''re ready, you can go directly to record." Chen Chen narrowed her eyes contentedly. "It''s a good feeling to be busy for your career."


    "How are you going to arrange the studio? Do you want to sign some new people? I think most of the studios opened by artists are for their own service. If some resources can''t be used by themselves, they will be distributed to their artists."


    "Don''t worry. I have good prospects. Let''s wait until the album is made. We don''t make achievements in such a small studio now. Others despise it."

 Chapter 1030

    Jiang Chan is very calm. Although Lu Weitian''s name is easy to use, she hasn''t released an album for a long time. Over the years, she has been concerned because of her entanglement with Sui Yanzhen. It can be said that she has been silent in the music circle for too long.


    Now whether Jiang Chan can make a name for Lu Wei''s comeback depends on this album. It is undoubtedly very sad for a musician to be concerned about his private life without good works.


    Fortunately, Lu Wei is a singer. If she comes as an actor, Jiang Chan must have claws. She''s not afraid of the camera, but if she takes the road of acting, she still knows she''s heavy.


    Besides, there is a strange phenomenon in the circle. As soon as the actress turns 30, she receives fewer and fewer plays. But male actors can still play idol plays all the time. Don''t you see that some male actors are over 50 and still play lovers with little girls in their early twenties?


    If she had left her hand behind, she would like to direct a TV play or film. Jiang Chan felt her hand itchy after not touching these things for so many years.


    After all, it''s a skill, isn''t it? It''s too wasteful to put it on the shelf after learning it. Can she do this after she returns to the real world?


    The idea flashed through my mind. Jiang Chan cut the steak: "don''t go back tonight. There are guest rooms here. Don''t drink or drive."


    "OK, I''ll stay with you for one night. I feel that as soon as you and Sui Yanzhen are separated, your life is getting better and better. I heard that Sui Yanzhen is not very good these days."


    "It''s probably those fancy news again. He can do it in this regard."


    "Hum, by the way, what are you going to do with those black materials you threatened Sui Yanzhen before?"


    "Put it first. At this time, Sui Yanzhen has an accident. Everyone will think about me. When Sui Yanzhen has a big event, these things will be released. At that time, he has to press the ground and can''t turn over."


    "I don''t want to cover up such people''s crimes, but Sui Yanzhen has a backstage behind him. We really can''t deal with him now." Jiang Chan sighed. "Wait, in a year or two, his backstage will fall."


    "Da Wei, you seem to know a lot." Chen Chen put down his knife and fork and was a little worried: "you know so much, are you okay?"


    Sometimes it''s not good to know too much.


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t find me." Jiang Chan is very calm. Her computer level is so smooth. Except for the top hackers in the world, will the top hackers deal with these scum?


    "That''s good. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs in the future, so as not to get burned."


    "I understand, but if I do, I can still help."


    "You, this soft hearted problem, but if you are not soft hearted, it is not you." Chen Chen sighed. Anyway, people are still willing to deal with kind people.


    Chen Chen was more attentive to her first album after so many years of silence than Jiang Chan, and went out early the next day. Although we have said hello in advance, we still need to communicate with each other.


    If you collide with someone, you will offend someone at that time.


    Unexpectedly, the world is so realistic. No matter how big Lu Weitian''s name is, it can''t compare with interests. Chen Chen Ran into a wall when he went out and came back listless.


    She didn''t expect that she had contacted the studio well before, but now she can''t open the schedule. Chen Chen is in a hurry. The studio in Kyoto is so big. Where can I find it for a while?


    She went to the studio one by one, but the schedule was full. Even if she paid more, the other party wouldn''t do it.


    "What''s the matter? You look very hurt today. Is it the recording thing?" Jiang Chan came out of the study and saw Chen Chenhua sitting in the porch. She was in a low mood.


    "Several big studios in Kyoto have contacted, and they can''t make time." Chen Chen holds her arm. Even if she is stupid, she knows there''s something fishy in it.


    "I see. It seems that Sui Yanzhen''s backstage shot." Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "go and have a rest first. I have a plan in mind."


    "I don''t believe it. There''s no studio in Kyoto? Sui Yanzhen deceives people too much!" Chen Chen''s eyes are red and angry. The more he thinks, the more he is wronged by Lu Wei.


    Infatuated with wrong payment for so many years, it''s not easy to separate and be able to live your own life. As a result, the other party still doesn''t let go and pursues it.


    "Let''s have dinner first. I''ve cooked some dishes and will be ready in a few days." Jiang Chan pulled Chen Chen up, put down her satchel in her hand, and took her to sit down at the table.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to do it so soon, but if the other party doesn''t know interest and comes to the door by herself, don''t blame her for lifting the other party''s old bottom. She''s hard, and others don''t want to get good.


    Chen Chen only thought that Jiang Chan was comforting her. After eating a few mouthfuls, she went back to her room and called. She wanted to find someone else and see if she could contact a recording studio. Even if it was smaller, they could accept it.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t stop Chen Chen. If this can make her feel better, she''ll do it.


    As for her, she was angry and wanted to rest easy. Where is such a good thing?


    In the bedroom, Jiang Chan sat cross legged in front of the computer. Her fingers kept tapping the keyboard, and the lines of code jumped on the screen. Soon, several folders appeared on the screen.


    Jiang Chan glanced at it, lifted her lips with satisfaction, copied more than ten copies, hid her account and sent it to several specific mailboxes.


    She cast a net widely. Who knows if officials will protect each other. One or two people can help hide it. But if more people know and the sky is pierced, they can''t help it.


    In a club at night, there was only Sui Yanzhen and another man in the room. The man was about 50 years old. He looked very capable. No one thought he would come to a club like Meise.


    He also held a young girl in his arms, just in his early twenties. This is a little girl just signed by Sui Yanzhen company. It can be said that the establishment of this company is mainly to facilitate Sui Yanzhen to pimp.


    Sui Yanzhen did it secretly. Only he and Li Hao knew about it in the whole company, even Lu Wei''s girlfriend. If it hadn''t been for the man''s fall and Sui Yanzhen''s involvement, she wouldn''t know this.


    But Sui Yanzhen was protected by the sun family, but there was no big crime. The sins were borne by Li Hao, the agent.


    "Secretary Liu, you have to worry more about my business this time."


    Sui Yanzhen nodded and bowed, almost kneeling at each other''s feet.

 Chapter 1031

    "It''s just an old singer and a worthless gadget. I''ve spoken. As long as anyone dares to take over her business, he can''t live with me."


    Liu Quan waved his hand in a casual tone. He just released his words today. It''s true that no one in Kyoto dares to take over Lu Wei''s business. She can''t make an album. Why should she stand out?


    "I''m relieved to have Secretary Liu. Xiaoyue, don''t give secretary Liu a toast?" he nodded and bowed in the face of Liu Quan, but when he saw the girl sitting next to Liu Quan, Sui Yanzhen''s voice was much colder.


    Xiaoyue bit her lip, shook her hands and poured Liu Quan a glass of wine: "secretary Liu, I''ll give you a toast."


    Liu Quan pulled the girl into his arms and touched her waist with his right hand: "a little girl of this age is the most fresh."


    "Secretary Liu likes me to find you some desirable ones next time?"


    "No, just her for the time being. It looks good."


    Xiaoyue pursed her lips. It''s really hard to be treated as a thing. She is a person and is traded as a commodity.


    "It''s late, I should go." after glancing at Xiaoyue sitting next to him, Liu Quan was ready to leave.


    Sui Yanzhen immediately understood: "secretary Liu, you can rest assured that you will be arranged properly."


    Looking at secretary Liu going out, Sui Yanzhen immediately changed his face: "this is the room card. You go to find secretary Liu yourself. What to say and what not to say. I don''t have to teach you."


    "Treat secretary Liu well, and you will benefit in the future." Sui Yanzhen left without such a sentence.


    Xiaoyue looked at the room card on the tea table. Her eyes were clearly out. Don''t go. She was restricted by the company again. But if she goes, she doesn''t like it. Who is willing to follow this hidden rule?


    Not to mention that secretary Liu is older than her father. She really doesn''t want to go.


    Jiang Chan knocked at the door: "little girl, you can choose not to go. Do you want to go with me?"


    Xiaoyue wiped the tears on her cheek: "it will affect you. Secretary Liu has said hello."


    Jiang Chan remained motionless: "if you believe me, come with me."


    It''s not the virgin of Jiang Chan, but she happened to know this. This is the first step of Xiaoyue''s degeneration. Later, she will be controlled by Sui Yanzhen and others step by step, and finally end her young life.


    After all, it''s a human life. How can you watch Xiaoyue go on a road of no return? So after finding out the whereabouts of Sui Yanzhen, Jiang Chan came here to wait for the rabbit.


    "I can''t drag you down." Xiaoyue raised her head and her eyes were firm.


    Jiang Chan sneered, came over and threw the room card into the trash can next to her: "little girl, there is no obstacle. If you believe me, none of them will be better in less than a week."


    "Do you want to go with me? You don''t naively think that as long as you follow secretary Liu, Sui Yanzhen can''t help you? As long as you take this step, they will control you wherever you go in the future."


    "I won''t go, sister. I''ll go with you."


    Xiaoyue immediately hugged herself. If she really entered Liu Quan''s room today, it would not only be a stain that she could not wash away all her life, but also be clamped down all her life.


    On the contrary, if she doesn''t go, she will suffer the most. She signed a three-year contract with the company. Even after three years of snow hiding, she is only 24 years old and can still start over.


    Thinking clearly, Lin Xiaoyue''s eyes are more and more firm. There is no way, right?


    "Come on, turn off your cell phone. Stay with me for a while and don''t answer anyone''s phone." seeing that the little girl figured it out, Jiang Chan stood up and Lin Xiaoyue hurriedly grabbed her bag to keep up.


    The figure walking in front is not tall and majestic at all, but Lin Xiaoyue feels that it has brought a strong sense of security to herself. It''s more important than anything that someone can pull you in a critical moment.


    Arrange Lin Xiaoyue to stay in the guest bedroom, while Jiang Chan goes back to her room to do her own business. She sent the evidence of Liu Quan and others to various departments yesterday. According to her estimation, Liu Quan and others will be sacked in less than a week.


    To say what Jiang Chan hates most, it should be collusion between officials and businessmen. Officials do not want to do practical things, but use their power to seek personal interests and provide protection for others, which Jiang Chan can not tolerate.


    When she was in power, she had zero tolerance for these. It can be said that the official governance was at the extreme. Of course, she gives officials a lot of salaries, and officials also have to support their families.


    It is not easy to live in the capital. The imperial court will grant various subsidies to the capital officials, which also greatly provides many conveniences for the poor officials.


    According to Jiang Chan''s instructions, Lin Xiaoyue turned off her mobile phone and didn''t answer anyone''s phone. She fell asleep in the guest bedroom. It''s nice not to look at other people''s faces and break free from all constraints.


    Sui Yanzhen was going crazy. He didn''t expect Lin Xiaoyue to be so brave. It seems that she is the best one among these newcomers. Unexpectedly, she dares to pigeon Liu Quan face to face.


    If Liu Quan hadn''t called to interrupt his good deed, he wouldn''t have known that Lin Xiaoyue had poked such a big basket. Waste a lot of effort to appease Liu Quan, Sui Yanzhen turned around and called Lin Xiaoyue.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he called, he turned it off. He had to call Lin Xiaoyue''s agent again. Then he remembered that the company had not arranged an agent for these newcomers, that is, he didn''t know where Lin Xiaoyue is now.


    He didn''t dare to call the police. If he called the police, he would be covered with a mouth.


    Chen Chen has been busy contacting the studio during this time, and he can''t help but ignore Jiang Chan. Unfortunately, after running for three or four days, no studio answered the list.


    When Chen Chen called, Jiang Chan said lightly, "it''s not urgent. We can''t get a recording studio ourselves. We don''t have no money."


    When she broke up with Sui Yanzhen, Jiang Chan had about 30 million in her hand. With the money for selling houses, Jiang Chan invested all in the stock market. She is an old shareholder. When writing words these days, she also stares at the stock market.


    Now her value has already risen a lot, so Jiang Chan also has the confidence to set up a recording studio by herself. If you don''t want to take my list, I''ll open my own studio to see who has been stubborn?


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Even if you want to set up a recording studio, you can''t prepare the equipment for a while and a half. Your album hasn''t been made yet. You can''t catch up with the speed of releasing the album in two months."


    Chen Chen was amused by Jiang Chan, and most of her heart was heavy. She was really considering the feasibility of setting up a recording studio by herself. Unfortunately, this is not something that can be done overnight. It can''t be done in three or five months.

 Chapter 1032

    "It''s settled. Sister Chen, you go to inquire about the equipment needed by the studio. Sui Yanzhen, you don''t have to worry. They won''t have a good life in a few days."


    Jiang Chan tapped her finger on the windowsill: "as for the current album, we still follow our progress. If a studio contacts us, it doesn''t matter if it''s smaller."


    "Dawei, what did you do?" Chen Chen was full of excitement. It seems that what did his own artist do?


    "Don''t worry about these. You just need to pay attention to the news in this regard." Jiang Chan dialed long hair. Now Sui Yanzhen and Liu Quan should have a hard time, right?


    Who can clean the radish and mud? When Liu Quan, Sui Yanzhen and others can''t turn over completely, can they still break themselves?


    At the end of the call with Chen Chen, Jiang Chan sat down on the bay window. She had an idea in her mind for the MV. Now she is drawing all kinds of sub shots, and she is ready to do it by herself.


    After all, my hands have itched for so many years and I don''t want to give up.


    "Sister Da Wei, it''s time for dinner." she knocked on the door twice. Lin Xiaoyue stood outside the master bedroom with a relaxed tone.


    Jiang Chan lived here for two days. Although she was worried about the news outside, she had to admit that it seemed that the wind and rain outside could not invade here, which made Lin Xiaoyue feel very relieved.


    This girl is also a sincere person. She doesn''t want to live and eat for nothing here. Her craft is also good. When Jiang Chan is busy with her own affairs, she simply takes care of the cooking. Anyway, she wants to eat herself.


    "Sister Dawei, I''ve been here for two days. Do you want to go to the company?" Lin Xiaoyue asked this question after struggling for a long time at the dinner table.


    "What are you going to do? Sui Yanzhen is too busy now. In the past, you were just looking for anger." Jiang Chan paused with chopsticks: "you stay in peace. I promise you can get your termination contract in a week at most."


    "Really? Great!" Lin Xiaoyue''s face was full of incredible when he heard that he could terminate the contract. "I thought I would have to endure another three years before I could terminate the contract."


    "Silly." Jiang Chan was not angry. "You should also think about the way out in the future and sign a brokerage company in the future. You can''t be so hasty."


    "I know, sister Dawei, didn''t you set up a studio? Why don''t you sign me? I can feed well." suddenly thought of this proposal, Lin Xiaoyue''s eyes were shining. For her, Jiang Chan in front of her may be the person she trusted most.


    "You?" Jiang Chan looked at Lin Xiaoyue. The conditions were really good. It looked very delicate.


    "I''m poor and white, and the studio didn''t even get a reputation." Jiang Chan smiled. Although she had confidence in herself, if others said she would promise, what if Lin Xiaoyue didn''t mean it?


    "That doesn''t matter. I''d be happy to be an assistant to sister Da Wei." maybe it''s because Jiang Chan pulled her at a critical moment. The little girl is very dependent on Jiang Chan.


    "That''s too humble. I think you have good conditions and are suitable for the big screen." Jiang Chan smiled. If she wants to make a film, Lin Xiaoyue is a very suitable candidate. As for acting, even if it''s a vase, it''s blue and white porcelain.


    "When my album is released, if you don''t change your mind at that time, I''ll sign you." put down the dishes and chopsticks, Jiang Chan gave Lin Xiaoyue a reassurance.


    "I won''t change my mind," the little girl pulled two meals. "I''ve been in the capital for two years. Sister Da Wei is the best to me. It''s not that she speaks ill of others, but that sister Da Wei is very sincere and warm to people."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. The girl is very sharp.


    Indeed, as Lin Xiaoyue said, Jiang Chan, an unfamiliar person, will naturally remain alienated. But if you are familiar with her, you can detect her sincerity and enthusiasm.


    Otherwise, why did Jiang Chan bring her out of the club? Obviously, she has terminated her contract with Sui Yanzhen''s company, and she has no intersection with herself.


    Lin Xiaoyue is very grateful to Jiang Chan for being able to help a stranger and taking such a big risk.


    Sui Yanzhen is really going crazy. Because Lin Xiaoyue doesn''t cooperate, he offended Liu Quan. While he was trying to repair his relationship with Liu Quan, he was found by the police.


    Said to cooperate with the investigation, but as soon as I went in, I couldn''t come out again. After all, Liu Quan is not a person in the circle. If something happens to these people, they are quietly.


    At least a few days later, Jiang Chan saw the sacking of a senior official on the news section, and how many people were involved, among which Sui Yanzhen''s name was impressively listed.


    Jiang Chan pushed this message to Lin Xiaoyue, and a scream came from the guest bedroom. The little girl rushed out with her mobile phone, laughing and jumping with Jiang Chan.


    "Sister Da Wei, you are too powerful, too powerful!"


    Jiang Chan rubbed her head, "don''t flatter me. You can prepare for the termination of the contract. Sui Yanzhen went in. The termination is a natural thing."


    Sure enough, within two days, Lin Xiaoyue''s termination contract was in hand.


    Jiang Chan also has good things here. As soon as Liu Quan went in, several studio calls reached Chen Chen''s mobile phone. What he said was nothing more than that he was really busy before. Now he finally has time.


    Chen Chen smiled, but refused them one by one. She has found a small recording studio. Although it is remote and has little reputation, Chen Chen is grateful to the other party for daring to take over her list in this high-pressure environment.


    She can understand that the choice of those large studios is nothing more than seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. But Chen Chen also has his own spirit. When we were in trouble, you turned it away. Now that the problem has been solved, you posted it again. Sorry, we are far away.


    Perhaps this is not in line with the principle of maximizing interests, but so what? If people pursue interests all their life without taking into account their own feelings, then the place of life is a little oppressed.


    Jiang Chan agrees with Chen Chen''s decision very much. It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''m happy, okay? I have to say that she still appreciates Chen Chen''s temper.


    Lu Wei has not released an album for a long time. Over the years, Chen Chen has been busy. Although he is an agent, he has almost wrapped up the assistant. Of course, Lu Wei has nothing to do.


    Now Jiang Chan is busy making an album. Lin Xiaoyue is caught by Chen Chen and helps Jiang Chan deal with some album matters. After her album is released, she will concentrate on planning the route for Lin Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 1033

    Yes, after seriously asking Lin Xiaoyue''s opinions, Lu Wei''s studio welcomed the first signed artist. Chen Chen is still very optimistic about Lin Xiaoyue. Dahong is not good, but if he goes down steadily, there is still no problem in the second line.


    Lin Xiaoyue is going crazy. She doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to be an assistant to Jiang Chan. These are valuable experiences. There is no way for others to learn.


    Moreover, since we have embarked on this road, it is always right to learn more and see more.


    Although the recording studio is small, there are all the necessary equipment, and the recording engineer is also very professional. At least Jiang Chan is very happy to record. The original owner has singing skills, and her singing skills are not bad. Jiang Chan has experienced so many years of sentiment precipitation.


    Every time I came out of the studio, everyone looked at her with admiration. Although Jiang Chan is not boastful, she will inevitably feel better if she is appreciated so much.


    The MV was made by Jiang Chan herself. She wrote a little story and drew a script herself.


    Chen Chen was a little confused: "can you?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "there are many places where you don''t know me. I''ve learned these."


    "Yes, who knows what you have learned in the years you have been with Sui Yanzhen? You are always smart, learn everything quickly and accept new things easily."


    Chen Chen nodded and was persuaded by Jiang Chan''s explanation.


    Even if she is looking for a director, Jiang Chan can''t accept the aesthetics of this era. Influenced by later generations, Jiang Chan''s eyes can be said to be particularly picky. In particular, this is her own work. Of course, she needs to elaborate.


    Of course, in order to make a better MV, Chen Chen specially invited Lou Hao, an associate director who specializes in literary and artistic films before. It''s a pity that the film is not famous. It''s not popular.


    This is also a wonderful person. If you make a literary film, you can make an advertising MV and so on. When you have enough money, you can make a literary film.


    It''s reasonable to say that according to Lou Hao''s position as a film director, it''s a waste of talent to invite him to be an associate director. But this one is also wonderful. As long as he gives money, he is willing to give a name. Besides, if someone does the director''s work, he is more willing.


    At first, he only thought that Jiang Chan was interested in playing tickets. When Jiang Chan was holding the mirror, he just sat and looked at it with a smile. He didn''t care what it looked like.


    However, when replaying the camera shot by Jiang Chan, Lou Haocai praised: "it''s a pity for Lu Tiantian to be a singer."


    Jiang Chan looked at the monitor: "so I can''t decide to go to the film and television circle in the future."


    "If Lu Tiantian were to be a director, I would have no food to eat. Lu Tiantian will take me."


    Lou Hao said as if it were true or false. As far as the director level of Jiang Chan is concerned, he is ashamed of himself anyway.


    "Let''s talk about the future. Finish shooting this MV first."


    Except that Jiang Chan''s own shot was taken by Lou Hao, the other shots were taken by Jiang Chan himself. Fortunately, MV doesn''t need much acting skills, and Jiang Chan can fool the past.


    The song is recorded, the MV is also made, and the rest is waiting to be put on sale. Perhaps it is because Sui Yanzhen is cool. This time, Lu Wei''s album was released smoothly, and no one tripped.


    The first two days of the album''s release were tepid, but Jiang Chan was not in a hurry. She had confidence in her works. There are so many classic songs in her world, just take one out.


    But Jiang Chan herself is not willing to do so. She is still proud. Isn''t this plagiarism in essence? Besides, she doesn''t feel worse than others.


    She has literary talent, experience and so on. As for the fleeting inspiration, it can only be said that God still gives her food.


    Less than three days after the album was put on the shelves, her songs can be heard in the streets, and the sales of the album are also rising exponentially. In fact, at present, physical albums are not selling very well. Selling 500000 albums is a great number.


    Now everyone basically downloads songs on the Internet. Except diehard fans, who really buy albums, or because the quality of songs is very good, they buy albums back for collection.


    After the album was released, Jiang Chan was also busy. Taking advantage of the album fire, she wanted to go out more publicity. After running for more than two weeks, Jiang Chan stopped.


    "You can rest from today. Look at you like this. Every time you go to the announcement, people will pay the announcement fee." seeing Jiang Chan lying on the sofa, Chen Chen is also a little distressed about her artist.


    "You don''t understand. The money in the entertainment industry is easy to earn, but everyone seems to be wearing a mask. Who can know what they think? It''s just playing with who is popular. Don''t be too snobbish."


    Jiang Chan''s arms drooped in her eyes. If she didn''t like this task, it was too noisy and flashy. After prosperity, there was endless emptiness.


    "I know. I don''t have high requirements for you. It''s good for you to produce an album a year. If you can maintain this level," Chen Chen sighed. The competition between singers is so fierce. What about the actors?


    "You released your album in the middle of the year. Now the album has sold more than 4 million copies. This is the hottest album this year. I estimate that you can win a wave of awards by the end of the year. It''s also time to let everyone know that Da Wei is talented."


    "Sister Da Wei is so talented. I admire it when I think that these words and songs are made by sister Da Wei herself." Lin Xiaoyue sits on the chair in the restaurant with headphones in her ears.


    Now the songs in Jiang Chan''s album are played in the mobile phone, and she is not tired of listening.


    "I have nothing to do here. Xiaoyue will be in the company for two months. You can arrange her route, sister Chen. It''s a pity to be an assistant."


    "Yes, Xiaoyue''s conditions are still good." after looking at Lin Xiaoyue, Chen Chen said with a smile: "what are your plans? Even if you want to release an album, you have to wait until next year. It''s a pity to be idle this year."


    "I have some plans in mind. I''m going to make a movie." Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. After seeing Lu Wei''s experience, she inevitably sighed for Lu Wei''s experience.


    After asking Lu Wei''s opinion, she is ready to adapt Lu Wei''s experience and put it on the big screen. She wants to convey to everyone that you can fall in love, but you should protect yourself when you fall in love.


    If you don''t love yourself, others won''t love you.


    "Make a movie?" Chen Chen and Lin Xiaoyue said in unison. Is this step too big? Don''t think you can be a director after making an MV?


    "Yes, I have some ideas. Go ahead. I''ll do these things myself."


    Jiang Chan waved and began to catch up. She didn''t like others around her when she was working.

 Chapter 1034

    "Let''s go back first." swallowing what he wanted to say, Chen Chen left Jiang Chan''s house with Lin Xiaoyue. Making movies, how many people lose their money in the end?


    Besides, even if she wants to make a movie, can anyone watch it? If you make a bad film


    Anyway, she is a singer. It doesn''t seem strange to sing and guide? Thinking about it, Chen Chen doesn''t hold any hope for Jiang Chan''s film.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that some people look down on herself. Of course, she doesn''t care about it. After Chen Chen and Lin Xiaoyue left, she began to write the script. The protagonist is naturally based on Lu Wei.


    In Jiang Chan''s view, Lu Wei''s biggest stumble in his life fell on Sui Yanzhen. Of course, how many people in the world stumble because of love?


    Lu Wei can only be regarded as one of the big data, but Sui Yanzhen''s slag land is too much.


    July of this year is doomed to be restless. First, Lu Wei''s new album is threatening, and all singers who want to release films avoid its edge. At this time, if you hit head-on, you won''t get any benefits.


    After Lu Wei''s album sold millions of copies, the singers thought they had their own chance. Who knows that another veteran singer Song Zhi also released an album in August.


    For so many years, Song Zhi basically has one album a year. She and Lu Wei are singers of the same period. If Lu Wei had not been with Sui Yanzhen later, Song Zhi would not have been alone in the singing world.


    When she pressed the music, Jiang Chan raised her lips: "such singing skills are far worse than you. This has always been the case in the world. Affectionate people are covered with scars, while amorous people live a very comfortable life."


    Lu Wei: "I don''t deny your point of view, but I can''t do it like Song Zhi. Playing on the spot and being exquisite in all aspects is not my strength."


    "I didn''t let you learn Song Zhi''s point. In fact, it''s not good and I''m not serious about feelings." Jiang Chan held her cheek and drew lines on the white paper at will.


    "Every sincere emotion should be taken seriously. What I hate most is the person who plays with other people''s feelings." Jiang Chan''s idea was beyond Lu Wei''s expectation. She thought Jiang Chan was a very cold-hearted person.


    "Now that we''ve started, we should go on well." this is Jiang Chan''s idea. Although she hasn''t met her lover so far, she has experienced so many worlds. No matter how Xiaobai knows what a good love is like.


    "I''ve been reflecting. I''m thinking, how did I get here? We also had a good and happy time, but the time is too short. He cheated on Song Zhi in less than a year. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "No wonder you feel so complicated about her. What do you think?"


    "I don''t hate her," Lu Wei said in a tired tone. "She just plays tricks on Sui Yanzhen. In fact, Song Zhi can be said to be a very open person. After Sui Yanzhen was caught by me, Song Zhi separated from him and married a rich businessman instead."


    "She has more vision than you. At least she knows that Sui Yanzhen is not a good man."


    "Yes, so sometimes I envy Song Zhi very much. She can easily leave. But at the same time, I am very sad. I ask myself why Sui Yanzhen still contacts with Song Zhi from time to time after her marriage, but doesn''t look at me accompanying her?"


    Jiang Chan said, "what he can''t get is always in turmoil. For him, Song Zhi is as warm and charming as a bright red rose. Because she hasn''t completely owned it, she will always be a cinnabar mole in his heart."


    "And I, because I''ve been with him for too long, he doesn''t feel fresh? Do you say that men don''t know how to cherish when they get it?"


    "You''re too excited." Jiang Chan drew two strokes: "if you hold this idea, it''s not a good thing for your feelings in the future. People like Sui Yanzhen are only a few after all. You''re just unlucky to meet him."


    "I won''t advise you to let your lover love less. When you really love someone, you will give her everything." Jiang Chan''s tone is very calm: "I think your biggest problem is that you put everything on Sui Yanzhen without considering your own retreat."


    "When we meet love, of course, we can be desperate, but in addition to being desperate, we should also make plans for our own life. If love stumbles, at least we have the confidence to start all over again."


    "What is this confidence?"


    "Nature is a career. With a career, our life will have the focus and sustenance. Maybe in this world, career and money will not betray you."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "in fact, I value money very much. When you have it, you don''t seem to realize its importance. But if you don''t, it really kills people."


    This made Jiang Chan think of her previous life. In order to earn some tuition, she had to get up early and work late. In order to make some money, she went to the construction site to deliver meals on hot days. At that time, she dreamed of falling money from the sky.


    Of course, in the end, there was no money in the sky, but I met Qingyuan.


    "You''re right. I should work hard to develop my career and make more money." Lu Wei gritted her teeth and completely separated from Sui Yanzhen. Only then did she understand what she had done over the years.


    Confused, good youth is wasted on this man.


    "After Sui Yanzhen, I''m afraid I''ll meet such people again in the future, which makes me have a fear of love."


    "The harm will always pass. If you really have a fear of love, put love aside first. If you don''t want such a thing, just concentrate on your career. You should believe that if you bloom, the butterfly will come."


    Jiang Chan changed a piece of white paper: "when you have time to go out and have a look, the world is so big, there are too many new things. Love, when you don''t pay so much attention to it, sometimes it comes by surprise."


    "You''re right, I should go out more." maybe he was persuaded by Jiang Chan, and Lu Wei gradually lost his voice. Jiang Chan sighed and put down her pencil.


    She really feels pity for Lu Wei. She is a very talented person. She can''t see people, especially men. At least if it were her, if anyone dared to do this to her, she would turn her face every minute, okay?


    To be honest, in Sui Yanzhen''s office that day, Jiang Chan really felt that she was too light. For a big slag man like this, Jiang Chan wanted to break his third leg and let him go out to harm others?

 Chapter 1035

    But now Sui Yanzhen has been sent to prison. He will come out again a few years later. There has long been no place for him in the entertainment industry. At that time, how can Sui Yanzhen live?


    After talking with Lu Wei, Lu Wei didn''t move for a long time, and Jiang Chan didn''t care about her. Now Lu Wei''s mental state is very poor, in other words, he is very sad.


    Even if Jiang Chan and Sui Yanzhen completely tore their faces now, they didn''t make her better. She looked very dead and didn''t seem to be interested in anything.


    Maybe when Jiang Chan makes some achievements here and lets Lu Wei see the broader sky outside, she will cheer up again.


    After all, Song Zhi has been in the circle for so many years. When she releases her album, fans will naturally support her. Jiang Chan did not deliberately pay attention to Song Zhi''s news, but when she went online, she could always see how much song Zhi''s album sales had increased.


    In the first few days, the rising momentum was very strong, but it rose to 2 million in a week, which shows the huge number of Song Zhi fans.


    But after a week, this rise gradually tired down. In the final analysis, most of the albums we buy now are bought back for collection. If you want to listen, they are basically downloaded from the Internet.


    At the same time, there are gradually comments on the Internet. In the past, when song gardenia was unique, everyone naturally blew vigorously.


    But now Jiang Chan''s album is on sale before Song Zhi''s new album, which is higher or lower is clear at a glance. Even if Song Zhi''s loyal fans want to shout, their position can''t stand.


    "It''s a pity that Lu Wei didn''t sing for so many years. Now he releases an album again, so he knows what a sword is not old."


    "When Lu Wei made her debut, she was called an original talented woman. Her previous albums were really spiritual."


    "It''s even worse now. She''s going to rise. In the final analysis, if you want to stay in the music circle, you always have to be talented. It''s hard to get ahead just by relying on others to write songs."


    "So is the land, so is the land."


    Listening to the conversation in the office, Song Zhi pinched the door handle and exposed the veins on the back of her hands.


    "Sister gardenia, are you still going in?"


    When she saw Song Zhi''s face, she was frightened. Song Zhi has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. When has she been commented like this? But the fact is that without creative talent, your foundation is always unstable.


    "No, let''s go back." Song Zhi pressed down the tyranny in her heart and quietly left the office building. She came here originally to discuss with the company leaders to celebrate her album''s breakthrough of 2 million.


    Where do you know you can compare her with Lu Wei before you enter the door?


    Lu Wei, she has retired for so many years. Why does she still appear? Once it appears, it will bring such a good work? Thinking of the songs in Lu Wei''s album, Song Zhi''s eyes are full of jealousy. How good would it be if these songs were hers?


    At that time, she and Lu Wei almost lost sight of the king. She regarded Lu Wei as a competitor, but Lu Wei turned a blind eye to her provocation and hostility in addition to being addicted to music.


    Later, she met Sui Yanzhen. The initial year was full of literary thoughts. The love song she wrote was called affectionate. She deliberately approached Sui Yanzhen. After seeing the true face of Sui Yanzhen, she couldn''t help laughing at Lu Wei''s eyes.


    Obviously, this is a big slag man, but he still clings to it. She will not remind Lu Wei, but will contact Sui Yanzhen from time to time to let Sui Yanzhen firmly hold Lu Wei''s big tree until she exhausts the last drop of blood on Lu Wei.


    Originally, in Song Zhi''s expectation, Lu Wei should never recover and completely retire from the singing world. But who knows what ecstasy she took? Actually completely separated from Sui Yanzhen and made a comeback?


    "Useless thing!" Song Zhi scolded, his eyes full of resentment. She showed Sui Yanzhen such a broad road. He could destroy all this.


    The little assistant shrunk his neck on the co driver and didn''t dare to say anything. Since the album was released, song Tiantian has been like this. She looks like she wants to eat people.


    But other people''s works are good. Can you blame others? There is time to complain. It''s better to read more books and enrich your inner self.


    In other words, Lu Tiantian''s song is really good. The little assistant took out the earphone and turned the volume to the minimum. While listening to the song, he was distracted and focused on Song Zhi in the back seat.


    In the car, Song Zhi''s face looked gloomy. It seemed that she could drip water, but as soon as she got off the car, Song Zhi immediately changed into a smiling face. The time to change her face was amazing.


    With this acting skill, what kind of music circle do you work in? Wouldn''t it be better to act? Little assistant Tucao make complaints about how good song is, but it is external expression, what kind of person she is, and they are most clear about them.


    It can only be said that people have two faces.


    "Husband, are you back? Are you tired? I asked the nanny to make something to eat?" threw the small bag to the little assistant at random. Song Zhi walked over and held the man''s arm with a smile.


    The little assistant held Song Zhi''s bag, calmly put Song Zhi''s bag away, and then pushed the door open and left here.


    "Husband, I went out to see a bag today." Song Zhi leaned against the man and put it on the man''s shoulder with a very sweet tone.


    "Just swipe your card, baby. Which store is it? I''ll have the clerk deliver it tomorrow?"


    "Husband, my album is on sale. Unfortunately, Lu Wei doesn''t know where to find the gunman. The quality of poetry and music is so good." after being tired of being crooked with the man for a while, Song Zhi doesn''t know what she thought and suddenly said this sentence.


    Now Sui Yanzhen has gone in. She can''t count on it completely. She wants to press Lu Wei again. She can only think of other ways.


    "I''ll check her later. If it''s the gunman I''m looking for, there will always be flaws."


    "Thank you, husband. It''s very kind of you!"


    In the living room, it seems quite tender, but who knows how sincere it is?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that someone is going to find out about her. Even if she is found, I believe the other party can''t find any loopholes. On the contrary, if the other party comes to the door, she can also feel the melon and see who is behind Lu Wei.


    To be honest, Jiang Chan doesn''t think that Lu Wei''s tragedy was caused by her alone. There must be a pusher behind it. As for who the pusher is, she doesn''t know yet, but it doesn''t matter. She is patient and plays with these people slowly.


    Since Jiang Chan said his next plan, Chen Chen rarely came to Jiang Chan. She is a layman in this respect. How can she understand this? Let Jiang Chan toss about by herself.

 Chapter 1036

    Moreover, now she is busy with the work at hand. After signing Lin Xiaoyue, she needs to have a complete plan for her next route. But the busier Chen is, the better Chen Chen''s mood will be.


    Life is better when you work hard for your career, isn''t it?


    Jiang chanwo writes scripts at home, divides shots and manages money in her spare time. She plans to invest in shooting the film herself. As a novice director in the eyes of others, Jiang Chan doesn''t think anyone will want to invest in the film.


    Besides, she also likes the feeling of calming down and slowly carving the story in her hand.


    After the album was released, Jiang Chan was silent in the circle and didn''t take the opportunity to run variety shows to maintain her popularity. After a flash in the pan, there was no news of her in the circle.


    In a flash, it was the end of the year. After the album was released, Lu Wei''s name was hot again. This time because of her new film, the shooting place is silent and the release place is silent.


    If it weren''t for the word-of-mouth of the film to ferment on the Internet, it is estimated that no one knows that in the past six months, Tian Tian Tian Lu Wei has quietly made a film, and she is still as a director.


    What kind of films can a singer make when he becomes a director? It sounds incredible.


    But it happened that such a film, which seemed to be a joke to experts, finally reaped waves of tears. In this world, who hasn''t suffered emotional trauma? Almost everyone can see their own story from this film.


    The box office of the film also rose slowly from the first 2 million until the next film, Jiang Chan reaped a box office of 300 million. This number is undoubtedly huge. Literary films are different from commercial films. Not everyone has the patience to sit down and watch a literary film slowly.


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to do so well." at the celebration banquet, Chen Chen raised his glass to Jiang Chan.


    At first, Jiang Chan was only a ticket, but after the film was made, Chen Chen sat alone in the screening room in the studio and almost cried into a dog.


    The film is not deliberately sensational. It is generally plain, but it is this kind of plain that makes people sad.


    "Tongxi, the success of the film is inseparable from everyone''s efforts." Jiang Chan smiled and looked at the people in the middle of the venue. There are deputy director Lou Hao, starring Lin Xiaoyue and others. At the moment, everyone gets together to talk and laugh.


    "I said Lin Xiaoyue was a good seedling for the big screen." my sight swept over Lin Xiaoyue, and Jiang cicada caught up the corners of her lips. That''s really the case.


    "The girl''s skills are all about acting, and her singing is not in tune at all." Chen Chen wrinkled her nose and smiled again. She really spent some time planning Lin Xiaoyue''s route.


    In the past six months, she has been playing tricks in major studios, but no one thought that she had made a film of Jiang Chan and was going to take off. These days, Chen Chen''s script is soft. It''s really a sweet worry.


    "Xiaoyue''s route costs more snacks, and you should be careful when taking the play." Jiang Chan put down her glass and said two words casually. Chen Chen knows that he will not shelve the development of artists because of his immediate interests.


    "I understand. Although many scripts are female first, there are not many brilliant ones. There is a female second role that is good and conflicting."


    "Just check this out. I''m going to be busy with my album next."


    "Album? Don''t you make a movie? Many people in the circle are waiting in line for you to shoot now. They are good to take shares." Chen Chen subconsciously replied. Then he thought that his job is a singer and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s talk about the next movie. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m a singer, and the singer naturally speaks by the album." Jiang Chan fuforehead, even Chen Chen has this idea. I think her director''s name is good?


    "Now you are in the eyes of investors, it''s a golden cake." when Jiang Chan made the film, Chen Chen symbolically invested 2 million in it. Who knows, Jiang Chan gave her 10 million after it was released, which is five times the rate of return.


    In half a year, the net box office was 300 million, and the film cost was less than 10 million. This high rate of return was frightening. If Jiang Chan makes an album, he has to make more than ten albums to earn back. This shows the huge profits of the film and television industry.


    "Film is a sideline, I still want to firmly go down the road of singer." this is Lu Wei''s idea. Of course, it is also to give Chen Chen a preventive shot in advance. If she leaves the world in the future, Lu Wei will pass without making a film.


    "Those investors should regret their death." Chen Chen shrugged. It''s also good for Lu Wei to concentrate on making music.


    "The next time you make a movie, take me with you. I expect to earn two more suites." the next moment, Chen Chen leaned in Jiang Chan''s ear and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you."


    At the end of the year, it was the opening day of major awards. Jiang Chan''s film naturally nominated major awards. At the same time, Lin Xiaoyue was promoted from the 18th tier to the 3rd tier artist with her excellent performance in the film.


    If her roles in the next two films are brilliant, she will be able to enter the second tier. As for going further, it will take time and accumulation of works.


    Jiang Chan didn''t go to the award ceremony. All of them let Chen come forward. But Lin Xiaoyue can''t. She''s an actress. She doesn''t do what she wants like Jiang Chan.


    So this month at the end of the year, Lin Xiaoyue is busy going round and round. Fortunately, there are only two artists in the company, she and Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is not here, and most of the company''s resources are inclined to her.


    It is said that the entertainment industry makes a lot of money, but it is aimed at popular artists, such as many little stars. Sometimes their film remuneration takes out their living expenses, and maybe their savings in a year can''t compare with an ordinary white-collar worker.


    Stars need to pay for clothes when they attend various occasions. They need to manage and socialize. It''s better if you have endorsements. If you don''t have endorsements, you have to pay for them. The annual installation fee alone is a lot of figures.


    In addition, we have to keep up with the trend and catch up with fashion. These are not small numbers. In addition, we have to cultivate our own team. These are the stars'' own team and have to pay their own money.


    So the little stars had a hard time. They all sharpened their heads and climbed up.


    Lu Wei has always had some contacts in the circle for so many years. She knows a designer of a small fashion brand. The other party''s clothes are designed to fit Jiang Chan''s taste.


    Both her and Lin Xiaoyue have decided on this brand, which greatly saves Lin Xiaoyue''s installation fee, and the other party can also design clothes according to the artist''s style, which is high.

 Chapter 1037

    At least Lin Xiaoyue didn''t collide with others when all kinds of red carpet went around.


    In the entertainment circle, if you want to say who has the least news, it is estimated that there is no one else except Jiang Chan. Who doesn''t sharpen his head and want to be on the hot search blog page?


    But this one is good. He does things quietly every time. It was her scandal that attracted the public before, but now she cut off the peach blossom and concentrated on her career. However, every time she made a little action, it would attract the attention of others.


    The paparazzi are racking their brains to find some news about the diva. She doesn''t go to any variety shows, and usually stays in seclusion. Her agent is basically in and out of her community, and there is no heterosexual friend.


    At various award ceremonies, she was not seen. All her agents came forward to receive the trophy. It can be said that this is to play the mystery to the extreme.


    Of course, in Jiang Chan''s view, this is not a mystery. She just doesn''t like to appear in front of too many people. Besides, whether it''s an album or a movie, when it''s made, the results are there, and the freshness is gone.


    Time unknowingly arrived at the Spring Festival, but Jiang Chan didn''t mean to go home. For the original owner, is that place still called home? After getting along with Lu Wei for so many years, Chen Chen is naturally very clear about her family situation.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t go back, she didn''t say anything. To be honest, it''s better not to have such a family. Cheng Tiandi pulled on Lu Wei to suck blood, but she still looked like she should. It''s really disgusting.


    Lu Wei''s family is still waiting for her to go back for the new year. When Lu Wei comes back at this time every year, it''s time for their wallets to bulge.


    "Mom, Lily and I are going to get married and want to buy a suite in the city." at the dinner table, a man with good features took a sip of wine and squinted with satisfaction.


    "That''s a good thing, but don''t you have a suite under your name? Why do you want to buy a house again?" the woman wiped her hands and a big smile appeared on her face.


    "That suite is too small, but it''s only 100 square meters. Lily''s condition is good. I want to change to a bigger one. I can''t wronged her."


    "That''s true. I''ll go back to your sister and find a way."


    "She earned a lot this year. She earned more than 100 million from that film alone. She bought a suite for her brother."


    "One hundred million? So much? No, I have to ask her for more when she comes back this time. How can I give our old couple 20 million."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you find a way to get married."


    "Is this girl''s wings hard now? She hasn''t hit home for a penny in recent months. It''s really not good. We''ll expose her."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that the Lu family is having such a dialogue now. Even if she knows, she doesn''t care. As early as she came over, she knew that she would face the Lu family sooner or later.


    Cut off Lu Wei''s money supply to the Lu family. This is the first step. The second step depends on what the Lu family does. If they don''t know their own interests, she doesn''t mind letting them see their iron and blood skills.


    Sometimes Jiang Chan is glad that she is an orphan. If she has parents like the old Lu family, how can she stand it? That is, the original owner Lu Wei, who can be called a ninja turtle, has allowed the Lu family to suck blood for more than ten years.


    The Lu family waited for Jiang Chan to return. From the end of the year to the second day of the new year, Jiang Chan didn''t show up at all. She refused to answer all their calls and didn''t give them a chance to speak at all.


    Until the third day of the lunar new year, it was estimated that today was when Lu''s only girlfriend Tan Li came to pay New Year''s greetings, Jiang chancai Shi ran took the lawyer back across most of the city.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t like to hide and tuck in. What''s on the table to make it clear. It would be better if Tan Li''s family were there, and let them see Lu Li''s only true face.


    A vampire who doesn''t work hard at a good age and wants to enjoy his success all day. Who gave him such a big face? If he is obedient, Jiang Chan doesn''t mind raising him, but he thinks of the little moves behind his back. Jiang Chan hates this man from the bottom of her heart.


    Lu''s living room is full of joy. Lu''s mother holds Tan Li''s hand, which is full of laughter. Tan Li has a good family background, looks and education. Her son can catch up with Tan Li, which is really a high climb.


    Therefore, when Tan''s mother said implicitly that she wanted to prepare a bigger house for the young couple, Lu''s mother agreed. In other words, if the dead girl doesn''t come back this year, is she so busy?


    When Jiang Chan entered the door, she heard Lu''s mother''s words: "don''t worry, mother-in-law, we will certainly prepare the wedding house. What do you think of the house in dihaoyuan? Or we will go to the major buildings in the new year?"


    Jiang Chan took off her big sunglasses: "Oh, my family is going to buy a house. It seems that my mother has plenty of money."


    Zhengnian was talking about the dead girl. Lu Wei came back. Lu''s mother smiled: "Da Wei is back. Come in and sit down. This is your brother''s daughter-in-law''s family."


    "Your brother and Lily are going to get married next year. The family wants to change their little couple into a bigger house. You''re back..."


    "I''m back? I''m back. What''s the matter?" Jiang Chan led the lawyer to sit down on the sofa. "I remember that I bought the only house under my name. As a sister, it''s big enough to give my brother a house in Kyoto. Mom, are you thinking about letting me pay again?"


    "The law stipulates that children have the obligation to support their parents, but they have no obligation to support their brother''s family. If he really wants a house, he sells the house and goes to the loan. Can he always repay the loan every month?"


    Jiang Chan''s words didn''t hurt. Lu''s face turned red: "the only one is your brother. He''s in trouble. Why do you help him?"


    "Is he difficult? I think his life is very moist." Jiang Chan said, taking a file bag from the lawyer''s hand: "take a good look. Only you think he is difficult. You can go to the gold selling cave. How many times can you go with his salary?"


    "Today is Lily''s new year''s day. Do you have to say this at this time?" Lu mother was worried. She didn''t expect her eldest daughter to come back so unkind this time.


    "It''s your family business. It''s not convenient for us to listen. We''ll go back first." when Jiang Chan came in, Tan''s mother saw that she didn''t come well. Now when it comes to family affairs, she and Tan Li have a little chat up.


    "Don''t say it clearly to her face." Jiang Chan raised her hand, and Tan''s mother touched her eyes. She didn''t dare to move. She said how the daughter of the family was so powerful. Her face sank, and she was worried in her heart.

 Chapter 1038

    "Tan Li, isn''t she? Sit down first. If you have anything to say, wait for my father and them to come out once." Jiang Chan glanced at Tan Li. Her eyes were turning around like a thoughtful girl. Of course, it is not a simple person to encourage Lu to buy a bigger house.


    "Sister, the only one who has been talking to me about you. The songs in your album are beautiful. I also went to see the movies. I admire you very much."


    Jiang Chan looked at her with a smile and said she was a thoughtful person. So, who doesn''t know that she made some achievements last year?


    "You and the only one haven''t married yet. Please call me Miss Lu." Jiang Chan said two words without salt. Tan Li''s face twitched. It seemed that he didn''t expect Jiang Chan to give face so much.


    "You girl, why is it such a big battle when you come back? I have a fair conversation with my in laws." Lu Fu came out of his study, followed by a man in his sixties.


    "If there are guests, it''s even more important to make it clear."


    Jiang Chan smiled and signaled the lawyer to start working. The lawyer held down his Phnom Penh glasses, took out the document and began to read out the terms.


    Lu''s father and mother have already retired. They live on their pension every month. In the past, when Lu Wei was in trouble, they didn''t cut off their pocket money every month.


    Lu Wei gives them 50000 yuan a month, plus their pension, which is enough for them to live well. Over the years, the old couple of the Lu family have not taken less money from Lu Wei, and finally subsidized Lu Wei''s only son.


    When Jiang Chan came in, Lu only didn''t say a word. He just turned on the mobile phone camera and kept facing Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan glanced at him lightly: "I''m not afraid of losing face. I''m the reasonable side. If you dare to edit maliciously..."


    Lu Yiyi put down his cell phone. He didn''t know how his sister came back like a different person. He was very upset.


    The lawyer''s voice echoed in the huge living room. Several people in the living room kept changing their faces, especially the three members of the tan family. They didn''t expect Jiang Chan to do so.


    "If there is no objection, just sign here, and I''ll take it for the record." Jiang Chan changed her posture, regardless of the gloomy faces of the two opposite.


    "What do you mean by coming back today to make this one?" Lu Fu''s eyes were red. Hearing the treaties, he felt that the string in his mind was about to break.


    "It means literally." Jiang Chan flicked her fingernails. "Before, I was greedy for your little warmth and was willing to keep you happy, but now I don''t want to. The cost of living will still be 50000 a month. In this regard, I won''t cut you, but there''s nothing else."


    "Do you want to break off the relationship with us? In that case, you go now and I''ll take it as if I didn''t raise your daughter." Lu Fu''s voice grew louder, thinking that Jiang Chan would obediently give in to this move.


    "We still have to sign this agreement before we leave, so that you won''t talk nonsense in front of the media in the future." Jiang Chan was careless and didn''t care about the dignified atmosphere in the living room.


    When she doesn''t care, the harm from her relatives can''t hurt her anymore.


    "Since I entered the entertainment industry until now, I have spent $50 million on you. I bought your house and Lu''s only house. Even if you have any human contacts, I paid for it."


    "Isn''t it the uncle who said the money? Why in our house, my uncle still depends on your face?" Jiang Chan smiled like a flower, but her words pulled out all the unbearable inner parts of the Lu family like a sharp knife.


    "You dream, we won''t sign this agreement." Lu Fu pursed his lips. He was her father. Did she dare to turn the sky?


    "Don''t you sign?" Jiang Chan smiled. "I forgot to say that your house and Lu''s only house were bought with all the money and my name. Since you don''t sign, please move out of my house."


    "Children have the obligation to support their parents. If you have no place to live, I have a house of 90 square meters under my name, which is just for you to live in. As for Lu Yiyi, what does his life or death have to do with me?"


    The tan family took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan would say such words.


    "Big niece, isn''t this a little too much? It''s not good to let your parents live on the streets?" Tan''s father and mother looked at each other, and Tan''s father cleared his throat and said.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "what''s wrong? I don''t give them a house to live in. Can''t a house of 90 square meters live?"


    "You can''t do that. You''re the only brother. You drive him out. Where will he live in the future?" Lu mother was worried when it came to her son and shouted at Jiang Chan.


    "He has hands and feet and can''t support himself? You can naturally disagree. It can be said that I have no obligation to Lu only. Even if you expose it in front of the media, I''m not afraid."


    "Da Wei, Lily said you made a lot of money last year. Some people made albums and made movies. Even if you leak a little out of your fingers, it''s enough for your brother to live a good life..."


    Seeing the hard failure, Lu Mu began to be soft. This is her specialty.


    Tan Li''s heart jumped. Unexpectedly, the fire burned her. In contact with Jiang Chan''s smiling eyes, Tan Li hurriedly bowed her head and dared not say more.


    "Do I have a dime to do with him?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "A big man is always thinking about the meat in other people''s bowls. It''s too ugly to eat."


    "While I''m still patient, I''ll sign the agreement and grind it again. Lu Yi really wants to come back and squeeze with you..." Jiang Chan snapped her fingers and didn''t have the patience to break with them again.


    "We won''t sign it." Lu Fu gritted his teeth and vowed not to sign it.


    Jiang chanshi ran stood up and said, "OK, if you don''t sign, lawyer Zheng will pull out the details of my bills with my parents over the years and send them online. I''m not afraid to tear my face. It depends on whether you can live on the ground."


    "As for you," Jiang Chan glanced at Lu Dui, who had been sitting on one side, "I''ll give you half a day to move out of my house in the afternoon. After that, I''ll throw all my things away."


    "Since you are not obedient, I don''t mind doing it harder..."


    "Lu Wei, you can''t do that. He''s your brother!" Lu''s mother burst into tears. If her son was really driven out, what should she do?


    Now that house prices are so high, where can they afford to buy a house?

 Chapter 1039

    "Lawyer Zheng, alimony is changed from 50000 to 40000 per month." Jiang Chan is very calm: "you should think clearly. If you say more, alimony will be reduced by 10000 per month. I don''t think you have much money to deduct."


    "No, the alimony can''t be less!" Lu Fu said subconsciously, "we can sign an agreement with you, but the alimony should be 200000 a month, and we don''t accept the rest. Also, buy your brother a suite with all the money, and he wants to get married."


    "Let''s go, let''s go through the legal process, and see how much alimony the lawyer decides I should give a month." facing the old couple of Lu family, Jiang Chan stood up and prepared to go out.


    "As for Lu''s only house," Jiang Chan felt out her mobile phone: "Hello, intermediary? I''m the owner of building 2601, building 19. The house under my name is ready to be sold. The sooner the better, and the price is easy to discuss..."


    Lu''s mother rushed over and was ready to grab Jiang Chan''s mobile phone. Jiang Chan sidled away from Lu''s hand. She casually pressed the phone: "while I am still patient, if you are insatiable, I don''t mind that you won''t get any benefits."


    Ginger cicada stood at the entrance, smiling very cool. Her sight was like a knife across everyone''s face, and those who came into contact with her looked away without exception.


    "It seems that we can''t talk about it today. In that case, let''s go through the legal procedures. By the way, send all the bank running water to the Internet. Even if netizens criticize, I''m not afraid at all."


    Jiang Chan sank down and stopped talking to the Lu family. Tan Li bit her lip and pulled Lu''s only hand. Things have come to this point. If Lu Yi doesn''t say anything, can he tear his face with Lu Wei?


    If we sign this agreement now, we will look better in the future. If we really go through legal procedures, they will really be two people when they meet again in the future.


    He is a counsellor. Seeing Jiang Chan''s female power, he doesn''t dare to be hard with Jiang Chan. He can only cast a look of help to Lu Mu.


    Lu''s mother pulled Lu''s father, and they thought about it before they said, "we can sign the agreement, but the house under your name should be transferred to the only one, and the monthly alimony should rise to 100000, which should be paid off at the beginning of the year."


    Jiang Chan said, "fifty thousand, forty thousand more bargaining. I''ll do what I say. If you''re still greedy..."


    Everyone could hear the unfinished meaning. Lu''s mother hurriedly said, "fifty thousand is fifty thousand. Let''s just sign it. Future human relations at home..."


    Jiang Chan said mercilessly, "it''s your friendship. What does it have to do with me? I''ve spent so much money with you for so many years, but I didn''t hear any response."


    "The year before last, my aunt''s son got married, and my mother asked me for 200000. Last year, my aunt''s daughter gave birth to a child, and my father asked me 100000. Your human relations are very generous..."


    Picked two things and said something. The old couple of the Lu family were a little chatty on their faces.


    Lu Mu: "it''s been so long. Why do you mention these?"


    "How can you not mention it?" Jiang Chan raised her voice: "it''s also your children. Lu Yi just sucks blood so openly. You don''t listen and help the tyrants. Sui Yanzhen and I have a bad relationship. You still desperately urge me not to separate from Sui Yanzhen. I want to ask you what your heart is."


    "Clearly know that Sui Yanzhen is not a good match, but still press me not to break up..." Jiang Chan picked his lips: "now I am separated from Sui Yanzhen, but I live better. Facts have proved that you are wrong."


    "At the same time, the future will tell you that your proud son is unreliable. At that time, don''t cry and shout to tell me you regret..."


    After signing his name on the agreement, Jiang Chan felt out his mobile phone: "I have paid this year''s alimony. Don''t contact if you have nothing in the future. We can''t sit down and eat peacefully."


    "The transfer of ownership of the house..." seeing Jiang Chan walking out, Lu Mu chased out.


    Ginger cicada closed her eyes and smiled with self mockery: "don''t worry, I won''t promise you less. I have nothing to do with Lu''s only marriage and children in the future. Don''t look for me. I won''t come forward. I don''t have such a brother."


    "But he is your brother after all..."


    Jiang Chan suddenly turned back: "I have a dog to eat and drink for it, and it will wag its tail at me. I invested so much money, but I raised such a white eyed wolf. Idiots know how to choose."


    "Why do you sound so ugly... If you have any difficulties in the future, don''t you want your brother to support you?" Lu mother stammered, feeling that Jiang Chan was too ignorant.


    Jiang Chan finally took a look at these people: "let''s go. Don''t contact if you have nothing in the future. Even if I''m poor enough to starve to death outside, I won''t come back to ask you for help."


    "As for Lu Yi, I''ll polish my eyes and see what he can do."


    Out of the door of the Lu family, Jiang Chan felt much less heavy at the bottom of her heart. She sighed. The matter of the Lu family was solved, but she still had to prepare for it just in case.


    Who knows if these people will turn back in the future? Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. How many people will keep their original heart in the face of huge interests?


    "By the way, while lawyer Zheng is here today, I want to make a will." on the bus, Jiang Chan and lawyer Zheng explained the contents of her will in detail.


    "I want to set up a foundation. If I''m gone in the future, all my property will be used for the operation of the foundation. As for the Lu family''s parents, it''s still in accordance with the previous maintenance standards."


    "Ms. Lu, don''t you think about it anymore? If it''s spread, it''s bad for your reputation..."


    "I''ve considered it clearly. If the money is given to the old couple of the Lu family, it''s equivalent to giving it to Lu DUI. It''s better to do some practical things and give it to the white eyed wolf. At least it''s a merit to help others."


    Separated from lawyer Zheng, Jiang Chan returned to her residence. As for what kind of impact her actions today will have on the Lu family and the tan family, what does it matter to Jiang Chan?


    Sitting on the warm floor, Jiang Chan wrote and drew on the paper, modifying one or two words from time to time. Lu Weicai, who has been silent, said, "you are braver and more decisive than me."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrow peak moved: "in fact, it''s not true. Maybe it''s because this is not my own parents, so I won''t feel difficult when doing this. In the final analysis, they are just strangers to me."


    "Can you them give up?"

 Chapter 1040

    "Wait and see. If your brother Lu has a bad life, the old couple of the Lu family will always hold on to you."


    "In fact, the only thing that used to be good was Lu. I don''t know how it turned into what it is now. It''s a pity."


    "What''s a pity?" Jiang cicada didn''t lift her head. "A big man has hands and feet. People with disabilities still work hard. He just sucks other people''s blood with peace of mind. He''s just a Doo who can''t get up."


    "When you come out like this, I don''t know whether Lu Yiyi and Tan Li will get married smoothly." Lu Wei sighed, "at this time in my last life, I have broken up with Sui Yanzhen. I''m almost penniless. Lu Yiyi wants to get married and buy a house. I can''t get a penny..."


    "But later they were not married?" Jiang Chan''s tone was very flat: "it can be seen that some people have not so deep feelings, but how can they come together."


    "I was very sad when I thought of the past. Sui Yanzhen and I were separated and were helpless in the circle. At that time, Lu only made a statement in the media on behalf of the two old Lu family members to break off the relationship with me. I was really very sad. The injury from my relatives was the most desperate."


    Jiang Chan calmed down and quietly listened to Lu Wei''s voice. She asked her to say that Lu Wei was really miserable. Not everyone has this thing, and not every pair of parents can care about their children from the bottom of their heart.


    So when you meet such parents, you really can only admit bad luck.


    "Now that I have signed the agreement, I just need to deal with them less in the future. I especially hate that others seek their own interests under the guise of emotion. I can''t do it hypocritically. If I see them clearly, they won''t hurt you."


    Jiang Chan said two words. Seeing that Lu Wei didn''t reply, she didn''t think so. She buried herself in revising her lyrics again.


    Since she decided to be a singer, she would devote herself to writing lyrics and songs. She did it herself. Jiang Chan didn''t think she was worse than others.


    Moreover, it is worthwhile for Jiang Chan to leave traces of her existence in every world.


    The Lu family, Jiang Chan has been walking for a long time, and the Lu family''s living room is still dignified.


    Everyone looked at the agreement on the tea table and had their own plans.


    Lu Fu gasped: "in laws, I''m so sorry. I let you see a joke today."


    Tan Fu shook his head: "every family has a difficult Scripture, which can be understood and understood."


    Seeing what Lu Fu wanted to say, Tan Fu smiled and said, "we won''t bother much today. In the afternoon, we have to go to another house to pay New Year''s greetings, so we won''t bother much."


    Lu Mu: "how can this be said to be an interruption? It''s all a family. What do you do if you say so much?"


    Tan''s mother took Tan Li to stand up: "Lao Tan said well. We also made an appointment to have dinner at noon. We won''t bother much. Let''s go first."


    Despite Lu''s mother''s request, the tan family hurried out of the Lu family.


    On the bus, father Tan said in a deep voice, "lily, your eyes are really bad. Lu is not the only good choice. Break up with him as soon as possible."


    "What are you doing so directly? Talk to your children. Lily, listen to your father. Lu is really not a good marriage partner. Why don''t we forget it?"


    Tan Li bit her lip: "but Lu Yi was very kind to me. He didn''t do anything sorry for me."


    "Are you stupid? Of course you can''t see these things, but can''t you see that they have been sucking Lu Wei''s blood? It''s really not a thing for a big man to eat soft rice."


    Tan Fu stepped on the brake and spoke sternly at Tan Li.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? You just want to land. You only have such a powerful sister who can help you in the future? Don''t dream. Today, it seems that this is a tough person. Since she signed the agreement, her decision will not be changed."


    "Your father and I have the same idea. Think again. Your aunt is so powerful. If you really marry Lu Dui in the future, you can still have a good life?"


    "At that time, Lu can''t count on it. It''s too late for you to come back and cry." Tan''s mother took Tan Li''s hand and explained these things to her one by one.


    Tan Li looked pale: "but I''m pregnant..."


    "What are you talking about?" Tan''s mother''s face changed greatly. "You''re confused! Who gives you so much courage?"


    Tan''s father hammered a steering wheel with hatred: "go to the hospital now. I want to see the examination results. If you are really pregnant, you should leave as soon as possible. If you let the Lu family know, they won''t agree."


    "Dad, I don''t want it. Lu and I are sincere. He is really good to me. Even if he doesn''t buy a big house, I also want to be with him." Tan Li cried and refused to go to the hospital.


    Father Tan pinched his eyebrows: "you''re dreaming. You still think of a big house? Don''t you understand? Lu Wei gave Lu Wei the only house. What does that mean? It means that this man can''t stand up! Do you want to be such a person who calculates other people''s things all day in the future? You''ve read books in the dog''s stomach for so many years? That''s what your mother and I taught you?"


    Tan Fu''s voice grew louder and louder. He didn''t understand how his good daughter became like this now. It was all brought by Lu DUI. It''s really not a thing!


    "Go to the hospital!" Tan''s mother made a decision. Seeing Tan Li''s unbelievable eyes, Tan''s mother flushed her eyes: "it doesn''t matter if you hate me now. The child can''t want it now. If you and Lu Yi are really inseparable, I''ll admit my fate at that time. Anyway, I won''t agree to marry you now."


    Even if Tan Li cried again, she was pulled to the hospital by Tan''s father and mother. Feeling the pain, Tan Li''s eyes were full of hatred. Lu Wei is so rich, why can''t he give Lu Wei some? So her children won''t disappear.


    At this time, Tan Li''s hatred for Jiang Chan is bone etching. It can only be said that some people''s brain circuits are so strange. Sanguan has long wondered which country she went to and has received so many years of education. It really should be that the book said by Tan Fu has been read into the dog''s stomach.


    Of course, Tan Li''s abortion can''t hide from the Lu family, and Jiang Chan naturally knows it. She has been paying attention to these people all the time. Many times, she would rather pay more attention to other people''s movements than be at a loss.


    "I guess Tan Li and I won''t give up. After all, in their opinion, I prevented them from getting married and having children." Jiang Chan turned her pen. When she saw Tan Li at the Lu family, Jiang Chan found that the girl was very careful.

 Chapter 1041

    The most direct and annoying thing about her is that she has her own careful thinking, and she is particularly easy to get into trouble.


    Anyway, Jiang Chan estimated that sooner or later, the two people would make a storm for her. In this regard, Jiang Chan has also guessed that she is just saying in front of the media that she is not filial to the old couple and so on.


    In the ward, Lu only held Tan Li''s hand: "lily, the child can have it again in the future. You should concentrate on taking care of your body first. When you are well, we will get married."


    Tan Li flushed her eyes: "what do you want to get married? We blame your sister for this step. It''s clear that as long as she leaks some in her fingers, we can get married smoothly, and my children won''t even see the world..."


    Lu Yi''s eyes were red: "I know, it''s all her fault. She''s rich and famous now, and she doesn''t like us. Lily, don''t worry, I won''t make her feel better. How can I make her pay the price!"


    His tone is very cold. If a normal person listens, he will feel uncomfortable. But Tan Li didn''t think so. In her heart, she thought Lu''s words were good at all.


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t come here today, would her child be gone? It''s all strange. Lu Wei is not good.


    But now what do they take to fight Lu Wei? There is no money for money and no one for important people. Besides, the agreement completely cut off the possibility of them sucking blood from Lu Wei.


    Now they can only hide this malice in their hearts and wait for the opportunity quietly. At that time


    No matter what Lu Weiyi and Tan Li are planning, Jiang Chan is still preparing her album at her small home in the city center. She still likes this quiet atmosphere and can concentrate on doing what she likes.


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, Chen Chen, who had gone back for more than a week, came in big bags and small bags. In the second half of last year, she was elated. The more Jiang Chan earned, the more her commission would be.


    Not to mention that she still has shares in the studio. Chen Chen is already a rich woman. This time back home, Chen Chen''s parents specially asked Chen Chen to bring many specialties to Jiang Chan.


    Chen Chen''s arrival broke the silence of the room. Jiang Chan raised her head and squinted at Chen Chen. Her thoughts still couldn''t come back. After two seconds of confusion, Jiang Chan remembered that the new year had passed and the agent began to work.


    "Xiaoyue said that when she came back on the tenth day of junior high school, she would enter the group in two years. I picked up a female second play for her. When the play was finished, I was going to let her go to more stage technology classes."


    Pour yourself a glass of water. Chen Chen and Jiang Chan talk about her training plan for Lin Xiaoyue. After all, the other party is a big boss.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you are the gold medal agent. You look at the decision. By the way, my album is almost ready and can start making."


    "OK, is this a big studio?" Chen blinked, thinking of the storm of making an album last year.


    "No, Xinghuo is very good. Go to Xinghuo." Jiang Chan denied Chen Chen''s proposal and got the expected answer. Chen Chen shrugged, "I guess you would say so."


    "Spark is developing well now. It helped several singers make albums last year, and the response is very good." Jiang Chan said with a smile: "don''t those big studios grow up step by step? As long as you have a heart, there can be many studios, but few people with temperament."


    Last year, Xinghuo took over Jiang Chan''s album production without paying attention to the warning in the industry. Jiang Chan decided to put all her albums in Xinghuo production in the future, which is also a good story in the future.


    "When this album is made, you have to go out to a variety show and build momentum for your new album. If you don''t show up this year, it''s estimated that everyone will forget you."


    "OK, wait until the album is made. Don''t worry." Jiang Chan refused without affectation. Going to variety shows is a good thing to kill multiple birds with one stone. It''s good to have small money and be able to promote his album.


    "Then I''ll get together. You''re going to the variety show. It''s estimated that a large number of people will invite you."


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    "It''s not an exaggeration? You don''t know. It''s estimated that you have the least variety in the circle. Since you cut with Sui Yanzhen, your news is basically not easy to see."


    Chen Chen stalled and felt that Jiang Chan didn''t understand his popularity at all. To tell you the truth, people have a search mentality and want to know the private life of stars.


    But this one is very low-key. He disappeared after he made an album and made a movie. He can''t find anyone. The news about her on the Internet is basically fried cold rice, with little new ideas.


    "Well, please pay more for the variety show." Jiang Chan was teased by Chen Chen. "I must do a good business this time, can''t I?"


    "Alas, you''re the taifo department. Which actress doesn''t compete like you? It''s just that they compete. You don''t care at all."


    Chen Chen is also helpless. If Lu Wei doesn''t rely on her talent, it is estimated that she will also rack her brains for Lu Wei''s development. But once you have talent, the benchmark is there, which is easy and difficult to forget.


    Speculation, stepping on, speculation CP, rubbing heat, etc. These are basically things that stars without any works do. Just relying on these means, they all rise in the wind and water. It can only be said that the world of capital is such a reality.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Jiang Chan took out the agreement signed with the old couple of Lu family at the beginning of the year. "Lu''s only child and Tan Li are gone. I guess they put this account on me. Who made me refuse to buy them a house?"


    Chen Chen frowned: "no shame! Don''t worry, Dawei. I''ll keep an eye on the trend of the landing home."


    Jiang Chan raised her finger and shook it: "I''m staring at the Lu family. I need you to help me pay attention to the trend of Song Zhi. The big queen has a problem with me for not a day or two."


    "Are you worried about Song Zhi and Lu Yi mixing them together?" Chen Chen''s brain turned quickly and immediately understood.


    "Yes, if Lu DUI and Song Zhi said something they shouldn''t say, although I can bear the consequences, I''m unhappy in the end." clearly knowing that the Lu family is like a fly, it''s disgusting, but due to the blood relationship, she can''t kill them with one hand. This feeling really makes Jiang Chan feel very oppressed.


    "I see. I will pay attention to Song Zhi. You can prepare your album at ease." after all, Chen Chen has been in the circle for so many years and has some contacts.


    In those years, Chen CHENGONG was indispensable for cultivating Lu Wei to sit on an equal footing with song Zhiping. If Lu Wei hadn''t been blinded by love, where would Song Zhi''s family have been dominant over the years?

 Chapter 1042

    "By the way, take the time to check the relationship between Sui Yanzhen and Song Zhi. I doubt that Sui Yanzhen has dragged on and refused to break up for so many years. Song Zhi should have played a big role in it. After all, they have a lot of relationship."


    Jiang Chan dropped a light bomb and Chen Chen was a little dizzy: "are you sure? Song Zhi and Sui Yanzhen have been in contact for so many years? Haven''t they separated long ago? Didn''t Song Zhi marry a rich businessman later?"


    "I''m sure that I cut my wrist because I caught Sui Yanzhen and Song Zhi dating. Later, Sui Yanzhen knelt down and said he would separate from Song Zhi, but he hasn''t broken contact for so many years."


    Jiang Chan stroked the watch on her wrist. The strap of the watch was a little wide for women''s watch. Silly girl, it''s not worth giving up your life for someone who doesn''t love you.


    "I''ll check this matter carefully. If Song Zhi really incites the flames, I have to hammer her to death. What!" Chen Chen rarely burst out rude words. It''s what Jiang Chan said that shocked her.


    "You concentrate on your business first and leave it to me." leaving this sentence, Chen Chen left angrily. Jiang Chan looked at the door that was thrown up by the strong force, smiled and shook her head. Chen Chen''s temper.


    Originally thought Chen Chen was very kind. Now it looks really hot. However, it will explode on anyone. Song zhilai''s hand is really too insidious.


    People seldom think of others in the face of great interests. Jiang Chan doesn''t think egoism is wrong. She is also an egoist. At least this kind of egoism is not stepping on others, is it? It''s shameless.


    "How did you notice that Song Zhi was wrong? I never thought about this." a faint female voice sounded, with endless melancholy in her tone.


    "Obviously, you are a fan of the game. In fact, after you have been out of the singing world for so many years, whoever has the greatest interests is the most suspicious. Especially when you sat down with song Zhiping, she is even more suspicious."


    Jiang Chan pressed the piano key with her finger, "this song Zhi is really cunning. I hacked into her computer and didn''t find any records of her and Sui Yanzhen. It seems that her scheming means are not general."


    "Maybe that''s what you said. Those in the game are fascinated. Now looking back, I think my experience with Sui Yanzhen seems to be a big dream. When I wake up, I feel at a loss."


    Aware of Lu Wei''s frustration, Jiang Chan pressed her finger on the piano key: "don''t be afraid, I''ll come out with you."


    In fact, today''s Lu Wei has depression. But she hid it well, and the people around her didn''t know it. She seems to be no different from others, but she looks depressed.


    But Jiang Chan knows how much pain depression can bring to a person, which Jiang Chan deeply understands. Fortunately, Lu Wei''s situation is not too serious. Jiang Chan is confident that she can cheer up.


    "I''m afraid of separation. I try to catch everyone who appears in my life. If one day you leave, I don''t know what I should do."


    Lu Wei''s tone was very uneasy: "if you are not with me, I can''t imagine what I should do if I meet those people of the Lu family. I may not have the courage to face this cruel world."


    Jiang Chan sighed silently, so has she become Lu Wei''s life-saving straw now?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you need me, I will always be there." this is what Jiang Chan said to the second person. The last one was Lin Hanyan, but Jiang Chan believes that Lu Wei will change his mind in the future.


    Because she and Lin Hanyan are similar in nature, both of them are very gentle people. Jiang Chan is so gentle that she can''t bear to leave them alone. Only by ensuring that they can live well, maybe she will completely submit the task and leave here.


    "This sentence really makes people want to cry." Lu Wei was stunned. "I especially expected Sui Yanzhen to say this to me before, but I didn''t expect to hear it from you."


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "if you want to be open, Sui Yanzhen has long been the past tense. You have so many advantages, there will always be people who love you and see your flash point. Sometimes, don''t pay too much attention to love. Maybe if you change your state of mind, love will come?"


    Sometimes it''s like this. The more you want something, the harder it will be to get it. But if you want to give up, that thing will appear in front of you.


    Therefore, it is better for people to treat everything with a peaceful state of mind. Of course, Jiang Chan refers to life. As for study and work, she still works hard. She must get what she wants.


    "Maybe I should follow your advice." Lu Wei murmured to himself and gradually lost his voice.


    Lu Wei was silent, and Jiang Chan was silent. In fact, Jiang Chan is very happy that Lu Wei communicates with her. It is very difficult for a patient with depression to open her heart.


    If she doesn''t come out, others can''t go in. Even if she wants to help, she can''t start. Now Lu Wei takes the initiative to talk about these with Jiang Chan, which shows that Lu Wei has opened his heart to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan is familiar with going to spark to record an album. Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Spark''s musicians are not flattered. Everyone had a good time and came with a good temperament. No one wanted to hold anyone. Although they were very happy to see Jiang Chan recording songs.


    In the past half a year, spark has really developed well. It has developed from a small studio to a medium-sized studio, and the equipment has been updated, and the recording effect is better.


    While Jiang Chan was busy recording the album, Chen Chen was also in contact with various variety shows. Indeed, as Chen Chen said, she just let out the wind that Lu Wei wanted to go to the variety show, and piles of variety invitations were sent to Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen almost has to be dazzling, including singing, interview, reality show, etc. Finally, Chen Chen focuses on a new variety show, which can be said to be a roaming record.


    That is to say, it looks good for several regular guests to explore the humanities in major cities. Roaming is a variety that did well last season. To be honest, Chen Chen is also optimistic about this season.


    If Lu Wei joins in, it is estimated that the recording will not be good in three months. This will prolong the publicity period of Lu Wei''s album and kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s really an excellent thing to be able to travel and go out to eat, drink and play. Chen Chen picked and chose several other variety shows, but they were not as bright as huanyouji.

 Chapter 1043

    Or those old variety shows just let Lu Wei be a flying guest. To be honest, the publicity effect is not great. Besides, it''s hard for old variety shows to maintain their reputation over a long period of time. Participating in these variety shows is purely to increase the popularity of these variety shows, which is not of much benefit to Lu Wei himself.


    Jiang Chan turned over the program invitations brought by Chen Chen, and finally picked up the invitation of roaming. She and Chen Chen have the same vision, and also think that roaming is a good program.


    "Then I''ll contact the director group. This program will start in a month. You might as well look at the video of last season and get ready. It is said that the director is a fussy person."


    Chen Chen thinks about the various operations of Hong Ze, the director of roaming, last season, and wants to draw corners of his mouth. The personality of their own artists is upright. Can they adapt to such a happy variety show?


    "I don''t know what kind of ideas there will be this season. It''s estimated that Chen Chen will try his best to toss the guests." Chen Chen can''t help it, but let Lu Wei play in such a happy program. If she doesn''t keep up, she will be cheerful behind her.


    "Who knows, just play. I haven''t traveled for a long time. I just take this opportunity to see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "many people want to go out and see the outside world, but they don''t understand the local conditions and customs of the motherland. They just go outside. I can understand the wonderful outside world, but I won''t do it myself."


    Chen Chen looked at her with an expression she didn''t know what to say. Jiang Chan knew clearly: "I just talk about my own views. I don''t want to seek your approval."


    "Well, I really don''t know what to say." Chen Chen simply changed the topic: "how did you raise your album?"


    "There''s still a week to go. There''s still an MV to shoot. One week is less. It''s estimated that after the pre production of the album, it''s time to settle in the variety show."


    Jiang Chan calculated the time, but it was still in time. "But I have to speed up my pace. I have to make up for those variety shows recently, so that I won''t be able to catch the hindrance of others when I ask about them."


    "It''s necessary to make preparations early. According to the director group, this is the whole live broadcast. If it''s done well, it''s very powder sucking. If there''s any improper remarks, it''s particularly easy to recruit hackers."


    "Live broadcast, it''s very interesting." Jiang Chan said: "now many program groups are malicious editing in the later stage. To be honest, I hate this practice. In order to see the point, I deliberately create contradictions and conflicts. I shudder when I think about it."


    "Indeed, the live broadcast does avoid this kind of malicious editing in the later stage." Chen Chen is also worried. Now many programs emerge in endlessly in order to attract attention, topics and so on.


    With this calculation time, it''s better to spend more time on the production of the program.


    Because she decided on the later variety process, Jiang Chan also accelerated the pace when making the album. She didn''t know much about the world. All the news came from Lu Wei''s memory.


    Although she has made many mistakes in this world, there are always omissions. Now she stays at home and watches variety shows and plays crazily, trying not to get out of touch too much.


    Although there is Lu Weizai, Jiang Chan will not place her hopes on others. Besides, this is also a learning process. How do you get your horizons?


    It is not only going out that we can broaden our horizons. Reading more books and watching more programs is also a way to understand the outside world.


    The one month deadline soon came. Before the program began, Jiang Chan received an invitation from the director group. Roaming has only been done for one season. The director group wants to make the reputation of roaming, so the running in between members is very important.


    The invitation received by Jiang Chan was to invite her to a hot pot restaurant for the first meeting between the hosts of the second season, which also saved everyone from being unfamiliar after the meeting.


    When she opened the invitation, she took a look at the camera that was about to catch her face. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "this is the beginning? Wait for me five minutes, I''ll change my clothes."


    The cameraman didn''t speak, but nodded up and down to agree with Jiang Chan''s proposal. Put the invitation letter on the table of the restaurant, and Jiang Chan turned and went into the bedroom.


    While Jiang Chan was changing clothes in her bedroom, the cameraman took the opportunity to shoot a circle of Jiang Chan''s house. The network has been particularly lively, and the barrage is almost dense.


    Almost when Jiang Chan came to open the door, the barrage burst.


    "I''ll go! Is Lu Weide thirty-five? Is his skin in great condition? The camera is almost connected to his face. His skin is white and tender."


    "I actually have the same pajamas as sister Da Wei. Unexpectedly, sister Da Wei also wears these conjoined pajamas. Is it too cute?"


    "Round it out. Sister Da Wei and I also wore lovers'' clothes."


    "Lu Wei''s home is so clean. Everything is in order. OCD patients are very comfortable when they see it."


    "Do you see the paper in the living room? There are musical instruments there. Is this where Da Wei created it?"


    The camera flashed on the manuscript on the tea table, and the cameraman didn''t dare to take more photos. What if this is Lu Wei''s work to be released?


    "Female stars pack things very slowly. Five minutes should not be enough? They also have to make up and do modeling..."


    This sentence just floated on the barrage, and Jiang Chan came out with a small suitcase. Her appearance hasn''t changed much from before, except that she''s not wearing one-piece pajamas now.


    "Let''s go." he nodded to the cameraman, and Jiang Chan was ready to start with a small suitcase.


    "Mr. Lu Wei, I won''t come back after dinner today. Don''t you bring more things?"


    After looking at the suitcase in Jiang Chan''s hand, the cameraman held back a word, worried that Jiang Chan didn''t know the program process.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I brought two clothes to change and a pair of shoes, which is enough. In fact, as long as your mobile phone has power, you can dress light and walk wherever you go, as long as you don''t go to the deep mountains and forests."


    "Who said no? Now we can go out without cash. We must bring our mobile phone, otherwise it''s inconvenient?"


    Jiang Chan''s words aroused the approval of many people: "indeed, the greatest sense of security now seems to be that the mobile phone has electricity. It seems that it is difficult to move without the mobile phone."


    Look, Jiang Chan didn''t add the meaning of salute, and the camera won''t say more. He has reminded him, but the artist didn''t listen. It''s none of his business if there are any problems later.


    In fact, the camera is looking forward to it. The director group is determined to do something this time. We''ll know when the artist arrives at the hot pot shop.

 Chapter 1044

    After getting on the bus, he asked routinely, such as the expectations of the program group and the running in between members. For the pits dug by the director group, Jiang Chan escaped lightly, but he couldn''t catch a word.


    It can be said that she was slippery without leaving her hand. Finally, the program assistant was a little frustrated, and Jiang Chan sighed without trace. In fact, chatting with an assistant is much more tiring than participating in the program. If you don''t pay attention, you will step on thunder.


    Jiang Chan is the nearest hotpot restaurant. When she arrives, only the director is in the box. Director Hong Ze is about 40 years old and is in his prime of life.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, Hong Ze quickly stood up and shook hands with Jiang Chan: "Miss Lu, please take care of me for the first time."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "where, for the next period of time, I will ask for work under the director. The director will take care of me."


    She would also say the scene words, but this kind of communication would inevitably make her feel tired, so she might as well stay at ease alone. But if she came out to do the program and met some friends who could talk, Jiang Chan said that she could accept this kind of communication.


    Jiang Chan himself is not a cold temper. After sitting down, she is not as silent as usual. It is speculation to chat with Hong Ze. This also let Chen Chen who watched the live broadcast breathe a sigh of relief, for fear that his artist''s first variety show would be cold.


    Hongze is still a very literary and artistic person. After chatting with Jiang Chan, he knew that she had goods in her stomach. This is not that Hongze completely opened the conversation box, from history to humanities, and then from astronomy to geography.


    The bullet screen is also an exclamation. Your experience, the world and so on are hidden in what you said. With just a few words, everyone felt that Lu Weiguo really had something to say and would not be embarrassed to chat, etc.


    "What''s so lively? Sister Da Wei is here? Great, I''ve always wanted to see you, but I''m your fan." a bright male voice sounded, and a round male artist came in.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Before the program began, she didn''t know which artists the director group invited. But unexpectedly, Hong Ze invited Kang Xincheng. He is a regular guest of the Spring Festival Gala and has a lot of sketches in recent years. He can be said to be a new star in the comedy industry.


    Jiang Chan stood up and hugged Kang Xincheng politely: "Hello, Mr. Kang, I''ve seen your sketch for the first time. It''s very nice."


    This is not Jiang Chan''s politeness. Who let her watch a comedian''s variety show before? It happened that Kang Xincheng also participated, so Jiang Chan was no stranger to Kang Xincheng.


    In the circle, no matter who it is, it must be right to call the teacher when you meet.


    "The teacher doesn''t deserve it. Sister Da Wei, just call me Xincheng. Sister Da Wei, can you sign my name? The songs in your album are so beautiful that I can sing in every capital. I''ll give you two sentences..."


    As soon as he was seated, Kang Xincheng spit out his words like a string of bullets, and Jiang Chan blinked. Well, with such a person to say, I don''t want to be quiet during the journey.


    Looking at Kang Xincheng''s posture at the table, Jiang Chan held her head. It has to be said that almost all comedians have unique skills. Blowing, playing and singing are handy. As for the degree of proficiency, it''s hard to say.


    Kang Xincheng finished singing a song in the box. When Jiang Chan applauded, a cheer came from the door: "good!"


    Hong Ze, Jiang Chan and Kang Xincheng looked at each other. Standing by the door was a middle-aged man, about 40 years old. When seeing his face clearly, Jiang Chan picked his eyebrow, "director, how did you deceive Mo LAN?"


    Mo LAN, an internationally renowned violinist, can be said to be well-known overseas. The of the art circle is almost different from the performing arts circle. Jiang Chan is really a little surprised that Mo LAN appears here.


    "Mo LAN and I are primary school classmates." Hong Ze was a little chatty, and then straightened out his chest.


    Kang Xincheng subconsciously muttered, "emotion is incense."


    Jiang Chan, Kang Xincheng and Mo LAN met for the first time. They were human beings. The scene soon became familiar. After Kang Xincheng came, Jiang Chan seldom spoke, but sat aside and listened quietly.


    At present, three people have come. According to Chen Chen, there are six permanent guests. Kang Xincheng and Mo LAN, who have come, feel very good to Jiang Chan, and their conversation is relaxed.


    After waiting for half an hour, the other three guests came late. Looking at the three people apologizing, Jiang Chan smiled: "this point is the rush hour after work. The traffic jam is reasonable."


    "Yes, you''re late. It''s just that we eat more." Kang Xincheng also made a round, perhaps because he is older. When he sees these three young people, he will be more tolerant.


    "I didn''t have time to eat before. I always had to practice the piano. Now I have a chance." Mo Lan also smiled. Among them, he was the happiest to rinse hot pot.


    His suit and coat had long been taken off and put on the back of the chair, his tie had been torn off, the buttons on the collar had been untied, and his sleeves had been put on his arms. It was very different from just now.


    The next three guests were Nie Mo, a singer and dancer, and Wu Di, an actor with great comic talent. The other is actor Yang Jingbo, who has starred in several TV dramas. At least Jiang Chan often saw him when he was making up TV dramas recently.


    Yang Jingbo and Nie Mo are standard fresh meat. They are both very young, just in their early twenties. After taking his seat, he shouted to his brother and sister.


    Kang Xincheng patted Nie Mo on the shoulder: "silent, brother, I really want to thank you. You lowered the average age of our group."


    Mo Lan was the same age as Kang Xincheng and nodded at the same time. "It''s nice to see you. I really envy your vitality."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything, but just lowered her head to rinse vegetables. How did she answer this? Although she is not 40 +, she is the largest here except kangxincheng and Mo LAN.


    Wu Di took a look at Hong Ze: "the director is really not authentic. He told us before that it''s okay. Come here. These are your friends and everyone is acquaintances."


    "But what''s the result?" Kang Xincheng quickly connected: "I''m familiar with Wu Di here and have done variety shows together for several times. It''s the first time for me to meet silent, sister Da Wei, Jingbo and Mo LAN."


    Jiang Chan wiped her mouth: "really? I seldom go to variety shows. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many artists."


    Mo LAN Shen Bu Dao: "don''t you seldom go to variety shows? You should never go to variety shows?"


    Jiang Chan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "brother, what are you telling the truth? Everyone, take me more."

 Chapter 1045

    "It''s easy to say, as long as sister Da Wei sends me a new album." Kang Xincheng connects and helps Jiang Chan advertise. I don''t know where he knows that Jiang Chan is going to release a new album.


    "Ah, sister Da Wei is going to release a new album? Great!" Nie Mo and Yang Jingbo are excited. "Sister Da Wei, I''m your fan. I''ll buy your new album and collect it. You have to sign it for me."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "when the new album comes out, I will give you a few, as long as you don''t dislike that the gift is too light."


    "How could it be? Sister Da Wei, your song is really beautiful. I can sing in every capital." well, Nie Mo said something Kang Xincheng said, and Yang Jingbo nodded wildly.


    "I really admire big sister Wei, who can write and sing." Nie Mo is a group singer. His eyes are red with envy when he thinks that others can write and sing by themselves.


    "I envy you too. My limbs don''t coordinate and I can''t dance." let her fight. Jiang Chan can do it easily, but it''s still a little difficult for her if she dances.


    Generally speaking, tall girls are prone to uncoordinated limbs, and Lu Wei happens to be taller. And Lu Wei''s previous albums have never appeared dance music. It can be seen that Lu Wei himself is not sensitive to dance.


    "Sister Da Wei, the director is watching. I''m worried that he will deliberately embarrass you behind him." Wu Di squeezed her eyes at Jiang Chan and kindly reminded him.


    Jiang Chan joked: "director, you didn''t hear it. Yes, you didn''t hear it."


    This self deceptive remark immediately caused a ha ha on the table. It is estimated that no one expected that the mysterious singer should be so grounded.


    In fact, everyone was relieved to see Jiang Chan so cooperate with Wu Di''s stem. In the team, the most afraid thing is that others can''t catch your stem and suddenly get cold.


    The dining table is a place to quickly enhance feelings. By the time we are halfway through the meal, we have become thoroughly familiar.


    The hot pot was eaten for three hours, and several people on the table had already put down their chopsticks. Mo LAN brought a plate of lettuce: "more, no more?"


    Wu Di burped and touched his protruding stomach: "brother Mo LAN, how long have you eaten this hot pot?"


    Kang Xincheng: "when Dawei and I arrived, Mo LAN began to eat. Until now, he is almost a desktop scavenger."


    Mo LAN rinsed a chopstick of beef: "before, I really didn''t have time to sit down and have a good meal. I had to practice the piano every day and deal with other things. I wouldn''t spend two or three hours eating at all."


    "Brother Mo LAN is too busy. In fact, we seldom eat hot pot. We are in a hurry to eat anything. When a notice is finished, we have to rush to another place. We often eat in the nanny car."


    Niemer also nodded. As a singer in their group, there always seemed to be endless announcements, and the actors were a little better.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. Did she cause others'' jealousy?


    "It''s better to be busy when you''re young. It''s too hard to be busy when you''re old." after thinking about it, Jiang Chan choked out this sentence: "we should work hard at the age of struggle."


    "I don''t believe Da Wei''s words." Kang Xincheng joked to her: "you are such a big house man. You can''t see you in the program. You''re not a few years old from them?"


    Well, Jiang Chan shut up.


    When the meal was almost finished, Hong Ze cleared his throat: "our program will officially start tomorrow. Have you brought your salutes? We will gather in room 2201 of the hotel at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late."


    At 7:50 the next day, Jiang Chan arrived at room 2201 ahead of schedule. 2201 should be an executive suite with a large living room. At the moment, the directors have been sitting in the corner of the living room.


    There was a couch in the living room, and there were several signs on the edge of the sofa, covered with a layer of cloth. Jiang Chan''s dress is very casual. Instead of walking on the red carpet, it''s just comfortable.


    It was not five minutes before Mo LAN and others came.


    Kang Xincheng sat next to Jiang Chan: "when I''m old, I can''t blow the air conditioner. You see, I wear autumn clothes and trousers well at night. I''m worried about catching a cold."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "brother, you talk and watch me do what?"


    "Brother Xincheng is a metaphor for elder sister Da Wei''s age!" Nie Mo said quickly, and suddenly came out with the truth.


    "Hahaha." the living room was full of laughter, and the rest of kangxincheng was neither laughing nor not laughing.


    Hong Ze raised his trumpet: "good morning, everyone. Today is the first episode of our roaming program. The theme of our first episode is to make new friends..."


    Wu Di interrupted: "the director changed his words so quickly. Yesterday, he told us that the theme of the first phase was to travel with old friends. Now when we see that we are not familiar with each other, we change to make new friends."


    "Don''t interrupt, don''t interrupt!" Hong Ze cleared his throat: "this season, we have added a new factor, role-playing."


    "The director group will set up small games, and the winners of the game will choose their favorite shapes in order."


    The staff lifted the cloth covering the human shaped sign beside the sofa. When they saw the six different shapes, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth.


    There are beggars, young CHILDES like jade, performers in suits, men''s idol troupe and so on.


    When she saw the ancient costume boy''s shape, Jiang Chan turned her head and looked at Kang Xincheng around her. "Brother Xincheng, is this you?"


    Seeing the bearded old man around him and the ancient costume boy opposite, Jiang Chan suddenly felt that years were a pig killing knife, which was right at all.


    Wu Di smiled: "yes, this is the glory of Xincheng brother''s life. His appearance is at the peak."


    "This is the first issue. In order to make everyone better familiar, we specially selected the most representative image of everyone. Individuals can''t choose their own, but others."


    Wu Di was not happy: "director, why are others cool and handsome? When I come here, I''m a beggar?"


    It''s too flattering to say that it''s a beggar''s dress. It''s like approving a piece of linen.


    Niemer: "if we go out in this suit, we don''t have to worry about going out to dinner. Someone will give it wherever we go."


    "I''ve been in many movies, too, okay? Whichever one you choose is better than this one?" Wu Di muttered. For the director''s eyes, it seems that whoever wears this style offends people? The director group is sincere.


    "Perhaps it is because of the ugliest way?" Yang Jingbo also said, fortunately, his shape is still normal, not to make complaints about it.

 Chapter 1046

    Jiang Chan glanced at Wu Di. To be fair, she didn''t think Wu Di was ugly. But Wu Di may have played those funny supporting roles in the past, so everyone''s impression of Wu Di seems to be fixed on these images.


    To be honest, this is actually very sad. What actors fear most is that they are an impression in the eyes of the audience. This virtually limits his playing style, and it is not easy to break this inherent impression.


    The shape of Jiang Chan selected by the director group is also good. She is not so Niang. After all, she wants to wear it for the opposite sex. If she is too Niang, she is also damaging the image of others.


    This is Lu Wei''s one of the few neutral costumes. He has a big back, a white shirt, black trousers and a top hat. If this dress goes out, it will be regarded as a person in the period of the Republic of China and a big man every minute.


    "You have seen the modeling. We have three rounds of games. The first round is to pick up the lyrics. Please sit down in front of the table. There is a red bell in front of everyone. The next lyrics should be given five seconds after shooting the button. If there is no answer within the Limited time, the rush to answer will fail."


    The rules are simple and the game is childish to tell the truth. But this childish game is watched by some people, and the audience likes it very much.


    Kang Xincheng muttered, "Hong Ze, to be honest, is your roaming record the same as your program? It feels like a sub program."


    Yang Jingbo: "brother Cheng, what are you telling the truth?"


    Hong Ze touched his head, a little chatty, and then straightened his face: "OK, please listen to the song..."


    As soon as she remembered the song, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows picked up. She subconsciously patted the bell on the table. Who knows that Nie Mo moved faster than her.


    Hong Ze: "congratulations on Nie Mo''s capture. Please sing the next lyrics!"


    "Just admiring..." he sang the lyrics smoothly, and Nie Mo was proud with a smile.


    "I said, I can sing all the songs in sister Da Wei''s album."


    Kang Xincheng shook his hand with regret: "I''m old and can''t keep up with my reaction. What''s the matter with you? You can''t grab your song?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the button in front of Nie Mo, then looked at the button in front of him, "I pressed it, but the speed of ink is too fast! It''s nice to be young!"


    "Nie Mo scores one point on the first question. Please listen to the second question."


    The familiar melody and lyrics sounded again. Jiang Chan was about to answer, but this time he was preempted by others, Yang Jingbo.


    In the next few rounds, Jiang Chan robbed every time, but she just couldn''t.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s change our position. Is my bell broken?" Jiang Chan pressed the bell in front of her. After pressing it, the bell flashed red. She still felt something wrong.


    Hong Ze touched the sweat on his forehead: "don''t control Lu Wei''s answer button next round. I think she''s suspicious."


    The director and assistant spoke in a low voice, which was also recorded by the camera. There was another burst of HA HA on the bullet screen.


    "Director, please be a person!"


    "Look at our big sister pit, we all have to doubt life."


    "I love big sister Wei."


    We used to call Lu Tian Hou Lu Tian Tian, but now we have changed to Da Wei Jie, which sounds kind and pleasant to our ears.


    "At the end of the first round, there were ten questions. Nie Mo scored three points, Yang Jingbo scored two points, Kang Xincheng scored three points, Wu Di scored two points, Mo LAN and Lu Wei didn''t score."


    Kang Xincheng teased Jiang Chan: "tell me how you mix up. You can''t answer a question about your own song. Mo LAN doesn''t know. It''s understandable. If you don''t know, it doesn''t make sense?"


    No matter how stupid Jiang Chan is, she knows that the bell in front of her is wrong. When she sees Hong Zhe''s flickering eyes, Jiang Chan is more sure of her doubts.


    She narrowed her eyes: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t run with you in the next round."


    "Come on, come on, look at the next round of our big only sister killing the four sides."


    "Look at big sister Wei''s narrowed eyes, big brother!"


    "Wait and see!"


    Half an hour has passed since the beginning of the program. More and more people watch it online, and the barrage is also diverse.


    "The second question, we play the idiom game, please say the idioms containing two kinds of animals, not two animals, but two kinds of animals. For example, kill two birds with one stone, which is not enough. Idioms must be used."


    "If you answer an idiom correctly, remember one point. The game lasts five minutes. Now start."


    When Hong Ze announced the beginning, a counting board was placed beside him, with everyone''s name and score on it.


    Jiang Chan took the lead in pressing the button: "the wolf is running wild."


    Kang Xincheng keeps up: "monkey years and horse months."


    Wu Di: "dragon horse spirit."


    Niemo: "collude."


    Mo LAN: "wolf down."


    Yang Jingbo: "the Dragon competes with the tiger."


    "Dragon and phoenix dance."


    "Traffic is busy."


    "Call a deer a horse."


    "The dog jumped over the wall."


    "The rabbit dies and the fox mourns."


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger."


    ��������


    ��������


    There were three or four rounds, and almost everyone said there were three or four. Everyone is thinking hard. It seems that they have already said what they know. What else is there? Everyone is racking their brains.


    Ginger cicada twisted her neck: "you don''t have it? It''s me."


    As she twisted her neck, the barrage became lively.


    "Come, come, sister Da Wei is coming. Look at sister Da Wei."


    Jiang Chan patted the button and opened the red lips: "Snipes and mussels compete with each other, stand out from the crowd, eat the whale and swallow the whale, the harmony of dragon and Phoenix, the crowing of chickens and the stealing of dogs, clues, the leaping of dragons and tigers, the walking of dragons and tigers, the tiger''s den, the struggle of dragons and tigers, the tiger''s back, the tiger''s back, the tiger''s back, the crouching tiger, the hidden dragon, the chicken and the monkey, the snake and the scorpion''s heart, the teacher of the tiger and the wolf, the pig and the dog are not as embarrassed, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, the ox ghost and the snake..."


    "Wait a minute, sister Da Wei, we can''t keep up with our scoring!" as Jiang Chan said more than 20 idioms in a row, Hong Ze had to interrupt Jiang Chan. He smiled bitterly and wiped his face: "is there no problem for sister Da Wei to win this game?"


    "How many idioms did sister Da Wei say just now? 21 or 22?"


    "Even at the beginning, he said 23." Yang Jingbo suddenly took a sentence. He has been counting since Jiang Chan just said idioms, which is more comprehensive than the director group.


    "Yes, it''s 23." Jiang Chan also nodded. She counted in her heart when she said it.


    "I''ll go. Who says stars have no culture? Look at our big only sister!"


    "To tell you the truth, we all know the idioms sister Da Wei said, but if we encounter them, we really can''t say so much."


    "Kneel down for sister Da Wei!"


    There were all kinds of excitement on the barrage, and the living room was very quiet. It was obvious that it had just been shocked by Jiang Chan at that moment.

 Chapter 1047

    Kang Xincheng opened his mouth: "do you need to know so many idioms as you write your own songs and words?"


    Wu Di: "yes, the threshold is too high, isn''t it?"


    Mo LAN: "just when Da Wei answered the question, I didn''t dare to open my mouth and was restrained."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "the threshold of writing songs is not high. I''m just interested in these. Say, I won this round? I''m not the bottom at last."


    Mo LAN: "well, I was able to comfort myself before. At least there was Dawei with me. Now Dawei jumped to the top of the food chain, and I''m still wandering at the bottom of the food chain."


    Wu Di: "don''t worry, brother Mo LAN. After the next round of the game, you will still be last."


    Kang Xincheng: "Wu Di, I''m not happy to say that. What if brother Mo LAN attacks?"


    Mo LAN smiled bitterly and waved his hand again and again: "if the director organizes some classical music, I still have some hope. I''m really not good at pop songs and idioms. I didn''t think I was illiterate before."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "luck, luck!"


    "Modest, big sister Wei can be a little proud and throw away." Wu Di squeezed her eyes at Jiang Chan. Her expression was a little cheap, but it couldn''t be said to be interesting.


    Jiang Chan nodded, "well, I''ll be so proud."


    Hong Ze Qingqing''s voice: "Da Weijie won the second inning, accumulating 23 points. Wu Di scored 7 points in two rounds..."


    Such a statistics, Mo LAN is still hanging in the last place. In the first round, he didn''t have a point like Jiang Chan. In the second round, even if he robbed several, he still couldn''t turn the tide.


    Hong Ze raised his trumpet: "the title of the third round is Chinese character heroes. The director group gives a Chinese character Pinyin. Everyone takes turns to write down the answers on the answer board in front of us. If they answer correctly, they will get one point."


    Kang Xincheng: "director, don''t you give points to Da Wei? With her knowledge reserve, we are not Da Wei''s opponents together."


    Yang Jingbo: "agree. I suggest we don''t take big sister Wei in this game. Anyway, big sister Wei is already the established first place. Let''s just decide the outcome."


    Niemo: "sister Da Wei''s end is to abuse us. We don''t rush to find abuse ourselves."


    Hong Ze also nodded bald. These people have great opinions. What can we do? If you don''t bring Da Wei, will the audience feel that they are crowding out Lu Wei?


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I have no objection."


    The LORD spoke, and Hongze compromised with the trend: "in this way, the only thing in this game is not to participate. As a referee, let''s see if you answer correctly."


    On the Internet, "Mom, has Da Wei jumped out of the contestants and become a referee? Is it too strong?"


    "If Da Wei comes to an end, do they still have a chance to answer? Don''t forget the last round."


    "Ditto, now there is a video of Da Wei''s just answer on the Internet. Mom, it also adds background music. My blood is boiling."


    "Where is it? I''ll go and have a look. To be honest, I haven''t seen enough. It seems that it''s gone in the blink of an eye."


    Jiang Chan came out from behind the table, stood at the long table and waited for Hongze to give the order.


    "This round of Chinese pinyin is ye. It doesn''t stick to the tone. As long as it''s the pronunciation of Ye, start now!"


    Niemer pressed the button: "my Lord."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "right."


    Wu Di: "also."


    Jiang Chan: "right."


    Yang Jingbo: "night."


    "Correct."


    Kang Xincheng: "Yeah."


    "Correct."


    Mo LAN: "Ye."


    "Correct."


    There were three consecutive rounds, and basically everyone said three. The speed of answering questions gradually slowed down. Kang Xincheng is anxious in his seat. He can''t wait to scratch his ears.


    Suddenly, not knowing what he thought, he suddenly patted the button on the table. When he saw the answer board erected by him, Jiang Chan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "brother Xincheng, isn''t this Chinese character?"


    Look at what''s written on the answer board of kangxincheng? Yeah��


    Mo Lan also saw it. Wu Di was nearest to the ground and immediately smiled without face: "ha ha, this is an English word, year, brother Xincheng, you are so talented!"


    Kang Xincheng quibbled: "the director said, as long as it''s Ye''s pronunciation, isn''t it Ye''s pronunciation?"


    Nemo: "brother, but this is not Chinese characters."


    Jiang Chan echoed: "yes, this is not a Chinese character. Brother Xincheng''s answer is invalid. Is there anyone else to add? If there is no supplement, this round of answer will be over."


    Kang Xincheng was not happy: "why can''t I do it now? Da Wei is so powerful that you don''t want to add any more?"


    Wu Di, Yang Jingbo and Nie Mo immediately coaxed, "one, one!"


    They have already said that there are fifteen or six. They are almost racking their brains to see if Jiang Chan can answer them.


    Mo Lan''s forehead beat: "I''m not kidding. Wait. You''ll slap your face later."


    Kang Xincheng: "I haven''t answered yet. Are you so optimistic about Da Wei?"


    Mo LAN raised her eyebrows: "do you see Da Weixiang''s nervous appearance? She''s calm and relaxed. I think she already has an answer."


    The director team pulled a small whiteboard when he was booing in kangxincheng. Jiang Chan picked up the black pen next to him: "let me think."


    After a little thought, Jiang Chan wrote down the answers just given by Wu Di and others on the blackboard, "ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye


    Then Jiang Chan started another line. Kang Xincheng and others gathered together in front of the blackboard, but Mo LAN stood far away and didn''t coax.


    When Jiang Chan first wrote it down in the second line, Nie Mo said, "drag, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Wu Di: "Yee!"


    Kang Xincheng: "axillary."


    Yang Jingbo: "swallow!"


    Without stopping, Jiang Chan wrote four consecutive words: "Ye Ye dimple and teasing, there seem to be so many simplified characters, and the rest are traditional characters, so I won''t write them."


    Looking at the following eight words, Kang Xincheng smashed his mouth, suddenly turned his head and shouted to Hong Ze: "should we go to the next process?"


    Mo LAN muttered, "I said I would be beaten in the face?"


    "I''ll go. Can Mo LAN see it best?"


    "I''m going to kneel for Dawei. Dawei is so beautiful. It''s just a unique show."


    "Da Wei doesn''t go on the program at ordinary times. Shouldn''t he watch these at ordinary times?"


    "Dawei, why are you so powerful? Even idioms, you know that?"


    Kang Xincheng is still a little unwilling to think about it. Why did he dig a pit and bury himself instead of others?


    Jiang Chan thought, "I actually like to play this kind of puzzle games, such as picture guessing idioms, Sudoku, figure counting, question answering games, etc. my hobbies are a little different."

 Chapter 1048

    "I''m embarrassed to say my hobby. I like to play hand games. If I don''t play two every day, something''s wrong." Yang Jingbo is a little embarrassed. Compared with Jiang Chan''s hobby, it seems that his hobby is not on the table.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. People always have an interest and hobby, which is higher or lower. There are professional players playing games, so I can''t do these. I just like to do something I like quietly."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t mean to despise other people''s hobbies. Loving this thing is her own. No one is more noble than anyone. As long as you are happy, that''s OK.


    "That''s true. My daughter-in-law likes to watch a family ethics play. Did I say anything?" Kang Xincheng opened the topic. "Just like Mo LAN, his hobby is listening to classical music and can''t talk with us?"


    "Yes, I just like listening to songs and playing games like guessing songs." Wu Di made a face, and the atmosphere in the living room became active immediately.


    "After three rounds of competition in the game, sister Da Wei won the first place. Next, sister Da Wei will choose the shape she likes first."


    Hong Ze raised his trumpet and announced the result of the game.


    Jiang Chan walked around in front of the six figure cards and finally stood in front of the young childe played by Kang Xincheng: "I''ll choose this set. I haven''t worn ancient clothes yet."


    Kang Xincheng: "it doesn''t matter which one you choose, as long as you don''t choose Wu Di."


    Wu dizihei: "when my role was released, I took my mother to the cinema. As a result, my mother didn''t recognize me at the end of the film. I was so angry."


    "Brother Mo LAN, you''re in danger." Wu Di patted Mo LAN on the shoulder: "you''re the last one. I don''t think anyone took the initiative to choose this style. It''s appropriate to fall on you."


    Mo LAN just smiled bitterly. He really tried his best, but who didn''t give him a point in the first round?


    Kang Xincheng and others also went up to choose the shape. When they saw Wu Di''s beggar clothes, everyone jumped over. Finally, only this beggar shape fluttered in the living room.


    Mo LAN cleared his throat: "I''ve accepted my fate. I''ll know when the game results come out. Who do you think will choose this style?"


    An hour later, the door of Jiang Chan''s dressing room opened and a handsome young childe came out. She was tall, with her long hair tied into a tall horsetail, hanging down to her waist, with a hint of sourness.


    With a Shua, Jiang Chan opened the fan and blocked the lower half of her face, revealing only a pair of curved eyebrows and eyes.


    "The musician''s clothes are really good. See if my brother is much taller?" Kang Xincheng came out while tidying up his cuffs and gave a wow when he saw Jiang Chan''s dress.


    "That''s good!"


    As Wu Di and others came out, only Mo Lan''s dressing room didn''t move. Everyone looked at the door and looked forward to Mo LAN coming out of the door the next second.


    The doorknob was turned by hand, and then a leg was stretched out. The leg hair was very dense. This foot is wearing open toed sandals, and the pants are about like Capris.


    Wu Di muttered, "it looks very refreshing. It''s just suitable for this weather."


    Yang Jingbo is as like as two peas: "I knew that I would have chosen this set, but I was worried that it would be exactly the same as the standing card."


    "Didn''t you expect? Finally, this suit is the most comfortable and cool." Mo Lan''s figure all appeared. Although it''s a beggar''s dress, it''s many times higher than Wu Di''s shape.


    "Well, everyone''s modeling has been done. Next, let''s go. This time we''re going to a inhabited area of ethnic minorities. We''ll experience the customs of various ethnic groups."


    "This is the first phase of our new program. This stop we go to the Tujia settlement. Tomorrow is the sixth day of June. We are going to participate in the Tujia Sun Festival."


    "Tomorrow is the Sun Festival. What are we going to do today?"


    "Today is for everyone to see the life customs of the Tujia people. I heard that a bride is married today."


    Hong Ze spread his hands. He also racked his brains for this program. Many things have been shot rotten. If you want to shoot something new, you can only find new material.


    "Tujia people have a custom called crying marriage." Jiang Chan said, "I know some, which is certainly not as detailed as the director."


    "Yes, crying marriage is an extremely important part of Tujia wedding custom. This time we can go to the scene to feel it." Hong Ze said a few words without saying much. He also spent his energy playing the game in the morning, okay?


    The station wagon stopped halfway up the mountain. Jiang Chan and others still need to walk more than ten minutes to officially reach the village. Compared with the cameraman carrying the camera, they are light and easy, which can be said to be particularly relaxed.


    As for the salute, the director team will arrange someone to send it to their residence.


    "The air is so nice." Wu Di took a breath. "Look at here. It''s beautiful. I want to settle here in the future."


    Nie Mo Tucao: "Di brother, you are only thirty, so soon make complaints about the pension?"


    Wu Di responded quickly: "I just think, unlike Dawei, it''s basically a pension life."


    Jiang Chan said reluctantly, "I''m just rarely on the program and I''m not isolated from the world. It''s really good here. The fruits of the motherland are picturesque."


    After walking for more than ten minutes, everyone came to the front of the village. Looking at the Tujia people in two rows in front of the village, Jiang Chan immediately stepped back and pushed Kang Xincheng out.


    "Dawei, what are you pushing me for?" Kang Xincheng had not recovered, and a bowl of wine had been handed to his lips. When you inhale a little, the nose is full of strong wine fragrance.


    "After this bowl of wine, we know if there is friendship!" the people sang a song with a happy smile on their faces.


    Kang Xincheng was helpless. Just about to reach out to pick up the bowl, Jiang Chan immediately reminded: "you can''t touch the wine utensils with both hands. Just drink like this."


    Kang Xincheng shivered and immediately put down his hand. Didn''t you see that the eyes of the girls and elder sisters were bright?


    With his neck up, kangxincheng dried a bowl of corn wine: "this wine is too strong. You can''t drink it again."


    The remaining few people didn''t escape. Even the cameras were invited by the girls to have a drink. Of course, they had a job, so they took a sip or two.


    At the end of the team, Jiang Chan came. Kang Xincheng held his arm and said, "you just pushed me out, but you move fast. I think what do you do this time? Full up, you must full up!"


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. When it comes to booing, kangxincheng ranks second in the team, and no one dares to rank first.

 Chapter 1049

    A red faced girl handed over a bowl of wine, and Jiang Chan sucked her nose: "glutinous rice wine? Great!"


    Holding the girl''s hand, Jiang Chan drank a bowl of glutinous rice wine, his face was not red and breathless. The girls were all booed and gathered around Jiang Chan, laughing and jumping.


    The girl who first toasted Jiang Chan took the opportunity to hug Jiang Chan: "sister Da Wei, I''m your fan. I like your song. I didn''t expect you to record the program here. I''m so happy."


    "Let go of big sister Wei. We haven''t held big sister Wei!"


    "I really envy that I can have such close contact with Da Wei."


    "No one says these girls are so beautiful?"


    The barrage of bullets is dense. If people with dense phobia see it, it is estimated that they will be very uncomfortable.


    "It''s not fair. We drink so strong Baogu wine. When we get to Dawei, it''s light glutinous rice wine like water."


    Wu Di: "if you change your gender, you will also drink glutinous rice wine."


    Kang Xincheng Shanshan: "forget it. I''d better drink Baogu bar honestly. I don''t want to be on a program so that my son can''t find his father."


    Nie Mo, Yang Jingbo, Mo LAN and others are all together. Hahaha, it seems that this reaction can only be made at this time, right?


    The Tujia girl who just took the opportunity to hold Jiang Chan walked beside Jiang Chan: "sister Da Wei, you live in my house today. There are many guest rooms in my house, which is enough for everyone."


    Hong Ze Qingqing''s voice: "the director group has prepared accommodation for everyone. It''s in the villagers'' home, and Fu Hua''s family is one of them."


    "Great, sister Da Wei, you live in my house."


    Fu Hua jumped up. Unexpectedly, one day her favorite singer came to her house as a guest.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I can do anything. I''m also very happy to see you. Brother Xincheng, are you all right?"


    Naturally, everyone had no problem. After settling down in their respective houses, everyone gathered at Fu Hua''s house. Fu Hua''s house is very lively, with red happy words pasted everywhere.


    "It''s a coincidence that we''re here today. When people have a wedding, we can catch up with a wave of banquets." after sitting down, Kang Xincheng spoke. This is an expert in lively atmosphere.


    "Seeing the happy appearance of brother Xincheng, didn''t he get so excited when he got married?" Wu Di dug a hole for Kang Xincheng. Everyone calmed down and stared at Kang Xincheng.


    "How? How? I was always excited at that time." Kang Xincheng swallowed what he wanted to say and gave the standard answer instead.


    "I''ve heard of crying marriage before, but I''ve never seen it at the scene. Today I''m full of eyes." after watching the bride, they sat down in a corner.


    People come and go here. They''d better not make trouble. It''s just that people from time to time have to take a look here. Obviously, they haven''t seen so many stars at the same time.


    In the evening, naturally, it was a local banquet. Wu Di held up chopsticks: "I didn''t expect that there was such a good banquet waiting for us at the last variety show. Great, director, arrange more such activities next time."


    Mo LAN took a piece of lean meat on the hoof: "it''s mainly stained with Da Wei''s light. If it weren''t for Da Wei, could Fu Hua invite us to their house for dinner? The gift money should be enough later. You can''t eat others for nothing."


    There are thirty or forty people in the director group. They are sorry to come to the door and eat for nothing.


    "It''s no use saying that when you''re finished, you''ll give gifts. After all, it''s a rare good thing for people to get married."


    A noisy banquet lasted until more than nine o''clock. Jiang Chan and Kang Xincheng gave them gifts in the past. The Fuhua family refused to accept them. Their daughter''s favorite artists came to be guests. They also received money. What''s it like?


    Kang Xincheng said that Fu Hua''s mother and daughter were dizzy, and finally successfully accepted the director group and their gift money.


    "Everyone had a good time today. We will gather at five o''clock tomorrow morning and we will go to the Sun Festival." Hong Ze left this sentence and left with the director group.


    Before five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan washed and sat down in the living room of Fu Hua''s house. Fu Hua''s family is very lively. All men, women and children are dressed in holiday costumes and busy in an orderly manner.


    In the living room, there are several large baskets with long prepared Ciba, candy, fried rice and so on.


    Around five o''clock, everyone from the program team arrived. Fu Hua''s father carried the burden, and Fu Hua, Jiang Chan and others all followed. When I got out of the house, I found that almost every family came out with a burden.


    After the children ran forward, the adults carried the burden and climbed to the nearby Jigong Mountain. At this time, the sun has not come out, but the clouds on the horizon have turned red.


    Everyone stood where they were, quietly clapping their hands and waiting. Jiang Chan and others stood at the back and quietly watched everyone''s actions. The picture was piously moving.


    When the sun came out, everyone cheered. Fu Hua''s father took the lead in throwing the Ciba in the frame to the nearby woods. The children who had been unable to restrain themselves for a long time ran into the woods one after another.


    Niemer moved his toes and said he also wanted to grab it. But the oldest of these children is only eleven or twelve years old. He can''t get through the trouble in his heart.


    Wu Di has no such scruples: "I''m going to pick up Ciba. Are you going?"


    There are few lively things in kangxincheng. He said with a smile: "of course, I want to go. It''s rare to come once. It''s a pity not to participate in this."


    "Take me one." Jiang Chan was also out of the line. She pulled Nie Mo: "let''s go. There are so many people."


    In this area, two or two or three places, all six people went into the woods. We were still throwing Ciba, fried rice, candy and other things. We had a good addiction.


    After more than an hour of excitement, the director group went down the mountain collectively.


    After staying in the village for two days and fully experiencing the hospitality here, we reluctantly left here. We don''t know when to come again next time.


    The first phase of the Tujia mystery is completely over, and everyone goes back to their homes. Only Jiang Chan stayed in the city and waited for the recording of the second phase of the program.


    She has nothing to do when she goes back. The album has been recorded. Chen Chen is worried behind it. She can have a good time during this period.


    It really broadens people''s horizons to go out and have a look. Although Jiang Chan won''t be troubled by the exhaustion of her talents, she feels that she has a lot of inspiration in her mind when she comes out.


    During this period, she also read the online comments. Although it was a live broadcast at the beginning, the director group still put an edited version after the live broadcast. All the wonderful parts of the live broadcast are not missed, but also equipped with background music subtitles and so on.

 Chapter 1050

    Especially in the game part, Jiang Chan''s several explosive points were all put up, coupled with background music to see the local people''s blood boiling.


    The comments on Jiang Chan on the Internet are even more flurry, or applaud the big guys, and so on. All kinds of rainbow farts blow out like no money.


    As for the original owner Lu Wei''s microblog, it suddenly rose millions of fans. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan doesn''t manage these. It''s all taken care of by Chen Chen. She is carrying a camera every day, eating, drinking and playing all day.


    The second program began soon, and everyone gathered in the second city. It is a cultural ancient city, known as the ancient capital of the thirteen dynasties. Perhaps a brick on the city wall here has a history of hundreds of years.


    The initial stage is still the game. To be honest, the games of the director group are very childish. It''s really not easy to play well. We still have to rely on the guests to activate the atmosphere.


    The first phase has not seen any clues, so in the second phase, we can see the evil taste of the director group. It should not be called roaming, but it should be called eating is difficult.


    Each round of the game is a dish, which can only be eaten by the winning team.


    For example, this time it''s singing again. Jiang Chan, Kang Xincheng and Wu Di are in a group, while Mo LAN, Yang Jingbo and Nie Mo are in a group.


    Mo LAN rarely has an opinion: "director, this can''t work. Their group of big VIPs are singers themselves. Wu Di guesses the song so well. Jing Bo is an actor here. Mo Mo can only rap. I don''t know anything about pop music."


    Kang Xincheng was not happy: "brother Mo LAN is not authentic. You said the two of them. Why did you miss me?"


    Wu Di, God Tucao: "what level do you make complaints about yourself?"


    Kang Xincheng suddenly wilted: "all right, boss, please cover!"


    The first round of answers officially began. Just after hearing the prelude, several people raised their hands. Jiang Chan only felt that Wu Di and Yang Jingbo were jumping like little mice.


    "Wu Di."


    "Spring, Zhu Ying."


    As Wu Di''s voice fell, several people were discouraged. It seemed that Wu Di was right. After answering the right questions, Wu Di Shi sat down. He could only sit down when he said all the song names and singers were right.


    Kang Xincheng grabbed Wu Di: "why do you answer first? What shall we do if you sit down?"


    Jiang Chan stood up: "brother Xincheng, it''s you, not us."


    Kang Xincheng was so eager for Wu Di that he turned his head to Jiang Chan and smiled: "sister Da Wei, my brother pointed to you for help. You have to take me, Wu Di, who is not loyal!"


    Wu Di: "who am I provoking? It''s not my fault to react too fast!"


    Jiang Chan had no time: "it doesn''t matter. I can''t answer. Brother Mo LAN is the bottom for us."


    Mo LAN spread his hand. He had a premonition of his end. It was estimated that he was at the bottom again.


    Niemer comforted him, "it''s all right. In classical music, you hang and beat everyone present."


    Several songs passed, and finally Mo Lan was left standing in the field. Yang Jingbo''s performance surprised Wu Di and others. Is this an actor? How could an actor know so much about these songs?


    Kang Xincheng: "Jingbo is really powerful. I didn''t expect an actor to know so many songs."


    With the help of Jiang Chan, he climbed through the pass. Now he has leisure to talk and laugh.


    The essence of this game is teamwork. If one person in the team doesn''t answer, their team won''t win, and the food as a reward won''t come to them.


    Yang Jingbo was a little embarrassed: "I just like listening to songs. I don''t have five tones."


    After two rounds of the game, Jiang Chan harvested two dishes in a row. Kang Xincheng began to float: "it''s good to lie and win. Do you envy it?"


    Wu Di; "Brother Xincheng, keep a low profile. If you win the whole process, you will pull hatred."


    Mo LAN and Nie Moqi smile bitterly. They also want to lie down and win, okay?


    Yang Jingbo shrugged. He''s not a God. Where does everyone know? Besides, he is the only one to take their group. He really can''t take it. Why didn''t he assign sister Da Wei or brother Di to his group?


    Hongze is also a troublemaker. At the beginning of the third round of the game, he went directly to classical music. Jiang Chan''s eyebrow peak picked gently. Well, this is not a category she is familiar with.


    Sure enough, the opposite side of this round won under Mo Lan''s belt.


    Wu Di poked Kang Xincheng with his elbow: "brother Xincheng, I told you to keep a low profile. Do you think the other party won?"


    Kang Xincheng scratched his head: "you can''t blame me. If you want to blame the director group, who let them solve the problem?"


    After several rounds of games, the scores of both sides are almost the same. The most eye-catching ones here are Wu Di and Yang Jingbo. As actors, they actually know so much about songs.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I propose to let them PK in the next round. Whoever answers the most questions in three minutes will win."


    Everyone played the game happily, but netizens were not satisfied. They want to see Lu Wei kill the four sides, not like now. Although it is also very bright, it doesn''t make them excited in the first phase.


    Jiang Chan can understand the mentality of netizens, but she knows better that this is a variety show and everyone is a team. You''re too bright, and you''ll virtually overshadow others.


    Jiang Chan can understand Hongze''s intention of designing this game. A team should always shine.


    After a happy game, we set out again. This time, we are wandering around the ancient capital, tasting authentic food and enjoying the cultural scenery of the ancient capital.


    The roaming record has been made for three periods, and the program is completely popular. Of course, Lu Wei''s popularity is also inseparable from the reputation of the program.


    If we don''t tear or step, we just eat, drink and play happily. We play the childish games in our eyes. We live happily and the audience laughs.


    In the final analysis, everyone watches the program for fun. If they are not happy, watching the program is meaningless.


    Just when the program was in full swing, Jiang Chan''s album was finally pushed out. In the past, Lu Wei took the route of love songs, including affectionate atmosphere, torn hearts and lungs, euphemistic narration and so on.


    But Jiang Chan added more thoughts this time. She began to try different styles of music. In addition to pop, she also tried ancient customs and ballads, and the response was very good.


    Her songs are recognized by the public. Jiang Chan is undoubtedly happy. This is what she has worked hard to do. Her sincerity is seen by everyone. Of course, she is happy.


    There are more and more comments on this album on the Internet, all of which are highly praised.

 Chapter 1051

    If Lu Wei''s previous albums have some degree of self pity, then Jiang Chan''s two albums are more about life, which is more profound than simple love.


    It seems that everyone can get comfort from these songs or see their own stories.


    Less than three days after the album was released, the twelve songs of the new album quickly climbed up the list. It seems that they have the posture of slaughtering the list. Seeing this result, all the singers who wanted to make an album moved their plans back.


    It''s a dead end to hit it at the hottest time. We didn''t forget the lesson of last year. At that time, the sales of Jiang Chan''s album were terrible.


    But some people don''t believe in evil. It''s not. Less than three days after Jiang Chan''s album was released, Song Zhi also launched her new album and directly fought with Jiang Chan.


    People with clear eyes can see that these two people are on the bar. Of course, Song Zhi unilaterally and Lu Wei are on the bar. After all, Song Zhi''s album release results were there last year, which was dumped by Jiang Chan.


    In Song Zhi''s opinion, she must take advantage of this time to press Lu Wei down. If Lu Wei comes out again, who will remember her in the future? Song Zhi, who has been calling the wind and rain in the singing world for so many years, can''t stand it anyway.


    She tried her best to coax Sui Yanzhen to firmly grasp Lu Wei. Who knows that Sui Yanzhen was so unpromising that he let Lu Wei escape his control. Sui Yanzhen, a unpromising thing, was scolded by Song Zhi.


    Now Sui Yanzhen can''t count on it. She can only think of another way. Who should I call? How can we break Lu Wei into the dust again?


    The shooting of roaming gradually came to an end. At the end of the last shooting, Jiang Chan returned to the community in Kyoto with a lot of baggage. After shooting a variety show for three months, she basically ran all over the country. During this period, she never came back.


    The old couple of the Lu family didn''t call her, and Jiang Chan didn''t care about it. If it was the original owner, it would be hurt secretly.


    Chen Chen had already told the hourly worker to clean here. Lying on the sofa in the living room, Jiang Chan sighed contentedly.


    "I received a message yesterday that Song Zhi and Lu Yi and Tan Li had contact. I think they have something to do." Jiang Chan''s voice suddenly sounded. If ordinary people see it, I''m afraid they''ll be surprised.


    "What is Song Zhi''s intention to do this?" for a long time, Lu Wei''s voice sounded leisurely.


    "What''s the picture? It''s just fame and wealth." Jiang Chan sneered: "her album sales are less than 2 million, and my album has exceeded 5 million again. It''s strange that she can bear it."


    "There are a lot of two million albums, and many singers will burn high incense if they sell more than 500000 albums." Lu Wei is also knowledgeable, although she hasn''t released an album for so many years.


    "This is your idea, others don''t think so." Jiang Chan held her head. "I guess it''s those tricks. The worst thing is to hire a navy to discredit you on the Internet. The most poisonous thing is to let the old couple of the Lu family go on the program and accuse you of being unfilial. That''s what they do."


    "If you can see these moves clearly, there is nothing terrible."


    Although she knew there were many difficulties ahead, Jiang Chan was very calm.


    "As for your sister-in-law Tan Li," Jiang Chan glanced, "she completely blamed you for the bad marriage between her and Lu."


    Lu Wei muttered, "it''s your head, not me."


    "What''s the difference? In the eyes of outsiders, I am you and you are me." Jiang Chan shrugged. "I''m impatient to deal with such people. I''m stupid, poisonous, unreasonable and responsive when I see them."


    "But they also have their own set of behavioral logic. They think that everyone should make concessions for them unconditionally. How can they have such a big face?"


    Jiang Chan is going to kneel. It seems that she will encounter such a fool without brains in every world. It is enough to see how much the client is behind. If such a person appears next to her, Jiang Chan will teach her how to be a man every minute.


    "What happened to her and Lu Dui? Their marriage is not going well? They are still together?"


    "Of course, they got the certificate the second week after Tan Li''s abortion. I don''t think they''re mixed up without a big house?"


    "So they''ve been married for more than half a year?"


    "To be exact, it has been more than seven months." Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling: "Tan Li''s body is not very good. The first abortion has caused great damage to her body. There has been no news for half a year. The response from the hospital is that if she takes good care of herself, there may still be hope."


    "So Tan Li and Lu Yi pushed all this on my head?"


    "Isn''t it? I can only say that these people''s ideas are really speechless."


    "It''s up to them," said Lu Wei after a long silence. "If they go too far, then go through the legal process. They don''t make sense."


    "It''s best if you think so. I''m also worried that you''ve always been hard hearted to the Lu family. Sometimes you''re soft hearted to others, and they won''t love you."


    Through so many worlds, Jiang Chan also has his own code of conduct. If she is good to herself, of course she will pay back a hundred times. But if anyone dares to calculate her to hurt her, I''m sorry, she has to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "You''re right. I take care of this and that. No one has ever asked me if I''m doing well, and no one cares about me." Lu Wei''s mood is low. No one doesn''t want to be loved, but everyone knows to get from her, but he is stingy to pay a lost feeling.


    She is a person and will be tired. Not only physically, but also mentally. This kind of mental injury is the most tormenting. You have paid so much for others. Finally, people think that you should and should take it for granted.


    Once you don''t follow their ideas, you will turn against each other immediately. Is it wrong to say that you pay?


    "I don''t think it''s wrong to take care of my family. The key is whether it''s worth it or not." Jiang Chan hugged her legs. She also has no relatives in reality. Uncle Mo, aunt Mo and President fan are more like relatives.


    "If it''s not related by blood, it''s related by relatives. The nine sons still take their legitimate rights, not to mention ordinary people? As long as it involves interests, blood becomes unimportant."


    Jiang Chan said it was cool and thin, but it was the truth.


    "Especially at this time, blood relationship has become the best means to plan for their own interests. I have too many insights." recalling the various worlds she shuttles through, are there few such examples?

 Chapter 1052

    "I don''t understand why they value Lu only so much because he is a man. What''s good about him? He doesn''t want to make progress and doesn''t want to make progress. He eats, drinks and has fun all over the world."


    Lu Wei suddenly asked this question, and she still can''t figure it out. People with a clear eye can see that Lu is not the only one who can be trusted. However, the old couple of the Lu family still regard him as a treasure and want to supplement him.


    "The idea of son preference will exist everywhere. Not everyone has received education. Of course, it doesn''t mean that people who have received education don''t have this idea."


    "In terms of the root cause, it''s still the parents'' eccentricity. Parents'' eccentricity will have an indelible impact on children''s growth. It''s just that some people finally come out, some people are trapped in it all their life, and others can''t go in."


    Lu Wei: "when parents need to work with certificates, they won''t have so much regret and pain."


    "What are you going to do with Song Zhi? She''s making waves like this?" across the topic, Lu Wei turned to ask something else.


    "Am I such a tolerant person?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. "Although her husband has a little money and a lot of contacts, he really hasn''t covered the sky with one hand. Besides, where do you think Song Zhi has been clean for so many years?"


    "Sometimes, if you really want to grasp the handle, you can find it." Jiang Chan muttered, "I believe Song Zhi''s husband will be very interested in this information."


    As long as it has been done, there will be traces. Although Jiang Chan has been recording roaming in recent months, she always has time to rest. She stared at Song Zhi and went to pick her materials.


    Even if she did it secretly, she still pulled out many pigtails. If she sent them to Song Zhi''s husband Liu Ke, Jiang Chan smiled at the reaction of Liu Ke and Song Zhi.


    Looking at Jiang Chan pressing the Enter key, Lu Wei sighed: "Song Zhi will hate you. Don''t you hide at all?"


    "Why should I hide? I just want to be aboveboard," said Jiang chanli. "I just want to tell Song Zhi that her every move is under my eyes. She has done the first day of junior high school and doesn''t allow me to do the 15th?"


    "I haven''t settled Sui Yanzhen''s account with her yet. Instead, she dares to jump in front of me. Who gives her courage? She really thinks she can dominate other people''s lives?"


    Lu Wei''s heart was warm: "little cicada, if you were a man, how good would you be? No one has ever planned for me or come out for me."


    Jiang Chan: "why do you want others to help you out? You can fight back after being wronged. I just don''t like Song Zhi''s publicized virtue. I have to treat her!"


    "Sometimes if you take a step back, others will go further. Enough is enough. It doesn''t apply to everyone. Most people advance with an inch."


    "I''ll think about it. Anyway, thank you for coming to my life."


    With these words, Lu Wei hid again. Jiang Chan smiled and shook her head, perhaps because she was used to being strong. She was used to solving everything by herself and didn''t place hope on others.


    But Lu Wei is different. She is still eager to be loved and held in the palm of her hand. Maybe this is their essential difference.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t evaluate the right or wrong of this idea. In fact, there is no right or wrong. As long as you don''t break the law and harm the interests of others, what do you care what others think?


    Liu Ke is the chairman of a listed company. He is in his early 40s. He is in his prime of life. Usually his work is very busy, and there are many employees in and out of his office.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. The door of Liu Ke''s office is closed, and there is a sound of falling things from time to time. The secretaries outside are shivering.


    Before ten o''clock in the morning, Liu Ke left the company with a gloomy face.


    In the parking lot, Liu Ke called with a gloomy face: "where are you now?"


    "I''m at home. Why do you miss me?" said a charming female voice over the phone. Liu Ke used to feel beautiful, but now she only feels extremely harsh.


    He pulled his tie. "Wait for me at home. I''ll be home in half an hour."


    Without waiting for a response from the other side, Liu Ke hung up the phone. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the luxury car left the parking lot.


    In the mansion, Song Zhi is contacting the Navy. She contacted Lu Wei''s sister-in-law not long ago. After knowing the situation of the Lu family, she conspired with Lu Weiyi and others. This time, she has to knock Lu Wei down.


    She is enough in the singing world. What is Lu Wei? With a smile, Song Zhi transferred money to the leader of the Navy. She smiled wildly at the corners of her mouth, hoping that Lu Weihui would like the gift she gave her.


    With a bang, the door of the villa was pushed open. Liu Ke stood at the door of the living room and looked at her with a gloomy face.


    Song Zhi was so excited that she immediately put down her mobile phone: "husband, who made you so angry? Tell me about it?"


    Liu Ke repressed her breath and avoided Song Zhi''s arm without trace. When seeing those pictures and videos, Liu Ke felt uncomfortable when he saw Song Zhi.


    Pushing the notebook in front of Song Zhi, Liu Ke sat the farthest away from Song Zhi: "look, I''m waiting for you to give me a reasonable explanation. I don''t know. You''ve done so many things outside without telling me for so many years."


    Liu Ke didn''t believe this all at once. In fact, he had asked someone about it on his way back. Let alone 100%, at least seven or eight Chengdu are true.


    As long as she thought that Song Zhi had such an absurd past and had contacts with other men after marriage, Liu Ke felt that she could herd sheep on her head.


    Song Zhi didn''t think so at first, but when she saw those large-scale photos and videos, her face immediately turned white.


    "Clang", the notebook was pushed to the ground by her. Song Zhi approached Liu Ke with a pale face: "husband, these are synthetic. Believe me, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you! Someone must have hurt me!"


    "Who sent this to you? Lu Wei! It must be Lu Wei who hurt me!"


    Thinking of the sender''s name just seen, Song Zhi''s eyes were full of resentment. She said Lu Wei wanted to fight her, didn''t she? Now she stabbed her former black material in front of Liu Ke.


    "No matter who sent it to me, how could such a thing happen if you were able to sit upright?" Liu Ke felt a cigarette with a headache. If he had taken care of Song Zhi in the past, he now puffed in front of her.


    "Husband, I really haven''t done this. It''s Lu Wei. It must be Lu Wei who hurt me!" Song Zhi grabbed Liu Ke''s pants and cried. It was heartbreaking.

 Chapter 1053

    Liu Ke shook his legs and shook Song Zhi''s hand: "if it''s true or false, I''ll naturally go to verify it. You''re not allowed to go anywhere in the future until my investigation results come out. If you poke a basket outside, don''t talk about your singing career..."


    Liu Ke squinted close to her, gave a cold warning to Song Zhi, and then got up and went to the study. If you say how much you loved Song Zhi before, now you know this side of Song Zhi, how painful and disappointed he is.


    In the study, Liu Ke stood in front of the window: "Xiao Chen, conduct a comprehensive investigation on Song Zhi. Everything is trivial. Give me the results as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Ke stood in front of the window and puffed. If everything said in the email is true, his marriage with Song Zhi has completely come to an end.


    It''s not that he is cold and thin. If anyone knew that his other half was a unscrupulous person, he would probably make the same choice as him.


    In the living room, Song Zhi kept the posture of sitting on the carpet. The initial brilliance had long disappeared. She knows Liu Ke very well. If Liu Ke really investigates her, what should she do?


    Thinking of this, Song Zhi touched her mobile phone and called people she knew, but the phone was busy in the past. Song Zhi was completely flustered and clutching her mobile phone at a loss.


    At this time, she had no time to take care of Jiang Chan. It was important to protect herself first. When Song Zhi was busy for herself, she couldn''t help but feel a faint chill in her heart.


    Is this Lu Wei''s means? Looking at those who don''t show mountains and dew, one shot is a means of thunder.


    When Song Zhi was worried and tried to appease Liu Ke, a crusade against Lu Wei quietly rose on the Internet. The source of the incident lies in an interview with Lu''s only husband and wife.


    In the video, Lu Yi was in tears and complained that the old couple of Lu family were hospitalized. Lu Wei didn''t take a look. The picture also shows Lu''s father lying on the hospital bed. Lu''s mother sits by the bed and looks sad.


    Now Lu Wei''s popularity is growing. As soon as this video came out, there was a bloody storm on the network. With the development of the times, almost all people surf the Internet, and anyone can make comments.


    Not many people became the embodiment of justice and condemned Lu Wei under the video. Lu Wei''s microblog was also captured by netizens, and abuse and satire emerged one after another.


    There are not only the attacks of netizens, but also several artists behind it. Over the past year, Lu Wei''s comeback has robbed them of a lot of limelight. Now Lu Wei is in trouble. It''s strange that they don''t step on it.


    When someone falls into a well, naturally someone gives charcoal in the snow. When the situation became more and more violent, people passing through roaming records such as Kang Xincheng and Nie Mo forwarded microblogs to support Lu Wei.


    This naturally attracted the opposition of a large number of netizens, and Lu Wei''s remarks were radical.


    Jiang Chan didn''t want to press down when the situation just began to develop, but deliberately let the situation ferment. When the fermentation reaches a peak, she will naturally turn the tide.


    On this day, Lu Yi was in a live interview with a reporter. There were tears in the video, accusing Lu Wei that he still didn''t come forward now, and that he was responsible for his parents'' medical expenses.


    There are more and more netizens watching the live broadcast. There are many bullets on the screen, all complaining about Lu Wei.


    Jiang cicada sat in front of the computer and slowly lifted the corners of her lips after watching Lu''s unabashable madness in the video. If a man wants to die, she will help him. I hope he likes the gift she gave him.


    "Lu Wei has developed and doesn''t care about her parents at all. Her parents have raised her for so many years. Now her father is ill and hospitalized, and she doesn''t even appear..."


    The more he said, the more he felt justified. Lu''s only voice became louder, and he was thinking about how much money he would make this live broadcast.


    Just when he was happy, the eyes of the reporters standing beside him changed.


    "Mr. Lu, please explain the reason why your father pretended to be ill." a female reporter held her mobile phone in front of Lu Yi, which was Jiang Chan''s microblog just released.


    It''s a ten minute video. In the video, Lu Fu''s face is ruddy and energetic. Where does he look pale and weak? At this time, journalists only feel that they are fools played between their hands.


    Especially after hearing the old couple''s plan against Lu Wei, everyone blew up.


    "Is this your father and mother? How could this happen? Just throw dirty water on your own daughter?"


    "What else can it be for? It''s not for money?"


    "Lu Wei makes so much money and doesn''t care about her family. No wonder her parents do that."


    "The virgin upstairs? Haven''t you seen the developments of Lu Wei? The house of the old couple of Lu family, the only house of Lu Wei, is bought by Lu Wei. This is about twenty or thirty million, which is not enough?"


    "Look at the dynamics of Lu Wei. How miserable has Lu Wei been squeezed in the past ten years? Lu only and the old couple of Lu family are sucking blood from Lu Wei. It''s too much!"


    Jiang Chan posted all the running water of Lu Wei and the Lu family for so many years on the Internet. At the same time, she also put on the agreement signed at the beginning of the year and the recording process. As for the consequences, she didn''t care.


    After reading these, netizens only felt that they had been fooled by Lu DUI and the old couple of Lu family. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Dui was picked up.


    Including how extravagant he was when he was studying, how he spent a lot of money outside, and so on. Lu only himself is just a small employee of the company. Where did the money come from? Not from Lu Wei?


    Seeing the movement of Jiang Chan, Lu only suddenly fell into an ice cave. He awkwardly pushed aside the reporter in front of him and fled the place urgently. On the way, he trembled and called Song Zhi, but there was always no answer.


    Lu Yiyi hammered the steering wheel with hatred, and his mind was blank. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Obviously, he thought of Jiang Chan''s skill on the third day of the new year.


    At that time, Jiang Chan had shown his thunder means, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time. Now when I think about it again, Lu Dui was in a cold sweat and found that he had been used as a chess piece.


    If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. Lu Yi, with a ferocious face, called Song Zhi without giving up.


    All of a sudden, everyone shouted at Lu, and the old couple of Lu family also moved out of the hospital. At the same time, in order to preserve itself, the hospital dismissed doctors and nurses who conspired with the Lu family.


    This has naturally attracted the condemnation of netizens. Everyone can see that this is the hospital to protect itself. As for how much strength the hospital has exerted, who can see it?

 Chapter 1054

    Lu Yi is frantically looking for Song Zhi, but Song Zhi is too busy now. Liu Ke hasn''t come home these days. He can''t meet anyone when he goes to the company to recruit him. Song Zhi is also in a mess now.


    At the moment, she deeply regretted why she wanted to press Lu Wei in her mind. Her comeback will come back. No matter how bright she is, she can''t affect her current status. Why can''t she be so calm?


    Over the years, she has made many enemies in the circle. If Liu Ke hadn''t been her support, how could she be so beautiful? If Liu Ke really hates her, what will she do in the future?


    In the company, Liu Ke looked at the documents sent by the Secretary and pinched his eyebrows: "put the things here. Go out first."


    The Secretary lowered his eyebrows. The private detective just sent it. He didn''t dare to see it and sent it. Looking at the boss, the secretary went out quietly.


    After a long silence, Liu Ke opened the file bag in front of him. There is a USB flash disk, photos and a thick stack of data in the file bag. Just looking at these things, Liu Ke closed his eyes.


    It seems that Song Zhi has not stirred the wind and rain outside for so many years, but he has always trusted her and has never asked about it.


    After staying in the office all afternoon, I read the information sent by the Secretary several times. The later, Liu Ke''s face became calmer. Although he is sad, life will continue after he is sad.


    In the evening, Liu Ke set foot in the house where he had not come back for a week. Can this still be home? Liu Ke mockingly raised the corners of his mouth and avoided Song Zhi''s hand trying to take over his briefcase.


    Song Zhi''s face was stiff. They had never blushed for so many years, and Liu Ke didn''t lose her face. She bit her lip and approached Liu Ke: "husband, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you?"


    Liu Ke took off his tie around his neck: "no, let''s talk about business first."


    Song Zhi''s hand trembled: "you''ve worked hard all day. I''ll put bath water for you?"


    "No, look at these first." Liu Ke took a deep look at Song Zhi. Liu Ke sat down at the table. He also hoped Song Zhi would give himself an explanation. Whether he believed it or not depends on him.


    Looking at the file bag in her hand, Song Zhi''s heart has turned upside down. She shakily opened the seal of the document. When she saw a stack of photos inside, Song Zhi''s eyes were dark.


    All the things she wanted to hide were sent to him. The naked reality made Song Zhi almost untenable.


    She didn''t look at the rest, but jumped in front of Liu Ke: "husband, I really know I was wrong. Will you forgive me? I will be safe in the future."


    "How do you want me to forgive you?" Liu Ke glanced at Song Zhi. "I always thought you were the same person. I appreciate your courage to go straight, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing."


    "I can''t accept that my lover is such a person." wiping his face, Liu Ke said positively: "tomorrow Monday, let''s take time to get the divorce certificate. After so many years of husband and wife, I don''t want to make it too ugly. This villa is left to you. I won''t treat you badly in terms of property."


    Song Zhi was really anxious: "husband, I don''t want a divorce. I don''t want a divorce? What should I do if I get divorced?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Liu Ke''s eyes flushed. "I never thought my wife was such a person. It turns out that I have been living in your deception for the past eight years. As soon as I see you, I think of how I was played by you in the past."


    "I beg you, let me go." leaving this sentence, Liu Ke got up and went to the study.


    "Husband, listen to me. I really know I''m wrong, husband!" lying on the door of the study, Song Zhi was sobbing. Her heart was deeply regretted. If she knew the consequences of provoking Lu Wei, she would never do so.


    Up to now, she still doesn''t reflect on her mistakes, but only unilaterally believes that Lu Wei''s revenge is caused by her excessive means. She can only say that such three outlooks, alas.


    Listening to Song Zhi pleading outside the door, Liu Ke pinched the armrest of the chair with his palm. Of course, he loved Song Zhi deeply, but no matter how strong his feelings were, they were all destroyed when they encountered betrayal and deception.


    Now he is covered with scars. At the thought of providing an umbrella for Song Zhi in the past eight years, Liu Ke''s heart surged with deep remorse.


    Besides the Lu family, the old couple of Lu family left the hospital in dismay. Now they are discussing countermeasures with Lu DUI and Tan Li.


    Tan Li: "Lu Weike is really cruel. If my father is really ill, it will not have such a great impact on us."


    Lu Fu was furious: "what do you mean? You wish I were ill, didn''t you? How could our Lu family marry such a malicious woman like you?"


    Lu''s mother also accused her: "Tan Li, it''s too much for you to say so. He''s your father-in-law. I didn''t approve of her father pretending to be ill. You had to say that you could pull some money out of Lu Wei''s hands. Now, everyone comes to scold us."


    "Mom and Dad, don''t say a few words. Recently, let''s be calm and don''t go out. It won''t be long before everyone will forget about it. In the future, netizens are forgetful."


    Lu Yi was said to have a headache by several people. He took Tan Li into the bedroom: "what should I do now? My job is completely lost. I don''t think I can find a good job in the future. Lu Wei is good at it, tut!"


    Tan Li shook off his hand: "look at what Lu Wei will do next. See if she can pursue this matter. You are her brother. Can she sue you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lu Wei opened the door and faced Lu''s mother''s panicked cheek: "only, what can I do? Lu Wei sent a lawyer''s letter to sue you and Lily!"


    Lu Weiyi felt a thunder burst in his ear. "What are you talking about? She''s going to sue me? She''s going to sue me? I''m her brother!"


    Now he knew he was Lu Wei''s brother. When he jumped and splashed dirty water on Lu Wei and wanted to destroy Lu Wei''s career, he never thought that Lu Wei was his sister.


    Jiang Chan handed over the follow-up to lawyer Zheng. She was too lazy to meet the Lu family. Lu''s mother called her several times, just to let her withdraw the lawsuit and not sue Lu only and Tan Li.


    Yes, Jiang Chan directly sued Lu DUI and Tan Li. She has practical evidence to prove that Tan Li is indispensable behind this. If Tan Li hadn''t fanned the flames behind, would the old Lu family have made this decision?

 Chapter 1055

    At the hearing, Jiang Chan didn''t come forward and entrusted all of them to a lawyer. What is she doing? Let the old couple of the Lu family point to their nose and scold? Such people will never realize their mistakes and will always find the reason from others.


    Jiang Chan has given up reasoning with these people. No matter how reasonable others say, they won''t feel pain if the knife doesn''t fall on themselves. In the future, the old couple of Lu family will regret it.


    "Now I face my parents, although I still feel heartache, but I won''t tear my heart and lungs like before." after a long silence, Lu Weicai said.


    Ginger cicada slowly hooked her lips: "good thing, it shows that you are gradually coming out."


    "Sometimes I feel very unfair. Why are other people''s parents so good, but I have to bear these? They never put me first and want to land the only one if there are any good things. Lu Yi can do nothing, but I have to wash and cook at home, just because he is a man?"


    Listening to Lu Wei''s chatter, Jiang Chan was silent: "too sensible people can''t get the approval of others, because they worry about too many people, but only forget themselves. On the contrary, the people who are cared for are easy to gain an inch and forget righteousness at the sight of profit. There are too many examples."


    "You''re right. I think I''m too sensible. I try my best to satisfy everyone around me, but no one has ever asked me if I''m painful or hard. I feel so tired."


    "It''s a good saying that crying children have sugar to eat. You see, those who are delicate and make live well, but those good wives and mothers seem to be immersed in bitter water."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was faint. In the final analysis, who should be blamed? After all, there is an evil root in people''s grain. They are always longing for what they can''t get, but turn a blind eye to what they already have.


    "It''s not advisable to pay blindly. At first, men may feel that this kind of pay is very good and considerate. Over time, they will take it for granted."


    Lu Wei smiled: "little cicada, you have feelings."


    "It''s just a feeling." Jiang Chan slowly turned a page of the book: "that''s why I said ah, it''s better to be alone and free. You don''t have to worry about anyone and live your own life."


    "You are too strong. It seems that nothing can affect you," Lu Wei hugged her knee. "I can''t. maybe it''s because I receive too little warmth. I especially hope someone can hug me and comfort me when I''m lonely and sad. Is this too much?"


    "I don''t think it''s too much. It''s normal for people to have emotional demands. Everyone''s way of thinking is different. It''s good for everyone to seek common ground while reserving differences."


    Jiang Chan stared at the handwriting on the page: "maybe it''s because I''ve seen too many people, and few people can shake my mood. As for the hug and comfort you said, if anyone dares to do this to me, I have to punch him."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan shook her body. Thinking that one day she would be held in her arms by a man, Jiang Chan''s hair stood up.


    Lu Wei was amused by Jiang Chan: "little Chan, you are so interesting. I envy you. You can be strong enough not to fear anything in the world."


    "As long as you want, you can. Being strong doesn''t mean that we should abandon our emotions. When we meet the right friends and partners, we can still have them, but we won''t focus all on the other half, so that the other party is tired and you are tired."


    "You can do what you like and have your own space. When you are together, you can enjoy the sweetness of love. When you are separated, you can live well. This is a healthy and positive way of life."


    Jiang Chan concluded: "love, when it comes, don''t deliberately refuse, but don''t take it too seriously. It is the icing on the cake after all. All we have to do is that when we have love, we can certainly live better, but if one day, love is gone, we can go on alone."


    "You are so thorough that you will be very tired to live."


    "It''s not that I''m transparent, but now that society is developing rapidly and everyone''s work and life are under great pressure. In the past, it was said that men are the backbone of the family, but who said that this role must be played by men?"


    "There are a lot of women who have a thriving career. Women don''t have to come back to the family? Children are not women alone. Although society is progressing now, there are still many restrictions and prejudices against women."


    "Sometimes, when you understand this and don''t expect a lot of things, your disappointment will be much smaller. Most of the time, disappointment begins with the failure of expectations."


    Lu Wei: "too negative."


    "I don''t think it''s negative," said Jiang Chan. "I can get what I want through my own efforts, so I rarely expect others to surprise me. If I really want something, I can buy it for myself."


    "Don''t expect others to spoil you, just spoil yourself." after saying this, Lu Wei was silent, and Jiang Chan didn''t care, so she calmly continued to read her book.


    As Lu Weiyi said, netizens are forgetful. Lu Wei''s things are so noisy that there will be no such remarks on the Internet in two months.


    It''s just that fans leave messages under Lu Wei''s microblog from time to time, almost all of them love Lu Wei. In today''s era, most people''s three views are quite positive.


    "Da Wei, your album has been released this year. What are your plans next?" Chen Chen almost has a stocking policy for Lu Wei. Her requirements are not high. As long as Lu Wei produces an album a year.


    But seeing Lu Wei so idle, she was a little upset. She took artists outside and stormed into battle, but the big boss drank tea and read books at home. When she thought about it, she felt unbalanced.


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "I''ve been thinking about the script these days. I''ve got some eyebrows. Wait until my script is written."


    "You''re going to make a movie again? What if you rush?" Chen Chen found a corner and his tone was a little nervous.


    "Sister Chen, you''re not interesting enough. I haven''t started yet. You''ll sing bad for me first. What''s the meaning?"


    Chen Chen swallowed his saliva; "Aren''t I worried about you? The reason why your film made a good box office last year is not because it was adapted based on your real experience? There are already fans, but this year is different. Will everyone buy it?"

 Chapter 1056

    Jiang Chan nodded: "you have a point, but I still want to make movies. I''m always at home. I''m very bored. I happen to have some inspiration in my mind and want to be described in camera language."


    Chen Chen fuforehead: "or literary film?"


    Jiang Chan muttered, "nature is a literary film."


    She wants to make commercial films, but Lu Wei won''t. She still has experience in literary and artistic films. Maybe it''s because Lu Wei''s heart is partial to Literature and art, and he can better understand the sensitivity and delicacy of literature and art films alone.


    "OK, you have a plan. It doesn''t matter if you jump. You''re a singer, not a director."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "sister Chen, if you jump on the street on the left and on the right, you are not afraid to hit me."


    "Are you still afraid of my blow?" Chen Chen stroked her hair: "OK, what do you need me to do over there?"


    "No, just take Lin Xiaoyue with you. I still use the team of the company last year. It''s easy." Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ll concentrate on shooting in the next two months. Don''t look for me if you have nothing."


    "OK, I''ll wait to see your good news." after saying something casually, Chen Chen hung up.


    She said that Lu Wei had the time to make a film, so he might as well go to a variety show. However, thinking of Lu Wei''s character of being independent from the world, Chen Chen sighed. The artist is too Buddhist, but he is too independent. In fact, he still has a headache.


    After Jiang Chan hung up Chen Chen''s phone, she wrote and drew in the living room and drew some shots from time to time. She didn''t care about Chen Chen''s bad singing just now. If she didn''t do anything because others were bad singing, it''s not her character.


    You can''t agree with everyone when you do anything, but if you don''t do it because others don''t agree, your position is too unstable. If you have made up your mind, do it bravely.


    Jiang chanxin''s film started very low-key, and her shooting location was also relatively remote. She took the crew out to shoot for three months, but there was no news on the Internet.


    It was not until two days before the premiere of the film that Jiang Chan lightly posted a dynamic on her microblog and @ starred several stars. Only those in the circle knew that Lu Wei''s second film was about to be released.


    The fans are used to Lu Wei''s habit of hiding after releasing the album, but no one thought there was such a big surprise waiting for them.


    It''s not that no one is bad when fans run around and tell each other. Without him, the same reason as Chen Chen. Last year, Lu Wei''s first film did well at the box office because it was adapted from Lu Wei''s experience.


    Now this is a brand new film. Will everyone still buy it?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about the bad singing on the Internet. She just shows what she wants to say through the lens. As for other people''s comments, although she cares, she doesn''t care enough.


    On November 15th, the film premiere. Not many people attended the premiere. The cast starred, plus more than a dozen media reporters, and the rest were the staff behind the scenes.


    The rest are the fans from the lucky draw on Jiang Chan''s microblog. The attendance rate of such a large screening hall is less than half.


    Jiang Chan sat in the first row, squinting at the flashing picture. She did everything from the script to shooting, to post editing, to the soundtrack and so on.


    Now it appears on the big screen, even if she is calm, her heart will inevitably rise a sense of satisfaction.


    In the first few minutes, the media were still whispering behind, and film critics wrote something in small books from time to time. However, after the film was pushed forward for more than ten minutes, the cinema quieted down, and everyone''s mind was pulled into the film.


    The film tells a sad story about the life of the protagonist Fang fennel. When she was young, her only daughter died of illness.


    Misfortunes never come singly. Her husband was found to be suffering from a terminal disease, as if all the tragedies had fallen on her. After losing her husband and daughter, she began to live alone.


    When she saw the picture of her husband''s and daughter''s death, the cinema sounded a low sob. Reporters and film critics saw this scene, everyone felt bitter in their mouths and red in their eyes.


    The leading role is a powerful actor that Jiang Chan tried hard to find. From the innocence of a young girl to the sadness and cheer up after the loss of her husband and daughter, it is all shown in her eyes.


    "Even if you are not in this world, I still remember you. If even I forget you, no one will remember you."


    At the end of the film is such a passage that the person with low tears has long cried into tears. The film critics either wiped their tears or looked down at the ceiling.


    They have also seen many films, but they have never seen such a film. The overall atmosphere is warm and sad. It seems that every picture shows a trace of sadness.


    After the film, the cinema was silent for two minutes, and a flood of applause broke out in an instant.


    Jiang Chan walked to the front. Her face was very calm. "Looking at everyone''s reaction, I think the quality of the film is OK. I hope you like the film."


    "I don''t like it at all!" a little girl blew her nose: "Da Wei, you compensate me for my tears! But I really love you!"


    There was a low laugh in the cinema. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "thank you for your love. I love my fans, too."


    After a few words with the reporters, Jiang Chan and the staff left the cinema. Chen Chen sniffed: "your movie is so tearful that I don''t know how much tissue I used."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "you only see tears, don''t you see the deepest things?"


    "What?" Chen Chen wiped his nose and asked subconsciously.


    "No one in the world can accompany anyone to the end. We can always rely on ourselves. That''s what we want to express, but I think you can''t cry one by one."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. Although the process made some tears, she really didn''t want to express that. She wants everyone to see that even if the heroine Fang fennel has experienced so much suffering, she can still cheer up and go on.


    What she wants to express is such a tough spirit, okay?


    "I can see what you mean by looking at it two or three times. Anyway, I don''t want to see it again in a short time. My eyes are swollen and can''t see anyone."


    Chen Chen opened the window for ventilation. "You don''t see your fans. They all hate to gnash their teeth, but they stare at the big screen. They are not willing to blink."

 Chapter 1057

    "Just get used to it." Jiang Chan leaned back in her chair and looked at the trees retreating out of the window. "There will be many such times in the future."


    "Aren''t you? Are you really going to carry out tear gas to the end?"


    Chen Chen suddenly sat up straight, and his tone was full of incredible.


    "Forget it, I won''t go to the movies about you in the future. I''ll lose a lot of tears once I go in." Chen Chen said when he threw back to his seat like a discouraged man.


    But every year later, she still went to the cinema after Lu Wei''s film was released, and cried like a dog every time.


    The box office of the film "we" on the first day was not high. Jiang Chan did not spend a lot of money to publicize the film. The number of films arranged in the cinema was very small, and it was diehard fans that supported everyone to see it.


    "We" has a dismal box office, but at the same time, its reputation is surprisingly good on the Internet. After fermenting like this for about a week, almost all the people who have seen the film are spontaneously promoting the film.


    "It''s really a pity not to see us."


    "Although the film tearful, soundtrack editing, plot and so on, are very smooth, suitable for two brushes and three brushes."


    "Who says big sister Wei will jump on the street? Big sister Wei is really the same level as before."


    There are a lot of such comments on the Internet, and Jiang Chan doesn''t pay much attention. She pays attention to the work itself and the comments of the audience.


    Under this word of mouth, the box office of "we" is also rising. From the initial millions, it gradually climbed to 120 million and so on, and the box office also accumulated more than 200 million.


    In the third week after the film was released, it is inevitable that there will be a decline. But then it pushed us to the forefront because we was nominated for a foreign film festival.


    As soon as this news came out, the box office of "we", which was already in decline, rose again and again, and the cinema urgently increased the number of films, which is bound to make another profit while taking advantage of the east wind of "we".


    "Dawei, you''re great. This is an International Film Festival. It''s amazing that we can get the nomination!" Chen Chen over the phone was very excited and estimated that she would jump up.


    Jiang cicada didn''t lift her head: "light point, just nomination. You say it as if I had won a prize."


    "The nomination has been great, okay? You are a singer, not a full-time director." Chen Chen is going crazy: "look who dares to sing down you in the future."


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, who jumped on the street one by one and then another? Chen Chen is really forgetful.


    "I think the biggest harvest this time is Liu Jie. I heard that she has made a lot of film appointments recently. She has been on several variety shows. It is estimated that everyone wants to rub this wave of heat."


    Thinking of this, Chen Chen is still a little unwilling. "Tell me about you. If you are willing to come forward, where is Liu Jie? You have a much higher degree of topic than Liu Jie."


    Jiang Chan turned on her mobile phone hands-free and casually drew a piece of paper: "I don''t like to go to those noisy environments. You know this. Besides, whether it''s a director or a singer, they all speak by their works. I prefer to be a behind the scenes person."


    "But you, the person behind the scenes, have too much topic! Think about it, a movie made by a singer has been shortlisted for the film festival," Chen Chen sighed. "Are you going to the opening ceremony of the film festival? This is an International Film Festival."


    "Let''s go, just go to open our eyes and see other people''s works." Jiang Chan was noncommittal. It was a long time ago to participate in the film festival.


    "That''s OK. I''ll find a studio to dress you up this time." when Jiang Chan noticed that she wanted to refute, Chen Chen immediately made a decision: "you represent the image of the company. You can''t be careless. Besides, you are very color, so you should dress up well."


    Jiang Chan stroked her forehead: "don''t be too high-profile, keep a low profile."


    "I don''t know you yet? Even if we want to keep a low profile, we can''t make do with it at will. I guess designers will be busy too. The International Film Festival is a good opportunity for her to become famous."


    "No, I''ll contact the designer. It''s estimated that you''ll have to take some time to measure the data." listening to Chen Chen Hang up the phone, Jiang Chan smiled and shook her head. Seeing Chen Chen so hot, she inevitably has some slight expectations for the film festival.


    The conversation with Chen Chen ended, and peace returned to the living room. It was already December, and it was cold winter. The golden sunshine came in from the window and brought the warmth of a room.


    Bathed in the sun, Jiang Chan held a brush and sketched a few strokes on the paper. At this time, she doesn''t want to write words or think about movies. She just wants to draw some pictures quietly.


    Kneeling in front of the short table and immersed in the world of ink and wash without distractions, Jiang Chan only felt that she was quiet. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, a picture of Jiangnan was completed.


    Bamboo groves, strange rocks, rivers and boats are not thick ink and heavy color everywhere. However, the trend of freehand brushwork came to my face.


    Jiang Chan put down her brush and looked at it for several times: "it''s OK. It seems that the craft is not unfamiliar."


    Lu Wei was very eager: "to mount it, I want to hang it in the living room so that everyone who comes over knows that this is your calligraphy."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "silly, in other people''s eyes, I am you and you are me."


    "Then I''ll say it''s from my best friend." Lu Wei subconsciously retorted: "little cicada, how much do you hide I don''t know? How many more do you draw? Where is enough for one? My home will be covered with little cicada''s ink treasures in the future."


    "These are all hands-on works. If you like them, I''ll give them to you. Anyway, I can''t take them with me." Jiang Chan is very calm. She can draw many non important paintings like this.


    "At the thought that my home will be full of little cicada''s calligraphy in the future, I''m so happy that I can''t sleep." Lu Wei''s eyes are full of stars: "little cicada, you''re a treasure girl. You seem to be omnipotent."


    Jiang Chan slowly and clearly wrote: "no, I don''t know many. Sometimes, the more you know, the more you find your shortcomings and know that many things you don''t understand."


    "That''s why people say that the more people know, the more modest they will be, right? I think you''re very modest, little cicada. You don''t look like a mountain without dew, but there''s a vast universe inside."


    "If you say so, I will expand." Jiang Chan smiled. "I just like doing what I like to do statically. People don''t have to master many things. It''s not easy to study a skill to the extreme."


    "Alas, in fact, now everyone is more and more impetuous. It seems that fewer and fewer people are really willing to calm down and do things."

 Chapter 1058

    "It depends on your personality. Some people like to have fun and drink. Naturally, some people like to live in a corner. As long as you live comfortably and freely."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t judge other people''s lives, just live her own life.


    "You are so good that you can write your own lyrics, compose your own music and make movies. You are good at everything from script to shooting and editing. Ink painting is so good. It seems that I have no merit in such a comparison."


    "You are also very powerful." aware of Lu Wei''s low mood, Jiang Chan was not in a hurry: "you used to write lyrics and music yourself. You are a famous talented woman in the circle. Why are you so unsure?"


    "But compared with you, I seem to be nothing."


    "You''re cutting corners." Jiang Chan said calmly: "if you have a long time, you will also learn a lot of skills. Many people''s life is muddled and their achievements are far inferior to you. You''re already very excellent. Of course, on the emotional level, you''re really not satisfactory."


    "Not to mention this, we are still good friends. Who didn''t fall in love with a few scum when he was young?" Lu Wei cheered up when Jiang Chan said this.


    Jiang Chan sighed. It''s still a good move.


    As a shortlisted film, our crew can attend the opening ceremony of the red carpet. The whole studio basically devoted all its energy to the opening ceremony, which is bound to amaze the foreigners.


    Jiang Chan was also caught by Chen Chen and the designer to try on her clothes. In order to make this red carpet appearance, the designer did everything he could to make several designs alone.


    Watching the two women''s eyes whirl wildly around her, Jiang Chan angrily shut her mouth. She''d better be a doll and toss with the designer.


    "It''s so beautiful. I still prefer this set. It''s not high-profile, but I can''t forget it as long as I see it." the designer stood two steps away from Jiang Chan and looked at Jiang Chan carefully with his chin.


    Jiang Chan looked at the figure in the mirror and dressed in a black skirt, perfectly outlining Lu Wei''s slim body curve. The thick curly hair spread around her chest and back, coupled with her spotless red lips, attracted her eyes.


    "Da Wei''s momentum is getting stronger day by day." Chen Chen also nodded. Every time she stayed with Lu Wei, she always felt as if she was staying with someone of high power.


    Once Jiang Chan cools his face or sinks his voice, Chen Chen''s heart is still a little nervous.


    Jiang Chan lifted her hair and said, "I''m very approachable."


    "Ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Chen Chen sneered impolitely: "didn''t you see that the people in your crew see you like a mouse sees a cat? Is that so approachable?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "I believe they worship under my talent, not scared by me."


    Chen Chen took down the stage: "they are frightened by you. Do you know what they call you in private? Empress dowager! Empress dowager who hangs the curtain to listen to politics!"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes blurred for a moment, and suddenly smiled and said, "I''m so powerful? Why don''t I know?"


    Empress dowager, this word is so far away.


    Two days before the film festival, Jiang Chan and the crew flew abroad with heavy burdens. Liu Jie and other actors will not miss this event. In fact, they are also busy for the film festival recently.


    For everyone''s nervous expectation, Jiang Chan didn''t seem to affect it at all. After arriving in the city, he walked around the streets with his camera all day.


    Chen Chen can''t control her. She can only ask her to never go out on the day of the opening ceremony. She wants to stay in the hotel for modeling. She can''t finish her work in a few hours.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I am a director, not an actor. We only pay attention to actors, and few pay attention to directors."


    That said, Jiang Chan''s arm must not be able to twist the broker''s thick thigh. On the opening day, she can only nest in the hotel and paint on her face by a makeup artist.


    "Make up for sister Da Wei, so that our martial arts can''t be used." after looking at Jiang Chan''s face for a long time, the makeup artist shrugged with regret.


    The last thing is to give ginger cicadas a shallow foundation and fix eyebrows. Over the past year, Jiang Chan has taken good care of Lu Wei''s body. Today, Lu Wei is ruddy, with red lips and black eyebrows.


    After Jiang Chan changed into a black dress, the makeup artist skillfully pulled an elegant bun for Jiang Chan, which was atmospheric and could hold the scene.


    Liu Jie also brought her own modeling team. She used to be a popular actress. She has been ups and downs in the circle for so many years. Now she is red to purple with this us.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had dressed up in the mirror, Liu Jie sighed: "the director''s appearance, it''s a lever to act."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I can''t act. Being able to direct doesn''t mean I can act. Besides, my job is a singer."


    "Director, if you say this, others will beat you. Look at domestic directors. How many films will be nominated for the International Film Festival? You are too modest."


    Liu Jie rolled her eyes and said no more.


    A girl of eighteen or nine years old nearby laughed. She played the role of Liu Jie''s daughter in the film. Although he was young, his big eyes looked at him and looked forward to him with great aura.


    "You, one is young and the other is natural beauty. It''s not like me. I''ve been sitting here since the morning. Up to now, the makeup artist hasn''t finished it."


    "Can''t compare." another sigh, Liu Jie closed her mouth. Jiang Chan is jealous. She may have to rely on others to eat in the future. She really envies the little girl''s youth.


    "Everyone has had youth. Youth is not limited by age. Women with career and pursuit are always young." Jiang Chan said faintly. She has always been this idea.


    Liu Jie''s modeling has been done at noon. In order to look good on the camera, everyone just ate a few pieces of fruit hastily. Dresses are designed close to the body. If you eat too much, it''s easy to show your belly when you''re on camera.


    Jiang Chan sighed: "to be perfect is really unscrupulous."


    She only ate a few apples at noon. Since she came, Jiang Chan didn''t want to leave her ugly photos. Otherwise, I''m sorry. She got up at six in the morning to make up, didn''t she?


    The admission order of the crew of "we" is relatively high. Jiang Chan, Liu Jie and others sit in the nanny car and watch everyone compete on the red carpet. The male stars are better.


    It was the female stars who tried to rub time on the red carpet. Finally, security guards came to remind them.

 Chapter 1059

    Among them, there are some famous actors in China. Jiang Chan looked at the scene and looked away faintly. Anyway, she won''t do that later.


    Since you come out, you represent the image of a country. If you don''t add luster to the country, at least don''t discredit the country?


    Soon we arrived at the crew of "we". Jiang Chan, Liu Jie and others got off the car and walked on the red carpet with the introduction of the host. Most of the crew are women, and the only male star actually has a feeling of being a little green from all red.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t want to be high-profile. Where do you know that Liu Jie and Yang Tong surrounded Jiang Chan in the middle just as they got off the bus? She is in place C today. Behind him were the people behind the scenes of the crew, who moved to the signature wall according to the normal situation.


    The appearance of several people in the crew can play. As soon as they stepped on the red carpet, the shutter sound on both sides kept ringing. Jiang Chan blinked unaccustomed. "I can''t open my eyes. I''m tired to be a star."


    "Isn''t it? I have to smile. God knows how high these shoes are on my feet. I can''t stand stably." Liu Jiemian smiled and almost bit out this sentence from between her teeth.


    Yang Tong, standing on Jiang Chan''s right hand, almost laughed. Is it really good to talk like this on the red carpet?


    With the reporters on both sides taking photos and giggling, Jiang Chan and others finally reached the signature wall before time ran out. The host naturally held them for an interview. As for Lu Wei''s identity, they were all clear.


    Of course, there was no joke.


    Sitting down in the meeting, Liu Jie quietly kicked off her high heels: "I haven''t worn such high shoes in my life. I was just very afraid of falling on the red carpet."


    Her back was so straight that no one thought she could say such damaging words under her dignified and impeccable appearance.


    Jiang Chan moved her calf: "do you think you''re alone? Which of us doesn''t hate the sky?"


    Several people were muttering, but their faces were serious.


    Soon there were more people in the venue and the atmosphere became more lively. They all closed their mouths and waited quietly for the host to come on stage.


    Liu Jie approached Jiang Chan: "do you think we have the hope of winning the prize? I think we have a lot of finalists."


    "The best soundtrack, the best editing and the best screenwriter," Jiang Chan said in a long voice, "and the best actress. I''m not sure if I can win the prize. It''s up to the judges."


    "Let''s focus on Buddhism. If we don''t succeed this year, we''ll study hard after we go back. We don''t make movies for the purpose of winning awards." this has always been Jiang Chan''s original intention. She is happy to win an award, but if she doesn''t win an award, she won''t feel the sky falling.


    The ultimate goal of her film making is to tell everyone the story in her heart. Now her goal has been achieved, and the award is just icing on the cake. If making a film is purely for the purpose of winning a prize, Jiang Chan thinks it puts the cart before the horse.


    "That''s right. Even if you can''t win the prize, it''s good to open your eyes at the film festival." Liu Jie and Yang Tong also calm down, and the only male star has a good attitude.


    He didn''t nominate, so he came here purely to cooperate with the crew. Who let his part end in a third of the film? The protagonist is Liu Jie.


    Maybe she calmed down, and then Liu Jie no longer worried about gain and loss. She should applaud the awards awarded above, smile and describe them freely.


    Jiang Chan estimated that she had held the mentality that she would not win the prize. In this way, she would not be much disappointed if she did not have hope. In case the pie really fell from the sky, the joy of harvest would be huge.


    Some previous small awards were awarded, and we won a best score award. Jiang Chan didn''t go up, but asked Chen Chen to accept the award. Chen Chen was so excited that she didn''t think that the highlight moment of life was here, and her thanks were stumbling.


    In addition to the best score award, the rest of the best screenplay, best editing and so on have no chance with us. The camera is aimed at Jiang Chan from time to time. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan still has a decent smile on her face and can''t see any other emotions.


    "Now I''d like to announce the best actress award. The candidates for the nomination of the best actress this time are..."


    The host at the top speaks fluent English, and the film clips and characters of the finalists are timely played on the big screen behind him.


    "Lost paradise, April John!"


    ��������


    ��������


    "We, Jie Liu!"


    Although she was comforted by Jiang Chan at the beginning, Liu Jie inevitably had an expectation when reporting her name. When the camera swept over, she smiled and leaned over. She looked very dignified and decent.


    The pictures on the screen flashed frame by frame, and the host''s introduction became more and more impassioned, "how many hardships will people encounter in their life? The death of their daughter and the departure of their partner, it seems that nothing can crush this strong woman..."


    Just hearing the first two sentences, Jiang Chan''s mouth aroused a smile. Liu Jie''s pupils dilated, her eyes stared at the host without blinking, and her hands were tightly clasped in front of her chest.


    "I announce that the winner of this year''s best actress is Jie Liu in us!"


    The screen flashed the wonderful clips of "we", some of which she tried to hold back tears to appease her husband, and some of which she tried to hold back. Her sadness is all hidden in the bottom of her heart. You never seem to see her collapse and gaffe.


    But once you taste it carefully, you will read her sadness hidden in the role. It is really impossible for ordinary people to not only restrain their emotions, but also express them in place.


    Looking at the picture on the screen, Jiang Chan''s mind inevitably flew to the set. It was this scene that she and Liu Jie polished it over and over again for more than 30 times, and finally came to this lens that satisfied her.


    Liu Jie had long been stunned by the host''s words and sat motionless in her seat. Jiang Chan bumped her with her elbow: "Congratulations, go up and get your honor."


    Liu Jie woke up like a dream and hugged Jiang Chan: "director, you''re too powerful!"


    When she hurried to the stage, she was in the spotlight. Standing in the middle of the stage, Liu Jiezhen took over the trophy in the host''s hand. She didn''t say anything, but her tears had fallen.


    She blinked: "before announcing the award, I once asked my director, what if we didn''t win the award? My director said that as actors, we don''t shoot movies to win the award, but to bring better works to everyone."

 Chapter 1060

    There was a flood of applause under the stage, and the actors nodded in agreement from time to time.


    "Before coming to the award ceremony, I prepared countless award-winning speeches, but when I really stood here and the stars were shining, I found my lack of language."


    After wiping her tears, Liu Jie opened an atmospheric smile.


    "I am very grateful to my director Lu Wei. She chose me. Without her, I would not stand on this stage at this time. Thank you for bringing us such good works!"


    The camera gave Jiang Chan a close-up. Jiang Chan stood up and leaned around.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "She''s so beautiful! Is she really a director?"


    "Everyone believes that she is an actress!"


    "That''s great!"


    Listening to these praises, a great sense of satisfaction and joy appeared in Jiang Chan''s heart. She sat down in situ. She looked at the stage and listened to Liu Jie''s acceptance speech.


    "Thousands of words just turn into one sentence. Thank the crew of" we "and all the fans and fans who support us. I will make persistent efforts to bring you more and better works."


    Bowing to the camera, Liu Jie walked off the stage carefully with her skirt.


    The first Chinese film queen to win the title of international film queen, ah, Liu Jie''s heart is full of excitement at the thought of this. Now at the bottom of the stage, she has a down-to-earth sense of reality.


    Looking at Liu Jie sitting beside her, Jiang Chan''s lips moved back and forth: "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, after the award ceremony, the actors who want to direct your play are expected to break their heads." Liu Jie approached Jiang Chan. As she just saw, all the actors in the same batch have red eyes, okay?


    If they had been in Jiang Chan''s play, it would be them standing on it holding the Queen''s trophy, okay? Everyone has this idea, and many people turn their attention to Jiang Chan.


    No one expected that the film made by such a cross-border singer actually brought back an international film queen trophy. But it''s too good for this one to hide. He didn''t show a trace of publicity from casting to shooting.


    Countless people cast their eyes on Jiang Chan. Her films can come to the film festival for the first time, and they can come for the second time. Everyone has this confidence in Jiang Chan.


    The domestic entertainment industry has also exploded, and hundreds of thousands of comments have been piled up under Lu Wei''s microblog. All kinds of star actors send blessings, and the artists who pay attention to her don''t know how much more.


    Lu Wei''s popularity was unprecedented. It seemed that everyone''s attention was focused on her, and the limelight of the award-winning Liu Jie was covered up.


    "Big sister Wei is powerful! We is good-looking, but I didn''t expect it to be so popular abroad!"


    "It seems that sister Da Wei can do anything. Then the question comes. What should I call sister Da Wei in the future? Is it Lu Tiantian or director Lu?"


    "Of course it''s Lu Tiantian! It seems that few people have never heard of sister Da Wei''s songs?"


    "But we''ve all seen sister Da Wei''s movies!"


    "Why do you argue so much upstairs? She is our only sister."


    ��������


    ��������


    The Internet has exploded, the stars are still shining here, and there is a dinner after the award ceremony. After entering the dinner party, Jiang Chan found a corner cat and let the artists who wanted to get close to her return in vain.


    After coming out of the dinner party, it was early in the morning. Jiang Chan stretched out all night: "it''s finally done. We''ll have a rest in the hotel tomorrow and we''ll go back the day after tomorrow?"


    "No!" Chen Chen rebuffed Jiang Chan''s proposal: "many program groups have called and an interview with CCTV. I''ll make an appointment at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. You can''t attend anything else. You must go to this interview."


    Jiang Chan''s shoulder drooped: "OK, let''s go back tomorrow."


    If she wants to wave around outside, she can only get back. Even if she is arrogant, she won''t be so blind.


    After surviving the difficulty of flying, Jiang Chan was caught in the modeling studio without even returning home. Today, he is going to attend an interview with CCTV. No matter what, he should clean up.


    This interview was originally recorded and broadcast, but because the crew of "we" won the prize at the film festival, the program team postponed the program broadcasting sequence and arranged an interview with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan has been on many interview programs, but in the past, most of them were financial interviews. This kind of serious entertainment interview program is the first time for her.


    The host is an intellectual beauty with short hair. She looks bookish and has a good reputation. At least she feels very kind to Jiang Chan. Unlike some hosts, she is a little aggressive.


    Because the popularity of "we" is high now, the program group has adopted the way of live broadcasting for the first time. The director sat down and watched the live broadcast all the time.


    Jiang chanduan sat on the sofa, wearing apricot wool clothes and knee high boots. He looked very literary and artistic.


    "Good evening, everyone," host Yan Jing nodded to the camera and said hello.


    "The movie" we "is getting hot recently, and the story behind us specially invited director Lu Wei, the director of" we. "The camera turned to Jiang Chan, who stood up and said hello to everyone.


    The screen was immediately densely packed. Compared with Liu Jie, many people were more curious about Lu Wei. Because her programs are too few, it is particularly difficult for everyone to explore the story behind Lu Wei.


    "Everyone likes you very much, director Lu." back to business, Yan Jing opened the topic.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m also surprised that we can win the prize. My original intention is to tell the story. I didn''t expect this unexpected harvest."


    Yan Jing: "there are a lot of comments about you on the Internet now. Everyone says that you seem to do everything very well. You can write words, compose music and make films across borders. You can not only make a high box office, but also win awards at the film festival. What do you think of this?"


    Jiang Chan: "first of all, thank you for paying attention to me. Whether it''s writing songs or directing plays, these are my interests and hobbies. Only love will do my best. At the beginning, I didn''t expect my songs and movies to be loved by everyone."


    Yan Jing: "you are too modest. Now you have two identities, singer and director. Which one do you prefer?"


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t say I like it better. I''ve always told my agent that my job is a singer, and the director is just my hobby. Maybe one day, I have other hobbies? I''m not sure."


    Yan Jing: "Liu Jie''s ability to win the post movie trophy must be inseparable from your insight. Why did you choose Liu Jie as the leading actor?"

 Chapter 1061

    Jiang Chan: "eye edge, I don''t stick to the fame and status of artists in making movies. It''s also an accident to choose Liu Jie."


    "At the beginning, I finished writing the script, but the choice of the heroine could not be determined." listening to Jiang Chan share the story behind it, all the people in the live studio calmed down and listened to Jiang Chan quietly.


    "Later, I inadvertently saw Ku Niang, a TV play in which Liu Jie participated. She had few parts in it, but her eyes particularly moved me. I turned over and over her lens more than ten times. I thought at that time, this is the heroine I wanted to find."


    "I''m not the only one who pays attention to Liu Jie. Sure enough, gold will shine everywhere!"


    "There are too many actors with acting skills and strength like Liu Jie in the circle, but not everyone will meet bole."


    "It''s said that gold always shines, but sometimes gold is buried too deep for others to see!"


    "We Liu Jie worked too hard. After so many years, we finally met a director who knew Pearl!"


    Yan Jing: "I didn''t expect that there is such a story behind the candidate for the heroine. Facts have proved that you chose the right one!"


    "Of course, Liu Jie only won the award. The fundamental reason why we are so hot is that everyone has invested 100% energy. One of the most tearful scenes in us, we have been grinding for two days and ng for dozens of scenes. Finally, Liu Jie stayed on the set for a long time and almost couldn''t get out."


    Jiang Chan finally concluded: "I''m very glad that the success of" we "is the result of the teamwork of the whole crew. We and the actors have achieved this result by mutual perfection."


    Yan Jing: "after talking about us, let''s know more about the front and back scenes of the film. Do director Lu have any plans next? I believe if you want to make a film, everyone will break their heads."


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t thought out the new script yet. I''m not a very productive director. The next step may be to write songs. The rest is to go out and travel."


    Yan Jing: "we are looking forward to Lu Tianhou''s new song."


    Yan Jing doesn''t ask Jiang Chan about the original family. In fact, people with eyes can see that Lu Wei is a very tragic role. Fortunately, she breaks free now, and she doesn''t need to ask these questions again.


    The interview was over and the live broadcast was closed. Jiang Chan shook hands with Yan Jing. "Nice to meet you. The whole interview is very relaxed. Are you free later? Let''s have dinner together?"


    Yan Jing: "of course. It''s my honor to have dinner with sister Da Wei."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "where is that exaggeration? You are familiar around here. Where shall we eat?"


    Sometimes, life is simpler and you get more happiness. You don''t have to have many friends. Just have a few who can talk.


    How beautiful Lu Wei is now, how embarrassed Song Zhi is. Looking at Lu Wei talking with the host on the screen, Song Zhi was angry and smashed the TV.


    Since her black material was found out by Liu Ke, Liu Ke divorced her. Of course, Liu Ke did not do so absolutely. She gave Song Zhi a large amount of money when she divorced.


    After all, he once really loved. Even if the other party did more things sorry for himself, he still couldn''t do so. Good gathering and dispersion is what Liu Ke wants.


    "You''re so proud now, aren''t you? How can I make you proud? You''ve done me harm up to now!" she bit her teeth and dialed several numbers. Song Zhi''s eyes were full of resentment.


    The divorce between her and Liu Ke was full of wind and rain. Many artists who used to hold her now turn their faces and don''t recognize people. Song Zhi couldn''t accept such a huge gap.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know Song Zhi, so she thought about how to do it behind her back. Even if she knew it, she didn''t care. What else can Song Zhi do now?


    She also heard the news of her divorce from Liu Ke. The black material about Song Zhi on the Internet is flying all over the sky. Jiang Chan vowed that she didn''t let it out by herself. These days, she got Song Zhi''s black material, and others can.


    Now Song Zhi is almost everyone in the entertainment circle, okay? Many artists who had been targeted by her before stood up and denounced Song Zhi.


    Before, because Liu Ke was their backer, they could only swallow their anger. Now that she is divorced, they are not allowed to get back?


    Jiang Chan''s interview was seen not only by Song Zhi, but also by the Lu family. CCTV channel is a fixed channel for the old couple of Lu family. It was a little late for dinner that night. Just picked up chopsticks, I heard the voice of host Yan Jing.


    After hearing Yan Jing''s introduction that the guest this time was Lu Wei, the old couple of Lu family stopped their chopsticks, and the restaurant was silent.


    Lu DUI and Tan Li live in Lu Dui''s house. They don''t live together. The huge space seems empty.


    "Unexpectedly, she was in the story behind her." Lu Fu took a chopstick dish and felt bitter in his mouth.


    Lu Mu''s eyes were red: "do you think we really did wrong? She had been treating her harshly before, asking her to buy a house and pay for the only one. She hasn''t come back for a long time."


    Lu Fu said rudely, "where are we treating her badly? For him to eat and for her to wear. She is a girl, so she should supplement her family."


    "But the only one hasn''t come back for a long time. Since the last incident, they haven''t come back once." Lu Mu tolerated and said this sentence.


    Lu''s father slapped down his chopsticks: "if we don''t come back, we won''t come back. We still expect them to be filial? Lu Wei is a girl with hard wings. Even if we don''t come here, she won''t come back."


    Lu''s mother hid her face: "they are all my children. How did they become like this? Lu Wei said it was right. I regret it. Where is Lu''s only reliable appearance?"


    When the restaurant was silent, Lu Fu picked up his chopsticks again: "even if you regret it, there''s no way. Don''t forget the agreement signed and the move to pretend to be ill and ask for money. She doesn''t want to communicate with us completely."


    This is not only persuading Lu Mu, but also persuading himself. He never thought that Lu Wei had changed so much in just more than a year.


    In the past, she paid most attention to her family. Even if she had some opinions in her heart, she would meet him in the end. But when did it start to change?


    Lu Fu was a little distracted. It seemed that Sui Yanzhen was going to have a press conference with her that day? At that time, she insisted on breaking up. What did she do?

 Chapter 1062

    "PATA" a drop of tears fell into the rice bowl. Lu Fu''s tears were muddy: "do you think we really did wrong?"


    "Before, I always thought that she was a girl and would always get married in the future. After getting married, I didn''t need her mother''s help?" Lu mother said to herself, "if I knew that there would be this situation now, I would have been better for her..."


    "Well, stop talking. What else did you say about the past?" Lu Fu took two mouthfuls of rice, but he felt that the food was tasteless and seemed to have a bitter taste from his mouth.


    "Is it because she''s divorced from us, or because we can''t get any benefit from her? She''s right. Lu Dui is really not reliable. I really regret it."


    Putting down his chopsticks, Lu Fu wiped his face. "That''s it. Don''t bother her in the future."


    "I just don''t want to. She''s the meat that fell from me. How did she come to this point?"


    "What''s not reconciled? We didn''t accompany her through the most difficult times, so we were not qualified to share her glory." maybe it was during this period of thinking that Lu Fu''s brain was rarely smart.


    Jiang Chan''s interview was broadcast live, which virtually added a touch of heat to us. Of course, her falling out with her parents was mentioned again. This time, everyone basically came from her point of view.


    Today, Lu Wei is almost an inspirational model. He met scum when he was young and delayed for ten years. Later, he decisively kicked away scum and began the counter wind overturning mode.


    It can be said that she has become the ideal appearance of many people. The key is that people still rely on their own ability. Sunspots can''t spray even if they want to.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t have a big face to think that everyone will like herself. Naturally, there are black comments on the Internet, and she doesn''t care about them. In fact, she seldom reads these comments.


    When you don''t pay attention to these, they do little harm to you.


    Two years later, Lu Wei was 38 years old. In the past two years, Jiang Chan has maintained the frequency of one album and one film a year.


    She specializes in making literary and artistic films in this world. Indeed, as Liu Jie said, there are many artists who want to play her. After winning the trophy of best director in a film festival, Jiang Chan and Lu Wei exchanged their lifestyles.


    In the past, Lu Wei was a bystander. Now Jiang Chan has returned the control of her body to Lu Wei. She and Lu Wei agreed that if one day Lu Wei could go on independently, she would submit a task and leave the world.


    "Dawei, you have just won the trophy of best director. You can be said to be the first female director in China. Many artists have contacted me and asked you what arrangements you have next."


    Chen Chen knocked on Lu Wei''s door long ago. After Lu Wei went up to receive the award last night, she stayed up all night excitedly. She had countless plans in her mind about Lu Wei''s next development plan.


    But thinking of Lu Wei''s temperament, she can only put her ideas aside. She came to ask Lu Wei''s ideas early in the morning.


    Lu Wei covered her mouth and yawned: "morning, sister Chen, I have no plans next, just rest. As for the new film, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "OK, if you win this award, there will be no shortage of actors in your play in the future." Chen Chen sighed: "tell me about you, a singer, who robbed other people''s directing work."


    Lu Wei said, "what should I do? Blame me?"


    "No, I''ll go back to make up my sleep. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Seeing that Lu Wei couldn''t ask anything from her mouth, Chen Chen didn''t tangle. Her artist''s idea is very big. Where can she worry about it? However, Lin Xiaoyue under her hand has several other artists. She should plan well for them.


    After seeing Chen Chen off, Lu Wei lay down on the big sofa in the suite: "little cicada, are you still there?"


    "Of course I am. I said I would always be there if necessary. It''s only a few decades that affect the life of mortals."


    Lu Wei smiled: "little cicada, are you cursing me?"


    "It''s just facts."


    "In terms of film, cicada, your starting point is too high. If I make a film rashly, I''m afraid I''ll pounce. Although I have ideas in my mind, I''m still hesitating. What if I smash the sign?"


    This is what Lu Wei is worried about. Although she has studied behind Jiang Chan for several years, Jiang Chan will tell her the secret carefully. She is still worried.


    Jiang Chan also understands her mentality. After all, she hasn''t photographed on the spot.


    "If you really want to shoot, I will help you. Which director hasn''t made a film on the street? Learning a lesson is the right way."


    "Besides, when I grind out the script, little cicada, you will change the script with me..."


    After eating the reassurance given by Jiang Chan, Lu Weicai was relieved. She is confident in music, but she hesitates a little in film.


    Mainly because I haven''t made achievements in film.


    Just after typing two lines on his notebook, Lu Wei''s phone rang. Seeing the caller, Lu Wei showed a shallow smile on her face: "good morning, sister Jing!"


    "Morning? Oh, yes, it''s morning over there." Yan Jing was stunned and quickly responded.


    "Dawei, congratulations on winning the best director award. When are you going to come back? Come and have an interview?" Yan Jing was a little helpless looking at the director close to her mobile phone.


    Director, is it really good for you to listen to me on the phone like that?


    "My flight this afternoon is estimated to arrive at the airport in the early morning." after estimating the next time, Lu Yikou promised: "I can at any time. Let''s see your schedule, sister Jing."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at that time." Yan Jing decided: "don''t refuse. It''s a small matter to come and pick up the plane based on our friendship. Besides, I don''t know how many people envy me for having a good relationship with you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll send you a message after boarding." Lu Wei thought about it, too. It''s mainly because Jiang Chan and Yan Jing had a good conversation before, and they often had dinner together, etc.


    "I''ll see you at the airport." after hanging up the phone, Yan Jing pushed away the director''s face: "did you hear that? You''re worried. I said that Da Wei is not such a person. Hasn''t he agreed? You''re worried about gain and loss here."


    "You have to understand me!" the director cried, "you can see how difficult it is to make an appointment with sister Da Wei. She also won the award, and her style has been greatly improved. How many directors in China can match her?"


    "Even if Da Wei won the prize, she won''t be complacent. Otherwise, we can get along so well in recent years? You''re just being careless."

 Chapter 1063

    "Know, know you have a good eye?" the director followed Yan Jing: "you said you would pick up the plane at night. Do you want me to come with you?"


    "What are you going to do with the party between our friends? What should you do?" Yan Jing knelt down to the director: "just put a hundred hearts on your knees. Since Da Wei has promised, he will never lose his pigeon."


    "I''m going to ask for experience. What''s the matter? No director doesn''t want to put his works on the big screen." the director is confident, and Yan Jingqi asked him: "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t do it today. I don''t mind how you want to find Da Wei later."


    Lu Wei won the award. It was a complete earthquake in the domestic entertainment industry. As a director, the biggest award is the best director award. Even if the heroine in the film won the prize, it belongs to the actor, not to the director.


    Domestic directors have worked hard for it for several years, and the result is taken away by a little girl who has just been in the industry for three or four years?


    Yes, in everyone''s eyes, Lu Wei''s age is a little girl. However, some of these directors are 60 or 70 years old and still struggle for these awards.


    Among them, there are envy, congratulations and sour words. But I can''t help it. They also watched other people''s films. If they want to pick a reason, they really can''t pick a name.


    After watching the film, they had only one idea in their mind, that is, why didn''t they make such a good film? If they had such a good script, how would they shoot it?


    In the early morning, as soon as Lu Wei and Chen Chen came out, they saw Yan Jing standing not far away, surrounded by the director of the story behind him.


    Wu Liang''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Lu Wei. He wiped his hands on his pants and then stepped forward two steps: "director Lu, Hello, Hello, congratulations on winning the best director award."


    Lu Wei smiled: "thank you, director Wu. Long time no see."


    "I don''t dare to call myself a director in front of director Lu. I''m ashamed." Wu Liang almost bowed down. He has long been a fan of Lu Wei, okay?


    "Guide Wu is too modest. Let''s change a place?" although it''s the airport late at night, there are still a lot of people. Lu Wei has seen someone taking photos.


    "Congratulations, the car is outside." finally it''s Yan Jing''s turn. Yan Jing hugged Lu Wei. "Haven''t you eaten yet? I packed you a snack and just padded your stomach on the road."


    "Sister Jing, you are so kind!" although it was the first time to meet Yan Jing, Lu Wei was not unfamiliar at all. Is she familiar with Yan Jing?


    Lu Wei and Yan Jing walked out of the airport late at night, and there were reports on the Internet soon. There are Lu Wei''s face facing the sky, her hugging and laughing with Yan Jing, and so on.


    When Lu came back, the domestic media were excited first. The major programs were also excited and couldn''t help but envy Yan Jing. It''s too fast to catch up with all of them.


    "Director Lu, are you free to record the story behind you tomorrow? We can push back other programs." just sitting down in the car, Wu Liang couldn''t wait to invite.


    Lu Wei: "of course. Won''t you be in a hurry?"


    "Of course not. We''re going live this time. It''s the second live broadcast of our story. The protagonist is the same person."


    Lu Wei: "I''m so honored."


    Yan Jing fuforehead: "it''s mainly because your program is too difficult to make an appointment, especially now that you have won a prize. Everyone wants to have first-hand information. I don''t know you yet? Once you stay at home and want to drag you out, it''s very difficult."


    "My pot, my pot." forked a piece of fruit and Lu Wei begged for mercy. To be honest, Jiang Chan is very similar to her character. They both concentrate on their own work and rarely focus on programs or various announcements.


    Of course, it''s also because she opened her own studio. If she was attached to the company, she wouldn''t be so free.


    "Have a good rest, see you tomorrow night!" send Lu Wei and Chen Chen outside the community, and Yan Jing and Wu Liangcai leave.


    After going home to wash, Lu Yitou fell on the big bed. If you sit down on the flight for more than ten hours, even iron people can''t bear the time difference.


    After two rolls on the bed, Lu Wei''s eyelids gradually sank, and slowly came a uniform and dense breath from the room


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, Lu Wei opened her eyes on time. After seeing that it was only five o''clock, Lu Wei wrapped the quilt tightly with a headache: "little cicada, you get up at five o''clock every day. I can''t adapt at once."


    Jiang Chan: "take your time. You can adjust your biological clock. I''m used to it."


    "I''ll squint a little longer." he yawned and Lu Wei fell asleep again. This time, he didn''t wake up completely until more than nine o''clock. When you open your mobile phone, there are hundreds of text messages.


    Most of them are artists that Jiang Chan has cooperated with in recent years. You can imagine how extensive Jiang Chan has made friends in recent years. Patiently reply to the information one by one. The corners of Lu Wei''s mouth have been tilted, and he hasn''t put it down at all.


    Jiang Chan made fun of her: "what''s wrong now? Look at you laughing!"


    "I''m happy for you, okay? In other people''s eyes, of course I have to carry it. What if everyone says I''m proud? Besides, little cicada, I''m really happier than I am when you get such a good result."


    Lu Wei tilted his mouth and smiled very happily.


    Jiang Chan chuckled. People like Lu Wei were very enthusiastic towards their friends, almost reaching out to their hearts and lungs. This makes Jiang Chan, who is used to seeing the cold and warm in the world, feel warm in her heart. Although she has such an unhappy past, her attitude towards people and things seems to have never changed.


    "Congratulations on your winning the best director award. Your father and I are happy for you." when I saw the last message, Lu Wei put away her smile.


    Listening to the text message she read out, Jiang Chan was silent: "what are you going to do? In recent years, every time the film is released, they will send a message. Do you want to reconcile with them?"


    Lu Wei''s fingers clicked on the screen; "Reconciliation is not easy? It''s good now. Both sides have their own lives, and I have no expectations for their love."


    Jiang Chan: "no matter what decision you make, I support you. I just hope you are happy and forget all the sadness and pain in the past."


    "Little cicada, I can''t forget!" Lu Wei threw away her mobile phone: "you see, I am sincere and enthusiastic to everyone, but it is based on our good relationship. Because they haven''t hurt me, I don''t hesitate to have the greatest kindness and sincerity to everyone."

 Chapter 1064

    "But once I get hurt in the process of getting along, it''s hard for me to give them that wholeheartedly. Am I very timid and cowardly?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course not. It''s the most normal way to protect yourself from injury. I don''t think you''ve done anything wrong. You don''t have to feel sorry for anyone. As for your parents, if you really don''t want to forgive, don''t forgive."


    "If you don''t forgive, it doesn''t mean you did wrong. No one said that you could erase everything in the past by saying sorry. If you reluctantly forgive, it will make you feel worse. It''s better to be like this."


    "Little cicada, so I like to stay with you. It seems that only you will consider me from my point of view, always put my feelings first, and won''t force me to do things I don''t like."


    Lu Wei also admitted that her feelings for her parents were indeed complex, but if she was allowed to forgive her parents, she really couldn''t. Now it''s good that we have our own lives, and the well water doesn''t invade the river.


    "If you are firm and say no to those unwilling things, you won''t be so hard. It''s undoubtedly very hard to please everyone around you. After all, many people eat people''s food and don''t do personnel."


    Jiang Chan said sarcastic words calmly: "don''t satisfy everyone. Just have a clear conscience."


    "You''re right. I really should be tough. My biggest disadvantage is that I won''t refuse people. As long as others treat me better, I will basically dig my heart and lungs for them. It seems that I pay less. I feel sorry for them."


    "You can control the scale yourself. Don''t worry, I''ve been there all the time." Jiang Chan sighed silently. It seems that there are various reasons behind every tragedy, but in the final analysis, the influence of the original family really accounts for the vast majority.


    "Yes, you''ve been there all the time. It''s amazing. As long as I know you''re there, I''m full of courage at once. It seems that I''m not afraid of anything."


    No longer looking at the mobile phone, Lu Wei got up and pulled her slippers to the window: "look how broad the sky outside? Why should I focus on the people who make me sad? I still have a lot of things to do."


    "This is a way to keep yourself busy, so you don''t have the heart to think about those sad things."


    Jiang Chan nodded, "so let''s discuss your new film? Or do you want to release the album first?"


    "Let''s start with the album. I''ve saved a lot of songs over the years. I want to make them. As for the film, wait until I''m finished with the album. It''s a big project, little cicada. Will you help me?"


    In the end, Lu Wei didn''t forget to ask Jiang Chan for help.


    "Of course I will help you." Jiang Chan made a promise. Looking at the smiling Lu Wei, she also chuckled.


    With so many tasks in the world, Jiang Chan is particularly satisfied to see others lead a better life because of their own efforts.


    Time passed quickly. A year passed quickly. In this year, Lu Wei launched her new album. In the second half of the year, she launched her own film time.


    After time was released, it was highly praised.


    "When I really heard everyone''s praise, I found that it seemed that I did well?" Lu Wei leaned against the bay window of the room, holding a red wine glass in his hand, looking very comfortable.


    "You did a good job. As I said earlier, you are an excellent person." Jiang Chan said: "time is your hard work, and I play little role."


    It''s not Jiang Chan holding Lu Wei, but Lu Wei is really a very thoughtful person. Her color matching is very bold, just like her music style. It seems that she always tries new styles.


    "Here''s to us!"


    "To us!"


    After the launch of time, Lu Wei fell silent again. She still followed Jiang Chan''s previous frequency, one album and one film a year. When she was 40, she won the best director award at the International Film Festival again with the film "later".


    In the eyes of others, this is Lu Wei''s second award, but only he knows his feelings.


    Jiang Chan: "Congratulations!"


    Lu Wei: "Tongxi!"


    Standing on the podium and looking at the actors of different colors and nationalities, Lu Wei cleared his throat: "tonight, the stars are shining and there are many friends. Thank you very much for giving me this award."


    "Later can''t win the prize without the support of the whole team, including actors, behind the scenes and other staff, but in addition, I most like to thank only one person, who is the best friend of my life."


    "When I was in the most difficult time, she suddenly appeared and dispelled the haze around me. She was gentle and powerful, tolerant and short-sighted. Without her, maybe I wouldn''t be standing here today. I just want to say that it''s nice to meet you in a short life!"


    Seeing Lu Weiyu choking, thunderous applause surged below. After bowing again, Lu Weicai went to the stage.


    The annual award ceremony is particularly lively on the Internet.


    "Congratulations to big sister Wei for winning the prize again!"


    "Big sister Wei is great! She really gives us a long face!"


    "I''m going to cry after listening to sister Da Wei''s acceptance speech!"


    "It was not easy before sister Da Wei!"


    "Sui Yanzhen, this dog, treats us like this! You deserve to go to hell!"


    "Don''t consume the dead, will you?"


    "So is the land!"


    "No one is curious about who sister Da Wei''s best friend is?"


    "Curious, but elder sister Da Wei is usually so mysterious that she can''t dig out anything famous?"


    Holding the trophy back to his seat, Lu Wei''s tight nerves relaxed: "little cicada, I''m not shy on the stage, am I?"


    "Of course not. You are the brightest star tonight."


    Jiang Chan: "it is estimated that everyone on the Internet is curious about who your best friend is."


    "They will never think of you." Lu Wei narrowed his eyes with the trophy. "This is the unique secret between us."


    It seems that after each award, Lu Wei will go to Yan Jing''s program. This is not just to the hotel, Yan Jing called: "Da Wei, Congratulations, come to the program when you are free?"


    "Sister Jing calls. You have to have time if you don''t have time." Lu Wei joked with her. She is a bit of a bed reader. Every time she comes abroad is a challenge. She can''t slow down in two days.


    Chen Chen was also very surprised. A few years ago, she didn''t listen to Lu Wei about recognizing the bed. She thought her problem had been cured. Unexpectedly, she made it again a few years later.


    Because of Lu Wei''s bed recognition, they almost came a few days in advance to participate in the film festival in the past two years. They hurried back after the award ceremony. Others don''t feel bad, but Chen Chen still feels bad about her.

 Chapter 1065

    As soon as she got on the plane, Lu Wei went to sleep. She wanted to watch TV or do something on the plane. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a good rest abroad. She slept as soon as the plane took off.


    How comfortable can you sleep on the plane? Lu Wei''s head moved around on the seat, his nose wrinkled, and he seemed to smell a very fresh smell. She tilted her head, felt the taste closer and closer, and pursed her lips with satisfaction.


    Lin Yuze was closing his eyes and feeling that the passengers sitting next to him were moving like a little mouse. Suddenly his shoulder sank and a head fell on his shoulder.


    Lin Yuze blinked in surprise. What''s the situation? Can first class be so crowded? With a silent sigh, Lin Yuze carefully straightened Lu Wei''s body.


    In less than three seconds, Lu Wei came together again. Perhaps afraid of being pushed away again, Lu only hugged Lin Yuze''s left shoulder and rubbed his cheek against Lin Yuze''s body.


    Lin Yuze was helpless. Looking at the blue and black under each other''s eyes, it was obvious that he had not slept well recently. Out of gentlemanly demeanor, he could only let Lu Wei maintain such an awkward posture, lean back in his chair and close his eyes again.


    In other words, he always felt that this woman looked a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere.


    Where have you seen it? Lin Yuze suddenly thought of the report about the film festival she accidentally saw in the morning. It seems that she is a director? What''s your name again? Lu Wei? I think that''s the name.


    Lu only felt this sleep was really comfortable, and there was always a fresh smell of wood perfume on her nose, which relieved her exhaustion for a long time.


    He yawned contentedly. When he saw Chen Chen and others standing in front of her, Lu Wei was a little uncomfortable: "has it arrived? So soon?"


    Chen Chen pointed to the casual coat held by Lu Wei: "it''s not fast. People have left. You''ve been holding the passengers next to you. They can''t help it. Take off your coat before you give up."


    Lu Wei''s smile cracked: "do I really do such a thing?"


    Chen Chen looked at Lu Wei with an inexhaustible sight: "can''t it? It''s also that people have a gentleman''s demeanor. It''s estimated that you have held it for a long time along the way. I think when others leave, their right hand seems a little inflexible."


    Lu Wei wailed, "I can''t live! How can I do such a shameful thing?"


    Jiang Chan: "you didn''t mean it. I''m sure others won''t take this little thing to heart."


    Lu Wei: "little cicada, why don''t you remind me? What a shame!"


    Looking at Lu Wei, he wanted to find a ground crack to drill down. Chen Chen hurriedly made a round: "it''s a passer-by on the plane who meets by chance. If you hold him, you can hold him. In the future, you should pay attention not to hold him casually."


    Lu Wei''s face was paralyzed: "sister Chen, can you not hold it again? I don''t want face?"


    After folding his leisure coat and putting it in his backpack, Lu Yixing got off the plane.


    "Yan Jing called. She''s already waiting outside the airport." as she walked out, Chen Chen spoke quickly: "what''s the plan next?"


    "It seems that I haven''t been on the program for a long time. Why don''t I go to some variety shows?" Lu Wei is inevitably a little bored when he has been staying at home.


    "The emotional sun came out from the west? Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to open one day?" Chen Chen Daxi said: "don''t worry, I''ll find you some programs right away, which will certainly make you have fun."


    "No more? Just one or two!" Lu Wei felt numb when Chen Chen said. It seemed that he had just made a great suggestion?


    Lu Wei and Yan Jing have been in a good place in recent years, because they are both in Kyoto and close to each other. In addition, Lu Wei''s character is more friendly than Jiang Chan. Their relationship is extremely harmonious. They offer to eat and drink tea together from time to time.


    As soon as she walked out of the terminal, Yan Jing welcomed her: "welcome back! I said Dawei you are the best! Look how sour others are now?"


    Yan Jing said this for a reason. When Jiang Chan was there, he won the best director award for the first time, and some people in China said sour words. It means that the first award is just an accident. If you have the ability to win back a best director award.


    Who knows that within two years, these people were slapped in the face. Lu Wei really won this award for the second time. Yan Jing, as a friend of Lu Wei, naturally can''t see these remarks.


    This is not Lu Wei''s award. She just feels proud and makes you say that my friend can''t! Now you know who can''t?


    "Let them say it, they can''t say it in front of me." Lu Wei looked very open. If Cheng Tiandi cared about these, her little heart would have gone on strike angrily.


    "Sister Jing, it''s so cold outside. Just wait for me in the car. You have to come to pick me up in the middle of the night." Yan Jinglei comes to pick me up every year when he comes back from the film festival.


    Seeing Yan Jing standing outside, Lu Wei was a little sorry.


    "What''s the matter? I''m glad you won the prize. It''s natural to come and pick you up. Who let you talk about me in Kyoto?"


    When Yan Jing waved, Lu Wei had many friends. After all, he was a director. Over the past few years, the accumulated contacts are also considerable. But it seems that Yan Jing is the only one who really contacts. Others who are close to her basically have other purposes more or less.


    Sometimes Yan Jing also feels pity for Lu Wei. Others only see her brilliance and applause. But behind her back, who knows what''s on her mind?


    "Thank you, sister Jing." smiling at Yan Jing, Lu Wei and Chen Chen got into the car. The nanny car quickly left the airport and went to Lu Wei''s community.


    Chen Chen''s efficiency is undoubtedly very fast. Lu Wei''s front foot recorded Yan Jing''s interview, and her back foot sent a lot of variety invitations.


    If Jiang Chan is low-key, Lu Wei undoubtedly implements this concept more. The works are never publicized, and the microblog is rarely opened. It can be called the most Buddhist artist in the circle.


    However, her popularity is still high. As long as there is news related to Lu Wei, she will be sure to go on the hot search the next day. Countless programs wanted to invite Lu weishang, but this one was turned away.


    Now Chen Chen gives out the wind. All these program groups are like cats who smell the fishy smell. They want to drag Lu Wei into their own program.


    As long as she participates in the program, the ratings of the program are properly stable!


    Looking at the variety invitation brought by Chen Chen, Lu Wei ordered: "there are so many, do you need more than 20 variety invitations here? I''m so famous?"

 Chapter 1066

    "Absolutely ignorant of your enthusiasm, and who let you rarely go out?" Chen Chen quietly tucked up a few words, and make complaints about the few of them in front of Lu Wei.


    "These are the most popular variety shows recently. You can participate in one issue as a flying guest. You can adjust the schedule program group."


    Lu Wei turned it over. Two files are reality shows, and one file looks very familiar.


    "Roaming has reached the sixth season? Isn''t it a fixed MC? Why did you invite me?"


    "You don''t understand. As the only reality show you''ve ever participated in, you have a sweet fire with roam. You say you want to be on the program, how can roam send an invitation."


    "You can''t refuse this. After all, you stayed for a season."


    "I see. Let''s go to one. What''s this? Love variety?" when turning to the bottom invitation, Lu Wei stared incredulously: "have I reached the point where I need to go to love variety to find someone?"


    "What do you think? Didn''t you read the messages of your fans on the Internet? Everyone wants to marry you out early. Are you forty this year? You don''t ask you to get married and have children. At least you can fall in love. Don''t always stay at home."


    With the success of her career, Chen Chen has more and more momentum of strong women.


    "Sister Chen, I''m only 39, OK?"


    Lu Wei hugged the pillow and sighed, "time is the most ruthless. In the twinkling of an eye, I''m running 40."


    "Wrong, you are already forty." Chen Chen raised a finger and shook it. "Who is tangled with one year old now? If you should recognize it, you have to recognize it!"


    "Well, I think fans are so concerned about my life?" Lu Wei sat cross legged. "What does this love variety show mean? Love like a young man? I can''t do it. My age is here."


    "If you just go to play, you should relax. If you''re not satisfied, you can change candidates later. It''s not that you can make a decision as soon as you meet someone else."


    "In other words, this is a two-way choice? I can change others, and others can choose me?" Lu Wei stared: "if I didn''t refuse, but others refused me, wouldn''t it be a shame?"


    "That''s really humiliating. I lost my face in front of the national audience." Lu Wei''s head shook like a rattle at the thought of the consequences.


    "Who do you think is willing to refuse you?" Chen Chen chuckled: "you''re afraid you don''t know anything about your own charm. You''ve been elected the most popular artist in the circle for three consecutive years."


    "You have a good reputation, clean private life, talent and appearance. You are a rare high-quality artist. As long as you have eyes, you will see your advantages. Rejecting you is their loss, okay?"


    "Look at your face again. If you don''t say it, who can see that you''re 40 this year? Some people believe it when you say it''s twenty-five or six?" provoked Lu Wei''s chin and Chen Chen looked at it carefully.


    "I really envy you. How did you do it?"


    Lu Wei: "go to bed early and get up early, drink more hot water? I have some cream given by my friends. Would you like to try it back? I''ve used it all these years."


    The formula was provided by Jiang Chan in friendship. Later, under the guidance of Jiang Chan, Lu Wei made it several times. In recent years, she has been using this self-made Chinese herbal cosmetics. She has never used the cosmetics on the market.


    Its effect is really very good. Obviously, Lu Wei is 40 years old. He looks very tender and much smaller than Chen Chen''s peers.


    "Give it quickly! As soon as the man gets old, the crow''s feet and wrinkles have been found." Chen Chen sighed. How short is a woman''s youth?


    "It''s too far. Will you go to the love of stars?"


    "You have said, can you not go? If I am rejected, you will lose face with me." Lu Wei hesitated and agreed.


    "What kind of male guests do you think the program team will look for? I don''t like too noisy. I want to talk..."


    Chen Chen turned her eyes: "you have to see it with your own eyes before you know whether you can talk or not. Okay? If you don''t take this step, you''ll never meet the right one."


    "Besides, your coffee qualifications are there. How can the program team not find someone to fool you? Even if you don''t mind, the fans can accept it?"


    "That''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. It''s like making friends." since she decided to participate, Lu Wei also relaxed.


    "The shooting of love among stars will start in about two weeks. Why don''t you go to the roaming first? Love can''t be shot in a few months, and the timeline is still very long."


    "OK, I haven''t seen the host of roaming for a long time, and I don''t know if I can adapt now." Lu Wei said with a little nostalgia. At the beginning, Jiang Chan only participated in roaming for one season, and then never participated in any variety show again.


    After she came back, she was also a variety insulator. Even the film publicity was carried out by the actors. Instead, her director stayed behind the scenes and easily didn''t show up.


    Lu Wei was still a little nervous about showing his timidity in front of the audience. Although she came back, she also got together with the hosts of roaming several times.


    "What''s the matter? You just go and play happily. As you said before, roaming games are very childish. According to your level, you can roll over?"


    Chen Chen doesn''t think so. This is a treasure girl. She doesn''t look like a mountain without dew. In fact, she has a lot of ink in her stomach.


    "You really have confidence in me." Lu Wei muttered. Jiang Chan is the one with more ink. She can only write songs and make movies, okay?


    "Don''t worry about playing. I''m here." Jiang Chan said. Lu Wei immediately became energetic. With Jiang Chan, she didn''t worry at all, okay?


    Get the quasi letter from Lu Wei, and Chen Chen gets in touch with roaming records. The director of roaming is going crazy. At the beginning, he invited Lu Wei with the mentality of trying. Unexpectedly, he really invited people.


    Lu Wei participated in the first variety show after winning the second award. Think about how valuable it is? After confirming that Lu Wei was about to attend, the director immediately put the message on the Internet, and several fixed hosts of roaming forwarded it one after another.


    Wu Di is the most ancient spirit: "elder sister Da Wei is merciful. Don''t hang us again!"


    Kang Xincheng: "it''s you, not us!"


    Nie Mo: "why is brother Xincheng so confident?"


    Mo LAN: "welcome big sister Wei back again!"


    Yang Jingbo: "Welcome!"


    As soon as the news was released, the Internet was full of joy, and fans almost set off firecrackers to celebrate. It''s not easy. In their lifetime, they saw Lu Wei participate in the program, and their tears were about to come down.

 Chapter 1067

    A high-quality idol on the powder is undoubtedly happy, but sometimes she is too Buddhist and makes you helpless. It''s not rare for idols to take the initiative to operate, and they are not allowed to be happy?


    "Da Wei has gone on a journey? Do you think of the scene of being hanged and beaten by the great demon king in the second season?"


    "That''s natural. Up to now, these clips are still on the Internet. We''ll see them from time to time."


    "Da Wei is so talented, handsome and cool!"


    Neither Jiang Chan nor Lu Wei has participated in very few programs. At least Jiang Chan has participated in a season of roaming. Lu Wei has not once. Compared with Jiang Chan, she is more reclusive and simple.


    When fans Miss Lu Wei, they will basically take out these clips and look over and over to comfort their love for idols.


    Under everyone''s expectation, the day for Lu Wei to participate in roaming finally arrived. Lu Wei is a flying guest this time. She wants to fly to a small town in the south of the Yangtze River to meet the members of roaming.


    In addition to the original Kang Xincheng, Mo LAN, Wu Di, Nie Mo and Yang Jingbo, another resident MC Yu Ling has been in the roaming record since the third season.


    This is a pure Comedian with a round face and sweet dimples. He smiles very pleasantly. When Lu Wei arrived, they were sitting in the lounge chatting. Of course, the live broadcast was always on.


    Several people talked and laughed and looked very happy. Lu Weiyi came in and saw Yu Ling''s two dimples. He really wanted to poke them. Unfortunately, Lu Wei can''t be so rash because he doesn''t know others well.


    "Hahaha, see Da Wei''s sorry little eyes?"


    "Ditto, I see dimples, and I want to poke them."


    "Da Wei is so grounded!"


    "Hello, am I late?" Lu Wei took the lead to say hello to everyone, with a warm smile. Everyone in the lounge stood up and came to shake hands with Lu Wei.


    Kang Xincheng shook Lu Wei''s hand vigorously: "long time no see! I know your films are made one by one, and the box office is also very high."


    Wu Di is funny: "sister Da Wei, when do you think I''ll go to your movie to make soy sauce?"


    Nie Mo: "sister Da Wei, long time no see!"


    Mo LAN: "time flies. I''m married. You''re still alone."


    Lu Wei covered his heart and said, "we''re still good friends if we don''t tell the truth!"


    Yang Jingbo finally said, "Hello, sister Da Wei, long time no see!"


    "Don''t be so polite if you haven''t seen each other for so long? Relax and go to my house when you have time."


    After casually saying two words, Lu Wei sat down next to Yu Ling: "I like your crosstalk. I''ve always wanted to see you. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Yu Ling was surprised: "God, Lu Dao paid attention to me. The highlight moment of life is now!"


    Wu Di: "does sister Ling feel that this is the peak of her life?"


    "That''s necessary! What an honor!"


    Lu Wei: "I''m just a little singer. I just made a few films by chance. Don''t exaggerate?"


    "That''s right, little singer!"


    "Lucky enough to make several films, Da Wei is too modest."


    Kang Xincheng: "what about us actors who have been flooded for more than 20 years?"


    There was another joke in the lounge, and the director was busy making a round: "first of all, we welcome our old friend Lu Wei to participate in this season''s roaming. Sister Lu Wei and everyone should be very familiar with her. She is a permanent guest of the second season''s roaming."


    "Director, we all know sister Da Wei."


    "Yes, it is estimated that we are all familiar except Yu Ling and Da Wei."


    "We don''t talk much. We return to the true story. The theme of this roaming is the ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River. The poetry and painting of the ancient town has always been favored by scholars. Since we came here, we also launched a series of ancient town clothes."


    The director raised his trumpet and said, "now please look at the clothes prepared for this roaming."


    The dustproof cloth on the human frame on one side of the lounge was pulled off. When looking at the clothes clearly, Lu Wei picked her eyebrow: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Kang Xincheng: "isn''t it beautiful? Look at this cheongsam."


    Mo Lan said to the point: "Da Wei is a clothes rack. It looks good to wear any set."


    Yu Ling was a little nervous when he saw those cheongsam. She is a little fat and looks very happy. But she has fewer choices in clothes.


    Lu Wei approached Yu Ling: "that set is also good-looking."


    She was talking about a suit of clothes with the style of the Republic of China. The top is a short shirt with a pair of lapels, and the bottom is a long black skirt. Coupled with small black leather shoes, it looks very fresh.


    "The first round of the game is still to choose the shape they want, and determine the selection order according to the game ranking."


    The director cleared his throat: "please say the words in the format of AABB."


    As soon as the problem came out, the barrage became lively.


    "Did the director forget the fear of being hanged by Da Wei before?"


    "Has the director gone with the wind these seasons? Has he forgotten the power of Da Wei?"


    "Sit and wait for the great power."


    ��������


    In the lounge, Wu Di was the first to raise his hand: "clean."


    Mo LAN: "neat."


    Yang Jingbo: "right and wrong."


    Nie Mo: "clearly."


    Yu Ling: "confused."


    Kang Xincheng held it for a long time before one came out: "staggering."


    Lu Wei raised her hand and took a slow step: "it''s sad."


    After two consecutive rounds, the speed of answering questions in the lounge slowed down. Lu Wei is a slow person. Raising her hand is always one step full of people. Others answered three, and she robbed one.


    Watching the frequency of answering questions gradually decrease, the director has begun to count down, and Lu Wei raised his hand.


    A lot of information flashed across the barrage.


    "She''s coming, she''s coming!"


    "Count how many can you say this time?"


    "Seriously, this sudden assessment is particularly difficult to think of?"


    "That''s ordinary people. Is Da Wei ordinary people?"


    In the lounge, everyone looked at Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei thought: "Lush, trembling, sweet, sneaky, hesitant, furtive, shadowy, bustling, vast, ignorant, vaguely, staggering, dotted, dense, respectful, all kinds of, beeping, stuttering, stuttering, submissive, noisy, expectant, hesitating, day and night Busy, flustered and disciplined. "


    He said more than 20 words at a time. Lu Wei was not red and breathless. Everyone was stunned. He clapped his hands like a sea dog and looked at Lu Wei with amazement.


    Kang Xincheng was helpless: "how can this be compared? I didn''t expect that after four years, the only thing is that the sword is not old."


    Wu Di: "sister Da Wei, you don''t give us a way to live!"

 Chapter 1068

    Lu Wei was a little embarrassed: "I can''t keep up with you at this speed. I can only use my brain more in this regard."


    Yu Ling: "sister Da Wei is so powerful! I''m sorry to sit next to you."


    Niemo: "I''m still a familiar big sister. I''ll hang us as soon as I open my mouth."


    Mo LAN: "you know, it seems that such a problem is not difficult, isn''t it?"


    Director: "I declare that Da Wei won the first round."


    Yu Ling raised Lu Wei''s right hand: "Yeah!"


    Lu Wei smiled. The girl is very familiar, but she looks very calm. It will only make people feel warm and not uncomfortable.


    The director coughed: "in view of Lu Wei''s excellent performance in the first round, Lu Wei will not participate in the following two rounds of games. He will directly determine the remaining rankings as a judge."


    "This scene is so familiar."


    "The scene reappears again!"


    "Hahaha, let Da Wei come to an end. Isn''t this hanging someone else?"


    The barrage is full of ha ha ha, not lively.


    Lu Wei shrugged. Unexpectedly, she still enjoyed the treatment of Jiang Chan last time. Does this mean that she is really not so bad?


    "I said earlier that you are an excellent person." Jiang Chan said timely. For Lu Wei''s character, she can only encourage and praise more at ordinary times. In fact, she has a strong sense of self-confidence.


    "Judge, you have to take me later!" Yu Ling hugged Lu Wei''s arm and rubbed the round faced egg on Lu Wei''s arm.


    Kang Xincheng pushed aside Nie Mo on Lu Wei''s left. "Da Wei, I''ll take my brother for a while. It seems that I can''t do anything except acting."


    Lu Wei raised his lips: "how can that be? Brother Xincheng''s humor is unmatched."


    Nie Mo flattened his mouth and dared not say anything. He was just thinking about the nearby tower. Now, sister Yu Ling and brother Xincheng sat next to Lu Wei like two general hem ha. He had no place to start at all.


    Seeing the landing, they only didn''t compete. Several people also relaxed. They really didn''t want to experience the taste of being crushed again.


    The director took the title: "please say the idiom in ABAC format."


    Kang Xincheng is the first to raise his hand. He has so many vocabulary in his mind. Of course, he should grab it first. What if what he wants is said by others?


    Sure enough, the director was the first to order kangxincheng.


    Kang Xincheng: "stupid."


    Wu Di complained: "who does brother Xincheng scold?"


    Kang Xincheng is righteous: "when the director asked me to say this, I thought of it first. There is absolutely no implication for you!"


    Lu Wei smiled. It''s OK not to explain. As soon as he explained, he felt like he wanted to cover up.


    Wu Di: "business is business."


    Mo LAN: "antique."


    Yang Jingbo: "repeated battles and repeated defeats."


    Niemer: "wholeheartedly."


    Yu Ling: "it''s reasonable. I said brother Xincheng. Look at what others said. Business is business, antique, repeatedly defeated, etc. you have more culture. You''ll be stupid!"


    Yu Ling laughed impolitely, and several people laughed. Kang Xincheng scratched his head: "I just want to say it. You may not think of this."


    Idiotic Wu Di: "ordinary people don''t expect to make complaints about it."


    Wu Di jumped up suddenly, "I think of it, director, I think of it!"


    Director: "Wu Di!"


    Wu Di: "vivid!"


    Kang Xincheng stabbed Lu Wei with his elbow: "sister Da Wei, help me quickly!"


    Lu Weiqun said next to kangxincheng. Kangxincheng immediately raised his hand: "start well and end well!"


    Yu Ling took Lu Wei''s hand: "sister Da Wei, what about me? It''s always good to sit next to you!"


    Lu Wei was helpless and gave Yu Ling a vivid and colorful speech.


    As soon as this head opened, the back couldn''t stop. When everyone didn''t have it, they threw their eyes for help to Lu Wei. Lu Wei couldn''t count her. She helped to say a few.


    "Although Da Wei didn''t participate in the game, she was the strongest plug-in in the game. How many did she say roughly?"


    "I''ve just written it down. I''m indomitable, persistent, rigid, perfect, one hearted, hardworking, thorough, indifferent, unknowingly, unremitting, hypocritical, perfect, reasonable, diligent and thrifty, in full swing, vivid, moving, humble, beautiful and smiling."


    "This is no participation, the victory is participation!"


    The director couldn''t see it anymore and raised his trumpet: "everyone should think for themselves, brother Xincheng. It''s your turn."


    The innocent Kang Xincheng had no choice: "director, I didn''t raise my hand!"


    "I didn''t raise my hand to order you. Sister Da Wei just said it for you for several times."


    Kang Xincheng frowned and suddenly his eyes brightened, "yes, Toronto!"


    Lu Wei, who was drinking water, choked and Yu Ling clapped her back. Finally, Lu Wei said with a smile, "Toronto? Brother Xincheng, you are so talented! But this is not an idiom!"


    The director is also helpless, "Da Wei is right. What we want is idioms, not words. Brother Xincheng won''t score this time."


    "Based on the results of the two rounds, sister Yu Ling has eight points, ranking second temporarily, brother Xincheng has seven points, ranking third, Wu Di, Yang Jing, Bo Mo LAN tied for fourth, and Nie Mo was seventh."


    Niemo was helpless: "I''m counting down again."


    "If I''m next to big sister Wei, I''ll be third."


    If Kang Xincheng hadn''t taken her place, he would be third now, okay?


    Several people talked and laughed, and the director wrote the topic again.


    "In the third round of the game, we don''t test idioms, but film knowledge. The program team will randomly give key words. It''s only successful to say the name of the film and the leading actor. It''s not only half right."


    Lu Wei rubbed her hands. Fortunately, she didn''t have to participate in the third round. She didn''t see many movies. If she didn''t know or said something wrong, she seemed to offend people?


    Naturally, the third round of answer was a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping. Finally, Wu Di won the first place in the third round. His ranking also ranked second, which can be described as a reversal against the wind.


    On the contrary, Mo LAN, who achieved good results before, was at the bottom this time. Also, he is from the classical music circle. He really doesn''t know much about the entertainment circle. It''s really difficult for him to test these.


    At the end of the three rounds of the game, Lu Wei was well deserved to be the first. Her eyes swept on the two sets of women''s clothes and chose the cheongsam of Magnolia with black background.


    The rest of the Republic of China style student clothes are naturally left to Yu Ling in exchange for Yu Ling''s grateful sight. Although Yu Ling doesn''t care about the outside world''s line of sight, if she can make herself look better, of course she is happy.


    After several people changed their clothes, the big guy left the hotel and was ready to go to the ancient town.

 Chapter 1069

    Lu Wei''s cheongsam with Magnolia on a black background has a very high return rate. She rarely dresses up so well. It is a very color. Under the skillful hand of the stylist, it is undoubtedly more attractive.


    Her beauty is not publicized, but implicit and restrained, but if you see it, you can''t move your eyes anymore. She is like a beauty from ancient paintings. Her gestures are elegant after years of precipitation.


    "What kind of people would not feel inferior if they walked beside big Wei sister." Yu Ling was wearing a student suit and looked several years younger for no reason.


    She walked beside Lu Wei, her eyes full of envy: "talented, beautiful and in good shape, it seems that all the advantages in the world have converged on you."


    "A good-looking skin bag is only temporary, and an interesting soul is eternal." Lu Wei smiled. "Sister ling''er is a person with an interesting soul. I''m not as humorous as you. In fact, I''m a very dull person in private."


    "I like to get along with you. It''s easy and pleasant."


    "I''m so honored!" Yu Ling held his face and didn''t expect Lu Wei to praise her face to face.


    The days in the ancient town are undoubtedly eating, drinking, wandering around, listening to the guide talk about the history of the ancient town, feeling the poetic flavor of the ancient town, etc. the program recording is very easy.


    Lu Wei said that this kind of thing of making money while playing was very good. She considered whether to have more variety shows. Later, even if I thought about it, not every program is so calm.


    Haven''t you seen many programs with all kinds of pulling, stepping and tearing? Besides, she has a lot of money. She really doesn''t need to consume her popularity to make this money.


    The roaming record system ended, Lu Wei stayed at home for a few days, and "the love of stars" began. This is also a reality show in the form of live broadcast.


    When Lu Wei wanted to participate in love, the fans ran around telling each other. At the same time, they were very worried and didn''t know which male guests the program group would arrange at that time.


    Not for those who are too old. Of course not for those who get married for the second time. They should be worthy of shangluwei in appearance and not too poor in wealth. It seems that there are few worthy of shangluwei.


    After all, Lu Wei''s age is there. She is 40. Even if fans don''t care about these, they will inevitably have secular guidance. To tell you the truth, it''s too harsh for a man who is not married at the age of 40 to be an excellent and successful person.


    There''s no way. Who makes Lu Wei so excellent? She can''t lower her standards just because she wants to fall in love, can she? People always have the right to choose their other half.


    Because it is a variety that reflects the private life of a star, Lu Wei''s home is also on camera for the first time. At home, Lu Wei dressed up comfortably. It was winter. She was wearing cute dinosaur conjoined pajamas with long hair scattered on her shoulders. She looked at home and gentle.


    "Teacher Lu Wei..." as soon as the director opened his mouth, Lu Wei smiled.


    "Just call me Da Wei."


    "Well, sister Da Wei, your home is so beautiful. There are many paintings."


    The lens swept on the wall of Lu Wei''s house, almost all of them were ink paintings, and occasionally there were several meticulous paintings. The editor and director don''t understand this. Just looking at these ink paintings, I feel very quiet.


    Glancing at these ink paintings, Lu Wei smiled: "ink paintings are sent by my friends. Fine brushwork paintings are my own paintings. They are not good. I practiced when I was a child and picked them up in recent years."


    "I didn''t expect that sister Da Wei could draw, is that too omnipotent?" the director''s eyes were bright. I didn''t expect to find another advantage of Lu Wei just after the broadcast began.


    "My level is not good. Let''s see a joke." Lu Wei stood up. "What''s the next process? Do I have to wait here for the news of my date?"


    "Yes, the program team has identified three male guests for sister Da Wei. If sister Da Wei doesn''t get along well with the male guests, she can choose to change the candidate after a week''s appointment."


    Lu Wei frowned: "well, I can refuse others, and others can refuse me, but if I am rejected, it seems a little embarrassing?"


    The director hurriedly said, "sister Da Wei is so excellent. How can anyone be willing to refuse you?"


    "By the way, this is the first program. Before starting dating with male guests, sister Da Wei can move freely, but the program team will follow it all the way."


    The director''s heart is restless. Come on, go out and wave. Let''s also have more materials.


    Lu Wei looked at the sky outside and it was only more than 9 a.m. It was so cold outside that she didn''t want to go out in the cold.


    "Wait, I''ll see if anyone wants to come over for dinner." although she hasn''t made many friends over the years, there are still people who can make up enough tables.


    No one asked. Several in Kyoto immediately said they would come at noon.


    "Mo LAN and his wife are coming, sister Yan Jing, Lin Xiaoyue, Wu Di and Kang Xincheng, plus my agent sister Chen, a table should be enough."


    Lu Wei counted with her fingers. Her party was very sudden. These were the only ones in Kyoto. If she had notified earlier, it was estimated that she could not sit at the three tables.


    "So lively? Sister Da Wei really has a wide range of friends."


    "In fact, it''s OK. These are friends who have been together for a long time. I''m slow and hot." Lu Wei said and stood up. "I''ll change my clothes. When they come, I''ll always be ready."


    "Does sister Da Wei want to cook by herself?"


    Lu Wei hesitated: "order takeout. I''m not very good at cooking. I can only make some simple meals. I prefer to study snacks and make small snacks and biscuits."


    "This weather is suitable for hot pot. I''ll order food online later. It''s fun to eat hot pot in winter. I''ll take advantage of this time to prepare a little."


    Lu Wei said and entered the room. Five minutes later, he changed into a simple home service.


    The camera followed her to the kitchen and watched with her own eyes how Lu Wei made so many snacks.


    "This is a sweet potato bag, this is a Matcha towel roll, this is a coconut cube, this is yogurt jelly, this is a puff..." in less than two hours, there were seven or eight kinds of snacks on the kitchen workbench.


    Lu Wei has a complete range of materials for making snacks here. For convenience, she specially bought a large oven. The big kitchen looks like the workshop in the West Point house, with all kinds of materials.


    "Sister Da Wei is really powerful! Do you usually cook snacks frequently?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it once a day or two. I have the habit of drinking afternoon tea. A fragrant black tea, homemade snacks and a book will pass in an afternoon."

 Chapter 1070

    "Sometimes if I make new snacks with good taste, I usually send some to my friends. Sister Yan Jing receives the most because she is in Kyoto and we are very close to the ground."


    "The goddess is really versatile. It''s good for girls to cook vegetables these days. I didn''t expect that sister Da Wei can cook such complex snacks so well!"


    "They are all people. Why is Da Wei so unique?"


    "My real name envies people who can eat snacks made by sister Da Wei!"


    The barrage is all kinds of comments on Lu Wei. No one can imagine that Lu Wei is such a person in private. It turned out that what she showed was just the tip of the iceberg. She had so many talents.


    She can draw and make pastries, not to mention her achievements in music and movies.


    "Sister Da Wei, can we visit around?"


    "Of course." Lu Wei wiped her hands and led the camera around the house.


    "This is my bedroom, this is my study, this is my guest room, and this is the trophy showroom." as soon as I opened the door and went in, the director gave a wow, a lot of trophies.


    The best director award won by Jiang Chan and Lu Wei is placed in the most prominent position of the display rack, and the remaining trophies are from major film and music festivals.


    Most of them were brought back by Chen Chendai. Lu Wei himself rarely participated in such an award ceremony.


    "Is this the trophy for the best director? I didn''t expect to be so close to it one day!"


    "It''s difficult for ordinary people to want one. Sister Da Wei has two here. There will be more after visual inspection!"


    "I really want to touch it."


    After shooting these trophies for a long time, the director reluctantly left the trophy display room. Just out of the room, the doorbell rang.


    Lu Wei went over to have a look. The delivery boy arrived.


    "Sister Da Wei, I''m going to be a coolie now." Wu Di jumped out from behind the delivery brother with a smile and a delivery box in her hand.


    "Thank you so much. We''ll have hot pot at noon for the hot pot I ordered. Their butter hot pot is unique."


    "Then I have to eat more at noon. After all, I have paid my labor."


    Wu Di put the delivery box on the table. Because the people haven''t arrived yet, he simply helped Lu Wei to put it in order. The refrigerator that should be put in the refrigerator is very agile.


    "Sister Dawei, you don''t have any food in the refrigerator. How do you usually live?" Wu Di glanced into the refrigerator and turned to Lu Wei.


    "There''s takeout. I can do simple things. Takeout saved me." Lu Wei came out with a plate of coconut silk. "Digo, don''t be busy. Come and have dessert."


    She has just cooked another pot of black tea with snacks. It''s not greasy at all.


    "The face value of this dessert is very high. I can''t bear to start." Wu Di said, and he started quickly and ruthlessly: "should I eat or have to eat!"


    He knew that Lu Wei was going to participate in love, so he was not surprised to see so many cameras. On the contrary, if Lu Wei can invite him over, that will increase his appearance rate, okay?


    Now everyone knows that Wu Di is Lu Wei''s good friend. Isn''t it a good friend who can let each other into the house?


    More than an hour later, Lu Wei''s appointment with these people came, and the porch was full of gifts. The huge living room is full of laughter. Wu Di and Kang Xincheng are experts in warming up the market, and Yan Jing is also a lotus with a bright tongue.


    When these people get together, it''s like talking about group crosstalk. It''s funny.


    Mo Lan''s wife is a foreigner, ten years younger than Mo LAN, very beautiful. Because it was the first time we met, she also brought Lu Wei a bunch of flowers.


    "Hello, I''ve always wanted to see you. I finally saw you today."


    Lu Wei listened to his forehead jump: "brother Mo LAN, is that how you teach your wife Mandarin?"


    Mo LAN: "I can''t change it. Even if the ground is standard, it still has that smell."


    "I think you are pure hearted. A beautiful woman''s mouth is full of bad taste. You are really funny."


    People''s inherent impression of foreigners is that they are warm and open, but Catherine is not. She is very quiet and seldom speaks. One mouth can make everyone laugh.


    Because it is a variety of love, it will inevitably involve feelings. Yan Jing is the host. At this time, the specialty is online.


    "Dawei, what do you want?"


    As soon as everyone arrived, they had dinner. Everyone was busy washing hot pot, but everyone''s ears stood up when they heard this question.


    Lu Wei paused with chopsticks: "I didn''t think about it, but in my expectation, we must be able to talk. Even if we don''t do anything, we won''t be embarrassed to sit together."


    Lin Xiaoyue raised her hand: "is there any requirement for appearance and height?"


    Without hesitation, Lu Wei said, "there is no requirement. Just look at the ground."


    Just then, Lu Wei''s mobile phone rang. Lu Wei picked it up and looked at it. He subconsciously raised his eyebrow: "the male guest sent me a message."


    Everyone stopped their chopsticks and stared at Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei read it out word by word: "Hello, female guest. I''m Lin Yuze, male guest No. 1. Can we meet at the art museum at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning? The address is..."


    "Lin Yuze, the name sounds good."


    "Who''s going to the art museum for the first time? If you meet someone who doesn''t understand..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Dawei understands. Didn''t you see so many paintings hanging at Dawei''s house?"


    "What do you wear on your first date?"


    "Skirt."


    "High heels."


    "Don''t be so aggressive."


    When you put forward suggestions, Lu Wei was a little embarrassed: "if you wear a skirt in winter, you will freeze to death, won''t you?"


    "High heels? As for the art museum, it''s a big place. My feet will be wasted after walking for a long time. I still wear my flat soled boots. I''m not very good at wearing high heels. I''m always worried that I''ll turn around."


    Unlike Jiang Chan, she can walk flat on high heels. Every time she goes to the award ceremony, she feels very tortured, because she is very frightened on the red carpet every time, for fear that she will fall on the red carpet one day.


    Yan Jing: "what are you going to wear?"


    "In this cold weather, isn''t the down jacket standard?" Lu Weili said angrily: "the down jacket is matched with knee boots. Is it warm?"


    "You are really straight," said Lin Xiaoyue. "Who wants to make complaints about themselves when they meet for the first time?"


    "In fact, it''s also good. Who wears evening dress when meeting for the first time? It''s better to be normal. We have to live an ordinary life after all." Kang Xincheng said a pertinent word. He is several years older than Lu Wei, and his perspective is naturally different.

 Chapter 1071

    "Yes, just don''t be so grand. I hate to marry." Lu Wei calmly peeled shrimp. He came to the program to play. It''s good to have a mentality of making friends.


    There''s really no need to take this matter too seriously.


    Lin Xiaoyue urged: "sister Da Wei, you can ask each other''s height, weight and so on, so that you can have a goal to find someone tomorrow."


    Wu Di: "is it too direct to ask about height and weight at the first meeting?"


    Mo LAN: "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Yan Jing: "write back to us in time tomorrow. We don''t want anything bad."


    Kang Xincheng: "if you are an ordinary person, you don''t dare to date sister Da Wei? The other party must be superior."


    Lu Wei''s head hurts when they say it one by one: "I''ll know tomorrow. I want to be open now. I don''t have so much tension and expectation if I go with the mentality of making friends."


    "Then we''ll wait for your good news tomorrow."


    After eating a meal for more than three hours, everyone helped to clean up before leaving, and took all the garbage that should be thrown down.


    After seeing off her friends, Lu Wei lay down on the sofa in the living room: "I''m so tired. It''s really comfortable to lie down."


    It was agreed that the program team would come tomorrow. The camera also left Lu Wei''s home. The live broadcast of the first day was over.


    "I haven''t seen enough. I especially want to know how Da Wei lives in private."


    "It''s already very good. I''m very satisfied to see sister Da Wei''s home."


    At about seven o''clock the next day, the director and camera came to knock on Lu Wei''s door. Lu Wei had already got up. After all, she had an appointment with others. She always had to prepare early, didn''t she?


    The traffic jam in Kyoto is as usual. She has to go out in advance.


    "Good morning, have you had breakfast? Let''s eat on the way. I checked the route yesterday and couldn''t arrive for an hour. Let''s go out quickly. It''s bad to be late."


    Carrying a Thermos Pot and two pieces of toast, Lu Wei put on a big down jacket, put on knee boots at the porch, wrapped the ground like a bear and went out of the house.


    "We are all like this. How can we go out without down jacket in winter?"


    "Da Wei is so grounded!"


    "I thought stars were really not afraid of cold."


    "Sister Da Wei is a singer and a part-time director. She is not a star in front of the camera."


    When she got to the car, Lu Wei took off her down jacket and revealed her knitted skirt. At this time, it is the rush hour of work. There are heavy traffic on the road. The nanny car of the program group is not remarkable in the huge traffic flow.


    After eating the bread slowly and pouring a cup of red jujube medlar tea, Lu Weicai belched contentedly.


    "Comfortable!"


    "Sister Da Wei, have you drunk red dates and medlar so early?"


    "Health preservation, this is to replenish qi and blood. It''s good for girls to drink more."


    Shaking the thermos cup at the camera, Lu Wei smiled and bent her eyebrows.


    "I feel that sister Da Wei''s life is quite like the style of veteran cadres. She goes to bed early and gets up early, doesn''t smoke, doesn''t drink, doesn''t go to nightclubs, drinks tea on weekdays, sees writing and painting, and so on."


    Lu Wei: "veteran cadres have this style? I don''t think so. Everyone''s personality is different. There''s no need to frame them into one type. Just live comfortably."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Wei came out at 7:20. The traffic jam opened Lu Wei''s eyes. From 7:21 to 8:40, it''s more than half an hour''s drive from the art museum.


    Lu Wei was a little depressed: "let me tell the other party that we will be late. I really don''t like the feeling of being late."


    The director hurriedly comforted: "what the other party can certainly understand is that we came late. If we came earlier, there would be no such thing."


    "I always feel sorry." Lu Wei leaned against the window. "I''m actually afraid of causing trouble to others. If I make an appointment with others, I like to arrive in advance, rather than let others wait for me like this."


    After sending a message to the other party, Lu Wei didn''t say a word anymore. He just looked out of the window with his lips. The atmosphere in the car became a little heavy for a while.


    With a "Ding", Lu Wei''s bell rang. After seeing the information sent by the other party, Lu Wei imperceptibly hooked his lips: "the male guest asked me not to worry. He may also be blocked on the road."


    Lu Wei: "I guess he should have arrived at the art museum. I think he''s comforting me by saying this. But no matter how comforted the other party is, this feeling of self blame will always exist. I''m particularly afraid of making others wait and causing trouble to others."


    Lines of comments crossed the barrage.


    "I love such a big sister."


    "Sister Da Wei is too sensitive. Such a character will be very hard."


    "If you want to take care of everyone''s emotions, as long as it''s a little wrong, you''ll get into trouble by yourself, and people who look at the place are distressed."


    "I hope the male guests can see such a sensitive and slender big sister Wei and take good care of her."


    "It would be great if one day sister Da Wei could live comfortably in front of a person, regardless of these and those."


    "Sister Da Wei has been lonely for too long. I hope someone can hug her and tell her not to worry. He will bear everything."


    I was stuck on the road for half an hour. It was already 9:30. Lu Wei put on her down jacket and got out of the car with a thermos cup.


    The camera hurried behind Lu Wei. To be honest, they were also very heavy in their hearts just in the car.


    After getting off the bus, Lu Wei subconsciously raised a smiling face. Although she blamed herself, she was unwilling to bring this emotion to others. She is late. If you want others to comfort her in turn, is it a little too pretentious?


    "Seeing Da Wei laughing like this, I especially want to hug her."


    When he reached the agreed place and saw no one at the gate, Lu Wei''s mouth rose again. If the other party is really late, her self blame will be much less.


    After waiting for about five minutes, I saw a man in a windbreaker coming.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Yuze. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, I''m Lu Wei. Sorry, I''m late."


    Lu Wei''s smile was sincere and relaxed.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time? There is a traffic jam on the road, and I have tried to go out early." the man stood up, because against the light, Lu Wei had to squint at him.


    "It''s only five minutes, not long."


    Seeing that Lu Wei has been squinting at him, Lin Yuze changed his position to make Lu Wei see more clearly.


    No longer facing the light, Lu Wei finally saw Lin Yuze. He was about 185. Lu Wei''s biggest impression of him was that his eyes were very bright, as if there were stars in them.

 Chapter 1072

    "Your temperament is very gentle and elegant. It looks like working in art." Lu Weicai smiled after looking at it for several times.


    Lin Yuze smiled: "you are really sharp eyed. I am really engaged in art. I am a painter."


    "It''s so mysterious. You can guess at a glance? I thought he was a doctor and a lawyer."


    "Is Da Wei''s eyes too hot?"


    "No wonder you invited me to the art museum. Have you ever been here?"


    "No, it''s my first time."


    After chatting casually, Lu Weicai remembered what he seemed to have forgotten: "I forgot to say that I am a singer. Will you feel uncomfortable with so many cameras facing you?"


    "I''m not used to it, but don''t pay attention to them." Lin Yuze took a look at the camera and smiled like a spring breeze on his face.


    "I know you. I''ve heard your songs and I''ve seen movies. They''re all excellent."


    "Thank you for your compliment. I''m just an ordinary person." Lu Wei wrapped her down jacket tightly and stamped her feet. It''s really cold outside. She''s super afraid of the cold.


    "Let''s go in. It''s not so cold in the art museum."


    "This art museum is so big! I didn''t know there was an art museum in Kyoto for so long." Lu Wei''s voice relaxed a lot when the heating came in.


    "It is about 20000 square meters, which contains the paintings of various schools and masters with different styles." Lin Yuze stood beside Lu Wei and introduced the art museum to Lu Wei.


    "This painting..." holding a thermos cup, Lu Wei stood in front of a painting and looked at it in amazement.


    The whole painting is based on ink, with messy lines in the middle, which looks strange as a whole. Lu Wei stood in front of the painting, his eyes gradually red.


    Lin Yuze wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by an old voice nearby.


    "Little girl, what do you see in this picture?"


    Lu Wei sucked his nose and refused to leave the painting: "I don''t understand these, but I think the painting looks very sad and there is a sense of despair in it. How sad are the painters?"


    "You''re right. I painted this picture after my mother died."


    Lu Wei and Lin Yuze turned their heads and saw an old gentleman standing two steps away from Lu Wei. He was about 70 years old. His face looked very strict. There were deep legal lines around the corners of his mouth. It was hard to get close.


    Chu Shizhen took another look at the painting: "since it was sent to the art museum, countless people have seen it. Everyone has different opinions, but for the first time, someone cried like this here."


    Lu Wei subconsciously touched his face and found that his face was cold. Lin Yuze tenderly handed over his handkerchief. Lu Wei wiped it carelessly, "I''ll give it back to you after I wash it."


    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lu Wei didn''t know Chu Shizhen, but Lin Yuze did. After all, he was in the circle of painters. He was clear about which painters were famous.


    "Little girl, you are a very spiritual person. Do you want to learn painting? Do you have the foundation of painting?"


    He nodded to Lin Yuze, and Chu Shizhen took Lu Wei to speak. Obviously, in the eyes of old Mr. Chu, his position was not comparable to that of Shang Lu Wei.


    "I''ve learned some fine brushwork, but the painting is not very good." calmed down, Lu Wei and Chu Shizhen got together and talked head to head.


    Lu Wei also turned out her mobile phone and showed Chu Shizhen her previous meticulous paintings. They completely left Lin Yuze aside. Lin Yuze was not angry either. He stood next to them with great grace and listened to them.


    "Ha ha, I think Dawei has forgotten that she''s here for a date."


    "Where is a date better than looking at a picture? Do you know who this old gentleman is?"


    "You go to the Internet and search the three words Chu Shizhen, big man!"


    "Da Wei can talk to this gentleman. Is it difficult for Da Wei to march into the art world in the future?"


    The barrage was very lively, but most of them sympathized with Lin Yuze. I agreed to come on a date, but I was cut off by a big man in the art world.


    "You little girl is very spiritual. It''s a pity not to learn painting."


    Seeing Lu Wei''s meticulous paintings, the old man sighed with regret.


    Lu Wei hurriedly said, "then I''ll ask you for more tips on painting in the future. Don''t bother me."


    "How could that be? This is my studio address. Do you have time in the afternoon? You can come here and sit down." seeing someone looking for him not far away, old Mr. Chu said a few words in a hurry and wrote an address to Lu Wei before he left in a hurry.


    The old man left. Lu Weicai looked back at Lin Yuze with regret: "I''m sorry. I just talked to the old man and ignored you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect to see Mr. Chu here. I didn''t expect to meet him when I first came to the art museum. I saw the painting when it was sent out for exhibition. Now I know the story behind the painting."


    "Is Mr. Chu famous? I don''t know anything about the art world."


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I''ll understand it slowly in the future."


    "After seeing the exhibition in the morning, can we go to the old man''s studio?"


    "Of course. Let''s see other paintings first. If you are interested, I''ll tell you..."


    The art museum is very large. Lin Yuze led the visitors around it. When they finished reading the first floor, it was about 11:30.


    "Go to lunch. If you want to see other paintings, just come back next time."


    "OK, today is really an eye opener." not only Lu Wei, but also Jiang Chan has gained a lot.


    "Little girl, have a good look? Go to dinner together?" old Mr. Chu suddenly came out and invited Lu Wei to dinner.


    Lu Wei hesitated: "old Sir, we are participating in the program. There is no problem eating with you. Would you mind appearing on the camera? This is a live program."


    Chu Shizhen waved: "no problem, as long as you don''t dislike me to disturb your relationship."


    On the barrage, there was no abandonment. Of course, Lu Wei and others could not see it.


    Lin Yuze also had no objection. Chu Shizhen smiled and said, "I have a good affinity with you. I''ll take you to draw in the afternoon."


    "That''s great! Don''t despise my clumsiness." Lu Wei was so happy that she couldn''t mention how happy she was to learn.


    Lin Yuze shrugged bitterly and just inserted a third party into his good date. However, this person has a high status. He can''t say anything. To be honest, he really feels very subtle.


    Although Chu Shizhen looks stern, he is actually a very talkative person. Of course, it may be because he and Lu Wei fall in love.

 Chapter 1073

    After they got on the bus of the program group, he and Lu Wei talked about the story behind his painting.


    "I painted this picture ten years ago. My father died early. My mother brought me up and sent me to learn painting. I do several jobs alone just because I like painting."


    "She is my biggest spiritual pillar. After her death, I am really very sad. A person who always supports you behind you will never see it again. Under this strong sadness and despair, this painting was born."


    Lu Wei was silent for a long time. "I really envy you. I have such a good mother and love you so much."


    "You seem to feel deeply."


    Chu Shizhen was also a human spirit. He immediately understood Lu Wei''s unfinished meaning.


    "No, I just feel that everyone''s family is different, and not every parent will pay for each child unreservedly." Lu Wei smiled faintly and stopped talking about the past.


    Lin Yuze''s eyes were a little deep. Obviously, he thought of the homework he had done when he participated in the program.


    "I''m about to cry. It hurts Da Wei."


    "Da Wei''s parents are really annoying!"


    "It should be said that Da Wei''s brother is the most hateful?"


    The old couple of the Lu family were sitting in front of the TV. Seeing this picture, they couldn''t help feeling confused.


    "I knew she was always complaining about me, but what can I do?"


    Lu''s mother wiped her tears: "at the beginning, your mother asked for grandchildren. Without a son, she asked us to divorce. I can''t help it."


    Lu Fu said rudely, "what''s the use of saying this now? She''s famous. We''re all on her side on the Internet. Aren''t we really at fault?"


    Lu Mu: "in recent years, except for alimony at the beginning of the year, she hasn''t made a phone call during the Spring Festival. We call her and she never answers or sends messages back. I really regret it."


    Lu Fu: "there''s no way to regret. She''s not the little girl of more than 20 years ago. After a few words, she goes home obediently. Her wings are hard. If I knew... I knew..."


    He didn''t know what to say. In the final analysis, their regret and sadness are based on the premise that Lu Wei is only promising. If Lu Wei still falls into the situation of his previous life, will they still have such emotions?


    I''m afraid it''s difficult. It''s estimated that at that time, they will take Lu Wei''s pay for granted as before, and lie down on Lu Wei to suck blood.


    I had a lunch with Chushi Town, during which I had a good time. Chu Shizhen is a person with a lot of topics. The more he talks, the more he feels that Lu Wei is very thoughtful.


    "It''s rare for me to meet someone who can talk for so many years. I''ll take you to see my studio later. You can come to my studio more often when you have time."


    The old man is also a man of temperament. After dinner, he took Lu Wei to the studio. The studio is not far from where they eat. It is quite quiet in such a large urban area.


    In the studio, the old man is usually alone. Occasionally, his students come and draw with tools.


    Lin Yuze wandered around the studio and took two aprons.


    "Put this on first to prevent the paint from getting on the clothes." standing behind Lu Wei, Lin Yuze helped Lu Wei fasten the apron belt.


    Chu Shizhen accidentally saw this scene and frowned slightly. The boy began to pay attention in front of him?


    Lu Wei was a little uncomfortable. "Thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    "No, it''s already good." Lin Yuze quickly put on an apron for Lu Wei, and he quickly put on an apron before sitting down in front of the painter on one side.


    "Dawei, what do you want to draw?" some people are so wonderful. They just haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," Lu Wei frowned. "Sir, give me some inspiration?"


    "You can draw whatever you want. Be casual. Sometimes we don''t want to see what the painting looks like, but that feeling."


    After saying a few words casually, Chu Shizhen bowed his head and busied himself with his paintings. Lu Wei thought for a while before he picked up the brush next to him.


    There was a moment of silence in the studio. The three were busy with their heads down and did not disturb each other.


    As time went by, Chu Shizhen finished his previous painting, twisted his neck and stretched out his hand to hammer his waist.


    "I''m old. My back hurts after sitting for so long." I stood up and moved. I saw Lu Wei and Lin Yuze lying on the table and sitting in front of the easel. The old man was also interested.


    He stood behind Lin Yuze for a moment and nodded slightly before he went in the direction of Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei was a very attentive person. Chu Shizhen stood beside her for a long time, but she didn''t find it. All her thoughts were put on the drawing paper in front of her.


    This time, Lu Wei didn''t choose the fine brushwork she was good at, but found another way. The picture she saw in the morning has been printed in her mind, making her want to draw something.


    As Chu Shizhen said, you should not stick to what you want to be like, but let the outside world perceive what you want to convey.


    The lines on the canvas are messy and look like a mess. The color contrast is also bold. It seems that there is a sense of continuous cutting and chaos.


    However, the more complex the middle is, the simpler it is when it comes to the surroundings, and the colors become softer, revealing a sense of ease.


    "What''s the name of this picture?"


    "Let''s call it mood." after reading the picture for a long time, Lu Wei smiled relieved.


    "The name is very consistent with the meaning of the painting. It seems that you want to be open." Chu Shizhen touched his chin: "it''s very tangled and complex in the middle, there is reluctance and despair, but it becomes relaxed and comfortable in the back."


    "Sir, your eyes are as sharp as a torch. I''m teaching myself."


    "The painting is very good."


    After staying in the studio of Chu Shi town all afternoon, Lin Yuze and Lu Weicai left. The first day''s date is completely over. To be honest, choosing an art museum date or painting in the studio is actually a very static way.


    If you don''t pay attention to it a little, it''s easy to be cold. Maybe it''s because there''s a bar in Chushi town today, so today''s appointment is not so much a date as a new popularization of art knowledge.


    When it comes to sparks and so on, there is none.


    In the nanny car, the director asked Lu Wei about Lin Yuze''s impression.


    Lu Wei stroked his hair: "the temperament of the male guest looks very elegant and gentleman. Even if some accidental situations ignore him today, he won''t be angry. People with this character will get along very comfortably."


    "As for the possibility of developing into lovers, it depends on the next relationship. My first impression of him is very good. He is a very modest person."

 Chapter 1074

    Lu Wei didn''t say too much. Although she painted in the studio in the afternoon, she would still observe Lin Yuze from time to time. This may be her habit of observing details.


    Having finished this paragraph, the day''s "love" was recorded. Now it''s time for everyone to go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    Just after the recording, Chen Chen called: "Da Wei, where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way back. What''s the matter?" Lu Wei didn''t know, so he felt that Chen Chen didn''t say anything.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you about your impression of the male guest." after a few laps in my mind, Chen Chen still hid that Lin Yuze was the man on the plane. Forget it. Now, isn''t it to deepen Lu Wei''s impression of him?


    "The impression is OK. After seeing only one side, where can we talk about love so easily?" Lu Wei was a little careless. "Is that why you asked?"


    "Well, I''ll hang up first if there''s nothing wrong. You''ll have an early rest when you get home."


    After hanging up Chen Chen''s phone, Lu Wei was a little confused: "little cicada, Chen Chen called to ask this?"


    "In fact, it''s not. Didn''t you hold a man on the plane before?" Jiang Chan opened her mouth with evil interest and saw Lu Wei''s expression freeze with satisfaction.


    "You mean that man is Lin Yuze?"


    "That''s him! If you want his information, I promise to check him underground and up to the sky. You can even find out how old he is, peeing his pants."


    "Then give me his information. I don''t believe it was an accident that we met in this program." Lu Wei held her chin and felt that the other party seemed to be prepared? Or did the other party come for her?


    "I like your attitude. If anyone in the world wants to get close to you, it''s always right to be vigilant and protect yourself."


    Jiang Chan said and sent a piece of information to Lu Wei''s mobile phone. Lu Wei touched her mobile phone and didn''t open it in front of the program group. Instead, she was ready to go back and have a closer look.


    "Originally, the director group didn''t have Lin Yuze when looking for male guests. Later, he found a way. The director group arranged him as the first male guest to date you."


    "He is a painter. He is very famous abroad. He often holds painting exhibitions. He can also be regarded as a successful man with a successful career."


    "According to the imaginary age, he should be 40 years old, the same age as you. Here are his academic resume and his previous emotional experience."


    Lying on the big bed, looking at the information transmitted by Jiang Chan, Lu Wei looked very seriously. She should keep these in mind. If the other party lies in the future, she can see it.


    "He had a fiancee before?" when he saw the emotional experience, Lu Wei suddenly straightened up.


    "Yes, according to the data I dug out, I heard that it was because his fiancee was open-minded and wanted that kind of open marriage. Obviously, Lin Yuze couldn''t accept it, so they blew up."


    "Open marriage? I can''t accept it either." Lu Wei lay down again. "Maintaining loyalty to each other is the most basic? Whether it''s physical or spiritual."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "not everyone thinks like you. You can''t say that others are right to do so. Some people maintain this open relationship. They live a good life, mainly to see whether both sides can accept it."


    "Yes, as long as people are willing, others can''t control it." Lu Wei shrugged. "I think his face is very tender. I thought he was younger than me."


    "What do you think after reading these materials?"


    "I don''t have any ideas. Even if I know that the other party is coming for me, I don''t have any other ideas. I find that I''m becoming more and more rational now and won''t be emotional as before."


    "In the past, I only felt full of love and water. Now before starting a relationship, I will have various considerations, such as whether we can work and live in a city, such as the family background of both sides, etc."


    Listening to Lu Wei''s chatter, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "the key is whether you like him or not. If you like him, these problems can be solved. As long as the other party doesn''t have three problems, these can be overcome."


    "It''s too early to say like now. At present, we can only say that this is a person who gets along without pressure." Lu Wei flattened his limbs and lay in bed, a little confused.


    "Little cicada, what should I do if I know that the other party is coming for me?"


    Jiang Chan: "wait and see what he can do for you."


    Seeing Lu Wei struggling there, Jiang Chan sighed. Success in her career did not bring Lu Wei much confidence. In the face of feelings, she was still a timid little girl.


    So in the face of love, Jiang Chan encouraged her to participate. First of all, after all, it''s a love show. He''s looking for a good candidate.


    The second point is that Jiang Chan wants Lu Wei to come out and have a look. Even if she doesn''t become a lover in the end, it''s also a valuable experience to get along with these excellent men.


    Finally, and most importantly, Jiang Chan wants Lu Wei to know that even if she has stumbled emotionally, she should believe in her charm.


    Sui Yanzhen doesn''t love her, not because she is bad, but because Sui Yanzhen is a scum in essence.


    The second date was two days later, this time at a B & B on the outskirts of Kyoto. Maybe I learned the lesson from the last time. It was not about 8 or 9 a.m., but about 2 p.m.


    At this time, the sun is just right and warm on the body. Lu Wei holds warm hands and sits by the window, shaking and sleepy.


    There was a wooden box on her left, and the director''s lens was given to the wooden box. Obviously, she was very curious


    However, Lu Wei didn''t explain at all. As soon as he got on the bus, he leaned against the car and looked sleepy.


    "Is big only elder sister very sleepy?"


    The director couldn''t help but ask Lu Wei between waiting for the red light.


    Lu Wei opened his eyes and was a little confused: "ah? I can''t talk about sleepiness. I just like to sleep in such sunshine. There is a big bay window in my room. I lie on the bay window in winter and bathe in the sunshine..."


    Listening to Lu Wei''s description, it seems that this picture is unfolding in front of us.


    "Sister Da Wei, what''s in this wooden box?"


    "Well!" Lu Wei chuckled, "this is a snack for male guests. On my first date, Jinggu chatted with old Mr. Chu and ignored him. Am I not going to apologize to him?"


    "Real name envy."


    "There''s nothing to envy, just snacks."

 Chapter 1075

    After talking to the director, Lu Wei tilted to the window again. He looked like a lazy cat. When he was comfortable in the sun, he wanted to turn over and meow.


    The car stopped at the B & B. Lu Wei put on his coat and got out of the car. In his left hand was a permanent thermos cup and in his right hand was a wooden box containing snacks.


    "The air here is very good. I didn''t expect such a quiet place in Kyoto." Lu Wei narrowed his eyes after taking a deep breath.


    "Are you here? Are you tired on the way?" Lin Yuze had been waiting outside the home stay for a long time. When he saw Lu Wei coming, he strode over and ran a big dog in front of him.


    "There aren''t many pastoral dogs that can grow so handsome." he looked at the big dog carefully, and Lu Weicai smiled.


    "I picked up the spot. At that time, its eyes had not opened. Two years later, it really looked very handsome." Lin Yuze was not modest and was very proud of the spot.


    This big dog named spotted looks like a string of genes with a little wolf green and is very big. When it ran to Lu Wei, its height had reached Lu Wei''s thigh.


    "Speckle, sit down!"


    Lin Yuze whispered, and spotted immediately did a good job in front of Lu Wei. His head tilted slightly and looked at Lu Wei. The originally fierce face has a little more simple, honest and lovely.


    Lu Wei squatted down in front of the spot and put the thermos cup of his left hand on the ground: "Hello, spot."


    Speckle subconsciously raised his right front paw and put it in Lu Wei''s palm, as if shaking hands with her.


    "Too good, how can there be such a smart dog?" Lu Wei narrowed her eyes and touched her left hand along the spotted claws until she reached the big head she had coveted for a long time.


    "He likes you very much," Lin Yuze came over and picked up the thermos cup on the ground. "Go in and sit for a while. The sunshine in the living room is very good."


    Spotted stood up and walked in front of them, looking like a bodyguard.


    "Why is it called speckle? I think its fur color is very uniform." walking behind, Lu Wei asked casually.


    "When I first picked it up, there were some brown patches on its body. Later, it grew up, and the color of its fur became more and more thick, and those brown patches were not obvious."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see some under its neck and back legs later."


    "I didn''t see anything. I just vaguely felt that its hind legs seemed a little different. Are you painters so sensitive to color?"


    Lu Wei stared at the spotted hind legs for a while, and finally felt that his eyes were going to spend.


    "Maybe it''s because speckle was raised by me. I know it better. I''m really sensitive to color."


    "This is my own dessert. Wasn''t I late for my last date? I made dessert specially. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lu Wei put the wooden box in her hand on the dining table of the B & B and sat at Lu Wei''s feet. When she heard the dessert, her ears moved imperceptibly.


    Lin Yuze: "it''s a great honor to receive your dessert. Can I open it?"


    Lu Wei made a convenient gesture. Lin Yuze carefully pressed the buckle on the wooden box, and the snacks in the wooden box were immediately clear.


    Lu Wei reached out and dialed, and the snacks on the upper and lower floors appeared in front of everyone.


    "I specially made Chinese snacks today. This is horseshoe cake, this is osmanthus cake, this is fresh meat crisp, and this is a crisp."


    "I don''t add much salt in the fresh meat crisp, can I give the spots?" picked up a fresh meat crisp, and Lu Wei looked up at Lin Yuze. She is no longer short, but she still has to look up to him in front of Lin Yuze.


    "You can have one or two pieces. Don''t give me more. That''s my dessert."


    Lu Wei sat down in the chair. Maybe he smelled the meat. His spotted claws rested on Lu Wei''s thigh and stared at Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei rubbed his head and handed the fist sized fresh meat crispy to his mottled mouth.


    Lin Yuze also picked up a fresh meat crisp, "it''s really delicious, with a residual temperature, not greasy at all."


    Lu Wei clapped his hands: "if you like it, why are you coming to the B & B today? Or painting?"


    "That''s not true. It''s sunny today. There''s a big sunshine room here. Let''s take a bath for speckle here. I also brought a hair dryer, a comb to comb my hair, and some daily necessities."


    "It''s very nice, speckle. We''ll take a bath later. We''ll wash you fragrant." after eating two pieces of fresh meat crispy for speckle, Lu Wei sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Spots lie on the sofa, and the brain bag is placed on Lu Wei''s thigh. Looking at it comfortably, the long tail bus throws it twice from time to time and enjoys it incomparably.


    "I know you can make snacks, but I didn''t expect Chinese snacks to be so good." after tasting each kind of dessert, Lin Yuze sat down on the single sofa next to Lu Wei.


    "Because of my interest, I don''t like to participate in those programs, so I have a lot of time to study what I''m interested in." Lu Wei touched her spotted claws and relaxed completely.


    "Do you have any hobbies? Besides snacks and painting? Sports? Do you like to do sports?"


    When it comes to sports, Lu Wei waved his hand again and again: "my sports are super bad. In the past, I couldn''t run 800 meters at school. The only sport I''m good at seems to be... Walking after dinner?"


    The answer amused Lin Yuze: "this exercise is really good. We can go out for a walk after dinner."


    Lu Wei touched his spotted hand and said, "this is OK. Don''t you think this life is too boring? You stay at home all day and rarely go out for a walk?"


    Lin Yuze didn''t think so: "what''s the matter? Even if you stay at home all day, you have the whole world in your heart. You don''t have your eyes if you go out and have a look."


    "I don''t reject going out for a walk. I recognize the bed. It''s very painful every time I go out." Lu Wei is a little embarrassed: "when I go to the film festival every year, I basically have to go several days in advance to adapt to the hotel bed in advance."


    "It''s really hard." Lin Yuze knew it. No wonder she was black under her eyes last time on the plane. She didn''t rest well abroad.


    "I was in a hurry last time. I didn''t know much about you." Lu Wei hesitated: "how old are you? I think you are very young."


    Lin Yuze did not answer the question: "what about you? Do you like older ones or younger ones?"

 Chapter 1076

    Lu Wei pondered: "I haven''t thought about this problem. My last relationship has been about five years now. I''ve never preset the appearance of my future partner, but the only thing I''m sure is that we can talk together."


    "As for age, I really didn''t think that sometimes men''s maturity is not expressed through age."


    Lin Yuze smiled: "I am your age and one month older than you. I have no marriage history and no bad hobbies. My biggest hobbies are painting and reading. I occasionally go to the gym for exercise."


    "Listen, life is so healthy." Lu Wei sighed.


    Lin Yuze smiled: "soak medlar in a thermos cup?"


    Lu Wei covered her face and soaked wolfberry in a thermos cup, which seemed to be what she often did.


    "My cooking is OK. I can cook basic home dishes, but I can''t do snacks."


    "Can I try your craft in the evening?"


    "Of course, I''ve prepared the ingredients for the B & B. I''ll simply cook a few dishes in the evening. Now we should go and take a bath for speckle. You flush it and I''ll press it."


    "Does mottled like bathing?" looking at mottled''s huge body, Lu Wei was a little worried. Cats and dogs seemed to reject bathing, didn''t they?


    "He''s calm, and he likes to take a bath." he touched his spotted tail, and Lin Yuze got up to make preparations.


    Sure enough, put a big bathtub in the sunshine room and connect it with hot water. Speckle sat down in the bathtub honestly.


    "This bathtub is a little small. It can only sit."


    After rolling a spotted head, Lin Yuze carried the water pipe, "I''ve adjusted the hot water. First wet it, and then I scrub it with shower gel."


    The warm water rushed to the fur and narrowed his eyes with enjoyment. He didn''t move at all. He looked very clever.


    "If spotted, I usually wash it once a week. It''s not good for animals to bathe too often." put bath gel on the spotted fur, and Lin Yuze carefully avoided the spots of eyes and nose.


    When washing the front legs, speckle also raised his claws humanely to facilitate Lin Yuze''s action.


    When Lin Yu Yu stopped, Lu Wei picked up the water pipe at hand, and prepared to rinse the foam from the spot. The two worked together for half an hour before mottled came out of the big bath.


    Lin Yuze pulled Lu''s only handle: "step back first. It''s going to shake its hair, so as not to splash all over the water."


    Sure enough, when he came to the center of the sunshine room, speckles suddenly became short. The next moment, he suddenly shook his hair. Water droplets flew around, and a few drops splashed on Lu Wei''s cheek.


    "I''ll get the hair dryer. It''s cold. I''ll blow it dry to avoid catching cold." Lin Yuze is very attentive to taking care of the spots, which is more careful than himself.


    After shaking off the drops of water, speckle lay down on the blanket prepared by Lin Yuze and dried his hair in the sun. Lu Wei picked up one side of the comb and carefully combed speckle''s hair.


    Her movements were very gentle. She simply lay on her back on the blanket, revealing her soft stomach.


    When Lin Yuze came over, he saw Lu Wei sitting cross legged on the spotted blanket, touching his small hand on the spotted belly, and narrowing his big eyes with enjoyment.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yuze''s eyes were deeper, and he suddenly envied speckle.


    Blowing hair on the spots is a huge project. After all, the body shape is here. When all the spots are taken care of, it is already around 4:30 p.m.


    "You take speckles around, I''ll go to the kitchen." quickly put the speckled things away, and Lin Yuze told Lu Weiyi.


    Lu Wei hesitated a little: "I''ll start for you? Complex ones won''t, simple ones will do something."


    Lin Yuze cooperated very well: "for example?"


    Without hesitation, Lu Wei said, "snow covers the flame mountain and dark clouds hold the moon."


    Lin Yuze pondered, "is this sugar mixed tomato and laver egg soup?"


    Lu Wei was surprised: "you''re so smart. You guessed it at a glance."


    Lin Yuze smiled: "that disappoints you. If you don''t prepare these ingredients today, there''s no place for heroes."


    "Then I''ll go out with spots and visit the B & B."


    "You go and have fun."


    Seeing Lu Wei and Banban go out, Lin Yuze makes preparations in the kitchen and suddenly smiles: "snow covers the flame mountain and dark clouds hold the moon."


    The barrage was also hilarious. No one expected Lu Weihui to give these two simplest dishes such two names. Many people haven''t reacted yet.


    "Just now, I was confused. Later, the name of sugar mixed tomato has been changed. Please call it snow covered Flame Mountain!"


    "With such a tall name, dark clouds hold the moon. Can''t dark clouds be laver?"


    "Don''t laugh. This is the last stubbornness of people with poor cooking."


    "Nonsense, what''s wrong with Dawei''s cooking? He''s just not good at cooking."


    "Yes, Da Wei is actually a pastry master."


    On the barrage, Lu Wei casually said that the two dish names would be broken by netizens, all of whom are talents.


    "Before traveling, I ordered a dish called peerless double pride. When I brought it up, it turned out to be Green Pepper Fried with red pepper."


    "There used to be a dish called my hand through your black hair. Do you know what it is?"


    "Can''t it be stewed pig''s feet with kelp?"


    "The man upstairs is so clever!"


    "There are many dishes in this pit, such as the war in Bosnia and Herzegovina, the green dragon lying on the snow, the meeting between mother and son, and so on."


    After walking around the B & B with spotted, Lu Wei estimated the time. Lin Yuze''s preparation should be almost done. She went back to see if she could help.


    Although others say so, she won''t really be so blind. Besides, Lu Wei couldn''t sit aside and wait for others to take care of him.


    "We''re back. Can I help you?" leaning against the kitchen, Lu Wei asked Lin Yuze in a simple apron.


    "Why don''t you peel some garlic for me?" thought, and Lin Yuze handed over two big garlic.


    "You have prepared a lot of ingredients. Is this bass? What are you going to do?"


    "Steamed perch, Longjing shrimps, spare ribs, lotus root soup, and two vegetarian dishes."


    "Do you usually do manual work?" squatting on the edge of the garbage can in the kitchen, Lu Wei began to find a topic.


    "I seldom go. What do I have?"


    "Many, such as pottery, wood, and handmade cake houses."


    "I''ve never been to these places."


    "Let''s pinch the pottery tomorrow. I want to make a speckled one." Lu Wei suggested: "I used to go to that pottery shop often. There are many small things in my family that I pinch myself."

 Chapter 1077

    "If you are really versatile, is pottery difficult?"


    "In fact, it''s OK. You don''t have to do it very much. It''s mainly to experience the fun. It''s very ugly at first, and then it''s better gradually."


    The hobby of pinching pottery was cultivated by Lu Wei himself. She is very curtily. She doesn''t want to do nothing at home. It''s not accidental that she knew that Jiang Chan can also pottery, so she became curious about this line.


    "OK, what time will it be tomorrow?"


    "Around 11 o''clock, I''ll send you an address. There''s a hot pot shop near the ceramic shop. It tastes good. It''s most comfortable to eat hot pot in winter."


    Lu Wei pondered and fixed a time. To say why she decided so early, she didn''t take a good bite? Hot pot is interesting only when people eat more. It''s a little sad to eat hot pot alone for no reason.


    After making an appointment for tomorrow''s trip, Lu Weicai said goodbye to Lin Yuze. On the way back, the editor and director will naturally ask Lu Wei''s views on this date. Lu Wei is outspoken.


    "I''m very satisfied with this date. I''ve seen some qualities and characteristics of male guests. It''s obviously a lot more successful than the first date. We''ve risen to the point of being able to talk to friends. As for the future development, it still depends on the follow-up date."


    At the same time, the editor and director was also asking Lin Yuze''s views on Lu Wei.


    Lin Yuze was silent: "I feel that she is a very thoughtful person these two days. I have a good impression of Lu Wei. Tomorrow is the last day of the first stage. I''m still a little nervous. She''s so excellent."


    "Even if sister Lu Wei is forty this year?"


    Lin Yuze zhengse: "I''m also 40. I think a person''s excellence has nothing to do with her age. In fact, it''s common in foreign countries to be single in middle age. I think it''s biased to simply measure a person by age."


    Whether Lu Wei or Lin Yuze, they can''t see their own lens during the live broadcast. If they want to see the full version, they can watch the playback of the program after the live broadcast.


    Lu Wei is a person who doesn''t like to be late. When she arrives at the agreed hot pot shop the next day, Lin Yuze is already waiting in the box.


    Look at the time. It''s only eleven o''clock in ten minutes. Lu Wei smiled: "you came so early. I want to wait early."


    Lin Yuze came to help Lu Wei open his chair: "I''m also used to arriving in advance. It''s good. We have ten more minutes to understand each other."


    Lu Wei couldn''t help laughing: "you are really a gentleman, and your etiquette is also very good."


    Lin Yuze laughed: "I''ll make persistent efforts in the future. I''ve ordered the bottom of the pot. I remember you didn''t eat spicy food. I ordered a tomato pot and a mushroom pot."


    "Yes, I like their tomato pot." Lu Wei nodded repeatedly. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuze was very careful.


    "How do you like ceramics?" Lin Yuze asked casually while pouring tea for Lu Wei while waiting for the dishes.


    "Maybe it''s because people always have a hobby? They always have to communicate with the outside world?" Lu Wei laughed. "I''m very homesick in essence, but it''s inevitable that I''m a little boring to stay at home all the time. My best friend suggested that I go out and play some DIY things. Later, I chose pottery."


    "This ceramic shop is very good. I also met several friends here. When we get along, we don''t ask about status and purely exchange views on ceramic art. This atmosphere makes me very comfortable. I especially like when others get along with me, just treat me as an ordinary person."


    Lin Yuze chuckled: "we are all ordinary people in essence. No matter how much we have achieved, we all have to dress, eat and drink. When we communicate with others, we don''t deliberately publicize our achievements, but if we shut up because of this, it''s also a little deliberate."


    "You''re right, I seem to be a little different." after pondering Lin Yuze''s words, Lu Wei raised his teacup to Lin Yuze: "thank you for your enlightenment."


    "I''m not enlightening you, I''m just saying what I think."


    Just then, the bottom of the pot ordered by Lin Yuze came up, and the ingredients were put on the big table one after another.


    "I just asked. Their family is famous for beating beef balls by hand."


    "I know. I order every time I come here. I''m late. This beef roll is also good..."


    How else can we say that eating hot pot is the best way to adjust the atmosphere? They won''t sit bored, rinse the pot from time to time and say everything.


    If you think about the scene where two people go to have coffee and care for each other, it''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Although Lu Wei is an artist, she never treats herself badly in terms of eating. She has been eating since she first served. Although the frequency of eating is not fast, chopsticks have never stopped.


    Some netizens have commented. It seems that every time they meet, they will eat together. A good love program is about to become a eating and broadcasting program. The most important thing is that it seems that they don''t get fat after eating like this.


    "I heard that many artists will strictly control their diet..." Lin Yuze asked curiously. As far as he observed, Lu Wei didn''t seem to have any concerns in this regard.


    "Maybe. Although I don''t like sports very much, after eating so many delicious food, I will still do yoga when I go back and try to digest them."


    Lu Wei stretched out to fish for beef balls and didn''t forget to answer Lin Yuze''s question.


    "After all, I''m an artist. Although I rarely appear on the program, I still need some professional ethics." another Lu Wei didn''t say that the reason why she dared to eat so freely was because of the traditional Chinese medicine tea prepared by Jiang Chan.


    Just where did she invent an old traditional Chinese medicine? Just shut up.


    "In fact, many people are fat, not because they are really fat, but because they have a bad spleen and stomach. So I suggest that many people who want to lose weight should first regulate their spleen and stomach. If their spleen and stomach are bad, a lot of things you eat will accumulate in your stomach and finally turn into fat."


    "But if the spleen and stomach are well regulated, it''s not necessarily."


    After getting along with Jiang Chan for a long time, Lu Wei will inevitably know some medical theories. After a few words, the bullet curtain crossed 666.


    "If you want to control your diet, I''m not so open to eating every meal. When I eat at home, it''s quite simple. I don''t stick to how good the food is, at least ensure my nutritional balance all day."


    Seeing that Lin Yuze was interested in these things, Lu Wei said again, "how many people are really fat? They will be fat. If they can''t open their legs, they have to shut up."

 Chapter 1078

    Even if she has the herbal tea given by Jiang Chan, she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. If she really eats too much, she will consciously go to the yoga mat to exercise. So how does a good figure come from? It still depends on your own efforts to maintain it.


    "Are you full?"


    "Full, satisfied!" Lu Wei stood up and said, "let''s go to the pottery shop? Or do you have any plans?"


    "Just go to the pottery shop. My arrangement will wait for my next date."


    Lin Yuze made a small move in his words. Lu Wei nodded clearly: "yes, you can send me an address at that time."


    Although the program group has the link of changing male guests, Lu Wei does not intend to change. So far, she gets along well with Lin Yuze. There is no reason to change others.


    Besides, even if you change the male guests, can you guarantee that the next one will be better? This is the first stage of the program. If it really doesn''t work, it''s OK to change male guests in the second and third stages.


    Got Lu Wei''s reply, Lin Yuze showed a warm smile. The feeling that this kind of quiet temptation has been answered is really good. They are honest with each other and will not deliberately sensationalize to create conflict.


    I want to continue to ask you next time. Will you still come? OK, then tell me the address at that time. It''s so plain and light that people feel very relieved.


    Yu Guang saw the smile on Lin Yuze''s face, and Lu Wei also recalled a shallow smile.


    "Have you ever done pottery before?"


    "Never, Miss Lu took me!"


    The two joked and walked to the ceramic shop that Lu Wei respected very much in less than five minutes. The ceramic shop has a large space, which is divided into upper and lower floors.


    The first floor is the pottery made by the masters in the store, as well as the excellent works left by the guests.


    The store manager was very happy to see Lu Wei: "sister Da Wei, you haven''t come for a long time. The teachers in the store still miss you."


    Lu Wei: "I don''t like going out when it''s cold. I specially brought my friends this time."


    "Great, sister Da Wei, I won''t show you around. You are familiar with here. I''ll prepare clay for you."


    The store manager also knew that Lu Wei was participating in the program, so he didn''t stay in front of the camera. After talking to Lu Wei, he went around the back workshop.


    "This little hedgehog is really good-looking." Lin Yuze stood in front of a glass window and stared at a little hedgehog.


    Lu Wei leaned over his head: "do you think this looks good?"


    "It''s very good-looking. The hedgehog is not big. It''s exquisitely made and looks very smart. I guess it should be made by a girl with a soft heart. She wants to go out, but because of unknown timidity, she has that layer of spikes outside."


    I don''t know why. As soon as he stood in front of the glass window, he was attracted by the little hedgehog and couldn''t move his steps. As a painter, he can deeply feel the meaning contained in his works.


    Lu Wei stood beside Lin Yuze, drooping her eyebrows, so that people couldn''t see her expression.


    The shopkeeper happened to have the clay ready at this time: "Mr. Lin has a real eye. This little hedgehog is made by sister Da Wei. It has been here for more than a year. Many people want to buy it, but it''s an excellent work of the guests. We won''t sell it."


    "What did you do?" Lin Yuze suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Wei. His face was full of surprise. Then he smiled shallowly: "it''s really fate. I saw its difference at the first sight."


    Lu Weiyang smiled: "I''m really afraid to deal with you artists. It seems that there is no hiding place in front of you."


    How many people are willing to be seen through? To be honest, when Lin Yuze said those words, Lu Wei felt that his scalp was about to explode. It seemed that the deepest secret in his heart had been seen through.


    "Mr. Lu, your pottery is so good that I can expect you to do it later." Lin Yuze also noticed that Lu Wei''s mood was not quite right and quickly changed the topic.


    "That''s no problem. I took a lot of photos yesterday." Lu Wei left a trace of nervousness in her heart. She suddenly regretted that she promised the second stage of the date. Was it a little too hasty?


    Many people will have two reactions after being seen through. One is to escape and gradually alienate this person. Another thing that few people will choose is to continue to associate with this person, either as a friend or as a lover.


    But who can guarantee that friends and lovers are lifelong? There are so many variables in the future that no one can guarantee.


    So at this time, Lu Wei was timid. She couldn''t guarantee that if she continued to date with Lin Yuze, she would be able to walk away at last.


    "Little cicada, give me some advice. I''m really a little flustered. Is this man too scary?"


    Jiang Chan also has a headache. Lu Wei''s temperament can''t be forced too tight. If she is too tight, she is easy to shrink back and won''t stick her head out again.


    "In fact, in addition to being timid, you are still a little happy? Because someone finally sees your heart at a glance." after sorting out the language, Jiang Chan slowly broke the truth.


    "What you''re afraid of now is just an unknown. You''re afraid that if you continue to date him, he will see through your heart, as if you were transparent in front of him. There''s nothing to hide."


    "But so what? You only see the opposite, but you don''t see the positive. How rare is it to meet someone who knows yourself in life? If you really come to that step, you only need one look at each other, which has to be said to be a soul mate."


    "Soul mate, do you think he has the potential to become a soul mate?" Lu Wei held clay in her hand and didn''t forget to talk to Jiang Chan. She was really shocked by Lin Yuze''s words.


    "I don''t think so, but I want you to think that, to be fair, you have a good impression of him? You won''t feel very tired to get along with him. Even after the panic at the beginning, you are actually very happy."


    "I''m really a little happy and a little worried. He knows me so well, but I can''t see through him. What should I do?"


    This is what Lu Wei is most worried about. The so-called soul mate is that both sides know each other, but if only one side knows the root and the bottom, but she knows nothing about each other, is it a little unequal?


    "That''s why you should give him time to get to know him. If you flinch, you have to say it''s a pity." Jiang Chan reassured Lu Wei: "you forgot your original intention to participate in this program? You''re here to make friends, not to fall in love with him now."


    "You''re right. I''m holding the mentality of making friends. If I have a friend who knows you so well, I''ll still make money."

 Chapter 1079

    Under the appeasement of Jiang Chan, Lu Wei finally recovered and relaxed. Lin Yuze, who had been secretly observing her expression, finally put his heart in his stomach.


    In fact, after the shopkeeper said that the little hedgehog was made by Lu Wei, Lin Yuze knew it was a mistake. Being seen face to face, whose first reaction is to escape, okay?


    "What have you been watching me do?" Lu Wei also wanted to open up after being dredged by Jiang Chan, but why has Lin Yuze been watching her?


    "I see you''ve done a lot. Your craft is very good." swallowed the real idea in his heart, Lin Yuze began.


    "Thank you. In fact, when you just said those words, I was really frightened. This feeling of being seen through was really..." Lu Wei lowered her head, holding clay in her hand, and didn''t look at Lin Yuze.


    Lin Yuze was silent. He knew he didn''t need to say anything at this time. Just listen to Lu Wei quietly.


    "Later, I think it''s wonderful. Some people have been together for a long time, but they still don''t know much. Others just get along for a short moment, but they seem to know the bottom of you."


    "If we can''t be lovers, it''s also very good to be bosom friends."


    Lin Yuze smiled: "but I don''t want to be just a friend. I''m a little greedy."


    Lu Wei: "I have few close friends!"


    This stubble was exposed in the past, and the spots under Lu Wei gradually took shape. The newly kneaded adobe is gray, but the mottled charm can still be seen.


    "After the adobe is air dried, I will glaze it. I must make a magnificent one."


    "I believe in your craft."


    Because it was shooting, the program team contracted the whole store. There were only Lu Wei and Lin Yuze on the second floor. The spots in Lu Wei''s hand are all done, and Lin Yuze is still fighting with clay.


    He is not disabled, but he can''t do anything with this soft clay. If the force is too strong, the adobe is pinched. If the force is too light, the adobe cannot be shaped.


    Lu Wei squatted beside him. "What do you want to do?"


    "Bowl, it seems that this is the simplest."


    "Step on this gently with your feet. Gently, the mud will rotate slowly. Yes, and then your hand..."


    Lu Wei stretched out his hands and helped Lin Yuze fix the mud blank: "put your hands together slightly, put your thumb on the mud blank and press it down gently to keep the inside smooth. By the way, you can bring some water on your hand."


    So while talking and teaching, the adobe under Lin Yuze finally took shape. Lu Weiqing relaxed: "will you try again?"


    As soon as she let go, the adobe in Lin Yuze''s hand changed. It suddenly tilted to one side from a delicate mud bowl. It looked ugly.


    Lin Yuze is innocent: "I won''t. Mr. Lu will take me more."


    Lu Wei left the trace of doubt in his heart. Shouldn''t this man be intentional? But there was nothing to see from his face. Lu Wei could only throw away the doubt.


    "You sit over there," he dragged his little stool. Lu Wei sat down next to Lin Yuze and began to pinch Tao again.


    Two people, sitting in front of the mud basin, big hands and small hands together. Then look at their looks, and then look at Lin Yuze''s eyes at Lu Wei. It''s a good look at the idol drama.


    Even Jiang Chan has to admit that Lin Yuze''s skin bag can still fight. Unfortunately, in the face of Lu Wei, a man who can''t come out of a tortoise shell, Lin Yuze will undoubtedly have a long way to go in the future.


    It''s rare to come to a ceramic shop. Lu Wei naturally wants to have a good time. This doesn''t help Lin Yuze make the pottery bowl. After that, Lu Wei will have fun.


    She has studied meticulous painting. The requirement of meticulous painting is to be extremely exquisite in every detail. Therefore, when Lu Wei is making pottery, he is also meticulous.


    There are still many air dried Adobe in the ceramic shop. Lu Wei turned around on the second floor. When he came back, he held a stack of air dried Adobe in his hand.


    "This is a major feature of the store. You can draw on these Adobe by yourself."


    Lin Yuze took over more than ten mud blanks held by Lu Wei: "have you finished painting so much?"


    Lu Wei subconsciously: "isn''t there you? You''re a painter. I also want to see your paintings."


    "OK, it''s my first time to draw on the clay."


    "What are you going to draw?" Lu Wei walked twice, found a brush and paint, and sat down in front of the wide workbench.


    "Next year is the year of the rat. I''m going to draw a mouse." Lu Wei holds her chin. What she is best at is this exquisite carving. If she is like Jiang Chan, she is not good at freehand ink splashing.


    "Why don''t you draw a Chinese zodiac?" it was visually observed that there were more than ten adobe, and Lin Yuze put forward this suggestion.


    "Yes, I''ll draw the dog first. What are you going to draw?" Lu Wei dipped his brush in paint and was already thinking about how to arrange it in his mind.


    "Then I''ll draw a mouse first."


    When they decided what to draw, they bowed their heads and busied themselves with their own paintings. Lu Wei''s fingers gestured at the bottom of the plate, and he already had ideas in his mind.


    Generally speaking, there are many ways to draw blank, including tracing and printing. This kind of manual drawing without bottom edge will inevitably have errors if it is produced in mass.


    But this is done by yourself. It will inevitably be more fun than those who are the same. Even if the painting is not good-looking, I recognize it myself.


    The camera has been facing their brushes. Lu Wei''s painting style wants to take an exquisite route. It is inevitable that the formation will be slower. It was Lin Yuze who said he wanted to draw the golden mouse, and soon there was a prototype.


    A naive little mouse sat on such a big gold ingot and narrowed his eyes with a smile. It also holds a big word of blessing in its little claw. Around the little mouse, the copper money is in the shape of heaven and women, and I feel happy when I look at it.


    After the rough prototype came out, Lin Yuze began to fill and color.


    Lu Wei has just painted a puppy. The scenery around the puppy has not been painted yet. She came over and looked, "this little mouse is very cute."


    Lin Yuze laughed: "if I really draw a mouse, can you say it''s cute?"


    "Well, forget it." Lu Wei thanked Bu min, moved his neck and continued to be busy with his painting. She drew a poodle. The dog''s feet were thick green grass.


    There are butterflies dancing in mid air. The dog''s right front paw is half raised, the cerebellar bag is raised, and his eyes are staring at the butterflies in mid air. It seems that he wants to flutter one down.


    Watching the picture of the dog playing butterfly take shape under her hand, Lu Wei put down her pen: "finish one! How many have you drawn?"


    Lin Yuze put down his brush: "just finished painting the golden mouse for blessing. You paint very well!"

 Chapter 1080

    Lin Yuze''s words are definitely not exaggerated. For an amateur, Lu Wei''s painting is really good.


    Then they didn''t say much. They just buried themselves in painting. They only saw that there were fewer and fewer Adobe on the table. Finally, they all turned into a semi-finished product placed in front of them.


    Lin Yuze''s style can still be seen. All his paintings are auspicious. For example, golden rats send blessings, golden pigs send good news, jubilant and so on, while Lu Wei''s paintings are mostly meticulous.


    From the initial dog playing with butterflies, to the shepherd boy riding a cow, to the rooster announcing the dawn, all of them are meticulous and beautiful.


    Putting their works together, Lin Yuze made a suggestion: "yours is more suitable for collection. Why does it seem so tacky to me?"


    Lu Wei: "isn''t it good to send blessings? When you receive such a gift in the new year, you have to faint happily, okay?"


    "It''s easy for you to be satisfied."


    Lu Weixiao: "I''m not easy to meet, but I don''t want much. Even if I want something, I can meet myself."


    "When you don''t want much, you will be more happy. Maybe a smile from a stranger or a blessing from a friend makes me feel happy."


    Lin Yuze''s eyes were deeper: "what do you want most at this stage?"


    Lu Wei''s eyes were empty for a moment: "I didn''t think about this problem. It seems that I can have everything I want, and I rarely expect anything from others. Sometimes, if I don''t expect it, I won''t be disappointed."


    "Sometimes, the older you are, the more you envy those little girls. You can act like a spoiled child unscrupulously. I never thought about this. Maybe this is the price of maturity."


    Lin Yuze shook his head: "I don''t think this is the price of maturity, but because we know that in life, only ourselves are the most reliable. It''s better to be strong than counting on others."


    "When we are alone, we can arrange our life well. But when we meet a bosom friend, our life can be icing on the cake."


    "It''s seven o''clock, it''s time to go to dinner." maybe in such a quiet environment, the two people forget it. They opened their hearts and talked for a long time. Looking at the time, Lu Wei was startled.


    As a health girl, she usually eats on time. She doesn''t eat so late except in the crew.


    They left the pottery shop and did not forget to tell the shopkeeper to burn their works before they left. Lu Wei also plans to make up the rest of the zodiac someday.


    Half of this person''s land is not suitable for anyone. It''s better to go their own way. She will draw several remaining zodiac animals next time. At that time, it will be put together into a set, which will be more unified at home.


    The recording of the first stage is completely over, and the date between the two people entering the second stage is a certainty. After making an appointment for the next date, Lu Weicai went back to his small home.


    "Little cicada, do you think I made this decision a little hasty?" when I got home and lay down in bed, Lu Wei hesitated. She is not a hesitant person, but in front of her closest friends, she is still a little girl worried about gain and loss.


    Jiang Chan: "how could it be? I particularly appreciate your decision. Many people are afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years. Not everyone has the courage to take this step. If we don''t even have the courage to try, then the beautiful things are doomed to miss us."


    "I''m worried that this is the effect of the program, in case I take it seriously and the other party..."


    Jiang Chan: "this is not Lu Wei and Da Wei I know. You are a good girl and you deserve good love. Try bravely. If you really can''t, I will still be here. Who can guarantee that every love you fall in is successful?"


    "In the long-term relationship, you can still distinguish between true feelings and false ones. It''s good to be vigilant towards others, but it''s not good if you overcorrect."


    "You''re right. Don''t dig out your heart and lungs for everyone, but don''t guess the hearts of the people with the greatest malice."


    Lu Wei was silent for a long time; "You know, it''s very difficult for me. I''m a person who can easily fall into it. I can''t stand the slightest kindness from others. If I receive three points of kindness from others, I can''t wait to repay him seven points."


    "But at the same time, I am contradictory. Because I have paid, I hope the other party will give more. Only in this way can I have a sense of emotional equivalence. I feel that I am not singing a monologue alone."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "take your time. You''ll always meet someone who holds you in the palm of your hand. Even if you don''t, I''ll always be there."


    "Little cicada, if you are a man, I want to marry you. You are so perfect."


    Perfect Jiang Chan, how can she answer this? It seems that Lin Hanyan also said this sentence to her. Is she so perfect in their hearts?


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Chan''s Enlightenment played a role, or maybe Lu Wei wanted to be brave. In the next second stage of dating, the relationship between the two became close with the naked eye.


    Sometimes, when they get along, they just look at each other. Jiang Chan feels a little toothache. Who says middle-aged love can''t be sweet? Look at this dog food.


    In addition to dating in the program, because Lin Yuze also lives in Kyoto, they also come out from time to time to make an appointment to have dinner together, and so on. They are all big people and don''t hide.


    I don''t know how many online photos of the two people''s road, and Lu Wei just laughed it off. In fact, it is not so difficult to take this step.


    It was the end of the year in a flash, and most of the program was recorded. Now they are also generous in front of the camera. Holding hands and hugging are not taboo. There are a lot of people shouting dog abuse on the Internet.


    Lu Wei''s love affair was very high-profile. Yes, at the end of the third stage, Lin Yuze asked Lu Wei if he was willing to be his girlfriend. Lu Wei didn''t hesitate, so he responded.


    Now the relationship between the two in the program has changed from strangers to new lovers. To be honest, this progress is very slow compared with many people.


    In such a fast-food love era, it is normal to know driving tomorrow today, and this slow accumulation of emotion between them makes their love more thick and heavy.


    Today is the last day of the new year. Learning that Lu Wei has spent the new year alone in recent years, Lin Yuze turned her into his home.

 Chapter 1081

    Lu Wei is no stranger here. She has been here once or twice since she became a couple. On the contrary, Lin Yuze often goes there. Who makes Lu Wei essentially a house girl?


    Lin Yuze usually lives alone. His home is very fresh and clean. But because of his association with Lu Wei, he also prepared a lot of Lu Wei''s things here, such as a piano in the living room.


    There are many soft pillows on the sofa, and there are notebooks for Lu Wei to write words on the tea table. This is less than Lin Yuze''s house. Lu Wei changes into the home clothes prepared by Lin Yuze.


    Maybe love has been sweet recently. Lu Wei prefers sweet wind in writing words. Every time he writes words, he has a sweet smile on his face. Lin Yuze sat cross legged beside her and rubbed Lu Wei''s head: "so happy? His eyes narrowed with laughter."


    Lu Wei leaned on Lin Yuze''s shoulder, "I just feel very happy. I feel how time flies so fast? It seems that it''s just become a couple or yesterday. It''s going to be the new year in the twinkling of an eye."


    She was still staring at writing the lyrics. Lin Yuze wanted to see it. Lu Wei stopped: "I won''t show you first. You''ll know when my album is made."


    "Well, my girlfriend is so mysterious that I''m waiting for your surprise. By the way, I''ve prepared new year''s gifts for you. I''m at home. Go and find them? I''m going to prepare new year''s Eve dinner now."


    Lin Yuze printed a kiss on Lu Wei''s hair and pulled Lu Wei to his feet. Lu Wei pulled Lin Yuze''s arm: "what is it? Tell me first?"


    "It''s less fun to say the surprise. You have to look for it yourself." after touching Lu Wei''s long hair, Lin Yuze gently pushed Lu Wei: "just in this home, I''ve prepared a gift for you to see if you can find it all."


    Lu Wei touched his chin: "it seems that there are many gifts..."


    For her temptation, Lin Yuze just smiled: "take your time and I''ll cook."


    "So mysterious? I''d like to see it." just thinking, Lu Wei''s mobile phone rang, "sister Da Wei, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Director, what''s the matter?" Lu Yi, holding his mobile phone, wandered around the living room, intending to find out all the little surprises prepared by Lin Yuze with his eyes.


    "Well, sister Da Wei, you''ve watched the program love for many times. Everyone''s voice for you and Lin Yuze is particularly high. I especially want you to share your happiness with you on such a happy festival."


    Lu weicu frowned: "didn''t we just broadcast live a few days ago? That''s the eleventh program."


    "Well, sister Da Wei, netizens just want to see more of your same frame. I hope you can sprinkle more sugar."


    The director is also a little helpless. It is said that the ratings of their program are getting higher and higher. From the beginning to now, as long as it is related to Lu Wei, it is hot every minute.


    "It''s not impossible, but we broadcast it live this time. The play about us in love is completely over. This is our last live broadcast."


    "Yes, I just hope sister Da Wei will live longer today." the director agreed. Lu Wei''s early ending had no impact on him, but brought a big explosion to their program.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it and start broadcasting later." after hanging up the director''s video, Lu Wei dada ran to the kitchen. Lin Yuze was preparing the ingredients for noon and evening.


    "The director just called me and hoped that we would have a live broadcast. I told him that the live broadcast was over and we would end in love. Do you agree?"


    Lu Weiyi was a little embarrassed in front of the door frame. It seemed that she had just cut first and then played.


    "Of course, as soon as the live broadcast is over, we can live our own life quietly." Lin Yuze wiped his hands. "What should I prepare?"


    "No, just such an ordinary life. Where there is so much to prepare, fireworks in the world are the most real."


    Lu Wei looked at Lin Yuze''s conjoined home clothes. It''s good to appear on the camera and look at a warmer home.


    "OK, you go live. I''ll cook first."


    Lin Yuze pinched Lu Wei''s face and turned to the front of the pool to wash vegetables. Lu Wei covered her face and went to prepare for the live broadcast. Lin Yuze accidentally turned back and looked at the rabbit''s ears behind Lu Wei''s pajamas. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The director is also a chicken thief. After the call with Lu Wei, he hung up the news that Lu Wei and Lin Yuze would be broadcast live on his microblog. When Lu Wei entered the live studio, he was stunned to see the number of people online.


    "Hello everyone, where are so many people?" he gathered in front of the mobile phone and said hello to everyone. Lu weichong said new year''s greetings to everyone: "tomorrow is the new year. I wish you good health and all the best in the New Year!"


    "Today is the twelfth issue of love, and it''s also the last time Yuze and I appear. Today''s live broadcast time will be a little longer. I hope you don''t feel bored."


    "Sister Da Wei is so cute in her rabbit pajamas. See those long ears? They''re so cute!"


    "It''s pink. I want to pinch it!"


    Seeing Da Wei''s pink pajamas, the barrage exploded. Who doesn''t toss and exquisite on the Star program these days? I can''t wait to wear a suit and evening dress all day. Where is Lu Wei so fresh and refined?


    "Thank you for your praise. Where did you buy pajamas? I bought them on a treasure. I have to wear them at home."


    "This is Yuze''s house. I''ll take you to see Yuze. He''s cooking in the kitchen. You know, I''m not good at cooking."


    Casually, Lu Wei took her mobile phone to the kitchen.


    "Cohabitation? Not for the time being, just because today is new year''s Eve. I used to be alone. This year he took me here."


    Seeing the words brush on the bullet screen, Lu Wei explained with a smile.


    "Yuze, I''ll open the live broadcast." pushing aside the kitchens, Lu Wei held up her mobile phone to show you Lin Yuze''s back.


    Lin Yuze turned around: "happy new year, everyone. Thank you for coming to watch the live broadcast of Weiwei and me."


    "See conjoined pajamas again. Do you have to wear lovers'' pajamas now?"


    "It looks cute!"


    "There is a lot of oil smoke in the kitchen. Go out first and have a chat with everyone. I''ll ask you to eat later."


    He said two words to the camera. Lin Yuze pushed him out of the kitchen and was busy again.


    "Other people''s boyfriend, look at my boyfriend..."


    "Just be so considerate!"


    "Yes, Da Wei is worthy of anyone at this time!"


    The barrage was full of envy for Lu Wei. Lu Weimei smiled: "then next is my monologue. I''ll show you Yuze''s home first."

 Chapter 1082

    "What do I see? There is a piano in the living room. It must be prepared for Dawei. My God, isn''t it so sweet?"


    "Look at the key points. Do you see the plates of the twelve zodiac signs?"


    "See, see! It seems that sister Da Wei did it! Didn''t she draw six at that time?"


    Lu Wei took a look and commented: "you said this. Six were painted on the program. Later, we went again and collected two sets of twelve zodiac signs. My one is here in Yuze, and the one in Yuze is on my Bogu shelf."


    "Can you still play like this? It''s so romantic!"


    "It''s not intentional, is it? I''m a little obsessive-compulsive. I don''t feel well."


    Lu Wei was a little embarrassed: "by the way, just before the broadcast, Yuze said he had prepared a new year gift for me. I just took advantage of this time to look for it."


    "Abuse the dog as soon as you come in!"


    "Look, look and see what you''ve prepared?"


    When it comes to gifts, everyone is immediately excited, and the number of people in the live studio is rising slowly. Thanks to the eyes of netizens, I soon found a gift.


    Lin Yuze hid his gifts in a hidden place. He actually hid them in a corner of the bookcase. If it weren''t for the sharp eyes of netizens, Lu Wei really couldn''t find them.


    "It''s so small. It looks like a brooch or something else." as soon as we saw the small box, we began to use our imagination. A small box ten centimeters long and eight centimeters wide would not be a ground ring.


    Lu Wei was stunned when she opened it. There were two exquisite pearl flowers in the box. It looked like it was worn by the little girl.


    "The only thing so tender?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "At this age, is this too pink?"


    Seeing that it was little pearl flower, everyone was stunned. Suddenly, they thought what Lin Yuze''s taste was. Did anyone send such a thing? We are mostly mature women. How about mature women?


    There is a small note in the box besides the beaded flowers. Lu Wei looked at the branches carefully, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "You occasionally mentioned to me that when I was a child, I went shopping with my parents and took a fancy to two pearl flowers. My parents were not willing. But my brother wanted to control the plane, and my parents met his wishes. Maybe I sent this very late, but I still want to tell you that I can give it to you whenever and wherever you want, as long as I have it."


    After reading the words on the note in a low voice, Lu Wei sniffed: "this is the new year''s Eve. I want to cry."


    She doesn''t remember much about it. She doesn''t know when she said it casually. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuze still remembers it. Lu Wei covered the small box: "I can''t use it, but I''m still happy to receive it. I''m sorry to make up for it."


    "Isn''t Lao Lin very good at it? I remember such a detailed thing."


    "Son preference, everywhere."


    "I Love Da Wei. I grew up in such a family."


    What was said on the barrage, Lu Wei took his mobile phone: "let''s continue to see. He said there was more than one gift, and he didn''t know what else it was."


    With the help of netizens, Lu Wei finally found all the good gifts in Lin Yuze''s hiding place. On a careful count, there were forty copies, all piled on the carpet in the living room. From the beginning of the Pearl Flower, to the back of the clothes, shoes, paintings, as well as brooches, watches, necklaces and other accessories.


    There are small notes in each gift, including those mentioned by Lu Wei before, as well as the small surprises prepared by Lin Yuze himself, and so on. Look, Lu Wei''s tears can''t fall. His eyes are red like a rabbit.


    "Forty gifts, is this a reminder that I''m 40 this year? I''ll be 41 after the new year." Lu Wei was already moved to death, but he still had to say something.


    Lin Yuze didn''t know when he came over: "I don''t want to remind you that it''s 40 this year, but I want to tell you that I didn''t have time to participate in the previous 40 years. These are new year gifts for you."


    "I''ll make up for your birthday present later. I''m just very sorry. How could we meet so late? If we knew each other earlier, we wouldn''t waste half our life."


    "Waste half your life, waste half your life." Lu Wei repeated two sentences: "it''s really a pity, but it''s not too late. You don''t know how happy I am."


    Lin Yuze said to her, "I know, I''m happy, but I also feel distressed. If I had met you earlier, you wouldn''t have worked so hard before."


    Lu Wei''s head hit Lin Yuze''s shoulder: "too much, this sweet talk."


    Lin Yuze knew that she had a thin face and stopped saying, "are you hungry? Ready to eat."


    "I wasted half my life. When I heard this sentence, my nose suddenly became sour."


    "Isn''t it? Da Wei is forty. Isn''t he wasting half his life?"


    "If only I had met you earlier?"


    "In fact, this is also good now, because they have had experience, they will understand more."


    "Even so, there is always a meaning that is difficult to calm."


    After fixing the mobile phone on the table, Lu Wei raised her chopsticks: "today is another day when eating and broadcasting."


    "Look at Lao Lin''s craft. It''s amazing!"


    Looking at Lu Wei staring at his mobile phone, Lin Yuze knocked on the bowl: "have a meal and interact after dinner."


    "You also want to interact. You didn''t show up in the morning." after drinking a mouthful of soup, Lu Wei hurried to speak. She was so moved this morning that her voice is a little hoarse now.


    "OK, I''ll come in the afternoon and you have a rest."


    Lin Yuze was dying of heartache: "I''ll give you a cold compress with a towel after dinner. Does it hurt your eyes?"


    "A little dry, it seems a little uncomfortable." Lu Wei blinked. She was moved by the little surprise prepared by Lin Yuze this morning. Now she realized something was wrong.


    "I haven''t cried for many years." calculate the time, it will be more than five years.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Lin Yuze has a good temper and tolerates Lu Wei''s small willfulness. He still likes this side of Lu Wei, which means that she is more and more open in front of him.


    "I''m really happy for her to see Da Weichang so soft."


    "In the past, big Wei sister was not strong, but she felt that she was fundamentally different from what she wanted before."


    "She''s more alive and her eyes are brighter."


    "This is what it looks like to have a beautiful love."


    "Sweet love belongs to others."


    Lu Wei and Lin Yuze are not people who don''t eat or sleep. The atmosphere of eating is very relaxed. They say two funny words from time to time, and the comments are also full of ha ha ha.


    "I''ll put a cold compress on your eyes first, and then I''ll clean up the table." seeing that Lu Wei wants to help, Lin Yuze pressed her: "if I didn''t refuse before, I can''t do it now. Your eyes are uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1083

    Press Lu Wei to lie down on the sofa in the living room. Lin Yuze wraps an ice bag with a towel and puts it on Lu Wei''s eyes. Watching Lu Wei shrink, Lin Yuze touches her head: "it won''t be uncomfortable in a while. Be good."


    Seeing Lu Wei lying on the sofa honestly, Lin Yuze pounded the drum in the corner again, and the gentle piano music flowed in the afternoon living room.


    "Isn''t this Da Wei''s song? This prelude is too obvious."


    "How many years ago are these songs? Can you turn them out?"


    "Good fan perspective!"


    "The songs of that time don''t feel old now, but the arrangement seems a little..."


    Lu Wei naturally recognized that this was her own song, an album she released before retiring. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuze can even find these albums. She doesn''t know.


    Lin Yuze worked quickly. When he cleaned up the restaurant and came back, Lu Wei''s eyes were covered with ice.


    "Take a break. You haven''t stopped all morning. I''ll pour you tea."


    Lu Wei was not a man without eyes. He hurriedly pushed his poured hot tea to Lin Yuze.


    "What''s the plan in the afternoon?" sat down beside Lu Wei. Lu Wei turned to lie on Lin Yuze''s lap and looked at the lazy.


    "I don''t want to go out. It''s too cold outside. I''m still comfortable at home. I have some inspiration recently. If I want to write words and music in the afternoon, I''m worried that everyone will feel bored."


    "If you can see the scene of Weiwei''s creation, I believe you will only feel happy."


    Lu Wei raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Shouldn''t Lin Yuze deliberately make her happy?


    Lin Yuze took his mobile phone and said, "I''m not comforting you. Everyone thinks so."


    Lu Wei looked at the comments with her mobile phone and shared two sentences with Lin Yuze from time to time. The overall atmosphere looked warm and intimate.


    As she spoke, Lu Wei''s voice gradually lowered. Finally, her hand loosened and her mobile phone slipped on the sofa. Lin Yuze looked down. "She''s asleep. My voice is lighter."


    "Wei Wei is busy preparing the songs and lyrics of the album recently. It''s a little troublesome. Let me broadcast it live." Lu Wei arranges it on the sofa and brings his quilt to cover Lu Wei. Lin Yuze sits cross legged in front of the sofa, which is also convenient for him to turn around and see Lu Wei.


    "I usually draw at home. I''ll prepare." after walking back and forth twice and preparing the necessary painting tools, Lin Yuze sat down with his back to Lu Wei again.


    Lu Wei turned over with the quilt in her arms and smashed her mouth twice. Looking at the sleeping ground, she was very comfortable. Lin Yuze looked back at her and saw that he didn''t wake her up.


    Fixing the live broadcast lens can not only see Lu Wei behind him, but also ensure that Lin Yuze''s painting can enter the mirror. After communicating with Lu Wei, Lin Yuze inevitably learned a few skills.


    Good love itself is a process of learning from each other.


    The live broadcast was very quiet. I only heard the sound of brush across the paper from time to time. This rustling sound, in this quiet afternoon, sounds incomparably cured, as if the whole person was quiet.


    Netizens who have been staring at the live broadcast are also quiet. Some people are busy with their own affairs, and then take a look at the live broadcast lens from time to time.


    Lu Wei took a nap for two hours. When she woke up, Lin Yuze''s painting came to an end. Satisfied to stretch a waist, Lu Wei sat up and was a little stunned.


    Every time she wakes up, she sits for a few minutes to clear her mind.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Lin Yuze finished his last stroke: "wake up? I''ll get you a towel."


    Lu Wei subconsciously looked up and was a little confused in her eyes.


    Lu Wei is rare at this time. He looks a little confused. Lin Yuze couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed her head and sorted out some messy hair on her sleeping ground. Then he got up and went to the bedroom.


    When the hot towel was on his face, Lu Wei completely recovered.


    "I''ll do it myself. How long have I slept?"


    "Two hours, get up and move?" Lin Yuze didn''t argue with Lu Wei, gave Lu Wei the towel and let Lu Wei wipe his face.


    "Sleep really comfortable." after all awake, Lu Wei''s reason also came back.


    "Still live? Are you painting live?"


    "Yes, I seem to be able to take this one."


    "Modesty."


    Muttered, Lu Wei got down from the sofa and walked slowly to the bathroom. She wanted to take care of it again. Lin Yuze changed the angle of his mobile phone and saw Lu Wei''s dragging footsteps, looking at the special grounding gas.


    It seems that everyone looks like this after taking a nap?


    Maybe a good nap brought rich inspiration to Lu Wei. After coming out of the bathroom, Lu Wei sat cross legged on the carpet, holding the guitar and writing and drawing on the paper.


    Even if everyone is no longer knowledgeable, the cheerful chords and the tones played from time to time also reveal her happy mood.


    "I''ll make a small sample with the computer to see how it works." after finishing the arrangement of a song, Lu Wei took her own computer and played on it for a while.


    About an hour later, a beautiful arrangement was made. Click to play, Lu Wei propped her head and listened for a while, "it seems ok? The third paragraph needs to be changed again."


    She also doesn''t communicate with netizens, but lowers her head and is busy with her own things. People who seriously do what they like are undoubtedly eye-catching. Lin Yuze sat on the sofa behind Lu Wei and looked at Lu Wei with a smile.


    Holding a book in his hand, he took a sip of tea from time to time. Looking at Lu Wei, he felt that life was happy enough.


    "It should be almost." he buried his head and changed it. After hearing the arrangement effect again, Lu Wei hummed two sentences from time to time with his fingers on the tea table.


    "Does it sound very sweet?"


    "It''s very sweet. It seems that sister Da Wei is very happy. Only happy people can make such sweet songs."


    "This pile of dog food smashed at me, first Lao Lin''s painting for sister Da Wei, and then sister Da Wei''s arranger. Are these two people dedicated to abusing dogs?"


    When this sample of arrangement was made, Lu Weicai leaned back on the sofa: "how do you feel listening?"


    "It''s very good. Why are we so talented." Lin Yuze also slid onto the carpet and rubbed Lu Wei''s wrist: "is the shoulder and neck sour? Do you want me to pinch it for you?"


    "No, it''s not physical work." Lu Wei rubbed Lin Yuze''s shoulder. "I still like this kind of two people sitting quietly, doing their own things, quiet and quiet."


    "I like it too. It''s not good to sit all the time when you get up and move." after pulling Lu Wei around in the living room for a few times, Lin Yuze let Lu Wei do her composition. As for him, he returned to the kitchen again. His first new year''s Eve dinner with Lu Wei should be treated with caution.

 Chapter 1084

    Before we got to the kitchen, Lin Yuze''s phone came.


    "Old four, don''t you come back for dinner today?" on the other side of the screen is a white haired old woman with a kind smile on her face.


    "I''m the only one here. I''m going to have new year''s Eve dinner with her and go back tomorrow. I don''t trust her to stay alone."


    "Well, anyway, you''ve been at home alone for so many years. It''s better for you to be outside." the old lady was enlightened. "We were watching your live broadcast just now, but it''s really beautiful and talented!"


    "It goes without saying that she is the best." Lin Yuze took pride and looked at Lu Wei, who was busy in front of the computer: "no, I''ll prepare the new year''s Eve dinner."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You must bring Lu Wei back tomorrow. It''s good to be with someone. Do you hear me?" she whispered again, and the old lady hung up.


    After hanging up his mother''s phone, Lin Yuze thought about it and decided to talk to Lu Wei after the live broadcast. There''s no need to advertise such things as seeing parents. It''s better for them to come quietly.


    Just because he likes Lu Wei doesn''t mean he likes to put his private life under the eyes of the public. As it happens, Lu Wei agrees with him. It can be said that Lu Wei is the most low-key artist in the circle.


    Lin Yuze''s phone was very quiet, and Lu Wei didn''t pay attention. She is a very focused temperament and has been buried in her arranger. During this period, I didn''t communicate with netizens, but everyone was fascinated by it.


    Where has there been such a scene before when the singer arranges the music himself? Where do you have any ideas and why do you use this instrument? Lu Wei sometimes says a few words, which makes them an eye opener for laymen.


    He was busy until dusk Sihe. Lu Weicai finished the arrangement of three songs. She stretched out: "today''s arrangement is here. After the new year''s Eve dinner, I''ll turn off the live broadcast. At that time, we will be completely killed in love."


    "Is it so fast before you know it? It seems that the meeting between Da Wei and Lao Lin is still in front of you last second. It''s going to end so soon."


    "Hurry up and watch it. If you want to see Da Wei''s face again in the future, there will be only the annual film festival and award ceremony."


    "The past few months have been really happy. You can see Da Wei as soon as you open your eyes."


    "I''ve saved all the previous programs. I''ll watch them when I have time."


    There are more and more comments from netizens, all accusing her of being too low-key at ordinary times. Lu Wei felt his nose and was a little embarrassed. "I will pay attention in the future and go online more."


    "It''s time for a break. Let''s chat." seeing that Lin Yuze is busy, he can''t help himself. Lu Wei doesn''t make trouble. He simply holds his chin to chat with netizens.


    "When will the new album be released?"


    "At present, the lyrics have been written, and only one third of the arrangement has been made. Later, it has to be recorded and produced. Coupled with the shooting of MV, it will be at least until May."


    "New movie?"


    "Movies, I make movies at random. At present, I don''t think of any good stories. This thing still has to go with fate."


    "What do you do in the new year?"


    "I used to be alone. This year is different. Look at Yuze''s arrangement. I can do anything."


    "When will the live broadcast be held again?"


    "Live broadcasting? In fact, I''m not a person who likes sharing my private life very much, but if you are interested, I can open a live broadcasting when I draw or arrange music in the future."


    Looking at the numerous questions on the screen, Lu Wei picked them up and answered several questions.


    In other words, not all of your live broadcasts like you. Naturally, there are sunspots, and Lu Wei''s live studio is no exception.


    When seeing one of the questions, Lu Wei was silent, and the smile on her face converged.


    "I don''t eat new year''s Eve dinner with my family. Even if my parents have more mistakes, the past has passed, and I still hate whether it''s too harsh. After all, there are no wrong parents in the world."


    This question was very eye-catching in the comments. Lu Wei stared at it for a long time before he organized the language: "I don''t know what others think. At least it doesn''t make sense for my parents."


    "My parents raised me, but I also paid them back. As a child, I have the obligation to support my parents. I also promised to pay alimony on time every year. If I am not feeling well, I can ask a nanny. I won''t shirk my responsibility."


    "The loss of money can be made up, but who will make up for the lack of emotion? They are also their children. Am I inferior because of different gender?"


    "I''m not afraid of hard life, but I can''t tolerate my parents'' bias. I don''t suffer from oligopoly and inequality. This is the real idea in my heart."


    After saying these words faintly, Lu Wei no longer responded to this question, and the comments in the live studio flew up.


    "Where''s the virgin bitch upstairs? Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. Do you know the pain Da Wei has suffered?"


    "Don''t quarrel with these people who have holes in their brains. Do they have brains?"


    "If you have not personally experienced the pain of others, what qualifications do you have to evaluate other people''s lives?"


    "What kind of navy is it?"


    "I really love our big sister Wei. She has tolerated to this point and has to be uncovered by others."


    The old couple of the Lu family are also watching the live broadcast. Seeing Lu Wei''s positive response, Lu Fu closes his eyes and knows that they have completely separated from Lu Wei''s daughter since then.


    Lu''s mother couldn''t help it for a long time. "Tell me how we did such a thing at the beginning? She would rather be with her new boyfriend than go home for dinner. She hasn''t come back for four years since the last thing."


    Lu Fu wiped his glasses: "don''t mention her again in the future. What''s the use of mentioning it? She won''t come back to have a look. She doesn''t answer the phone and rarely returns the information. If it weren''t for the annual alimony..."


    Lu Yi sat aside, her face full of conversation. Tan Li didn''t say anything. A good dinner was so boring. They didn''t think of it. Lu Wei said he wanted to completely disconnect from the Lu family, so completely.


    She is not afraid of criticism from the outside world. Yes, she has always been a stubborn person. As long as you make a decision, you will never look back.


    "Dad, let''s have dinner. Don''t mention these disappointing things for the new year." seeing the dull atmosphere on the table, Lu Yi hurried to find a topic. He didn''t say anything important when he came back this time.


    "You and Tan Li just came back this year, so let me make it clear." Lu Fu put down his chopsticks and looked at his greasy son. It''s better to make some things clear.

 Chapter 1085

    "You''re married now, and you''re not a child. Your mother and I have been partial to you all these years. You should grow up."


    Seeing what Lu''s mother wanted to say, Lu''s father looked at her, and Lu''s mother didn''t dare to say more.


    "After you get married, you still take money from your mother every month. From years later, the money will stop. If your mother wants to supplement you, we''ll divorce."


    After glancing at Lu''s mother, Lu''s father''s eyes were full of warnings. Lu''s mother looked down and wanted to say something, but she had no confidence.


    "Dad, I earn more than 20000 a month, and Lily is pregnant again. The money is really not enough..." Lu only hardened his head when he came into contact with Tan Li''s eyes.


    Lu Fu said impolitely, "Tan Li is your responsibility, not ours. You''re married and the head of the family. Why, you used to lie on your sister to suck blood, but now you''re ready to eat old?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth here. If Tan Li didn''t instigate us, our relationship with Lu Wei could be so bad?" Lu''s father stared at Tan Li like a knife. Tan Li looked away and didn''t dare to look at Lu''s father.


    "Of course, Tan Li is just fanning the flames, and the root is still here." Lu Fu sighed: "Tan Li is your wife. It''s your responsibility to take good care of her. When the child is born in the future, we will do our duty. But you are the children''s parents. Why don''t you want us to help you raise your children?"


    In recent years, Lu Yi has never seen Lu Fu like this, and he can''t help being restrained by Lu Fu.


    "Your salary of more than 20000 a month is not enough. You don''t want to repay the house loan or the car loan. Where did your money go? I calculated roughly. Last year you pulled more than 300000 from your mother. Where did all this money go?"


    As soon as Lu''s father mentioned the money, Lu''s mother shrank. There was no way. She was guilty. She was distressed when her son pretended to be poor.


    "I don''t study the money in the past. From years later, you can go out alone. If Tan Li is uncomfortable, your mother is happy to take care of it. I can''t control it."


    With that, Lu''s father left the table, leaving Lu''s mother, Lu DUI and Tan Li looking at each other.


    The Lu family is gloomy, so Lu Wei is happy here. Because it was the first new year together, Lin Yuze prepared the new year''s Eve dinner ceremoniously, and the huge table was full.


    Lu Wei sat down at the table: "it''s really rich. Even if he was at home before, the new year''s Eve dinner hasn''t been so rich."


    "I''m honored."


    Lu Wei poured a glass of fruit juice, and Lin Yuze gave her cloth dishes: "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year!"


    Touching the cup with Lin Yuze, Lu Wei smiled: "it''s a rare experience. Before I was a singer, my family conditions were not good. There were only a few dishes at the end of each year, and the atmosphere was not good at all."


    But the delicious food basically tilted to Lu''s only body. These Lu Wei didn''t say, but Lin Yuze understood.


    "In the future, the annual dinner will be so rich." Lin Yuze looked at Lu Wei and made this promise.


    Lu Wei sniffed: "I finally calmed down at noon."


    Lin Yuze: "my pot, try this, sweet and sour ribs."


    In the room, Lu Fu sat on the sofa in front of the window. After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on Lu Wei''s live broadcast. He kept telling himself not to see it, but he couldn''t bear it.


    When hearing Lu Wei talking about the previous events, Lu Fu''s hand suddenly stopped. How long has it been since Lu Wei had dinner at home? It seems that the number of times after her debut is very few, three or four?


    It seems that every time she comes back, she and her mother try their best to ask her for money. They all selectively ignore the unhappiness of her life


    At this thought, Lu Fu''s eyes were red and he felt remorse for the first time in his life. Thinking of what Lu Wei said during the live broadcast in the afternoon, his hand on his knee clenched into a fist.


    Lu''s mother came in and saw that Lu''s father had been staring at the mobile phone in a daze. The mobile phone screen was dark.


    "What are you looking at? You didn''t answer the call twice. Did you cry?"


    Lu Fu suddenly realized that the live broadcast of Lu Wei and Lin Yuze was over, and he was still staring at his mobile phone. Subconsciously wiped his face, but found that his face was cold.


    "Where''s the only one with Tan Li?"


    Lu Fu didn''t want to talk about Lu Wei, but another topic.


    "They went back. It''s probably because you just said too much. What do you say you do for the new year?"


    Thinking about the face of her son and daughter-in-law when they left, Lu Mu''s heart was a little complaining. She is such a person. As long as others put on their faces, she subconsciously flatters them.


    But if others listen to her, she will immediately advance an inch, such as Lu Wei in the past.


    "I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time." Lu Fu wiped his face. "We''re more than 70 years old. How many years can we take care of them? The only thing is that if we don''t stand up, can we still keep them when we''re 80 or 90?"


    "You''ve been helping him, not helping him, but harming him. Up to now, it''s all my fault!" Lu Fu scolded himself and hammered down the table. "If I could have a bowl of water, a good home wouldn''t be like this."


    "Now Lu Wei doesn''t come back completely. Lu Yi seems to blame us. How did you get to this point?" Lu mother fell down on the bed and still couldn''t figure it out.


    In her mind, isn''t it right for her daughter to help the family? How come Lu Wei has become a difficult place to pass?


    "She is a girl. If she can cultivate her brother, she can rely on her in the future. Why can''t she think of this?"


    "That''s only reliable!" Lu''s father said hoarsely, "you''re not allowed to give money secretly in the future. If I find out, we''ll divorce!"


    "I won''t give it, I won''t give it!" frightened by the divorce, Lu Mu shook her head again and again. She was in her seventies. If it was a real divorce, who should she rely on?


    If she went to find Lu Wei, Lu Wei would not pay attention to her. If you go back to your mother''s house again, it will be a shame to go back to your mother''s house after divorce at this age.


    "What are you talking about? Going back to your parents'' house tomorrow? So suddenly?" after dinner, Lin Yuze sat on the sofa, while Lu Wei lay on Lin Yuze''s knee and lazily watched TV.


    Suddenly hearing Lin Yuze say this, Lu was stunned. Is this too sudden? How long has she been in love with Lin Yuze? Less than two months? See your parents?


    "It''s not sudden at all. When I first met you, I thought if only I could take you home."

 Chapter 1086

    "Did you think of me at that time?" Lu Wei turned over on the sofa and held Lin Yuze''s waist in both hands. What he hadn''t said before is now asked.


    "If I didn''t come for you, how could I go to the program? It''s also a rare experience."


    "Just because I slept with you all the way on the plane?"


    "You know this? Yes, your agent should have told you." Lin Yuze raised his eyebrow. "So, you knew it was me, but you didn''t say anything?"


    "Isn''t it embarrassing for me? I feel ashamed to die at the thought of sleeping all the way with an unknown stranger." Lu Wei arched her head in Lin Yuze''s arms and still feels embarrassed.


    "I''m very grateful for the accident," Lin Yuze touched Lu Wei''s hair. "Our meeting itself was an accident. I thought we went our separate ways after getting off the plane."


    "But I didn''t expect that after I came back, I would always think of you from time to time. I didn''t know you at that time, but I just saw your report at the film festival." Lin Yuze''s eyes were long: "later, I consciously collected your news, but there was too little news. Even if I wanted to know you, I knew a little about you."


    "I don''t want to look at you from a distance like a little fan, especially after knowing your past experience, I especially want to hug you."


    "I was thinking about how to get close to you, but I didn''t expect you to participate in the program" love ", which was beyond my expectation."


    "In fact, I didn''t go with the mentality of falling in love at that time, but I was always bored at home. My friends and agents encouraged me to go out for a walk, so I came, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Lu Wei said and pinched Lin Yuze''s hand. Up to now, he still feels a little trance.


    Lin Yuze kissed xialuwei on the forehead: "I know, making friends, I understand. As soon as I saw you going on the program, all my plans were overthrown."


    Playing with Lu Wei''s fingers, Lin Yuze lowered his eyebrows: "Wei Wei, you are a very good girl. Not everyone is blind. Naturally, someone will see your good. I am particularly afraid. If you are on the program and your excellence is seen by more people, do I have no chance?"


    Lu Wei burst out laughing: "how can you be so exaggerated? That''s why you bribed the director to participate in the program?"


    "It can''t be regarded as a bribe. The relationship between the director and my second brother is good. It happened that the program team wanted to find male guests, so I volunteered."


    "Then you are the first male guest, aren''t you?"


    "That''s natural. I don''t want your eyes to stay on other men."


    "You are so painstaking. What if I don''t like you?" Lu Wei bit her lip. If Lin Yuze didn''t say, she didn''t know what was behind it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you didn''t like it at that time. Only you are so soft hearted. As long as I walk around you all the time, one day you will be mine. You see, it''s not now?"


    With that, Lin Yuze held Lu Wei''s arm tightly, making Lu Wei closer to himself.


    "Arrogance!" patted Lin Yuze, and Lu Wei laughed. "What kind of people are your parents? I don''t have much experience with my elders. You know, those are not good memories."


    "My parents are over 80 years old. I''m their youngest son. They live by themselves. It''s just that everyone should get together during the new year, which makes them more humane."


    "They all like you. They have watched all of our programs. You don''t know how happy they are when you promised to be my girlfriend, and they specially called to congratulate."


    "Well, this is on the TV program. If they see my real person and find it different from the program, will they not like it?"


    Lu Wei was still a little nervous. For the first time in her life, she was very nervous at the thought of that scene.


    "Of course not. I swear by my personality that they really like you and look forward to you going home for the new year." knowing that Lu Wei promised to go back with him, Lin Yuze naturally comforted her patiently.


    "It''s too sudden. I haven''t prepared any gifts. It''s not good to come to the door empty handed?"


    "You used to be the best gift. I''ve been alone for so many years. Don''t mention how happy they are to see you around me." Lin Yuze smiled and comforted Lu Wei''s worry about gain and loss.


    "Call me early tomorrow." since she has made up her mind, Lu Wei is no longer worried. Since she is with Lin Yuze, she must get married after no accident, so it is essential to see her parents.


    "Sure, why don''t you rest early? I''ll just stay up."


    "I''ll stay with you so that you won''t be alone."


    "Yes, thank you for accompanying me."


    Lin Yuze chuckles because of Lu Wei''s small temper. He liked this feeling and saw that Lu Wei looked like a little girl in front of him, not at all dignified and elegant in front of outsiders.


    He spoiled it bit by bit. He has a sense of achievement.


    Watching the noisy TV program, Lu Wei leaned against Lin Yuze''s arms and said two words from time to time, unknowingly reaching zero. Lin Yuze kissed Lu Wei on the cheek: "Wei Wei, go to the room and sleep."


    Lu Wei murmured, "sleepy, don''t want to move."


    Take Lu Wei into the guest room. When Lin Yuze wants to leave, he finds that the corner of his clothes is caught by Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei felt that the sleep was really comfortable and warm, like holding a large self heating pillow. He took a breath with satisfaction and rubbed his cheek on the pillow. Lu Wei wanted to stay a little longer.


    Lin Yuze woke up for a long time. Seeing Lu Wei rubbing him like a cat, his eyes took a smile.


    "Weiwei, morning, get up." after describing Lu Wei''s eyebrows and eyes and looking at the time, Lin Yuze still ruthlessly woke Lu Wei up.


    The man''s voice, Lu Wei''s drowsiness immediately scared away. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked into Lin Yuze''s smiling eyes.


    "Why are you in my bed?" seeing that it was Lin Yuze, Lu Wei''s tension faded a lot, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yuze gestured to Lu Wei to see for himself. After seeing his sleeping position, Lu Wei opened his legs and hands. She doesn''t sleep very well. She usually sleeps with a pillow at home.


    "I also want to go back to my room to sleep, but my only one is too enthusiastic." just said two words, his mouth was covered by Lu Wei: "stop, I know!"


    Seeing that Lu Wei''s ears were red, Lin Yuze''s evil taste came up. He licked in Lu Wei''s palm. Lu Wei seemed to be scalded. He quickly withdrew his hand and rubbed his palm on his pajamas.

 Chapter 1087

    "Why are you like speckles?" Lu Wei stared at Lin Yuze, but his sight was soft and had no deterrent at all.


    "Don''t make trouble for you, get up." Lin Yuze will also look at the wink. Think about today''s trip, he won''t pull Lu Wei to bed. He made an effort on his waist, and Lu Wei sat up in his arms.


    "You wash first and I''ll make breakfast."


    Push into the washroom, Lin Yuze into the kitchen. Look at the brisk back. This side is rare for Lu Wei. This kind of happiness is just what she promised to see the day when she was his girlfriend.


    Lu Wei has never lived here, but Lin Yuze has prepared everything for Lu Wei. The wardrobe in the guest room is full of clothes prepared by him. He looks forward to Lu Wei''s real living here one day.


    Of course, it would be better if Lu Wei''s clothes could be hung in his wardrobe.


    Lin Yuze''s parents'' home is only an hour''s drive away from Lin Yuze''s home. In congested Kyoto, it seems that only new year''s day will be quiet.


    When Lu Wei and Lin Yuze came in with gifts, they were listening to bursts of laughter in the living room.


    "Ah, Auntie is back. Auntie, you are my idol. You want to sign a group photo with me later." a round faced 16-year-old girl with sharp eyes saw Lu Wei standing in the porch.


    As for her uncle, she has selectively forgotten. She ran over and hugged Lu Wei''s arm: "aunt, I like you."


    Lin Yuze introduced her: "this is Lin Xingchen, the daughter of the third brother. This girl is your little fan sister."


    "Yes, aunt, come and sit down! My little uncle asked me a lot about you before. I didn''t expect that he really brought you back. My wife is so happy!"


    The entrance completely attracted everyone''s attention. Lin Yuze knocked her on the head: "go in and say it again, but I haven''t seen my parents yet."


    Holding Lu Wei''s hand to the living room, there were two old people sitting in the middle. They looked at more than 80, and their bones were very strong. The old man is full of gas in his speech, and the old lady is kind-hearted.


    As soon as he saw Lu Wei, he pulled Lu Wei to her side, which also made Lu Wei nervous.


    The old lady doesn''t ask about her family. They all know this. The main thing is to ask Lu Wei about her hobbies and whether Lin Yuze is good to her.


    After a few words with the old lady, Lu Weicai completely relaxed. Seeing that Lu Wei was not so formal, the old lady smiled and said, "this is your little aunt. Didn''t you all quarrel to take a picture with your little aunt before?"


    Lu Weiyi saw that the living room was really lively. There were five children, about twenty-three years old and thirteen or fourteen years old.


    "Aunt, let me introduce you." the most familiar Lin Xingchen smiled and came to Lu Wei and introduced her one by one.


    "This is brother Xingyao and brother Xinghui of the uncle''s family, and this is brother Xingyang and brother Xinghai of the second uncle''s family. We are all your fans."


    Lu Wei pinched the little girl''s apple face: "thank you. I like you too."


    "Hee hee, auntie, you''re so talented. Why did you get kicked by my little uncle? I''m a little flustered." although her little uncle''s conditions are also good, Lin Xingchen still feels a little weak.


    Lin Yuze pulled the little girl''s horsetail: "what? I''ll take your idol home so that you can get along with her day and night. That''s how you treat me, a great hero?"


    Lu Wei patted him: "what do you say to the child?"


    Lin Xingyao pushed away Lin Yuze: "uncle, you want to get tired of your aunt. There''s plenty of time. We have a lot of questions to ask your aunt. Sit over first!"


    Lin Yuze touched his nose and sat next to his big brother and sister-in-law. The next moment, Lu Wei was surrounded by several nephews and nieces, all pestering her to ask questions.


    Brother Lin squeezed his eyes at Lin Yuze: "what''s the feeling that his wife is too popular?"


    Lin Yuze: "of course, I''m very proud!"


    He clenched his teeth in the second half of the sentence and made big brother Lin, second brother Lin and third brother Lin laugh together.


    Brother Lin sighed: "I used to think about what you like. I didn''t expect you to have such a high vision. You fell in love with such an excellent girl at a glance, but you picked it up."


    Sister-in-law Lin smiled and said, "the girl Xingchen knows that you turned Lu Wei and angrily didn''t eat at home all day. She thinks you''ve climbed up. It''s still your third brother who said that she can get close to her idol in the future, so she can comfort her."


    Lin Yuze: "I said this girl is so hostile to me. It''s because of this. I''m not bad, okay?"


    Brother Lin showed no mercy: "but in the girl''s heart, Lu Weicai is the best. It is estimated that there are few in the world who deserve her."


    Besides, Lu Wei''s side is not so much to meet his parents. Later, it can be said to be a small fan meeting. Lin Yuze''s nephews and nieces gathered around her, chattering and making trouble.


    "Aunt, brother Xinghai, he is also a director major. He can worship you." Lin Xingchen turned his eyes and pushed the shy Lin Xinghai to Lu Wei.


    "Aunt, I really admire you. Your wife is great!" Lin Xinghai said after holding back for a long time.


    Lin Xingyao gave him a punch: "be promising. This is my aunt, not an outsider!"


    "Yes, are you still so nervous every time you see your aunt?"


    Being called by everyone''s aunts one by one, Lu Wei felt poisonous. She and Lin Yuze were not married yet. These children forcibly called her out of the feeling of a married woman.


    "Aunt, I have a deep memory of a scene in the film lost paradise. How did you think of it at that time..."


    Under everyone''s teasing, Lin Xinghai finally calmed down, his mood recovered, his brain came back, and immediately grabbed what he didn''t understand and asked Lu Wei for advice.


    Lu Wei pondered over Lin Xinghai''s question, "I didn''t systematically study the major of director in the college. I''ll talk about my opinion. What I wanted to express at that time..."


    Looking at Lu Wei who talked with the children, Lin Yuze''s eyes were full of continuous love. Brother Lin trembled when he saw it. Unexpectedly, he was so tired when talking about love.


    They are over middle-aged and like hairy boys, they can''t live without them all the time. But look at Lu Wei sitting among the children. Brother Lin takes it for granted.


    Who wouldn''t hold a girl like this in the palm of his hand if he met her?


    The atmosphere of the Lin family is particularly good, with loving parents, harmonious brothers and sisters, and lively and funny nephews and nieces.

 Chapter 1088

    Knowing that Lu Wei was not good at cooking and lunch was useless, Lu Wei started. The three sister-in-law and nanny of the Lu family were busy with a large table of dishes. During the banquet, naturally, there was a crisscross of wine and preparation. First of all, Lu Wei was welcomed to join their big family.


    The other is to look forward to the future and hope that everyone''s life will be better and better in the future.


    "Your family atmosphere is very good. I never thought about how my family get along." lying on Lin Yuze''s bed, Lu Wei was a little lazy.


    Her life can be divided into two nodes, one before her debut and the other after her debut. Before his debut, it seems that the atmosphere at home has been very heavy, and he can''t enjoy the warmth at all.


    Now in Lin Yuze''s big family, Lu Weicai really feels what warmth is.


    Lin Yuze painfully touched Lu Wei''s cheek: "it will be your family in the future. Everyone likes you. As I said earlier, you are a very pleasant girl. Not everyone is blind."


    Lu Wei turned over, propped his chin and looked at Lin Yuze sitting by the bed: "shall we get married?"


    Lin Yuze was stunned. "Are you serious? So suddenly? Shouldn''t I speak first?"


    Lu Wei was very calm: "no matter who spoke first, would you like to marry me? I know I have many shortcomings. I''m not interesting or lively enough..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Wei was knocked down on the big bed by Lin Yuze: "how could I not? You don''t know how much I want to marry you. I''m just too surprised!"


    "We''ll get married on the first day after the new year?" Lu Wei was still a little nervous and stared at Lin Yuze without blinking.


    "Well, we''ll get married as soon as the new year is over." smiled and pinched Lu Wei''s cheek. Lin Yuze put his head on Lu Wei''s neck: "do you really want to? You won''t regret it in the future?"


    "I thought about it before, but I really made up my mind just now." touching Lin Yuze''s head, Lu Wei was in a trance: "I''m not a little girl anymore. I won''t want to fall in love for a few years and get married again. Since I''m with you, I''ll naturally get married."


    "In that case, there''s no difference between early and late. Just make sure you''re the person."


    Lin Yuze''s arm tightened Lu Wei''s waist: "you see how good my vision is, how can my Wei be so brave?"


    Lu Wei was a little embarrassed: "am I too sudden? Why don''t you forget what I just said and let you speak first?"


    "No, you can''t go back on what you said, but I''m so happy."


    "I''m happy too." rubbed Lin Yuze around, and Lu Wei smiled.


    In fact, what really makes Lu Wei decide is the family atmosphere of Lao Lin''s family. Lu Wei believes that Lin Yuze, who grew up in such a family atmosphere, will give her a stable future.


    She doesn''t need each other to be rich. She''s rich, too, okay? There is no need for the other party to have high power and status, as long as the other party is really good to her, knows her cold and warm, and understands her happiness and sadness.


    "Wait, I have something for you." Lin Yuze suddenly sat up, searched in the wardrobe, and then took a small box.


    Seeing the small box, Lu Wei''s heart jumped with a bang.


    "Weiwei, we have known each other for a short time, but our feelings are not measured by the length of time. You are my partner in this life. Will you marry me?"


    Kneeling on one knee by the bed, Lin Yuze raised the ring to Lu Wei''s eyes.


    Lu Wei reddened his eyes. "When did you prepare it?"


    Lin Yuze wiped the tears from her face: "I just bought it not long ago. Would you like to?"


    "Of course I would," Lu Wei cried and laughed. He rushed over and hugged Lin Yuze and rubbed the tears on his shoulder.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" the door didn''t know when it was pushed open. Lin Xingchen took the lead in booing, and several other nephews were applauding, "kiss one, kiss one!"


    Brother Lin stood behind: "fourth, you have to ask a girl about your proposal. You''re really promising!"


    Brother Lin winked: "brother, don''t say a word. The fourth finally met one after so many years. It''s not easy. Don''t get yellowed."


    Mrs. Lin: "Congratulations, don''t you put a ring on Wei Wei?"


    Lin Yuze could hardly return to God: "no, why did you come in?"


    Brother Lin was worried: "put on the ring for your daughter-in-law first!"


    Carefully put the ring on Lu Wei''s hand, and Lin Yuze kissed Lu Wei on the corner of his lips, which was noisy again.


    "How did you get in? I closed the door!"


    Brother Lin patted Lin Xingchen on the head: "isn''t it the girl? We see that the girl has been eavesdropping at the door of your room. Just come and have a look. Where do you know you''re so worthless?"


    "Yes, uncle, propose, and ask my aunt to speak first." Lin Xingchen glanced at Lin Yuze and came to kiss and hold Lu Wei''s left arm: "aunt, in the future, I can tell you openly that my idol has officially become my aunt!"


    "Well, well, your uncle just made a successful proposal. Give them some time!" brother Lin took his daughter''s hat and took her out, and the others withdrew.


    Lin Xingchen struggled: "was that my uncle''s proposal? Did my idol speak first?"


    These people come and go fast. It seems like a gust of wind. Lin Yuze went to close the door and saw that Lu Wei was still sitting on the bed, blinking at him.


    "Don''t mind, they are just a little lively." take Lu Wei in his arms, and Lin Yuze sighed with satisfaction: "suddenly there is a real sense of reality. Maybe only when we get the certificate, I don''t think all this is false."


    "I also feel that all this seems vain, beautiful and warm. It''s incredible." Lu Wei whispered: "I never thought I would gain so much warmth and love one day."


    "We''ll give you more warmth and love in the future. Lie down for a while. Don''t you have the habit of taking a lunch break?" hugging landing Wei lay down in bed and Lin Yuze patted Lu Wei''s back.


    "Just feel happy, happy like flying, can''t sleep at all." raise his left hand in front of him, and Lu Wei''s eyes are full of happiness.


    In the room, Lu Wei and Lin Yuze were whispering. More than ten people from Lin Xingchen and his party crashed downstairs. The old couple of Lin family who were watching TV in the living room were a little confused.


    "No lunch break?"


    "Grandma, I tell you, uncle is so worthless!" tired of grandma Lin, Lin Xingchen began to publicize Lin Yuze''s black history.


    Lin Xingyang followed up with Tucao: "just now, in the room, aunt make complaints about marriage."

 Chapter 1089

    Grandma Lin couldn''t hear anything else at all. She only heard the word marriage.


    She grabbed Lin Xingyang''s hand: "is your uncle really getting married?"


    "Yes, I heard them say that they will make complaints about the first day after the new year." Lin Xingyang is a bit ignorant, not Tucao uncle. Why is Grandma so excited?


    "God bless, God bless." grandma Lin folded her hands excitedly: "I thought I couldn''t see your uncle falling in love and getting married in my life. I didn''t expect to let me wait. If I insist, can I still see your uncle''s children?"


    Mrs. Lin: "Mom, what are you talking about? You and dad are strong and strong. Long life is not a problem."


    Sister-in-law Lin: "yes, those who celebrate the new year are not allowed to say these unlucky things!"


    Sister in law Lin: "Yuze''s marriage is not a small matter. Should we do it well?"


    Grandma Lin has gone to turn over the Yellow calendar: "yes, yes, that''s the reason. You can get the certificate anytime. You should choose the day of the wedding. Only if you are a good girl, you can''t wronged her!"


    "Come and help me see what good days there are this year..."


    Several women of the Lin family gathered together to watch the day. Several big men shrugged and sat with the old man.


    The old man was also flushed. "The fourth is really going to be settled? Star, come and talk to Grandpa?"


    Lin Xingchen''s strength came down. It was called a vivid picture, which highlighted how brave Lu Wei was.


    The old man nodded again and again: "the fourth is blessed!"


    "Isn''t it?" brother Lin shrugged: "the fourth is not only lucky, but also rich! How rich is Lu Wei? He sits on Jinshan!"


    "Auntie is the best! I heard that she is the most gold absorbing artist in the circle every year. Auntie seems to be the first female artist every year."


    "So powerful?"


    "That''s right. My aunt''s album sells well every time, and the box office of the film is also high. It''s said that hundreds of millions of dollars are earned every year."


    "The fourth is indeed blessed, but the fourth is not bad. As long as two people really like it, money and wealth are extraneous things." the old man is open-minded. Marriage is not invariable, and he does not require men to earn more than women.


    "It''s true that women can hold up half the sky long ago." brother Lin smiled and glanced at sister-in-law Lin. The same is true of his family. He doesn''t know how much more he earns every year. Did he say anything?


    After a while in the room with Lin Yuze, Lu Wei found that grandma Lin was even closer to her when she came down. Seeing the reaction of Lin Xingchen and others, Lu Wei understood.


    "Wei Wei, come to me." she waved. Grandma Lin took Lu Wei and sat down beside her. Then she handed over a small box.


    "This is for you. Your sister-in-law and they all have it." he stuffed the small box into Lu Wei''s hand: "these are for my daughter-in-law. I''ve prepared these for so many years, and today I finally sent them out completely."


    Lu Wei opened it and saw a jade bracelet inside. Mrs. Lin dashed to the ground and shook her wrist. There was also a jade bracelet on her left wrist.


    Seeing grandma Lin put a jade bracelet on Lu Wei, Lin Yuze smiled like a fox who stole the fishy smell.


    The old man hated iron but not steel: "I heard that Da Wei asked the child to get married first? Why are you so useless?"


    Lin Yuze stroked his forehead. It seems that if he doesn''t use it in the future, the hat is fastened on his head. Looking at the nieces and nephews hiding from his eyes, Lin Yuze grinded his teeth. Good job!


    The people who came into contact with his eyes all looked away and asked for help. It seems that uncle is going to find it in the future. They won''t come back if they don''t come back after the new year.


    After the seven day New Year holiday, Lu Wei was pulled up by Lin Yuze early on the sixth day of the new year. It was agreed that they would go to get the license this day. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    After receiving the certificate, they go back to the old house for dinner, and then it''s their own time.


    On the first day of the new year, there were still a lot of people who got the certificate. When Lu Wei arrived, he was recognized and signed a group photo. It was a lively scene. As soon as they left the Civil Affairs Bureau, there was news on the Internet.


    Just sitting in the car, Chen Chen''s phone came in a hurry: "Da Wei, are you married?"


    Lu Wei was a little embarrassed: "yes, I forgot to tell you."


    "Can you forget such a big thing? Forget it, don''t do it again next time!"


    "Where''s the next time? Sister Chen, I''ve just got married. Would you say that?"


    "Isn''t this a slip of the tongue? Tell me about you, and you won''t let me know about your license. Do you know how I feel when I just got a call from someone else? I have to help you stare at the comments on the Internet. I haven''t worked yet."


    "When you come back, I''ll send you a red envelope." after talking to Chen Chen again, Lu Wei touched herself and took two photos of her marriage certificate: "I sent a microblog, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. I want to tell the world." with Lu Wei''s photos, Lu Wei Leng gathered together the nine palace grid and sent the photos to the microblog, no matter how big the deep-water bomb he dropped.


    And she is the tube to kill regardless of buried, made a dynamic, and Lin Yuze happily returned to the Lin family''s old house.


    Back home, grandma Lin looked at their marriage certificate for a long time. Only then did she reluctantly return it to Lin Yuze.


    "I didn''t think it would be easy for me to see old four get married."


    The old lady sucked her nose and looked at Lu Wei with loving eyes.


    "Only, marriage needs tolerance. You are a good child, and so is the fourth. But when people live, there will always be bumps. You should work together to solve it. Since you have identified it, you should live well. Don''t want to shrink back when you encounter problems."


    Lu Wei wiped the old lady''s tears: "I know, mom, Azer has always been tolerant of me. We will go on well."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    After having dinner with the old couple of the Lin family, Lin Yuze was able to enjoy their world with Lu Wei.


    "You''ve basically moved all the things over there. If you lack anything, we''ll buy it later. I feel heartfelt happiness when I think I''m my wife from today on."


    Lu Wei held the marriage certificate: "I also feel happy."


    Spotted poked his head from the back seat and barked. He also felt happy.


    There is no big difference between before and after Lu Wei''s marriage. It''s just that there is one more person to stay with her. When she played the piano and composed music, Lin Yuze sat next to her drawing.


    They don''t interfere with each other, but Lu Wei feels very down-to-earth and no longer feels empty and lonely as before.


    Watching Lu Wei immersed in love, Jiang Chan knew that it would not be long before she could leave the world. I can tell at a glance whether marriage is lucky or not.

 Chapter 1090

    When she was not married before, Lu Wei still remembered to talk to her. It''s good to be married now. They stick together almost all day. Lu Wei is about to forget her.


    Looking at the smile on her face and the songs she composed and the lyrics she wrote, Jiang Chan felt toothache. A woman immersed in love is like soaking in a honeypot.


    "I''m going to record songs tomorrow, and all the songs and lyrics are ready. It''s estimated that I''ll be busy for two weeks and shoot MV." in the evening, Lu Wei lay on Lin Yuze''s knee with a book in his hand, and suddenly remembered this stubble.


    Although the marriage life is happy, her career can''t be given up. Besides, these songs are also her efforts.


    "May I have a look?"


    "No, it''s a surprise. If you know it in advance, it''s meaningless." Lu Wei covered the book on her face, revealing only a pair of eyes outside, smiling very cunningly.


    "OK, then I''ll wait for my surprise prepared by Mrs. Lin."


    Looking at the two people on the sofa, Jiang Chan shifted her attention. Can she look forward to it? It won''t take long for a small steamed stuffed bun to appear?


    It''s not impossible to rush at the enthusiasm of these two people? How long have they been married? Should it be a month?


    When Lu Wei went to record the song, Chen Chen naturally had to follow. Listening to the lyrics sung by Lu Wei, Chen Chen took a breath: "marriage can change a person?"


    Look at the lyrics. Although there is no wanton love throughout, that kind of joy and sweetness can be seen everywhere. As soon as this album was pushed out, tons of dog food hit fans'' heads.


    Lu Wei was a little embarrassed: "inspiration is pure inspiration for a moment."


    "I say you are really extravagant," Chen Chen teased her after ordering the song list. "Look at the names of these songs," missing "," suffering "and" missing you ". Are you using a whole album to express your feelings? Is this too luxurious? People in the circle should envy Lao Lin?"


    Lu Weishan: "I didn''t mean to do this. Isn''t this inspiration, inspiration."


    "You just put it all on the inspiration. How are you going to shoot this MV?"


    "I''ve already thought about it..."


    The two head to head, muttering about the follow-up of the album. After working for more than two weeks in a row, Lu Weicai finished the part she wanted to do, and handed over the rest to the studio.


    "I''m back."


    "Come back? Go and have a rest. There is my tea on the tea table and dinner will be ready in half an hour." Lin Yuze said loudly. He saw Lu Wei walking slowly to the sofa and leaning on the armrest of the sofa as if he had no bones.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei, get up for dinner." Lu Wei just felt like a big mosquito in her ear and kept arguing with her. She tried to hide under the pillow, but she was held fast.


    "Wei Wei, wake up and eat." holding Lu Wei''s upper body, Lin Yuze gently wiped her face. When he came into contact with the hot towel, Lu Wei woke up completely.


    "Don''t quarrel with me, I''m so sleepy." Lu Gulu rolled into Lin Yuze''s arms and held his waist.


    "Are you too tired today? Shall we eat first? Can we sleep after eating?"


    "I haven''t done anything, but I''ve always felt tired recently." Lu Wei was lazy and sleepy and flew away completely.


    Lin Yuze didn''t think much and took Lu Wei to the restaurant for dinner.


    "You said you wanted to eat squirrel mandarin fish yesterday. I tried to make it once to see how it was?" Lu Wei was sandwiched with a chopstick of fish meat. The snow-white fish meat was accompanied by sweet sweet and sour juice. If Lu Wei usually had bright eyes.


    But now Lu Wei is staring at it, but he has a vegetable color on his face, "it''s so fishy."


    Just smelling it, Lu Wei''s face wrinkled.


    Lin Yuze tasted it: "it''s not fishy. Did you have a bad stomach?"


    "No, no, take it away quickly. I''ll just eat this." after sweeping around the table, Lu Wei stretched her chopsticks to the dish of vegetables. It seems that this dish has no meat flavor and tastes very refreshing.


    Lu Wei ate a meal with the plate of vegetables. Lin Yuze was frightened. As long as she was mixed with meat, Lu Wei was all kinds of dislike.


    Why does this look so familiar? Jiang Chan''s consciousness suddenly immersed into Lu Wei''s body, and then aroused a shallow smile.


    "Do you have a pregnancy test stick at home? You have time to buy it and take a test." Jiang Chan''s words hit Lu Wei''s head like a thunder, and Lu Wei''s chopsticks fell on the table with a slap.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuze looked. His wife Lin sat in the chair, as if she was frightened by some big news.


    "Nothing. I just think the dishes today are good and delicious." Lu Weiping resumed his thoughts and said with a strong smile.


    Lin Yuze is suspicious. You have eaten green vegetables all night. How do you know they are delicious?


    "By the way, you go to the drugstore downstairs after dinner." then picked up chopsticks, Lu Wei said vaguely.


    "What medicine do you want to buy? What''s wrong with you? Let''s go to the hospital."


    Lin Yuze was worried. He didn''t get such a wife until he was middle-aged. If there was anything uncomfortable, he would love to die.


    "Nothing, just buy some pregnancy test stick."


    In addition to the initial surprise, Lu Wei calmed down quickly. This time, he was stunned to Lin Yuze. He looked at Lu Wei blankly: "pregnancy test stick? Weiwei, do you have it?"


    Lu Wei sandwiched a chopstick carrot: "I don''t know, so I want you to buy it."


    "I''ll go now..."


    Lin Yuze couldn''t care to eat now. He left his chopsticks and went out with his mobile phone. Lu Wei looked at the scene calmly. She should eat and drink, but her movements gradually slowed down.


    "Little cicada, it''s wonderful. Do I really have it?"


    "Do you know when you buy something? I don''t want to hear your tone?"


    "No, it''s just that it''s very sudden. I always thought the child would come in a year or two, but if he came now, there seems to be nothing wrong."


    "I make complaints about this sweet smell of you." Jiang Tucao Tucao said, "I think nine out of ten. Congratulations."


    "In fact, if he comes now, I will give him full of tenderness and love to prevent him from working as hard as I do."


    "I believe you will be a good mother."


    When Lin Yuze came home panting, Lu Wei had already had dinner and warmed up his dinner.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom and have a test."

 Chapter 1091

    Lin Yuze insisted: "I want to know the results at the first time. I can eat rice at any time."


    Well, Lu Wei understands the expectations of novice dad.


    "I bought these. In order to prevent the test from being inaccurate, I bought several and tried them the same." when Lu Weijin went to the bathroom, Lin Yuze kept nagging.


    Lu Wei pulled the door frame: "why don''t you come in?"


    Seeing that Lin Yuze really meant to lift his feet in, Lu Wei slammed the door. He didn''t feel embarrassed and she felt ashamed.


    The sound insulation effect at home is so good that Lin Yuze turns around at the door of the bathroom. It''s called anxiety. After his thirty second lap, the door of the bathroom finally opened.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu Wei handed a test stick to Lin Yuze: "look for yourself!"


    "Two bars, what do you mean by two bars? Do you mean with, with?"


    Lu Wei nodded faintly, "yes, congratulations. You''re a father."


    Although she said she was looking forward to it, she was inevitably a little nervous.


    Lin Yuze keenly noticed that Lu Wei''s mood was wrong: "what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?"


    Lu Wei pulled Lin Yuze''s sleeve: "no, it''s very sudden. I''m also looking forward to his arrival. It''s so sudden. I''m not ready."


    "I also feel very sudden, but now I am full of joy. He is the continuation of our lives and makes our relationship closer. At the thought of this, my heart is soft and in a mess."


    Holding Lu Wei to sit down on the sofa, Lu Wei said angrily, "I haven''t reached the point where I want you to hold me."


    "But I just want to protect you." Lin Yuze smiled and squatted down in front of Lu Wei. "Baby, I''m my father. We really look forward to you coming to our world."


    "You go to dinner first. Let me slowly alone. I want to digest." Lu Wei gently pushed Lin Yuze: "if you don''t eat your meal again, it will be cold again."


    "Then sit quietly. If you need anything, just call me directly. Don''t come by yourself."


    Lin Yuze almost finished his dinner in a whirlwind, staring at Lu Wei,


    At night, Lu Wei tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Lin Yuze simply sat up and said, "can''t sleep? Something on your mind?"


    Lu Wei also sat up with the quilt: "it''s really a little. I''m thinking, if he''s a boy, how should I educate him? If she''s a girl, I''ll train her well and raise her with love and wealth since childhood, unlike me..."


    "I know, I understand." he gently patted Lu Wei on the back, and Lin Yuze comforted her: "whether it''s a boy or a girl, we''ll educate him well and never let them fail."


    "If it''s a girl, I''ll buy her a lot of beautiful skirts, braid her hair and buy her all kinds of beautiful hair accessories. Take her to the amusement park. I want to give her everything I didn''t get before..."


    Resting on Lin Yuze''s shoulder, Lu Wei broke his fingers and said his future vision. Hearing Lu Wei''s voice gradually disappeared, Lin Yuze smiled and flattened Lu Wei''s body.


    He knows Lu Wei''s heart knot and Lu Wei''s persistence to her daughter. This is out of a kind of compensatory psychology. He wants his children to enjoy what he doesn''t have, so as to meet his past regrets.


    "Baby, my mother and I love you and look forward to you coming to this world."


    Just about to lie down, Lu Wei grabbed her collar. She stared at Lin Yuze with burning eyes: "you promise, when the baby is born, you won''t love him more than me!"


    "I promise, you will always be the first in my heart. I won''t ignore you or dislike you because I have a baby. It''s impossible."


    Kissing the back of Xialu Wei''s hand, Lin Yuze solemnly made a promise. His Lu Wei is so distressing.


    "In fact, I''m looking forward to him. I''ve always wanted to know what it''s like to be a mother. I''ve been thinking that if I became a mother, I wouldn''t be as patriarchal as my mother."


    "Even if we have a son in the future, I don''t want her to think I don''t pay attention to or like her..."


    "I understand that I will love her, whether it is a boy or a girl, but I love you more. You are my most precious baby."


    "Go to bed. I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination tomorrow. You don''t need to follow up on the album. Next, you can rest at ease. I''ll be there all the time."


    "There were still some movies before, and now they have to be put on hold." Lu Wei turned over in Lin Yuze''s arms: "I''m forty-one. I''m already an old woman. I''m a little worried..."


    "Not afraid, I will always be..."


    Lu Wei gradually slept in the past, leaving Lin Yuze to look at her sleeping face. He didn''t squint for a few hours until the second half of the night.


    Brother Lin has a familiar hospital. Lin Yuze took Lu Wei to this private hospital early in the morning for examination. Before nine o''clock, Lu Wei''s reports had come out.


    "Congratulations, your wife is just three weeks pregnant. Here is her examination report."


    "Doctor, can my wife''s body afford the hard work in the late pregnancy? Her age..."


    Lin Yuze didn''t worry about reading the report, but asked Lu Wei''s physical condition first.


    "You can rest assured that her physical quality is very good. As long as she exercises moderately during pregnancy, maintains a happy mood and pays attention to balanced nutrition, she won''t work so hard in the later stage of pregnancy."


    Jiang Chan also said, "don''t worry, I''m a senior traditional Chinese medicine. I promise you don''t have any problems."


    With the double guarantee of the hospital and Jiang Chan, Lu Weicai was relieved. On the way back, she automatically and consciously reported to Chen Chen, which means that her work was postponed before she gave birth.


    Chen Chen turned her eyes: "please, what can you do? I ran for you about the album. Did you go to a variety show or a concert? Just stay at home."


    "OK, let''s wait until I produce the film."


    "You can keep your baby at ease. Don''t worry about the movie, old pregnant women!" Chen Chen hung up the phone. "It''s so happy to have a child so soon."


    The news of Lu Wei''s pregnancy caused a sensation in the Lin family. No one expected such a surprise. At the beginning, grandma Lin joked that she might not see Lin Yuze''s children in her lifetime. I didn''t expect that there would be good news before she got married?


    When Lin Yuze and Lu Wei got home, grandma Lin''s nanny sister-in-law Zhang had arrived. Mrs. Zhang is an old man of the Lin family. At the beginning, Mrs. Lin took care of Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Lin''s second sister-in-law and Mrs. Lin''s third sister-in-law when they were pregnant and in confinement.

 Chapter 1092

    Now sister-in-law Zhang is out of the mountain again. Seeing sister-in-law Zhang, Lin Yuze''s heart is also relieved.


    Lu Wei''s pregnancy looks very good. In addition to being sleepy, pregnancy and vomiting took place for a period of time in the early stage. Later, it was calm. Everyone said that the child was safe and would love people.


    "What do you think of twins?" Jiang Chan asked Lu Wei coldly this day. Lu Wei''s piano player said, "two?"


    "Well, Congratulations, two at a time."


    "That''s great. I used to think a child was too lonely. It would be better if I had two, but I just want to have a baby again. Although the child is not annoying, it will inevitably feel hard."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "congratulations. You''ve got what you want. Walk more and don''t stay in one place."


    "Yes, my little housekeeper." she talked and laughed with Jiang Chan. Lu Wei suddenly said, "little Chan, when I have a child, you can go back. I always leave you alone here. I can''t bear it."


    "Are you sure you were able to face the rest of your life independently? No matter how much wind and rain you face?"


    "I''m sure, maybe this is the confidence given to me by good love. No matter what I encounter, I know it won''t be borne by me alone. He will accept the test of the future with me."


    "OK, I''ll go back when the bun is full moon."


    Jiang Chan knows clearly that the sweet love and happy marriage life have expelled all the shadows of Lu Wei. Now she has come out completely and has more courage to go on.


    When Lu Wei was raising her fetus, her new album was officially released. As Chen Chen said, this album is especially big, and almost every capital is a sweet confession song.


    When Lin Yuze heard it, he had to smile at home. He didn''t expect that Lu Weihui would write such a sweet song. Does it prove that she is really happy?


    Four months later, the hospital said that Lu WEIhuai had twins, and Lin Yuze couldn''t sit still. His family is an elderly woman, and there are two more.


    Of course, he was happy, but his worry increased exponentially. Maybe only when the child was born, his heart would be completely put into his stomach.


    Although Lu Wei didn''t deliberately publicize her pregnancy, she didn''t deliberately hide it. This is not true. She and Lin Yuze were photographed when she went to the prenatal examination.


    At this time, Lu Wei has been pregnant for seven months. His stomach is like a ball. He can see thin green tendons on his belly. The local people are worried. Her body is still thin, but with such a thin body and such a big stomach, everyone is worried.


    The more late in pregnancy, the more difficult it is. Low back pain, swollen legs and cramps at night. Lu Wei endured all this pain. She kept telling herself that she would give birth this time and never give birth again. All the pain was worth it.


    A week before the due date of delivery, Lu Wei was arranged by Lin Yuze to be admitted to the hospital, which would be more convenient if she started.


    Sure enough, late at night on the third day of living in, Lu Wei launched. Because a caesarean section had been scheduled for a long time, two wrinkled steamed stuffed buns came to the world in two hours.


    Outside speculation about Lu Wei is also boiling. After the child was born, Lin Yuze asked about Lu Wei''s meaning and put the little steamed stuffed buns on the Internet.


    The network suddenly exploded. I know that Lu Wei''s pregnancy is one thing, but who can think of getting two sons at once? Isn''t that a winner in life? From falling in love to getting married, getting pregnant and having children, it''s done in a year.


    Although she was not her daughter, Lu Wei was a little sorry, but Lin Yuze''s words magically comforted her: "in this way, you are the only baby in the family, and two more little men protect you."


    "What do you think of the baby''s name?" after taking care of Lu Wei for lunch, Lin Yuze sat down by the bed and teased two small steamed stuffed buns in the crib.


    "I didn''t think of the big name. I thought of two small names." glancing at the small steamed stuffed bun, Lu Wei pulled a teasing smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "The big ones are called zero, the small ones are called eggs, and together they are called zero."


    Lin Yuze almost choked with saliva: "what do you say? Do you want them to get zero in the future exams?"


    "How could it be? It''s moral." Lu Weili was straight and strong: "your surname is Lin and my surname is Lu. Zero multiplied by six equals zero. Doesn''t that mean we have a zero egg?"


    "Have an idea!" he nodded and Lin Yuze clapped: "that''s zero sum eggs. I hope children don''t think it''s black history when they grow up."


    "How? What a lovely nickname?"


    Lin Yuze has two sons. Master Lin and the old lady are too happy. The old man turned the book all night and finally decided on the two youngest children, one named Lin Xingye and the other named Lin Xinghuo.


    Well, the naming right was robbed by my father. Lu Wei smiled: "later, when you have grandchildren, you can also help with naming."


    Little steamed stuffed bun was born, and Jiang Chan left the world and began the countdown. Lu Wei always feels very uncomfortable when she thinks of it. Jiang Chan is different for her.


    She accompanied her through the most difficult and painful days and guided her to be more independent. She understands her joys and sorrows, as well as her stubbornness and vulnerability. Now that she''s leaving, it''s like losing the most important puzzle in her life.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "why don''t I stay for another period of time?"


    Lu Wei wiped his tears: "no, you can''t always pay for me. I also want to do something for you, little cicada. Remember me in the future and don''t forget me."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, I won''t forget you. They are all mothers and still love to cry."


    Lu Wei: "what if I''m a mother? You said you''ve always spoiled me."


    "Take care, I wish you happiness." with the last sentence, Jiang Chan left the world completely. Lu Wei only felt that his heart was empty and his tears suddenly fell down.


    Lin Yuze hugged her: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "No, I just feel very happy. I''ve never had happiness." wipe away my tears, look out the window, and then look at the relatives and friends who came to participate in the full moon wine. She completely put the sadness about Jiang Chan''s departure to the bottom of her heart.


    This is the biggest secret of her life. She won''t tell anyone.


    "Your parents came and sent gifts and left without staying." Lin Yuze came to find Lu Wei and said it. At the beginning, they received the certificate. When preparing for the wedding, Lu Wei was pregnant, and the wedding has been put on hold.


    "Really? They sent it and put it away." Lu Wei was noncommittal. Maybe the old couple of Lu family regretted and wanted to recover, but how can the broken feelings be repaired?


    It''s better to be safe with each other like this.

 Chapter 1093

    In the morning, the bell rang for the end of the fourth class. Jiang Chan stayed in her seat for two minutes. When they were almost on the ground, she stood up slowly.


    Mo Mo jumped out of the table, sat on the table and meowed lazily to Jiang Chan.


    Rubbed Mo''s head, Jiang Chan picked up the messenger bag: "don''t go to the canteen at noon, go to Uncle Mo''s small restaurant."


    Mo Mo''s eyes lit up. Uncle Mo is equal to little yellow croaker. I haven''t eaten this bite for a long time. I want to die.


    At this time, there are few people on campus. Jiang Chan doesn''t ask Mo Mo to jump into his backpack. Mo Mo lies on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and his long tail is thrown around behind Jiang Chan.


    When Jiang Chan pushed the little electric donkey out of the campus, she just saw Lao Shi. Looking at the ink on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, Lao Shi couldn''t bear to look away.


    The kitten, he didn''t forget the last time he used himself as a mount.


    When Jiang Chan sat on the small electric donkey, Mo Mo jumped into the basket, pulled his two big claws on the basket, and kept looking around, not to mention how clever he was.


    In the afternoon, she stayed in Uncle Mo''s small restaurant for a period of time. When she was off next week, she would go to her house for two days. In other words, she hasn''t lived since she bought a house.


    It was only 12:30 when Jiang Chan took Mo to the small restaurant. At this time, it was the busiest time in the small restaurant. The living room was full. Aunt Mo sat behind the counter and another young man was serving.


    "Here comes the little cicada. Sit down quickly. I''ll ask you uncle Mo to fry two dishes." seeing Jiang cicada coming, aunt Mo stood up from behind the counter and was about to greet Jiang cicada.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Aunt Mo''s stomach and said, "aunt Mo, how many months have you been traveling? I also said why you haven''t come back for so long."


    Aunt Mo smiled: "it''s been more than three months. We found it when we went out for tourism. At that time, we were pregnant. Uncle Mo was worried that the bumps on the road were not very good. We simply waited for three months to come back, and we just came back for more than a week."


    "You sit down, I''ll take your pulse and see how it goes." according to Aunt Mo, she sits down behind the counter. Jiang Chan carefully touches her pulse. "You''re in good health, and I don''t have anything to tell. Just go to the hospital on time."


    "I said there was no big problem. You see, uncle Mo has always been worried." aunt Mo was angry and looked at Uncle Mo who didn''t know when to come out. He was staring at Jiang Chan. He was completely relieved when Jiang Chan said there was no problem.


    He doesn''t believe anyone now, so he believes in Jiang Chan. He and aunt Mo have no children for so many years, and they are going to give up. Who knows that Jiang Chan gave several bottles of medicine and wine, but there was one?


    Then I thought that people in the capital also came to find Jiang Chan for treatment. In Uncle Mo''s heart, Jiang Chan was Hua Tuo alive and Bian que was reborn.


    "Here comes the girl? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you?" he patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder, and Mo Shulang laughed.


    "I came here today to see your health. I''m not in a hurry for dinner."


    Seeing that someone ordered again, Jiang Chan put Mo Mo on the counter and told Mo not to get close to Aunt mo. Jiang Chan pulled an apron beside the counter and bowed her head into the kitchen to help Uncle mo.


    Besides Mo Mo, Jiang Chan told him to stay away from Aunt mo. he really clung to the counter and occasionally meowed lazily when the guests came to check out.


    Aunt Mo was happy when she looked at the ground. "I''ll be busy later and let uncle Mo fry the little yellow croaker for you. Don''t you like this one best?"


    Mo Mo''s eyes turned and raised his right front paw at Aunt mo. meow, five.


    Aunt Mo stretched out ten fingers: "can I give you so much?"


    "Meow!" okay!


    When all the guests left, it was about 1:00 noon. Uncle Mo cooked several dishes at this time, "come and sit down quickly. Are you hungry? Are you tired?"


    Aunt Mo smiled: "then you''re so tired? Isn''t Xiao Chen helping? I''m just collecting money."


    Uncle Mo''s voice was very loud: "girl, your aunt Mo and I all agree with you. If it weren''t for you, how could there be this child?"


    Jiang Chan glanced: "uncle, you say I''m like giving away the son Guanyin. Where''s the magic power? It''s mainly because Aunt Mo was not in good health before. If she''s well conditioned, she''ll have everything she should have."


    "Besides, I was so difficult before. If you and aunt Mo hadn''t helped me out, how could I be now?" thinking of the hard work in the past, Jiang Chan was also sad.


    "Then let''s not say such polite words. Eat vegetables! You will have the college entrance examination in more than two months. You can''t stay here sooner or later."


    "No matter where I go, I can''t forget you and aunt Mo," she gave aunt Mo a chopstick of Western blue flowers, and Jiang Chan didn''t lift it when she ate. "Besides, I''ll still come back in the future. The human feelings in big cities are not strong enough, and there must be no freedom in my hometown."


    "Don''t say that. You''re so excellent. You still have to go out and break through. What can you do if you always stay in this small place?" aunt Mo slapped Jiang Chan, but she laughed again.


    "Even if we don''t go out, our little cicada will live here. We really don''t have to sharpen our heads and drill into big cities." Uncle Mo''s words are pertinent. Excellent people shine everywhere.


    Accompanied uncle Mo and aunt Mo to have lunch. Before returning to school, uncle Mo also cooked some big dishes. Of course, there will be no less fried small yellow croaker promised to Mo mo.


    Back to the bedroom, there was another rush of looting. Everyone had green eyes. It''s true that they haven''t seen the world. It has been more than two months since the beginning of school. Aunt Mo''s craft is the first time to eat it. She has been talking about it for a long time.


    Recently, Jiang Chan is also wondering how she should go in the future? At present, she has a wide range of choices, including fashion design, linguistics, medicine, finance or it.


    But these are not what she wants, perhaps because she has made achievements in this field, so she can''t be interested in learning these again.


    Qingyuan, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, suddenly said, "just see what you really want. Sometimes you don''t have to force yourself so hard."


    "What I really want?" Jiang Chan looked at the mosquito net over her head. "Maybe what I really want is a plain and light life. There are not so many intrigues. As long as I stick to my own world, it would be better to do the research I like at ordinary times."


    "It sounds very simple. With your ability, you can do it in minutes, but what else?" Qingyuan sat cross legged in front of Jiang Chan: "don''t you want to leave any mark here when you come to this world?"

 Chapter 1094

    "Of course I do. You''re right. I''m only 16 years old. It''s really a waste to live a pension so early."


    Jiang Chan suddenly cheered up, perhaps because she had traveled through more worlds. Many of her enthusiasm was focused on doing tasks rather than managing her own life.


    "Just think so, little cicada. You are a very savvy person. I believe that no matter what you do, you will be the best." after encouraging Jiang cicada, Qingyuan disappeared again.


    But about what to do in the future, Jiang Chan really didn''t have his own plan. Maybe when she goes through a few more worlds, she will really find the way she wants to go.


    After lunch this day, Jiang Chan lay on the table and rested in the morning. Mo Mo was resting on Jiang Chan''s thigh. It was dark. Her round body went up and down with her dense breathing.


    Jiang Chan is taking a lunch break. In fact, her mind has already flown to the task hall. She is really busy. Although she likes this plain life, she will inevitably feel a little bored over time.


    After reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan touched her chin and then left the task hall.


    "It''s a little difficult this time." Jiang cicada was suspended in the air in the female dormitory of a university. She hardly hesitated to look at the girl on the single bed.


    She has experienced so many worlds that she has never encountered anything like this. When she came to this world, she found that the client''s soul did not follow.


    What does that mean? It shows that the girl in front of me has not experienced those things later. Since the client hasn''t come back, does she have to do this task?


    Jiang Chan touched her chin and looked at the sleeping girl. Her eyes clearly disappeared. After a long time, they turned into a streamer and flew into the girl''s mind.


    If she goes back now, she will have no chance to come back again. It''s better to follow the girl for a while to see if her experience is the same as that of the client.


    In her impression, the client''s memory stopped abruptly at the age of 26. It was a pity that she died so quickly in the same years.


    If the girl can spend her twenty-six years safely, it''s not too late for Jiang Chan to go back. It''s only three or four years.


    Early in the morning, when the alarm clock rang, Su Banxia stretched out and went to bed with light hands and feet. She will graduate in six months. It is famous that students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine are difficult to find a job.


    If she can''t, she will go back to inherit her grandfather''s traditional Chinese medicine shop. It''s good to be a sitting doctor. Anyway, she has learned traditional Chinese medicine with her grandfather since she was a child, and she can do everything.


    Generally speaking, she also has employment pressure, but unlike other students, she still has a way out.


    Aware of Su Pinellia''s idea, Jiang Chan is a little scratched. If Su Pinellia really goes back, won''t the client''s second task be finished?


    It seems that her plan will be changed. If Su Banxia goes back, the client''s wish will be completely stopped.


    Moreover, the client has a wish to wander the entertainment industry. If Su Banxia leaves, there will be nothing in the future.


    Thinking about these days, it was estimated that it was about to reach the turning point of the original owner''s fate. Jiang Chan restrained her anxiety and quietly waited for the arrival of that moment.


    It is purely a coincidence that Su Banxia entered the entertainment circle in his last life. From the aesthetic point of view of Jiang Chan, Su Pinellia ternata was born with a fairy face.


    Her facial features are not so amazing, but they are very gentle and durable, with a trace of coolness. They look like the flowers of kaolin.


    Especially when she is dressed in ancient clothes and white clothes are floating like an immortal, there is really only one word to summarize, that is an immortal.


    Unfortunately, this circle can''t just have beauty. Sometimes you don''t pay anything, it''s really difficult to stay in this circle.


    If you are a singer, you have to rely on talent and singing skills, but the actors are different. The threshold of actors is too low. It seems that anyone can be an actor.


    Not to mention all kinds of backstage fighting, all kinds of climbing relationships, etc. Although Su Banxia looked soft and weak, she was still very tough. She entered the circle by accident, but later she really fell in love with acting.


    Because he was unwilling to compromise and take shortcuts, he only starred in one play, leaving the name of a fairy sister, which was hidden by the company.


    Later, her grandfather was in poor health and needed money urgently. Su Banxia really didn''t save money in the circle for several years, so the old man died before he was 70.


    After the old man died, Su Banxia drilled the tip of an ox''s horn and stubbornly believed that if she didn''t enter the entertainment industry but went home with the old man, maybe the old man wouldn''t die so early and didn''t even see the last side.


    Coupled with the company''s snow, cold words among colleagues and so on, the girl was completely unable to hold on and chose to jump down from the roof.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed.


    Today, Su Banxia just came out of the shopping mall. Although he didn''t have much obsession to stay in the city, after several years of college, Su Banxia still wanted to try.


    No, she came out this time to buy clothes. She bought a business suit and two simple and generous clothes. There was a coffee shop not far away. Su Banxia was ready to go in and have a rest.


    "Director Xie, when will the legend of medical immortals start? The men and women have already been in place and are waiting for you to start." a man''s face is full of anxiety. Are they good producers?


    "Ling Xue, the doctor in my mind, hasn''t found it yet. Now I can''t shoot it when I turn it on." the middle-aged director opposite him also frowned, his temper was a little anxious, and his voice grew louder.


    "What do you think Ling Xue looks like? I''ll find it for you even if I look through the entertainment circle!" the man was also anxious, but whether it''s a public place or keep his voice down.


    "Ling Xue in my mind, that should be the fairy sister. It''s high and cold. It''s hard to get close. It''s as cold as ice..." Xie Dao turned and looked out of the window and said two words casually. Then his eyes opened wider and wider, and he wanted to lie down on the window.


    "Director Xie, what are you looking at? So many actresses have come to audition before, and there is no one you can see?"


    The man didn''t understand Xie Dao''s persistence, but looked at Xie Dao reluctantly. At the moment, he was staring at a girl outside the window without blinking.


    The man took a casual look. He was a plain man and didn''t know him. Seeing that all the girls have entered the coffee shop, director Xie has been staring at it. It looks like strange corn.

 Chapter 1095

    What makes director Xie pay so much attention? The man simply stared at Su Banxia and wanted to see what was coming. I just think this girl has a good figure and looks. She didn''t see her face clearly just now. Her side face is very exquisite.


    Su Banxia didn''t find Xie Dao''s abnormality, but Jiang Chan saw it. Seeing Xie Dao, Jiang Chan knew that even if the client didn''t come back, Su Pinellia''s experience was still the same as in his previous life.


    Sitting in the card seat next to director Xie, Su Banxia put the shopping bag at his feet and waited for the waiter to deliver snacks and milk tea. She''s not interested in coffee, but who wants this one nearby to have a rest?


    Fortunately, there are milk tea and dessert here. Su Pinellia squinted contentedly. While imagining whether to eat dessert or drink milk tea first, a middle-aged man sat down in front of her.


    Su Banxia blinked. She didn''t know the man.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you..."


    Looking at Su Banxia closely, Xie Dao''s eyes were burning.


    "Miss, are you interested in acting? I have a very suitable role for you!" the man sitting opposite director Xie blinked. Is this Ling Xue that director Xie liked?


    Su Banxia was a little confused, but he could still hold it on his face: "I''m a student in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. I didn''t think about acting. Sir, did you find the wrong person?"


    Just after this sentence was said, an electronic sound suddenly appeared in Su Banxia''s mind: "bind the host successfully, and the life winner system will serve you!"


    Su Banxia, who has always been calm, is not calm. If she heard correctly, there is an electronic sound in her mind? What other life winner system does she bind?


    She seldom reads novels, but she still knows what the system is. How did such a good thing fall on her head?


    She didn''t know whether to explore the system first or deal with the man first. The system can be studied slowly after going back, but she is really not interested in acting.


    Xie Xun sat in front of Su Banxia and looked closer and closer. He felt that Su Banxia''s face was really unique!


    "Miss, I''m not a liar. I''m Xie Xun. I''ve done it before..." I said two TV dramas in a row. They were all hot films before. Su Banxia naturally heard of them.


    Despite this doubt, Su Banxia was a little confused: "you are such a big director. I don''t know how many people want to play your play. Why do you look at me? I''m not a professional, but an ordinary student."


    This is really Su Banxia''s doubt. She always thinks that the director''s excavation of new people is the plot in TV dramas or novels. Unexpectedly, she will experience it one day.


    At this time, the man who came with director Xie also beat the drums: "isn''t director Xie demanding? The role of Ling Xue he asked for should be beautiful and immortal. There is really no such person in the entertainment industry."


    Su Banxia still held a vigilant heart: "I want to think about it. It''s too sudden."


    Director Xie reluctantly said, "Miss Su, I''ll send the script to your email. Take the time to read it. I really hope you play the role of Ling Xue. You fit her too well."


    Su Banxia was so upset that he held the number just written to her by director Xie: "I''ll think it over carefully. Whether it works or not, I''ll tell you."


    When they left, the milk tea and dessert ordered by Su Banxia also came up. Unfortunately, Su Banxia didn''t know what to eat and was in a mess.


    To act, she never thought about this. Do you really want to go? Her first reaction was to refuse. Her ambition has always been to be a traditional Chinese medicine.


    But acting is a novel profession. To be honest, Su Banxia is a little curious.


    Jiang Chan noticed all the psychological fluctuations of Su Banxia. I''m not afraid you''re not curious. After you''re curious, you will naturally be interested in her.


    "System, are you there? What does this life winner system mean? How can it bind me? I''m a medical student. Even if it binds me, it should be a miracle medical system?"


    On the way back, Su Banxia began to explore the functions of the system. According to the law summed up by her reading novels, does this system want to cultivate her into a winner in life?


    "No matter which occupation the host chooses, the system will cultivate the host into a top talent in the industry." Jiang Chan said faintly. Is she so confident?


    "I want to go further in medicine?" Su Banxia''s eyes brightened. Although her grades looked good in school, she was still much worse than those old doctors.


    "Naturally, in view of the strong interest of the host in medicine, the system has collected ancient, modern, Chinese and foreign pharmaceutical classics for the host to learn."


    A big event was launched in front of Su Banxia, from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic to the synopsis of the golden chamber, to medical papers at home and abroad, and so on.


    "So many books? When do you have to see?" looking at the dense list, Su Pinellia was a little dizzy.


    "The host has a speed bonus. As long as you learn in the system, the time flow rate can be up to ten times that of the outside world."


    "Great! What do I need to pay? The system won''t find me for no reason?" Su Banxia was still a little wary. She wouldn''t think such a big pie would hit her head.


    "The purpose of the system is to cultivate perfect talents. The host is only selected to accumulate experience so as to cultivate more and more excellent talents in the future. If the host is unwilling, it can be unbound with the system, and the system will look for the next host."


    Jiang Chan is retreating. Looking at the sparkling eyes of Su Banxia looking at those Chinese Medicine Classics, she knows that she is absolutely stable this time!


    "It sounds interesting. If I want to be an actor, can the system arrange training courses?" Su Banxia asked casually. The next second she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    "The host opens the second career choice to become an actor, and the system classroom has been opened!" the electronic sound of the system starts, and a series of data appear in the original light.


    When Su Banxia looked at it, it was her personal score.


    In terms of profession, there are two professions, one is a doctor and the other is an actor. The doctor''s data is a little better. At least he passed.


    But when he saw the actor, the smile on Su Banxia''s face froze. Except for the good score of face and body, the score of acting was poor.


    "System, am I not suitable to be an actor? Look at my score."


    "The host has not received professional acting training. The initial acting value does not mean everything. The host still has a lot of room for progress." with her, I still worry that Su Pinellia ternata can''t be cultivated?

 Chapter 1096

    "No, I''m just asking, doesn''t mean I''m going to be an actor?" Su Banxia suddenly recalled. Is this system too chicken thief? So she got a second job? She hasn''t said she wants to bind to the system yet.


    Jiang Chan: "the system just said that it can unbind the host. The host did not agree to unbind, so you are the host of the system by default."


    Su Banxia was a little discouraged: "OK, anyway, I don''t lose money in binding the system. There won''t be any daily tasks or anything else?"


    Jiang Chan: "the system has daily tasks and also trigger branch tasks. For branch task 1, the host accepts Xie Xun''s invitation to play the role of Ling Xue in the legend of medical immortals. The completion of the task will reward the first volume of the unique classics of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Su Banxia stared at Xie Xun''s number: "I''m just worried. If I go, what can I do to drag others back?"


    Jiang Chan: "the system has special acting teachers and simulation scenes. The host can practice in the system until it meets the system requirements."


    Su Banxia said, "what are the requirements of the system?"


    Jiang Chan: "90 points is passing."


    Su Banxia was discouraged: "I''d better give up. My acting skills are worth 90 points, which is too high."


    A simple pharmaceutical classic suddenly appeared on the system interface. The first three pages shook in front of Su Banxia''s eyes. Su Banxia wanted to see it again, but it was put away by the system.


    Jiang Chan: "is the host sure to give up this task? This pharmaceutical classics is a collection of the system in different time and space. There is only one in the world. If the host misses it, there will be no more."


    Jiang Chan is not ashamed of what she said. She has experienced so many worlds and collected many pharmaceutical classics. Although this pharmaceutical classics is rare, it can be said that it is the lowest in her collection.


    One side is the greedy ancient pharmaceutical books, the other is the discredited acting skills. Su Pinellia struggled for a long time: "can''t I take this task? System, do I have any requirements for my second career?"


    "Didn''t ask me to achieve anything in acting?"


    Jiang Chan did not force her: "the key lies in the host itself. The system can only play a guiding role. If the host is not interested in acting, the system will not force it."


    In the final analysis, Jiang Chan came to help her embark on a completely different road from her previous life. As for her life planning, it depends on Su Banxia. If she has any plans, Jiang Chan can help.


    "Well, system, can I start practicing now?" since I am determined to do it, Su Pinellia will do my best.


    "Don''t worry, read through the script first, and the system has circled all your scenes." then her scenes appeared on the light screen in front of Su Banxia, with few scenes and few language descriptions.


    Just because there are too few descriptions, it makes people more imaginative. The role of Ling Xue doesn''t have any emotional part in the whole play, but her role is very important.


    She is the granddaughter of the valley master of Yixian valley. She has good medical skills and looks. She is a well deserved daughter of heaven. Unfortunately, she died at a young age. She is the immortal sister at the bottom of the hero''s heart.


    She basically appears in the memory of the male host. Such a white moonlight role actually has high requirements for actors. What''s ugly in the entertainment industry? But sometimes what distinguishes them is their temperament.


    Xie Xun now focuses on the immortal spirit of Su Banxia, although it is said that Su Banxia wears very simple clothes. I don''t know how he sees his ears. Maybe all directors have different eyes?


    Sitting on the bus, Su Banxia carefully looked at the script sent by Xie Xun and tried to have his own understanding of the characters. She is actually a girl with a very thorough mind. Looking at her part of the play, she has only two requirements in the play, one is beauty and the other is immortality.


    "System, why did director Xie pick me? Do I have this fairy spirit?" Su Banxia was a little unsure. She spent the first 22 years of her life in an ordinary way.


    Su Pinellia felt a little confused when she suddenly appeared as a director and asked her to play a fairy.


    "The system can simulate the fixed makeup photo of the host," said Jiang Chan. Soon, a beautiful woman with white skirt and Fairy Spirit appeared in front of Su Pinellia ternata.


    If it weren''t for his face, Su Banxia would fall in love with himself: "this is me? Isn''t it incredible?"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t speak. The system is always high and cold. If the host says anything, does she seem too humanized?


    "Sure enough, the directors have a pair of eyes to find beauty. I didn''t know I was so beautiful." after appreciating it for several times, Su Banxia read the script again.


    Strength should be worthy of appearance. Although it''s to be a vase, the grade of the vase is not the same, okay? Even if it is a vase, she will be the most expensive one!


    In the senior year, many students don''t live on campus. Now she''s the only one in Su Banxia''s bedroom. She''s going to live here until graduation, and then go back, saving a rent. How good?


    In the evening, in the system space, Su Banxia began her first acting in her life.


    The system did not come up and arranged teachers for her, but let her play by herself and choose a scene at will. The male Lord was only six years old when he first saw Ling Xue. He accidentally saw it when he was led up the mountain.


    A girl in white was fishing by the stream. From a distance, she only saw her side face. The breeze blew and brought the hair by her ears. This scene is deeply in the memory of the male Lord, and it is also the time when the male Lord recalls her most in the later stage.


    This scene is actually a static picture, but it''s not easy to shoot well. For an actor, it is an instinct to find the habit of lens, but it is particularly difficult for a plain person.


    When seeing the lens simulated by the system, Su Banxia was a little timid and always looked at the lens unconsciously. Jiang Chan has no choice. She needs to get used to it slowly. Where can she adapt overnight?


    Jiang Chan drove the speed in the system to ten times the speed per hour, and the teacher she arranged began to give one-on-one guidance to Su Pinellia ternata. Sometimes, it''s not easy to take a good picture.


    One night I picked up a lens. Finally, as soon as this lens appeared, Su Banxia had a conditioned reflex and subconsciously put out the most photogenic side.


    In the middle of the night, Su Banxia was dizzy and his brain swelled out of the system space: "no, system, I''m too tired. Not everyone can be an actor. My brain is going to explode."


    She doesn''t know how long she''s been grinding in it. It seems that a lens has been tested hundreds of times before she can calculate a 90% evaluation of the system, which doesn''t require acting skills.

 Chapter 1097

    Thinking of some scenes behind, Su Banxia felt that the future was bleak, but she didn''t want to give up. She had so much time and systematic teaching. If she gave up, she would despise herself.


    "By the way, I''ll contact director Xie tomorrow. If I take this role, I don''t have to worry about the rent in the next year." lying on the bed, Su Banxia plans the next plan.


    Jiang Chan is silent. As a system, don''t interfere with the host''s planning for the future. She will remind Su Banxia unless she meets any difficulties or ill intentioned people.


    Since they separated from Su Banxia, Xie Xun waited eagerly for the news of Su Banxia, which waited until the next morning. After receiving Su Banxia''s call, Xie Xun almost jumped three feet high.


    "After the notice, the crew can start up. I''ve looked for a candidate for Ling Xue. She will come and take makeup photos in the morning. Everyone can move."


    After hanging up Su Banxia''s phone, Xie Xun began to make arrangements, called out one by one and began to arrange the next work.


    Besides, Su Pinellia talked to Xie Xun on the phone in the morning. Now she is out of the campus. Xie Xun invited her to take a fixed makeup photo of the role. To be honest, Su Pinellia is also looking forward to it.


    In the system, she is an ancient costume, but she hasn''t tried it in real life. She is really looking forward to it. At present, she is not busy. She doesn''t have many scenes of Ling Xue. It is estimated that she can finish it in a month.


    She is almost busy with her graduation thesis, and she is not in a hurry to reply. She has been fighting with the play during her preparation. She doesn''t believe that she can''t overcome this barrier.


    Seeing Su Banxia''s fighting spirit, Jiang Chan is happy to see his success. In fact, she likes the axial strength of Su Banxia very much. Coincidentally, she also has it. Once she has made up her mind, she will not give up. Even if it is hard, she will go ahead.


    According to the address given by Xie, Su Banxia touched the studio. Seeing Su Banxia coming in with his backpack on his back, Xie Xun smiled and said, "here comes Xiao Su? Makeup artist, make up Xiao Su first, let you see what Ling Xue is like in my heart!"


    As soon as Xie Xun said this, everyone looked over, including many actors in the play. At the moment, everyone looked at Su Banxia curiously to see what was special about her.


    Maybe it''s because he stayed in the system space for too long last night. Today, Su Banxia has become a preliminary habit of looking at others. Although he is flustered in his heart, it seems to be light on the surface.


    "Come on, Xiao Yun, you take a makeup photo first. You''re the first woman!" seeing that Su Pinellia entered the dressing room, Xie''s loud voice sounded. Across the door, Su Pinellia listened clearly.


    Being named by director Xie, Yun Miaomiao smiled and went to take photos in front of the curtain with his skirt. As for what he thought, he didn''t know.


    "OK, this one was taken well!" after looking at the photo, Xie Xun didn''t mean to praise it. The smile on Yun Miaomiao''s face had just risen. When he saw Xie Xun''s eyes turn to one side, his smile was also dim.


    Especially when I saw the pure white shadow coming out of the dressing room, the smile on yunmiao''s face couldn''t hang up. What is called Xianqi? She saw it thoroughly today.


    She took the route of little fairy. As a result, director Xie didn''t know where to dig out the plain man. She changed her clothes, and the feeling of dust came to her face.


    "OK! Xiao Wang''s makeup skills are as good as ever!" after looking at the makeup of Xia Su Banxia, Xie Xun impatiently took Su Banxia to stand in front of the curtain: "you are a plain person. Let''s take a group of photos first?"


    Su Pinellia glanced around the camera and subconsciously posed. There is no way to conditioned reflex. Yesterday in the system, the lens of the system was everywhere, so Su Banxia was asked to show her most beautiful state when the lens appeared.


    Seeing Su Banxia''s slightly sideways face and his perfect jaw, Xie Xun patted his thigh: "OK! That''s what I want! Very good!"


    Looking at Su Banxia changing all kinds of poses in front of the curtain, Yun Miaomiao sat down in the corner and the little assistant kindly sent a water cup: "go and ask what the origin of Su Banxia is?"


    Seeing Su Banxia, yunmiao felt that he was under great threat. After su Banxia''s debut, besides the fairy, everyone will think of her. Who else will remember yunmiao?


    Xie Xun didn''t mean to hit her in the face today? The cloud couldn''t help the conspiracy theory.


    Jiang Chan looked coldly at the changes in the faces of the people in the studio, especially the clouds. After carefully looking at the cloud, Jiang Chan smiled: "remind the host to pay attention to the cloud in front of the left. She is very hostile to the host."


    Su Banxia shook and subconsciously looked to the left front, just right in front of the cloud. Yunmiaomiao she knows, ah, the hottest flower at present, I don''t know how many online comments about her beauty.


    Is such a little flower hostile to such a plain person as her?


    Jiang Chan: "this is a fake version of her. When she meets the high configuration version, of course there is a gap."


    Su Banxia took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "system, you''re really poisonous. The cloud is not bad for a long time. Why is it a fake version?"


    Jiang Chan: "as far as matters are concerned, the fairy wind she walked is far from the host."


    After talking to the system, Su Banxia didn''t dare to be distracted and cooperated with the fixed makeup photos. To say that Ling Xue''s role is enough to save money, this suit is from beginning to end, and other roles change three or four sets, just her dress up to the end.


    After the photography, Xie Xun came and patted Su Banxia on the shoulder: "have you read the script? You will officially join the group tomorrow and go to other places to shoot. Is there no problem with your school?"


    "No problem. If the time delay is too long, I''ll ask for leave to reply." after calculating the time, Su Banxia agreed. Even now, it''s OK to let her go.


    "Well, I''ll gather here at 8 o''clock tomorrow." I made a time with Su Banxia, and Xie Xun let Su Banxia leave. Yun Miaomiao wanted to follow him. When he walked out of the studio, he found that Su Banxia didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "System, what do you say yunmiao is looking for me to do?" listening to the system, yunmiao went back, and Su Banxia came out of the corner.


    Jiang Chan: "the appearance of the host has posed a threat to yunmiao. She has a studio. If she signs the host, she can hide the host."


    Su Pinellia said, "it''s only the first day. She thought it was so far away? I heard that yunmiao has excellent wind evaluation in the circle. I didn''t expect such a person in private. I''m also an eye opener."

 Chapter 1098

    Jiang Chan: "if people don''t kill the earth for themselves, it''s understandable that yunmiao has such a choice. Who doesn''t want to be the only one in the circle?"


    Yunmiaomiao also came to Su Banxia in his last life, but she was rejected by Su Banxia. Later, the brokerage company signed by Su Banxia was introduced by Yun Miaomiao, and it was because Yun Miaomiao''s advice made Su Banxia a lot of obstacles.


    Seeing that Su Banxia was unwilling to accept the hidden rules, the company hid Su Banxia after squeezing her residual value. Su Banxia had one or two small splashes in the circle, and there was no news about anything else.


    Su Banxia was a little flustered: "system, what should I do? It has become a thorn in the eye of others before entering the circle. I''d better be my traditional Chinese medicine. The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. I''m not good at water. I''m afraid I''ll drown."


    Jiang Chan is dispensable: "this is the host''s own life choice. The system does not intervene, as long as the host''s first occupation does not delay."


    Su Banxia immediately put down his heart. Can''t he hide? Don''t you like me? At most, I don''t mix in the entertainment industry. What else can you do with me?


    You have the ability to cross industry, so I can''t stay in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Jiang Chan chuckled. After this, Su Pinellia didn''t have much mind to mix in the entertainment industry. This is not her guidance. Even when submitting the task, the original owner can''t say anything about her.


    It''s just that the clouds are misty. It looks a little evil. Although Jiang Chan didn''t find anything unusual, she always felt that yunmiao''s face was covered with a layer of yarn, so that she couldn''t see clearly.


    It seems that she is not an ordinary person who can deceive her. Jiang Chan puts the cloud''s abnormality in her heart and prepares to make a good observation after su Banxia enters the group in the future.


    On the other side, Yun Miaomiao came home bitterly. I didn''t expect that Su Pinellia ternata would go so fast.


    "021, what do you think of my idea of signing Su Banxia and then hiding in the snow?"


    Seeing that no one pays attention to himself, yunmiao asks the system in his heart. She met the system a year ago. After completing the system task, the system will give rewards, such as appearance bonus, acting buff and so on.


    As she has completed more and more tasks, her route resources are getting better and better. But today, when I saw Su Banxia, the clouds and hairs all over her stood up.


    "I don''t recommend the host to do this. This Pinellia ternata gives me a bad feeling and can''t be provoked." not only did Jiang Chan notice the wrong thing about yunmiao, but yunmiao''s system 021 also found an invisible plug-in on Su Pinellia ternata.


    "What do you mean? This Su Pinellia ternata also has a system?" Yun Miaomiao, an exciting spirit, has never seen the system so counselled, "you can''t deal with her?"


    "No trace of similar systems was found. Maybe the other party is many levels higher than me. It is suggested that the host should not take the initiative to provoke the other party, so as not to get burned."


    When Jiang Chan looked at the clouds, 021 was shivering. It is an acting system. If it meets a higher level than it, it will only be suppressed by the other party.


    "It seems that I can''t count on you." Yun Miaomiao''s brain is rotating rapidly. She can''t deal with Su Banxia directly, can''t she let others do it?


    Thinking of this, yunmiao felt out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    Besides, Su Banxia, although he has the intention to shrink back, the play "Legend of medical immortals" still needs to be made before shrinking back. He should do what he promised others.


    The next day, she arrived at the assembly place of the crew early with a suitcase. When she came, Su Banxia had been comforting herself. She thought she was coming to take a short-term job.


    Although the risk is higher, the rate of return is rich, and the cycle is short. It can be said to be a cost-free business.


    The shooting site of Yixian Valley directly selected a 5A scenic spot with beautiful mountains and rivers. But this also means that we need to go up the mountain by ourselves. We will shoot in the mountain for the next period of time.


    Although she is a little girl, she usually pays attention to exercise. When she is not going up the mountain, she also takes the initiative to walk with an old actor and help her from time to time.


    "No, I''m old. Take a break." the old actor Xu Li breathed. He was nearly seventy. It was really difficult for him to climb the mountain at this age.


    Su Banxia saw him hammer his waist, "shall I pinch it for you?"


    Xu Li squinted and said, "can you?"


    Su Banxia rolled up her sleeves: "I''m a professional traditional Chinese medicine. Let me give you a try?"


    Although her medical skill is not very profound, she still has a good hand in massage. After all, it is an ancestral skill.


    Put Xu Li''s backpack on the ground. Su Pinellia asked Xu Li to sit down on the steps, moved his wrists a little, and opened his posture on the roadside.


    There is no doubt that her hand is strong. At least at the beginning, Xu Li frowned: "pain, girl, your hand strength..."


    Su Banxia worked hard: "just knead it open. I''ll knead it a little first, and then I''ll loosen your muscles and bones when you arrive at the destination."


    He pinched it a little, but he pinched it for more than ten minutes. Xu Li felt comfortable from frowning at the beginning to being like an old cat.


    "Your craftsmanship is amazing!" when he was pinched by Su Banxia, Xu Li felt that all his fatigue had flown away, and he was very comfortable.


    Su Pinellia picked up her backpack and said, "it''s ancestral. My grandfather is also a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "No wonder!"


    "The rest place is almost ready, let''s go too!" seeing that Xu Li got up and was leaving, Xie Xun also asked everyone to keep up.


    "I envy Mr. Xu. There is a massage."


    "I want it too!"


    "You might as well dream if you have this time. There''s everything in your dream!"


    Everyone followed with a sigh, and the eyes looking at Xu Li were all kinds of envy. They are also people. How can they be so moist? But everyone won''t say this. After all, Xu Li is the oldest person here. Everyone still understands respecting the elderly.


    I began to climb the mountain at two o''clock in the afternoon and didn''t reach my destination until about four o''clock. This is the place to rest halfway up the mountain. If you want to shoot, you have to go up again in the future.


    Even if Su Pinellia has a good physique, it is hard to avoid panting at this time. Taking his small box to the room, Su Banxia lay on the bed without image.


    "System, I''m so tired! Are you so tired every day after shooting?"


    Jiang Chan: "the host has no action drama, which is better than other actors."


    With comparison, Su Banxia''s strength suddenly came up: "you''re right. I don''t have any action drama. It seems that I shouldn''t be tired. I think Mr. Xu is much more tired than me."


    A man of that age was stunned to climb the mountain by himself. If he could have this spirit at the age of 70, Su Banxia felt that his life had not been in vain.

 Chapter 1099

    After a short rest, he promised to help Xu Li do a massage when he arrived at his destination. Su Banxia would not break his promise.


    "Mr. Xu, where are you? Are you tired? Let me give you a push? So you won''t be so hard tomorrow." he stood by the door and knocked on the door. He saw that the assistant was helping Xu Li tidy up his things, while Xu Li was leaning on the chair and looked at the appearance of less air in and more air out.


    Xu Li''s assistant immediately smiled: "that''s really troublesome, Mr. Su. My uncle is old. He really can''t stand climbing down the mountain for a long time."


    Xu Li stared: "who can''t bear it? Ouch..."


    Su Banxia came and helped Xu Li: "yes, I know Mr. Xu is old and strong. Don''t I let you relax?"


    To be honest, Xu Li is about the same age as her grandfather. Seeing an old man of this age, Su Banxia can''t help but want to take care of more.


    Xu Li was arranged to lie down on the bed. Su Banxia loosened Xu Li''s muscles and bones. Xu Li narrowed his eyes comfortably. If he didn''t worry that Su Banxia was a little girl, he wanted to sigh with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Xu is still comfortable and is taken care of by a small traditional Chinese medicine." when the door was not closed, Xie Xun directly came in and looked at Xu Li''s enjoyment. He was also a little envious.


    However, the old man is old. When Su Banxia does this, people will only say that she respects the old. If he asks Su Banxia to pinch it for him, it is estimated that there will be some bad rumors.


    After all, this is the crew. Su Banxia''s identity is an actor, not a doctor.


    There are a lot of people from the crew, but the male and female protagonists have not joined the crew yet. At the beginning, all the actors who played with Su Banxia were young actors. They played the male and female masters when they were young.


    In addition, there are some supporting roles, which are also the early parts of the TV series. Like master Xu Li, he plays Su Banxia''s grandfather Ling Qi, the last leader of Yixian valley.


    Almost all the actors who went up the mountain with Su Banxia are golden supporting actors, all of whom are old opera bones. Playing with these old operas, he was still a new man, and Su Banxia was worried.


    This is not because after giving Mr. Xu Li a massage, he had two hasty dinners. Su Pinellia nestled in the room and his consciousness entered the system space.


    "System, let''s continue to simulate the next scene!" Su Banxia clenched his fist and couldn''t be a bottom existence here, could he?


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and the next second Su Banxia''s consciousness was dragged into the systematic acting classroom. She did her best to cultivate Su Banxia. First, she asked Su Banxia to think about the performance, and then recorded the clips of her performance for her own playback.


    Later, the acting teacher in the system explained to her and told her where her performance was insufficient, etc. Fortunately, Su Pinellia ternata is not an elm head. Under the systematic polishing, the traces of performance are less and less, and it looks more and more natural.


    "Jingling bell." the alarm clock of the mobile phone rang. Su Banxia sat up hard. She went back to her room at six o''clock last night and practiced her acting skills in the system classroom. She didn''t leave the system space until nearly early in the morning.


    I only slept for more than five hours and seemed to be acting in my dreams. After stretching her body, Su Banxia staggered to the bathroom to wash. When cold water splashed on her face, her consciousness completely returned.


    "Good morning, Xiao su. Are you looking forward to going to the set today? Look at you with heavy dark circles!" just went out and met old man Xu Li. Old man is full of energy.


    "It''s a little. I haven''t made a film. I''m afraid it will drag everyone back." Su Banxia will say that he was too hard last night? Just another reason.


    "Your role is not tight. You are a plain person, and the director''s requirements will not be so strict."


    "I know. Haven''t you been in touch? The unknown is always novel."


    When I went to the lobby with Xu Li, I saw the crew ready to go. Xie Xun stands in the middle of the crew and is talking to the staff.


    "Teacher Xu and Xiao Su came here? Xiao Su didn''t have a good rest last night? That''s not good. Fortunately, you didn''t play today." Xie Xun frowned when he saw Su Banxia''s two dark circles under his eyes.


    "The makeup of your character is very light. You have to support it by yourself. You should keep enough rest and shoot in your best state."


    Su Banxia''s mind was cold: "director, I understand."


    "System, what can I do? I''m even more nervous when director Xie said so."


    Look, everyone is starting. Su Pinellia is a little anxious.


    Jiang Chan: "the system has a deep sleep mode. If the host needs it, the system will serve you wholeheartedly."


    Su Banxia nodded again and again: "yes, I really need the system. Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Jiang Chan is very single: "the host didn''t ask. The function of the system needs the host to explore."


    In short, Su Banxia said that she might provide convenience for her, but if Su Banxia didn''t say it, don''t expect her to take the initiative to provide service for her.


    The shooting place of the crew is half an hour away from the hotel, which is also convenient for everyone to go back to dinner at noon. There was no play of Su Banxia all day. She just sat aside and watched how others acted.


    During the half-time break, her consciousness will enter the system space, and the acting teacher will tell her why others will perform like this, why they should be equipped with such action micro expressions, and so on.


    Just watching others act is more than ten times better than making a car behind closed doors. Su Banxia''s understanding of acting is advancing by leaps and bounds. She was not idle either. During the lunch break at noon, she tried to play her part with her own understanding, and the score was obviously higher than that of the previous day.


    Jiang Chan: "the host is very savvy."


    This is a good seedling of acting. If she focuses on acting, she will make some achievements in the future.


    Su Banxia rarely heard the system evaluate her like this. She didn''t forget her initial acting score, which was poor.


    After listening in with the crew for three days, Xie Xun is also consciously mentioning her. These three days are also time for Su Banxia to adapt and let her see how others act.


    Su Banxia usually sits next to Xie Xun with a small bench. After a scene is finished, Xie Xun will stop and say a few words to Su Banxia. He is also worried that Su Banxia has delayed the crew.


    "Xiao Su, tomorrow is your first play. Are you nervous?" Xie Xun suddenly called Su Banxia at the end of the evening.


    "No longer nervous, even full of expectation." Su Banxia walked beside Xie Xun. She benefited a lot from watching these days. At the same time, she also practiced crazily in the system space.

 Chapter 1100

    "That''s good. I''m looking forward to your performance." after hearing Su Banxia''s words, Xie Xun nodded approvingly.


    "Director Xie, I''ll perform well." Su Banxia nodded. She was going to go through these plays again in the evening. Although each of her plays had been simulated in the system space these days, it''s better to make some preparations just in case.


    Another night of dizziness and brain swelling passed. Fortunately, with the deep sleep mode provided by the system, Su Pinellia still looked energetic.


    "The next scene, Xiao Su''s part, everybody get ready!" after arriving at the shooting site in the morning, there was a lot of makeup. After su Pinellia''s makeup was all ready, it was about 10 o''clock.


    The first scene is Su Banxia''s meeting with the young male Lord, who has just joined the medical fairy Valley and is still a six-year-old Douding. This scene is the first scene simulated by Su Banxia in the system space, fishing by the stream.


    In the play, Ling Xue is a sick beauty. Due to her body, she can''t do many things. Her favorite thing is fishing by the stream and occasionally reading medical books by the stream.


    "Three, two, one, action!" after the play notes, Su Banxia was dressed in ancient clothes and sat cross legged on the bluestone in the West with a white skirt. His sitting posture looked incomparably freehand and unrestrained.


    Just seeing this posture, Xie Xun''s eyes lit up a little. Looking at the lens, Su Banxia did not deliberately look for the lens, but ensured that her side face appeared completely in the lens, looking particularly exquisite.


    "Who would believe that she was filming for the first time?" Xu Li sat next to Xie Xun and praised Su Banxia''s performance.


    "Indeed." Xie Xun muttered, staring at Su Banxia in the camera, and his eyes were not willing to blink. Under the camera, Su Banxia holds his chin in one hand and holds a fishing rod in his hand. The fishing rod swings around a bit. It seems that the master is in a good mood.


    Just at this time, a burst of mountain peaks blew and took two white ribbons on the back of Su Banxia''s head. The ribbon danced on Su Banxia''s cheek and looked at the fairy spirit.


    Xu Li smashed his mouth: "Xiao Su''s face is really a rare classical beauty, just like an ancient lady walking down from the painting."


    If the director doesn''t stop, Su Banxia''s performance won''t stop. While meditating, the fishing rod originally used as a decoration suddenly moved. Su Pinellia brow tip picked lightly. Subconsciously, a palm sized crucian carp was pulled out of the water.


    "My sister is so awesome!" a crisp voice sounded. Su Banxia turned and looked at the little Douding standing by the bluestone. Isn''t this one in the script? Is it difficult for her to improvise?


    He quickly took the fish down and threw it into the stream. Su Banxia asked lazily, "xiaodouding, are you Grandpa''s new disciple?"


    "Yes, sister, who are you?"


    Su Banxia glanced at the boy''s curious face: "I''m your aunt."


    Xie Xun suddenly shouted, "OK, this scene is over!"


    The voice fell. Su Banxia threw down the fishing rod and touched the boy''s head: "xiaodouding, call aunt!"


    The little actor was very sweet: "mom said that if you meet a beautiful girl, you should call her sister."


    Su Banxia''s first play was once, which also increased Xie Xun''s confidence. I thought I would spend a long time on her, but I didn''t expect such a big surprise.


    Is the brain of this medical student different from others? Even acting is so easy to get started?


    Ling Xue is a small role in the play. However, this small role is still the white moonlight of the male Lord. It can be said that the official matching of the male Lord is almost the hanging of Ling Xue. It looks like a fairy.


    Su Banxia originally thought that she would not see the protagonists and heroines in the play until her play was finished. Who knows that just after filming a play that day, I saw the male star Xie Changyu and the female owner Yun Miao.


    "Xiao Su, you did a good job. It''s over again! Your play will be over in two days." after looking back at the shot just now, Xie Xun''s eyes narrowed.


    The better Su Banxia''s performance, the faster the crew''s shooting progress, which will save more money?


    Su Banxia glanced at Xie Changyu and Yun Miaomiao sitting next to Xie Xun. This was the second time she saw Yun Miaomiao. At the moment, her face was very stiff, especially when she saw her ancient clothes.


    Su Banxia: "system, I didn''t offend her, did I? Why does she have such an expression?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not terrible to hit the shirt. Whoever is ugly is embarrassed."


    Su Banxia understands that yunmiaomiao''s roles in the play are mostly in white. Is this worried about comparing her with herself after the release?


    "Xiao Su, your play is over today. You can arrange the rest of the time yourself."


    Su Banxia: "director, I''m going to take lessons here and watch everyone filming. Don''t you think I''m bored?"


    Xie Xun was happy to see his success: "how could it be? It happens that there are scenes of Xie Changyu and Xiao Yun in the afternoon. It''s OK for you to follow."


    After yunmiao appeared, Jiang Chan subconsciously locked her. Now she is very curious about yunmiao.


    But this time, Jiang Chan did it quietly, not so sudden as when she first saw the clouds.


    Seeing Su Banxia sitting in a small chair, Yun Miaomiao bit his lip: "021, really there''s no way? I don''t think this Su Banxia is different?"


    Jiang Chan''s ear suddenly moved and heard an electronic sound: "the system does not recommend the host to shoot Su Pinellia ternata. There is a presence around Su Pinellia ternata that the system cannot detect, which will pose a threat to the system."


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow. She is a Xibei goods. Has she met a real system? In other words, does the system really exist? How else do you explain what she just heard?


    Quietly left a wisp of divine consciousness attached to yunmiao. Jiang Chan was rarely interested. Now she is more and more interested in the system called 021.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the first scene of yunmiao began to shoot. Su Banxia sat on the edge and wanted to see the real performance of the cloud.


    Yunmiao calmly walked to the center of the venue, and his heart was silent: "021, drive the acting buff to the maximum!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and looked at yunmiao''s performance. She watched it all afternoon. Although she opened the acting buff, yunmiao was still ng several times. From this, we can see yunmiao''s real level.


    In the next two days, Su Banxia''s play was finally finished. After receiving the bouquet handed over by the director, Su Banxia said with a smile: "I''ve bothered you all this time. I''ll see you again in the future."


    After having a meal with everyone in the evening, Su Banxia went back to his room to rest. Less than five minutes after lying down, someone knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Yun, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1101

    Standing outside the door is not a cloud. Who else can it be? Seeing the clouds, Su Banxia''s siren immediately sounded loudest. During this time, she also inquired about yunmiao with the system. It can be said that she knows all the news since yunmiao''s debut.


    She knows everything, including what the outside world doesn''t know. This also makes Su Banxia retreat from the entertainment circle. Now, seeing that yunmiao came to the door, Su Banxia knew that the other party was not good.


    "Pinellia, can I come in? I want to talk to you about something." standing by the door, yunmiao smiled and called a kind and friendly man.


    Su Banxia''s heel moved: "I''m going down the mountain tomorrow morning. I may not have time to entertain Mr. Yun. Besides, the conditions here are not good and the hospitality is not good..."


    Before the words of rejection were finished, Yun Miaomiao''s hand gently pushed and entered Su Banxia''s room.


    Jiang Chan sighed. Su Banxia''s temperament is too soft. Fortunately, she has no idea about the entertainment industry. If she rushes in so rashly, there will be no bones left.


    The old God sat down freely on Su Banxia''s big bed. Yun Miaomiao patted the edge of the bed: "Banxia, sit down. I came today to ask you if you are interested in signing up as an artist. I happen to have a studio under my name."


    Upon hearing this proposal, Su Banxia immediately shook his head like a rattle: "thank you for teacher Yun''s kindness. At present, I have no plan to be an artist. My ambition is to be a doctor."


    "When a doctor, where can an artist make money quickly? I can''t earn much money all day. If I encounter medical trouble..."


    Yun Miaomiao almost immediately found a reason to refute Su Banxia. It seems that she is not at ease if she doesn''t sign Su Banxia into her studio.


    Su Banxia said, don''t say I don''t want to be an artist now. Even if I do, I don''t dare to go to you. The system is clear with her analysis. She looks up eagerly. It''s just a pit in her brain, okay?


    Seeing that Su Banxia couldn''t be persuaded, Yun Miaomiao''s eyes darkened, "well, then I won''t force it. Banxia, we met once. You''re leaving tomorrow. Can I hug you?"


    Su Banxia did not doubt him: "yes, goodbye, Miss Yun!"


    While embracing Su Banxia, Yun Miaomiao frantically called the system: "021, since Su Banxia can''t be used for me, how much luck can you draw from Su Banxia?"


    021: "the system is detecting, the system is detecting, the system detects the target character Su Banxia... System disorder, system... Disorder..."


    Holding Su Pinellia ternata for a minute, I saw that Su Pinellia ternata was struggling, but I only heard bursts of Zizi sound, until finally, how did the cloud call the system, and the system had no echo.


    Yunmiao''s heart immediately panicked, and he couldn''t care to negotiate with Su Banxia anymore. Instead, he turned back to his room.


    "021021, are you still there?" he hurried back to his room. The cloud walked around the room with a great panic in his heart. What she values most is the 021 system. If 021 is gone, what should she do in the circle in the future?


    Her career is on the rise. If she loses 021, she will be on the way in the future... At the thought of here, the clouds tremble. She called 021 again and again, but there was no response at all.


    In Su Banxia''s room, in the void, Jiang Chan held a small light ball in her hand: "021? Hmm? What did you just want to do to Su Banxia?"


    The little light ball named 021 trembled: "big man, big man, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to absorb a little of Su Banxia''s luck... Just a little..."


    Jiang Chan squinted, "I think it''s more than that?"


    Her divine sense suddenly penetrated into the small light ball. In an instant, the origin and function of 021 were all clear to Jiang Chan.


    "I said that when I looked at the cloud, her face was covered with a layer of fog, and you covered her feelings. It is estimated that a small part of the luck you absorbed was used on the cloud, and the rest was collected by you?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan revealed his purpose, 021 was even more frightened: "big man, big man, I dare not, I can bind with you. I will do whatever you ask me to do..."


    Jiang Chan pinched the small light ball 021 and heard a scream of electronic sound as she wished: "what''s the use of a system like you? Do you think I''m you? By absorbing other people''s luck to meet her greed, I don''t think it''s necessary for a system like you to exist."


    "I''m also surprised that the people who play with yunmiao have more or less had an accident in the end. On the contrary, it''s her. Her feelings are behind you?"


    021: "boss, boss, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. Later, boss, you let me go east, I''ll never go west, let me beat dogs, I''ll never drive chickens... Please don''t destroy me..."


    Jiang Chan threw 021: "look at my mood. First give back all the luck you swallowed!"


    "Boss, I can''t do this. I''ve absorbed all this luck!"


    Jiang Chan pinched 021: "can''t you really do it? Don''t let me do it!"


    "Can do it, can do it, boss, I''ll pay it back right away!" threatened by Jiang Chan, 021 immediately nodded like pounding garlic. Jiang Chan saw the small light ball shaking, and then spit out a large cloud. The color of the small light ball looked much darker.


    As soon as the clouds appeared, they scattered and disappeared in the void. Looking at the scene that only you can see, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "what else? I don''t believe you just absorbed these Qi."


    As soon as he was knocked by Jiang Chan, the color of the small light ball became dark again, and two clouds were spit out continuously.


    "Boss, it''s really gone."


    Jiang Chan pinched the small light ball: "if you let me know that you will do this again in the future..."


    021 immediately knelt down: "boss, I dare not, I really dare not."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you don''t want to go back to yunmiao. Follow me first. I''m curious about your origin."


    According to what she detected, 021 came to this world unintentionally. There are many systems like them in their world. It''s just that a system like it that absorbs other people''s gas is a fake, and the real system won''t do such a thing.


    The luck absorbed by their system is not for their own use, but taken away by the research company behind the system. In fact, it is the life of a wage earner.


    Don''t mention how pathetic 021 is, but Jiang Chan doesn''t feel for it at all. You say you''re pathetic. Aren''t those people who have been sucked away by you for no reason pathetic? People have a good life. How can you absorb other people''s luck?

 Chapter 1102

    In essence, taking without telling is a thief, and 021 and yunmiao are outright thieves. For her own self-interest, Jiang Chan shamelessly stole other people''s luck. Jiang Chan felt that she had no problem stripping 021 from yunmiao.


    About the existence of 021, Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to talk to Su Banxia. What''s there to say? It''s not a good thing to know too much. Moreover, Su Banxia is an ordinary person, and knowing these is not a good thing for her.


    Besides, yunmiao, she was anxious and angry in the room. 021 didn''t make a sound and couldn''t get in touch. She turned around the room: "how could this happen? What''s going on?"


    Unfortunately, no one came to give her the answer at this time. It was only her own greed that was to blame.


    In the void, Jiang Chan looked 021: "you and yunmiao have been unbound. What about what yunmiao got from you?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t forget those appearance bonuses, such as Yingying Qiushui eyes, Yuanshan Qingdai eyebrows, and those acting buffs.


    021 shrinks itself smaller: "these will disappear as the system is unbound."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "I said I saw how yunmiao felt fake. It wasn''t a direct change in her body, but your means."


    021 is going to kneel. It didn''t expect to have such a difficult life one day. The key is that it didn''t expect to be caught one day and didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    Looking at Su Banxia learning medical books in the system space, 021 counseled and asked, "boss, are you also a system?"


    Jiang Chan took an eye and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Too much curiosity will kill the system."


    021 wilted: "understand, don''t ask. Boss, can I bind Su Banxia? She is much better than yunmiao''s qualification. If there is my bonus..."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "do you still want to learn from other people''s luck? I don''t think you have enough lessons."


    021: "no, boss, I''m wrong!"


    The clouds were restless in the room, but Su Pinellia wandered in the ocean of medical books and enjoyed it. Although the system gives medical books, it also arranges corresponding teachers. If she doesn''t understand, the system will explain it.


    This kind of one-on-one teaching can only be learned from grandpa in the past. Of course, Su Pinellia ternata is lower and race against time. The system appeared suddenly, and she didn''t know when to leave.


    Of course, she should take advantage of her limited time to learn more, and learning is her own.


    Although he studied in the space all night, Su Pinellia ternata was still in high spirits and his eyes were full of thirst for knowledge. When she came out of the room, the crew had gone to the shooting place. Su Banxia shrugged and left the crew with her small suitcase.


    Although she played a small role in the play, Xie Xun paid her very generously. In less than a month of filming here, he made 100000 yuan, which also solved Su Banxia''s current urgency.


    But Su Banxia doesn''t intend to enter the entertainment industry, and unlike before, he is ready to take root in this big city. Her time to get the system is still short. At present, her only wish is to quickly digest the medical books in the system space and learn more knowledge from the system as soon as possible.


    If she really enters the hospital, she won''t have so much time to do system tasks. It''s better to go back to her hometown and help Grandpa run the traditional Chinese medicine shop at home.


    Aware of Su Pinellia''s idea, Jiang Chan raised her lips. She appreciated Su Pinellia''s idea very much. If she got such a system, she must find a place to get up first and learn as much as she can, rather than focusing on the temptation of the outside world.


    Back to the school, she just caught up with the graduation defense. She was a student of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. She also read her graduation thesis system. The defense went very smoothly. After receiving the graduation certificate, Su Banxia went back to her hometown with a lot of burden.


    "Lao Su, you enjoyed it. Your granddaughter is back and can take over your shift now." on a summer afternoon, Grandpa Su sat under the big banyan tree in the yard and shook the Pu fan slowly.


    Under the banyan tree sat several elderly grandparents, chatting with Grandpa su.


    "Just come back. Pinellia grew up under our noses. In the future, we have a hot head. Don''t we bother her? Lao Su is also old. I''m worried every time I see him prick a needle."


    Grandpa Su was not happy: "you praise Pinellia ternata. I''m happy. Why take me?"


    He is also nearly 70 people. Now he basically doesn''t give acupuncture to people. What if his hand shakes and sticks in the wrong position?


    Listening to the grandparents talking, Su Banxia turned a page in his medical book, "system, I''ve read the first half of the pharmaceutical classics. I''m going to learn my own pharmacy tonight."


    Jiang Chan: "in the main task, the host makes the pills in the first volume of pharmaceutical classics, and all reach the top-grade level, and rewards the second volume of pharmaceutical classics."


    Su Banxia''s back suddenly tightened, "seriously? I''ll take the task!"


    She''s going to fight for the pharmaceutical classics in this second volume!


    This time, Su Banxia couldn''t even read the book. "Grandpa, I''ll go in and prepare something."


    Grandpa sun waved and thought it was his granddaughter again. What task did the master give him. After graduation, Su Banxia didn''t stay in the big city, but came back to take over the small medicine shop. Grandpa Su was very confused.


    Later, Su Banxia made up a reason and said that she paid homage to a master. The master saw that she was a good seedling to study medicine and asked her to calm down and study hard. She still worried about her future?


    In order to win the trust of her grandfather, Su Banxia also took out the pharmaceutical classics she transcribed from the system. After looking through it, Grandpa Su was moved. If he hadn''t been old, he would have wanted to go to school, would he?


    So Su Pinellia stayed at home. He particularly agreed that although his traditional Chinese medicine shop was small, he had more than enough food and clothing in a year. For an old Chinese doctor like him, money is not a problem, and further medical skills are what he wants all his life.


    In the small medicine shop, Su Banxia walked around and soon found all the herbs she needed. The next step is the grinding of the grinding powder, the heating of the heating, and so on. The small counter is full.


    Although the traditional Chinese medicine shop is small, there are all the medicinal materials that should be. Su Banxia frowned: "system, I''ve been back for two months. The business of the medicine shop is really not very good. I think it''s open source. It''s not a way to eat nothing."


    Jiang Chan pondered, "trigger the branch task and ask the host to develop acne medicine within ten days."


    Su Banxia''s medicine grinding hand paused: "system, you are a real chicken thief. This kind of task comes out."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Please find an open source method by yourself."

 Chapter 1103

    Su Banxia nodded: "I understand what to do. The daughter of the fat aunt next door seems to have severe acne. I''m going to study her situation well."


    Talking to smart people is easy. As long as you mention it a little, Su Banxia will understand. Although he planned to study acne, Su Pinellia ternata didn''t stop his actions, just one thing at a time.


    Looking at Grandpa Su talking and laughing with the neighbors in the yard, Su Pinellia''s heart slowly calmed down. According to the steps in the pharmaceutical classics, although the action was slow, it was very cautious and steady step by step.


    It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Grandpa Su shook his fan and went into the hall. He looked at the herbs in Su Banxia''s hands. He didn''t bother, but turned a corner and went out to buy vegetables.


    His granddaughter is doing great things. He will help her manage her family well. In other words, when her granddaughter comes back, her meal is much more fragrant than before. Waving a PU fan, he greeted the people he knew all the way. When he went back, Grandpa Su carried several boxes of packaged pickles in his hand.


    When he came back, Grandpa Su didn''t bother Su Banxia. Instead, he had dinner in the small kitchen. When she finished her work at hand, she would come to eat.


    Su Banxia was busy until about 10 p.m. looking at the completely integrated medicine mud, her hands were stained with some honey. This is the last step. It''s time to rub medicine balls.


    "Busy?"


    "Well, you haven''t slept so late?"


    "The first time in your life, how can I miss it?" Grandpa Su stood outside the counter and looked at Su Banxia''s actions with extraordinarily kind eyes.


    "Don''t do this in the future. It''s too late. Your body can''t stand it." Su Banxia is busy rubbing pills. "I still have a lot of time to make medicine in the future. If you watch it again and again, your body can''t stand it."


    "I''ll prepare dinner for you." seeing that Su Pinellia has to nag, Grandpa Su wants to grease the soles of his feet and run away.


    "No, I''m fine here. You go to bed first and I''ll do it myself." put the two bottles of pills away. Su Banxia went to the sink to wash her hands and sent grandpa Su to bed. She''s not a child anymore and needs to be watched all the time.


    "Oh, old man, I can''t stand it after so long." Grandpa Su shook his head and entered the room. Su Banxia shook his head. Looking back, he found that there was a bottle of medicine missing on the table. Obviously, Grandpa Su touched one away.


    Su Banxia shook his head. It seemed that the older his grandfather was, the more like a child.


    "System, how about my bottle of medicine?" after all, I never started it. Although I stumbled for the first time, I finally made the patent medicine.


    Jiang Chan: "the system detects that the Liuwei Dihuang pill is inferior, which can not meet the system acceptance standard."


    Su Banxia was discouraged: "it seems that I still need to practice hard every day, but I don''t have so many herbs to Huohuo."


    Jiang Chan: "the system has a virtual pharmacy room, and the host can practice in the workshop."


    Su Banxia: "do you have to pay any price?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, the system evaluation standard is improved. The actual pharmaceutical products of the host must reach the best before they can pass the system acceptance."


    Su Banxia: "top grade is already very difficult, top grade..."


    Jiang Chan seduced her: "don''t the host really try? There is a pharmaceutical teacher in the system..."


    Su Banxia: "I agree! Isn''t it the best? With your help, I will definitely pass!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled, knowing the current affairs for Su Banxia.


    "Main task 2: it is suggested that the host should not focus all his mind on pharmacy. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Please finish reading ten medical books in the system space within one month, and master 95%. After passing the system assessment, you can enter the next stage of learning."


    Su Banxia stumbled on the soles of his feet and could hardly hold the bowl in his hand. "System, ten books a month. Where can I finish eating most of them?"


    Jiang Chan: "the system has time bonus. As long as you can''t learn to die, you can learn to die."


    Su Banxia gritted his teeth: "system, you pick the skin!"


    So it seems that she needs to compress and compress time. Even if there is ten times the time flow rate, excluding the time for eating and sleeping, there is not much time for her to use.


    On such a thought, Su Pinellia''s sense of urgency suddenly came up.


    After a simple dinner in the kitchen, Su Banxia entered the system space after returning to his room. As the system says, as long as you can''t learn to die, learn to die. Others haven''t had the opportunity to learn so much knowledge.


    At this time, Su Banxia wanted to tie a winning hair band on his head to inspire himself.


    Looking at Su Banxia''s head hanging beam and cone stabbing under the enslavement of Jiang Chan, 021 was trembling. I didn''t expect that the big man''s means were so cruel that he could kill such a beautiful little girl.


    If it, if it


    "If you were, what would you do?" Jiang Chan pinched 021. Although it was a virtual state, 021 still gave a scream.


    "I forgot that you are a system that plagiarizes other people''s luck. Everything is robbed by others, not by your own ability. I am cruel to her now, but all the things I can learn are hers. Do you think Su Banxia doesn''t understand?"


    If Su Banxia doesn''t understand this, will she give up the idea of working in a big city and come to her remote hometown? It can be said that Su Banxia is full of thoughts.


    The next month, Grandpa Su found that Pinellia ternata was possessed. Even when he ate, his mouth kept muttering. When he listened carefully, it was all a variety of pharmacological analysis.


    Grandpa Su is a little confused. It''s over. Is my granddaughter stupid?


    But seeing that Su Banxia still remembers to take medicine, and has leisure to help the daughter of the fat aunt next door see acne, Grandpa Su put this worry to the bottom of his heart.


    "Pinellia ternata, you''ve been very busy recently? Look at you this week. You sleep later than the dog and get up earlier than the chicken. Don''t fight too hard and pay attention to your health." Grandpa Su reminded Pinellia ternata at dinner that night.


    "Ah? I know, Grandpa." Su Banxia recalled, "master has assigned me a task to complete within a month. He has an assessment. I''ll prepare these during this time."


    "That''s OK. You should pay attention to your own body." Grandpa Su put down his heart and vaguely reminded Su Banxia to pay attention to his body.


    "Don''t worry, I know my body." Su Banxia chuckled. Even if she doesn''t know her body, the system will always pay attention to it. It can be said that her fatigue is mental, her body is healthy, and there is no problem at all.


    "By the way, is there any way to cure Xiao Tao''s face? It''s really inconvenient for a good girl to go out with acne on her face."


    Grandpa Su suddenly thought of this stubble and couldn''t help sighing for Xiao Tao.

 Chapter 1104

    "I have a little eyebrows. I''ll just think about it carefully tonight." after holding a chopstick of beef, Su Banxia praised: "uncle Liu''s beef still tastes like this. Go out for a few years and miss these old flavors."


    "There will always be times when you are tired of eating at home."


    "That won''t. I won''t be bored for long."


    Looking at the harmony between the grandparents and grandchildren, Jiang Chan slightly hooked his lips. Grandpa Su was hospitalized for an emergency in his last life. In fact, the old man is in good health and very strong.


    In this way, Jiang Chan also felt relieved and urged Su Banxia to learn more. She always pays attention to the physical condition of the old man, and doesn''t allow her to receive some remuneration?


    "Sister pinellia, do you think my face can be cured?" in the lobby, a fat girl asked Su Pinellia. Her face looked very uneasy.


    Her face is full of acne, big, red and swollen, almost no good skin.


    "Little peach, this is my own ointment. Just apply it after washing your face every day. In addition, comb all the bangs and cover the more acne."


    "I gave you a pair of traditional Chinese medicine for weight loss. You can eat it for a week to see the effect. If you can''t, we''ll change it. Rest assured, it''s absolutely no addition and won''t damage your body."


    "Thank you for Pinellia ternata. I will definitely supervise peaches to drink medicine when I go back. You don''t know, this girl''s face is already a heart disease of mine. If it is cured, fat aunt will send you a brocade flag."


    Fat aunt is also worried, but she can''t help it. Now she can only take Sima as a live horse doctor.


    "Don''t worry, even if it doesn''t work, it won''t be worse than before." he swept his fat aunt''s body like peaches, and Su Banxia was reassured.


    "Don''t eat spicy and greasy food. The daily diet is lighter. I match it according to the constitution of peaches. According to my inference, I can see the effect tomorrow."


    "This traditional Chinese medicine soup will be served in the morning and evening. After eating it, come to me to fill the medicine, and let me see the effect tomorrow." after another two words of advice, Su Banxia asked fat aunt and peaches to go back.


    "Mom, do you think sister Banxia is so effective? Can you see the effect in another day?" Tao Zi was half convinced when he went back. Aren''t those old Chinese doctors old? Where is it like Su Pinellia ternata? It looks very tender.


    "Don''t believe it, Xiao Su has real skills." the fat aunt stared at her daughter and dragged her to the bathroom to wash her face.


    "You see, people read traditional Chinese medicine. Who can make medicine when they come out? I heard from your grandpa Su that Pinellia ternata originally planned to stay in the city to work. Didn''t you worship a master by chance? We came back to study hard. Even if Pinellia ternata can''t be cured, we can find her master, can''t we?"


    "Really? Sister Pinellia has such an adventure?"


    "Isn''t it? So you''re at ease. Your mother, I''m counting on Banxia. If she can really cure your face, I''ll make a brocade flag for her."


    Watching the girl wash her face, the fat aunt dragged over the stool and carefully drugged her according to her daughter.


    "The traditional Chinese medicine of this ointment tastes very strong and smells very fresh."


    "It''s cool and comfortable to apply." Tao Zi touched his mobile phone: "I''ll take a picture first and take another one tomorrow to see the effect. I''m so confident as sister Banxia said."


    Su Banxia didn''t know that fat aunt had been staring at the master behind her. After giving fat aunt ointment and traditional Chinese medicine, she buried herself in hard study again. He was so serious that Grandpa Di Su''s movements were much smaller.


    In other words, although their family is a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, how many people can really come to see a doctor? At ordinary times, Grandpa Su''s important thing is to sell some common Chinese patent medicines in the market, and occasionally some Western medicines. Otherwise, where does business come from?


    "Ah!" this day, fat aunt was making breakfast. Suddenly, she heard a scream upstairs. Fat aunt had a meal in her hand: "what''s the matter, girl?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Tao Zi running down in disheveled hair: "Mom, mom, look at my face. Is my acne much smaller?"


    Fat aunt immediately turned off the fire: "let me see, it''s really a lot smaller. Some have shrunk down and are not so red."


    "Yes, and it doesn''t hurt so much. I used to have acne. It hurts to death. Don''t say anything. I''ll wash my face first, and then apply the ointment."


    Tao Zi ran upstairs, which saw hope. She was more positive than anyone. Of course, she didn''t forget to take a picture of herself before applying ointment.


    She didn''t think it was her ugly picture, but thought it was the first step of her transformation.


    "Peach, come down and drink the medicine. Your sister Banxia told you, once in the morning and once in the evening."


    "Right away!" Tao Zi''s face wrinkled at the thought of the taste of traditional Chinese medicine last night, but Tao Zi''s footsteps were much lighter at the thought of the effect.


    Su Pinellia is the head hanging beam cone stabbing the ground, and finally finished eating the ten books within a month as required by Jiang Chan. As for the prescription in the pharmaceutical classics, she didn''t do it again.


    Reading and studying herself has consumed most of her energy. She is not Superman and can be used separately.


    "Finally passed the assessment, the system, you should be realistic and strict."


    Looking at the score of nine or eighteen points on the screen, Su Banxia''s heart was full of a sense of achievement.


    Jiang Chan: "medical skills are rigorous. If there is a slight difference, the consequences may be unimaginable. The system only requires 95%, which has been extremely kind. I hope the host will go all out in the next study."


    Su Banxia was clear: "I understand that I will be more strict with myself next."


    "Is it time for xiaotaozi to start school? It''s the end of August." she came back to her hometown in early June. Now it''s nearly three months and it''s the school season once every six months.


    "I hope little peach can bring me more customers."


    Tao Zi today is different from a month ago. Now her face is full of collagen, white and clean, and she is no longer as full as before.


    The original round figure also successfully reduced more than ten kilograms after drinking traditional Chinese medicine soup for a month. Coupled with good work and rest habits and light diet, Tao Zi is only slightly fat now.


    The little girl Aimei secretly asked Su Banxia how long she needed to drink traditional Chinese medicine if she wanted to be as thin as her.


    Even the fat aunt was moved to see Tao Zi''s weight loss effect. Tao Zi is genetically fat aunt''s body shape. Both mother and daughter are the same mellow.


    It doesn''t matter that your daughter lost more than ten kilograms. Fat aunt came to Su Banxia yesterday and took back the amount for a month. This traditional Chinese medicine is not invariable. It is prepared by Su Pinellia according to his personal constitution. For example, the ingredients of the medicinal materials are naturally different due to the different constitutions of fat aunt and Tao Zi.

 Chapter 1105

    The acne on her face is better, and she has lost a lot of weight. Tao Zi''s self-confidence has come back, not as hunchbacked as before. At the beginning of the new semester, Tao Zi looked up and entered the campus.


    Tao Zi is a senior high school department promoted by our students. Just entering the class, she met many old junior high school students.


    "Ah, is this a small peach? What did you do this summer vacation?"


    "Peach, your face is so smooth now. You can''t see any acne. How did you do it?"


    "You''ve lost so much weight!"


    After recognizing Tao Zi, Tao Zi was surrounded by several girls. Beauty and weight loss are topics that women will never go out of date. Although they are only 16 or 17 years old, which girls at this age don''t like beauty?


    "My neighbor''s sister, who graduated from a serious University of traditional Chinese medicine, prescribed me traditional Chinese medicine for a month and lost so much weight after drinking it. As for acne, she also made her own ointment for me. After using it for more than two weeks, all the acne disappeared."


    Tao Zi doesn''t keep secrets either. It''s mainly because Su Banxia said that if she brought her customers, she would give her a bonus. For this, Tao Zi also needs to help vigorously. Today she also wants to make small money, okay?


    Therefore, in her spare time, Tao Zi really went to the traditional Chinese medicine shop of Su Banxia''s family in Amway. In Tao Zi''s mouth, Su Banxia''s medical skills are almost supernatural and seem to be omnipotent.


    Obviously, the purpose of Pinellia ternata has been achieved.


    This day happened to be the weekend. Tao Zi came to the traditional Chinese medicine shop of the Su family early.


    "Sister Banxia, several of my classmates said they would come this week. I have told them the address."


    "OK, put out your hand and let me feel your pulse." Su Banxia put down the medical book in her hand and raised her eyebrows at Tao Zi. Tao Zi shrunk her neck. She had better rely on the acne on her face. She has been really presumptuous at school recently.


    Spicy and greasy Fried String of milk tea, that''s everything.


    "I don''t need it? Isn''t my face better?"


    Su Banxia approached Tao Zi: "it was good before. If you don''t keep your mouth shut again, your face should be greasy. Eat less of these things."


    Tao Zi nodded bitterly: "well, I know. I will eat less in the future."


    "Well, it''s no big deal. It''s mainly taboo."


    When Xiao Zhu and her parents came in, they saw Tao Zi obediently like a kitten. She was told by her sister opposite that the ground could not be lifted up. How could she be proud of her school during this period of time?


    "Little peach, I''m coming."


    Xiao Zhu''s arrival saved Tao Zi. She also knew that she had been presumptuous this time and that Su Banxia was for her good. It didn''t matter what Su Banxia said. She nodded obediently.


    "Sister Banxia, don''t worry. I will be obedient in the future. This is Xiao Zhu. Look at her face..."


    Su Banxia looked at Xiao Zhu''s face carefully, then cut her pulse, and she understood everything.


    "It''s not serious, it can be cured." hearing Su Banxia say this, Xiao Zhu''s mother''s tears will come down.


    "Dr. Su, can we really cure it? We''ve been to many places. At that time, it did have some effect, but later, the rebound became more and more serious, and the children were less and less confident."


    From entering the door to now, Xiao Zhu said a word and remained silent. Su Banxia also understood her psychological state.


    Tao Zi made a big bet: "aunt, don''t worry. Sister Banxia''s medical skills are good. She said she can cure it. I''m so serious that I can''t cure it all the same?"


    "That''s what I said, and that''s what I said." Xiao Zhu''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, but Xiao Zhu''s father looked very serious.


    "Dr. Su, do you have a medical license? I didn''t mean to pick a problem. I always need to ask first."


    Su Banxia clearly said, "I see. The procedures are complete."


    Tao Zi duzui: "it''s said that sister Banxia graduated from Medical University. Her grades are good."


    Su Banxia chuckled: "everyone is also asking for peace of mind, Xiao Zhu. Take one box back and use it. If it works, you''ll come back. This is the amount of a week. I think it''s almost enough to use three boxes."


    Xiao Zhu took the small box, but his eyes kept turning around on Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi knows clearly: "Xiao Zhu also wants to ask about weight loss."


    Xiao Zhu''s mother: "yes, yes, we also want to take some weight-loss pills back, so we can do both."


    "OK, you wait, I''ll fill the medicine for you." Qian Su pinellia, who delivered it to the door, wouldn''t want it. He added a month''s traditional Chinese medicine to Xiao Zhu, and the transfer was 1000 yuan.


    After seeing Xiao Zhu off, several people came to see acne and lose weight on this day, almost all of them are students of Taozi school. Su Banxia''s wallet swelled in response to the situation, making a net profit of more than 5000 a day.


    "It''s agreed to give you the bonus, and this is your commission." he took out 500 yuan and handed it to Tao Zi. Ya stayed in the medicine shop all day and made good use of her medical skills. It can be seen how much the little girl cares about making money.


    "Thank you, sister Banxia. I''ll try my best to develop more customers for you." Tao Zi jumped three feet high and smiled with a few banknotes.


    "Thank you, but don''t delay your study."


    "See, am I the kind of person who puts the cart before the horse?"


    "Grandpa, there aren''t many medicines for acne removing cream. I''m going to spend some time in the medicine market on Monday. I think acne removing cream will become the sign of our medicine shop in the future."


    Thinking about the scene of rolling financial resources in the future, Su Banxia narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "OK, tell me when you go out." Grandpa Su shakes the Pu fan and comes back from his granddaughter. He will no longer ask about the business of the medicine shop or see a doctor. His living place can be moist.


    The reason why she chose to go out on weekdays is that Su Banxia knew that most of the students she received here in the future were student groups. It seems that students only have time on weekends?


    "Grandpa, I think we should buy a car, or it''s always inconvenient to get in and out." after calculating the money in hand, there''s basically no place to spend money after coming back. For three months at home, the monthly income is about 3000.


    Now Su Banxia has less than 100000 hands. She doesn''t want to buy a good car. Just buy an ordinary one.


    "You can''t make up your own mind. I still have it." Grandpa Su shook his fan for a while. It''s more convenient to have a car.


    "Enough." Su Banxia nodded and added the plan of buying a car to his schedule.


    Maybe it was Saturday that ran out of all her luck. There was no door-to-door on Sunday, which also made Tao Zi particularly disappointed.


    Su Banxia looked at the ground: "it''s all right. It''s estimated that they want to see the effect of others. Don''t worry. Our things are good. They always come to the door."

 Chapter 1106

    In other words, Su Banxia''s requirements are not high. It''s better to come to one or two people a day. More will affect her study. She didn''t have enough time. If it weren''t for open source, would she bother about this acne cream?


    But there''s no way. Where does she want to eat and honor her grandfather? How can she do if she doesn''t save more money?


    After wandering around the medicine market on Monday and picking up the medicine he wanted, Su Pinellia ternata lived in the traditional Chinese medicine shop again. Some time ago, he forgot to eat and sleep and completed the systematic assessment. Su Banxia began to think about pharmacy again.


    Although the assessment standard of the system has been improved, there is an additional pharmaceutical studio in the system and the teacher''s instruction. If she fails in the assessment, Su Banxia feels that she is not the material to study medicine.


    Looking at the pharmaceutical room, Su Pinellia was busy, and Jiang cicada raised her lips with satisfaction. Sometimes many people think she is not without strength. What she lacks is only an opportunity.


    Once encountered, they will firmly grasp it and never give up easily.


    "In other words, I haven''t paid attention to yunmiao for a long time. Should the legend of medical immortals starring her be killed?" suddenly thinking of this stubble, Jiang Chan remembered that she hadn''t thought of yunmiao for a long time.


    021 siser trembled: "she resigned from the crew of the legend of medical immortals. It is said that she wants to study for a period of time. She is replaced by another Xiaohua who competed with her in the role circle."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "she''s smart."


    Knowing that she is not the material, in order to prevent being seen by more people, she simply resigned directly, so as not to overturn her reputation. In other words, yunmiao seems to have fired a person with acting skills before?


    If she lost her system and insisted on acting in the play, it was certain that she would overturn.


    "Boss, what can I do with you? Otherwise, let me go. I promise I won''t make trouble!" 021 almost put up a few fingers and swore. Every day around Jiang Chan, he is all kinds of nervous.


    "Just stay honest with me. If you are safe, I won''t move a finger, but if you have other thoughts..." Jiang Chan chuckled. Although she didn''t say the consequences, she succeeded in making 021 sweat.


    "I promise, I''ll stay absolutely at ease!" as long as I''m obedient, I can still live under the boss, 021 which is completely reassuring.


    "Always keep an eye on the trend of the clouds. Let me know if there is anything unusual."


    "OK, boss."


    After giving 021 the task, Jiang Chan no longer pays attention to it. At present, it seems that 021 knows the current affairs, and she doesn''t mind keeping it. When there is a gadget to relieve boredom around, to be honest, it''s really boring to stay alone all the time.


    Especially seeing 021 can''t resist, she can only eat flat obediently, which makes Jiang Chan''s life more interesting.


    So far, Su Banxia''s life has successfully turned a big corner. Originally, she would have an intersection with yunmiao. But after the arrival of Jiang Chan, Su Banxia directly changed his mind and didn''t intend to go to the entertainment circle.


    In addition, Jiang Chan held the system 021 that yunmiao relied on, and yunmiao''s life was very different from that of his previous life.


    If there is no accident, Su Banxia will be an excellent traditional Chinese medicine in the future. As for yunmiao, who cares what will happen to her in the future? Things stolen by improper means can''t be grasped after all.


    "By the way, I remember yunmiao has a boyfriend, who seems to be called Gu Qingcheng? How are they now?" suddenly thinking of this, Jiang Chan slipped 021 over again.


    "Their feelings are OK. I haven''t paid attention to them recently." when it comes to this, 021 obviously feels guilty.


    Jiang Chan pinched 021: "I remember when you hung up yunmiao, did you have such an item? It seems to increase the favor of others?"


    021 pretending to be dead: "boss, do you remember such a small thing?"


    Jiang Chan said, "I have a good memory. I can''t help it. Will Gu Qingcheng''s favor for yunmiao drop when you''re gone?"


    "Nothing can be concealed from the boss. The so-called goodwill is actually the goodwill bonus. When the system is gone, this goodwill bonus will no longer exist. I don''t know what Gu Qingcheng has in mind about yunmiao."


    Jiang Chan: "tut Tut, I can''t see that you''re quite cruel. The advantage is that you didn''t give yunmiao the same. All the things you gave her are useless. All the good things are in your pocket."


    021 complained: "I don''t have any good things. I''ve returned all the things I got. I''ve also lost a lot. Shuttling through time and space also consumes a lot of energy. I don''t know if I can meet a reliable host next time."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "do you think you can still escape my palm? As long as you obey me, I don''t mind taking you everywhere, but if you want to make trouble..."


    Jiang Chan pinched 021''s hand and tightened it slowly. 021 immediately felt that his core code seemed to collapse, and immediately hugged his thigh: "boss, I must be obedient and beg the boss to take him in."


    Jiang Chan: "how good is it to be so early? Be honest and clever. I don''t mind holding you in the palm of my hand."


    021 lay trembling in the palm of Jiang Chan''s hand. The big man is the big man. Although his tone is very soft, he has a feeling of facing the ultimate villain.


    Jiang Chan: nonsense, I''m a good citizen!


    "Alas, I''m a little worried. You say that Su Banxia, yunmiao and Gu Qingcheng have no intersection. If I want her to save a person, it''s a little difficult, how can I find a reason?"


    Thinking of the second task assigned by the original owner, Jiang Chan was bald. Far away from the entertainment circle, although he has achieved cleanliness in life, it also makes it difficult for Jiang Chan''s task.


    The original owner''s second task target is Huo Shiyan, who is Gu Qingcheng''s little uncle. He has nothing to do with Su Banxia. To say that the original owner''s obsession with Huo Shiyan is not because of the evil created by Gu Qingcheng and yunmiao?


    In the final analysis, Su Banxia''s miserable landing in her last life is Gu Qingcheng and yunmiao. If it weren''t for them, her life wouldn''t be like that.


    When it comes to Huo Shiyan, he has been weak and ill since he was a child. The doctor asserted that he could not live more than 30 in his life. He was critically ill several times, but he was still alive.


    Until he was twenty-nine, God finally took him away. As soon as Huo Shiyan died, he directly fattened Gu Qingcheng. Who let the Huos have only one seedling?


    In this way, all his remaining property came under the name of Gu Qingcheng. This also makes Su Banxia unhappy. Her idea is also simple. If Huo Shiyan is cured, is there room for Gu Qingcheng to call the wind and rain in the circle later?

 Chapter 1107

    Seeing that Huo Shiyan is twenty-seven this year, and there are two years left, it''s time for him to see God. Jiang Chan is a little scratched. No, she has to train Su Banxia quickly.


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s murmur, 021 tried to narrow himself down. It seems that he heard something he shouldn''t hear? The boss doesn''t want to kill Tong, does he?


    Jiang Chan returned to her senses and saw 021''s wish to bury herself. She smiled: "go play by yourself and pay attention to discretion."


    "I see, boss, OK, boss!"


    As soon as Jiang Chan heard this, 021 she immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and wanted to give birth to eight more legs.


    Besides, Jiang Chan, since she is ready to cultivate Pinellia ternata as soon as possible, Pinellia ternata has fallen into a deep, bitter and hot life. The tasks issued by the system are becoming heavier and heavier day by day, and the medical books are becoming more and more profound day by day. Even after driving ten times faster, she still felt that there was not enough time.


    Seeing that Pinellia ternata is so hard, Grandpa Su doesn''t feel bad. But what can I do to love him again? If you want something, you have to work hard. If he is 20 years younger, he can''t wait to be a teacher now, okay?


    Half a year passed in a flash. After heavy study, Su Banxia was dizzy and out of the system space. Obviously, she has also studied acupuncture and moxibustion, and she is also familiar with human acupoints.


    But those who didn''t see enough in front of the system at all. When she first saw the acupuncture teacher in the system, Su Banxia wanted to kneel down and call her father at that time. She didn''t learn acupuncture for so many years?


    The acupuncture teacher in the system simply went to battle by Jiang Chan himself. When it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, Jiang Chan is not afraid of anyone at all, okay? With so many worlds shuttling down, Jiang Chan has long had his own set of traditional Chinese medicine system.


    After watching the teacher''s video carefully this day, Su Pinellia pinched her eyebrows and prepared to digest it by herself. Sometimes I think I will, but in fact, I have to master it again before I can completely become my own.


    "Ah, sister pinellia, you actually went to make a TV play before? You are so beautiful in the legend of medical immortals!" Tao Zi suddenly screamed and jumped in from the outside in a very excited tone.


    When I saw Su Banxia standing behind the counter, my tone was even higher.


    Legend of medical immortals? Su Banxia raised his eyebrows, and his chaotic head seemed to wake up a little.


    "It''s just a small supporting role. It''s no big deal. The TV play is on?" talking to Tao Zi, Su Banxia feels like a separated world. She bubbles in the system space every day. Maybe it seems to others that she hasn''t seen it for a week, but she hasn''t seen it for more than two months.


    "Of course, you know our school has been bombed, okay? You are the recognized goddess of our school. Everyone will recognize you as soon as they see you." Tao Zi stood in front of the counter dancing. She didn''t expect that one day she would be so face-to-face and so close to the star.


    "Am I so popular? Have I become your goddess?" seeing that Tao Zi is so happy, Su Banxia''s mood is much easier. He simply talks more with Tao Zi.


    "Sister pinellia, you know nothing about your popularity. You don''t know. You have cured many people''s acne and helped many people lose weight successfully. There are girls coming to you to see irregular menstruation. In our hearts, you seem to be omnipotent."


    "Also, you are so beautiful. Seeing you appear on TV, we all think you are like a fairy. Shouldn''t Ling Xue in the TV play be based on you?"


    The more Tao Zi said, the more certain he was. Originally, Ling Xue was the image of a medical fairy in the play, and Su Banxia''s traditional Chinese medicine was so good in real life.


    "You think too much, acting in this play is purely accidental." Su Banxia simply said what happened to director Xie. Tao Zi listened with relish holding his chin. No one thought that the plot of the TV play would happen in real life.


    "Sister Xia, will you play TV dramas in the future? Play more fairy roles? Otherwise, it''s a pity for your whole temperament."


    Thinking of the image of Ling Xue in white clothes and not cannibal fireworks in the play, Tao Zi wanted Su Banxia to shoot several such TV dramas. For nothing else, beauty alone was enough.


    "No, my ambition is not to be an actor, but to be a doctor." smiled and rejected Tao Zi''s suggestion. Su Banxia was very firm.


    If part of going back to his hometown at the beginning was to avoid the misty clouds, Su Banxia now knows his way in the future.


    The more you come into contact with traditional Chinese medicine, the more you find the breadth and depth of traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe she won''t be able to understand all traditional Chinese medicine for a lifetime. Where can she have extra time and energy to take care of others?


    "Yes, we Pinellia ternata are born to learn medicine, and it''s a waste to be a star." Grandpa Su also came over. Although he hadn''t seen the TV play, he agreed with the choice of Pinellia ternata.


    In the old man''s heart, maybe acting as a star looks very beautiful, but after all, it''s not as good as now. He has a skill and eats on his ability.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. Now in this play, sister Banxia is the most popular. Everyone is curious about your information. I guess someone will touch here soon."


    Tao Zi was a little sorry, but thinking that it was su Banxia''s own choice, she stopped persuading.


    "If they come, it''s just right to test what I''ve learned during this period of time." Su Banxia asked his cheek, "I feel that there are too few patients in my hand, and what I''ve learned seems to be useless."


    Jiang Chan: "the host triggers the main task. The system randomly arranges ten cases every day. The host needs to treat them according to what he has learned."


    Su Banxia''s hand slipped and his chin almost knocked on the counter. "System, system, I''m just talking about it. I don''t have enough time to read now. I can''t allocate my time again."


    Jiang Chan: "learning is for practical use. You always study hard. It''s futile not to put it into practice. Please try your best to complete the task."


    Well, now that the system has opened its mouth, she can only accept it. You know, the system is very systematic. The tasks assigned to her can only be completed to the extent that she can complete them with all her strength.


    "System, are you really a system? I don''t feel like a system, but like..."


    Seeing that Tao Zi and grandpa said that the ground was in full swing, Su Banxia suddenly asked such a question. She has been with the system for more than half a year, but sometimes she always feels that the system is not a cold intelligence, but more like a


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. What''s the difference with this girl? She was not guilty at all. To tell the truth, Jiang Chan thought it was the best choice.

 Chapter 1108

    Jiang Chan: "if the host wants to explore the secret of the system, please grow up as soon as possible. When the host grows into an excellent traditional Chinese medicine, the host will know the origin of the system."


    Su Banxia clenched her fist and answered her guess, but the system refused to say it clearly, so she stopped questioning. It seems that she will try again and again in the future. For nothing else, she just wants to know the secret of the system.


    Looking at Su Banxia, Jiang Chan smiled and worked hard, girl. The harder you work, the shorter it will be for me to complete the task and go home.


    Seeing Su Banxia''s fighting spirit, Jiang Chan''s fingers moved gently. There was a clinic immediately in the system space, and there were ten patients. The tenth was Huo Shiyan.


    Huo Shiyan''s condition is clear to Jiang Chan. She also has a way to treat Huo Shiyan. Unfortunately, she can''t do it herself. She can only make su Banxia grow up.


    Jiang Chan also knew that Huo Shiyan''s condition could not be solved by Su Banxia now, but the more it was, the more it could arouse Su Banxia''s fighting spirit.


    Seeing that there was nothing of her own in front of Su Banxia, she simply turned into her room. Grandpa Su didn''t care about her. Knowing that she had gone to study behind closed doors again, he was happy to talk to Tao Zi.


    "Little peach, what''s the name of the TV play played by Banxia? Find it and show it to me?"


    "It''s called the legend of medical immortals. Sister Pinellia is beautiful in it. You see, that''s the play!" Tao Zi and grandpa Su Amway started Pinellia from Su. They spared no effort and their eyes are stars.


    Grandpa Su touched the reading glasses. "Pinellia ternata has grown well. Now I have changed my clothes. I can''t recognize it."


    "We recognize sister Pinellia at a glance. It''s estimated that fans will come here soon." Tao Zi propped her chin and filled her mind with fantasy.


    Nothing else, just because Su Banxia''s ancient white clothes are so amazing. They really understand what fairies are now.


    Listening to Tao Zi and grandpa Su Amway outside the door, Su Banxia shook his head and realized that he had entered the system space. As soon as I entered, I was startled by the consulting room in the system space.


    "The system started so early?"


    "Yes, the patients will be replaced at random every day in the future. Please consider it carefully."


    When it comes to patients, Jiang Chan has no shortage of them. Go to major hospitals and there are a lot of cases. Many of them have difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It depends on whether Su Pinellia can apply what he has learned.


    Su Banxia closed his eyes and said, "system, you are a pickpocket. You occupy all my time."


    Jiang Chan: "the time for the system to accompany the host is limited after all. If the host wants to go further in medicine, it always depends on the host''s own efforts."


    Su Banxia was discouraged: "yes, I know you will leave one day, just like you appear suddenly. I don''t know when to leave..."


    Jiang Chan: "the system will leave only after ensuring that the host is safe and has become a top doctor."


    Su Banxia was very keen: "make sure I''m safe, system, do you know anything?"


    Jiang Chan: "the host asks too many questions. If you want to know the answer, complete the task assigned by the system first."


    Su Banxia calmed down and knew that he couldn''t find anything from the system. She didn''t think it was a systematic slip of the tongue. It was estimated that it was deliberately disclosed to her.


    But knowing these is enough. She can give the rest to time to slowly dig out the facts the system wants to hide.


    Seeing that Su Banxia no longer asks these questions, Jiang Chan chuckles. She still likes such people. She should keep her curiosity when she should be curious, but she can suppress her curiosity at an appropriate time, so she won''t ask questions without eyes.


    It has been nine months since Jiang Chan came to Su Pinellia. If converted into external time, Su Pinellia has studied in the system space for seven years.


    In fact, Su Pinellia ternata has a good grasp of the foundation. First of all, she has a family background. She is a decline in the basic knowledge she should master. Moreover, after systematic study in the University, it can be said that the level of Su Pinellia at that time was similar to those doctors who had worked for two or three years.


    Now, Jiang Chan has raised the overall level of Pinellia ternata by a lot. It can be said that today''s Pinellia ternata is to evaluate the qualification of inpatients.


    Of course, Su Banxia also knows his level. Who makes the system test and assess continuously? Every time she studies a book, the system will have an assessment. It used to be 95 points, but Su Banxia is very strict with herself. She won''t give up until the full score.


    Therefore, in the face of these ten cases, Su Pinellia was a little nervous at first. Later, when she actually wrote prescriptions for the patients, she felt that I had learned this.


    I also know what to do. After seeing nine patients in a row, Su Banxia''s self-confidence is growing. Before I know it, has her level been so superb?


    Seeing the last case of Huo Shiyan, Jiang Chan smiled. Girl, it is estimated that this is the first Waterloo in your life.


    Sure enough, Su Banxia frowned when he saw Huo Shiyan''s case. The case given by the system is very difficult. She hasn''t seen a name for ten minutes.


    To feel a patient''s pulse is only to detect his congenital weakness, but the root cause can not be found.


    After staring at the patient for several times, Su Banxia said, "system, I can''t treat this patient at present."


    Jiang Chan: "the patient''s condition is special. He will appear in the system''s daily case assessment."


    Su Banxia pursed her lips: "OK, I''ll work hard."


    After meeting Huo Shiyan''s difficult case, Su Banxia''s self-confidence was finally hit. I thought my level was very high before. At this time, I realized that I really have a good vegetable field.


    Jiang Chan didn''t wake up Su Banxia. How many doctors did the Huo family invite to talk about Huo Shiyan''s disease? Domestic and foreign, Chinese and Western medicine and so on, which is not a veteran doctor, the results are helpless to Huo Shiyan''s condition.


    Therefore, it is really impossible for Su Banxia to cure Huo Shiyan after studying in the system space for seven years alone.


    Su Banxia was still unwilling to think about it: "system, do you have a way to cure Huo Shiyan?"


    Jiang Chan: "for all cases collected in the system space, the system has corresponding treatment methods."


    "The system will not tell the host that medicine is a long way to go. How to solve the problem needs to be found by the host itself. The methods for treating cases are all hidden in the system''s library. Please learn by yourself."


    Su Banxia was discouraged: "I will cure him!"

 Chapter 1109

    Jiang Chan is very perfunctory: "the host makes persistent efforts."


    It was Jiang Chan herself who spent a lot of effort in the face of Huo Shiyan''s case. After all, this is in the ordinary world. If it is in the immortal world, where does it need so much trouble?


    Of course, Jiang Chan has thought it over. If Su Pinellia really can''t think of a solution, she can only teach her hand in hand in the end. She will give Su Pinellia a year and a half.


    If Su Banxia is still helpless a year and a half later, she will go to battle and teach herself. Don''t underestimate this year and a half. In the real world, a year and a half is converted into a system time of 15 years.


    When the cases of Su Banxia and Huo Shiyan were in a bad situation, some fans touched her hometown, that is, her own traditional Chinese medicine shop.


    Today, Su Banxia is making medicine. While she is thinking about medicine, she is still thinking about the medical book she just saw. With the advancement of her study, systematic medical books become more and more profound, and she needs to spend a lot of time understanding and digestion.


    Now taking medicine in the medicine shop has become a rare pastime for her. Because these drugs have achieved the best assessment results in the system space, she can use them as one and two when making drugs.


    Xiao Liu and other fans had just entered the door when they saw the fairy wearing a regular dress and grinding medicine. The actions in her hand were flowing and looked like they had been done thousands of times.


    Haven''t you done it a thousand times? In order to reach the standard of the best, Su Pinellia ternata has basically made every Chinese patent medicine hundreds of times. Now she can do it with her eyes closed.


    "Hello, are you..." although I''ve been thinking about the medical books in my mind, Su Pinellia didn''t smell anything and didn''t find anything.


    Looking at the three little girls holding their faces and looking at themselves, Su Banxia was a little confused. What''s the situation?


    Xiao Liu, who was led by Liu, took the first step: "Hello, sister Banxia. We are your fans. We specially came to see you."


    Su Banxia was stunned: "my fans? Have you seen the legend of medical immortals?"


    Su Banxia didn''t expect that a little fan came to her house. It seems that Tao Zi was right.


    "Yes, sister Banxia, you are really beautiful!"


    "Fairy sister!"


    "Sister Banxia, it''s a pity that you don''t play TV dramas."


    Three little girls surrounded Su Pinellia ternata. You talked to me, and it was very lively. Close contact with the beauty of immortal sister''s flourishing age makes them more unbearable, okay?


    "Sister pinellia, can you take a photo with us? You need to sign your name." seeing that Su Pinellia is very kind, Xiao Liu has a lot of courage and asked a lot of questions around Su Pinellia.


    "I''m not a star. It''s too exaggerated to sign," Su Banxia laughed. "It''s OK to take a group photo. I''m glad to meet you."


    "As for filming, even if I want to be a doctor, it''s good now."


    "Sister pinellia, sister pinellia, what did I say? I said there must be fans coming here. Am I right?"


    A loud voice sounded from the outside. Tao Zi came in like a bird flying out of the cage. As soon as she got up, she heard her mother say that some fans came to find Su Banxia. She ran over without washing her face or brushing her teeth.


    Su Banxia rubbed Tao Zi''s head: "you just got up? Didn''t you go to bed and get up early? Fat aunt didn''t look at you?"


    Tao Zi raised his finger and said, "isn''t this winter vacation? I''ve worked hard for so long and I''m not allowed to stay in bed for a while? My mother is not fat now, but slim."


    Su Banxia: "sorry, I''m used to it."


    Tao Zi: "yes, my mother is not satisfied with her figure now."


    "Hello, I''m sister Pinellia''s neighbor and fan. Where are you from? Is it frozen in such a cold day?"


    Tao Zi is a self familiar character. After talking to Su Banxia, she took three little girls to talk. The three little girls looked a year or two older than her, and they were probably just adults.


    With a common idol, the distance is close immediately. After su Banxia finished the pharmaceutical procedure in his hand, he saw four little girls coming together and touching their heads, not to mention how close they were.


    "You want to see the photos of sister Banxia, I have too many here!" Tao Zi holding a mobile phone, and his new friends Amway Su Banxia. As a close neighbor, there are all kinds of photos.


    "Come on, send me one, send me one!" Xiao Liu and the other two girls have bright eyes. Where can they appreciate the pictures cut from the TV series?


    Su Banxia didn''t bother them: "you came all the way. Did you say something to your family? You''re going to play here for a few days? Let Tao Zi take you to play. You can eat and live in my house, and don''t stay in a hotel. Our place is remote and there are few hotels."


    Xiao Liu raised her hand: "my family didn''t know we came out to pursue the stars. We told our family that we came out to travel before the new year."


    "I have just reported peace with my family."


    "Can we live in sister Banxia''s house? Great!"


    Tao Zi also raised his hand: "you can also live in my house. My house also has a free room."


    Xiao Liu immediately rebelled: "we want to live in sister Pinellia. Sister Pinellia is so gentle."


    "That is, sister Pinellia ternata is the most gentle. She is the goddess of all our classmates." Tao Zi is complacent. Now who in the school doesn''t know the name of Su Pinellia ternata?


    "Talk quickly, talk quickly!" Xiao Liu held Tao Zi''s arm and suddenly touched Tao Zi''s small round face: "peach, your skin is good. There is no acne at all. How did you do it?"


    "You''re right to ask. This is sister Banxia''s unique secret recipe. Look at my previous photos." Tao Zi touched her mobile phone and showed everyone her previous photos.


    "A lot of acne, it''s quite round." Xiao Liu said it tactfully, worried that too direct would make Tao Zi unhappy.


    "I''m fat, but I''m not fat now. This is my photo half a year ago." Tao Zi said, "sister Banxia gave me acne removing cream and traditional Chinese medicine for weight loss. The acne removing cream was used for two weeks, and then it was no longer used. The traditional Chinese Medicine for weight loss has been drunk for three months, and I haven''t drunk it since I lost weight."


    "Is it so effective?" Xiao Liu said in unison. They didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    "What do I lie to you for? Many students in our school have come here to see acne and lose weight successfully. There are girls who come to see dysmenorrhea and irregular menstruation. Sister Banxia is a recognized goddess in our hearts."


    Tao Zi said with flying eyebrows. How many hostages suspected Su Pinellia ternata''s medical skills at the beginning, but they didn''t really smell good in the end?


    "Sister Banxia, please help me see my acne for many years." Xiao Liu rushed over and paused in front of the counter.

 Chapter 1110

    Su Banxia cut her pulse: "small problem, you should live here for a week."


    "And me, I am..." a little girl who came with Xiao Liu also raised her hand, her face full of hope.


    Su Banxia looked at her and narrowed his eyes a little: "it''s reasonable to say that these days are not your regular holidays, right?"


    Xiao Wang stared: "how do you know? I''ve been in this situation for more than half a month. Obviously, it''s not my regular holiday, but my aunt came."


    "I see you look pale and depressed. When I first took a picture with you, I felt your pulse. You have the symptoms of mild anemia."


    Xiao Wang: "every day like this, everyone will be anemic? Sister pinellia, can I cure it?"


    Su Pinellia began to look for herbs: "it can be cured. Fortunately, it was found early. If it is late, your body can''t eat it."


    Xiao Liu angrily patted Xiao Wang: "why didn''t you tell us such a thing? We thought you looked bad before, and you said you didn''t sleep well."


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you meet sister Pinellia? In fact, I originally planned to go out with you to see sister pinellia, and then I''ll go back for treatment." Xiao Wang looked at di Kai. Since idol said it could be cured, it must be cured.


    "You can live in the room next to me, or who would like to squeeze with me? It should be no problem to sleep two people in one bed."


    Su Banxia asked while filling the medicine. The three girls were immediately excited. They didn''t dare to think about the experience of sleeping with their idols, okay?


    Finally, Xiao Wang won. Who made her a patient?


    "If you are uncomfortable in the future, don''t drag. Dragging around is easy to cause big problems." Su Banxia told several girls a few words, and then his eyes swept Tao Zi''s face: "peach, do you come back after brushing your teeth and washing your face?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back and change my clothes first. I''m sorry!" Tao Zi suddenly realized his image, ran over in his pajamas, and his hair was like a nest of grass.


    "Let''s go. Let''s show you your room first. I just dried the bedding yesterday." put down the wrapped herbs, Su Banxia led three girls upstairs and asked them to place their luggage.


    "Sister pinellia, your house is so big!"


    "It''s OK. It''s a farmhouse built by yourself. It''s more spacious and comfortable to live in. It''s here. The room is sunny and warmer in winter. Put your luggage yourself. If you''re bored, you can go out for a walk and come back here for dinner at noon."


    "I''m so sorry? It''s a place to eat and live. Shall we pay for the board?"


    "No, in your words, you are my fans. This is a novel experience for me. When you come here for the first time, you always let me do my best as a host."


    "We have few family members. Your coming here also adds popularity to my family. It''s a lot of excitement. I''ll be angry if you refuse again." seeing that several little girls still have to refute, Su Banxia pressed them down.


    That''s right. She doesn''t need money!


    In the past six months, Su Banxia bought a car before, and the small Treasury was basically empty. Fortunately, in the past six months, her medical skills gradually beat out, which made her return to the wave of blood.


    Although she doesn''t have much money, just tens of thousands, it''s more than enough to entertain a few children.


    "You two are free. Come on, Xiao Wang and me. I''ll give you acupuncture downstairs first, and then make medicine for you."


    When I went downstairs, I happened to meet grandpa su. He went out to buy new year''s goods in the morning. Isn''t it time for the new year? Everything should be ready for the new year.


    "Pinellia, who are these?" the old man is nearly 70, his body is very strong, and his speech is full of spirit.


    "Grandpa, we are fans of sister Pinellia ternata. We came to see sister Pinellia ternata during the winter vacation." Xiao Liu had a sweet mouth and coaxed grandpa Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that there are fans in Pinellia. Play in Grandpa''s house for a few more days and let Pinellia... Let peaches take you around. It''s really not good for our house to be away from Pinellia."


    Grandpa Su washed his hands. "Grandpa showed you his hand at noon. It''s rare that the family is so busy."


    "Then I''ll give you a hand. Although I can''t cook, I can still wash and choose vegetables." Xiao Liu and another girl raised their hands and their voices were full of enthusiasm.


    In the clinic room next to the lobby, the air-conditioned room was hot. Su Banxia stood by the bed and gave Xiao Wang acupuncture. "The first step is mainly to stop bleeding. Your problem is not serious. It''s hard to say if you drag it on."


    "Sister Banxia, can I really cure it? I''m only 19 years old, and I haven''t done many things..." Xiao Wang blinked, and his eyes suddenly fell down.


    God knows how much psychological pressure she has endured during this period. She is worried that she won''t be able one day.


    "Don''t worry, no problem. The fastest is three days and the slowest is one week. I promise you will be fine when you go back." holding the silver needle, Su Banxia quickly pointed at the acupoint and pressed it.


    At noon, Grandpa Su, Xiao Liu and Xiao Chen made a big lunch together.


    "Xiao Wang, isn''t it? This is the traditional Chinese medicine I just boiled. Drink it while it''s hot, and I''ll drink it sooner or later." Grandpa Su brought a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine and looked at the black paint.


    Xiao Wang closed his eyes and let it cool down a little. This is her experience. If you drink it one mouthful at a time, the torture will lengthen infinitely. It''s better to be stuffy.


    "Eat, eat, this is my own rice wine. You can celebrate the arrival of the three little guests at will." Grandpa Su raised his glass. Su Banxia and others were fruit juice. Several people touched their glasses, and then the dinner began.


    "Grandpa Su, your craft is also very good? The sauce of sweet and sour ribs is excellent!" although he helped in the kitchen and stole a few pieces, Xiao Liu was still shocked.


    "This is the favorite taste of Pinellia ternata. She prefers sour and sweet dishes, such as braised meat, sweet and sour fish, squirrel mandarin fish, etc. This is her favorite."


    "And braised pork feet with pork elbow sauce." Su Banxia held up his chopsticks. "I especially like to chew with pork feet. That taste is unique!"


    "Sister pinellia, you are so grounded. Do you like these greasy food so much? It looks so contrasting and cute."


    Looking at Su Banxia''s white rice and braised meat, they have a big appetite.


    "In fact, it''s OK. I don''t eat like this all at once. It''s rare to eat it once. Naturally, I have to have a good time." Su Banxia took another chopsticks and ribs, and ah Wu was one mouthful.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll make it for you tomorrow. Don''t hold on." Grandpa Su looked kind and thought of the old days when he looked at Su Banxia.

 Chapter 1111

    "I can''t bear to let you work so hard. I''m almost busy recently. I''d better cook in the future and let you taste my craft."


    After eating two bowls of rice, Su Banxia put down the bowl and said that he would take care of the elderly when he came back. How can he let Grandpa cook?


    "Can sister Pinellia cook? Are you no older than us? Compared with sister pinellia, it seems that we have no advantages."


    "How could that be? I learned all these after graduation. You are still young. If you are a few years older, you will naturally be all of them."


    "I want to make medicine in the afternoon, and I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll tell Tao Zi to show you around?"


    "Pharmacy? Can we watch? We haven''t seen it yet. Shopping can be done at any time, not for a while."


    "Of course, as long as you don''t dislike boredom."


    In the afternoon, Su Pinellia was making medicine at the counter, while Xiao Liu sat quietly watching Su Pinellia''s actions and took some photos and videos from time to time.


    "Sister Banxia, didn''t you open microblog? Everyone is looking for you."


    Seeing that Su Banxia was busy with the work at hand, Xiao Liu came together, "sister Banxia, open a microblog, open it."


    Su Banxia washed his hands: "I don''t have time to take care of these. My schoolwork is very heavy. I have to be busy with the schoolwork dealt with by the teacher, which has consumed most of my energy. I usually have to see someone else for medicine, etc. my time is not enough."


    "Well, sister Xia, can we add a wechat? You can contact me if you have anything in the future." Xiao Liu thought about it and stopped demanding. She still has the vision to see her.


    "Of course."


    After adding contact information to each other, Xiao Liu and others went out to find Tao Zi and prepared to stroll around here, while Su Banxia continued to be busy with his own affairs.


    No matter what happened to the outside world, Su Banxia felt a little isolated in the past half a year. She didn''t prevaricate Xiao Liu, but she really didn''t have time.


    The systematic medical books are becoming more and more advanced. She often feels that she doesn''t have enough time. Where is she interested in doing anything else?


    Xiao Liu and others lived at Su Banxia''s house for a week, and Xiao Wang''s collapse was completely cured. This morning, Su Banxia drove three girls to the railway station, so that this fan meeting trip came to an end.


    Besides Xiao Wang, she only talked to her mother after su Banxia was cured and said she had been ill before. After not taking the train for a day, Xiao Liu just came out of the railway station and met her parents.


    "Your child is really sick and runs so far. Your father made an appointment with an old traditional Chinese medicine. He is very good at gynecology. You can go with us now."


    After patting Xiao Wang twice, Wang''s mother took Xiao Wang and was about to leave.


    "Mom, I''m really well. Sister Banxia''s medical skills are really good. We lived there for a week and many people went to see her. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? Xiao Liu, let you laugh. As soon as I heard that the girl was ill, my heart was burning."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt. We can understand. Why don''t we meet the doctor with you first and see what the doctor says? It''s still early anyway."


    "OK, let her father take you back then." Mrs. Wang thought it was the same. It''s better to take the other two together. They can rest assured at that time.


    The old Chinese medicine that Xiao Wang''s father made an appointment with is really famous. It''s really difficult to hang up his number.


    Dr. Zheng put his finger on Xiao Wang''s pulse: "her metrorrhagia and leakage have indeed been cured. There is no problem. When you go back, you will give her more nutrition and less cold things in the future."


    "Doctor, sister Pinellia also gave Xiao Wang the proprietary Chinese medicine she made herself. She said that she made up for the lost vitality after eating it for a month." Xiao Chen suddenly interrupted. They watched Su Pinellia make these pills themselves.


    "Oh? There aren''t many traditional Chinese medicine doctors who can make medicine these days. Let me see?" Dr. Zheng raised his eyebrows and listened to their tone. Sister Banxia should be young. It was an eye opener for him to be able to cure metrorrhagia and leakage and make medicine at such a young age.


    "Jiajia, please show Dr. Zheng. Dr. Zheng is a well-known doctor and will be greedy for your two bottles of pills?" Mrs. Wang was worried and wanted to take out the two bottles of pills by herself.


    Wang Jiajia slowly touched out a bottle of pills and watched Dr. Zheng pour out a traditional Chinese medicine the size of a chocolate bean. She was bleeding in her heart.


    She knows the effect. She feels warm in her body after eating every time. Unfortunately, her mother is not at ease.


    After holding the pill for a long time, Dr. Zheng shook his head: "the medicine is well locked. It can''t be done in a few years."


    After tasting one of them himself, Dr. Zheng said, "such proprietary Chinese medicine can not be found. The doctor must be a very experienced pharmacist. It has the effect of Supplementing Qi and nourishing yuan. Although such proprietary Chinese medicine is sold on the market, it is not as customized as this one."


    "After you go back, take this bottle of Medicine on time according to the doctor''s instructions. I guess you''ve finished it, and you''ve made up for all the energy lost during this period."


    Returning the medicine bottle to Xiao Wang, Dr. Zheng was still a little reluctant: "why don''t you give me one and I''ll take it for a test?"


    Xiao Wang hugged the medicine bottle: "I didn''t have much. Sister Banxia gave me two bottles, just a month."


    "Come on, go back. Don''t hide your discomfort next time. You''re lucky to meet a good doctor this time. Not everyone can cure this metrorrhagia so easily. I really want to see your sister Pinellia."


    Dr. Zheng waved his hand and sent the Xiao Wang family out.


    Mother Wang is now more nervous than Xiao Wang. These Chinese patent medicines: "take them on time when you go back, you know? You child, deliberately make us worry."


    Xiao Wang replied back: "I didn''t know who it was just now. I couldn''t look at these proprietary Chinese medicines."


    Mrs. Wang stared angrily: "haven''t I heard of the Banxia sister in your mouth? Who is she? How do you know her?"


    "I know, I know, I''ll tell you." Xiao Liu and Xiao Chen chattered and told the origin of Su Banxia. It is said that Su Banxia is only 22 years old, and Mrs. Wang is still a little suspicious.


    "So young? Is medical skill so good?"


    "Sister Banxia has a family background. Her grandfather is an old traditional Chinese medicine. She graduated from Medical University."


    "Yes, we''ve all met. Grandpa Su''s medical skills are also very good, but he doesn''t see a doctor now. Now sister Pinellia sits in the hall and someone comes to see a doctor every day."

 Chapter 1112

    "It seems that she does have something. Since someone cured you, we''ll send her some gifts in return years later. We''re sorry that you''ve lived there for free for so long."


    "That''s necessary. I''m good at sending things to idols."


    Xiao Wang''s affair is just a small episode. This year, Su Pinellia has a particularly clean land. Her parents died early. Since childhood, she has been dependent on her grandfather, and her relatives on both sides don''t communicate with each other. During the new year, others are noisy, but she stays at home all day to study.


    Grandpa Su couldn''t see it and wanted her to go out for a walk, but grandpa Su shut up when he saw Su Banxia''s mountain of notes. As long as it doesn''t affect her body, let her fight on the road of medicine.


    From the winter vacation to the first month, it can be said that it is the most leisure time of Pinellia ternata. But at the same time, she is also the busiest. The system is on at ten times the speed. She feels that she has to work harder than the senior three students.


    The books of the system cannot be directly put outside, so many things need to be recorded by Su Banxia himself. Grandpa Su sees more and more notes on Su Banxia''s desk and more medical books.


    This day, Su Pinellia ternata seldom relaxed. He took this pharmacopoeia in his hand and read it slowly. Suddenly, the wind bell by the door rang.


    "Welcome!" Su Banxia said subconsciously without raising his head. When she couldn''t wait for someone to reply, she subconsciously looked up. This person seemed a little familiar?


    Jiang Chan: "it''s the clouds."


    Su Banxia''s pupils widened a lot: "system, are you bluffing me? The clouds are so long? Isn''t she a little fairy?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s because she opened it before. Now it''s gone, and she''s the same."


    Su Banxia: "hang up? What hang up? Do you know anything about the system?"


    Jiang Chan: "the host should deal with the present first. If you want to know anything, wait until she''s gone."


    Seeing that the cloud was in front of him, Su Banxia raised his lips and said, "long time no see. What are you doing here?"


    She and yunmiao really have no intersection. After knowing that yunmiao has bad intentions for herself, Su Banxia basically avoids yunmiao. Today, the cloud was cold and came to the door. Su Banxia was still a little confused.


    Although she is currently closed for a short time, she is not so deaf that she doesn''t hear things outside the window. She occasionally listens to Tao Zi''s gossip. Asked her to search the Internet for these entertainment news, Su Banxia said that she might as well read two more pages of books.


    Tao Zi used to be a fan of yunmiao. Who let yunmiao go? But after su Banxia played the role of Ling Xue, Tao Zi climbed the wall.


    In Tao Zi''s heart, who can be called fairy sister, where else can anyone deserve this title except Su Banxia? But she didn''t forget the cloud, and sometimes she mentioned it in front of Su Banxia.


    According to Tao Zi, Yun Miaomiao seldom sends his own news now. I heard he went to study. But learning is learning. Is it necessary to come here? It''s so remote here that there are no famous people.


    Although spring has begun, it is still cold outside. Yun Miaomiao has put on his clothes in early spring. Seeing Di Su pinellia, he feels cold.


    The remote one seems to be nothing. If she didn''t look at her red nose, Su Banxia might really believe that she is not afraid of cold.


    Yun Miaomiao took off his sunglasses and looked around. In her eyes, the traditional Chinese medicine shop of the Su family is really small and pathetic.


    "I didn''t expect you to go back to your hometown and become a doctor when you can''t enter the entertainment industry." her eyes looking at Su Banxia are very complex, but with an indelible hope.


    Su Banxia put down the Pharmacopoeia: "the water in the entertainment circle is so deep that I''m not good at water. I''m afraid I''ll drown."


    Yun Miaomiao pulled his mouth: "my idea still hasn''t changed. If you have an intention, you can sign my studio. The studio will try its best to plan the road for you."


    Su Banxia waved his hand: "I''d better leave now. I live well now. No matter before or now, my ambition is to be a doctor. As for the entertainment industry, I''d better leave it to people with more dreams."


    Seeing that Su Pinellia ternata could not be moved, the cloud murmured slightly: "have you encountered anything special recently?"


    Su Banxia was stunned: "what special things? My daily life is like this, nothing special, or did you lose something special?"


    Yun Miaomiao was suddenly excited: "do you know? Do you know what I lost?"


    Su Banxia leaned back and said, "I don''t know what you''ve lost. I just follow your words. If you want to find what you''ve lost, I''m sorry to tell you that I don''t have what you''re looking for."


    "No, but I saw you that day, and it disappeared..." the voice of the cloud was very small, and Su Pinellia didn''t hear clearly at all.


    "What did you just say? What''s missing?"


    Yun Miaomiao put on his sunglasses: "nothing. Excuse me, I''ll go first. If one day you change your mind, you can call me."


    Su Banxia put the note with yunmiao''s phone number in his note: "I don''t think I''ll change my mind. I think you''re healthy and don''t need me. It''s good to go."


    "Sister pinellia, I brought you your favorite pearl milk tea today. It''s still hot." a lively voice sounded. You don''t have to think it''s Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi just passed Yun Miaomiao when she entered the door. Looking at the lower half of Yun Miaomiao''s face, she felt a little familiar, but she didn''t take it to heart. She just rushed into the lobby with two cups of milk tea.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. What''s the matter?" Su Pinellia took a big sip of the milk tea in Tao Zi''s hand and narrowed her eyebrows with satisfaction.


    "Look what you said, can''t I bring you milk tea if I''m fine?" Tao Zi stamped his feet, a little embarrassed.


    Su Banxia: "really? Then I''m welcome. Go back quickly. I have to read."


    Seeing Su Banxia''s posture to lower his head and read a book, Tao Zi was anxious: "elder sister, actually, it''s such a small thing!"


    Su Banxia looked up: "I knew you must have asked me for something. Tell me, what did you promise behind my back?"


    Tao Zi put his hands together and said, "sister, how do you know me so well? I''m helping you with your business. In the new year, everyone is not afraid to talk about the new year. Not many people are acne and fat. Don''t let me make an appointment with you. They have time to come here."

 Chapter 1113

    Su Banxia: "they come as soon as they come. Why should I tell you?"


    "Isn''t your popularity too high here? I always have to discuss with you and make a schedule to save everyone from getting together."


    Su Banxia understood: "OK, let''s start the day after tomorrow."


    Tao Zi: "sister Banxia, you are my own sister! It''s really great! I''ll tell my classmates that our class will come first."


    He said happily in the group. Hearing his mother''s voice calling her to go back to dinner, Tao Zi picked up her schoolbag and was ready to go back.


    "By the way, that person looks familiar just now. Who is it? I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere." although I just saw the lower half of her face, what''s Tao Zi''s look?


    Su Banxia held his chin: "you used to like the little fairy yunmiao. She was standing in front of you. You didn''t recognize it?"


    "Is she yunmiao? Is she a liar? Yunmiao is so long? It looks very ordinary?" Tao Zi nearly slipped on the soles of her feet. What cold joke did Su Banxia say?


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m just telling the truth. By the way, aunt Tao has been asking you to go back to dinner."


    Tao Zi muttered: "there are two faces in front of and behind the camera of emotional stars. Makeup is really magical."


    Tao Zi couldn''t think of anything else, but attributed the change of yunmiao to her lack of makeup.


    After dinner, Su Banxia went into the room. She was very curious about the cloud hanging of the system.


    "System, what is the cloud hanging? How does she look lost?"


    Jiang Chan: "she accidentally got an acting system. The system will give her appearance, temperament and acting skills, and even the bonus of favor. The price is that yunmiao wants to absorb other people''s luck for the system."


    Su Banxia shrunk his neck: "isn''t this stealing from others?"


    Jiang Chan: "after all, those are mirror flowers, water and moon. They are not things obtained by yunmiao relying on her own ability. Therefore, once the acting system is lost, she is like the sky falling down."


    Su Banxia: "no wonder it was reported before that those who played well with yunmiao basically had more or less accidents in the end."


    Jiang Chan: "if they lose their luck, of course they will have an accident. Fortunately, now the system is gone, and those who have been trapped by the clouds will gradually get better."


    Su Banxia: "did you do this? Are you a higher level than the cloud system?"


    021 in the hands of Jiang Chan, he desperately points his head, which is what the big man did!


    Jiang Chan: "the host talks too much today. The system has no obligation to explain to you. The host should learn."


    Su Banxia raised a finger: "at the beginning, yunmiao came to me and asked me to give her a hug. Wouldn''t he have made up his mind about me at that time?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, it''s time for the host to learn."


    Su Banxia said bitterly, "cut, if you don''t want to tell me, urge me to study. One day I will know."


    Ginger cicada raised her lips and said, "the host is full of fighting spirit, and the system is looking forward to it."


    Su Banxia gritted his teeth: "system, you say if I lose my luck, what will the future be like?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t speak, just put a short film for Su Banxia. Of course, I intercepted several pictures of her last life, which was very unpleasant.


    Su Banxia was very angry: "I''m so angry. If I succeed by the cloud, will I really be so miserable in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "it will only be worse."


    Su Banxia: "fortunately, you are in the system. With you, I suddenly feel very relieved."


    Jiang Chan: "blowing rainbow fart can''t avoid your study. Please try your best to overcome the condition of patient No. 10."


    At the mention of patient No. 10, Su Pinellia looked depressed. She has had this case for more than two months, but now she still has no eyebrows at all.


    This makes Su Banxia have to doubt herself. Can she really do it? Or can this patient really be cured?


    "System, can patient No. 10 really be cured? Is there such a case in real life?"


    Jiang Chan: "the cases given by the system are real in real life. The system has a way to treat patient No. 10, but this is a systematic way. The host needs to find it by himself."


    Su Banxia was depressed: "my self-confidence was hit by such cases."


    "Coupled with the study in the system space, I have also learned traditional Chinese medicine for nearly 30 years. When I was young, I knew all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine with my grandfather, then recited those medical books, and then went to the university to study systematically."


    Jiang Chan: "the host really started in-depth learning when he was in college. Before that, he only had a shallow understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. The time for the host to really learn traditional Chinese medicine is still short."


    "Yes, I have too little time to contact traditional Chinese medicine. I should work harder. You say there are ways in the system. There must be ways, not because I can''t do it for the time being, and others can''t do it."


    After cheering himself on, Su Pinellia plunged into the ocean of medical books.


    Jiang Chan looked at Su Banxia''s back and no longer forced her. Su Banxia and Luo Jiao are two completely different people. Luo Jiao wants people to follow her, press her to study, urge her all the time, and give her rewards. Only then can she have motivation.


    But Su Pinellia ternata is different. Jiang Chan appreciates this girl''s self-discipline. As long as she has a firm goal, Su Pinellia ternata will go ahead and complete it.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan has great confidence in Pinellia ternata.


    Besides, yunmiao, although she didn''t get the answer she wanted here, she didn''t go back immediately, but let people stare at Su Banxia''s actions secretly.


    Su Pinellia is usually very curtilage. He only goes out when purchasing medicinal materials. Private detectives stare at Su Pinellia for two months and don''t see anything famous.


    Later, the cloud was only able to fail. Did the system leave really have nothing to do with Su Banxia?


    Jiang Chan raises her lips and hides her skills and fame. If a system like 021 is released, it will harm people sooner or later in case of evil intentions. It''s better to follow her.


    The days of study are boring, but it is undoubtedly satisfying to see that your medical skills are developing rapidly. In the past six months, Pinellia ternata has become more and more famous. More and more people come to see Pinellia ternata for medical treatment.


    Although I treat patients every day in the space, and the system gives me good scores, it can''t compare with really contacting the patient''s condition in real life.


    Today, aunt Tao took a couple to the traditional Chinese medicine shop of the Su family.


    "Pinellia, they live in a community with my sister. Didn''t my sister go to the hospital for examination after you reminded me last time? Xiao Chen and his wife came with their child when they heard about it and wanted to see if the child could be cured."

 Chapter 1114

    Su Banxia put down the medical book in his hand, "put the child down. I''ll give him a pulse first."


    Xiao Chen''s father carefully put the child on the high stool beside the counter. The child sat on the stool and was a little nervous. His little hand kept grasping his father''s clothes.


    Su Banxia softened her face and showed a friendly smile: "what''s your name, child?"


    The child couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but his mouth was clear: "my name is Chen Chen. I''m not a child. I''m a man."


    Su Banxia smiled: "OK, man, now please stretch out your right hand. The doctor will take your pulse."


    Chen Chen blinked quickly: "sister doctor, can I really cure it?"


    Su Banxia touched his head: "I''ll know when I''ve seen it."


    After carefully cutting Chen Chen''s pulse and looking at the child''s tongue coating and the bottom of his tongue, Su Banxia had the answer in his heart.


    She pondered a little and looked at the husband and wife who were very nervous: "he is an image of wind movement and can be cured. If you drink medicine, it can be relieved in ten days. After ten days, you come for a follow-up visit, and I''ll prescribe the corresponding prescription to consolidate the curative effect."


    Chen Chen''s mother almost cried with joy: "can it really be cured?"


    Su Banxia was sure: "it can be cured."


    Aunt Tao also helped to speak: "Banxia said she could cure it. She has been back for nearly two years. Everything she said she could cure has been cured in the end. Don''t worry."


    Chen Chen''s father''s eyes were red: "we really can''t help it. If the child is so uncomfortable, it''s hard for us."


    Su Banxia wrote a prescription: "the child''s wind phenomenon should have been two years, but it has become more and more frequent in the past ten days. You see, he can''t help blinking and even turning his eyes. This is a typical wind phenomenon."


    Chen Chen''s mother nodded: "yes, we didn''t take it to heart before. Only recently did we find it wrong. When we went to see a doctor, the doctor said it was ambiguous. We couldn''t help it. Sister Li said they had a good traditional Chinese medicine here, so we found it."


    Su Banxia put the prescription aside and began to fill it. Her hand seemed to be the most accurate scale, and she could see exactly how much. These are what she learned after grandpa Su for so many years. Su Banxia is very proud of them.


    "Here are ten pairs of medicine, one every day, one in the morning and one in the evening." he pushed the medicine bag in front of Chen Chen''s father. Su Banxia stared at Chen Chen: "man, don''t eat the cold things you used to like, including fruit."


    "Doctor, you''re right. He just doesn''t eat well. He likes to eat those fruits, especially the cold ones."


    Chen Chen''s mother now looks at Su Banxia like an idol. Unexpectedly, they didn''t say anything. The doctor said these things.


    Su Banxia laughed: "this month, we should avoid raw and cold fruits, cold dishes, milk and yogurt drinks, fried food, barbecue and baked food, seafood, mutton, chicken, sausage, spicy food and so on."


    Chen Chen muttered, "sister, you can''t eat so much?"


    Su Banxia rubbed his head: "you can bear it for a month. After a month, your body will recover. The doctor doesn''t care what you eat."


    Chen Chen nodded: "well, I''ll be obedient."


    After seeing off the Chenchen family, aunt Tao gave Su Pinellia a thumbs up: "pinellia, every time I see you treat people, I admire you very much. You''re too powerful!"


    Su Banxia waved his hand: "the main reason is that master taught well."


    Aunt Tao didn''t think so: "the master led me in, and the practice is personal. You see so many people studying traditional Chinese medicine, why are you so famous now? Look at you now, I don''t know how much brocade flag you have received. Don''t say, I''m going back to cook. Next time Xiao Chen and his wife come, you should tell me."


    When it comes to brocade flags, Su Banxia couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Since her reputation gradually spread, as long as she is cured, she will almost send brocade flags. In more than a year, she doesn''t know how many brocade flags there are at home.


    Su Banxia is really embarrassed to hang out. She has a tender face. It seems that she is bragging.


    Chen Chen''s family was just a small episode. When Chen Chen came for a follow-up visit ten days later, Su Banxia found that his tic and eczema had been much better, and the child looked much stronger.


    "It seems that there is good medicine at home, and the effect is good." after giving Chen Chen a detailed examination, Su Banxia smiled.


    Chen Chen''s mother: "the child can trust you now. As long as he moves out of Dr. Su, he will be obedient. He won''t eat greedy fruits before. He can bear small cakes and snacks no matter how greedy he is."


    Su Banxia nodded: "you did a good job. If you bear it for another ten days, the doctor will let you go."


    Chen Chen''s eyes lit up: "sister doctor, will I eat what I want in the future?"


    Su Banxia raised her finger and shook it: "of course not. Even if it is cured, you still have to control yourself. For example, those cold and cold can only eat less. Don''t be greedy as before."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it later." Chen Chen nodded politely. Maybe he was afraid of drinking traditional Chinese medicine recently, and he also had fear in his heart.


    "I''ll give you the medicine for another ten days. It''s the same prescription as before. You should be completely cured in ten days."


    "That''s great, that''s great, Dr. su. You''re really making a comeback!"


    Father Chen: "when the child recovers, we will send you a golden flag!"


    Su Banxia declined: "don''t need the brocade flag? You see, my place is small. I really can''t hang these. It''s better to buy more delicious food for the child. The child''s illness really hurts his vitality. It''s better to give him a good tonic."


    Hearing that the Chenchen family came, aunt Tao immediately ran over from the next door. She was happier than Su Pinellia: "what did I say, I said Pinellia ternata has real skills. As long as she spoke, there is basically nothing that can''t be cured."


    Su Banxia helped the forehead: "aunt, I still need to continue my study. If you put me so high, what if I roll over one day?"


    Aunt Tao waved: "that won''t happen. Look at when you''ve done something you''re not sure about in the more than a year since you came back. Aunt believes in you. Besides, only more and more powerful traditional Chinese medicine, aunt believes in you!"


    Su Banxia is helpless. It seems that she has the title of a miracle doctor in the hearts of the people around her. Actually, she will work harder.


    Jiang Chan smiled and walked through so many worlds. Even she can''t guarantee that she can cure any disease. Therefore, no matter how strong her professional level is, she should always keep a modest heart to learn. Learning is endless. This sentence is really not to say.

 Chapter 1115

    For more than a year, Su Pinellia has thoroughly compared with patient No. 10. Seeing that she can''t find her eyebrows, Jiang Chan can''t see it, so she made a few comments.


    Otherwise, Su Banxia is a good seedling to study medicine. Jiang Chan just said a few words. After thinking for a few months, she finally came up with a set of treatment methods.


    "System, how about my plan?"


    This plan has a total of five pages, and Su Banxia has tried her best to think of everything she can think of. Now she has no bottom in her heart when she submits this scheme to the system.


    "If the host encounters such a patient and depends on this scheme, how much is the host sure?" Jiang Chan quickly went through Su Pinellia ternata''s scheme and didn''t answer the question.


    "I have no bottom in my heart. I''m not sure about it." Su Banxia thought about it and said the answer.


    Jiang Chan: "then the host will try first. You can try and make mistakes in the system space, but the reality does not allow it. You know, if you make a mistake, the consequences may be irreparable."


    Jiang Chan can naturally see the shortcomings of this scheme, but she will not directly tell Su Banxia, but let Su Banxia find the omissions by herself.


    Su Pinellia calmed down and began to try to treat patient No. 10 for the first time. Unfortunately, according to her plan, less than one fifth of it was carried out, and the system showed that patient 10 died.


    In the system space, it has been many years since Su Banxia met such a situation for the first time. At that time, her heart clicked and watched a person die in front of her, which had a great impact on her.


    Looking at the disappearance of patient 10, Su Banxia pursed his lips: "system, did you expect the result long ago?"


    Jiang Chan: "please explore by yourself. The system will refresh the case in 12 hours."


    Su Banxia clenched his fist, "system, I was really hit. Is my plan so bad?"


    Jiang Chan: "the host is not sure. It is expected to have this result."


    Su Banxia: "but it''s too fast. The first fifth is wrong. I have to think about it again. I don''t want to try again in a short time. I''m worried that if I get used to trying and making mistakes in the system space, if I really encounter such a patient, I won''t have the fear of life."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s best for the host to think so. The system expects the host to make a perfect plan."


    Trying and making mistakes in the system space, Su Pinellia was a little tied up. In the next two months, she repaired and changed the scheme, and the scheme changed day by day.


    Jiang Chan looked at her plan to do better and better. From her point of view, if she really met Huo Shiyan, she should be 50% sure that she can be cured at this time.


    "System, I want to verify my plan." this day, after finalizing the plan of patient No. 10, Su Banxia suddenly said to the system.


    Jiang chanmo kept silent and directly put patient 10 up.


    Looking at the patient, Su Banxia took a deep breath, "I started."


    From the time she came into contact with patient No. 10 to the time when she began to try and make mistakes, Su Banxia spent a full eight or nine years on him. It can be said that the 10th has become an obsession of her. She is determined to overcome this case.


    This is Su Banxia''s second attempt to treat patient No. 10. All her attention is on this. According to her steps, she treated the patient step by step, and the time did not know how long it had passed. When she saw the word "successful treatment", Su Pinellia had a sense of loss.


    "Is this the end?"


    "If the host is not at ease, the system can keep patient No. 10."


    "Keep it. I have a new idea. But now I have to sleep first. I''m too sleepy." when she recovered, Su Banxia was surprised that she was particularly tired.


    "Please have a good rest." seeing that Su Banxia was in a trance, Jiang Chan didn''t bother her, but asked her to have a rest.


    Maybe she was very tired. When Su Banxia lay in bed, she made a thin snore. Grandpa Su came to see her several times and found that she slept very heavily.


    Grandpa Su sighed, looked at the medical books at the table and went downstairs with light hands and feet.


    Su Banxia slept for 18 hours. She didn''t open her eyes until dusk. High intensity mental exercise will consume most of people''s energy. After sleeping for a while, Su Banxia felt that his energy and spirit had been replenished.


    After a hasty meal, Su Pinellia plunged into the system space: "system, I want to see the case of patient 10, and I want to verify new ideas."


    Jiang Chan agrees with Su Banxia on this point. No scheme is the best, only better.


    Later, Su Banxia tried several times in the system space. Each time, he could cure patient No. 10. The time spent was shorter and shorter, and the steps were simpler and simpler.


    At this time, Su Banxia was already twenty-four years old, while Huo Shiyan was twenty-nine. It was only six months before he went to see God.


    Jiang Chan knew that the time was almost up. She should start to fulfill the second wish of the original owner.


    Having conquered the roadblock No. 10, Su Banxia is in a very good mood recently. He was happy all day. When Grandpa Su asked, Su Banxia just said that he had passed the master''s assessment and had officially graduated.


    "The host has successfully treated patient No. 10 and has achieved great success." as soon as he entered the space, the cold voice of the system sounded.


    "Now the system has issued the main task. Huo Shiyan''s time is running out. Please hurry to Kyoto as soon as possible to save Huo Shiyan''s life."


    As like as two peas in the system space, Huo Shiyan''s medical records and data were found. What he saw was exactly the same as that of patient ten. Su Banxia understood everything.


    "System, do I have to treat Huo Shiyan? Did you come to me just for Huo Shiyan?"


    Looking at Su Banxia''s face, Jiang Chan didn''t understand: "the system came to the host not because of others. The host will understand in the future. It''s only because of others'' entrustment to ask the host to treat Huo Shiyan."


    "Other people''s entrustment? Who entrusts the system?" Su Banxia frowned and felt that he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the truth.


    "If the host wants to know the truth, he will cure Huo Shiyan. On the day Huo Shiyan is cured, the host will have everything he wants."


    Seeing that Su Banxia was a bit of a bull''s horn, Jiang Chan added a chip: "although the host has nothing to do with yunmiao, the host is yunmiao''s thorn in the flesh, and yunmiao is Huo Shiyan''s niece and daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1116

    "If the host heals Huo Shiyan, yunmiao will no longer be able to take the initiative against the host."


    Su Banxia was convinced: "what does that have to do with me? I didn''t hang yunmiao. Besides, yunmiao has the ability to block me in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Jiang Chan: "but in yunmiao''s eyes, she just put the missing pot on the host''s head. You don''t want to be a thorn in the eye of others for no reason?"


    Su Banxia scratched his head: "I''m really unlucky. How can I meet these people?"


    Jiang Chan: "the Huo family has two children, Huo Shiyan and his sister. If Huo Shiyan has an accident, Huo Shiyan''s wealth and contacts will basically fall into the hands of Gu Qingcheng, Huo Shiyan''s nephew. If yunmiao has mastered these..."


    Su Banxia nodded immediately: "I''m leaving for Kyoto tomorrow. But it''s not easy for me to meet someone like Huo Shiyan?"


    "As long as the host steps on Kyoto, the system naturally has a way to let the host see Huo Shiyan."


    "I''ll book a ticket now, and I''ll press yunmiao down." Su Banxia also wants to open up. Since she has become yunmiao''s enemy passively, she has to find herself a leg now.


    Of course, it would be great if she could press the cloud down, although she was guided by the system.


    Su Banxia: "system, if I cured Huo Shiyan, would you really tell me everything, including your origin and so on?"


    Jiang Chan: "since you opened your mouth, you won''t go back. I''m looking forward to your trip to Kyoto to test what you have learned over the years."


    "You don''t call me the host now? Aren''t you a system?" Su Banxia raised her eyebrows and let her catch her pigtail?


    Jiang Chan: "you talk too much. I said I''ll tell you what you want to know when you''re finished."


    "It''s a deal, just look!" Su Banxia shook her fist. Now she can''t wait to fly to Huo Shiyan. Of course, the main purpose is to find out the purpose of Jiang Chan.


    Taking advantage of Su Banxia''s booking time, Jiang Chan sent an email to Huo Shiyan. The email attached Su Banxia''s personal data and ticket information. She believed that Huo Shiyan would not give up if he saw this email.


    Who wants to die when there is hope for life?


    Sure enough, just after su Banxia left the airport, a business car stopped in front of her. The assistant came down to help Su Banxia carry her luggage: "is that Miss Su? President Huo asked me to pick you up. I''m Xiao Jin, President Huo''s secretary."


    Su Banxia was a little confused: "ah? Huo Shiyan? Thank you!"


    Sitting down in the back seat, Su Banxia asked the system, "system, you really have a way. Huo Shiyan''s action is so fast?"


    Jiang Chan: "he is only twenty-nine. Of course, he doesn''t want to die young. He won''t give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope."


    Su Banxia: "if he asks about my inheritance, how can I say? How can I make up a master?"


    Jiang Chan: "a smart man like him knows that some things should not be asked, as long as they are good for himself. I have explained that I hope he will keep your origin secret. After all, not everyone wants him to get better."


    Su Banxia held his face: "I feel you are mysterious and so powerful. How can everything be so easy in your hands?"


    Jiang Chan: "when you have the ability, you can."


    Su Banxia: "you say that not everyone wants him to get better. How can you say that? Is it difficult for me to get involved in any rich family? I''m just a little doctor and don''t have that much ability?"


    Jiang Chan was very sure: "believe me, you have. Everyone knows that Huo Shiyan can''t live for 30. Many people are looking forward to Huo Shiyan''s death. If he dies, it will naturally be cheaper for people outside."


    Su Banxia: "but if Huo Shiyan finds a doctor who can treat him..."


    Su Banxia was shocked: "so I''m still very important?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course you are important. The reason why Huo Shiyan is required to keep your whereabouts confidential is also a consideration for your safety."


    Between Jiang Chan and Su Banxia, the business car gradually deviated from the noisy urban area and turned to the suburbs. The more it went, the more quiet the environment became.


    Secretary Xiao Jin explained: "Mr. Huo is not in good health. He usually lives in the suburbs for rest and will arrive in two hours. Miss Su can have a rest first."


    Su Banxia: "OK, thank you, Secretary Jin."


    Su Banxia closed her eyes and refreshed herself. She was still thinking about her treatment plan. Although she had succeeded several times in the system space, she had not encountered it in real life after all. She was still a little nervous.


    When Su Banxia closed his eyes and rested, Secretary Jin also looked at Su Banxia without trace. As Huo Shiyan''s personal secretary, he naturally knows the email Huo Shiyan received. They also checked the news about Su Banxia last night, and only found what you can find on the Internet.


    As for other more in-depth information, it will take another two or three days to feed back.


    Now it seems that Dr. Su is nothing special, except that her temperament is more calm than girls of the same age. Where did he know that Su Pinellia ternata was in the system space, which was ten days for others in one day.


    Is Dr. Su too beautiful? Secretary Jin remembered that he had acted in TV dramas before and left the title of fairy sister in the circle. So far, anyone who mentioned fairy sister must think of her first.


    Because the email requires confidentiality, Huo Shiyan and Secretary Jin know. The two discussed that Su Banxia''s temporary identity was Huo Shiyan''s girlfriend and specially came to Kyoto to see him.


    Su Banxia was a little confused: "I have become someone else''s girlfriend?"


    Secretary Jin covered his lips: "it''s not easy to arrange anything else. It''s just this name. Miss Su, you don''t want to expose your identity."


    Su Banxia: "well, I see."


    The business car stopped in front of a small villa. Secretary Jin turned his head and said, "Miss Su, here we are."


    Su Banxia looked out of the window. At the gate of the villa stood an adult man about 1.85 meters tall. He wore a pair of glasses and looked at the gentle.


    Perhaps because his body was too weak, he also held a crutch in his right hand. He doesn''t look very good. The whole person looks very empty.


    Quickly glanced at Huo Shiyan, Su Banxia landed and got off, "Hello, I''m Su Banxia."


    Huo Shiyan coughed twice: "it''s hard to travel all the way?"


    Seeing Huo Shiyan standing a little laborious, Su Banxia took advantage of the situation to hold Huo Shiyan''s left arm. Huo Shiyan stiffened slightly, and then relaxed.


    Well, that''s what acting needs.

 Chapter 1117

    Su Banxia''s hand seems to be inadvertently on Huo Shiyan''s left wrist, while Secretary Jin is trailing Su Banxia''s big suitcase behind. What did Miss Su bring with her? Why is it so heavy?


    Aware that Su Banxia was taking his pulse, Huo Shiyan slightly picked his eyebrow and cooperated with Su Banxia to change his right hand. Of course, in other people''s opinion, that is, the little couple suddenly met and they were tired of it.


    Although my aunt wondered, I didn''t hear that Mr. Huo had a girlfriend. Why did a girlfriend suddenly appear?


    After looking at it, my aunt went to the kitchen. He was still in charge of the master''s affairs.


    After really contacting Huo Shiyan''s pulse, Su Banxia relaxed instead. Quietly cut Huo Shiyan''s pulse and thought about his plan. Su Banxia nodded: "no problem, three months."


    Hearing this result, even Huo Shiyan, who was calm, inevitably stared. Secretary Jin had long been excited: "Miss Su, what you said is true?"


    Su Banxia nodded: "it''s true. The situation is not too bad. The slowest is three months."


    Huo Shiyan suppressed his excitement: "how sure are you? To be honest, I have seen many doctors, and they are helpless."


    Su Banxia: "be conservative, 80 percent."


    Secretary Jin seemed to be strangled by the neck: "what if you let go of the estimate?"


    Su Banxia: "then ten percent. As I said, your situation is not too bad."


    Think of patient No. 10 in the system space. Although it is the same disease, Su Pinellia has experienced it from the middle to the end of the previous period. Huo Shiyan is now the middle period. If it is in the late period, Su Pinellia is really a claw.


    Under the pressure of this joy, Huo Shiyan chuckled: "it will be troublesome for Banxia in the next three months. Sister-in-law Zhang will let her go back in recent months. It''s not good to have too many people here."


    "Tell Secretary Jin what you need. He will be ready."


    Su Banxia said impolitely: "I brought the herbs I needed in the previous month. I''ll write a list of the rest. You can buy them as soon as possible..."


    Looking at Su Banxia and Huo Shiyan talking together, sister-in-law Zhang bent her eyes, handsome and beautiful. It''s a pity that Mr. Huo is doomed to be unlucky. Thinking so, sister-in-law Zhang bowed her head again to choose dishes.


    Since there is hope for life, Huo Shiyan naturally doesn''t want to see this hope dashed. This is not after sister-in-law Zhang made her lunch at noon, Huo Shiyan let her rest.


    Call it paid vacation. Sister Zhang happily left the villa with her suitcase. She just took advantage of this time to go back to see her son and daughter-in-law. It''s a rare holiday.


    As soon as sister-in-law Zhang left, Huo Shiyan''s two bodyguards, Huo Shiyan and Secretary Jin were left in the villa.


    "Dr. Su, I''ll trouble you this time." Huo Shiyan''s eyes were full of excitement when he raised his tea cup to Su Banxia.


    "No trouble, I have only one request. Keep my identity secret. I don''t want to get involved in the situation of rich families." Su Banxia took a chopstick beef fillet and didn''t lift his head.


    "I understand. The identity of Dr. Su is absolutely confidential."


    "Let''s start treatment in the afternoon. You recover early and I''ll go back early. There''s a medicine shop waiting for me at home."


    If it weren''t for the system, Su Pinellia would not come to Kyoto, but thinking of the clouds, Su Pinellia''s heart was full of diaphragmatic response.


    Su Banxia lived in Huo Shiyan''s villa. As soon as sister-in-law Zhang returned, the task of cooking fell on her head. Who made these people not able to cook?


    In that case, Su Pinellia ternata can make all kinds of medicinal meals for Huo Shiyan. This medicine is not as good as food after all, isn''t it? Su Banxia doubted whether Huo Shiyan''s taste was bad. He always kept his hands on soup and medicine these years.


    Huo Shiyan''s skin that day was cold in his hands, which showed that his body was almost hollowed out.


    In this way, a month has passed. Huo Shiyan was panting after taking a few steps. Now he is much better. He can throw away his walking stick and his face is much ruddy.


    This day, Su Banxia gave him acupuncture and Moxibustion: "the first course of treatment is over, and the effect is very good. You should feel it yourself?"


    Huo Shiyan chuckled: "indeed, I feel it myself. In the past, my body was cold and cold. Now I obviously feel much warmer. Moreover, I used to get up in the morning and sometimes my hands couldn''t lift up. It seems to be frozen. Now I don''t have this feeling."


    Su Banxia: "it proves that you are indeed improving. Of course, it is also a factor for your cooperation. If you don''t cooperate with the treatment, no matter how good my medical skills are."


    Huo Shiyan: "I''ve been trapped in this small villa for a month. Don''t you feel bored? Why don''t you let Secretary Jin take you out?"


    Su Banxia waved his hand again and again: "I''d better say goodbye. According to my experience in reading novels, going out at this time is purely looking for trouble. I''d better stay quietly. I''m also familiar with Kyoto. After all, I''m a university here. Although I haven''t come back for more than two years, it has changed a lot, but I have plenty of time to go out and broaden my horizons in the future."


    Huo Shiyan: "I just think it''s too oppressive to let you stay here all day?"


    "OK, I''m not a lively person. It''s the most comfortable to drink tea and read books in this weather." put away the acupuncture bag, and Su Banxia felt out his medical notes.


    "Your treatment is going well. I suggest you start the second course of treatment. Your body has suffered a lot in recent years. This is to cultivate yuan and consolidate your foundation. If you don''t lose your vitality, you won''t come. Even if you are cured, your life won''t be long."


    Huo Shiyan: "then trouble Dr. su. I always thought my life would end abruptly at the age of 30. I didn''t expect that there would be a bright future."


    Su Banxia: "that''s your good man. If you get better, yunmiao won''t be able to trouble me."


    Huo Shiyan raised his eyebrow: "the clouds are slim? That''s Qingcheng''s wife. Have you had a holiday?"


    Su Banxia wrote two lines in his note: "I don''t think the festival is good. I don''t mean any harm to her, but she doesn''t think so. By the way, I''ve been here for a month, and your nephews don''t come to see you?"


    Huo Shiyan: "it''s estimated that they are waiting for me to die early. If I''m gone, they can plan in good faith."


    Su Banxia sighed: "what a pity. How does it feel? Others are looking forward to your early... That?"


    Huo Shiyan stood up: "in the past, I thought it didn''t matter, because I knew I would be 30 at most. But now it''s different. No matter how much planning they have when I meet you, it''s just a white joy."


    Su Banxia scratched his cheek: "don''t worry, you will live a long life, I promise! I''m still waiting for you to cover me."

 Chapter 1118

    "Just because the clouds are dim? Don''t worry, I must cover you. Anyway, you are also my lifesaver." Huo Shiyan looked at Su Banxia. She was sitting cross legged on the carpet and the sun was shining on her. At that moment, she was incredibly beautiful.


    "That''s good, my main purpose is this." he coughed, and Su Banxia continued to immerse himself in Huo Shiyan''s treatment plan. Seeing in the field and trying and making mistakes in the system space are two different concepts after all, which she should consider again and again.


    "I know you are busy at work. Although you are in better health now, you should still pay attention not to work too hard." thinking of something, Su Banxia suddenly straightened up: "don''t stay up too late at night."


    Huo Shiyan: "before you came, I really had a strong sense of disobedience, and naturally accumulated a lot of work. These should be dealt with in a hurry, otherwise they will accumulate more and more."


    Su Banxia bit his lip: "then I''ll make you a personal tea tonight to replenish your body. Even if you have this, you should pay attention to rest."


    "Yes, my exclusive doctor." Huo Shiyan lengthened his voice, and his tone was particularly soft on my word.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m thinking about my patients. I can''t let you smash my sign." Su Banxia was a little embarrassed and had to say something.


    "Yes, I will take good care of my health. I will never break Dr. Su''s sign."


    Huo Shiyan really smiled this time. The little girl looks lovely without 300 liang of silver here. This also made Huo Shiyan feel very novel. He saw that Su Pinellia ternata looked different for the first time. It looks more alive.


    "You should listen to Dr. su. Dr. Su won''t hurt you." he patted Huo Shiyan on the shoulder. Su Banxia went out of the room with his notebook, just looking at his back in a hurry.


    Looking at Su Banxia jumping out like a rabbit, Huo Shiyan touched his chin. Is he so terrible?


    In the evening, Su Banxia really believed Xu''s promise and brought ginseng tea to Huo Shiyan around 10 o''clock. In addition, he also served a bowl of noodles. Huo Shiyan is sitting behind the computer. The screen reflects a piece of blue light on Huo Shiyan''s lens.


    Huo Shiyan seemed to be holding a video conference. Su Banxia also lightened his action and pushed ginseng tea and noodles over. She thought she was very careful, but her hand was still on camera.


    The people in the conference room only saw a small white and tender hand flash by. It was not the same sex. Everyone''s mind floated.


    Is there someone else around the boss? Haven''t you heard of it? The boss''s study is usually inaccessible. Who is so special?


    Seeing Su Banxia coming in, Huo Shiyan took off his glasses: "rest first and continue in 15 minutes."


    Su Banxia leaned against his desk: "can you talk?"


    "Noodles you made? Thank you. I''m just a little hungry." Huo Shiyan nodded and looked at the noodle bowl next to ginseng tea.


    "Well, there are materials in the refrigerator. I just do it easily. You''re too thin. You need to replenish more." after looking at Huo Shiyan''s figure, Su Banxia affirmed.


    "Have you eaten? Why don''t you have some together?"


    "I won''t eat any more. I just ate two bites in the kitchen. Eat first. After eating, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Can I take these books? Will it bother you?"


    "Of course, these books are a little boring. If you like them, I''ll ask Secretary Jin to order some magazines tomorrow." after snoring a mouthful of noodles, Huo Shiyan had time to answer Su Banxia''s question.


    "Then there''s no need. I''m just passing the time."


    Although only the wall was visible on the screen, they could hear the conversation in the study. Listening to their questions and answers, the executives at halftime all had sharp ears and wanted to hear more gossip.


    It sounds like a young woman. It''s self-evident that she is still at the boss''s house so late. It seems that the boss''s health has improved recently. It''s not groundless.


    Each looked at each other, and everyone had different thoughts.


    When Huo Shiyan sat down in front of the computer after supper, he saw the gossip eyes of the executives.


    With a slight cough, Huo Shiyan said in a deep voice: "the meeting continues. Just now it''s about the cooperation of the family... For the time being, the project will be investigated and evaluated again..."


    If he was in poor health in the past and took care of his family to do those small movements, he would turn a blind eye. But now his body is getting better again, so he should firmly hold his things in the palm of his hand, not to mention yunmiao''s malice to Pinellia ternata, so Huo Shiyan knows what to do.


    Nothing is more important than life, especially when you walk on the boundary line of death for a long time.


    Su Banxia didn''t know that Huo Shiyan had been secretly helping her find a place. She took away the dishes and went back to her room to rest. Huo Shiyan was still working overtime in her study until the early morning.


    It''s not so easy for a big man to do. He is amazed at the mountain of work every day. She looked at these things like reading heavenly books. When she thought that Huo Shiyan was ill and insisted on working, Su Banxia thought that this man was too strong.


    Jiang Chan: "now that he is in this position, he will be responsible for the employees under his opponent. Sometimes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It can be said that he works so hard not only for himself, but also for the people under his hand."


    Su Banxia held his knee: "it''s too hard."


    Jiang Chan: "what''s not hard to do? Aren''t you hard when you systematically study medicine? Everyone is one more, working hard for their own goals."


    "That''s right. When he''s cured, I''ll go back to my hometown and continue to be my leisurely little traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, I''ll drink tea every day. Read books and treat him when someone comes. By the way, I''ll have another dog, and my life will be relaxed and comfortable."


    Thinking of the future life, Su Banxia narrowed his eyes: "before, he had been forcing himself not to stop. Now he should learn almost. Then he suddenly became idle and lazy."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t speak. This is that she will rest for a period of time after doing the task, because you don''t know what the task world will experience, but you can control your life in the real world.


    "System, will I be worthless when I say so? I obviously have good medical skills, but I don''t want to go to a big hospital to shine and heat, but just a corner."


    "As long as you don''t break the law and hurt others, you can do anything." Jiang Chan''s tone was flat: "there are thousands of doctors in the world. More than you is not much, and less than you will not destroy the world."

 Chapter 1119

    "It may be a little cold, but I still hope you can pass on the medical skills you have learned. Of course, it''s all up to you whether you do it or not."


    "Are you really willing to such a precious thing?" Su Banxia was surprised. He didn''t expect the system to be so generous.


    "Of course I''m willing. If I''m not willing, I won''t teach you. Although part of the purpose is to heal Huo Shiyan. But if it''s just to heal Huo Shiyan, why should I take so much trouble?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, and Su Pinellia only felt that his consciousness was pulled into the system space. The space no longer looked like what she had seen before, but showed the appearance of a large living room.


    In the center are two single sofas, one of which sits a young girl. The girl''s fingertips hold a light ball, which may be the illusion of Su Banxia. She always feels that the light ball seems to be trembling.


    After seeing the girl''s face clearly, Su Banxia shouted, "teacher, how is it you?"


    Isn''t this the teacher who taught her acupuncture?


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "why can''t it be me? You''re disappointed to see me?"


    "No, no, I''m just surprised. Teacher, why are you doing this? It''s so mysterious." seeing this image, Su Pinellia''s heart settled at once.


    "I thought you were an alien or something else? And teacher, how did you find me and who entrusted you? And didn''t you tell me all this when Huo Shiyan''s condition was better?"


    After a series of questions, Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m not an alien, just an ordinary person. As for who entrusted me..."


    Ginger cicada flicked her fingers and a huge light spread out in front of Su Banxia. From the miserable experience of Su Banxia in her previous life to Jiang Chan''s taking over the entrustment of Su Banxia in her previous life, all the context is clear.


    "There was just a little problem when I arrived," Jiang Chan held her head and played 021. "When I arrived in this world, I found that the client''s consciousness didn''t follow, that is to say, at this time, you don''t know what kind of things you will encounter in the future."


    "So you turned into a system to follow me?" Su Banxia was not stupid and immediately understood what Jiang Chan meant.


    "Of course, if I show up so directly, few will accept it? If I''m not scared, my heart is strong."


    "What about her? How is she?" although Jiang Chan said that she was the client and the client was herself, Su Banxia had no sense of reality. She always felt that she and the client were two completely different people.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll stay in my mission hall? I''ll know when I go back." Jiang Chan spread her hands. She''s not omnipotent, especially this kind of thing was encountered for the first time.


    "Then why did you tell me now?" Su Pinellia clenched her lips and felt a little shocked today.


    "Huo Shiyan''s treatment is very smooth. Now he is half finished. It doesn''t make any difference to be early or late." Jiang Chan held her chin: "isn''t it good for me to come out early to satisfy your curiosity?"


    Su Banxia''s eyes suddenly turned red: "teacher, are you really training me for Huo Shiyan, or..."


    Is it partly because of me? Su Banxia didn''t ask about this sentence. He always felt a little embarrassed in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "are you stupid? I''m just trying to make ends meet at this time? If I really just want to cure Huo Shiyan, I have thousands of ways. Why did I choose the most difficult one? It took so long?"


    Su Banxia suddenly looked up: "really not all for him?"


    "Of course not," said Jiang Chan with a smile. "I''ve experienced so many worlds. I''ve exhausted my mind to cultivate you. What''s Huo Shiyan? He has nothing to do with me. Why should I do my best for him?"


    Su Banxia pinched: "don''t I have no confidence? Teacher, you are so good and patient. I''m afraid that you don''t care about me, but only care about others."


    Jiang Chan: "what a big man, how can he act like a little girl."


    "Then I don''t care. You are my teacher. What''s the matter with me acting like a spoiled child in front of you?" she sat down beside Jiang Chan''s leg and Su Banxia rubbed Jiang Chan''s hand.


    "The teacher said you would go back after the task is completed. Are you leaving now?"


    Looking at the uneasiness in Su Banxia''s eyes, Jiang Chan rubbed her hair: "if you behave well and inherit my medical skills in the future, I''ll stay here for a long time."


    "That''s great, teacher, can I find you at any time?" Su Banxia jumped. Unexpectedly, behind the system was the teacher she admired. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    "Of course, don''t be angry? Don''t be angry. I deliberately turn into a system to squeeze you?" leaning back on the sofa, Jiang Chan threw 021, a little joking.


    She didn''t forget that the girl tried to find out her origin and lost her temper from time to time.


    "Seeing that it''s a teacher, I''m not angry. I''ve got all the benefits. If I still lose my temper, I don''t know what''s good or bad." Su Banxia held Jiang Chan''s hand and pressed it in the palm of Jiang Chan''s hand.


    "You are so thorough that you know you can still think about being cheated. Although I had to do that at that time, I still want to say sorry to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I were a teacher, I would be scratched." Su Banxia didn''t want to read: "in fact, I thank your teacher very much. If you didn''t come, maybe I would really embark on the old road of my previous life."


    At the thought of the client''s last bloody picture, Su Banxia trembled.


    "Well, needless to say, if you really want to thank me, pass on the medical skills you have learned."


    "Teacher, you are really generous. Such precious medical skills are inherited?" Su Banxia held his face: "if I have such profound medical skills, maybe I won''t give up."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "now you have advanced medical skills. I''m not generous. Think about it. If one day because of your medical skills, more people have the hope of survival, even if you can''t change the world, it''s good to make some changes in other people''s lives."


    Su Banxia: "yes, I will try my best!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t insist on these. I teach you medical skills just because I appreciate your character. In addition, you are a good seedling of learning medicine. Since you can push it, it''s just easy for me."

 Chapter 1120

    "Well, after talking so much, it''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest." Su Banxia just wanted to ask something, but he felt that his consciousness was pushed out by Jiang Chan.


    "I still have a lot of questions to ask." he rolled on the bed unconvinced. Su Banxia stared and suddenly smiled with the quilt.


    "Save it and ask again tomorrow. It''s time for you to rest."


    Hearing the cold voice of Jiang Chan sounded in his mind, Su Banxia narrowed his eyes: "it''s a deal. I''ll go to bed first."


    After receiving so many news, Su Banxia thought she would be unable to sleep. Unfortunately, she had just been lying in bed for less than five minutes, and she went to see the old man Zhou.


    Jiang Chan sighed softly. Does Su Banxia look too much like a little girl in front of her? I''m obviously not big, or do I look like an old man?


    After a refreshing sleep and kicking his legs with satisfaction, Su Banxia tentatively shouted, "teacher, are you still there?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "if I leave one day, I will tell you. I won''t leave without saying goodbye."


    Su Banxia: "remember, teacher, I still hope the teacher will stay here for a long time. The main reason is that the time I spend with the teacher is too short. I want to stay with the teacher more."


    Jiang Chan: "I hope you still have this idea after you have a relationship."


    Su Banxia said, "no, no one is as important as a teacher."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said nothing. Girl, it''s too early to say this now. At least she has seen many clients like this. Once they find a suitable life partner, they will inevitably spend a lot of time on their partner.


    "Good morning, teacher. I''ll go to wash first." after going to the bathroom to wash quickly, Su Pinellia jumped down the stairs with long ponytail behind her head.


    Huo Shiyan just sat on the sofa in the living room reading the morning paper. Hearing a burst of brisk footsteps, Huo Shiyan slightly raised his eyebrows: "morning, in a good mood?"


    Su Banxia showed a big smile: "good morning, I''m really in a good mood."


    Seeing that Su Banxia was going to the kitchen, Huo Shiyan smiled and went in: "do you mind sharing?"


    Su Banxia poured Huo Shiyan a cup of tea: "of course not. My teacher told me good news yesterday."


    Huo Shiyan didn''t think too much: "really? Congratulations."


    Su Pinellia bowed his head and fried eggs: "in fact, it has something to do with you. I told your teacher about your condition. The teacher also read your treatment plan and said I did well. I praised me."


    After all, we can''t tell the whole story. Su Banxia said something half true and half false. Huo Shiyan slightly picked her eyebrows, so she was happy because her condition improved? Or happy because the teacher praised her?


    Huo Shiyan helped Sheng porridge, which was set by Su Banxia last night.


    "Your teacher must be very good. I want to thank him face to face when I have time."


    Su Banxia''s fried egg said, "then you don''t expect to see her. I saw her in my dream, but I''ll convey your thanks to the teacher next time I see her. Secretly tell you, my teacher is beautiful!"


    Huo Shiyan bent over: "really? How beautiful?"


    Su Banxia nodded solemnly: "it''s very beautiful. I want to draw it. I''ll show it to you after breakfast."


    Huo Shiyan laughed and didn''t study Su Banxia''s words deeply. Since some things benefit themselves, there is no need to think too much.


    When Secretary Jin came in, he just saw Huo Shiyan and Su Banxia sitting at the table for dinner. The atmosphere was very warm. Secretary Jin paused. No matter how many times he looked at the picture, there was still a sense of unreal.


    "Miss Su, I''ve prepared all the herbs you want. Will you check them later?"


    Standing at the table, Secretary Jin was very respectful. This is the boss''s attending doctor. So many traditional Chinese and Western medicine are helpless about the boss''s condition, but this has only been here for a month, and the boss has recovered a lot.


    This has to be admired by Secretary Jin. Capable people will naturally be respected by others.


    "OK, take your time and I''ll take a look at the herbs." Su Banxia stood up, and Secretary Jin followed Su Banxia with the box.


    As soon as Su Pinellia ternata left, Huo Shiyan immediately felt insipid. After a few hasty bites, he followed to the room where Su Pinellia ternata put herbs.


    "The medicinal materials are well prepared and the medicinal properties are well preserved. The second stage of treatment can begin." after all the medicinal materials are classified and placed, Su Banxia claps his hands.


    "It''s a little painful next. You have to bear it no matter how uncomfortable it is. You can''t give up." after taking a look at Huo Shiyan leaning by the door, Su Banxia told him.


    She also took this kind of medicine bath. People with good health like her began to feel choked. According to Huo Shiyan, Su Banxia silently held tears for him.


    "How painful is it?" Huo Shiyan spread his hand. As long as he can get better, he will endure any pain.


    "Let''s start. I''ll prepare herbs. You prepare hot water. Just put it in the big bath bucket. More than half of the bucket is enough."


    In order to make the treatment effect better, Su Banxia specially asked Secretary Jin to prepare a bath barrel that can be heated. Anyway, she didn''t want to sit in. She felt like she was going to be cooked.


    When Huo Shiyan first saw the bath bucket, his face also changed. It was really not good to feel like going to the pot.


    Half an hour later, Huo Shiyan was already sitting in the bath bucket, and the miserable green medicine juice soaked all the way to his neck.


    Su Banxia sat on the small stool next to the bath bucket, put her fingers on Huo Shiyan''s right wrist, and tried not to look at Huo Shiyan''s body. Although there is no gender difference in the doctor''s eyes, she is a single mother and fetus after all. She''s embarrassed after all, okay?


    Seeing Su Banxia''s eyes flickering, he resolutely didn''t look at himself. A smile slipped in Huo Shiyan''s eyes. It looks like a little girl at this time. It looks very cute.


    Aware that the temperature of the medicine juice was gradually rising, Huo Shiyan joked: "won''t you really cook me?"


    Su Banxia: "no, it doesn''t need to be too high. The important thing is to keep the temperature unchanged."


    At first, Huo Shiyan thought it was nothing, except that the medicine juice really didn''t smell good. But after soaking for less than ten minutes, he felt his skin began to itch, like tens of millions of ants drilling into his skin.


    Later on, the itching became more severe and developed into pain. Huo Shiyan groaned, and his fingers subconsciously grasped the edge of the bath barrel.


    So what kind of pain does Su Banxia say? He''s opening his eyes.


    Su Banxia almost touched Huo Shiyan''s pulse with fear: "you must stick to it. If you can''t make it today, the later treatment will be discounted."

 Chapter 1121

    "I just want to know, is it so painful every day in the future?" Huo Shiyan almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth and tried not to pay attention to the pain.


    "No, it will be easier and easier in the future. The second stage will be over when you don''t hurt when you soak this medicine soup." Su Banxia held his cheek and felt Huo Shiyan''s pulse getting stronger and stronger under his hand.


    "It''s mainly because you take medicine for many years and accumulate a lot of toxins. This is a detoxification process. When the toxins in your body are discharged, you will replenish yuan and Qi."


    Loosen his hand, Su Pinellia supported his head with one hand: "you are really resilient. When I soaked for the first time, my tears burst out. It hurts too much."


    Huo Shiyan inhaled: "maybe it''s because you''re here. I''m sorry to make you look down on it?"


    Su Banxia: "is this a man''s vanity?"


    Huo Shiyan said, "maybe, I''m embarrassed enough in front of you, but I don''t want to leave a bad impression."


    Su Banxia Tucao: "you are now in the body of this miserable green medicine soup, but it really can not make complaints about what image, but it will be better and better in the future."


    With the passage of time, the beads of sweat on Huo Shiyan''s forehead were big and low. His hand holding the edge of the bath bucket was almost exposed. It was obvious that he suffered a lot.


    Su Banxia went out and brought in a notebook and a pencil: "I agreed to show you my teacher. I''ll draw it first. My grandfather hasn''t seen my teacher."


    Huo Shiyan gasped: "then... I''m... Honored."


    Listening to the rustle of pencils across the paper, although the pain in his body was unbearable, Huo Shiyan felt that his heart was particularly calm at this time, as if his spirit had drifted away from his body.


    "I drew a simple stroke, but the painting was not good. I felt that I didn''t draw the teacher''s charm." about 15 minutes later, Su Banxia put down his pen and was not satisfied with the sketch on the paper.


    "Is this your teacher? It looks like a minor." Huo Shiyan commented after taking a look at Su Banxia''s painting.


    Hearing Jiang Chan humming in his mind, Su Banxia was bold and spoke a little stumbling: "teacher, you... You don''t really have an adult?"


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly, "my age is enough when he is Huo Shiyan''s ancestor."


    Su Banxia was very keen: "then why are you so angry? Unless he is right!"


    Jiang Chan stopped making a sound. Su Banxia didn''t dare to touch the tiger''s beard. He could only kiss up outside. "The teacher is very powerful. My painting is not good. I can''t show the teacher''s power at all."


    It''s strange to say that Su Pinellia can''t talk so much in front of others, but in front of Huo Shiyan, Su Pinellia can talk about many other things except the existence of Jiang Chan.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll ask Secretary Jin to come in and help you." look at the time, Su Banxia pushed the door out, and soon Secretary Jin and another bodyguard came in.


    Half an hour later, Huo Shiyan was cleaned up and put in a wheelchair. Su Banxia sat down by the wheelchair. "Take a rest first. I''ll go to pharmacy now."


    Huo Shiyan raised his eyes and looked at Su Banxia: "I''m bored alone. Can I look at you?"


    "Ah? That''s OK. If you want to see me, I''ll push you over, but I won''t talk to you. I have to be busy with the matter at hand."


    "Secretary Jin!"


    At present, Secretary Jin pushed Huo Shiyan into the pharmaceutical room behind Su Banxia and saw that there was a sofa in the pharmaceutical room. Huo Shiyan slowly sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and took a look at Su Banxia from time to time.


    Su Banxia said that if she wanted to be busy with the matter at hand, she really had no time to take into account Huo Shiyan. Huo Shiyan called her for lunch. She ate two at will, and then went into the pharmaceutical room to be busy.


    "Here, this is Yangyuan pill. Take one every morning. If you are tired, you can also take one. You can''t take more than two a day. I''ll make it after eating."


    Put two bottles of Chinese patent medicine into Huo Shiyan''s hand. Su Banxia yawned: "I''m a little tired. I really want to sleep."


    Huo Shiyan tightened his hand holding the bottle: "it''s really time to rest. You haven''t stopped all day today."


    Su Banxia waved his hand: "it''s nothing. Things hit each other today. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. You have a good rest these two days and take a medicine bath every three days."


    Huo Shiyan''s treatment is carried out in an orderly manner. Indeed, as Su Banxia said, the later the medicine bath, the less the impact on Huo Shiyan. It is no longer like the pain that made Huo Shiyan die and live before.


    "The second course of treatment is officially over. In fact, your body is almost good here." take back the hand on Huo Shiyan''s wrist, and Su Banxia holds his chin.


    "The third stage is Chinese patent medicine. I will prepare it for you during this period. When these Chinese patent medicines are finished, you will fully recover. By the way, remember to exercise. Good physique comes from exercise."


    Listening to Su Banxia''s nagging, Huo Shiyan nodded obediently. He must listen to the doctor''s advice. Besides, he actually feels much better.


    It can be said that it is better than ever. Now he has long lost his wheelchair and walking stick. His face is ruddy. He looks thinner than others. Nothing else is different.


    Seeing his patients getting better day by day, Su Pinellia''s sense of achievement burst.


    "When you fully recover, I should go back. I''ve been out for two months. I haven''t been away from home for so long after graduation."


    Huo Shiyan''s eyes darkened when he heard Su Banxia say he was going home, but what position did he have that made Su Banxia not go back?


    "Pinellia ternata, your medical skills are so good that you don''t want to develop in Kyoto. If other doctors know your medical skills, which hospital can''t you go to?"


    Pushing his glasses, Huo Shiyan asked inadvertently.


    Su Banxia was a little surprised: "I didn''t think about this problem. I met my teacher by chance. At that time, I was eager to avoid yunmiao. In addition, I couldn''t do my own medical skills at that time. At that time, I wanted to improve myself first."


    "Time flies by. I''m used to staying in my hometown and don''t want to come to big cities. If I didn''t know you were ill, I wouldn''t come back to Kyoto all my life."


    Huo Shiyan frowned slightly: "my case is also what your teacher told you?"


    Su Banxia stared: "you''re boring. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    Huo Shiyan raised his hands: "well, I won''t ask. I won''t ask in the future."


    Su Banxia was helpless: "in fact, I don''t know how to say it. Let me ask the teacher to see if I can tell you. It doesn''t seem good to always hide it from you. After all, patients also have the right to know."

 Chapter 1122

    Huo Shiyan ironed in his heart, "thank you for Pinellia ternata first?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless. She looked at the two people in the living room and said they didn''t have anything. Who believed it? Su Banxia, a silly white sweet, doesn''t know that he has been exposed except that he has a little brain in medical skills.


    Let''s put an end to the matter about the teacher of Su Banxia. Both of them have exposed this topic and won''t talk about it.


    Late at night, Su Banxia had fallen asleep, and Jiang Chan quietly appeared in Huo Shiyan''s study. Huo Shiyan is still sitting behind the computer and still burning the midnight oil.


    Jiang Chan sighed: "although it''s much better, we should still pay attention to our body."


    Huo Shiyan''s back is stiff. He has tight security here. How can a woman come in? Seeing Huo Shiyan looking around, he couldn''t see anything. Jiang Chan simply showed his body shape.


    Looking at the figure sitting on the sofa, it was obvious that there was no entity. Huo Shiyan blinked and felt that his three views were about to be broken.


    "Are you the teacher of Pinellia ternata? You are really so young."


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "you are a man with a cruel heart and a dark hand. If it weren''t for the entrustment of others, I really don''t want Pinellia ternata to come here. Isn''t this a way to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger?"


    Huo Shiyan smiled: "but you still let her come, didn''t you? I thank Pinellia ternata for coming to me."


    Jiang chanheng glanced at him: "she''s not in your family yet. It''s too early for you to possess."


    This kind of Chinese cabbage she worked hard to cultivate was so arched by the pigs outside. Jiang Chan''s heart is not good at all, but she sent it to the door herself.


    Huo Shiyan smiled with great grace: "what do you call your teacher?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "You really can hit the snake with the stick. I''ll come here... Forget it. Don''t eavesdrop outside the door. Come in."


    The next second the door was pushed open. Su Pinellia poked into half his head and smiled very flatteringly: "teacher, you''re here. I''m looking for you everywhere."


    Jiang Chan waved to Su Pinellia ternata. Su Pinellia ternata came running and was tired of being close to Jiang Chan.


    "Teacher, you are eccentric. You were so aboveboard when you first saw him. You never saw me like this. You know to urge me to study every day." although you can''t touch Jiang Chan''s body, Su Pinellia still rubbed on Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    Seeing that Su Banxia was so close to Jiang Chan, Huo Shiyan lowered his eyelashes and hid a faint light in his eyes.


    "Let''s talk less. I''ll tell you the truth directly. I think you''re not at ease if you don''t have an answer." Jiang chanhou leaned on the sofa and looked directly at Huo Shiyan.


    "Huo Shiyan, if you didn''t meet Pinellia ternata, you should die four months later." Jiang Chan gently picked the corner of her lips and looked at Huo Shiyan''s face with satisfaction.


    "But now I''ve met Pinellia ternata, that is to say, my life is definitely more than four months?" suddenly, Huo Shiyan just changed his face and soon returned to normal.


    "Yes, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Jiang Chan. I should be a special Tasker to fulfill the client''s wishes." this is the first time Jiang Chan has told anyone other than the client her origin. She always wants to pave the way for Su Banxia''s future.


    "Let me show you a memory." some words, Jiang Chan was too lazy to speak, but just like before, she directly released the experience of Su Banxia in the client''s previous life.


    Seeing Su Banxia''s life, Huo Shiyan frowned: "so you were entrusted by Su Banxia?"


    "You are very clever. In Su Banxia''s memory, the reason why she lived so miserable was entirely because of Yun Miaomiao and your nephew Gu Qingcheng. The poor girl thought that if you were still alive, maybe she would be much better."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, "so her wish is to stay away from the clouds, and the second is to hope you live."


    Su Banxia muttered, "I''m not poor."


    Jiang Chan: "to be honest, this mission is very special. You are the first client I met who didn''t come back with the divine consciousness. In a way, you are her, but not her, because you don''t have her memory in the next few years."


    Huo Shiyan''s tongue pressed the back teeth: "there is such a story in it. Gu Qingcheng is really good."


    Jiang Chan: "you should teach the younger generation to teach yourself another day. I just came out to make it clear. You have too much mind. You will finish the end of Pinellia sooner or later."


    Su Banxia was unconvinced: "teacher, I''m very smart! I graduated first in the whole school."


    Jiang Chan was perfunctory: "yes, you are the smartest."


    Looking at Su Banxia snuggling up to Jiang Chan, Huo Shiyan''s eyes were full of pity. Su Banxia whispered, "I''m not poor. I met the teacher. The poor sister Banxia didn''t know where she went."


    Jiang Chan: "maybe when your body is all right, her memory will wake up. I''m not sure."


    Su Banxia: "will I still be me then?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course you are still you. The difference is only your memory for several years."


    Su Banxia: "in fact, I really love this Banxia sister. She''s really poor. Don''t you blame it all?"


    Huo Shiyan frowned, and he felt bad. Although Su Banxia''s death was not his direct reason, Gu Qingcheng was not able to do so because he inherited his heritage and network resources?


    I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Huo Shiyan realized the feeling of being forced to become an accomplice for the first time.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not easy to reason. It''s most important to vent your anger."


    "Well, it''s late at night. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest." Jiang Chan stood up and motioned Su Banxia to follow him. Su Banxia really obediently followed Jiang Chan out behind him, leaving Huo Shiyan silent in the study room.


    After sitting in the study for a while, Huo Shiyan took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Secretary Jin. Then he went back to his room to have a rest. It''s just unclear whether you have a good rest in the evening.


    "Good morning, didn''t sleep well last night?" seeing the dark circles under Huo Shiyan''s eyes, Su Banxia brought him a cup of tea with a good conscience.


    "Yes, the impact is too big. It will take me some time to digest." Huo Shiyan sat down at the table and held his chin: "your teacher doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    "Of course, the teacher is not ordinary. I learned all my medical skills from the teacher. What I learned in school before was fur." Su Banxia was busy with breakfast with his back to Huo Shiyan.


    Jiang Chan caresses her forehead and says that Pinellia ternata is too tender? That''s what Huo Shiyan said. This man really has a dark heart and a lot of twists and turns in his stomach.

 Chapter 1123

    "Pinellia ternata is a little wary of people in the future. Don''t say these words outside." Huo Shiyan is helpless. Although Su Pinellia ternata is very happy that he doesn''t defend himself, he will inevitably worry that Su Pinellia ternata will do the same in front of outsiders.


    "It''s different. We now have a common secret. I just talk in front of you." smiling at Huo Shiyan, Su Banxia was dissatisfied: "am I so stupid? I didn''t even say this to my grandfather. Of course, my grandfather doesn''t bend his intestines as much as you."


    Huo Shiyan shrugged. He thought Banxia was praising his intelligence.


    "You don''t know. The teacher can train students. He showed me so many medical books and ancient books and personally taught me acupuncture. Even the examination is very strict."


    Because people make complaints about it, Su Banxia rarely says this, and it is too long.


    Huo Shiyan reached out and rubbed Su Banxia''s head: "really? It''s really hard."


    Su Banxia was a little shy: "in fact, it''s OK. If I can improve myself, I can go on no matter how hard I work. Besides, how can I earn it? Where do you want to find such an excellent doctor as a teacher? I''m free, right?"


    Huo Shiyan laughed: "you really want to open."


    "If you want to be satisfied, I''ve got all the benefits. If you''re picky, it''s just kicking your nose and face?" he sandwiched an egg cake. Su Banxia was very satisfied with his squint and smile.


    "I''m busy with pharmacy in recent days, and I don''t have time to cook. Do you want to call your chef back? Anyway, you have no problem now."


    Huo Shiyan replied: "OK, I''ll let sister-in-law Zhang come today. It''s been hard for you in the past two months."


    "It''s OK. I also want to eat. It''s easy."


    Su Banxia is not coquettish. He also knows that it was because he had to keep it secret before. Now Huo Shiyan is better, and he doesn''t need to be as careless as before.


    After contacting sister-in-law Zhang, the other party also promised to come over to cook at noon. Huo Shiyan hung up the phone.


    Secretary Jin hurried in: "Mr. Huo, your nephew Gu Qingcheng and your sister are coming."


    Huo Shiyan raised his eyebrows. Can''t you sit still? In other words, Gu''s hand stretched out so long. Was his sister in the dark or acquiesced in Gu''s doing so?


    If it is the latter, I think the relationship between him and his sister will gradually fade down in the future.


    "Please let them in." sitting down on the sofa, Huo Shiyan was not worried that they would meet Su Pinellia ternata. According to Su Pinellia ternata''s temperament, she would not go out of the pharmacy without working for a few hours.


    Besides, even if they know Su Banxia, so what? Most of his health is good enough for him to deal with demons and monsters outside.


    And the teacher of Su pinellia, she won''t watch Su Pinellia accident. Thinking so, Huo Shiyan went upstairs and said to Su Banxia.


    When Huo Shijie and Gu Qingcheng walked into the living room, they just saw Huo Shiyan walking down the stairs and looking at each other''s steady pace. Unlike before, they had to rely on walking sticks, and their hearts clicked at the same time.


    Huo Shijie pulled out a smiling face: "Shiyan, are you in good health? You look much more energetic than before."


    Huo Shiyan: "I''m better. Elder sister and nephew are very disappointed?"


    Huo Shijie was flustered: "what are you talking about? You''re getting better. I can''t be happy. Which doctor is it? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Huo Shiyan: "you don''t need to know who she is. She''s my eye now. Naturally, she''s not willing to let others know."


    Gu Qingcheng frowns. His uncle is well. Does that mean that the previous plans have been broken?


    Huo Shijie manually moved: "so baby? This is against my eldest sister? We are the closest people, aren''t we?"


    Huo Shiyan said, "I''m not the closest person to you now. You''ve been looking for your family for a long time. Otherwise, how do you explain the land in the west of the city?"


    Huo Shijie grabbed the belt of her bag and tightened it: "I don''t interfere in business. Is there any problem in the west of the city?"


    Gu Qingcheng was busy making things right: "uncle, mom really doesn''t care about business. She just came back from her trip the day before yesterday and brought you a gift."


    Huo Shiyan raised his eyebrows and glanced over several gift boxes in the living room: "so you came to give gifts today? Now I''ve received the gifts. I still have some work to do, so I won''t greet you."


    Seeing that Huo Shiyan got up to go to the study, Gu Qingcheng hurriedly stood up: "uncle, we have another thing to do today, that is, the land in the west of the city, wasn''t it discussed well? We have to sign a contract. Why do we have to reassess it all of a sudden?"


    Huo Shiyan sat down and looked at his nephew, who was only three years younger than him: "don''t you understand what I mean? I was in poor health before. I don''t care how you plan for me, but now I have a turn for the better. Why should I bargain you?"


    Huo Shijie''s face turned green and red: "what is cheap? Aren''t we a family? Shouldn''t we help each other?"


    Huo Shiyan couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes with a smile: "my surname is Huo and his surname is Gu. How can we be a family? I forgot that you are a family. Naturally, you stand and talk without backache. I''m afraid in your heart, you''ve long expected my brother to die early."


    "I forgot that if I hadn''t taken care of my family for so many years, you could live such a comfortable life as a rich and noble lady?"


    Huo Shijie shouted: "I never thought so... I just... Just..."


    "It''s just because I was born after you got married. When my father left, he didn''t give you enough inheritance, so you complained and felt unfair. Am I wrong?"


    Listening to the surprised breathing sound at the stairs, Huo Shiyan slipped a faint light in his eyes and deliberately amplified some voices: "otherwise, I live here for more than half a year. Why haven''t you been here once? Now I''m visiting for the project of taking care of my family?"


    Gu Qingcheng forced out a smile: "uncle, mom has never had this idea. She has just come back. She will come to see you as soon as she comes back."


    Huo Shiyan said coldly, "go back, my decision won''t change. Don''t say I''m in good health now. Even if I''m still sick, my things won''t give the family a penny. Don''t let me shake the family''s bottom in front of you."


    Huo Shijie stood up: "what do you mean? Do you mean to draw a line with me?"


    Huo Shiyan lowered his eyes: "didn''t you draw a line with me first? When it''s good, you run faster than anyone. When you see me dying, you jump up and down in the light and in the dark. Now you accuse me in turn?"

 Chapter 1124

    "How dare you say that about me? Do you think I''m your sister? I''m your eldest sister!" Huo Shijie''s voice was sharp and heard Su Banxia shrink his neck. What decibels would it take?


    Huo Shiyan was as calm as ever: "when you first think I''m your brother, you can tell me this. Since you''ve never cared about and taken care of my brother, why should I wrong myself in order to satisfy your desire and make you happy?"


    "Secretary Jin, send them out. I still need to rest. Come back and say I''m not here." leaving this sentence, Huo Shiyan turned and went to the second floor.


    He didn''t forget that there was a mouse at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    Huo Shijie''s eyes were red with anger. She threw her handbag fiercely: "just go. I won''t come if you ask me to come later."


    Huo Shiyan said coolly, "I remember. I hope you keep your word."


    Secretary Jin came forward at the right time: "gentlemen, I''ll take you out."


    Gu Qingcheng was young and vigorous after all, and took the lead in walking out in front of Huo Shijie. Huo Shijie stamped her feet and left the villa after her.


    At the corner of the second floor, Huo Shiyan held Su Pinellia: "pinellia, let me hug."


    Su Banxia blinked and gently patted Huo Shiyan on the back: "sorry, I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose. I just wanted to pour a cup of tea."


    Huo Shiyan hooped Su Banxia''s waist: "I''m very sad. Although I told myself not to have hope for them, the facts are really in front of me, and I will inevitably get hurt."


    Jiang Chan sneered and said that Huo Shiyan was cruel and black, right? There are so many twists and turns in my stomach. It''s an excuse to pretend to be poor.


    Su Banxia is a little uncomfortable to be held. Even if Huo Shiyan is thin, he is also a mature man. For a single mother and fetus, hugging seems to be a little larger?


    Looking at Huo Shiyan''s progress and putting his head on his shoulder, Su Banxia swung his fist and hammered Huo Shiyan''s back: "have you been poor? Don''t you let go?"


    Huo Shiyan smiled: "Pinellia ternata is so smart? Do you know I''m pretending to be poor?"


    Su Banxia puffed up his cheeks: "I''m not as smart as you, but I''m not stupid, okay? You probably knew I was there long ago? I don''t know your hearing? Deliberately saying this makes me love you?"


    Huo Shiyan released Su Banxia according to his words: "will that Banxia love me?"


    Su Banxia shook the water cup in his hand: "look at your performance."


    Huo Shiyan took the cup in Su Banxia''s hand and said, "I''ll pour water for you."


    Watching Huo Shiyan disappear in the stairwell, Jiang cicada made a sound: "do you think Huo Shiyan is good?"


    Su Banxia lay on the railing: "I think he''s good. It''s mainly his face. It''s very good for my appetite. It''s gentle and just fits my eye."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "He has too many twists and turns. You don''t necessarily control such a man."


    Su Banxia is very single: "I just appreciate him at present. I really don''t have any other ideas. Teacher, didn''t you deliberately wake me up? Besides, I''ve been sick for so many years and my business is still so big. How can I see me? I know myself."


    Jiang Chan laughed. She said it was a girl she had trained. Her mind was very clear. It is estimated that Huo Shiyan still has a long way to go if he wants to succeed.


    "I have to go back and open my traditional Chinese medicine shop. Grandpa is still in his hometown. Where do you want to think about these? As soon as he is well, I will go back immediately. It is estimated that Mr. Huo will not lose my diagnosis money."


    Su Banxia narrowed her eyes with a smile. Her eyes were full of desire. She was rich in spirit these years, but she was really rich in money. This time I came to treat Huo Shiyan. The initial herbs were all from Su Banxia''s own pocket.


    "No, when he''s ready, I have to ask him to pay me back twice. I''ve basically spent all the money I''ve earned in the past two years on him." the more I think about Su Banxia, the more unconvinced, this man is really. Don''t you plan to pay back if you owe her?


    Su Banxia went back to the pharmaceutical room. He was still reading in his mouth. When Huo Shiyan looked at him, he looked at him several times. How clever is Huo Shiyan? Combined with the words he overheard, he could understand everything with a little brain movement.


    When Su Banxia came down for lunch, Huo Shiyan pushed a bank card: "when you first came, you brought a lot of herbs. The money hasn''t been given to you. There are two million in it. Take it first. I''ll pay another fee after I''m all right."


    Su Banxia''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She picked up the bank card and looked again and again, "really? Great! I''ve never seen so much money. Where''s the password?"


    Looking at the money fan on Su Banxia''s face, Huo Shiyan wanted to laugh for no reason. He rubbed Su Banxia''s ponytail: "the password is your birthday. If you think it''s inconvenient to withdraw money, I can also transfer it to you."


    "No, it''s very convenient." throwing the bank card aside, Su Banxia kicked his calf: "you''re really rich. How much money do you have?"


    Seeing Huo Shiyan open his mouth to say, Su Banxia shut up wisely: "well, I won''t ask. I''ll be very happy as long as I take my diagnosis money. President Huo, you are really a very, very generous patient!"


    Huo Shiyan chuckled: "spend money to buy life. I think I have a discount on this price."


    Su Banxia sniffed, "what does sister-in-law Zhang do? It smells so delicious."


    Huo Shiyan straightened up: "sister-in-law Zhang is good at making Cantonese food. She is light and less oil and salt, and pays more attention to kung fu. Tell sister-in-law Zhang what you want in the future."


    Sister Zhang just brought out a plate of steamed fish. "Just tell me what Miss Su wants to eat. I''m happy to see the young master getting better. Miss Su is really lucky."


    Su Pinellia saliva directly choked into his throat, "cough..."


    Huo Shiyan hurriedly put down his chopsticks and patted Su Banxia on the back. She coughed and her eyes were red. When she stared at him, her eyes were still with tears. Huo Shiyan''s hand paused. She really wanted to bully her to cry.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I''ll go to the kitchen first and I''ll clean it up later." sister-in-law Zhang smiled into the kitchen. Su Pinellia ternata finally slowed down and stared at Huo Shiyan.


    Huo Shiyan spread his hands innocently: "in sister-in-law Zhang''s eyes, you are my girlfriend. Do you think so, girlfriend? What''s wrong with her saying you have Wangfu luck?"


    Su Banxia patted him: "Why are you so bad? What are the facts? You don''t know?"


    Huo Shiyan was helpless: "but the fact is that you are really popular with me. You see, when you come, my body will gradually get better. Isn''t that true?"


    Su Banxia raised her finger: "you are in good health because I treat you, but I don''t want you. Don''t make a mistake."

 Chapter 1125

    Huo Shiyan surrendered: "well, stop talking. Eat vegetables. You''ve worked hard in the past two months."


    Su Banxia just gave up. She teased the rice in the next bowl and muttered, "the teacher is right. You have a lot of thoughts. Playing tricks on people is like a cat playing with a mouse. I''d better wait for you and go back early."


    When Huo Shiyan took a meal with his hands, he knew that he didn''t deal with the teacher of Su Banxia. He had this feeling when he first met last night. Doesn''t this start to trip him?


    But he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t survive because of Su Banxia''s medical skill?


    Where did this medicine come from? The teacher didn''t teach it? No one can afford to offend her. In the future, we can only offer it respectfully, and we can''t slack off at all.


    Besides Huo Shijie and Gu Qingcheng, they left Huo Shiyan''s villa angrily. To be honest, they all thought Huo Shiyan was running out of time, but now he is actually getting better.


    What does that mean? It shows that all their plans have failed before, and even offended Huo Shiyan. At the thought of this consequence, Gu Qingcheng''s back was a little cool.


    Huo Shiyan is right. He has done a good business for his family for so many years. Basically, Huo Shiyan is behind it. Can he not know these?


    Once Huo Shiyan died, he had tacitly accepted that the Huo family''s property would be left to him, and Gu Qingcheng had long been looking forward to this day. But he did not expect that Huo Shiyan could recover after being notified of critical illness several times. He was really lucky.


    Who the hell is this passer-by? If he knew, Gu Qingcheng shook his fist. If he had known the doctor before, he would not have brought people to Huo Shiyan.


    Huo Shijie was sitting in the co driver''s seat, and a man was furious: "Shi Yan went too far. He even talked to me like this and drove me out. Did he think I was rare?"


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at his mother and shook his head slightly in his heart. His mother hasn''t worked in her life and doesn''t take over the business at home. She doesn''t understand at all.


    Huo Shiyan didn''t help his family. Instead, he seemed to have lost a drag. But if the Gu family leaves Huo Shiyan, it is difficult.


    "After all, uncle is your brother and a family. You can''t really cut off contact in the future."


    Huo Shijie couldn''t believe it: "he treated me so well, and you asked me to walk around more? Haven''t you forgotten how he drove us out?"


    Gu Qingcheng pinched his eyebrows. Forget it. He didn''t make sense here. He thought he was a little princess and needed others to hold her and get used to her. Let his father have a headache.


    "It''s strange. Where did such a doctor come from? How could he treat this disease? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Gu Qingcheng thought about it and suddenly touched his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Doctor Wang, I''m Gu Qingcheng, Huo Shiyan''s nephew. Has my uncle called you recently?"


    "No?"


    "Well, I went to see my uncle today. He''s much better. I thought it was your wonderful rejuvenation."


    "No? OK, OK, I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingcheng''s mouth began to smile. He asked Huo Shiyan directly, but if someone else asked, especially the doctor who treated Huo Shiyan before, could Huo Shiyan keep it a secret?


    Just after drinking half a bowl of soup, Huo Shiyan''s phone rang. When he saw that it was Dr. Wang who had treated him before, Huo Shiyan frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Your expression? It''s not like you."


    "There''s bad news. Someone came to inquire about your news. Do you want to hide it or..."


    Just looking at the name, Huo Shiyan knows the meaning of the visitor. The news spreads so fast. Who else can there be besides his good nephew? It''s really an immature thing!


    Su Banxia blinked. "I''m not so shady, am I? You''ve recovered more than half now. Any doctor can cure you. My danger should have been relieved?"


    Huo Shiyan: "don''t bother the two masters. I don''t want to change doctors halfway. Don''t we cooperate well? Then I won''t hide your existence anymore?"


    Su Banxia waved his hand: "take it, take it."


    Huo Shiyan turned on the hands-free, and an old voice sounded: "Mr. Huo, how are you recently? Why don''t I come to see you this afternoon?"


    Huo Shiyan chuckled: "let Dr. Wang worry. I''m recovering well."


    Dr. Wang''s voice was startled and hurried: "which doctor is so skilled? Can you introduce it to me? To tell you the truth, I have been worried about your condition, but I can''t think of a solution. I really want to ask this doctor for advice."


    Su Banxia blushed. She''s really not a doctor. She''s her teacher. This is the boss, okay? She would be embarrassed to be praised so much in front of the teacher.


    Seeing Su Banxia lowering his head to pick up rice, Huo Shiyan flashed a smile in his eyes. The little girl was embarrassed.


    "It fell from the sky. If you are interested, you can come to the villa in the suburbs of Beijing in the afternoon. She has lived with me recently."


    Hearing that it fell from the sky, Su Banxia glanced: "I''m not sister Lin, I didn''t fall from the sky."


    Huo Shiyan: "yes, you didn''t fall from the sky. You may be tired in the afternoon. I don''t think Dr. Wang will come alone. I''ve seen more than 100 doctors in recent years, and everyone is helpless."


    "But you have solved such a difficult disease. I''m curious that there must be many doctors."


    Su Banxia shrugged: "come on, can you cover me? Don''t. You''re not as reliable as my teacher. Teachers can do anything!"


    Watching Su Banxia blowing her teacher''s Rainbow fart, Huo Shiyan was not happy even if he knew that the other party was a woman. When would she look at herself with such adoring fanaticism? It''s hard to estimate.


    "If there is no accident, after your news gets out, there will be no fewer door-to-door doctors. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Su Banxia chuckled: "you have this idea? It''s OK to seek medical treatment. When I go back to my hometown and let them go to my hometown to find me, I will not refuse anyone."


    Huo Shiyan smiled and said that Su Banxia was not stupid and understood what he meant. Also, if you can study medicine to this extent, your own head melon seeds are also smart.


    Even if you don''t understand at the beginning, you''ll understand later.


    Rubbed Su Banxia''s head, Huo Shiyan smiled: "you know what I mean."


    Su Banxia is silly: "did you say that? Why don''t I know anything? I''m full and went to the pharmacy."

 Chapter 1126

    Seeing that Su Banxia jumped out like a rabbit, Huo Shiyan touched his chin, but others didn''t refuse. He had a lot of patience and spent time with her.


    Around 3 p.m., the living room of Huo Shiyan villa was crowded with more than a dozen doctors, all of whom were basically old enough to be su Banxia''s father. When they saw Huo Shiyan sitting in the living room, everyone''s eyes were very complex.


    They have been helpless about Huo Shiyan''s disease for so many years. When Huo Shiyan died, someone jumped out and cured him?


    "Mr. Huo, can you let me take a pulse?" Dr. Wang was the first to speak. He was almost seventy. He looked at Huo Shiyan growing up, and he was also vaguely respected.


    "Yes." Huo Shiyan stretched out his right hand and didn''t refuse at all.


    There are both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is watching, hearing and asking, while western medicine is stethoscope, flashlight and so on. After all had passed Huo Shiyan''s situation, everyone''s eyes were crazy.


    "Mr. Huo, I wonder where the doctor is now? Can you let us meet? I have many questions to ask."


    Dr. Wang was the first to speak. It turned out that Huo Shiyan''s disease could not be cured, not because he really had no way, but because he was not good at learning.


    Huo Shiyan buttoned his cufflinks: "of course, I''ll call her. She''s busy upstairs now."


    "Can you make medicine? Can you let me see it with you?"


    Huo Shiyan raised her feet and walked up the stairs: "she likes to be quiet in Pinellia ternata. You can move lightly."


    "Pinellia ternata? It sounds like a girl''s name?" a doctor muttered, and everyone heard it clearly.


    Huo Shiyan is proud: "it''s a girl, my girlfriend."


    Secretary Jin, who walked in the back, was speechless. How did this girlfriend come from? Didn''t you count it yourself?


    Gently push open the door of the pharmaceutical room, a pure smell of medicine came, and Dr. Wang sucked his nose: "what a strong smell of medicine, it smells good."


    "Pinellia ternata? The doctors are coming." he knocked on the door and Huo Shiyan reminded the busy Su Pinellia ternata.


    "Wait for me for five minutes, I''ll be right away." Su Banxia was busy rubbing pills without lifting his head.


    A dozen doctors crowded into the pharmaceutical room and watched a little girl rubbing pills. Their eyes were very enthusiastic and unbelievable.


    After the Chinese patent medicine was made for the next week, Su Pinellia looked up, "so many people? Hello, I''m Su Pinellia."


    Dr. Wang rubbed his hands: "little girl, can you show me the Chinese patent medicine?"


    "This is for Huo Shiyan. If he agrees, there will be no problem." put the bottle into Huo Shiyan''s hand, Su Banxia stretched her muscles and bones, stayed in the pharmaceutical room for more than three hours, and she was a little tired.


    "Let''s go down. It''s a small place here. It''s more comfortable downstairs. I''m tired in Pinellia?"


    Come and ring Su Banxia''s shoulder. Huo Shiyan took her out of the pharmaceutical room first. Su Banxia shrugged unadaptedly, "let go, do you take advantage of me?"


    Huo Shiyan lowered his voice: "don''t forget, you are my girlfriend."


    Su Banxia approached him: "isn''t that an expedient measure? Besides, you''re almost ready and still acting?"


    They quarreled a little, but in the view of the doctors behind them, that is, the couple have a good relationship and flirt. In other words, Huo Shiyan is really lucky. He is waiting to die at home. Unexpectedly, he has a girlfriend with such good medical skills. If he really deserves his life.


    Is this really Huo Shiyan''s girlfriend? If this is true, Huo Shiyan is really lucky.


    According to Su Banxia sitting beside him, Huo Shiyan is an old God at ease.


    "Is it miss Banxia? Did you treat Mr. Huo''s disease? Can you show me the treatment plan? I''ve been worried about Mr. Huo''s disease for so many years, but I don''t have any eyebrows."


    "Yes, we want to open our eyes, too."


    "When did you start?"


    "What herbs were used?"


    As soon as Dr. Wang opened his mouth, everyone asked questions. The living room was chirping, as lively as the vegetable market.


    Su Banxia pinched her eyebrows. She had never been surrounded by so many people. Everyone looked at her with this eager sight. She couldn''t bear it.


    The diagnosis and treatment plan was found under the tea table in the living room, and Su Pinellia pushed it: "the plans are recorded here. The daily medication and the medicinal materials used are all clearly recorded, and everyone is free."


    Dr. Wang sat down recently and immediately reached for it. The doctors around him also gathered together, and suddenly Dr. Wang was crowded with people.


    Su Pinellia shrugged and sister-in-law Zhang brought tea and snacks at the right time: "Miss Pinellia drank tea. I didn''t expect Miss Pinellia to be so good at medicine. Sir, I''m really lucky."


    Su Banxia reluctantly smiled. Didn''t she lift a stone and hit herself in the foot? She glared at Huo Shiyan. Su Banxia angrily picked up a snack. She was really going to be angry to death.


    Now she is not excluded from being known by the outside world, but she doesn''t want to be made public as Huo Shiyan''s girlfriend. Why is this person so cunning? Indeed, as the teacher said, she really can''t play with him.


    But in front of outsiders, Su Banxia has to give Huo Shiyan this face. Can''t he face him so directly?


    Dr. Wang saw this treatment plan of Su Banxia for more than an hour. After giving it to the doctor next to him, Dr. Wang took off his glasses. It turned out that before he knew it, there were old tears.


    "Shi Yan, I''m really happy for you. After so many years, I finally have hope."


    "Uncle Wang, this is a happy thing, and I''m also very happy." Huo Shiyan pushed the noodle carton and respected the old doctor very much.


    "Pinellia, it''s not easy for Shi Yan for so many years. I didn''t expect that you gave this hope in the end. You two, good, good, it''s really great. If Shi Yan''s father knew, he wouldn''t be so worried."


    Seeing that Su Banxia was confused, Huo Shiyan explained to her: "I had this disease when I was a child. Uncle Wang has always been my attending doctor. He and my father are good friends. Thanks to his conditioning over the years, Uncle Wang''s medical skills are very exquisite."


    Dr. Wang waved again and again: "it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning. I can''t afford to be in front of Pinellia ternata. I''m not good at learning. If I really have excellent medical skills, where will you stay in bed for so many years?"


    Su Banxia said seriously, "when I came to treat Huo... Shiyan, his health was not at its worst. Without Dr. Wang''s careful conditioning for so many years, his condition would only be worse. He is far from being able to hold on to now. Dr. Wang, you are too modest."


    Huo Shiyan helped: "it''s this reason. Uncle Wang has bothered these years."

 Chapter 1127

    Dr. Wang put on his glasses: "after all, your boy has good luck. God hurts. It''s good to be with Pinellia ternata in the future, do you hear? Pinellia ternata, if Shi Yan is bad to you in the future, you can tell me directly and I''ll deal with him."


    Huo Shiyan was helpless: "where am I willing to bully her?"


    Su Banxia elbowed him: "what nonsense? So many people are here."


    "Dr. Su, we''ve all read this diagnosis and treatment plan. We''re ashamed. Dr. Su is a great talent!"


    Most of the people here are traditional Chinese medicine. These traditional Chinese medicine people gathered together and thought about the diagnosis and treatment plan of Pinellia ternata for a long time, and then discussed the results.


    What''s the difference between those who can come here? Not to mention the quality of the plan, they can see it. Moreover, the plan is also written in detail. Even if there is something they don''t understand, they all understand it after discussion.


    During this period, hundreds of medicinal materials were used, each stage was different, and corresponding acupuncture and medicine baths were also equipped. It can be said that the scheme was detailed to almost harsh, and there was no difference in each step.


    "Ah? Thank you. Everyone is a top doctor. It''s uncomfortable for me to praise so." Su Banxia is chatting with Dr. Wang. The old and the young feel sorry to meet each other.


    No wonder Su Banxia has studied in the system space for so many years. Although the system will answer her questions when she has questions, she didn''t dare to ask many questions at that time.


    At that time, I thought the system was cold. Who knew that the teacher was behind it? Now I think of it, Su Pinellia ternata is still a little depressed. Su Banxia has never experienced this opportunity to communicate with other doctors face to face. It can be said that she is a small steamed stuffed bun.


    I didn''t meet Dr. Wang. Now they are completely eye to eye. It''s called a hot day. Just ignore Huo Shiyan in the middle. Huo Shiyan looks at this and then that. He can only bow his head and drink tea.


    One side is my father''s good friend for many years, and the other side is a girl with good feelings. He can''t afford to offend there. What can he do?


    "Pinellia ternata has excellent medical skills. Haven''t you made any arrangements recently? Why don''t you go and sit for me for a few days?" Huo Shiyan''s face was not very good. Dr. Wang felt his beard and didn''t see it.


    Su Banxia wanted to go, but he thought about Huo Shiyan''s disease: "I want to make medicine this time. Huo... Shiyan''s medicine for the last stage is not ready. I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Hearing Su Banxia''s refusal, Huo Shiyan was very happy. Dr. Wang couldn''t bear to look straight away and look at the boy''s joy!


    "It''s a deal. Don''t forget about Pinellia ternata. I think Shi Yan has almost recovered. He can always make up for it by slowly resting in the back."


    Unable to see Huo Shiyan''s complacency, Dr. Wang secretly dug a hole for him.


    Su Banxia was embarrassed and refused the proposal that moved her: "still no, he should recover like ordinary people, and he won''t smash my sign."


    Dr. Wang ordered Huo Shiyan: "you''re really lucky, boy."


    Su Banxia pretended to be deaf and dumb and thought he had heard nothing.


    It was already 7:00 p.m. when they sent Dr. Wang and others out of the villa. When they left, they had a copy of Su Pinellia ternata''s diagnosis and treatment plan. They had to deliberate again after they went back.


    Of course, Dr. Wang also told Huo Shiyan to go to the hospital for a detailed examination tomorrow. Although they are steadily improving from the pulse, it is more reassuring to have a check-up.


    "Come with me to have a check-up tomorrow. I''m relieved to have you in my heart."


    Su Banxia squinted at him: "you''re not a weaned baby. Why do you need someone to follow you?"


    Secretary Jin bowed his head, a baby without weaning! Tut!


    Huo Shiyan ground his teeth and thought he didn''t hear it?


    "After the inspection, I''ll show you around. You''ve been here for more than two months and haven''t been out of the door of the villa. I''m sorry and want to take you out."


    Su Banxia squinted: "this can be. I''m going to buy authentic Kyoto specialties and send them back to Grandpa."


    "Go in. It''s a little cold outside."


    A gust of evening wind blew, and Huo Shiyan suddenly sighed.


    "If it had been this time before, I would have put on my sweater and coat. I can''t stand the cold at all."


    Su Banxia pursed her lips. Knowing that Huo Shiyan had worked hard before, she couldn''t say anything mean.


    "Shouldn''t you buy new clothes? I think you''ve grown some meat, too. It''s time to change your clothes."


    "This is OK. I''ll buy it after checking it tomorrow."


    The next day, Su Pinellia got up early and agreed to have an examination today. Naturally, he had to go on an empty stomach. But this fasting is for Huo Shiyan, not her. She has a full breakfast.


    Just before leaving, Su Banxia didn''t forget to take a box of milk and a box of sandwiches.


    This is the first time that Su Banxia went out after he came here. It''s totally different from when he came here for the first time.


    "When I first came, I was still nervous. Although I was sure, I didn''t see you on the spot, so I was still a little nervous."


    "I see it, but after you touched my pulse, you were completely relaxed." Huo Shiyan said next. He saw Su Banxia''s nervousness at the first glance.


    "That is, the teacher has ten times the speed. For your disease, I have been fighting with it for about ten years, but I haven''t met it in the real world after all. I''m really a little worried."


    Because the existence of Jiang Chan is not a secret, Su Banxia and Huo Shiyan talk casually and won''t hide.


    It is said that Su Banxia spent such a long time because of his illness. Huo Shiyan''s heart suddenly throbbed: "it''s hard for you. Can you tell me in detail?"


    "In fact, it''s OK. You see, I seem to have graduated for more than two years. In fact, I have studied medicine for nearly 30 years. More than a year ago, the teacher officially asked me to see people and brush out patients at random every day."


    "You have existed in the system since the first day I started to see the doctor, but it''s not your face." Su Banxia took back her sight after taking a quick look at Huo Shiyan''s face.


    "It took me a full eight years to make a plan from the beginning. But when I started the treatment, it gave me a big blow. Making a plan doesn''t mean success. When I tried and made mistakes for the first time, the plan was only one-third of the time, and it showed failure."


    "I''m deeply shocked that I boast that my medical skills are good," said Su Banxia, holding his right hand on the window. "The teacher told me that you can try and make mistakes in the system space, but what if you don''t have this trial and error function? I really have no way?"

 Chapter 1128

    Huo Shiyan''s Adam''s Apple moved: "you''ve worked hard these years."


    Su Banxia thought happily: "there''s nothing hard or not. Because I love it, I can go on even if it''s hard. Besides, I didn''t learn medicine for you. You just picked up a ready-made cheap, okay?"


    Huo Shiyan: "what did you think when your teacher asked you to treat me?"


    "At that time, I was really a little angry. I thought I had worked hard for so many years, and the result was to serve you?"


    Su Banxia puffed her cheeks. "Later, I was able to figure it out. Even if the teacher''s first goal was to let me treat you, she spent so much time training me and teaching me medical skills hand in hand. All these were paid sincerely."


    "Some people will feel that sincerity with purpose is not pure enough, but I don''t think so."


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Su Banxia showed a smiling face: "as long as the other party is for you, even if it really has some purpose, so what? People''s hearts are meat after all. I really can''t do the thing of holding a bowl to eat and scolding my mother."


    "Besides, if the teacher didn''t push me, maybe I would really embark on the same old road as sister Banxia. I really appreciate the teacher''s appearance."


    Huo Shiyan looked at Su Banxia for a long time, and then whispered, "you are really a very transparent person."


    Su Banxia shook her head: "thank you for your praise. Sometimes you don''t have so much trouble because you want less."


    "What do you want most?"


    Su Banxia shrugged: "it''s really not at present. In the past, he only wanted to learn and further his medical skills. There was also the treatment of patient No. 10. But now, after the goals have been achieved, there is a sense of emptiness. It seems that there is no direction all of a sudden."


    "Suddenly idle down, just feel nothing to do."


    Huo Shiyan: "is patient 10 me?"


    Su Banxia glanced at him: "you just have the same disease as patient No. 10, but not you."


    Even she won''t admit it, okay?


    When Huo Shiyan was about to speak, the car stopped. Secretary Jin''s serious voice sounded: "President Huo, Dr. Su, the second hospital is here."


    "Have you been here before?" looking at Huo Shiyan''s eyes, Su Banxia asked at the right time.


    "I came before I was 20 years old. Later, I was in poor health, so I seldom went out. Basically, doctors came home to see me." Huo Shiyan smiled: "speaking of Kyoto, maybe I''m more unfamiliar than you."


    Su Banxia: "when you are well, you can go out for a walk. No one will detain you in the future."


    Huo Shiyan: "what''s the meaning of going out alone? Maybe it''s because I''ve been used to it over the years. I''m not so curious about the outside world. After all, this is a society with developed networks."


    Su Banxia nodded: "it''s true that you are a businessman. You must have broad friends. I''m the real frog at the bottom of the well."


    She''s in her hometown. It''s really a head hanging beam and cone stabbing stock. She rarely surf the Internet.


    Huo Shiyan: "how can we be called a frog at the bottom of a well if we achieve the ultimate in one aspect?"


    Su Banxia shook her head: "in front of the teacher, I dare not say that I have achieved the best in this regard. The teacher is the most powerful."


    It has been an hour since she accompanied Huo Shiyan to do an inspection. While waiting for the reports, Su Banxia took out the milk and sandwiches she walked from the kitchen in the morning from her bag.


    "Eat something to cushion your stomach first."


    Dr. Wang took a look, "it''s still a female doll."


    Su Banxia scratched his face: "I''m thinking about my patients. It''s not easy to get to this step. Naturally, I should take good care of it."


    Huo Shiyan sat on one side, holding sandwiches and milk in his hand. Don''t look at Su Banxia''s arrogance. In fact, she is really a very careful and caring girl.


    Maybe it''s because what doctors need is such preciseness and carefulness.


    Half an hour later, all the reports were sent to Dr. Wang''s office. At this time, five or six doctors had come to Dr. Wang''s office, all of whom had treated Huo Shiyan in recent years.


    When I saw those inspection reports, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that such a disease could be cured. It''s really unexpected."


    "Look at the inspection report. There''s no big problem."


    "It seems that it is really a master among the people."


    Listen to the doctors, you say a word and I say a word. Su Banxia sits next to Huo Shiyan as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Mr. Huo, can you recommend this old doctor to us?"


    Su Banxia stared. Is she very old? How did you become an old doctor?


    Dr. Wang clapped his hands: "well, you all converge. Let me introduce Shi Yan''s girlfriend Su Banxia, who is also Shi Yan''s attending doctor."


    "Fake?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "How big is that?"


    "It doesn''t look more than thirty?"


    Dr. Wang''s face was determined, and Huo Shiyan didn''t refute it. The office was gradually quiet and so calm. I think this is the truth.


    "Pinellia ternata came to check with Shi Yan today. I brought Shi Yan''s medical records yesterday. If you are interested, come to me and get them. Don''t surround the couple."


    After taking a look at Huo Shiyan, Dr. Wang secretly stabbed Huo Shiyan. He also saw that Huo Shiyan had been in bed for so many years. He was lonely and pitiful. Otherwise he wouldn''t help him.


    "Dr. Su, are you interested in working in our second hospital? We are warmly welcome."


    As soon as he was wearing glasses and looked like an administrative doctor, he endorsed old Wang to her. He knew that the girl couldn''t do badly.


    Su Banxia: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I have a job at home. I''ll talk about it later."


    After drinking the last mouthful of milk, Huo Shiyan stood up and said, "Uncle Wang, let''s go first. I''m going to take her out for a stroll after Pinellia has been at home for so long."


    Dr. Wang waved: "you go, I won''t send it. Pinellia, remember what you promised me yesterday."


    Su Banxia smiled: "remember, I''ll call you back in a week."


    When Huo Shiyan, Su Banxia and Secretary Jin went out, the rest of the doctors surrounded Dr. Wang: "old Wang, is it really this little girl?"


    Dr. Wang said: "of course it''s her. Yesterday, more than ten of our doctors were in Huo Shiyan''s villa. We discussed this medical case for a long time. Although the little girl is young, her medical skills are excellent."


    "What about the medical records? Show us!"


    "Yes, I can''t wait!"


    "Even if you start learning from your mother''s womb, you don''t have such a monster?"


    "Which school graduated? I haven''t heard of this man before?"

 Chapter 1129

    "Don''t make a wild guess, Xiao Su, this is a family origin, and her grandfather is also a traditional Chinese medicine." Dr. Wang said casually, which just covered up Su Pinellia ternata.


    Yesterday, he also marveled at Su Banxia''s medical skills. As a result, he heard Su Banxia say that there was a medicine shop at home and his grandparents were still traditional Chinese medicine. Dr. Wang buttoned the hat of a miracle doctor on the head of Su''s grandparents.


    "Mr. Wang, you said it was all right. Why don''t you strike while the iron is hot and leave Xiao Su in our hospital? Such an excellent doctor can''t be cheaper than the third hospital and the fourth hospital."


    Dr. Wang said: "how dare you ask for someone from Mr. Huo? If Xiao Su and Mr. Huo become one, she is not the closest to our second hospital? Have a long-term vision!"


    "I see. Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    "I think Wang Lao is helping president Huo."


    "Just Dr. Su''s medical skills, with everyone!"


    "With Dr. Su, I still worry that Mr. Huo will not live a long life in the future?"


    A group of people shook their heads out of Dr. Wang''s office. Of course, they didn''t forget to take the medical record with them when they left.


    Just out of the gate of the hospital, Huo Shiyan suddenly said with a smile: "it''s a good feeling to be able to control your life. There won''t be a sword hanging on your head in the future."


    He was just feeling it. Su Pinellia had a strange taste in the heart of the earth. If she had Huo Shiyan''s disease, she might not be able to last as long as Huo Shiyan.


    "You are very good." after looking at Huo Shiyan, Su Banxia was very serious.


    Huo Shiyan: "I am helpless and carefree in this world. If I give up myself, no one will remember me."


    Su Banxia was soft hearted. "Don''t say that. It''s hard to feel."


    "Well, not to mention this, let''s go to the mall first. It''s cold and it''s time to add clothes."


    He didn''t say that Su Banxia hadn''t noticed it. The main reason was that the floor heating in the villa opened early and took a bus all the way out. She really didn''t notice the change of the weather.


    "I''m going to buy some clothes for my grandpa and take them back."


    Huo Shiyan eats delicious food. Banxia opens his mouth and closes his mouth to buy things for her grandfather. He is such a living man here. Why don''t you want to buy things for him?


    But Huo Shiyan really couldn''t say that. Su Banxia didn''t have the same affection for him. He was a little naive to eat this kind of flying vinegar at this time.


    "What does grandpa like on weekdays?" sitting in the car, Huo Shiyan began to talk. He wanted to find out grandpa Su''s situation now, so as not to be at a loss.


    "He likes drinking tea and listening to opera. He has no interest in anything else... What do you ask so much?" Su Banxia said a few words and suddenly stared.


    When I saw Huo Shiyan''s smile, I blushed a little. She''s not really low EQ, just a little late.


    Secretly keep grandpa Su''s hobbies in mind. Huo Shiyan doesn''t tease Su Banxia, but instead finds another topic.


    I have to say that Huo Shiyan still has something. At least get along with him. Su Banxia feels very relaxed. He is very knowledgeable and has a broad vision. No matter what he sees, he can say a few words.


    In the mall, after picking two clothes for Grandpa Su, Huo Shiyan came with a clothes hanger.


    "Pinellia ternata, this one is good. Will you try it?"


    Su Banxia first glanced at the tag, then stared incredulously: "are you crazy? This dress is so expensive!"


    Even if she just took Huo Shiyan''s two million yesterday, she didn''t want to buy such expensive clothes, okay? If we all follow this consumption level, two million will be enough to buy more than ten clothes.


    Huo Shiyan chuckled and bent down with Su Banxia. "I think you look good. Try it? It doesn''t cost money."


    Su Pinellia glanced at him: "if you don''t be in charge, you don''t know the cost of firewood and rice. It''s good to wear simple and comfortable clothes. Why is it so expensive?"


    Huo Shiyan pushed her into the dressing room and took the small bag on her shoulder: "listen, have a try? Just take it as a gift from me?"


    As soon as he came in, he saw the skirt and imagined that if Su Banxia wore it, Huo Shiyan said he was really looking forward to it.


    Five minutes later, the door of the fitting room was pushed open. Su Banxia stood in front of the mirror and pulled his skirt. He was still a little uncomfortable. Mainly because the skirt is too expensive, she is afraid it will be damaged.


    Huo Shiyan stood behind her: "very beautiful."


    Su Banxia exchanged a look with him: "the price is also very beautiful. This skirt is worth the medicine I worked hard for half a year."


    Huo Shiyan smiled and his chest was shaking. He touched Su Pinellia''s head: "Pinellia is so cute."


    "Swipe your card."


    The shopping guide has long been waiting. When Huo Shiyan said he wanted to swipe his card, he kept spitting out: "Sir, your girlfriend is beautiful, gentle and talented. She can''t wear this new dress."


    Hearing the word girlfriend, Huo Shiyan smiled more happily. Su Banxia was anxious: "you mistook..."


    "Pinellia, let''s go and see something else."


    Before Su Banxia finished explaining, Huo Shiyan took her to see something else and just interrupted her words.


    Su Pinellia has no choice but to comfort himself again and again. He is a patient. Don''t quarrel with the patient and so on. But now she looks left and right. Apart from being thinner, Huo Shiyan really can''t tell the difference between him and others.


    "No, I''m so tired. I can''t walk." when Huo Shiyan had to go to another store, Su Banxia dragged Huo Shiyan''s hand and refused to go.


    She hasn''t been shopping for several years. Even if she can buy it, she doesn''t want to go shopping if she doesn''t spend money.


    "Just now you went in and rested in the store. I picked all the clothes. It''s only five minutes later. I''m tired again?" Huo Shiyan smiled as he looked at Su Banxia.


    Su Banxia blushed: "I just feel very tired. Even if I''m at home, it''s more comfortable than going shopping. We won''t go shopping, won''t we?"


    Dragging Huo Shiyan''s arm, Su Banxia blinked, some pitiful. In other people''s eyes, the couple are flirting, and the girl is flirting with her boyfriend.


    Huo Shiyan coughed lightly: "OK, come here first in the morning. Let''s go to dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    "Go back and eat. Even if you''re better now, you still have to avoid eating. It''s better to go back and eat what sister-in-law Zhang made. I gave sister-in-law Zhang a medicated diet list yesterday."


    Listening to Su Banxia worry about himself, Huo Shiyan''s eyes are full of warmth. This feeling of being worried really makes him feel very warm.


    "Then go back? Really don''t look anymore?"


    "No, it''s too tired." Su Banxia shook his head fiercely. Who said that girls must like shopping? She doesn''t like it!

 Chapter 1130

    "You''re really special, isn''t there anything you like?" Huo Shiyan walked beside Su Banxia with seven or eight shopping bags in his hand, his face not red and gasping.


    If he had struggled to walk before, how could he be like this?


    "In fact, I really don''t have any interests and hobbies. Compared with beautiful clothes, expensive jewelry and so on, I prefer precious medicinal materials or delicious food. I don''t pursue anything else."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Banxia shook her head. It seems that the young girl likes bags, jewelry, clothes and so on. She has little demand for these and can''t be interested.


    "You see, they get together to drink afternoon tea, eat snacks and talk, and an afternoon passes." when passing a coffee shop, Su Pinellia slowed down.


    "I''m not saying it''s bad for others, but I won''t do it myself. With this time, I can read more pages or make more medicine."


    Huo Shiyan frowned gently: "Pinellia ternata, you are too tight. You should slow down in time."


    Su Banxia was in a trance: "I also know I''m too tight. I''ve been studying nervously before, but I''m really free. The teacher doesn''t press me, so I feel a little empty. It seems that I can''t find the goal at once."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time. You try slowly to see what you like. We have a lot of time to cultivate new interests."


    Huo Shiyan can''t say that Jiang Chan did a bad or wrong job. In the final analysis, he took advantage of it, but it doesn''t prevent him from loving Su Banxia. Although Su Banxia said vaguely, is his disease really so easy to treat?


    He was like a mirror in his heart, but his eyes looked more pity at Su Banxia.


    "I want to go back and have a bite of the food cooked by sister-in-law Zhang now." realizing that the topic was a little heavy, Su Banxia joked.


    "No problem. Zhang sou is also good at making snacks. He is especially good at those Chinese snacks. They are beautiful and exquisite. Especially the osmanthus cake is sweet and soft."


    "Really? I especially like Osmanthus fragrans cake. There was a patient before. His mother made Osmanthus fragrans cake is very delicious. She makes some for me when Osmanthus fragrans are in full bloom every year."


    "And horseshoe cake, and so on. That aunt''s craftsmanship is very good." she counted these with her fingers, as if these hot meals were a bright color outside her heavy schoolwork.


    "Really? You can tell sister-in-law Zhang what you want to eat, and sister-in-law Zhang will beat the drum." Huo Shiyan spoke with Su Banxia, and they were super right just looking at their backs.


    When talking to Huo Shiyan about interesting things in his spare time, Su Banxia coldly glanced at a girl opposite. She was stunned. Although she hadn''t seen her for nearly two years, she could still see it. Isn''t it a cloud?


    "Your niece." poked Huo Shiyan, and Su Banxia motioned him to see the direction of the cloud.


    After looking at the cloud, Huo Shiyan stopped paying attention: "don''t you say you''re hungry? Go back to dinner?"


    They raised their feet and walked outside the mall. They just didn''t see yunmiao. Just because you don''t want to cause more trouble doesn''t mean the other party is willing.


    This is not. When he was three steps away from yunmiao, yunmiao suddenly made a noise.


    "Su Banxia? Why don''t you live in your shabby traditional Chinese medicine shop? Didn''t you say your ambition is to be a doctor? Why do you still have time to go shopping?"


    People have found themselves, and she can''t flinch, can she? Su Banxia was not in a hurry: "long time no see? Is this shopping mall opened by your family? Why don''t you care so much?"


    The clouds were misty and depressed. She didn''t expect Su Banxia to talk to her like this. She had seen Su Banxia several times before. Although it wasn''t very harmonious, at least Su Banxia didn''t choke with her so directly.


    "It''s really sharp teeth. As a little traditional Chinese medicine, it''s estimated that you can''t afford to buy a skirt here after working for two years. It seems that it''s best to make a rich boyfriend. You have what you want."


    Yun Miaomiao didn''t look at Huo Shiyan carefully. She didn''t have any impression of Huo Shiyan. She met him when she got married and never saw him again. To be honest, she doesn''t remember what Huo Shiyan looks like.


    I only remember sitting in a wheelchair when the other party came, looking at the body very weak and sick.


    The confrontation between two beauties is naturally eye-catching. Soon there are many people around them.


    Seeing that Su Pinellia didn''t need him, Huo Shiyan stood behind Su Pinellia honestly. Just listening to the cloud''s hint that Su Pinellia was close to a rich man, Huo Shiyan frowned.


    No wonder Pinellia has to cover her by itself. He can''t see the nature of cloud.


    Su Banxia had a good time: "you are dirty in your heart. Naturally, you feel dirty in everything. Even if I am poor, I still have the ability to buy clothes here. The shopping mall is not opened by your family. Where do you care about me?"


    "Who do you say is dirty? Make it clear to me?" Yun Miaomiao was anxious. Seeing that someone was already taking photos, she asked Su Banxia to make it clear at that time.


    Although she has faded out of the entertainment industry, she is still famous before. If there is any black news, will her reputation be lost?


    "Do you really want me to make it clear?" Su Banxia approached yunmiao: "why don''t we talk about why the artists who played well with you had more or less accidents? Can you make it clear?"


    "How do you know? It''s really you!" Yun Miaomiao grabbed Su Banxia''s wrist, "give me back!"


    Su Banxia shrugged: "I didn''t take anything from you. Before you ask me for something, why don''t you think about how it came?"


    "Let go." seeing that Su Banxia''s wrist was pinched out a few red marks by yunmiao''s fingernails, Huo Shiyan opened his mouth in a deep voice. Yunmiao shrank and grasped the ground more tightly.


    Su Pinellia was in pain. His left hand nodded twice at the Ma point of Yun Miaomiao''s arm. Yun Miaomiao''s arm was numb and could no longer grasp Su Pinellia''s hand.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    After looking at Su Banxia''s wrist for several times, Huo Shiyan made no secret of his concern.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    Su Banxia shook his wrist, no longer looked at the cloud, and took Huo Shiyan to leave.


    "Is that Mr. Huo? Mr. Huo, Hello, I''m wang Ziheng of Yuanda. I didn''t expect to see you here. Has your body recovered?"


    A surprised voice sounded, successfully stopping Huo Shiyan and Su Banxia.


    Su Banxia approached Huo Shiyan: "the world is so small that you meet your business partners here?"


    Huo Shiyan: "the world is so small."


    Then Huo Shiyan stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My style is the same as before."

 Chapter 1131

    Seeing that Huo Shiyan was carrying shopping bags in his hands, and the girls around him were empty handed, President Wang immediately understood.


    "I haven''t seen you for months, but Mr. Huo has changed completely. You and your girlfriend are a perfect couple."


    The smile on Huo Shiyan''s face immediately became sincere: "thanks for your good words, we''ll go back first and have dinner together next time."


    President Wang hesitated: "it must be. I want to ask President Huo about something. I don''t know which doctor it is... I don''t mean anything else. My father has suffered from emphysema recently. I''m having a headache."


    Huo Shiyan didn''t speak, but yunmiao jumped out: "President Wang, you may not know? Su Banxia is a traditional Chinese medicine graduate from a famous school. Practicing medicine to treat diseases is a cure."


    Su Banxia frowned: "Miss Yun is careful. No one dares to boast that he can do anything. Do you deliberately raise me so that I can''t stand down? Shi Yan, you don''t care about your niece and daughter-in-law?"


    She and yunmiao have nothing to say, but Huo Shiyan, as her elder, is always qualified to criticize her.


    Huo Shiyan glanced at the cloud: "I don''t recognize Qingcheng. How big is her face?"


    When Mr. Wang called Mr. Huo Shiyan Mr. Huo, yunmiao didn''t remember who he was, but when he heard the name, yunmiao''s eyes widened.


    She looked at Huo Shiyan incredulously. Didn''t she say that Huo Shiyan was a sick child and couldn''t live for 30? Now where does it look like a short-lived ghost?


    If Huo Shiyan is not dead, then... At the thought of the consequences, yunmiao feels that the whole person''s breathing is not smooth. He can only stare at Huo Shiyan and Su Banxia.


    Regardless of yunmiao''s face, Su Banxia looked at President Wang: "show me your father''s case? If it''s convenient, it''s best to let me see him."


    President Wang was a little suspicious: "you..."


    Huo Shiyan leaned over: "this is my girlfriend Su Banxia, my attending doctor, who gave me treatment. Her wonderful hand returned my spring."


    "Really? Miss Su is really young and promising. I''ll take my father to visit in the afternoon. I wonder if you can leave me a contact information, Mr. Huo."


    "Yes, here is my business card."


    He took out his business card from his shirt pocket and handed it to President Wang. Su Banxia glanced at it. "I thought your rich people''s business cards were bronzed or inlaid with diamonds."


    Huo Shiyan laughed: "what have you seen all day? Who has nothing to do with such an expensive business card? It''s really burning when there''s too much money?"


    "I''ll contact Mr. Huo before I go, so I won''t bother." no matter whether I believe Su Banxia''s medical skills or not, if I can catch up with Huo Shiyan, he can make a profit without losing.


    "Let''s go back." without looking at the clouds, Huo Shiyan asked Su Banxia''s opinion.


    "Uncle, uncle, I''m yunmiao. It''s rare to meet you today. Why don''t we have a meal together?" before we took two steps, yunmiao caught up with me, and his face was full of flattery.


    Huo Shiyan: "no, our relationship is not close enough to eat at one table. Pinellia said, I''m not well enough to eat out. I want to listen to the doctor."


    Watching Huo Shiyan and Su Banxia go away, Yun Miaomiao stamped her feet with hatred. She wants to think about what to do next?


    "Qingcheng, I''m slim. I have something to tell you. I just met your uncle Huo Shiyan. Is he getting better soon? I think he''s no different from a normal person."


    "I know. I went to see him with my mother yesterday. Where did you meet him?"


    "Where else? Shopping malls. Take his girlfriend to shopping malls." thinking of Su Banxia, Yun Miaomiao''s eyes are full of resentment. Now Su Banxia has become one of her obsessions.


    In her expectation, her life should not be like this. She should step on the soles of Su Pinellia and can''t turn over in her next life. How do you know that now she has no way to take Su Pinellia?


    "Girlfriend? Why haven''t I heard of it? I didn''t see it yesterday." Gu Qingcheng put down his pen and was very surprised. Even if Huo Shiyan made a girlfriend, wouldn''t it be so sudden?


    "She is Su Banxia, the traditional Chinese medicine who withdrew from the circle after playing a TV play." when it comes to this name, Yun Miaomiao is gnashing his teeth.


    She found that Su Pinellia ternata was her. When you meet her, you''ll have no good.


    "Just now your uncle admitted in public that Su Banxia is his attending doctor. What should I do now?"


    "What else can we do? You go home first and we''ll discuss it when you go home."


    Gu Qingcheng pinched his eyebrows. Su Banxia had a good means. He quietly came to Huo Shiyan. No one knew. He just healed Huo Shiyan under their eyelids, completely disrupting his and his family''s calculations.


    The mood of Huo Shiyan and Su Banxia in the car is very relaxed and natural.


    "Why did Yun Miaomiao just insist that you took her things? I think she was very excited." Huo Shiyan was also surprised. Su Banxia always said he wanted him to protect him, but he didn''t say why.


    After glancing at Secretary Jin driving in front, Su Banxia winked at Huo Shiyan: "go back and tell you."


    Huo Shiyan second understand, it is estimated that it is related to her teacher.


    After sending Huo Shiyan back to the villa, Secretary Jin returned to the company. As Huo Shiyan''s most capable man, he also has a heavy burden. It''s not so easy to get an annual salary of tens of millions every year.


    There was no one else in the restaurant, and Su Banxia didn''t hide it from Huo Shiyan.


    "Didn''t I make a TV play? I made a small guest role, perhaps because my image collided with yunmiao''s Fairy route. Yunmiao didn''t like me."


    Huo Shiyan held his chopsticks: "her name is fairy? In my eyes, you dumped her ten blocks."


    Su Banxia: "she came to me twice and wanted to sign me into her studio. I guess she wanted to hide me after signing me, which made me take the road of entertainment."


    "I refused, perhaps because I didn''t know how to interest and annoyed her?" Su Banxia shrugged. "Later, when I left the crew, yunmiao wanted to start with me and absorb my luck."


    "Absorb Qi luck? She still has this ability?" Huo Shiyan''s pupils dilated. How did he not expect such a story behind him.


    "Of course she didn''t, but she had a plug-in." Su Banxia took a chopstick Gulu meat. "The teacher took away her plug-in at that time. It didn''t have a plug-in. Yun miaomi quit the play quickly?"


    "Is that hanging like your teacher?" Huo Shiyan turned his mind for several times. He still felt that what Su Banxia said today was challenging his three views.

 Chapter 1132

    "Don''t compare that immoral plug-in with my teacher. Is the teacher much stronger than it? The teacher is powerful and majestic, and the teacher is the first in the world."


    Su Banxia stared: "I didn''t ask too much about this plug-in information, and the teacher didn''t say it. He just told me that I don''t have to worry about what Yin moves yunmiao will use in the future."


    "It''s a pity, who let her be your niece? If you die, I don''t think I will have a safe life." thinking of this, Su Banxia was a little upset.


    Huo Shiyan smiled bitterly: "yes, my pot, my pot, I didn''t think my existence would have such great significance to your life."


    "The reason why sister Banxia had such an experience was not fooled by Yun Miaomiao and Gu Qingcheng. So I hate them. How can people be so bad?"


    Speaking of this, Su Banxia put down his chopsticks and sighed.


    "On the contrary, I can understand why sister Banxia has such a wish and wants you to be healthy and safe."


    Huo Shiyan''s cheeks moved: "anyway, I''m very grateful to you. Whether it''s su Banxia, your teacher, and of course you, I''m very grateful to meet you."


    "Don''t mention these heavy things. Do you think Mr. Wang will come this afternoon? I''ve been itching for two months. I''ve never been so idle."


    "I should come. Mr. Wang''s wind evaluation is still very good and filial." Huo Shiyan also sat down next to Su Banxia and pushed over a cup of tea.


    "Push you out, you may be busy in the future, and there will be no fewer people coming to the door."


    Su Banxia glanced at him: "come on, don''t you like it?"


    What if she can''t see it? Huo Shiyan now wants her to stay in Kyoto. He doesn''t look at her hometown, a grandfather and a traditional Chinese medicine shop. Where can she go?


    "Pinellia ternata, you can also open a clinic in Kyoto. With your medical skills, your business will not be bad." Huo Shiyan does not deny his purpose. He really wants Su Pinellia ternata to stay in Kyoto. It''s best to stay at home.


    "Where can I start with such a high house price in Kyoto? Besides, grandpa is old. I can''t leave him alone in his hometown. He has been in his hometown for decades and can''t leave his hometown."


    Su Banxia is holding a pillow. It''s easy to get sleepy when she''s full. She still thought about her and Huo Shiyan. That''s the same sentence. It''s the biggest problem in different places.


    Can Huo Shiyan leave everything in Kyoto and nest in a small town? Even if he did, she was uneasy. It''s better to have more friendship and less lovers than now.


    Both sides don''t pierce that layer of window paper. No one has to be responsible for who. They don''t have so much involvement with each other before. It''s best.


    "If you''re sleepy, go upstairs and have a rest. You get up very early in the morning." Huo Shiyan also understands the meaning of Su Banxia. He must not solve the problem between them. Su Banxia won''t choose to stay in Kyoto.


    To be honest, now his position in Su Banxia''s heart can''t compare with Grandpa Su? On the one hand, there are dependent relatives and on the other hand, there are patients who have been together for just two months. Everyone can see which is more important.


    Huo Shiyan doesn''t think he has a big face to be side by side with Grandpa su. He still wants to find a way from Grandpa su. On this thought, Huo Shiyan felt that his resistance was great. There was a teacher in front of him and grandpa Su behind him. Su Banxia didn''t mean that to himself at present. Life was not difficult.


    "No, I can''t sleep at night after sleeping in the afternoon." she blinked hard. Su Banxia barely lifted her spirit. Qiu fan is really a tormenting goblin.


    The two talked one by one. Su Banxia tried to hold his eyelids. For a long time, the people around him didn''t respond. Huo Shiyan turned his head. The little girl leaned against the armrest of the sofa and slept on the floor. It was sweet.


    Hold a blanket to cover Su Banxia. Huo Shiyan sits cross legged at the other end of the sofa, holding his notebook to deal with the accumulated work. In the past two years, he rarely went to the company. Secretary Jin came forward, but some decisions were finally made by him.


    Listening to the slight keyboard sound, Su Banxia''s head moved and seemed to sleep more soundly.


    A soft mobile phone ring rang. Su Banxia shook his head and drilled into the blanket. Huo Shiyan answered and walked out of the living room gently: "hello."


    Two minutes later, Huo Shiyan came back and sat down. Su Banxia still slept like a piglet. Of course, even a pig is a fairy pig in Huo Shiyan''s heart.


    Su Banxia didn''t sleep very well. It seemed that many pictures flashed in her mind. She clearly knew that this was not her memory, but she had a strange empathy.


    "Pinellia ternata, wake up, why are you crying?" his shoulders were gently shaken, and an anxious male voice sounded. Su Pinellia ternata opened his eyes in ignorance. As soon as he opened his eyes, tears fell down.


    "I......" just opened my mouth, I found my voice a little hoarse. "I don''t know what''s wrong. It seems like I had a dream. It''s so heavy in the dream."


    Holding the cup handed over by Huo Shiyan, Su Banxia drank saliva with a heavy nasal sound. She saw some memories of Pinellia ternata, which were far more powerful than those released by Jiang Chan.


    "Dreams are false, all come in the opposite direction." he wiped the tears on Su Banxia''s face with a paper towel, and Huo Shiyan comforted her with a warm voice.


    "I don''t know whether this is true or false. There is always a sense of time and space disorder." Su Banxia leaned on the sofa. "It''s like I personally experienced the experience of sister Banxia. I''m very sad."


    "Teacher, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Chan quietly appeared in the living room. She took a compassionate look at Su Banxia: "because of the shuttle space barrier, there can only be one Su Banxia in the world, so the process of reading her memory is also the process of her disappearing."


    "How could this happen? Is there no other way?" Su Banxia put down his water cup and said in a very urgent tone. As a girl in the ivory tower, she has never experienced life and death. It''s natural to encounter such a thing suddenly.


    "This is her own choice, others can''t change it." Jiang Chan''s heart is also uncomfortable. Although she has experienced a lot of life and death over the years, it''s hard for her to really see a person dying like this.


    The most important thing is that she alone can see this demise. She comes and walks silently, and no one else will know. Everything seems lonely and desolate.


    Su Banxia sniffed: "can you let me see her?"


    Jiang Chan: "no, cherish this time."

 Chapter 1133

    Su Banxia burst into tears: "she''s so poor! I don''t want this. I don''t want her to leave."


    Huo Shiyan hugged Su Banxia into his arms and gently patted him on the back. He was relieved.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Huo Shiyan. For his sake of comforting Su Banxia, she didn''t say anything. He really thought he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    "Pinellia ternata, you are twenty-four. There are some things you should understand. Life and death are inevitable. Everyone has her choice. Once she makes a choice, there will be different results. We should learn to accept it. This is Su Pinellia''s own choice. Even if she doesn''t give up, she can only respect her."


    "She has no entity, no one knows her, no one knows her experience. Maybe if you see her memory, someone will really remember her and know that there was such a person in the world."


    "The days when no one cares and no one cares are too lonely. For her, this may be a relief."


    Su Banxia sobbed, "it''s too painful."


    Jiang Chan: "if you feel too painful, try to remember her, miss her, and don''t forget her. For her, maybe someone cares about her is the greatest happiness."


    Huo Shiyan patted Su Banxia on the shoulder: "I will remember her with you."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Huo Shiyan and faintly looked away. "You have guests. Clean up your mood."


    Seeing Jiang Chan disappear in the living room, Su Pinellia can''t slow down. She can''t really ask her to accept such a thing at once. She and Jiang Chan only had a fate because of Su Pinellia ternata, but now Su Pinellia ternata is about to disappear, she really can''t bear it.


    If it were not for Su Banxia''s wish, Jiang Chan would not appear in her life. Although Jiang Chan''s appearance has changed her world, in the final analysis, the root cause lies in another Su Banxia.


    "Why do you think things are so changeable? We have to say goodbye before we meet." Su Banxia''s eyes flushed after sniffing. "I''ll wash my face."


    Huo Shiyan was the only one left in the living room. "Teacher, you said that Pinellia ternata would accept Su Pinellia ternata''s memory. Is she still the original her?"


    Jiang Chan''s voice sounded faintly: "of course she is still her, but she has so much memory."


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan is not willing to talk to Huo Shiyan, but she has to support Su Banxia. Even if Su Banxia has good medical skills now, she should stay behind to avoid Huo Shiyan bullying Su Banxia.


    Although it is unlikely that such a thing will happen, Jiang Chan will not place his hope on others. She has already thought about it. When the client Su Banxia disappears, she also plans to leave the world.


    This world is the most depressed world she has ever been in, and it is also the most sad for her. Watching a person disappear, but he can''t do anything. This sense of powerlessness frustrates Jiang Chan.


    Intellectually, she knew that this was su Banxia''s choice. She could not blame anyone, but emotionally, she could not accept it. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, the client Su Banxia and this Su Banxia were one person, but one was su Banxia, 26, and the other was su Banxia, 24.


    Are you not you when you are 24? But Su Banxia didn''t think so. She thought she didn''t participate in Su Banxia''s life. The two had turned a big corner and completely separated. She thought she and Su Banxia, 24, were two different people.


    The 26-year-old Su Banxia''s wish is to make some achievements in the entertainment industry, but the 24-year-old Su Banxia has gone further and further on the road of traditional Chinese medicine. The two have embarked on a completely different road, so the 26-year-old Su Banxia thinks they are not the same person.


    She may not have no choice. If she chooses to integrate herself with the memory of 24-year-old Su Banxia, she can still survive in this world.


    But the silly girl she didn''t want to. She chose the most distressing and sad way, that is to leave the world quietly by herself.


    After washing his face in the bathroom and looking at himself with red eyes like a rabbit, Su Banxia sneered: "Oh, can''t you leave?"


    "When she has made a choice and you are still forced to stay, it is to meet your wishes and wrong others." Jiang Chan''s tone is very calm and she is also sad, but her long experience makes her know that if others have made a choice, you can only accept it.


    You ask others to change their ideas, largely to meet your own wishes, without asking others how they feel. In essence, this is also a kind of selfishness.


    "I... I don''t mean that..." Su Banxia tightened his hand on the washing table. "I just can''t accept it for a moment."


    "I know you don''t mean that," Jiang Chan comforted her. "People always choose to make themselves comfortable at the first time. It''s human nature. No one says you did wrong."


    "It''s time for you to go out. Someone came to see you for medical treatment." after looking at the living room, the bodyguard came in with two people.


    Patted his cheek, Su Banxia packed up and went out. In the living room, Mr. Wang met in the morning. With him was an old man about 70 years old.


    The old man looked very serious. There were heavy Sichuan lines between his eyebrows. He didn''t look very close. At the moment, old man Wang, sitting in a wheelchair, was unhappy: "I''m in good health. What are you pulling me out for?"


    Mr. Wang said, "Dad, if you''re in good health, you don''t count until the doctor says. Dr. Su, you''re here. This is my father."


    Seeing Su Banxia''s red and swollen eyes, and then looking at Huo Shiyan sitting silent on one side, Wang Ziheng secretly complained. Wouldn''t he be so back? When I first came here, I met a couple quarrelling?


    Su Banxia sniffed: "I was so obsessed with watching TV dramas just now. A character I like very much took a lunch box. I''m a little uncomfortable. You just came."


    Huo Shiyan stood up and said, "sit down first. Banxia, I''ll pour you water."


    This time, Su Banxia can cry. He can''t cry, but it''s certain that he has a heavy heart.


    "Dad, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Huo''s attending doctor. It is Dr. Su''s credit that Mr. Huo''s body can improve. This medical skill is divine!"


    Although Wang Ziheng''s business is not as big as Huo Shiyan, the news is also well-informed. Huo Shiyan''s health has improved. It was spread in the business district yesterday.


    Just before today, they didn''t know who the doctor behind the scenes was. Today, as soon as Huo Shiyan went to the second hospital for examination, he knew everything he should know.

 Chapter 1134

    The name of Su Banxia has also officially entered everyone''s sight. No one will doubt that Huo Shiyan will lie. It is estimated that there will be no fewer people looking for Su Banxia next, depending on who is faster.


    After looking at Su Banxia, the old man was suspicious: "waiter, are you teasing me? Such a small baby''s medical skills are so good?"


    Wang Ziheng, who could not see his anger, obediently looked like a cat cub in front of his father. Su Banxia''s heavy heart was also a little lighter.


    Sitting down beside the old man, Su Banxia said, "let me take your pulse first?"


    At the sight of the little girl, the old man calmed down a lot. He glared at Wang Ziheng again, which meant that you see how obedient the little girls are. How come you haven''t had a son and a half girls jumping out yet?


    In contact with his father''s eyes, Wang Ziheng took the lead in looking away and knew that the old man would have this meaning.


    Cut the pulse for the old man, and then touched the old man''s spine, chest and other parts. Su Banxia sat down next to Huo Shiyan.


    Huo Shiyan pushed a cup of tea and said, "drink some water first to replenish water."


    After drinking two mouthfuls, Su Banxia said, "grandpa used to have bronchial asthma? Recently, he has been addicted to smoking again. He should smoke a lot."


    The old man hung his head and said, "I didn''t smoke much."


    Wang Ziheng was worried: "Dad, you don''t know your own body? Why do you still smoke? It''s not fatal?"


    The old man couldn''t keep his face: "I just can''t stand it. Tell me I''ve been a smoker for decades..."


    "Then you can''t take your body seriously like this? Do you know how anxious I am?"


    After saying a few words, it''s hard not to refute the old man. Wang Ziheng wiped his sweat: "Dr. Su, look at my father''s emphysema. What should I do later? The old man is old again. Just let him relax."


    Su Pinellia propped his head: "emphysema has been formed, and the pathological changes cannot be recovered. At present, preventive measures can be taken to prevent the situation from further deterioration."


    "Grandpa, this is in the middle stage. I have two plans. One is medicated diet, and the other is to cooperate with appropriate exercise. Because you are old, exercise should also be moderate. It''s best to focus on endurance exercises such as Taijiquan. If medicated diet, I''ll write you some prescriptions and follow them at home."


    "Besides, we''ll quit smoking and drinking." Su Banxia stared at the old man. The old man looked at Su Banxia''s eyes and moved his lips. He wanted to argue, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Dad, are you still drinking?" Wang Ziheng raised his voice. The old man smokes and drinks. Do you really think he has no problem?


    The old man stuck his neck: "I didn''t drink. Did you see me drink?"


    Wang Ziheng was angry. "I searched all my family when I came home. I don''t believe I can''t find it."


    "Also, drink more water and don''t eat stimulating food, such as wine, tea, green onions, pepper, etc. eat more protein every day, vegetables, balanced nutrition and don''t be too greasy."


    After such an instruction, Su Banxia was relieved. As for president Wang, he had already written it down with a small book. As for the several medicated food prescriptions handed over by Su Banxia, he took photos first and then added them to his notebook.


    "Little girl, I''m young and have a lot of skills. I''ve heard of Mr. Huo''s illness. So many doctors can''t help it. I didn''t expect to be cured by you. Look at him now. Who can say he''s a patient?"


    After taking a look at Huo Shiyan sitting next to Su Banxia, the old man smashed his mouth. All right, such a powerful doctor has explained. He''d better be obedient.


    "I''m really sorry to bother you today. We''ll go back first. Dr. Su also comes out to visit when he has time. I have a niece who can take you around Kyoto."


    "OK, I''ll go when I have time." Su Banxia stood up with Huo Shiyan. As for shopping, she really didn''t have any idea.


    "Look at this money..."


    "I don''t need to diagnose the gold. It''s just a few prescriptions for medicinal meals. I just cut a pulse and didn''t do anything."


    "OK, Mr. Huo, Dr. Su, let''s go first."


    After seeing off Wang Ziheng and his father, the living room became quiet. Huo Shiyan glanced at Su Banxia: "are you in a better mood now?"


    With a forced smile, Su Banxia clenched his fist: "although it''s still uncomfortable, I''m already learning to accept it. If this is sister Banxia''s choice, I will respect her and remember her forever."


    "I will always remember her. Without her, maybe I am no longer in the world, so I am very grateful to her."


    Looking at the two people''s words, Jiang Chan looked at the thin figure around him: "do you have any regrets?"


    "No, as long as someone keeps remembering me, even if I disappear now, I have no regrets."


    Jiang Chan paused: "silly."


    Su Banxia stopped talking. They were speechless. 021 look at this and that. They didn''t dare to say anything. What dare it say? Why does Pinellia ternata have this consequence? Isn''t it a sin?


    Although it only plays an auxiliary role, how can the facts be unclear?


    Therefore, it did not dare to publicize at all, for fear that it would lead to the anger of Jiang Chan.


    Huo Shiyan''s body is gradually recovering. There are proprietary Chinese medicine of Su Pinellia ternata, coupled with the medicated diet she prescribes. At ordinary times, he has to exercise. It can be said that Huo Shiyan''s change is visible to the naked eye.


    But Su Pinellia ternata is more and more quiet. It looks like it has suddenly grown a lot. Seeing Su Banxia like this, Huo Shiyan was worried and distressed, but he couldn''t do anything.


    After watching Su Banxia''s memory for the last time, Su Banxia suddenly cried. She knew that there would never be another Pinellia ternata in the world. She disappeared in her life in such a gentle and almost decisive way.


    Let her even have nothing to remember, leaving only such a painful memory.


    Standing outside Su Banxia''s door, Huo Shiyan bit his teeth and leaned against the wall. At this time, he can''t do anything, even if he wants to hug her.


    The only thing he could do was to accompany her silently in a place separated by a wall. I just hope Pinellia can come out early. The deceased is dead, but the living people should live harder with her share.


    "Your body has completely recovered, and I''m ready to go back. I can''t let Grandpa stay at home alone for a long time." after a few days of depression, Su Banxia said goodbye to Huo Shiyan.


    Huo Shiyan also guessed that Su Banxia would have this idea, and he didn''t do much to block it. She was in a bad mood at this time, and it would be too selfish for him to say anything else.

 Chapter 1135

    "I''ll take you to the airport the day after tomorrow. There''s still a lot of luggage to take away."


    "Just let Secretary Jin send me. Aren''t you very busy?"


    "No matter how busy I am, I still have time to send you. Don''t be polite to me." Huo Shiyan smiled. He wanted to ask Su Banxia to stay, but now this moment is really not the time to say this.


    "Thank you. I''ve been in a mess recently. Maybe I''ll be better when I go back." Su Banxia looked down at her toes and was in a low mood.


    "I don''t blame you. In fact, if you can, I hope you will never experience these sad things, but this is the world. Sadness always comes out of guard."


    "Don''t say that. Tomorrow I''ll ask Secretary Jin to prepare some hand gifts to take back."


    "No, I''ve already bought a lot. Don''t spend money."


    "Don''t argue with me, Pinellia ternata. You bought it. It''s my intention." Huo Shiyan said that the temperature is warm, but Su Pinellia can''t refuse. Although he can''t do anything now, he can hang up his number in front of Grandpa Su first.


    "Say hello to Dr. Wang. You said you were going to the second hospital. Now forget it. I really can''t lift my spirits."


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Su Banxia''s explanation sentence by sentence, Huo Shiyan suddenly stepped forward and hugged Su Banxia in his arms: "I''ll hug, Banxia. Sadness will always pass, and we have to move on."


    "I know, I just can''t let go for a while. Give me another period of time." leaning in Huo Shiyan''s arms, Su Banxia only felt full of peace of mind, as if she had to rely on it all at once.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can wait as long as you want."


    "Xiao Huang, why are you so skinny? You always take my shoes everywhere!" Grandpa Su''s angry voice sounded. A round dog jumped out of Grandpa Su''s house and ran upstairs to Su Banxia''s room.


    Hearing the sound of claws outside the door, Su Banxia opened the door to let Xiao Huang in. The dog wandered around at Su Pinellia''s feet, holding Su Pinellia''s lower legs with small claws.


    Grandpa Su brought the dog from Aunt Tao''s mother''s house. It''s not that Su Pinellia was too depressed after she came back from Kyoto. The old man wanted to make her happier and specially got the dog.


    Of course, with Grandpa Su''s company and the puppy, Su Banxia''s mood is really much better. Recently, I began to have a smiling face and eat more than before.


    Su Banxia came back in October. He came back for nearly three months. It was the end of the new year, and every family was busy. There were many new faces in the town.


    Grandpa Su looked at Huo Shiyan with satisfaction. He was talented and modest. It was really good to match their Pinellia ternata. What if he didn''t know that Pinellia ternata contacted him every day? Grandpa Su was relieved to see people.


    "I''m not involved in your young people''s affairs. I''m in a bad mood in the late summer. You should be more tolerant of her. She hasn''t experienced these things and can''t get out."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her." Huo Shiyan was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t expect to see his parents so smoothly.


    "I''m old, and the time to accompany her is limited after all," Grandpa Su sighed. Sometimes he really wants to slow down and let him accompany her for more time.


    "Don''t say such a thing. Your body is strong and you will live a hundred years."


    "Her parents have long been away in the summer. I dragged her to grow up alone. I expected her to find a harmonious family, but I think it''s over. Let the young people decide their own affairs. She''s not a milk doll."


    "You taught Pinellia ternata very well. You know the book and are reasonable, beautiful and intelligent." Huo Shiyan''s eyes softened a lot when referring to Su Pinellia ternata.


    Grandpa Su nodded: "of course she''s the best. She''s upstairs. Go up and find her."


    When Huo Shiyan went upstairs, Grandpa Su gave grandma Su A incense stick: "you used to talk about a girl in Pinellia ternata without a father or mother. You''re worried that no one will take care of her in the future. Now you can rest assured."


    "Although Xiao Huo is the only one left in his family, it''s good. Maybe the same experience will make them understand better. Why do people suddenly talk more when they are old?"


    "At the thought of relying on the future of Pinellia ternata, my heart is happier than anything."


    Huo Shiyan went upstairs. Just out of the stairs, he saw a round dog jumping out of the room and barking at him.


    Xiao Huang''s ears are smart. It''s not grandpa''s footsteps at all.


    "Xiao Huang, who?" a pleasant female voice sounded. Su Banxia opened the door of the room and blinked incredulously when she saw Huo Shiyan standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Why are you here?"


    Huo Shiyan came forward and hugged Su Banxia: "the new year is over, and the company has a holiday. I always have to come to see you. I''m not at ease if I don''t see it with my own eyes."


    "I''m fine, much better than before."


    "I know, but I still want to hug you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Banxia knocked Huo Shiyan on the back: "well, grandpa is still down there. It''s bad to be seen by him. How did you get up? Did you see my grandpa?"


    "Of course, he asked me to come up to you." he held Su Banxia as he wished. Huo Shiyan only felt that the fatigue along the way had been reduced a lot.


    "Come and sit first," took Huo Shiyan into the room. Huo Shiyan looked and finally sat down in front of Su Banxia''s desk.


    The room is not big. There is a wardrobe, a desk and a bookcase next to it. In the bookcase are all the medical books and notes that Su Banxia has read in recent years.


    "Don''t tell me before you come, so I can pick you up. It''s not easy to find here?"


    "How? My Pinellia ternata medicine is so good that when I ask others, they know that I have a smooth journey."


    Su Banxia glared at him. Although they had confirmed their love relationship on wechat before, they were still a little embarrassed to see her. The mother and fetus are single. Up to now, Xiaobai really doesn''t know how to fall in love.


    "How many people did you ask?" Su Banxia covered her face. She is also a celebrity here. As long as someone comes to her, everyone knows in less than half a day.


    "Not many? Five or six?" Huo Shiyan smiled and saw Su Banxia''s face getting redder and redder.


    "Well, I don''t think everyone will know you''re here in the evening."


    Picking up Xiao Huang wandering around at his feet, Su Banxia abandoned himself and buried his face in Xiao Huang''s neck.


    "Can''t I come here? I always have to be honest? Pinellia, when we are together, your family is my family. You have grandpa to accompany you during the new year. I''m alone during the new year. It''s better to come and take refuge in you."

 Chapter 1136

    Thinking of Huo Shiyan''s bad family, Su Banxia didn''t say anything. In fact, she loved Huo Shiyan very much. She supported such a big family business alone. Her only sister was bent on taking care of her family and wanted to calculate the things in his hand.


    "How long are you going to stay here? Are you tired from driving here? Why don''t you lie down again?" seeing that Huo Shiyan''s spirit is not very good, Su Banxia gave way and let Huo Shiyan rest in bed for a while.


    "It''s really a little tired. Secretary Jin always has to go home for the new year. I drove from Kyoto and changed drives with two bodyguards all the way."


    The air conditioner was turned on in the room. When he came in, Huo Shiyan took off his down jacket. It wasn''t on Su Banxia''s bed. Just lying down, he was a little sleepy.


    "How can you drive here by yourself? How hard it is? You sleep first and I''ll read later." seeing Huo Shiyan, Su Pinellia is of course distressed. Her own boyfriend, of course she is not willing.


    "Well, if Grandpa comes up, call me." Huo Shiyan took a breath of satisfaction and relaxed his tight spirit. When I met grandpa Su just now, he was actually very nervous.


    When he came to the door for the first time, he had to take his granddaughter away. Of course, he was worried. I just didn''t expect grandpa Su to be so approachable, which was really beyond Huo Shiyan''s expectation.


    Cover Huo Shiyan with a quilt. Su Banxia holds Xiao Huang and sits down at the desk. She is not busy at this time. She is systematically sorting out the medical books and notes she has read.


    Since she wants to pass on Jiang Chan''s medical skills, she naturally has to comb them systematically.


    Listening to the rustle of the pen tip across the paper, Huo Shiyan held the quilt and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Xiao Huang blinked, jumped down from Su Banxia''s knee and nestled on the mat beside her feet.


    Huo Shiyan was just a little sleepy at first, but when he lay down in Su Banxia''s bed, the sleepiness was infinitely enlarged, and there was a dense breath in less than five minutes.


    It was also time for dinner. Su Banxia put down his book and prepared to go downstairs to prepare lunch. Seeing that Su Banxia moved, Xiao Huang also got up and shook his body flexibly.


    Huo Shiyan is a shallow sleeper. When he hears the news, he immediately opens his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s time for dinner. I''ll go down and prepare dinner, and you can go to bed."


    "Don''t sleep. You can''t be rude when you come to the door for the first time. I''ll cook with you." Huo Shiyan sat up and should be polite. The first time I came to the door, I slept and waited for others to cook. It''s too bad to say it.


    In the living room, Grandpa Su was chatting with two bodyguards. Seeing that Xiao Huang jumped down first, Grandpa Su raised his eyebrows: "pinellia, is it time to cook? I''ll do it."


    "No, just rest. Sometimes Yan helps me today." press grandpa su. Su Banxia takes Huo Shiyan to the kitchen. She rarely asks grandpa Su to do it when she is at home.


    The kitchen of the Su family is not small. Su Banxia and Huo Shiyan are doing preliminary preparations in the kitchen. Huo Shiyan stood by the vegetable washing pool outside the kitchen to wash vegetables. Suddenly, the next door window was opened.


    A small head poked out: "sister pinellia, sister Pinellia!"


    Su Banxia came out with a vegetable basket: "peach, have you had winter vacation? What''s the matter?"


    Huo Shiyan also looked up and saw two people looking at her together. Tao Zi winked at Su Banxia: "sister Banxia, is this my brother-in-law? Hello, brother-in-law!"


    Huo Shiyan was immediately happy: "Hello, hello."


    Su Banxia was embarrassed: "what''s silly? Peach, come over for lunch? How did you know he was coming?"


    Tao Zi said, "don''t I know? You forgot what my mother did? It''s estimated that everyone in the town knows now. My brother-in-law''s car is so conspicuous that who can''t see it?"


    "Tao Zi, you dead girl, let you do your homework. What are you doing?" a loud voice sounded. Then Aunt Tao came to Tao Zi and twisted Tao Zi''s ear with one hand.


    Obviously, he was scolding Tao Zi. In fact, he looked at Huo Shiyan all over.


    "Pinellia ternata has a good eye. The young man is a talent. You are busy with you. Pinellia ternata, take your partner to your aunt''s house when you have time."


    She closed the window quickly. Aunt Tao smiled and cheered. Finally, she saw her partner in Pinellia ternata. The young man looked really good. There were dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Aunt Tao and Tao Zi came out too quickly. Before Su Banxia reacted, the window on the second floor next door was closed.


    Su Banxia: "that was aunt Tao and her daughter Tao Zi just now. We usually call her peach. The little girl is a little narrow. Don''t mind."


    "How can you mind? I wish they would advertise it." Huo Shiyan smiled low. He also wanted to take Su Banxia around the town. He told everyone that Su Banxia had a boyfriend!


    "Don''t make trouble, cook quickly." Su Banxia bought a lot of young goods yesterday, and the refrigerator was full.


    Su Banxia likes to use the old-fashioned stove at home, and the dishes are very fragrant. Huo Shiyan sat behind the stove and burned the fire. Xiao Huang curled up at his feet. When he smelled the aroma, he shouted at Su Banxia twice. After getting two pieces of meat, he fell down again.


    They worked together to buy a table of dishes. Of course, Su Banxia was the main force. Huo Shiyan started to wash and cut vegetables for her. Su Banxia finally took the spoon.


    "Let me say a few words," Grandpa Su cleared his throat at the dinner table. "Today is Xiao Huo''s first visit to our house. I just say, eat well, drink well, and don''t mind where the reception is not considerate."


    Huo Shiyan poured rice wine to Grandpa Su: "Grandpa, you''re so polite. I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for raising Pinellia ternata so well."


    Su Banxia glanced at Huo Shiyan. Is this man too cheeky?


    "I''m coming this time. I''m going to go back after the first month. Banxia, why don''t you go back to Kyoto with me this time? Take grandpa with you, so you can take care of him."


    After dinner, Huo Shiyan washed the dishes by the pool, while Su Banxia took over and dried the water on it.


    "What if I don''t want to go to Kyoto? I''m not familiar with it." Su Banxia frowned, making people unable to see the look inside.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. At most, I''ll take my affairs here. I don''t want to be too far away from you. In fact, it''s good to live here."


    Looking around, Huo Shiyan smiled. It''s best for Su Banxia to go to Kyoto with him, but if she doesn''t go, it doesn''t matter if he comes here. Now the network is so developed that many official business can be handled on the network.


    "I want to think about it." Su Banxia hesitated. In fact, she didn''t care where she was. She was mainly worried that Grandpa would suddenly leave a place. If she didn''t adapt, she wouldn''t feel well.


    Besides, if you let Grandpa stay in her hometown alone, she won''t rest assured. The old man is old and can''t leave his hometown.

 Chapter 1137

    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. I don''t want to be difficult for you. The best thing is to let Secretary Jin and bodyguards work harder." Huo Shiyan also knows Su Banxia''s concerns and can understand them.


    Su Banxia is such a grandfather. The old man raised her through all kinds of hardships. He picked ready-made peaches and naturally wanted to settle the old man. What''s more, it''s too much to let the old man separate from his granddaughter at such an old age.


    Huo Shiyan came to Su''s house on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month. He settled down at Su''s house that day. Su''s house has many rooms. Even if he comes again, he also lives underground.


    When he really lived in Su''s house, Huo Shiyan knew how popular Su Banxia was here.


    Almost every day, people send things to the traditional Chinese medicine shop. Of course, they all make their own things, such as steamed buns, steamed buns, flower rolls, cakes, Ciba, and others send hoofed herring. The Su family''s refrigerator can''t fit them.


    These are basically sent from the patient''s home who has seen a disease here. Su Pinellia said it several times. Everyone promised to be good at that time and send it back next time.


    Su Banxia has no choice but to repay his kindness and pay more attention to other people''s bodies. Every time someone comes, he should grasp his pulse to see his physical condition. If there is anything uncomfortable, he should quickly point out it.


    Of course, I heard that Su Banxia''s boyfriend came this year, and more people came. We all want to see what kind of person it is to deserve such an excellent girl.


    Seeing Huo Shiyan and looking at his whole body, everyone nodded and couldn''t pick out the thorn.


    Tao Zi is the most diligent here. Who keeps her close?


    "Sister Banxia, you have a boyfriend. How many boys in our school must be sad? You are the goddess in their hearts."


    Lying on the counter, Tao Zi held his chin and took a look at Su Banxia, who was in the pharmaceutical industry, and then at Huo Shiyan, who was reading beside him. His eyes were full of joy.


    Huo Shiyan flipped the book with his hand. Does he have so many potential rivals?


    "Don''t be kidding, how old are you? I''ve graduated for several years." Su Banxia laughed. In her eyes, those students were like brothers and sisters. How could she make others sad?


    "Brother in law, don''t look at me like this. After you met sister pinellia, our classmates have known sister Pinellia for three years. Many students have cured acne here and successfully lost weight. My mother and I are examples."


    Maybe it''s because she''s not deep in the world. At least Huo Shiyan''s sight is not painful in Tao Zi''s opinion. She doesn''t think Huo Shiyan is very powerful. In Tao Zi''s heart, the most powerful thing is Su Banxia.


    It''s very serious. It seems that she can handle any disease. Basically, she comes to the door for medical treatment. She has never been misdiagnosed.


    Seeing Tao Zi jumping out, Huo Shiyan put down his book: "pinellia, I''m jealous."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "I wish I had known you."


    "No matter how early you know me, I can''t cure you. Isn''t it just now?"


    Looking at Su Banxia and Huo Shiyan talking and laughing, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. Looking at this, she doesn''t need to stay any longer.


    "Teacher, are you leaving now? Can''t you stay longer?" in the room, Su Banxia held a pillow and was very reluctant to give up. Huo Shiyan sat beside Su Banxia and looked at Jiang Chan with deep eyes.


    "All the tasks assigned by Su Banxia have been completed. It''s meaningless for me to stay here. You are a student I brought out alone. I spent countless efforts to cultivate you. Now you can be alone, and I''m sure you can face the world alone."


    Huo Shiyan said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, teacher. I will take good care of Banxia and won''t make her sad."


    Jiang Chan nodded slightly: "your feelings are good. I''m happy to see its success. If you really don''t want me, try to pass on the medical skills I taught you. It''s not in vain. I''ve been to this world."


    Su Banxia: "it''s too sudden. I can''t bear you."


    Jiang Chan: "I have stayed here for a long time. In Pinellia ternata, I also have my things to do. It is impossible to stay here for a long time."


    Su Banxia reluctantly said, "will you remember me later?"


    Jiang Chan did not hesitate: "of course I will remember you. No matter where I go, I will not forget you."


    "Teacher, even if you want to leave, at least it''s the new year. It''s the end of the new year." Huo Shiyan pondered and put forward this suggestion.


    Jiang Chan thought, "that''s OK. I''ll leave after the first month."


    Seeing that Su Banxia finally showed a smiling face, Jiang Chan smiled: "what''s there to cry? Banxia, as early as the moment I appeared, I told you that I would leave sooner or later. You should be mentally prepared."


    "I''m prepared, but of course I''m not willing when you leave. As soon as you leave, I won''t see you again in the future. I can''t bear it."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "if you really don''t give up, remember me all the time, just like you remember Su Banxia. Besides, you can go wherever you want and eat whatever you want. But I''m trapped in this world. I have no entity, can''t breathe fresh air and taste delicious food. Do you really have the heart?"


    Hearing what Jiang Chan said, Su Banxia immediately bowed his head: "of course I can''t bear it. Go back after the first month, teacher."


    Touching Su Pinellia''s head, Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s right. Pinellia, I know your grandfather and Huo Shiyan spoil you. You are also a girl with pure heart. Sometimes you have to be able to think in a transposition and think from the standpoint of others."


    "Since you have identified the other party, you should try your best to go on. Don''t shrink back easily when you encounter problems, just as you encounter medical problems, try to overcome them."


    "I know, I will try my best to live my life well." although I can''t feel the touch of Jiang Chan, Su Pinellia still rubbed around Jiang Chan.


    "Let''s say so much today. When I leave, I''ll say goodbye to you."


    Jiang Chan''s figure disappeared in the room. Su Banxia leaned on Huo Shiyan''s shoulder and held back his tears for a long time.


    "Sister Pinellia is gone, and the teacher will leave. I really can''t bear to leave. At the thought of the teacher leaving, my heart is empty."


    Huo Shiyan hugged Su Banxia and said, "I''m not willing, but we''re not the same as her. She has her way to go, and we have our life to live."


    "There are so many people in the world, and few can meet or intersect. It is our luck that we can meet teachers. Originally, we should be two parallel lines that do not intersect with each other, but one day we suddenly have an intersection. After the intersection, we are getting farther and farther away. After all, she can''t accompany us through life."

 Chapter 1138

    "I know the truth, but it''s hard in my heart." she wiped her tears, and Su Banxia''s nasal voice was very heavy.


    "I know, I will go with you." patting Su Banxia on the back, Huo Shiyan made a promise. In fact, he loves Su Pinellia ternata and wants to share one or two for Su Pinellia ternata.


    "Don''t be bitter. Seize the rest of the time. Don''t let the teacher remember all your sad faces. Be happy. In this way, it will be pleasant memories in the future."


    "You''re right. I want to be happy. I didn''t have much time to get together. It would be a waste to be sad."


    After the Spring Festival, Huo Shiyan was ready to go back to Kyoto. He didn''t want to Miss Jiang Chan''s leaving soon. This is not hard. Secretary Jin and bodyguards have to go back and forth to Kyoto in two or three days. It can be said that they are very busy and tired.


    On the first day of February, in Su Banxia''s room, looking at Su Banxia and Huo Shiyan, Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m leaving. I wish you all the best in your future life, peace and joy."


    At last, Jiang Chan left the world with 021 torn space.


    "Teacher, teacher." she shouted twice and didn''t respond. Su Banxia broke down her shoulder: "the teacher really left? Usually the teacher doesn''t talk much, but as soon as she left, I felt very empty."


    "Time will dilute everything, I will always be there."


    Returning to the task hall, Jiang Chan sat down beside the light column: "Qingyuan, are you there? I brought you something."


    Qingyuan appeared in response, and Jiang Chan blinked: "have you taken tonic recently? Your eyes are going to be blinded by you."


    Qingyuan was elated: "it''s similar to tonic. I digested some of the heart of the world. By the way, what did you bring you?"


    "This is my extra gain in this world." Jiang Chan put forward 021, and Ya was spinning around. Seeing Qingyuan, it trembled and wanted to disappear in place.


    Seeing the small light ball in the palm of Jiang Chan''s hand, Qingyuan moved her fingers with interest, and the next moment 021 appeared on Qingyuan''s small hand.


    "Acting system? It''s interesting. It looks like it''s dedicated to absorbing the luck of others in the small world. How can there be such a thing in that world? The people who can make it are not good."


    "This guy is a mess into the world. Because of it, the client had such a miserable life in his last life. I just met it. I simply brought it back. It''s also a disaster to stay there."


    "That''s right. Study this thing for me first. Don''t call me if there''s no big deal."


    Qingyuan finished with 021 and went back to the real world. After years of ghost days, she now urgently needs to be down-to-earth.


    But after a few days of plain campus life, she will inevitably feel bored. Alas, she can''t stay idle after all.


    On that day, when she saw one of the soul light balls in the mission hall, a trace of curiosity flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. After reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan disappeared in the task hall.


    The client in this world is called Ye Zhiwei. It seems that the clients Jiang Chan has met basically have the defects of the original family. Ye Zhiwei is the same. Ye''s father and mother barely maintained their marriage. When ye Zhiwei was 18, they quickly went through the divorce formalities.


    After the divorce, neither party wants Ye Zhiwei. The little girl is stubborn. No one wants her. She doesn''t look at whose color. When she grows up, she works by herself to support herself.


    Perhaps because of the influence of her native family, ye Zhiwei has a slight social phobia, so she can''t do a lot of work. She is very talented. Naturally, she found a way suitable for herself and became a male frequency writer.


    Sometimes the more silent the outside, perhaps her heart will be more colorful. Unexpectedly, ye Zhiwei has also made some achievements in the male frequency. In just a few years, he has become a great writer in the male frequency.


    According to her original development trend, she should live well in the future. But I didn''t expect to end up overturning in a plain love variety "love doesn''t forget". It''s also a coincidence for her to participate in this variety.


    Who let this variety show cooperate with the writers group? In order to better promote the platform, the writers group asked for a guest quota. Finally, it seems that this quota actually fell on Ye Zhiwei''s head.


    First of all, she has a contrast. A girl wrote male frequency and wrote famous stories. Both of them have been sold and are being adapted into TV dramas and games.


    Another is that ye Zhiwei is young. He is only 26 years old and grows well. If it is promoted, it will also increase the popularity of the writers'' group, won''t it?


    So the original owner, a writer with slight social fear, was pushed in front of people, and of course she knew that she didn''t perform well in the program. After the program was broadcast, ye Zhiwei was scolded, her identity was stripped out, and there was a bloody storm on the Internet.


    Now, the main purpose of Jiang Chan''s coming is to help Ye Zhiwei get through this love variety show. Once the program is over, Jiang Chan can immediately submit a task and go back.


    The program lasted only one month, which should be the shortest time-consuming task for Jiang Chan. Of course, the original owner''s wish is also very simple. As long as Jiang Chan can spend the variety show safely without scolding and black.


    As for the matter of falling in love, she was really driven to the shelves at the beginning, and she had no hope at all.


    Jiang Chan thought about it. The main reason is that she hasn''t seen such a simple love variety. She really wants to open her eyes. She used to make friends. If her purpose was not so strong, she would be very relaxed.


    "Zhiwei dada, the Group intends to let you participate in the recording of love and never forget. What do you think?" just opened your eyes, the icon under the computer was flashing wildly. Jiang Chan opened it. It was Bai Xue, the original editor.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "yes, no problem. I''ve been at home for a long time recently. It''s better to come out and relax."


    Bai Xue: "really? Great! I''ll reply to the editor in chief now."


    Before, ye Zhiwei hesitated and Bai Xue was worried. Now ye Zhiwei agreed. Of course, she should strike while the iron is hot and hurry to settle the matter.


    In fact, she is very optimistic about ye Zhiwei. She has talent and contrast. If she performs well, she will attract a wave of popularity.


    But the key is that Bai Xue doesn''t know that ye Zhiwei has social phobia. Looking at Bai Xue''s head, Jiang Chan sighed gently. So, sometimes if you don''t say it, others can''t understand your difficult words.


    Just like the original owner, if her situation is made clear, the group will not strongly ask her to participate.

 Chapter 1139

    After Bai Xue''s confirmation, Jiang Chan closes the computer and she wants to make a big transformation of the original owner. Maybe it''s because he stayed at home for a long time, and the original owner was a little untidy.


    It''s not that she is sloppy, but that her clothes are mainly simple and comfortable. She has worn several pieces for several years and doesn''t know about fashion. When she first appeared, she was very inconspicuous.


    People are visual animals. If the first impression is not deep, it is difficult for them to have a desire to understand you. Therefore, it also leads to the marginalization of the original owner in the program as if he were a transparent person.


    At this time, there is still one month to record the program. Looking at the figure in the mirror, Jiang Chan gently hooks her lips. One month is enough, enough to have a reborn change.


    Maybe it''s because ye Zhiwei is very thrifty in the two years after he was 18. He seldom buys new clothes. Many clothes have been for several years.


    Obviously, she doesn''t need money now. She sold the adaptation rights of her two novels. Anyway, she is also a little rich woman, but she is especially reluctant to give up when she spends money.


    This is not when Jiang Chan swiped her card outside. She was distressed by 10000.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "why don''t I buy some cloth and make it myself?"


    Ye Zhiwei nodded immediately: "that''s the best. There''s a sewing machine at home. I bought it when I used to DIY handmade cloth."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    Ye Zhiwei said, "every penny of my money has to be spent on the blade."


    "OK, you can make your own clothes. You have to have a professional hairstyle. Look at your hair. The ends are forked and hairy." after shaking the horsetail behind your head, Jiang Chan entered a modeling studio.


    When swiping the card, ye Zhiwei couldn''t help crying. In her words, it''s just a haircut. Any shop can do it. Why come to this professional modeling studio?


    Coming here once is worth her three-year haircut expenses and so on.


    Jiang Chan listens to coke. Although Ye Zhiwei has slight social fear, she is much more lively in front of her. She is especially true temperament. Maybe it is because she is the closest to her now.


    While listening to Ye Zhiwei muttering, Jiang Chan was as steady as Mount Tai. After seeing the man in the mirror, ye Zhiwei finally shut up. Well, it always makes sense to charge more.


    Because she had to make clothes by herself, Jiang Chan removed the item of shopping mall in her purchase plan. Next, she went to the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    Although there is no serious illness, urban people all have sub-health. Ye Zhiwei is responsible. Jiang Chan is now in this period of time to regulate Ye Zhiwei''s body and exercise again.


    The next month, Jiang Chan is exercising, conditioning, making clothes and so on. As for ye Zhiwei''s work, Jiang Chan helped her adapt the novel into a script.


    When adapting the script, Jiang Chan couldn''t help eyebrowing at the plots in Ye Zhiwei''s novels. Looking at a very delicate girl, she has such a wild imagination.


    As for the update on the Internet, ye Zhiwei has just finished the work at hand, and it will take some time for the new book to be published. So what a time for ye to know the micro holiday, and when to open the new text, is not she has the final say?


    After careful calculation, ye Zhiwei has written three novels and sold two film and television rights since he began to write novels. This achievement has been quite brilliant.


    In a flash, three weeks have passed. Compared with three weeks ago, ye Zhiwei has changed a lot. Haramoto yezhiwei''s hair is very long, as long as the waist.


    But because the care is not in place, it will inevitably be dry and irritable. After Jiang Chan came, she specially made a Chinese ointment for hair care. After washing her hair every time, she applied it to the root of her hair. After a few weeks, her hair became black, shiny and shiny.


    In addition, ginger cicada recently paid attention to supplementary nutrition, and ye Zhiwei looked much better. When a person looks good, he will be more energetic in everything he wears.


    When the program group wanted to make a pilot film, it was surprised to see Jiang Channa. When I signed the contract before, it wasn''t so beautiful. It''s only a few weeks. It''s like a different person.


    It''s beautiful. The more beautiful it is, the more eye-catching it is. It can be called a beautiful writer. The director of the program group''s heart thought was to turn over, and his eyes looked more hot at Jiang Chan.


    This is the beginning of March, when peach blossoms are in full bloom. After the pilot film was made with the program team, Jiang Chan sighed gently. The reason why she borrowed this task is to come and open her eyes. The other is that although it is a love variety, in the final analysis, it is to show herself.


    Some people will be set up by others, and others will be themselves. It depends on their personal choice. The audience mainly focuses on the details.


    Soon it was time for the official shooting. When the order of appearance was arranged, the director group arranged that Jiang Chan was the third female, that is to say, she was the last one to enter the love cabin.


    For this result, Jiang Chan just picked her eyebrows. She doesn''t care. The first person to go is the most embarrassed, okay? But even if she was the first to go, she was not embarrassed.


    What has she never seen in the world? Unfortunately, she can''t deviate too much from the original owner''s character, so as to avoid any trouble after she submits the task. Jiang Chan needs to grasp the degree.


    As a mild social phobia, Jiang Chan also analyzed Ye Zhiwei''s character. Silence is certain. She is used to staying in the corner, which is very consistent with Jiang Chan. She likes to be in the corner because she can better observe others in the corner.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan''s plan for herself is to talk less in the love cabin. Of course, what should be done is to do it. Don''t be so mean. Even if you talk less, you should talk to the point.


    Dragging the suitcase away from ye Zhiwei''s nest, Jiang Chan smiled and never forgot her love. She came!


    The program began shooting in mid March, when the outside world has warmed up. The girls who love beauty have long worn skirts, and the streets look particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Jiang Chan was wearing a long light green skirt, which reached her lower leg. It looked fresh and gentle. Originally, ye Zhiwei was not fat. After Jiang Chan came, she consciously exercised and practiced her body very well.


    In addition, the skirt is close to the body, and the workmanship is very exquisite. At least when Jiang Chan dragged her suitcase to the street, passers-by looked back from time to time.


    The boys are naturally attracted by Ye Zhiwei''s temperament and appearance, while the girls look at Jiang Chan''s skirt. It seems that this style of skirt has not been seen on the market?


    Looking at it, there is a feeling of big brand customization. You''re right. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t made clothes for a long time. Jiang Chan can''t stop.

 Chapter 1140

    The two wardrobes in Ye Zhiwei''s house were filled with ginger cicada. They were all skirts, windbreaker, pants, cheongsam, etc. she made during this period. When she bought cloth, ye Zhiwei was pained. But when she saw the finished product, she spoiled Jiang cicada.


    The clothes made by Jiang Chan are beautiful and the cost is not high. What''s more, they are unique. Can she not like them? Such a want, an itchy hand, originally Ye Zhiwei''s clothes were all received by Jiang Chan in the corner. Now the wardrobe is full of new clothes.


    This program has been held in the third season. Every season, we will change a place and find a new love cabin. The guests also basically work in the same city, which makes it convenient to work and record programs.


    Now the shooting place of the third season is in a land of fish and rice, and it has developed very well over the years.


    Dragging the box out of the car and looking at the very beautiful house in front of her, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Sure enough, the cabin she looked for every season was very eye-catching. She wanted such a house herself.


    According to her estimation, five people had come to the hut at this time, and she should be the last. Just don''t know her appearance, what changes will it bring to the program?


    Indeed, as Jiang Chan thought, when she opened the door and walked in, she heard the conversation from the living room, accompanied by light laughter from time to time. Obviously, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Also, those who can be on this program are basically one in a hundred. It is not difficult for them to create a comfortable atmosphere.


    "Someone is coming!" just as the door handle turned, someone heard it. Just as Jiang Chan pushed the suitcase, three boys and two girls came one after another.


    "Hello." he said hello to several people. Jiang Chan quickly changed her shoes in the porch and received all the previously messy shoes in one side of the shoe cabinet.


    "Hello, we are all waiting for you." a girl opened her mouth first. Jiang Chan looked at her and quickly matched the people in her memory. She was about twenty-six or seven years old. Although she was dressed gently and comfortably, it was difficult to hide her capable temperament.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting." following several people to the living room, Jiang Chan sat down on the empty single sofa.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Zhiwei, a leaf that knows autumn, and a leaf that knows everything." he nodded to several people, and Jiang Chan made a simple self introduction.


    "Hello, Liu Runze, Wen Dao Liu, moist, shiny Ze, you can call me aze." this is a very elite looking man, looking at about 30.


    "Han Carrie, Han of South Korea, Jia of commendation, li of jasmine, Carrie and Lily can all." it was the one who spoke to Jiang Chan first. He looked very kind.


    "Baijiang, the cypress of Songbai, the river of river water."


    "Fang Fei, the square of the square, the right and wrong under the cursive head, you can call me Feifei, or directly Fang Fei."


    "Zhao Ruibin, just call me Ruibin."


    After matching the names and faces of these people one by one, Jiang Chan repeated it again without any mistakes. In fact, Jiang Chan knows these people. After all, the original owner participated in a season.


    Like Liu Runze, he looks very elite and is actually very elite. He opened his own design company as CEO. Another example is Han Carrie, who is a white-collar financial worker, very capable.


    "You''re great. You remember it so quickly?" Fang Fei blinked. She repeated it twice when she just remembered it.


    "My memory is OK." Jiang Chan drank, "so what''s next?"


    "We were discussing what to do this evening. There are few dishes we can cook. Can you cook?" Zhao Ruibin looked at Jiang Chan with undisguised appreciation.


    "I can make some, but I have to look at the ingredients first." although I don''t want to be too high-profile, Jiang Chan won''t deliberately hide it. She won''t show it on purpose, but she will tell the truth when others ask.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. By the way, Zhiwei, you haven''t visited the house yet. Why don''t we visit the hut first?"


    "Yes, I can. I''ll take my luggage up first."


    "Let''s come." the boy wants to help carry the luggage. Of course, Jiang Chan won''t refuse. If you refuse, what do you make others think?


    "It''s beautiful. This sunshine room is very good. It''s very good to have afternoon tea here." when she came to the sunshine room on the third floor, Han Carrie spoke.


    "The layout of the room is fantastic." after walking around the cabin, the six people went downstairs to the kitchen on the first floor.


    Everyone in the city is busy with work. Meals are basically takeout. Even if you want to cook, you probably can''t spare time and energy. This is almost the norm of modern young people''s life, and takeout is standard.


    "Let me see what''s in the refrigerator." Zhao Ruibin stood in front of the refrigerator. "There are yogurt, pork, hairtail, corn, green vegetables, green pepper, Flammulina velutipes, fat cattle, tomatoes and eggs."


    "I can make a scrambled egg with tomato." Fang Fei raised her hand, which was her best dish.


    "I can make vegetable salad."


    "It''s too difficult. Even if I see these ingredients, I won''t do it." Bai Jiang and Han Carrie shook their heads. "I can make simple western food, make a sandwich and fry an egg."


    Everyone turned their attention to Jiang Chan, and now their hope is on Jiang Chan. Facing the public''s sight, Jiang Chan looked at the ingredients on the counter.


    "It''s still early now. I can make a braised meat, a sweet and sour hairtail, pine kernel corn, sour soup and fat cattle."


    "Zhiwei, can you do all this? Why are you so powerful?" Han Carrie put her elbow on the bar and looked at Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    "I can''t cook. Can I help you?" Zhao Ruibin said first. If someone can cook, he can take him.


    "Should we divide the work? For example, who cooks today and who and who tomorrow? Is that better?"


    Bai Jiang proposed and got the nod of the others.


    "Just now, Ruibin said he can''t cook and needs someone to take him with him. Otherwise, Ruibin and Zhiwei will cook today?" Liu Runze took the lead in saying, "do you have any comments?"


    "Of course not. I''ll come tomorrow." Fang Fei folded her hands. "If you don''t do well, don''t dislike it."


    "Then I''ll work with you. I''ll do something simple." Liu Runze took a look at Fang Fei and suggested that the grouping will naturally be divided. Jiang Chan and Zhao Ruibin cook today, Fang Fei and Liu Runze tomorrow, and Bai Jiang and Han Carrie the day after tomorrow.


    "Then we''ll give you the kitchen. Let''s go to the living room."

 Chapter 1141

    After talking to Jiang Chan and Zhao Ruibin, Han Carrie, Fang Fei, Liu Runze and Bai Jiang went to the living room and sat down. Only Jiang Chan and Zhao Ruibin were left in the kitchen.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" looking at the pile of ingredients in front of him, Zhao Ruibin was a little worried. What should he do?


    Jiang Chan took two aprons and handed one to Zhao Ruibin. She dressed neatly. Looking at the chopsticks next to him, he touched the waist length hair of the original owner. Jiang Chan took a chopstick and wound a bun three or two times.


    "This meat is very good. It has three layers of five flowers. I just saw casserole and Monascus. Can you help me cut this meat into mahjong pieces?"


    After a demonstration, Jiang Chan handed the kitchen knife to Zhao Ruibin. She wanted to deal with something else.


    Besides braised pork in brown sauce, it is time-consuming and basically Kwai Tai.


    "I''ll wash the rice and cook first." seeing that Zhao Ruibin is doing well, Jiang Chan is busy in the kitchen.


    "The meat is cut. What shall I do next?"


    "I''ve burned water here. Please cut me some ginger. I''ll blanch it in the water."


    "I want to make a pine nut corn, why don''t you peel some nuts for me? And the corn can also peel the corn?" took the pine nut and corn, and Jiang Chan explained.


    "OK, as long as I can help, you can tell me."


    Watching Jiang Chan stir fry sugar and put seasoning quickly, Zhao Ruibin was curious: "how can you cook so well?"


    Jiang Chan poured some Monascus into the pot: "I have a lot of time to learn what I am interested in."


    "What job, so free, so much time?" Zhao Ruibin muttered. Now he is really interested in Jiang Chan.


    "We can''t say today. We''ll all know tomorrow." Jiang Chan glanced at Zhao Ruibin. "Let''s change the topic."


    "OK, change the topic..."


    The aroma of braised meat is extremely overbearing. After simmering for half an hour, I smell the smell of the kitchen in the living room. At this time, Jiang Chan has made sweet and sour hairtail and nut corn, and the remaining fat cow in sour soup is still muttering in the pot.


    Looking at the six people, it is estimated that the food is not enough. Jiang Chan made another fried vegetable and a scrambled egg with tomatoes.


    Han Carrie and others spoke less and less. They looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. For the next month, I finally didn''t have to eat dark food.


    Baijiang couldn''t sit still at first. "I''ll go to the kitchen and see if I can taste two first?"


    "I''m going too." Fang Fei followed, and Liu Runze and Han Carrie followed. It''s not that they haven''t eaten those high-end restaurants, but the aroma is really too overbearing.


    "Zhiwei, can I help you?" Bai Jiang was tall and had long legs. He jumped into the kitchen first and looked at Jiang Chan.


    "Not at the moment. The food is almost the same." seeing that Baijiang has been staring at the direction of braised meat, Jiang Chan chuckled: "what''s important is to work hard and open the cover halfway."


    "I''ll serve the dishes." Han Carrie picked up the scrambled eggs with tomatoes on one side and was still amazed. What she could cook was good. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes were different from others.


    "I''ll serve the meal."


    "I''ll take the dishes and chopsticks."


    Soon, the dishes prepared by the stove were carried out by several people. Bai Jiang took a breath of satisfaction: "I have a blessing in mouth today."


    The braised meat has been stewed for a full hour, and the flavor is more and more strong, especially when Jiang cicada lifted the lid of the pot, it is unmatched. Zhao Ruibin, standing beside Jiang Chan, said, "your cooking is really good."


    "I''ll come, don''t burn it." Zhao Ruibin wants to show her gentlemanly demeanor. Of course, Jiang Chan won''t refuse. She cleans the kitchen, wiping what should be wiped and washing what should be washed.


    Dinner is busy and it''s time for dinner. For programs like this, the choice of seats seems to be particularly subtle.


    Standing in front of the table, seeing that no one was seated, everyone''s eyes swept around. Jiang Chan took the lead in choosing the position closest to the kitchen, that is, on the diagonal of the table, Zhao Ruibin touched his nose and sat down opposite Jiang Chan.


    Baijiang immediately grabbed the position next to Jiang Chan, while Fang Fei sat on the right side of Baijiang. Han Carrie is opposite Baijiang, while Fang Fei is opposite Liu Runze.


    "Chinese food with red wine..."


    Liu Runze took the lead in raising his glass: "let''s have a toast to celebrate our meeting in the love cabin."


    "Cheers!"


    Jiang Chan moistens her lips a little. Ye Zhiwei is allergic to alcohol, so Jiang Chan can''t drink without drinking. She can''t break through the limitations of her body, can she?


    "Let''s go! I can''t wait to taste the dishes made by Zhiwei."


    Bai Jiang ah Wu was a mouthful of streaky meat, and tears were about to fall: "isn''t it delicious?"


    The remaining few people stopped talking and just bowed their heads and ate. Even Fang Fei, who seemed to pay great attention to her figure, opened her stomach and frequently went to the plate of braised meat with chopsticks.


    "Satisfied! Zhiwei, you can open a shop as a cook. I must go every day." after drinking and eating, almost everyone supported.


    Jiang Chan turned around in the kitchen and came out with a kettle: "this is the Hawthorn water I soaked before dinner to help digestion."


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Jiang Chan was stopped by Fang Fei.


    "Know Kwai you go to rest, you cook hard, here we are good." Liu Runze quickly clean up the tableware, do not let ginger cicada meddle.


    Zhao Ruibin joked: "I also participated in cooking. Why didn''t Azer say I worked hard?"


    Bai Jiang Tucao: "you make complaints about the main force, or do you know the difference?"


    Jiang Chan sat down on the sofa in the living room. There was a big tea table in front of the sofa. There was a big box on the tea table. Open it and have a look. There are hundreds of small blocks inside.


    After watching the play again, Jiang Chan touched her chin, and then in groups of three, she soon assembled more than 100 blocks into a stacked building block tower.


    Zhao Ruibin brought a glass of water and said, "drink some hot water. You''ve worked hard today."


    Jiang Chan took the cup: "thank you, you too. Have a rest."


    Zhao Ruibin sat down beside Jiang Chan: "what is this? The truth is stacked layer upon layer? Do you want to play?"


    "Yes, we''ll come right away."


    In less than five minutes, six adults sat around the tea table. Han Carrie read out the rules of the game: "each person can only extract one building block from any floor below the top floor at a time, answer the questions on the building blocks, and put the building blocks on the top floor. There are at least three building blocks in each floor. If the building block tower collapses, they will be punished."


    "From the clockwise needle count, start with Ruibin first, then me, and then turn down in turn." Liu Runze looked around and soon framed the order.

 Chapter 1142

    "Then I''ll come first. I''ll have a simple one first." Zhao Ruibin stroked his sleeve, chose the upper layer in the middle, then chose a building block in the middle and slowly pulled it out.


    Jiang Chan leaned over and took a look: "please tell me your first impression of the first opposite sex on the right."


    Liu Runze glanced: "on your right is Zhiwei. Tell me about your first impression of Zhiwei."


    Turning to look at Jiang Chan, Zhao Ruibin said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful, very good temperament, and it''s even more dexterous to contact."


    Jiang Chan held the tea cup and motioned to Zhao Ruibin, "thank you, you are also very handsome."


    Han Carrie reminded Zhao Ruibin: "it''s time to put the building blocks on the top floor. Be careful not to collapse."


    Liu Runze cleared his throat and slowly put the building blocks in the middle of the top floor.


    "It''s me next, isn''t it?" Liu Runze wiped his hands and chose a middle layer. The difference is that he smoked the building blocks at the edge instead of the middle one.


    "When was your first love?"


    After reading this sentence, the atmosphere in the air immediately became much tense, and the rest of the people stared at the building block tower, worried about whether there would be any explosive problems behind.


    Liu Runze smiled: "first love was in senior two. It should not be early love at the age of 18."


    "No, it''s too late for aze''s first love. Don''t you see that all the primary school students are in love now?" Zhao Ruibin was active. He was the warm person on the ground.


    Han Carrie: "didn''t some love letters from primary school students become popular on the Internet before? It was written by others. It''s called a love letter that loves you forever."


    "How old is this? Primary school students have written love letters?" Bai Jiang was obviously very surprised. He scratched his hair. "He felt that he seemed to lag a lot."


    The game soon passed five and soon came to Jiang Chan. While others were pumping blocks, Jiang Chan sat on the carpet in front of the sofa with a cup and looked at everyone with a smile.


    Even if the atmosphere in the living room is tense, her sitting posture is particularly relaxed. It seems that the tension here can''t affect her at all.


    "When we get to Zhiwei, the more people play in the future, the more difficult it is." in front of Jiang Chan is Baijiang. Ya is like her fan. She sits next to her at dinner and now she sits next to her when playing games.


    Jiang Chan put down the cup. The bottom of the cup contacted the mirror of the tea table and made a slight sound. She stroked her sleeve. Before everyone could react, a building block appeared in the palm of her hand, and the wooden tower remained motionless.


    "So soon?"


    "Is that too fast?"


    "Let''s see what the problem is."


    Zhao Ruibin happened to be on Jiang Chan''s left hand, and then read it out: "please tell me your love experience."


    Jiang Chan gently put the small building blocks on the top and wrote: "no love experience."


    Baijiang first spoke: "impossible? You are so beautiful that no one pursues you?"


    Fang Fei: "yes, Zhiwei, you look very special. Why haven''t you been in love?"


    Zhao Ruibin didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face was getting bigger and bigger.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "my work circle is very small, I rarely touch the opposite sex, and I''m usually more curtily. Maybe that''s why I''ve been solo until now?"


    The truth layer upon layer game has been played for five rounds in a row. The more you get to the back, the more thrilling it is. If the purpose of playing the game at the beginning is to understand each other, then the purpose of the later game becomes that no one wants to be punished.


    When the game turned to Fang Fei, the building block tower was shaking. Fang Fei''s hand immediately stopped and didn''t dare to do anything. It''s a pity that she didn''t have a problem if she didn''t do anything. After shaking twice, the building block tower collapsed.


    "Oh!" everyone cheered when the building block tower collapsed, especially Baijiang. If Fang Fei has passed this one, he should be the next one.


    "Think about how to punish?"


    "Why don''t you perform a talent?"


    "Agree."


    Looking at everyone''s discussion, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. How else can we say that these people are human spirits? Obviously, it is punishment. In fact, it is an opportunity to show your strengths in disguise.


    Fang Fei hesitated: "why don''t I sing a song? Don''t laugh at me. My singing is out of tune."


    "No, no, but I''m looking forward to it."


    Fang Fei''s voice is very sweet. She chose a classic old-fashioned love song. The living room gradually quieted down, leaving only the gentle sound line flowing quietly.


    Saying that her singing is out of tune is actually her modesty. Jiang Chan hasn''t heard this song because she doesn''t know much about the world. Anyway, she thinks she sings very well.


    After singing, everyone touched the venue and applauded.


    "It''s eleven o''clock. It''s time for us to go back to our room." go back to the room and wash. It''s almost time to send text messages at twelve o''clock on time.


    Love does not forget that there are a set of program rules. All guests stationed in the cabin must abide by these rules. One of them is that they can only send text messages to one heterosexual at 12 o''clock every night.


    After washing, Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa in her pajamas. She didn''t know if someone would send her a message today. Of course she is happy to have her. If she doesn''t, she won''t be sad.


    What''s the big deal? Isn''t it just a text message?


    "Zhiwei, your clothes are so beautiful. Where did you buy them? Can you tell me?" Fang Fei also went out of the bathroom, wiping her long wet hair and talking to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan put down the book in her hand: "I made it myself. I usually like to make some handicrafts by myself."


    Fang Fei didn''t wipe her hair: "you made that skirt too? No wonder I don''t have this style on the market. That skirt is really beautiful. I know you''re too good."


    Jiang Chan is modest: "it''s general. It''s mainly because of my interest. I like making these hand-made things, such as DIY cake, pottery or making clothes by myself."


    Han Carrie also came out: "it''s getting better and better. I know what you do. You look so mysterious."


    Jiang Chan was serious: "no, no, no, I''m not mysterious at all. I''m just an ordinary person, but my interests are a little small."


    At present, the three people get along fairly harmoniously. Maybe it''s because today is the first time we meet. We haven''t locked our respective tasks and goals, and there''s no need to play tricks at this time.


    Seeing that it was twelve o''clock, Jiang Chan felt out her mobile phone and took the lead in sending a text message out. Of course she sent it to Zhao Ruibin. After all, she has the most intersection with Zhao Ruibin today, okay?


    Then Jiang Chan''s cell phone rang three times in a row, indicating that she received three messages. Han Carrie and Fang Feiqi looked over, their eyes unclear.

 Chapter 1143

    Jiang Chan smiled: "maybe it''s because I cooked today?"


    As soon as she said this, they both shifted their eyes. It was only the first day, and there was still something behind them.


    When she really lay in bed, Jiang Chan sighed without trace. She went to work during the day and came back to record programs at night. It is estimated that recording programs takes more effort than going to work.


    Everyone should consider what they should do, what consequences will result from doing so, what comments will be attracted from others, and so on.


    Besides, on the boy side, after seeing the content sent by Jiang Chan, Zhao Ruibin compared a yes gesture with satisfaction. In this way, Jiang Chan and he should choose each other.


    The director group did not expect that this would be the result of the shooting. The deputy director lit a cigarette: "I didn''t expect that the woman who looks the most outstanding now is the third girl, which is unexpected."


    Director Lao Shenzi said: "a writer always needs to know something about everything. Otherwise, where does she have so many materials? But she does show her brilliance. The most important thing is that people don''t show it deliberately. This is the most powerful."


    "Do you want to increase or decrease her scenes? If you put them all on, there will be few topics for female one and female two."


    "Don''t cut it. Put it all on. There''s a comparison before there''s a topic." the director made a decision. In his opinion, he thought the third girl should become a hot spot in the program.


    The next morning, before six o''clock, Jiang Chan got up lightly. Han Carrie and Fang Fei were still sleeping. After Jiang Chan washed out, he changed into a sportswear and went downstairs to get ready for exercise.


    She saw it yesterday. There is also a small gym here. There are treadmills, spinning bikes, abdominal wheels and other fitness equipment. Seeing the gloomy weather, Jiang Chan was not willing to go out, so she simply exercised indoors.


    After jogging on the treadmill for twenty minutes, someone pushed the door in.


    "Good morning."


    Jiang Chan turned her head. It turned out to be Liu Runze. He is also a sportsman with a towel around his neck. Compared with yesterday''s elite spirit, he looked young and relaxed in the morning.


    "Good morning." he said hello to Liu Runze. Jiang Chan continued to run. After Liu Runze warmed up, he also moved on the treadmill next to Jiang Chan.


    The two were safe with each other, but when they were photographed by the camera, they couldn''t beat out a little feeling without that feeling. For example, the back of two people exercising together, and the smile when they say hello, etc.


    Obviously, it''s a very common thing to watch. But in such a program, everything seems to be magnified infinitely.


    After running for an hour, Jiang Chan finished her morning exercise. It was already seven o''clock. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Jiang Chan jumped off the treadmill and was ready to go to the kitchen to reward her intestines and stomach.


    Liu Runze also exercised almost, and simply followed behind Jiang Chan. When they arrived at the restaurant, they just met Zhao Ruibin who had just come downstairs.


    "Good morning, you get up so early?" Zhao Ruibin was still sleepy.


    "Zhiwei got up the earliest. She had been running for 20 minutes when I arrived."


    "Zhiwei, do you get up so early every day? Exercise every day?"


    Look at the leftovers and the eggs and carrots in the fridge. Jiang Chan asked, "my breakfast is fried rice with eggs. Do you want to eat it? If you eat it, I''ll cook it together. If you don''t eat fried rice with eggs, there''s toast in the fridge. You can make sandwiches by yourself."


    "Eat." the two men said in unison, "Zhiwei, I''ll go back and wash first and come down later."


    Zhao Ruibin: "I''ll warm the milk. It''s better to drink milk in the morning."


    He didn''t exercise, but he washed well. At this time, he was happy to get along with Jiang Chan.


    "What time do you go out? It''s already 7:10, and breakfast will be ready in ten minutes." seeing that Jiang Chan is breaking up yesterday''s leftovers, Zhao Ruibin simply picked it up. Let him do this physical work.


    "I go out at 7:40. There''s enough time." looking at my watch, Zhao Ruibin is very relaxed. He still likes this feeling.


    "Thank you. I''ll cut carrots and vegetables."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t argue with Zhao Ruibin. She doesn''t just cook food for herself. Let him work. What''s the matter?


    When Liu Runze came down, three egg fried rice were neatly placed on the table, and a glass of milk was placed next to the egg fried rice. Jiang Chan and Zhao Ruibin had started.


    "Thank you for your breakfast. I''m too busy at work. I really don''t have time to sit down and eat breakfast slowly." I sat down next to Zhao Ruibin. Jiang Chan is diagonally opposite Liu Runze.


    "Fried rice is made by me, and the milk is hot." Jiang Chan glanced at Zhao Ruibin and looked at Jiang Chan. Zhao Ruibin smiled at Jiang Chan.


    "Aze, didn''t you drive here by yourself? Can you take me to the nearest subway station?" after two meals, Zhao Ruibin suddenly smiled at Liu Runze.


    "Sure, where are you going? Do you want a ride?" Liu Runze asked politely, looking at Jiang Chan sitting diagonally opposite.


    "Thank you. I checked the map. There is a farmer''s market near here. I''m going to replenish some ingredients there. There''s not much stock in the refrigerator. It''s not far from the subway station. Please pick me up on the way."


    "Yes, go to the vegetable market in the morning. You don''t go to work today?" Zhao Ruibin glanced at Jiang Chan. He didn''t expect that under his bright appearance, Jiang Chan would have such a grounded behavior.


    "My work is relatively free, flexible and can be completed anytime, anywhere." after the last meal, Jiang Chan went to the kitchen with a plate.


    Liu Runze looked at Zhao Ruibin: "what kind of work? So free? I envy it."


    Zhao Ruibin touched his chin: "should it be a freelance? Judging from her temperament, I have a guess, but I won''t say it now. It will be revealed in the evening."


    "Those who can choose to do freelance work are people with something. Otherwise, who dares to do so? I''ll eat well and start in ten minutes."


    "I''ll wash these. You go and wash quickly." seeing that Jiang Chan is ready to wash the dishes, Zhao Ruibin hurried to help, but he noticed that Jiang Chan hasn''t changed his clothes to wash after the exercise.


    "Thank you. Wait for me ten minutes. I''ll be fine soon."


    Give the cleaning cloth to Zhao Ruibin, and Jiang Chan quickly goes upstairs.


    "I''m still very curious. I feel that she is very mysterious. I''m more and more curious about her." Liu Runze leans by the pool and is still exploring Jiang Chan''s career.


    "She''s just different from us in her work. Isn''t there anything unusual? Everyone is human. Even if there are great individual differences, it''s not much worse."

 Chapter 1144

    When Jiang Chan came down, Liu Runze and Zhao Ruibin were ready. They were dressed in suits. They looked like elites or executives in the city.


    It''s twenty minutes'' drive from the love cabin to the subway station, which shows how remote it is. But it is because it is remote enough that it is particularly quiet here.


    "I''m here, you go slowly." slamming the door, Jiang Chan strode to the farmers'' market.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Chan, Liu Runze narrowed his eyes. He was more and more curious about her.


    When Jiang Chan returned to the hut with big bags and small bags, it was about 11 a.m. when she came back, there was no one in the hut. Jiang Chan was also happy to be clean and tidy. She arranged the things she bought alone.


    At noon, he made himself a lunch, then buried himself in front of the computer and continued the adaptation of Ye Zhiwei''s script.


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Chan made some snacks, just matched with black tea and enjoyed a beautiful afternoon tea.


    After writing part of the script, Jiang Chan nestled on the big sofa on the first floor and brought Ye Zhiwei''s portable projector. The huge living room immediately became a home theater.


    The film lens was adjusted to the slowest speed. Jiang Chan carefully looked at the actors'' movements and expressions, and analyzed why the film director would shoot like this.


    "It is worthy of being a classic film. It seems that every shot has a story." she almost sighed and said this sentence. Jiang Chan supported her chin. At the same time, she was also thinking, if it was her, how would she shoot this scene?


    I used to think my level was ok, but now when I saw these, Jiang Chan''s pride was suddenly put away.


    The time flashed to six o''clock. Seeing that no one in the hut had come back, Jiang Chan pressed the pause button and pulled her slippers to the kitchen.


    Today, she bought spareribs specially. She stewed the spareribs first. As for the rest, let''s make preparations first. I don''t know when Fang Fei and Liu Runze will be back. If they are too late, why don''t others eat them?


    After Jiang Chan finished washing and cutting, no one came back. Jiang Chan shrugged. Well, it''s almost 6:40. She''d better cook first.


    Jiang Chan was busy with a dish. When it was almost over, someone finally came back. Fang Fei changed her shoes at the porch with a big bag in her hand.


    "Zhiwei, are you cooking? Sorry, I came back late today."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not busy here. I''ll do it first before you come back. As long as you don''t dislike me for robbing your job."


    Jiang Chan poured hot oil on the fish fillets. The fish fillets were immediately hot and rolled. At the same time, there was a pungent smell of seasoning.


    "I can''t wait, can you? Give me five minutes and I''ll change my clothes."


    Lift the bag to the kitchen and Fang Fei hurried upstairs.


    "Zhiwei, next I''ll... How to do these? I won''t."


    Looking at the ingredients on the kitchen bar, Fang Fei is worried. She will make a scrambled egg with tomatoes, but she really can''t.


    "I''ll help you. This is the meat stuffed with oil tofu. I''ve made it. Just put it in the pot."


    When Fang Fei came, Jiang Chan gave up the stove and stood aside to give directions. After all, it was agreed that Fang Fei cooked today, but another protagonist Liu Runze hasn''t come back yet.


    "It seems really simple. I''ll try to make it myself when I go back. What''s next? Lamb chop?"


    "Some dishes can be roasted, such as roast lamb chops. Let''s make a roast lamb chops next." according to the steps said by Jiang Chan, Fang Fei sent the lamb chops into the oven stumbling.


    "I already have oil tofu stuffed meat, corn ribs soup, fried fish fillets and a roast lamb chop. Next, I''ll make a tomato scrambled egg. This is my specialty."


    "Then I''ll cut the potatoes and make a shredded potato with vinegar to relieve the boredom."


    "OK, Zhiwei, fortunately you were here. I was worried before. You can''t order takeout here. I have to starve to death for my cooking skills."


    When Jiang Chan''s shredded potatoes were cut, Fang Fei''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes came out of the pot. Jiang Chan took a look: "quite good."


    Fang Fei gave a meal: "I can only cook this dish. I usually cook the most."


    "Are you all busy? Sorry, sorry, I''m late."


    Liu Runze''s voice sounded in the porch, "there was something suddenly when I was getting off work. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Zhiwei can help me." Fang Fei smiled. In her heart, Jiang Chan is much more reliable than Liu Runze. Of course, she is in the kitchen.


    "Do you want to make shredded potatoes with green peppers? I will. I''ll come." maybe it''s because Liu Runze was eager to make up for his mistakes when he came back late.


    "OK, there''s only the last dish left. Come on." Fang Fei opened her mouth. Jiang Chan was quietly washing her hands and was ready to hand over the kitchen to Fang Fei and Liu Runze.


    When neither of them came back, she could help cook. Now that both of them are back, she is still in the kitchen. What''s this like? Besides, this is a love variety. It is estimated that Fang Fei also wants to have time to know more about Liu Runze?


    Just sat down on the sofa, Jiang Chan continued to click on her movie, and Zhao Ruibin came back. Now there are only Han Carrie and Bai Jiang who haven''t come back. I don''t know when they will come back. It''s already 7:30.


    "Zhiwei, what about going to the movies?" he changed into a light suit and came down. Zhao Ruibin sat down next to Jiang Chan.


    "I like this movie, too. It''s very classic." after saying a word, Zhao Ruibin''s stomach suddenly screamed. Jiang Chan glanced at him and pushed the snack box on the tea table in front of Zhao Ruibin.


    "This is the biscuit I made in the afternoon. I''ll cushion my stomach first and have dinner when Bai Jiang and Carrie come back."


    "Thank you. I''m really hungry. Zhiwei, you do so much? Have you been busy for a long time this afternoon?"


    "It''s OK. There are salty ones here. See what you like."


    "I like to eat sweet food. The sweetness is just right and won''t be greasy." after eating several biscuits continuously, it can be regarded as alleviating the hunger in the abdomen. Zhao Ruibin''s hand touching the biscuit gradually slowed down.


    "Bai Jiang and Carrie are back." just about to talk to Zhao Ruibin, I heard something coming from the door.


    "When they come back, it means dinner. I''ll go to the kitchen to help carry the dishes." Zhao Ruibin jumped up. He was starving to death.


    By the time Bai Jiang and Carrie changed their clothes and came down, the food was already on the table. When it was time to choose the position again, Jiang Chan still chose yesterday''s position, and so did Zhao Ruibin.


    As for Fang Fei, she was sitting on Jiang Chan''s right hand, and Liu Runze was on her right hand. The two opposite seats were Bai Jiang and Han Carrie.


    Looking at this position order, Jiang Chan couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. This order is really interesting. It is estimated that the later detective corps have a lot to say.

 Chapter 1145

    "First of all, thank Zhiwei. If it weren''t for Zhiwei, it''s estimated that everyone would only be able to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes and shredded potatoes with green pepper tonight." Fang Fei took the lead in opening her mouth after glancing at the table.


    "You''re welcome. If I''m in the cabin and you don''t come back, I''ll cook first, as long as you don''t think I''m busy."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and explained why she helped. In such a program, if there is something wrong, it will be hacked, and every detail will be infinitely enlarged, but she can''t deliberately explain. It can be said that it''s actually very hard.


    "Of course not, can''t we hope?" Han Carrie is also an expert. She can''t cook by herself. If she still refuses other people''s kindness, it should be them who recruit black after the program is broadcast.


    After dinner, after cleaning the dining room and kitchen, everyone sat down in the living room.


    "How about going to the movies in the afternoon? It''s so comfortable." Han Carrie looked at the pictures of the movie and her tone was very envious.


    Jiang Chan smiled and said nothing. She was clear about these people, but they didn''t know her. It''s estimated that these people are scratching their hearts and lungs.


    "There are also snacks here. It''s really enjoyable to eat snacks while watching movies." Fang Fei''s eyes were sharp. She saw the dessert box on the tea table as soon as she came over.


    "I feel that Zhiwei has done a lot of things in the afternoon." everyone is very curious about Jiang Chan and what she does.


    Liu Runze: "now it''s time to guess age and occupation. Who will start first?"


    "I suggest that we put Zhiwei at the end? She is too mysterious. I think she will give us a big surprise." Zhao Ruibin suggested looking at Jiang Chan sitting next to him.


    "Yes."


    "No problem."


    "Let''s start with the five who make mistakes first."


    After setting the rules of the game, Fang Fei made a mistake when he shouted to five.


    "Well, let''s start with me. Do you guess first or listen to the audio first?"


    Bai Jiang: "listen to the audio first. It''s hard to guess blindly."


    Fang Fei felt out her mobile phone: "yes, let''s listen to the audio first."


    Jiang Chan leaned forward slightly. When she heard the sound from her mobile phone, her ears moved almost invisibly.


    "Sounds like a shutter?"


    "It sounds quite noisy, like in the street."


    "And the sound of vehicles speeding by."


    A few people will soon analyze the situation in the same way.


    "I guess you''re a model?" Han Carrie said firmly. "If not, it should be a career related to fashion."


    Liu Runze: "agree, should it be related to street photography? I guess street photography models."


    Bai Jiang: "seconded."


    After looking at everyone, Fang Fei said with a smile: "yes, my career is related to street photography, but street photography is my sideline. My home page is a fashion blogger."


    "My good guess. You can basically guess when you hear the shutter."


    "What about age?"


    Bai Jiang: "I guess 26."


    Fang Fei shook her head. "Is there no other answer?"


    Zhao Ruibin: "can''t it be 27?"


    Fang Fei nodded: "well, it''s 27."


    "Then you can specify the object and see which job of the opposite sex you want to know most." Han Carrie said. Jiang Chan looked at Han Carrie and said that she is worthy of being a white bone expert in the workplace?


    There''s no one else with this obscure speaking technique.


    Fang Fei glanced at the three boys. "I''ll choose Azer."


    "Yes, do you listen to the audio first or the key words first?"


    "Listen to the audio first. If you can''t guess from the audio, you''ll give the key words."


    In the process of guessing career and age, Jiang Chan seldom spoke, but watched everyone silently. Of course, when asked about her, she basically said it one by one.


    For example, when guessing Baijiang''s career, Jiang Chan decided that Baijiang was an athlete because she saw the cocoon on Baijiang''s hand, which was left by holding a badminton racket for a long time.


    "Zhiwei, you are so divine. What do you do? Observe so carefully?" Han Carrie put her head on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and said in a very surprised tone.


    After this round of play, only Jiang Chan was left, and everyone stared at her. If ginger cicada is a sweet potato, it is estimated that it has been roasted by now.


    "Let''s listen to the audio first, especially curious about the working state of Weiwei." Zhao Ruibin looked at Jiang Chan sideways. He had a prediction about Jiang Chan''s career, but he didn''t know whether he was right or not.


    "OK, I recorded it this afternoon." put the mobile phone on the tea table, and there was a sound of keyboard tapping in the living room.


    Carrie Han: "computers? We all use computers when we work. This range is too large."


    Liu Runze: "freelance?"


    Fang Fei: "I guess it''s a freelance job, but I don''t know what to do. Yesterday, I saw that Zhiwei''s clothes were so beautiful and tasteful. I thought Zhiwei was a fashion related industry."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "really not, it has nothing to do with fashion."


    Bai Jiang: "give me the key words. It''s really hard to guess blindly."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "website."


    "Website, website, online writer?" Zhao Ruibin said two words. After seeing Jiang Chan nodding, he was happy to win the grand prize.


    "Net writer?" the remaining few people spoke with one voice. Later, they thought it was reasonable. Isn''t it a freelance writer who keeps tapping the keyboard?


    "No wonder you said yesterday that you had a lot of time to study what you were interested in."


    "I also read novels more. Are you a female frequency writer?" Bai Jiang asked casually. He basically soaked in male frequency articles. Seeing ye Zhiwei''s quiet and delicate style, he thought she was a female frequency writer.


    "No, I''m mixed with men." Jiang Chan gently raised her eyebrows and looked at Baijiang with satisfaction, as if she had been split by thunder.


    "Male frequency, male frequency, know micro, see micro?" Bai Jiang''s throat suddenly seemed to be pinched and stared at Jiang Chan incredulously.


    "Well, that''s what you think."


    "I''m so excited!" Bai Jiang''s body almost lies on Zhao Ruibin''s knee. "Da Da, Da Da, can I shake hands with you? I''m your fan. I read every book of you."


    Jiang Chan leaned back slightly: "just call me Zhiwei. Isn''t it so exaggerated? I''m an ordinary person."


    "No, no, no, dada, you don''t know anything about your position in our mind." Bai Jiang shook his head seriously: "I didn''t expect that one day I actually met my pink dada in a program."


    "Next, it''s time to guess the age?" after grinding his teeth, Zhao Ruibin started a topic.


    Bai Jiang sat down on his seat. "I''ll come first, I''ll come first. I guess he''s 28."


    Jiang Chan almost spit out: "No."

 Chapter 1146

    Zhao Ruibin looked at Jiang Chan: "big or small."


    Jiang Chan: "big."


    Zhao Ruibin: "well, I guess it''s 25."


    "It''s 25."


    "Only 25 years old? Dada, if I shout in the group, everyone will be surprised? Dada, you''ve been writing for five years, so you started writing at the age of 20?"


    Bai Jiang holds his mobile phone. This feeling that he has secrets but can''t say really makes him feel uncomfortable scratching his heart and lungs.


    "It''s OK. It''s really not so mysterious. I''m just different from everyone''s work. You all graduated from famous schools and are elite white-collar workers. In fact, I envy everyone''s work. I''m relatively quiet. Maybe this career is the most suitable for me."


    "Da Da, your wife is really too modest. I just want to ask a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When will the new article be opened?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to have a rest first."


    In the latter half of the journey, almost all of Bai Jiang pestered Jiang Chan to talk, and the remaining few looked at each other. They realized the enthusiasm of fans to see idols today.


    Soon it was twelve o''clock, and it was time to send text messages to each other. Jiang Chan thought about it and sent a text message to Baijiang. After all, it''s not good to see her fans for the first time.


    Besides, if she sends it to Zhao Ruibin, it is estimated that the pink bubbles of her and Zhao Ruibin will be cut out in the later stage. As for her, she received two messages, one from Baijiang and the other from Zhao Ruibin.


    Of course, Jiang Chan can''t see the situation of the male guests, but the female guests are very subtle here. Han Carrie was in a bad mood because she didn''t receive any information for two consecutive days.


    She sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms and looked depressed. Looking at this scene, Jiang Chan couldn''t help thinking in her heart. Is this her real emotion, or is it deliberately expressed in front of the camera?


    When ye Zhiwei attended, he recorded for a month and never received a text message from beginning to end. It is reasonable to say that even if it is small and transparent, there should be a friendship ticket of Baijiang.


    But the original owner didn''t say he was a mixed male frequency. From beginning to end, Baijiang didn''t know ye Zhiwei''s true identity. Coupled with the original owner''s social phobia, the sense of existence in the cabin is lower.


    Now, Jiang Chan came and made a stunning appearance on the first day, which left a deep impression on everyone. Plus her cooking skills, her career and so on, it can be said that she is the most amazing one.


    In other words, ye Zhiwei''s situation is completely different from that of his previous life, and some people will be disappointed if they are satisfied. As for who is the frustrated person behind, it seems that it is Han Carrie.


    As for the later trend of the program, it is still a mystery. Jiang Chan has no intention of becoming a sea king. Her main purpose is to help Ye Zhiwei muddle through the program. It''s best that she can eat melons and watch the play at leisure.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Chan got up to exercise the day before. When Jiang Chan went to the gym the next day, he met Zhao Ruibin who was still yawning. He was warming up.


    "Good morning." when Jiang Chan came in, Zhao Ruibin showed a big smile to Jiang Chan, looking very infectious.


    "Good morning, your smile is very infectious." after staring at Zhao Ruibin for two seconds, Jiang Chan smiled. Her emotions rarely rise and fall, so she likes those infectious smiles very much. If she couldn''t laugh.


    "Thank you." hearing Jiang Chan''s words, Zhao Ruibin''s smile widened again. Seeing Jiang Chan doing yoga, he got on the treadmill and secretly looked at Jiang Chan from time to time.


    "Good morning." when Jiang Chan was halfway through yoga, Liu Runze came in. He was also a regular exerciser. When he didn''t come in, he directly occupied another treadmill next to Zhao Ruibin.


    The three people in the gym don''t disturb each other and do their own sports. It seems that there is a subtle harmony.


    While Jiang Chan was making breakfast, Liu Runze went to wash, while Zhao Ruibin was packing cookies.


    "Zhiwei, I''ll take some snacks to the office and pad my stomach when I''m hungry."


    "Yes, if you like me to do something else this afternoon, I like to do this. It''s great if someone supports me."


    "Thank you. I like it very much."


    As he was talking, Liu Runze came down and saw the dim sum in Zhao Ruibin''s hand. He turned his eyes and honestly and impolitely stuffed the rest of the dim sum into his briefcase.


    He also saw these snacks yesterday. It tastes good to taste two pieces. It''s quite good to put them in the office to satisfy his hunger.


    After seeing off Liu Runze and Zhao Ruibin, Jiang chancai went back to the room to wash. At this time, Han Carrie had also got up and was making up in front of the mirror. Fang Fei is still sleeping in bed. She goes out late. She usually doesn''t go out until about ten o''clock.


    "Good morning, you get up so early every day?" she whispered to Jiang Chan, and Han Carrie kept making up. Her mood looks much better, perhaps because she has only recorded for two days.


    "I''m used to it. I have the habit of exercising in the morning. There are sandwiches and freshly ground soybean milk in the kitchen, which you can take with you when you go to work." after talking to Han Carrie, Jiang Chan went into the bathroom.


    Han Carrie brushed her eyelashes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan would prepare breakfast for herself. She also wanted to get up early to exercise, but she didn''t go to bed until more than 12 o''clock at night. She couldn''t get up at all in the morning.


    Besides, unlike Jiang Chan, she can make up sleep during the day, although Jiang Chan doesn''t sleep during the day. But if she didn''t see these, naturally she couldn''t know.


    After the guests went out to work, the cabin became quiet. Jiang Chan sat in front of the computer and carefully adapted the script. At present, she has written the first 20 episodes of the script. She will meet the director and the stars in the near future.


    When will it be ready? Or tomorrow. There is also a reason to choose tomorrow. Man 4 will enter the cabin tomorrow afternoon. At that time, he will prepare dinner in the cabin.


    As the only person who stayed in the cabin for a long time, Jiang Chan didn''t want to get along with male guests too much alone, so that the program team wouldn''t cut Ye Zhiwei out the image of a sea king later.


    She''d better go out to avoid, so going to the crew meeting at this time is a very good excuse.


    At dinner in the evening, Jiang Chan said vaguely that she might come back a little late tomorrow night and might not have time to cook.


    Zhao Ruibin: "is there anything tomorrow?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I want to go to the crew meeting. I don''t know what time it will end. You should eat. Don''t wait for me."


    "OK."


    "No problem. You don''t have to worry about cooking. Although it''s not as delicious as you do, it can be imported at least."


    "Yes, you can rest assured to do your business."


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Jiang Chan breathed a sigh of relief without trace. Alas, participating in the program is also a very tiring thing.

 Chapter 1147

    The day before yesterday, Jiang Chan nodded: "Hello, I''m Ye Zhiwei. I''m sorry to make you tired today. Ruibin can''t cook. I don''t think he can help."


    While Jiang Chan was drinking water, Zhao Ruibin politely filled Jiang Chan with a bowl of bone soup. As soon as he came out, he immediately understood what he should understand.


    In fact, who doesn''t understand Zhao Ruibin''s mind? From the first day he arrived at the cabin, he clearly expressed his favor for Jiang Chan. He rarely talked to other girls and basically followed Jiang Chan.


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s words, he mentioned himself. Although he pointed out that he couldn''t cook, Zhao Ruibin still smiled like a big fool.


    "Zhiwei, how did you know that Wenyang made today''s dinner?"


    "It''s very simple. Wen Yang said he would come this afternoon. If Ruibin came back, it would be seven o''clock. Who else would there be besides him?"


    Jiang Chan can guess without thinking, even if she doesn''t know the plot, can she?


    "We all know Wenyang''s career. Do you know Weiwei? If you don''t know Weiwei, guess what Wenyang does?" Han Carrie rinsed a chopstick beef roll and smiled to dig a hole for Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan looked up at Song Wenyang. She and song Wenyang were far away from the ground, but it was enough for her to see song Wenyang clearly. When Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over, song Wenyang subconsciously straightened his back.


    "I feel like I''ve been swept by * * rays." watching Jiang Chan take back her sight, song Wenyang joked.


    Liu Runze chuckled: "know the micro guess, the professional guess is accurate. She is very good at grasping the details."


    Because Jiang Chan sat at the end of the table, Zhao Ruibin basically cooked her meals. Who can''t reach her? Zhao Ruibin is also a polite person. He uses public chopsticks to rinse vegetables for Jiang Chan. Therefore, Jiang Chan has no reluctance to eat.


    "Let me guess roughly. I just saw a pair of men''s shoes at the porch. The workmanship is very exquisite. Although you took off your coat after you came back, your clothes are obviously elite and capable. Just listening to your conversation with everyone, you are very organized. You should be very rigorous in your work."


    "Now you speak so well, it is estimated that it is a subconscious habit at work, so it is obvious that you should be a lawyer, or you should be engaged in law related industries."


    After Jiang Chan said a few words, the restaurant was quiet for a moment, and then everyone subconsciously applauded.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and pressed: "look at you, I guessed right?"


    Han Carrie nodded again and again: "even if you guessed right, Zhiwei, you''re too terrible. It''s just a face-to-face. Before you say a few words, you feel like you''re going to see through."


    Jiang Chan can''t understand the little machine in Han Carrie''s words. She wants others to fear her insight and stay away from her, okay?


    Song Wenyang coughed: "you see through me, but I know nothing about you. Everyone hides you well. I don''t know anything about your career. When you become a policeman, which prisoner can escape your eyes?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you look at me too high. I''m just used to observing. When I see a person, I will subconsciously observe his action, language and expression, so as to guess his career, or what kind of experience he has had, etc."


    When Jiang Chan came back, everyone had almost eaten. Now everyone stopped chopsticks. Only Zhao Ruibin and Jiang Chan were left on the table.


    Jiang Chan is in charge of eating, while Zhao Ruibin is in charge of washing dishes. It is estimated that she has been full for seven minutes. Jiang Chan puts down her chopsticks: "if you are full, it''s still comfortable to eat hot pot."


    "Drink some tea to relieve boredom." Zhao Ruibin pushed over a cup of hot tea like xiaodingdang. I have to say that Zhao Ruibin did a good job in taking care of people.


    As for how good he can do and how long he can last, who knows?

 Chapter 1148

    "Just now Zhiwei hasn''t guessed Wen Yang''s age. Can you guess how old Wen Yang is?" I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Han Carrie kept cue Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan held the cup: "you dress up well and look like a successful person. It usually takes years of experience. I guess you should be about the same age as Azer."


    Song Wenyang raised his cup to Jiang Chan: "I''m the same age as aze. I''m 31 years old."


    "That''s Wenyang. Guess what Wei does?" tonight seems to be Han Carrie''s home. She talks the most all night. Anyway, Jiang Chan feels tired for her.


    I didn''t receive a letter two days ago. Today I began to work hard. How can I get myself a text message? To be honest, Jiang Chan thinks her efforts are in the wrong place.


    If you want to attract other people''s attention, the best way is to show your strengths, not to dig a hole for others. Although she didn''t fall into the hole, it''s not authentic after all.


    At this time, everyone sat down in the living room. Zhao Ruibin was still sitting next to Jiang Chan. He was almost like Jiang Chan''s little tail. As long as he was there, Jiang Chan must have him around him.


    Song Wenyang sat furthest from Jiang Chan. After carefully observing Jiang Chan for a while, he frowned and said, "I can''t guess. It''s too hard for you to guess. Say you''re an office worker. Your clothes are obviously different. I really can''t guess."


    "You can''t guess. It''s for sure. Zhiwei is the most special among us. When she first came, we were very curious about her career, so Ruibin guessed it."


    Liu Runze smiled. Zhao Ruibin shrugged gently. He didn''t know what was going on. He was very sure that ye Zhiwei should do this work.


    Seeing that everyone put her higher and higher, Jiang Chan hurriedly interrupted: "I''m a small online writer. Unlike you, all the people who come and go are elites."


    The new male guest, Jiang Chan looked at him and wondered whether his joining would make a new change in the situation of the cabin. However, Jiang Chan hoped that it would be better not to send text messages to her again.


    She thought she was in love and polite. She never had an ambiguous behavior with anyone, and she didn''t know what the result would be after the program was broadcast.


    In the evening, in addition to the text messages sent by male guests, the program team also sent tasks. Because it has been four days since they settled in the love cabin, the cabin members are going to start their first date.


    On this day, Jiang Chan received a text message from Zhao Ruibin. Jiang Chan was particularly happy with the result. That is to say, Bai Jiang to Ye Zhiwei is fans to idols. What else does it mean?


    Jiang Chan naturally sent a text message to Zhao Ruibin. She has no intersection with others. Why should she send it to others? Besides, Zhao Ruibin takes care of her for dinner. She wants to say thank you to him both emotionally and rationally.


    The task sent by the program group was also very interesting. She asked girls to match a suit of clothes with boys. Seeing this requirement, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. There were three girls in total. If everyone chose a suit of clothes, one of the four big men would be alone.


    Unless female No. 4 will appear tomorrow, it is said that this trend is inconsistent with Ye Zhiwei''s memory, but whatever it is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and she is treated with an ordinary heart.


    This day is the link for female guests to choose clothes for male guests. After recalling the clothes in their wardrobe, Jiang Chan wandered around the mall. After asking Ye Zhiwei''s opinions, she quickly and accurately selected a set of clothes and handed it to the program group.


    At the weekend of this week, when everyone is resting, there are four sets of clothes hanging in the living room, three of which are candidates such as Jiang Chan. As for the other one, Jiang Chan can''t tell.


    Liu Runze, Zhao Ruibin, Bai Jiang and song Wenyang stood in the living room and looked at the four sets of clothes in front of them. The director team timely handed the card: "each male guest chooses a set of favorite clothes. You can go out with which female guest you choose."


    After sweeping the clothes in front of me, everything seems very good-looking.


    Liu Runze looked around and chose the fashion style closest to him. Zhao Ruibin looked, "I choose this one. I feel very comfortable."


    Song Wenyang chose the simplest one, white shirt and black trousers. Finally, Bai Jiang touched his nose, leaving only this sportswear.


    The four male guests went to change their clothes, and Han Carrie and others dressed up and came down from upstairs. Everyone is dressed up very well. Jiang Chan also painted a light makeup today, which looks more exquisite.


    Sitting down on the sofa in the living room, waiting quietly for the male guests to come out, Han Carrie said, "what do you think they will choose?"


    Her expression is very relaxed. Maybe her efforts yesterday were useful or something. She finally received a text message yesterday. Jiang Chan can''t guess who sent it to her.


    Fang Fei: "I don''t know what they will choose, but these clothes are very good-looking. They have a good figure and should look good in them."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "seconded."


    Just talking, Zhao Ruibin took the lead in coming out, looked at the dressing styles of the three girls sitting in the living room, and then looked at their clothes. Zhao Ruibin sat down quickly beside Jiang Chan.


    "How can you be so sure? What if you wear clothes picked by me or Fang Fei?" Han Carrie took the lead in picking things, but her eyes looked much easier at Zhao Ruibin.


    Zhao Ruibin''s Old God was at ease: "depending on the color tone, I knew it was picked by Zhiwei. Just when I was choosing, I guessed it should be picked by Zhiwei. The result was really not what I expected."


    Jiang Chan and Zhao Ruibin clapped their hands: "don''t you worry about overturning?"


    Zhao Ruibin: "don''t worry, my intuition tells me that this is your choice."


    Jiang Chan smiled. "Don''t worry now? I think Zhao Ruibin quite understands you."


    Although she came to the program, Jiang Chan asked Ye Zhiwei about many things, such as who to send text messages and what to send every day. Ye Zhiwei participated in the whole process.


    Just like this time, ye Zhiwei has seen the style, and then Jiang Chan chooses the corresponding size. In fact, Jiang Chan didn''t hold much hope, but unexpectedly, Zhao Ruibin chose Ye Zhiwei.


    Ye Zhiwei: "there''s nothing to worry about. I''m happy with this result, but if he doesn''t choose, I won''t be disappointed. The program is only a week. Who can guarantee that he will remain unchanged?"


    Jiang Chan: "but you really like him at this time, don''t you?"


    Ye Zhiwei: "yes, I admit, I do have a good feeling for him, but it''s just a good feeling. When I think of things in the future, I''m a little stagnant."

 Chapter 1149

    "I''m worried that what he''s doing now is just for the effect of the program. What if I take it seriously, the program is over, and everyone goes back to the bridge? I don''t dare to bet on all this."


    Jiang Chan understood Ye Zhiwei''s idea, "then wait until the end of the program. Now you take this place as a place to make friends. Anyway, advertising is not allowed until the end of the program. You can also take advantage of this time to observe him."


    Ye Zhiwei: "that''s right. Anyway, he didn''t confess. I''m worried about gain and loss here. I''m worried about my heart."


    Soon after Zhao Ruibin came out, Liu Runze also came out. Today, he is a fashion and leisure style. He takes off the appearance of an elite and looks several years younger.


    Everyone''s matching clothes match what they wear, and they are basically the same color. After seeing this, Liu Runze consciously sat down next to Fangfei.


    Seeing that Zhao Ruibin and Liu Runze have come out, Han Carrie''s face is not very good. Now there are only Bai Jiang and song Wenyang. I don''t know who picked her.


    If it was Baijiang, Han Carrie didn''t dare to think about it.


    When she saw song Wenyang, Han Carrie''s tight back finally relaxed. Jiang Chan glanced at her and said nothing.


    When Baijiang came out, he saw that the living room had been sitting in pairs. He looked at the people and sat down alone on one side of the single sofa.


    "Who''s wearing my dress? Where''s my date?"


    The door of the porch was pushed open, and a slim figure came in. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. Is it the fourth female? It can be said that this kind of call is enough to hang everyone''s appetite.


    The girl who came in was about 165 tall and looked very sweet. She was also wearing sportswear and stood beside Baijiang. They seemed to have made an appointment to exercise together.


    "Hello, my name is Wei Zi. I''m looking for my date. I want to love sports and cleanliness. It seems that it''s you." glancing at it, Wei Zi sat down on the armrest of the sofa in Baijiang,


    "Everyone is here. Should we start?"


    It''s already 9:00 a.m. after this change. It''s said that it''s a date. It''s estimated that you can''t play well in the morning. It''s nearly an hour''s drive from the cabin to the city. I have to eat at noon. To be honest, the time to play is very limited.


    After getting on the bus of the program group, Jiang Chan leaned against the window: "what''s today''s trip?"


    Zhao Ruibin: "do you have any place you want to go?"


    Jiang Chan recalled Ye Zhiwei''s memory and finally shook her head: "I seldom go out. I usually prefer to stay at home. I haven''t been to those scenic spots."


    "Let''s go to Mingyue Lake today. There is a weeping willow and white dike beside the lake, which is a good place for outing. Peach blossoms are also in bloom this season. I did a strategy last night. There is a Mingyue building next to Mingyue lake, and the food there is the first place of online Red punch in."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, go to Mingyue lake. How far is it from here to Mingyue lake?"


    "About an hour, let''s go directly to the south gate, enter from the south gate, walk around to the east gate, and the moon tower is in the direction of the east gate."


    Zhao Ruibin is a very suitable person to travel together, which is Jiang Chan''s feeling. He is a very talkative person. He is not embarrassed to find a topic. He seems to be able to talk about everything.


    Mingyue lake is quite lively here. There are people who go outing and enjoy flowers everywhere. From time to time, little lovers take pictures together. Zhao Ruibin naturally took a lot of photos for Jiang Chan. He hasn''t touched the camera for a long time. Jiang Chan is a little itchy.


    "Let me shoot you."


    "How can you shoot so well?" Zhao Ruibin joked, "look at my one meter long legs. It seems that the highlight moment of life is at this moment."


    Jiang Chan put the camera into Zhao Ruibin''s hand: "you''re poor. Where is such an exaggeration?"


    Their journey was very natural. They didn''t say there were any pink bubbles, but they couldn''t help laughing. Originally, I wanted to go to the night market after coming out of Mingyue lake. However, I was delayed by an emergency.


    Jiang Chan looked down at the kitten lying on her instep. Its two small claws held her ankles. Its soft little belly was pressing on her instep. It was deflated. It can be seen that it was really hungry.


    Looking up at Jiang Chan, Xiao Sanhua whispered to Jiang Chan. Zhao Ruibin took the opportunity to take a picture of one person and one cat looking at each other.


    Ginger cicada pulled out the corners of her mouth, bent down and held xiaosanhua''s stomach and held it in the palm of her hand.


    Ye Zhiwei almost turned the sky in Jiang Chan''s heart: "little cicada, raise it, raise it, I''ve long wanted to raise a cat, just it."


    "I think our schedule is going to change." she points xiaosanhua''s nose, and Jiang Chan looks at Zhao Ruibin around her.


    "I''ll check the nearest pet hospital nearby." he touched the kitten''s head and caused the other party''s dissatisfied snoring. Zhao Ruibin took back his hand, "he still kisses you."


    They took the kitten to the nearest pet hospital. When they hung up, the nurse asked, "what''s the name of the meow master?"


    After asking Ye Zhiwei''s opinion, Jiang Chan said, "touch porcelain."


    The nurse knocked on the keyboard and knew that there would be kittens looking for human touch porcelain, but isn''t it good to be so direct?


    Zhao Ruibin was about to laugh. "Is it too direct to call it touch porcelain? It''s a little princess."


    Ye Zhiwei reluctantly changed his mouth: "that''s called xiaoporcelain."


    "Small porcelain, isn''t it? I''ll take it for examination first."


    After some examination, the doctor said that the little cat was hungry, thin and in good health. Jiang Chan was relieved. Feed xiaosanhua some cat food. Jiang Chan puts xiaosanhua on her shoulder and Ya sits on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. It''s called a majestic.


    From today on, it also has the meow of excrement shoveling officer! No longer a stray meow!


    Watching the kitten''s tail sweep around on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, Zhao Ruibin fell behind a few steps and photographed the scene.


    "Zhiwei."


    He shouted. Jiang Chan and the kitten turned their heads together and fixed the picture when they were in the camera.


    "I want to go to a nearby pet goods store and buy it cat litter, cat basin, cat climbing rack and cat bag. As for cat food, I''m going to make it myself."


    She keeps her own cat. Jiang Chan has her own experience on how to take care of the cat. Although xiaoporcelain is a porcelain touching meow, it is not as expensive as a pet cat, but now that you have it, you should take good care of it.


    When Jiang Chan and Zhao Ruibin came back, the others had not come back. Jiang Chan was a little sorry: "sorry, your trip today has been disrupted."


    Zhao Ruibin: "small porcelain is a beautiful accident. Such an accident makes people feel more realistic and angry."

 Chapter 1150

    Jiang Chan pursed her lips and smiled, "you''re right. Xiaoporcelain was an excellent accident. I''ll cook first. It seems that we''ll have dinner tonight."


    "OK, I''ll install the cat house and cat climbing rack." Zhao Ruibin brought two big bags. When he was in the living room, many small accessories such as wood plates, screws and so on were scattered.


    Jiang Chan went into the kitchen with xiaosanhua and looked at the ingredients in the fridge. Jiang Chan Yang said, "it''s easier to have dinner. A fried shrimp with celery, a fried pork with fresh bamboo shoots, and a laver soup. Is that all right?"


    "No problem!"


    Watching Jiang Chan peel shrimps by the pool with her head down, Xiao porcelain jumps onto Jiang Chan''s head in twos and threes. For convenience, Jiang Chan turns her long hair into a bun. Xiao porcelain happens to sit on Jiang Chan''s bun and sits steadily.


    Jiang Chan shook her head and saw that the kitten was sitting steadily. She didn''t drive it either.


    Listening to the sound of cooking in the kitchen, he was busy in the living room. Zhao Ruibin suddenly felt that this kind of day was really warm, which made him feel nostalgic.


    If he gets married in the future, Zhao Ruibin will screw the screw and continue to be busy with his own affairs. These things can wait until the program is over. Just spend the program first.


    Although Ye Zhiwei is stingy with himself, he is really willing to give up the kitten. When watching the cat climb the rack, he doesn''t blink and clenches his teeth and says that he wants the best.


    After it is assembled, the cat climbing frame will be pushed to the ceiling. The cat''s nest is placed in a corner of the TV cabinet in the living room. However, Jiang Chan estimated that the kitten would not stay in the cat''s nest. She must sleep with her at night.


    After installing the cat toilet and putting the cat litter, Zhao Ruibin''s work is over, and Jiang Chan''s dinner is ready. She was making cat food for the kitten.


    There is chicken breast in the fridge. Just now, Jiang Chan peeled shrimp, blanched the broccoli carrots and other vegetables, stirred them up, added corn flour and fish oil, and the prototype of cat food came out.


    Zhao Ruibin came to the kitchen to wash his hands: "what is this?"


    Jiang Chan: "I checked the information on the Internet and felt that cat food was not very good, so I made it myself. It was fast and convenient."


    With some oil on her hand, Jiang Chan measured Xiaoci''s body shape and rubbed the cat food into a ball the size of a table tennis ball. When they are all done, there are only eight dumplings, which is estimated to be enough for two days.


    "At this moment, let''s eat first. This cat food will be steamed for 20 minutes."


    Zhao Ruibin: "OK, I''m just a little hungry."


    Watching Jiang Chan and Zhao Ruibin eat, Xiao porcelain is in a hurry. Where''s meow? Meow wants to eat too! It screamed at ginger cicada, and its ears fluttered.


    Jiang Chan pinched his little ear and said, "yours is still making. If you wait, I''ll make you fish balls tomorrow."


    Maybe she was comforted by Jiang Chan. Xiaoporcelain lay quietly on the chair beside her. Just when she smelled the fresh smell in the kitchen, the kitten couldn''t lie down.


    It stood up, stretched a big stretch, and then gently jumped out of the chair. Although it was in a hurry, it still ran gracefully to the kitchen.


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks. "I''ll take out the cat rice ball and see if it''s greedy."


    Zhao Ruibin: "I''ll come. It must be very hot just out of the pot."


    Jiang Chan Kwai went to the living room and took the small porcelain bowl to the kitchen. Zhao Ruibin quickly put two cat rice and vegetable roll in it. "Will it be a little bit too?"


    "Give one first. It''s still small. It''s estimated that you can''t finish two."


    "The cat rice is really delicious. I want to taste it." the closer I get, the more I smell the fresh smell.


    "There are chicken breast, shrimp, egg yolk and other ingredients in it. It really smells delicious. Give it to the kitten when it''s cool. The cat can''t eat it too hot."


    Bring the cat''s rice ball. Jiang Chan uses a small spoon to disperse the rice ball, and then puts it in front of the kitten. The kitten has been anxious for a long time. His head is buried in the bowl, he doesn''t lift the ground, and his tail is still swinging unconsciously.


    After dinner, Jiang Chan moved to the computer and changed the script at the tea table in front of the sofa. Zhao Ruibin also sat down at the tea table after cleaning the kitchen. He wanted to make courseware for tomorrow''s class.


    Zhao Ruibin is a senior lecturer in a training institution. He teaches English, IELTS and TOEFL. Sometimes he can also teach postgraduate entrance examination English. Jiang Chan thinks Zhao Ruibin is really excellent at this age.


    He and Jiang Chan occupied one end of the tea table respectively. They sat cross legged on the carpet. The little porcelain with a full stomach came slowly, looked at this and that, and finally jumped onto the tea table and nestled between them.


    There was nothing else in the living room. I just heard the sound of two people knocking on the keyboard and the occasional snoring of kittens. It was quiet and peaceful.


    The clock unknowingly pointed to ten o''clock, and none of the guests came back. Zhao Ruibin gently pushed the computer aside and pinched his eyebrows: "it seems that everyone has a good time today."


    Jiang Chan looked at the computer without blinking: "maybe, are you busy?"


    "Well, there''s only a little finishing part left in the previous courseware. It''s just finished. How about you?"


    "I''m almost finished today. I''ll hurry up and write it out later."


    Jiang Chan didn''t understand very well, but Zhao Ruibin understood. He held xiaoporcelain sleeping on the tea table, perhaps because he was full. Xiaoporcelain gave Zhao Ruibin face this time.


    It turned over in the palm of Zhao Ruibin''s hand. Its small claws held Zhao Ruibin''s fingers, and its round belly pressed on Zhao Ruibin''s palm.


    Zhao Ruibin''s eyes at Xiaoci were soft and dripping water, and his fingers carefully touched Xiaoci''s fur.


    Jiang Chan closed the computer. "If you scratch its neck and chin, it should like it."


    This is her cat rolling experience, which is the case with Mo mo. Speaking of ink, Jiang Chan suddenly felt that she had ignored ink too much? The little cat also has cat food. Her ink can only follow her to the canteen all day.


    No, after her college entrance examination, she must make good compensation for ink. Other kittens have it, and so does her ink.


    With one hand on the sofa, Jiang Chan tilted her head and looked at Zhao Ruibin playing with xiaoporcelain. Her eyes at Zhao runbing were particularly calm. She would be much softer only when she looked at xiaoporcelain.


    Ye Zhiwei sighed, "you really have concentration."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "no matter what he did, these are very common. There is really no need to enlarge them deliberately."


    When Han Carrie and others came back, they happened to see this scene. They were sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, one man rolling the cat and the other watching. The picture was not harmonious.


    Han Carrie''s eyes flashed: "Zhiwei Ruibin, you''re all back? When did you come back?"


    Zhao Ruibin took Tuo xiaoporcelain''s body: "I arrived at five o''clock. I originally planned to go to the folk street again. Where do you know that we met this little guy just after we came out of Mingyue lake."

 Chapter 1151

    Most people have no ability to refuse animal cubs. When they see the small porcelain lying on Zhao Ruibin''s palm, Han Carrie, Fang Fei and Wei Zi''s eyes brighten.


    Whether admitting it or not, Han Carrie has the most words among the female guests. She seems eager to become the head of the female guests. Fang Fei didn''t talk much, and Jiang Chan didn''t talk much. What she heard most of the time was Han Carrie.


    Stepping on her slippers and running to the living room, Han Carrie looked at Xiao porcelain eagerly: "can I touch it?"


    Zhao Ruibin put xiaoporcelain on the sofa: "this is Zhiwei''s cat. It entangles Zhiwei, and Zhiwei brings it back."


    Jiang Chan: "as long as it doesn''t repel you."


    Maybe it''s relaxing in this space. Xiaoporcelain''s cat obviously has a lot of courage. For other people''s kiss and hug, it does not refuse to come. It can be said that it is left support and right embrace.


    Jiang Chan looked at the ground very interesting. If Mo Mo, he would never let others reach out. It can be seen that there are also great individual differences between cats.


    "What''s the kitten''s name?" Wei Zicai asked after touching some small porcelain hairs.


    Zhao Ruibin''s shoulder suddenly shook, "it''s called xiaoporcelain."


    "What''s the name?"


    Zhao Ruibin opened the conversation: "what''s more unique is still ahead. We took it to the pet hospital. The front desk nurse asked the kitten''s name. Do you know what Wei said?"


    Seeing everyone shaking his head, Zhao Ruibin revealed the answer: "she told others that the kitten is called touch porcelain."


    "Touch porcelain?"


    "Zhiwei, you are really talented."


    "That''s funny!"


    Even song Wenyang, who looked the most serious, laughed. Even if the kitten really touched porcelain, don''t be so direct.


    "Don''t talk about us, should we welcome new members?" seeing that everyone is still laughing, Jiang Chan simply changes the topic. If he doesn''t change the topic, ye Zhiwei should be angry.


    "Yes, welcome."


    "Hello, I''m Wei Zi, a college student majoring in computer science. I came in a hurry in the morning, that is, I made a self introduction, and I went out with Baijiang. I don''t know your name and occupation."


    We made a self introduction and soon became familiar. Wei Zi is a very lively and talkative girl. Anyway, Han Carrie''s words were much less when she came, and it looked as if she had been robbed of the limelight.


    Jiang Chan and Fang Fei looked at each other and understood the meaning in their eyes. Forget it, they''d better stay quietly. Let''s leave this thing to others.


    The next recording is still the same as before. Jiang Chan spent most of her time in the cabin, writing scripts, rolling cats, making snacks and cooking for others when she was free.


    Every time they see her so leisurely, the guests envy her. They can only turn grief and anger into appetite. They can''t do anything except eat more delicious food.


    Soon the program was broadcast. At this time, the program of Jiang Chan and others had been recorded.


    In the studio, Zhang Yaoen sat first. He is a senior host and has presided over many TV programs. His reputation is quite good. Whether comedy programs or those with connotation, he can do like a duck to water.


    Opposite Zhang Yaoen is a well-known actor in the circle. He usually plays the role of tough guy. His name is Deng Jie. His private life is very clean. He has already married and had children.


    Then there is Zhou Qian, a member of the women''s League, Yang Renxin, a psychologist, and two actors, one named Gu Yu and the other named Wan Yao.


    These six people constitute the detective group of love and never forget. Naturally, the head is Zhang Yaoen. Now they are sitting in the studio, watching the programs recorded by the plain guests, and by observing the details, they can guess who is the last one.


    "It''s really beautiful here." the first thing that appeared was a group of aerial shots, with green mountains and green waters and emerald mountains. Zhang Yaoen took the lead in sighing.


    Everyone tensed up and watched the replay of the program. The first one to appear was Han Carrie. She wore a very delicate dress, high-heeled shoes, black long straight, gently draped behind her.


    Zhou Qian shook her pen and said, "I think she looks like an urban white-collar worker, like someone in the financial industry."


    Zhang Yaoen teased her: "did you start guessing so soon? You have to wait?"


    Zhou Qian: "it''s just a feeling that she looks very capable."


    Seeing that she was the first to arrive, and then looking at those cameras, Han Carrie was a little nervous.


    Gu Yu: "it looks very nervous."


    Wan Yao: "that''s for sure. Who''s not nervous?"


    Deng Jie held his chin: "it''s very embarrassing at this time. If someone comes, it''s better, but if someone comes with less words, it''s even more embarrassing."


    Just then, male Liu Runze came in.


    Zhang Yaoen: "don''t you think he looks like the boss of the company?"


    Zhou Qian: "not the boss, but also the leader."


    After watching the program, Liu Runze and Han Carrie said two words, the scene calmed down again. The program group was also equipped with the sound of crows flying. That kind of embarrassment really made people''s scalp numb.


    Ye Zhiwei sat in front of the computer and looked at the scene. Suddenly, he thought how could he be so cool?


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I think it''s very interesting?"


    Ye Zhiwei was confident: "of course, I''m jumping out to see everyone''s performance. Naturally, I think it''s interesting."


    When the program was recorded to the second date, Jiang Chan handed over the control of her body to Ye Zhiwei, and she witnessed it as a bystander.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that Jiang Chan is always there. Ye Zhiwei''s social fear is much better. Of course, Jiang Chan guesses that she can be more open because she is familiar with these people.


    Jiang Chan: "watch the program."


    Ye Zhiwei: "Oh."


    The guests entered the hut one by one, and the observation team could not see why. Seeing the third female guest appear, the door opened quietly.


    When ye Zhiwei''s face was photographed on camera, Deng Jie suddenly coughed loudly. The cough was tearing his heart and lungs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Finally, Deng Jie said, "I know her, but I didn''t expect her to come back to participate in this program."


    "Do you know her? What does she do?" the members of the detective group asked together. Deng Jie can be said to have made a wide range of friends, even such plain guests?


    Or is there something different about her?


    "You''ll see if you continue to look down." Deng Jie sold a pass and refused to say it clearly. Always let the female guests have a sense of mystery. What''s his baldness?

 Chapter 1152

    When ye Zhiwei pushed the door in, everyone stood up. The girls should tidy their hair and intend to show their best side.


    When ye Zhiwei changed shoes at the entrance, Wan Yao suddenly said, "her clothes are very beautiful. Anyway, I haven''t seen them in various brand stores."


    Zhou Qian: "that should be customized?"


    Seeing that Han Carrie and ye Zhiwei took the lead in greeting, Zhang Yaoen commented: "at present, Han Carrie seems to be more talkative. She will take the initiative to greet others and find topics."


    Yang Renxin: "yes, the second female guest Fang Fei is a lot introverted. You see, from sitting down to now, she will speak only when others ask her, otherwise she won''t say a word."


    Gu Yu: "now I hope this female guest No. 3 can be more active."


    Active? Hearing this word, a strange flash flashed in Deng Jie''s eyes. The Ye Zhiwei he saw had nothing to do with activity anyway.


    Seeing ye Zhiwei chatting with everyone, he quickly wrote down everyone''s names. Zhang Yaoen asked, "do you think it''s good that others can remember it once?"


    "That''s when."


    "If I say it once and others remember it firmly, I will think this person is very polite."


    "I thought she was so good?"


    The detectives said everything to each other. Jiang Chan and ye Zhiwei listened to everyone''s comments. These are small details. They really didn''t expect so much at that time.


    However, in such an observation program, all your actions, words and deeds will be infinitely enlarged, and different people will have different ways of interpretation.


    When it came to cooking, when ye Zhiwei said she could cook, a new round of discussion began in the observation room.


    Zhang Yaoen: "I just ask a question, girls can cook. Is it special bonus for boys?"


    Deng Jie: "of course. In fact, we don''t ask girls to cook at home every day, but if she can cook one or two dishes, I think it''s very good."


    Gu Yu: "I think so too. I like girls who can cook. Life is to live. They can''t live without three meals a day. They always eat out. It seems that there is a lot less fireworks in the world."


    Zhou Qian: "but now everyone is very busy. Some girls just want to learn to cook. She doesn''t have time."


    Wan Yao also has this idea: "why should girls cook? It''s also good for boys to cook, isn''t it?"


    Yang Renxin: "but anyway, in the marriage market, girls are more popular if they can cook."


    Zhang Yaoen concluded: "at present, it seems that ye Zhiwei stands out because he can cook. Do you think Zhao Ruibin''s eyes are bright?"


    Gu Yu: "Since ye Zhiwei just came in, he has been looking at her. I think his smile is faint when he communicates with other female guests. Only when he looks at Ye Zhiwei, his smile will be more brilliant."


    Wan Yao: "at present, Zhao Ruibin''s first impression of Ye Zhiwei should be very good."


    Zhang Yaoen: "let''s look down and see how they cook."


    Listening to the names of dishes reported by Ye Zhiwei, such as braised meat, sweet and sour hairtail, pine kernel corn and fat cattle in sour soup, the detective team swallowed their saliva.


    Deng Jie: "what can I do?"


    Zhou Qian: "visual inspection should be a little expert in cooking?"


    Wan Yao: "do you think she does food?"


    Zhang Yaoen: "let''s keep looking down, keep looking down."


    The picture jumps to group cooking. Zhao Ruibin takes the initiative to ask to work with Ye Zhiwei. The detective team starts a new topic again.


    Deng Jie: "Zhao Ruibin has been very obvious. He just likes Ye Zhiwei. You see, he has been taking the initiative to approach Ye Zhiwei, whether talking or cooking."


    Zhou Qian: "it''s too fast, isn''t it? How long have we been seeing each other?"


    Wan Yao: "but today, ye Zhiwei is more conspicuous. As a woman, I think she is very attractive. When she is busy in the kitchen, I feel that she seems to be shining."


    Yang Renxin: "indeed, ye Zhiwei speaks very little. It seems that she and Fang Fei are of the same type, but there are still differences. Fang Fei seems a little shy and avoids looking at people, but ye Zhiwei is not. You see, she has been silently observing others."


    "Even when she looks at others, she doesn''t dodge, which shows that she is a very confident person."


    Ye Zhiwei held the pillow: "fortunately, you don''t have to be on the program in the future. You have set a very confident benchmark there. I''m a little stressed in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "I suggest you go out more. Social fear needs to be overcome. If you always stay at home, the situation will only get worse and worse. If you go out for coffee and meet different people, your situation will change a lot."


    Ye Zhiwei held his knee: "communicate with people more. I don''t know what to say."


    Jiang Chan gave her a move: "then listen to what others say. Who can socialize at once? It''s all experienced step by step. You''re not required to be exquisite. At least don''t be timid when communicating with others."


    In the observation room, watching Ye Zhiwei''s General Zhao Ruibin command, he cut meat and vegetables. Zhou Qian suddenly said, "when I was at home, my father was ordered by my mother."


    Deng Jie: "isn''t it natural to look at it? It''s not embarrassing for them to get along?"


    Gu Yu: "it makes people feel comfortable when they look at it."


    Wan Yao: "don''t you think it''s more beautiful for her to pull all her hair up?"


    Watching the video, pink bubbles have been cut out, and the people present basically showed their aunt laughing. Zhang Yaoen cleared his throat.


    "These are very common things. They really don''t mean anything. What we can see now is that ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin have a tacit understanding when they cook."


    When Zhao Ruibin asked Ye Zhiwei why she could cook so well, when he heard that ye Zhiwei said she had a lot of time to learn what she was interested in, he observed that there was a silence in the room.


    "What career do you think she is? What career, so free?"


    "I don''t think I have enough time to learn anything else."


    "Yes, I''m very busy when I catch the notice every day."


    Everyone guessed about ye Zhiwei''s career. Deng Jie held his chin as if he hadn''t heard anything. He knows Ye Zhiwei''s career, but in this case, he can''t say anything. He can only shut up.

 Chapter 1153

    "It''s time to choose seats. Choosing seats every day is an extremely important part." in the video, the meals are served. Everyone stands at the table and seems to be thinking about where they should be.


    Seeing that ye Zhiwei took the lead in sitting down on the diagonal of the table, Zhao Ruibin sat opposite her. Gu Yu said, "obviously, Zhao Ruibin wants to be closer to Ye Zhiwei."


    Deng Jie: "you see, Bai Jiang is also very enthusiastic about ye Zhiwei. He has to taste a few mouthfuls since he just arrived in the kitchen, and now he sits next to Ye Zhiwei. He is also very fond of Ye Zhiwei."


    Zhou Qian: "I don''t think he likes Ye Zhiwei. I think he''s greedy."


    Wan Yao laughed: "Qianqian, are you so honest? Although I think he is greedy."


    Zhang Yaoen: "so, girls can cook. In fact, it is really popular with boys, especially such an attractive girl. Of course, girls can cook not to serve others, but also to make their own life better, isn''t it?"


    The picture soon switched to Ye Zhiwei sitting on the carpet next to the tea table, stacking layers of building blocks, watching Zhao Ruibin bring water to Jiang Chan, and then sit down naturally next to her. Everyone knew it.


    Wan Yao knocked on the table: "I''m sure Zhao Ruibin''s information will be sent to Ye Zhiwei tonight. He has already shown it clearly."


    Zhou Qian: "agree, but he''s making too fast?"


    Gu Yu: "in fact, it''s also good. It''s better than him to take care of all the girls. It''s really rare for such a person who likes only one person and clearly expresses his preference."


    Deng Jie: "I also agree with this statement. Now many people hold an attitude of not taking the initiative, not refusing and not explaining when they communicate. In fact, I think it''s good to take the initiative. If you like it, show it boldly."


    In the video, the first question Zhao Ruibin drew was to say his first impression of Ye Zhiwei. All the ears of the detective team stood up. They also wanted to know that Zhao Ruibin would answer so.


    When Zhao Ruibin praised Ye Zhiwei''s beauty, good temperament and dexterity, everyone made a long sound together. Especially when ye Zhiwei politely responded to Zhao Ruibin that he was also handsome, this excitement reached the peak.


    Jiang Chan felt helpless when she looked at this scene. She was just polite. How did she suddenly see eye to eye with Zhao Ruibin? This kind of program, as long as you want to knock sugar, even if it''s an ordinary move, you can find sugar points.


    The game went on until ye Zhiwei saw that ye Zhiwei pulled out the building blocks very quickly. It was not as careful as others. It seemed that the building blocks came out in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Zhiwei''s hand speed is too fast?"


    "This hand speed seems to play more games?"


    "I think it''s hard for her to guess. I can''t guess what she is doing at all?"


    The detective team kept discussing Ye Zhiwei''s career. Deng Jie was like a gourd with a saw mouth and refused to say anything at this time. Everyone looked at each other and gave up.


    "Please tell me about your love experience." Zhao Ruibin read out the questions Ye Zhiwei drew. In this way, the detective team still has something to say.


    Gu Yu: "don''t you think these two people are sticky? The first time Zhao Ruibin pulled out the building blocks, ye Zhiwei read out the questions. Now ye Zhiwei pulls out the building blocks, Zhao Ruibin read out her questions."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Chan felt speechless. No matter who sat next to her, would he do so? Very ordinary behavior, okay? That is, such a love program itself has an ambiguous element in it.


    She asked herself if she was innocent, but why don''t you think so? It seems that everything she does here has something to do with ambiguous love.


    Zhang Yaoen coughed: "these are all very common things. I really don''t have to enlarge them so deliberately. I believe even if others sit next to Ye Zhiwei, others will do so."


    Zhou Qian: "but it''s obvious that Zhao Ruibin smiled when he heard Ye Zhiwei say he had no love experience."


    Wan Yao: "yes, he is happy to die."


    Gu Yu: "first love."


    Zhang Yaoen got stuck: "well, Zhao Ruibin is the exception. Let''s discuss. Do you want each other to have more love experience or no love experience? Let''s start with the girls."


    Zhou Qian: "I don''t care whether I have it or not. The most important thing is that we should get along. As everyone knows my character, I am very upright. It is estimated that those who get along with me will eventually become my friends."


    Wan Yao: "I''m 34 years old. I still hope the other party has had love experience. Do you think it''s a little unusual for a man in his thirties who hasn''t had love experience?"


    Gu Yu: "I still hope my girlfriend has less love experience. If she can''t fall in love, I can lead her. I don''t want her to have too much experience."


    Yang Renxin: "my wife had five relationships before she married me. I don''t think it''s bad. Falling in love itself is a growth process. She learned better from others. I became the last beneficiary. I think it''s also good."


    Deng Jie: "it still depends on people. Everyone has different views. They all say that love makes people grow up. But if a person is already excellent and she doesn''t need to mature through love, I don''t think whether love experience is rich or not is a criterion."


    Zhang Yaoen: "for example..."


    Deng Jie: "for example, ye Zhiwei, although she has never been in love, she is very good at taking care of people. Her advantages are so obvious. I believe if anyone becomes her first love, she must be very happy."


    Ye Zhiwei held xiaoporcelain in his arms and rolled its hair: "are you very happy to hear Deng Jie praise you so much?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s OK. I don''t value these. Just listen to others'' comments."


    In the observation room, Zhang Yaoen knocked on the blackboard: "well, it''s time for our detective team to reason. Who do you think will send text messages to whom? Let''s start with the boys."


    "The first one is Liu Runze. Who do you think he will send it to?"


    Zhou Qian: "he is very fascinated. He doesn''t see who he likes. It seems that he is polite to everyone."


    Wan Yao: "I agree with what Qianqian said, but I think he should send it to Zhiwei, because Zhiwei cooked today. It seems reasonable to thank the chef?"


    Gu Yu: "it makes sense to hear you say that. The key is Azer. He has nothing special to Han Carrie and Fang Fei. He can''t see it at all."

 Chapter 1154

    Deng Jie: "I also think Azer should send it to Zhiwei."


    After summarizing everyone''s opinions, Zhang Yaoen drew a straight line between Liu Runze and ye Zhiwei.


    "The next one is Zhao Ruibin. Should he be obvious? There should be no discussion?"


    "Obviously, he must have given it to Ye Zhiwei. You see, he has been taking the initiative to get close to Ye Zhiwei. If he didn''t send it to Ye Zhiwei, he would be very confused."


    "Well, now it''s Baijiang. Who do you think Baijiang will send it to?"


    Gu Yu: "I think he should send it to Han Carrie. How well did he communicate with Han Carrie at the beginning?"


    "I''m not sure. I think Baijiang is very fascinated here. I don''t see who he likes now."


    Zhang Yaoen knocked on the blackboard: "so did you come up with any results?"


    Deng Jie patted the table: "is it possible that Baijiang also sent it to Ye Zhiwei? Just because ye Zhiwei cooked tonight?"


    "It''s very possible. Let''s synthesize and speculate that Baijiang sent the information to Ye Zhiwei?"


    "Agree, it seems that this reason is quite reasonable."


    "From this point of view, ye Zhiwei is very popular? I don''t know what the final result looks like? Well, now it''s the girl''s side. The first is Han Carrie. Who do you think Han Carrie will send it to?"


    Zhou Qian: "I think he should send it to aze. She talked well with aze. Later, when ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin were cooking in the kitchen, they also talked very speculative."


    Gu Yu: "I also think, I think Han Carrie will send it to Liu Runze."


    Zhang Yaoen looked around and saw that no one raised an objection. He spent a single arrow between Han Carrie and Liu Runze.


    "Next, Fang Fei, this one is also very fascinated. Do you see anything famous?"


    Wan Yao: "I think she will send it to aze. Fang Fei has been looking at him when aze speaks, which shows that she pays close attention to him."


    Yang Renxin: "but Fang Fei and Bai Jiang also talked. When they played games in the living room, they also exchanged a lot."


    Gu Yu: "the first day should be the most difficult to guess? Where can you tell?"


    Deng Jie: "I guess Fang Fei sent it to Baijiang. It''s pure guesswork."


    "OK, then connect Fang Fei to Baijiang."


    "The last one, ye Zhiwei, should she guess?"


    Wan Yao: "not necessarily. You see, she''s light with everyone, and she doesn''t deliberately favor anyone. In fact, she''s not easy to guess."


    Zhou Qian: "I think she and Zhao Ruibin are close to each other?"


    Zhang Yaoen: "they just cooked a meal together. I think ye Zhiwei can get along with everyone."


    Gu Yu: "didn''t she and Zhao Ruibin interact a lot when they played games in the living room?"


    Deng Jie: "I guess she will send a text message to Zhao Ruibin. You see, ye Zhiwei is a very caring girl. I guess she will tell Zhao Ruibin that it''s hard to cook at night."


    Sure enough, the video first announced the news from the boys. To everyone''s surprise, Liu Runze received two messages from Han Carrie and Fang Fei.


    The meaning of the expression is similar. It is nothing more than meeting for the first time, meeting is predestination, and so on.


    Zhao Ruibin naturally Received ye Zhiwei''s message. After seeing that the content of the message was the same as what Deng Jie said, everyone turned their attention to Deng Jie.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I pushed it out according to Ye Zhiwei''s character. You see, the kitchen is Ye Zhiwei''s main battlefield. As a starting point, Zhao Ruibin will certainly receive praise or condolences from the leaders, won''t he?"


    Gu Yu: "you''re right. Although Ye Zhiwei doesn''t talk much, I don''t know why. I think she seems very powerful, as if she''s hidden."


    Wan Yao: "what she has shown is excellent enough. She can cook and design clothes. It''s not easy for some people to do one of them well."


    Zhou Qian pinched her finger: "I''m very curious about what she does? I think she''s the most invisible."


    At the end of the first episode of the program, Jiang Chan teased Ye Zhiwei: "how do you feel when you see yourself on TV?"


    Ye Zhi pursed his lips slightly: "maybe it''s because I didn''t participate by myself, so I really don''t feel anything. I just think you''ve performed me too perfectly, little cicada. How can I be so excellent?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve been very restrained. If it''s good... If you relax, you''ll perform better. After all, you know them better than I do."


    Ye Zhiwei shook his head fiercely: "I can''t do it. With so many cameras facing me, I can''t relax at all."


    Jiang Chan: "then you went out with Zhao Ruibin later. I think you''re very relaxed."


    "That''s different. Don''t say it, Ruibin sent a message." just at this time, the mobile phone screen was on, and ye Zhiwei made an excuse to avoid Jiang Chan''s ridicule.


    Seeing ye Zhiwei chatting with Zhao Ruibin on his mobile phone, Jiang Chan shook her head and said nothing more. After all, ye Zhiwei is living by herself. It depends on what she wants to be.


    After the first episode of the program was broadcast, ye Zhiwei was the most popular. Unfortunately, there is little news about her on the Internet. As a housewife and social phobia, ye Zhiwei rarely sends his current situation on the Internet.


    Of course, the house girl also has another side. She has her own big size, such as her writer number, and then for example, she has a two-dimensional number, which can be described as flying in waves on the Internet.


    When Jiang Chan first knew it, she was also surprised. That''s what people say. Does everyone have two sides? But ye Zhiwei''s double-sided nature is subversive too thoroughly, isn''t it?


    Ye Zhiwei''s interaction with readers is particularly frequent in the large-scale of seeing and knowing, and he turns a deaf ear to the reminders of readers. When discussing the plot with readers, it''s called a wild horse.


    In the trumpet of the second dimension, ye Zhiwei is a lovely cute sister, which can be said to be particularly schizophrenic.


    Wearing such a vest will make ye Zhiwei feel more secure. If she formally walks to the stage, she will be nervous and at a loss. Wearing a vest will let Ye Zhiwei free herself, because everyone doesn''t know that these are her.


    Jiang Chan shook her head and saw Ye Zhiwei holding his mobile phone and switching freely between large and small ones. "Be careful that your vest will be picked up in the future. I estimate that your large number will be picked out after the next program is broadcast."


    Ye Zhiwei doesn''t care about this: "as long as my trumpet is not picked, it doesn''t matter. My trumpet was picked out in my last life, but the trumpet is safe and sound. It''s estimated that there will be no big changes in my life."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s good if you have your own plan. I''m going to wait until all the programs are broadcast. I''ll go back. It''s estimated to take about three months."

 Chapter 1155

    Ye Zhiwei was reluctant to give up: "stay for a longer time. It''s rare for someone to talk so much with me. It''s too lonely to be alone."


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal: "let''s watch it again. Wait until the program is broadcast, and always start and finish."


    Soon the program will come to the second issue, which will reveal the occupation and age of the guests. No matter which season, the click through rate of this issue is always exceptionally high.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the program, the director group was very happy. The click through rate was rising. The director was even more happy: "hurry up and cut some gags. These are more attractive."


    The second issue began to play after receiving a text message the day before. The director group was also very bad and cut everyone''s reaction in. Including the disappointment of Han Jiali, Fang Fei and Bai Jiang, as well as the joy of Zhao Ruibin, etc.


    Before six o''clock in the morning, seeing a figure coming down from upstairs, Zhou Qian blinked: "get up so early?"


    Wan Yao: "Ye Zhiwei''s body curve is very good. I can see that she has a good chance to exercise and keep fit. It''s not surprising to get up so early."


    Ye Zhiwei shyly covered his face: "little cicada, you are so diligent and I am so lazy. Do I have to exercise well in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course, exercise. It''s really bad to always face the computer."


    Zhou Qian: "if I rest at home, I want to stay in bed all day. I don''t want to get up early at all."


    Wan Yao: "I think so, too."


    They clapped their hands in the air and obviously wanted to go together.


    When ye Zhiwei was running, the door of the gym was pushed open. Deng Jie said, "who''s that?"


    Gu Yu: "it''s aze. He got up very early. Unexpectedly, aze bumped into Ye Zhiwei."


    Zhou Qian: "do you think the two of them will have a topic? Exercise together or something?"


    Deng Jie: "not necessarily. Do you think ye Zhiwei is a person who talks a lot?"


    Sure enough, after saying hello, they didn''t say anything and ran on the treadmill.


    Wan Yao: "Mom, I feel so embarrassed."


    Yang Renxin: "isn''t it embarrassing? You see, when you go to the gym, don''t everyone occupy a treadmill and exercise themselves? Who will talk when running?"


    "That''s true. These two people are purely for exercise? But if you change people, such as Zhao Ruibin, it''s estimated that it won''t be so quiet here."


    "He will try his best to find a topic and will never be cold."


    Seeing ye Zhiwei and Liu Runze exercise well, they walked out of the gym and just met Zhao Ruibin who had just got up.


    Zhang Yaoen smiled: "the Shura field is coming. Early in the morning, I saw the girls I like exercising with other men. What''s Zhao Ruibin''s reaction?"


    Zhou Qian: "it goes without saying that Zhao Ruibin''s eyes are wide. Obviously, he cares very much, okay?"


    Wan Yao: "you see, he heard Azer say that they met by chance. His vigilance is much less. It can be seen that he is really nervous."


    Gu Yu: "Zhao Ruibin is obviously fond of Ye Zhiwei. You see, he and ye Zhiwei cooperate to make breakfast. His tone of voice is much higher."


    Yang Renxin: "I find that every time ye Zhiwei looks at Zhao Ruibin, Zhao Ruibin''s smile is very bright, not as standardized as facing others."


    "That''s what I like. I''m naturally biased towards the people I like."


    After breakfast, Zhao Ruibin urged Ye Zhiwei to change clothes. He washed the dishes in the kitchen and began a wave of discussion in the observation room.


    "If you really like it, you will unconsciously want to take care of her. Even if you know these things, the other party will do them."


    "He is too obvious. What if ye Zhiwei doesn''t like him?"


    "At present, ye Zhiwei seems to have a lot of interaction with Zhao Ruibin. You see, she has little communication with other male guests."


    "But I''m still curious. What do you think ye Zhiwei is doing? How did he go to the vegetable market early in the morning?"


    Deng Jie touched his chin: "don''t you understand? When I go to the vegetable market in the morning, the ingredients I buy are the freshest. If I don''t shoot, I will get up early and go to the vegetable market."


    Zhou Qian: "is she also an actress?"


    Deng Jie: "of course not! You can see it by looking down."


    When ye Zhiwei went to the farmers'' market, the remaining guests in the cabin went out to work. The next ten minutes are basically Ye Zhiwei''s scenes, coming back from her in large bags and small bags.


    To the sumptuous lunch she prepared, to her afternoon making snacks, drinking afternoon tea in the sunshine room and so on.


    Zhou Qian: "I look so envious. It''s good to drink afternoon tea in this weather."


    Gu Yu: "she''s so good. She baked a lot of small biscuits. Just look at this skill, I know she can make snacks."


    Wan Yao: "you see, she''s always facing the computer. Shouldn''t her career be related to the computer? Brother Deng Jie is really bad. You said you knew her career and wouldn''t say a word. We''re all scratching our hearts."


    Yang Renxin: "isn''t she engaged in film and television production? When you watch her movies, you always put the double speed to the slowest. Sometimes a lens will be optimistic several times and watch it carefully."


    "I usually see such behavior in actors or directors. Brother Jie says she is not an actor. Is it difficult that she is a director?"


    Seeing these people guessing all the time, Deng Jie stroked his forehead: "I can only tell you that you guessed wrong, but her work is really related to computers. You can guess next."


    See ye Zhiwei standing there teaching Fang Fei to cook. Every time Fang Fei cooked a dish, ye Zhiwei praised it, and a wave of discussion began in the observation room.


    Zhang Yaoen: "don''t you think ye Zhiwei is a person who makes people get along without pressure?"


    Yang Renxin: "you see, Fang Fei is not good at cooking. Ye Zhiwei stands aside and gives advice. After Fang Fei stumbles through it, she doesn''t hesitate to praise, which will give others great encouragement."


    Gu Yu: "yes, you see, Liu Runze is back. She won''t take the initiative to show it. Instead, she returned the kitchen to Fang Fei and Liu Runze. She knows how to advance and retreat."


    Wan Yao: "I feel that the more I look down, the more she surprises people, just like a treasure girl."


    Treasure girl, seeing everyone''s comments, Jiang Chan was silent. Does she really seem to be a treasure girl?


    Watching Jiang Chan and Zhao Ruibin share the snacks she made in the afternoon, there are a lot of comments and all kinds of candy on the bullet screen. Jiang Chan sighed. No matter who is sitting next to her, if the other party is hungry, she will share the snacks with the other party, okay?


    How can these people enlarge such a small thing to such a big extent?

 Chapter 1156

    Ye Zhiwei: "isn''t it hard to be grouped CP by others? Many people are like this. Enclosure sprouts itself."


    In the observation room, Gu Yu said with a smile, "if my girlfriend is so clever, I will wake up with a smile in my dream, okay?"


    Wan Yao teased him: "I can''t see you''re still a male chauvinist. You like girls to stay at home."


    Gu Yu said positively, "no, no, no, it has nothing to do with male chauvinism. You say we are so busy at ordinary times. If I find a strong woman and work all day, will we spend less time together?"


    "I''m not saying that strong women are bad, but if every time I come back, the house is still dark, there is no hot food, and no one is waiting for me, what''s the purpose of my love and marriage?"


    Zhou Qian: "but there are also many girls who do well in their careers. They are also excellent. If one day you meet an excellent girl, she asks you to return to your family, what will you do?"


    Wan Yao: "yes, you have your dreams and others have their dreams. Dreams are not inferior because of how much money you make. Why do girls have to return to their families?"


    Deng Jie helped: "Gu Yu doesn''t mean that girls must stay at home. His focus is if his girlfriend is clever. Are you off the subject?"


    "Besides, family and marriage need to be managed. Some people rush out, and naturally some people have to guard the rear. Maybe you think I''m talking too much, but it''s better when you don''t have children. You can concentrate on your career."


    Zhang Yaoen: "once you have children, someone will always shift the focus. At that time, you will find that there is no use in succeeding in your career. If children don''t become useful, they will make wedding clothes for nothing."


    Wan Yao: "but the child is not a girl. What did the man do?"


    Zhou Qian muttered, "isn''t it unfair for girls to stay at home? It''s terrible to think about this kind of life when you ask for money."


    Gu Yu pinched his eyebrows: "you''re off the topic again. Returning to the family doesn''t mean giving up work and relying solely on others to support her? She can choose to do a lighter job. Even if she is a housewife, it''s also a legitimate career and it''s not easy to do well."


    Seeing that there would be another dispute in the observation room, Zhang Yaoen hurriedly concluded: "this depends on how two people get along with each other? Some people like to work together with themselves, and some like girls at home. Is it not contradictory? As long as they can accept it."


    Ye Zhiwei naturally saw this paragraph, and she pinched Xiaoci''s ear: "little cicada, do you think it''s good or bad for girls to stay at home? I just like to stay at home and don''t want to take the initiative to go out."


    Jiang Chan: "home and social fear are two concepts, one is active and the other is passive. Your career is actually very plus points in the eyes of boys. I''m sure many boys like your career. They can not only take care of their family, but also have the confidence to survive independently."


    "If someone stays at home and makes money comfortably, who is willing to go out? It''s just that everyone is good at different things. So I say your career is very good. No matter who, in the end, all you want is stability."


    Ye Zhi smiled: "listen, my career is good?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s very good. I''m more realistic. Although men and women are equal now, most men still want girls to focus on their families. They can work at ease outside. Your job is definitely the first choice for many people."


    In the observation room, Zhang Yaoen finally pressed down the storm. He can understand Gu Yu''s idea and why Wan Yao and Zhou Qian are so excited. In the final analysis, it is because they have different positions.


    But people''s ideas will eventually change, depending on whether the east wind overwhelms the west wind or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.


    "Let''s continue to look down. When the guest''s professional age is old, let''s see if our previous guess is right?"


    Zhou Qian: "what I look forward to most is Ye Zhiwei. I am most interested in her career."


    Yang Renxin: "her working time only accounts for a small part. You see, she spends most of her time doing all kinds of things she is interested in, such as cooking, making snacks and so on. She is a very good person."


    Wan Yao: "she has enough time to work. She lives well, which shows that she is a very capable person. She is definitely a top in her field. You see, many people are basically buried in work every day. Where does she have time to cultivate any interests?"


    As ye Zhiwei guessed Baijiang''s career, another wave of discussion began in the observation room.


    Zhang Yaoen: "you see, ye Zhiwei says very little, but if others ask her, she will talk about the point and speak very accurately."


    Gu Yu: "she is very observant. If she hadn''t pointed it out, I wouldn''t have noticed that Baijiang had a cocoon on his hand."


    Zhou Qian: "she belongs to the type of silent observation."


    Wan Yao: "when you get to Ye Zhiwei, it depends on what she does."


    Listening to the sound of typing the keyboard in the video, everyone looked at each other. Who doesn''t work with a computer now? It''s basically done on the computer, okay?


    Blind guess can''t come out. When hearing Ye Zhiwei talking about the website, and Zhao Ruibin insisted that ye Zhiwei was an online writer, Qi Qi in the observation room made an amazing sound.


    "Online writer, this profession is good." Zhang Yaoen took the lead in opening his mouth. "Once her profession was announced, all her previous words could be connected."


    "Yes, online writers write for hours every day and then have time to do what they like?"


    "Seeing her like this, I envy her. There is no delay in work and life."


    Zhou Qian: "brother Jie, do you also like reading novels?"


    Deng Jie shook his head: "I seldom read novels. Her novels have been adapted into film and television dramas. I am the leading actor. In order to do my homework, I have specially read her works."


    "Starring? TV series? Is it that..." Wan Yao stared and knew what was going on in the circle. Of course, the program team silenced the word here.


    "Yes, that''s it, so I was surprised when I saw her. She was a very talented girl. When I read a novel, I was very surprised and admired how those wild things came up."


    "Excellent, excellent."


    "Just said she was the best in the industry. Do you think ordinary people can come here?"


    In the video program, after Baijiang knew Ye Zhiwei''s pseudonym, he was so crazy that he wanted to stick to Ye Zhiwei. The observation room was full of ha ha ha.

 Chapter 1157

    Deng Jie: "Zhao Ruibin has a rival in love. Seeing Baijiang''s enthusiasm, it''s strange that he can rest assured."


    When ye Zhiwei was 25 years old, the observation room was quiet.


    Yang Renxin: "before, she said that her life circle was small and there were few opportunities to know the opposite sex. If you think that what she just said has been written for five years, it makes sense that she hasn''t been in love."


    Gu Yu: "her career doomed her to be suitable for a quiet person, unlike others who need to communicate. Frankly, everyone sees her works, not her."


    Soon it was time to send text messages again, and the detectives began a new wave of speculation.


    Zhang Yaoen: "let''s start with the boys. Who do you think Azer will send it to today?"


    "Fang Fei? Didn''t they cook together? Plus he came back late, do you want to apologize to Fang Fei?"


    "What if ye Zhiwei gives Fang Fei help? What if he expresses his gratitude to Ye Zhiwei?"


    "Isn''t his EQ so low?"


    "Maybe Oh, either Fang Fei or Ye Zhiwei."


    Zhang Yaoen: "tell me your final opinion."


    "Then Fang Fei."


    "Next, Bai Jiang, is he obvious today? I guess he will send it to Ye Zhiwei. Fans should have no objection when they see idols?"


    "No objection."


    "Next, Zhao Ruibin, is he obvious? You see, he has been taking the initiative to approach Ye Zhiwei. Needless to say?"


    "It''s easy for boys to guess. Girls are a little confused."


    "Who do you think Han Carrie will send it to?"


    "She sent it to aze yesterday, and she interacted with aze a lot. I guess she will send it to aze. After all, she has nothing special about Baijiang and Ruibin."


    "Then we guess she will send it to Azer. What about Fang Fei?"


    "Fang Fei is very simple. She must have sent it to Azer. Didn''t they cook together today?"


    "It makes sense. She sent it to aze yesterday."


    "The last ye Zhiwei, who do you think she will give? Zhao Ruibin?"


    "No, no, no, I guess she will give it to Baijiang."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. Baijiang is her book powder and Book powder noodle base. She''s so bad that she''s too cold? She sent it to Baijiang. I think it''s inevitable."


    "But Ruibin is also very obvious about ye Zhiwei."


    "I think ye Zhiwei sends a message to Baijiang, which doesn''t mean anything. I guess her message to Baijiang will say that it''s nice to meet you. You like my work. I feel very honored. If you are so polite, it definitely has no other meaning."


    Sure enough, after the results came out, some people in the observation room were happy and others were worried. The joy is that they guessed right this time. The worry is that Zhao Ruibin is empty today. He has not received any information.


    Seeing Zhao Ruibin lost, ye Zhiwei hugged xiaoporcelain. At this time, why is she a little guilty?


    The boy''s side is Zhao Ruibin, and the girl''s side is Han Carrie. Seeing Han Carrie sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms and looking very lost, the detectives were distressed.


    Time soon arrived. The next day, watching Zhao Ruibin get up and exercise with sleepy eyes, the detective corps had something to say again.


    "Do you think he got up early just to have a few more words with Ye Zhiwei?"


    "That''s for sure. There''s another Azer. If they stay like this all the time, he can rest assured."


    Seeing ye Zhiwei say that Zhao Ruibin''s smile is very infectious, Zhao Ruibin smiles more brightly, and there is a sound of sugar knocking on the bullet screen and in the observation room.


    "There are pink bubbles early in the morning, but seriously, Xiao Zhao''s smile is really infectious. I''m a big man and feel happy when I see it."


    "Seeing ye Zhiwei like this, others go out to work. She stays in the cabin alone, eats, drinks and plays, and watches movies. Is life too enjoyable?"


    "People also have jobs!"


    "Did you say she would go out of the cabin? You see, it has been three days since the program was recorded. Except for going to the secondary market the next day, ye Zhiwei didn''t go out. She''s too homesick."


    "There shouldn''t be many opportunities to go out, that is, to go out and replenish some inventory?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, ye Zhiwei said in the video that she would go out to the crew meeting the next day and come back later in the evening. Everyone was stunned. Is this reversal coming too fast?


    The second issue is over, and the topic about ye Zhiwei on the Internet remains high. Netizens are so powerful that they actually picked out Ye Zhiwei''s pseudonym and tuba.


    And ye Zhiwei''s group of online writers is about to explode. There is a lot of hot noise in it. One after another @ she asked her to make a bubble and say something.


    Love does not forget to cooperate with the group. They know, but no one can imagine that they are a beautiful writer or mixed male frequency. At the thought of their flying themselves in the group, they were all peeped on the screen silently. All these writers were bad.


    When they heard Ye Zhiwei''s pseudonym, they were all stunned. They always thought that jianweizhi was a man with few words but cold feet, but now they are a big beauty and so young. They really accept incompetence.


    Unable to stand the excitement in the group, ye Zhiwei can only go in and say a few words. It''s good that there is a voice of crusading against her in the group. It''s OK to talk. What should we do or what to do.


    It''s different on the Internet. Ye Zhiwei has accumulated countless fans after writing for so many years. This is not after picking out her big size, countless netizens poured into the microblog, and various problems emerged one after another.


    The fans of her books were also confused. They imagined countless images of seeing and knowing, but they never thought it was a girl. A girl who wrote such a magnificent work still interacted with them in the comment area to fly up, which is in contrast to the program.


    Looking at the comments on the Internet, ye Zhiwei''s eyes were bent with laughter. At present, Jiang Chan''s performance is quite good. She basically doesn''t recruit black. If she were herself, she would have been completely black.


    The love cabin soon ushered in the third program. This time, ye Zhiwei finally moved her nest. After breakfast, she went out with her computer. Next, I didn''t see ye Zhiwei''s lens. It was basically the state of the rest of the cabin.


    "When I didn''t see ye Zhiwei cooking or drinking afternoon tea, I felt like something was missing."


    "I also feel that seeing her seems to calm the whole person down."


    "When ye Zhiwei had a meeting, was that director Zhang? It turned out that she went to the crew meeting with director Zhang and them?"


    "It''s director Zhang. You see, their discussion is in full swing."


    "I''ve seen a lot about ye Zhiwei''s ordinary life. Seeing her today, I think she''s so charming."

 Chapter 1158

    "Director Zhang is a very strict person, but you see, ye Zhiwei communicates with him. He is very kind."


    "That''s because people are really talented. Look at the people next to them. They are all screenwriters who cooperate well with director Zhang. They admire Ye Zhiwei very much. Think about it, but who will easily convince anyone who is talented?"


    The scene of the meeting with the crew was just a few minutes. Because ye Zhiwei works outside, many of the scenes today are on other members of the cabin.


    Ye Zhiwei held xiaoporcelain and watched everyone laugh. When Zhao Ruibin was more silent than usual, her hand holding xiaoporcelain''s claw suddenly pinched, causing xiaoporcelain to meow discontentedly.


    "It turned out that he was like this when I was away."


    Jiang Chan: "are you very happy?"


    "He is very happy. Although he can talk and laugh, his smile is obviously much lighter."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t get trapped so easily. Observe more. This is a program. What if someone performs it in front of the camera? It''s uncertain."


    "I see. I''m not in love. I still have to see more and get along with more. It''s so easy to fall in."


    "Did you find out? Today''s seat is very interesting. The new song Wenyang is the seat where Zhiwei used to sit. You see, Zhao Ruibin has changed his seat."


    "Yes, he''s sitting at the end of the seat. Guess where ye Zhiwei will sit when she comes back?"


    "I guess he guessed which seat she would sit according to Ye Zhiwei''s character."


    "What is Ye Zhiwei''s character?"


    "Keep a low profile and don''t like to show off. If ye Zhiwei comes back, it''s estimated that she won''t take the first place. This is my guess."


    When ye Zhiwei came back, they saw that ye Zhiwei really sat down at the end. They exchanged eyes. Therefore, Zhao Ruibin''s analysis of Ye Zhiwei''s mentality is quite in place.


    Hearing Ye Zhiwei say that song Wenyang is cooking, Zhao Ruibin doesn''t get off work so early, and there is another 666 on the barrage. Seeing Zhao Ruibin smiling like a big fool again, everyone laughed.


    "Don''t you think ye Zhiwei observed too carefully?"


    "Yes, she is very easy to grasp the details. Look at who comes back in the cabin at what time. She has a clear door. It seems that she knows everyone''s personality. It''s almost impossible for such a person to lie in front of her."


    "You see, she guessed song Wenyang''s career. Since she came back, song Wenyang has said a few words. She guessed right at once. This is what people who have been observing patiently for a long time can do."


    "When she guessed her age, I felt that she was like a big man. It seemed that nothing could escape her eyes. After just communicating for a while, everything was seen by the other party."


    "She''s so beautiful! She''s not as good as herself."


    "Without looking at Zhiwei, don''t you think Zhao Ruibin has become much more active since he came back from Zhiwei? You see, he serves tea, rinses vegetables and pours water. He can take care of people."


    "Indeed, Ruibin''s smile is much brighter. It seems that Zhiwei will be happy as long as he has a look in his eyes."


    "Han Carrie is also very active today. You see, she has been asking questions."


    "Maybe it''s because I didn''t receive a text message a few days ago. Now I''m working hard? Why should I get one for myself?"


    "I don''t think she should take the initiative to cue others. Since she wants to get text messages for herself, she should show her strengths, otherwise she just makes wedding clothes for others."


    "You see, she asked Zhiwei to guess Wenyang''s career and age. Didn''t Zhiwei dominate the audience in the end?"


    "Well, tomorrow is the first date of the cabin members. Let''s have a look."


    After seeing the four sets of clothes displayed in the living room and making their own choices, the detective team had something to say.


    "Why are there only four sets? Who chose the other one?"


    "Is it female guest number four?"


    "Maybe Oh, she''s so mysterious."


    As everyone was talking, Han Carrie, Fang Fei and ye Zhiwei came down from upstairs.


    "Everyone has dressed up carefully today. You see, Zhiwei has made up."


    "That''s, after all, when you go out on a date, you always have to show the good side."


    "Guess who will pick who?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s a little hard to guess."


    Zhao Ruibin changed his clothes first. Seeing that he sat down next to Ye Zhiwei and his explanation, everyone was amazed.


    "Ruibin really knows Zhiwei. You see, he guessed Zhiwei''s career and can understand her mind. It''s really powerful."


    "This pairing is a bit confusing. We can guess that Ruibin and Zhiwei are paired. We really didn''t expect the rest. We didn''t expect that Baijiang was left alone in the end."


    "At this time, a princess should come out to save the lone knight."


    Sure enough, the fourth female Wei Zi appeared on the stage. After a brief self introduction, everyone dispersed and began their first date after they arrived at the cabin.


    Everyone went well. There was almost no cold and embarrassing time, whether it was taking photos or delicious food. But later, Zhao Ruibin and ye Zhiwei had more and more scenes, especially after the kitten touched porcelain Ye Zhiwei.


    "I''ve heard that kittens will take the initiative to touch porcelain with people in order to find a master for themselves. I didn''t expect such a scene."


    "Seeing Zhiwei''s eyes, she seems a little confused when she looks at the kitten?"


    "I want meow master, too."


    The next trip changed. Ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin took the kitten to see a doctor, buy pet supplies, etc. it happened that everyone liked to see these. The ratings of this period soared.


    The director made a quick decision: "cut a complete version of this paragraph between Zhao Ruibin and ye Zhiwei later. It is estimated that the heat will be higher."


    Everyone laughed when ye Zhiwei named the kitten touch porcelain.


    "Even if it comes from touch porcelain, it can''t really be called touch porcelain."


    "Yes, don''t you think ye Zhiwei is quite cute in contrast? She seems quite silent and cold, but her ideas are always a little wild."


    "After all, I''m a writer. There must be a lot of strange ideas in my mind."


    There was also a ha ha ha on the barrage. No one expected Ye Zhiwei''s name to be so direct. Does this unknown lie to tell others that this cat depends on her?


    Because of the kitten, their itinerary changed. Xiaoporcelain sat on Ye Zhiwei''s shoulder. It was called a swagger, and his pride was rampant.


    The two ended their date early and went back to the cabin to settle the little guy. See ye Zhiwei cooking in the kitchen, and Zhao Ruibin assembling a cat nest, cat climbing rack and so on in the living room. There is another shouting sweet in the barrage.

 Chapter 1159

    Jiang Chan was about to kneel. "There is really sugar in her heart. Everything is sweet."


    Not only did they shout sweet on the barrage, but almost everyone in the observation room had an aunt smile on their faces.


    Gu Yu: "their interaction is very natural. It makes people happy when they see it."


    Wan Yao: "yes, I really like watching their group."


    Zhou Qian: "I think they have an inexplicable tacit understanding. Do you cook and I do something else, like an old husband and wife?"


    Jiang Chan almost spit out? How do you see that? Isn''t this girl lame?


    Zhang Yaoen threw cold water: "I think ye Zhiwei is quite calm. But you will be confused one by one. I think a girl like Ye Zhiwei will feel this way no matter who she stays with."


    "She''s so versatile. She seems to have CP feelings with everyone. Obviously, these are very common things. You''re hungry. You always have to eat? Cooking is such a common thing. You all see a flower."


    Listening to Zhang Yaoen''s Tucao, Jiang Chan nodded: "this is right. I didn''t do anything clearly. You see I didn''t make complaints about others. What do these people see in their eyes?"


    Ye Zhiwei: "as you said, everything is sweet as long as there is sugar in your heart."


    In the observation room, Zhang Yaoen cleared his throat: "now there is a new female guest Wei Zi in the cabin. Do you think her presence will break the existing balance in the cabin?"


    Wan Yao: "shouldn''t she? Isn''t she dating Baijiang today? Baijiang is very crazy here. She doesn''t have an obvious preference for anyone."


    Gu Yu: "why not? Baijiang sent text messages to Ye Zhiwei several times before."


    Yang Renxin: "but it makes sense. The first day was because Zhiwei cooked, and later because he was Zhiwei''s book powder. Later, Bai Jiang sent a message to Han Carrie, which at least shows that Bai Jiang has a good impression on Han Carrie."


    Deng Jie: "if he liked Ye Zhiwei, he would always send messages to Ye Zhiwei, rather than send messages to others the next day after a day of enthusiasm."


    Zhang Yaoen: "everyone is right, but it is undeniable that Wei Zi''s participation has indeed made a subtle change in the situation of the cabin. For example, most of the girls were talking about Han Carrie in the past, but after Wei Zi came in, Han Carrie''s words were obviously much less."


    Zhou Qian: "Han Jiali should be the most affected one here? I think Wei Zi''s joining each other has no influence on Fei and ye Zhiwei. They haven''t talked much and they are very Buddhist."


    "Now it''s time for detectives to give full play to their abilities. I don''t know what you''re guessing this time. We still start from the boys. The first one is Azer. Guess who Azer will send today?"


    "He should send it to his date? I haven''t seen Azer''s heart trend before. I think he will send it to Fang Fei."


    "I agree. I went out on a date together and didn''t send it to my date in the end. It doesn''t seem to make sense."


    "Then we''ll draw a line between Azer and Fangfei, the next Baijiang river."


    "Baijiang should send it to Wei Zi? As an elder, welcome the newcomer?"


    "Thank you to the newcomer, Qianqian. You are honest. People can''t show a good impression on Wei Zi?"


    "I don''t think Bai Jiang will do that. He is a very direct boy."


    "Well, we don''t guess the content of the message. Let''s guess who Baijiang will send it to? Everyone thinks it''s Wei Zi?"


    "Yes, it''s Wei Zi."


    "Zhao Ruibin, it doesn''t need to be discussed. It must be ye Zhiwei."


    "The last song Wenyang, who will he give it to? I remember he gave it to Han Carrie yesterday. Today they are dating together again. Do you think he likes Han carrie?"


    "You see, it''s natural for them to date today. It''s not embarrassing. I guess he''ll give it to Han Carrie."


    "We also guess it''s for Han Carrie."


    "The boys are over. It''s the girls. Han Carrie, who do you think Han Carrie will give? She used to send messages to aze, but she received a text message from Wenyang yesterday and went out on a date with Wenyang today."


    "She''s invisible. I think it''s either Azer or Wenyang. Choose one of the two?"


    "I guess it''s Wenyang. After all, they''re dating together."


    "If she chose Azer, it would be fun."


    "The probability of choosing Azer is very small. Let''s guess Wenyang."


    "Fang Fei, it''s easy for her to guess. She always gives news to aze. I guess she gives it to aze."


    "You can guess if you know Wei. She and Ruibin are so natural. She must have given it to Ruibin."


    "Wei Zi is a fan. She has been here for too short. She has spent the longest time with Baijiang. I think she will give it to Baijiang."


    "Maybe, what if she gave it to another boy?"


    "No matter who she gives it to, as long as she doesn''t give it to Ruibin, I''ll knock Ruibin and Zhiwei."


    "Discuss it. Who do you think Wei Zi will give it to?"


    "Give it to Baijiang. There is a great probability."


    After such a discussion, the blackboard was filled with lines, almost all of which were selected from each other. Jiang Chan shook her head because she was involved. She only knew her own, and didn''t know what others did.


    Soon, the results appeared in the video. For the boys, as predicted by the host, Liu Runze gave Fang Fei, Bai Jiang gave Wei Zi, Zhao Ruibin gave Ye Zhiwei, and song Wenyang gave Han Carrie.


    But after seeing the results given by the girls, Jiang Chan was stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Han Carrie actually gave it to Azer? Didn''t she go out with Wenyang? She talked very well with Wenyang."


    "I don''t know. I''m just crazy."


    "She''s hard to guess."


    "Fortunately, Fang Fei and ye Zhiwei are right, and we are at Wei Zi''s."


    "She won''t have any reversal, will she?"


    After seeing that Wei Zi sent a text message to song Wenyang, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Wei Zi, who had just entered the cabin, sent the message to song Wenyang, who had only been together for more than half an hour. This trend is really surprising.


    Zhang Yaoen wiped his face: "didn''t anyone expect this result?"


    "I really didn''t expect that even the most powerful screenwriter would have such a reversal?"


    "Han Carrie sent it to Azer. Now we can push it down and come to the conclusion that Han Carrie is really persistent to Azer."


    "But what about Wei Zi? Wei Zi sent it to song Wenyang. When they came back, they chatted in the living room for more than half an hour. Didn''t she spend more time with Bai Jiang?"

 Chapter 1160

    "There is only one explanation, that is, Wei Zi likes Wenyang."


    "Then there are good-looking ones. You see, Han Carrie likes Azer, and Azer and Fang Fei have a good impression on each other. Song Wenyang has a good impression on Han Carrie, and now another Wei Zi is added. Wei Zi has a good impression on Song Wenyang. It''s a mess."


    "No one loves Baijiang? Poor Baijiang, I haven''t received any information again."


    "It''s true. It looks really crazy now."


    The next two programs have no highlights. At this time, Jiang Chan is still in the cabin. In these two issues, she and Zhao Ruibin have fewer scenes, focusing on Liu Runze, Fang Fei, song Wenyang, Han Carrie and Wei Zi.


    As for Bai Jiang, he is like an outsider. He doesn''t deliberately get close to anyone, but he gets along well with everyone. Comments on Baijiang on the Internet all think that he is the one who comes to make soy sauce.


    Soon it was the second date. At this time, the guests had been at the cabin for half a month. Jiang Chan also officially retired to the second line, but handed over the home to Ye Zhiwei.


    Seeing the video playing, ye Zhiwei''s back stood up. Is she nervous? I''m afraid it''s not as good as ginger cicada. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Chan, she would have wanted to quit the program.


    Jiang Chan: "you did a good job. You don''t feel nervous at all in the program. You performed very well."


    Ye Zhiwei''s back relaxed: "really? It seems to be true."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s it. Be confident. You''re doing well."


    The second date is different from the first date. The boys choose where they want to go, and the girls choose blindly. They date with whoever they pick.


    There are four dating places, one is a museum, one is a sports center, one is a diffuse exhibition, and the other is to climb a mountain.


    Four girls walked into the wish room together and looked at the four dating places on the map. They were stunned.


    Ye Zhiwei was a little crazy at that time. The plot was completely different from that in his previous life, okay? In my last life, the four male guests also chose the places they wanted to go, but they were completely different from this, okay? How did she guess?


    If you''re not sure who the other person is, choose the place you want to go most. Look, Han Carrie chose the museum, Fang Fei chose to climb the mountain, ye Zhiwei chose the diffuse exhibition, so Wei Zi naturally chose the sports center.


    Wei Zi: "Zhiwei, you also like animation? I also like it."


    Ye Zhiwei: "of course I like animation. I''m a senior animation fan."


    Her words are very soft, but the content is very firm. It doesn''t mean that if you like me, I''ll give it to you. If you like it, why don''t you pick this first?


    When others got it, you said you liked it. When ye Zhiwei thought of it, he felt a little unspeakable.


    Seeing that ye Zhiwei is unwilling to change, Wei Zi shifts her goal again. Unfortunately, neither Fang Fei nor Han Carrie is willing to change. Are you kidding? Everyone knows that the cultural and sports center must be Baijiang. Naturally, they are unwilling to change.


    Maybe it''s because she is spoiled at ordinary times. Wei Zi is a little sick. I wish everyone would turn around her. It''s not that she didn''t look very well after everyone rejected her proposal.


    Who cares what she thinks? You are an adult, not a baby. No one is. Your mother has the obligation to tolerate you unconditionally.


    "Han Carrie is happy now. She can finally date Azer alone. You see, she has always been around Azer."


    "Wei Zi didn''t like to date Baijiang, but she finally chose Baijiang. This fate is also..."


    "Fang Fei got a date with song Wenyang this time. I don''t know what the two will be."


    "I feel that only the group of Ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin went smoothly. They also dated together last time."


    People are busy now. It''s not dating time. We can only choose when everyone has a rest on the weekend.


    One morning, the four girls dressed up and went to the living room. The male guests were waiting in the living room. Four people sat in rows on the Changsha room, looking at the stairway from time to time.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The female guests went to the living room in the order of entering the cabin. The first is Han Carrie, holding a picture of the museum in her hand.


    Liu Runze paused. "Carrie''s date today is me. Take care of it."


    Observation room: "Azer is disappointed. Look at his expression. He was looking forward to it at the beginning. After seeing the photos, his smile became official."


    "But we still have to take into account the face of girls and show some grace. It''s hard."


    "Look at Wen Yang''s expression. He is also very disappointed. I guess he wants to ask Han Carrie to climb the mountain."


    The second is Fang Fei. Seeing Fang Fei and looking at a group of landscape photos in Fang Fei''s hand, song Wenyang stood up and said, "Fang Fei''s date is me."


    When Fang Fei came down, she saw Han Carrie and Liu Runze standing together. She already knew the answer. She didn''t show any unhappiness or disappointment, but stood by song Wenyang.


    "Look at Ruibin''s hand. His hand is getting tighter and tighter."


    "Is he nervous? You see, he was nervous when Han Carrie and Fang Fei came down, but he was relieved when he saw the photos in their hands."


    "So it seems that Manzhan is what Zhao Ruibin wants to go?"


    "That''s for sure. The cultural and sports center is Baijiang."


    Sure enough, when he saw Ye Zhiwei coming, Zhao Ruibin welcomed him, with a particularly bright smile on his face. Ye Zhiwei was dazzled by Zhao Ruibin''s smile. He is really a sunshine boy that people can''t refuse.


    "Are you happy?" they stood opposite Fang Fei and song Wenyang. Ye Zhiwei asked Zhao Ruibin softly.


    Zhao Ruibin: "of course I''m happy. I''m as happy as winning the lottery."


    "The lottery also has the first prize, the second prize and the third prize. How happy are you?"


    "That''s naturally the first prize."


    They talked and laughed softly, which formed a sharp contrast with the silence of the two groups of guests opposite. It seemed that one group of them formed a circle, while the other was in another world.


    Seeing ye Zhiwei down, Bai Jiang understood that his date was Wei Zi. Well, he''s ready. It''s estimated that today will be another embarrassing day.


    "Look at Zhao Ruibin. He''s always smiling. He''s really happy."


    "It''s strange that he''s unhappy to date the girl he likes."


    "It seems that only Zhao Ruibin and ye Zhiwei are sweet today. Other dates don''t seem to look good."


    "Isn''t it good to be happy with each other? Why did you split the group of Azer and Fangfei?"

 Chapter 1161

    The observation of the indoor detective Corps is still relatively restrained, but the comments on the barrage are not so friendly.


    "When choosing the date place, Fang Fei was going to get the picture of the museum, but Han Carrie took it away because she was closer to the ground."


    "It''s true. I just played it back. It''s true. She took the picture after she saw Fang Fei''s action."


    "What a trick."


    "You can''t say that. Everyone has the right to choose. What if it happens?"


    "Where is it that happened? The museum is obviously suitable for Fang Fei''s quiet nature, okay?"


    Looking at the comments on the barrage, ye Zhiwei puffed his cheeks: "little cicada, was it really like this at that time? I didn''t notice."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s true. To some extent, Han Carrie chose according to Fang Fei''s choice. When she saw that Fang Fei wanted to take the photo of the museum, she took the lead in getting it."


    "I''ll go, it''s too..."


    Ye Zhiwei doesn''t know what to say. She can''t see a bystander, let alone Fang Fei.


    "What do you care so much about others? You have to withstand the wind and rain on the road of emotion. If Liu Runze is really pried away by Han Carrie, it also proves that he is not firm enough."


    Ye Zhiwei: "it''s also true that those who can be pried away are basically not firm enough."


    The video is still playing. First of all, of course, the group of Liu Runze and Han Carrie may have an opinion on Han Carrie. Ye Zhiwei is fast forward all the way and doesn''t look at her lens at all.


    Soon it was Fang Fei''s date with song Wenyang. It was a good time for outing. Song Wenyang chose this hill with good scenery and a lot of people for outing.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, ye Zhiwei smashed his mouth: "it''s very beautiful here. I want to go out and climb mountains next year."


    Seeing song Wenyang dating Fang Fei, it was nothing more than mountain climbing, picnic, etc. Ye Zhiwei sighed, "it''s not interesting to go with someone you like."


    The comments on the barrage and ye Zhiwei''s words are basically the same truth. What they want to see is a sweet love between two lovers. What''s going on now? See how embarrassed they are?


    Many people chose fast forward and came directly to see Zhao Ruibin and ye Zhiwei. As the two people with the strongest sense of CP, everyone wanted to see how they dated.


    Ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin set out from the cabin around seven o''clock. Seeing Zhao Ruibin laughing all the time in the car, ye Zhiwei was a little embarrassed: "you''re so happy. You''ve laughed all the way."


    "Well, I''m really happy. I guess you''ll choose diffuse exhibition. But when the result doesn''t come out, you''ll still be nervous."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "No, didn''t you happen to say that you like animation before? Since I''m not sure if you will choose me, I can only choose what you are interested in."


    Ye Zhiwei said, "cunning."


    Zhao Ruibin: "I am wise. Since I want to play, I must choose the place you are interested in."


    It''s strange to say that it''s the first time to get along with Zhao Ruibin alone, but ye Zhiwei is not nervous at all. Maybe it''s because she has been observing him secretly before. She is very familiar with Zhao Ruibin?


    "That''s a date, okay? It makes people want to laugh."


    "That''s right. What''s so good about talking like that?"


    "Zhao Ruibin knows Ye Zhiwei very well. Even ye Zhiwei likes animation."


    "Unexpectedly, the quiet Ye Zhiwei also likes animation. The girls of the second dimension are still very deep."


    When they arrived at the diffuse exhibition, it was about 8:30. A staff distributed headband hairpins and lovely small hair accessories at the door.


    Ye Zhiwei likes this lovely thing in his bones. After watching it at the door for a long time, he finally chose a rabbit ear hairband. One ear is straight, and the other ear is drooping on his head.


    "Then I''ll choose a rabbit, too. It''s very interesting." seeing that ye Zhiwei picked the rabbit''s ear, Zhao Ruibin was ready to take another one.


    "I chose this for you. I want this." he stuffed the rabbit ear hoop into Zhao Ruibin''s hand. Ye Zhiwei picked up another wolf ear hoop and smiled triumphantly.


    Seeing ye Zhiwei''s small appearance, Zhao Ruibin''s fingers moved, "OK, I''ll wear rabbit ears. Take this big gray wolf and I''ll put it on for you."


    Each other put on their hair hoops, and the two talents entered the diffuse exhibition.


    "This looks cute. Unexpectedly, there is a general attack heart hidden under the delicate appearance of Zhiwei."


    "Zhao Ruibin also made trouble with her. If he didn''t really like it, would a big man wear this kind of soft hair hoop?"


    "It''s just that it''s not easy. After reading so many issues, I finally see the sweet one."


    Because they came to the exhibition, they were dressed very casually, taking pictures with various Cosplay actors from time to time, and so on. There are also coffee shops, ice cream and milk tea shops on both sides. The waiters inside are also dressed up by various animation characters.


    "It''s very lively there. What are you doing?"


    Seeing the crowd crowded forward, ye Zhiwei held milk tea in his hand and wanted to join the fun.


    "It seems to be a Cosplay performance, a classic animation. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "Well, it''s my first time to come to the diffuse exhibition. I want to have a good look."


    "Don''t you like animation? There are many diffuse exhibitions here."


    "A person doesn''t like to go out."


    "I''ll come with you next time."


    Protecting Ye Zhiwei pushed to the front of the stage. There were already several actors on the stage. Everyone was holding all kinds of props and wearing exquisite costumes. Ye Zhiwei''s eyes lit up.


    "My favorite Sebastian!"


    "How elegant! Do you like Sebastian, too?"


    Just as a girl stood next to Ye Zhiwei, she also heard Ye Zhiwei''s words. Without turning around, she asked Ye Zhiwei. Her eyes were full of joy to see the same people.


    "Well, I like him very much. I can say his lines."


    "Really?" the girl''s tone suddenly raised, looking at Ye Zhiwei''s eyes suddenly green. Ye Zhiwei was startled by her eyes like a hungry wolf when she saw the little white rabbit, and subconsciously hid next to Zhao Ruibin.


    "Sister, don''t be nervous. It''s like this..." seeing ye Zhiwei looking at herself warily, the girl touched her nose and said the reason.


    "You''re great. By the way, sister, we originally did this, but this Coser has a hoarse voice and can''t speak today. He can only stand on the stage or do something else. Why don''t you dub him backstage? It looks more realistic."


    Ye Zhiwei hesitated: "if I can help, I''d be happy, but I haven''t played in front of anyone, but I''ve played drums at home... In case I screw up..."

 Chapter 1162

    "That doesn''t matter. We just play together. Happiness is the most important. Sister, I''ll take you backstage." before ye Zhiwei refuses, the little girl pulls Ye Zhiwei''s hand and pushes back, and Zhao Ruibin can only follow.


    "Sister Fang, I invited a foreign aid to come here. She is very powerful and can speak animation lines."


    There were many people backstage. The little girl pulled Ye Zhiwei around left and right, and finally stopped in front of a 25-year-old girl.


    "Really? Sebastian can do the same? If so, it would be great. Let me hear you first."


    Before ye Zhiwei could react, she put a piece of paper in her hand and looked down. Ye Zhiwei brewed up a mood and spit out a cold and sweet line fluently.


    "OK, it''s you. I''ll tell you in front. Xiaoyu, you''ve finally done a reliable thing. Take her to get the ear back to the microphone and start in five minutes."


    After listening to the first two sentences, sister Fang made a decision and explained to Xiao Yu, so she hurried to the booth in front.


    "Come on, little sister, let''s get ready." without asking Ye Zhiwei''s name, Xiao Yu equipped her. Ye Zhiwei was pushed behind the stage curtain.


    She should always watch Coser''s actions and say the corresponding lines, so that the last lines and actions don''t match. I have to say that this is really a novel experience. At least Ye Zhiwei is very happy to play.


    Zhao Ruibin stood at the bottom of the stage with milk tea and bag. His eyes were full of appreciation when he looked at Ye Zhiwei. He didn''t expect Ye Zhiwei to have this skill, which really fascinated him more and more.


    "Oh, my God, big man."


    "The voice is really unique. It sounds cold and sweet. It doesn''t look feminine at all."


    "I just feel a little familiar. I seem to have heard it there."


    Seeing this comment, ye Zhiwei''s face suddenly changed: "little cicada, you said my trumpet wouldn''t be picked out? I uploaded the dubbing of this paragraph in the trumpet."


    Jiang chanxing gloated at the disaster: "it was cool at that time. Did you think of the consequences? You know that trumpet is a minority after all. It is estimated that everyone will not think of coming here."


    Ye Zhiwei: "hope."


    "What if you get picked out?"


    "What else can I do? Cold mix. At most, I will send these things openly in the future. Anyway, I''m not a star and don''t live in front of the camera. Before long, everyone will forget me. What should I do?"


    The performance on the stage was about 20 minutes. Not all the programs were put in, but only part of them were edited. When ye Zhiwei matched all this paragraph, Zhao Ruibin handed over milk tea.


    "Still warm, moisten your throat first."


    "Thank you. It''s very interesting." he took a big sip of milk tea, and ye Zhiwei narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Zhao Ruibin protected her and pushed her out: "I''ve learned Japanese before. I speak it very authentically. I feel no worse than the teachers in the organization."


    Ye Zhiwei: "I just like animation. I specially minor in college, which is also convenient for me to catch up."


    "That''s great!" praised Zhao Ruibin sincerely. "At that time, I was busy with my schoolwork? I had to be more literate and study the second major."


    Ye Zhiwei: "in fact, it''s OK. If you do what you like, you won''t feel tired. It''s worth it."


    There were more comments on the barrage, almost all praises to Ye Zhiwei.


    "What treasure is this, girl?"


    "I can write magnificent male frequency articles and dub animation."


    "Can cook and make clothes."


    "How could there be such a good man?"


    Looking at everyone''s comments, ye Zhiwei was a little embarrassed: "where am I so powerful? The clothes are made by you, little cicada. I can only do DIY dolls at most. Fortunately, I don''t want to make clothes behind me."


    Jiang Chan: "in addition to making clothes, everything else is your advantage. Your cooking is really good. I can''t deny it."


    Ye Zhiwei: "I just have a lot of time. If I work nine to five like others, I don''t have time to learn these."


    The program continues. Zhao Ruibin''s date with Ye Zhiwei can be said to be very sweet. It was around 4:00 p.m. after visiting the diffuse exhibition. The excitement passed, and ye Zhiwei felt tired.


    "No, I''m so tired. I haven''t walked so long for a long time. I have to rest for a while."


    Seeing ye Zhiwei sitting on the wooden chair on the side of the road, Zhao Ruibin looked at her with spoiled eyes.


    "Then take a break. It''s almost time. There''s a book bar nearby. Let''s sit there and have dinner later?"


    "Xiao porcelain is still at home. It''s too late to go back."


    Zhao Ruibin: "we''ll go back after dinner. It won''t be late. We haven''t had dinner alone. We''ll relax today."


    Ye Zhiwei thinks so. She''s not a cook, okay?


    It''s a book. In fact, it also sells coffee and dessert. Ye Zhiwei glanced at the menu: "I want a tiramisu and a caramel macchiato. How about you?"


    "I''ll have a black forest cake and a latte."


    Sitting down on the card seat, ye Zhiwei finally relaxed: "comfortable, I haven''t come out for a long time."


    Zhao Ruibin: "do you usually stay at home?"


    Ye Zhiwei: "well, my state in the cabin is similar to my state at home, but I''m alone at home and there''s no small porcelain."


    Zhao Ruibin: "didn''t you live with your parents?"


    Ye Zhiwei lowered his eyelashes: "after college, he lived alone. He was very good and comfortable."


    Zhao Ruibin sensitively noticed that ye Zhiwei was in a bad mood. Just at this time, their snacks came up, and he changed the topic.


    "Try the snacks here. I''ve always eaten the snacks you made recently. I don''t know if they''re used to it outside."


    "It looks good." Ye Zhiwei commented and took the lead in forking a small piece of tiramisu.


    "Lemon flavor, very fresh."


    Zhao Ruibin refused to move after eating a mouthful of black forest cake: "it''s a little sweet. It''s not as delicious as you do."


    Ye Zhiwei tasted it: "it seems a little sweet, but I can accept the sweetness. Why don''t you eat mine? It tastes OK and not greasy."


    "OK, I''ll try it."


    The two exchanged their desserts. There was another piece of candy on the barrage. Ye Zhiwei held xiaoporcelain. At this time, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Although Ye Zhiwei has slight social fear, it is aimed at strangers. If she is familiar, in fact, she is a girl who is good at listening and has ideas.


    After she and Zhao Ruibin sat down, they talked very well. They were not as embarrassed as other groups.

 Chapter 1163

    In the observation room, the detective groups are also talking about it.


    "The more you look at them, the more they feel that they match each other and complement each other. You see, ye Zhiwei doesn''t laugh very much, but Zhao Ruibin always smiles. Ye Zhiwei has few words, but Zhao Ruibin is talkative. They complement each other."


    Zhang Yaoen: "indeed, some people like to find something very similar to themselves, while others like to find complementary ones. At present, it seems that the two of them are quite complementary."


    "Anyway, seeing them together, I feel very relaxed. It''s not as awkward as looking at others."


    After dinner outside, ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin go back to the love cabin. Seeing them coming back, Xiao porcelain ran over and shouted with milk. It seemed that they were denouncing, so they put it in the cabin. Meow, how lonely is it?


    Ye Zhiwei naturally hugged the kitten and promised to make another taste of cat rice for it tomorrow. Xiaoporcelain stopped and lay lazily in the palm of her hand.


    The little cat has been in the hut for more than a week, and he has quickly raised some meat. He is very clever. I used to look at people''s eyes and know that everyone spoiled it. The little guy kicked his nose and face, and his little tail was high all day.


    Ye Zhiwei, when they arrived at the cabin, it was only around seven o''clock. Everyone was outside at this point. Hey, xiaoporcelain, both of them are idle.


    "I just had a look. The snow Meiniang made yesterday in the refrigerator has finished. I''ll make some more today. Everyone likes it. You happen to be there. You can help me."


    "OK, as long as you don''t dislike my clumsiness."


    Take out two kilograms of strawberries from the refrigerator, "you wash strawberries and remove the green leaves at the bottom. I''ll make preparations first."


    "Do so many do snow Meiniang? Is it a little more?"


    "I''ll do something else. A few days ago, I saw a new dessert recipe called shuixinxuan cake. It usually uses cold weather powder or agar powder, but I think it can be made with white jelly on the Internet. I''ll try it today."


    "Then I''ll wait. Zhiwei''s technology can''t be wrong."


    With help, the speed was very fast. In less than half an hour, there was a sweet smell in the kitchen. While xuemeiniang''s ice skin was frozen in the refrigerator, ye Zhiwei baked a tray of cookies out.


    Han Carrie and Liu Runze pushed the door in and smelled a sweet smell. She took a breath of satisfaction: "God, it''s so fragrant. I feel hungry again."


    Ye Zhiwei chuckled: "you came back just in time. We have just made snacks. Being idle is also idle. It''s better to find something to do."


    "That''s great. We have a good time." Liu Runze sat down on the bar outside the kitchen. "I think we''ll be separated soon. I''ll miss the meals and snacks made by Zhiwei in the future."


    Ye Zhiwei: "I will miss you too."


    After another, everyone came back and unknowingly reached ten o''clock. Ye Zhiwei found that she and Zhao Ruibin had been busy in the kitchen for more than two hours.


    "There are strawberries in the refrigerator. Ruibin and I made xuemeiniang, strawberry thousand layers, strawberry shuixinxuan cake, and baked two ovens of cookies. Shuixinxuan cake was made by Ruibin. Isn''t it particularly beautiful?"


    "Isn''t it beautiful? It looks like a crystal ball." shuixinxuan cake is a circle smaller than table tennis, transparent, with a complete strawberry in it, which looks like an art.


    Zhao Ruibin wiped his hands, smiled at Ye Zhiwei and said proudly, "it''s a good teacher."


    All the people stared. When they came back, they stuffed them with dog food. What do they say about this date? Anyway, they all have a little emotion in their hearts, but they won''t say it.


    In the observation room, Zhou Qian gulped a mouthful of saliva: "I really want to eat. It''s beautiful and delicious."


    Zhang Yaoen: "Qianqian, convergence."


    Zhou Qian: "I can''t restrain myself. I really want to have a bite. Is this a love variety? Every time I see ye Zhiwei, I always feel like I''m watching a food program."


    "Well, the dates of the four groups are back. It''s the detective link again. Let''s see if we can guess correctly this time?"


    Zhou Qian: "Zhao Ruibin and ye Zhiwei will definitely not send it to others. I don''t think they need to consider it. As for the remaining three groups, it''s hard for them to guess."


    Gu Yu: "Han Carrie should be easy to guess. She must have given it to aze. She finally teamed up with aze. They went out on a date. She will give it to aze."


    Deng Jie: "brother, hurry up."


    Zhang Yaoen: "OK, Han Carrie to Azer, right? Guess who''s next?"


    "Guess Fang Fei. Fang Fei has two choices, either to Azer or to Wenyang. But I think Fang Fei has a good chat with Azer after she comes back. I guess she''s for Azer."


    "What about Wei Zi? Wei Zi went out with Bai Jiang. Who will she give? Bai Jiang or Wen Yang? Don''t forget that she also dated Bai Jiang last time, but finally sent the information to Wen Yang."


    "The last time she gave it to Wen Yang, she won''t give it to Wen Yang this time. She and Bai Jiang also had a good time today."


    "Then give Wei Zi''s to Baijiang."


    The detectives discussed for a long time, but the result was surprising. Ye Zhiwei in front of the TV is no exception, "what is this trend?"


    Now the program is basically locked by her and Zhao Ruibin. No one will send messages to others, and no one will send messages to them.


    This time is no exception, but this trend makes no sense.


    "Han Carrie gave aze, Liu Runze gave Fang Fei, and Fang Fei gave song Wenyang, and song Wenyang gave Han Carrie. What is the complex quadrangle relationship?"


    "Baijiang and Wei Zi chose each other this time. They said it was very interesting, just like two comrades in arms."


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Doesn''t Wei Zi clearly like song Wenyang? Why did she give it to Baijiang? Does she want to give up?"


    "It''s also possible that Wei Zi didn''t want to hurt Baijiang again, but gave a friendship ticket to Baijiang. Wei Zi also dated Baijiang last time, but finally voted for song Wenyang. Is it a little sorry this time?"


    "How does Fang Fei explain? She used to give it to Azer."


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    Not only did ye Zhiwei shake his head, but also there was a riot on the Internet, all tangled with the emotional direction of the other six people. Ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin were calm here, and the fire did not burn to them.


    The speech on the Internet is constantly fermenting, and the heat is getting higher and higher. The program soon aired two more episodes, and it was the last date in the twinkling of an eye. After this date, it''s time for the guests to confess.

 Chapter 1164

    Guests attending the cabin have the right to choose their own date once. They can initiate a date invitation to the female guests they like. For example, Liu Runze likes Fang Fei. He can invite Fang Fei the night before.


    If Fang Fei also wants to date Liu Runze, in principle, she defaults to going out together the next day. But if someone is dissatisfied with their going out on a date alone, such as Han Carrie, who doesn''t want to see this situation, she can exercise her right to join Liu Runze''s date with Fang Fei.


    The appointment time depends on the cabin members'' own arrangement. Anyway, everyone will go around in front of the small blackboard almost every day. What if someone really sends an invitation for a date?


    That night, Han Carrie initiated a date invitation to Liu Runze in front of the small blackboard, but at the same time, Fang Fei also initiated an invitation to Liu Runze and received an invitation from both of them. It depends on how Liu Runze chooses.


    Ye Zhiwei received Zhao Ruibin''s appointment invitation, and now Wei Zi has no action.


    Wei Zi hugged the pillow. "You are so brave. I dare not start a date with him because I don''t know what to say to him."


    Ye Zhiwei didn''t lift his head: "don''t hold the attitude of falling in love. You just think that if you can''t be a lover, it''s good to be a friend, so your attitude will be much calmer. Think about it. If you ask your friends out to eat, drink tea and go shopping, won''t you be so nervous?"


    Wei Zi: "yes, that''s right. Then I''ll send an invitation."


    Seeing Wei Zi go away, ye Zhiwei shakes his head: "this male guest can''t do it. Girls should take the initiative in how to date?"


    In the observation room, the initial impression of Wei Zi was that she was a little girl with a little temper and indulgence. She could get along with her, but she saw that the girl was solid and not bad, but she was spoiled too much by the people around her.


    "That won''t work. If you like it, you should express it boldly."


    "I''d rather be rejected. At least I have no regrets. After all, I''ve tried."


    "Better be wrong than wrong."


    "Little girl, it''s hard to avoid being a little thin skinned."


    "Male guests are not as brave as girls, but Ruibin is as firm as ever."


    This is the eleventh program, the last date. At the end of the tenth program, Liu Runze received a date invitation from Han Carrie and Fang Fei. The program stayed at that moment and caused great fluctuations on the Internet.


    Everyone is wondering what kind of choice Liu Runze should make? Will he just promise Fang Fei or Han carrie?


    But at the beginning of the eleventh program, after seeing that Liu Runze agreed to their appointment invitation, everyone was silent, and then the barrage was dense.


    Ye Zhiwei looked at the scene with his pillow: "I guessed that there would be this result at that time. Liu Runze''s move really attracted black."


    Jiang Chan has different objections: "I think Liu Runze is doing well. You see, he has made his ideas very clear before, but Han Carrie has never given up. Now he agrees to go out on a date. I think he also wants Han Carrie to see clearly."


    "Some people hide their ears like this. If they don''t behave more directly, she will always understand and pretend to be confused."


    Ye Zhiwei nodded: "it seems reasonable for you to think so, but what if Han Carrie thinks it''s encouragement to her?"


    Jiang Chan: "it depends on her own understanding. If the differential treatment of others is so obvious, but she still insists on her own way, it is not infatuation, but paranoia."


    In the observation room, we also discussed Liu Runze''s choice. Of course, the final conclusion is similar to what Jiang Chan said. People with rich experience will think it is a good move to let the other party retreat.


    The date grouping for this day is like this: Liu Runze, Fang Fei and Han Carrie, ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin. As for Wei Zi, after being enlightened by Ye Zhiwei, she was still a little counselled and sent the appointment invitation to Bai Jiang.


    Perhaps in Wei Zi''s opinion, going to sports with Baijiang is easier than drinking coffee with song Wenyang. Seeing this result, ye Zhiwei didn''t know what to say. After all, this is Wei Zi''s choice. What else can she do?


    But to everyone''s surprise, song Wenyang was the only one left in the hut. Bai Jiang invited song Wenyang to go out with him because there were so many people.


    Observation room.


    "What does Baijiang mean? Give Wei Zi an assist?"


    "Maybe he''s a socialist brotherhood? It''s pathetic to see Wenyang alone in the cabin?"


    "This big straight man, but I have to say, well done, more interesting."


    First look at the group of Liu Runze, Fang Fei and Han Carrie. From the beginning, Liu Runze showed a different attitude towards Fang Fei. He didn''t need Fang Fei to speak about anything. He thought of or did it first.


    However, Liu Runze was very cold to Han Carrie. He tried to avoid being alone with her and spoke less if he could. Even if Han Carrie was coquettish to him, he pretended not to understand amorous feelings.


    Seeing Han Carrie''s actions, everyone has their own views. Some people think that Han Carrie is brave. Is there anything wrong with being brave for her own love?


    But some people think that Han Carrie is green tea. Obviously, others are happy with each other. What are you going to do?


    Another part is to complain about song Wenyang''s grievances. Why do you think song Wenyang has a crush on Han carrie?


    Maybe it''s because the dates of Liu Runze and Bai Jiang are too energetic. The video about them is very long, which can be said to have caused huge waves.


    Only at the end of the program did ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin go on a date.


    Seeing the two get along, the original bloody barrage suddenly became quiet.


    "That''s what a date should look like. Two people are enough. More people will be too crowded."


    "Why are there no more such scenes?"


    "Black heart''s program group, we just want to watch sweet love."


    "I hope there will be more scenes of wise CP dating in the premium edition in a few days."


    Zhao Ruibin and ye Zhiwei go back early every time they date. In the past, they were the first to come back, but today is different. When ye Zhiwei and they arrive at the cabin, Liu Runze and Bai Jiang come back.


    Han Carrie''s expression was very bad. As for the others, it was a little unspeakable.


    After changing his slippers, ye Zhiwei went to the living room: "have you eaten?"


    Fang Fei stood up with xiaoporcelain in her arms: "after eating, Zhiwei, can we talk?"

 Chapter 1165

    Zhao Ruibin was very knowledgeable: "OK, you go. I''ll send you some tea later."


    He originally wanted to talk about the cat with Ye Zhiwei, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "You see Fang Fei is obviously also emotional, and people who are prepared to chat with others make complaints about it."


    "Ye Zhiwei is a good listener. Besides, Fang Fei and ye Zhiwei are obviously more chatty. You see, they get along more closely than others."


    "If it were me, someone would be eyeing the person I like. With time on the side, I would also be in a mood, okay?"


    Sitting on the balcony on the third floor, the evening wind is blowing, which is particularly comfortable. Zhao Ruibin brought tea and a plate of biscuits, which can be described as considerate service, full score.


    Ye Zhiwei: "in a bad mood?"


    Fang Fei: "I can''t say how bad it is. It''s just a little uncomfortable. What would you do if someone coveted Ruibin?"


    Ye Zhiwei thought, "I won''t do anything. I''ll only see what Ruibin does. If a man wants to give you a sense of security, he will consciously clean his peach blossoms. If he needs his favorite person to cut off the peach blossoms for him, I think he is undoubtedly unqualified."


    "Can you really be so generous? I''m always a little confused."


    "This kind of thing, generally speaking, people are generous. If you were me, I would certainly have emotions." Ye Zhiwei held his chin with one hand: "love itself is exclusive. Who can be so generous?"


    "That''s true. How was your date today? Were you happy? Just look at your smile."


    "It''s really good. We''ll get together when the program is over. Anyway, we''re not far from the ground."


    "Of course, I can''t wait to be a guest at your house."


    Here two girls are whispering. In the living room, Wei Zi looks at this and then that, and pulls her slippers to the girls'' bedroom on the second floor. Han Carrie was embarrassed to stay in the living room even if she didn''t look at her again.


    So there are only four male guests left in the huge living room, which should be Zhao Ruibin''s most proud. Bai Jiang can''t see it. Anyway, he has always been happy.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it happy to go out today?"


    Liu Runze glanced at Song Wenyang. "I''m ok. There are other people who are unhappy."


    OK, Zhao Ruibin understood this sentence as soon as he said it.


    Song Wenyang said, "Carrie is very nice."


    Baijiang mended his knife: "Wei Zi is also good."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the barrage was full of ha ha ha. Bai Jiang''s meaning can''t be clearer. You and Liu Runze say Han Carrie is good. Bai Jiang is telling you that Wei Zi is also good.


    You advised Liu Runze to look at others. Why don''t you look at Wei Zi who has always liked you?


    The conversation between boys can almost be called an unhappy break up. For girls, ye Zhiwei and Fang Fei are very calm. They blow dinner, drink tea and chat. They are very comfortable with each other.


    But Wei Zi, after returning to the room, sat on the sofa all the time and didn''t know what she was thinking. When ye Zhiwei and Fang Fei came back, Wei Zi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Zhiwei, do you have time? Let''s talk?"


    Ye Zhiwei is stunned. Is she playing the role of bosom sister today? Fang Fei just found her, and now it''s Wei Zi''s turn?


    "OK, let''s talk and go out."


    It''s still the balcony on the third floor. It''s the same scene, but ye Zhiwei''s opposite changed Wei Zi.


    "Zhiwei, if there is someone else in the heart of the person you like, will you insist?"


    "This question is very good. Should we insist on it?"


    "See what you think?"


    Ye Zhiwei thought: "if it''s me, if I really like him, I''ll try. If the other party still doesn''t like me after trying, I''ll give up."


    Wei Zi: "where is it so simple to give up? After all, I really like it."


    "It''s also for your own good. Stop loss in time. What''s the advantage of always hanging on a tree? Maybe after you give up the crooked neck tree at this moment, there''s a large Forest waiting for you outside."


    Wei Zi smiled: "it''s too exaggerated. I like such a crooked neck tree now."


    Ye Zhiwei sighed: "so, do you like him, or are you that kind of paranoid or unwilling? If you really like him, I will encourage you to work harder, but if you are unwilling because of asking, I will suggest you give up."


    Wei Zi''s eyes were misty: "unwilling?"


    "Yes, think about it. I''ll go back first."


    Coming out of the balcony on the third floor, ye Zhiwei met Zhao Ruibin. Zhao Ruibin handed Ye Zhiwei a glass of water: "one is what you like and the other is what you like. Who will you choose?"


    Ye Zhiwei thought: "I will choose what I like, because if I like it, I will have the motivation to be good to him. If I like me, I think it''s unfair to others."


    Zhao Ruibin smiled: "I will also choose what I like."


    The eleventh issue came to an abrupt end here, and there was another voice shouting that there was not enough knock on the Internet. The program team urgently released the Youxiang version and the previously edited gags, which is to press down this wave of discussion.


    It will soon be the last issue. This issue is mainly about the guests'' heart to heart talk and single interview. The male and female guests didn''t interact much. They basically stayed in their own rooms.


    After the last meal in the cabin in the evening, everyone left the cabin with their suitcases. They will be in their respective places, waiting for the confession of people who like them.


    The pictures in the video kept switching, and the detectives began their last reasoning.


    Zhang Yaoen: "the last reasoning. Let''s see if we can guess correctly this time."


    Wan Yao: "Ruibin and Zhiwei are sure to be right. I suggest putting them aside."


    Gu Yu: "agree. Azer and Fang Fei should have no objection. They are also very firm."


    Zhou Qian: "the boy is left with Bai Jiang and Wen Yang, and the girl is left with Han Carrie and Wei Zi."


    Deng Jie: "there are some changes in Wei Zi now. We all thought Wei Zi would send it to Wen Yang before, but after Wei Zi talked with Zhiwei yesterday, she obviously thought a lot. Do you think she would not confess to Wen Yang today?"


    Yang Renxin: "it''s very possible that when you look at today''s interview, she also implicitly expressed this meaning. I guess she won''t confess to song Wenyang."


    "What about Han carrie? She has been chasing Azer. Do you think she will call Azer?"


    "She''s sure."


    "So now it''s Han Carrie calling aze. Wei Zi doesn''t call song Wenyang. Who does she call?"

 Chapter 1166

    "Baijiang? Isn''t she playing best with Baijiang, brother?"


    "Then give Wei Zi to Baijiang. What about Baijiang? Who does Baijiang give?"


    "Baijiang seems to play better with Wei Zi?"


    "What about song Wenyang? Will he continue to give it to Han carrie?"


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t Bai Jiang tell song Wenyang that Wei Zi was also good yesterday? What if song Wenyang called Wei Zi?"


    "What a mess, but probably song Wenyang called Han carrie?"


    The detectives had their own guesses, and ye Zhiwei looked forward to this scene. She knows her choice, but she doesn''t know others'' because she hasn''t been together with others after the program recording.


    There was an agreement with the program group at the beginning, that is, after the program, try to avoid getting together in case everyone guesses the ending. Like her date with someone, she basically stays at home.


    The group like Ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin were the first to know the result. Ye Zhiwei just stood where she was waiting for less than five minutes, and Zhao Ruibin called.


    It was very direct. First, he clearly expressed his favor for ye Zhiwei, and then directly asked her address. Ye Zhi smiles and doesn''t hang him. His efficiency is incredible. The program team has to rack their brains if they want to cut some tangles. People are too direct to think so much.


    Therefore, ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin made a smooth transition, and then came to Liu Runze and Fang Fei. The usual interaction between the two is also very sweet, and the outcome is unexpected.


    Some people are proud, while others are frustrated. It''s not that Han Carrie and song Wenyang both stood in the cool evening wind, but they didn''t wait for their sweetheart''s phone.


    Wei Zi''s choice was unexpected. At first, everyone thought she would call song Wenyang, but unexpectedly, she finally called Baijiang. Not to confess, but to get along as a friend.


    In other words, at the end of this season, they became two pairs, and four guests were frustrated.


    Seeing the official end of the program, Zhao Ruibin, who had been silent for a long time, was finally happy: "you said that we are in love and are still hiding. From tomorrow, we can officially appear in front of people!"


    Ye Zhiwei pinched Zhao Ruibin''s cheek: "just want to hold on to me?"


    "Of course, I want to tell the world, okay? Look at my girlfriend. Why is she so excellent?"


    Zhao Ruibin smiled brightly. "Zhiwei, the programs have been broadcast. When will you correct my name to prove that this is not the effect of the program, but that we are really together?"


    Ye Zhiwei had no choice: "how to correct my name? Didn''t I promise you in the program?"


    Zhao Ruibin was tired of her: "then we must put our group photos on the Internet and interact more with everyone. I want to tell everyone that we are together! Let others less covet you. Look at those who call your wife on your microblog. You are mine and mine!"


    Ye Zhiwei is very useful for Zhao Ruibin''s oath of sovereignty. Maybe it''s because he was seldom valued since childhood. Ye Zhiwei actually likes the feeling of being needed.


    "OK, so you record a video? Or what��


    "Record it tomorrow. It''s too late now. It''s not good to be so late."


    On the surface, Zhao Ruibin is a sunny boy. In fact, he is also very careful. He didn''t stay with Ye Zhiwei. After watching the last program, he whetted her and promised her a date the next day, so he went back.


    Because I like her enough, I will cherish her more and don''t want bad rumors to spread.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. Did Cheng Tiandi catch her and abuse her alone?


    "I''m going back. Take care of yourself in the future." seeing ye Zhiwei happy, Jiang Chan still said this sentence.


    "Is it so fast? Don''t stay any longer?"


    "Stay here and see you and Zhao Ruibin make complaints about yourself?" ginger Tucao Tucao a sentence, "you see, even if I did not come, you do the same in the hut well, sometimes it is not difficult to take that step."


    "I see what you mean, little cicada. It''s too sudden. We''ll have a party tomorrow. Why don''t you leave after the party tomorrow? My names are Shangfei and Liu Runze. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    "You see, you have been with them for nearly half a month. Even if you leave, do you want to see them?"


    Jiang Chan was convinced by Ye Zhiwei''s reason, "OK, I''ll wait until after your party tomorrow. Zhiwei, you''re not a child. In terms of your life, I''m just a passer-by. People''s life will experience many differences, which can''t be avoided."


    "I know we haven''t been together for a long time, but no one will be closer and know more than us. I will miss you."


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t gone back yet. I can say goodbye tomorrow. Just be happy now."


    Fang Fei and Liu Runze both live in this city. After the program, they didn''t cut off contact and said a few words in the group from time to time. It happens that tomorrow is the weekend. They are not in the group. When asked, they are both free.


    So Zhao Ruibin''s expected date directly turned into a four person line. When he arrived at Ye Zhiwei''s nest in the morning, Fang Fei and Liu Runze were already there.


    Seeing the two people sitting on the sofa, Zhao Ruibin grinded his teeth. He went into the kitchen and hugged Ye Zhiwei from behind: "why did you make an appointment with them? Our separate date."


    Ye Zhiwei turned and patted him on the cheek: "they will go back after lunch. Don''t be so stingy. I can talk to Fang Fei here."


    "I see. I''m not stingy. I''m the best." he almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. Zhao Ruibin put on his apron and hit Ye Zhiwei.


    Fang Fei came to see it twice and took a lot of pictures of them cooking.


    Zhao Ruibin: "send me a photo later."


    Fang Fei: "no problem, we also want to send news. You don''t know how many people on the Internet are bad about us and question our program effect."


    Liu Runze: "these days, we have to win people''s trust when we fall in love. Can''t we give ourselves space? But then again, if it wasn''t for this program, I wouldn''t meet Feifei."


    Ye Zhiwei: "everything has two sides. Ruibin and I are in love. My editor asked me several times. Is it true or false? Is it divided? You see, people close to me think so. No wonder they say so on the Internet."


    Zhao Ruibin: "so, as long as we are firm, these doubts will pass slowly."


    "Cheers to our meeting!"


    "Cheers!"


    Ye Zhiwei''s nest is rarely so lively. Liu Runze and Fang Fei stayed here until about 2 p.m. and left. Naturally, they took many photos before leaving.

 Chapter 1167

    Most of them are group photos. She and Liu Runze, ye Zhiwei and Zhao Ruibin, and photos of holding xiaoporcelain. The dynamics of the four people sent at the same time are different, but it can be seen that they are in the same place.


    It''s also true that they are really in love, not for the effect of the program. After swearing in sovereignty, Zhao Ruibin relaxed a lot, "from today on, I can openly lead you out on a date and go shopping!"


    Ye Zhi glanced at him slightly: "so happy? Don''t you worry about being trapped?"


    Zhao Ruibin: "I can''t wait, can I?"


    Jiang Chan: "I hate to interrupt you, but I really want to leave. Now, I can let Zhao Ruibin comfort you."


    Ye Zhiwei: "am I so fragile? I can digest these emotions by myself."


    "That''s all right, Zhiwei. Take good care of yourself."


    Leaving the last word, Jiang Chan left the world. He called Jiang Chan twice, but there was no response. Ye Zhiwei knew that Jiang Chan had completely returned this time.


    "I''ll only have you in the future." lying on Zhao Ruibin''s knee, ye Zhiwei suddenly said such a sentence. From now on, she is alone in the world.


    "I will always be there, Zhiwei. In the future, there will be not only me, but also xiaoporcelain and our future children. We will all be by your side."


    Since he wants to go on, Zhao Ruibin naturally knows Ye Zhiwei''s family situation, so he loves her very much.


    "My parents have seen our program. They all like you very much. They say that I met you. God bless me. I burned Gao Xiang in my last life. If they weren''t afraid of scaring you, they would have wanted to see you..."


    Watching Zhao Ruibin accompany Ye Zhiwei, Jiang Chan broke up the water mirror. This task can be said to be the shortest for her, and it was completed in less than half a year. If only every task were as efficient as this?


    However, this task is indeed the simplest. In the future, such tasks can be met but not asked.


    "Return this little thing to you," Qingyuan suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chan with her eyes blinking. When Jiang Chan saw her like this, she raised her vigilance for no reason.


    "What are you thinking about? What bad are you holding?"


    "We''ve known each other for so long? Am I such a person?" Qingyuan twisted his body and fingers. Looking at such an old man pretending to be tender and cute in front of her, Jiang Chan took a breath.


    "Stop it. If you have something to say, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    "I really have something wrong," Qingyuan also knew Jiang Chan''s temperament. Hadn''t she been afraid of her before? At present, I can''t care to pinch: "I''ve banned this little thing. It can remind you of any system of similar nature in the future. It''s also a merit to take these chaotic systems away from the small world."


    Jiang Chan immediately knew: "so you want me to bring these systems back when I encounter them in the future?"


    "Well, if you encounter it, you can bring it back. Even if you don''t encounter it, you don''t force it. However, these things are an invasion to the original small world. If you bring them back, you will have merit."


    Then Qingyuan blinked: "you guy, this merit is going to blind me. If you are seen by Buddha in the cultivation world, you are crying and shouting to join the Buddha sect."


    Jiang Chan thanked her not Min: "forget it. I''m still very satisfied with my beautiful hair."


    Qingyuan hugged his arm and said, "are you stupid? Who says you have to shave your head in the way of Buddhism? Have you heard of it? Have you no knowledge!"


    Ginger cicada grinded her teeth: "is there anything else? I''ll go back if it''s all right."


    "Kneel down." Qingyuan waved his little hand and disappeared into the task hall. Jiang Chan has no way. What did heaven and earth see this day?


    Carrying 021 as quiet as a chicken out of the task hall, Jiang Chan looked at 021 narrowed around: "what''s the matter? What''s she doing to you?"


    021 didn''t relax until it was out of the conscious space. It hugged Jiang Chan''s fingers and cried loudly. It called a sad, wronged, afraid and so on.


    Jiang Chan had a headache because of the electronic sound. She played 021: "close it."


    "Boss, I''ll never... Never say you''re terrible again!" was bounced by Jiang Chan, 021 suddenly restrained a lot, and I couldn''t afford to offend this one in front of me.


    "That''s really terrible," 021 thought of what it had experienced during this period of time. But now it is in the hands of others and can''t run at all.


    Jiang Chan held her chin, "worthless."


    021 held Jiang Chan''s fingers tighter: "Tong is so unpromising. Tong doesn''t want to see the leader of Qingyuan anymore."


    Jiang Chan teased it: "if you are good, I will let you follow me. If you are not obedient, I will give you to Qingyuan. She is the means to clean up people..."


    021 immediately expressed his loyalty: "unified will be obedient, boss, you let me go east, I will never go west, let me beat the dog, I will never drive the chicken..."


    People like to listen to rainbow farts. Even if they are as calm as Jiang Chan, they can''t help but be a little floating after hearing the praise of 021.


    "OK, go and play by yourself." after playing 021, Jiang Chan didn''t mind following such a small thing around. At least she could communicate with her.


    When Jiang Chan said this, 021 immediately disappeared in front of her. It didn''t dare to hide and abscond. Who knows the consequences if she escaped?


    If you escape, it''s OK. If you get caught back... The consequences are too beautiful to 021 dare to think.


    The tomb sweeping day will be in a few days. The school will have a three-day holiday. What are these three days? Apart from going to the grave with the children on Qingming Day, there are really no arrangements at present.


    Senior three students don''t have enough time. Originally, there was a monthly leave before the Qingming Festival. Unfortunately, because we have to prepare for the college entrance examination, the monthly leave and the Qingming Festival holiday are combined. We don''t complain about this holiday decision.


    Complaints can be attributed to complaints. Students can still distinguish their priorities. After the college entrance examination, there is plenty of time to rest!


    Since the beginning of school, she seldom goes back to her cabin. This tomb sweeping Day holiday, she has to stay there for two days. Thinking about this, Qingming will come soon.


    Mo Mo is no stranger to the yard. After all, he comes here with his sister every holiday. Qingming Festival is a three-day holiday. On the first day, Jiang Chan and the dean''s grandmother took the children to visit the martyrs'' cemetery.


    After coming out of the cemetery, Jiang Chan took the children to the park for an outing and kite flying. Because of the difficulties in the front yard, we just watched other children fly kites with their parents. Even if we were eager, we could only watch.

 Chapter 1168

    But now it''s different. Jiang Chan also really loves these children. When she arrives at the park, everyone has a kite and has a small chest, like a little cock.


    Dean fan looked at the scene, "you spoil them too much."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "children are sensible and will not be spoiled. I just want others to know that even if we were born in general, like rootless duckweed, we are no different from ordinary people."


    "They don''t need to feel inferior or envy others. If they have anything they want, I can naturally satisfy them. Of course, the children strive for success. I believe they will get what they want by themselves in the future."


    Dean fan: "I''m just worried that you will work hard. It''s not your responsibility to children."


    Jiang Chan: "but we weren''t your responsibility at the beginning, were we? You brought us so hard. Now it''s just a small effort for me.


    I don''t care what others think of me, whether it''s the virgin or the flood of compassion. This is my home. For my family, I can take care of it if I can. This is my voluntary. "


    "Besides, with your careful teaching, the children are sensible and polite, and I am very happy to do something for them.


    I can''t be responsible for them all my life, because they come out of the road, but if I can make them walk more smoothly, why not? "


    Sitting on the wooden chair, Jiang Chan and President fan watched the children play, "you see, I haven''t done anything. Now the yard is very good. You can rest assured in the future."


    "That''s right. I just feel indebted to you. You worked too hard in the previous years. It''s hard for me to watch you a good little girl running around all day for a living."


    "Grandma Dean, if you hadn''t brought me to the yard, I would have frozen to death on that winter morning.


    As for the debt, it''s even less. In fact, I''m glad to meet you. It gives me a lot of warmth here. "


    "You see, children like us would be so excellent if we hadn''t been carefully taught by you?


    Sometimes it''s not enough to eat, wear warm clothes or live well. I think it''s the most important to know etiquette and understand etiquette. You teach your children well. This is the most precious wealth. "


    President fan smiled with crow''s feet: "that''s because you are all good children, but seriously, my life has not been spent in vain with you."


    "To meet you, we think this is the most precious."


    "The children call you. Take them to play. I''ll have a rest here."


    "OK, I''ll take them for an outing, and we''ll gather here in an hour." President fan is old, and Jiang Chan can''t bear to let her keep busy behind. She simply takes the children to relax.


    With the children until the lights were on, we reluctantly returned to the yard. Driving the old van in the yard, Jiang Chan suddenly thought, will she also prepare a car when she goes to study in the capital?


    Nothing else, at least it''s convenient to travel. But these have to wait until the end of the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, she can do whatever she wants.


    Originally, she planned to live in the urban area for two days. She couldn''t stand the children''s hard work. Finally, Jiang Chan took the children to her nest in the urban area to let them get familiar with the environment in advance.


    "After the college entrance examination, I won''t study here. I still need the dean''s grandmother to take care of it. When I bought a house, I deliberately chose a place close to the school, which will be convenient for children to go to and from school in the future."


    Dean fan: "you have taken care of a lot in the hospital. Where can we take advantage of you?"


    Jiang Chan: "the house is empty at last. Everyone comes to live and increases my popularity. It''s just that you need to pay for water and electricity."


    Dean fan: "you should remember your little cicada sister''s kindness. She takes care of you so much."


    Kangkang has a sweet mouth: "sister cicada, I''ll give you a pension in the future."


    An an: "I also want to give old-age care to sister cicada."


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Watching the children say they want to provide for their own old age, Jiang Chan is helpless. She is only 16 years old. Is it time for others to provide for their old age?


    "You study hard and become a promising person in the future. I don''t want your return. As long as you live well in the future, that''s the best return for me."


    "We must study hard!"


    "Today, it''s your first time here. We''re going to make a rich dish today." Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "so who wants to go to the supermarket with me to buy vegetables?"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Almost all the children raised their hands. Jiang Chan ordered An''an and Niu Niu, and another child, Kang Kang.


    "Ann, Niuniu and Kangkang, let''s go together. Will you help the dean''s grandmother to be a Youth League at home?"


    "OK!" the children elongated their voices and said softly. Jiang Chan took her three children to a nearby supermarket for big purchases.


    The three-day holiday of Qingming passed very quickly. It seemed that it was time to go to school in the blink of an eye. Jiang Chan rolled on the big bed. It was still comfortable to sleep in the big bed. She could turn over as she wanted.


    Holding the quilt and sitting up, Jiang Chan was confused. He still had a feeling that he didn''t know what to do tonight. Mo Mo stretched out and jumped into her arms. The fleshy cat mat patted the back of her hand.


    "By the way, we''re going to school today. We have evening self-study in the evening."


    It''s a little crazy to play these two days. Jiang Chan hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Staying with her family is the most relaxing time for her.


    After making a coat in the study, Jiang Chan looked at Mo Mo again: "Mo Mo, you are like a little gentleman. Shall I make you a bow tie?"


    Mo Mo meowed lazily. As long as she didn''t let it wear clothes, her sister would do whatever she wanted.


    He made a small and delicate dark green bow tie for Mo Mo with the rest of the cloth he made his coat. Jiang Chan carefully put it on Mo Mo''s neck, making the black ink more handsome and noble.


    Pinching the meat claws of pinching ink, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "our ink is so charming. How nice it is to look at the small bow tie and the emerald eyes?"


    After dressing up, Jiang Chan sat on the balcony with it. Jiang Chan''s mind was to fly to the task hall. The plain life in the real world is good, but she always feels lonely. It''s better to go to the task world and show her skills.


    Sitting down in the task hall, Jiang Chan casually summoned a soul light ball. After completely reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan slipped 021 and left the task hall.

 Chapter 1169

    "Miss Yu, if you send people to my palace, I will do what you ask for." Jiang Chan heard this sentence just after she arrived here.


    Her brain ran at high speed, and she immediately knew what time it was. Just at this point, isn''t it lucky? After grinding her teeth, Jiang Chan lowered her breath, hoping that others would not find her eavesdropping.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. In a month, I will keep my promise to send my fifth sister to your Highness''s house. It''s her blessing to serve your highness." a soft female voice sounded, and Jiang Chan quickly matched her with the people in the memory of the original Lord.


    It''s big girl Yu, but the voice is not. It''s obviously the voice of four girls Yu Han. These two people have sung a big play.


    No wonder Yu Han finally married to the second prince''s house and became the second prince''s imperial concubine. She hooked up with the third prince at this time. She was still under the name of the big girl Yu Sijing.


    Thinking of this stubble, Jiang Chan couldn''t help shaking her head. How old is Yu Hancai, but only fourteen? Just push my sister into the fire without blinking?


    If the Houzhai woman is cruel, tut tut.


    After staying in place for about half an hour, the two people who spoke had already dispersed, and Jiang Chan slowly drilled out of the rockery. Like the original owner, she happened to run into this matter, so she must plan well.


    After hearing this in his last life, the original owner naturally told Liu''s immediate mother that it was Yu Sijing. But my mother came to see them. These common women are not pleasing to the eye. How can she stand out for her?


    Not to mention the fact that she is also involved in the legitimate daughter, she is even less likely to decide for the original owner. The original owner was finally sent to the third prince''s house. The 13-year-old girl died.


    To say that Yu Zhenfei, the owner of the family, was only about 40 when he married Liu. Liu had his eldest son Yu Sixing, his daughter Yu Sijing and his youngest son Yu Siyuan.


    Yu Zhenfei has three aunts, Gao, Lin and Ji. Gao was born in the heart at the age of 14. Lin''s daughter, Yu Han, was 14 years old, while Ji''s was the mother of the original owner. The original owner''s name was Yu Nuan. At this time, it was only about a month before she died.


    Ginger cicada grinded her teeth, "trouble."


    In this feudal society, women are basically unable to move. It is undoubtedly very difficult for her to walk out of her own road. But the more difficult it was, the more warlike Jiang Chan was.


    Walking out of the back garden and meeting several sisters, Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and followed the big girl behind Yu Sijing and got into Yu''s carriage.


    When hearing everyone''s respective voices, Jiang Chan affirmed her inner guess. She said it was Yu Si and Yu Han who were making trouble. Her voice was heard as soon as she heard it.


    Yu Han, Yu Han, it''s really a person like his name. Jiang Chan pinched her finger. She is trapped at home and can''t go anywhere. Now the only thing she can plan is that she will be sent to the third prince''s house a month later.


    After getting off the carriage, the eldest girl Yu Sijing went to her own yard. Jiang Chan didn''t talk to others. She bowed her head and went to Ji''s yard according to Yu Nuan''s appearance in her memory.


    The remaining two concubines, Yu Xin and Yu Han, looked at each other, snorted coldly, and went straight to their own yard.


    Ji''s yard lies in the most remote corner of the mansion. It is very dilapidated and very close to the back door. As soon as Jiang Chan came to the gate of the yard, she met a woman of about thirty.


    She was obviously an alien, with a high nose and deep eyes, and a flame pattern on her forehead. Yu Nuan also has it, but it is usually covered by Ji''s thick bangs.


    Ji''s mother Liu was very unpopular with her, mainly because she came from outside the Great Wall. At the age of six, she was exiled to the Hu people''s song and Dance Workshop. In addition, when Ji entered the house, Yu Zhenfei was really new to Ji for a long time.


    Later, after the freshness passed, Liu sent Ji to the most dilapidated courtyard. It can be said that it is not easy for Yu Nuan to grow so big.


    It''s just that Yu Nuan, a 13-year-old, looks much smaller than his peers.


    "Warm, how about going out with your eldest sister this time? Did you see what you like?" Ji took Jiang Chan''s hand and opened his mouth.


    She doesn''t speak Chinese very well. She usually communicates with her daughter in the dialect outside the Great Wall. Jiang Chan naturally understood it. She just didn''t understand it anymore. The original owner Xiao Nuan translated it for her.


    Jiang Chan pinched her hand and said, "go in and say."


    She wants to talk to Ji Shi first about her plans. If something happens behind her, Ji Shi won''t have no backbone here.


    But when she really discussed with Ji Shi, Jiang Chan couldn''t help frowning. The original owner''s mother was so silly and sweet. She didn''t understand the truth, and Jiang Chan could only give up her original idea.


    She plans to wait until she gets out and settles down in the future, and then find a way to come back and pick up Ji Shi. If she tells Ji Shi her plan at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that Ji Shi will hide it.


    In the main room, Liu Shi looked at the first daughter who came to greet her and called with a smile, "how about going to Miss Chen''s house to enjoy the flowers today? Have those gadgets caused you any trouble?"


    "The daughter is naturally happy, trouble? They are still obedient and obedient, and nothing has happened."


    Yu Sijing shook the round fan, revealing only a faint smile.


    "That''s OK. Don''t worry about them. When they get old, I''ll find someone to send them out and never let them come in front of my son."


    "I know my mother loves me most. My daughter went back to wash and change clothes first and left first."


    This is the main house. In Ji''s courtyard, Jiang Chan sat down in her room after talking to Ji for a while. In this world, she always has to pick up her martial arts.


    Where can I protect myself without skills when I''m away from home? For the sake of safety, she was going to take some medicine to protect herself. For example, there should be any Mongolian medicine, soft tendon powder and so on.


    This month, Jiang Chan was very busy. She rarely went out of the house and didn''t go to shake her eyes in front of her first mother Liu. Liu always ignored the children of his concubine''s room, which saved Jiang Chan''s time.


    There was a dog hole at the back door, and Jiang Chan stole out twice dressed as a boy. Just because the capsule is shy, the quantity of medicinal materials prepared by ginger cicada is very limited.


    When making medicine, Jiang Chan mostly focused on martial arts.

 Chapter 1170

    The original Master Yu Nuan said that he was old and young. If he wanted to practice martial arts, he needed some hard work. After soaking in the medicine bath with low matching version twice, Jiang Chan began to practice internal power.


    After all, she has gone through so many worlds. Don''t know too much about martial arts secrets. Not only has she practiced for about three weeks, she has developed a sense of Qi, and her skill is much lighter than before.


    But these are far from enough. What Jiang Chan needs most now is time. According to her estimation, with her current skills, she can only bring down four big men at most, but not a few more.


    But there must be a lot of people sent by the third prince at that time. She should make good plans.


    I had just had dinner with Ji Shi this day. Someone from the main house informed me that the day was 15. Liu Shi, the mother of the house, would take the girls in the house to Ningyuan temple for incense. The five girls must gather at the gate on time tomorrow.


    Jiang Chan understood as soon as she heard it. She thought it would be tomorrow. The same was true in my previous life. When I came back from Shangxiang, the original owner''s carriage was robbed by the bodyguard of the third prince''s family. Externally, it is said that the five girls of the family were robbed by mountain bandits.


    Mountain bandit, Jiang Chan sneered. It''s really a high sounding excuse. But it doesn''t matter. It''s still unknown who will win tomorrow. At night, everyone slept, and the whole Yufu was silent.


    A small figure appeared quietly in the yard. Everything was quiet in the house. All the servant girls and boys rested in their respective rooms.


    This figure is naturally Jiang Chan. She stood in the main house for a long time, blew some overpowering drugs into it, and then pushed the door open and went in.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan walked briskly out of the main house. Liu still slept soundly.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chan packed up the things she had prepared during this period, and then went to say goodbye to Ji Shi. When she came back next time, it was time for things to change.


    Ningyuan temple is the largest temple near the imperial city. Incense is very prosperous. I don''t know how many good men and women come and go every day. She followed her sisters with low eyebrows. Jiang Chan kept thinking about going back and regretting the situation later.


    Following the incense on the back of his legitimate mother, Liu Shi waved: "go and play by yourself. Don''t walk around. I''ll go to the wing behind and have a rest."


    Several girls scattered at this point. Jiang Chan saw Yu Han walking in one direction and followed him quietly. Following Yu Han to the remote part of the temple, Jiang Chan flew to a big tree in the yard.


    After hearing all the plans of Yu Han and the third prince Yin Chen clearly, Jiang Chan gently lifted the corners of her lips. As expected.


    After they left here, Jiang Chan jumped down from the tree. After taking a look at the direction they left, Jiang Chan sneered and left in the opposite direction.


    Just before I went out, I met an old monk with white hair and beard. He looked not young, but his face looked very young. In short, he was a very contradictory person.


    "I''ve seen little benefactor since I came to dust. Little benefactor is a person with great merit and virtue. I''ve never seen such a person as little benefactor."


    Jiang Chan made a head check: "master liaochen flattered me. The little girl came out in a hurry. It''s not early. It''s time to meet her family."


    The dust stepped aside: "little benefactor, I will see you again in the future."


    Jiang Chan turned her head and said, "master, if we meet again one day, I''ll invite you to tea."


    When Jiang Chan''s figure disappeared, he murmured to himself: "this girl has the spirit of the son of heaven. What is her origin?"


    "Master, what is the son of heaven?"


    A young voice sounded and Chen frowned: "nothing, just see a very interesting person."


    After a vegetarian meal in Ningyuan temple, Liu was ready to meet in the house. Jiang Chan knew he was coming. After she got on her pony, Jiang Chan raised her vigilance.


    When they went back, they had to pass through a dense forest. When Yu''s motorcade passed through the dense forest for two-thirds, a team of masked men suddenly rushed out. The blades in their hands were bright. The boys who drove the car immediately shook their hands and threw whip desperately.


    At this time, the carriage scattered and fled, and Jiang Chan''s carriage was no exception. He gently lifted the corner of the driving curtain, saw that the carriage from Yu Fu was getting farther and farther away, and then saw that the groom driving in front had changed a person, and the carriage was going to more and more remote places. Jiang Chan knew that the time had come.


    Pulling out the dagger from his sleeve pocket, Jiang Chan lifted the driving curtain. The dagger fell sharply from the back, and the masked man immediately fell off the shaft.


    Jiang Chan sat on the shaft, and the carriage turned around and walked slowly.


    Not far from going out, a dozen people surrounded Jiang Chan''s carriage.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Yin Chen is really a blood capital. He hides his head and shows his tail. He doesn''t even dare to show his face."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The master told me that we must take her back." a masked man led by him said. He didn''t expect that the girl was so hot. Killing a big man was like killing a chicken.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "don''t you see if you can go out?"


    Before the words fell, all the ten big men fell to the ground and looked at Jiang Chan in despair. Jiang Chan is not that kind of soft hearted. After dealing with these ten people, there is only a probe into the pus. For a moment, there is nothing to see here.


    After two days on his way, Jiang Chan arrived at a small village. She didn''t dare to enter the city, because she wanted to have a way to enter the city. She didn''t have any citation books. Isn''t it a trap to enter the city?


    So Jiang Chan usually drills in the mountains and forests. Fortunately, there is a carriage, so she doesn''t eat and sleep in the open. When she met a farmer, she bought some rice flour and grain and some men''s clothes.


    This is not a change, no one can see that she is a girl''s family, just as she is a young man.


    After running like this for more than a month, Jiang Chan was counted as outside the pass. It was more relaxed outside the pass than in mainland cities. At least no one asked Jiang Chan to lead these things. So Jiang Chan was completely relieved.


    After washing in the inn, Jiang Chan plans to stay in the city for some time. At this time, she has been in this world for about two months, and she doesn''t know what the situation is now in Yu Fu.


    Ji''s sadness is certain, but no matter how sad Jiang Chan can''t show up now. She always wants to make a foundation here. Otherwise, how can she fight Yu Fu?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan stayed in the city for half a year. In these six months, she lived in seclusion and basically practiced martial arts in the rented house. The customs outside the pass are fierce. Even women can basically dance knives and guns. She needs to improve her strength.

 Chapter 1171

    At the end of the day''s practice, Jiang Chan took a shallow breath. After settling down completely, she began to take a medicine bath again. Before, due to the many eyes and shyness of the people in the government, Jiang Chan only took a medicine bath twice.


    Now that conditions are available, she needs to polish her muscles and bones better. The effect of medicine bath is very remarkable. Now she has a dozen and ten is definitely not a problem.


    Standing up, Jiang Chan stretched out, and her muscles and bones made a slight noise. Now that she has the ability to protect herself, it''s time to go out and have a look.


    After walking around the city for three days in a row, what is it? Jiang Chan feels it clearly. On this day, I came to Dongshi by chance and saw a carriage coming.


    The leader is a man''s teeth. The cage behind him is full of all kinds of people. Some are from the Central Plains and some are from other nationalities. Jiang Chan''s eyes were calm, but when a carriage passed by, Jiang Chan''s eyes suddenly fluctuated.


    "Wait a minute, how do you sell it here?"


    Seeing that it was only a child who stopped himself, people were not angry. "The foreign ones are more expensive. Each of them is strong and can be compared with two."


    Jiang Chan threw a ingot of silver: "I want some of them. Is that enough?"


    "Enough, young master, you have bought a lot of land, and this carriage has been given to you. I''ll take the key to unlock it now." people''s teeth and eyes are about to smile, and their attitude towards Jiang Chan is more obedient.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Jiang Chan moved her toes gently, and everyone jumped onto the carriage. Her fingers made slight force, and the iron chain hanging on the cage was torn off by her.


    The iron chain made of refined steel was soft like tofu in her hand, and people''s teeth and onlookers'' eyes were staring out. After breaking the iron chain tied to the three men, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "do you want to go with me? My mother''s name is Ji, and I''m Ji Xuanji."


    When the three men who were still alert heard Jiang Chan''s last words, they suddenly relaxed a lot. They got out of the cage without saying a word and followed Jiang Chan silently.


    He led the three people out of Dongshi and settled down in the rented hut. Jiang Chan looked at them: "just now there were many people with mixed eyes. I don''t ask much. Tell me yourself, which tribe are you from? How did you get to this point?"


    An old man headed by said, "I''m Tam from Donghu tribe. These are my two nephews Bogu and Boda."


    "Donghu tribe?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t hide it from them. Then she dipped her fingers in tea and showed the flame pattern in the middle of her eyebrows. At the sight of this mark, Tam''s breath was a little short.


    He leaned and revealed the same mark as Jiang Chan behind his ears: "only the leader''s lineage of Donghu tribe will have this mark. Men are usually behind their ears, while women are in the center of their eyebrows."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "no wonder my mother has this impression. I''m from the Central Plains. It''s true that my mother''s surname is Ji, but she lived in the Central Plains after she was six years old. I don''t know anything about your tribe."


    Tam''s hand trembled: "I don''t know your mother''s name..."


    Jiang Chan recalled: "it seems to be called hazy moon. Yes, it''s called Ji Heyue."


    Tam''s tears immediately came down: "leader, you should rest in heaven, and finally find the whereabouts of miss!"


    Jiang Chan: is Ji still the daughter of some tribal leader?


    Sure enough, Tam explained the xiadonghu tribe to Jiang Chan in detail and why he was so excited just now. It turned out that the Donghu tribe was annexed by the Xihu tribe two years ago. The people of the Donghu tribe were either killed or captured by the Xihu tribe.


    Because Tam was unwilling to surrender to Xihu tribe, the people of Xihu became angry and sold Tam and his nephew as slaves, and the women''s dependents were distributed to the major nobles of Xihu.


    Listening to Tam''s story, Jiang Chan''s fingers clucked. To be honest, although she has experienced so many worlds, it is the first time for Jiang Chan to see such a cruel thing.


    Looking at Tam''s tears, Jiang Chan helped him up: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m back now. The Donghu tribe will be strong and strong. How can the hatred of extermination be reported back."


    Tam: "we are alone and separated. How can we fight Xihu? Now Xihu is the dominant family outside the Great Wall, and we dare not think about reviving the tribe."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, Donghu will not perish as long as I am here. Now you take good care of yourself here. When you take good care of yourself, we will have the energy to do other things."


    "What you owe us will be paid back sooner or later. We can''t suffer, but others rest easy in our pain."


    "The leader is right. We want revenge!" Bogu and Boda were in hot blood. Their eyes were red at the thought of national hatred.


    "Revenge is not something for a while. Go and have a rest first. Uncle Tam, I have something important for you to do." Jiang Chan pondered and took out some silver tickets from her sleeve.


    "In the future, you will focus on Dongshi. If there are Donghu people, they will buy them all. How can our people be slaves and maidservants? If the money is not enough, tell me directly."


    Looking at several silver tickets with a face value of more than 10000, Tam fell to the ground and said, "yes."


    Jiang Chan helped him up: "uncle and grandpa are too polite. I''m new here. I need your advice in the future."


    "This is the first step. When our team grows gradually, we need to expand the search scope. All our people must bring back all of them, not one less."


    Jiang Chan tapped the table gently. Bogu and Boda stood behind Tam and listened very carefully.


    "At present, this is the top priority. If we want to revive Donghu, the most important thing is people. We can''t give up whether it''s old, weak, women and children. As for the current shortage of manpower, we''ll live here for the time being. If we have enough manpower in the future, we''ll go beyond the Great Wall."


    "Yes, chief!"


    The three held fists together, and Jiang Chan said, "go and have a rest. I want to think about what to do later."


    Tam took Bogu and Bogu to the room to rest and sat down in the room. Bogu still couldn''t return to God: "uncle, we''ve met the leader now?"


    Boda: "she looks so small. She seems to be only eleven or twelve years old. Can she really lead us to revive the tribe?"


    Tam was firm: "the leader will certainly lead us to revive the tribe and kill Donghu."


    Bogu: "the leader''s Kung Fu is very good. Is this the internal Kung Fu of the Central Plains?"


    Boda looked Yearning: "I don''t know if we can learn these in the future."

 Chapter 1172

    Tam: "the leader is a man with a plan in mind. We just need to listen to her leadership."


    In the following days, Tam, Boda and others stared at Dongshi all the time, and also agreed with Renya that they wanted all those from Donghu tribe, regardless of the price.


    Half a year later, driven by silver, there are more and more people here. But here are mostly old and weak women and children, and there are only seven or eight young adults. I think so. Where are they willing to sell?


    This evening, Jiang Chan had a meeting with TAM and boguboda.


    "From tomorrow on, Bogu will teach you to practice martial arts. First teach the first three layers of mental skills. If there is one who performs particularly well, you can recommend it to me. I will consider it as appropriate."


    Bogu looked cold: "yes, leader."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers: "Boda will leave the customs with me tomorrow. So many of us live in the city. We need to find our own territory outside the Great Wall."


    Tam: I''ll go with the leader. There are too few of you. It''s not safe


    Jiang Chan: "there are so many people here. Bogu can''t look after them alone. I''m more relieved to have you look at me. Boda and I are light and simple, and won''t attract people''s attention."


    Tam: Yes, chief


    Jiang Chan: "we haven''t been there for a long time, three months at most and one month at least. Anyway, we will come back safely. By that time, we will have a home."


    "Yes, when the leader comes back again, we will have a home." Tam''s eyes are red. They had a home before, but the hateful Xihu tribe destroyed their home.


    Seeing such an old man crying, Jiang Chan felt bad. She sucked her nose: "don''t cry. If you want to cry, let the bastards of Xihu cry first."


    Bogu was a grumpy man: "yes, uncle, let those people cry first if you want to cry."


    Jiang Chan looked at Bogu: "have you remembered all the internal mental skills taught you? Don''t make mistakes."


    Bogu: "don''t worry, chief. I''ll remember everything firmly and ensure that there will be no mistakes."


    "That''s OK. Tam is old. You should take good care of him. And these people in the tribe have been tortured before. The children are better, especially the old and weak women and children. According to the prescription I gave you, ask the cook to make medicinal meals every day to replenish everyone''s body."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s instructions one by one, Tam smiled and said, "don''t worry, leader. Bogu and I will guard here."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m at ease when you handle affairs. Once something happens, it''s most important to remember to save your life."


    Tam and boguzzi nodded, "yes, we must remember."


    After explaining Bogu and TAM, Jiang Chan looked at Boda: "after we leave the customs tomorrow, first go to the tribe before Donghu."


    Boda hesitated: "it has now become Xihu''s territory. Did we throw ourselves into the net in the past?"


    "What are you afraid of? I have a technique of changing faces. I''m sure your father won''t recognize you."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Bogu and Boda thought of Jiang Chan''s technique of changing looks, and their hearts were relieved.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chan and Boda left the city light and simple. When they come back next time, Donghu will have their own home.


    Since leaving Yufu, Jiang Chan has always been a man''s dress. Ji Xuanji''s body is now 11 or 12 years old. It looks like a doll.


    She walked with Boda. People thought it was an uncle who came out to see the world with his nephew.


    "The scenery here is good. Although there is less graceful freehand brushwork in the south of the Yangtze River, there is more ruggedness and majestic." after driving for three days outside the pass, she basically looks at the desert. Jiang Chan feels that her mind is much broader.


    "I was worried that you were not used to this place before. Life here is really much harder than that in the Central Plains." Boda rode beside Jiang Chan and slowed down to greet him.


    Jiang Chan: "what is hardship? It is the most difficult not to control my life freely. Compared with this, I think I am in heaven now."


    Seeing Boda drooping his eyelashes, Jiang Chan patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, one day, our Donghu tribe will be able to control their lives freely and will no longer be controlled by others."


    "Yes!" although Jiang Chan is still young, Boda believes in her words.


    "Do you really want to go to the original site of Donghu? I''m afraid we''ll meet people from Xihu." Boda hesitated a little. He was captured by Xiao. If he took Jiang Chan in


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look outside now. If we are alone, we will..." Jiang Chan crossed her neck and Boda seconds understood: "then we can easily mix in like them?"


    "Yes, once we get in, we will be able to fish in troubled waters." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "It doesn''t matter that we are few at present. We can''t be hard with them, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we can attack Xihu and play with sneaky means, the big husband should be informal."


    Boda took a look at Jiang Chan''s small body, "leader, you are a girl, not a big husband."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand; "Just understand the meaning. Let''s go to Donghu first. It would be great if we could build a home at the original address."


    For half a month, Boda led Jiang Chan to stop outside a small tribe.


    "That''s our former site of Donghu, but now it''s occupied by the bastards of Xihu." looking at the Xihu people moving in the former site of Donghu, Boda gnashed his teeth.


    Jiang Chan: "let''s come and inquire at night. It''s too eye-catching during the day. First find a place to rest."


    Beyond the Great Wall, there are not only deserts, but also oases. These tribes basically live on oases. The oasis area of Donghu is not small, with abundant water and grass, which can be said to be very rich.


    In such a windy and sandy place outside the Great Wall, it can be said that this oasis of Donghu is a sweet pastry in the eyes of others. Who doesn''t want to hold good things in their own hands?


    In the evening, all the people in the tribe had a rest. Jiang Chan and Boda quietly touched into the tribe. Their movements were very light and silent, and even the hounds domesticated by the Xihu people did not move.


    After wandering around here, Jiang Chan made a gesture to Boda, and the two came out of Xihu tribe.


    "Don''t we do it today?" Boda slowed down a few miles away from the former site of Donghu.


    "Today is not a good time to start. We have to find out everything here. In addition, since we want to fish in troubled waters, we must choose two candidates. They can''t be too selective. It''s not easy to attract attention."

 Chapter 1173

    Boda nodded: "yes, I just thought about it. As soon as I saw these pups of Xihu, my bloodthirsty nature couldn''t be controlled."


    Jiang Chan: "I understand, but we have to make a slow plan. Just the two of us, it''s obviously our loss to fight each other head-on."


    "OK, let''s check again tomorrow. In fact, I just looked at the identity of the two Xihu soldiers who specialize in feeding cattle and sheep. They have few opportunities to deal with others and usually don''t attract attention."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "come back tomorrow for a detailed observation. You should always find out the names and identities of these two people, so as not to have time to help."


    Half a month later, the old site of Donghu. The tribe is very busy these days, but what should we do in the horse pen and sheep pen? One tall and one petite figure is mixing feed, and the action is very agile.


    This is naturally Boda and Jiang Chan, who have been mixed in for more than ten days, and the situation in the whole tribe is clear.


    "I heard that the leader of Xihu tribe will take a group of his confidants to inspect here today. Shall we do it tonight?"


    Boda''s tone was very somber. He wanted to kill the leader of Xihu and his nobles immediately.


    Jiang Chan mixed the forage: "look at the specific situation. If the leader of Xihu comes this time, how can we let them go without return."


    Boda: "it''s just two of us. If there are too many people..."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, I''m ready."


    After Jiang Chan said this, Boda was relieved immediately. As their leader, they always do things one step at a time. Since she said she was prepared, she must have had a comprehensive plan long ago.


    At noon, there was more excitement in the tribe. Suddenly, a horse hissed outside the tribe. Soon, a hundred and ten people came in.


    The horse pen is not far from the entrance of the tribe. Here, everyone in the tribe can see clearly.


    After seeing the leading man, Boda''s action immediately slowed down. Jiang Chan was acutely aware that Boda was wrong. She stepped on Boda''s feet. Boda trembled and went into the horse circle with forage.


    Ruda''s vigilance is still very high. As soon as he entered the tribe, he felt that he seemed to be watched by others. But after looking around, I only saw a child mixing forage at the horse pen.


    When he touched his eyes, the child sat on the ground with a plop. His face was pale and there was nowhere to put his hands and feet. He was obviously frightened by himself.


    Ruda''s doubts suddenly disappeared. Was it really him?


    "Your Majesty, this year''s harvest is good. The tribe has fed a total of 1000 sheep, 500 cattle and 200 horses this year."


    Little transparency, who manages the industry here, followed behind Ruda and enthusiastically introduced their output this year.


    "Yes, you did a good job, and the king was greatly rewarded." Ruda laughed loudly and soon took someone into the yurt.


    "He is the king of Xihu?" how good is Jiang Chan''s ear? She naturally listened to these people clearly.


    "Yes, the leader is Ruda, and behind him is his eldest son, Luxin, who are the two tribes that led them to attack." Boda got out of the horse pen and gnashed his teeth.


    "A lot of people came to Xihu today, and at least half of their senior managers came. If they were let go, it would be difficult to meet such a good thing next time."


    "I understand. I have a plan in mind to do what we are doing first." Jiang Chan whispered, "even if it''s not now, at least after the dinner, I''m not afraid of others knowing anything at that time."


    The two dispersed, and Jiang Chan took the opportunity to swing around the tribe. Maybe it''s because Ruda came here today. Everyone is busy paying attention. No one can care about Jiang Chan at all.


    Jiang Chan swaggered under the enemy''s eyes. When she asked for ten sheep in the kitchen, Jiang Chan and Boda winked.


    "This is the overpowering drug I prepared. It''s colorless and tasteless. When we go to the kitchen to help later, you just wipe it on the sheep..." he explained to Boda. Seeing that Boda''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, Jiang Chan kicked Boda''s calf.


    "Can you hear me clearly?"


    "Clear, clear. Xuanji, do you even have this?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "there are many things you don''t know. According to what I said, we can do it without a soldier."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    In fact, the tribe is not busy, but because Ruda and their arrival today, the two little soldiers of Jiang Chan and Boda Yi Rongcheng were pulled to the kitchen to help.


    The kitchen is good. The kitchen is wonderful. No matter how vigilant these people are, they can''t think they will start eating, right?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t blink when she kills cattle and sheep in the kitchen. Boda looked at her and muttered. It was obvious that the leader was Miss Qianjin. How could you look more agile than these big men?


    Just like breaking into the tribe this time, the killing action can not be carried out smoothly. She''s a lady of the boudoir. How can she these things? The more we get along with each other, Boda feels that Jiang Chan has a lot of secrets.


    Put these questions to the bottom of my heart. Boda LISO kills cattle and sheep. No matter what secrets the leader has, as long as she can lead everyone to rebuild the Donghu tribe, even if she is an unforgivable villain, he will recognize her.


    The dinner party was naturally a peaceful one. When Jiang Chan and Boda sent the roasted whole sheep in, they saw Ruda sitting in the first seat, and he started with Lu Xin and his confidants.


    Boda just looked at it, lowered his head and didn''t look more. He arranged the roast sheep rack with Jiang Chan and hurried out.


    "Xuanji, that''s really useful?" on the way back to the kitchen, Boda thought and was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it must be enough. Have you seen the wine on the table?" Jiang Chan mentioned the wine on the table. "I put soft tendon powder in it. With this overpowering drug, they can still fly to heaven?"


    "You have two hands to prepare? I didn''t know you did this." Boda exclaimed. "These turtle grandsons are bound to make them go away today!"


    Jiang Chan smiled cruelly: "that''s natural. The blood of our Donghu warriors is not in vain. We need blood for blood! Let''s start with Ruda and Luxin, and use their blood to comfort the spirit of our Donghu warriors in heaven."


    Boda clenched his fist: "yes, that''s it! Blood debt and blood compensation!"


    After staying in the kitchen for about half an hour, Jiang Chan and Boda went to the main account. As for those people in the original kitchen, they had long been put down by Jiang Chan and Boda, tied up and thrown in the corner.

 Chapter 1174

    The two men were outside the tent. They only heard the heavy breathing inside. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "it''s all a hit. Let''s go in."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Chan opened the curtain and went in. Boda followed him with a machete. Just after entering, Jiang Chan''s sight was right on Ruda lying on the main seat.


    Looking at Ruda''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "are you still awake? You are worthy of being the leader of Xihu."


    The big enemy was in front of him, and Boda was inevitably anxious: "leader, what do we do when we tell him this? We''ll end up with a knife!"


    Jiang Chan: "keep Luda and Luxin''s life, and kill others. We will judge them in front of the whole family, so as to comfort the spirit of Donghu warriors in heaven."


    Boda: "yes, it should be."


    Ruda gritted his teeth: "it''s... The remaining evils of Donghu. You''re captured alive... I, the warriors of Xihu, won''t let you go."


    Before the words fell, Jiang cicada quickly removed Ruda''s limbs and joints, and Ruda curled up in the big tent like a shrimp in pain. Hearing Ruda''s scream, Boda shook his body. How painful is it?


    Don''t kill too much.


    All Xihu soldiers were put down by Jiang Chan and Boda. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "we are not indiscriminate killing innocent people. I won''t kill anyone who is willing to surrender. If the other party doesn''t want to, you can deal with it."


    Boda knows that the rest of the finishing work is handled by Boda. The last batch of Xihu soldiers who came with Ruda were only a dozen nobles, and the rest were all subordinated to Jiang Chan.


    Boda was still a little unhappy. Jiang Chan patted him: "they also obey orders. Besides, the reconstruction of Donghu is just when people are needed. If the other party doesn''t disagree, we can''t even accommodate a prisoner?"


    "Yes, I think it''s wrong. Now we have no money and no one. If we really compete with Xihu, we really have no chance of winning."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "it''s good if you can think about it. Even if you can''t accept it, I can understand it. After all, it''s a great hatred of exterminating the family. Where is it so easy to write it off? If you don''t want to, you''ll have less contact with them in the future."


    "No, in order to revive Donghu, I can put these old grievances aside." Boda is also an open-minded person. So he immediately had no objection in his heart.


    "At present, you should take these soldiers to practice first. Ruda and Luxin must take good care of them. I need you to train these people as soon as possible. In the future, they will be our warriors in Donghu. I need you to build a strong iron cavalry."


    Boda held out his chest and shouted, "yes, chief."


    "By the way, how many people are there in Xihu tribe? We need to make a detailed battle plan." Jiang Chan walked twice in the main account. Xihu is now a sword hanging over their heads. I don''t know when it will fall.


    "I just asked. There are more than 10000 people in Xihu tribe, and warriors account for only about one third. Even if there are fewer people in each other, we still have no return to them."


    Jiang Chan molar: "only more than 10000 people? It seems that the Xihu tribe is not big?"


    Boda: "it''s really not big. There are hundreds of small tribes outside the pass. Everyone fights on their own and has disputes for many years. As long as they meet, they are basically the law of the jungle."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, I see. I guess the news that Ruda and Luxin were captured won''t reach Xihu for a while. You take advantage of this time to cultivate your energy and teach these people the martial arts mental skills. Since the other party has surrendered, we are a family. Don''t treat them differently. I''m afraid the other party won''t give up?"


    Boda: "I understand. I''ll eat and live with them from tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan won''t win the hearts of the people. Especially at this time, she should firmly hold these surrendered soldiers in her hands. Besides, after hearing that Boda said there were hundreds of tribes outside the pass, a wild hope emerged in Jiang Chan''s heart.


    If she wants to build her own territory outside the pass, she''d better be independent. If she can build the pass into a pure land, Jiang Chan''s breath is a little hurried at the thought of this scene.


    Boda: "what if someone from Xihu comes to inquire?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "do what you should do. If someone is obedient, you will accept him. If you are not obedient..."


    Boda immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Chan''s words, "what about the people in the city? Do you still let them live in the city?"


    Jiang Chan: "at present, let them live in the city. Most of them are old, weak, women and children. If they come here, they are easy to be watched by others. It''s better to pick them up after we solve the Xihu tribe."


    "If so, the original three-month deadline we agreed to go back will be extended."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll write to Tam then. You don''t have to worry about these." now that she has reached this point, Jiang Chan has thought of all the possible results, and wants to think about the corresponding future.


    "Then I''ll go down and practice these soldiers." knowing that Jiang Chan had heaven and earth in her heart, Boda didn''t say much. Just as he walked, he muttered in his heart that the young ladies are too careful, aren''t they?


    Jiang Chan and Boda stayed at the former site of Donghu for two months. Luda and Lu Xin didn''t return. Several waves of inquiry came from Xihu tribe, but the visitors were detained by Jiang Chan.


    This directly increased the number of soldiers under Jiang Chan''s hands from the original 100 to nearly 200. These people are loyal to Jiang Chan. Here, Jiang Chan says one thing and no one will question her decision.


    At sunset this day, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "let''s clean up. We''ll leave here tonight. The war between us and Xihu has officially begun."


    Boda pinched his fist: "don''t you keep anyone in this place? It''s a pity that there are so many materials."


    Jiang Chan: "if you should be willing, you should be willing. If someone stays here, you''ll die in vain. Let''s dress light and walk. When we beat down Xihu, we''ll have everything. There are two groups of people coming to Xihu. They have no return. They must be suspicious there."


    Boda: OK, we''ll go down and pack up now


    In less than half an hour, the cavalry troops brought out by Jiang Chan gathered in the big field of the tribe. Because of the effective training and the military strategy explained by Jiang Chan, the original Youyong scattered soldiers now have a trace of elite spirit.


    Just want them to exercise out, still need to go through the baptism of war, these all need time, but two months can train these people like this, Jiang Chan still has a sense of achievement.

 Chapter 1175

    Glancing at the former site of Donghu, Boda sandwiched his legs with his horse''s belly: "let''s go!"


    The cavalry followed Boda and disappeared quietly into the desert in the evening.


    Besides, in the border town, Tam was always at sixes and sevens since Jiang Chan and Boda went out. Seeing that three months had passed and they had not come back, Tam was even more worried.


    This evening, someone suddenly sent a letter. Tam and Bogu gathered together and read the letter over and over again several times. The more they saw it, the more worried they became.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? She''s a little girl. How dangerous it is to go out alone?" Tam clenched his fist and paced back and forth in the study. He wanted to put on his wings and fly to Jiang Chan now.


    Bogu is a man of coarse and fine: "I think the leader has a plan in mind. Since she dares to do so, she must have planned. Now we can only train everyone here and let everyone know the hardships of the leader in order to rebuild his home outside the pass."


    Tam: "yes, let''s talk to you tomorrow. I think everyone is also worried about the safety of the leader. Bogu, you should hurry up your training. We can''t wait until there is no one available."


    Bogu: "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll intensify my efforts from tomorrow."


    The next day, Tam read the letter sent by Jiang Chan in front of everyone. After hearing that Jiang Chan and Boda had arrived at the former site of Donghu and made small achievements here, everyone''s spirit was uplifted.


    The women''s eyes are red, and the children are more excited. They practice martial arts more seriously and wave their small arms and legs all day. They want to become Wulin experts immediately.


    The cavalry army led by Jiang Chan immediately became the most desirable place in the hearts of the children. Almost everyone wanted to participate in the cavalry army.


    Besides, Jiang Chan here, she and Boda left the old site of Donghu with the cavalry army overnight, but they didn''t leave far away, but stared at it not far away.


    Sure enough, Xihu came in two days. Maybe something''s wrong. There are about a thousand people in Xihu this time. It looks very brave.


    Jiang Chan waved her whip and said, "this is Boda, who was in close combat with Xihu. He just came out of the tribe and met Tam and his party.


    "Bogu, uncle, you''re back?" and Bogu hammered a punch, and Boda Lang laughed: "the leader estimated that you should arrive in these two days, so we haven''t gone anywhere recently, so we''re waiting for everyone to come."


    "When the tribe is settled, I will take the iron cavalry to fight around according to the order of the leader. At that time, Bogu will also come, and the man''s family should make achievements."


    Bogu''s eyes lit up: "seriously? How can I join the cavalry at that time!"


    Tam walked beside them and said nothing, but quietly looked at the appearance of the tribe. Bogu went to the front of the big tent, "leader, uncle Tam and Bogu are back."


    Jiang Chan opened the curtain and came out: "long time no see, uncle and grandpa."


    Tam touched his beard: "I haven''t seen you for half a year. The leader gave us a great surprise. We didn''t expect that one day, we will be able to regard ourselves as Donghu people."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "it''s all thanks to everyone, but I can''t do it alone. Just now everyone is here, Boda. Bring Luda, Luxin and the people of Xihu King''s court."


    The tribe was very lively. When Luda and others were dragged up, they were all dead. The original Donghu people stared at them and wanted to eat their meat.


    Jiang Chan stood at the head and said in a loud voice, "today is a good day for our Donghu tribe. After two years, our Donghu tribe has come back again. It''s a shame! I announce that from today on, the Donghu and Xihu tribes will be merged into one family, and everyone will be a family in the future."


    "No matter who you are or where you come from, as long as you sincerely obey the tribe, the tribe will welcome you with an open mind."


    After a brief speech, Jiang Chan waved: "execution!"


    After dealing with a bunch of old people from the Xihu King''s court, a bonfire was lit in the tribal square. Everyone danced, laughed, sang and danced around the bonfire. As Jiang Chan said, from now on, everyone is a family, and the previous hatred is written off.


    Qing Dynasty, this day is the imperial court''s once-in-a-decade meeting. Emperor Qingfeng sat up and looked at the officials from the gap of the long bead curtain on the crown.


    An old minister stepped forward: "Your Majesty, the development of Beichen country is growing day by day. China should be prepared early."


    A military general also spoke: "yes, according to reliable news, Beichen has unified the nomads outside the pass and managed them very well. It can be called the Great Wall to the south of the Yangtze River."


    "So powerful? Haven''t you Yong scattered soldiers always been outside the pass? Why did they suddenly unify?"

 Chapter 1176

    "It is said that the predecessor of Beichen state was the Donghu tribe. Donghu was originally annexed by the Xihu tribe. I don''t know what happened. A Xuanji leader came to Donghu. She destroyed the Xihu tribe with Donghu Yuni. Then she established an iron cavalry army and fought in the north and south for about five years. Only the year before last did she officially unify the major tribes outside the Great Wall."


    "After unifying the tribes, the Xuanji leader immediately announced the establishment of Beichen state, and the Xuanji leader became the king and called Xuanji queen."


    This is a military general who knows Beichen very well. In fact, there are many such news in the border town. Don''t make too much noise outside the pass about the name of Queen Jiang Chan Xuanji.


    "Queen? Is Beichen the queen in power?"


    "What is it?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the court. No one thought that Beichen was actually the queen in power.


    The general Lang said in a voice: "yes, after unifying the tribe, Queen Xuanji worked hard to rule the country, and the life of the people in the country is booming. Beichen''s national strength can not be underestimated when she traded with the imperial court last year."


    "In particular, the iron cavalry under the queen has been a powerful border town for so many years. The queen runs the army severely. The iron cavalry has never been bullied and domineering."


    After listening to the various situations of Beichen state, Emperor Qingfeng frowned: "Beichen has developed to this step? According to the words of all Qing families, will Beichen have the idea of moving south?"


    "Hard to say, hard to say."


    "Although Queen Xuanji didn''t fight everywhere after unifying the Great Wall, no one can tell what will happen later."


    "The old minister suggested that the imperial court should strengthen the garrison in the north, so as to be on guard."


    Not to mention how worried Qing Dynasty is here, Jiang Chan enjoys living outside the pass very much. After unifying the major tribes outside the Great Wall two years ago, Jiang Chan no longer marched north and South with the cavalry army. She unloaded the position of the leader of the cavalry army and handed it over to Bogu and Boda.


    As for her, she started the Queen''s career again. Since the founding of the people''s Republic, she must ensure the national living standard. At least everyone should have a full stomach?


    Fortunately, after two years of development, Beichen''s strength is booming. In addition, Jiang Chan and Qing Dynasty opened a mutual market, and Beichen''s wool, cattle and sheep are continuously supplied to Qing Dynasty.


    In the palace, Jiang Chan was sitting behind her desk correcting the memorial. A man came in: "Your Majesty, it will be the 60th birthday of the emperor in half a year. He specially sent an invitation. Do you want to participate?"


    Jiang Chan put down her Zhu pen and said, "Oh? Qing Chao? I''ve forgotten this crop."


    She forgot that she had a big enemy celebrating the dynasty, and she lived well. On such a thought, Jiang Chan thought, or take this opportunity to end the gratitude and resentment of Qing Dynasty?


    "I''m going back to Qing Dynasty, Zishu. Do you want to come with me this time?" looking at the weak young man sitting at the next head, a faint light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    "Cough, cough," before he spoke, the young man just coughed until his eyes were red.


    Jiang Chan put her finger on the young man''s pulse. "You can''t have such a big emotional fluctuation. It''s very bad for you. Otherwise, don''t go on this morning''s trip?"


    "No, you don''t know about Qing Dynasty. If I don''t follow, I''m not at ease." Du Zishu said with a smooth tone after taking the handkerchief handed over by the maid.


    "OK, I heard that there is Huozhi in the imperial palace. If it is used as medicine, I can remove all the cold poison from Zishu''s body, so that you can be like ordinary people."


    Jiang Chan took back her hand: "it''s the fatigue all the way. I''m afraid you can''t bear it on the road."


    Du Zishu: "with your Majesty''s pills made by yourself, although the journey is harder, I can survive. I can''t see my enemies walking ahead with my own eyes. I can''t die. I have to hold on to my last breath."


    Looking at Du Zishu''s eyes full of hate, Jiang Chan tapped his fingers on the table: "OK, please Prince Tam. We''re going to leave in half a month. It''s best to go directly to the palace and bring Huozhi."


    Du Zishu: "queen, you are the head of a country. Such a thing..."


    Jiang Chan: "there must be a lot of people in the palace. If I let others go, I''m not at ease. I might as well go myself."


    The maid hurried to find Tam, and Jiang Chan discussed with Du Zishu the precautions for going to the Central Plains. Jiang Chan himself is a thoughtful, and this Du Zi book is even better.


    He wanted to be more specific and more trivial. The minister is so capable that Jiang Chan is happy. But I''m also worried that sometimes worrying too much will affect my body. Otherwise, with her medical skills, can Du Zishu be so ill?


    The two are discussing. Tam comes with Bogu and Boda.


    Tam was a little anxious: "what does it have to do with us to celebrate the emperor''s birthday? Queen, why do you go there in person? What if the other party turns over?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare. As soon as he steps into the territory of Qing Dynasty, our cavalry army will be stationed outside the border city. If emperor Qingfeng dares to do it, it''s hard to say who will win."


    Bogu urn said angrily: "the queen is famous. How can you be afraid of those literary ministers? Really start, who can get better? Boda and I can''t hold two incense sticks under the Queen''s hands."


    Tam: "this is not a matter of martial arts. Xuanji, you are the backbone of Beichen. If something happens to you outside, what can I tell Beichen''s people? It''s not easy for us to live a good life. Don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Chan: "Grandpa, I''ve read a lot of books recently. I know all the complications. I know your concerns, but I have a reason to go to Qingchao. You know I''m from the Central Plains. There are my enemies there. Although the enemies don''t succeed, I don''t want the other party to rest easy."


    Bogu: "then you don''t have to go yourself, Queen. We''ll just go for you. You''re a rash envoy and leave this stall to us. Where are we made for governing the country?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not going to give it to you either. You and Boda are both going to go out to celebrate the dynasty with me. I''m really not at ease without you. As for the domestic trouble, uncle and grandpa, you''re in charge of the country. Don''t Zishu have two little disciples? Let them help."


    Du Zishu: "Sang Chen and sang Qu are still small. Is it too early to let them go?"


    Jiang Chan: "it is because they are young that we should give them more opportunities to exercise. I am only 20 now. How old can they be younger than me? I am very optimistic about them."


    "We''ll leave in half a month. Let them walk behind Prince Tam first. If they can''t afford the heavy task, I''ll find another way."

 Chapter 1177

    Jiang Chan persuaded Tam by saying good or bad things. As for Bogu and Boda''s hands had long been pinched and clucked, it was the first time they knew that the queen had enemies in the Central Plains.


    Seeing that they clenched their teeth, Jiang Chan said with a smile, "if it had been in the past, I would have found it difficult to do this, but now we are in a high position and power. It''s easy to find the venue again. What are you so excited to do?"


    In the face of Bogu Boda, Du Zishu and other confidants, Jiang Chan is very approachable, rarely uses honorific titles, and almost always talks with peers.


    "I know you are holding grievances for me, but from another angle, if it wasn''t for each other, maybe I haven''t had a chance to meet you in my life?"


    Boda: "that''s two different things, Queen. Don''t confuse the concept."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "well, I have only one request. Don''t do anything before we leave Qingchao. As for what happens to them after we leave, what does it have to do with us?"


    To be honest, Jiang Chan has long been unhappy with these turtle grandsons of Qing Dynasty. If another ambitious person came, the other party would have wanted to move south after unifying the tribe.


    In fact, the life of the people in the Qing Dynasty is not very easy. The people in the border town are better, because there is the reputation of the iron cavalry army. At least there is no burning, killing and looting, but there are too many things to take by force in the Central Plains.


    Is it not mainly because of the rule of the upper class? Qingfeng emperor is 60 years old and the crown prince will be more than 40 years old, but he has been a crown prince for more than 20 years and has not been able to ascend.


    In addition, under the crown prince, there are two princes, three princes, four princes, five princes and six princes, all of whom are eyeing that position. The forces that can be won over will be won over, and the interests that can be won over will be won over as much as possible.


    Where does the ruler manage the life of the people at the bottom? Now Beichen still has many refugees who have wandered from the Qing Dynasty. Aren''t they unable to live in the Central Plains?


    Of course, Beichen is very strict about the entry of the people. At least he can''t be a spy in Qing Dynasty, can he? As for the status, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. She can''t hold these people with such a big stomach?


    Of course, thanks to these people, they brought excellent crops or textile or other technologies in the Central Plains. Du Zishu came with these people at the beginning.


    He happened to meet Jiang Chan. When Jiang Chan met him, Du Zishu was dying. If Jiang Chan hadn''t used countless panacea to pull him back from the death line, Du Zishu would have gone to the palace of hell to report.


    But Du Zishu''s cold poison is very domineering. In recent years, Jiang Chan has asked people to inquire about news. He only knows that there is a fire fungus in the palace, and there is no news of fire fungus anymore.


    Finally, she sent Bogu and Boda away, and her mother Ji came again. As soon as she came in, she held Jiang Chan''s hand and didn''t speak. She just kept staring at Jiang Chan with worry in her eyes.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Aung, do you want to go to the Central Plains? You''ve been back from the Central Plains for several years. Do you want to revisit your hometown?"


    Ji''s eyes lit up and turned a little worried: "you''re going to do business. Is it appropriate for me to follow?"


    Jiang Chan: "as long as you want to go, there''s nothing inappropriate. Aung, do you want to go?"


    Ji Shi: "I think! I''ve basically gone all over Beichen. There''s nothing new."


    Jiang Chan: "I know you can''t stay idle. You can go with me this time to celebrate the dynasty. You can also go out to relax."


    Du Zishu: "still take your mother. Is this goal too big?"


    Jiang Chan: "are you stupid? We said we were going, but we didn''t intend to go there in such a big way. You don''t understand disguise?"


    Du Zi''s book made it clear: "understand, that is to say, set up a target there, and we will sink quietly under the water, which is also convenient for us to act according to our circumstances."


    "That''s it, Zishu. You write back a letter to Emperor Qingfeng and say that this time we specially take empress dowager Beichen out to relax. I guess emperor Qingfeng will be happier."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers shuttled between Ji''s hair and soon braided Ji''s hair. Ji didn''t bother Jiang Chan either. She was very happy herself.


    Although Ji Shi is in her thirties this year, she can describe her behavior with a trace of innocence. She gets along with Jiang Chan more like a child and depends on Jiang Chan very much.


    Especially in the past five years outside the Great Wall, she was even more privileged. It can be said that Jiang Chan spoiled Ji like a little princess. Ji Shi is also a forgetful person. Beichen''s happy life has long made her forget the pain and suffering of the past.


    When Jiang Chan talked to Du Zishu, Ji just blinked. When Jiang Chan removed her hair, she also changed her posture to make Jiang Chan more comfortable.


    She gave Ji a new hairstyle, and Jiang Chan rubbed her head: "let''s start in half a month. A Niang can prepare her luggage now and see what you have to bring."


    Ji stood up and ran out happily. Seeing that Jiang Chan spoiled Ji like a daughter, Du Zishu blinked: "you have a good relationship with the Empress Dowager."


    Jiang Chan: "seeing her, my heart is very peaceful. It seems that there are no worries. Perhaps the most suitable thing for people like us is to find a person with simple mind. If I think all day at home, it''s meaningless."


    Du Zishu: "not necessarily. If we find someone with simple mind, maybe we will feel relaxed, but sometimes it is inevitable that the other party can''t understand our mind, because we all hide our true feelings deeply, which is difficult for others to see."


    Jiang Chan: "there are advantages and disadvantages. I have a Niang around. I don''t have the feeling you said. You can catch a breath with Sang Chen and sang Qu later. The next half month is to investigate them."


    Du Zishu became serious: "yes, I''ll tell them a few words now."


    The queen is going to be an envoy to celebrate the dynasty. Naturally, it can''t be concealed from others. Seeing that there is no hope to persuade Jiang Chan, the ministers in the court can only tell Jiang Chan to take more bodyguards to the side.


    As for the leaders of the cavalry army, Bogu and Boda have long been ordered by the old ministers to follow Jiang Chan. They had no way to take ginger cicada, but Boda and Bogu were trained by the ministers like quails.


    As Tam said, now Jiang Chan is the backbone of Beichen and is more similar to the town house beast. Even if Jiang Chan doesn''t do anything, they feel very relieved as long as she is there.


    I didn''t know that the queen was going to be an envoy to celebrate the dynasty. The old ministers were worried about whether there would be any disadvantages for the queen to go out this time.

 Chapter 1178

    In other words, the Beichen royal family has no children up to now. Do you want to remind the queen to hurry up in this regard? But considering the Queen''s previous iron and blood means, everyone shrank their necks and dared not come out first.


    Why don''t you go to the Empress Dowager''s ear one day? Should the queen be able to hear what she said to the queen mother?


    Sang Chen and sang Qu were taught by Du Zishu. Jiang Chan also put down most of her heart after observing them for more than ten days. Just before leaving, he told them to pay attention to the spies planted in Qingchao and don''t let them inquire about any important information.


    "Miss, since you know the other party is spies, why keep them? It''s better to solve them at one time!" Bogu stubbed his neck and was a little unhappy on the way.


    Boda glanced at him: "you reckless man, it''s easy to kill them, but what if the other party puts other people? It''s better to put people under your nose like this, and we can see clearly what he does."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, it''s good to hold people in our hands. The news that others know is what I want them to know. Isn''t that better?"


    Du Zishu sat on the carriage: "this is very good, very good!"


    Looking at Du Zishu''s pale cheek, Boda pursed her lips: "Miss, why don''t I go to get Huozhi with you this time? I don''t trust you to go alone."


    Jiang Chan: "what''s wrong? You''ll pick me up outside and I''ll be right back."


    Seeing what Boda wanted to say, Bogu slapped him on the shoulder and said, "what are you worried about Miss''s skill? Miss is powerful. Where is an ordinary person her opponent?"


    Boda glanced: "Miss ke..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Boda, why don''t we compete?"


    Boda immediately shook his head: "no, no, I''ll meet the young lady outside."


    I''m kidding. He competed with the young lady. Was that to let the young lady rub on the ground against him? She and Boda and others are light and simple, and their clothes are very low-key.


    Starting from Beichen to the south, we often pass through towns and villages. We all live in a comfortable place. The people are no longer yellow and skinny. Every family has surplus food and money. Jiang Chan has a burst of sense of achievement.


    The more you go to the border city of Qing Dynasty, the more profound this feeling is. In the border town, many Beichen merchants opened shops here, which became a busy place.


    Walking on the street of the border town with horses, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "the last time I came to the border town was seven years ago. Now the border town has changed a lot."


    Boda: "no? The border town is now rich. I don''t know how many merchants come and go here every year."


    Du Zishu: "the decision to open the mutual market can''t be wiser."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "we''ve been on our way for a month. Let''s have a rest here first. Zishu is tired all the way. We really need to have a good rest."


    Bo Gu: "catalpa book is too thin and weak, and so on, so we can exercise better."


    Du Zishu squinted at the big man sweeping Bogu. Forget it, what can he say to such a reckless man? He knew that Bogu had no bad heart, but Bogu always spoke frankly.


    This morning, Jiang Chan had just finished her cultivation. Suddenly, there were several Dudu voices from the window. Jiang Chan pushed open the window and a handsome Haidong green flew in.


    After circling around the room, it finally landed on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. Its golden beak arched back and forth in Jiang Chan''s long hair.


    Ginger cicada rubbed haidongqing''s neck. "Are you back? Has the letter been delivered?"


    Haidongqing uttered a clear long cry, and his tone was full of pride. Jiang Chan pinched its mouth: "I know you are the most capable. I''ll make you roast chicken for lunch."


    Boda swallowed: "Miss, I want to eat too."


    Bogu came out: "brush more honey."


    Du Zishu stood at the back, and the three blocked the door of Jiang Chan''s room.


    Jiang Chan came up against haidongqing: "get up so early? Isn''t Zishu uncomfortable?"


    Du Zishu shook his head: "no discomfort. When he heard the sound of knocking on the window, he estimated that it should be Baiyu back."


    After arriving at the border town, Jiang Chan wrote a letter to let Bai Yu return to Beichen to reassure the old ministers. She also knew that it was not appropriate for her to come out this time. After all, she was in a high position. If there was an accident, it would be a great blow to Beichen.


    Maybe one day when she leaves office, she can walk freely in the world? But now she doesn''t even have an heir, and it''s a long way off.


    Her hard-earned foundation is not going to be defeated by others. She always has to find a suitable successor.


    Open the small bag tied to Bai Yu''s leg and look at the small purse. You know it''s her mother Ji''s handwriting. Inside is nothing more than the chatter of old ministers, mainly to pay attention to safety outside and so on.


    Seeing these nagging, Jiang Chan smiled at the corners of her mouth. Although these old ministers had their own small abacus in their hearts, they were good in general, and she turned a blind eye.


    In addition, sang Chen also said in the letter that several spies in Qing Dynasty estimated that they had found that the queen was not in Beichen, and had sent several waves of letters to Qing Dynasty, which were stopped by them.


    Du Zi took a look at the book: "it is estimated that Qing Dynasty doesn''t know that we have arrived in their territory. What shall we do next?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved slightly, and the letter turned into powder and slipped from her fingertips: "we''ll go step by step, or we''ll keep going. This news won''t be hidden for long."


    Boda: "then we''d better hurry as soon as possible. It''s better to get Huozhi as soon as possible."


    Bogu: "I agree. It''s really painful to read Zi books like this."


    Jiang Chan: "no matter how urgent you are, you have to eat lunch before you leave. You can''t forget the roast chicken that promised Baiyu."


    Bogu was impatient: "we bake the same on the road. How can our children in the desert be so delicate?"


    Jiang Chan also simply said, "OK, let''s hurry up next. We just have to appoint Qu Zishu on the way."


    Du Zishu coughed: "what''s wrong? I''ve been riding a carriage all the way. If you say it''s hard, it''s also hard for you."


    Bogu: "we are all in good health. What makes you sick? Just have a good rest in the carriage. We will certainly cure you when we go to the capital this time."


    Seeing Du Zishu''s mouth, Jiang Chan pulled Bogu: "pack up, Boda, you go to buy some medicinal materials, and make sure that the medicinal materials in Zi Shu can''t be broken on the road."


    Boda straightened his face: "yes, I''ll do it now."


    Seeing Bogu and Boda go out, Du Zishu looks at Jiang Chan: "let the queen worry about my affairs."

 Chapter 1179

    Jiang Chan fiddled with Baiyu''s claws: "it''s not worrying. I think you''re a talent. I don''t want you to die young. I also want you to shine and heat for Beichen."


    Du Zishu: "this is what I should do. When you saved me, I wanted to repay your kindness. I didn''t expect that you gave me the opportunity to show my talents regardless of my Qing Dynasty."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t be so polite. We need to be so unfamiliar. I think we can be regarded as confidants no matter how we say. Shouldn''t we do something for our friends?"


    Du Zishu smiled: "yes, we are confidants. If my body is really good, I have to show my ambition in Beichen."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s right. I didn''t want you to repay me when I saved you. It''s against my original intention to save you."


    Originally, according to the itinerary of Jiang Chan and others, it was estimated that it would take less than a month to get to the capital. However, due to the presence of Du Zishu, a frail and noble son, the original one month journey dragged on for two months.


    In this way, he couldn''t toss Du Zi''s book. He fell ill just after he arrived in the capital. Seeing Du Zishu''s pale face, Jiang Chan knew that his cold poison had been committed again.


    Before, the cold poison in his body was pressed by Jiang Chan with deep internal power. Now it broke out completely, and Du Zishu suffered.


    Looking at Du Zishu lying in bed, Jiang Chan''s face sank like water: "you take good care of Zi Shu. I''ll go to the palace in the evening. I need to get Huozhi as soon as possible."


    The bodyguards who followed frowned: "Miss, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Why don''t we go?"


    Jiang Chan: "you''ll only scare the snake when you go. Why don''t I hit the snake with one blow and save another wave? It''s settled. You guys stay here and guard the childe. I''ll go with Bogu Boda."


    Du Zishu''s teeth giggled: "why don''t you go... In a few days, I can support... For a while, now you are unfamiliar with the place..."


    Jiang Chan: "your illness can''t be delayed any more. If it is delayed any more, even if you get Huozhi back, your life will be greatly reduced. You are the mainstay of Beichen. I can''t watch you have an accident in front of me."


    Bogu nodded: "don''t worry, even if you risk your life, Boda and I will protect the young lady!"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just going to get a medicine, not to die. What are you doing so seriously?"


    It was night. Jiang Chan and boguboda, dressed in night clothes, quietly got out of the inn. They are like ghosts. They appear outside the palace unconsciously.


    Looking at the towering palace, Bogu snorted: "emperor Qingfeng will enjoy it. The palace is much more magnificent than our Beichen palace!"


    Boda: "luxury, we are great skillful workers."


    Jiang Chan pulled her mask: "you stay here. I''ll go alone. It''s not noticeable."


    Without waiting for the two to agree, Jiang Chan turned into the palace. Bogu and Boda found a hidden corner and listened to the movement in the palace from time to time.


    According to Jiang Chan''s skill now, she can be regarded as a first-class level. However, entering the imperial palace is like going out of no one''s land. She smoothly touched the Royal private Treasury.


    It is worthy of being the emperor''s small vault, stacked with all kinds of precious gemstones, porcelain ornaments, cloth and so on. Jiang Chan is not squint and goes all the way to the storage place of medicinal materials.


    There are various precious medicinal materials here, snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Cordyceps sinensis, etc. the fire Ganoderma lucidum of ginger cicada is also impressively listed. Put Huozhi into the sleeve bag, and Jiang Chan touched several medicinal materials, just enough to replenish Du Zishu''s body, so she left the Royal private library.


    Outside the palace, Bogu said, "Miss has been in for an hour. Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Boda: "wait another quarter of an hour. If the young lady hasn''t come out, we''ll break in."


    Bogu: "listen to this, they didn''t find it, miss."


    Boda: "if you found it, there would have been a riot in the palace."


    Jiang Chan poked her head out of the wall: "let''s go, we''re done!"


    "Yes!"


    Bogu and Boda responded together, and the three soon disappeared into the thick twilight.


    At the inn, Du Zishu didn''t fall asleep and waited for them to come back. Looking at Jiang Chan''s relaxed look, Du Zishu''s eyes floated a glimmer of hope. Looking like this, it seemed like a dream?


    He took Huozhi out of his sleeve bag, and Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "I guess it won''t be long to hide the theft of the imperial palace. We''ll use this Huozhi tomorrow. We can''t live in the inn. Boda, you''ll buy a yard outside tomorrow."


    Du Zishu found out a land deed: "this is Chuang Tzu I bought before. No one else knows. Let''s go here tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan glanced, "OK, we''ll leave here early tomorrow morning."


    Bogu said, "with it, you''ll be fine."


    Du Zishu: "thank you... Thank you..."


    Boda: "you''re welcome. If you''re in good health, you won''t waste your time, miss. Taking risks."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t gossip. Pack up your things now. It''s going to dawn soon. I''ll change your face first so that others won''t see your difference."


    It''s a coincidence that they are here. If they don''t cover up, they will be found soon, so Jiang Chan should do a good job in the finishing work.


    In the morning, Du Zishu went down the stairs, "shopkeeper, check out."


    The shopkeeper looked at Du Zi''s book. Except that he was a little pale, he was just like a normal person.


    Jiang Chan held Du Zishu and put one hand on his back. His powerful internal power was continuously sent into his body, which barely suppressed the cold poison. But if she let go, Du Zishu would not be able to support it immediately.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Du Zishu collapsed to his seat, sweating all over, and his face was suddenly green and white. Jiang Chan''s face changed: "go!"


    Boda repressed his worry and drove the carriage away from the inn as usual. Several bodyguards followed him and disappeared into the street in the twinkling of an eye.


    The shopkeeper touched the beard on his chin and hid a trace of light in his eyes: "it comes and goes quickly. This wave of people are very strange."


    But what does this have to do with him? He is the innkeeper. As long as he does his job well, the old innkeeper shook his head and began to settle accounts again.


    The carriage left for an hour before it reached Chuang Tzu of Du Zishu. This Chuang Tzu is quite remote, with mountains and forests nearby. The environment is very quiet.


    At this time, Jiang Chan also ignored these and asked the guards to carry Du Zishu into Chuang Tzu. Jiang Chan wanted to detoxify Du Zishu. The scenery can be seen slowly later. The most important thing is to pull back Du Zishu''s life first.

 Chapter 1180

    Bogu and Boda walked around Zhuangzi: "this is Zhuangzi. There are few farmers in Zhuangzi, and there is no abnormality."


    Jiang Chan wiped her sweat: "you go to prepare hot water and I prepare medicinal herbs. In order to prevent long dreams at night, I''ll use Huozhi today. Zishu''s body can''t drag."


    The news of the theft of the private library of the imperial palace can''t be concealed. No matter how much the outside world is, Zhuangzi is quiet and good.


    Looking at the ruddy Du Zi book, Bogu slapped him: "you''ve finally removed the cold poison. How can you look weak?"


    Boda: "after all, his body has been in deficit for so many years. Where is it all at once? I think he has to keep it slowly behind him."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, Bogu, don''t disturb Zishu. Ordinary people can''t bear your slap. Do you think everyone is as skinny and fleshy as you?"


    Looking at Du Zishu sitting in the chair, Bogu tilted his mouth. Well, one on two, he must lose the wind.


    "It''s bothering your majesty. Your majesty hasn''t had a good rest these days." after dispelling the cold poison, Du Zishu''s spirit is obviously much better, and his speech is no longer intermittent.


    Jiang Chan: "I''m a martial artist. I''m strong and healthy. There''s nothing to endure these days. Your body is the most important. Fortunately, Huozhi is symptomatic, otherwise I really can''t return to heaven."


    "We''ve been in Chuang Tzu for ten days, haven''t we? There should be a movement in the capital?" Bogu spread out on his chair, and no one was right.


    "Yes, I can sneak into the private library of the Imperial Palace and retreat. It is estimated that emperor Qingfeng is fidgeting now." Boda narrowed his eyes and his face was full of the meaning of watching a good play.


    "Xiangye is almost ready now. Should we enter the imperial city? It''s not a matter to always be in Chuang Tzu," Bogu suggested with a big grin after reading Du Zi''s book.


    He is a lively man. The whole world is stuffy in Chuang Tzu. He is about to die.


    "Let''s start tomorrow. Zishu''s body should be well maintained now." Jiang Chan clapped: "there are still two months to celebrate emperor Qingfeng''s birthday. We just take advantage of this time to have a good look in the imperial city."


    Du Zishu: "there are many things worth learning here, such as culture or art."


    Boda: "that''s right. It''s better to find some good seedlings to go back. The Qing Dynasty people are reluctant to take out good things."


    Jiang Chan: "everyone''s positions are different. Our good things in Beichen are different and haven''t flowed out? I won''t say second brother about this kind of thing."


    After lunch the next day, Jiang Chan, Du Zishu and other talents left Zhuangzi. When they came, Du Zishu was sick and seemed to be dying. Du Zishu was already in high spirits when she went. Although her steps were still a little vain, they were very different from before.


    Yuelai inn is still a familiar person or a familiar place. The old shopkeeper squinted at Jiang Chan and his party: "do you want to be a top or stay?"


    Boda handed over a silver ticket: "stay in the hotel. We''ve covered the top floor here. Don''t bother me at ordinary times."


    The old shopkeeper smiled and cocked his beard: "OK, I''ll discipline the man well."


    Big customer, it seems that the weak childe''s face is much better? Seeing the old shopkeeper''s eyes, Jiang Chan turned sideways without trace, blocking the old shopkeeper''s sight.


    When the old shopkeeper saw Hai Dongqing standing on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, his eyes fluctuated, and then he bowed his head and fiddled with the abacus. It''s no ordinary person to keep such a good-looking jade claw.


    Looking at their costumes, it''s obvious that they came from outside the pass, but which tribe outside the pass? It is said that the tribes outside the pass have been unified. Are they from Beichen?


    The more he looked, the more the old shopkeeper felt that his guess was correct, but he didn''t know where they were from Beichen? It seems that they are all the top leaders of Beichen.


    Since playing Beichen, Jiang Chan has always been dressed up as a man. Even the flame like sign in the center of her eyebrows was carefully covered by her. She doesn''t want to lose her vest as soon as she arrives at Qing Dynasty.


    After completing the check-in formalities, Boda came over and said, "young master, it''s all handled. I booked it for a month first."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the old shopkeeper: "yes, go up first."


    There are about ten wing rooms on the top floor, one for each of Jiang Chan and several guards, and most of them are left empty. After arranging the luggage, Boda and others gathered in Jiang Chan''s room, with two bodyguards guarding at the door.


    Boda: "the old shopkeeper''s eyes are rolling. It''s estimated that he has guessed our identity."


    Du Zishu: "obviously, as long as we are not blind, everyone can see that we are from outside the pass."


    Jiang Chan: "they just don''t know our identity now. I guess someone will visit us soon."


    Bogu: "I guess I want to know the situation of Beichen. Isn''t it obvious?"


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "yes, for them, Beichen is too mysterious. After all, what they know is limited. Aren''t we ready-made candidates to deliver to the door?"


    Bogu: "what shall we do next? I feel headache when I think of those people talking around. Can''t I be more direct?"


    Jiang Chan: "what should you do? Don''t forget, others want to know the news of Beichen, but we also want to know the news in the imperial city. Now it depends on who is better."


    "It''s just a pity that Zishu has a special identity. It''s easy not to appear in front of people."


    Du Zishu: "I understand. At present, I''m really not suitable to appear in front of people. If I suddenly appear, there will be accidents."


    Bogu: "what are you afraid of? You are the left phase of our Beichen, and can''t protect you? We don''t make trouble, but we''re never afraid of anything."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, Zishu, we won''t intervene in your gratitude and resentment, but we won''t watch you have an accident in front of us. Since you''re here, we''re a family. How can we protect you?"


    Boda: "yes, you should think before doing anything. There are so many people waiting for you to go back. You are very important to us. Don''t catch yourself for unimportant people."


    Du Zishu''s heart is warm. Even Bogu suddenly became a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    "I know. I won''t act rashly. I still have you. I don''t intend to stay here with my hard-earned life."


    Jiang Chan patted Du Zishu on the shoulder: "it''s better if you think so, Bogu Boda. Next, Zi Shu and I don''t plan to go out to socialize. I''ll leave it to you to inquire about the news."

 Chapter 1181

    "Focus on the situation of the house, the second prince''s house, the third prince''s house and the rest of the prince''s house. I need to know everything." Jiang Chan explained coldly. She said that she had left the capital for seven or eight years, and she didn''t know what the situation of these old acquaintances is now?


    "Yes, we must inquire about these news clearly." Bogu and Boda said in a deep voice. Jiang Chan didn''t hide their life before warm, but just said a few words casually.


    But just these can make them speculate a lot. How can a 13-year-old girl come to the border town alone if she can''t live at home?


    Although they seemed to live well when they met Jiang Chan, what actually happened? If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s ability, she would have turned into loess.


    "I''ve always been at ease when you do business." Jiang chanshen poured himself a cup of tea. "You''re responsible for eating and drinking these days. Zishu and I are enjoying flowers and playing with water nearby."


    Du Zishu was helpless: "isn''t it inconvenient for me to appear in front of people?"


    Bogu: "what''s the matter? The young master''s technique of changing looks is unique in the world. She has everything you want."


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t change too much. After all, the shopkeeper and waiter have basically seen you, but I can change some small details."


    Du Zishu: "that''s OK, as long as you don''t stay in the inn all day."


    The next trend was not bad as expected by Jiang Chan. On the third day, someone came to the door. After all, Bogu and Boda are foreign looks, which can be seen at a glance.


    Bogu and Boda also began to communicate outside all day. They usually go out in the morning and come back when the lights fall at night. Jiang Chan doesn''t care about them. They naturally have discretion.


    As for her and Du Zishu, they visited all the lively places in the capital. In the 13 years before Yu Nuan, he was basically trapped in an inch of land in the mansion. He could breathe only when he went out with his eldest sister Yu Sijing.


    But such opportunities are also very few. It''s good to have them once a year. When Jiang Chan came, she was not familiar with the capital at first because she was eager to escape from Shengtian. She was very familiar outside the great wall and could walk back with her eyes closed.


    "The scenery in the capital is really very different from that outside the pass." this day, they stopped in the teahouse, and two bodyguards sat under Jiang Chan''s hand, listening to six directions and looking at all directions, very alert.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "relax, where is it so easy to have an accident at the foot of the emperor?"


    Batu said, "before you come out, your excellency explained that you must ensure the safety of the young master."


    Du Zishu: "don''t you know your master''s skill? Relax. You''re so alert, it''s easier to attract attention. Our purpose is to keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Where can we keep a low profile with you?"


    Du Zishu said that Batu and bassen relaxed their backs a little and wanted to listen to the storyteller.


    "Well, it''s said that we had a good weather in the Qing Dynasty, the country was peaceful and the people were safe. The year before last, we opened an exchange of markets and traded with neighboring Beichen..." when the storyteller clapped a startling picture, it was called an impassioned speech.


    Ginger cicada picks eyebrows, Beichen? I heard the news of Beichen here?


    A curious tea customer asked, "I heard that Beichen is the queen in power?"


    The storyteller foamed: "yes, it is said that the queen Xuanji is more than eight feet tall, looks like salt free, has a tiger back and a bear waist, and holds a pair of red gold meteor hammers in her hand..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Jiang Chan swallowed a mouthful of tea in her throat. It was dark and tears were about to choke out. It was not easy to slow down and saw the crazy twitching corners of the mouth of Du Zishu and batubasen.


    Du Zi Shua unfolded his fan: "look like no salt? Tiger back and bear waist?"


    Batu: "blind their dog eyes!"


    Bassen pressed Batu: "calm down, calm down!"


    Jiang chanshun said, "forget it. Hearsay can''t be taken seriously."


    Downstairs still continued: "it''s said that queen Xuanji is a brave and good fighter. The iron cavalry led by her has experienced many battles, and the enemy is terrified..."


    Listen to the guests: "what a fierce woman? Is it Yasha?"


    Jiang Chan sighed. Well, after the tiger back and bear waist, she gained the name of yecha again. In other words, the storyteller''s mouth refutes the rumor that he is going to break his leg.


    Throwing a piece of silver on the table, Jiang Chan stood up and said, "go, are you still interested in listening?"


    Du Zishu stood up and said, "I''m gone too. Don''t believe all the hearsay, don''t believe all the hearsay."


    Batu and bason stood up and followed Jiang Chan. As soon as they got up, they were undoubtedly very eye-catching. With the trade between the two countries, there are indeed many more foreign visitors in the capital.


    But both Jiang Chan and Du Zishu are outstanding people. In other words, they can be recognized at a glance even if they are placed in the crowd.


    Many listeners noticed the four people when they came downstairs. Jiang Chan and Du Zi did not squint, but when they came out of the teahouse, Jiang Chan suddenly turned and looked at the elegant seat on the second floor.


    As soon as they took their seats, Jiang Chan noticed that someone had been looking at her and estimated that she was the man of the elegant seat, but who was it? Jiang Chan faintly took back her sight and stepped on the horse lightly.


    "Young master, aren''t you just a few foreign visitors? Why do you always pay attention to them?" a young man came forward and didn''t understand why the young master paid so much attention to this group of people.


    "Lu''an, didn''t you notice the young master''s reaction?" Lian Tao shook his folding fan. "When he heard the description of Queen Xuanji, his reaction was very big. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "His reaction was a little strange, but did the young master always pay attention to them by virtue of this?" Lu''an scratched his head and felt that he couldn''t understand the young master''s idea.


    Lian Tao knocked on the boy''s head with a folding fan: "why did I bring such a stupid thing like you out? Can''t you think clearly? These people must have met queen Xuanji, or..."


    Or he has a deep relationship with Queen Xuanji, otherwise how could the bodyguard be so excited? It''s just that it''s hard for him to say these words. It''s just his guess. Whether they are true or false needs to be verified by himself.


    "It''s the same story, young master. It''s almost the same story downstairs. Where are we going next?"


    "Let''s go to Ningyuan temple. My mother went to Ningyuan temple to offer incense today. Now we''ll go there and just be able to pick her up." looking at the sky, Lian Tao shook his folding fan and walked out of the teahouse.


    "Young master, what we should play in the capital is almost the same. Where shall we go next?" Batu also asked outside the teahouse.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the carriage window: "Zishu, do you have any place you want to go?"

 Chapter 1182

    Du Zishu opened the car curtain: "go to Ningyuan temple. My mother''s rank is enshrined in Ningyuan temple. I want to give her a column of incense. It won''t be long before her birthday."


    Jiang Chan estimated the next hour: "OK, this point can still catch up with the vegetarian Zhai in Ningyuan temple in the past."


    Du Zishu: "the vegetarian food in Ningyuan temple is not cheap. Only those who donate a lot of sesame oil money are eligible to enjoy it."


    Jiang chantu Tycoon: "what are you afraid of? Young master, I have nothing but a little money! There is still some silver for a vegetarian meal!"


    Batu and Basen were a little worried: "we are not familiar with Ningyuan temple. Why not another day? When Boda and they come back, let''s go together?"


    Jiang Chan knocked on Batu''s arm with a folding fan: "their goal is too big. It''s not easy to attract attention when we are scattered like this. Ningyuan temple is clean. We can live in the temple for a long time."


    As Jiang Chan said, even if Batu and Basen have big opinions, they can only press them down. One of them was driving a carriage, and the other was riding behind the carriage, always paying attention to the surroundings.


    While walking through a tree forest, Jiang Chan suddenly picked her eyebrows and revisited her hometown, but her mood was very different. It was here that she escaped from her life. Now look at the trees or those trees, but people have long been different from those people.


    Du Zishu sat on the shaft, "the scenery is good. It''s a good place to rob homes."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "yes, even if you want to do bad things, you can also call it a mountain thief or a bandit."


    They talked and laughed, and finally arrived at Ningyuan temple before the lunch.


    Ningyuan temple is worthy of being the largest temple in the suburbs of Beijing. Incense is in full bloom. Even if today is not the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, many good men and women come to the temple to worship Buddha, and there are many carriages outside the temple.


    Jiang Chan''s party is nothing more than very eye-catching. Jiang Chan doesn''t need it. Although she looks exotic, she has a beautiful body. After so many years in power, she naturally has a sense of authority.


    Standing at the gate of the temple attracted countless eyes. There is also Du Zishu, a gentle and weak young master. Even the two bodyguards Batu and Basen are powerful.


    The little Shami soon came and took the BMW in Jiang Chan''s hand to the stables for placement. Yu Xue snorted and rubbed around Jiang Chan''s neck. She still followed the little Shami.


    Jiang Chan took the lead in stepping up the steps and reached out to Du Zishu: "Zishu, go, do you need me to hold you?"


    Du Zishu smiled gently, "no, you forget, I''ve recovered, and I''m no longer a weak scholar with no strength to bind chickens."


    Batu muttered, "the childe is still very thin."


    Du Zishu''s face was stiff. He found that there was always such a big man stabbing people''s hearts and lungs around Jiang Chan. Bogu was one, and so was Batu.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "we should hurry up, otherwise we won''t catch up with lunch."


    Accompanied Du Zishu to worship the ranking of the dead mother, Jiang Chan and Du Zishu went to the secluded place of the temple: "if you have resentment in your heart, take this opportunity to make a good settlement."


    Du Zishu raised his eyebrows: "I thought you would persuade me to put down my hatred and want to open up some."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the tree: "I''m the most vindictive person. I must repay everything good to me, but if anyone offends me, I''ll take revenge. Put it down. It''s easy to say, but who can understand the pain in others?"


    "Compared with wronging myself, I prefer to live a life of revenge and pleasure. Why do we have to knock out our teeth and swallow blood after being wronged? But the executioner still lives a beautiful life? This world is unfair."


    Jiang Chan squinted at the light and shadow among the leaves: "no matter what you do, I will stand behind you."


    Du Zishu''s voice was a little hoarse: "thank you for your consideration, young master."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just comparing my heart to my heart. No matter who is wronged, I always hope that others can know their grievances. If the world stands against you, I will always support you."


    Batu: "I will always support you. You are the most powerful person I have ever seen except the young master."


    Bason nodded: "I will support you, too. We will all support you. You can do whatever you want. Even if something really happens, there is a young master in front."


    After walking around the secluded place of the temple, Jiang Chan sniffed: "today we should let Batu and Basen have a good taste. The vegetarian Zhai of Ningyuan temple is well-known far and near. You don''t have this blessing in Beichen."


    Du Zishu: "in a flash, I haven''t been to Ningyuan temple for many years."


    Just out of this secluded corner, Jiang Chan paused. The old monk standing in front of her looks a little familiar? After thinking about it, Jiang Chan joined hands: "master liaochen, I haven''t seen him for many years, and the master''s style is the same as before."


    Liaochen folded his hands: "Amitabha, I haven''t seen you for seven years. Unexpectedly, benefactor has become the queen of Xuanji of Beichen."


    Hearing the words "Queen Xuanji", Batu and bason pulled out their machetes together. Du Zishu also stood up straight and stared at Chen with an unidentified look. They were traveling in secret. The master of Chen told their identity in person?


    Jiang Chan waved her hand. Batu and Basen stopped immediately, but still stared at Chen warily. It seems that he didn''t explain it. Don''t think about being good today.


    "I don''t mean any harm, but seven years ago, I thought the benefactor was still full of the spirit of the son of heaven. Now the benefactor''s life style is beyond words. As far as I know, only Beichen is the queen in power, so I naturally know the benefactor''s identity."


    Jiang Chan made a head check: "we travel light. The master calls me shaking light."


    "OK, shake up the light, benefactor. Don''t worry, I promise I''ll keep a tight mouth on your origin."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "this will trouble you. I once said that if I see you again one day, I will invite you to tea. I don''t know if master Chen has leisure?"


    Liaochen stroked his long beard: "before benefactor invited me to drink tea, I''d better ask you to use the potluck in the temple. Let''s talk while eating, please!"


    Jiang Chan was not restrained, and walked side by side with the dust. The old and the young talked happily. Jiang Chan has a good impression of liaochen. Generally speaking, he is a man with something.


    Talking to him will not make people feel oppressive. Generally speaking, the host and guest enjoy each other. Just to see them walking with the dust, everyone was very surprised.


    Jiang Chan shook her fan: "the status of the master in Ningyuan temple is different."

 Chapter 1183

    Liaochen put his hands together: "fame and status are external things. Life does not bring death. Benefactor is a person who has Buddha''s fate. Naturally, he knows this."


    Jiang Chan: "I naturally know that I''m really greedy for the master''s skill of looking at Qi."


    It can be said that this is the most surprising one for Jiang Chan since she has experienced so many worlds. Obviously, this is a low martial world, but there are people like Chen. It''s really wonderful to say.


    Since Li Chen appeared, Du Zishu and batubasen have completely shut up. They sit quietly and listen to Jiang Chan and Li Chen talking about Buddhism.


    Du Zishu was better. He also read Buddhist scriptures in his spare time and naturally listened to them. Batu and bassen couldn''t do it. They couldn''t sit still after sitting for less than five minutes.


    Jiang Chan glanced at them: "you are free. I''ll play chess with the master here."


    Batu and bason immediately stood up. They didn''t go far. They wandered about ten meters around the big tree where Jiang Chan and liaochen played chess. Du Zishu sat aside and added tea to their tea cups from time to time.


    While Jiang Chan was stuck with the dust, Batu suddenly stepped forward: "who is coming?"


    Jiang Chan and Chen Qi turned around and saw Batu and Basen jointly block the four people out. Du Zishu, who was pouring tea, saw Lian Tao and suddenly stopped his hand. The next moment he recovered.


    Put the sunspot on the chessboard, and Jiang Chan raised her head: "master, you have guests to visit, or shall we draw?"


    Would you like to know that these people are not looking for her? So it seems that the identity of liaochen in the temple is really not low. But the original owner had little knowledge before and didn''t know the reputation of Chen.


    Liaochen pushed away the chessboard: "benefactor, I feel ashamed. Please let them come."


    Jiang Chan raised her voice: "Batu, bassen."


    Batu basenqi stepped aside: "please!"


    Lian Tao helped his mother and came over with the little boy Lu''an and a female envoy beside his mother. His eyes were good. Naturally, he also saw Jiang Chan and Du Zishu.


    It''s a coincidence that he saw these people in the teahouse this morning, and now he sees them again in Ningyuan temple. What exactly is this young master? Did you let Chen be so polite?


    After saluting Chen, Lian Tao helped Mrs. Lian sit down in her spare chair.


    "My mother went to the mountain to worship the Buddha today. Before going back, she specially came to the abbot to ask for a autograph. I didn''t expect that the abbot had a distinguished guest here. It''s not ours."


    The dust stroked his beard and looked at a school of Immortals: "you don''t need to be polite, young master. I don''t know what even madam asked for?"


    Mrs. Lian glanced vaguely at Jiang Chan and Du Zi''s book and hesitated whether she should say these things in front of outsiders. Seeing this, Jiang Chan stood up and said, "master, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go down the mountain. I''ll visit again in the future."


    Liaochen: "next time you come, benefactor, I will open the middle door and sweep the couch to meet you."


    Jiang Chan lifted her lips and glanced at the tea beside the chessboard: "that''s not necessary. Master, just let me have a few cans of tea."


    Liaochen took a painful breath: "one can at most, no more."


    Jiang Chan laughed loudly: "OK, thank you, master! Zishu, let''s go."


    Du Zishu silently followed Jiang Chan and nodded to Lian Tao. The four left Ningyuan temple.


    Seeing the figure of Jiang Chan and others go far, Lian Tao can''t wait to ask, "master, do you know who these are?"


    Liaochen: "meet by chance, why do you need to know each other? I don''t know why madam asked for a visa today?"


    Lian Tao''s problem was blocked back by the dust, and he was naturally a little upset. But he also knew that if the old abbot didn''t want to say, he couldn''t find the answer.


    What exactly are these people from? Can you let Chen accompany you?


    Outside Ningyuan temple, Jiang Chan''s speed gradually slowed down: "Zishu, do you know Lian Tao?"


    Although Du Zishu''s reaction was fast, Jiang Chan saw the difference at that moment.


    Du Zishu sat on the shaft: "if you really can''t hide anything from your eyes, I know him, the other party doesn''t know me, and I''ve only seen him once from a distance."


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t it that simple? Zishu, you''ve always been calm. Your reaction today is a little abnormal."


    Du Zishu: "well, he''s my eldest brother''s classmate. He used to walk around at home, but his mistress kept us from walking around in the main courtyard, so I know him, but he doesn''t know me."


    "In the eyes of their legitimate sons and daughters, it seems that we bastards are born inferior. Even if I have full talent, I always have no day to come out. I have to be clumsy and cautious on weekdays. It''s not feasible to be one step away."


    Du Zishu mockingly raised his lips. The Du family had only one concubine, that is, him. Since childhood, he was a thorn in the flesh in the eye of his legitimate mother. He really suffered a lot before he met Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan patted Du Zishu on the shoulder: "who said no? I''m not excusing the common son and daughter. I always think that since parents have children, they should bear the responsibility of being parents. If they care about animals, what''s the difference between them and animals?"


    "In such an era when ethics and ethics are greater than heaven, it seems that my parents gave me life, so we should offer them everything, including our marriage future and even life, but I always think it''s wrong."


    Jiang Chan sticks to the whip and his tone is very flat: "if parents can''t stand upright, what qualifications do they have to ask their children? We can''t choose to come to this world, but what we can choose is how we should go in the future."


    Du Zishu looked at Jiang Chan: "from the first time I saw you, I knew that under your seemingly regular face, in fact, what you hide is a proud character and indulgence."


    Jiang Chan gently touched the long mane around Yu Xue''s neck: "I seem to follow the rules. That''s because I don''t care about those things. I abide by the rules because it''s no big deal for me."


    "What do you value most?" Du Zishu asked. He has been in Beichen for six years. It can be said that he has not understood Jiang Chan''s mind.


    "My most important? So far, I don''t have what I want most. It seems that I already have what I want. The only most important thing for me is to take care of Beichen and let everyone live and work in peace and contentment."


    Jiang Chan stretched out her right hand to Du Zishu: "as my most powerful left phase, will you help me fulfill this wish?"


    Du Zishu held it without hesitation: "as long as Beichen needs me, I will always be Beichen''s person. You don''t know how excited I am to show my talent and ambition."

 Chapter 1184

    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "that''s a deal. Beichen can''t live without you!"


    Batu inserted a sentence: "Beichen is more inseparable from the young master. The young master is the sea god needle of Beichen."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s inconvenient to come out this time. Do you think I should consider the successor?"


    Bassen: "young master, you have to consider choosing a husband? Those old ministers must be very happy!"


    Jiang Chan raised her palm: "the heir doesn''t have to come from me? I really don''t have a plan to start a family. I''ll look for talents when I go back. I don''t believe it. Such a big Beichen can''t even find a good seedling?"


    Du Zishu: "I don''t think the old ministers will agree? The only thing they are convinced of is you. The young master hasn''t been married, and they are also worried."


    Jiang Chan: "I know and understand. Don''t worry, I have a plan in my heart."


    Jiang Chan had communicated with Yu Nuan before. Yu Nuan was smart and cruel. Jiang Chan was not at ease to hand Beichen over to her.


    How important is a wise monarch to a country? Therefore, after discussing with Yu Nuan, Jiang Chan will stay here for a few more years, at least to train the next successor.


    As for Yu Nuan, she will keep company with Ji Shi and eat, drink and play all day. It''s good to be a rich and noble idle man.


    Several people talked and laughed and entered the imperial city. When they arrived at the inn, it was already dusk. Bogu and Boda hurriedly turned around in front of the inn. When they saw Jiang Chan riding a horse, they were relieved.


    Boda went forward to lead Jiang Chan''s horse: "young master, where have you been today? But Bogu and I were worried. We didn''t come back so late."


    Jiang Chan jumped down from the Jade Snow: "I met my old friend and delayed in Ningyuan temple for some time. I won''t do it next time."


    In the reception building next to the inn, Jiang chanduan sat in the main seat, and Bogu Boda and others sat in her hands. Aware that there was no one around, Jiang Chan tapped the table with her fingers: "have you found any news after you''ve been out for so many days?"


    Du Zi wrote about the placement of spies. Jiang Chan was busy building Beichen and paid little attention to the situation of Qing Dynasty. But if you ask about these news and use spies, you''re a little overqualified.


    Boda cleared his throat: "there are two young masters and four young ladies in Yu''s house. The eldest young master Yu Sixing currently works in the etiquette department. The second young lady Yu Sixing was accused of marrying the second prince and concubine six years ago. The third young lady married the second son of Zhang''s house six years ago. The fourth young lady was carried into the fourth Prince''s house five years ago, and the fifth young lady Yu Nuan..."


    Speaking of this, Boda quickly took a look at Jiang Chan, and then lowered her eyelashes: "Miss Yu Nuan was kidnapped by mountain bandits on her way back to Ningyuan temple seven years ago."


    Jiang Chan poured a cup of tea: "Yu Han became the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince? Yu Sijing actually became the second imperial concubine? It''s interesting."


    With her escape, things turned in another direction, which was completely different from the situation in Yu Nuan''s memory. Is it what people call the butterfly effect?


    "Where''s the third prince?"


    "The third prince has a good reputation. He says he is modest, courteous, virtuous and thirsty for talents."


    "Modest gentleman? Courteous corporal, huh!" Jiang Chan sneered. Is Yin Chen still a modest gentleman? Is this superficial Kung Fu done too well?


    "I think he is very fake. I saw him a few days ago. Anyway, I don''t feel very good. His smile basically floats on his face and there is no smile in his eyes."


    Bogu, who had been concentrating on eating vegetables, said coldly and looked at Du Zi''s book again: "Zi Shu often pretends to smile like this, but the third prince''s smile is more skin smile and meat don''t smile. It looks a little gloomy."


    Du Zishu held his chopsticks tightly. Is there a good word in this Bogu''s mouth? What do you mean he often pretends to laugh?


    "OK, is there any other news?" stopped the dark tide of Du Zishu and Bogu, and Jiang Chan looked at Boda.


    "The prince is very popular, but the emperor has not abdicated for so many years, and this prince is really boring." Boda shook his head and thought that the prince was very poor.


    "Did my aunt say when she would come?"


    "There''s a letter from the other side. My wife has set out. It''s estimated that we will arrive in the capital in a month, that is, before and after our feet."


    Boda shrunk his neck. Unexpectedly, Ji didn''t listen to Jiang Chan and set out from Beichen in advance.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. "I have a headache. No wonder I always feel nervous recently."


    I didn''t expect Ji Shi to give her such a show quietly. What else could she do? Out of reach. Let''s wait until the Ji people arrive.


    "Forget it, come on. The old emperor will have his birthday in two months. A Niang will go back after playing here for a month. It doesn''t take much time to play."


    Calculating the days, Jiang Chan knew that they spent more time on their way. At this time, we will miss the high-speed rail, aircraft and other means of transportation of later generations.


    Where is it like now, where all travel depends on horses and all communication depends on letters? It''s not convenient at all.


    "Young master, will Bogu and I come out next? Don''t you show up? Many people are very curious about you."


    "I''ll forget it. I''m not familiar with my life. I suddenly expose my identity. What if the old emperor takes me as a proton?" Jiang Chan shrugged. "I''d better wait for a Niang and them to come."


    "When madam sets out, the iron cavalry army is sent to the border town. Young master, if you don''t go back to Beichen for a day, the iron cavalry army will never leave the border town. Madam has brought many bodyguards this time. We must go back to Beichen all the way."


    "I don''t worry about these. It''s not so easy for the old emperor to trap me." Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "just one thing is better than one thing less. You know I''m most afraid of trouble."


    "Then Bogu and I will block out all these people. We will never disturb your cleanliness, young master."


    "Didn''t the Imperial City catch thieves recently? Did you hear any news?"


    "This is not true, but when we went to the banquet held by the third childe of Lu mansion the day before yesterday, the eldest childe of Du mansion didn''t look very well, especially after talking about the news of Huozhi''s theft."


    Bogu glanced at Du Zishu: "Du Bohao''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Zi Shu. Zi Shu is more delicate than him."


    Jiang Chan paused: "is your cold poison related to the eldest son Du?"


    Du Zishu took a sip of tea: "to be exact, I was related to their mother and son. When his mother poisoned me, Du Bohao stood by and watched."

 Chapter 1185

    "Do you think they''ll guess that you''re back?" bodaz took a sip of wine: "Huozhi, since I poisoned you like this, I''m sure I know what the relative antidote is."


    Du Zishu held the cup: "I don''t pay attention to their ideas. What I owe me will be repaid after all."


    "Yes, what you owe others must be paid back after all." Jiang Chan sneered: "do you think the Du family will think of you?"


    Du Zishu lowered his eyes: "who knows? They won''t be at ease for a day without seeing my body? Well, let them be so nervous."


    Du Bohao and Mrs. Du Chen are really nervous now. In other words, their hearts have been raised to their throat since they heard that Huozhi in the Imperial Palace was stolen.


    "Mother, what can you do? Has the little bitch come back?"


    "Calm down, I want to think about it. It''s not necessarily that the little bitch has come back. The little bitch has bad bones if he wants to come. How can he last so long? Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Chen rubbed his handkerchief and was forced to be calm.


    "No, we''re going to inquire about the news. If it''s the little bitch who comes back, he will definitely have something to do with the theft of the private library of the imperial palace. Then we du family..."


    Chen also thought of this: "I''ve arranged for people to inquire about the news everywhere. I didn''t find anything special."


    Du Bohao: "recently, a group of outsiders came to the city. Do you think they did it? It''s too opportune for them to appear."


    Chen''s eyebrows turned upside down: "be careful, can such words be said casually? I''ve sent someone to stare at them. The old shopkeeper of Yuelai Inn was so strict that he didn''t ask anything at all."


    Du Bohao: "that''s even more worthy of vigilance. Those who hide their heads and show their tails."


    Chen Shi: "I will always pay attention to that side. If it''s really the little bitch who has come back..."


    "What I''m most worried about now is that the little bitch stole the poison when he escaped..." thinking of this, Chen was even more angry.


    It was a mistake to let the little bitch escape from under her eyes. When she left, she became a thief.


    Thinking of this, Chen''s teeth giggled angrily. In those years, she fought with that little bitch so much. If he really got better and came back for revenge? What will he do?


    On the top floor of Yuelai Inn, Jiang Chan sat around. Jiang Chan drank tea: "what are you going to do over there?"


    Du Zishu knocked on the table: "I had to experience the pain that Chen and Du Bohao had suffered in those years. I was lucky to meet the young master. You said if Chen and Du Bohao were poisoned..."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "give back the other way. The poison in your hand has finally worked."


    Du Zishu smiled: "that''s right. I''m looking forward to this day day and night. I didn''t expect to be waited for by me."


    Jiang Chan: "always be the earth God. It''s a little too reckless to break into Du Fu directly."


    Du Zishu: "my real mother, on the surface, is the most kind-hearted, but in fact, she has a black heart and lungs. She goes to Ningyuan temple to pray on the first and fifteenth days of each month, perhaps to wash away her sins with the help of this Buddha light?"


    Bogu: "if you people in the Central Plains get bad, it''s called great bad!"


    Jiang Chan: "then we did the same thing as them. Bogu, do you think Zishu and I are bad?"


    Bogu shook his head: "no, if you are hurt, you have to fight back. We call it... Call it..."


    Boda couldn''t see it: "it''s called self-defense, or getting back the field."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "the next day is 15, which is just convenient for us. In other words, the grove is really good, a good place to kill and set fire."


    "Your business has been solved, and I have to deal with my business. Some people shouldn''t let her relax so much, should they?"


    Jiang Chan hid the cold light in her eyes and drank the tea in one gulp.


    "What do you want to do, young master? We will do it for you even if we risk our lives." Bogu and Boda agreed.


    Jiang Chan laughed: "what do I want your life to do? Those are clowns, and you are the Minister of Beichen. Where are they worth your risk?"


    "When you have absolute strength, even if your opponent is strong, it will be light to pack up." put the cup on the table, and Jiang Chan stood up: "Zishu, did you send any news from the spies you placed before?"


    Du Zishu: "soon, just one or two days."


    "Very good." Jiang Chan hooked her lips. "Qing Dynasty has been comfortable for too long. It''s time to move."


    Bogu and Boda shrunk their necks and became happy again. They like to see the young master''s calculations!


    On June 15, the weather was fine. Jiang Chan and others left Yuelai Inn early. They run out all day, and the old shopkeeper is not surprised. After all, today is the 15th, which is the day to burn incense.


    Du Zishu sat on the carriage and lifted a corner of the driving curtain: "you said that so many people went to burn incense and worship the Buddha. What did they ask for?"


    Bogu: "a man is nothing more than getting promoted and getting rich. A woman is nothing more than having a happy family. Let her husband or children stand out."


    Du Zishu picked his eyebrow: "it seems that you are still literate. You said three idioms at one go."


    Bogu held out his chest: "I have heaven and earth in my stomach. I won''t say it on weekdays."


    Boda was silent at this time. Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows: "you are nearly thirty years old. Why haven''t you got married all the time? It''s no good. I''ll get together for you when I go back."


    Boda reluctantly pulled aside a smile: "young master, you know my heart disease. At the beginning, Donghu was defeated, and Bogu''s wife and I were killed by Xihu. After that, even if I met the young master, I couldn''t feel bad every time I thought of here."


    Bogu also said: "I''ve been running around with my young master for years. We really don''t care about getting married. We''re worried that if something like that happens one day, we''ll never get out again."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I understand your concerns, but now the overall situation has been settled and the people live and work in peace and contentment. It''s time for you to consider this matter. I look very sad to see you so lonely."


    Boda: "young master, don''t talk about us. Young master, you should think more about getting married than me and Bogu? Those old ministers talk to me and Bogu all the time. Don''t you think you value us? They dare not say these words in front of the young master."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "I have a plan in mind. You''d better take care of yourself. The position of the general''s wife is still free. I heard that many people are staring."

 Chapter 1186

    Bogu: "they like the position of the general''s wife, not me. How can I marry such a person? I don''t ask for their family background, but at least it''s pure for me."


    Boda: "yes, I can''t accept a marriage mixed with interests."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "your idea is very beautiful, but have you ever thought about your current position? In your position, it is inevitable that there will be mixed interests, which can not be avoided."


    "I won''t force you. Even if you don''t start a family, you can adopt some good seedlings and keep them under your knees. You can still spread what you have learned." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow, which can be called a deviant word. Du Zishu''s eyes darkened a lot.


    Also, if she is not such a person, she can''t do such a foundation now.


    Bogu and Boda laughed loudly: "you know, young master, you are not as pedantic as others. You think everyone believes in the inheritance of children."


    Du Zishu chuckled: "sometimes blood relationship is the most unreliable."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, isn''t Zi book a ready-made example?"


    Du Zishu glanced at Jiang Chan: "young master, you are not much better."


    Jiang Chan retorted, "I''m always luckier than you. At least I wasn''t sick before."


    "Speaking of this," Jiang Chan suddenly frowned: "Zishu, you should be mentally prepared. Even if your body is well cared for, you will be on your children in the future..."


    Du Zishu was silent for a moment: "I''ve been mentally prepared for a long time. As you said, I''ll look for some good seedlings in the future. What I''ve learned can''t be wasted."


    Bogu squeezed his fist and said, "I have to clean up those bastards in Du Fu later!"


    Boda: "Sang Chen and sang Qu were brought out by you alone. Do you worry that they will disrespect you in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "there are successors in Zishu. I''m still empty under my knees. I can''t. I''ll take action when I go back."


    "Young master, if you open your mouth, you can guarantee that a steady stream of portraits will be sent to your desk." Boda joked about Jiang Chan with a smile. They followed Jiang Chan the longest and were not so constrained to each other.


    "There''s no need for portraits. Wait until you get back." Jiang Chan waved her hand and squinted around.


    "The Du family can really delay. After noon, people have returned to the city, and they are still in Ningyuan temple?" Boda sat lazily on the horse and looked at him.


    Du Zishu: "maybe I''m asking God to worship the Buddha and ask the Buddha to let me die outside as soon as possible?"


    Jiang Chan: "even if they ask for these, the Buddha will not protect them."


    They have been in the forest for three hours. They saw the Du family''s carriage pass by before. It is estimated that they have had lunch. I think it won''t be long before the Du family''s carriage will return.


    It was not until about two o''clock in the afternoon that the Du family''s carriage staggered into the tree forest. A young man sat on the shaft and drove. It is estimated that the car is Du Zishu''s real mother Chen.


    Du Bohao rode beside the carriage, with a smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    They came back late, and they didn''t come back with the Du family. Jiang Chan squints. It''s better to act with fewer people. Although the Du family also brought servants, these people''s footsteps are vain at first sight. If they really start, what can they do?


    The carriage gradually drove into the thickest forest. Du Bohao''s heart suddenly raised: "everyone pay attention to vigilance, speed up and leave here quickly."


    For a time, the servants all quickened their pace, and Bogu sneered, "is it time to do it?"


    Jiang Chan threw Boda a small paper bag. Boda immediately smiled. It was familiar with the taste and formula.


    Quietly lurking to the upper air outlet, Boda scattered the powder wrapped in small paper. Jiang Chan and Bogu had long been closed, but Du Zi was the only one.


    "You attack indiscriminately? Why don''t you tell me?" Du Zishu reluctantly held the window edge and tried not to let himself fall in the carriage. Does he want face?


    Jiang Chan felt no guilt: "forget, forget you haven''t seen this thing. Here you are."


    Throwing a small porcelain bottle, Du Zishu shook his hands and pulled out the small cork on the porcelain bottle. Suddenly, there was a big sneeze: "what flavor? Did you mean it?"


    Jiang Chan stared: "aren''t you very angry now? Give it back to me."


    Du Zi''s books have been recruited. Can the Du family do well? Less than a few minutes later, a piece of wood fell, and Du Bohao fell from his horse.


    As for Chen and others, they have long been lying soft in the carriage.


    When Jiang Chan and others walked out of the tree forest, Du Bohao''s eyes widened. If he didn''t know he was plotted, he would be a fool.


    "We du family don''t know you at all. Why do you attack secretly? It''s not a gentleman to hide!"


    Jiang Chan snapped and closed the folding fan: "boy, you have no hatred with us, but who let you do evil? Bogu, bring Chen out."


    "Yes, young master!" Bogu went up, lifted the curtain of the car and directly pulled out the soft Chen and threw it on the ground. Poor Chen has always been in a privileged position. When did he suffer such torture?


    Du Bohao: "whatever you want to do, come to me. She''s a woman. What can she know?"


    "It''s really a deep love between mother and son." Du Zishu''s voice came over. Boda held him in one hand and his face was full of smiles. What''s more, sir Zuo Xiang''s body is too empty, isn''t it? It hasn''t slowed down yet?


    Seeing Du Zishu, Du Bohao and Chen''s faces changed greatly.


    Du Bohao forced out a smile: "it turned out that the second brother came back. The second brother has been away from home for so many years. His mother missed you and sent people to look for you everywhere."


    Du Zishu barely stood up and said, "I think she wants me to die early?"


    Jiang Chan was impatient: "the villain died of talking too much. It''s right to do it quickly, so as not to dream too much at night."


    Chen Shi screamed, "what do you want to do? I''m his real mother! He''s disobedient!"


    Jiang Chan clapped: "it''s a disgusting face. If you have the courage, you can say it. We''re not afraid. Zishu, hurry up. You''re a big man. How can you be a mother?"


    Du Zishu turned his eyes: "who do I owe this to? Why are you more worried than me?"


    Squatting down beside Du Bohao, Du Zishu felt out a small bottle from his arms. Seeing the familiar little bottle, Chen immediately panicked: "whatever you have, come to me. I know I''m sorry for you, but your eldest brother didn''t do anything to you."

 Chapter 1187

    Du Zishu was ruthless: "he didn''t do anything to me. He just watched you pour poison on me. You have to experience the pain I''ve suffered over the years."


    Du Bohao struggled desperately. He was still filled with half a bottle of medicine powder by Du Zishu, and his heart suddenly cooled. Chen was already going crazy: "I knew you were a bitch to beat me. I should have killed you at the beginning!"


    Bogu slapped and shook the past: "it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart, childe, hurry!"


    Jiang Chan: "someone is coming soon. Hurry up!"


    Chen was poisoned. Du Zishu turned to go. Jiang Chan looked at Chen''s eyes and suddenly touched his chin.


    She squatted down beside Chen and touched Chen''s chest. Chen stared: "whether men and women give or receive, I''m going to shout rude!"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "you are really greasy. At this time, you still think about whether men and women give or receive."


    After touching Chen''s body, Jiang Chan found out several small medicine bags. After opening the medicine bag and smelling it, Jiang Chan nodded: "I said you look so fake. It turned out that you took the antidote with you. There is Huozhi in it. I think you should be able to produce three antidote pills. Now there are only two here. You are really good at calculation."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and the medicine bags she pinched in her hand suddenly turned into powder.


    Chen was completely flustered: "you can''t die! You did such a sin. I''m your legitimate mother, Du Zishu. I should have killed you at the beginning. Unexpectedly, you killed a horse gun!"


    Jiang Chan patted her on the cheek: "do you still have the heart to think about these? It''s better to think about how you should spend this disaster. There''s no second fire fungus in the imperial palace."


    Du Bohao''s face was pale: "did you steal Huozhi?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "go back to the city! Enjoy your next days!"


    Stepping onto the Jade Snow, Jiang Chan looked down at Chen''s Party: "there is only one antidote left, but you two are poisoned by cold. How can you distribute the antidote?"


    Du Zishu suddenly laughed: "this is the cone heart, young master, let''s go."


    "Let''s go, I''m sure they can''t turn over any waves." when Jiang Chan and others didn''t enter the forest, they left Chen and Du Bohao with their eyes.


    "Relieved?" when he returned, Du Zishu sat on the shaft, and Jiang Chan rode beside him and asked.


    "It''s really cathartic." Du Zishu nodded. "How do you know Chen has two hands ready?"


    Jiang Chan smiled. "Although Chen pretended to be very flustered, her eyes were very calm, which really didn''t look like the performance of a poisoned person. When a person''s life was threatened, she usually thought of how to save her life, rather than worrying about fame and integrity."


    "So you tried?" Du Zishu raised her eyebrows and said that the Queen''s Majesty was perfect in trying to figure out people''s hearts. It seemed that no one or anything could escape her eyes.


    "Of course, the result didn''t disappoint me. Who said that the Houzhai woman''s eyes were only limited to that one-third of an acre? Sometimes it would be impossible to prevent. Even you, didn''t you almost fall into her hands?"


    Du Zishu admitted: "yes, if I hadn''t met you, I still don''t know where to wander. Chen is really a big deal."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m particularly curious where she got the poison. It''s too insidious."


    Bogu: "young master, how do you know she still has an antidote in her hand?"


    Boda shook his head: "stupid! The young master''s medical skills are so clever that he can''t estimate this little thing? Young master, Chen really has an antidote on hand?"


    Jiang Chan laughed loudly: "the antidote in Chen''s hand is really practical to Huozhi, but the year of that Huozhi is not enough, so the efficacy will be greatly reduced if it is used as medicine. I guess the doctor who made this antidote should have given three antidotes if he was good at medicine."


    Bogu was curious: "what if the medical skills are not home?"


    "Then there are only those two antidotes." Jiang Chan shrugged and said carelessly.


    Boda: "there will be a good play next. It is estimated that Chen will hate you now."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "there are many people who hate me. Where is she still willing to have more of her? Even if she wants to avenge me, she should have this ability."


    "But I guess she will hate Zi book more." Jiang Chan looked at Du Zi book with a smile in her eyes.


    Du Zishu leaned against the carriage: "she has hated me for so many years, and I don''t care how much she hates me. Even if you say, young master, even if she wants to seek revenge, she should have that way. Now she has no time for herself, and revenge is not easy?"


    Jiang Chan: "Boda, after you go back, you always pay attention to the trend of Du Fu. I guess if Chen doesn''t have an antidote, they will find Yuelai Inn sooner or later."


    Du Zishu: "since they know that you took Huozhi, there must be an antidote in your hand. The hope of life is right in front of them. Where can they let go?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not so easy to want an antidote. I look like a kind-hearted person?"


    Bogu squeezed his eyes: "we all know that the young master is the softest."


    Boda: "the young master''s soft heart is for his own people, but not for outsiders."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s right. I''ll go back to the city. Next, it depends on what the Du family does."


    Du Zishu: "if Chen didn''t have the antidote, I guess she would have two choices. Either she and Du Bohao suffered it so hard until they died."


    Bogu: "this is the first choice. What about the second?"


    Jiang Chan interface: "either she and Du Bohao came to ask for an antidote, but I don''t think she''s the kind of person with hard bones, so she came to the door to ask for an antidote. That''s for sure."


    Boda: "but this antidote can''t be asked casually. Now they know that we took the Huozhi in the private library of the imperial palace. Do you think they want to have a relationship with us?"


    Batu: "yes, at this time, if you touch it, it will be a dead end. Do you think the Du family will watch them do so? The Du family dare not poke it out, because once it is poked out, the Du family will be the first to be questioned."


    Jiang Chan: "so ah, now they are in a dilemma. Let''s sit on the Diaoyutai and see what the Du family will do."


    Du Zishu: "there is no antidote in Chen''s hand. If there is another antidote in Chen''s hand, as the young master said, I guess it will eventually fall into Du Bohao''s hand."

 Chapter 1188

    Bogu muttered, "this boy is cheap."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what are you worried about? If there is an antidote, her antidote is not effective enough. Even if it is detoxified, Du Bohao''s health will not be much better. Zishu will be able to bring him back slowly in the future. Du Bohao? Hum! Is the Du family so rich and powerful?"


    Du Zishu chuckled: "this can also be regarded as a solution to my resentment. I don''t want Du Bohao''s life, but if I can let Du Bohao feel my pain, I can''t be more happy."


    Bogu and Boda laughed together: "it should be so. If it''s in our Beichen, if anyone dares to do this to Xiangye, everyone can spit on him one by one."


    Jiang Chan and others have gone far. Chen''s Du Bohao and others lie in the open space in the forest, with a cold heart. Finally, Du Bohao helped Chen into the carriage.


    Perhaps the poison began to work. Du Bohao only felt a burst of coolness in his body, followed by bursts of sharp pain. So did Chen, curled up in the carriage.


    Many people are like this. They will never feel the pain of others without personally experiencing such pain. Feeling the sharp pain in his body, Chen hated Du Zishu and Jiang Chan.


    In other words, Du Zishu is really good. He has been honed like that and can meet such a powerful person.


    "Go back to the house, go back to the house." Du Bo Haoqiang explained to the boy, leaning on the carriage. He now regretted that his intestines were green. When his mother poisoned Du Zishu, why did he watch?


    Now he is still not aware of his mistakes. From his heart, he is also bitter about the existence of Du Zishu. Therefore, Chen was happy to see the success of Du Zishu at the beginning.


    "Mother, do you still have an antidote in your hand?" Du Bohao asked after thinking for a while. After all, he is a man. He often exercises. His bones are still good. He can hold on at this time.


    Poor Chen, a woman in a deep house. She has been living in dignity for many years. It can be said that she can''t lift her hands and shoulders. She can''t carry the pain for a long time. Where can I hear what Du Bohao is talking about?


    Seeing that Chen didn''t respond to his words, Du Bohao opened his eyes and found that Chen was already in pain and was going to be confused. He knocked on the window. "Hurry up, take two people to the city and ask the best doctor to your house."


    Chen Shi grabbed Du Bohao''s hand: "we can''t... Ask the doctor. If the doctor... Knows... Knows, if we... If we are good in the future, we will investigate the antidote. How should we explain?"


    "But your body..." Du Bohao is now in a dilemma. He can''t see a doctor when he is poisoned. What can I do?


    "Go back to the house first. I still have an antidote in my hand. I''ll take it for you first. I''ll think of something else later." Chen sat up reluctantly, and his brain began to work gradually.


    "But mother, your bones are not good, so you''d better take it." hearing Chen''s words, Du Bohao''s heart dropped most of it, and he had to refuse falsely.


    He knew that Chen had only one son, and the husband was unreliable. He would have to rely on him in the future.


    "You are a big man and want to pass on the family line. My body is not important." Chen took a breath and hugged himself with his arms. It seems that this can drive away the chill in his body.


    After reading Du Zi''s book, Chen said, "if you are good, you can help me find the antidote. Since Huozhi was taken away by them, they must have the antidote in their hands. Now you just need to find them."


    Chen had already said this, and Du Bohao agreed.


    In this compartment, Jiang Chan arrived at Yuelai inn. After greeting the old shopkeeper, Jiang chancai and Du Zishu slowly went to the top floor of the inn.


    "I''ve got ten cold poison antidotes made of Huozhi." Jiang Chan felt out a small porcelain vase. "You used two Zishu, I''ll keep three by myself, and the rest will be sent to the private library of the imperial palace. After all, Liang Shangjun is not a good reputation."


    Du Zishu immediately understood what Jiang Chan meant. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "your move is really damaging. If Chen wants an antidote, let the Du family ask emperor Qingfeng for an order."


    Jiang Chan raised her finger: "no, no, no, I''m not hurt. You can''t hide the news of cold poison. Sooner or later, someone will know. It''s better for us to do things well first, so that it won''t be a matter for others to talk about later."


    "Do you think emperor Qingfeng is willing to give this antidote pill to the Du family?" Du Zishu picked his eyebrow. He didn''t think emperor Qingfeng would be willing.


    "Who says? This antidote pill is made by my unique technique. Do you think a person who cherishes his life like emperor Qingfeng is willing to give it to Chen?"


    Jiang Chan smiled ill intentioned. Her move is called drawing money from the bottom of the barrel. It depends on how the Du family will deal with it. She was not worried that emperor Qingfeng would settle accounts after autumn. The Huozhi placed in the private library of the Imperial Palace was itself a decoration.


    It''s better to give it to her. When she used this fire Ganoderma lucidum, she added many precious medicinal materials, which is enough to reach this fire Ganoderma lucidum.


    "I''ll go to the palace in the evening. It''s not too late. We''re here to celebrate emperor Qingfeng''s birthday, not to make enemies for ourselves." Jiang Chan squeezed her fist.


    In essence, she and Emperor Qingfeng had no grievances and no enmity. She took other people''s things. The reason why she stole Huozhi was that she was in a hurry. Who made Du Zishu''s body unable to support at that time? Of course, she deserved it first.


    Jiang Chan never wanted to owe others. If she didn''t return these things, she was not at ease. So Jiang Chan thought and took out a bottle of Yiqi pill.


    Bogu looked and swallowed his saliva: "young master, I also want Yiqi pill."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "you are as strong as a cow. What''s the use of this thing? You blind my pill."


    "Hey, hey, I think I got some Yiqi Pills when I just followed the young master, and then I didn''t have any more." Bogu scratched his head and was a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Chan: "at that time, you were tempered and your body was in deficit. I specially made it for you to take care of your body. Now you are all well. These have no effect on you."


    "It''s true, isn''t it greedy?" Bogu giggled. Boda couldn''t see it and kicked his ass.


    At midnight, Jiang Chan touched the palace with familiarity. Maybe it''s because Huozhi was stolen before. Now there are more guards in the private warehouse of the Imperial Palace, and the guard is more strict.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes. Forget it. She doesn''t go to the private library. No matter how brave she is, her fists are hard to defeat her four hands.

 Chapter 1189

    After wandering around the palace, Jiang Chan finally came to the old emperor''s study. Jiang Chan uncovers the tiles, and she has a panoramic view of the scene in the imperial study.


    The imperial study was brightly lit. Emperor Qingfeng sat in front of the big table and was concentrating on correcting memorials. The eunuch waited beside him and shook his fan from time to time.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes and touched the bottle of detoxification pill and Yiqi pill from her arms. She aimed at emperor Qingfeng''s desk. With a little force on her wrist, the two small porcelain bottles fell on emperor Qingfeng''s imperial case.


    "Who? Who?"


    Qingfeng emperor''s NIB paused, subconsciously looked up, but he couldn''t see anything above. The old eunuch who had been sitting at emperor Qingfeng''s feet was an excited spirit. He sat up and opened his mouth to shout for an assassin, but emperor Qingfeng stopped him.


    He squinted at the two porcelain vases, and the old eunuch shook his hands: "Your Majesty, you''d better let the slaves come. What if it''s poisonous?"


    Seeing that emperor Qingfeng did not move, the old eunuch knew that this was his default meaning. Trembling, he pulled out the cork on the porcelain bottle and poured out a few pills.


    Emperor Qingfeng couldn''t help looking at the two porcelain bottles. Such a powerful man ventured into the palace just to send him two bottles of pills?


    "Pass it on to Doctor Zhang."


    "I''ll go now."


    When the things were delivered, Jiang Chan immediately left the palace. She didn''t care how much waves it would bring to Emperor Qingfeng. In fact, as soon as the things were delivered, she realized that she didn''t owe emperor Qingfeng anything.


    As for these Yiqi Pills or detoxification pills, how emperor Qingfeng should use them is none of Jiang Chan''s business.


    As Jiang Chan guessed, the existence of Du Zi''s book can''t hide from others.


    Jiang Chan and Bogu didn''t hide their faces when they started. Besides, Du Bohao naturally recognized Bogu and Boda because they were so high-profile in the imperial city.


    This was not at noon the day after Du Bohao detoxified. He took people to Yuelai inn.


    At that time, Jiang Chan was playing chess with Du Zishu. She came out for a few months. This was her most leisure time. When she returned to Beichen, it was estimated that it was a mountain of memorials.


    "Pa!" Baizi contacted the chessboard and made a sound like gold and jade. Listening to Batu''s report, Jiang Chan looked up at Du Zishu: "people came to the door."


    "What''s the hurry? Air them." Du Zishu didn''t think so and was still thinking about how to go next.


    Jiang Chan held her cheek and just let her see the play. It is said that this plain life has been too long, and she inevitably wants to have some fun. There are really not many interesting things in the capital. Now there is one thing to kill time.


    Du Zishu looked up and saw Jiang Chan''s joking look. He shrugged his shoulders. Well, this is also the evil taste of this. Although she looks rigorous and square on the surface, she is actually the most evil interest inside. She also likes to dig holes for others. If she is careless, she will step on thunder.


    This is Du Zishu''s lesson like blood and tears, so his heart lifted up when he saw Jiang Chan''s expression.


    Seeing Du Zishu''s alert appearance, Jiang Chan sighed and threw Baizi onto the chessboard: "Zi Shu is becoming less and less fun. I''m watching Du Bohao''s play. What are you worried about?"


    Boda''s abdominal Fei, haven''t you been afraid before?


    "Seeing you early and seeing you late is the same. See you later, Batu. Please Du Bohao come in." although Du Bohao is the eldest brother of Du Zishu''s blood, Jiang Chan has never mentioned this identity. Isn''t it salt on Du Zishu''s wound?


    When Du Bohao came in, he saw Jiang Chan and Du Zishu sitting opposite each other. There was a chessboard between them. There were dense black and white children on the chessboard.


    Seeing himself coming in, the young man opposite Du Zishu turned to look at himself and said, "Bogu said that there are similarities between your eyebrows and eyes. It''s true."


    Du Bohao made a bow and looked at Jiang Chan in embarrassment: "brother, can you avoid it for a while? Zishu and I have some housework to discuss, so that outsiders can''t hear it."


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "Zishu, do you need me to avoid? Do you hear me? Housework!"


    Du Zishu added some tea to Jiang Chan''s tea cup: "no, he and I are not a family. Besides, everything can be told to people. I do things frankly and deserve it."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and sucked tea contentedly, but her ears stood up high, and her eyes swept Du Zishu and Du Bohao from time to time.


    Du Zishu is as calm as ever, but Du Bohao''s Qi Nourishing skills are not as good as Du Zishu. He only thought Du Zishu was deliberately trying to bully him, but now he can only suppress his anger and force out a smile.


    "Zishu, my mother was poisoned by Qijue powder. Only Huozhi can detoxify it. Since your Qijue powder has been detoxified, you must have extra antidote in your hand. Do you think you can..."


    Du Zi''s book was crisp and crisp: "no, look at you like this. I want to give you Chen''s antidote? She is kind-hearted."


    "Don''t say I don''t have it, even if I have it, I won''t give it to you." Du Zishu picked up the tea lamp at his hand and sipped the tea. He was right. The antidote really wasn''t in his hand and was collected by Jiang Chan.


    Du Bohao bit his teeth: "after all, she is your real mother. If you are known by others, it will be difficult for you to enter the official in the future. How can you stand?"


    "I don''t bother you. Even if the emperor knows, I''m doing well. Don''t forget how my mother died. I''ve been separated for so many years. I have to let her experience the pain I''ve suffered."


    Du Zishu still had a faint expression, "I''m lucky to meet a noble man. If you want your mother to be safe, pray that your mother can meet a noble man. It''s just that her hands have been stained with blood for so many years. Even if she is lucky, she has been ruined by her evil deeds over the years."


    Du Bohao is not a fool. Seeing that Jiang Chan has been sitting next to the opera, he suddenly turned to Jiang Chan: "the childe said yesterday that my mother still has an antidote. It must be that the seven Jue powder on Zi Shu was cured by the childe. Can you please go to Du mansion? If my mother is cured, we will give you a generous gift and express our deep gratitude."


    Jiang Chan rubbed Baizi in her hand: "childe Du, I look so kind?"


    Du Bohao: "you are a medical practitioner. Aren''t you the one who pays most attention to practicing medicine to cure diseases, hanging a pot to save the world and heal the wounded?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I really solved Du Zishu''s poison, but I''m not a doctor. I''m afraid you asked the wrong person."


    Du Bohao: "how? Don''t you have such profound medical skills?"

 Chapter 1190

    Jiang Chan shrugged: "knowing medicine doesn''t mean I''m a doctor. What you said about the doctor''s rescue of the dead and the wounded and so on doesn''t work for me. Chen''s evil deeds against Zishu should have gone to hell long ago. It''s cheap for her to drag it now."


    "Whoever hurts others will always pay a price, no matter who she is." Jiang Chan put the tea lamp on the small table: "I can show you a clear way. If you have the ability, you might as well ask your Qingfeng emperor. He has the antidote of Qijue powder in his hand."


    "If you want me to do it, it''s impossible. I''m the best protector. Zishu and I are close friends. I didn''t do it secretly. I''m already a Bodhisattva. If you don''t understand interest, I''ll let Chen see the sun tomorrow!"


    Batu stomach Fei, do you still have the heart of a Bodhisattva? Is it called Bodhisattva''s heart to destroy the hope of survival in front of others? Of course, in their hearts, Jiang Chan is indeed a very kind king.


    "This is Qing Dynasty. If you dare to talk like this on the land of Qing Dynasty, are you not afraid of me holding emperor Qingfeng of Ming Dynasty?" Du Bohao''s cheek twitched a few times and his voice became much louder.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand lazily: "please? Even if it''s really investigated, I''m not afraid of anything. But I guess you''d better think about how to protect your Du family before investigating our responsibility. Poisoning the common son is not a small crime. It''s uncertain whether your father can sit down as a courtier in the Ministry of rites."


    "By the way, I forgot," Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyes. "I remember you have a sister. You haven''t said a kiss yet? You said if something happened to the Du family, what good family could she find?"


    Seeing Du Bohao''s stupidity, Jiang Chan smiled: "young man, if you want to take care of others next time, you should first check the details of others and Batu, and send Du out."


    Du Zishu smiled at the corner of his mouth with a cup of tea: "Mr. Du, your mother and I have written off our hatred. How did she treat me at the beginning, and now how do I treat her? Who let her do the first day of junior high school?"


    "You don''t want to come again in the future. I won''t see you again. Our young master has made it very clear. If you want an antidote, go to your emperor."


    Du Zishu raised his hand, and Batu and Basen made a gesture of seeing off. Du Bohao had no choice but to leave Yuelai inn.


    "It''s nice to see the play?" Du Bohao left. Du Zishu looked at Jiang Chan with a smile. This one only needs melon seeds now, and the tea is well prepared.


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that he''s still too tender." Jiang Chan propped her chin and tossed the chess pieces up and down in her hand.


    "I''ve seen too little of the world." Du Zishu picked up the pieces on the chessboard one by one and returned to the chess box. "If they were out of place, I wouldn''t come to the door so much. Now that I''ve done such a thing, I still want to suppress people with etiquette?"


    "Right!" Jiang Chan patted the chessboard gently, and the pieces fell into the chess box at Du Zishu''s hand: "Mingjie, frankly, if you care about it, it will be very useful, but if you don''t care, it will have no effect."


    "So I said, Mr. Du, compared with you, it''s flattering and can''t catch up with you."


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "I really made a lot of money when I planed you out of the dead. See how much rate of return you have brought to me?"


    Du Zishu smiled: "yes, the young master is the wisest. However, he has never done business at a loss."


    While talking, Batu and bassen came in, Batu holding a letter in his hand. Du Zishu raised his eyebrow: "has something been sent?"


    Batu handed the letter to Jiang Chan: "yes."


    Jiang Chan opened the letter. After reading it at a glance, she handed it to Du Zishu: "look at it, too. It''s said that people really have two faces. In front of people, there is a gentleman, and behind them, there may be some dirty villains."


    Look at what this letter says. It''s enough for Yin Chen to drink a pot, no matter what the crime is.


    After reading Du Zishu, he just put the letter aside: "what are you going to do, young master?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s easy to do. Do you think if I send this thing to Emperor Qingfeng, will he appreciate me?"


    Du Zishu: "I think he will be scared to death. Anyone who can go in and out of the palace so freely will be frightened. Young master, you sent the antidote pill last night. We can send it to the prince''s house or other princes."


    "That''s true. Who do you think is better for? The four princes can''t consider..."


    "Just give it to the prince. Although he hasn''t inherited the great tradition for so many years, he has been sitting in the east palace for so many years, and he is not an ordinary person. The princes at the bottom are all ready to move, and haven''t they been pressed down by the prince?"


    "That''s right. You can do it. Yin Chen wants him to take off a layer of skin if he can''t play. Jiang Chan grinds her teeth. She can''t fight Yin Chen directly, but it doesn''t mean she has nothing to do with Yin Chen.


    "Yes, I promise it will be done safely. My wife will be in the capital in a few days. When she comes, we can''t hide our identity."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care at all: "if you can''t hide it, it''s not an important event. When you have absolute strength, I don''t think external forces can change anything."


    Du Zishu hesitated: "when madam comes, if you recognize Yu''s house..."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Don''t worry. In order to protect yourself, Yu Fu doesn''t dare to talk about it anyway, because once he talks about it, Yu Zhenfei''s career will come to an end, and he will never rise to the top in his life. Not only Yu Zhenfei, but also his sons Yu Sixing and Yu Siyuan, have no chance to embark on a career in his life. Let alone his daughter Yu Sijing. Second prince Whether the imperial concubine can sit still is a big problem. "


    "I don''t care. Now we are Beichen people, but Yu Fu is different. Qing Dynasty is the place they live in, and they dare not and can''t leave here. Besides, I''m there in Beichen, and they dare not go. Staying in Qing Dynasty is the best choice for them."


    Jiang Chan had long thought through the minds of these people, "they not only dare not make a statement, but even finish the work. They are bound to erase all the traces of me and my aunt."


    Du Zishu: "it''s true. Now they''re afraid it''s too late to avoid suspicion. How dare they take the initiative to have a relationship with you?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "they dare not take the initiative to find me, but I have something to settle with them. What I owe others will eventually be repaid, no matter how long the time has passed, no matter what their identity is now."

 Chapter 1191

    Du Zishu paused and silently offered incense to his family. What kind of good fruit can you eat if you are remembered by this? Look at his real mother Chen, who has come to this end.


    This is not to offend her directly. Thinking of those people that Jiang Chan cleaned up in the past, the graveyard grass doesn''t know how high it has grown.


    "What are you going to do?" Du Zishu still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked.


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "don''t worry, wait until my aunt arrives."


    Du Zishu understands that this is to walk in front of people completely, but he doesn''t know what Yu Fu''s reaction will be at that time.


    Qing Dynasty palace.


    Emperor Qingfeng reviewed the memorial and asked casually, "did you find out who sent it?"


    The old eunuch bent lower and said, "it hasn''t been found out yet. It''s really that the other party''s skill is too good. There''s no trace."


    Qingfeng emperor''s NIB paused, and the old eunuch dared not breathe. Emperor Qingfeng smiled: "I knew you couldn''t find anything. I took the antidote pill. As for this Yiqi pill..."


    Emperor Qingfeng paused: "prepare it for me at dinner. I also want to know whether it looks like what he said."


    The old eunuch hesitated: "Your Majesty, think twice. After all, the origin is unknown..."


    Emperor Qingfeng put down his Zhu pen: "you can''t find out the origin of this man, but I can see some of his character. Huozhi took it away, and your people didn''t find anything."


    "A man with such good skills came to steal Huozhi. After the other party took something, he could walk away and never come to the capital again, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he sent the detoxification pill back. What do you think he meant?"


    "Must be unwilling to owe others?" the old eunuch hesitated and said his guess.


    "Yes, plus this Yiqi pill, it should be the other party''s compensation." emperor Qingfeng leaned back in his chair: "I guess this man had to steal Huozhi. Now he has solved his urgent need. It is estimated that the other party is not willing to owe others so much."


    "I really want to get to know this person. I use extraordinary means at an extraordinary time, but I can make corresponding compensation after the storm. I want to take such talents for my own use."


    The old eunuch dared: "but the Yiqi pill was not made under our eyes after all..."


    Emperor Qingfeng: "didn''t Doctor Zhang say that this Yiqi pill is a good thing? I''ve been in office for so many years, and I still have this trust. Go and tell me later. Don''t mention the theft of Huozhi again."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    The old eunuch retreated lightly, leaving only silence in the imperial study. Emperor Qingfeng bowed his head again and read the memorial attentively. This man is old and can''t keep up with his energy. Should he retire?


    He is 60 years old this year. Other people at this age have basically enjoyed their grandchildren and lived a healthy life. Considering the sons under his knees, Emperor Qingfeng considered the successor for the first time.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that her two-day visit to the palace had such a great impact on emperor Qingfeng. These days, she ran to Ningyuan Temple all day, and she was a close friend with the old monk, liaochen.


    This morning, Jiang Chan was playing chess with Chen. A handsome Hai Dongqing suddenly swooped down from the sky, hovered over Jiang Chan''s head for two times, and then fell lightly on her shoulder.


    Just seeing the brocade bag on Haidong Green''s leg, Jiang Chan knows.


    She threw Baizi back on the chessboard: "master, it seems that today''s conversation can only end here. My aunt has arrived, and I have to go back to the city."


    Liaochen put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I''ll give it to you, benefactor."


    Jiang Chan: "no, we''ll come back before we go back to Beichen. At that time, master, don''t dislike us for disturbing."


    In other words, Ji''s speed is really fast. Originally, Jiang Chan estimated that she should arrive in more than ten days. Unexpectedly, she arrived in the capital so soon. It is estimated that she kept on going all the way.


    Du Zishu: "as soon as Madam arrives, young master, your vest will burst. It is estimated that when you arrive at the inn, Emperor Qingfeng''s hands are already there."


    Jiang Chan raised her whip and said, "what are you talking about? Go back quickly!"


    On the main road in front of Yuelai Inn, there were many bodyguards. Ji sat in the carriage. "Why hasn''t Xuanji come back? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    A general headed by the Empress Dowager Beichen gave a gift: "Empress Dowager Beichen, your majesty knows that you are tired all the way. He specially explained that the Empress Dowager will send you to the palace to rest, and asked the Empress Dowager to follow the Empress Dowager."


    Ji''s own Central Plains dialect is not very good. After staying in Beichen for a few years, he almost forgot what he should forget. Of course, she understood the general''s meaning and wanted her to follow her? There are no doors!


    How dare Ji leave with others until Jiang Chan comes back?


    A maid beside Ji jumped out of the carriage. The maid''s words were very clear: "general, we won''t go anywhere until queen Xuanji comes back."


    The general frowned: "has your queen Xuanji come to the capital? Why haven''t you received any news?"


    The maid is neither humble nor arrogant: "we have sent news to her majesty. Please wait a moment, general."


    The general arched his hand and said, "then we''ll wait here."


    Then he recruited a bodyguard at hand and asked him to report the news of Queen Xuanji entering the capital to his majesty.


    No matter which world it is, there are always people watching the excitement. The windows of restaurants or teahouses around the inn are crowded with people watching the excitement.


    Ji Shi sat in the carriage and looked around curiously. The capital left to her is not a good memory, and she is not familiar with the capital. After all, she has been trapped in the backyard of the government for more than ten years.


    The only impression seems to be that I occasionally sneaked out to eat a bowl of small wonton with my little sister who had a good time in the church. But that was 20 years ago. Now I think of the changes in the capital.


    On the teahouse: "do you see the appearance of the Empress Dowager? The carriage is surrounded by a layer of gauze and looks vague."


    "I didn''t see it clearly. It looks very slim."


    "In other words, Queen Xuanji has really come? Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    "Who knows, it''s great to hide it from the ground?"


    Lian Tao stood in the box. He had the best view here, facing Yuelai inn. Seeing Beichen and his party, he went straight to Yuelai Inn and thought of Jiang Chan and his party he had seen before.


    Lian Tao could not help but boldly assume that those people also came from Beichen? Think about the reaction of Jiang Chan and the two bodyguards when listening to the book in the teahouse. Even Tao felt that the folding fan in his hand was going to be unstable.

 Chapter 1192

    No matter what others think, what should Beichen''s bodyguards do and surround Ji''s carriage tightly. The two sides were so glued that the air was a little tense.


    After all, Jiang Chan is still in Ningyuan temple. No matter how fast Yuxue is, she has no choice here. Soon, the prince came, and the door of Yuelai Inn was even quieter.


    The guests of the inn had long been emptied, and the old shopkeeper didn''t pull the abacus. He stood aside with the boys. It was said that Jiang Chan looked noble, but he didn''t expect to come from such a big source?


    Just as the wind and rain was coming, a sudden sound of horse hoofs sounded. Obviously, the visitor was very quick. The leader was a young childe, about 20 years old, who looked very handsome between his eyebrows and eyes.


    She rode on a snow-white horse, whose hoofs fell like the wind. It seemed that she came to the public in a twinkling of an eye. There are six horses behind him, all of which are Shenjun BMW.


    Seeing this pedestrian coming, the guards of Qing Dynasty pulled out their swords together, as if they were about to start in the twinkling of an eye. Beichen was unwilling to show weakness. Even the maid standing next to Ji''s carriage crossed the machete in front of her chest.


    When he was still dozens of meters away from the crowd, the boy slowed down. Yu Xue moved his horse''s hooves and stood obediently in place. Before Jiang Chan jumped off the horse, the guards of Beichen saluted together.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    This sentence directly pointed out the identity of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan raised her hand slightly: "there is no need to be polite. Everyone is tired and hard all the way."


    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Chan, all the spectators were stunned, "this is the queen? Is it too young?"


    "Is the Queen really so powerful?"


    "Still leading troops to war?"


    Many people judge people by their appearance. This is not the identity of Jiang Chanliang Ming. Even if she is the Xuanji queen of Beichen, everyone''s first reaction is not to believe it. Who makes her look tender?


    Ji was the happiest. As soon as Jiang Chan appeared, she moved in the carriage immediately. She wanted to jump out of the carriage the next moment.


    Prince Yin Xu shook his mind and well covered up his surprise. "It turned out to be her majesty of Beichen. If it''s really famous, it''s better to meet."


    As soon as Jiang Chan saw his clothes and combined with his age, she immediately understood who this was.


    "Your Highness, I''m flattered. There are so many people here. Let''s go." Boda took his horse and prepared to take it to the backyard of the inn. Yin Xu stepped forward.


    "Since the queen has come to the capital, how can she live here? The father has already prepared the palace for her majesty, and both her majesty and her mother can live there."


    Ginger cicada picked her eyebrow: "thank you very much."


    Looking at Du Zishu leaning on Bogu with white lips, Jiang Chan was a little worried: "Zishu, are you all right?"


    Du Zishu barely squeezed out a smile: "it''s all right, it''s just a little flustered, just slowly."


    Bogu grinned: "Xiangye is a literary minister. He is not used to such a hurry for the moment."


    Xiangye? Yin Xu''s eyes crossed with a touch of reflection. He had long heard that Beichen had a phase Lord. His means were unusual. He couldn''t find out who it was. Unexpectedly, he saw himself now.


    But this Xiangye looks like a Qing Dynasty man? The Queen''s heart is really wide enough. Do people in the Qing Dynasty dare to be appointed to such an important position?


    "All my things are on the top floor of the inn. Gesang, go and tidy up. In a moment, we will go to the palace with the prince." Jiang Chan raised her hand, and the maid who first negotiated with the general took people into the inn.


    As for Jiang Chan, they stood with Yin Xu and talked casually, from the scenery outside the pass to the customs and customs of the Qing Dynasty, and so on. The important thing was that they didn''t say a word.


    Du Zishu, who is also a good Tai Chi player, joined us. At one time, the three people talked very lively.


    Looking at Du Zi''s book, he was not at all restrained in front of Jiang Chan. He spoke very casually, and the people around him were not surprised. Yin Xu knew that this Xiangye had a good face in front of the queen.


    Even the courtiers in the court were very cautious in front of their father and emperor, trembling every time. Where is it like the queen and courtiers? It looks very warm.


    Yin Xu glanced at Du Zishu: "Xiangye''s temperament is outstanding, like everyone''s childe origin."


    Du Zishu took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Is he still a childe?


    Bogu laughed loudly and slapped Du Zishu on the shoulder. Boda hurriedly held Du Zishu: "Bogu, can you stand your strength?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "are you ready? Let''s go."


    For the origin of Du Zi''s book, she didn''t mention a word. These people were full of heart and eyes. They wouldn''t easily believe what they said, but more believe the news they found.


    Looking at Du Zishu riding slowly beside Jiang Chan, Yin Xu covered his deep thought in his eyes. His surname is Du? It seems that the accent was originally from Beijing?


    He winked at his subordinates, and the subordinates immediately understood. It seems that the identity of this Beichen Xiangye needs to be investigated in detail. If you can get on with the queen, the prince''s breath suddenly shortens for a moment.


    It took about a quarter of an hour to reach the palace of emperor Qingfeng. The place where the palace was built was very lofty. Jiang Chan looked at it and said, "thank you for your trouble."


    Yin Xu smiled like a spring breeze: "queen, you have come all the way. Of course, we should do our best to be the host. If there is anything wrong with the reception, please don''t worry about the queen."


    After a few more Taiji with Yin Xu, Yin Xu and other talents left. Jiang Chan sighed, "Aung, you''re coming too fast. I thought you''d have a few more days."


    Ji Shi held Jiang Chan''s arm and said, "where''s fast? I miss you. You rarely separate from me for so long. I''m eager to read a girl."


    Jiang Chan was half taller than Ji''s and immediately rubbed Ji''s head: "yes, I miss you too. Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Ji Shi shook his head: "I''m not tired. I just want to go out for a walk because there are so many interesting things here."


    Jiang Chan helped her to sit down in the chair: "this is Qing Dynasty, not Beichen. I never stick to you in Beichen, but not here. Don''t be too presumptuous in other people''s territory."


    Ji Shi was a little timid: "well, let Gesang and them go out more and tell me when they come back."


    Jiang Chan: "Aung, your poor trick is too old. If you really want to go out and open your eyes, let Yin Xu and I ask him to hold more banquets and let you meet the women''s families in the capital?"


    Ji Shi lowered his head: "those banquets are nothing more than appreciating flowers. It''s no fun."


    Gesang came forward with Jiang Chan''s clothes: "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to bathe and change."

 Chapter 1193

    In the imperial study, looking at the prince standing below, Emperor Qingfeng narrowed his eyes: "see the queen Xuanji?"


    "Yes, very young." Yin Xu replied flatly, really young.


    Emperor Qingfeng smiled and scolded: "of course I know she is young. She seems to be only about 20 years old. How do you evaluate the queen Xuanji?"


    Yin Xu lowered his eyebrows and eyes: "my son has never contacted the queen Xuanji before. I don''t know her. My son thinks the Xiangye around the queen is very interesting."


    "Oh? Tell me." emperor Qingfeng leaned back and was rarely interested.


    "According to the news just inquired by my son''s minister, this Xiangye has a capital accent and his name is Du Zishu. He has been weak and ill before. Now he looks much better."


    "Weak and sick... Weak and sick!" emperor Qingfeng repeated two sentences: "did you find out when they entered the capital?"


    "My son''s minister has asked the old shopkeeper of Yuelai inn. They came to the capital two and a half months ago. After staying in the inn for a night," Your Majesty left Beichen for a few months. Everyone misses your majesty very much. "He stood behind to comb Jiang Chan''s hair, and Gesang''s lips smiled.


    "How about Beichen?" although Beichen always has letters, they know a few after all. It''s better to ask people face to face.


    "Everything is fine in Beichen. There are those bosses in the court, and there is nothing to do in the court. Your majesty, you made a work plan before, and everyone came according to this plan."


    Jiang Chan held her head: "that''s good. I don''t need to serve here. You''re tired all the way. Go and have a rest. I guess I''ll attend the banquet in the evening and take advantage of it now."


    Gesang bent his knees: "yes, Gesang is going down now."


    Not long after Gesang went down, Batu came to report that his Highness the prince sent an invitation to go to the palace for dinner in the evening. Jiang Chan was right when she raised her eyebrows. But if she was out of place, she would do the same.


    "Go and reply to the people of the crown prince and say that I will take the Empress Dowager to the banquet on time."


    Ji Shi hasn''t been to the imperial palace to celebrate the dynasty, and I don''t know if she feels fresh. If she goes to a banquet, will the women''s dependents of Yu Fu go?


    I think the princes and concubines are sure to go, but I don''t know if yu Sijing recognizes Ji. Unfortunately, she can''t see it with her own eyes.


    Jiang Chan sighed with regret. Ji Shi used to eat, drink and play, but she wanted to stage a big play of intrigue with the old emperor. She thought it was unfair, but she wouldn''t be happy to let her change with Ji Shi.


    Du Zishu knocked on the door and came in: "am I going?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "you are my think tank. There are so many people. You let me face those old men alone? Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    She and Du Zishu are usually very casual, and Jiang Chan rarely puts on the airs of a monarch in front of them. They basically talk about each other.


    "What if I go to the banquet and the Du family recognize me?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s rare to see you stupid. If they recognize you, they will only be afraid. What are you worried about?"


    Du Zishu: "you''re right. I''m stupid at this time."


    Because he had to go to the banquet in the evening, Gesang only rested for a while and got busy with the maids. Of course, it was mainly to dress Ji. Even if Jiang Chan was there, she didn''t like such fancy clothes.


    After Jiang Chan was dressed up, she sat next to her drinking tea while watching Ji''s dress. Although Ji is nearly 40, she has been living in a privileged life in recent years, and years seem to give her special treatment.


    Standing up with a full head of Zhucui, Ji shook his head: "Xuanji, this is so heavy."


    Jiang Chan: "ah Niang, you are the face of our Beichen, but you must not be underestimated by those women''s dependents. We must first overwhelm them in momentum!"


    Ji''s fist clenched: "yes, I will do well!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s not necessary. Only they please you. You just sit there quietly."


    "By the way, there''s something I want to talk to you about," Jiang Chan looked into Ji''s eyes after holding her breath. "Since it''s a group of ministers to dinner, adults will certainly take their families with them. If you see Liu''s......"


    "Liu Shi?" Ji Shi repeated, "I''ve forgotten her. Xuanji, you reminded me. If I''ve seen Liu Shi, what can I do?"


    At the mention of Liu Shi, Ji Shi thought of the harsh treatment she had received in the backyard of the mansion, and immediately felt a little nervous.


    Jiang Chan held Ji''s hand: "don''t be afraid. Yu Zhenfei''s official position is not high. Liu''s position must be behind. She can''t turn around in front of you. You should not see her."


    "Besides, you are now the Empress Dowager of Beichen and the most noble woman in Beichen. What is Liu''s identity? How dare you be presumptuous in front of you? If you see her, you just don''t know her."


    "Anyway, you don''t speak well in the Central Plains. You just eat and drink at the banquet. It''s natural for others to talk. The Empress Dowager of Beichen doesn''t need to go out to socialize."


    Being comforted by Jiang Chan, Ji Shi calmed down. She touched the flame birthmark in the center of Jiang Chan''s eyebrows: "if we appear, the people in Yu Fu will recognize it."


    Jiang Chan smiled and publicized: "we''re afraid they won''t succeed? If you recognize us, Yu Fu will only be frightened. How dare you take the initiative to find us?"


    Ji Shi doesn''t really understand anything. Although Jiang Chan dotes on Ji Shi, she will tell Ji Shi what she should know. Doting is not to let her stay in the greenhouse without knowing human suffering, but to let her know the truth and distinguish right from wrong.


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, Ji''s previous worries disappeared. Just like what Jiang Chan said to her before, whoever has a big fist will listen to who. Now Beichen''s national strength is strong, and Jiang Chan is on an equal footing with emperor Qingfeng.

 Chapter 1194

    Where can Yu Fu''s gang threaten her?


    The palace is calm here, but there are all kinds of disturbances in the prince''s residence and official residence.


    East Palace.


    The Crown Princess sat in the seat of the crown prince Yin xuduo and said to him, "the emperor''s banquet should be run by the empress mother. How can I do it this time?"


    She and the prince have been married for so many years. They have a close relationship and don''t pay so much attention to talking in private.


    Yin Xu also frowned. "If your father asked you to do it, you can do it well. Don''t think about anything else. Just do what your father told you. The most important thing is to entertain the Empress Dowager of Beichen."


    Don''t try to figure out other meanings. Even if he has any ideas in his heart, he won''t say it now. There are many people with mixed mouths.


    Princess: I will do it well


    The East Palace is just a corner. Almost all the houses are busy without touching the ground. Who makes this banquet too sudden?


    Compared with the busy official residences, the Du family is ready for wind and rain.


    Since she was hit by qijuesan, Chen can only lie in bed and dare not ask a doctor. She is afraid that the news of her being hit by qijuesan will spread. In this hot summer, Chen is still covered with a thick quilt. Even so, she can''t hide her pale face.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Du Bohao hurried in without the usual politeness.


    "Mother, something''s wrong!"


    Chen shivered and was a little confused. She didn''t take Du Bohao''s words to heart, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Bohao circled in the room: "this morning, the Empress Dowager of Beichen arrived in the capital and met with Queen Xuanji who had already arrived in the capital."


    Chen Shi hugged Mrs. Tang and shrunk into a ball: "so what? Beichen has nothing to do with us."


    "The trouble is here. Du Zishu is actually the left phase of Beichen. The one who crushed the antidote of Qijue powder is the queen Xuanji." Du Bohao closed his eyes and felt like he was pulled into a pool of water. The deeper he got, the deeper he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen suddenly stared. "This little bitch has become the left phase of Beichen? What can I do?"


    Du Bohao pursed his lips: "in the evening, the royal family holds a banquet. All civil and military officials should take their families with them. Mother, your body..."


    Before he finished, a voice suddenly sounded by the door.


    "What did you just say? Du Zishu has become the left phase of Beichen? Make it clear! Didn''t you say that Zi Shu died seven years ago? Why did it suddenly appear again?"


    This is Lord Du who has just stepped down. He came down to inform Chen about his preparations for the dinner in the evening. How do you know that he actually heard such news?


    As soon as Lord Du came in, he found something wrong with Chen: "on such a hot day, you''re still covered with a thick quilt and holding Mrs. Tang? Hurry up!"


    Du Bohao and Chen immediately refused: "you can''t withdraw!"


    Du Fu: "why not? You should see the doctor when you are sick. Go and ask the doctor to come!"


    Du Bohao closed his eyes, knew that things couldn''t go on, and explained all things clearly. Du Fu fumed angrily, "poison woman, fool! Did you just watch your mother pour Qijue powder on your brother?"


    Du Bohao opened his mouth: "he is not my brother. He was born to an aunt and deserves to be my brother?"


    Du Fu: "I gave you such a big backyard to take care of, and you made it like this? Poison the common son. What''s the face of the Du and Chen families? No, I want to divorce my wife, I must divorce my wife!"


    Chen Shi hugged Mrs. Tang: "just go! I''m having a hard time. Do you think you can escape? That little bitch is now the left phase of Beichen. Once it comes out, you think your position is still stable?"


    Du Fu shook his sleeve: "are you threatening me?"


    Chen Shi gasped: "I''m just telling the truth. I won''t live long after I was hit by qijuesan. But you can see what the Du family will do in the future."


    Du Bohao: "yes, Dad, things have come to this stage. What should we do? Du Zishu will certainly attend the banquet tonight. How should we deal with it? If others know our relationship with Du Zishu..."


    At the thought of the possible consequences, Du Bohao was bad. He didn''t expect that Du Zi''s book had reached this position.


    Du Fu turned several times: "from now on, the Du family should only have no such person. Du Zishu is as far away from the ground as possible. Never have anything to do with him. He is a big trouble now, and no one can touch it!"


    Du Bohao: "the Qijue powder on the mother... The queen Xuanji said that the antidote made of Qijue powder has been sent to Emperor Qingfeng. Do you want to ask emperor Qingfeng for an antidote..."


    "Absolutely impossible!" before he finished, Du Fu stopped: "you go to ask the emperor for this. It''s unclear. Tell others whether Huozhi''s theft has anything to do with our family? Don''t mention it again in the future!"


    "As for your mother''s qijuesan," he glanced at Chen''s family and Du''s father''s side head: "when she poisoned Du Zishu, she couldn''t blame others for retaliation. If she wanted to drag the Du family into the water, it would be absolutely impossible!"


    "Don''t attend the banquet in the evening. I''ll tell the emperor why." after that, Du Fu brushed aside, leaving only Chen and Du Bohao.


    "Mother, what can I do now?" seeing Du Fu go out, Du Bohao looked at Chen, which was called despair.


    Chen coughed twice: "I knew your father was unreliable. Don''t think about the antidote. If I die, maybe Du Zishu will let you live."


    Du Bohao: "but your body..."


    Chen Shi: "my life is not important. The important thing is that you should be good in the future. Don''t tell anyone about the seven wonders. This is a secret. Let me die quietly in the backyard of the Du family."


    Du Bohao and Chen cried bitterly, but what''s the way to cry at this time? As Jiang Chan said, if you don''t feel the pain yourself, you don''t know that you have brought so much pain to others.


    But the price is too high, which needs to be paid with life. Jiang Chan has no sympathy for this. Du Zishu was lucky to meet her. If she hadn''t met Du Zishu, Chen and Du Bohao still live in a beautiful place, and Du Zishu had been reincarnated long ago.


    At dusk, Jiang Chan went out of the palace with Ji''s Du Zishu and others. Bogu Boda, Du Zishu and others rode beside the carriage, and everyone talked and laughed from time to time.


    Ji Shi was not familiar with the capital and was curious to see anything. After all, Jiang Chan had been here for so long and knew everything she should know. She simply explained these things to Ji Shi.

 Chapter 1195

    When he arrived at the palace, Emperor Qingfeng was waiting with the prince and his concubines. Jiang Chan took the lead. Ji Shi and Du Zishu stood beside her from left to right


    Qingfeng emperor looked at the lineup and combined with his age, he knew who was in charge of the family. At present, he strode forward: "I''ve heard of Queen Xuanji for a long time, but now I can see it."


    Jiang Chan loosened her hand and held Ji''s: "Your Majesty is flattered. I''ve heard that Qing Dynasty has a vast territory and rich resources. I''ve long wanted to come to Qing Dynasty to see things, but I haven''t been able to spare time. Just this time, your Majesty''s birthday also gave me the opportunity to visit Qing Dynasty."


    Emperor Qingfeng laughed loudly: "I heard your Majesty''s expedition to the north and south before. I didn''t expect your majesty to be so handsome. It''s said that you can''t believe it."


    When it comes to rumors, Jiang Chan thinks of what the storyteller said, such as the appearance of tiger back and bear waist, if there is no salt, Yasha, and so on. She tugged at the corners of her mouth: "this is my empress mother. She only knows some simple Central Plains dialect. Please take care of the empress."


    "Yes, yes, your majesty, don''t worry." the queen nodded again and again, and the crown princess came to show Ji the way and introduced her some scenes in the palace from time to time.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the women''s families and saw Yu Sijing with a shocked face. Ginger cicada lifted up her lips and looked away calmly when she didn''t see her.


    After patting Ji''s hand, Jiang Chan winked. Gesang immediately followed Ji and went to the female guest table with the Empress Dowager of the Qing Dynasty.


    "The dinner party is almost over, your majesty, please move to the side hall and have a rest!" Yin Xu stepped forward to guide Jiang Chan. The second prince of the earth and others are deeply hated. This time, the crown prince has made a big show.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the princes behind emperor Qingfeng. "Your Majesty is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Your royal Highnesses are also jade trees facing the wind and extraordinary appearance."


    When she saw the third prince, Jiang Chan suddenly hooked her lips. This one''s account will be calculated slowly. Now let him hop for two days.


    Emperor Qingfeng laughed: "Your Majesty is flattered. They still need experience. If they have half of the Queen''s achievements, I still worry about no successor?"


    Jiang Chan and Emperor Qingfeng talked while walking. If you want to say that the emperor is not a straw bag, at least she is very happy talking with emperor Qingfeng. From the subset of classics and history to mountains and rivers and humanities, there is no word that Jiang Chan can''t pick up.


    Although Jiang Chan is 40 years younger than emperor Qingfeng, Emperor Qingfeng feels as if he is talking to an elderly person. The more he says, the more he feels that the other person is unfathomable.


    "Queen Xuanji has just learned a lot. I have gained a lot from talking to you." emperor Qingfeng sighed when he sat down in the side hall of the banquet.


    The prince and several princes also cheered in a hurry, but Yin Chen, the third prince, was a little uneasy after Jiang Chan appeared. He always thought Jiang Chan looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Now looking back carefully and looking at the flame like sign in the center of Jiang Chan''s eyebrows, he suddenly thought of a person. At the beginning, he wanted Yu Wu girl Yu Nuan from Yu Fu. It seems that Yu Nuan was born with this birthmark?


    But at the beginning, all the people he sent to rob Miss Yu Wu missed, and Miss Yu Wu also lost his trace. It was a pity for him that such a beautiful woman could not say that people died and no bodies were found.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared here now and became the founding queen of Beichen. Yin Chen''s Handun came down at the moment, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought that when he sent someone to act, he didn''t reveal his identity. I think the queen Xuanji didn''t know that he was behind the scenes?


    After such self consolation, Yin Chen was much better.


    It is said to be a side hall. In fact, the area is not small. At least after several princes and Du Zishu sit down, there is still a lot of space in the hall.


    These people are all human spirits. No one knows what to say and do on any occasion. At least Jiang Chan thinks that emperor Qingfeng''s reception is very good, which shows that she has spent her mind.


    In the side hall, Jiang Chan and Emperor Qingfeng talked happily, and the women''s family looked happy. Just Yu Sijing''s mind didn''t know where to fly. She looked at Ji''s from time to time, and then hung her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sister, what are you thinking? The queen mother just asked you." the Crown Princess gently reminded Yu Sijing, and the hall was silent.


    Yu Sijing suddenly regained his mind. First he looked at the dissatisfied queen, and then at Ji Shi, who looked at her in surprise. He hurriedly got up and saluted: "my daughter-in-law has just lost her mind. My mother forgives her daughter-in-law one or two."


    The Crown Princess covered her lips: "I think my sister was attracted by the beauty of Empress Dowager Beichen. That''s why I missed your mother''s words."


    The other concubines laughed cooperatively, and Ji winked: "you... Are all beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many beauties."


    At first she was a little awkward, but then she gradually made it clear.


    The queen also smiled: "the Empress Dowager is too modest. What do you like to do? Play the piano, dance, play chess?"


    Ji Shi: "the AI family likes to ride a horse. Xuanji doesn''t stick to the AI family. The AI family goes to the racetrack for a few laps every day."


    Seeing the Queen''s words, Ji said, "Ai family also likes to watch song and dance performances."


    The queen was relieved. The Crown Princess hurried to the top: "that''s great. I''ll let people prepare."


    Seeing that the crown princess gave herself a round look, the queen cast a satisfied glance. The crown princess smiled and tried her best.


    After watching the song and dance for half an hour, an internal waiter came and reported that the dinner was ready and it was time to take a seat. The women moved to the main hall. Yu Sijing fell behind and looked at Ji, who was walking side by side with the queen.


    Even if Ji changed a lot, Yu Sijing recognized it at a glance because of the flame pattern in the center of Ji''s eyebrows. Isn''t this the concubine''s room in her father''s backyard? Why is she now the Empress Dowager of Beichen?


    And the queen Xuanji I just saw. Although she has grown up, Yu Sijing still knows that she is the original five girls in Yu''s house and her concubine Yu Nuan. Wasn''t she taken away by mountain bandits seven years ago? Why did he become the monarch of Beichen?


    Yu Sijing didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. She didn''t know what to eat at a meal and remained silent all night.


    Liu naturally entered the palace today, but because Yu Zhenfei''s official position was not high, Liu basically sat at the end of the banquet. She didn''t see Ji at the top, but vaguely saw a side face.


    Dinner is to eat, drink and watch songs and dances. Ji Shi had a good time. The empress was also relieved. At present, it seems that the Empress Dowager of Beichen has a good temper.

 Chapter 1196

    At the end of the dinner, it was time for everyone to go back to their homes, and Jiang Chan was over. When Ji went out of the hall, she just saw Jiang Chan leaning against the column.


    Ji immediately smiled, ran to Jiang Chan with her skirt and held her arm, "Xuanji, today... Can be happy..."


    After saying two sentences of the Central Plains dialect, Ji felt uncomfortable and switched back to the northern dialect. When others heard it, they only felt grumbling. A man standing next to Emperor Qingfeng relayed all Ji''s words.


    Ji Shi: "Xuanji, Xuanji, the empress invited me to ride a horse tomorrow. I promised. Are you going?"


    Jiang Chan trimmed Ji''s bun: "do you want me to go?"


    Ji Shi thought for a while, shook her head and said, "no, it''s not fun for you to go."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then go yourself and take more bodyguards. By the way, your majesty just invited me to the royal hunting ground. It should be near the horse race ground."


    Ji nodded like mashing garlic and looked like a little girl in front of Jiang Chan. Seeing Jiang Chan doting on Ji, Emperor Qingfeng''s eyes flashed: "your majesty and your mother have a good relationship."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "after my mother, she had a bad life before. Now Beichen is better. I naturally want to spoil her."


    Yu Sijing stood behind the Crown Princess and watched Jiang Chan and his party go out of the palace. Then she went back to the second prince''s house.


    She was sure that Jiang Chan must have recognized her, but she didn''t say anything. What was she going to do? What should she do now? And mother, did she recognize Ji today?


    Also, Jiang Chan just said that Ji had a bad life before. Will she do anything to the house? Will she retaliate against her mother? This kind of thought makes Yu Sijing have a headache.


    The official appearance of Jiang Chan and Ji Shi caused great waves in the hearts of the people in the mansion. After returning to the second prince''s house, Yu Sijing was restless and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The second prince Yin Yu naturally noticed something wrong with Yu Sijing. With such a pressing question, Yin Yu was dizzy.


    "What are you talking about? The queen Xuanji is actually the five girls in your family?" Yin Yu said with her hands on her back: "didn''t she say she was kidnapped by mountain bandits when she came back from going out for incense? Why did she appear again?"


    Yu Sijing twisted her handkerchief: "how do you know? And the empress dowager, who used to be an aunt in my father''s backyard, didn''t expect to become the Empress Dowager of Beichen. I remember that when I went back, my mother and my body said that my aunt was burned to death by a fire."


    Yin Yu reluctantly sat down: "then the death of this aunt is worth pondering. It is estimated that this queen Xuanji did it. Unexpectedly, a boudoir lady did so."


    "It''s very good to let people go out pretending to be dead and then arrange a new identity for her."


    Yu Sijing said anxiously, "what shall we do next? Will she retaliate at home? Your highness, please help me make an idea!"


    Yin Yu calmed down: "don''t panic. I don''t think she will break her face with Yu family in the open. As for what she does in the dark, I don''t know. After all, as far as I know, my mother-in-law is really not tolerant of women in the backyard."


    Yu Sijing: "what I fear most is this. If she wants to do anything, where can Yu family resist?"


    Yin Yu: "what''s the use of saying this now? She is now the queen of Beichen. Even if her identity is found out, she is not afraid, but Yu family is different. If yu family has more relatives, think about the consequences..."


    First of all, the most important thing is that he has no hope of competing for the throne with Yin Yu. Secondly, in order to avoid the suspicion of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, he will even be infinitely far away from the power center, which is absolutely unacceptable to ambitious Yin Yu.


    "The best way now is to avoid Beichen''s group of people. We can stay as far away as we can." if you don''t know the relationship between Yu family and Ji family, how can Yin Yu make friends with Beichen.


    But now that I know this relationship, it''s like a hot potato, which can''t be touched easily.


    Yu Sijing bit her lip: "I''ll send someone to deliver a letter to my mother now. I don''t know if my father recognized the identity of Queen Xuanji."


    Yin Yu carefully recalled the situation at the banquet: "my father-in-law''s official position is not high. He sits in the back position, and queen Xuanji is at the front of the banquet. He should not see the Queen''s face clearly."


    "Also, don''t send someone to deliver the letter tonight. Didn''t your mother invite the Empress Dowager to ride a horse tomorrow? Then all the ladies will go. Take the time to talk to your mother-in-law and don''t let a third person know about it."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Jiang Chan and Ji Shi were very happy. They returned to the palace in the evening. Ji Shi was still chirping about the song and dance performances they saw in the evening.


    Jiang Chan sat at Ji''s hand: "do you recognize the big girl?"


    Ji duzui: "I recognize it. I heard that she is the second prince and concubine."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Shi was happy again: "what about the princess? Why are you not as good as my Xuanji, my Xuanji is the best!"


    Jiang Chan held her cheek: "what''s your mood when you see her?"


    Ji Shi: "I don''t have any ideas. As Xuanji said, they are already strangers. I don''t need to spend too much time on them. I''m here to eat, drink and have fun, right?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Chan praised: "ah Niang is getting smarter and smarter."


    Ji Shi: "that''s right. I have such a smart daughter as you. I can''t be too stupid to go out and lose your face."


    Jiang Chan rubbed Ji''s head: "no, who dares to laugh at you? As long as I''m here, my aunt can do whatever she wants. Of course, she can''t break the law or commit a crime."


    Ji Shi smiled: "that''s nature. Am I that kind of malicious person?"


    In the second prince''s house, Yu Sijing was trembling. She was desperately recalling whether she had been too warm in the previous 13 years. But after thinking about it, I didn''t think of any deep sisterhood.


    When I got up in the morning, I looked haggard. The prince and concubine, who had just turned 22, looked as if they were several years old.


    Hurriedly pack yourself up, Yu Sijing takes the maids into the palace. Today, the empress specially entertained the Empress Dowager of Beichen. She couldn''t be absent.


    Although she thought of seeing Ji Shi and Jiang Chan again, she was very nervous.


    When Jiang Chan and Ji Shi arrived at the palace, Emperor Qingfeng''s guards of honor were ready. The princes were on the side, while the women were waiting in the carriage.


    When Jiang Chan and others came, Prince Yin Xu waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    When an emperor goes out, it''s called a grand. It''s just a guard of honor. Jiang Chan was unwilling to take a carriage. She rode her jade snow next to Ji''s carriage and said a few words to Ji from time to time.

 Chapter 1197

    They set out in the early morning, and by the time they reached the royal hunting ground, it was already noon. The tents at the hunting ground are ready. I want to stay here for a few days this time.


    All the women''s families couldn''t lift their spirits this morning, but Ji was still in high spirits. Although her skill is not very good, her physique is adjusted by Jiang Chan.


    After arriving at the hunting ground, Ji Shi was still alive and kicking. He was not tired at all.


    Jiang Chan held her hand: "be careful, how rash?"


    Ji Shi: "I know Xuanji won''t let me fall."


    Yin Xu came over and said, "Your Majesty, my lady, I''m tired all the way. First go to the camp and have a rest. The imperial chefs are already preparing lunch."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "OK, thanks for reminding."


    Jiang Chan helped Ji Shi into the camp. The camp was very spacious. After settling Ji Shi down, Jiang Chan sat here and had a good rest.


    Bogu and Boda couldn''t sit still: "Your Majesty, I want to go out for a walk. It''s too boring here."


    Jiang Chan waved: "go, your prey is your lunch."


    Bogu stood up and said, "OK, Boda, take the guy and let''s go!"


    Seeing Bogu and Boda go out, Ji''s eyes are full of desire. She also wants to go hunting.


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "I don''t hold you in Beichen, but I can''t do it here. There are many people here. If you have an accident, what can I do?"


    Ji Yan Yan: "I know. I won''t go. I''ll run a few more laps at the racecourse here at most."


    "That''s right. We''re in other people''s territory now. Naturally, we should be careful."


    After settling down Ji Shi, Jiang Chan went out of the camp and stood in front of the camp. The hunting ground has a huge area. In the distance, there is a big forest. It is estimated that everyone''s hunting is to go to the forest.


    Looking at the women''s dependents not far away, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. It is estimated that Liu Shi and Yu Sijing should be scared out of their minds at this time? Don''t think she didn''t notice that Yu Sijing looked at her vaguely all the way.


    On this trip, the officials almost sent out the whole family. When they gathered in the morning, Jiang Chan could see many young men and women, who were about 15 or 16 years old.


    At the thought of getting married at the age of 15 or 16, Jiang Chan shook her head. After accepting a tribe, she asked that all women can get married only when they are over 18.


    Although some ministers opposed it when it was just implemented, we can only comply with Jiang Chan''s iron and blood means. As Jiang Chan said, if you get married and have children when you are older, the risk of having children is also smaller.


    Now this regulation is obeyed by all citizens of Beichen, that is, two years later. If you really like it, you can get engaged first, and then get married when you reach your age.


    Of course, the smooth implementation of this regulation in Beichen is also related to the customs outside the pass. The children outside the pass are basically straightforward. They don''t follow the rules in terms of ethics, and the resistance to implementation is not great.


    Again, compared with before, we also see the benefits, and now no one is blocking it. After all, people cherish their lives and can live better. Why take risks?


    Looking at the young men and girls not far away, Jiang Chan hooked her lips. I think this time, in addition to hunting, it is estimated that it means to let young men and women look at each other. This will kill many birds with one stone.


    Liu Shi was really scared out of his wits. As soon as he settled down in the camp, someone sent a message saying that the second imperial concubine had something to tell her.


    Liu immediately went out of the camp and felt the envy of the official securities. Liu''s heart was more complacent. Her daughter is promising. She is the second prince and concubine. Who doesn''t envy her?


    But when this complacency heard what Yu Sijing said, Liu''s heart was filled with deep fear. Yu Zhenfei''s official position is low. Whether it was yesterday''s banquet or today''s gathering, she was at the end. She really didn''t see the face of the Empress Dowager Beichen.


    Now when Yu Sijing said this, Liu''s hands and feet were cold.


    "What can I do? Madam, you have to help me make an idea. If she wants revenge..."


    Thinking of his harsh treatment to Ji and Yu Nuan, Liu''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Yu Sijing frowned: "Your Highness means to let our family stay away from this group of people. When these people go back, we just think that these people have never appeared in the mansion."


    Liu Shi: "but what if they intend to retaliate?"


    Yu Sijing: "then I have no choice. No matter what they do, we can only bear it. Your Highness has explained that the relationship between Yu Fu and Beichen must not be known to others."


    Liu Shi: "I know, I know, you let me think about it."


    Out of the camp of the second imperial concubine, Liu went to the camp of Yu''s house and met Ji''s head-on. Ji Shi is holding Jiang Chan''s Jade Snow, which is a love.


    She is a restless and can''t sit still in the camp. She doesn''t see Jiang Chan coming out. She also comes out of the camp quietly. She has been greedy for Jiang Chan''s Jade Snow for a long time. She hasn''t seen it for several months. Doesn''t she have fun?


    When she was leading Yu Xue to the racecourse, Ji met Liu, who was out of his mind. Seeing Liu''s footsteps, Ji''s footsteps paused. Then she seemed not to see it. She remembered what Jiang Chan said to her. When she saw it, she didn''t know it.


    Although Liu Shi was in a trance, she could see Ji Shi''s face clearly at the moment she passed by. Liu Shi immediately tightened his handkerchief. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine in the front foot had just told her that she met the Lord in the back foot.


    Looking at the familiar flame like sign in the middle of each other''s eyebrows, Liu can no longer deceive himself and others. This is indeed the concubine room of the hu man in the backyard of the house.


    What about the queen Beichen? Liu followed Ji''s figure and watched Ji lead the white horse to a woman standing not far away.


    The woman''s dress is very simple, but her momentum is very eye-catching. It looks like she is in a high position. Although the distance was far away, Liu Shi still saw the flame like logo in the center of the woman''s eyebrows and Ji Shi''s.


    Perhaps aware of Liu''s sight, the woman glanced at her faintly, and then slowly lifted the corners of her lips. Just seeing this smile, Liu''s heart trembled.


    She felt as if she saw a fierce beast, opening her mouth to her, and she seemed to be the next target of the fierce beast.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw Liu, saying that this was the second time she had seen Liu in the world. The last time I went to Ningyuan temple to burn incense, I only remember that Liu was superior and treated them very coldly.

 Chapter 1198

    After a lapse of seven years, Liu''s changes were not too great, except that the legal lines on the corners of his mouth were more profound and looked more rigid and difficult to get along with.


    Looking at Ji''s wife running to her with Jade Snow, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "go riding again when the sun is not very strong in the afternoon. Don''t you want to be tanned?"


    Ji Shi took back his hand: "I just took Yuxue first. I haven''t seen it for a long time, but I miss it."


    Jiang Chan told her, "Jade Snow is fast. If you really want to ride, you should pay attention to it."


    Ji wrinkled his nose: "I know, Xuanji, you''re wordy."


    Jiang Chan, shut up. All right, she shut up.


    The next second Ji held Jiang Chan''s arm. "I know Xuanji cares about me. I won''t be ignorant. Even if I really want to ride a horse, I''ll choose to be tame."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. Ji Shi is becoming more and more coquettish. Yuxue''s bridle was handed over to the bodyguard Batu. Jiang Chan led Ji back to the camp and took a final look at Liu before leaving.


    "Madam Yu, it''s so hot. What are you doing here? You should go back to the camp and have a rest." just as the crown princess came out and saw the lost Liu family, the Crown Princess kindly reminded him.


    "Oh, yes, thank you for reminding me."


    Liu returned to his mind and hurried back to the camp, but his heart was like overturning rivers and seas.


    The Crown Princess shook her head and said that from yesterday to now, the reaction of Yu family was strange. Yesterday, Yu Sijing was also haunted, and so is Mrs. Yu today. It looks like something big happened.


    If they met Beichen, they should not have seen them before. Is it strange that they see less? The Crown Princess shook her head and put this doubt to the bottom of her heart.


    "Bogu and Boda have been gone for a long time, but they haven''t come back yet. Did they hunt something big?" Ji couldn''t sit still in the camp and asked from time to time.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. "Wait patiently."


    When Ji''s eyes were ready to wear, Bogu and Boda finally came back with the guards, as well as the guards of the Qing Dynasty, a large group of people in Ukraine.


    The news of their return was not small, and soon many people gathered in the open space in front of the camp.


    Ji clapped his hands: "Boda Bogu is back. I''ll go and have a look."


    Jiang Chan followed Ji''s back without illness. She saw Ji''s trotting all the way. When she ran to the mountain of prey, she urgently stopped the car: "Bogu Boda, are you hunting these?"


    Boda stooped down: "madam, this big bear is the prey of Bogu and me."


    "How awesome!" Ji applauded: "this bear skin is good. Xuanji can make you a cloak when you go back."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "ah Niang is cold. I''d better give it to ah Niang."


    At the thought of her heroic appearance in a bear skin cloak, Jiang Chan was not sensitive. Unfortunately, it was in ancient times. It''s hard to say what to protect rare animals.


    Emperor Qingfeng also went out of the camp and looked at the big bear in the middle. Emperor Qingfeng stroked his beard: "your country is really full of talents. Such a big bear can subdue."


    "Where, where," Jiang Chan chuckled, "Your Majesty is flattered."


    Emperor Qingfeng did not let Jiang Chan go: "I have heard that both men and women in your country seem to learn martial arts?"


    The old emperor finally couldn''t hold back.


    At that moment, Jiang Chan said, "it''s natural. Even if you can''t defend your country, practicing martial arts can also enhance your physique and health. Of course, I don''t insist on these. It depends on the interests of the Chinese people."


    The queen took a breath and said, "girls also practice martial arts? Can they still marry?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the situation outside the pass is different from that in the Central Plains. We advocate power more, which is very different from the graceful and exquisite of the Central Plains. Compared with the exquisite and beautiful ladies, everyone seems to prefer such a vibrant girl."


    Du Zishu: "that''s right. It''s bitter and cold outside the pass. We also want to better adapt to the environment. If we don''t become strong, it''s difficult to survive in a bad environment."


    Emperor Qingfeng: "I heard that Beichen has the reputation of Jiangnan beyond the Great Wall. Queen Xuanji is too modest."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand, "that is, it''s better in recent years. Before, most of the areas outside the pass were deserts, full of yellow eyes. It took a lot of effort to control the desert, and only now have a small achievement."


    "Can the desert also be managed?" emperor Qingfeng was curious and pulled Jiang Chan to talk about it.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. The old emperor was very curious. Glancing at Du Zishu, Jiang Chan and Emperor Qingfeng talked about various means of Beichen desert governance.


    After receiving Jiang Chan''s eyes, Du Zishu and Bogu Boda prepared the late lunch together, while Ji Shi sat aside and looked at Jiang Chan from time to time.


    The days in the royal hunting ground are still very pleasant, basically eating, drinking and having fun. In her spare time, Jiang Chan will take Ji Shi to run a few laps in the racecourse, or go hunting in the woods with Boda and others.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought it was so calm these days, but who knows it is not. This day, she took Beichen''s bodyguards and the prince to hunt together. When she went in, she found that the forest was quiet.


    Jiang Chan frowned slightly. "It''s a little unreasonable to be so quiet. Be careful."


    Bogu and Boda immediately pulled out their machetes and rode in front of Jiang Chan, looking around from time to time. The bodyguards were immediately vigilant and tried not to miss any detail.


    Yin Xu frowned: "why don''t we go back first? Gu also felt that the situation was not very..."


    Before she finished, a cold arrow galloped towards Yin Xu. Jiang Chan just walked beside Yin Xu. After she noticed the arrow, Jiang Chan explored her hand, and the galloping arrow was firmly held in the palm of her hand.


    Yin Xu''s pupil shrinks, so fast, so handsome! After catching the feather arrows, Jiang Chan threw his backhand at a corner of the forest. There was a dull hum in the forest. In an instant, hundreds of feather arrows were shot out of the forest. It seems that it is necessary to keep these people here.


    Bogu and Boda had scarlet eyes. They had never encountered such an assassination in Beichen. Instead, they met in Qingchao?


    After taking a look at the position of Jiang Chan, she held a soft sword in her hand. The waving of the soft sword was airtight. Even if there were feather arrows flying over, they were all blocked by her.


    The children of the royal family can basically practice martial arts. After wandering the gods, Yin Xu also took the sword to protect himself.


    After a wave of feather arrows were released, hundreds of people rushed out of the forest, all dressed in black and holding bright weapons. Without saying a word, he rushed to the crowd, and soon the bodyguard fell to the ground.


    Bogu and Boda had already rushed up, and Jiang Chan was not idle. He bent his bow and took arrows, basically one by one, all hitting the center of the eyebrows. In other words, her archery was practiced by the fairy queen. She is a standard marksman.

 Chapter 1199

    "There''s an assassin!" the bodyguards are all close to the center. Today they come out to hunt, and the princes are all out. If anyone is damaged, no one can bear the responsibility.


    Jiang Chan is going to curse her mother. She hasn''t encountered such an assassination when she was in Beichen. How can she come to Qingchao? Obviously, the other party didn''t come for her, but Qingchao''s internal contradictions.


    It seems that there are endless assassins hidden in the forest, one wave after another. After fighting like this for half an hour, the princes rushed out of the forest with Jiang Chan and others.


    As soon as she got out of the woods, Jiang Chan changed her complexion and rode her horse to the camp. There was also the sound of weapons intersecting there. Could it be that these assassins were divided in two ways?


    Bogu Boda''s face also changed, looked at each other and followed Jiang Chan, leaving Yin Xu and others far behind.


    The Empress Dowager is still there, but there must be no accident. This is your Majesty''s eye!


    Yin Xu didn''t care about the injury on his arm. When he raised his whip, he was trying to catch up. He was worried about Emperor Qingfeng. If emperor Qingfeng did something good or bad, there would be a storm in Qing Dynasty.


    The remaining princes looked at each other and each had a small abacus in mind. Anyway, we''d better go back to the camp first.


    Yuxue''s speed was fast. When Jiang Chan went outside the camp tent, she saw that Ji was being protected by bodyguards such as Batu and Basen. Ji was fine, but Batu and Basen were stained with a lot of blood.


    There were not many assassins besieging Beichen. Most of them were in the area where emperor Qingfeng was located. There were not many bodyguards in front of emperor Qingfeng, and almost all of them were decorated.


    Even emperor Qingfeng himself felt bad. There was blood on the Dragon Robe and a short arrow on his shoulder.


    After confirming that Ji''s family was all right, Jiang Chan lowered her body slightly on the horse''s back, stretched her bow and arrow at the central assassin. He can be said to be the leader of these people. Almost every time he goes out, he will take a person''s life.


    With a muffled sound, the central assassin trembled and fell softly to the ground. Jiang Chan was merciful. She didn''t blow her head directly. She always wanted to leave a living mouth for emperor Qingfeng, didn''t she?


    With the help of Jiang Chan and the return of Yin Xu and others, the situation suddenly reversed. Jiang Chan stopped interfering and stood beside Ji.


    Seeing the bad situation, the assassins waved their hands and wanted to leave. Can they walk on the ground? Finally, there was a floor lying in front of the camp.


    Ji Shi held Jiang Chan''s arm: "Xuanji, are you hurt?"


    "Of course I''m fine, and you?"


    Ji Shi: "I''m fine. Batu and bassen are injured. They''ve been protecting me."


    Jiang Chan looked at Batu and bason. "You''ve done a good job. I''ll reward you when I go back."


    Batu and basenqi held fists: "it''s all my duty."


    Emperor Qingfeng had been carried into the camp by the guards to dress up and apply medicine. Jiang Chan patted Ji''s hand and was ready to go and see the situation. Just entering the camp, Jiang Chan frowned.


    In front of emperor Qingfeng''s bed, there were more than ten imperial concubines sitting in line, all crying. It looked like emperor Qingfeng was on his way now.


    As for emperor Qingfeng himself, he was lying in bed unconscious. Jiang Chan frowned slightly. Just now she saw that emperor Qingfeng was still well. Why did she faint now? Was it a plot?


    The short arrow on emperor Qingfeng''s shoulder has been picked out and thrown on one side of the tray. The arrow is blue and looks like adding material.


    A gray bearded old doctor half knelt in front of the bed to diagnose the pulse of emperor Qingfeng. His face became more and more dignified, and there was more and more sweat on his forehead.


    Yin Xu carried his back and said, "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter with my father? Isn''t he just slightly injured? Why are people unconscious now?"


    Doctor Zhang bowed and dared not lift his head: "Your Highness, the prince, the micro minister is incompetent. Your Majesty was wounded by a short arrow. The arrow is highly poisonous. What poison minister needs to be identified in detail."


    "Poisoning?" the concubines exclaimed, and the cry in the camp was even louder.


    Jiang Chan pinches her eyebrows. The man is still angry. If she continues to cry like this, she will be on her way.


    The queen made up her mind: "be quiet!"


    The cry suddenly became much less. Jiang Chan looked at the coke and couldn''t really let Qingfeng emperor die under her eyes?


    "Your Highness, can you let me see the situation of the emperor?" Jiang Chan said aloud. It''s really not her Bodhisattva''s heart. If emperor Qingfeng really died, there would be a lot of trouble behind.


    "Does queen Xuanji also practice medicine?" Yin Xu leaned slightly and watched Jiang Chan sit down beside emperor Qingfeng''s bed, his fingers catching emperor Qingfeng''s pulse.


    "A little." Jiang Chantou didn''t return. After cutting his pulse, he asked Doctor Zhang for a silver needle and took a drop of blood from emperor Qingfeng''s fingertip.


    Jiang Chan''s thumb and index finger moved gently, and the drop of blood was pulled into long filaments by her. Jiang Chan''s mental power intruded into it and patiently analyzed the components.


    There was a moment of silence in the camp, and everyone cast their hope to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan squinted. "This poison should come from Lingnan. There is a kind of blood sealing tree in Lingnan. The sap secreted by it can seal the throat with blood."


    "Seal her throat with blood? Your majesty, is there any help for the emperor?" the queen stumbled, and the Crown Princess helped her so that she wouldn''t fall.


    "There''s help!" Jiang Chan whispered and threw a small porcelain vase to Doctor Zhang. "Promise, although my self-made antidote can''t suit the case, it may be enough to remove most of the toxicity. The rest depends on the doctor''s own research, and one takes effect."


    Doctor Zhang poured out the antidote and looked at it. Does it look familiar? Seems to have met somewhere?


    "Doctor Zhang, can this medicine really detoxify?" the queen seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and looked anxiously at Doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang nodded: "this is really a good antidote."


    "What are you waiting for? Take it to your father quickly. One more delay will increase the danger." Yin Xu was anxious and wanted to take the antidote to Emperor Qingfeng himself.


    "Yes, I''ll take the antidote for the emperor now." when he picked up the tea next to him, Doctor Zhang took the antidote to Emperor Qingfeng.


    Jiang Chan also didn''t leave. She sat down in a corner of the camp. Bogu and Boda stood behind her and kept an eye on these people. They were worried that Qingchao would turn his face and don''t recognize people.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Emperor Qingfeng suddenly spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, and then coughed loudly.


    "Wake up! Wake up! Your majesty, how do you feel?" the queen sat down by the bed and held emperor Qingfeng''s unharmed hand.


    "I... what''s the matter?" emperor Qingfeng opened his eyes reluctantly, as angry as a hairspring.


    "Father, you were shot by an arrow. The arrow quenched the poison. Queen Xuanji took out the antidote to detoxify you. You woke up." Yin Xu looked at Jiang Chan and bowed down to answer.

 Chapter 1200

    "Thank you... Queen Xuanji." emperor Qingfeng reluctantly said a few words. His body looked very weak.


    Jiang Chan stood up: "Your Majesty is polite. Your majesty has woken up. I won''t bother much. The remaining Doctor Zhang is enough to cope. I''ll go back to the camp and have a rest first."


    "Send the queen Xuanji alone." Yin Xu stepped forward and sent Jiang Chan out of the camp. He still has something to ask Jiang Chan.


    "Your Majesty, is this poison really from Lingnan?" Yin Xu asked after leaving the camp.


    "Of course, I never tell lies. Only one drop of the sap of this kind of blood sealing tree can kill people. This kind of tree only exists in the Lingnan generation. It is difficult for this kind of tree to survive in other places."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and might as well talk to Yin Xu in detail.


    "Thank you, Queen Xuanji. Thank you very much for your kindness." Yin Xu thanked Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan didn''t dodge: "I just happened to meet her. I can''t die, can''t I? Your highness, go ahead. I think you have a lot to do next."


    "Also, after all, the emperor is hit by an arrow in his right shoulder. Even if he is cured, his right hand will not be as flexible as before. His Highness the prince should be mentally prepared."


    Jiang Chan thought for a moment, but she still said this sentence. As for whether Yin Xu could pay attention to her meaning, it was not within the scope of her concern.


    "I know. I hope queen Xuanji will keep this secret." Yin Xu''s expression has changed. If emperor Qingfeng is powerless in court and politics, does it mean that his opportunity is much greater?


    "Don''t send it. I should go back to the camp to have a rest." Chong Yin Xu waved his hand. Jiang Chan returned to the camp with Bogu and Boda. She still had to go to see Ji Shi. She didn''t know if Ji Shi was frightened.


    As soon as he arrived at the camp, he saw Ji Shizheng and Gesang laughing. Jiang Chan immediately knew that this had no influence at all. He was stupid and bold!


    Du Zishu: "Your Majesty, you just gave the antidote to Emperor Qingfeng. He will know that we took Huozhi at the beginning."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "what if he knew? We saved his life. If there were no my antidote, he would have gone to see the Lord of hell now."


    Boda: "is it difficult for him to live without fire and money?"


    Du Zishu: "that''s what I said. I think it''s wrong. What shall we do next?"


    Old God Jiang Chan was at ease: "let''s just wait and see what happens. This is the internal affair of the Qing Dynasty. We can''t allow us to intervene. We should eat and drink. I guess we should leave for the palace in a short time."


    Du Zishu: "the assassination of the emperor is something that shakes the country''s foundation. It is estimated that they are all in panic at the moment. They want to return to the Imperial City as soon as possible."


    "Even if we have to go now, Emperor Qingfeng''s physical condition is not allowed. We must wait until he can get out of bed. Wait, it will take at least three or five days."


    Du Zishu: "I heard that the mother imperial concubine of the third prince seems to come from Lingnan. Do you think it will..."


    Jiang Chan: "what does other people''s affairs have to do with us? Just don''t interfere in other countries'' internal affairs and take care of ourselves."


    Beichen here is calm, but in Qingfeng emperor''s camp, wind and rain are coming.


    After Jiang Chan went out, Emperor Qingfeng fell asleep again. The imperial doctor diagnosed that his Majesty was just too tired. Now most of the poison on emperor Qingfeng has been removed by this antidote. The rest of the poison should be used after returning to the palace. Now, imperial doctor Zhang sealed the rest of the poison on emperor Qingfeng''s wound with a silver needle.


    It was not until dinner time that emperor Qingfeng woke up again. At this time, only the queen, Prince Yin Xu, Doctor Zhang and eunuch, the confidant of emperor Qingfeng, were left in the camp.


    "Your Majesty, you finally wake up. Are you uncomfortable?" the Queen''s eyes were red and swollen, and she grabbed emperor Qingfeng''s hand very hard.


    "I feel OK. Please take care of it. Go and have a rest first. I have something to say with them." patted the Queen''s hand, Emperor Qingfeng reluctantly sat up.


    Yin Xu put a pillow behind emperor Qingfeng, "father, don''t make too big a move, lest the wound burst."


    "I know," emperor Qingfeng gasped. "I''m assassinated now. You should deal with national affairs first. Don''t let the court get chaotic."


    Yin Xu''s heart moved: "my son knows that you will get better. When you recover, you are still waiting for you to preside over the court."


    "You go out first, Doctor Zhang will stay." emperor Qingfeng asked Yin Xu to step down.


    "Doctor Zhang, what is the antidote queen Xuanji gave me?" emperor Qingfeng suddenly asked, leaving only himself, the old eunuch and Doctor Zhang in the camp.


    Zhang as like as two peas, "you have seen the same thing as your majesty."


    "It''s really her!" emperor Qingfeng coughed twice: "don''t let anyone know about it."


    "Yes! Weichen must keep his mouth shut." Doctor Zhang bent lower and said, did he know any amazing secret?


    After Doctor Zhang went out, the old eunuch waited on emperor Qingfeng and had dinner.


    "Your Majesty, from this point of view, Huozhi was taken by the queen Xuanji. The slave saw that her medical skills were very good. She said the poison that Doctor Zhang couldn''t recognize."


    "I also guessed it was her. She was brave. She took my things and swayed around before my eyes." emperor Qingfeng smiled, "this is also a strange person."


    "Who said it wasn''t? I asked. The queen Xuanji is very good. When she went out hunting at noon, her Royal Highness the crown prince was also assassinated. The queen Xuanji was almost one against a hundred without any damage."


    Emperor Qingfeng closed his eyes and said, "I''m sure it''s her who came to the palace to steal Huozhi and deliver the antidote. Now I still owe her a favor. I''m sorry to think about it."


    The old eunuch smiled, "this is queen Xuanji''s kindness to you, isn''t it? If she doesn''t give you the antidote today, your majesty will be in danger now."


    Qingfeng emperor molar: "you''re right. Don''t mention Huozhi in the future."


    "I know. I just say something in front of your majesty. You say queen Xuanji is really evil. Doctor Zhang has been immersed in medical skills for decades. How can she be so powerful even if she began to learn medicine from her womb?"


    Emperor Qingfeng closed his eyes slightly: "I can lead the army to fight again, manage Beichen with great voice and color, and have a good medical skill. If this is my child, I still worry about no successor?"


    The old eunuch opened Xie Qingfeng Emperor: "after all, there are only a few like her. The princes are all dragons and phoenixes. Among people, dragons and phoenixes. Your majesty, you have been nurtured for so many years, and everyone can be independent."

 Chapter 1201

    "Alone!" emperor Qingfeng sneered, "I heard you, Doctor Zhang, say that the poison came from Lingnan?"


    "That''s what queen Xuanji said. She said there was a kind of blood sealing tree in Lingnan." the old eunuch lowered his eyes and replied carefully.


    "Take people to Lingnan to make a detailed investigation to see if there are really such poisonous trees, and then make a careful investigation in Lingnan. Who has come into contact with these trees!"


    Emperor Qingfeng tapped the edge of the bed with his fingers to hide the cold light in his eyes. It seems that he has been in office for a long time and some people can''t wait.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you to go on now." the old eunuch hesitated: "in my foolish opinion, is this poison Beichen..."


    "It''s estimated that it won''t be Beichen''s handwriting." emperor Qingfeng shook his head: "Beichen is in the north of Qing Dynasty, while Lingnan is at the southernmost end of Qing Dynasty. Even if she has great ability, her hand can''t stretch out so long."


    "I''ve been in charge of the government for so many years. I ask myself that I still have the ability to know people. I think this Ji Xuanji is very magnanimous in his behavior and work. He doesn''t look like the man behind his back."


    If these words were heard by those enemies of Jiang Chan, it would be estimated that a mouthful of saliva would spray Xingzi on emperor Qingfeng''s face. Isn''t this behind the scenes? Don''t bend too much!


    The whole father-in-law sat down on the pedal: "but she still came to the palace and took Huozhi..."


    Emperor Qingfeng sighed: "it''s really strange. Go and find out who''s around Ji Xuanji. He''s in bad health."


    Father-in-law Quan frowned: "I heard that before Du Xiang stayed in Yuelai Inn, he looked like he had died soon. Later, after Huozhi was stolen, Queen Xuanji took Du Xiang and others out of the capital the next day."


    "So, is this Huozhi for Du Zi''s book?" emperor Qingfeng narrowed her eyes. "She cherished her courtiers and even risked herself."


    Duke Quan: "art experts are bold. Maybe this is also a means to buy people''s hearts."


    "Even if it is to buy people''s hearts, it is estimated that Du Zishu will be dead set on her in the future." emperor Qingfeng tapped the edge of the bed with his fingers and lowered his eyebrows, so that people can''t see the thoughts in his eyes.


    "One more thing," the whole father-in-law paused: "the slave looks at Du Xiang''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to that of Lord Du of the Ministry of rites. I don''t know these two people..."


    "Oh?" emperor Qingfeng raised his eyes, "are you sure?"


    "Not yet, it''s just a guess in the servant''s heart, but the dark guards sent a message that Du Bohao, Lord Du''s eldest son, once went to Yuelai inn to find Du Xiang, and then seemed to break up unhappily."


    "That''s interesting." emperor Qingfeng frowned: "such a great talent has gone to Beichen to be the left phase. The queen Xuanji is very brave. Such an important position is given to a foreigner."


    "Investigate the Du family in detail." after throwing down such a sentence, Emperor Qingfeng fell asleep again.


    The whole father-in-law leaned on the edge of the bed. If this Du Xiang really came from the Du family, the official career of the Du family would come to an end.


    When Emperor Qingfeng was assassinated, the princes had their own calculations.


    In the prince''s camp, as soon as Yin Xugang opened the curtain, the princess greeted him.


    "How''s your father''s body? What did the imperial doctor say?"


    Yin Xu took the towel handed over by the maid and wiped his hands: "you go down first."


    Only Yin Xu and the crown princess were left in the camp. Yin xucai whispered to the Crown Princess what Jiang Chan said to him.


    The Crown Princess frowned: "if so, your highness, won''t you?"


    Yin Xu raised his hand to stop the crown princess from going on and said, "it''s not easy to handle the things assigned by the father emperor and go to the father emperor alone for a while to serve the disease. You should have a rest first and appease the officials and family members tomorrow."


    "My concubine just ordered the kitchen to cook some light dishes. Your highness, please use them a little before you go. You must not fall down at this time."


    "Yes, I can''t fall down at this time."


    In the second prince''s camp, Yin Yu and Yu Sijing sit face to face. The silence in the tent can be heard.


    Yin Yu took a sip of tea: "as soon as this happened, his father''s energy in the imperial government will inevitably be scattered."


    Yu Si was silent and only listened to Yin Yu quietly.


    "The crown prince has been sitting in the east palace for so many years, but he hasn''t been caught at all. His father and emperor can''t do what he wants. It must be him on top. Wait. When you go back, it must be my good big brother who supervises the country."


    "Won''t the father emperor doubt the prince? If such a thing happens to the father emperor, the biggest beneficiary is the prince." Yu Sijing wringing her veil, a little unwilling.


    "Who knows? It depends on what the father thinks. If it has nothing to do with the prince, it must be the prince."


    "What if it has something to do with the prince?"


    "If it is related to the prince, the palace will have to fight."


    After some silence, Yin Yu sighed: "the queen Xuanji has good skills. She has such good medical skills. The poison that the imperial doctor is not sure is recognized by her at a glance."


    Yu Sijing is silent. What should she say at this time? She wanted to be as clean as possible with Jiang Chan.


    In the third prince''s camp.


    Yin Chen was restless after returning to the camp. They were all present when Emperor Qingfeng detoxified. When Doctor Zhang couldn''t find the poison, he was very happy, but he didn''t expect to insert the queen Xuanji.


    Not only did he reveal the variety of poison, but also he had this antidote in his hand, which disrupted all his plans. Is Ji Xuanji trying to kill him?


    At the beginning, he wanted to take her away, but she escaped. Now she actually appeared in front of him and even intervened. The more he thought about Yin Chen, the more angry he was.


    In addition, he had a deep fear that this matter obviously could not stand a detailed investigation. If emperor Qingfeng followed suit, he would certainly not be able to get well.


    What a sin is it to murder your parents?


    Thinking about it, Yin Chen summoned his confidant, whispered a few words, and the confidant was ordered to leave. Although I know it''s dangerous to deliver news at this time, it''s obviously more dangerous to just sit and wait for death. It''s better to fight.


    The four, five and six princes are calm. Even if they have ideas, they can''t turn them. Moreover, their mother family is not strong and they don''t have any strength. It''s better to be a rich and noble idle man honestly.


    To Jiang Chan''s surprise, she expected that emperor Qingfeng would return to the palace when his injury was better. Unexpectedly, she was ready to go back the next day. This hunting trip is inevitably a bit of a tiger''s head and snake''s tail.


    Before leaving, Jiang Chan also went to see emperor Qingfeng. He was half leaning against the bed to drink medicine. The prince sat down and listened to Emperor Qingfeng''s orders.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, Yin Xu went out with interest.


    Jiang Chan was not polite either. She sat down on the chair in Qingfeng emperor''s camp: "look at your Majesty''s look. I think there is no serious harm to her body. The antidote is really useful."


    Emperor Qingfeng twitched his cheek: "Queen Xuanji is really brave. She is so bold to take my things."

 Chapter 1202

    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "it''s urgent to be in power. Didn''t I supply your majesty with good things later? If you hadn''t taken Yiqi pill and strengthened your physique, the antidote would be more effective. There''s nothing I can do in front of such an overbearing poison."


    Emperor Qingfeng ground his teeth: "I want to thank the queen for her Yiqi pill."


    Jiang Chan: "you''re welcome. After all, I deserve it first."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan admitted so readily, Emperor Qingfeng had nothing to say. Between him and Jiang Chan, it seems that he owes Jiang Chan more.


    "Your Majesty''s condition is OK. I''ll go back to pack up and have a good rest." Jiang Chan was not willing to stay any longer. She said a few words and left.


    The whole father-in-law smiled: "the queen Xuanji is really wonderful. Her behavior and work are straightforward."


    Emperor Qingfeng: "she has strong strength as a backing, so she can be so direct. Have you explained what you checked?"


    Father-in-law Quan: "the slave explained last night. I haven''t received any news for a while. It''s estimated that it will take a few days."


    Emperor Qingfeng snorted coldly, "there must be a ghost in the matter of a small official who has to waste so much time."


    This hunting trip can be described as a vigorous start and a hasty end.


    After returning to the palace, Emperor Qingfeng issued a decree. Of course, the main meaning is that he is ill and weak in the affairs of the government. He specially ordered the crown prince to supervise the country and the second crown prince to help.


    This will, some people in the court are happy and others are worried. But all this has nothing to do with Jiang Chan. After returning to the palace, she actually met an old acquaintance.


    The abbot liaochen of Ningyuan temple is waiting in the palace. I think it means emperor Qingfeng. To say that this is the superior, he is really a good hand in controlling people''s hearts.


    When the dust came, Jiang Chan was liberated. Although she can play chess, it doesn''t mean she likes to sit in front of the chessboard all day? She is not Du Zishu, but a weak scholar.


    She said that the reason why Du Zishu hasn''t grown meat for so long is that she has spent her mind on thinking about these twists and turns.


    "The calm days have passed for a long time. It''s time to make waves." Jiang Chan stood under the big tree and looked at the palace in the distance. "Isn''t the crown prince''s prison well done? Send those things we found to the crown prince, a little more obscure."


    Du Zishu replied, "I''ll do it now."


    Jiang Chan: "I can rest assured that you will never make mistakes."


    Du Zishu: "I heard from my subordinates and said that emperor Qingfeng arranged someone to investigate the Du family in detail."


    Jiang Chan: "what does that have to do with you? There are many people surnamed Du in the world. Is it difficult that everyone has something to do with Du Bohao?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me."


    No matter how big the waves in the Imperial City, it has nothing to do with Jiang Chan. She needs to avoid suspicion, too, okay? If he approached any prince, the old emperor would have no idea.


    Why don''t you stay closed like this. Being idle also has the advantage of being idle. Jiang Chan started the annual plan for the coming year with Du Zishu.


    Jiang Chan moved the KPI set of later generations. Officials have an assessment every year. If they fail to pass the assessment, I''m sorry. It''s either relegation or punishment.


    In contrast, if the work is completed well, Jiang Chan''s reward is also very rich. In a word, in Beichen, there are capable people living there.


    Of course, Beichen is so big that there will be factional disputes. No matter how they compete privately, Jiang Chan has only one. The competition must be benign. If someone uses any small means, I''m sorry. Beichen''s criminal law is not fun.


    While Jiang Chan and Du Zishu were busy making annual plans in the palace, the third prince quietly sacked. The mother of the three princes in the court was beheaded and exiled.


    When Boda came to repay it, Jiang Chan was a little stunned. She blinked. She seems a little too workaholic recently?


    "I heard that the third prince was punished to guard the imperial mausoleum and was not allowed to leave the imperial mausoleum for half a step all his life. All the remaining concubines in the house except the third prince and concubine were punished as official slaves."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "I''m very satisfied with the result. Now it''s Yu Han''s turn."


    Boda: "Yu Han is very favored by the fourth prince. Over the years, he has given birth to a son and a daughter for the fourth prince. He is the most favored of the side imperial concubines of the fourth prince."


    Jiang Chan: "I knew that people like her would try their best to climb up. I''m not surprised that she had this result. How to clean up Yu Han? I have to think about it."


    Du Zishu put down his brush: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to do anything. As long as you appear in front of her, it''s enough for her to drink a pot."


    Jiang Chan scratched her chin: "it''s a pity that she is a side imperial concubine. She can''t be seen in general."


    Du Zishu: "the 60th birthday of emperor Qingfeng will be on the eighth day of next month. She will certainly appear on this occasion."


    Jiang Chan patted the table: "it''s the same. Let''s wait patiently for emperor Qingfeng''s birthday. As soon as emperor Qingfeng''s birthday is over, we should go back to Beichen."


    Bogu said in a hard voice: "it''s uncomfortable to stay here. It''s not as comfortable as Beichen. Big bowls drink and eat meat. They do everything straight. Unlike here, they have to think about it several times before they speak."


    Jiang Chan: "I know you have been wronged during this period. Qingchao is a worry for me after all. It is always a knot for me not to deal with it."


    Boda: "we are not wronged. According to the ideas of me and Bogu, we should put all those who have offended your majesty to justice."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "we should value peace. Am I the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately? Some people don''t commit crimes until they die, so why do more crimes?"


    Du Zishu shook his head: "no wonder master Chen said that his majesty has Buddha''s fate."


    Boda was quick eyed: "Xiangye, please don''t mention the word Buddha margin again. My mother accidentally heard the word Buddha margin before. She couldn''t be worried. It was not easy to be comforted."


    Du Zishu surrendered: "don''t mention it, don''t mention it."


    Jiang Chan: "there are ten days before the old emperor''s birthday. Unconsciously, we have been out for nearly half a year. As far away as Qing Dynasty, we suddenly miss our hometown."


    The 60th birthday of emperor Qingfeng came as scheduled. The day before emperor Qingfeng''s birthday, Jiang Chan received an invitation from the prince.


    Qingfeng emperor''s birthday banquet is very lively. It is definitely not just held for one day. Jiang Chan, Ji Shi and others were dressed up to attend. When they passed the street, everyone''s faces were full of festive smiles, which really deserved the sentence of universal celebration.


    It''s even more so in the imperial palace. Lights and decorations are everywhere, which is more lively than holding a wedding banquet. There is a big square in front of the main hall of the palace. At the moment, a high stage is built on the square, surrounded by rows of seats.


    On the stage, there were beautiful girls playing the piano and dancing, and the maid in waiting kept shuttling back and forth.

 Chapter 1203

    Officials and their families have been seated in their seats. Jiang Chan and Emperor Qingfeng walk side by side. Ji Shi and the queen of Qing Dynasty walk on their sides.


    After passing the seats of the princes, Jiang Chan took a meaningful look at a woman sitting behind the fourth imperial concubine. After seeing her dilated pupil, Jiang Chan satisfactorily lifted up the corners of her lips.


    Now that she has appeared, can Yu Han still be calm?


    Sitting down in his own position, Jiang Chan smiled: "Qing Dynasty''s songs and dances are very different from Beichen, more beautiful and graceful."


    It was his birthday. Emperor Qingfeng was in a good mood. Hearing the speech, he said with a loud smile: "the folk customs outside the great wall are fierce and have their own lofty feelings and ruggedness, which can''t be compared with Beichen''s exquisite and graceful."


    They didn''t speak loudly, but the princes and imperial concubines sat around. Who didn''t listen clearly?


    Looking at Jiang Chan and Ji Shi sitting there, Yu Han''s heart sank more and more. She didn''t expect to see Yu Nuan again on such an occasion after seven years.


    At the beginning, she gave Yu Nuan to the third prince as a favor, but she didn''t expect Yu Nuan to disappear. Her deal with the third prince didn''t end. If she didn''t act quickly and get to know the fourth prince, I''m afraid the third prince would come back to find her trouble.


    Yu Nuan, Yu Nuan, why didn''t you die outside? Why do you want to destroy her life now? The handkerchief in her hand had been twisted by the cold. She didn''t see anything about the programs on the stage.


    She underestimated Yu Nuan. Unexpectedly, there was such a good fortune after she left Yu Fu.


    It''s not just Yu Nuan who is overturning rivers and seas, but Yu Zhenfei, Yu Sixing and others. Who is not stunned?


    When Jiang Chan and Ji Shi came over, they naturally had to pass in front of their seats. Yu Zhenfei naturally saw her and Ji''s faces clearly. Yu Zhenfei''s hands trembled at that time, and his face was about to wrinkle.


    Even if he is blind again, he can''t recognize his former concubine? Not to mention that he and Ji did have a sweet time. But now I''m looking at Ji Shi. She''s still as naive as she was in those days.


    And Yu Nuan, who always knew the queen of Beichen Xuanji, but Yu Zhenfei couldn''t end her with Yu Nuan. Didn''t she die seven years ago? Why did you return it?


    Thinking of Liu''s abnormality recently, Yu Zhenfei suddenly realized that Liu had recognized the two people long ago, but he didn''t say a word.


    Then the truth that Yu Nuan was kidnapped by mountain bandits


    Yu Zhenfei doesn''t dare to think about it. What is Yu Nuan doing with Ji''s back this time? Is it to help Ji get justice or?


    The appearance of Jiang Chan and Ji''s family terrified Yu''s family. The singing and dancing on the stage could not be watched. From time to time, he glanced at the head of Jiang Chan and Ji Shi, and then bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sitting down, either eating snacks or drinking tea, Jiang Chan felt uncomfortable before long. After talking to Emperor Qingfeng, Jiang Chan followed the maid to solve personal affairs.


    Watching Jiang Chan leave his seat, Yu Han lowered his eyebrows and quietly followed him. People came and went in the square, and we didn''t pay attention to the behavior of the prince''s side imperial concubine.


    When Jiang Chan came out of the palace with ease, she saw a palace beauty standing in the corridor. Who else could it be, not Yu Nuan?


    There is only Jiang Chan in the corridor. The maid who brought Jiang Chan must have been sent elsewhere by Yu Han. Jiang Chan walked over carelessly. When she was about to pass by Yu Han, Yu Han suddenly made a noise.


    "What are you doing back?" maybe he was worried about being heard by others. Yu Han didn''t even dare to shout out his real name. He could only ask so vaguely.


    Jiang Chan paused and said, "if I don''t come back, how can I clean up the people who were sorry for me?"


    Yu Han''s fingers moved and forced himself to be calm: "what do you mean? Who''s sorry for you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "still pretending? I heard you conspiring with Yin Chen. You still have the face to argue?"


    Yu Han was really panicked: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Jiang Chan approached her and looked at Yu Han''s pupil with satisfaction: "Yin Chen is at least the third prince. He has deep roots in the court. He was uprooted so easily that you don''t have any doubt?"


    Yu Han shook his hands: "it''s you! You did it, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Chan fuzhang: "you''re not stupid either. You said I cleaned up Yin Chen. Should it be your turn next?"


    Yu Han''s voice was a little high: "how can you do this? We are sisters!"


    Jiang Chan: "now you know the sisters? It''s late! Enjoy your last time!"


    Gently patted Yu Han''s cheek, Jiang Chan strode out of the corridor, but when the corridor turned, Jiang Chan suddenly hooked her lips. Prince Yin Xu stood there impressively. I don''t know how long he listened and what he heard.


    Yin Xu took his hand: "I don''t know. Queen Xuanji and Yu family still have such origins."


    Jiang Chan walked beside Yin Xu: "I''d rather not have such fate. I don''t have land to disgust people."


    Yin Xu glanced at Jiang Chan: "Gu also wondered at the beginning. Although his father''s 60th birthday is a big event, how can he not let queen Xuanji come to celebrate his birthday in person? Now Gu understands."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s easy to talk to smart people. Now I''ve come to celebrate the dynasty. After the Qingfeng emperor''s birthday banquet, I should leave for Beichen. I don''t know when to meet next time."


    Yin Xu: "what a pity."


    I don''t know whether he regretted Jiang Chan''s return or Yu Nuan''s leaving Qingchao to establish his own foundation outside the pass.


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it''s no pity. Everything in the world is just a peck. After all, it''s nothing more than a word of fate."


    Emperor Qingfeng''s birthday banquet lasted about half a month. Yu Han didn''t show up for the rest except the first day, and Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention deliberately.


    At noon that day, Jiang Chan said goodbye to Emperor Qingfeng. Emperor Qingfeng repeatedly asked Jiang Chan to stay in Qing Dynasty. He agreed to leave for Beichen in three days.


    Yin Xu personally sent Jiang Chan and his party out of Beijing. In the small pavilion outside the capital, Yin Xu arched his hand: "you must say goodbye after sending you thousands of miles, and you will be sent here."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Your Highness doesn''t have to send it. It''s really a rare fate to meet you. See you later."


    Yin Xu: "yes, goodbye."


    Jiang Chan turned over and mounted his horse: "set out!"


    Watching Beichen''s team go far, the prince came to remind: "Your Highness, it''s time for you to go back to the palace. There are still many things waiting for you to deal with in the palace."

 Chapter 1204

    On the way, Du Zishu rode beside Jiang Chan, "I heard that a side imperial concubine in the fourth Prince''s house died of a disease recently, because it was the birthday banquet of emperor Qingfeng, and the fourth Prince''s house didn''t make a public about it, so I''m afraid it was angry."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "very good. I said how Yin Xu came to see her off personally. There is such a stubble in her feelings. However, this move suits my heart very much. This man has a pair of seven tricks and exquisite heart."


    Du Zishu chuckled: "if he is not smart enough, how can he be a crown prince for more than 20 years? Not everyone has the ability to make both ends meet."


    Boda also rushed forward: "also, I heard that Yu Zhenfei was transferred to a Qingshui Yamen. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover in the future. I''m afraid this is also the work of the prince."


    "And the Du family. It is said that Lord Du was impeached by the imperial censor. It seems that he treated the common son harshly?"


    Jiang Chan laughed: "go back, what does other people''s affairs have to do with us?"


    Du Zi''s book echoed: "that is, they are strangers who have nothing to do with us. Our world is in Beichen, where is our root."


    The general arranged by Emperor Qingfeng and the soldiers have been escorting Jiang Chan and others to the border city boundary, and then to the periphery is the Beichen boundary. Beichen''s cavalry troops have been stationed outside the border city, waiting for the king''s arrival.


    Jiang Chan left the boundary of Qing Dynasty with his men and horses. The iron cavalry outside the city shouted loudly to welcome the return of the king.


    He kept returning to Beichen''s palace. Before Jiang Chan had time to rest, he was submerged by the mountain of memorials.


    Although sang Chen and sang Qu were brought out by Du Zishu, they are still young after all, and they can''t make decisions on many things. As soon as Jiang Chan came back, they seemed to see the backbone.


    It was not just them, just like those old ministers. When they saw Jiang Chan coming back safely, they all burst into tears. They wanted to cry with Jiang Chan''s hand in their arms.


    As long as Jiang Chan left Beichen, they were worried for a long time. They were afraid that Jiang Chan would have three long and two short in Qingchao.


    It took Du Zishu and his ministers more than half a month to deal with all the memorials accumulated before. Jiang Chan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She said that Du Zishu had sang Chen and sang Qu as deputies. She really wanted to find a successor.


    Jiang Chan spent a total of 22 years in this world. In the first five years, she fought in the East and the west, and in the next 15 years, she managed Beichen conscientiously and trained successors.


    She selected a very calm young Monroe from the tribes of Donghu and taught him hand in hand, so that he could go deep into the grass-roots level to experience the hardships of the people''s livelihood. When Monroe was 25, Jiang Chan began to slowly delegate power and let him deal with the core affairs of Beichen.


    After observing Monroe for two years and seeing that Monroe had managed Beichen well, Jiang chancai submitted a task and left the world.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Mo meow gave a soft cry, listening very skillfully. Jiang Chan pinched Mo Mo''s claws, and her thoughts still couldn''t come back.


    Holding Mo Mo''s body to stand up, Jiang Chan weighed Mo Mo: "it''s almost time. We should go to school."


    After the Qingming Festival, the atmosphere in the class became more and more tense. The pace of teachers entering and leaving the classroom became faster and faster. More and more papers were issued day by day. All the students tightened their nerves and waited for the final test.


    Knowing that Jiang Chan would spare no effort to prepare for the college entrance examination, Qingyuan did not urge Jiang Chan to do the task. Of course, up to now, Qingyuan has not digested the heart of the world, so she has no time to take care of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan is also happy to relax. Although she has experienced many college entrance exams in the task world, they are different from this. This is her own life. She will live other people''s lives vividly, so she should take good care of her own life.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, Jiang Chan sent Mo Mo to the old Shi''s house. Aunt Mo proposed to put Mo Mo there. Jiang Chan took into account that Aunt Mo was a pregnant woman. It would be bad if she collided. Let Lao Shi worry about it. It just happens to be a companion for Yuanyuan.


    If it hadn''t been for Jiang Chan''s stop, aunt Mo would have wanted to send Jiang Chan the exam himself. Jiang Chan looked at her round belly and resolutely refused. There are so many people who send the exam. What should I do if there is an accident?


    Therefore, the final examination team is president fan and uncle mo. the teacher''s mother is arranged to invigilate the examination. Lao Shi also has to maintain the order of the candidates. The couple can''t pull away.


    After getting the paper distributed, Jiang Chan was excited after a long absence. The important moment in her life is determined by these thin papers.


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Chan calmed down and his smooth handwriting appeared on the roll.


    Jiang Chan is a popular person in the city. Everyone knows her. The teacher who didn''t invigilate the exam happened to be a teacher in the city. Seeing that Jiang Chan was not nervous at all, and then thinking of Jiang Chan''s test results before, the teacher gently passed Jiang Chan''s seat.


    If there is no accident, the No. 1 scholar will definitely come out of their city. On this thought, the teacher''s footsteps were a little brisk again.


    The three-day exam was fleeting, and Jiang Chan walked out of the examination room easily. Just came out not far, Jiang Chan''s calf was hugged.


    Yuanyuan held Jiang Chan''s calf. "Sister, you finally did well in the exam."


    Jiang Chan picked him up with her round waist: "Yuanyuan, why are you here? What if so many people hit him?"


    Uncle Mo walked over with ink: "his teacher, Mr. Zheng, has also come. I think Mr. Zheng is old and asks him to wait in the car. The boy is not happy and has to come to pick you up."


    Yuanyuan hugged Jiang Chan''s neck: "Uncle Mo, I want to see my sister as soon as possible. Mo Mo also wants to see my sister, doesn''t he?"


    Mo Mo stretched on Uncle Mo''s shoulder and meowed lazily. Uncle Mo rubbed his round forehead: "let''s go, go to the car and see how hot the child is."


    Because of the relationship between Jiang Chan, uncle Mo''s family, Lao Shi''s family and Zheng get along well. In particular, uncle Mo is now going to upgrade to be a father. Seeing Yuanyuan, he has a feeling of father''s love.


    Took Yuanyuan from Jiang Chan''s hand, and Mo took the opportunity to jump into Jiang Chan''s arms. Yuanyuan naturally rode on Uncle Mo''s neck.


    Lao Shi often takes Yuanyuan with him. Even if Uncle Mo is changed, Yuanyuan doesn''t panic at all.


    "Uncle Mo, you and my father are so tall. I saw Uncle Mo''s car. There it is." Yuanyuan shook his legs, held uncle Mo''s head in his two small hands, and twisted his body around uncle mo.


    Jiang Chan walked beside uncle Mo: "it''s so hot. You just wait for me in the car. Why do you want to be so crowded?"

 Chapter 1205

    Uncle Mo: "this is an important moment in your life. How can I miss it? Your aunt is waiting for you in the car. I can''t beat her. You know what she loves most is you."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was warm: "I know aunt Mo loves me most."


    Before reaching uncle Mo''s car, aunt Mo got out of the car with her stomach. Jiang Chan hurriedly stepped forward and helped her: "aunt Mo, just sit down."


    Aunt Mo held her waist with one hand and touched Jiang Chan''s hair with the other: "I''ve been sitting in the car for a long time, which also makes me relax."


    Zheng Lao also poked his head out: "girl, how about the test?"


    Ginger cicada wrinkled her nose: "play normally."


    Uncle Mo laughed: "as soon as I heard this, I knew it was stable. Uncle Mo is waiting to give you a thank-you banquet."


    Several people talked and laughed. After a lively dinner, Jiang Chan and Zheng Lao were sent back to kindness by Uncle mo.


    After playing with the children for two days, when it came to the school evaluation, Jiang Chan entered the campus with ink. This is a swagger. She has graduated and won''t let Mo lead a bright road?


    The office was already crowded with students. Looking at Jiang Chan coming in with ink, Lao Jiang stared at the cow''s eyes. He didn''t say anything. Mo Mo was at ease. When he came into the office, he jumped onto Lao Jiang''s desk. There was a big glass that was just right for it.


    "Girl, the test paper is out. Have you assessed the score?"


    Jiang Chan leans on the edge of Laojiang''s desk. It''s the most clean here. Who makes Laojiang very powerful? Jiang Chan dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll know about it when the test paper is finished. It''s not difficult to play normally."


    As soon as they heard this, the students in the office crowded their eyes. They all felt it was very difficult. It was not difficult for the great God to say it here. Also, in Xueba''s eyes, what is the problem?


    Lao Jiang is in a good mood, "just play normally."


    The English teacher smiled and said, "little cicada, you don''t know. Miss Jiang is very worried. Now as soon as you listen to normal play, you know it''s stable."


    The Chinese teacher echoed: "the little cicada is stable every time."


    "What major are you going to study?" Lao Jiang asked. Thinking of the girl''s refusal to escort, he was upset for a while.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I didn''t think well. Wait until the results come out. I used to want to study medicine. Now I think I''m still inclined to artificial intelligence."


    Lao Jiang''s lips moved: "persuade people to learn medicine, heaven strikes thunder, persuade people to learn law, cut thousands of cuts. In the future, high technology is the king, and I believe you will do well."


    The biology teacher argued: "learning medicine doesn''t mean you have to be a doctor?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, what a doctor can do is limited after all. This is not my ideal."


    Besides, it was a little deep. The teachers didn''t ask much. Lao Jiang waved: "go back, bastards!"


    Jiang Chan straightened up, Mo Mo stretched his waist, swept Lao Jiang''s wrist with his long tail, and then jumped into Jiang Chan''s arms.


    Jiang Chan stepped back and formally bowed to the teachers in the office: "thank you for your care this year. When I have a Teacher Appreciation Banquet, the teachers must come."


    The teachers smiled and couldn''t close their mouths: "that''s for sure. We''re all waiting for the Teacher Appreciation Banquet of the little cicada."


    After coming out of school, Jiang Chan took Mo back to her own home. Until the results come out, Jiang Chan is ready to spend here. She is ready to make the beginning of her career here.


    The living room has accumulated materials like a hill, which were purchased by Jiang Chan during her study. She wanted to be a pet activity room, and she had to toss it out anyway.


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged on the carpet in the living room, with ink ball beside her. Listening to the sound of Jiang Chan knocking on the keyboard, she slept very sweet.


    After all, I''ve done this before. Now it''s smooth to pick it up. Jiang Chan knows the core code. Now it''s just engraved again.


    It''s very simple to say, but it''s still a little difficult to do, because the central program is really complex. After staying at home for two weeks, Jiang Chan was able to work out most of the procedures.


    This speed has been very fast. I think it took her more than half a year to write code in Tang Peijun''s life. At that time, it was created from scratch, but now it is copied directly.


    This morning, Jiang Chan took Mo out for a walk. Although she has been typing the code recently, she still pays attention to her three meals a day and comes out to exercise every morning.


    After two laps, Jiang Chan sat down on the bench in the community, and her mobile phone rang.


    Gu Jianchen? Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Mr. Gu, is it so early?"


    In other words, she and Gu Jianchen haven''t seen each other for half a year, and I don''t know how his rehabilitation is?


    Gu Jianchen''s face appeared on the screen: "good morning, Dr. Jiang. Is this exercise?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Jiang chanyan was brief and comprehensive. He really didn''t know what he and Gu Jianchen had to say.


    "Yes, Dr. Jiang, are you free now? I have a business partner. His father is said to suffer from myasthenia gravis. I heard that Dr. Jiang is good at medicine and wants to see you."


    "Myasthenia gravis?" Jiang Chan leaned back in her chair. "No problem. I''ll give you the address. Let him bring someone to my place."


    Gu Jianchen was a little embarrassed: "can''t you fly to the capital? It''s not convenient for the old man to travel now."


    Jiang Chan spread her hand: "I have something on hand. I can''t leave for a while. I have to fill in volunteers and a lot of things in a few days. Just tell your friend if he wants to come or not."


    Gu Jianchen knew clearly: "OK, I''ll answer him like this."


    Gu Jianchen''s phone call was just an episode, and Jiang Chan didn''t take it to heart. After daily exercise, she will go around the supermarket near the community, buy vegetables and go back to cook.


    Then the rest of the time was frantically typing the code. When she knocked out all the codes of the pet activity room, the college entrance examination results came out.


    Every year, the provincial champion is particularly eye-catching. In fact, many people are betting before the college entrance examination. Because of Jiang Chan, few people can compare with her in science.


    No, as soon as the results came out, the principal of the city received the news. At that time, he bent over with a smile at home. Let''s just say he''s good at it? In the past, there have been No. 1 scholars in the city, but that''s the No. 1 scholar in the city. The president of the provincial No. 1 scholar doesn''t dare to think about it, okay?


    Even though it was midnight, the headmaster waved the news to the teaching staff in the city. This is the explosion of countless night owls, and everyone is elated.


    Especially those teachers who had taught Jiang Chan, their eyes were going to smile.

 Chapter 1206

    The outside world is stormy, but Jiang Chan is calm here. After tossing out the core code, Jiang Chan began to make other things in the pet activity room, such as scene setting and so on.


    It was Lao Jiang''s phone that interrupted her. Over the phone, Lao Jiang''s laughter was wave after wave. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    "Girl, you are really promising, provincial champion. I knew your grades were not bad!" Lao Jiang''s loud voice dispersed the silence of the room. Jiang Chan twisted her neck and found that she had been sitting in the living room for a long time.


    It''s already dawn.


    "Teacher, you haven''t slept yet? What time is it?" Jiang Chan stood up and stood in front of the French window.


    "That doesn''t matter! You said you girl suddenly put such a big satellite. It doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep for two days." Lao Jiang waved, "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you," said Jiang Chan softly. "It''s all the credit of you and other teachers. Thank you for your teaching for more than a year."


    "What''s sensational at this time?" Lao Jiang sniffed. "Come to school early tomorrow morning. A reporter has contacted the school and wants to interview you."


    "Can''t I push the interview? I have something to do at present." Jiang Chan''s fingers crossed the glass window gently, and her mind was still running at high speed.


    "Are you really willing to push?" seeing the headmaster gesturing to him, Lao Jiang clearly said: "the headmaster said, an interview will give you 100000."


    "Three interviews at most, no more time." Jiang Chan thought and couldn''t help but give the headmaster face. Anyway, the headmaster did give her a lot of help, such as the prize money of those competitions and so on.


    "OK, I don''t know why you are so busy. People go out for graduation tourism and you stay at home every day." Lao Jiang muttered, "don''t be late at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "OK, I''ll be there on time." Jiang Chan hung up the phone with a smile and lay in bed. She really had a sense of joy.


    This is completely her own life, no longer as irrelevant to herself as in the task world. Jiang Chan turned over and suddenly smiled.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Uncle Mo and President fan. Jiang Chan suddenly felt that the dust was settled.


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared in front of her: "Congratulations, I knew you could do it."


    "Thank you!" Jiang Chan rubbed a handful of Mo''s hair: "if I hadn''t met you, maybe these were all vanity. It''s estimated that at this time, I was still struggling in grade two, running around for tuition and living expenses."


    "Although you used to pit me, my heart is still grateful to you."


    Qingyuan said to his finger, "tell me yourself, have I cheated you recently? The tasks you did are very simple. Of course, the reason why you think I cheated you before is because you are not strong enough and your vision is not wide enough."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "your strength to climb up along the pole has not changed at all. Why do you choose a non human client for me every time when you talk about so many small worlds?"


    Qingyuan waved: "don''t worry about so much. The skin identity is only external after all. As long as you experience enough of the world, you will find that it''s no big deal."


    "No, I really want to have a good rest at present." Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "I haven''t had such high-intensity mental work for a long time. I''m a little tired."


    She is in good health. She usually pays attention to conditioning her body, so she is a little tired after such intensive mental work every day. If someone else had changed, she would have fallen down long ago.


    "In fact, I''m very happy about you." Qingyuan sat cross legged in mid air, and the exquisite little man''s face was full of joy.


    Jiang Chan opened her eyes: "what do you say? I asked myself that I was quite normal before."


    Qingyuan held a small hand: "didn''t you find out? When you were doing the task, you basically invested 100%, but when you were managing your own life, you were a little perfunctory. Fortunately, you have put your mind right now."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, I did find this problem on me. Perhaps it is because the task world consumes too much energy, so I regard it as a place to rest and relax, but I ignore that this is my own life and should be managed well."


    "It''s not too late to understand now. The clients you meet are passers-by in your life, and here will always be your root." Qingyuan said with a small face: "you should always remember this, otherwise you may lose yourself in this 3000 small world in the future."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was cold: "I understand."


    "Don''t say that, you have a rest." Qingyuan''s figure disappeared in front of her. Jiang Chan closed her eyes and soon came a dense breath in the room.


    Maybe he went to bed late the night before. When Jiang Chan woke up the next day, it was already 7:20 a.m. After washing her face in a hurry, Jiang Chan ran to school with Mo in her arms.


    On the road, the mobile phone is busy. There are Uncle Mo''s phone and President fan''s news. As for the class group, it''s even more noisy.


    Just out of the community, I met Mr. and Mrs. Shi.


    As soon as the teacher''s mother saw Jiang Chan, she immediately smiled and blossomed: "good morning, little Chan, Congratulations!"


    Old Shi slapped Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "girl, your grades are too good? I was shocked when I read the group news yesterday. This score is two points short of full score."


    Jiang Chan moved her shoulder: "OK, play normally."


    Play normally. When he heard the word, Lao Shi''s mouth worked hard, but he calmed down at the thought of Jiang Chan''s score in each exam. It''s really normal. It''s almost the same every time.


    Walking to the school gate, Jiang Chan wanted to cover her face when she saw the banner hanging on the school gate. The scene that she won the gold medal in the four subjects competition seems to be vivid. Now history repeats itself again.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang Chan of our school won the first place in the province!" a student read the banner, "the first place in the province!"


    Jiang Chan slightly hid behind Lao Shi: "the action of the school is really fast. I didn''t know the news until last night. Today the banners have been made."


    The teacher''s mother went to the junior middle school. Lao Shi and Jiang Chan walked side by side: "you don''t know. After your college entrance examination, the Academic Affairs Office customized two banners. The difference is that one is the city champion and the other is the provincial champion. When you get your grades, hang whichever one is."


    Jiang Chan puffed her cheeks and said, "all right? Teachers really have confidence in me."


    Old Shi patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "everyone is very optimistic about you. I know you are always stable. Besides, look at your usual results. Who does this champion give you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "anyway, these operations of the academic affairs office really surprised me. They don''t worry that I will miss?"

 Chapter 1207

    Old Shi smiled: "if you miss, it will be more difficult for others. In the final analysis, everyone believes in you. When the senior three class arrives, go in and enjoy your glory at this moment."


    Class one of senior three is very lively. After the college entrance examination, everyone seems to have released themselves. When Jiang Chan came in, the classroom was quiet for a moment, and then the pot burst open again.


    "Little cicada, are you too powerful?" the representative of the Chinese class hugged Jiang cicada''s arm by virtue of his gender. "When I saw the group news, I was stunned, okay?"


    "Yes, I''ve known that little cicada has done well for a long time, but I didn''t expect the champion to get it so easily." Chen Wei agrees. He has a close relationship with Jiang cicada and always says what he has.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "I also spent a lot of time and energy."


    "It''s true. I tell you, our class did well in the exam this time. None of them failed. They all got on the line. When I just came from the office, Lao Jiang''s eyes were going to smile."


    Chen Wei and ginger cicada Tucao, Lao Jiang took him for two years, he has never seen Lao Jiang make complaints about this happy.


    The representative of the Chinese class said, "after all, our class is the top 50 in the grade. If the test is poor, it will also lose the face of the little cicada. The little cicada usually doesn''t give us make-up lessons!"


    Jiang Chan sat down in her seat and said, "how can I do so much? It''s all the result of everyone''s efforts."


    Chen Wei turned and lay down on Jiang Chan''s desk: "when will you have a teacher appreciation banquet? We''ve discussed it in the group. After you do it, we''ll arrange it one by one."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "do you want me to take the lead in the teacher Xie banquet?"


    Song Yi also turned around: "that''s you! You''re the boss of our class. Who dares to go over you?"


    Jiang Chan touched her chin: "well, listen to me. I''ll discuss it with my elders."


    After sitting in his seat for less than five minutes, Lao Jiang came to knock on the window and motioned Jiang Chan to follow him. Mo Mo stretched out and jumped on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. His long tail hung behind Jiang Chan and wrapped around Jiang Chan''s ponytail.


    "The teachers of the enrollment offices are in the academic affairs office and want to see you." on the way to the office, Lao Jiang Yan said briefly and comprehensively.


    Jiang Chan knows clearly. Well, she has experienced such a scene many times and has been very calm.


    So after entering the academic affairs office, Jiang Chan didn''t panic when she saw more than ten Enrollment Office teachers in the office. After everyone introduced themselves, Jiang Chan looked at the enrollment teachers of Qingda.


    Qingda''s teacher smiled warmly, "Qingda warmly welcomes the arrival of Jiang CHAN!"


    The teacher of B University was not happy: "classmate, our B University also has many ace majors, which is no worse than Qingda!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know B university is very excellent, but I am determined to go down the road of software engineering. I choose Qingda''s artificial intelligence major."


    The student had an idea, and the teacher of B University didn''t say any more. He just stared at the teacher of Qingda: "it''s cheap for you!"


    The director of the academic affairs office was busy rounding up the scene: "don''t be disappointed, Mr. Chen. There are still many good seedlings in our school..."


    After signing the enrollment agreement with the teachers of Qingda, Jiang Chan took Mo Mo and prepared to go back to the classroom. A big thing on her mind was solved. The rest was the teacher Xie banquet and Mo Mo''s activity room. It is estimated that it will be almost in another week.


    Just out of the academic affairs office, someone came to the headmaster''s office. Well, Jiang Chan has guessed. I think it''s for an interview. These reporters move so fast!


    When Jiang Chan arrived at the headmaster''s office, Lao Jiang just came out. He glanced at the big cat sitting on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "reporter interview, this cat will also appear on the camera?"


    Mo Mo licked his paws and jumped onto Lao Jiang''s shoulder. All right, don''t let it. It''s good for him to stay with his teacher.


    Jiang Chan winked at Lao Jiang and walked briskly into the principal''s room. A reporter was waiting in the headmaster''s room. When he saw Jiang Chan coming in, his eyes lit up.


    At this time, girls are just as old as flowers and look much more mature than their peers. Thinking of the information they found before, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Or poor children, early in charge, precocious is too distressing. Just this girl, isn''t she a little too beautiful?


    Reporters frown one after another. Who says that beauty is big chest and no brain? Girls can also coexist beauty and wisdom. Isn''t this a typical example?


    As more and more people travel through the world, Jiang Chan''s spiritual strength becomes more and more profound. The role of mental power is undoubtedly very significant. It not only enhances Jiang Chan''s five senses, but also imperceptibly improves Jiang Chan''s body.


    Now, Jiang Chan''s height has reached 1.65 meters. She is only 16 years old. It is estimated that there will be room for growth in the future. In addition, the nutrition in high school has kept up in recent years. Compared with just entering school two years ago, it is an earth shaking change.


    After three interviews, Jiang Chan felt that her face was going to be stiff with laughter. Is the headmaster afraid she won''t run away? Three interviews together, and I don''t worry about scaring her.


    The headmaster was in a good mood. After seeing off the reporter, he pushed Jiang Chan a check: "this is the reward for you to be admitted to the provincial champion. It was agreed that you will be admitted to the provincial champion and give you a million."


    Jiang Chan took the check and dusted it: "then I''m welcome. Thank you, headmaster!"


    The headmaster smiled: "slippery girl! Your head teacher said you were busy recently. The college entrance examination is over. What else?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes turned: "I''m just tossing around with some small things. It''ll be over in a few days. Headmaster, I''m going to have a Teacher Appreciation Banquet in a few days. I''ll send you an invitation at that time?"


    The headmaster was happy: "that''s necessary. You are a student growing up under my nose. I can''t miss your teacher appreciation banquet."


    After talking with the headmaster and several teachers for a while, Jiang Chan walked around the classroom. Class 1, grade 3, was empty. Jiang Chan shrugged and walked out of the classroom slowly.


    In two years of high school, she seldom wandered around the campus. This time, she was going to have a good stroll on the campus. When she came back next time, she didn''t know when.


    After walking around the campus, Jiang Chan was about to go home when she received a call from Uncle mo.


    "Little cicada, come home for dinner at noon. It''s just about time to discuss how you do the teacher Xie banquet."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes softened a lot: "OK, I''ll come in a minute."


    Don''t worry too much about Xie Shiyan. She must be the number one scholar in the province. Many hotels want to undertake it. As for the cost, Jiang Chan is not ready to let uncle Mo out.


    Uncle Mo and aunt Mo are just middle-class families. The cost of the teacher Xie banquet is not small. Jiang Chan estimates that many people will come at that time. Besides, if she has money, she won''t burden uncle mo.

 Chapter 1208

    When Jiang Chan arrived at Uncle Mo''s small restaurant, many people were already sitting in the restaurant. These people are basically familiar guests. When they see Jiang Chan coming in, they greet her.


    "Here comes the little champion? That''s nice!"


    "Lao Mo, you still know the Pearl with your eyes. Look at this girl. How close are you now?"


    Aunt Mo couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and kept holding yuan Chan''s hand.


    "I heard what your uncle Mo said. You won the first prize in the exam. I''m really happy for you."


    Jiang Chan helped aunt Mo to sit down at the counter: "Uncle Mo is busy? I''ll help him!"


    As soon as these words were said, the familiar customers in the store were immediately happy: "that feeling is good. Today I have a blessing in mouth. I taste the dishes made by the little champion!"


    "As if you hadn''t eaten it before?"


    "Can that be the same?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "At that time, Jiang Chan was not the number one scholar, but she was just a girl with good grades. If it were in ancient times, it would be a great event to honor her ancestors!"


    "At present, it is also glorious!"


    "It''s a pity that the girl has no father and no mother."


    "What''s a pity? You didn''t see the old couple. To this girl, it''s called a heart and lung. If I say, it''s not different from my biological parents."


    "So is the land, so is the land."


    "I''ve heard through the grapevine that the girl not only studies well, but also has good medical skills. Lao Mo and his wife haven''t had a child for so many years. It''s said that the girl adjusted it."


    "And this?"


    "Of course."


    "Is this a good learner who can do anything? You see, she can do it like a model."


    In the kitchen, uncle Mo looked at Jiang Chan standing next to him, and the action of bumping the spoon in his hand kept on: "big champion, you still come to me to bump the spoon, and you''re not afraid to lose your identity?"


    Jiang Chan cooked vegetables quickly: "what''s your identity? What do you do in front of your family? It''s just a false name. It''s really not that important."


    Mo Shulang laughed: "well, I know you can keep your heart!"


    With the help of Jiang Chan, the efficiency of the kitchen was much higher. The last wave of guests was sent away. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "After dinner, it''s really lively today. It''s over at one o''clock."


    Aunt Mo sandwiched a chopstick dish for Jiang Chan: "that''s because the little cicada came today. Look at this hot day, it''s hot for the children."


    "Little cicada, what is the composition of your teacher appreciation banquet? Uncle Mo will do it well for you this time!" after drinking a mouthful of rice wine, uncle Mo narrowed his eyes and sounded like a loud bell.


    "Don''t think about it, uncle mo. I think it will cost a lot for this Teacher Appreciation Banquet. I''ll pay for it myself. It''s not easy for you and aunt Mo these years, so I can''t add a burden to you."


    Uncle Mo''s quick eyes: "you girl, are you out at this time? It''s natural for me to pay you!"


    Jiang Chan: "then uncle Mo, you will give me a big red envelope at that time. You can save the money for teacher Xie''s banquet to buy things for your brother or sister. You don''t know. I don''t need money!"


    Uncle Mo said anything more, and aunt Mo pressed it down.


    "I know you are a little rich woman. Your uncle Mo and I will make a big red envelope."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "that''s right. You don''t know me. I won''t be fat. Besides, you and uncle Mo can''t increase the burden. Obviously, these are small money for me."


    Uncle Mo also recovered: "OK, your aunt Mo and I will be responsible for eating and drinking."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "how could it be? You still need to help me receive the teachers and students. Dean fan is old and she can''t cope with this occasion."


    Uncle Mo: "tell me directly if you have anything! I will do it well for you."


    Seeing Jiang Chan leave, uncle Mo smashed his mouth: "suddenly I felt a little lost. It felt as if she didn''t need us."


    Aunt Mo slapped uncle Mo: "it''s rare to see you like this. I think you''ve drilled the tip of an ox''s horn. It''s also the child''s intention not to let us pay. I''m afraid it will add a burden to us."


    "In that case, let''s not blow her kindness. Our feelings are not maintained by money. What we do is to help her entertain the guests at the teacher appreciation banquet that day."


    "President fan is old. She can''t cope with such an occasion. It''s up to you, son. It''s not like you. Think about it. It''s not always the parents who greet the teachers'' appreciation banquet?"


    Uncle Mo took a sip of wine: "I understand when I say so. My daughter-in-law''s brain turns fast."


    Aunt Mo smiled a flower on her round face: "you are all for each other''s good, and I can understand it. Do we still need to be so outspoken with little cicada? The child is intentional, and all we can do now is to look at her."


    Uncle Mo propped his head: "I still remember that she was such a little doll. Now she has grown into a tall and graceful girl. I have to fly out in the twinkling of an eye. I can''t bear it."


    Aunt Mo: "I can''t bear it either. She is destined to be an eagle. She will fly out sooner or later. We just have to guard here."


    "Don''t say that. She''s more and more organized. Let''s wait for her notice. By the way, how much do you give her a big red envelope?"


    "8888, too much is too deliberate."


    "OK, just listen to you. Daughter-in-law, I found that you are the wisdom of our family!"


    "Did you find out?"


    When the results came out, Jiang Chan was busy for the first two days. She had a crazy day in the yard with the children. Then she stayed at home and tossed about her pet activity room.


    During her closed period, the news on the Internet was called a variety of things. Jiang Chan''s interview has long been put on the Internet, and all her past resumes have been dug out.


    Four disciplines competition gold medal, refused to walk, to participate in the college entrance examination, but also won the provincial champion in one fell swoop. Is this still an ordinary senior three student? Not to mention that she only went to high school for two years.


    What''s more, some reporters mixed into their school forums and class groups, and dug out a lot of private photos of Jiang Chan. There are those who read with her head down, those who roll her cat, and those who speak in front of the blackboard.


    As long as it is with her, there will be no less browsing.


    Mainly in modern society, people basically look at their faces. Such a beautiful girl, with both appearance and talent, is more attractive after double superposition.


    The news on the Internet, Jiang Chan, is one who doesn''t look at it and doesn''t care about the news from the outside world. Every time she took Mo Mo out to exercise, Jiang Chan found that more and more people seemed to see her.


    This community is a standard school district room. There are many students in the community.


    That day, Jiang Chan relaxed on the lawn after running. A little boy with a watermelon head came running.

 Chapter 1209

    "Sister, I know you! You are beautiful!"


    Jiang Chan rubbed the boy''s head: "I''m so famous? Where did you recognize me?"


    The boy was no exception. "My mother always reads your news at home. I knew you. Sister, you are so beautiful! Your cat is also beautiful."


    After looking at the ink lying on the bench, the boy''s eyes were full of love.


    Jiang Chan immediately realized that this was directed at ink.


    She sat down beside Mo Mo, and the little boy clung to Jiang Chan: "sister, can I touch it? I''ve seen it every day recently. It''s really beautiful."


    Jiang Chan chuckled and put Mo Mo on the little boy''s lap. The boy immediately felt like he had got some treasure. His little hand touched Mo Mo''s body.


    The boy''s mother came and sat down next to Jiang Chan: "I said how he got up early every day recently. It turned out that he saw the big cat."


    Jiang Chan turned her head and looked at her. The boy''s mother was very friendly: "I''m a resident of the building in front of you. This is my son Ruirui. He usually likes to sleep in. Recently, he got up early every day to see the cat here."


    Jiang Chan''s lips: "ink has always been popular. At school, all the students like it."


    She doesn''t ask why the other party knows her. Just now, Ruirui has made it clear that she is now a celebrity. It''s not surprising to be known by others.


    At more than six o''clock in the morning, the sun had come out. Jiang Chan and ruiruirui''s mother sat side by side, chatting one after another. Next, Ruirui finally made out with Mo Mo and reluctantly returned Mo Mo to Jiang Chan.


    "Sister, I like it so much. Can I go to your house to see it in the future?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed ruiruirui''s head: "of course, I live in 1901, building 12. I''ve been at home recently. If you want to see Mo Mo, come to me."


    "Really? Thank you, sister!"


    Ruirui jumped three feet happily, "thank you, sister, thank you!"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "it''s nice to see you, Ruirui children. Mo Mo is also very happy to see you. Welcome to my house!"


    This is just an episode beyond Jiang Chan''s boring life. I heard that Jiang Chan was going to hold a teacher Xie banquet. Several hotels in the city contacted Jiang Chan, meaning that she could be given the biggest discount, just for Jiang Chan to hold the teacher Xie banquet in their home.


    In particular, one hotel is the most sincere, that is the champion building. If Jiang Chan, the provincial champion, held a Teacher Appreciation Banquet here, wouldn''t the champion building be more worthy of its name?


    Because it gave the biggest discount, Jiang Chan decided to buy this house without hesitation. After giving the deposit to the champion building, uncle Mo is busy next.


    From the banquet dishes to guest invitations, uncle Mo is busy without touching the ground. However, he is still happy. Jiang Chan gives him such an important thing. Don''t mention it in his heart.


    The day before the teacher Xie banquet, Jiang Chan finally made the pet activity room. Looking at the glittering glass cover in the center of the living room, Jiang Chan pursed her lips and pressed a circular button next to the glass cover.


    The glass cover was opened, and Jiang Chan put the ink in the glass cover. Then the wall of the living room showed all kinds of information about the ink, including age, variety, temporary needs, precautions and so on.


    Mo Mo deserves to be used to the boss''s meow. He doesn''t panic when he enters the activity room. After wandering around the activity room, he lies down in the middle of the activity room.


    Jiang Chan saw that it stayed well and didn''t bother it. She sat cross legged and prepared to pound out the robot''s code. She is not ready to brush her business achievements in the real world. She wants to spend more time and energy on her favorite major.


    As for the robot and pet activity room, she is going to find a business partner. Who can she find? Jiang Chan frowned and had little choice at hand. It seems that she needs to expand her contacts.


    While Jiang Chan was concentrating on tapping the code, someone called.


    "President Gu? What''s the matter with me so late?" looking at the sky, it was already more than 9 p.m. and Jiang Chan suddenly realized that she had been typing the code for three or four hours.


    Gu Jianchen picked his eyebrow: "it''s late. I still have half an hour to go to your school. Aren''t you a teacher Xie banquet tomorrow? As your friend, I have to come and congratulate you in person."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s too heavy. I''m a little flattered."


    Gu Jianchen laughed: "how could it be? My parents are here too. They don''t want to miss such a big wedding."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, call me when you arrive, and I''ll take you to dinner and accommodation."


    The mobile phone was taken by Gu''s mother: "Congratulations, Dr. Jiang. I didn''t expect that you are not only good at medicine, but also good at learning. It''s really great to be the provincial champion!"


    "Good evening, aunt Gu. I''m just a small exam. It''s too hard for you to go so far."


    Mother Gu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. Last time you were in a hurry in the capital, we didn''t entertain you well. This time, we''ll make it up for you anyway."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "President Gu has paid the medical fee."


    Gu''s mother can''t argue: "he gave it to him. We gave it to us as parents. Dr. Jiang, you can''t refuse."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t speak, Gu''s mother smiled and said, "you don''t have to come out to entertain us so late. The assistant has booked a hotel. I''ll come to the community with Jianchen''s father and Jianchen tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan is not polite: "OK, call me when you arrive tomorrow. You have a good rest in the evening."


    In other words, it''s really time for Gu Jianchen to come. Originally, she was still thinking about who to cooperate with, so a ready-made candidate was sent to the door. Jiang Chan hasn''t decided whether to cooperate with Gu Jianchen yet, but these can be discussed.


    After stretching, Jiang Chan stood up from the carpet, Mo Mo clapped the button around him with a claw, opened the cover of the activity room, and Mo Mo came out slowly.


    "Meow!" shouted at Jiang Chan. Mo Mo squatted on the ground and looked at Jiang Chan with his head tilted.


    "OK, I''m going to cook now. Just wait." after staying with Mo Mo for a long time, Jiang Chan can basically guess the meaning of Mo mo. He picked up Mo Mo''s body and Jiang Chan took it to the kitchen.


    The Kwai made a bowl of noodles, and the ginger cicada crossed two chopsticks to the ink: "today is a simple place to eat, and a big meal tomorrow."


    The dark green eyes lit up and gave a soft cry. How can they be dignified and domineering in front of outsiders?


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help laughing and put her head on her forehead: "greedy cat, you''re indispensable!"

 Chapter 1210

    Enjoying the late dinner, Jiang Chan went to the bathroom to wash away her fatigue. While standing in front of the mirror wiping her hair, Jiang Chan''s hand suddenly gave a meal.


    She has been in school for the past two years. She rarely lives here and pays little attention to her face. Now looking at the girl in the mirror, Jiang Chan can''t believe it.


    "Is this me? Is this too beautiful?" Yuan Chan leaned close to the mirror and looked at her face carefully.


    Qingyuan suddenly came out: "little earth steamed stuffed bun! The role of spiritual power is huge, not to mention that you still have such good things as life crystals. When the two are combined, they will adjust your external signs to the most perfect state."


    "I haven''t noticed before, but now I find that I''m also a beauty." narcissistically touched a smooth cheek, and Jiang Chan continued to wipe her hair.


    "I knew you were a beauty. It was just that you couldn''t keep up with your nutrition and had been working hard all the time that made you behave so rough. However, if you look at your face carefully, you can still see the traces of the past."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "of course I can see that the eyes are bigger, the nose is stronger, and the lips are redder. The rest have not changed."


    Qingyuan: "well, these changes are imperceptible. Combined with your age, others only think you have grown up. Only those who haven''t seen you for a long time will find great changes in you."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "just because there is spiritual power, there are countless handsome men and women in the immortal world."


    Qingyuan: "you are also a beauty now. You are still a great beauty."


    If it was before, if she had such a stunning face, Jiang Chan would be worried about causing trouble. But now Jiang Chan is fearless. In the final analysis, her strong strength brings her confidence.


    After a few words with Qingyuan, Jiang Chan lay down in bed and Mo Mo rubbed against her again. Even if there is a pet activity room, he still prefers to stay with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan guessed that it was probably the role of life crystallization. With the improvement of her mental strength, she has been able to well control the impact of life crystallization on her. Only by close contact with her can she feel this little effect.


    Life crystallization is not only useful to her, but also has a great impact on the people or animals around her. For example, after Mo Mo came to her, Mo Mo grew up again during this period of time.


    Its body is stronger, its fur is heavier and its movements are more agile. These are the crystallization of life, which are imperceptibly affecting its body and making it develop in a stronger direction.


    Seeing Jiang Chan lying down, Qingyuan didn''t return to the conscious space. Jiang Chan''s eyelids jumped, and she knew ya was staring at her again.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s smiling face, Qingyuan pointed to her finger: "little cicada, are you going to give up the profession of doctor when you majored in software engineering? I remember you wanted to study clinical medicine before."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I don''t want to be a doctor. The patients that doctors can treat are limited after all, but I realize that I''m not a seedling engaged in basic medicine, but I''m still curious about western medicine. It''s ok if I can understand it."


    Qingyuan clapped his hands: "it''s too hard to learn these in the real world. I happen to have a western medicine on hand..."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. At last, it was obvious that she was a little chatty. She just glanced at Jiang Chan from time to time.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "you really don''t worry me. I''m busy like a dog these days. It''s hard to rest. You''re exploiting me again."


    Qingyuan: "you should relax. Tell me about you. You haven''t done your task for more than three months. Have I urged you?"


    Jiang Chan stretched out her hand: "let me see the client''s memory first, and I''ll consider it."


    She said that both she and Qingyuan knew each other very well, so she pinched her pulse at Qingyuan. It was a chance. However, it does tempt Jiang Chan. If possible, she still hopes to compress her college career infinitely, and then seize the time to invest in what she likes.


    But this kind of being tempted to do tasks always makes Jiang Chan a little hard. When can she pull back a game in front of Qingyuan? Also let Qingyuan eat flat. She can''t always be covered by Qingyuan pit.


    He bounced a small light ball in front of Jiang Chan, and Qingyuan hid knowingly. She''d better avoid the edge of Jiang Chan for a while, so as not to settle accounts after autumn.


    After looking at the client''s memory several times, Jiang Chan entered the task world.


    "What''s wrong with the land creation of our old song family? When we came back from marrying a daughter-in-law, we didn''t even cook food. Chengtiandi said that we were busy with work..."


    As soon as Jiang Chan regained her consciousness, she heard such a burst of crying and howling. She pinched the center of her eyebrows. It was so hot. Would you give her some buffer space?


    Maybe seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t move, he began to perform again outside: "everyone else goes to work, except you. When you come back, you lie in bed..."


    Song''s mother is crying and howling. Jiang Chan is singing. She is analyzing the year she is now combined with the memory of the original owner? Although she can shuttle around the world, she can return to which node. Jiang Chan can''t control it. It''s all random.


    After stroking the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan took the certificate from the drawer, and then pushed the door open and came out.


    The living room was already in a mess. When song''s mother sat on the ground and saw Jiang Chan coming out, she opened her mouth and howled again.


    Jiang Chan passed with a cold eye, and song''s mother immediately shut her mouth. On the balcony, a man turned his wheelchair in a direction. He looked at Jiang Chan in a very cold tone: "you went to the night shift yesterday. Now you should rest almost. Don''t you clean your home quickly?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Song Wenxing, the original owner''s husband, and suddenly hooked Gou Chun. Without changing her face, she crossed the mess in the living room. "You can solve it yourself for dinner. I''ll pick up Zelan from school."


    Song Wenxing subconsciously picked up the water cup at hand and threw it at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan dodged flexibly: "look at your vigorous strength. It''s nothing if you don''t eat a meal. I''ll go first."


    She felt disgusted when she said a word with the mother and son. Although she had experienced many things and met many best products, Jiang Chan was disgusted by the mother and son.


    Leaving the abuse in the first room behind her head, Jiang Chan went to the bank with her bag on her shoulder. After seeing that the time was about the same, she slowly went to the school of song Zelan, the former owner''s daughter.


    Little Lori, in Jiang Chan''s impression, which world does she seem to have brought little Lori?


    When the school bell rang, a small figure slowly walked to Jiang Chan with his schoolbag on his back. Her face was full of joy: "Mom, you came to pick me up from school today?"


    Jiang Chan bent over: "yes, in the future, as long as you are free, my mother will pick you up from school."

 Chapter 1211

    In other words, her role as a mother has adapted quite quickly.


    Zelan took Jiang Chan''s hand and jumped in place twice, and then broke down her small shoulder: "forget it, mom, you''re very tired. You have to raise your father, me and grandma. In the future, let Grandma pick me up, although I don''t like her."


    Jiang Chan pinched Zelan''s pigtail: "I swear, I won''t let your grandmother pick you up in the future. How about Zelan following her mother in the future?"


    Where does a four-year-old child understand the deep meaning of Jiang Chan''s words? She only regarded this as Jiang Chan''s guarantee: "I want to be with my mother forever. My mother is the best to me."


    Jiang Chan held Zelan''s little hand: "don''t you like dad and grandma?"


    "I don''t like Grandma. Grandma is not good to me. Grandma took all the pocket money my mother gave me. She bought small cakes for Chu Hongle of the sun class and never bought them for me."


    "My father never hugged me, didn''t laugh when he saw me, and I didn''t like staying with my father..."


    The sound of children''s milk gas in the sunset is getting smaller and smaller, and the figure in the afterglow is getting farther and farther.


    Jiang Chan led Zelan to buy two clothes, and then took her to stay in the hotel. She booked a room here for a month, which is estimated to be enough for her to deal with the problems at hand.


    As for the hospital, Jiang Chan has asked for two weeks'' leave. The hospital also knew her situation and was happy to approve her leave.


    "Mom, don''t we go back today?" washed clean and lay on the bed. Zelan''s little heart was still a little unreal. She pedaled the quilt and shrank into Jiang Chan''s arms.


    Holding the soft and fragrant little girl, Jiang Chan looked at the ceiling: "if you don''t go back, you won''t go back there in the future."


    "Great!" Zelan cheered and twisted in Jiang Chan''s arms.


    "Go to bed early. After mom sends you to school tomorrow, mom has something to do. Mom will pick you up in the afternoon. Don''t go with her if anyone comes." rubbing the little girl''s soft hair, Jiang Chan told her.


    She will not deliberately shield Zelan from the outside world. There are some things that children should know or let her know.


    "Grandma won''t go with her even if she comes to pick her up?" the little girl blinked, a little bit big.


    "Yes, if I''m free in the future, I''ll pick you up every day. If I''m not free, I''ll call you and arrange for trusted people to come." Jiang Chan was determined. She wanted to leave all the song Wenxing family now.


    "I like my mother best."


    Gently patting the little girl on the back, Jiang Chan pondered over tomorrow''s to-do. She brought all the necessary documents when she came out, in addition to a computer.


    This was bought by the original owner when he was in college. Many of them are notes and materials sorted out by the original owner, etc. There seems to be something else in my impression? Suddenly thinking of something, Jiang Chan sat down in front of the desk.


    After reading all the documents in the computer, Jiang Chan smiled. It seems that she is more confident about what to do tomorrow.


    She and Zelan live comfortably in the hotel, but song Wenxing''s mother and son are not so comfortable.


    They stayed at home until more than nine o''clock, but they didn''t see Jiang Chan coming back with her children. No one answered her call all the time. She didn''t return the message at all. Even if she wanted to call the police, it didn''t take time.


    Song''s mother scolded: "it''s really turned upside down. How dare she not come back? You didn''t even want your life for such a woman!"


    Song Wenxing was upset and confused: "stop talking and cook first!"


    The next day, after Jiang Chan watched Zelan go to the kindergarten, she took a taxi to the place she made an appointment with others last night.


    Followed the waiter to the elegant room of the tea room and sat down. Jiang Chan turned on the computer and waited for Chu Hanchen''s arrival.


    Around eight fifty, a tall man came in. Jiang Chan glanced quickly. His physique was very strong, his muscles were not exaggerated, and he looked very capable.


    "Mr. Chu, right? Hello, I''m Bai Wei. I contacted you yesterday. Please sit down!" nodded to Chu Hanchen, and Jiang Chan motioned him to sit down in the opposite position.


    Not only was Jiang Chan looking at Chu Hanchen, but Chu Hanchen also looked at Jiang Chan after she came in.


    Looking at the age of about 30, his face is very gentle and doesn''t look very good. I think it''s because of the fatigue of life. Look at her hands, very slender and flexible, very eye-catching.


    "We shouldn''t know each other. What are you looking for?" Chu Hanchen was a direct man. After sitting down, he went straight to the subject. After years of military career, even after he retired from the army, he sat very straight.


    Jiang Chan came straight to the point: "I want a divorce. It has something to do with Mr. Chu."


    Chu Hanchen playfully recalled the corners of his lips: "we never knew each other. What does your divorce have to do with me? It''s not April Fool''s day yet. Isn''t it appropriate for Ms. Bai to make such a joke?"


    Jiang Chan made an invitation gesture: "as for me, the relationship with Mr. Chu is complex. I am the wife of your wife''s third party."


    Chu Hanchen was not calm now. "What are you talking about? How can my wife sun Miao cheat? We should talk about evidence!"


    Jiang Chan was not flustered at all: "I won''t come to you without evidence. Your wife sun Miao and my husband song Wenxing were college classmates. They had been in love for some time before."


    "Later, they worked in the same hospital. Later, I went to that hospital after graduation. Apparently, your wife has nothing to do with song Wenxing, but in fact, who is right? Mr. Chu didn''t expect that he was helping others raise a son for so many years?"


    Chu Hanchen''s quick eyes: "Lele is my son. As an adult, you have to talk about evidence. Why do you talk so casually?"


    "Just because you are still sitting here," Jiang Chan said calmly, "in fact, you also have doubts in your heart. Why is Chu Hongle not like you at all, right?"


    "It''s no surprise that children are like mothers." Chu Hanchen squeezed his fist and pressed down his doubts.


    "Yes, there is no doubt that a son is like a mother, but if he is like other men, is there no doubt?"


    Jiang Chan tapped the computer with her fingers, and then pushed it to Chu Hanchen opposite: "meet me, this is song Wenxing, my nominal husband at present."


    "Take a closer look at the eyebrows and eyes. Do you look familiar?" next to song Wenxing''s photo is Chu Hongle''s photo. It''s nothing if they are not put together. Once they are put together, the contrast is very strong.


    Chu Hanchen made up his mind: "even if Chu Hongle is not my son, he grew up under my nose. No matter what others say, he is my son. What''s the use of saying this?"


    Jiang Chan applauded: "well, I knew this alone could not convince you."

 Chapter 1212

    "Don''t you know that sun Miao and song Wenxing had a period before?" Jiang Chan ordered the computer. Many group photos of sun Miao and song Wenxing jumped out on the screen. They looked very close.


    "I''m song Wenxing''s younger sister of two years. As soon as I entered the University, I was attracted by song Wenxing. He is a man of the moment in the school. He studies well and participates in extracurricular activities very actively."


    Holding her chin, Jiang Chan spoke lightly about the previous experience of the original owner.


    "Maybe it''s because I care too much. I will subconsciously collect all kinds of information about him, such as who he is close to. In those years, song Wenxing and sun Miao had an underground relationship. They never made it public until graduation. I don''t know why song Wenxing was very depressed at that time. I guess there should be something wrong with his relationship with sun Miao."


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea, and Chu Hanchen frowned. Sun Miao received his certificate when he graduated from university. So, the time is almost right.


    "At that time, I thought my opportunity came and always ran after him. Later, when I was employed, I learned that two hospitals had thrown olive branches to song Wenxing, one was the second hospital, and the other was Jiayuan hospital in the next district."


    "Jiayuan gave song Wenxing very good treatment, but song Wenxing still went to the second hospital as an intern. What''s the reason why he did this?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Chu Hanchen. If it weren''t for his tight jaw, she really thought he was so calm.


    "What if song Wenxing wants to go up slowly from the grass-roots level in a third-class hospital like the second hospital?"


    Jiang Chan poured a cup of tea: "Mr. Chu, you are persuading yourself now."


    "I heard that after Song Wenxing entered the second hospital, I thought that I would work in the second hospital in the future, so that I could be closer to him."


    "But when I entered the second hospital, I found that this was not the case." Jiang Chan touched the tea cup and her voice suddenly fell low.


    "Five years ago, the second hospital sent a medical team to the countryside. Do you know that?"


    Chu Hanchen pursed his lips: "I know that I haven''t retired from the army at that time. I don''t approve of sun Miao''s going, but she still went. At that time, she was pregnant and had been five months."


    Jiang Chan: "in fact, not only did sun Miao go, I also went, including song Wenxing, he also went."


    "Surely sun Miao didn''t tell you that when the medical team went to the countryside and encountered a mudslide, song Wenxing had his legs amputated in order to save her. Can he only sit in a wheelchair all his life?"


    Chu Hanchen was really surprised: "why don''t I know such a big thing?"


    "No, if song Wenxing wanted to save her, why didn''t the hospital mention it at all, but you married song Wenxing?"


    "That''s because I misunderstood that song Wenxing came to save me!" Jiang Chan said coldly: "at that time, sun Miao and I walked together. The debris flow came too suddenly. Now I think back, I found that song Wenxing went to sun Miao and didn''t even look at me."


    Chu Hanchen stopped talking, just stared at Jiang Chan and didn''t let go of every expression on her face.


    "It''s been so many years. How do you think about divorce now?"


    "Because I''ve had enough of such days, don''t you know? Your wife, sun Miao, has a very good relationship with song Wenxing''s mother. His mother buys things for Chu Hongle every once in a while, from clothes and shoes to snacks and department stores, all with my money!"


    Chu Hanchen was silent for a moment: "Ms. Bai, I sympathize with your experience, but I won''t agree to do paternity test. If you want to divorce, you''ve found the wrong person."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I didn''t force you to do this paternity test. In fact, whether you do it or not has nothing to do with my divorce. I have 100 ways to divorce. The reason why I came to you is just that I don''t want you to be kept in the dark like me."


    "That''s all I have to say. Mr. Chu, you can do it yourself. It''s hard to say what will happen to your wife sun Miao when I divorce song Wenxing."


    Jiang Chan didn''t stay much either. She picked up her computer and left the teahouse.


    Now the seed of doubt has been planted in Chu Hanchen''s heart. As for what he will do, it depends on Chu Hanchen''s own. Although she wanted to make song Wenxing feel bad, sun Miao couldn''t escape.


    The most innocent people here are the original owner Bai Wei, song Wenxing, sun Miao and everyone in the Song family. No one is really innocent!


    Song Wenxing lost his legs in order to save sun Miao, but planted all this on the original owner Bai Wei and asked Bai Wei to be a cow and a horse for the Song family. How can it be such a good thing?


    Relying on Bai Wei''s liking for him, is it still a human thing to trample on her?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Chan''s anger was churning. She saw a lot of ugly human nature, but she would always be refreshed again.


    It was not eleven o''clock when he separated from Chu Hanchen. After a simple lunch, Jiang Chan went to the most famous law firm in the city. How can she not find a lawyer if she wants to divorce?


    Besides, divorce is not so easy. Why should she pick a layer of skin off song Wenxing!


    Jiang Chan didn''t go back for four days. Song Wenxing''s mother and son only thought Jiang Chan was angry with them and wanted to kill her at this time. Later, they simply didn''t call.


    Jiang Chan is also happy to be clean. She wants a divorce. How can she not be fully prepared? These days, she is not idle. Although Chu Hongle had it before he married Bai Wei, song Wenxing will still meet sun Miao after he married Bai Wei.


    Now Jiang Chan collects these evidences.


    Because of her excellent computer technology, Jiang Chan not only went around the hospital system, but also the computers of song Wenxing and sun Miao.


    Fortunately, the results are very fruitful.


    Song Wenxing, a big scum man, even registered a trumpet. The trumpet is full of sweet daily experiences of him and sun Miao. When, where, what did you do, and group photos, etc.


    Looking at these, Jiang Chan raised her lips. There is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door to break in. This is ready-made evidence. After saving all the screenshots of these evidences, Jiang Chan left quietly without leaving a trace.


    Zelan''s children are going crazy recently. They live with their mother every day. They don''t have to go home and be scolded by their grandmother or look at their father''s cold face. She thinks the more times, the better.


    Yesterday, my mother took her to the zoo. In the past, my mother had to work overtime on weekends. She could only stay in the room alone. Where is it like now? Open your eyes and see your mother?


    Thinking of this, Zelan children happily rolled on the bed again.

 Chapter 1213

    When Jiang Chan came out wiping her hair, she saw the little girl rolling around on the big bed. Her hair was in a mess like a little crazy woman.


    "So happy?" Jiang Chan''s hand paused and sat down by the bed.


    The little girl stood up and ran behind her: "I''m very happy. I don''t have to go back to that house. I''ve been with my mother all the time."


    Her hair almost wiped the floor. Jiang Chan hung the towel on the next chair and suddenly faced the little girl Zelan.


    "Zelan, your mother wants to divorce your father, and you have been with your mother since then." Jiang Chan must tell Zelan about such an important family event.


    She won''t tell her anything because the child is young. It is precisely because of the special family situation that she should know.


    "OK." Zelan also sat cross legged, and the little girl looked at her solemnly.


    "Do you know what divorce means?" Jiang Chan rubbed Zelan''s head, worried that she didn''t know what it meant.


    "I know." Zelan broke her fingers. "Liang Liang in our class, his parents divorced, and he followed his father. Mom, I don''t want to follow my father, I want to follow you."


    After only three seconds, the little girl jumped into Jiang Chan''s arms and hugged her neck.


    "Mom won''t let you follow dad. You''ll always follow me."


    Patted the little girl on the back, and Jiang Chan sighed. How important is a complete family to children? But if she deliberately ignored the sharp contradiction for the sake of the complete illusion, Jiang Chan thought it was a foolish practice.


    "I''m just worried. If you get divorced, will you miss your father?"


    "I don''t want my father." Zelan sat in Jiang Chan''s arms and played with Jiang Chan''s long hair: "my father never accompanied me. I don''t want him. I just want my mother. My mother always smiles recently."


    Well, who says children don''t understand anything? In fact, they may not understand those great principles, but they can keenly feel the emotions of adults.


    "OK, mom will be happier in the future because she will stay with Zelan." she opened the quilt and lay in obediently: "Zelan, you should go to bed. Mom has something important to do tomorrow."


    "Good night, mom."


    "Good night."


    When he met Jiang Chan that day, Chu Hanchen vowed, but Jiang Chan planted a seed of doubt in his heart after all. What Jiang Chan said was so unbearable that he subconsciously couldn''t accept it.


    But after calming down, he carefully recalled the past two years after he returned from the army and did find many doubts.


    Once the seed of doubt was planted, Chu Hanchen had to understand that Chu Hongle looked more and more like song Wenxing. He is also a stable person. He quietly sent Chu Hongle''s hair with his for paternity test.


    If Chu Hongle was his son, he would be thousands of times better to him in the future. But if Chu Hongle is not his son and Chu Hanchen''s face is gloomy, what Jiang Chan said is estimated to be true.


    Chu Hanchen has been in the army for so many years. Many soldiers have developed well after they retire from the army. Combined, they are also a huge network of relationships.


    No, he asked for help. He got the appraisal certificate less than the weekend.


    That day happened to be the weekend. He took the appraisal certificate and patted his brother on the shoulder: "brother, you should be mentally prepared."


    Chu Hanchen''s heart was a click at that time. He had already made psychological preparations these days. The worst result was that Chu Hongle was not his son.


    But when his brother said it to his face, he was still flustered.


    When seeing that there was no parental relationship in the end, Chu Hanchen felt that he was black in front of him. Pinched his fingers, Chu Hanchen barely stabilized his mood: "I''ll go first. Don''t spread this matter."


    The man hammered Chu Hanchen''s shoulder and said, "don''t you know who I am? Don''t worry, my mouth is very strict. We should have professional ethics in our business."


    "Thanks, brother." he slapped the man, and Chu Hanchen walked out of the paternity testing institution.


    Even if he knew that Chu Hongle was not his son, Chu Hanchen didn''t immediately want to divorce sun Miao. He and sun Miao have been married for so many years. He just came back two years ago and had been in the army before.


    It''s not easy for sun Miao to be at home alone. Besides, she took the child for the first few years, which is also very hard. From a certain level, Chu Hanchen realized that he owed sun Miao.


    If sun Miao could calm down and live, Chu Hanchen might keep his mouth shut about it. But if sun Miao is still connected with each other, I''m sorry. He can''t stand it no matter how tolerant he is.


    Who is happy that the grassland above his head is green and can herd sheep?


    After meeting Chu Hanchen that day, Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to him anymore. To be honest, she contacted Chu Hanchen, that is, she didn''t want to see such a man in the dark for no reason.


    As for whether the other party is grateful or not, Jiang Chan doesn''t pay attention to what he will do next. Her main focus is on the song Wenxing family and sun Miao. What does anyone else have to do with her?


    After calculating what to do tomorrow, Jiang Chan slowly fell asleep with Zelan in her arms. I hope the Song family can bear the blow tomorrow, but who cares about their feelings?


    That day, it happened to be Monday. She sent off the little girl Zelan. Jiang Chan cleaned up and went to the community where the original owner lived with the divorce agreement.


    It happened that song''s mother and song Wenxing were both there. There was someone else in the living room, song Wenyue, song Wenxing''s sister. Jiang Chan glanced and found that they were all there. That would be more interesting.


    Seeing Jiang Chan standing by the door, song''s mother''s eyes were not eyes and her nose was not nose. She threw the remote control on the table: "Oh, after going out for so many days, I thought you would never come back."


    Jiang Chan didn''t change her shoes, so she came in: "of course I want to come back. How can I settle accounts with you if I don''t come back?"


    "Settle accounts?" Song''s mother raised her voice and became more sinister: "do you hear me? Wenxing, your daughter-in-law said she would settle accounts with us. I haven''t told you yet. Where have you been these days? Have you taken this matter to heart?"


    Jiang Chan sat down at the dinner table: "I didn''t care about this family, and you didn''t care about me? Otherwise, how could you favor sun Miao''s son, your eldest grandson Chu Hongle?"


    Song Wenxing''s hand trembled, and suddenly a cup hit Jiang Chan''s foot: "what are you talking about? This is a housework. What are you doing with irrelevant people?"


    This is song Wenxing''s usual trick. If she is not satisfied, she will throw the table late. Every time he comes here, Bai Wei will compromise.

 Chapter 1214

    Song Wenyue also helped: "that''s right, sister-in-law, this is your fault. Wenxing had a great future. Didn''t he lose his legs to save you? Didn''t you put a knife in his heart?"


    Every time song Wenyue would take it out and say that as long as she mentioned it, Bai Wei would be half the head of the Song family. Even if you have any opinions, you can''t say them.


    Jiang Chan smiled. She looked at Song Wenxing carefully: "Song Wenxing, your mother and your sister are here today. Ask yourself whether you wanted to save me or sun Miao standing next to me?"


    "I remember sun Miao standing half behind me in the mudslide. If you want to save me, how can you stand with sun Miao in the end?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers beat the table, word by word, like beating on Song Wenxing''s heart.


    Song mother cried: "white eyed wolf! We Wenxing lost our legs to save you. Now you want to turn your face and don''t recognize people! I tell you, it''s not that easy!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "madam, I advise you to save your energy. Song Wenxing knew what it was in those years. You might as well ask him yourself."


    "Knowing that she was amputated and her future could not be guaranteed, she wanted to drag irrelevant water to be responsible for her future life. Where did she get such a big face?" Jiang Chan changed her posture slightly and her tone was very sarcastic.


    Jiang Chan pointed these words to song Wenxing''s death. His face was blue: "what else do you say about the past?"


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "you are really a double standard. I can''t say what happened in the past, but you take it out again and again to pressure me. Why, you become angry with shame?"


    "It happened that you were all there," Jiang Chan opened the file bag. "This is the divorce agreement. Please sign it."


    Hearing that Jiang Chan said she was going to divorce, song''s mother rushed over two or three times and tore it clean.


    "You dream! You''ve ruined my Wenxing like this. Do you still want a divorce? You should be a cow and a horse for our song family in your life!"


    When Jiang Chan closed her eyes and opened them again, her mood had calmed down a lot. She pushed away song''s mother standing in front of her, and the old lady was directly pushed to the sofa in the living room by Jiang Chan.


    "I''m asking you now, song Wenxing. You obviously wanted to save sun Miao, but you fell on me. I haven''t suffered any grievances for your song family for so many years. If you really wanted to save me, I would admit it, but obviously you''re not."


    Jiang Chan paused: "since I came to the door today, I''m fully prepared. I have all the contents in the trumpet swxysm. Thank you for the evidence provided. Don''t force me to tear my face."


    "I don''t care, but Sun Miao is a man with a husband. If I poke these in front of her husband, I''m afraid your eldest son won''t have a good life in the future!"


    Jiang Chan said this with a loud voice. Even if song''s mother wanted to mess around again, she was restrained by Jiang Chan. She didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law, who used to let her round and pinch flat, would be so tough today.


    Jiang Chan threw a file bag on Song Wenxing''s knee: "it''s really affectionate. I didn''t expect you to be bad. You go out with sun Miao every month."


    There are all kinds of screenshots in the trumpet in the file bag. Song Wenxing just looked at it and his heart sank completely. He never thought that Jiang Chan would know this.


    These are living evidence!


    "I wondered why, madam, you treat an outsider''s child better than Zelan. Now I''ve completely figured out that you have your own grandson outside, so you naturally despise your granddaughter."


    When Jiang Chan said this, song''s mother shrank, obviously feeling guilty. Song Wenyue looked at this and then at that. She just felt that her brain was not enough.


    Song Wenxing frowned, "that''s enough! What are you doing now?"


    Jiang Chan: "you''ve done everything, and you''re afraid of what others say? Don''t do it if you have the ability?"


    Looking at the gloomy man, Jiang Chan suddenly sighed: "this is the divorce agreement. If you sign it, we can get together and break up. But if you don''t sign it, I''ll see you in court! As for your wonderful and your eldest son, I don''t guarantee whether they can be better."


    "My patience is limited." when song Wenxing looked through the divorce agreement, Jiang Chan''s tone was very calm: "I didn''t take advantage of you. My parents gave me the down payment for the house at the beginning. You didn''t pay a penny. This is my house, and I''m paying off the mortgage after marriage."


    "Zelan will come with me later. That''s about it. If you have no opinion, sign."


    Song Wenxing tightened his hand holding the document bag: "what if I don''t agree?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "if you don''t agree, then go through the legal process. That''s right. I should go through the legal process directly. What else do I come to you for? I''m just out of my mind."


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "then wait for the lawyer''s letter. I wasn''t so easy to talk at that time."


    Perhaps the truth of five years ago was pierced by Jiang Chan, and song Wenxing''s spirit suddenly collapsed. False is false after all. A few years ago, this matter was hidden from the world. Unexpectedly, it was turned out one day.


    "Bai Wei, I know I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have blamed you for this. But for our sake and Zelan''s sake, you can think about it again?" he bowed his head to Jiang Chan and almost exhausted song Wenxing''s whole strength.


    "I''ve thought it over very clearly. Don''t let me look down on you again. I don''t understand. When did that high spirited man of the moment become what he is now? Or did I see the wrong person from the beginning to the end? That''s what you really are?"


    Song Wenxing covered his face: "yes, man of the hour! Man of the hour..."


    He laughed at himself: "give me the agreement and I''ll sign it now."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Song''s mother sitting on the sofa. The old lady may have been restrained by Jiang Chan, but she can''t return to her mind now. Most people in the world bully the good and fear the evil. Jiang Chan is seen more like song''s mother.


    If you don''t stop her at once, she will probably kick her nose and face behind her.


    "Sign it and go get the divorce certificate." Jiang Chan took the agreement and glanced at Song''s mother and song Wenyue.


    "Now it''s clear that song Wenxing didn''t want to save me, but for your grandson. What do I have to do with this? Why do you ask me to be a cow and horse for your song family? And raise a son for sun Miao?"


    Song Wenyue shrank and really revealed the truth. She just felt ugly inside. She doesn''t know the inside story. She only thinks that song Wenxing''s leg is really because Bai Wei doesn''t have it, so her attitude towards Bai Wei in recent years is really not good.

 Chapter 1215

    Now, once she knew the truth and knew that Bai Wei was the victim, she just felt that she couldn''t lift her head in front of Bai Wei.


    Close the agreement. Song Wenyue pushes song Wenxing to walk beside Jiang Chan. Looking at Song Wenyue''s silence all the way, Jiang Chan doesn''t say anything. What''s the use of this? The harm has been done, and words are superfluous.


    The divorce certificate was handled very quickly. Holding the small book, Jiang Chan sighed. Seeing himself and Zelan hanging in the same Hukou book, Jiang Chan''s heart was filled with joy.


    Looking at Song Wenxing beside her, Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m so happy that I finally got rid of you. You and your mother are disgusting! You move out as soon as possible. I''m going to hang out the house next week."


    Song Wenyue opened her mouth, "sister-in-law... No, Bai Wei, I misunderstood you before..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "no matter what it was before, now I have nothing to do with you. I don''t want to see you again in my life."


    Song Wenxing said with difficulty, "sun... Where is sun Miao..."


    Seeing that song Wenxing is still thinking about sun Miao, a burst of resentment came from the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart. This is naturally the consciousness of the original owner Bai Wei. If it is really in Song Wenxing''s heart, sun miaocai is the most important.


    Jiang Chan: "if she doesn''t come to trouble me, I can think that nothing has happened, but if she doesn''t know interest..."


    Of course, she buried a thunder in sun Miao''s house. If it broke out, it would be enough for sun Miao to drink a pot. But what does this have to do with her? Now that you have done it, you must think of the consequences.


    In the tragedy of the original owner Bai Wei and Zelan, none of the Song family and sun Miao is innocent. Like an avalanche, no snowflake can escape the blame.


    Song Wenxing and song Wenyue separated at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and Jiang Chan left without looking back. Unexpectedly, song Wenxing''s combat effectiveness was so weak that she simply agreed to divorce. Jiang Chan realized that she still had the strength of the famine.


    After walking a street, a tired voice sounded at the bottom of Jiang Chan''s heart: "do you think song Wenxing really loves sun Miao so much? It''s all at this point, and it''s all she is thinking about."


    Jiang Chan slowed down a little: "maybe, you know, people like song Wenxing turned out to be people of the moment. Once they fell into the clouds, they easily fell down and changed their temperament."


    "I won''t comment on what happened between him and sun Miao, but the reason why he has been thinking about sun Miao for so many years is that he hasn''t been severely beaten by society and doesn''t know what responsibility and responsibility are."


    Bai Wei: "you''re right. Since the accident, he can no longer be a doctor, doesn''t go out to work, and has been staying at home."


    "So, since someone offers it, why should he know the outside world? In his heart, maybe he will feel that the whole world owes him, especially you are obedient to him."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I''ve seen a lot of people. Many people push their nose and face to advance an inch. It''s because you''ve been conniving at them before, so they will think your pay is deserved."


    Bai Wei: "at that time, I really thought he was trying to save me. At that time, I was particularly moved. I think my love finally got a response? But who knows this is a complete fraud?"


    "It''s not too late to stop. After leaving the Song family, there is a broader sky outside."


    After a few words with Bai Wei, seeing that Bai Wei was gradually silent, Jiang Chan entered an intermediary.


    An hour later, Jiang Chan left with the newly signed rental agreement. It''s not a thing to always stay in a hotel. Jiang Chan can only rent a house before the house payment arrives.


    After checking out, Jiang Chan moved her and Zelan''s poor possessions to the newly rented house.


    The house is not big, which is about 50 square meters. One room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom are enough for her to live with Zelan. After cleaning the house, it was less than two o''clock. Jiang Chan called the moving company and went back to the community before Bai Wei.


    Open the door and go in. There''s no one here. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and went to the study.


    It''s ironic that Bai Wei and song Wenxing have been married for five years, but they don''t sleep in the same room. Song Wenxing almost let Bai Wei sleep in the study on the pretext that Bai Wei is too busy.


    The study was full of Bai Wei''s medical books over the years. Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up when she saw these. These are what she wants to learn, but thousands of them can''t be less.


    In order to make more money and make song Wenxing live better, Bai Wei worked very hard. The medical books in the study are basically rotten, as well as various medical journals and so on.


    Of course, Bai Wei was really an excellent doctor in her last life. If it were not for the drag of the Song family, she would have been the trump card of the hospital long ago.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan can''t help but sigh. You take your heart and lungs out to others, but others are wolf hearted and dog lung. In a word, it''s nothing more than evil people.


    Although she has lived here for five years, Bai Wei and Zelan have very few things. Looking at Song Wenxing''s wardrobe and Bai Wei''s, Jiang Chan can only shake her head.


    "Son of a bitch!" a thousand words finally scolded such a sentence. Jiang Chan thought she was a gentle man, but she couldn''t stand it this time.


    Pushing a small suitcase to the living room, song Wenyue just pushed song Wenxing in. Song''s mother walked behind with a bag.


    Seeing the movers in the living room, their eyes flashed.


    Jiang Chan looked at the three members of the family. "Are you here? I''ve linked the house to the intermediary. You move out as soon as possible."


    Song Wenxing has never had such a face. The green tendons on the back of his hands burst out. But he has something in Jiang Chan''s hand. He doesn''t dare to tear his face with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "let me, I''ve really had blood luck for eight generations. I''ve spread it on you!"


    Song''s mother stared and wanted to scold, but at noon, song Wenxing said what was in it. She didn''t dare to really attack Jiang Chan.


    She didn''t know that song Wenxing''s leg was because sun Miao didn''t have it. Naturally, she didn''t like Bai Wei''s daughter-in-law. In addition, sun Miao gave birth to a son for song Wenxing, while Bai Wei gave birth to a girl, which made her even more dissatisfied.


    But who knows that song Wenxing''s leg was lost because of sun Miaoxi after a long time of trouble, so even if sun Miaoxi gave birth to a son to song Wenxing, song''s mother began to have an opinion about sun Miaoxi.


    But even if she has an opinion, she can''t go to sun Miao. Her son said that if he and sun Miao were poked out, no one would benefit!

 Chapter 1216

    Song Wenxing looked at Jiang Chan inquisitively: "you weren''t like this before..."


    Think of the past, as long as you talk to her, the primary school sister blushed. Where is it like now, although people are thousands of miles away, almost every word they say comes with a knife? This made song Wenxing feel extremely frustrated.


    Jiang Chan leaned on the porch: "what was I like before? Song Wenxing, don''t treat others as fools. You have done such an immoral thing, and you expect me to greet you with a smile? Where did you get such a big face?"


    "I don''t mind saying it in front of so many people, but can you bear the consequences?" Jiang Chan approached song Wenxing and looked directly at him.


    Song Wenxing almost looked away in embarrassment. He really didn''t dare to let Jiang Chan shake it out. Because once they say it, he and sun Miao will be condemned by outsiders.


    Jiang Chan straightened up: "do it yourself, Zelan. I don''t want you to disturb her. Anyway, you already have great grandchildren. Don''t abuse my daughter again."


    Song''s mother was worried: "what do you say in front of so many people?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not my fault. I can''t say it yet? Since I know the truth, I feel very sick every time I see you."


    When the things were delivered to Jiang Chan''s rented house, it was around 4 p.m. Looking at the time, Jiang Chan had no time to pack up and hurried to school.


    Go to the outside of the school with the teacher and see Jiang Chan standing there. Zelan cheered and rushed to Jiang Chan''s hand like a bird flying out of the cage. Her small hand held Jiang Chan''s hand firmly.


    She said hello to Zelan''s teacher, and Jiang Chan led Zelan back.


    Seeing that it was not the way back to the hotel, Zelan blinked: "Mom, this is not the way back to the hotel."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "we don''t live in a hotel anymore. My mother rented a house today. In the next year, we will live there. My mother will buy a house again. My former mother is ready to sell it."


    Seeing that Zelan didn''t understand very well, Jiang Chan bent down and explained, "Zelan has been living with her mother since then. Zelan doesn''t have to squeeze a room with your grandmother anymore, and she doesn''t have to see them again. Are you happy?"


    "Happy!" the little girl said softly. She didn''t have to see her grandmother. She was really happy.


    "When you go to see the house, your mother will also take you. At that time, you will decorate a room for Zelan, and others will have Zelan..."


    The original owner''s compromise is in exchange for her daughter''s neglect in that family. From this point of view, Jiang Chan loves Zelan.


    Thinking of the ending of Zelan''s last life, a cold light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Now she''s coming to see who can abuse them!


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have to see song Wenxing''s mother and son again in the future. Zelan is very happy. After dinner, Zelan was making a fuss to help Jiang Chan pack up.


    There is a shelf in the house, which goes up to the ceiling, just for Jiang Chan to put the original owner''s medical books. This is not Jiang Chan standing in front of the bookshelf, Zelan carrying a small bench sitting on her lap.


    As soon as Jiang Chan lowered her hand, she could receive the book handed to her by the little girl, so as to save her from bending down and fatigue.


    They worked together to pack up their clothes and books, but it was only around 9 o''clock. This shows the harsh criticism the original owner received in the Song family these years.


    Zelan jumped happily on the bed: "Mom, I like it here."


    Jiang Chan sat down by the bed and said, "I like it, too."


    "It''s great not to see grandma and dad. Mom, don''t we have to see them again in the future?"


    Jiang Chan leaned cross legged against the bed: "if they come to you in the future, you must tell me. Also, next week, my mother is going to cancel her leave and go back to the hospital. She will be busy."


    "Mom will hire you a nanny to take you to school every day."


    Zelan shook her head: "no nanny, Zelan can come back by herself."


    Jiang Chan raised a finger and shook it: "no, Zelan is still small. Now Zelan needs our care."


    Zelan broke down her small shoulder: "well, I listen to my mother, but my mother works too hard."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "the work of the hospital is not hard for my mother. What''s hard is to deal with your grandmother and father. Now we will completely expel them from our life, so they won''t be hard in the future."


    "OK..."


    Here Jiang Chan and Zelan happily welcome the new life, and Chu Hanchen''s heart has been sinking. Knowing that Chu Hongle is not his own son, he is certainly uncomfortable.


    But because he was sorry for sun Miao, he was still willing to maintain the marriage with sun Miao. Once the doubtful seeds are planted, they will grow into towering trees sooner or later.


    Therefore, Chu Hanchen would inevitably carefully observe sun Miao''s life, so he could see the clue. He didn''t want to doubt sun Miao, but when he asked, sun Miao obviously couldn''t give a reasonable explanation.


    Chu Hanchen has no choice. He simply asks his friends to help him investigate. Now he can''t afford to lose face. Who wants to wear a green hat?


    When he got the information sent by his friend and looked at the worry on his face, Chu Hanchen only felt that his hand weighed a thousand kilograms and couldn''t open the file bag,


    The friend patted Chu Hanchen on the shoulder: "make a decision yourself. As a brother, how can you stand on your side."


    Chu Hanchen dry hoarse voice: "thank you, for such a little trouble."


    The man waved wildly: "they are all brothers. How can they be so divided?"


    Looking at the group photos of sun Miao and song Wenxing sent by his friends, and the photos of Chu Hongle eating together, Chu Hanchen only felt that his heart had been tightly curled together.


    The information provided by friends is very detailed. There are not only group photos, but also time and place, etc. Even song Wenxing''s mother appeared on the camera, carrying bags to their community from time to time.


    The more he saw the end, the calmer Chu Hanchen looked. His friend shrunk his neck. Well, it is estimated that the power of the explosion will not be small.


    "When I checked sun Miao, I also checked song Wenxing. Is it strange that his wife divorced him the day before yesterday and the child followed his wife? Is it too sudden?"


    Thinking of what Jiang Chan said that day, Chu Hanchen suddenly smiled low. It turned out that he had been kept in the dark for so many years? Sun Miao lives in his house, spends his money, but raises other people''s children?


    After receiving those photos in the file bag, Chu Hanchen didn''t look at them any more, but raised his glass to his friend: "thank you. I''ll drink with you later."


    The friend knew clearly: "OK, you deal with your own housework first. Anyway, my brother supports you. Sun Miao will break if she can, and her mind is not at home."

 Chapter 1217

    For other people''s housework, it''s best not to open your mouth easily, because you will fall into the ground in the future. But my friend still said so, just standing in Chu Hanchen''s position.


    Chu Hanchen pulled his lips: "no, I''ll go back first."


    Watching Chu Hanchen leave, his friend took a big sip of tea: "tell me, what''s it called? Isn''t it good to live in peace?"


    After Chu Hanchen separated from his friends, he went straight back to the house of him and sun Miao. He and sun Miao got married early, and now they have seven years. But because he had been in the army a few years ago, he didn''t care about his family.


    In addition, after Chu Hongle was born, the children were basically brought by sun Miao and his mother. He inevitably felt guilty. But the premise of all this was that sun Miao didn''t betray him. Now when I think about it again, Chu Hanchen only felt full of ridicule.


    Pushing the door in, mother Chu welcomed her out: "come back? Wash your hands. When sun Miao comes back, you can eat. By the way, Lele has become more and more skinny recently. Today, she was criticized by the teacher at school. Go and educate him."


    After looking at Chu Hongle sitting on the sofa, Chu Hanchen''s eyes changed. As soon as he saw Chu Hongle, he thought of song Wenxing''s face, and looked more and more like it.


    Thinking of what song Wenxing and sun Miao had done, he was not at all interested in the child.


    "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll talk about something later." no longer looking at Chu Hongle, Chu Hanchen went into the bathroom.


    Chu''s mother noticed that Chu Hanchen''s mood was not quite right. She wiped her hand and followed in: "what''s the matter? What happened outside?"


    Chu Hanchen forced out a smile: "nothing, just a little tired. By the way, mom, when you go back later, slow down, and let Sun Miao send the child tomorrow."


    Mother Chu was skeptical: "I''d better come and deliver it tomorrow. Sun Miao is so busy at work. How can I have time?"


    Chu Hanchen''s tone was a little tough: "no, just let her send it. Mom, don''t argue with me. I''m a little tired today."


    Mother Chu didn''t say much: "OK, I''ve prepared the food. I''ll go back first. Your father is still waiting for me at home. If you have anything to say to Lele, it''s time for the child to be well educated."


    When Chu Hanchen came out of the bathroom, Chu''s mother had gone back. He sat on the sofa furthest from Chu Hongle with wet hair on his head. His eyes were heavy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Hongle glanced at Chu Hanchen, a little shivering, subconsciously afraid to speak. He was always afraid of Chu Hanchen, the father. He always had a straight face. He didn''t look close. He was far better than uncle song.


    Uncle song will buy him delicious food and smile at him. Chu Hongle misses song Wenxing very much.


    Jiang Chan asked for leave in the hospital, but sun Miaoke didn''t. She happened to be on the morning shift. When she got home, she saw that four dishes and one soup had been placed on the table.


    The son and Chu Hanchen sat on the sofa, far away from each other, looking at the clear.


    Sun Miao''s heart clicked for no reason. She put her bag in the porch. "What''s the matter? Why does it look so dull?"


    Chu Hanchen glanced at her and sat down at the table. Chu Hongle rushed over and hugged sun Miao''s waist: "Mom, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    "Have a meal first. I have something to tell you after dinner." Chu Hongle, who nestled close to sun Miao, looked away. Even if sun Miao did more things that were sorry for him, he would not lose his temper with a child.


    Besides, the child is not his. He really can''t lift up his spirit to Chu Hongle.


    "Is there anything you can''t say now?" Sun Miao felt more uneasy. He had never seen Chu Hanchen treat her like this. In the past, he was also serious, but when he saw her, he would at least smile.


    "Are you sure you want to say now?" Chu Hanchen paused with chopsticks and didn''t answer the question.


    "Let''s eat first. Lele''s grandmother has made so many delicious food that it will be cold if she doesn''t eat it again."


    Chu Hanchen always ate fast and put down his chopsticks in less than ten minutes. He really didn''t want to stay in the same space with sun Miao''s mother and son, which made him feel suffocated.


    Seeing Chu Hanchen entering the room, sun Miao bit her lower lip. She always felt that Chu Hanchen was particularly wrong today. Maybe this was the sixth sense of a woman?


    After finishing cleaning up the restaurant, Chu Hanchen didn''t come out to help, and sun Miao''s heart was even more worried. In the past, as long as Chu Hanchen was at home, these things in the kitchen didn''t need her to do.


    What happened today?


    Chu Hanchen''s time was very accurate. When sun Miao left the kitchen, Chu Hanchen just came out of the room. He glanced at Chu Hongle sitting on the sofa: "your mother and I have something to deal with. Don''t bother."


    Sun Miao was stunned. Your mother?


    Following Chu Hongle into the bedroom, sun miaoqiang smiled, "what big event do you want to tell me? So serious?"


    Chu Hongle did not speak, but pushed a file bag in front of sun Miao.


    Sun Miao didn''t think so. He opened the file bag and saw all kinds of photos inside, as well as the paternity test reports of Chu Hanchen and Chu Hongle.


    Sun Miao''s face turned white: "Hanchen, I can explain, I......"


    Chu Hanchen held his forehead: "how do you explain? The ready-made evidence is here, how do you explain?"


    Turning out the paternity test, Chu Hanchen shook: "I understand that you work hard at home alone. Everything depends on you. Is that how you treat me?"


    Sun Miao didn''t expect that Chu Hanchen even dug this out. This was her deepest secret, but when it was really put in front of her, sun Miao still felt dark in front of her.


    Seeing sun Miao''s expression, Chu Hanchen''s heart was full of fatigue and didn''t want to say anything to sun Miao: "you don''t have to say anything. Tomorrow you ask for a leave and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities."


    Sun Miao suddenly looked up: "I''m wrong. I don''t want to divorce. Can you forgive me this time?"


    Chu Han Chen has the final say: "this is not your final say! It''s a derailment in marriage, with someone else''s child, and a hot fire with his mother. What place do you put me in?"


    "Over the years, all my monthly allowances and bonuses have been given to you. You live in my house, take my money, but raise other people''s children. You are also a highly educated person. How can you have the face to do such a thing?"


    Sun Miao sobbed: "I''m sorry. When I first married you, I really separated from him, but later he caught up with him to work in the hospital. I... I..."


    Chu Hanchen raised his hand: "don''t say any more. I don''t want to listen to your excuse any more. If your old love revives, you tell me. If you say it, I can''t let go."

 Chapter 1218

    "But how about you? On the one hand, you enjoy all the efforts of my family, on the other hand, you live and fly with other men. How can you be so... So... Shameless?"


    After thinking, Chu Hanchen still said this sentence. Yes, in Chu Hanchen''s opinion, sun Miao''s practice is simply shameless!


    You never forget your love for song Wenxing, but you are with him. But on the one hand, you can''t let go of the comfortable life of the Chu family, on the other hand, you don''t want to bear the responsibility of the Song family, but let innocent people take responsibility for you.


    "Yes, I know I''ve done terrible things. He doesn''t know anything about cola. I''ll break up with song Wenxing now. Shall we not divorce?"


    Sun Miao grabbed Chu Hanchen''s arm and looked at him almost imploringly.


    If she were divorced, her days would be very different from now. Just because she likes song Wenxing again doesn''t mean she wants to marry song Wenxing. The example of Bai Wei is there. She doesn''t want to live like Bai Wei!


    "Marriage must be divorced. As long as I think I''m in the same room with people like you, I can''t stand it for a moment."


    Chu Hanchen pursed his lips: "I didn''t mention it in front of the child. I want to save you some face. If you don''t know interest, I''ll go through the legal process."


    Chu Hongle suddenly pushed the door in: "Mom, we don''t want to stay here. We''ll find uncle song and grandma song. Uncle song and grandma song are the best for me."


    Chu Hanchen suddenly raised his lips: "it''s really good, sun Miao. Take this child to find his uncle song and grandma song tomorrow! My temple is small and can''t afford you two big Buddhas!"


    "Don''t think about going to work tomorrow to avoid it. If I find your hospital, I won''t be so easy to talk!"


    After that, Chu Hanchen slammed the door and went to divorce. He always wanted to be angry with his parents. You can''t just keep them in the dark.


    It was just that his parents were so worried about his own affairs. Chu Hanchen''s heart was a hundred bad feelings.


    Chu''s parents'' community is not far from Chu Hanchen''s community. It took ten minutes to walk.


    When Chu Hanchen pushed the door in, Chu''s father was sitting on the sofa watching the ball, looking very comfortable. There is also a plate of peanuts and a bottle of beer on the tea table in front of me.


    Mother Chu just came out of the bathroom and saw her eldest son pestling at the door.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come alone?"


    Chu Hanchen closed her eyes and sat down beside Chu''s father: "I want to divorce sun Miao. Come and talk to you first."


    Chu''s father didn''t look at the ball: "what''s the matter? Well, why do you want to divorce Xiao Sun? You still have a son. Divorce is not fun."


    Chu''s mother thought more: "have you quarreled with Xiao Sun? Although Xiao Sun is a little careful, he can still live on the big side. You are a man and should be tolerant when you should be tolerant. You have only been back for two years. You were not at home when Xiao Sun married you."


    Chu Hanchen peeled an orange: "it''s not for this matter. I found out a few days ago that she has someone outside. Lele is not mine, but her ex boyfriend''s."


    Chu''s mother immediately exploded: "is there such a thing? No, I have to ask her to say!"


    Chu''s father pressed Chu''s mother: "calm down first and let me understand the situation. Has the paternity test been done? It''s really not yours?"


    "Yes, it''s really not mine. Her ex boyfriend loved her deeply. Five years ago, she joined a medical team to the countryside and encountered a mudslide. In order to save her, her ex boyfriend amputated her legs in the mudslide."


    Mother Chu murmured to herself, "I never knew about it. I only knew that she joined the medical team. She didn''t say a word when she came back. At that time, I didn''t approve of her going, because she was pregnant and her stomach was so big. But she was determined to go..."


    After eating an orange, Chu Hanchen pursed her lips: "if sun miaodo took care of her ex boyfriend because of this, I wouldn''t say a word. But do you know what she did? She pushed the reason why her ex boyfriend saved her to another doctor in the hospital and asked others to repay the kindness for her."


    Chu dad immediately stared: "that''s really shameless. What happened later?"


    "The doctor''s name is Bai Wei. She originally liked song Wenxing, that is, sun Miao''s ex boyfriend. The silly girl really thought song Wenxing had no legs because she saved her. She married him and gave birth to a daughter."


    Next, Chu Hanchen told the whole story again. Among them, sun Miao and song Wenxing were the most shameless, while he and Bai Wei were the outright victims.


    Mother Chu was in a hurry: "no, I have to call sun Miao. How can she do such a thing? Is there anything wrong with her in the Chu family?"


    Chu Hanchen: "don''t fight, it''s going to divorce. What else to say? Let her live and fly with song Wenxing. Let''s let go happily. It''s better than anything."


    Mother Chu wiped her tears: "I thought she was very good. At that time, I was hospitalized with appendicitis. She was a little girl. I think she was very clever. How could she do such a thing?"


    "Know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts." Chu''s father summed up a sentence: "it''s just that you''ve been wronged."


    Chu Hanchen blinked: "what grievance? I still feel that my mother is wronged. She has brought children to others for so many years."


    "Do you know what the child said today? Sun Miao and I had a showdown. The child overheard and said he wanted to find uncle song and grandma song, saying they were the best for him!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Hanchen felt wronged for his mother. His mother waited on Sun Miao''s confinement and took care of the child. As a result, he didn''t get any good. The child was still most close to song Wenxing''s mother and son.


    Mother Chu was really sad. She covered her heart: "what evil did I do? If I didn''t let you marry sun Miao, there would be no such thing now..."


    Chu''s father comforted her: "no one knows they will do such a thing. Don''t be angry again. It''s bad for your health."


    "We agree on the divorce. Now that we know the truth, let''s finish it. Let the child go to his uncle and grandmother song."


    Chu Ma slowed down: "and in terms of property, I should give her everything. I shouldn''t give her a point. I don''t think I''m dirty for her money!"


    Knowing that there was no room for sand in the old couple''s eyes, Chu Hanchen nodded: "I know, I have bank water in terms of property, and there will be no big problem."


    Chu''s mother became more and more angry: "according to me, she belongs to the wrong party, so she should be allowed to clean herself out of the house!"


    Chu Hanchen: "she has a child. Let''s be more generous. Get rid of her early and don''t break with her. I live under the same eaves with her now. I feel suffocated."

 Chapter 1219

    Chu''s mother leaned against the sofa. "You plan yourself. If you don''t say I haven''t found the problem, as soon as you say so, I remember that sun Miao did walk close to an old lady."


    "I didn''t feel at ease at that time. Could it be that grandma song in Chu Hongle''s mouth? The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. Sun Miao always brings something back, such as clothes and shoes for children..."


    As soon as her brain calmed down, Chu Ma''s IQ went online. Now she feels suspicious about everything.


    "Mom, don''t think so much. You''ll get the divorce certificate early tomorrow morning." Chu Hanchen pinched his eyebrows and felt more and more angry.


    He doesn''t want to vent, but as an adult, he should know what can be changed by controlling his temper and making a noise? The facts have been put here and nothing can be changed.


    Chu Ma: "I''ll go with you tomorrow. I''ll ask her if sun Miao has a heart? We''re very kind to her. She gave birth to someone else''s son and brought it to our Chu family."


    If mother Chu liked Chu Hongle so much before, she hates him so much now. Intellectually, she knew that Chu Hongle didn''t know anything, but emotionally, she couldn''t accept that Chu Hongle was the child of sun Miao and others.


    No, Chu Hongle''s evil words are the last kindness of Chu''s mother. From the birth of the child to the present, she has almost brought it up with her hands. Now, once she tells her that the child is not her son, Chu''s mother is like a knife in her heart.


    Especially listening to Chu Hanchen, in Chu Hongle''s heart, she likes grandma song best, and Chu Ma''s heart is even more uncomfortable. She waited on Sun Miao''s confinement and brought her children. As a result, she didn''t get any benefits.


    Chu''s father patted Chu''s mother''s hand: "don''t be angry. It''s a good thing to know now. It''s better than knowing where to come in more than ten or twenty years. Your son is still young. You can find another one."


    Chu Hanchen smiled bitterly: "don''t mention it for a while. Wait for me to delay for a while. Sun miaolai''s coming out really scared me. Tell me how people are like this now? At least she has received higher education and actually did such a thing."


    "Son, you can''t lose your enthusiasm for the family because of sun Miao." Chu''s mother looked at Chu Hanchen and was nervous.


    "We were unlucky to meet her, but there are many good women in the world. Not everyone is like sun Miao."


    "I know, I know. At present, I''m ready to do my career at ease. When my career starts, I''ll talk about it at that time."


    Chu Hanchen comforted Chu ma. He was not disappointed in his family and marriage, but in sun Miao. As a mature man, he asked himself that he still knew not to be angry with others.


    Chu''s family is tumbling here. After Chu Hanchen left, sun Miao immediately called song Wenxing.


    She is now in a state of unconsciousness. How can she not think that Chu Hanchen should know about her and song Wenxing.


    "Hey, Wenxing, something''s wrong!" Sun Miao''s tone was very urgent when the phone was just connected, but what appeared on the phone was not song Wenxing''s comfort, but song''s mother''s loud voice.


    "Sun Miao! You are so kind! You hurt our Wenxing, but you get married safely! I tell you, it''s not so cheap!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Give me the phone!" Song Wenxing''s voice rang, and then there was song Wenxing''s voice on the mobile phone.


    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Miao bit her lip: "your mother knows? How can she know? Isn''t this a good lie?"


    Song Wenxing pushed her wheelchair into the room. "She just knew. Bai Wei divorced me. She said everything. She also knew that Chu Hongle was my son, and she didn''t know how she knew."


    Sun Miao''s eyes darkened: "what are you talking about? Bai Wei knows Lele is your son? How did she know?"


    Song Wenxing was a little impatient: "don''t say this. She and I have divorced. Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you calling so late?"


    Sun Miao was confused: "it''s Chu Hanchen. He wants to divorce me. He knows what I''m doing with you. He also made a paternity test. Lele is not related to him."


    Song Wenxing''s joy was undisguised: "really? He really wants to divorce you? Great! So that we can always be together."


    Sun Miao''s heart clicked. Did she really want to divorce Chu Hanchen and be with the disabled song Wenxing? Song Wenxing has been raised by Bai Wei all these years. She doesn''t work. If she is with song Wenxing, Bai Wei''s life before is her example.


    She hurriedly ended the call: "I''ll take Lele to take a bath first. Let''s talk about it later."


    The Song family, the Chu family and sun Miao didn''t sleep well almost all night.


    Early in the morning, Chu Hanchen got up early. He sat in bed and was stunned for a while before he regained his consciousness. Today is the day to divorce sun Miao. Don''t delay.


    Chu''s mother came and knocked at the door: "Hanchen, are you up? After dinner, we''ll go and watch it as soon as possible, so that sun Miao won''t go to the hospital on the pretext of dragging it."


    Chu''s mother thought all night last night and felt that Chu Hanchen had to leave her marriage! If sun Miao only cheated and the child was still a son, she might persuade her son to be generous and tolerant.


    But now the child is not his own. Sun Miao has been with others for so many years. No one can bear it. Chu''s mother shed a lot of tears at night and felt that she had hurt her son.


    Had it not been for her, her son would not have met the scourge of sun Miao. Not early, Chu''s mother came to wake Chu Hanchen up.


    She thinks she still knows sun Miao. She certainly doesn''t want to divorce. Where is she going? Now she must want to pick her own house.


    Once the news of her divorce spread, how could she hide the ugly things she had done before? Therefore, whether for life or work, sun Miao certainly doesn''t want to divorce.


    Sure enough, Chu''s mother didn''t expect. When she and Chu Hanchen arrived in the community, they just caught up with sun Miao sending Chu Hongle to the kindergarten, and then she was going to work in the hospital.


    Chu''s mother said she didn''t want to say a word with sun Miao: "first send your son to school, and then go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. You''ll get things done earlier. You can live with your aunt song in peace of mind."


    Chu Hanchen put his hands in his pocket: "have you brought your HUKOU book?"


    Sun Miao was a little embarrassed when he stood at the door: "Hanchen, can you stay? I swear to break off with song Wenxing! I won''t see each other again."


    Chu Hanchen looked down at Chu Hanchen standing next to sun Miao: "no, even if you send Chu Hanchen to song Wenxing, I want a divorce. If you don''t want to get together, go through the legal process."


    "At that time, when things get big, it''s hard to say whether your work can be maintained."

 Chapter 1220

    Sun Miao wanted to come and pull Chu Hanchen''s hand: "I really know it''s wrong. As long as you don''t divorce, I''ll promise whatever you say!"


    Chu Hanchen lifted his hand slightly and avoided sun Miao''s action. Now he didn''t even want to touch a finger of sun Miao.


    "My only request is divorce. You have done such a thing. Why are you willing to propose not to divorce? Yes, you will never consider from the standpoint of others. As long as you are comfortable and comfortable, where will you care about the pain of others?"


    Chu''s mother made a killer mace: "anyway, today''s marriage must be divorced! If you don''t leave, I''ll make it to your hospital. It''s inappropriate to see you as a doctor!"


    Sun Miao raised his eyes: "Mom, you''ve never liked me best. Can you help me persuade Hanchen?"


    Chu''s mother said sternly: "that''s based on your not cheating. You have done such a thing to our Chu family. Do you expect me to treat you as before? I''ll put it here today. Today''s marriage must be divorced!"


    No matter how Sun Miao refused, he finally took the divorce certificate. As for Chu Hongle, he also gave it to sun Miao. He is not Chu Hanchen''s child. Where is he willing to bear it?


    Besides, this is the child of sun Miao and song Wenxing. What does it mean if he keeps it?


    It was Wednesday, only two days before Jiang Chan and song Wenxing divorced. It can be seen that Chu Hanchen is also vigorous and resolute in his work.


    In the house where the original owner Bai Wei used to live, after moving everything over, Jiang Chan didn''t go to see it again. The follow-up was handled by intermediaries, and she didn''t want to deal with the Song family anymore.


    She took half a month''s leave in the hospital. Apart from solving Bai Wei''s housework for the first five days, she was gnawing at those medical scholars holding Bai Wei for the remaining ten days.


    If you don''t understand, just ask Bai Wei, a ready-made doctor. Bai Wei is currently a bone surgeon in the second hospital and has been on the operating table for many years.


    Jiang Chan, a Western doctor, has never been in contact with her. This is not recommended by Bai Wei. Jiang Chan starts with the most simple medical books. It is estimated that she will not be able to go to the operating table for two or three years until she can go on the operating table independently.


    Therefore, after Bai Wei''s holiday, Jiang Chan returned the control of her body to Bai Wei, and she herself learned those medical knowledge in the dark.


    After all, free from the shackles of the body, she hardly needs sleep and can chew these big heads for years.


    If she works in the hospital instead of Bai Wei, it is undoubtedly disrespectful to her work and irresponsible to patients. Jiang Chan still knows this. She is not arrogant enough to think that she can operate on people on stage just by reading western medicine books for a few days.


    Bai Wei didn''t expect the client to be so capable. She felt that it was a difficult thing. The client only solved it in a few days and completely got rid of the best products of the Song family.


    At the thought that she and Zelan will always be together, and Zelan will not end up in a bad ending like her previous life, Bai Wei thinks how can life be so beautiful?


    Therefore, with gratitude to Jiang Chan, Bai Wei never hid her questions from Jiang Chan. Even if she didn''t know, she would check the information, so it''s necessary to find out the answer.


    "Good morning, Dr. Bai."


    "Dr. Bai, the 26 bed patient has been asking you where you went before leaving the hospital. She wants to thank you face to face."


    "Dr. Bai, this is the breakfast I bought this morning. You''re going to eat it."


    On the way back to the office, little nurses greet Bai Wei from time to time. Bai Wei smiled back one by one. Now she is in a good mood and feels comfortable with everything.


    Today is the second day after she came back from leave. Seeing her former colleagues again, Bai Wei''s heart is full of nostalgia. She worked so hard in her last life and was taken care of by her colleagues.


    Put on a white coat and Bai Wei goes to the ward round with the chief doctor. Because she recently rested for half a month, she didn''t have an operation yesterday. She had an operation in the afternoon. In the morning, she followed her into the operating room to fight, which was also to prevent her hand birth.


    When Bai Wei followed her to the ward round, Jiang Chan put down her books. She hasn''t been to the hospital seriously. Naturally, she feels fresh in everything.


    Several patients who had been operated on by Bai Wei before Jiang Chan came are now discharged from the hospital. Now these patients are under the hands of other doctors, and Bai Wei has nothing to follow up.


    After the ward round, Bai Wei went into the operating room. She was on the operating table until her death in her last life. Now she enters the operating room again. She still misses it.


    In the morning, I gave a hand to the doctors, helped deliver tools, and finally helped sew them up. Looking at the neat stitched wound, Bai Wei slightly raised her eyebrows. It seems that her craft has not been lost.


    Bai Wei is now an attending orthopedic surgeon. She was assigned to this department three years ago. As a doctor who is just 30 years old, it is not easy for Bai Wei to come to this step.


    During the day, I am busy in clinic. After work, I have to read literature, listen to lectures, get credits, study, evaluate professional titles, etc. it can be said that doctors are a never-ending profession.


    Not to mention that Bai Wei had to be angry with the Song family in the past few years. Jiang Chan thought it was not easy for Bai Wei to survive.


    To get back to business, this afternoon was the first operation after she came back. Bai Wei looked at the patient''s case again and again. It is bound to make no mistakes.


    Jiang Chan also saw this case. It was a fracture internal fixation. When the patient entered the hospital, the femur of his left thigh was misplaced. After the traction device was installed, the bone has returned to its original position. Now what Bai Wei has to do is fracture internal fixation.


    In the grade of Orthopaedic Surgery, bone traction belongs to grade I surgery, while limb fracture internal fixation belongs to grade II surgery.


    Nowadays, Bai Wei basically does secondary surgery. Although secondary surgery sounds low, there are 23 types of surgery under the name of secondary surgery. It takes a long time for ordinary people to eat through.


    Seeing that Bai Wei has been reading the medical records in her seat, a male doctor in the same department smiled and said, "Xiao Bai is so cautious. This operation is not difficult, it''s easy for you."


    Bai Wei chuckled: "always make a sound policy."


    She also wants to analyze the precautions for Jiang Chan. Now Jiang Chan is a student she took with her own hands, but the student is too savvy and doesn''t know when her inventory will be dug up by the other party.


    Jiang Chan''s spell made Bai Wei take it seriously. In terms of Western medicine, she came into contact with Jiang Chan so many years earlier than Jiang Chan. How can she not be overtaken by such a little girl.


    The chief physician shook his head, but he appreciated Bai Wei''s practice. It''s a good thing not to relax his vigilance because the operation level is not high.

 Chapter 1221

    Look at the time. It''s time for dinner. Bai Wei puts down the case and goes to the hospital canteen. On the way to the canteen, I received a call from my daughter Zelan.


    "Mom, you went to work early today. Grandma Wang sent Qiqi to the school with me."


    Zelan is on the phone. Her mother doesn''t have time to send her today. She misses her. But Zelan is a good child. Knowing that her mother works hard, she doesn''t bother her.


    Bai Wei had a gentle smile on her face: "then Zelan should listen to Grandma Wang. My mother has an operation in the afternoon. Maybe it''s a little late. I''ll call Grandma Wang. Will Zelan have dinner at Grandma Wang''s house?"


    "OK, mom, don''t forget to pick me up at Grandma Wang''s house at night."


    "Well, I won''t forget."


    After a few words with the little girl, Bai Wei called Grandma Wang again. After talking about her situation, she promised that she would pick up Zelan when she came back in the afternoon.


    Speaking of Grandma Wang, this is also a fate. At that time, Jiang Chan had not handed over physical control to Bai Wei. Because she has the habit of exercise, she basically takes Zelan out for activities as long as it is early in the morning.


    The weather was fine that morning. Jiang Chan took Zelan for two laps in the small garden near the community. After two laps, Jiang Chan opened her posture on the lawn and slowly began to forge.


    Of course, in other people''s opinion, Jiang Chan is doing yoga. Bai Wei''s body has a lot of small problems because of long-term fatigue. She can raise some back by forging now.


    Zelan squatted aside with her little face: "Mom, you''re beautiful. Zelan needs to practice, too."


    Jiang Chan took a breath and slowly retracted her movements: "it''s OK. If you want to practice, mom will buy you a yoga mat. We should have a good body since childhood."


    They were very happy talking and laughing on the yoga mat. Suddenly, there was a rapid breathing sound in front of them, and Jiang Chan''s ears immediately stood up. She won''t be so lucky. She came out to exercise and met patients?


    At that moment, Jiang Chan couldn''t care about sports and ran away with Zelan. After running for more than 20 meters, they saw an old man lying on the ground, coughing all the time, and his face was blue and purple.


    At this time, five or six people had gathered around the old man, all at a loss.


    At that time, Jiang Chan felt a thump in her heart and touched Zelan''s braid: "you look at your mother here. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t run around, lest I won''t find you later."


    Seeing Zelan nodding obediently, Jiang Chan threw him around: "call 120. Let me see the situation of these old men. I''m an attending physician of the second hospital."


    I heard it was a doctor. Everyone around me was relieved. This is the way of life. It''s hard for anyone to see others suffer in front of them and they can''t do anything.


    Jiang Chan put her finger on the old man''s pulse and knew what the old man was wrong. After this uncertain condition, Jiang Chan held the old man''s back and asked him to sit up, untied the tight shirt button tied by the old man, and then loosened his trouser belt.


    Conveniently, he cleared all the secretions in the master''s mouth, and then gently rubbed several corresponding acupoints. In less than two minutes, the old man''s complexion was much better.


    Seeing that the old man''s breath had calmed down, Jiang Chan was relieved. Zelan handed over a small handkerchief: "Mom, wipe your sweat."


    Jiang Chan took the handkerchief and found that her forehead was full of fine beads of sweat. She casually wiped two handkerchiefs: "thank you, Zelan. Mother handkerchief will be returned to you after washing it."


    "No, Zelan washed it herself." he stuffed his little hand into his pocket. Zelan''s eyes were bright: "Mom, you''re great. Zelan will be a doctor in the future."


    "Then Zelan has to work harder." he rubbed Zelan''s head, and Jiang Chan looked around: "old man, this is a sudden asthma. When will the ambulance arrive?"


    "It''s already on the road. There are five minutes left." the man in his forties said. His eyes looking at Jiang Chan were full of appreciation.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s a coincidence. He happened to meet the doctor. It''s so close."


    "Isn''t it? Look at Lao Zhou just now. I''m very worried."


    "The little girl looks strange. Is she the new one?"


    Jiang Chan squatted beside old Mr. Zhou, "well, I''ve just moved here for a week. I''ll trouble you to take care of it in the future."


    "Yes, yes, these days, there must always be a doctor around, otherwise the heart is always at sixes and sevens."


    When the ambulance arrived, Jiang Chan was praised by the stars, and Bai Wei''s contact information was wanted by these people. No one will dislike knowing many doctors, will they?


    Old Zhou also slowed down. When he didn''t want to get into the ambulance, he refused to go. He was suppressed by his wife, Grandma Wang, and his son-in-law. He could only get into the ambulance with his head down.


    In Lao Zhou''s words, he has recovered. What else should he do in the hospital? Isn''t it okay?


    After seeing Lao Zhou off, Jiang Chan looked at the time. When the sun came out, it was time to go back to breakfast, and then he had to send Zelan to kindergarten.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought that her fate with Lao Zhou was over. Who knows, Grandma Wang and her daughter came to the door with their little granddaughter that night. She mainly came to express her thanks to Jiang Chan. After talking, she learned that Grandma Wang lived in a building in front of them, very close.


    What''s more, Zelan and Qi Qi, Lao Zhou''s granddaughter, are actually classmates in the same class. The family will be more friendly next week.


    On and off, Grandma Wang heard that Bai Wei had just divorced and wanted to invite a nanny to pick up Zelan from school. Grandma Wang was unhappy when she heard it. Didn''t she forget her?


    She can''t thank Zelan too much for seeing her granddaughter and Jiang Chan saving her old companion. Therefore, at the strong request of Grandma Wang, Zelan is equivalent to trusteeship in the Zhou family.


    On weekdays, if Bai Wei is busy and doesn''t have time to take care of her children, Grandma Wang takes over. At that time, Jiang Chan wanted to refuse. It was always troublesome to others, and it was not a long thing. Besides, what did others think over time?


    Finally, after discussing for a long time, Jiang Chan decided to give money. It was kind of others to help, but she couldn''t say nothing. Good or bad, Grandma Wang agreed to take the money.


    In this way, everyone is happy. Bai Wei can also work hard at ease. Bai Wei didn''t want to pick up her parents, but now she has just divorced and is short of money. The money for selling the house hasn''t arrived. In addition, the house rented by Jiang Chan is also small. Her parents really can''t live when they come.

 Chapter 1222

    In this way, the plan to pick up parents can only be shelved. Bai Wei clenched her fist. She had to work harder for a better life.


    Hospital staff have a special canteen, but the dishes are just like that. Bai Wei didn''t have much demand for food. She casually played two dishes and found a seat to sit down.


    She was still thinking about the operation in the afternoon, so she didn''t react when someone sat opposite her.


    "Bai Wei!"


    Seeing that she has been sitting opposite Bai Wei for a minute, Bai Wei still doesn''t look up at herself. Sun Miao can''t hang on her face. She and Bai Wei belong to different departments. Bai Wei is in orthopedics and sun Miao is in pediatrics.


    Hearing the business, Bai Wei raised her head and saw sun Miao''s face many years younger. Bai Wei pursed her lips and suddenly felt that today''s food had no taste at all.


    She is not a good talker, so she doesn''t know what to say when she sees sun Miao.


    Jiang Chan: "if you don''t want to face her, let me come."


    Bai Wei naturally agrees that she is not a person who is used to conflict with people head-on. How dare she be so direct and hard like Jiang Chan? be fearless?


    In a flash, Jiang Chan and Bai Wei exchanged positions and looked at Sun Miao, who was hard to hide her haggard color. Jiang Chan held her chin in her left hand and picked up the dishes in the lunch box in her right hand.


    "It''s Dr. Sun. What can I do for you?"


    After Bai Wei and the Song family had settled the dispute, Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately pay attention to the Song family. As for sun Miao, she didn''t think of it for a moment. Unexpectedly, sun Miao sent it to the door by herself.


    This door-to-door face is not white.


    Sun Miao barely showed a smile: "you and song Wenxing had a good time. Why did you divorce suddenly?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes to see sun Miao. Ya told Bai Wei about her divorce in front of so many teaching staff. Was she deliberately blocking Bai Wei? Sun Miao''s voice was not deliberately lowered, and the nearby doctors and nurses heard it.


    The ears of the people around him stood up.


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks, held her chest in her hands and leaned back on the back of the chair. The air was full open: "didn''t I make room for you? It saves you from sneaking around every time you date song Wenxing?"


    Sun Miao didn''t expect that Jiang Chan dared to say so. When the color below was red: "don''t talk nonsense. Song Wenxing has a deep love for you. Don''t forget that he lost his legs because of you!"


    This is sun Miao''s killer mace. She also regarded Jiang Chan as Bai Wei before. She thought that under the pressure of public opinion, Jiang Chan would recognize it, but she didn''t expect that the result was not as expected by sun Miao.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "your son Chu Hongle is very similar to song Wenxing. Tell me about you. If you really want to live a good life with others, how can you give back song Wenxing''s son? Song Wenxing lost his career and future for you?"


    "Sun Miao''s son is song Wenxing''s?"


    "Amazing melon!"


    "True or false?"


    "We''ve met that child. It seems that his eyebrows and eyes are really a little similar to song Wenxing."


    The discussion around is loud. Don''t think the doctor won''t gossip. In fact, gossip is a way for them to reduce pressure after boring and tedious work.


    Sun Miao''s eyes were red: "don''t talk nonsense. You have to tell evidence!"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "I naturally have evidence. If you don''t come to me, I can''t spare my hand to clean you up. If you want evidence, I have plenty here!"


    With that, Jiang Chan took out Bai Wei''s mobile phone, fiddled with it at will and pushed it to sun Miao.


    "Don''t you want evidence? Open it and have a look? Song Wenxing is very kind to you and has specially built a trumpet. There are photos to prove what he did at what time and place."


    "Especially Chu Hongle, from birth to walking, and then to last year''s kindergarten, that''s a piece. If it weren''t for his son, would he be so interested?"


    Sun Miao comes to the door first. Jiang Chan is not afraid to tear her face. In the final analysis, these are two departments. No matter how long her hands are, sun Miao can''t reach the bone surgery. Besides, she is just an ordinary pediatrician.


    A doctor who had a good relationship with Bai Wei sat down, looked at the screen casually, and then looked at Sun Miao with strange eyes: "so you''ve been involved in Bai Wei''s family? Aren''t you married? Are you still involved in other people''s families?"


    "Does your husband know that you are so involved in other people''s families?"


    The hospital canteen has been very busy. Everyone wants to know when the play will end.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "the wedding ring is not on her hand. I think it''s a divorce? Why do you think Chu Hanchen wants to divorce you?"


    Sun Miao was really angry, "you did it, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Chan was very magnanimous: "yes, I did it. You planted song Wenxing''s kindness to save you on me. I suffered in the Song family, but you lived a comfortable life. Can I swallow this tone?"


    "Is sun Miao''s child really song Wenxing''s? I thought it was strange. If the child was song Wenxing''s, song Wenxing would make sense."


    The doctors who joined the medical team one or five years ago shook their heads. Now the old story is brought up again, and they found that there are all kinds of mysteries in it. Now, once we know the reason, all the strange things in those years will make sense.


    "Sun Miao didn''t do it properly. Didn''t he push others into the fire pit?"


    "I remember she got married as soon as she graduated? The child is five years old. That''s what she cheated on others after marriage?"


    "Isn''t that shameless?"


    Listening to the Crusades of doctors and nurses around, sun Miao blushed, hurriedly took away his things and left the staff canteen.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "how nice to be so knowledgeable? If you don''t clip your tail and be a man, you''ll come and jump in front of me?"


    The female doctor who just helped Bai Wei speak said with a smile: "you should be like this, like sun Miao. That is to see your soft nature bullying you. I really relieved my anger at the scene just now."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve had a lot of things these days. I really didn''t expect this. I didn''t expect her to bump into my hand. She provoked first. Of course I''ll fight back."


    The female doctor raised the teacup to Jiang Chan: "anyway, congratulations on finally jumping out of the fire pit of the Song family."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "of course, it''s not my responsibility. Without them, you don''t know how easy my life is."


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, it will be a new life. What about Zelan''s children? What are you going to do?" Hu Li asked with concern. She and Bai Wei are students in the same school. Although they are not in the same department, they can get along well.


    "Of course Zelan is with me. Don''t they have a grandson? Don''t insult my daughter."

 Chapter 1223

    "That''s true. It''s better for the little girl to follow you. When will you rest? I''ll go and see Zelan? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "Also, is it too hard for you to take care of your children alone? Did you hire a nanny?"


    Jiang Chan raised a finger: "I''ve just asked for half a month''s leave. I must make up for it later. There''s no rest for the time being. I''ll take her to the hospital when Zelan school is on holiday."


    "As for the nanny, a neighbor in the community likes Zelan very much. Her granddaughter and Zelan are classmates in the same class. The neighbor''s aunt helps me pick up Zelan."


    After sending Hu Li away, Jiang Chan and Bai Wei change over again.


    Bai Wei faces Jiang Chan and others directly. She''s stunned and takes sun Miao away. It''s called admiration.


    "Little cicada, you''re really powerful. I''ve never seen sun Miao suffer such a big loss."


    Jiang Chan snorted: "what''s the power of sun Miao? She''s a person. You can''t touch her small hands. She can''t help you at all. That''s you. You''re too soft. Tell me about you. At least you''re an old man. Why are you so soft?"


    Bai Wei was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know how. When I meet such an occasion, I''m angry, but I can''t say a word."


    Jiang Chan: "so, you will be bullied to death by those people. You should learn to be tough. Of course, there is nothing wrong with your character. You are kind enough and afraid of hurting others. Not everyone can understand your pure kindness."


    Bai Wei: "except sun Miao and song Wenxing, I think the people I met are good. The doctors take good care of me and the little nurses get along well."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "I''m not asking you to be tough, but you should control the scale. It''s also good like you. As long as you live happily, you can''t. I''m still here. You don''t have to worry about being bullied. I''ll stay here for a long time."


    Bai Wei smiled: "I''m much older than you. Should I say that?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "believe me, your age is not even a fraction of me."


    Bai Wei fought back: "but you look like a 15-year-old girl who is not yet an adult."


    Jiang Chanyu died. Bai Wei was the second after Huo Shiyan. She said she looked like a minor. This made Jiang Chan, who boasted of being powerful, feel a sense of frustration for the first time.


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t know anything about your operation this afternoon. Can you tell me?"


    Knowing that Jiang Chan was changing the topic, Bai Wei stopped talking and talked about the precautions for surgery in the afternoon. She trained in the hospital for three years, stayed in each department, and finally went to the orthopedic department.


    I don''t know how many operations I have done. Now it''s more than enough to teach Jiang Chan.


    Bai Wei here taught Jiang Channa to do her best, but Sun Miao over there felt that his sky was falling. She originally wanted to come to trouble Bai Wei and vent her anger with Bai Wei''s steamed stuffed bun like character.


    But who knows that Bai Wei is not afraid of losing face at all and directly shakes things out in public? On the way back to the Department, sun Miao subconsciously felt that everyone who saw her knew these things.


    In fact, it''s just that she thinks too much. It''s only a few minutes since she clashed with Jiang Chan? Where will it spread? It''s just that sun Miao has a ghost in his heart.


    Not to mention how worried sun Miao was, Bai Wei entered the operating room around 3 p.m. Jiang Chan stood beside Bai Wei and watched her movements carefully.


    In the whole operating room, only Bai Wei could see Jiang Chan. Bai Wei looked at Jiang Chan before the operation. She was very serious during the operation. It was called concentration.


    Watching Bai Wei''s operation, Jiang Chan corresponds to the medical books she sees and her traditional Chinese medicine theory from time to time. It has to be said that the development of Western medicine has its uniqueness up to now.


    The operation of internal fixation of fracture is not complicated, and it took nearly three hours. When she came down from the operating table, Bai Wei felt that her eyes were a little dazzled and were illuminated by the strong light of the operating room.


    After watching the whole operation, Jiang Chan quietly returned to the depths of Bai Wei''s consciousness. When she gets familiar with the orthopedic department, she has to go to other departments.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how long it will take. Orthopedics department looks at the opening and closing. In fact, there are also very fine operations. According to Jiang Chan''s understanding these days, level 3 and level 4 operations are not low in difficulty.


    When she empties Bai Wei''s inventory, she will follow other doctors around. It is estimated that no one dared to trouble Bai Wei at that time. It should be no problem for her to leave Bai Wei for a while.


    It was six o''clock when I came out of the operating room. The operation was originally scheduled at 2 p.m., but there was an emergency in the previous patient''s operation, and Bai Wei''s operation was pushed back for a while.


    These are common in hospitals, and Bai Wei is also mentally prepared. It''s just a pity that Zelan didn''t have dinner with Zelan for the first time since she came back. She still owes her child.


    Before entering the operating room, Bai Wei knew that it would be late today. She called Aunt Wang again. Now, Bai Wei only feels tired when she comes down from the operating table.


    After standing like this for several hours, she kept moving. She was not made of iron. Naturally, she couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, during this time, Jiang Chan forged her body again, which also made Bai Wei''s physique better.


    But after all, the time is still short. At most, it just makes Bai Wei''s physical strength better.


    "That forging is really useful. It seems that I really want to practice. I didn''t have the spirit when I came down from the operating table."


    On the way back to the office, Bai Wei and Jiang Chan said.


    Jiang Chan snorted: "due to the limitations of the plane, this set of forging movements can only play the role of strengthening the body. In high martial arts, it is not uncommon for the last person to enter the Tao with martial arts."


    Bai Wei hammered her waist: "I''m very satisfied that I can stand for an operation."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "you worked too hard before and overdrawn your body too early. You should take the medicine I prescribed for you on time and don''t drop the forging body. I promise that all your deficit will be raised back in less than half a year."


    "At that time, not to mention the three hour operation, you will be energetic even if you stand one day at a time."


    Bai Wei raised her eyebrows: "that''s great. Good physical fitness is really important for doctors. I''ve packed up. We should go to pick up Zelan."


    Jiang Chan: "by the way, buy something for Aunt Wang and take it there. It''s not easy for others to take care of your children."

 Chapter 1224

    Bai Wei rolled her eyes: "am I the kind of person who doesn''t know etiquette? I''m asking for leave this time. It''s estimated that there will be no less surgery later. It''s inevitable to trouble Aunt Wang."


    "Fortunately, Zelan is clever and sensible. If I change my skin, I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very calm: "it''s not a good thing for children to be too clever and sensible."


    Bai Wei: "of course I know it''s bad. I can''t help it. Staying in the Song family will only trample on my Zelan. Follow me after divorce. Although she needs to bear some, it''s better than being in the Song family."


    Jiang Chan: "after all, it''s still song Wenxing''s son of a bitch. I can''t wait to kill him."


    Bai Wei smiled: "well, I know you''re complaining for us. Things have passed. A better life in the future is waiting for me and Zelan. I really don''t have the energy to put my mind on them."


    "I usually can only concentrate on one thing. Now I just want to live a good life with Zelan. As for song Wenxing and sun Miao, I don''t want to see them or recall them. Hating people also needs a lot of emotions. I can hardly lift such emotions."


    Jiang Chan: "if you are like this, people will inevitably think you are weak and deceptive."


    Bai Wei shrugged: "so what? Since it doesn''t matter anymore, there''s no need to pay attention to the previous things."


    Talk and laugh with Jiang Chan. When she went to the supermarket near the community, Bai Wei stopped by to buy something. It''s basically for food and drink. It''s also her intention, isn''t it?


    It was already 7:30 when I arrived at Lao Zhou''s house. Seeing Bai Wei bringing so many things, Grandma Wang, Lao Zhou''s wife, was unhappy: "you pick up the children when you come to pick them up. What are you doing with so many things?"


    Bai Wei smiled: "just buy it this time and don''t buy it in the future. Please take care of Zelan. I''ll pick her up."


    Grandma Wang grabbed Bai Wei''s hand and said, "what''s going back? Haven''t you eaten yet after the operation? I''ve left you a meal. Go back after eating."


    Mr. Zhou also helped: "that is, go back after dinner."


    However, Bai Wei sat down at the table. Grandma Wang brought the dinner specially reserved for Bai Wei: "eat while it''s hot. Don''t feel uncomfortable. I live with Lao Zhou. I usually help take Qiqi. It''s hard to avoid feeling a little lonely."


    "There are more Zelan, and Qiqi is also sensible. The two children get along well. When Lao Zhou went to pick up the children today, he pulled one by one, which is beautiful in his heart."


    Bai Wei glanced at the serious old man Zhou. Unexpectedly, he was so gentle under his serious appearance.


    "I just think it''s troublesome for you and uncle Zhou."


    Mr. Zhou didn''t like it: "what''s the trouble? You weren''t afraid of trouble when I had asthma in the small park? It''s no big deal to pick up and send a child. Qiqi is also happy to have children to play at home, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Qiqi nodded: "yes, I like Zelan best."


    Zelan held the picture book: "I like sister Qiqi, too."


    Grandma Wang''s eyes were about to smile: "this is fate. Don''t see outside with us. It''s not easy for you to take your children alone. We can help if we can. What if we ask you for something one day?"


    Bai Wei pinched her chopsticks: "you''d better not ask me for anything. It''s not a good thing to find a doctor. I hope everyone is healthy and disease-free."


    Grandma Wang smiled: "I knew you were a kind-hearted person, and Zelan was brought up by you. Where is she like my skin monkey? It looks like a female doll, but I don''t know how skinny she is."


    After talking with Mr. Zhou for a while, Bai Wei looked at the time. It was already 8:30 and it was time to go back.


    "Zelan, say goodbye to Grandpa Zhou and Grandma Wang. We should go back."


    Zelan held her small schoolbag and hugged Zhou Qiqi first: "Qiqi, I''ll go back and see you tomorrow."


    Then she stood beside Bai Wei and said, "goodbye grandpa Zhou and Grandma Wang."


    Looking at the mother and daughter leaving, Grandma Wang sighed: "it''s really not easy for Xiaobai to take the child alone. Fortunately, the child is clever and sensible. If there is a mischief, Xiaobai''s life will be more difficult."


    Mr. Zhou wrinkled his face: "if we can help our neighbors, we can help them."


    Grandma Wang glanced at the old man: "are you happy today? Take two little girls back and see how beautiful you are!"


    The master looked up and said, "what are you talking about? I''ll take care of picking up and seeing off the children in the future!"


    Zelan walked beside Bai Wei with her schoolbag on her back, jumping and looking at her in a good mood.


    Bai Wei held Zelan''s hand: "very happy?"


    "Happy, Grandpa Zhou looks fierce, but he is very nice and looks closer than grandma."


    Zelan thought for a while and dumped her pigtail. Zelan can survive four years for a person as difficult as song''s mother. It can be seen that Zelan doesn''t really get along with her elders.


    In fact, this child is particularly good at looking at people''s eyes. She can keenly perceive other people''s emotions.


    Bai Wei hesitated for a moment: "do you like grandpa Zhou and Grandma Wang?"


    "Yes! They are all good. Sister Qiqi is also good. Sister Qiqi also divided me to read picture books."


    Bai Wei chuckled: "when my mother has a rest, my mother will buy you a lot of picture books so that you can share them with sister Qiqi."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    After returning home and taking another bath for Zelan, Bai Wei lay down in bed. If she has not been divorced before, if she comes home from work late, she has to cook by herself, brush the pot, wash the dishes and wash the clothes, she basically has no time to rest.


    Today''s days are already in heaven.


    After Zelan and Bai Wei both slept, Jiang Chan quietly appeared in the bedroom. After looking at the two sleeping people, Jiang Chan sat down cross legged beside the bookshelf in the living room, and the books turned automatically without wind.


    If this is seen by others, I''m afraid I have to question whether I have encountered any supernatural events.


    Jiang Chan''s reading speed is very fast, and her mental strength is not white. Basically, she won''t look back at the books she has read for the second time, but even so, most of them have only read about half by dawn.


    Just write it down and understand it. Otherwise, what''s the difference between it and endorsement? She is not a person who directly asks others when she has questions, but tries to find the answer first. If she can''t find it, Jiang Chan will ask others for help.


    Bai Wei is still on the morning shift. When she goes to the small park to exercise with Zelan, she happens to meet Master Zhou and Qiqi. See Zelan doing yoga with Bai Wei, and Qiqi is also learning on Zelan''s yoga mat.

 Chapter 1225

    Originally, the little girl like the skin monkey looked a little more gentle, but after practicing, the little girl returned to her original shape and asked to have a yoga mat like Zelan.


    Mr. Zhou had no choice. "Buy it. I''ll buy it for you later."


    Zelan: "my family also has a yoga mat for sister Qiqi."


    Zhou Qiqi hugged Zelan: "really? Thank you, sister Zelan."


    Mr. Zhou looked at Bai Wei and said, "are you on the morning shift today?"


    "Yes, I''m going to the Department at 7:30. Zelan, my mother is going back to pack up."


    Mr. Zhou paused: "you go to work. I''ll take the child Zelan back by the way, so you don''t have to send it back later."


    Bai Wei was a little embarrassed: "that''s too much trouble for you."


    Old Zhou stared: "what''s the trouble? Is Zelan willing to go back with Grandpa Zhou?"


    Zelan thought, "I want to go back with Grandpa Zhou. Mom, you go to work first. I have the key to my home. I''ll go back to get my schoolbag when I go to school."


    Bai Wei was moved. It seemed that the people she met after her divorce were very good. Well, her tears were coming down.


    "Thank uncle Zhou so much. I''ll go back and clean up first. Zelan will ask you to take care of her."


    Seeing that it was really late, Bai Wei didn''t delay much. She hurriedly picked up her yoga mat and left the small park. It''s too late to make breakfast. Bai Wei is ready to deal with the couple on the road.


    When I went out, I didn''t forget to find out the yoga mat and yoga clothes for Zhou Qiqi and put them in the porch at the door, so that Zelan could see them when she came back to get her schoolbag.


    On the way, she dealt with two people in a hurry. When Bai Wei arrived at the Department, it was 7:25. She looked at the schedule yesterday. She has an operation this morning. She can relax a little tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow is Saturday. It''s reasonable to have a rest, but because I asked for leave for half a month, the rest naturally came to naught.


    Following the chief physician''s ward round, Bai Wei began to make preoperative preparations. Now Bai Wei''s hands are basically level I and level II operations. As for level III operations, she still needs to experience for a few years. She is not qualified until her professional title and professional ability have been reached.


    Bai Wei''s patient today is a patient with congenital talipes equinovarus. Generally speaking, such diseases occur after birth.


    There are several reasons for this disease, one is genetic factors, and the other is that fetal development is affected. If it is a newly born child, non-surgical treatment can be used.


    This time, the little patient had been corrected at birth and returned to normal at that time. But now it has relapsed, and now it can only be treated surgically. Today''s operation is Achilles tendon lengthening.


    She had followed such an operation before, but Bai Wei was a deputy at that time, and now Bai Wei is a formal surgeon. Although Bai Wei didn''t know how much such an operation had been done in her last life, it was a serious one in this life.


    Jiang Chan followed and looked at it. She also felt an eye opener. After getting off the operating table, she still recalled Bai Wei''s operation process again and again.


    If only she could observe the doctors'' actions in the real world, it''s a pity that she can think that she is almost omnipotent in the task world, and she is an ordinary little girl in the real world.


    Bai Wei was relieved when she got down from the operating table.


    The chief doctor patted Bai Wei on the shoulder: "Xiaobai did a good job. I didn''t expect that the first operation would be so smooth. No wonder he was assigned to our department with the first score in the examination."


    Bai Wei smiled: "thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard."


    Speaking of the chief physician, he really cared for her a lot in his last life, and he didn''t hesitate to teach her at work. The main character of the video retained in the hospital screening room is almost the chief physician, which can be described as the sea god needle of orthopedics.


    "OK, keep working hard."


    Bai Wei was encouraged again, and the chief physician left. The doctors and nurses who worked as Bai Wei''s deputy gathered around her and admired her.


    "Dr. Bai is so powerful that he sees the style of a big man in Dr. Bai for no reason."


    "The director is standing beside me. I can''t breathe."


    "Dr. Bai is still calm, as if our director doesn''t exist."


    Bai Wei took off her mask and said, "how can I be so powerful? You hold the ground too high. If you want me to say, you can also. When you get on, I''ll be your deputy."


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go to dinner together. This stop is a few hours. After eating, take a break."


    The little nurses are all around Bai Wei. Everyone is in a strong mood. In their hearts, Bai Wei is very powerful.


    After dealing with it hastily in the canteen, Bai Wei sat in the study room of the hospital. She came to see the operation video at the request of Jiang Chan, including the video of the chief doctor and the video of the excellent surgeon in the industry.


    Doctors are a very hard job. They should not only work, but also keep learning all the time. Once the title is evaluated, we have to bear another responsibility for education.


    For example, the second college cooperates with a medical college. For example, director Yang, Bai Wei''s immediate boss, is a professor of a university. He has to start classes in the University on weekdays.


    As long as you are engaged in the profession of doctor, you basically never stop. No wonder some people say that persuading people to learn medicine is like thunder and lightning.


    Of course, according to Bai Wei''s current level, she has not reached the ability to take students. But she has another task, which is to write a paper. As a doctor, I have to write a paper, which is a mandatory requirement.


    Although these Bai Wei didn''t panic at all, she had worked for so many years in her last life and didn''t know how many papers she had written.


    The lunch break passed quickly. There was no operation for Bai Wei in the afternoon, but she was not idle. It can be said that the work of the inpatient department was very complicated. Anyway, Jiang Chan didn''t see Bai Wei''s ass stained with the stool for more than five minutes. In a moment, she was busy like a top.


    After getting familiar with Bai Wei at work for two days, I saw that Bai Wei was in good condition, and there were more and more operations for Bai Wei in the Department. The outpatient department can go to and from work on time. If you arrive at the inpatient department, I''m sorry. Nine times out of ten, you have to work overtime.


    Zelan and the old Monday family quickly became familiar. When Bai Wei worked overtime in the hospital, Grandma Wang specially came and took Zelan''s clothes. In this way, Zelan ate and bathed at the Zhou family. Bai Wei only had to take her children back to bed at night.


    This also greatly reduced Bai Wei''s workload. If the Zhou family didn''t help, she would not be able to attend to it. After patting Zelan''s back, Bai Wei quietly left the room and sat down in the living room.


    Jiang Chan sits in the living room reading. She doesn''t need to rest mentally. She can drive ten times faster for others, but she can''t when she comes to herself. She can only spend so much time stumbling.

 Chapter 1226

    Fortunately, in such a world, she is almost immortal. In theory, immortality is also feasible.


    "So late, don''t you sleep?" glanced at Bai Wei sitting next to her, and Jiang Chan turned to read again.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m a little upset." Bai Wei propped her head, that is, in front of Jiang Chan, she can easily be herself. She doesn''t need to avoid anything and can honestly say her difficulties.


    "Divorce is certainly a good thing. Zelan and I are much easier. But Zelan is still young. I really can''t care about it alone. I always trouble uncle Zhou''s family. I''m sorry."


    "I think old Zhou and old Zhou are very good, and they also really love Zelan. If you are really sorry, you can help a lot in the future. If there is any doctor in their family, you can help."


    Jiang Chan put down the book: "Xiaobai, getting along with others needs fate. Don''t easily refuse others'' kindness, and don''t think of returning it immediately after accepting it. It will make others feel cold and unfamiliar."


    "Over time, few people are willing to associate with you. This is a relationship society. How do feelings come from? Almost all of them owe each other. If everything is clearly divided, it''s too cold."


    Bai Wei hugged her knee and said, "don''t you do the same? I don''t think you are a person who easily troubles others."


    Jiang Chan nodded slightly: "in a way, I''m really a person who doesn''t want to trouble others. But I don''t think it''s a bad thing to take special treatment at special times and seek help from others when I''m in trouble."


    "When you have the ability to repay, just repay each other."


    "I''m just worried that I can''t repay in the future. The Zhou family takes too much care of me and Zelan."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "you''re on the tip of an ox''s horn. You''re a very talented doctor. I believe you''ll be better than your previous life when you grow up. Doctors are scarce resources in this society, especially excellent doctors. Who will refuse to know more excellent doctors?"


    Bai Wei laughed: "how can I be as exaggerated as you say? You look at me too high."


    "I don''t think highly of you at all. You are really excellent."


    "OK, since you have little cicada to endorse me, I really need to work hard. I''ll read some books."


    Bai Wei was inspired. She also took a medical book and began to meet and discuss with Jiang Chan.


    Maybe she was enlightened by Jiang Chan. Bai Wei was much more relaxed than before when facing master Zhou and Grandma Wang. She was no longer so formal as before, which also made the two families get along more closely.


    Zelan and Zhou Qiqi have become good sisters completely. The two little girls hold hands all day. When Bai Wei took Zelan to the Department on Saturday, Zhou Qiqi followed.


    Sitting in the orthopaedic surgery office, the two little girls also know not to quarrel with others and look at the picture book head to head. When she got off work, Bai Wei walked home from the hospital one by one.


    The hospital is not far from the community rented by Jiang Chan. It takes 20 minutes to walk, which is regarded as exercise.


    While waiting for the traffic light, Zhou Qiqi suddenly dragged Bai Wei''s hand: "aunt, the grandmother over there has been watching us."


    Bai Wei and Zelan turn their heads together. Isn''t the old lady diagonally opposite song''s mother or who? Contacting Bai Wei''s eyes, song''s mother moved her eyes awkwardly.


    Bai Wei looked at the traffic light: "irrelevant people, let''s ignore her."


    Zhou Qiqi''s eyes turned: "ignore her, aunt, I want to eat chocolate."


    Zelan refused: "when I was in the hospital today, the nurse sister gave Qiqi sister chocolate. Grandma Wang said she wouldn''t let Qiqi sister eat more chocolate."


    Zhou Qiqi''s mouth drooped: "what about ice cream?"


    Zelan said with a small face: "you can''t eat more. It''s getting colder and colder now. Last time, sister Qiqi ate ice cream and had diarrhea."


    Zhou Qiqi dragged his feet: "this is not allowed to eat, that is not allowed to eat, sister LAN, you are more wordy than my grandmother."


    Zelan frowned: "Mom, how about buying an ice cream? I share it with sister Qiqi, so she won''t eat too much."


    Zhou Qiqi was immediately happy: "I know sister LAN, you are the best."


    Well, the little girl''s friendship is so caught off guard. Bai Wei listened to the little girls bickering. She just felt that her steps back were much lighter.


    Watching Bai Wei lead Zelan through the traffic lights with another little girl, song''s mother didn''t know what it was like. Even if Zelan is the granddaughter of the Song family, she knows that her son''s legs are not lost because of Bai Wei. After that, song''s mother only feels that she wants to be short of Bai Wei when she sees Bai Wei.


    She felt that she had no face to see Bai Wei. In the final analysis, although the old lady valued boys over girls, she was not so bad as to be heinous. There was still a minimum bottom line for being a man.


    She planted an unnecessary thing on others, but she yelled at others for five years. When she remembered, song''s mother felt hot on her face.


    Song''s mother was used to being strong all her life. Song Wenxing was almost all her hope. She worked hard for song Wenxing to study and work. She had not been a doctor for two years. Before she enjoyed her son''s filial piety, her son''s legs were gone. She was still trying to save a woman.


    When she heard the news, song''s mother felt that her sky was falling. After receiving the news, song''s mother hated the man who let song Wenxing risk her life.


    Seeing Bai Wei in the hospital, song''s mother went up to fight. After marriage, it is even worse. Especially after Song Wenxing was indifferent, song''s mother''s practice was even more exaggerated.


    So, to some extent, how your mother-in-law treats you is based on how your husband treats you. If your husband is indifferent to you, don''t expect your mother-in-law to care for you.


    In addition, Bai Wei later gave birth to a daughter, and the son preference Song Mother''s heart is even worse. By chance, after learning that sun Miao''s son Chu Hongle belonged to song Wenxing, song''s mother''s mind was open.


    She didn''t think about why Sun Miao''s son Chu Hongle was older than Zelan, or how Sun Miao had something to do with song Wenxing, which made her have a big grandson.


    To put it bluntly, she pretended to be confused. She didn''t think about the reason, because subconsciously she knew it couldn''t stand scrutiny.


    I thought my whole life had passed, and the two families were in peace with each other.

 Chapter 1227

    But no one thought that Bai Wei actually told the truth. Song''s mother only felt that she couldn''t hang on her face. She never thought that the truth would be like this.


    Perhaps she had a preset for all this, but when the truth was revealed naked, it seemed that each of them was detestable. In this, only Bai Wei and Zelan are innocent, and everyone else can''t escape the condemnation of conscience.


    Taking another look at Bai Wei''s departure direction, song''s mother sighed. She was a few years old for no reason. Then she stamped her feet with hatred: "Sun Miao, it''s not so cheap!"


    Her son song Wenxing lost two legs for sun Miao, and his future career was ruined. However, sun Miao was popular in other people''s homes and wanted to clean up their song family. It was not so easy!


    Thinking of this, song''s mother''s face was even more ferocious. She had counted all her hatred on Sun Miao''s head. Perhaps she will feel better only when she sees that sun Miao is not doing well.


    Bai Wei doesn''t know that song''s mother is going to find sun Miao''s trouble. Even if she knows, she doesn''t care at all, okay? She can''t wait to let these people of sun Miao and Song family bite the dog!


    After dinner at the Zhou family, Bai Wei led Zelan away from the Zhou family.


    "Mom, can I follow your surname Bai?" on the way. Zelan asked. She really doesn''t like the surname song. Every time someone calls her song Zelan, she''s not in a good mood.


    Bai Wei''s heart moved: "of course, it''s convenient for her mother to take a leave and take you to change your surname."


    "Great!" Zelan didn''t expect Bai Wei to be so talkative, so she jumped up: "Bai Zelan, I like the name."


    Changing their surname is the best way, that is, they completely cut off any relationship with the Song family, which means that they get rid of the past and move towards a new stage of life.


    This day, just after the operation, Bai Wei met Hu Li on the way to the canteen. Hu Li squeezed her eyes at Bai Wei: "I just heard the news from pediatrics. I heard that sun Miao was torn and beaten by an old lady. It''s very hot."


    Bai Wei thought: "old lady?"


    Hu Limei danced in a flying color: "isn''t it the old lady? She keeps trying to get justice for her son. She can''t let her son''s legs disappear so white."


    Bai Wei immediately knew who it was. Well, I didn''t expect this scene to come so quickly. Song Wenxing''s mother really went out and made trouble in the hospital. It must be difficult for sun Miao to live in the department next.


    "It''s said that a woman of nearly 40 years old came to help, but song Wenxing didn''t come." speaking of these, Hu Li''s eyes are bright.


    "No matter what they do, it has nothing to do with me." Bai Wei shrugged. She heard it once. She and sun Miao are not the same department. Even if she makes a lot of noise there, what does it have to do with her?


    She doesn''t have the habit of beating a drowning dog. It''s not the virgin of Bai Wei. Since she has nothing to do with them, there''s no need to spend more time on them.


    Wouldn''t it be better to read more books at that time? Medicine is a sacred subject, worthy of her dedication.


    "You''re really kind. If you want me to tell you, I lied to song Wenxing for so many years. How can I sue them for losing their wealth." Hu Li hugged Bai Wei''s arm and defended Bai Wei against injustice.


    Bai Wei laughed: "then what? Hatred is a very strong emotion. I don''t want to be angry with them.


    Even if it is true that song Wenxing has lost his fortune, what can I do? At the moment when I found the truth, I just wanted to get rid of them forever and have no contact with them. "


    "The past will eventually pass, and I am not without harvest."


    "Yes, you have harvested the baby Zelan. Xiaobai, you are so temperamental. What can you do in the future? Like a marshmallow, anyone can pinch it."


    "Then don''t worry, where am I really so weak and deceptive?" Bai Wei is not a real little white rabbit. If she really touches her bottom line, she will get angry.


    Sun Miao''s incident caused a lot of trouble. Within two days, Bai Wei heard Hu Li say that sun Miao was suspended from his post in the hospital for reflection. She had to wait for the hospital to inform when she would come back to work.


    Bai Wei has heard of it. Even if she thinks that after the divorce, sun Miao and others have no relationship with themselves. But I didn''t expect sun Miao to retaliate, and he came so unprepared.


    That night, Bai Wei got off work a little late, and there were few pedestrians on the road. Thinking about her operation today, Bai Wei is inevitably a little absent-minded.


    Jiang Chan always felt something was wrong, as if Bai Wei had been targeted by something. When she saw sun Miao following Bai Wei, Jiang Chan made a quick decision: "let me out, sun Miao is following you."


    Bai Wei was inspired and immediately gave up control of her body. Jiang Chan lowered her eyes and slowly guided sun Miao to a quiet place.


    "Little cicada, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t I come?" it just happened so suddenly. Bai Wei subconsciously obeyed Jiang cicada''s words, but now when I think about it, I think it''s too dangerous.


    "I''ve practiced. I can clean up the floor after ten like sun Miao. You, you only have to deliver vegetables."


    Bai Wei was unconvinced: "I have forged body!"


    "How long is that? It''s less than a month, and the effect is too slow."


    Jiang Chan and Bai Wei fight with each other, watching sun Miaowei enter a small park near the community with her. Jiang Chan walked around the ground three times and two times, and seemed to disappear in front of sun Miao at once.


    Sun Miao gripped the dagger in his pocket, calmed down, and hurried after him. Walking along a secluded path, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "you have been following me since you just came out of the hospital. How dare you come to my eyes?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan standing under a big tree, sun Miao''s face was ferocious: "go to hell, you! It''s all because of you, my peaceful life has been broken by you! My family and work are gone, why don''t you die?"


    She pulled out the scabbard and rushed to Jiang Chan. The sharp dagger radiated silver light in the moonlight. Jiang Chan leaned slightly and avoided sun Miao''s blade.


    Then Jiang Chan pinched sun Miao''s wrist and exerted a little force. Sun Miao''s hand immediately opened. Jiang Chan took advantage of the situation, grabbed sun Miao''s neck with one hand and steadily caught the falling dagger with the other hand.


    Lightly holding a knife flower, Jiang Chan put the dagger close to sun Miao''s cheek with her right hand: "if it''s really beautiful, do you think if I go down with this dagger, can you keep your face?"

 Chapter 1228

    Sun miaohu''s soul is going to be scared. How can a woman not love beauty? If her face is ruined... At the thought of this, sun Miao shakes her head madly.


    Jiang Chan patted sun Miao on the cheek with a knife face: "be clever. If you move around again, it''s hard to say where you knock and touch..."


    Bai Wei sighed: "little cicada, you look like a big villain in the novel."


    Jiang Chan stared: "I''m helping you clean up the trouble. For a person like this, she knows she''s afraid only if you''re more horizontal than her."


    "I''m just obsessed for a moment. Please raise your hand and don''t see things like me..." Sun Miao shook his legs. Jiang Chan''s left hand clearly felt sun Miao shaking.


    "How dare you do such a revenge thing with such courage?" Sun Miao''s strength was almost all pressed on Jiang Chan''s hand. Her eyes kept glancing at the dagger on her cheek, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "Go away! I''m in a good mood today. I won''t investigate your fault. If you dare to do so next time, I won''t be as easy to talk as I am today." with a clang, Jiang Chan threw the dagger on the ground. As soon as her left hand was loosened, sun Miao was immediately put to the ground.


    After all, it is a society ruled by law. Even if she is dissatisfied, what can Jiang Chan do?


    No longer looking at Sun Miao, Jiang Chan turned and walked outside the small park. But Jiang Chan''s high hand does not mean that someone will accept it if they meet. Not just three seconds after leaving, Jiang Chan noticed the strong wind behind.


    It seemed that there were eyes on the back of the head. Jiang Chan Shua moved away from the place and just avoided the metal chain bag in sun Miao''s hand.


    Jiang Chan almost laughed angrily. She grabbed sun Miao''s arm and moved her right hand gently. Sun Miao''s right hand was immediately unloaded by her. Sun Miao''s right hand bag could no longer hold it and fell to the ground with a slap.


    Jiang Chan was really angry: "I''m kind enough to let you go. Since you''re so ignorant of good and bad, you can taste the pain."


    With that, Jiang Chan kicked sun Miao''s knee, and sun Miao knelt on the ground. Then ginger cicada quickly unloaded all the joints of sun Miao''s limbs, and sun Miao wept at that time.


    Hearing sun Miao''s cry of pain, Jiang Chan tore open sun Miao''s clothes and immediately stopped her wailing.


    "That''s right. It''s much quieter."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s series of means, Bai Wei has been completely stunned and can only shout 666 in situ.


    "Little cicada, your technique is very sharp. I want to think about it."


    "It''s very simple. You''ve had so many anatomy classes. Just think about it."


    Distracted from talking to Bai Wei, Jiang Chan squatted in sun Miao''s ear: "you are a man who can''t remember the lesson and should be praised by the stars. I have a hundred ways to clean you up, but I didn''t do it. Aren''t you worried about getting my hands dirty?"


    "I pushed song Wenxing''s kindness to save you to me, betrayed Chu Hanchen, cheated in his marriage, gave birth to a son with song Wenxing, and raised you and song Wenxing''s son with my money. Now the east window incident has happened. Instead of reflecting on my mistakes, I came to find me, an outsider. Where''s such a big face?"


    Back in place, she picked up the dagger that had just fallen. Jiang Chan''s eyes were as cold as a knife: "I''m really interested in painting on your face this time. Don''t worry, my technique is very light and won''t hurt very much!"


    "Hmmm..." Sun Miao struggled powerfully. Unfortunately, without the help of her limbs, she could do nothing but look at Jiang Chan helplessly in fear.


    At this time, Bai Wei''s smile seemed to be the call of death to sun Miao. She felt fear from the bottom of her heart, and a strong feeling of regret hung over her all the time.


    Why did she come to trouble Bai Wei?


    Unfortunately, no amount of regret medicine can save sun Miao at this time. The street lights in the small park are very dark, but Sun Miao clearly sees the look on Bai Wei''s face.


    Whether it was Bai Wei''s smile or the dagger she played with between her fingers, she told sun Miao the fact that she really wanted to draw on her face!


    Jiang Chan fixed sun Miao''s lower jaw with her left hand and turned around from time to time, as if looking at Sun Miao''s bone phase. The dagger in his right hand slid around Sun Miao''s face, as if considering where to start.


    At this time, this scene is that everyone is scared to pee.


    Jiang Chan is still talking to herself: "look at your good bone appearance, your skin is shiny and elastic, and your bones and flesh are even. It''s the most suitable for painting roses. A knife will only cut the epidermis, and the amount of bleeding is very small. I''ve done so many operations. Don''t worry, there will be no defects."


    "Where to start? Here, it''s closest to your eyes. Don''t move. If I shake my hand and the dagger goes into your eyes, then..."


    "Oh... I dare not... I really dare not... Bai Wei, you walked around me. I''m not good. I''m sorry for you..." it was not easy to spit out the corners of the clothes stuffed in her mouth. Sun Miao''s tears and nose ran all over her face. She was completely afraid of Jiang Chan. She wanted to stay away from her as far as possible.


    Jiang Chan reluctantly rubbed the tears on Sun Miao''s body, raised her right hand, subconsciously closed her eyes, and the next moment the dagger brought a wind to sun Miao''s ear.


    "It''s frightening to pee? You''re so promising!" Sun Miao dared to open his eyes except for the tingling in his ear.


    It was Bai Wei''s smiling face that caught the eye. When he heard Bai Wei''s words, sun miaocai knew what had happened.


    Her trousers were wet and she was really scared to pee.


    Holding her chin, Jiang Chan neatly reset sun Miao''s limbs and joints, and reaped sun Miao''s screams, "next time, see me, roll as far as you can. I''m not so kind every time!"


    Leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan left her place. Jiang Chan didn''t even look at Sun Miao lying on the ground.


    I have to say that Jiang Chan felt much more relieved to clean up sun Miao like this.


    Bai Wei: "little cicada, your method is too radical. Don''t you worry about good or bad?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "although I haven''t been on the operating table seriously, my kung fu is not weak, okay? Just sun Miao''s pussy, she can only use this means that can''t be on the table. Really, do you think she dares?"


    Bai Wei: "I''m just worried. What if you miss?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I calculated it all. Just say, is it cool to see the ground?"


    Bai Wei was stunned for a few seconds and told the truth: "it''s really cool!"


    "Just be cool," Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "People like her bully the good and fear the evil. Once you get tough, she doesn''t dare to jump in front of you immediately. It''s estimated that she has frightened her this time. She has to walk around you for a long time."

 Chapter 1229

    "I guess she will never dare to face me again in her life." Bai Wei sighed: "I feel very happy to be protected by you. It seems that no one has protected me so much except my parents."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s right. I can''t let you teach me in vain, can''t I? All right, come on, I''ll study."


    The next moment Bai Wei returned to her body. She didn''t talk to Jiang Chan, but walked slowly to the community. She can''t let Jiang Chan come out to protect her every time. She always wants to grow up by herself.


    It seems that the forging body should be more serious in the future. The little cicada said that if she forged the body well, she could do it in a dozen and five.


    Bai Wei left the park, but the shadow she left still lingered in front of sun Miao. Aware that the joints of his limbs had been restored, sun Miao sat up from the ground.


    As soon as she sat up, she was startled by the figure coming from the path. Sun Miao subconsciously hugged the metal chain bag in his hand, as if something was wrong and was ready to shoot it.


    The visitor stood three steps away from sun Miao and said, "are you the cheating ex-wife of old Chu?"


    Seeing sun Miao''s wide eyes, the man sneered: "but so. Lao Chu is kind to you. Our brothers can''t stand this evil spirit. Wait slowly."


    The man then left the small park. A black Volkswagen parked outside the park, "brother, you just have to go to the toilet. How did you go for so long? It took half an hour before and after."


    The man sat down on the co driver: "don''t talk nonsense. Let me ask you, is the man whose ex-wife cheated song Wenxing?"


    When it comes to this, Song Ming, the man in the driver''s seat, is interested.


    "It''s song Wenxing. Things are quite complicated here. Neither sun Miao nor song Wenxing is a thing. Things should start with a medical team from the second hospital going to the countryside five years ago."


    Yue Zhengrong knocked on his knee: "say the key point, your words are more and more."


    Song Ming shrunk his neck: "isn''t that what I''m talking about? Song Wenxing and sun Miao went to the countryside when the medical team went to the countryside. At that time, there was a doctor in the Department of orthopedics, called... Called..."


    "Bai Wei."


    "Yes, it''s Bai Wei." Song Ming patted his thigh, "brother, how do you know it''s Bai Wei?"


    "Get to the point."


    "The point is that when the medical team went to the countryside, there was a mudslide. Song Wenxing''s legs were lost because of saving sun Miao, but Sun Miao directly pushed all this on Bai Wei. I don''t know whether it was to repay her kindness or really like it. After the medical team came back, Bai Wei married song Wenxing."


    "Silly."


    "It seems silly now, but if you don''t know the inside story, you have to say that Bai Wei really values friendship." Song Ming''s voice was much lower. "Maybe it''s more frightening for honest people to start a fire. Bai Wei doesn''t know how to know the truth of that year, so she found Lao Chu."


    "Not too stupid." Yue Zhengrong''s tone was faint, thinking of the scene he saw in the small park.


    "Yes, that''s why it really makes people anxious. Ordinary people can''t bear it. No, brother, how do you know that song Wenxing''s ex-wife''s name is Bai Wei? I never told you..."


    "Concentrate on driving!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that when she cleaned up sun Miao, she was all looked at by others. Even if she is known, she doesn''t care. Now she is struggling with the professional books of clinical medicine.


    "Xiaobai, I don''t think you''ve been doing anything lately. I''m going to rub the anatomy class in your school for some time. It''s always reading behind closed doors. It''s not a matter."


    Bai Wei: "tell me when you go. I''ve had surgery recently. There''s really nothing else."


    "Don''t worry. Watch sun Miao for a while to see if she''s really interesting."


    "Frightened by you, I guess she will never dare to gather in front of you again." Bai Wei smiled and stood at the door. Before she opened the door, Zelan pushed the door and stood behind the door.


    "Mom, you''re back? Grandma Wang sent me back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." holding Bai Wei''s calf, Zelan tilted her head, with a hint of flattery on her little face.


    Bai Wei looks down at the little black dog lying on her feet. Ya spits out her tender little tongue, and her little tail shakes very happily.


    "Want a puppy?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s not impossible. You have to take care of it yourself, including its food, drink and Lhasa. You know, mother is very busy."


    Holding Zelan''s little hand, Bai Wei picked up the little black dog lying on her feet and closed the door.


    "I must take good care of it!" she held the little black dog from Bai Wei''s hand. Zelan and the dog''s head touched their head, and their big eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Aunt Wang, I have something to do in the yard today. I''ve been delayed for a while. I''ll trouble you so late."


    Grandma Wang smiled and wrinkled. "It''s no trouble at all. Qiqi also wants to have a dog, but the old man in my family has asthma. This dog can only be kept by Zelan."


    Bai Wei also understood what Grandma Wang meant. "In the future, Qiqi will come home to play. I''ll take you back so late?"


    Grandma Wang waved her hand: "just a few steps. Don''t send it. I''ll go back first. You have a good rest."


    "OK, bye, Aunt Wang."


    Zelan ran over with the dog in her arms: "goodbye, Grandma Wang. I''ll miss you and grandpa Zhou."


    The wrinkles on Grandma Wang''s face laughed out: "OK, grandma will miss you too."


    Watching Grandma Wang enter the elevator, Bai Wei sits down next to Zelan. The dog lies on the mat next to the tea table and looks at the sleeping ground.


    "Really want to raise it? If you raise it, you will be responsible for it all your life."


    Zelan nodded fiercely: "well, as long as I''m here, I''ll keep it. Mom, it''s so poor. When Grandpa Zhou picked it up, it was hungry."


    Bai Wei rubbed Zelan''s head: "since you want to keep it, you have to take care of it patiently. Mom is busy. You don''t even have much time to take care of it. Taking care of the dog can only help you come."


    "I will take good care of it. Grandpa Zhou said that it will be a big dog. When it grows up, it will be able to protect its mother."


    Bai Wei glanced at the little black dog: "it''s very ordinary. It''s just a little local dog."


    Jiang Chan''s voice suddenly remembered: "it''s not ordinary. It has Langqing''s blood. Although it''s a string, it really grows up. It''s also a good helper to guard the house. It just needs to be well disciplined."


    Bai Wei: "do you even know this?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly: "I have raised wolf green before. If you want it to grow more handsome, I can give you a prescription. You can take a bath for it on time and cooperate with the corresponding techniques to polish its muscles and bones and make it stronger."

 Chapter 1230

    "You are really a treasure. Give me the prescription. I have time to fill the medicine and come back to improve the dog''s physique." Bai Wei is very curious about things outside her major.


    "I''ll sort it out and pass it to you later."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for Zelan to go to bed." look at the time. Bai Wei urges Zelan to go to bed. She has to get up early in the morning and go to the small park to exercise with Zelan. The living room at home is too small for two people to do it.


    "Well, mom, can I sleep with the little leopard?"


    Bai Wei looked at the little black dog on the mat: "it''s still small. After it can go to the bathroom, you can take it into the room to sleep, but you can only sleep on the ground."


    As a doctor, cleanliness seems inevitable. Even if she knew that the dog had a bath and an injection, she still felt that the dog had a lot of bacteria.


    "Little leopard, is that your name?"


    "No, sister Qiqi thought. She said that the little leopard is black all over. If he grows up, he will be as powerful as a leopard."


    "You all know the leopard? Where do you know?"


    "Grandpa Zhou likes watching the animal world. We watch it on TV."


    "Children should watch less TV."


    "I know..."


    Early in the morning, Bai Wei and Zelan, each carrying their own yoga mats, met grandpa Zhou and Zhou Qiqi as soon as they walked downstairs. Zhou Qiqi also carried a small yoga mat behind her and looked decent.


    Seeing the little leopard at Zelan''s feet, Zhou Qiqi screamed and rushed over, touching the little leopard''s head with her little hand.


    "Aunt, I''ve learned the three movements you taught me before. What shall we do today?"


    Bai Wei held a little girl in one hand: "look at how you finished first. If the action is standard, my aunt will teach you the fourth action."


    "Aunt, can you teach me more movements at a time? I learn things quickly!"


    "No, you have to learn this step by step. It''s not good to hurt yourself."


    "Yes, little girl, I want to fly and learn slowly before I learn anything." master Zhou walked slowly behind the three people, glancing at the little leopard from time to time.


    Zhou Qiqi turned back and made a face at Lao Zhou. Then she sighed. If grandpa didn''t have asthma, she could have a dog. How about raising some animals without hair? Zhou Qiqi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Aunt, my family can''t raise animals with hair. Do you think I can raise something else? Animals without hair?"


    As soon as she said this, Bai Wei''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, and master Zhou coughed loudly: "animals without hair are basically scale a animals like snakes and lizards. If you keep these, your mother will pick you up every minute."


    "Snake?" Zhou Qiqi shivered and shook his head. After all, he was still young and was inevitably afraid of these.


    Bai Wei thought: "Qiqi, you can raise fish or turtles. These are OK. You don''t need to worry more."


    "Raise goldfish, sister Qiqi. Goldfish are so beautiful and in all kinds of colors." Zelan also helped. Seeing Zhou Qiqi''s subconscious thinking, old Zhou''s heart was immediately put in his stomach.


    If he really raises snakes and lizards at home, he can''t stand it, okay?


    He decided to take the children to the flower and bird shop after school in the afternoon. If Qiqi comes here fresh, he can play with two.


    On the lawn of the small park, Bai Wei was in the middle, and Zhou Qiqi and Zelan paved their own small cushions. Bai Wei looked at them and asked Jiang Chan''s opinion after they had done the first three movements. She was ready to teach them the fourth movement.


    The little leopard sat upright in front of Zelan''s yoga mat, his eyes turned and looked at it with aura.


    The new action is inevitably complicated. Zhou Qiqi''s physical quality is better than that of Zelan. Although it is difficult, she still did it. Zelan''s face is red, and the action is not standard.


    From this, we can see the congenital physical differences between the two children. Bai Wei hardened her heart and patiently removed the action for Zelan. If the action is not standard, it may be counterproductive.


    At the end, Zhou Qiqi was inevitably a little tired. Zelan seemed to be tired and had no strength to drag a small step. Grandma Wang was startled when she met these people when she came downstairs.


    "What''s the matter? Looking so tired?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll be fine in two days after learning new movements." Grandpa Zhou followed him with his hands. He was not the kind of person who doted on children. Instead, he was an ordinary person. He was so tired of watching children and had already started holding them in his hands.


    Didn''t see Xiaobai and didn''t hold the baby? Zelan looks much more tired than Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, Zelan, go back to take a bath and change clothes with grandma. You see, the child is tired." Grandma Wang was also distressed. She said hello to Bai Wei and took the two little girls away.


    Bai Wei smiled and went back to wash.


    Don''t say, knowing the old Monday family really saved her a lot of things. Zelan almost didn''t care about her. Old Zhou and his wife helped with it.


    However, this is not a long-term thing. We should settle down here as soon as possible and take over our parents.


    It seems that the money for selling the house has arrived. Why don''t you go and see the house?


    Jiang Chan: "if you believe me, I''ll take care of the money. You can buy a suite here in two months."


    Bai Wei doesn''t understand financial management, but she has no doubt about Jiang Chan: "what don''t I believe in you? You are the person I trust most. You can dispose of the money. I don''t complain whether I lose or lose."


    Jiang Chan enjoyed the unconditional trust of others: "just look, I haven''t done such a thing for a long time."


    This is just a small matter. Bai Wei''s life is the same as before. Either doing surgery or on the way to study, or discussing the problems she encountered in her study with Jiang Chan.


    As for sun Miao, Bai Wei doesn''t care. If she dares to gather in front of her, she really admires sun Miao as a man.


    Unfortunately, Bai Wei has never heard of sun Miao since that time. Maybe she didn''t deliberately pay attention to sun Miao''s trend. Her time is full every day. Where is she free to pay attention to others?


    Now it''s the end of the year, and the Department is gradually busy. Bai Wei is even more busy with her feet off the ground. Zelan is like a foster at the Zhou family, except that she comes back to bed at night.


    Bai Wei also knows that this won''t work, but she can''t help it. The Department is busy flying. In addition, she has performed well recently and arranged more and more operations for her, so she can''t be busy at all.


    Jiang Chan: "promise, about five million, should be enough to buy a house?"


    Bai Wei almost knelt to Jiang Chan: "it''s only a few months?"

 Chapter 1231

    Jiang Chan: "aren''t you in a hurry to use money? If it takes longer, you can make another 1 million yuan. I left 200000 as the principal, and you should deal with the rest first."


    Bai Wei''s tears came down: "send charcoal in the snow, little cicada, why are you so powerful!"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand and didn''t say that she used to handle hundreds of millions of dollars every day. Of course, life like that was also more troublesome.


    "I''ll call my parents and ask her and my father to come here as soon as possible. My parents have retired and come here to enjoy themselves."


    Jiang Chan: "is it the way to help you with your children?"


    Bai Wei was shy: "it''s not good to see through without telling. It''s always troublesome for the Zhou family. If my parents don''t come, I can hire a nanny so that my family can live after buying a house."


    "If only you had a plan in mind." Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. If Bai Wei''s parents came, it would really solve Bai Wei''s big problem. No matter how well the nanny takes care of, she is not her own child. It is inevitable that she will not cover everything.


    "Where are you going to buy the house? I checked. It happened that someone wanted to sell the house in Lao Zhou''s building. It was said that it was still hardbound. The old couple wanted to immigrate and hurriedly wanted to sell the house."


    Bai Wei was a little stunned: "do you know that?"


    Jiang Chan was proud: "as long as there is an Internet, you can hide it from my eyes? I have cut off this news, and few people know it. Otherwise, why do you think I transfer the money so quickly?"


    Bai Wei knelt down and said, "you''re too good at calculating, but... Well done!"


    "Tomorrow you take a holiday, go to see the house with Grandma Wang, and ask others to help you. It''s just that Zelan has a winter holiday and accompanies the children."


    What Jiang Chan said, Bai Wei did. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening, and she called the director.


    "Xiao Bai, Lao Liu wants to sell a house? We''ve been to his house. It''s quite good. If you buy his house, we''ll get closer in the future."


    When she brought Zelan to Zhou''s house in the morning, Bai Wei said a word, and Grandma Wang immediately came to her senses.


    "After breakfast later, let''s go and have a look. Don''t look at the fish, old man, come and have dinner!"


    Yelled at Mr. Zhou. Grandma Wang said with a smile: "Qiqi is a little hot for three minutes. The old man fell in and watched his baby fish all over the world."


    "Here we are. I''m going to raise the fish. Lao Huang said he wanted it when he played chess a few days ago."


    Mr. Zhou stood by the fish tank. It was called a careful man. He looked like his eyes.


    "Lan Lan, will we be neighbors of a building in the future? It would be more convenient if we were together?" Zhou Qiqi only caught such a key point, and his eyes lit up at the moment.


    Zelan blinked: "yes, sister Qiqi can come to my house and sleep with me. My mother said that Zelan will sleep alone after buying a new house. Sister Qiqi, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve already slept by myself, haven''t I, grandma?"


    "Lan Lan, if you''re afraid, I can sleep with you."


    Looking at the little girls together and Bai Wei holding her chin, this kind of life is beautiful and incredible. The little leopard is lying on Bai Wei''s slippers with sharp ears.


    There was a prescription given by Jiang Chan. Bai Wei took time to soak it several times. Jiang Chan also personally made a horse to kill a chicken for the little leopard several times. The dog was much stronger.


    It took him only two months to come home, but his energy and spirit were completely different from other dogs. It seemed that he looked more fierce.


    Jiang Chan likes little leopards very much. It''s better for the watchdog to be fierce. Bai Wei and Zelan are not strong. Raising a strong animal is really a great guarantee.


    Buying a house went smoothly. Maybe Grandma Wang and grandpa Zhou helped brush their faces. That afternoon, Bai Wei fell into the house in her name.


    Moving can''t be done for a while. Bai Wei is really busy and can''t spare time. I didn''t call my hometown. As soon as Bai''s mother heard this, the old couple flew over with burden every two days.


    When Bai Ma and Bai dad came, Bai Wei''s burden immediately lightened a lot. The two families quickly became familiar. Bai Ma knew that her daughter had divorced. The inside story of the divorce was so complicated.


    At that time, Bai Ma was angry and said, "Song Wenxing, that son of a bitch, you are so kind that you will be trampled on by others. You really are. Why don''t you tell me about this kind of thing?"


    Bai Wei couldn''t lift up when she was trained: "at that time, I thought to solve the problem as soon as possible so as not to break with them again. Besides, I live well now. It''s bad to think about the past."


    Bai''s father was not satisfied: "you should tell us how you can peel off song Wenxing even if you go to court."


    Bai Wei sat upright, as if she were meeting the superior leaders: "he has a hard time. He is disabled and has no income..."


    Bai Ma poked Bai Wei''s finger: "he asked you to carry the pot, and you still spoke for him? Are you too soft hearted?"


    Bai Wei explained weakly: "I''m not talking for him. I''m just telling the truth. He really doesn''t live well..."


    Grandma Wang listened. After all, this kind of thing was a private matter. She only knew that Bai Wei was divorced, but she didn''t know that there were so many things behind the divorce. When she went back, she sighed.


    "Tell me, this little white is too poor to meet such a scum like ex husband."


    Master Zhou frowned: "her ex husband is really not a thing, but it''s better to leave early, and there will always be better people in the future."


    "Speaking of this, do you think we should help? Xiaobai is really a good child. We can''t just be alone. We still need a pillar at home."


    "It''s better to ask Xiaobai about this kind of thing, so as not to do bad things with good intentions. Besides, Xiaobai is so busy. Even if he is really introduced, he may not have time to get along."


    "Yes, I''ll explore her mother''s voice another day. You say the world is also true. Good people live in such pain, but bad people step on good people''s shoulders so moist."


    "Isn''t there retribution? Isn''t the object of her ex husband''s cheating divorced? It''s said that the child is still her ex husband''s."


    "You know that, old man?"


    "What everyone said during morning exercise was just not detailed. Now when I think about it, I don''t think it''s all right?"


    "This is divorced. Xiaobai will find another one in the future. What else do those people say?"


    The old couple of the Zhou family talked, and the old Bai couple over there were not easy to be comforted by Bai Wei. Maybe I''ve never seen Bai Wei so clever before. The old Bai couple suddenly rose to a higher level in Zelan''s heart.

 Chapter 1232

    "When you first found it, you should contact us. Look at you. You have to go to work, take care of your children and trouble the old Monday family. Although we are old, we can give you a hand."


    Calmed down, Bai Ma hugged Zelan sitting on one side, touched Zelan''s pigtail and asked her about her recent life.


    Bai dad sighed: "OK, don''t say this. Live well in the future. Since we''re here, we''ll walk less in our hometown. The house that should be sold can also be sold. It''s not easy for you to buy a house."


    Bai Wei: "let''s keep the house. I bought the house with all the money. I have a friend who is very good at financial management. I invested more than 1 million and earned me a suite in just two months."


    Bai Ma''s eyes lit up: "men and women?"


    Bai Wei was helpless: "female, netizen."


    Bai Ma was discouraged: "Oh, tell me about you. You have a big heart. People you don''t know give money to others like this? What if there''s something good or bad?"


    Bai Wei found a reason: "that won''t happen. I can trust her. People have hundreds of millions of money. Where can you see my small change?"


    In front of her parents, Bai Wei called Jiang Chandi a hype. Of course, she wasn''t blowing.


    Bai Ma looked at the time: "it''s getting late. You have to rest tomorrow. Zelan sleeps alone. If you''re afraid, sleep with grandma?"


    "I''m not afraid. Sister Qiqi sleeps by herself. I want to learn from sister Qiqi!" maybe it''s because she received harsh treatment in the Song family before. Zelan has no sense of security subconsciously.


    Only by staying with Bai Wei can she feel at ease. Now it has been half a year since she came out of the Song family, and she has made good friends. Zelan has improved a lot.


    Now I dare to stay alone. The power of my little partner.


    When Bai''s parents came, Bai Wei immediately relaxed a lot. The connection with the Zhou family has not been broken. After all, the two families live in the same building and have more care for each other.


    After the problems in the rear area were solved, Bai Wei devoted herself to her work. She loves the profession of doctor. Every time she sees her own hands, the patient''s condition improves, which is Bai Wei''s happiest.


    For doctors, the new year seems nothing special. Bai Wei has two shifts. The parents of Lao Bai and Lao are absent. They are also unaccompanied in such a big city. There are no close relatives and friends in their hometown.


    This year, the land is particularly cold. But even if it''s cold, as long as a family stays together, it''s warmer than anything.


    Think about last year, she was still struggling in the cage of the Song family, but now she has broken free from the mud, set up her own house with Zelan.


    Parents are also around. All this is like a dream.


    "Mom, aren''t you busy today?"


    "I took half a day off today. On the opening day of Zelan primary school, I''m busy and I''ll take time to go with you."


    Zelan squeezed her eyes in the mirror: "Mom, Grandpa must be a pity. I heard him and grandma say to accompany me to sign up yesterday."


    Bai Wei rubbed Zelan''s ponytail: "we all go. Zelan is the little sun of our family. We can''t miss such a commemorative day."


    "Alas, I heard that primary school is divided into classes. I don''t know if my sister Qiqi and I will be in the same class." suddenly sighed. Zelan was a little worried. She was in the same class with Zhou Qiqi for three years in kindergarten. If she wasn''t in the same class, she would feel very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not in the same class. Aren''t you going home together? Except not in the same classroom."


    "Yes, we live near, so we can go back together." Zelan turned and was happy. She touched the head of the little leopard sitting next to her.


    "Unfortunately, there are many people today, otherwise the little leopard can go together."


    "After school, Grandpa will take the little leopard to pick you up."


    Glancing at the little leopard sitting upright on the ground, Bai Wei smiled.


    Three years later, the little leopard has long faded its original milk gas and grown into a tall and powerful large dog. It stands up, two big claws can put on Bai Wei''s shoulder, and is very docile in front of his family.


    Bai dad and Mr. Zhou especially like little leopards. Mr. Zhou often talks. If he didn''t have asthma, he would have to pull such a good dog to his own house.


    "Well, little leopard, you look good at home. When I come back in the evening, sister Qiqi and I will take you for a walk in the community."


    Bai Wei chuckled: "it''s the size of a little leopard. If it really runs, it''s only for walking you. You two are not allowed to take the little leopard out alone. It''s too dangerous."


    "Yes, I''ll call Grandpa, and grandpa Zhou." Zelan wrinkled her small nose at Bai Wei. Raising a large dog has this trouble. Most people really can''t hold it.


    Fortunately, the little leopard is calm. If you change erha or other dog breeds, the picture is too beautiful.


    The four members of the family all cleaned up neatly. The elevator stopped on their floor. Zhou Qiqi''s cheerful voice came out: "I knew it was sister LAN, sister LAN, come in."


    Every time I hear two little girls call you sister and you call me sister, Bai Wei feels very funny.


    The Zhou family also sent out the whole family. Zhou Qiqi''s parents and her grandparents were there. When they saw the Bai family, it was another greeting.


    Zhou Qiqi held Zelan''s hand: "sister Lan Lan, do you think we can be divided into one class?"


    Zelan carrying her schoolbag: "I don''t know. I hope to have a class. Sister Qiqi, if you''re not in the same class, don''t be sad. We can also play together during recess and go back from school together."


    Zhou Qiqi''s mother looked at Zelan''s small appearance, which called a mother''s love flying: "Zelan is too good, this little adult''s appearance, my heart will melt."


    Zhou''s father also smiled: "Qiqi can''t change like this. Why don''t we have another one? This time you''ve been raised since childhood."


    Zhou''s mother thought about it and refused the exciting proposal: "in a few years, having a mixed devil at home has given me an extra headache. I''m afraid of another one. At least wait for Qiqi to grow up."


    Zhou''s father was immediately happy. He had wanted a second child for a long time. He didn''t want a boy, but felt that there was only one child at home and he was lonely. If they had another one, they would work harder now, and the children''s pressure would not be so great in the future.


    Looking at the whispering parents, Zhou Qiqi sucked his little nose: "sister LAN, we''ll go to our class first. God bless us. We must be divided into one class."

 Chapter 1233

    The primary school is very close to the community. This is a serious school district room. It takes only ten minutes to walk, but it is the opposite direction to the hospital where Bai Wei works.


    The primary school registration office was very busy. Almost all the family came out. Looking at the past, it was all parents.


    Zhou''s father went to see the students in each class. Zhou Qiqi did his wish to have a class with Zelan. The two little girls hugged each other and were happy.


    Look, Zelan and Zhou Qiqi are sitting in the class. There are many students in the class. There are no seats on both sides. They can only sit in the middle and back.


    Zelan sits in the position near the channel, and Zhou Qiqi is inside. Although Zhou Qiqi is older, Zelan subconsciously takes care of her more.


    Zhou Qiqi''s right hand side is a tiger head tiger brain boy, his eyes are turning, looking at him with a naughty spirit. Seeing two little girls sitting next to him, the boy''s eyes turned, obviously holding some bad water.


    Zhou Qiqi was born a self familiar girl. She soon got familiar with the girls before and after, and kept talking.


    Bai Ma took a look: "Qiqi can''t be learned by ordinary people. Look at my Zelan. It''s too quiet and not lively at all. If she is half as lively as Qiqi, I''ll be happy."


    Master Zhou proudly raised his tail to heaven: "she is self familiar, which is up to me."


    Father Zhou looked at his father silently. Do you still have a B number in your heart? Not with him?


    See Zhou Qiqi and the girls in the front and back seats talking happily. Yue Qichen on Zhou Qiqi''s right is not satisfied. Zhou Qiqi wore two pigtails today and fell neatly on her shoulder.


    Yue Qichen moved manually and pulled the pigtail on Zhou Qiqi''s right. Seeing that Zhou Qiqi didn''t respond to others, Yue Qichen''s actions were much bigger.


    Zhou Qiqi felt a little pain in her hair and scalp. She shook her head. The next moment no one pulled her braid, and she didn''t care. She didn''t expect anyone to be so bold as to pull her braids? Really think she''s a vegetarian?


    Zelan saw Yue Qichen''s movements clearly. When Yue Qichen reached out again, Zelan slapped him. Yue Qichen''s action was also fast, and Zelan''s hand suddenly fell empty.


    Zeran glared at him and warned him to stop. But children of this age, when they are mischievous, who will pay attention to a little girl''s warning?


    Zhou''s father also saw this scene and subconsciously wanted to stop it. Although his daughter is naughty, she is also the palm of the Zhou family. Where can a hairy boy bully her?


    Grandpa Zhou was quick eyed and grabbed his son: "don''t worry. Look again. These two little girls are not so easy to suffer."


    Zhou''s father barely calmed down. He just stared there all the time and was ready to rush in at any time.


    Yue Qichen pulled Zhou Qiqi''s braid again. Zelan pinched her finger and stood up the next moment. She stepped on her stool and grabbed Yue Qichen''s front with one hand in her right hand.


    Yue Qichen was immediately lifted from the stool by Zelan, and the next moment was dragged out by Zelan from behind Zhou Qiqi.


    Zhou Qiqi couldn''t care to talk to her classmates. Seeing Zelan start, she immediately stood up. Although I don''t know why Zelan did it, it''s always right to go to battle.


    Yue Qichen reacted fairly quickly. He was grabbed by Zelan and immediately began to struggle. He squeezed his left hand into a fist and hit Zelan in the face. Zelan''s head tilted slightly, and Yue Qichen''s fist fell.


    Zelan grabbed Yue Qichen''s skirt with her right hand and grabbed Yue Qichen''s wrist with her left hand. She was stunned to press Yue Qichen to the ground of the classroom. It was lively now. Everyone got out of the way, and the classroom was suddenly an open space.


    Zelan sat across Yue Qichen''s stomach and clamped Yue Qichen''s arms with her two lower legs. Yue Qichen was like a son of a bitch who was tied up. He couldn''t escape the clamp of Zelan.


    Zelan punched Yue Qichen in the stomach and screamed in pain. Zelan was expressionless: "if you dare to pull my sister Qiqi''s braid again, I''ll hit you. Next time, it''s not your stomach."


    "Well, I said how my hair hurts. It''s you! Don''t you know that Lord Ma has a third eye?" Zelan was very calm, but Zhou Qiqi blew up.


    She, Zhou Qiqi, was an invincible player in the kindergarten. She was pulled out of her pigtail on the first day of this report, which is a disgrace to her learning career!


    Zhou Qiqi immediately grabbed Yue Qichen''s hair. "Boy, you grabbed me five times. I don''t take advantage of you. Just come back."


    Xu was really angry. Zhou Qiqi didn''t show mercy. When she let go, there were more than a dozen hairs in her hand. Yue Qichen immediately burst into tears and howled.


    Someone clever has already told the teacher. Soon the teacher ran over and saw a little girl sitting on the boy''s stomach and pressing the boy''s arm on the ground. The other squatted next to the boy''s head and was still counting: "the fourth time..."


    Just looking at this scene, Mr. Wang of class 1 knew that these three would be the thorns in the class in the future. When do female dolls become so violent?


    "You three, don''t get up soon? How did you fight on the first day of school?" Mr. Wang looked serious and was bound to press down the three pricks today.


    Zelan didn''t move at all, but let Zhou Qiqi pull Yue Qichen''s hair again. Then she hummed and stood up.


    "Teacher, we didn''t fight. He pulled Qi Qi''s sister''s braid first. I said he wouldn''t listen, so I can only teach him a lesson."


    Zelan said that she was methodical, not at all. Because the other party was a teacher, she was inferior. My aunt told her that she was not afraid of anything as long as she was reasonable.


    Zhou Qiqi smiled: "I''m afraid if I don''t clean him up. He really treats me like a bully. Boy, next time you see me take a detour, or I''ll beat the ground and your mother won''t know you."


    Zhou''s father had a splitting headache: "Dad, Qiqi and Zelan usually do this? And Qiqi, look at what she said? Where did she learn all this?"


    Grandpa Zhou said, "how nice it is? My granddaughter is tougher, and no one dares to bully her. But Lao Bai, your family is really good. You can do it as you say, and you don''t say a word of nonsense."


    Bai''s father was also stupid. He didn''t expect that Zelan would fight like this. Did he win?


    Parents outside the window also saw this scene and were talking about it one after another.

 Chapter 1234

    "See? That delicate little girl is not polite at all. Her movements are so neat."


    "I think I learned it somewhere."


    "Today''s children, oh, that''s more and more amazing."


    "That boy is really. He pulled others'' braids first."


    "Tell my son when you go back. Don''t pull the little girl''s braids casually. If you are beaten, it''s good to win, and you''ll lose your face."


    "Don''t say, this scene looks really exciting."


    The parents talked about it one after another. Mr. Wang felt his head was going to explode. He said it was a thorn in the head. The little girl who looked very calm was difficult to deal with. The other looked impulsive, but it was a big sister in the Jianghu.


    As for the boy standing on one side, Mr. Wang sighed. The cause and effect of the little girl is very clear. What else should she say?


    "I know everything. The students in a class should get along well. Yue Qichen, you first pull Zhou Qiqi''s braid. It''s your fault. You and Zhou Qiqi apologize."


    Yue Qichen was silly. He was punched by Zelan and pulled off by Zhou Qiqi. I don''t know how many hairs. Do you want to apologize to Zhou Qiqi?


    "Wow... I don''t... teacher, you... You''re unfair. They all... Hit me. She pulled off a lot of my hair!" Yue Qichen burst into tears and many parents outside laughed.


    Because the boy opened his mouth and revealed a gate hole. It looked very interesting.


    Zelan said with a small face, "you did it first. You did it first, and we fought back later. Who''s to blame for your weak hair?"


    Yue Qichen is stupid? Is it his fault? Blame him for his weak hair?


    Zhou Qiqi also helped: "that is, you grabbed me five times, I also grabbed you five times, and I didn''t take advantage of you."


    Yue Qichen sniffed, "but you hit me."


    Zelan crisp: "who told you to pull my sister Qiqi''s braid? If you don''t do it, I won''t hit you. You asked for it. If you dare to do it again next time, I''ll hit you."


    Listening to the two little girls talking flatly, Mr. Wang only felt a splitting headache. The three completely ignored her and said that a big pot all hit Yue Qichen''s head.


    Seeing more and more parents watching the excitement, Mr. Wang made a quick decision: "you three, come to the office with me. Where are your parents? Come with me!"


    Zhou Qiqi was a little flustered: "sister LAN, the first day''s report is called parents. Grandparents and parents are outside. Isn''t it not very good?"


    Zelan was very serious: "it''s all right, my aunt said. As long as we are reasonable, we''re not afraid to go anywhere!"


    Walking in front of Mr. Wang, he stumbled at his feet and deeply realized that Zelan was the biggest thorn. Within two minutes, the office was crowded with more than ten people.


    There are four in the Bai family and five in the Zhou family, and there is only one big man in Yue Qichen''s family.


    As soon as Yue Zhengrong entered the office, Yue Qichen opened his mouth and howled, "uncle, you''re coming. They hit me!"


    Yue Zhengrong heard what happened when he came here. When he heard that his nephew was beaten on the ground by a little girl, he felt particularly humiliated.


    He moved his legs and wanted to get rid of him: "boy, you were beaten and cried by two younger sisters than you. How do you mean to cry?"


    Yue Zhengrong''s tears hung on his eyelashes. "Wow... You don''t help me. I''ll go back and tell Grandma!"


    Yue Zhengrong''s eyebrows were straight and sudden: "it doesn''t work when you say that your grandmother is in front of you. A worthless guy will lose his cat urine."


    Bai Wei and Zhou''s mother don''t know what happened here. They all queue up at the office to pay. Where do they know what happened in the classroom?


    Listen to Bai Ma''s words, Bai Wei is also a little scratchy. Her daughter can beat others quietly? Look at that boy. He''s half taller than his daughter.


    Bai Wei stooped: "Zelan, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Bai Wei, Zelan didn''t advise at all: "Mom, he is the classmate on sister Qiqi''s right. Sister Qiqi is talking to her classmates. He pulled sister Qiqi''s braids several times. I warned him not to pull again. He didn''t listen. I had to teach him a lesson."


    "Don''t beat him up. He dares to bully sister Qiqi next time."


    Bai Wei stared. That''s the truth, girl. Is it really good for you to say it so directly?


    Zhou Qiqi: "aunt, don''t blame Zelan. He did it first. Sister Lan Lan also helped me."


    Bai Wei thought: "although things happen for a reason, it''s in school. How can you solve problems? If you have problems, you should find a teacher and get along well with your classmates."


    Zelan said flatly: "the teacher is not in the classroom. If you go to find the teacher first, the teacher will come in at least five minutes. I don''t know if he will pull a few more times. It''s not as fast as I can do it directly.


    According to my experience, if he bullies others, he should let himself know what it''s like to be bullied. When he knows it hurts, he won''t dare to stretch out his hand casually next time. "


    Bai Wei was helpless: "Zelan, you still have experience in fighting? Who taught you?"


    Zhou Qiqi was proud: "aunt, don''t you know? Sister LAN and I were great in kindergarten. Everyone was afraid of us and didn''t dare bully us."


    The teachers and parents in the office laughed. It''s rare to see a girl so powerful. Mr. Wang is even more black in front of her. She sent three to her all at once this year. What should she do?


    Bai Wei was helpless. "Anyway, it''s wrong to do it. Look, people are crying. Should you apologize?"


    Zelan: "well, just apologize. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hit you. You''re too weak to beat. Looking at the tall and strong, I can''t stand my fist. I didn''t exert myself."


    Yue Qichen choked and didn''t speak. Yue Zhengrong pressed his waist down by his neck: "apologize, you did it first."


    Yue Qichen lifted up his clothes and said, "I don''t know. They beat me. You see, my stomach is blue. She also pulled so much hair from me. I''m the... Victim!"


    When they looked, Yue Qichen did have a small fist mark on his stomach. How much strength does it take? No wonder the child cried, but everyone didn''t pity him. Who made him unreasonable?


    Yue Zhengrong is going to laugh angrily. Boy, do the victims know?


    He was about to say something, but he heard a young female voice say: "you feel wronged because I hurt you, but you pulled Qiqi sister''s braid, she also hurts. It''s not your voice that can cover up what you did wrong. Qiqi sister didn''t cry, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t hurt."


    Yue Zhengrong picked his eyebrows. Is the child too precocious? Speak methodically.

 Chapter 1235

    Zelan continued: "I beat you, I apologize to you, but I think I''m right. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to apologize to sister Qiqi. Anyway, she has made up for it. What does it matter if you say you don''t apologize? If all apologies are useful, what do you want the police uncle to do?"


    "Remember, I beat you. If you dare to do this again next time, I''ll beat you. My aunt said that hitting people doesn''t hit you in the face. If I didn''t hit you in the face this time, I won''t be sure next time."


    Bai Wei was stunned at what she said. She thinks she is a soft person. Why is her daughter so new? It feels like a ginger cicada?


    What did Jiang Chan teach her on weekdays? I am not afraid because I am young, nor timid in the face of so many adults. I speak very orderly.


    Yue Zhengrong smiled, "little girl, you are really interesting. I like you very much. My uncle apologized to you because his parents didn''t teach him well."


    Zhou Qiqi dragged Zelan''s hand: "uncle, it''s not that you did something wrong. Why do you want you to apologize? Boy, next time you see us take a detour, if you have the ability, you can also practice. What''s it like to hide behind adults?"


    Yue Zhengrong smiled, "teacher, this is a small dispute between several children. It''s not a big deal. It''s the first thing my children pick because they don''t have a good education. No wonder others fight back. If there''s nothing, I''ll send my children to the class."


    People''s parents said so, and Mr. Wang had nothing to say, but secretly remembered Zelan in his heart. The little girl, looking delicate and with a small mouth, has a headache in the future.


    Zelan didn''t say anything. Bai Wei hurriedly said, "I also sent Zelan and Qiqi to the classroom. I''m really sorry. It just caused such a thing."


    Zelan stood up straight and suddenly bowed to teacher Wang: "teacher, I know what we do may be wrong in your opinion, but this is a matter between our children. Naturally, we have to solve it by children''s means. It''s useless to find a teacher for everything."


    "Teacher, if you can stop it once, it doesn''t mean you can stop it next time. What if he pulls Qiqi''s sister''s braid next time the teacher is away?"


    Zhou Qiqi nodded: "yes! Sister LAN is right!"


    Yue Zhengrong knocked on Yue Qichen''s forehead: "listen to what others say? You know to find your parents when you encounter something. You don''t have any responsibility at all!"


    Miss Wang stared. So she did it right?


    Bai Wei covered Zelan''s mouth: "sorry, the child is too assertive. I sent her back to the classroom. The teacher is sorry!"


    Mr. Wang sighed: "it''s just too assertive. Go to the classroom."


    The first time I invited parents, I didn''t want to come forward by myself. The little girl explained things clearly by herself. Bai Wei sighed. Can''t she teach children?


    See how well Jiang Chan taught the children? Although she wouldn''t say that, Bai Wei was really proud when she saw that Zelan said those words methodically.


    The three children returned to the classroom and didn''t sit together this time. Zhou Qiqi clenched his fist and waved it demonstratively at Yue Qichen. Then he and Zelan found another place to sit down.


    As soon as they sat down, the girls around them crowded over.


    "Your name is Qiqi, isn''t it? I heard that from LAN LAN. You''re really good!"


    "Lan Lan is so powerful. Aren''t you afraid of him? He is much taller than us."


    Zhou Qiqi waved: "what are you afraid of? Sister LAN and I have practiced. It''s a little fun to clean him up."


    When there were many people, Zelan didn''t like to talk much. She just looked at Zhou Qiqi and his classmates and said with a shallow smile on her face,


    Bai Wei and the Zhou family watched it for a while before they went back.


    Yue Zhengrong didn''t stop for a minute. After Yue Qichen entered the classroom, he turned around and left, as if Yue Qichen had picked it up.


    In the morning, she sent Zelan to report. After the report, Bai Wei went to work in the hospital. With her professional improvement, her burden in the Department is becoming heavier and heavier. Doctors themselves are scarce resources.


    Doctors in the inpatient department like her are a little better, and doctors in the emergency department have a hard time, especially residents. It was 365 days a year, and all the food and accommodation were in the hospital.


    But the doctors in the inpatient department are just a little better. They have to make rounds every day, have to go on stage for surgery, and think about papers. Time flows like running water.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Lao Zhou and Bai dad set out from the community. Although they didn''t have classes on the first day of school, they still had to explain the rules.


    White dad is holding the dog walking rope in his hand, but he just holds it loosely. The little leopard walks beside white dad''s legs, and his tail sweeps white dad''s feet from time to time. His posture is very leisurely.


    Wolf green itself is very smart. After improving his physique, the little leopard is even smarter. Adults can basically understand what they say as long as it is not too difficult.


    It has long been used to picking up Zelan from school like this. But this time I changed my direction. I no longer went to kindergarten, but to primary school.


    The little leopard is sniffing all the way. Maybe he wants to remember the way.


    When Bai dad and Lao were considerate, many parents had stood outside the primary school. They stood in class 1, grade 1. The little leopard sat skillfully by Bai dad''s legs.


    Seeing the huge size of the little leopard, the surrounding parents gave in one after another. Although there is a dog rope, the dog is too big. Look at the vigorous figure, and then look at the huge claws. What if it suddenly breaks out?


    Yue Zhengrong stood behind the parents and squinted slightly, sweeping the little leopard from head to tail. He couldn''t help admiring it. This dog seems to be more powerful than a military dog. It has a degree of training between walking, sitting and lying. If it is well trained, it is definitely a good helper in performing tasks.


    After waiting for less than five minutes, the teachers took the students out and stood at the door of their respective classes. Zhou Qiqi has sharp eyes: "little leopard, sister Lan Lan, your grandfather and my grandfather are here, and so is the little leopard."


    Zelan was calm: "I see. I think the little leopard."


    Zhou Qiqi nodded again and again: "I want to."


    As soon as the teachers said they could find their parents, Zhou Qiqi dragged Zelan Fei to the little leopard. Seeing the little master, the little leopard paws moved and stood up slowly. When Zelan reached his eyes, he suddenly stood upright with his hind feet and his front paws on Zelan''s shoulder.


    Suddenly there was a burst of suppressed screams around. Suddenly, Zelan, who was heavily burdened, didn''t move. Her small body was very straight. She was stunned to resist the strength of the little leopard.


    She rubbed her little face against the thick fur on the little leopard''s neck and smiled infrequently: "little leopard, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 1236

    The little girl and the big dog are very different, but they get along harmoniously.


    The little leopard put his big head on Zelan''s shoulder, his big almond eyes narrowed happily, and his throat hummed, as if talking to Zelan.


    Holding the little leopard''s neck and rubbing it twice, Zelan put the little leopard down. Zhou Qiqi grabbed the little leopard''s ear: "little leopard, you''re so eccentric. I''m here, too. You don''t hug me."


    The little leopard glanced at Zhou Qiqi and handed him a front paw. Zhou Qiqi seemed to have won the lottery and refused to let go.


    "Lan Lan, is this your dog? It''s so big!" the children couldn''t move their eyes when they saw the animals. Today, several children who were closer to Zelan came together.


    They looked at the little leopard with joy in their eyes. They wanted to touch it, but they were a little timid.


    Zelan hugged the little leopard''s neck: "it''s my little leopard, isn''t it very powerful? It''s not very close, so you won''t touch it."


    "If you don''t touch it, you can have a look."


    "Lan Lan, aren''t you afraid? It''s so big!"


    Zelan smiled: "of course not. When sister Qiqi and I picked it up, it only had so little and couldn''t eat."


    "Wow, how awesome!"


    Look at the big dog sitting docile beside Zelan. The worried parents nearby are also relieved and have the intention to look at the big dog. Don''t say, if you have such a big dog at home, it is really a great protection.


    "Lan Lan, will it pick you up every day?"


    Zhou Qiqi nodded vigorously: "yes! When Zelan and I went to kindergarten, the little leopard would pick us up every day."


    "It''s good to see it every day in the future."


    "Zelan, Qiqi, go back." Bai dad looked at it for a while and saw that the little girls were still endless, so he gave a voice to remind them.


    Looking at Yue Qichen, whose eyes were glued to the little leopard, Yue Zhengrong opened his mouth: "isn''t it a pity? If you don''t bully others in the morning, you may be able to touch them now."


    Yue Qichen said, "who cares about her dog? Uncle, why are you here again? Where are my parents?"


    Yue Zhengrong took the boy''s back collar and said, "it''s wrong for me to pick you up? Your parents went on a business trip. How can they come back so early?"


    Yue Qichen made a face at Yue Zhengrong: "slightly!"


    Yue Qichen''s SUV sped to a villa area. Before the car stopped steadily, Yue Qichen jumped down, spread his feet and ran to the living room.


    When Yue Zhengrong shook the car key in, he was hearing the boy complaining.


    "Grandma, the students at school are so fierce. I was beaten on the first day of my report. Grandma, look." Yue Qichen opened his T-shirt. Sure enough, a small fist print was still on his stomach. It was bruised in the morning. Now it''s a little black.


    Grandma Yue was distressed at the moment: "who hit the ground? With such great strength? Zhengrong, you are the child''s uncle, and you didn''t ask?"


    Yue Zhengrong lay down on the sofa and walked his long legs onto the tea table: "I asked, this boy has no face and no skin. He saw that the girl at his table was beautiful. He pulled others'' braids first."


    "People also have little sisters. Her little sister did it. The little girl was half his head shorter than him and beat the boy. He couldn''t beat them. He shed tears on his face. Are you ashamed?"


    Grandpa Yue laughed loudly: "it''s really embarrassing. I was beaten by a little girl younger than you. What''s the meaning of complaining when I came back?"


    Yue Qichen curled his mouth. His grandfather didn''t talk to him. The next moment, he came even more heartbreaking.


    Grandma Yue loosened Yue Qichen: "what did grandma tell you? Let you get along well with your classmates at school. You pick things first as soon as you go?"


    Yue Qichen is stupid. It is clear that he has suffered the most. How can he come back without a word of comfort?


    Yue Zhengrong glanced at Yue Qichen. Boy, do you know how powerful it is? I did something wrong and thought that my family was on your side, beautiful you!


    Grandpa Yue was in a good mood when he saw Yue Zhengrong and knocked on his crutch: "you look in a good mood. Tell me?"


    Yue Zhengrong chuckled: "isn''t it the little girl who beat Yue Qichen? He beat someone. He didn''t ask his parents to come forward in the teacher''s office. He said with a small mouth, and the speaker was speechless."


    Then he released the audio file he had recorded in the morning. In the living room was Zelan''s tender voice. This is Yue Zhengrong''s habit, which can''t be changed.


    Grandma Yue was already dead: "Oh, which villain is this? Talk one thing at a time."


    Grandpa Yue also smiled: "this is awesome. If you beat someone, the other party can''t say a word. This little girl is amazing."


    After listening to the audio, Mrs. Yue mentioned the old story again: "Zhengrong, you are in your 40s. Should you consider getting married?"


    Yue Zhengrong raised his eyebrow: "don''t we have Yue Qichen? What do I want to get married for?"


    The old lady: "I don''t want you to have children. I know you don''t have this function. I just want you to be accompanied by someone in the future, so as to save you from being so lonely."


    Speaking of this, Yue Zhengrong was silent. He paused: "I didn''t meet the right one."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she knew that the boy was a little abnormal today. She suppressed the excitement in her heart: "what do you mean? You have a favorite girl?"


    "Our requirements are not high. You see, you are in your 40s and can''t have a baby. Don''t worry about the first marriage and the second marriage. If it''s appropriate, start quickly and change later."


    Father Yue''s ears also stood up. Boss, is this a ten thousand year old iron tree going to bloom?


    Yue Zhengrong grabbed an apple: "besides, I''ll see again. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "What else do you want? You''re not the only one with eyes in the world. If you think it''s good, people won''t see it? If you miss this village, there will be no more!"


    The old lady is really in a hurry. She wants to fight in person.


    Yue Zhengrong bit the apple: "OK, I have my own plan. I won''t eat dinner at home. Yue Qichen let the nanny send it tomorrow."


    With that, Yue Qichen grabbed the car key and left, leaving the staring old lady.


    Old man Yue was open-minded: "the boss always has a plan. Don''t worry about it."


    "This boy, I''m so angry!"


    Although she went to work in the afternoon, Bai Wei was still busy with her feet off the ground. It was more than eight o''clock when she got home.


    Bai Ma brought her a late dinner and watched Bai Wei devour it. It was particularly distressing: "don''t work so hard. It''s too hard. You have to work and take care of your family. Why don''t you apply and go to the clinic?"


    Bai Wei drank water: "I have performed well in recent years. In addition, I have recently issued several papers, and the influencing factors are enough. The director told me that the hospital is going to make an exception to promote me as deputy director. I want to fight."

 Chapter 1237

    Bai Ma was happy: "really? 33 year old deputy director, that''s rare."


    Bai Wei chuckled: "that''s right, just these two days. The documents in the yard will come down. In fact, it has been wasted for several years. If there was no song family stall..."


    Bai Wei thinks she has a high professional level and excellent quality. If she concentrated on her career a few years ago, the deputy chief physician would have been her. But it''s not too late. The leaders can still see the performance of the people below.


    Bai Ma: "my daughter is great. When your title comes down, your father and I must celebrate for you."


    Bai Wei: "be quiet. I haven''t come down yet. If the title comes down, it''s not too late to say the news."


    Bai Ma was not happy: "my daughter is so powerful, she must be able!"


    Sure enough, two days later, Bai Wei''s badge was changed, and she was promoted from the attending physician to the deputy chief physician. At present, her colleagues urged her to treat her, so they had to go out to celebrate.


    The youngest deputy director in the Department is not worth celebrating? Doctors rely purely on their professional level. Even if everyone mutters about Bai Wei''s age, the idea disappears at the thought of Bai Wei''s thesis and her clinical level.


    Today, Bai Wei rarely went to the morning shift. After talking to her parents, Bai Wei went out to dinner with the doctors in the Department and the nurses who were not on duty. The place was a Chinese restaurant near the hospital.


    As for the nurses who are still on duty or night shift in the Department, Bai Wei ordered another order and asked the restaurant to deliver it. She can''t favor one over the other.


    The doctors and nurses in the Department sat at a table.


    "The first glass of wine, to our director Yang, thank director Yang for so many years of cultivation." Bai Wei raised her glass, and she would still be at the scene of the meeting.


    The wrinkles in the corners of director Yang''s eyes are stacked: "there is no need to say more polite words. As long as your professional level improves, there will be no talents in the hospital for nothing."


    A deputy director said, "when Xiaobai was just assigned to the Department, I thought this girl was good and bold. Unfortunately, she was blind in the past few years. If she had worked so hard a few years earlier, it would have been a good thing to mention the deputy director."


    Bai Wei''s affair is not a secret in the Department. As a victim, everyone sighs for her. The most important years of youth are so worn away by family leaders. It''s painful to think about it.


    The head nurse said, "life will inevitably fall somersaults, which can''t be avoided. How can anyone be happy with everything? Xiaobai is so good now? He is already the deputy director, and there are broad avenues behind him."


    "The truth is, the truth is... Let''s raise a glass to celebrate Xiaobai''s promotion..."


    We all know that the guests and hosts have a good time at a meal. We only have two shallow drinks of wine. Just taste it and it will hurt our health too much.


    Bai Wei went to the front desk to check out while she was in the bathroom. Looking at the string of zeros in the bank card, her eyes narrowed with laughter. Seeing the money, Bai Wei felt her waist straight.


    In recent years, her salary has been used by Jiang Chan for financial management, and the income is rising slowly. Bai Ma''s eyes were very hot. She discussed with Bai dad and gave most of the old couple''s savings to Jiang Chan.


    Of course, Bai''s parents don''t know Jiang Chan. All the news comes from Bai Wei. In this family, only Bai Wei and Zelan know the existence of Jiang Chan.


    Waving goodbye to her colleagues at the door of the Chinese restaurant, Bai Wei walked towards the community with a small satchel. When the cool evening wind blew, Bai Wei narrowed her eyes comfortably. She was smoked by wine. Her confused mind was cleared for two minutes.


    It was more than ten o''clock when I got home. Bai''s father and mother had already gone to bed. The little leopard came to welcome Bai Wei with a wagging tail. Rubbing the head of the little leopard, Bai Wei staggered into the bedroom.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in front of Bai Wei: "I have something to do these days. Maybe you can''t contact me. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in no more than a week."


    Bai Wei''s drunkenness suddenly woke up: "what''s the matter? Is it dangerous? Can I help?"


    Jiang Chan''s words are brief and comprehensive: "it''s not something you can get involved in. There should be no danger. You can work at ease. It''s no big deal. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Jiang Chan disappeared. Bai Wei called twice and didn''t respond again. Since Jiang Chan said there was no danger, Bai Wei stopped thinking. She trusted Jiang Chan very much and believed her words.


    In Bai Wei''s heart, Jiang Chan seems to be omnipotent.


    "Here, I noticed that it disappeared in this area." 021 showed Jiang Chan the way in front. Ya went out after following Jiang Chan to this level. As long as it didn''t touch the bottom line of Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan didn''t care about it.


    Not 021 when he noticed the change in space, he came back urgently to find Jiang Chan. According to its inference, the opponent must be a Shanzhai system. When it is not clear about the strength of the other party, it only sends vegetables to others as an acting system.


    Of course, to some extent, it can also be said that this is the name of 021 for Jiang Chan. It is always necessary to prove his existence. What if he is hacked by the Qingyuan boss one day?


    Jiang Chan followed 021 to an old community, which is already a neighboring province. It can be seen that 021 is not useless at all. At least the search range is large enough.


    Ginger cicada is suspended above the community, and consciousness envelops the whole community like a rain of flowers. When she saw a house, Jiang Chan suddenly picked her eyebrow.


    "Song Wenxing actually lives here? Go and have a look! Where is such a coincidence?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Chan coerced 021 into the Song family. The situation of the Song family is clear at a glance, just song Wenxing and song''s mother.


    "It''s strange that sun Miao is not with song Wenxing? What''s the matter with these two people?" Jiang Chan propped her chin and said that in recent years, her mind has been focused on learning, and she really hasn''t paid attention to sun Miao.


    "What else can happen? Sun Miaosha will be with song Wenxing when she is stupid. She has long resigned from the second hospital and went to a private hospital outside the province. Unfortunately, no matter where she moves, song''s mother will find her and take the money with her."


    021 gloated: "the old lady said that if she didn''t give money, she would go to sun Miao''s hospital to see if sun Miao could find a job."


    Jiang Chan: "the wicked have their own way. I don''t have any sympathy for her."


    "Sun Miao can''t get rid of song Wenxing''s mother and son all her life." Jiang Chan smiled. She didn''t think things were so coincidental. 021 found a change in space. It''s just that song Wenxing''s family still lives here. Is there such a coincidence?

 Chapter 1238

    Jiang Chan enters the bedroom. Song Wenxing is sleeping. Jiang Chan opens her consciousness network and invades song Wenxing''s memory. 021 seeing this scene, he immediately shook and remembered his fear when he and Jiang Chan just met.


    After looking around, she didn''t see anything. Jiang Chan touched her chin and disappeared into the room the next moment.


    It is said to disappear, but it is actually hiding. 021 floats in front of Jiang Chan, "boss, do you think song Wenxing is strange?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t think there will be so many coincidences. Sometimes coincidences are made. Let''s see first. If it''s really a system, it''s much higher than you."


    021 weakly: "the system is the lowest existence of the system company. Any one can destroy the system."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m not promising. I''m here. Can I make you something?"


    021 was moved and tears were about to burst out. I knew that big brother Jiang Chan was much softer than big brother Qingyuan. How good she was to Tong?


    Jiang Chan and 021 are lurking in the space created by Jiang Chan. Song Wenxing''s every move can be completely observed here. Unfortunately, the other party is very patient. Jiang Chan and 021 squatted for two days, and the other party didn''t rise.


    Ginger cicada stretched her waist: "if it''s really a higher existence than you, this patience, tut tut......"


    021 shrunk, "boss, are we looking for the wrong target?"


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t be wrong. My consciousness always pays attention to the community and doesn''t find anything different. My intuition tells me that it must be hidden by song Wenxing. Now it''s who''s more patient."


    Sure enough, at midnight, a light mass slightly larger than 021 appeared in the air. It flew over Song Wenxing and seemed to be evaluating song Wenxing. Jiang Chan heard a burst of inorganic electronic sound: "scan the target character... The target character''s mental power level is low... Barely meet the system binding conditions..."


    The electronic sound was intermittent, and Jiang Chan didn''t take it to heart. When the system and song Wenxing''s soul were bound to the last step, a white jade like hand suddenly stretched out in the air and squeezed the ball of light in the palm of his hand.


    Song Wenxing, who had a splitting headache, immediately loosened his eyebrows, smashed his mouth a few times and slept completely again.


    Holding this ball of light, Jiang Chan and 021 hide again. Now it''s time to harvest the booty.


    Jiang Chan didn''t talk nonsense about the cottage system, and his face-to-face consciousness invaded the system. 021 trembled and became excited again. It is time for other systems to taste the pain of domination.


    Jiang Chan''s speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she knows the origin of this system. In a way, this system is a blessing for scholars because it can provide scholars with their dream professional knowledge and papers.


    If so, it''s just to become a life mentor, but that''s not the case. The papers given by this system are all those of other scholars in the same level it plagiarizes.


    It''s bad. It''s someone else''s academic achievement. You plagiarize it openly, but it''s plausible. Isn''t that stepping on other people''s shoulders and letting yourself climb up?


    This is absolutely intolerable to Jiang Chan. She pinched a scholar system: "don''t pretend to be dead, be honest!"


    The scholar system is weak. Why didn''t he think that he had just arrived in the world? How could he be caught? It is the top ten system of the system company, and its strength is extraordinary.


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore." the goods responded quickly and begged for mercy immediately.


    Jiang Chan pinched the scholar system hard. The scholar system suddenly flashed with electric light, and the light ball immediately shrunk by more than half. Jiang Chan was so cruel that she directly crashed the kernel data of the scholar system.


    After carefully observing the scholar system again, Jiang Chan threw up and down: "can you absorb it?"


    021 jumped up: "can you, boss, really give it to me?"


    Jiang Chan threw it over: "here you are. Be obedient. After collecting such a system, I''ll give it back to you."


    021 hugged the scholar system thrown by Jiang Chan. Just look at the little light. The next moment, the scholar system was swallowed by 021.


    Jiang Chan seems to have read and heard 021 burping. She thinks it''s a great remedy for 021.


    After staying at the Song family for another two days to ensure that there was no omission, Jiang Chan returned to Baiwei''s community with 021.


    "Tell me about you, such a big system. After you eat it, what role do you have in addition to losing it?" Jiang Chan quarreled with 021.


    021 was unconvinced: "Tong is now the most professional and knowledgeable library. You can find any information you want here. Tong can also store books from all over the world indefinitely. The role of Tong is great."


    Jiang Chan: "won''t you plagiarize other people''s academic achievements?"


    021: "Tong still has this function, but Tong won''t do it. Under the education of the boss, Tong will never do such a tasteless thing!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s good. Go and play. You''ve done well this time. If you encounter such a thing next time, tell me."


    021: "yes, Tong went out to play!"


    It''s said to play. It''s estimated that it''s riveted enough to find this cottage system again. Ya has tasted the sweetness this time, and her enthusiasm has been greatly improved.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about it. After talking to Bai Wei, she starts her learning career again. As for song Wenxing, he knew nothing about the existence of the scholar system. He only thought he had a dream about the electronic sound that night.


    Just looking at someone who came to pick up Bai Wei from work, Jiang Chan touched her chin: "when did you know each other?"


    Isn''t this Yue Zhengrong? When did he meet Bai Wei? Why did you come to pick up Bai Wei from work? Jiang Chan rummaged through her memory and made sure that Bai Wei and Yue Zhengrong didn''t say a word before she went out.


    Bai Wei was a little embarrassed: "the day before yesterday, I got off work early. It''s rare to take the little leopard to pick up Zelan from school. I met him. I can talk very well."


    Jiang Chan sighed. She already smelled the taste of love. At present, Jiang Chan swept Yue Zhengrong from head to foot with a critical eye. If she wants to find fault, she really can''t find anything.


    "It''s good if you have a chance. At your age, you have a career and talent. It''s really OK to find another one."


    Bai Wei blushed: "it''s not that far. We just met. You think too far, little cicada."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not that I think far. Sooner or later. Do you have a good opinion of him? Otherwise, you will promise him to have dinner together?"


    Bai Wei was even more embarrassed: "it''s just the normal communication between friends. Where did you think of going?"


    Jiang Chan teased her, "if you get along with your friends normally, why do you blush?"

 Chapter 1239

    Seeing Bai Wei coming out, Yue Zhengrong strode up: "why is your face so red? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Bai Wei was stiff and subconsciously made an excuse: "no, it''s too warm today."


    The next second Bai Wei wanted to slap herself. It was raining heavily outside. Where was it warm?


    Yue Zhengrong looked at Bai Wei suspiciously and said nothing more. He always felt that Bai Wei was a little strange today. A few days ago, I always felt that Bai Wei was a little restless. Today, she looked a lot more down-to-earth.


    "You look much more relaxed today. Did you encounter any good things?"


    "Nothing. I''m glad my friend sent me a letter." Bai Wei avoided the important and took the easy. She knew nothing about what Jiang Chan did outside. Although she believed in Jiang Chan''s ability, she was worried after all.


    Now, as soon as Jiang Chan came back, Bai Wei felt as if her backbone had come back.


    "That''s really good. We can sit together when we have a chance." Yue Zhengrong drove very carefully on a rainy day.


    Bai Wei smiled: "I''m a netizen. I''ve been a netizen for many years. I haven''t had a face base."


    Yue Zhengrong immediately put down most of his heart. It seems that he is not a rival in love. That''s good.


    "It seems that you trust him very much." on the way, Yue Zhengrong began to talk without trace.


    Bai Wei: "of course, she''s like a fairy godmother. That''s my most difficult time. Without her, I guess it''s hard for me to get out."


    Female, Yue Zhengrong is more relieved. It just seems that this netizen has a high position in Bai Wei''s heart. Yue Zhengrong has ground his teeth. When can he have a place in Bai Wei''s heart?


    Looking at Bai Wei being told by Yue Zhengrong, Jiang Chan wanted to cover her face. She didn''t expect Bai Wei to be so smart in her major. Bai Wei would be so immature in her life or in her dealings with the opposite sex.


    In the final analysis, Bai Wei has too little emotional experience. Moreover, her marriage was shamelessly planted by the other party. Bai Wei was emotionally deficient.


    Bai Wei needs guidance on how to communicate with the opposite sex. At first glance, Yue Zhengrong may be a good teacher.


    She won''t obstruct Bai Wei''s love. If the other person is nice, Bai Wei is also interesting. Isn''t she beating mandarin ducks with a stick? But she won''t push. She just needs to watch quietly and let Bai Wei know that no matter what choice she makes, she will always be there.


    At night, Jiang Chan was reading in the virtual space when she suddenly heard Zelan calling.


    "Auntie, auntie, are you there?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and Zelan''s consciousness was pulled in by her.


    Seeing the soul state of Jiang Chan, Zelan is not surprised. The little girl sighed and sat down on the single sofa opposite Jiang Chan.


    "Aunt, I heard from my grandmother today that my mother went to dinner with Yue Qichen''s uncle."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "so?"


    The little girl shook her legs and her little face was full of sadness: "Uncle Yue doesn''t like my mother, does he?"


    The little girl wrinkled her cheeks: "my mother is so good that he should like it. I''m just a little worried. Aunt, if my mother is really with Uncle Yue and has a little brother and sister in the future, will she ignore me?"


    Jiang Chan: "your mother and Yue Zhengrong are getting along. It''s only a few days? They are really together. Where will they really care about you?"


    Zelan looked bitter: "I heard people say that second married mothers will have children again, and the children before..."


    Jiang Chan hooked her fingers at Zelan. The little girl jumped off the sofa and snuggled up to Jiang Chan: "I secretly told you that Yue Zhengrong hurt his body and won''t have his own children in the future, so your worry is not tenable."


    Zelan stared: "really?"


    "Really, when did my aunt cheat you?" Jiang Chan smiled and comforted the uneasy little girl.


    Zelan thought, "isn''t that good? If he can''t have his own children, will he feel sad? If he married his mother and had to raise me, isn''t it unfair to him?"


    Jiang Chan explained Zelan: "your mother is very capable. Even if she married Yue Zhengrong, your mother can fully afford your life. She doesn''t need to rely on Yue Zhengrong to support you. What are you worried about? If it''s bad, I''m still there. I can''t support you?"


    Zelan rubbed Jiang Chan: "well, it''s better for my aunt."


    Jiang Chan rubbed Zelan''s head: "you think too much. If Yue Zhengrong married your mother and he didn''t have his own children, would he want to treat you as his own daughter?"


    "It''s not a good thing that your mother is taken care of and you have a father?"


    Zelan''s eyes lit up and turned to shake her head: "it''s better to see if my mother likes it or not. If my mother doesn''t like it, uncle Yue''s best is useless."


    Zelan has a good impression of Yue Zhengrong. She is tall and powerful. That day, she beat Yue Qichen. Yue Zhengrong also helps manage or not help relatives. Zelan still likes Yue Zhengrong.


    "Well, what do children want to do so much? You should go back to bed." push Zelan''s consciousness out of the consciousness space, and Jiang Chan chuckles. The child has a strong sense of insecurity in his heart, which makes people very distressed.


    At the thought of this place, Jiang Chan wants to grind her teeth. She seemed to have a soft heart for her children, so she wondered if she would make trouble for song Wenxing?


    In fact, Jiang Chan doesn''t like song Wenxing very much. Although a big man has his leg amputated, it doesn''t mean he''s useless. Physical disability is not disability, but psychological disability is incurable.


    Song Wenxing is capable and has a good mind. Even if he can''t work in the hospital, he can do what he can. But he stayed at home all day after amputation, and Jiang Chan could not see it.


    As a doctor, almost his English level is very good. For example, song Wenxing can choose some English translation work. He hurt his leg, not his brain. People who are paralyzed still work hard.


    Maybe Jiang Chan''s Enlightenment has played a role, and Zelan can also understand Bai Wei''s situation.


    This weekend, Zelan wiped her mouth after breakfast: "Mom, do you have any plans today?"


    Bai Wei took a bite of the thousand layer cake and said vaguely, "ah? There''s no plan. I''ll rest today."


    Zelan smiled: "let''s go to the amusement park? Uncle Yue and I agreed that he would pick us up in a minute."


    The little girl doesn''t care how big a thunder she dropped. Bai Wei and Bai''s parents are dizzy.


    The cake on Bai Wei''s chopsticks fell on the table with a slap: "when did you tell Uncle Yue? You are so familiar with him? He didn''t tell me."


    Zelan wrinkled her small nose: "Yue Qichen and I are in the same class. It''s not easy to want uncle Yue''s phone? Moreover, it''s a secret between us. Uncle Yue promised me to keep it secret for me."

 Chapter 1240

    Mother Bai couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "Zelan, do you like Uncle Yue?"


    Zelan smiled: "of course I like it, but it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. What matters is that my mother likes it. If my mother doesn''t like it, he''s just uncle-in-law."


    Bai dad also smiled: "where did Zelan come from? But it''s also good. Xiaobai, you hurry to clean up. Didn''t you hear Zelan say that people are coming?"


    Bai Ma was more positive. She grabbed the chopsticks in Bai Wei''s hand: "don''t eat, go and change your clothes! It''s better to clean up yourself and don''t change those two clothes all day."


    Bai Wei is helpless. How can her parents wait? But seeing that Zelan likes Yue Zhengrong, Bai Wei is still very happy.


    Seeing Bai Wei enter the bedroom, Bai Ma approaches Zelan: "Zelan, do you have much contact with Uncle Yue?"


    Zelan shook her head: "it''s OK, but Uncle Yue and I have added friends. I have something to ask him. No matter how small, uncle Yue will tell me in time."


    White dad coughed softly: "what do you think of him?"


    Zelan shook her calf: "he''s fine. He won''t fool me because I''m young. I like him very much."


    Bai Ma was about to smile into a flower: "would you like him to be your father?"


    Zelan thought, "if my mother wants to, I will. First of all, I want my mother to like him. If I like Uncle Yue, but my mother doesn''t like him, it''s unfair to others."


    Bai Ma smiled: "Grandma''s Zelan is really a little baby, considerate and reasonable. Grandma really likes Zelan."


    Listening to the conversation in the living room, Bai Wei''s hand paused. Zelan''s attitude has been very clear. Should she be brave, too?


    In the past few years after the divorce, it''s not that no one has expressed a good impression on her, but Bai Wei refused. She has been bitten by a snake for ten years. Besides, at present, she only wants to concentrate on her career.


    Now that her work has started, should she also think about her future life? Her parents'' time with her is limited after all. If Zelan grows up, she will leave her sooner or later. Later, she will be alone.


    Thinking of this, Bai Wei clenched her fist. It''s time for her to think about her personal problems.


    "Little cicada, I''m a little nervous."


    Jiang Chan: "what are you nervous about? You just see what he did? Just observe silently, but it doesn''t make you accept Yue Zhengrong at once. First look at your temperament, three views, and then consider others."


    Bai Wei: "I divorced and took Zelan. He hasn''t been married yet..."


    Jiang Chan said helplessly, "if you''ve divorced, you''ll be inferior? Where''s the truth? Besides, if Yue Zhengrong is really with you, he''s making a profit. Buy big and give small. He was hurt before and is doomed to have no children of his own."


    This is Bai Wei. Bai Wei: "but Zelan is not his blood, so he won''t have an opinion?"


    Jiang Chan: "then you can observe what he is like to Zelan. A person''s attitude is not expressed in words, but in actions."


    "Xiaobai, are you ready? Zelan is packing up. Ren Xiaoyue has gone outside the community."


    "Mom, wear the parent-child clothes we bought last time." Zelan came and knocked at the door. She had changed her clothes.


    Bai Wei was in a hurry: "right away, right away."


    She talked to Jiang Chan and forgot the time as soon as she said it. She hurriedly packed herself up. Bai Wei picked up her messenger bag, pushed open the bedroom door and came out.


    Bai Wei and Zelan wear the same mother''s and women''s clothes. They are both white sweaters and black jeans. Two similar faces come together. They look like mother and daughter.


    Yue Zhengrong''s SUV was parked not far from the entrance of the community, and he himself leaned against the car. When Bai Wei led Zelan out, her eyes dodged when she saw Yue Zhengrong.


    She felt a little uncomfortable when she was suddenly found out.


    Seeing a big one and a small one coming, Yue Zhengrong greeted him: "good morning, how was the rest place last night?"


    Bai Wei''s eyes were a little erratic: "well, not bad. Why didn''t you tell me about your appointment with Zelan?"


    Yue Zhengrong took the schoolbag that Zelan was carrying: "this is the secret between me and Zelan. I promised Zelan to keep his word."


    "Get on the bus. I booked the ticket yesterday."


    Let Zelan sit in the back seat. Yue Zhengrong protected Bai Wei on the co driver. The SUV disappeared in the surging traffic in an instant.


    "Zelan, uncle wants to tell you the precautions for entering the amusement park. You should listen carefully." while driving, Yue Zhengrong talked about what happened after entering the amusement park for a while, so as not to make the children too excited to listen to anything at that time.


    Bai Wei blinks. What should we pay attention to when entering the amusement park? She has never been there, nor has she taken Zelan. They are both Xiaobai.


    "Uncle, you say, I listen carefully."


    "First, be sure to hold your uncle''s and your mother''s hands. Don''t get separated."


    "Second, if you are separated, don''t panic, Zelan. You must stand where you are and call your uncle and mother at the first time..."


    Listening to Yue Zhengrong telling Zelan word by word, Bai Wei''s eyes fluctuated. She didn''t know that she should pay attention to so many things when she went out. Is this man too careful?


    After parking the car in the parking lot, Yue Zhengrong brought a backpack from the trunk. Next, Bai Wei was stunned.


    Pull out the double-sided tape and A4 paper from the backpack, write down his contact number with Bai Wei, and then put the finished bracelet on Zelan''s wrist. Yue Zhengrong squatted in front of Zelan: "I know you have a telephone watch. This is double insurance for you, just in case."


    "Repeat the precautions I just told you in the car?"


    Zelan said crisply: "always remember your uncle and mother. Don''t go far. If you get lost, stay where you are and call your mother or uncle..."

 Chapter 1241

    Bai Wei stood aside, a little at a loss. She suddenly felt very superfluous. How do you feel that Yue Zhengrong is a real father and she is a stepmother?


    Yue Zhengrong and Bai Wei are holding Zelan''s hand. They all wear very similar light colored sweaters and black trousers. They look like a family of three.


    After taking the ticket, Yue Zhengrong tied two balloons to the small book bag behind Zelan, "it''s more conspicuous. I can see you for the first time."


    Zelan jumped twice, "uncle, you are so careful."


    Yue Zhengrong touched Zelan''s head: "you''re a child. I''ll take care of you when I take you out to play. Now, we''re officially starting..."


    Today''s weather is very suitable for travel. It''s a little sunny, but it''s not so strong. It won''t sunburn the child. No matter how steady Zelan is at ordinary times, she will inevitably feel novel when she comes to such a happy place as an amusement park.


    Children can be seen everywhere in the amusement park, and many couples come. After all, there is no rule in the amusement park that only children can come.


    Bai Wei played with Zelan for two hours and announced that her strength had been sold out. She sat on the bench and took a few breaths: "no, Zelan, I can''t run."


    She thinks she has good physical strength. She has no problem standing on the operating table for several hours. But when playing these projects, Bai Wei really felt that she couldn''t.


    Yue Zhengrong unscrewed the water and handed it over: "take a rest first. After all, Zelan is a child. In such a place, she will certainly let go and have fun."


    Bai Wei waved her hand: "next, you go with her. I really can''t do it."


    Zelan held her small water cup: "Mom, you can''t say no. today our goal is that if the amusement park doesn''t close, we won''t go home!"


    Bai Weizu.


    Yue Zhengrong felt a towel from his shoulder bag: "wipe your sweat and look at your sweat."


    Bai Wei looked up and said, "clothes, bath towels, towels and food? Have you prepared so much?"


    Yue Zhengrong zipped up his backpack: "they were newly bought yesterday. They have been flooded. We must make all the preparations to play."


    Bai Wei leaned back on the bench: "give me your bag and I''ll watch you play."


    She also wants to see how Yue Zhengrong and Zelan get along alone. At present, Yue Zhengrong is too meticulous. In contrast, Bai Wei feels very rough.


    Without Bai Wei, Yue Zhengrong and Zelan almost played the whole project of the amusement park. In the end, Yue Zhengrong took Zelan in front with his bag on his back. After reaching a game point, he first found a place to let Bai Wei sit down, and then he went to line up with Zelan to play the project.


    Soon it was night. Zelan dragged Bai Wei''s hand: "Mom, let''s take the ferris wheel?"


    Bai Wei: "OK, the last project."


    "OK, we''ll go back after taking the ferris wheel."


    The three entered the ferris wheel. As the ferris wheel gradually rose, Bai Wei suddenly shook. She thought she was not afraid of heights, but now she found that she was not.


    Yue Zhengrong keenly found the difference of Bai Wei: "afraid of heights?"


    Bai Wei tore open a smile: "I always thought I wasn''t afraid of heights. Suddenly, I was a little dizzy."


    Zelan held Bai Wei''s hand. "Mom, don''t look down. Look at the sky and then look at the surrounding scenery."


    When Bai Wei came down from the ferris wheel, her steps were vain. Yue Zhengrong and Zelan seemed to be all right.


    Seeing Bai Wei''s face slowly slowing down, Yue Zhengrong said with concern, "are you okay? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Bai Wei waved her hand: "it''s all right. I just suddenly don''t adapt."


    Zelan: "Mom, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry. My uncle must be hungry, too, isn''t he?"


    Yue Zhengrong touched his stomach and picked up Zelan: "it seems a little? Zelan, what do you want to eat at night?"


    Zelan turned her eyes and put her little hand around Yue Zhengrong''s neck: "uncle, shall we go to eat fish?"


    One day today, Yue Zhengrong walked with Zelan. Zelan was a little used to it. Grandpa would hold her too, but he didn''t feel the same as Uncle Yue.


    Uncle Yue''s arm is very powerful. When holding her, Zelan felt very novel. Is this dad''s strength?


    Seeing Bai Wei trailing behind, Zelan suddenly approached Yue Zhengrong''s ear and whispered, "uncle, if only you were my father. My father has never held me like this or accompanied me out to play."


    Yue Zhengrong''s heart became very soft. He patted Zelan''s back: "my uncle will take you and your mother out for a walk in the future."


    Zelan lay on Yue Zhengrong''s shoulder and looked at Bai Wei. "Uncle, I agree that you pursue my mother. You should be good to her, very good."


    Yue Zhengrong''s heart was softened by the clever and sensible little girl. He nodded solemnly: "of course, I will be very good to you, too."


    Bai Wei doesn''t know that her daughter has sold her to Yue Zhengrong at this time. She only sighs in her heart that this crazy day is finally over and she can finally go back.


    Zelan and Yue Zhengrong bite their ears, and Jiang Chan hears them all word by word. She sighed for Zelan''s understanding and the child''s precocity.


    Now it seems that with the help of Zelan, Bai Wei was taken home by Yue Zhengrong, which is a matter of time.


    One year later.


    "Zelan, let''s go. I''ll take you to school today." Yue Zhengrong cleaned up the kitchen and looked at the little girl sitting in the living room.


    Zelan shook her calf: "Dad, I haven''t said good morning to my mother. My mother hasn''t got up yet. She''s never bad for bed before."


    Yue Zhengrong coughed, "well, your mother was too tired last night. I asked her to sleep a little more. Zelan and her father went out to exercise and walk the dog. Aren''t you happy?"


    Zelan shook her head and said, "happy. Grandpa has a hard time walking the little leopard. It''s not as easy as Dad."


    "It''s seven o''clock. We should start." he touched Zelan''s horsetail. Yue Zhengrong held Zelan in one hand and the little leopard in the other. When the elevator was on the sixth floor, he took Zhou Qiqi with him.


    "Zhengrong, have dinner together at night. It happened that Bai Wei had a rest today, and our two families haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Zhou Qiqi was sent to the elevator, and Grandma Wang asked the two families to have dinner together at night.


    "Cheng, Aunt Wang, I''ll take the children to school first," Yue Zhengrong promised. If it''s noon, he will hesitate a little. It doesn''t matter in the evening. He and Bai Wei won''t do it by themselves.


    Watching Zelan and Zhou Qiqi enter the campus together, Yue Zhengrong whistled. The little leopard stood up, shook his tail and walked on Yue Zhengrong''s side. He looked very clever and obedient.

 Chapter 1242

    When Yue Zhengrong pushed the door in, Bai Wei didn''t wake up. She was in a soft quilt with fluffy hair all over the pillow. Yue Zhengrong doesn''t bother Bai Wei either. He sits down in the living room and looks at it casually with a book.


    Bai Wei seldom has a rest. He always wants to accompany her at home. It''s not that the company can''t run without him.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine o''clock. Yue Zhengrong brought the fish porridge that had been warm there for a long time, gently pushed the door and went in. Bai Wei turned over. The quilt she had wrapped well was now held in her arms.


    Yue Zhengrong gently pushed Bai Wei: "Wei Wei, get up and eat, and then go to bed after eating?"


    Bai Wei groaned twice and wanted to drill her head into the quilt. Yue Zhengrong simply sat up with Bai Wei in her arms. Bai Wei raised her eyelids: "what are you doing? I''m sleepy. Let me sleep for a while."


    Yue Zhengrong is very strong: "it''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast before you sleep."


    Bai Wei completely regained her mind. She glanced at Yue Zhengrong: "you know it''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast. You see, we''ve been married for two months. I hardly get up early. Zelan complained that I haven''t played sports with her for a long time."


    Yue Zhengrong said, "just exercise with me."


    As for what sport, is he has the final say?


    For Yue Zhengrong''s cheekiness, Bai Wei gave up struggling. But this kind of love from her partners makes Bai Wei particularly greedy. She never knew that love was like this. She felt like she was soaking in a honey jar.


    Looking at the two tired people, Jiang Chan was speechless. She''d better stop wandering. These two people, ah, are the old house on fire. Sometimes she, a bystander, feels blushed.


    Before they got married, it happened that Bai Wei had a resident in their building to move away. Yue Zhengrong simply bought a house here, which was also convenient for taking care of the elderly. Besides, Zhou Qiqi lived here, and Zelan was not willing to separate from her.


    In this way, he and Bai Wei basically eat at Lao Bai''s house, which is very convenient.


    "You don''t go to work today?" after drinking a bowl of porridge, Bai Wei got out of bed and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash. As soon as she got up, she staggered and her legs were a little soft.


    Yue Zhengrong held the bowl in one hand, and quickly hugged Bai Wei''s waist in the other: "be careful, the company has nothing to do today. I''ll accompany you at home."


    Bai Wei glared at him: "don''t be hypocritical after coming!"


    Yue Zhengrong touched his nose and went to the kitchen to clean the battlefield. Bai Wei moved to the bathroom step by step, looking as if she had been devastated too much.


    It was not easy to cover all the traces on her neck before she slowly left the bathroom.


    Yue Zhengrong patted the sofa: "come here and have a rest."


    Sitting at the farthest distance from Yue Zhengrong, Bai Wei is firmly free from the perplexity of sugar coated shells. This man, how flattering he is now, how cruel he tosses at night.


    Yue Zhengrong turned a blind eye to Bai Wei''s coldness. He won all the benefits, and the victim is not allowed to vent his emotions?


    "When I just sent Zelan to school, I met Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening." she gave Bai Wei a massage, and Yue Zhengrong said the morning episode.


    Bai Wei was helpless: "I have lived here for several years and never got up late. I don''t know what my elders will think."


    Yue Zhengrong''s face was not red and breathless: "we have good feelings, and others only envy!"


    Bai Wei stared: "you''re afraid you can''t get through with bullets?"


    As time goes by, Zelan gradually rises from primary school to junior high school, and then to senior high school. Now she is a graceful girl. Years seem to give Bai Wei special treatment. At the age of 40, she still looks like she is in her twenties and sevens.


    Zelan and Zhou Qiqi have been in the same school for so many years. Miraculously, they can be assigned to a class every time. They are not close sisters, but more like close sisters.


    Looking at the girl from a little Lori to a flower now, Jiang Chan suddenly had a sense of the passage of years. Unconsciously, she has been here for 12 years.


    In the past 12 years, she has gone through all departments of the hospital. This is a rare experience. I don''t know if I can meet a client with the identity of a doctor next time.


    I don''t know when the next time I can study so quietly. Learning is boundless, especially medicine, which is a subject of continuous progress. Jiang Chan is not arrogant enough to learn everything in just a few decades.


    She is ready to fight here for a long time. Of course, there is a deadline. If Bai Wei is gone, she can only submit a task and leave.


    After all, she came here because of Bai Wei. If Bai Wei is not here, her connection with the world will be gone, so she can''t stay here anymore.


    Bai Wei and Yue Zhengrong always have a good relationship. Sometimes Jiang Chan laments that Bai Wei lived so miserable in the first half of her life. Maybe she ate all the bitterness in her life, and the rest is sweet?


    The sweetness between her and Yue Zhengrong also indirectly affects Zelan. Zelan''s uneasiness has long been dispelled by this sweet family atmosphere. She has grown into a girl with generous knowledge.


    Not just after graduation, she brought back a boy. Yue Zhengrong is angry. Zelan is the apple of his eye. So he was kidnapped by a hairy boy?


    Bai Wei is also a little confused. When Zelan fell in love, she reported to her in advance, but she didn''t expect the girl to bring people back so soon. Isn''t this graduation season a breakup season?


    Watching the boy pass five passes and kill six generals in Yue Zhengrong, Zelan couldn''t see it and pulled Bai Wei''s clothes. She still loves her boyfriend.


    Bai Wei knew it and patted Yue Zhengrong. Yue Zhengrong sighed. Before she got married, the girl''s heart flew to other men.


    Zelan''s life was arranged in an orderly way. She got married not long after graduation. The wedding was held in a grand place. In the evening, when she opened the gift money, Zelan suddenly stopped.


    Bai Wei: "what''s the matter?"


    Zelan said, "it''s nothing. Song Wenxing also sent gifts."


    She didn''t even know song Wenxing was coming. Zelan had long forgotten the Song family. I didn''t expect him to appear after so many years.


    Bai Wei pursed her lips: "take it when he brings it."


    Zelan''s husband patted her on the back and silently comforted Zelan. He and Zelan are high school classmates. They are in the same high school and University, but their majors are different.


    He knew about Zelan''s family before he got married, so he loved Zelan very much.


    "Let''s have a rest earlier. Your father and I will go back first." Bai Wei doesn''t bother the couple, winks at Yue Zhengrong, and they leave Zelan''s community.

 Chapter 1243

    "How did song Wenxing suddenly appear?" not only Zelan, but also Bai Wei are about to forget song Wenxing. There was no news for twenty years, but it came out on Zelan''s wedding day.


    What the hell does he want? Bai Wei doesn''t think song Wenxing wants to make up for Zelan. He has never had Zelan''s daughter in his heart. Why are you here now?


    Yue Zhengrong patted Bai Wei''s hand. "I''ll arrange someone to investigate tomorrow. I didn''t notice that song Wenxing came today."


    Bai Wei sighed: "if you can contact him, make an appointment. I don''t want him to disturb Zelan''s life."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Yue Zhengrong whispered when he hugged Bai Wei''s shoulder.


    Yue Zhengrong moved quickly. Two days later, Bai Weiyue Zhengrong and song Wenxing met in a teahouse.


    Looking at the young man pushing song Wenxing in, Bai Wei raised her eyebrows: "are you Chu Hongle?"


    Song Wenxing coughed softly: "he changed his surname and called song Hongle. I haven''t seen you for many years. You have changed a lot."


    What does Bai Wei look like in his impression? It seems that she was still determined to divorce him at the age of 30. At that time, she was determined and tough, just like a tiger devouring people, but now she has become gentle and generous.


    Just sitting there quietly is a kind of quiet time.


    Yue Zhengrong smiled: "thank you for your praise."


    Song Wenxing is helpless. He praises Bai Wei. What is Yue Zhengrong doing? But be careful. Isn''t that why Yue Zhengrong is showing off implicitly? Isn''t Bai Wei''s big change because she has a complete family life? He took good care of her beauty?


    Song Hongle sat down on Song Wenxing''s right hand. Dr. tea came to add tea. The tea room was silent for a moment.


    Bai Wei glanced at Song Wenxing: "you see the change is not small. Zelan got married two days ago. Where did you go?"


    Song Wenxing, 32, felt that everyone was sorry for him. He was gloomy and cynical. Today, however, song Wenxing is quite peaceful and pleasant to the eye.


    Song Wenxing nodded: "I just looked at it from a distance. I said I wouldn''t disturb your life. I just regret it, Xiaobai. You said if I knew how to cherish it..."


    Bai Wei bowed her head: "no if, how can there be regret medicine in the world? Divorce you is the smartest decision I have made in my life."


    Song Wenxing smiled bitterly: "yes, I know I''m sorry for you. When I was young, I didn''t think I was wrong. Now I''m old, but I remember the past more and more, so I know what I''ve done."


    Yue Zhengrong smiled: "your regret is based on Sun Miao''s not treating you wholeheartedly? With comparison, you will find the value of Weiwei."


    "Yes, you''re right. Xiaobai, you''re right. The regret medicine is too bad. In my life, I''m most sorry for you and Zelan. When I think of here, my heart is like a knife."


    Song Wenxing wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Life is like this. Every step is wrong. He wants to turn back, but he can''t go back.


    Seeing a big man crying in front of her, Bai Wei had no waves in her heart. She knocked on the table: "don''t mention the past. I don''t want to know how regretful you are. I live a good life now, and Zelan lives a good life."


    "You are holding such an attitude of making up for it. No doubt you want to make your life easier. Song Wenxing. You are as selfish as before."


    Song Hongle hasn''t spoken since he came in. He couldn''t help listening to Bai Wei say these things: "aunt Bai, Dad, he hasn''t had a good time these years. I''m going to meet today. I also want to say sorry to you face to face."


    Bai Wei was silent for a moment, and her eyes suddenly turned red. If all the mistakes in the world can be forgiven, how can there be so many infatuated men and women in the world?


    "I''ve received your apology. There''s no need for us to meet again. That''s it. You already have a son to support you, and Zelan lives well. I don''t want you to disturb her. In Zelan''s heart, she has only Zhengrong, a father."


    "Zheng Rong took her to the amusement park for the first time in her life. Zheng Rong took care of her first cold and fever. She knows etiquette and knows etiquette. It is also the result of Zheng Rong''s careful cultivation. In her heart, raising kindness is far more important than giving birth to kindness."


    Song Wenxing''s hand trembled: "I know, I know what you mean, I won''t bother her again."


    Bai Wei picked up the satchel on one side: "I''m very happy that you can cheer up. We won''t meet again in the future. As soon as I see you, I think of my previous days. It''s too hard. I don''t want to recall it at all."


    Bai Wei and his wife left. Song Wenxing looked at the opposite seat and suddenly two lines of tears fell down.


    If he hadn''t deceived Bai Wei, if he could decisively let go of sun Miao, if he lived with Bai Wei in peace, then everything now belongs to Yue Zhengrong, so he handed over his wife and daughter to others.


    Song Hongle handed over the paper towel: "they live very well. You can rest assured."


    Song Wenxing was stunned: "in my life, I''m most sorry for their mother and daughter. We Song family are sorry for them. It''s very hard for me to think of the days Zelan used to live at home."


    "How much does your grandmother love you? Ke buckled Zelan''s pocket money to buy you delicious food and famous brand clothes and shoes. Zelan had nothing at home and had to bear beatings and scoldings from time to time..."


    Song Hongle lowered his eyebrows. He seldom heard song Wenxing mention these things. It should be said that Bai Wei and Zelan are almost like the taboos of the Song family. It is easy not to be mentioned.


    But song Hongle knows that the door is clear. He is close to grandma song. Sometimes grandma song will occasionally say something. Song Hongle knows everything.


    "Grandma, she''s not feeling well. Zelan and aunt Bai have always been her heart disease. You know what she fears most in her life is to owe others, but she doesn''t know what to do if she wants to make up for it."


    Song Wenxing muttered to himself, "it''s all my fault. Forget it, don''t say that. Go back. Your grandmother should wait at home."


    Bai Wei is still a little upset. It''s OK that song Wenxing doesn''t appear. As soon as she appears, she thinks of her previous life. It''s really too bitter. Bai Wei can bear the material hardship, but this mental pain makes her a little out of breath every time she thinks of it.


    Yue Zhengrong patted her back: "take a deep breath. Yes, relax. Don''t be so tight."


    Aware that Bai Wei''s body was slowly relaxed, Yue Zhengrong was relieved. He took out the tissue paper and carefully wiped away the tears on Bai Wei''s face: "you are only allowed to cry this time, and you are not allowed to shed tears for irrelevant people in the future."

 Chapter 1245

    On such a thought, Jiang Chan threw away the ink: "go back and clean up."


    Mo Mo, who was thrown into the air, was not in a hurry. With a meow, he stretched out in the air, turned over gently and skillfully, and finally fell on Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    The round face rubbed against Jiang Chan''s cheek, and the dark black tail wrapped around Jiang Chan''s neck, especially intimate with her.


    At about eight o''clock, Jiang Chan''s cabin had been cleaned by her. An oval activity room was placed next to the tea table. Mo Mo lay lazily in the activity room and looked at Jiang Chan comfortably.


    After Jiang Chan sat down on the carpet in the living room, he pressed his meat claw on the switch of the pet activity room, slowly walked out of the pet activity room and lay down on Jiang Chan''s thigh.


    Just sat down for ten minutes, Gu Jianchen called. Jiang Chan held Mo Mo in one hand and his mobile phone in the other: "Mr. Gu, are you here?"


    "Yes, we are outside your community. The guard asked us to register."


    "Give me five minutes and I''ll be right there."


    After pressing off the call, Jiang Chan stood up with Mo in her arms: "let''s go and pick up the big family."


    In the eyes of Jiang Chan, isn''t Gu Jianchen a big family?


    When Jiang Chan came out of the unit building with ink on his head, he met the Gu shipchen family with big and small bags. Gu Jianchen walked in front with long legs. Seeing that he walked with wind, he wanted to recover quite well.


    Jiang Chan glanced: "Hello, uncle and aunt. I haven''t congratulated Mr. Gu yet."


    Gu''s mother said happily, "it''s all the credit of Dr. Xiao Jiang. Dr. Xiao Jiang not only has good medical skills, but also studies well. Where is the champion so easy to test? I didn''t expect to meet us."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "aunt flattered me. I have a child. I''ll pick him up to play."


    He waved to ruiruirui and his mother standing not far away. Ruirui immediately ran over and held Jiang Chan''s right hand.


    "Let''s go and sit down together." she took five people to sit down in the living room. Jiang Chan stuffed ink into ruiruirui''s arms, so that the child was not so nervous. She made tea in the kitchen.


    "Sister, what''s this?" when Jiang Chan came out with a tea cup, Ruirui was pointing to a small robot on the tea table, his eyes full of surprise.


    "This is a small robot made by myself. Let''s play with it." Jiang Chan slipped the small robot into Ruirui''s hand: "it''s just a small toy for recreation."


    Ruirui touched the 20 cm tall robot. It was a love affair. He unconsciously touched a button with his little hand, and suddenly an impassioned song came from the living room.


    Jiang Chan: "if you put it on the tea table, it will surprise you."


    After the little robot stood firm on the tea table, with this passionate song, it hit a heavy fist steadily. The small robot is no more than 20 cm between movements. It looks very smooth and doesn''t get stuck at all.


    Gu Jianchen couldn''t help thinking. Will the little girl still do this? There are no robots of this type on the market.


    "Sister, it''s so powerful. Is there anything else?" after a punch, ruiruirui slapped his small face red and pure excitement.


    "Well, you''ll explore this slowly in the future. I know you like ink, but it can''t give you. Just give you this as a gift from your sister."


    Jiang Chan chuckled. At the moment when the little thing was made, she was novel for a while. After it was made, she was not interested. She had to put it on the tea table to eat ash.


    "Really sent me? Thank you, sister!" Ruirui happily jumped three feet high, "sister, you''re great!"


    Ruirui''s mother was a little uneasy: "this thing is too expensive. It can''t be sold on the market. We can''t accept it..."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "sister, I made it purely by hand, and there are only some consumables. It''s really not valuable. It''s rare for children to like. What a big deal?"


    Ginger cicada''s mouth was hard. There were many materials and small welding machines in the northwest corner of the living room, looking at a cold modern industrial wind.


    Ruirui''s mother also wanted to open it: "thank you very much. We''re a little embarrassed to come here and take things back."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "it''s me and Ruirui."


    Gu''s father is well-informed: "little cicada has good skills. What major did the University apply for?"


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "software engineering is partial to artificial intelligence. Future technology is the mainstream."


    Gu Jianchen: "this major is good. When are you going to the capital? When will you go to school?"


    "No, I''m ready to go after the Teacher Appreciation Banquet, but there are too many teacher appreciation banquets in the class. At least it will be delayed for a month, at least until early August."


    "There are quite a lot of things to buy a home in the capital. If you go there after school, you will inevitably be in a hurry." Jiang Chan pondered and said his next arrangement: "by the way, tomorrow is the teacher Xie banquet. Ruirui, you will go to play together?"


    Ruirui held the little robot head and didn''t lift it: "OK, sister, what''s the teacher Xie banquet?"


    Ruirui''s mother: "it''s the banquet to thank the teacher. Your little cicada sister won the provincial champion. She specially invited the teachers, relatives, friends and classmates to dinner and celebrate together."


    Ruirui looked up and said, "Mom, will you give me a Teacher Appreciation Banquet in the future?"


    Ruirui''s mother was about to laugh at the fine lines in the corners of her eyes: "if you get good grades, my mother will give you a Teacher Appreciation Banquet at that time."


    The family came to see Jiang Chan. Obviously, she had something serious to discuss. Ruirui''s mother was also very discerning. After sitting for half an hour, she took Ruirui away with her. Ruirui hugged his little robot and said goodbye to Jiang Chan reluctantly.


    As soon as others left, there was only one left in the living room, and Gu Jianchen didn''t hide.


    Father Gu pushed over a check: "this is our little wish to celebrate Dr. Jiang''s success. Last time you came back in a hurry, we set about arranging the rehabilitation of Jianchen. We didn''t thank you very much. We''ll make it up together this time."


    Jiang Chan glanced: "it''s too much. President Gu''s recovery is the result of his own efforts. I just did what I can do. President Gu paid for the diagnosis last time."


    Mother Gu patted Jiang Chan''s hand intimately: "that''s what he gave. We haven''t said it yet. I''m just a son of Jianchen. His legs have been a heart disease for us all these years. Now he''s well. We have to repay you even if we lose all our money."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "it''s really not necessary. He is a patient and I am a doctor. He pays the doctor''s fee and I see a doctor for him. It''s so simple. Where can I repay me?"


    Gu Jianchen: "it''s the gift money given to you in advance. If we go to your Teacher Appreciation Banquet tomorrow, we won''t give the gift money."


    Jiang Chan could accept it: "OK, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 1246

    Mother Gu smiled happily: "that''s right. Your uncle and I really thank you and love you. Where does the little girl''s family have such a heavy mind? Talk with her aunt?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan talking to Gu''s mother, Mo Mo shook his hair and looked around with big eyes. It''s better to go to the activity room. It''s a little noisy here.


    Gu Jianchen watched the big cat slowly jump off the sofa. His claws patted a button next to the big glass cover. The glass cover separated from both sides, and the big cat jumped in.


    After the big cat went in, the glass cover closed quietly without making a sound. The big black cat was lying on the round platform in the center. I didn''t know where to press its claws. Suddenly, several mechanical arms stretched out from the top of the glass cover.


    Gu Jianchen and Gu''s father all stared and couldn''t bear to move away for a moment. What is this?


    The manipulator looks hard and soft. It combs the ink first and combs all the hair of the ink. The round platform suddenly sank, showing the appearance of a small basin, and then hot water was slowly injected into the basin.


    The old God of Mo Mo lay down freely in the basin and didn''t panic at all.


    Gu''s mother was talking to Jiang Chan when she suddenly saw a surprised expression on her husband and son: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the expression? Little cicada, what''s this? It looks like taking a bath for Mo Mo Mo?"


    "You can see the pet room I made."


    Gu''s mother couldn''t care about her identity. She just pushed aside Gu''s father and came to the front of the activity room.


    In the activity room, after the whole body of ink was soaked in hot water, the mechanical arm appeared again, rubbed the whole body of ink, and perfectly avoided the eyes, ears, mouth and other parts of ink.


    A robot arm pressed a button, and a group of pet shower gel appeared on the robot arm. Within two minutes, ink''s whole body was covered with white bubbles.


    Mo Mo lay comfortably in the basin. After washing his back, he turned over and revealed his soft stomach. He was allowed to be rubbed up and down by the mechanical arms and shouted lazily from time to time.


    After changing the water three times, the whole body of ink was washed clean. After all the water in the activity room is drained, the round platform rises again, and then there are bursts of warm air in the activity room.


    Ten minutes later, ink''s hair became fluffy again. The robot arm goes out again to comb the ink''s hair neatly.


    After taking care of everything, Mo Mo solved the grain reincarnation in it. Then he opened the activity room and came out.


    Mother Gu was so excited that she couldn''t say anything: "little cicada, this... This is made by yourself? This activity room is so powerful? Will you take a bath, blow hair and take a cat toilet?"


    Jiang Chan held Mo Mo smoothly: "well, for a quiet cat like Mo Mo, this pet activity room doesn''t play a big role, but it plays a big role for such energetic pets."


    "Yes, if a husky or Alaskan family dog is demolished, the function of the activity room is huge." Gu Jianchen nodded. He saw the huge business opportunities behind the pet activity room at almost a glance.


    "This is just for the ink. If there are other pets, will it choose the pet variety?" Gu''s father narrowed his eyes. His business has been ups and downs for decades, and his eyes are naturally old and hot.


    "The corresponding pet naturally has a relative module design, and it has an automatic recognition function." although it is made for Mo Mo, Jiang Chan is still perfect. Most pet modes are entered. Obsessive compulsive disorder is like this. It seems that none of them is complete.


    "Little cicada, is it difficult to make this thing? It looks so high-tech? Why are you so powerful?" mother Gu touched the shell of the pet activity room in awe, and her face was full of amazement.


    "It''s mainly the core code program. It''s very difficult. I''ve studied it for a long time. As for the outer cover, I asked the manufacturer to make it."


    Gu Jianchen: "have you applied for a patent?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll do it for a few days. I''m going to sort out the documents and apply for a patent in the capital."


    Gu Jianchen: "well, if you need anything, just tell me, what''s your plan for this pet activity room? Open your own technology company to specialize in production? Or find a partner?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "I''m not going to start my own company. I work hard. I still like to make these procedures. The business gives my partners a headache."


    Jiang Chan''s positioning for herself is technology flow. She''s really not ready to go into business again.


    Gu Jianchen''s eyes lit up: "little cicada, what do you think of me? I happen to have a technology company under my name, but I''ve been playing games and developing apps before. If we cooperate..."


    Jiang Chan thought, "it''s OK. They are all acquaintances. Are you embarrassed to pit me?"


    Gu Jianchen was happy: "of course not. Don''t worry about the patent. I''ll help you when I get back."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "if you are interested, I''ll make another one. Go back and try it out with the pets on the market. I can''t give you this one. I made it specially for it."


    Gu Jianchen clapped: "OK, is it complicated to do this thing?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "it''s OK. The materials here are ready-made. At the beginning, two glass covers were customized, and one was reserved for standby. As for the rest of the bases, I can make them this afternoon."


    Father Gu stood up and said, "give little cicada a hand first. Your aunt and I will go out and buy some animals to try the effect."


    Mother Gu twisted her body and said, "I want you to go. I want to see the little cicada do handicrafts."


    Gu''s father had no choice. He left the community with his car key.


    The software programs are ready-made. Now write the program into the chip, then weld and assemble the base, and finally insert the chip. Everything is finished.


    When Gu''s father came back, Gu Jianchen was under the command of Jiang Chan and assembled the glass cover and base together. Gu''s mother sat cross legged while watching and recording the video.


    Looking at the staff of the pet shop who came in after Gu''s father, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Uncle Gu, do you buy so much?"


    At a glance, there are husky held by father Gu, hamsters, pet cats and parrots. When seeing a glass box, Jiang Chan''s pupils shrink, even snakes.


    Dad Gu is thoughtful enough. The snake looks very beautiful. Jiang Chan''s eyes suddenly aligned with the black bean eyes of the glass box. The quiet little thing immediately seemed to beat chicken blood and swam on the branches in the glass box.


    After seeing off the clerk of the pet shop, Mr. Gu brought husky. Husky was very close to Jiang Chan. He kept wagging his tail at Jiang Chan. Father Gu almost couldn''t hold it.

 Chapter 1247

    Before and after Jiang Chan followed, husky was tired of jumping around Jiang Chan. He refused to move and licked the saliva of Jiang Chan''s hand.


    Even the ink that was greasy in Jiang Chan''s arms was licked by Husky, and the ink bristled up angrily. He wanted to rush up and fight. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s quick eyes and quick hands, he grabbed Mo Mo''s claws, these two ha''s eyes would be lost.


    Jiang Chan held Mo Mo''s claws and said, "what do you care about with it? It''s stupid. You can''t be angry with yourself."


    Mo Mo looked at Jiang Chan and meowed.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and made an oath: "I swear, you only have one cat, and absolutely no other animals. Uncle Gu bought it for the experiment. You have a large number of big cats. Don''t be angry."


    Mo Mo stopped and jumped onto the sofa. If you stay with this stupid husky again, he will be angry to death.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Husky''s dog head. "It''s almost right. Let you try first."


    Gu Jianchen raised hasky''s right front paw and pressed it on a button outside the activity room. The glass cover of the activity room was separated on both sides. With a slight push from Jiang Chan, husky was sent into the activity room.


    After husky went in, the variety, age, physical condition and so on of husky appeared on the screen of the activity room. The information is clear at a glance.


    The suggestion column shows that husky can vent his excess energy. Two seconds later, Husky''s perspective interface appears on the white wall of the living room. This is in a big stadium. Husky runs tirelessly on the big green.


    But in the eyes of Gu Jianchen and others, it was husky who kept jumping in the activity room, turning circles and biting his tail from time to time, looking a little funny.


    Seeing this, Mo Mo on the sofa twisted his body, stupid dog, so he still wants to stay with his sister?


    In the next two hours, the pets brought back by father Gu experienced the activity room in turn. In the end, almost all of them were reluctant to come out.


    No one dared to stretch out his hand except the small water snake.


    Gu''s father rubbed his hands and held the sight of his son and wife: "well, I thought that if there were enough samples, it would be more basis, so I ordered it easily..."


    Although he is a big man, he is also afraid of snakes. Although the snake is small and grows well.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. None of the three could fight. Gu chuanchen wanted to stretch out his hand: "really not poisonous?"


    Father Gu nodded again and again: "the clerk said it was not poisonous. He said it was a green tree python. It was raised in captivity and definitely not wild. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to buy it. I heard it hurt to be bitten by it."


    As soon as he heard the pain, Gu Jianchen stretched out his hand and shrank back. Jiang Chan was speechless, "I''ll come."


    Since the green tree python came in, she has been staring at her. Jiang Chan estimates that she is already a friend of animals, and no one can escape her charm.


    In other words, she has this ability. It''s good to be an animal breeder.


    Thinking in her mind, Jiang Chan''s right hand reached into the feeding box. Gu''s mother''s exclamation was still in her throat, and the green tree python swam up along Jiang Chan''s fingers.


    From Jiang Chan''s wrist to her neck, Jiang Chan didn''t move and let the little snake go wild. Finally, maybe it''s rare enough. This little thing is wrapped around the upper arm of Jiang Chan''s right hand. It looks like wearing a light yellow arm bracelet.


    Mother Gu looked in awe at the quiet snake and poked Jiang Chan''s left hand: "aren''t you afraid of it, little Chan?"


    Just now the little thing was wrapped around her neck. If she suddenly took a bite, Gu''s mother didn''t dare to think about it.


    Jiang Chan looked down at the clever green tree python. "Fortunately, isn''t it poison free? Besides, it''s a baby at a glance. Even if it''s really bitten, it''s not much."


    Mother Gu patted Jiang Chan: "you girl, why are you so tiger? It''s not poisonous. If you encounter a poisonous... Bah bah bah, don''t meet it next time."


    Jiang Chan smiled. She didn''t know how many poisonous monsters she met in the immortal world. Those were not included in her bag in the end?


    Touched the head of the green tree python. The green tree python held the hand of the top ginger cicada and looked very clever.


    "When writing the program, we didn''t include the varieties of green tree python. We can only add them later."


    Father Gu exclaimed, "even so, it''s good. It has covered most pets in the market. If this pet activity room is brought to the market, the profits will not roll in?"


    Jiang Chan: "it can also be customized. These can be added by researchers later."


    Gu''s mother rubbed her eyebrows: "we''ll talk about those later. Lao Gu, what do you do with these animals? You can keep this husky. You can do everything else!"


    Gu Jianchen smiled: "give it away. You can''t raise so many at home. Little cicada, do you want to keep the green tree python?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "this little thing fits my eye. Just stay with me. Mo Mo, shall we keep it?"


    Mo Mo raised his eyes and looked at the little snake on Jiang Chan''s arm. After a long time, he raised his right front paw. He meowed and could only raise one.


    "Understand, just raise it." raised his left hand and touched ink. Jiang Chan made a promise, and ink fell down again. It doesn''t matter. What it wants to guard against is hairy. Those without hair are not afraid!


    "I''ve been experimenting for so long, are you hungry? Let''s go out to dinner." Gu''s mother stood up and stretched. She looked fresh this morning. Now she stood up and found that her waist was sour.


    Jiang Chan then stood up and pinched a few at Gu''s mother''s waist. Gu''s mother sighed with satisfaction: "it''s still a little girl, intimate, big man, you can''t rely on them one by one!"


    Gu''s father and Gu Jianchen smiled bitterly. They were also shot lying down. "Let''s go. Is there anything delicious here?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I seldom eat out. I really don''t know what it is."


    Gu Jianchen: "I checked. When I came here before, I always went to a private restaurant. The fish there is very good. Let''s go there."


    Jiang Chan said with ink: "it''s OK. I haven''t eaten there for a long time. It''s more than half a year. I miss it when I think of going to the capital soon."


    Gu''s mother waved: "you are destined to fly out, and you have to bend your talents in this small place. Little cicada, I thought you would be a doctor, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in information code."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s just a personal hobby. I usually like to do some small things, such as small robots? I originally planned to participate in the robot competition, but later I ran into the discipline competition, so I can only give up."

 Chapter 1248

    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan wanted to sigh. There are too many things. If she wants to get the surface, she has to find all kinds of reasons and excuses.


    But fortunately, although this activity room looks amazing, it can be made by the world after all. In the eyes of others, she is just a slightly smarter person.


    Father Gu: "I''ve seen many elites, like you, little cicada. I''ve never seen you. You''re so excellent."


    Jiang Chan: "that is, there is only one unique me in the world. Uncle Gu, of course you won''t see a second person like me."


    Gu Jianchen teased her: "narcissism."


    Jiang Chan snorted, "I''m confident!"


    After spending a long time with Gu''s family, Jiang Chan took Mo home. In the morning, they sent all the pets brought by Gu''s father to the pet store for foster care. When they set out to return to the capital, they will take them back.


    Now there is only the small glass box with the green tree python at home. The small glass box is placed on the tea table and looks very small and exquisite. The green tree python was coiled on the branches in the glass box and looked very comfortable.


    Jiang Chan sat down on the carpet in front of the tea table and poked his fingers at the head of the green tree python: "I always think you look Wan and don''t seem to be in good health."


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming back, the green tree python''s eyes lit up, and finally hovered in Jiang Chan''s right upper arm. Its body was cold and cool, just like jade, very comfortable.


    After checking the living habits of green tree python, Jiang Chan took down the chip of Mo''s activity room and prepared to add the data of green tree python. Such a busy time is more than three hours.


    "Mo Mo, the little guy is in poor health. Will you let him live in the activity room first? I''ll prepare another one for you later?" holding Mo Mo Mo''s claws, Jiang Chan whispered to discuss with him.


    Mo Mo glanced at the green tree python, "meow, meow, meow."


    Just let him take a bath from time to time.


    Jiang Chan kissed Mo Mo''s claws: "I know my Mo Mo is the most clever. I love you most."


    Suddenly, Jiang Chan kissed her. Mo Mo comfortably curled up the tips of her claws. It gave another soft cry. Can''t a big cat hold a small snake?


    Although the snake is also one of the rations of the cat, after following his sister, he really despised these two liang of meat.


    After appeasing Mo Mo, Jiang Chan sent the green tree python to the pet activity room. Jiang Chan frowned when she saw that the green tree python was only two months old on the screen of the activity room. There was an emergency response.


    She always felt that the little snake didn''t look energetic, so it was. The body is weak due to long-distance transportation. If it''s later, it''s estimated that the little snake can''t live.


    In other words, when she just checked the data of the green tree python, she found that this kind of snake, like the emerald snake, has a very high mortality rate. Special attention should be paid to conservation. It is easy to die suddenly if she is careless.


    Jiang Chan directly moved all the branches and other things in the original glass box to the activity room. After entering the activity room, the green tree python hovered on the branches.


    The temperature in the activity room was adjusted to 27 degrees, and a mechanical arm sprayed some water on the green tree python. There are some water mist in the activity room, which is bound to simulate the most suitable environment for green tree python.


    Seeing the green tree python''s safe place after entering the activity room, Jiang Chan chuckled. It''s good to keep such a little thing around? Is she going to raise mice, too? Always prepare rations for this little thing.


    On this thought, Jiang Chan suddenly shook her body. Forget it. In the future, she''d better buy rations from the pet store. She keeps mice at home. She can''t accept it.


    After watching the green tree python for a while, Jiang Chan stood up with Mo in her arms: "let''s go and go back to bed."


    Mo Mo glanced proudly at the activity room. Hum, even if you stay at home, my sister still loves me most and will sleep with me!


    The next day is Jiang Chan''s Teacher Appreciation Banquet. Although it has been held many times in the task world, Jiang Chan has a sense of reality when it is held in real life.


    This is her own life. Looking at Uncle Mo coming and going, a trace of warmth crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes. Aunt Mo lives with grandma fan and the children. Everyone is very happy to talk and laugh.


    The students of class 1 all sat together. They chattered and seemed to have endless words. All the teachers who have taught Jiang Chan are smiling. When it comes to Jiang Chan, they are all proud.


    Gu Jianchen''s family is sitting with Zheng Lao and Lao Shi''s husband and wife. They are acquaintances. They have seen each other and can talk to each other.


    Their own entrance banquet was completed, and the entrance banquet of other students in class 1 began. Jiang Chan goes out to eat and drink all day. Such a dazzling month has passed.


    On this day, at the end of the last school entrance banquet, Jiang Chan seemed to unload a heavy burden. They are all classmates. If they can''t go here, they won''t go there. Everyone gets along well, and it''s not good to brush others'' face.


    After throwing away the ink, Jiang Chan smiled: "let''s take a day off tomorrow and go to the capital the day after tomorrow. Explain everything at home and talk to the president''s grandmother and uncle Mo and aunt mo."


    Mo Mo Shu unfolds and goes out.


    Just got home and sat down, Gu Jianchen called: "little cicada, the patent of your pet activity room has come down. When will you come to the capital?"


    Jiang Chan turned on her mobile phone and said, "well, I''m packing up. The day after tomorrow, I''m really a little tired to attend the entrance banquet these days."


    "OK, I''ll let Wen Xing pick you up."


    "Don''t you need it? Wen tezhu is so busy. It''s not necessary to pick me up?"


    Jiang Chan subconsciously refused. She just went to the capital. Does she need to make such a big fuss?


    "Why is this a trivial matter? You should bring the green tree python and the pet activity room? It''s inconvenient for those who take the bus. Why don''t I find someone to pick you up so that your journey is more comfortable."


    Jiang Chan thought, "don''t smell special help. I''ll call a car to take me to the capital, so as to save Wen special help from running back and forth."


    Gu Jianchen thought and didn''t insist: "it''s OK. Call me when you arrive. I asked Wen tezhu to look for several houses. What do you think is suitable for?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "say it again when you arrive. Bye."


    After Gu Jianchen finished the phone call, Jiang Chan threw her mobile phone aside and then packed her things. But he took it back and forth, and finally his clothes were less than half a box.


    There are a lot of things in ink. Cat pots, cat toys and so on are often used by ink.


    "Mo Mo, cat climbing rack, shall we buy it after we get to the capital? Buy a new and bigger one?"


    "There are cat litter and cat toilet. We put them here and buy new ones there."

 Chapter 1249

    At last, I took another look, with some inky things, but only a suitcase was installed. Jiang Chan looked. As an exquisite girl, she would like to buy her clothes well. These can wait until the capital.


    She wants to buy a house. Buying a house in the capital is not fun. It seems that she has to meet the conditions of paying social security for five years. Jiang Chan feels bald when she thinks about it. Let''s wait until after she gets to the capital.


    Lying on the bed, the ink group was near Jiang Chan''s ear. Qingyuan suddenly came out: "you haven''t done the task for a long time. I said, should you move?"


    When Jiang Chan looked at Qingyuan, her eyebrows suddenly hurt: "you don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. What do you like?"


    Qingyuan was a little pinched: "I took a fancy to one, and the task is not easy..."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "then put it aside a little. I haven''t relaxed for a long time. I''ll warm up for a task first and wait until my task comes back."


    Leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan entered the task hall and Qingyuan glanced: "all right, then wait. Do you think you can escape?"


    Sitting by the light column of the task hall, Jiang Chan casually summoned a soul light ball. After quickly passing through the client''s memory, Jiang Chan crushed the light ball and disappeared in the task hall.


    "Shuiyue, you''re leaving school in a few days. Have you found a job?" a tall, capable girl was playing with her mobile phone and casually asked the girl who was packing with her back to her.


    The girl changed her hands for a four piece suit and then returned to normal: "I''m not going to look for a job in the city."


    Zhang Manlin was surprised. When she looked again, the game was over. She threw her cell phone on the table: "why don''t you plan to find a job here? Don''t you always want to stay here?"


    "Are you worried about not finding a good job? And accommodation? You don''t have to worry about the house. We can squeeze. I''ve rented the house..."


    Shuiyue raised her hand to stop Zhang Manlin''s persuasion: "my academic performance is not as good as you and I''m not as sociable as you. Even if I''m looking for a job, others pick me instead of you. I have many choices."


    "I have calculated that an ordinary person like me will be a clerk at most after graduation. The promotion space is really limited. I might as well find another way to find what is really suitable for me."


    Zhang Manlin: "but you have studied here since junior high school. It has been ten years. Can you really give up here?"


    Shuiyue sighed: "I don''t give up, but what can I do if I don''t give up? In such an international financial metropolis, its pace is too fast, I can''t keep up, and I don''t want to keep up with the pace here."


    "You know me. I can''t do those professional jobs."


    Shuiyue''s words have been said for this reason, and Zhang Manlin can no longer advise: "since you have made a decision, I have no way. Where are you going to find a job?"


    Shuiyue chuckled: "my father has an old house in the countryside. I''m going to take root there in the future."


    Zhang Manlin was stunned: "there''s no need to run so far? It''s too remote. What good job can there be?"


    Shuiyue: "I''ll go back and have a look first. Don''t worry about me. I have my plans."


    Zhang Manlin sighed: "when you are in trouble, you always tell me that we are the best sisters. What can''t you say?"


    Shuiyue: "of course, I won''t be polite to you then."


    When Zhang Manlin turned and went out, Shuiyue sat down in bed.


    "You said I did this, didn''t you? Manlin, she wanted me to live with her after all, so that they could take care of each other."


    Jiang Chan''s voice was calm: "don''t care what she thinks. First think about whether you are still willing to live in such a fast-paced city, running around all day for a living and working hard for a meager salary."


    Shuiyue shook her head: "the life here makes me too depressed. I really can''t stand such days. You''re right, this is my own life. I should consider it for myself."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not trying to provoke the relationship between you and Zhang Manlin. I think your relationship is unequal. You''ve always been taking care of her and accommodating her. She''s used to your care and humility, so she won''t take you into account when she makes her life choices."


    Shuiyue hugged her knee: "I know, but I need this dependence too much. No one has ever needed me like her, which makes me feel that I am still useful and important."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "you are too self-confident. Shuiyue, you have many advantages, but you hide yourself too deep, so no one can see your strengths. As long as you go out, you will see a different world."


    Shuiyue: "let''s start from returning to my hometown? Little cicada, how are you going to lead me out?"


    Jiang Chan pulled out a light screen: "have you heard of the anchor?"


    Shuiyue shook her head fiercely: "those who sing and dance? I can''t. I can''t sing and dance. The only thing I''m good at is cooking and tidying up the housework..."


    Jiang Chan suddenly clapped her hands: "it''s good to be able to cook. Do you know your own craft? My idea is like this..."


    Next, Jiang Chan explained to Shuiyue in detail her plan for Shuiyue''s life path. For Jiang Chan, Shuiyue is a very good wife. Almost all men who have a little vision and are willing to take time to understand will like this one.


    But Shuiyue is too unsure of herself. She shrinks herself in that one-third of an mu of land all day. She is stunned that she gives herself the whole land and nobody cares.


    The first thing Jiang Chan has to do is to pull Shuiyue out of the thick tortoise shell and let her go to people to release her beauty.


    Jiang Chan was quite willing to do this job. She rubbed off a person''s heavy shell and revealed the crystal clear inside. It was like pecking jade, which gave her a sense of achievement.


    A week later, Shuiyue stood in the spacious kitchen wearing a new dress. She looked very nervous: "little cicada, I started?"


    Jiang Chan: "you don''t show your face. What are you nervous about? You don''t need to communicate with everyone. Just cook your dishes. I''ll just do the video clips and music in the later stage."


    After saying this, Shuiyue suddenly relaxed a lot. She thought and said, "can you teach me those video processing jobs? I always have to learn to do it myself. I can''t rely on you every time."


    Jiang Chan was very satisfied with Shuiyue''s studiousness. "OK, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you. Now it''s time for you to start your work."


    In the first two minutes, Shuiyue was very nervous. It seemed that even the fingernails were light pink. But after touching the kitchen utensils and ingredients, the tension on Shuiyue immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 1250

    She cleared her throat: "today... Today we''ll make a steamed East Star spot and a Wenchang Chicken..."


    Looking at Shuiyue''s nervousness fading away and talking in front of the camera, Jiang Chan smiled and sat down in a corner of the kitchen. For a person like Shuiyue, you can''t look at her with secular eyes, because her advantages are not within the scope of world evaluation.


    For example, she is good at cooking, can take care of people, and is a good hand at living at home. These can''t be said in the open. Because in ordinary times, who will notice this?


    For a girl like Shuiyue, only when you calm down and observe slowly, she is like green tea. You need to taste it carefully before you can taste it.


    Looking at the shining water moon in the kitchen, Jiang Chan pursed her lips. Not everyone in the world is blind. As long as the water moon can go out, there will always be people who know the Pearl.


    After graduation, Shuiyue followed Jiang Chan''s advice and returned to her hometown. This is Shuiyue''s grandmother''s old house. Shuiyue''s parents divorced long ago. They both had families and had a very weak relationship.


    This time Shuiyue asked her father for the water family''s old house, and her father quickly agreed. It''s useless to put the old house there. If you give it, you''ll give it. If you don''t give it to the old house, water dad will give water moon 300000, which water dad can''t do.


    He is going to leave all the money to his later son and daughter. How can he give it to Shuiyue, a daughter who doesn''t kiss?


    Although the old house is old, it is not dilapidated at all. It still has an ancient charm. After all, no one has lived here for many years.


    There is a vegetable garden in the west of the old house, which is about 400 square meters. There is also a well in the courtyard of the old house, which is very clear and sweet.


    Looking around, Jiang Chan is very satisfied with the environment of the old house. At that time, build a grape rack by the well, plant two fruit trees in the patio, and then plant all kinds of fresh vegetables in the vegetable garden


    Her definition of Shuiyue is a life anchor, not a pure food anchor. In this way, the scope of Shuiyue live broadcast is also larger. What''s more, there is a big mountain outside the village. You can explore the mountain on weekdays, which is also a great attraction of the live broadcast.


    With this in mind, the food of Shuiyue is ready. In order to ease the tension, Shuiyue will make clear the steps of cooking, the proportion of ingredients, spices and so on.


    Even if he is a fool, he can do it according to this recipe. When you edit the video later, you should edit the corresponding ingredients.


    After several choices, Shuiyue chose an unknown live broadcasting platform whale. Although the whale live broadcasting platform does not show mountains and dew at present, it can develop quite steadily in the later stage.


    There are few anchors under the banner, and there are many kinds of anchors, which Shuiyue knew in her last life. She used to like to hold a mobile phone to watch others live, share food or life and so on.


    At this time, the live broadcasting industry has been quite prosperous, and there are not too many Internet Celebrities. Even for a live broadcast platform like whale, there are many anchors under its name. As a newly registered anchor, Shuiyue has received little attention.


    If you want to get ahead, just rely on Shuiyue. It will take a long time. Jiang Chan moved her fingers. It seems that she has to use extraordinary means.


    Of course, there is no need to talk to Shuiyue. She just needs to do her dishes and manage her life safely. What Jiang Chan does is to push her when Shuiyue is sleepy. When her career is on the right track, she can look at it from the side.


    At the end of the first live broadcast, looking at the only five viewers above, Shui Yue flattened her mouth. Well, she has expected the result.


    Shuiyue was not much disappointed. She said hello to the only five concerns, and then broadcast it.


    "Little cicada, how am I doing?"


    As soon as it was broadcast, Shuiyue asked Jiang Chan''s opinion, as if a child was eager to get affirmation from adults.


    Jiang Chan naturally praised: "you did a good job. When I edit the video, you''ll see for yourself."


    With Jiang Chan''s praise, Shuiyue''s heart hanging in the air was immediately put down. She wiped the sweat on her forehead: "that''s OK. I''m also worried that I can''t do it well."


    Jiang Chan: "just treat them with an ordinary mind. You just treat them as if they don''t exist."


    Shuiyue: "it''s a pity that you can''t taste the little cicada."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and said that this was a bad place, but she didn''t have such a strong appetite.


    Shuiyue graduated in June. She is in a southern tropical city. The annual average temperature is about 15 degrees. The climate is pleasant. Of course, it is really hot in summer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three months since Shuiyue came back, and the old house has changed. After Shuiyue came back, she built a wall around the old house. The wall is not reinforced concrete, but the bushes she dug up the mountain.


    These are wild fruits in the mountains. When they were transplanted back from the mountains, some had already opened fine flowers. Although the tree moved to death, there was the ability of ginger cicada plant babbling. These shrubs grew very well.


    There are four vines by the well, which Jiang Chan found. But there is no hope to eat grapes this year. We will talk about it next year. There is a flower bed in the yard, which is planted with fashionable flowers.


    There are all kinds of vegetables in the vegetable garden, each of which has set up small areas. There are several varieties of corn, such as waxy corn, super sweet corn, gold and silver corn.


    Not to mention all kinds of vegetables, eggplant and fruits, it can be said that almost all of this huge vegetable garden has been used up by the moon.


    The first thing she does when she gets up every morning is to walk around the vegetable garden. When she comes out again, the basket in her hand is full. From tomatoes, cucumbers, loofahs, zucchini, to pumpkins, peppers, eggplants and so on, Shuiyue can hardly eat all the vegetables.


    She''s alone. Where can she eat so much?


    After their own consumption, the remaining water moon was given to the neighbors in the village. These can''t sell well. It''s better to open up neighborhood relations.


    Jiang Chan wants to edit more videos for Shuiyue. Unfortunately, Shuiyue is engaged in anchor. It''s only three months. At present, she can only start with delicious food.


    As for vegetables and other videos, she is passing by. After the harvest of the season, Jiang cicada will cut out a full version.


    It has been broadcast live for three months. With Jiang Chan behind it, the number of fans of Shuiyue has long exceeded 20000. Usually, when she broadcasts live, two or three thousand people watch it online.


    For a newcomer, the number of fans has been quite good, especially a faceless anchor, which is even more incredible.

 Chapter 1251

    Shuiyue has also signed a contract with the whale live broadcasting platform. After broadcasting enough time each month, she can get a basic salary. As for rewards, these are shared with the platform according to the contract.


    In a flash, it was October. Just after the day''s live broadcast of Shuiyue, I received a call from Zhang Manlin.


    "Shuiyue, where is your home? I seem to have lost my way and can''t find it."


    Shuiyue was surprised: "Why are you here? Don''t tell me in advance. I''ll go out to pick you up now?"


    Zhang Manlin: "OK, Shuiyue, do you mind if I bring some more people here?"


    Shuiyue didn''t think much: "it doesn''t matter. The place at home is big enough to live. You send me the location and I''ll pick you up now?"


    After receiving the address sent by Zhang Manlin, Shuiyue launched the small electric donkey and wore a sun hat. The small electric donkey roared to the town.


    town.


    Du Bocheng shook his legs: "Lao he, your girlfriend''s best friend lives in a remote place. You can''t touch the navigation."


    Zhang Manlin was a little embarrassed: "he and I are always friends."


    Li Mengyao held Du Bocheng''s arm: "brother Cheng, wait patiently, or go back to the car. There is an air conditioner in the car."


    Du Bocheng pulled down Li Mengyao: "it''s so hot and stick together. Is it greasy?"


    Then Du Bocheng squeezed his eyes at he Yuchen, which means you haven''t succeeded yet?


    A petite girl has been taking photos with her mobile phone: "it''s really good here. Although it''s a little remote, the air is very good, isn''t it, big brother?"


    Li Mengyao has just been humiliated by Du Bocheng, and her face is a little uneasy, so she began to pick on her son: "it''s remote, and it''s estimated that she can''t rest well at night. Brother Cheng, why don''t we go back? What''s fun in the countryside?"


    Du Bocheng said, "if you want to go back, go back by yourself. If I come out to relax, it depends on your face?"


    Just talking, a small electric donkey roared. Shuiyue''s eyes were good. She had already seen Zhang Manlin standing in the shade of the tree. As for others, she didn''t pay attention.


    Seeing he Yuchen, Shuiyue''s eyes fluctuated, and then returned to silence. Zhang Manlin and he Yuchen met so early? Also, people were husband and wife in their last life, and they were destined to meet fate everywhere.


    "Manlin, long time no see." the little electric donkey stopped in front of Zhang Manlin. Shuiyue lifted the sun visor up and said hello to Zhang Manlin.


    Looking at the water moon with excellent appearance, Zhang Manlin was stunned: "water moon, you have changed too much? It''s like growing up all at once."


    Zhang Manlin was jealous when she looked at her white skin, her black and beautiful hair, and her figure with strong fiber fit.


    Shuiyue pursed her lips. "The soil and water in the countryside support people. Are these your friends?"


    Zhang Manlin hurriedly waved her hand: "they are Yuchen''s friends. How can I know so many capable people? Shuiyue, we suddenly come here. Don''t bother you?"


    Shuiyue chuckled: "of course not. I don''t know how happy you can come. It''s too hot here. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Shuiyue turned the direction of the little electric donkey and took the three luxury cars back to her hometown. The water family''s old house is biased. Even if guests suddenly come, no one will notice for a while.


    Looking at the old house in front of her, Zhang Manlin exclaimed: "Shuiyue, you just told me you went back to the old house. You didn''t say the old house was so big? I always thought you had only two or three houses here."


    Shuiyue shrugged: "it''s not a big deal. It''s worth trumpeting. It''s just because it''s too remote, the geographical location is bad, and no one wants it at home. My father wants me to have an old house."


    Zhang Manlin nodded: "by the way, we came in a hurry and haven''t introduced you yet..."


    He Yuchen stepped forward: "I''ll come. This is Du Bocheng and this is his girlfriend Li Mengyao."


    Shuiyue picks eyebrows. Isn''t she a girlfriend? Looking at the intimacy between the two people, it is estimated that such a life of the rich second generation is too common. Of course, she doesn''t discriminate against such a life, but she can''t accept it.


    He smiled at them, "I have few guests here. You should bear more in places with poor reception."


    He Yuchen continued: "this is Gu Jinling, and the little beauty is his sister Gu Jintang. At the right time, the little girl has a weekend break, and Jin Ling takes her out to relax."


    "Welcome to be a guest here. Feel free. I''ll prepare lunch. Don''t you have any taboos?"


    Dealing with people is not Shuiyue''s strength. In addition, these people are the favored ones of heaven. She doesn''t want to get up and show how much she has lost? She is very satisfied with her current life and doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Zhang Manlin stood up and said, "sit down and I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Gu Jintang jumped and ran to the kitchen: "I''m going to see sister Shuiyue, too. She''s so gentle."


    There were only three big men and Li Mengyao left in the living room. Li Mengyao was embarrassed to stick to Du Bocheng. She cleared her throat: "I''ll visit around."


    As soon as Li Mengyao left, the huge living room became quiet.


    Gu Jinling crossed his legs: "this place is good. I didn''t expect that there is such a paradise outside the metropolis not far from the reinforced concrete."


    He Yuchen wondered: "I was very curious. Manlin said that her best friend had always wanted to work in the metropolis, but she changed her mind on the eve of graduation."


    Du Bocheng said: "with her character, what kind of job can she find in the city? Shy and shy, only people like your girlfriend can eat in the city?"


    He Yuchen blushed: "Manlin hasn''t promised me yet. Don''t say that."


    Yes, although it''s only half an hour since we met, Shuiyue''s character has been clearly understood by these people. She''s so easy to understand, like a transparent person.


    Which of these people is not a human spirit? Just face to face, you can see clearly who you are and who you are. Du Bocheng is also telling the truth. Although he is a little dandy, he has received elite education after all.


    Gu Jinling stood up and said, "look around. It''s quiet here. It''s a good place to relax."


    To the west of the old house is a large vegetable garden. Walking in the garden, Du Bocheng sighed: "this girl is good at growing vegetables. Is it difficult that college students grow better vegetables than others?"


    He Yuchen chuckled: "Manlin said that her academic performance is not good. What she loves most is to make some small things by herself. I don''t know that she is so good at growing vegetables."


    Look at the vegetables in the garden. Tomatoes are hung in clusters on the branches. Pumpkins are yellow. It looks like a school of fruitful fruits.

 Chapter 1252

    Du Bocheng was used to it casually. He picked a tomato, wiped it on his T-shirt and took a bite: "it''s so sweet. I''m really Gu Jintang. The little girl ate two more bites from time to time. The satisfied little girl''s eyes narrowed.


    "Sister Shuiyue, your cooking is also very good? You can cook!" after eating a piece of roast goose, Gu Jintang''s eyes completed the crescent moon. It''s really delicious!


    Shuiyue waved a spatula. There had never been so many people at home. She wanted to make a good meal of the table.


    Zhang Manlin is busy with her work. After Shuiyue returns to her hometown, they have little contact. She doesn''t know what Shuiyue is doing now.


    "Shuiyue, what are you doing now? I''ve been busy getting familiar with my work recently, and I can''t find time to contact you."


    The water moon hand paused. He was not busy with work and had no contact with her. It is estimated that he was more busy in love? But there is no need to say these words. Just know it in his heart.


    "I''m now an anchor of the life department. At present, I''m making live food."


    Shuiyue said, pointing to a camera at the top right of her, "we won''t open the live broadcast today. At that time, we''ll play the edited video. Don''t worry, we won''t let you appear."


    Gu Jintang exclaimed, "sister Shuiyue, you''re great! What''s the name of the anchor? I''ll often watch your live broadcast in the future."


    Shuiyue smiled: "after dinner, I tell you that I think this job is very suitable for me. I don''t have to ups and downs in the workplace. I can''t do those professional jobs."


    Zhang Manlin: "you didn''t tell me when you were the anchor. You have changed too much. I smiled:" well, I''m relieved to see that your life is not bad now. I really envy you. You can arrange your life so poetic. "


    Shuiyue: "you envy my poetic leisure. I admire your professional ability, but if we exchange, are you willing to live my life?"


    Zhang Manlin thought or shook her head: "I don''t want to. I still want to break out when I''m young."


    Shuiyue shrugged: "that''s all right. You''re suitable for and like such a fast-paced life, but I can''t live it. All I want is to stay alone and do what I like quietly. This quiet countryside is the best for me. We all beg for mercy, and what suits us is the best."


    Zhang Manlin wiped her hand: "Shuiyue, you have suddenly grown up a lot. I think I seem to be a little childish in front of you. I used to lead you forward. You suddenly do this. I really don''t adapt."


    Shuiyue quickly loaded the plate: "we are good friends, but we are two independent individuals after all. I always have to grow up and can''t hide behind you all my life. At present, it seems that I do well?"


    Zhang Manlin was a little depressed: "more than good? You''re doing so well! Shuiyue, I suddenly found that it''s not you who can''t live without me, but I can''t live without you."


    She sighed: "we''ve been together since junior high school and stayed together. You''ve organized my life. I''m tired of eating in the school canteen. You''ll try to open a small stove for me."


    "You know where my things are better than myself. I''m used to living with you like this. But when I lived alone after graduation, I found that my things were chaotic. I had to work hard to find anything I wanted."


    "I''m tired of the food in the restaurant outside, but no one will cook and cook soup for me like you. I spend a lot of money, and you won''t remind me of the full and reduced discounts in the supermarket as before. In fact, I haven''t had a good life in recent months."


    Zhang Manlin broke down her shoulder: "you see, you separated from me. You made your life and business rise. After you left, although I did a good job, my life was a mess."


    Shuiyue listened to Zhang Manlin''s chatter and was calm: "Manlin, you''re just not used to it. If you hire a nanny, they will do better than me."


    Zhang Manlin said: "but I''ve never been a nanny..."


    Shuiyue didn''t look back: "I know what you mean. I''m just making an analogy. Manlin, we''ve graduated and embarked on a different road. Since we have to learn to accept all this. You''re just suddenly not used to a person with a small tail not around you. When you get used to it, you''ll find that she''s not so important."


    "If you are tired and tired in the future, you are welcome here at any time. We have known each other for ten years. Although I have taken care of your life, you have also helped me a lot in my study. You know, it would be difficult for me to graduate from college without you every time."


    Zhang Manlin''s mood came and went quickly. She hugged Shuiyue''s shoulder: "I think you''ve been eating for a long time. If you''re free in the future, I''ll come often. I just hate that I''m not a man. Otherwise, I''ll marry you home so that I can eat your meals every day."


    Shuiyue shook off Zhang Manlin''s shoulder: "my advantage is cooking?"


    Zhang Manlin smiled: "how could that be? You look beautiful, good at home and good at cooking. I have so many advantages. I''m a woman and I''m going to be fascinated by you."


    Joking, she took this stubble off, and lunch was almost ready. Gu Jintang helped bring vegetables from the kitchen, while Shuiyue was serving soup. Her best skill was to cook soup, a pot of old fire soup, and stew it slowly for several hours. It was really a long aftertaste.

 Chapter 1253

    Because she is engaged in food anchor, Shuiyue''s family will not lack food materials without anything. Even if six people suddenly come, there will be no dilemma of insufficient food.


    She goes to the vegetable market in the town every day, and sometimes to the aquatic market. If she meets good ingredients, Shuiyue will collect them.


    This is also a small hobby of her. Since she is making delicious food, she always has to be creative. If it''s the same as other anchors, it''s not interesting, is it?


    He Yuchen also came back from the vegetable garden. Li Mengyao, who had been bored in the room for a long time, also changed his clothes and came out, which was cooler and more exquisite. They were sitting with Du Bocheng. They didn''t know what they were muttering.


    Shuiyue is carrying Laohuo soup in her hand: "everyone came so suddenly that I made some regular meals. You are free."


    Du Bocheng exclaimed, "isn''t this dish too particular? It''s common?"


    Shuiyue pursed her lips: "I''ve been studying imperial food recently. Please taste it. If it''s not enough, I''ll improve it later."


    The recipes are found online by Shuiyue and provided by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan has traveled through so many worlds that she doesn''t have too many recipes in her mind. It''s just that she seldom spends a lot of time studying it herself.


    After giving Shuiyue a recipe, Shuiyue is like a treasure, wondering how to make these dishes.


    Zhang Manlin: "Shuiyue, please introduce it to us? It depends on your busy work. You don''t know what these dishes are."


    Shuiyue stood up and said, "OK, let me briefly. This one is glutinous rice crab in casserole. The glutinous rice is soaked in the morning. I got up early and bought the crab in the aquatic market."


    "This is the four treasures platter, this is the imperial concubine Yuanbei, the southern milk Squirrel Fish and the Qing palace drawer ribs. The food is too greasy in hot weather. I made two vegetables. The soup is old fire soup."


    Everyone was very supportive. Shuiyue sat down and filled herself with a bowl of soup. As a cook, her favorite thing is to watch others eat.


    "The craft is amazing! The ribs are delicious!" everyone had no appetite in this hot day, but after eating a few mouthfuls of vegetables, their chopsticks gradually extended to those court dishes.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t stop. In the end, all these meat dishes were swept away, and even the glutinous rice in the casserole crab was eaten up.


    Even Li Mengyao, who looks the most exquisite, completely ignores her image in the end.


    "Shuiyue, you can open a shop now." Du Bocheng touched his stomach with satisfaction on his face.


    "If sister Shuiyue goes to open a shop, I will eat every day." Gu Jintang also said. The little girl buried herself in eating after she came to the table.


    He Yuchen nodded: "it''s quite good. No wonder Manlin always talks about her feelings. You keep her appetite."


    Gu Jinling spared no words: "very good."


    Shuiyue brought out a pot of tea: "this is hawthorn water to help digestion. You have a rest. I''ll clean up the table first."


    She didn''t eat much for lunch, mainly to collect so many dishes. She took one bite of each, and finally it was almost the same.


    Du Bocheng stood up and said, "let''s help you."


    "Really, no, you are guests, how can you make complaints about such things?" declined the help of several people. In the heart of the moon, whether to help or help, it might be better to come alone.


    When Shuiyue came out of the kitchen, Du Bocheng and others went to the room to rest, leaving Zhang Manlin in the living room. As for Li Mengyao, I think she''s with Du Bocheng?


    These water months don''t care or care. She doesn''t think she will have any contact with these people in the future. She only entertained Du Bocheng and others because they came with Zhang Manlin.


    "Shuiyue, come and sit down. I''m sorry to make you so busy today. If there were only two of us, you wouldn''t be so tired."


    Zhang Manlin poured a cup of tea for Shuiyue. She didn''t expect he Yuchen''s friends to come so much. Shuiyue was busy alone. She was very sorry.


    "No, I''m glad you came. I''ve never been so busy here." Shuiyue said polite words, but Zhang Manlin understood the meaning.


    He said it was lively, but he didn''t say he liked it. She also knows the character of Shuiyue. She likes quiet and doesn''t like noisy environment.


    "When I go back this time, I don''t know when I will come next time. I''m really too busy. I say it''s a two-day break, but the salary of two-day break and overtime is completely different. If I want to stand out, I must redouble my efforts."


    Leaning on Shuiyue''s shoulder, Zhang Manlin said tired.


    Shuiyue patted Zhang Manlin''s hand: "you are determined to be a strong woman. How can you be knocked down by the small setback in front of you? I believe you will get what you want."


    Zhang Manlin: "you have so much confidence in me. I don''t have much self-confidence. When I got out of school, I found that there are many elites. I was originally proud and self-confident, and I wasn''t remarkable."


    "You are very excellent, Manlin. You are the most attractive girl I have ever seen. Otherwise, you won''t attract a man as excellent as he Yuchen, will you? Excellent people will always be attracted by excellent people."


    Zhang Manlin covered her face: "why do you say that? He and I haven''t got there yet."


    Shuiyue nodded: "understand, I won''t say."


    "Tell me about you. Did you meet the right boy after you came back?"


    "Me? I don''t. at present, all my efforts are focused on improving my life. My boyfriend hasn''t thought about it yet. I''m not in a hurry. I''m fine now. I''ll have two more dogs and a few more cats at that time. Life will be too comfortable."


    The water moon emptied for a moment. Seeing Zhang Manlin and he Yuchen again, she found that her heart was still longing for love. But now her mentality is very different from that in the past. In the past, she wanted her boyfriend to be her dependence.


    But now she knows not to place her hopes on men and manage her life well, which is far better than anything.


    "I also want to raise small animals. You know, I can''t even take good care of myself. How can I take good care of small animals? Unlike you, you are born to take care of people."


    "If you are tired, you can come to me at any time. I have enough rooms here, and you can live with ten more." patted Zhang Manlin on the shoulder: "go to the room and have a rest. I want to go into the mountain at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Into the mountain? What''s on the mountain? Can I go together?" Zhang Manlin''s depression was immediately cleared away. "Shuiyue, let''s sleep together. I haven''t whispered with you for a long time, okay?"


    "You can go if you want, but you should wear long sleeves and trousers neatly, but you can wear my clothes."

 Chapter 1254

    Around two o''clock, Shuiyue and Zhang Manlin entered the mountain in long sleeved trousers. As for the guests, they all slept in the guest room. Shuiyue didn''t wake them up, and they quietly left the old house.


    Zhang Manlin, with a small delicate basket in her hand, greedily looked at the beautiful mountains: "your life is still comfortable. You can see such beautiful scenery and breathe fresh air every day. Unlike me, you breathe exhaust every day."


    Shuiyue: "there are advantages and disadvantages. It''s very quiet here. The disadvantage is that it''s too secluded and there are few people. Everyone works at sunset and rests at sunrise."


    Zhang Manlin shook her shoulder: "I still like excitement in my bones. I can relax here. If I stay here for a long time, I won''t adapt."


    Shuiyue: "so what you like is the best. Don''t be too greedy. If you are too greedy, you won''t get anything."


    Zhang Manlin thought, "what''s on the mountain at this time?"


    "It''s a small hill. The mountain is not big. There are several chestnut trees. I just come to pick up chestnuts. This time is the mature season of chestnuts, and chestnuts are delicious to cook."


    The hill is not far from Shuijia''s old house, which is only five or six minutes away. They worked on the hill for nearly two hours, and finally came back with a full load.


    In the basket behind Shuiyue, chestnuts are piled on the ground, and the small basket in Zhang Manlin''s hand is full of wild fruits picked in the mountains.


    When Shuiyue and Zhang Manlin came back, he Yuchen and others took a nap. At the moment, they are chatting in the living room.


    Zhang Manlin squatted by the well: "I''ll wash these fruits first."


    Shuiyue poured chestnuts: "it would be better to ice it with well water."


    They were busy in the courtyard. He Yuchen came out: "Manlin, let me help you. Go and have a rest first? Look at the sweat."


    Zhang Manlin moved away: "then come on, Shuiyue. I''ll borrow your bathroom to take a bath first?"


    "You go and be busy. I''ll just come here."


    For the interaction between he Yuchen and Zhang Manlin, Shuiyue said it was impossible not to envy. She also wanted someone to love her and take care of her like he Yuchen, but considering her current situation, Shuiyue pressed down this hope again.


    Now she has just started her work. She really can''t find the heart to fall in love or think about anything else. It''s better to wait until her work is stable. At that time, she must be more mature than now and know how to balance work and life.


    "Little moon, do you still have chestnut in the mountain?"


    Du Bocheng didn''t recognize him. He squatted beside Shuiyue with a small snack in his hand.


    Shuiyue glanced at him, little moon, and the man really cried out. In other words, the dessert looks familiar. This man is really cheeky.


    "Well, it''s on the nearby mountain." after taking a look at Du Bocheng, Shuiyue bowed her head and went straight to work.


    She wore a pair of gloves and ignored the sharp burrs of the chestnut shell. With a gentle grip of her right hand, the chestnut shell cracked, and then several round chestnuts jumped out.


    Watching the water moon was very easy. Du Bocheng thought it was really easy. Look, there are gloves next to him. Du Bocheng tentatively pinched them with gloves and jumped in pain the next moment.


    Pricked by the shell of chestnut.


    "Are you still not a woman? Doesn''t it mean that women are delicate and weak? Why are you so... Rough skin and thick flesh?" Du Bocheng thought about it and said the word.


    Shuiyue looked up at Du Bocheng: "be careful when you speak. I''m strong. If you''re not careful, where do you knock..."


    While looking at Du Bocheng, Shuiyue pinched a chestnut shell. Du Bocheng immediately shut up. He looked at Shuiyue in surprise: "you are quite in contrast. You look at a soft and weak girl with great strength."


    "I don''t have great strength. I''m just a little stronger than usual." Shuiyue narrowed her eyes slightly. "Just call my name directly."


    Can''t compare with Shuiyue in terms of force, and don''t you allow him to get some verbal benefits?


    Du Bocheng shook his head: "how close is the little moon? We are all friends. It doesn''t matter if we listen."


    Shuiyue: "you have many friends? Those who have met once are friends?"


    Du Bocheng rubbed his face: "little moon, I find you seem a little biased against me. Don''t think I didn''t find it. My perception is very sharp."


    Shuiyue gathered the chestnut shell to one side: "you think too much, but you meet by chance. Why should I be biased against you?"


    Du Bocheng: "don''t you think so? I recognized you as my friend, but you regarded me as a stranger who met by chance. You are more polite to Gu Jintang than me. You speak to me in an official and polite tone."


    "Gu Jintang is a little girl, aren''t you? If you''re a little girl, I''m kind to you." Shuiyue holds a broom: "please let me clean up."


    Shuiyue is busy with the things in her hand and pays little attention to him. Du Bocheng touched his chin. It was the first time he met such a person who didn''t want to talk to him. He also saw that the other party was not hard to get.


    That''s interesting. I think he Du Bocheng has been in the flowers for so many years. Only he doesn''t look down on others. Where does anyone dislike him? He looks good, has a good figure and has capital. Why doesn''t he recruit Shuiyue to see him?


    "Little moon, you take good care of your vegetable garden and grow vegetables very well. Pick some for me tomorrow?"


    "You rich people''s food materials are all transported by air, and you still like what I produce in my own field?" Shuiyue, when Du Bocheng said, ignored the wind and concentrated on dealing with chestnuts.


    In the evening, she is going to make a chestnut chicken and a chestnut cake.


    "That''s different. How can it be so fresh?"


    "If you don''t dislike you, pick it casually. If I can''t finish eating, I want to give it away."


    Seeing Du Bocheng talking in front of Shuiyue all the time, Li Mengyao, who accidentally saw this scene, pinched her fingers and looked at Shuiyue angrily.


    After forging, Shuiyue is particularly sensitive to other people''s eyes. She looks up just in front of Li Mengyao''s angry eyes. Shuiyue bowed her head. "Your girlfriend is waiting for you. Won''t you accompany her?"


    Du Bocheng was absent-minded: "it''s said that she is a female companion. How can she be as happy as chatting with little moon?"


    The water moon kitchen knife fell on the chopping board with a bang. The tip of the kitchen knife fell into the chopping board for more than three points. Du Bocheng immediately shrunk his neck.


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with her, but you''re here together. I don''t want me to be a thorn in the eye of others. She''s always looking at here. It''s very unfriendly."


    Shuiyue has no intention of provoking. She just tells the truth. It''s said that Du Bocheng is a trouble. How can such a person be a treasure?

 Chapter 1255

    Du Bocheng said lightly, "what''s the matter with her? I can''t talk to others?"


    Shuiyue: "young master, you can talk to anyone you want, but I don''t want you to bring me trouble. If you don''t comfort your girlfriend again, don''t blame me for driving you and your girlfriend out."


    "I''m not a hotel or a hotel here. I just entertain you in Manlin''s face. I''ll treat you politely when you come as a guest, but I''m not your servant. I need to see your face?"


    Du Bocheng''s face stiffened, and then he smiled: "OK, I''ll go out and I''ll say you don''t want to see me. Sure enough, I''m not here to hinder your eyes. I''ll go out and go out."


    Shuiyue frowned. She turned to Du Bocheng and said, "Mr. Du, I think you understand wrong. I''m not biased against you or against you.


    We are people from different worlds and are destined not to have too many intersections with each other. Then when we meet, I hope it will be beautiful, not bring trouble to each other after we separate. "


    "He Yuchen and Mr. Gu are elites. I think you can call them brothers. It must be Mr. Du. You also have something extraordinary. There are enough beautiful women around you, and I''m not the only one."


    Du Bocheng looked at Shuiyue carefully. His eyes were very strange. Shuiyue didn''t dodge and looked at Du Bocheng directly.


    Du Bocheng suddenly smiled: "I thought you were shy. I didn''t expect you to have this side. It seems that I''m out of my sight."


    Shuiyue also smiled: "I''m shy and introverted. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have a brain. I may not know what I need now, but I know that Mr. Du''s alternative treatment is not what I want. Especially when you''re still with your girlfriend."


    Seeing Du Bocheng go out and sit with Li Mengyao, Shuiyue shakes her head. She said that she and Du Bocheng were not the same people, and they were originally people from two worlds.


    Dinner is naturally cooked by Shuiyue. Now she has an idea to send these people away as soon as possible. She was really unwilling to greet them, but they were brought by Zhang Manlin. She couldn''t sweep Zhang Manlin''s face.


    After the noisy dinner, he Yuchen and others also rested in their respective rooms. Shuiyue lies lazily under the grape trellis, looking at the starry sky through the dense branches and leaves of the grape tree.


    Zhang Manlin couldn''t sleep. When she came out to breathe, she saw the water moon on the recliner. There was a small stool by the well, and Zhang Manlin sat down by the recliner.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t sleep?"


    Zhang Manlin: "yes, Shuiyue. Do you have any prejudice against Yuchen''s friends? I think they are all good."


    Shuiyue: "you think too much. They are he Yuchen''s friends, not mine. I don''t know anyone after today. Why should I be biased against a stranger?"


    Zhang Manlin: "no? You''ve always been the most gentle and rarely alienated from others. They are all elites. If you have a good relationship with them, you''ll be a network in the future, won''t you?"


    Shuiyue held her head: "I know what you mean, but it''s not easy for me in my life. I don''t want to do something I don''t want to do against my heart.


    Shouldn''t friends be like-minded when they get along with each other? Should they decide to be friends with others only by looking at each other''s status? "


    "If so, is friendship not pure?"


    Zhang Manlin was silent for a long time: "Shuiyue, you are too idealistic. This is a relationship society and human society. If you know more people, maybe your future road will be much easier."


    "I know you''re good for me. Don''t say this. I know my things well. Tell me about you. What''s the step between you and he Yuchen? Hand in hand? Or hug?"


    Zhang Manlin: "don''t pull aside the topic. I think Du Bocheng talked to you for a long time this afternoon. What did you talk about?"


    Shuiyue: "it''s nothing. He''s similar to what you said. Ask me if I have any prejudice against him?"


    "I''m not biased against him. In fact, I envy them. They have a good family background and receive elite education. They can easily get everything they want. They will attract the attention of others wherever they go, but they are just envy."


    Zhang Manlin clenched her fist: "that''s why I have to work hard and make progress. I will live such a life in the future."


    Shuiyue patted Zhang Manlin''s hand: "come on. I''m just a little sad. Everyone has everyone''s lifestyle. Some people like to have fun in time and hug left and right. I just can''t accept his lifestyle."


    "But he has nothing to do with me. I just can''t accept that we won''t meet again after tomorrow, so tolerance is over."


    Zhang Manlin: "now there are too many, because everyone''s work pressure is great and the pace is too fast. Few people calm down and talk about a serious relationship."


    Shuiyue put her arm on her forehead: "so, he Yuchen is more and more precious. I think he pays close attention to you. If you like him, you should grasp fate and cherish it."


    Zhang Manlin was coy: "what are you talking about? How can I?"


    Shuiyue joked: "if you don''t, you won''t bring him here. I understand these. In fact, you don''t know how happy I am for you. You are the best. But people will always be tired. If he can take good care of you and accompany you, I''m relieved."


    Zhang Manlin pinched for a while, and then let go: "don''t talk about him, talk about you. I have a place here. What about you? Have you ever thought about what to look for?"


    Shuiyue''s eyes were blurred: "I didn''t think about it, but at least I know that the boy I like can''t play with flowers. Although the prodigal son doesn''t change his money, the probability is too low."


    "It sounds like you are alluding to someone, and you say you have no prejudice against him?" Zhang Manlin lies on the armrest of the recliner and looks at the water moon with a smile.


    "I just don''t agree with his love life. Think about it. How painful would it be if he met a girl he really liked, and the girl couldn''t accept his previous Playboy life?"


    "I once heard such a passage. Now I can talk and laugh with any woman lightly, hold any woman''s waist calmly, and have different female partners when I need them. Just when I think of you, I still want to put on my white shirt, cut off the smoke, and appear in front of you in the warm sunshine."


    "Although there is a saying called having fun in time, it is still more traditional in my bones. People should know how to restrain their desires, otherwise they are different from wild animals?"

 Chapter 1256

    "The man I admire can be less rich or have no handsome appearance, but I have only one requirement for him, that is, clean, that is, as the saying goes.


    The word "clean" is not only for women. For a person, I think it is a very good quality. "


    Zhang Manlin: "but he is a rich childe. Their life is basically like this. He is not alone."


    Shuiyue: "so, they and I are people from two completely different worlds. I really don''t have to force myself to integrate into their lives. If I don''t know them, I still eat and sleep. The earth doesn''t stay away from them."


    Zhang Manlin: "but then again, if you meet a person with rich emotional experience, will you accept it?"


    Shuiyue thought: "emotional experience and game flowers are two different things. If he is serious about every relationship and pays with his heart, there is nothing wrong. However, I still hope my boyfriend is pure and not so rich in experience."


    Zhang Manlin: "then let you make a choice. If a person has deep feelings for you, but he always remembers his ex girlfriend in his heart, and the other is clean after meeting you and has deep feelings for you, which one would you choose?"


    Shuiyue said decisively, "I won''t choose any one. If I meet this, I''d rather be alone all my life. What do you want a man to do? I''d better have two dogs."


    Zhang Manlin: "Shuiyue smiled:" I don''t mind if you bring more girls. Men don''t have to. Gu Jintang''s little girl is good, very lively and funny. "


    Zhang Manlin: "that''s necessary. I''ve met several colleagues recently. I''ll bring them to you next time. They must like it."


    "Then I must welcome you warmly. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back to bed. When are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "Go back in the afternoon, Shuiyue. You have to make me more delicious food to take away. I''m greedy for your stuttering these months."


    "That''s no problem. I''ll do it for you tomorrow."


    Their words gradually disappeared in the evening wind, and there was silence in the courtyard.


    In the room, Gu Jinling glanced at the silent Du Bocheng: "why is it so quiet all of a sudden? Aren''t you the most? Look at you talking to others in the afternoon?"


    Du Bocheng sighed: "I know she doesn''t want to see me, but I don''t know that she thought so. Now I completely understand."


    Gu Jinling: "she is also very polite to us, not for you alone."


    He Yuchen also nodded: "if Manlin didn''t bring us here, I guess she wouldn''t want to know people like us all her life."


    Du Bocheng was unconvinced: "did you say I did wrong? I''m handsome and rich. It''s still my fault?"


    He Yuchen laughed: "I don''t think it''s your fault. It''s just that you are handsome and rich. This is your external aura. How many people appreciate you because of your internal quality?


    At the beginning, I told you to be careful with your feelings. As Shuiyue said, being clean is not only binding on women, but also men should cherish their feathers. "


    Gu Jinling echoed: "yes, what she doesn''t agree with is just your emotional way. As she said, we are people from two worlds. Without Zhang Manlin, maybe we won''t meet in our life."


    Du Bocheng rolled on the bed: "tell me what this is called? No one has ever been so reluctant to see me. I''m always a little upset."


    Gu Jinling kicked him: "your tea party has been going on long enough. It''s time to go back to your own room to sleep. Don''t forget, someone is still waiting for you in the room."


    Du Bocheng lied: "I don''t, she doesn''t like me so much, and I can''t go back. The score was low enough, and then I''ll become a negative score."


    He Yuchen hooked his lips: "do you care so much about the view of Shuiyue?"


    Du Bocheng spread out on Gu Jinling''s bed: "it''s not. I just don''t want to look like myself in other people''s eyes."


    He Yuchen and Gu Jinling looked at each other, and they exchanged a look that only each other could understand.


    Gu Jinling: "I can take you in for a night, but you sleep on the ground."


    Du Bocheng: "no problem, I''ll make the floor."


    He Yuchen stood up and said, "I''ll go back to bed, too. Help yourself."


    Shuiyue was still sleepless when she lay in bed. She looked at the bright moonlight outside the window: "little cicada, I can''t sleep. I feel that there are a lot of things in my heart. I can''t think about it and can''t convince myself. It''s a special contradiction."


    Jiang Chan: "what can''t you figure out?"


    Shuiyue flattened her limbs: "I was thinking, are there many people like Du Bocheng? Why do you know what Du Bocheng is, and he Yuchen and Gu Jinling have such a good relationship with him?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s the difference in your way of thinking. Don''t look at Du Bocheng from the perspective of a woman. To be fair, he is blameless except for some confusion in the relationship between men and women. He and Li Mengyao are one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. People are willing to do this. What''s your strength?"


    Shuiyue turned over: "maybe I have too little knowledge, or maybe my thinking is too old-fashioned? I always feel that my feelings should be serious and pure. I think I should be clean physically and mentally."


    Jiang Chan: "we can''t ask others. We can only be ourselves. If you can''t accept people like Du Bocheng, you should stay away from him. If you think from another angle, is it a good choice for people with his character to be friends?"


    "I think you are looking at him from the perspective of choosing the opposite sex, not from the perspective of a stranger. Of course, you don''t like him because he is far from your ideal type."


    Shuiyue: "yes, you''re right. He has nothing to do with me. Why should I care about other people''s emotional life? I want to fork out for a moment. Don''t say this. Go to bed and sleep. I''ll return to normal tomorrow."

 Chapter 1257

    Jiang Chan was silent for a moment: "I heard what you and Zhang Manlin said. Although I don''t want to hit you, few people can meet your requirements."


    Shuiyue was silent for a long time: "I know, because now everyone''s pace of life is too fast and love is too fast. It seems that if we are together today, we can break up tomorrow. We can kiss or go further just when we meet. Is this love still love?"


    Jiang Chan: "there are many kinds of love, and there is no fixed model. As long as both sides accept each other and get along well with each other, that''s OK. I think you want a Platonic love more."


    "You need each other to be clean physically and mentally, but there are too few such people in real life. Many people take love as a way to reduce stress. After dawn, no one knows who. This may be a common problem brought about by the fast-paced and high-pressure life in metropolis."


    Shuiyue: "I know my idea seems a little idealistic, but so what? Little cicada, I used to think that someone would let me rely on. But since I met you, my work has started. I don''t think whether men are so important."


    "You know my previous experiences, they were all bad experiences. My ex boyfriends used me as an ATM. No one really loves me and loves me. Why is it so difficult for me to want a pure love?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a moment: "what kind of person you are, you will attract what kind of person. Shuiyue, I know your experience. You just lack love, so I think someone loves you. Lovely people love themselves first. If you don''t love yourself, others won''t love you."


    Shuiyue: "I know, so I try my best to manage everything I have now. I want to firmly grasp everything I have now. As for feelings, let it be, but Du Bocheng, I really don''t agree with his way of feeling."


    "Don''t say that. They''re all gone tomorrow, and I''m back to my relaxed life. Little cicada, let''s go to the flower and bird market the day after tomorrow? I think the old house is too quiet. I want to plant some flowers and raise some birds. What do you say about raising pigeons?"


    Jiang Chan cooperated with Shuiyue to change the topic: "of course, at present, in addition to live food, have you ever thought about what to do next? Your life can''t be fixed on the Internet, but you still have to have your own foundation in reality."


    Shuiyue pondered for a long time: "I''ve roughly thought about it. When I wanted the old house, the ten mu of land in my family was also given to me. I want to expand it and prepare to build an orchard."


    "We have a pleasant climate here, which is suitable for planting litchi, longan, red bayberry, papaya, mango and other fruits. There are large idle wasteland in the village, and I can also contract it."


    "This is not a small amount. I have to work harder in the past few months. Anyway, the down payment for the contract will always be enough. I don''t think I can''t get 200000."


    Jiang Chan pulled the small treasury of Shuiyue: "your live broadcast data has gradually increased this month, and now your monthly income is about 8000. If you follow this trend, you can get up to 80000 by March next year, and there is a big gap."


    Shuiyue lay on the bed: "come step by step. It''s really not good. I''ll try those lands under my name first. These are long-term plans. If the orchard wants to make a profit, it can''t see the results in two or three years."


    Ginger cicada said faintly, "just have your own success."


    She won''t offer to help Shuiyue finance. She doesn''t want to cultivate Shuiyue''s dependence. Now she is watching, watching Shuiyue grow up by herself.


    Shuiyue needs to get what she wants step by step. Maybe it''s hard, but those are things she really holds in her hand. Even if she leaves one day, Shuiyue can live well.


    Just like Jiang Chan in Bai Wei''s life, after Bai Wei got married, she rarely helped Bai Wei manage money, because when Bai Wei didn''t need her, she had a good life.


    This morning, Shuiyue got up early. She gets up early every day and exercises. After three months, she is used to it. The influence of forging on her is undoubtedly huge. Her posture is more symmetrical, her complexion is better, and there seems to be a trace of indescribable charm between her gestures.


    In the light of the morning light, the water moon opened her posture in the courtyard, twisting or rolling, and forcibly broke her body into various difficult postures, which made everyone look sour.


    It''s a pity that no one can see such a scene.


    After a thin sweat and changing into clean clothes, Shuiyue pushed the little electric donkey out of the old house. Her second routine is to go to the vegetable market. Only when she goes early enough can she buy the freshest ingredients.


    Walking in the busy vegetable market, bargaining with the store, holding the ingredients in her hand, Shuiyue has a sense of being down-to-earth. She likes this kind of smoke and fire life.


    Maybe it seems to others that when you are young, you should dress up beautifully, sit in a luxury car, wear famous brand clothes, carry famous brand bags, and go out of major celebrity restaurants. This should be the life of an exquisite girl.


    But Shuiyue doesn''t think so. She thinks she is an ordinary person. What she needs is such a smoke and fire life. Rather than like a castle in the air, seeing flowers in the fog is hazy and has no sense of reality.


    Around 6:30, Shuiyue came back with a full load. She had a lot of food in her basket, and two bags were tied to the back seat. She looked at the bulging.


    When I arrived at the old house, none of them got up. It was quiet in the old house. Shuiyue doesn''t think so. Now people are like this. At the weekend, they want to stay in bed all day.


    Porridge is the program she set before exercise. She''s going to make some breakfast and eat it with porridge. At this moment, she can arrange today''s live content.


    Set up the live broadcast lens, and Shuiyue cleared her throat: "today, the anchor started a little early. Today, he made several Cantonese snacks. He just went to the aquatic market and happened to sell fresh shrimp. Today, he will make a steamed shrimp dumpling and a dry steamed wheat. He just bought a new spare ribs, made a steamed spare ribs and a quicksand bag."


    In the camera, I only saw that Shuiyue''s action was very neat. He neatly picked off the shrimp line, twisted off the shrimp head, and peeled the white and tender forehead shrimp and put it aside for standby.


    "Shrimp head can boil shrimp oil. Now let''s make steamed dumpling skin, mainly chengmian and..."


    The door of the kitchen is tightly closed, and the sound of the water moon can''t pass out, but the attractive fragrance can''t be blocked. In less than an hour, the table was full of people, not a few of them.


    Gu Jintang quietly pushed a gap in the kitchen. It happened that Shuiyue ended the live broadcast at this time.

 Chapter 1258

    She looked back at Gu Jintang and said, "are you all up? Wait a minute and have breakfast right away."


    Gu Jintang has a sweet mouth: "sister Shuiyue, let me help you. The steamed dumplings are really good-looking. They must taste better."


    Shuiyue smiled: "I have few people here. You are my guests. Naturally, I will treat you well."


    Gu Jintang flat mouth: "am I just a guest?"


    "Of course not. You are my favorite little sister."


    After talking and laughing with Gu Jintang, Gu Jintang brought the four morning tea snacks to the table. Although only seven people prepared four kinds of snacks, it was a little small, but Shuiyue had enough weight for each snack.


    Zhang Manlin held her cheek: "a few months after graduation, she missed this stuttering. When I was at school, I was tired of the canteen. Shuiyue tried every means to help me make something to eat. She hid in the school dormitory and wore a small electric cooker..."


    Li Mengyao glanced: "isn''t it just a few snacks? Is it so exaggerated?"


    In front of outsiders, Zhang Manlin still maintained Shuiyue: "don''t eat if you are not satisfied. Shuiyue is not your servant. Do you think you are in the teahouse now?"


    He Yuchen also spoke: "yes, Bocheng, take care of your female companion."


    This is Shuiyue still in the kitchen. I didn''t hear this. This Li Mengyao is really annoying.


    Du Bocheng can''t hang on his face. The people he brought are picky here. It''s his face.


    "If you''re not satisfied, you go back first. Originally, you had to come. No one begged you to be here." Du Bocheng lowered his voice and regretted bringing Li Mengyao here countless times.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now he feels guilty and short of breath as soon as he sees the water moon.


    Shuiyue came out with a tray: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the heavy atmosphere, Li Mengyao''s face was so cloudy that it could drip water, and Du Bocheng rarely sank his face. What''s the matter?


    "Let''s have breakfast. I got up early and went to the market to buy the freshest ingredients." Shuiyue is not a person without eyes. She won''t give everyone porridge one by one before she took her seat on the throne.


    With the interruption of Shuiyue, the atmosphere of the restaurant is much better. Gu Jintang''s eyes turned: "sister Shuiyue, did you pick up chestnuts in the mountain yesterday? I''m going today, too. Take me with you."


    Zhang Manlin took over: "the mountain is quite beautiful. I''ll go later. I walked for a while yesterday. I''m going to walk the whole mountain today."


    He Yuchen: "I''ll have a look too. Manlin, you didn''t call me yesterday."


    Zhang Manlin: "didn''t you drive hard? Besides, you sleep so well. I haven''t seen Shuiyue for a long time. I have a lot to say to her."


    Shuiyue smiled: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that we''ve never been separated for such a long time."


    Zhang Manlin sighed: "isn''t it? We grew up together, studied together and stayed together. We were inseparable almost every day. We didn''t expect to go our separate ways after graduation."


    A few people were talking and laughing, regardless of Li Mengyao, who was sulky alone, Shuiyue ignored her. Once again, her temper seemed to be a lot more willful, and she didn''t bother to please people or things she didn''t like.


    Li Mengyao bit her teeth angrily. She finally climbed up to Du Bocheng. She didn''t want to have any twists and turns at this time, did she? Later, she will find the venue sooner or later.


    Jiang Chan suddenly said, "that Li Mengyao obviously regards you as a soft persimmon. Such a person will be a disaster sooner or later."


    Shuiyue cleaned up the table and looked up at Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao didn''t like her. She also saw that Li Mengyao was uncomfortable. She treated them kindly. Was she wrong?


    After eating her meal, I still have a problem with her. What a big face?


    Take another look at Du Bocheng. Shuiyue looks away. She is a self-restraint person. Even if she is angry again, she won''t attack now. Besides, with her temper and temperament, she can''t drive people out.


    "Little cicada, I remember your computer skills are very good. Can you help me check this Li Mengyao? Compared with her trouble for me in the future, I always have to put out the trouble in the cradle."


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "no problem, give me an hour."


    Around nine o''clock, Zhang Manlin took several people to climb the mountain, while Shuiyue stayed at home. She doesn''t like to get close to these people. She might as well stay at home and have lunch.


    Perhaps Shuiyue didn''t follow. Li Mengyao didn''t make a moth all the way, but followed honestly.


    Gu Jinling glanced at Li Mengyao hanging behind him. "Bocheng, your vision is getting worse and worse."


    Du Bocheng gritted his teeth: "I didn''t expect her to have two faces before and after. Obviously, she was very sensible and obedient when she was just together. I broke up with her when I went back. It''s too embarrassing to take it out."


    Gu Jinling sighed: "it''s good if you have plans. I think Shuiyue will endure it. People are eager to send us away as soon as possible."


    Zhang Manlin and he Yuchen walked side by side, "why do you have such a good relationship with Du Bocheng? Look at the girl he brought. If it weren''t for your face, I would have been angry, would you?"


    He Yuchen smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect Bocheng to bring people here, but others came. Is it difficult for us not to let him come? I''ve known him for so many years, and Bocheng people are still good."


    Zhang Manlin: "I always thought the second generation were like you, but when I saw Du Bocheng, I have to say that I saw only the tip of the iceberg. Are there many people living like him?"


    He Yuchen hurriedly raised his fingers to show his loyalty: "look at my personal choice. I''ve always been very clean."


    Zhang Manlin looked at he Yuchen for a long time: "I don''t doubt you. I just think that being clean is really a very good quality. I hope we can all come to each other cleanly and won''t affect our future life because of the previous mess."


    Gu Jinling: "compared with the extravagant life, later I found that spiritual abundance makes me more satisfied. When we grow up, we will inevitably encounter many temptations. I think it is very important to resist temptations and stick to our original heart."


    Zhang Manlin glanced at Gu Jinling: "it sounds like washing all the lead."


    He Yuchen chuckled: "it''s true that Jin Ling used to play very crazy. Everything doesn''t fall."


    Zhang Manlin lowered her eyebrows. She regretted that she shouldn''t have brought these people here. Shuiyue here is a rare pure land. If you bring them here, she thinks it has affected Shuiyue''s life.


    But I can''t see it. He Yuchen said that Gu Jinling used to play crazy. Now he looks very calm.

 Chapter 1259

    Zhang Manlin hid her thoughts: "the front is where we picked up chestnuts yesterday. Shuiyue and I have limited power, so we beat some. Shuiyue promised that the remaining chestnuts yesterday would be made into chestnut cake for me to take back. I''ll pick up some more and let her make something else for me."


    Zhang Manlin had an autumn outing. Shuiyue chatted with Jiang Chan after almost the preparation. Jiang Chan: "I''ve sent the news of Li Mengyao to your mailbox. It''s wonderful when you''re free."


    Shuiyue wiped her hand: "then I''m going to have a look. To be honest, I''ve endured her for a long time. In fact, I''m a very independent person. I don''t like someone to disturb my life. I think I''m very comfortable alone."


    Jiang Chan: "even if Zhang Manlin comes over, do you think it''s an interruption?"


    Shuiyue: "no, it''s OK one or two days. If it''s always like this, I can''t stand it. I don''t like this kind of face-to-face communication. Don''t have many friends. Just one or two."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "you look very gentle. In fact, your heart is very cold. Gentleness is just an illusion of you."


    Shuiyue: "you''re right. In fact, I''m very indifferent. Maybe it''s because I get too little warmth, so it''s difficult for me to pay emotion and trust to others."


    Jiang Chan: "take your time. One day we will come out and become better ourselves."


    Shuiyue looked at the computer: "this Li Mengyao''s life is really wonderful. I didn''t expect her to play like this. Do you think this is the only way for beautiful girls?"


    Jiang Chan: "Zhang Manlin is also very beautiful, and you are also beautiful."


    Shuiyue smiled: "I seldom hear little cicada praising me for my beauty. In fact, I''m not confident. If I had asked to show my face on the live broadcast, maybe I would have refused, and it''s hard for me to take this step."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "the skin bag is just vain, and finally it is only the beauty and bones. A person''s temperament, knowledge and talent are the foundation of her life. How long can she serve people with color? Only spiritual abundance can make people strong."


    Shuiyue copied Li Mengyao''s materials and then began editing her live video these two days. Because there are guests, the live broadcast of Shuiyue will inevitably be affected.


    Jiang Chan stood behind Shuiyue and pointed her a few words from time to time. Editing looks simple. If you really want to cut brilliantly, you also need a strong professional level.


    Now the water moon is like a dry sponge in front of Jiang cicada, absorbing all kinds of knowledge hungrily.


    "You have successfully set up the benchmark of food anchor. What do you want to do in the next period? Blindly broadcasting food seems a little monotonous."


    Shuiyue held her head: "my grandfather used to be an embroiderer. I grew up around him when I was a child. I want to live embroider. Do you think this is feasible?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "it''s OK. You haven''t done embroidery for so many years. Can you still do it?"


    Shuiyue smiled: "I''ll try it first, starting with small pieces. Little cicada, I know you paint very well. Can you teach me? I want to paint flowers myself, but I can''t always ask you to help me."


    Jiang Chan said, "I have to see your level first. If you are rotten, I can''t teach you."


    Shuiyue stamped her foot: "I''m not rotten wood. Just look, little cicada."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll see."


    She still looks at such a fresh water moon more pleasing to the eye. It seems that she has put aside all her scruples. This is the most real her. A little proud and a little girlish.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s almost time for you to cook. Since you want to embroider, I''ll find you a professional book on embroidery. You still have to study it slowly."


    Shuiyue: "I like doing these handicrafts very much. When I was about five or six years old, I followed the foreign public school to embroider. I remember that at that time, Grandpa basically embroidered standing with a long needle in his hand. The embroidered patterns were very complicated, and they were basically sent to the temple."


    Jiang Chan: "then your grandfather has a high level. Guangdong embroidery has been inherited for so many years. Men are very unique as embroidery workers. If you embroider, you should better take care of your hands. You can''t do many things."


    Shuiyue pursed her lips: "I still have to cook by myself. In other words, after I forged my body, I found that my strength was greater and my mastery of strength was more refined, but my skin was still white and tender. This was what surprised me most."


    Jiang Chan was proud: "it''s just a very simple skill. It''s drizzling. I actually admire xiuniang. They''re too powerful."


    Shuiyue was a little embarrassed: "little cicada, are you difficult? I always thought you seemed to be omnipotent."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m really not good at this."


    When Lin took her to do embroidery, it took a long time. Jiang Chan still poked the needle holes in her hands. Finally, Lin Shi was really distressed, but she could only give up. She comforted herself that her daughter was already very powerful. There was nothing wrong with needlework. At most, she would like to invite a few embroidered women in the future.


    Shuiyue smiled: "suddenly there was an inexplicable complacency. It turned out that the little cicada was not good at it."


    Jiang Chan hid: "cook your meal. I''ll find you a professional book."


    Shuiyue: "then thank you. After my craft is completed, I will embroider a figure for little cicada. I must show your charm. Unfortunately, you can''t take these things away. I can only keep them myself."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s good that you have this intention. If you really want to send me, embroider me a volume of fahua Sutra."


    Shuiyue was a little confused: "there are so many words in the fahua Sutra, and I can''t write with a brush..."


    "Isn''t there me? I''ll write it then. Just embroider it for me. I have an elder who believes in Buddhism and used to hold the Dharma Sutra in her hand."


    "OK, I''ll embroider it for you, frame it well and put it at home."


    Shuiyue cooks in the kitchen, while Jiang Chan collects information about Guangdong embroidery on the Internet. Although Shuiyue has studied for more than ten years, she has left it for so long. It seems to take some effort to pick it up.


    Ginger cicada touches her chin. Why don''t you drive Shuiyue ten times faster? Although Shuiyue is only 22 years old, she usually has to be busy with other things. Embroidery is a highly professional craft. She may not be able to learn much just by her efforts outside.


    Shuiyue here is still busy in the kitchen, and Jiang Chan over there has made a devil plan for Shuiyue. She either doesn''t do it. Since she wants to do it, of course, she hopes Shuiyue can do her best.


    In other words, learning from others seems to be addictive. A flash of light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Is she still a sadist in her bones?

 Chapter 1260

    Maybe Du Bocheng''s cold face played a role, or maybe Li Mengyao finally saw the situation in front of him and didn''t make trouble again after coming back. Shuiyue doesn''t care about her. She can''t wait to pick up the craft of embroidery, so she''s a little absent-minded.


    She always talks little, so except Zhang Manlin found her abnormality, others didn''t notice it.


    After lunch, Zhang Manlin, he Yuchen and others will make arrangements to go back. They will drive back for more than an hour. When they go back at this time, they can have a rest.


    When Du Bocheng was about to start, Shuiyue came and knocked on the window of Li Mengyao''s co driver.


    Li Mengyao lowered the window: "what''s the matter?"


    Shuiyue handed over a USB flash disk, "Miss Li, I don''t like trouble very much. I''ll give it to miss li. Have a nice trip."


    Looking at the USB flash disk, Li Mengyao bit her lip and took it.


    Shuiyue took a step back: "goodbye, be careful and slow on the road."


    Watching Zhang Manlin and others leave, Shuiyue stretched a big stretch: "finally gone, I can continue to live my clean life. Tomorrow I''m going to go to the embroidery shop. I need to buy Embroidery thread and cloth. I can make the embroidery rack myself. It''s also a good content to broadcast it live at that time."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and Shuiyue only felt that she was pulled into an empty space. Look at your mental body, and then look at the opposite Jiang cicada. Shuiyue bounced in place twice. She felt that she was floating lightly, as if she was out of gravity.


    "Here is..."


    Jiang Chan: "I opened a practice space for you. Don''t you want to learn embroidery? It takes you a lot of time. The time flow here can be up to one to ten compared with the real world. Do you want to learn here or..."


    Shuiyue nodded hurriedly: "I want to be here, but there is no entity, and I can''t practice the sense of hand?"


    Jiang Chan was very confident: "tomorrow I will go to the embroidery shop with you. I can perfectly reproduce each material. You can practice here first. When the practice is almost finished, you can do it on the spot."


    Shuiyue rushed to hold Jiang cicada, but she threw herself into the air. They are both spiritual bodies. It''s strange that they can hold it.


    "Little cicada, your wife is really great! I''ll make a plan first, see what to buy tomorrow, and visually see that tomorrow is the day when my wallet shrinks."


    Jiang Chan was very optimistic: "now such embroidery can not be met and asked. As long as people with vision are interested in it, you still worry that your embroidery can''t sell at a price in the future?"


    "By the way, I found you some ancient books and these embroidery learning videos. You can have a look when you are free." Jiang Chan moved her finger, and a light appeared in the space, with various videos on it.


    Shuiyue squinted with satisfaction: "I''ll watch the video first. I always have to know my level first. I''m a little flustered in ancient books, little cicada. You know I''m not good at learning."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I don''t think you''re bad at learning, but you''re not interested in what you learned before. Now I''ll put these ancient books in front of you. Do you read them?"


    Shuiyue did not hesitate: "of course, I like these."


    "That''s it? Only if you really love it, you are willing to devote your time and energy to doing it."


    Shuiyue nodded: "I will study hard. If I encounter something I don''t understand, little cicada, you can help me."


    With a stroke of her finger, several large bookshelves appeared in the space: "don''t worry, I will give you good guidance. I think you should use these books."


    Looking at so many books on the bookshelf, Shuiyue feels that her knees are a little soft. But after casually pulling out and looking at a few pages, her heart immediately fell into her stomach.


    It was not the teaching aids she had read before, so she had the heart to read them. In fact, she still loves reading in essence, but she used to work very hard to catch up with her schoolwork and couldn''t find time to read.


    "I''m going to set up a study at home. I''m going to pile up all the books in the study." Shuiyue clenched her fist. In the future, she can do whatever she wants, which is no better than looking at people''s faces.


    The old house is so big that she can give full play to it.


    On the bus, Du Bocheng looked at the USB flash disk in Li Mengyao''s hand, "when did your relationship with Shuiyue become so good? She actually gave you something? What is it?"


    Li Mengyao was upset and always had an unspeakable feeling: "I don''t know. I''ll have a look when I go back."


    Du Bocheng raised his eyebrows and the luxury car sped by. He also wanted to know what Shuiyue would give Li Mengyao. However, looking at Li Mengyao''s appearance, she seems a little reluctant to show him the contents of the USB flash drive.


    Gu Jintang leaned on the window and looked reluctantly at Shuiyue''s hometown getting farther and farther away. His small face bulged: "Alas, I''m still a little empty at the thought of not seeing Shuiyue for a long time. Fortunately, Shuiyue and I left contact information with each other, and Shuiyue promised me to send things to me in a few days."


    Gu Jinling drove the car with one hand and rubbed Gu Jintang''s hair with the other: "you like her very much? She looks gentle, but in fact, she is the most alienated."


    Gu Jintang was proud: "that''s because you are all big men. She is very kind to me and will cook delicious food for me. When I help in the kitchen, she will feed me. She''s very kind to me."


    "Sister Shuiyue is gentle. She''s not as cold as you said. You envy me. You envy me to be gentle by sister Shuiyue."


    Gu Jinling''s hand moved, Gu Jintang immediately hugged his head: "don''t knock my head, I have to learn. If I become stupid, I will depend on you all my life!"


    "I''m just a little surprised. You''re rarely so enthusiastic about strangers. This water month can make you look at you differently."


    Gu Jintang held his face: "yes, I don''t know what''s going on. I like her very much when I see her. I always think she is a very gentle person. Now it''s not. Brother, you envy it."


    "I envy you, little girl? Your big brother, I''m a hot commodity. I need to envy you for your gentleness of water and moon?"


    "Cut, you just have a hard mouth. Don''t say it. I''ll always pay attention to sister Shuiyue and see what good things she will send me."


    Zhang Manlin looked at the two big bags piled on the back seat. They were all cooked by Shuiyue. Zhang Manlin''s eyes were about to smile. She didn''t expect that Shuiyue had prepared so many things for her. She would have a good mouth when she went back.


    He Yuchen: "so happy? Because of these meals? There are so many restaurants outside. We can go out to eat at any time."


    Zhang Manlin glanced at him: "you don''t understand. No matter how good the restaurant outside is, there is no smoke and anger after all. I''m tired of eating for a long time. I still like the dishes carefully made by my friends, which makes me feel more real."

 Chapter 1261

    He Yuchen: "I heard your conversation with Shuiyue last night."


    Zhang Manlin sat up straight: "do you have any public morality? Eavesdropping?"


    He Yuchen was innocent: "I''m not the only one who heard it. Lao Gu and Bocheng heard it. It happened that we were chatting in Jinling''s room last night. The window of the room was not closed. We all listened clearly."


    Zhang Manlin twisted: "OK, just hear it. There''s nothing to hide."


    He Yuchen chuckled: "I heard you say you think you have a landing. Am I your landing?"


    Zhang Manlin blushed: "I''m dealing with the water moon. You can climb up the pole and drive your car!


    I really envy Shuiyue. I stay away from the hustle and bustle of the city. I stick to my small world and live carefree. Unlike me, chengtiandi is always a business plan that can''t be changed in order to make a living. "


    He Yuchen: "you envy her, and she also envy you. You''ve just done what you''re good at and like."


    As soon as Zhang Manlin and others left, the old water house suddenly became quiet. After Shuiyue stayed in the consciousness space for a while, she was sent out by Jiang Chan. She was ready to go around the village.


    Before, I saw that there was a family in the village with dogs, and I didn''t know whether there were puppies in his family. If there were puppies, I could bring them back to raise them. If there were cats, it would be good. She also liked cats.


    Riding his little electric donkey, Shuiyue went straight to the family with the dog. Coincidentally, there were only two milk dogs in the family. The owner didn''t want them and was about to send them out. It happened that Shuiyue came to the door.


    It''s not said that Shuiyue wants a dog. The owner''s family happily gave Shuiyue no money and a small basket. In fact, they can''t bear to throw out the baby dog, but they don''t want to keep so many dogs at home.


    As for the cat, after walking around the village, the water moon has nothing to gain. But it''s good to have these two little milk dogs. Looking at the two little milk dogs in the basket, Shuiyue''s eyes are very gentle.


    When the two little milk dogs got home, they didn''t recognize their health. As soon as Shuiyue closed the gate, they ran everywhere, circled around the territory and looked very lively.


    In the evening, he cooked the little milk dog with fragrant bone soup and made rice. Happily, the two little milk dogs kept humming. When sleeping at night, the two nestled on the small cushion beside Shuiyue''s bed and were very obedient.


    The next morning, Shuiyue got up early. She checked the Internet yesterday. The Guangdong embroidery shop is far away. She has to catch a bus in the morning. It is estimated that she can''t come back until the afternoon.


    In the morning, he fed the two little milk dogs, and Shuiyue rubbed their heads before leaving the old house. This is the first time she went downtown after she came to her hometown. Watching the office workers rush around, Shuiyue found out whether she was a little loose?


    Sitting by the window of the train, Shuiyue looks at the speeding scenery outside the window. She rarely comes out to see and walk. It seems that after her financial freedom, she can go out for a period of time every year.


    Guangdong embroidery shop is not lively. The price of handicrafts like this is not low, and ordinary people can''t accept it. Shuiyue saw many finished Guangdong embroidery products here, such as seat screen, strip screen, door curtain and so on. The designs and colors are complex and magnificent.


    Jiang Chan: "do you think these embroidery can compare with your grandfather''s embroidery?"


    Shuiyue pursed her lips: "I think it should be the same. My grandfather is very powerful."


    Maybe it''s because Shuiyue has been staring at the painting of birds and Phoenix. The shopkeeper came over and introduced: "this painting of birds and phoenix was carefully made by our specially hired Guangdong embroidery master Lin Yinghua for a year and a half. Are you interested?"


    Shuiyue blinked: "I was surprised by this embroidery. It''s so long and the layout is exquisite and incredible."


    The shopkeeper smiled: "master Lin is the best embroiderer here."


    Shuiyue understands that the craft is good, and the price will not be low.


    "Hello, I want the silk thread and embroidered cloth of Guangdong embroidery. Can you show me?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes swept the delicate jade hands of Shuiyue. His fingers were white and tender without cocoons. He looked at his fingers without touching the spring water. Just such a young xiuniang? Is it too rare?


    Unexpectedly, the day before the water moon, he was still picking up chestnuts on the mountain. He pinched the chestnut shell with his bare hands and didn''t touch the Yang spring water with his ten fingers.


    "Miss, are you also an embroidery master?" the shopkeeper led Shuiyue to the auxiliary material area of Guangdong embroidery, probing without trace.


    Shuiyue pursed her lips: "well, my grandfather is an embroiderer. I have studied with him for several years."


    The shopkeeper knew it and stopped asking. Just introduce a few words when Shuiyue selects accessories and advertise his shop. If Shuiyue''s Embroidery comes out, their Guangdong embroidery shop will also recycle it.


    The auxiliary materials here are particularly complete, including all kinds of silk thread, embroidered cloth, etc. Shuiyue wandered around here, and 20000 small flowers went out. She doesn''t even blink. She can spend money to make money.


    When going out, the shopkeeper also sent a large suitcase with bulging pockets, including embroidery needles, embroidery threads, gold and silver threads, embroidery cloth, etc. seeing these again, Shuiyue felt that her deep memory had been awakened.


    It turned out that she had never forgotten for so many years.


    He went to catch the bus nonstop and didn''t arrive at the old house until more than 4 p.m. Just opened the door of the old house, two little milk dogs hugged Shuiyue''s ankles. They were all starving, okay?


    With two little milk dogs in one hand and Shuiyue pushing the suitcase in the other hand, she hasn''t broadcast live today. She''d better have a live broadcast in the evening and sort out the Guangdong embroidery materials she bought after dinner.


    In other words, she also needs to make an embroidery frame and a silk thread frame, which is also convenient for her to take thread. Then you have to practice in the conscious space. Shuiyue is going to practice in the conscious space first, and then officially start embroidery after picking it up.


    Delicacy in Kwai Shui is not always home dishes, because there are many such fast food on the Internet, and the content is more and more homogenous. So Shuiyue''s unique way has attracted a lot of loyal audiences. Besides, how many people are willing to spread such exquisite and complex recipes?


    That is to say, Jiang Chan and Shuiyue are not in charge of the house and don''t know the price of firewood and rice. It''s not that they don''t know the value of these recipes. It''s just that the people in the world cherish themselves, and few people are willing to take out their good things.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t comment on this, but in the final analysis, only communication can make progress.


    She has been broadcast live for three months, and it''s not that she hasn''t encountered a jet. It''s inevitable that she will be sad to see these water months at the beginning. Later, she also wanted to open up. Not everyone in the world likes you. Compared with reality, people on the Internet seem to be more unscrupulous.


    Many people will vent all kinds of depression in real life on the Internet, which is very common.

 Chapter 1262

    Fortunately, Jiang Chan was there. All those who spit fragrance in the Shuiyue live studio were finally cleared out by Jiang Chan. If you want to log in to the Shuiyue live studio again, you can''t do it again.


    In this way, the atmosphere in the live broadcasting room is much better. What really remains is not food, but people who pursue delicious food. Shuiyue doesn''t hesitate to answer these questions. When she sees them, she will tell the secret.


    After the live food broadcast, Shuiyue cleaned up the room with the best location. The lighting of the room is very good. If you do embroidery by the window, the light is also good.


    There was a big shelf in the room, but now it is still empty. The water moon purses her lips. It seems that it will take a long time to fill this shelf.


    When she was cleaning the room, two little milk dogs were lying beside the desk, staring at Shuiyue with round eyes. They were very clever.


    When Shuiyue cleaned up the workshop and was ready to go out, the little milk dogs shook their tails and slowly followed Shuiyue back to the bedroom.


    When Shuiyue takes care of herself completely, it is already 8:30 p.m. to see Shuiyue sit down by the bed. Jiang Chan''s fingers move, and Shuiyue is pulled into the space of consciousness.


    The little suckling dogs lie on the side of the bed and sleep very sweet. They have no idea that their owners are studying eagerly in another world.


    When Shuiyue was busy picking up embroidery in the space, she didn''t forget in real life. She took time to go to the flower and bird market to buy some pigeons and came back with a few tiger skin parrots.


    Many Guangdong embroidery works will show parrots, peacocks and other animals. She asked Shuiyue to keep parrots, which also allows her to observe better. After all, it is unrealistic to make things out of nothing.


    Jiang Chan is the representative of Yan Shi. Shuiyue used to be a bit of a foundation for painting, but these are not enough in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan assigned Shuiyue a lot of homework and asked her to chew on most of them.


    Painting is not simply copying. First of all, you should have a concept of beauty. What is beauty? Everyone has different opinions. Now what Shuiyue has to do is to establish her own aesthetics.


    Time flies, and a month soon passes.


    This day Gu Jintang came back from school with a big box in his hand.


    Gu Jinling happened to be at home: "what? Who gave it to you? It''s not those little boys who love you? No puppy love, do you hear me?"


    Gu Jintang wrinkled his nose: "it''s not from my classmates. This is what sister Shuiyue sent me. I begged her for a long time before she gave me the small screen. Sister Manlin also wanted it, but she didn''t rob me."


    "Stage screen? What?" Gu Jinling picked her eyebrows and was rarely interested.


    "You don''t understand. You who drink foreign ink, how can you understand the beauty of our national handicrafts?" Gu Jintang found scissors: "let''s open your eyes today. Our Shuiyue sister is powerful!"


    Carefully open the outer package, and the top is a box with very exquisite packaging. The box is 30cm long and about 25cm wide. It looks very thin as a whole.


    Gu Jintang gently dismantled the outer packing of Tai Ping, which was full of bubbles. Carefully pull out the screen, Gu Jintang held it baby: "it''s really beautiful, this little parrot is really cute!"


    Gu Jinling was tall, and he saw the screen with his eyes down. The screen is exquisitely made, with a length of 15 cm and a height of about 20 cm.


    The stage screen is a picture of parrots playing. On such a small embroidered cloth, four Parrots of different shapes are embroidered. It looks smart.


    "Is this embroidery?" after reading it for a while, Gu Jinling opened his mouth. He didn''t expect Shuiyue to have this craft.


    "Do you understand Guangdong embroidery? Sister Shuiyue embroidered for several days. Look at the tiger skin parrot. How exquisite the embroidery is?" holding the small screen, Gu Jintang ran to his bedroom: "I want to put it on my desk. It''s so beautiful!"


    Gu Jinling touched his chin, raised his feet and followed Gu Jintang into her bedroom: "you asked for it directly? Didn''t you give the money?"


    Gu Jintang held his chin and stared at the screen: "sister Shuiyue said that if she gave me money, she would take money next time if I wanted to embroider."


    "You said that sister Shuiyue is so clever. She can cook and embroider. She came to mount the screen herself, and her embroidery rack, etc. she made it herself."


    Gu Jinling''s eyebrows moved slightly: "how do you know so much about her? You have a lot of contacts?"


    "Brother, you are also outdated." Gu Jintang Tucao: "Shui Yue Jie is a life anchors, she is all in the live broadcast lens to see, but unfortunately, she did not make complaints about the moon, it is a pity."


    Gu Jinling said faintly, "anchor? Which platform does she live on?"


    Gu Jintang suddenly turned back: "are you interested in sister Shuiyue?"


    Gu Jinling: "you think too much. I just want to see your sister Shuiyue. What''s the power of her?"


    Gu Jintang waved: "just on the whale live broadcast platform, you can directly search the name of sister Shuiyue. However, many people like sister Shuiyue. Everyone thinks she is very powerful."


    Gu Jinling: "I see you patronize this screen. I''ll take away the food?"


    Gu Jintang jumped up suddenly: "no, that''s what sister Shuiyue made for me. At most... Give you half at most!"


    The little girl bit her teeth and half of it came out in pain. Gu Jinling smiled and rubbed Gu Jintang''s head. His eyes swept across the screen.


    Gu Jintang here is very happy with the seat screen sent by Shuiyue, and Zhang Manlin over there is no less to let. She also received the delicious food and embroidery sent to her by Shuiyue.


    "Shuiyue, you are so powerful. This silk scarf is so beautiful! How did you do it? I didn''t know you could embroider!"


    Sitting in he Yuchen''s car, Zhang Manlin fondly touched the silk scarf. The silk scarf was wine red as a whole. Two parrots were embroidered on both ends of the silk scarf. It looked very exquisite. It seemed that the style of the silk scarf came out at once.


    Shuiyue turned on her mobile phone and looked at the art books in her hand.


    "It''s just a family background. My grandfather used to be an embroiderer. I learned from him. Just like it. Don''t envy Jin Tang now? This silk scarf is just suitable for a capable working woman like you."


    "It''s really a good wife! You don''t know how excited I am. My colleagues envy me." when I thought of checking the express in the afternoon, Zhang Manlin''s smile was even thicker.


    "But I''m still jealous of Jin Tang. The small screen is also beautiful. If it''s on my desk, I may be more motivated to work?"

 Chapter 1263

    Shuiyue also understood the implication of Zhang Manlin, "I''m still practicing. When I think my level is further, I''ll give you a small screen?"


    "Great! But I think you''ve embroidered very well. If you''re successful, what will it look like?" Zhang Manlin was excited and wanted to make it for her now.


    "I''ll be proud if you say so. It seems that I''m doing well?" the voice of Shuiyue came and sounded a little distorted.


    "Not only is it good? I''m stunned, okay? I wonder why your sewing work is so good. I remember when the buttons of my clothes fell off or cracked, you sewed them neatly for me. It turned out that you still hid this hand."


    Shuiyue chuckled: "it''s not a big deal. I thought I wouldn''t pick it up all my life. I didn''t expect to pick it up again after living in the old house for so long. Are you satisfied with the food?"


    Zhang Manlin broke down her shoulder: "satisfied, quite satisfied. I wanted to take it to the nest and eat it slowly. As a result, they were robbed by my colleagues. They all looked like hungry wolves and ignored their image at all."


    "By the way, we have an appointment. We''ll go to you at Christmas. This time, just a few of our female colleagues will never bring big men. Do you think so?"


    "Of course, if your boyfriend comes with you, I''m also very welcome." hearing Shuiyue''s words, he Yuchen picked his eyebrows at Zhang Manlin, meaning whether to take him or not?


    Zhang Manlin was embarrassed: "well, don''t say this. I''m going to have dinner. Let''s talk next time."


    After the call with Zhang Manlin, Shuiyue was a little embarrassed on the table: "little cicada, I didn''t expect my embroidery to be very popular. I always thought I had no advantages."


    Jiang Chan said in a clear tone: "you are a very beautiful and intelligent girl. Your advantages will be found only in the long-term relationship. You don''t need to feel inferior."


    Shuiyue scratched her chin: "but if it weren''t for the little cicada who helped me draw flowers, these works wouldn''t be so popular. I''ve made five embroideries during this time. In addition to silk scarves, stage screens and gifts, others were bought by netizens in the live broadcasting room. Everyone likes them very much."


    "I want to practice my painting as soon as possible. Even if I copy your painting, I always think it''s much worse. It''s just similar in shape. That charm can''t be shown."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s just a matter of time accumulation. In the future, you will move the animation pen every day and practice it sooner or later. Usually pay more attention to observation and look at the shapes and actions of those little parrots, so as to be confident."


    "This little parrot is really cute." Shuiyue propped her head. "Time flies. Unconsciously, Christmas is coming in more than two weeks. It''s almost half a year since I came back."


    "How do you feel these six months? Do you like this life? Even if you stay away from the noise and stay in the quiet countryside?" Jiang Chan leaned on the beauty couch in her study, with a very relaxed attitude.


    "I like this life too much. If I were alone, I might feel lonely, but isn''t there you?" Shuiyue looked at Jiang Chan with her face and suddenly sighed: "little Chan, you are really beautiful."


    "I''m not just talking about the beauty of facial features. The most important thing is your temperament. I think your temperament is very unique and attractive. It''s a pity that only I can appreciate your beauty in this world. I still earn it."


    For Shuiyue''s flower mania, Jiang Chan had no choice: "read more and study more, your temperament will be very good."


    "That''s true. I''d better continue reading my books. In fact, I really like it here. It makes my heart quieter and lets me know what I want most."


    "What do you want most?"


    "At present, I want to improve the level of embroidery and be able to draw flowers independently. I haven''t thought about anything else. Go step by step, little cicada. Do you think I have no plan?"


    Jiang Chan holds a book in her hand: "if you have to plan everything well, there is no fun in life. As long as you are comfortable, why care about other people''s eyes? Life is your own life. It''s really unnecessary to be the same as others."


    Shuiyue star eye: "it''s the same with the earth. When you say so, I suddenly feel that there''s nothing wrong with letting things go like me."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "of course, those who accept you will accept your lifestyle. If others can''t accept your lifestyle, it proves that you can''t get along and there''s no need to spend time on others."


    "Alas, for people like me, it is estimated that it will be more difficult to find someone in the future. Who is willing to stay in the countryside with me at a young age and live a life that is almost independent of the world?"


    Jiang Chan opened a page of the book. "Are you willing to go back to the metropolis again? Do you still live that fast-paced life?"


    Shuiyue shook her head like a rattle: "of course I don''t want to. I''m very satisfied with my life now. With dogs as companions, doing what I like, studying delicious food in her spare time, and then taking care of her garden by herself, I think this is an immortal life."


    "I don''t have the marriage pressure of my peers at all, because the elders on both sides don''t kiss, and no one urges me to get married. I think I''m too carefree."


    Jiang Chan: "you are only 22. You can grow up and mature slowly. Maybe you meet a boy you like very much in the process of growing up slowly? At that time, maybe you will be willing to change for him?"


    Shuiyue thought: "maybe, at least so far, I don''t feel excited about anyone. I feel like I''m a little incompetent, and I don''t know if you understand me, little cicada."


    "Love is incompetent?" Jiang Chan pondered. "This is the first time I''ve heard of the word, but I can roughly understand its meaning."


    "Maybe I''ve suffered too many emotional injuries in my last life. When I think of love again, I''ll feel timid. I''ll wonder what advantages I have to attract others? Is his love for me temporary freshness or long-term maintenance?"


    "I am afraid of the emergence of love, because I don''t know if I can manage a relationship well. I always worry about gain and loss. I will care about each other''s ideas very much. Once I fall in love, I will pay wholeheartedly, but what I finally meet is basically scum men."


    "I feel like a well. The storage of well water is limited. My love and passion seem to have dried up like a dry well."

 Chapter 1264

    Jiang Chan looked at Shuiyue. She understood the meaning of Shuiyue and the pain of Shuiyue. In fact, examples like her are not uncommon. Many people are like this. Shuiyue is not an example.


    It seems that many clients she met have been hurt more or less. It''s just that some people come out and others can''t.


    "You will meet a man like the sea, who will ignite all your love and passion."


    Jiang Chan looked at the face of Shuiyue and said after a long time: "those are things of the previous life. You don''t need to think about it anymore. This is a new life. You have been completely separated from the past."


    "The only thing you have to do now is to manage your life well. When you are good enough, you will naturally meet excellent men."


    Shuiyue chuckled: "a man like the sea? Where can someone give all the time? He will always be tired after a long time. Frankly, I have no confidence in me. I don''t believe anyone will love me. Besides, I''m not good at water. I''m afraid I''ll drown."


    Jiang Chan was resolute: "believe me, someone will love you, you have to believe in yourself. Love is worth waiting, but if you encounter what you like, you have to fight bravely. Even if you fail, I will always be with you."


    "Little cicada, have you ever been in love? Or, have you ever been in love?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a moment: "I have never been in love, nor have I met anyone who makes me move."


    "What about the people who like you? You are so excellent that many people should like you?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone likes me, but no one seems to have expressed it directly to me."


    "Do you believe in love? After you have seen such a wide world?"


    Jiang Chan is very sure: "I always believe in love, which has nothing to do with whether I have love experience. Love has no fault, but the wrong thing is that both sides don''t manage well."


    "The reason why I don''t fall in love is not because I am incompetent in love, nor because I don''t believe in love after seeing so many worlds, but because I really haven''t met someone who makes me move."


    "Because you are very strong, you can well mediate your emotions. You arrange your work and life in order. Everything you do seems easy. You rarely have such emotions as loneliness. You never seem to be vulnerable."


    Shuiyue adds Jiang Chan''s words, which is the conclusion from her observation of Jiang Chan during this period.


    "Yes, the essence of love is to love each other and accompany each other, but the premise is to have a heart feeling. So far, I don''t have this feeling for anyone."


    "In that case, I''ll enjoy my life now, carefree and free."


    Shuiyue shook her head: "I can''t do you so free and easy. I still want someone to accompany me, even if it''s not the other half. Fortunately, with you now, I don''t think the days here are so lonely."


    Jiang Chan closed the book: "then before you meet your life partner, you can only be with me."


    Shuiyue was a little depressed: "in fact, the more I get along with you, the more I can find your strength. I''m afraid I''m spoiled by you. What if I can''t see other men in the future? I''ve never seen a person like you. You''re gentle, powerful, rational and tolerant. You''re so charming."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "this is just a mature way of expression. You will grow up slowly and emit your own brilliance. In other words, should you learn? Your meticulous painting is really..."


    Jiang Chandu was embarrassed to spit out the last word, worried about hurting Shuiyue''s self-esteem.


    "I know it''s hard to learn. I''ll go in and study now. Teach me, little cicada."


    Shuiyue here works hard to improve herself, and Li Mengyao''s life over there is a little difficult. Since the last farewell, Shuiyue handed her a USB flash drive before leaving, before she saw it, Du Bocheng broke up with her when she arrived in the city.


    She also has no time to see the USB flash disk given by Shuiyue. She wants to ensure that she lives a life of spending a lot of money. During this time, she is looking for new candidates.


    This time, she managed to hook up with one, but the other party accidentally found the U disk in her bedside table. Now the other party knows everything.


    Li Mengyao got nothing and was kicked. Now she hates Shuiyue, but she has no ability to deal with her. If Shuiyue exposes these black materials, her reputation will be destroyed.


    She also knows that Shuiyue gave her this USB flash drive to warn her, but she hasn''t seen it since she came back. Who knows what happened in the end?


    Li Mengyao can only put these resentments in her heart and wait for a chance to retaliate in the future. In other words, a hick has such ability.


    Li Mengyao shuddered at the thought that he and Shuiyue had been together for less than a day, and the other party checked her up. What is this? Looking at the harmlessness of people and animals, I didn''t expect to start so ruthlessly.


    Christmas Eve is coming in the twinkling of an eye. The old water house is a lively place that has not been seen for a long time. The two little milk dogs have grown to the knee height of Shuiyue. They look at a lot of prestige. When they see guests coming, they just lie lazily in the living room, just staring at them from time to time.


    Jiang Chan is sometimes bored and trains two puppies. It''s good for her to be an animal trainer?


    Zhang Manlin really brought three of her colleagues. This time, he Yuchen didn''t bring them. She is plausible: "we are a girls'' party this time. What are we going to do with men? Naturally, we should be with our good sisters on Christmas Eve and just be with them at Christmas."


    Shuiyue understood: "so you''re going to stay here for one night?"


    Zhang Manlin: "well, I seldom rest. I always have to take time to accompany him."


    Shuiyue: "are you together? Yes, just for his sticky strength, you will be together sooner or later."


    Zhang Manlin is a little shy: "he is really good to me. I should catch an excellent man like him quickly. Shuiyue, if you meet a boy who likes you and you like him very much, you must catch him bravely. Happiness depends on yourself."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, happiness is to strive for yourself. Don''t always wait for others to come to you."


    Shuiyue opened the topic: "I don''t know the opposite sex here. Who am I going to fight for? I''d better wait until my career is on the right track. Manlin, you really have courage!"


    Zhang Manlin: "I just don''t want to miss it. If we like each other, we should be brave once. Even if the final result is bad, I will admit it."

 Chapter 1265

    Shuiyue bowed her head and blinked tears in her eyes: "you will grow old. I always think you are very suitable."


    Seeing her friend happy, she is happy for her, but she is always a little sad in her heart. She envies Zhang Manlin for her sweet love, but she doesn''t envy Zhang Manlin for having He Yuchen.


    These are two different things. She can''t pry a friend''s corner.


    The colleagues who can get along with Zhang Manlin are basically cheerful. Within twenty minutes, Shuiyue became familiar with them.


    These three people are no exception. They are particularly relaxed in Shuijia''s old house. In their words, it''s great to come to such an environment on a rest day.


    You can eat and play. You can also appreciate the beauty from a close distance and see that the beauty provides them with plain spoon. When you think about it, you feel that BEI''ER is beautiful.


    On Christmas Eve, the waves were calm. Several colleagues brought by Zhang Manlin were also very measured. We sat together, chatted and laughed, and the time passed unconsciously.


    After Christmas lunch, Zhang Manlin and her colleagues set off for the city. Watching friends go away, the old house has restored its former peace and harmony.


    Shuiyue stooped and rolled his two dog heads, and suddenly hooked his lips: "let''s go back. Here, the excitement is accidental, and peace and silence is the norm."


    With the passage of time, Shuiyue''s Embroidery level has made great progress. Of course, her painting level has also changed qualitatively. Ten times speed is not fun. She has studied in the virtual space for more than 20 years. At this time, Shuiyue is 24 years old.


    Now Shuiyue''s Embroidery doesn''t worry about selling at all, and she rarely embroiders those small pieces. Now it''s basically embroidered large pieces.


    This is a picture of dawn. The morning fog is faint, the sun rises, everything wakes up, and peacocks dance among the flowers. This dawn picture is 3.5 meters long and about 2 meters wide. The whole canvas is basically covered. Just looking at the canvas, I feel very shocked.


    Cut off the last thread, Shuiyue stepped back two steps and looked at the morning picture with satisfaction, "it took a year to embroider the morning picture."


    Embroidery is a process of constant familiarity and refinement. When this morning picture was just embroidered, Shuiyue''s level could only be said to be excellent, but in the middle and later stages, she had reached the level of an embroidery master.


    Among them, she has to constantly study all kinds of needlework, and the silk thread has to be processed. For example, the peacock tail needs to mix various colored silk threads such as red, yellow, blue and purple, and the needling methods used are also different.


    Looking at the unfolding dawn map, the bidding began immediately after a moment of silence in the live studio. Everyone wants to get this embroidery. Once you miss such an excellent embroidery, you won''t have a chance.


    Besides, the anchor has always been a Buddhist. Once the embroidered work is done, it will never be done again. That is to say, it is unique.


    Shuiyue looked at this morning picture for a long time and sighed: "if I had this level a year ago, this morning picture would be better. It''s a pity."


    After returning to her senses, Shuiyue saw that the price of this "dawn picture" in the live studio had reached millions. Shuiyue blinked, "is it so expensive? Is the price a little falsely high?"


    When doing embroidery, Shuiyue once didn''t pay attention, and Su Yan appeared on the camera. Later, she gave up on herself. Anyway, she didn''t eat on her face. She relied on her own craft, okay?


    It is rare to see Shuiyue so confused, and there are comments licking the screen in the barrage. They are all old fans of Shuiyue. They see that Shuiyue is gentle, calm and calm on weekdays. They rarely see her so cute. They all think she is very cute at this time.


    An old fan explained to her: "it''s hard to find a good Cantonese embroidery master now. The teacher''s father usually doesn''t do it easily. The younger generation doesn''t have such a superb level as you. There are very few big pieces like this. If they are well preserved, they can be passed down as family heirlooms."


    "Two million is really not high, just because your reputation is not obvious. If you are famous in the industry, the price will double again."


    Shuiyue finally understood that she was a little embarrassed: "I don''t understand these, and I don''t know much about this news. Let''s put this morning picture first and let me enjoy it for a few days."


    The implication is not to sell for the time being. Although the fans are a little sorry, they can understand that not everyone can spend a lot of money to buy an embroidery and put it at home.


    "I''ve always done embroidery recently. I haven''t gone out for a long time. Maybe what I share in the next period of time is not embroidery, but the beautiful scenery I see when I go out."


    "That''s all for today''s live broadcast. I''ll see you next time." after talking to the fans, Shuiyue simply turned off the live broadcast. She seldom speaks directly to the audience like this. More often, she does her own things quietly.


    Jiang Chan: "where are you going to play?"


    Shuiyue narrowed her eyes: "go around the city first. From my return to now, except for replenishment two or three times a year, I stayed in the old house the rest of the time. I haven''t been to the city for a long time."


    "Also go to see Manlin and her colleagues by the way. She can''t come to see me every time. I''ll also go to see her."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s good if you have a plan in mind. Aunt Zhao will take good care of you here. Uncle Cheng is in the orchard. You can go out and have fun at ease."


    "Unknowingly, I actually bought my next business." standing at the door of the old house, looking at the lush orchards not far away, Shuiyue opened her arms contentedly: "look at these orchards, we can have output next year."


    "Congratulations, don''t throw money in it at last."


    "In fact, it''s OK. The orchard itself invested a lot in the early stage. If it hadn''t sold a lot of embroidery in the past two years and the results of the live broadcasting room were good, I couldn''t bear to spend so much money."


    "But according to what you said, I have raised a lot of chickens and ducks in it, and I have a lot of income every year. This is an unexpected joy." Shuiyue carries a small basket: "go to Manlin tomorrow, and I''ll bring her some agricultural and sideline products."


    "Her colleagues like the eggs and duck eggs produced in the orchard. I went to Uncle Cheng and asked him to help me pack some boxes."


    Jiang Chan listens to Shuiyue''s chatter. At this time, she just needs to listen quietly. Shuiyue has arranged her life in order, and she has become more confident and energetic.


    The next morning, she explained everything at home. Shuiyue drove her car to the city. She bought the car instead of transportation, which saves her from having to catch the car every time she goes out to replenish goods. It''s also very convenient.

 Chapter 1266

    It was around 9 o''clock when she got to the city. Shuiyue''s driving skills were a little touching. It took most people an hour and a half to get there. It took her more than two hours.


    Look at the time, touch her flat stomach, and then think of this. Zhang Manlin is at work. Shuiyue plans to find Zhang Manlin at night. During the day, she will walk around by herself.


    The first stop of Shuiyue is the teahouse. She came out in a hurry and didn''t even eat breakfast. The nose moved a little, and Shuiyue walked towards the place with the strongest taste.


    The teahouse is very lively. There are many guests in the teahouse. Shuiyue sits down at the table. The waiter brings the menu. After a rough sweep, there are hundreds of snacks.


    Shuiyue touched her chin: "I''d like shrimp dumplings, steamed wheat with crab, steamed chicken feet with black bean sauce, steamed pork ribs, steamed powder rolls, money belly, a glutinous rice chicken, and these first."


    After the waiter left, Shuiyue set up a live broadcast. This is when everyone goes to work, and there are not many people watching the live broadcast. Shuiyue doesn''t care about these, "I came to the city today. I stopped by here to have morning tea in the morning."


    The live camera swept through the teahouse, and Shuiyue switched back: "I''ve never eaten outside in the past two years. I''ll have a good experience today. I''m going to stay here for a few more days and have all the morning tea in the teahouse."


    She sits in a secluded position. Even in the live broadcast, she won''t disturb others. There is only Shuiyue at this table. If there is an outsider, she is also embarrassed.


    Soon, some morning tea ordered by Shuiyue was delivered. The most central is the shrimp dumpling emperor. There are only two shrimp dumplings in a cage. It looks very small, basically one by one.


    Shuiyue picked up a shrimp dumpling. The dumpling skin was crystal clear. She could see the orange meat filling inside and took a bite gently. Shuiyue''s eyes narrowed with satisfaction. "Eat well!"


    Now she couldn''t care to explain to the audience. She had only one idea, that is to eat! How many delicacies did she miss?


    The audience saw that shuiyuetou didn''t lift her head, sweeping one dish after another, and soon all the six kinds of snacks were swept away by her.


    Shuiyue touched her stomach: "it seems that she is only three times full?"


    Watching the old fans tease her bucket, Shuiyue is not angry: "I eat more and consume more land. No, I have to order more. It''s rare to come out for a meal."


    Shuiyue''s morning tea was eaten from 9:00 to 10:40. The dishes on the table were collected and collected. Fortunately, she sat on the ground hidden. In addition, there were many dishes on the table. Many people sat on the other side when they saw such a full place.


    After touching her full stomach, Shuiyue put down her chopsticks: "great satisfaction. It''s estimated that two more times will be enough to taste all these snacks."


    The live broadcasting room has been counting the food consumption of Shuiyue, "did the anchor eat 30 snacks? They are all CDs. With this big stomach, you can eat and broadcast."


    "Nonsense, the anchor is xiuniang, but this xiuniang can really eat."


    "I used to wonder how the anchor cooked several dishes every time. It turned out that he ate so much all the time."


    Seeing these comments, Shuiyue blushed a little. "I don''t eat like this every meal. Usually, six cents is enough for me."


    "Six points full, six points full is also a lot. I thought I could afford the anchor. Now I see that my wallet is too flat to afford the anchor."


    After a few words with the old fans, Shuiyue didn''t turn off the live broadcast, but took her mobile phone out of the teahouse.


    She hasn''t come to the city for two years, and the landmark buildings are still here. Just looking at the hurry crowd, Shuiyue feels that she doesn''t fit in with here.


    "My alma mater is near here. Today is Friday. Let me show you around my campus. I haven''t been to my alma mater since graduation. It was very difficult to keep up with the learning progress at the beginning. Now after graduation, I find it full of nostalgia."


    I walked around the campus and it was about 1:30 p.m. Shuiyue stopped at a small pavilion in the school: "today''s live broadcast is here. I want to take a break. I will broadcast it from time to time these days, mainly to broadcast all kinds of delicious food I taste."


    After saying goodbye to the fans, Shuiyue took her mobile phone back into her bag. The scenery here is very good. Small bridges, flowing water, weeping willows and smoke banks are a good place for sketching.


    The colored pen outlines a few strokes on the notebook, and then carves them carefully. A picture of the beautiful scenery of autumn jumps on the paper. He looked at it with satisfaction. Shuiyue turned the colored pen in his hand: "it seems good?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s really good. It has your style more and more."


    Shuiyue amused herself in the pavilion. Coldly, she covered her eyes with a pair of small hands, "guess who I am?"


    Shuiyue''s head moved: "is it Jintang? You are the only lively and smiling girl around me."


    Gu Jintang walked around to the opposite side of Shuiyue and sat down: "isn''t it me? I just looked like you. Unexpectedly, it''s really you, sister Shuiyue. You finally came out of the village. How did you come to our school?"


    Shuiyue raised her eyebrow: "are you studying here?"


    Gu Jintang: "yes, freshman. I''m a foreign language student. Sister Shuiyue, you haven''t said how you came here. Are you also a graduate of this university?"


    "Well, I''m from business school." Shuiyue nodded: "I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jintang immediately screamed, "no, I''m going to be late for class. Sister Shuiyue, please go to class with me."


    Shuiyue raised her eyebrow: "why should I go with you in your class?"


    Gu Jintang jumped: "my classmate skipped class today. I want to help her answer that, sister Shuiyue, you go and help me deal with it, so I won''t have to wear it at that time."


    Shuiyue can''t help: "OK, what class is it?"


    "Macro physics."


    Shuiyue''s footsteps stopped immediately: "if you have any aesthetic appreciation, I can go with you. When it comes to these professional classes, I have a headache."


    Gu Jintang grabbed her and didn''t let go: "it''s all right. Let''s sit in the back. The teacher can''t see us. Go quickly. If you''re late, you can only sit in the front."


    Shuiyue is dying: "I''m not your age at first sight. I''ve graduated for several years..."


    Gu Jintang trotted all the way, pulling the ground and Shuiyue staggering behind: "it doesn''t matter, Shuiyue sister, you look almost as old as me. Who can see that you are a student sister?"


    Shuiyue was fooled by Gu Jintang and led to the big classroom. The back of the big classroom was full, and there were only three rows in front.

 Chapter 1267

    Gu Jintang jumped, pulled Shuiyue like a rabbit to the third row, pressed Shuiyue on the chair leaning against the aisle and sat down against the wall.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the first row. Those who fall behind us can only sit in the first row." seeing Gu Jintang panting, shuiyuesheng has nothing to love.


    "Jin Tang, I''m a learning scum. You let me listen to such a profound class. I don''t understand. What if I fall asleep?" seeing that the teacher hasn''t come yet, Shuiyue wants to sneak away.


    It''s not that she doesn''t speak of righteousness, but Gu Jintang''s move is really a bit deceptive.


    "It doesn''t matter if you fall asleep. This is an old professor''s class. He is very kind and won''t care about it." the classroom has gradually quieted down, and Gu Jintang and Shuiyue bite their ears.


    Shuiyue''s heart is half down. She can''t. She''ll go to bed.


    "Since the old professor is very good, why do you drag me to deal with roll call? It''s estimated that the old professor won''t roll call?"


    "Isn''t this just in case? By the way, sister Shuiyue, you''re wearing Yang Lili''s name now. If you call the roll later, sister Shuiyue, don''t forget."


    The two heads touched their heads and said two words. The class bell rang and a tall figure came in. There was a puff of air in the classroom. Shuiyue looked up and felt black in front of her.


    "Is this the old professor in your mouth? It looks up to 30 up and down?" Shuiyue leaned close to Gu Jintang and almost spoke in a angry voice.


    Gu Jintang was also a little confused: "Professor Lin used to teach us. Why did you change people today? Who is this person?"


    On the podium, the man began to speak: "Hello, students, your teacher Lin suddenly felt unwell yesterday. I will give the lecture on your macro physics this semester. I''m Fu Jinnian. If you don''t understand anything, you can send me an email with the email address on the PPT. Don''t talk about it. Let''s continue with teacher Lin''s progress."


    "I don''t like roll call in class, but I will ask questions, and the questions will be included in my usual grades. The students who skip class usually return to zero."


    After a brief speech, Fu Jinnian began to lecture. Shuiyue has been staring at Fu Jinnian. Of course, there are many like her. As far as she heard, many people have been saying that he is handsome and cold.


    After listening to Fu Jinnian for half a class, Shuiyue felt that her eyelids had been drooping. She held her head and told herself not to sleep. Later, he simply pulled out his notebook from his bag, took a look at Fu Jinnian, and then drew a few strokes on the sketch book.


    Just as she was drawing, Fu Jinnian asked a question on the podium: "Yang Lili, Yang Lili, please answer this question."


    Shuiyue is still a little confused. She has been addicted to Fu Jinnian''s beauty and can''t extricate herself.


    Fu Jinnian: "didn''t Yang Lili come? Then..."


    Gu Jintang pulled the water moon, and the water moon stood up: "teacher, Yang Lili is coming!"


    Gu Jintang covered his face next to him. He really didn''t expect Shuiyue to stay so cute. There were several chuckles in the back of the classroom. It was obvious that Shuiyue came to replace the class.


    Fu Jinnian looked at Shuiyue with unclear eyes: "Yang Lili, please answer this question in the PPT."


    Shuiyue watched for a long time and finally gave up: "teacher, I''m sorry, I can''t solve this problem."


    Fu Jinnian''s fingers moved, and the PPT jumped to the next page: "what about this question?"


    Shuiyue abandoned herself: "teacher, I''m so sorry, I can''t even."


    Fu Jinnian pinched his eyebrows: "sit down with Yang Lili and listen attentively in class."


    Shuiyue straightened up immediately: "OK, teacher, I will listen carefully."


    Gu Jintang trembled with a smile. Unexpectedly, sister Shuiyue saw Fu Jinnian like a mouse seeing a cat. She looked clever.


    After Shuiyue sat down, she twisted Gu Jintang without trace and successfully blocked the little girl''s laughter. Who did she lose face? The master smiled heartlessly.


    After Shuiyue sat down, she wanted to listen carefully. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand. Finally, she could only stare at Fu Jinnian and see his hand from his facial features. As for other places, the podium was blocked, and she couldn''t see it.


    When she came back, there was already a bust in her notebook. Thanks to the geographical location and good eyesight, Shuiyue even drew a small mole at the tip of Fu Jinnian''s eyebrow.


    The long two classes finally ended, and the students gradually dispersed. Shuiyue looked at the man smiling at her in her notebook and showed a shallow smile.


    The students are almost gone, and Gu Jintang is also packing up. "Let''s go to dinner later, and I''ll make amends for you?"


    Shuiyue is listless: "don''t think a big meal can buy me off. I''m here to help. Who knows such a big scandal."


    Gu Jintang bit his lips and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect Shuiyue to be so interesting. No, she can''t laugh anymore.


    There are only two of them left in the classroom. Shuiyue is about to close her notebook. Fu Jinnian comes over with a physics book. He snapped his fingers at the water moon, "show me something."


    Gu Jintang rescued: "teacher Fu, this classmate, she didn''t mean to be distracted in class..."


    Fu Jinnian picked her eyebrow: "the little girl of the family? It has nothing to do with you. Just stand here quietly."


    Gu Jintang shut up and looked at Shuiyue helplessly. Shuiyue reluctantly handed over her notebook. Fu Jinnian stretched out his hand, but the other party didn''t let go.


    Fu Jin smiled: "let go."


    Shuiyue bowed her head and said, "Oh."


    Now she felt very embarrassed, especially embarrassed, and wanted to find a way to drill down. First, she didn''t answer the question. Now she steals painting others and is caught by the leader. Why is she so unlucky today?


    Fu Jinnian opened the latest page, on which was a portrait of him. He wears a straight suit, takes care of his hair meticulously and draws very carefully, which shows that the other party observes very carefully.


    Even the buttons of his suit, the first button of his shirt, and so on, were clearly painted.


    Fu Jinnian closed the painting book: "the painting is good and very careful."


    Shuiyue bowed her head: "if only you didn''t feel offended, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Jinnian took the physics book: "let''s go, Gu''s little girl. I''ve made an appointment with your brother. I''ll have dinner together in the evening, just with your sister Shuiyue."


    Shuiyue was stunned: "do you know me? Did you do it on purpose?"


    Fu Jinnian: "I recognized you when you stood up. I just didn''t expect that you were called by roll call."


    The water moon wilted: "Oh."


    Gu Jintang held Shuiyue''s hand: "teacher Fu, Shuiyue sister was pulled by me to make up the count. Don''t be angry and don''t blame her."

 Chapter 1268

    Fu Jinnian: "I''m not angry, and I won''t blame her. I hope you won''t be angry with me. I didn''t mean to embarrass you."


    Shuiyue hung her head: "please shut up and stop talking."


    In front of Fu Jinnian, she is always guilty and short of breath. Is it difficult for her to meet Xueba? It seems that the waist is not straight. It is said that Fu Jinnian is really the opposite sex she sees most in line with her aesthetics.


    Unfortunately, the other party is a university bully or a Science University bully. When such dual identities are pressed down, they immediately put out all the beautiful small flames in Shuiyue''s heart.


    If she were with Fu Jinnian, wouldn''t she be overwhelmed by Fu Jinnian?


    Looking at Fu Jinnian walking on his side, Shuiyue bit her lips: "Jin Tang, I haven''t told Manlin that I''ll come to the city to see her. The things I brought her are still in the trunk. I may not be able to have dinner with you at night..."


    Gu Jintang felt out his mobile phone: "what''s so difficult? I''m familiar with sister Manlin. I''ll call her and let''s get together. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    In a few words, he made an appointment with Zhang Manlin. Gu Jintang held Shuiyue''s arm: "sister Shuiyue, you are so eccentric. Just remember to bring a gift to sister Manlin. You don''t remember me."


    Shuiyue blushed: "I didn''t forget you. I just didn''t expect you to study here. I''ll send it to you when I get back."


    "Do what you say!" Gu Jintang and Shuiyue chattered: "sister, I really liked the small screen you gave me last time. Unfortunately, my brother took it away after I enjoyed it for less than a week."


    "Your brother? Gu Jinling?" I saw Gu Jinling once and never saw him again.


    "Yes, I can''t help the temptation. When I think of this, I feel a hundred claws scratching my heart. Sister Shuiyue, do you have time to make another one for me? I really like this exquisite small screen. I''ll buy it from you at the market price."


    "Yes, what style do you like? I have a lot of pictures here. I''ll show you when you eat." it''s not a big deal. It can be done in a week, and Shuiyue agrees.


    "Then don''t mention it again after I didn''t come to the city to see you. I didn''t mean to."


    "I know you''re the softest, Shuiyue." holding Shuiyue''s arm, Gu Jintang jumped twice: "Shuiyue, you''re so gentle, beautiful and talented. What do you think of my brother? He''s always alone."


    Shuiyue was a little confused: "I forgot what your brother looks like."


    Fu Jin smiled young and said, why is the little girl who cares about the family so eye-catching today? He is always chirping. He has no room to interrupt.


    Fu Jinnian and Gu Jinling made an appointment to eat in a well-known Cantonese restaurant at 6 p.m., more than an hour before dinner.


    There happened to be a shopping mall nearby. Gu Jintang was restless and took Shuiyue out to go shopping. Fu Jinnian followed behind slowly and looked at Shuiyue from time to time.


    It was an accident that he paid attention to the live broadcast of Shuiyue. The live broadcast of Shuiyue is unique. It is different from the grandstanding of other anchors. Just watching the live broadcast of Shuiyue, he felt very peaceful.


    Watching her cooking and embroidery in front of the camera, sometimes taking care of the garden or collecting mountain goods in the mountains, all made him feel very interesting. He watched every live broadcast of Shuiyue. The more he saw it, the more he felt that it was a treasure girl.


    Originally, Fu Jinnian thought he could only look at the life of Shuiyue so far, but he didn''t expect that one day the treasure girl would appear in his class.


    Watching Shuiyue blush and feel embarrassed in class, Fu Jinnian feels that this Shuiyue is more real and no longer as elusive as in the video.


    "Sister, this one looks good and suits you. Go and try it quickly?" Gu Jintang walked around the women''s clothing store. Finally, he took out a skirt and stuffed it into Shuiyue''s hand for her to try.


    "Isn''t it too red? Isn''t it too gorgeous?"


    "This is wine red, not bright red. This color is very charming. Let me see your bag and try it quickly!" pushing Shuiyue into the fitting room, Gu Jintang sat down next to Fu Jinnian: "hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!"


    Fu Jinnian said, "what''s my idea? You seem to have a big opinion on me."


    "Hum, don''t you just like my sister Shuiyue? I tell you, where is such a cheap thing?" he frowned and Gu Jintang was a little unhappy. Did people argue for good things?


    Fu Jin smiled young: "you are sharp, but I think Shuiyue doesn''t like your brother. She almost forgot what your brother looks like."


    "She doesn''t like my brother, and she doesn''t necessarily like you!" Gu Jintang jumped, and the Fu teacher could really poke her heart.


    Shuiyue changed her clothes in the fitting room and looked at the figure in the mirror. She was a little uncomfortable. She had never worn such a bright color. She felt uncomfortable all over.


    Also, is this skirt a little short? It''s above the knee. It''s still a single shoulder Ruffle design. It''s shoulder and leg exposed. She really doesn''t adapt.


    Not that she is conservative, but that she has never tried this style. She is used to long sleeved trousers in the countryside. Even if she wears skirts, most of them are long skirts.


    Out of the fitting room, Shuiyue was a little overwhelmed: "I''d better change it. This one doesn''t suit me."


    Gu Jintang jumped up: "why is it not suitable? It''s beautiful! Sister Shuiyue, your figure is too good? I envy you for your thin waist."


    Gu Jintang hugged Shuiyue''s waist and looked up at Shuiyue: "elder sister, you''re tall! I''m only 160. Why do you look so tall?"


    "I''m 168. You''re still young and can grow. I''d better change it. This dress doesn''t suit me."


    "Very suitable, very beautiful." Fu Jinnian stood three steps away from Shuiyue, carrying Shuiyue''s small satchel in his hand, his eyes full of amazement.


    "It''s really suitable for this lady. She''s mature and charming. The guest''s body is also very good, and there''s no excess fat." the shopping guide echoed. Such clothes are actually very tall. A little carelessness is a devastating blow.


    "OK, I''ll change it and wrap it up for me." Shuiyue didn''t refuse after thinking about it. Even if she didn''t wear it back, it''s better to put it there.


    "Don''t change it. We''ll wear it back directly. Today it''s bound to surprise sister Shuiyue."


    Gu Jintang is as tired of Shuiyue as twist Mahua. She doesn''t know how. She likes Shuiyue very much and wants to stay with Shuiyue all the time.

 Chapter 1269

    Fu Jinnian glanced at the canvas shoes on Shuiyue''s feet, turned around the shop, and brought a pair of high-heeled shoes to Shuiyue''s feet.


    "Try this pair on? It goes better with the skirt."


    Shuiyue glanced at Fu Jinnian: "what size?"


    ��37.��


    "It''s just my size. How do you know?"


    Fu Jinnian looked at her: "visual inspection."


    Sit down on the sofa stool in the store, and Shuiyue changes into this pair of high heels with a full length of seven centimeters. At first, she was not used to it, but after a few steps, she walked like a model.


    Gu Jintang held his face: "no wonder high-heeled shoes are a woman''s magic weapon. It''s too beautiful! Just a pure intellectual college student, now she is a mature and charming little woman."


    Fu Jinnian stood in place, "that''s all. Pay the bill."


    Shuiyue''s ears moved and trotted over: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Fu Jinnian has no doubt: "I''m making amends to you. I hope you don''t care about my roll call in the afternoon."


    Seeing the moon biting her lips, Fu Jinnian said with a smile, "if you''re really sorry, give me a piece of your work? Your embroidery is too difficult to buy. I''ve never grabbed it."


    Calculate the price of your own embroidery, and then calculate the clothes and shoes. It seems that the price is almost the same, and Shuiyue will no longer insist.


    "OK, then you choose a pattern and I''ll make it for you as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Shuiyue finally agreed, Fu Jinnian rubbed Shuiyue''s head with his hand and killed him: "that''s right. Well, pay the bill."


    Fu Jinnian is about 185 tall. Shuiyue is only 1750 when she puts on high heels. Standing beside Fu Jinnian, she looks like a little bird.


    When Fu Jinnian took back his hand, Shuiyue''s face turned red. She blinked, "don''t touch my head!"


    Fu Jinnian raised his hand: "OK, I don''t touch it. Do you want to buy anything else?"


    "I''m going to buy some autumn clothes. I seldom come to the mall after graduation. You''re not allowed to pay for me this time. I have money." Shuiyue looked at Fu Jinnian with a very serious look.


    If the other party still wants to help pay, she... She won''t buy it today and will come alone tomorrow.


    Fu Jinnian nodded: "OK, then I''ll be responsible for carrying your bag."


    Gu Jintang stood beside Shuiyue, and the villain in his heart was alive and kicking. Why does she feel so redundant? Look at these two people, they are about to forget her.


    Suddenly, Gu Jintang squeezed between Shuiyue and Fu Jinnian. Gu Jintang held Shuiyue''s arm: "sister Shuiyue, I''m very familiar here. Let me take you to the women''s clothing store. My eyes are quite good."


    Looking at Gu Jintang walking in front with Shuiyue in his arm, Fu Jinnian grinded his teeth and said that he and the little girl of the Gu family couldn''t deal with it. It would really block him.


    After walking around the mall, Fu Jinnian carried several shopping bags in his hand. Seeing that Gu Jintang had to go to the next store, Shuiyue pulled her: "well, it''s almost time. Manlin, they should come."


    Gu Jintang drooped his eyes and was a little listless: "well, let''s go."


    Then she was excited again: "my brother should also be here, sister Shuiyue. You should look carefully this time. My brother is not bad."


    Shuiyue couldn''t laugh or cry: "OK, I''ll take a closer look today."


    Fu Jinnian picked his eyebrows and said that Gu Jintang''s mind was really obvious. Does Shuiyue really don''t know or pretend not to know?


    He doesn''t think Shuiyue will like Gu Jinling. If they like it, they knew it two years ago and haven''t made any progress yet? As for Gu Jinling, who is right?


    The box in the private restaurant was very lively. Zhang Manlin, he Yuchen, Gu Jinling and Du Bocheng all sat neatly in it, and laughter came out from time to time.


    Gu Jintang pushed open the box door: "Dangdang, Dangdang, we''re coming!"


    On one side of her body, Fu Jinnian gave way accordingly. The water moon, which was originally covered by Fu Jinnian, appeared in front of everyone.


    Du Bocheng took the lead in blowing a whistle: "little moon, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really a woman''s 18th change."


    Shuiyue glanced at Du Bocheng: "long time no see. Just call me my name. You have changed a lot."


    Du Bocheng became interested. He politely opened his chair for Shuiyue: "right? I also think I have changed a lot. Sit down quickly. Why did you come with Jinnian? Are you together?"


    Shuiyue''s hand trembled: "no, it just happened to meet. I don''t know if Mr. Fu has asked so many people. Am I coming at the wrong time?"


    Zhang Manlin just sat on the left side of Shuiyue: "how? You said you came to the city to see me without calling me in advance, or Jin Tang told me. Where do you live in the evening? Why don''t you squeeze with me? I have a lot to say to you."


    Shuiyue glanced at he Yuchen sitting next to Zhang Manlin: "still can''t, I''m afraid someone will eat. I''ll just stay in a hotel."


    He Yuchen smiled, and Shuiyue still knew current affairs. After talking with Zhang Manlin for so long, he finally turned people to live with him. If it comes a month, he will die.


    Zhang Manlin was a little embarrassed: "what are you talking about, but I''m really happy. Look at you. It''s two years after graduation. Even if you''re sad, Du Bocheng has to hold up a smiling face. Generally speaking, the atmosphere of a meal is pretty good. Gu Jinling sits next to Du Bocheng and looks at Du Bocheng. It''s hard for him.

 Chapter 1270

    Gu Jintang looked at this and then at that. Her eyes were rolling around. She said she had never seen Du Bocheng like this. Wasn''t he the most free and easy, cynical and playful flower before?


    See Zhang Manlin, he Yuchen and Shuiyue go to the car to get things together. Fu Jinnian follows behind with a shopping bag. Du Bocheng punches Gu Jinling on the shoulder: "do you have time to have a drink with your brother?"


    Gu Jinling sighed: "OK, don''t go to the bar, go to me."


    Du Bocheng''s head hung down and said, "I''ll go to you. It''s hard for me."


    Gu Jinling glanced at Gu Jintang, who was standing next to him, and said, "let''s go back."


    Gu Jintang is holding her schoolbag. Now she has figured out the smell. Can Du Bocheng, a playboy, actually like Shuiyue? That won''t work! He is so careless that he will only make others sad.


    Fu Jinnian and he Yuchen walked twice before sending the things brought by Shuiyue to he Yuchen''s car. Shuiyue leaned against the car to chat with Zhang Manlin.


    "Really don''t you want to stay with me? There are guest rooms in Yuchen. Don''t you think it''s strange."


    Shuiyue shook her head firmly: "forget it. I don''t want to be your light bulb. I''ve seen it today. There''s a hotel nearby. I''ll just stay there at night."


    Zhang Manlin couldn''t persuade her: "well, you see you''re away from me now. Unfortunately, I have to work overtime tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and I can''t go shopping with you."


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. Are you worried that I''ll lose it? I''m going to stay here for a week. This time I''m out to relax."


    "You really should go out and have a look. How many young people did you say lived in the countryside as soon as you graduated? White blind. You have such a good face and figure, and few people know beads."


    Shuiyue was helpless: "I''m not so biased. Will you arrive in more than an hour?"


    Zhang Manlin walked around the water moon twice: "you are so beautiful today that I can''t recognize you. You live broadcast on weekdays is gentle and graceful. Today you look very feminine."


    "Well, I know my appearance. How can it be as exaggerated as you said? It''s almost time. I''m ready to go back to the hotel. Let''s have dinner together tomorrow night?"


    Zhang Manlin: "OK, I''ll call sister Juan and several other colleagues. They all want to see you."


    "OK, I''ll call you then."


    Seeing he Yuchen''s car driving away, Shuiyue glanced at Fu Jinnian standing beside her: "teacher Fu, I''m also going to check in at the hotel. Let''s see you again."


    Fu Jinnian shrugged: "I''ll take you to the hotel. It''s hard for a person to take so many things."


    Look at the shopping bags and suitcases in the trunk. Shuiyue doesn''t try to be brave: "thank you, Mr. Fu. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    Fu Jinnian carried Shuiyue''s suitcase and shopping bag: "OK, when?"


    Shuiyue was a little confused and said tentatively, "tomorrow?"


    "Yes, just tomorrow. Shall we have morning tea together in the morning?"


    Shuiyue said vaguely, "is that ok?"


    In a few words, set the itinerary for tomorrow. Fu Jinnian helped Shuiyue deliver the things to the room, and then left. He wants to get along with Shuiyue more, but this is not a new acquaintance, and he can''t be too hasty.


    Lying on her back in bed, Shuiyue was still a little confused: "little cicada, Fu Jinnian is chasing me?"


    Jiang Chan: "obviously, he is really pursuing you."


    "Isn''t that too direct? He''s not afraid to scare me?"


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged opposite Shuiyue: "are you scared? I think you are very fond of him, otherwise why don''t you draw others and just draw him?"


    The water moon wants to cover up: "I don''t have it. It''s just an accident."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "what a coincidence. As far as I know, he is your loyal iron powder. He has been paying attention to you since you just started live broadcasting. It''s normal for him to have a liking for you."


    Shuiyue sat up and said, "you can even find this? Are you too good?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "it''s just that he has deep qualifications. I can''t help noticing. Compared with Du Bocheng, Fu Jinnian is very clean. As far as I know, he cherishes his feathers. That is, he just came back from his doctorate last month."


    Shuiyue was coy: "what are you doing with me? I have no other ideas."


    Jiang Chan: "really not? Fu Jinnian is very popular in school. A 32 year old professor is rare everywhere. If he misses it, he won''t be there."


    Shuiyue twisted her fingers: "he''s so smart. My academic performance is very poor. In front of him, I think I''m low. At first, people will feel fresh. Will they think I''m stupid?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "before you started, you were worried about this and said you had no idea about him? You see, he is a university bully. People also admire you for your skillful hands. You can draw, embroider and cook good dishes. Why compare your weaknesses with others'' strengths?"


    "You are just different highlights. In my opinion, you are excellent enough. Not everyone has become an embroidery master at a young age like you. This is your own struggle. You can face everyone with confidence."


    Shuiyue zhanyan: "that''s also with your help. Without you, I still can''t understand the meaning of those ancient books."


    Jiang Chan explained to her: "but it is you who study and practice hard in the space of consciousness every day. These are all developed by yourself. You are a well deserved genius in embroidery."


    Shuiyue holds her face: "am I so excellent? I don''t even know."


    "So ah, if you really like him, you can observe him more and don''t let you take the initiative, but don''t refuse fate when you come up. Even if you can''t be a lover, it''s good to know such a friend."


    Shuiyue nodded: "you''re right. I''m completely different from before. I should be more confident."


    Watching Shuiyue write and draw with her book, Jiang Chan glanced at her. Shuiyue immediately closed her notebook. Jiang Chan joked: "I saw it all. It seems that Fu Jinnian''s Yan really killed you."


    Shuiyue''s hand shook: "I just think he is gentle, especially when he wears glasses, he doesn''t seem to be the same type as the Xueba in people''s stereotype, which is very attractive."


    "It seems that you are quite satisfied with his whole temperament. This is a good thing. Look at Du Bocheng and Gu Jinling. They all look good, but you don''t have any other feelings about them?"


    Shuiyue lay on the table: "they look good, but they are so rich. Do I want to jump on them? I also have my own aesthetics. They are really not the kind I like."

 Chapter 1271

    Jiang Chan sighed: "didn''t you find out? You are more and more confident now than before. In the past, you would subconsciously dare not think about these things, and you would feel that you and they are people of two worlds."


    "But now you don''t think so. You will consider the possibility of getting along between you. It''s a good thing."


    Shuiyue smiled: "yes, I didn''t find it if you didn''t say it. I seem to be more confident than before. But in love, I''m still a novice after all, and I''ll inevitably have no confidence."


    Jiang Chan: "you don''t have to understand Fu Jinnian''s subject world, because most people can''t understand it when you tell the truth. As long as you recognize each other''s three views and appreciate each other''s needs, I think it''s enough."


    Shuiyue was a little confused: "do you think those things Fu Jinnian said are complicated?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan looked at herself endlessly, Shuiyue suddenly understood: "well, I understand, and you think it''s simple. In other words, I''m surrounded by Xueba, you are, and Manlin is, as if I were just a Xueba. In your glory, I''m a little trembling. Am I the Xueba who mistakenly entered the Xueba group?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m really greedy for your embroidery. It''s a pity that my hand is disabled. I can barely sew a button. It''s OK to step on a sewing machine, but if you let me do these embroidery, I''ll have claws."


    Shuiyue smiled: "I know you are gentle and try your best to comfort me."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m not comforting you. I''m telling the truth."


    Jiang Chan and Shui Yue are having a girl talk here, and Fu Jinnian is called to Gu Jinling''s house. Gu Jintang is playing with his mobile phone in the room. There are Gu Jinling, Du Bocheng and Fu Jinnian in the living room.


    Du Bocheng held up the wine glass: "tell me, things in the world are too unfair. I have been forced out before I express my mind. How do I know I will meet her in the future?"


    Fu Jinnian looked at Gu Jinling. Gu Jinling said a name to him. Fu Jinnian immediately understood. His EQ is not very high, but his IQ is high. I understand it when I think about it.


    This man also has a crush on Shuiyue. Now he is here to drown his worries with wine.


    Sitting down at the bar, Fu Jinnian poured himself a glass of red wine: "uncomfortable?"


    Du Bocheng glanced at Fu Jinnian and felt even more frustrated: "I''m annoyed when I see you. You look so happy that I seem so lost."


    Gu Jinling interrupted: "he and Shuiyue were just Du Bocheng:" at that time, I thought they were just joking. Now I really regret it. If I knew that I would like her in the future, I would be clean in my womb and never flirt, but it''s too late to say anything now. "


    Gu Jinling smiled: "I''m also a little disappointed. She''s a very excellent girl. If she marries her home, she will be a very excellent internal help. Unfortunately, people don''t feel the same for me."


    Fu Jinnian picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he had so many potential rivals. It''s not surprising that both Gu Jinling and Du Bocheng had that idea of Shuiyue.


    Like Shuiyue, she may not be an elite white-collar worker, but she has walked out of another independent road, which is her own personality charm.


    After drinking with Du Bocheng for more than half an hour, Fu Jinnian was a little drunk. Gu Jinling narrowed his eyes: "look at you, you seem to like water moon very much. You''ve never seen you spend time on the opposite sex."


    Fu Jin smiled: "I''m her old fan. I''ve paid attention to her since she opened the live broadcast for the first time. I''m happy for her. I thought our intersection was the anchor and the audience. I didn''t expect to have today''s heavy fate. I have to thank your little girl."


    "If she hadn''t taken Shuiyue to take her place, I wouldn''t know her."


    When it comes to this, Gu Jinling''s eyebrows start to pick up. The assist is still his own, which makes him a little nervous. You little girl, why don''t you beat the drum for your big brother?


    Obviously, your eldest brother has been alone for so many years, and you don''t want to get the moon first.


    Leaving aside the little depression in her heart, Gu Jinling raised a glass of wine to Fu Jinnian: "if you really like her, treat her well. She is a very pure person and deserves careful care."


    Fu Jin smiled: "of course, I''m determined to get it for her. I wanted to look at it from a distance, but now she came to me. Of course, I should seize this fate."


    Gu Jinling Xinsai: "you are a proud man, you are less in the way in front of us. Let''s go quickly. The more you are here, the more uncomfortable Bocheng will be."


    Fu Jinnian obeyed the good advice and left his family with his suit and coat. Now it seems that he is very happy in these three groups. At least he is not like Du Bocheng, with a full black history.


    In this way, Fu Jinnian has more confidence. Shuiyue''s time in the urban area is limited after all. He should take advantage of this time to contact Shuiyue more. When Shuiyue returns to his old house, he will change his battle plan and run to the countryside more.


    In other words, he doesn''t have many courses. Even if he goes to the old house every day, he has enough time. No matter how strong his feelings have been through long-term telephone contact, not to mention that he and Shuiyue haven''t reached this level yet.


    Fu Jinnian has always been a character of taking one step and looking at three steps. Before he started, he had almost planned his future road and made plans for it.


    He didn''t know that all the plans he made were seen by Jiang Chan and fed back to Shuiyue at the right time.


    Shuiyue covered her face: "I''m so embarrassed. I feel that his straight ball is too direct. I haven''t been taken so seriously. I''m a little overwhelmed."


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "you say you''re not happy? Someone has done so much for you?"


    "Of course I''m happy, but I''m very embarrassed. I didn''t expect him to think so far."


    "This is a very cautious way of expression. If a person has incorporated you into his future when he meets you, at least it shows that he is very serious about this relationship. He wants to go on with you. You should be happy."

 Chapter 1272

    "Of course I feel happy. That''s all I know. I''ll feel embarrassed when I see him tomorrow." after rolling twice in bed, Shuiyue blushed. At the thought of Fu Jinnian''s face, she felt even hotter.


    "Then you don''t know. Just see what Fu Jinnian will do. I don''t think he is a man who can make romance." Jiang Chan timely poured some cold water on Shuiyue, hoping that Shuiyue won''t be dazzled so soon.


    "I''ve thought about it. He won''t create romance. I can. This kind of thing doesn''t stipulate that men must do it. I ask myself that I''m still a very romantic person."


    "Like little cicada, you said, we seek common ground while reserving differences, develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, that is, where are perfect lovers in the world?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "your theoretical knowledge is really mature, but you don''t know how your practice is."


    Shuiyue''s face was buried in the pillow: "then we''ll see it then. It doesn''t mean that we''ll be together when we meet, but it depends on whether our three views are consistent."


    Although it was time to go to bed, Shuiyue couldn''t sleep at all. She lay on the big bed and drew Fu Jinnian in her notebook.


    He took classes, cleaned his cuffs, helped her carry her shopping bag, etc. he got along with her for just a few hours, but Shuiyue remembered all his small details clearly.


    Jiang Chan sighed in the void and fell in love at first sight. Generally speaking, she was inspired by seeing color. It depends on whether Shuiyue can really turn this temporary desire into long-term companionship.


    Maybe the night before was too excited, and Shuiyue fell asleep very late at night. When Fu Jinnian called, she was still a little confused. Her voice was still lazy when she didn''t wake up. She listened to the soft waxy.


    Pressing down the beautiful scenery in his heart, Fu Jinnian cleared his throat: "it''s time to get up, or we should have lunch."


    Shuiyue''s sleep suddenly flew away. She sat up and said, "wait for me for five minutes and I''ll come down right away."


    Fu Jinnian sat on the sofa in the hotel lobby and looked at the direction of the elevator. Is five minutes enough? Does it take girls at least half an hour to dress up?


    Five minutes later, Shuiyue stood in front of Fu Jinnian with a small bag.


    "You came so early." looking at Fu Jinnian in casual clothes, he is not as elite as yesterday. He is also much younger. Thinking of the various plans that Jiang Chan passed to her Fu Jinnian yesterday, Shuiyue is a little cramped.


    "I went to bed late last night and was a little excited." Fu Jinnian passed by: "let''s walk there and just walk around all the way. I''ve just returned home and I''m not familiar with here."


    Shuiyue shrugged: "I''m not familiar with here. It''s my first time to come to the city after graduation."


    Fu Jinnian smiled: "let''s take a look at it at will."


    She went to yesterday''s teahouse with Fu Jinnian. Shuiyue took over the waiter''s list and picked up the snacks she hadn''t ordered yesterday. When someone else was here today, she let go.


    In fact, having morning tea with friends is a very enjoyable thing. Because of sharing, they can taste more delicious food.


    "This quicksand bag looks very good, but I don''t think it''s as attractive as what you made yourself." he picked up a quicksand bag and said after Fu Jinnian took a bite.


    Shuiyue was a little embarrassed: "these snacks are made by teachers and fathers. Where can I compare with others?"


    Fu Jinnian said seriously, "I think you cook the best. When will I have the honor to eat the food you cook?"


    Shuiyue manually moved: "if you are interested, you are welcome to visit the old house."


    "That''s settled. I usually rest on weekends. Just don''t shut me out at that time." Fu Jinnian is also very direct. Even if Shuiyue doesn''t tell him the address of his old house, can he still not know?


    Today''s live broadcast is still eating and broadcasting. Shuiyue also deliberately avoided letting Fu Jinnian into the mirror, but this can''t be avoided. At least when fans watch, they will see a pair of slender hands into the mirror from time to time.


    The barrage also began to tilt the building: "is there someone around the anchor?"


    "Look at this, it''s obviously a man''s hand."


    "I didn''t expect to see men in the live studio for the first time after being a fan anchor for more than two years."


    "Sad, the anchor belongs to all of us."


    Looking at the comments, Shuiyue blushed a little, but she couldn''t explain anything. Isn''t this explanation just to cover up? Silly girl, if you don''t explain, you will make others fantasize.


    Although Fu Jinnian doesn''t understand love, he has a high IQ. Who says that falling in love depends solely on EQ?


    He didn''t make a sound. Only Shuiyue said two words from time to time at this table.


    After enjoying a rich morning tea, Fu Jinnian discussed with Shuiyue and went to a book bar in the city center. It was very quiet in the book bar. I looked at the physical works in Fu Jinnian''s hand and the romantic novels in my hand.


    Shuiyue subconsciously hid the books in her hand behind her: "your books look too professional. I''m an ordinary person and can''t understand these.


    If your future girlfriend knows nothing about your professional knowledge, will you feel incomprehensible? "


    Fu Jin smiled: "I''m looking for a girlfriend, not a work partner. It''s enough for my work to be occupied by physics. I want to know something else in my life, such as art that I don''t know at all?"


    "I''m human, not a machine. I have all kinds of emotions and desires. I''m also worried that my future girlfriend will think I''m too boring because I''m too old-fashioned and know too little about new things."


    Listening to Fu Jinnian''s comfort, Shuiyue''s anxiety slowly subsided. She spread the romance novel in her hand on the table, while Fu Jinnian sat opposite her and looked at the physics book in front of him carefully.


    In fact, Shuiyue hasn''t read the love letter for a long time. She doesn''t think it''s interesting after reading only two pages. After reading for a while, she looked up and peeked at Fu Jinnian, and then painted two strokes on her notebook.


    Both of them are sitting in a hidden corner. The sun shines on them. They seem to be a world of their own.


    Watching Fu Jinnian read very carefully, Shuiyue gradually became absorbed. Looking at the characters on the drawing paper becoming clearer and clearer, Shuiyue pursed her lips and smiled two dimples.


    Coldly, Fu Jinnian said, "the painting is really good. It''s much better than me."


    Shuiyue was shocked and found that Fu Jinnian looked at this side with his cheek in one hand and smiled very gently. He didn''t know how long he had watched it.


    Shuiyue''s face flushed: "I''m just bored. I''m painting for fun."


    Fu Jinnian took the picture book in his hand: "no wonder your embroidery is so good and your painting level is quite good. I always thought you could only draw with fine brush."

 Chapter 1273

    Shuiyue wants to get it back: "give it back to me. I''m bored. Give it back to me quickly."


    Fu Jinnian was about to close the picture book and hand it to Shuiyue. When he closed it, he suddenly saw the front pages. He subconsciously opened it, and sure enough, he was painted on the front pages.


    Fu Jinnian''s eyes and eyebrows were about to fly: "I slept late last night and was painting?"


    Shuiyue grabbed the picture book: "don''t read, let''s go."


    Fu Jinnian subconsciously pulled Shuiyue''s wrist: "wait until I put the book back in place? Don''t I say this?"


    Comforted by Fu Jinnian''s warm voice, Shuiyue sat quietly in her position, waiting for Fu Jinnian to return the book. The more I think about her, the more I feel. Why is she so stupid?


    Fu Jinnian was fascinated by his beauty. He even saw the painting last night. Now I don''t know what Fu Jinnian would think? The other party doesn''t think she is a person who only values her face, does she?


    She was clearly not such a shallow person. Shuiyue covered her face. She only felt that she was losing face every moment when she saw Fu Jinnian. Go to substitute for others. I happened to be called by the other party and made a big picture.


    Go to have morning tea together in the morning. She eats far more than Fu Jinnian. She looks like a bucket.


    Let''s look at the book together. People are looking at theoretical physics on a tall ground, while she is holding romantic novels. When she sees half of it, she steals to draw people, and is caught by the principal.


    When men and women get along, they should show their own advantages. How come they all turn around when they get to her? She doesn''t even know what she looks like in front of Fu Jinnian.


    When Fu Jinnian returned the book, he saw Shuiyue lying on the table with a very depressed look on his face.


    "Do you want to walk around here more, or do you want to go out?"


    Shuiyue looked up weakly: "go out for a walk. I always feel that I have been losing face in front of you. It seems that I can''t lift my head."


    Fu Jinnian made efforts to pull Shuiyue up from his seat: "this is more real, isn''t it? I''ve learned about your perfection from the live broadcast. Now you standing in front of me make me feel more real and angry."


    "You don''t know how happy I am, because only I saw this scene, which makes me very happy."


    After shaking the hand held by Fu Jinnian, Shuiyue blushed: "you should let go, Mr. Fu, I''m not a child."


    Fu Jinnian let go of his kindness: "I''m really happy that you suddenly appear in my class. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand my physical world, because I don''t understand your art world."


    "I''m also worried that I don''t understand your art world. Will you stop meeting me because of Shuiyue?" Fu Jin smiled young and protected Shuiyue in the road.


    "I just think you''re too powerful. You''re a university bully. I can never understand these." after walking for a while, Shuiyue whispered.


    "But in my eyes, you are more powerful. You keep your life in order, you can draw, and I can only draw all kinds of graphics with the help of tools. If you let me draw, it''s no problem in the sky."


    "I''m not good at cooking. I can only make a sandwich. I can''t do anything else. Now people say that men will be more popular in the marriage market if they can cook? But I can''t do anything. I''m afraid I don''t have any advantages in front of you."


    Shuiyue smiled: "who said that? Except that you are a college bully, your face is really good-looking."


    Fu Jinnian came closer: "so you like my face very much?"


    Shuiyue tilted back slightly: "I just like your temperament. It looks very attractive."


    Fu Jinnian touched Shuiyue''s earlobe: "I see you like painting me so much. Come and listen to my class when you are free. You are welcome to come anytime and anywhere. I am honored to be your model."


    Shuiyue bit her lip and avoided Fu Jinnian''s hand. She felt that her earlobes were going to burn: "don''t be so close to me, you stay away from me!"


    Fu Jinnian took a step back from kindness, "well, you''re so shy that you won''t tease you. Where are we going next?"


    In the afternoon, it was almost time to make an appointment with Zhang Manlin. Shuiyue took a look at Fu Jinnian, who had been shopping with her all day: "I made an appointment with man Lin to have dinner in the evening, as well as several of her colleagues."


    It''s not convenient to take you as a big man.


    Shuiyue didn''t say this, but Fu Jinnian understood it. He wasn''t really. His EQ was hopelessly low.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the place where you and your colleagues meet."


    "Don''t you need it? I''m not a child. Can I know the way?"


    Fu Jinnian has no doubt: "you are not familiar with here. Although I am not familiar with it, at least I come back a month more than you. I know all the places I should know."


    After a stroll today, he has deeply realized the road infatuation attribute of Shuiyue. She doesn''t remember the road she just walked on her front foot. Where you go, East, West, North and South can''t be distinguished. Of course, these are very lovely small shortcomings in Fu Jinnian''s view.


    Knowing his road crazy attribute, Shuiyue was a little embarrassed: "I''m not familiar with here for a while. When I was in my old house, I never lost my way."


    Fu Jinnian rubbed Shuiyue''s head: "yes, I know you are the best. If you are given time, you will be particularly familiar with here."


    Shuiyue shook her head: "don''t touch my hair casually. My braids combed in the morning will be rubbed by you."


    Fu Jin smiled: "then I''ll tie it again for you?"


    Shuiyue looked at him suspiciously: "can you?"


    Fu Jinnian looked at the complicated braids of Shuiyue: "then I''ll go back and buy a wig and study it carefully. It''s not good yet."


    Shuiyue bit her lip: "Manlin ordered a Chinese restaurant near her company. Now we can just take a place in the past. When they come, we can order."


    Fu Jinnian looked at his watch: "it''s only five o''clock now. They won''t arrive until at least six o''clock. I''ll wait with you for a while, so as to save you sitting alone."


    Sitting down in the box, Fu Jinnian and Shuiyue chatted. Shuiyue thought she and Fu Jinnian had nothing to talk about, but unexpectedly, they had a topic unexpectedly.


    Seeing that the time was approaching six o''clock, Fu Jinnian stood up and said, "I should go. Your friend is coming."


    People stayed with them for so long, but when it was time for dinner, she threw others out. Shuiyue felt sorry to think about it.


    Her mouth was faster than her reason: "why don''t you stay? Have dinner together at night? Manlin is no one else."


    Fu Jinnian was so happy that he sat down beside Shuiyue like a stream of good advice: "that''s disturbing. I''m a little hungry, too."

 Chapter 1274

    Shuiyue stares. She''s just polite. This one is really no stranger. However, like Fu Jinnian, her manners were very clear, and she was very useful.


    After getting along with her this day, she also felt that Fu Jinnian had a good feeling for herself. Since you have a good impression, Shui Yue still agrees to take bold action. What he fears most is that the other party is in the clouds and makes himself unpredictable.


    When Zhang Manlin and sister Juan came in, they saw a man sitting on Shuiyue''s right hand. The man looks very gentle, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, looking very gentle.


    With a soft smile on his face, he followed the water moon all the time. They looked at each other and got along very harmoniously.


    Sister Juan said, "Shuiyue, is this your boyfriend? He looks really good. You are a good match."


    Shuiyue''s face suddenly burst red. Even if she was interested in Fu Jinnian, she didn''t develop to that point, okay? In other words, I''ve only known each other for one day. Is it too fast?


    Zhang Manlin saw some signs yesterday, but she didn''t expect Fu Jinnian to move so fast.


    Seeing the embarrassment of Shuiyue, Fu Jinnian extricated himself: "I''m not Shuiyue''s boyfriend yet. I''m her suitor now."


    Sister Juan and others lengthened their voice: "Oh, suitors!"


    Next, they almost questioned Fu Jinnian''s ancestors for 18 generations. Shuiyue is listening quietly with her ears up. She won''t take the initiative to ask about Fu Jinnian. She may know enough about him, and she won''t miss it.


    Shuiyue thought that Fu Jinnian and Gu Jinling got along well and should be the second generation. Now she knows that he was born in the scholarly door and took care of Shuiyue''s taste. When there is less water in the teacup, she adds it in time. These are small details. Zhang Manlin''s heart is sour. Is Fu Jinnian too good at taking care of people?


    Sister Juan, sister Hui and others looked at each other. They only felt that piles of cold dog food hit them in the face. In order not to let their hearts so blocked, a few people have a pair of eyes and know what to do.


    "Xiaoshui, it''s rare for you to come to the city. Let''s go to my house for dinner tomorrow. We''ve known each other for several years and often go to your place. You''ve never been to my house. It''s embarrassing to say."


    Sister Juan blinked: "let''s make an order. Xiaoshui will go to my house tomorrow, ah Hui''s house the day after tomorrow, and Lin Lin''s house the day after tomorrow..."


    Zhang Manlin has four colleagues here. As soon as they are assigned, they will be assigned out in four days. Fu Jinnian''s face is going green. Why are there so many stumbling blocks on his way to pursue Shuiyue?


    Aware of the low pressure on Fu Jinnian, Shuiyue was a little funny, but she was embarrassed to let her go to someone else''s house: "I won''t go to sister Juan''s house as a guest. I''m busy this time and didn''t bring a meeting gift. I''ll visit again when I''m ready for the meeting gift next time."


    Upon hearing Shuiyue''s refusal, Fu Jinnian immediately showed his face. Sister Juan looked at Fu Jinnian with disgust. In their hearts, Shuiyue was almost the perfect incarnation. Where could someone casually take Shuiyue away?


    "Then we won''t insist. You girl, come to the city and see the outside. If you want me to say, just stay in my house. We have rooms. Why go to a hotel? There''s no land to waste money."


    Shuiyue refused: "the hotel is convenient and doesn''t bother you. You usually work very hard. You should have a good rest when you go home."


    After having a meal with sister Juan and others, Fu Jinnian seemed to take off the burden on his shoulder. These people are worthy of being the bones of the workplace. They dig holes for him in their words.


    He was worried all night for fear that he would step on thunder accidentally. Stepping on thunder is a small thing. The impression score on the water moon side is reduced, which is a big thing.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed. Zhang Manlin looked at Fu Jinnian standing not far away: "I inquired with Yuchen yesterday. Fu Jinnian is still very clean. If you like it, you should hurry up. Good men don''t exist all the time."


    They are all girlfriends, and Shuiyue is not so reluctant: "I know. Don''t worry about me. When are you going to get married? They have been together for two years and live together. Should some things be put on the agenda?"


    Zhang Manlin raised her eyebrows: "I''m only 24. I''m not in a hurry to get married. It''s you. You haven''t been in love yet. You should pay more attention."


    "I see. He Yuchen has come to pick you up. I won''t waste your time. Go quickly."


    Seeing Zhang Manlin running towards he Yuchen''s car, Shuiyue''s eyes inevitably envy him.

 Chapter 1275

    She also wants sweet love. Can Fu Jinnian give it to her? As Jiang Chan said, if she really likes it, she should be brave. There is no need to wait for others to take the initiative all the time.


    "Do you have time tomorrow? I want to go to the embroidery shop to replenish some goods. Do you have time to accompany me?" after thinking about it, Shuiyue took the initiative to invite Fu Jinnian.


    Fu Jinnian immediately understood the meaning of Shuiyue. The smile on his face became bigger and bigger: "I have a rest tomorrow, and there is no other arrangement. I am honored to participate in your life."


    Shuiyue bowed her head: "see you tomorrow morning?"


    Fu Jinnian: "let''s walk around here. It''s just time to eat."


    As a university professor, Fu Jinnian doesn''t have many classes, up to four classes a day. He spends more time on scientific research or papers. After he separated from Shuiyue that day, he sent Shuiyue a copy of his timetable, which is also convenient for them to meet on a date.


    Carrying a small satchel, Shuiyue sat down by the window in the third row. Maybe it was because the lecturer of macro physics changed, or because Fu Jinnian''s reputation was too loud. Last time there was a little empty classroom, this time it became extremely crowded.


    I couldn''t understand the lecture. I simply supported my head with one hand and looked at Fu Jinnian blatantly. Her mind has been thinking about how to draw. In addition to his lecture, Shuiyue even made up the stripping map, * * map and so on.


    Once again, looking at the man whose shirt is half faded on the drawing paper, Shuiyue hurriedly turns to the next page and silently remembers that color is empty, empty is color. She is clearly not a color woman, okay?


    How come every time she meets Fu Jinnian, she feels like she has changed? Reluctantly drew a more serious picture. Shuiyue looked around. No one paid attention to himself. He simply lay on the table and continued his little hobby.


    From the drops of water dripping from the hair, to the half open clothes, and then to the looming Mermaid line, the water moon painting is called a concentration. I didn''t even hear when class was over.


    After Fu Jinnian sent the students away, he saw that Shuiyue was still concentrating there. He picked his eyebrows and went to Shuiyue''s table. After seeing the picture of Shuiyue again, Fu Jinnian had a smile in his eyes.


    The little girl is very interesting. Does brain make up so much? It seems that he is not serious, but to tell the truth, Fu Jinnian''s heart is Beier beauty.


    At the thought of Shuiyue looking at himself, he thought of these in his mind and flirted with his abdominal muscles and Mermaid line. Fu Jinnian also felt a little embarrassed, but in addition to being embarrassed, he felt sweet in his heart. Is it difficult? Is this the feeling of love?


    "The painting is very good. Can you give it to me?" Fu Jinnian suddenly made a noise when he sat down on the chair in front of Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue was shocked and subconsciously closed the picture book: "when did you come here? Where are the others?"


    Fu Jinnian was helpless: "it''s been more than ten minutes since class. Everyone left early. I think you''ve been concentrating. Come and have a look. It''s a big surprise to me."


    Shuiyue blushed: "please don''t say."


    Every time he steals a painting, he grabs it. Doesn''t she have a face? In particular, Shuiyue feels more embarrassed when she draws this kind of picture which is a little informal. Does he feel like he''s not reserved? Think you''re not serious?


    Fu Jinnian pinched Shuiyue''s cheek: "I think it''s very good. I''m particularly honored to be your model. Why don''t you choose me instead of painting others?"


    "It''s already twelve o''clock. It''s time to have dinner. Please eat in the faculty canteen."


    After taking over this stubble, Fu Jinnian helped Shuiyue pack up her things and conveniently carried Shuiyue''s backpack in her hand, "two years after graduation, haven''t you come to school for a long time?"


    Shuiyue walked beside Fu Jinnian: "indeed, I have always stayed in my hometown. I remember the small hot pot in the canteen is very good. Shall we eat this at noon?"


    Fu Jinnian took Shuiyue''s hand: "OK, let''s have a taste."


    Shuiyue shook her hand. "Why are you holding me? We''re not that kind of relationship."


    Fu Jinnian held on: "although I haven''t been in love and don''t know how to get along with girls, I''m sure I really like you. I also know you have a good impression on me, so what we have to do now is to cultivate feelings."


    "This is the first step to cultivate feelings. Don''t you start with holding hands? You should adapt early."


    Thinking of coming to take over the class a few days ago, Shuiyue suddenly smiled: "are you not afraid of others saying that you are in love with teachers and students?"


    Fu Jinnian looked at the clothes of Shuiyue and was very angry. A flash of light flashed in his eyes: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you can live up to your position, teacher-student love is teacher-student love."


    Shuiyue slapped him: "you look serious and can climb up the pole. Am I so easy to catch? It''s too easy to catch, and you often don''t know how to cherish."


    Fu Jinnian had different opinions: "that''s most people, not suitable for all individuals. I''m definitely not such a person. Go and have dinner. I don''t have classes in the afternoon. I have to write papers in the office. What''s your arrangement in the afternoon?"


    Shuiyue frowned: "I don''t like the noisy environment very much. Will I disturb you when I stay in your office?"


    "Of course not. I''m glad you can accompany me."


    Shuiyue said, "I''m bored to stay in the hotel alone. I see you alone."


    Fu Jin smiled young: "yes, thank you Yueya for loving me."


    Shuiyue touched her ear: "why do you call it so numb?"


    Fu Jinnian was confident: "Bocheng can call you little moon. I also want to have an exclusive nickname. I think the name crescent is good."


    Shuiyue squints: "have you really never been in love? This set of things doesn''t look like a novice."


    Fu Jinnian was proud: "Xueba doesn''t just learn everything. The canteen is here. Sit down and I''ll go to fetch rice."


    Arrange Shuiyue to sit down in the faculty area. Fu Jinnian goes to line up. Shuiyue holds her cheek and looks at Fu Jinnian''s back. She''s tall and has long legs. Her saliva is going to drop. She''s also a mortal, okay?


    After getting along these days, she felt that Fu Jinnian was more and more excellent, which further transformed her favor into heart. Otherwise, why did she come and babble at a big physics class she didn''t understand? Isn''t it to meet Fu Jinnian more?


    "If you don''t like eating carrots, give it to me. I''m not picky." watching Shuiyue pull the carrots aside, Fu Jinnian opened his mouth in time. He also found some small hobbies of Shuiyue.


    She is a bit picky. She doesn''t like carrots, onions, celery and other vegetables. She usually eats light food.


    He pulled over the carrots in Shuiyue''s plate and handed the fish chops to Shuiyue. Fu Jinnian bowed his head for dinner.


    Shuiyue thought for a moment and sandwiched him a few ribs: "you have worked hard in class. Eat more."

 Chapter 1276

    Fu Jinnian doesn''t refuse either. He refuses at this time. He''s just a mallet, okay?


    Next to them sat an old professor who looked at Shuiyue and Fu Jinnian and asked with a smile, "Jinnian, your girlfriend? It looks like a good match."


    Shuiyue''s hand holding chopsticks tightened. Fu Jinnian said with a smile: "not yet, but I''m trying."


    Shuiyue glanced at him. This man can really climb up the pole. However, she was really happy. This kind of magnanimous introduction to her colleagues or friends made her feel very warm.


    Professor Wang looked at Shuiyue carefully and then said with a smile: "very gentle little girl, Jinnian has a good eye. Come on!"


    Then the professor made a cheer gesture to Fu Jinnian and looked at the trendy place.


    Fu Jinnian couldn''t help laughing: "yes, please invite the professor to dinner."


    "Don''t bother you two, I should go to the office to prepare lessons after eating." Professor Wang shook his head. Unexpectedly, Professor Fu, who was the least popular, also had a moment of spring.


    "Angry?" looking at Shuiyue''s bow for dinner, Fu Jinnian was still a little worried about whether he did not do well.


    "No, just feel strange and embarrassed." Shuiyue glanced at Fu Jinnian quickly, and then bowed her head and fiddled with the corn grains in the tray.


    Fu Jin smiled: "don''t say that. When are you going to go back to your old house?"


    "Today is Wednesday. I''ve been in the city for a week. Go back at the weekend. The hotel is no more comfortable than home." Shuiyue thought. After coming out for more than a week, I''ve seen what I should see.


    "OK, can I come to your house? I just have a rest on the weekend." Fu Jinnian looked at Shuiyue with a smile on his face. Since you are sure that the other party is what you like, you should go forward bravely.


    "If you don''t feel remote, of course you can go there. Manlin often takes her friends there."


    For Shuiyue''s avoidance, Fu Jin smiled: "I''m not your friend, crescent moon, I''m your suitor."


    Shuiyue pursed her lips: "have you eaten yet?"


    She was a little caught off guard when the straight ball hit the ground, okay? Is it difficult for her to promise Fu Jinnian now? Is this going too fast? She still likes to take her time.


    Fu Jinnian doesn''t have classes in the afternoon. Although it''s a professor''s title, Fu Jinnian still wants to share an office with other teachers. There are four desks in the office, and Fu Jinnian''s position is just by the window.


    Shuiyue thought for a moment and sat down opposite Fu Jinnian: "don''t I bother you here?"


    "Of course not, I''m glad you can be here." Fu Jinnian smiled and then focused on knocking on the computer.


    Once immersed in work, Fu Jinnian will forget everything around him. Shuiyue simply brazenly looked at Fu Jinnian with her chin. The more she looked, the more she felt that Fu Jinnian really stepped on her aesthetic point.


    She had never thought about the boy she liked before, but when she saw Fu Jinnian, she felt that it should be like this. Gentle but not publicized, it is pleasing to the eyes.


    There were only Fu Jinnian and Shui Yue in the whole office. The teachers in the office came and went. When they saw this pair of men and women sitting opposite each other, they all smiled with kindness.


    Don''t underestimate the teachers'' gossip ability. In less than one afternoon, the news that Fu Jinnian had a girlfriend had spread all over the whole teacher group, and even many students knew it.


    When Shuiyue and Fu Jinnian were walking together on campus, they also heard naughty students call her their teacher''s mother, which directly made Shuiyue blush.


    After ten days of waves in the urban area, Fu Jinnian drove behind Shuiyue on Friday afternoon, and they set out to the old house together.


    I thought the weekend should be a smooth and warm time, but I didn''t expect an unexpected turn. The reason is that the news of Shuiyue''s popularity on the Internet was known by shuidad''s family. Shuidad''s new wife, shuifengyuan, is only two years younger than Shuiyue.


    Shuifengyuan is a senior Internet addict. He brushes all kinds of small videos all over the world. Inadvertently brushed the live video of Shuiyue, and the more you see it, the more familiar you feel.


    This is not his crooked mind. People are inert. Who doesn''t want to get something for nothing?


    So shuifengyuan and Shuipa found the old house on Saturday. Seeing the flowers and flowers in the old house, the care is very exquisite, and shuifengyuan''s eyes have a touch of greed.


    He wants nothing else, just this old house. As the grandson of the water family, the old house should be his!


    When the water family father and son arrived, Shuiyue was doing the live broadcast, and there was no time to close the live broadcast.


    Seeing water father and water seal yuan coming, Shuiyue trembled with anger when she heard their intentions. She worked hard in the old house for several years, and finally got on the right track. Someone wanted to pick peaches?


    Fu Jinnian sat beside Shuiyue, quietly held her hand and motioned her to calm down and not to be angry.


    Shuifengyuan crossed his legs: "elder sister, I''ll tell you the truth. The old house is our water family. You''ll get married sooner or later. The old house should be my thing."


    Shuiyue paused. Instead of looking at Shuifeng yuan, she looked at Shuipa: "Dad, what do you say? At the beginning, we signed an agreement and the old house passed under my name."


    Water dad frowned: "your brother is right. The old house should have been his, but I didn''t have money at that time, so I can only give you the old house. If you like, I can give you 300000."


    The water moon frowned and said, "at the beginning, you asked me to choose 200000 yuan and the old house. No one wanted 100000 yuan in terms of the location and dilapidation of the old house. Now you see that I take good care of the surroundings of the old house. You want to pick ready-made fruits. I tell you, there is no way!"


    Fu Jinnian took Shuiyue and sat down: "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. Even if they take the legal basis, they can''t account for it."


    Water dad patted the tea table: "this is our housework. Who are you? Is there a place for you to talk?"


    Seeing Shuiyue in a hurry, she was a little clumsy. Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ll come. You have a rest."


    It''s said that she hasn''t torn with anyone for a long time. She''s really itchy.


    Shuiyue pondered: "I''d better come by myself. I can''t hide behind you all the time."


    For a while, Shuiyue''s mood has calmed down a lot. At this time, she has no time to care about the live broadcast. She just wants to solve this matter.


    "You and mom divorced when I was very young. Before long, you married a new wife. Shuifengyuan was only two years younger than me. Neither of you wanted me. I had to live with my grandparents."

 Chapter 1277

    "The alimony you should give on both sides has never been given. If Grandpa''s Embroidery hadn''t taken me so hard, where would I grow up now?"


    "Later, my grandparents were gone. I begged you to let me finish my study. You said that my academic performance was poor and studying at school was a waste. It''s better to come out and work early."


    Shuiyue wiped her face: "am I born with bad grades? I used to study well, but what can I do? You don''t give me any living expenses. I can only work while studying. I can only eat the cheapest porridge and steamed bread. You''ve never thought of these."


    "All you see in your heart is your baby son. You can give him whatever he wants. The year I was admitted to college, I went to you to help me pay my first year''s tuition. You mercilessly refused me and turned around to buy him a pair of tens of thousands of sneakers."


    "It''s also your child. You''re so kind. If it weren''t for Manlin''s help, I wouldn''t be able to go to college. Grandpa loves me and makes a will. When I graduate, either the old house belongs to me, or you as a father will give me 200000."


    "You didn''t want to give me money, so you gave me this old house and ten mu of land. Now you see that I''m making a great place here. You just want to take these away and give them to your baby son. As a father, how can you be partial to this share?"


    Fu Jinnian hugged Shuiyue''s shoulder. He never knew that Shuiyue had such a painful past. Clearly in front of the camera, she is very optimistic and positive.


    Shuiyue said things one by one, and the live studio had long been crowded with people. Originally, I came in to see the peace of the years, but I didn''t expect to hear such hot news.


    "I just want to say that it''s impossible for me to seal the old house with water supply." his cheek rubbed on Fu Jinnian''s shoulder, and Shuiyue''s expression condensed for a few minutes.


    "You think I don''t know what Shui Fengyuan''s idea is? He took over the old house, which is equivalent to taking over all my career. Where did you get such a big face?"


    "Even if you expose this matter to the Internet, I''m not afraid. I''m alone, depending on who dares to go out."


    Seeing the news from Jiang Chan, Shuiyue pulled away a cool smile: "I remember you are now the deputy director. Four years ago, Shuifeng yuan came of age. You gave him a big birthday party and received many gifts. Don''t you need me to remind you? You have a lot of gray income these years?"


    Water dad panicked: "how do you know? Smelly girl, you threaten me?"


    Shuiyue did not give in: "you forced me first! Why should I be wronged every time? This is my thing. What qualifications do you have to decide? You earned a lot at shuifengyuan''s birthday party that year? Do you want me to make it clear to you? I have a detailed list here. I believe your boss is very happy to know who gave me the money."


    Looking at Shuifeng yuan staring at her angrily, Shuiyue smiled: "I don''t spend much time with you, but I know what you did outside. Why did Liu Xue jump from a building in your school two years ago? Why didn''t Liu Xue''s family investigate this matter later? Why did this matter disappear so quietly?"


    Shuifeng yuanteng stood up: "what are you talking about? What does Liu Xue jump from a building have to do with me?"


    Shuiyue sat up straight: "did I talk nonsense? Do you know it clearly in your heart? Your good father has cleaned up a lot of mess behind you over the years? Is it your father''s glory that you are so proud? But if his position can''t be maintained?"


    "So now, get out of my house immediately. I don''t welcome you here!" took the water cup handed by Fu Jinnian, Shuiyue picked up her mobile phone and suddenly gently raised her eyebrow.


    "I forgot to say that when you came, I happened to be broadcasting live, and now the live broadcast is still going on. If you have this idea to break the ownership of the old house with me, you might as well think about how to deal with your own affairs first."


    "Especially you, my dear father, you''d better think about whether you can sit firmly in the position of deputy director." looking at the sad appearance of Shui dad and Shui Fengyuan, Shui Yue smiled happily. She has never been so happy as now.


    Water dad subconsciously came to grab water moon''s mobile phone. Water moon gently raised her foot, and water dad was kicked to the opposite sofa: "you are so excited now, it''s just that I grabbed your handle."


    "Now that we are out of place, will you show mercy to me? So, things don''t happen to yourself. You can''t feel the pain of others."


    Fu Jinnian patted Shuiyue on the shoulder. Looking at Shuiyue so tough, he undoubtedly loved her more. I love her thin shoulders, but I have to bear the pain and face these people.


    Water dad stared at water moon and was about to say some cruel words. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. As soon as water dad saw the caller ID, he immediately froze: "director, I am... What did you say?"


    The next words Shuiyue didn''t hear, but she knew just by looking at her father''s face. In other words, Jiang Chan''s speed is really fast enough. Did he send the black material of water father to someone else''s desk so soon?


    Jiang Chan chuckled. "It''s not all my credit. As far as I know, the anti-corruption people have been staring at him for a long time. I just pushed it along with the trend. Who let him do evil by himself? If you have the ability, you can sit upright and don''t be corrupt."


    Staring at Shuiyue with resentment, shuidad turned and was about to leave, and the seat couldn''t be kept. Where else did he want to pull these?


    Shuiyue waved her hand: "when you go in, I''ll go and see you."


    "As for you," looking at the flustered shuifengyuan, Shuiyue smiled cruelly: "you talk about you. You look like a dog. Why don''t you do personnel? I thought it would be good for each other to be safe. You have to come and challenge yourself and enjoy your last childe''s life."


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Shuifeng yuan''s eyes were ready to crack, and he rushed to hit Shuiyue. As an adult man, he is still very explosive


    As soon as Fu Jinnian''s face changed, he had to stand in front of Shuiyue. Shuiyue stretched out his hand, and Fu Jinnian was gently pushed aside by Shuiyue. At this time, shuifengyuan''s fist had reached Shuiyue''s face.


    Shuiyue leaned slightly and flashed through shuifengyuan''s fist. She grabbed and twisted the right arm of shuifengyuan, which was locked behind her. Suffering from this severe pain, shuifengyuan immediately screamed like a pig.


    Shuiyue put her foot in shuifengyuan''s knee. Shuifengyuan knelt on the carpet: "I''ve endured you for a long time. Your father is partial to you. I can''t help it, but I have no obligation to tolerate everything about you and get out of my house!"

 Chapter 1278

    Shuiyue started too fast. Before everyone reacted, Shuifeng yuan was controlled by her. The bullet screen is a rainbow fart. No one thought that the water moon has this side.


    Seeing that Shui dad and Shui Fengyuan left, Shui Yueqiang held up and said two words to the audience, which turned off the live broadcast. How fierce she was when she confronted them just now, how tired she is now.


    Before that, she still had a glimmer of fantasy about family affection, but now the water dad''s coming broke all her fantasies about family affection.


    Fu Jinnian sat beside Shuiyue and looked at her with concern. Originally, I wanted to cultivate feelings with Shuiyue. I didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing.


    Shuiyue put her arm on her eyes: "do you think I''m very different from before? Was I just particularly fierce? Did you feel that I was out of sight?"


    Fu Jin gently hugged Shuiyue in her arms: "I know your essence is gentle, and I understand and agree with what you just did. I don''t think I''m out of sight. Seeing you like this, I''ll only be distressed. If I had met you earlier."


    Shuiyue sucked her nose: "smooth mouth."


    Fu Jinnian said, "it''s not glib. I really love you, a little girl. I have to work hard to complete my studies and work everywhere when I''m young. It''s hard for me to think of it."


    Watching Fu Jinnian pacify Shuiyue, Jiang Chan smiled. Now it seems that it won''t be long before she can submit the task back. In other words, today''s outbreak of water moon really surprised her. It''s more terrible for honest people to start a fire.


    The follow-up Shuiyue of the water family didn''t pay any more attention. Jiang Chan later told her that the water father went in and was sentenced to 18 years. The water family divorced and shuifengyuan followed his mother.


    As for shuifengyuan, he was also found by Liu Xue''s family. At the beginning, Liu Xue jumped from a building is the sin of shuifengyuan. But at that time, Li Hui, Hou shuifengyuan''s mother, relied on her father''s potential to suppress Liu Xue''s affair.


    Now this matter has been turned over again, and shuifengyuan can''t be good.


    Seeing that these people have their own retribution, Shuiyue chuckles. She doesn''t advocate returning good for evil. Since she has done something wrong, she must be punished, but she won''t fall into the well.


    Water dad and water seal Yuan passed quietly. Initially, the network was busy for a few days, but netizens were forgetful after all. Before long, the live studio of Shuiyue was quiet again.


    On this day, Shuiyue rarely leaves the village to come to the urban area, because Zhang Manlin will get married tomorrow. As a bridesmaid and her best friend, Shuiyue has to be there.


    Zhang Manlin is one year older than her. In her last life, Zhang Manlin married at the age of 26. You see, even if you do it again, the pace of some people''s life will not change.


    Zhang Manlin invited several bridesmaids, including two colleagues who played better and Shuiyue. As for he Yuchen, Gu Jinling, Du Bocheng and Fu Jinnian are all in their right.


    Looking at he Yuchen proudly, Gu Jinling raised a glass of wine at him: "Congratulations, it seems that your acquaintance with Zhang Manlin is still yesterday, and you will get married tomorrow."


    He Yuchen was very happy: "that''s right. I wanted to marry her soon after I met her, but she wanted to concentrate on her career. I''ve been waiting for more than two years. Now it''s OK. The dust is settled."


    "Don''t talk about me, isn''t Jin Nian coming soon? Don''t get along too harmoniously with Shuiyue." looking at Fu Jin Nian sitting on one side, he Yuchen picked an eyebrow at him.


    Fu Jin smiled: "Shuiyue and I really get along well. After your wedding, Shuiyue and I will start preparations."


    "Congratulations, you are getting married one by one. It''s just me and Jin Ling alone. Isn''t it a little sad?" Du Bocheng felt very sad and had to hold a smile to chat with his friends.


    Gu Jinling sighed without trace. Du Bocheng didn''t know what he meant, but sometimes fate is like this. Meeting the right person at the wrong time is a tragedy.


    "Jin Ling is not single. Isn''t Shuiyue a descendant of Guangdong embroidery? She also knows several girls with good embroidery. Doesn''t anyone like Jin Ling?"


    He Yuchen teased Gu Jinling. Gu Jinling was embarrassed: "that''s a little girl. She''s ten years younger than me. What if it''s a temporary novelty?"


    In Gu Jinling''s heart, embroidery should be graceful and quiet, right? Why is this little girl so lively? Chattering Like a sparrow all day, there seems to be endless words.


    Du Bocheng was really sour: "even Lao Gu''s ice face is favored by people. Why doesn''t anyone like me? Shuiyue is not interesting enough and doesn''t introduce it for me. I''ve been clean for several years. The black history should have been turned over long ago."


    Fu Jinnian smiled: "Forsythia knows that Jinling is a very accidental thing. Some of the little girls who play well will often get together in Shuiyue''s old house. There are many group photos of everyone in the old house. Forsythia saw Lao Gu at a glance, but it seems that you didn''t notice standing beside Lao Gu."


    Du Bocheng: "I''m heartbroken, brother. You''re all happy. I loved to play some before, and I''ve long stopped. Why didn''t a good girl come to me?"


    He Yuchen patted Du Bocheng on the shoulder: "maybe a good girl is on her way to find you. Will you wait slowly for some time?"


    Du Bocheng drank the wine in his hand: "I envy you very much when I see you. It''s a bachelor party. I''m the only one in it. How pathetic?"


    "It''s ten o''clock. Let''s all disperse in case Yuchen can''t get up tomorrow. He''s been looking forward to this day for a long time." Gu Jinling looked at the time, put down his glass and went out.


    Fu Jinnian and Du Bocheng followed suit, leaving he Yuchen alone in the room. Just out of the room, Gu Jinling''s footsteps stopped.


    Shuiyue holds Forsythia to the room. Forsythia blushes and looks like she has drunk a lot. She tightly hugged Shuiyue''s neck: "Yueyue, don''t move, you move around, I''m dizzy."


    Shuiyue was helpless: "I didn''t move. I still have a few steps to get to your room. It''s good to get to your room. Will you close your eyes obediently?"


    Forsythia lied: "I don''t... I don''t. as soon as I close my eyes, I think of Gu Jinling. Gu Jinling, you son of a bitch... I''ve been chasing you hard, and you''ve been avoiding me..."


    Du Bocheng immediately laughed. This is the first time he heard Lao Gu scolded by a girl face to face. It''s very memorable.


    The wine strength of Forsythia suspensa is not over: "Yueyue, am I not charming?"

 Chapter 1279

    Before Shuiyue could speak, forsythia said to herself, "is it interesting that an old man still carries such a beautiful little girl like me so actively after him?"


    Shuiyue glanced awkwardly at Gu Jinling. Gu Jinling couldn''t see any other expression on his face. In other words, this is really a living Shura field. Why did you bring her in?


    Perhaps because she also drank wine, Shuiyue felt that her hands and feet were a little disobedient. She originally wanted to pick up forsythia, but now she can only drag Forsythia slowly to Forsythia''s room.


    "Sorry, we just had some wine in Manlin''s room. She drank more forsythia. She didn''t mean it."


    Forsythia was hugged by Shuiyue. The next moment, she suddenly kissed Shuiyue''s cheek: "Gu Jinling, I really like you. I kissed you on my own initiative. Why don''t you kiss me? Kiss me!"


    Looking at the faint lipstick print on Shuiyue''s cheek, Fu Jinnian only felt very dazzling. He strode over, pulled away the forsythia stick to Shuiyue''s side with one hand, and then pushed it into Gu Jinling''s arms. He felt the tissue paper from his arms and carefully wiped off the lip print on Shuiyue''s face.


    Shuiyue was a little confused: "what are you doing? I haven''t sent Forsythia back to her room."


    Fu Jinnian was not happy: "she has Lao Gu to take care of her. You''d better take care of yourself. Have you drunk a lot?"


    Although Shuiyue is looking at Qingming now, in fact, her steps are vain. Otherwise, according to her usual strength, where can Forsythia play wine crazy around her?


    It was sent to her room by Shuiyue long ago.


    In Gu Jinling''s arms, forsythia is still noisy. She hugged Gu Jinling''s waist: "Yueyue, why are you so hard? It hurts me."


    Du Bocheng and he Yuchen burst out laughing. The little girl is very interesting.


    Squinting at Gu Jinling, forsythia suddenly flattened her mouth: "why do you look so like Gu Jinling? I''ve decided, I don''t want to like you! Qingqing is right, Du Bocheng''s long land is also good, and it''s changed now. Why don''t I like him?"


    Du Bocheng immediately smiled and opened his arms: "then come here. My brother''s arms are always open for you!"


    Gu Jinling''s face became darker. He stared at Forsythia without saying a word. Forsythia pushed him: "Yueyue, you hold me so tight and my back hurts. Yueyue, you let me go. I want to find Du Bocheng. People won''t be so cold to me."


    "You dream!" look at the people watching the good play next to him. Gu Jinling almost squeezed out of his teeth. He grabbed forsythia and strode to Forsythia''s room.


    Shuiyue inadvertently looked up, just in front of Forsythia''s line of sight, Ya was winking proudly at her. Shuiyue suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder. Is she too simple?


    Perhaps the expression on Shuiyue''s face was too shocked. Fu Jinnian pinched her cheek: "we all see that she is pretending to be drunk. Have you ever seen a drunk person speak so clearly?"


    Shuiyue was helpless: "is that so? This girl even cheated me!"


    Du Bocheng smiled bitterly: "I''m still an assistant tonight. I''m always a little out of my mind. Shuiyue, don''t go too far. A good man like me pestles here, and you won''t introduce it for me."


    Shuiyue touched her head and felt a little drunk. She couldn''t hear what others said clearly. She held Fu Jinnian''s hand: "Jinnian, I''m so dizzy..."


    "I''ll take you back to your room. How much did you drink?"


    Shuiyue giggled and stretched out a finger: "not much. I drank... Two bottles... Hee hee..."


    "Red wine?" Fu Jinnian walked steadily, holding the water moon to the room at the end of the corridor.


    "Well, red wine... Next time... Next time we drink together..."


    Everyone scattered in the corridor, leaving only Du Bocheng and he Yuchen. Du Bocheng patted he Yuchen on the shoulder: "bridegroom officer, don''t bother you, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest."


    In other words, this is right. Why did you catch him and abuse him alone? Who is that Qingqing? Can you see he''s back? Why haven''t you heard Shuiyue mention it before?


    Du Bocheng touched his chin. It''s rare for someone to see the essence through his phenomenon. Why don''t he ask Shuiyue tomorrow?


    No matter how much wine she drank the night before, Liu Qingqing is very cheerful. She is the best friend of forsythia, but she doesn''t learn embroidery, but opens a studio to teach painting.


    Shuiyue heard from Forsythia suspensa that Liu Qingqing is quite famous in the industry, and her works don''t worry about selling.


    "It''s so beautiful. You''re married in a twinkling of an eye." carefully arranged Zhang Manlin''s wedding dress, Shuiyue smiled, and her eyes were full of reluctance.


    Zhang Manlin turned and pulled Shuiyue''s hand: "you''re fast, too. I think you get along well with Fu Jinnian. Is marriage on the agenda?"


    Shuiyue nodded: "not long ago. He told me before. I think he is a very good life partner."


    Forsythia flat mouth: "you have landed one by one. Why am I so miserable? I like such a big ice cube? Am I looking for abuse?"


    Liu Qingqing held her cheek: "want to give up? It''s not like your style."


    Forsythia clenched his fist: "I don''t want to give up. I''m only 22 this year. Even if I spend a few years on him, I''m only 267 at that time. I''m still popular in the marriage market, but he''s not sure. An old man of nearly 40, hum!"


    The crowd immediately laughed. Forsythia was really right. She is still young and can bravely pursue what she likes.


    Gu Jinling came to remind Zhang Manlin to enter. He heard the sentence of forsythia. This time, forsythia has said twice in a row that he is an old man.


    Gu Jinling bit her cheek. The little girl is more and more presumptuous in front of him.


    Du Bocheng shouldered Gu Jinling: "old man, how do you feel?"


    Gu Jinling was almost gnashing his teeth: "quite good!"


    The door opened with a Shua. Liu Qingqing leaned against the door: "what are you two doing here?"


    Du Bocheng''s peach blossom eyes suddenly lit up, beauty, absolute beauty.


    "We are the best man. Come and invite the bride to prepare for admission."


    Looking at Du Bocheng''s peach eyes, Liu Qingqing suddenly raised her eyebrows: "Du Bocheng? Meet me, I''m Liu Qingqing."


    Watching the young men and women laughing, Jiang Chan knew that it was time for her to leave the world. Shuiyue has embarked on a completely different road from her previous life. She has also harvested beautiful love. She can''t help any more.

 Chapter 1280

    After saying goodbye to Shuiyue, Jiang Chan''s consciousness left the world. Aware of Jiang Chan''s departure, Shuiyue bit her lips and felt disappointed. Jiang Chan was expected to leave, but she didn''t expect it so soon.


    Aware of Shuiyue''s absentmindedness, Fu Jinnian pinched her hand: "what''s the matter? I''ve been there all the time."


    Shuiyue sucked her nose: "I know, I''m just too moved."


    Fu Jinnian stopped talking and just clenched Shuiyue''s hand. He has never been a person who can speak sweet words. Usually, he can only express it with action.


    As soon as Jiang Chan returned to the space of consciousness, Qingyuan appeared in front of her.


    Qingyuan was playing with a small ball in his hand, and his face looked like a smile: "finally willing to come back? Do I say you?"


    Jiang Chan leaned against the light column: "of course, what you like is very tricky and difficult. I can wait for a while. Come on, what do you like this time?"


    Qingyuan twisted: "Why are you telling such a big truth? But this time it''s really important to me."


    Jiang Chan had already had psychological preparation: "speaking so carefully, is it not low?"


    "It''s very difficult." Qingyuan said no more and directly bounced the light ball in front of Jiang Chan.


    The light ball turned into a long light screen in front of Jiang Chan, quickly playing the client''s life.


    After carefully reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan''s tongue pressed the back slot teeth: "goddess, this is strange. Do you even have such a client?"


    Qingyuan: "I need a drop of Luojia''s painstaking efforts. It can reverse time and space and trace back time, which is very important to me."


    This is already the case. The Jiang Chan demon clan competes with the heavenly court across the Wuwei sea. The two sides don''t like each other, and the border has been in dispute for years. As for the Terran, it is another scene. Luojia''s memory of the Terran is pitiful.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan pinched the center of her eyebrows. If she was right, in a short time, the immortal in heaven would come to the door for Luojia''s blood. Don''t think that immortals are selfless and dedicated. Who hasn''t been selfish?


    But from Jiang Chan''s point of view, she felt that Luojia was really making the best of the wind and the moon.


    This should start with Lin Feng, the God of war in heaven. Lin Feng is the first God of war in heaven. He has been fighting outside for many years and has a direct confrontation with the demon family. For thousands of years, Lin Feng made great achievements in war, and his reputation resounded through the whole heaven.


    The demon family hates Lin Feng to the bone. Before long, Lin Feng will be badly hurt by the demon God in this battle of gods and demons. Tianting immortal doctor believes that only the efforts of the goddess can save Lin Feng''s life.


    The goddess''s heart blood has great magical effects. In addition to the effect of bringing people back to life, if the goddess''s heart blood is melted with the artifact, the artifact can even resist the thunder of the immortal. In addition, the goddess''s heart blood has magical effects such as backtracking time.


    Unfortunately, there are few goddess. As far as we know, Luojia is the only goddess in the whole divine world, so we can see her rarity.


    In her last life, with the persuasion of heaven, and Luojia''s love for Lin Feng at first sight, she took a drop of heart blood to Lin Feng without hesitation. After Lin Feng woke up, he became a Taoist companion with Luojia in order to repay his kindness.


    If so, it would be a good story for them to sing harmoniously. But it''s bad. After thousands of years of marriage, Lin Feng suddenly brought back a little disciple of the people. After he told Luojia that this was his old friend, he promised that his old friend would bring up the girl called yunmiao.


    He gave all his tenderness to yunmiao, personally took her to practice, and led her to the fairyland hand in hand.

 Chapter 1281

    He and yunmiao stay together day and night. He has a deep relationship between teachers and disciples. He follows yunmiao to clean up all kinds of mess and bear the disaster on her behalf. Everyone knows that Lin Feng protects her, sympathizes with her, and even dotes on her.


    But Luojia, the real wife, was ignored by everyone. When everyone mentioned her, the first impression was that jealous snake and scorpion poisonous woman, or that lofty, cold and arrogant nine day goddess? Or is it Lin Feng''s nameless wife?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan drank all the spirits in the wine pot. She threw it away, and a golden little monkey jumped up and caught the wine gourd.


    "Goddess, drink less of such strong wine." the little monkey held the wine gourd and squatted on the branch next to the ginger cicada. His big eyes turned and looked very smart.


    Jiang Chan reached out and rubbed the little monkey''s golden brain: "this wine is very good, little gold. I''ll go out soon. Make more wine and I''ll take it with me."


    Little Jin scratched his head: "then I''ll collect more for the goddess in Hui nationality? I''ll send it to the peak then?"


    Jiang Chan squinted: "it''s so good. Here you are. I can''t take your things for nothing."


    Jiang Chan''s heart moved slightly. A Wang Lingquan appeared in front of the little monkey: "this is the Lingquan on Qingli peak. I''ll give you the lingmonkey family. I''ll just give you some more wine in the future."


    Little gold jumped up and down beautifully: "thank you, goddess!"


    Rubbed Xiao Jin''s head, Jiang Chan fell lightly on the back of a white bear under the tree: "go back, I want to walk around here."


    The white bear stood up and walked away with Jiang Chan, leaving the little monkey jumping and jumping at the Wang Ling spring.


    He grabbed a handful of white bear''s dense fur, and Jiang Chan sat on the white bear''s back. It''s still novel enough in the fairy world. If it''s in modern times, who can have such a positive contact with the bear?


    Sure enough, Jiang Chan didn''t expect. Less than three months after he separated from Xiao Jin that day, someone came from heaven.


    Looking at the kind-hearted old immortal standing in front of her, Jiang Chan smiled: "I know the meaning of heaven. I want to see Lin Feng''s God of war with my own eyes. Isn''t that too much?"


    Chonghua Xianjun, who was sent by Tianting to lobby Luojia, nodded repeatedly: "naturally, it''s not too much. I don''t know when it''s convenient for the goddess to start?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "look at Xianjun. I think Lin Feng''s injury is very critical? Let''s start now."


    Even if she has more resentment against Lin Feng, Luojia still wants to save Lin Feng. Not for Lin Feng, but if Lin Feng really dies, no one in Tianting will be able to withstand Lin Feng''s gap. At that time, more casualties will be caused.


    Jiang Chan could understand Luo Jia''s idea, so she admired her more. It''s easy to love someone and hate someone, but it''s actually very difficult to save someone when you hate him.


    The immortal''s feet are very fast. It seems that in the blink of an eye, Jiang Chan and Chonghua Xianjun arrive at the South Tianmen gate. Luojia seldom comes to Tianting, but who doesn''t know her name?


    As the only goddess in the three worlds, she was born with a halo. This is not the gate of the South sky. The immortal soldier and immortal general who guarded the gate didn''t ask, so they let them into the heaven.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the arrangement of Tianting: "Tianting is really the most magnificent place in the three circles. At first glance, it looks resplendent. The skilled craftsmen here are good. Lend me some other day, and I''ll go back and tidy up my qinglifeng."


    Can''t you always eat wind and drink dew? At least she is a goddess. She will stay in qinglifeng for a long time in the next thousand or eight hundred years. She doesn''t want to take the sky as the cover and the earth as the seat.


    Chonghua Xianjun smiled: "these are designed by the Luban craftsman of Tianting. If Lin Feng''s God of war wakes up, the goddess will promise whatever you ask."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the kind-hearted old immortal and felt that he smelled like a profiteer.


    "How precious is your hard work? It''s only worth the palace of Luban craftsman? As far as I know, it''s not a small thing if Lin Feng is gone from the heaven."


    Chonghua Xianjun touched the sweat on his forehead and said that the Luojia goddess looked cold. How can she talk so prickly? Of course, that''s right. Who made him speak without thinking?


    "Yes, it''s the fairy who said the wrong thing. Please don''t count the villain."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Chonghua Xianjun: "Xianjun, look at what you said, you are a red man in front of the emperor of heaven. After so many years of experience, where is it so easy to say wrong?"


    Chonghua Xianjun nodded and said, "yes, the palace of Lin Feng''s God of war is ahead. Xiaoxian will take you in."


    Seeing that he had reached his destination, Jiang Chan let go of the heavy Chinese immortal. She wants to establish the dignity of Luojia from now on. Sometimes you are approachable and will only make others think you are weak and deceptive.


    Especially in the delicate relationship between Tianting and Luojia, Jiang Chan needs to be tougher.


    Lin Feng''s Fairy mansion was very lively. When Jiang Chan came in, all the immortals threw their eyes over. If Jiang Chan is an egg, it is estimated that he has been fried by the hot eyes of everyone now.


    In particular, more than a dozen immortal soldiers and generals in armor looked at Jiang Chan with burning eyes. A powerful immortal will take the lead and worship Jiang Chan to the end.


    "Goddess Luojia, please save Lin Feng. Before fighting with the demon family, he managed to survive his sixth heaven disaster. He fought with the demon God before his injury healed. Now he can''t do it. Lin Feng is our God of war. If he''s gone, the demon family''s army will be in danger in a few days..."


    Jiang Chan raised her palm to stop the golden armor warrior''s words, "your meaning is clear, but let''s talk about chips before saving people."


    Seeing that the faces of the people in the heavenly court were not very good-looking, Jiang Chan said, "how precious is my heart''s blood? Take a drop of heart''s blood, my cultivation will go back 500 years. Your majesty thought I would give my heart''s blood so freely?"


    The emperor coughed: "I don''t know what the goddess wants as a reward for curing Lin Feng."


    Jiang Chan''s eye wave circulated: "I haven''t thought of it yet. Then the court owes me three requirements that day. I will inform you of the specific requirements at that time."


    Seeing that the faces of the immortals were different, Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s definitely within your Majesty''s ability. It will never be harmful to the heaven. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, I can make a demonic oath."


    The emperor of heaven looked at Jiang Chan for a long time, and suddenly said a digression: "Lin Feng is the second to none God of war in heaven, and you are young. I wonder if the goddess is willing to marry Lin Feng?"

 Chapter 1282

    Jiang Chan Qingshen, if you want to say that this can be the emperor of heaven, it will not be ordinary people. This can be imagined, but in her previous life, Luojia fell in love with Lin Feng in a coma at first sight. Naturally, everyone saw the idea and emotion.


    By pushing the boat along the river, Lin Feng and Luo Jia got married. Tianting didn''t pay any price. Not only saved Lin Feng, but also naturally took the Qingli peak of Luojia back to the governance area of Tianting.


    Now Jiang Chan didn''t see Lin Feng, but Tianting still put forward this suggestion. It can be seen that it is true that the emperor of heaven wants to cure Lin Feng. It is also true to take advantage of this to calculate qinglifeng.


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows: "Your Majesty, it''s really unkind of you. I''m just over a thousand years old, and this Lin Feng God seems to have lived for more than ten thousand years. I still like younger ones. They look fresh and tender. At least they are pleasing to the eyes."


    As soon as the faces of the immortals changed, it seemed that someone disliked Lin Feng''s face for the first time. If it weren''t for the current critical situation, it would be a joke.


    Although Jiang Chan was joking, his eyes were very serious. The emperor knew that his plan would not work. In other words, Lin Feng''s beauty is as famous as his reputation in the three realms. Why is the goddess not interested at all?


    Didn''t you say that goddess rarely sees outsiders? Didn''t you say she was aloof? How can he look more calculating than his old fox? You see, it hasn''t saved people yet. Tianting promised three requests to go out.


    After all, it''s an old fox. Now he still asks others, and the emperor of heaven won''t tear his face: "goddess Luojia, Lin Feng''s injury has been delayed. Please have a look. He will thank Lin Feng when he wakes up in the future."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the Heavenly Emperor: "I''m doing a deal with the heavenly court now. I really don''t want Lin Feng''s idea. Thank you. Your majesty, don''t think of pushing two or five or six, so I don''t follow."


    The immortals smiled bitterly. Her Majesty was so clever that she blocked everything.


    Following the immortal doctor to Lin Feng''s couch, Jiang cicada looked at Lin Feng''s situation. He was wearing a crescent white middle coat and couldn''t see the scars all over. He just looked like gold paper and breathed low.


    As for Lin Feng''s face, it was selectively forgotten by Jiang Chan, which surprised many immortals who observed Jiang Chan''s expression. It turned out that the goddess really didn''t see Lin Feng''s God.


    In fact, long before coming to Tianting, Jiang Chan knew that Lin Feng had to be saved, not because of Lin Feng himself, but because he was too important to the three worlds.


    If Lin Feng is an ordinary little fairy, that''s all, but he''s not. He is the most powerful God of war since the birth of Tianting. He has guarded the border for thousands of years and charged the first position of Tianting and the demon family again and again. From this point of view, Jiang Chan can''t help admiring him.


    If there were no Lin Feng, the demon clan would have invaded the Terran long ago. At that time, life was ruined. It can be said that it was Luojia''s mission to cure Lin Feng. If Luojia doesn''t save his life, it will be difficult for Luojia to make progress in his future practice.


    So Jiang Chan thought these days that it was not so much Luojia who was blessed by the way of heaven as Lin Feng who was the son of the way of heaven. Or how could Luojia and Lin Feng be born at the same time?


    After pondering, Jiang Chan said, "please step back."


    The immortals retreated in turn, and Lin Feng''s bed was soon empty. Jiang Chan sat down cross legged in front of Lin Feng''s couch and took out a long gold needle from her wrist.


    The immortal family looked at the goddess holding the gold needle and quickly and accurately stabbing it in the heart. The goddess''s face changed, the naked eye became pale, and her accomplishments were falling rapidly.


    Now it seems that what the goddess said is true.


    After the golden heart blood was forced out, there was a sound of fairy music in the sleeping hall, which smelled delicious, and the faces of the immortals were intoxicated.


    Jiang Chan stood up, her steps a little vain. She stood in front of Lin Feng''s couch, held Lin Feng''s chin impolitely, and fed the drop of heart blood to Lin Feng without tenderness.


    At this time, Jiang Chan''s heart filled with an unyielding spirit. Although it was fate to treat Lin Feng, she felt unwilling for Luojia.


    Why should I exist to cure Lin Feng? Isn''t he better at cultivation? When she returns to Qingli peak, she must practice well. Is Lin Feng the only God of war in the world?


    Therefore, after taking Lin Feng''s heart blood, Jiang Chan looked back at the Heavenly Emperor: "Your Majesty, I have taken Lin Feng''s heart blood. I want to return to Qingli peak as soon as possible."


    The emperor of heaven''s eyebrows jumped: "Your Highness goddess, you''d better take a break. Now that your accomplishments fall, Tianting doesn''t trust you to go back alone. Why don''t you rest in Tianting for a while until Lin Feng wakes up and let him escort you back to Qingli peak?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. The old emperor was worried that Lin Feng would not wake up and wanted to hold her by Lin Feng''s side for the time being. However, Jiang Chan is not empty. What she gave is really Luojia''s painstaking efforts. It is only a matter of time before Lin Feng wakes up.


    Jiang Chan could not help nodding: "OK, I heard that there are many rare and different medicines in the heaven. Once my cultivation retreats, I need several miraculous medicines to consolidate my cultivation. Isn''t it too much?"


    The emperor stroked his beard: "naturally, it''s the duty of heaven. It''s also the duty of heaven to make compensation for the goddess who hurt her foundation in order to cure Lin Feng."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "this is not included in the three requirements of the Buddha, is it?"


    The emperor smiled: "nature doesn''t count."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t know medical theory. It''s useless to stay here. I''ll go and have a rest first."


    Chonghua Xianjun took a step forward: "Xiaoxian took the hall down to the side hall to rest."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s so troublesome for the Immortal King of China."


    She now hopes Lin Feng will wake up early. When she wakes up, she can go back early. Always stay here like what? She''s an innocent girl. Do you want to stay in a big man''s house and spread her reputation?


    Besides, don''t gossip when you''re really an immortal?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan went to the side hall to have a rest with Chonghua Xianjun, the emperor of heaven looked at Lin Feng on the bed again, "take good care of Lin Feng and report any news at any time. I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Chan lived in Lin Feng''s palace, perhaps because Lin Feng''s spirit of killing was too much. There were few immortal attendants in the palace, and Xian''e disappeared.


    Jiang Chan has become a unique figure in Lin Feng''s palace. She doesn''t run around. Except for going to see Lin Feng every day, she practices quietly in the side hall the rest of the time,


    In her heart, Jiang Chan advocates power, especially in such a fairyland where the law of the jungle is strong. Even if she has the name of a goddess, what''s the use?

 Chapter 1283

    Tianting wants her to treat Lin Feng. She can only come. If she doesn''t save, Jiang Chan believes that Tianting will have all kinds of means to take out her heart and blood. It''s not as good as Jiang Chan pushing the boat with the current.


    Because Luojia was too weak at this time, she was not the opponent of the gods at all, which also made Jiang Chan feel very depressed. When was she coerced?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan stayed in Lin Feng''s palace for more than three months. On that day, shortly after the emperor left, he sent someone several fairy medicines to consolidate his cultivation.


    Of course, Jiang Chan is not polite. She needs these right now. Instead of going back to Qingli peak and using her private library, she might as well collect the wool of Tianting. Her cultivation fell directly from the middle of triple thunder robbery to the late of double thunder robbery.


    If Jiang Chan wants to practice back, it will take at least a hundred years.


    The level of immortals is divided into nine levels. For example, Lin Feng is not only the immortal of seven thunder robbers, but also the most powerful immortal in Tianting today.


    In the later stage, the cultivation of immortals will be promoted more slowly, and the power of thunder robbery will be greater. Therefore, the immortals in Tianting have a life span of tens of thousands of years. Lin Feng can reach this cultivation at the age of tens of thousands of years. It has to be said that he is a genius of Tianzong.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from his own hard work. At this point, Jiang Chan can''t speak without conscience. Yes, no, No. There''s no need to deny the advantages of others because he doesn''t like him.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Chan will bite her teeth. Qingyuan really hurt her this time. She thought she could stay here for thousands of years, but now it seems that she is too naive.


    In other words, Jiang Chan doubted the credibility of Qingyuan''s words for the first time. She could make a deal with a goddess of Luojia''s level, so she definitely didn''t come from the ordinary immortal world.


    Look at the things she wants, the heart of the world, the shark beads of the mackerel people, the limitless stone, and the painstaking efforts of the goddess. None of them is ordinary. Jiang Chan has also experienced two immortal worlds. She doesn''t think Qingyuan comes from such a place.


    In this way, Qingyuan may come from a high-dimensional fairy world, such as the divine world? Jiang Chan''s eyebrows jumped and put the doubt to the bottom of her heart.


    These things can be settled with Qingyuan slowly after going back. The top priority is to complete Luojia''s task.


    Fortunately, she has graduated now. If she is still in the third year of senior high school, if she stays in the immortal world for tens of thousands of years and goes back, she may not be able to adapt for a while.


    Calculate the time, she also stayed here for more than three months. She should wake up in the near future. Jiang Chan remembers that Lin Feng woke up in about three months. It''s estimated that it''s only one or two days.


    Taking a book from the bookshelf in Lin Feng''s study, Jiang Chan sat by the window and looked at it casually. This is a geographical chronicle of mountains and rivers. Jiang Chan holds her cheek and says, do you want to go out and have a look when you have time?


    It''s rare to come to the fairyland, and we can''t waste it. What a good opportunity for sightseeing and leisure?


    Just after turning a few pages of the book and sipping a little wine from time to time, a waiter came to announce that Lin Feng woke up.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "Oh? I''ll go and have a look. He''s awake. I can go back to Qingli peak."


    Lin Feng''s palace is no better than Luojia''s Qingli peak. She had to drink all the wine she brought, and there was no warm white bear covering her feet when she slept. It was really a little unbearable.


    Hang the gourd around her waist, and Jiang Chan follows the immortal official to Lin Feng''s bedroom. As soon as she entered, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. People are so complete. From the emperor of heaven to the immortals, it''s called not falling.


    All the immortals were smiling. It can be seen that Lin Feng woke up and they were really relieved. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, everyone cast their eyes on her.


    Jiang Chan had no time: "look what I do? It''s good for Lin Feng to wake up. I''m going to return to Qingli peak today. It''s not a long-term plan to delay in heaven."


    Lin Feng half leaned on the head of the bed and arched his hand at Jiang Chan: "thank you for saving the goddess Luojia. Lin Feng must report to Yongquan for such a great kindness."


    Jiang Chan: "Your Majesty has paid the reward. Your majesty, I have left Qingli peak for more than three months. Lin Feng has also awakened. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. I''ll leave for Qingli peak today."


    The emperor stroked his beard, and the man had woken up. He had no reason to hold Luojia and not let her go back. If this comes out, the name of heaven bullying the goddess will not escape.


    Lin Feng sat up straight: "please stay here for a few more days. When I recover from my injury, I will personally escort the goddess back to Qingli peak."


    Jiang Chan looked at Lin Feng for the first time. Suddenly, she smiled. The bedroom was like spring flowers.


    "God, you''re a patient, or you''d better rest at ease in the bedroom. There are so many immortal families in Tianting, can''t you even arrange a team of guards?"


    Although Jiang Chan is looking at Lin Feng, the meaning in her words is to go to the emperor of heaven.


    Lin Feng watched Jiang Chan for a long time and didn''t say much. Now it seems that the goddess is afraid to avoid him. He also has dignity. The alienation of others has been so obvious that he doesn''t have to rush up.


    But in the later stage, he still wants to repay Luojia. Really, he can''t see it? The cultivation of the goddess Luojia was only in the late stage of the double thunder robbery. I think it was due to the fall of her cultivation. It seemed that the foundation was a little unstable.


    The words have been said. Even if Tianting is no longer willing, it can only send a team of guards to escort Jiang Chan back to qinglifeng. The leading immortal general was the powerful man, who was the first one to ask Jiang Chan.


    Standing at the foot of Qingli peak, the immortal general Mo Li hugged Jiang Chan: "goddess, you saved Lin Feng''s God, who is my great benefactor. If you have any demolition in the future, I will go through fire and water and die!"


    Jiang Chan squinted and smiled: "the general is polite. I think the general is a cheerful person. I will invite the general to drink again when I have time. But qinglifeng never entertains outsiders, so I won''t send the general."


    Mo Li laughed: "then I''ll go back, goddess, stay, stay!"


    Watching Mo Li leave with the golden armored soldiers, Jiang Chan smiled and gently touched the prohibition of Qingli peak with her finger. Then Jiang Chan disappeared in Qingli peak.


    Just entering Qingli peak, Jiang Chan''s footsteps gave a slight meal. Is it not the big white bear or who lying at the foot of the mountain? Seeing Jiang Chan, the big white bear''s eyes lit up and ran to Jiang Chan with his limbs and ground.


    Looking at the big white bear lying obediently at her feet, Jiang Chan bent down and pinched its round ears: "go home."


    The big white bear opened his mouth, but it was a little boy''s voice: "goddess, you''re back. I''m here every day."

 Chapter 1284

    The little monkey squatted on the branch above Jiang Chan''s head: "the big bear comes every day and sleeps every time. He also steals my honey. I''m going to make bee honey wine for the goddess."


    Jiang Chan waved, and the little monkey fell on the head of the big white bear. Her feet were still stepping on the head of the big white bear. It seemed that she wanted to take this opportunity to avenge herself.


    Jiang Chan smiled and sat on the back of the big bear: "go back, but don''t make noise. The big bear likes to eat sweets. This is the racial nature that can''t be changed. Don''t be too harsh with Xiaojin, but you can''t steal... You have to exchange things..."


    With ginger cicada and little monkey on his back, the big bear quietly disappeared into the depths of the mountain forest. The grass and trees rustled in the mountain forest, which seemed to welcome the return of its owner here.


    Jiang Chan''s daily life in qinglifeng is to practice and then practice and temper jade bones. Don''t think about it now. That''s what happened after the six heavy thunder robbery. Now her primary purpose is to improve her cultivation, which is not a simple thing.


    Cultivation includes her own cultivation and state of mind. Naturally, it goes without saying that Jiang Chan has experienced so many worlds. She doesn''t know how much she has seen. Compared with the house girl Luojia, her vision is broader and I don''t know how much.


    Yes, Luojia is an out and out house girl. Her biggest hobby in her life is to sit at the top of Qingli peak and see the clouds. She has no friends and has been alone since she was born.


    Other immortals occasionally go out to find someone to play chess and travel around. Luojia never did. She is aloof and arrogant, unwilling to deal with the outside world, and only occasionally goes to several heavenly gatherings.


    In fact, what happened to Luojia was simply that her real wife was left aside, and how Lin Feng and his little apprentice managed this vigorous love.


    If you don''t want to, I''ll stop. It''s a very simple truth, but Luojia can''t figure it out. She and Lin Feng were very good at the beginning, and they also had the days of zither and Harp singing. When did they start their first quarrel?


    Since he brought back a little apprentice from the world without his permission? Or teach the little apprentice to practice from his hands? He gave all his tenderness and patience to the little apprentice and treated her only coldly and coldly.


    Looking at Luojia''s memories, Jiang Chan sighed and asked what love in the world is. It''s really hard for immortals to see through. She sympathized with Luojia''s experience, but in the later stage, Luojia undoubtedly trapped herself.


    Now she has come and rejected the proposal of Tianting and Lin Feng to become a Taoist couple. Therefore, Luojia''s life has quietly diverged from her previous life. When she goes out more and knows more friends in the future, she will know that Lin Feng is not the only man in the world.


    Leaning on the bluestone at the top of the peak, Jiang Chan looked up and drank a mouthful of wine. In such a unique territory, she is naturally how presumptuous and how to come.


    After all, she was reckless and impatient with those rules. If she had to take those into account in her own territory, the immortal''s long life had no other meaning.


    When Jiang Chan came over, she heard Luo Jia say once that she would go to heaven and heal Lin Feng with her heart and blood. The rest of the time she was silent, like a big ice cube.


    Jiang Chan shook her head. "You are so silent. You always hide things in your heart. Not everyone can guess your mind."


    Luo Jia: "at the beginning, he could understand me. He understood what I meant as long as I looked in his eyes. Later, he became more and more impatient to talk to me. It seemed that all the time was left to yunmiao."


    Jiang Chan: "what do you mind? Is it the existence of yunmiao or Lin Feng''s special treatment of yunmiao?"


    Luo Jia: "of course it''s the latter. I''m Lin Feng''s Taoist partner. I should be his closest person."


    Jiang Chan: "what are you going to do? You are different from your previous life, and you will never meet Lin Feng again in your life, so why do you resent someone who has nothing to do with you?"


    Luo Jia sighed, "it''s not easy to put it down. I''ll still feel heartache and pain when I see him again, but I don''t want to entangle with him anymore. The pain is only temporary, and I can come out after all."


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter. Where can feelings be released? We''ll go out more and have a look. We''ll find that there are many good men in the world, not Lin Feng!"


    Luo Jia chuckled: "yes, I also want to go out for a walk. It''s just that I used to be alone. I''m a little reluctant. I feel a little too lonely."


    Jiang Chan: "if you don''t think it''s lively enough with me, I can find some little disciples to entertain you every day. There are so many spirit beasts on Qingli peak. It''s good for you to keep more. Sometimes a man is not as good as a dog."


    Luo Jia: "even now, disciple, I''d better take care of myself now. Spirit beasts can have them."


    Jiang Chan: "then you concentrate on recovering the emotional injury. I will continue to practice. After the third thunderstorm, we will go out for a walk. At that time, I was more confident when I went out."


    In other words, the immortal Qi of qinglifeng is really rich. It seems that every bite can take away the impurities in her body. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. According to Luojia''s goddess, she can practice even lying down.


    Moreover, Jiang Chan is now struggling with her three niangs, and Luojia''s cultivation is improving day by day.


    In a flash of time, a hundred years have passed. Recently, the three circles have been peaceful and no large-scale war has broken out. It is said that although Lin Feng himself suffered heavy losses in the last battle between Lin Feng and the demon clan, the demon clan also suffered heavy losses.


    The two sides have a truce, and Tianting and the demon clan have entered the stage of self-cultivation at the same time. Of course, these do not affect Jiang Chan. Over the past hundred years, she has been diligent in cultivation, and Luojia''s cultivation has reached the third stage of thunder robbery.


    Looking at the thunder above her head, Jiang Chan pursed her lips. Every time she came to repair the fairy world, what impressed her most was being struck by thunder. In other words, does her power look more terrible this time?


    Luo Jia: "because you are rebuilt. If you fall into the realm and rebuild again, thunder robbery will be more powerful than the last time."


    Jiang Chan was speechless, "OK, come on."


    Luojia had been robbed by thunder in her last life. She couldn''t do it without reason. Jiang Chan pursed her lips and looked straight at the thunder in the air. Her eyes were full of war.


    It seems that Jiang Chan''s fearless courage angered Tiandao. A thunder burst in the air, and the golden robbery thunder fell down, and the next moment it fell on Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan stood still and let the thunder destroy her body. Naturally, she can resist by various means, but those are external things after all, which is also the biggest difference between immortals and friars.

 Chapter 1285

    Each of the thunder robbers from heaven can temper the body and forge the spirit, which is both a danger and an opportunity for the gods. Jiang Chansi thought before and after, he still felt that he was on the ground with his bare hands.


    Isn''t it just thunder? She doesn''t believe she''s so bad. Besides, she urgently needs to become stronger, so those external means can be used less.


    Her thunder robbery degree is silent. The triple thunder robbery is not a major event. How can anyone pay attention to it? Besides, qinglifeng is located in a remote area, and Luojia doesn''t have a close friend, so there''s no news of Jiang Chandu robbing the outside world.


    In the third year after the thunder robbery, Jiang Chan stabilized the cultivation of triple thunder robbery and recovered all the internal injuries in his body.


    This day, bathed in the morning sunshine, Jiang Chan stretched out: "after a hundred years of isolation in qinglifeng, we should go out for a walk."


    Just then, Jiang Chan''s eyebrow peak moved slightly, and qinglifeng''s prohibition was touched. Jiang Chan''s finger inched to open the prohibition, and an old acquaintance came over.


    "Chonghua Xianjun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you to me?" looking at the immortal Chonghua Xianjun, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. This is the first dog leg around the emperor of heaven.


    Chonghua Xianjun smiled kindly: "where, where, Xiaoxian has been doing well recently. Today Xiaoxian specially came to send an invitation to the goddess. The second prince of Tianting got married and specially invited the goddess to a banquet."


    "This is a happy event. I must go to congratulate myself." Jiang Chan smiled. She hasn''t seen the grand wedding in heaven yet. This time, she can see it completely.


    "So Xiaoxian will leave, and the wedding will be on the eighth day of next month." Chonghua Xianjun arched his hand to Jiang Chan, and he had to send invitations elsewhere.


    Jiang Chan also said, "then I won''t send Xianjun. Xianjun, go slowly."


    Chonghua waved his hand: "goddess, stay, stay."


    As soon as Chonghua Xianjun left, Qingli peak resumed its silence in the past.


    "Goddess, goddess, are you going out to the banquet? Can you take us there?"


    A little monkey about feet high sat on the head of the big bear, holding a huge peach in his claws.


    "I heard that the flat peaches in Tianting are very delicious. I haven''t eaten them yet." Xiaojin handed the peaches to Jiang Chan, his eyes full of longing for the flat peaches.


    The big bear was lying at Jiang Chan''s feet. He also wanted to go out for a walk, but he didn''t dare. If there was no goddess, he would go out to deliver food.


    Jiang Chan pinched the big bear''s ear: "the big bear''s physique is too big. Haven''t you already practiced mimicry? If you can become as big as my arm, I''ll take you out. It''s not eye-catching."


    As soon as he said this, a little white bear about a foot long appeared in place. It looked furry and very cute. Jiang Chan picked up the little bear and weighed it casually: "it''s good, very good, very good."


    The little monkey jumped in place and said, "goddess, what about me, what about me?"


    Ginger cicada glanced at it, "if you are good, I will let you sit on my shoulder, and your little ball won''t take up any weight."


    She has been practicing in qinglifeng for a hundred years. The closest thing is the little monkey and the big bear. The little monkey is lively and clever, and the big bear is calm, simple and honest. Without their company, qinglifeng will inevitably be lonely.


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s promise, the little monkey turned a somersault: "thank you, thank you. If I go back and say it, Grandpa, they will envy to death."


    Jiang Chan squinted: "it''s a big deal. Do you think the peach trees in the flat peach garden can take root in our qinglifeng? If we can plant peach trees in qinglifeng..."


    Jiang Chan has made up her mind. When she goes to Tianting this time, she will get close to the queen mother and see if she can get a flat peach branch back. She doesn''t believe it. With her ability of plant babbling, she can''t even plant a peach tree?


    Looking at the big bear and the little gold, Luo Jia''s eyes flashed a smile. Over the past hundred years, she has been with these two people day by day. Although they can''t see her, she will feel very relaxed and happy when she sees them.


    "It''s the eighth day of next month. Today is the first day of February. It''s really early enough to send the Tianting invitation." Jiang Chan calculated the time and suddenly smiled.


    "Most immortals are idle clouds and wild cranes. They all have their own caves. Some even go out for a trip. The return date is uncertain. Sending invitations in advance also allows everyone to know the news as soon as possible."


    After all, Luojia had been in the heavenly palace for thousands of years. Naturally, she knew the rules of the heavenly palace, so she explained to Jiang Chan.


    "After attending the second prince''s wedding this time, we''ll go out for a trip, take you two, and let you go out for a long experience." she ordered the head of the little white bear lying obediently on her knee, and Jiang Chan rolled up the hair of the little white bear again.


    In other words, she is really a fluffy control. She likes to roll her hair. The little white bear narrowed his eyes contentedly: "I just have to follow the Goddess All the time. The goddess is the most gentle fairy I have ever seen."


    The little monkey''s long tail swept behind Jiang Chan: "bear, you''ve seen Chonghua Xianjun and the goddess. Of course, you think the goddess is better. In my heart, no matter how many immortals I''ve seen, Her Highness is the most gentle and beautiful."


    Jiang Chan chuckled. This little gold is lively and clever, but he can really dig holes for the little bear from time to time, that is, the little bear is honest and doesn''t care about little gold.


    "Don''t bully the little bear." although Beier Mei in the earth''s heart was blown by the rainbow fart of little gold, Jiang Chan remained calm. Did he say that the little thing''s mouth was too sweet?


    "I forgot. Are you about to take shape?"


    "Yes, it won''t be long. I''m a little afraid. Grandpa said that it''s very difficult for our spirit beasts to form. If we don''t pay attention to it a little, it''s easy to leave our own characteristics, not perfect."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the little monkey''s head. It''s not surprising that she is a little princess.


    "You were born in Qingli peak, and you never took a step out of Qingli peak, and you didn''t kill evil in vain. I think your transformation is not difficult. If you are worried about this crop, I can refine Huaxing pill for you. Just in this way, your strength after transformation is not better than before. It''s not a good thing to exploit loopholes."


    Xiaojin was moved for a moment, and finally refused: "thank you, goddess. I still want to break through by myself. Goddess, you have great talent. You repair frequently every day. Of course, I can''t take advantage of opportunism. I''ll break through by myself."


    The little bear moved his front paw: "me too. I also want to try it myself. After we take shape, can we become the boy around the goddess?"

 Chapter 1286

    Well, the little bear looks simple and honest, but he has a lot of heart. Jiang Chan chuckled and pinched the bear''s ear: "if you succeed in shaping, I''ll take you as the little boy around me."


    Does she have to give them a standard name? see the view and think of a friend? Think about it, Jiang Chan still gave up the idea. It''s not Wuzhuang temple here.


    The eighth day of March will come soon. Jiang Chan takes two little boys and holds an invitation card. It is unobstructed. Just after entering the South Tianmen gate, Xian''e came to lead the way. There were other accommodation arrangements for immortals like Luojia.


    A little boy with white hair and simple and honest face looked around: "Your Highness, it''s so lively here. The houses are so beautiful."


    The little girl with golden hair almost jumped in place twice, and then took Jiang Chan''s hand: "our Qingli peak is the most beautiful."


    This is naturally a transformed little white bear and a small monkey. Kankan can transform before Jiang Chan comes to attend the wedding in heaven.


    Maybe Jiang chanxu''s carrot was hanging in front. The two little guys were very determined when they took shape, and they were perfect in the end.


    Jiang Chan took a little boy in one hand, as if she were taking a child. Following Xian''e through the complicated corridor and looking at a towering palace not far away, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s very gentle here, I don''t know..."


    Xian''e took a look: "that''s the university built by Tianting a hundred years ago, Taihua Academy. Anyone who wants to learn can be sent to Taihua Academy. Tianting does not refuse to come, and teachers will be arranged to teach every day."


    Jiang Chan''s heart fluctuated slightly: "I don''t know that there is such a grand event in heaven, otherwise when the academy is built, Japan will naturally come to congratulate me."


    Xian''e bowed slightly: "this was put forward after Lin Feng''s divine respect woke up. Lin Feng''s divine respect has occasionally taught in recent 100 years."


    Ginger cicada smiled: "I see. I''m sorry to bother Xian''e. Is this your place to rest today?"


    Xian''e squatted down and said, "yes, your highness, the slave and maid left."


    Watching Xian''e leave, Jiang Chan leaned against the white jade railing in front of the palace and took down a small gourd from her waist: "you go to the Palace first and I''ll sit here for a while."


    Xiaobai and Xiaojin answered with a crisp voice, leaving Jiang Chan alone.


    After drinking a mouthful of spirit wine, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow: "this hasn''t happened before. What do you think?"


    After a long time, Luojia''s clear voice sounded, "what can you think? It has nothing to do with me."


    Looking at the man striding not far away, Jiang Chan smiled: "someone is coming."


    Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng came very fast. Jiang Chan was as motionless as a mountain, so she watched Lin Feng quickly walk in her direction. She leans against the railing, which is called free and easy to say, and sitting or not to say.


    Holding the wine gourd, Jiang Chan looked at Lin Feng standing two steps away from her: "Lin Feng god respect, haven''t seen for a long time. Looking at the Dragon Zhang Feng posture and the Dragon walking tiger step, do you think god respect''s injury is all right?"


    Looking at the lazy and wanton Jiang Chan, Lin Feng''s eyes were calm: "yes, thank you for the efforts of the goddess. I heard that the goddess came to the heaven, and I should come to thank the goddess face to face."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "I have received Lin Feng''s thanks. If God has nothing to do, I will go in and have a rest. I have to take a nap because I''m tired from the journey."


    Lin Feng stepped back: "so I won''t disturb the goddess to rest. Please, goddess!"


    Jiang Chan jumped down from the railing, never looked at Lin Feng again, and walked slowly into the palace.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Chan, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a dark light very quickly, and then disappeared.


    Waving for Xiaobai and Xiaojin to play, Jiang Chan sat down at the table: "this Lin Feng is a little strange. He gives me a very different feeling from what you remember. An ice lump will take the initiative to talk to someone?"


    Yes, no matter how low her EQ is, Jiang Chan knows that Lin Feng''s thanks today are false. It''s true to want to chat up with Luojia. Don''t you just see his little apprentice Yun Miao? Why are you still looking for Luojia?


    Do you still want to steal Luojia''s heart and blood? If this is the reason, Jiang Chan must blow Lin Feng''s dog''s head! Even if her cultivation is not as good as Lin Feng, Jiang Chan will fight with him.


    "I suddenly remembered something. You first used your heart and blood to go back to the past. Those memories are rooted in your heart. Will Lin Feng be affected by your heart and blood? Will he think of the past?"


    Luo Jia was silent for a moment. "Maybe so, but what does it have to do with me? We just come to heaven to congratulate Xi. Later, we will travel all over the world, and the intersection with heaven will be less pitiful in the future."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "this kind of love drama of you abusing me and me abusing you is really dog blood tight. However, I still agree with you. Everything should be done neatly."


    "What if Lin Feng really recalls the past and regrets it? Will you be soft hearted?"


    Luo Jia didn''t hesitate: "I won''t be soft hearted. If he doesn''t think of the past, I can treat him as a stranger. But if he knows the past, I don''t want to see him again."


    "As long as I think of him and yunmiao, I feel extremely disgusted. They are shameless and selfish. They want to pursue their own love, but they have to step on other people''s bones. If I am not inferior to him and can''t bear the burden of the God of war, I don''t want to give him my heart and blood at all."


    Looking at Luojia gritting her teeth, Jiang Chan comforted her: "I understand what you mean. Relax, don''t get excited, and don''t think about it. If you think about it again, your demons will be more serious."


    Luo Jia smiled bitterly: "I also have my pride. If it weren''t for the demons bothering me, I wouldn''t hide in the dark for so many years. As soon as I appeared, I knew that I couldn''t do anything about the demons now. It would only further destroy my state of mind."


    "During this period of time, I was thinking about how to crack your demons. It is reasonable that you and Lin Feng have no intersection with each other, but why will your demons become more and more serious as soon as you mention him? It seems that you are still trapped inside and feel unwilling."


    Jiang Chan smiled and stopped Luojia''s argument: "it''s not shameful to admit that you can''t open up. Time will dilute everything. As long as you don''t see each other and have no intersection, you will come out sooner or later."


    Luo Jia was silent: "you''re right. Time will dilute everything. I''ve been attached to Lin Feng for tens of thousands of years. Now I''ve only been back for a hundred years. Where can I see through these tens of thousands of years?"

 Chapter 1287

    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I think so. Are you too attached to him? I once heard a saying that if you want to better heal the emotional injury, find a love. Love can heal all the pain in your heart."


    Luo Jia raised her eyebrow: "go and help me find it? You said you would never find a Taoist companion. Don''t forget that you are me and I am you now."


    Jiang Chan broke down her shoulder: "when I didn''t say anything, but my proposal is still effective. If you can''t let go of the past, then you''ll find someone who can let you get out of the mud. This person doesn''t have to be a man."


    "So you''re here, little cicada. I know what you mean. You''re the most trusted person in my life. I''m thinking, if I go back to the past alone, do I still have the courage to go on?"


    Luo Jia''s voice faded slowly: "we won''t mention him again in the future. You''re right. We should look forward."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s right. You are the charming girl of heaven. As long as you improve your cultivation, you are fully capable of beating Lin Feng. He is not a natural divine body. He is far worse than you only on this point."


    "At that time, people mentioned that the God of war in heaven was no longer Lin Feng God, but Luojia God. Do you think it''s cool?"


    Luo Jia: "yes, the future Jiang Chan God, can you let me have a rest?"


    Jiang Chan said, "you are so boring. I will help you make more friends..."


    People need friends. No matter how powerful a person is, he can never avoid the world forever. Jiang Chan knows this very well, because man is a group animal after all, and he needs to draw warmth from others.


    Besides, Lin Feng, after leaving the palace where Jiang Chan stayed, he also slowly returned to his palace. Since he recovered from his injury, as soon as he settled down, a beauty in green would appear in his mind from time to time.


    Of course Lin Feng knows. Isn''t that Luojia goddess or who? But she never spoke, just looked at him with a kind of sad eyes, as if thousands of words were gathered in that eyes.


    As for myself, I always sat aside coldly and faintly, never willing to give her an extra look. Is he really so cold? What is his relationship with the goddess of Luojia?


    Why did she keep looking at him with that sad look? Did he do anything wrong to her?


    When he woke up, Lin Feng sighed. He saw her again. But he felt that she seemed different from the Luojia goddess he saw today. In his dream, Luojia looked more dignified and lonely.


    The Luojia I saw today made Lin Feng feel that she was more wanton and ignored the eyes of others.


    In her dream, she was happy in green clothes, and the goddess of Luojia was dressed in red, especially bright and flamboyant. What the hell is going on? Lin Feng beat his knee with his fingers and fell into silence.


    A hundred years ago, he suddenly suggested to the emperor of heaven to set up a Taihua Academy. At that time, he couldn''t tell why, but subconsciously did so.


    Although he didn''t understand why he had to make such a proposal, Lin Feng felt that his proposal was right, which seemed to avoid his great danger in the future.


    Lin Feng looked up and seemed to pass through the palace and look directly at the top of the heaven. He and Luojia, one day, he will find out the answer by himself.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that a trouble was coming to her. She didn''t walk around after she arrived in heaven, but rested quietly in the palace.


    You can practice in your spare time. As for making friends, you''d better go with it.


    The wedding in Tianting was held in a huge place. Jiang Chan sat at the top of the guests, and Xiaobai and Xiaojin sat behind her. Opposite is Lin Feng. Jiang Chan turned her mouth. Luojia was the only goddess in the whole fairyland. She was not a big person, and her generation was not small.


    A complicated carriage stopped slowly at the gate of the palace, surrounded by birds and animals, such as the Phoenix hovering in the sky, pulled by six unicorns, and its body was inlaid with countless treasures.


    Jiang Chan glanced away and felt that her eyes were going to be blinded. It is said that the second imperial concubine of Tianting is not small. It is said that she is the youngest daughter of the Phoenix family.


    Seeing that the fruit in front of him was good, Jiang Chan took two and handed them behind her. Xiao Jin''s eyes lit up. The two little ones hid behind Jiang Chan and ate very happily.


    Jiang Chan''s red clothes covered the two little boys tightly. Only Lin Feng opposite saw this scene. A smile flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, and he confirmed his guess even more.


    This Luojia goddess was not the same person as the Luojia he saw in his dream. Even if a person changes a lot, he won''t be completely different, so what''s going on?


    Give up? However, he seemed to see that there was no sign that the spirit of Luojia God was unstable. Besides, the immortal who robbed him had karma. Obviously, the goddess of Luojia didn''t.


    Lin Feng''s line of sight has been staring at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan has no pain in Lin Feng''s eyes. After today, she left the heaven and went on a trip. Who cares about your ideas?


    Jiang Chan got up to celebrate when it was time to eat, drink and celebrate. She followed the crowd and never said a word more.


    After the feast, everyone dispersed, and some immortals who had traveled far also returned to their own cave. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and ask our mother for a branch of a flat peach tree."


    Xiao Jin stood beside Jiang Chan in a proper way: "I will take good care of it."


    When it comes to her favorite peach, Xiao Jin''s eyes are bright. If she doesn''t want to lose face to Jiang Chan, she can''t wait to hop down and vent her joy.


    The Queen Mother''s flat peach garden is not a forbidden area in heaven. Over the years, immortals have come to the flat peach garden from time to time to ask for flat peach branches, and the queen mother has generously given them.


    When Jiang Chan came over, she was smooth. Without a few interest, the land of the flat peach garden came with a fresh branch.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her and said, "I''m sorry, thank you."


    Local respectfully: "goddess, please walk slowly. I''m sorry, little god can''t send it far."


    When Jiang Chan and the two boys went out of the Nantian gate, little gold couldn''t hold it. She scratched her head: "Your Highness, is this the branch of the flat peach tree? It looks no different from our qinglifeng."


    Jiang Chan picked up the branch and tapped Xiao Jin''s head. "Yes, it''s the branch of the flat peach tree. Take good care of it when you go back. This is your job."


    Xiaobai said, "Xiaojin likes peaches best. Your highness, you let her take care of them. The fruit is not enough for her to eat alone."

 Chapter 1288

    Jiang Chan followed Xiaobai''s meaning: "who do you think should take care of it?"


    Xiaobai straightened his chest: "of course it''s me. I''m usually the most calm and careful. I''ll take good care of this flat peach tree."


    Xiaojin was quick eyed: "you big bear, you are very bad! Your highness, look at Xiaobai, he bullied me!"


    Pinching the two bags on Xiao Jin''s head, Jiang Chan smiled: "Why are you crying so small? You all want to take care of this little peach tree, so I won''t take you on this trip?"


    Xiaojin reacted quickly. She hugged Jiang Chan''s hand: "Your Highness, take me, take me, without Xiaobai. Xiaobai is the most calm and careful, and can stand loneliness."


    Xiaobai is not willing to be outdone: "there are so many spirit beasts in qinglifeng. Any one can take good care of the little peach tree. I want to travel with your highness. I can also be your Highness''s mount. Can you?"


    Looking at the two small noisy, Jiang Chan smiled: "take you all. Let''s plant the small peach tree first, and then take you two out for a trip. The fairy world, I''ll go out for the first time."


    "Great, let''s go, let''s go back!" the two little ones cheered and took Jiang Chan''s hand. They wanted to fly to Qingli peak immediately, plant trees as soon as possible and travel to the fairy world as soon as possible.


    After Jiang Chan and the two children left for a few moments, a slender figure appeared in the position where Jiang Chan had just stood. A faint smile crossed his eyes and slowly followed behind Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that there was another tail behind her. She put the flat peach tree species in Xiaojin''s weekday territory. Seeing that it didn''t adapt, Jiang Chan didn''t stay much. She left Qingli peak with two small ones.


    Once I go out this time, I don''t know when to come back next time. Immortals travel for hundreds of years or thousands of years. If you encounter any chance outside, the time will jump up exponentially.


    For the immortals, time seems to have become eternity. They have nothing else, but time is the most. In the long time, they need to find some fun for themselves, otherwise the long life will inevitably feel boring.


    They have become immortals. They have basically eaten wind and drink dew, but Jiang Chan can''t. There are so many Chinese food cultures. Even if you eat the same one day, you can''t repeat it for ten years. It''s undoubtedly a pity to live without food.


    Along the way, in addition to daily practice, she and the two little boys basically went and ate wherever they went. Now the two little ones open their mouths and shut their mouths, that is, what to eat and what ingredients to use today.


    In a flash of time, a hundred years have passed. The fairyland and the demon family are at peace on both sides. There is a sense of peace in the world. Jiang Chan sat cross legged on the big rock by the stream and looked up at the sky. According to Luojia''s memory, the demon clan would invade again soon.


    So is she going to stand by this time? Jiang Chan pinched her fist. After a long time of comfort, she finally wanted to go out and break through. What could be more training than on the battlefield?


    Hearing that Jiang Chan said he was going to the front line, Xiaobai and Xiaojin looked at each other. They were both little boys. They really couldn''t persuade Jiang Chan, but advised her to pay attention to safety.


    As for them, if they go to the battlefield, they are all serving vegetables to others. Xiaobai and Xiaojin also know their weight. They have traveled around these years. Their cultivation has increased a little, but they are ordinary little boys.


    "I know, before we set out, I''ll send you back and just go back to Qingli peak." Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows. She wasn''t going to go to the front with Luojia''s face. She was going to change her identity, that is, pinch her face again.


    Now Luojia''s cultivation is only triple thunder robbery. This cultivation is similar to that of ordinary generals. If she goes to the front line, she can''t hide it. She might as well dress up like now.


    Half a month later, a beautiful nun quietly appeared on the front line of the border. Looking at ordinary people, cultivation is also ordinary. It''s not eye-catching at all.


    There are many immortals like Jiang Chan on the front line. They are not necessarily generals in heaven, but also many scattered immortals. Jiang Chan soon became familiar with this small group and got along well with each other.


    Before long, the whole Sanxian alliance knew that a new female immortal named Qingli had come recently. It seems that the cultivation is not high, but the means are unpredictable. It seems that it is not an ordinary immortal.


    Every time she fought head-on with the demon clan, she basically rushed to the front line and never flinched. She holds a thin sword, which will take away the enemy''s life and make people defenseless.


    In addition, the green glass fairy''s favorite thing is to lie on the clouds and look at the stars.


    Yes, after coming to this world, Jiang Chan picked up the star sword formula again. Maybe it''s because the cultivation at this time is different, and the perception is also different. The power of Xingchen sword formula is greater.


    The growth of strength may be the most happy thing for Jiang Chan.


    The front line between Tianting and the demon family is very long. At least in the first ten years when Jiang Chan came to the front line, she didn''t see Lin Feng once. It is said that Lin Feng came to the front line after the war of the demon clan, but Jiang Chan has never seen him.


    Because Lin Feng is facing the strongest of the demon clan, the loose repair alliance is basically facing the middle and lower forces of the demon clan.


    Fighting day and night on the front line, Jiang Chan''s fourth heavy thunder came quietly. It''s true that the battlefield is the most training place.


    After being struck by a star, Jiang Chan entered the stage of four thunder robberies when she was 1500 years old in Luojia.


    Luojia was stunned: "your cultivation is growing too fast! How long have you been here? It''s less than 500 years, and you''re still helping me heal for the first 200 years, that is to say, you''re basically a great realm for 300 years?"


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "it''s getting more and more difficult behind. I already said that the front line is the place to train people. If I need to practice, I usually go to the most dangerous and difficult place, because people won''t completely force themselves in a too comfortable place."


    Luo Jia frowned: "you have just made a breakthrough. Do you want to consolidate it for a period of time? Completely stabilize your cultivation in the quadruple thunder robbery?"


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "no, who will leave you time on the battlefield? What I don''t like most in my life is to place my destiny in the hands of others. Besides, I can deepen my feelings in the war, which can''t be met at any time."


    Luo Jia thought for a long time: "no wonder Qingyuan wants to make a deal with me. I''m lamenting that your heart is inferior. The world will love themselves. Few people will practice themselves like this. Being cruel to others is not cruel, but being cruel to yourself is really cruel."

 Chapter 1289

    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "you think from another angle, now I temper myself so hard. In the long run, this is the performance of loving myself most. People should strive to master their life or dignity in their own hands, rather than hoping that others don''t covet themselves or hurt themselves."


    Luo Jia''s voice gradually lowered: "I want to think carefully. No one has ever said such a thing to me. I want to think carefully."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "you think slowly. I just go to practice with the demon family first to see what changes have taken place in the cultivation after the advanced level compared with before."


    Now, the demons faced by Jiang Chan are basically similar to her strength. Although she can overcome it, it is inevitable to be deadlocked for a period of time.


    This day, after harvesting a demon''s head easily, Jiang Chan''s team leader said with a smile: "after Qingli advanced, her combat power is better than before. I want to know how long you have been here."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "am I going to the front again? That''s great!"


    The friars heard nearby looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. The green glass fairy looked very gentle. In fact, she was a Madman of cultivation and killed God on the battlefield.


    The demons who fall into her hands can''t get well.


    Her daily practice is to go to the battlefield and practice again. She has come to the casual practice Alliance for more than 300 years. They basically don''t see her slacking off one day, except that she looks at the stars in the clouds every night.


    Of course, people are also practicing. It''s the first time they have seen others understand the sword formula according to the stars in the sky, but the lethality of the sword formula makes everyone breathe cold when they think of it.


    The captain of Jiang Chan said with a smile, "yes, but you just broke through. You''d better practice here again. When your cultivation is completely stable, the seventh team will come to want someone."


    "OK, then I''ll try to stabilize the cultivation as soon as possible." Jiang Chan grinned her teeth. Alas, she was particularly itchy at the thought of advancing to the front line. She wanted to fight with the demon clan for 800 rounds.


    At this time, it is the end of the day''s battle. We sit around the campfire, talk and laugh, and exchange our feelings. This is also the most relaxed time of the day.


    Jiang Chan took a look at the boundless night sky, dotted with twinkling stars: "I have walked through many places, and the starry sky of wujuhai is the most beautiful I have ever seen."


    A female nun shouldered Jiang Chan: "that is, you have leisure to look at the stars. We are all half dead. We wish we could practice after falling down on the battlefield. As for the stars that are not stars, we really haven''t noticed."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s just that we have different cultivation directions."


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Moco sitting together, they joked and speculated. Almost all the monks sat three steps away from them. There are few female immortals in the front line. Basically, all those who can stay here are evil spirits.


    In the past, there was only Moco, but now there is a green glass. However, these two people''s words are particularly speculative. As long as they are relaxing, they are almost inseparable.


    Their fighting ways are quite different. Jiang Chan is good at using the sword. Although it is powerful, it always looks elegant and delicate. Especially when Jiang Chan fought, it was basically a combination of strength and beauty.


    Moco''s weapon is more rough and crazy. It''s a pair of red and gold meteor hammers. Meteor hammer is usually a small ball, which is worn on Moco''s left wrist. When he goes to battle to kill the enemy, Moco''s meteor hammer is waving like a tiger.


    Looking up at the stars, Jiang Chan suddenly offered an invitation: "when the demon family retreats this time, will you go to my cave?"


    Moco shrugged: "of course, I can''t wait. I''ve been born for tens of thousands of years. I can only talk to you for so many years. Who says that female immortals must stay behind?"


    After watching her for a long time, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "that''s right. I think so, too."


    They smiled and held their hands firmly in mid air. From now on, their legendary life has just begun to write.


    Jiang Chan fought bravely at the front, while Xiaobai and Xiaojin practiced diligently at qinglifeng. After going out for a trip, they found that their horizons were too narrow and their accomplishments were too low.


    For hundreds of years, no one came to inquire about Jiang Chan, but they were all rounded by Xiao Jin. Jiang Chan confessed. She only said that she went out for a trip, not that she went to the front line.


    Therefore, everyone just lamented that Luojia was really bad to invite, and there was no other discussion.


    "Here you are, Qingli. I just picked it in the forest." he threw a fruit to Jiang Chan. Moco sat down beside Jiang Chan. Compared with the past, her eyes are more solemn and her momentum is stronger.


    Jiang Chan took the fruit: "thank you. It will take a thousand years to come here. It seems that I haven''t eaten a normal meal. When I go back this time, I have to show off Xiaojin."


    Moco chewed the fruit: "your little boy''s craftsmanship is really so good? My saliva will come down after listening to you all these years."


    Jiang Chan was proud: "that''s Xiaojin, but I taught it myself. If I didn''t have time, I would have done it myself."


    Moco''s eyes brightened: "don''t wait for your Qingli peak. When we leave the front line, you''d better give me the most meals along the way. If anyone knew that I had eaten the food cooked by the goddess, Hei hei..."


    Looking at Moco''s smile, Jiang Chan said noncommittally, "OK, I''ll do it when I return."


    Over the years, they have been close friends, and Jiang Chan did not deliberately hide Moco''s identity. Moco was also a big hearted man. He was surprised for a moment at that time. Later, he still did what to do.


    When she first met Jiang Chan, it was only because of her personal charm, not because of her status. Besides, what happened to the goddess? The goddess also cultivated step by step from the fairy.


    With the promise of Jiang Chan, Moco ate the fruit in three or two bites and threw the core into the dense forest.


    "We have been fighting fiercely with the demon clan for so many years. I guess the withdrawal of the demon clan is what happened in these ten or twenty years. Time flies. I still remember that when you first came, there were only three times of thunder robbery. Now you are in the middle of five times of thunder robbery."


    Moco shook his head and said, "your cultivation speed has been far better than the nearby immortals. Even Lin Feng, who had a brilliant spirit at the beginning, may not catch up with your cultivation speed."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help but say: "where can I compare the cultivation speed of God? You know, the six thunder robbers are a watershed, and the seven thunder robbers are on God''s face, but who knows how many jade bones he has tempered?"


    Moco felt sad: "yes, I''ve been in the six thunder robbery for so many years. I can''t even touch the edge of the seven thunder robbery."

 Chapter 1290

    Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes: "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. We''ll come step by step steadily and slowly. Only in this way can we be faster."


    "Besides, you said seven thunder robbers in front of my five thunder robbers. Are you deliberately attacking me?"


    Mo Ke smiled and rubbed Jiang Chan''s horsetail: "where am I hitting you? Look at you. If I don''t work harder, I''ll be caught up by you soon."


    Jiang Chan said freely: "OK, just be happy. Alas, I''m a little confused recently. My star sword formula always seems to be one step away. The opportunity to break through seems to be in front of me, but it''s always hazy, so people can''t see clearly."


    Moco lies beside Jiang Chan. It seems that she has been with Jiang Chan for a long time. She also loves watching the stars.


    "Don''t say, the stars tonight seem very different. Do they look like falling?" after watching for a while, Moke suddenly said.


    Jiang chanmei''s eyes did not move, and her mind had been integrated into the starry sky above her head.


    Mo Ke, who was lying next to her, looked at Jiang Chan''s side face and saw only her exquisite mandible through the faint starlight. At this time, she was absorbed and probably didn''t hear her own words.


    Mo Ke was not angry, and slowly shifted his attention to the stars in the sky. Perhaps there was no moonlight, and the stars could see more clearly. They were dotted on the dark blue curtain one by one, looking at countless.


    Unknowingly, Moke was also absorbed.


    Jiang Chan''s mind has been drawn by the stars in the sky. She feels as if she has become a small star, feeling the development and prosperity of the planet, from prosperity to decline to complete annihilation


    Moke was awakened by Jiang Chan''s strange appearance. She sat up and saw that Jiang Chan was shrouded in mist. I vaguely saw Jiang Chan''s face, from prime to old, full of green hair for white hair, and then from white hair to green hair.


    Her eyes were sad and joyless, her palm moved slightly, and a thin black sword fell on the palm of Jiang Chan. At this time, Jiang Chan was unconscious. She held the thin sword and practiced the formula of star sword one move at a time.


    From the initial complexity to the later simplicity, the conversion of sword formula is more harmonious and brings greater power.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s sword formula was about to end, Moke always felt that it was not so simple. This guy has great talent in cultivation. He''s not going to have a little thunder and rain now, is he?


    Sure enough, Jiang Chan in the field suddenly raised his sword high, and the tip of the sword was slightly picked. It seemed to draw a few streamers from the screen of stars. The faint light flashed and disappeared, but thousands of changes were staged in an instant.


    Time, space, reincarnation, cause and effect, etc. Moke was fascinated. She sincerely admired Jiang Chan. Her understanding of Tao at a young age was so profound.


    A few faint lights on the tip of Jiang Chan''s sword flashed away. It seemed to be extremely slow, but in fact, in an instant, a few faint lights fell lightly on the endless sea.


    It was like coming into contact with something terrible. For a moment, great changes had taken place in the Wuwu sea, but there was no sound. Others say that cutting off the water with a knife makes the water more flowing, but now Jiang Chan''s sword formula goes on, and the sea area of Wuwang sea evaporates in an instant.


    The sea water and sea creatures turned into powder and were soon submerged by the rushing sea water. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    Jiang Chan took back the fine sword: "this sword formula is called silence. I finally touched the last threshold of the star sword formula, but I still need to polish it carefully."


    Mo Ke rushed over and put his arms around Jiang Chan''s neck: "it''s very powerful, okay? I''m scared. I''ve gained a lot from your epiphany."


    Jiang Chan let Moke hang on her: "well, please help me protect the Dharma just now."


    "What''s the matter? We are comrades in arms. You helped me when I broke through. But your face is really beautiful. It''s better to look like this."


    He quickly pinched Jiang Chan''s face, and Mo Ke was satisfied. Everyone said that Luojia was a natural goddess and her appearance was extraordinary. Now facing the impact of beauty in this prosperous age, Moke felt that her brain was not enough.


    Jiang Chan found that when she suddenly realized, she unknowingly recovered to Luojia''s original face. After patting Moke''s hand, Jiang Chan quickly changed into blue glass. Looking at Moke''s regretful eyes, Jiang Chan just didn''t see it.


    "Go back. When you suddenly realized it, I saw your hair turn gray. I was sorry at that time. What a pity if such a beautiful woman doesn''t grow old first?"


    "Qingli, your sword Jue has become a success. How do I feel that your accomplishments are also rising? That''s right. Just as you just realized, it''s all an understanding of the Tao, and it''s reasonable for your accomplishments to rise."


    "You look like you''re going to be six times of thunder robbery. If you''re polishing, you may be able to break through before the war is over!"


    "Epiphany, how many immortals have encountered epiphany? Unexpectedly, I bumped into them. Although I''m not myself, I''m also very happy. I''ll tell you later..."


    Along the way, Mo Ke was chattering. It was really Jiang Chan''s epiphany that was too scary. How can anyone grow old at once? For their immortals, they are almost always young.


    Jiang Chan let Moke murmur. In fact, she liked being nagged by people around her. Because she is not a talkative person, Mo Ke''s more talkative also makes her more lively.


    As Moke said, the benefit of this epiphany to Jiang Chan is huge. The first is her star sword formula. Unexpectedly, her star sword formula has been further improved after entering the fairyland.


    Another is her cultivation. This epiphany directly elevates Jiang Chan''s cultivation to the later stage of the five times of thunder robbery. If you digest all this understanding, the six times of thunder robbery is just around the corner.


    Don''t underestimate the six times thunder robbery. There are hundreds of six times thunder robbery immortals in Tianting. This is undoubtedly a very small number for tens of thousands of immortals.


    Like Jiang Chan''s old acquaintance, Chonghua Xianjun, seems to have existed since the founding of Tianting, and he is just a five fold cultivation.


    Some immortals may not be promoted to a great realm for tens of thousands of years, because cultivation is also accompanied by state of mind. Where is it so easy to cultivate state of mind? Where is it like Jiang Chan, who has advanced for hundreds of years and whose accomplishments take off at three levels?


    Luo Jia watched Jiang Chan''s Epiphany, and her feeling was undoubtedly the most profound. Jiang Chan did not shield her consciousness, but let her watch, hoping that these could make her more profound understanding of the Tao.

 Chapter 1291

    Luo Jia: "the power of annihilation is really great. If you have the cultivation of thunder robbery, I think you can draw with Lin Feng."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, because what is attached to the silence is not only the power of the sword formula, but more about the understanding of the avenue. At the beginning, I was lucky to see the heart of the world. Although it is a newly generated heart of the world, it has benefited me so far."


    Luo Jia was surprised: "have you seen such good things as the heart of the world? Of course, such things can not be found. There is only one heart of the world in a world. If there is more, there will be all kinds of natural and man-made disasters. If there is less, everything will disappear and the planet will be reduced to ruins."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s just a coincidence. Where is it so easy to see?"


    Luo Jia thought for a moment and suddenly smiled: "you are not modest at all. Lin Feng is a famous God of war in heaven. If you are the seventh cultivation of thunder robbery, do you really think you can fight Lin Feng?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "I am confident in my strength. I never think I will be worse than others. Even if he is the first God of war in heaven, I am not afraid."


    "I think the black air in the center of your eyebrows seems to fade. I think this epiphany is also good for you, so I''m relieved." after looking at Luojia''s soul, the crack in the center of her eyebrows did not expand again, and the speed of black air gradually slowed down.


    Luo Jia looked up at the sky: "yes, when I watched your epiphany, I saw the mystery of the avenue. I suddenly felt that I was so superficial who had been addicted to love before. I felt that I had been like a dream for thousands of years."


    Jiang Chan said, "nonsense, who says that indulging in love is superficial? You have to see whether you encounter good love or bad love. Good love will make you better, and bad love will hurt yourself."


    Luo Jia was helpless: "I can''t think of Lin Feng. You''re right. I just met a bad love."


    As Moke said, ten years later, the demon family withdrew and signed a peace agreement with Tianting. Jiang Chan is also ready to set off to return to Qingli peak. Of course, she took Moke along the way.


    But less than two days after leaving the front line, Jiang Chan''s six heavy thunder robbery came quietly. Jiang Chan has long been psychologically prepared for this. Come on, chop is healthier.


    Watching Jiang Chan cross the robbery and watching the golden thunder falling on Jiang Chan''s head, Moke''s heart trembled. He wanted to be as far away from Jiang Chan as possible.


    She is not unkind, but she is also robbed by six times of thunder. If she is too close to Jiang Chan, what if the robbed thunder falls on her head? Someone made trouble during the robbery, but the power doubled.


    During the robbery, Luojia''s face was completely revealed. Looking at Jiang Chan in red bathed in the thunder, Moke shrunk his neck: "this power is much greater than when I was robbed by six times of thunder. Is it difficult to pick people? Also, the goddess is naturally favored by heaven."


    Mo Ke looked at Jiang Chan as if she was lifting heavy weights. Jiang Chan was going to curse her mother. She thinks she is a gentle person, but under the torture of this severe pain, even if she has good self-restraint, she can''t hold back the roaring beast in her heart.


    This time, she destroyed the newborn again and again. Jiang Chan only felt that her meridians were becoming stronger and stronger. She absorbed the immortal aura from the outside faster, but it still hurt.


    She didn''t dare to be distracted. She dared to be distracted when crossing the robbery. It was just that the old birthday star hanged himself and thought his life was too long.


    The six thunder robbers falling from the heavenly way do not fall at one time, but each one will fall to the second way only after all the robbers have digested it. Jiang Chan''s six thunderstorms were once six days, basically the progress of one thunderstorm every day.


    Watching the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipate, Moke rushed over: "you have a great power to rob thunder. I haven''t seen others rob, but you still scared me. It''s also your life. Thunder robbers with such high power have broken through."


    Jiang Chan lay on her back with her limbs spread out without any image. She felt that she couldn''t lift up a finger now. "I have no choice with such high power. Although I was born with a unique goddess, every time I cross the robbery, the power of robbing thunder is much greater than that of ordinary immortals."


    Mo Ke sat cross legged beside Jiang Chan: "can you still get up? Or do you want to breathe here for a while? I seldom see you like this, which makes people feel distressed."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "let me lie down first. I can''t move at all now."


    Mo Ke didn''t say much anymore. He only saw Jiang Chan close her eyes slightly, and the strong immortal aura rushed to Jiang Chan''s side, which soon covered her tightly.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had no defense against her, Mo Ke smiled. She was not in a hurry to practice, but carefully understood her feelings when watching Jiang Chan cross the robbery. The mind also divided a trace next to her, which can be regarded as taking care of Jiang Chan and asking her not to be disturbed by the outside world.


    "It''s worthy of being Qingli peak. It''s very different just looking at it from a distance." Moke was surprised when he stood in the clouds and looked at Qingli peak with his negative hand.


    Jiang Chan pressed the cloud head: "it''s still the most relaxing place here. Let''s go in. For thousands of years, in addition to the heavy Huaxian king of Tianting, you are the first friend I invited."


    Moke shook his head: "then I''m lucky. I''m best friends with the only goddess in the three worlds."


    Jiang Chan chuckled and flicked her fingers. The ban on qinglifeng was soon opened.


    They had just walked into Qingli peak. Not far away, they saw two little boys sprang out of the dense forest. Seeing Jiang Chan, the two little boys brightened their eyes: "Your Highness is back!"


    The two little ones rushed to Jiang Chan''s face. First, they gave Jiang Chan and Moke a formal gift. Then one of them hugged Jiang Chan''s hand: "Your Highness, Xiaobai misses you so much."


    "Xiao Jin also wants to be your highness. After going down for so long, he has never come back. Xiao Bai and I are bored at home."


    Looking at the little girl squeezed between her and Jiang Chan, Moke pinched the small bag on Xiaojin''s head: "this little monkey is very strange. It''s rare to use a spirit animal as a boy."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "sometimes spirit beasts are more reliable than gods. I once heard that sometimes men can''t play the role of a dog. Dogs can at least guard the house. What about men?"


    Mo Ke thought for a while and suddenly laughed: "yes, that''s the truth. It seems that when I go back, I have to get some spirit beasts to keep around. It''s good to relieve my boredom without saying anything else."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "you just came and said you were leaving. Are you complaining about my poor reception? I wish you had lived here for thousands of years. It''s too boring to be alone."

 Chapter 1292

    Mo Ke smashed his mouth: "it''s rare for you to say boring. In this way, I''ll stay with you. When I''ve had enough here, you can go to my cave and take your two little boys with you."


    Jiang Chan followed suit: "of course, I also want to go to your place to have a look."


    Xiaobai dragged Jiang Chan''s hand: "Your Highness, last time we went out for a trip, we only went to a small place in the fairy world. When will we go out for a trip again?"


    Xiao Jin took Jiang Chan in one hand and Moke in the other: "yes, Xiao Jin also wants to go out to play."


    Mo Ke''s finger flicked Xiao Jin''s forehead: "little girl, we''ve just come back. Don''t let us breathe a sigh of relief? Your Highness has just spent six thunder robberies. Now it''s time to consolidate his cultivation."


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai stared: "Your Highness has been rebuilt for six times? Your highness is the most powerful!"


    Xiao Jin broke his finger: "then I''ll get some spirit wine from the Hui nationality later. It was made by my grandfather. There is also a small peach tree. It also bears fruit. It is said that the fruit of the small peach tree has good effect. We all used it to make wine."


    Listening to Xiao Jin counting the good things of qinglifeng, Moke''s saliva was about to come down: "you have too many good things here. I can score some wine. I''ve been on the front line for so many years, and I''ve been thinking about the good wine here."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "of course, the spirit wine made by Xiao Jin''s grandfather is unique in qinglifeng. I feel that it''s no worse than the God of wine in heaven."


    "The evaluation is not low. I''ll have a good experience this time." as Jiang Chan sat down at the top of Qingli peak and watched Jiang Chan almost take the sky as the cover and the ground as the seat, Mo Ke squeezed his eyes: "how can you live so back to nature?"


    Moke almost didn''t say to be simple. At least she was a noble goddess, and she didn''t take good care of her cave?


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I mentioned it with Tianting before. Later, I thought it over. Qinglifeng mountain has a good scenery. Let the divine craftsman come to build the cave, and there is no land to destroy the scenery of qinglifeng."


    "That''s true." Mocky wandered around. "It''s covered with snow. Do you usually live here?"


    Jiang Chan looked into the distance: "of course not. This is where I usually practice. I usually live on the hillside. There are singing birds and fragrant flowers and a rattan bed wooden house. Xiaobai is helping you build a wooden house now. We''ll go down later."


    After looking at the vast snow, and then looking at Jiang Chan''s jade cheeks, Mo Ke suddenly smiled and said, "maybe only such a place can give birth to a crystal clear person like you."


    They sat cross legged at the top of the peak. Moke asked casually, "what are your plans next? Have you been staying at Qingli peak?"


    Jiang Chan: "after the cultivation is stable, I naturally want to go out for a trip. Last time I only took part of the fairyland, and I haven''t been to many places. I want to go all over every corner of the fairyland."


    Moke shook his hands and laughed: "that''s great. I''m not a person sitting underground. We''ll travel around the world together at that time."


    The days in qinglifeng are undoubtedly very enjoyable. After tasting the food cooked by Xiao Jin, Moke likes it. No wonder Jiang Chan always thinks about the food at home. She has a chef.


    This day, eating the silver fish carefully cooked by Xiao Jin, Moke''s hand paused: "Luojia, I''ve basically eaten all the ingredients on your Qingli peak, and there''s nothing new. Let''s travel around in a few days. I know where the fish and shrimp are the best."


    Jiang Chan has nothing to do. This is her third year back to qinglifeng. Her cultivation has been stable for a long time. Even if she goes out to travel immediately.


    "You want to say that the fish and shrimp near your cave are the best? What''s the dragon palace like? I''ve never seen it before."


    Mo Ke wrinkled his nose: "that is, the water quality in the South China Sea is pure, and the fish and shrimp raised are the most delicious. Let''s go tomorrow, go!"


    Looking at Moke, who was coquettish with her for a mouthful, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. "OK, let''s start tomorrow. Don''t you dragon people like to collect all kinds of shiny things? You don''t have a hobby in this regard?"


    Mo Ke shook his head fiercely: "I don''t have such a hobby. My favorite thing is to find someone to fight, that is, you. Every time I say to compete with you, you will never refuse. My brothers and sisters basically avoid me when they see me."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "make complaints about you?"


    Mo Ke said, "isn''t this an addiction? It''s all right. I''ll have a good friend like you in the future. I don''t worry about finding no one to fight."


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai''s ears have been pointing up. They heard that Jiang Chan was going out to travel. You punched me and I kicked your ass. their joy was beyond expression.


    Qingli peak, where Luojia lives, is located at the northernmost end of the fairy world, while Moke''s cave is in the South China Sea, thousands of miles away. They don''t go straight to the South China Sea, but eat wherever they go all the way.


    There are a lot of good things in the fairyland, especially those ingredients. Jiang Chan said a few words. Xiao Jin cooked it skillfully and ate Di Mo Ke.


    "Nearby is the cave of a friend of mine. There is a ginseng fruit tree, which grows fruit every hundred years. I calculate the time. In a few days, the ginseng fruit will mature. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Jiang Chan''s footsteps, "is there really this legendary ginseng fruit?"


    Mo Ke was proud: "of course, I rubbed a few before. If mortals eat it, they will become immortals almost immediately. But it is of no use to our immortals. It has the same effect as flat peaches."


    Jiang chanming said, "OK, then we''ll go and talk about it."


    Moke was rarely a little coy: "Baize is kind-hearted. If we go there, he will certainly treat you well. As for me, he seems a little annoyed to see me."


    Jiang Chan looked at Mo Ke and said, "you shouldn''t have done anything bad to Bai Ze. Bai Ze is a auspicious beast."


    Mo Ke became angry with shame: "I''ve known him for so many years. Didn''t I deceive him into wearing a female monk''s dress when he was young? It''s still my favorite dress."


    Jiang Chan immediately understood: "I think Baize should grow very well. Are you open-minded?"


    Mo Ke said boldly: "what''s wrong with loving beauty? My favorite thing in my life is to see beauty. Bai Ze is really good-looking, and you are also good-looking in Luojia."


    Jiang Chan pinched Mo Ke''s cheek. Mo Ke looked very heroic, which was rare among fairies.


    "You are also very good-looking and have your own style."


    Mo Ke curled his lips and said, "please comfort me. Compared with you, I should look ordinary."

 Chapter 1293

    Jiang Chan smiled: "but there are really few heroines like you in the fairy world. I like you very much. It makes people feel good and seems to have unlimited energy and vitality."


    Mo Ke was a little depressed: "you didn''t see my brothers and sisters. One by one, there was no ugly. When I stood with them, others couldn''t see me at all."


    In turn, Mo Ke was happy again: "hey hey, it doesn''t matter if they can''t see me. I don''t eat on my face."


    They were talking and laughing. Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai listened very carefully with their ears. When it comes to seeing ginseng fruit, Xiao Jin''s saliva will flow out.


    "Greedy girl." Mo Ke flicked the bag on little gold''s head and joked.


    Xiao Jin was not ashamed at all: "Your Highness, I haven''t seen ginseng fruit yet. Last time we traveled back, many spirit beasts from qinglifeng came to us just to hear us talk about the scenery of the fairyland."


    Xiaobai also nodded: "that is, everyone is very curious about the outside world."


    Jiang Chan: "this is true, but they are still small. If they go out, they can''t protect their own safety. It''s better to go out for a walk when their strength comes up."


    Several people were talking and laughing. Moke controlled the cloud head and slowly stopped in front of a cave.


    Jiang Chan looked at it: "the auspicious atmosphere here is very strong. I think it''s Baize''s cave."


    Bai Ze, the legendary divine beast, at the thought of here, Jiang Chan felt that her mind fluctuated several times.


    A quiet and gentle male voice sounded: "thank you for the praise of the goddess, Moke. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Seeing Bai Ze, Mo Ke was very forthright: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I brought a distinguished guest here today. Luojia is a female immortal I know in the front line. We have fought side by side for thousands of years. I just came from Qingli peak in Luojia recently."


    "Calculate the time. The ginseng fruit here should be almost mature. I specially brought Luojia to taste it fresh."


    Bai Ze smiled: "I knew you were thinking about my ginseng fruit. It will take some time for the ginseng fruit to mature. You might as well stay in my cave. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Mo Ke said carelessly, "I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m about to grow grass in my spare land in the South China Sea. Isn''t it the battle between Tianting and the demon clan? I''m going to the front line to vent my excess energy. I didn''t expect to meet Luojia."


    Jiang Chan sat aside and listened to Mo Ke and Bai Ze. They seemed to be really familiar and spoke very casually. Just look at Moke''s eyebrows and look at Bai Ze''s gentle eyes, Jiang Chan suddenly panicked.


    Is it hard for her to think too much?


    After staying in Baize''s cave for about a year, Jiang Chan finally saw the ginseng fruit that Moke was thinking about. Looking at the spirit fruit with all hands and feet, Jiang Chan exclaimed, "there are really all kinds of wonders in the world."


    Xiaobai and Xiaojin''s saliva are about to flow down. They pick it up beside Jiang Chan without blinking.


    Bai Ze chuckled: "it''s a little strange. In fact, the effect is similar to that of flat peaches. It''s just a little strange in the world."


    Mo Ke picked up a fruit with a big grin: "there are so many flat peach trees in the Queen Mother''s flat peach garden that they are not generous enough for everyone to give? You are too benevolent and kind. If I don''t give it to anyone, I won''t eat enough myself."


    Jiang Chan bit the fruit: "you, if you let go of eating, few people can afford you. But you are picky. It has become more and more serious recently."


    "Isn''t your craft keeping my appetite? You''re right. Food is an indispensable part of life. If everything is in line with cultivation, the immortal life will be too boring."


    Bai Ze added some tea to Moke''s cup and listened to Moke and Jiang Chan with a smile. The goddess of Luojia was unexpected.


    It looks like a character like snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. In fact, there is a great contrast. The goddess doesn''t like the dressing up, playing the piano and painting that ordinary female immortals like.


    Her body is more of a sharp and killing spirit. It''s not such a person. Moke is not willing to be with her. In other words, Moke doesn''t get along so well with her sisters.


    Although Mocky often said that she was not good-looking, it was because she didn''t pay much attention to her appearance. In fact, she is the most arrogant in her bones. This also stems from her confidence in her strength. Even in the fairy world, the strong are respected.


    Thinking of these, Bai Ze suddenly smiled. When he saw the goddess, he seemed to see the Lin Feng God of war in the heaven. Will there be a female god of war in heaven thousands of years later?


    At the thought of this, Bai Ze hid his smile from the corners of his mouth. It seems that the heaven will be lively in the future, and he will have a good play to watch.


    After enjoying ginseng fruit, Jiang Chan and Moke were ready to go back to the South China Sea, but they didn''t expect that there was a small episode in the middle.


    Jiang Chan met her old acquaintance Chonghua Xianjun here in Baize. Chonghua Xianjun was particularly surprised to see Jiang Chan: "Your Highness, are you going out to visit friends?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "naturally, Moke is my best friend, and Baize is Moke''s best friend."


    Chonghua Xianjun bent down: "in a few days, there will be a hundred day banquet for Tianting xiaotiansun. Your majesty specially ordered Xiaoshen to come out and send an invitation. If you are here, you won''t have to go to Qingli peak again."


    Jiang Chan could not help but say, "then I''ll bother Xianjun."


    Chonghua shook his head again and again: "don''t bother, don''t bother, your Highness has made great progress in cultivation recently. Xiaoxian can''t see the cultivation of Her Highness."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I just have some understanding recently. Xianjun is polite."


    Watching Jiang Chan and Chonghua Xianjun play Tai Chi, Mo Ke and Bai Ze bite their ears: "I haven''t seen Luojia like this. Looking at the strange fake mold, I feel tired."


    Bai Ze''s eyes flashed slightly, and Jiang Chan had shown it clearly. Look at her stiff face, despite people''s indifference thousands of miles away, it''s hard to get close.


    It was easy to send Chonghua away. Jiang Chan sat on the chair. "Tell me, Tianting has a banquet every three or five times. Why do they have so much time?"


    Moke shook his head: "I didn''t go to Tianting banquet in the past. It was too boring and boring. Moreover, the female immortals in Tianting were basically pinching and looking at people''s heart was not happy at all."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t like such a lively place. I just drink and socialize. It''s better to practice when I have this time."


    Moke: "in half a month, when shall we leave for the Tianting banquet? After going to the Tianting, Luojia, you will go to the South China Sea for a trip, which we have long agreed."

 Chapter 1294

    Jiang Chan chuckled: "of course, we have discussed this for a long time. But I always murmur in my heart. I always feel that going to Tianting this time will create complications."


    Mo Ke: "I don''t think so. Do you notice anything? It''s probably aimed at you."


    With the deepening of her understanding of Tao, Jiang Chan has vaguely felt that her quiet days are about to go away. It seems that something is happening quietly, and these things are also related to her.


    But now she can''t see it. Since she can''t think of a sign, Jiang Chan doesn''t tangle. When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to see who is superior.


    With the approaching of the hundred day banquet of Xiao tiansun, the Tianting is more and more lively. When Jiang Chan, Mo Ke and Bai Ze arrived, there were a lot of Xian''e in the heaven, just like a palace on earth.


    Baize is worthy of the name of auspicious beast. As soon as he arrived in heaven, he was pulled by many immortals. He probably wanted to rub the auspicious Qi on Baize?


    These ginger cicadas don''t care. She and Moke basically nest in the palace to practice. It is reasonable to say that Moke is the most restless, but she has no interest in heaven, and naturally doesn''t want to go out to socialize.


    Jiang Chan is not here to accompany her. They go to the martial arts arena near the palace to have a duel every day.


    During this time, the martial arts field in Tianting is completely empty. The big banquet is coming. Who wants to compete? Just two idle people, Jiang Chan and Mo Ke.


    The same is true today. Moke moved his wrist: "yesterday you won a move. I thought hard after I went back. I have to find the venue today!"


    Jiang Chan glanced: "I''m afraid you can''t? Put your horse here!"


    She likes the feeling of dueling with her companions. The martial arts field has a protective cover. You can enter the martial arts field as long as it is below seven heavy thunder robbers. If the cultivation of Lei Jie is more than seven times, the protective cover of the martial arts field will not work.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Chan and Mo Ke dare to open up the competition here. At present, they can move mountains and reclaim the sea easily. If they let go of the fight, they will basically cause large-scale damage. Therefore, they are basically holding themselves back on weekdays.


    Now, once she came to Tianting and found the treasure land of martial arts practice field, Jiang Chan felt that Tianting finally had something desirable.


    After their cruel words, Jiang Chan made a move, and a black thin sword appeared in her hand. Mo Ke simply looked at the menace with a red gold meteor hammer in one hand.


    The duel between the two has become a day-to-day affair. Neither side is satisfied with the other, and they all want to keep the other down. Mo Ke laughed: "it''s still refreshing to compete with you! I''m going to enlarge my move. This is something I''ve learned recently, and I''m not sure!"


    Jiang Chan wiped the sweat on her forehead: "just right, my silence is nearly complete. Please give me some advice!"


    They used their strongest move at the same time. The meteor hammer was originally a large-area weapon, and the silence of Jiang Chan was also an indiscriminate attack. These two most powerful moves met in mid air, bringing out layers of shock waves.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Jiang Chan stepped on the sword: "go back!"


    Mo Ke ran away in the clouds. "Doesn''t it mean that anyone under the seventh weight of thunder robbery can come? It''s unreliable! Luojia, I won''t fold here today?"


    The two spread apart and wished they could have two more legs at the moment. The moves in the center of the martial arts field suddenly broke out, and the prohibition of the martial arts field fluctuated again and again. Finally, it failed to stop the shock wave. A huge roar broke out in the martial arts field, as if the whole heaven shook with it.


    Jiang Chan immediately stopped, "don''t run, someone is coming."


    If you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. However, in a few moments, there are a lot of immortals standing outside the martial arts practice. At the same time, there are countless heavenly soldiers and generals, all holding weapons, who think they are making trouble in heaven.


    Moke moved to Jiang Chan''s side: "Luojia, we seem to be in trouble."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows suddenly said, "I know, you can shut up."


    Look at them now? The whole body seemed to be fished out of the soil. There was a piece of black ash on Moke''s nose. Yuan Chan puffed and smiled and nodded on the tip of Moke''s nose.


    After such a big movement, the emperor of heaven naturally came. As soon as I came over, I saw the martial arts field full of devastation. Two female monks were standing by the martial arts field. All the soldiers seemed to be facing great enemies.


    "What''s going on?" the emperor naturally saw the embarrassed Jiang Chan and Moke. Jiang Chan, that is, Luojia. He knew him, but this one seemed a little strange?


    Mo Ke made a salute: "I have seen your Majesty in the South China Sea."


    Jiang Chan: "I heard that the martial arts field of Tianting can come in and compete with Mo Ke as long as it is below the seventh level of thunder robbery. I just didn''t expect such a result."


    With Lin Feng''s move, a picture appeared in mid air. He came to the fastest place. The martial arts arena also has the function of backtracking. It doesn''t matter what happened in the martial arts arena. Everyone can see it clearly.


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Mo Ke dueling, they made the martial arts arena look like this, and the immortals were whispering to each other.


    "Your Highness''s cultivation is becoming more and more unfathomable."


    "More than 2000 years ago, the goddess was only a triple cultivation of thunder robbery. Now she can''t even stop the prohibition of martial arts."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes and Moke said, "it''s all your fault. Tell me about you. You don''t worry about breaking me with such a big meteor hammer!"


    Mo Ke was unwilling to show weakness: "don''t talk about me! You don''t look at the power of extinction. It''s not my own pot! The martial arts field is too unreliable, and you don''t have fun at all."


    Jiang Chan said, "shut up. I don''t know how the emperor will punish me this time. I said I always feel nervous this time. Should it be on you?"


    Mo Ke denied: "nonsense, why don''t I feel like this? You must want to pull me into the water!"


    The two people were happy to hear the news. Lin Feng standing in front of them heard it clearly. His accomplishments were far better than those of Jiang chanmo Ke. It was easy to hear their voices clearly.


    But I didn''t expect Luojia to have this personality in private, which is seriously incompatible with her appearance.


    Naturally, there are gods who intercede for Luojia in Tianting. After all, they are the mascot of Tianting. Besides, there is a hundred day banquet for little tiansun. At this time, we will punish again and be happy.


    The emperor hesitated for a long time, and Lin Feng took a step forward: "Your Majesty, now the Taihua students are lack of teaching masters. Her Highness the goddess and Her Highness Moke are highly cultivated and energetic. How about letting them teach in Taihua Academy for thousands of years as a warning?"


    Moke''s eyes were about to turn to the sky: "Your Majesty, you broke the prohibition of the martial arts field. The little god recognized it. Your majesty wanted to fight and punish. The little god didn''t refuse a word."

 Chapter 1295

    Jiang Chan also bowed her hand: "that''s right. The little God has always lived in seclusion. Like Mo Ke, he has not taught students. If he misses people''s children, he will smash the signboard of Taihua Academy."


    Mo Ke nodded again and again. At the critical moment, Jiang Chan would say. If you want us to teach, you can, as long as you don''t worry about us teaching bad students.


    The Heavenly Emperor thought for a long time: "don''t say any more. Just follow Lin Feng''s meaning. I will have someone repair the martial arts field here. Luojia and Moke will report to Taihua academy after the hundred day banquet."


    As soon as the emperor of heaven said this, Jiang Chan knew there was no room for negotiation. She pinched a handful of Moke: "am I right? Look, if we don''t compete, I can go back to the South China Sea with you once the hundred day banquet is over. It''s better now!"


    Mo Ke was unwilling to be outdone: "the duel is just a small reason. I don''t think Lin Feng is a good thing. Did I provoke him with such a sinister idea?"


    Jiang Chan smiled bitterly, "forget it, go back. I knew it would be better to stay in the palace. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Even if we have any big opinions, we can''t do it."


    Mo Ke was not happy: "you said I haven''t taught children. Where do I know how to teach?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Mo Ke: "why not? I think you fight very badly. You can apply to be the martial arts master of the students."


    Mo Ke casually put it on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "where are you better than me? Let''s not talk about the second brother. Just for the ferocity you compete with me today, you will become famous in the third world soon."


    "Hee hee, I guess your name of Qingli will be picked out. Your thin sword is very famous in the front line. The famous Qingli Sword Fairy, who doesn''t know?"


    Jiang Chan could not help but say, "the war is over. Just pick it out. It''s not a big deal."


    Mo Ke shrugged: "it''s boring. Go back. I''ll never come to this bad place again in the next few days."


    The two people here are complaining to each other, and the generals over there are also talking about it for a few days.


    "There is a green glass female Sword Fairy in the front line, who is good at using a black thin sword. It is said that she has great power. She has such a good appearance and such profound cultivation from the" goddess "of the Sanxian alliance all the way. Ordinary immortals are really unmatched."


    "God, do you see the cultivation of Her Highness?"


    Lin Feng''s negative hand: "six times of thunder robbery."


    As soon as they said this, they immediately took a breath.


    "There are few female immortals robbed by six times of thunder in the heaven. The goddess is less than ten thousand years now. If she is really favored by the way of heaven."


    "Such accomplishments are extremely compatible with God''s respect."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "speak carefully."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s expression condensed, the people also changed the topic wisely. Of course, they were still talking about Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan and Mo Ke went back to the palace dispirited, but Mo Ke was angry: "this proposal was put forward by Lin Feng. What do you say we knock Lin Feng''s stick in the middle of the night? Let him go to the emperor of heaven to withdraw this proposal?"


    Jiang chanbai glanced at her, "you don''t have bad ideas. Lin Feng has great power. It''s ten. We''re not his opponents. Do you want to send them to the door and abuse them?"


    Mo Ke couldn''t stand it. "What do you say? We really want to stay here for a thousand years? God, what evil have I done? What''s the difference between this and imprisonment?"


    Jiang Chan lay on the soft collapse: "admit your fate. You should be Tianting. Please come and travel, including food and shelter."


    Moke''s ass moved: "there are so many rules here. I''m going to suffocate and bend to death. I''m not free at all!"


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrow moved: "what is freedom? Is to do what you want to do as you like? Where is absolute freedom in the world of life? Bear it, the millennium will soon come."


    Mo Ke Teng stood up and said, "no, I have to find little gold and ask her to cook something delicious for me to make up for my injured heart. Tell me, what''s this called?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand casually: "go, go, I want to be slow. Why did this happen so suddenly? I didn''t have any psychological preparation."


    "Where''s that guy Baize? You said that if he were here today, there might not be so many things. This guy, at the critical moment, he disappeared. I have to find him!"


    While murmuring, Moke went to find Baize. She wanted to think of a way. If she really wanted to teach in Taihua academy, how could she drag Baize into the water!


    She doesn''t know many immortals in heaven. In order to cope with adversity, Bai Ze should accompany her to jail here!


    Jiang Chan here is reflecting on her words and deeds today. Lin Feng and the soldiers over there also went back to her palace after a small gathering. She sat down at the desk with a volume of ancient books in her hand. Her mind had long wondered where she had flown.


    This was the third time he met Luojia. He was sure that the Luojia in front of him was not the Luojia he would see every time he settled. What was the connection between this?


    Regardless of whether Moke and Jiang CHANLE are happy or not, after Xiao tiansun''s hundred day banquet, they both became a teacher of Taihua Academy. Of course, under Moke''s soft and hard work, Bai Ze also hung a number in Taihua Academy.


    Jiang Chan looked at Mo Ke with flying eyebrows with dead fish eyes. If she wanted to say that there was nothing between the two, she didn''t believe it! What will the dragon and Baize produce in the end?


    Oh, by the way, in the fairyland, there is really no saying of species isolation.


    Today is Jiang Chan''s first class. She walked slowly into the classroom. When she saw the small faces looking up below, Jiang Chan suddenly felt that it seemed good to be a teacher?


    So many little dolls look at you with eager eyes. Who can resist?


    When she saw a round faced little girl in the corner, Jiang Chan''s eyes paused. It''s strange. Isn''t this yunmiao in her childhood? Why is she here?


    But also looked at her with that kind of studious eyes, as if she was incomparably adored? This is strange. Shouldn''t this be Lin Feng''s Apprentice? Things are getting more and more interesting.


    Jiang Chan picked her lips slightly. She had a hunch that she wouldn''t feel bored in the next thousand years. She was convinced that yunmiao should have come for her, or more accurately, for Luojia!

 Chapter 1296

    These children are still very obedient. When Jiang Chan gives a lecture, everyone is absorbed, because Jiang Chan''s class is not boring. It''s called a simple lesson.


    After class, Jiang Chan was surrounded by a group of small peas, holding hands and legs. Jiang Chan was crowded around.


    Mo Ke is master Wu. She saw this scene when she came to find Jiang Chan after her lecture. Looking at the always cold Jiang Chan being entangled by a group of children, Moke laughed without sympathy.


    "You''re really popular! Don''t you say that enlightenment courses like this are very boring?" Mo Ke didn''t see the outside and leaned on the podium, which was a pleasant publicity.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "don''t make a noise. Let''s introduce to you. This is the martial arts master Moke God. Just call her teacher Moke."


    The children arched their hands together: "Mr. Moke."


    A brave boy pulled Moco''s strength dress hem: "Mr. Moco, when can we have your class?"


    Mo Ke saw at a glance that the original body of the little boy doll was a little lion. She jokingly bent her lips: "if you let me touch your hair, I''ll tell you, I have good things here!"


    As he said, there was a plate of lingguo in Moke''s hand, which was suitable for these cubs who had just stepped into cultivation. They all looked fresh and attractive.


    The little boy licked his lips. The next moment, a round Golden Lion appeared in front of Moke. The little lion opened his mouth and made a childish voice: "Mr. Moke, is this OK?"


    Mo Ke was a dragon Yan Da Yue. He picked up the little lion, grabbed two fruits in one hand, stuffed them into the little lion''s claws, and put his cheek on the little lion''s back and sucked hard.


    If she feels fluffy after teaching every day, she doesn''t feel bored.


    The rest of the children learn from each other, and there are several cute pets in the classroom immediately. Jiang Chan smiled and seemed to stay with these innocent children. She felt that life had been cured.


    Mercer has good things, but she doesn''t? Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and a dozen big peaches appeared in her hand. A little girl had sharp eyes: "flat peaches?"


    Jiang Chan raised a finger and shook it: "it''s not a flat peach, it''s not far away. This peach tree is the branch in the flat peach garden of the queen mother of beggars, but it was cultivated on Qingli peak. Everyone just eats fresh."


    He gave the peaches and fruits to the children. Jiang Chan took a look at yunmiao at the back. She was holding the peaches as if she were holding some treasure and eating a gentle meal.


    At last, she took a look at yunmiao. Jiang Chan patted Moke on the shoulder: "let''s go. Don''t you hate being stuffy here? Let''s go out for a walk."


    Reluctantly touched a handful of little lion''s hair, and Moke stood up: "go, come again next time."


    "Goodbye, Miss Moke, goodbye, Miss Luojia!"


    The children said good-bye to Jiang chanmo Ke.


    Mo Ke smiled: "if only every child were so clever, do you know how skinny my brother''s cubs are? I have a headache when I see them."


    Jiang Chan: "they should not dare to be presumptuous in front of you even if they are skinny? You are a devil in the world!"


    Mo Kelang laughed: "you still know me! In fact, none of them dare to come to me, because I have too many means to clean up people. After several losses, they all walk around my cave."


    "It''s boring to think about it. Do you think if they were more clever, I would be like this?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "I''m leaving. I''ll go back and think it over carefully. I can''t really mislead people''s children."


    She has just come to Taihua academy and doesn''t know anything about it. There are about 20 children in the class. It can be said that the number is quite rare, which shows that the fertility rate of immortals is that the higher their cultivation is, the more difficult it is for their offspring.


    After a month''s class in Taihua academy, Jiang Chan usually has one class a day and takes two days off every ten days. This day coincided with a rest day. Jiang Chan rarely stayed in bed for a while.


    Mo Kefeng rushed in angrily: "let''s go to see the excitement! It''s said that there are people competing in the martial arts arena. Let''s go and have a look, too?"


    Jiang Chan had a headache when she heard about the martial arts arena. She turned over: "no, you accident physique. If you go, in case something happens again..."


    Mo Ke stared reluctantly: "who''s ill? The reason is half mine and half yours! In a word, are you going? I''m going to suffocate and bend to death these days. It''s not happy enough to find someone to compete!"


    Seeing that Moke was just grinding her posture, Jiang Chan knew that she couldn''t go without going.


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go? Can''t you let me rest?"


    Jiang Chan is helpless. It seems that her friends are basically this one. Mo Yu is, Hong Yu is, and so is Mo Ke now. There is no gentle and quiet little sister to make friends with her?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan dressed slowly, Moke couldn''t wait. When Jiang Chan tied her belt, she lost a cleaning technique to Jiang Chan: "well, you''re the cleanest. Hurry up. There''s no place for you to go late!"


    When he arrived at the martial arts arena, the arena was already crowded with people. Mo Ke clasped Jiang Chan''s wrist like a slippery fish and squeezed to the front in the crowd.


    In the martial arts arena, there are already two soldiers competing, one with a red tassel gun and the other with a trident. They are in the big martial arts arena. It''s called a move. The competition is dangerous and dangerous. It seems that they will worry about their lives if they are careless.


    Jiang Chan: "are you too busy? Such a small discussion, surrounded by so many people?"


    Mo Ke looked at the ground and his eyes lit up: "there are so many things in the heaven. These immortals are probably too busy. How about we go in and have a competition?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "it seems that the coaching period of the millennium is too short."


    Mo Ke immediately said angrily, "you can''t let people loose their hands and feet in such a big heaven. When I''m in the South China Sea, I can go to the bottom of the sea in my spare time. I can''t do anything here!"


    "I''ve just inquired. The soldiers under Lin Feng''s god respect are competing. The martial arts arena will be lively in the future. Unfortunately, we can hardly go."


    Jiang Chan: "are you stupid? You can suppress accomplishments as long as you don''t surpass your opponent."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Chan knew he was going to be hurt. Sure enough, Mo Ke took her by the wrist and fell lightly on the challenge arena of the martial arts arena: "Hey, hey, let''s also weigh the thunder robbery. Let''s compete?"

 Chapter 1297

    Jiang Chan stared at Mo Ke and turned to step down. Mo Ke hugged Jiang Chan''s waist: "you have no conscience. Why am I so miserable and spread your heart of stone..."


    Jiang Chan was hurt by Mo Ke''s howling. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "ancestor, don''t you howl? Can''t I come? I''ll only have a duel once, so far!"


    Mo Ke''s eyes turned: "today is today, tomorrow will come, don''t think I don''t know you have two days off."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was about to turn his face, Mo Ke opened his mouth and howled again. Jiang Chan was quick in eyes and hands and covered Mo Ke''s mouth. "I promise, can''t I promise? Ancestor, you''re here to beat me!"


    Mo Ke is very aggressive. The challenge arena she falls into with Jiang Chan is right in the middle of the martial arts arena. The two female immortals entered the martial arts arena, and everyone looked this way.


    Even the two soldiers who started to compete stopped their movements.


    Being looked at like a monkey, Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless. She still asked for her face, not like Mo Ke.


    Seeing that Moke stood firm, Jiang Chan hammered out with one punch. Since she has been so ashamed, why should she find the venue today? She can''t make Moke so happy in vain.


    Mo Ke''s reaction speed was very fast. At that moment, one side of her head avoided Jiang Chan''s small white Fist: "do you want to be so cruel?"


    She also knows that she stroked the tiger''s beard today. She doesn''t know what''s bad in this man''s heart. She won''t let Jiang Chan disperse her depression. She won''t have a good life in the future!


    Both sides suppressed cultivation, and the move was basically a close hand fight. It was as if the other party was their own big enemy.


    Moke is a complete fighting madman. With Jiang Chan, a hidden violent, there is a flying sand and stone in the martial arts field for a time.


    They basically don''t spell skills. They all add fists and feet. The soldiers and immortals watching the ground are stunned.


    "It''s not that the goddess is gentle and quiet. Why does she look so... Fierce?" a soldier muttered to himself, still saying the word fierce.


    Look at the look in the eyes like a blade, and look at the move that will lose arms and legs if you are careless. Who can think that a goddess like Tianshan snow lotus will have this side?


    Under the same cultivation, it depends on who is better at avoiding Jiang Chan''s boxing style. Mo Ke stared: "are you? I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong?"


    Jiang Chan blew the dust that didn''t exist on her fist. Her face was expressionless, but the light in her eyes was brighter and brighter: "it''s late. If you don''t have fun today, you don''t want to go!"


    Moke also made a real fire. She came as soon as she came. Was she still afraid?


    In such a large martial arts arena, there were only Jiang Chan and Mo Ke. Others had already quit the martial arts arena wisely. The two are not good at it. If they collide with each other, they dare not think about it.


    In the martial arts arena, Jiang Chan and Mo Ke are equal to each other. They are full of people outside the martial arts arena. You have never seen Luojia''s action. Of course, the footage played back in the martial arts arena that day is not counted.


    Soon, almost all the immortals in the whole heaven came.


    Chonghua Xianjun looked at Jiang Chan, who was added with Moke''s fists and feet, and sighed: "the cultivation speed of the goddess is too fast!"


    "What accomplishments do you think the goddess is now?"


    "Look at their suppressed cultivation, this is the triple of thunder robbery."


    "I have some gossip. Originally, the goddess wanted to go back to Qingli peak. It seems that she has made some mistakes."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It is said that the goddess and another fairy broke the prohibition of the martial arts arena. The Heavenly Emperor punished the goddess and the fairy to teach in Taihua Academy for thousands of years to make up for their mistakes."


    "Another fairy? Is it this one?"


    "It looks like it!"


    There was a whisper outside the martial arts performance, and the duel between Jiang Chan and Mo Ke was finally over. Jiang Chan''s right hand blocked Moke''s Fist: "no, no strength."


    Mo Ke shrugged his shoulders and took back his hand like a stream of good advice: "I like this kind of boxing to meat competition. Come back tomorrow!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "come on, can''t you come? Why am I so unlucky to spread such a violent maniac like you?"


    Mo Ke retorted, "are you sure you''re talking about me? You don''t look at yourself. A violent maniac has the face to say something about others!"


    Suppressed cultivation, always let two people in the heart a little hard, still not enough heartily.


    Moke shouldered Jiang Chan: "the emperor of heaven came to see us compete?"


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "he was afraid that you would break the prohibition of the martial arts field again."


    Mo Ke refused to carry the pot: "there is also your reason. Is it a move that can be easily used because of the great power of extinction?"


    Jiang Chan: "let''s go. People are coming. Let''s go and salute. Tell me, if you don''t take me here to compete, I may be in the South China Sea now."


    He saluted the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven smiled and boasted, and then left with a group of immortals. A large group of people suddenly disappeared outside the martial arts field, and Jiang Chan was happy to get close to her ears.


    A male immortal came and approached: "Your Highness, I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so high. Do you have time to compete with me?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "this is Kung Fu refined on the battlefield, not fancy boxing and embroidered legs."


    Mo Ke put his arm on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "that''s right. When you look at your thin arms and legs, you don''t know the suffering of the world. You''d better go back to wash and sleep."


    Leaving these two words, Moke and Jiang Chanyang went away. As for how much impact it would have on others, Jiang Chanyang said that she didn''t care about these.


    Looking at the distant figures of Moke and Jiang Chan, Lin Feng''s eyes were heavy. It''s different. Everything is different from before. What''s the reason?


    Yun Miao looked at Lin Feng timidly. "God, your highness is so beautiful."


    A general on Lin Feng''s side said with a loud smile, "not only beautiful, but also strong."


    Glancing at his yunmiao with hopeful eyes, Lin Feng averted his eyes expressionless: "who else wants to compete?"


    "Who dares to go up at this time when the goddess and Moke Xian Zunzhu jade are in front? Go away and go back to drink."


    "It''s also true. I feel that the two people have a good competition. Their moves are dangerous, but they are incredibly beautiful."


    Looking at the outer space of the martial arts arena, Yun Miao bit his lips and looked pitifully at Chu Chu: "God, can I worship the goddess as a teacher?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light: "the goddess has a high status and will not accept disciples easily."


    Yun Miao was a little anxious: "can God Zun introduce me? I heard that the goddess saved God with her own heart and blood..."

 Chapter 1298

    Before the words fell, yunmiao had been carried away from the ground by Lin Feng: "where did you know this? Who told you?"


    Yunmiao''s small face was pale: "I was... I listened to others when I was in the Academy... What others said!"


    Lin Feng threw yunmiao to the ground: "the ear of Taihua academy is really smart. How can you know the secret spirit of the fairy world? The emperor of heaven has blocked the news and everyone who knows about it is silent. How do you, a little mortal, know it?"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s undisguised anger, yunmiao shrank back: "I don''t know. I seem to have heard others mention it. I don''t know who it is!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s murderous spirit, yunmiao''s legs softened: "shenzun... Shenzun... You promised me... My father said to protect... Protect me for the rest of my life..."


    Lin Feng reluctantly suppressed his anger, "take her back."


    No matter how angry he is, Lin Feng knows that yunmiao really has no way to take her. Because he promised others that he would protect her, and because he had a causal relationship with yunmiao''s father.


    But protecting yunmiao as a mortal doesn''t mean that Lin Feng needs to plan everything for yunmiao, let alone introduce yunmiao to Luojia.


    Looking at the past, how many people in Tianting are qualified to enter Luojia? Moreover, he and Luojia are not familiar with each other. The other party''s eyes at him are undoubtedly very cold, and refuse to be thousands of miles away.


    In this case, how can Lin Feng do anything thankless for yunmiao?


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that so many things had happened outside the martial arts arena after she and Moke left, and she didn''t expect that the relationship between Lin Feng and yunmiao was so bad.


    Of course, in the view of the celestial immortals, although yunmiao came out of Jingli palace, at best, he is one of the little boys, which has little to do with Lin Feng''s divine respect.


    Lin Feng only said that yunmiao was an old friend. Secondly, he treated yunmiao coldly and never treated her differently.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know all this, and she wasn''t interested in asking about the grudges between Lin Feng and Yun Miao. She just watched the play and saw how the love between yunmiao and Lin Feng was moving.


    After sending away the chattering Moke, Jiang Chan leaned on his back: "it''s strange. Why did Lin Feng propose to open an academy in Tianting? Shouldn''t yunmiao be his little apprentice? Why did he send yunmiao to the academy?"


    Luojia is in seclusion these days. Jiang Chan''s understanding is Jiang Chan''s. her own state of mind naturally needs to be improved. She naturally doesn''t know about Jiang Chan''s doubts.


    These questions can only be answered by Jiang Chan slowly. Jiang Chan picks her eyebrows, and the trend of things is becoming more and more interesting. In fact, she has been restoring Luojia''s memory these days, and she has found many violations.


    Of course, these violations are too subtle, and Jiang Chan can''t tell whether it''s her own illusion. Don''t tell Luojia about these things that haven''t been confirmed, so as not to stimulate her again.


    Does a person change his mind so quickly? For thousands of years after Luojia and Lin Feng got married, their feelings were very good. Although they were not very affectionate, there were also zither and Harp harmonies.


    Why did Lin Feng, after having a little apprentice, put a good Taoist companion instead of accompanying him, but took a fancy to such a dried flat string bean? That''s weird.


    Aside from emotion or anything else, Jiang Chan doesn''t think Lin Feng is a morally corrupt person. Then the inside story was worth pondering. Touching her chin, Jiang Chan smiled playfully.


    With this doubt in her heart, Jiang Chan continued to teach at Taihua Academy. But she recently found that this yunmiao seems to have been trying to please her and has been coming to her side.


    Like now, yunmiao stood in front of Jiang Chan with her hands tied: "Your Highness, what you just said..."


    Jiang Chan stroked her forehead. Did she put her goal on herself?


    With a smile on her lips, Jiang Chan said, "Jingli palace has a vast collection of books. If you are really interested, just go back and turn the books."


    Yunmiao blinked: "God''s library is not open to people. I just want to learn more..."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. It''s strange. Yunmiao in her previous life walked smoothly in Jingli palace. There is no place she can''t go. Why does Lin Feng treat yunmiao like an outsider?


    "Who won''t..."


    She won''t deliberately refuse yunmiao''s question. After all, she is a teacher. However, yunmiao wants to pick her up. She also wants to see what yunmiao wants to do.


    Of course, it''s impossible to give preferential treatment to yunmiao. Therefore, Jiang Chan''s attitude towards yunmiao is that you come to ask questions, and I don''t hesitate to guide you. But if you talk about things that have nothing to do with schoolwork, she turns around and leaves without wasting time on yunmiao.


    This also makes yunmiao extremely frustrated. Although she is a mortal, she really has many friends in the fairy world. Everyone likes her very much. Why does the goddess seem to dislike her appearance?


    But she can''t say that Luojia doesn''t like her. After all, every time she pesters the goddess for advice, the goddess never refuses her. If she said outside that the goddess was half bad, the title of white eyed wolf would immediately fall on her head.


    After all, Luojia spent a lot of time on yunmiao.


    Besides, today Luojia is the most adored female fairy by college students. She is strong, beautiful and young. Compared with their parents'' life expectancy of more than 100000 years, Luojia can be said to be terrible young.


    This day, Jiang Chan and Bai Ze sat opposite each other and talked, while Mo Ke sat askew. With a teapot in her hand, she took a sip of tea from time to time, and then a sip of snacks made by Xiao Jin, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "What''s the matter? I think you''ve been very busy recently. That little girl named Yun Miao is too diligent to run to you."


    Don''t look at Mo Ke''s carelessness. In fact, it''s coarse and fine. What if she didn''t see that Jiang Chan was cold and light to the little girl? It''s just that her mood is hidden so well that others can''t see it.


    Jiang Chan didn''t think so: "after a while, she won''t come so often."


    Mo Ke: "I don''t think she will retreat in the face of difficulties. I think she is persistent."


    Jiang Chan: "what does it have to do with me? Do I have to accept her? What have I become? I always think she has impure motives and seems to have the same purpose."


    Baize''s son: "then don''t come and go. I can''t see through the little girl''s life."


    Mo Ke put down the teapot: "even you can''t see through? Then she''s really a little strange. Don''t you know the future by going to the future? But I look left and right. She''s a mortal. I really don''t see anything unusual."

 Chapter 1299

    Jiang Chan was mean: "if there''s anything unusual, you can see it? Don''t you think it''s strange that she hasn''t been aware of it for so long?"


    Mo Ke: "indeed, under the eyes of everyone, you can perfectly cover yourself. Even if it''s not yunmiao, it''s not ordinary people behind it."


    "You guy, what good things are you worth planning?"


    The careless words of Moke made Jiang Chan jump in her heart. The most precious thing for Luojia was her heart blood. This is the secret of heaven. Most people don''t know. Is yunmiao aiming at her for Luojia''s hard work?


    Although there is no evidence at present, Jiang Chan has this feeling and the other party has made great efforts.


    If yunmiao''s plot was Luo Jia''s painstaking efforts, it would be explained clearly. In her previous life, Luojia was Lin Feng''s Taoist companion. She was undoubtedly the fastest way to attack Lin Feng.


    Once Lin Feng''s mind is drawn to the past, isn''t it a piece of cake to finally persuade Lin Feng to take Luojia''s heart? But things have changed in this life. Luojia has nothing to do with Lin Feng.


    If yunmiao wants Luojia''s painstaking efforts, she can only approach Luojia by herself.


    With a smile, Jiang Chan threw the sunspot on the chessboard: "don''t say these bad things, how about staying in heaven recently?"


    Mo Ke grinned: "fortunately, you and Bai Ze are here, or I will be bored to death. You are really good people!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Bai Ze, "I was dragged into the water by you innocently and punished here by you. Is Bai Ze a good man? I specially accompany you in Taihua Academy."


    Really when she can''t see their eyebrows?


    Mo Ke was a little coy: "what are you talking about? I''m going out for a walk. It seems a little hot today. I''m going out to blow the wind!"


    Jiang Chan raised her voice and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really hot today."


    Bai Ze glanced at the bad ginger cicada and slowly continued the unfinished chess game: "Mo Ke has a simple character. Don''t bully her."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m giving you an assist. Am I stupid? If you don''t catch up at this good time, I have to remind you?"


    Bai Ze also opened a smile: "it''s not urgent. Cook the frog in warm water. In the end, it''s mine. I really enjoy the feeling of taking it slow."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "you man! Looking at the light wind and the moon, there are actually a lot of flowers and intestines. Forget it, I''m not involved in your affairs. By the way, can''t you really see yunmiao''s destiny?"


    Bai Ze held a white son in his finger: "yes, her life style is very strange. It seems to be covered by something. There are only a few people who can do this level."


    "That''s interesting. I''m really more and more interested in Yun Miao." holding her chin, Jiang Chan smiled and bent her eyebrows.


    Bai Ze looked at Jiang Chan: "others say that the goddess is cold and arrogant. I don''t believe the rumors. The goddess looks like a belly of bad water, and there are too many twists and turns in her belly."


    Jiang Chan was not happy: "I am the most direct person. I really don''t like these secret calculations. People are going to jump on me, and I''m not allowed to repay one or two?"


    "Of course, if you need to speak at any time."


    "Of course, I won''t be polite to you." Jiang Chan is very straightforward. If she really encounters something, she won''t carry it alone. What''s a friend for?


    With Moke, a ready-made thug, Bai Ze has enough brains. Why does she have to face the plot behind yunmiao alone?


    As Moke said, yunmiao is persistent. She seems not to see Jiang Chan''s cold face. She runs to Jiang Chan with great joy.


    Jiang Chan is still the same to her as before. She doesn''t refuse or take the initiative. It depends on how long yunmiao can persist. Of course, she also took this opportunity to observe yunmiao carefully. She really didn''t find anything unusual about her.


    A flash of time is a hundred years, and yunmiao has reached the golden elixir period from the previous mortal cultivation. If this cultivation has been regarded as outstanding talent in the immortal cultivation world.


    But in the fairy world, where there is a strong spirit of immortality, yunmiao''s qualification is not enough.


    "Your Highness, this is the snack I made today. Please have a taste." Yun Miao walked around the long corridor with a small plate.


    Jiang Chan stopped playing the piano and said, "you''re not the maid of Qingli palace. There''s no need to do this."


    Yunmiao said, "I just want to share it with the goddess. This is my favorite snack when I was on earth. I specially chose the materials from the fairy world to make it. Goddess, would you like to try it?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I don''t care about my appetite. You can share these with other immortals."


    Yi Xian''e bowed her head and smiled. Her Highness was really interesting. She was cooking roast fish here with Moke God Zun yesterday, but now she is lying.


    Xian''e stepped forward and took the tray in yunmiao''s hand: "just give it to the maidservant. The maidservant thanked Miss Yun for her craftsmanship."


    Yunmiao bit her lips as if she was going to cry the next second. The next second she held back these tears and hung up a smiling face again, tired of being in front of Jiang Chan.


    "Well, miao''er made his own decision. Your highness, miao''er is now in the golden elixir period. Can''t you accept miao''er as a disciple?"


    Seeing that yunmiao can bend and stretch in front of him, a faint light floats in Jiang Chan''s eyes. She bowed her head and fiddled with the strings: "this is the 1891st time you have asked me this question, and my answer still hasn''t changed."


    "Why? Is it because I''m not qualified enough? Or because I''m humble and come from the world?" Yun Miaohong asked this question.


    "Zheng" gave a sound, and a sharp sound sounded. Jiang cicada didn''t lift his head: "I don''t accept disciples. It has nothing to do with your qualification and status."


    "Persistence is a kind of quality. Your persistent self sees it. This set doesn''t work in front of the self."


    Pressing her finger on the string, Jiang Chan said faintly, "your behavior has caused trouble to the Buddha. Making persistent efforts to let others do things they don''t want is itself a kind of disturbance, or in other words, it is a kind of selfishness."


    "You only think you are sincere, but you don''t see the impatience of others. Now when you think of it, you still feel wronged." looking at yunmiao''s face, Jiang Chan doesn''t have the consciousness of bullying the small with the big.


    Jiang Chan''s face was so straightforward that yunmiao couldn''t stay any longer. She stamped her feet and rushed out of the Qingli palace.


    Mo Ke didn''t know how long she had watched the play. She slowly turned in from the window: "she rushed out of your palace in such a crying way. Before long, the gods in the heaven will know. Don''t you worry about her damaging your reputation?"

 Chapter 1300

    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I don''t care about this. Even if she can''t hang on her face today, she will come behind. Her goal has not been achieved. She won''t give up with such a persistent nature as her."


    Mo Ke smiled: "you know, you look like a scum man written in the human painting book. It''s too scum!"


    Jiang Chan: "what have you seen? Aren''t you the least fond of reading?"


    Mo Ke said boldly, "can a painting book be called a book? I just don''t like reading those serious books. It doesn''t mean I have no inks, okay?"


    Besides, yunmiao rushed out of Qingli palace with red eyes. When others asked, she was still vague, leaving a lot of reverie space for others.


    Until she returned to Jingli palace, yunmiao''s eyes were still red.


    "I had expected that this would not work." a voice of Jie rang out. Only yunmiao could hear such a big scene leaving the palace.


    "Why did you come out? Haven''t you been sleeping?" Yun Miao stared, his eyes hanging on his eyelashes, and looked at Wei Quba.


    "When you enter the golden elixir period, the time for you to wake up is longer." the man''s voice sounded in yunmiao''s heart: "you are so close to Luojia, how can you never become her disciple."


    Yun Miao flat mouth: "I don''t want to be her disciple either. She is cold hearted and cold. She looks like a big ice cube. I don''t want to be close to her at all. I hate her very much!"


    Try your best to please a person you hate, and Yun Miao is full of resentment.


    The man chuckled, and the next moment, Shenzhi mercilessly plunged into yunmiao''s sea of knowledge: "smelly girl, you still push your nose and face. What qualifications do you have to talk about conditions in front of this seat? Killing you is like killing an ant!"


    Yunmiao had a sharp pain in his head and tried not to make a sound to let the outside world know: "you just do it. Without me, you can''t do anything in such a big fairy world!"


    The man was angry and wanted to put a slave seal on Yun Miao, but he was worried that the gods would see the clue. Thinking for a second, the man took back his mental strength, "cheap, you can''t give up in Luojia this time. You must have a good relationship with her!"


    Yun Miao collapsed on the big bed: "you have high magic power and high status. Luojia is just a little fairy. You can do it yourself. Why do you want me to run errands?"


    The man was silent for a moment: "this is an order. You must have a good relationship with Luojia. When it is done, we will be rewarded."


    With these words, the man was silent, and yunmiao looked at the beam of the house without God. She doesn''t know who this man is, or what he looks like or who he is.


    When she was very young, she had been dreaming. It seemed that a voice in the dream told her to go to the fairyland. After arriving at the fairyland, the voice made her try to become a disciple of Luojia.


    If she doesn''t follow the other party''s requirements, the voice will have thousands of ways to deal with her. But she still has a hard word to say. She can''t tell the difference in herself at all.


    Thinking of this, yunmiao raises her lips. Whether it''s this man or Luojia, she will find the field back! No one can insult her like that, no matter who it is!


    When the man communicated with yunmiao, Lin Feng''s eyebrow moved slightly. The next moment he appeared invisible above yunmiao''s residence. Is it his illusion? He just seemed to feel the evil spirit?


    At the next moment, Lin Feng shook his head. This is the fairy world. How can there be a demon family in the fairy world? After careful inspection, Lin Fengcai left quietly.


    Whether it was because of the man''s threat or his inner injustice, yunmiao still appeared in front of Jiang Chan a few days later. She looked at the smiling, as if she could not see the previous grievances and disappointments


    Jiang Chan also had to admire yunmiao''s nature. Unfortunately, although the mind is good, it is not used in the right way. Really think she is blind, can''t you see the resentment hidden in yunmiao''s eyes?


    Jiang Chan pondered her resentment. She just refused yunmiao''s apprenticeship. Does this hate her? What logic is this? The so-called apprenticeship requires your love and my wish from both sides. It''s good to blame her unilaterally.


    Forget it, just complain. Ginger cicada doesn''t itch when there are too many lice. To be honest, she was a little bored when she saw that yunmiao had been making small concessions in front of her.


    Why do you pretend to be so harmless to people and animals? But when Jiang Chan saw yunmiao today, she found that she seemed a little different.


    "You don''t look very energetic. Is it because you have too much homework recently?" divine knowledge swept yunmiao''s body, and Jiang Chan''s tone was very calm.


    Isn''t it easy for her to observe yunmiao? Yunmiao didn''t notice it at all, and said with a low eyebrow: "I''ve been worried about cultivation recently. I accidentally hurt my divine consciousness."


    Jiang Chan nodded and didn''t say whether she believed it or not. She smiled: "I am no longer your teacher, and I can''t give instructions on these accomplishments. Just know it well."


    Yunmiao frowned, "yes, thank you, your highness."


    At this moment, yunmiao''s hatred for Jiang Chan is unprecedented. Isn''t it a natural goddess? Because of this, you''re born superior? If she is also a natural goddess, can she live a comfortable life like Luojia without worrying about the eyes of outsiders?


    Where is she now? Because she was born on earth, she was careful step by step in the fairy world, and everyone looked down on her. At best, she is just a friar. She doesn''t even have the qualification to call herself a fairy.


    The idea rose in yunmiao''s mind for the first time. When she noticed the change of yunmiao, Jiang Chan looked up. When he came into contact with Jiang Chan''s cold pool like eyes, yunmiao looked away in a panic.


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "it''s almost time. I won''t leave you much, otherwise your teacher should blame you."


    Yun Miao gave a salute: "no, miao''er will leave now."


    When going out, yunmiao happened to meet Bai Ze who had just come after class. When approaching yunmiao, Bai Ze''s nose suddenly moved, and Bai Ze''s face became dignified at the next moment.


    After taking a look at yunmiao''s back, Bai Ze walked into Qingli Palace: "what''s the matter with her coming to you?"


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyes: "it''s just to apologize. It''s nonsense. If she doesn''t hang around in front of me, I''ll be fine."


    Bai Ze said positively, "pay attention to yunmiao. She''s wrong."


    Jiang Chan: "I know. At present, I just wait and see."


    Jiang Chan also found the change of yunmiao at that moment, but what is the specific reason? Jiang Chan really doesn''t know. It doesn''t matter. Her sweet pastry is here. She wants to see who dares to calculate on her head.

 Chapter 1301

    Jiang Chansi thought about it. The most precious thing for Luojia was her hard work. This is also the biggest difference between the goddess and other immortals. Now yunmiao is staring at Luojia. What other plans can he make in addition to his hard work?


    It''s impossible for yunmiao to calculate. The heart blood is a deal between Qingyuan and Luojia. Luojia originally had three drops of heart blood, but one drop was used to treat Lin Feng and one drop was given to Qingyuan. If Luojia gives more heart blood, Luojia will not live.


    Jiang Chan is not so generous. She is generous enough to sacrifice herself to help others. Thinking of what Bai Ze said, yunmiao is the person pushed on the table by the other party. He can send yunmiao to the fairyland and hide so well. This person is one of the few in both immortal and demon families.


    These flashed in my mind, and Jiang Chan smiled at Bai Ze.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s smile, Bai Ze felt a little numb on his scalp: "if you have anything, just say it, but I can help you."


    Jiang Chan: "you must be able to help. Don''t you know the future by going? You must know well about the immortal and devil races. I need to know what the top experts of the two races are?"


    Bai Ze sighed with relief: "that''s it? No problem..."


    After being popularized by Baize, Jiang Chan also had a general impression of the strong of the immortal and devil races. A strong man like this either lives in a high position or lives in seclusion like a idle cloud and wild crane.


    Jiang Chansi thought about it, and finally focused on an ink moon immortal in the fairy world and a polar night demon in the demon family. Jiang Chan doesn''t think everyone in the fairy world is a good man. If she thought so, she would have died 800 times.


    Let''s talk about this moyue immortal. His age can''t be tested. It is said that he is the earliest immortal in heaven and has a great reputation in the fairy world. It''s just that we haven''t seen moyue immortal in tens of thousands of years. It''s rumored that moyue immortal has eclipsed.


    Besides, this extreme night demon is also the famous Great demon God of the demon family. Like Mo Yuexian Zun, he hasn''t appeared in tens of thousands of years and is very mysterious.


    Baize said dryly: "do you think these two are more suspicious?"


    He didn''t mention the names of the two immortals, because the cultivation reached their point. If anyone mentioned their names on weekdays, the other party would know.


    "Yes, I''ve seen other immortals in the fairy world over the years, and I haven''t found anything different. I think it''s very suspicious, except number one and number two. My intuition tells me that it should be one of them."


    "Then check secretly and come to me if you need it."


    After locking the target, the next step is to follow the vine and touch the melon. It''s a pity that Jiang Chan''s strength in the fairy world is too weak and she doesn''t have her own team. It''s a difficulty to find out what news she wants.


    It''s just that we can''t make a big fuss, just in case we scare the snake?


    The teaching time of Taihua Academy for thousands of years has passed, and Jiang Chan has not found anything famous in Tianting. She didn''t like to stay in heaven. As soon as the time came, she left immediately.


    Mo Ke and Bai Ze naturally advanced and retreated with her and didn''t want to stay in heaven for a moment. On a sunny morning, the three left the heaven with nothing to do.


    The apprentice stayed and looked at her back. His eyes were full of clouds.


    "Miaomiao, you haven''t given up yet?" a woman in green patted yunmiao on the shoulder. Her tone was full of heartache.


    "It''s not easy to talk about it? In winter and summer, I have taken the goddess as an example for so many years and tried my best to worship under the goddess''s door, but the goddess never promised me."


    Yun Miao shook her head. She was no longer the girl of 11 or 12 years old, and knew how to hide her emotions. Over the years, she has also made many friends in the fairyland.


    "I know what you mean. As soon as the goddess leaves this time, I don''t know when she will come back next time. Don''t be too sad." Dongxia takes yunmiao''s arm. "In fact, you work very hard. You see, many people are not as qualified as you, and the cultivation speed still lags behind you."


    Yun Miao laughed at himself: "even if I try again, I still can''t get into the eyes of Her Highness."


    Over the years, she tried to get close to Luojia according to the adult''s instructions, but with little success. Now, once she left heaven, it was even more difficult for her to get close to Luojia.


    A mountain in the fairy world.


    The mountain looked flat at first, but in the belly of the mountain, there was a palace. The palace extends down for thousands of meters. At the bottom is a pool about ten meters long and wide.


    A slender body floats in the pool. He has a handsome face. Anyone who looks at him will praise him as a graceful and beautiful man. But the magic pattern on his face destroyed all this and made him look a little sinister for no reason.


    Beside the man, there is a golden heart. The heart rises and falls with breathing. In the innermost part of the heart, there is a dark shadow like a small sapling. At the moment, the small black sapling is booming and absorbing the energy in the pool.


    Anyone can see that the growth rate of this small sapling is very fast. This golden heart can''t last long. Soon, the whole heart will be occupied by this small sapling.


    The pool is not a common spring or anything else, but the whole is red, which is a blood pool. There is blood in it. It''s uncertain whether it''s the blood of immortals or mortals.


    The bottom of such a large palace was silent. For a long time, the man opened his thin lips and said softly, "Mo Yue, yunmiao''s girl is useless. Luojia has left the heaven."


    The golden heart moved, and a vertical eye suddenly appeared on it: "I knew that the girl was useless, that is, you had the idea to spend so much time calculating Lin Feng and let him bring the girl back to the fairyland."


    "At the beginning, you separated a wisp of demon soul into reincarnation and finally placed it on Yun Miao. I didn''t agree with it. It''s too risky to be seen by others if you are careless."


    The man seductively raised his lips: "I''ve always been careful. Isn''t Lin Feng the strongest in the fairyland? Hasn''t he obediently brought Yun Miao back to the fairyland? I think he''s very happy to help others raise children."


    Mo Yue: "what should I do now? Now the blood of these friars has no effect on me. It''s best to have immortal blood, which will last longer."


    Polar night: "don''t worry, I''ll find you fresh blood. It''s not easy for us to find Luojia once she''s gone."


    "The immortal is always cautious. It''s normal for yunmiao to have doubts when she approaches her so rashly. It''s strange to say that according to my calculation, Luojia and Lin Feng should have a fate. Why is this different from what I calculated?"

 Chapter 1302

    The eyes on the golden heart blinked, which was what he wondered most. If speaking of deduction ability, Baize can compete with him in the fairy world, which is also Mo Yue''s proudest.


    "If according to your calculation, Luojia should become a Taoist partner with Lin Feng, then I can let yunmiao seduce Lin Feng. If Lin Feng is bewitched, it''s not easy to want blood?"


    The extreme night devil opened his eyes and looked at the star stone on the palace wall. He said faintly: "it seems that things are different from what you calculated."


    Mo Yue: "everything is changing, and it''s normal to have differences. If I have Luojia''s painstaking efforts, I can completely eliminate the evil seed and reshape the flesh with the help of the powerful power of the goddess''s painstaking efforts."


    Polar night: "I''m going out every day. Yunmiao is useless. I''m going out to catch Luojia myself."


    Mo Yue: "Luojia is not easy to deal with. She is already the cultivation of six thunder robbers."


    Polar night: "no matter how difficult it is, you have to bring her. Your body can''t last long. Once all the magic species invade, you will become an immortal. At that time, there is no place for you in the three realms."


    "Besides, I''m the eighth heavy of thunder robbery. I have absolute cultivation suppression against Luojia. She can''t turn out my palm."


    The polar night is very confident. Mo Yue is still a little worried. She deduces this polar night trip. Unfortunately, after half of the deduction, his strength can''t keep up. The deduction can only end here.


    "At present, you should look for it in the southeast. There is no danger."


    The extreme night always believed in the deduction of Mo Yue. He smiled: "you wait for me to catch the girl Luojia. When you completely recover, we can be together forever."


    "I''m waiting for you to come back. Although you are the eighth heavy of thunder robbery, this is the fairyland. Your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and your previous injury has not healed. You should be careful not to be found."


    Mo Yue thought and told two more words. Anyone who looked at them felt that the two people had deep feelings. Of course, it would be better if they didn''t plan other people''s things.


    "I know. I''ll be careful."


    Here, Mo Yue and the polar night are planning the efforts of the goddess, and there, Jiang Chan, Mo Ke and Bai Ze travel through the fairy world together.


    As for Xiaobai and Xiaojin who originally came to Tianting with Jiang Chan, they were around Jiang Chan. The two small ones were still a small one. There was no change except that their cultivation was longer.


    When Jiang Chan was teaching in Taihua academy, she also sent the two little ones to the academy to listen. Taihua college adheres to the teaching policy of teaching without discrimination, and does not stick to the race of students. As long as you have the desire to study, you can come to the college.


    It can be said that Jiang Chan has taught in Taihua Academy for a thousand years, and the two children have also accompanied her in the Academy for a thousand years. Xiaobai is better. He is a sedentary man.


    For the lively little Jin, his days in the Academy were almost like imprisonment. This time, the little girl was chirping all the way. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    When she woke up this day, Jiang Chan frowned: "there is always a bad feeling. It seems that I have been stared at."


    In the past, Jiang Chan always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Hearing what Jiang Chan said, Bai Ze looked solemn. It was night, with a bright moon and few stars. Bai Ze stretched out his index finger and a chart appeared in front of him.


    Seeing Baize pointing on the astrolabe, Moke became serious. "I seldom see Baize deduction. It seems that you have a big deal this time."


    Knowing that it was really going to happen this time, Jiang Chan was not so nervous. She shrugged and leaned on the bluestone: "then wait and see what happens. I always want to see who is calculating me."


    Mo Ke and Bai Ze exchanged eyes, knowing that this time Jiang Chan was completely annoyed. Look at the frozen little eyes, and then look at the murderous spirit that couldn''t be suppressed all over. Mo Ke couldn''t help holding tears of sympathy for each other.


    Tell me about you. Who are you planning? It''s the Lord''s head. You don''t know that Lord Ma has a third eye, do you?


    Besides, Bai Ze, he deduced in front of the astrolabe for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "the other party''s cultivation is too high. I can''t figure out who it is, but you are very dangerous this time. If you are careless, you will die."


    Mo Ke breathed coldly: "so dangerous? Is there any way to avoid this disaster?"


    Bai Ze shook his head: "this disaster can''t be avoided."


    Jiang Chan nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. I have countermeasures."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan sent a message to the emperor of heaven to the effect that she had a great disaster in recent 100 years. If she spent it safely, the fairyland would be smooth. If she didn''t, Luojia would quietly annihilate in the fairyland.


    When he first treated Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven agreed to three requirements of Jiang Chan. Now Jiang Chan hasn''t used any of them. It''s time for her not to be a fool anymore.


    The communication between immortals was very fast, but after a few moments, the emperor said he would arrange people to come.


    Jiang Chan pondered, and suddenly hissed. She had guessed who it was. In addition to Lin Feng, there will be no second candidate. Who makes him the strongest among the young generation of Tianting at present?


    Sure enough, within a day, Lin Feng appeared in front of Jiang Chan and others. Ginger cicada smiled, but the emperor of heaven was really good at it. Forget it, there are ready-made thugs on the left and right, not in vain.


    Leaving aside Luojia''s original memory, she had a good impression of Lin Feng. Having experienced so many worlds, Jiang Chan knew for a long time that what she saw was only the memory of the client, and many things were hidden under the water.


    She wants to look at the problem from an objective and fair point of view. At least Jiang Chan feels that the problem between Lin Feng and Luojia in her previous life is definitely not as simple as Lin Feng''s change of heart.


    Luojia is worthy of being a famous housemaid out of the fairy world. This retreat is basically hundreds of years. For thousands of years since Jiang Chan came to the fairyland, Luojia seldom spoke to her.


    One is that she doesn''t talk much, the other is that Luojia needs to stabilize her mind to prevent the further breeding of heart demons.


    Jiang Chan knows that her heart knot is nothing more than the love between her and Lin Feng. It''s strange that she is still a little girl who is not as good as her everywhere. An arrogant fairy like Luojia can bear it.


    Looking at Lin Feng with a long body of jade, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but praise each other''s good skin bag and arched his hand at Lin Feng: "I''m tired of God Zun in the next period of time."


    Looking at the flamboyant Red Fairy in front of him, Lin Feng''s eyes were calm without waves. He said faintly: "you''re welcome. If the goddess hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have been who I am now. Now the goddess is in trouble. I''ll try my best to protect you."

 Chapter 1303

    Looking at Jiang Chan and Lin Feng''s politeness, Mo Ke''s eyes blinked. How did she feel that the atmosphere was a little strange? Poked Baize''s finger, and Moke''s eyes were full of questions.


    Bai Ze smiled bitterly and pinched Mo Ke''s finger. Mo Ke struggled and couldn''t shake it off. He was held by Bai Ze. In other words, this guy has a lot of courage recently and likes to move on her more and more.


    Lin Feng''s participation did not stop Jiang Chan''s journey. They still traveled all the way. They would not be panic because of the coming disaster, nor would they disturb their pace.


    Make complaints about the idle look of ginger cicada. They were all worried. This one was good. His face was light and calm. It seemed that he was not nervous at all.


    When it comes to nervousness, Jiang Chan is really a little nervous, but when she sees her good friends around her, she puts down her nervousness. In the final analysis, she is not weak now. With such a strong helper, at least Jiang Chan is confident and not afraid of other people''s calculations.


    The speed of the extreme night devil was very fast. He walked all the way to the southeast as Mo Yue said. In less than two months, he caught up with Jiang Chan and his party. When he saw six of them, he frowned at the extreme night.


    Because a trace of evil spirit is placed on yunmiao, he is very familiar with these people. The one in red is Luojia, the one in blue is Moke, and the one in white is Baize. As for the one in black, he knows him when he turns into gray polar night. Who is Lin Feng?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was with these people. If he really started, he would be equal to Lin Fengdou at most. Although he was rehabilitated by Lei Jieba, his injury has not healed. The other is that in the fairy world, he uses less magic.


    He has to think of a way to lead Lin Feng aside. If only these three people are left, Jiye is confident that he can capture Luojia alive.


    He knew Luojia''s cultivation of six times of thunder robbery, but this cultivation was nothing in the eyes of the extreme night. He raised his finger a little and was able to crush Luojia. This was due to his confidence in his own eight times of thunder robbery.


    The polar night fell behind this group of people for half a month. What he is good at is hiding his whereabouts. Otherwise, why hasn''t yunmiao been seen in the fairy world for so many years?


    But these people are basically Meng, Jiao and Meng. He can''t find a chance to sneak attack when he wants to take advantage of the gap. Thinking about it, the vision of the polar night fell on the little girl named Xiao Jin.


    According to his observation these days, the girl named Xiao Jin is the most lively and greedy one here. Whenever he goes to a place, he tries to find delicious food.


    If we could rob these two little boys, wouldn''t we be able to disperse a few people? At that time, didn''t Luojia, who was alone, let him kill him?


    With such calculations, polar night soon found a chance.


    This day, I happened to come to a big river. There are mountains on both sides of the river. I look at the beauty of mountains and water. Xiao Jin Huan shouted, "Xiao Bai, don''t you like fish? Let''s catch fish! I''ll cook roast fish later and brush you with a layer of honey."


    As soon as he said this, Xiaobai''s throat moved and greedy.


    "Your Highness, Xiao Jin and I went to catch fish." he saluted Jiang Chan, and the two little ones ran away and disappeared.


    Mo Ke sat by the river without sitting, waiting for Xiao Jin to come back and cook. But wait left and right, and there are no two small risers.


    Moke wondered, "what''s going to happen? Let''s go and have a look?"


    Lin Feng''s words were simple: "go with Bai Ze. I''ll watch here."


    Jiang chanheng sat on the branches of the tree and nodded unavoidably. She understood Lin Feng''s plan. She didn''t trust her to be alone.


    Mo Ke and Bai Ze went to find Xiaobai and Xiaojin separately. They saw that Jiang Chan and Lin Feng were left by the lake in the extreme night hidden in the dark. Knowing that the opportunity was not lost, he grabbed Jiang Chan on the big tree.


    Jiang Chan only felt that the hand of the polar night was like a big net, which seemed to imprison all the space around her. Wherever she hid, she seemed to be unavoidable.


    Is it just like this? Of course, Jiang Chan doesn''t like it. Her mind moved slightly, and a dazzling black thin sword appeared in the palm of Jiang Chan. Facing the enemy several levels higher than her, Jiang Chan''s hands are her strongest move.


    If she''s still hiding her strong enemy, it''s just a pit in her head.


    The power of extinction is huge, but in the eyes of such an old demon in the polar night, it is obviously not enough. He did not dodge, but pinched it gently with his left hand. The countless shock waves brought in the past were all held in the palm of his hand by the polar night, and then disappeared.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips, turned her head and ran. If she didn''t run, would she still stand here waiting?


    As soon as he appeared in the polar night, Lin Feng noticed something was wrong. His reaction was very quick, and Fang Tianhua halberd immediately attacked the back heart of the polar night.


    In front of her, ginger cicada is running away. Grandma''s, she''s sucking. She''s out of it.


    After running a short distance, he found that Lin Feng tripped him in the polar night, and Jiang Chan didn''t run. Holding the hilt of the sword, he joined the battle circle. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark in this area. They met the strong. She and Lin Feng almost did everything they could.


    Mo Ke and Bai Ze came back with Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai respectively. Seeing the fierce war here, Mo Ke was angry: "well, how about luring the tiger away from the mountain? Look, my aunt won''t break your third leg today!"


    He threw Xiaojin aside. Moke''s meteor hammer waved the land tiger. The tiger generated the wind. Baize was not idle and attacked the extreme night with auspicious Qi.


    Of course, he can see that this is a demon family and the top power in the demon family. His auspicious Qi is dedicated to controlling the demon clan. In this way, the power of the polar night move is greatly reduced.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Ze and Mo Ke came back so quickly. The polar night was secretly complaining. Today he must not take Luojia away. Didn''t Mo Yue say that his coming out was a sign of good luck? How did this happen?


    It''s urgent for him to withdraw first. Now he can''t take any advantage of these people.


    With a move, Xu Huang avoided Lin Feng''s halberd. At the end of the night, he pushed Moco away, tore a hole from the encirclement, and ran away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Moke was pushed far away by the polar night. Wow, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and Baize helped her.


    Mo Ke said with a big grin: "it''s all right. I''m slightly injured. I let the old thing escape. I''m so angry."


    Lin Feng: "if we fight in the Wuwu sea, we can''t do anything with him. After all, the extreme night is a great demon who has been in the devil family for hundreds of thousands of years, and its strength can''t be underestimated."

 Chapter 1304

    Jiang Chan: "I feel that he intends to restrain and never completely let go."


    Baize: "of course, he has to restrain. If he completely lets go, there will soon be immortals coming to investigate the abnormalities here."


    Lin Feng: "he must have accomplices. A demon clan can''t stay in the fairy world. Someone must cover up his demon clan''s breath. What can do this will not be an ordinary immortal."


    Mo Ke wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "he must have followed us for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t take Xiaobai and Xiaojin away. Do we take this opportunity to catch up? It''s more than enough for us to deal with him."


    Lin Feng pinched his finger: "chase, you can''t let him run."


    As soon as he saw the polar night, he was very angry. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to come to the door.


    A few people didn''t say much. Bai Ze was the most sensitive to the smell of the demon clan. He became the Scout of the pursuit and escape team. Jiang Chan and Lin Feng ran after a little boy in the direction of the extreme night.


    Of course, extreme night is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t go to moyue''s cave. Jiang cicada has been sneaking along all the way.


    Jiang Chan was not discouraged, so she chased the polar night all the way. After such a chase, she came down for three months. This guy is slippery in the extreme night. He wants to catch up with him several times, but he is run away by the other party.


    This day, Jiang cicada pressed the cloud head: "take a rest here. The other party should be more anxious than us."


    Baize immediately understood: "yes, people like him will not give up easily. They need the painstaking efforts of the goddess. It can be seen that someone is seriously injured or suffered a great disaster. He should be more anxious than us."


    Mo Ke: "it''s a pity to give up like this. The old man runs very fast."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "generally, those who live a long time are good at running for their lives."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t think the extreme night needs painstaking efforts, otherwise he can kill me face to face. I guess his accomplice needs it. Who do you think his accomplice will be?"


    Mo Ke: "no matter who he is, he is not a thing. If I find out, I have to skin him."


    Baize: "what now? Lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Jiang Chan: "naturally, isn''t he hiding from us? Let''s stop chasing this time. It depends on whether he will come to the door."


    Lin Feng: "let''s spread out and ambush around. Wait until he comes out and do it again."


    Xiaobai and Xiaojin firmly follow Moke and Baize. As for Lin Feng, forget it. They are still afraid of him.


    This method can be said to be very simple. People with clear eyes will ambush at a glance. But what if there''s an ambush? It''s a polar night. It''s urgent. Originally, he thought it was easy to catch a goddess, but he didn''t expect to kick such a big iron plate.


    Besides, the blood pool he prepared for Mo Yue won''t last long. He needs to bring him fresh blood as soon as possible. Mo Yue can only last six months at most. If he can''t bring Luojia back within six months, he needs to prepare a new blood source.


    He has been out for three or four months, and the time is very urgent. Thinking of these, a trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the polar night. In order to stay with Mo Yue, he can do anything.


    Therefore, the trap of Jiang Chan and others is very obvious, but he can''t help it at the extreme night. Even if he knows it''s a trap, he has to jump down with his nose. Besides, who is the fox and who is the hunter is really uncertain at present.


    What if he, the fox, finally ate the bait?


    With this strong confidence, on the fourth day after the trap was laid, the polar night began. He still used the same old technique and grabbed Jiang Chan with his right hand in the shape of a claw.


    Jiang Chan seems to have eyes behind her. She swishes to avoid the attack of the polar night, which also makes the polar night''s eyebrows light. The girl grew up quickly. A few months ago, she obviously didn''t have the power to fight back.


    Now he can jump out of his attack range.


    The polar night was not discouraged, and he didn''t talk much nonsense. His backhand followed. Jiang Chan dodges again and again. Even if she is the sixth reconstruction of thunder robbery, she still has a lot of trouble on the polar night, just like an ant on an elephant.


    Seeing that the polar night finally came to the fore, Lin Feng, Bai Ze and Mo Ke suddenly appeared. As for Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin, they hid well. It was not their turn to take action on this occasion. It was a great help to keep themselves safe.


    Lin Feng and others are merciless this time, especially Mo Ke. She still remembers her revenge of being slapped by the polar night. She starts to call it crazy. She wants to send the polar night back to her hometown immediately.


    After fighting Lin Feng for more than half an hour, he fired a shot in the extreme night and tried to escape again. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy this time.


    Lin Feng shook his fist and suddenly felt that his space was blocked in the extreme night. He stared: "bind the devil array? Mean man!"


    The demon binding array only works on the demon clan. Jiang Chan and others quit the array, leaving only one person in the extreme night.


    Moke gasped: "when did the demon clan pay attention to these? You''re not a mean person if you sneak attack? Old man, let you taste the power of binding the demon array today!"


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything. He just used his magic power. Jiang Chan saw that the magic binding array was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, until he was tall, he completely trapped the polar night inside.


    This is very similar to Amelia''s life cage. Look where the polar night is going?


    The polar night is also a hard bone. I don''t say anything. Jiang Chan was impatient to listen to his nonsense. "Just search the soul directly. Do you still need to be soft hearted to deal with the demon clan?"


    Bai Ze chuckled: "I have a technique to keep him clean and bright during soul searching. In this way, I will give him to Tianting for disposal, which can be regarded as an explanation to everyone."


    Under the joint efforts of Bai Ze and Lin Feng, the truth appeared naked in front of Jiang Chan.


    "Mo Yue... At the beginning, I felt that this man was a little strange. I didn''t expect that he was really guessed by me." Jiang Chan''s finger moved. "Do you see the concentric knot in his heart? I guess Mo Yue is ready to run away. Let''s start quickly."


    "Yes, we can''t let him run away!" Moke clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, the fairy calculated that it was so terrible.


    "He can''t run now. Send a message to Tianting first. The speed of Tianbing and Tianjiang must be faster than us." Lin Feng pondered. Moyue''s cave is in the west of the fairy world, and they are now in the southeast of the fairy world. In comparison, it''s the most convenient for Tianting to send someone to the past.


    Sure enough, after receiving Lin Feng''s summons, the emperor of heaven flew into a rage and took Mo Yue to heaven in two days. Jiang Chan and others also returned to the Tianting hall with the polar night. At this time, the fairies were divided on both sides of the hall.


    In the center of the hall was the polar night and the ink moon with only one heart. Looking at the growing magic species in the heart, the immortals looked at each other.

 Chapter 1305

    "Who is this?"


    "Golden heart, the cultivation is at least more than seven times of thunder robbery."


    "Also gave birth to a demon seed, and it will turn into an immortal."


    The immortals whispered, and the emperor of heaven sat on the throne, "Chonghua, state the specific process of the matter."


    Chonghua Xianjun went to the center of the hall: "yes, three days ago, your majesty received a message from Lin Feng''s God. Mo Yue''s God colluded with the extreme night demon to try to seize the heart and blood of Luojia goddess."


    "Your Majesty immediately sent Xiaoxian and all heavenly soldiers and generals to the ink moon cave. The ink moon god respected the heart, gave birth to Magic Seeds and rested in the blood pool..."


    With a wave of Chonghua''s big sleeve, scenes appeared over the hall, impressively the ink moon floating in the blood pool.


    "Blood pool? How much monk''s blood does it cost?"


    "It''s not the blood of monks, it''s the blood of immortals." Chonghua frowned. When he and the heavenly soldiers and generals passed by, they all felt creepy when they saw such a large blood pool.


    Tianting was in an uproar. Mo Yue, that''s an immortal who has existed since the founding of Tianting. Did he actually do such a thing?


    After Chonghua finished, he retreated to one side. Lin Feng stepped forward, "little God has something important to report. Please your majesty Xuan yunmiao into the hall."


    The emperor of heaven nodded: "xuanyunmiao entered the hall."


    Less than a incense burning time, yunmiao followed the two heavenly soldiers and walked up the hall. Looking at the polar night on the hall and the golden heart, yunmiao blinked. What''s the situation?


    Lin Feng: "the little God asked his majesty to invite out the Kunlun mirror. At the extreme night, a wisp of demon soul was reincarnated, and this wisp of demon soul was placed on yunmiao."


    Yunmiao''s face turned pale: "God, I, I don''t... I don''t know what demon soul..."


    Look at yunmiao''s pitiful appearance of pear blossom with rain. Jiang Chan picks her eyebrow. What''s the trend? In my last life, I fell in love with an earth moving couple. This life is actually like this?


    Seeing that Lin Feng was as cold as a knife and Jiang Chan smiled, it seemed that there was something strange.


    Looking at yunmiao''s pitiful appearance, Lin Feng was unmoved: "choose one of Kunlun mirror and soul searching."


    Yunmiao''s tears fell down: "God, God, you promised my father would take good care of me and protect me all my life. God, you can''t keep your word!"


    Lin Feng recalled his lips playfully: "what I said naturally counts, but if your father''s entrustment is just a conspiracy, I can''t be calculated in vain."


    Yunmiao knelt on the ground: "God, I don''t understand what you said."


    No matter how yunmiao resisted, Kunlun mirror was invited out. Chonghua holds a Kunlun mirror, which emits a wisp of white light, enveloping yunmiao in white light.


    The mirror surface of Kunlun mirror slowly changed from fuzzy to clear. I only saw a trace of evil spirit tightly bound on yunmiao''s soul.


    "Isn''t this the ghost of the polar night? I didn''t expect him to lay out so many years ago."


    "This girl has a good hiding place. Has she been in the fairy world for thousands of years?"


    The evidence is conclusive. Neither the polar night nor the ink Moon said a word.


    Yun Miao sat down in the hall and tried in vain to catch the hem of Lin Feng''s robe: "God, God, I don''t know all this. I don''t know any polar night demon. God, help me, God..."


    Lin Feng gave way to the side and avoided yunmiao''s hand: "even if you don''t know the polar night, he must have given you instructions to get close to the goddess. It''s best to be a disciple of the goddess."


    Yun Miao explained: "since I came to the fairyland, I have worshipped the goddess. What''s wrong with me if I want to worship the goddess?"


    Lin Feng stopped talking to yunmiao. He arched his hand at the emperor of heaven: "the little God suffered a great disaster in those years. Now I think I don''t have the pen of polar night."


    The words had reached this point. He and Mo Yue fell into the hands of Tianting, and the polar night was no longer hidden. He sneered: "yes, when you were injured, it was really our handwriting, and happened to encounter your great disaster. How can we not make good use of it?"


    "Originally, it was just a rumor that we only worked as a goddess, but when we learned that your injury was healed, we knew that the goddess''s blood could indeed live dead people''s flesh and bones, so it would be easy to remove the evil seed of Mo moon and reshape the flesh."


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth: "that''s his own evil spirit. He should get rid of it with his own ability. Why should he try to seize other people''s things?"


    The eyes on the golden heart opened, and it looked at Jiang Chan for a long time: "this seat has been rehearsed for many years. According to this seat''s calculation, the probability of this seat obtaining painstaking efforts is nine out of ten, but I didn''t expect to lose all the dishes by mistake. I think the variable is on you."


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly. What can I say to someone who is not even human?


    When the truth came out, the emperor of heaven pondered for a moment: "Mo Yue colluded with the demon family at the extreme night, harmed the living creatures, and gave birth to the demon seed in her heart, with the intention of seeking the blood of the goddess Luojia. This crime should be punished."


    "In the extreme night, if you intrude into the heaven and harm one party, you should commit the same crime as Mo Yue and send it to zhusendai immediately."


    "Yunmiao, you don''t know the reason. I''ll open my eyes and put yunmiao into jingmingquan. After cleaning up the devil''s soul, I''ll cut off her accomplishments, erase her memory in heaven and transfer it to the lower world."


    Yun Miao was scared to death: "Your Majesty, your majesty, please be kind. I don''t want to be a mortal. Your majesty, please be kind. I''ve never done anything wrong in heaven for so many years. Please be kind..."


    Lin Feng''s fingers moved slightly, and yunmiao''s voice suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    Yunmiao''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe Lin Feng did this to her.


    "The little god agrees with his Majesty''s decision."


    The immortals also agreed: "seconded."


    Seeing yunmiao dragged down by two heavenly soldiers, the polar night and moyue were stayed at Zhu Sendai. Jiang Chan sighed. Who could have thought that it was the polar night and the ink moon hidden in the dark.


    Seeing that the polar night and the ink moon were chopped by the thunder, Jiang Chan only felt refreshed.


    Soon, Tianbing escorted yunmiao to zhusendai. Jiang Chan stood under the killing Sendai and looked at the cloud Miao above calmly. Yunmiao raised his face and looked at Jiang Chan with a resentful look.


    Mo Ke was not happy: "up to now, I still don''t know how to repent, there''s no salvation!"


    Perhaps knowing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, yunmiao stopped pretending: "what kind of good people do you think you are? I hate you very much. If the polar night didn''t threaten me, do you think I would be willing to gather in front of you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s really difficult for you. In fact, I don''t like you. You think you hide well, but I can see your resentment and dissatisfaction at the bottom of your eyes. I''m stupid to accept you as a disciple. It''s not a glorious thing to approach another person with a purpose."

 Chapter 1306

    Mo Ke pulled Jiang Chan and said, "what are you talking about with her? Such people will never see their mistakes and will only be picky about others. Now, as soon as you leave, we will be completely relieved. I have endured you for a long time."


    On the killing platform, yunmiao screamed, and all her accomplishments were destroyed by Tianlei. An old fairy pointed her finger on yunmiao''s forehead. She felt that her memory was fading rapidly, and soon her mind was blank.


    After careful inspection, yunmiao was put into the world.


    Watching yunmiao disappear in the sky, Jiang Chan suddenly felt a light on her shoulder, which was a relaxation in her state of mind. From today on, no one will dare to plot Luojia''s efforts. She can finally rest assured.


    Maybe it was revenge. In the second month in the South China Sea, Jiang Chan successfully passed the seven heavy thunder robbery. Seeing that di Mo Ke''s eyes were red, she entered the six thunder disaster for thousands of years in front of Jiang Chan. Up to now, she hasn''t even touched the threshold.


    I watched the little girl go up from the thunder robbery triple, and in the twinkling of an eye she passed her. She is also a big hearted person. Although she is jealous, she is not jealous. She just asks Jiang Chan to cover her more in the future.


    After Lei robbed Qizhong, Jiang Chan found that there was an extra jade bone in Luojia''s body, that is, immortal bone. The color of immortal bone is jade. Just looking at this jade bone, you can feel the hidden power.


    To the immortals after Lei jieqizhong, their main cultivation method is to temper jade bones. The more jade bones, the stronger his strength will be.


    The first jade bone of Luojia was one of her ribs. Looking at the other bones in Luojia''s body, Jiang Chan suddenly felt that the color of the jade bone was really beautiful.


    After stabilizing his cultivation in the seventh heavy of thunder robbery, Jiang Chan also began to temper jade bones. This is a long and difficult thing, because every time you temper jade bones, you have to bear both physical pain and mental test.


    No wonder Luojia asked Jiang Chan to do this, so she was attacked. Now there are many demons in her heart. Tempering jade bones is looking for a dead end.


    This day, after sharing a big fish with Moke, Jiang Chan breathed out. As Moke said, the South China Sea really has everything. It can be called a treasure house.


    Moke sighed contentedly, "Luojia, I didn''t pay attention to my appetite before, but after I know you, I now look at all things and have only one idea in my heart, one can eat and the other can''t eat."


    Jiang Chan leaned on Moke''s shoulder: "don''t let me carry the pot, but you''re right. At this time, everything can be summarized in two categories, one can eat and the other can''t eat."


    "I''ve been in the South China Sea for so many years. I really hold the treasure mountain and don''t know it. I''ve been blind for so many years." after seeing Xiaojin who is conscientious in cooking food, Luojia sucked away her saliva with satisfaction.


    "Just have a taste. If you let go and eat, Xiao Jin will be too busy with eight hands."


    "Don''t talk about me. Immortals can almost swallow the sky and drink the sea. It''s better to have a mouth addiction." Moke stretched his waist: "I''m going to shut up recently. I can''t fall too far behind."


    Jiang Chan said simply and comprehensively: "come on, why don''t I go back to Qingli peak first? We''ll get together after you leave the customs?"


    Mo Ke was very frank: "OK, I''ll go to Qingli peak to find you after I leave the customs."


    Jiang Chan is also worried that if she stays in Mo Ke''s cave when Mo Ke is closed, it will affect Mo Ke. After all, the cave is the most private place for immortals. It''s not a good thing for others to go in and out easily.


    Mo Ke was a hot tempered man, and Jiang Chan simply said goodbye to Mo Ke the next day. As for Baize, he stayed in the South China Sea, but no longer lived in Moke''s cave, but went to brother Moke to borrow.


    It was noisy when she came. When she went back, there were only Jiang Chan and Xiao Jin Xiaobai. Jiang Chan didn''t feel lonely or anything. On weekdays, I just play while walking and practice again.


    From the South China Sea to qinglifeng, if you let go of the journey, it would be six months at most, but Jiang Chan just dragged on the road for three years, which is also a rare experience.


    The fairyland is long. If it''s all used for cultivation, it''s too boring. She always wants to find some fun for herself. It''s easy to be depressed if she stays alone for a long time.


    To some extent, Jiang Chan felt that the immortal''s life was very boring. Although people in the real world were only a few decades old, how rich was everyone''s life?


    Where is like here, in addition to cultivation or cultivation, what is elegant is to carry out some hobbies of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or call friends to drink together, and the rest of leisure and entertainment activities are pitifully few.


    Standing at the foot of qinglifeng mountain, Jiang Chan looked at the uninvited guest in surprise: "Lin Feng God, long time no see, are you?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Jiang Chan, "we need to talk. I think you also have many questions."


    After watching Lin Feng for a long time, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "of course, Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai, go back to your cave first. Lin Feng and I have something to say."


    The two little girls stepped back in good order. Jiang Chan led Lin Feng to her cave. He pushed Lin Feng a cup of tea. Jiang Chan held her cheek with one hand and said, "if you have something to say."


    Looking down at the green tea in front of him, Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked directly into Jiang Chan''s eyes: "I have never abandoned Luojia."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "then what? Do you know I''m not Luojia?"


    "Yes, I know you are not." Lin Feng frowned. "After using Luojia''s painstaking efforts, I remember all kinds of things in my previous life. What you see is only Luojia''s memory. Do you want to see mine?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Chan''s curiosity came up. She knocked on the table: "let me guess first. If, as you said, you have never abandoned Luojia, you should be controlled and controlled by others in your previous life. Of course, it is polar night."


    "Didn''t you appear after you accepted yunmiao as an apprentice? How did he control you so early?"


    Lin Feng nodded and moved: "no, earlier than that, I was seriously injured in the front line and suffered a great disaster. I did something in my sea of knowledge at the extreme night, and I didn''t find it at that time."


    "Yunmiao''s father and I have a cause and effect. I guess the cause and effect of yunmiao''s father and I should also be made by them. After all, moyue''s deduction is second only to Baize."


    Lin Feng carefully said, "when I first saw yunmiao, I felt close in my heart. Now I think it''s the influence of the polar night.


    He didn''t directly invade his demon soul into my sea of knowledge, but gave a hint in my sea of knowledge that as long as I saw yunmiao, I was close to her from the bottom of my heart. "

 Chapter 1307

    "Later, Luojia and I became Taoist partners. In order to understand the cause and effect of yunmiao''s father, I took yunmiao back to the fairy world. Now I think, these were planned by others."


    "Then what happened to you? Looking at Luojia like this, where are you?"


    Jiang Chan changed her posture and was very strong. No matter how good Lin Feng said, Luojia was actually hurt. Who knows whether Lin Feng said it was true or false?


    "I didn''t expect that there was a ghost of the polar night on yunmiao. I remember once yunmiao begged me to take her to the magic flower valley. Who knows, it was there. I was intrigued by the polar night. From then on, the one who replaced me became a ghost of the polar night."


    "At least it''s the God of war in heaven. Why are you so weak?" Jiang Chan said impolitely. Even if she knew Lin Feng was innocent, she was on Luojia''s side after all.


    "Others have mental calculation but have no intention. After being controlled by the polar night, the polar night immediately wants Luojia''s painstaking efforts. They mentioned it again and again, but I struggled to interrupt them."


    Lin Feng frowned and didn''t say much about his hard work. "Because of my interference, the polar night thought of another way. It was to separate the feelings between me and Luojia and make Luojia hate me because of love, because he knew that torturing Luojia was torturing me at the same time."


    "He did sit down and watched Luojia''s demons grow, and his control over my soul became stronger and stronger..."


    Jiang Chan picked up the tea cup and said, "when did you know all this thoroughly?"


    Lin Feng: "after taking heart blood, I saw Luojia''s sad face at the beginning. Later, it became more and more clear. I didn''t completely remember all kinds of things in my previous life until I saw the polar night this time."


    Jiang Chan put down the tea lamp: "if you say so, I will tell Luojia that she can''t see you at present. You should be able to understand her difficulties?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "I know. I know it''s because of the devil. Otherwise, she''s so proud that she won''t hide in the dark all the time. I just want you to tell her that I''ve always admired only her and no one else."


    Jiang Chan trembled and was numb: "it''s all right. You can go. Even if you have difficulties, I''ll face Luojia. If she comes back, tell her what you have to do face to face."


    Lin Feng pushed something like jade: "this is the memory I intercepted. You might as well have a look and verify whether I lied."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the jade and then waved her sleeve: "go quickly. Come here if you have nothing to do in the future."


    Lin Feng''s face was a little uneasy: "you''re just an outsider. Why should you get involved in the affairs between me and Luojia?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "although you are the God of war in heaven and the seven immortals of thunder robbery, I am not a vegetarian. Why don''t we compare? Besides, when it comes to outsiders, you and Luojia can''t have a good relationship now. She and I are the closest."


    Annoyed by Jiang Chan''s words, Lin Feng stood up and pursed his lips out of Qingli peak.


    Looking at the jade slip on the table, Jiang Chan pondered and looked at Lin Feng''s memory again. Looking at it, Jiang Chan muttered that Luojia was the most innocent.


    Extreme night and Mo Yue, these two people are really bad. At this time, Jiang Chan thought it was too cheap to send them to kill Sendai. Even if they died tens of thousands of times, they were not enough to soothe the pain Luojia had suffered.


    Luojia is now in seclusion, and Jiang Chan doesn''t bother her. I''d better tell Luojia about it after she leaves the customs. As for what Lin Feng thinks, does he want to renew the front edge with Luojia, or what, whatever?


    If you don''t release this signal, others will rush up, or what will Luojia become? Anyway, no matter what Luojia decides, Jiang Chan supports her.


    How did you tell Luojia about this? Jiang Chan has to think of a way. Don''t stimulate too much. If her glass heart doesn''t hold, it will be in big trouble.


    At the thought of Luojia''s glass heart, Jiang Chan was a little scratchy. If the stimulation is too much, Luojia will fall into immortality directly, and all her efforts will be in vain.


    So ah, even imperceptibly, at the thought of speaking for Lin Feng, Jiang Chan''s nose was crooked.


    This day, Jiang Chan is refining her jade bones. Although the jade bone is tested by the state of mind and body all the time, it is not like closing down at any time.


    Aware that Luojia woke up, Jiang Chan stopped running Xianyuan, "it seems that you have a lot of benefits."


    Luo Jia nodded: "yes, my mind devil has not expanded further. I found that when I don''t think about these, it won''t expand any more."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows moved: "it''s shameful to escape this set, but it''s really useful at this stage."


    Luo Jia: "yes, I''ve been closed for only a few years. You''ve broken through the seven times of thunder robbery? Is your cultivation too fast?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "please note that you have been closed for nearly a hundred years. It''s natural for me to break through. Who let me be a genius?"


    Luo Jia: "yes, I envy your qualifications. If I had an apprentice like you, I would feel that I have no regrets in life."


    Jiang Chan was not happy: "I can only be your apprentice? You''re not interesting enough."


    Luo Jia smiled: "yes, yes, we are friends, little cicada, you are so powerful."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "now that you''re awake, I''ll tell you what happened these years. You''ve been closed for nearly a hundred years, and a lot of things have happened."


    Next, Jiang Chan shared her memory of these years with Luojia. As for Lin Feng''s coming, Jiang Chan consciously blocked it. The impact was so strong that she was worried that Luojia couldn''t bear it.


    Even so, after reading the memory of nearly a hundred years, Luojia was still a little uneasy: "do you mean that all this was planned by the polar night and the ink moon behind it? Just to plan my efforts?"


    The fact was cruel, and Jiang Chan nodded.


    Luo Jia''s eyes were red: "why? What''s my fault? Why should one or two calculate my things?"


    Jiang Chan: "you calm down. In their eyes, if you are weaker than them, they can naturally eat the jungle. To put it bluntly, when you have a good thing, but you don''t have the ability to protect it, it''s normal to incur other people''s calculations."


    Luo Jia was excited: "so? Yunmiao is a chess piece of the polar night. Then yunmiao was close to Lin Feng in his last life. According to what you said, there is a ghost of the polar night on yunmiao. What did the polar night do to Lin Feng?"


    Jiang Chan sighed. Although Luojia''s glass heart was a little, he was not stupid. He found the key point of the matter very sensitively.

 Chapter 1308

    "I didn''t want to tell you so soon. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Jiang Chan thought about it, and the memory stone of Lin Feng appeared in her hand. "Don''t wait for you to look slowly?"


    "No, I know you are for my good." Luojia refused: "you know my obsession. My only obsession is why Lin Feng did this to me. I have to find the answer. I don''t want to hate the wrong person in vain."


    Jiang Chan sighed again, "OK, you see, promise me not to be too excited."


    Luo Jia reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "you know, if I''m too excited, little cicada, you''ll wake me up with a slap."


    Seeing that Luojia has made up her mind, Jiang Chan doesn''t say anything more, but always pays attention to the state of Luojia.


    But from Luojia''s face, Jiang Chan didn''t seem to see anything different. Although the black air in her eyebrows surged, it did not expand again, and Jiang Chan''s heart also quietly put down some.


    After seeing Lin Feng''s memory three times from beginning to end, Luojia put Lin Feng''s memory stone away.


    "I''m a little confused, little cicada. Just looking at these memories, I know that Lin Feng is the victim. We are all chess pieces calculated by others. I feel very uncomfortable."


    "If Lin Feng and I hadn''t become Taoist partners, wouldn''t he have worked so hard? He was controlled by the demon clan and burned his soul every day by the nine ghost flames, but he still protected me at the critical time."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. At this time, she just had to listen to Luojia.


    "Little cicada, how hard do you think Lin Feng is? He has been misunderstood and tortured, but he can''t argue for himself... And I hate him for so many years. Do I really don''t trust him enough?"


    "I know he is a decent person, but I didn''t find his abnormality in time. If I found it earlier, we wouldn''t come to this end."


    "After all, it''s all the trouble caused by painstaking efforts. If I didn''t have these painstaking efforts, wouldn''t there be these things between Lin Feng and me?"


    Looking at Luojia who had fallen into self reproach, Jiang Chan sighed and blamed the two dogs, polar night and Mo Yue!


    "It''s predictable that others have mental calculation but not intentional. But if you don''t have mental effort, you and Lin Feng don''t have this fate."


    Jiang Chan explained: "do you hate your own efforts now? According to your idea, I have good things, but it has become my own fault? This is a typical theory of victim guilt. It is the polar night and the ink moon, not you, who are guilty."


    Luo Jia muttered to herself, "yes, they are the ones who are guilty, but the price is too high. Do you think if I don''t come back, my efforts have really been calculated by the ink moon and the polar night?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s possible. Don''t say these. I know that the polar night and Mo Yue are calculating behind it. Lin Feng and you are both victims. I think you should be relieved of your resentment in your last life?"


    She took a look at the black gas in the center of Luojia''s eyebrows. The black gas was gradually narrowing, and the crack in the center of her eyebrows was getting smaller and smaller. If she wanted to shut down for a period of time, she could completely eliminate the demons.


    Luojia also noticed his state, "yes, when I knew that all this was the extreme night and the ink moon playing tricks, I no longer had a slightest hatred for Lin Feng, but especially loved him."


    Jiang Chan immediately realized that she would be able to go back in a short time. Originally, she thought she would stay here for thousands of years. Now it seems that after all the demons in Luojia''s heart are eliminated, she will have to temper the jade bone by herself.


    As a goddess, Luojia certainly has her own pride. Jiang Chan doesn''t think that Luojia wants to hide in the dark after eliminating the demons in her heart. Then it''s time for her to retire.


    "I''m just very sad. I''m sorry that I don''t trust him so much. I''m sorry that he has endured so much but can''t say anything. I''m sorry that we all suffered from each other."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "it''s just a fan."


    "Yes, those in the game are crazy, those in the game are crazy." Luo Jia''s voice gradually disappeared. Today''s impact was too great, and she needed time to slow down for a while.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Luojia completely restrained her demons in less than a year. When she went out of the customs again, Jiang Chan''s pleased eyes greeted her.


    "I''m so glad you came out."


    Luo Jia: "I still want to thank you. If you hadn''t helped me find out the truth, maybe I would have misunderstood Lin Feng all my life. Maybe I still can''t come out all my life."


    Jiang Chan touched her nose: "if you''re polite, don''t say much. You''ve recovered now, so you''ll do the next cultivation yourself. Don''t you have any objection?"


    Luo Jia raised her eyebrows: "of course, I was hidden in the dark before because I was possessed by a heart demon."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Luojia, "when you return to your body, you will experience thunder robbery. I''ll carry the thunder robbery in cultivation for you. You will come by yourself."


    The last step of every thunder robbery is to ask the heart. If it''s over, the cultivation will go further. If it''s not over, I''m sorry. At least the cultivation will regress, and at worst the foundation will be damaged.


    Jiang Chan also gave Luojia a preventive shot. She guessed that heaven would have known that she came to this world. Therefore, if Luojia had controlled her body, there is no doubt that she would have to go through all the heart robbing from the triple thunder robbing to the seventh thunder robbing.


    Luo Jia: "didn''t you also have a heart robbery? How do you feel?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s OK. I just need to have a clear conscience. Although it''s difficult, I don''t think I can''t overcome it. The main reason is that I''m well-informed and have a lot of things. When you know more, you can naturally think about it."


    Luo Jia chuckled, "how old are you? Dare you claim to be knowledgeable?"


    Jiang Chan said solemnly, "believe me, vision really has nothing to do with age. In my eyes, you are a girl of eighteen or nine years old. You are blind for such a long time."


    Luo Jia muttered, "if I remember correctly, your immortal in Qingyuan said that your real age is only 16? Are you still talking about me?"


    Jiang Chan''s ear moved: "speaking of Qingyuan, I have something to ask you. A plane like you is already a high martial plane. Can Qingyuan''s hand stretch so long? Can you still make a deal with you?"


    "I don''t think with your pride, you will make a deal with a person who is not as good as you, especially such precious efforts."


    Luo Jia sighed: "you are a person who can easily grasp the details. She is really not simple, but I don''t know her details. If you want to know, you can find the answer yourself."

 Chapter 1309

    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I see, this guy, his feelings have concealed many things from me. When I go back, hum!"


    When she said this to Luojia, Jiang Chan knew that when Qingyuan signed a contract with herself, what she said had a lot of moisture. It doesn''t matter. She has a lot of time and can slowly dig out the little secrets of Qingyuan.


    "I don''t have much gossip. Next, I wish you good luck." leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan gave up control of her body. After thousands of years, Luojia finally returned to her own body.


    Just after she moved her hands and feet, a golden robbery thunder gathered on Luojia''s head.


    Luo Jia stared: "did you come so soon? Don''t you give me time to adapt?"


    Jiang chanxing gloated at the disaster: "it''s not a physical disaster. What''s the strength to adapt? Don''t talk nonsense, hold your mind and keep one, and concentrate."


    In other words, long live Luojia Mingming more than her. Jiang Chan thinks she''s always a little silly, white and sweet.


    Luo Jia''s questions didn''t last long. Her biggest obsession was why Lin Feng changed his mind and hurt her so much in her last life.


    Once her doubts were solved, it was natural for her to cross the robbery.


    Jiang Chan yawned and worried about her. Single celled creatures seem to be able to think about only one thing in their life. But that''s good. There''s nothing wrong with being simple.


    After several heart robberies, Luojia moved: "it''s not that difficult. I''ve been worried for a long time."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "you said this when your heart was in a crowd, I make complaints about you as a man."


    Luo Jiase shrunk: "still can''t, I''m a goddess, not a man."


    Looking at the soul of Jiang Chan, Luo Jia raised her eyebrow: "can you still exist like this?"


    Jiang Chan was bored: "Hmm, actually you can. Who told you to advise?"


    Luo Jia said boldly, "I''m not afraid of thunder robbery. Believe it or not, if I show up, I''m sure the thunder robbery will come down."


    Jiang Chan was speechless. "You are a goddess. Can you cheer up? Is it really good to be so counselled?"


    "I''m only like this in front of you." Luojia wanted to hug Jiang Chan, but her fingers were empty. "It''s a pity if we could be in the same time and space?"


    Jiang Chan: "we are in the same time and space now. What are your plans next?"


    Luo Jia jumped up: "naturally, I''m going out to play. I''m going to see Moke. Are you ready to leave? I''ll always let you see Moke and say goodbye to others in person."


    Jiang Chan: "you''re very thoughtful, but before you go to the South China Sea, you''d better solve your problem first? Someone has been waiting outside Qingli peak for a long time."


    Luo Jia scratched her cheek and was a little uncomfortable: "who?"


    Jiang Chan: "you can understand and pretend to be confused. You can solve your own problems."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan floated out of the cave, Luojia thought for a while, but still walked slowly outside Qingli peak. It''s really like what Jiang Chan said. It''s better to speak clearly face to face.


    Seeing that Luojia went out of the cave, Jiang Chan followed Luojia lightly. It''s not easy for her to follow Luojia? In other words, this kind of opportunity to see a play is rare.


    Outside Qingli peak, Lin Feng stood there like a pine. Seeing Luojia coming out of Qingli peak, Lin Feng''s eyes fluctuated. He looked at Luojia carefully: "congratulations."


    Goodbye to the Taoist couple in her previous life. Luojia was a little uncomfortable: "thank you."


    She drew a circle at her feet. She didn''t know what to say to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at Luo Jia with his head hanging down and a smile crossed his eyes. He came forward and clasped Luo Jia in his arms: "let me hug."


    Luo Jia stared: "you hold the wrong person!"


    Lin Feng pinched Luojia''s ear: "I''m not blind enough to admit that even my Taoist partners are wrong. As soon as you appear, I know you''re not her."


    Luo Jia''s ears turned red: "what nonsense? When did we become Taoist partners? Our names are not on the Sansheng stone."


    Lin Feng is so enthusiastic now that she can''t bear it.


    Lin Feng clasped Luojia''s waist and didn''t let her move: "don''t move, let me hug, I miss you so much."


    Lin Feng was so soft that Luojia couldn''t say anything if she refused again. A strong person suddenly shows weakness in front of you. She can''t say no.


    His face was buried in Lin Feng''s arms. Luo Jia muttered, "I''m sorry I didn''t trust you so much and let you suffer so much. I also doubt that you have an affair with yunmiao..."


    Lin Feng touched Luojia''s long hair: "I don''t blame you. Others have a plan, and don''t tell me I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you. When I married you from qinglifeng, I said I wanted to protect you all the time, but I didn''t do it."


    The two people were telling each other their heartfelt feelings. For a time, Qingli peak was full of tenderness.


    Jiang Chan was very happy to watch the play. She said where there was so much dog blood in the world? Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, we should seize the time to be together. We have missed so many years, and the remaining every minute is extremely precious.


    Lin Feng naturally found Jiang Chan. He glanced at the position of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was not afraid. He showed his body boldly: "haven''t you held enough?"


    Luo Jia''s face flushed: "little cicada, when did you come?"


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips: "just arrived, just arrived."


    Considering Luo Jia''s embarrassment, Jiang Chan didn''t tease her and told a white lie.


    "You go on, I''ll walk around on Qingli peak." glancing at Lin Feng, Jiang Chan slowly turned back to Qingli peak, and Luojia slapped Lin Feng, "little cicada, you wait for me."


    Lin Feng, with a straight face and expressionless face, followed Luojia into qinglifeng. He found that he really didn''t like Jiang Chan. As soon as she appeared, Luojia ignored her.


    I don''t know what she said to Luojia behind her back.


    In other words, the misunderstanding has been solved. Should he turn Luojia back to his Jing Li palace? Not really. He can also stay in qinglifeng. Anyway, as long as two people are together, where doesn''t he live?


    Since they talked, Jiang Chan felt toothache every time she saw them. Do you want to be so greasy? She''s still a minor and a baby, okay?


    Is it interesting to catch her alone?


    "I''m going to the South China Sea to meet Moke." this day, looking at the two people who began to be affectionate again, Jiang Chan really couldn''t see it. She''d better go to see Mercer early and go back early.


    She''s a little bored with sugar all over the world. She''d better find a little partner.


    Lin Feng''s eyes immediately swept towards Jiang Chan. He was not easy to be with Luojia, and this one came out to make trouble again. No wonder he didn''t like her and bothered him and Luojia all day.

 Chapter 1310

    For Lin Feng''s coldness, Jiang Chan is noncommittal. After so many worlds, there are many people who don''t like her. Lin Feng''s strength is higher. What can he do with her?


    Besides, she has Luojia in front of her. Even if Lin Feng has more dissatisfaction, he can only hold it in his heart. So, Jiang Chan stroked the tiger''s beard very happily.


    For Jiang Chan''s proposal, Luojia would not refuse, "yes, and I don''t know whether Moke has broken through the seven aspects of thunder robbery."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "just go and have a look. After seeing Moke this time, I''m ready to go back."


    Luo Jia was full of heart and said, "can''t you stay longer? I can''t bear you."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Lin Feng. The smile on this face is much bigger. How can''t wait?


    What I wanted to refuse turned into: "OK, why don''t I stay here longer? There are too few thousand years. I think the deadline of 10000 years is very good."


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth: "I really thank you!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you''re welcome. Who makes Luojia and I good friends?"


    Lin Feng doesn''t like Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan doesn''t like Lin Feng, which is like a mirror in Luojia''s heart. She has no choice, good friends and boyfriends. She really doesn''t know who to favor.


    However, Jiang Chan is going to leave after all, but she and Lin Feng have a long time. When they think about it, one end of the balance is biased towards Jiang Chan.


    "That''s a good feeling. I don''t want you to leave so soon." he said along with Jiang Chan''s meaning, and Luojia''s face was full of a smile.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "silly!"


    Let''s say this goddess, she looks cold. In fact, she is a silly white sweet in essence. Of course, in front of close people and others, Luojia can still hold it.


    This time I went out to travel, just Luojia and Lin Feng, and a soul body of Jiang Chan. They said they were going to see Moke. They wandered along the way and felt strange when they saw anything.


    Looking at the two people below roasting fish, Jiang Chan sighed. People in love are basically fools.


    Look at the man squatting in front of the fire to roast fish. Who can see that he is the God of war in heaven? Look at that yelling girl. I guess no one will think she is the goddess of heaven?


    After closing her eyes, Jiang Chan''s eyes are clear. She''d better take this opportunity to practice. Mental cultivation is also cultivation, so you don''t have to watch these two abuse her all day.


    Looking at Jiang Chan lying obliquely on the big tree, Lin Feng snorted coldly. She was interested.


    Luo Jia pulled Lin Feng''s sleeve: "don''t always look at little cicada. She helped me a lot."


    Listening to his sweetheart help Jiang Chan speak, Lin Feng''s heart is flustered, but he can''t attack yet. If he dares to do anything to Jiang Chan, well, he won''t want to step into qinglifeng all his life.


    "You miss her all day, and you don''t care about me." knowing that Luojia eats soft rather than hard, Lin Feng is shamelessly coquettish.


    Luo Jia quickly glanced at the tree and saw that Jiang Chan didn''t look at her. She shook Lin Feng''s hand: "well, don''t do this. I love you after all."


    After knowing the causes and consequences, Luojia obeyed Lin Feng. Lin Feng, who was shameless, also took this point of Luojia and showed weakness in front of Luojia from time to time.


    As soon as he showed weakness, Luojia immediately surrendered unconditionally and everything depended on him, so there was another burst of deep love by the stream.


    From qinglifeng to the South China Sea, Lin Feng and Luo jialeng have been away for three years. They obviously accompany Jiang Chan to the South China Sea. In fact, they take this opportunity to travel around the mountains and waters.


    Jiang Chan is going to kneel. After seeing Mo Ke, she must take Mo Ke and pour bitter water. What''s this called? Really think she doesn''t exist? As long as she and Luojia stayed alone for more than ten minutes, the''s eyes swept over.


    "Finally." looking at the vast sea in front of him, Jiang Chan almost burst into tears in the wind. She glanced at Luojia: "three years, three years before you came here."


    Luo Jia blushed and said, "I''m sorry. I just want to relax."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "don''t say it. Someone should be unhappy again."


    "I''ll send a message to Moke to see if she has passed the pass." maybe she was guilty, Luojia quickly sent a message to Moke.


    Unfortunately, there was no reply for a moment. Jiang Chan sighed: "is it difficult to leave the customs? Is it so difficult? I think it''s very simple."


    Luo Jia glanced at Jiang Chan: "what you said is really hateful, but it''s really not difficult for you. Look at you. You began to practice from the later stage of the second thunder robbery. It''s less than 3000 years, and you jumped to the seventh thunder robbery."


    Jiang Chan: "I really don''t think it''s difficult. I admit that there are reasons for talent on the way of cultivation, but more efforts are made the day after tomorrow. I work very hard every moment here. Only those who have experienced the baptism of blood and fire can go on the fairy road for a long time."


    Luo Jia: "I know your efforts and understand your tenacity. In fact, I admire your character. I can stand loneliness, but I can keep prosperity. It seems that you won''t put anything in your heart."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I naturally have people and things I value, but our encounter is a fate. When fate comes, we cherish this fate and strive to manage this fate. In this way, when we separate, we will not leave regret."


    Seeing Luojia lost in thought, Jiang Chan said faintly, "as early as the beginning of our meeting, we were doomed to separation. We all know that we are people from two different worlds after all, but fate suddenly turned a big corner to let us meet. Otherwise, we are two parallel lines and will never intersect."


    Luojia shook her head: "you speak so freely, but won''t you miss them when you are separated?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "of course there will be missing, but they have their own life to live, and I also have my own life path to go. Who will accompany me through life except my partner?"


    "As long as we care about each other, even if we are in different time and space, we won''t feel lonely or sad." after looking at Luojia, who is deep in thought, Jiang Chan continued: "because when we met, we worked hard to manage our friendship or family affection, and we have tried our best."


    "It''s far away. Isn''t it about Moke''s cultivation? How did you say that?" Jiang Chan acutely pulled back the topic. "How can Moke be stupid? Why haven''t we heard from him yet?"


    Make complaints about it, Lin Feng suddenly looked up to the far sea. There are large robbery clouds gathered together, and the golden robbery thunder rolls in the clouds, as if it would fall the next moment.

 Chapter 1311

    A slender figure broke through the water, and Jiang Chan blinked: "what a coincidence? Just came to catch up with her to cross the robbery?"


    Who else can it be if Moco is not standing under the robbery cloud?


    After Moke, dozens of men and women emerged from the sea. They were scattered far away and resolutely not near Moke. I''m kidding. If the seven thunder robbers are affected


    "Baize is there." Lin Feng pointed to Baize''s position. He was standing in the place that would not be affected by thunder, but closest to Moke, so that he could better observe Moke''s situation.


    Looking at Bai Ze''s undisguised worry on his face, Jiang Chan curled her mouth and felt how difficult it was?


    She decided. After the Moke robbery, she submitted the task and went back to see others wandering in pairs in front of her. How can that be done? If you catch her and abuse her alone, there will be no human rights for a single dog?


    Moke has been stagnant for thousands of years in the six times of thunder robbery. Now a breakthrough is also a natural thing. Looking at the little white dragon moving under the thunder robbery, Jiang Chan''s eyes were bright.


    Dragon, that''s a creature only in myth. It just appeared in front of her alive.


    Mokedu robbery went well. In less than three days, the robbery clouds above the sky dissipated completely. Moke roared up to the sky. His slender body rolled in the clouds and looked at the fierce of dragons and tigers.


    Moke successfully survived the thunder disaster, and her relatives gradually dispersed, leaving only Baize standing there on the huge sea. Mo Ke, who was excited enough, finally turned into a human body and rushed to Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze stretched out his arm, lightly caught Mo Ke who hit like a small shell, and rubbed the two little dragon horns on Mo Ke''s head: "well done, this little dragon horn is very cute."


    Moke groaned twice: "just passed the thunder robbery, I can''t take it back for a moment."


    Lin Feng, Luo Jia and Jiang Chan also came. Luo Jia pursed her lips and met Mo Ke for the first time. She was still a little nervous: "congratulations."


    Moke frowned at the sight of Luojia. She took a closer look at Luojia, then looked at Lin Feng standing next to Luojia, and finally cast her eyes on Jiang Chan in the back.


    Seeing the smiling expression on the other party''s face, Moke suddenly raised his eyebrow: "friend? Don''t you explain?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I know I can''t hide it from you. Let''s find a place to say it?"


    Mo Ke waved wildly, "OK, go to my cave. I said I always feel that you are different from rumors. It turned out that you are not alone."


    Jiang Chan stared: "who do you say is not a person?"


    Mo Kelang laughed: "well, I''m not a man, I''m a dragon."


    A group of five people sat down in Moke''s cave. Moke immediately gathered around yuan Chan and wanted to hold yuan Chan''s arm, but he felt empty.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "this is my spiritual body. You can''t touch me. Congratulations on getting through the thunder disaster."


    Mo Ke said with a big grin, "thank you. I still can''t compare with you."


    Seeing that Moke was familiar with Jiang Chan, she recognized it as soon as she met. Luo Jia pursed her lips. She envied the familiar atmosphere between Moke and Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Luojia and knew that she was a girl who wanted to go out but wanted others to take the initiative. She simply pushed her: "this is Luojia. I came here to help her solve her problems on her behalf. Now that her affairs have been handled, I''ll tell you goodbye and I''m ready to go back."


    Moke patted Luojia''s hand: "haven''t you been to Nanhai? Staying here for a long time this time is bound to make you eat, drink and have fun here."


    Luojia was a little embarrassed. She basically had no close friends. It was a very novel feeling for her to get along with others.


    Bai Ze stared at Jiang Chan for a long time and said with a smile, "the golden light of your merit is blinding me, just like a shining little sun."


    Lin Feng also nodded: "indeed, I was very surprised when I first saw her."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "it''s needless to say if we blow each other. It''s a rare fate for us to meet. This time, we specially came to say goodbye to you."


    Mo Ke didn''t give up: "stay a little longer. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. It''s too abrupt for you to leave now."


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "when we were in the front line and heaven, we basically ate, lived and slept together. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    After another look at Baize, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "you are all in pairs, so you catch me a baby?"


    Moke was almost choked by his saliva: "baby? Can you have a face?"


    Luo Jia hesitated, "why don''t you go back after Lin Feng and I become Taoist partners?"


    Lin Feng''s eyebrows moved. How many times did he tell Luojia about it? Unexpectedly, Luojia put it forward at this juncture. This made him happy and a little unhappy.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "but don''t make a hasty decision for me. What if you find that the other party is not what you like?"


    Lin Feng''s eye knife immediately flew to Jiang Chan. He finally saw the dawn of hope. As a result, Ya came to destroy again.


    Luo Jia patted Lin Feng''s arm: "I know your concerns. I''m not the one who made a hasty decision. Today''s proposal just coincides with its meeting. I just want you to know that I live well and don''t worry about me in the distance."


    Since Luojia made a decision, Jiang Chan said no more, "then I''m waiting to drink your wedding wine. Do you need a big wedding?"


    Luo Jia slightly hooked his lips: "Lin Feng''s position is here. He will not be careless when he gets married."


    Jiang Chan fuforehead: "there will be this formalism everywhere. Worry about it yourself."


    Mo Ke was impatient to listen to this: "forget it, let them worry about these things. Little cicada and Luojia, let''s play during this time? Go, go, we haven''t gone through many places."


    Jiang Chan: "I can do anything. Why don''t we go to see the world? I don''t know what yunmiao looks like now. I remember she was put into the world for only a few years."


    As soon as yunmiao arrived, the atmosphere in the cave solidified. Jiang Chan glanced at Lin Feng. He was writing unhappy all over. He estimated that he was complaining about which pot Jiang Chan didn''t open and which pot he didn''t mention.


    Luo Jia looked calm. "Then go. I also want to see what yunmiao looks like now."


    The three men made up their minds. Lin Feng and Bai Ze had only the right to obey. Bai Ze has nothing to do with it. Anyway, he has nothing to do with this matter, so he should go to the theatre.


    Lin Feng and Luojia patted their buttocks and walked simply. After receiving Lin Feng''s message, Tianting hurriedly left their feet off the ground.

 Chapter 1312

    Suddenly he said that he would get married or with the goddess Luojia. The emperor of heaven was surprised at that time. He said that his Highness the goddess refused sternly at the beginning? It''s only been thousands of years? Two people actually poked together?


    But that''s a good thing! The emperor of heaven immediately patted his thigh and ordered his number one dog leg Chonghua Xianjun to personally handle Lin Feng''s marriage, which should be grand and warm, and must not lose the face of heaven.


    The heaven was busy, and Jiang Chan, a few people over there, called a pleasant person in the world. She looked at the young woman in the yard below. She leaned on the porch and looked at the sky.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. I seem to have forgotten something very important..."


    A group of children passed by the house, and a burst of laughter fell.


    "Silly aunt is talking nonsense again."


    "Is silly aunt really stupid?"


    "After all these years, silly aunt still tosses and turns. She can only say this."


    After watching for a long time, they left. Seeing yunmiao''s fate with her own eyes, Luojia felt relaxed and more comfortable.


    Jiang Chan hugged her arm: "you look like you don''t care about these. In fact, you are very uncomfortable. Your mind is deep. Sometimes it''s a little brighter, so you don''t live so hard."


    Mo Ke was very forthright: "yes, no wonder we like your directness when we get along."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not direct. I just know what to say when I see someone and how to get along with others. Not everyone can accept your character. Sometimes you need to know flexibility."


    Mo Ke curled his mouth: "you are the most emotional."


    Jiang Chan: "but getting along with you is really a rare moment to relax in my life."


    Mo Ke smashed it and smashed his mouth. It took a long time to react: "OK, you guy, turn around and say I''m simple minded?"


    Jiang Chan burst out laughing: "I don''t. I just like to be with you. I don''t need to think so much. I''m free."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s and Mo Ke''s jokes, Luojia''s eyes flashed a smile. Her temperament was already like this and couldn''t be changed. She didn''t envy Jiang Chan''s and Mo Ke''s talking, laughing and bickering.


    But envy doesn''t mean she can do this. Jiang Chan is right. Just be yourself. Does anyone still like her cold character?


    Jiang Chan stayed the longest at this time, delaying nearly 4000 years. After attending Luojia''s contract signing ceremony, she stayed under Moke for hundreds of years until Moke married Baize.


    Seeing Jiang Chan tear the space back, Luojia''s fingers moved and seemed to want to follow Jiang Chan.


    Lin Feng held her hand: "her hand has reached the peak. We can''t get through her world."


    Mo Ke skimmed his lips: "heartless little girl, she said to go, and she didn''t miss it at all."


    Bai Ze is realistic: "she has been here for us for a long time, and we can''t be too selfish. After all, we are people from two worlds, and it''s a kind of fate to meet."


    Mo Ke sniffed: "don''t say that. Let''s go out and play. There are many places in the fairyland that she hasn''t been to. We should also make her envy."


    Jiang Chan has just returned to the space of consciousness, and Qingyuan has never appeared. Ginger cicada lifted up her lips. She caught her braid. Is she guilty?


    The space of consciousness was empty, and Jiang Chan was not in a hurry. She carelessly threw a small light ball: "this time, I got a way to recast my body..."


    Before the voice fell, Qingyuan appeared in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan threw a small light ball up and down: "willing to appear?"


    Qingyuan twisted his body: "ouch, we''ve known each other for so many years. What do we care about these?"


    Jiang Chan shook the goose bumps on her body: "talk well! You guy, when you just met me, you were full of nonsense?"


    Qingyuan was righteous: "I didn''t cheat you. I just simplified the language version. I''m from the immortal world, but the immortal world is also the immortal world. It''s just different dimensions. It doesn''t count as me cheating you."


    Jiang Chan glared at Qingyuan: "are you still reasonable? You didn''t lie. You just didn''t tell the whole thing. Isn''t it different from cheating?"


    Qingyuan looked pitifully at her fingers. Jiang Chan doesn''t pity her. Ya is a master who pushes her nose and face. As soon as you get soft, she climbs down the pole immediately.


    After years of fighting with Qingyuan, she had figured out a way to deal with her.


    Seeing that the act of pretending to be poor didn''t work, Qingyuan no longer sang opera. She held her small arm and said, "come on, what do you want? I knew you would settle with me when you came back."


    Should we say that both of them know each other? Qingyuan also knows that when Jiang Chan comes back from the fairyland this time, her vest may not be able to hide. Now she is very single.


    Jiang Chan thought, "well, don''t grind me to do tasks in the last two years. After four thousand years, I''m a little confused in time and space."


    Qingyuan hooked his lips: "that''s not right. Now you''ve been a beauty for 4000 years."


    Jiang Chan laughed and scolded: "go away, I''ve been shuttling for so many years, and I''ve been tens of thousands of years."


    Qingyuan blew his fingers: "your age of ten thousand years is drizzle in my eyes, even my change..."


    Before she finished, Qingyuan knew she was going to be hurt. Sure enough, she came into contact with Jiang Chan''s smiling eyes: "say ah, why don''t you continue? I said, are you?"


    Qingyuan turned his eyes and said, "well, don''t say it. It''s over after two years. It''s too long to do the task for three months."


    Jiang Chan did not let go: "three years."


    Qingyuan: "still sitting on the ground? Half a year!"


    Jiang Chan: "four years!"


    Qingyuan stared and stretched out a finger: "one year at most, no more."


    Jiang Chan was immediately happy: "deal!"


    At the sight of Jiang Chan''s smile, Qingyuan knew that she was in the trap. She ground her teeth: "I don''t choose a client for you. You are willing to go to other worlds, which is not my pot."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "that''s right. I''m afraid of the client you selected for me. It''s either human or very difficult. Don''t you know that I''m afraid every time I''m struck by thunder? Really, I don''t know how to be afraid?"


    Qingyuan guilty: "isn''t that a high return?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "yes, high reward. I''m in front. You drink and eat meat at home and wear a small whip behind me all day."


    Qingyuan: "isn''t there nothing I can do? But if I can do something, I''ll do it myself. Can''t they bear it?"


    Jiang Chan smiled angrily: "so? What kind of existence are you? The fairy world can''t bear it?"

 Chapter 1313

    She almost didn''t say what you were.


    Qingyuan waved: "forget it, you''ll know later."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "now I find that I got on a thief ship named Qingyuan. When I got off the ship, I was far away. I originally wanted to send you away early. Now it seems that there is a heavy task and a long way to go."


    "You''d better let me rest for a while and then think about your next things. There are so many good things to reshape the flesh. Where can I find them for you? I guess we can''t be separated in a short time."


    After talking to Qingyuan for a while, Jiang Chan got a lot of news. Qingyuan guy really has a big background, but now she can''t know. Maybe the level hasn''t arrived yet.


    Well, when the time comes, you''ll know everything you should know. It''s just a matter of time. It''s Qingyuan''s own business. Now she''d better manage her life well first.


    Out of the conscious space, Jiang Chan took a deep breath. Although the air here is not as fresh as that in the fairy world, this is where she belongs. His cheek rubbed against the black hair, and Jiang Chan fell asleep satisfied.


    The next day, Jiang Chan woke up early. Today, she mainly said goodbye to Uncle Mo, aunt Mo, President fan and old Zheng. She is going to the capital, and there are few opportunities to come back in the future.


    Today, uncle Mo and aunt Mo''s small restaurant didn''t open. Everyone gathered here. Old Shi and his wife gathered two tables with Yuanyuan, Zheng Lao, President fan and the children in the yard.


    Everyone was busy until very late. Yuanyuan dragged Jiang Chan''s hand: "sister, hasn''t Yuanyuan seen you for a long time?"


    Jiang Chan touched the round little brain: "how could it be? If you want, I''ll call me on the video phone. How convenient it is to contact now. The capital is just a few hours away from here."


    When Mo Shu sent President fan and the children back, Jiang Chan bent over: "I''m not in the hospital. You should listen to the president''s grandmother. Grandma is old. You should take care of her more. Call me if you have anything. If you have excellent academic results, I will give you a reward at the end of the term."


    The children said in unison, "I see. Goodbye, sister cicada."


    "We will study hard."


    Seeing that Dean fan had gone back, old Shi threw away his car key: "Uncle Zheng, let''s take you back first? Little cicada lives near us and is on his way."


    Old Zheng waved his hand: "no, my son will pick me up. He will arrive in ten minutes."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Aunt Mo''s stomach: "aunt, you''re going to have a baby soon? But you should always pay attention. Did the doctor say when the due date is?"


    Aunt Mo touched her round belly: "next month, don''t worry, I''m paying attention."


    Zheng Lao nodded: "call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Chan held old Zheng: "aunt Mo, please take care of me. I can''t care about my home when I go to the capital."


    Zheng Lao happily raised his beard. "It''s the matter of moving his mouth. Children''s families. Why do you have such a heavy mind?"


    Uncle Mo was helpless: "I''m an adult here. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your aunt mo."


    Looking at Zheng Lao getting on the bus and leaving, Jiang Chan picked up Yuanyuan and said, "let''s go back. When we come back next time, it''s estimated that it''s national day."


    Everything that should be arranged at home was arranged. After a sullen sleep, Jiang Chan took Mo Mo, the green tree python''s pet activity room and a suitcase and embarked on the journey to the capital.


    If it''s a plane, it''s only a few hours at most. If it can fly, ink and green tree python have to be checked in, and pets suffer. Why don''t you drive over like this.


    Along the way, Jiang Chan changed with the driver and drove for more than ten hours before arriving at Gu Jianchen''s apartment. It was already the morning of the next day, and Jiang Chan was still in high spirits.


    After sending a message to Gu Jianchen, Jiang Chan rolled on the bed and went to sleep with mo. From today on, she will officially live in the capital, which is also the place where she dreams to set sail.


    Gu Jianchen was really careful enough. When she went back last time, she specially left a key to his apartment, which was to let Jiang Chan have a place to stay after she arrived in the capital.


    He has asked the housekeeping to clean the apartment and put green plants. It looks very warm.


    Jiang Chan slept until two o''clock in the afternoon. She was not made of iron. She would be tired. She can''t sleep in the car. Girls should protect themselves when they go out.


    Just woke up, Gu Jianchen''s phone came: "wake up? The first day you came to the capital, our family picked you up in the evening?"


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "OK, where shall we meet?"


    "It''s at my house. My parents are here. I''ll let Wen Xing pick you up."


    "OK, we''ll have an interview then."


    Jiang Chan is not hypocritical. She wants to deal with the patent and the company before school starts. There is not much time left for her. There is only one and a half months left.


    But also here to buy a house, a pile of things, at the thought of these, Jiang Chan nodded bald. In other words, when the patent comes down, she should be regarded as a high-tech talent? It doesn''t seem impossible to settle in the capital, does it?


    In the evening, I have to consult Gu Jianchen about these. She has such an acquaintance in the capital. Who else should she look for if she doesn''t look for him?


    Wen Xing is always the most intimate. He arrived at Gu Jianchen''s apartment before three o''clock.


    Jiang Chan looked at Wen Xing and said, "Wen tezhu, long time no see!"


    Wen Xing said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations to Dr. Jiang on being admitted to Qingda."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "if you are polite, you don''t have to say much. Wen tezhu takes good care of the apartment. Even the ingredients and snacks are ready in the refrigerator. You are really a gold medal tezhu."


    Wen Xing revealed two dimples: "thank you for Dr. Jiang''s praise. Sit down. I''ll take you to Mr. Gu''s house now."


    Holding Mo Mo and touching its smooth hair, Jiang Chan sighed. Unfortunately, the green tree python can''t come out casually. It''s like Mo mo. she doesn''t know how many big families she has eaten.


    The capital of this point is not blocked. If it takes another two hours in the evening, Jiang Chan will ha ha. In other words, in order to facilitate travel, it seems that small electric donkeys are more convenient than cars.


    But she still needs to have it. What if she can use it one day?


    Every time she saw Gu''s mansion, Jiang Chan would marvel. This is really a place where only rich people can come in. Of course, money alone is not enough. You have to be very rich.


    The car drove in along the gate. Before Jiang Chan got off, a husky was pasted outside the window. Its front feet were pulled on the window, and its head stretched out of the window and kept humming at Jiang Chan.


    The saliva will flow out. His eyes are full of eagerness when he looks at Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 1314

    Mo Mo looked at the erha with disgust and jumped quickly on Jiang Chan''s thigh. It also saw that this two HA was stupid. What did it have to do with it?


    Jiang Chan pushed open the door on the other side and got off. Erha immediately walked around Jiang Chan. His tail shook like a wind and fire wheel, and his body rubbed against Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan only felt that there was a big heat source around her and kept close to her. She looks at this erha very pleasing to her eyes. Her watery blue eyes and pink tongue are really beautiful.


    He rubbed two hands on erha''s head, and Mo Mo was not happy. He stretched out in the back seat, lowered his voice and shouted, full of warnings.


    Jiang Chan immediately understood that Mo Mo was upset by the vinegar jar. She fished Mo Mo''s body: "this is uncle Gu''s dog and won''t go back with us. Today we came to be guests."


    As soon as he said this, Merton calmed down. All right, he can only play for a while. If you want to go back with it, don''t blame its claws for not having eyes.


    When Jiang Chan arrived at Gu''s house, Gu''s mother was alone, and Gu Jianchen and Gu''s father were still busy in the company. Seeing Jiang Chan''s left shoulder against the cat, followed erha in on her right hand, Gu''s mother hurriedly greeted her.


    "Here comes the little cicada. Sit down quickly. In this hot day, sister-in-law Zhang, bring the dessert I just made."


    I''ve seen it several times and it''s not so polite. Jiang Chan sat down on the sofa in the living room according to her mother''s intention: "aunt, I came in a hurry and didn''t bring a gift."


    Gu''s mother''s fine lines in the corners of her eyes were about to laugh. She patted Jiang Chan''s hand: "where do I need you to bring a gift? I''m very happy that you can come. I can''t stop being happy when I think of you coming to the capital. In the future, I often come to my aunt''s house to play."


    After arriving at the living room, erha stopped making noise and lay obediently beside Jiang Chan''s legs. His tail swept over Jiang Chan''s feet from time to time. Is this a reminder to Jiang Chan not to ignore it? Who said Er HA was stupid? Anyway, Jiang Chan looked at it and thought it was very smart.


    "Jianchen has been busy with the pet activity room recently. Lao Gu went back to pick the beam and said it several times to the effect that he has retired. How can he still be in charge of the company?"


    Gu''s mother is a talkative person. She suddenly blurted out Gu''s itinerary. In her eyes, Jiang Chan is her own family and has nothing to say to others.


    Can this pet activity room be made without the program provided by Jiang Chan? So, technology is fundamental.


    Accompanied Gu''s mother to sit around six o''clock, Gu Jianchen and Lao Gu finally came back. Taking care of Jian Chen''s high spirits, Jiang Chan chuckled. Is this going to shake off her arms and do a big job?


    "Here comes the little cicada? You''ve finally come here. The patent has come down. Now it''s the preparation and production of the company. Let me see, the market of this pet activity room is too large. If you push it into the market one day earlier, you''ll get a profit one day earlier."


    Gu Jianchen is worthy of being a businessman. What he sees first is interests.


    Mother Gu patted him: "have dinner first. After dinner, you can talk slowly. The little cicada is still growing. You can''t starve the child."


    Jiang Chan is still growing. Well, she is not yet an adult. She is still growing. How tall can she grow? She''s not demanding, at least more than 1.72 meters?


    After dinner, Jiang Chan and Gu Jianchen got into the study when they heard the star. The pet activity room is a project that Gu Jianchen did independently, so Gu''s father won''t intervene.


    Finally, it was agreed that Jiang Chan developed the technology. There was a technology company under Gu Jianchen''s name. Jiang Chan authorized the patent of the pet activity room to the technology company, and Gu Jianchen was responsible for the rest of the production and sales.


    Externally, Jiang Chan didn''t come forward and made a profit of 37 cents. Of course, Jiang chansan and Gu Jianchen seven. Gu Jianchen wanted five or five points, but Jiang Chan refused.


    The core technology is her. Yes, but there are still many things to do, such as contacting the production line, promoting the market and so on. All these are the efforts of Gu Jianchen.


    These things are laborious. Jiang Chan has also opened a company and knows how much it costs. Besides, with Gu Jianchen in front of her, she could do her own things safely.


    After discussing the company''s affairs, Gu Jianchen thought and wanted to push a flat plate: "there are several houses looking for by the hearsay stars here. What do you like?"


    "Don''t worry about your purchase qualification. With the patent of pet activity room, you can settle in the capital, not to mention you are still a student of Qingda. These procedures are easy to handle."


    "OK, then I won''t be polite." Jiang Chan rowed on the flat, and finally chose a set of two rooms and one living room not far from the school. The hardbound room looks very simple.


    "I also guessed that you would choose this one," glanced at Jiang Chan''s choice, and Gu Jianchen smiled: "these follow-up procedures will be handled by Wen Xing. In the next period of time, please go to the company and meet your colleagues in the R & D department."


    Although the patent was granted to him, Jiang Chan couldn''t really go to the company all day. She still had to meet her colleagues. Jiang Chan also thinks so. She hasn''t dealt with it men in the real world.


    In other words, are all these it men bald early in life? Just go and have a look tomorrow.


    "I really want to see. There are many places that can be completed in the pet activity room, such as pet varieties, post scene production and so on."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t think she can think of all aspects, especially when she was working in the activity room, she cut a lot in a planned way. After all, some pets are really a little popular.


    For example, those reptiles, these ginger cicadas, were all done in Tang Peijun''s life, but they were cut off in real life.


    "OK, I''ll let Wen Xing pick you up."


    "No, it''s too much trouble. I''ll just go myself if you give me the address."


    "OK, Wen Xing is really too busy." Gu Jianchen is not reluctant. As soon as the project of the pet activity room is promoted, he and Wen Xing have to turn at both ends. Fortunately, he has Lao Gu''s help. Wen Xing is all on top of one person.


    Is he going to train an assistant for Wen Xing? In the future, Wen Xing will be in charge of the technology company. He will still be in charge of the head office, which is the foundation of the family.


    "It''s getting late. Why don''t you stay here today? There are many guest rooms at home. When Wen Xing was busy, he would occasionally rest here."


    Jiang Chan thought, "no, it''s too disturbing. I still have some things to clean up. I''ll go to the company tomorrow."

 Chapter 1315

    Knowing that Jiang Chan had the right idea, Gu Jianchen didn''t say much: "OK, I won''t live here either. The environment here is really good, but it''s too far from the company. It takes three hours to go back and forth."


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Chan immediately realized that she was specially invited to eat at home, and she was full of sincerity.


    "The community you live in is not far from my community. Let''s go first and send you back first." Gu chuanchen stood up. Even at home, he still wore a suit.


    After saying goodbye to Gu''s parents, Jiang Chan and Gu chuanchen sat in the back seat and chatted one by one.


    Gu Jianchen glanced at Mo Mo: "your school doesn''t allow pets. What are you going to do with your cat? Why don''t you let my mother keep it for you? I think she likes Mo very much."


    Jiang Chan touched a handful of Mo Mo''s fur: "it doesn''t matter. Mo Mo is always clever. It can be raised in the campus. In the past, when he was tired in his desk, he would run around the campus."


    "Even if I moved to another place, my ink can still adapt like a fish in water. Ink is an invincible meow all over the campus, and can''t adapt to these?"


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t let you keep pets. I can apply for day study at that time. If the registered permanent residence is done, day study is a logical thing."


    "I''ve counted the time. If you ride an electric car, it takes about 20 minutes. It''s very convenient to go back and forth."


    Gu Jianchen: "at least I''m also an elite person. I just want to buy an electric car? Don''t buy a small car? I remember I gave you a lot of money."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "we''ll talk about these later. The car still needs to be seen. Don''t worry at this stage."


    Knowing that Jiang Chan had a big idea, Gu Jianchen said no more. Jiang Chan took a look at Wen Xing, who was concentrating on driving: "in the future, Wen tezhu will be specially responsible for the section of technology company?"


    Wen Xing looked straight: "yes, I need director Jiang to take care of me."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "where? I wanted to dig wentezhu. Unexpectedly, we are still working together."


    Gu Jianchen smiled: "I knew you liked the talent of Wen Xing. Of course, Wen Xing is so capable. It''s really useful to be a special help around me."


    "Don''t be so modest," Jiang Chan joked. "It''s not enough to take a general manager outside for the special help around the general manager, okay?"


    Wen Xing said grimly, "director Jiang is flattered."


    "I can''t boast too much. I have a good relationship with you in advance and take care of me more in the future."


    Gu Jianchen pointedly pointed to the sky with Jiang Chan''s hand: "you girl, the chicken thief is very, so you want to hide behind and hide quietly."


    After saying goodbye to Gu Jianchen at the door of the community, Jiang Chan returned to Gu Jianchen''s small apartment with ink in her arms. In other words, when her house is completed, she must decorate it well.


    Not surprisingly, she will spend the next four years there, so it is necessary to make her life more comfortable.


    Lying on the big bed, Mo Mo jumped on Jiang Chan''s back, and the meat claws stepped on Jiang Chan''s back, which was a massage for Jiang Chan.


    "A little above, right."


    "So comfortable, Mo Mo, you''re great!"


    After Jiang Chan''s praise, Mo Mo called softly and stepped on the ground harder. It''s really comfortable. Mo Mo''s claws are big, fleshy and fluffy.


    "Go and have a look at little green. See if it doesn''t adapt to the running all the way."


    After enjoying it, Jiang Chan picked up Mo Mo and went to the living room to see the green tree python. It was hovering on the branches of the activity room. When it saw Jiang Chan coming, its eyes lit up.


    Jiang Chan opens the button outside the activity room. The green tree python swims over quickly, climbs onto her arm along Jiang Chan''s fingers, and turns it into a ring to stay on her arm.


    Looking at the weak snake, Mo Mo looked away and knew that it could not pose a threat to himself.


    After carefully looking at the condition of the green tree python, Jiang Chan touched its small head, "it seems that you have been living well recently, not as sick as before."


    When the green tree python just came home, Jiang ChanSheng was afraid that it would die suddenly. The sudden death rate of this snake was very high. In addition, it had a stress response at the beginning, so the situation was really critical.


    Fortunately, after more than a month of careful care, the green tree python has long recovered. Even after such a long journey yesterday, it has not changed much.


    Yes, he stayed in the activity room all the way. At most, he was a little bumpy.


    The green tree python hovered on his arm, and ink was lying on his knee. Jiang Chan sat on the floor of the living room, holding the computer and knocking. She''s going to meet the technicians tomorrow. She always has to live in town.


    She wants to do a PPT urgently. Of course, it''s not difficult for her. After knocking in front of the computer for more than two hours, Jiang Chan closed the computer.


    Send the green tree python to the pet activity room, and Jiang Chan takes Mo back to the bedroom to have a rest. Maybe she absorbed energy from Jiang Chan. Xiaolv became more lively after returning to the glass box.


    Mo Mo meow, look, say that the little snake is not a threat to it? My sister still wants it most. I can''t sleep without it!


    The next day, Jiang Chan slept like a log. He quickly prepared breakfast for himself, and then he looked at the green tree python in the activity room. The ginger cicada called a ink ink: "ink ink, afternoon reminds me to buy rations for Kwai green."


    Mo meow, I won''t forget.


    In other words, it''s really easy to raise this little thing, and Jiang Chan doesn''t need extra care, because the green tree python is still a young body. It''s good to feed it once a week, and Jiang Chan will buy mice for it.


    Little guys don''t choose. Chickens, ducks or mice are its rations. Of course, pet stores are generally mice.


    Having breakfast with Mo''s head to head, Jiang Chan felt out her mobile phone and searched the nearby shop. She always wants to find a transportation tool for herself. At present, her first choice is a small electric donkey.


    There should be a big car basket, so that Mo Mo can sit in it, small and light, and can also take it back to a small apartment to recharge.


    Calculating the road, the community is about ten kilometers away from the time technology company. Jiang Chan doesn''t dare to think about squeezing the subway in the morning rush hour. She is also worried about squeezing the ink.


    Fortunately, less than five minutes after walking out of the community, there was an electric car shop. Jiang Chan took Mo Mo in and walked around. When she came out, she pushed a small electric donkey.


    Mo Mo lies down in the basket with a thick cushion under him. He can sit or lie in it. The cover of the basket is removed by Jiang Chan. There is only one basket, which is also convenient for Mo Mo to stand up and watch the scenery.


    Maybe it''s dangerous for other pets, but Mo has been used to following Jiang Chan for so long. It knows what to do and what not to do.


    Jiang Chan rode on a small electric donkey and carried high spirited ink. He arrived at time technology in less than half an hour.

 Chapter 1316

    The little electric donkey just stopped, and Wen Xing''s car stopped beside Jiang Chan.


    "Director Jiang, good morning. I saw you on the road just now." Wen Xing rolled down the window and greeted Jiang Chan.


    "Good morning, Wen tezhu. Should I call you wen general manager?" Jiang Chan propped herself on the ground and joked about Wen Xing.


    "No, tell me Wen Te to help me adapt better. I''ll stop first. Director Jiang will wait a minute." after a quick word with Jiang Chan, Wen Xing drove into the underground parking lot.


    Jiang Chan, with a lollipop in her mouth, stood at the entrance of the elevator, waiting to hear the stars. Time technology is on the 26th floor of this office building, and the first floor has the most people waiting for the elevator.


    Jiang Chan looked around and saw that there were few tender faces like her. Men and women were all dressed in suits and shoes, dressed up by elites. A few dressed casually and looked like technical dogs.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes glanced at these people, and she smelled it on them. As he walked in along the crowd, there were more and more people. Mo Mo, who had been held in his arms, meowed and jumped on Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    Almost every floor of the elevator will stop. People go out every time they stop. There are fewer and fewer people in the elevator. Finally, only a few Jiang cicadas are left.


    Wen Xing glanced at the ink sitting on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "it has to follow wherever it goes."


    Jiang Chan''s face was slightly sideways, and Mo Mo timely lowered his head. The faces of one person and one cat rubbed together. Jiang Chan squinted and smiled: "it''s family. Of course, you have to follow wherever you go."


    A man in his thirties pushed his black framed glasses: "manager Wen, this is..."


    Wen Xing slightly hooked his lips: "this is the new director of your R & D department, Jiang Chan. I''ll introduce it to you later. The pet activity room that the company plans to launch is pushed out by director Jiang alone."


    Another man''s eyes lit up: "sleeping trough, boss, are you so beautiful? The pet activity room is awesome. How did you think of this? It''s really a genius idea!"


    The elevator stopped on the 26th floor, and Jiang Chan, Wen Xing and the two men from the R & D department came out.


    At this time, it was already 8:50. Wen Xing clapped his hands: "when everyone is here, go to the conference room and let''s have a meeting at 9 o''clock."


    "Yes, manager!"


    With one voice, Jiang Chan glanced: looking at the mental outlook, it''s very good. Of course, there are young people here, and everyone has a hard work.


    In a technology company like this, the staff are very young. When Jiang Chan glances down, the oldest is basically no more than 40 years old.


    Except for a few suits in the sales department, those in the R & D department come at will. Of course, this atmosphere also makes Jiang Chan like it very much. She is not a person who likes restraint.


    Followed Wen Xing into the office, Wen Xing asked Jiang Chan to sit down across the desk: "director Jiang..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Wen tezhu, just call your name directly. I''m not used to it."


    Wen Xing was stunned: "well, little cicada, your office is there. These people are looking forward to you and have been looking forward to seeing you for a long time. Since they heard that the company was going to promote this pet activity room, they all scratched their ears."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "understand, I will get along well with you."


    Wen Xing smiled: "it''s almost time. It''s time for us to pass. You''re our sea god needle."


    "By the way, President Gu also mentioned that he saw a small robot in your house..." on the way to the conference room, he inadvertently mentioned the star shape.


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "it''s made by yourself. If you like it, I''ll make one for you?"


    Wen Xing: "can you do anything else? This kind of robot is not available on the market. If it is introduced to the market..."


    Jiang Chan was going to kneel to Wen Xing: "wait until the pet activity room is pushed out. I said you followed Gu Jianchen. The capitalist''s style has learned a lot."


    Wen Xing hurriedly bowed his head: "I''m a migrant..."


    Jiang Chan nodded and smelled the star: "be less modest..."


    The two joked and entered the conference room. Jiang Chan sat down at the head of Wen Xing. Wen Xing clapped his hands: "let''s introduce this to you. This is Jiang Chan, the new director of the R & D department. Let''s get to know each other."


    Jiang Chan stood up, "Hello, I''m Jiang Chan. Next, please take care of me."


    Wen Xing then introduced: "the company has recently won a patent for a pet activity room. Now it is to promote this pet activity room to the market. The core program is provided by director Jiang. If you don''t know anything, you can find director Jiang."


    Jiang Chan nodded at more than ten people in the R & D department, "let''s have a small meeting later. Some places need to be improved."


    The men in the R & D department looked up and said, "yes, director Jiang!"


    Their voices came out and the meeting room seemed to shake. Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t be so excited. We still have a long time to get along. I''m just an ordinary person."


    Wen Xing: "those from the R & D department can go back to the meeting, those from the sales department can stay, and the rest can go back to their respective posts."


    Jiang Chan led a dozen people back to the R & D department, and the conference room was immediately empty.


    A man in the marketing department said, "manager Wen, what''s the origin of director Jiang? He looks very young."


    He didn''t mean to say that she looked like a minor.


    "Manager Liu, director Jiang is a talented person. You''ll know how to get along with him in the future." Wen Xing raised his eyebrows. "Do you know how good president Gu''s legs are?"


    Liu Zhiyu suddenly stared: "it''s said that Gu always goes to a small place for medical treatment... Won''t he have anything to do with director Jiang?"


    Wen Xing gave a look: "she tossed out the pet activity room. If President Gu didn''t go fast, this project wouldn''t fall into our hands. You saw the pet activity room at President Gu''s house? It was made by director Jiang himself."


    Liu Zhiyu blinked and suddenly patted the table: "boss, how old is she?"


    Wen Xing quickly collated the information: "just graduated from high school, is the province''s champion, and there is another month to go to the Kwai Tat report."


    "There''s so much gossip. When the core procedures of the pet activity room are perfect, they can be put into production. Later, your sales department needs to follow up."


    Patted Liu Zhiyu on the shoulder: "it''s always right to have a good relationship with director Jiang."


    Liu Zhiyu nodded: "yes, I must have a good relationship with director Jiang."


    Besides, Jiang Chan here, she is a busy person who forgets the time. When we arrived at the R & D department, we started brainstorming with these people. Since we will be a family in the future, Jiang Chan won''t hide.


    The core program of the pet activity room is open to everyone. These people are also happy to see and hunt. Everyone forgets the time when looking at the ground. They want to break it into eight petals in a minute.

 Chapter 1317

    Wen Xing came and took a look. Basically, Jiang Chan stood in front and explained these codes and programs to them. These people are elites. They understand that those who can work here are not fools.


    When Jiang Chan explained, Mo Mo was lying on the big conference table, not noisy at all, not to mention how clever.


    It was noon in a flash. Everyone ate boxed meals. Jiang Chan frowned at the sight: "you have been bald for a long time. Do you still eat this?"


    Yuan Shuai, the former boss of the R & D department, pushed his glasses: "boss, we can play happily without talking about baldness."


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks: "I''m such a ready-made doctor here. Don''t you beg me? I have a special hair tonic. Do you want to try it?"


    Yuan Shuai paused: "boss, aren''t you engaged in software development?"


    Jiang Chan raised a finger and shook it: "I''m a part-time doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Wen Xing knocked on the table: "little cicada''s medical skills are quite good. You''ve made money. As far as I know, little cicada''s hair loss treatment for others is very effective."


    A baby faced man rushed over and grabbed Jiang Chan''s Corner: "boss, my beautiful hair is pointing at you. Look at me. Where has the hairline moved back?"


    Jiang Chan put a finger against his head and pushed it out: "I''ll show you all after work at night, which can be regarded as employee welfare protection. If you''re still young and can adjust, adjust it quickly."


    Of course, I work hard in the afternoon. For programmers, the code seems to be their wife and can''t put it down for a moment. They knew that Jiang Chan''s time in the company was limited, so they naturally had to get familiar with what they should be familiar with now.


    Jiang Chan originally wanted to get off work early and buy rations for Xiaolv. Later, she simply asked the little sister at the front desk to help run errands and buy a mouse.


    At 5:30 p.m., it was time to get off work. No one wanted to go. They were all waiting for director Jiang''s medical skills.


    Jiang Chan naturally comes first from the R & D department. After all, she is the Department that uses the most brain. The people who went in were full of self-confidence. When they came out, they all cried with a face, couldn''t lift their heads, and their whole body was filled with the word "malaise".


    Liu Zhiyu poked Wenxing with his elbow: "isn''t she the attending physician of President Gu?"


    When seeing that Wen Xing didn''t refute, Liu Zhiyu stared: "you dug this great God here? Is it a bit too condescending?"


    Wen Xing: "she likes to do this. Besides, you see, her attainments in information engineering are no worse than her medical skills. So I ask you to have a good relationship with her and save her life at a critical time."


    Liu Zhiyu vowed: "don''t worry, I will give her up three incense sticks a day. It seems that I have a burst of security with her."


    More than 30 people in a company, Jiang Chan showed them one by one, and finally Wen Xing and Liu Zhiyu. Smell the stars. Needless to say, there were some small problems before, and now they are all well conditioned.


    Only Liu Zhiyu and Jiang Chan looked at him: "drink less wine in the future. Alcoholic liver is not fun."


    Liu Zhiyu smiled bitterly: "we do sales. We can''t go anywhere without socializing and drinking. It''s inevitable."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "yes, I take time to make some antidotes, which can promote the decomposition of alcohol and save me from damaging the liver."


    "Everyone is busy. Even if they have a prescription for them, they don''t have time to do it by themselves." Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers: "in this way, you can set up a small kitchen in the company and invite an aunt. I''ll give my aunt recipes and let her follow them."


    "They all have the sub-health of urban people. This matter can''t be delayed. It must be done as soon as possible."


    Wen Xing also said simply, "OK, I promise, my aunt will be in the company tomorrow."


    This is also to enhance employees'' sense of belonging to the company. Of course, Wen Xing will not refuse.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I''m sure I can rest assured that it''s getting late and I''m going back."


    Smell the stars and look at the sky: "I''ll take you back?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "no, it''s convenient for me to go back by bike. I''ll send you the ingredients later and you''ll ask my aunt to buy them according to the list. I''ll prepare the herbs there. These things should be done sooner rather than later."


    After copying the ink, Jiang Chan went to the front desk. The little girl at the front desk was still waiting: "director Jiang, the mouse you want."


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "still waiting? Go back and have a rest early. I''ll trouble you today."


    The girl at the front desk, Xiao Wang, hesitated: "director Jiang, is my disease difficult to treat?"


    Aware of her undisguised concern, Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not difficult to cure, it''s just that the time has dragged on for a long time, small problems."


    "Oh, that''s good. Do I want to fill the medicine myself..."


    "No, the company will arrange for your aunt. Your aunt will make medicine for you. Don''t worry. You will be healthy in less than three months."


    With Jiang Chan''s promise, Xiao Wang was relieved. Looking at the back of Jiang Chan, her eyes were full of hope,


    Wen Xing has always been vigorous and resolute. When Jiang Chan came in with a large bag of medicinal materials in the morning, a kitchen has been set up in one corner of the company, with complete pots and pans.


    An aunt in her fifties stood in the kitchen and looked a little restrained.


    Jiang Chan said a few words to her. Her aunt soon understood. I heard that Xing said he was looking for a good craftsman. Jiang Chan couldn''t help praising Wen Xing. He was very considerate in doing things.


    At noon, the big men in the R & D department had a bowl of stewed quail with Qijing. The soup was bright. My aunt''s workmanship was very good, and the medicine smell was almost completely covered.


    Yuan Shuai took a satisfied sip of soup: "I''ve been in the company for several years, and I''ve never had such a steaming soup. Every day is a boxed lunch, so I can deal with it casually. No wonder the boss says we''re empty."


    The effect of medicine and food supplement is very significant. In less than a week, the face of everyone in the company has changed. Xiao Wang''s face at the front desk is much better, not as white as before.


    We have developed a lot of confidence in the words of other men, and there are few symptoms of waist and knee weakness. Jiang Chan feels their pulse every day, and of course the effect can be seen.


    The mental outlook is better and the work is more energetic. In less than half a month, the procedures of the pet activity room have been completely repaired and improved. The rest is production and sales. The people in the R & D department can rest.


    When Jiang Chan arrived at the office the next day, there were many people in the R & D department.


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrow: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I give you a holiday?"


    "We miss the company''s food. It''s better to be at home than in the company. At least there are hot meals."

 Chapter 1318

    Seeing other people''s same expression, Jiang Chan understood, "OK, since you''re not busy, let''s talk about our next plan. I''m going to make a robot..."


    Yes, Jiang Chan is going to move her Nanny Robot in the task world here.


    "Robot?"


    "Well, I''ve sorted out the code. Let''s discuss it together."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "the heat in the pet activity room will come down after frying for at least one year. We have a lot of time. Take your time and don''t worry."


    Yuan Shuai raised his hand: "boss, tell me more?"


    "My idea is like this..." Jiang Chan took an oily pen and wrote a series of codes on the front whiteboard. There was silence in the conference room of the R & D department.


    When Wen Xing happened to go to the tea room, he saw Jiang Chan in a meeting. He stopped and looked at it for a long time. Then he shook his head. Jiang Chan also said that he was a capitalist. Now it seems that she can''t get rid of the name of a workaholic.


    This pet activity room hasn''t been put on the market yet, so this is thinking about other projects. But it''s also good. The higher the interests of the company, the more land she will earn?


    These people in the R & D department are crazy. After Jiang Chan said the robot program again, she took out the framework she had sorted out before, and the rest is to fill the flesh and blood.


    These ginger cicadas can do it alone, but if they rely on her for everything, what do the employees of the company do? Now she is watching and answering when everyone has doubts.


    Xiao Liu was about to kneel down to Jiang Chan: "boss, you have half a month to start school. Tell me about your level. What else can the teacher teach you? Aren''t you going to abuse vegetables?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "there are so many great powers in the school, where can I stand alone?"


    "Compared with you, it seems that the degrees of our key universities are for nothing. Obviously, we also graduated from colleges and universities. You haven''t been to college yet..."


    Jiang Chan is a little guilty. She has been to mission World University many times. Compared with them, she is a little bullying.


    "You have to believe that there are a few people like me in the world..." after thinking for a long time, Jiang Chan choked out this sentence. There is only one like her in the world.


    Originally, the people in the R & D department should rest, but with the nanny intelligent robot, the big carrot is hanging in front. These people are rooted in the company.


    In their words, the residence is not as good as the company, there is a place to sleep when tired, and there is a hot meal cooked by an aunt when hungry. You don''t have to spend your own money.


    The water and electricity are all owned by the company, which saves them a lot.


    Subordinates work hard and smell stars is not stingy. The bonus to the R & D department is called a rich one, which makes other departments jealous. There''s no way to be jealous. If you have the ability, you can also enter the R & D department.


    Everyone is so enthusiastic that Jiang Chan can''t be idle. It''s not that she also works overtime in the company. Don''t say, she misses this kind of life. The difference is that she gets off work at the whole hour. She doesn''t like to make a floor with a group of big men in the office.


    Soon it was time for school to start. He talked to Wen Xing and got angry with Yuan Shuai. Jiang Chan entered Qingda''s school with a backpack on her back and a small electric donkey.


    The admission procedures were handled very smoothly. A student sister took Jiang Chan with her. Because of Jiang Chan''s day study, her procedures were much less.


    After she didn''t get her campus card and student ID card, Jiang Chan strolled around the campus with ink on her arm. Coming and going are all freshmen, all big and small.


    Thinking that he was light without anything, Jiang Chan felt that he was most comfortable to live near.


    She has moved out of Gu Jianchen''s apartment and has officially settled down in the capital with her own small home. The pet room was also moved to a small home, which made it much more convenient for her to go to school.


    Sitting in the shade of a tree, Jiang Chan leaned against the tree, the computer flat on his knee, and his fingers kept knocking. Even if you come to school, there is no leisure in the group of R & D department.


    Some people still have questions. Jiang Chan just answers them.


    In the afternoon, there is a class meeting to receive military training clothes, and the next day is formal military training. It is said that military training is very strict. Jiang Chan is looking forward to going to the training base. She especially wants to see what the military camp looks like.


    It''s said that she didn''t spend much time in military camps in ancient times, but she hasn''t been to modern military camps. It would be better if we could see shooting.


    If she went to the military camp, these people would not be able to contact her. They would have to talk to yuan shuaiwen Xing and others first. To say that this has a career, it seems to be much more hampered.


    As for Mo Mo''s words, Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo lying beside her: "are you going to Uncle Gu''s house, or should I send you to time? Uncle Gu''s house is a little far away. Time will arrive more than half an hour from school."


    Mo Mo stretched: "meow, meow, meow."


    Go to time. Grandma Zhang''s cat meal is delicious.


    "I see, you greedy little cat. Hearing the stars tomorrow morning will take you to time." pinched a handful of ink ears, and Jiang Chan held ink''s claws: "my military training is going for half a month, and you have to be obedient for half a month."


    Mo Mo meow. How long has it been? What about the snake?


    Jiang Chan: "Xiaolu is also a problem. Let Wen Xing help feed it at that time. It''s nothing else. If you feel lonely, take Xiaolu to time."


    Meow, I''d better take it with me. It''s pathetic for the little snake to stay at home.


    Jiang Chan is funny. Although Mo Mo is usually jealous, she can take care of people. I will give her a massage. When she is away, I know how to miss Xiaolv. She really has a baby.


    The class meeting is held in the evening, that is, we introduce ourselves, get to know each other, and then elect class leaders such as the monitor and the school committee.


    When the head teacher''s eyes swept over, Jiang Chan immediately bowed her head. She had a lot of things at hand. Where did she have time to give the collective light and heat? When Jiang Chan looked down, the head teacher immediately understood.


    The last is the election. A tall and big boy became the monitor. Of course, he also took the work of the sports committee. When he leaves for military training tomorrow, he will be responsible for the overall arrangement.


    The remaining class cadre positions are also divided up by everyone. To put it bluntly, who doesn''t want to be a man of the moment in school? Especially in Colleges and universities like Qingda, expressing yourself more is also a way to exercise yourself.


    Jiang Chan is very calm. She is not interested in these and is unwilling to spend her time on them. To put it bluntly, she and these students are not at the same level. She feels powerless to fight for these again.


    Simply put, the head teacher left, and everyone packed up and prepared to go back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 1319

    Mo Mo stretched and finally jumped out of the table. The air conditioner was on in the classroom, and Jiang Chan sat on the ground again. Everyone was stunned and no one saw it.


    When the head teacher left, Mo Mo couldn''t hold back. It has never been a regular temperament. He gave a soft cry to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan scratched his chin: "let''s go, let''s go back."


    As soon as Mo Mo appeared, there was a commotion in the class.


    A boy turned his head and looked at the ink on the table: "classmate, do you still bring a cat?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed Mo''s claws: "just this time, I won''t bring it in the future."


    In other words, you don''t know that Mo Mo is a good dodger.


    "Also, it''s convenient for you to keep a cat during your day study. Unlike us, accommodation students don''t allow pets."


    "Can we smoke cats in the future? These arrogant and mysterious cats are really loved by people."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "if you like it, I will send some photos of it."


    Because she didn''t stay, the relationship between Jiang Chan and her classmates was light. Following the army out of the teaching building, Jiang Chan called Wen Xing.


    "Wen tezhu, I have something to trouble you. I want military training tomorrow..."


    Jiang Chan only said half of it. When she heard the star, she understood: "I will pick up Mo tomorrow. Will I put it in time or send it to President Gu''s house?"


    Mo Mo sat on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and his ears stood up. When he heard this, he meowed and didn''t go to his uncle''s house. He didn''t want to see the stupid dog!


    Jiang Chan almost laughed: "no, Mo Mo wants to go to the company, and Xiaolv. He also needs wentezhu to take care of him. Just feed him a mouse every week."


    Wen xingle said: "it''s no trouble. I like ink. President Gu must envy me if he knows. He also likes ink."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Mo Mo likes to eat the cat meal made by Aunt Zhang of the company. During the half month of my military training, Mo Mo has bothered you and Aunt Zhang to take care of it. In the evening, I also bothered you to take Mo Mo back to rest."


    Wen Xing: "it''s too late for me to be happy when Mo Mo is so cured with me. Can 7 o''clock tomorrow morning? I''ll go to your house to pick up Mo Mo and Xiaolv."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "yes, we''ll meet at nine tomorrow. It''s time."


    "OK," then Wen Xing explained in detail to Jiang Chan what he would take in military training, from clothes, shoes to daily necessities. That''s nothing.


    After listening to Wen Xing patiently, Jiang Chan hung up the phone. She would never refuse her friend''s concern. Being cared for and taken care of always makes people feel warm, although Jiang Chan doesn''t think she is a child.


    When she got back, Jiang Chan packed her bags. She didn''t have much, so she changed and washed two sets of clothes. The rest was daily necessities. It was estimated that she would send pots of water bottles when she arrived at the military camp.


    Finally, I cleaned up. There was only one messenger bag. It looked very simple. Mo Mo meow and jumped into the bag. Can''t you really take it?


    Grandma Zhang''s cat meal is no better than staying with Jiang Chan day and night.


    Looking at the clever cat''s eye of ink, Jiang Chan raised a finger: "no, ink can''t go. This is the rule. We should abide by the rule."


    Mo Mo shouted weakly. Well, when his sister comes back this time, he will never separate from his sister again!


    Jiang Chan hugged Mo Mo: "I don''t want to be separated from you. Before I separated, I began to miss you."


    Mo meow and grinned as if he were smiling.


    At seven o''clock the next day, Wen Xing arrived at Jiang Chan''s house. Jiang Chan packed up his supplies for Mo Mo, such as cat litter, cat basin, cat toys and so on. There was also a small green activity room. There were still a lot of things to pack up.


    Wen Xing pushed his glasses: "I will take good care of you, Mo mo. we will get along well in the next half month."


    Looking at the dimple exposed by Wen Xing, Mo Mo glanced at him and then jumped onto Wen Xing''s shoulder. When his sister is away, he is going to rub other people''s meals.


    Looking at Mo Mo''s car, Jiang Chan rode a small electric donkey and went straight to the school. In the past, Mo Mo was used to it when she was around. Now that she was gone, she felt that she had a big vacancy in her heart.


    When we arrived at the assembly place, most of the class had come. Seeing Jiang Chan carrying a backpack, a girl reminded Jiang Chan: "we''re going to go for half a month this time, and we have to bring a lot of things."


    Jiang Chan lifted her backpack: "don''t worry, I''ve brought everything I should bring."


    It was almost time. Everyone got on the bus in turn and went towards the military camp. Looking at the rapid retreat of the scenery on both sides, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. I think this military training should be a rare experience.


    It is estimated that there will be a threat when she arrives. Thinking of these, Jiang Chan is not afraid at all. Just come!


    Sure enough, just as the bus stopped in front of the barracks, a square array of soldiers stopped in front of it. Seeing the smile in those people''s eyes, Jiang Chan also smiled and said there was a threat?


    Looking at the smiles on their faces, they are obviously ready to practice these recruits'' eggs.


    This is nothing more than several, one is to check the luggage, the other is to train, or pull in the middle of the night and so on.


    When checking luggage, several girls can''t hold on. They don''t let them wear food and drink, don''t use cosmetics, and hand in all kinds of accessories.


    Jiang Chan escaped the first two robberies with her simple and light luggage, but her eyes brightened: "if I hold on for 20 minutes, instructor, you return the acupuncture bag to me. This is what I eat. I''m not at ease if I encounter an emergency."

 Chapter 1320

    Seeing Jiang Chan haggling with himself, the instructor didn''t think so. The little girl''s film is not very angry. Who gave her the courage to pull something out of his hand?


    They were on a big training ground. Everyone saw the dispute between Jiang Chan and the instructor Lin Yunfeng. Many people gathered around them, and those military training instructors stared at it as if they were nothing.


    Lin Yunfeng put his tongue against his back teeth: "yes, I won''t accept your acupuncture bag and your gold needle if you can hold on to me for 20 minutes. But if you can''t hold on..."


    Jiang Chan moved his hands and feet: "if I can''t hold on, I will naturally hand in these things..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Chan punched Lin Yunfeng''s face, and his small fist brought out a strong wind. Lin Yunfeng''s reaction was also fast. His head deviated slightly and avoided Jiang Chan''s fist. He had to pinch Jiang Chan''s wrist.


    Will Jiang Chan let him control it so easily? They made several moves in an instant. The instructors stood around shouting loudly. Unexpectedly, the gentle little girl was still a practicing family.


    "Yunfeng, come on, can''t you!"


    "Don''t be beaten down by a little girl!"


    "The little girl is awesome!"


    "Ginger cicada, come on! Ginger cicada, come on!"


    If the instructors are cheering for Lin Yunfeng, the students are cheering for Jiang Chan. The brave girls are already cheering for Jiang Chan.


    Lin Yunfeng is a big man in his eighties, and Jiang Chan is a little girl in her sixties. She looks very weak. This kind of trick of defeating the strong with the weak is what everyone wants to see most.


    Jiang Chan and Lin Yunfeng are deadlocked in the field. The longer the time, the brighter Jiang Chan''s eyes will be. Lin Yunfeng can be said to be the person with the highest value of force she has met at present. This competition makes her feel hearty.


    Calculating the time, Jiang Chan falsely shook a move, "no, twenty minutes have arrived. Your injury is not healed. If you win, I won''t win."


    Lin Yunfeng stared at Jiang Chan with strange eyes: "can you see it?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "I told you I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Although your boxing style is cold, it''s obviously lack of afterforce. I can''t think of any other reason except that you''re hurt."


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "yes, I didn''t expect you to be an excellent traditional Chinese medicine. Here''s something for you. I''ll do what I say."


    Jiang Chan stuffed the acupuncture in the pocket of the camouflage suit: "thank you, instructor. I didn''t mean to be picky. I''m used to carrying these things without feeling that life is like no guarantee."


    Jiang Chan became famous in the first World War. Everyone knows that a very powerful sister came to the military training this year. It didn''t take long for Jiang Chan''s information to be picked out by everyone. Everyone was surprised to see that she was the top student in the college entrance examination.


    Every year, there are many top winners in the college entrance examination. There are more than ten in Jiang Chan''s class, which is not rare in Qingda. What''s rare is that people not only study well, but also have good sports. They have been trained into dogs by the instructor. This one is not red and breathless all day. He looks like nothing.


    Lin Yunfeng also appreciates Jiang Chan from the bottom of his heart. Although he was humiliated by Jiang Chan that day, he is not that kind of stingy person. The most is to take Jiang Chan as a model in training and let her stand in the front.


    Jiang Chan and Lin Yunfeng gradually became familiar. At the end of the night, Jiang Chan looked at Lin Yunfeng, "instructor, why don''t I give you a pulse?"


    She is really bored here. After training, she has no books to read. Electronic products such as mobile phones have been taken away. Jiang Chan feels a little bored.


    Lin Yunfeng did not refuse: "then please, let me see Dr. Xiao Jiang''s medical skills. In fact, I heard my cousin say a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s powerful. He cured his leg at a young age."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows jumped slightly: "your cousin doesn''t have the surname Gu? Gu Jianchen?"


    Lin Yunfeng rarely lost control of his emotions: "do you know him? You are the little traditional Chinese medicine? Unexpectedly, we met here."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "yes, the world is so small. I said, are you two brothers unlucky? Why did you all look like a sick cat when I met you?"


    Lin Yunfeng lay on the table beside the playground: "it''s really my luck to meet you by mistake. Tell me, how long can I cure my injury? In fact, the trauma has healed, but I always feel a little weak when I raise my hands and feet."


    Jiang Chan sat cross legged beside him: "you need to keep your health slowly. This injury also hurts your vitality. In addition, you still have hidden injuries in your body for so many years. If you don''t take good care of it, your military career won''t last long."


    "When you get old, there will be many diseases coming to you. I''m not alarmist. You should know your own body."


    Lin Yunfeng put one hand behind his head: "I know. I have expected this result. Who let us do this?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I don''t have any medicinal materials here. After the military training, I''ll make you some yuan nourishing pills to replenish qi and blood, strengthen your body, and save you the inconvenience of drinking medicine in the army."


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "just like the pill you gave to Jianchen at the beginning?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "almost, the effect is different. You can leave me a contact information at that time. I''ll do it. Come and get it."


    Lin Yunfeng was also impolite: "thank you very much. When your military training is over, I''ll call shangjianchen and let''s have dinner together. Jianchen hides you tightly and refuses to reveal anything."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I just don''t want to make a statement. He pays for my medical skills, and the money and goods are cleared from each other."


    Lin Yunfeng looked at Jiang Chan: "you have such good medical skills. Why didn''t you become a doctor or read a major related to medicine?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I am already a doctor, but I don''t just want to be a doctor. There are infinite possibilities for my future. No matter what I do, I will do well."


    Lin Yunfeng heard the strong self-confidence in Jiang Chan''s words: "you little girl, you are not modest. But if you have this strength, others will only think you are confident enough."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m confident enough because I have a clear understanding of my strength. What I can do is called self-confidence, and what I can''t do is called arrogance. It''s getting late. I went back to my dormitory to have a rest."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s figure walking farther and farther, Lin Yunfeng chuckled. Then he got up and slowly went to his dormitory.


    The freshman military training lasts for 21 days. No matter how many complaints you have at the beginning of the military training, you will inevitably be reluctant to give up when you are separated.

 Chapter 1321

    Jiang Chan sat on the bus and made a phone gesture to Lin Yunfeng when no one was paying attention. The bus left the green military camp in a flash.


    The end of military training happened to be Friday, and it was more than 4 p.m. when we arrived at the school. There was no curriculum at the weekend. Jiang Chan carried her small bag and rode a small electric donkey out of the campus.


    She can''t wait to get Mo back. By the way, she has to go and have a look at the progress of the R & D department.


    All the way, less than half an hour, Jiang Chan arrived at the time. Seeing Jiang Chan coming in with a small bag, Xiao Wang at the front desk smiled like a flower: "director Jiang, your military training is over?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xiao Wang''s face and said, "well, where''s Wen tezhu?"


    Xiao Wang smiled: "manager Wen is having a meeting with Minister Liu of the marketing department, and Mo is in manager Wen''s office."


    In the past half a month, ink has become the most precious treasure in the hearts of all people in the company. It is very clever, never naughty, and very coquettish. Especially when he is greedy for Aunt Zhang''s cat meal, the cry is soft, and the hearts of all the big men are about to sprout.


    "Thank you. I''ll find Wen Xing."


    Nodding at Xiao Wang, Jiang Chan went straight to Wen Xing''s office with her backpack.


    In the office, Liu Zhiyu was having a meeting with Wen Xing and several supervisors of the marketing department. Mo Mo, who had been lying on Wen Xing''s desk and pretending to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He sniffed and moved. The next moment he jumped off his desk and rushed out of the door.


    When Jiang Chan pushed the door in, she just saw the ink squatting behind the door. It was blinking. The water Lingling cat looked at itself and made a long sound meow.


    My sister is back. Mo Mo misses you so much.


    Jiang Chan stooped slightly, and Mo Mo climbed up to her shoulder along Jiang Chan''s arm. His head rubbed against Jiang Chan''s cheek. He could think of Jiang Chan.


    Grandma Zhang''s cat meal is no better than staying with Jiang Chan day and night.


    "Director Jiang is back. This is just the end of the military training?" Liu Zhiyu said with a smile. Just see that Jiang Chan is still wearing the clothes during the military training.


    Jiang chanyan was brief and comprehensive: "well, come and pick up Mo Mo back. Are you in a meeting? I won''t disturb you."


    Wen Xing raised his hand: "we are discussing when to bring this pet activity room to the market. At present, the factory has produced more than 100000 sets. Director Jiang will listen in and give suggestions?"


    Jiang Chan said, "forget it. Just make up your mind about sales. I''ll go to the R & D department and see how everyone''s progress is."


    Liu Zhiyu: "the R & D department will give you a big surprise."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "surprise? What surprise? I''ll go and have a look first."


    Carrying ink into the R & D department, programmers nest in their own stations, and the sound of typing on the keyboard does not stop for a moment. Jiang Chan glanced. What was the surprise Liu Zhiyu said?


    Shouldn''t Liu Zhiyu deceive her? What hat do you wear on this hot day? Another one?


    Jiang Chan conveniently took off yuan Shuai''s buckled cap. Yuan Shuai suddenly turned his head: "who? Boss? Boss, are you back?"


    Looking at Yuan Shuai''s black forehead, Jiang Chan understood: "as for you? There''s no need to shave all your hair?"


    Xiao Zhang said with a smile, "we''re trying to make our hair grow better. It doesn''t matter. We don''t have to keep long hair. Our hair will grow in two or three months."


    "At that time, others will envy us. Who says we programmers are bald?"


    Listening to everyone''s gags, Jiang Chan knocked on the blackboard: "how much has the program of the intelligent robot been written?"


    Yuan Shuai pushed glasses: "the current progress is only 20 percent."


    Jiang Chan did not urge: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll be in the company tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Let''s discuss it together. It''s a fine job. Don''t worry."


    During the discussion with you, Wen Xing came and knocked at the door: "let''s have a dinner together today to celebrate the end of director Jiang''s military training? Of course, the other is to prepare for the next battle. Next, the company will focus on promoting the pet activity room."


    After a few hours of excitement with everyone, Jiang Chan left with Wen Xing. She''s going to Wenxing''s house to pick up Xiaolv. It''s said that Xiaolv is troublesome for Wenxing to take care of these days.


    Mo Mo can also run around with Wen Xing. Little green is not a relative, and I don''t know how it is recently.


    Wen Xing''s residence is about 20 minutes away from Jiang Chan''s community. It has two rooms and one living room. The ground is tidy. Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Xiaolu was very happy and wouldn''t come down on Jiang Chan''s arm.


    Wen Xing looked at Xiaolv in awe and felt that his eyebrows were jumping. He was not afraid of snakes, but he always felt a little infiltrated when he saw that snakes were so close to people.


    Jiang Chan touched Xiaolv''s head, "Wen tezhu, please take me back. I''ll take the subway to the company tomorrow."


    Wen Xing picked up Xiaolv''s activity room: "no, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. The subway in the morning rush hour is not a pleasant experience."


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse to think about it. "By the way, I told you to buy Herbs for me before. It''s troublesome for you."


    Wen Xing said, "it''s no trouble. I bought some herbs that are difficult to find and can be found on the market."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "thank you for Wen tezhu."


    After returning home and taking a good bath in the bathroom, Jiang chancai sat down in the pharmaceutical room with her slippers. She entrusted Wen Xing to buy Herbs for her before military training. Unexpectedly, it is really useful now.


    Mo Mo lies on the corner of the large wooden table and knows that Jiang Chan wants to do business. He doesn''t bother. As for Xiaolv, after making out with Jiang Chan enough, she went back to its activity room.


    It is a arboreal creature and will not leave trees in its life. The animal affinity of the cicada can be seen by its ability to let a arboreal snake leave its territory.


    After working late into the night in the pharmaceutical room, Jiang Chan made two bottles of Yangyuan pills. Put the two small bottles on the storage rack, and Jiang Chan took ink back to the room to sleep.


    Maybe the life of military training was too boring recently, or maybe he slept a little late tonight. Jiang Chan was sleepless at this time. Mo Tuan was beside her pillow, making a dense breathing sound. Its body rose and fell, and its sleep was particularly sweet.


    Jiang Chan''s consciousness floated into the task hall. Calculating the time, she didn''t do the task for more than a month. Why don''t you do a task to relax? Nowadays, she basically regards this task as a free tour. She doesn''t spend money. She can go whenever she wants and come back whenever she wants.


    In the mission hall, he beckoned a light ball. After reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan disappeared in the mission Hall

 Chapter 1322

    Jiang Chan looked at the email on the computer and only wrote a few words: "Yun Qing, sorry, let''s break up, Yi Jinting."


    Looking at these words, Jiang Chan only felt a burst of pain in her heart. She had not met such an emotional client for a long time, or it should be said that fewer and fewer people could affect her mood so directly.


    "I know. Don''t be sad. I''ve always been there." touching her heart, Jiang Chan murmured to herself, "I''m here. I''ve always been there anyway."


    "Don''t get too excited, or your body can''t bear it." don''t feel your pulse. Jiang Chan knows how bad Yunqing''s body is.


    It was a bit unlucky for her to come. It was the third day after the clouds poured into the crowd. In the past three days, she almost looked at Yi Jinting''s email all day. She stopped calling and didn''t reply to her email.


    A 20-year-old girl, haggard as if in her thirties and forties, looks neither human nor ghost. Struggling to stand up, Jiang Chan walked to the bathroom with vain steps.


    Now that she has accepted Yunqing''s entrustment, she will manage Yunqing''s life well. No one will feel better if she hurts Yunqing.


    The body is too weak, because the unhealthy way of weight loss leads to endocrine disorder, and the digestive system is almost completely damaged. At a height of 1.64 meters, it looks less than 80 kilograms.


    Weak hands and feet, pale as a ghost. Standing in front of the mirror and looking at Yunqing''s face for several minutes, Jiang Chan slowly went out of the bathroom.


    After looking at xiayunqing''s wallet and calculating the balance of her bank card, Jiang Chan took a thick coat of Yunqing and left the apartment with her mobile phone and wallet.


    This is the apartment yunhaisheng bought for Yunqing after she went to college. It''s about 60 square meters, enough for her to live alone. This is also her own secret base. Yunqing likes to digest any troubles she encounters here.


    It''s pathetic to say that the clouds are falling. Yun Haisheng was a typical Phoenix man, who climbed up to Wu you, the daughter of the famous Wu family at that time. It didn''t take long to get married.


    Yunhaisheng itself is smart. With the support of the reputation of the Wu family, yunhaisheng soon became famous and established Haisheng group.


    It''s probably a common problem of people. When they have money, it goes bad. Yunhaisheng''s wallet bulges and his waist becomes hard. Before long, the colored flags fluttered outside. Wu You gambled and left the house without asking Yun Haisheng for anything. So he divorced him.


    After the divorce, Yun Qing followed Wu you. Perhaps she was angry with Yun Haisheng. Wu you was particularly indifferent to Yun Qing. Mother and daughter were more enemies than relatives.


    Wu you is also ruthless. As long as Yunqing is not as good as her, she won''t beat and scold Yunqing. She just keeps cold on her and resolutely implements this cold violence.


    Seeing here, Jiang Chan would sigh. This girl, it''s better not to kiss her father and mother.


    Yun Qing is also stubborn. The more you press her, the more she won''t follow you. The girl stumbled into high school and thought it would be a little better.


    But I didn''t expect that life is a big pit after another. When she was in high school, she met Yi Jinting, a bully in her class.


    In the three years of high school, she ran after Yi Jinting, giving breakfast, gifts, helping to get hot water, etc. in order to enter the same university as Yi Jinting, she was hanging on her head.


    Yi Jinting is really good enough from the perspective of onlookers. Good looks, good family background, good academic performance and upbringing. And what about the clouds? In the eyes of others, it is the toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    Although she is the daughter of Haisheng group, I haven''t seen yunhaisheng take her out for so many years. Others only know that yunhaisheng has a son and no daughter at all.


    In addition, Wu you is not interested in her. Yunqing wears Gray all day, and there is no smell of a young girl.


    Such a person chased after Yi Jinting for three years. Everyone sang bad about Yunqing and looked down on her. Yi Jinting, however, also regarded Yun Qing as a stain on himself, and basically did not have a good face for her.


    Later, after being admitted to the same university, Yun Qing remained persistent as always. Yi Jinting casually said to Yun Qing that as long as she could lose less than 100 kilograms, he would be with Yun Qing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chan frowned. Silly girl, a man wants to refuse you, except that he doesn''t like you for other reasons.


    But Yun Qing really lost weight for this sentence. In less than three months, it was reduced from the original 140 kg to 90 kg. Because of such unhealthy weight loss and relaxation, Yunqing''s body is completely damaged.


    Yi Jinting is also a man of his word. Yun Qing has lost weight. He is really with Yun Qing. But less than half a year together, shortly after the beginning of his sophomore year, he suddenly flew to the other side of the ocean.


    I didn''t even say hello before I left, so I just sent this email. But he didn''t know that he walked away easily, but what a bad result he had planted for Yunqing.


    As a person who pursues hard, nature wants to give each other the best and most precious. Girls in love are always blind. Yun Qing was just pregnant at that time.


    Before I could share the joy of this moment with my boyfriend, I suddenly received a breakup email from Yi Jinting. The little girl was in poor health. As soon as she was so excited, she became popular immediately.


    After being sent to the hospital in an emergency, the results naturally go without saying. Forced to finish the palace cleaning operation and begged the doctor not to inform her parents, Yunqing just went back to her small apartment.


    Recalling Yunqing''s experience all the way, Jiang Chan sighed. After she left the community, she stopped a car and went straight to the nearby traditional Chinese medicine room. Yun Qing''s body, if she didn''t take good care of herself, she would live no more than 60.


    We should take good care of our children. Coupled with her radical way of losing weight, her stomach is full of holes and needs to be well maintained.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan loves this girl very much. Silly girl, it''s not worth it to use this way to hurt yourself to get the sadness of others.


    The body is your own. A person who really likes you and loves you will not want you to ask for other people''s care and love in this way. To put it bluntly, I still don''t like it.


    If he likes a person, you are making trouble all day. He will treat you as a little fun between lovers. On the contrary, if he doesn''t like you, you beat his shoulder and knead his back, he will think it''s harassment.


    After grasping the medicine in the traditional Chinese medicine room, Jiang Chan turned to the nearby supermarket. Jiang Chan pushed the shopping cart and chose the right ingredients. A body like Yun Qing can''t be mended. She can only take care of herself slowly and make up all her missing vitality.

 Chapter 1323

    Standing still in the vegetable area, Yunqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Jiang Chan said carelessly, "hello?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone is Yun Qing''s mother Wu you: "I received a call from your teacher. You haven''t gone to school for four days. If you don''t go to school, the school will record a demerit."


    Jiang chanmei''s eyes did not move: "I know, I have something to do recently. I will ask for leave from school."


    Wu You''s voice said coldly, "do you have to ask for leave? What''s your business? What''s more important than learning?"


    "Yes, I have a plan." Jiang Chan''s tone was very cool: "since I didn''t manage before, what are you calling to do now? To express your late mother''s love?"


    Wu You gasped: "I just want to tell you not to humiliate me outside. The Wu family can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Jiang Chan picked a few vegetables and threw them into the shopping cart: "it''s strange. Do the Wu family have me?"


    With that, Jiang Chan hung up the phone. Now she can only talk to Wu you. If she wants to say, the reason why Yunqing can count on her to step on her is that she is too weak in the final analysis.


    It doesn''t matter. When she comes, it depends on who dares to calculate Yunqing in the future. Do you really think the little girl is a cabbage in the field?


    Carrying herbs and shopping bags, Jiang Chan panted back to Yunqing''s small apartment. First called the head teacher, explained his situation, and specially said that he was going to school to ask for leave tomorrow. Jiang Chan was busy in the kitchen.


    She is very tired, but no matter how tired she is, she has to drink medicine. It will never be better if she doesn''t drink medicine.


    While cooking medicine, Jiang Chan stewed a pot of millet porridge to gently nourish the stomach. Even if she wants to do something else, she doesn''t have the energy at present. What she needs at this time is more rest.


    After drinking the medicine and eating a bowl of millet porridge, Jiang Chan slowly lay in bed. She saved the screenshot of the email sent by Yi Jinting, and then closed the mailbox.


    Where is it so easy to find a place for the cloud? Yi Jinting''s parents are prominent figures, and Yun Haisheng is also one of the most famous entrepreneurs in Tianhai city.


    Not to mention that the Ye family will be involved in the future. Each one is a giant with deep roots and leaves. Yunqing is a powerless little girl. What do you take to fight these people?


    Although it is said that everyone is equal now, is it really equal in fact? Obviously, for those who stand on the finish line, class has existed since ancient times.


    It doesn''t matter. What the world owes others is to pay back. If he doesn''t want to pay the price... Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s mouth aroused a cruel smile.


    He will peel off the skin if he doesn''t die!


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s maintenance of herself, Yunqing calmed down a little, "I just want someone to love me without reservation. Is it so difficult?"


    Jiang Chan was silent for a long time: "it''s better to love yourself. It''s a kind of demand to want others to love you. Even parents don''t love you unconditionally. Do you think it''s easy to expect others'' love?"


    Yunqing was silent for a long time before he asked, "will you love me? Will you not want me or leave me because of the appearance of others?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "no, even if you have small shortcomings, they don''t hurt in my opinion. Even if everyone doesn''t love you and stands on the opposite side of you, I will always stand on your side."


    "As long as you need me, I''ll always be there. I won''t leave you alone."


    Looking at the fragile cloud, Jiang Chan doesn''t think she is a glass heart. She just suffered too much harm and stubbornly honed a sunny and enthusiastic girl into today''s dying girl.


    With the guarantee of Jiang Chan, Yun Qing finally relaxed, "what are you going to do next?"


    Jiang Chan knocked on the computer: "it''s very simple. First read your university, and then we''ll plan slowly. Yunhaisheng and Wu you can hold you because you''re too weak?"


    "The first step we need to do is to strengthen ourselves and develop our career."


    Yun Qing was a little coy: "I can only draw, but I can''t take care of my career."


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with these. I can entrust professional managers in my career. If you don''t want to take care of Haisheng in the later stage, you can sell it. It''s good to have money and be a rich and idle person."


    Yunqing exclaimed, "you''re so relaxed. Yunhaisheng is not easy to deal with. Everyone must want such a big piece of fat. Besides, yunhaisheng has a son, Yun Hongyu, who must want to leave the industry to his youngest son."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "Yun Hongyu is only six years old. It will take at least 15 years until he takes over the Yun family. At present, of course, you have the advantage. Besides, some people don''t want to see Li Mengqin proud. I can fish in troubled waters."


    Yun Qing: "I''m so calm. It seems that these are very simple."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not simple, but in the eyes of the strong, it''s not difficult to do these."


    Without talking about her previous experience, Yun Qing was also much more active. She clapped her hands: "then I''ll clap for the big man? I''m waiting for the big man to take me to fly?"


    Jiang Chan also laughed with her: "yes, I''ll take you to heaven! I have to make those people cry and call your father!"


    "Forget it. I don''t have such a big son, but crying and begging me can have..."


    Maybe it was the traditional Chinese medicine that worked the day before. Jiang Chan woke up twice at night. Unlike Yunqing, she couldn''t sleep all night. After another bowl of traditional Chinese medicine was filled in the morning, Jiang Chan set out to school.


    Yun Qing studied in the Academy of fine arts. Her college entrance examination results can be learned in any major in the Academy, but the girl was interested in fine arts and finally applied to an art department.


    Asking for leave was very smooth. After asking for leave for half a month in a row, Jiang Chan went to the bedroom to pack up some Yunqing things and went back to the small apartment.


    She will take advantage of this half month to take good care of Yunqing''s body. It is estimated that she will be able to recover some vitality after half a month.


    In a flash of time, a year has passed, and Jiang Chan''s shell leaning against the cloud has reached her junior year. In this year, she performed very well in the Department, almost No.1 in the eyes of teachers.


    She also participated in many competitions on behalf of the school. I don''t know how many trophies are placed in the school showcase. Not to mention the paintings she painted on weekdays. Anyway, almost none of them fell into her hands. They were collected by teachers and classmates.


    In their words, they will become famous sooner or later for their talent. They collect manuscripts in advance and may make a lot of money in the future.


    "Yunyun, Lao Yang asked you to go to the office. It seems that something is looking for you." just sat down in the classroom, clamped his drawing board, a round faced girl put her head on and said to Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 1324

    "OK, I''ll put down my things and go over." Jiang Chan didn''t refuse. She saw that there were still 20 minutes to go to class. It was completely in time.


    "I don''t know what Lao Yang told you to do in the past? Shouldn''t it be another competition?" a boy muttered with a pencil in his hand.


    "Maybe, but there''s no limit to the game. We won''t be allowed to participate. If you have a good level, Lao Yang will certainly be worried about you."


    "Forget it. I don''t have the ability of a big man. Compared with a big man, I''m a salted fish, or the one who can never turn over."


    "You still have a little self-knowledge."


    "If you''re frustrated in this love affair, you''ll naturally be proud of your career. You didn''t see the big guy break up. It''s like hanging up. You say, why don''t I go to love and break up one day?"


    "Are you crazy? Dare you say that? It''s a big man''s heart disease. You mention me again?"


    "Well, well, don''t mention it. I bet that former scum will regret it in the future. What a good man we are?"


    "There''s no way to regret it. Qingqing is so excellent, beautiful and talented now. He must be a great painter in the future."


    In other words, this is also an ability of Jiang Chan. As long as she is in a class, there are teachers and classmates who say she is not good. Of course, Jiang Chan calls it her personality charm.


    In the dean''s office, looking at his favorite student, Lao Yang smiled and said, "the clouds are pouring in? Sit down! I''m looking for you."


    "You have no plans for the summer vacation?"


    "Not at present, sir. What do you say?"


    "Well, next month, there will be a well-known painter competition in M. painters all over the world will participate. I think you have won a lot of domestic awards. I want you to try."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "the teacher thinks so highly of me? Can I be called a painter?"


    Lao Yang raised his eyebrow: "what do you think? You girl has made great progress in the past year. It''s like a sudden enlightenment. The department doesn''t really point you back to the trophy, just to let you go out and have a long experience."


    Jiang chanming said, "I understand. It''s important to participate. Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll sign up when I go back."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s answer, Lao Yang nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. We artists can''t always squat at home. We always have to go out for a walk and watch other people''s works."


    After talking to Lao Yang, Jiang Chan returned to the classroom when the time was almost up.


    After a class, Jiang Chan was crowded with people.


    "Qing Qing, what did Lao Yang tell you to go over there?"


    "There is a competition next month. The teacher asked me to open my eyes. Anyone who wants to sign up can do it at my own expense."


    Jiang Chan''s words are concise and comprehensive. What about learning art? In the year when Jiang Chan came, he spent hundreds of thousands just participating in various competitions.


    Not to mention all kinds of pigments, paper and so on used in practice. These are all made of money. Although the Department will give bonuses for winning awards, compared with their own expenses, they are just flat, which is still in the case of winning awards.


    "Alas, has the boss reached this level? Will you join?"


    "Of course... If you don''t participate, we won''t win the prize in the domestic competition. Don''t go out and lose face."


    Leaving the words of the students behind, Jiang Chan held her cheek and said, go to country m, really go to such a big financial center. Does she want to stir the wind and rain by the way?


    Now she has only less than five million on hand. This money is a huge sum in other people''s homes, but it''s only drizzle in the eyes of the cloud family and the Ye family.


    This time is approaching the summer vacation, and there are not many students on campus. After class, she declined the invitation of several boys to dinner, and Jiang Chan left the classroom with an easel on her back.


    She can''t really start when the time is up. She still has to go to country m first. Therefore, just at the beginning of the summer vacation, Jiang Chan set foot on the plane to m country with all her wealth.


    Her neighbor was a white man about 40 years old. When he saw Jiang Chan, he was stunned. Then he asked, "are you an adult?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled. "Sir, I''ve been an adult for several years. I''m 21 years old."


    The man stood up and said, "well, the age of Oriental people is so mysterious. You look much younger than you."


    Jiang Chan held the painting book and smiled into two crescent moons: "thank you for your praise. You are also very handsome. You have the temperament of an artist."


    She chatted with this man very speculatively. She didn''t ask her name or experience. They had a common language only in art.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s painting book, only a few strokes have infinite artistic conception. Men don''t hesitate to praise.


    "You are a very talented painter." the man praised, "I don''t understand your artistic conception, but I can feel its beauty."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "thank you. The painter doesn''t dare. I''m just a student."


    The conversation with this man was very pleasant. He had been to many places and seen many things. They were interested. They also came to meet friends by painting, that is, they painted each other''s picture books.


    Of course, Jiang Chan can see now that he is also a painter, and his level is still quite high. Different from Jiang Chan''s exquisite artistic conception, his paintings are very colorful and look very enthusiastic.


    After more than ten hours of flight, Jiang Chan chatted with the white man. They almost didn''t rest until the plane landed.


    "You are really a very talented painter. Where do you live here? I especially want to communicate with you again."


    When he went to pick up his luggage, the man walked beside Jiang Chan. He was reluctant to separate from Jiang Chan. His eyes were full of joy at seeing and hunting. He had known Jiang Chan for less than 24 hours, and he felt that he had gained a lot.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll contact you when I settle down." Jiang Chan also simply exchanged contact information with the man named Wah. Jiang Chan left the airport with her suitcase.


    Jiang Chan is not flustered when she travels alone. She has traveled far and wide for so many years. Where has she never been?


    After checking in, Jiang Chan began her jet lag life, leaving Wah sighing at her back.


    "Hey, man, what''s the matter with you? It looks a little abnormal?" a man put his arm on Wah''s shoulder. He has been standing beside Wah for a long time. Why doesn''t he seem to see him?


    Wah sighed: "we met a little girl on the plane. We talked very speculative and didn''t know if we could meet next."


    The spirit came to remiton: "little girl, how young is it? Isn''t it beautiful?"

 Chapter 1325

    Wah gave him a horizontal look: "it''s quite beautiful. It''s enough for people to be my daughter."


    Although the aesthetics of the East and the West are different, Wah can still see the beauty and ugliness. After a year''s careful recuperation, Jiang Chan finally raised some meat for Yun Qing.


    Under her slow tonic, Yun Qing''s height, which was originally stuck at 164, has grown four centimeters up. Now it can be rounded to 1700.


    Besides her face, she is healthy and looks good naturally. With the careful carving of Jiang Chan, who doesn''t say that Yun Qing is a beauty when she goes out now?


    With the temperament bonus of Jiang Chan, it can be said that she looks different from others. Of course, in other people''s opinion, girls studying art have a very good temperament.


    Remy: "what''s there? As long as you like it, age is definitely not a problem. I''ll attack you, the first landscape painter in M country. Who doesn''t come up?"


    Vach shook his head: "I appreciate her. You think too much."


    Remy stared: "appreciation? Aren''t you the most eye above the top? There are girls who can get into your eyes?"


    Wah was concise and comprehensive: "she is a very talented painter from the East."


    Leimilton was discouraged: "let''s go. It''s really difficult for you to invite. You were invited to be a judge in the last competition. You said you weren''t free. You finally came back this time."


    Wah frowned: "you know, what I like is painting. I don''t want to deal with this."


    Remy: "so, I''ve blocked everything that can be blocked. Isn''t it really impossible to push it off? Just go and have a look? Maybe the little girl you admire will also participate in the competition?"


    Wah paused: "yes, you finally did a reliable thing."


    Jiang Chan was called a fish in water in country M. soon after she arrived here, the theme of the competition was also announced. Since it is a landscape competition, it must be themed with landscape.


    The title of the competition was decided, and Jiang Chan didn''t go out, but nestled in the hotel. She had all the painting materials she needed, and it was time for her to show her skills.


    When seeing this theme, what Jiang Chan had in mind was sunflowers. She still remembers the world of autumn heart and the large sunflowers she planted.


    They are enthusiastic and strong. Whether they are withered flower plates or flower plates in the flowering season, they hold their heads high and look up at the sky. This is what Jiang Chan appreciates most. She especially loves this warm and vigorous vitality.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s painting layer by layer, Yun Qing sighed: "everyone has a different perspective on things. I seem to be a pessimist. When I see sunflowers, I will feel very sad."


    Jiang Chan squatted in front of the easel: "I feel different. It''s better for people to be optimistic. I rarely feel despair or sadness, because people who want to make me feel bad don''t want to feel better."


    "Be brave. If you are fierce, they don''t dare to stretch out their hands."


    Yun Qing smiled: "it''s not enough to rely on ferocity alone, but also have strong enough strength."


    "Well, what do you see from here?" after the last stroke, Jiang Chan stood up and half stepped back to enjoy the painting.


    "Chasing," the cloud thought, "you see, they have been looking up at the sky, like chasing something, but they can''t chase it, but they will never give up their whole life."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "it''s good for you to interpret it like this, but it doesn''t mean the same thing with me."


    Yun Qing was not disappointed: "so I say I am a pessimist. When you look at such unrestrained and enthusiastic works, I see endless sadness. How did you do it? Obviously you look very calm, but your heart seems to contain fire."


    Jiang Chan held her arm: "thank you for your praise. If you are stronger, you will naturally see things from a different angle."


    "Send this painting to me tomorrow, and I can continue the wave in the next days."


    "Aren''t you going back in the summer vacation?" Yun Qing was stunned and thought Jiang Chan would go back after participating in the competition.


    Jiang Chan refused: "what are you going to do? It''s rare to come out once. I''m going to earn the first bucket of gold in your life here. Also, I''m going to take action at the cloud house."


    Yun Qing was worried: "I don''t understand these. Is it too difficult?"


    Ginger cicada tick lips: "it''s okay, mainly because it''s too busy here. I have to find something to do. My goal is to do things. You can rest assured that whoever bully you will never retreat."


    Being maintained by Jiang Chan, Yun Qingxin was warm: "you are still the best to me. No one has ever been so kind to me."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Yun and said, "don''t flatter. Don''t fall behind your painting level. I''ve opened up a learning space for you."


    Yun Qing lengthened his voice: "I see. I''ll go painting in a minute. I''ll see the sunflowers you painted. I also have inspiration."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "then I''ll wait to see your works. You are a very spiritual person. I''m looking forward to it."


    After this sunflower oil painting named "life" was sent to the exhibition, Jiang Chan did nothing and plunged into various curves. She hasn''t been in touch with these for a long time. Now when she sees it again, Jiang Chan finds that she still misses this kind of life.


    She stirred the wind and rain in the financial center, did not pay attention to the passage of time, and she didn''t care about the outside news at all. She didn''t think she would win the prize. Where did so many excellent painters get her?


    But such a big pie hit her head. When she received a call from the jury, Jiang Chan was still a little confused.


    All the winning works will be displayed in the gallery, and Jiang Chan''s life won the third place. Looking at the audience standing in front of the painting, Jiang Chan slightly hooks her lips. It seems that she is still very talented in art.


    Yun Qing is now blowing rainbow fart: "are you too powerful? Boss, tell me what you won''t do?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes blurred for a moment: "as long as you live long enough, you will have a lot of things."


    Yun Qing envied for a moment, and suddenly shook his head and said, "what I fear most in my life is separation. You must live and die. My little heart can''t stand it. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to live for a long time."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it depends. As long as you grasp and cherish when you meet, you won''t feel a pity even if you leave. Go to see other people''s works. I want to see who covered me."


    She really doesn''t need to look at her own works. Now she just looks at other people''s paintings and draws nutrients from them.

 Chapter 1326

    In addition to the excellent works of this session, there are also excellent works of previous sessions in this gallery. Jiang Chan''s footsteps stopped in front of an ocean view.


    "You''ve been here for ten minutes. You like this one very much?" a familiar voice sounded, and Jiang Chan turned her head slightly: "it''s you? Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Wah nodded: "long time no see. Do you like this pair very much?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I like it very much. I''m really a wild man in my heart."


    Wah raised his eyebrows: "this painting is calm. How can you see the wild heart of the author?"


    Jiang Chan was sure: "it''s a feeling. The sea is very calm. It seems that what passes to everyone is a kind of quiet and good years, but I always have a feeling that wind and rain are coming."


    Jiang Chan said and glanced at the coconut trees at the bottom right: "the leaves of this tree are somewhat different from the others. It seems that there is a wind blowing... So I say that the author is really a wild man in his heart, but he hides it well."


    Wah glanced at Jiang Chan in surprise: "do you have time to sit in my studio? I appreciate your painting life very much."


    Jiang Chan: "how do you know it''s my work?"


    Wah was proud: "feel it, just as you see through the wild in my heart, I also see that your heart contains great enthusiasm, just like a fire that won''t go out."


    Jiang Chan was really surprised, "is this your work?"


    Wah glanced and didn''t seem to care at all: "well, unfortunately, I was a little disappointed after the exhibition of the works. Everyone only saw the surface artistic conception, that is, the calm, profound and beautiful, but no one in my inner world saw it."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m so honored. I''m also very happy to meet someone who knows me so well."


    Wah laughed: "I really like you more and more. Go to my studio in the afternoon? It''s rare to meet a bosom friend."


    Jiang Chan is the same, so sometimes the artist''s friendship comes so quickly.


    Wah is worthy of being a famous painter. In the morning, he took Jiang Chan as a guide to look at these works, and the two exchanged two sentences from time to time.


    Many times, their opinions are surprisingly consistent, which makes Wah''s eyes look brighter and brighter at Jiang Chan.


    "What a jealous talent." he shook his head and sighed. Wah made an invitation to Jiang Chan: "beautiful lady, do I have the honor to invite you to lunch?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "of course, I''d love to."


    They looked at each other and smiled together.


    There is obviously no romantic lunch. Jiang Chan can''t wait to see Wah''s works these years. Lunch is that they chew sandwiches in the studio and argue from time to time.


    Jiang Chan was very happy to exchange experience with Wah, but the school was about to explode. Lao Yang knew that Jiang Chan had gone to the competition and only said the proposition. He didn''t know the entries. It is not allowed to divulge the entries until the results come out.


    Although he knew that the possibility of winning the prize was very small, Lao Yang still took a look on the Internet from time to time. That night, when he saw the list of winners on the official website, Lao Yang rubbed his eyes.


    No mistake. The third one is Yunqing''s name. Good guy, Lao Yang immediately patted his thigh. It''s too long for him.


    Look at the two names in front of her. None of them is a famous figure in the painting industry for many years. Yunqing, a little girl who has not graduated, actually won the third place.


    At the thought of this, Lao Yang was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Chan. At that time, Jiang Chan was painting in Wah''s studio.


    After receiving Lao Yang''s video, Jiang Chan didn''t care. She turned on the hands-free and threw the mobile phone aside.


    Wah sat next to Jiang Chan and watched him draw. Of course, it might be better to ignore his pointed ears.


    "Director, what''s the matter? It should be early morning on your side. You haven''t rested yet?"


    Lao Yang couldn''t hide his joy in his loud voice: "girl, you really give me a long face. You won the prize! Third place, great! No one in our country has won such a good place..."


    Balabala said a lot. Jiang Chan just said a few words. Lao Yang was excited and crazy. Where could he hear what Jiang Chan was saying? He just needs to express his joy.


    Wah looked at the ground very interesting. The little girl used her land for two purposes at one time, but her movements were not chaotic at all.


    Lao Yang''s excitement finally passed, and he figured out something wrong: "girl, are you listening to me?"


    Jiang Chan put down her brush: "I''m listening, teacher. I still want to thank the cultivation in the Department for my achievement, and your insight and bead recognition. If it weren''t for your recommendation, I wouldn''t know about the competition."


    She would also say such words of thanks, of course, sincerely. Lao Yang is really good to her. Lao Yang will point out any shortcomings she has.


    Old Yang Yahua was about to laugh: "that''s your own ambition. Where are you? Not in the hotel?"


    Jiang Chan held up her mobile phone and asked Lao Yang to see the scene in the studio: "not in the hotel, in a friend''s studio, he and I are like old friends at first sight and can talk very well. Wah, this is my school teacher."


    Introduce Lao Yang to Wah. Lao Yang in the video saw a white man in his 40s enter the camera. He smiled at the camera and said, "Hello, I''m Wah."


    Lao Yang passed the English test. Although he thought Wah looked familiar, he exchanged greetings with him. They actually talked about Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan threw her mobile phone to Wah. She picked up her brush again. Forget it, let Wah deal with it. He''s very happy to do this.


    Wah got Jiang Chan''s mobile phone. It was a happy one. He sat aside and whispered to Lao Yang. The key point was to inquire about Jiang Chan. In this way, the two said for an hour or so before VAH reluctantly ended the call.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "are you happy? Where''s my information? Just ask me what you want to ask."


    Wah was not happy: "don''t you think it''s more interesting?"


    Jiang Chan sneers that the artist''s character is so changeable.


    Lao Yang here still couldn''t come back after the call with Wah. He always felt that Wah looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Wah... Wah..." muttered. Lao Yang suddenly stood up and looked bitter the next second. He got up too quickly and knocked his thigh against the table.


    At the critical moment, Lao Yang couldn''t care about his leg pain. He urgently turned on the computer to search for Wah''s news. After seeing wahna''s Gilded resume and the awards he had won, Lao Yang seemed to be able to swallow an egg with his mouth open.

 Chapter 1327

    "Big guy, a real big guy, Yunqing has a relationship with such a big guy?" Lao Yang smashed his mouth. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    In turn, he was proud again: "I dug up this girl. It''s great that I met the boss and talked for so long!"


    "I have to discuss with the yard what reward to give this girl this time."


    Here, director Yang muttered how to apply to the hospital for Jiang Chan''s reward, and Jiang Chan was not in a hurry to go back after participating in the competition. There are no courses in her senior year, so she can stay abroad for a long time.


    It''s also convenient for her to do things abroad. She needs to accumulate her principal before she can go back to do things. For capital predators, first of all, you should have money yourself. Although you have the ability, Jiang Chan is not willing to work for others.


    No, she stayed abroad for two years. She went to Wah''s relationship and read a master''s degree in oil painting. Maybe it''s like old times with Jiang Chan. Wah, who has been traveling for many years, has also taught in school safely in the past two years. He is Jiang Chan''s professional teacher.


    Knowing that Jiang Chan wants to study abroad, domestic schools are also very happy. If people want to go out for further study, can they stop him?


    As soon as Jiang Chan went out, she almost broke contact with China. No one in the Yun family and the Wu family contacted her, and even where she went. It is estimated that these people don''t know.


    Jiang Chan is also happy to be clean. At this time, she needs to hibernate. The less people notice her, the better.


    "Happy graduation!" sent a bunch of sunflowers to Jiang Chan, and Wah stepped back admiringly. "May you go farther and farther on the road of oil painting in the future."


    "Thank you!" Jiang Chan nodded, "thank you for your cultivation in the past two years."


    Wah winked: "we are not so much teachers and students as confidants. Let''s go out and talk."


    Neither of them was publicity. After taking photos at school, they left the campus.


    "What are you going to do next?" she skilfully walked around the tea room. Jiang Chan made a cup of coffee for VaHe, and she drank boiled water.


    Jiang Chan held the cup: "my layout in China is almost the same. It''s time to go back. Why don''t the teacher go back with me? Give me a cover by the way?"


    Wah raised his eyebrow: "it''s OK. You''re all inclusive of food and accommodation. I''m very expensive."


    Jiang Chan was very cheerful: "there must be a teacher, and I can spare my hand to do other things."


    Wah looked at Jiang Chan for a long time, "don''t let hatred blind your eyes. You I know have always been sunny and enthusiastic."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m not the kind of person who takes myself in for revenge. I just owe others and always have to pay them back. Why should I swallow it when I''m hurt?"


    Wah didn''t say anything, but patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "I know you know. When shall we start? What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t do anything for me. Just say I''m learning from you when others ask for my news."


    Wah was happy: "that''s simple. You were learning from me. I don''t know anything else."


    Jiang Chan thumbed up: "teacher, you are really good!"


    Wah proudly: "that''s!"


    "I''ll start back next week. I''ve managed all the industries here. I can settle in Tianhai city soon. Of course, I don''t come forward. It''s Monica who deals with these."


    Wah ordered Jiang Chan: "cunning! Is this what you said about fishing in troubled waters?"


    Wah has also learned some Chinese after Jiang Chan in the past two years. He has no problem in daily communication, but he can''t read and write. But a foreigner can speak Chinese so smoothly. Jiang Chan has a sense of achievement.


    "It doesn''t count. I just want to hide in the dark and move at the right time." Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips, and her smile was cold and thin.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s smile, Wah suddenly shivered: "God bless those who offended you. They must not know your means."


    Knowing that Jiang Chan could make money, Wah also rubbed the east wind of Jiang Chan. His paintings are very valuable, but he is essentially lazy. He doesn''t want to write after selling a painting.


    When the money ran out, he sold his paintings again. Compared with those famous painters, Wah was poor.


    I don''t know that Jiang Chan has a way to make money, so Wah hugged Jiang Chan''s thigh. Jiang Chan didn''t refuse. After two years of care, Wah was rich.


    "The teachers of our school contacted me and asked me to teach in the school when I went back. I think this position is good, leisure and suitable for me. It''s also in Tianhai, which is also convenient for me to deal with them."


    With their fingers pounding on the table of the studio, Jiang Chan and Wah analyzed the situation of Tianhai city.


    Wah thought, "what shall I do?"


    "It''s easier for you. If you go to our school, the school will give you a position of visiting professor. Not everyone has the opportunity to listen to your class."


    Jiang Chan is telling the truth. Wah is the most famous contemporary landscape painter in country m. It''s hard to get a vote if you want to listen to his class.


    "That feeling is good. It''s just a holiday. There are about three months before you go to school to teach. These three months are enough for you to arrange the preliminary work."


    Wah said, "I can''t help you. You can only come by yourself. You know I don''t know anything about the mall."


    Jiang Chan: "you know, I have a chance. Don''t worry about me, teacher."


    Wah sighed: "you''re only 23 years old. It''s hard for me to see you like this. Your nature is free and unfettered. You should swim freely in the world of art, but you have to sink down and do these things..."


    Jiang Chan: "teacher, you love me. I''m not pathetic at all. I don''t know who is pathetic in the end. It depends on who can laugh to the end!"


    Jiang Chan said this in a gloomy way. Knowing some Wah immediately lit a wax for the cloud family and the Yi family. There is no good fruit to eat when you are concerned about this.


    The matter of returning home has been finalized. Jiang Chan is also vigorous and resolute. Her CEO Monica is a pure Chinese. She knew that Jiang Chan would go back after graduation six months ago and was working on the relocation of her career.


    Now there are only some finishing work left. These Monica are entrusted to the Secretary, and she went to Tianhai to open up territory.


    A week later, Jiang Chan and Wah appeared at the airport in Tianhai city. As soon as she came out with her luggage, Jiang Chan saw Lao Yang smiling like a big chrysanthemum.


    Looking at this, Jiang Chan knew that his eyes had been floating on Wah. "This is Mr. Yang of my school, and he encouraged me to participate in M country."


    Lao Yang introduced Wah to him again. Lao Yang couldn''t care about Jiang Chan and talked with Wah.

 Chapter 1328

    Jiang Chan is also happy to be clean. Lao Yang has contacted her a lot in the past two years and is familiar with Wah, but he has never met. Knowing that Jiang Chan came back and brought Wah back, Lao Yang was very happy.


    "Hello?"


    "Boss, it''s me," Monica Zhouxin''s voice came over. "I''ve cleaned up your residence for you and master Wah. Do you need me to pick you up?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and looked at Wah and Lao Yang saying, "no, you wait for us there after 6 p.m. at this time, we try to have less contact."


    Zhou Xin''s serious voice came: "yes, I''ll be there on time."


    After having dinner with Lao Yang, Lao Yang also knew that they had just finished the long-distance plane and didn''t bother much. He just gave Jiang Chan time to go to school to go through the formalities, and then left.


    As soon as Lao Yang left, Wah and Jiang Chan went back to their rooms. They now need to be refreshed. Jiang Chan has something to discuss with Zhou Xin at night, which is the top priority.


    At about 5 p.m., Jiang Chan and Wah pushed their suitcases out of the hotel and went straight to jingyiyuan. This is the real estate that Zhou Xin bought for her, not far from the school, which is convenient for her to work in the future.


    When Jiang Chan and Wah arrived, Zhou Xin was already waiting at the door of the community. After taking the suitcase in Jiang Chan''s hand, Zhou Xin stepped back a little: "does the boss want to take the time to go to the company?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the elevator mirror: "if you want to be safe, I won''t show up at the company. I have only one request and buy the shares of Haisheng group as much as possible."


    Zhou Xin nodded: "I know that in recent years, I have been purchasing the retail shares of Haisheng. Now I have 22% of the shares. It is estimated that the major shareholders of Haisheng have noticed."


    Jiang Chan: "that doesn''t matter to them. I remember yunhaisheng seems to have 30% of the shares?"


    Zhou Xin opened the door: "yes, yunhaisheng is the chairman of Haisheng group. He does have a 30% stake."


    Jiang Chan: "he won''t watch the shareholders sell their shares. In this way, you can stop for a while, let Haisheng and ye''s dog bite the dog, and we''ll do it later."


    Zhou Xin hesitated: "but Haisheng is now cooperating with ye to develop a large project. If the project is successful, it will be more difficult for us to acquire these shares."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "do you think ye really wants to cooperate with Haisheng? Haisheng has a shallow foundation. It has long been a big fat meat in the eyes of these old aristocratic families. This is Ye''s game against Haisheng. Some people cooperate internally and externally to bring Haisheng down."


    Zhou Xin: "inside? Who? Is it Xiang Ming, the secretary?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "his name is Xiang Ming, but he doesn''t focus on Xiang Ming. This Xiang Ming has a grudge against Yun Haisheng. How can he watch Yun Haisheng develop and grow?"


    Zhou Xin exclaimed: "then he is a gifted actor, acting in front of the sea of clouds."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I don''t care what hatred he has with yunhaisheng. As long as it doesn''t count on me, I can treat him as if nothing has happened. If he does so, he will finally give me a discount."


    After listening for so long, Wah finally heard something famous: "you are a big bad man!"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "I didn''t take the initiative to calculate others. Only when others offended me first, I fought back passively."


    Zhou Xin bowed her head and held back her smile. Every time she saw Jiang Chan getting along with Wah, she thought it was very interesting.


    "By the way, don''t drop the shares of Ye''s side. Ye''s family is an old aristocratic family. Let''s follow behind when they eat meat and drink soup. Don''t worry about money." Jiang Chan thought, passive counterattack is not her style and can''t be calculated in vain.


    "Yes, boss." with Jiang Chan''s promise, Zhou Xin''s waist immediately straightened.


    "It''s not in the company. What are you doing so seriously? I remember when you first came to apply for the job, you were timid. Now you have become a strong and resolute woman."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and teased Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin relaxed her back: "at that time, I thought, the boss was so tender. Is the company reliable?"


    Wah wondered, "do you think it''s reliable now?"


    Zhou Xin chuckled: "it''s reliable! I feel it''s too reliable in the second month of my employment. It gave me a chance to show my talents. If I''m still as timid as before, I''m sorry for the boss''s efforts and Cultivation in the past two years."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and said nothing. Zhou Xin brought it out with her. She was not as stiff abroad as here. At the beginning, she did everything herself. Until Zhou Xin could control the overall situation, Jiang Chan retreated behind the scenes.


    Zhou Xin knows everything about Jiang Chan''s family, including Yunqing''s irresponsible ex boyfriend Yi Jinting. Zhou Xin had planned that if she met Yi Jinting, she would help Jiang Chan find the venue.


    "Don''t make any noise at the Yi family. Give it to me." Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow. She couldn''t push everything to Zhou Xin. She had to do it herself.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Jiang Chan: "am I that kind of fragile person? It''s not certain who can''t bear it at that time."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan mentioned that the Yi family looked calm, Zhou Xin didn''t say much. She looked at the time: "it''s getting late. I should go back. I live downstairs and master Wah lives upstairs. I''ve bought three floors here, and they''ve all been opened."


    "I''m going up too." Wah listened for a long time and couldn''t sit still for a long time. "I''m going out for a walk tomorrow. Are you going?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course! There''s Zhou Xin in the company. Why did I go? Besides, I''m obviously a painter. It''s normal to go sketching when I come back."


    Although Jiang Chan has made a reputation in country m, the circle of artists is narrow and few people in China know it. She doesn''t worry about her coming back and regretting being leaked. On the face of it, she is an ordinary little girl.


    After coming back for a month, Jiang Chan and Wah visited almost all the scenic spots in Tianhai city. Zhou Xin''s eyes turned red when she looked at the land.


    She became a dog in the company, but the two lived like poetry. But think of the huge bonus given to her by Jiang Chan, Zhou Xin was relieved again. Forget it, it''s inconvenient for her boss to come forward.


    "Recently, I contacted Haisheng''s shareholders and they were unwilling to transfer their shares."


    As long as Jiang Chan is in jingyiyuan, Zhou Xin will come and meet Jiang Chan in the evening.


    "Normally, the world yearns for interests. There is such a big project waiting in front, and the profits are almost rolling. Fools will sell shares at this time."


    Jiang Chan sat in front of the drawing board and talked to Zhou Xin with two purposes.


    Zhou Xinxing gloated: "it''s a pity that they don''t know it''s cooking oil. Sooner or later, they''ll lose all their underpants."

 Chapter 1329

    Jiang Chan: "so at that time, it''s time for us to make a move. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. YQ is a newly established company after all. If we acquire Haisheng, we will have everything."


    Zhou Xin flattered: "the boss still has eyes."


    Jiang Chan: "always pay attention to Xiang Ming''s every move."


    "Yes, I''ve been watched. You''re right. Xiang Ming is really a little strange. I heard that Xiang Ming goes to a very remote sanatorium every month. I don''t know who lives there."


    Jiang Chan dipped in the paint: "Xiangming''s sister Xiangxi lives there. How can I say that yunhaisheng is not a thing? They are all in their forties and go to hook up with a little girl in their twenties. Mingming has a beautiful wife and son at home, and Li Mengqin is going to die."


    Zhou Xin immediately understood that feelings are yunhaisheng''s romantic bad debts.


    "Shall we let the news out?"


    Jiang Chan: "why do you want to let it out? It''s hard to please. Xiang Ming has a grudge against Yun Haisheng. We just use one, but we can''t really let Haisheng be destroyed in Xiang Ming''s hands. You should grasp the degree."


    "I see. We should just get stuck at that point. When Haisheng is desperate, we will enter strongly, which will not only preserve Haisheng, but also maximize our interests."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s the truth. During this time, you spend more snacks and stare at Haisheng."


    Zhou Xin pretended: "I''m not hard. Boss, you''re the hardest when you run around all day. Look, you''re tanned!"


    Jiang Chan shook off Zhou Xin''s hand: "do you mean to tease me? Xiang Ming, don''t relax your vigilance. This is a mad dog, but it''s still a rational mad dog. Don''t be seen by him."


    Zhou Xin: "I know. I''ll pay attention. He hasn''t been suspected around yunhaisheng for so many years. It can be seen that he has the ability and means to deal with such an opponent. I dare to take it lightly?"


    "That''s good. I''ll lie on you and win."


    Wah dipped in paint: "I said you''re off work. Can you stop talking about this? My brain hurts."


    What? You calculated me and I calculated you. Wah was confused and understood the literal meaning. He didn''t understand it when he thought about it more carefully. No, foreigners began to protest.


    Jiang Chan: "teacher, just understand. I can''t come forward."


    Wah raised his hand: "understand, please discuss it slowly. I''m going upstairs."


    He''s used to it. These two people hold meetings until midnight every night. Really, when he''s upstairs, he can''t hear it at all?


    "I heard that Yi Jinting is back?" thinking of the news she had collected two days ago, Jiang Chan recalled her lips.


    Zhou Xin glanced at Jiang Chan''s expression: "Lin Miao is back, too. It seems that he has joined Ye''s subsidiary as a project manager. It is said that he is very valued."


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "for a person like her, if you give her a chance, she will firmly grasp it and won''t give up at all. She doesn''t care what she will sacrifice at all. Especially when she doesn''t need to sacrifice her own things, she is crisp."


    "I heard she came back with Yi Jinting..." Zhou Xin hesitated, worried that it would stimulate Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan is helpless. She is not Yunqing. Why is Zhou Xin so afraid of losing her mind?


    "Their business is calculated slowly. Yesterday, a gallery contacted me to open a personal painting exhibition. Recently, I have to be busy with this aspect, and I don''t care about you. Pay more attention to yourself."


    Jiang Chan said another topic. Since she took the path of artist, she should walk steadily.


    "Congratulations, boss. I''ll come and support you at that time."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "you don''t like these. There''s no need to force yourself to come. There are a lot of things there. The less contact we have, the better."


    Zhou Xin: "yes, I really don''t understand the boss''s painting. I just think it''s beautiful. I can''t see what you want to express."


    Jiang Chan said impolitely, "as my CEO, you just need to understand the report data. You don''t have to force yourself to understand these."


    It was not Jiang Chan''s whim to open a painting exhibition. In fact, after she returned to China, she had been contacted by large and small galleries. After all, there are not many domestic artists who have made a reputation abroad.


    When it was learned that Vach had also come with Jiang Chan, these galleries wanted to rub Vach''s east wind, and it would be better to improve the popularity of their galleries.


    After careful consideration, Jiang Chan chose a Chenxin gallery. It has enough influence in the industry, and the painters she cooperates with are also very famous. Many people come to meet each other at each painting exhibition.


    Once Jiang Chan holds her own personal painting exhibition here, her reputation in Tianhai city must rise. This is also to increase the chips for Yunqing, so as to save the Yunjia from being a former little girl and let him pinch flat and rub round.


    After Jiang Chan came back, her paintings in country m have been sent back again and again in the past two years. If you pull down her works, you can come up with about thirty or forty.


    Not to mention what she has sold in the past two years. After all, painters also have to eat. If she doesn''t sell a picture, people should doubt what she lives on.


    In essence, Jiang Chan is a high-yielding painter. After she doesn''t need to be busy with the company, she basically devoted herself to artistic creation and accumulated a lot of works in the past two years.


    Of course, her winning works are not sold, which have high collection value. Watching Jiang Chan picking up her exhibition works, Wah leaned against the door: "is the work enough?"


    "Almost, teacher, Chenxin also invited you to hold a painting exhibition here. Are you interested?"


    Wah said respectfully: "forget it. I''m not interested in these. It''s your works. I''ll have a good look this time. The works you sent this time are different? It''s not just oil paintings?"


    "Well, in the past two years, I have occasionally painted ink and wash paintings and fine brushwork. These audiences abroad are small, so we don''t know."


    In other words, she learned oil painting in this world. Ink painting and fine brushwork are her destiny, okay?


    "Although I don''t understand what you mean by artistic conception, I feel beautiful when I look at it." Wah felt his chin and commented after standing in front of a fishing picture of a lone boat for a long time.


    "Thank you for your praise, teacher. Will you go on the day of the exhibition?"


    Wah: of course. You have held several art exhibitions abroad. Which time have I fallen behind? I must go


    Chenxin moved quickly. After finalizing the cooperation intention with Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan''s first domestic solo painting exhibition opened half a month later.


    Chenxin''s network is very huge, and soon the invitation was sent to all celebrities. In such an elegant place as a gallery, the people who go in and out are basically celebrities and noble families.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also an elite executive. Ordinary people can''t get Chenxin''s invitation.

 Chapter 1330

    The exhibition began on July 18 for a week. Jiang Chan and Wah stood in the corner, watching people standing in front of the work.


    Wah poked Jiang Chan with his elbow: "how many people can understand when they come to the gallery?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "many people can''t understand what we want to express. Of course, we create them not for others to understand, but to express our own thoughts and thoughts at that time. The views of others are not important."


    Wah shrugged: "how else do you see through? Many artists spend their lives looking for confidants, but sometimes it''s ourselves who know you best?


    So I never pay attention to whether others understand my paintings or not, because I know that everyone has different ideas. If we pay too much attention to others'' ideas, we will lose ourselves. "


    Jiang Chan: "teacher, you live in your own world. If someone really understands you, are you happy?"


    Vach: "of course, I didn''t deliberately seek confidants before because I know few people can understand me. But when you tell me about my painting, I know you really understand me."


    Jiang Chan: "so I know you, just as you know me, we can all see the most real ourselves from each other''s works."


    Wah nodded: "I''m very lucky. It''s good to have a bosom friend."


    Jiang Chan''s lips: "it''s also my luck to know teachers. In this world, only teachers can see my inner world so accurately."


    Jiang Chan herself is very low-key, but the painting exhibition is not low-key at all. Although few people in the world understand the deep-seated emotions that artists want to express in their works, they all have basic aesthetics.


    Jiang Chan''s oil paintings express a vigorous and enthusiastic vitality. Looking at such paintings can make people happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Besides, her ink painting, which is implicit and beautiful in artistic conception, has also been loved by many people. Of course, the most popular paintings are those of Jiang Chan exhibited abroad.


    When she was studying abroad, she took part in various competitions, won a lot of awards, and one of her works was not sold.


    After the works were sent to the exhibition, the gallery again marked what awards the painting had won. The value of the painting immediately rose, and many people wanted to collect it.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about selling paintings. Chen Xin''s manager is painful and happy. The pain is that so many people need to deal with it. The happiness is that most of these paintings are sold, and his commission is quite considerable.


    More importantly, Chenxin''s popularity has been further improved.


    This is the third day of the painting exhibition. Jiang Chan and Wah are strolling in the gallery. They are chatting casually. From humanities to geography, Jiang Chan is really excited to hear Wah say that he has been to places.


    "You just have too many things to worry about. When the matter at hand is over, let''s go out and have a look?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s OK. I think it should be solved by the end of the year. At that time, I''ll take my teacher for a good walk in our country. The good mountains and water here are not too beautiful!"


    Wah touched his head: "that''s right. I''ll eat yours and live yours..."


    As they were talking, a hesitant male voice sounded, "cloud tilt?"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. It''s true that there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You have to break in. She hasn''t thought about it yet. Yi Jinting dares to come to her?


    Wah and Jiang Chan stood together and naturally saw the changes in Jiang Chan''s expression clearly. Seeing Jiang Chan''s face, he knew he had met an acquaintance.


    At the moment, Wah was silent, but his eyes were full of the meaning of watching the play.


    Jiang Chan''s expression remained unchanged, slightly turned her head and looked at the couple standing three steps away from her.


    "What''s up?"


    She looked very natural, as if nothing had happened, just like greeting her old friends.


    Yi Jinting glanced at Jiang Chan: "Yunqing, it''s really you! I still think..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and stopped his unfinished words: "how can you still have the face to say hello to me?"


    Yi Jinting''s face stiffened: "sorry, I left in a hurry..."


    Jiang Chan: "if you come to see my painting exhibition, I''m very welcome. If not, I don''t think we can talk about the old relationship together. Teacher, let''s go. I''ll treat you to some dishes at noon."


    Wah glanced at Yi Jinting, shook his head and followed Jiang Chan out of the gallery. Is this guy lame? Don''t you like a good girl like Yunqing?


    "Yun Qing, you wait for me..."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and Wah are far away, Yi Jinting doesn''t care to see the painting. He pulls Lin Miao and chases him. Jiang Chan shrugged, OK, the face sent to the door is not white.


    She sat down in the restaurant and motioned to serve later. Jiang Chan looked at Yi Jinting and Lin Miao sitting opposite her with her hands around her chest.


    "What''s the matter?" she doesn''t deliberately pick things first, but if the other party doesn''t know good or bad, don''t blame her men for being merciless.


    Yi Jinting poured Lin Miao a cup of tea: "I left in a hurry and didn''t say goodbye to you face to face. Now I just want to say sorry to you solemnly."


    "Sorry? It''s over now?" Jiang Chan played with the cup in her hand and gently raised her eyebrows.


    Looking at the sarcasm on Jiang Chan''s face, Yi Jinting said positively, "I know I was irresponsible. I''m sorry for you. You can say what you want, as long as I can do it."


    Jiang Chan put the cup back on the table, leaned back on the back of the chair, and put her hands around her chest. "If you had said you liked her, you would have said it. Am I the kind of person who pursues other people''s boyfriends?"


    Yi Jinting looked bitter: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Lin Miao really didn''t like me at the beginning, and I didn''t want to cause her trouble."


    "So if you come and apologize to me now, I will forgive you? If I don''t forgive you, will it make me very stingy, narrow-minded and fussy?"


    Jiang Chan crossed her legs and sneered: "where did you get such a big face? I''ll accept your apology?"


    Without looking at Yi Jinting, whose face was purple and swollen, Jiang Chan looked at Lin Miao who was away: "I remember we had a good relationship before you went abroad? Should we be called friends?"


    Lin Miao looked at Jiang Chan: "yes, we used to be good friends."


    "So, it''s a friend. You just took my boyfriend. Oh, now you''re an ex boyfriend. You''ve abducted him for three years, and now you still appear in front of me calmly?"


    Jiang Chan raised her mouth sarcastically: "if you liked each other, you would have said ah, why did you let me sing a monologue in the middle?"

 Chapter 1331

    Yi Jinting explained: "I''m sorry. I chased Lin Miao out to study abroad. At that time, she really didn''t like me. We were officially together last year."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "I don''t want to know how moving you have been, or how difficult and tortuous your love road has been. I''m not interested in these."


    "I have only one request. Please leave my sight. Every time I see you, I feel very sick." Jiang Chan said word by word, no matter how mean she said.


    Lin Miaotang stood up. "Do you think I''d like to come? It''s Yi Jinting who did the wrong thing. Why are you angry with me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Yes, you are innocent. You are the most pure and clean. Everything is hot in Yi Jinting. He did it voluntarily. Then don''t accept his kindness to you. What are you doing?"


    No matter what Lin Miao says, Jiang Chan is still so calm. She has such good Qi Nourishing skills that she can be angry for a white lotus?


    "You sold your love without hesitation at the beginning, and now you go back to Ye''s work to find your love again?" glanced at the ring on Lin Miao''s hand, and Jiang Chan shook her head: "don''t you know? Her ex boyfriend was Ye''s ye Hanze."


    Yi Jinting''s eyes suddenly widened. After seeing a flash of panic on Lin Miao''s face, Yi Jinting only felt his heart fall down.


    "What are you talking about? What does my ex boyfriend have to do with you?" Lin Miao sat down and soon returned to normal.


    Jiang Chan picked up the teacup: "it has nothing to do with me. I''m not reminding you not to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. You won''t get anything in the end."


    "At the beginning, you took grandpa ye Hanze''s money and left. Poor ye Hanze is worried about you and has never forgotten it for so many years..."


    Jiang Chan shook her head and looked at Yi Jinting whose face was suddenly green and white. She only felt that she was in a good mood. She snapped her fingers. "Order."


    After watching for a long time, Wah asked, "didn''t you say they were disgusting? Are you still eating?"


    Jiang Chan turned over the menu and was very angry with the Queen: "now it''s not me who''s disgusting. Of course I''ll eat it. It''s good for you to watch the play for free and don''t want money?"


    Indeed, Yi Jinting now only feels like falling into an ice cave. After returning, Lin Miao insisted on working for ye without mentioning her relationship with ye Hanze. In recent years, he didn''t even know who Lin Miao''s ex boyfriend was.


    Now he knew it was ye Hanze of Ye''s family. At the thought of here, Yi Jinting felt that he couldn''t slow down his breathing. He looked straight at Lin Miao: "give me an explanation."


    Lin Miao was impatient: "what''s the explanation? I just work in Ye''s family. What have I done to apologize to you?"


    Just when the order came up, Jiang Chan sandwiched a chopstick ribs for Wah: "try it, it''s still the most authentic taste. What''s it called when you eat abroad?"


    Wah and Yi Jinting and others didn''t say anything. They just buried themselves in dinner and looked at the two people opposite from time to time.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and Wah eat by themselves, and they and Yi Jinting don''t even have a set of tableware in front of them, where has Lin Miao been so angry: "go, are you still here to make a fool of yourself?"


    Her family is poor, but because she is good-looking, she has always been able to eat among boys, which is the existence of stars and the moon. Thinking about the way Yun Qing treated her in the past and the coldness now, Lin Miao only felt that the psychological gap was greater.


    She immediately picked up her small bag and left the table. Jiang Chan looked at Yi Jinting sitting in situ: "your fiancee ran away?"


    The implication is that you''re not going after it yet?


    Yi Jinting pinched his eyebrows: "what happened to ye Hanze..."


    Jiang Chan slapped down her chopsticks: "Yi Jinting, you''ve crossed the line! Don''t you get out of here? I''ve wanted to say for a long time that one of you is willing to be a licking dog and the other is willing to stand up. It''s really a perfect match!"


    "You only pursue your own happiness, never pay attention to the pay and sacrifice of others, and no matter how much harm you have caused to others, you still appear in front of the victims in such a grand manner. Do you still have a moral bottom line?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Yi Jinting with a cold face and her eyes were like a knife: "I forgot. In the eyes of people like you, what can compare with your love?


    Everyone should pay for you and sacrifice for you. You can''t complain. Instead, you stand on the commanding height of morality, because these are voluntary. "


    Seeing that Jiang Chan said so much, Wah also knew that she was angry and cruel. Of course, he was distressed by his own students. At present, Wah also helped: "you are like this now. Just because we Yunqing are soft persimmons to bully, don''t go too far! Also, your fiancee has run out, and you still want to pester your ex girlfriend here?"


    Yi Jinting pursed his lips: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I know no amount of words can make up for it, but I really feel sorry..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "is it useful? Even if you told me that you liked Lin Miao, I wouldn''t have been entangled for so many years. When you left, there was only one email back. I sent you so many emails. Have you never seen them?"


    Yi Jinting bowed his head and said nothing. Now he can''t say anything in front of Jiang Chan, not only because of his guilt, but also because Jiang Chan makes him afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    Especially when her eyes swept over like a frost knife, he felt a chill on his back. This is not Yun Qing in his impression. She is gentle and enthusiastic, not so fierce.


    "You''ve changed a lot... You weren''t like this before..."


    Mumbling these two words, Yi Jinting stood up.


    Jiang Chan: "the biggest stumble in my life is you. Of course I want to grow up. Teacher, try this. This is not bad."


    Wah: "seafood in the evening? I want lobster."


    Jiang Chan cooperated with Wah: "OK, why don''t you call Lao Yang? He contacted me today and said he would invite the teacher to dinner and introduce some friends."


    Wah: "and your school teacher?"


    "It should be. They are all from the art circle. Everyone wants to know you when you come."


    Listening to Jiang Chan and Wah talking as if there were no one else, Yi Jinting couldn''t stay no matter how thick skinned he was. He reluctantly smiled: "I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you next time."

 Chapter 1332

    Jiang Chan: "I don''t want to see you again. Be funny yourself. Don''t force me to do it."


    Of course, it''s not polite to these two people. It depends on when she cut them.


    As soon as the person in the way left, Wah sat opposite Jiang Chan: "it''s still so clean. I don''t like them."


    Wah seldom said that others were bad to her face. Jiang Chan felt warm in her heart.


    She poured some tea into Wah''s Cup: "I''m very happy to know that you protect me, teacher. In fact, if there were no oil paintings, maybe I wouldn''t be able to hold on."


    Wah looked at Jiang Chan: "I think you are quite contradictory. After such a painful thing, you can draw such positive paintings. I think it''s quite incredible. They say that the works are the derivation of the artist''s soul..."


    After Jiang Chan''s chopsticks, should we say that Wah is worthy of art?


    "Call me Jiang Chan, teacher."


    Wah''s eyes widened. The next moment he approached Jiang Chan and deliberately lowered his voice: "dual personality? Your name is Jiang Chan?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and opened the hole in Wah''s brain: "it''s not a dual personality. I''m an independent individual. Yunqing has another person. Go back and talk to you carefully at night."


    With Jiang Chan''s assurance, Wah said no more, but looked at Jiang Chan from time to time with his exploratory vision.


    In fact, after a while, his mind had changed from dual personality to Yunqing''s absence, and Jiang Chan had formed the appearance of Yunqing, hiding from the world and so on.


    Seeing that Wah was absent-minded after a meal, Jiang Chan also knew what he was thinking.


    "Forget it, go back to Jingyi garden. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Save the teacher from thinking about everything. Your meal tastes like chewing wax."


    Wah put down his chopsticks: "I''m not surprised?"


    Jingyiyuan.


    Jiang Chan looks at Wah sitting opposite her. Ya wants her eyes to become X-rays and scan Jiang Chan''s whole body up and down.


    "Are you Jiang Chan? Are you human?"


    Jiang Chan''s face suddenly turned black. Although she had an inhuman experience in the task world, she was actually human, okay?


    "Of course I''m human. I''m Jiang Chan. Teacher, you can call me the Tasker."


    Having said that, Jiang Chan handed over the control of Yunqing''s body, and her spiritual body sat down on the sofa next to Yunqing.


    Wah''s eyes were about to pop out: "what is your existence? It''s incredible! Then this is the real cloud tilt?"


    "Yes, I''m Yun Qing. Hello, Mr. Wah." suddenly he returned to his body. Yun Qing couldn''t shake his mind. He just stretched out his little claw and said hello to Wah.


    Just listening to Yunqing, Wah knew that these were two people with different personalities. Jiang Chan spoke politely to him, but she enunciated quickly, but it didn''t sound like Yun Qing. The ending sound was a little long and sounded like a spoiled child.


    "Hello, this surprised me." Wah rushed to Jiang Chan''s sofa and subconsciously wanted to touch Jiang Chan''s hand. When he touched it, he found that it was empty.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "this is my spiritual body, I came here only my spiritual body..."


    "So you came here because of Yunqing''s entrustment? If Yunqing''s grievances are calmed down, will you still be here?" Wah concluded after being popularized by Jiang Chan for 20 minutes.


    "Hum," Jiang Chan nodded. "The teacher is very clever. He has caught the key point so soon."


    "Let''s see how Yun Qing goes next. If her mind is not mature enough to go alone, I will stay here for a long time. But if Yun Qing is gone one day, I can''t stay in this world anymore. I will return to my original world."


    Yun leaned against Jiang Chan: "I don''t want you to leave. I''m happy to see you defending me today."


    Wah was also calm. He picked up the grapes on the table: "even if the little cicada dealt with your ex boyfriend, are you happy? Don''t you feel distressed?"


    Yun Qing touched his heart: "my feelings for him have long disappeared. Now what''s left is strong hatred. As long as I see that he doesn''t live well, my heart will be relieved."


    Wah was stunned and suddenly smiled: "originally, you were a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it. Now I''m out of my sight. You girl, you really don''t have a big heart."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "who is the teacher talking about? Who has a small mind?"


    Wah took a sip of beer: "who should say who, do you think you have a big heart?"


    Jiang Chan: "I think I''m not a narrow-minded person. I still have tolerance when necessary."


    "My existence teacher, don''t tell others, Zhou Xin can''t. the less people know about this, the better."


    If Wah hadn''t been sharp enough, Jiang Chan didn''t want him to know, but who knows Ya saw it?


    "I know, your teacher, I''m not absent-minded. Yun Qing, you also study oil painting. Why don''t you show your skills?"


    After turning his eyes, Wah began to think about Yunqing. He had a good impression of Yunqing, but he didn''t know how Yunqing''s own works were. In other words, he used to see all the works of Jiang Chan. He didn''t know the real level of Yunqing.


    "Try it, you have studied for so many years, and I also want to see your works." although I have seen many Yunqing works in the system space, they can''t compare with the real works after all.


    Yun Qing doesn''t refuse. She also wants to see what level she is after so many years of training in the system space.


    Yun Qing is painting in the painting room. Wah and Jiang Chan are sitting in a corner of the painting room. They chat together. After fading his curiosity about the origin of Jiang Chan, Wah''s curiosity came up.


    Holding Jiang Chan, she asked her many previous experiences. Jiang Chan said something selectively, listening to diwah''s longing.


    "At the beginning, I wondered how you knew so much when you looked young. Now I have found the answer."


    Then Wah approached Jiang Chan, "is there really a vampire? How is it? Is it beautiful? Does it really eat fresh blood? Is there a werewolf?"


    Thinking of Malvina''s life, Jiang Chan''s eyes were a little blurred: "there are vampires in that world, werewolves have not seen them, you don''t have them here, it''s quite beautiful, but the body temperature is too low, the skin color is too white, and others are no different from people."


    "Can you walk independently in the sun? There will be no burning when you touch the sun?" Wah''s breathing was a little short. He was a pure westerner and was very interested in this kind of myth and legend in the West.


    "Of course, you can''t believe all the myths." glancing at Wah, Jiang Chan looked at the clouds immersed in painting: "she seems to be shining all over, isn''t she?"

 Chapter 1333

    After glancing at Yun Qing sitting in front of the drawing board, Wah''s eyes were full of appreciation: "yes, she is a very committed artist. Her experience has deeply affected her work style, which makes people sad."


    Jiang Chan: "her style will change slowly. What do you think of her?"


    Wah praised: "it''s quite good. It has its own ideas and is very delicate. It''s a completely different style from you."


    Jiang Chan: "she is an artist with a lot of ideas, with unrestrained thinking."


    Wah: "I seldom hear you say that about a person."


    Jiang Chan: "she is talented and hard enough. I like her very much and love her. Her situation is rough."


    At about five o''clock, Jiang Chan went to remind Yun Qing: "you''re going to have a party with Lao Yang in the evening. Don''t you forget? Hurry to change your clothes and go to the party."


    Yun Qing put down his brush as if waking up from a dream: "I''ll go myself? Aren''t you going instead of me?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve paved the ground for you in the early stage. Next, you need to face it yourself. You have to make your own friends. This is an excellent opportunity to expand your interpersonal relationship."


    Yun Qing: "OK, I''ll do well in the evening. Who am I? I''m Yun Qing."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. Take out your momentum. You are the sun. Why do you have to be a dull moon?"


    Yun Qing''s character is actually quite cheerful and generous, but such a cheerful and generous person is hurt by those scum people.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed a little. Silly girl, you look careless and fearless, but everyone can see that you are a paper tiger with strong external strength and weak internal strength. Everyone knows that your heart is particularly soft.


    Wah also saw something. He rubbed Yunqing''s hair: "be strong. Don''t be afraid. Jiang Chan and I are here. Laugh if you want to laugh, cry if you want to cry. Don''t wronged yourself to cater to others."


    Yun Qing squeezed his eyes. "The teacher is so emotional that I''m going to cry."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, go and change your clothes quickly. I''ll accompany you in the future. No one can hurt you."


    Yun Qing: "what about Zhou Xin? Does she see anything? Doesn''t the teacher see the contradiction?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "do you think everyone is the same as your teacher? Leave Zhou Xin alone. Just follow my words. She won''t find anything unusual."


    Seeing Yun Qing changing clothes in the room, Wah smashed his mouth: "this little girl is quite sensitive."


    Jiang Chan: "doesn''t it just fit your artist''s character?"


    Vachlan laughed: "yes, she is a natural artist."


    Yunqing and Wah talk unexpectedly. Wah is not familiar with Yunqing, but Yunqing is familiar with Wah. She did not seldom observe wach''s works. When talking about some views, the two people''s views were surprisingly consistent.


    Wah was satisfied. Unexpectedly, the little girl knew him. Now he talked with Yun more speculatively, and the original regret disappeared.


    After Yunqing officially returned, Jiang Chan''s life did not change much. Usually, the three of them nest in the studio. Generally, Jiang Chan talks with Wah, and Yun Qing draws by himself.


    As for Zhou Xin''s side, Yun Qing conveyed it word by word according to Jiang Chan''s ideas. So far, he hasn''t helped. But every time he saw Yun Qing talking to Zhou Xin with a serious face, Wah had to make fun of him.


    "She has learned enough about you," Wah said and imitated it. Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away.


    "I don''t usually stare like this? Teacher, you deliberately destroy my image!"


    Yun Qing smiled: "I don''t want to imitate the essence of the little cicada. Unfortunately, I don''t learn very much. Sometimes I feel cold when I look at the little cicada."


    Jiang Chan: "these are all from experience. Just remember, don''t be afraid. You have enough confidence to face those who have hurt you."


    Wah also helped: "that is, even if you can''t stay in Tianhai City, you can go abroad with me. Many people abroad like you. I also know many friends abroad. You can do anything at that time."


    Yun Qing blinked and suddenly smiled: "where am I really so vulnerable? With you, I am not afraid at all. In the face of those who once made me sad, I will be strong and watch them cry in front of me."


    Wah applauded: "we need this courage! If we are bullied, we will fight back."


    The first painting exhibition held by Jiang Chan in her life was very successful, and Yun Qing''s fame was thoroughly launched in the upper class. No, not two days after the exhibition, Yun Qing received a call from her father Yun Haisheng.


    Yunhaisheng was kind on the phone: "Yunqing, you don''t tell me in advance about such an important thing as holding a painting exhibition. I didn''t know you became a painter."


    Yun Qing''s hand paused for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. After being reminded by Jiang Chan, he said, "I''m not a child. This is my own career. Where do you need to intervene?"


    Yunhaisheng didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Yunqing''s words. He said with a smile, "are you free tonight? Dad ordered a restaurant and we''ll have a potluck together?"


    The cloud leaned on the armrest of the sofa: "no one else?"


    There was no one else, just me, your aunt and your brother Hongyu. Don''t be late at Zijin Pavilion at 6 p.m


    Yun Qing: "OK, I''ll be there on time."


    Wah: "if you go out to dinner at night, I won''t go with you. I''ll stay upstairs and draw."


    Yun Qing: "the teacher will go with me, just give me courage."


    Wah mercilessly said, "isn''t there a little cicada with you? Why did I go? This is your family dinner. It''s inappropriate for me to be an outsider."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, I''ll go with you. Don''t panic. If yunhaisheng dares to calculate you, I''ll make up for you later."


    With the guarantee of Jiang Chan, Yunqing was relieved. Her feelings for Yun Haisheng were very complex, with complaints and expectations, but they all turned into boundless disappointment in the end.


    As long as yunhaisheng is so kind to her, she will have expectations for him, but sometimes she gets double disappointment. In yunhaisheng''s heart, she can never compare with yunhongyu and the interests of Shanghai Sheng group.


    For the sake of interests, he can mercilessly push her daughter out and never ask her feelings. No matter how sad she had been and what she would encounter in the future, yunhaisheng saw only the benefits she brought.


    At the thought of this, the cloud mockingly raised the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 1334

    As a delicate girl, Yunqing will naturally dress up well when she goes out. The night in July was a little cool. After Yunqing changed her dress, Jiang Chan glanced at the wardrobe: "take that shawl and it will be cold when you come out of the restaurant at night."


    Yun Qing smiled: "Why are you so careful? I''m going to fall in love with you."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "no one loves you, so I''ll take care of you more and learn to take care of myself. If you''re sick, no one cares about you except me and Wah."


    Yun Qing hugged his shawl and said, "I have you and the teacher enough."


    Jiang Chan: "Wah, he''s just your teacher. He hasn''t been with you for a long time. He will always return home."


    Yun Qing''s eyes darkened for a moment: "I know that the teacher has his own life and can''t stay here for a long time. I can bear the teacher''s departure, but I feel uncomfortable when I think of you leaving my life, little cicada."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "don''t think so much. As long as you need it, I will be here and won''t leave you."


    Life is just a few decades. Even if she has stayed here for decades, it is just a moment in reality. To tell the truth, the length of time she has stayed here really doesn''t mean anything to her.


    He said hello to Wah. Jiang Chan hid in Yunqing''s sea awareness space. Through spiritual connection with Yunqing, he also saved Yunqing from talking to himself like a fool.


    Punctuality is Yunqin''s advantage. At about 5:50, Yunqin has reached the box set by yunhaisheng. After the waiter brought tea, Yun Qing was bored and simply scratched on the sketch book.


    She doesn''t like to use electronic products. Unlike others holding mobile phones and computers all day, she doesn''t like to go out to disco bars and so on. Compared with these, she prefers those quiet lives.


    Around six o''clock, yunhaisheng and Li Mengqin came in with a child. Behind yunhaisheng is his top secret Xiang Ming.


    Seeing yunhaisheng, Yunqing thought she would have emotional fluctuations. In fact, she was very calm. After greeting yunhaisheng and Li Mengqin, Yunqing sat down in situ.


    Now this is enough. Just keep calm. If yunhaisheng dares to calculate


    Jiang Chan''s chilly words rang out: "if he dares to calculate anything, I''ll chop his claws!"


    The cloud tilted his lips and said, "I know you protect me. I''m not afraid of his calculations at all, because I know they''re not as strong as you."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s it. Remember, I''ll always be your backup."


    After sitting down, Li Mengqin looked at the graceful Yun Qing and said politely, "Yun Qing is a woman''s 18th change. Now she has become an internationally famous painter, but she is really promising."


    Yun Qing raised his cup to Li Mengqin: "I can''t be praised by my aunt. I just held a painting exhibition."


    Yun Haisheng looked at Yun Qing and his eyes were full of appreciation: "I didn''t know you had such an artistic cell. You really broke into fame. You are worthy of being my daughter."


    Yun Qing felt a polite smile on his face. She looked at Yun Hongyu opposite. "I haven''t seen Hongyu in four years. Have you grown so big?"


    Yun Haisheng coughed softly: "well... You don''t come back often..."


    Yun Qing raised his hand: "I''m hungry. Should I serve?"


    Xiang Ming went out to the waiter to get the menu. Yunhaisheng said, "don''t worry first. You''re twenty-three now. Do you have a boyfriend you can talk about?"


    Yun sat up straight: "no, I''ve been studying with my teacher all these years. I have to finish my doctoral studies. I can''t spare time."


    She''s talking about Jiang Chan''s life. Shuo Bo''s continuous reading is not fun. Moreover, Jiang Chan is still busy with foreign business. It''s a candle burning at both ends. Where is the time to expand social networking?


    Li Mengqin was surprised: "Yun Qing has even got his doctorate? How old are you? It''s really not easy."


    Yun Qing smiled and moved Wah out to block the gun: "I always want to fight. Since I chose this road, I want to go on unswervingly. My teacher is a little strict and it''s difficult to meet his requirements."


    She and Li Mengqin have gone to the ground in face. Yunhaisheng and Wu you divorced long ago. At that time, Li Mengqin didn''t appear, and she didn''t need to have any conflict with Li Mengqin.


    There are many people who are sorry for her in this world, but Yun Qing still knows the truth of not being angry with others.


    Talking with yunhaisheng one by one, Xiang Ming suddenly pushes the door in, followed by a young man behind him. Yun can know who it is with a glance.


    Yun Qing''s character is a little stubborn. After seeing the visitor, Yun Qing leaned back in his chair and smiled: "Yo, Dad, where are you having guests today? Isn''t it a family dinner?"


    Yunhaisheng smiled: "Yunqing, let me introduce you. This is ye Hanze, who is now working in Ye. Hanze is very excellent. He performed very well during Ye''s work and has completed several projects."


    Yun Qing raised his eyebrow: "business? Then we can''t talk about one place. You know I''m an artist and don''t understand the things in your shopping malls. What if I''m calculated one day and I can''t find a culprit in the capital?"


    Yun Haisheng couldn''t keep his face: "how can you talk, you child? Hanze, don''t worry about her words. I blame me for spoiling her..."


    Before ye Hanze spoke, Yun Qing put the cup heavily on the table: "Dong Yun, you started talking nonsense before you drank. It''s not easy for me to hear you say pet me for the first time."


    The box suddenly calmed down. No one expected that Yunqing would not give face so much.


    Ye Hanze smiled: "I know Miss Yun. I went to the painting exhibition just held by Chenxin. I heard that Miss Yun has graduated from doctor''s degree. She is really young and promising."


    Without hitting the smiling face, Yun glanced at ye Hanze: "thank you for your praise. You can''t compare with general Ye''s future."


    No matter what will happen in the future, at least ye Hanze has nothing to do with her. Besides, she''s not blind. Can''t you see that ye Hanze was also called for a blind date?


    She really doesn''t need to speak ill of Ye Hanze. She still has the necessary cultivation.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s tone towards ye Hanze was good, Li Mengqin rounded up the scene: "everyone is here, then serve. Yunqing, do you want to eat shrimp? Why don''t I order a lobster platter?"


    Yun Qing pulled out a smile: "thank you, aunt. I don''t choose, and I don''t have any taboos."


    Xiang Ming also said with a smile, "I don''t know Yun Qing yet. I''m Xiang Ming and Dong Yun''s secretary."


    Yun Qing took a closer look at Xiang Ming: "Xiang secretary, you have become Dong Yun''s secretary at such a young age. I think there must be something outstanding?"

 Chapter 1335

    Yunhaisheng has just been humiliated by Yunqing. He is holding a breath in his heart. Hearing that Yunqing doesn''t even call his father, he can''t help but say, "what Yundong? I''m your father!"


    Yun shrugged: "yes, you''re my father. Did I say you''re not my father? But you can''t deny your identity as Yun Dong. If you''re really a businessman, you''re the nature of interests."


    After being stabbed by Yun Qing, Yun Haisheng stopped talking. Before the meeting, he was confident, but after the meeting, he was contradicted by Yunqing''s words, and he found that Yunqing was not something he could handle at will.


    Ye Hanze leaned back in his chair and watched Yunqin and yunhaisheng fight. It turned out that the little girl was also deceived, so his depression was less.


    No one wants to be cheated on a blind date, okay? When he just came in and saw the cloud tilting, he wanted to turn around and leave, but now it seems that he feels very interesting.


    Seeing yunhaisheng staring at Yunqing, he couldn''t say a word. He looked very coke. Originally thought it was a little girl, but now it seems that it''s quite popular.


    Like a little hedgehog, of course, no matter how small she is, she has nothing to do with herself.


    He is also a personal genius. He doesn''t talk about artistic things with Yun Qing. He doesn''t understand it. He is a businessman. Where does he know art? The reason why I went to see the exhibition was just to cultivate my sentiment.


    At present, ye Hanze and Yunqing talked about his study in country m and the recent development of Tianhai city. Seeing that the communication between the two people was good, Yunhai Sheng''s frown finally loosened.


    Xiang Ming looked at the two people who were talking happily, and his eyebrows and eyes were dark. Only he himself knows what he is thinking.


    Jiang Chan: "guess what Xiang Ming is thinking?"


    Yun Qing raised his eyes, which was just right with Xiang Ming''s eyes. Xiang Ming didn''t dodge. He raised the cup in his hand to Yun Qing, and Yun Qing slightly hooked his lips: "the bastard must be thinking about doing damage in his heart. He doesn''t want to watch Haisheng develop and grow."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s rare to hear you say rude words."


    Yun Qing: "there is one in this. Those people from yunhaisheng, Xiangming, yijinting and ye family are not outright bastards. They can''t keep their hands clean."


    "What about ye Hanze? Why did you miss him?"


    "He?" glanced at ye Hanze: "people are frustrated in love, the shopping mall is proud, and it''s not my pity, but he''s still too young to fight the people of the Ye family."


    "I guess Ye wants to marry the cloud family, so he wants to have more say in the cooperative development of this project."


    Jiang Chan: "you are getting smarter and smarter now. You can see all this."


    Cloud tilted self mockingly and raised the corner of his lips: "it''s not that I''m smart, it''s that I have personal experience. When I look back, I find that I''ve long become a chess piece in the hands of others, and I can''t do anything. This feeling that I can''t control my life is really terrible."


    "I''m glad you''re here." after drinking a mouthful of red wine, Yun Qing said with a smile, "if you''re not here, I really don''t have the confidence to face these people. They''re all better than me. I''m only allowed to be rounded and flattened."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much, "in a while, I promise, no one dares to jump in front of you."


    "Little cicada, it''s very kind of you." he gently lifted his lips, and Yunqin took a cold look at yunhaisheng, and let you hop for a while. At that time


    Ye Hanze, who inadvertently saw Yun Qing''s eyes, was stunned. The little girl looked at her father. She was more like an enemy than a relative. It was interesting.


    After dinner, Yun Haisheng looked at Yun Qing and said, "how did you get here?"


    Yun Qing took his shawl out of his bag and said, "I took a taxi. I''m a poor artist."


    Yunhaisheng: "didn''t Hanze drive here? Hanze, please send my daughter back. Aunt Li and I will go back first."


    Yun Qing shook his shawl away: "don''t bother Manager Ye. I''ll just call a car. This taxi software is so convenient that you can go anywhere."


    Yunhaisheng said as if he hadn''t heard it: "Hanze, Yunqing, I''ll trouble you here."


    The cloud tilted his mouth and turned his heels to the other side. Unfortunately, she seems to have made a water reversal today, and all the people she didn''t want to see came to her eyes.


    Looking at the couple standing two steps away from her, Yun tilted sarcastically to the corners of her lips: "it''s really fate."


    He didn''t want to say hello to others. Yun Qing felt his mobile phone and asked for a car. Coldly, ye Hanze took away her mobile phone: "don''t call a car. I''m a big living man here. Don''t you see it?"


    Yun qingnuzui: "where''s your ex girlfriend? I''m afraid you''re stimulated. Your hands shake and can''t hold the steering wheel. Isn''t it, Lin Miao?"


    Ye Hanze''s eyes were deeper: "how do you know?"


    Few people know his relationship with Lin Miao. Yunqing has never seen him before. How does she know?


    Yun tilted his elbow and bumped ye Hanze''s arm: "don''t care how I know. You can solve your problems yourself. I''ll go first and return my cell phone."


    Ye Hanze just stood on the step one step higher than Yun Qing, and Yun Qing couldn''t reach it. At present, she had to jump up. In other people''s eyes, it was a little couple flirting.


    Lin Miao bit his lip and came over, "long time no see, Hanze."


    Ye Hanze held up his mobile phone without looking at Lin Miao. "Let''s go and promise your father to take you back."


    Everyone else stood in front of him, and Yunqing didn''t pester ye Hanze. She folded her shawl. "It''s a quick decision. I have to go back and draw."


    Relying on his high position, ye Hanze rubbed Yunqing''s hair: "don''t worry, it won''t delay your painting. Will you go to the parking lot with me or wait for me here?"


    Yun glanced at Lin Miao and Yi Jinting: "who is willing to stay with them? I''ll go to the parking lot with you."


    "That''s just right, let''s go!" ye Hanze slipped yunmiao''s mobile phone into his suit pocket and walked to the parking lot. Yunmiao followed slowly. She was only one meter sixty-eight. Ye Hanze''s step topped her two steps.


    Seeing that ye Hanze ignored himself, Lin Miao looked at Xiang Yun Qing: "Yun Qing, how are you with Han Ze?"


    Yun tilted sarcastically to the corner of his lips: "it''s so obvious that you can''t see it? Blind date! My father is very satisfied with Hanze. He always praises me that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people, isn''t he? Hanze?"


    Ye Hanze waved, "yes!"


    In order to disgust Lin Miao, Yun Qing also worked hard. Seeing that Lin Miao''s look has changed, Yun Qing is in a good mood.

 Chapter 1336

    "Slow down! I can''t keep up!" seeing that ye Hanze has gone far, Yun Qing shouted.


    Ye Hanze paused and turned back slowly: "you have short legs. It''s my fault? Forget it. I''ll wait for you."


    "Tell me about you. You don''t bring a coat when you come out this big night. Put this on." take off your coat and put it on Yun Qing''s shoulder. Ye Hanze hugged Yun Qing''s shoulder and walked to the parking lot.


    The cloud leaned on ye Hanze''s side: "man, you''ve gone too far. Who let you touch me casually? Don''t you let go?"


    Ye Hanze was so upset that he didn''t forget to bite his ears with Yun Qing: "people are watching and acting like some."


    When he arrived at the parking lot, Yun Qing immediately jumped a meter away from ye Hanze: "what''s the matter? How do you feel to see your ex girlfriend? People are now elite! They go to Ye''s work for you."


    Ye Hanze held the steering wheel and looked at Yun with a smile: "you know a lot about me. I didn''t know Lin Miao went to Ye''s work."


    Yun Qing: "I know a lot. It depends on whether I want to say it or not."


    Jingyiyuan is 40 minutes'' drive from Zijin Pavilion. Ye Hanze''s car drives very slowly and the car is very quiet.


    He glanced at the cloud and said, "you don''t seem to like Lin Miao."


    It''s not just a bad impression. It''s like seeing an enemy. Even the man standing next to Lin Miao doesn''t want to give a look.


    Cloud tilted his head. "Lin Miao is your ex girlfriend. The man beside her is my ex boyfriend. He was chasing Lin Miao abroad. Now he can keep the clouds open and see the moon. People can be together."


    "Creak," he said, the car braked urgently, and Yun Qing grabbed the seat belt: "are you crazy? Put me down and I''ll take a taxi back!"


    "Sorry, the amount of information is too large, I want to take care of it." when he restarted the car, ye Hanze pressed down the waves in his heart, but the more he wanted to get more and more confused.


    "Lin Miao, he used to be my best friend, but that''s how good friends repay me."


    Sarcastically, Yun Qing smiled sadly: "no wonder people say that it''s impossible to prevent fire and theft. As long as she moves her fingers, Yi Jinting pounced like a dog. Oh, he''s worse than a dog. The dog can guard the yard, but Yi Jinting will bite you back."


    Ye Hanze said without trace: "it sounds like you''ve been hurt a lot."


    The cloud tilted his eyes: "my past has nothing to do with you. We didn''t know each other before. Today is about having a meal. There''s no need to have any intersection in the future."


    Ye Hanze was not angry: "but your father has a good impression of me. He intends to promote the development of Dihao community. If our two families marry..."


    "No, no, no," Yun Qing raised a finger. "I''m not a child anymore. What Yun Haisheng thinks has nothing to do with me. What does the cooperation between Haisheng and ye have to do with me?"


    Ye Hanze hesitated: "born in such a family, do you think your marriage can still be independent?"


    Yun Qing smiled: "you can''t, it doesn''t mean others can''t."


    Ye Hanze: "I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to how you can get out of the cage."


    Yun Qing raised his eyebrows: "let''s see who can laugh to the end."


    Looking at Yun Qing''s confident appearance, ye Hanze didn''t think much, but when the little girl was young and didn''t know the heaven and earth, she said her arrogant words casually.


    Looking at the beef noodle shop on the side of the road, Yun swallowed his saliva: "just put me here. I still want to eat a bowl of noodles."


    Looking at ye Hanze''s hesitant eyes, Yun Qing glanced at him: "I didn''t eat anything at that meal in the evening, and my stomach hurts. I can''t eat at the thought of Yun Haisheng''s purpose."


    Ye Hanze said with a smile, "just in time, I''m not full at night. Let''s go together. Do you mind?"


    Yun Qing was puzzled: "I didn''t open the shop. Can I stop you from going?"


    "Gossip," Yun Qing looked at ye Hanze sitting opposite her while waiting. He seemed to have never been to such a place and looked a little reserved.


    "How do you feel to see your ex girlfriend again?"


    Ye Hanze raised his eyes and looked at Yun Qing. Ya''s face was full of gossip. Obviously, he was very curious about this.


    "In what capacity do you ask me this? If you are the daughter of a world friend, our relationship is obviously not close enough to share such a private thing."


    Without answering the question, ye Hanze slowly took out tissue paper and wiped chopsticks and spoons


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Yun tilted his lips. People don''t want to say it, and she can''t force it.


    "You seem to know a lot, even about Lin Miao''s work in Ye." he slowly put his chopsticks in front of Yun Qin, and ye Hanze put his hands under his chin.


    "Well, I do know that enemies should always pay attention to them." Yun Qing avoids the important and takes the light. He knows that if he doesn''t round this word today, it will make ye Hanze suspicious.


    Ye Hanze nodded and didn''t know if he believed Yunqing''s words. "What about you? How do you feel when you see them? It seems like you''ve seen them before? Otherwise you won''t know they''re engaged."


    Yun Qing sighed: "it''s really not the first time to see them. I met them at the art exhibition the other day. Besides nausea, I just feel sick. It''s ironic. The world is really small."


    Ye Hanze also sighed: "the world is really small. In fact, I''m glad I met her with you today, otherwise I don''t know what to say."


    Yun Qing made a pause gesture: "I''m not interested in your mental journey now. Sometimes too much curiosity is not good for me. Here comes the noodles. Concentrate on eating the noodles."


    To put it bluntly, she has no feelings other than resentment towards ye Hanze, but she doesn''t want to be involved with ye Hanze. As long as you want ye Hanze to have such a close relationship with Lin Miao, Yunqing''s heart is a burst of diaphragmatic response.


    Seeing the rejection on Yun Qing''s face, ye Hanze was not angry. Little girl, her temper is the same for a while. He''s thirty, and Yunqing is only twenty-three. It''s really a little worse.


    Yun Qing and ye Hanze walked simply, but they buried a thunder between Yi Jinting and Lin Miao. If you don''t know ye Hanze''s identity at first, when you see Lin Miao''s strange, Yi Jinting understands everything.


    He knew that even if Lin Miao was engaged to him, he would never forget ye Hanze. Otherwise, why did she take the initiative to enter ye''s company and talk to ye Hanze?

 Chapter 1337

    "People are gone, let''s go back." even if there is more dissatisfaction in his heart, after all, he has liked people for so many years, Yi Jinting also forced down this sour and reluctantly showed a smile.


    "Let''s go and go back." Lin Miao looked hasty. "Why does Yunqing have something to do with ye Hanze? They should not know each other."


    Yi Jinting said faintly, "Yun Qing is the daughter of Yun Haisheng. Haisheng group and ye''s family are cooperating in the development of a new real estate recently. If the two marry, the development of the new project will be more smooth. Nothing is more secure than in laws. Don''t you work in Ye''s family? Why don''t you know about it?"


    "Is she yunhaisheng''s daughter? Why is she yunhaisheng''s daughter?" Lin Miao muttered to herself. She didn''t think Yunqing was Haisheng''s daughter.


    And ye''s family, this should be the ideal candidate for the granddaughter-in-law in the eyes of Mr. Ye? Born in a famous family, family background, you can do everything.


    Yi Jinting didn''t say a word about Lin Miao''s mumbling. At this time, his heart was in a mess. Where was he going to pay attention to Lin Miao''s little emotion?


    Yunqing has expressed her dissatisfaction with yunhaisheng''s unauthorized arrangement. Unfortunately, yunhaisheng doesn''t seem to be aware of Yunqing''s dissatisfaction. She called Yunqing several times to ask her to get along with ye Hanze more.


    This day is the same again. Xiang Ming said on the phone: "next Wednesday is the 80th birthday of Mr. Ye. Mr. Yun asked you to be free next Wednesday and go to Mr. Ye''s birthday banquet."


    Yun Qing raised her eyebrows: "I have an appointment that day. I''m not free."


    Xiang Ming smiled: "do you have an appointment on Friday?"


    Yun Qing: "as long as it''s related to Yun Haisheng, I''m not free. No matter what day of the week his father ye''s birthday is, it has nothing to do with me. Just tell Dong Yun what he thinks. I know exactly what he thinks, but does he really know what I think?"


    He hung up Xiang Ming''s phone neatly, and Yun stretched out: "the old man wants to deceive me when Mingming''s birthday is on Friday? If he''s not free, he''s not free. Send it to the door for calculation?"


    Jiang Chan slowly turned a page of the book: "no matter how much you talk hard now, you still have to go on Friday. As long as Haisheng doesn''t come to our hands all day, yunhaisheng has a way to hold you."


    Yun Qing rushed to Jiang Chan: "so, little Chan, when can we act? No, I really want to be engaged to ye Hanze? I don''t want to. Although the mistake is not ye Hanze, I think he and Lin Miao were so close, my heart..."


    Jiang Chan: "according to the information I have, Xiang Ming has contacted Ye Zhili of Ye family now. I guess Haisheng''s fat meat will be eaten by Ye family in less than three months."


    "Three more months? Doesn''t that mean that the marriage between ye Hanze and me is a certainty?" Yun tilted his face: "I really hate this kind of calculating feeling. Obviously, I''ve never been raised, but once I talk about things with Sheng en, forcing you to do things you don''t want to do."


    "What''s your hurry? Even if you are really engaged to ye Hanze, I have a way to let them take the initiative to give up the engagement. Ye Zhili won''t want to see ye Hanze grow up. He finally took the position of President Ye."


    Cloud tilted his face bitterly: "I just don''t want to have anything to do with them. It doesn''t make my heart respond."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "you are too pure. There are many things you can''t avoid in this world, such as other people''s calculations. Once you have value, it will certainly lead to these. Do we have to complain that you are too valuable?"


    "Since they are seeking their interests, we can''t be calculated by them for nothing. We should tear a piece of meat from yunhaisheng and let him know that he can''t calculate anyone."


    Yun Qing: "I''m just flustered. I can''t let myself be free. Don''t anyone disturb me. I just need to stay quietly in my own art world?"


    Wah couldn''t listen: "just say that you are still a little girl. Even if you are engaged in art, the paintings you sell will not be mixed with interests? If you say so, your works should not be sold, but should be given to others for free."


    "How many of the people who bought your works really understand you? Although some of them will like these paintings, it is undeniable that some people are waiting for it to appreciate in the future for the purpose of collection?"


    Jiang Chan also nodded: "yes, you''re too idealistic. It''s valuable, but sometimes it will make you dig into the horns."


    Wahh: "purity only applies to yourself, not others, otherwise it will only make you miserable. What we need to do is to keep our inner purity, not to ask others, because you can''t ask others."


    Jiang Chan replied: "unless you have strong strength, they dare not reach out. You are now the sweet pastry in the eyes of the cloud family and the leaf family. As long as you have a relationship with you, they will be profitable."


    Being knocked and beaten by Jiang Chan and Wah, Yunqing''s affectation was also said. She blinked: "what should I do now? How can I get some benefits from yunhaisheng?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. "You call Zhou Xin first and ask her how Haisheng''s share acquisition place is?"


    "Zhou Xin said that he has acquired 26% of the shares, and yunhaisheng is still 30% of the shares."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, "then go talk to yunhaisheng and ask him to transfer 5% of the shares to you, otherwise you won''t agree to the marriage."


    Wah shook his head: "this move is cruel."


    Yun Qing hesitated: "will he agree?"


    Jiang Chan was very sure: "he certainly wouldn''t agree at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. The price can be discussed slowly. Our bottom line is 3% of the shares, depending on how much you can pull out from yunhaisheng."


    "OK, I''ll go and talk to yunhaisheng myself. I can''t let you fight for me."


    "Don''t take the initiative to call him. He''s more anxious than you. Although he can calculate you, he can''t take you. You can go abroad when you''re not in Tianhai city. There''s a way back at any time, but yunhaisheng has no way back."


    Yun Qing nodded again and again, "then tell me how I should talk to Yun Haisheng..."


    Indeed, as Jiang Chan said, Yun Haisheng''s nose was almost crooked when he heard Xiang Ming''s report. He didn''t expect Yun Qing not to give any face. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go.


    But it''s just that the cloud can''t tilt. The cooperation between Haisheng and ye is not reliable. If there is no marriage, it''s even harder to say the distribution of interests in the future.

 Chapter 1338

    Yun Haisheng is angry and anxious. He is angry that Yun Qing doesn''t listen to his arrangement at all. What''s urgent is that if Yun Qing really doesn''t come according to his requirements, how can he cooperate with ye?


    Yun Qing is drawing in his studio when he receives a call from Yun Haisheng. Yun Haisheng''s voice over there is as kind as ever, and he can''t hear his joy and anger.


    When Wah heard the phone ring, his ears stood up. The cloud looked funny. He turned on the phone and threw it on the carpet of the studio.


    "Where is Yunqing? Have dinner together in the evening? Go to the Zijin Pavilion last time?"


    Yun Qing took a brush and said, "no, I didn''t know what to eat at the last blind date banquet. Which young talents did Dong Yun arrange for me this time?"


    Yunhaisheng sighed: "Dad is also for you. Hanze is indeed an elite among people and the second childe of Ye. He is clean and clean. How can such a good man miss it?"


    Yun Qing: "no matter how good he is, what does it have to do with me? You didn''t raise me when you gave birth to me. I eat from the Wu family. Now that I have grown up and have my own small business, you have arranged the rest of my life with a light mouth? Dong Yun can really pick ready-made fruits."


    Where did you get such a big face?


    Yunhaisheng: "then you say, what do you want?"


    Yun Qing said impolitely, "I want shares, 5% of Haisheng."


    Yunhaisheng patted the table: "your ambition is really big. Open your mouth and ask for shares."


    Yun Qingxin was in a panic. Yun Haisheng''s reaction was really said by Jiang Chan. She was at the top of her game in figuring out people''s hearts.


    On his face, Yun Qing didn''t panic at all: "there''s no way. You''re going to sell me. I''m not allowed to negotiate a good price myself. I can''t be sold. Can I count the money for you?"


    Yunhaisheng''s face twitched: "I''m your father. Can I do that?"


    Yun Qing shook his head: "it''s hard to say. You calculated that I had done it when I went on a blind date. What else can''t you do?"


    Listening to the phone, Yunqing was breathless, and did not give in at all: "give me the shares of Haisheng, and I don''t care about the cooperation between Haisheng and ye, but if you don''t give me the shares, the marriage between Haisheng and ye will blow up."


    Yun Haisheng gritted his teeth: "you''re just a little painter. Don''t you worry that I''ll make you have no way to go in Tianhai city?"


    "That''s just right!" Yun Qing clapped his hands. "I can''t stay in Tianhai city. I can go abroad. The teacher is the most famous painter in country M. I also have my own foundation abroad."


    "You..." yunhaisheng frowned. "What about the Wu family? You just walk away? Aren''t you afraid of my trouble with the Wu family?"


    Yun Qing''s eyes darkened, and suddenly said with a smile, "where is the Wu family in Tianhai city? There is only Wu you left in the Wu family? You have the ability. You go to find Wu You''s trouble. What cruel words do you say to me?"


    "Dong Yun, you should make it clear that you are the one who asks for people. You asked me to marry ye, but I didn''t catch up. 5% of the shares, otherwise you won''t talk."


    Yunhai Shengqi knot: "it''s impossible. At most 2% of the shares will be transferred to you after you get married."


    Yun Qing mocked: "then you might as well dream. 2% of the shares are not worth selling my life. 5% will be transferred to me before the father''s birthday party on Friday, otherwise I will book a ticket to country m immediately."


    "No matter how long you stretch your hand, you can''t reach abroad. At that time, whether ye''s cooperation with Haisheng can be smoothly promoted or not depends on your idea."


    After the cruel words, Yun Qing hung up the phone, "so it doesn''t matter to tell him?"


    "What''s the matter? Yun Haisheng is asking you now. Now he is more anxious than you. If he really finds someone to marry instead of you, wouldn''t it be better? You don''t have to fight in person."


    After listening to Jiang Chan''s analysis, Yun Qing understood, "it''s said that businessmen value profits over separation. Do you think businessmen really have no emotion? They calculate when they say they calculate, threaten when they say they threaten, and even knock and beat."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "yunhaisheng is at best a nouveau riche. In their eyes, the most important thing is themselves. They won''t think of others."


    "Wait, he''ll call again soon. Don''t take the initiative to find him. You''ll be inferior as soon as you take the initiative. This marriage has little to do with us. If we get married, we can get Haisheng in advance."


    "Without marriage, we can hold Haisheng in our hands, but the time is slower, we don''t worry."


    Cloud poured out on the carpet of the studio: "I just talked to him on the phone and had a good time. Now I find that my legs are soft."


    Wah teased her, "it''s not promising, but it''s done well."


    Indeed, as Jiang Chan said, yunhaisheng is worried now. They are now responding to changes with invariance. They are now a seller''s market. Can Yunhai Sheng still press her head into the Civil Affairs Bureau?


    Yun Haisheng is really worried. He can''t believe that Yun Qing is talking to the lion. How important is Haisheng''s stake? Five percent of the shares can be worth about 200 million.


    Ya is about to open her mouth, but he doesn''t want to give it to others. He doesn''t force it. All the threats and inducements are used. She just doesn''t let go. The clouds are full of sorrow, and her hair is going to be white.


    When he didn''t contact Yunqing again, yunhaisheng also tried to bargain: "there are too many 5% shares, 2%, and I''ll supplement you with another 20 million?"


    Yun Qinggan refused: "no, I know the market value of Haisheng''s shares very well. Mr. Yun is still calculating with me now? Think about it. If I marry ye Hanze, the financial resources will come? It''s drizzle for 5% of the market value of the shares."


    As soon as Yun Qing said this, Yun Haisheng understood. She knew her feelings clearly for a long time. Now he is standing on the edge of his bottom line and trying frantically to see if he can take it or not.


    "Then you come to my office now, we will sign the share transfer agreement, and you will attend Mr. Ye''s birthday party on time tomorrow."


    After negotiating the price, yunhaisheng doesn''t have a deep relationship with Yunqing. He was so angry with Yunqing that he thought he was a little girl who could handle it easily. Unexpectedly, he stabbed him with his backhand.


    "Let''s go and get the shares!" Yun Qing''s heart was not happy with the victory of the phased struggle. She and Yun Haisheng have reached this point. The closest relatives are full of interests and calculations.


    "Don''t be sad for the wolf hearted people. It''s not worth it." Jiang Chan said faintly: "our emotions should be paid for the people who are worth it. Don''t be sad for any cat and dog. Our emotions are not so cheap."

 Chapter 1339

    "I really have a good daughter." seeing Yun Qing coming in behind Xiang Ming, Yun Haisheng twitched his cheeks and said in a deep voice.


    Yun Qing was painless: "Mr. Yun, if you have this attitude, I''ll go back. I don''t have to take this share. I don''t care about the marriage with Ye. I don''t rely on ye and Haisheng."


    "I sell some paintings, and my life is also very moist." Yun Qing said, turning around and leaving. Xiang Ming hurriedly stopped Yun Qing: "Mr. Yun, he''s joking with you and praising you for your youth."


    Yun Haisheng gritted his teeth and said, "yes, it''s really young and promising. Xiang Ming, bring the prepared share transfer agreement."


    After reading the share transfer agreement word by word, Jiang Chan also looked carefully, and there was no problem. Yun Qingli signed his name on it. "Thank you for your generosity. I will attend tomorrow''s birthday banquet on time."


    Yun Haisheng is also able to bend and stretch. Even if he had just been torn off such a large piece of meat by Yun Qing, he adjusted his mood in the twinkling of an eye: "come, don''t you have dinner together at noon?"


    "I have no problem," Yun Qing agreed. "My good father, can you eat? I''m not angry. I''d better go back and eat by myself."


    "You! Smelly girl, get out of here!" Yun Haisheng glared, and his anger immediately came up again.


    "Yes, I''ll roll right away! By the way, since I''m going to attend Mr. Ye''s birthday party tomorrow, should you pay for the clothes?"


    After taking two steps, Yun Qing suddenly turned back and asked.


    Yunhaisheng stroked his chest: "I''ll let Xiang Ming contact you. You''ve made so much money. Can you see these?"


    Yun Qing played with his share agreement: "can the share agreement be realized? You didn''t give me cash. I''m a poor painter."


    "Are you still poor? I would like to remind you that you are not allowed to resell your shares to others without my permission, which must be decided by the board of directors."


    Yun Qing brushed the cover of the agreement: "I still understand. I''ll go back first."


    With this share transfer agreement, Yun Qingma slipped out of Yun Haisheng''s office. She won''t resell these shares to others. Isn''t it in her hands?


    "With this 5%, I have a total of 31% of the shares in my hand, and yunhaisheng is only 25%. Can I hold Haisheng in my hand?"


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "don''t worry. Yunhaisheng is now in his prime of life. Even if you propose to convene the board of Directors now, others won''t buy your account. When Haisheng is out of business, we will do it again. At that time, yunhaisheng will step down."


    Cloud tilted his lips: "all right, listen to you. I didn''t expect that once he sold himself, he would be very expensive."


    Jiang Chan: "these are all waste paper. In my eyes, you are priceless. Since yunhaisheng dares to stretch out his claws, I will always teach him a lesson."


    Yun Qing sucked his nose. "You can''t tease me so irresponsibly, lest I fall in love with you."


    Jiang Chan knew that Yun Qing was moved in her heart, but her mouth was hard: "OK, I don''t tease you casually. I just tell you that Yun Haisheng doesn''t love you. Naturally, others love you. I will always be there."


    Maybe the big head has been given, and the small money behind is not so important. The next day, Xiang Ming contacted Yun Qing early in the morning to take her to do beauty projects, go to the studio to do modeling and so on.


    Yun Qing raised his lips: "I really want to squeeze out the last trace of interest from me. It''s ironic. Now father and daughter are like enemies instead of father and daughter."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t settle for these things. Our emotions are very precious. We don''t need to put them on irrelevant people. We''ll see who laughs last."


    I went to the beauty salon to do the project at 9:00 in the morning. I tossed until 2:00 in the afternoon, and then I had to go to the modeling studio to do the hairstyle. It took me two or three hours to sit down.


    Jiang Chan prefers long hair, and Yunqing''s hair is well cared for by her. The hairdresser made Yun Qing a gentle big curl and looked gentle and quiet.


    It was not until around six o''clock that Yunqing could stand up in front of the mirror.


    "Yun Haisheng is determined to dress you up in the direction of the little princess. Look at the naked pink dress and the shining crown." Jiang Chan whistled. It has to be said that the stylist still has two brushes.


    A willful and perverse little girl in her bones was dressed up as a little princess who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    When walking out of the modeling studio, yunhaisheng''s car just stopped outside the door. Seeing the shape of Yun Qing, Yun Haisheng nodded with satisfaction: "when you go in later, you follow me. If you ask you to call someone, you''ll call someone."


    Yun Qing didn''t agree with Yun Hai. Sheng duo said, "I see."


    At about seven o''clock, Yunqing took Yunhai Sheng into Shandi. This is the hotel under Ye''s name and the leading star hotel in Tianhai city. Almost all the people who come in and out here are celebrities and nobles, such as master Ye''s birthday party. They can''t come in without an invitation.


    Looking at ye Hanze who followed Ye Zhili to greet the guests at the door of the hotel, Yun Qing slightly raised his eyebrows. Ye Zhili didn''t take his son? With ye Hanze? What does that mean?


    Jiang Chan: "Ye Zhili''s son Ye Hai is worthless. He only drinks in bars and makes little girlfriends all day. Old Ye is extremely dissatisfied with him. His favorite is ye Hanze, young, capable and resourceful."


    Ye Hanze naturally saw Yun Qing, saying that they haven''t seen each other for almost a month since the last forced blind date. The old man insinuated and asked him to contact Yunqing more. Yunqing''s side has always been light.


    Just looking at this attitude, ye Hanze knew that Yunqin was resistant to the marriage between the two families. Then why would he come? Can he remember when the little girl vowed to control her life and gave up her arms so soon?


    "Mr. Ye, congratulations. The old man''s 80th birthday is a great event."


    Ye Zhili held Yun Haisheng''s hand: "Congratulations, Dong Yun, is this little girl your daughter? If it''s really a woman''s 18th birthday, you''re really lucky to be so beautiful."


    Yunhai Sheng smiled like a big trumpet: "yes, this is the little girl Yunqing. She has just returned from country m for about two months. Yunqing, this is your Uncle Ye."


    Cloud tilted slightly and bent over: "Uncle Ye,"


    Ye Zhili smiled gently: "well, Yun Qing is really promising. You are already a doctor at such a young age. Dong Yun, you are really good at teaching."


    Yun Haisheng chuckled and said, "where? I think she''s been painting at home. I''m afraid she''s bored. I just take her out and walk around. This girl doesn''t like to go out and holds her drawing board all day."

 Chapter 1340

    Ye Zhili: "it''s better for a girl to be quiet. If she runs crazy all day and is not at home, you should worry again."


    "Yes, yes." yunhaisheng also smiled. Two old foxes stood at the door of the hotel and called hypocrisy with a smile.


    Seeing ye Hanze, yunhaisheng''s face hung a kind smile: "Hanze, Yunqing didn''t come back long after graduation and is not familiar with Tianhai city. As the host, you should take her around."


    Ye Zhili took a puff on his cheek. If his son Ye Hai was there, where would he get ye Hanze?


    "Hanze, Yunqing, you should take good care of her when she comes to Shandi for the first time."


    Ye Hanze hooked his lips: "yes, I will take good care of Yunqing. I''ll take you in first?"


    Yun tilted his lips. People in this business field really talk to people and ghost. Who doesn''t know her relationship with Yun Haisheng? She didn''t grow up in the cloud family. Why did she become a good girl of Yunhai Sheng education?


    Yunhaisheng patted the back of Yunqing''s hand: "you and Hanze go first. Your Uncle Ye and I have something to say."


    What Yun Qing plays today is a obedient vase. She will do whatever Yun Haisheng says. Obediently let go of yunhaisheng''s hand. Yunqing walked beside ye Hanze and walked slowly into Shangdi.


    Ye Hanze gentlemanly held Yun Qing: "didn''t miss Yun say she could control her life? Why did she come here today?"


    Yun Qing and ye Hanze bite their ears: "I naturally have my reason, you don''t understand."


    Ye Hanze glanced at the high-heeled shoes on Yun''s feet: "yes, I don''t understand, little girl. There are many secrets. There is a sofa over there. Let me help you to have a rest there?"


    Cloud tilted his ankle and moved: "thank you. It''s said that your old man''s 80th birthday is so grand?"


    Ye Hanze: "in order to show filial piety, I also publicize and build momentum. After all, Dihao''s project is under development."


    Yun nodded: "I see."


    "Can you be my girlfriend after the banquet?" ye Hanze suddenly asked after looking at the huge banquet hall.


    Thinking about Haisheng''s 5% stake, Yunqing agreed: "no problem, that''s the purpose that Yundong brought me here. I knew it for a long time."


    Isn''t it just a false relationship? She did it. Anyway, she didn''t have any loss on the surface. Besides, the marriage was just the news they released. There was not even an engagement ceremony. She had nothing to do with ye Hanze.


    After walking around ye Hanze, Yun Qing felt his face stiff with laughter. She elbowed ye Hanze''s arm and said, "you ye family really have a wide range of friends. So many people come to meet."


    Ye Hanze smiled and couldn''t see any fatigue on his face: "the old man''s face is big enough, and I''m impatient to entertain these. It''s a little hypocritical. There''s endless emptiness after the event."


    They make complaints about two people standing in front of the window.


    Yun Qing unconsciously swept into the hall and then pulled his lips: "Mr. Ye, your ex girlfriend is coming this way."


    Ye Hanze didn''t even look at the gate, but just stared at Yun Qing: "you seem to be very concerned about what I think of my ex girlfriend. Maybe you didn''t express it clearly last time. Now I might as well formally tell you that the past is over, and I''m not a person who will eat back."


    Yun Qing clapped gently: "that''s great! Even if people work hard for you in Ye''s family? She has been thinking of you for years, and you won''t be soft hearted?"


    Ye Hanze said, "of course not. I''m more curious about you than her."


    The cloud leaned over ye Hanze''s shoulder and looked at Lin Miao standing behind him: "listen clearly?"


    Lin Miao looked pale, "Hanze..."


    That grievance, that sadness, if she were a man, her heart would be broken. Unfortunately, Yun Qing was not. She came out from the side of Ye Hanze: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ye Hanze held Yunqing''s wrist: "you are not familiar with here. I''ll take you there. Your father told me that I should take good care of you."


    Yun Qing muttered, "pull the tiger skin to make a big flag, whatever you want."


    Without even looking at the tottering Lin Miao, ye Hanze led Yun away from the banquet hall. Just out of the gate of the banquet hall, Yun Qing shook off ye Hanze''s hand: "let go."


    Looking at a circle of red marks on his wrist, Yun tilted sarcastically to the corners of his lips: "Mr. Ye, the wrong mouth needs to be changed. I''ll go to the bathroom myself. Please wait here."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." ye Hanze also saw the red seal on Yun Qing''s wrist. How much strength did he use?


    "I won''t tell you it doesn''t matter. You handle your own affairs well. I don''t want you to take my gun next time." Yun Qing shook his arm. "This is the last time."


    When Yunqin came out of the bathroom, ye Hanze was no longer in place. Yun Qing didn''t pay attention to these, and suddenly stopped when he passed the corridor.


    "Hanze, I regret it. I shouldn''t have accepted your grandfather''s check four years ago. I really regret it. I shouldn''t give up our feelings for the money."


    Yun Qing raised her eyebrows, took out her mobile phone from her bag, pressed the recording interface, and then leaned against the wall without a smile in her eyes. Eating the food in the bowl, he looked at the problems in the pot and hissed. Yun Qing stared at the intricate carpet under his feet, his eyes a little blurred.


    The conversation in the corridor continued.


    Ye Hanze: "I don''t care how wronged you were and how hurt your self-esteem. You gave up our feelings first. I was the one left behind. What qualifications do you have to be wronged in front of me?"


    Lin Miao: "but I have difficulties. I don''t deserve you. I was a girl from an ordinary family. At that time, I was not qualified to stand beside you..."


    Ye Hanze: "are you qualified now? You were qualified four years ago, but you are not now. You will always think only of yourself and never think of how much harm you have caused to others."


    The more Yun Qing listens, the higher the corner of his mouth is. I really should let Yi Jinting see this scene.


    Lin Miao: "yes, I''m not qualified. Is Yunqing qualified? What''s good about her? She just has a better family background than me. What else can she compare with me?"


    Ye Hanze: "who is standing next to me? You don''t need to worry about me. Yunqing is no better. At least she hasn''t done anything sorry for her friends. I''m going to greet the guests. Feel free."


    Free from Lin Miao''s hand, ye Hanze strode out of the staircase. As soon as he pushed the door out, he saw the cloud leaning against the wall.


    Ye Hanze paused: "let''s go. The party is about to begin. Are your hands all right?"

 Chapter 1341

    Yun tilted his fingers in his bag and didn''t look at the stairwell at all: "it''s all right. I''m going to find my father. He said he would take me to meet your grandpa."


    "Don''t go to your father. I''ll take you directly to see my grandfather. He must be very happy to see you." ye Hanze smiled and looked at his meeting with Lin Miao. It didn''t seem to affect him at all.


    "No, our relationship hasn''t reached that point. I''ll go first." glancing at ye Hanze, Yun Qing slowly entered the eye hall. She said who invented the high-heeled shoes. She didn''t think she could walk very well.


    Ye Hanze caught up and hugged Yun''s shoulder: "Uncle Yun and my grandfather have discussed. Marriage is the most recent thing. As my fiancee, we are the closest in the future."


    Yun Qing impolitely leaned most of his strength on ye Hanze''s arm: "without even an engagement ceremony, he just said marriage? Meidi, you! How can I lose so much weight as a beautiful, talented and rich girl like me?"


    Ye Hanze smiled: "yes, I will discuss the engagement ceremony with Grandpa. I won''t wrong you."


    Yun Qing snapped her fingers in her heart and wanted this sentence. In case old ye had a brain pumping today and said to get engaged to ye Hanze by the way, where would she cry?


    The top priority is to delay first. As for when the engagement ceremony will be held, it depends on her mood?


    Listening to ye Hanze and Yunqing discussing their engagement, Lin Miao slowly grasped the hem of the dress. A person she used to despise is now engaged to her favorite?


    God, why is it so unfair? Isn''t she relying on herself as yunhaisheng''s daughter? What else can she compare with herself? On looks, character and communication skills, Yun Qing is inferior to herself everywhere.


    But such a person who is not as good as himself in everything, but he can get what he can''t get by every means. Thinking of this, Lin Miao felt particularly unfair.


    Leaving Lin Miao''s sight, Yun patted ye Hanze''s hand: "what''s the feeling of being entangled by his ex girlfriend?"


    Ye Hanze held Yun''s waist and said, "don''t you care if you see me entangled by her?"


    Yun Qing looked at ye Hanze''s eyes suspiciously: "I don''t like you. Why should I care?"


    Ye Hanze looked at Yun Qing''s big black and white eyes and suddenly smiled: "yes, you don''t like me. When you see these, you will only regard them as a farce?"


    Yun Qing took a glass of juice: "I don''t think it''s a farce, but I think it''s funny. Why do they put it down so easily, turn around and appear in front of us again? No wonder people say that love is deep and life is not long..."


    Ye Hanze held Yun''s hand and moved: "can''t you put that one down?"


    Yun Qing glared: "do you deliberately disgust me? I just feel very sad. If people are a little fickle, they won''t have fallen so badly."


    Ye Hanze couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt pity for Yun Qingqi. He touched the little crown on Yunqing''s head: "so now we want to live better and leave the harm in the past forever."


    The cloud leaned back slightly and said, "don''t move your hands."


    Ye Hanze raised his hand: "I didn''t do anything. Your crown is a little crooked. I just help you adjust it."


    "Really? Thank you." glanced at ye Hanze suspiciously to make sure he didn''t talk nonsense. Yun Qing relaxed.


    Seeing ye Hanze helping Yunqing tidy up the crown, old ye in the living room on the second floor smiled: "Hanze and Yunqing get along well. They are really talented and beautiful."


    Ye Zhili said: "the little girl is very talented. She has been very famous internationally in the past two years and won many awards. She is a very excellent painter."


    Yun Haisheng just smiles. If he praises again, he is suspected of boasting.


    Mr. Ye: "that''s really excellent. What are you doing now?"


    Yun Haisheng: "she has just graduated from her doctor''s degree. She has accepted the invitation of her university and is going to teach in the school next month."


    Mr. Ye was surprised: "is he a doctor at such a young age? Is he a university teacher? Yes, it''s really good. We Hanze and Yunqing seem to be climbing a little higher. He studied for a master''s degree."


    Yun Haisheng smiled: "Uncle Ye, this is what he said. As long as the children get along well, education and age, these are external things, as long as they have something to talk about."


    Liu Yun, ye Hanze''s mother, also said with a smile, "Dong Yun is right. I like the little girl Yunqing very much. She looks gentle and generous."


    Liu Yun really likes Yun Qing. Who can say that there is a bit of interest and a bit of sincerity in it?


    "I asked the Secretary to bring Yun to lean over. The child came here today and hasn''t seen the elders. It''s really impolite." when several people in the Ye family said, Yun Haisheng knew that they had a good impression of Yun


    When Xiang Ming came over, Yun Qingzheng and ye Hanze talked one by one. The atmosphere between them looked very good.


    "Yun Qing, Dong Yun asked me to take you to meet the old man and see the rest of the elders of the Ye family." standing two steps away from Yun Qing, Xiang Ming said solemnly.


    Yun Qing raised his eyebrows. Are you ready to see each other?


    "OK, I''ll go right away. Please ask the secretary."


    Ye Hanze hugged Yun Qing: "I''ll go with you. I''ll just introduce you."


    The cloud leaned close to ye Hanze: "don''t forget you promised me."


    Ye Hanze clearly said, "I promise I will hold an engagement ceremony. I won''t be so hasty. I''ll go to Grandpa and say that I won''t wrong you."


    Yun Qing is satisfied. At this time, he has to push the man ahead. Although he made a small use of Ye Hanze, Yun Qing was still a little sorry.


    Xiang Ming''s ear is strong. He also heard what the two people said. His eyes are darker. It''s really an eyesore.


    Following Xiang Ming to the second floor, a lady in her fifties came over. She affectionately took Yunqing''s hand: "it''s really beautiful. I''m Hanze''s mother. Just call me aunt Yun."


    Yun Qing seldom has such close contact with others. She can''t help feeling uncomfortable. Her fingers are stiff. She still calls with a smile: "aunt Yun, I''m Yun Qing. You have a good temperament."


    Liu Yun''s mouth couldn''t close with a smile: "it''s still a little girl who can talk. Hanze has a cold temper, but he''s still a good child inside."


    The cloud tilted slightly, and the match should not be too obvious.


    "Yun Qing, this is Grandpa Ye. You just met Uncle Ye."


    Yunhaisheng stands next to master ye and introduces Yunqing. Yun Qing showed a generous smile and said hello.

 Chapter 1342

    Mr. Ye looked at Yun Qing carefully, and then said with a smile, "he''s a good boy. He''s more beautiful near."


    Yun tilted her head down and pretended to be shy. How did she answer?


    Liu Yun took Yun Qin and sat down beside her: "I don''t have a daughter, just Hanze. I really envy those families with daughters when I really see the little girl today."


    "Qing Qing, aunt likes you very much. Come to aunt''s house more."


    Yun Qing smiled: "I''m afraid I''ll disturb aunt Yun at that time."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, I''m bored and flustered at home alone."


    Here, Liu Yun took Yun Qing and said something considerate. There, master ye said, "Yun Qing and Hanze are very talented and beautiful. If they are really a perfect match, why don''t my birthday party be changed into an engagement party?"


    Yunhaisheng was about to promise. Ye Hanze interrupted: "Grandpa, it''s too hasty. I don''t want Yunqing to be wronged."


    Ye Zhili: "there are so many guests at your grandfather''s birthday party. They are all celebrities, aristocrats and social elites. There are not many such grand scenes."


    Ye Hanze: "as a younger generation, we are also embarrassed to dominate. Besides, Yunqing is eight years younger than me. Naturally, I should take good care of her. I don''t want our engagement banquet to be so hasty."


    Mr. Ye paused, "indeed, such an excellent little girl is up to Hanze. We should choose a good day for Yundong, Yunqing and Hanze''s engagement banquet. We must have a local wind and scenery."


    Yun Haisheng nodded: "Hanze is so excellent that there is no high climb. It''s also Yun who gets your eyes. We''ll discuss it again on the day of the wedding banquet."


    Master Ye smiled and said, "that''s the reason. Today, everyone will come to my birthday party happily."


    Hearing that ye Hanze blocked the engagement banquet, Liu Yun sighed slightly. The reason why she was so enthusiastic about Yun Qing was that she fell in love with Yun Haisheng behind Yun Qing?


    If Hanze marries yunhaisheng''s daughter, Hanze''s voice in Ye''s family will be more important in the future. Who else will despise their orphaned and widowed mother in the future? Thinking of her husband who died young, Liu Yun''s expression was lower.


    Yun Qing''s emotion has always been delicate. Liu Yun''s low emotion appeared only for a moment, but she keenly caught it. She lowered her eyelashes, thought for a moment and said, "aunt Yun went to see my painting exhibition last time? I''m so honored."


    Liu Yunshun changed the topic with Yun Qing''s meaning: "I don''t have any other hobbies at ordinary times. I''ve learned painting before. Your painting is very good. It seems that I don''t have any trouble after reading it."


    Yun Qing smiled: "thank you for your praise."


    While talking to Liu Yun, Yun Qing glanced at the buffet area below without a trace. She ate a few pieces of fruit at noon. Until now, her eyes are hungry and green.


    Ye Hanze looked funny. He stood up and said, "Grandpa, aunt, uncle Yun, I''ll take you down and turn around."


    Liu Yun patted Yun Qing''s hand: "it''s not married yet, so it''s protected."


    Master ye said with a loud smile, "OK, you can''t talk about our topic here. Go, Hanze, take good care of Yunqing and don''t let others bump into her."


    Yun Qing chuckled: "Grandpa Ye is too worried. Where am I a porcelain doll? I still need brother ye to follow me?"


    Ye Zhili also smiled and said, "go and talk more with young people."


    Out of the small living room on the second floor, Yun patted ye Hanze on the shoulder: "well done."


    Ye Hanze helped Yunqing down the stairs carefully: "where is there any reward?"


    After thinking for a while, Yun Qing said, "if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. For your sake, I''ll help you if you can."


    Ye Hanze smiled heartily: "I don''t know what to say. Although your heart is good, when I think I''m down in the future, why is it so bad in my heart?"


    Yun Qing also smiled: "well, I''m not accurate. I mean, if you want to fight in the future, I''ll help you if you can without going against my will."


    Seeing Yun Qing''s eyes very seriously, ye Hanze gave a thump in his heart for no reason. Then he solemnly said, "I''ll remember."


    Seeing ye Hanze holding Yunqing down the stairs carefully, Lin Miao in the corner bit her lips jealously.


    Yi Jinting didn''t know how long he had watched it. He leaned against the windowsill: "if you never forget him, why did you agree to my proposal? You face other men in front of me. Have you thought about my feelings?"


    Lin Miao bit his lip, "I just... I just..."


    She''s just what? She can''t say it herself.


    Yi Jinting drooped his eyelids wearily: "it''s up to you. I''ll find my father."


    Seeing that Yi Jinting left his head behind without looking back, Lin Miao hurriedly picked up his skirt and followed up. She came with Yi Jinting. Yi Jinting''s mother didn''t like her very much.


    If she is still separated from Yi Jinting at this time, Yi''s mother will have a worse impression than her.


    Yi Jinting took a few steps and heard Lin Miao catch up. She took her arm and looked very close to herself, but what actually happened? Yi Jinting mockingly raised his lips. Was it really his fault?


    Knowing that Yun Qing was hungry, ye Hanze basically took care of her at night. He served tea, water and vegetables, and the service was meticulous.


    Yun Qing wiped his mouth: "a man like you can kill people if he is gentle."


    Ye Hanze sat opposite Yunqing: "do you like my tenderness to you?"


    Yun Qing raised his eyes and smiled: "who doesn''t like being gentle? Unfortunately, no matter how gentle you are to me, I don''t feel for you."


    Being stabbed by Yun Qing''s heart piercing knife, ye Hanze stroked his heart: "you''ve told me twice today, and I''m not bad. Why don''t you like me? Do you have someone you like?"


    Yun Qing put down his fork: "I don''t have anyone I like. Maybe we just don''t call each other?"


    Ye Hanze smiled: "you made a mistake. You don''t call me. I''m very fond of you. I believe emotion can be cultivated, otherwise you won''t agree to be engaged to me."


    Yun Qing pretended to smile. Whether the engagement can be completed depends on whether she wants it or not?


    Yun Qing: "but you, the reason why I came here today is because of the agreement between Yun Haisheng and me. He wants to take care of me, but he doesn''t want to pay any price. Where is such a cheap thing? I''m not the one who counts the money for him after being sold."


    Ye Hanze nodded clearly, "it seems that you have gained a lot. Just look at the smile on your face today."


    Yun nodded: "indeed, seeing the old fox unhappy makes me happy. It doesn''t waste my hard day today."

 Chapter 1343

    They sat together and talked. They looked like a good match. Leaving aside the bad intention of marriage, Yunqing finds that ye Hanze has a wide range of knowledge and can talk with her.


    Although they don''t talk about art, they can talk about something else, such as interests and hobbies.


    A cold voice sounded: "is it the cloud?"


    The cloud looked up and saw a familiar person. She thought for a while before she shouted, "aunt Qing? Long time no see!"


    Chen Qing came over and sat down beside Yun Qing. He put the juice on the table: "you child, we haven''t seen each other for five or six years. I didn''t expect you to change so much now. What are you doing now? Have you graduated?"


    Being held by Chen Qing, Yun Qing''s mood is very complicated.


    She glanced at the opposite ye Hanze and resolutely dragged ye Hanze out to deal with it: "I graduated, aunt Qing, let me introduce you. This is brother Hanze. I came with my father today to attend Hanze''s grandpa''s birthday party. Brother Hanze, this is Yi Jinting''s mother, aunt Qing."


    Ye Hanze nodded at Chen Qingze: "Hello, I''m ye Hanze. I''ll call you aunt Qing with Qing Qing. Qing Qing and I are going to be engaged recently. Aunt Qing must come to attend at that time."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed on Chen Qing''s face. Then he smiled and said, "really? That''s great. What day? I''ll come and participate!"


    Ye Hanze said with a smile, "the date needs to be discussed by the elders of the two families. After it is determined, I will send an invitation to Aunt Qing."


    Chen Qing: "then I''ll wait. You don''t go back to see it after you go to college. I haven''t seen you in recent years. Remember how cute you were in high school?"


    Yun Qing covered his face: "that''s my black history, aunt Qing. Don''t you say it. Don''t girls want to be slim to look good?"


    Chen Qing touched Yun Qing''s hair: "you''re too thin now. Don''t follow others'' diet."


    Yun Qing hugged Chen Qing''s arm: "that won''t happen. I love to protect my own body."


    "I remember you should have graduated? Where do you work now? I haven''t heard from you for years. Jin Ting is back, and you''ll get together another day?"


    Chen Qing only knows that Yunqing has been running after Yi Jinting. He doesn''t know that they have had a period. He just thinks they are childhood friends.


    Yun tilted his eyebrows and eyes and said, "I won''t disturb Yi Jinting. I''m so happy to see Aunt Qing. I just graduated two months ago and just returned home."


    Chen Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise: "I remember you were 18 years old in high school. Haven''t you been in College for four years? How did you graduate this year? Did something happen in the middle?"


    Ye Hanze explained: "no, she went to country m to participate in a competition when she was a junior. She met a very powerful painter in country m, and graduated from a domestic university ahead of time. Then she studied a doctor abroad, which was not long after she came back."


    Chen Qing pinched Yun Qing''s cheek, "doctor? So great? I''m so happy for you!"


    Yun Qing: "thank you, aunt Qing. Uncle Yi is looking for you."


    Chen Qing pinched Yun Qing''s cheek again, and then stood up: "you can''t refuse to come to Aunt Qing''s house for dinner another day."


    Yun nodded: "OK, I like your cooking, aunt Qing."


    "I''ll go first. Let''s talk next time."


    Seeing Chen Qing leave, ye Hanze glanced at the cloud and said, "you''ll drag me out to deal with the scene. I thought you wouldn''t want to face the Yi Jinting family."


    Yun Qing drank a mouthful of milk: "Chen Qing is very good to me. She doesn''t know about Yi Jinting and me. I don''t need to transfer my dissatisfaction with Yi Jinting to others."


    Ye Hanze: "are you really going to eat at Yi''s house? Aren''t you worried about seeing Yi Jinting?"


    Yun Qing took a snack: "at most, I''m going to have a meal outside. I found that I''m a little behind recently. It seems that as soon as I stay with you, it''s particularly easy to meet people I don''t want to see. Look!"


    She motioned ye Hanze to look at his right hand. There were not Yi Jinting and Lin Miao. Who else could it be?


    Ye Hanze calmly took back his sight: "don''t pay attention to unimportant people."


    Yun Qing put down his fork: "since we realized that now, you have always been calm and self-contained. No matter who you see and what kind of things you encounter, you can restrain your emotions. You make people feel too perfect and not real."


    Ye Hanze put his hands under his chin. His long and narrow eyes stared at Yun Qing: "aren''t you the same? Although you show little willfulness, your real character is hidden well. No one knows what you think."


    Yun Qing raised his hand: "I was asking you, but you threw the question to me. It''s comfortable and tired to get along with people like you.


    The comfortable thing is that if you don''t get distracted, no one pays attention to your indifference hidden under your gentleman''s behavior. What''s tiring is that you hardly open your heart to others. "


    Ye Hanze''s eyes were much deeper: "is this the sensitivity and delicacy of the artist? I saw this only a few times."


    Yun Qing: "it''s just some personal views. I''m sorry if I offended you."


    Ye Hanze smiled: "no, you almost see through me. When will you be your real self in front of me?"


    Cloud tilted his eyes and turned: "these are the real me. These small willfulness and temper are my real character. I''m not pretending deliberately, but something deep in my heart. I won''t take it out at will."


    Ye Hanze: "even if we are engaged, you won''t really open your heart to me?"


    Yun Qing was resolute: "I will only be engaged to the one I love and enter the palace of marriage."


    Ye Hanze tilted his glass at the cloud: "I''m looking forward to it."


    If he doesn''t understand now, he was calculated by the cloud tonight, he is a mallet! But he knew that he had been calculated by the other party, but he couldn''t make a fire. He just felt a little angry and funny.


    Others calculated openly. He stepped in willingly. What''s the use of being angry now?


    Besides, ye Hanze is very confident in himself. He doesn''t think he is worse than others. It''s clear that he is also the fifth king of diamonds, okay? He is looking forward to it now. How will Yunqing resist?


    How does she refuse the marriage between the Yun family and the Ye family? He was very curious about Yunqing''s cards. To be honest, ye Hanze is looking forward to it. If it was said that Yunqing didn''t know heaven and earth before, then now ye Hanze is convinced that Yunqing has a bottom card.


    She is very sure that yunhaisheng can''t handle her and that she has the ability to refuse the marriage. What''s her card?

 Chapter 1344

    A lot of people came to Grandpa Ye''s birthday party. After seeing that the people came to the same place, Grandpa said two words on the stage, and then everyone dispersed in twos and threes.


    On occasions like this, everyone is basically busy making contacts. Few people like Yun Qing eat and drink in the corner. Just like ye Hanze, he had to socialize with others with a wine glass.


    Yun Qing looked very interesting in the corner. When ye Hanze looked over, he raised a glass to him with Schadenfreude, which meant a lot of ridicule.


    Ye Hanze sharpened his teeth and suddenly admired the clouds.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock at the end of Ye''s birthday party. Yunhaisheng couldn''t help entertaining. He had gone back with Xiang Ming in advance. Yun Qing touches his chin. Yun Haisheng leaves her at Ye''s house and doesn''t care?


    After delivering the last wave of guests, ye Hanze walked to Yunqing.


    "Just when Uncle Yun went back, he specifically told me to take you back. Let''s go."


    The cloud glanced at him: "your steps are a little vain. I''d better go back by myself."


    Ye Hanze: "I asked my assistant to help drive. Don''t worry. I''ll send you back safely."


    Yun Qing has to say, "is jingyiyuan far from your community? It''s not on the way."


    Ye Hanze: "it''s all in Tianhai city. Why isn''t it on the way?"


    The cloud could not resist him: "all right, let''s go?"


    Ye Hanze stood in place: "I''m a little dizzy."


    The cloud is at a loss. After holding ye Hanze and Liu Yun and others to say hello, he holds ye Hanze out of Shangdi.


    Looking at their backs, Liu Yun said with a smile: "look at these two people, how well matched?"


    Ye Zhili didn''t say a word. He looked around. His son Ye Hai came to the banquet. Now people don''t know where to go. If his son were there, what else would ye Hanze do?


    "Ye Hanze, ye Hanze, where do you live?"


    Sitting in ye Hanze''s car, Yun Qing patted ye Hanze''s cheek. Ya''s wine seemed to come up and didn''t say a word.


    "Ah, I''ll take you back to Jingyi garden first, and I''ll go back."


    It seemed that he was a little annoyed by Yun qingpai. Ye Hanze fell and Yun qingpai''s hand was firmly held in his hand. Yun Qing subconsciously broke free. I don''t know where he came from. He didn''t break free.


    "Are you pretending to be crazy with wine? Don''t you give up?" he squinted at ye Hanze, and the voice of Yun Qing cooled down.


    Ye Hanze muttered, "Why are you so fierce? I''m drunk."


    Yun Qing was calm: "people who are not drunk will say they are drunk. People who are drunk say they are not drunk. Assistant sir, please take me to jingyiyuan first. Thank you!"


    Along the way, Yun Qing didn''t say a word, and ye Hanze was quiet. The silence in the car could hear people''s breathing.


    After arriving at jingyiyuan, Yunqing slammed the door vigorously and entered the community without looking back. Looking at the cloud leaning back, ye Hanze suddenly said, "go back."


    Assistant: "manager, is ye and the Yun family really going to marry? Ye won''t want to see this situation."


    Ye Hanze leaned back on the back seat: "not only does Ye Zhili not want to see it, this little girl will not agree to marriage. She will use thousands of ways to resist yunhaisheng."


    "What do we need to do?"


    Ye Hanze narrowed his eyes: "let''s do nothing and just wait and see what happens. Go back, a group of old foxes. I don''t know whether the old foxes are better or the little foxes come from behind."


    Kicking off high-heeled shoes in the porch, the cloud leaned soft, if boneless, on the big sofa in the living room. It took a long time to mutter, "I''m so tired!"


    Jiang Chan quietly appeared in the living room: "the Ye family can''t wait long. Yunhaisheng doesn''t have so much patience. They must want to hold the engagement ceremony as soon as possible."


    "If the engagement ceremony is not held for a day, they will not be at ease."


    Yun tilted his eyelids and moved: "what do you think I should do? I thought we would pull yunhaisheng down when he made a mistake. Now it seems that he can''t wait."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "I remember that Haisheng group seems to have invested more than half of its family in the cooperative development of new buildings this time. It is almost devoting its strength to the development of this project?"


    "I''ve seen the financial statements sent by Zhou Xin before. At present, there is not much working capital in Haisheng''s account. If the Ye family makes a trip, Haisheng is likely to be trapped. At that time, even procrastination can drag Haisheng down."


    "Yun Haisheng is really a big gamble. He only sees the high interest, but he doesn''t notice the huge risk behind it." Jiang Chan tapped the armrest of the sofa with his index finger: "if I don''t expect it, Haisheng will have a poor turnover in less than a month."


    "At that time, yunhaisheng must turn to others for help. As a partner, Ye is his first choice. We will come forward and inject capital into Haisheng group at that time. You only need to delay for a month."


    "OK, I happen to have to go to school in a few days. This is a ready-made reason." Yun Qing thought and agreed.


    "I hope these things can be solved quickly. I think yunhaisheng is more and more unhappy. Do you know how much effort I spend every time I have the patience to talk to him?"


    Jiang Chan touched Yunqing''s hair: "I know. Go wash and rest quickly, and leave the next thing to me."


    Yun Qing usually doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. Jiang Chan also has a way to contact Zhou Xin through the Internet. At the command of Jiang Chan, Zhou Xin always pays attention to Haisheng''s capital flow.


    Yunqing is drawing in the studio. It seems that only painting can calm her heart.


    Yunqing got up early this day. Today is her first day at work. She should have a good mental outlook. Wearing beautiful clothes, driving a domineering jeep and carrying Wah, the teachers and disciples galloped towards the school.


    Although her face is beautiful, Yunqing''s character is a little boyish. She doesn''t like super running or cars. When she goes to see the car, she takes a fancy to the domineering jeep.


    Before the school started, she and Wah had come to complete the formalities. The guard let the car go as soon as it arrived at the school gate.


    Wah sat in the car and felt around: "this car is good. I''ll buy one when I go back to country M."


    Cloud tilted and blinked: "the teacher wants to go back so soon?"


    Wah touched his head: "just talk, just talk. You always have to see all the good mountains and water here. I guess it won''t be enough for two or three years."


    Yun Qing smiled: "yes, if the teacher goes back, I must be reluctant. You are my closest person except little cicada."


    Jiang Chan sat in the back seat and reminded Yun Qing: "drive well and don''t be distracted."

 Chapter 1345

    This is Yunqing''s first day at school. She has two classes in the morning and stays in the office in the afternoon. The hospital arranged an aesthetic appreciation class for her. In the afternoon, she prepared the next course in the office.


    At about five o''clock in the evening, Yun Qing left the school with a small bag and Wah.


    Wah sighed: "fortunately, I''m a visiting professor. I''m impatient to stay at school. I won''t come tomorrow. Lao Yang told me that there will be my lecture on Friday. It doesn''t matter whether I come or not this semester."


    Yun Qing holds the steering wheel: "I want to listen to the teacher''s lecture. When is Friday? Won''t it overlap with my course time?"


    Jiang Chan: "no, I''ve seen your schedule. You didn''t have classes that morning. The lecture was from 9 a.m. to 11 a.m."


    Yun Qing excitedly patted the steering wheel: "great, I must go that day. I haven''t heard the teacher''s lectures before. I just watched the little cicada listen. I have to say it''s a pity."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. Looking at her excitement, she could understand that Wah was the most admired teacher of Yunqing. It was understandable that she wanted to listen to Wah''s lecture.


    "OK, let''s go together at that time." Wah especially enjoys the worship of this little apprentice. He and Jiang Chan are close friends. He inevitably loves Yunqing and Wu. Of course, he also appreciates Yunqing''s artistic talent.


    "What to eat in the evening? Or take out?" Yun Qing''s face wrinkled at the thought of eating. She would make breakfast at most. As for others, I''m sorry that she didn''t light up the cell.


    Wah can''t count on it. Do you expect a foreigner to cook Chinese food? It''s more convenient to order takeout.


    "Several takeout restaurants around here are a little tired of eating. What else to eat today?"


    Just then, Yunqing''s phone rang: "someone invited me to dinner."


    No, who is ye Hanze?


    After pressing hands-free, Yun Qing looked at the road and talked to ye Hanze: "brother ye, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Hanze turned his heels and faced the window: "don''t you go to work on your first day today? If you want to have dinner with you, you should celebrate for you."


    Yun Qing was very cheerful: "that''s a good feeling. We''re tired of taking out recently."


    "Us? Who else?" ye Hanze was very sharp and immediately grasped the key point.


    "And my teacher, he is now a visiting professor in my school. When the teacher comes to Tianhai City, I have to entertain him well?"


    Ye Hanze picked his eyebrow: "OK, I''ll send you the address. Let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Yes, I also want to know the recommendation of brother Ye."


    Seeing the address sent by Ye Hanze, the jeep turned into another road. After driving like this for half an hour, the jeep finally stopped in front of an antique restaurant.


    "Mrs. Jiang''s private dishes?" she looked up at the sign above the restaurant and walked in. "I haven''t been here."


    Just after entering, an aunt at the front desk asked Yun Qing for a membership card. Yun Qing reported ye Hanze''s name. Aunt slightly stunned, and then took Yunqing and Wah into a box upstairs.


    "You are Hanze''s guest. Hanze seldom brings girls over for dinner. The last time he brought girls over, it was four or five years ago..."


    Yun Qing held the tea cup with a smile: "Oh? Is it such a tall, gentle looking man, about eighteen or nine..."


    Aunt was about to nod when ye Hanze''s voice rang out: "aunt Jiang, my bottom will be leaked by you. Go ahead and be busy first. I''ll just greet Yunqing."


    Aunt Jiang patted ye Hanze on the shoulder: "Hanze is here? You haven''t come here for dinner for a long time. What would you like to eat today? I''ll cook myself?"


    Ye Hanze glanced at Yunqing: "Yunqing likes to eat sour and sweet food. Aunt Jiang, how many dishes do you like?"


    Aunt Jiang''s crow''s feet wrinkled at the corners of her eyes: "good, good, great, I''ll cook for you now. It''s rare to see a girl around you. She''s so beautiful."


    Seeing aunt Jiang go out, Yun Qing picked her eyebrow: "brother ye, are you familiar with aunt Jiang?"


    Ye Hanze nodded at Wah: "Hello, are you Yunqing''s teacher? I haven''t seen you yet."


    VAH held the teacup and watched the play all the time.


    Coldly, ye Hanze talked to him. He was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "yes, I''m Yunqing''s teacher. I''m having dinner with Yunqing today. Is it disturbing you?"


    Listening to Wah''s words in Mandarin, ye Hanze raised his eyebrows: "of course not. It''s my honor to know such an excellent artist."


    After a few greetings with Wah, ye Hanze answered Yun Qing''s question: "aunt Jiang used to work at home for some time. Later, she came out and opened this private restaurant. I''ll come here when I have time."


    Yun nodded: "then I''ll have a good taste in the evening. What''s the taste of the food that can make brother Ye''s praise?"


    "This is a private banquet. I don''t order wine and don''t drive." ye Hanze rolled his sleeve over his arm: "aunt Jiang''s best is her drunken crab. Members should book in advance. Ordinary people can''t eat it. You should have a good taste tonight."


    "Then I''ll have a blessing in the mouth." Yun Qing''s eyes brightened. It seemed that her best thing was to stutter except painting.


    It''s rare to see Yunqing''s emotions so exposed. Ye Hanze narrowed his eyes. In this way, he looked like a little girl in her twenties.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the waiter began to serve dishes one by one. The first one to come up was the drunken crab highly recommended by Ye Hanze, and Yun Qing''s eyes immediately adhered to it.


    Ye Hanze put on his gloves and wanted to show his gentlemanly demeanor. As a result, the two teachers and disciples opposite each other were holding a big crab, which was very neat.


    Ye Hanze lost his smile. The three of them just buried themselves in eating. At present, everything else is empty.


    When Yunqing was ready to reach for the third crab, Jiang Chan said, "the crab is cold. Don''t eat any more."


    Yun Qing flattened her mouth, and the next moment she took a fancy to the blanched shrimp in front of her.


    "Satisfied!" he leaned back in his chair and touched his bulging stomach. Yun Qing sighed contentedly.


    Wah is the same. "Yunqing, will you come and eat next time? I''ll taste all the food here."


    Yun Qing nodded: "yes, we''ll all come here for dinner in the evening? We''ll be there in a minute."


    Ye Hanze looked at the same teachers and disciples, and couldn''t help but bring a relaxed smile on his face: "just come and say my name to Aunt Jiang."


    Yun Qing did not refuse: "OK, we will pay according to the market price. We can''t always eat your big family."

 Chapter 1346

    After a meal, Wah saw ye Hanze much more pleasing to his eyes.


    "It''s getting late. We should go back. I have classes tomorrow morning and have to get up early." look at the time, it''s nearly nine o''clock. There are classes in one or two classes tomorrow morning.


    Ye Hanze didn''t leave her much: "drive slowly on the road and report peace when you get home."


    "Yes, I''ll say hello to Aunt Jiang. I''ll come here for dinner more in the future. It would be better if I could leave a contact information with aunt Jiang."


    Watching the cloud tipped Jeep disappear into the surging traffic, ye Hanze teased his eyebrows. I knew the girl was different. He really saw it.


    On the way back, ye Hanze received a call from Liu Yun.


    "Son, did you have dinner with Yunqing today?"


    Ye Hanze: "aunt Jiang''s action is fast. As soon as she left her front foot, her back foot called you."


    Liu Yun: "she''s worried about you too. You''ve been alone for so many years. You grew up with her. Of course, you care about your marriage."


    Ye Hanze: "I know."


    Liu Yun: "Yun Qing is really a good girl. You have time to ask her out for dinner. Did you tell her about your engagement..."


    Listening to Liu Yun''s nagging, ye Hanze chuckled. No matter how beautiful you are now, she always has a way to refuse.


    Since that day, I had a meal in sister-in-law Jiang''s private restaurant. For the next few weeks, Yunqing and Wah came to report almost every night, but they never came with ye Hanze again.


    People are busy, busy following up Dihao''s projects, and busy striving for more voice for themselves in Ye''s family.


    Just entering the door this day, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "Haisheng group has a poor capital turnover. Today, yunhaisheng discussed with old ye and is going to hold an engagement ceremony for you. Ye Guohong lion opened his mouth and asked the Yun family to give up the profits in the next project development of Dihao."


    Yun Qing: "Yun Haisheng agreed?"


    Jiang Chan: "he just said to think about it. I guess he still wants to die. You go to the company with Zhou Xin tomorrow. When Yun Haisheng sees you with Zhou Xin, he naturally understands everything."


    Yun Qing was a little scared: "I don''t understand these. Will I drag you back when I go there?"


    Jiang Chan: "no, I''ll be with you. I''ll tell you what to say at that time. Don''t panic."


    Wah also comforted her: "what a big thing? With Jiang Chan with you, what''s your panic?"


    Being comforted by these two people, Yunqing was much better. She covered her face: "I really can''t do this. It''s OK for you to let me quarrel with others. I don''t understand these business things!"


    Jiang Chan: "I know you don''t understand, and I don''t expect you to do business. Zhou Xin is a good candidate. You can give her some shares appropriately and let her attack in front at that time."


    "If you are really not interested, you can also choose to throw out your shares after all the things are over and directly exchange them for cash, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and shook his head: "still no, this is your hard-working foundation. I''m not willing to give up. If I have children in the future, I want him to continue this career. I don''t want your efforts to be wasted."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "whatever you do, as long as you are happy, don''t force yourself."


    Yunqing happened to have no class the next morning. After breakfast, she set out with Zhou Xin. On the way, Yun Qing and Zhou Xin said Jiang Chan''s plan, and Zhou Xin also knew what to do.


    In Yun Haisheng''s office, Xiang Ming came in and reported: "director Yun, Miss Yun and Zhou Xin of YQ, director Zhou wants to see you."


    Yunhaisheng stared: "YQ? Invite her in!"


    When he saw Zhou Xin coming with Yun Qing, Yun Haisheng suddenly widened his eyes. Zhou Xin seems to respect cloud tilt when walking. When YQ group entered Tianhai city before, they found that there was a major shareholder behind the scenes of the group, but he never showed up.


    "Are you the boss of YQ?" looking at Yun Qing sitting opposite her, Yun Haisheng squinted and asked this question.


    Yun Qing was so flustered that she pretended to be very calm. She just said what Jiang Chan said.


    "Surprised?" Yun Qing pulled his finger and said with a smile, "let me introduce you to Zhou Xin and Zhou Dong, my most powerful partner."


    Xiang Ming, standing on the side of Yunhai Sheng, opened his eyes in surprise. His layout has reached the most critical time. How can he kill such a big variable?


    Yunhaisheng leaned on the boss''s chair: "what are you doing here today?"


    Yunqing looked at yunhaisheng and said, "Haisheng group has a poor turnover now? I have a way to solve it."


    Yunhai Sheng smiled angrily, "what do you want?"


    Yun Qing chuckled: "it''s very simple. You ask to resign as chairman of the board. I''ll ask the finance department to call you immediately for the funds urgently needed by Haisheng group."


    Yunhaisheng: "you dream! I worked hard to build Haisheng''s great foundation. Do you want me to give it to others?"


    Zhou Xin took a step forward: "President Yun has 31% of Haisheng''s shares. If we propose to convene the board of directors, with YQ''s capital injection and the shares in President Yun''s hands, the re-election of the chairman is a certainty."


    Yun Qing stood up and said, "if you don''t want to, it''s all right. Vice president Zhou, you let the planning department do a takeover of Haisheng group. I''m not in a hurry. It depends on who can consume who."


    "You want to know whether you resigned or were ousted by me, but it''s just between your thoughts. You borrow money from ye, and it''s hard to say whether Haisheng is yours at last."


    Yun Haisheng gritted his teeth and said, "I really have a good daughter. No wonder you asked me for 5% of the shares. You''ve already calculated it, haven''t you?"


    Yun Qing raised his eyebrow: "you calculated me first! If you don''t come to calculate me safely, let''s go all the way to the sky. Who is willing to talk to you about these things?"


    "My request is just one. You go to the board of directors to resign, and I''ll find someone to follow up on Dihao''s project." Yun Qing suddenly smiled: "do you think you can still bargain with me now? I''m telling you now. You''d better do as I say, otherwise you won''t want to know the consequences."


    Even if yunhaisheng doesn''t like it any more, he still has to do what Yunqing wants. He also wants to be clear that neither Yun Qing nor ye Guohong is a good choice, but in comparison, ye Guohong is a hungry wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Accepting Yunqing''s proposal, he lost his position as chairman, but at least he can get profits from the project development of Dihao. If you accept Ye Guohong''s suggestion, he won''t get any benefits from Dihao''s project.

 Chapter 1347

    After yunhaisheng stepped down on the board of directors, the person arranged by Jiang Chan took office. Coincidentally, she is Zhou Xin''s right-hand assistant, a very capable strong woman, Marissa.


    Looking at Yun Haisheng walking out of the company, Yun Qing smiled: "to the Secretary, I hope you can stop when you have something to stop."


    Xiang Ming bowed his head: "I don''t understand what Dong Yun means."


    Cloud tilted his head: "do you need me to speak more clearly? You are a smart man, your sister to the West..."


    "I don''t care about the contradiction between you and yunhaisheng, but I''m in charge of Haisheng group now. If you''re still involved with Ye Zhili as before..."


    Later, Yun Qing didn''t say anything, but Xiang Ming knew it very well. He was cruel to his father, let alone an insignificant person.


    Xiang Ming was very knowledgeable: "yes, I know. If anything really can''t hide from Dong Yun''s eyes."


    Yun Qing said faintly, "I think you are a talent. I won''t investigate the past things, but if I am one day and you do something unfavorable to Haisheng, I will calculate the new and old accounts with you!"


    Xiang Ming bowed his head: "yunhaisheng let me give up like this? I''m not reconciled! Xiangxi is still lying in bed and unconscious. She was destroyed by yunhaisheng when she was young!"


    Yun Qing: "this is your grudge with Yun Haisheng. It has nothing to do with me. My bottom line is Haisheng group. Also, during this period of time, you will be an assistant to Malisa. Don''t make any small moves for me. Think about your sister who is still lying in the hospital."


    Xiang Ming''s cheeks twitch and he is beaten by Yun Qing. It''s strange that he can feel better.


    After beating a stick, he naturally wanted to give a sweet date. Yunqing smiled: "I have contacted Steven, a well-known brain surgeon in country M. he has seen Xiangxi''s case. In a few days, he will fly over to see Xiangxi."


    Xiang Ming: "seriously? Thank you so much, Mr. Yun!"


    Yun Qing glanced at him: "you''re welcome. If you really appreciate me, then work well for the company. If I catch any pigtails..."


    Yun Qing narrowed her eyes. She learned from Jiang Chan. Sometimes she has to show some momentum to frighten people.


    When he went back, Yun Qing was still a little unhappy: "little cicada, people like Xiang Ming should send him to prison. Why do you let him go tenderly, in case he has any bad thoughts?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "if he goes in, what should he do to the west? Let her wait for death in the sanatorium? That''s also a living life! It''s better to hold Xiang Ming in our hands like now. He''s a smart man and knows what to do."


    Yun Qing was a little reluctant to think about it: "he is very bad. I didn''t suffer less under him in my last life."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "then you can ask Marissa to arrange more work for him and squeeze him more."


    Yun Qing: "that''s a good idea! In fact, I can understand why you''re doing this now. Don''t you look pitiful to the west?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "this is all the evil done by yunhaisheng. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Xiang Ming is watching. Yunhaisheng won''t sit at home and wait for dividends."


    "Guess what he would do?"


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "if I don''t guess what he thinks, it''s just to dig a hole for Yun Haisheng. Although it seems that he has stopped, don''t relax your vigilance. If you really don''t like it, if you wake up to the West in the future, kick Xiang Ming out."


    Yun Qing: "I''ve been lying to the West for so many years. Can I wake up?"


    Jiang Chan: "Steven''s medical skills are good. I''ve also seen cases facing the West. It''s very possible to wake up."


    Yun Qing clenched his fist: "if Xiang Xi really wakes up, how can I kick Xiang Ming out of the company? Anyway, he is a talent and someone will want him everywhere."


    Jiang Chan: "whatever you want."


    Just talking, ye Hanze''s phone came.


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrow: "the news is really smart."


    As soon as Yunqian left the gate of Haisheng group, ye Hanze''s phone came at the back.


    Ye Hanze: "are you free? Have a coffee later?"


    "Yes, I''ll see you later," said the cloud


    In the cafe, looking at the cloud leaning sitting opposite him, ye Hanze sighed: "I regret it now. I should have followed the old man''s meaning. You should have been fixed at the birthday party that day."


    The cloud glanced at him: "even if it''s settled that day, I can get rid of it. Are you very happy when I come out?"


    Ye Hanze did not deny: "I''m really happy. Uncle, his nose is going to be crooked. Unexpectedly, he worked hard for several months and was finally stabbed by you. You won all the benefits."


    Yun Qing picked his eyebrow: "he calculated yunhaisheng first. If he didn''t cooperate with Xiangming, Haisheng group wouldn''t fall into this situation."


    Ye Hanze: "knowing that Xiang Ming is an insider, you still let him stay in the company? You really have tolerance."


    Yun Qing smiled: "I can''t really force him to death. I still have to have a conscience. Besides, this one from Xiang Ming directly cheapens me. I also want to thank him."


    Ye Hanze looked at Yunqin inquisitively: "I was very curious about your cards. Now I see them, but I feel I can''t see through you. How old are you? Can you break into such a big career?"


    Yun Qing stirred the coffee: "don''t say that. Let''s just have coffee together today. Don''t mention the marriage in the future. You''ll meet better people."


    Ye Hanze: "no, after meeting you so excellent, I don''t look down on others anymore. I''m very curious now. Why don''t you like me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Yun Qing put down his spoon: "you are very good. To be fair, you are a very good person. If you choose a life partner, I believe you will be a good choice. Unfortunately, you have had a period with Lin Miao. As long as I think of this, I don''t adapt to it in my heart."


    Ye Hanze smiled bitterly: "understand, understand, you are really deep in her heart."


    Yun Qing: "I just don''t want to have anything to do with her. I feel sick."


    After looking at ye Hanze, Yun Qing suddenly said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m very dissatisfied with Ye Zhili. His hand is too long. Let''s make a deal. I have some shares of ye in my hand..."


    Ye Hanze''s breath was a little short: "seriously? Are you really willing to transfer these shares to me? I can''t get so much money at the moment."


    Yun tilted his hand and pointed to the table: "I don''t mind your installment payment. Of course, it should be based on the bank interest."


    Ye Hanze promised: "yes, mud, this really solves my urgent need."


    Yun Qing took a sip of coffee: "I said it would be good for you. Am I sincere enough?"

 Chapter 1348

    Ye Hanze smiled happily: "it''s so sincere. I have these shares. It''s hard for ye Zhili to hold me back in the future."


    Yunqing raised his coffee cup at him: "then I''ll congratulate you in advance. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Ye Hanze: "let me help you, or I made a profit. This transaction is the most valuable and the most loss I have made."


    Yun Qing just didn''t understand what he meant: "you''ll meet better in the future. There''s no fate between us."


    Ye Hanze sighed: "unfortunately, you are really a very excellent girl. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Yun Qing smiled: "I don''t like Lin Miao."


    Seeing ye Hanze''s meditation, Yun smiled with self mockery: "what''s good about her? You all like her! Forget it, this is the business of your company, and I can''t intervene."


    Yunhaisheng, the former boss of Haisheng group, stepped down and Yunqing suddenly emerged. This is not a secret. Soon, Yunqing''s identity was picked out. She can''t hide the identity of YQ boss, which can be described as breaking through the business district of Tianhai city.


    Haisheng group''s shares have a market value of more than ten billion, and YQ group, which is the most valuable. The head office is still making money abroad. Yunqing has become the richest woman in Tianhai city. If this person was with her, wouldn''t he go back with a golden mountain?


    Even if you go to school to teach, you can''t stop the wild bees and butterflies outside. Occasionally, people who send flowers, people who make an appointment for dinner, etc. from time to time, reporters want to interview her.


    Yun Qing is going to kneel. She is clearly a small painter. How did she attract so much attention at once? Even if she teaches students, there are students taking pictures below. Those who are brave will confess to her. Yunqing has received several cases.


    "I''m their teacher, okay? There''s still a long way to go. These students are really bold."


    Wah shrugged: "you are only twenty-three. Some students in your school are older than you. Is this normal?"


    Jiang Chan: "when people worship capital heroes, they don''t understand your art. The first thing they see is your wealth. It''s understandable. Over time, everyone slowly fades."


    Sure enough, after such a lively month or so, Yunqing''s life returned to its former calm.


    Wah was also frightened by these people. As soon as the matter of Haisheng group was settled, he went out to travel with his bag on his back. In his words, he still doesn''t stay with Yunqing, so that others don''t approach him in order to approach Yunqing curvilinearly.


    Wah went out to travel. Zhou Xincheng threw himself at work, leaving Yunqing alone. Fortunately, Jiang Chan was there, otherwise she would die alone.


    Now it''s the end of December. Although it''s good to teach and educate people, Yun Qing doesn''t like the life that people follow or point at wherever she goes. Otherwise, she won''t go to school next semester?


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "just make your own decision. Your job is a painter, not a teacher. Who stipulates that you must have classes in school?"


    Yun Qin rolled on the bed: "I''m always bored at home. I''m afraid I''ll be out of touch with society."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "then you go out to travel like Wah?"


    Yun Qing shook his head: "forget it. I''m not a person who likes to run around. Is it too desolate to travel alone? There are a lot of things here in Tianhai city. I can''t really let go."


    Although there is no doubt about the employment of people, but as the big boss behind the scenes, she really can''t just walk away.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t persuade much. It''s like what Yun Qing said. If she wants to continue the foundation established by Jiang Chan, she has to learn and make efforts.


    You can''t push everything onto your subordinates. You can''t even read a report, can you? If the boss is a pussy, it''s hard to guarantee that the people below will have different thoughts.


    Before the winter vacation, Yun Qing told Lao Yang about her resignation. Although the outside world''s enthusiasm for her gradually decreased, someone would still find the school from time to time.


    To be honest, Yunqing thinks it''s an interruption.


    Lao Yang looked at Yun Qing sitting opposite him and shook his head: "when the news came out, I knew you wouldn''t stay here for long, but it''s good. As soon as you quit, the school security guards didn''t worry a lot."


    Yun Qing was a little uncomfortable: "I''ve caused you a lot of trouble in recent months."


    Lao Yang pretended to be angry: "why is it trouble? I''m too happy. The students of our Academy of fine arts are so powerful! Don''t anyone believe it?"


    The resignation procedures went smoothly. Yun Qing walked out of the office with a small box. She seldom came here in the future. She was reluctant to think about it.


    Jiang Chan: "after the formalities are completed, we''ll go back to class. You should understand at least some."


    On the way back, Yunqing actually received a call from Ms. Wu you.


    If you hate yunhaisheng, Yunqing is extremely disappointed with Wu you, and the relationship between mother and daughter is very alienated. She hasn''t seen Wu you since she came back.


    Even when Jiang Chan was here, she never met Wu you.


    Wu You''s tone was very cold: "are you free in the evening? Have dinner together?"


    Yun Qing''s eyes fluctuated: "you don''t have to eat. Just tell me what you have."


    Wu you: "I''ve arranged a blind date for you. You can meet me in the evening."


    Yun Qing immediately refused: "no, the example of Yun Haisheng is here. He can''t handle me. Do you think you can? I''ll hang up. I''ll call you on time for alimony."


    Hearing Yunqing talk about yunhaisheng, Wu you immediately shut up. When she heard about the fate of Yun Haisheng, she was directly driven off the stage by Yun Qing. If she wanted to pinch herself, Wu you couldn''t help shivering.


    She can see now that the dead girl was born against her.


    After hanging up Wu You''s phone, Yun Qin lay on the steering wheel: "tell me, what''s this called? I didn''t ask before. Now I know I''m rich, and I still want to hold me by that meager blood relationship."


    Jiang Chan sat in the passenger seat. "Don''t be sad for people who are not worth it. If you are sad, you might as well worry about your study courses. Art and business are two completely different categories, which need absolute rationality."


    Yun Qing hugged his head: "as soon as you say I''m clawed, it''s too difficult for me!"


    As expected by Jiang Chan, all Yunqing''s talents are lit up in art. When talking about those business knowledge, she can barely understand at first. Later, when she sees various report data, she looks confused.


    Don''t ask. Just look at Jiang Chan''s expression. She put down her book. "Why don''t you take a break? You can''t accept too much at once."

 Chapter 1349

    Yun hurriedly nodded: "let me be slow, slow, no, I need to go out to replenish my brain. I don''t think I''m stupid. How come I don''t have enough brain when I meet these?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "why don''t you get married early? I can help you train your heirs."


    Cloud tilted his eyes: "what if my child doesn''t catch a cold like me? Forget it, I''ll learn it slowly first. Anyway, I just want to understand this, not to go to the company by myself."


    Jiang Chan nodded for the cloud, which encountered difficulties rather than thinking about giving up first.


    "Anyway, I''ll stay here for a long time. You can learn slowly and don''t worry."


    "By the way, Xiangxi''s condition has improved a lot after several months of treatment. Steven has news and estimates that she will wake up soon."


    Yun Qing stared: "really? It''s not too bad. If I wake up to the west, I must go and have a look. It''s really a miracle if I can wake up after sleeping for so many years."


    Jiang Chan: "the human brain is very complex and wonderful, but in fact, there are not many cases of vegetative awakening. I once saw a vegetative who had been in a coma for more than 20 years, and he finally woke up."


    Cloud tilted his chin: "anyway, if you really wake up to the west, it''s also a good thing. People should be strong. Even if there are many difficulties, don''t give up easily."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are feeling it now."


    Cloud tilted and twisted: "didn''t I meet you? If I was the same as in my previous life, everyone calculated that I would use me to seek benefits for me under the guise of being good for me, I would never get what I want. What I don''t want is forced into my hand. If I want to break free, I can''t break free, that''s the real despair."


    "After all, I was too weak in my last life. Now I have figured out that I can decide everything by myself when I was born in a family like the cloud family. If I want not to be manipulated, I have to stand up by myself. In the final analysis, I don''t have the confidence to compete with them."


    Jiang Chan looked at the sky outside the window: "not everyone has conscience and bottom line, and not every rich family is full of calculation and utilization. These vary from person to person."


    "I know, but I was unlucky to meet the cloud family and the leaf family."


    "It''s best for you to think so. You are also a rich man now. Do you think others will want to calculate or use? It can be seen that not everyone is rich."


    "You''re right. I''m a little overcorrected. If you don''t tell me, I forget that I''m also a rich man now." Yun Qing suddenly became happy. She always regarded herself as a little painter.


    Jiang Chan: "even without these external shares or companies, you can live well with your artistic talent."


    "Just like that, I still can''t get rid of the fate of being used by the sea of clouds. In their eyes, as long as you are not as good as them, you need to pay or sacrifice for them, whether others like it or not."


    Yun Qing said and drank a mouthful of red wine: "I regret it now. Was I too kind to him? He accounted for the main reason why I fell into that situation in my last life."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "Xiang Ming doesn''t dare to make any small moves in the company, but it doesn''t prevent him from setting yunhaisheng. Don''t worry about these and don''t do it yourself, so as to save his hands from getting dirty."


    "I understand that as long as he doesn''t make trouble in front of me, I can think that nothing has happened." Yun Qing said with a sigh: "it''s really unfair. What parents do, their children have to suffer unconditionally, but I don''t want to be their children, but I can''t choose."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "don''t drink."


    Yun Qing raised a finger: "I''m in a good mood today. Will you just let me drink once? I just need to get drunk this time and vent completely."


    "No one loves me. They gave birth to me, but they don''t want me. When they are in trouble, they think of me. Where is such a big face?"


    "You don''t want me, and I don''t want you!"


    "Yi Jinting, my mother will make you unable to stay in Tianhai City sooner or later!"


    This sentence by sentence, Jiang Chan''s heart was sour. Seeing Yunqing like this, she was glad that she was alone. If her parents were like yunhaisheng and Wu you, Jiang Chan would shake her head at the thought of the result.


    After she goes back, does she have to find a way to find her own parents? If her parents have good conduct, she doesn''t mind recognizing them. If the other party''s conduct is bad, Jiang Chan must cover her life experience to death.


    No, she can''t wait for others to come. She''d better take the initiative in her own hand. In this way, even if there are any changes in the future, she can also be in a dominant position.


    Thinking about their own affairs, they didn''t take into account the cloud inclination. With Jiang Chan''s acquiescence, Yunqing killed two bottles of red wine in a row. Then he lay dizzy on the sofa.


    Jiang Chan has no way. It''s going to be the end of the year. What if she catches a cold? He called Zhou Xin with Yun Qing''s mobile phone. Yun Qing''s mouth was unclear here, and Zhou Xin immediately came up from downstairs.


    Seeing the cloud drinking like a drunken cat, Zhou Xin understood everything when she heard her muttering.


    She is several years older than Yunqing. Although her family is ordinary, her parents are very kind to her. Where is yunhaisheng like this? With a sigh, Zhou Xin patiently took care of the drunken Yunqing.


    After Yunqing fell asleep, Zhou Xincai went downstairs. She still has a lot of things on hand. Marissa went to Haisheng group, and many things about YQ fell on her head.


    Especially now that the new year is over, Zhou Xin is busy without touching the ground. But although she was busy, Zhou Xin felt very full. Up to now, although she has the insight of Jiang Chan, she can''t do without her own efforts.


    For a strong woman like her in the workplace, working overtime is normal. She hardly takes a rest before 11:00.


    Looking at the sleeping clouds on the big bed, Jiang Chan chuckled. Now he drinks happily. You will get some when you get up tomorrow!


    The early morning sun shone in through the hollowed out curtains. The cloud gave a grunt and wanted to shrink its head into the quilt. As soon as she moved, she hugged her head: "my head, my head... It hurts! The light is so dazzling!"


    After being confused in bed for a long time, Yun Qing sat up reluctantly. She dragged her vain steps to the bathroom. As soon as I pushed the door out, I met Zhou Xin with a glass of water in her hand.


    "I guess you should wake up. I made you a cup of honey water and came over for breakfast."

 Chapter 1350

    After drinking this cup of honey water, the cloud poured into the bathroom and came out half an hour later. Yesterday she went to bed without taking a bath. When she entered the bathroom, she felt that she smelled of wine all over.


    Zhou Xin had gone out when she came out. On the table was a bowl of vegetable porridge and fried eggs made by Zhou Xin''s Kwai Fu.


    Yun Qing took a satisfied breath: "I''m not demanding. As long as someone cooks for me every day."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "then you can hire a nanny, and my aunt can make it for you every day."


    Yun Qing chuckled, "you know I don''t mean that."


    "I know that this requirement is simple and difficult. What you want is the care and love of others from the bottom of your heart, not the deal of money and goods."


    Yun Qing nodded: "I know you know what I mean. Forget it. Don''t think about it. What do you want to do now?"


    "In fact, you can hang out moderately and expand your social circle. Look, you''ve been at home since you resigned. You have no other friends except Wah and Zhou Xin."


    "If you stay at home all the time, no matter how much you think in your heart, no man will fall from the sky." Jiang Chan said very realistically. Friends need to be found by themselves, rather than waiting for others to come to the door.


    "That''s the truth. I really should go out for a walk." Yun Qing took a sip of porridge: "it''s just about the end of the year. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ll celebrate the new year myself this year. Let''s go shopping today?"


    Jiang Chan cooperated with her to change the topic: "buy more. I heard Zhou Xin say that her parents will come to spend the new year with her this year. It''s just that you and Wah go to eat together."


    "Really? That''s great!" Yun Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up. In fact, she was afraid of being alone. The Chinese New Year in her impression was cold and lonely, and she couldn''t feel the festive atmosphere at all.


    After college, I never spent the new year with my family again. But in the end, are they family? Even a naked stranger is closer than their relationship.


    "I''ve collected a lot of information about Yi Jinting''s father in the past six months, but I didn''t catch him. Do you want to see it?" thinking of Yun Qing''s cruel words last night that don''t make Yi Jinting feel better, Jiang Chan started another topic.


    In other words, she has been a little slack recently. She still keeps Yi Jinting to hop there. Although they are weak and pitiful in front of Yun Qing, Jiang Chan has no reason to let go.


    Yun Qing raised his eyebrow: "show me? I also want to see what kind of person Secretary Yi is."


    She didn''t know Yi Jinting''s father well. She just met him several times when she was studying. She was a very serious person. It''s Chen Qing. She''s very good to her. If she starts with Yi Jinting''s father, what does Chen Qing say?


    Jiang Chan sighed. That''s why she thought Yunqing was very distressing. She kept it firmly in her heart that others were kind to her, and wanted to repay others a hundred times.


    "It''s clean and honest, but also quite skillful." Jiang Chan objectively commented that she almost picked up the information of Yi Zheng, and really didn''t catch any pigtails.


    Either he is really honest, or he hides too well. He doesn''t know, but Jiang Chan prefers the former.


    Yun Qing: "Yi Jinting did something wrong. I naturally want to find Yi Jinting. Chen Qing and Yi Zheng don''t owe me. What do you think I should do with Yi Jinting?"


    Jiang Chan: "I have thousands of ways to make it difficult for Yi Jinting. It depends on whether you can be cruel."


    Yun Qing: "it''s comforting to see him having a hard time. I want him to feel how painful I was at the beginning. Why should people who hurt others live in such a beautiful and comfortable place? But I have to bear such pain every day?"


    Jiang Chan was silent. She agreed with Yun Qing. She had to let others know the pain she had suffered. Why did she break her teeth and swallow blood?


    "I agree with you, but I don''t want you to immerse yourself in the past. This is undoubtedly torturing yourself. You are doing well now. I still say that. Don''t waste your feelings for a wolf."


    Yun Qing touched his heart and burst into tears. "I know, I understand what you mean. My biggest regret is that the child has to bear the pain of losing him before he can hug him."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "don''t cry, pack up, let''s go out to relax."


    Yun Qing casually wiped his face, "well, don''t cry, I''ll clean up. Today our slogan is that the mall doesn''t close, we don''t go back!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "then you can''t have enough at home. Have you ever thought of changing your residence? It''s too small to deserve your title of the first female rich in Tianhai city?"


    Yun Qing thought and shook his head: "forget it, the room is too big, and my heart is empty. Now it''s good to fill my heart."


    Jiang Chan seduced her: "don''t you want to buy a single family villa? With a big lawn, you can keep a dog or a cat in it?"


    Yun Qing shook his head again and again. "I can''t even take good care of myself. Where can I take good care of pets? You know, once I stay in the studio, I basically spend several hours. If you hadn''t watched me, where would my body be so good?"


    Jiang Chan is speechless. You know what''s wrong with yourself.


    "Go out! I''m going to buy a lot of things today! It''s nice not to worry about money!" Yun Qing''s mood is much better at this time. Without thinking about that, she feels that she can live a comfortable life.


    "By the way, the teacher contacted me before and said he went camping. I want to prepare some outdoor supplies for him so that he can use them in the future."


    Listening to the cloud whispering, Jiang Chan''s eyes darkened. Yi Jinting hoped that he would be psychologically prepared.


    After all, she is a little girl in her twenties. When she enters the mall, Yunqing can''t remember anything. There is only one idea in her mind, that is, buy.


    She can ask the brand store to send the manual to her home. She chooses it directly at home, but Yunqing is not happy. When shopping, you should go out and have a look. The most important thing is to actually feel the atmosphere.


    It seems that cutting hands really makes Yunqing feel better. She holds a cup of milk tea in her hand and takes a sip from time to time. Her cheeks are bulging and childish for no reason.


    "We should buy camping supplies. I don''t know what to buy." sitting on the chair in the mall, Yun Qing moved his ankles. He was happy when he bought it. Now he found that his body was tired.


    Jiang Chan timely sent her a list. After seeing dozens of small items in the above categories, Yun Qing felt dizzy.

 Chapter 1351

    "I''ll go to the outdoor goods store first to see what teachers can use." dragging, Yun Qing went to the parking lot with milk tea. When he saw the piles of shopping bags in the car, Yun Qing''s eyes smoked.


    "I bought so many things?" she remembered that she paid in the store and asked the clerk to deliver them to the car. Unknowingly, there were so many things?


    Jiang chanxing gloated: "yes, girl, how do you move these things back in the evening?"


    Yun Qing thought, "it''s all right. I''ll buy a shopping cart later, or a suitcase."


    Jiang Chan: "is it cool to go shopping today?"


    Yun Qing didn''t hesitate: "cool! No wonder people say that they lose their family when they are in a bad mood. Unfortunately, losing their family also needs good physical strength. I think I''m going to waste."


    At this time, the lights are on, and Yun tilts her jeep to catch up with the outdoor supplies store along the guidance of the navigation. Coincidentally, the store is close to her university, two blocks from the school.


    I looked outside, but the store was very big. There were big glass windows, looking at the bright and clean windows. All kinds of outdoor products are displayed on the shelves in an orderly manner.


    The cloud gathered his coat, pushed the door with milk tea and went in.


    "Nobody?" after wandering around the store, Yun Qing raised his eyebrows. "Is anyone there?"


    "What do you need? Just look!" a low voice suddenly sounded in the corner. Yun Qing stared and subconsciously hugged the milk tea in his hand.


    The place where she stood was just the display rack of the assault clothes. Yun Qing touched his head and muttered, "the teacher seems to be 180 so tall and not fat. This size should be about the same..."


    "This climbing bag looks good..."


    "And a photography bag? The teacher should use it..."


    When Qi Xuli''s good goods came out, he saw a slender figure with his back to him. Several things had been put on the cabinet next to her. It wasn''t her size at first sight. Then I heard her mutter that it was for the teacher.


    "Do you want me to introduce you?" Qi xucai spoke as he stood three steps away from the cloud.


    Yunqing is drinking milk tea with her head down. After hearing the owner''s voice, she subconsciously turns around and looks at it. The shopkeeper was about thirty years old. He looked very masculine and a surge of male hormones came to his face.


    Yun Qing''s cheeks bulged and gulped down the milk tea. He didn''t know whether it was the milk tea he drank or the saliva he swallowed.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "take your saliva."


    Yun subconsciously retorted: "is this figure too good? I don''t think I lost. I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest today."


    Jiang chanmo, this kind of thing is not the scope of her discussion with Yun Qing.


    Qi Xu looked funny. After seeing him, the little girl looked straight in her eyes, as if she had seen some rare treasure. Seeing her clear eyes again, that is, pure appreciation, Qi Xu didn''t feel offended.


    "Hello?" he stretched out his hand and shook in front of Yunqing''s eyes. Yunqing suddenly came back to his mind. She subconsciously took another sip of milk tea and inhaled the air.


    Qi Xu stretched out his hand: "give it to me. There are garbage cans in the store."


    "Oh, thank you!" Leng Leng handed the milk tea cup to Qi Xu, and Yun Qing''s eyes followed Qi Xu all the time.


    Jiang Chan really couldn''t see it: "be more reserved. You look at a fool like this."


    Yunqing immediately regained consciousness and looked at the outdoor products in the store when Qi Xu came.


    "Are you a shopkeeper? My teacher likes camping. I want to choose something useful for camping. Can you introduce it to me?"


    Not looking at Qi Xu, Yun Qing''s brain is back and his IQ is online.


    Qi Xu smiled: "does your teacher act alone or follow the team?"


    Yun scratched his head: "he seems to be with the team."


    Qi Xu immediately realized that after introducing some necessary supplies to Yunqing, he was still a little confused to see Yunqing. He didn''t feel impatient. The little girl didn''t look like a person who liked such activities.


    Yun was dizzy and distraught when she listened. She pulled her fingers and said, "please help me make a set. It''s my new year gift to the teacher. I want the best."


    Qi Xu saw the jeep parked at the door of his shop earlier. He said he had a big family here?


    According to Yunqin''s introduction, combined with Wah''s age and body shape, Qi Xu prepared a set of very professional outdoor camping supplies.


    Yun Qing looked at the big bag and thought about the space in his car, "can you deliver it to the door?"


    Qi Xu picked his eyebrow: "yes, you can send it in the urban area."


    The cloud clapped his hands: "not far, it will be there in more than half an hour."


    Qi Xu picked up one side of the down jacket and put it on: "I''ll close the shop and start."


    Looking at Qi Xu''s male charm, Yun Qing asked, "are you married?"


    Qi Xu said, "No."


    Yun Qing shook his finger and said, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Qi Xu looked with a smile: "neither."


    Yun Qing took a breath and made persistent efforts: "do you have a girl you like?"


    Qi Xu pinched his fingers: "not at present, you ask these..."


    Yun Qing showed a big smile: "I''m just curious. Mr. shopkeeper, can I start?"


    Seeing the cloud leaning in front of him and jumping down the steps, Qi Xu smiled and shook his head, and picked up the big bag without difficulty to follow. When passing the jeep, he glanced at it. It was really full. He didn''t mean to ask him to deliver it to the door.


    After parking in the parking lot, Yunqing opened the front passenger door and looked at the shopping bags. At that time, I wanted to buy a shopping cart. As soon as I saw Qi Xu, I forgot everything.


    Qi Xu came with a big bag and saw a wide range of shopping bags on the jeep. Qi Xu raised his eyebrow: "do you want to help?"


    Yun Qing nodded immediately: "yes! If you help me send all these up, I''ll invite you to dinner! I just bought fresh ingredients today."


    Qi Xu: "I''m looking forward to your dinner. Let''s go."


    Yun Qing carried a few small bags. Qi Xu, who was walking beside her, had big bags and small bags. He looked like a coolie.


    Led Qi Xu into the house. Yun Qing looked in the shoe cabinet and said, "come in directly. I don''t have men''s slippers."


    "Is it OK to eat hot pot? I can still cook a hot pot bottom." he pulled the ingredients Qi Xu picked up, and Yun Qing asked Qi Xu for his opinion.


    "Yes, give me the car key. I''ll go down and get something."


    Qi Xu became a porter, while Yun Qing cooked the bottom of the hot pot in the kitchen. By the way, he should wash and cut the ingredients he bought. It''s just that Jiang Chan can''t see her knife worker.


    Qi Xu walked five or six times in a row before delivering all the things in the cloud dump truck. Looking at the shopping bags piled all over the porch, Qi Xu was surprised. The little girl''s purchasing power is really powerful.

 Chapter 1352

    "The bottom of the pot is ready, Mr. shopkeeper, can you carry it for me?" when Qi Xu came back, Yun Qing shouted.


    Qi Xu took off his down jacket and threw it on the sofa. He pulled his sleeve over his arm. "What can I do for you?"


    Cloud tilted back: "help me find the induction cooker, and then help me take out the bottom of the pot?"


    Qi Xu hooked his lips: "you don''t know where to put your own things?"


    Yun Qing: "I seldom cook. Takeout saved me."


    Qi Xu immediately understood, "I''m Qi Xu. It''s really not easy to eat your meal. I have to do it myself."


    Cloud tilted his head and smiled at him. "Just help, thank you!"


    When Qi Xu finds out the induction cooker and puts the bottom of the pot on the table, Yunqing''s ingredients are ready.


    "If you want to drive back later, I won''t invite you to drink. I''ll replace wine with tea. Thank you for helping me bring things up today. Thank you!"


    Yun Qing and Qi Xu touched their glasses and cheered at the next moment: "it''s suitable to eat hot pot in winter. Start!"


    Halfway through the meal, Zhou Xin came.


    "Yun Qing, do you have guests?" Zhou Xin was a little surprised when she looked at Qi Xu. She was still a man when she saw Yun Qing bring people back for the first time! Of course, Wah doesn''t count.


    "I just met today. Have you eaten? We''re eating hot pot. We happen to have some together?"


    "OK, I''ll have some more. I''ll have two bites of rice at night." Zhou Xin was not hypocritical. She put her briefcase in the porch and turned out her slippers from the shoe cabinet to put them on.


    Just looking at Zhou Xin''s movements, I know that the two people are very familiar.


    "Don''t be too tired. You can''t finish your work." Yun Qing took a chopstick of spinach and stared at the vegetables when she served.


    "Fortunately, it''s the end of the year. I think I''ll give you a holiday the day after tomorrow and go to work on the eighth day of the new year. Do you have any objection?"


    "Just worry about these things."


    Zhou Xin rinsed some mutton for herself: "Lisa sent me an invitation today and asked me to bring it back to you. Haisheng will hold an annual meeting tomorrow and invite you to attend."


    Yun tilted subconsciously and frowned: "what am I going to do? It''s better to draw at home at that time. Yun Haisheng won''t want to see me."


    Zhou Xin looked up: "you should go to support Lisa. If you don''t go, the shareholders of Haisheng probably have something to say."


    Yun Qing was helpless: "go, can''t I go?"


    Zhou Xin glanced at her: "you have gone to Haisheng. You can''t fall behind our own company YQ. The annual meeting is the day after tomorrow."


    Yun Qing sighed, "OK, I''ll go!"


    Listening to the two people talking, Qi Xu raised his eyebrows. No matter how stupid he is, he can''t hear the identity of Yunqing. Of course, he knows that Haisheng group is such a big company.


    Unexpectedly, she is Yunqing. There are many news about her on the Internet, but not many photos. Now when he sees real people, he is still a little wrong.


    "By the way, sister Xin, are your parents here for the Chinese new year this time? Take me away for the Chinese new year this year? Let me eat with my teacher?"


    Zhou Xin took a few bites and put down her chopsticks: "yes, I contacted them before. I don''t trust you to stay alone. Just let them come over. This year, I also let them relax in Tianhai city."


    "Where''s Wah? Where is he now? When will he be back?"


    Yun Qing holds a teacup: "it is estimated that the teacher will come back when your company is on holiday. He can''t come back unless he wants to stay in a hotel during the Spring Festival. The restaurant outside the Spring Festival doesn''t open."


    "OK, I won''t tell you. I have a lot of things on hand. I''ll go downstairs first. Do you need my help?" Zhou Xin asked politely, looking at the dishes on the table.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You''ll do it first." pushing Zhou Xin out, Yun tilted up his sleeves and prepared to clean the table, but saw Qi Xu already busy in the kitchen.


    The cloud leaned against the kitchen. "I''ll do it myself. You''re a guest. How can you let the guests do this?"


    Qi Xu gave way a little: "then wipe these bowls. I just washed them. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Yun Qing was a little embarrassed: "no, you helped me a lot. I can''t do those things alone without you. I''m happy when I buy them, but I''m stupid when I come back."


    Qi Xu thought, "don''t you go back for the new year? Just stay alone? Aren''t your parents in Tianhai?"


    Yun Qing lowered his eyelashes and wiped the plate in his hand: "I haven''t spent the new year with them since I went to college. I''ve been used to it for so many years. I''m very good."


    She reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I''m not alone this year. Zhou Xin''s parents will come and her teachers will be there. I''m not alone."


    "Yes, you won''t be alone this year." Qi Xu took one side of the rag and dried the water on his hand: "it''s getting late. I''ll take the garbage down by the way. You have a rest early."


    Yun Qing stepped on his slippers and followed behind Qi Xu: "then please. It''s nice to meet you today."


    Looking at the cloud leaning behind the door, Qi Xu smiled: "go back. It''s cold outside. I''m glad to know you."


    As soon as Qi Xu left, Yun Qing felt that the room was empty. Obviously, he stayed for a while.


    Looking at the cloud tilt lying on the sofa, Jiang Chan playfully recalled the corners of her lips: "do you have a good impression of him?"


    Yun Qing held his face: "is it so obvious? As soon as I see him, my eyes are not enough. I think he is particularly charming."


    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "especially when he helped you carry all these things up, you found that he seemed more reliable?"


    Yun Qing: "well, maybe it''s because of the lack of the role of father. I seem to have no resistance to men older than me."


    Jiang Chan: "ye Hanze is also older than you, and I don''t see you treat him differently. Leaving aside Lin Miao, I don''t think you have other ideas about ye Hanze."


    Yun Qing: "I know what I want. Ye Hanze is really good, handsome and has a good family background, but ye Hanze is obviously not a person who can stay at home. I don''t need how rich he is or how big his career is."


    "What I need is a shoulder who can take care of me and let me rely on, not a business elite. He should not only give me sweet love between lovers, but also take care of me like a father, which can make me feel the taste of being loved."


    Jiang Chan: "your request is quite like the popular paternal boyfriend on the Internet. You should be spoiled by your daughter and loved by your girlfriend. Are you sure Qi Xu can meet your request?"


    Yun tilted and shook his legs: "I think he has such a temperament. He seems to satisfy all my fantasies about men. He is masculine enough and very careful. If he can be with him, the other half should be taken good care of."

 Chapter 1353

    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "the premise is that you like it, not because it''s appropriate. Like is the most important."


    Yun Qing was very straightforward: "I like it. If I don''t like it, I''ll leave him to eat at home? Love needs to take the initiative and fight for it. I know that."


    Jiang Chan was very pleased: "that''s good. I''m also worried that after you stumbled here in Yi Jinting, you won''t take the initiative to pursue others. Now it seems that I don''t have to worry about these for you."


    Yun Qing was very calm: "I have a big fall in love. I know that, but I''m just disappointed in Yi Jinting. I''d better be optimistic. I won''t meet a scum man every time."


    Yun Qing has a plan, and Jiang Chan won''t say any more. She just needs to wait and see what happens.


    Perhaps with a plan, Yunqing got up early the next day and changed several clothes in front of the mirror.


    "It''s still nice." it seems that Yunqing is satisfied.


    Jiang Chan held her head with one hand. Seeing that Yun Qing was so energetic, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I''m a little curious. You pursue so actively. What if he doesn''t like you?"


    Yun Qing thought, "actually, it''s OK. If I try hard and he still doesn''t like me, I''ll give up. I''ve learned a lot from Yi Jinting. At least, don''t force me."


    "Besides, I''m such a beautiful little girl, so much younger than him, and so talented. It''s his loss that he doesn''t like me?" Yun Qing thought about it and became confident again. She looked very proud and charming with her small waist.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then you should pursue it bravely and take him down as soon as possible!"


    After experiencing so many worlds, Yunqing can be said to be the first girl who actively pursues love. She won''t wait for others to come to her. After she is sure that she likes others, she will take the initiative to take action.


    This is very valuable. Sometimes you take the initiative and don''t take the initiative. The difference is so obvious.


    Qi Xu saw the jeep parked at the door of his shop from a distance. He couldn''t help but scratch his lips. Is the little girl on a whim or really?


    Yesterday, after he went back, he specially checked Yunqing''s information. She was only 23 and she was 32. He was nine years older than her. It is said that there is a generation gap at the age of three. They add up to three generation gaps.


    Besides, she is so rich that she has opened a small outdoor goods store. It is estimated that her total wealth is not a fraction of that of others.


    By the way, she is also a painter and engaged in art. He doesn''t have that artistic cell all over his body. A big old man. They don''t seem to have a common language?


    Seeing Qi Xu throw up the door and come over, Yun Qing jumped down from the car, "why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qi Xu''s tongue pressed his cheek. Is this little girl blaming him for coming too late?


    "What are you looking for me?" Qi Xu stood still in front of Yun Qing, almost overlooking Yun Qing.


    "I came to have breakfast with you. I haven''t had breakfast yet." he kicked his calf, and Yun glanced at Qi Xu: "have you eaten? Even if you eat, you''ll have some more with me?"


    Qi Xu was helpless: "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    Yun Qing looked, "I want noodles, beef noodles."


    Qi Xu hooked his lips: "come with me. It''s not far from here."


    Walking towards the breakfast shop, Yunqing began to look for a topic: "how old are you? Let me guess, it should be more than 30?"


    Qi Xu grinded his teeth: "thirty two, nine years older than you."


    Yun Qing: "Oh, your figure is very good. It''s not like what others do in the gym."


    Qi Xu: "have you seen it?"


    Yun Qing: "I happened to see it in other people''s circle of friends. I don''t like it like that. It''s soft and not masculine at all."


    Qi Xu''s heart moved slightly. He didn''t like others. Did he like himself? The little girl speaks very well.


    Taking Yun Qing to his familiar breakfast shop, Qi Xu asked, "beef noodles, do you want a large bowl or a small bowl?"


    Yun leaned his nose and said, "I want a small bowl of noodles. I can''t eat so much."


    The landlady seemed to be familiar with Qi Xu, "Xiao Qi, your girlfriend? How beautiful!"


    Qi Xu was about to explain. Yun Qing spoke first: "I also think I look beautiful. Do you think we are a special match, landlady?"


    The boss''s wife''s crow''s feet are about to laugh: "yes, it''s a perfect match."


    Yun Qing dragged Qi Xu''s wrist: "sit down, I''m hungry."


    Qi Xu stares at Yunqing. Does she know what she just said?


    Being stared at by Qi Xu, Yun tilted his chin. "Do you find me particularly beautiful? I''m stupid?"


    Qi Xu coughed gently: "it''s really beautiful. I''m quite caught off guard when you come here today. The distance between us is too big and inappropriate."


    Yun Qing took a pair of chopsticks: "what''s wrong with this? Unmarried men and women are not married, and there is no violation of law and discipline."


    Qi Xu lowered his voice: "I''m nine years older than you..."


    Yun Qing: "I''m not willing to take anything smaller than me. I like you. I feel full of security."


    Qi Xu picked his lips slightly and told himself not to be captured by the little girl''s sugar coated shells.


    He reluctantly straightened his face: "all my wealth can''t compare with your change..."


    Yun Qing was very serious: "well, I''m really rich. Money has become an obstacle to my pursuit of love? Qi Xu, shouldn''t this be my advantage? Why has it become my disadvantage?"


    Qi Xu frowned: "it''s not your weakness, but I don''t think I deserve you."


    Yun Qing: "let me ask you, if we were together, would you make me unable to eat?"


    Qi Xu subconsciously shook his head: "No."


    Yun Qing waved: "that''s OK. I''m easy to feed. Just let me eat. No matter how rich a person is, he can only eat three meals a day and sleep in one bed. He''s really no different from others."


    "By the way, the standard of satiety is based on the specification of hot pot last night. It''s not difficult for you?" seeing that the landlady came up with beef noodles, Yun Qing sucked her nose: "it''s so delicious."


    After pulling the noodles in the bowl, Yun leaned bitterly and said, "I can''t eat so much. Can you help me eat some?"


    Qi Xu glanced: "are you a bird''s stomach? You can''t finish eating so much? You should eat more. You''re too thin."


    Despite that, he went to get a small bowl.


    Yun Qing fiddled with noodles: "I also want to eat more, but I was not sensible when I was young. I chose an extreme way to lose weight. My intestines and stomach are not good, so I can only eat less and eat more meals."


    Qi Xu''s heart moved slightly, "you eat first, and give it to me when you can''t finish."

 Chapter 1354

    Yun Qing sandwiched a chopstick noodles, then filled some soup, and pushed the rest in front of Qi Xu. Qi Xu frowned and picked all the beef in the bowl into Yunqing''s bowl. "It''s thin enough. We should eat more."


    Yun Qing showed a big smile: "I guess you are a very caring person. I''m sure I''m right."


    "By the way, let''s continue with the topic just now. I''m serious. I''m really well fed."


    Qi Xu picked up a pair of chopsticks and noodles: "yes, you are very good to feed. But you are a painter. I don''t know art in my bones."


    Yun Qing drank a mouthful of soup: "I don''t need you to know art. Just know me. I like sadness and know my temperature. I''m not that kind of arty person. I''m just an ordinary little girl."


    Qi Xu smiled sincerely: "are you just an ordinary girl? Can an ordinary girl be so powerful?"


    The cloud shook his legs: "I''m really ordinary. I have many shortcomings. You''ll know when we get along."


    "Don''t you think it''s too hasty? We''ve just met for the second time, so you decide so easily?" Qi Xu ate quickly. When Yun Qing still held her small bowl and sucked away the noodles, Qi Xu''s bowl had reached the bottom.


    "I didn''t make a hasty decision. The last person who made me have this impulse met me seven years ago, but it made me fall into the biggest somersault in my life."


    Yun tilted her eyebrows and noticed Qi Xu''s silence. She suddenly smiled: "I''ll tell you slowly later. I mean it. I really like you. Don''t be busy rejecting me. If you really don''t like me, I won''t pester you."


    "But I''m such a beautiful girl that you don''t like me. Is that your loss?"


    Qi Xu narrowed his eyes, suddenly took out a paper towel and handed it to him: "wipe your mouth and eat it."


    Yun Qing took the tissue and said, "let''s go. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    When he went back, Qi Xu still walked on the inside of the road with the cloud. The clouds were bouncing around, obviously in a good mood.


    "Wasn''t it rumored that you were going to be engaged to ye Hanze of Ye family? Why didn''t you follow up?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you don''t pay attention to me? Otherwise you won''t search my information?"


    Seeing Qi Xu a little uncomfortable, Yun Qing is in a much better mood.


    "My father yunhaisheng, you know? The boss of Haisheng group!"


    Qi Xu nodded. He checked the information after he went back yesterday.


    "He has too much appetite. He cooperated with ye in Dihao''s development project. Unfortunately, he was sold by the company''s insiders. The funds on Haisheng''s book were trapped and fell into a situation of poor turnover."


    "So my daughter came in handy. He wanted me to marry ye so that ye could help him through the difficulties. But ye was too ambitious. Ye Guohong asked for all the profits of the imperial cooperation project."


    "Later, I thought that since Ye Guohong wanted to be cheap, I might as well be cheap. Anyway, YQ had plenty of money. I just took this opportunity to kick yunhaisheng down, so that he wouldn''t always plan to use me in the future."


    Qi Xu looked at the heartless cloud tilt and suddenly asked, "in fact, you feel bad?"


    Yun Qing''s mood fell down: "yes, it''s really hard for me. He never cares about me. What grade do I study in? I study abroad. He never knows. Neither he nor Wu you cares about me. In that case, why should I wrong myself for them?"


    Qi Xu''s heart suddenly hurt. He was silent: "what you did is right."


    Yun Qin smiled: "of course I know what I did is right. My teacher told me that if others don''t love me, I should try my best to love myself and plan for myself."


    "Sit down first and I''ll boil some boiled water." he sat down in the counter, and Qi Xu walked around to the tea room in the store.


    "Ye Hanze is very excellent. I look at his photos. He is tall and handsome. Why don''t you like it?" Qi Xu came out of the tea room, supported on the counter with one hand and looked at Yun Qing very seriously.


    "Well, it''s a long story. If you''re patient, I can tell you slowly." Yun tilted his cheek: "but my business is not so easy to know. After you listen to my story, you will invite me to dinner at noon and in the evening."


    "That''s no problem. If you''re honest with me, I''ll open my heart to you. You''re really a lovely little girl."


    Yun Qing was happy: "I knew you liked me too? Hehe."


    Looking at Yun Qing''s silly music, Qi Xu knocked her on the head: "talk about business."


    "Well, I didn''t tell you before. Seven years ago, I was desperate for another person." Yun Qin lay on the counter. "His name is Yi Jinting. I met him in high school. At that time, I had a friend. Her name is Lin Miao."


    "Lin Miao, I and Yi Jinting are classmates. I like Yi Jinting. Yi Jinting likes Lin Miao. I followed Yi Jinting throughout high school. He didn''t agree to be with me until he got to college."


    "We haven''t been together for half a year. At that time, when I was a sophomore, he suddenly sent me an email saying that he was going to study abroad. In fact, he followed Lin Miao''s footsteps to go abroad."


    "Later, I learned that Lin Miao had a boyfriend, who was ye Hanze. Ye Guohong had high hopes for ye Hanze. Ye Hanze was with Lin Miao. Master Ye disagreed and sent Lin Miao to study abroad."


    Qi Xu frowned: "this relationship is very messy. Did you know ye Hanze at that time?"


    Yun tilted his head and said, "no, I didn''t know ye Hanze until this year. I didn''t know about it until Lin Miao went to study abroad, so I said I fell the biggest stumble in my life on Yi Jinting."


    Qi Xu suddenly asked, "is it because of this Yi Jinting that you have a bad stomach?"


    "Well, when I was in high school, I was very fat. I was 1.62 meters tall, about 140 kilograms. Yi Jinting told me that as long as I was less than 100 kilograms, he would be with me."


    Cloud smiled with self mockery: "at that time, I almost followed his words as a standard and used a very inappropriate way to lose weight. In about three months, I lost more than 80 kilograms."


    "This inappropriate way of losing weight has almost destroyed my whole physiological system. My endocrine disorder, irregular menstruation and so on are accompanied by all kinds of small problems."


    "This is not the most fatal blow," Yun Qing held Qi Xu''s cup and seemed to want to draw warmth from it. "On the day Yi Jinting flew abroad, I went to the hospital to check that I was pregnant."

 Chapter 1355

    Yun Qing''s eyes were numb. "Originally, I wanted to share the joy of that moment with him, but his phone couldn''t get through. Later, when I saw the email, I knew he had gone abroad."


    Qi Xu looked at Yun Qing lying on the counter. Such a little girl looked very poor at this moment.


    "Where''s the child?" he asked faintly. Yunqing was silent for a long time.


    "No, I was in poor health at that time. Coupled with my emotional excitement, I became popular at that time. The child was gone after less than a month."


    Qi Xu leaned over and touched the corner of Yunqing''s eyes. Yunqing found that her face was already wet.


    "How old were you then?"


    "Nineteen? It seems that it''s all a matter of my previous life. Later, I learned that Yi Jinting always liked Lin Miao, but he kept it in his heart and didn''t say anything. If he said he liked Lin Miao, I wouldn''t have chased him for so many years."


    "You just asked me why ye Hanze is so excellent, but I''m not with him?" Yun Qing wiped his face and looked up at Qi Xu.


    Qi Xu said faintly, "I guessed it too. It''s because ye Hanze and Lin Miao had a period. What do you think?"


    "Yes, this is one of the reasons. The main reason is that I don''t like his type. Although he is excellent, he can''t give me the life I want."


    Yun Qing drank: "so you see, we don''t have such a big difference. I still have such a painful past... Few people can accept that girls have had an abortion before marriage?"


    Qi Xu touched Yun Qing''s hair and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault that you''ve been hurt. Don''t punish yourself with other people''s faults. I won''t allow it."


    The cloud whispered, "overbearing! What''s your identity to ask me?"


    Qi Xu smiled: "what kind of identity do you want me to stay with you?"


    Yun Qing took Qi Xu''s hand: "boyfriend? Future husband? I said you like me too. I''m really likable."


    "Yes, you are really attractive. When you came in yesterday, I thought that the little girl looked different from others." Qi Xu sat down next to Yun Qing, holding Yun Qing''s hand.


    "Well, I''ve finished all my things. Tell me about you. What about you? I knew your name was Qi Xu. You were 32 years old. What did you do before? How many girlfriends did you make?"


    Knowing that Qi Xu also liked himself, Yunqing''s spirit came immediately. She played with Qi Xu''s hand. There were thick cocoons on Qi Xu''s fingers. People who didn''t have long-term training wouldn''t have them.


    Qi Xu let Yun Qing toss and turn to see his hand. He leaned against the wall behind the counter. "My experience is not good. I joined the army at about the age of 18 and became a soldier for ten years. When I came back, I opened an outdoor supplies store here."


    "I don''t have an ex girlfriend. I didn''t like anyone before. I''m from Tianhai city. My parents are in the countryside. There are two brothers. I''ve been married and have children for a long time. My eldest brother''s son has gone to primary school."


    The cloud leaned against Qi Xu: "do you want to go back for the new year?"


    Qi Xu held Yun Qing''s hand back and said, "I used to go back for the new year. Aren''t you here this year? Are you coming to my house for the new year?"


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "I''d better stay with Zhou Xin''s family on New Year''s Eve. It''s not easy for her parents to come all the way. Zhou Xin let her parents come in order not to make me so lonely. I can''t brush her mind."


    Qi Xu put one hand around Yun Qing''s shoulder: "just say you are a very considerate little girl. Then I''ll pick you up on the first day of the new year? My parents'' house is not far from your house. It''s two hours'' drive."


    Yun tilted his head and arched Qi Xu''s shoulder socket: "OK, but before that, will you spare time tonight and tomorrow night? Accompany me to the annual meeting of Haisheng and YQ?"


    Qi Xu hesitated: "it''s not good for me to go to the annual meeting of your company?"


    Yunqing looked up: "what''s wrong? Think about it. There must be a lot of people talking to your girlfriend at the annual meeting. Your girlfriend is so young and beautiful, don''t you worry?"


    Qi Xu smiled and pinched Yun Qing''s nose: "I''m not ashamed. How can anyone praise himself so much? But you''re right. My girlfriend is so excellent. I''m really a little worried about letting you go out alone."


    Yun Qingle said, "just go. Let''s go to the modeling house to do modeling in the afternoon."


    Qi Xu touched Yun Qing''s head: "OK, go."


    "I''m serious. Although we''ve known each other for a short time, I really like you and don''t want to play. I''m serious about expressing my feelings to you." after a long silence, Yun Qing slowly said.


    Qi Xu: "I know, I know you are a very serious little girl, and I am also serious. I am thirty-two years old and don''t want to play those love games."


    "That''s good, so boyfriend, can you help me bring in the painting tools in the car? Isn''t that too much?"


    "It''s not too much, wait!" he rubbed Yun''s hair with a smile, and Qi Xu strode out of the store.


    Jiang Chan suddenly asked, "have you made up your mind so soon? You''re making too fast."


    Yun leaned his arms around his knees and said, "I''ve been thinking seriously. I''m very sure of my feelings. I like him at the first sight.


    Fortunately, he also likes me. Since we like each other, why should we follow the secular vision and go through those additional steps? "


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "then I wish you can achieve positive results."


    The cloud tilted and wrinkled his nose: "we are sure to succeed. He can''t escape my palm."


    When Qi Xu came in with a painting set, he saw Yun Qing sitting behind the counter, smiling like a kitten stealing fish. His big eyes blinked and looked at him.


    "What are you thinking? So happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. My boyfriend is so charming."


    Qi Xu felt happy when he was told by Yun Qing. He coughed slightly and felt a little uncomfortable. The little girl''s mouth was like wiping honey.


    "There is a sofa over there. Can you sit on the sofa? The sun will shine in the morning and it won''t be cold."


    "I can, as long as I can stay where you are."


    Yun Qing hugged Qi Xu''s arm and followed him step by step. She is a little sticky and wants to be with the people she likes all the time. She doesn''t have to stick to each other, but she is satisfied as long as she is in the same room.


    "Sticky person, you sit first, I''ll go out to buy something." put the painting utensils on the tea table in front of the sofa. Qi Xu zipped up his down jacket and was ready to go out.

 Chapter 1356

    Yun Qing stood on the sofa: "where are you going? Can''t I go together?"


    "It''s too cold outside. I''ll buy some vegetables and come back. You''ll have dinner here at noon. It''s agreed to feed you." when you were alone, just deal with it casually.


    Not now. He should take good care of such a delicate little girl.


    Yun Qing jumped down from the sofa: "I''m going too. I haven''t visited the vegetable market yet. Take me!"


    As soon as Yunqing is coquettish, Qi Xu has no choice. He zips up Yunqing''s down jacket, "then go and see what you want to eat."


    "Your shop..."


    "It doesn''t matter to close it for a while. I''m all familiar guests here. If I''m not here, they''ll call. What would you like to eat at noon?"


    "I want to eat spare ribs..."


    Tucking his hand into Qi Xu''s pocket, Yun Qing smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Qi Xu raised his eyebrow: "do you like me so much?"


    He also saw that the little girl liked to have physical contact with him, especially when holding his hand.


    "Of course, you can''t do less if you hold Qi Xu high." seeing that Qi Xu didn''t refuse her, Yun Qing was a little bolder and held Qi Xu''s hand tighter.


    Don''t say, Yun Qing is so sticky to him. Qi Xu is very beautiful in his heart.


    As soon as he entered the vegetable market, Yunqing seemed to have discovered the new world. She seldom goes to the supermarket and never comes to the vegetable market.


    Half an hour later, they went back to Qi Xu''s shop. He sat down on the sofa and Qi Xu went into the small workshop behind his store.


    The cloud leaned over and looked at it. The workshop was a small kitchen. There were all kinds of things, such as pots and pans.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Qi Xu looked back at her: "then help me look at the store?"


    "OK, I''ll go ahead."


    After wandering around the shop, Yun Qing sat down in front of the easel. She is in a good mood today. She especially wants to draw something.


    Qi Xu programmed the soup. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw Yun Qing sitting in front of the easel with a pencil in his hand and sketching on it from time to time.


    He didn''t bother Yun Qing either. He took a magazine and sat down behind the counter. It''s a good feeling to be in the same room and do what they like.


    Yun Qing is a very devoted person, especially when she draws. No matter what happens outside, she hardly notices. Qi Xu stood behind her and looked at it for a long time. Yun Qing didn''t know. He just took a paintbrush to depict the picture in her mind.


    "It''s a good painting." when Yun Qing put down his brush, Qi Xu sincerely praised it.


    Cloud leaned back on the back of the sofa: "my sketch is not very good. It seems that I have to study in the future."


    Qi Xu read it carefully for a long time: "I don''t understand these. Don''t you feel sorry? I think the painting is very good."


    Yun leaned back and looked at Qi Xu behind him: "of course, you don''t feel sorry. You just need to understand what I think. If you understand my painting, it''s good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. This is not a required option. How many painters, their wives or husbands can understand their art?"


    "Just like your business, even if you told me a lot yesterday, I still don''t understand. Let''s seek common ground while reserving differences. It doesn''t matter if we don''t understand each other''s work, but we can appreciate and tolerate each other."


    Qi Xu looked down at Yun Qing''s big eyes and said, "I''m really lucky to meet you."


    Cloud was proud: "I''m glad to meet you, too. Before I met you, I thought I would be single all my life."


    "What about now?"


    "Now? Now I want to stay with you all the time. I don''t want to separate from you at all."


    "You''ve been sitting for too long. It''s time to get up and have lunch." after pulling Yunqing around the store for two times, Qi xucai went around the kitchen and brought out three dishes and one soup.


    "It''s so rich. You''re great! I can''t cook. I''ll have a good mouth in the future." Yun Qing sat down at the tea table and looked at Qi Xu with starry eyes.


    Qi Xu sandwiched a spare ribs to Yun Qing: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t cook well. I don''t want you to cook for me when I''m with you. I''ll just do these things."


    "That''s nice. I just like this fireworks life. It''s so warm."


    Qi Xu paused with chopsticks: "there will be many such moments in the future. Do you want to be so moved every time?"


    The cloud tilted his cheeks and said, "why not? It is because there are many such moments in the future that it is more worthy of treasure. It is not because there are many such times, it is not precious."


    "Eat quickly and go to the modeling house you said after dinner?" Qi Xu''s heart was sour. Yunqing was really distressing.


    "Well, let''s go around one o''clock. It doesn''t matter if you don''t open a shop in the afternoon?"


    Qi Xu is very calm: "at the end of the year, few people come, just like outdoor sports again. Should we come back or come back at the end of the year? After the beginning of the new year, the popularity of the store will be higher."


    Yun Qing thought, "are you going back on New Year''s Eve? Meet my teacher before you go back? When will you take me to meet your friends? Zhou Xin, you met yesterday, but you haven''t seen the teacher."


    Qi Xu poured a bowl of soup to Yun: "after the new year, it''s twenty-six today. Everyone is busy. I''ll introduce my friends to you after the new year."


    "Agreed? I''m looking forward to seeing your friend."


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Yun leaned against the armrest of the sofa, and her thighs hung impolitely on Qi Xu''s legs. As long as she sat up a little, she could nest in Qi Xu''s arms.


    Qi Xu picked up his down jacket and put it on Yunqing''s calf. He took a book and looked at it from time to time.


    Yun Qing felt a little bored after reading a few pages of books. She was really not interested in these magazines. Not long ago, she moved the magazine down slightly, revealing only a pair of eyes on it, and openly appreciated Qi Xu''s beauty.


    Looking at the bronze skin, the upturned nose, and the thick, thin and comfortable lips, the cloud''s vision can almost be regarded as burning.


    Qi Xu is not a dead man. He found it as early as when Yun Qing secretly touched him. But her eyes were so hot that Qi Xu couldn''t bear it.


    God can''t stand such a flirtation with his girlfriend. He is a mortal, not an immortal.


    "Hold back, little girl, you are too warm, as if you are inviting me." Qi Xu''s voice is very low, covering Yun Qing''s eyes.


    Yun Qin subconsciously hugged Qi Xu''s hand, and with a small waist, the man sat firmly on Qi Xu''s thigh. She put her arms around Qi Xu''s neck and her head arched at Qi Xu''s shoulder socket.

 Chapter 1357

    "I think you look good, but I can''t see enough." Qi Xu covered his eyes, and Yun Qing dodged to avoid Qi Xu''s hand. Finally, the struggle was fruitless, and he could only sit obediently in Qi Xu''s arms.


    "Where can I be called good-looking? You are really good-looking, beautiful and talented." Qi Xu chuckled. The little girl has been looking at him with appreciative eyes since she first saw him, as if she were a priceless treasure.


    "Your arms are so warm."


    Looking at Yun Qing''s head moving around his shoulder socket, his hair scratched his neck. Qi Xu smiled and leaned back and looked up: "Why are you like a piglet?"


    Cloud tilted discontentedly and poked Qi Xu''s shoulder: "it''s only been a long time. You call me sticky human spirit and piglet again. Am I still not your fairy?"


    Qi Xu held Yun Qing''s troublesome hand: "yes, you are my fairy. No matter what you look like, I like it."


    "Even if I''m so sticky?"


    "Of course, it''s only limited to you. You can be yourself in front of me. You don''t have to think about whether I like it or not. I like everything you do."


    "I said you are a very nice person, especially warm, and my eyes are very good!" Yun Qing happily pulled down Qi Xu''s hand over her eyes: "you are so beautiful."


    "It''s almost time. Should we start?"


    "Yes, but you''re too warm. I don''t want to go, so I''m reluctant to take you out." Yun Qing kicked his calf: "no, I''d better take you out, so that people will know that I have a master of famous flowers."


    "I''m really good at talking. My leaning is like eating sugar." she bent Yun''s knees with one hand and held Yun''s back with the other hand. Qi xusi easily took Yun''s leaning away from the sofa.


    "I''m from the bottom of my heart. I didn''t mean to make you happy."


    "I know. I''m happy."


    Zips Yunqing''s down jacket. Qi Xu kneels on the ground and puts on shoes for Yunqing. The little girl''s little one seems to be exquisite and lovely everywhere.


    "No one has been so kind to me." looking at Qi Xu who was half kneeling in front of him, Yun Qing suddenly blinked.


    "My parents divorced very early. I followed my mother, and my mother didn''t care about me. I was allowed to grow up so savagely. I had such a bad experience before. I never knew how couples got along."


    Qi Xu paused for Yunqing''s shoe wearing hand, and the next moment zipped up Yunqing''s short boots: "it will be better for you in the future, I will take good care of you, and I will slowly supply you with what you lack."


    Yun Qing blinked away the tears in his eyes: "I don''t want to cry. I''ve cried twice today. It''s clear that I''m not a person who loves to cry."


    Qi Xu and Yun clenched their fingers: "OK, don''t cry, let''s go. Don''t cry in the future. Remember, I don''t want you to cry when I spoil you. This is what I should do."


    "I will also be very kind to you. Although I can''t cook or do housework, I can learn as long as you like."


    Yun Qing walked slowly behind Qi Xu with a very low voice.


    "Those are not important. I''m happy when you''re around me. You don''t have to learn these. I''ll take care of you and we won''t separate." Qi Xu''s tone is firm. "No matter where I go, I''ll take you with me."


    At about 6 pm, Yun took Qi Xu''s hand and walked into the banquet hall of Zijin Pavilion. Today is the annual meeting of Haisheng group. There are many employees of Haisheng group in the banquet hall.


    Yun Qing showed up at the top of Haisheng that day. Since then, she has never been to Haisheng. Marissa took over the rest. Marissa saw it at a glance when she and Qi Xu came in.


    "Dong Yun, you can count it. I feel much more at ease when you come." Marissa came over and stood beside Yun Qing. She glanced at Qi Xu and jokingly aroused a smile.


    Yun Qing: "sister Lisa, let me introduce my boyfriend Qi Xu."


    Qi Xu nodded at Marissa: "Hello, I''m Qi Xu."


    Marissa shook hands with Qi Xu: "I''m Marissa, the spokesman of director Yun in Haisheng. Director Yun, the directors will be here in a while. Why don''t you go to the lounge first?"


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "go and help yourself. Don''t worry about me. Qi Xu is here."


    Marissa sighed: "these old foxes in Haisheng can''t keep their hands. They miss their days in YQ. How harmonious they get along? I envy Zhou Xin."


    Yun Qing smiled: "you have always done well. Only here can you give full play to all your strengths. You are a little inferior in YQ."


    Marissa smiled and said, "thanks for Dong Yun''s appreciation. I''ll be busy first."


    When Marissa left, Yunqing leaned the center of gravity of her body on Qi Xu: "she''s very charming, isn''t she?"


    Looking at Marissa, who is socializing with others, she is very calm and calm. She doesn''t panic at all. Yunqing appreciates it from the bottom of her heart.


    Qi Xu said faintly, "no matter how charming she is, it has nothing to do with me. Naturally, others will appreciate her."


    Yun Qing patted Qi Xu''s hand: "let''s find something to eat first. After the annual meeting starts, it''s a lottery, a dance and a leader''s speech. We don''t have time to eat."


    Qi Xu glanced quickly: "there''s hot soup over there. Your stomach is bad. You can''t eat raw and cold."


    When Yun was half full, the shareholders who should come also came. Her masked father, who has not seen her for a long time, also came here today with his wife Li Mengqin.


    At that time, Qi Xu was wiping her mouth. She ate a snack and stained her mouth with some cream.


    Yunhaisheng coughed behind Yunqin, indicating that she came by herself. The cloud tilted slightly and turned around holding Qi Xu''s hand.


    Yunhaisheng took a critical look at Qi Xu, and then looked at Xiang Yun with dissatisfaction: "you go to the lounge with me!"


    Li Mengqin patted Yun Haisheng''s hand: "what are you doing with such a big anger? Yun Qingna, your father is worried about you, not deliberately angry at you."


    Yun Qing half blocked Qi Xu behind: "OK, go to the lounge. I also want to hear what flowers you can say."


    In the rest room, yunhaisheng looked at Qi Xu critically for a long time. Then he hummed: "ye Hanze is a good young man. You just despise him!"


    Qi Xu is not angry, but just sits next to Yun Qing. He knows that Yun Qing has a bad relationship with Yun Haisheng, and naturally doesn''t care about Yun Haisheng''s opinions.


    To put it bluntly, Yun Haisheng is not good to Yun. He doesn''t like Yun Haisheng. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Yun Haisheng''s ideas.


    Yun Qingliu frowned and said, "Dong Yun, how do you talk? I wish I liked my boyfriend. What does it matter to me if ye Hanze''s conditions are good? Or do you want Haisheng''s surname ye in the future?"

 Chapter 1358

    Yunhai''s heart fluctuated sharply with exuberance: "you always have a reason. I really have a good daughter! What can he give you? Money or career help?"


    Yun Qing held Qi Xu''s hand: "in your opinion, I seem to have a lot, but I have nothing except a little money. I don''t need him to give me money or career help. I just want him to warm me and love me. He just wants to give me a home, I have him at home."


    Yunhaisheng looked at Yunqing for a long time: "this requirement is very simple. There are so many young talents in the company..."


    Yun Qing frowned: "you still don''t understand. Yes, all your family affection has been given to your little son. You don''t know what I want. You just put what you want into my hand, whether I want it or not."


    "No matter how excellent others are, what does it have to do with me? I don''t need how elite my future husband is and how successful his career is, because I have all these.


    Money can''t be earned, but emotion is priceless. Don''t judge my love life by the secular one. Whether I live well or not has nothing to do with you. "


    Qi Xu had never seen Yun Qing so excited. He patted Yun Qing on the back: "don''t be angry, take a deep breath and calm down."


    The sea of clouds held the crutch in his hand angrily: "I''m your father. Is that how you talk to me?"


    Yun leaned back on the sofa: "you were not my father as early as you calculated that I wanted to marry the Ye family. What is the qualification of a person who ignored my life for the first 20 years or so to dictate my future life?"


    "When I get married, I''ll send you an invitation. Come if you like. Even if you don''t want to, I won''t insist. Qi Xu, let''s go down first."


    Seeing Yun Qing and Qi Xu go out one after another, Yun Haisheng sighed: "I''m for her good..."


    Li Mengqin''s eyes flashed a trace of irony and didn''t say anything. The father and daughter now look like enemies. Yun Qing hates Yun Haisheng for ignoring himself for so many years. When he encounters difficulties, he calculates himself. And Yun Haisheng, Qi Yunqing, drove himself out of office.


    Want to see the two reconcile, next life.


    At the corner of the stairs on the second floor, Qi Xu firmly hugged Yun Qing and refused to give up at all: "I especially want to hug you. Don''t be sad or sad. I''ll be there in the future."


    Yun Qing knocked on Qi Xu''s back: "I''m not sad. My sadness is not so cheap. But you love me. I''m really happy. Don''t stand here. The annual meeting is about to begin. Let''s go ahead."


    The annual meeting is nothing more than a big boss to speak, and then a lucky draw. This is the highlight.


    Qi Xu sat in the first row and watched Yun tilt his skirt onto the front stage. Watching her summarize this year''s performance, look forward to the prospect of the next year, and then encourage employees to make persistent efforts, Qi Xu only felt very proud.


    She stood there as if she were shining. Such an excellent little girl is his. Thinking so much, Qi Xu suddenly showed a shallow smile.


    After speaking briefly for five minutes, Yun Qing came down from the stage and sat next to Qi Xu. Qi Xu shook Yun Qing''s hand and said, "you''re great. I''m proud of you."


    Yun Qing quietly stuck out his tongue: "in fact, I don''t adapt to such an occasion. I almost don''t have soft legs on it. In the future, I''d better leave it to Lisa. I''ll just sit down and watch."


    The highlight of the annual meeting is the lucky draw. When Yun poured in, he took a number plate at the door, No. 88. When he saw No. 88 on the stage screen, Yun Qing was a little stunned.


    "I won the prize? I''m so lucky?"


    A director around Yun Qing smiled and said, "director Yun is really rich and won the second prize. Will director Yun go up to receive the prize?"


    Yun Qing did not hesitate: "of course, this is the reward of the group."


    Watching Yun Qing receive the award on the stage, there were boos below. Yun Qing calmly took the car key in Marissa''s hand. The second prize was a car worth 500000.


    "Sorry, I''m here again. I''m very happy to win the prize. I accepted the car impolitely. In order not to disappoint everyone, I''ll add a second prize, add 500000 cash to the car, and then draw again."


    As soon as these words were said, the banquet hall became lively. There are those called Yundong atmosphere, those who look forward to winning the prize, and so on.


    Marissa stood beside Yunqing and conducted a new lucky draw. This time, it appeared on the 116.


    Qi Xu looked at the number plate No. 116 in his hand. He was a little speechless. He just picked it up when he went to the bathroom. What''s the matter?


    "Who''s number 116? Who''s number 116?"


    Qi Xu calmly stood up and waved to Marissa. Yun Qing subconsciously stared. How could Qi Xu have a number plate? Isn''t it only for company employees?


    "Now let''s invite the lucky man to the stage." seeing Qi Xu, Marissa''s eyes flashed a smile. It''s a long time to see the boss.


    Qi Xu stood beside Yun Qing and said, "Hello, everyone."


    As soon as Qi Xu came on stage, he began to whisper.


    "Is there such a person in our company?"


    "Haven''t you seen it? Which department?"


    "Don''t know?"


    "Didn''t he come with Dong Yun?"


    Marissa took the microphone and said, "this man, please introduce yourself. Which department are you from Haisheng? What''s your name?"


    Yun Qing holds his arms and smiles on his cheeks, ready to see how Qi Xu introduces himself.


    Qi Xu was helpless. He turned over the number plate and wrote Liu Desheng on the back. When receiving the number plate at the door, write your name on the back of the number plate, and the staff will check it one by one.


    "I just found it in the bathroom. It belongs to an employee named Liu Desheng. I''m a family member of Haisheng''s employee. Sorry, the real lucky person is the employee named Liu Desheng."


    "Oh, my God! I won the prize?" a loud voice suddenly sounded and stood out in the crowd.


    "I did lose my number plate. I remember it was 116."


    A man in his forties came to the bottom of the stage, his face full of ecstasy.


    Marissa chuckled: "if you are Liu Desheng, please go on the stage and get your reward."


    When the man stepped onto the stage, Qi XuGan slipped the number card into his hand: "Congratulations, this is what belongs to you."


    Liu Desheng''s eyes were filled with tears and flowers: "thank you, thank you."


    Qi Xu was helpless: "you should thank the person who set up the award. I just accidentally picked up this number plate. Congratulations."

 Chapter 1359

    Yun Qing handed her 500000 check and car key signed on site to Liu Desheng: "congratulations. I hope you will work harder and serve the group better in the future."


    Liu Desheng nodded repeatedly: "yes, I will work hard and shine for the group. Thank you, Mr. Yun, and the employee''s family. Thank you!"


    Hearing the word "employee''s family members", Yunqing''s ears turned red. She stretched out her right hand to Qi Xu: "shall we go down? Family members?"


    Qi Xu chuckled, holding Yun Qing''s small hand and holding her carefully down the stage. When she came down, she didn''t forget to help Yun Qing lift her skirt. Seeing this scene, the hall was filled with cheers.


    "It''s Dong Yun''s family."


    "These two people really can play."


    "It''s a good match for a talented woman."


    "Dong Yun is very talented!"


    After the lottery, even though everyone ate and drank, Yun Qing was impatient to stay longer and said hello to Marissa. Yun leaned on the sofa in the corner and waited for Qi Xu to drive to the gate of Zijin Pavilion.


    Although Yunqing is young and beautiful, no one dares to come to her without long eyes because she is in a high position at a young age.


    After seeing the information sent by Qi Xu, Yun Qing gathered her suit and coat and quietly left the banquet hall.


    Seeing Yunqing standing at the gate, Qi Xu took Yunqing''s down jacket and covered Yunqing inside.


    "It''s the end of the year. The stylist is really crazy. He wears a dress in the cold."


    Yun Qing was helpless: "just understand. I''ve tried to choose a dress with thick cloth. Look at Lisa. She''s really hard."


    Qi Xu was overbearing: "I can''t control others, but I can''t do it next time. What if it''s frozen? Your physique is not good."


    Holding the cloud and leaning on the car, Qi Xu stepped on the accelerator and immediately left the Zijin Pavilion far behind.


    "There''s another one tomorrow. Forget it. It''s only twice a year. It''s over."


    Yun Qing has no choice. She is afraid of the cold. Even if she gets on the bus for so long and the heating is blowing, her hands are still cold. Seeing Yun Qing rubbing his hands all the time and taking a breath from time to time, Qi Xu sighed.


    He pulled Yunqing''s hand and held it in his palm: "why is it so cold? Let''s wear more clothes for the annual meeting tomorrow?"


    Yun Qing smiled: "you can''t wear more. If you wear more, you won''t be beautiful."


    Qi Xu said faintly, "compared with beauty, I still hope you wear warm and comfortable. Put your hands here so that you can warm faster."


    With that, Qi Xu held Yun Qing''s hand and put it on his stomach. It was warm there. Yun Qing subconsciously poked: "abdominal muscle? Is it abdominal muscle?"


    Qi Xu tightened his body and said, "lean down and don''t touch it casually."


    What is his state now? Spiritual abundance, physical hunger and thirst. Especially now that there is such a charming girlfriend, it is easy for the other party to lure the beast in him out of the cage.


    Yun Qing blushed a little: "let me touch it when you go back?"


    Seeing Qi Xu''s eyes darkened, Yun Qing said, "you''re my boyfriend. It''s not illegal for me to touch my boyfriend''s abdominal muscles? Isn''t it? Family?"


    Qi Xu held the steering wheel tightly: "today in the lounge, you told your father to send him an invitation when you got married?"


    Yun tilted his head and said, "yes, when I''m with you, naturally I''m going to get married, or do you don''t want to marry me?"


    "No, you''re so excellent. I''m just worried that your idea is too hasty and you''ll regret it later. You''re nine years younger than me. You''re still young. There''s no need to decide so early."


    Qi Xu said faintly that since he was a favorite, he certainly wanted to marry each other, but he was worried that Yunqing was just a temporary impulse. He didn''t want her to regret in the future and wanted to wait for her to think it over.


    "That''s not good. I''m not the only one in the world who knows beads." Yun Qing flirted with Qi Xu again: "I''ll fix you quickly, so that no one will compete with me for you and rob you in the future."


    "Don''t touch it. It''s going to make a fire." Qi Xu pressed Yun Qing''s hand, and Qi Xu''s voice was hoarse.


    The cloud tilted his toes and dared not stir at will. She leaned against the window: "I heard your description. Your family relationship is very harmonious. Would your parents mind if I came from such a family?"


    Qi Xu shook his head: "of course they don''t mind. If they know I have such an excellent little girl, it''s too late to be happy. You don''t know, my parents'' request for my girlfriend is just personal."


    "Really? Even a man?"


    "Yes, in their hearts, as long as it''s a person, they just want me to have a partner in my future life. Don''t be too lonely. Besides, no one will dislike you because you are so excellent."


    "Alas, I feel that I can''t do it on my parents'' side." Yun Qing sighed, and it''s hard to feel inferior.


    "Parents don''t care about you. It''s not your fault. It''s their failure to fulfill their responsibilities. Don''t blame yourself."


    After parking the car in the parking space, Qi Xu touched Yun Qing''s hair and patiently relieved her.


    Yun Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief: "if I have a child in the future, I will take good care of him and prevent him from growing up in a broken and deformed family like me."


    As he was talking, Yunqin suddenly felt that he was light, and the whole person was held back by Qi Xu to the driver''s seat. She sat on Qi Xu''s lap, almost face to face with Qi Xu.


    "What are you doing? So suddenly?" his face flushed. Yun Qing subconsciously hugged Qi Xu''s shoulder and rubbed his cheek at Qi Xu''s shoulder socket.


    Qi Xu touched Yun Qing''s little brain, "I''ve wanted to hold you since I just got on the bus. Why are you so cute?"


    How can you say such a lovely foul? To tell you the truth, his heart is numb as a big man.


    Holding Qi Xu''s neck, Yun Qing was particularly confident: "I am such a lovely girl. Such a lovely girl is your girlfriend. Are you happy?"


    Qi Xu kissed Xia Yunqing''s cheek: "happy, my Qing Qing is the most beautiful and lovely."


    Yun Qing is like having skin hunger and thirst. When she meets Qi Xu, she wants to stick to him all the time. Qi Xu may also be aware of Yunqing''s small problem and consciously or unconsciously let Yunqing hold hands.


    "It''s getting late. Go up quickly and I''ll go back." it''s nearly ten o''clock. Qi Xu pressed down his inner thoughts and patted Yun''s waist, ready to say goodbye to him.


    Yun Qing held Qi Xu''s hand and subconsciously said, "no, you stay with me for a while."

 Chapter 1360

    At the entrance, the tall man hugged the petite girl. He gently kissed the girl''s eyes and lips until he finally kissed the girl''s lips.


    Yun Qing''s legs were soft. She didn''t slip down in disgrace because of Qi Xu''s arm around her waist.


    After being intimate with Yunqing for a long time, Qi Xu looked at the time. It was really late: "I really should go back. You will suffer a lot if you stay."


    Yun Qing held Qi Xu''s waist and said, "I don''t want you to hug me again. I don''t want to separate from you."


    Qi Xu smiled: "spoiled spirit, I really should go back. I cherish you, so I don''t want to be so hasty. You know what I mean?"


    After watching Qi Xu for a long time, Yun Qing kissed Qi Xu: "OK, I see. When you go back, slow down."


    "That''s good. I''ll drive your car back first. I''ll pick you up to the store tomorrow morning?" he pinched Yun''s cheek and Qi Xu stood up to tidy up his clothes.


    The little girl had just been touching his ABS, and she had torn all her shirts.


    "OK." when Qi Xu went back, Yun Qing rolled on the big bed. Alas, as soon as Qi Xu returned, she felt that her home was empty. It seemed that her heart was also empty.


    "Little cicada, I''m so happy. I''ve never been happy. Is sweet love like this? Kiss and hold high. I finally know what it feels like."


    "When he kissed me, I felt the fireworks suddenly burst in front of me. I was dazzled. This pure emotion really fascinated me."


    Jiang Chan looked at the clouds rolling all over the big bed and sighed helplessly. At this time, the girl could not listen to others and was immersed in sweet love.


    However, she is still optimistic about Qi Xu. She has an innocent family background, no bad hobbies and no bad experience. Otherwise, Jiang Chan won''t watch the cloud fall in.


    There''s nothing wrong with devoting yourself to a relationship like Yunqing. If each other confirms each other''s intentions, these hugs and kisses are natural.


    "Protect yourself and don''t kill people before you get married." Jiang Chan thought about it and explained that she had confidence in Qi Xu''s self-control, but she didn''t believe in Yun Qing.


    In response to this behavior of always sticking to others, Jiang Chan can imagine that the day of the 18th ban will come soon.


    "Alas, Qi Xu is good at everything, but it''s a little old-fashioned." Yun tilted a sigh and held the pillow. It''s a pity.


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "this is how he cherishes you. If a person cherishes you enough, he naturally wants to give you the best. Don''t be arrogant."


    Yun turned over: "I know. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to sleep with him. His arms are very warm..."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "little girl, be reserved. You''re testing his self-control."


    Yun Qing threw away his pillow: "little cicada, I find that I have become very strange recently. As soon as I see Qi Xu, I especially want to be close to him and stick to him."


    Jiang Chan thought, "have you ever heard of skin hunger and thirst? After observing your behavior this day, I found that you especially like physical contact with Qi Xu. When you hold hands or hug, your mood will be very happy."


    Yun Qing closed his eyes and said, "is this a disease? I don''t feel it when I look at others."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "it''s not a disease, it''s just a manifestation of your lack of care. These will get better slowly. As long as someone gives you enough care and love, your sense of insecurity will fade slowly sooner or later."


    "I''m so clingy, I''m afraid he won''t like it." Qi Xu is not here, and Yun Qing dares to speak her heart to Jiang Chan. Let her not stick. She can''t.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "you boyfriend, looking serious, in fact, he is so coquettish that he flies. I think he enjoys his closeness to you very much. You are just willing to fight and suffer."


    "If you''re not sure whether the other party will dislike you, don''t guess. Ask yourself. Be honest and brave. You should have the confidence to pursue what you want. Even if you''re hurt, I''m still there."


    Said Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "you have enough courage. You can say that you are the bravest one in the pursuit of love among all clients I have seen. I admire your courage to move forward."


    "In fact, I think this kind of courage is very valuable. Now people are becoming more and more smooth. They don''t take the initiative, refuse or explain. Few people identify their goals like you and pursue them bravely."


    Yun Qing covered his face. "I just don''t want to miss it. I''d rather get hurt again. I don''t want to miss what makes me excited. Besides, I''m not unlucky to meet a scum man every time."


    Jiang Chan crossed her legs: "it was the biggest loss of his life for Yi Jinting to give up you. Sooner or later, he will regret his choice, and I will let him pay the price."


    "No woman in this world has ever loved him so warmly and unreservedly like you."


    Yun Qing sighed: "being loved is always happy, but the people who are loved are also confident. They wantonly squander other people''s feelings and don''t care how much blood and tears others shed."


    "Because I know the hard work, I don''t want others to bear this pain."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I don''t think it''s hard to pay for the people you love. I think it''s a kind of happiness. The premise is that the two people are close to each other. This is a beautiful love."


    "Not to mention that, what are you going to do with Yi Jinting? Lin Miao was dismissed by Ye''s group, and I brushed her resume when she came to YQ to apply for a job. Now she works in a small company, and her salary is much lower than before."


    Yun tilted his finger and said, "that''s it. I won''t target her in the future, as long as she doesn''t offend me."


    "As for Yi Jinting, Chen Qing doesn''t like Lin Miao very much. Lin Miao was very promising when he worked for ye. Now Lin Miao has been dismissed by Ye, and Chen Qing''s dissatisfaction has reached the peak."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it''s understandable that Chen Qing has this choice. As the wife of secretary Yi, how can she accept that her daughter-in-law is such a person?"


    "Especially after you as a comparison, how successful you are now is a reflection of how blind Yi Jinting was."


    "As for Yi Jinting, he is pressed by Chen Qing to go on a blind date these days and has to deal with Lin Miao. He is also busy."


    Yun Qing wondered: "I''m very curious. Do you say ye Hanze really likes Lin Miao? Then why would he dismiss Lin Miao so simply? In my impression, ye Hanze never forgot Lin Miao in his previous life."

 Chapter 1361

    "Or can people''s emotions really change anytime and anywhere?"


    Jiang Chan: "people''s emotions will change, especially under the interference of various external factors. From the heart, I don''t think ye Hanze''s practice is cool. Since he is already an ex girlfriend, he should be clean all the time.


    Besides, if he buys your shares, he will always give you a name certificate, so firing Lin Miao is his best choice. "


    "For a businessman, this is the best choice."


    Yun Qing: "do you think ye Hanze still likes Lin Miao?"


    "What does it matter whether he likes Lin Miao or not? At least at present, Lin Miao is not as attractive as ye''s shares. He is a smart man. He knows what is best for himself."


    "I guessed that ye Hanze had already put down Lin Miao, but Lin Miao was still immersed in the past. This woman was so paranoid that she only believed in her own ideas. She ate what was in the bowl and looked at what was in the pot. She won''t get anything in the future."


    Yun Qing: "I won''t mention Lin Miao''s business in the future, even if it''s over at Yi Jinting. I''m living well now. He''s in a mess now, and I don''t want to make trouble again."


    Jiang Chan: "just put it down gently. Won''t you feel unwilling?"


    Yun smiled with self mockery: "this is a society ruled by law. What else can I do? Stab him to death? Even if he is dead, the child can''t come back. The harm I have been hurt still exists."


    "I choose to put it down instead of forgive. I can never forgive him. I just don''t want to have any intersection with him. Depending on what he is like now, he will certainly not have good fruit in the future."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a moment: "you are so kind. No wonder Yi Jinting and Lin Miao dare to jump in front of you. Who dares to do this to me..."


    She said, grinding her teeth. Who dares to treat her like this? She knelt down and called her ancestors! Of course, she won''t give each other the right to hurt herself like this.


    Yun Qing smiled: "I know, I know you are good to me. I have Qi Xu. He will slowly heal me. They and I are no longer on the same road. There is really no need to entangle again."


    Jiang Chan: "kindness is a virtue, but kindness should have edges and corners. If you have been so soft hearted, you will easily suffer losses in the future."


    Yun tilted his mouth and said, "I know what you mean, but as long as others treat me well, I can easily forget the harm I''ve been hurt in the past. I can''t tell what''s wrong with me."


    Jiang Chan: "you are still too short of love. Take your time. You will get better and better in the future. You will have a lot of love."


    "That''s nice." Yun Qing smiled with a mouthful of millet teeth and rolled on the bed. "I like this sweet love so much. It seems that I had too hard before. Now God has given me so much sugar."


    "Make complaints about tooth decay," said ginger cicada.


    Maybe he went to bed too late the night before. When Qi Xu came the next day, Yun Qing didn''t know. When Qi Xu pushed the door in, she was still sleeping.


    When Qi Xu made breakfast, Yunqing''s room had not moved.


    Seeing that it was nearly nine o''clock, Qi Xu opened the curtains of the room. The cloud whispered and was about to drill into the quilt. Unfortunately, Qi Xu picked it up mercilessly.


    "Sluggard, who said to stay with me in the store today? Get up quickly and I made breakfast for you."


    Yun Qing lay in Qi Xu''s arms like a cartilage worm. Qi Xu had no choice but to hook her sweater from the end of the bed, put it on her one by one, and then went to the bathroom to twist a hot towel for her.


    He doesn''t have a girlfriend, does he have a daughter? Thinking of the days before Yunqing, Qi Xu was a little distressed and took care of Yunqing more carefully.


    Yun Qing didn''t know when she was awake. When Qi Xu took away the hot towel, he saw her high lips. Qi Xu seldom saw her smile like this. He looked at her with heartfelt happiness.


    He pinched Yun Qing''s cheek: "get up and eat. It''s cold outside today. You wear more."


    Yun Qing hugged Qi Xu''s neck and said, "it''s good to see you as soon as you open your eyes. No one has taken care of me like this."


    Qi Xu''s heart was hurt by Yun Qing''s words. He pinched Yun Qing''s waist and picked her up: "how can my Qing Qing be so spoiled? I''ll take you to the bathroom to wash?"


    "No, I''ll go myself. I''m not a child anymore." he patted Qi Xu''s hand. Yun Qing jumped down from Qi Xu''s arms and went to the bathroom. Just listening to her brisk steps, he knew that she was in a good mood.


    They haven''t been together for a long time, but their feelings heat up very quickly. Sometimes Jiang Chan feels toothache when she sees it. It''s just because she was killed.


    In a flash, it was new year''s Eve, and Qi Xu had to go back to his hometown. Although she can see people on the first day of the new year, Yunqing is still reluctant to give up. It seems that she began to miss people as soon as they left.


    However, she was very happy to see Wah back. Zhou Xin''s parents were also there, which made up for some emptiness in Yun Qing''s heart. Zhou''s mother is very good at cooking. Yun Qing has been watching in the kitchen since the afternoon and steals two bites from time to time.


    There are Zhou''s mother''s fried balls, snacks and so on. While eating, she also shares them with Qi Xu. Looking at the little girl with a mouth full of oil on the camera, Qi Xu had a warm smile in his eyes.


    "Uncle, you''ve been looking at the mobile phone. What''s good about the mobile phone?" the second brother''s son ran over and stretched his small hand to reach the mobile phone in Qi Xu''s hand.


    Qi Xu conveniently stuffed his mobile phone into his pocket: "concentrate on watching the new year, or go back to bed."


    Tong Tong is not happy: "I don''t want it. My little uncle is very happy to come back with his mobile phone today. My little uncle, have you made a girlfriend? Do I have a little aunt?"


    Qi Xu''s emotional problems are the most worrying thing for the old Qi family. As soon as Tong Tong broke the news, everyone saw it. Qi Xu''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law stopped eating melon seeds, and everyone stared at him.


    Grandma Qi covered her chest and said, "third, do you have an object?"


    Qi Xu said calmly, "yes."


    Grandpa Qi smiled and couldn''t close his mouth: "that feeling is good. Take it back this year?"


    Grandma Qi smiled like a big chrysanthemum on her cheek: "how''s the girl? How old is she? What do you do?"


    Qi Xu: "her name is Yun Qing. She is 23 years old. She is from Tianhai city. She is a painter. I will pick her up in the city tomorrow."


    The second brother of Qi raised his eyebrow: "the girl is only twenty-three, the third is thirty-two, and the old cow eats tender grass."


    Qi Xu was calm: "as long as you really like it, age is not a problem. You are jealous of my girlfriend''s youth and beauty."

 Chapter 1362

    Grandma Qi patted Qi Xu''s hand: "have you seen her family? How is it? Have they picked on you?"


    Qi Xu thought of Yun Haisheng''s dissatisfaction with him, and he didn''t think so.


    "I''ve seen her father. It''s no big problem."


    Isn''t there no big problem? Yunqing doesn''t care about yunhaisheng''s attitude. Qi Xu also knows that yunhaisheng is practical and doesn''t bother. Yun Qing doesn''t like it, of course he won''t like it.


    Besides, knowing what yunhaisheng has done, Qi Xu really doesn''t like yunhaisheng. Even if he knew he was once a big man in the mall, he despised him.


    "People who study art can talk to us?" grandma Qi is a little worried. She is in her seventies and her daughter-in-law is only in her twenties. Can she have a common language with her?


    "Her life is not just art. She is a very rare little girl. She is very spoiled. You will know when you see her tomorrow." Qi Xu gave grandma Qi a preventive shot in advance. These days, he deeply realized how Yunqing is spoiled.


    Kissing and holding high is the same. Of course, Qi Xu is very beautiful to see Yun Qing sticking to him.


    "Yun Qing, Yun Qing, this name sounds familiar." elder brother Qi muttered a few words, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    After having new year''s Eve dinner at Zhou Xin''s house and staying together until more than 10 o''clock, Zhou''s mother urged Yun Qing to go upstairs to sleep. She listened to Zhou Xin''s explanation that tianyunqing was going to her boyfriend''s house. Naturally, she hoped that Yunqing would pass with a very full mental state.


    Before eight o''clock, Qi Xu''s car arrived at jingyiyuan. When Qi Xu pushes the door in, Yun Qing is sorting out the gifts for the Qi family. Looking at the boxes piled up in the porch, Qi Xu''s face was very soft.


    The little girl who used to have to be coaxed by him to get up from bed got up early today and kept busy in the porch like a little bee.


    "What else do you bring? It''s the best gift for you to go home for the new year." Qi Xu didn''t say. His mother came to call him at five o''clock in the morning, worried that his daughter-in-law wouldn''t come today.


    "It''s a gift. It''s indispensable. Your father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, nephew and niece should be complete." Yun Qing said and touched it in her bag: "I''ve also prepared a red envelope."


    Looking at the stack of red envelopes in Yunqing''s bag, Qi Xu rubbed her head: "enough, let''s go. They must be happy to see you. No one will dislike you."


    Yun Qing followed with two small bags: "I''m still a little nervous. It''s my first time to see my parents. How do I dress today?"


    Qi Xu looked at her. "It''s great. You look good in whatever you wear."


    Grandma Qi is eager to see the old house of the Qi family. She has been looking forward to her little daughter-in-law for so many years. Is she really coming today? The third said he could arrive in two hours. It''s ten o''clock. Why haven''t you come back yet?


    Grandpa Qi pulled her: "go in and wait. It''s a little cold today. The third won''t do anything uncertain."


    Grandma Qi has been wandering around the door. From time to time, she has to take a look on the road. Sister-in-law Qi smiled and said, "Mom, I look forward to the cloud. I''ve seen it several times this morning."


    Sister in law Qi: "Qi Xu hasn''t been looking for a girlfriend, which has become a worry for his mother. He is in his thirties. It''s rare for him to say to bring his girlfriend back. Of course, my mother looks forward to it."


    Sister-in-law Qi: "I''m only 23 years old. I''m so young. I''m going to be 40 in a few years."


    Sister-in-law Qi turned her eyes: "sister-in-law, we are still good sister-in-law regardless of our age. In our twenties, we are young. I envy you."


    The two sisters in law are talking and laughing in the living room. Brother Qi and brother Qi are preparing lunch in the kitchen. The old Qi family is a man who cooks and women who wait for food.


    The child of the second brother Qi''s house had sharp ears and keenly heard the movement outside the hospital. The boy, who was not 11 or 12 years old, rushed out first, and Qi Zhiyu, a boy from sister-in-law Qi''s family, followed out slowly.


    He was just curious to see his little aunt.


    Sister-in-law Qi and sister-in-law Qi looked at each other and both stood up. Before they could say anything, Tong Tong rushed in again: "Mom, mom, my little aunt gave me a big red envelope!"


    The little guy waved a big red envelope in his hand and grinned at the boss.


    Qi Xu came in after Tong Tong with some big things in his hand. Seeing that the boy was still crying, "Yun Qing bought some gifts. I''ll help her move in."


    Grandma Qi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "come on, what else do you want to buy? There''s no land to let the children spend money."


    Qi Zhiyu walked beside Yun Qing with several bags. Qi Xu passed by and took the little thing in Yun Qing''s hand: "come in and sit down. Is it cold?"


    "Parents, let me introduce you. This is Yun Qing. Yun Qing, this is my parents, this is my sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, this is my big nephew Zhiyu, and my little nephew Tong Tong. The child is a little naughty."


    When grandma Qi saw Yun Qing, she held her hand and said, "it''s beautiful. Have you had breakfast? Come here and be your own home. Our family is not so constrained. I like you very much as soon as I see you."


    As soon as I saw grandma Qi, Yunqing''s tension faded. As Qi Xu said, this is a very spoiled girl. In a few minutes, grandma Qi cried out, not to mention more intimacy.


    Leaning on grandma Qi''s shoulder, Yunqing secretly winked at Qi Xu. It turned out that Qi Xu''s elders were so kind.


    Qi Xu rubbed Yun''s head: "I''ll help in the kitchen. You sit with our mother for a while."


    Yun Qing: "I''ll help you?"


    Sister-in-law Qi and sister-in-law Qi said in unison, "no, we are all men cooking."


    Grandma Qi also smiled: "you just sit and wait for the old three to cook. Your uncle and I have been together for so many years and rarely go into the kitchen. Is it cold on the way?"


    Yun Qing smiled: "it''s not cold. There''s heating in the car. I wear more clothes."


    After a few words with Yunqing, grandma Qi knew that Qi Xu had not lied to her. The little girl looks very young, but she is very insightful in her words and deeds, and has a maturity beyond her age.


    Originally, she was worried that she could not go with Yun Qing. She was studying art and she was an ordinary old lady. But Yunqing is quite grounded. She basically knows what she says.


    Yun Qing smiled: "my mother also lives in the old house. When I was a child, there were gardens around the old house."


    She is avoiding the important and neglecting the important. The Wu family is defeated and backward, leaving only the old house. Yun Qing lived there before. It can be said that the Wu family has nothing but that old house.


    Grandma Qi didn''t think much, but when Yun Qing was a girl from an ordinary family, she suddenly felt that the distance between them was closer.

 Chapter 1363

    When Qi Xuduan came out, he heard Yun Qing introduce his family: "my parents divorced very early. My father does some small business himself. My mother is a housewife."


    Qi Xu gave a hand. Well, in Yun Qing''s mouth, Yun Haisheng became a businessman doing some small business. The daughter of the Wu family has now become a housewife.


    Yun Qing: "my father later married a new wife. He doesn''t care about me. I''ve been following my mother."


    Grandma Qi couldn''t help it: "you came to my aunt''s house. My aunt likes you. The third is really lucky to meet you."


    Yun Qing smiled: "I was lucky to meet him. Qi Xu is very well and takes good care of me."


    Big brother Qi and second brother Qi winked. They didn''t expect to eat the dog food handed out by the third brother one day.


    Brother Qi stared at Yun Qing for several times. He always thought she looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. When he got to the kitchen, he was still wondering where he saw Yunqing?


    Seeing that his second brother has been frowning, Qi Xu said faintly: "her father is Yun Haisheng, the former boss of Haisheng group."


    "Yes, I just wanted to say that the name is familiar," said brother Qi. The spatula in his hand clattered into the pot, splashing countless oil flowers.


    "Old three, you''re actually liked by such a little princess? She''s known as the richest woman in Tianhai city." second brother Qi doesn''t care about cooking and winks at Qi Xu.


    Elder brother Qi''s hand shook when cutting vegetables. "So powerful? Our family is an ordinary family. Third, your whole wealth is not as good as other people''s change? Are you serious?"


    Qi Xu was helpless: "when rich people fall in love, they must play? Aside from those external auras, she is a very ordinary little girl. You will know when you get along."


    Brother Qi: "third, your daughter-in-law will be the master of your family in the future?"


    Qi Xu raised his eyebrow: "isn''t your sister-in-law in charge of your family? It''s the same."


    Brother Qi stares. Can it be the same? If his daughter-in-law is like Yunqing, he doesn''t dare to think whether he can stand beside her without showing timidity.


    "No wonder I just saw those gifts. They are all valuable. Third, you can''t stand up in front of your daughter-in-law in the future."


    Brother Qi wanted to tease Qi Xu. His daughter-in-law is too powerful. It seems that men have great psychological pressure.


    "Why can''t you straighten up?" Yun leaned in and just heard this sentence. She rubbed Qi Xu''s side in three or two steps: "is there anything I can do?"


    Qi Xu conveniently filled her with a bowl of bone soup: "there''s nothing for you to do here. Are you hungry? Drink the soup first and pad your stomach."


    Yun Qing held the small bowl: "I was a little worried when I came in the morning. Jinggu was nervous. I didn''t have breakfast. I was a little hungry."


    Qi Xu bent his fingers and knocked on her head: "if you didn''t say earlier, I''ll clip you some bones. Don''t skip breakfast next time. Your intestines and stomach are already bad."


    Yun Qing looked at Qi Xu pitifully: "aren''t I worried? I can''t think of anything else when I''m nervous."


    Seeing elder brother Qi and second brother Qi prick their ears, Qi Xu pulled Yun Qing and walked to the cubicle in the kitchen: "don''t worry now?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Your parents are very good and warm. This bone soup is also delicious. Did your brother make it?"


    "It''s brother''s Craft..."


    Yunqing is happy to live in Qi Xu''s house. All the children of the Qi family are very enthusiastic about her, which makes Yunqing very attached to the warmth of the family.


    In the afternoon, the whole family was very lively. Qi Xu''s cousin and sister-in-law came and gathered two tables of mahjong. Yun Qing is not interested in these and draws with her little daughter.


    The little girl is only five years old. She speaks with a soft voice. She claps her hands excitedly when she sees the kitten and dog painted by Yun Qing.


    "Mom, look at the picture my sister drew for me. It''s so beautiful." the little girl took her sketch book and showed it off to her mother, but she refused to give up.


    Sister-in-law Qi said with a smile: "Niuniu, you can''t call your sister, or you''ll have to call..."


    "Call Auntie! Yes, call auntie." sister-in-law Qi said, "you''re an aunt. Your major is art. It''s very powerful."


    Niuniu ran to Yunqing again: "aunt, are you an art teacher?"


    Yun tilted the pencil in his hand and said, "before, I''m not a teacher now."


    Niuniu: "aunt, are the students you handed in before also children as old as me?"


    Yun Qing thought about the 21-year-old students in her class and suddenly smiled, "no, they are a few years younger than me."


    Niu Niu clapped her hands: "aunt, you''re really good!"


    Yun Qing was modest: "it''s OK. It''s average. Let''s draw. Niuniu, who will I draw and whether it looks like?"


    "Yes!"


    So the big girl held the little girl and they sat on the sofa. The big girl looked up from time to time, and then brushed the lines on the paper.


    In a few minutes, Niu Niu shouted, "this is Grandpa Tang. Grandpa Tang has many wrinkles on his face."


    "This is grandma. Grandma often smiles."


    Grandpa Qi and grandma Qi were watching TV. When they heard what the little girl said, the old couple came together and saw the scene of the old couple watching TV.


    Grandma Qi hehe was so happy: "it''s nice to tilt the painting. You can tell it''s us at a glance. It''s really clever."


    Yun Qing was a little embarrassed: "this is the only thing I can do, nothing else."


    Grandma Qi touched Yunqing''s head: "this alone is better than most people. We can''t ask a person to know everything. How can there be such a perfect person?"


    Yes, Yun Qing said in her heart, Jiang Chan is the most perfect person she has ever seen. She seems to know everything and understand everything. It seems that nothing can get her.


    It seems addictive to see Yunqing painting. Soon, two more paintings came out and the two mahjong tables of the whole family. Who is what expression, what is at hand, are clearly painted.


    Seeing that Yunqing is always painting others, the little girl is not happy: "aunt, draw for Niuniu, too."


    Yun tilted his head down and looked at the little girl in his arms: "OK, I''ll paint Niuniu beautifully."


    The little girl is quiet and delicate, and she doesn''t chatter. Yun Qing really likes it.


    "I''m eating an apple! Aunt, your painting is so beautiful!"


    "Aunt, can you draw my little squirrel?" the little girl took her story book, tired of Yunqing, and pointed to the little squirrel in the book.


    Yun Qing took a look: "yes, no problem."


    Qi Xu and his brothers were unhappy after playing mahjong for several rounds. Where is it comfortable to stay with the little girl when playing mahjong?

 Chapter 1364

    Unfortunately, Yunqing was pestered by Niuniu. Brother Qi beat a southerly wind and went out: "don''t look, you''re pestered by Niuniu''s little girl. Your daughter-in-law can''t come to you today. You''d better sit here honestly."


    Qi Xu grinded his teeth. Push the card in his hand: "Hu, give me the money."


    The whole family here is happy, and the Yi family over there is a little wind and rain, and things have to start at noon.


    After all, Yi Zheng is a secretary. In his position, people will naturally come to pay New Year''s greetings during New Year''s festivals. After lunch, one of Chen Qing''s classmates came to pay a new year''s call. If Yun Qing was there, he should know her. She was Liu Meng, the doctor who performed the palace cleaning operation for her.


    Liu Meng and Chen Qing are high school classmates. They have a good relationship over the years. Every year on the first day of the lunar new year, Liu Meng will come to Chen Qing to sit here, and this year is no exception.


    "Seeing these photos, I really know that the children have grown up and we are old." looking at the photos placed on the bucket cabinet, Liu Meng''s eyes are full of nostalgia.


    Chen Qing stood beside Liu Meng: "yes, unconsciously, the children are old and it''s time to start a family."


    "What are you looking at? Why are you so absorbed?"


    "No, I just think the child looks familiar." looking at the group photo, Liu Meng is a little stunned. She seems to have seen the girl somewhere.


    "In the middle of this picture is Jin Ting. On the left is Lin Miao, his current girlfriend. On the right is Yun Qing, a little girl who used to run after Jin Ting."


    Chen Qing smiled and put the picture frame back, "this little girl is promising now. She started from scratch and created such a big foundation. She is very capable."


    "Yun Qing, Yun Qing, it''s her. I remember." Liu Meng suddenly clapped his hands. "I remember where I met her."


    "Four years ago, the little girl was rushed to hospital for a palace cleaning operation. At that time, the little girl was crying..." Liu Meng shook his head again and again: "who can know that she has such luck now?"


    "Clang", Chen Qing and Liu Meng turned their heads together and saw Yi Jinting standing by the door pale, with an empty plate in his hand.


    "You child, it''s unlucky for you to break things during the new year?"


    Yi Jinting took the tray and walked two steps closer: "aunt, Yunqing, when did she go to do this palace cleaning operation?"


    He only felt that his heart was sinking constantly, as if he were going to sink into the bottomless sea.


    Liu Meng subconsciously: "it was the year you went to study abroad. At that time, the students didn''t start school long."


    "Studying abroad..." Yi Jinting muttered to himself, as if he had lost his soul. "How many months has she been at that time?"


    Liu Meng recalled: "it seems less than a month. The accompanying nurse said that the little girl was over stimulated and emotionally excited. She couldn''t keep it when she was sent to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? Jin Ting, how do you react?" looking at Yi Jin Ting, who was paralyzed on the sofa and looked pale, Liu Meng was startled. Isn''t it just a classmate?


    Chen Qing thought carefully: "at the beginning, Yunqing has been running after you. Whose child is it? You should know best."


    "It''s mine..." after a long silence, Yi Jinting spit out this sentence. Chen Qing''s body shook. Liu Meng hurriedly held her: "calm down and listen to the child."


    Chen Qing pinched his eyebrows: "when were you together? How long have you been together?"


    Yi Jinting put his fingers into his black hair: "I just wanted to refuse her in the freshman semester, so I casually said that as long as she could lose less than 100 kg, I would be with her. Later, she lost weight, I really can''t go against what I once said, so I will be with her for about half a year."


    Chen Qing was angry: "so when you have a girlfriend, you still chase other women to study abroad? How can you do that? The education you read is to teach you how to become such an irresponsible person?"


    Yi Jinting pulled her hair: "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened to her. After studying abroad, I changed my phone number and didn''t use my previous email. I didn''t know so many things had happened to her..."


    "Up to now, you are still sophistry and defending yourself." Chen Qing looked at Yi Jinting disappointed. At this moment, she felt that her son was very strange.


    "You are a coward. If you like Lin Miao, you should make it clear to Yun Qing. On the one hand, you accept Yun Qing''s pursuit and on the other hand, you think of other women in your heart. You are a thoroughly scum man!"


    Even his own son, Chen Qing did not leave him the slightest face.


    "I said I asked Yun to come out for dinner again and again, but she refused me. It turned out that the root cause was here." Chen Qing leaned against the sofa: "I''ll put my words here today. I don''t agree with you and Lin Miao. You want to marry Lin Miao unless I die!"


    "Think about the unborn child between you and Yunqing. Can you marry Lin Miao without any objection?"


    Liu Meng patted Chen Qing''s shoulder and back, indicating that she was calm.


    "Blame me, blame me, blame me for these things."


    Chen Qing held Liu Meng''s hand and said, "I don''t blame you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know he did such a thing outside in my life. It was because his father and I didn''t teach our children well that you saw a joke."


    Yi Zheng didn''t know how long he had listened. He stood by the door and stared at Yi Jinting with deep eyes: "your mother is right. We didn''t teach you well and made you such an irresponsible person. You and Lin Miao broke up as soon as possible. Our family won''t accept such a daughter-in-law."


    "Yun Qing is there. After the Chinese new year, you come to the door with us to apologize." Yi Zheng also has a headache. He didn''t expect that there was a past between Yun Qing and his son.


    Liu Meng is also an understanding person: "you talk first, I''ll go back first."


    Chen Qing forced out a smile: "sorry, I let you see a joke today. But thank you. If it weren''t for you, we would never know about it."


    Liu Meng patted Chen Qing''s hand and sighed: "children are debts. I''ll go back first."


    The Yi family''s new year''s holiday is lifeless. Originally, Yi Jinting planned to pick up Lin Miao to pay New Year''s greetings on the second day of the new year. Now it''s free. As Chen Qing said, there may not be any between him and Lin Miao with that child.


    The existence of that child is a real gap between him and Lin Miao. He can''t cross this gap at all, let alone escape the condemnation of his conscience.

 Chapter 1365

    Besides Yunqing here, she and Qi Xu stayed in the old house until the fifth and sixth day of the lunar new year, and they returned to the city with heavy burdens. When she went back, the little girl was reluctant to give up. She had to give up with Yunqing''s kiss.


    On the way back, Yun Qing looked at Qi Xu sitting in the driver''s seat and suddenly shook his legs: "let''s get the license sometime?"


    Qi Xu shook his hand and the SUV drew an S-shape on the road: "are you serious? Have you considered it clearly?"


    Yun Qing nodded: "I''m serious, but before that, you''d better meet my mother Wu you, although I don''t think it''s necessary to see her."


    Qi Xu barely calmed his mind: "next time you choose a good time to make such an important decision, don''t you worry about me being scared?"


    Yun Qing patted Qi Xu''s arm: "that won''t happen. I believe in your stress resistance. I mean, I can''t wait to start a family with you. Also, how many times do you want to have next time?"


    Qi Xu raised his eyebrow: "think about it? Won''t regret it in the future?"


    Cloud poured out his anger: "I said it twice, uncle, you don''t have the courage as a little girl. You see, I pursued you first and I offered to get married. Can''t you be brave?"


    "If you ask me again, I''ll go back on my word!"


    With a creak, the car stopped at the roadside. Qi Xu gnashed his teeth and said, "you can''t think! Let''s get the license now! I''m just afraid you''ll regret it later. You''re still young."


    Yun Qing chuckled. She played with Qi Xu''s fingers: "although I''m young, I''ve seen a lot. Marriage has nothing to do with age.


    As long as you are the right person and I have the determination and courage to go on with you, this is the time to get married. Although we can be regarded as flash marriage, I believe you will be a very good husband, won''t you? "


    Qi Xu looked at Yun Qing for a long time, and then took Yun Qing into his arms: "yes, we''ll get the certificate today. After receiving the certificate, you''re my family. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Yun Qing rubbed Qi Xu''s coat: "I won''t regret it. I''ll only be happy from the bottom of my heart. Go to get the certificate in the afternoon and go to the old house with me in the morning. Don''t take it to heart if Wu you said anything."


    Qi Xu touched Yun Qing''s head: "I won''t take it to heart. I will only love you. Even if others don''t love you, I will always love you."


    "Come on, Wu you. She can only see herself. I haven''t seen her for a long time." Yun sighed. "After meeting your parents, I suddenly feel that my native family is very bad."


    Qi Xu clung to her: "I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault."


    As Yun Qing said, the meeting with Wu you was very unpleasant. Wu you ignored Qi Xu in the whole process. Her relationship with Yun Qing was also very cold. They sat down for less than 20 minutes and came out.


    Yun Qing shrugged: "let''s go. In fact, I don''t want to come back. She and Yun Haisheng are trying to control my life. Yun Haisheng wants me to marry ye, and Wu you wants me to marry her promising young talent."


    Qi Xu took Yun Qing''s hand and said, "let''s go back. Don''t be sad about these things."


    Yunqing''s registered permanent residence has long been independent, and so has Qi Xu. He went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take photos and stamp them. It took less than half an hour. Looking at the red book in his hand, Yun Qing smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    She rubbed Qi Xu''s waist: "I''m so happy. From now on, we''re legal!"


    Qi Xu pinched Yun Qing''s waist: "on such a happy day, we celebrate? What are you going to do about the wedding?"


    Yun Qing thought: "wedding, I don''t have any friends here. Just invite people close to me to have a meal together. I don''t like such an exaggerated scene. As for your parents, look at their opinions. I can do anything. Maybe few people will come to the wedding banquet at that time."


    Qi Xu: "OK, I''ll follow up. Do you want to go out or eat at home in the evening?"


    Yun Qing winked: "I want to eat at home. I don''t want to go out."


    Qi Xu put his forehead against the cloud leaning forehead: "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    Looking at Yun Qing and Qi Xu, Jiang Chan went online for a long time: "I''m married so soon, don''t think much?"


    Yun Qing looked over and over with the little book: "what can we consider? Others are good, the family atmosphere is good, there are no bad relatives, and there are no bad hobbies. Where can I find such a good man?"


    "I know that Qi Xu''s conditions may look ordinary in other people''s eyes, but he is the only man who has moved after Yi Jinting for so many years. Since I clearly know my mind, I don''t want to miss it."


    For Yunqing''s firmness, Jiang Chan only raised her thumb: "you''re brave! It''s good. I wish you happiness."


    Yun tilted his legs and said, "I know. I''ll have a good time. When I find a time, I''ll introduce you to Qi Xu? Would you like to?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "you don''t mind, I don''t mind. Although I''m a little unhappy, the cabbage I worked hard to cultivate was so arched by the pigs outside."


    Yun Qing was confident: "I liked him first. If I wanted to say it, I took the initiative to send it to the door."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I don''t want to tell you more. Since you know Qi Xu, you have abused me all day. At this time, you envy Wah. You can travel and paint freely."


    Yi Zheng has a wide range of contacts in officialdom. If he wants to know Yunqing''s address, he just needs to move his mouth. This morning, he and Chen Qing came to the door with Yi Jinting to apologize.


    When they arrived at jingyiyuan, Yun Qing had just got up and sat at the table to enjoy her late breakfast.


    When the door bell rang, Yun Qing was a little confused. "Who, Zhou Xin and the teacher never rang the door bell. They all came in directly."


    Qi Xu pressed Yun Qing''s shoulder: "you sit and eat, I''ll open the door."


    When Qi Xu went to the porch, Yun Qing touched her waist. It''s good to get married. She can hold Qi Xu to sleep every night. But there are also disadvantages, that is, the old man who drives meat for the first time is really too crazy for her.


    "Hello, who are you?" looking at a family of three standing outside the door, Qi Xu was stunned. He hadn''t seen these three people.


    It seems that the man who opened the door is very comfortable and casual. Chen Qing''s heart fluctuated, and his hope immediately went down.


    She pulled out a smile: "is Yun Qing there? We came here specially to find Yun Qing. Are you Yun Qing''s brother?"


    Qi Xu smiled: "Yun Qing is having breakfast. I''m not her brother. We got the certificate yesterday. I''m her husband."

 Chapter 1366

    Chen Qing can''t laugh now. She used to hold a faint hope, but now this hope has been completely extinguished.


    Qi Xu stepped aside: "come in, it''s a little cold outside."


    When Chen Qing entered the living room, he saw Yun Qing holding a small bowl and sipping porridge. There were several fried dumplings in the porcelain plate in front of him. The little girl has ruddy cheeks and a touch of fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes. Chen Qing is from the past. Naturally, she can understand at a glance.


    Seeing Chen Qing, Yun Qing was stunned: "aunt Qing, happy new year. What are you looking for me?"


    Chen Qing glanced at Qi Xu and was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Chan: "Yi Jinting is here. I think they know that you have had such a period with Yi Jinting. It is estimated that today is an apology."


    Yun Qing''s face remained unchanged: "I see. Aunt Qing, Secretary Yi, you sit first."


    Chen Qing took Yi Zheng and sat down on the sofa in the living room: "you eat first. Don''t worry. We came too suddenly."


    Yi Jinting looked at Yun Qing in a trance, and finally just sat down beside Chen Qing in silence. He had never seen Yun Qing so carefully. Now he saw her so thin.


    When Qi Xu brought tea, he saw Yi Jinting''s eyes. Qi Xu felt a little moved in his heart. Did he know he regretted at this time? It''s late! Yunqing belongs to his family.


    Without a trace, he blocked the sight of Yi Jinting, "drink tea, it''s a little cold outside."


    Yun Qing is a person who is not used to waiting for others. It is inevitable to speed up when eating. Qi Xu frowns at the ground. I have a bad stomach and don''t know how to take care of myself.


    "You greet the guests, I''ll go to the kitchen." he stuffed a cup of hot tea into Yunqing''s hand. Qi Xu rubbed her head, picked up the dishes on the table and went into the kitchen, making room for them.


    Yun Qin sat down on the single sofa: "aunt Qing, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Qing looked at Yun Qing sitting opposite. His eyes were very complicated: "Uncle Yi and I came here to apologize. We didn''t educate Yi Jinting and let him do such a bastard. I''m sorry."


    Yi Zheng also said, "it''s our fault that we can''t raise our Godfather. We didn''t educate him well. I''m sorry."


    Yun Qing raised his eyes: "you know? You don''t have to apologize to me. I remember that Aunt Qing was very kind to me. You didn''t have anything sorry for me.


    If it is useful for everyone in the world to apologize if they have done something wrong, then the existence of the law is meaningless. "


    "I have no problem with you, because you really don''t know." Yun Qing said, glancing at Yi Jinting faintly. He hasn''t said a word since he came in.


    "If you had told me earlier that you liked Lin Miao, I wouldn''t have been chasing after you. You are cowardly. You don''t dare to show your heart to the person you like, but you have always been indifferent to me. I have nothing to say with you. Don''t meet again in the future. That''s really not a good memory."


    Yi Jinting trembled: "sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Yun Qing said impolitely, "it was your fault, but what''s the use of investigating who''s fault now? What''s lost can''t come back."


    Whether it''s her youth, that child, or her once healthy body, these can''t come back.


    Yi Jinting looked at Yun Qing prayingly: "what can I do for you? As long as you say, I can do anything."


    Yun Qing gently lifted his thin lips: "you just want to make yourself feel better. I don''t need you to do anything for me. I just want you to disappear from my eyes now. We don''t need to have any intersection."


    "Sorry, aunt Qing, we can have tea together if we have a chance in the future. I won''t entertain you more today." Yun Qing stood up and made a gesture to see off the guests.


    Chen Qing reluctantly stood up and knew that this was Yun Qing''s polite words. It is estimated that there is no chance to sit together in the future.


    "Let''s go back first. We have a chance to get together. I really like you." Chen Qing patted Yun Qing''s hand and sighed infinitely in his heart.


    Qi Xu came out of the kitchen and stopped Yun Qing: "you stay at home and I''ll see them off."


    Yun Qing also refused: "OK, aunt Qing, Secretary Yi, let Qi Xu send you."


    In the parking lot, Qi Xu deliberately fell behind and walked side by side with Yi Jinting.


    "She told me the past of you and Yunqing, and I know it. Yunqing is right. Since you have deep feelings for others, there is no reason to hang her."


    Yi Jinting trembled: "you know? She told you? Do you mind?"


    Qi Xu nodded: "I know a lot. I know she tried her best to lose weight and ruined her body for your casual words. I also know about the child.


    But those are not her fault. She is just too young to know what true love is. Of course, I don''t mind these. Those are other people''s faults. Why should I have a grudge against her because of other people''s faults? "


    Yi Jinting muttered to himself, "isn''t she in good health? I remember she used to be very healthy."


    Qi Xu: "her physique is much worse than before. Now her hands and feet are cold in winter, and her intestines and stomach are not good. She can only eat less and eat more. These are all because of your careless words. You shouldn''t refuse a girl who really loves you in this way."


    "If you don''t like it, just refuse it directly. There''s no need to choose this way. It seems to you that it''s a euphemistic refusal, but to others, it''s the last glimmer of hope, even if you pay a heavy price."


    Yi Zheng and Chen Qing stop and listen to Qi Xu''s words. The more they listen, the more they feel ashamed.


    "I don''t know much about you, but I can roughly see your character. I don''t deny that you are a very attractive person and very likable. In your life, don''t be indecisive, especially emotionally."


    "I''ll take you here. Go back."


    Yi Zheng calmed down: "I''m sorry to bother you today. Yunqing will trouble you to take good care of the child in the future. It''s really not easy."


    Qi Xu smiled: "of course, she is my wife. I will naturally take good care of her."


    Watching a family of three disappear in the parking lot, Qi Xu hissed. Now he knows he regrets. What have he done? Not all mistakes in the world will be forgiven, nor will you regret that all things have not happened.


    The scar is already there. Whether you admit it or not, it will be put there naked and no one can get around it. But from today on, Yi Jinting will never appear in their lives again.

 Chapter 1367

    When I got home, I saw Yun lying lazily on the bed, holding the tablet in his hand. Seeing Qi Xu coming in, Yun Qing raised his eyes: "you''ve been there for a long time. What can I say to them?"


    Qi Xu sat by the bed: "it''s nothing. It''s just to dispel someone''s unrealistic ideas."


    Yun Qing threw the tablet aside: "what idea?"


    Qi Xu touched her long hair: "my inclination is so good that I can''t eat it if I want to go back."


    Cloud tilted and frowned: "don''t mention him in the future. There is no ground to respond to people."


    Qi Xu smiled: "OK, don''t mention it. Do you want to go out this afternoon? It''s agreed to introduce my friends to you in the new year, or about today?"


    Yun Qin lay on Qi Xu''s knee: "OK! I especially want to know your circle of friends and life."


    Qi Xu leaned against the bed: "I usually stay in the store. Although I run an outdoor goods store, I rarely go out. Maybe it''s because the experience of always performing various tasks in those ten years makes me eager for stability."


    "There are not many friends, just four. They are all comrades in arms. Some of them become policemen, some do small businesses themselves, and get together once a month on average. I''ll take you to meet them this time. They must be very surprised."


    The cloud is tilting and pulling down Qi Xu''s hand, feeling her hair: "why? Because you are old fellow trees all over the world?" what is it?


    Qi Xu gave a hand: "yes, they had been introducing before, but I didn''t think it was appropriate. Later, they gave up. Who knows that a little fairy fell from the sky and fell into my store."


    Yun Qing smiled and bent his eyes: "do you think we are particularly suitable?"


    Qi Xu pinched Yun Qing''s nose: "yes, we are the most suitable."


    In the evening, there were four families sitting in the box of a veteran''s private restaurant, all with families. The youngest child was five or six years old and the oldest was eight or nine years old.


    Zhao Wei poured a cup of tea for his daughter-in-law: "what did Lao Qi tell you?"


    A man with a scar on his face raised his eyebrow: "it seems that he wants to introduce someone to us. It''s estimated that it''s his little sister-in-law."


    "Really? Lao Qi finally took off the order."


    "Can there be a fake? This guy has seen so many people before, and he doesn''t think it''s appropriate. I''ll see what kind of immortal can subdue Lao Qi this time."


    "It''s not easy. I need to see it today."


    As he was talking, the box door was pushed open, and Qi Xu stood at the door with a girl in her twenties.


    Zhao Wei reacted the fastest: "Lao Qi, this is my sister-in-law? How small!"


    Qi Xu raised his eyes: "let me introduce my wife Yun Qing. We just got the certificate yesterday."


    "Hello, sister-in-law! I''m Sun Hong."


    "Hello, sister-in-law! I''m Zhou Wen."


    "Hello, sister-in-law! I''m Zheng Hai."


    The remaining three big men also reacted and greeted Yunqing respectively. The children who came with them also said hello to Yunqing. After Yunqing gave the red envelope, the children were much more enthusiastic.


    Zhao Wei was the first to say, "sister-in-law, how old are you? How did you get to know Lao Qi?"


    Yun Qing blinked: "I met Qi Xu by chance. I went to his outdoor goods store to buy things and give them away. I met him as soon as I came and went."


    It is said that Yun Qing is only twenty-four. Several big men winked and looked at Qi Xu with animal eyes. Isn''t this a typical old cow eating tender grass?


    Qi Xu is indifferent to these sights. The tender grass belongs to his family. Don''t you allow others to talk about it?


    Several of Qi Xu''s comrades in arms are those who can chat. After a meal, the atmosphere is very good. Yun Qing seldom participates in the topic, but just sits aside and looks at it quietly.


    While chatting with her comrades in arms, Qi Xu did not forget to pay attention to Yun Qing and poured water for her cloth dishes from time to time. Several of his comrades in arms looked at each other, which only they knew.


    I''ve never seen Lao Qi before. If his former soldiers see him, they won''t all stare in surprise?


    Sun Hong, the man with a scar on his face, has been staring at Yun Qing. He always feels that Yun Qing looks familiar.


    When Yun Qing raised his eyes, he just looked at Sun Hong.


    Sun Hong asked tentatively, "sister-in-law, do you run your own company?"


    Yun tilted his hand and said, "well, but I''m not in charge recently. I''ll leave it to others."


    Sun Hong understood now. Seeing that Yun Qing had no intention of making public, he didn''t say anything more. Just looking at Qi Xu''s eyes is very subtle. Is it difficult for his comrade in arms to have a soft meal now?


    Qi Xu also understood Sun Hong''s meaning. Well, if he can eat Yunqing''s soft rice, will he make a profit?


    Yunqing''s married life is very comfortable. On weekdays, she goes to the store with Qi Xu. When Qi Xu is busy, she draws or reads by herself and goes back together in the evening.


    Jiang Chan also crossed the Ming Road at Qi Xu, but she was impatient to see that the two people were tired of being crooked, and usually stayed at Wah. Wah may have been a place to run many years ago, and he has been concentrating on his creation since then.


    On this day, Qi Xu naturally got up early. He made breakfast in the kitchen. Jiang Chan quietly appeared, "I''ll give you some prescriptions for medicinal diet and make it up for Yunqing."


    Qi Xu was a little nervous: "is there anything wrong with her?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "she''s going to lose her kidney. I''ve sent the recipe to your mobile phone."


    Being reminded by Jiang Chan, Qi Xu won''t be embarrassed. They are newly married, will they? Besides, Yun Qing''s body is well conditioned. Isn''t he cheap?


    If this man doesn''t want to face up, you really have nothing to do with him. Jiang Chan doesn''t say much. It''s about Yun Qing''s body. Qi Xu naturally knows his priorities.


    Jiang Chan has been in this world for 30 years. In the first four years, she has completed the task instead of Yun Qing. In the next 20 years, she has another addiction to teaching and educating people.


    After Yunqing''s eldest son Qi MuQing was able to manage the company independently, Jiang Chan tore space and left the world. Although Yun Qing was reluctant to give up when she left, she could understand.


    If it weren''t for helping her train the successor of the company, Jiang Chan would have left long ago. She stayed here for herself.


    Wah traveled around the world not long after Yunqing got married. He was not a stable character. When Jiang Chan left, he was nearly 80 years old and his bones were still strong.


    At that time, Yun Qing was already in her fifties. Years had given her special treatment and loved ones. Her inner pain had long been healed, but her attachment to Qi Xu had not been reduced.


    Yi Jinting and Lin Miao have long parted ways. It''s said that Yi Jinting later went on a blind date many times under the arrangement of Chen Qing. Each time he died without illness. It seems that he has lost his ability to love someone.

 Chapter 1368

    These Jiang cicadas didn''t deliberately pay attention to it. Left and right Yunqing later had a good life. Xiang Ming also resigned and left Haisheng after completely recovering to the West. He was also aware of current affairs.


    After the consciousness was returned, Jiang Chan turned over and put the ink beside her pillow into her arms. The ink body moved. Two claws hugged Jiang Chan''s wrist. One master and one pet slept.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought that Lin Yunfeng would contact her every few days. Unexpectedly, she received a call from Lin Yunfeng that afternoon. There, she directly invited her to have dinner with Gu Jianchen.


    At about 5:00 p.m., Jiang Chan held Mo Mo and just walked out of the company, he met Lin Yunfeng. Ya''s big off-road is parked in the parking space in front of the company, which is particularly publicized.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Lin Yunfeng smiled with big white teeth: "Xiao Jiang, if you are really young and promising, you are the director so young."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "thank you for your compliment. Where shall we eat? By the way, I made your Yangyuan pill last night. Take one pill in the morning and evening to strengthen your body. Tell me after eating. This is the amount of one month."


    Lin Yunfeng threw away the two small porcelain bottles: "how long do I need to eat?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "if you have a secret wound like you, it should be about the same in three months. After three months, your body should be well cared for, and you can stop at that time."


    Lin Yunfeng poured out one, and the Adam''s Apple moved a little and swallowed it, "it''s still a little sweet."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "it''s wrapped in a layer of honey. By the way, Yangyuan Dancheng benefits 2000."


    Lin Yunfeng didn''t frown either. He quickly turned two thousand to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo on her knee: "we have a week''s board expenses."


    Mo Mo cat blinked and meowed. Can he go to class with his sister in the future? As before, he lay obediently in his sister''s table.


    When Gu Jianchen arrived at the private restaurant, Jiang Chan and Lin Yunfeng had been waiting for more than half an hour. Seeing Gu Jianchen coming in, Lin Yunfeng picked his eyebrow: "are you not tired in your suit every day?"


    Gu shipchen glanced at Lin Yunfeng''s short sleeves and military trousers, "you''re still so relaxed."


    "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect you to meet him, little cicada." Gu Jianchen smiled after taking the tea Jiang cicada poured him.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s also a coincidence that he is the instructor of my military training. After a few words, I know he is your cousin."


    Gu Jianchen smiled: "yes, the world is really small."


    Seeing the small porcelain vase at Lin Yunfeng''s hand, Gu Jianchen pulled it out and smelled: "little cicada, he also needs to eat Yangyuan pill?"


    Jiang Chan: "well, his body, if you don''t take good care of it..."


    The unfinished meaning was understood by everyone. Gu Jianchen patted Lin Yunfeng on the shoulder: "little cicada is an excellent traditional Chinese medicine. You''re really lucky. I wanted to introduce little cicada to you at the beginning, but I didn''t expect you to meet it yourself. Little cicada took the medicine and cured the disease."


    Lin Yunfeng took it easy: "just like you? Your boy has really hit the big luck. He has been in a wheelchair for several years and can still jump around."


    Gu Jianchen''s eyebrows and eyes smiled: "that''s right. If I hadn''t met her, I would have no hope of standing up in my life."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "yes, I''m an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not so mysterious. Is it time to order? Mo Mo is hungry, isn''t it?"


    At dinner, Lin Yunfeng hesitated: "I have several comrades in arms. They all have all kinds of pain in their bodies. Can they take this Yangyuan pill?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "this is specially configured according to your situation. Everyone''s situation is different. It''s best to let me see their situation. Don''t take the medicine indiscriminately."


    Lin Yunfeng: "OK, I''ll tell them when I go back today. Take some time, Xiao Jiang. Can you help them see it?"


    They are human beings. At least after a meal, nothing unpleasant happened. Mo Mo also has a round belly here. Lin Yunfeng specially asked the kitchen to make fish soup without salt.


    It seems that all soldiers are vigorous and resolute. The next day, Lin Yunfeng contacted Jiang Chan. He took some comrades in arms and wanted to ask Jiang Chan to help.


    Jiang Chan happened to have no time to go this day and rarely stayed at home. When Lin Yunfeng called, she was reading an original book. The ink ball was beside her knee. It seemed that she didn''t sleep enough.


    "OK, bring them to me. I happen to be at home today."


    After hanging up the phone, the inky and biyingying cat looked at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "I''m here to send you rations again. When I''m finished reading them, I''ll make you a lot of cat food, so as to save you from eating the canteen with me."


    Mo Mo has to accompany her for a long time. She should take good care of Mo mo. Mo Mo meowed and his eyes lit up.


    Lin Yunfeng and his party came quickly. Forty minutes later, a dozen big men sat in Jiang Chan''s living room. Jiang Chan blinked. Come on. She hasn''t been seen seriously for a long time. She still misses it.


    "You''re all here. You can help me by the way."


    She can''t make medicine alone today.


    With these in mind, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "are you coming one by one, or are you going to the pharmaceutical room with me?"


    In other words, all of them are dark. It''s really difficult for Jiang Chan to see their symptoms from their complexion.


    A man who jumped off some came up: "Xiao Jiang, what can you say face to face? There''s nothing you can''t see. I''ll come first!"


    Others are frank, and Jiang Chan doesn''t say much. She''s just out of protecting her privacy.


    An hour later, a dozen big men crowded into the pharmaceutical room. Jiang Chan commanded them to cut or beat all kinds of medicinal materials into powder, while Jiang Chan himself was busy making finished medicine.


    Even the lunch was made by the younger man. It tastes delicious. Of course, Jiang Chan won''t choose at this time. These are the most lovely people. Jiang Chan is still very happy to do something for them.


    Until the dawn of the lantern, Jiang Chan was busy with these people''s proprietary medicines.


    "These are the quantities of one month. I''ll give the rest to Lin Yunfeng next month. You don''t have to work with me at that time."


    "Thank you very much, doctor Xiao Jiang. Your skill is amazing!"


    A man aged about 35 sighed. When they came, they were still a little muttering. When they saw Jiang Chan''s tender face, they felt whether Lin Yunfeng was joking with them.


    But after Jiang Chan saw the two people, they were convinced. She made it clear that they had some problems. She even pointed out when and where they had been hurt.

 Chapter 1369

    Jiang Chan smiled: "quit smoking and drinking these days, and there''s nothing else to tell you. Go back, it''s getting late."


    Lin Yunfeng played with a lighter: "let''s go for dinner? You''ve been busy all day today."


    Jiang Chan thanked Bu Min: "when you are all cured, let''s get together again. Even today, I have a class tomorrow morning."


    "OK, we won''t bother much. Let''s go and go back!"


    These people go to the ground quickly. Before they leave, they don''t forget to clean up Jiang Chan. It looks like no one has been here.


    On the bus, a man played with a small medicine bottle: "boss, where did you dig this little traditional Chinese medicine? This skill is God!"


    Lin Yunfeng glanced at him: "she is my cousin''s attending doctor."


    "Your cousin? Is that the young man in wheelchair? Can it be cured?"


    Seeing that Lin Yunfeng doesn''t speak, everyone understands. It''s amazing. At present, everyone holds their small medicine bottle tightly. They must take good care of the medicine prescribed by such a powerful traditional Chinese medicine and eat it on time.


    "People don''t want to publicize it, so don''t make a big fuss." Lin Yunfeng explained a few words, and Jiang Chan didn''t mention it.


    Besides, Jiang Chan sent off Lin Yunfeng and her party. She worked in the pharmaceutical room for a while to see the medicinal materials. When these people came, her medicinal materials were suddenly much less, and she had to replenish them when she had time.


    I don''t know where Wen Xing collected the medicinal materials. The quality is really good. This replenishment, Jiang Chan is going to have a look on the spot by herself. As a traditional Chinese medicine, collecting herbs has become her habit.


    Is she going to look for herbs in the wild one day? With her plant babbling ability, she must have gained more than others.


    The next day was Monday. After breakfast, Jiang Chan picked up her canvas bag, Mo Mo jumped into the car basket and went to school with Jiang Chan.


    After passing a commercial center and seeing the advertisement of the pet activity room on the big screen in the center of the square, Jiang Chan smiled and smelled the stars. It''s really not slow. In other words, the advertising cost should not be low. I''m really willing to pay for it.


    Seeing the activity room on the advertisement, Mo meow, it also has.


    Jiang Chan looked at Mo Mo: "why don''t you make another one for you?"


    Mo Mo shook his tail. He still didn''t want it. He just had to take a bath. He usually sleeps with his sister. This really doesn''t work.


    Freshmen''s classes are fully arranged. Except for self-study in the evening, they are basically courses all day. After listening for two days, Jiang Chan openly read other books in class.


    At her present level, sitting in the classroom of freshman and sophomore is a pure waste of her time. A week after the school was closed, Jiang Chan went to the head of the Department for a turn, and then went to listen to the junior course.


    This is not the end. When going to rub the class, Jiang Chan smoothly hugged a Daniel''s thigh and successfully PK lost a group of seniors and sisters. The professor said that as long as Jiang Chan passed his assessment, Jiang Chan can smoothly go to study for his graduate student or even doctor.


    At this time, Jiang Chan had just been in school for less than a month. When he heard that Jiang Chan was still a freshman, the professor blew his beard and stared: "isn''t this nonsense? If you still go to freshman at this level, isn''t it a delay?"


    The old professor, surnamed Xu, was also eager to love talents. He immediately took Jiang Chan to the hospital. It means that such excellent students can''t read so step by step. Special talents should be treated specially.


    Therefore, the hospital finally compromised. As long as Jiang Chan completed the credits, she didn''t need to go to class with the students.


    With this guarantee in the hospital, Jiang Chan is even more haunted in the school. It is like the teachers'' guarantee that as long as she has completed her credits and passed the exam, her graduation certificate can be obtained.


    Soon, Jiang Chan became famous in Qingda, initially because of her beauty, and later because of her talent. She is the only one of these freshmen who doesn''t have to follow the teacher. She was still busy in the school forum for a long time.


    While busy with her studies, Jiang Chan also takes into account the intelligent robot project over there in time. It can be said that she is busy and lacks skills. The busier she was, the more she felt that life was full of energy.


    It''s a good feeling to work hard for your life.


    When Jiang Chan was busy with her studies, Lin Yunfeng also had a reborn change. He had brought those comrades in arms to see doctors. They were all members of his active team, all of whom were often on duty.


    Jiang Chan took the medicine back here and ate it for a month. These people obviously felt the improvement of their own quality. Some minor diseases and pains in the past have also improved a lot.


    They often had a physical examination. Of course, this change could not hide from others, so Jiang Chan was confessed. Soon, Jiang Chan''s information was put on some people''s desk.


    From her birth to her study, all kinds of performance during this period, and so on, these people know that they are well-organized.


    The old man knocked his finger on the table: "if you are really an excellent talent, good medical skills, good study."


    "Old Chen, should we always pay attention to her?"


    "It''s not necessary. I think the little girl is very methodical. She knows what to do. Recently, the pet activity room is very popular. It seems that it''s the little girl''s handwriting?"


    "Yes, this is the patent she applied for."


    At this time, Jiang Chan did not know that she had hung up her number in some places, and she was still busy for her studies. The opportunity is in front of her, and she must firmly seize it.


    While she was busy with her studies, good news came from Aunt mo. aunt Mo gave birth safely, which made Jiang Chan very happy. Unfortunately, she can''t get away from school. She has to be busy with time during the national day. She can only send a big red envelope to chat with her heart remotely.


    The pet activity room launched by time has aroused great repercussions as soon as it is introduced to the market. That is in short supply. Now there are many people who have pets. As long as they have pets, they will basically be equipped with a pet activity room.


    The salesmen in the marketing department are almost on three shifts, and they are tired out of dark circles, but the opposite is their fuller enthusiasm. It''s all money.


    "In order to celebrate the big sale in the activity room, the company has a dinner tonight."


    "Do something practical, such as vacation?" this is Liu Zhiyu. He has only slept for an hour or two every day for several days. He seems to be even dreaming on the phone.


    Wen Xing: "I can''t take a vacation, but the bonus can be doubled."


    As soon as they said there was a bonus, everyone was happy again.


    Yuan Shuai pushed glasses. They didn''t participate in sales, but they weren''t idle. They didn''t stop for a moment for the intelligent robot project arranged by Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 1370

    In this way, Kankan pushed the progress to 80%, and it is new year''s day. It is estimated that all programs of this intelligent robot should be able to be completed before the Spring Festival.


    Jiang Chan rarely stays in the company today. No matter how others cheer and celebrate, she is always very calm. Because she has experienced all these, it is difficult to arouse her excitement.


    It''s better to stay at home and read books or knock on computer when we have dinner together. But Jiang Chan won''t put forward not to go to dinner or celebrate without winking. Isn''t this pouring cold water on everyone?


    Jiang Chan is the only girl in the R & D department. There are several female colleagues in the sales department, and then Xiao Wang, the little girl at the front desk. There are less than ten girls together, which also makes Jiang Chan sigh about the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin in time.


    After dinner, I went to KTV. Anyone who is engaged in sales seems to have a skill. Almost all of them are wheat bullies. In comparison, these guys in the R & D department are weak.


    All of them walked away from the board and clung to the microphone. Finally, somehow, the microphone came to Jiang Chan in the corner.


    Jiang Chan nodded and chose a difficult French song. When they saw the name, the originally crazy employees blinked at each other.


    "Do you know?"


    "No, it''s good that we can speak English fluently."


    Wen Xing pushed his glasses: "I''ve learned some French."


    "Can director Jiang speak French?"


    Wen Xing knows more: "her French level is very high. She has done translation for a French company before."


    Several people are gossiping. The sound line as clear as water flows in the private room. Jiang Chan held the microphone, lowered her eyelids slightly, and her body swayed slowly with the music.


    When the box was quiet, everyone stared at Jiang Chan. At this moment, they felt that Jiang Chan seemed to be glowing.


    The bass is very soft, just like whispering in your ear. The treble is very clear and bright, just like an elf walking freely in the clouds. It doesn''t feel harsh at all.


    Jiang Chan''s singing skills have been verified by the market, but this is her first time in the real world. Now that a song is finished, it is naturally a surprise.


    Liu Zhiyu joked: "I''m embarrassed to go up with director Jiang Zhuyu in front. Isn''t this my own abuse?"


    Xiao Zhang closed his mouth: "boss, you still have this skill? I think your level is no worse than those singers."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. You''re right, young man. I don''t know how many awards I won for my album in the task world, but I''m recognized as a singer.


    "It''s just personal preference, you go on." continue to cat in the corner. Before long, the atmosphere in the box became lively again. Jiang Chan squints and occasionally sings, which is also a good way to decompress.


    Look at everyone. Hi, Jiang Chan pushed the door and went out. She went out to get some air. It''s a little stuffy here.


    After washing her face in the bathroom, Jiang Chan looked up and saw a man passing behind her in the mirror. He was about twenty-five or six years old, tall and handsome.


    Jiang Chan blinked and subconsciously turned her head, just right in front of the man''s line of sight. How many eyes does Jiang Chan have? In this second, she had firmly remembered each other''s appearance in her mind.


    The eyes of both sides met for only a moment. Jiang Chan soon looked elsewhere. She dried her hands by the sink and walked out of the bathroom. The man also pushed the door into the men''s bathroom on one side, without saying a word to each other.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Chan had no idea to stay here. Went to the box to pick up Mo Mo, said to Wen Xing, Jiang Chan left the KTV, and the remaining employees continued to turn the sky there.


    In the taxi, Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s head. At the beginning, she wanted to have a chance to find her biological father and mother. Unexpectedly, now the clue has been sent to her.


    At the first sight of seeing this man, Jiang Chan knew that he had something to do with himself. So who is this man? What kind of connection do they have?


    The more she thinks, the calmer Jiang Chan becomes. Now that others are bright and she is dark, it''s easy for her to find out what she wants.


    In the study, Mo Mo was lying in the corner of the desk. Jiang Chan''s fingers beat on the keyboard and soon adjusted the KTV monitoring. After finding the man''s front photo, Jiang Chan touched the front desk computer of KTV and soon knew the man''s identity, Jiang Shaoyuan.


    Surnamed Jiang, Jiang Chan sighed. Where is such a coincidence?


    Without twenty minutes, Jiang Shaoyuan''s message was placed in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Shaoyuan has a brother Jiang Shaoze on it. Their father, Jiang Jingchen, had a sister named Jiang Jingyuan.


    Jiang Jingyuan married Qin Wen''an, the youngest son of the Qin family. Qin Wen''an is in poor health and can be called a gentle and weak young master. They have been married for so many years without a son and a half.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chan smiled playfully. Is it missing or not? What''s the inside story?


    The interpersonal relationship between the Jiang family and the Qin family was revealed. Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. Now, it seems that Jiang Jingyuan is probably her mother.


    As for her father, it''s probably Qin Wen''an. Unfortunately, we can''t find their photos on the Internet. It''s best to meet them on the spot. It seems that Qin Rongjin will have a wedding soon? Can she go to the party?


    It is estimated that on such a happy day, Qin Wen''an and his wife should attend.


    The Qin family joined the army from generation to generation. It seems a little difficult to go to the banquet held by the Qin family. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan nodded bald. This little tadpole''s drama of looking for her mother really doesn''t suit her.


    Didn''t Lin Yunfeng join the army? Can you go his way?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan dialed Lin Yunfeng''s phone. She didn''t think it was almost 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Coincidentally, Lin Yunfeng is on vacation at the moment.


    Jiang Chan would not directly ask Lin Yunfeng about the relationship with the Qin family, but found another topic.


    "I''ve been busy recently, and I haven''t followed up your physical condition. What about the effect of Yangyuan pill?"


    Lin Yunfeng flirted with her lips and wanted to know that the little girl didn''t call in the middle of the night for this little thing. He followed Jiang Chan''s words and said, "the effect is very good. Not long ago, everyone had a physical examination, and almost all of them were brought up to our respective peak."


    "Well, let''s meet sometime and I''ll show you." Jiang Chan didn''t say much on the phone, but just asked Lin Yunfeng for an interview.


    "OK, tomorrow. I''m on vacation these two days." Lin Yunfeng also simply knows that tomorrow''s meeting is the highlight.

 Chapter 1371

    After hanging up Lin Yunfeng''s phone, Jiang Chan chuckled. Old fox, it is estimated that he has figured out something wrong, but he is still waiting for her to say.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about tomorrow. Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, and Mo Mo looked up and jumped into her arms. Jiang Chan weighed Mo''s body: "it''s really not a pleasant thing for a little tadpole to find his mother."


    Mo Mo meowed, and the meat mat patted the back of Jiang Chan''s hand. There was mo mo.


    "Yes, with you, I''m not afraid at all." kissed Mo Mo''s head, and Jiang Chan carried Mo Mo to the bedroom to have a rest. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What else can we do?


    No matter how capable the Qin family is, they may not be able to handle her. To put it bluntly, this is the confidence brought to her by her strong strength.


    "Don''t think about this, I''ll change my mood." holding Mo''s warm body, Jiang Chan''s consciousness entered the task hall. She''d better find something else to do for herself.


    In the mission hall, after reading the memory of the client, Jiang Chan scratched her lips. "Twin sisters? That''s interesting."


    As soon as Jiang Chan regained her consciousness, she felt her hands and feet weak, and her head was dizzy. Combined with the memory of the original owner, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but want to curse.


    Why is this time? Unfortunately, every time she comes to the task world, the time is random.


    Frowned, Jiang Chan reluctantly got out of bed and staggered into the bathroom. She has to wash her face first, which is bound to calm her mood.


    According to her calculation, Zhao Mingsheng''s dog will arrive in this room in half an hour. After half an hour, Jiang Chan lifted her lips. Today she can''t find her way back.


    She is a human being, not a God, and now that her body has been fed medicine, she has been lucky to get out of the hotel safely.


    After washing her face in a hurry, Jiang Chan turned out several cosmetics in the original owner''s bag. Since Zhao Mingsheng dares to bring people here, someone must be watching. She can''t go out like this.


    Five minutes later, an ordinary looking girl appeared in the mirror with several small freckles on her cheeks. Ginger cicada quickly Kwai the cosmetics received bags, and then quickly the original owner''s long skirt ripped into other styles, which is barely reassuring.


    At this time, ten minutes have passed, and Jiang Chan knows that she can''t continue to stay here. She opened the door and looked. The corridor was silent.


    Jiang Chan reluctantly relieved, picked up the original owner''s things and quickly entered the elevator near the room. Just like her, she can''t get back to the school dormitory. She can only stay in a nearby hotel. It must be impossible here.


    As long as the medicine on her body has passed, Jiang Chan''s mouth evokes a ferocious smile. She has never been so bent. Zhao Mingsheng, wait for me.


    When walking out of the hotel, Jiang Chan keenly noticed that someone was watching not far from the hotel. Jiang Chan mockingly lifted her lips, tightened her backpack, naturally stopped a car and went in the opposite direction to the hotel.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhao Mingsheng was furious in the room.


    "Where are the people? You keep saying that you are ready. I ask you, where are the people now?"


    The phone was submissive, "Mingshao, we did send people to this room..."


    Zhao Mingsheng: "don''t make excuses. I''ll give you three days. You must find someone!"


    Jiang Chan stayed in the hotel all night. Fortunately, today is Friday. The school is closed on the weekend. She doesn''t go back to her bedroom. Roommates know that Angie''s mother is in poor health. Angie has to go to the hospital every Friday.


    At noon, Jiang Chan went through the check-out procedures, looked at the poor balance of the original owner Cary, and then saw the Dunning information sent by the hospital. Jiang Chan sighed. This girl lives really hard.


    Seeing her, Jiang Chan thought of her previous days when she worked and went to school, but she was lucky compared with each other because she met many kind people.


    Now her first step is to avoid the first disaster of the original owner. In Angie''s memory, she was stunned and sent to Zhao Mingsheng''s bed.


    Zhao Mingsheng raped her, took nude photos of her and sent her to her school. The school thought she had ruined the school atmosphere and expelled her from school. Angie couldn''t find a good job. Her mother, Ann LAN, died because she couldn''t get timely care in the hospital.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s eyes were dark. Why did Angie suffer from this reckless disaster? This needs her to find out. Mingming is a good girl who keeps herself clean. She and Zhao Mingsheng never meet. Why did Zhao Mingsheng suddenly find her?


    There must be something Angie doesn''t know, but it''s a pity that Angie has encountered such a great change before she was 20.


    Looking at the time, Jiang Chan gave a meal and went to an Internet cafe nearby. Angela doesn''t know much about Zhao Mingsheng. She only knows that he is a rich second generation. She doesn''t know what to do at home.


    Now that Jiang Chan has come, she must dig up Zhao Mingsheng''s information. Half an hour later, Jiang Chan finished reading the information on the computer at a glance. Then she got up and left the Internet cafe.


    Angie is a resident singer in the bar. She usually sells drinks in the bar. She didn''t want to do this, but she couldn''t help it. Anlan''s medical expenses are a lot of money. It''s certainly not enough to rely on her income from singing.


    Although selling drinks will be a little cheap on the head of the population, angel also tolerated it. What she needs most now is money. Jiang Chan will not look down on Angie''s work. A girl who works hard to earn her mother''s medical expenses, she deserves respect.


    When she got to the bar, Jiang Chan found the owner and quit her job as a wine salesman. She already knows how to get the money, but the top priority is to catch Zhao Mingsheng first.


    As for the resident singer, Angie only sings once a day. Sometimes the competition is fierce, and she can''t turn. Because she quit her job as a wine salesman, Jiang Chan wore Angela''s regular clothes.


    She stood by the counter, helped the bartender wipe the glasses and took a look at the bar from time to time.


    She wants to see if Zhao Mingsheng''s people will come here today. Angie was taken away on the way back from work. Will these people repeat their old tricks today?


    After sweeping around the bar, Jiang Chan didn''t see any suspicious people. Seeing that she was on the stage, Jiang Chan strode onto the stage in front of the bar.


    This bar is quite quiet. The singers sing almost all love songs. It''s very quiet. At least Jiang Chan thought it was not a miasma, but also a good place to relax.

 Chapter 1372

    Standing in front of the microphone, Jiang Chan sang a foreign song. She learned several songs this afternoon. So far, she doesn''t want to quit Angie''s job.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, angel''s congenital conditions are very good. Her voice line is very beautiful and her basic skills are solid. She is very suitable for singing.


    If Anlan hadn''t been seriously ill, Angela should have studied smoothly in the Conservatory of music and then came out to work. It''s a good choice whether to be a teacher or open a studio.


    But all this was broken by Zhao Mingsheng. At the mention of this name, Jiang Chan is all kinds of tooth itching. People like them always only see themselves, only care about their own comfort, and never think about how much harm he has done to others.


    Aware of the surging resentment at the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan calmed her mood. She was not in a hurry. The account had to be calculated slowly.


    Jiang Chan''s singing skills have been verified by the market. Even if it''s a different world, people who know the goods naturally have it. After Jiang Chan sang a song, a customer shouted for another one.


    Jiang Chan smiled. After receiving the boss''s signal, Jiang Chan stood firmly on the stage and sang two more songs before she stepped off the stage.


    At about 11 o''clock, Jiang Chan took 300 yuan from her boss. This is her singing fee tonight because of her good performance today. In the past, when Angie was there, it was 100 days a day.


    He told the boss that he had something to do tomorrow night and would come back the day after tomorrow. Jiang Chan went out of the bar with her bag. Look, no one is following behind. Jiang Chan''s lips are hooked. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t come to me, I''ll take the initiative to find you.


    Zhao Mingsheng is a typical childe. He has no other skills except drinking, racing and picking up girls. He knows to send people money when he meets anything.


    The same was true that night. He walked out of the club and disappeared into the traffic with his flamboyant sports car, regardless of whether he was drunk driving.


    The evening breeze in the suburbs also made Zhao Mingsheng sober up a bit. He unconsciously looked in the rearview mirror, but he was right in front of a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhao Mingsheng immediately lost his mind and subconsciously stepped on the brake. Who else can it be that Jiang Chan is not sitting in the back seat of the car? She may not be able to monitor Zhao Mingsheng in real time, but it is not difficult to find Zhao Mingsheng''s car.


    Jiang Chan put her hands around her chest and said, "keep opening."


    Zhao Mingsheng is a obedient person. He immediately picked at the corner of his mouth: "are you angel? You took the initiative to send it to the door! I''m angry. I didn''t clean you up yesterday."


    Jiang Chan''s thin lips lifted slightly: "it''s really not certain who will clean up."


    Before Zhao Mingsheng could react, Jiang Chan touched Zhao Mingsheng''s body, and Zhao Mingsheng immediately howled like killing a pig. Jiang Chan''s eyes and hands were quick. She tore off Zhao Mingsheng''s clothes and stuffed a corner into his mouth, which made him speechless.


    Jiang Chan grabbed Zhao Mingsheng''s hair and said, "you want to clean me up. How do you want to clean me up? It''s a good place to dump the body here. There is no monitoring and no people. It''s estimated that everyone can''t find you in a year and a half."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s voice calmly say such terrible words, Zhao Mingsheng stared in horror. How could he provoke such a female evil star? Who can do things that threaten him? Where is it so easy to meet?


    Jiang Chan pushed open the door and gently and skillfully dragged Zhao Mingsheng out of the driver''s seat, just like dragging a dead pig.


    Zhao Mingsheng was twitching all over his body. He didn''t want to experience the pain for the second time in his life. He wanted to be as far away from Jiang Chan as possible, but he didn''t know where Jiang Chan ordered him. He couldn''t even move.


    Jiang Chan turned inside Zhao Mingsheng''s car and had a camera, rope and other crime tools. I think this should be what he wanted to use to deal with the original owner Angel yesterday.


    His fingers dangled the small bag in front of Zhao Mingsheng. Jiang Chan leaned on the door: "tell me, why did I get dizzy in room 2601 yesterday? I don''t remember I knew you."


    Seeing that Zhao Mingsheng didn''t speak, he just shook his head madly. Jiang Chan bent down and pulled off the clothes in Zhao Mingsheng''s mouth.


    Zhao Mingsheng endured the sharp pain in his body and slowly said, "you... You let go... I, the hatred between us... Is... Written off."


    Jiang Chan said, "in my impression, I haven''t seen you. I don''t think there is any hatred between us."


    Seeing Zhao Mingsheng''s difficulty in speaking, Jiang Chan nodded on Zhao Mingsheng: "maybe I should say, what do you hold on to when you see me? Where did you see me?"


    Zhao Mingsheng collapsed on the ground and tried to recall: "a month ago, at the celebrity Yayuan club, you turned over my mobile phone, saw the content in my mobile phone, and copied a copy and saved it in the cloud."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m sure to tell you that I''ve never been to the celebrity garden."


    Zhao Mingsheng stared, "it''s impossible. She looks like you, and she said her name is Angie, studying in a conservatory of music."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "OK, what you said is true. Yesterday you tied me to the hotel. What do you want to do? If I guess correctly, you prepared this for me?"


    Zhao Mingsheng''s eyes dodged: "no, No."


    Jiang Chan stuck Zhao Mingsheng''s chin with one hand, "think clearly. Besides, if I shake my hand, can you go back with all my head and all my tail? That''s uncertain."


    Zhao Mingsheng''s legs trembled: "I said, I said, I was thinking that you threatened me in front, I can''t be threatened in vain..."


    Jiang Chan made an effort on her hand, and Zhao Mingsheng immediately rolled his eyes. Jiang Chan squeezed his fingers, and Zhao Mingsheng breathed heavily. It seemed that he was going to see God the next moment.


    Jiang Chan squatted in Zhao Mingsheng''s ear: "what else do you want to do after shooting the video? Send it to my school? Let the school expel me?"


    When Jiang Chan said what he thought, Zhao Mingsheng just shook his head and couldn''t say a word. This kind of person is a soft egg. He only knows bullying. He can''t point to anything when he really meets something.


    Jiang Chan stood up and was a little helpless: "although you didn''t succeed, I was lucky to escape by myself. If I didn''t escape yesterday, I''m the one crying now. If the attempted rape is sentenced, it is also sentenced to three years and ten years of fixed-term imprisonment according to the crime of rape."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan touched Zhao Mingsheng''s mobile phone. After unlocking it with Zhao Mingsheng''s fingerprint, Jiang Chan found out his recent contact. The boy actually had a recording, which is ready-made evidence.


    After snapping the screenshot and sending it to angel''s mobile phone, Zhao Mingsheng suddenly stared: "don''t you use the latest mobile phone? How can it be such an old mobile phone?"


    Jiang Chan slapped him in the face with a backhand, and Zhao Mingsheng, who half propped up on the ground, hit the ground again.

 Chapter 1373

    "Boy, next time before you get into trouble with others, make sure you have a good partner. I said earlier that I don''t know you. I don''t know what you did before. By the way, I know now. You think you deleted everything in Jiang Chan''s mobile phone, so I don''t know what you have?"


    Jiang Chan ordered some in Zhao Mingsheng''s mobile phone and soon found what he had backed up. After seeing those videos, Jiang Chan slapped again and said, "so you''re going to treat me like this?"


    Zhao Mingsheng has been beaten by Jiang Chan. How dare he admit it? Seeing Zhao Mingsheng like this, Jiang Chan closed her eyes. Because of her coming, angel didn''t suffer the pain of her previous life.


    But Angie''s pain in her last life actually happened. What should I do? After pondering, Jiang Chan said, "because of you, I lost 800 yuan yesterday and today. Now you transfer it to me."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s loss, he never mentioned what he had done. Zhao Mingsheng''s IQ went online at this time. He held his cell phone: "you say a number, as long as I can meet, I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "are you trying to buy me with money? Shut up?"


    Zhao Mingsheng is also able to bend and stretch: "don''t you dare, don''t I apologize to you? I have no eyes and recognize the wrong person. Your adults don''t remember villains. Don''t share common knowledge with me."


    Jiang Chan leaned over and patted Zhao Mingsheng''s face. "You can shut me up. Go and bring the woman who told you her name was angel to me, and I''ll put down your business gently."


    Zhao Mingsheng nodded hurriedly. He was really frightened by Jiang Chan. Of course, he did what Jiang Chan said. Not to mention that he still has a handle in Jiang Chan''s hand. If Jiang Chan really handed these things over to the police station, his parents would hammer him to death.


    "This is my mobile phone number. Save it and call me when you have news." after pressing several times on Zhao Mingsheng''s mobile phone, Jiang Chan opened the passenger door and looked at Zhao Mingsheng who was still paralyzed on the ground. Jiang Chan was impatient: "don''t you go yet?"


    Zhao Mingsheng got up with soft hands and feet: "go, go, I''ll go now."


    Jiang Chan held her head with one hand: "put me down in the city. According to the videos in my hand and the evidence I have, I can''t wait to send you in for ten or eight years."


    "But I can''t help it. My arms can''t twist my thighs. I''ll send you in with my front feet, and your parents will go fishing with your back feet. Capital seems to have the power to shake everything."


    Jiang Chan''s tongue pressed against the back teeth of the top. Zhao Mingsheng shrunk his neck when he heard Jiang Chan say so. He was really afraid. How could he provoke such a female evil star?


    At this time, Zhao Mingsheng had gnashed his teeth at the woman. If it weren''t for her, would he lose such a big face? I almost gave my life to someone else.


    When I got to the city, Jiang Chan said faintly, "put me down here. Don''t want to escape. Do you think you can escape my palm? Since I caught you for the first time, it''s easy to do the second and third time."


    His mind was pierced by Jiang Chan. Zhao Mingsheng said, "no, No."


    Jiang Chan: "I believe that childe Xingsheng''s ability will definitely give me results in three days? After this matter is completed, we will return to the bridge and the road, and the well water will not invade the river."


    Zhao Mingsheng immediately patted his chest: "I will give you the results within three days. I''m really sorry for the harm I caused to you."


    In response, Jiang Chan slammed the door vigorously. She would not forgive Zhao Mingsheng because she had no right. According to her idea, she really wants to send Zhao Mingsheng in, but then what?


    The capital of the Zhao family is there. They won''t do nothing while watching. So the best way is to make Angie strong. At that time, it''s easy to grasp the Zhao family.


    Of course, Zhao Mingsheng is just a minion. Who is angel hidden behind the scenes? Also like the original angel, Jiang Chan thought of it and began to think about it.


    The two people in the world are similar. One is with the help of advanced medical and aesthetic means, and the other is born. Killing Jiang Chan doesn''t believe that Angie has nothing to do with the behind the scenes.


    It doesn''t matter. Angie doesn''t know. Someone knows. That''s naturally Ann LAN lying in the hospital. How many daughters did she give birth to? Ann LAN doesn''t count in her heart?


    Look at the time. It''s late at night. Jiang Chan gathers her clothes. It seems that it''s too little to ask Zhao Mingsheng for 800 yuan. She''s going to stay in a hotel again today.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan went into the hospital with some fruit. She''s going to see an LAN. She didn''t go on Friday. She''s busy cleaning up Zhao Mingsheng''s grandson on Saturday. It doesn''t make sense if she doesn''t come today.


    Anlan is a sudden acute heart failure. After being hospitalized for a period of time, her savings are almost the same. Angela is really poor now. Fortunately, this semester has just begun and there are still a few months to raise tuition fees.


    At present, Anlan''s postoperative recovery is OK. Unfortunately, the current medical level is difficult to cure, and careful care is also needed in the future. A lot of work can''t be done.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed. Angie is really not easy.


    Seeing the fruit in Jiang Chan''s hand, an LAN sat up and said, "it''s not easy for you to earn some money. Don''t buy fruits in the future. There''s no way to waste money."


    Jiang Chan put the fruit on the cabinet: "it''s not a waste to eat in your stomach. You''re in good spirits today. I have something to ask you."


    Ann LAN: "what''s up?"


    Jiang Chan: "will there be two identical leaves in the world?"


    Ann LAN smiled: "of course not. It''s like a person. There won''t be two people who look exactly the same."


    Speaking of this, an LAN was suddenly a little bleary, and Jiang Chan understood at a glance. She didn''t go to stimulate Anlan, but washed a few fruits and put them on the plate: "I''ll go to the doctor to ask about you. I won''t come later. I have to work in the afternoon."


    Ann Lan thought back: "my body is really a drag on you."


    Jiang Chan was dissatisfied: "this can''t be said to be a drag. You raised me and you''re not feeling well. Even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I''ll cure you. Don''t say such words in the future."


    An LAN was coaxed by Jiang Chan and smiled: "well, I won''t say such a thing in the future. I''ve asked Dr. Zheng. I''ll be able to leave the hospital in more than a week. I''ll just go home and rest at that time."


    Jiang Chan thought, "I''ll rent you a house. You''re also alone back home. I''m not at ease."


    Anlan said angrily, "where is there any other spare money at home? I''d better go back to my hometown. There''s no land to add to your burden."


    Jiang Chan didn''t let go: "don''t worry, there will always be money. I have my way."

 Chapter 1374

    Anlan frowned: "you can''t do anything else. If you take the wrong step, you can''t turn back."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know, I have a plan in my heart. When you are around me, I feel at ease. Besides, I can go to school as a sophomore, which is also convenient to take care of you nearby."


    Anyhow, an LAN was relieved. Jiang Chan asked about an LAN again and left the hospital.


    According to her medical knowledge, Anlan can only keep it slowly for the second half of her life, and she can''t be too excited. It''s like a glass man. I''m really worried if I don''t put it in front of me.


    Out of the hospital, angel''s voice suddenly sounded: "what are you going to do next? If you want to rent a house for my mother, this money is not even a change."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s a simple thing to wrap it around me. In other words, you never wonder who your father is?"


    Angie paused: "my mother said he was dead. I really don''t know who he is. My grandparents are gone, and no one will mention it."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I guess your father is not dead. I think he should make some achievements. Is the celebrity Yayuan where ordinary people can go? But the person who looks like you actually went in. The water in it..."


    It is difficult for angel to earn her first pot of gold, but it is easy for Jiang Chan. She touched the hacker forum in the world and did several tasks. After she got 200000, Jiang Chan resolutely stopped.


    The money should be almost enough to rent a house near the school. Just her and Anlan, the house doesn''t need to be much bigger.


    Angel Xingyan: "you''re great! I can''t make so much money in such a short time. It seems that I can''t do anything else except playing the piano and singing."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "how could it be? Your words are very aural. If you want to go on the road of the lyricist, you have great prospects."


    Angie was a little embarrassed: "I wrote it myself on weekdays. Am I really good?"


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t lie to you, but I can''t do it with aura. I have to carve more. If you like, I can find you some courses."


    Angie certainly won''t refuse: "I do, I do!"


    Angie said, Jiang Chan didn''t hide. In the twinkling of an eye, a large bookshelf appeared in front of Angie, on which were all kinds of books that Jiang Chan had collected. Angie was dizzy when she looked at the ground.


    "Do you want to see all this?" angel was a little stumbling. Her academic performance was ok, but when she saw most of them, she was inevitably afraid.


    Jiang Chan''s words are concise and comprehensive: "almost all those who can write words are well-educated. You don''t want to eat only by talent? If you want to take the path of singer, it''s most important to be able to write songs and compose music."


    Angie immediately clenched her fist: "I''ll study hard! My dream is to be a singer!"


    Jiang Chan was not distracted: "come on!"


    Maybe he was humiliated by Jiang Chan last time. Zhao Mingsheng was cruel when he went back. He was bound to dig three feet to find the woman who dared to cheat him.


    After playing Su Xinzhi''s photo, Zhao Mingsheng pulled a ferocious smile from the corners of his mouth. This woman threatened him first and deceived him again, which made him lose the biggest face in his life. It''s strange that he can spare her!


    Zhao Mingsheng''s hand trembled when he touched his mobile phone. He was frightened at the thought of Jiang Chan''s means that night. As soon as the phone was connected, a flattering smile immediately piled up on Zhao Mingsheng''s face.


    "Is that Miss angel? I''m Zhao Mingsheng."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "did someone find it?"


    Zhao Mingsheng nodded repeatedly: "yes, I found it. Where do you think we should meet?"


    Jiang Chan calculated the time: "come to your house at 8 p.m. and I''ll be there on time."


    Zhao Mingsheng: "yes, yes."


    He smiled and hung up Jiang Chan''s phone. Zhao Mingsheng was in a cold sweat on his back. He wanted to be tough. He trembled when he could think of what happened that night.


    At about 8 pm, Jiang Chan just got out of the elevator and saw two bodyguards pestling at Zhao Mingsheng''s door.


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows. Is this Zhao Mingsheng''s new job? I haven''t seen it before. Of course, if Zhao Mingsheng had bodyguards around before, she wouldn''t get it so easily, would she?


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, Zhao Mingsheng shook and greeted him with a smile: "Miss angel, you''re coming. Please sit down and I''ll get you a drink."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "you don''t have to drink. Let''s get down to business."


    She sat down on the big sofa of the Zhao family and looked at the uneasy looking woman sitting opposite.


    "Tell me, who is this?"


    Zhao Mingsheng didn''t dare to sit down. He rubbed his hands: "her name is Su Xinzhi, the daughter of Su Changhe. Before, she deceived me that her name was angel, so I wanted to tie you..."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Su Xinzhi, right? It seems that you know far more than me."


    What else doesn''t Su Xinzhi understand when she sees angel come in?


    She stared: "what do you mean? You asked him to bring me here? I''m your twin sister. How dare you treat me like this?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "don''t cry from your sister. You''ve caused trouble, but you let me, an innocent man, take responsibility for you. You''re still heartless and carefree. Where''s such a cheap thing?"


    After looking at Zhao Mingsheng, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyes: "do you have a computer?"


    Zhao Mingsheng immediately replied, "yes, I''ll bring it to you now."


    Within two minutes, a notebook was sent to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan''s fingers beat on the keyboard like a butterfly: "your father is Su Changhe, isn''t he? He''s still a celebrity, with..."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan has been knocking on the computer, Zhao Mingsheng took a furtive look. When he saw tax evasion and a series of false accounts, Zhao Mingsheng shrunk his neck.


    Dare not dare not dare to provoke. This one has touched the background of Su''s enterprise. If she touches the system of her own company, Zhao Mingsheng can''t imagine the consequences of those things being exposed.


    "I don''t want to know why you know so many things about me," Jiang Chan said slowly. "But you intend to drag me into the water and almost ruin my life. You can''t just forget it."


    "What you rely on is nothing more than Su Changhe''s money and the identity of Miss Su. Without these, you won''t say anything. I''m looking forward to your next life."


    All kinds of evidences of Su''s enterprise were copied, and Jiang Chan sent them to the private mailboxes of several leaders. Instead of choosing only one person, she chose several.


    In this way, even if others want to cover up, who can guarantee that everyone is on the ship of Su Changhe?

 Chapter 1375

    Su Xinzhi is not a fool. What does Jiang Chan mean? She understood it all at a moment''s thought. She subconsciously rushed to smash the computer. Zhao Mingsheng''s two bodyguards are not vegetarian.


    The two bodyguards firmly pressed Su Xinzhi on the sofa. Su Xinzhi couldn''t move. She stared at Jiang Chan: "you can''t do this, that''s your father! Do you think about your father''s situation? His hard-working career..."


    Jiang Chan closed the computer: "what does that have to do with me? Su Changhe has never appeared in my life. My father died long ago. You know so much about me. You must also know that your mother an LAN is lying in the sanatorium."


    "You didn''t think that once I was succeeded by Zhao Mingsheng, my studies and my life would be ruined. What would an LAN''s life be like if she didn''t get careful care? You didn''t think about it. It''s also your mother!"


    Seeing that Su Xinzhi didn''t say a word, Jiang Chan shook her head: "look, you are such a double label. You use Su Changhe to play emotion cards against me, but in your heart, you don''t have an LAN''s mother, so why should I take into account Su Changhe?"


    Standing up, Jiang Chan went to Su Xinzhi and patted Su Xinzhi on the cheek: "little girl, enjoy your last glory. I promise, before long, Su will no longer exist."


    "I''m looking forward to your life at that time. Think about it. My father was jailed..."


    Jiang Chan sighed and shook her head. For people like Su Xinzhi, you should kill her at once. She dragged people into the water, pulled people to block the knife, but it was crisp, no matter how much harm she caused to others behind these actions.


    Like Angela in her last life, she didn''t see Su Xinzhi have any repentance. In this case, why should Jiang Chan be soft hearted to her?


    If ginger cicada didn''t come, who should she reason with for the damage to angel and the life of Anlan? Zhao Mingsheng is hateful, but isn''t the most hateful Su Xinzhi who has been hiding behind?


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were very calm, but Su Xinzhi didn''t dare to look at her directly. She trembled all over and knew that she was causing great trouble this time.


    If she just offended Zhao Mingsheng, she could ask Su Changhe to help solve it in the end. But now Jiang Chan obviously wants to shake Su Changhe''s foundation. Can su Changhe spare her?


    And Zhao Mingsheng, he obviously won''t let go of himself... The more he thinks, the more afraid Su Xinzhi can''t stop shaking.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t look at her anymore. She has dealt with things like Su Xinzhi, so it''s Zhao Mingsheng. Zhao Mingsheng is excusable for being deceived, but the harm to Angela in her previous life is real.


    Although Jiang Chan has intervened in this life and the direction of things has turned a big corner, if Jiang Chan comes half an hour later


    Thinking of the consequences, a faint light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    When Jiang Chan looked at herself, Zhao Mingsheng''s scalp was numb. He immediately rushed over and held Jiang Chan''s hand: "I was wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have dared to bump into you..."


    Where doesn''t he know that this is thinking about how to deal with him? He is also a flexible master. Even if he knows he has a bodyguard here, he can''t ask for any benefit in the hands of Jiang Chan.


    Seeing Zhao Mingsheng constantly admit his mistakes to this, the two bodyguards are a little stunned. Do rich people still have such soft eggs?


    Jiang Chan disliked and moved her legs: "loosen!"


    Zhao Mingsheng hugged more tightly: "I don''t, sister angel, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. If you want to fight or punish me, I''m free..."


    Don''t be like Su Changhe. Zhao Mingsheng didn''t say it, but Jiang Chan understood it.


    She looked directly at Zhao Mingsheng: "you''re good. Let go. You brought Su Xinzhi to me. I said let bygones be bygones, but if you dare to offend me again..."


    Zhao Mingsheng shook his head again and again: "I dare not, I will never dare again. Sister angel, this is my little intention. I offended you before. Please don''t remember me!"


    Then Zhao Mingsheng pushed a card over, and Jiang Chan glanced: "how much is it?"


    Zhao Mingsheng gulped down his saliva: "five... Five million."


    He took out his living expenses for two months. If the little ancestor took it, it would be fine. If he didn''t, he couldn''t put it down.


    Angel jumped in Jiang Chan''s heart: "who wants his stinky money? I can''t wait to cut him!"


    Jiang Chan comforted the little girl who jumped straight, and her eyes lingered on the card: "I won''t accept the money. If you are really kind, donate the money and accumulate some virtue for yourself. Not everyone is as good as me. I really put it down to you."


    Zhao Mingsheng is like a chicken pecking rice. He knows that his stubble has completely passed here. He stood up and said, "shall I take you back? It''s not easy to take a taxi so late."


    Look, it''s midnight.


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "no, I''ll go back by myself and send Su Xinzhi back. Don''t want to use the set against me. It''s illegal to use it on Su Xinzhi!"


    Looking at Su Xinzhi''s surprised eyes, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I want you to experience what I have encountered, but there''s no way. I''m a good citizen who abides by the law, and I still have a basic conscience and moral bottom line."


    "All one''s life, one should know to assume one''s own responsibilities, not to mention contributing to the society, at least not causing trouble to the society. But in my opinion, it seems that people like you can hardly contribute to the society."


    Leaving this sentence, Jiang Chanyang went away.


    Zhao Mingsheng kept muttering in his heart. You also said that you abide by the law. When you touch the backstage of your father''s company, you don''t blink. Is this still law-abiding?


    If Jiang Chan knows, she must be righteous. She is cleaning up the cancer for the society. Do you have the ability to let Su Changhe do business openly? Don''t evade taxes?


    Since you have done it, you will be exposed one day. You should know the result yourself.


    Glancing at Su Xinzhi paralyzed on the sofa, Zhao Mingsheng suddenly felt dull. He has got what he wants. Next, we''ll see what happens to Su Xinzhi.


    Although he wanted to do something to Su Xinzhi, when he could see Su Xinzhi''s face that was particularly similar to angel, Zhao Mingsheng trembled in his calf and stomach.


    If Jiang Chan really knew what he had done later, Zhao Mingsheng said, "you send her back."


    Out of Zhao Mingsheng''s community, Jiang Chan called a car. When she saw the owner''s face, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and leaned lazily on the back seat of the car.

 Chapter 1376

    Jiang Chan: "if you take Zhao Mingsheng''s five million, your life will be much better, and the pressure on you and Anlan will be much less."


    She said it was a matter of fact. If Angie took the money, Jiang Chan didn''t think Angie had done wrong. If Zhao Mingsheng is sent in, Xingsheng will lose at least tens of five million.


    Angie was silent for a long time: "I don''t accept his money because once I accept the money, can they buy the damage I have suffered and my mother''s life with money?"


    "Maybe I can''t earn five million in my life, but in my heart, relatives are priceless."


    Jiang Chan understood angel''s meaning, "I understand. You think once you receive his money, you seem to have no reason to hate him or even revenge him, right?"


    Angie: "yes, I hate him. Although he was hoodwinked by Su Xinzhi, can the harm he caused to me be written off? I can''t do it!"


    Jiang Chan looked directly into the rearview mirror and said carelessly, "then try to be strong enough to step on prosperity entertainment. At that time, Zhao Mingsheng will not let you rub the circle and pinch it flat?"


    Angel suddenly smiled: "I think Zhao Mingsheng is afraid of you now. If I had your force value..."


    Jiang Chan showed no mercy: "you''re old and can''t pick it up now. At most, you''ll be famous in the future. Please hire more bodyguards. Also, Su Xinzhi must go to ask an LAN for mercy. If an LAN stands over Su Xinzhi..."


    Angie is very free and easy: "if she favors Su Xinzhi, I''m really disappointed. Let''s talk about it then. She''s not the kind of person who can''t carry it clearly. How can the driver drive more and more remote? Didn''t you meet a black car?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "it''s a black car. This man''s hands are not clean."


    She took a look at the water handed over by the man after she got on the bus. Jiang Chan didn''t move. She just unpacked it and took a sip. The rest of Jiang Chan was put aside.


    Angie gloated: "I don''t know whether it was his luck or misfortune to meet you."


    Jiang Chan closed her eyes slightly, "of course it''s his misfortune."


    The man has been looking at Jiang Chan in the rearview mirror. The more he looks, the more satisfied he feels. Young and beautiful, with a good figure, I made a lot of money when I came out to pick up work today. The girl seemed to sleep in the back seat, and the man''s car drove to the suburbs.


    After arriving outside a small forest, the man turned off the car. When he was about to open the back door, Jiang Chan suddenly opened her eyes and stopped the big man in two or three times.


    Find the rope from the trunk. Jiang Chan tied the man up, then leaned against the door and reported to the police.


    "Hello, 110? I want to call the police. I''m now..."


    After waiting by the car for half an hour, no one came. Jiang Chan kicked the man: "dog, run so far. It seems that you are familiar with here. You took a lot of trouble to bring me here."


    "What I devils to see is what you hide in this forest. Even a shovel and nylon bag is in the car." Jiang Chan approached the man. "I see your face. Though looking at it kindly, it is evil." and look at your body''s smell, you''ve done three cases at least.


    Although there is no metaphysics in this world, after all, Jiang Chan has been a metaphysics leader for a lifetime. She can see the cause and effect of at least one person, not to mention the future.


    At the first sight of the driver, Jiang Chan knew that the man was not a good man. She is an expert in art. She is bold and resourceful, so won''t she let the man show his feet?


    He threw the man into the back seat. Jiang Chan locked the car and went into the woods alone.


    Angie trembled with fear: "aren''t you afraid? It''s so gloomy, isn''t the horror film so terrible?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "what are you afraid of? Living people are much more terrible than dead people. People die like lights out. Who knows who is standing in front of you?"


    Thanks to the powerful function of plant nonsense, Jiang Chan soon found the point of violation.


    It is a small hill with lush vegetation, and the bushes are basically tall. But in one place, the vegetation height seems to be lower than that in other places.


    I think this is the place where the previous victims buried their bones. Jiang Chan walked around this piece and slowly walked out of the woods.


    She had heard the siren. I don''t think anyone will arrive in two minutes.


    Sure enough, after standing by the car for about two minutes, two police cars stood in front of Jiang Chan with high beam lights. When I saw a girl beside the car, all the police were stunned.


    The man about ten or thirty frowned. He looked up and down at Jiang Chan: "did you call the police? What''s your name? Take out your ID card!"


    "Yes, uncle policeman." Jiang Chan took out her ID card and student ID card from her pocket. "I called a car in the middle of the night and wanted to go back to the hotel for one night. He took my order, but took me to such a wild place."


    Then Jiang Chan took out her cell phone and showed the police her taxi record. The man took a look at the mobile phone and looked at Jiang Chan expressionless: "where''s the driver?"


    Jiang Chan opened the rear door: "isn''t this here? I think he looks wrong. He got on the bus and handed me water. When he got here, he still intended to do something wrong to me."


    Looking at the man who was thrown in the back seat like being tied into zongzi, five or six police officers muttered that such a tall man was put down by the little girl who was only a few meters six?


    The man looked inquisitively at Jiang Chan and waved: "in this case, take him away. You go to the police station with us to take a note."


    Jiang Chan shook her finger: "it''s no problem to take notes. Uncle police, I have an unexpected harvest. Do you want to know?"


    Team Wang raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Chan leaning against the door of the car.


    Jiang Chan was not afraid of the sight of the police. She pulled the black car driver out of the back seat and tore off the corner of the driver''s mouth:


    "He has shovel in his trunk, nylon bags and ropes. The tools are complete. I think he knows the way here and knows that he should be familiar with it."


    "So before you came, I went around this small hill. Are you interested?"


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s words, all the police officers looked more and more serious. Team Wang stood up and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Chan stepped up the hill and said, "just go up and have a look. Anyway, I think it''s suspicious."


    Team Wang pondered: "you two, look at the driver here. We''ll go up with you to have a look at the rest."


    Jiang Chan looked back and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you up and have a look."

 Chapter 1377

    At this time, it was about 3 a.m. and it was dawn. Jiang Chan called at twelve o''clock. It can be seen how remote the black hearted driver took Jiang Chan.


    With the faint light of the flashlight brought by the mobile phone, the police followed Jiang Chan to the hills. After all, team Wang was experienced. When he came to a bush, his face suddenly changed.


    "The vegetation here seems shorter than others."


    "It looks like someone dug it up and grew it again."


    Jiang Chan nodded, or how to say they were sharp.


    "Well, here it is. I think it''s strange here. When I came up, the driver seemed to be in a panic."


    Jiang cicada stalled: "I just provide such a clue. I don''t have anything to do behind me? Can I go back to school?"


    Team Wang grabbed the hat on Jiang Chan''s clothes and said, "don''t worry. You''ll accompany us here first. Later, you''ll go back with us and take a note."


    Jiang Chan drooped her shoulders and said, "OK, uncle policeman, hurry up. I have a class this morning."


    Team Wang smiled: "don''t worry, inform your head teacher and let him pick you up at the police station today."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "after dawn, it won''t disturb people''s dreams in this big night."


    Team Wang walked around the land for two times before he felt out his mobile phone and called for support. He had a hunch that it must be a big case. It is usually inaccessible here, and there is no monitoring. If someone buries his body here, others really don''t know.


    At about 5:30, a dozen policemen surrounded the ground here. At this time, it was bright. Jiang Chan stood not far away and watched everyone''s actions.


    "Team Wang, I found something! Is this a nylon bag?"


    "Boss, I found something here, as well as wallet, mobile phone and so on."


    "Look at the decay of the body. It should have been a long time."


    "The specific needs to wait for the forensic identification results."


    After more than two hours of digging, three black nylon bags were pulled out. Jiang Chan just looked away. It''s a pity that the driver should cut thousands of pieces.


    Jiang Chan looked at the time: "I still have classes today. The head teacher has arrived at the police station. If I don''t go back, I should miss my class."


    Team Wang frowned: "I''ll go back with you and take a note. If there''s anything to follow up later, I''ll contact you again."


    Jiang Chan also said simply, "OK, I''ll be on call."


    Jiang Chan cooperated with his work, and team Wang looked much better. He said hello to a policeman and took Jiang Chan to one of the police cars. As for the black car driver, naturally his colleagues will take over.


    "Angie, right? Don''t rush up alone when you encounter such a thing in the future. After all, you are a little girl. It''s your luck to put down this man this time. You won''t have this good luck every time."


    On the bus, team Wang began to preach.


    Jiang Chan held her head: "Uncle policeman, are you cursing me? I''m unlucky enough to meet this black car driver, but it''s also a good thing to be able to uphold justice."


    "I''m not the kind of reckless person. In fact, after he appeared in front of me, I knew he had a problem." Jiang Chan sneered and attracted the attention of the Wang team.


    "Tell me, how did you find out he had a problem?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "when I saw the gloves on his hand, I had doubts. Can normal people wear gloves when driving their own car? And the water he handed me. Three-year-old children know not to accept other people''s things at will, especially those that are still imported."


    "Besides his appearance, he looks kind, but in fact, there is a fierce light inside. When he looks at people, he feels sad."


    Team Wang looked serious: "now that you have found these doubts, you should report the case earlier rather than risk alone. If you have any accident, how should your family bear it?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t listen to advice. At present, she honestly admitted her mistake: "well, I promise not to act rashly next time."


    As for what will happen next time, who knows? She won''t be so unlucky every time. In other words, is it her or the murderer?


    Angie''s head teacher is a woman of twenty-five or six years old. She has been waiting at the police station for a long time. Jiang Chan just asked her to pick her up at the police station on the phone. She didn''t say what it was.


    The head teacher has thought about many possibilities here. The more he thinks about it, the more flustered he is.


    Seeing angel coming in behind the police, she walked to Jiang Chan in three or two steps: "Comrade police, I''m angel''s head teacher. This is my certificate. What''s the matter?"


    Team Wang led her to sit down in her office: "she called a car back last night and accidentally got on a black car. The driver is now under our control."


    The head teacher was relieved: "well, Angie, are you all right?"


    Team Wang rarely smiled: "what can happen to her? I think she is very brave. She knows that the other party has a problem and takes the initiative to come forward. This time you are lucky to subdue the murderer. You won''t have such good luck next time."


    The head teacher covered his heart: "Why are you still related to the murderer? What have you experienced this night?"


    Jiang Chan looks like a good baby with her head down. It''s best for her to shut up at this time.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan bowed his head and pretended to be good, team Wang sneered. Now I know to be good. Where''s the confident look on the car just now?


    "We found the driver at the place where he committed the crime. The driver is likely to have a homicide. Don''t make a statement after you go back to avoid panic. We have to wait for the case to be solved."


    The head teacher nodded again and again: "OK, we must do it. Can I take Angie back to school now?"


    Team Wang nodded: "yes, Xiao Liu, send them out."


    With Jiang Chan on his car, the head teacher said, "fortunately, you didn''t have an accident. The police comrade is right. You can''t risk yourself in the future."


    For the kindness of others, Jiang Chan will not easily refuse, "I know, I won''t be so unlucky. It''s enough to meet this kind of thing once. Where will it meet every time?"


    The head teacher stepped on the accelerator: "no, go back to school. I''m in a hurry. You have to go through the leave formalities after you go back. Don''t make a public about it. The department doesn''t know."


    "Yes, sir, please come all the way."


    The head teacher tapped the steering wheel with his fingers: "no trouble, as long as you are well, it was really dangerous last night. If you didn''t control the driver..."


    At this point, the head teacher dare not continue to think.

 Chapter 1378

    Angie was also a little afraid: "it''s really too dangerous. You must take all kinds of self-defense articles when you go out in the future."


    Jiang Chan downplayed: "if you are really afraid, you can apply for a comprehensive fighting class. I can''t teach you this. You should train yourself day after day."


    Angie firmly said, "I must learn these in the future, otherwise I will have no sense of security."


    Jiang Chan: "I guess Su Xinzhi won''t wait to die. She will definitely go to an LAN. Maybe Su Changhe will also go. They will shake their roots. They won''t sit and wait to die."


    Angie was open-minded: "I don''t think you did wrong. If you did wrong, you should be punished. Even in the mall, you should also pay attention to integrity and morality, and the principle and bottom line still have to go."


    "If he has the ability, don''t make false accounts and avoid tax evasion."


    Jiang Chan likes Angie''s clear character. Although she used extraordinary means to collect evidence of law and discipline violations of Su''s enterprises, it can''t stand scrutiny.


    But anyway, this is the fastest way to solve the problem that Jiang Chan thought of at present.


    After a day''s class at school, Angie is a music student. She has to practice all kinds of musical instruments on weekdays. She learns both piano and violin very well.


    Jiang Chan also came into contact with these musical instruments, and didn''t reveal the stuffing at the end of the day.


    Just after class, Angie''s cell phone rang.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "someone can''t wait."


    It''s not Anlan calling. Who else can it be? Three or two words calmed Anlan down. Jiang Chan asked for a leave at the bar again. Then she took a taxi to the hospital.


    When Jiang Chan opened the door of the ward, she saw a 40-50-year-old man sitting by the hospital bed. Su Xinzhi leaned against the window of the ward. Her face looked very disgusted.


    Also, it''s not a single ward. How can the conditions be good?


    Su Xinzhi trembled when Jiang Chan came in. Yesterday, Zhao Mingsheng looked like a little subdued in front of Jiang Chan. With Jiang Chan''s thunder means, where would she dare to be presumptuous?


    Jiang Chan naturally recognized that this was su Changhe. She leaned against the door with her hands around her chest: "it''s so busy today. How did chairman Su, a rare guest, come to see my mother?"


    Su Changhe naturally saw Jiang Chan. He stood up and looked very warm. "If Xin Zhi didn''t go home and say it, I don''t know you''ve been to college. Don''t you know, I''m your father."


    Jiang Chan subconsciously asked, "I''m still your father. My mother said that my father died long ago. Chairman Su, you just want to recognize your daughter, can''t you catch someone when you come up?"


    Several family members in the ward immediately laughed. The little girl had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It was obvious that she didn''t admit it.


    An LAN leaned against the bed. "When we divorced, we agreed to have one child on each side. I always thought her father was dead. You came so suddenly and brought so many things. What''s the matter?"


    Su Changhe frowned and wanted to say that he took into account so many people, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Jiang Chan slowly peeled the apple for angel. "I know if you don''t say it, the root of the matter is that you appear on your good daughter Su Xinzhi."


    "She didn''t know when to make my news clear. She offended Zhao Mingsheng outside, but she didn''t have the ability to clean up the mess, so she pushed me out and lay down with a gun."


    "Zhao Mingsheng found someone to kidnap me and tried to confuse me. I took a video, but I escaped. Shunteng touched melon and found Su Xinzhi. Am I right? Su Xinzhi?"


    An LAN stroked her chest: "did something happen to you? Is it okay with you? Was it last Friday? I also said why didn''t you come to the hospital that day?"


    Jiang Chan shook her finger and said, "don''t worry, he didn''t get any benefits. As for the purpose of your coming today, I know."


    Jiang Chan picked up her lips. "Is it for the evidence in my hand? Even if you come to me, there''s nothing you can do. I''ve already sent it up. It''s estimated that the cleaning of Su''s enterprise will be just these two days."


    Su Changhe was already shocked. He didn''t know that there were these things behind him. Su Xinzhi just went home and cried that she had offended her sister. Where did he know that there was such a secret behind her?


    "That angel, Su Xinzhi, she is your twin sister. She also did something wrong for a while. I''ll give you two daughters. My things will be given to you in the future..."


    Jiang Chan''s fruit knife paused: "do you think you can deceive me? When I was looking for Su''s criminal evidence, I checked your personal information of Su Changhe. Do you have a little son?"


    "Chairman Su, I''ll do my homework before I find someone next time. Just like your good daughter, she knows where I study and what my name is before dragging people into the water. Her mother is in the hospital."


    "You''ve made a mess and you can''t clean it up yourself, but you never thought about what would happen to me if Zhao Mingsheng succeeded. Mom, she just finished the operation and needs good maintenance in the later stage. What should she do if something happens to me? It''s a living life! How can a person be so cold and selfish?"


    Jiang Chan cut the fruit into small pieces and handed it to Anlan: "my meaning is very clear. Instead of having time to find me, you might as well go back and think about the countermeasures and whether your Su''s enterprise can be guaranteed this time."


    "Of course you can hate me. It doesn''t even matter if you blame me, but flies don''t bite seamless eggs. You have the ability not to violate the law and discipline. I did my duty as a legal citizen. After all, everyone is responsible for maintaining social order."


    Looking at Su Changhe''s cold eyes, Jiang Chan felt no pain. She is bound to pierce the sky this time, so that the father and daughter can''t turn over!


    An LAN was a little uneasy. She wanted to say something, but she was held down by Jiang Chan.


    "Do you want to be soft hearted to them? You care about your mother''s friendship, but Su Xinzhi didn''t think of you when she did these things. If I didn''t run away on Friday, my life would be ruined!


    Su Xinzhi offended people to death. Will Zhao Mingsheng let me go so easily? If he really took a video and the video fell to school, how can I stand in the society in the future?


    You just finished the operation, and you need careful care in the back. If I fall, who will take care of you? And she is still living her rich life at ease! "


    Anlan shuddered and shut up immediately. She is not a person who doesn''t know the importance. Jiang Chan''s words have already said this. If she still maintains Su Xinzhi, it is undoubtedly to insert a knife into angel''s heart.


    Seeing that an LAN was not confused, Jiang Chan smiled with satisfaction. She made a gesture to see off the guests: "take your things and go back. Since the role of father has never appeared in the first 20 years of my life, it is not necessary to appear in my life in the future."

 Chapter 1379

    "I don''t know what will happen to Su''s enterprise, but if you still come to me and my mother''s eyes," Jiang Chan pinched her finger: "I have a bad temper. Think about Zhao Mingsheng, you won''t want to know what he has endured."


    Su Changhe was already green. He pushed open the door and went out. Su Xinzhi obediently followed him and looked at Jiang Chan with bitter eyes.


    Jiang Chan leaned against the door, "it''s good to go, Su Xinzhi. They all say that the hairy Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. I''m looking forward to your future outcome. After all, there is no father column in my household register, and you will have a father in prison all your life. Remember the outcome from the rich family to the future. It''s because your father is responsible for himself. He has the ability to break the law and discipline."


    Looking at Su Changhe''s back, Jiang Chan was maliciously satisfied: "Oh, by the way, you haven''t gone to jail yet. It''s estimated that it''s the same."


    Su Changhe waited for Su Xinzhi: "don''t go quickly. Will it be embarrassing to stay here?"


    The hands tore the two people, and Jiang Chan was refreshed. She returned to the ward and saw people with different eyes.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t think so. Not everyone can understand what she does. Naturally, some people think she is too cruel to Su Changhe''s father and daughter.


    The old lady in her sixties said, "Angie, it''s your father after all. Is it a little too much for you to treat him like this?"


    Jiang Chan lowered her head to cut the apple, and the apple skin grew long: "I don''t have a father. My mother said, my father died long ago. Who knows if he pretended? Mom, is he my father?"


    Anlan reluctantly lifted her lips: "No."


    Jiang chanli was straight and strong: "you see, my mother said that it wasn''t my father."


    The old lady choked. The little girl really has a strong mouth. Just look at the little girl who followed her. She was basically engraved in the same mold as her. She could deny it with her eyes open and lie.


    The aunt in her forties followed the top: "Su''s enterprise is doing well. If you really have resentment in your heart, just let him give money. If he misses some money in his hand, you won''t be crowded in the small ward of these three people."


    Jiang Chan bit the apple: "aunt, how can we help the tyrant? His hands are not clean, and we think his money is dirty. Who knows how he got his money? We are worried that it will hurt morality after use."


    "Knowing that the other party has violated the law, shouldn''t she be handed over to the police? How can she cover up? Isn''t this also a kind of crime?" Jiang Chan said with great righteousness. It''s good if she doesn''t fall into the well and expect her to cover up Su Changhe? Dream!


    Anlan almost laughed. She and Su Changhe have been divorced for so many years. How can she still remember Su Changhe''s old love? If Su Changhe is unlucky, she is the most willing.


    It was su Xinzhi. An LAN sighed when she thought of the girl. Unexpectedly, Su Xinzhi was as selfish and cold-blooded as she was around Su Changhe.


    A family member of a patient touched his mouth and said with extra lightness: "isn''t there nothing wrong with you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her finger: "that''s not what I said. I didn''t have an accident because I was alert and strong enough. You can''t deny what she had done because I didn''t have an accident. Is it difficult that I''m powerful? It''s an excuse for others to hurt me wantonly? It''s like what I''m saying now. You''re weak and you''re reasonable?"


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. If you don''t hurt others, this is not your reason to avoid guilt."


    Jiang Chan thought of the ending of angel''s last life. Some people just watch the excitement and feel the word. Who can really understand it?


    At the thought of Angie, if she really succeeded, Ann Lan''s face turned white.


    Of course, Jiang Chan also noticed the mood fluctuation of an LAN. What can she say? After all, the saddest one here is Anlan. The older daughter, who was separated from her childhood, intended to drag the innocent little daughter to take the blame for her in order to escape her responsibility.


    "Don''t think too much. Su Changhe has nothing to do with us in the future. Since he hasn''t appeared for so many years, he doesn''t have to care about him in the future. As for Su Xinzhi..."


    Looking at an LAN, Jiang Chan said faintly, "if you want to see her in the future, I won''t stop you. She is your daughter after all. But it''s impossible for me to get along with her."


    Ann LAN sighed: "gone, what''s the meaning of seeing? She didn''t grow up beside me, she has grown up, and she doesn''t need my biological mother to watch behind. In my heart, you are the most important."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then you should be happy. Don''t hurt yourself for irrelevant people. Don''t worry too much. What your body needs most is rest."


    Anlan reluctantly laughed. In fact, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Jiang Chan looked at the time, and it was time for her to go back to her bedroom. "Take a rest first. I''ll come back on Friday. I''ll take time to see the house on Saturday. I have to work in the evening, and I don''t have time to come."


    Ann LAN: "be careful on the road."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand and took the door out.


    Besides Su Xinzhi, just out of the hospital, Su Changhe slapped her in the face.


    "How on earth did you offend Zhao Mingsheng?"


    Su Xinzhi covered her face: "I... when I went to the Celebrity Garden, I accidentally picked up Zhao Mingsheng''s mobile phone and saw the video inside..."


    Su Changhe said coldly, "so you backed up his video and threatened him?"


    Su Xinzhi trembled: "I just want to joke with him... I didn''t expect him to be really angry..."


    Su Changhe paced a few steps: "where is the video? Where is the video now?"


    If there is a video in hand, he can also find Xingsheng entertainment and ask the other party to help.


    Su Xinzhi shrunk: "last night... Last night was emptied by... Angel."


    When his hopes were dashed, Su Changhe yelled, "waste! Go back by yourself. I''m going to the company. You''ve hurt me this time!"


    He should hurry to the company to see if he can remedy it. According to the little beast, she won''t let herself go so easily! Just seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes, Su Changhe was so determined.


    Because if you are ectopic, you will make such a choice. At this moment, the brain circuits of Jiang Chan and Su Changhe were strangely synchronized. Now that she has caught the handle, she will not let go easily. She will be killed with a stick!


    The more you think about Su Changhe, the more angry he is. Is it that his foundation of more than ten years of hard work will be destroyed by angel? He doesn''t allow this to happen!

 Chapter 1380

    She was left at the gate of the hospital and looked at the passers-by. Su Xinzhi covered her face and stamped her feet. She wanted to go back and pack up her things. If something really happened, she could still have money in her hand.


    Here, when the Su family''s father and daughter were in danger, they flew separately, and Jiang Chan went out of the hospital refreshed. She didn''t have to think about what Su Changhe and his daughter would do. It was just to steal money from her as much as possible.


    Outside the gate of the hospital, Jiang Chan''s footsteps smiled, "how dare you appear in front of me?"


    Zhao Mingsheng rubbed his hands: "no, I didn''t come to apologize to miss angel. You see, it''s so late. I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you don''t have to eat. Remember to take a detour next time. I''m not so easy to talk every time. If you keep wandering in front of me, I don''t know what I''ll do..."


    Before the words fell, Zhao Mingsheng got on the car with a snort, and the sports car sped away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ginger cicada slightly hooks her lips and knows current affairs.


    Angie hated and said, "I''m not willing to let him go so easily."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "he won''t be proud for long. A man like him who acts recklessly will always fall over in the future. Moreover, his scenery now is almost hollowed out, and his offspring will be in suspense in the future."


    Jiang Chan shook her head, so how else to say that being clean is a good quality. Because the more crazy you play, the more cause and effect you have. At least Jiang Chan can see that Zhao Mingsheng and his children have a poor fate.


    Angela or Yi Nanping: "it''s understandable that he was deceived by Su Xinzhi, but no matter what, he can''t do that to an innocent person. This person is really stupid and poisonous."


    Jiang Chan said lightly, "we don''t need to dirty our hands for others, because he will taste the bitter fruit one day. Even if we send him in now, what can we do?"


    "His front foot goes in and his back foot comes out, and you will offend the big tree of Xingsheng entertainment. He has been able to call the wind and rain in the circle for so many years. Naturally, his heritage is very deep and intertwined."


    "If you offend it now, it will be difficult for you to take the road of singer in the future. For long-term consideration, I don''t think it''s a good choice to tear your face with Zhao Mingsheng."


    Angie was discouraged: "well, I listen to you. I''m just unwilling. I''m so painful and wronged. Why should he live well?"


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "I know, I also know, they will get what they deserve. He has a lot of guilt, but he can''t die, can he? None of us has the right to judge him. He won''t be proud for long."


    "You are right. I have no right to judge him. A playboy like him will be punished one day."


    Reluctantly pressed angel''s mood down, and Jiang Chan went back to school. She is not prepared to stay here. After determining that the Su family has completely collapsed and Angie''s career is on the right track, she is ready to retire to the second line.


    Angie seems to want to be a singer?


    Angie thought, "singing is my dream. I really wanted to be a singer before. But after experiencing Zhao Mingsheng and Su Xinzhi, I found that my mind has changed a lot."


    "I want to be strong. No one dares to hold me. I want to have my own career. Even if I want to be strong enough to directly compete with prosperous entertainment, I won''t have any scruples."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "I can understand your idea. I don''t think it''s difficult, but for you..."


    She thinks it''s not difficult because she''s been in this circle. She knows everything she should know. But angel is different. She has not experienced these. If she wants to establish a huge enterprise like Xingsheng entertainment, it will undoubtedly be very difficult.


    During this period, human and financial resources are indispensable. In addition, we have to play games with many parties


    Angie was calm: "I know it''s difficult, so I beg you, can you teach me? No matter what price I pay, I''m willing to do it."


    Jiang Chan playfully recalled the corners of her lips: "would you like anything? What about your singer dream? You don''t want to be a singer?"


    Angie: "singing is my hobby. I won''t give it up, but at present, I won''t take music as my focus."


    Looking at the determined angel, Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t need you to pay any price. I''m curious about what results you will make."


    In a flash, angel exchanged positions with Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan''s voice was very calm: "I won''t provide you with any external help. I''ll find you what you want to learn. How much you can learn depends on yourself."


    As a bystander, Jiang Chan wants to see how Angel founded her own kingdom.


    In the past, when she went to do the task, she basically did everything for the Tasker, and the Tasker naturally accepted it. But now Jiang Chan wants to change her mind. If she solves the most imminent danger of the Tasker, how are they going to attack their own life when they come back?


    After clenching her fist, angel strode to the bedroom.


    After all, it''s a 20-year-old girl. Even if the front foot has set an ambition, how the back foot wants to start is also a big problem. Angie walked a few steps and was a little scratchy; "Teacher, can you give me some advice?"


    Jiang Chan gently moved her finger. "If you want to create your own kingdom, there is no doubt that you have a lot to learn. Although Zhao Mingsheng is a playboy, he also grew up with elite education. He can speak the languages of the Three Kingdoms and knows about enterprise management. According to your current level, you have to learn a lot."


    Angie calmed down: "I know, my starting point is much later than others. Teacher, you will have a way, won''t you?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "I really have a way, but you need to pay the price."


    Angie: "what price? As long as I don''t break the law and commit a crime, I promise!"


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t ask you to do things that violate the law and discipline. I have only one request. When you have the ability, try to give back to the society and be a warm person."


    Angel promised: "I promise, this is a good thing, I won''t refuse."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then work hard. I hope you can survive the next study. You quit at the bar. I don''t think it''s a good choice for you to spend a lot of time singing in the bar every night."


    "I''ll contact the bar tomorrow. You''re right. Every minute of my time is precious from now on. I shouldn''t spend my time there."

 Chapter 1381

    "We need to set a direction for your efforts. Is your goal to be the CEO of an entertainment company?" dragging angel''s spirit into the space of consciousness, Jiang Chan sat on the sofa and had a good time.


    Angie thought, "my wild hope is not just to be a CEO. I want to be a very talented person with accurate investment vision. I want to tap more talents instead of facing financial reports every day."


    Jiang Chan clearly snapped her fingers: "that means you want to be Bole in the eyes of others. Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, in addition, I also want to systematically study music production, screenwriter and director. I want to be an excellent producer."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "your goal is not small, but it is not easy to achieve. Whether you start a company, write songs and words, or learn screenwriter and director, they will take you a lot of time."


    Angel shrugged: "take your time. I didn''t mean to achieve it overnight. Teacher, I should make good use of the ten times speed time flow you gave me. Compared with others, I have taken a great advantage."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, now that you have decided the goal, these are the courses I prepared for you."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers and several large bookshelves appeared in the space. A big screen appeared in front of Angie, with dense courses on it.


    Just under the director, there are tens of thousands of films.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "these are the movies I collected on this interface. Come on, girl."


    Angie clenched her fist and nodded heavily: "I know, I will work hard. In terms of investment, I need to earn my first pot of gold, and I can''t fall behind in this course."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "since you need it, I''ll find you a course. As for practice, I''ll open an account for you. I''m looking forward to your growth."


    This year, Angie was just a sophomore. She no longer ran around all kinds of work places, but spent more time in the library. Ann LAN didn''t go back after she was discharged from the hospital. Angel rented a small apartment not far from the school.


    Her body needs rest and she can''t do a lot of work. Angel also moved out of school. Anlan cooked for her when she had time. Mother and daughter didn''t live well, but at least they had enough to eat and clothe.


    Angel''s financial investment is going well. There are a large number of books and videos in the learning space, and Jiang Chan''s advice from time to time. She has slowly lost more and earned less, and now she has a small surplus.


    During this period, Angie spent half a year. In real life, half a year has been put in the learning space for five years. They are also taught by famous teachers. Anyway, according to Jiang Chan, angel''s talent in financial management is not very high.


    She is willing to spend time simply because she works hard. According to Jiang Chan''s observation, her talent seems to light up. In the aspect of art, when learning screenwriters and directors, she is very easy to accept. Unlike learning finance and other knowledge, she is basically fighting with them.


    In a flash, Angie was 21 years old. She had just been promoted to a junior. At this time, she was rich among students of her age. She rolled in the capital market in the past year and saved nearly ten million dollars for her.


    Of course, if this money wants to do something, it can only be said to be drizzle. Compared with giants like Xingsheng entertainment, there is no doubt that ants try to shake the tree.


    In the learning space, watching Jiang Chan read the script she wrote, Angie was a little nervous. In front of Jiang Chan, she seemed to meet a famous teacher because she was too strict in her schoolwork.


    She won''t be very venomous, but if you make the same mistake next time, her punishment will really make you defenseless. At the thought of several papers she was punished to write last time, Angie''s legs were a little soft.


    This year, in order to better cover herself, Angie didn''t miss the classes of other colleges. Their college also has a performance department, a screenwriter department and a director department, but the level is not well known in peer colleges.


    Angie is not picky. She usually sits in the last row when she attends classes. In fact, she openly listens to the teacher. In fact, she opens a small stove in the learning space.


    What should she do if she doesn''t? In the future, if she is famous and dug out, people will question it.


    Therefore, when teachers in other departments assign courses, angel will also hand in her homework. Of course, her homework completion is quite high, and at least several teachers in the department know it.


    There is a girl in the Conservatory of music who is very talented. With this aura, why study music. Therefore, when teachers see the students in their department, they are inevitably a little picky.


    In their words, a student of a department just takes time to listen to your professional courses. As a result, his homework is better than yours. Do you want to catch up?


    Therefore, unknowingly, angel has become a man of the moment in the school. But this man of the moment is too low-key. She never participates in school activities except in class and on the way to the library. She always comes and goes in a hurry.


    As everyone knows, Angie doesn''t want to stop, but she really can''t stop. There are a large number of courses in the space. She doesn''t dare to slack off at all, because once you slack off, it''s very difficult to pick it up later.


    Jiang Chan read the first script of angel''s life at a glance. The little girl was very down-to-earth. She didn''t come to a movie script as soon as she came up, but started with the online drama first.


    It is a modern idol drama, with small investment, no more actors, and the grass-roots team can be set up quickly. Jiang Chan pinched the script and looked at Angie. She smiled: "relax, am I so terrible?"


    Angie breathed a sigh of relief: "no, as soon as I was in front of the teacher, I felt nervous. Maybe it was because the teacher''s achievement was too high. Let me look up. It seemed that I couldn''t reach the height of the teacher on tiptoe."


    In the space, there are films that Jiang Chan has made, songs she has written, and variety shows she has participated in. These are the marks of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately publicize it, but she was accidentally seen by angel.


    After reading Jiang Chan''s works comprehensively, angel, the little girl, worshipped Jiang Chan more. She basically shouted one by one and looked at Jiang Chan with star eyes all day.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "the script is written with great aura, but in some places we have to be more elaborate. Even if it is a small production, we should also be perfect, and the logic should be self consistent. Don''t let the audience feel that it is insulting their IQ."


    Angie is a dog leg: "the teacher, please point it out for me and I''ll change it later?"

 Chapter 1382

    Jiang Chan was also polite. Pointing to some shortcomings in the script, she explained to angel how to change it and why? And foreshadowing, how to preset it, and so on.


    After spending a week in a row, they tossed angel''s first script. With the script and investment, angel earned more than 10 million this year, which should be enough in theory.


    In terms of shooting, Angela has been optimistic about a senior in the director department. At that time, she is watching from the side. The cooperation between the two should be the same. And there''s a producer. Who should I call?


    Jiang Chan thought, "let an LAN go."


    Angie was a little stunned: "my mother? Can''t she be tired? Can she?"


    Jiang Chan: "I think she is a good candidate. She doesn''t need to do any physical work. Just let her take care of your money bag. You want to break into the entertainment industry. If an LAN is with you, at least she will be more at ease and save her from thinking at home."


    Seeing angel, Jiang Chan said with a smile, "you underestimate Anlan. She is a woman who has worked hard with you to such a big age. She must have the ability and means. As long as you provide her with opportunities, she won''t be worse than anyone."


    Angel was reluctantly persuaded by Jiang Chan: "OK, let my mother try first. If she can''t, I''ll find another producer."


    What about the actors? This is another big problem. She wrote the script enthusiastically at that time. As for what kind of person to play, she really didn''t have a goal.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved slightly, and a dozen photos of handsome men and women appeared in front of angel. Angie has good eyes. They are basically the elders and sisters of our school.


    It is said that they have been playing tricks on the crew. Some have appeared in many crew, but they are not famous.


    Jiang Chan pointed her finger and said, "these two are good. They are very consistent with the female one and female two in your script, but you have to go to the audition to see the result."


    Angie looked, "I remember first. If I want to shoot a net play, I have to talk to the school first. Fortunately, it''s summer vacation in a few days. It''s estimated that my summer vacation can end."


    Jiang Chan calculated the time: "one summer vacation is enough. It''s not a big production. By the way, I think this actor is very suitable for playing your number one actor."


    Looking at the picture on the screen, angel kaka kaka eyes: "people are old opera bones. Although they have no reputation, they have also taken plays for so many years. Can he come to my small production?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "how do you know if you don''t try? I think he''s quite in line with the number one man. He''s handsome and ruffian. He has a kind of gentle and scum temperament. He looks affectionate with a scum man''s face. This type of hero hasn''t been on the market yet. Once he is pushed out..."


    How vicious is Jiang Chan''s eyes? Listening to Jiang Chan''s analysis, angel couldn''t help but have more confidence.


    "Shall I try?"


    Jiang Chan is very straightforward: "I have sent the script to his email. If he has eyes, he will naturally contact you. Although your movie is an online play, according to my intuition, it will explode."


    Angie also relaxed: "OK, I''ll convince my mother and see if she wants to be a producer of my crew."


    Jiang Chan was very sure: "she must be willing. The essence of Anlan is a strong woman. If you let her idle at home, she would not like it for a long time."


    Here, Angie goes to discuss with Anlan about the producer. There, Yi Jin also sees the script sent to him by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan sends Yi Jin''s private email. Only the scripts filtered by his agent will be sent to Yi Jin''s email.


    Yi Jin didn''t think much at that time. She didn''t think much when she opened the script. Who knows, the more she looked, the more fascinated she became. She saw the dawn of the next day from the evening.


    When Chen Lu, Yi Jin''s agent, came over in the morning, he was surprised, "what''s the matter with you? This dark eye is heavy, and you''re still so excited?"


    Yi Jin patted the agent on the shoulder: "you also said me, you talk about you, find such a good script, and don''t tell me in advance. I was fascinated when I saw it yesterday."


    Chen Lu was very confused: "I don''t have a good script recently, you..."


    Yi Jin said, "you didn''t send me the script? Who sent the script? It''s well written."


    Said Yi Jin put the script he printed out in the evening into Chen Lu''s hand. He basically made comments on it, which shows Yi Jin''s seriousness in reading the script.


    Chen Lu turned over Yi Jin''s mailbox: "people wrote the sender here. You didn''t pay attention. Did you patronize the script?"


    "Angie? I haven''t heard of the name. It sounds like a woman. The e-mail said that if I promised to play, I would be the first man." Yi Jin glanced at Chen Lu and continued to discuss the script.


    Holding the scripts of the previous episodes, Chen Lu was intoxicated when he saw the funny place and couldn''t help laughing.


    "According to my experience, this script is well written, but it is obviously a small production. Won''t you appear to have reduced your worth when you participate in this play?"


    Chen Lu still has some concerns. Yi Jin is open-minded: "I''m an actor, not a star. This male number one is a role I''ve never been in contact with. I''m still very interested. Contact Angie. I''ve already thought about it."


    Angel didn''t expect Yi Jin to move so fast. When Chen Lu contacted her, she was selecting actors with two teachers of the performance department. Although it was a small production, the director was also a pure newcomer, it was the pursuit of every student of the performance department to be able to film. Even if it was a small production, they wouldn''t let go.


    "Is Yi Jin coming? OK, I''m choosing other roles in the play. I''m in a college. He can come and consult if it''s convenient. After all, we''ll work together for a few months."


    Aside from the initial surprise, Angie also treated it with an ordinary heart. Jiang Chan really got it right. Yi Jin really took a fancy to the script and said that this is really the best in trying to figure out people''s hearts.


    An hour later, Yi Jin and Chen Lu came in. Angie waved to Yi Jin, "come on? I''m Angie. Sit down! I''m looking for a female first-class and second-class role here."


    Yi Jin is about thirty-five or six years old in real life, which is quite in line with the image of male number one in the play. Seeing that Angie was still a student, Yi Jin was also a little surprised: "you haven''t graduated yet? Screenwriter department? The script is really good."


    The teacher of the performance department was happy: "she''s not from the screenwriter department. She''s from the music department. Over the past year, she often went to the screenwriter department and the director department for classes. She came to our performance department for the first time."

 Chapter 1383

    "One is to choose actors, which spans the earth, but the script is really well written." a teacher smiled. She also read some fragments of angel''s script and had to be convinced.


    Since ancient times, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The back waves rise so fiercely. They are estimated to have no place for waves in the future.


    Angie coughed softly: "at present, I think they are both good. Their images are very consistent with the female one and female two, male two, male three, male four and other roles in the play. They still have to look for some mass actors."


    Yi Jin also saw several actors selected by Angie and looked really good. She just didn''t know about the acting skills


    With the addition of Yi Jin, the assistance of Jiang Chan and the joining of an LAN, the grass platform team of the crew was finally set up before the summer vacation.


    It''s like Jiang Chan seeing the characteristics of Yi Jin at a glance. When she sees the hormones nowhere in Yi Jin''s body, all the women in the crew blush and heartbeat when they see Yi Jin.


    Especially when he put on a straight suit and coat, he was arrogant when walking, sitting and lying, but there were all kinds of slapping in the face when the plot turned, which made people love and laugh.


    Jiang Chan admired Angie''s brain hole. Although it was a romantic drama, it was more like a comedy, very funny. Especially the interaction between male and female masters, female masters almost have a thousand layer routine, which is impossible to prevent.


    This also broke the single solidified impression of the silly white sweet woman in the market. At least the woman shaped by angel is the only one. It is not the poor little white flower image, but more full and layered.


    The screenwriter and director are Angie herself, and the camera is looking for a senior. Almost everyone in the crew has several jobs. Sometimes there are not enough dragon actors, and the crew members have to go to the top of the class.


    Although the crew is small, everyone gets along very harmoniously. Except Yi Jin, who is the biggest in the coffee, the rest are students who have not graduated. How can there be so many intrigues?


    Moreover, Jiang Chan has formed so many crew experience, and angel''s prestige in the crew is gradually deepening. No one can deny that she is the core figure of the crew.


    "Ka, this one is over!" Angie shouted, holding up her small horn behind the monitor.


    Ann LAN sat not far away and looked at angel in high spirits. Look at the time. The bone soup she stewed should be almost the same. Anlan turned her heels and went to the small kitchen not far away.


    She is not a stingy person. Although her budget is tight, she can''t cut off the food of the actors, can she? When they are not busy, Anlan will open a small stove for them.


    In addition to Yi Jin, others are basically about the same age as Angela. Anlan looks at them like her own children. If she can take care of more, she will take care of more.


    "Aunt Lan''s craft is amazing!"


    "Later I went to another crew, but I couldn''t taste aunt Lan''s craft."


    An LAN filled an Qi with a bowl of soup: "how long do you expect to finish shooting? The summer vacation is more than half."


    Angie turned over the script: "I''ve shot more than half of it. I''m going to make the first few episodes recently. I''ll find a network platform to play it. I''m going to shoot and broadcast it."


    Anlan lovingly touched Angela''s hair: "don''t be too tired. I can''t help you with these things."


    Angie arched Anlan''s waist: "how could that be? Mom, you helped me a lot here."


    Yi Jin has a good ear and hears Angie''s words. He was optimistic about the play. It was not heard that angel was going to find a platform. Yi Jin said, "I know the operation director of a platform. Why don''t you try?"


    Angel didn''t refuse: "that''s great, thank you. I''ll contact the other party when I edit the previous episodes."


    Since Jiang Chan can do from screenwriting to shooting to editing and soundtrack, angel doesn''t think she''s bad. Of course, to be on the safe side, she caught the camera master.


    After the shooting every night, they nest in the room and discuss how to edit. And the later soundtrack production, etc. it can be said that Angie is the busiest in the whole crew. There is no second person except her.


    In a flash, it was late August, a week before the start of school. As Angela estimated, shooting before school is not a problem, and editing and other later work can only be completed after school.


    "If the new play goes online tonight, please go back and publicize it. And please, Mr. Yi, we have the biggest coffee here."


    Angie''s script is rolled into a barrel and knocked on the palm. She has talked with the fruit video. It''s not a one hammer deal, but in the form of sharing.


    Yi Jin is very talkative. Since he participated in the play, he certainly hopes it will be better. He has been with the crew for less than two months. He can be said to look at Angie with new eyes.


    This is a very talented girl. She can not only guide the play, but also train the actors'' acting skills. Yi Jin thinks she is an old drama bone. He also thinks he has learned a lot in angel''s crew in the past two months.


    If Angie knew that Yi Jin looked at her so highly, she would be very blushing. She can hone the acting skills of actors. In the final analysis, one is the acting simulation class with learning space, and the other is the teaching of Jiang Chan.


    When Angie sits behind the monitor, Jiang Chan is not idle. She will talk to Angie about the shortcomings and what needs to be improved based on the performance of the actors.


    That is, in the first play, Jiang Chan will take Angela with her hands. Angela needs to understand behind her. She can''t follow Angela all the time.


    Yi Jin has been in the circle for so many years. Although he can''t compare with the flow of flowers and grass, his contacts can''t be underestimated. As soon as he publicized on the platform and forwarded it with the help of his friends, he virtually brought up the heat of the play.


    "Love you" was only three days online and burst on the fruit platform. Although it is inexplicable to say that it is red, the stars are a group of newcomers, and the male No. 1 is the supporting actor of the gold medal.


    But such an obviously low-cost production online drama has exploded all small video platforms, and all kinds of famous scenes of editing can be seen everywhere.


    In particular, Yi Jin is even more popular. No one thought he could perform like this in modern dramas.


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "this is a very obvious trend. It is different from the current setting that men are strong and women are weak. Not all women owners are stupid, white and sweet. Men owners have a strong contrast. Who does it fire?"


    Angel hugged the pillow. "If you hadn''t helped me change the script and guided me to guide the play, I wouldn''t have such a result."


    Jiang Chan: "what I can help you is limited after all. You should stand up by yourself."

 Chapter 1384

    Angel clenched her fist: "I know, I won''t relax my study."


    During the summer vacation, Angie was busy. Two weeks after school, the play "love you" was finally launched, and the finale triggered a wave of viewing frenzy.


    To Angie''s surprise, a local satellite TV came to her and wanted to buy the broadcasting right of the play. In fact, as early as half of the play, Angie made it back with interest.


    Now Angie is also a celebrity in school. As a junior in the music department, she is stunned to cover a group of old men in the director department.


    For the first time in my life, the TV series became popular, causing a wave of phenomenal viewing frenzy. All the actors in the play have soared to the sky. They just want to stand firm in the circle. It depends on their later works.


    The most beneficial nature is Yi Jin. After the shooting, he flew to his script and almost piled into a hill. Chen Lu is painful and happy. What''s happy is that his artist is finally popular.


    The pain is to find his scripts, almost all of which are hung up by the overbearing president. Don''t you want to rub the heat? You can''t shoot too many scripts of the same type, otherwise it''s easy to characterize the actors.


    Yi Jin pushed away the script piled up in front of her: "don''t look at these first. Go to the celebration party with me in the evening to see what new actions angel has."


    Chen Lu was a little confused: "you are so optimistic about angel? She just made an idol play. Although she has achieved good results at present, she is still young. Who can guarantee her success every time?"


    Yi Jin chuckled: "even the most famous directors, they will also have works on the street. Where is each one likable? But Angie is really good, talented and thoughtful. I really want to know where she will go in the future."


    Chen Lu smiled: "I seldom hear you praise a person so much."


    Yi Jin was calm: "I just appreciate her very much. I also want to see what way she will go."


    Chen Lu is meaningful: "enjoy..."


    "Cheers!"


    In the box, everyone laughed and raised their glasses. Today is the celebration banquet of the crew of "I love you", celebrating the explosion of Angie''s first TV series in her life. At the same time, another purpose is to give everyone red envelopes.


    This play has almost brought Angel ten times the rate of return. When her pockets are bulging, angel will not treat the actors badly. The red envelope given to them is more than twice the original film pay. Happily, these students can''t close their mouths.


    Angie is not a lively temperament. After a few words with everyone, she sits by the window and holds her head to see everyone laughing. Youth, there is ten times the speed of learning space to accelerate. Angel''s psychological age is nearly thirty.


    Looking at these actors is like looking at the younger generation.


    "Ding", Yi Jin''s teacup gently touched the cup in front of angel. Yi Jin sat down beside Angel: "Congratulations, big director."


    Angie held her cheek in her left hand: "the big director really doesn''t deserve it. I still have a lot of room to grow up. Listen to Chen Lu, you don''t want to take the play for the time being?"


    Yi Jin is very serious: "the same type of play is boring if you play more."


    Angie seconds understand, "understand."


    Yi Jin took a sip of tea: "what about you? What are your plans next?"


    Angel knocked her finger on the table: "there is a script in the idea. It should be able to figure it out in more than two months."


    Then Angel looked at Yi Jin and said, "I''ll send it to you at that time?"


    Yi Jin picked her eyebrow: "OK, I''ll wait for angel to take me off."


    Angie: "exaggeration, I''m also worried that you don''t like my little production."


    Yi Jin smiled: "seriously, what kind of theme do you conceive this time? Or idol drama?"


    Angie is very serious: "no, it''s a big screen. Now I have some clues. I''ll send it to you when the script comes out."


    Yi Jin sat upright for a few minutes: "your span is a little too big."


    Angie held her head: "while young, now toss and try more. I can''t make idol dramas all my life. It''s every director''s dream to put my works on the big screen."


    Yi Jin thought, "then I''ll wait for your script to come out. If you need any help, just say it."


    Angie smiled: "you know, I won''t be polite to you."


    Angie didn''t publicize that she wanted to make a movie. She only told Yi Jin in the circle. As for the other actors, Angie watched it again. They were too young and their acting skills were not good enough.


    "Angie, the star entertainment you are optimistic about, I have changed my business license. When do you have time to come and have a look?" just after the piano class, Angie got a call from Anlan when she walked out of the classroom.


    "You can do these things, mom. It''s an empty shell at present. I''m busy with my script first." Angie whispered to Ann LAN, still thinking about her script in her mind.


    She has been in school for more than a month. Now everyone sees that she is not so strange. Maybe when she makes some achievements again, she will set off a wave in school again.


    "OK, don''t be too tired."


    Angela smiled and said, "I should tell you not to be too tired, mom. You are getting closer and closer to the direction of strong women. You are not in good health and can''t work too hard."


    Anlan''s heart was warm: "I know. I love my body. I like doing these things. I can''t be happier if I can help you."


    After talking to Anlan, Angela went to the library and sat down at random. Angela thought about her script again. She is right in saying that every director wants to put his work on the big screen.


    When Angie wrote the script, Jiang Chan stood beside her and watched. Only Angie could see her.


    Angie''s script has been pondering since she was still shooting "I love you". It has been conceived for nearly three months.


    Coupled with the speed of time, Angie''s script is writing more and more smoothly. The carefully crafted script is naturally more interesting. Jiang Chan has to admit that there are geniuses everywhere in the world.


    Like Angie, not to mention the director, at least in the screenwriter, she has dumped many editors for a few blocks. It is particularly difficult for a director to meet a good book.


    It was not until the end of November that Angie completely prepared the script.


    Seeing Jiang chanfan looking at her script, angel is no longer as nervous as the first time. She has confidence in her script, which also comes from her confidence in her strength.


    Jiang Chan closed the script: "the script is well written. I have nothing to modify, but the script is well written..."

 Chapter 1385

    Angie understood what Jiang Chan meant: "I know, the script is well written, and my director level may not be up to it. You will help me, won''t you, teacher?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "you can also press this script first and shoot it after your director''s level rises."


    Angie is very persistent: "I don''t want to do this. I know this script is very good. I also know that my current directing level can''t reach, but I want to have a try. There will be some scripts in the future. There are too few opportunities to get teachers'' guidance."


    Jiang Chan is noncommittal about Angie''s persistence. In order not to cultivate Angie''s dependence, she told Angie that she would guide her to shoot a TV play and a film. She originally thought Angie would always make a TV play for the next period of time, but she didn''t expect her ambition to be so big.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I will not refuse. Are you sure you want to use this opportunity?"


    Angie is sure: "I''m sure, even if my current level is not enough, I also want to see how big the gap between me and the teacher is."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "OK, I just think you are a little impatient. Movies are not so easy to shoot. They need more overall layout than TV dramas."


    To be honest, seeing this script, Jiang Chan is also a little itchy. As a director, seeing an excellent script, she certainly wants to tell the story in her own camera language.


    Angel thought happily: "since I can write the first script, I can write the second and third in the future. But there are too few opportunities for teachers to guide the play. I need to have a clear understanding of my level."


    When it comes to this, Jiang Chan won''t refuse: "OK, I''ll think about your script first. This is the first time I''ve received someone else''s book. I can''t delay it."


    Angie blew rainbow fart: "no, I like your film, teacher. It''s great!"


    Jiang Chan: "the investment in making this film will not be small. Maybe you will invest all the money you earn from loving you this year."


    Angie wanted to be open: "it doesn''t matter. I have this hunch for a long time. Money is a son of a bitch. We can earn it without it. There aren''t many opportunities for teachers."


    Being flattered by Angie, Jiang Chan was Longxin Dayue. "Since you believe me so much, I have to think about it. You think it''s Yi Jin? Don''t think more about it?"


    Angel did not hesitate: "I think he is quite suitable. I have seen all the roles he played before. I think it''s very good. His characterization is very changeable. This is a very malleable actor."


    Jiang Chan: "Yi Jin has some acting skills, but he has to grind it on the set. After all, he rarely goes to the big screen, which is a completely different field from TV dramas."


    "For the rest of the roles, I have to find actors myself. A director, one is his own directing level, and the other is the importance of actors. Obviously, the actors of" love you "are a lot worse."


    Angie nodded: "I know. I also want to see how you choose actors, teacher."


    To put it bluntly, Angie can''t make this film at all according to her current level. Now it is dominated by Jiang Chan. She will find actors, set up a crew, draw points and so on.


    Angel, as a bystander, watched how Jiang Chan did it. She was like a dry sponge, absorbing nutrients from Jiang Chan.


    As long as she has questions, Jiang Chan doesn''t tell her secretly at all, which also makes Angie more clear.


    After the release of "love you", Angie is already a senior student, and she doesn''t have much homework at ordinary times, so Jiang Chan also has time to build the crew.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes on choosing actors are particularly tricky. She didn''t choose the current traffic or big flowers, but all the silent and nameless actors. Many people are familiar in TV dramas, but no one can call their names in real life.


    Angie also muttered at the beginning. She thought whether Jiang Chan''s selection of actors meant poverty alleviation. But after a few shots, she knew that she was innocent.


    Although these people are not famous, they have a strong sense of lens and have a dramatic look in their eyes. These are accumulated in the long-term performance experience, and now they have been excavated by Jiang Chan.


    For Jiang Chan to tap the skills of actors, Angie was stunned.


    "When will I be able to have this ability? Discerning eyes and beads?"


    Jiang Chan sat in front of the monitor and focused on two purposes: "it takes time to practice. You are still young. You are not in a hurry. You have to do better than many of your peers."


    In other words, when she was in the entertainment industry, her star making ability would jump up as long as it was related to her. Not to mention that she also held out the film emperor and empress. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan inevitably missed the past years.


    In the whole film, Yi Jin''s part is very tight, and the role has very high requirements for him. From muddling along in the early stage, experiencing great changes in the later stage, and then trying to escape from life in the later stage, it is very important to master her emotions.


    Yi Jin thinks she has acting skills, but in front of Jiang Chan, she has been called Ka for countless times. Strange to say, he was still a little scared when he saw the angel director.


    He has been in contact with many directors, but none of them is like this. Just a look in his eyes, he immediately bristles. The angel director is becoming more and more like a big director.


    The film started quietly and ended quietly. Jiang Chan was satisfied with the four months of closed shooting from December to March.


    "After this, I announced that the" paper man "was officially finished. I have booked the hotel and we will have dinner together in the evening." holding a small horn, Jiang Chan handed over the control of her body to angel.


    When she was on the set, she was responsible for shooting. Once out of the set, it was Angie''s own life, and she would not interfere.


    After announcing the killing, the crew sent flowers to comfort the actors that they had worked hard during this period of time. Ann LAN stood aside with her arms in her arms. Angel came out to make a film. She, the producer, must follow and watch.


    After a lively night with everyone, angel locked herself in the dark room. Shooting is Jiang Chan''s job. As for editing, Jiang Chan will guide from the side.


    Angel cut out a version first. After Jiang Chan understood her level, she explained it on her basis. It was a hand-in-hand teaching. If Angie can''t bring it out like this, Jiang Chan has no choice.

 Chapter 1386

    Of course, angel is not an elm head. She has seen the version of Jiang Chan she cut herself. The overall level is OK, but after all, the plot is too ordinary and not suspense enough.


    If this edition is released, Jiang Chan estimates that the box office will have to be cut in half. Take your time. Even she has studied for a long time. She really can''t be too strict with others.


    Put angel''s version aside and Jiang Chan cut it independently. She didn''t tell Angel why she cut it so much. In the final analysis, angel needs to understand it by herself.


    Each director has his own narrative style. Jiang Chan believes that angel will find her own way.


    Looking at the version of Jiang Chan and her previous version, angel was silent for a long time. Some scenes need her to taste slowly, and it took her a long time to understand why she wanted to shoot like this and the beauty of such editing.


    "The gap is too big, let me some despair." holding her knee, angel muttered to herself. Facing Jiang Chan''s strength, she knew her level, which also faded angel''s pride.


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingernail: "take your time, you still have a long time."


    Angie cheered up: "yes, I still have a long time. I''ve stood on the shoulders of giants. I can''t be dissatisfied any more."


    "When the film is edited, send it for review. I can operate it a little and let you join the team. If time comes, I should be able to catch up with the summer file."


    Jiang Chan said understatement, angel was very surprised: "summer file, if we hit, the results may not be very good?"


    Jiang Chan is very confident: "good and bad should be tested by the market. Do you think this film is bad?"


    Angie: "of course I think the film is very good, that is, our crew is silent and dare to go to the summer file. Which is not a famous director for a long time?"


    Jiang Chan: "relax. Now that you have done it, you should do your best. You should have confidence in yourself."


    The film editing was completed in mid May and passed the review in early June, followed by publicity and promotion. In this regard, angel did not come forward, but let the crew go out to publicize.


    She continued to study in the company and went out to publicize. Where is learning interesting? She knows that Jiang Chan won''t do it herself in the future. Angel urgently wants to grow up quickly.


    The summer vacation came soon. At that time, Angie was still a junior. After the summer vacation, she was a senior. But her achievements are quite remarkable compared with the students of her age.


    Many directors are silent for a lifetime, and their TV dramas are silent. For this reason, Jiang Chan has to admit Angie''s talent in directing.


    The closer the release date of paper man is, the calmer Angie''s heart is. As Jiang Chan said, the result has come out, good or bad, it is there, and they can only accept their fate.


    The premiere was held in a very low-key place. Angie had no more than 100 contacts. Half of them are teachers and classmates of the school, and there are very few people in the circle.


    Yi Jin sat beside Angie. "Are you nervous?"


    Angie didn''t answer and asked, "are you nervous? Are you the protagonist of the big screen for the first time in your life?"


    Yi Jin thought, "I''m not nervous. I contributed my best acting skills so far in this film. I think I finished it very well."


    Angel slightly raised her lips: "I''m not nervous. I have confidence in this film."


    To put it bluntly, she has confidence in Jiang Chan.


    The premiere began soon and the screening hall was quiet. At first, everyone laughed from time to time, but with the progress of the plot, there were inspirations, wrists or regrets in the screening hall from time to time, and Angie''s back relaxed slowly.


    At present, it seems that everyone''s response is good?


    Jiang Chan noticed Angie''s relaxation and a smile crossed her eyes. He said he was not nervous, but he still cared in his heart.


    During the two-and-a-half-hour movie, almost no one left. Because the plot is too close, almost reluctant to blink. If you miss something, that''s the biggest regret.


    At the end of the film, everyone spontaneously stood up and applauded, and angel blinked. These applause are the greatest praise for a director.


    Holding Yi Jin''s hand, Angie walked up the front steps. She took the microphone in the assistant''s hand: "thank you for taking the time to participate in the premiere of the paper man. This is the first big screen work in my life. I hope you can support it. Thank you!"


    After talking with the media for more than half an hour, the premiere was over. Looking at the people leaving, Anlan hugged her arm and said, "let''s go back too. It''s getting late."


    Angie stretched her waist: "yes, it''s going to dawn in a few hours. I knew I told you not to come. You can''t stay up late."


    Anlan is determined: "this is the first film in your life. It''s very memorable. I don''t want to miss it."


    Angie smiled: "well, let''s go back. I think it''s a little difficult for the paperman to break out of the siege in the summer. It''s really full of wolves and strong enemies."


    An Lan thought happily: "our publicity and distribution work has done our best. The rest is to listen to fate. I see your film very well. Although I don''t understand, I think it''s good. It''s good to have both laughter and tears."


    Listening to Ann Lan''s direct praise, angel is a little blushing. This is Jiang Chan''s work. Where does she take credit for her kindness?


    The initial box office of "paper man" was very bleak, but three days later, the situation turned upside down. On an authoritative website, the score of the film reached 8.9, and film reviews about the film sprung up like mushrooms.


    Almost all of them applauded. For this, Yi Jin specially called to ask Angie if she had invited a water army.


    Angie was helpless: "where do I have spare money to hire the Navy? This investment, shooting and publicity almost emptied my family."


    Even the house bought in full before was mortgaged by Angie. Because after shooting, the investment has been increasing.


    Yi Jin chuckled: "also, feelings are tap water. I think everyone is very optimistic about the film."


    After the call with Yi Jin, Angie went online to see the box office. At this time, the film has been released for a week. The producer is not a literary film, nor is it pure to say that it is a commercial film. After all, there are no gorgeous special effects in it.


    But it is such a small film that has reaped nearly 100 million box office. The reputation of the film has just begun to ferment, and the rise in the later stage is even faster.

 Chapter 1387

    Sure enough, in the next two weeks, the box office of "paper man" rose steadily, and Angie was a little dizzy every time she refreshed. She stroked her heart: "there are almost ten small suns here. Is that too exaggerated? I have invested less than 60 million in total."


    At the beginning, she spent most of the money made by "I love you" on the crew, and the remaining one-third was arranged by Jiang Chan to do all kinds of publicity. How can a film not need publicity if it wants to get a good box office?


    Perhaps when Angie became famous, it was when major programs invited her to participate, rather than letting the crew go out to publicize at her own expense.


    Jiang Chan was calm: "it''s normal. Compared with TV dramas, movies are the fastest to make money. Investment is short and effective. Many people will basically choose to enter the entertainment industry in order to launder money."


    "Although the box office is high now, after deducting all kinds of taxes and cinema profits, you can get about 40%. Now the real-time box office of the film has been more than 900 million. You don''t have any sponsorship. You are all wholly owned by yourself. Then you will make 360 million after the film is released."


    Angie stared: "a lot of money. At this time, the film has just started. I estimate that it will take more than two weeks for the popularity of paper man to continue. Do you think the box office can exceed 2 billion?"


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "it''s not promising. The paper man has stamina. You just wait to see its box office. By the way, pay real-time attention to the trend of public opinion on the Internet. If you rise so suddenly, naturally someone will want to make trouble."


    Angie also thought of it: "I know, my mother told me before that she has always made people stare at the trend of public opinion on the Internet. If there is anything wrong, we should take measures."


    "I''m so happy. For such a play, you''ve almost made money that I can''t spend in my life. I''ve never seen so much money."


    Angie rolled in bed. It''s rare for her mood to be so exposed.


    Jiang Chan: "OK, normal operation."


    Is it normal operation?


    Angie''s eyes were full of longing: "when can I be like you? You''re too powerful. Forget it, I''d better toss my script first. I feel like I''m a laborer and don''t want to be idle at all."


    Jiang Chan also make complaints about Angela''s Tucao. In fact, perhaps only the original author can understand his own meaning in the script. When she used to make movies, she basically wrote scripts herself.


    "You should be mentally prepared. Don''t want too many people who want to go to your play in the future. According to Yi Jin''s acting skills, he will definitely be nominated for the best actor this year. It''s unclear whether he can win the prize."


    Angie hugged the pillow: "no matter him, I''m not a star. I''m a director, okay? I still want to be a creator. Now it''s good. It''s gone forever on the road of director."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "don''t you want to be a director?"


    Angie coy: "no, that''s good. I''m actually very happy. Even if I can''t be a creator, I''m also very proud of the soundtrack of the film."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "just be happy. In fact, you don''t have to stick to what industry you do. As long as you like it from the bottom of your heart and feel happy."


    As Jiang Chan said, the limelight of the whole summer was almost robbed by angel, an unknown little guide. The encirclement, pursuit and interception of several major domestic directors did not block the light of Jiang Chan. There are many specious public opinions of "paper man" on the Internet.


    Jiang Chan didn''t even have to think about it. She knew it was done for her family. Is it so hard to admit defeat? Is it so difficult to admit that you are inferior to others?


    An LAN has been staring at these. After discovering these remarks that are not conducive to the film, she immediately takes measures. Jiang Chan still appreciates this public relations means. She knew Anlan was a talented person, didn''t she?


    The excitement of "paper man" lasted until mid August. After the film finally came out at the box office, Angie was stunned: "this is 2.8 billion? Is this too much?"


    Ann LAN sat beside Angel: "I calculate that this film has brought you nearly 1.2 billion yuan, not counting the later network broadcasting, film derivatives and overseas broadcasting."


    Thinking of this, Ann LAN hugged Angel: "girl, you really surprised your mother! Did you get rich overnight?"


    Angie just clicked her eyes. She was dazzled by this series of numbers.


    "Teacher, is there too much money? It belongs to you. I can''t take it."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "are you stupid? Where do I need to spend money? If you are really sorry, do more good deeds and set up a foundation to help the children in the mountains."


    Angie: "needless to say, I also know that I''m already collecting data. It''s better for me to go and have a look on the spot. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. I''m very happy to contribute to remote mountainous areas."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "well, there''s one thing I want to remind you. With the popularity of" paper man ", you will inevitably be concerned. I don''t think Su Xinzhi will admit her fate so easily. She will certainly try her best to rub your heat. You should be careful not to make a trip behind her."


    "On such a happy day, my heart is full of diaphragm response when I mention her." Angie frowned. "Mom, I''m famous. What do you think if Su Xinzhi comes to you?"


    An LAN was stunned: "she''s so old, she''s not a child, and she needs me to follow behind? I''m her biological mother, but you accompany me. You may think I''m indifferent, but anyway, I''m on your side."


    "If she really did something bad, you can do what you should do, without worrying about me." this is Anlan''s truth. Love is cultivated through long-term coexistence.


    Since Su Xinzhi got into trouble and dragged Angela into the water, there was no daughter Su Xinzhi in Anlan''s heart. Angela has a saying that she is right. She takes into account Su Xinzhi, but Su Xinzhi doesn''t think of her feelings.


    If something happens to Angie, what will she do? Besides, Su Xinzhi didn''t grow up in front of her. The love between mother and daughter was white and pitiful.


    Angel hugged Anlan''s shoulder: "I won''t feel your indifference. In fact, I''m happy. Mom, you can stand on my side."


    Anlan touched Angela''s long hair: "of course I''m on your side. You were brought up by me through hardships. When I divorced Su Changhe, I agreed to have one child on one side. At that time, you were weaker, and Su Changhe certainly chose to feed."


    Angie arched Anlan''s shoulder socket: "Mom, you raise me young. I will raise you old in the future. I''ll give you all the money I earn."

 Chapter 1388

    Anlan smiled at the crow''s feet. She was born early, and now she is only in her early 40s. If she has been well conditioned during this period, she looks like she is about 30.


    "What are you going to do next? During this time, the company''s phone calls are going to be blown up, all kinds of scripts are pouring in, and the investors swear that as long as you make a move, their funds will be in place immediately."


    An lanshun the long hair of an Qi. Thinking of the return on investment of an Qi in the past two times, he felt a great sense of pride. TV dramas are better. They basically have a return of one to ten, but they are movies.


    The total investment is about 60 million, but it has gained 2.8 billion box office. This rate of return on investment is calculated by a fool. At the same time, all investors are eyeing angel.


    Although this is a girl under the age of 22, maybe she will attack in the future, everyone knows that she is already a new star director in the entertainment industry. Anyone who has anything to do with her can take off.


    It goes without saying that Yi Jin is the actors in the crew of "love you" and "paper man". Who is not moving forward steadily now? Yi Jin, in particular, is now even more popular.


    What''s more, Angie is young. Being young means that she has unlimited possibilities in the future.


    Angie lay on Anlan''s lap: "at present, I''d better get my diploma first. Let''s put the film first. I don''t have a good script at hand."


    An LAN suddenly smiled: "you don''t say I forgot. You''re still a junior now. You''ll be a senior after school. Looking at your achievements, I subconsciously forgot your age."


    Angie was a little embarrassed: "just some small achievements, mom, don''t praise me. As for other people''s scripts, please help me refuse them. At present, I still need precipitation and don''t want to rush."


    Ann LAN didn''t force her, "OK, I''ll help you refuse. In fact, I also think you need to rest. Look at you. There''s almost no time to rest from last year to now."


    Angie: "actually, it''s OK. Don''t you have a rest? I see you''re on the crew all day. I''m worried that your body can''t bear it. I''m still young and have a great physique."


    An LAN: "I don''t have anything to do in the crew. Where do you work so hard? You can''t overdraft your body while you''re young. It''s not worth it."


    Angie: "I know. By the way, when the movie box office comes down, I plan to set up a foundation. During this time, I have also collected some data, mainly for remote mountain poverty-stricken areas. I also want to make a field visit."


    Anlan smiled: "it''s a good thing. I''m happy for you. Leave it to me. You send me the information you collected. I''m just going out to have a look during this time. Anyway, you don''t have any other work plans now, so I''ll go on vacation."


    Angel hesitated: "the mountain conditions are bad. Can your body stand it? I''d better take the time to go?"


    Ann Lan said, "I know my body. I promise I won''t do those heavy physical work. You''ll start school in a few days. Where can I go out?"


    Angie stepped back: "then I''ll hire two bodyguards for you?"


    Seeing that Anlan wants to refuse, angel is very firm: "this is my last bottom line. Inviting two bodyguards for you also makes me feel more at ease."


    Ann LAN had no choice: "OK, just do as you say, little housekeeper, take care of me."


    Angel held Anlan''s waist: "it''s about your body. Of course, I''m especially concerned. I have only one relative in the world. I hope you''re all right."


    Anlan enjoys the feeling of being taken care of. It seems that since her illness, her daughter seems to have grown up overnight, and the roles between mother and daughter seem to have changed.


    In front of Angie, she seems to need more care and care.


    In early September, Angie entered the campus with her backpack. With the halo of 2.8 billion directors on her head, angel gained a lot of hot eyes all the way.


    Some asked for autographs, some asked for group photos, and others volunteered. From the school gate to the courtyard, Angie''s face was stiff with laughter.


    A teacher in the music department poured Jiang Chan a cup of tea: "do you know your influence now?"


    Angela hurriedly took it with both hands: "no, it''s just some small achievements. Don''t exaggerate. What if I rush next time?"


    As soon as this was said, the teachers in the office laughed. They all thought, this little girl is really modest. If anyone had achieved such a result, his tail would have been up in the sky, okay?


    Professor Niu stared: "first of all, congratulations on your film''s high box office, but look at the soundtrack in your film. What''s the conversion between section 2 and section 3?"


    Angie immediately admitted her mistake in a proper manner: "yes, I also felt a little against peace at that time, but I didn''t think of how to deal with it for a moment."


    Professor Niu knocked his fingers on the table and appreciated angel''s open-minded attitude: "you are a student of our music department. Look at you. You go to drum movies without doing your job. Others think you are a director."


    "I''ve assigned you several assignments. You''re a senior, and there are no courses in the school. During this time, you concentrate on completing your homework. I''ve sent you an email. Go back and have a good look."


    Angel said respectfully, "yes."


    Professor Niu waved his hand: "hurry up, hurry up! There''s no ground in front of me!"


    Angel walked out of the office and said that Professor Niu was very cute. Although she looked fierce, she was not soft hearted. She also loved talents and did her best to cultivate students.


    When Angie went out, the teachers in the office sighed: "this girl is already soaring and unstoppable."


    Professor Niu stared at him: "she is no longer able. She is also from our music department. Don''t think of giving it to the director department. I know that the leaders of the director department have taken aim at her."


    A teacher ordered Professor Niu: "no wonder you gave her so much homework. Your feelings are to let her avoid the leaders of the director department? Old Niu, you look honest and honest, but you have so much in mind?"


    Professor Niu glanced: "I didn''t say anything. I normally assign her homework and pay attention to the growth of the students at hand. Isn''t that the responsibility of every teacher?"


    "All right, let you say everything."


    Although Angie was surprised that Professor Niu assigned her so many homework, she didn''t think much. To put it bluntly, she has studied in the learning space for so many years. What she has learned is professional knowledge. She is still very young in dealing with the world.

 Chapter 1389

    Jiang Chan said to her, "you should be the most famous student in your school now, but you are a student in the music department and don''t fit in with their director department. I guess the leaders of the director department want you to study a director''s double degree. Daniel won''t agree."


    "You just went to sit in on a few classes of the director department and let the director department pick ready-made fruits. It''s strange that old Niu is willing. After all, you grew up in the music department a few years ago."


    Angie tightened her satchel: "there are so many things behind this? Forget it, I''d better go back and read my book. I feel that these thoughts hurt."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t ask you to be an exquisite person, but you should understand the basic human and worldly wisdom. I can''t follow you all my life. You should understand it in your heart."


    Angie was a little depressed: "I know and understand that you have helped me a lot, teacher. Since Professor Niu has stopped this, I don''t know. Anyway, they don''t know where I live. Wait until they find me."


    "I guess I can''t refuse this double degree. After all, I went to the director''s class. It''s true." angel took a few steps, opened the car door and sat in.


    In order to facilitate travel, Anlan bought a car for Angela and herself after the income of "I love you" arrived. Medium price, no publicity.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s a matter of time. As long as people don''t find you, you don''t know. Rushing is not a business. Your school won''t let go so easily. Directors with such high box office can let go easily?"


    Angel scratched her cheek: "it doesn''t matter to them. Now when it comes to the box office, I feel strange. This is your work, and it should be your honor."


    Jiang Chan: "you''re in the picture. I''ve never denied your talent in directing, but you''re still young. You wrote the script yourself, and I just told the story in the script."


    Angie raised her eyebrows: "so there''s half of me in the military medal?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course, you will be better and better, even better than me. I am not omnipotent. There are so many talents in the world, I can''t be above everyone."


    Angel clenched her fist with confidence: "I will work harder. I don''t expect to surpass the teacher. I''m very satisfied to be side by side with the teacher."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "promising, nor set a more ambitious goal."


    Here, Angela was at home and had a hard time with Professor Niu''s homework. Anlan also took her bodyguard and assistant to a remote mountainous area in mid September. She agrees with angel''s love, which is a good thing to repay the society.


    Angie is the only one left at home. She basically studies in the learning space all over the world. She is not too busy now. She naturally wants to study more now. After all, she will have less time to concentrate on her study in the future.


    As Jiang Chan expected, the leaders of the Director Department refused to let angel, a famous new director, go. They also expect to blow out the reputation of the college, so the old cow is entangled by them.


    Finally, Lao Niu could only compromise. In November, angel went to school and went through a double degree procedure in the director department. When Angie graduates, the school will award her degrees in director and music production.


    Professor Niu was full of resentment: "tell me about you. When people go out, they think you are trained by the director department. Obviously, you are my favorite student!"


    Angel walked beside Professor Niu with her homework. "Don''t be angry, professor. I''m so scrambled by the director department. It''s not the teacher. You''re good at teaching?"


    Professor Niu glared: "I didn''t teach you the level of directing. Alas, I feel uncomfortable at the thought. Tell me about you girl, what are you so picky for? Even if you are engaged in music, your achievement is not necessarily worse than that of the director."


    A teacher said with a smile, "no more music, no more money than the director!"


    Laugh in the office. It''s faster to talk about the ability to absorb money, movies and TV dramas, etc.


    Professor Niu glanced: "you people, your eyes have gone into the eyes of money."


    "You finished your homework very well this time. I think you worked hard and did a good job." after listening to Professor Niu''s praise, Angie''s eyebrows and eyes have to fly. It''s not easy. It''s difficult for her to prick her head. Finally, I heard a good word from the picky old professor''s mouth.


    "Or the teacher, you are good at teaching." angel flattered not lightly but not seriously. Professor Niu narrowed his eyes with enjoyment. The little girl finally said a pleasant word.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Angie thought, "finish your studies first. I''m going to have a rest. The new script hasn''t been polished yet. Even if you want to start construction, you have to wait after the new year."


    Professor Niu''s mouth was crooked when he heard about the script. Now he knows that the focus of the satisfied student''s future work will basically be on film and television dramas.


    "OK, if you need music, you can speak at any time. There are still many talents in our department."


    Angie nodded: "you know, I won''t be polite to you if I need to."


    As the burden on her shoulders became heavier and heavier, Angie also knew that she could not do everything by herself, such as soundtrack editing, as before. She estimated that she would find someone to do it in the future.


    She should be more of an overall planning role, which is also the embodiment of her growing maturity.


    In December, the box office revenue of "paper man" arrived. Looking at the series of zeros, Angie''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She had never seen so much money in her life. She could almost roll on the money.


    When the money was in hand, angel made a hundred million to the foundation established by Anlan in the first step. After being separated from Anlan for more than three months, she basically took root in the mountains. It was too remote and the news was blocked. Anlan was shocked when she went there for the first time.


    There are more than a hundred families living in the mountains for generations. It is normal for left behind children and empty nesters, and the young go out to make a living.


    Seeing this scene, Anlan felt her heart was breaking. She discussed with Angie and prepared to build a road for everyone, so as to facilitate everyone''s contact with the outside world.


    Jiang Chan has also explored the situation there. In fact, the mountains are rich in products, such as walnuts, hazelnuts, Tricholoma matsutake and a series of mountain treasures. Just because of the traffic jam, these things can''t be transported or sold at a price.


    Coupled with the outflow of labor force, those left in the mountains are old and weak women and children, and they are unable to sell these mountain goods.

 Chapter 1390

    If you want to be rich, build the road first. Before the funds arrive, Anlan''s construction team has built almost half of the mountain road. It is expected that this mountain road will be officially opened to traffic by April next year.


    Jiang Chan also specially made a business plan, analyzing in detail the advantages and disadvantages of this mountain area and what to do next. Of course, angel didn''t attribute this to her. She just said that she found the great God to write the plan, which is how to drive the development of the mountain area.


    With this business plan, an LAN was like a treasure. At that time, she had only a vague idea in her mind, that is, to build the road first, but she didn''t think about what to do later.


    Now with this business plan, she also knows what to do later. To build schools, to export the special products of the mountainous areas and to find a market, everything during this period is clear.


    Anlan may not be an innovative talent, but she has very strong execution and is very careful. After going to this mountain area, she never came back. Obviously, she has found a new direction of life.


    In this busy time, it is also the end of the year, which is the award ceremony of major awards. Angel made a film this year, with a surprisingly high box office, which is naturally the hot spot of this award.


    She is a director. Even if she doesn''t like the excitement, she can''t refuse this kind of red carpet. The actor is better. He wears a three piece suit neatly. The actress is more beautiful than one.


    Angie pulled the window, looked at the actors who were shivering with cold on the red carpet, but still insisted on smiling, and sincerely praised: "it''s easy to fight."


    The female star of the crew smiled and said, "everyone is like this. No one wants to be covered by others for the appearance of this film festival. Do you believe that there are all kinds of news on the Internet at this time, which are sent back in real time by these reporters."


    Angie shook: "fortunately, I''m a director. Few people should pay attention to me. I can fish later."


    Yi Jin glanced at her endlessly: "do you have any misunderstanding about your popularity? Do you know how many people are curious about you?"


    Angie blinked: "am I so popular?"


    Actress Liu Yan smiled: "the director knows nothing about his popularity. It seems that he is only immersed in his own world. The social platform is the same. Few people have your contact information in the circle."


    Angie shrugged: "I still like to calm down and do what I like. Meaningless socializing will only waste my time. It''s our turn. I''ll go with you later. You two will take the lead to attract some firepower for me."


    Naturally, what she said was that Yi Jin and Liu Yan had thought about it. She followed the supporting actors of the crew, so that not many people would notice her, right?


    Jiang Chan made a timely sound: "you are hiding your ears and stealing your bell. Many people are very curious about you. If I hadn''t pressed down all your photos, you would have been exposed on the Internet. However, you can''t press down on such an occasion today."


    Angie was helpless: "what should I do? I don''t like such a lively scene. Wouldn''t it be good if we only pay attention to my works?"


    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "you are too idealistic. Since you have entered this circle, these are inevitable. You should learn to adapt. Of course, as long as you have talent, others hold you. Get off and be more confident."


    When the car of the film crew stopped, the host of the Taurus award was excited: "next, the film crew of the film will be on the red carpet. The film was released in July, with a total box office of 2.8 billion. I don''t know whether director Angel starred with the film crew this time..."


    Hearing the host mention Angie''s name, both sides of the red carpet became more lively. The director is so mysterious that she can''t be found on the Internet.


    I can''t find her photos in the school forum at all. I can''t keep a low-key style at ordinary times, but when I start doing things, it''s a high-profile person. Generally speaking, I''m a very low-key person.


    As soon as Angie got off the bus, she was dazzled by these flash lights. She blinked: "I can''t see the road under my feet. How many reporters are there?"


    Liu Yan held her breath and tried to put her stomach away, trying to make her posture more perfect. All the actors in the same crew are like this. They are bound to show their best.


    Affected by everyone, Angie unconsciously straightened her back. She can''t be too depressed, can she?


    The award ceremony was broadcast live, and the audience squatted in the live room early. In the past two years, Yi Jin has been in the limelight. From last year''s "love you" to this year''s hot "paper man", his limelight in the circle can be said to be a new top class in the uncle circle.


    "Yi Jin is here, ah, so handsome!"


    "The crew is here!"


    "Isn''t that the director?"


    "She looks so young and is not a part of the crew."


    "It''s said that Angie is only 21 years old this year. She''s right. I don''t know if it''s her."


    "It must be. The male and female stars are standing beside her. Who else has such an honor except the director?"


    On the screen of bullets, Angela glanced at Yi Jin and Liu Yan. These two ungrateful people stood in her left and right hands as soon as they got off the bus, and didn''t give her a chance to refuse at all.


    Liu Yan took angel''s hand: "director, you should understand us. If we stand in position C, our black material will fly every day after today."


    Yi Jin also nodded: "director, for the first time on the red carpet in your life, how can you be a little face-to-face and hide behind us like what?"


    Angie hehe said, "you wait. When I start shooting the next play, I have to find the scene."


    Liu Yan''s ears moved: "director, do you have a new play? Do you have my role?"


    All the crew members'' ears stood up. Now who doesn''t want to play a role in Angie''s play? They have been very hot in the past six months, and their itinerary is really much busier than before.


    But if Angie''s new play is going to be made, why should they go and see it. They''re not stupid. Don''t care what Angela''s shooting is, as long as they can have a relationship with her.


    Angie molar: "Oh, wait until after the film festival. I''m afraid you''ll double your value and won''t see my little production."


    Liu Yan plucked her hair and said with a smile, "how can that be? I want to hold the director''s thigh tightly and expect the director to take me to heaven."


    After walking on the red carpet for three minutes, the speed is fast. She has to cooperate with the media to take photos from time to time. Angie feels that her cheeks are going to laugh stiff.


    She touched her arm. The outdoor temperature was going to be below zero. Even if she chose a long sleeved dress, she couldn''t bear the cold.

 Chapter 1391

    She wants to go indoors quickly, but she is not alone in the crew. She can''t let everyone accompany her to reduce this exposure because she is alone.


    Isn''t the most feared thing in the circle less exposure? Angie doesn''t want to be this villain. Bear it. It''s estimated that it doesn''t happen many times a year.


    Finally, she came to the host. The female host was excited, and the microphone directly reached in front of Angel: "this is the first time that angel director appeared in front of the public. First of all, congratulations on angel director''s box office success. I don''t know what arrangements Angel director has in the near future?"


    Angel is concise and comprehensive: "recently, I will study in school and strive to get my graduation certificate as soon as possible. As for the rest of the work arrangement, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    She really doesn''t like dealing with these people. They are all human beings. Once you get it, it''s basically like brown sugar. You can''t get away easily.


    If Angie doesn''t say it, everyone will forget that she is still a student at school.


    "God, it''s still a student."


    "Other people''s study life and my study life seem to be two worlds."


    There were bursts of comments on the barrage. Angie and the crew signed on the poster wall before entering the venue. As soon as she entered the meeting, Angie''s back relaxed.


    "From the cold winter to the warm spring, I finally survived."


    Rubbing her arm, Angie sat down with the crew in the front position. Angie raised her eyebrows: "this position is very front."


    Yi Jin leaned back in her chair and looked very leisurely: "that''s right. You''re hot this year."


    Angie relaxed: "have you been nominated this year? Can I look forward to it? Tell me how you feel now?"


    Yi Jin touched her cuff: "I''m nervous and looking forward to it. If I win the prize, more people will want to play with you. At that time, the director will probably forget me."


    Angie raised her eyebrow: "we made it work for each other. At the beginning, I was just a pure newcomer when you were such a big coffee. You played my favorite you. In fact, I am very grateful to you."


    Yi Jin smiled: "you''re right. We are mutual perfection and mutual choice. Of course, it''s also your script. I''ve met many screenwriters. You''re the most talented one I''ve ever seen."


    Angie touched her ears: "we don''t praise each other. In short, we treat each other with an ordinary heart. If we can''t do it once, we''ll come twice."


    Yi Jin hit the snake with the stick: "so I can play a role in your crew next time? I don''t want film pay. I play with friendship."


    Angie chuckled: "is that all you want? I still have to pay for the film. I haven''t thought about it yet. The script hasn''t been polished. You know I usually write my own script."


    Liu Yan pricked her ears and listened for a long time. She couldn''t help it: "is it a TV play or a movie this time?"


    Angie thought: "TV drama, this film shooting, I also found a lot of shortcomings in me. I''m going to precipitate again. I shouldn''t touch the big screen in a year or two."


    Liu Yan is not disappointed: "the TV play is good. Anyway, our director can shoot anything."


    Angie raised her eyebrows: "I''m going to be blown to heaven by you. The script hasn''t been written yet. If you want to start work, it will at least be about March after the year."


    Liu Yan calculated her schedule: "no problem. The director must tell me when he auditions."


    All the members of the crew listened with their ears open, calculated their own time and decided to try their luck with Angie next year.


    The venue soon became lively. The host of the award ceremony was two male actors in the circle. After going up, it''s like crosstalk. It''s full of witty words from time to time.


    Angel sighed: "do all actors have to be versatile?"


    Liu Yan: "when wandering the Jianghu, you must have two unique skills. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to be seen in the end."


    Just like her, although she is an actress, she has to learn to dance, sing, play musical instruments and so on. What if it comes in handy on any occasion?


    The award ceremony is also broadcast live. When it comes to which crew, the lighting camera will be cut to which star. Angie brought a work this year, and now it''s not her turn.


    "Paper man" nominated five awards, including best screenplay, best editing and best male host. Liu Yan didn''t nominate it. She just treated it calmly. She knew that her heroine didn''t play much in the film.


    At the meeting, she was basically biting her ears with Angie and introducing her from time to time. She is no better than Angie. It doesn''t matter if Angie doesn''t know others. She can''t. If it''s spread, her reputation will be bad.


    The crew of "paper man" is surrounded by big directors, basically the directors who surround and intercept Angie this year. When they saw Angie''s face, they all had plans in their hearts.


    A director surnamed Wang said sadly, "how old is this? Such a small female doll, I''ll make a movie."


    A director Liu nearby said with a smile, "I heard that she is only 21, has not graduated, and is still a senior student. Whether you accept it or not, I accept it. The film is very good. She is really a talented little girl."


    In the hearts of these directors, isn''t angel a little girl? Their sons and daughters are older than her.


    But it was such a little girl who threw such a big thunder that their predecessors were dizzy.


    Director Liu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. When they are old, more excellent talents will appear in the later stage. This talent is too young. Usually the director who has made these achievements is at least thirty or forty years old.


    The tour guide surnamed Wang muttered, "she won''t be so proud every time."


    Director Liu shook his head: "she''s still young. It doesn''t matter if she failed once or twice. But according to her cautious spirit, I guess it''s not easy to sing down her."


    Yes, in everyone''s heart, Angie is very cautious. Many directors will strike while the iron is hot to set up a new crew after their success. Where is this like?


    With such a high heat, you don''t have to go back to school? They also heard what Angela said in the interview. To be fair, they think Angela has done well, but she is not satisfied with her level.


    Where do they know that Angie is telling the truth? Except that she wrote the script, shot, edited and polished the actors'' acting skills, angel really felt that she couldn''t reach her level.


    If the film is rated s, the version she edited before can''t even reach a. This is still on the premise that Jiang Chan has all been photographed, so angel will calm down to learn.


    In the second half of the award ceremony, the heavyweight awards began to be awarded one by one. After the best men''s and best women''s were all awarded, Yi Jin straightened up a bit.

 Chapter 1392

    Now that he''s here, of course he''s ambitious. No one wants to run with him, right? If he really won the prize, Yi Jin''s breath would be two points short at the thought of here.


    For the first time in my life, if I really win a prize


    The big screen on the stage began to flash the nominated hero and the film they represented. When she saw her face, Yi Jin''s men consciously clenched it.


    "The best actor who won the golden bull award is Yi Jin in the paper man!" after looking at the envelope, the last film emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at the film crew of the paper man. The camera seemed to have a special preference for Angie and stayed on her face for two more seconds.


    Yi Jin sat on the seat and didn''t come back. Did this big cake hit his head?


    Angela pulled him and motioned him to go up to receive the award. After all, Yi Jin also experienced wind and waves for a long time. After a polite hug with everyone, she slowly went to the top of the stage.


    Taking the trophy from the hand of the last film emperor Xu Rong, Yi Jin''s eyes were a little red before she opened her mouth.


    There was a burst of applause, and Yi Jin calmed her mood: "thank you very much for the Taurus award. As a pure newcomer in contact with the film, I still have many places to hone."


    "Thank the director for choosing me to play this role, and also thank all the people behind the scenes for their efforts. I will make persistent efforts to bring you better works. Thank you!"


    Applause broke out. Yi Jin bowed her thanks again and again before she returned to her seat and sat down. Angel looked at him and said, "Congratulations!"


    Yi Jin wiped her sweat: "thank you. They are all well adjusted by the director."


    Liu yanman is envious: "Lao Yi won the prize. I don''t know when I can get the nomination. I really envy it."


    Angie just didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Yan''s words: "you will meet better works in the future."


    After the best male and female hosts, there are awards such as the best screenwriter, the best editing, and the best soundtrack. Angela missed it. She also knows her level and is really a big difference from others.


    The best screenwriter and the best editor were included in her bag. When she delivered her award-winning speech, angel blinked: "I''m very happy to get this award. The success of the film is inseparable from everyone''s support. Thank you!"


    Tonight, the crew of "paper man" can be said to be the biggest winner, winning three awards in one breath. The director is also a new director who contacts the big screen for the first time.


    But with such a new director, he won the best actor in his first film. The stars in the earth circle can''t help but wonder about this star making skill.


    She made a total of two shots, one "I love you", which not only made Yi Jin hot, but also held a group of new people who had not graduated to the third line. A "paper man" brought out a film emperor.


    Everyone looked at Angie with burning eyes and began to inquire about Angie''s next work.


    Jiang Chan: "next, I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. There will always be producers looking for you."


    Angie also knows the water in it: "I know that if I want to make money, everyone will make money together. If I shoot alone, it is estimated that someone will card me in the later stage."


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you have achievements, others will only hold you. Others don''t dare to pinch you at will."


    "I''m very welcome to invest. I''m not happy if I want to give directions in my crew." angel gathered her shawl, and the organizing committee was very considerate. Basically, all the female stars who entered the scene sent one.


    Jiang Chan: "so when you should be tough, you should be tough. Don''t be too easy to talk."


    An Qi: "I know, the crew shouldn''t be the one who has the final say. I know what to do."


    Jiang Chan: "Xingsheng entertainment has many artists today, their big boss is here, and Zhao Mingsheng is also here."


    Angie''s mind fluctuated. She hasn''t met Zhao Mingsheng since she came back. When it comes to Zhao Mingsheng''s name, she suddenly feels like a separated world.


    In the study space, she has not seen this person for 20 years.


    Angie: "as long as he doesn''t jump in front of me, I don''t know this person. Things in my last life seem very far away."


    Jiang Chan: "he hasn''t converged in the past two years, and the news is still flying all over the sky. I said his body was about to be hollowed out at the beginning, but now it is."


    Angie glanced: "he''s only about thirty? He can''t do it so soon? Doesn''t it mean that the best age for a man is thirty-three to thirty-five or six?"


    Jiang Chan said coolly, "it''s because you don''t clean yourself. It''s your own body that''s ruined by your youth."


    Angie leaned on her back: "yes, being clean is really a very good moral character. I like everyone to cherish their feathers. People should know how to restrain their desires. I don''t advocate what people say now."


    Jiang Chan thought: "everyone''s values are different, and there''s nothing wrong with having fun in time, but emotionally, we should be cautious and cherish ourselves."


    Angie: "I like people who are emotionally serious. I don''t like that kind of coffee."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "few people will love to play coffee bar. When they were crazy, how would they make complaints about themselves?"


    She thought of the life of Shuiyue and felt it deeply.


    The award ceremony lasted until the early morning. She started modeling at noon. She ate a few pieces of fruit before dinner. Angel touched her stomach: "I''m a director. Why should I suffer such torture? I''m so hungry!"


    Liu Yan: "it''ll be over in a while. Let''s go to eat hot pot after that? It''s the most comfortable day to eat hot pot."


    Angela''s stomach called twice: "OK, today we want Yi Jin to treat. He is the biggest winner. Naturally, he should."


    Yi Jin hooked her lips: "OK, it''s my treat. Everyone who sees it will have a share."


    At about one o''clock in the morning, the crew of "paper man" came out of the venue. Angie touched her stomach and hurried to the hot pot shop as soon as she got on the bus: "go and eat something hot. It''s too cold this day."


    Liu Yan also shivered: "isn''t it? It''s hard to be an actress."


    The crowd was busy until around 4 a.m. before they went back to their homes. Angel reluctantly unloaded her makeup and threw herself on the bed. She really didn''t have the energy to do anything else.


    Jiang Chan sighed. With angel''s appearance, Su Xinzhi wouldn''t let her go so easily. She will firmly rub angel''s heat, for nothing else, because of their similar faces and the relationship between a mother and her compatriots.


    If she wants to enter the entertainment industry, someone must really want to sign her.


    After the award ceremony, the news about angel on the Internet is endless, and there is a trend of speculation. From Angie''s age to her appearance, to her major and family, all were dug out.

 Chapter 1393

    Of course, her relationship with Su Changhe has not been dug out. After all, Su Changhe and she are not in the same household register, and neither of them has appeared at the same time.


    In an apartment, Su Xinzhi looked at the mobile news ferociously. The most striking picture in the middle was Angie''s photo. She stood firmly in position C, and the cast stars were scattered on both sides of her.


    "I didn''t expect you to get to this point... I won''t let you go, I won''t let you live!" muttered to herself, and Su Xinzhi turned on the computer.


    Her every move was under the eyes of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was helpless. It should be said that Su Xinzhi was also possessed now. Once she fell from the rich to the life of ordinary people, she naturally blamed it all on Angie''s head.


    If it weren''t for Angie, she would still be a beautiful Miss Su. Where would she be like now? My biological father was in prison and he moved out of the mansion and lived in this small apartment less than 60 square meters?


    This person never finds reasons in herself. All her mistakes are others'' and she is the most innocent and pitiful. Unexpectedly, when she dragged Angie into the water, it was called a crisp one.


    She won''t Miss Zhao Mingsheng''s revenge, but she doesn''t care. To put it bluntly, what does the life and death of angel and Anlan have to do with her?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t have to think about it. She can guess what Su Xinzhi is thinking. No matter how many worlds she has experienced, the malice and selfishness of human nature still make her extremely uncomfortable.


    Look, Su Xinzhi wrote a post. After clicking upload, Jiang Chan moved her finger. The post sent by Su Xinzhi was directly deleted by Jiang Chan. She still has this means. It seems that she needs to take the time to talk to Su Xinzhi.


    Angie slept until 4 p.m. and successfully missed breakfast and lunch. When she opened her eyes, the sky was full of rays outside.


    Jiang Chan sat on the swivel chair beside the desk: "wake up? Wake up and get up quickly. I''ll make an appointment with Su Xinzhi for you. Some things still have to be nipped in the bud."


    Angie shook her head. "What did she do?"


    Angie flicked her finger and a post was sent to Angie''s mobile phone: "it''s quite wonderful. It''s a pity that she won''t be a screenwriter."


    Seeing Su Xinzhi overturning right and wrong in her post, Angie trembled angrily. She opened the quilt and said, "I''ll find her now. She really thinks I''m a soft persimmon?"


    At six o''clock, in Shangdi''s box, Su Xinzhi sat in the box, looking a little nervous and crazy. She received an email from a paparazzi in the morning, which meant that she wanted to step on Angie and specially came to spend money to buy information from her.


    It''s about six o''clock. Su Xinzhi often looks at her mobile phone. Isn''t this paparazzi kidding?


    Angel pushed the door in and saw Su Xinzhi fidgeting. As soon as she saw Su Xinzhi''s expression, Angie''s heart just clicked. Jiang Chan is really right. Su Xinzhi is possessed now.


    Look, it''s Angie who pushes the door in. Su Xinzhi stares. Isn''t it a paparazzi? How did you become her? Su Xinzhi picked up her bag and subconsciously wanted to go.


    Angie locked the box door and then sat down near the door. She slowly poured herself a cup of tea: "your post is very wonderful. It''s a pity that you don''t become a screenwriter."


    Su Xinzhi glared and said, "you lied to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll expose it?"


    Angie was very calm: "you can go if you want. Your post is enough for slander, and I will ask a lawyer to deal with it. I have nothing now, just a little money. I believe that a lawyer''s fee of 100 million should be able to hire the best lawyer. The crime of slander seems to be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years?"


    Angel said and clapped her hands: "just send you in with Su Changhe? Father and daughter are in prison together, which also shows your father and daughter''s deep love, doesn''t it?"


    Su Xinzhi shrunk. Angie''s words were very calm, but she was really frightened by Angie. She has completely reversed her position. Now she is like an ant in front of her. She seems to be able to crush herself with her hands.


    "You can''t do that. I''m your sister!" Su Xinzhi said after thinking for a long time.


    Angie slowly drank tea: "little girl, you still haven''t changed at all. As soon as you encounter problems, you start talking about blood relationship. But it''s clear that you don''t pay attention to this blood relationship first. You ignore it. Why should I take care of these?"


    "At first you said your name was angel in front of Zhao Mingsheng. In the hospital, you said things with an LAN. Now you are trying to let you go through our mother compatriots. Do you think everyone in the world revolves around you?"


    "In my opinion, it''s a great shame for me to be with your mother compatriots. You follow Su Changhe. You learn greedy, selfish, cold-blooded and cold-blooded. You only know how to ask for but don''t know how to pay. In case of trouble, you only know how to pull people to bear thunder. There''s no sense of responsibility and responsibility. Su Changhe really can teach his daughter!"


    "Yes, Su Changhe himself is a selfish and cold man. It''s not surprising that you look like him. He can even evade taxes. It''s not surprising that you do such a thing. After all, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse son can make a hole."


    Angie''s mouth is still sharp. After all, she is a screenwriter. If she hates people, she will open her mouth.


    "I won''t invite you to dinner, Su Xinzhi. If I see any black material about me on the Internet in the future, I''ll tell you to sit in prison and wear it. I''ll do what I say!"


    Put the teacup heavily on the glass table. Su Xinzhi trembled. She was really frightened by angel.


    Angel stood up and approached Su Xinzhi: "don''t think about any tricks. You annoyed me. I''ll directly hang you and Su Changhe online to see if you can stay in the world in the future."


    "If you have this time to pick things up, you might as well go back and pray that my career is not going well. After all, if my career advances steadily, you can only look up to me forever."


    Angel''s finger brushed Su Xinzhi''s face. She looked at it carefully: "it''s a pity that your face is very similar to me. Would you like me to tie you to a medical and beauty institution for plastic surgery? That''s it..."


    Su Xinzhi''s lips trembled. She touched angel''s eyes. There was cold ice inside. She trembled reluctantly: "I''m wrong, I dare not, you let me go! I''ll take a detour when I see you in the future!"


    Angie sneered and loosened her hand holding Su Xinzhi''s cheek: "recently, I''m thinking about a villain role. It seems that I''m playing well. I''m kidding. You don''t obey the law. I''m still a good citizen who abides by the law. How can I be the same as you?"

 Chapter 1394

    "I don''t care. I have such a twin sister. I just don''t know if you are happy to be examined carefully, because Su Changhe is a stain you can''t wipe off. I can face it calmly, because Su Changhe hasn''t spent a penny on me."


    Angela smiled, but now it seems that Su Xinzhi has more concerns than her. As long as you are not blind, you can see what is right and what is wrong.


    Besides, she is now a hot novice director, and public opinion will certainly favor her side. But these things that Su Xinzhi did didn''t solve, she was particularly diaphragmatic in her heart.


    "There''s a saying you''re right. Please take a detour when you see me in the future. I won''t investigate the past for the time being, but if you annoy me one day, I''ll settle the new and old accounts with you."


    After the cruel words, Angie picked up the satchel on the chair and opened the door without looking back. The waiter held the menu: "guest, you haven''t ordered yet."


    Angie waved her hand: "no, I''m sorry."


    The waiter scratched his head and was about to return to the box when he ran into Su Xinzhi head-on. Su Xinzhi bit her lips and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    She was really frightened by Angie today. She didn''t know what Angie would do if she didn''t know how to be funny. Now she has to bow her head under the eaves and wait. She will always find her place in the future.


    No matter how bitter Su Xinzhi is, she doesn''t dare to challenge Angie any more. Now she has many worries. If she really annoys Angie, what if she really goes in?


    Out of Shandi, Angie''s tight back relaxed. She shook her bag and said, "do you think Su Xinzhi will be honest?"


    Jiang Chan: "at present, she should not dare to do anything, but she will certainly secretly find the right time and wait for you to fall down. She can take advantage of this opportunity to fall down."


    Angie shrugged: "it doesn''t matter to her. It seems that I have to let others stare at Su Xinzhi in the future to save her from making trouble for me. You say if I expose the relationship between Su Xinzhi and me..."


    Jiang Chan: "she will hate you. She has a black history, bullying on campus and a big lady''s temper. She is still a nightclub. Once your relationship with her is known by others, she will really be difficult in this society."


    Angie thought: "forget it, stay on the front line. If she doesn''t know how to be interesting, I''ll be impolite."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "don''t force her to jump over the wall. It''s good now. She''s afraid of her head. If she''s really forced, who knows what she will do? This woman is very perverse. What if she takes a risk?"


    Angie: "I''d better put people under my nose and watch. I''ll find someone myself. I always want the teacher to do this. I''m overqualified. What if one day the teacher leaves you and I become dependent on you?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "it''s up to you. I appreciate your point."


    She has met many clients, many of whom are very dependent on her. Angie is a rare girl who doesn''t want to rely on her, but wants to be independent.


    It''s not that others are bad, but that the mind like Angie is more independent and firm, which Jiang Chan appreciates.


    Angie Gougou said, "don''t praise me. In fact, I really want you to accompany me all my life, but I can''t be so selfish. You''ve helped me a lot. I can''t point at you for everything."


    Su Xinzhi''s post was seen by no second person in the world because Jiang Chan shot in time. After a few days of excitement on the Internet, Angie''s popularity gradually decreased.


    She is a director, not an actor star. Everyone''s curiosity about her is just for a while. Maybe people will pay attention to her again when she has new works.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was winter vacation. Angie didn''t want to stay at home. She wanted to go to the mountains. It was more than four months since Ann LAN went, and she didn''t come back from the Film Festival Award Ceremony.


    Besides, Jiang Chan also wants to make an on-the-spot investigation to see if there is any problem with her original plan.


    At present, starlight entertainment is a shell company. The legal person is Anlan, the general manager is angel, and one company has two leaders. Another is an LAN''s little assistant. It''s the first time to see such a company.


    Now it is late winter, and the cold winter in the mountains is obviously even worse. Before departure, Angie ran to several bedding and cotton padded clothes, bought a truck of winter goods, and also bought a truck of new year goods, all kinds of fresh cured seafood, agricultural products, etc. she was going to spend the new year in the mountains this year.


    In order to ensure their own travel safety, at the suggestion of Jiang Chan, angel also specially went to the security company to hire two bodyguards. She was so lonely that she was a little scared when she went on the road alone.


    If only she had the high force value of Jiang Chan. She noticed Angie''s psychological fluctuation. Jiang Chan had no choice: "I didn''t teach you the skill of forging body. You can''t stick to it."


    Angie was confident: "in terms of sports, I am a dwarf in action. I wanted to do more before, but I wanted to give up in an hour and a half. Obviously, when I was doing other things, I was not a person who gave up easily."


    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "because sports are not what you like, such as reading books and writing scripts, you are willing to pay time and energy to do them."


    Angie: "yes, I''m not fat anyway. If I get fat one day, maybe I''ll exercise hard. At most, when I go out, I''ll hire more bodyguards? But I''m a director and not a star. I don''t think many people recognize me."


    "Make complaints about absolutely ignorant of your popularity. Some directors are much more popular than actors. Like those famous directors, which fans are not all over the world?"


    Angel puffed her eyes: "you really think highly of me. I have such great potential?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "of course, you are a talented director and a talented screenwriter."


    Angel covered her face: "in front of you, I have no face to call myself a genius."


    Jiang Chan coughed lightly: "well, I''m also a genius. I''ve been learning things very fast, which I don''t deny. But I can learn these because I''ve experienced enough. In short, I live a long time, because I''ve seen almost everything."


    Perhaps it was because of her stronger mental strength that Jiang Chan felt that it seemed easier and easier to learn. As long as she has seen it once, she can basically remember it.


    No matter how long it has been, as long as she thinks about it carefully, she can basically recall it.


    Angel smiled: "although you say it easily, I know you are really a very talented person."

 Chapter 1395

    She doesn''t know much about Jiang Chan, but sometimes she can guess what she has experienced just from her little claws. The more in-depth understanding, the more you can find her unfathomable.


    The woman who has seen the world is undoubtedly the most charming. In angel''s heart, Jiang Chan is her number one idol.


    The mountain area chosen by Jiang Chan is in the northwest. When the truck drives to the foot of the mountain, it can no longer drive up. It can only be transported up by motorcycle. Fortunately, there is still a signal here, otherwise Angie will have a hard time contacting Anlan.


    After the truck driver said hello, the party waited at the foot of the mountain.


    The truck driver smiled: "we don''t have the ability to show love, so do what we can. This little thing is nothing."


    The two bodyguards and drivers who came with Angie sat together and talked about the mountain. This trip should be the most relaxed one, almost like a vacation.


    Whether angel or Jiang Chan, they are full of good feelings for soldiers, and the bodyguards they choose are veterans.


    After waiting for more than an hour, only about 20 motorcycles came down from the mountain. The first is an LAN. She is fully armed, such as hat, gloves, earmuffs and so on. She is riding a motorcycle.


    Angela blinked. Anlan changed a lot and looked more capable.


    After getting off the bus, Anlan looked at Angela: "yes, I didn''t seem to be hungry and thin. I didn''t expect you to come here. I originally planned to go back in a few days. Now, you don''t have to go back for the time being. You can go back after the new year?"


    Angie tilted her head: "that''s what I think, otherwise why do I come so far?"


    "This is the materials I bought to keep out the cold and this year''s new year''s goods. Let''s help carry them up?" motioned Anlan to look at the two big trucks behind. Angela stood up.


    An LAN glanced: "OK, no problem. We''ll have to work harder today. After the road is repaired in the coming year, there will be no such suffering."


    A group of people behind Anlan said with a smile: "it''s not hard, it''s just something to do."


    Carrying her small suitcase and sitting behind Anlan''s motorcycle, Angie was a little worried: "can you? I''ll deliver it to you!"


    Anlan smiled and scolded: "your mother, I don''t know how many times I''ve run on a motorcycle. I can go back with my eyes closed. Don''t worry, there won''t be a big problem."


    Angie held an LAN''s waist and was a little skeptical: "OK."


    In less than 20 minutes, Angie was completely relieved. She looked around. "The scenery here is good."


    An LAN: "we look at the scenery, but in other people''s eyes, it''s very closed here and there is very little communication with the outside world. When I first came, those old and weak women and children basically couldn''t go out. If the village wants to buy anything, we can only entrust uncle gen, who is a little younger, to buy it. Even uncle gen, he''s sixty-two this year."


    Speaking of this, Anlan''s voice was lower. She came out and had a look. Only then did she know that she was immersed in the honeypot. To make others'' lives better through her own efforts is what Anlan especially wants to do.


    Angel patted Anlan on the shoulder: "when the road is repaired, it will be all right. At that time, everyone''s life will be better and better."


    An LAN bit her lip: "yes, it will get better and better in the future. Many of these people who came down the mountain today have just returned from working outside. It''s cold every day and the road construction process is slow. Everyone will come to help."


    Angel blinked away the tears in her eyes and said, "it will be better and better in the future."


    Ann LAN: Yes, it will be better and better


    Angela and her party were warmly welcomed by everyone. Looking at the happiness and excitement on everyone''s face, Angela comforted her heart. It turned out that doing these can really make people addicted.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "it''s my idea that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach the world, you will help the world. Doing these things should start from your own heart, not for other purposes."


    Angie: "I understand. I don''t like publicity. Just do these things quietly. I especially want to know what will happen here in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "as you said, it will get better and better in the future."


    Although this year is not spent in a busy metropolis, Angie thinks it is the most meaningful new year she has ever had. What pleased her most was that after the new year, the young people were not busy going out to work, but stayed in the mountains and built here together.


    Jiang Chan is not idle here. When Angie Anlan chatted with the mountain people, she walked the whole mountain area here. She deleted and revised her previous plan to ensure that it was more feasible.


    With the plan given by Jiang Chan, angel gave a speech at the entrance of the village, mainly about the next overall planning and so on. In this speech, everyone is excited. They can live well at home, and no one wants to go out, don''t they?


    Whether happy or not, Angie will go back after the first month. Ann LAN can go for a long time without contacting the outside world. She can''t. at least she''s in the entertainment industry.


    Once she returned to the metropolis from the mountains, Angie was a little uncomfortable at first, and then she was much better. This period of time is also a rare precipitation moment for her. She can calm down and think about her script.


    Back home, Angie began to shut down again. The script originally scheduled to come out in March should now be completed ahead of schedule.


    In late February, Angie''s second TV script finally came out. When writing the script, she will still discuss with Jiang Chan. There are ready-made teachers around. Of course, she won''t refuse.


    "Very good. How did you think of shooting the harem conspiracy play this time? It''s not easy to shoot it well." Jiang Chan was also surprised. The harem play was a field she had never been in contact with.


    However, there are only two things in general, one is the script, and the other is the acting skills of the actors. If the performance is not good, it is easy to exaggerate the play. What we want is the feeling of swords and swords in conversation and laughter.


    This is not an old drama, but it really can''t be done.


    Angie looked at the script: "Liu Yan is suitable for a role here. It''s hard to find the remaining concubine candidates. Do I want to cast a net widely?"


    Jiang Chan: "then hang up an audition notice. It is said that many people want to come when you send an audition notice now."


    Angel: "the role of emperor is really suitable for Yi Jin. He looks like a scum man. He is both playful and amorous."


    Jiang Chan: "Yi Jin is still very clean, but his looks are given by his parents. His looks are usually the most suitable for acting as a scum man, but wearing the looks of a scum man and taking the route of deep love is also the first time in liking you."

 Chapter 1396

    Angie: "I think he speaks with strength. If he can''t say it, it''s strange and charming."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not easy to make this play well. I can''t give you any suggestions. It''s mainly on the actors. If the actors are not selected well, it''s all over."


    Angie: "I''ll send an audition notice first and see who comes to audition."


    Jiang Chan: "the muddy water in the entertainment industry will be completely disturbed by you. It is estimated that those who want to play your play will have to break their heads. Actors don''t need much, mainly actresses. It''s difficult to have both recognition and acting skills."


    Angie: "I still tend to look for old opera bones. It''s hard to find people like that."


    Anyway, Angie still hung up the notice of the new play audition on the Internet. The first step is to send her various resumes, including those works she has starred in. She needs to do the early screening first.


    She has to see the actors'' works and evaluate their acting skills before giving them an audition notice. If she auditioned for one, wouldn''t she be tired to death?


    In order to send this audition notice, angel opened her own platform account for the first time. In order to be more influential, I also specially asked Yi Jin and Liu Yan to help forward it.


    The first shock in the circle at the beginning of the year was caused by Angie. As soon as the audition notice was issued, all resumes flew to her. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s help, she would have been dazzled by Angie alone.


    Just such a needle in a haystack screening took angel a full month. She wanted to read all the works sent by everyone and evaluate their acting skills and whether there were any highlights in the play.


    There are different opinions on the Internet about her large-scale casting. Some people think that she drifted away after shooting two plays. Others think that she respects the script and strives for perfection. Anyway, each has its own view.


    In a flash, in May, angel finally decided the roles of the main characters in the play. All the preparatory work is worth it. At this time, the set of the crew has already been built.


    This time, in order to shoot, she took the whole crew to a costume city. This time angel''s "harem" can be said to be extremely high-profile, from casting to shooting, to Reuters and so on.


    Everyone wants to know, this young female director, what flowers will be made in the second TV play in her life? Angie never pays attention to the suspicion of the outside world, and her whole mind is put on the crew.


    Facts have proved that Angie''s eyes are very vicious. The actors were selected in the early stage, and the shooting was very smooth. Can you imagine the scene of a group of old opera bones? That''s laughing and scolding. There are countless swords and shadows hidden between them.


    It''s really invisible to kill people. Sometimes even Jiang Chan can''t help cheering. Watching such actors act is really addictive because they have a deep understanding of the script and the role.


    With the good cooperation of the actors and the investment in place, the shooting process was very smooth. Until September, the play was finished. After four months, this efficiency is absolutely amazing.


    After the actors were killed, Angie began to shut down. She should be the busiest in the crew. She has to co-ordinate shooting during the day and editing at night. She went directly to Professor Niu for the soundtrack.


    Where does she have time to do this again? Now she wants to break it into eight pieces by herself. Because Anlan is still in the mountains, angel can only find another producer, which was introduced by Yi Jin.


    The producer Liu Qingjiang is very careful. He has worked as a producer of many blockbusters. He is a very experienced person. After running in with Angie for a few days, Angie simply handed over the size of the crew to him.


    Of course, he did well. After all, an LAN is a halfway monk. Many things are not as thoughtful as Liu Qingjiang. This time, when Liu Qingjiang comes, angel feels that the burden on her shoulder is much lighter.


    Angela has considered whether she will cooperate with Liu Qingjiang for a long time in the future. She sees that Anlan spends more time on managing the foundation, and she doesn''t care about the crew.


    But don''t worry for the time being. Wait until the harem is released. In this busy shooting day, Angie has to take time to complete her graduation thesis and so on. If there is not a learning space, she will have to finish it sooner or later.


    In late October, "Hougong" was finally finished. Angie is very confident in this play. She is going to broadcast it on satellite TV. She always makes a fuss on the Internet. What''s it like?


    A total of three TV stations bought the right to broadcast the first round of Hougong, and angel''s investment came back with interest. Those investors in ledi smiled and said that they really did a lot in contacting local satellite TV this time.


    It happened to be Monday. Angie sat on the sofa with her pillow, waiting for the play of the harem. There are more than one like her, and so is Liu Xiao.


    She is a loyal fan of angel. She began to pay attention to angel since the popularity of "I love you". Later, when "paper man" was released, Angie was exposed on the Internet for the first time, and Liu Xiao powdered Angie.


    Talented and capable, who doesn''t like it?


    In addition, this year Angie has been working with a high profile. A TV play has been prepared since the Spring Festival. Until now, they are waiting for flowers to thank.


    This time, when the "harem" was broadcast, she was optimistic about the time early. For this reason, she pleaded with her mother for a long time, which is to let her relax after her busy study.


    Unlike other people''s TV dramas, which often have 70 or 80 episodes, angel''s play has only 30 episodes. It can be seen that the density of the drama will miss the opportunity if you are careless.


    Liu Xiao was still holding potato chips and soda in her hand. Later, she basically stopped touching these. She couldn''t bear to blink. She was worried about what a wrong eye would miss.


    Her mother''s original favorite is the family ethics drama. Now I can see the taste nearby.


    "This TV play is well shot and has a lot of taste."


    Liu Xiao: "yes, it''s a good play. Can it be bad? Didn''t you watch the" paper man "last year? It was also made by her."


    Liu''s mother smashed her mouth: "it''s good to shoot. The people watching are nervous. This plot is really one ring after another."


    Two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Xiao reluctantly put down his pillow and ran to the room to sleep before her mother got angry.


    Back to the room, she did not honestly idle, but was not active on the Internet. At this time, the word-of-mouth on the Internet has long been fermented. At first glance, it was basically discussing the harem.

 Chapter 1397

    From Fu Huadao to actors'' acting skills, from lines to scripts, almost all the words related to Hougong have been searched.


    This is not angel''s navy, absolute tap water. Watching the network applaud all the way, Angie pinched her pillow: "it seems that my grades are good this time?"


    Jiang Chan: "be confident. It''s quite good."


    "Hougong" has a total of 30 episodes. Local satellite TV plays two episodes every day. The network will update synchronously the next day. For a time, the limelight of the harem was unique, and Angie also gave herself a satisfactory answer.


    The first round of broadcasting rights were sold, and the three local satellite TV stations made a lot of money. The remaining TV stations can''t sit still. They can''t grab the first round broadcasting right. Can''t they buy Star broadcasting?


    They also see now that as long as they are involved with the angel director, there will be no result.


    Even if Angie had shot it, she didn''t pay attention to the follow-up development. She only knew that the actors in the harem suddenly got rid of the situation of not being popular, and all jumped up


    This period of time is a rare time for Angie to relax. She has been spinning all year. She wants to rest and adjust in the months before the year. For example, go back to the company and be a CEO? She is not good at these things, but since she wants to do starlight entertainment, she must take these things to heart.


    Today, angel is driving the development of the whole company with her own strength. "Love you", "paper man" and "harem" are all film and television dramas produced by Xingguang.


    Should the company sign some directors? It seems a little too shabby to always rely on her alone, isn''t it? In other words, the head of the director department who cooperated at the beginning was quite good.


    And several senior sisters in the screenwriting department, all of whom have their own talents? Talent can not let go of the truth. At present, Angie will touch her mobile phone and save a bureau in the evening for everyone to get together.


    In the evening, there was a table of people in the box of a hot pot shop. The oldest of them is only twenty-four, and the youngest is only in their early twenties.


    Listen to Angie''s intention, basically no one objects. Now who doesn''t know Angie is a thigh? Now the thigh has taken the initiative to throw an olive branch at them. Of course, they won''t give up foolishly.


    There are directors, screenwriters, cameras and editing, which basically covers the whole behind the scenes working group.


    He Yu held a cup of tea: "there are no other artists in our company?"


    Angie: "not at the moment, not even an agent. You are the elder. Are you happy?"


    He Yuya huazi wanted to laugh: "happy, I said director, your company has been open for two years, and now there are still two or three kittens?"


    Angie stood up: "I''m too busy. Where do I have time to find new people? I don''t even have an agent. Even bringing out new people is irresponsible to others."


    Zhou Wen said with a smile, "there are still good seedlings in the performance Department of our school. I think several students are very smart this year."


    She is a screenwriter. One of her hobbies in life is to see beauty. It can be said that she knows all the beauties in which department in the school.


    Liu Yao pushed over a camera. His hobby is photography. The camera is full of photos of handsome men and beautiful women he took. Angie looked for a long time: "the conditions are quite good. Are people willing to come to our small start-up company?"


    Zhou Wen: "great God, you know nothing about your status. You are now the glory of our school. As long as you say you want to sign actors, the door of the company will be broken."


    "All right, we''ll contact you later. We''re expensive. We don''t want to be famous actors. It''s the last word to tap more new talents."


    "Today is the first dinner for everyone in our company. Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    When more than ten people signed the contract came in, the company immediately became lively. Several senior sisters in the screenwriting department are really talented. They can basically score 80 points for their scripts, and the remaining 20 points are also the accumulation of time and experience.


    Together with the screenwriters, I revised the script and discussed the actors. After a regular meeting, angel decided to make a modern idol play of the company.


    Actors are students of their alma mater. They just signed up for starlight entertainment not long ago. It can be said that this is a modern play used to hold new people, but the script angel is not treated carelessly.


    At this time, it is December, and it is also the award ceremony of major TV Drama Awards. This year, angel has a play. The release time is less than two months. She has no confidence in her winning probability.


    But we still have to attend the award party that we should attend. The crew of "Hougong" finally reunited at the end of the year. After the TV play was finished, everyone took on a new job and worked in a new crew.


    Liu Yan and Yi Jin stood on angel''s side: "this scene is deja vu. When we participated in the Taurus award last year, it seemed that it was the same station. I didn''t expect it to be the same this year, but we changed the crew."


    Angie took a look at Liu Yan. She looked more confident and her tone improved a lot. I think she has good resources during this period of time.


    Wenwen, the second female from the same crew, said with a smile, "we did send a lot of scripts during this period, but we didn''t pick the right one for the moment. I feel that it''s always a little worse than the director''s script."


    Yi Jin also nodded: "indeed, Angela''s crew is the most comfortable to stay, not so many bad things."


    Angel smiled: "you hold the ground one by one, I''m going to fly to heaven. I''m going to have a good rest this time. After a year of continuous rotation, don''t you let me rest?"


    Liu Yan walked beside Angel: "so the director went back to be the boss? I heard your company signed a new man."


    Angel smiled: "I can''t support the company alone? I have a crush on several good seedlings, but I still need to practice. I just play a role in overall planning."


    After staying on the red carpet for a few minutes, the crew sat down in the venue. Compared with other people''s nervous expectations, Angie is very calm. What''s she nervous about? She''s probably running with me this year.


    As expected, after the award ceremony of several major TV dramas, the Hougong didn''t receive any. For this result, Angie is not disappointed. She already knows the expected result.


    Of course, there are a lot of comments on the Internet. Some say that the reputation of "Hougong" is polarized, and some say that Angie has exhausted her talents and so on. Of course, people with a clear eye can see at a glance that the online time of Hougong is too short.


    Angie doesn''t pay attention to these comments. She now focuses on running the company and writing scripts in her spare time. Over the past year, several TV dramas launched by starlight entertainment have a good reputation on the Internet.

 Chapter 1398

    The newcomers in the play did not talk about the third line, at least they had a very good start. In addition, there is angel standing behind them. Everyone knows that their future is promising.


    Two years later, in the spring, Angie was 25. After the "harem", she basically maintained the frequency of shooting a TV play a year. Almost every play she shot will become a hot money and set off a wave of viewing frenzy.


    As for the movie, she hasn''t touched it once.


    In the learning space, Jiang Chan looked at angel''s script: "have you made up your mind?"


    Angie nodded: "well, last year I was thinking about the script. During this period, I made countless plans for how to shoot and how to compose the picture. Now I finally have the confidence to make a film."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "think clearly and do it. I''m looking forward to your film. Come on!"


    "Are you going to use Yi Jin this time?"


    Angie shook her head: "I''ve long been optimistic about the candidate for the male star. There''s no suitable role for Yi Jin in this film. Besides, I can''t invite the current big movie emperor for such a small production, can I?"


    Yes, after winning the golden bull award, Yi Jin''s resources were soft at the moment. Last year, she won a film emperor trophy with Director Liu''s film. Now it''s not easy to invite Yi Jin in the circle.


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "you are still a small producer? Do you know how many people want you to make movies? Although you have made good TV dramas in the past two years, movies are the fastest way to make money after all. Investors'' eyes are green."


    Angie is very single: "it doesn''t matter to them. I don''t make money without them. In fact, my crew should be the most harmonious, without money into the group, without hidden rules and so on."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s why everyone pays special attention to you. If you can go up in vain, who is willing to dirty yourself?"


    Angel''s film Jiang Chan won''t intervene. In fact, Jiang Chan thinks that angel''s level has long come out, but she has too high requirements for herself. She just pressed for another year to make a film.


    Angela''s trend has always been concerned in the circle. This is not because Angela just announced her new film plan at the regular meeting. Her phone was blown up as soon as she left the conference room.


    There is an endless stream of investors from all walks of life. There is only one meaning inside and outside the words. Just say how much investment you want! Ordinary directors have a headache when they want to get a sponsor. Where is angel like, holding the money in front of her and begging her to accept it?


    If investors are crazy, then the circle is shaking. Angie''s play, who doesn''t want to play? In recent years, they have also roughly found out the law of angel''s role selection, either pure newcomers or supporting roles in the circle.


    Big flowers and small flowers angel has never cooperated. In her words, it is difficult to be famous. With new people, she can quietly carve jade.


    Let''s play supporting roles with gold medals. People''s acting skills are honed in place and filming is also satisfactory. With those actors who have been famous for a long time, others have great qualifications and are worried that they can''t live in front of others.


    Besides, people are hot enough and don''t need to study here. There are so many big directors in the circle, enough for them to audition. So, Angie is the most popular director in the circle, because she is popular.


    Therefore, as soon as angel started shooting a new play, everyone''s mind became vivid. Which lucky man was favored by angel this time? Sure enough, when the casting was announced, the male and female stars were two gold medals and green leaves in the circle. They had been seen in various plays for many years, but they couldn''t name them.


    Zhao Yi felt as if a big pie had fallen from the sky and hit him on the head with a bang. Hit him dizzy. Maybe it''s a poisonous pie, but Zhao Yining can bite before poisoning, or he won''t be reconciled.


    Wang Chen, Zhao Yi''s agent, burst into tears: "brother Yi, we''re finally going to get ahead. Angie''s play, you actually auditioned for a male lead. You''re finally going to show up."


    Zhao Yi muttered to himself, "it''s too sudden for happiness."


    When he went to the audition, angel didn''t give a positive answer. Zhao Yi thought he was cold. Unexpectedly, he turned around and passed the audition.


    Wang Chen is already packing: "we will be in the group in two days. I''ll pack up for you. I''m going to shoot so far this time. I''ll prepare more things for you."


    Zhao Yi was inspired by Wang Chen''s broken thoughts. In fact, he urgently needed Wang Chen''s broken thoughts to calm his inner excitement. In those days, Yi Jin''s Jinniu was crowned emperor, which was the play of angel.


    This time, can he also think about that position?


    Two days later, Angie''s detective turned on. She was going to make a series of movies. Suspense films like this are very popular when they are well made.


    The actors in detective are basically gold medal supporting actors. Who doesn''t say they are old opera bones when they go out? The shooting progress of detective is very fast. Shooting starts in April and ends in June. Everyone knows that Angie is ready to catch up with the summer file.


    Everyone is also looking forward to angel''s film. All the actors basically work overtime to cooperate with the shooting. If the detective becomes popular, it is estimated that their part will be indispensable in the subsequent series of films.


    Although with the sponsorship of investors, angel''s own vested income is much less. But it is also because of these investors that the publicity of "detective" for trial and so on is incredibly smooth.


    This kind of publicity angel has never appeared. In fact, after wandering in the circle, angel has never participated in any variety show and rarely accepted interviews. It can be said that she is very low-key.


    Even those big directors, after their works are launched, will take the crew to major variety shows and put them here with angel. That''s never happened.


    In the circle, angel is recognized as the worst director to invite. It''s extremely difficult to invite her to the program.


    Of course, she has also been elected the title of the most ideal life partner in China for four consecutive years. Everyone knows that Angie is low-key and does not make public, and cherishes her feathers very much. In the four years since entering the circle, no scandal has been heard.


    Her crew is even cleaner, and there have never been bad rumors. In addition, she has a fortune of tens of billions at a young age, so she can be called the most golden director in the circle.


    On the first day of July, angel''s new film detective was released. Different from the poor Premiere of "the paper man" last time, this premiere is a gathering of big brands.


    In recent years, the actors who worked with angel have basically come, and many teachers from her alma mater have come, as well as investors and media reporters. The huge screening hall is full.

 Chapter 1399

    Angie sits down in the first row. Zhao Yi is on her left and Yi Jin is on her right. Ya asked her for the ticket for the premiere and sat on her right hand. The original female star was also asked by Yi Jin to change her position.


    Yi Jin sighed: "I also want to come to you to make soy sauce. Unexpectedly, the director Lang''s heart is like iron..."


    Angie turned her head: "there is no suitable role for you. The great movie emperor came to me to make soy sauce. Some of them are overqualified."


    Yi Jin smiled: "there is no suitable role in the next play? I''m very optimistic about you."


    Angie: "men and women basically won''t change. Let''s read it later. The script hasn''t been seen yet."


    Yi Jin didn''t bother much: "OK, I''m not demanding. I can accept four men and five men."


    Angie curled her lips: "that''s too much. It doesn''t meet your identity as a great movie emperor. Let''s see it then. I really haven''t thought about it."


    Zhao Yi''s ears stood up and heard angel say that the men and women didn''t intend to change. He quietly winked with the female star. Lu Jie immediately understood and put his heart in his stomach.


    If this movie explodes, the future series will be able to put them on the front line even if they eat their old capital.


    Angie''s script is well written, which is recognized in the circle. There are laughter and tears, blood and helplessness. When you see the laughter, you naturally laugh, but when you see the sadness, you can''t help but have a sour nose.


    She is not deliberately sensational, but inadvertently, maybe a look or a small move can make you cry.


    During the two-and-a-half-hour film, no one left in advance. After the film, thunderous applause broke out. Angie''s back relaxed a little. It seems that everyone''s feeling is good.


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "I told you you did a good job."


    Angel: "with a mountain like you standing in front of me, I really don''t have much confidence in myself."


    Jiang Chan was silent. What she said at this time seems a little wrong?


    Holding the microphone in her hand, angel and the actors stood in front: "thank you for taking the time to attend the premiere of detective. I hope you can support detective. Thank you!"


    Maybe I have confidence in Angie. The number of films arranged by the cinema to Angie is very high, basically every time. The box office on the day of the premiere reached 40 million. Seeing this figure, Angie still couldn''t get back.


    "40 million so easily?"


    Jiang Chan: "many of them go for your fame. When they find the reputation of the film, the box office will rise again. I''m very optimistic about your film and do very well."


    Angie was a little coy: "don''t praise me again. I''ll be proud if you praise me again."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "of course, you should be praised for your good work. Now feel at ease? You have your own representative work now."


    Angie twisted her finger and said, "what are you talking about? As soon as we talked about the paper man, I felt empty in my heart, because it was not my work, so I didn''t want to mention it. But I''m glad you made this film. It stood there like a monument, telling me that there are still many deficiencies."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "you are a little photogenic. The film is well made, and your script is also very important."


    As predicted by Jiang Chan, at first everyone was attracted by angel''s fame. Who made her a popular female director in the circle in recent years?


    Coupled with the unanimous praise of the media film critics for the detective, it naturally attracts more people.


    In just three days, the box office has exceeded 100 million. All investors smiled and narrowed their eyes. According to the growth trend of the box office, their return on investment


    When the detective was released, Zhao Yi and Lu Jie were not idle. They went out for a variety show with the actors of the crew. It doesn''t matter if Angie doesn''t go. They still need exposure.


    At this time, more publicity is also a call for the box office of the film.


    "Detective" is fierce, and the whole summer vacation is almost centered on "detective". Several directors smile bitterly, and history repeats itself again. Should they avoid the angel director next time?


    Facts have proved that people''s success is really not accidental.


    A director smashed his mouth: "if you give me this script, I can shoot it very well. Alas, it''s hard to find a good script."


    This is the voice of many directors. Being able to shoot doesn''t mean being able to write, so they envy Angie. Not everyone has this skill.


    The popularity of detective continued until early September, and finally the box office came out. Seeing the bright 3.1 billion, angel was a little weak: "this is 3.1 billion?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "Congratulations, angel director. I said you would surpass me."


    Angel shook her head: "teacher, you are too modest. When I was a pure newcomer, you got 2.8 billion box office. I can''t catch up with this Kung Fu. This 3.1 billion is a bonus of my fame."


    Jiang Chan was open: "these fame are just accumulated by your hard work over the years. I said earlier that you are a talented director and screenwriter."


    After the box office of detective came out, angel''s worth doubled. With the addition of the box office of the two films, she suddenly became the highest box office female director in the circle.


    As for the addition of a female character, it is because in front of her are the old masters who have been famous for a long time in the circle. Angie still has a way to go if she wants to catch up with others.


    Maybe when she shoots the second and third parts of detective, she will be able to succeed in the directing circle?


    "Detective" came out, almost pushing angel to the altar. Zhao Yi and Lu Jie became first-line actors and were soft on the script. They also didn''t forget to brush their faces in front of Angie, which means that when the next film is shot, they must be notified so that they can make time.


    At the same time, some comments began to appear on the Internet.


    A network platform.


    "Did you find out? Angie seems to love uncle very much."


    "Look at her shooting Yi Jin. Who knew Yi Jin was so handsome before?"


    "Yes, you see how strong she is with Yi Jin?"


    "There are those characters in the TV series. Under angel''s lens, it seems that uncle is extraordinarily handsome."


    "Yi Jin won''t talk about it. So does Zhao Yi, a new top stream in the uncle circle. A man who plays villains all year round, actually looks at such a yuppie."


    "After the identification, Angie is an uncle!"


    "It''s still angel''s eyes. Look at Yi Jin and Zhao Yi. They were tepid before. It''s just that under angel''s lens, there''s nowhere to put their charm, okay?"

 Chapter 1400

    "Me? Uncle control?" seeing these comments, Angie blinked: "I''m an uncle control? Why don''t I know?"


    Liu Qingjiang poured angel a cup of tea: "how many uncles are there among the actors you''ve dug? There were Yi Jin before, Wu Kai and Qin Bo in the middle, and Zhao Yi now. Aren''t these people more than 30?"


    Angie shook her head: "I''m not an uncle over 30. I''m just an actor over 30. They have enough experience and precipitation and are more mature. As long as they are polished a little, they will have their own brilliance."


    "I don''t like today''s small fresh meat. Everyone''s aesthetic is just different."


    Liu Qingjiang smiled: "but now small fresh meat is the general trend. Do you think we should also launch some?"


    Angie waved her hand: "if you are willing to take you, you can take it. Unfortunately, nowadays, the top stream basically depends on your face. If you want to turn the virtual high flow into popularity, you have to look at your own works. At least I don''t want to make great efforts to teach new people."


    After cooperating with Liu Qingjiang in the harem, he became a gold medal partner with angel. Angel gave him shares in the company and made him do his best for the company.


    As for Anlan, she has long been devoted to her foundation. In recent years, Anlan''s footprints have almost spread all over the north and south of the river, and the number of point-to-point assistance candidates in the foundation has already expanded to tens of thousands.


    They do these things without publicity. If they make a big fuss, it will inevitably have the meaning of utilitarianism. Where the foundation is, it''s all about angel''s own accounts without going through the company.


    Over the years, Jiang Chan estimated that the money invested in the foundation alone had reached 5.6 billion. Build bridges and roads, build schools and donate money and materials. Which one doesn''t need money?


    The fund manager is already able to take care of it and needs angel to supplement it from time to time. Thanks to Angel herself, if she didn''t have the ability to make money, the foundation would have been unable to maintain it.


    Now that the box office of detective has arrived, angel has allocated 100 million to the foundation as usual. Basically, every time there is income, she will allocate funds to the foundation more or less, depending on the income.


    Seeing that angel allocated funds to the foundation, Liu Qingjiang shook his head, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He and Angie have known each other for nearly three years. This girl is the biggest girl he has ever seen, especially in charity.


    Some people may say that Angie earns more than one billion from a film. It''s also right to donate some money to charity. But that''s the ability of others to make money. If you make one billion at a time, are you willing to take one billion out for charity? That''s one tenth of the family property!


    "Unfortunately, your foundation doesn''t raise money for charity."


    Angel put away her mobile phone: "there are so many donation platforms outside. If you want to give love, you can do it anywhere. I''ll forget it here. I don''t want to make it so complicated."


    Liu Qingjiang said, "by the way, I just received a call from director Liu. He asked me to ask you if you have a good script at hand. He is interested in your ability to write a script and wants to ask for a book."


    Liu Qingjiang is about to laugh. Now he is not only a producer, but also an angel''s foreign agent. Of course, he is also very happy, because everything is going well in the company and there are not so many troubles.


    Angie thought, "I did write several scripts in the past two years, but my personal strength is limited after all, and I can''t shoot them all."


    Liu Qingjiang: "then I''ll contact director Liu. Can you meet and talk about specific things?"


    Angie nodded: "yes, I also want to see how other directors shoot. In other words, many directors will go to many studios to accumulate experience. After all, I have too few directors."


    Liu Qingjiang raised his eyebrow: "do you think everyone is the same as you. They set up their own crew as soon as they came up? The first play was a big hit?"


    Angel smiled: "it seems that I have been very smooth all the way."


    Liu Qingjiang put away his folder: "others look at Shun Sui, which is based on your strength. Who, like you, started from scratch and broke into such a world in the entertainment industry in just a few years?"


    Angel covered her face: "I''m sorry to say that. I''m so powerful?"


    Liu Qingjiang opened the door: "yes, it''s so powerful!"


    It is said that Angie has a book in her hand. Director Liu is also an acute child. They contacted in the morning and gathered in the teahouse to drink tea in the afternoon. There are only two people in the box, she and director Liu. Angel opens her backpack and there are three or four scripts in it.


    Angie also said simply: "these are the scripts I wrote in the past two years, but I later focused on the detective, so I really can''t find time to shoot. Shoot for the directors of the company. They all specialize in TV dramas, and their skills are not enough."


    Jiang Chan has read all these scripts. I have to say that angel is the most spiritual screenwriter she has ever seen. These scripts were put outside, and some directors scrambled for them.


    Director Liu rubbed his hands: "can I see these scripts? I didn''t expect Angie to have so much inventory."


    Angie made a gesture of convenience and quietly held the tea cup. It''s October so soon. It''s really fast. It''s the end of the year in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was a moment of silence in the box, only the sound of turning the pages of director Liu''s script. After reading it for more than two hours, director Liu read the script roughly.


    He sighed, "director an..."


    Angie choked her tea: "just call me Angie. You''re an old man. I''m a little empty in my heart."


    Director Liu chuckled. It was like a little girl in her twenties. He also followed suit: "then I''ll call you angel. Your ability to write scripts is really amazing! Each one is a good book. I don''t know which one to choose."


    Angie put down her glass: "in fact, I like this one best, but it''s a little difficult to shoot, because its atmosphere is very difficult to create. I hesitated for a long time in the two scripts of detective and fallen leaves."


    Angel said and pushed the middle script. Director Liu smiled. He also felt that the fallen leaves was most in line with his heart.


    He started as a literary film. "Fallen leaves" is a literary film. Just after watching the beginning, he couldn''t stop.


    Director Liu took the script of fallen leaves, "then I''ll choose this one. I didn''t expect that one day I would have to face the trouble of the script..."


    Before the voice fell, the door was pushed from the outside, and a brain bag poked in: "director Liu, why are you worried? Director angel? I didn''t expect you to drink tea with Lao Liu?"


    His eyes swept the remaining three scripts in front of angel. He subconsciously wanted to close the door and block the two people behind him outside the door, but how could the two directors who came with him be vegetarian?

 Chapter 1401

    The two people behind him pulled together, and director Qi was pulled aside. Director Wang and director Chen rubbed their hands: "director angel, are you discussing the script with Director Liu?"


    Director Liu added a cup of tea to himself: "I''m asking for a book with Angie. I didn''t expect it to meet you. Angie, let me introduce you. This is director Qi, this is director Wang, and this is director Chen. We''ve been friends for decades."


    Angie quickly stood up and shook hands with them: "I know you, I''ve seen all your movies, very powerful!"


    Director Qi was coaxed by angel to Longxin''s joy: "don''t say anything polite. Can we have a look at these scripts?"


    In less than ten minutes, there were three more big men in such a big box. Everyone was holding angel''s script and was fascinated by it. They are greedy for the script in director Liu''s hand. Unfortunately, they have reached director Liu''s hand and can''t pull it out.


    It takes at least an hour to read a book for one person. Director Liu doesn''t talk to Angie anymore. He holds the book fallen leaves and wants to think it over.


    The more he read the script, the more he felt it tasted. Of course, the better the script, the higher the requirements for the director. Just like Angie didn''t hesitate for a long time and didn''t choose this script in the end?


    It''s hard to make a good film without some experience and inside information.


    While looking at the script, director Liu tapped his knee with his fingers, which was his subconscious thinking action. This time he looked outside the grid and thought about every sentence for a long time.


    While he was concentrating, director Qi suddenly patted the table: "wonderful!"


    Guide Qi had a good meal. My old friend is good at everything, but he is a little whirring. The composition in his mind had just come out for two minutes, but he lost it.


    Angie held the teacup. Unexpectedly, these directors get along like this. Each has its own personality characteristics. Like this Qi director, he belongs to the type of frank and outspoken. Director Chen and director Wang are more introverted.


    The four big directors sat on their seats reading the script. Angie looked at these big directors with a glass in her arms and looked at them frowning and shaking their heads from time to time. It was also a very wonderful mime.


    "It''s more than six o''clock?" director Qi was quick and read the script carefully. It was dark outside.


    "Hmm, look at you." director Liu pushed a piece of paper. Anyone who is a director always has a few skills. He can take the script back and read it slowly. This kind of scene is rare.


    On the paper, he outlined the appearance of several directors, some scratching their ears, some shaking their heads and so on. It can be said that there are all kinds of living beings. Angie also saw it. Unexpectedly, this director Liu is very narrow-minded.


    Qi lost his temper directly: "angel, you can''t favor one over the other. You gave Lao Liu the script, but you can''t leave us."


    Director Wang and director Chen nodded together. They held the script and refused to give up at all. It''s rare to meet a desirable book. Of course, they don''t want to miss it.


    Angie pinched her eyebrows. As early as they sat down in the box, Angie knew that these scripts couldn''t be kept.


    However, she is not such a difficult person to speak. Angie thought, "it''s my honor for several directors to see my script. I have a small request..."


    Director Qi took all the responsibility: "if you have any requirements, just say it!"


    Angie moved her finger: "I don''t have any other plans recently. If several directors want to make a film, let me follow behind to learn lessons? I haven''t been in the crew of the big director."


    Director Chen smiled: "no problem. We don''t know how happy you can come. Let''s communicate together."


    Director Wang also smiled: "that is, if you don''t say that we also invite you to come over, how can a screenwriter not follow the crew?"


    Angie clapped her hands: "so it''s settled? Let me know when the shooting starts? I have time at any time."


    Qi Dao said frankly: "your detective won''t make a sequel next year?"


    Angie: "the script has a rough prototype. I haven''t thought it out yet. Don''t worry. It''s more important to learn from the directors."


    When Jiang Chan said this, several big directors were more beautiful in their hearts. The youngest of them is 50, which is more than enough to be angel''s father.


    But none of them dare to be big in front of Angie. Why? Because they are young, but they have real skills. Say the box office, they are all jealous.


    Director Liu responded the fastest: "I can join the group in a week. It will be late autumn. It''s the most appropriate time to shoot."


    Angel said with a smile, "that''s the best. I''m just free this time. I''m looking forward to it very much."


    The ownership of the script is finalized. Angie plans to put the detective first. It''s more important to go to the major studios first. Jiang Chan also agrees with her. It''s not good to build a car behind closed doors. We should communicate more with the outside world.


    I had a hot pot with the big directors, and the people separated.


    The news that several directors took the script from angel soon spread in the circle, and everyone was jealous. Especially those big flowers and small flowers, they can''t go to angel''s play, which doesn''t mean that other directors can''t play.


    Besides, this is the script written by Angie. As long as it is her script, can there be bad?


    Liu Qiwang and Chen directors were busy all of a sudden, entrusted with relationships, wanted to invest and so on. The phone rang all the time.


    A week later, the cast of fallen leaves.


    Angel took the pony and sat next to Director Liu. Director Liu looked at the monitor and said, "OK, this one has passed!"


    When the actors went to have a rest, angel and director Liu exchanged experience head to head. These two people are a little forgetful of friends. Director Liu doesn''t hide secrets. He will answer whatever Angel asks.


    The shooting of literary and artistic films depends on the atmosphere, the plot and the acting skills of the actors. Director Liu is worthy of being a film maker for decades. Angie has learned a lot from following behind.


    Even Jiang Chan herself felt that she had benefited a lot. In Lu Wei''s life, she specialized in making literary and artistic films. Jiang Chan thinks that her literary and artistic films are quite good. Now she knows what it means to be someone outside people.


    The more the plot moves forward, the more difficult it is to shoot, because that kind of thick and deep actor is difficult to achieve. The hero of fallen leaves is Qin Liyuan, a 34 year old actor. He is almost the No. 1 imperial male of director Liu.


    Although he has won the trophy of the film emperor, Qin Liyuan still feels that this crew is the most difficult one he has ever been to. It has too high requirements for the acting skills of actors. Sometimes it''s just a sentence or an expression, and you need to do your best to complete it.


    The conversion of various emotions is very rapid, sometimes just in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1402

    Director Liu is already very strict. This angel director is his first contact, and his requirements on the set are also very high. Although the name of the screenwriter is hung, everyone knows that she performs the duties of deputy director.


    Sometimes when Liu Daoxing comes, they will compete on how to shoot a lens better, and who will use the lens of the last version. Qin Liyuan is not less tortured in the crew these days.


    Strange to say, he is a big man. What big storms have he never seen? But when Angel looked at him, he subconsciously tightened his back and didn''t dare to slack off.


    Make complaints about Tucao make complaints about what is not always possible. Few directors are willing to calm down and polish the actors'' acting skills, because they have no obligation to make you better. As long as you can complete his shooting requirements, they won''t say a word more to you.


    He joined the group in October and was filmed until December. The film "fallen leaves" was finally finished. Qin Liyuan sits in a corner of the crew with his head down. He is still immersed in the mood of the play and hasn''t come out yet.


    Angie, it''s normal for actors. Such scenes are often seen on her set. Many old opera characters will adopt this immersive way of performance and completely replace themselves into the characters in the play.


    In short, it''s too deep into the play. Therefore, sometimes after actors take part in a more depressed role, some people still need to see a psychologist, because this depressed emotion should be excreted appropriately.


    Liu Daole said happily that he was very satisfied with the film. It can be said that it was his peak work in recent years.


    "Angie, you can''t be absent when the crew get together in the evening. You can also help with the subsequent editing?"


    Angie can''t wait. She also wants to see how director Liu will edit the film.


    "OK, uncle Liu, don''t think I''m in the way."


    Director Liu laughed: "how could that be? The little girl is sweet and can talk. I''ll treat you to hot pot in the evening."


    Guide Liu dares to call Angie a little girl. If ordinary people call Angie a little girl, see if Angie doesn''t blow his head.


    Qin Liyuan finally slowed down and looked at the excitement. He shook his head. The angel director''s play is good, but it''s not easy. He should take a good rest when he goes back this time. In the past two months, he was about to be hollowed out.


    The two directors almost tortured him together. He really has something to carry down. Of course, the benefits are obvious, because Qin Liyuan feels that his bottleneck has loosened again.


    In recent years, he has made a lot of plays. In the last year, he feels like he has entered a bottleneck period. He can''t go out and others can''t feel his plight. It''s really torture.


    While busy with post editing with Director Liu, Angie has to take time to attend this year''s Film Festival Award Ceremony. She doesn''t really want to go, but who made detective a finalist?


    Every year she will go to various TV drama award ceremonies, but this time she will bring her own film to the award ceremony of the film festival. Angie is looking forward to it.


    After three years, standing on the red carpet of the Film Festival Award Ceremony again, Angie''s heart is still very complicated. This place is both familiar and strange.


    I just don''t know what results the detective will achieve at this award ceremony? Trophies, of course, the more the better.


    At the same Taurus award ceremony, Zhao Yi sat on angel''s right hand. He was really nervous. Although the film made a very high box office, he was always upset that he didn''t get the trophy.


    Lu Jie looked at the ground. She was shortlisted as the best female owner. She probably ran with her. Director an''s films, ah, are basically male subjects, and there are not many female protagonists.


    Angie leaned back in her chair: "treat it with an ordinary heart. One can''t. We still have the next one."


    Zhao Yi smiled bitterly: "although I know this truth, I will still be nervous and look forward to it."


    Angel smiled: "you have to believe in yourself. You have acting skills and are very good. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have picked you at the beginning. Aren''t you? You''re the best actor for this play. In my heart, you''re already the best actor."


    Lu Jie stroked his heart: "fortunately, I''m not a man. If I were a man, I would fall in love with the director. I''m so good at speaking."


    Angie was calm: "I just tell the truth. In my heart, you have long been the best men and women. I still say that, if you can''t do it this year, come next year. Oh, if you can''t do it next year, I''m very busy next year, then the next year."


    Zhao Yi also relaxed: "the director is a busy man. We all know that several directors have taken scripts from you."


    Lu Jie lifted his hair: "I know the director can''t arrange a trip next year, so we can arrange our schedule appropriately."


    Angie nodded: "the sequel of detective is expected to be the next year. There are a lot of things next year."


    Just talking, the camera suddenly caught them. Angie was stunned. What''s the situation? Looking at the stand, the candidate for the best male host has been announced, and Zhao Yi is impressively listed.


    Just after she was comforted by angel, Zhao Yi was nervous again. Angel looked away and looked at how stiff Zhao Yi was sitting? His hands were clenched into fists.


    When will she win the best director award? This is the greatest compliment to a director.


    Angie''s expression changed only for a moment, but she was still seen by everyone.


    "How nervous is Zhao Yi? Angie hates it."


    "Normal, is everyone nervous?"


    "Look at this, Angie has the wind of a big general."


    Angie naturally couldn''t see the comments on the Internet. She put all her mind on the stage. She won''t dislike too many trophies, will she? Unfortunately, she was not shortlisted for the best director award. At the thought of this, Angie was still a little depressed.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s normal. This is a series of films. If the first one is awarded to you, what awards should be awarded to you next? I guess it should be awarded after the last one comes out, as long as you keep this level."


    Angie clenched her fist: "I''m sure to win the best director award. Do you think I want to make literary and artistic films? I''ve been in director Liu''s crew for a long time, and I have some ideas of my own."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "if you don''t think the trip is too full and tired, you can shoot. I''m looking forward to your literary and artistic films."


    Angie sighed: "art film, there are you and director Liu in front. I don''t know if my level is enough. It''s not urgent for the time being. My script hasn''t appeared yet. That''s the idea."

 Chapter 1403

    Jiang Chan glanced at the stage: "the result came out. Zhao Yi should be happy now."


    Angie raised her eyebrows: "did he win the prize?"


    When she saw Zhao Yi''s character picture and the film name on the stage, angel smiled and applauded: "congratulations."


    Zhao Yi was stunned by the huge surprise and sat motionless in his seat. The second man in the same crew pulled Zhao Yi, and he came back.


    Seeing Zhao Yi walking on the stage with hands and feet, angel smiled: "brother Yi is going to be happy and stupid."


    The second man of the crew muttered, "it''s me. I''m stupid, too, movie king. Director an, your star making ability is too strong. I don''t ask for the movie king anymore. It''s OK to give me the best male partner."


    He also nominated the best male partner, but this time it was the fate of running with him.


    Angie glanced at Man 2: "it doesn''t matter. There will be a chance in the future."


    With angel''s words similar to the promise, the second man immediately smiled. He is no longer jealous of Zhao Yi. He must have a chance in the future.


    Holding the trophy and sitting down in his seat, Zhao Yi felt clear headed. He won the prize now?


    As Zhao Yi won the prize, a burst of comments were brushed on the barrage.


    "On the distance between winning and not winning, there is only one play by Angie!"


    "Yi Jin won the movie emperor when she was in her play. Now Zhao Yi also won the award. Isn''t that great? A movie is a movie emperor!"


    "They are all people. Why are you so excellent?"


    "But seriously, it''s not easy for Zhao Yi. He has been fighting in the circle for so many years and deserves to be the film emperor."


    "Or the director will choose roles. You see, the actors she chooses are all powerful. Even younger actors have run a lot of studios, which can''t be compared with the current traffic."


    Seeing that Zhao Yi finally recovered, angel looked at him: "Congratulations, I said you would be the best man."


    Zhao Yi''s eyes turned red. "I just don''t think it''s easy to come all the way. Fortunately, I met you."


    Angel raised her hand: "you are several years older than me. Why do you still say honorific words? Don''t say polite words. Just perform well in the next play."


    Zhao Yi coughed lightly: "well, I must do well!"


    The detective has nothing but the best male host and the best soundtrack. Even the best script has been taken away by others. Angie also wants to be open. It''s estimated that she will be awarded to her when the series of films is over.


    As she gets busier and busier, she really doesn''t have the energy to be busy with the soundtrack. Fortunately, the students introduced by Professor Niu are reliable. Ya will laugh when she goes up to receive the award.


    Angie looked at the ground with some heart. Now she knows how much she weighs. She has some talent in music, but compared with the screenwriter and director, it''s a big difference.


    Later, Angie didn''t torture herself. Let''s leave professional things to more professional people. She will play with her camera and write a script. In addition, she will take care of the company.


    After the excitement of the award ceremony, Angie was silent again. She went to Director Liu''s editing room and edited fallen leaves with him. Because she often comes, she is very familiar with Liu Dao''s family.


    As soon as he entered the door that day, Liu''s wife smiled. She glanced at the chelizi in Angela''s hand and said to Angela, "Angela is coming? Don''t bring anything next time. You''ve been here so many times. Why are you so out of sight?"


    Every time I hear Qiqi''s name, Angela has a bit of toothache, which was called by Anlan when she was young. Now who goes out to see that she is not called by an Dao?


    Thinking of Liu Dao''s lover''s age, he is almost 70. Such a title also seems close.


    Put chelizi on the table, angel picked up one: "I think this chelizi looks good. Didn''t you have a bad appetite yesterday, Aunt Chen? I bought it specially for you to appetizer."


    Grandma Chen smiled: "it''s still a little girl. I have three sons, and no one pays attention to them. Come to your uncle Liu? He''ll nest upstairs as soon as he has breakfast. Have you had breakfast? I''ll make some more for you?"


    Angel waved her hand again and again: "I came after breakfast. I went up to see uncle Liu first to see how he edited."


    Seeing Angel jump up the stairs in three or two steps, Liu daoda''s eldest son sighed: "at her age, it''s OK to be my daughter. Every time I hear her call you aunt, I''m very uncomfortable."


    Grandma Chen patted her eldest son: "she and your father forget their old friends. Regardless of their age, they are very speculative."


    Her youngest son is 40 years old. When Angie called her aunt, she was a little uncomfortable at first, but she can be relieved to think that seniority is really not calculated according to age.


    "Coming? Come and have a look..."


    And director Liu have been tossing about until before the Spring Festival, "fallen leaves" was officially edited. After watching the film completely, Angie only felt sour in her heart.


    When she first wrote the script, she knew that if it was shot, it would definitely be a tear bomb. But when she really saw the film, she was always caught in her heart.


    Liu sighed: "it''s hard for me to make such a film in the future because of my peak work in recent years!"


    From script to actor to editing, they are indispensable.


    Angel wiped away the tears from her eyes. She had read all the thousands of sails, but she still couldn''t carry it in front of the fallen leaves. She didn''t know how much tissue she used.


    "I''m going to send this film to the International Film Festival. I''m very confident in it." I took out the cigarette box from my pocket and saw Angel sitting next to him. Director Liu put the cigarette box back again.


    Angie stood up and bowed to Director Liu: "it''s not convenient for me to participate in the follow-up of the film. I''m honored to witness the shooting of the film. Thank you for your guidance during this time. I have benefited a lot."


    Director Liu doesn''t dodge. He gets along with Angie these months. He really cultivates Angie as a student. Angie bows to him, and he can afford it.


    "All right, don''t fix these empty ones, Lao Wang. Are they about to start there?" don''t want to say these sensational, director Liu squeezed his eyes and found another topic.


    Angie is also interested: "yes, Uncle Wang and their crew are almost ready to build. It is expected to start shooting in years."


    Director Liu ordered Angel: "so you''re busy this year, and detective won''t shoot this year?"


    Angie nodded: "we''ll talk next year. It''s more important to learn from Uncle Wang this year."


    Liu Dao was very happy. The little girl can really talk: "you girl, everything is good, but sometimes you are too modest."

 Chapter 1404

    Angel zhengse: "with so many predecessors in front of me, I can''t be proud, can''t I?"


    Director Liu smiled: "you''re too stable, but it''s not you."


    After saying goodbye to Director Liu, Angela went back to her own house. After the new year, she had to run three crew, and the schedule was still very full.


    When she got home, Angela was stunned. It was strange this year. Anlan actually came back. In previous years, she flew to the north and south of the river to find Anlan. Now it saves her business.


    However, when she saw the man standing next to Ann LAN, angel''s eyes were deeper: "Mom, do you have guests?"


    An LAN was a little embarrassed: "this is Qin yuan. I met him when I was doing public welfare in the snow area. We are friends."


    OK, Angie understands. It seems that her mother can''t keep it. However, an LAN is still young and only 46 this year. She really should find another one, so that she won''t worry too much when she runs everywhere.


    "Uncle Qin, since you are a family at home, don''t make yourself at home."


    Simply said three or two sentences, Angie went into the bedroom and saw her mother''s heart. Of course she was happy, but she also had to inquire about each other''s origin, didn''t she?


    Before Angie asked, Qin yuan''s information had been sent to Angie.


    Angel blinked: "teacher, are you too powerful? Can you get it?"


    Look at Qin yuan''s information, from his graduation to his work, everything is clear. He is keen on doing public welfare, which is probably why he met Anlan.


    There is no problem in the overall data, and Angie won''t ask any more. Anlan is not a child. She has been running around for so many years. She should have practiced her own skill of knowing people long ago.


    Jiang Chan was silent: "now your position in the circle is not easily shaken by others. I can''t help you with the rest. I''m going to leave."


    Angie suddenly sat up: "so suddenly? Can''t you stay for another period of time? Look at my mother. She''s going to leave me and drag other people''s hands to love each other. If you want to leave again, I''ll really be alone."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "your acting is very poor."


    Angel held the quilt: "I just can''t bear you. We''ve been together for five years. As soon as you say you want to leave, my heart is empty."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I can''t stay here all my life. I haven''t intervened in recent years. You''ve done well. It''s meaningless for me to stay here again."


    Angel explained: "of course it makes sense. You are my most important partner in life. I can''t live without a man. As long as you are here, I have the confidence to face the world."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "silly, you gave your confidence to yourself. Where did I give it to you? Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Angie thought: "I know you will leave one day, but I didn''t expect to give me a buffer time so soon, or wait until the detective is finished?"


    Jiang Chan refused: "no, if you shoot ten or eight, don''t I have to stay here for ten or eight years? I''ll go back after the release of fallen leaves."


    Angie looked bitter: "it''s too short. It''s less than a year."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve been here for a long time. Angie, you''re just not used to it for a while. You''ll get used to it slowly in the future. From the beginning of our meeting, we''ve been destined to leave."


    Angel no longer said anything. In fact, it was not her turn to say anything. Since Jiang Chan sat down and decided, she had no ability to change, but she was really reluctant to give up.


    "Is there anything I can do for you? You have helped me so much, what can I do for you?" angel asked after a long silence.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you have done a lot. Over the years, you have been enthusiastic about public welfare and charity, which I have seen. Maybe it was because of my request, but later you did it all from your heart. I am very happy."


    Angie twisted her finger: "but you give me more. I can''t seem to repay you anyway."


    Jiang Chan: "I accept your entrustment, not for your reward. I just love that a little girl under the age of 20 suffered such a disaster in your last life. If helping others is for reward, then it is not really good."


    Angie: "will you remember me when you go back? Won''t you forget me?"


    Jiang Chan promised: "I will not forget you. You are the most talented screenwriter I have ever seen. I don''t think I will meet such an excellent screenwriter in my life."


    Angie was embarrassed: "where is the teacher? You taught well."


    Jiang Chan deliberately frowned: "screenwriter, I didn''t teach you this. Do you deliberately humiliate me? I want to be open. Even if I''m not with you, you already have enough courage to face the world, don''t you?"


    Angie nodded: "yes, I just don''t want to give up you, but teacher, you are destined to leave. I won''t say more. I want to be happy and cherish the days with you."


    "This is Angie I know. Although she is weak, she is also tough. I believe you will live well in the future." she rubbed Angie''s head, and Jiang Chan disappeared in the bedroom.


    It seems that the client is particularly reluctant to give up every farewell. In a way, she seems to be the spiritual pillar of the client.


    The shooting of fallen leaves was very dynamic and quiet at the beginning, but it gradually quieted down in the later stage. Angel did not pay attention to these anymore, but took turns to learn lessons from the drama teams of several directors of director Wang.


    Until late May, the Internet suddenly exploded. "Fallen leaves" was shortlisted for best picture at the International Film Festival. This is the second time director Liu has been shortlisted at the International Film Festival. The last time he won the prize was 26 years ago.


    In addition to being shortlisted for best picture, "fallen leaves" also nominated for best male host and best screenwriter.


    When the news reached China, angel was in director Chen''s crew. Although it''s a closed shooting, it''s called attention to the news from the outside world.


    Every year, the International Film Festival will attract everyone''s attention. As soon as the online announcement of this year''s finalists was made, the Internet immediately exploded.


    Director Chen is in a good mood, has a good script, and the actors'' acting skills are also good. The film is shooting smoothly. Aware of the commotion on the set, director Chen frowned: "what''s the matter? Is this enough rest? Let''s start?"


    The male star of the crew swallowed his saliva: "director, didn''t you watch the news? Director Liu was shortlisted for the best film award! Fallen leaves was shortlisted for three awards: best film, best male host and best screenwriter!"

 Chapter 1405

    Chen Dao''s head was confused: "what did you say? Lao Liu was shortlisted?"


    The next second, he held Angie''s hand: "Angie, you can''t favor one over the other. You gave Lao Liu the script of fallen leaves, and I don''t want much. Just give me a book similar to fallen leaves! If I can be shortlisted for the best film, I''ll have no regrets in my life."


    Angie was also confused. "Is this the shortlist? Director Chen, I haven''t been shortlisted for the best film..."


    The implication is that if I have a good book, I have to hold on to myself first. But thinking of director Liu''s shooting level, Angie retreated again. She can''t compare. She''d better settle more.


    As soon as the list was published, Angie became a red man immediately. Needless to say, director Chen''s crew all looked at her with fanatical admiration. How did director Liu get shortlisted? Didn''t you get the script from Angie?


    If they shoot angel''s play, can they go to the film festival and win a prize?


    Angie is about to be roasted by these people''s eyes. She knows that she can''t stay in the crew today. She said hello to Director Chen. She left the crew with her bag.


    Just out of the shooting place, director Liu called.


    "Girl, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to be shortlisted for the best film again over the years. I just close my eyes now and have no regrets."


    Angel smiled: "you are old and strong, but you are not allowed to say such depressed words."


    Director Liu burst out laughing: "well, well, if you don''t say it, the prize will be opened in the film festival in two days. Do you also come here to have a look? Feel the atmosphere here. It''s also a way to recognize the road in advance."


    Angie thought, "OK, I''ll book a ticket and fly there now. I haven''t been abroad yet. I''ll have a long experience. Anyway, I can''t stay here at present."


    Director Liu also understood Angie''s meaning: "tell me when your ticket is booked, and I''ll arrange someone to pick you up at the airport."


    Director Liu is not in China. Qin Liyuan and others followed him to the film festival. Only Angela is left behind in China. On the way back, Angela''s phone will be blown up.


    At this time, everyone wants to get first-hand information. Angie went back to get a certificate and went to the airport. Unfortunately, she was recognized by her golden eyed fans when she was waiting for the plane.


    At the same time, her photos at the airport have been hot searched in real time, and people around take pictures of her with their mobile phones from time to time. Angie is going to kneel. She has been very low-key. There are few photos of her on the Internet, which can be recognized?


    The brave came to ask for a group photo, and the timid looked at it with burning eyes in the distance. Angie is helpless. She is not an actor or a star. Will she be so hot?


    As everyone knows, the unknown is the most mysterious. She is too low-key and mysterious. In addition to seeing her in TV dramas or film awards every year, there is little news of angel at other times.


    As long as Angie is mentioned in the circle, who doesn''t give praise?


    Such a talented and well behaved director is still a girl in her twenties. Everyone is curious about her. They especially expect her to come out and see what Angela looks like in her daily life.


    The waiting room is like a fan meeting. Seeing that Angie doesn''t refuse other people''s group photos, everyone came together. Everyone is also measured. After taking a group photo, they all sit down in their seats.


    Angie finally got clean, which is not over. After she boarded the plane, the stewardess'' attitude was even more enthusiastic. From time to time, they sent her water and juice, and some enthusiastic people had asked her to sign and take pictures after she arrived, etc.


    Angie''s back is a little sweaty: "I feel like I''ve suddenly become a sweet pastry. We didn''t have such enthusiasm before."


    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "it''s because you didn''t give everyone a chance to be enthusiastic before. Now the popularity of fallen leaves is booming. As an original screenwriter, you will naturally receive everyone''s attention. In addition, with the addition of many TV dramas and films in recent years, it''s reasonable for you to be popular."


    After more than ten hours of flight, angel finally reached the other side of the ocean. After taking a group photo with the warm and beautiful stewardess, angel left the airport.


    The person arranged by director Liu holds angel''s name. Angel saw it all the way. She is still an acquaintance. The camera of the crew of fallen leaves.


    "Brother Liu, how long have you been here?"


    Liu is director Liu''s distant nephew. He is honest and honest on weekdays. Angel gets along well with him.


    "It didn''t take long for uncle to be happy. If he hadn''t tripped over something, he would want to pick you up in person."


    Angie waved her hand: "he''s busy when he has something to do. I''m not an important person."


    Big Liu sat on the co driver: "are you tired? Do you want to go back to the hotel first?"


    Angie narrowed her eyes: "not tired. I slept on the plane for a few hours. Let''s go directly to the film festival. I can''t wait to see other movies."


    Liu smashed his mouth. His uncle was right. The angel director must go to the Film Festival first.


    Outside the film festival, seeing angel Walking in behind big Liu, director Liu laughed, "you can count it! Go, I''ve seen several films, I think it''s very good. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Angie raised her lips: "that''s great!"


    The film festival lasts about two weeks. Every film can be watched. Angie basically comes early and goes back late these days. Which of the films that can be shortlisted is bad?


    Jiang Chan is also an eye opener. She has also participated in many international film festivals, but I have to admit that there are talents in every world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the award ceremony is now advancing with the times. As long as it is an award ceremony, it is basically broadcast live. Angel sits on Director Liu''s right hand, and director Liu''s left hand is the hero Qin Liyuan.


    He nominated the best male host this time. Looking at his face, he was very nervous and looked forward to it. Aware of angel''s gaze, Qin Liyuan looked over.


    Angie raised her eyebrow: "when you were killed before, I didn''t think you were in good shape. Now it seems that you are all right?"


    Qin Liyuan trembled when he thought of the days before shooting: "I went to see a psychologist. It''s really much better. I made money by being able to hone my acting skills from the hands of two big directors."


    Angel smiled: "I''m a screenwriter. The big director is sitting here, isn''t he uncle Liu?"


    Director Liu: "modest girl, are you going to Lao Wang''s crew this time? It''s estimated that they want to swallow you alive."


    Angie touched her arm. "Forget it. I can''t go anywhere now. Don''t I send it to the door? I''d better write my script quietly."


    Director Liu touched the stubble on his chin: "I received an invitation to an acting program yesterday. Why don''t you go and have a look with me?"

 Chapter 1406

    Angie kaka kaka eye: "now there are acting programs? I really didn''t pay attention. What should I do? According to my coffee level, it doesn''t seem to be qualified?"


    Yang Yu, the leading actress, burst out laughing, "director an, you really don''t know anything about your position in the circle. The program team should have sent you invitations, but you don''t pay attention to them."


    Angie: "I don''t know. I don''t usually go to variety shows. I''m a director. Just do a good job behind the scenes."


    Jiang Chan timely said, "I suggest you take part in this program. Although you should keep a low profile, you should not be too independent."


    Angie thought, "am I going as a judge?"


    Director Liu: "of course, if you don''t become a judge, will you still become an actor? In fact, they can''t contact you. That''s why they found me. I think this program has a good reputation."


    Angie: "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t participated in a variety show yet. In other words, I''m a behind the scenes worker. Why are so many people curious about me?"


    Liu Dao: "isn''t it that you are too alone? You are young and like a little old lady. When I was as old as you, it was running around the world. That is, now I am old and can''t run."


    Angie: "when will the program start? You should take me more on the program. I''m a pure newcomer."


    Director Liu raised his eyebrow: "that''s right. We participated together. Naturally, it''s the United Front."


    While they were talking, the award for best actress began to be awarded on the stage. Yang Yu didn''t nominate, so she was very relaxed, but she was inevitably a little envious in her eyes.


    Angel said casually: "it doesn''t matter. The days will be long in the future. One day I will bring my works here."


    Yang Yu''s eyes lit up. Director Liu smiled: "the little girl is small and her tone is not small, but I am optimistic about you. You are a very talented director."


    Angie chuckled: "it''s uncle Liu. You taught me well. I have some inspiration these days, but I still need to polish it carefully. Leaves really cost a lot of effort at the beginning."


    She spent three months elaborating the script. Don''t underestimate these three months. She put it in the learning space for two and a half years. She took care of almost every word.


    Director Liu glanced at Yang Yu: "your films basically focus on the hero, and so is the next one?"


    Angie shook her head: "no, I want to make a film to show the unique charm of women. I want to change my angle, which is also a challenge to myself."


    Director Liu pinched his finger: "the actor is hard to find. She is too young to play. What do you think of Yang Yu? She has some acting skills. If she grinds well with you..."


    Yang Yu did not expect that director Liu would help her speak, and immediately sat up nervously.


    Angie looked at Yang Yu: "I know, when the script comes out, I will give priority, but whether it is suitable or not depends on yourself."


    Yang Yu nodded hurriedly: "I''m very satisfied with Director an. If I really can''t do the audition, I''m not as skilled as a person. Thank Director an for giving me this opportunity! Thank director Liu!"


    Director Liu squinted: "thank me for what? You are also capable."


    When several people spoke, the best hostess had been awarded. Seeing that the person on stage is a foreigner, Yang Yu doesn''t envy it. She will stand here in the future!


    Soon, the best male leader came. Qin Liyuan''s fist was clenched quietly. He was happy to nominate him, but now that he has come here, people always have a long view of Shu.


    If he wins the title of film emperor, he will be the first actor in China to win the title of International Film emperor. This honor is too important for him!


    Liu Dao also understands Qin Liyuan''s tension and ambition. If Qin Liyuan really wins the prize, he will be happy for him. After all, Qin Liyuan is his imperial male number one.


    "I announce that the winner of the best actor in the 87th International Film Festival is Liyuan Qin!" Qin Liyuan''s scenes in fallen leaves were played on the screen, and the camera also cut Qin Liyuan''s face.


    When he really read his name, Qin Liyuan was still like a dream. He stood up in a trance and nearly fell. This embarrassing appearance attracted a burst of friendly laughter.


    Angel applauded below and watched Qin Liyuan go to the center of the stage and take the trophy from the judges. She suddenly felt very proud. Look, we also have such excellent actors!


    Liu Dao''s eyes were slightly red: "I''m so happy for him! It''s not easy for him. He''s been stuck in the bottleneck period and can''t get out at all. If he hadn''t been killed this time, his actor would have come to the end of his life!"


    Angel blinked tears from the corners of her eyes, "I''m happy for him, too!"


    Director Liu teased her: "I''m crying now? In case you go to get the best screenwriter later, won''t you cry?"


    Angie was calm: "it''s not necessarily me who won the prize. It''s important to have it. It''s just that I don''t make persistent efforts after I go back."


    Liu Dao: "you can see it."


    Angie: "I''m not open-minded, but there is no first and second in literature and martial arts. There will always be better works. Not this year, just next year. Anyway, I''m still young."


    After reading Qin Liyuan''s name, the barrage became lively.


    "Lao Qin''s tears came out."


    "Who used to cry, an international film emperor! Is it the first one in China?"


    "That''s right! Is Lao Qin the first in the entertainment industry?"


    "Angie is too popular, isn''t she?"


    People''s comments are getting off the topic, and the overall center is one, anqiwang people. Everyone who has anything to do with her has been promoted.


    Of course, Angela can''t see these remarks. After the award of the best male and female host was awarded, it came to the main play and best film. Director Liu, who has been calm, inevitably looked dignified.


    Angel doesn''t comfort him. In fact, if she sits here, she may not be more calm than director Liu. She understands director Liu''s obsession with this trophy. He won the best film 26 years ago. Now, 26 years later, can he continue to write brilliance again?


    Watching the film names on the screen cross one by one, when seeing the stills of fallen leaves, Angela unconsciously sat up straight.


    The white haired judge opened the envelope and looked at it. He was surprised to pick his eyebrow and suddenly smiled.


    "He is not a newcomer on this stage. Twenty six years ago, he came here with disappeared paradise..."


    Just hearing this, Angie understood, steady!


    The award speech on the stage continued: "today, 26 years later, he came here again with fallen leaves. We congratulate shuwenliu!"

 Chapter 1407

    Angie is sitting next to Director Liu, and her palms are going to be red. She is really very excited. "Fallen leaves" is not only the work of director Liu, but also her painstaking efforts. Now "fallen leaves" has won the award, she is honored with you!


    Director Liu stood up. After all, he had been on the battlefield for a long time. Although he was excited, he didn''t lose his temper at all. Just looking at his steps and his gray hair, we all know that he is not young anymore.


    Watching the old man walk onto the award platform, there was thunderous applause.


    Angie sighed: "if only I could shoot at the age of director Liu!"


    After receiving the trophy from the judges, director Liu blinked and tried to blink away the tears in his eyes. He fondled the trophy: "I came here 26 years ago. After 26 years, I won the trophy again..."


    The audience applauded and director Liu smiled: "thank the judges for giving this award to fallen leaves. The achievements of fallen leaves can not be achieved without the efforts of all the crew. Here, I would like to thank my screenwriter and deputy director angel, who is a very talented screenwriter and director."


    When it comes to angel, the camera sweeps, and angel''s face appears on the big screen. Angel smiles at the camera, and two tears hang from the corners of her eyes. She looks milky and moist.


    "Last year, I was looking for a good script everywhere. I contacted director angel with the mentality of trying. Unexpectedly, director angel gave me the fallen leaves to shoot. Thank director Angel very much for this move."


    Although this is not a word of thanks, everyone prefers to listen to the stories behind the shooting, and everyone is absorbed.


    Director Liu coughed softly: "I won''t say more words of thanks. Thank everyone for their support. I''m over seventy. You are the future of the film industry. Thank you!"


    Hearing that director Liu said she was over seventy, Angie''s nose suddenly sour. How much determination and perseverance does it take for a person to pursue this trophy day by day for more than 20 years from his prime to his seventies?


    If she had been full of hope and disappointment again and again, she would have been unable to support it long ago?


    Director Liu came over with the trophy and hugged Angel: "why did you cry? When you were on the set, your tears were not so shallow."


    Angel casually wiped her face: "I admire you so much. I''ve been working hard for this goal for so many years."


    Director Liu thought happily: "I''m not the only one, but every director counts one. Who isn''t working towards this goal? What do you do if you cry like this and go up to receive the award later?"


    Angie said angrily, "it''s like I must be able to win the prize. I nominated three awards. Can I return all three awards? I''m Buddha."


    Guide Liu shrugged: "little classmate, you should have some hope. What if this pie hits your head?"


    Angie: "what if it misses and falls on someone else''s head? Don''t you give me hope in vain?"


    Angie really didn''t hold hope and quarreled with Director Liu. Qin Liyuan and Yang Yu listened to the growing smile at the corners of their mouths. This old and young can be really interesting!


    This bickering is happy, so it''s inevitable that she can''t pay attention to the stage. When the spotlight hit her, Angie was stupid. What''s the situation?


    The jury on the podium repeated the list of winners again. Angie stood up vaguely. As a director, she actually won the best screenwriter award?


    When she came to the center of the stage and took the trophy from the judges, Angie was still a little confused. She didn''t even prepare her acceptance speech. She thought she came to run with her.


    What award-winning speech should I make now?


    Looking at the audience waiting below, angel blinked and sweated in her hands, "thank the Organizing Committee for issuing the best screenwriter award to me. As a director, she won the best screenwriter award, which surprised me."


    Looking at the dark crowd below, angel continued: "before coming, I didn''t think I would win the prize, and I wasn''t ready to give a speech..."


    The audience immediately gave a kind laugh. Angie raised her hand and slowly found her feeling: "after the script of fallen leaves was written, I felt that my director''s level had not been reached, and the script had been pressed in my hand without shooting."


    "It was an accident and a necessity to meet director Liu. It should be said that it was just like its meeting. I learned a lot from director Liu''s crew. Over time, I will come here as a director with my new works!"


    Looking at Angie talking on the stage, director Liu smiled: "this girl really has to live in the town. She''s not shy at all!"


    Qin Liyuan and Yang Yu look at each other. How proud is director Liu of angel?


    The Film Festival Award Ceremony was finally over. After returning to the hotel, Angela received countless phone calls and messages, all of which meant congratulations. In addition, she secretly asked when her new film would start shooting.


    When she came back from the International Film Festival, Angie became a house girl again. Now she doesn''t go to the crew of several big directors, and she spends all day thinking about the script in her small nest.


    The other is waiting for the shooting of the Acting variety show recommended by director Liu, as if it was in July? At that time, it is estimated that the heat of fallen leaves will also come down. At that time, no one will look at her with the eyes of giant pandas, right?


    The box office of fallen leaves has reached a new high. Although it is a literary film, because of its award-winning, the audience is very full, and the audience is also very concerned about it.


    When I went in, I was happy. When I came out, everyone cried and became a dog, but it happened that some people brushed the floor two times and three times. Isn''t it because the film is too good?


    Seeing the high box office of fallen leaves, Jiang Chan smiled and knew that it was time for her to leave. Angel was reluctant to give up, but she also knew that Jiang Chan said nothing. One night, Jiang Chan tore the space and returned to her own world.


    As soon as Jiang Chan left, Angie felt empty in her heart. Although Jiang Chan doesn''t talk much, she has been her closest person in recent years. Now once she leaves, she feels that she can''t lift up her spirit to do anything.


    It happens that there are two days left for the shooting of Acting variety. Angie patted her cheek. Why don''t she communicate more with the outside world in the future? It seems that Jiang Chan wants her to dare to go out?


    Taking advantage of the east wind of "fallen leaves", the program team of "acting skills look at me" immediately announced the news on the Internet after learning that angel, the eternal hermit, would participate in the program.


    As soon as the news came out, the number of actors signing up for the variety show soared. That''s Angie. If she sees an actor on the show, will they be able to take off?

 Chapter 1408

    On July 5, angel and director Liu met in the program group. Seeing director Liu''s red face, angel touched her chin: "you''ve been in great shape recently!"


    Liu Daolang laughed: "people are in good spirits at happy events. You are too curtily. You rarely see your news on the Internet and don''t come out and walk around."


    Angel held the old man''s left hand: "I''m a director. After all, I rely on my works to speak. Meaningless social intercourse will only waste my time, but it''s really a good way to go out."


    At least she won''t feel so lonely when she sees director Liu. She feels much better when she sees old acquaintances again.


    Director Liu patted the back of angel''s hand: "relax, just watch the actors'' performance carefully. As far as I know, many people come for you."


    Angie put out her tongue: "then I really want to have a good look..."


    A total of 40 actors participated in the program. Angie was a little dizzy when she saw the influx of actors. She whispered to Liu Dao, "do you know all these actors?"


    She was older and could name her name. She looked the same in her twenties. Is the market aesthetic so single now? It seems that they don''t have their own personality.


    Liu Dao shook his head: "I don''t know all of them. After all, I know more than you do."


    Angie nodded: "OK, I''ll see it then."


    Her eyes swept over several actors in their thirties. The actors who came into contact with angel''s eyes immediately straightened their backs. It seems that the rumors in the industry are true. Angel really likes to use more qualified actors.


    The program group invited four directors in total. In addition to angel and director Liu, there is also a director Lin Moyu who specializes in making realistic films, and a director Zhao Siyuan. Angel is unfamiliar and looks very young.


    When Angela said that Zhao Siyuan was young, director Liu sneered: "he is not young compared with you, but he has transformed into a director in the past two years, which is very close to flourishing entertainment."


    Angie immediately understood that it was estimated that this was the director''s representative of the management.


    Angie raised her eyebrows when she saw the actors'' ratings. On her left is director Liu: "what do you think of this rating? Shouldn''t it be acting? Why is it hooked with capital and the market?"


    Lin Moyu had a good ear. He said with a smile: "first, the acting skills of the actors, second, the representative works, and third, the popularity of the actors, that is, the popularity of the market."


    Angie was a little confused: "I heard for the first time that it depends on the popularity of actors. I only look at acting skills. I don''t care about popularity."


    Zhao Siyuan''s face is a little stiff. He basically comes with the market, that is, shoot whoever is popular, or shoot whoever the management wants to hold, especially those traffic stars.


    Liu said with a smile, "of course you don''t care. Who''s on your play, won''t the popularity rise?"


    Lin Moyu also smiled: "it''s not? It''s their luck for good actors to meet you."


    Angel didn''t take credit: "I like their acting skills. They help me finish my works. We are perfect for each other. Without them, I can''t shoot my play, can''t I?"


    Zhao Siyuan said lightly: "an Dao is too idealistic. If you choose those actors who have acting skills but are not well-known, the box office is not high at the end, it''s too sorry for the investors."


    Angel smiles and doesn''t argue with Zhao Siyuan. Their position is different, and there''s no need to force others to have an idea with herself. It''s good that you know some things in your heart. There''s no need to say them all.


    As Zhao Siyuan said, even if the actor''s acting skills are good, but without popularity, her rating in the eyes of paper people is not high. As far as Angie knows, almost all the actors in their forties have sat in group B.


    But they are all actresses. Male actors seem to be very popular. Angie sighed. This is the industry ecology. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t turn the world around.


    After the actor rating, they choose the repertoire and roles, then interpret the classic fragments of the play, and the director reassesses the actor rating according to the actor''s performance.


    Of course, the four directors have a total of eight s cards. If the director really likes the actor, he can also choose to give the s card to the actor.


    The first group is a pair of small fresh meat. They choose a very cruel fragment of a current ancient puppet play. Angie held her chin. She also wanted to see the acting skills of the little fresh meat.


    But after watching for a minute, Angie''s face froze. Is this called acting? Are you kidding me?


    I can''t squeeze out the tears. I''m hard, my cheeks are going to cramp, and I''m blind to my good face. Besides, girls have a little acting experience, but they are very modular. Did they take the same acting class?


    Angel''s face sank completely. In terms of the director, she is not a kind person. It is on the set that once she sinks her face, everyone will tighten her skin.


    Director Liu unconsciously swept angel''s expression. At present, he was suddenly in his heart. He knew the girl''s temper clearly on the set. It seems that he can''t speak lightly in a moment.


    At the beginning, Qin Liyuan was scolded by her on the set. If these two young people were, they wouldn''t know whether they could bear it or not?


    After the performance of the two actors, Angie sat up straight. She looked at the other three directors: "can I talk about my feelings first?"


    Lin Moyu was very straightforward: "yes."


    Zhao Siyuan: "ladies first."


    Angel knocked her finger on the table and her face was not very good. "Let me talk about my feelings. I can''t see any flash in your performance. The man grew up very well. Unfortunately, the expression management is not in place, the action is very exaggerated, and she is blind to the good face."


    "Girls are very beautiful, but they are too featureless. There are too many beauties in the circle. I don''t see any characteristics in your performance. You should explore the differences between you and others."


    "Eating on my face won''t take long. I still watch acting."


    Director Liu coughed lightly: "Angie said, let me tell you, you are still young, you need to learn more. At least my crew won''t choose such a young actor, because you can''t afford to act."


    Lin Moyu also nodded. Directors like them will basically choose actors who have been running in for a long time. Unless there are really new people, they will not easily choose new people.


    Listening to angel''s comments, the actors in the observation room covered their hearts one after another. I didn''t expect Angie to be so direct and speak without reservation. If they go up, will they be sprayed with blood?

 Chapter 1409

    In the final summary, angel said: "now idol drama is popular, you are suitable for idol drama in the early stage, but the ceiling of idol drama is too low. You can''t play idol drama all your life. People will grow old after all."


    Two young actors with tears in their eyes bowed to the director''s seat. When assessing the actor''s rating, angel of course gave a B. What several directors didn''t say was given to B. obviously, they were not optimistic about their performance.


    Several groups of performances came up one after another, basically young actors. One advantage of young actors is that they are young and beautiful, but if they want to perform in depth, at least Angie didn''t see it.


    She quietly approached director Liu: "it''s so boring. There''s nothing to see."


    Director Liu ordered several names on his hand: "these are all good. I''m looking forward to their performance."


    Angie glanced at the young actors she had seen before.


    When the program was recorded to the second phase, an actress Liu had been optimistic about finally came up. When she first came on the stage, she dressed very gently and skillfully.


    But in the performance situation, she was dressed in gray and spoke an authentic dialect. Where could she look like the back?


    After only a few seconds, Angie raised her eyebrows. She almost stared into the actress''s eyes. It seems that under the fame, there are really several brushes.


    Seeing that Angie was so serious about an actor for the first time, everyone''s heart was raised. This is the first time I saw it. It''s so powerful. How many are there?


    When commenting, naturally needless to say, Angie didn''t praise too much, but compared with her ruthlessness when criticizing others, Angie''s attitude towards her is gentle.


    Liu Dao and angel bite their ears: "how''s it going? Isn''t it good?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, there is a play in her eyes."


    Liu Dao smiled: "your vision is really high."


    Angel swept the name of another actress who was about 40: "in fact, I''m looking forward to her. I especially want to see what kind of performance she will bring. I''ve been paying attention to her for a long time."


    Director Liu took a look: "she was really popular a few years ago. She was almost a first-class actress. Now she is embarrassed. Her mother is too young to play, and the heroine is too big to play again. The way of the play is a little narrow."


    Angie raised her eyebrows: "read the script. If she performs well..."


    Director Liu understood that if Su Nan performed well, angel would have to tailor the script for her. If this gets out


    When the third episode of the program was recorded, Su Nan, whom angel was optimistic about, finally came on. She chose a clip from a popular suspense play this year. After knowing that her daughter died, she went to her husband''s ex-wife to argue.


    Seeing Su Nan and another Chen Jie playing the role of mother, angel leaned back on the chair and looked at the field with her hands around her chest.


    The performance lasted less than ten minutes. Angie stared at Su Nan and Chen Jie like a knife. She had no reason to be optimistic about Su Nan. If she sharpened her acting skills


    Seeing angel''s rare lips with a smile, director Liu also smiled. Finally, he saw a smile. It''s not easy.


    When commenting on the acting skills of actors, Angela said very well. Even if she performed well, she would not praise wantonly. Just asked at the end, "do you have a schedule after September?"


    Su Nan just felt her head buzzing, and then nodded again and again: "yes, I have a lot of time, thank director angel. I haven''t been filming for a year..."


    Angel smiled: "my crew will start in September. I welcome you to join my crew."


    Zhao Siyuan''s heart was not strong: "is it female number one?"


    Angie nodded: "of course, I''ve always been concerned about you. Even if I don''t come to this program, I''ll find you."


    Well, Su Nan was suddenly favored by angel and immediately became the biggest winner on the field. Everyone looked at Su Nan with envy and jealousy. Unexpectedly, they were silent for so long and could be liked by the director.


    Seeing Chen Jie standing next to Su Nan, angel smiled: "your performance is also great, but in the first half, the time to accumulate emotions is too long. If you like, you can also go to me to try the play."


    Chen Jie immediately smiled, "thank you, director. I will cherish this opportunity."


    Lin Moyu said with a smile, "it seems that director an likes to use qualified actors. It''s really not groundless."


    Angel smiled: "I don''t deny it. They all have acting skills and experience. What they lack is just an opportunity."


    The variety show "acting looks at me" is popular before broadcasting, and there are gags flowing out from time to time on the Internet, which is also the pre momentum of the program group. In the publicity, of course, I will take Angie with me.


    Although such a mysterious director has few film works, he has been shot twice and won the film emperor twice. The script for director Liu also won the best film for director Liu, and she herself came back with a best screenwriter.


    The younger generation of directors in the circle can''t catch up with this strength. In addition, she is very mysterious and rarely interviewed, and the variety show is the first time for the first time.


    It can be said that the outside world has long been very curious about angel. Now the program group will not have low ratings just by the popularity of angel.


    Sure enough, the program has just started shooting, and there are a lot of topics. First, Angie''s sharp comments, and then the topics of the actors themselves, continued to dominate the hot search.


    When the program was broadcast, angel''s variety show had long been recorded. She wrote the script at home and agreed to start in September. Most of the script has been sorted out, and the rest is estimated to be about the same in a month.


    As soon as Jiang Chan went back, there was no learning space. Angie really didn''t adapt. But it''s also good. She can live like an ordinary person.


    In late August, angel''s script was finally released. Su Nan and Chen Jie were already waiting for news at home. After knowing that angel was going to build a crew, they immediately went to Xingguang entertainment.


    Angie is going to make a suspense play this time. She is especially good at suspense recently. The series is not long, no more than 30 episodes before and after, which is also Angie''s habit. Her TV dramas are basically famous for their short and concise.


    Compared with 70 or 80 episodes of TV dramas on the market, angel''s TV dramas are very conscientious, but the process is also very fast, and the audience is almost reluctant to fast forward.


    When Angie was busy filming a TV series, Zhao Yi didn''t forget to brush his face: "director, when will the filming of detective 2 start? Lu Jie and I have thanked the flowers!"


    Angie calculated the next schedule: "next March, pay attention to practice yourself. I think you''ve gained weight again recently?"

 Chapter 1410

    Zhao Yi as like as two peas, he tightened his stomach. "I''ll do well after I go back, absolutely the same as last year!"


    Watching Angel take care of her life in order, Jiang Chan gently broke up the water mirror. Just say who in the world can''t live without? Angie doesn''t live well without her?


    The appointment with Lin Yunfeng is to meet the next day. It''s an old fox. It can''t be refined. She should think about how to talk to Lin Yunfeng so as not to arouse Lin Yunfeng''s suspicion.


    On the second day of January, Lin Yunfeng arrived at Jiang Chan''s downstairs before 8 o''clock.


    "Just sit down, I thought you would bring your comrades in arms." poured Lin Yunfeng a cup of tea, and Jiang Chan sat down opposite Lin Yunfeng.


    Lin Yunfeng raised his eyebrow: "they are all strong like calves. Where do you need to do it again? Everyone''s gratitude is true. Let''s have dinner together when you have winter vacation?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "what about you? I''ve helped you so much. How are you going to thank me?"


    Lin Yunfeng''s eyes fluctuated and knew that today''s play was coming. Doctor Xiao Jiang is really smart, but he can''t explore her intentions yet.


    Lin Yunfeng leaned against the back of his chair and raised his eyebrows angrily: "then you say, how do you want me to thank you? Promise me by example? I don''t mind. I still earn money."


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "you think the ground is very beautiful. After all, I lost. I heard you know Qin Rongjin? Is he going to get married in a few days?"


    Lin Yunfeng sat up straight: "you heard, who did you listen to?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "don''t worry about how I know. I''ll ask you, can Qin Rongjin take me to have a look on the day she gets married? It''s very important to me."


    Lin Yunfeng looked inquisitively at Jiang Chan: "do you know Rong Jin?"


    Jiang Chan said with a straight face, "I don''t know. Just say if you can take me there."


    Lin Yunfeng: "then you have to make it clear. What if you do something at the wedding?"


    Jiang Chan was impatient: "I just looked at it from a distance. What can I do? Besides, as a captain, you can''t see a little girl like me? Don''t worry about losing your face?"


    Lin Yunfeng played with a lighter: "really just a look from a distance?"


    Jiang Chan nodded, "well, do you want to take it or not?"


    Lin Yunfeng knew that he couldn''t ask anything again. Then he smiled and said, "it''s rare for you to speak. Of course I''ll take you there. As long as you keep your promise, just take a look at it from a distance."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "thank you very much. I won''t get you into trouble."


    Lin Yunfeng stood up and said, "OK, Rong Jin, he still has two weeks to get married. You should have a holiday at that time. I''ll pick you up on the wedding day."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, please. I know that not everyone can pass the Qin family''s wedding. I''ll trouble you this time."


    Lin Yunfeng approached Jiang Chan: "I''m more curious about the story behind you than thanks."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and knew that the old fox was trying to set her words. She didn''t panic: "I''m also curious about the story behind me. Unfortunately, I really can''t tell you anything."


    She was still confused, so there was no need to say such meaningless speculation.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s big black and white eyes, Lin Yunfeng suddenly smiled: "OK, I''m looking forward to going to dinner together? Introduce someone to you? I''m a monitor before me."


    Jiang Chan fished down jacket and said, "OK, go and have a look."


    When Jiang Chan put on her down jacket, Mo Mo jumped on her shoulder. It is inseparable from Jiang Chan.


    The SUV turned left and right on the road and finally stopped at an alley. Jiang Chan jumped down with Mo in her arms: "this place is quite biased."


    Then Jiang Chan sucked her nose: "how can there be a taste of pig miscellaneous soup? It''s really delicious!"


    Lin Yunfeng stood beside Jiang Chan and said, "is this a dog''s nose? Why don''t I smell anything?"


    Jiang Chan was sure: "just go and have a look."


    Follow Lin Yunfeng to the alley, and the taste becomes stronger and stronger. Entering a private restaurant, a woman in her forties greeted her: "Yunfeng is coming? Lao Liu, Yunfeng is coming! She also brought a little girl."


    "This little girl is so handsome." holding Jiang Chan''s hand, aunt smiled very kindly. Jiang Chan is very calm about her charm. It''s better to be liked than to be annoyed.


    "This is sister Chunhua, and Lao Liu is sister Chunhua''s husband. The couple opened this private restaurant." Lin Yunfeng introduced Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes glittered: "sister Chunhua, it''s a little cold this day. It''s just suitable for the hot pig miscellaneous soup."


    Sister Chunhua''s eyes were a little erratic: "we don''t have pig soup here... Why don''t you order other dishes?"


    Jiang Chan took sister Chunhua''s arm: "I just smelled it at the mouth of the alley. It''s really pure. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    She had tasted it in the task world, but she didn''t have a blessing in the real world. It''s a rare encounter. Jiang Chan refused to let go.


    Just talking, a man in his forties came out. He was of medium build and ordinary appearance. He couldn''t find it in the crowd. Seeing that Jiang Chan was tired of her daughter-in-law for a bite, Lao Liu laughed and said, "I made it myself to open a small stove. Unexpectedly, you smelled it."


    "Sit inside, uncle. Bring you a bowl!"


    Jiang Chan proudly raised her eyebrows and glanced at Lao Liu''s knee: "uncle, I want a big bowl. I''m growing up and consuming a lot!"


    Lao Liu liked Jiang Chan''s unsophisticated nature: "OK, wait!"


    Five minutes later, there was a big bowl in front of Jiang Chan. Lao Liu was really honest. There were sharp points in her bowl. Lin Yunfeng is not picky about food, "brother Liu is really unkind. I didn''t know you had this skill."


    Lao Liu was angry: "this is my own tooth sacrifice. You know it, I can hide it? But the little girl''s nose is really smart. I smell it so far away."


    He dialed some pig impurities from his bowl. Jiang Chan held the big bowl and didn''t lift the ground. As soon as the soup was in, she squinted with enjoyment. That''s the smell!


    "If I hadn''t been too far away from the ground, I would have come to eat every day."


    Jiang Chan was refreshed when she went down with a large bowl of soup and water. Sister Chunhua touched Jiang Chan''s stomach: "after eating so much, my stomach doesn''t bulge? Doesn''t it matter?"


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "this girl is a loser. It''s estimated that she''s only half full after so much."


    Jiang Chan glared: "who''s a loser? It''s like you eat less?"

 Chapter 1411

    Linyunfeng Old God at ease: "who should be who, sister-in-law, Jiang Chan is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine, the monitor is not knee joint water? I specially brought her to the monitor to see."


    Chunhua glared: "it''s terrible to go to school for medical treatment at such a young age! Lao Liu has been ill for so many years. What can such a young child do? Don''t embarrass the child."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "let me see. Uncle Liu and I fall in love. The pig miscellaneous soup is really delicious."


    Mo Mo also meowed. It''s really delicious.


    This point happened to be around 10 a.m. at that time, there were no guests in the store, only two uninvited guests, Jiang Chan and Lin Yunfeng. Brother Liu sat down next to Jiang Chan: "it''s rare for Yunfeng to praise so much. I''ll ask Dr. Jiang to help me."


    Jiang Chan twists her fingers, and then puts them on Lao Liu''s knee. Mo Mo doesn''t cry, and lies down at Jiang Chan''s hand. Maybe at this time, it also knows that Jiang Chan needs silence.


    Five minutes later, ginger cicada''s pulse cutting ended. Lin Yunfeng crossed his hands under his chin. He waited to see Jiang Chan''s skill startle four. After Gu Jianchen and his own personal experiment, he has no doubt about Jiang Chan''s medical skills.


    Jiang Chan held her chin in one hand and swept her eyes on Lao Liu''s right knee: "knee water? You really worked hard when you were young. At this age, you should have found some problems."


    Sister Chunhua''s mouth closed tightly and said, "can you see this? Can you cure it, Dr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "it can be alleviated, but it can''t be cured. In the later stage, it should be well maintained. As long as you follow my method, you will rarely make it again in the future."


    Sister Chunhua clapped her hands: "that''s good, doctor. What should I do?


    Jiang Chan thought, "I''ll prepare you a medicine bag for external application after I go back today. As for now, I''ll give you acupuncture first. Your body is much worse than Lin Yunfeng."


    Lao Liu shook his head: "I''m old, he''s young."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I mean, if Lin Yunfeng doesn''t recuperate well, your present is his future. Although you seem to recover every time you get hurt, in fact, it''s all a loss to the body. It will break out over time..."


    Lin Yunfeng understood what she meant, "brother Liu''s body, you worry more. I''ll pay for it!"


    Chunhua and Lao Liu refused, and Jiang Chan raised her hand: "you pay for the medicinal materials, even the medical expenses. At most, uncle Liu makes more delicious food? I know uncle Liu still has good skills to hide."


    Lao Liu laughed: "OK, next time uncle will give you something else?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the time. "Let''s do acupuncture first. It''s time for you to come here later."


    Lao Liu went up and changed into loose clothes. Sister Chunhua was still a little worried: "doctor Jiang, Lao Liu''s body..."


    Jiang Chan slowly disinfected the golden needle: "it''s a long-term construction period, at least half a year. Uncle Liu and Lin Yunfeng''s situation is different. His secret injury has broken out, and it''s difficult to adjust."


    Looking at the golden needle in Jiang Chan''s hand, Lin Yunfeng''s eyes were full of interest: "I saw the golden needle for the first time. You didn''t use this last time when you gave us diagnosis and treatment."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "President Gu is familiar with this. If you are interested, you can ask him how he feels."


    In a word, Lin Yunfeng shut up. After knowing Jiang Chan, he went to check all the information of Jiang Chan, including how she stabbed people alive with a needle. It was clear on the video.


    Jiang Chan squatted down in front of Lao Liu and motioned Lao Liu to roll up his pants. Seeing the gold needle with a length of feet in Jiang Chan''s hand, Lao Liu, who doesn''t feel faint, looked a little frightened.


    Jiang Chan brushed the gold needle with her fingers. The gold needle made a slight buzzing sound. Then she pressed the acupoints around Lao Liu''s knees. After touching the acupoints clearly, the gold needle quickly and accurately pierced in.


    Sister Chunhua bites her lip. The little doctor is really bluffing. I don''t know if it has any effect


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chan''s fingers flicked the needle tail, and the needle tail gradually exuded yellowish liquid. It was these water that disturbed Lao Liu''s sleep and couldn''t walk when it hurt.


    Lao Liu''s feeling is undoubtedly very profound. In the past, when he extracted water from his knee, the pain was unbearable even if he had great willpower.


    But now Dr. Xiao Jiang is just a gold needle. He has no pain except a little sore.


    Master!


    After sucking up the water, Jiang Chan took out the gold needle and replaced it with a silver needle. She picked up the silver needle and, within a few seconds, a wasp''s nest was formed around Lao Liu''s knee.


    Lin Yunfeng was a little worried: "brother Liu, how do you feel? Does it hurt?"


    Lao Liu smiled: "it doesn''t hurt, but it''s a little itchy. I''ve done a lot of acupuncture and moxibustion, but I''ve never felt this way. Xiao Jiang''s skill is amazing!"


    Lin Yunfeng was full of pride: "she''s powerful. I won''t bring her to you if she''s not a powerful doctor."


    Lao Liu: "I also want to ask you. Last time I heard that you were injured, how are you recovering now?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "she recovered long ago. She recuperated it. She took her comrades in arms before. They were all recuperated by her."


    Sister Chunhua was full of gratitude: "it''s difficult for you to think of your brother Liu."


    Lin Yunfeng chuckled: "brother Liu used to take care of me. If I had this ability, I would go. Didn''t I?"


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Jiang Chan put away the silver needle.


    "Aunt, the acupuncture is finished. I''ll go back to the pharmacy first, and I''ll send it to you tomorrow." put the acupuncture bag away, and Jiang Chan wound the gold needle around her wrist.


    Sister Chunhua was uncomfortable: "how can I not eat here? It''s time for dinner."


    Jiang Chan patted her stomach: "I just ate pig miscellaneous soup. I''m not hungry now. Brother Lin, go. You''re going to buy Herbs with me."


    Sister Chunhua wiped her hand on her apron: "then I''ll get you the money. I can''t let you spend money."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "no, let''s count together then."


    Following Jiang Chan out of the restaurant, Lin Yunfeng walked beside Jiang Chan: "brother Liu''s body, can you really take good care of it?"


    Jiang Chan hugged Mo and warmed her hand: "it takes some time. Others can''t, I can."


    "His conditioning course is more complicated. You don''t want to run. Go to buy Herbs with me later and give me a hand. I can''t be busy today alone."


    Summoning Lin Yunfeng, Jiang Chan was not soft at all.


    "How many days are you off this time?"


    Lin Yunfeng was tall and had long legs. He walked beside Jiang Chan and pushed Jiang Chan two steps at a time. He also slowed down and walked slowly with Jiang Chan.


    "Three days. Today is the second day. Go back to the army tomorrow night. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Will you take me to uncle Liu tomorrow?"


    "Of course not!"

 Chapter 1412

    New year''s day and Lin Yunfeng finalized Qin Rongjin''s wedding trip, and went to uncle Liu''s small restaurant. The holiday passed. After new year''s day, Jiang Chan took the tense final exam.


    She is in a special situation. When she is busy with the freshman exam, she has to go to other teachers to get the papers. As long as she passes the examination, her credits will be obtained.


    She is estimated to be the only one in the whole school. Jiang Chan almost doubled the number of other people''s more than ten courses a semester. If you want to graduate early, you must make arduous efforts.


    Others are exam week. She is exam month and takes exams every day. Seeing Jiang Chan running around all day, Professor Xu is also distressed. This is a good seedling he is optimistic about.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he put aside his heartache. Since he is a good seedling, he can''t delay it.


    With the arrival of the winter vacation, Jiang Chan was able to take a break and go to time technology. The progress of intelligent robots has been pushed to 95%, which is estimated to be completed years ago.


    I think these people in the program department should be able to relax this year.


    On the third day of winter vacation, Qin Rongjin''s wedding happened to be the 18th of the twelfth lunar month. Lin Yunfeng got angry with Jiang Chan early. Lin Yunfeng came to pick her up early in the morning.


    Jiang Chan wears a low-key dress. She doesn''t need to steal the limelight. She can live on her face.


    Mo Tuan noticed that Jiang Chan was a little nervous on her thigh. He stretched out a meat mat and patted Jiang Chan''s arm and gave a soft cry. With it, sister, don''t be afraid!


    Jiang Chan quietly relaxed her mind. She was not afraid, but she was a little nervous. Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan are really low-key. Why is it so difficult to meet them?


    If there were pictures of them on the Internet, she wouldn''t have to go there, would she?


    Lin Yunfeng always felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Chan today. He glanced at Jiang Chan: "after entering the arena, I''ll take you to say hello to the bride and groom?"


    Jiang chanwo said to the co driver, "I just go to see other people''s weddings and watch them from a distance. I don''t need to be close to such a big man."


    Lin Yunfeng was suspicious: "just look at it from a distance?"


    Jiang Chan was sure: "yes, when I arrive, I will find a corner cat by myself. Don''t shake me out."


    Lin Yunfeng''s doubts deepened. He tried to come over, but he had to hide in a low-key way. What does the girl want to do?


    "OK, I''m sure you won''t cause trouble? Huh?"


    Jiang Chan turned a blind eye to his temptation: "as long as you don''t shake me out, nothing will happen."


    As the eldest grandson of the Qin family, Qin Rongjin''s wedding was very grand, but very low-key. After following Lin Yunfeng into the hotel, Jiang Chan looked for a corner cat.


    Looking at the corner where Jiang Chan stayed, Lin Yunfeng smiled. The girl chose a good position. She can see everyone, but others can''t easily find her.


    "You stay here. I''ll send a congratulatory gift to Rong Jin."


    He has a good relationship with Qin Rongjin. Of course, he has to express himself when he gets married.


    Jiang Chan waved her hand and motioned Lin Yunfeng to go quickly. Such a big man clubbed around her, didn''t it give her more attention?


    Push open the door of the bridegroom''s lounge. There are about ten people sitting or standing inside. Looking at the past, they are basically soldiers. All of them were upright and energetic.


    "Yunfeng is here? I still want you to be my best man. I didn''t expect you to be pushed." Qin Rongjin and Lin Yunfeng hugged and joked.


    "I''ve stumbled over something these days and I can''t get away." Lin Yunfeng was concise and comprehensive. He was still very serious at the key time.


    "What''s the matter with you? To be honest, who is the little girl who came with you?" a young man took Lin Yunfeng''s shoulder and looked narrow.


    Lin Yunfeng knew he couldn''t hide it from these people: "a little girl, look at her being bored alone, bring her here to relax!"


    "Little girl..."


    "Yunfeng, what''s going on? Oh?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Yunfeng said helplessly, "people are nearly a round younger than me. You''re kidding."


    Seeing that Lin Yunfeng really doesn''t mean that, and people don''t make fun of him anymore, this is my sister who really values her. She shows great respect in her speech and behavior.


    "Congratulations!" patted Qin Rongjin on the shoulder. Lin Yunfeng didn''t stay here any longer. He was going to look at Jiang Chan. After all, he brought people. If he poked a basket


    Thinking of this, Lin Yunfeng''s footsteps were a little hasty. Several young men looked at each other and suddenly burst out. Only the groom and two best men were left in the lounge.


    Jiang Chan held Mo Mo in her arms and kept her nest in the corner. Here, she infinitely weakens her sense of existence. At least no one has noticed her so far.


    After sweeping around the hall, Jiang Chan is a little disappointed. So far, she has seen Qin wenbang and Li Shu. She didn''t see Master Qin. It''s estimated that he won''t appear until the banquet begins.


    As for Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan, I don''t know if they will appear at noon? Thinking of this, Jiang Chan caught Mo''s hair. If they didn''t appear, they would have to think of another way.


    Thinking about these things, two long legs pestle in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "it''s you. Sit down."


    Lin Yunfeng sat down beside Jiang Chan: "are you so clever? Haven''t you changed places?"


    Jiang Chan: "as I said earlier, I just came to have a look. I won''t cause you trouble."


    Two people said not two words, five or six big men surrounded here. Jiang Chan glanced at Lin Yunfeng and immediately knew that he had brought these people.


    What about the agreed low-key? What do you say is not eye-catching?


    Lin Yunfeng touched his nose. Unexpectedly, these people had been following him. He thought he was really curious about Jiang Chan.


    "Brother Feng, can you introduce me? My sister is really small." a man was more lively, put one hand on Lin Yunfeng''s shoulder, and turned his eyes on Jiang Chan.


    At a glance, they realized that the girl was not ordinary. Although her clothes are very low-key, they can feel that the aura around the girl is very mysterious.


    Lin Yunfeng raised his eyebrows: "this is Jiang Chan, little Chan, this is Jin Liyang, this is Gu Jing, this is..."


    Jiang Chan nodded at everyone: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Jin Liyang was more lively: "Hello, little cicada. How do you know brother Feng?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "he was my instructor during military training. I knew him by mistake."


    Gu Jing held the cup: "Yunfeng''s body is conditioned by you."


    His tone was very positive, and the corner was immediately quiet.

 Chapter 1413

    Jiang Chan knew why he guessed, "I''ve changed my clothes. I didn''t expect you to smell it."


    After the winter vacation, she has been busy with pharmacy, and it is inevitable that she will be contaminated with some medicine smell.


    Seeing that several people were staring at him, Gu Jing spread his hands: "I''m a bold assumption and careful verification. At the beginning, you and Yunfeng were in the military camp and had a duel for the ownership of a gold needle. I''ve heard of this."


    His eyes glanced at the gold needle on Jiang Chan''s wrist, and then said, "plus you have a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s no wonder you can guess."


    Jiang Chan pinched Mo Mo''s meat claw: "I just hit it off with Lin Yunfeng. I''d be happy to do something for them."


    Jin Liyang, the man who first spoke, touched his nose: "sister, I have a small problem. His cousin, Gu Jianchen, shouldn''t you also cure it?"


    Jiang Chan smiled. "Do you know Gu Jianchen? I didn''t hear him mention you."


    This is tantamount to the default in disguise. Suddenly, these people look at Jiang Chan differently.


    He Wenqing, an elegant man, asked, "how old are you? Do you look like an adult?"


    Jiang Chan raised a finger: "of course, I''m an adult. I''m nineteen."


    Jiang Chan stopped talking and looked at Lin Yunfeng and these people. She sat quietly aside. Everyone also saw that she was a quiet person and would not deliberately pull her to talk, but looked at Jiang Chan with exploratory eyes from time to time.


    Looking at the time, she came in for nearly an hour. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Mo Mo jumped onto the chair where Jiang Chan sat with a meow. It was just waiting for her sister to come back.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s slim figure was gradually submerged in the crowd, Jin Liyang took the lead in asking, "brother Feng, you are really unkind. You don''t introduce us to such a powerful person as our sister!"


    Chi Yu helped: "no wonder you have been fierce these days. Your feelings are that there are experts standing behind your back."


    Feng Shiyu was most direct: "we soldiers, who doesn''t have any minor injuries and pains? I''m not telling the truth. Please help us have a look. We can''t let go of a good doctor these days."


    These are soldiers. Of course, they know their physical condition. It''s strange that they can let go of the ready-made examples of Gu Jianchen and Lin Yunfeng.


    Lin Yunfeng had no choice: "little cicada is very talkative. Talk to her later. Anyway, I get along with her several times. I found that she is very kind to soldiers."


    "I took my comrades in arms. She only collected the medicine fee, which was less than 10000 yuan."


    Yin Jun said quickly: "how much did she charge for treating Jianchen?"


    Looking at Lin Yunfeng''s eyes, everyone knows that there will be no less.


    Jiang Chan said slowly, "Gu Jianchen''s medical fee is what he wants, not what I want with him."


    Everyone turned back. How long has the little girl been standing here listening?


    Jiang Chan copied Mo Mo and sat down in situ. She picked her eyebrows and said, "look for me to regulate your body?"


    Several people nodded, and Jiang Chan calculated the time: "yes, you can go to my house tomorrow. I''ll show you. It''s troublesome to deal with so many herbs. You can help me. I don''t have a few days to go back to my hometown for the new year, and I''ll stay in the capital for only a few days."


    "My sister is still cheerful, thank you!" Jin Liyang was the most enthusiastic and smiled at Jiang Chan with the happiest smile.


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "you''re welcome. Just keep a low profile."


    Everyone knows that they don''t want to be in the limelight. But it''s strange that such a big doctor doesn''t want to move in front of people.


    Chi Yu asked curiously, "sister cicada, which medical school are you studying in?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yunfeng choked. Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m not a medical student. I''m a student of Qingda. I study computer."


    Lin Yunfeng helped: "doctors are her sideline, and her main business is computer."


    Jiang Chan: "even if I''m not a medical student, I''m also excellent in other industries."


    Jin Liyang was worried: "how smart is my sister? Naturally, she can do anything!"


    Jiang Chan has a good impression of Jin Liyang. She likes people who are warm and sunny. Jin Liyang laughs very infectious. As for the other big men who followed, Jiang Chan''s first impression was very good.


    Talking and laughing, we soon arrived at the luncheon. Because she knew several friends of Lin Yunfeng, Jiang Chan sat at a table with them. Maybe it''s because these people are used to hiding themselves. The table they sit at is very hidden.


    On Jiang Chan''s left is Lin Yunfeng and on his right is Jin Liyang. Ya is very enthusiastic and told Jiang Chan a lot of interesting stories about the army. Jiang Chan also listened carefully. She hasn''t been in the military camp yet. Of course, military training doesn''t count.


    When Jiang Chan and Jin Liyang fell in love, they smiled. Unexpectedly, Jin Liyang, who jumped the most, came into her eyes. The little girl is very interesting.


    These people are human spirits. They can basically see who they are and what their character is. But Jiang Chan made them feel that they couldn''t see through. Looking at their young age, they were unexpectedly calm.


    She looks low-key, but once you notice her, your eyes won''t move away from her. In a word, she looks different from others.


    Jiang Chan always pays attention to the theme. When she sees old man Qin and old lady, her eyes fluctuate. Now it seems that her guess is right. She really has something to do with the Qin family.


    At the main table, Jiang Chan saw a couple of about 40 years old. The man looked very gentle and elegant, and the woman was gentle and beautiful. She looked very right.


    How good are Jiang Chan''s eyes? Even though they were so far apart, she still saw them clearly. When seeing the children''s Palace on the other party''s face, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. Now she is incomparably sure.


    She won''t meet, but she knows the cause and effect. Now she sees the cause and effect line in herself and these two people.


    After pulling Lin Yunfeng''s sleeve, Jiang Chan motioned him to look at the main table: "who are the couple sitting there?"


    Lin Yunfeng looked sideways: "it''s Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan. Qin Wen''an is Rong Jin''s uncle."


    Verified the guess in her heart, Jiang Chan nodded and smiled. Today''s trip was really good.


    Jiang Chan: "I see, thank you!"


    Look at the main table, Mr. Qin and Mrs. Jiang, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, Qin wenbang and Li Shu, and then Qin Wenan and his wife. Why don''t you have a younger generation?


    Lin Yunfeng: "Rong Jin has a twin brother Rong Yu. He is today''s best man. Uncle Qin has no children."


    Chi Yu lowered his voice: "I heard that uncle Qin seems to have a daughter. I don''t know whether it''s lost or what. It''s just gossip. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."

 Chapter 1414

    Jiang Chan smiled and lost it! She doesn''t go to investigate how she came to be kind. She just needs to know that her biological parents are these two people.


    Jin Liyang, the youngest, didn''t know about it. He asked curiously, "haven''t the Qin family looked for it?"


    Jiang Chan''s heart is happy. Good boy, it''s not in vain. I''m so optimistic about you. When you see a doctor later, I''ll greet you well.


    Gu Jing knew more: "of course I did, but I''ve lost it for 17 years. It''s estimated that the hope of finding it back is too small. At the beginning, the child was still young. Who knows if she is still alive?"


    Jiang Chan smiled. Of course she was still in the world and jumped around alive and well.


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared: "the little tadpole finally found his mother? What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan was surprised how Qingyuan could appear at this time. She listened to everyone''s discussion wholeheartedly, while she spoke to Qingyuan: "Why are you out now? Aren''t you in isolation?"


    Qingyuan smiled: "although I''m in seclusion, I still pay close attention to you. How do you feel about seeing my own parents?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "no, I haven''t been with them. I want me to say how excited I am to see them and how much I miss them. That''s really not. I''m not a child anymore."


    Qingyuan is old-fashioned: "it''s estimated that in your heart, they can''t compare with Uncle Mo and aunt mo."


    Jiang Chan was very sure: "of course, uncle Mo and aunt Mo take care of me so much, and they are just strangers. How can they reach it?"


    Qingyuan said with a small face, "it''s really hard to talk to you. I think Qin Wen''an and his wife have ground it. What''s your plan?"


    Jiang Chan: "let it be. I just came to verify my guess, but I didn''t want to take the initiative to recognize each other. If they know, I won''t deliberately hide it."


    Looking at what Qingyuan wanted to say, Jiang Chan first said, "you are not allowed to make your own decisions. I am living well now. If you dare to contact them in private, don''t blame me for leaving it alone?"


    Qingyuan: "am I the kind of nosy person? Threaten me with this. I''ll withdraw first!"


    Her conversation with Qingyuan was just a moment, and the conversation at the dinner table had moved to another topic. Jiang Chan ate calmly without any tension or excitement.


    After the luncheon, all the people who should leave are scattered. We''ll meet at the hotel in the evening. Jiang Chan holds Mo Mo, Ya eats, her belly is round, and she still presses her hands.


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "what are you going to do? Go back or what?"


    Jin Liyang said carelessly, "this time, it will take a long time. There is a horse riding farm nearby. Sister cicada, let''s go and play together?"


    They don''t like to go to those clubs. It sounds like a mess.


    Ginger cicada had no choice but to say, "OK, my guest will follow the Lord."


    It''s sunny today. It''s really a good choice to relax in the racecourse.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan arrived at the horse riding field. The area of the horse riding field is not small, but it is much worse than Beichen. I think she once galloped on the pasture outside the Great Wall.


    Recalling that bloody and wanton life, Jiang Chan''s heart is full of nostalgia.


    Jin Liyang and others should be acquaintances here. After changing their riding clothes here, they are familiar with looking for horses they are familiar with. He took Jiang Chan''s wrist: "sister Chan, isn''t this horse good?"


    Mo Mo squatted on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. Jiang Chan touched his neck, then broke his mouth and looked at his teeth. Then he smiled and said, "it''s quite good."


    Jin Liyang raised his eyebrow: "do you still know this?"


    Jiang chanxin said, I had a BMW. Can I not know this? Face or to be modest: "I just read and saw some, I read books are very miscellaneous."


    Jin Liyang believed it: "Oh, can you ride a horse?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "try? I''m a good student. It shouldn''t be difficult to learn."


    After a circle in the stable, Jiang Chan finally chose a tall horse. It was black and looked very angry. Others dared not reach out easily, but in front of Jiang Chan, it was very docile.


    Jin Liyang was greedy: "black star is the best here. Unfortunately, I haven''t ridden it once."


    Jiang Chan hugged black star''s neck and rubbed his small face on black star''s neck: "this is my affinity with black star, right, Mo Mo?"


    Mo Mo meow, lightly jumped on the head of black star and sat down steadily. Black Star shook his head. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of ink, he didn''t struggle any more.


    She found an apple from her bag. She had just had a good time in the hotel. Now it is just used to reward black star.


    The apple of this star hotel is unusual. With Jiang Chan''s hand, the black star chewed, and the apple didn''t even have a stone left.


    After eating Jiang Chan''s apple, black star is even more enthusiastic about Jiang Chan. In fact, the horses here are very enthusiastic about Jiang Chan. All the way, Jiang Chan is very affectionate to her.


    Jin Liyang was greedy when he looked at the ground: "Why are you so pleasant?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve always been liked, haven''t I, black star? Let''s go out for a walk."


    Lin Yunfeng hurriedly followed: "you haven''t ridden a horse. You choose the black star when you come up. Is it too difficult?"


    Jiang Chan touched the head of the dark star: "no, I will run in well with it."


    He signed black star into the racecourse. Black Star moved his horse''s hooves. It hasn''t run wantonly for a long time.


    There will be a special coach in the racecourse, but Jiang Chan has no choice. It''s really a little hard to pretend that he can''t ride a horse. Sometimes there are too many things to tell.


    Under the guidance of the coach, it was a success for Jiang Chan to get on the horse. After walking slowly on the racecourse for a few minutes, Jiang Chan sat steadily and had no fear at all.


    The coach praised Jiang Chan for his good understanding. Few people performed so well on horseback for the first time.


    Lin Yunfeng and others watched from a distance. They were relieved to see that Jiang Chan rode on the ground. People are brought by them. If something happens, they should be responsible.


    After wandering around the racecourse for two times, black star snorted and walked so slowly, but he suffocated it!


    Jiang Chan leaned over slightly and raised her speed a little. Black Star immediately trotted up in the racecourse. Jiang Chan leaned over slightly, "yes, that''s it. Let''s run around first and then accelerate!"


    Lin Yunfeng is a familiar guest. He runs very presumptuously in the racecourse. Now, seeing that Jiang Chan is a novice, he can be as good as him. Their hearts rise when they win or lose.


    Chi Yu: "why don''t we compete?"


    Black Star ran around with all his strength, which was an addiction. Jiang Chan gradually slowed down and drove with Chi Yu.

 Chapter 1415

    Hearing Chi Yu''s proposal, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "how do you compete? Horse racing? Do you big men compete with a novice like me?"


    Feng Shiyu said with a smile, "of course it''s not a racing horse. There are five targets in the racecourse. Each person has five opportunities to shoot arrows. Who has the best performance, OK?"


    Jiang Chan smiled. It''s strange, but has she ever been afraid? Of course not!


    "OK, then play?"


    Jiang Chan is cheerful. These people are also happy. It''s fun to come out and play. If you twist and pinch, it''s not interesting, isn''t it?


    After choosing the bow and arrow, Jiang Chan motioned Lin Yunfeng and others to start first. She also saw the level of others first.


    Chi Yu didn''t shirk either. After circling the field, he finally got 39 rings. This result is actually very good, because you ride a horse and shoot an arrow, there are too many uncertain factors.


    In addition, there are interference factors such as wind force. Basically, each target has eight rings, which is quite good.


    Next, Lin Yunfeng and others also went through it one by one. Jin Liyang scored the best, and ya got 46 rings. Jiang Chan couldn''t help praising this accuracy.


    Yin Jun said with a smile, "Liyang is a sniper. We can''t compete."


    Jiang Chan understood that the young man who jumped off his feelings was still a pig eating a tiger?


    Jin Liyang said proudly, "how''s it going? Hasn''t my brother''s level fallen back?"


    Jiang Chan weighed the bow and arrow in her hand: "it''s my turn?"


    Jin Liyang applauded: "sister cicada, come on! Come on! You are the best!"


    Just when she chose the bow and arrow, Jiang Chan had demonstrated one. Not to mention how good her performance was, at least every arrow could hit the target. As for several rings, it was in the five or six rings. This was Jiang Chan''s deliberate clumsiness.


    On this performance, they have been cheered loudly. Who can shoot an arrow without missing the target for the first time?


    Seeing the bow and arrow in Jiang Chan''s hand, black star snorted. After a short rest, its spirit came again. Jiang Chan hung the arrow barrel next to the saddle, attached to the bow and arrow with one hand, and the action of getting on the horse was crisp and neat.


    Black star seemed to be in touch with her. According to the speed of Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan loosened the reins and sat up straight when passing the first target. She opened the bow string and the arrow flew out like streamer chasing the moon.


    When an arrow was shot, Jiang Chan did not pay attention to the results and continued to move towards the next target.


    Gu Jing and others stood by the racecourse and saw the little girl constantly bending her bow and arrow. Her expression was very peaceful and didn''t seem to be nervous and anxious at all.


    Jin Liyang said proudly, "my sister is great!"


    Lin Yunfeng was helpless. It was clear that he knew Jiang Chan earlier. How could Liyang have a better relationship with Jiang Chan?


    Running down in a circle, Jiang Chan''s face was not red and gasped, and all the five arrows in her hand were used up. There also appeared her score, thirty and five rings, and each arrow was in seven rings.


    Chi Yu screamed: "so powerful?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s just a fluke."


    Jin Liyang was happier than he had won: "my sister is so powerful!"


    Watching Jin Liyang play tricks, Jiang Chan always feels in a good mood. She padded her feet and rubbed Jin liyang''s hair: "it''s almost time. Should we go back to the hotel?"


    Looking at the back of Jiang Chan, Jin Liyang was stunned: "does she think I''m a child? Still touch my head?"


    Gu Jing chuckled: "her eyes at you are really kind, just like looking at the younger generation."


    Jin Liyang jumped: "I''m several years older than her. Why did I become a junior?"


    Yin Jun patted Jin Liyang on the shoulder: "the main problem is the aura. Maybe in her eyes, you are a brother?"


    On the way, Jin Liyang insisted on a car with Jiang Chan. He grabbed Jiang Chan''s co driver: "sister Chan, are you really a sister? I think you treat me as a brother."


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s hair: "isn''t it good to be a brother? I used to want to be a sister. How good is it to be spoiled?"


    Jin Liyang uttered two words: "then I''m several years older than you."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "it''s very simple. Let''s not worry about brothers and sisters. It''s good to get along with peers. If you promise, my private library can choose two things for you."


    Jin liyang''s eyes turned: "what good things are there?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "I made a batch of golden sore medicine before, and the effect was good. I also made a nourishing pill, which is different from the one Lin Yunfeng and them eat. It is refreshing. There are many drugs and drinks. Do you say whether you are excited or not?"


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "little cicada, you really favor one over the other. We''ve known each other for so long. Your private library has never been seen by me. Liyang has overtaken us."


    Jin Liyang was proud: "I fell in love with little cicada. Is it little cicada?"


    Ya is also strange. Now she will change her mouth directly and no longer have a sister.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "indeed, I still like to get along with you. I''m bright and say what I have. Unlike some people, I don''t know how much."


    Lin Yunfeng shut up and focused on driving.


    After one day''s wedding, Jiang Chan hid herself well and didn''t show up in front of the Qin family. After the dinner, Jin Liyang rushed to send Jiang Chan back. He happened to be on the same road with Jiang Chan''s community, and Lin Yunfeng didn''t say much.


    After making an appointment to go to Jiang Chan''s house tomorrow, they parted at the door of the hotel.


    Less than seven o''clock the next day, seven big men came to Jiang Chan''s house. The first is Lin Yunfeng, followed by jumping Jin Liyang, calm Gu Jing, elegant Feng Shiyu and so on.


    At that time, Jiang Chan was making medicine for Jin Liyang in the pharmaceutical room. She spent the longest time with Jin Liyang yesterday. Naturally, Jin liyang''s pulse was clearly touched by her.


    Jin liyang''s eyes narrowed when he learned that he made medicine for himself first. He knew that Jiang Chan preferred him most. Otherwise, Jiang Chan knew so many people yesterday, how could he give him medicine first.


    Seeing that his proprietary Chinese medicine was about to take shape, Jin Liyang was a little embarrassed: "what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "just grind the medicine for me in a moment. There''s nothing for you now."


    Jiang Chan did a lot of work last night. Now there are only some finishing steps left. I just didn''t expect Lin Yunfeng and them to come so early.


    At about eight o''clock, Jiang Chan handed Jin Liyang a small bottle: "I''ve made you a month''s measurement first, and I''ll give you the rest when I come back for the new year. You''re younger, not as serious as Lin Yunfeng. It''s estimated that it will be almost two months."


    Jin Liyang held his little bottle and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "thank you, little cicada. I''ll eat well and never let you down."


    Jiang Chan stopped caring about him and looked at Gu Jing: "let me show you first?"

 Chapter 1416

    An hour later, the pharmacy room was busy, and everyone kept on hand.


    Gu Jing broke the powder and said with a smile, "I''ve never done anything like this. It''s strange."


    Jin Liyang lay on the big workbench in the pharmaceutical room and looked at Jiang Chan''s action: "little Chan, you promised me yesterday that you could let me pick two things, but you didn''t count?"


    These people all had sharp ears. Hearing Jin liyang''s words, they all looked at Jiang Chan immediately. It can be seen from yesterday that Jiang Chan treats Jin Liyang differently. Now she favors one over the other.


    Jiang Chan motioned him to look at the big cabinet next to the pharmaceutical room: "those are the things I made before. You can have a look and say what you like."


    There are some single pills she made on the left and right, and there is nothing that can''t be seen.


    Jin Liyang jumped out like a monkey. The eyes of the rest followed him. They wanted to have a look. There were a lot of work in their hands. They were all scratching their hearts.


    Lin Yunfeng didn''t have so many scruples. He stood beside Jin Liyang and quickly glanced at more than 20 things on the counter. In addition to topical powders such as golden sore medicine, there are also Chinese patent medicines such as blood tonic and detoxification.


    "What''s the effect of this antidote?" picked up the box of small antidote pills and Lin Yunfeng shook. There were only about 20 pills in it.


    "Most toxins can work, especially in the deep mountains and forests. I spent a lot of effort to configure them." Jiang Chan glanced at them, or ya eye poison, and immediately picked out the most painstaking.


    Jin Liyang stretched out his hand, and the bottle of antidote immediately reached his hand: "little cicada, I want this, and this blood tonic, I also want it. Is it really so magical?"


    "Of course it''s useful. I improved many prescriptions before I developed it." this is developed by Jiang Chan according to the blood tonic, but she hasn''t taken these things out.


    Jin Liyang took away the antidote and blood tonic. Lin Yunfeng grinded his teeth. Now he is more and more unhappy with the boy.


    Chi Yu first had an opinion: "sister cicada, you can''t be so eccentric. I don''t ask for a treatment with Liyang. Can I buy it like you?"


    Gu Jing counted one of them. They all looked at Jiang Chan. The meaning in their eyes was very clear.


    Jiang Chan drew on her forehead: "make your medicine first. Then you can choose one. I''m not a stingy person. I''ll take it as a gift for you."


    Yin Junli immediately flattered: "it''s still our sister''s atmosphere!"


    Around 4 p.m., there was a lot of noise in the pharmaceutical room, and everyone was playing with a small thing. Some are powder, some are Chinese patent medicine, and some are plasters.


    These people are all human spirits. They choose what is useful to them, but he Wenqing chooses a fetal medicine.


    He Wenqing''s face was as usual: "it''s for my eldest sister. She''s been married for so many years. She''s pregnant for the first time. She should be more prepared with this."


    Jiang Chan thought, "take one capsule a day with warm water. After eating this bottle, it shouldn''t be a big problem unless she is strongly stimulated by the outside world."


    Jin Liyang is a little wilted. I knew he shouldn''t ask Jiang Chan in front of him today. In the future, he can pick good things from Jiang Chan. Now, these people.


    Jiang Chan looked funny. "Well, these things are made by myself. If you take them away, you can help me clear the inventory. Don''t be depressed. Go to uncle Liu''s for dinner in the evening. I have to see uncle Liu''s situation."


    Lin Yunfeng played with a lighter: "when will you go back? I''ll take you to the airport then?"


    Jiang Chan threw away the ink: "I can go by myself. I still know the way to the airport. Is it ink? After working hard, I have to check my ink this time."


    Lin Yunfeng glanced at Mo Mo: "I think Jian Chen likes it very much. If you let him take care of it..."


    Jiang Chan refused: "no, I can''t bear to leave it, and Mo is not willing to separate from me."


    In addition to military training, she and Mo Mo will never separate. Jiang Chan will take it wherever she goes.


    After a lively night in uncle Liu''s restaurant, Jiang Chan also saw Uncle Liu''s situation, which was much better than before New Year''s day. According to uncle Liu, as long as you''re not too tired recently, your knee doesn''t hurt as much as before.


    Jiang Chan is also relieved. She likes to get along with these people very much. They are open-minded and don''t get tired of getting along.


    Seeing Jiang Chan holding ink into the community, Lin Yunfeng knocked on the steering wheel: "go to me?"


    Jin Liyang skimmed: "it''s false to go to him. It''s true to want to share the things we have in hand. It''s still Lao he who pays the most. It''s no use giving us his birth protection medicine."


    Gu Jing was helpless: "it''s not easy for him. He''s only a sister and an elderly pregnant woman. Of course he''s worried."


    No matter how Lin Yunfeng and others distribute those Chinese patent medicines, they explain all the things about time technology, and then send Xiaolv to Wenxing. Jiang Chan boarded the plane back to his hometown with Mo mo.


    She came back this time with light and simple clothes. She only brought a small suitcase. Everything she gave us is still on the road. It is estimated that she will arrive in two days.


    Of course, Jiang Chan''s first stop is to go back to the yard first. I don''t know if the little guys miss her.


    In the courtyard, the children sat around on the big table in the canteen to write their winter vacation homework. Ann held her cheek: "we have been on holiday for several days. When will sister cicada come back?"


    Niuniu looked up: "I heard from the dean''s grandmother yesterday that sister cicada will be back in the next two days."


    Nini also nodded: "yes, I heard it, too."


    Kangkang puffed a small mouth: "I miss sister cicada."


    "We all want to."


    Listening to the children''s children''s words, President fan''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She touched the nearest Kangkang''s head: "I know you all miss her. When your little cicada sister comes back, she will be very happy to see your good performance this time."


    Just talking, Jiang Chan pulled the suitcase and pushed the door in.


    Ann, with sharp eyes, immediately put down her pen and ran out. The children learn from each other, and Dean fan was the only one left in the canteen. Dean fan shook his head and followed slowly.


    Ann and Kangkang ran the fastest. They hugged Jiang Chan''s leg, raised their small face and smiled very happily. Some of the remaining children helped Jiang Chan push the suitcase, some took Jiang Chan''s hand, and some couldn''t squeeze in. They could only pull Jiang Chan''s clothes. In a moment, Jiang Chan was surrounded by the children.


    Seeing the happy smiles of the children, Jiang Chan also showed a big smile. When she saw president fan, a glimmer of tears flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1417

    Although she has gone out, only here, seeing president fan and these children, can she have a sense of belonging.


    Surrounded by the children, Jiang Chan sat down at the big table in the canteen. The children sat around Jiang Chan and looked at her with admiring eyes.


    In their hearts, Jiang Chan is the same as the spiritual pillar. She is not only an example, but also a force to urge them to move forward. As long as they see Jiang Chan, they are full of confidence.


    President fan touched Jiang Chan''s hair: "just come back. When will school begin?"


    Jiang Chan calculated the time: "school starts after the 15th. This time, I can stay for 20 days. There are some things to deal with in the capital."


    She wants to go to the capital later. Unfortunately, she can''t let go of a lot of things there.


    President fan also knows that Jiang Chan has many things. "Is it for the activity room? It''s hot recently. There are specialty stores in the city, and the supply is in short supply."


    Jiang Chan didn''t hide these things from President fan. It should be said that she was very happy to share her small achievements with her elders.


    Conveniently held the nearest Nini to her lap: "it''s the end of the year. Have you bought the new year goods in the yard?"


    President fan shook his head: "no, I''m waiting for you to come back and buy it together. You''re a part of us. It seems that you don''t have a taste if you don''t come back to buy new year''s goods."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "from tomorrow on, I''ll take you out to buy new year goods. You should all be good."


    The children pulled into a voice: "I see."


    Seeing Jiang Chan back, the whole kindness seemed to live all at once. When Jiang Chan opened her suitcase, she brought all the small things that didn''t occupy a place.


    "The big ones are still on the way. I''ll receive them in two days."


    Dean fan: "it''s not easy for you to make money. You should hold yourself tight first."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s OK. After being separated from you for so long, I think you are not valuable. Most of them are books, and the rest are clothes, shoes and so on."


    She is going to build a big library in kindness. She will put a lot of books here, which is for the Enlightenment of children and let them form the good habit of reading since childhood.


    Kindness has a library, but the books inside are too old and many are damaged. But the children cherish them very much, even when she first saw these books, she cherished them very much.


    When she returned to her hometown, she had to do a lot of things. After buying new year goods with her children, Jiang Chan had to contact people she knew before.


    First, uncle Mo and aunt Mo, then the teachers in high school, then the old stone couple, and Zheng Lao. It took a week for a family to come here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month, Jiang Chan, Wen Jing, Yu Jie and Yang Liuqing were all in the milk tea shop, each holding a cup of milk tea. The milk tea shop is very lively and almost full.


    Wenjing Gudong drank a mouthful of milk tea, "as soon as you leave, our dormitory will become empty."


    Yang Liuqing also nodded: "that is, although you don''t talk much at ordinary times, you are the sea god needle in our bedroom. We don''t adapt to your departure."


    Yu Jie also nodded: "fortunately, no one else is arranged to live in the bedroom, otherwise we are not used to it?"


    Wenjing suddenly smiled: "in fact, many people want to live in, because it''s the place where little cicada once lived. They all want to touch the European spirit of learning God, but the school stopped them."


    Jiang Chan almost choked: "isn''t it so exaggerated?"


    Yang Liuqing lowered his voice: "it''s such an exaggeration. I guess when we graduate, this dormitory won''t let others live in the future. It''s the dormitory where the top student in the college entrance examination has lived. Can it be the same?"


    Jiang Chan laughed and stopped pulling these: "you''re going to take the college entrance examination in a few months. Where are you going to take it?"


    Wenjing said: "I must want to go to the capital. How long haven''t we seen each other? It''s agreed to be a good friend all my life."


    Yang Liuqing nodded again and again: "yes, it''s impossible to catch up with you. Then we should try to hold your thighs while we are now. There are so many opportunities in our life. The ready-made thighs are right in front of us. I''ll give up when I''m stupid."


    Yu Jie said softly, "I''m going to the capital, too. If I work hard, maybe I can go to the same school with little cicada."


    Jiang Chan raised her milk tea cup: "Congratulations first. I''ll wait for you at Qingda."


    She believes in the strength of these girls. Their grades are very good, basically within the first 20 of the grade. Not to mention going to Qingda, at least they can enter universities in the capital.


    One day passed after eating and drinking with everyone. After separating from several girls in the urban area at night, Jiang Chan drove a van straight to the courtyard. From today on, she can finally relax.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, there are many places where she runs. I want to go to the familiar teacher''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, and old Zheng. Uncle Mo and aunt Mo are going back to their hometown, but she can''t go.


    It is estimated that neither uncle nor aunt Mo will come back before she starts school. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed. She missed uncle Mo''s son very much. It''s a small one with meat.


    When I went back in the winter vacation, I just ate, drank and played. On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, the yard also received several large parcels. It was sent by Gu Jianchen, Wen Xing, Lin Yunfeng, Jin Liyang, Gu Jing and others.


    These days, the children''s favorite is to open the package. When they see the express coming, they are all excited.


    They are basically new year goods prepared by everyone, mostly all kinds of food. The courtyard has specially set up a room for these.


    Gu Jing was more careful and sent a lot of materials. Jiang Chan''s origin was not hidden from everyone. Everyone knew that she was a child from the orphanage, and they all knew her kindness.


    This time, they are basically for children. Besides clothes, shoes and so on, there are more books. They knew that giving something to Yuan Chan was what yuan Chan was more willing to see than giving it directly to Yuan Chan.


    Because Jiang Chan doesn''t lack anything, but if she is good to the hospital, she will write down this favor.


    Besides the capital, after attending Qin Rongjin''s wedding, Lin Yunfeng cancelled his leave and returned to the army. As a special forces soldier, their journey is actually very busy. There are always various tasks waiting for them.


    From time to time, they went out to perform tasks.


    In a dense forest in the southwest, Lin Yunfeng lay behind the bushes with his breath held, with seven or eight people lying next to him. If Jiang Chan is there, she will certainly feel familiar. She basically regulates her body.

 Chapter 1418

    "These gangs of drug lords can really hide. We''ve been squatting here for two days." old black scolded angrily, and his body was as motionless as a mountain.


    "There''s news from Liuzi. They should be hiding near here."


    "Always squatting here, my arms are numb."


    Several people were talking under the pressure of gas. Lin Yunfeng''s ears moved: "shut up, there''s something!"


    The dense forest became quiet. Their task this time is more difficult. They cooperate with the border anti drug police to arrest drugs and owls. It has been a week since Lin Yunfeng led the team here. Finally, he found the old camp of these drug dealers.


    These people are outlaws. They all have real knives and guns in their hands. They should think carefully before they start.


    One day later, "boss, what should I do? Sixi''s injury is too serious to go out." Liuzi pressed Sixi''s thigh artery, where blood was seeping continuously, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Sixi''s face turned white with the naked eye, and his body became colder and colder.


    Old black hurriedly said, "four Xi, hold on, the boss has sent a signal, and the helicopter will come soon!"


    Lin Yunfeng took out some oil paper bags from his pocket. "This is da huandan. Jiang Chan made it before. She said that no matter how much you were hurt, she would hang you and eat it!"


    Then he took another small bottle, which was yellow powder. He threw it to Liuzi: "this is golden sore medicine. First give it to Sixi!"


    As soon as the old black eyes lit up, he could only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor: "come on, give Sixi something to eat! Liuzi, don''t shake your hands, that''s all."


    Lin Yunfeng handed over another pill: "this is a blood tonic, which is also given by Jiang Chan. Sixi, hold on. As long as you hold on for half an hour, the rescue team will arrive!"


    Four Xi blinked and ate the two pills. Whether they were dead or alive depends on fate now. Liuzi took a deep breath, shook the small bottle and carefully poured the powder on Sixi''s wound.


    Old black took a look: "this medicine has a good effect. It doesn''t bleed."


    As long as there is no more bleeding, Sixi still has hope.


    Half an hour later, Sixi lay safely in the helicopter. The accompanying doctor urgently treated Sixi''s wound. The most shocking thing is undoubtedly the femoral artery of the thigh.


    Before the arrival of the helicopter, Sixi fainted. They took turns to explore. He was still breathing. Only then did he put down his nervous little heart.


    The doctor bandaged Sixi''s wound again. "His willpower is really strong because he can hold on to such a heavy injury for so long."


    Lao hei and others don''t say anything. If they talk too much, they will lose. What will be discussed when they return to their base camp.


    After treatment in the nearest hospital, Lin Yunfeng and others returned to the capital, where the medical conditions are very good, and Sixi can also get more stable care.


    Looking back on the road, old black couldn''t stand it. There is no one else here, and Lao hei and others have no scruples.


    "Boss, is this medicine so evil? Do you really hang a breath?"


    Lin Yunfeng raised his eyebrow: "didn''t you see it with your own eyes?"


    Liuzi swallowed his saliva: "you said that we will go out to perform tasks in the future. Can we all take this medicine? It''s really life-saving when it''s critical!"


    Old black leaned back on the seat: "she can''t do so much alone."


    Lin Yunfeng rubbed his fingers: "don''t get involved in this. You can''t hide Liuzi''s affairs. Just go back and tell the truth."


    Liuzi pushed Lin Yunfeng''s shoulder: "boss, you can''t keep those in your hand."


    What if they didn''t see it? In the small bags Lin Yunfeng took out, it was estimated that there were five or six different pills.


    Lin Yunfeng was helpless: "go back and talk about it."


    Indeed, as Lin Yunfeng said, of course, Liuzi can''t hide it. It''s his great fortune to be able to come back alive after such a heavy injury.


    The pills in Lin Yunfeng''s hand really couldn''t be saved. They were all taken up for various tests. Of course, the top was not so black. There was only one Da Huan Dan and blood tonic respectively, so they were requisitioned. They didn''t even let go of the small bottle containing golden sore medicine.


    As for other pills, each took one for testing. They want to test the efficacy and composition of these pills and evaluate their advantages and disadvantages with existing drugs.


    These ginger cicadas don''t know. She is busy visiting relatives and friends. When she came back from winter vacation, she had to walk her legs thin. Finally, on the eighth day of the first month, she waved goodbye to the people in the yard and took Mo Mo on the plane back to the capital.


    Just after getting off the plane, Jiang Chan''s suitcase was picked up by Lin Yunfeng.


    Jiang Chan hugged Mo Mo: "what''s the matter? Urging me to come back so early? I originally planned to come back after 15."


    Lin Yunfeng walked beside Jiang Chan: "naturally, something came to you. Four Xi was injured when we went on a mission years ago, thanks to your medicine."


    Jiang Chan immediately understood: "do you like these? I don''t have the time and energy to make these drugs."


    Lin Yunfeng pushed open the door and a soldier of about 40 years old sat in it. He looked at Jiang Chan and showed a kind smile: "is it doctor Jiang? I''m Zhang Wenchao, urging you to go back to the capital. I also have something important to discuss with you."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him and understood what he meant. She sat next to Zhang Wenchao and Lin Yunfeng drove in front: "Mr. Zhang, you said that if I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    It is estimated that the military is interested in her several prescriptions, and it is not impossible. This kind of thing is easy to discuss.


    Zhang Wenchao spoke and did things very simply. Jiang Chan was also a pleasant person. On the bus, the two reached a preliminary cooperation intention.


    After finalizing the six prescriptions, Zhang Wenchao thrust out his face: "little cicada, although we met for the first time, we can be cooked twice. I heard Yunfeng say that there are several Chinese patent medicines there. Can you open my eyes?"


    Lin Yunfeng shook his hand and the old fox dragged him out to block the gun at this time.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, go to my house first. Just say what you like."


    If other pharmaceutical companies like her prescription, why does she have to sit down and start the price. But this is the military. It''s different. Jiang Chan likes them very much.


    The prescription was sold, and she was not going to keep the money in her hand. Instead, she was going to set up a foundation to be responsible for the counterpart assistance of veterans with disabilities and orphans.


    The pet activity room has brought her huge profits. With the advent of intelligent robots this year, she really doesn''t lack money.


    Zhang Wenchao was happy: "you''re still happy. I like to deal with people like you!"


    Originally, I thought people would cherish themselves, but I didn''t expect to agree easily. Zhang Wenchao had to sigh that Jiang Chan was really good at talking.

 Chapter 1419

    After wandering around Jiang Chan''s pharmaceutical room, Zhang Wenchao finally packed one of the remaining proprietary Chinese medicines in Jiang Chan''s private library and took it away. He has to send them for testing, and only when the results come out can he talk about cooperation.


    Lin Yunfeng made a sign for Jiang Chan to contact later. Jiang Chan called him, "wait, which hospital is Sixi in? I''ll go and see if he can do it?"


    Zhang Wenchao promised: "no problem. Doctor Jiang has such powerful medical skills. We are more relieved to see Sixi."


    Seeing Lin Yunfeng and Zhang Wenchao leave, Jiang Chan threw away her body: "come on, let''s go down and have a look at Sixi. I don''t know how Sixi is now. This injury must be a great loss of vitality again. Alas, it''s worrying."


    "Let''s go to uncle Liu''s place in the morning. I heard that they were open as usual during the holiday, and we just went to have lunch." out of the community, Jiang Chan called a taxi and went straight to uncle Liu''s small restaurant.


    When Jiang Chan comes, uncle Liu is not so happy.


    "Are you a girl who comes to eat small stoves? I just prepared two dishes and a tooth offering today, and you came." Liu Shulang laughed and was very energetic.


    Sister Chunhua took the new year''s goods from Jiang Chan: "don''t bring anything next time. You''re still a student. Don''t spend money."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "if sister Chunhua doesn''t accept it, I won''t dare to come next time."


    Liu Shushuang said, "don''t bring anything next time. Come in and sit down. Look at the new year''s land. The cat seems to be a big circle."


    Jiang Chan rubbed Mo Mo''s cheek and said, "in the new year, I always eat and drink well and don''t exercise."


    "But I like Mo Mo anyway."


    Raised Mo Mo''s front paw and Jiang Chan kissed. It seems that she only hugs ink and holds it high. Ink is already her favorite.


    Mo Mo''s two front claws hugged Jiang Chan''s neck, his ass sat on Jiang Chan''s arm, and his head lingered around Jiang Chan''s neck from time to time. One master and one pet were very close.


    Sister Chunhua poured Jiang Chan a cup of tea: "sit here after dinner? Yueyue has been talking about you. She spent a little time with you last time. These days, she has been asking you when to come again. This time you come back, the girl went out to play and will talk again."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "next time, I have plans in the afternoon."


    Uncle Liu said with a smile, "we won''t stop you if we know you have a lot to do. You are welcome here at any time."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, I won''t be polite to you."


    Uncle Liu and sister Chunhua gave her the same feeling as Uncle Mo and aunt Mo, with the same cheerfulness and enthusiasm. It seems that wherever she goes, she will meet people as warm as Uncle Mo and aunt mo.


    After having lunch in uncle Liu''s small restaurant, Jiang Chan took ink and went straight to the military hospital where Sixi was located.


    After all, Sixi took care of her body. When something happened to him, she was always a little worried.


    Sixi''s ward is easy to find. Jiang Chan is unobstructed all the way. The hospital doesn''t allow pets. Mo Mo lies on the big table in the reception room. He''s waiting for his sister here.


    After saying hello to the soldiers in the reception room and telling Mo Mo, Jiang Chan quickly went to Sixi''s ward. Looking at the shadow of Jiang Chan away, Mo meow and lay lazily in the sun.


    When Jiang Chan pushed the door in, Lao hei and Liuzi were in the ward. They came to see Sixi in turn. Four Xi leaned on the head of the bed. In addition to his pale face, he was OK. He chatted with old black people.


    When Jiang Chan came in with a fruit basket, old black toothed flower would laugh.


    "Here comes the little Cicada! Did she come to see Sixi specially?"


    Liuzi quickly moved a chair for Jiang Chan: "sit down, little Chan. If it weren''t for you this time, Sixi would really not come back."


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse Liuzi''s kindness, so she sat down beside Sixi''s bed like a stream of good advice: "how can it be so exaggerated? I heard Lin Yunfeng say that if Sixi''s willpower wasn''t excellent, the medicine wouldn''t last that long, wouldn''t it?"


    Sixi''s eyes glittered: "thank you anyway."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "if you''re polite, I don''t need to say more. Let me give you a pulse first. What does the hospital say about this? When can I leave the hospital?"


    Old black leaned against the window: "I guess there are two or three days left."


    Jiang Chan motioned for Sixi to change another hand: "the recovery of the injury is good, but it has hurt the vitality after all. I have to recuperate well when I go back. After you leave the hospital, I will ask Lin Yunfeng to send you medicine, and I can''t go to your army."


    Four Xi touched his nose: "I''ll bother the little cicada again."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "it''s no trouble. You should take more care of your body. I''ll show you both?"


    Lao hei and Liu Zi stood beside Jiang Chan. They wouldn''t refuse. If they could make themselves go further in the future, a fool would give up such an opportunity.


    Keep the pulse of the three in mind. Jiang Chan thought about it and thought about the corresponding prescription.


    "It''s really dangerous this time," Liu Zi waved his arm. "I couldn''t stop the blood. My heart was cold at that time."


    Jiang Chankao was at the bedside, cutting apples quickly to four Kwai, listening to the six ears and listening to the news. He kept inserting a sentence from time to time.


    These people often run everywhere and have rich experience. Jiang Chan thinks she is well-informed, but she has to say that the world is so big that there are really all kinds of wonders.


    At about four o''clock, Jiang Chan''s cell phone rang, "President Gu? Happy New Year! What can I do for you?"


    Gu Jianchen chuckled: "you said you were picked up by your cousin when you came back for the new year and had dinner together at night? You can''t treat one thing better than the other. It''s clear that we knew each other before. Why is your cousin closer to you?"


    Jiang Chan was not surprised. "OK, let''s call Wen Xing together. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    In a few words, he settled the dinner place for the evening with Gu Jianchen. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "you''re good to heal your wounds. I''ll make you your medicine when I go back. And you, the training is too hard. You should be moderate so as not to backfire."


    Old black and Liuzi shrunk their necks together. Did she see it?


    When the body returned to its peak, they trained themselves very hard, didn''t they?


    Liuzi followed Jiang Chan attentively: "where are you going later? I''ll take you there?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "no, I''ll go to the pharmacy to buy some herbs first. You also have your own things to do. I''m such a big man, nothing can happen."


    Jiang Chan told Sixi again, "take good care of my injury. I''ll go back first. I don''t know when to meet again next time."

 Chapter 1420

    Lao Hei knew more: "aren''t you going to the army to sign a contract? I can see you again at that time."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and was very interested: "then I''ll have a good look. I haven''t seen it in the military camp yet."


    Liuzi smiled: "little cicada, you look like a young girl now. You looked too old before."


    Jiang Chan: "there''s no way. I''m the child of the poor. I have to be in charge early. Don''t give it away. I know the way. See you next time."


    After waving goodbye to Liuzi and others, Jiang Chan walked briskly to the gate of the hospital. It''s all right to see Sixi. She''s in a good mood.


    In the communication room, the ink that had been lying lazily on the table suddenly moved and stretched the next moment. The young security guard sitting behind the table couldn''t help looking at it. He thought the cat was spiritual.


    Don''t make any noise when you come in. Just wait here if you want to wait here.


    Seeing Jiang Chan pushing the door in, Mo Mo whined. My sister finally saw a good man.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "please take care of it. I''ll take Mo away first. Thank you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan stretched out his hand and pushed his hind legs, Mo jumped onto Jiang Chan''s arm, then climbed smoothly onto her shoulder and sat down, with his long tail sweeping behind Jiang Chan.


    The little soldier shook his head again and again: "we didn''t do anything, but it was clever by itself."


    Jiang Chan thanked again and again: "thank you. Let''s go first. Bye!"


    Went to the familiar drugstore to buy the traditional Chinese medicine needed by Sixi and others. It was time for dinner. Jiang Chan took the lead to the dinner place.


    Sitting down in the box, Jiang Chan teases Mo mo. she already knows who her own parents are, and a big event in her heart is OK. During the winter vacation, it''s hard to relax now.


    A small light ball was attracted in the mission hall. After Jiang Chan looked through the client''s memory, the divine consciousness left the body in an instant


    Kant pharmacy, which is the only pharmacy in Ping''an town. The pharmacy is not large, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. The main business of the shop is all kinds of common western medicine, and occasionally there are wheelchair rental services.


    Jiang Chan stood in the middle of the goods shelf and looked carefully at the instructions for the use of various drugs. When she was in Bai Wei''s life, she stayed in all departments of the hospital and knew about western medicine. However, she still has to think about the coordinated use of various drugs.


    The client this time is Xiao Hong, the owner of the drugstore. After she passed the pharmacist qualification, she opened the drugstore in the town for two years.


    Because in the countryside, Xiao Hong basically took care of the drugstore. She didn''t even invite the salesperson. It''s against the rules.


    Even if you open a drugstore in the countryside, you should at least have a resident pharmacist and a salesperson. The salesperson needs to be a person who has graduated from high school or above or related to pharmacy or who has passed the examination of the drug administration department and obtained an employment certificate.


    Xiao Hong also had a poor life experience. Her parents died because of an accident. Although she left rich compensation, a good family ended up like this.


    After graduation, she didn''t want to work in a big city. She simply went back to the countryside and opened a small drugstore. Her life was pretty good.


    Jiang Chan walked around the store and figured out which drugs to wholesale in a few days. In rural areas, the biggest demand is cold drugs, anti-inflammatory drugs, various antibiotics and so on.


    With a list in mind, Jiang Chan came out of the middle of the shelf. It was evening and there was no one in the streets outside. Jiang Chan sat behind the counter and wrote the purchase order slowly.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, bringing a trace of coolness in the late autumn evening. The wind chime hanging on the door jingled, and Jiang Chan looked up. Is there anyone coming to buy medicine so late?


    She has been here for half a month, but she remembers that the town is very deserted. No one cares about the drugstore after five or six o''clock.


    The man who came to the drugstore first was a big man. He was about thirty or forty years old. Jiang Chan glanced and remembered all the man''s faces.


    "Welcome, what can I do for you?" she walked around the counter and was ready to take his medicine.


    The man looked out the door and said, "come in and say what you want."


    Outside the door came a little boy about ten years old. Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over the two people''s faces. She playfully reminded the corners of her lips. The two people were not related by blood. What''s the situation?


    Xiao Hong was excited: "it was this man. He was the kidnapper. He kidnapped three children. In his last life, the child also went to the store to buy medicine for help. I didn''t find it in time."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was cold and her face was silent. She stood still: "children, tell me what medicine you need, and I''ll help you find it. I''m in a mess here."


    The man said forcefully, "tell the store manager yourself."


    The boy stood at the counter and bit his lip: "sister, I want asthma medicine and fever medicine."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the boy''s hair. When the man looked warily, Jiang Chan quickly let go: "wait here, I''ll get it for you."


    After walking around the shelf, Jiang Chan came out with several small boxes in her hand.


    "This is asthma spray, this is antipyretic, this is cold medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine, and the effect is better when taken together." put the box on the counter word by word, and Jiang Chan explained the usage and dosage one by one.


    The man glanced, "how much is it?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Chenghui 120, supports mobile payment, and cash is OK."


    The man took money out of his pocket without expression. Jiang Chan chatted with the child while giving change: "you look a little strange. Did you just move here?"


    Just as the boy was about to speak, the man grabbed the change in Jiang Chan''s hand: "you have to check your account to buy medicine? Let''s go!"


    Jiang Chan smiled at the boy: "well, your uncle is really fierce. It''s not easy to live under his hands?"


    The man flew into a rage: "what are you talking about? It''s obviously my son! If you leave, you shouldn''t buy medicine here. It''s bad luck!"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She pulled the boy behind her. Her voice was cold: "in late autumn, you wear very thick. The child wears a single coat. You mean this is your son?"


    "Who is a parent who will eat and wear warm clothes without asking his children?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan holding himself, the boy conveniently drew the SOS symbol in Jiang Chan''s palm. Jiang Chan''s palm moved slightly and firmly protected the child behind her.

 Chapter 1421

    The man glanced out of the shop and there was no one above the street. Look at the shape of ginger cicada, that is, it is in its early sixties, and it is very thin. He immediately made a vicious attack on the side of the gall and quickly rushed at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang chanshun took the board clip on the counter and slapped it on the man''s face door. The man snorted and hit Jiang chanshun with his left hand.


    Really start, he still cares whether you are male or female?


    Two minutes later, the man lay on the counter like a dead dog. Jiang Chan tore the sheets into long strips and tied the man tightly from head to foot. The little boy followed Jiang Chan and helped him pass a pair of scissors from time to time.


    After subduing the man, Jiang Chan searched him and found his mobile phone and a pile of cash. After releasing the lock by the man''s hand, Jiang Chan looked through the mobile phone information and contact information.


    Just at this time, a message suddenly jumped out of the mobile phone: "old three, why haven''t you come back?"


    All the words were written in pinyin. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and replied in pinyin: "prepare to go back. This drugstore is really far away."


    Xiao Yu bit his lip: "sister, I''m going back. My classmate Wang Lei is still in the hands of his associates. He has asthma. If I don''t go back, he will be very dangerous."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Yu was worried: "they have two men and two of my classmates. They are very fierce."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "do you think I''m powerful or they are?"


    Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright: "my sister is powerful, but they have two people..."


    Jiang Chan rubbed his brain: "so when we go back, we need your help. In this way, you take me first. When we arrive, I''ll tell you the detailed plan."


    "Don''t you call the police now?"


    "Wait until we see the situation. Call the police rashly. What if they jump over the wall?"


    Jiang Chan put a big coat on Xiao Yu, then slipped the man up, tied him firmly to the chair, blocked his mouth and covered his eyes. Even the man''s ears were stuffed with cotton.


    Then cut off all the power and water sources of the drugstore, so that even if a man is trapped in the drugstore, he can''t do anything.


    At this time, it was about seven o''clock at night. When passing a Deli in the town, Jiang Chan also bought some cooked vegetables.


    Xiao Yu said angrily, "they kidnapped us. Why should we buy them food?"


    Jiang Chan: "silly! It''s time for dinner. Isn''t it strange if you don''t buy something to eat?"


    She rode the original owner''s small electric donkey and ran all the way to the hill outside the town according to Xiao Yu''s guidance.


    Xiao Yu still remembers the way very well. He didn''t make mistakes all the way. After reaching the foot of the mountain, Jiang Chan pushed the small electric donkey aside and hid it. Then she took the cooked food and went up the mountain.


    "Sister, it''s right ahead. Am I going there now?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and took off Xiao Yu''s coat. She hung her coat on the branch next to her. If she suddenly looked at it, it would really be like a person falling here.


    Then Jiang Chan divided some cooked food in her hand and gave it to him: "after you went in, they asked why your third child didn''t come back. You said that the third child fell on the mountain and broke his leg, so you came back first to report."


    "Then you bring them here. I have a way to deal with them."


    After rubbing Xiao Yu''s forehead, Jiang Chan bent over and looked at him: "you are a brave child. You dare to face the three of them alone. Now that you have help, you will complete the task, won''t you?"


    Xiao Yu nodded heavily: "yes, I know how to do it. I will bring them here."


    Jiang Chan explained again: "if only one of them comes over, you say that the old three is seriously injured. One person may not be able to help him. It''s best for two people to come over together."


    Xiao Yu: "I see."


    "Good boy, go quickly. I''ll wait for you here. I promise I''ll take you out safely."


    Watching Xiao Yu''s small body disappear into the depths of the mountains and forests, Jiang Chan took out a folding knife from her pocket and cut a thick wood nearby. It''s all against the enemy. Why should she find a self-defense weapon?


    Half an hour later, a scolding voice came: "little rabbit, didn''t you say that the third child fell? Where are you? You can''t coax me? Think of your two classmates..."


    Xiao Yu''s voice trembled: "I didn''t lie to you. It''s in front. There''s the smell of cooked food in front. Uncle, it''s in front."


    Jiang Chan smiles. This boy Xiao Yu is really brave. She likes brave children.


    The visibility in the mountain forest is very low, but the original owner Xiao Hong has good eyes. With Jiang Chan''s ability to talk nonsense, she knows where these people go.


    He picked up a fist sized stone on the ground, and Jiang Chan waited patiently for these people to approach.


    Xiao Yu saw Jiang Chan''s arrangement with sharp eyes: "uncle, it''s right there. Look, that''s his clothes."


    The mountain forest is dark and black. What color is the coat? The two kidnappers can''t see clearly. They vaguely see that someone is half lying there. The eldest and the second were surprised. They didn''t care about Xiao Yu and ran to the position of "the third".


    Seeing that the eldest brother and the second son didn''t care about him, Xiao Yu turned and ran to the depths of the forest. This was what Jiang Chan said before. He was weak. If he stayed in place, he would only increase the burden on others.


    What I want is now. Jiang Chan''s eyes coagulated, and a stone with a big fist flew out. It directly hit the back neck of the skinny second child, and the second child immediately fell down.


    "Bastard, there''s an ambush. Don''t let me catch you." the boss immediately noticed that it was bad. He didn''t care about his second son, so he got up and wanted to run.


    A stick suddenly came out of the oblique thorn, and Jiang Chan hit his lower leg with a stick. When he heard the boss''s scream, Jiang Chan was expressionless and thought he had broken his leg.


    Hearing the boss''s scream, Xiao Yu, who was hiding on one side, trembled. My sister thought she had succeeded?


    Sure enough, Jiang Chan looked at Xiao Yu''s hiding place: "Xiao Yu, it''s safe. Come out."


    The eldest and the second were tied to the tree trunk respectively. Jiang Chan took all their mobile phones away, and then picked up the bag of cooked food and medicine on the ground: "let''s go and see your two classmates first, and I''ll call the police."


    The director of Ping''an town police station is going crazy. It''s more than 8:00 p.m. and nearly 9:00 p.m. some people call the police and say they subdued three kidnappers. Now there are three children hidden in the mountains and forests outside Ping''an town.


    The director almost believed it, but thinking that others had called the police, they couldn''t help looking. At about 9:30, seven or eight police climbed up from the foot of the mountain with flashlight.

 Chapter 1422

    "Director, there are two people tied here." along with the mark made by Jiang Chan, the police ran into the boss and the second on the way.


    They were tied to the trunk by Jiang cicada and couldn''t get rid of it at all. When I saw the police, the eyes of the eldest and second were full of despair.


    The flashlight shone on their faces. The director''s expression was a little serious. Is it true?


    "Handcuff them first and leave two people here to guard. The rest follow me to find the reporter and the three children. The child kidnapping case is a major case!" after thinking for a few seconds, the director waved and left two colleagues here to watch the boss and the second.


    The police were struggling in the mountains and forests. Jiang Chan followed Xiao Yu to find the nest of the three kidnappers. Unexpectedly, there was an old straw hut here. When they arrived, Wang Lei, the child with asthma, was out of breath.


    Jiang Chan hurriedly took asthma medicine for him, and then took antipyretic medicine for another feverish child. After Zhang Yang took antipyretic medicine, she and Xiao Yu sat cross legged on the ground, eating Zhengxiang with chicken legs and mineral water.


    When the director led the police in, he saw such a scene. The four people sat around, each holding a chicken leg and mineral water. It didn''t look like being hijacked, but like coming for an autumn outing.


    He waved to the police: "are you here? I''ve been waiting for a long time? Have you seen the boss and the dick?"


    The director was calm. Although Jiang Chan was a weak woman, he didn''t dare to take it lightly: "did you call the police?"


    Jiang Chan drank water: "no, the alarm record is still here."


    A policeman recognized Xiao Hong at a glance: "director, this is Xiao Hong, the landlady of Kant drugstore in the town."


    It''s said that it''s a resident of the town. Everyone''s vigilance is a little relaxed.


    Jiang Chan pointed to Wang Lei: "the kidnappers came for him. Xiao Yu and Zhang Yang were pure disasters."


    The director was very keen: "how do you know they are targeting the child? And how do you know the kidnappers are hiding here?"


    Xiao Yu raised his hand: "I know, I''ll say it!"


    Under Xiao Yu''s narration, the people straightened out the matter.


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "it''s over. Should we go back? By the way, I still have one tied up in my shop. It''s their partner, the third."


    The director frowned: "thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, these children wouldn''t know when they would be rescued. You''re so sharp that you can see something wrong with such a small child."


    Jiang Chan took Xiao Yu''s hand and didn''t hear the temptation in the director''s words. "I just look at it from the perspective of my parents. Who are normal parents willing to let their children go hungry and cold? People with a clear eye can see it at a glance. In addition, Xiao Yu is so cute, but it''s nothing like the flesh on the face of the third child."


    Xiao Yu took Jiang Chan''s hand and jumped. Now he looks like a ten-year-old child.


    The director rubbed Xiao Yu''s head: "you are a brave child, but don''t do this next time. These people are outlaws. If they jump over the wall, you will put yourself in."


    Xiao Yu asked back, "but Wang Lei has committed asthma, and he hasn''t brought medicine. He has a fever again. Only I am safe. Do I want to die?"


    Jiang Chan mainly praised Xiao Yu''s bravery: "yes, you are a brave child and stand up for your friends, but bravery is based on your own ability. If I don''t find anything unusual today, what will be the result?"


    Xiao Yu nodded: "sister, how can I be as powerful as you? You are careful and smart, you can beat down the bad guys and see a doctor."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I learned all these from books. When you go back, read more and study more. In the future, you will become a powerful person."


    Among the three students, Xiao Yu is her favorite. She has such courage at a young age. Give good guidance and make some achievements in the future.


    He took them to the drugstore and looked at the old three bound by Jiang Chan. They were not surprised. She can kill the eldest and the second by herself. The powerful third is drizzle for her.


    Followed the police to the police station to take notes, and the police contacted the children''s parents respectively. Ten minutes later, the director said with a straight face: "Wang Lei''s background is really not small. His father Wang Changchuan is the boss of our Changchuan group. Wang Changchuan has such a son as Wang Lei."


    "The kidnappers kidnapped Wang Lei and asked Wang Changchuan for a ransom of $10 million. I have contacted the Municipal Bureau. They will send someone immediately, and the parents of the three children will come with me."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I''ve finished taking notes. Can I go back and have a rest? It''s nothing for me."


    Upon hearing that Jiang Chan was leaving, Xiao Yu, Zhang Yang and Wang Lei surrounded her, holding her legs and holding hands. In their hearts, Jiang Chan is more kind than police uncles.


    He rubbed his hands: "boss Xiao, why don''t you stay here for a while? The parents of three children will be here in a minute."


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s big watery eyes, Jiang Chan snored down his hair: "OK, I''ll wait here. Director, do you care about rice? I ate a chicken leg in the evening."


    The policeman was happy: "boss Xiao, I''ll heat you up. The cooked food brought back from the mountain is cold. And instant noodles, do you want to eat?"


    Several children said in unison: "eat!"


    At about five o''clock in the morning, the people of the Municipal Bureau finally arrived. Several Hula police cars stopped at the door of the police station, and six adults followed the criminal police into the police station in Ping''an town.


    Jiang Chan''s position is very good. He saw the criminal police and parents at a glance. Her eyes swept over a middle-aged couple and then rubbed the small head on her knee: "Xiao Yu, your parents are coming."


    Xiao Yu held Jiang Chan''s waist and shook his head like a liar: "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."


    Jiang Chan pinched his ear: "don''t sleep. Your parents are coming. They are worried about you. They want to sleep for a while and go home to sleep."


    When Jiang Chan woke him up, Xiao Yu sat up in a daze. "Sister, our names are really similar. Your name is Xiao Hong and my name is Xiao Yu. Were we brothers and sisters before?"


    Jiang Chan laughed: "there are so many people surnamed Xiao. Are they still a family? But I like you very much. You are really a brave child."


    Xiao Yu Baji kissed Jiang Chan: "I like my sister too. I like my sister best."


    When the criminal police came in, they saw Xiao Yu holding Jiang Chan''s neck with a sweet mouth. Xiao Yu''s parents were very anxious all the way. When they saw this scene, they were a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1423

    The two days her son was kidnapped, her eyes were crying and swollen. When she came, she was worried all the way. She was afraid that the child would lack arms and legs.


    Although the police said the child was fine and didn''t see it with her own eyes, she was still worried. But she came here dusty and saw her son sweet talking to a beautiful girl when she came in?


    Xiao''s mother stood in front of Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, how can I talk to my sister? Thank my sister. If it weren''t for my sister, think about the consequences..."


    Then she took Xiao Yu and bowed to Jiang Chan. When they came, they had heard the police say what happened. They were grateful to Jiang Chan from the bottom of their hearts.


    Jiang Chan grabbed Xiao Yu: "no, thanks. I just happened to meet him. If someone else changed, I wouldn''t stand idly by. Xiao Yu, study hard after you go back, and you will be very good in the future."


    Xiao''s mother: "that''s no good. You saved Xiao Yu. We have to express our gratitude to you. This is our little heart. Please accept it."


    Xiao''s mother said and pushed a bank card over. Jiang Chan stuffed it into Xiao Yu''s pocket: "these are not necessary. If I take your money, what will it be?"


    Seeing that Xiao''s mother was going to talk again, Jiang Chan raised her hand: "at most, when I go to the city, you can treat me to dinner."


    Wang Changchuan just led his son Wang Lei over. "Anyway, thank Ms. Xiao Hong. If there is anything I can use in the future, please don''t be polite to Ms. Xiao Hong."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s easy to say."


    After saying goodbye to the little guys in the police station, Jiang Chan didn''t leave the police station until seven o''clock. The town is so big. Last night, the police station sent out so many police forces. The siren sounded. Everyone is not deaf, so they have been talking about it for a long time.


    Jiang Chan went back to the original owner''s drugstore and couldn''t care to open the door. She took up her sleep first and had enough sleep.


    After that, Jiang Chan''s small drugstore was very busy for half a month, and an endless stream of people came every day. Everyone wants to see her heroine and see how she works with three big men alone.


    In this regard, Jiang Chan has no choice. The heat of this matter will always pass. To put it bluntly, people are forgetful.


    At this time, it''s winter season. Jiang Chan basically lives in a small drugstore. She has been here for two months. In a few days, it''s the Chinese New Year. There are many new faces in the town.


    This day, Jiang Chan still sat behind the counter and lazily turned over a criminal psychoanalysis. Her position is very good and sunny.


    The courier came in with a big box: "Xiao Hong, your express! This time it''s from Zhangjia."


    Jiang Chan took the box and didn''t avoid the courier. She opened it to see that it was full of new year goods, bacon, sausage, smoked chicken and so on. Jiang Chan picked up a few things: "thank you for sending them to me today. This is a thank-you gift."


    Express brother is also welcome. Before, Wang''s family and Xiao Yu''s family also sent express. They were all sent by him. Jiang Chan wouldn''t let him run empty every time. It''s not that he values this thing, but the affection in it warms people''s hearts.


    "What are you going to do next? Stay in this shop all the time? It''s a life that you can see the head at a glance." after turning a page of the book, Jiang Chan yawned.


    This is the third time she has read this book. Every time she reads it, she will have different feelings.


    Xiao Hong was silent. "I''ve been thinking before, how good would it be if I could really see the wrong of others at a glance? What I rely on about Xiao Yu is nothing more than the memory of my previous life. If I really encounter such a thing again one day, would I also be able to make a correct response?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow thoughtfully: "then the knowledge in this is great. First of all, you should be very rigorous and careful, and your observation should be very good. More importantly, you should know other people''s psychology very well."


    Xiao Hong: "I don''t want to start all things on one shoulder, but I hope that when I meet, I can do my best to reduce the occurrence of these tragedies as much as possible."


    Jiang Chan closed her book: "this is already biased towards criminal investigation. Do you want to be a profile writer or a policeman? This is completely different from your existing career."


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "no, no, no, where can I be a profile writer? Even as a police officer, I can''t cope with my small physique. What I need now is to learn, little cicada. You will help me, right?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "I haven''t touched this field. I also need to learn. Let''s supervise each other and work together."


    Xiao Hong shook her claw: "in fact, I used to be very fond of detectives. I think detectives are very powerful. It seems that as long as one face-to-face, he can analyze you. If only I could be as powerful as them one day."


    Then Xiao Hong should recommend several detective novels that are very famous for their standard to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Detective, this is an industry that she has never been in contact with.


    Of course, she is also very interested in this industry. In recent tasks, Jiang Chan found that she can learn less and less. Almost all of them are that she is helping the client to learn, and the skills she has acquired are poor.


    Is it difficult for her to brush the title of a famous detective Jiang Chan back in the world? It doesn''t seem that she can''t. Jiang Chan''s heart reads a move, and Xiao Hong''s consciousness is pulled into the system space by her. There are a lot of books in the system space.


    Seeing these books, Xiao Hong opened her mouth in surprise, and then slowly closed it: "to be a detective, you need to know so many things?"


    From astronomy to geography to humanities, as well as psychological law, if you can be a detective, at least it should be a walking encyclopedia?


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "this is a list of books selected by me according to the certification conditions of foreign profile writers. Although it is different from the standards of detectives, it can also be used for reference."


    Xiao Hong was a little dizzy: "I thought I wouldn''t have to look at most of them after graduation. I didn''t expect to study again one day."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "learning is endless. I will study with you."


    With her ten times speed, Xiao Hong can be cultivated even if she is no longer successful, on the premise that Xiao Hong can suffer such hardships. After all, learning is boring. Few people can stand loneliness and calm down to enrich their.


    Time passed quickly, and a year passed quickly. What great changes did Jiang Chan''s life make compared with before. The difference is that a new drugstore has been opened in the town and most of the business of Xiaohong drugstore has been divided.

 Chapter 1424

    Xiao Hong is not angry. If she had a competitor when she didn''t meet Jiang Chan a year ago, she would feel that the sky was falling.


    But now after studying for so long, she has also learned many ways to make money. The operation of the drugstore is secondary to her.


    "I''m going to sell the drugstore. After studying for so many years, I want to go out and have a look. You''re right. Ping''an town is too small. I don''t want to bury my study in Ping''an town for so many years."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table with her fingers: "when are you going out? Where is the first stop?"


    Xiao Hong thought: "go out in March next year. It will always be my parents'' Memorial Day. Once you go out, you don''t know when you can come back."


    Referring to her parents, Xiao Hong''s voice was much lower. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. If her parents are still there, she is still a carefree little girl at this time. How can she taste human condensation as early as now?


    "The first stop, go to T city first. I want to see Xiao Yu. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Jiang Chan has no doubt about this. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about her here. In a word, she has more experience in this world, that is, she can''t do many things at all.


    "Since we''re going out for a walk, why don''t we change back? I don''t care. I can do anything." Jiang Chan really doesn''t care. Walking in the form of spiritual body, she can do more things.


    Xiao Hong was a little excited. Later, she thought about it and gave up: "still no, I just learned so little. I have no confidence in myself. Take me more."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes. She''s also a novice, okay? Is Xiao Hong too proud of her? Thinking so, Jiang Chan didn''t insist.


    In early March, Xiao Hong went to Xiao Hong''s hometown with incense, paper money and dishes. Xiao Hong''s hometown is in a remote small village. After her parents died, she buried her parents'' ashes on a private plot.


    On weekdays, every tomb sweeping day and parents'' Memorial Day, Xiao Hong would come to worship, clean up the weeds in front of the grave, and then light the ingot in front of the grave. Xiao Hong stood up and said, "my biggest regret has been made up. That''s a brave child."


    On this day of worship to her parents, Jiang Chan didn''t intervene. She walked around. Xiao''s private plot is remote, almost at the southernmost end of the village. To the south of the village is a big river.


    The Bank of the river was bare and scattered with some green. But the reed roots of last year can be seen on the bank. Jiang cicada took a look and just passed by.


    Xiao Hong delayed more than half an hour in front of her parents'' grave. Then she came slowly: "I haven''t come back here for a long time. It''s becoming more and more desolate."


    Jiang Chan looked around, but it was not. It was really desolate. There were no people everywhere. The same is true on the other side of the river. At a glance, it was all farmland.


    When the reeds grow up, you can''t see the scene there.


    Jiang Chan said casually, "this is a good place to dump the body. It''s remote enough and there are few people."


    Xiao Hong subconsciously rubbed her lower arm: "don''t say such penetrating words, my goose bumps are up."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I just said casually that I was really so lucky that I was hit by us... Eh?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly raised her voice, and Xiao Hong jumped up: "what''s the matter? What did you find?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "with your courage, do you want to travel all over the north and south of the river?"


    Xiao Hongzui said hard, "don''t I need to adapt? What do you see?"


    Jiang Chan''s tone was a little serious: "I''ll go to the front first. I think there''s something wrong."


    Looking at Jiang Chan floating forward, Xiao Hong shouted at her throat, "wait for me, I''m afraid! Go find it and I''ll watch."


    At the next moment, Xiao Hong''s consciousness was pressed down by Jiang Chan, who broke a branch from the tree and explored it from time to time.


    Instead of facing these directly, Xiao Hong felt much better and had a lot of courage.


    "What the hell do you see? It looks very serious."


    Jiang Chan walked twice on the shore and roughly delineated a range. It is about three meters long and one meter five wide.


    Seeing the boundary line of Jiang cicada circle, Xiao Hong''s voice trembled a little: "what''s below?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "how do I know? Just dig it out and have a look."


    From the pocket, the mobile phone was picked up. Jiang Chan took the area back and forth all over the place, and then took the small shovel that Xiao Hong brought. She looked down on a location and dug it down.


    Xiao Hong bit her finger and dared not breathe.


    Jiang Chan chuckles. Just like this, she still wants to be a detective? In the future, she will face more bloody scenes and more complex people. Does it have to be like this every time?


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s idea, Xiao Hong was a little unconvinced: "I haven''t touched these for a while. Of course I''m afraid. When I see more in the future, I won''t be so pussy."


    Jiang Chan is very perfunctory: "then you refuel more."


    The shovel that Xiao Hong brought was not big. Jiang Chan dug down about one point five meters, and found it. Jiang Chan was silent when she saw that it was obviously a human tibia.


    The next thing was not for her to do, and put the shovel aside. Jiang Chan called the police. As soon as she told the police station in the town about it, they attached great importance to it and would send someone over immediately.


    Jiang Chan is waiting here. She looks around from time to time and wants to find more clues. Unfortunately, she looked around. There was nothing special here except wasteland.


    If the plants hadn''t told her there was something below, Jiang Chan couldn''t have found anything unusual. How should she explain when the police come?


    If you come here to dig for no reason, everyone will doubt it, right? Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and swept her eyes over the lush reed seedlings. Then she had the answer.


    Xiao Hong''s hometown is very remote from the town. The police arrived at the location of Jiang Chan 40 minutes later. Director Wang of the police station had a headache when he saw Jiang Chan. "Boss Xiao, you really scared me."


    Last time it was a child kidnapping case. This time it was a body burial. What''s next? Director Wang''s heart is a little cold. Their Ping''an town has been calm. Why are there so many things now?


    Jiang Chan was very single: "it is everyone''s responsibility to maintain social order. This is the human tibia I found."


    Motioned to the police to see her dug out tibia. At that time, it was human bone. Director Wang''s heart immediately hung up.

 Chapter 1425

    "You guys, be careful and don''t destroy the scene." nodding at several police officers, director Wang called the Municipal Bureau and then stood aside with Jiang Chan.


    "Boss Xiao, why are you here? How do you find the difference? It looks nothing different on the surface." director Wang lit a cigarette. At this time, he didn''t care about the gentleman''s demeanor. He felt his brain hurt.


    "Today is my parents'' Memorial Day. I came to worship. The incense, candles and paper money are still there." she motioned director Wang to see Xiao Hong''s parents'' grave. Jiang Chan touched her mobile phone again. She specially circled this one out and made a comparison with other places.


    "Look at this area. Are reeds particularly prosperous? There are many seedlings? They look very strong? This is because the nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium elements in the body are decomposed by microorganisms in the soil, so its growth is so good." when you circle this range, director Wang also sees the difference.


    "That''s why? It''s too hasty. What if there are animal corpses buried below?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "how many animals are needed in such a large area? I dug a few times at the edge. If it''s an animal corpse, I''ll recognize it, but what if it''s something else?"


    Director Wang looked at Jiang Chan endlessly: "boss Xiao, you are this!"


    He gave her a thumbs up. Boss Xiao is too tough. It''s only twenty-six. She dares to do such things. What else does she dare not do in the future?


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just bold to prove it. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, but now it seems that it''s obviously not a misunderstanding. The body has been white and buried for at least three years."


    Director Wang stared: "you who study pharmacy, even this?"


    Jiang Chan touched her nose: "it''s just a little personal hobby. I like reading reasoning novels. I specially searched for some knowledge in this regard."


    While she was chatting with Director Wang, the criminal police of the Municipal Bureau also arrived. They are professional. They are busy cleaning up the body as soon as they arrive here.


    Jiang Chan took a look and was happy. Acquaintances, they were responsible for the original kidnapping.


    I didn''t expect to meet again now.


    Shang Lei of the criminal police team also saw Jiang Chan. He had a good memory and recognized at a glance that this was boss Xiao, who had captured the kidnapper. Unexpectedly, he met again now.


    Xiao Hong''s saliva was about to flow out when she saw Shang Lei. It was not like the timidity and timidity: "God, he is so handsome, cool and handsome! Look at the long legs with nowhere to put, and look at the black and bright eyes!"


    Jiang Chan almost choked with saliva: "what do you mean black and bright eyes? You Adjective..."


    Xiao Hong didn''t think so: "it''s OK when the meaning comes. He''s really super handsome!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "you are crazy about him. What if someone gets married? Depending on his age, he is at least thirty. A man of this age should have his wife and children long ago."


    Xiao Hong''s IQ went online at this time: "no, you see, there is no trace of a ring on his finger. What is it if he is not single?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "so? What does it matter to you whether he is single?"


    Xiao Hong sighed: "it really doesn''t matter. I just appreciate it."


    The people brought by Shang Lei were very fast. With the help of the police, they soon dug out all the bodies. Jiang Chan glanced at her, her face was calm and calm, but Xiao Hong was a little Yanyan and looked listless.


    Jiang Chan is helpless. The reason why she is so calm is that she has seen all the bloody ones, and where has Xiao Hong seen these? Babies growing up in peacetime dare not even kill chickens, let alone face a pile of white bones.


    "Director, it''s obviously a corpse thrown after murder. Look at the scars on the bones. The deceased must have suffered inhuman torture before he died." a police officer pointed to the traces on the bones. The scars can be seen with the naked eye from the small arm to the thigh, femur and ribs.


    As for the soft tissue attached to the bone, it has all rotted away. There were two corpses dug out in the whole pit. There were no identity documents. The forensic was sorting out the bones while captain Shang was walking around.


    It is urgent to determine the identity of the dead has become a big problem.


    It''s at the southernmost end of the village. When the police came, the police car pulled the wind. Therefore, when we started, many villagers gradually gathered here.


    Xiao Hong glanced: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know some people."


    Jiang Chan is very calm: "normally, you study in the town in junior and senior high school, and the university is in the urban area. After graduation, you open a drugstore. You can only come back. It''s human nature that you don''t know these people."


    Now that a villager has come, director Wang will ask someone for inquiry. For example, who owns this land? Do you know who buried these two bodies here.


    Or ask everyone if anyone can identify the dead. Unfortunately, after asking around, I didn''t get anything. At present, no missing persons have been heard in and around the village.


    The reed land where the corpse is buried does not exactly belong to any family. The owner of the private plot nearest to the corpse burial land has not cultivated land for several years, and the private plot has been completely abandoned.


    When the police asked, Jiang Chan felt that she had nothing to do with herself. She got up and went to Xiao Hong''s parents'' grave to pack up and prepare to go back. Who knew she was stopped by the criminal police captain.


    "Boss Xiao, right? According to Director Wang, you first found something strange. Can you tell me in detail?"


    Jiang Chan was very cheerful: "no problem."


    She told the captain Shang what she said to Director Wang again. As for whether Thaksin believed it or not, Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention. She thought the reason she found was quite reliable.


    Is it difficult for her to tell him directly that I thought of digging it up because I heard the reed seedlings say there was something under it?


    Shang Lei frowned at Jiang Chan, his eyes full of exploration. Jiang Chan doesn''t dodge. She thinks she''s honest and doesn''t look guilty and uneasy.


    Shang Lei took back his sight: "boss Xiao, the case is more complex. You may need to cooperate with the investigation in the later stage. Please don''t leave your place of residence easily."


    Jiang Chan picked up her backpack and said, "I''m going to the city tomorrow. I''ll stay in the city for a while. If captain Shang has anything to do, just contact me directly. I''m happy to contribute to the case."


    A policeman with the team clapped his hands: "that''s just a coincidence. We''re from the Municipal Bureau. It''s also convenient for us to connect."

 Chapter 1426

    Jiang Chan chuckled. She also thought it was a coincidence that she was just going out to travel. She suddenly ran into the burial case in Xiao Hong''s hometown. There was no luck.


    Shang Lei frowned: "it''s difficult to do. These two people can''t determine their identity. Their bodies have been white and ossified for at least three years. It seems that they have to screen the missing people again after they go back."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the two skulls. Her eyes were comparable to the most accurate caliper, and the up and down error was absolutely no more than a millimeter. The skull data had been recorded in her mind. She coughed gently: "I have a skull recognition system. Do you want to try it?"


    A policeman blinked: "is it reliable? Is it accurate?"


    Jiang Chan said, "I did it myself, but I think the error should be small. If you are interested, you can try it back. At least there is a direction."


    A policeman nearby could hardly lift it up at one breath: "play, boss Xiao, your hobbies are really special."


    Jiang Chan squints: "life is not easy. Don''t you have to be versatile?"


    As the police officers returned to the town together, Jiang Chan also went to the police station to take a note and showed everyone the skull recognition system she made.


    Through the computer of the police station, Jiang Chan sent the skull pictures she took to the system, and the system soon generated two photos.


    "Liu Yuejiao, another one is Wang Qin." Shang Lei glanced at the two people''s information, "at least it''s a direction. I''ll let the forensic determine the results first. Of course, the missing persons screening can''t fall there."


    Jiang Chan shrugged and didn''t care about Shang Lei''s doubt: "OK, let''s see the results of the forensic medicine at that time. This is to give you a reference."


    She is still very confident in her own system, but if others don''t believe it, she can''t do anything, can she?


    Shang Lei left his contact information, and Jiang Chan went back to Xiao Hong''s small drugstore. The inventory of the small drugstore was all disposed to another drugstore in the town yesterday, which also saved Jiang Chan a lot of things.


    Jiang Chan is packing her bags here, and the Municipal Bureau has also checked her. After all, it is the skeleton she found or the reporter. It is normal for them to have doubts.


    Xiao Hong has lived in the town since graduation. During this period, she only goes back to her hometown to worship at this time of year. She usually stays in the drugstore. It can be said that she is a very curtily person.


    Shang Lei turned over Xiao Hong''s information. As a policeman, he talked about evidence. Although he felt that Xiao Hong was not a bad person, it was obvious that he would be more relieved after seeing these information.


    Although the inventory of the drugstore has been cleared out, this store belongs to Xiao Hong. It''s really unclear what Xiao Hong will do with this store in the future.


    Sitting down on the carpet beside the bed on the second floor, Jiang Chan holds Xiao Hong''s computer and knocks her fingers on the keyboard. She is not a police officer, but she has another channel to find out the news.


    Jiang Chan is still very confident in her skull recognition system. She searched the missing people first, but she didn''t find the missing person records of the two people. It''s interesting. They have been dead for so long, and they can''t find their missing records. What does it mean?


    Either the two are unaccompanied, or their families have been concealed. At present, there is too little evidence. Jiang Chan really can''t tell what kind of situation it is.


    Put this aside, Jiang Chan searched for the information of Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin. The addresses on their ID cards are almost everywhere, and they can''t be pulled together at all.


    So why are they buried here? And they have no social security payment records. They can''t find out where they have been and what work they have done before. On the face of it, they have nothing to do with each other. Jiang Chan put her fingers against her forehead and couldn''t help thinking about the problem.


    Xiao Hong: "we know too little after all. It''s really impossible to find out if we want to find out."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I remember the road to the reed field. It seems that there is not only the main road in the village?"


    Xiao Hong nodded: "it is true that there is not only this road, but also a small road. Only after the road is built, the small road is gradually abandoned."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "go to that path tomorrow. Maybe there''s something unexpected?"


    Xiao Hong is eager to try: "then go. I can''t wait."


    Jiang Chan mercilessly attacked her: "I don''t know who is cowering at the scene today."


    Xiao Hong: "haven''t I seen it for a while? I need experience. When I see more, I won''t be like this. Besides, the bodies have been cleaned up, and I have nothing to fear."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "why don''t you go to the scene tomorrow? I''ll watch next to you?"


    Xiao Hong immediately shook: "no, you''d better come."


    Ginger cicada picked up her lips: "worthless! Mouse gall beauty, it''s you."


    Xiao Hong said happily, "rat gall, just rat gall. At least I got the title of beauty."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "don''t pull these, tell me your opinion on this case."


    Xiao Hong became serious: "I don''t think the murderer came into the village from the main road in the village. He must have taken a small path, because our village presents a long strip. If he came into the village from the main road, he would still take his bones with him. His goal is too big."


    Jiang Chan tapped the mattress with her fingers: "continue."


    Xiao Hong cleared her throat: "I prefer that he drove in by himself from the path. I remember that although the path is small, a private car can drive in."


    "And he has to dig and bury the body. If he doesn''t drive a private car, his goal is too obvious."


    Jiang Chan thought, "I think the killer should step on it. Many people know the principle of throwing the body away. Since you want to throw the body, you must want to find a place where God doesn''t know."


    Xiao Hong swallowed her saliva: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s what you think. If I guess correctly, if the murderer is not from the village, he at least knows the situation in this area."


    Xiao Hong suddenly shivered, just scared.


    "Then you say, if the body is excavated, will he already know? Will he show his feet?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I don''t know these, but I didn''t find anything unusual when I looked at the crowd around yesterday. However, such a murderer must have very strong psychological ability. He won''t let people catch the flaw easily."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved gently: "I always have a hunch that Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin should not have been killed at the same time. I guess the murderer should want to commit murder again."


    Xiao Hong was silent. "Anyway, we must catch the murderer. He is too cruel. Who knows how many people he will kill in the future?"

 Chapter 1427

    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved on the computer: "as far as we have known, Liu Yuejiao is 31 years old and Wang Qin is 29 years old. When I was at the scene, I took a look at their pelvis and estimated that their height should be between 1.6 and 1.65 meters."


    "As for the cause of their death, we still have to wait for the report from the forensic medicine, but I guess the fatal injury should be a skull rupture. There are so many known at present. As for the rest, we have to wait until we go to the scene tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "we can only speculate by ourselves. The police won''t tell us the specific situation."


    Xiao Hong was full of confidence: "it''s all right. Let''s check it ourselves."


    Jiang Chan: "what you think is too simple. Now there is no evidence. How to find out? The murderer is very cautious. He doesn''t even have clothes in the burial ground. It''s undoubtedly difficult to find him."


    Xiao Hong: "without evidence, we will try our best to find evidence. Where is there any perfect crime in the world? As long as he has done it, he will leave traces."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "if you say so, you''d better wait until you go to the village tomorrow. From the burial ground found today, I prefer that the murderer threw his body in spring or winter. Only in these two seasons, the movement here will not be too big."


    Xiao Hong also agreed with this statement: "yes, if you wait until the reeds grow and dig the reeds to bury the corpses, the workload will undoubtedly be very large and eye-catching."


    "Then can we focus on the flow of people in the surrounding villages in spring and winter?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t think the murderer will stay in the village. First of all, the victims work outside. Their daily residence is certainly not in the village. I prefer that the murderer should be outside all year round."


    "If I were the murderer, I would never show up around here after I buried the body, because if there was an incident in the east window in the future, his suspicion could not be thrown away."


    Xiao Hong concluded: "so you think the killer should be a local who works outside all year round?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, otherwise you can''t explain why the two victims are here. There are few jobs here and the salary is not high. Who will work here?"


    Xiao Hong wanted to be bald: "no, let''s have a rest first. Today''s Day is full of ups and downs. I still have a little soft legs."


    Lying on the big bed according to Xiao Hong''s meaning, Jiang Chan turned over and was still thinking about the strangeness of the case. Unfortunately, after thinking about it, I have no clue, and I can only give it up.


    At about seven o''clock the next day, Jiang Chan set out from the drugstore. She agreed to go to the path today to see if she could get anything else.


    Just pushed the door open and came out, Jiang Chan smiled: "Captain Shang, so early?"


    Is it Shang Lei or who is standing at the entrance of the path? He was staring at Jiang Chan. Anyway, Jiang Chan thought he looked at people very fierce.


    She doesn''t hurt. She''s experienced so many things. Can she be frightened by Shang Lei''s eyes?


    Xiao Hong''s daily flower maniac: "he''s really handsome! He''s cool and handsome!"


    Jiang Chan poured cold water: "less flower maniacs, it''s important to do business!"


    Shang Lei strode over: "boss Xiao, why are you here?"


    Jiang Chan leaned against the door: "one of my hobbies is reasoning. Of course, I''m here to see if I can find other clues. Captain Shang is alone?"


    Shang Lei stood two steps away from Jiang Chan: "they are in the burial ground. I heard your village head say there is a path here. From this case, the murderer is very cruel. I don''t suggest you pay too much attention to this case to avoid bringing trouble to yourself."


    Jiang Chan and Shang Lei walked to the path side by side: "thank captain Shang for his concern. I have discretion. That is, I''ll come and have a look today. There''s a land belonging to group 11. They basically go this way when they want to go to the field."


    Shang Lei nodded: "boss Xiao is clear about these."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "after all, I spent a few years in the village when I was a child. Later, I seldom came back after junior high school."


    She was talking about Xiao Hong''s experience. After her parents died, Xiao Hong had less time to go back to the village. She sighed. Captain Shang is still very alert to her.


    Jiang Chan is not a talkative person, and Shang Lei is not an initiative to find a topic. When they walk on the path, it is a silence. Jiang Chan didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. After greeting Shang Lei, she kept looking around to see if she could find anything unusual.


    Unfortunately, she and Shang Lei walked on this road twice and found nothing unusual. Ask the surrounding trees. They can''t tell. Jiang cicada can only give up.


    Now it seems that it is really difficult to catch the murderer.


    Jiang Chan took two steps: "Captain Shang, have the identities of the two dead been determined?"


    Shang Lei stopped and said: "the forensic medicine compared them overnight. At present, it is not sure that these two people are Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin. It will take some time for the investigation of missing persons to know the results."


    Jiang chanming, anyway, she didn''t see the names of these two people in the missing persons. Of course, she won''t say this.


    "OK, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Jiang Chan won''t stay here much. Since she''s seen it and didn''t find it, she can only go back.


    When the police handle a case, where can she intervene? Maybe she can find some other clues when she goes back and looks for other information.


    Shang Lei stood by the door and said, "when are you going downtown?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? What can I do for captain Shang?"


    Shang Lei: "nothing, just confirm your whereabouts so that we can contact you."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I will be on call."


    After waving goodbye to Shang Lei, Jiang Chan drove but didn''t go back to the town, but walked around directly. When it was time for dinner, Jiang Chan sat down in a snack bar in the village.


    "Is it Xiao Hong from group 12?" when Jiang Chan ordered the order, the landlady sent the menu. She stared at Jiang Chan for several times: "are you so old? Have you worked? You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Xiao Hong is a little confused. She is still confused. Who is this?


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "you do not make complaints about village people?"


    Maybe it was because Jiang Chan looked puzzled. The landlady smiled brightly and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know me. My hometown is in front of you. Just call me aunt osmanthus."


    Jiang Chan obeyed the good advice: "aunt osmanthus, I''m sorry. I don''t come back often. I can''t recognize all the people in the village."


    Aunt osmanthus neatly cleared the table: "normally, many people in the village don''t know children as old as you. Calculate your age, should you graduate?"

 Chapter 1428

    Jiang Chan motioned to the landlady to sit: "yes, three years after graduation, I opened a drugstore in the town before. I don''t come back often in my hometown."


    Aunt osmanthus also said, "that''s good. Have you talked about friends?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "no, aunt, how''s your business here?"


    It''s time for dinner. No one else is eating in the store. She''s the only one.


    Aunt osmanthus: "I was originally a breakfast shop. Lunch was not available at the beginning, because there are people living nearby. It''s no fun for me to open a stall. That is, occasionally someone passes by and eats wonton dumplings here."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "aunt, give me a bowl of dumplings. I''m just hungry."


    "OK, I''ll ask your uncle to give you a bowl of dumplings."


    While waiting for dinner, aunt osmanthus approached Jiang Chan: "Xiao Hong, I heard that your group dug up two bones yesterday. Is this true?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes. The news in the countryside has always spread quickly, not to mention that she runs a small restaurant. The news must be more informed.


    "Yes, in the reed field next to the river in our group, many people saw it at the scene yesterday." Jiang cicada didn''t cover it, which was seen by everyone.


    Aunt osmanthus sighed, "I don''t know who did it. It''s calm here. Why did this happen suddenly? Who dares to go there in the future?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "yes, the murderer must dare to go there. Where would he be afraid of these?"


    "It''s true that others are afraid. It''s estimated that he is not afraid. If he is afraid, he dare not do such a thing." aunt osmanthus suddenly lowered her voice: "who do you think the murderer may be?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I can''t even recognize the people here. Where do I know who the murderer is?"


    Aunt osmanthus said, "it''s the same as saying, it''s the same as saying."


    Just talking, the boss brought the dumplings. Jiang Chan picked up the chopsticks: "aunt, I went back yesterday and found that there were so few young people in the village. Did they all go out to work?"


    "Isn''t it? You say our village is so remote that everyone can only sharpen their heads and drill into the city. As far as I know, there are no people under the age of 40 in the village."


    "When they retire, the living conditions in the city are good. Who is willing to stay in the countryside? They are all poor."


    Jiang Chan ate two dumplings. "It''s the same. Do you usually come back during the Spring Festival?"


    Aunt osmanthus frowned: "usually, it''s like this. Now everyone is busy. Where do you have time to come back? Generally, everyone will go back to their hometown when there is a small and long holiday during the Spring Festival."


    "If you are close to the ground, you can come back on Saturday and Sunday. If you go out of the province, you will come back once or twice a year. Alas, it''s not easy for everyone these days."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the uncle sitting behind the counter: "it''s better for you, aunt, to take care of your family. My uncle''s craft is very good. The dumpling filling is really authentic."


    Aunt osmanthus smiled: "your uncle''s cooking skills are really good. We can open a shop here for so long by your uncle''s skills."


    Jiang Chan chuckled. It was no exaggeration. She had eaten countless delicacies, but the uncle''s bowl of dumplings really surprised her.


    The boss lit a cigarette: "it''s everyone''s support. I''ve been cooking for decades. I always have to do something good, don''t I?"


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks: "don''t I remember my aunt has a daughter? She should be several years older than me? Where does she work now?"


    Aunt osmanthus: "she works as a department manager in a foreign enterprise in the urban area. I also want to go to the urban area to see her in a few days. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time in the past. The store can''t live without people."


    Jiang Chan picked up her eyebrow: "I''m going to the city these two days. Why don''t I take it for my aunt?"


    Aunt osmanthus waved her hand again and again: "where can I do this? I can''t let you come here and waste your oil money."


    Jiang Chan insisted: "if my aunt is sorry, let my uncle pack me some dumplings and take them away. It''s hard to eat this one again after leaving home."


    Aunt osmanthus calculated: "OK, I''ll ask your uncle to make it for you now. When will you go downtown?"


    Jiang Chan calculated the time: "leave early tomorrow morning, or shall I take my things away today? Or shall I come and get them tomorrow morning?"


    Aunt osmanthus immediately stood up and said, "I''ll clean up now. You wait here and I''ll come in a minute."


    Jiang Chan and the boss were left in the shop. The boss stood there and adjusted the dumpling filling. His action was very neat.


    Jiang Chan also saw that he was not good at words. He didn''t answer himself. He just stared at the door and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Uncle Cai, it seems that no matter where you go, if you want to go to our group 12, you must pass by the door of your store?"


    Uncle Cai''s action of adjusting stuffing didn''t stop: "yes, there is only one main road into the village. We have to pass by the door of our shop. Your aunt and I have opened a shop here for so many years. We all know who''s car. After all, we often see it."


    Jiang Chan became interested: "Uncle Cai, you''re great! There are more than ten groups in our village, and there are at least fifty or sixty families in each group. How dare you know so many? You''re really great!"


    Uncle CAI was a little embarrassed: "I don''t like to talk. I usually like to observe these. Your aunt is outgoing and can talk to anyone."


    Jiang Chan: "so usually no one comes back suddenly from the outside? What if someone''s old man gets sick or something? Usually there is no such situation?"


    Uncle Cai wrapped dumplings: "there were such things, a few years ago, probably in winter. I forgot the specific date. Shanjin''s father in group 11 had a sudden stroke. Fortunately, he was treated in time. It''s just that people have to take care of him in the future, and he won''t have time to come back."


    Jiang Chan secretly kept this message in her heart. "Did Xiao Shanjin never come back after he took his father away?"


    Uncle Cai acted quickly: "really? I haven''t seen him since then. There''s no one in his hometown. Why does he come back? His father followed him anyway."


    "His external statement is that he didn''t come back again. In fact, he came back once in the middle of the night before. I saw it when I got up at night. It''s just that I was in the yard, the black lights were burning in the yard, and he didn''t see me."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Uncle Cai gave her a clue. Anyway, Xiao Shanjin has labeled her as a suspect.


    "Where does Xiao Shanjin work now?"


    Uncle Cai wrapped dumplings: "when he was a child, he didn''t do well. Later, he broke into some fame outside. It seems that he has set up a gym? It''s in the city? What''s his name?"

 Chapter 1429

    Just as he was talking, aunt osmanthus came in big bags and small bags, "Xiao Hong, I''m really troublesome for you. I''ll let you go."


    Jiang Chan interrupted his chat with Uncle Cai: "it''s a small matter. I''m just on my way."


    Put the things aunt osmanthus prepared for her daughter into the trunk. Uncle Cai brought a bag of dumplings and said, "go back and put it in the refrigerator and freeze it. Next time you come, uncle Cai will make it for you!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, thank you, uncle CAI."


    Do you think uncle CAI has doubts? Otherwise, how could he tell her about Xiao Shanjin for no reason? Anyway, this is a breakthrough.


    Seeing ginger cicada go away, uncle Cai smiled and went to the store slowly. He has done everything he can. As for what the other party can find out, it depends on her own.


    Seeing uncle Cai''s mouth smiling, aunt osmanthus glanced at him: "you look in a good mood?"


    Uncle Cai smiled: "it''s really good. I''m in a good mood when I think my daughter can receive the things you prepared for her."


    Aunt osmanthus murmured, "is that so? I don''t think so! Forget it, you always talk little. Three sticks can''t make a dull fart!"


    Back in town, Jiang Chan began to search for Xiao Shanjin''s information. As Uncle Cai said, Xiao Shanjin has indeed opened a 100 million power gym in the urban area. The gym has been open for ten years and operates quite well.


    Look at the photos of the store, and then look at the fitness facilities, etc. it seems that Xiao Shanjin has really made some achievements in the urban area. Almost all those who set up gyms, KTVs or bars have something in their hands.


    After wandering around their membership system, I didn''t find the names of Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin. Jiang Chan is not disappointed. She won''t know until she meets Xiao Shanjin.


    Looking at Xiao Shanjin''s ID photo, Jiang Chan smiled. Now she is more and more curious about this person.


    Xiao Hong suddenly said, "do you suspect it''s him?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "not only I doubt him, but Uncle Cai also suspects him. Otherwise, why does he say something about Xiao Shanjin?"


    Xiao Hong: "maybe he came back by accident. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chan: "no matter what happens when he comes back, we''ll know after checking. I don''t think uncle Cai is a man without a target. Besides, we don''t have any other clues now. Why don''t we take advantage of the existing clues?"


    Xiao Hong: "if it were him, would we be able to deal with him?"


    Jiang Chan raised a finger: "if it''s right, it''s just me. How can I get two people? Don''t you trust my skill? How many people can get close to me?"


    "Are we going to visit Xiao Shanjin''s hometown?"


    "Assuming Xiao Shanjin is the murderer, he will never leave the evidence in his hometown, because once it is found, it is a time bomb, so I speculate that he must have disposed of the clothes stained with blood."


    "At this time, we go to Xiao Shanjin''s hometown. I don''t think it makes any sense, because there is no one living in my hometown. I still prefer to go to the city."


    "Besides, let''s go to Xiao Shanjin''s house rashly, in case someone informs him?"


    Xiao Hong smiled: "do you doubt him?"


    Jiang Chan: "if you doubt, let''s just rely on evidence. I checked the mobile phones of Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin before. I found that these two mobile phone cards were still in use two years ago. What does this mean?"


    Xiao Hong: "I''m inclined, so the murderer took their cell phones and pretended to be them to contact others. In this way, the murderer is really bold and careful."


    Jiang Chan: "anyway, he must be a smart man. He can finish so clean."


    Before departure, Jiang Chan contacted aunt osmanthus''s daughter Xiao Rong in advance and agreed to meet downstairs at 5:30 p.m. before leaving.


    She has been optimistic about the availability on the Internet, so she will go to the field today.


    Of course, the first stop is to meet Xiao Yu''s children. It happens to be Saturday. When Xiao Yu saw Jiang Chan leaning on the door, he said with a big grin, "sister Xiao Hong, you''ve come to the city. I miss you so much."


    Jiang Chan nodded at Xiao''s mother: "long time no see."


    Xiao''s mother pursed her lips: "long time no see. He always talks about you at home. He always says how powerful sister Xiao Hong is!"


    Xiao Yu took Jiang Chan''s hand: "that''s right. Sister Xiao Hong is the best!"


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "yes, classmate Xiao Yu, if I remember correctly, are you going to junior high school this year? How? Do you have confidence?"


    Xiao Yu said loudly, "of course I have confidence! I will be as powerful as sister Xiao Hong in the future!"


    Jiang Chan put forward several gifts from the car: "it''s a little kindness to come to your house for the first time."


    Xiao''s mother didn''t like it: "why do you bring gifts here? It won''t work!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "it''s not valuable. You send me things every year, and I want to give back one or two. Xiao Yu, come and help me with it."


    Sitting down in Xiao''s living room, Xiao Yu spontaneously went back to his room to do his homework, while Jiang Chan greeted Xiao''s mother. It is said that Jiang Chan will rent a house in the city recently. Xiao''s mother is very enthusiastic.


    "What kind of house do you rent? We happen to have a suite in our hand. No one usually lives in it. You can live there first and save you money."


    Jiang Chan did not refuse: "then I still have to pay the rent. I can''t take advantage of you for nothing."


    Xiao''s mother thought, "water and electricity are yours. The rent is 1000 a month."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t bargain. She knows that Xiao''s mother is taking care of her. If she wants to stay in the city in the future, she will buy a family business in the future and can''t always live in other people''s homes.


    "Isn''t my brother-in-law at home?" after looking around, there were only Xiao Yu and his mother at home, but Xiao''s father wasn''t there.


    Xiao''s mother poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan: "he, he doesn''t rest until the weekend. You eat at home in the evening. Our family hasn''t had dinner together yet."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "no, I''m going to send something to a sister in the village in the evening. I''ve made an appointment to meet in the urban area. I won''t bother here today."


    Xiao''s mother thought about it and said, "what are your plans in the near future? How do you arrange your work?"


    True or false, Jiang Chan said, "I do some financial management myself. As for work, I''m not in a hurry for the time being. I can''t. I''ll go back and open my drugstore."


    Xiao''s mother said with a smile, "I''m worried for nothing. You''re so powerful that you can''t live anywhere. I''ll take you to see the house after lunch. That''s the house we bought before. Now the children want to study, so we''ll change a school district room."

 Chapter 1430

    Jiang Chan: "I don''t choose. I live everywhere."


    At noon, I had lunch with Xiao Yu and Xiao''s mother. After lunch, Xiao''s mother took Jiang Chan to see the vacant house in her house. The area is about 80 square meters, with two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The house is clean, and Jiang Chan has nothing to be picky about.


    When she came, she was light and simple. She brought some clothes for washing. It''s really not good. She can go out to buy or go back to get it. It''s very convenient.


    Xiao''s mother left the key and left with Xiao Yu. Jiang Chan looked at the time and was ready to go around Xiao Rong''s company first. She checked the address before she left. Xiao Rong''s company is three traffic lights away from Xiao Shanjin''s gym.


    But now people are busy. Even if they are not far away from each other, they will not be close enough to get together every three or five times.


    Around two o''clock, Jiang Chan entered the gym. After consulting at the front desk, Jiang Chan ran a monthly card, and then Jiang Chan started strength training in the gym.


    She has been here for more than a year. She has consciously exercised Xiao Hong''s body. She has not developed exaggerated muscles, but her lines are very charming. When Jiang Chan was doing strength training, she looked at it from time to time.


    There were quite a lot of people in the gym on Saturday. Jiang Chan ignored these sights and did his own training. Xiao Hong''s blood tank was almost empty: "little cicada, you''ve practiced my body well. I''m going to drool."


    "Look at this chest, look at this waist and this leg. I''ll go. I''m really a beauty!"


    Jiang Chan wiped the sweat on her neck: "I said you were a beautiful woman."


    During the break, Jiang Chan sat on one side of the chair to wipe his sweat and relax his muscles. Her sitting posture is very casual, but it is charming and can''t be taken away.


    By exercising, she walked all over the gym. Unfortunately, I didn''t see Xiao Shanjin. Think about it, the owner of the gym won''t squat here all day.


    Without seeing Xiao Shanjin, her investigation couldn''t go on. Jiang Chan was not in a hurry. She declined several invitations to dinner, changed her clothes and went straight to Xiao Rong''s company.


    Xiao Rong is in a good mood today. When she sees Xiao Hong standing downstairs, she is in a better mood. She didn''t know who was born, so she rushed over and gave Jiang Chan a big hug.


    "Xiao Hong, long time no see. I remember you were a little girl before. Now you are so beautiful!"


    Jiang Chan quite liked this undisguised enthusiasm. She narrowed her eyes: "I didn''t expect sister Rongrong to become so capable. I can''t recognize it."


    Xiao Rong smiled brightly and generously: "this sweet little mouth, will you stay in the city in the future? Then we''ll get together more in the future."


    Jiang Chan followed suit: "of course, I remember sister Rongrong used to take care of me and took me to play."


    Xiao Rong waved: "go, you bring me something from your hometown. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight! There''s a new hot pot restaurant nearby. Let''s go and have a try?"


    Jiang Chan: "then I won''t refuse. It''s really a little cold at night. It''s just right to eat warm."


    The hot pot shop is very lively. Jiang Chan and Xiao Rong sit on the side by the window. Xiao Rong holds the menu: "brain flower, hairy belly, duck blood, bean skin, kelp, sausage..."


    Jiang Chan held her cheek and her eyes moved: "sister Rong, order after eating. We can''t eat so much."


    Xiao Rong touched Jiang Chan''s eyes and suddenly Xizi leaned back on the chair: "Xiao Hong, you are really beautiful. I can''t move my eyes."


    Look at the classical style all over. She is a beautiful woman with vivid temperament, which makes the smart and capable Xiao Rong particularly envy. She can''t cultivate such temperament even if she lives again, can she?


    Jiang Chan poured Xiao Rong a cup of tea: "where, I admire sister Rong''s brilliance and ability. I don''t have these."


    Being praised by Jiang Chan, Xiao Rong immediately smiled: "let''s not talk about business. By the way, will you be in the city in the future? What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "at present, I''m staying in the urban area. When I''ve gone through all the urban areas, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiao Rong held the cup: "I really envy you. You can say you can go. Where is it like me? If I go, there will be many people who will take my place."


    Jiang Chan: "sometimes I would rather not be so carefree, too lonely, like a rootless duckweed."


    Xiao Hong was silent, Xiao Rong was silent, and she thought of Xiao Hong''s family.


    "Well, don''t say that. In short, during your time in the city, you are welcome to come to me at any time! Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    When the hot pot was just brought up, Xiao Rong suddenly brightened her eyes. "Isn''t that brother Shanjin? He also came to dinner? I haven''t seen him for a long time! Why don''t you call him?"


    Jiang Chan glanced, "there are five or six people in the family. Are we a little disturbed?"


    Xiao Rong said, "it''s all right. Brother Shanjin is usually the kindest. I''ll ask him first."


    Before Jiang Chan could say anything, Xiao Rong left her seat. Jiang Chan sat in his place, holding his head with one hand, watching Xiao Rong talk to Xiao Shanjin at the counter.


    I don''t know what Xiao Rong said. Xiao Shanjin and his party turned their heads and looked at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan showed a shallow smile and raised the teacup in her hand at them.


    This distance is enough for Jiang Chan to see each of them clearly. When she saw Xiao Shanjin''s face, a faint light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    It was him! Thanks to her status as a metaphysical leader, Jiang Chan can see through the cause and effect of others at a glance. Therefore, Jiang Chan knows that Xiao Shanjin can''t be clean.


    Just evidence? To identify him as a murderer, we should pay attention to evidence. It doesn''t matter. As long as it is determined that it is him, you can look for the evidence slowly. You know the results, and the reverse push process will be much easier.


    Xiao Shanjin''s friends basically know Xiao Rong. Xiao Rong is a beauty. There is another Xiao Hong with a completely different style from Xiao Rong. Their eyes are hot.


    Who wouldn''t like to have dinner with a beautiful woman? At that moment, they all urged Xiao Shanjin to promise. Xiao Shanjin hit them with a backhand and walked towards Jiang Chan.


    "Is it Xiao Hong? I''m Xiao Shanjin. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. It''s rare to meet today. Let''s have dinner together?"


    In any case, Xiao Shanjin''s leather bag is still good. It is very manly to exercise. With the accumulation of age and the warm smile on his face, it looks very attractive.


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "then please brother Shanjin. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I promised sister Rong''s mother to bring her something by the way."

 Chapter 1431

    Seeing that Jiang Chan came after Xiao Shanjin, several big men looked at each other: "let''s go to the box first? I didn''t expect to meet the younger sisters of old Xiao Ben''s family today. They are all beautiful women."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "excuse me, I''m Xiao Hong."


    Sitting down in the box, Xiao Rong naturally sat with Jiang Chan. After knowing that Jiang Chan studied pharmacy, someone coaxed and asked if Jiang Chan would see a doctor.


    Jiang Chan glanced at them and said, "I know a little."


    Twenty minutes later, the box was as quiet as a chicken, and they were all restrained by Jiang Chan. Originally, they thought it was bronze. Unexpectedly, as soon as they started, they knew exactly what disease he had and where he was uncomfortable.


    These people don''t dare to joke about Jiang Chan. They vaguely regard her as a big man. It''s not easy to know a reliable doctor these days.


    Xiao Shanjin also looked at Jiang Chan in surprise: "Xiao Hong, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You still have such a skill. You''ve been delayed in the small drugstore in the town."


    Jiang Chan held the tea cup, and the steaming heat of the tea filled her eyebrows and eyes, bringing a trace of hazy beauty: "just go to understand, and you can see that the disease is not a miracle doctor, and it is your ability to treat it. These are all minor problems. Just go to the hospital for conditioning."


    Not only can Jiang Chan see it, but also Xiao Hong herself can diagnose and treat it. She also learned a lot from Jiang Chan. She still knows how to feel the pulse. As for prescribing prescriptions for others, Xiao Hong is really not good.


    Xiao Rong held Jiang Chan''s hand, "Xiao Hong, you''re so powerful!"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s OK, generally. The hot pot is coming up. Should we have dinner?"


    Interrupted by Jiang Chan, the box became lively again. These people are no longer as frivolous as they were at the beginning. They have a solemn attitude towards Jiang Chan. They have shown their strength and jumped out of the circle of vases.


    Eating hot pot is a lively atmosphere. After all, Xiao Rong is a beauty in the workplace. She is usually good at dancing. With Xiao Shanjin''s friends, they are all good players to drive up the atmosphere. A hot pot meal is very lively.


    It seems that all the estrangement has disappeared all at once, and they have become brothers all over the world. When they went out, these people were one sister at a time. They only let Jiang Chan go to them when he had something to do.


    Of course, Jiang Chan will respond verbally. These people are the best face. There''s no need to face others at this time, isn''t it?


    "Xiao Hong, let''s go to the bar later. Lingo''s bar has recently opened. We used to support it?" he left the hot pot shop, but it was only 8:30, which was the beginning of nightlife.


    After Xiao Rong asked about the plans of several people, she dragged Jiang Chan to the bar with her to relax. Jiang Chan has nothing to do. She just wants to observe Xiao Shanjin closely, so she has a chance.


    Xiao Rong had a good time, and Jiang Chan didn''t refuse. These people were naturally welcome. In fact, they know what many people think of them. They think they don''t learn well and are not the same as themselves.


    But the little girl I saw today didn''t look at them like this. She treated everyone equally, which made lingo feel more comfortable.


    Xiao Rong sat in Jiang Chan''s car and chattered all the way, "I tell you, although it looks beautiful in foreign enterprises, it''s very stressful. People like us must often come out to relax."


    "I''ve been to lingo bar before. The environment is good, and it''s not as miasma as other places. You can choose whether you want to be lively or quiet."


    Jiang Chan drove the car: "brother Shanjin looks forty? He''s not married yet?"


    Xiao Rong put her arm on the window: "I don''t know. I seldom inquire about his affairs. It''s good to get together for dinner occasionally. I don''t care about other people''s private affairs."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. She knew her feelings in her heart. Of course, it''s also very measured. Don''t be so curious about some things.


    Xiao Rong stretched out: "I can''t take care of myself at ordinary times. Where do I have the mind to pay attention to others? He is such a powerful person with a car, a house and a career. It''s too far from me."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I see. Do you often go to the bar to dance?"


    Xiao Rong: "occasionally, go once or twice a week. Unlike you, you live in the town for years. There are no such entertainment items in the town."


    Jiang Chan and Xiao Rong are chatting here, and brother Lin and Xiao Shanjin drive two cars there. Lin Xiang tapped the steering wheel with his fingers: "Lao Xiao''s two sisters are very interesting."


    A man in the back seat narrowed his eyes: "one looks cheerful, generous and careless. In fact, he is very well measured. The other looks gentle and delicate. In fact, he refuses people thousands of miles away. Both little girls are really interesting."


    "It''s a completely different style from Lao Xiao. Lao Xiao looks friendly to everyone."


    Thinking of Xiao Hong''s Phoenix eyes, Lin Xiang suddenly said with a smile: "the bar is so noisy. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hong still followed. She doesn''t look like a person who likes excitement."


    Wang Qing didn''t think so: "I think she must come to the bar to open her eyes. I heard Xiao Rong say that she opened a pharmacy in the town after graduation. Where are these recreational activities in the town?"


    Roaring all the way to lingo''s bar, Jiang Chan parked his car. Just about to go down, Xiao Rong quickly took off Jiang Chan''s coat.


    "You dress so tightly that it will heat you to death. Hurry up!"


    Jiang Chan pushed away Xiao Rong''s hand: "I''ll come by myself, sister Rong, you''re too enthusiastic!"


    Thanks to her great psychological tolerance, the opposite is Xiao Rong. Suddenly, if a man wants to take off her clothes, see if Jiang Chan doesn''t hammer his dog''s head!


    "When you go in, you will follow me. I will make you open your eyes." when you go to work, it is a typical ol style. When you throw your suit coat in the back seat and unbutton your shirt, the stereotype of office workers is broken.


    Xiao Rong snapped his fingers at Jiang Chan and went to the door of the bar with a small bag. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and followed Xiao Rong slowly, looking at the surrounding environment from time to time.


    The bar was very noisy. As soon as she went in, Jiang Chan frowned unadaptedly. She seldom comes to such a noisy place as the bar. She is a quiet person.


    As for Xiao Rong, who said he would take her with him, he slipped into the dance floor just after entering the door, and now he is sweating wildly inside.


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Jiang Chan stood still for a moment. She didn''t like direct physical contact with others. Let alone on the dance floor, it''s basically a close fitting hot dance.


    Lin Xiang, who came in a few steps behind, saw that Jiang Chan had been walking close to the root of the wall. He smiled gently, made a gesture to Jiang Chan and motioned her to the bar. It was not so noisy there.

 Chapter 1432

    Jiang Chan breathed a sigh of relief and went to the bar under the guidance of linqiao. As for Xiao Shanjin, he went to the second floor. Jiang Chan is not in a hurry. She can''t be too tight with di Xiao Shanjin, so as not to arouse his suspicion.


    Sitting down at the bar, Jiang Chan breathed a sigh of relief. There were almost demons dancing on the dance floor. Xiao Rong was jumping face to face with a young man. It was wild.


    Jiang Chan looked away and Lin Xiang knocked on the counter: "what would you like to drink? Charge it to my account tonight."


    Jiang Chan held her cheek: "just give me a glass of white water. I''ll drive sister Rong back later."


    Lin Xiang raised his eyebrow: "drink white water when you go to the bar? It''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    Different from the noise on the dance floor, the bar is very clean here. It seems to be a small world. Jiang Chan glanced around: "I''m very curious. Why haven''t you got married? You look very old."


    Lin Xiang''s hand to wipe the wine glass paused. He glanced at Jiang Chan, who was right in the eyes of Jiang Chan. There was only curiosity in the eyes, but there was no stickiness and ambition of ordinary heterosexuals after seeing them.


    Lin Xiang sat down opposite Jiang Chan: "I don''t know what others think. At least I don''t think I''ve met a suitable one."


    Jiang Chan''s finger knocked on the table: "in our hometown, brother Shanjin is old. I guess brother Shanjin hasn''t gone back for so many years. I''m afraid he will face the urging of seven aunts and eight aunts after he goes back."


    Lin Xiang smiled: "maybe, we just get together for dinner occasionally. I don''t pay much attention to friends'' feelings, family and other personal problems."


    He now knows that this is asking about Xiao Shanjin in a roundabout way. Aren''t they from the same village? How can I ask for information and find an outsider like him?


    For Lin Xiang''s hidden needle, Jiang Chan is not embarrassed. They are all Millennium foxes. Who doesn''t understand the sharp edge in each other''s words? She smiled. "You''re a good place to relax."


    Lin Xiang said with her, "no matter how good I am here, you don''t like it."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I just like to stay in a quiet place. My head hurts in a noisy place."


    Lin Xiang raised his glass to Jiang Chan: "so we are not passers-by."


    Jiang Chan raised the mineral water in front of her, "one day you will meet someone on the same road as you."


    Looking at Xiao Rong jumping on the dance floor, Lin Xiang was very curious: "she is a few years older than you and has the same vitality. Why are you so young and calm?"


    Jiang Chan: "sister Rong, she has a lot of work pressure and needs to be solved locally. I don''t have as much promotion pressure as her."


    Lin Xiang knew that the bar was silent for a moment. Jiang Chan took out her cell phone. Lin Xiang glanced at her, said hello to her and went to the second floor. Jiang Chan didn''t think so. She sat down steadily at the bar.


    Seeing Xiao Rong hopping happily, Jiang Chan ordered her a glass of juice and waited for her to quench her thirst.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Rong finally sat down next to Jiang Chan. Listening to her rapid gasp, Jiang Chan pushed the juice: "moisten my throat first. You''re crazy. I opened my eyes today."


    Xiao Rong took two mouthfuls of juice and pushed aside: "give me a cup of long island iced tea. It''s no fun to come to the bar to drink juice."


    Then she looked at the pure water in front of Jiang Chan: "do you drink this?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I always want to send you home safely. I have to drive."


    Xiao Rong doesn''t advise Jiang Chan to drink. If she gets drunk, she wants someone to take care of her, okay?


    "Enough loyalty! Then I can relax today." she patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder, sat next to Jiang Chan for less than 20 minutes, drank two cocktails and slipped into the middle of the dance floor.


    Jiang Chan shook her head. She really didn''t adapt to the way of life of young people. Was it difficult that she was old? Jiang Chan absolutely doesn''t admit this. She''s still a baby, okay?


    Those who come to the bar to dance are basically heavily made up. She is the only one in the whole bar. But she has been sitting at the bar since she came here, and she has attracted more eyes.


    Five minutes later, a young man sat down next to Jiang Chan. Looking closer, he thought Xiao Hong was more beautiful. He held his head with one hand and took his most charming smile: "can I buy you a drink?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him and raised the white water in her hand at him: "I want to drive and don''t drink. I''m sorry."


    The bartender took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It''s lucky that he is a friend of the boss. If someone else says this here


    When he was rejected, the man was not discouraged. He continued: "are you free tomorrow? Let''s have dinner together?"


    Ginger cicada oil and salt don''t enter: "I don''t eat with people with girlfriends."


    The man suddenly smiled: "how do you know I have a girlfriend?"


    Ginger cicadas smile lightly: "very simple, when your girlfriend just passed through here, I smell the perfume smell on her body, coincidentally, you also have the same flavor."


    "She passed me for a short time. I saw her ring. It was obviously a pair with the one you were wearing around your neck. Not to mention here," Jiang Chan ordered the lipstick print in the hidden part of the man''s collar. "One can be a coincidence, two or three can''t be."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "if you have a girlfriend and talk to others... Can you afford her?"


    The man suddenly approached Jiang Chan: "I''m not married. What''s right? I''m sorry? If you promise to be my girlfriend, I''ll break up with her immediately."


    Jiang Chan leaned back slightly: "no, I don''t like you. But you really should break up with your girlfriend. You don''t deserve her. A man who is half hearted in the process of communication doesn''t deserve you."


    The man suddenly turned back and saw his girlfriend standing behind him. I don''t know how long he listened. The girl stared at Jiang Chan, then pushed the man angrily, pushed away the crowd and walked out.


    The man was stunned. He didn''t care to chat up with Jiang Chan and hurriedly chased out.


    The bartender who watched for a long time shook his head: "you are an observer. Men are very stressed with you. Most men still like to be stupid."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "as long as he has a clear conscience, what pressure can he have? Unless he has a ghost in his heart."


    The bartender shook his head: "men say they like smart women, but sometimes they like silly women best, because silly women are easy to cheat."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the glass: "ordinary people can''t fool me with a sexy girl like me."


    The bartender smiled, "you''re really good. You see it thoroughly."


    Maybe it was because Jiang Chan was too powerful. In the second half, no one came to chat up with her again. Jiang Chan was also happy to be clean.

 Chapter 1433

    It''s eleven o''clock, and Xiao Rong, who is already lying on the bar, is crazy enough. She just drank a few more glasses of wine, and now she sleeps like a pig.


    Jiang Chan said hello to the bartender and asked him to help tell Lin Xiang that she took Xiao Rong back first.


    Carry Xiao Rong''s small bag well. Jiang Chan holds Xiao Rong''s shoulder in one hand. The weight of Xiao Rong is like cotton in Jiang Chan''s hand.


    The bartender blinked. Unexpectedly, looking at the gentle and weak girl, she was still a King Kong Barbie. She hugged the girl who was about her height to the princess. It was not hard at all.


    After meeting Xiao Shanjin that day, Jiang Chan was not in a hurry to find a job in the urban area. In fact, according to Xiao Hong''s current ability, she really didn''t have to work for a salary of thousands of yuan a month.


    Because she is good at investment and financial management, she doesn''t have to run around like others.


    Now Jiang Chan''s focus is on 100 million power. She is basically soaked in 100 million power every day. She can''t waste her monthly card, can she? In this week, Jiang Chan also met Xiao Shanjin twice.


    He seldom comes to the gym and doesn''t stay here long every time. Jiang Chan met him twice and said only a few words.


    This day, Jiang Chan sat down at the front desk after exercise. The biggest gain of her week here is to get familiar with the two little girls at the front desk. Usually, Jiang Chan will bring them some low-fat and low sugar snacks. These two little girls like it very much.


    There are two receptionists, one Xiao Wang and one Xiao Chen. They are both 25 or 26 years old. They are very young and beautiful. Also, anyone who works as a front desk is the facade of the company.


    There is usually no one in the gym in the afternoon. Jiang Chan and Xiao Wang and Xiao Chen sit together and chat, which won''t attract other people''s attention.


    This rambling, Jiang Chan suddenly inadvertently mentioned Xiao Shanjin: "I''ve been here for more than a week. I''ve met President Xiao several times. Why didn''t I see him bring his girlfriend?"


    Xiao Wang said quickly: "Mr. Xiao doesn''t have a girlfriend! It''s said that he was hurt by love before, so he hasn''t been looking for a girlfriend."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Xiao Wang looked around and said, "about three years ago, President Xiao talked about a girlfriend. It seems that she is surnamed Wang, and I haven''t seen her. But later, the coaches said that it seems that President Xiao''s girlfriend disliked President Xiao and followed a rich businessman from other places."


    Jiang Chan wondered, "isn''t President Xiao very good? He has a car, a room and such a big gym, which can be regarded as the king of diamonds."


    Xiao Chen: "it''s good for president Xiao to put our conditions here, but if you take it outside, it''s far from comparable. It''s normal for people to dislike the poor and love the rich."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "this is true. Although we are an urban area, we are still a small city after all. We can''t compare with a metropolis after all."


    This girlfriend surnamed Wang, shouldn''t she be Wang Qin? Jiang Chan nodded bald when she thought of it. Xiao Shanjin was very cautious.


    She can see from the cause and effect line that Xiao Shanjin has done evil, but she can''t see who he hurt, but Jiang Chan doesn''t believe there will be such a coincidence.


    After getting these information from Xiao Wang and Xiao Chen, Jiang Chan didn''t stay in the gym much. She picked up her fitness bag and left the gym.


    Within five minutes of driving out, she received a call from Shang Lei.


    There was very concise and comprehensive: "boss Xiao, where are you?"


    After receiving Shang Lei''s call, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled. Some things are hard for her to do, but Shang Lei is easy to do. For example, let Shang Lei investigate this Xiao Shanjin?


    Jiang Chan: "I just came out of the gym. Let''s meet and talk? I have something I want to report to you."


    Shang Lei: "OK, boss Xiao, you come directly to the Municipal Bureau. I''ll wait for you at the Municipal Bureau."


    As soon as Jiang Chan turned the steering wheel, the car changed direction and went straight to the Municipal Bureau.


    At the Municipal Bureau, Shang Lei poured Jiang Chan a cup of tea: "please sit down. What do you want to report to me?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "has the identity of the dead been determined?"


    Shang Lei coughed lightly: "your skull recognition system is very easy to use. It has been determined that it is Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin. These two people have no immediate relatives. It took us a lot of effort to determine their identity."


    Jiang Chan: "just be sure. Is there still no clue about the case?"


    Because Jiang Chan was the reporter, Shang Lei said two more words to her: "yes, the murderer was very cautious. There was no clue related to the murderer except the two bones at the scene."


    "We visited the villagers nearby, and no one can provide favorable clues."


    The case has suddenly stuck up to now, and Shang Lei has no choice. They are under great pressure during this period of time.


    Jiang Chan found Xiao Shanjin''s photo from her mobile phone. Shang Lei took a look: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan pointed to the table and said, "I''ve heard that Xiao Shanjin talked about a girlfriend, surnamed Wang, who broke up three years ago. It''s said that the other party fell in love with a rich man, left him and followed a rich man."


    Shang Lei''s eyes were very calm. "Heard? Who said it? How are you sure it''s him?"


    Jiang Chan was very single: "I naturally have my information channel. As for not sure it''s him, it''s up to you to make sure. I''m just providing you with clues."


    Shang Lei looked at Jiang Chan for a long time and said with a smile, "I''ll investigate it carefully. Thank you for the clues."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "you''re welcome. I also hope you solve the case early to save follow-up."


    I don''t know whether Xiao Shanjin knows whether the two bones have been dug out, but Jiang Chan guesses that he won''t stop in the future. People like him are basically numb.


    Later, Jiang Chan didn''t pay any more attention. She had already pointed out this. If Shang Lei still couldn''t find evidence, he, the criminal police captain, didn''t have to do it anymore.


    Sure enough, within a week, Xiao Shanjin went in. Shang Lei specially called to tell Jiang Chan that Xiao Shanjin did all these things. He even kept Liu Yuejiao''s and Wang Qin''s mobile phones. When he led the team to search, he found them.


    This is ready-made material evidence, which can not be denied by Xiao Shanjin. During the trial, what he said was very numb.


    He confessed to the facts of his crime, but at the end, he proposed to meet Jiang Chan. He also learned from the police that it was the clue provided by Jiang Chan. He wanted to see her.


    Shang Lei: "you don''t have to come to see him. His crime is a fact."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I want to see him and know what he wants to say to me."

 Chapter 1434

    Jiang Chan sat down outside the window. Xiao Shanjin sat opposite her in prison clothes. Jiang Chan picked up the microphone and said, "I heard Shang team say, do you want to see me?"


    Xiao Shanjin stared at Jiang Chan for a long time: "it''s a pity that you were my third target. I didn''t expect you to find them first. You''re really good."


    Jiang Chan''s expression did not change: "that''s a pity. I sent you in before you started."


    Xiao Shanjin was unwilling: "how do you know it''s mine? I''m already very cautious."


    Jiang Chan: "you really didn''t leave any evidence at the crime scene, but where in the world is there really a perfect crime? As long as you have done it, you will leave traces. You think you have quietly returned to the village, but it''s such a coincidence that someone saw your car."


    Xiao Shanjin leaned forward: "who is it? Who has seen me? Who will see me in the dark in the middle of the night?"


    Jiang Chan changed her posture: "it doesn''t matter who met you. What matters is whether you have done it. I''ve been thinking about your motivation to kill Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin for a long time. I can''t figure it out after thinking about it."


    "I heard that Wang Qin is your ex girlfriend. Since we can''t get along with each other, we''ll shoot each other. Why do you do this? It''s a living life!"


    Xiao Shanjin smiled: "why? She and Liu Yuejiao are the same as my mother. They worship money and want to realize their class leap through men. Why do people like this survive in this world?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I can''t tell you. No one in the world doesn''t want a good life. The difference lies in their own means and ways of realization. You can leave if you don''t like it, but you don''t have the right to decide other people''s lives."


    "The reason why you locked your third goal on me shows that your mentality has been distorted." Jiang Chan began to analyze Xiao Shanjin''s psychology from the perspective of Xiao Shanjin: "if you killed Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin to act on behalf of heaven, then you locked me because I was alone. No one knows what happened."


    "From here, you can see that you have completely ignored life." Jiang Chan looked directly at Xiao Shanjin: "killing is already a pleasure for you. You begin to enjoy the pleasure of mastering the power of life and death of others."


    Seeing that Xiao Shanjin didn''t speak, Jiang Chan shook her head: "you and I have nothing to say. A person''s injury should not be an excuse for his violence."


    Shang Lei knocked on the window, indicating that it was almost time. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "people like you are not qualified to live in this world."


    Seeing that Xiao Shanjin was taken away by the police, Shang Lei stood beside Jiang Chan: "he has been completely distorted. Being insensitive is to describe him, to pity his father, and to lie in the nursing home after a stroke."


    Jiang Chan: "his father is pitiful, but aren''t Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin pitiful? Because Xiao Shanjin, two innocent lives were lost in his hands. They should have had a beautiful life instead of dying at a young age."


    "To be honest, I doubt whether Xiao Shanjin''s statement that they dislike poverty and love wealth is true. I don''t believe a word I said to him."


    Shang Lei shrugged: "no one knows whether Liu Yuejiao and Wang Qin are such people, but I''m sure Xiao Shanjin needs to pay the price of his life."


    "Xiao Shanjin explained that Liu Yuejiao was killed by him five years ago, and Wang Qin was killed by him three years ago. It''s hard for him to remember Liu Yuejiao''s burial place."


    Jiang Chan walked outside the police station: "I''m very glad to be able to bring Xiao Shanjin to justice."


    Shang Lei said with a smile: "thank you for the clues you provided. Without the clues you provided, we wouldn''t catch him so soon. However, I still want to criticize you. Knowing that he is a suspect, you are so close to him and don''t care about your own safety."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "since I dare to do it, I must have made complete preparations. Captain Shang doesn''t need to worry about these."


    As he was talking, a car across the street sounded the horn at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan glanced at him and said, "I have a friend calling me. I''ll go first."


    Waving to Shang Lei, Jiang Chan walked to Lin Xiang''s car.


    Lin Xiang raised his eyebrows at Jiang Chan: "I guess Xiao Shanjin''s entry is your masterpiece. It''s true."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I''m cracking down on crimes. It''s not enough to die 10000 times for what he did. Are you here today to take the place of Xiao Shanjin to ask questions? If so, we have nothing to say."


    Lin Xiang: "my relationship with Xiao Shanjin is not very close. I''m just curious to meet you. Are you free to have dinner?"


    Jiang Chan opened the door: "of course, I want to eat braised meat."


    Lin Xiang stepped on the accelerator: "of course, I know a Chinese restaurant. Their private dishes are very delicious."


    Jiang Chan: "Xiao Shanjin came in. Did Shang Lei also ask you to take notes?"


    Lin Xiang: "isn''t it? At that time, we were still muttering in our hearts, but when we heard that he had done such a thing here, we were all shocked. No one thought he would hide among us. Now we''re a little afraid when we think of it."


    Let''s say that his friends have done a lot of stepping on the line before, but no one is as bold as Xiao Shanjin. They kill people as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Xiang gets goose bumps at the thought of here.


    Lin Xiang: "so what exactly do you do? I don''t believe you are a simple pharmacist."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''m nothing special. I''m just interested in reasoning."


    "No wonder I heard what Xiao Ke said. As soon as you saw him face to face, you saw that he had a boyfriend and forcibly broke up other people''s little lovers."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "he sent it to the door himself. Obviously, he has a girlfriend and flirts everywhere. Whoever meets him has been unlucky for eight generations."


    Just then, the private restaurant arrived. Jiang Chan followed Lin Xiang and went in. Just after opening the box door, five big men and Xiao Rong looked at it.


    Everyone looked at her with admiration. Jiang Chan wondered, "what am I doing? Brother Lin didn''t say to have dinner with you at noon, and sister Rong didn''t say to me in advance."


    Xiao Rong dogleg helped Jiang Chan open the chair: "Xiao Hong, I heard them say Xiao Shanjin went in, or was it the clue you provided. I''m a little wrong now. Shouldn''t you come to the city for this? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1435

    She also went to the police station to take notes, but she didn''t know the specific situation. The police only told her that Xiao Shanjin was involved in a murder case, and then asked her about her relationship with Xiao Shanjin.


    Now she''s still in the box. Ask these people again, everyone doesn''t know much. Now that Jiang Chan has come in, Xiao Rong will catch Jiang Chan and ask clearly.


    Jiang Chan poured herself a cup of tea: "that''s not true. I originally planned to come to the city. I just found the burial place occasionally when I went to worship my parents before I left."


    The man who jumped off a little exclaimed, "you also found the burial ground? How did you know?"


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea and transferred the pictures she had taken at that time: "look here, is the reed growing more lush than other places?"


    The mobile phone passed through the people''s hands, and finally returned to Jiang Chan''s hands.


    "With this point, you can speculate that there may be a person buried below?" Wang Qing played with the tea cup and looked at Jiang Chan inquisitively.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "it''s just a bold assumption. I didn''t think so much at that time. As for the discovery that Xiao Shanjin was the murderer, it''s really not what I found. It''s the clue provided by sister Rong''s father."


    Xiao Rong was really surprised: "why is it related to my father? My father is so boring."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "you underestimate uncle CAI. Uncle Cai knows the cars around us like the back of his hand. He recognized who drove what car at a glance. I also heard uncle Cai say that Xiao Shanjin once came back in the middle of the night three years ago."


    Xiao Rong stared: "I didn''t expect that the greatest hero was my father?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, it''s your father. I guess only your father knows that Xiao Shanjin has gone back in the world. I also went to the city along uncle Cai''s idea. I didn''t expect to hear from the front desk that Xiao Shanjin did have a girlfriend surnamed Wang."


    The box was silent for a long time, and Lin Xiang said, "it''s a pity that those two girls are so pity."


    Xiao Rongxin said, "it''s really a pity. How can Xiao Shanjin judge?"


    Jiang Chan: "he can be sentenced as he should. This is intentional homicide. It must be the death penalty."


    Wang Qing: "even if you kill him, those two people can''t come back."


    Xiao Rong: "what about his father? His father is still in the sanatorium and no one will take care of him in the future."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "since he did such a thing, he should think of the consequences. He didn''t worry about his father himself. Why should others worry about him?"


    Xiao Rong rubbed her cheek: "Alas, I feel sorry when I think about it. Don''t say anything. Eat, eat."


    After the party that day, Jiang Chan had no contact with Lin Xiang and others. She doesn''t like to look for a job. Is she a casual worker?


    "Let''s go out and have a look?" that night, Xiao Hong suggested to Jiang Chan. She always stayed in the city. She really felt bored.


    Jiang Chan thought it was the same. Now she is carefree. Where can''t she go? What''s more, there is really no meaning here in the urban area. Life is calm like a backwater.


    In less than two days, Jiang Chan went out with a backpack on her back. She didn''t even drive a car. She took a train all the way. How convenient the train is. It''s much more comfortable than driving by yourself.


    When she came out, she didn''t choose a fixed direction, but chose the nearest train. Now the train is about to leave the province and go to province G.


    Since it is a long-distance trip, Jiang Chan will not treat herself badly. She leans on the sleeper and turns over a book in her hand. Who knows whether she has read it or not?


    At this time, Jiang Chan has been on the bus for half a day. At present, she is alone in the carriage, very clean. The train rattled, and it is estimated that it will leave the province in two more stops.


    After arriving at a station, the outside of Jiang Chan''s carriage became lively, and people got on and off from time to time. Jiang Chan was in the carriage, and finally a second man came in.


    In came a middle-aged woman about 40 years old, holding a baby about a month old in her hand. The child doesn''t cry and sleeps very sweet.


    Just looking at the woman, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at the woman''s every move without a trace while reading.


    Seeing that there was only Jiang Chan in the carriage, the woman put the child on the soft sleeper, and then smiled at Jiang Chan: "sorry, the child is still young, and may disturb you along the way."


    Jiang Chan shook her head and secretly turned on the recording function of the mobile phone: "no, the child looks very clever. How old is he?"


    The woman was busy returning her luggage: "he was really good and quiet just after the full moon."


    Jiang Chan: "this is your first child? He should have brothers and sisters on it?"


    Middle aged woman: "well, this is my fourth child. His brother and sister are now studying at his father''s place. This time, I specially took my children to reunite with them."


    Jiang Chan timely complimented: "you are really lucky. There are so many children. When the children are trained in the future, who dares not to be filial to you?"


    The middle-aged woman wiped the sweat on her forehead: "we don''t train them for filial piety, as long as they live well in the future."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I haven''t seen such a small child yet. Can I hug him?"


    The woman refused: "still can''t, he finally fell asleep, in case he woke up..."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much anymore, but she was paying attention to each other''s words and deeds in the next time. After putting the luggage away, the woman took off her cloth shoes and slept on the outside of the child, completely blocking Jiang Chan''s sight.


    Xiao Hong couldn''t hold back: "this woman obviously has a problem. She said it''s the child''s full moon. Someone who has just given birth will wear so thin?"


    Jiang Chan nodded, didn''t she? Although it is may now, the mother who has just given birth wears too little. And the child, Jiang Chan''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    She remembers that the site was w City just now? Turning to the real-time news, Jiang Chan''s eyes darkened a lot when she saw one of the news.


    The carriage was silent for a moment, but from time to time I heard the sound of Jiang Chan turning the pages of her book.


    Xiao Hong was a little worried: "there is an obvious problem with this woman. When shall we expose her? If not, is she a personal dealer?"


    Jiang Chan: "this is just our guess. At present, there is no evidence. If you look more, she will always show her feet."


    The woman got on the bus at about 10 a.m. after getting on the bus, she went to bed until 11:30. The carriage began to bustle. The steward delivered rice, everyone fetched water and instant noodles. There was a lot of noise.

 Chapter 1436

    Maybe it was the noise outside. The child who had been sleeping since he got on the bus finally woke up. He opened his mouth and began to cry softly. He waved his hands and feet. Jiang Chan had good eyes and saw a light cyan birthmark on the child''s small arm.


    When she saw the birthmark, Jiang Chan was completely sure.


    The woman sat up and said, "sorry, the child just woke up. I''ll make milk powder for him first."


    She felt in her luggage bag, took out the milk bottle and milk powder, looked at the water in the water cup, and soon she quickly flushed the milk powder. Before she fed the child, Jiang Chan came with an arrow and copied the child into her hand.


    The woman was stunned and wanted to rob: "what are you doing? Give it back to me quickly! This is my child!"


    Maybe she has her own scruples. A woman''s voice is not big. Jiang Chan''s station was very close to the car door. As soon as she pushed the door open, she walked out of the car.


    The woman followed up in three or two steps, "rob the child. Someone will rob the child in broad daylight! Help me stop her!"


    Her voice was very sad and shrill. At this time, it was the peak of dinner. Suddenly, Jiang Chan''s way was stopped.


    Jiang Chan was not flustered. She turned calmly with the child in her arms: "are you sure this is your child?"


    The woman said, "of course, this is my son. This is my fourth child. It''s just the full moon. I''ll take him to see my father!"


    The onlookers are all silent. The key is right and wrong. It''s easy to be beaten in the face if you stand in line rashly at this time.


    Jiang Chan smiled. She said to a young man nearby, "please call the police for me. This woman is a personal dealer! You are full of lies and have no truth!"


    The young man beside Jiang Chan was stunned. He immediately pushed aside the crowd to find the police. After taking two steps, he scratched his head. How could he be so obedient? How can she do whatever she wants?


    The woman looked fierce and feeble: "what''s your name? This is my son. I can''t know my son. Don''t think you can slander people with empty teeth!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and held the child''s hand firmly: "Why are you guilty? If I really robbed your child, your first reaction must be to call the police, not to calm down."


    The passengers also reacted at this time and were talking about it one after another.


    "Yes, if your child is robbed, you must find the police at the first time!"


    "Is she really a personal dealer?"


    "Hurry up and hold on, don''t let her run away!"


    During the stalemate, two policemen followed the young man. Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t give up holding the child, the woman opposite her almost rolled around. A traffic policeman aged about 40 coughed.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear!"


    Seeing the police coming, the woman got up and said, "Comrade police, you have to decide for me. This woman is sick! She robbed my child for no reason and said that the child is not mine! My new month, this is not my son, but can it be someone else''s?"


    Seeing that the police came, Jiang Chan conveniently stuffed the child into the young police''s hand. Most of the police''s doubts about Jiang Chan immediately disappeared.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "you really don''t give up when you don''t see the Yellow River. I can see that you have a problem from the moment you get on the bus."


    She glanced at the cloth shoes on the woman''s feet: "it was just the beginning of May, but you were wearing single shoes. You also said that you had just given birth. Which woman who had just given birth would wear so thin?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the woman''s feet. Isn''t that a pair of very thin cloth shoes? Look at the clothes of others in the carriage. The worst one is wearing a coat.


    Jiang Chan: "I was just skeptical, but what really made me sure was the bottle."


    Jiang Chan looked at the bottle on the sleeper. The young man who had just called the police hurriedly sent the bottle over. Don''t mention the dog legs.


    Jiang Chan took the bottle and shook it: "it takes about 60 degrees of warm water for a baby to make milk powder, but you use cold water to make milk powder for your child. If it''s your own child, can you be so careless?"


    "It''s obviously abnormal that the child hasn''t cried since he got on the bus. I guess you should add sleeping pills here? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Just send him to the station for testing later."


    The woman also wants to quibble: "it''s inconvenient for me to take care of the child alone. I can only grievance him. You say for no reason that this is not my child. What evidence do you have?"


    Jiang Chan smiled angrily: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words. Since I got on the bus, you told me that the child has just had a full moon. Unexpectedly, this is the biggest loophole in your lie."


    Jiang Chan pointed to the child: "when I just held the child, the weight of the wrapped child was only 3.5000 grams at most. The average weight of newborns is about 3 to 3.3 kilograms, while that of full-term infants is about 4 to 4.3 kilograms."


    The woman still resisted: "the child was born prematurely. I managed to raise him to such a big age..."


    Jiang Chan: "I guessed you would say so, but you missed a point. The breathing of a newborn is different from that of a full-term baby. The breathing rate of a newborn is faster. The child''s breathing rate is about 42 times per minute."


    Close to the young policeman, Jiang Chan opened a corner of the bag, "I not only know that you stole the child, but also know where you stole it. There is real-time news on the Internet. A newborn just five days old in the second municipal hospital was stolen, and there is a cyan birthmark on the child''s left arm."


    At this time, the station arrived. As soon as the woman''s face changed, she tried to run away from the crowd, and the child couldn''t care. What else don''t you understand now? Human traffickers, that goes without saying? In less than two minutes, the woman was subdued by everyone.


    The police immediately contacted the post box at the platform. In less than ten minutes, the woman was taken away. As for Jiang Chan, she had to go to the police station to take a note.


    Xiao Hong also saw something wrong with the woman, but she couldn''t say one, two, three, four, five, six like Jiang Chan. She could only shout 666 to Jiang Chan nearby.


    "Why are you so powerful? You even know the knowledge of newborns?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "as long as you live long enough, you will know everything."


    When she was wandering in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, she didn''t know how many newborns she had seen.


    Jiang Chan''s train has completely missed the trip. She spent hundreds of tickets. So far, she has walked less than one-third of the trip. When she thinks about it, Jiang Chan feels a little lost.

 Chapter 1437

    The child was handed over to the police officer. Jiang Chan had nothing to do and came out of the police station with nothing to do. In other words, she has the most contact with the police in the world. When she was in the urban area, Shang Lei came out to travel and met human traffickers.


    According to the police officer who took notes of her, it may also involve a baby trafficking gang. Jiang Chan doesn''t pay much attention to the follow-up things. As a common people, she can''t touch these at ordinary times, okay?


    G can''t be omitted. Jiang Chan just wandered around w City and came here. Why do you want to play enough?


    Just clocked out at a scenic spot this day, Jiang Chan received the news pushed by Shang Lei to the effect that w City serious case brigade destroyed a baby trafficking gang, arrested 12 leaders and rescued more than 30 children.


    Jiang Chan: "


    Shang Lei quickly called back: "the celebrity trafficker you caught had these results only by following the vine in w City."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t dare to take credit for this. How did I know that the woman brought so many out? The police are still efficient. It''s only a few days?"


    Shang Lei teased her: "boss Xiao, you really have an accident constitution when walking. How can you encounter things everywhere? You''ve only been away from the city for a few days now?"


    Jiang Chan: "since I met you and found something suspicious, I can''t ignore it. Captain Shang, you really have a wide range of friends. Even w City has your friends."


    Shang Lei downplayed: "in our business, it is normal to travel often, and there will always be times to cooperate with others."


    Shang Lei suddenly smiled: "since I knew boss Xiao until now, the kidnapping case, the body burial case and this baby trafficking gang case have the shadow of boss Xiao behind each case. Boss Xiao is completely famous in our public security system."


    Jiang Chan was a little helpless: "I just happened to meet. I still feel strange. Why do I encounter these things everywhere?"


    After the call with Shang Lei, Jiang Chan was helpless. It was clear that she was not a Conan physique. Could Xiao Hong be a Conan physique?


    Xiao Hong jumped: "it''s not my pot!"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "what about Xiao Yu? You met Xiao Yu in your last life?"


    Xiao Hong suddenly shut up. Is it really her pot?


    Jiang Chan firmly said, "it''s your pot! It''s the first time I''ve seen your physique. It seems that things will happen everywhere."


    At about 11:00 p.m., Jiang Chan dressed very fresh. This is a food street. It''s very noisy at night. There are barbecues one after another. In the back lane of the food street, there are all kinds of garbage. The sanitation workers will come to collect the garbage on time the next day.


    Jiang Chan is holding a mutton kebab. She is not a person who carries it. Since she has come here, she should enjoy it. She exercises a lot and eats a lot.


    A bunch of mutton kebabs was killed by her in less than a few minutes. Looking at the trash can in the back lane, Jiang Chan walked over and was about to throw the sign in her hand into the trash.


    The back alley is black. After all, it is a garbage place, and the taste is inevitably bad. In addition, there are all kinds of smells floating from the food street, which really tests people''s sense of smell.


    Jiang Chan''s sense of smell was very sensitive. She always felt as if she smelled some bloody smell. Her hair immediately stood up. She turned on the power of her mobile phone and walked slowly back into the lane. She didn''t forget to talk to Xiao Hong.


    "Your luck, I''m also helpless. It''s rare for me to come out and want to have a barbecue. I still encounter such a thing."


    Xiao Hong didn''t say a word like a quail. The key is that she is also afraid. The black paint is so black that she can''t see anything.


    Jiang Chan is alone in the back alley. Jiang Chan is not afraid. She is a pure expert and brave. When walking to a trash can, Jiang Chan dialed with the bamboo sign in her hand. When she saw a piece of meat with smooth incision, Jiang Chan finally changed her look.


    "Hello, 110? I want to call the police! I found suspected human tissue in the back lane of food street..."


    Twenty minutes later, the police car arrived at full speed. Jiang Chan stood at the entrance of the back alley and watched more than 20 police officers surround the place.


    A tall man with long legs came over and said, "did you call the police?"


    Jiang Chan raised the bamboo sign in her hand: "I came to throw the sign of mutton kebab. I found it inadvertently. I''m Xiao Hong."


    Hearing Xiao Hong''s name, the man picked his eyebrow: "boss Xiao? I heard Shang Lei mention you. I''m Zhang Yan."


    Well, Jiang Chan shrugged. This is Shang Lei''s acquaintance.


    "Captain Zhang, that''s what I found." she took Zhang Yan to the dustbin she found. Jiang Chan motioned Zhang Yan to see the bone she found.


    She touched her chin: "it looks like the humerus. The incision is quite flat. It should be sawn out by an electric saw."


    The forensic also nodded: "yes, it is indeed the humerus of the human body. Team Zhang, this is definitely a big case."


    Zhang Yan: "boss Xiao knows a lot."


    Jiang Chan''s face is not red and breathless: "just read more at ordinary times."


    Zhang Yan waved, "cheer up. It''s going to be all night today."


    Jiang Chan stood aside and watched the police search with a bright flashlight. Before long, one after another corpses were found. The medical examiner squatted aside to piece together the body to see if it could be put together completely.


    At present, it is uncertain whether these corpses belong to the same person, and we need to go back for further testing.


    There was so much noise in the back lane of the food street that it couldn''t be concealed. In addition, the police asked the shopkeepers to ask questions, because the body was found in the dustbin behind their shop, and the police also wanted to know what clues there were.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are fewer people in the food street. Not everyone is bold. Naturally, some people are afraid of these.


    Xiao Hong leaned against the police car. She was the reporter. She couldn''t get in the back alley. She just wanted to see the result. As for Jiang Chan, she had already slipped into the back alley. She wanted to see the specific situation.


    She was the only one in the police car. Xiao Hong touched her arm. She couldn''t show too much contrast with Jiang Chan, so as not to arouse others'' suspicion.


    In particular, these criminal policemen are all meticulous.


    Jiang Chan wandered around in the back alley. She stood beside Xiao Hong and said, "come out and walk in the future. I like this state very much. I can come and go freely without restrictions."


    Xiao Hong bit her lip: "is this too sudden? Let me face such a cruel case?"


    Jiang Chan: "your contrast can''t be too big. From now on, you should learn to adapt."


    Xiao Hong Yanyan said that she knew that Jiang Chan was for her good: "well, I''ll try to adapt from now on. I may not be as good as you. I may not find many clues."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You''re not a police officer. Just be yourself."

 Chapter 1438

    "What''s more, isn''t there me? I''m eager to catch all the bad guys in the world now. It''s too cruel. How can I do such a thing?"


    Hearing that Jiang Chan would accompany her, Xiao Hong''s eyebrows and eyes Rose: "that''s good. I''m particularly worried that you will leave. How sad and sad do I have to be?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "you can''t catch all the bad guys in the world, but I will always be there in your lifetime. I think it''s very meaningful to do such a thing."


    They talked one after another. Xiao Hong was curious: "do you see anything famous inside? It''s too far from the ground. I can''t see it clearly."


    Jiang Chan: "the corpse is being spliced, but I can''t find the skull. I''ve seen it again. There''s no skull here."


    Xiao Hong rubbed her arm: "is it difficult that the murderer chose several dumping sites? Where do you think he would hide his skull?"


    Jiang Chan: "who knows? Now the most important thing is to determine the identity of the dead. These have to wait until the forensic report comes out."


    Xiao Hong recalled the humerus she saw: "the deceased is a woman? The skin looks very delicate."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s a woman. She usually has a good standard of living and seldom does housework. Her manicure is very beautiful. It looks like she''s just done it for a day or two. I''ve seen her pelvis and should not have given birth. She''s about 25 to 27 years old."


    Xiao Hong: "it''s a pity that it''s gone at the same age as flowers. Why are the murderers such perverts in these cases I met?"


    Jiang Chan is irresponsible: "you are an accident physique. I told you earlier. You don''t believe it!"


    Xiao Hong: "did you say that you could investigate the identity of the deceased according to the appearance of this manicure?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "this is an idea, but it''s too difficult. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. There are hundreds of nail salons in the city. Not every nail salon will remember the guests."


    "That''s true. Why did the murderer throw the body here in the food street? You see, there are many stray dogs in the food street. If they are killed by stray dogs..."


    Xiao Hong was a little scared when she said this. She really couldn''t guess the killer''s idea.


    Jiang Chan pondered for a moment: "I guess there are several reasons why the murderer dumped his body here. First, he disposed of the body so fragmentary and packed it in plastic bags, which is easy to disguise as kitchen waste."


    "The second point is that the sanitation workers collect garbage very early, usually around three or four in the morning. At this time, it is not easy to find that if they are sent to the garbage station for unified treatment, they will be unaware."


    "As for the third point," Jiang chanshi pointed his chin, "I think the murderer should have a feeling of love and hate for the dead. The lover wants his life and the hater wants his death."


    Xiao Hong: "so he killed her."


    Jiang Chan: "his love is very deformed. I guess there should be a strong involvement between the murderer and the dead. Only in this way can he hide her skull after death, rather than throw the body together."


    Xiao Hong: "we can check the monitoring. The food street is so busy here. Monitoring must be indispensable."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "it''s useless. I just checked. The monitoring here in the back lane can''t be used these days. If there is black paint here in the back lane, even if there is monitoring, it can''t be seen clearly."


    Xiao Hong: "what a coincidence? The killer threw his body today, so the surveillance here can''t be used? Isn''t he from around here?"


    Jiang Chan: "he won''t be so stupid. Everyone knows the principle of throwing the body away. If he is a person nearby, the police will easily find him."


    Xiao Hong: "with so many corpses, he must have his own car. If it''s an electric car or tricycle, he''s too eye-catching."


    "The killer must know a lot about this place, or he should have stepped here. And I don''t think he can dump the body at one time. He must go back and forth many times."


    Jiang Chan also agreed with Xiao Hong: "well, there are a lot of good and bad people in the food street. Everyone will come here. It''s not surprising that the murderer has been here. Now it''s useless for us to infer more here. We can''t have a clue until the police confirm the identity of the dead."


    Xiao Hong suddenly teased Jiang Chan: "aren''t you so powerful? You can see who the murderer is at a glance? You haven''t found anything here?"


    Jiang Chan said with justice: "I can only see if anyone has done evil, but I really can''t see the object of his murder. You think too much of me."


    Xiao Hong looked envious: "this is already very powerful. Don''t you know who is good and who is bad at a glance? Who can cheat you in the future?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "how can there be absolutely good and bad people in this world? No matter how good a person is, he can also do bad things, and the murderer may be a philanthropist who is good at giving. It''s impossible to say."


    The police officers rummaged through the dustbin and nearly dug three feet into the ground. The dead man''s head could not be found, and the rest of his trunk was found.


    Zhang Yan bit his chin and said, "go back to the bureau first, boss Xiao. Please go to the bureau with us and take a note."


    Xiao Hong stood up: "no problem, team Zhang, can you determine the identity of the dead just by virtue of the trunk?"


    Zhang Yanyan was brief and comprehensive: "wait until the forensic doctor makes further inspection. At present, no one is sure, but the skull of the dead must be found as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go back to the bureau with you first. You guys go to the garbage disposal site to see if you can find anything new."


    Although he felt little hope, Zhang Yan sent several police officers to the garbage disposal site.


    Jiang Chan sighed, "it''s hard for them to find any clues. The killer won''t easily abandon such a big target as the skull."


    With Zhang Yan back to the Municipal Bureau, Xiao Hong made a note, mainly about how she found the body. Because it was found in the back alley of the food street, there were many people in the food street at night, and the news was fermenting at midnight.


    Xiao Hong had seen a lot of news when she was in the Municipal Bureau. Some reporters wanted to interview, but Zhang Yan stopped them in the middle of the night. When Xiao Hong took notes, Zhang Yan was called to the leadership office.


    The leader was very serious: "the impact of this case is very bad. We must solve the case as soon as possible. Is there any clue now?"


    Zhang Yan said flatly: "not yet. The victim''s head has not been found. The murderer left no trace at the scene. It was a premeditated body dumping."


    The leader also had a headache: "anyway, the news has been fermented very badly. You must find the murderer within a week and explain it to the public."

 Chapter 1439

    Zhang Yan frowned: "it''s too busy for a week! We don''t have a clue at all. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    The leader has no doubt: "this is an order. Anyway, we must solve the case within a time limit!"


    Xiao Hong was about to walk out of the office when she met Zhang Yan with a frown. Xiao Hong stopped and said, "team Zhang, what''s the matter? High pressure? Criticized?"


    Zhang Yan forced out a smile: "have you finished taking notes? I''ll take you out."


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "don''t worry. You are so stressed now. I''m sorry to take up your time. I''ll just go by myself."


    Zhang Yan did not shirk: "then I won''t give you away. I really have a lot of things at hand."


    Xiao Hong took two steps and suddenly turned back: "team Zhang, can I see the dead?"


    Zhang Yan frowned: "according to the regulations, you can''t see, but because you are the reporter, I can take you to have a look."


    Xiao Hong wants this result. Although Jiang Chan can get her photos, she can''t explain the source clearly.


    Indeed, as Jiang Chan said, the nail enhancement on the dead man''s hand looked like it had only been done for a day or two. The hand maintenance was very exquisite. It looked like ten fingers did not touch the spring water.


    With Zhang Yan''s consent, Xiao Hong took two manicure pictures. She was going to go to major manicure shops. Zhang Yan looked at her and saw Xiao Hong''s intention.


    "If you have any clues, please give us feedback in time." thinking of what Shang Lei said unintentionally before, Zhang Yan''s words that he wanted to dissuade turned into this sentence again.


    Xiao Hong nodded: "I''ll just try. If there''s a clue, I''ll contact you."


    Out of the city Bureau, it''s around 7 a.m. Xiao Hong stretched out: "I''m so sleepy. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I''m so sleepy. But my spirit is so good that my body and spirit seem to be separated."


    Jiang Chan drew a line: "go straight here for ten minutes. There is a breakfast shop. After breakfast, wash yourself first and leave the photos to me."


    After a hasty breakfast, Xiao Hong fell on the big bed of the hotel and didn''t even take a bath. There was a small snore between several breaths.


    Jiang Chan chuckled, her fingers pulled, and a light screen appeared in the air. All nail salons in downtown w appeared in front of her.


    She mainly looked at those high-grade nail salons. Combined with the identity of the dead, Jiang Chan didn''t think she would go to those small stores that can be seen everywhere.


    These manicure shops basically have their own official account, which will put some new designs on them, or buyers'' show, etc., to increase popularity and attract customers.


    When manicure manicure shop was called the official account, the ginger cicada suddenly stopped. The picture on the front page was different from the deceased''s manicure, but obviously it could be seen from the same color and style.


    In other words, the design of the pattern should be from the same designer.


    After checking the address of chayang caige, it''s about 40 minutes'' drive from the food street. After sending the picture to Xiao Hong''s mobile phone, Jiang Chan carefully explored the industrial and commercial information of yangcaige.


    Yangcaige has been open for more than ten years. Now it is not only doing manicure, but also undertaking eyelash planting, body care, hand care and other businesses. It is not so much a nail salon as a comprehensive beauty club.


    This nail shop should be regarded as a VIP in the nail shop in w City, which also confirms Jiang Chan''s speculation from the side. Shops like this must have their own membership system. Jiang Chan touched it and looked around, focusing on the guests who had spent the last week.


    After writing down all the information, Jiang Chan looked at the time. It was time for Xiao Hong to get up and work.


    At about twelve o''clock, Xiao Hong came out of the hotel in high spirits, "across from the food street, go to dinner first, and then work after eating!"


    Maybe there was a homicide just the night before. The business of the food street is not as good as that of last night.


    Xiao Hong chose a shop casually. Coincidentally, some corpses were found in the dustbin behind the shop. Xiao Hong glanced at the shopkeeper. "The shopkeeper must be very resentful. Look at the bitter hatred."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s natural. Isn''t this the bad guy''s business? It''s estimated that in this way, the store''s business will not be good for three or five months. Once people say it, they think he has done something."


    Xiao Hong waved to the shopkeeper: "boss, I want 20 strings of mutton kebabs, 10 strings of baked gluten, 10 strings of plain chicken and another duck blood vermicelli."


    Xiao Hong was the only one in the shop. When the boss saw someone ordering, he was immediately happy: "OK, wait a minute!"


    Xiao Hong sat very close to the boss and said, "boss, the food street looks very depressed today. Wasn''t it the busiest in the past?"


    The boss was busy roasting mutton kebabs. When he heard the speech, he spat: "don''t mention it. You little girls are afraid."


    Xiao Hong blinked: "no, I have great courage. I''m not afraid to watch horror movies."


    The boss quickly delivered the mutton kebab. Seeing that no one entered the store, he simply sat down in front of Xiao Hong: "do you really want to listen? After listening, you can''t eat any more."


    Xiao Hong nodded fiercely, "of course, I have a good appetite. Absolutely nothing can affect my appetite."


    She went out after watching the corpse in the morning and ate fried dough sticks and tofu. There was no nausea. Xiao Hong is very proud of this. She is not a chicken now.


    The boss hesitated: "last night, the police found the body in the back lane of the food street. I don''t know which turtle grandson threw the body here. It''s cruel to throw the body here to kill people."


    Xiao Hong bit a mutton kebab: "so the business in the food street is very poor today?"


    The boss sighed: "that''s natural. Who dares to come here again when something like this happens? I guess our business is not good this year."


    Xiao Hong gulped at the mutton kebab: "is there only one way in the back alley? Everyone opened a shop at night and no one found it? I read on the news that it seems to have been found in several dustbins."


    The boss was also suspicious: "our back alley extends in all directions. Almost every two or three shops have a path leading to the front. The path in this alley is very small. Who would go there except the people in our own shop?"


    "Besides, it''s dark. Everyone does business in the front and doesn''t care about the back. I think the other party can throw his body here. I think he must have done his homework."

 Chapter 1440

    Xiao Hong nodded: "it''s true, boss. Your mutton kebabs are really delicious. Give me ten more."


    The boss immediately smiled: "OK, I''ll bake it for you!"


    Looking at the boss''s busy work, Xiao Hong drank a mouthful of duck blood vermicelli soup: "later, we went to the back alley to walk around carefully. I also stepped on the spot. It was dark yesterday. I didn''t see anything."


    Jiang chanmo kept silent and quickly drew the plane distribution map of the back lane of the food street and the location of each trash can. She also made detailed marks on the bodies found in the trash can yesterday. Without the shackles of her body, Jiang chanmo seemed to be omnipotent.


    After a big meal in the store, Xiao Hong tightened her satchel and walked into the nearby alley after leaving the store.


    Jiang Chan opened a large screen in front of Xiao Hong, which marked the current position of Xiao Hong, and the red dot was constantly changing with her movement.


    "Food street is an east-west road. It connects Jianshe Road in the East and Qingnian Road in the West. Food street is in this golden area. There are 51 shops on this road, and there are 25 alleys leading to the back lane."


    "There are fifty-one garbage cans in the back lane, three of which are side by side, and there is one every three." Jiang Chan''s fingers falsely electricity: "we label these garbage cans in the order from west to East, a total of 17."


    "Yesterday, corpses were found in four dustbins, the fifth, the ninth, the twelfth and the fifteenth. Of course, the fifteenth was the first one I found."


    "The murderer scattered the corpses into several garbage cans. I don''t want to be too eye-catching." Xiao Hong walked slowly in the back alley along the plan.


    After searching for the corpses in the clean dustbin, the back lane was not blocked, but Xiao Hong was the only one in the back lane at this time. Xiao Hong walked from east to west once, and then from west to East. It looked like she was thinking about something.


    "Which way did you say the killer came in?"


    This is what she has been thinking. The traffic flow on Qingnian Road and Jianshe Road is very large every day. Which road did the killer come in from? How did he avoid these cameras?


    Jiang Chan thought about the process of finding the body yesterday: "he came from Jianshe Road. When the police searched for the trash can yesterday, all the bodies were found in every trash can in the East. Normal people go close to the trash can and then throw the garbage forward, instead of walking past the trash can and then throwing things aside or back."


    "Among the four piles of corpses found yesterday, the first and second are the heaviest, and the later, the lighter the weight, which also shows the heavier pile thrown by the other party first."


    Xiao Hong clapped his hands: "so he must have come from the East. So how did he avoid the monitoring on the construction road? There is no monitoring in the back lane, but there is monitoring on the construction road. There are traffic lights at the junction between it and the food street."


    Jiang Chan moved her finger: "a shopping mall will be built behind the food street. It is under construction here. There is an open space there. Many people will park their cars here in order to save parking fees, because there is no operation at night. In the depths of this parking lot, you can go directly to the back lane of the food street."


    Xiao Hong: "so the killer will park his car there, and then at night, he goes around the back lane of the food street unconsciously?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "that''s the truth! I saw it in the parking lot yesterday and didn''t find any clues."


    Xiao Hong didn''t stop: "I want to see how the back lane got to the parking lot. You went to see it yesterday, but I don''t know anything."


    About 200 meters into the back lane, there is a path. After walking less than 50 meters, you enter the parking lot. The parking lot is actually an open space. The ground is very uneven and bumpy, with all kinds of small stones from time to time.


    As soon as Xiao Hong came in, a security guard came. This is the construction site nearby. No one is allowed to come in during the day. Xiao Hong also looked outside, and then returned to the back alley.


    Xiao Hong: "do you want to come to the construction site at night?"


    Jiang Chan: "there should be no one. Maybe the security guards fell asleep inside? At least when I came here yesterday, none of the security guards were awake. Because their lounge was not here, it was inside the construction site."


    Xiao Hong wrote and drew on the book: "I''ve seen all the information you sent me. Next, let''s go to YangCai pavilion? By the way, do a manicure? Come to the door for no reason. It''s strange that people pay attention to you!"


    Jiang Chan: "it depends on how you play. I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Forty minutes later, Xiao Hong got out of the taxi with a painful look on her face: "do you think if I find out what the news is, can Zhang Yan reimburse me for the taxi fare?"


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "you might as well dream. There''s everything in the dream."


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "little cicada, you are so cruel to me! In order to comfort my injured little heart, I will eat your big family today!"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "of course, you can pick it. I''ll pay. Of course, it''s all your money!"


    Xiao Hong doesn''t believe in evil. She knows that Jiang Chan has high financial ability. She doesn''t open an account on two securities platforms. One is taken care of by herself, and the other is taken care of by Jiang Chan.


    It''s just to compare who has a higher financial ability. Needless to say, she basically drools at the account taken care of by Jiang Chan all day, a lot of money!


    But let her just take money from Jiang Chan''s pocket. She couldn''t straighten out and was weak. She tried every means to take money from Jiang Chan''s pocket on weekdays.


    She is not open to money, but mainly enjoys this kind of fun.


    "Alas, if only a man said to me, you''re welcome and swipe my card?" Xiao Hong went to Yangcai Pavilion while fighting with Jiang Chan.


    "You have virtually spoiled my appetite. I don''t care about the mediocre fat and vulgar powder next to you with an excellent person like you in front."


    Jiang Chan was silent: "Shang Lei is also a mediocre fat and vulgar powder?"


    Xiao Hong suddenly slipped over Shang Lei''s two long legs in her mind. She shook her head fiercely: "what nonsense? How long haven''t Shang Lei and I seen each other?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "don''t forget, I can easily detect your psychological fluctuations. You have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage."


    Xiao Hong was coy: "what a thief! I don''t understand what you''re talking about! The staff here are so beautiful! It''s beautiful to look at the plate!"


    Jiang Chan knows that Xiao Hong is changing the topic, and she doesn''t say much. How many people in this world can understand their thoughts, and how many people can move forward bravely after knowing their thoughts?


    Many people have thought about all kinds of retreat before taking action, and they have backed out without taking action.

 Chapter 1441

    Walking into Yangcai Pavilion, a beautiful woman of about thirteen or fourteen years old greeted her. Xiao Hong glanced at her famous brand - Sasha. Stores like this have their own names, some are real names, and others just start another one and call it catchy.


    "Hello, welcome. You are the first customer to the store. How can I help you?"


    Xiao Hong raised her eyebrow: "do you know every customer in your store?"


    Sasha put her hands in front of her lower abdomen: "yes, madam, yangcaige is a comprehensive beauty club with beauty and skin care, manicure, eyelashes and other services. Madam, let me give you a detailed introduction?"


    Xiao Hong manicure his manicure: "I saw your picture of beauty on the official account, but I have my own idea. Can I have a chat with the manicure division?"


    Sasha knew clearly: "yes, I''ll take you to meet our teacher Sally. She is the best manicurist in the store."


    Following Sasha, Xiao Hong looked at the environment of Yangcai Pavilion.


    "There are six floors in Yangcai Pavilion. The first floor is mainly the front desk and management personnel, the second to fifth floors are beauty and skin care rooms, and the sixth floor is dedicated to nail salon guests."


    When the elevator arrived and just got out of the elevator, Xiao Hong picked her eyebrow: "so many nail enhancement pictures?"


    Look at the pictures in the corridor? There are many pictures to choose from. There are cartoon, landscape, stick drill and so on, all of which are made of goblins to be cute.


    Sasha nodded: "yes, guests can choose the type of Manicure you like first, and then we will arrange a manicurist to serve you."


    Xiao Hong looked and fixed her eyes on the front picture: "I want this type, but there must be some differences, otherwise I will go out and bump into others and lose so much face?"


    Sasha took a look, "you really have an eye. This is a new work just put forward by Miss Sally a week ago. Many guests have designated this one."


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "didn''t you run into someone else? It''s wrong!"


    Sasha smiled: "madam, you can rest assured that our manicurist can change the design according to the needs of the guests to ensure that your manicure is unique and will never collide with others."


    "Miss Sally''s office is here. Miss Sally, there are your guests."


    Xiao Hong pushed the door in and Sally was alone in the office. She was about thirty-five years old and looked very capable.


    "Hello, this is Sally. What kind of Manicure do you want to do?"


    Xiao Hong smiled and pointed out the picture that the official account was placed on top of the picture. "I love this one, but I want to make a slight change."


    Seeing this picture, Sally''s eyes softened a lot: "this is the new model I just launched recently. You really have eyes. Please come to the workshop with me and I''ll make it for you myself."


    Xiao Hong followed Jiang Chan: "little Chan, will it be very expensive? I felt short of breath when I came in."


    Jiang Chan ground her teeth and said, "I''ll treat you. Is that it?"


    Xiao Hong immediately smiled: "that''s good. I''m really not used to it when you let me spend in such a place."


    Jiang Chan: "


    The workshop is very simple, just a workbench and several chairs. Behind the workbench are hundreds of nail polish gels and phototherapy machines,


    "Madam, what do you need to change?"


    Put the tablet in front of Xiao Hong and Sally called up the picture. This is a set of star and moon nail enhancement map, which is bottomed in dark blue. It is occasionally dotted with stars and moon, and occasionally there are traces of meteors.


    Xiao Hong thought about the pictures she took: "the main tone remains the same, I want..."


    After listening to Xiao Hong''s description, Sally suddenly smiled: "your requirements are the same as those of the guests who came to the store last Friday. She also wants to make such changes. If you encounter it, you can talk about it."


    Xiao Hong''s ears stand up quietly. Is there a clue so soon?


    "That''s great. It''s a kind of fate to meet such a coincidence in such a big world. Can I know this guest?"


    Sally shook her head: "I''m only responsible for manicure. I don''t know the guest''s information. I only know her surname is Li."


    Looking at Sally polishing her nails, Xiao Hong asked, "tell me about this lady again. It''s rare for someone to have such a heart to heart relationship with me."


    Sally: "she''s about your age and dressed well. She''s picky when choosing nail style. There''s nothing special."


    Xiao Hong: "does she often come here for manicure? If she often comes, I often come here in the future to see if I can meet her occasionally. I especially want to know her!"


    Sally: "she only came here in the last year. She usually comes once in two or three weeks. I have done her manicure twice. Other manicurists serve her the rest of the time."


    Xiao Hong nodded: "well, what''s the character of Miss Li?"


    Sally: "nothing but arrogance, but I heard from her that she may get married in the near future and specially change her beautiful nails for a change of mood."


    Xiao Hong wrote these down, then asked some questions without trace, and asked about Miss Li from the side.


    Jiang Chan thought: "combined with what Sally said, the deceased should be Ms. Li Xin. She came to the store last Friday for manicure and gave an essential oil massage on the third floor. She is 27 years old. These information are right."


    Xiao Hong: "can you find out the details of this Li Xin?"


    Jiang Chan: "let me see. She has parents and a brother. Li Xin is a migrant worker. Her hometown is in a remote village in G province. She has a high school degree and her social security payment began in 15 years."


    Xiao Hong: "what can a girl with a high school education do in this society? Obviously she can''t do those with strong professionalism. You say that her hometown is remote and her family conditions are not good. In this case, what job can she choose as a little girl?"


    Jiang Chan: "you can send these to Zhang Yan, and let them come the rest. We''re not involved in too much. We don''t plan our affairs if we''re not in his position. If we continue to investigate, we''ll step on the line."


    Sally''s manicure is very meticulous. She''s been here for an hour before she made a hand. Xiao Hong took a picture of her left hand and sent it to Zhang Yan.


    The phone over there came very fast: "where are you?"


    Xiao Hong''s mouth tilted: "Yangcai Pavilion, am I doing a good job in this nail enhancement?"


    Zhang Yan pinched his eyebrows and said, "I''ll be there in a minute. Wait for me there."


    Xiao Hong: "don''t worry, I still have more than half an hour to finish."


    Sally glanced at Xiao Hong: "boyfriend?"


    Xiao Hong pretended to be embarrassed: "no, it''s a friend."

 Chapter 1442

    It''s really hard for her to make things so clear in other people''s stores. She can only be so vague.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Yan''s cross-country stopped at Yangcai Pavilion. He himself followed Sasha to the sixth floor in plain clothes. Xiao Hong''s manicure came to an end. She waved to Zhang Yan, "are you coming?"


    Zhang Yan took a closer look at her manicure: "it''s really good. Where did you find it?"


    Xiao Hong picked her eyebrow: "I naturally have my source channel. This manicure is only available in Yangcai Pavilion in the whole w City. This is the new design just put forward by Miss Sally a week ago."


    "Last Friday, Miss Sally gave a lady a manicure with the same style and pattern. The lady Li is about twenty-six or seven years old. She looks like her living conditions are good?"


    After blowing the newly made manicure, Xiao Hong smiled: "team Zhang, is my information very valuable?"


    Zhang Yan: "yes, it''s really valuable. No wonder Shang Lei always praises you."


    Then he showed Sally his police officer card: "Hello, I''m from the serious case brigade of the Municipal Bureau. I want you to cooperate with the investigation."


    Sally''s hand said, "go to the front desk. I can''t accept your investigation here. My leader should be present."


    Zhang Yan: "of course, trouble."


    After checking the membership system at the front desk and watching the monitoring of yangcaige, Zhang Yan copied a monitoring video of yangcaige in the last week and took Xiao Hong away.


    Sitting on Zhang Yan''s cross-country, Xiao Hong shook her legs: "team Zhang, do you have a mine at home?"


    Does this car have to be at least 1.8 million? And when Zhang Yan checked out, he didn''t blink.


    Zhang Yan held his head with one hand: "the car belongs to my father. You helped me a lot this time. I didn''t expect to lock the identity of the dead so soon, but the head of the dead was still not found. We need to ask the family members of the dead to confirm the identity of the dead."


    Xiao Hong: "the train from G province to here takes at least 20 hours. Your time is very tight."


    Zhang Yan also had a headache: "anyway, the case has finally made some progress. Boss Xiao is worthy of boss Xiao. He has made meritorious service so soon. When the case is solved, I must show my meritorious service to you in front of the director."


    Xiao Hong was proud: "even if you show your merit, can you help me say more good words in front of Shang Lei? Praise me more?"


    Zhang Yan raised his eyebrow: "I''m also a diamond king. Why do you like Shang Lei?"


    Xiao Hong changed the topic: "don''t talk about this. I just found out that Li Xin has only a high school education. She came here to work at the age of 19. The social security record began to pay five years ago. What do you think she will do?"


    Zhang Yan: "for a girl without educational background and professional and technical ability, there are only a few occupations she can choose in society."


    Jiang Chan: "Li Xin should have been someone else''s junior. At first glance, her hands are hands that have not done rough work. For people who don''t eat with their own hands, there are only a few jobs she can choose."


    Xiao Hong sighed: "what''s wrong with people living steadily?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "no one wants to be down-to-earth. It''s just a personal choice. She has materialized herself, which must be said to be very sad."


    Xiao Hong: "can you find out who the man Li Xin followed?"


    Jiang Chan: "let me try. I can''t find Li Xin''s work experience on the Internet. She pays her own social security. There is no affiliated unit at all, which makes it more difficult."


    It was already 4:00 p.m. when I arrived at the Municipal Bureau. I watched a police officer sitting in front of the computer watching the video. Li Xin appeared in the video. Xiao Hong''s eyes focused on her manicure, which was indeed consistent with the picture of the dead.


    Zhang Yan bit his cheek: "contact Li Xin''s relatives and ask them to rush to the Municipal Bureau for a kinship appraisal as soon as possible."


    Xiao Hong: "I heard from Sally that Li Xin seems to be getting married soon? I think we can start from this aspect and focus on her social proximity."


    When she opened her mouth, everyone looked over and Zhang Yan stared, "Why are you still here?"


    Xiao Hong: "you didn''t let me go back. I just mentioned my suggestion. Team Zhang, it''s not so useful to cross the river and tear down the bridge. I''ll provide you with such an important clue. Can''t you turn your face and disown people?"


    Zhang Yan has a headache: "you are not a police officer. Our case information needs to be kept secret from you. Don''t get involved in this matter."


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "OK, I''ll investigate myself and go first."


    Waving at several people, Xiao Hong stepped out of the market. Jiang Chan is there. What''s the trend of the Municipal Bureau? She won''t know? Now let''s see who''s faster!


    Jiang Chan: "I checked Li Xin''s residence registered in the public security system. Her residence is room 1202, building 26, Yijingyuan. This is a very high-end community. I think it should be a house rented by others."


    Xiao Hong: "now go and have a look, that is, a distance of 20 minutes. After reading it, I happen to have dinner."


    Twenty minutes later, Xiao Hong stood outside the gate of Yijingyuan. As soon as she was about to enter, she was stopped by the security guard: "Hello, outsiders, please register here."


    Xiao Hong followed suit and left her identity information. At the same time, she wrote down the family she was going to visit. The security guard let her in.


    She didn''t go to building 26 first, but walked through the whole community first. This community is very large, and there will always be dead corners that can''t be captured by monitoring. When she was wandering in the community, Jiang Chan was drawing various monitoring lenses and marking the dead corners.


    After walking around the community, Xiao Hong felt that her legs were going to be thin. "Now go to building 26. According to your mark, if this is the crime scene, will the killer leave from these monitoring dead corners?"


    Jiang Chan: "if this is the crime scene, he will certainly go to the dead corner of monitoring."


    Just walked downstairs to building 26, Xiao Hong smiled: "meet again, team Zhang!"


    Zhang Yan was helpless: "Why are you everywhere? You''re really fast."


    Xiao Hong: "meeting is fate. Can I follow up and have a look?"


    Zhang Yan: "I said no, will you not come? Be careful not to destroy the scene."


    In front of 1202, accompanied by the property, the police opened the room. Xiao Hong looked at the porch and found no men''s slippers. Looking at the wardrobe in the room, she found no men''s clothes.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s very clean. If this is the crime scene, the murderer will definitely pack all his things away and won''t stay here."


    The 1202 house is not big, that is, about 90 square meters. It has a layout of two rooms and one living room. The guest room has a thin layer of ash. Obviously, no one lives.

 Chapter 1443

    Jiang Chan wandered around inside and found no trace of the opposite sex. She grinded her teeth and suddenly smiled. Now it seems that the murderer is very cautious.


    The police officers brought by Zhang Yan have been looking around, "boss, hair was found in the sewer."


    Zhang Yan nodded: "install it and take it back for inspection."


    He casually opened the drawer of the bedside table. There were ID cards, bank cards, jewelry and so on. Looking at the jewelry, he basically started with more than 100000. Zhang Yan narrowed his eyes. So he didn''t kill for money?


    If it''s for property, these things must be taken away.


    Xiao Hong stood at the entrance and didn''t walk around: "did you say it was because of love? If according to your inference, Li Xin was a junior, combined with Sally''s recent marriage, would she be unable to force the palace and make the other party angry?"


    Jiang Chan: "either there is no such possibility, or I don''t know who this man is. I''m not sure if this is the crime scene. What if this is not the crime scene?"


    After the police searched carefully, they shook their head at Zhang Yan: "this is not the first crime scene. There is no blood reaction at the scene."


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "feelings are still running in vain today."


    Zhang Yan: "it''s not a vain trip, but it''s still a little harvest. At least we found the hair of the suspected dead. When we go back, we''ll make a DNA comparison to know if it''s her."


    "There are those surveillance. The place is so clean. The killer must have been here. We also need the previous surveillance. We want to see who has been close to her."


    They separated in front of Yijingyuan. Xiao Hong stayed in a nearby hotel. She had already checked out the room over the food street.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in the room: "tomorrow night, Li Xin''s parents will go to the Municipal Bureau. At that time, do a DNA comparison to know whether the dead is Li Xin."


    With that, Jiang Chan sighed. It''s really the cruelest thing in the world.


    Xiao Hong hugged her knee: "when my parents had a car accident, I felt that the sky was about to collapse, and I suddenly felt that I had lost my dependence. If I had never had such warmth, maybe I wouldn''t be so difficult to accept."


    Jiang Chan: "so you should live well. You should let them know that you are living well now. Don''t let them worry far away."


    "You''re right. I''m doing well now, and ten years have passed in a flash." Xiao Hong sighed and lay lazily on the big bed.


    After waking up the next day, Xiao Hong didn''t contact Zhang Yan. She knew she couldn''t ask a famous question. She simply walked around with her bag on her back in Yijingyuan. Maybe she could encounter any valuable clues by mistake?


    "The house in 1202 is rented. The other party is very cautious. Li Xin did it himself from the rental contract to the payment record. The man was hidden in the dark and didn''t show up at all."


    Xiao Hong: "of course he should be careful. In case his family knows, doesn''t it cause an earthquake?"


    Sitting by the window, Xiao Hong casually ordered a family bucket. Seeing the cold coke, Jiang Chan frowned: "drink less cold, it''s bad for your health."


    Xiao Hong took a big sip of coke: "I''ve been walking all morning. Am I tired and flustered?"


    Knowing that Xiao Hong has a sense of propriety, Jiang Chan will not say more. She sits opposite Xiao Hong and looks at the life in this fast restaurant. Today is Saturday. The restaurant is very busy. Children can be seen everywhere.


    KFC McDonald''s is a paradise for children. At first glance, almost all parents come out with children, and occasionally couples are together.


    Jiang Chan took a casual look and looked more dignified when she saw a man.


    Xiao Hong has never been to such a place. She takes care of the rarity and doesn''t find the abnormality of Jiang Chan. When she raised her eyes again, Jiang Chan had come to the family of three.


    Xiao Hong opened her mouth and bit the chicken nuggets, staring at Jiang Chan. When did ya leave? She didn''t know. Did she see something wrong?


    The counter is a little far from her. Xiao Hong''s eyes are no better than a microscope. It can only be seen that the little girl is very beautiful, the wife is very gentle, the man looks very elite, and the atmosphere of the three members of the family is very harmonious.


    Seeing Jiang Chan standing two steps away from the family of three, Xiao Hong subconsciously asked, "what did you find?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t talk, I''ll have a look."


    It''s strange. How did she find Yin in this man? This is the first time she has met in the world. It looks like she has just been infected for a long time.


    The order of the three members of the family was very fast. In less than ten minutes, they sat down at the table next to Xiao Hong. Jiang Chan returned to her original position and kept staring at them.


    Xiao Hong raised her eyebrow: "what''s special about them? They are an ordinary family. I didn''t find any difference between them and others. Did this man recite any cases?"


    Jiang Chan: "no, he has Yin Qi. It''s very strange. This should be an atheist world? Why does Yin Qi still exist? Follow them in the afternoon and I''ll study it again."


    Xiao Hong: "there are also things you don''t know? It''s too strange."


    The table is close to the ground. When Xiao Hong holds the family bucket, the little girl keeps staring at Xiao Hong. When Xiao Hong ate a whole family bucket, two chicken rolls and a coke alone.


    The little girl said softly, "sister, you''re great!"


    Xiao Hong already had a self-knowledge that she was a loser. She wiped her fingers: "it''s OK. My sister consumes a lot and inevitably eats more."


    The little couple looked at the big bucket in front of Xiao Hong. Her mother touched the little girl''s hand: "Nini should eat well, too. Don''t be picky about food."


    Nini: "if I had a good meal, would I be as beautiful as my sister in the future?"


    Xiao Hong smiled: "yes, Nini is a very beautiful little girl."


    With the little girl as the bedding, Xiao Hong and the family quickly became familiar. During the conversation, I learned that the man''s surname is Wang and the woman''s surname is Chen, which are very common surnames.


    After exchanging names, the three members of the family left, and Xiao Hong fell behind them without delay. She is now particularly interested in the Yin Qi mentioned by Jiang Chan.


    Xiao Hong''s energy is mainly spent tracking the family, while Jiang Chan is checking the news of Wang Zhongze. When Wang Zhongze was eating, she saw his social platform.


    On the social platform, in addition to basking in family life, there are also photos of him and his friends, or current events and news. Generally speaking, his circle of friends is very sunny and positive.

 Chapter 1444

    After saving the photos of Wang Zhongze having dinner with some of his friends, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. She didn''t see anything different from the faces of these people.


    It''s better to have a look on the spot, because this photo was taken a month or so ago. A month will change a lot, and the cause and effect line will change accordingly.


    That night, Zhang Yan''s mobile phone rang just after he took the DNA comparison results of Li Xin''s parents and Li Xin from the forensic medicine. Seeing the message from Xiao Hong, Zhang Yan frowned slightly.


    This is the one who goes to the three treasures hall. What''s the clue?


    When I opened it, it was a group photo. When I saw the girl''s face, Zhang Yan''s pupils contracted. Boss Xiao''s action was very fast. They only confirmed the identity of the dead here. She even sent the photos of the suspect.


    "Xiao Liu, take a statement for Li Xin''s parents and I''ll go out to pick someone up."


    "OK, team Zhang! You two come with me."


    Xiao Hong stood at the gate of the Municipal Bureau and took a picture. She ran several places today just to meet some men in Wang Zhongze''s picture.


    "Boss Xiao, you are so capable. When the case is solved, you must issue a certificate of honorary citizen to you." Zhang Yan doesn''t know how long he watched it before he made a noise.


    Xiao Hong stretched out: "don''t mention it. I''m tired all day today. Should you reimburse me for the taxi fare?"


    Zhang Yan raised his eyebrow: "of course, go in and talk in detail."


    Sitting down in the last seat, Zhang Yan poured Xiao Hong a cup of tea: "who is this man?"


    He doesn''t ask how Xiao Hong knows. Everyone has everyone''s way of doing things. He just needs to know the result.


    Xiao Hong held the cup: "his name is Zheng Weifeng. He is 37 years old. He is the section chief of the procurement section of a state-owned enterprise. Is it the best position? He and Li Xin met more than a year ago, and later Li Xin became his junior."


    Zhang Yan stood up and said, "I want to check this Zheng Weifeng in detail. Wait a minute."


    Xiao Hong didn''t care: "just check."


    She already knew the result. When she came to the Municipal Bureau, she had wandered around Zheng Weifeng''s community. Of course, Jiang Chan went in to see if she couldn''t get in.


    Including Zheng Weifeng''s family, she looked at them all carefully. Zheng Weifeng is really cunning. In addition to the suite he and his wife live in, he has also set up a small apartment outside.


    The apartment is basically what he took back from Li Xin. Jiang Chan''s focus is on the big refrigerator. Such a big double door refrigerator


    Xiao Hong is the only one left in the reception room. Xiao Hong is not impatient. She has been running all day and won''t let her rest for a while?


    "What do you think of Zheng Weifeng? Why did he put Li Xin''s head at Wang Zhongze''s house?"


    Jiang Chan: "Wang Zhongze''s company wants to take the path of a state-owned enterprise. Zheng Weifeng wants to deposit a safe in his home. It''s not difficult and doesn''t occupy a place. A fool will refuse if he can deepen contact with Zheng Weifeng."


    Xiao Hong: "if you know that someone else''s head is in the safe, it must be a lifelong psychological shadow?"


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t it? Men don''t get married if they can''t control themselves. When they get married, they are greedy for novelty and irresponsible. In the end, they hurt two families."


    Xiao Hong: "it''s a pity that his little daughter is only three years old. She has to have such a father."


    Jiang Chan: "many people don''t think about others before doing things. They don''t think about how much harm their actions will bring to others."


    Xiao Hong: "Li Xin is not a good man. A woman who is willing to be someone else''s junior and wants to push her to the top of the palace has this ending..."


    Jiang Chan: "this is not the reason for Zheng Weifeng to kill. Even if Li Xin is bad, Zheng Weifeng does not deprive others of their right to life. These are two different things."


    Xiao Hong sighed: "I know I''m emotional. I''m just flustered. You say she has hands and feet. Why can''t she stand up by herself? She just wants to rely on men? And destroy other people''s families?"


    Jiang Chan: "not everyone can return to their original heart after experiencing drunkenness, money and lust. We have no way to ask others. We can only be ourselves."


    "Because it''s too easy to get, you let her calm down and work hard. Not everyone can accept it."


    Zhang Yan moved very fast there. Within two hours, Zheng Weifeng was summoned to the Municipal Bureau. He wanted to deny it, but the police officers were not vegetarian.


    We detected bloodstain reaction in his apartment and the bathroom, found Li Xin''s DNA in the sewer of the bathroom, and found a series of crime tools, chainsaws, ropes and so on.


    Faced with these evidences, Zheng Weifeng''s psychological defense line was completely broken, and he soon explained everything.


    Xiao Hong stood outside the interrogation room and watched Zhang Yan inquire inside. Although Zheng Weifeng said all kinds of reasons, she didn''t sympathize with him at all. She sympathizes with Zheng Weifeng. Who sympathizes with Li Xin''s parents?


    The trial lasted until about 10 p.m. according to Zheng Weifeng, he and Li Xin met in a club. Li Xin is very popular in the club. She looks beautiful and can speak. She was with Zheng Weifeng soon.


    After being with Zheng Weifeng, Li Xin resigned from the club and lived in Yijing garden.


    People are from longwangshu. Zheng Weifeng is rich, good-looking and not too old. Li Xin naturally wants to firmly grasp him. This is not because Li Xin''s ambition was gradually exposed after leaving aside the small tenderness at the beginning.


    She asked Zheng Weifeng to divorce and stay with her. To say how much Zheng Weifeng loves Li Xin is pure self deception. What he wants is nothing more than the freshness brought to him by Li Xin.


    He can''t really divorce him, because his father-in-law is very powerful. If he gets divorced, he can''t do anything in w City. In addition, he is not without children. His family is happy. Why should he abandon his wife and son and marry Li Xin?


    So she kept dragging and dragging. Li Xin was not a vegetarian. She threatened Zheng Weifeng. If he didn''t divorce within a month, she would go to Zheng Weifeng''s unit, or she would directly go to Zheng Weifeng''s father-in-law for a showdown.


    Zheng Weifeng was moved to kill at that time. He couldn''t let Li Xin destroy his career and family. The context of the matter was very clear. Li Xin''s parents almost fainted in the police station.


    Jiang Chan sighed, "what a pity."


    Xiao Hong sighed: "who says it''s a pity? It''s a pity for Li Xin''s parents and Zheng Weifeng''s wife. She still has two children."

 Chapter 1445

    In the middle of the night, Xiao Hong and Zhang Yan went to have a late night snack together. Zhang Yan raised a teacup to Xiao Hong: "boss Xiao, you really impress me."


    Xiao Liu interrupted: "isn''t it? It seems that we are particularly incompetent. Boss Xiao almost does everything from reporting the case to determining the identity of the dead to discovering the suspect."


    Xiao Hong was a little embarrassed: "our method is just different. Give you time and you will find it. Where am I so powerful?"


    She was mainly touched by Jiang Chan''s light. Of course, she was careful, but if Jiang Chan hadn''t found something wrong first, she estimated that it would take a long time to find the murderer.


    Zhang Yan suddenly smiled: "you can do this, does Shang Lei know?"


    Xiao Hong smiled: "don''t mention this at dinner."


    Zhang Yan caught a crayfish: "where are you going next?"


    Xiao Hong thought: "I originally planned to travel in G province. Who knows there are accidents when I went to the food street. I''ve been delayed during this period. I''m leaving here tomorrow, regardless of which city I''m going to."


    Zhang Yan: "I hope you have a smooth trip."


    Xiao Hong frowned: "I also hope the trip will be smooth. Don''t happen again."


    This afternoon, Xiao Hong checked out and went to the railway station. When she came out, she didn''t want to go to G Province, but it was the nearest bus at that time. Xiao Hong thought about it and chose n city with good mountains and water.


    N city is very rich in product resources, known as the green city. In the past, it is a good time to visit mountains and rivers. If you come in July and August, it will be a little hot.


    When traveling, Xiao Hong likes to take the train. It''s slow and not in a hurry. She can also see good mountains and water along the way. Although a person looks lonely, she feels good to be accompanied by Jiang Chan.


    If n city is really good mountain and water, Xiao Hong should be happy to play here. Every morning I go by boat, return to the moon in the evening, climb mountains in my spare time, and stroll around the ancient city. My childhood is particularly comfortable.


    In order to leave better memories, Xiao Hong also specially bought a SLR, which can be photographed almost wherever she goes. Jiang Chan also rarely enjoys this floating half day leisure. This time is really a good season for tourism.


    "After walking so long, let''s go to dinner. I smell the smell."


    She found a window seat in the hotel and sat down. Xiao Hong glanced at the menu: "landlady, I want a tile pot rice, a white cut chicken, a lemon duck, and a sour fish."


    While waiting for dishes, Xiao Hong looked left and right. There were many tourists like her in the store.


    Xiao Hong held her cheek and her eyes were suddenly attracted by a man passing through the window.


    "He looks so charming. Look at the white shirt and black trousers. How elegant he looks."


    Jiang Chan didn''t see her face, but saw her back. Just from the back, the man looked really good.


    Xiao Hong looked at it with good eyes. She was a little sorry that she didn''t shoot her face. Unexpectedly, the surprise appeared the next moment, and a low magnetic voice sounded around her.


    "Hello, there''s no room in the shop. Would you mind sharing the table?"


    Xiao Hong raised her head, and her long and narrow Phoenix eyes were right with the man''s eyes. She blinked: "of course, please sit down."


    When she saw the man''s face, Jiang Chan''s eyes were dignified. She said Xiao Hong was an accident, right? She doesn''t believe it yet.


    Forget it, don''t tell her now, so as not to scare her.


    Qin Liyu sat down opposite Xiao Hong. He slowly passed his chopsticks through the water, looked at Xiao Hong without trace, and paused on Xiao Hong''s eyes.


    "It''s the peak tourist season now. The business in the store is good. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid having to fight for tables." Qin Liyu picked up the topic and started his usual conversation mode by the way.


    Although Xiao Hong appreciates his temperament, she still has some reason.


    "The scenery here is really good. Listen to your tone, you stay here?"


    Qin Liyu smiled: "this weekend, I came out to relax. The lemon duck and white cut chicken in this family are very delicious."


    Xiao Hong narrowed her eyes and smiled a little cunningly: "since you sat down, you have seen me about ten times. Am I so beautiful?"


    Qin Liyu chuckled and said, "sorry, your eyes are very beautiful. I''ve never seen such beautiful eyes. Let''s get to know each other. I''m Qin Liyu."


    Xiao Hong''s eyes moved: "I''m Xiao Hong. Nice to meet you, Mr. Qin."


    Seeing that Xiao Hong''s eyes were slightly picked up, Qin Liyu''s smile was deeper. His hand under the table was really valuable for collection.


    Xiao Hong only felt a layer of coolness on her back. She stroked her arm: "the ground of this dish is a little slow today."


    Qin Liyu said naturally, "there are many guests."


    When Xiao Hong and Qin Liyu had a chat, Jiang Chan began to pick Qin Liyu. She won''t tell Xiao Hong about Qin Liyu right now. Qin Liyu doesn''t dare to do anything now.


    When Xiao Hong is alone, she will tell Xiao Hong about it alone. If Xiao Hong can''t cultivate her mood and Qin Liyu sees her coming.


    After a meal, the atmosphere between Xiao Hong and Qin Liyu was good. During the conversation, Xiao Hong learned that Qin Liyu was a professor in a medical school. She was single. She was busy with scientific research on weekdays. Her biggest interest was tourism.


    After hearing the three words of medical school, Jiang Chan playfully recalled the corners of her lips. Medical school, formalin? I wonder how Xiao Hong will react when she knows Qin Liyu''s true face?


    After a full meal, Xiao Hong touched her stomach: "great satisfaction, nice to meet you. I''m going to continue my next trip. Goodbye, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Liyu sat still in his seat and said, "goodbye."


    Xiao Hong went out of the hotel with her bag. She didn''t relax her back until the line of sight no longer followed her.


    "Since Qin Lihuan appeared, you have been unusually silent."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "the power of accident constitution is really extraordinary. You will encounter things wherever you go."


    Xiao Hong stepped in and said, "what''s wrong with him? Isn''t it? What has he done for such a gentle and elegant person?"


    Jiang Chan: "you can''t just look at your face. He pretends very well. I think he likes your eyes."


    Xiao Hong blinked: "what do you mean? He has a crush on my eyes?"


    what the hell! Isn''t it so hot? Xiao Hong rubbed her arm because she was stared at by others?


    Jiang Chan nodded: "he won''t give up. Next, he will try his best to meet you by chance."

 Chapter 1446

    Xiao Hong shivered. No wonder she felt cold on her back. It was this guy who stared at her. Aside from the initial discomfort, Xiao Hong rubbed her hands at the next moment: "tell me, how many things did he commit? Is it particularly serious?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s very serious. I can''t say a number, but there are a lot."


    Xiao Hong: "then he did a lot of sins. How can such people send him in?"


    Jiang Chan: "tourism is really a good way to develop romantic encounters. Enjoy it slowly."


    Indeed, as Jiang Chan said, Xiao Hong will meet Qin Liyu inadvertently in the next two days. The other side stared at herself. After leaving the initial fear, Xiao Hong was filled with anger.


    If you regard her as a soft and weak girl, it is undoubtedly the biggest iron plate Qin Lihuan has kicked in his life. Xiao Hong did not refuse Qin Lihuan''s deliberate approach. Qin Lihuan regarded her as a prey. However, in Xiao Hong''s eyes, Qin Lihuan was the prey.


    Now it depends on who is better.


    While visiting the museum today, Xiao Hong was staring at a red pottery. Qin Lihuan''s gentle voice sounded: "this is the work of Master Lu. He is the first red pottery in China. He is a famous calligrapher, painter and sculptor."


    Xiao Hong looked at Qin Liyu sideways. She was really haunted. "Do professors in medical school need to know so much? I thought you should face the general teacher and formalin all day."


    Seeing Xiao Hongyan''s ridicule, Qin Liyu moved his finger: "my work is partial to scientific research. I usually stay in the laboratory to understand these just because you like them."


    Xiao Hong no longer looked at Qin Lihuan, but looked at the red pottery in front of her: "we are just passers-by who met by chance. It seems a little presumptuous for doctor Qin to say so."


    Qin Liyu looked at Xiao Hong and could see the affection contained in it as long as he was not a fool.


    "Feelings are not measured by the length of time. I appreciate you very much. You are my only heart for so many years. I don''t want to miss it."


    Jiang Chan whistled: "this is like a good man. I don''t know he said such things to several people."


    Xiao Hong almost wanted to laugh. She pressed down her smile: "Dr. Qin, I just want to see an exhibition today."


    Qin Liyu also knew that he would stop when he was good: "do I have the honor to be with you?"


    Xiao Hong blinked: "I didn''t open the museum. It welcomes everyone to visit."


    Qin Liyu walked beside her: "but I only pay attention to your thoughts. Will you refuse me to come here?"


    Xiao Hong smiled: "of course not."


    After walking around the museum, if you don''t look at Qin Liyu, Xiao Hong admits that he is really excellent. He is a very talented person. Unfortunately, no matter how talented you are, you don''t do personnel. She doesn''t have any good impression here.


    Out of the museum, it was noon and the sun was shining. Xiao Hong took out a pair of sunglasses from her bag and covered almost half of her face.


    Qin Lihuan frowned and was blocked by sunglasses. He didn''t see Xiao Hong so clearly.


    Jiang Chan: "that''s a good move. How did you think of it?"


    Xiao Hong raised her eyebrow: "I have analyzed his psychology. Since he is interested in my eyes, I will jump hard at this point to see his tolerance."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "did you deliberately stimulate him?"


    Xiao Hong was proud: "that''s right. How good is a quick decision? This dog has only known me for three days and confessed to me. I really think I''m a little girl who hasn''t gone deep into the world?"


    Jiang Chan: "be careful, don''t play too much."


    Since Xiao Hong put on her sunglasses, Qin Liyu has been silent a lot. Xiao Hong can''t tell: "you''ve been silent a lot since you came out of the museum. Why don''t we say goodbye?"


    Qin Liyu pulled out a smile: "no, the sun is too strong. I can''t see your eyes. I''m a little lost."


    Xiao Hong raised a finger: "Dr. Qin, you''re wrong. Since you say you like me, you should like me as a whole. How can you just stare into my eyes?"


    Qin Liyu suddenly smiled: "yes, you''re right. It''s almost time. Let''s go to dinner? There''s a fish restaurant nearby. It''s very good. You must try the special dishes here when you travel here."


    Xiao Hong nodded: "OK, then I''ll listen to the host''s recommendation."


    When she sat down in the restaurant, Xiao Hong took off her sunglasses. Qin Liyu''s smile immediately softened, not as official as it was at the beginning. His change is very subtle, but it can''t hide from Jiang Chan and Xiao Hong''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "now it seems that he has a deep attachment to your eyes."


    Xiao Hong said carelessly, "let''s talk about something else. Dr. Qin, you should look eight or nine years older than me. Have you been alone for so many years? Haven''t you met anyone you like?"


    Qin Liyu poured Xiao Hong a cup of tea: "I''m thirty-five this year. If I like it, I''ve really met a few like it, but it''s not suitable for a long time."


    Xiao Hong nodded: "is it inappropriate in character? We have only known each other for a few days. Are you so sure we are suitable?"


    Qin Lihuan: "how do you say that? You need to get along with me before you know. Would you like to contact me and have a try?"


    Xiao Hong picked up the corner of her lips: "you are really charming, but when I think of my first love, but you have seen thousands of mountains and rivers, I always feel a little powerless."


    Qin Liyu smiled: "isn''t love like this? If one side is more mature, it can better lead you to see the world?"


    Xiao Hong teased him: "Dr. Qin, I''ll give you the conditions. If you go on a blind date, all 24 lights must be on."


    Qin Liyu untied the first button of his shirt: "I don''t care if other people''s lights are on. I just care if you turn off the lights."


    Xiao Hong was stunned and sighed in her heart. If a man really wants to seduce you, it''s one set after another, which makes her old aunt a little overwhelmed.


    Xiao Hong: "little cicada, you have experienced so much. Has anyone ever expressed a good impression on you?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "no, no matter in the task world or in the real society, it seems that no one has ever expressed a good impression on me. They may like me, but no one has ever expressed it, perhaps because I''m... Too strong?"


    Xiao Hong sighed: "isn''t it? People are basically needed. Once you are too strong, it seems that men can''t find a sense of existence here. Over time, they will find those who need them."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "maybe, but I really don''t care about these. I''m impatient to deal with complex family relations. How good is it to be free alone?"

 Chapter 1447

    If you don''t mention the secret behind Qin Lihuan, just looking at his achievements, Jiang Chan thinks he is a very excellent person, and so does Xiao Hong.


    But you are excellent. This is not your reason for being superior. From the legal level, the rights of an elite and a beggar are equal, and no one has the right to seek and seize other people''s things.


    Maybe it was the official confession that day. The next week, Qin Lihuan launched a passionate pursuit of Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong doesn''t refuse either. If she refuses, how can she send Qin Liyu in?


    From this point of view, they are a little two-way. After lunch that day, Qin Lihuan wiped the corners of his mouth: "Xiao Hong, go to my house this afternoon?"


    Xiao Hong''s alarm sounded to level 10, but her face was silent. She smiled: "is the process too fast?"


    Qin Liyu smiled: "how? I really want you to go with me. In this case, I think it''s reasonable for you to know more about my life."


    Perhaps moved by Qin Liyu, Xiao Hong nodded, "that''s OK. I also want to see how the doctor''s life is different from that of ordinary people."


    Qin Liyu: "doctors are also people. Your life and mine are nothing more than work and life. There is no big difference between us."


    Jiang Chan reminded Xiao Hong, "be careful. I guess he should do it today."


    When Xiao Hong came into contact with Qin Lihuan these days, she took herself as a bait and revealed her information intentionally or unintentionally. For example, her parents were dead and there were few friends. In this way, Qin Lihuan had no scruples.


    Who knows if she had an accident or something after Xiao Hong disappeared? Even if there are thousands of reasons, it can''t be found in his head.


    "It''s really nice here. It''s big and spacious." after visiting Qin Liyu''s house, Xiao Hong sat down on the sofa while Qin Liyu boiled water in the kitchen.


    Qin Liyu lives in a luxurious villa area, and the lighting design is very good. His villa is in the deepest part of the community, and the surrounding environment is very quiet.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the basement is more wonderful. Let me show you?"


    With that, Jiang Chan sent some pictures. Xiao Hong felt a layer of white sweat on her back. Her eyes soaked in formalin were bold, and she couldn''t stand it at this time.


    Especially when she saw a glass bottle empty in the middle, Xiao Hong''s back was cold.


    Jiang Chan: "look down. The surveillance here is very hidden. I found something else in the basement. Can you take a look?"


    When seeing the words "new goods will be delivered one day" written in the fax, Xiao Hong picked her eyebrow: "this new goods, is it me?"


    Jiang Chan: "who else do you think?"


    Xiao Hong grinded her teeth and said, "OK, where is he going to send it? What does he do there?"


    Jiang Chan stalled: "I don''t know. Come back when there''s information. I guess he''ll have to do it in a minute. I just saw the medicine in his pocket."


    Xiao Hong smiled angrily: "then let''s make a big ticket! There''s no one watching over there?"


    Jiang Chan: "the monitor is connected to a computer on the third floor. There are no outsiders in the whole villa. Don''t worry. I also want to kill him! But you should also pay attention to that there is a tunnel under the villa. Don''t let this guy run away!"


    Xiao Hong rubbed her hands: "don''t worry, who is the knife and foot and who is the fish this time, but it''s completely lost!"


    After a detailed discussion, Qin Lihuan came out with a tea cup. He sat down next to Xiao Hong: "try this year''s new tea."


    Xiao Hong glanced at the two tea cups, which were still steaming hot. She leaned on the sofa: "I''m not thirsty now. I''ll drink water later."


    Qin Liyu turned on the TV: "what program do you want to watch?"


    Xiao Hong propped up on the sofa with one hand: "is Dr. Qin''s salary so high? It should be an inch of land and an inch of gold here? Dr. Qin actually has such a good house here?"


    Qin Liyu leaned against the sofa: "you live here, and the doctor''s salary is just like that. I have a drug patent, which is the main source of my income."


    Xiao Hong smiled: "yes, no wonder people say that they can learn mathematics and chemistry well and travel all over the world."


    Jiang Chan: "he has a laboratory on the third floor, which produces a hallucinogen. I''ll say why there are so many cause and effect lines for this guy. The emotional root is here."


    Xiao Hong was motionless. She didn''t seem to hear what Jiang Chan said at all. She and Qin Liyu talked together. But she never drank the cup of water on the tea table.


    Qin Liyu was not in a hurry. He had already regarded Xiao Hong as something in his hand. Now Xiao Hong is consuming with him, but he feels full of interest.


    As an old fox, he didn''t find anything different about Xiao Hong, but he thought the same as Xiao Hong. Now he can laugh to the end.


    Both of them are in the mode of seeing through without telling, because everyone knows that once they find out, it is a life and death situation.


    Xiao Hong stood up. There was a big shelf in the living room with more than a dozen photo frames. There were beautiful women in the photos, but the first thing you noticed was their eyes.


    Their eyes are very beautiful. They have big peach blossom eyes and almond eyes, but Danfeng eyes like Xiao Hong don''t. Xiao Hong counted the frames, which matched the number of eyes in the basement.


    The middle space on the shelf was empty, and Jiang Chan smiled: "it seems that this is the position reserved for you."


    Xiao Hong held her arm: "it''s so beautiful."


    She was talking about these beauties. Qin Lihuan stood beside her. He glanced at Xiao Hong''s eyes, and then looked at these photo frames. Suddenly, his eyes took some boredom: "yes, it''s so beautiful."


    He can''t wait.


    "One of my hobbies is shooting other people''s eyes. Do you mind if I take a picture of you?"


    Xiao Hong smiled: "of course... I mind. Who knows what you want to do after taking pictures?"


    It seemed that Xiao Hong would say so. Qin Lihuan was stunned and then opened his mouth: "you are really good. Now I really want you to stay here."


    He raised his hand and stroked the corner of Xiao Hong''s eye: "don''t worry, my action is very light and won''t hurt."


    Xiao Hong moved quickly and easily pinned Qin Liyu''s hand behind her. Next to the shelf was the dining table. She pressed Qin Liyu''s face on the dining table: "tell me about you, good people don''t do it, but want to do this kind of outrageous thing?"


    Qin Liyu was not in a hurry: "what have I done to hurt heaven and justice? How much do you know about me?"


    The next moment he swept his right leg and escaped Xiao Hong''s imprisonment. Xiao Hong''s reaction was also fast. They soon got to know each other in such a big living room.

 Chapter 1448

    Jiang Chan practiced with a dead hand when she was there before. Xiao Hong didn''t slack off when she came back. Jiang Chan guided her. It took only five minutes. Qin Lihuan was tied to the chair in the living room by Xiao Hong.


    His hands and feet were all tied up. It was useless for Qin Liyu to struggle. Take off Qin Liyu''s mobile phone and watch to ensure that he can no longer transmit any information to the outside world. Xiao Hong''s heart fell completely into her stomach.


    Xiao Hong patted Qin Liyu''s face: "I''ll deal with you later. I''ll see what your secret is."


    Qin Liyu looked into Xiao Hong''s eyes: "what a pity."


    I don''t know what he is regretting. It''s a pity that he was subdued by Xiao Hong, or it''s a pity that Xiao Hong didn''t fall into his gentle trap?


    After walking around the basement, Xiao Hong''s face was very bad. When she saw those eyes, Xiao Hong''s heart was full of sadness. They were still young and were killed by Qin Liyu?


    Go to the third floor and turn around. When she saw the bags of light blue powder, Xiao Hong sighed: "good doctor, the future should have unlimited future. It''s a pity that it''s ruined now."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s no pity that he has hurt so many people. Isn''t it a pity that so many people have been killed by him? Even if a person has talent, if his heart is broken, he will do more harm to the society."


    Xiao Hong: "don''t say that. Call the police. He has hurt so many people and can act as if nothing had happened. Where are these hallucinogens made and transported? There must be a lot of involvement behind it."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s for sure. Just leave these to the police. I didn''t expect Qin Liyu to be involved in so many things."


    After waiting in Qin Liyu''s living room for about 20 minutes, a team of plainclothes policemen came. After Xiao Hong said the specific situation, everyone knew that things would not be small.


    In order not to scare the snake, the police decided to keep a low profile. When they saw the eyes in formalin and the drugs made by the laboratory on the third floor, the eyes of the anti drug police turned red.


    Some people were so excited that they wanted to stab Qin Lihuan. Every drug dealer has the blood of the anti drug police. They hate drug dealers.


    The first policeman shook hands with Xiao Hong. After Xiao Hong said her name, his eyes were strange: "are you boss Xiao in Shang Lei and Zhang Yankou?"


    Xiao Hong was really surprised: "is Shang Lei a spider? How can I meet his friends everywhere? Just call me Xiao Hong. I don''t open a shop anymore."


    Wang Chenyang: "we knew there was a drug dealer in n city, but we didn''t know who it was. Unexpectedly, it was him. Xiao Hong, you helped us a lot this time."


    Xiao Hong was very straightforward: "it''s just a mistake. He stared at me. At the right time, I also found that he was different. I just took the plan."


    Wang Chenyang: "you are meritorious in reporting, so you should be rewarded, but we need to find out the gang behind him, so..."


    Xiao Hong also understood what Wang Chenyang meant. "I understand that I didn''t report the case for reward. Since I met it, I can''t let it go. I also want to do something for this society."


    Xiao Hong was also inconvenient to participate in the latter things. After Qin Liyu''s stronghold was exposed, Wang Chenyang and them took their own measures. Within two days, Xiao Hong saw on the news that the n city police destroyed a drug trafficking gang, seized hundreds of kilograms of hallucinogens, nearly 100 people involved, and so on.


    After Qin Liyu''s crime was exposed, the society was in an uproar. No one thought that a well-dressed professor of the medical school had actually killed dozens of people in three years, and he madly made specimens of the victim''s eyes and soaked them in formalin solution.


    After Qin Liyu''s affair was completely over, Xiao Hong no longer stayed in n city. She''d better go back honestly. This trip will encounter things everywhere.


    When she went back, Xiao Hong chose the plane. She had just walked out of the airport. When she saw Shang Lei, Xiao Hong suddenly raised her eyebrow: "Shang team is so free, come to pick me up in person?"


    Shang Lei touched his nose: "I heard from Chenyang that you bought a ticket at more than nine o''clock. You should arrive at this point."


    Xiao Hong smiled: "it''s a great honor for Shang team to pick it up."


    Shang Lei took the suitcase in Xiao Hong''s hand: "my car is over there. I found that you have a lot to do when you go out. It seems that you can''t go out alone in the future."


    When he heard the information from Zhang Yan and Wang Chenyang, he mentioned his voice in his heart. It happened that Xiao Hong looked heartless. It was a big drug lord. Was she so stupid to get in close contact with him?


    Xiao Hong leaned against the co driver: "I feel a lot about going out. Don''t you think it''s good for people to live well? Why do you do those things?"


    Shang Lei held the steering wheel: "how to say? Behind every criminal, there may be a last resort, but those are not the reasons for their crimes."


    Xiao Hong: "that''s true. Aren''t you busy today?"


    Shang Lei was concise and comprehensive: "I know you''re back today. I''m off."


    Xiao Hong smiled: "so serious? What do you want to say to me?"


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to hear anything except confession."


    I don''t know what Zhang Yan said in front of Shang Lei. Xiao Hong still has a hundred claws scratching her heart when she thinks about it.


    Shang Lei held the steering wheel tightly, and the root of his ear was suspiciously red. Xiao Hong looked interesting. She reached out and touched Shang Lei''s earlobe: "Shang team will also be embarrassed?"


    Shang Lei raised his hand and held Xiao Hong''s hand in his hand. He grabbed the steering wheel with one hand: "don''t make trouble. I''ll concentrate on driving. I''ll go to dinner later. What do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Hong pinched Shang Lei''s palm with her finger: "I can do anything. I can feed well."


    Shang Lei coughed. Why is boss Xiao so provocative? His face flushed and his heart beat. Thinking of the message Zhang Yan sent him before, the main idea was to let him think carefully.


    If you are really with Xiao Hong, you can see the subtle ability with your eyes. He is basically the bottom existence at home. And Wang Chenyang, the guy and Zhang Yanshu, also run against him openly and secretly.


    Anyway, it probably means that Xiao Hong is so powerful, or you''ll leave? With her, are you worried about your career and family?


    Then Xiao Hong stopped talking. She leaned on the passenger car, and her tense mood finally relaxed. Although Jiang Chan was there, she was really under pressure when facing Qin Liyu.


    Because of the title of accident constitution, Xiao Hong was basically tense all the way. She only relaxed after getting on the bus.

 Chapter 1449

    Seeing Xiao Hong resting on the co driver, Shang Lei showed a shallow smile. He slowed down without trace, just trying to make Xiao Hong more comfortable.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chan smiled and choked a little. It seems that she will be able to leave here soon. In other words, Xiao Hong has also experienced that even without herself, she can face everything independently.


    Shang Lei''s car stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant. He gently pushed Xiao Hong: "have a meal first and take you back to rest after dinner."


    Xiao Hong opened her eyes in response. She wanted to stretch. Seeing that Shang Lei was still holding her hand, Xiao Hong moved her fingers: "Shang team, are you... Inappropriate?"


    Shang Lei''s ears are a little red again. Xiao Hong smiles. In fact, she is embarrassed, but seeing that Shang Lei is more involuntarily than her, she is bold and fat.


    Jiang Chan looked at Xiao Hong sympathetically. The happier you are now, the happier you hop. In the future, he will get it back one by one. Jiang Chan has expected the consequences. Is it true that men are open-minded?


    Shang Lei is a person who can take good care of people. He doesn''t speak much, but his action ability is full. It happens that Xiao Hong is also a person with meticulous observation. They all have good feelings for each other. Within a month, the two established their relationship.


    On that day, Xiao Hong was carrying a large insulated bucket in her hand. Shang Lei was busy with the case at hand recently. She hadn''t seen Shang Lei for a week. Isn''t she going to visit the class?


    In the month after she came back, she basically lived in seclusion. In addition to studying in the system space, the rest was doing investment and financial management. It was called calm after a month.


    Xiao Hong is about to forget her accident constitution. She says where are so many tragedies in the world? Driving her own car, Xiao Hong is in a good mood all the way. Can she be in a bad mood when she goes to see her boyfriend?


    Shang Lei had just finished his case and was about to call Xiao Hong when he received the news from Xiao Hong that she had been outside the Municipal Bureau. Shang Lei smiled. It''s a good feeling that people have appeared in front of you just when you begin to miss them.


    Seeing Shang Lei go out in spring, Xiao Liu sighed: "the boss is more and more humanized now. If there was a mistake in the past, the boss can scold you."


    A small policeman said, "I guess the boss is in love."


    "Our boss is so fierce, who will like him?"


    "Those who like our boss are warriors!"


    Just talking, Shang Lei led Xiao Hong in and carried a large insulated lunch box in his left hand.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Liu and others were stunned: "boss Xiao?"


    So their boss is with boss Xiao? This is very famous in their police system. The leader also named and praised her. As a result, she was with Shang Lei?


    Xiao Hong smiled: "long time no see! I ordered the takeout of yueranju. Let''s try it later? Come here and don''t delay your work?"


    Shang Lei pulled over a chair and asked Xiao Hong to sit down: "don''t bother, the case at hand is over, and there will be a three-day holiday."


    Seeing that Shang Lei''s eyes were soft when he faced Xiao Hong, several small police officers squeezed their eyes with each other. I didn''t expect that the ferocious boss still had this side at ordinary times.


    Xiao Hong took La shanglei''s hand: "it seems that I came quite coincidentally, just in time for your holiday."


    Shang Lei was about to speak when the takeout arrived. He rubbed Xiao Hong''s head: "eat first. We''ll go back after dinner."


    Kwai Liu looked at them and felt that they were so bright. They quickly took the takeaway box in Shang Lei''s hand, and left Shang Lei with two boxes of steamed rice.


    Shang Lei grinded his teeth: "son of a bitch! You really have eyes."


    Xiao Hong smiled: "I''ve had dinner. Are you tired recently? Look, your dark circles are coming out. Don''t suffer like this because you''re young. You''ll suffer in the future."


    After picking up two meals and listening to Xiao Hong''s chatter, Shang Lei sandwiched a chopstick ribs for Xiao Hong: "there is a case in hand and the top is urgent. It is inevitable that you will have to work overtime. These things are inevitable. I just feel sorry for you. You have to sacrifice a lot when you are with the police."


    Xiao Hong smiled: "I know. I knew before I was with you. Am I the kind of little girl who doesn''t understand? If you are so sticky, I still feel annoyed."


    Shang Lei''s heart is warm. His girlfriend knows the general. Although he is happy, he loves her. If she is not with herself, she may encounter sweeter love.


    Like other people''s Valentine''s day, Tanabata day, Christmas and so on, it was almost their busiest time at that time. In case of a case, it was normal not to go home for ten days and a half months.


    Shang Lei didn''t say anything. Xiao Hong knew everything. She filled Shang Lei with a bowl of soup: "it''s not like my captain Shang. Let''s go fishing in the reservoir while you rest in the next few days?"


    She said she was going to touch her mobile phone. Shang Lei touched her head: "OK, I haven''t fished for a long time. Maybe I''m a little rusty. Eat first and go back and lie down with me after dinner. I''m really a little tired these days."


    They had a sumptuous lunch. Shang Lei didn''t ask Xiao Hong to do it. He went to the pool to clean the insulating bucket. Xiao Hong carried a heat preservation bucket in her hand and Shang Lei in the other hand. She was surprised to lose countless Chins all the way.


    Everyone was in the office when they came, and they basically didn''t see them. When they went out, they just caught up with everyone''s meal. All of a sudden, the news of Shang Lei taking off the order spread all over the police system.


    After returning home, he took a bath. Shang Lei fell on the bed and touched the pillow for less than three seconds. His dense breathing was in the room. Xiao Hong lay down beside the bed and looked at him for a while. Then she sat down in the living room.


    Since she chose to be with Shang Lei, she didn''t want to separate halfway. Then when Shang Lei was busy charging, she couldn''t drag Shang Lei back, could she?


    Shang Lei slept until about seven o''clock in the evening. He was awakened by the faint aroma in the air. He is not a man who has a strong appetite, but Xiao Hong''s food is particularly suitable for him.


    After venting in bed for two seconds, Shang Lei sat up with a carp. He remembered that the refrigerator at home was empty. He thought these were bought by Xiao Hong in the afternoon. How many things should she be busy in the afternoon?


    When he pushed the door out, he saw Xiao Hong coming out with vegetables: "wake up? Wash your hands and come to dinner!"


    "How can you cook by yourself? It''s too hard. Just go out and eat."


    Xiao Hong gave Shang Lei a bowl of rice: "if you go out to eat, there will be no taste of home. What I wanted most was to sit together and have a meal, but later it was all by myself."

 Chapter 1450

    At this time, coupled with Xiao Hong''s words, Shang Lei only felt that his heart was like soaking in lemonade, sour and rising. He held Xiao Hong''s hand: "I''ll have dinner with you as long as I have time."


    Xiao Hong rubbed two handfuls of Shang Lei''s hair: "OK, have a meal. After dinner, you take me back?"


    The next day, Shang Lei arrived at Xiao Hong''s residence early. At that time, Xiao Hong was packing up. Shang Lei brought the fishing gear. She only needs to bring a few clothes for washing.


    "I checked the information yesterday. The farmhouse near Lianhua village is very popular. It''s very lively. We can pick fruit and go fishing in our spare time. In a month or so, we can go to see the lotus. We can buy lotus seeds and lotus roots in Lianhua village in autumn and winter. We can play all year round."


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Hong and Shang Lei picked up the information of Lianhua village she found yesterday. The name of Lianhua village comes from Lianhua. The number of people who enjoy flowers every year is unknown.


    In addition, the orchard in Lianhua village has fresh fruits almost all year round, so the farmhouse in Lianhua village is very popular.


    Shang Lei picked his eyebrow: "that''s really good. I haven''t played out for a long time. I usually rest at home and refresh myself."


    Xiao Hong smiled: "we should relax this time. We haven''t traveled together yet."


    Seeing Xiao Hong and Shang Lei happy, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Somehow, she always had a hunch that something would happen during the holiday.


    At this point, she has been able to vaguely perceive what may happen in the future. After looking at Xiao Hong, Jiang Chan looked away. Forget it, let her be happy now.


    At about nine o''clock, Shang Lei''s SUV stopped in the parking lot at the head of Lianhua village. He and Xiao Hong went slowly to farmhouse. Almost every family in Lianhua village has guest rooms, including five or six more and one or two less.


    Shang Lei squinted and looked around: "the environment is really good. The air is very fresh. It''s really a good place to relax."


    Xiao Hong: "I also think it''s good here. Let''s put our luggage first, go to the orchard later, and go boating at the reservoir in the afternoon?"


    To Jiang Chan''s surprise, Xiao Hong and Shang Lei have been playing here for more than a day, but they haven''t done anything at all. Jiang Chan is a little suspicious of herself. Isn''t it her perception wrong?


    It can''t be true?


    This is the third day that Xiao Hong and Shang Lei come out to play. Xiao Hong is not a noisy person. She and Shang Lei sit by the reservoir in a small chair with a fishing rod in their hands.


    Xiao Hong held her cheek with one hand: "you''ll go to work tomorrow. Time flies."


    Shang Lei leaned back on the small chair. "As long as I get off work, my time is yours."


    Xiao Hong poked Shang Lei on the cheek: "I''m really good at talking. I''ve been sitting for a long time. I''ll stand up and walk."


    There are few people like Xiao Hong and Shang Lei who come to the reservoir to fish. In the final analysis, if you fish, you usually choose to go to the river at the head of the village, and Shang Lei and Xiao Hong fish here, it''s just that the drunk''s intention is not wine.


    The two were supplemented by fishing and mainly talked about love. When they were whispering and laughing, a scream suddenly came from a hundred meters away from them.


    When she saw the broken woven bag, Jiang Chan was excited and said that her hunch would not be wrong.


    Shang Lei and Xiao Hong reacted quickly. They threw down their fishing rods and ran to the little couple. As for the little couple, they had jumped three steps away from the woven bag, and the boy held his girlfriend trembling.


    His girlfriend is calm. Although she looks frightened, she is not as exaggerated as her boyfriend.


    There were seven or eight people in the reservoir. They found that there was something moving here, and these people gathered around. Shang Lei showed his police officer card: "I''m a policeman."


    The boy burst into tears: "Uncle policeman, this is so scary. Who knows there is this in the reservoir!"


    Shang Lei''s face darkened a degree: "stay at the same time."


    He is at most seven or eight years older than the boy. How did he become an uncle?


    "Xiao Liu, don''t rest. There''s something in the reservoir in Lianhua village in the suburbs. Hurry up!"


    Xiao Hong took a look at the broken woven bag. It had been ossified, but it could be seen that it was humerus and forearm. She poked Jiang Chan: "what do you think?"


    Jiang Chan: "the identity of the dead can''t be confirmed. I don''t have any ideas at present, but the person who divided the body is not familiar with human bones, and the fracture is also rough. It should be divided by sharp tools such as machetes or axes."


    Xiao Hong said, "I thought this holiday would end smoothly. I didn''t expect that there would be a situation on the last day. No wonder you keep calling me accident physique."


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "if you think about it from another angle, there''s nothing wrong with the accident physique. At least if you find a case, you can arrest the murderer. This is a good thing to avenge others. If you don''t find it, is the murderer still at large? I''m sorry, aren''t these people who died in vain?"


    Xiao Hong clenched her fist: "you''re right. Since you met them, you should catch these people. You can''t let them be free."


    Until the afternoon, another two woven bags were successively fished out of the reservoir. Forensic Xiao Chen squatted on the shore to splice the bones. Xiao Hong glanced at the bones scattered on the ground: "the murderer is too cruel."


    The village head of Lianhua village is so worried that they have a good development in Lianhua village. Why is such a case? Can they start the farmhouse in Lianhua village in the future?


    He handed Shang Lei a cigarette: "Captain Shang, although the reservoir depends on our Lianhua village, it does not belong to the village after all. You should handle the case impartially. You must not affect the reputation of our Lianhua village and the livelihood of hundreds of families in the village."


    Shang Lei glanced at the village head. His face was full of anxiety and worry. There was no other emotion. He thought: "village head, you can rest assured that as long as the case has nothing to do with Lianhua village, we will help explain that it will not affect the normal operation of Lianhua village."


    At about five o''clock, Xiao Hong followed Shang Lei back to the Municipal Bureau. Shang Lei looked at Xiao Hong apologetically: "I agreed to accompany you. Here comes the case again."


    Xiao Hong raised her eyebrow: "I thought you would complain that I would encounter things everywhere."


    Thinking of what Xiao Hong had encountered before, Shang Lei rarely showed a smile, "don''t think so much. It''s better for us to meet now than to find it ten or twenty years later. At that time, it''s a real pending case."


    "Well, that''s true. You go and help yourself. I''ll also go around and see if I can find any clues." Xiao Hong leaned against the co driver and said her recent plans.

 Chapter 1451

    Shang Lei frowned: "is it too dangerous for you to investigate these alone?"


    Xiao Hong smiled: "caravan, why don''t we practice?"


    Thinking of Xiao Hong''s skill, Shang Lei said no more. He just told Xiao Hong to be careful when he went out. In other words, he always felt uneasy when he saw that Xiao Hong always acted alone.


    Thinking of Xiao Hong''s ability, Shang Lei wondered if he would react to the Bureau and include Xiao Hong as a non staff member? In this way, it is also convenient for him to watch Xiao Hong under his nose.


    Shang Lei and Xiao Hong fought in two ways. When Shang Lei worked hard in the Bureau, Xiao Hong visited the surrounding villages near Lianhua village.


    She noticed that the reservoir was very large, with a hidden dam in the middle, which was almost the deepest part of the reservoir. The bones were found at the dam, indicating that the murderer should know well about the reservoir.


    This is either the villagers around the reservoir or the people who know very well here. Since it''s a corpse dumping, it must be in the dead of night.


    Jiang Chan: "the urgent task is to determine the identity of the dead first. Shang Lei still hasn''t determined the identity of the dead?"


    Xiao Hong: "he is comparing with the missing people. The forensic report says that the deceased is male, about 1.65 meters tall, about 50 years old, and died five to six years ago. Shang Lei is contacting the families of the missing people to come to the Municipal Bureau for DNA matching. These all take time."


    Jiang Chan: "well, if the identity of the deceased is confirmed, this is also a minimum breakthrough. The case has been a long time, many evidences have been annihilated, and now there is nothing to do."


    Jiang Chan: "let''s make a hypothesis that the murderer threw his body at night. Six years ago, the farmhouse in Lianhua village had not started to develop. The layout of Lianhua village is like this."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and the light screen in front of Xiao Hong appeared the layout around the reservoir.


    "The surrounding of the reservoir is desolate. Every village has a path to the reservoir. I calculated that there are three paths, here, here and here."


    "There are two possibilities that the salvage personnel did not find the murder weapon in the reservoir."


    Xiao Hong interface: "first, the murderer threw the murder weapon to another place. Another possibility is that the murderer did not deal with the murder weapon when throwing the body, and the murder weapon is still in his hand."


    "If it''s the latter, it''s even more difficult. The vast sea of people are looking for a needle in a haystack. Where can I find him?"


    Jiang Chan: "let''s wait for the news from Shang Lei first. Let''s walk these paths today to see if we can find anything."


    There are three paths beside the reservoir, leading to Lianhua village, Yangjia village and caojia village nearby. Because of the development of Rural Recreation in Lianhua village, the path from Lianhua village to the reservoir is the best.


    The paths in Yangjia village and caojia village are remote, but bicycles or electric vehicles can still be driven in.


    Xiao Hong walked back and forth three times on these three roads, and it took more than two hours to walk down three times. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything different on the road, and she wasn''t discouraged.


    If she wants to deal with the murder weapon, she will never throw it on the road, but hide it in a hidden place. She remembered that there were no clothes on the salvaged bones. Could the murderer have disposed of the victim''s clothes?


    The best treatment is incineration.


    When Xiao Hong walked on the path from caojia village to the reservoir for the fourth time, Jiang Chan came down from the nearby small soil slope: "I found a machete there. I found a machete in the grass."


    Following the guidance of Jiang Chan, Xiao Hong got into the woods beside the path. Deep in the grove, hidden by bushes, there was a machete. The back of the machete is exposed, and the exposed place is rusty.


    Xiao Hong didn''t touch these rashly, but took photos to collect evidence, and then called Shang Lei. She turned around in these four days. "If this is the murder weapon, it is also a breakthrough. You can check where the machete was bought."


    Jiang Chan carefully observed the machete: "it''s a little difficult. I think this machete is very common. You can buy it in a grocery store."


    Xiao Hong has a different idea: "ordinary people rarely have such a big machete. I infer that it should be bought by the murderer now. Anyway, let''s check around the surrounding areas and see if there are such machetes sold in the surrounding shops."


    Shang Lei came very quickly. Seeing that Shang Lei came in person, Xiao Hong raised her eyebrow: "why did you come by yourself? Aren''t you very busy with the things at hand?"


    Shang Lei pinched her finger: "this is an important clue. I always want to come and have a look."


    "Has the identity of the victim been confirmed?" if it had been before, Xiao Hong would not have asked this sentence. Didn''t she come down as a non editorial consultant of the Municipal Bureau the day before yesterday? Xiao Hong is right to ask these questions.


    Shang Lei pinched his eyebrows: "not yet. There are ten eligible missing persons. At present, eight have come for comparison, and the remaining two families will arrive tomorrow."


    Xiao Hong: "they work in other places? Come so far?"


    Shang Lei: "yes, the forensic test report said that the skull of the deceased was broken, and the contact area of the wound was irregular and round, but it was smaller than that of the hammer. It is speculated that the injury was caused by the wine bottle."


    "We can drink together, at least we know." Xiao Hong''s index finger propped up her chin and her brain was running rapidly: "we know too little. We can''t think of a reason if we want to break our head."


    "Boss, let''s go here." Xiao Liu shouted. Shang Lei looked at Xiao Hong: "go back together?"


    Xiao Hong: "OK, let''s go back together. I''ve seen almost everything around here."


    On the way back, Shang Lei and Xiao Hong talked about two other missing persons, one is Wang Honglin and the other is Qian Keren. Their families are in the field.


    Wang Honglin divorced in his early years and has a daughter under his knee. Her daughter lives in S Province with her mother. She usually calls to care. Six years ago, Wang Honglin''s daughter reported that her father was missing.


    Qian Keren has been missing for seven or eight years. It seems that the deceased is very likely to be Wang Honglin.


    The next day, Wang Honglin''s daughter went to the Municipal Bureau. Shang Lei took her to do a DNA matching. After the matching results came out, it was confirmed that the deceased was Wang Honglin.


    For this result, Wang Honglin''s daughter has no expression. It seems that Wang Honglin''s murder has no great impact on her.


    Seeing Xiao Hong looking at her curiously, Wang Xin said, "he and my mother divorced very early. Later, my mother and I worked and lived in S Province. He has always been ignorant and often did something sneaky."

 Chapter 1452

    "Our feelings are not close, he is not a good father," Wang Xin frowned. "Even if he has many shortcomings, he usually won''t have a big resentment with others. He is the most able to look at people''s faces. The neighbors hate him, but they don''t hate him to the bone."


    Xiao Hong: "did he have friends who were close to him before he died?"


    Wang Xin: "I usually contact him once a month, mainly to ask about his life. I don''t care about his making friends, and he won''t tell me this. Do people like him have friends who are closer?"


    Xiao Hong clearly said, "OK, I see."


    Looking at Wang Xin''s attitude, I obviously have a grievance against Wang Honglin. Xiao Hong substituted herself in. If she had such a father, maybe she would be more excited than Wang Xin.


    Shang Lei came over: "tomorrow we will go to Wang Honglin''s former residence to see if we find anything."


    Xiao Hong''s eyes brightened: "take me?"


    Shang Lei laughed: "take you, take you, do not take you, you will go by yourself."


    Xiao Hong wrinkled her nose: "OK, can I get off work early today? I''ll go back to cook first and wait for you to come over for dinner?"


    "I''ll be home at about seven o''clock. Go back first." look at the time. The rest can only be done tomorrow. Shang Lei also wants to make everyone a little relaxed.


    Xiao Hong left with her bag on her back. Xiao Liu sighed: "I also want to have hot food when I go back. It''s still comfortable for the boss."


    Shang Lei was proud: "don''t talk nonsense. Our task tomorrow is very heavy. We have to investigate the source of the murder weapon and visit Wang Honglin''s residence. The task is heavy. We''ll go back early tonight to conserve our energy."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Wang Honglin is from this city. His permanent residence is in an old community in the urban area. The house is not big, about 60 square meters. Wang Xin came in after everyone. The ground had been covered with a thick layer of ash.


    She stood at the entrance: "I haven''t come back here for more than ten years. It''s the same as before. There''s almost no change."


    Newspapers were scattered in the living room, beer bottles fell on the floor of the living room, and several bowls were thrown in the kitchen sink. The host''s house looked like leaving in a hurry.


    Shang Lei opened the wardrobe, which was full of men''s clothes. No sign of the existence of the opposite sex was found.


    Wang Xin hugged his chest with both hands: "who would want to be with him?"


    Xiao Hong walked around the room twice. The toiletries in the bathroom were single. There was no trace of heterosexual life in the whole house. The police also did a blood test and confirmed that this was not the first crime scene.


    Shang Lei''s thick eyebrows frowned: "this is not the first crime scene, so where was he killed? It''s obvious that he should know someone who can drink with him. Don''t you really know Wang Honglin''s dating situation?"


    Wang Xin: "I don''t know. He won''t tell me this."


    There was no reason to ask from Wang Xin, and Shang Lei was not discouraged.


    "Next, we are divided into two ways. You go to visit Wang Honglin''s neighbors. Xiao Hong and I will find the source of the machete."


    The community where Wang Honglin lives is very old. It is very different from the orderly community later. The lane here is narrow, and the people we see are basically the elderly, but few young people.


    Xiao Hong: "at the beginning, we inferred that the murderer who dumped the body should be very familiar with the reservoir, so can we boldly assume that the murderer had not planned to kill Wang Honglin for a long time? Then the murder weapon should be bought after he killed Wang Honglin."


    Shang Lei nodded: "this idea is very reasonable. Do you mean to inquire in the shop near the reservoir first?"


    Xiao Hong: "I think we should start from the shops near the reservoir. I still prefer that the murderer is people around the reservoir."


    Lianhua village is a village under Shuanglin town. There are many shops in Shuanglin town. Most people come to Shuanglin town for shopping. Jumping from Shang Lei''s off-road vehicle, Xiao Hong rowed and pulled twice on the flat plate.


    "This is the main shop in Shuanglin town. There are two grocery stores. Let''s go to this one first?"


    Without waiting for Shang Lei to respond, Xiao Hong walked to one of them. Shang Lei shook his head and followed Xiao Hong behind. Look at Xiao Hong. When it comes to investigating cases, he is faster than him.


    As soon as she walked into the store, Xiao Hong was a little stunned. There were too many things in it, right? From household light bulbs and water pipes to solar energy, there seems to be nothing it doesn''t sell.


    The landlady came up and said, "what do you want to buy?"


    Xiao Hong thought back: "I want to buy a knife. It''s bigger. The price is not a problem."


    The landlady thought for a moment and took out some knives from the bottom shelf. Xiao Hong glanced at them. They were not the same size as the machete she found.


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "don''t you have a bigger one?"


    Jiang Chan''s sharp eyes: "there''s one at the bottom. Let the landlady take it out and have a look?"


    Xiao Hong: "I think there''s another one there. Can you see it?"


    The landlady was very happy: "no problem."


    When seeing the machete placed on the counter, Xiao Hong and Shang Lei looked at each other. Shang Lei showed the police officer''s card to the landlady: "Hello, how many machetes have you purchased in total? Who have you sold them to?"


    The landlady was very frightened, "Comrade police, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hong comforted her: "no, we came to investigate. We found a murder weapon. After a glance with the machete in your store, we came to ask you. Do you remember who these machetes were sold to?"


    The proprietress sighed: "at the beginning, my man bought two such machetes, which have been smashed in his hands since he came back. Who would buy such a big knife? I remember selling that knife five or six years ago."


    Shang Lei frowned: "can you say it in detail?"


    The proprietress was about to speak when a small Douding ran in from the door. He held the proprietress''s calf: "grandma, Doudou misses you so much. I came to see you."


    Seeing the little bean, the landlady suddenly nodded: "yes, it was sold on May 6 six years ago!"


    Shang Lei: "do you remember things so clearly for so long?"


    The landlady rubbed her grandson''s head: "I happened to eat Doudou''s full moon wine that night. It was more than nine o''clock when I came back. This store is my own. People live upstairs and open downstairs."


    "I came back before my man. I just came back. Less than half an hour later, a woman came to buy a knife."


    Shang Lei: "female?"


    "Yes, it''s a woman. She''s about fifty. She''s in a hurry. She asked me for the largest knife here and asked me for some large bags."


    "The general bags in our store are like this. She was too small. Later, she asked for some of the largest bags."

 Chapter 1453

    Xiao Hong thought, "do you remember that woman?"


    The landlady squinted: "I remember she was about as tall as me, dyed yellow hair, small eyes, rectangular face, a little fat, and her eyebrows were a little messy..."


    According to the boss''s wife, Xiao Hong''s pen scratched on the flat plate and soon drew a portrait.


    The landlady took a look: "it''s a bit like it. There''s a big mole on her neck. In addition, the middle finger of her right hand is shorter than others."


    With this clue, Shang Lei and Xiao Hong were inspired.


    Shang Lei took the tablet: "thank you for your clues. If you find anything later, feel free to contact us."


    The landlady nodded again and again, "sure."


    She doesn''t ask what happened. People like them know that sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too much curiosity.


    After leaving the grocery store, Xiao Hong pulled out her notebook from her bag. Her fingers were flying. She compared the portrait she had just drawn in the system, and soon jumped out of several pictures.


    Shang Lei looked at it in turn and finally stared at the middle one.


    "Zhang Cui, female, a 56 year old villager in group 2 of caojia village, Shuanglin town. At present, Zhang Cui is the most suspected. Go to caojia village first!"


    Xiao Hong closed her notebook: "I also think she is the most suspected. Think about it. The reservoir is near caojia village. The machete was found on the roadside from caojia village to the reservoir. Where is such a coincidence?"


    Shang Lei: "anyway, I''ll see this Zhang Cui first!"


    Half an hour later, Shang Lei and Xiao Hongshun found Zhang Cuijia under the guidance of the villagers of caojia village. Zhang Cui''s house is a two-story building. There is a big yard at the door. The fence door is half closed. There is a child riding a car in the patio.


    Zhang Cui is following the car. Her grandparents and grandchildren look very harmonious. Looking at this scene, Xiao Hong suddenly felt that her voice was a little blocked.


    Shang Lei patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll come, you wait for me here."


    Seeing Shang Lei walking into the yard, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "this Zhang Cui is very interesting."


    Xiao Hong leaned against the wall: "what''s the matter? What do you see, big stick?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "she has two marriage lines. Isn''t that interesting enough?"


    Xiao Hong thought of Zhang Cui''s appearance, figure and so on. She just felt full of incredible: "you mean, she has a third party outside? It''s incredible."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s the truth."


    In the courtyard, looking at Shang Lei who came in, Zhang Cui stood up and said, "who are you looking for?"


    Shang Lei felt out his certificate: "I''m from the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. Are you Ms. Zhang Cui? Please cooperate with the investigation."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Cui''s face turned white. She calmly touched her grandson''s head: "you go to find Grandpa, grandma and uncle first. They have something to say."


    The boy looked up at Shang Lei, left his car and ran into the living room.


    Shang Lei came straight to the point: "on May 6, six years ago, you bought a machete at the grocery store in the town and asked the landlady for several large woven bags. What was it used for?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Cui''s tears came out immediately. She waved her hand again and again: "Comrade police, it''s none of my business. I was ordered by people. Yang Cheng asked me to do so!"


    Zhang Cui''s man just came out of the living room and heard Yang Cheng''s name. He was furious: "you still mentioned Yang Cheng, haven''t you broken contact with Yang Cheng?"


    Zhang Cui''s tearful eyes whirled: "I''ve long cut off contact with him. I haven''t contacted him all these years."


    Jiang Chan: "she''s lying. If she really broke up with Yang Cheng, her marriage line wouldn''t be so long."


    The man snorted coldly and turned to go back to the living room. It was strange that his wife had an affair.


    Xiao Hong called him, "uncle, how do you know Yang Cheng?"


    Zhang Cui didn''t say it himself, did she?


    The man had a black face: "a man named Wang Honglin told me at the beginning. He said that Zhang Cui had someone outside behind my back. His name was Yang Cheng. They had known each other for many years. They knew each other when they worked in Y province."


    Shang Lei: "have you seen this Yang Cheng?"


    "No, I just heard Wang Honglin talk about it."


    Shang Lei raised his eyebrows. "Ms. Zhang Cui, you are suspected of murdering Wang Honglin. Please come with us."


    Zhang Cui wailed: "I really didn''t kill Wang Honglin. It was all done by Yang Cheng!"


    Shang Lei was very straightforward: "if you have anything to say to the Municipal Bureau, we will arrange people to go there for Yang Cheng."


    In the afternoon, Yang Cheng was also summoned to the interrogation room. Xiao Hong stood outside the interrogation room, staring at Yang Cheng. She always felt that she had seen Yang Cheng somewhere.


    I just can''t remember where I met him?


    Jiang Chan: "he is Chen Guichun, a fugitive wanted criminal in Q province. Fifteen years ago, he killed a village Party Secretary and then ran away overnight. The police have been looking for him all these years, offering a reward of 50000."


    Xiao Hong nodded: "this is still a fugitive wanted man? Now I''m rich."


    When he told Shang Lei about Chen Guichun, Shang Lei was surprised. Unexpectedly, a fugitive wanted man was arrested here.


    He was called by the police to break his identity. With Zhang Cui''s confession, Chen Guichun couldn''t deny it at all. He soon told the truth.


    He and Zhang Cui are really lovers. He is 11 years younger than Zhang Cui. He is only 45 years old this year. He was 39 when he killed Wang Honglin six years ago.


    When he committed a crime in Q Province, he changed his name to Yang chengdi and came to T city. Later, he went to work in Y province and met Zhang Cui and Wang Honglin by chance.


    At that time, Zhang Cui had married and had children. After Yang Cheng and Zhang Cui met, they soon became familiar and gradually developed into a lover relationship.


    Later, when Zhang Cui wanted to return home, Yang Cheng didn''t follow him. In a flash, they hadn''t been in touch for more than ten years. Until seven or eight years ago, Yang Cheng suddenly came back from y province.


    He and Zhang Cui soon rekindled their old love, and all this was seen by Wang Honglin. Wang Honglin specially told Zhang Cui''s husband that Zhang Cui has a good friend named Yang Cheng. They have been good for many years.


    While Wang Honglin was drinking with Yang Cheng, he accidentally leaked his mouth. He told Zhang Cui when he made a small report to her husband, which immediately triggered a fierce quarrel with Yang Cheng.


    During the quarrel, Yang Cheng accidentally killed Wang Honglin. In order to destroy the body, he asked Zhang Cui to buy machetes and woven bags. After dividing Wang Honglin''s body, he threw it into the reservoir near caojia village.


    They thought this matter could be hidden for a lifetime, but no one thought that after six years, Wang Honglin''s skeleton was accidentally found.

 Chapter 1454

    Zhang Cui cried bitterly: "I have long regretted meeting Yang Cheng. When I came back from working in Y Province, I thought I would break up with him completely. At that time, I was very secure and I could live my life safely."


    "Then he came back. When he came back to you, she should be very happy?" Xiao Hong leaned against the wall and analyzed Zhang Cui''s mental journey with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan: "the tension and stimulation of extramarital affairs is only temporary. People with a little conscience will have endless emptiness and regret after this tension and stimulation."


    "What''s more, Zhang Cui has a family. At that time, she had grandchildren. It''s impossible for her to abandon her family because of Yang Cheng."


    Xiao Hong hit the nail on the head: "why do you think Yang Cheng and Zhang Cui have been keeping such a blind lover relationship for so many years?"


    Jiang Chan is very mean: "with his identity as a wanted criminal, he can''t find a better choice than Zhang Cui. When he is with Zhang Cui, he doesn''t need to take any responsibility. When he has no money, he can ask for money. If he leaves Zhang Cui, he can''t find a second silly woman like her."


    Xiao Hong nodded: "indeed, Zhang Cui is really stupid. It''s not worth it for such a person."


    Jiang Chan: "nothing is worth it or not. When she chooses to protect Yang Cheng, she becomes a shameful criminal. Everyone needs to be responsible for her choice."


    Xiao Hong: "so, you should think twice before doing anything. You should consider clearly when making any choice. Once you take the wrong step, the consequences may be unimaginable."


    Jiang Chan stayed in this world for five years. After Xiao Hong and Shang Lei''s children were born, she submitted a task and left this world. She believes that even without her, Xiao Hong can be independent of everything she meets in her life.


    When she returned to the mission hall, she didn''t see Qingyuan. Jiang Chan was not surprised. She said she wouldn''t urge her for a year. Ya still kept her promise. To be honest, she felt a headache when she saw Qingyuan now.


    There are so many secrets about this guy. Unfortunately, she can''t be too curious. Once she picks it deeply, it may be huge pits. Jiang Chan has been afraid of Qingyuan pit.


    Pinching Mo Mo''s claws, Jiang Chan lay on the table, opposite Mo Mo''s cat''s eyes. She nodded her nose: "today is the eighth day of junior high school. The school doesn''t start until the Lantern Festival. The next week, we go out? We''ve been to the capital for a semester. It seems that we haven''t gone out yet?"


    Mo Mo meow, go anywhere, just stay with her sister.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes with a smile and put her forehead on the forehead of Mo Mo: "that''s right. I can''t bear to leave you. Mo Mo, you''re my baby."


    Being called baby, Mo Mo narrowed his eyes and said that the cat was a kind of cold animal, but Mo Mo was not like this in front of Jiang Chan and was very close to her.


    When Gu Jianchen pushed the door in, Jiang Chan and Mo Mo turned to look at him at the same time. Under the double critical blow, Gu Jianchen felt that his blood tank would be empty. Why do you think Jiang Chan is becoming more and more beautiful after missing for a few days?


    "Smelling the stars coming from time, it will take some time." he sat down next to Jiang Chan, and Mo shouted at Gu chuanchen. The uncle knew him.


    Jiang Chan''s nose moved: "have you gone on a blind date?"


    Gu Jianchen poured tea and said, "how do you know?"


    Ginger cicadas smile lightly: "you have a smell of coffee and a strange perfume smell. When you call me on the phone, I hear light music. As a workaholic, you should not be able to take the initiative to go to the coffee shop to kill time, so I dare to speculate that you are going to blind date."


    In other words, she is going to develop into an occupational disease.


    Gu Jianchen sighed: "yes, introduced by relatives. Unfortunately, there is no common topic."


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea and said, "are you on the 26th of the Chinese new year? It''s OK at this age. Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?"


    Gu Jianchen: "I also think it''s OK. You see, I''m so busy with my work. Where do I have time to go to romantic affairs? Not to mention this kind of blind date, it''s not good to go back. If it''s not appropriate after communication, it''s not good. It''s also a problem to be measured."


    Jiang Chan smiled. She''s still a baby. She''s really not in a hurry. It''s estimated that no one will urge her in the future.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Jianchen thought, "she studies art. I don''t have many artistic cells all over my body. I don''t understand what she said. Obviously, I came out again. Sitting with her, it seems that I''m particularly illiterate."


    Jiang Chan almost laughed: "there is really no common topic, but with your face, even if there is no common topic, it is estimated that others will like you."


    Gu Jianchen raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Chan. Ya was holding her cheek and smiling heartlessly.


    Gu Jianchen grinded his teeth: "don''t talk about me. Look in the mirror. I remember when I first met you, you weren''t so beautiful, black and thin. It''s only more than two years. It seems to be reborn."


    Jiang chanli was straight and strong: "women have changed in their 18th year. I''m growing."


    Gu Jianchen glanced at Jiang Chan: "are you tall again? Are you really grown up? Will you grow up again when you grow up?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s eyes, Gu Jianchen almost bit his tongue: "you can''t really be an adult?"


    Jiang Chan said categorically, "don''t worry about what some don''t have. Anyway, the ID card is adult."


    Gu Jianchen muttered, "OK, I won''t explore your secret, but if there''s anything, just open your mouth."


    Jiang Chan raised her glass at him: "thank you very much. I won''t be polite to you if there is something really."


    Gu Jianchen: "the performance of time last year was very good. It can be called a dark horse killed in the industry. Now everyone is trying to find out your news and the next trend of time."


    Jiang chanxing gloated at the disaster: "I want to smell the stars under great pressure."


    No, she didn''t show up in time, and those people couldn''t find her head, so smelling the stars became the best breakthrough.


    "Wen Xing is really a talent. Tell me how can there be such an excellent talent?" Jiang Chan sighed. He not only became a gold medal assistant, but also became a general manager one after another.


    Gu Jianchen snorted: "such an excellent talent, I work with you now. I''m also excellent. Why didn''t you say a good word about me?"


    Jiang Chan: "you are a capitalist. Wen Xing and I are of the same class."


    Gu Jianchen, Yu soldier, why does Ya talk so prickly?

 Chapter 1455

    At about 5:50, it was finally time to smell the stars. He would arrive ten minutes ahead of schedule at 6:00. After greeting Gu Jianchen, Wen Xing took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Chan: "this is a new year red envelope, stained with joy."


    Jiang Chan took the red envelope and picked an eyebrow at Gu Jianchen. Now she knows why she is full of praise for Wen Xing? After all, Gu Jianchen was really excellent, but he didn''t smell the stars after all.


    Seeing the dark ink, Wen Xing took out a bag of dried fish: "this is specially made for you by sister-in-law Zhang of the company. She studied several cat meals during her break, waiting for you to have time to try it."


    Mo Mo gave a soft cry. He also wanted the cat meal made by grandma Zhang.


    Jiang Chan pinched Mo Mo''s ear: "are you from the company? The company went to work so early?"


    Wen Xing chuckled: "generally, the company goes to work on the sixth day of the lunar new year. We are no exception. Everyone misses you very much. When will little cicada go to the company?"


    Jiang Chan planned her next trip: "go tomorrow. I''ll see the company''s plan for the new year and see if there is anything to adjust."


    Wen Xing smiled: "the company''s plan in the first half of the year is to mainly promote the pet activity room. The core program of the intelligent robot has been completed. The next step is to contact the manufacturer for production. This is the second half of the year."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I feel that the company''s products are still a little monotonous. It seems necessary to develop new products."


    Wen Xing frowned: "I can''t help you in this regard. Do you have any ideas?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "the idea is there, but it also needs technical support."


    Even if she wants to move all the high-tech products of Tang Peijun''s generation, the materials of intelligent robots are limited after all. As far as she knows, it seems that there is no such material in the real world. Is it difficult for her to brush materials?


    Gu Jianchen raised his hand: "I''ll order. I don''t talk about work when I eat."


    Wen Xing also nodded: "there''s no need to be so anxious. Intelligent robots can maintain the heat for at least two to three years. We can develop subsequent products slowly."


    Jiang Chan: "there are the most talents in the world. For a long time, the core code of intelligent robot will always be cracked by others. What I want is to always be in front, so that others can''t catch up."


    Wen Xing and Gu chuanchen exchanged a look. The man''s ambition is really big. He also wants to become a wind vane of the industry. But if it''s like what she said, the future will be the boss of the technology company.


    Halfway through the meal, thinking of Gu Jianchen''s blind date in the afternoon, Jiang Chan looked at Wen Xing: "I haven''t asked Wen tezhu how old he is. President Gu still went on a blind date today. Do you want to hurry up?"


    Wen Xing smiled two dimples: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m two years younger than President Gu. I don''t have a home or a job, and I don''t have to worry about these things."


    It was the first time that Jiang Chan heard about my family situation of Wen Xing. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Listening to this tone, Wen Xing seems to be the same as her?


    "Mr. Gu does charity every year. I''m one of the students he subsidizes. After graduation, I went to work in the head office. It''s been five or six years. It seems that the time to accept the subsidy is still in front of me."


    Gu Jianchen patted Wen Xing on the shoulder: "Wen Xing is strong. He goes to the company for internship in the University. He is also a talent. He has been working hard for so many years."


    Why does this experience sound so familiar? Jiang Chan thought, it seems a bit like a world she once stayed in? In other words, this is really a very good virtue.


    Although Mr. Gu didn''t want others to repay him when he was doing charity, no one can refuse the feedback given by the funded people after they have completed their studies, right?


    Thinking of seeing Wen Xing a year ago, Jiang Chan sincerely sighed with her chin: "Wen tezhu is really excellent!"


    She herself is open, but Wen Xing is an ordinary person. She is already very talented to do so.


    Gu Jianchen knocked on the glass table: "I''m not bad either. How can you see Wen Xing? Wen Xing and I are not so much superiors and subordinates as brothers. He is really a good helper in my work."


    Wen Xing smiled: "what I admire most is the little cicada. He has such brilliant medical skills and the computer is still playing so smoothly. It seems that it is particularly difficult for ordinary people to do a good job."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "we don''t talk about business. Seriously, I want to buy a car. It''s not a matter to ride a small electric donkey all the time. It''s not very convenient to go out by taxi."


    Wen Xing thought: "I''ll ask the Secretary to help you with the car purchase? You don''t have to go through the formalities yourself."


    Jiang Chan thought, "OK, that''s trouble."


    Wen Xing raised his glass: "it''s no trouble. We don''t know how happy we are to be able to do things for you."


    In time, Jiang Chan is everyone''s idol. Everyone admires her for her creativity like Ma XingKong that day, but she is too busy and has little time to come and get close to Jiang Chan. These people are not too happy.


    Gu Jianchen didn''t say to send the car to Jiang Chan. He mentioned it when he paid the medical fee, and Jiang Chan refused at that time. At that time, Jiang Chan didn''t take his car, and now she won''t take it.


    Wen Xing''s secretary acted quickly, especially when he knew that he was running errands for Jiang Chan. Should we say that Wen Xing is worthy of the gold medal special aid? He brought out all the people.


    Wen Xing''s secretary, surnamed Jin, is about twenty-eight. He has a baby face and looks very small. But he is very considerate, and getting along with others makes others look like spring breeze.


    Jiang Chan took the car key: "Secretary Jin is in trouble these days. This is an intelligent positioning Bracelet I made myself. I''ll give it to you."


    Secretary Jin''s eyes brightened: "thank you, director Jiang. Is it a new product at the company''s future meeting?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I''m not sure yet. I made it to pass the time. After wearing this bracelet, others can''t take it off unless I like. Study the specific effect yourself?"


    Secretary Jin touched the bracelet treasure: "so magical? Also, director Jiang is synonymous with miracles."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not so strange. I''ve only sat two in total. One is in the R & D department and the other is for you. It''s troublesome for you this time."


    Secretary Jin was very happy with a smile: "thank you, thank you. It''s the most important thing for children. It happens that my eldest brother''s son goes to kindergarten. With this, parents are more relieved."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Secretary Jin has a good eye."


    She wants to get the chip out and implant it into her body. Unfortunately, at present, not everyone can accept it. The bracelet is only a foreign object after all.

 Chapter 1456

    From Jiang Chan''s office, Secretary Jin is full of spring. He just helped run errands. The return is so rich. This is a unique product in the world. It''s good!


    Looking at the proud look of secretary Jin, Wen xingxuan said, "what good thing did little cicada give you? Make you so happy?"


    He and Jin Chen have also worked together for several years. It is rare to see him like this, which makes Wen Xing more curious.


    Jin Chen reluctantly took out the bracelet: "it''s an intelligent positioning bracelet. In addition to his own willingness, others can''t open it. You can bind it to your mobile phone and check each other''s location at any time."


    Wen XingTuo looked at it carefully in the palm of his hand. It was black as a whole. On it was a one finger wide dial. On the dial was time and weather. On the whole, it looked ordinary.


    Returning the bracelet to Jin Chen, Wen Xing said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem special? It doesn''t seem to be different from the sports bracelet on the market at present?"


    Jin Chen is Jiang Chan''s brain powder: "that''s what you didn''t find. Director Jiang came out of his hand. Even if it looks ordinary, there must be something hidden inside."


    Wen Xing didn''t argue with Jin Chen either. One by one in the company regarded Jiang Chan as a God, and no one could say anything bad.


    Wen Xing raised his eyebrow: "then I''m waiting for your feedback."


    Jin Chen raised his tail and said, "well, isn''t my little nephew going to kindergarten? It''s just a gift for him."


    Wen Xing joked: "you are really good at offering flowers to Buddha."


    Jin Chen also hurt: "I still love it. Except for the one in the R & D department, I''m unique in the market. If it wasn''t more useful to children, I wouldn''t be willing to send it out."


    In the evening, Jin Chen went home when he arrived. His family atmosphere is very good. He has a big brother Jin Qi. After Jin Qi got married, he bought another house in the community. Just because he is busy with work, his children are basically brought by Jin''s father and mother Jin.


    Usually Jin Qi and his wife come back for dinner when they have time. Their own cabin is purely a place to sleep. They eat and drink basically in the old couple.


    Today, it''s rare for Jin Qi and her husband to go home on time. After dinner, it''s already early 8 o''clock. Thinking of the smart positioning bracelet given to him by Jiang Chan in the afternoon, Jin Chen still has a little meat pain.


    He waved to his little nephew Jun Jun: "Jun Jun, my little uncle gave you a gift. Would you like to see it?"


    Junjun doesn''t hold the dog anymore. She takes the dog to the pet room. He smashes it into Jin Chen''s arms like a small shell: "little uncle, is there anything good?"


    Although the children are small, they can be smart and tight. Look at the pet activity room at home? If it weren''t for this, his mother wouldn''t let him have a puppy. Where did this pet room come from? Didn''t my little uncle bring it back?


    Jin''s father, Jin''s mother, Jin Qi and his wife don''t watch TV anymore. They all look at their uncles and nephews.


    In front of his family, Jin Chen didn''t look like an elite. He sat cross legged on the sofa: "you''re going to school in a few days. My uncle doesn''t have anything good for you. This is a gift my uncle just received today. My uncle gave it to you."


    He said, touching out a bracelet and looking at the dark, it seemed nothing special.


    Jun Jun chuckled: "uncle, is it a telephone watch? This telephone watch is not handsome at all. It''s not a surprise at all."


    Jin Chen couldn''t hold his face: "how can you talk? Your pet activity room is made by others. It''s still a product on the assembly line. This bracelet is made by others. It''s one in the world, but you can''t buy it on the market."


    Jun Jun''s eyes brightened: "really? No one else? Just me?"


    Jin Chen''s face was not red and gasped: "at present, only you have one. Do you think BEI''ER has face in the company''s R & D department?"


    He pulls Jun Jun''s small hand and presses a button on the outside of the bracelet. Then the buckle on the bracelet opens. Jin Chen adjusts the inner buckle of the bracelet. The bracelet is tightly stuck on Jun Jun''s wrist.


    After Jin Chen took the mobile phone and connected it with the bracelet, the bracelet information jumped out of the mobile phone. At the same time, a green dot pops up on the location page, which is very close to him.


    Jin Qi looked very interesting. "Can only one mobile phone be bound?"


    Jin Chen spread his hand: "I don''t know. Do you explore by yourself? Remember to give feedback after using it. If the feedback is good, it is estimated that the company will launch new products in the future."


    My sister-in-law envies me very much: "uncle''s company is very good, but ordinary people can''t get in."


    Jin Chen was helpless: "there''s no way. The branch is recruiting people, but sister-in-law, you can''t work in other places, can you?"


    Sister-in-law regretted: "it''s a pity that this truth is true."


    Father Jin said in a deep voice, "individuals have their own fate. When Jin Chen came out of Gu''s group to time, I was still worried. Now I''m finally relieved and work hard. I think time is a promising company."


    Jin Chen leaned back on the sofa and didn''t sit. "That''s natural. As long as the director is there, time will always have a future."


    Jin Chen seldom talks about Jiang Chan at home. Generally, he is replaced by the director. The Jin family only thinks that the director is a man, young and promising, and has never thought of anything else.


    Jun Jun flashed her eyes, "little uncle, I''m going to be the director in the future!"


    Jin Chen laughed: "then you have to work hard. The director is a top student of Qingda!"


    As they spoke, the screen of the bracelet lit up slightly, but no one noticed.


    The bracelet was given to the eldest brother''s family. Jin Chen didn''t pay any attention behind him. He still worked step by step. In other words, almost all of them who work in time have soared.


    The company''s products are good, and the boss is not stingy. The salary has basically doubled several times compared with before, and the bonus is rich and envious. Of course, the most lucrative treatment is the R & D department, and there is nothing to blame.


    Jiang Chan''s car is a big off-road. It seems that only such a domineering car can match her wild heart? When she got the new car, she had a good addiction, and Mo Mo also liked to go for a ride.


    It''s a pity that little green can only stay at home.


    It''s much easier to travel with a car. Jiang Chan also went to uncle Liu''s restaurant. Last time, Jiang Chan didn''t meet Yueyue. This time, the little girl finally got her wish.


    Just out of uncle Liu''s small restaurant, Lin Yunfeng called: "where?"


    Jiang Chan pinched the meat mat with ink: "just came out of uncle Liu and was ready to go out for a walk."


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "I was just looking for you. The test results of the batch of drugs taken by political commissar Zhang came out. I specially invited you to the military camp to talk about your cooperation intention?"

 Chapter 1457

    Jiang Chan: "OK, give me the address? I haven''t been there yet. Is Sixi okay? Have you been discharged?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "I''ll send you the address later. Call me when you arrive. Sixi is now in the military camp. He''s looking forward to you."


    More than an hour later, Jiang Chan stopped in front of the magnificent barracks and looked at the soldiers standing at the gate of the barracks. Jiang Chan touched her chin and called Lin Yunfeng.


    In ten minutes, Lin Yunfeng came. Jiang Chan got out of the car with Mo and followed Lin Yunfeng into the green military camp.


    The meeting with Zhang Wenchao was very smooth. The conditions given by the military were very favorable. Jiang Chan was not a blood sucking capitalist. They hit it off at once. Jiang Chan handed over the twelve prescriptions to Zhang Wenchao.


    Naturally, the military will follow up the follow-up. Jiang Chan only needs to be her shopkeeper.


    After the contract was signed, Jiang Chan''s account received tens of millions, and there was a steady stream of income. Jiang Chan was going to set up a foundation, which was originally intended to provide counterpart assistance to disabled soldiers and orphans.


    And Zhang Wenchao mentioned a mouth, Zhang Wenchao''s eyes are very strange: "are you really willing to? So much money?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I''m sure that this foundation doesn''t accept external fund-raising, but I''m set up alone. When I have the ability, I naturally want to feed the society. I can''t make enough money. I''m living well now."


    "The reason why I tell you this is to ask you if there is a suitable candidate. You know I am very busy with my studies and basically have no mind to take care of these. I need a very reliable foundation manager."


    "My only requirement is calm and reliable."


    Zhang Wenchao pondered: "I have one candidate. I''ll ask you to meet later? Although he is a little dull, he works very reliably."


    Jiang Chan: "then please. I just came up with an idea. There are a lot of things to do in detail."


    Chu Yue, the fund manager introduced by Zhang Wenchao, was very reliable. He said little but hit the mark. After Jiang Chan met him, he simply handed over the establishment of the foundation to him.


    When the foundation is completed, she starts to remit money. The rest depends on how Chu Yue works. These Jiang cicadas no longer pay attention. Chu Yue only needs to show her the statement once a month.


    Chu Yue''s work was finalized, and Jiang Chan and Zhang Wenchao were separated. Lin Yunfeng played with Sunglasses: "come on, let me show you around? It''s agreed to see Sixi. He doesn''t know you''re coming."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s OK. I haven''t been here yet. It''s very fresh."


    Lin Yunfeng: "do you want to join the army? If you come here, everyone will welcome you! With your physical quality, you are absolutely a good seedling to be a soldier."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I have too many things on hand. If I really join the army, I won''t be so free."


    Lin Yunfeng was not discouraged by the failure of abduction: "well, I know you have a big idea, but if you don''t join the army, you don''t have to join the army in the world."


    "I thank you very much. When this foundation is established, many people will be helped." after walking for a while, Lin Yunfeng suddenly said, "you make me see through. Although you look very small, you are very fraternal."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I prefer to call it great love. I''m not the virgin, but I can''t make enough money in the world. Compared with good-looking clothes and delicious food, I''m more satisfied that I can make some contributions to the society."


    She looked at Lin Yunfeng: "maybe I didn''t live very well before, but so what? What I feel is everyone''s love. No matter what purpose others donate, the advantage is that I actually get it, which makes me very grateful."


    After seeing Jiang Chan for a long time, Lin Yunfeng smiled and said, "I''ve heard a saying before that if you''re poor, you''ll be alone, and if you reach the world, you''ll help the world. Now I understand what it means."


    Jiang Chan: "I dare not think of helping the world at the same time, but if I can slightly change other people''s lives by relying on my efforts, I''m happy to do such a thing. I don''t want to make a big fuss about it, which is contrary to my original intention."


    Lin Yunfeng teased her: "really willing? The promotion of drug production will bring a steady stream of profits."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I don''t live on this. You forget, I''m the R & D director of time."


    Lin Yunfeng was discouraged: "it''s also true that time has developed very well. I heard it has to be exported?"


    Jiang Chan: "maybe, these things are worried by the stars. I just need to be responsible for developing new products. It''s easy for me to make money. If money doesn''t play its role, it''s a cold string of numbers. Instead of this, I''d better take it out and do something."


    "Here we are. The front is where we usually train." on the second half of the way, Jiang Chan and Lin Yunfeng didn''t say anything more. Jiang Chan just saw the soldiers in military training from time to time. Occasionally, everyone looked at Jiang Chan curiously.


    After all, Jiang Chan, who has thin arms and legs, is not a soldier at first sight. It seems that outsiders are not allowed in and out of the military camp?


    Sixi sat on the platform, watched Lao Hei, Liuzi and others train, and shouted from time to time. After he was discharged from the hospital, he went directly back to the military camp. He couldn''t train at ordinary times. He was watching.


    "Xiaoliuzi, aren''t you full at noon?"


    "Look at your slow motion!"


    "If I recuperate now, I will abuse you!"


    When Jiang Chan approached, she heard Sixi talking nonsense. She glanced at Liuzi, who was crawling forward. Ya was biting her teeth. It was obvious that she was holding her strength in her heart.


    Jiang Chan silently points a wax for Sixi. Ya is proud now. When you return to the team for training in the future, you will feel better!


    Lin Yunfeng supported the platform with one hand: "look who I brought?"


    Lao hei and others had already seen Jiang Chan. Lin Yunfeng said to interrupt the training. Lao Hei Liuzi and others ran over. Sixi jumped off the platform and stumbled when he came down. It was obvious that he was a little dizzy.


    Jiang Chan frowned, "your body is not well rested. It''s very empty inside."


    Liuzi immediately laughed, so that you just made fun of me. Now you are the virtual seal of doctor Jiang! However, Liu Zi is still worried about Sixi. After all, he has been making friends for so many years.


    "Dr. Jiang, his body..."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll give you a pulse? By the way, I brought you and Lao Hei''s medicine. It''s at Lin Yunfeng''s place. Your training intensity is too strong. I think too much is better than less."


    In other words, the technology of the interstellar age is really advanced. It''s a pity that she brushed the achievements of a great pharmacist there at the beginning. If only she had the opportunity to go to the interstellar age again.

 Chapter 1458

    Up to now, she is very greedy for the suspended vehicles, mecha, star network and so on in the interstellar era. If these technologies can be brought to the real world, Jiang Chan''s breath will be short.


    I just don''t know if the legendary gene repair solution is available? When she gets back, she must go through the task hall. It''s a treasure!


    After cutting the pulse for Sixi, Jiang Chan felt out two boxes from her bag: "once in the morning and once in the evening, talk to me after eating."


    Four happily scratched his head, "thank you, Dr. Jiang. How much is it?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Chenghui 1000."


    This is the friendship price she gives. She seldom sees a doctor now, that is, Sixi them. She receives the friendship price. Everyone is a friend, and she is not so black hearted.


    If the patient recommended by Gu Jianchen had changed, Jiang Chan would not have said that.


    After chatting with Sixi and others for a while, Liuzi Laohei and others went to training again. Watching them sweating on the training ground, Jiang Chan leaned on the platform with ink in her arms and suddenly thought of the gravity training room of the star age scientific research institute.


    If only she could get this thing out, it''s a pity that she just heard of it and didn''t touch it. It made her make something out of nothing, and Jiang Chan couldn''t do it.


    At this time, Jiang Chan''s desire to go to the interstellar era is more urgent. Who hasn''t had the dream of a big country?


    In other words, in the interstellar era, there are eight levels of physique: 3S, 2S, s, a, B, C, D and e. the same is true for the corresponding division of spiritual power. In the real world, Jiang Chan dare not think of spiritual power.


    As far as she knows, only the physique above level C can awaken the spiritual power. She sees that the physique of Lao hei and others is level C. Lin Yunfeng should be better, which should be around level B. the physique of ordinary people is basically level E.


    Therefore, those who can awaken their spiritual power, that is, Lao hei and others have some hope, but Lao hei and others are the most capable soldiers in the army, so it can be seen that the conditions are harsh.


    Put these behind her head, Jiang Chan followed Lin Yunfeng to the canteen for dinner, and then left the military camp to go back.


    At night, Jiang Chan''s consciousness entered the task hall. She leaned against the light column of the task hall and looked at the vast sea of light balls in front of her. After a long time, Jiang Chan gently lifted the corner of her lips: "Qingyuan? Ask you a question?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingyuan, about ten centimeters tall, appeared in front of her. She put her hands around her chest. "I didn''t urge you to do the task. You took the initiative to find me!"


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrow, "it seems that there is no privacy with you."


    Qingyuan hummed twice: "your mood fluctuation on the training ground in the afternoon was only for a moment, but I caught it. I know what you mean when I think about it."


    Jiang Chan also said simply, "OK, since you know, help me find it? I''m going to a world with developed science and technology. I need gene repair fluid. I can''t deceive people like last time."


    Qingyuan chuckled: "don''t you also see for yourself? Why do you have to find me?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "of course I can, but as soon as I see the memory of the clients, I feel very uncomfortable. It seems that I have seen their memory. I''m a little sorry that I don''t complete their obsession. I just look for you."


    Qingyuan turned his eyes and suddenly became angry: "OK, you''re turning the corner and saying that I have a heart of stone!"


    Jiang Chan teased her, "isn''t it easy for you to do such a thing? Just help?"


    Qingyuan: "OK, OK, for the sake of your rare request to me, I will help you screen. I really owe you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan left the task hall, Qingyuan waved his small hand: "no, she can''t be so cheap. Is there a world with high rate of return? Let me see..."


    Out of the task hall, Jiang Chan sighed. Qingyuan guy, she doesn''t have to think. She must know that Ya is choosing difficult tasks for her again. She is a follower of the principle of maximizing interests.


    There must be a high return for the high difficulty. Unfortunately, Qingyuan took most of the return. However, Ya ate meat and she drank soup. Both sides took what they needed.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t urge Qingyuan, nor does she worry. It''s rare that she is willing to take the initiative to do the task. Qingyuan must choose well. This day, Jiang Chan casually called a light ball. After carefully looking at the memory of the light ball, Jiang Chan crushed the light ball


    "Uncle, this opportunity is very rare. If you agree to take part in the shooting, the director group will directly give 50000 yuan. With this money, Tian Xin doesn''t have to worry about the tuition of junior high school and senior high school. And Tian Tian Tian, her body has always been bad. If you have this money, Tian Tian Tian can make up for it."


    As soon as Jiang Chan regained consciousness, she heard a voice of about 50 persuading. Combined with Xiaotian''s memory, Jiang Chan knew when it was time for her.


    She sat up from the bed and coughed low. She felt her limbs weak. Jiang Chan couldn''t help frowning. The little girl''s body was not good.


    Hearing the movement in the inner room, a little girl came in. She was black and thin. She looked only eleven or twelve years old. But Jiang Chan knows that this is Tian Tian''s sister Tian Xin, who is 14 years old this year.


    "Sweet, how are you? Are you cold?"


    Jiang Chan came down from the bed: "I''m not cold. Go out and talk."


    Although Tian Tian is a younger sister, she has been wise since childhood. Even Tian Xin mostly listens to her. Jiang Chan couldn''t help but rejoice at the moment that Tian Tian opened a good game for her.


    Tian Xin nodded: "Xiaotiantian is the best. I listen to you. Uncle Changfu came and said this. What do you think?"


    Jiang Chan slowly moved to the main room. In the main room, in addition to the grandfather of the original owner, there was a rich uncle, a man about 50 years old and a young assistant


    Grandpa Tian saw Jiang Chan coming out. "Xiaotiantian, are you feeling sick? You started coughing so early this year?"


    Jiang Chan felt the pulse of the original owner. The pulse was thin and weak. It was obviously congenital weakness: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little anxious for a moment. Uncle Changfu, tell me about it in detail?"


    When Jiang Chan came out, the eyes of the director and the assistant were bright. No one expected that there was such a little girl in such a poor family. She was very beautiful and looked sick.


    Uncle Changfu also knows that the little girl in this family is smart and looks like a little adult. He pointed to the director: "this is the director of the exchange life program group. He wants to look for guests for the 21st season. Our village was selected. I recommended your sister to the program group."


    "The director said that after the shooting of the program, there will be a reward of 50000 yuan. You don''t have to worry about your sister Tian Xin''s tuition."


    Jiang Chan thought. Reaching out to the director, the director raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan''s voice was weak, but her tone was firm: "show me the contract."

 Chapter 1459

    Jiang Chan came out and sat down. After the old man asked, he didn''t say a word. The girl also sat behind the little girl, obviously dominated by her.


    The director who went to see the land was very interested. Unexpectedly, the old, weak and weak family was headed by a sick seedling in the end. Can such a young child understand what a contract is?


    "Little girl, how old are you?" the director looked at Jiang Chan and asked, it looks like eight or nine years old. What contract can such a young child understand?


    Seeing the doubts of others, Tian Xin straightened her chest: "Xiaotiantian is eleven years old. Xiaotiantian is the most powerful."


    The village head rubbed her hands: "Xiaotiantian''s situation is a little special. She is weak since childhood, but her child is smart. She seldom goes to school. She studies at home. She has been studying in the second year of junior high school this year, and she goes directly to the exam every year."


    Tian Xin skimmed her lips: "I can''t. all the problems are taught by Xiaotiantian. Xiaotiantian is the best!"


    Listen to these people cry sweetly one by one. Jiang Chan grinds her teeth. Forget it, it''s not her real name. Just call it.


    The assistant took out the contract from her bag with a little doubt. Jiang Chan stretched out her hand again. Tian Xin quickly handed over her pen. After getting a favorable look from Jiang Chan, Tian Xin happily shrank behind Jiang Chan.


    As long as she sees her sister, she has a lot of confidence in her heart.


    Jiang Chan looked at the contract quickly. She circled it with a pen. The assistant''s eyebrows jumped. They were all ambiguous terms in the contract. If it is really investigated, it must be biased towards the program group.


    This little girl really has two brushes!


    Jiang Chan pushed aside the contract: "these... And these have to be modified. I want to add one. If my sister goes to participate in this program, I need to find another little girl to accompany me in the village. I''m not in good health. My sister took care of me before."


    The director subconsciously refused: "that won''t work. The guests of the program group will take care of you instead of your sister."


    Jiang Chan pointed to the guest information: "as far as I know, the guest is a 15-year-old boy? Will he help me wash clothes?"


    The director is hesitant. This is really a problem. The more he looks at this house, the more contrast he has. Compared with Tian Xin, he thinks Jiang Chan has given him more surprises.


    Village head: "Tian Tian is really in poor health. Tian Xin did take care of her a lot in the past. Tian Xin went out on the program. The child must be taken care of at home alone."


    The director took a step back: "yes, but we can only find it from the village. It must be about the same size as Tian Xin."


    Jiang Chan thought, "Uncle Changfu, I remember Jiajia is ten years old. Why don''t you let Jiajia accompany me for a while? I don''t want Jiajia to take care of me, just give me a hand occasionally."


    The village head smiled: "yes, Jiajia, that child likes you. In a word!"


    After reading Jiajia, this article was written into the contract. Jiang Chan continued other terms of the contract: "in order to prevent the outside world from misinterpreting the facts, I require the whole live broadcast."


    The director frowned: "are you sure? In fact, our original plan was to record and broadcast."


    It is because of the recording and broadcasting that I want to put forward this point. Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei is very firm: "I''m sure it''s going to be broadcast live."


    After glancing at Jiang Chan, the director obviously understood what Jiang Chan meant, "are you really a child in the mountains? How do you know the live broadcast? The contract has been read so carefully?"


    Tian Xin interrupted: "Xiaotiantian is the best. She has a radio at home. Her favorite thing is listening to the radio. She also likes reading books. Xiaotiantian has read every book donated by others."


    Jiang Chan continued: "I see your guest information. Qi Yiming is prone to emotional excitement and violence. He has also touched his parents before. If he hits us, can I fight back?"


    After looking at Jiang Chan''s small arms and legs, the director was very straightforward: "you can fight back, but you can''t go too far."


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "just fight back."


    She always wants to teach Qi Yiming how to be a man. Not everyone in the world is his parents and should be used to him.


    "If he breaks our things here, do you want to compensate?"


    "Yes. We will ask him for compensation."


    ��������


    ��������


    To the director''s surprise, Jiang Chan didn''t talk about any remuneration, but as for the loopholes in the contract, she said it clearly, and her rights and obligations were written in black and white.


    After signing the revised contract, Jiang Chan asked grandpa Tian to sign and press his fingerprints, "there is still a week before the program starts. My sister will ask you to take care of it."


    She also wants to give special training to Tian Xin and Jiajia this week. Instead of asking Tian Xin how appropriate she is, she tells Tian Xin to be yourself bravely. Don''t be afraid. She is at home.


    As for Jiajia, it''s even simpler. The reason why she chose Jiajia is that she is the granddaughter of the village head. Another reason is that she is like a tomboy. If Jiang Chan gives her a little guidance, she will be a very good helper.


    After seeing off the program group, Grandpa Tian was a little worried: "will children from big cities be used to coming to us? Will there be contradictions?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips. She had long understood the routine of the program group of exchange life. It was nothing more than to let the children of two families, one poor and one rich, exchange, let the poor children go out to broaden their horizons, and let the rich children come to remote mountain villages to experience the hardships of life.


    The children of rich families must have such and such problems, while the children of poor families are more miserable than one. Only in this way can a clearer contrast be formed.


    To put it bluntly, Jiang Chan feels that the tendency of this program is very obvious. It does not dig into the reasons behind the gap between the rich and the poor, but simply hopes to win the topic and attract attention through the huge difference between the rich and the poor.


    In fact, it does great harm to rural children, and virtually the program group also tends to children from rich families. As long as they bow in front of the camera and admit their mistakes, the purpose of their program will be achieved.


    But when life gets back on track, will they change? Obviously not! The so-called reform is nothing more than a show, and it is obvious that many people can''t adapt to rural children after they return to their poor life.


    Who is willing to return to darkness again after seeing the light? No one wants to. This is human nature. No one needs to stand at the commanding height of morality to criticize others.


    It''s like Qi Yiming, a 15-year-old male who never loses anything in smoking and drinking and spends lavishly. He has never known about human suffering, emotional impulse, irritability and violence.


    His parents can no longer discipline him. They can only place their hope on the program group of "exchange life", hoping that their children can know the hardships of the world after they have seen the poverty in the mountains.

 Chapter 1460

    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan thinks it''s a very stupid way for her parents to place their hopes on this program. Parents do not try their best to educate their children, but want their children to understand themselves. How can he understand these?


    When children are disobedient, they are sent to exchange life to reform. What''s different from those abstinence schools or closed training camps?


    This is just a little opinion of Jiang Chan, but she needs this program at this time. Admittedly, there are infinite topics behind this, but if it works well, Tian Tian and her small mountain village will also benefit greatly.


    The two-month shooting of "exchange life" is enough for her to do a lot of things. After the shooting of the program, different changes will take place in Tianjia village.


    In the past week, accompanied by Tian Xin, Jiang Chan also walked around the whole village. The village is small, with a total of more than 20 families, almost all of them left behind families such as Tian Xin and Tian Tian.


    The oldest is in his eighties and the youngest is three or four years old. No matter how young they are, they are taken out by their parents. She is the only child as old as Tian Xin, so uncle Changfu will recommend Tian Xin to the director group.


    If his family has school-age children, he wants to go to his own family.


    Jiajia is the child king of the village. She often takes these children up the mountain and into the water. Tian Tian has a very good relationship with Jiajia. The little girl almost follows Tian Tian''s lead. She never refutes what Jiang Chan says.


    At this time, it was May. After investigating the environment of the whole Tianjia village and calculating the balance of Tian Tian''s family, Jiang Chan decided to develop Tianjia village into a mushroom planting base.


    Tianjia village is located deep in the mountain, but is it really not good at all? The climate here is very good and suitable for mushroom planting. You can''t see the fungus, mushroom, Hazel mushroom and so on in Xing''an Mountain. It''s a best-selling place in the market.


    Jiang Chan didn''t dare to think so far, but at least she had to find a way for these people to live? If she could earn money at home, she believed that no one would be willing to go all the way to work.


    This day, uncle Changfu came in from outside. "What are you doing these days? I think Jiajia has been running up the mountain these two days."


    Jiajia pushed his grandpa: "this is our secret. Sister Tian said. Let Grandpa see it when there are results. Just wait for a while."


    Several children came out of the sundry room of the Tian family and pushed the village head out one by one with a smile.


    "Grandpa village head, we''ll invite you to see it later!"


    "Sister Tian said, it''s a secret!"


    The speaker is a boy tiger. He is six years old. He looks tiger headed, but he looks very serious. Sister Tian told them that if they planted them, both parents could stay at home and work in the future.


    Therefore, the five or six children paid special attention to this matter, kept their small mouths closed tightly, and no one would leak the news. Looking at the six children, including Jiajia, Jiang Chan smiled and thought that she had led hundreds of thousands of armies to fight in the north and south, but now she came to command several boy scouts.


    When she came to this world, Jiang Chan slipped 021 too. She was about to forget it. This ready-made library is useless. Sure enough, Jiang Chan found the planting technology of agaric and mushroom in 021.


    There are many pine trees near Tianjia village. Thinking of truffles, Jiang Chan suddenly frowned. It doesn''t matter. She will plan slowly in the future.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, when Tian Xin set out for the city, the program officially began. Early in the morning, the director group took people to the Tian family.


    Jiang Chan sat on the stool in the room and watched Tian Xin pack up. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. She changed her clothes and the rest was school supplies.


    Tian Xin trembles a little. She is uncomfortable with so many cameras facing her.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t be nervous. Just be yourself. Don''t forget to learn when you go out. Only what you learn is our own. Don''t forget the direction of home because of the flashy noise of the city."


    These days, Jiang Chan is very worried about her life. Tian Xin has a lot of confidence. Jiang Chan did those things without avoiding her. The girl also understood that if she succeeded, her family would be much better than before, so Tian Xin''s inferiority complex was also much less.


    Tian Xin took a breath: "I know, I will miss you and grandpa."


    In the annual exchange of life, the guests are particularly eye-catching. When they see Tian Xin''s information this year, they can''t help feeling that the family is too poor.


    The whole family has only one grandfather and two granddaughters. The little granddaughter is still weak and ill. The whole family lives on the only subsistence allowance. In their impression, the children in the mountains should be black, thin and ugly.


    Looking at people and things is timid. A small family spirit can''t be on the table. However, when you see Tian Xin, you find that the girl is really black and thin and has a little low self-esteem, but she is not as small as others expected.


    There was uneasiness in her eyes and nervous expectation of the unknown world, but she was not afraid. What gave her such confidence?


    When I saw Jiang Chan, combined with her words, the barrage suddenly became lively.


    "So white, are these children in the mountains?"


    "She''s so small. She looks only eight or nine years old?"


    "I''m so mature. Was it taught by others?"


    Jiang Chan raised her lips and said, "Grandpa and I will miss you, too."


    Watching Tian Xin get on the bus of the program group, Jiang Chan goes back to the utility room. Grandpa Tian was watering there. When he saw Jiang Chan coming in, the old man put down his watering can: "gone?"


    Jiang Chan leaned against the shelf: "well, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Grandpa Tian smiled happily: "I''m not worried about you at all. I''m just worried about Xinxin. She''s too young to go out alone. I''m not at ease after all."


    Seeing Grandpa Tian rubbing his waist, Jiang Chan hammered at his waist, and then came out with Grandpa Tian.


    "Grandpa Changgen, are you home? I''m looking for sister Tian. Sister Tian said she took us fishing today."


    Jiajia and Huzi pulled one side of the door frame, followed by four small tails, almost all around the age of five or six. In remote mountainous areas, such young children basically don''t attend kindergartens. When they reach their age, they are sent directly to primary school.


    Jiang Chan turned out the fishing net from home. The previous fishing net was very old. This was made up by Jiang Chan later. She can''t embroider, but she still has the skill of mending a fishing net.


    Jiajia and Huzi both followed Jiang Chan''s lead. When Huzi saw the fishing net, he took it wisely. Jiang Chan rubbed tiger''s hair: "good boy, come home for lunch."

 Chapter 1461

    After seeing Jiang Chan''s smile, there was another wave of comments on the barrage. People who don''t laugh often suddenly smile. It''s really going to kill. In particular, Jiang Chan herself belongs to the cold appearance, and with her temperament of not entering strangers, it gives people the feeling that she is not close.


    "Sister Tian, sister Xin, she''s so hard. She has to go for a long time." Jiajia took Jiang Chan''s hand and jumped around her.


    At this time, in Tian Xin''s live studio, Tian Xin walked on the rugged mountain road with her schoolbag on her back. She walked very easily, just like a light deer, forming a sharp contrast with the directors of her peers.


    "Yes, but as long as I can go out and let me go for a day, I''d like to." Huzi shook his fishing net and took Jiang Chan in his other hand. He is now Jiang Chan''s little fan brother, because Jiang Chan taught him how to do traps and how to fight.


    It is reasonable to say that before the guests arrived, the Tian family should not have so many scenes, but the director saw the contrast of Jiang Chan and specially arranged a live studio for Jiang Chan.


    This move just corresponds to Jiang Chan''s mind. She really wants to win more shots. The future career development of tianjiacun is based on this program.


    There are mountains outside Tianjia village. After walking for about 20 minutes, I came to a stream. Tian Tian''s body, Jiang Chan gasped. Now she knows what sister Lin is.


    Sitting down by the stream, Jiang Chan, Huzi and Jiajia said a few words. The six children scattered and arranged the fishing net according to Jiang Chan''s words.


    After the arrangement, Huzi and others picked up firewood around. Tianjia village is still an earthen stove. Pick up more firewood. The land is always used at home.


    Jiang Chan stood upstream with a slingshot and several small stones in her hand. When the fish swam over, Jiang Chan''s hand moved and the small stones immediately bounced out.


    At the next moment, a fish weighing more than one kilogram floated on the water. A little girl wanted to applaud, but thinking of the net they had scattered before, she pressed down the exclamation again and looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes.


    Jiang Chan''s hand looks light. In fact, she needs a lot of skills. The barrage is impressed by Jiang Chan. But these ginger cicadas can''t see it. She''s just fishing.


    Since she came out with the children, she always asked them to bring something back. Such a big child can already help the family do something. He always takes them all over the mountains and fields. Others will have opinions at home for a long time.


    There are still many small animals on the mountain in Tianjia village, including rabbits and pheasants. After hitting six fish, Jiang Chan didn''t start again, but played with the six small stones left in her hand.


    "Xiaotiantian''s skill is not simple. You see, she touched the slingshot six times and harvested six fish. Where can ordinary people do it?"


    "Strength, accuracy, angle, timing and so on are indispensable."


    "It''s a pity that she is in poor health. It''s sad to see others alive and kicking."


    The children went to the stream to pick up fish. Jiang Chan watched on the bank. If there was something wrong, she could help. However, these children are all very solid. When they pick up the fish, they all laugh and see their teeth but not their eyes.


    Seeing that they were so happy because of these fish, Jiang Chan touched tiger''s head and solemnly said, "we will live better in the future."


    As she was talking, Jiang Chan''s ears moved slightly. She suddenly looked back and saw a flash of light yellow fur in the grass. The children had just shouted out a rabbit, and the stones in Jiang Chan''s hand had gone out.


    Hearing the noise, Jiajia threw down the firewood and ran to the grass. After pulling open the grass, Jiajia smiled: "sweet sister, rabbit! You hit the rabbit!"


    Then she grabbed the rabbit''s two ears and lifted it. The rabbit''s head tilted to one side. It was obvious that Jiang Chan''s slingshot had completely knocked it out.


    The tiger said, "I caught a rabbit the day before yesterday. Jiajia, you''re not so happy."


    Jiajia shook the rabbit: "that''s different. It was played by sister Tian. Did you make the trap yourself or did sister Tian teach you to do it?"


    Seeing that the two people wanted to fight, Jiang Chan said one by one: "don''t quarrel. We should get along well with each other. Let''s take the rabbit back. Guests come to our house today. We should entertain guests. You eat at home together. Let''s look around and see if there are any other prey."


    An hour later, the children came down from the mountain with ten kilograms of fish, two rabbits and three pheasants. The rabbit was caught by the tiger, and the pheasant was beaten by the ginger cicada.


    "Sister Tian, this hair is so beautiful. Can you make me a shuttlecock?" a little girl pulled the corner of Jiang Chan''s clothes and was a little timid on her face.


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you if you like. Jiajia, do you want it? Let''s make you and Niuniu a shuttlecock?"


    Jiajia looked at the shiny tail feather of the pheasant: "I want it too. I can play with Niuniu at that time."


    Niuniu used to be called Erniu, but after Jiang Chan came, she always called her Niuniu. It sounds better. They usually consciously stop calling Erniu, a local nickname.


    Jiang Chan here led the children to catch prey and fish. Qi Yiming over there was in a very bad mood. With a big suitcase, a backpack behind him and headphones around his neck, he swears and swears on the bumpy mountain road.


    In order to let Qi Yiming experience the most real mountain village life, the director group also took great pains to tell him that it would take half a day to get off the bus.


    His luggage had to be taken by himself, and the program team would not help, which made Qi Yiming, who stretched out his clothes and opened his mouth at home, deeply unacceptable.


    "I want to complain about your program. Is this going to threaten me?"


    "I''m not that easy to mess with!"


    Just as he was approaching the Tian family, Jiang Chan led a group of children down the mountain. When they met their grandparents, Jiang Chan said hello politely. When they saw the fish and rabbits in the children''s hands, the old people grinned.


    Jiang Chan is not a solitary eater. She sees that these grandparents live very hard, so she will ask Jiajia and Huzi to give them some delicious food these days.


    At Tian Tian''s house, Huzi and Jiajia consciously kill fish. Although they are not skilled, they do it very seriously and carefully. Jiang Chan is holding a small sharp knife. It''s her job to deal with rabbits. The children can''t do it yet.


    Grandpa Tian sat beside him and squinted at Jiang Chan''s movements.


    When Qi Yiming came in with the program group, he saw a little girl like Jiang Chan squatting on the ground. After hearing the news, she looked up at them. When she touched her eyes, Qi Yiming''s back suddenly excited.

 Chapter 1462

    Seeing the angry boy, Jiang Chan was expressionless. Then she bowed her head and quickly cut open the rabbit''s neck. The rabbit kicked his legs and completely lost his breath.


    Qi Yiming kept his body, and then looked at Jiang Chan''s eyes with a bit of vigilance.


    The director didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as he came in. He saw that Jiang Chan pulled a knife flower with a small sharp knife in her hand. In less than ten minutes, she stripped two complete rabbit skins and put them aside.


    The director smiled: "busy? This is Qi Yiming. In the next two months, he will stay here and take good care of everyone instead of Tian Xin."


    Jiang Chan put the knife aside. "Qi Yiming? I''m Tian Tian. Come in now that you''re here. The room is ready for you."


    "Tiger, take the rabbit to wash and make it at noon."


    "Yes, sweet sister!" a boy''s voice was loud. He picked up two well taken care of rabbits and went into the kitchen.


    The village head took a look: "Xiaotiantian is so powerful that she caught a rabbit again?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well, uncle Changfu is having dinner at my house today?"


    The village head thought, "no, there are people in your family. If there is anything wrong, you can come to me directly. Jiajia will stay in your house today. Jiajia, take good care of Xiaotiantian."


    Jiajia nodded immediately: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of sister Tian."


    After talking to the children, Jiang Chan came to Qi Yiming and said, "come in with me. The room has been cleaned."


    Maybe Jiang Chan''s eyes were too calm, or maybe it was because the scene of Jiang Chan''s hard hand destroying the rabbit was too frightening. Qi Yiming was honest in front of Jiang Chan and was not as domineering as when he first came.


    Who said he wouldn''t look at people''s colors? At this time, Qi Yiming was about to stand up when he faced Jiang Chan. He felt that the little girl in front of him looked weak. In fact, it was terrible inside!


    Therefore, after following Jiang Chan into the room, even if he saw the humble environment, he didn''t dare to say anything more, which disappointed the director who expected to stir up the topic.


    With an honest voice, Jiang Chan lifted up her lips: "pack up your things. We don''t have so many rules. We''ll come out for dinner later."


    "I''ve read your information. I heard you have a hot temper and like to smash things?" asked Jiang Chan. Her lips slowly lifted up and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qi Yiming immediately shook his head madly: "no, no, no, who said that? I have a good temper!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "come out for dinner later."


    Isn''t it just killing a rabbit? Look at him! At this time, Jiang Chan selectively forgot that she was the big man who came out of the sea of corpses and blood, and this is still a vegetable chicken who has not seen blood.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming out, Grandpa Tian was a little worried: "are the children in the city used to living here?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "he came here to experience the original mountain village life. If he wants to enjoy it, he shouldn''t come here. We live such a life without differential treatment."


    Grandpa Tian narrowed his eyes: "make up your mind. You''ve always been the smartest."


    "I know. Go and have a rest first. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." Grandpa Tian entered the main room, and Jiang Chan led the children into the kitchen.


    She had no strength in her hands and would not let the tiger chop meat. Instead, she divided the rabbit into small pieces. Jiajia and Niuniu sit behind the earthen stove and burn a fire. Huzi and three other boys help Jiang Chan.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan went out, Qi Yiming quickly packed his things. He had nothing to clean up. Although the room was broken, it was clean.


    The mosquito net is very old, but the slurry is very clean. The whole room is spotless, so Qi Yiming can''t pick a name if he wants to pick a reason. Of course, Jiang Chan is here, and he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Before he came, he was full of complaints. After seeing Jiang Chan, he had swallowed them all.


    The director group began to pick things at this time: "how do you feel when you come to Tianjia village? What do you think of the living environment here?"


    Thinking of Jiang Chan outside, Qi Yiming shook his head madly: "it''s very good here, and the room is well prepared. I''m not dissatisfied with anything."


    The director group was stunned. When you came, you complained so much. When you got to the right place, you told me this? What are you doing?


    But no matter how they induce, Qi Yiming just said that it''s good here. Just when he was bored with the problems of the director group, his nose moved: "it smells good!"


    Then the 14-year-old boy rushed out of the room and went straight to the kitchen.


    The four boys, tiger, cow, egg and Taotao, are all sucking their small noses and saliva is coming down. The Tian family is too poor. There are few seasonings. These seasonings are all found by Jiang Chan on the mountain.


    Although the four little boys are not greedy, they still remember the task assigned by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan told them to choose vegetables. They have to do well.


    Qi Yiming came in and stood in the kitchen. He wanted to ask with a shy face, but as soon as he came into contact with Jiang Chan''s sight, he counseled immediately.


    He scratched his head: "when can I eat?"


    Seeing Qi Yiming''s advice, the barrage is full of ha ha ha. No one can imagine that the little overlord in the world is so clever here?


    Tiger son was not afraid of Qi Yiming. He looked at Qi Yiming and said, "if you want to eat, work first."


    After getting Jiang Chan''s approval, the Tiger stood up and had a small chest that didn''t exist: "the fish was killed by me and the eggs. Niuniu and Jiajia burned. Brother, you didn''t do anything and just wanted to eat."


    Qi Yiming was afraid of ginger cicada, but he was not afraid of Huzi. He was about to stare. Ginger cicada''s spatula touched the edge of the pot and made a slight impact.


    Hearing this voice, Qi Yiming''s expression changed and barely showed a smile.


    "Is there anything I can do?"


    Tiger son thought for a moment and gave up a position: "please help choose leeks. I''ll pick up eggs and eat in a while."


    Qi Yiming sat down on Huzi''s small bench with his legs stretched out. Huzi stood up and went to the chicken nest in the yard. He skillfully touched three eggs and came out.


    When the tiger came with the egg, he saw the cattle singing together. "Brother, it''s wrong for you to choose dishes so that you won''t have any food at noon..."


    A little fart child can point out his mistakes face to face like this. Qi Yiming is more and more frustrated, but when he thinks that Jiang Chan is still watching, he doesn''t dare to burst out.


    The instinct of bullying soft and fearing hard told him that he couldn''t provoke the man in front of him. When he saw Jiang Chan''s smiling eyes, Qi Yiming knew that if he wanted to come to others, he was waiting to catch his pigtail.

 Chapter 1463

    Jiang Chan also saw Qi Yiming''s eyes and wanted to restrain him this morning. Unfortunately, when she saw these children, Ya was still unconvinced and wanted to bully here. In that case


    "Tiger, if you have nothing to do in the afternoon, come to me and I''ll teach you to recognize acupoints." holding a spatula, Jiang Chan''s tone was very calm.


    Tiger jumped up immediately: "OK, I will study hard!"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you are still young. You should learn to protect yourself. If you meet those unreasonable people, we should also have the ability to protect ourselves."


    Hearing what Jiang Chan said, Qi Yiming knew that he was coming for him. He knew that he had just put his face on these children. He was not happy.


    He was also used to growing up at home, otherwise he would not be sent here. At present, he threw the leek in his hand, "it''s so mysterious that he just said it but didn''t practice the fake style!"


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "do you believe me?"


    Several children said with one voice: "believe it! Sister Tian is the most powerful!"


    Jiang Chan almost ignored Qi Yiming: "then see Zhenzhang in the afternoon. Now wash the leeks."


    Lunch is already very rich. There are stewed rabbit meat, fish soup, fried eggs with leeks, and the rest is coarse grain rice. Qi Yiming swallowed his saliva when he saw the pot of rabbit meat. The next moment, Qi Yiming''s eyes changed when he saw that Jiang ChanSheng produced most of the rabbit meat in the pot.


    "Where is this going?" don''t think he didn''t see the basket in the hands of tiger and egg. Isn''t this for them?


    Jiang Chan: "this is for Huzi. Their grandparents are old. They should take more care of them at ordinary times."


    In addition to Jiajia, the other five children each had a small basket full of rabbit meat and fish soup. Jiang Chan rubbed Niu Niu''s head: "slow down on the road. Come and eat when you send it back."


    Qi Yiming muttered, "you look so weak. Just don''t want others to take care of you. Do you still take care of others? It''s all given to others. We don''t eat by ourselves."


    Jiang Chan stared at him: "the fish is caught by the tiger, and the rabbit is beaten by me. Everyone eats with their own work. What''s the problem?"


    Contact with Jiang Chan''s eyes, Qi Yiming was short of breath: "no... no problem."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "when you come here, I won''t be polite to you. Go and wipe the table. The conditions at home are poor. You can bear more."


    Qi Yiming did not move: "how old are you? How can you talk so... Old-fashioned?"


    He thought for a long time and came up with such an adjective.


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I''m eleven years old. Compared with the word old-fashioned, I''d rather hear you say I''m mature. It has nothing to do with age, it has something to do with here."


    She said, pointing to her head and thinking with a loud voice, "are you saying I''m stupid?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m talking about emotional intelligence. It has nothing to do with age or intelligence. You should clean the table. These are Tian Xin''s jobs."


    Qi Yiming reluctantly found a rag in the kitchen and dragged his feet to the main room. When Qi Yiming was not in the kitchen, Jiajia pouted: "sister Tian, I don''t like him."


    Jiang Chan quickly filled the soup: "why? You just met. Why don''t you like him?"


    Jiajia stood by the stove: "he is fierce, tiger and cow. He... He despises us."


    Although the children are small, they are very sensitive. It''s true that they don''t see the contempt in Qi Yiming''s eyes?


    Jiang Chan Sheng Tang''s hand said: "of course, he has reason to look down on us, because we are poor and can''t compare with the prosperity of the city. He has enough snacks and warm clothes, and pursues a higher quality of life. What we pursue is survival, and our pursuit is different."


    Jiajia blushed: "is it our fault to be poor?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s a sin for them that we are poor. Jiajia, do you think we did wrong because we are poor?"


    Jiajia thought, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m still young. When I grow up, I won''t be so poor."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s the truth. No one has been standing at the foot of the mountain, and no one can always stand at the peak. What we need to do is to study hard and make us not poor in the future."


    Jiajia nodded: "yes, I want to make money and get out of here."


    Jiang Chan: "we can work hard slowly. All he enjoys is given by his parents. There is nothing wrong with this. We are poor and there is nothing wrong with it. As long as we are not content with poverty."


    Jiajia wondered, "what is peace with poverty?"


    Jiang Chan held the tray: "I know I''m poor, but I don''t know how to work hard and muddle along."


    Jiajia held several pairs of chopsticks in her hand: "then I understand. I will try my best."


    Listening to an 11-year-old girl saying these things, there was a moment of calm on the barrage, and suddenly there was another wave of comments.


    "Tian Tian is only eleven years old? How does she know so much?"


    "Didn''t you read the information? The little girl is smart!"


    "That''s too clever!"


    "Unfortunately, born here, if you were in a big city, your parents would have carefully cultivated it."


    When lunch was ready, Huzi and others came back. Qi Yiming had long wanted to start, but when Jiang Chan looked in his eyes, he didn''t dare.


    "Why wait together? I eat first at home!"


    Jiang Chan''s ears moved: "it''s a rule to eat together in our house. It''s impossible without one."


    She observed roughly for a while. The boy acted recklessly, didn''t understand any rules and etiquette, was worse in life, and had no empathy. To tell the truth, such a person Jiang Chan doesn''t want to deal with him at all.


    But no, she wants to find a way out for tianjiacun. In this case, she can only imperceptibly influence Qi Yiming. I hope he is not hopeless.


    Jiang Chan first filled grandpa Tian with a bowl of fish soup and a chopstick. He gave grandpa Tian the fish belly and carefully shaved off the thorns on the fish: "you eat first. I''ll fill you after eating. And this rabbit meat is very soft and rotten. You should be able to eat."


    Qi Yiming originally thought that when children saw these meat dishes, their eyes should turn green. They wanted to pull them all into their own bowls. But I didn''t expect that the children just watched and ate the dishes in front of themselves, and basically didn''t stretch out chopsticks in front of others.


    After serving grandpa Tian soup, Jiang Chan first sandwiched a chopstick rabbit meat for Qi Yiming: "welcome to here. Please take care of it in the future."


    After putting vegetables for Huzi and others, Jiang Chan moved his chopsticks: "have a meal. We have another arrangement in the afternoon."


    The egg is lively: "sister Tian, what shall we do in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 1464

    Jiajia swallowed the food in her mouth: "eggs, you can''t talk until you finish the food in your mouth. Don''t do this next time."


    Taotao filled himself with a bowl of soup: "sweet sister, so sweet."


    Tiger picked his eyebrow: "sister Tian is not sweet, but the fish soup is a little sweet. My grandmother especially likes the fish soup made by sister Tian. Shall we go fishing tomorrow? Grandma is old and needs to eat more good food."


    Listening to the children''s children''s words and Tongyu, Jiang Chan sometimes gives grandpa Tian cloth and tells him that she eats very well. Jiang Chan doesn''t care about him, and she doesn''t use public chopsticks. If she behaves too out of line, someone should be sour again.


    "We study in the afternoon. I have to assess it every day."


    Tiger raised his hand: "sister Tian, what did you say to teach us to recognize acupoints this afternoon?"


    "I haven''t forgotten. I''ll teach you after passing all the examinations." Jiang Chan said, glancing at Qi Yiming without trace. Today, she will suppress Qi Yiming anyway.


    Once his arrogance is not suppressed today, he will not be obedient in the back. In that case, a trace of treachery flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Don''t blame her for making an example.


    After lunch, several children wash dishes, while Jiang Chan wipes and sweeps the hall. Although it is a humble room, it should be spotless.


    Half an hour later, the children sat down at the table with a shallow wooden box in front of them. The box was filled with light yellow sand. In order to survive, it has been very difficult. Paper and pen are unthinkable.


    Jiang Chan stood in front of a stone slab, holding a small stone in his hand. The small stone wrote lines on the stone slab. Jiang Chan''s left hand is a textbook for the first grade of primary school. She asked the village head to find it in the town.


    "A few days ago, we learned Pinyin. Today, we learn to write. We start with our surname. Our surname is Tian." Jiang Chan threw away her textbook and wrote the word "Tian" on the slate.


    Although Tian Tian is weak, his writing is inevitably a little vain and weak, but he can see at a glance whether his writing is good or not. The barrage was full of praise again. They sat lazily aside with their arms around their chests.


    He felt that these were very simple and could not compare with the attraction of mobile phones and computers to him. It''s a pity that the director group took away his mobile phone, otherwise he wouldn''t be here to listen to the class.


    After talking about the word Tian, Jiang Chan began to talk about people, extending from one skim and one hold to the truth of being a man, and so on. No one thought she could tell so much about this word.


    When talking about the rise, she will intersperse all kinds of small stories to listen to the children. Even at the beginning of the boring chorus, I gradually became absorbed.


    Jiang Chan occasionally saw Qi Yiming, and a smile flashed in her eyes. It seems that it is not hopeless.


    At the end of the one hour Chinese time, Jiang Chan taught a total of ten Chinese characters. After the children were able to write by themselves, Jiang Chan turned to teaching mathematics.


    Mathematics is mainly a variety of calculations, which are very simple.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is so strict, Niuniu''s math problem has been wrong three times. Every time Jiang Chan asks him to revise and recalculate, Qi Yiming can''t see it.


    "He is still young. Why are you so strict with them? He is only five or six years old, and this level is quite acceptable."


    Jiang Chan touched Niu Niu''s head. The little boy''s eyes were a little red. He wiped his eyes: "I don''t blame sister Tian. Sister Tian is for my good, but I''m too stupid."


    Jiajia held Niuniu''s hand: "no, Niuniu is smaller than us, so you learn more slowly. You''re not stupid."


    Tiger son puffed his mouth: "it''s a good thing to be strict."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "my requirements are very strict. If I don''t do it, I have to do it well. If I don''t lay a good foundation, I can''t go far in the future."


    She said, pinching Niuniu''s little face: "I''m not their parents, but since we hug each other for warmth, I''ll try to think about their future. Indulgence is not love, strict requirements are."


    "Niuniu, we will encounter all kinds of difficulties in the future. Tears can''t change any problems. We need to calm down and think slowly. One day we will overcome these difficulties. Just like this problem, think about it again and you will be able to do it."


    Niuniu blinked his big watery eyes. He was the youngest of these people. He was only five years old. It was inevitable that he couldn''t keep up with his thinking. Jiang Chan will not relax the requirements on him because Niuniu is young. She treats him equally.


    With everyone''s encouragement, Niuniu looked at the question on the slate, pulled it with his fingers, and finally calculated the correct answer. Jiang Chan showed a big smile: "I knew you could do it! You''re not stupid at all, you''re great!"


    Niu Newton smiled and tears were still hanging on his eyelashes. He looked lovely and pitiful.


    Looking at the children''s admiration for Jiang Chan, Qi Yiming muttered to himself, "isn''t indulgence love?"


    Jiang Chan patted Niu Niu''s little hand: "if parents love their children, they have far-reaching plans for it. Let alone cultivate children to become useful, at least adults? A person can''t well restrain his temper, restrain his desires and act recklessly, which is not a lack of family education."


    Qi Yiming hung his head. Jiang Chan''s words were a little abstruse. He was 15 years old and didn''t understand a lot. But he understood a sentence, that is, in Jiang Chan''s eyes, he is a person who lacks family education.


    Seeing that the children are not in the main room and face Jiang Chan alone, Qi Yiming is under great pressure. He licked his lips: "don''t think I don''t know. You treat them better than me? You don''t like me! What''s good about those little farts?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are still very sharp. I really don''t like you. It''s my subjective will to like you or not. Others can''t interfere. Why should I like a person with a bad temper and impolite?"


    "No matter how rich you are, can I eat your rice and drink your water? Our personality is equal and will not change because of the disparity of our family."


    Jiang Chan took a wet cloth and slowly wiped the handwriting on the slate.


    "I won''t treat you differently because you have money, just as I won''t feel inferior to you because of our poverty. Maybe many people will approach you because of your money and your family at the beginning, but what can go on for a long time is still because of your own ability and character. Now tell me, what do you have that makes me treat you differently?"


    "My family is very rich! You can''t imagine the money!" Qi Yiming straightened his chest and said so, very righteous.


    Jiang Chan put the pebble away. "You''re great! So? Is your father''s money your money? Is it your money earned by your own ability?"

 Chapter 1465

    Jiang Chan mockingly recalled the corners of her lips: "you are 15 years old this year. If your father is 40 years old this year, it is a time of prime of life. If he has another child with your mother, your father''s money is not just your money."


    "You still have three years to grow up. When you grow up, you will stay at home, eat your father''s, drink your father''s and use your father''s. your parents will grow old one day. If one day they need support, what will you take to support them? You will grow old all your life?"


    "Your family is very rich, but the business is unpredictable. Can you guarantee that your business will always be so prosperous? Even if your father is strong, he will always retire at the age of 70. Who will take over your business?"


    "If one day your family''s business fails, what will you do? A person without the ability to live independently can''t survive in this society."


    Qi Yiming said, "I still have many friends. They won''t watch."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "you are too young and childish. How many of your so-called friends are sincere friends with you? They just come for your family''s money. If one day you have no money, they will walk faster than anyone else!"


    "I don''t need to tell you that the poor have no one to ask in the downtown and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains?" she managed to take care of the slate. Jiang Chan took a breath, which is sister Lin''s body.


    Qi Yiming said hard: "they are all loyal, so they won''t be like this!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "then I''ll wait and see. After all, what you rely on is your father, and I haven''t heard anything about your strengths from you. In this case, it seems to be a better choice to make friends with your father. Why should I treat you differently?"


    Just as Qi Yiming was gritting his teeth, Jiang Chan cleared his throat: "are you ready? I''ll teach you to recognize acupoints later, and then we''ll go up the mountain to pick up firewood."


    Jiajia and Huzi rushed out first: "pack up! Sister Tian, we can''t just learn like this? Do you want a demonstration?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the director group. When she saw one of the men, she suddenly smiled: "director, borrow someone from you. I think this assistant is very good."


    She pointed to a man standing a few steps behind the director. In Tian Tian''s memory, the staff member Zhou Qingming played a special game in inducing Qi Yiming to make mistakes.


    Coercion and inducement are all used to make a satisfactory shot.


    As soon as the director patted the thigh, from them to now, this little sweet can be said to have contributed too many shots. Whether it is her maturity beyond her age, or her speech and behavior, all illustrate a fact.


    Poor mountains and rivers are easy to make trouble, but they can also fly out of the Golden Phoenix. Therefore, the director agreed to Jiang Chan''s request.


    "OK, let Xiao Zhou cooperate with you. There is no life danger?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "they are all children. They don''t have enough strength in their hands. What danger can they have?"


    Zhou Qing reluctantly stood in the courtyard. Qi Yiming saw Zhou Qing and understood why Jiang Chan chose him. Obviously, this is for him. Zhou Qing is about his height. The meaning of this is clear at a glance.


    Huzi and others stood in front of Jiang Chan. They were not tall, so they were around Zhou Qing''s waist. Standing in front of Zhou Qing, the contrast is even stronger.


    Jiang Chan looked at Zhou Qing. "You are young and short, so if you meet someone older than you, you should follow the principle of proximity. If you say here..."


    Jiang Chan said and pressed a acupoint on the inner side above Zhou Qing''s knee: "this can block Qi and blood. If you press this acupoint, he will feel numb in his lower limbs. Try it?"


    Jiajia is a tiger. Jiang Chan just asked them to try. She stretched out her hand first. As soon as Zhou Qing''s legs were soft, Putong knelt on the ground. Everyone opened their mouths, and the director came to the center of the venue to see if Zhou Qing played it.


    Zhou Qing howled, "director, my legs don''t feel. Did I have any problem being pressed?"


    Jiang Chan was calm: "just ten minutes. If you don''t believe it, just wait ten minutes. I''ll tell you again. This is Ma acupoint. If someone wants to hit you, press here..."


    Jiang Chan said and nodded Zhou Qing''s elbow. The tiger moved very fast and pressed the acupoint Jiang Chan just pointed. Zhou Qing''s hand was soft, and the mobile phone he grabbed fell to the ground.


    Seeing Zhou Qing cry again, Jiang Chan points behind Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing''s mouth is wide open, but he can''t make any sound. In the next few minutes, Jiang Chan made a detailed explanation on which acupuncture points.


    Jiajia''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and they all poked a little on Zhou Qing''s body. In the end, Zhou Qing''s tears and snot came out. He dragged his legs back. In his eyes, these children were almost demons.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "I said it was no big deal. You don''t think you can move well now?"


    Niuniu was also happy: "sister Tian, you are so powerful!"


    Jiang Chan was very serious: "teaching you this is not for you to bully others. If someone bullies you one day, you can do it, okay?"


    "Understand!" several children said in unison, they would not take the initiative to bully others.


    Seeing Zhou Qing as a big man, there was hardly any power to fight back in front of these children. Qi Yiming''s heart was filled with deep fear. After Jiang Chan, he finally treated these children equally.


    To put it bluntly, Qi Yiming here is that he should not cry every day. He can only know current affairs. If he doesn''t know the times, Jiang Chan and the children teach him to be a man every minute.


    "Today''s teaching is over. Let''s go. Now go up the mountain and we''ll pick up firewood." Jiang Chan sits on the small bench. Tian Tian Tian''s body needs gentle recuperation and can''t be mended. It''s a long-term project. It''s a pity for the little girl.


    Qi Yiming was taken care of by Jiang Chan here. Different from all kinds of killing actions of guests in the past, the audience seems to pay more attention to this. The quick action has compared Qi Yiming''s front and rear expressions.


    The contrast is very clear from his various nonsense on the mountain road, his clever understanding of current affairs after seeing Jiang Chan, his impolite bossy to the children, and now his fear.


    Throughout previous programs, no guest will be as clever as now when he comes to poor families. No family has a person like Jiang Chan who can suppress the guests at once and make him afraid to make trouble.

 Chapter 1466

    Qi Yiming settled down here, and Tian Xincai ushered in the challenge that really belongs to her. Before departure, Jiang Chan said to her, just be yourself. Ask if you don''t know. Don''t pretend to understand.


    When you see someone you don''t know, you ask directly, which makes it more magnanimous. If you pretend to understand, you will lose more face when others see it. After all, those who don''t know are innocent.


    Therefore, after walking out of the mountain and seeing the car of the program group, Tian Xin exclaimed, "it''s my first time to take a car."


    The editor asked, "haven''t you seen a car?"


    Tian Xin is very magnanimous with her schoolbag: "yes, there are too few cars in town. After all, we are poor here."


    Today, Tian Xin can face her poverty calmly. She knows that she came to this program mainly for the 50000 yuan, which is nothing to say.


    Besides, with her sister in the back, she has more confidence in her heart.


    The editor and director didn''t expect Tian Xin to be so magnanimous. Generally speaking of poverty, everyone seems to have an inferiority complex, which seems difficult to speak of. But the girl didn''t. She said her situation very directly.


    As like as two peas, "do you think poverty is a sin?"


    Tian Xin leaned against the back seat: "I don''t think being poor is a sin. I won''t be poor all the time. Xiaotiantian told me that we are poor now, doesn''t mean we will be poor in the future."


    Looking at Tian Xin''s answer, I couldn''t find any mistakes. The editor and director made persistent efforts: "what are your expectations for the next two months of life?"


    Tian Xin thought, "I hope I can study hard. After the festival catalogue system is completed, I should start school. I want to learn more knowledge here."


    Editor and director: "you are the second day of junior high school this year. I heard that your grades have always been very good. Are you the top five of grade?"


    Tian Xin pursed her lips and smiled: "in fact, it''s OK. I''m not a smart person. Xiaotiantian is smart. I got this score, which is also Xiaotiantian''s good guidance."


    "Can you tell me more about Britney Spears? You keep talking about her."


    Tian Xin''s spirit came down: "Xiaotiantian is the most powerful. She is very smart. She can almost write down a lot of things after reading them."


    The director doesn''t think so, is it fake? Where is such a mystery? Besides, what powerful people can there be in the valley?


    Perhaps seeing the disapproval on the director''s face, Tian Xin curled her mouth and stopped talking about her sister. If you want to know, I won''t tell you. Who doesn''t have a little temper?


    Next, she no longer told the director about her sister, but looked at the outside world strangely. She hasn''t been out of town since she was a child. Now she knows that the outside world is so wide.


    The editor and director began to dig a hole again: "is the outside world very different from the mountains?"


    Tian Xin exclaimed, "it''s different everywhere. There''s no such a wide road, no such high buildings, and no so many cars in the mountains. Everyone wears different clothes and is more beautiful."


    Editor and director: "would you like to stay in the city if the program ends?"


    Tian Xin thought, "no matter how good it is here, it''s not my home. Besides, if I stay here, sister, will you support me? Feed me, dress me and live me? Since you can''t do it, don''t ask such questions."


    The director''s face changed. I didn''t expect the little girl to poke people so much. She pointed out her purpose at once. The reason why the program has been running for so long is not because these editors and directors pick things in the middle?


    They create topics, create conflicts and guide guests to make mistakes, so that they have a higher degree of topics and are familiar with this set. But now they met Tian Xin, but they felt a little frustrated.


    Tian Xin held her schoolbag baby: "I''ll stay here, but not now."


    Later on the way, Tian Xin seldom spoke, but looked at her with her eyes. People''s hearts are sinister. Jiang Chan said this word to her before she came out. Now she has a little feeling.


    Therefore, when the editor and director asked questions later, Tian Xin only answered briefly. She remembered what Jiang Chan told her. If she really didn''t know what to say, just talk less and keep polite.


    When she changed from a car to a plane, Tian Xin was surprised for a moment when she just boarded the plane. She was very calm behind, and no longer grabbed others to ask questions.


    Although she is not very smart, she has a keen sense. She knows that others despise her. In this case, she doesn''t want to talk to them. At this time, Tian Xin made a very important decision in her heart. She must stand out in the future so that others can no longer underestimate her.


    Out of the airport is a luxury car waiting outside, a relatively rich couple waiting outside. Looking at her face, she is very friendly, which also makes Tian Xin a little relaxed.


    Mother Qi held Tian Xin''s hand. "This is Tian Xin, isn''t it? Don''t make yourself at home. Mother Qi must raise you for nothing. This is your father Qi."


    Tian Xin has a sweet mouth: "Hello, mom and dad. I''m Tian Xin. I''ll trouble you in the next two months."


    The crow''s feet in the corners of Qi''s mother''s eyes laughed: "no trouble, no trouble, get in the car quickly. Your family has prepared a room for you. You''re tired all the way to see your children."


    Tian Xin has never taken a car. In her eyes, there is no difference between a luxury car and the most ordinary taxi, because she can''t afford these at present.


    She is the child king of Tianjia village. She has her own advantages. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, she can take it.


    Therefore, within ten minutes of getting on the bus, Qi''s mother shouted one by one. Qi''s father sat in the passenger car with a full smile on his face. Now it seems that the little girl''s tutor is good, and his son should be able to make some changes when he was sent to that family.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know Tian Xin''s performance outside, but she believes that without the demon of the director group, Tian Xin''s performance will not be very bad.


    After settling down in Qi''s family, Qi''s father hurried to the company. The whole family has a big business. He took the time to pick up Tian Xin today.


    Qi''s father went out. After arranging Tian Xin''s things, Qi''s mother took Tian Xin to the mall. From the heart, the couple are not villains, but they can''t teach their children.


    After all, Qi''s mother was a local tyrant. She took Tian Xin and went straight to those famous brand stores. However, after Tian Xin followed Qi''s mother to several stores and looked at the label, Tian Xin bit her teeth and pointed to the 99 yuan clothes in the supermarket not far away. She was very serious.


    "Mom Qi, I can wear those. Clothes in summer don''t need to be expensive. I''ve been taken care of by you here. I shouldn''t ask for more."


    In fact, the little girl is still in pain. Why don''t you grab a dress 99?

 Chapter 1467

    Mother Qi waved: "those clothes are of poor quality. How can they be suitable for you? Mother Qi bought them for you. You must dress up beautifully."


    Tian Xin took Qi''s mother''s hand: "I know you are good for me, but I don''t need these. It''s enough for me to eat and wear warm. I''m a student. My job is to study, not to dress up beautiful and clean."


    She thought about it and said, "those clothes are too expensive. The money for these clothes is enough for me to buy a lot of books."


    Mother Qi smiled and said, "OK, let''s not buy these clothes. I''ll take you to buy books later. If you need anything, just tell me directly that mother Qi will meet you."


    Tian Xin thought, "I will be promoted to the third day of junior high school next semester. I want to buy some books for the third day of junior high school and preview in advance."


    Qi''s mother sighed: "Yiming, if you are so progressive, his father and I don''t have to worry."


    Tian Xin pondered for a long time before she said, "it''s good to have parents concerned."


    Mother Qi suddenly thought of Tian Xin''s family. She heard that her parents were long gone. There was only one grandfather and a sister below. The more I look at the girl, the more I feel pitiful.


    She and Qi''s father are not the kind of people who compete with each other. Otherwise, Qi Yiming would not be formed into a devil in the world. They just don''t understand that being a parent is like killing a son.


    She bought Tian Xin some clothes at the mall. Then Qi''s mother took Tian Xin to the bookstore. After looking through the teaching auxiliary books of grade three, Tian Xin blinked. It seems that their teaching contents are different?


    Qi''s mother was very careful: "what''s the matter?"


    Tian Xin pursed her lips: "the teaching books here are different from ours. I don''t know how to choose."


    Qi''s mother was stunned: "that''s easy to do. Yiming also has tutors at ordinary times. It''s time to make up classes in the summer vacation. Let these teachers come to teach you in the past two months?"


    Tian Xin was a little uneasy: "will it cost you too much?"


    Mother Qi rubbed Tian Xin''s short hair: "no, since you come home, how I treat my son, I will treat you. I''ll let the teachers teach you tomorrow?"


    Tian Xin showed a big smile: "thank you, mom Qi!"


    After walking around the bookstore, Tian Xin finally just took a few notebooks. Since there is a teacher teaching, she will take notes carefully.


    Tian Xin looked left and right, and finally took some small things. Mother Qi sighed. What is called the poor child''s early leadership? She really saw it now.


    "Let''s go back. It''s time for dinner in a while. Your father Qi usually gets home at about six." after looking at the time, mother Qi is ready to go home.


    Looking at Tian Xin''s eyes, she was still reluctant to part with her books. Qi''s mother smiled and said, "Yiming also has online classes. You can go back to online classes."


    Tian Xin''s eyes lit up: "that''s the kind of online class that teachers teach on the screen and can take classes at home?"


    Mother Qi wondered, "do you know?"


    Tian Xin scratched her head: "Xiaotiantian heard it when listening to the radio. She said that only where there is an Internet can you surf the Internet. She said that there are a lot of knowledge and courses on the Internet."


    Qi''s mother smiled: "Xiaotiantian knows so much."


    Speaking of Xiaotiantian, Tian Xin was interested: "yes, she is very powerful. Although she is younger than me, I listen to her. I take back the questions I can''t do. Xiaotiantian taught me."


    Mother Qi held Tian Xin''s hand: "then she is really excellent. I want to see her when I have a chance."


    Tian Xin smiled: "there will be a chance in the future."


    Around 6 pm, Qi''s father came home and Qi''s mother was cooking in the kitchen. The Qi family has a nanny, but in order to welcome Tian Xin to come home for the first time, Qi''s mother acts as a chef herself.


    Tian Xin helped in the kitchen. She didn''t understand the city''s cooking utensils. She simply looked at it and helped do something small within her power. Of course, she was watching to see if she could do something in the future.


    She will try her best to repay others for their kindness to her. At home, Tian Xin is used to taking care of people. Before leaving, Jiang Chan also told her to follow her usual pace.


    Don''t try to please others, and don''t try to ignore strangers. She should be Qi''s father. Qi''s mother needs to be taken care of like her grandfather.


    Therefore, after returning to the Qi family, Tian Xin helped to do what she could do. When Qi''s mother is busy cooking, she helps choose vegetables or cut vegetables, etc.


    Looking at Tian Xin turning around, Qi''s mother smiled: "it''s still a sweet little girl. She seldom goes into the kitchen at a sound."


    Tian Xin''s garlic peeling hand paused. She didn''t know how to answer this. Looking at Tian Xin blinking at herself, Qi''s mother hurried round the scene: "look, what do I say? How many of their men go into the kitchen? His father, too, seldom goes into the kitchen."


    Tian Xin pursed her lips: "father Qi is busy at work."


    Mother Qi: "he is really busy. When he gets busy, he can''t even care about his family."


    Tian Xin put the washed beans next to the stove: "I heard Xiaotiantian say that you have to bear what kind of responsibility you sit in. Dad Qi is so busy to give you a better life."


    When Qi''s father came in, he heard a little girl talking. "Xiaotiantian said that Qi''s father does a lot of business. He must be responsible not only for his family, but also for his employees. A responsible boss has a heavy burden on him."


    Dad Qi paused. Unexpectedly, this was said by a little girl. She is not a child of her own family, but she can understand his hard work, but his only son can''t understand it.


    Thinking of Qi Yiming''s accusations against him and Qi Yiming''s rebellion in the past, Qi dad sighed.


    He sat down in the living room. Qi''s mother took a look at the tea already made. "I''ll bring him a cup of tea. He''s busy all day."


    Tian Xin took the spatula in Qi''s mother''s hand: "let me fry beans. I can do this."


    Qi''s mother did not question Tian Xin: "OK, I''ll go out first and come back later."


    Take the tea cup to the living room and look at Qi''s father leaning back on the sofa. Qi''s mother sits down beside him: "are you tired?"


    Dad Qi opened his eyes: "fortunately, I''m a little surprised. I didn''t expect Tian Xin to see so clearly. Why don''t you say Yiming understand?"


    Hearing his fatigue from a stranger''s mouth, Qi dad''s heart was full of emotion. As a parent, I work hard. In addition to realizing my own value, I still want to give my family and children a better future.


    Qi''s mother patted his hand: "take a break first. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Because of privacy, they can''t say much in front of the camera.

 Chapter 1468

    At dinner, Qi''s father was very kind to Tian Xin. Tian Xin saw that he was not nervous, which surprised Qi''s father. He thinks that he has been in business for many years and should have developed a great power. Why is the little girl not afraid at all?


    He didn''t know that Tian Xin was frank even in front of Jiang Chan. Of course, it can also be called that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, because in her eyes, father Qi is not much different from the elders in the mountains.


    It seems that the only difference is that Qi''s father has more money.


    Dinner went smoothly. Although she was a rich family, considering that Tian Xin came from a remote mountainous area, Qi''s mother did not boast about choosing seafood dinner, but specially cooked home-made dishes. Braised meat, fish soup, beans and so on are all fresh vegetables.


    After dinner, Tian Xin went to wash the dishes and was pressed by Qi''s mother: "those have aunts to do. I''ll take you to see the room first. If you''re not used to living, you can ask your aunts to help decorate it."


    Tian Xin smiled: "it''s good here. I''m used to the hard board bed in my family. There''s no problem here."


    Under the guidance of Qi''s mother, Tian Xin learned to surf the Internet. After asking about Tian Xin''s learning progress, Qi''s mother found Qi Yiming''s online class for her. Tian Xin didn''t come up to watch the course of grade three, but clicked the video of grade one.


    "I read it in the bookstore today. There are some differences between the teaching contents here and ours. Many of them are different. From the first day of junior high school, it will be easier to learn later."


    Mother Qi touched Tian Xin''s head: "then you can study at ease. I''ll go to the room and have a rest first."


    Nowadays, there is a suspended lens around Tian Xin in the live broadcast. Tian Xin was not used to it at first. Later, she gradually felt that it was OK. It''s good when it doesn''t exist.


    She is a very engaged person. Less than five minutes after watching the online class, she completely sank in and took notes in her notebook from time to time.


    Mother Qi came in to see it twice. Tian Xin didn''t notice it and eagerly absorbed the knowledge told by the teachers.


    When Qi''s mother came in, Qi''s father took off his glasses and said, "what''s the matter? This expression?"


    Qi''s mother sat down by the bed: "it''s too serious. I went in and saw it twice. She didn''t find me. She has been in class and has taken a lot of notes."


    Dad Qi: "I can''t see a clue for a while. It depends on whether she can stick to it for a long time. If she always loves learning, the little girl''s future achievements will not be bad. I''m afraid she''s hot for three minutes."


    Mother Qi glanced at him: "I''m very optimistic about her. Do you think everyone is the same as your son?"


    Father Qi put on his glasses and opened the folder again: "then I''ll wait and see. If she can stick to it all the time, I''ll consider supporting her to study after the program."


    Qi''s mother sighed: "the child has a high heart. Even if we want to fund her, we have to see whether she is willing or not. I occasionally heard the program group talk about it. The reason why she participated in the program was that the program group gave 50000 yuan. In this way, her tuition for three years of high school was basically solved."


    "Once she goes to college, she can apply for a student loan."


    Speaking of this, mother Qi sighed: "she is very clear about her future planning. Poor children are sensible early. This is my first contact."


    Qi''s father leaned back on the chair: "I see that she is very magnanimous, but she is not a person who can make long-term plans."


    Father Qi still has the ability to know people. In his eyes, Tian Xin is just more calm and sensible than little girls of the same age. It''s far from enough to talk about her long-term vision.


    Mother Qi snorted coldly, "there is a military master behind her. She has a sister named Xiaotiantian, which is the Tian family''s sea god needle. When you get along with her more, you will know that the child can''t lose her sister Xiaotiantian."


    Father Qi wondered, "can''t you? What can such a small child know?"


    Mother Qi hummed and smiled: "you''ll know later. I''ll heat her a glass of milk. Don''t let the child study too hard. Tell me, why isn''t such a child studying so hard my song?"


    With that, Qi''s mother went out to the kitchen. When others came to her house, she must take good care of them. Don''t treat them like previous guests, but actually step on them secretly.


    When Qi''s mother pushed the door in, Tian Xin just finished the fourth online class. She was still wearing her old clothes and all her new clothes were hanging on the balcony. Tian Xin stretched out and began to look through her notes. When you don''t understand, you have to go back and look at it in detail again.


    Mother Qi pushed her shoulder: "Xinxin, it''s ten o''clock. It''s time to wash and sleep after drinking milk."


    Tian Xin suddenly thought back: "did I disturb you? I''ll wash now."


    Qi''s mother pressed her shoulder and handed the milk to her: "no, it''s just that you''re too absorbed in learning. You''re worried that your body can''t eat it. You can''t hurry to learn."


    Tian Xin took the milk and drank it. Her eyes lit up: "sweet, delicious."


    Mother Qi was a little sour. Just a glass of milk made the little girl so happy. She touched Tian Xin''s head: "it''s too late. Go to bed early after washing."


    Tian Xin nodded, "uh huh, I''ll go to bed in a minute. Mom Qi, you go to bed first."


    After her mother went out, Tian Xin went to the bathroom. Now she brushes her teeth and washes her face. She had taken a bath before class. Now she will rest after washing.


    Tossing and turning in bed, Tian Xin couldn''t sleep. She murmured and recited the formula and theorem she learned today, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    At about five o''clock, Tian Xin suddenly sat up. When she was at home, she got up very early. Usually she got up at dawn and wanted to go out to cut firewood and grass to feed chickens and so on.


    Now, once she comes to the Qi family, she still doesn''t adapt. She quickly washed her face and saw that there was no movement in the whole family. Tian Xin simply sat down in front of the computer, looked through yesterday''s notes, and then reviewed and consolidated them.


    Very few people are awake at this point, but Tian Xin''s live broadcast has begun. The director told her before that the camera in the room can be turned off and turned on when you get up.


    Therefore, Tian Xin turned on the camera when she got up. She didn''t look at the camera. What she left for the camera was basically her back. Occasionally, she could hear her voice in a low voice.


    At about 6:30, there was a movement in Qi''s father and mother''s room. Tian Xin''s ears moved, quietly put down her notebook and pushed the door out.


    When Qi''s mother opened the door, she saw a small head sticking out of the guest room. She was stunned and wanted to see if the little girl slept well. Unexpectedly, she got up so early?

 Chapter 1469

    "Good morning, mother Qi!" Tian Xin said hello to mother Qi in a low voice. Speak politely. This is what Xiaotiantian taught. She did it today.


    Qi''s mother teased Xiatian Xin''s hair: "morning, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Tian Xin was in a good mood, "very good. She slept soundly."


    "Why don''t you sleep more? Children of your age should have enough sleep when they are growing up." mother Qi murmured as she went downstairs.


    She is a very kind person. Seeing Tian Xin, she really loves her.


    Tian Xin smiled: "I''m full of sleep. I usually get up at this point at home."


    Mother Qi frowned: "do you usually need it so early?"


    Tian Xin shrugged: "in fact, it''s OK. I get up at dawn. There''s nothing to do in bed. It''s better to get up and read or do something."


    Then they went to the kitchen and aunt was already preparing breakfast. On the one side is a good porridge, while the auntie is steaming fried eggs with Kwai steamed pork.


    "We usually eat Chinese food. If you''re not used to it, tell me directly." she sandwiched two eggs for Tian Xin, and Qi''s mother smiled.


    Tian Xin blinked: "I''m not picky about food. I eat everything."


    When she was at home, she often ate wild vegetables. She came here the same way. After only one day at the Qi family, Tian Xin deeply felt the great difference between the Qi family and her own family.


    Although the program team said that they wanted to make the whole family their own home, Tian Xin also remembered what Jiang Chan told her before she came. Don''t be too presumptuous in other people''s homes.


    Tian Xin didn''t ask for anything. She was so clever that Qi''s mother was more friendly to Tian Xin. Last night, she has contacted several tutors of Qi Yiming. They will arrive around 8 o''clock. At that time, they will take a thorough examination of Tian Xin.


    At the dinner table, Qi''s mother mentioned it. Tian Xin''s eyes brightened, "really? Great! Thank Qi''s mother and father!"


    Qi''s father was stunned. After a moment, he thought back, "you''re welcome. You have to study hard when the teacher comes."


    Tian Xin nodded fiercely: "well, I must study hard!"


    At 7:30, when Qi''s father went out, Tian Xin helped his aunt clean up the table. Qi''s mother said it several times, but Tian Xin couldn''t do it while watching. Mother Qi really has no choice but to let her go.


    She also knows that if Tian Xin is not allowed to do something, the little girl will not feel at ease when she lives here.


    At about eight o''clock, the three teachers came to Qi''s house. Qi''s mother led Tian Xin to the study. Usually, Qi''s father used it here, but he didn''t use it until he came back at night. It was empty during the day.


    There are no important documents in the study. It''s best for Tian Xin to study here.


    With a tutor, Tian Xin''s learning progress can be described as thousands of miles a day. In itself, she is not a stupid person, but due to the vision and environmental constraints in the past ten years, Tian Xin doesn''t know a lot of things.


    Now, in contact with these teachers, Tian Xin feels that a broad door has opened in front of her.


    Originally, Qi''s father thought Tian Xin was just three minutes hot and had just come to pretend to love learning, but he didn''t expect that one or two days later, Tian Xin still maintained an almost rigorous learning style and couldn''t put it down.


    She will finish all the tasks assigned to her by the teacher on time, and will consciously preview the subsequent courses. After completing her studies, she will take time to continue her online class and keep her life in order.


    He also looked at Tian Xin''s schedule and knew what to do at a glance. A person who is strict with himself will easily receive recognition from others, and Qi''s father will inevitably formally observe Qitian xinlai.


    After such a careful observation, he found many advantages of Tian Xin. She is very careful and can take care of people. Just having two meals together, she can see the preferences of herself and her wife.


    The more you observe, the better your father feels about Tian Xin. These days, it is said that children who can cry have sugar to eat, but there are too many children who can cry. He is very tired to see his own mixed world demon king. Now there is such a clever and sensible man. Father Qi doesn''t favor Tian Xincai.


    Tian Xin is like a duck to water in the Qi family, and Qi Yiming has finally adapted here. Jiang Chan looked on coldly. Qi Yiming didn''t adapt, but accepted his life.


    Of course, the focus of the director group is still on Qi Yiming. The bias of the program group towards children from rich families is very obvious. They will seize a certain point of the protagonist to enlarge, hoping to cause more topics and public opinion.


    Jiang Chan especially disagreed with this. To put it bluntly, Qi Yiming has all kinds of shortcomings, but he is not heinous. No one can blame others from the commanding height of morality.


    Therefore, when the director team dug a hole for Qi Yiming, they were all solved by Jiang Chan without trace. This also makes the director group have no choice. They want to raise an objection to Jiang Chan, but they flinch when they see Jiang Chan''s clear eyes.


    It seems that all my thoughts are seen through by the little girl. In front of the little girl, my idea of speculation seems particularly dirty.


    Now Qi Yiming, they can''t find any black spots here. After all, they''ve never been here. Up to now, they can be called clever in the later stage, except that they were a little rebellious at the beginning.


    If you want to attack Tian Xin, they can''t help it. If Jiang Chan is slippery and doesn''t leave her hands, the little girl is as firm as a rock.


    The editor and director didn''t tempt Tian Xin to go out. After all, there are too many fun in big cities. Unfortunately, Tian Xin refused every time. She came out to study, not to play.


    After hitting the wall again and again, the director group went bald. What they want is conflict and explosion point. Why are they so... It''s hard to say?


    Originally, the director thought that this season''s program should be cold, but he didn''t expect that after more than two weeks, the heat in the live studio rose instead of falling, and the director touched his head and didn''t want to see it anymore?


    To be honest, the audience has changed a lot now. When he came, his arrogant and domineering appearance was all put away. When Jiang Chan took the children to class, he also sat aside to listen.


    The whole person''s temperament is at least a little more peaceful than before.


    Of course, Jiang Chan''s attitude towards him was the same as before, but he was close and not too cold. He will be called for anything. He will not deliberately isolate him, but he will not be treated differently.


    This makes Qi''s mother, who is quietly watching the program, know that she is more considerate to Tian Xin. She would watch her son''s live broadcast every night and watch her son become flat and sensible under the lens. Mother Qi was very happy.

 Chapter 1470

    Tian Xin skimmed her lips. Qi''s mother treated her guests so well that she must spoil her children more. Then it can be imagined that her children need to participate in this program to accept transformation.


    Of course, Qi''s mother focuses on Tian Tian. After watching the live broadcast for several weeks, she was completely convinced of Tian Tian and completely became one of Tian Tian''s thousands of fans.


    That is, Jiang Chan didn''t know. As early as the beginning of the program, she quickly attracted blockbuster fans with sharp words and maturity beyond her peers.


    It can be said that all the guests were robbed of the limelight by Jiang Chan. Young, intelligent and good-looking, Tian Tian is completely popular on the Internet.


    Not that no one questioned Jiang Chan''s performance, but they were soon beaten in the face by everyone. The old and young people in Tianjia village were convinced when they mentioned Tian Tian. It can be said that Tian Tian is not only the sea god needle of the Tian family, but also the centrepiece of the whole Tianjia village.


    This also impressed Jiang Chan. What is genius? She has seen it thoroughly now. Although Tian Tian is only 11 years old and only 13 years old when she died, she has a vision far beyond ordinary people in just over a decade.


    Of course, deep love does not live, wisdom will hurt, which is incisively and vividly realized in Tian Tian. She always wanted to find a way out for Tianjia village in her last life, but she didn''t find it until the end of her life.


    This is also the biggest obsession of the little girl. She has three obsessions in her life. One is to hope that everyone in Tianjia village can live a good life. The second is to hope that her sister Tian Xin can go to college and get out of the mountain. Her last wish is to restore her health and live like a normal person.


    The first and second points can be satisfied, but the third point is that it is a long process.


    Jiang Chan looked at the quiet little girl. Her soul looked very weak. "Don''t worry, everyone will live a good life."


    Tian Tian''s voice was a little cold: "I''m not worried about you when you''re there. Sister, you''re really erudite. Have you read all these books?"


    Knowing that the little girl is particularly eager for knowledge, Jiang Chan opened up a learning space for Tian Tian, but she only drove five times faster. No matter how much Tian Tian''s soul can''t stand it.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I have basically read all the books in the learning space."


    Tian Tian looked through the book treasure: "it''s nice to meet my sister."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the first and second tasks can be completed, but your body needs long-term rehabilitation. This is not a small project."


    Tian Tian was calm: "so I have to seize the time to make money. I can''t be a drag on Grandpa and Tian Xin. The mountains are good, the mountains are good, and the water is good, but I don''t want to stay here all the time. I also want to go out and have a look."


    Jiang Chan stroked her heart: "don''t worry, one day you will go out and see the world, I promise."


    A month later, Jiang Chan was making breakfast and Qi Yiming sat under the stove to burn a fire. He had done it very skillfully. Jiajia suddenly ran out of the utility room: "sweet sister, sweet sister, our agaric hair has come out, there are small ears."


    Jiang Chan''s spoon paused: "Oh, I''ll have a look later."


    Qi Yiming put several dead branches into the stove: "what is it? It''s so strange?"


    Jiang Chan''s tone rose a little: "it''s hope. I''ll take you to see it after breakfast."


    Qi Yiming muttered, "is it so mysterious? What haven''t I seen?"


    Jiang Chan is very calm; "Yes, young master, what big storms have you never seen?"


    Jiajia said, "brother Yiming was very strange when he went to pick up eggs."


    Qi Yiming blushed: "shut up, don''t I want face?"


    Young people at this time seem to have extra high self-esteem. It is already his black history to pick up eggs and be chased by chickens.


    Jiang ChanSheng a bowl of porridge: "Jiajia, help me bring the dishes and have dinner in five minutes."


    Jiajia wrinkled her little nose: "yes, sweet sister, when can we harvest our fungus?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "go and have a look after breakfast. You''ll know at that time."


    Qi Yiming was unwilling to be left out in the cold: "why plant fungus? If you eat at home, it''s better. If you sell it, there''s no market. There are few and remote people here."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "family origin, it seems that you are a business material. It is really remote here, and there are few people in Tianjia village, but the climate here is suitable for planting mushrooms. At present, you see very few people, but what if everyone comes back?"


    Qi Yiming was not stupid: "do you want to encourage everyone to come back and cultivate agaric? Can this work? Can they trust you? Even if you are smart enough to convince the public? You are too young!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "what can convince people is never because of age, but because of wisdom."


    Well, Qi Yiming is discouraged. He has eaten several times in the hands of Jiang Chan these days. This also made him refuse to turn over and decide. He deeply realized that if he wanted to live a good life here, he needed to listen to the little girl.


    Although she looked weak and looked at the little one, her little body seemed to contain huge energy. It seemed that nothing could defeat her.


    Of course, Jiang Chan helped him avoid the calculation of the director group, which is why Qi Yiming thanked Jiang Chan. Really think he''s so stupid that he can''t see the sinister intentions of the director team?


    Although he didn''t understand at that time, he gradually figured it out later. In this way, he was more convinced of Jiang Chan, but the young people at this time loved face. Even if they were convinced, he wouldn''t say it.


    After breakfast, the children gathered at Tian Xin''s house. Huzi, Niuniu and others are looking forward to it. Jiajia has brought the village head uncle Fu over. Whether we can plant black fungus on a large scale in Tianjia village requires the village head to mediate.


    When he saw those little fungus in the utility room, uncle Changfu''s hands were shaking: "sweetie, tell me in detail? How to operate this? What do you think?"


    The utility room is not big. There are 200 bacteria bags in total. Small fungus grows on each fungus bag. If it is planted on a large scale... Uncle Changfu''s eyes are a little red at the thought of this.


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "let''s go to the main room and talk about it in detail. I''ll explain in detail about the cost, input and output, etc."


    The main room has become the home of Jiang Chan. She stood in front of the slate, headed by Uncle Changfu, and sat down with six children. Qi Yiming sat in a corner of the main room and looked at the scene with her legs crossed.

 Chapter 1471

    Seeing Jiang Chan pointing Fang Qiu in front of the stone slab, Qi Yiming was not envious, but he asked himself what he could say if he was allowed to go up?


    Jiang Chan''s words are brief and comprehensive: "I don''t grow much land. I have planted 200 bags altogether, and the cost is about 130 yuan. If I plant a large area, the material cost of 10000 bags of Auricularia auricula is 4500, the labor cost is 2000, and the final profit is about 7500. Moreover, Auricularia auricula can be planted in spring and autumn. In my opinion, planting Auricularia auricula in Tianjia village is a good way out."


    Uncle Changfu smashed his mouth: "but we don''t have technicians. How can we do this?"


    Jiajia stared: "sweet sister will, these are all made by sweet sister with us. I have learned a lot from sweet sister."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I can do these. Is my fungus farming good?"


    Uncle Changfu frowned, "I want to think about it. I''ll think it over."


    Jiang Chan''s words are brief and comprehensive: "time doesn''t wait. The planting time of autumn fungus is from July to August, which is the end of July. If we pay more attention, we can catch up this year."


    Tiger son is the most direct: "I miss my father. I think my father will come back to plant agaric, and he won''t have to go out in the future."


    The other children also echoed: "I miss my parents too. If we can plant fungus ourselves, my parents will be able to come back."


    The village head''s eyes were red: "I''ll call them in a minute and ask them what they think. If it works, sweet, the people of our village thank you."


    Jiang Chan gave way a little: "Uncle Changfu, I also want everyone to live better. Everyone usually takes good care of me."


    "If you really want to plant fungus, don''t worry about sales. I''ll help you find it." Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "the climate in Tianjia village is very good. I''ve seen the quality of these fungus, and the market is not bad."


    Qi Yiming finally found his sense of existence: "if you really plant fungus, I can help find a way to sell it. My father always has contacts in business for so long."


    As soon as this sentence was said, father Qi, who secretly followed the live broadcast of Qi Yiming during working hours, laughed and scolded: "bastard! You''ll call your father!"


    Although he said so, Qi''s father''s face was full of smiles. He watched his son slowly become more and more peaceful. He seemed to really become an ordinary teenager.


    He didn''t see that it was not the design of the program group that changed his son so much. The core character was the little girl named Tian Tian.


    She is not only excellent in herself, but also drives Qi Yiming and other children to develop in a good direction under her influence. Looking at the weak girl in the live studio, Dad Qi sighed. Unfortunately, he was in poor health.


    She also said that her son has a family background. In Qi''s opinion, this is the real seedling of doing business, from cost to profit, to risk analysis, to sales.


    If it''s your own children... Dad Qi is unwilling to think of it. Good children belong to other people''s families. However, seeing that his family has changed a lot, Qi''s father shook his head again. Forget it, his son has changed a lot now and will be better in the future.


    The village head thought, "sweetie, you''ve said it in detail. I''ll call Jiajia and Huzi''s parents and ask their ideas."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I just make a suggestion. If my uncle and aunt can come back, they can try it for half a year first, that is to delay half a year. If it doesn''t work, it''s the same to go out to work next year."


    Although she said so, Jiang Chan knew that if they really came back, she had some ways to keep everyone at home. In fact, they go out to work. What they can do is very limited. They either work in restaurants or work on construction sites.


    I''ve made a little money all year round and I''m tired. Instead, I''d better come back and find a way. She has made it clear how to make money. If they don''t want to come back, Jiang Chan can''t help it.


    If others don''t eat, does she force it into his mouth?


    Jiang Chan didn''t ask about the follow-up of this matter. It depends on how the village head persuaded those who went out to work in the village.


    S province is a famous construction province. The villagers of Tianjia village basically work here. They watch and help each other on weekdays and live in a very poor place.


    Working outside, you basically have to break a penny into two. You want to save everything on weekdays and go back to bring it to your children. When they think of the children in the mountains, they tell themselves that they must work harder.


    They also know that exchange life is going to record the program in Tianjia village. The village head has told them long ago, and they can see it through their mobile phone.


    Therefore, since the live broadcast, they have been watching the first phase without landing. Every time I see my children from the camera, they all laugh. As parents, they know that their children live well. Even if they work hard, they also feel that life is running.


    The same is true today, but the more you see, the more silent you are. They all live together, so that they can take care of each other. When they come out to work, they are not afraid of being bullied by others.


    The room was silent for a long time. Egg''s father said, "what do you think? This fungus can really be planted?"


    Huzi''s father lit a cigarette: "I think so. Look, Tiantian has brought out several children. We adults can''t compare with a child?"


    Niuniu''s mother said quickly: "that''s with Xiaotiantian. What a clever person Xiaotiantian is? How well she teaches the children?"


    Jiajia''s mother: "didn''t Xiaotiantian say that? If we go back, she will teach us herself."


    Then she frowned: "it''s the end of July. There''s no work on the construction site in the second half of the year. Even if we stay here, we can''t make a few money. It''s better to go back and have a try."


    Niu Niu''s father also nodded: "indeed, I heard that the boss is short of money this year. We may not get the money by the end of the year. If we go back now, it is estimated that we can settle it."


    "Then let''s do it?" Jiajia''s father made a decision. "Xiaotiantian is right. We are still young and can fight. Even if we can''t do it this year, it''s OK to come out and look for a job next year."


    Tiger''s mother wiped her tears and said, "it''s hard for me to see that the child wants us to go back."


    As soon as these words were said, several mothers had red eyes, and even several big men had sour noses. If not forced by life, who is willing to leave their hometown and come to a big city without relatives?


    They may not know a few words, but they are very executive. Since they made up their mind, they quit their jobs the next day.

 Chapter 1472

    Two days later, Huzi and other children''s parents appeared in Tianjia village, dusty. Everyone was carrying big bags and small bags. Although their image was embarrassed, everyone''s eyes were full of hope.


    The first stop they came back was Tian Xin''s house. At that time, Jiang Chan was giving her routine lessons. The children''s learning progress was very fast. Jiang Chan''s requirements were strict. Most of the 99 multiplication tables had been taught.


    Huzi''s father and others took a look outside the hall without disturbing them. Instead, they went to the utility room under the guidance of Grandpa Tian. When they saw those little fungus, their eyes showed joy.


    Tiger son, with sharp eyes, had already seen his parents, but because Jiang Chan was very powerful, he didn''t dare to wander in class. He just tried to keep a small face on the floor, but his big eyes looked outside the hall from time to time.


    The same is true for several children. Jiang Chan knows that today''s course can''t go on. She put down the small stone in her hand: "that''s all for today, because your thoughts float today. We''ll finish half an hour early and make it up tomorrow."


    Tiger jumped up first: "OK, I will listen to the class tomorrow. Jiajia, our parents are back!"


    With that, xiaodouding rushed out like a small shell. There was one to learn, and the rest of the children ran out. When they were in the main room, Jiang Chan and Qi Yiming were left.


    Qi Yiming came to help Jiang Chan clean the blackboard. He knew Tian Tian was in poor health and was used to doing what he could do here. Although these are small things, it is also invisible that Qi Yiming also began to know how to help others.


    Jiang Chan sat down at the table, "thank you."


    Qi Yiming put down the rag: "you''re welcome. They trust you. They''ve all come back in just two days. Don''t you worry about so many people''s high hopes for you?"


    Jiang Chan put down the bowl: "of course not, because I rely on my brain. I am confident that they can rely on me."


    Qi Yiming looked at Jiang Chan''s small body, and his eyes were full of doubt: "just your small body? You walk three times? Do you want to be someone else''s dependence?"


    Jiang Chan gave him a horizontal look: "to be trusted is not by body, but by wisdom. You know, I am a smart man."


    Qi Yiming said bitterly, "narcissism."


    Jiang Chan raised a finger: "no, I''m confident. I have a very clear understanding of myself. It''s valuable for a person to be able to see through others and understand himself clearly."


    After talking to Qi Yiming, Huzi and Jiajia came with their parents. Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "come? Sit down first. I didn''t expect uncles and aunts to be so bold."


    Jiajia''s father smiled and said, "we also want to fight. If we can''t do it this year, it''s not too late for us to go out to work next year. The child is still young, and it''s not a matter for us to always be outside."


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips and said, "OK, let me tell you in detail?"


    Now the audience below is not the children, but the uncles and aunts in the village. Jiang Chan tries to put it plainly: "we rely on the mountain here, the choice of raw materials of Auricularia auricula is also convenient, and the cost can be reduced."


    Looking at Jiang Chan talking in front, she doesn''t have to look at her notes. Obviously, she has been thinking about these things for a long time. The villagers sat down and listened attentively.


    The barrage is another wave of 666. They have been amazed by Jiang Chan too many times, but they still feel very sad every time they see her. How can there be such a clever girl in this world?


    Everyone is an activist. Now that he has come back, he is determined to do a big job. The next day, the whole Tianjia village seemed to come alive. It seemed that everyone had been mobilized.


    Jiajia and Huzi, whose parents account for only one third of Tianjia village, are the vanguard. If Auricularia auricula is successfully cultivated, the remaining villagers will naturally come back after seeing the results.


    At this time, Jiang Chan is particularly important. It seems that she can''t be separated anywhere. As for Qi Yiming, who came here, he was also busy. He completely became the first main force under Jiang Chan, running errands, transmitting messages, supervising and so on.


    Even the tiger children are busy all over the world. Every time we see xiaodouding seriously guiding adults'' work, we can''t help laughing. It''s still very interesting to watch children pretend to be adults.


    Perhaps we have seen hope, and everyone is very motivated. Less than the middle of August, the first batch of fungus bags in Tianjia village were all made, followed by the follow-up cultivation and maintenance.


    Maybe it''s because he was needed for the first time. Qi Yiming''s energy is very sufficient. He doesn''t touch the ground every day. I woke up in the morning and didn''t come back until the sun set.


    This also makes Qi''s parents who watched the live broadcast sigh. At this time, they can''t help asking themselves whether they really did wrong by doting on their children?


    But in any case, they are gratified to see that the children have been reborn.


    "If the Auricularia auricula in Tianjia village is really harvested, can you help find a market?" Qi''s mother wiped her tears and looked at Qi''s father.


    Dad Qi was very happy: "no problem. If there is a harvest, I will help find a market. For nothing else, I thank Tian Tian from the bottom of my heart for guiding our son so well."


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that the Qi family was grateful to her. During this time, she was so busy that she flew up and basically followed the adults all day.


    As for the live broadcast, she didn''t deliberately enter the mirror, but it just attracted more attention. Now the outside world is watching Tianjia village''s struggle. Of course, there are not a few who sing bad.


    After all, the overall planning here is a little girl. No matter what decision is made, it is an 11-year-old girl. Isn''t it a trifle to say?


    Regardless of the external disturbance, Tianjia village is calm here, but compared with the previous backwater, today''s Tianjia village seems to really live.


    Everyone is watching. How can such a small mountain village get rich? Helping the poor and getting rich is something that Jiang Chan is already familiar with. He can only say that capable people can live anywhere.


    She not only lives well by herself, but also can move forward with the people around her.


    The time soon advanced to the beginning of September, and the shooting of "exchange life" was over. Qi Yiming should go back and continue his student life. The families of both sides are in place, but for everyone, this year''s exchange life is less conflict and more thinking about being a man and doing things.


    Of course, the biggest winner is Tianjia village, which has completely become a net red village. As for whether Tianjia village can completely turn these popularity into benefits, it will take time.

 Chapter 1473

    On the last day of the program, Qi''s parents took Tian Xin to Tianjia village. At this time, Qi Yiming is tidying up his things in the room. His action is very slow and obviously a little unhappy.


    Before he came, he wanted to go back, but now he really wants to go back, but he doesn''t give up here. Tian Xin comes in with her bag on her back and sees Qi Yiming staring at the windowsill.


    Tian Xin said with a big grin, "you won''t be reluctant to give up our house? This is my house! It''s my room with Xiaotiantian!"


    Although the Tian family was poor, his father had his own room. When Qi Yiming came to record the program, Jiang Chan took Jiajia to live in Tian dad''s room.


    Tian Xin and Tian Tian originally lived in this room, so Tian Tian also went straight to her room after she came back. She didn''t know that Qi Yiming looked reluctant to part with her just after she came back.


    The alarm in Tian Xin''s mind suddenly sounded loudest, saying that Xiaotiantian is popular. At first glance, she knew that Xiaotiantian was reluctant to give up her family.


    She and Qi Yiming met for the first time. Tian Xin put her schoolbag on the desk and took a closer look at Qi Yiming: "I''m Tian Xin when I first met."


    Qi Yiming looked at the dark girl, who was twelve or thirteen years old. His eyes were very bright, and his smile was very big. He looked very sunny.


    He pursed his lips: "I am singing together."


    He wanted to go out with his bag. Tian Xin suddenly called him, "your mother has always mentioned you. She cares about you."


    Qi Yiming paused. Tian Xin said seriously, "I''ve lived in your house for two months. I want to talk to you about something. Your mother doesn''t eat spicy food. She likes to wear cotton clothes. She likes braised meat and thick oil and red sauce. It''s good to eat them occasionally. Don''t eat them often."


    "And uncle, he works very hard every day. Sometimes he works overtime until midnight. It''s not easy to make money. They are all worried about you. You should be more considerate of them. Don''t be so... Noisy."


    After thinking for a long time, Tian Xin said the word without saying too much words.


    Qi Yiming bit his cheek. He could accept Jiang Chan''s education, but he couldn''t accept Tian Xin''s face-to-face advice. What does she mean? Does that mean he usually doesn''t care about his parents?


    Look at Yiming''s face. Tian Xin is not afraid of him: "I''m not wrong. I''ve seen the online classes my aunt bought for you. You haven''t seen them once. You just don''t cherish them."


    Jiang Chan glances at the Qi family couple standing outside the door. Qi''s mother tears in her eyes. Qi''s father is also surprised. Unexpectedly, Tian Xin will tell Qi Yiming to do this.


    After estimating that Qi Yiming was going to explode, Jiang Chan pushed the door open: "what are you talking about? Tian Xin, I want to criticize you. It''s clear that I''m your closest. How can you answer him when you come back?"


    Tian Xin screamed and rushed over and hugged Jiang Chan: "Xiaotiantian, I miss you so much. I brought you a gift. I sold everything you asked me to buy. See if you like it?"


    She grabbed the schoolbag on the desk and found an iPad from it. This is Tian Xin''s salary in advance. Then she bought a tablet, which is all kinds of data she collected according to Jiang Chan''s requirements.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Tian Xin''s head and glanced over the flat plate: "it''s done well. Go out and have a rest first."


    When Tian Xin went out, Jiang Chan looked at her and screamed. Ya looked at the sky and the earth but didn''t look at his parents. Jiang Chan sneered: "a man, a big husband, don''t you need me to tell you the truth that you should be brave after you know your shame?"


    Qi Yiming suddenly looked up and said, "can I know? Don''t you teach me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yiming shrunk his neck when he came into contact with Jiang Chan''s smiling eyes. How dare he speak so loudly to this?


    Jiang Chan smiled: "your parents are here. Today is your last day in Tianjia village. After today, it is estimated that there will be no day to meet in the future. I wish you a bright future and a bright future."


    "Uncle and aunt, you talk first. I''ll go out and see what we eat at noon."


    Qi''s mother hurriedly took her hand: "no, aunt invited everyone out to dinner. It''s too troublesome to mobilize so many people."


    With a slight shake, Jiang Chan broke away from Qi''s mother''s hand: "no, tiger, they should come down from the mountain. I''ll go and see their harvest."


    Father Qi said in a deep voice, "that''s trouble. It''s just time to taste the farm rice that Yiming praises."


    Jiang Chan shrugged, smiled at them and went out.


    Jiang Chan went out and left the whole family of three. Qi Yiming holds his schoolbag and draws a circle on the ground with his toes.


    Qi''s father and mother didn''t speak. After a long time, Qi Yiming said, "I know I didn''t do well before. In the future, I will study hard and try to understand your hard work."


    I won''t give Tian Xin the chance to teach her a lesson!


    Qi''s mother covered her mouth with tears. Qi''s father''s expression was not good. It was close to tears.


    Qi Yiming stared at the ground under his feet: "I will learn to control my temper. I won''t fall and fight a little carelessly as before, and I won''t drink and fight again."


    Jiang Chan has a saying that is particularly correct. He is a student now. Students'' job is to study. This is what he should do most at this stage.


    Qi''s mother couldn''t bear it any longer. She hugged Qi Yiming and cried sweetly. Father Qi''s hands trembled. After a long time, he patted Qi Yiming''s shoulder heavily: "I hope you do what you say. Your mother and I look forward to it very much."


    In the yard, listening to the cry in the room, Tian Xin curled her lips: "mother Qi is very nice. She takes good care of me very much. All the learning materials I want have been found for me and spent a lot of money on me. When I have the ability in the future, I must repay her."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "that''s nature. Gratitude is a very beautiful quality. I''m glad you haven''t been fascinated by these after seeing the prosperity of the city."


    Tian Xin quietly approaches Jiang Chan. At this time, the camera is shooting around Qi Yiming. She whispers with Jiang Chan, and others don''t notice.


    "The day before I came back, the editor and director dug a hole for me again. She asked me if I wanted to stay in the city all the time. She also asked me to ask my parents to help me so that I could continue my studies."


    Jiang Chan straightened her back. "How did you answer?"


    Tian Xin supported her nonexistent little chest: "she didn''t say it clearly, so I didn''t understand her. She thought I was stupid? I''ve already calculated. When the program is finished, we''ll have 50000 yuan, enough for me to pay my high school tuition."


    "The village is developing well. Our family is not so poor soon. Learning is not so far away for us."

 Chapter 1474

    Tian Xin wrinkled her small nose. Although she didn''t have a mobile phone, she used Qi Yiming''s computer. In addition to studying, she also pays attention to the situation of Tianjia village. Every time she sees Jiang Chan, Tian Xin''s heart is particularly stable.


    Seeing that everyone found hope under the leadership of Jiang Chan, Tian Xin also had more confidence in her heart, so she wouldn''t be tempted by the editor and director to do such a thing.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Tian Xin''s hair: "you did a good job."


    Tian Xin leaned on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "no, in fact, it''s because of you. It seems that as long as I see you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "even if you go back to this gully, you''re not afraid?"


    Tian Xin nodded fiercely: "of course I''m not afraid, as long as I can always be with Xiaotiantian."


    Tian Xin and Jiang Chan are whispering. The audience can only see but can''t hear what they say. As early as when she came out of the room, Tian Xin took off her earbuds and other things pinned to her. Now she is relaxed with Jiang Chan.


    After all, today''s protagonist is Qi Yiming. What the audience most want to see is that Qi Yiming realizes his mistakes and vows to promise that he will change his face and become a new man in the future.


    There is less attention to Tian Xin and Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan listened to Tian Xin talk about her experiences during this period. Huzi and others came down from the mountain.


    "Sister Tian, I caught three rabbits today. Huzi''s father also caught some pheasants. He set a trap. Jiajia''s father also caught a lot of fish. Can I have fish soup today?"


    Although their parents have come back, the children still like to run to Jiang Chan. I don''t know that the children are going up the mountain. Huzi and Jiajia''s father followed them and learned how to make traps behind the children. At least they will gain something every time.


    Tian Xin jumped up: "rabbit! Xiaotiantian, I want to eat rabbit head!"


    She has wanted to eat this for a long time. God knows how greedy she is every time she sees the children eating?


    Niuniu kept staring at the rabbit: "sister Tian, can we raise a rabbit? If we raise a rabbit, there will always be rabbits to eat!"


    Jiang Chan thought: "of course, we are in the mountains. We can raise rabbits and chickens and ducks. The price of authentic local chickens is very expensive. We can put a protective net in the mountains to prevent chickens and ducks from running around."


    Tiger son and Jiajia''s father looked at each other: "let''s discuss after we go back. We don''t have much else here, just more trees and more grass."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "OK, uncle, you worry about these things yourself."


    Just say where there are fools? As long as they have a suggestion, they can find a way by themselves. Now it seems that Tianjia village will develop a lot of sidelines in the future.


    "It''s a rabbit, isn''t it? It''s very good at drilling holes, which should be paid special attention to." Jiang Chan said a few words after picking up the rabbit''s habit. Huzi and Jiajia''s father kept listening. They may not know a lot, but at least they know one thing, that is, they have food to eat with smart people.


    When tiger and Niu Niu''s father come, they don''t want the children to kill chickens and fish. Tiger''s father is playing with a small sharp knife in his hand. He is very talented. After Jiang Chan instructed him to deal with rabbits once, he did it like a model.


    The rabbit skin ginger cicada had been tanned before. When she had accumulated more rabbit skin, she would try to do something else.


    The parents of Qi family over there managed to sort out their emotions. When they came out, they saw that the door was very busy. Two adults were helping to kill fish. The children sat around and listened to Tian Xin''s experience during this period.


    Tian Xin danced and danced: "the outside world is really big. It''s different from us. There are a lot of cars. The building is also high. At night, the lights are very bright..."


    Tianjia village is far away in the mountains. It is very poor. The whole village is powered on, but everyone uses the cheapest incandescent bulb, which is very yellow at night.


    Tian Xin said that the children had never seen them. They all held their small faces and listened to Tian Xin''s words. Their faces were full of longing.


    Qi Yiming muttered, "little steamed stuffed bun."


    Jiang Chan''s ears moved. Is this talking about them? Seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes sweep over, Qi Yiming subconsciously shrinks his neck, "I''m talking about her!"


    He looked in Tian Xin''s direction. Tian Xin also heard Qi Yiming''s words. She tilted her mouth: "I''m a steamed stuffed bun. There''s nothing you can''t say. It''s better than some people''s dead duck mouth!"


    Qi Yiming jumped: "who are you talking about?"


    Tian Xin turns away from him. She thanks Qi''s father''s family, but that doesn''t mean she''s going to please Qi Yiming.


    Jiang Chan pulled Tian Xin: "it''s almost time, Tian Xin, come and help me burn a fire. Uncle shancai, uncle Shangen, eat at home at noon?"


    Tiger father shancai shook his head: "no, I''ll go back to make braised fish at noon, boy, do you want to go back to dinner?"


    Tiger son ran to Jiang Chan''s back: "no, I want to eat what sister Tian does. The meal made by my mother is not as delicious as that made by sister Tian."


    The remaining children did not go back. Jiang Chan rubbed their heads one by one: "let them eat here, not outsiders."


    Dad Qi waved: "we also bought ingredients from outside and brought them here for lunch."


    The kitchen has already put the ingredients brought by Qi''s father, including half a fan of pork, several big fish, smoked chicken and bacon. When the children entered the kitchen, they all opened their mouths.


    Jiang Chan took a small sharp knife: "this spare ribs is good. I''ll make you sweet and Sour Spare Ribs at noon..."


    Some of the children burned and others washed vegetables. Qi Yiming helped chop bones. He is at least a big boy. Which one here is no younger than him? Besides, he''s used to it during this time.


    Qi''s parents took a look, but Qi''s mother didn''t help. The children did well. She didn''t have to do anything by herself.


    Tian Xin said something very well before, because he did everything for Qi Yiming, so he didn''t understand what others paid, and he just thought it was right.


    Now she wants to learn to let go and let Qi Yiming grow up. Perhaps the experience of this period of time is not only changing Qi Yiming, but also changing the thoughts of Qi''s mother and father.


    With rich ingredients, Jiang Chan is a good dish. Tian Xin came back and didn''t need Jiang Chan to stand on the small bench. Jiang Chan just needs to stand by the stove and instruct Tian Xin how to cook.


    "Xiaotiantian, the bone soup is ready." after tasting the salty, Tian Xin put down her spoon.


    Qi Yiming brought a basket: "I''ll send soup to my grandparents."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "this is the food made of the ingredients brought by your parents."


    Qi Yiming turned his head: "Dad, can I send some bone soup to my grandparents in the village?"

 Chapter 1475

    Dad Qi nodded, "of course. Do you want me to go with you?"


    Qi Yiming was very happy: "no, I''m used to it. Everyone knows me."


    This is not a boast. In the past, whenever there was anything delicious, it was the tiger. They sent food and vegetables to the lonely and widowed old people in the village. Later, Qi Yiming took over the job after an ox fell.


    Mother Qi came over and said, "can I go and have a look with you?"


    Although I have seen it many times in the live broadcast, Qi''s mother wants to see it on the spot. She also wants to participate in Qi Yiming''s life.


    Qi Yiming said, "of course, I tell you, grandma likes me very much. Grandma has bad teeth and the meat should be stewed and crisp, otherwise she can''t eat."


    As he spoke, Qi Yiming rummaged through the soup pot for bones, trying to find those with more meat and smaller bones. Mother Qi leaned against the kitchen and looked more and more gratified. When did her son know how to take care of others?


    He filled a large bowl with soup and water. Qi Yiming looked at the soup pot sadly: "I''ll send a bowl to grandma later. I always eat yours during this time. I should let my parents give back one or two."


    Father Qi immediately smiled: "that''s right. Yiming has caused you a lot of trouble these days. I''ll supply you with his board expenses later. You can''t eat and live here for nothing."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "in that case, Tian Xin can eat and live in your house, and I''ll give it back to you. After all, we took a big advantage."


    Dad Qi was stunned and immediately changed his words: "no, no, I just wanted to fork out. That''s good. There''s no need to say what hasn''t been paid back. I thank Tian Xin for coming to our house. She''s a very sensible girl."


    Seeing Qi''s father praising himself, Tian Xin said with a smile: "my uncles and aunts take care of me a lot, as well as those tutors, they are very powerful!"


    Jiang Chan: "I appreciate your care for Tian Xin. The family situation of the Tian family is like this. Even if we want to entertain Qi Yiming well, we are powerless. As long as you don''t dislike us for neglecting him."


    Mother Qi took Jiang Chan''s hand and said, "no, you don''t know how much we thank you. What is close to Zhu, I deeply realize that Yiming has changed a lot, and we all want to thank you."


    Jiang Chan: "we won''t boast to each other. If he doesn''t like to change himself, no one can change him. It''s time to send bone soup. It''s time to cool in a while."


    Qi Yiming rushed out: "Mom, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet some grandma."


    Qi Yiming and Qi''s mother went out. Qi''s father looked at Jiang Chan by the stove and his eyes were full of appreciation: "you are really smart and excellent. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "you take good care of Tian Xin. These are enough."


    Dad Qi: "fungus in Tianjia village..."


    Jiang Chan: "this is the cause of Tianjia village. I should let my uncles break through everything first. If I really can''t find a market at that time, I won''t hold on."


    Dad Qi looked at Jiang Chan: "you''re too smart. What''s your plan next?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "at present, just watch Tianjia village develop, and then send them out to study. For them, studying seems to be the only chance to change their life."


    Dad Qi: "what about you?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "naturally, study hard and make progress every day."


    Dad Qi laughed and knew that the little girl didn''t say everything. He always felt that he was not talking to a little girl, but like an adult, very calm and watertight.


    Niuniu understood: "sister Tian, can we go to school in the future?"


    Jiang Chan stared: "of course, do you know how knowledge comes from? You can learn from it. If anyone dares not to study..."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes, and Jiajia quickly raised her hand: "we will all go to school. Grandpa said that the reason why sister Tian is so smart is because she reads a lot of books. We will all study hard."


    Tian Xin interrupted: "Xiaotiantian is so smart, not because she reads a lot, but because she is smart."


    Jiang Chan ordered Tian Xin, "don''t listen to your sister Xin interrupting. It''s always right to read more."


    While Tian Xin and others were preparing meals, Qi Yiming came back again. He has been here for so long, and everyone has taken care of him a lot. Although the conditions here can''t be compared with those at home, this kind of humanity can''t be felt in big cities.


    When Qi''s father came, he brought many gifts. This time, Qi Yiming led Qi''s father and Qi''s mother to give gifts. Qi''s father and Qi''s mother walked beside Qi Yiming, not to mention how happy they were.


    As early as before lunch, the live broadcast of "exchange life" officially ended, so everyone spoke and did things at will. When the meal is finished at noon, the whole family will leave the valley and go their separate ways from then on.


    As for Jiang Chan''s live studio, it has been retained, which was agreed between Jiang Chan and the director team before signing the contract. But this time I need to live with my mobile phone, and there is no drone to follow.


    Lunch at noon was very sumptuous. After everyone was seated, Qi Yiming took the lead in bringing vegetables and soup to everyone. His action was very skillful. Mother Qi was stunned, and her eyes were a little red again.


    Qi Yiming was a little uncomfortable when he saw it. He disguised himself and sandwiched a chopstick ribs for Qi''s mother: "there are still many days like this in the future. Do you want to be moved every time?"


    Qi Ma smiled: "of course, I''m particularly moved and happy."


    Tian Xin sees her mouth curling. How disappointed are her parents? My son gave me a chopstick, and I was moved like this? If Qi Yiming really changes, doesn''t Qi''s mother want to become a faucet?


    Jiang Chan raised the bamboo cup in her hand. It was made by Uncle shancai. It was very elegant.


    "Today is Qi Yiming''s last day here. Let''s raise our glasses and hope that Qi Yiming''s little brother will have a bright future in the future!"


    Huzi and others held up the small bamboo tube in front of them: "bless brother Yiming!"


    Qi Yiming clinked a glass with the children: "thank you for your care during this time."


    Whether it was Jiang Chan or Jiajia, they tried their best to help themselves when he was in trouble. They will not get close to him because of their background, nor will they make fun of him because of his embarrassment.


    Here, he has faded all the aura of the outside world, just Qi Yiming.


    Tiger''s mouth was quick: "brother Yiming also helped us a lot."


    Jiajia holds a small bowl: "yes, brother Yiming will help grandma cut firewood and send them rice."


    Niuniu followed: "brother Yiming also helped me burn a fire."


    Egg: "and help me catch fish."

 Chapter 1476

    Niuniu thought, "I can''t walk. Brother Yiming still holds me down the mountain."


    Listening to the children praise Qi Yiming, Qi''s parents have a feeling in their hearts, that is BEI''ER Shuang! I didn''t expect that one day my son had so many advantages that so many people liked him and appreciated him.


    When everyone finished, Qi Yiming looked at Jiang Chan. His eyes were obvious. Others praised me, and you were no exception.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you''ve changed a lot. I know you''ve only been dazzled by the outside world for a while. Now you finally know yourself a little. The most valuable thing is self-knowledge. I''m glad you have this quality now."


    That''s what he said, but Qi Yiming always felt something was wrong. He thought about it and suddenly stared: "the first impression I gave you was that I didn''t know myself?"


    Jiang Chan: "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s true! It seems that only you will point out my shortcomings so directly." Qi Yiming said, not everyone can accept others to point out their shortcomings.


    Jiang Chan held a small bamboo tube: "arrogance, shallow floating on the surface."


    Father Qi''s hands trembled, and the little girl was right. How can they teach their children? An outsider can see better than their parents.


    Qi Yiming blushed: "what about now? Have you changed your initial impression of me?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m very surprised at your change. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. I didn''t expect you to have such a big change."


    Jiang Chan leaned over and touched Qi Yiming''s Cup: "have time to see your program. Your change doesn''t need to be heard from others. You can understand it by watching the program completely."


    Dad Qi raised his glass: "I still want to thank you for your subtle guidance. His mother and I thank you from the bottom of our hearts."


    Jiang Chan spread her hand: "there''s no need to thank him. Since he''s here, I''ll treat him equally, just as you try your best to cultivate Tian Xin."


    After lunch, the whole family left with the director group. Tian Xin leans back on the chair; "It''s nice to finally go home and never have to live under the camera again."


    Jiang Chan ordered Tian Xin''s forehead: "you go to school to pay tuition in the afternoon and go to school officially tomorrow. Even if the live broadcast is over, you can''t relax."


    Tian Xin foolishly hugged Jiang Chan: "Xiaotiantian, don''t tell me these things as soon as I come back. I''m so tired. I don''t dare to relax in the whole family. I''m busy studying all day."


    Worried about how many mistakes she makes, Tian Xin also has her own careful thinking. She is a student. Students study hard, and others should not make mistakes?


    Facts have proved that Tian Xin''s move is really right. The editor and director didn''t tempt Tian Xin to play games and watch TV, but at the thought of Jiang Chan''s explanation before departure, Tian Xin refused with strong self-control.


    To be honest, many people can''t do this. Not everyone can resist the temptation of the outside world.


    The program of "exchange life" officially ended, and only Qi Yiming was splashed. For Tian Xin, she was sent to the third grade of junior high school by Jiang Chan after she came back. She is usually busy with her schoolwork. Where does she have time to pay attention to the news on the Internet?


    Besides, it''s so remote here, the network is not developed, and everyone is not familiar with the network.


    Jiang Chan, on the other hand, brought the operation of the live broadcasting room into full swing. With the east wind of "exchange life", Tian Tian jumped to become an entrepreneurial anchor, but the anchor is a little younger and does a little bigger.


    Her daily routine is to record the growth of agaric with her mobile phone, and occasionally take her children to the mountains. Thanks to her photography skills, the scenery is particularly beautiful every time. It seems that every frame can be taken as a screensaver.


    Some netizens commented that with the photography technology of Xiaotiantian, we can have a meal in the future.


    In a flash, the harvest time of Auricularia auricula is coming. Because the live broadcasting room of ginger cicada is well operated, many people on the Internet are paying attention to the situation of these Auricularia auricula. This is a pollution-free fungus planted under everyone''s eyelids.


    Now there are nearly tens of millions of fans in the live broadcasting room. No one is greedy for these agaric. When they know that the villagers want to go out and find a market, the fans directly ask that we don''t find any market. We''re all round!


    After synthesizing the comments of fans and the future planning of Tianjia village, Jiang Chan decided to sell these fungus online.


    "Xiaotiantian, can this online sales really work?" the village head took a cigarette and couldn''t believe it.


    Uncle shancai and others have worked outside and know some: "uncle, I think it should be OK. The quality of our fungus is good, and we have so many fans. Even if everyone buys a kilo, our fungus is not enough to sell."


    Uncle Shangen also nodded: "that''s the reason. It''s not good for us to send it so naked. Do you say we should set up a brand? In the name of our Tianjia village?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and said there were no fools, right? Didn''t these people think of it?


    Jiang Chan: "I agree with uncle Shangen. In the future, mushroom planting in Tianjia village is not a small fight. We must have our own brand and become bigger and stronger."


    "Only with a brand, can our mushrooms become famous faster."


    The village head was very straightforward: "how should we do this? Xiaotiantian, we have no experience. Why don''t I take you to do this together? We don''t understand this."


    Jiang Chan promised: "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow. I want to register a trademark, establish a brand, and customize a batch of packaging bags. These are all things."


    "How much is the price of the fungus?" this is the most concerned issue. After working hard for several months, I still want to have a good harvest this year?


    Jiang Chan thought: "first set 60 kg, and then look at it as appropriate according to the sales situation."


    "60 kg." Uncle shancai''s name is worthy of a word of wealth: "one fungus bag can produce dry fungus in the range of 1.2 to 1.3 Liang. After all, we planted it for the first time. It''s a little conservative. We only produced 60000 bags of fungus bags, so we will produce a total of..."


    "It is conservatively estimated that we will produce 7200 kg of dry fungus. According to the price of 60 yuan per kg, the total is 432000 yuan." Jiang Chan calculated quickly. As soon as the figure came out, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    However, considering that a total of six families have jointly done it, such a distribution will cost more than 70000 yuan.


    "If we divide it equally, the family will have 72000, which is still the output in the second half of the year." Uncle Shangen''s eyes were burning: "if we grow more... 200000 a year, it''s not a dream!"

 Chapter 1477

    The village head has long stroked his chest. There is too much information. He should digest it well.


    "Plant fungus! The village will start planting fungus in an all-round way next year. No one is allowed to go out in the future, so plant fungus at home!" after a long delay, uncle Changfu decided.


    Uncle shancai also nodded: "yes, uncle, you call them and let everyone come back as soon as possible. Tian Tian has found such a way for us. We are really busy. If everyone can come back, our village will not be so poor in the future."


    Uncle Changfu: "I''ll call in a minute. Tian Tian, uncle, thank you on behalf of the whole old Tian family!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "everyone also takes care of me a lot. I have the ability. Of course, I want to give back to you."


    The next week, Jiang Chan went out with the village head to go through various procedures and connect with the printing factory, just to get rid of the brand of Tianjia village.


    In addition, Jiang Chan rented a small house in the town, which is the facade of Tianjia village. As for the manpower, Tian Xin and a few older children were caught by Jiang Chan.


    After all the formalities were completed, the first crop of black fungus was finally dried. Now all men, women and children went to battle. After Jiang Chan hung up the link of Auricularia auricula, all more than 7000 kilograms of black Auricularia auricula were robbed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Jiang Chan also set a purchase restriction. One account can only buy one copy, which is still in short supply. After all, compared with tens of millions of fans, more than 7000 copies of dried fungus are drizzle.


    Throughout the winter, Tianjia village was full of laughter. After packing all the fungus, Jiajia leaned against her mother: "Mom, I''m so happy."


    Tiger son was unwilling to show weakness: "I''m happy, too. We made money."


    The parents'' noses were sour, and then they were full of hope.


    Uncle shancai rode a three wheeled motorcycle: "I''ll take these to the town and pack up sweets. Who''s going to go?"


    The tiger children raised their hands and said, "we''re all going!"


    Uncle Shangen stood up and said, "let''s go together. Finish it early and pick up Xiaotiantian early. I''m a little worried about working without her in the village."


    Yes, when everyone was busy packing agaric, Jiang Chan came to the town. She wanted to take Tian Xin and others to write the invoice. Each copy should be carefully checked and there must be no mistakes.


    After such a busy week, all these black fungus were sent out, and the rest was waiting for everyone to confirm the receipt, and then there was money.


    After receiving the fungus, the fans quickly gave various high praise. Every time they saw everyone''s comments, the villagers were happy. The satisfaction of being recognized by others for their efforts is really unspeakable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was December. After all the payment for goods had arrived, Jiang Chan specially took everyone to the bank in the town to go through the transfer procedures. At the time of initial investment, Huzi and other families subscribed 10000 bags per person, which is now equally distributed.


    Everyone is very simple and will not cheat because it is a partnership business.


    When I saw the string of numbers in the bank card, the eyes of Huzi''s mother and others were red. After working hard for half a year, I finally got the money in my hand today.


    At the end of the new year, Tianjia village became more and more lively. Those who worked outside came back with their families. The first thing they came back was to see the hanging bag fungus and listen to uncle Shangen and others.


    The second thing is to come to Tian''s house and get familiar with Jiang Chan. After all, they are not ready to go out in years. If they can really make money at home, who is willing to go out?


    The children are the happiest, and the village is full of their laughter.


    Because there are examples of Uncle shancai and others. Years ago, no one went out in Tianjia village and all tossed fungus in the village. This time, Jiang Chan took up the post again as the general guide. There were 26 families in Tianjia village. Except for the Tian family and the five families with five guarantees, the remaining 20 families participated.


    In a flash, in May, Tianjia village was finally on the right track, and Jiang Chan just idled down. She rarely slept in this day. Tian Tian''s body can''t rest if she doesn''t pay attention to it. Let alone sleeping in is really comfortable.


    Tian Xin has a few days'' holiday. She is lying on the table in the main room doing her homework. After seeing Jiang Chan pushing the door out, Tian Xin jumped up: "I''ll get you breakfast."


    Jiang Chan washed her face by the pool: "thank you! Will you accompany me to the mountain later?"


    Tian Xin''s voice came from the kitchen: "yes, are you going to catch fish?"


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "no, there are more important things."


    Tian Xin came out with a bowl of porridge. After seeing Jiang Chan''s mysterious smile on her mouth, she muttered, "what''s so mysterious?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed her hair: "don''t talk about me behind my back. I can hear it. I''ll tell you when I get to the mountain. I''ll verify it again."


    Tian Xin held her cheek: "what good thing did you find in the mountain?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "say it again when you go."


    "Xiaotiantian, what are you looking for? It''s too remote here. It''s all pine trees. What treasure can there be here?" Tian Xin walked beside Jiang Chan. They''ve been walking for two hours. Why is Tian Tian Tian still quiet?


    Jiang Chan looked around. Finally, she squatted down in front of a pine tree, touched the pickaxe pinned to her waist, gently pushed away the soil under the pine tree, and moved very carefully.


    Tian Xin squats beside Jiang Chan. Influenced by Jiang Chan, she doesn''t dare to say a word. Just staring at Jiang Chan''s action with big black eyes.


    After Jiang Chan pulled out something like a coal ball, Tian Xin glanced: "just for this? It''s so ugly."


    Jiang Chan looked for several black balls under other trees and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "take it back carefully. It''s estimated that there are two kilograms here. If you sell it, you should be able to sell it for 1000 yuan."


    Tian Xin''s hand shook, and she responded quickly. She immediately held these black briquettes in her arms: "what is so expensive? Is it food? Is this black lacquer black food delicious?"


    After Jiang Chan made a circle in the pine forest and estimated its approximate range, she was in the mood to answer Tian Xin''s question: "this is truffle, a very expensive ingredient."


    When it comes to expensive, Tian Xin''s ears stand up: "do you want to plant truffles here, can this work?"


    Jiang Chan said: "of course, it''s just a long process. We can hardly see results without seven or eight years."


    Tian Xin thought, "then do it. We also have some money on hand. Do what you want."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "of course, it''s meaningless to always plant fungus. My goal is to be less and better, so that others can''t replace it."

 Chapter 1478

    Six years later.


    Looking at a couple standing in front of him, Tian Tian rolled her eyelids and said, "are you together? When did it happen?"


    Tian Tian is just 18 years old this year. Compared with Jiang Chan, Tian Tian is more indifferent. Her mood swings are rare because her physical condition does not allow it.


    But all these years of Qi cultivation skills were broken by Qi Yiming standing in front of her. She asked Tian Xin to go out to study, but she brought such a person back before she graduated from college?


    Thinking of the scene where Qi Yiming lost his temper and hit people here in his previous life, Tian Tian is 100 unhappy with Qi Yiming. After all, she died at the age of 13 in her last life, partly because she was over stimulated by Qi Yiming.


    Jiang Chan: "calm down, your emotions can not be too excited. If you are too excited at this time, the outcome of previous conditioning will be wasted."


    Tian Tian took two deep breaths and slowly calmed down her anger. She turned her head and looked aside. If she didn''t see Qi Yiming, her heart would feel better.


    "When were we together?" Tian Tian Tian asked softly after pouring himself a cup of tea. After Tian Xin went to college, she also chose a university in the province. On weekdays, they don''t have much contact.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Xin threw such a big bomb at her as soon as she came back. It was like a nuclear weapon. Tian Tian was dizzy.


    Tian Xin twisted her finger: "it''s been two years. I didn''t expect that we would be admitted to the same university. He chased me for a year before I promised."


    Tian Tian played with the teacup: "since you brought him back to see me, are you considering marrying him in the future? Promise your future so easily? Don''t think about it carefully?"


    Hearing that there was a sense of separation in it, Qi Yiming was anxious: "sister Tian, you can''t pit me. I finally caught up with Tian Xin. Of course, I want to live with her all my life."


    Tian Tian looked back and said, "stay away from me. I didn''t expect this to happen when we met again. Tian Xin, he is your guest. Take him to the guest room to rest. I''ll go out and catch my breath first."


    After a round trip in Tianjia village, Tian Tian finally stopped at the truffle plantation. She stamped her foot with hatred: "sister, you say that men in the world are not dead. Why did Tian Xin fall in love with Qi Yiming?"


    "At the thought of Qi Yiming''s former appearance, I can''t wait to drive him away! Let him go as far as possible!"


    In front of Jiang Chan, Tian Tian will speak freely, because she understands what Jiang Chan says, and will enlighten her to understand her from her own point of view.


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "you are too excited. From the moment we met, it was destined that Qi Yiming''s future would change. You know me. Since I met, I can''t bear a teenager to degenerate. If I can pull it, I will pull it."


    "I don''t mean to complain about you. I just think why this man is so haunted? To be honest, I really don''t like him very much. Even if he changes now, I don''t like him."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "of course you can not like him, but Tian Xin likes him. After all, from your point of view, you have an inexplicable sense of Qi Yiming. If you don''t want to be too close to Qi Yiming, it''s good to maintain peace in the future."


    "Even the closest sisters will be far away in the future. You can''t stay with Tian Xin all your life. If Tian Xin insists on being with Qi Yiming, you should divide your family''s industry in advance. Truffle garden is the top priority."


    Jiang Chan said calmly. She didn''t bully Tian Xin. After all, the truffle garden was made by her and Tian Tian. Tian Xin has been at school. Since she went to college, she only came back from winter vacation and worked outside during the summer vacation.


    Tian Tian thought: "the income of truffle garden in previous years is half to her. I''m not that harsh person."


    Jiang Chan: "I know you miss her, but you should understand that because of your rebirth, others will never know your bad feelings for Qi Yiming. Unless one day you change your mind, you and Tian Xin will only drift away."


    Tian Tian frowned: "I know, this is the secret between us. Others will never know. I can''t align Yiming''s smiling face to face. Just keep peace on the face."


    "You''re right. We''ll go farther and farther in the future. We always have to separate. I should get used to it from this moment." Tian Tian stretched out: "I should have been prepared for it. Tian Xin is good and always meets boys who like her."


    "But it''s just Qi Yiming!" Tian Tian said this sentence almost gnashing her teeth. Tian Xin gave her too much stimulation today.


    Tian Xin found that after Tian Tian Tian came back, she aligned Yiming''s expression much better. She was no longer as tense as before. To tell the truth, Tian Xin is beating drums when she sees Tian Tian''s calm face.


    "Xiaotiantian, don''t be angry. In fact, Qi Yiming is very good." Tian Xin said good things about Qi Yiming in front of Tian Tian while she was cooking.


    Tian Tian recalled a shallow smile: "I''m not angry. This is the person you choose. What kind of future you will have in the future depends on how you manage."


    Tian Xin looked at Tian Tian for a long time. She really didn''t see any end Ni. She put down her heart: "he''s very good. He used to be shallow and arrogant. Now he''s modest and low-key. He doesn''t have any bad hobbies and is very good to me."


    Tian Tian: "can a prominent family like Qi family accept your wrong love? I''ll give you a preventive shot in advance to prevent you from hitting the ground and breaking blood in the future."


    Tian Xin was embarrassed: "when we just started dating, he took me back to see Qi''s parents. They all like me very much. When we graduate, they will come to propose marriage."


    For this reason, what else can Tian Tian say?


    "Well, it''s good if you have a plan in mind. Just in case, I mean in case..." Tian Tian paused with the spatula in his hand: "if he''s not good to you, you''ll come back. I can still afford you."


    The listener didn''t know how long Qi Yiming rushed in: "I won''t give you such a chance. Tian Xin and I will always be very good."


    Tian Tian smiled: "I''ll see."


    Tian Tian is basically in charge of everything at home. Tian Xin comes back with her boyfriend. Grandpa Tian has no opinion. In recent years, the old man has been keeping a good health. He is busy taking care of his fungus all day.


    Tianjia village has developed very well in recent years. In addition to planting Auricularia, it has also launched varieties such as mushrooms and Tremella. It is basically sold online, and fans always pay attention to the innovation of agricultural and sideline products in Tianjia village.


    They are all old fans of Tianjia village. They will buy it back again after they buy it.

 Chapter 1479

    In recent years, the road from Tianjia village to the outside world has been widened. There is no need to take mountain roads back and forth. Cars can drive directly to everyone''s door. The greenhouses in Tianjia village are built one after another, and the villagers'' houses have changed from small earth houses to two-story small foreign buildings.


    The number of children is also much more. Their favorite is to run to Tian Tian. In the whole Tianjia village, Tian Tian is our favorite. Whenever the village wants to make any important decision, everyone will ask Tian Tian''s opinion first.


    Perhaps she has made psychological preparations to distance herself from Tian Xin. In the days when Tian Xin came back with Qi Yiming, Tian Tian Tian''s attitude towards Qi Yiming is not as bad as it was at the beginning.


    Of course, it is impossible to want her enthusiasm. After all, she is a cold girl in her bones. Tian Xin doesn''t see Tian Tian''s psychological fluctuation. Tian Tian''s mind has always been hidden deeply. In addition, she is used to being taken care of by Tian Tian Tian. She only thinks Tian Tian really accepts Qi Yiming.


    Jiang Chan sighed. You can''t say Tian Xin did wrong, but Tian Tian''s previous life experience is really here. Unless Tian Tian told Tian Xin her experience, she can''t break up Tian Xin and Qi Yiming in any way.


    Besides, Tian Xin and Qi Yiming are really affectionate at present. On the face of it, she has no reason to separate them.


    "Tian Xin will get married in another year. What are your plans for your future?" Jiang Chan asked another topic to keep Tian Tian from thinking about these all the time.


    Tian Tian thought: "Tian Xin doesn''t want to stay in Tianjia village. Her biggest wish is to go out and leave here. Even if Tianjia village is developing well now, she won''t be willing to stay in the village."


    "Besides, if she and Qi Yiming are really married, it''s even more natural for her to stay in the big city." with these words, Tian Tian shrugged: "even if there is no Qi Yiming, she will leave here. After all, she chooses to leave."


    Jiang Chan was silent: "it''s understandable that she has this choice. Others say that her hometown is hard to leave, but if her hometown is poor and backward in her impression, it''s natural that she wants to leave here."


    "Yes, when she filled in her major, I knew that she would never come back if it was not necessary." Tian Tian sighed: "she left very smartly and would not think about me and grandpa before making a decision."


    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "the one who is preferred has always been confident, because it has always been the role of your sister, so she won''t consider these when she makes a choice."


    "Don''t say that. You''re right. I want to learn to get used to leaving. Fortunately, I have fewer emotions than others. I really think of leaving. I have nothing else except a touch of sadness."


    "I will graduate this time next year. My current idea is to win the reputation of truffle plantation first. After I have the capital in my hand, I want to do something else."


    Jiang Chan thought, "do you want to go to the place where the previous guests of exchange life have a look?"


    Tian Tian: "I know I can''t hide it from you. Because of you, the program was able to go smoothly. Not everyone was as lucky as me to meet you. Of course, exchange life has aroused great discussion, but at the same time, it has caused great harm to the children of poor families."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "indeed, you can do whatever you want. I''m very happy. Even if you look indifferent, you''re still kind in your bones."


    Tian Tian: "I''m not kind. I just push myself to others. Because we have the same background, I can better understand the pain they suffer."


    "I had this idea several years ago, but my body hasn''t improved until now. After I graduate, I''ll start doing this."


    Jiang Chan: "I will help you collect the information of these guests. You know, this is a very huge project. Exchange life has been shooting all these years. If you want to help them, you need to spend countless time and energy."


    Tian Tian pursed her lips: "I want to find a way for them to survive after seeing it on the spot. People are like this. As long as someone guides them, they will make achievements soon. If the mud can''t help the wall, I can''t help it."


    "This needs to trouble my sister. We should have a good discussion about how each place is suitable for development and adjust measures to local conditions."


    Jiang Chan is happy to do such a kind thing. The more the world she has experienced, the broader her horizons are. She never felt that being kind to others was the choice of the virgin. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, the so-called virgin was generous to others, not contributing her own strength in this way.


    Tian Xin and Qi Yiming have a good relationship. They graduated in the same year and got their marriage certificate the day after graduation. Tian Tian has long expected this result.


    The facts are really in front of us. Tian Tian has nothing to say and has long been psychologically prepared.


    Since last year, Tian Tian has officially launched truffles to the market, directly supplying well-known hotels. The benefits of truffle to Tian Tian are undoubtedly huge. Tian Tian suddenly became rich.


    The villagers didn''t want to learn, but they gave up after seeing the difficulty of truffle artificial cultivation. Forget it, just focus on planting other mushrooms.


    At the same time, they are carrying their own little boy''s ears, see? This is the advantage of reading more! If you don''t read, you can''t even learn how to grow truffles!


    After explaining Tian Jiacun''s affairs, Tian Xin hired two bodyguards and began a new journey in her life.


    Time flies. It seems that Tian Xin got married yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, she had a child. At this time, Tian Tian was just 22 years old. Since graduation, she has been running everywhere. Now she has passed through the villages of previous guests of exchange life.


    As they guessed, these guests didn''t live very well. The most promising one was admitted to a military school with the support of the other family. A girl got married early.


    She is only thirty-five years old, but her youngest child is seventeen years old. Therefore, when it comes to the end of life exchange, nothing has changed at all. What it brings to children from poor families are basically scars.


    Tian Tian didn''t make a big fuss about these things. When she went out to run for these things, she didn''t open the live broadcast. After all, the live broadcast room is not only her, but also the public property of Tianjia village.


    The villagers also live into nature and share some interesting stories about Tianjia village on the Internet every day.

 Chapter 1480

    Tian Tian and Jiang Chan''s efforts have been fruitful after all. When Tian Tian was 26, the lives of previous guests of exchange life have been greatly improved.


    Tian Tian is not a superficial direct subsidy to them, but from their point of view to find a way out for them. No matter which village she goes to, the life in the village will change greatly, whether it is a year or two or a few months.


    While teaching people to fish, she built schools, donated money to build roads and so on. Relying solely on the output of the truffle garden is certainly not enough for Tian Tian. This does not mean that Jiang Chan takes the post again. She has become Tian Tian''s exclusive financial adviser.


    Tian Tian thinks she is low-key, but she didn''t expect that what she has done over the years has been known by everyone.


    Tian Tian''s popularity was the same as before, and countless interview awards flew to her. Tian Tian pushed off all the media interviews and so on. She didn''t do this to win attention, just from her heart.


    Tian Xin seldom went back to Tianjia village after she got married. In addition, she had a baby not long after she got married, and then came the second baby, which made her more indifferent to Tian Tian''s life.


    She still knew what Tian Tian Tian had done in the news. After seeing the news, Tian Xin was silent for a long time. Compared with Tian Tian, she seems to have a particularly low personality.


    Qi Yiming held his second daughter: "she is a very enthusiastic person and a person with great love."


    Tian Xin muttered to herself, "it''s too hard. I don''t understand why she did this. Obviously, those people have nothing to do with her. I admire her, but I can''t let me run around all day."


    Qi Yiming said faintly, "we are just ordinary people. We all say that people are indifferent, but I always think she is a very pure and kind person. Whether it was then or now."


    Now Tian Tian''s plan has been effective, and all families and even villages are on the right track. Tian Tian, who has been away for seven years, finally returned to Tianjia village. When she comes back this time, she is not going to leave again. She wants to stay here all her life.


    There are people like Tian Xin who can''t wait to fly out as an adult, and there are people like Tian Tian who can''t leave their hometown. To put it bluntly, they are all personal choices, and no one is more noble than anyone.


    The population of Tianjia village has long grown from a poor 20 households to hundreds over the years. The scope of Tianjia village is expanded again and again, and it will continue to grow in the later stage. After all, Tianjia village is now a famous mushroom planting base in G province.


    As Tian Tian entered the age of 26, everyone began to urge marriage. The villagers responded most directly and suggested that Tian Tian recruit redundant people. After all, Tianjia village is now the richest village in the city.


    There are no school-age boys in the village, but Tian Tian is like a mouse seeing a cat. He feels that he has no confidence to stand beside her.


    In this regard, the elders hate that iron is not steel, but look at their own boys, and then look at Tian Tian, who is so capable. They can''t say that their children are good enough against their heart.


    That night, Tian Tian seldom had a live broadcast. Because of her high heat recently, Tian Tian deliberately reduced the number of times on the road in the live broadcast room. Just recently, Tian Tian has been secretly urged by her elders to get married. Tian Tian wants to open a live broadcast to avoid being clean.


    But I didn''t expect to be clean in the live studio. Somehow, the topic came to urging Tian Tian to find a boyfriend.


    Tian Tian pointed and commented, "I''m only 26. Don''t worry about finding someone?"


    A comment: "yes, you''re 26, okay?"


    Seeing this comment, Tian Tian took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t deliberately avoid this topic, but I don''t think I can find a reason why I need a boyfriend."


    "I''ve done everything by myself, and I won''t feel lonely. I have a career. It seems that it''s dispensable to have a boyfriend or not."


    "Always have a fantasy? Sweetie, have you never preset it?"


    Seeing this speech, Tian Tian thought, "I don''t want to fantasize about these, because I was too busy before, and because of my poor health, I didn''t have the energy to spend on these illusory things."


    "It sounds like I''m too rational, but these are my true words."


    Holding her chin in one hand, Tian Tian shook her head when she saw the specific requirements for the man: "he doesn''t need much money, but he must be a kind and honest person. I like warm people."


    "As for the garage, I will basically stay in the village in the future. Even if there are those garage, it will not be very attractive to me. However, it is estimated that few people are willing to give up the prosperity of big cities and take root in our small village?"


    When I saw the water on the screen, Tian Tian smiled happily: "OK, don''t worry about me. I''ll live well."


    After exposing this stubble, Tian Tian talked with his fans for some time before it was broadcast.


    Grandpa Tian sat beside her worried: "Tian Tian, you''re not young. Your eldest sister has two children. I''m 80 in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know if I can see my great grandson in my life."


    Tian Tian was helpless: "don''t you already have two great grandchildren? Why are you still staring at me?"


    Grandpa Tian waved: "Xinxin doesn''t necessarily come back once a year. The last child''s full moon was in our past. Neither of our two great grandchildren grew up in front of me."


    Listen to Grandpa talking about this, Tian Tian has a sour nose. Old people pay attention to a happy family. But Tian Xin marries far away and comes back a few times a year. The old man reads his children but won''t tell Tian Xin them.


    Grandpa is eighty this year. He is really old.


    Tian Xin thought, "don''t worry, I have a plan in mind. But I can''t just marry someone? It''s irresponsible to others. Do you think so?"


    The old man thought happily: "I either want you to have children, or I hope you can have company, so as to save you from being alone and holding your rhubarb dog all day."


    "I don''t have many years to live. If I''m gone, you''ll be the only one left in the family. You''ve always had a big idea. It''s not bad, but it''s doomed that you''ll be too hard." the old man took a sip of tea: "you''re an ordinary person after all. You still have to live an ordinary life. I don''t want you to work so hard."


    Tian Tian held the old man''s hand: "I know what you mean. I''ll think about it. If I meet a good one, I won''t let it go easily!"


    The old man Shu unfolded the wrinkles on his forehead: "that''s right! We don''t refuse, but don''t deliberately escape. If it really suits your heart, you should grasp fate."

 Chapter 1481

    Seeing that the old man pushed the door out, Tian Tian leaned back on the big back of the chair: "the old man can really say!"


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "he is a person with a lot of life experience. Over the years, everyone has a high acceptance of the Internet. It''s not surprising that the old man has this idea."


    Looking at Jiang Chan sitting opposite her, Tian Tian picked her eyebrow: "what do you think?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "this is your life. Like your grandfather, I don''t deliberately refuse, but I have to strive for it. Happiness should be grasped by myself."


    Tian Tian thought: "let nature take its course. Don''t worry. How many people are willing to settle here? It''s too far away. It''s a mountain to go out, and the lights and wine of the city can''t be seen here."


    Jiang Chan: "this is an objective factor, but some people will be willing to travel thousands of miles."


    Tian Tian''s current positioning is very strange. She has a social platform with more than 20 million fans, but she rarely shows her face on it. She basically sends the content of tianjiacun.


    In terms of the number of fans, she is a standard online celebrity. But she doesn''t participate in major programs and is very low-key. Netizens are very curious about her, but they can only see her program "exchange life" more than ten years ago.


    After so many years of her low-key behavior, the curiosity of the outside world towards her is more unprecedented. How can a person be excellent from childhood? During Tian Tian''s stay in Tianjia village, invitations to major programs flew like snowflakes.


    Tian Tian has seen it. Even if she is an ordinary girl, she has done something from her heart. There is really no need to advertise it.


    Jiang Chan has stayed in this world for 18 years. When Tian Tian was 27, she met a very calm and introverted man. He was willing to stay in Tianjia village all his life and live a life far away from the noise of the city.


    After Tian Tian''s child turned one year old, Jiang Chan submitted a task and left the world. Speaking of it, Tian Tian was a very determined client. She was only sad about her departure for a moment and soon recovered.


    Maybe it''s because Tian Tian Tian is ready for Jiang Chan to leave. For this, Jiang Chan is still very happy.


    I just returned to the task hall and looked around. I didn''t see the figure of Qingyuan. Jiang Chan hooked her lips. Well, for her to take the initiative to do the task, I''m not sure how happy she is. It''s riveting enough to choose the one with the highest rate of return.


    Leaning on the light column of the task hall, Jiang Chan looked at the starry River in the sky and said that the world is really not difficult at all. Except for the months of shooting the program, she basically looked at the development of everything from the perspective of a bystander.


    After so long leisure, Jiang Chan wanted to relax her bones. She was still hot-blooded in her bones.


    After taking a look at the vast soul light balls, Jiang Chan chose a resentful soul light ball. This is the rare soul with such strong resentment that she has seen, and Jiang Chan can''t help being curious.


    After reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan pondered: "I''ll take your task!"


    As soon as Jiang Chan had a little consciousness, she was tortured by the sharp pain all over her body and snorted coldly. Recalling her present time, Jiang Chan wanted to curse. How could it be that it happened to be the last time Xiao Shengnan tried the medicine?


    You know, Xiao Shengnan didn''t make it in her last life. Her age was fixed at 17 forever.


    This is Xiao Shengnan''s last drug test. How can an ordinary person survive the inhuman drug test stage of Yaowang Valley? In Jiang Chan''s memory, Xiao Shengnan really suffered a lot at this trial stage.


    If the blood feud of the Xiao family had not supported her, she would have died. It''s a pity that she didn''t know until she died that there was the pen of Yaowang valley after killing the Xiao family. In order to thank the old Valley master for saving her life, she volunteered to become a drug slave of Yaowang valley.


    In the ten years since she became a drug slave, she has lived and died for Qin Wuxie and Qin Miaomiao several times. It was only when she was dying that she heard Qin Wuxie personally admit the inside story of the Xiao family''s extermination.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan is a surge of blood. How can people be shameless? No conscience or morality at all? Gritting his teeth and carrying the invasion of endotoxin, Jiang Chan took a deep breath and began to run the heart method.


    In the martial arts world, she has her own unique martial arts mental skills. Although she can''t practice in the real world, in the martial arts world, with the foundation of the original owner Xiao Shengnan, she can cultivate top experts in less than a year.


    Xiao Shengnan''s martial arts qualification is very outstanding. Her cultivation has almost surpassed the heroes in Yaowang valley. After all, Yaowang Valley studies medicine and is not proficient in martial arts.


    Because this is the last time to test the medicine, Qin Wuxie obviously did a bad job. The dose of the poison he prepared for Xiao Shengnan is much higher than in the past. He just wants Xiao Shengnan to die in the process of this test.


    The original owner obviously didn''t make it. When she still had a trace of consciousness, she actually heard Qin Wuxie''s own admission. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan closed her eyes and tried to drive the domineering toxin out of her body.


    One day later, Jiang Chan opened her eyes. The land in front of her was dark and smelled. No one came to see her during this period. After all, drug slaves are the lowest existence in Yaowang valley.


    Moreover, Xiao Shengnan is a drug slave of old Valley leader Qin Wujiu, and others dare not ask. Looking at the dark land in front of her, Jiang Chan slightly lifted her lips. Don''t worry. Wait a few more days. She has to make Qin Wuxie look good!


    Three days later, maybe Qin Wuxie finally remembered Xiao Shengnan. A little disciple came to Jiang Chan and said that the valley master was waiting for her in the pharmacy. Jiang Chan lowered her eyes and followed the little disciple to Qin Wujiu''s pharmacy.


    "Go in, Shifu is waiting for you." he stood at the door of the pharmacy, and the little disciple left. Ginger cicada slightly hooked her lips, pushed open the door and went in.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, a man of about ten or forty years old standing in front of the bookshelf looked over. He was kind, but Jiang Chan saw the blood gas and the dense cause and effect line on him.


    Also, the Xiao family has more than 300 lives, of which he doesn''t know how many. There are also drug slaves in Yaowang valley. Over the years, I don''t know how many innocent lives this big Yaowang Valley has ruined.


    "Here you are? The last time you tried the medicine, I didn''t expect you to make it. Come here and I''ll take your pulse." seeing Xiao Shengnan''s pale face, Qin Wuxie pinched his fingers and felt a little relaxed.


    Even if Xiao Shengnan is a martial arts genius again, he can only bow down to be a minister in front of his poison!


    Jiang Chan sat down beside Qin Wujiu with vain steps and looked down at Qin Wujiu to feel her pulse.

 Chapter 1482

    She has her own way to hide her accomplishments. Now, in Qin Wujiu''s eyes, Xiao Shengnan''s body is dilapidated and her life is only about 20. She can''t last for a few years.


    It''s just that the newly developed poison didn''t poison Xiao Shengnan, which was beyond his expectation.


    After Qin Wuxie took back his hand, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyes: "are you surprised? Surprised that I didn''t die? Old Valley leader, you deliberately increased the dose, and I survived?"


    Jiang Chan has carefully explored Qin Wuxie''s pulse. Except for her and Qin Wuxie, there are only those little disciples near the pharmacy. In that case, she will clean up the grandson Qin Wuxie today!


    Qin wucai didn''t expect Jiang Chan to ask. When he saw Jiang Chan''s smiling eyes, he immediately tightened his body and wanted to run when his toes touched the ground. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan could let him run away?


    Without three moves, Qin Wujiu was tied to the chair by Jiang Chan. When seeing Qin Wujiu''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan lifted his lips, moved his internal power in the palm, and pressed his palm on Qin Wujiu''s Dantian.


    "No..." Qin Wuqiu cried sadly, and Jiang Chan quickly and neatly located the dumb hole. His eyes showed deep fear and resentment.


    With the rapid loss of internal power, Qin Wuxie''s energy and spirit also lost. The whole person looked like he was ten years old. Ginger cicada broke the meridians of Qin Wujiu''s limbs, and Qin Wujiu''s eyes showed a desire to crack.


    After wandering around the pharmacy, when she saw a piece of silk on the bookshelf, Jiang Chan smiled: "you have a lot of good things here. Which good thing did you rob?"


    She grabbed a few herbs and slowly ground them into powder. Then she said in a loud voice, "please come here, miss."


    When Jiang Chan said that he would invite Qin Miaomiao to come over, Qin Wujiu stared wide and kept purring. What is she doing? What does she want to do?


    Jiang Chan patted Qin Wujiu on the cheek: "you know exactly how the Xiao family destroyed the door. I also know that what you owe others is to be repaid. How are you going to repay me?"


    "The Xiao family had 395 people in those years. I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but Qin Wuqiu was not responsible. Your direct descendants must pay the price of bleeding."


    When Jiang Chan mentioned the Xiao family, Qin Wuxie''s eyes were full of fear. How did she know?


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Miaomiao came late under the guidance of his little disciple. Opening the door, Qin Miaomiao screamed and turned to run when he saw Qin Wujiu tied to the chair and Xiao Shengnan playing with tiansilk in his hand.


    Unfortunately, sooner or later, she ran out less than three steps, and a thin sky silk wrapped around her waist from behind like lightning.


    Jiang Chan said coldly, "if you take another step, I''ll strangle my neck directly."


    Qin Miaomiao dared not resist, so he was dragged to the pharmacy by Jiang Chan.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Miaomiao got up and touched Qin''s pulse. After finding that Qin''s internal power had all been lost, Qin Miaomiao waited for Jiang Chan: "my father has saved your life, so you repay him?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers pop up a spirit, and Qin Wujiu''s dumb acupoint is relieved. Her hand was wrapped around the transparent sky silk: "Qin is not to blame. The Ming people don''t talk secretly. You should make it clear in front of your own daughter why the Xiao family was killed. Otherwise, no one of your 115 people in the Qin family can escape!"


    "If you explain clearly, I can be open. If you don''t admit it, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Jiang Chan played with several herbs and looked at Qin Miaomiao with deep eyes.


    Qin Wujiu coughed a mouthful of blood: "you dream! Cut me to death with a knife! I won''t say anything!"


    Seeing that Qin Wuxie wanted to bite his teeth, Jiang Chan slapped him and directly knocked down Qin Wuxie''s teeth, bringing out a lot of blood. Qin Miaomiao shrieked and shrunk aside.


    She is deeply afraid of Jiang Chan now. What a profound martial arts accomplishment does she have to achieve? The so-called hurting people is invisible, that''s it?


    "It''s easy for you to die, but I can guarantee that if you die, I''ll send Qin Miaomiao to the brothel and let her live a life of thousands of people with jade arms and red lips."


    Jiang Chan said, "and your grandchildren, you hide well, but I have plenty of ways to find them. At that time, I''ll let them be drug slaves, and I''ll always have to suffer all my pain."


    "As for you..." Jiang Chan straightened up: "over the years, I have learned several skills in Yaowang valley. I heard that there is a method called peeling. I will peel off your whole body on the premise of keeping your life... Don''t worry, I will gently and never hurt your sexual life..."


    Jiang Chan''s voice was very soft. The sky silk he was playing with suddenly moved. Qin Wuxie''s chest was immediately scraped off by Jiang Chan, a piece of skin as thin as cicada wings, revealing the red flesh and blood inside.


    Qin Miaomiao screamed and fainted as soon as his eyes turned over.


    Jiang Chan looked at her casually: "worthless things!"


    Qin wucai was sweating all over, but he didn''t say a word. Jiang Chan smiled: "your backbone land is really not the time. Come two people!"


    Looking at the quail like little disciples outside the prescription, there are only 20 people. There are only three levels of accomplishments the day after tomorrow. That''s not enough for Jiang Chan to run over with one finger.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I have a deep blood feud with your valley master, but I have no opinion with you. If any of you brings Qin Wuxie''s family to Yaowang Valley, I can open the collection of Yaowang Valley to you according to your contribution."


    A little disciple trembled and said, "seriously? As long as it''s his relatives?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "naturally, I''ll give you a month. Whoever brings back the most people, I''ll pass on the medicine King''s Heart Sutra of Yaowang Valley to whoever."


    "As long as it has something to do with Qin Wujiu, it''s OK. It''s better to kill by mistake than let go." Jiang Chan said coldly with a smile, listening to the little brothers trembling in their legs.


    "I don''t want to hear any gossip outside, if I know..." Jiang Chan paused.


    The little disciples immediately expressed their loyalty: "no, we are absolutely tight lipped."


    "Now that I know, let''s do it." Jiang Chan held her head in one hand. "It''s out of date. By the way, when looking for Qin Wuxie''s family, send a message to Mingjian mountain villa."


    After looking at Qin Miaomiao, Jiang Chan said maliciously, "I said that the eldest lady of Yaowang Valley moved her feelings and wanted to withdraw from Prince Ouyang. I specially invited the elders of Prince Ouyang to come to Yaowang Valley for a chat."

 Chapter 1483

    Qin Miaomiao immediately became excited: "what are you talking about? I don''t want to withdraw! Ouyangqing is my fiance. Mingjian villa won''t watch you do this!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then I''ll wait for the people of Mingjian mountain villa to come."


    She glanced at Qin Wuxie: "I remember that Yaowang Valley and Mingjian mountain villa made an engagement ten years ago. Why is it so coincidence? You made an engagement in front of you, and the Xiao family was destroyed in the back?"


    Qin Wujiu''s eyelids trembled. He looked at Jiang Chan and suddenly said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan twirled her finger: "don''t worry, you always have to find out people one by one. As I just said, I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but I have to pay back what I owe others."


    When Jiang Chan said again that she would not indiscriminately kill innocent people, the little disciples of Yaowang valley were relieved. Seeing that they were going out, Jiang Chan threw a small bottle: "in order to ensure that you won''t have no return, this is duanchang pill. If you don''t come back within a month, you will die of heartbreak."


    "You can choose not to eat, but you can''t leave Yaowang valley. The medical books of Yaowang valley will not be open to you in the future."


    Men in their teens and 30s took the medicine bottle and said, "if we come back on time, will you give us an antidote?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "if you bring back the person you should bring, I will naturally give you an antidote. As I said, I don''t kill indiscriminately."


    "OK, I believe in great Xia Xiao."


    The man dropped a pill from the porcelain vase. The remaining 19 disciples, except one of the youngest, took the pill, arched their hands at Jiang Chan and left.


    Qin Wujiu, Qin Miaomiao''s father and daughter, and the 11-year-old boy were left in Yaowang valley. As for the drug slave room, only one drug slave was left alive, but most of his body was attacked by years of poison.


    Qin Wuqiu''s father and daughter are locked up in the drug slave room, and Jiang Chan conveniently puts forward the previous drug slave. He was about thirty years old. He was as thin as shrimp, and his whole body was bony.


    Jiang Chan sighed and waved to the little boy Lin Yuan: "according to this prescription, cook medicine for him three times a day. Don''t play tricks on me."


    Lin Yuan blinked: "I see, great Xia Xiao."


    He is also a good boy. He will do whatever Jiang Chan asks him to do.


    Yaowang Valley is in the East, while Mingjian mountain villa is in the south. The Xiao family is in the middle of the two. How are the two connected? In principle, it should be concealed from Xiao Jia''s eyes, unless they are secretly linked.


    Things are getting more and more interesting. Jiang Chan''s lips aroused a cruel smile. When seeing Xiao Shengnan''s sleeping soul, Jiang Chan lowered her eyes.


    This is a very rare situation. Xiao Shengnan is one of the weakest souls she has ever seen. After coming to this world, Xiao Shengnan fell into a deep sleep and showed no sign of recovery.


    The physical injury can be repaired by Jiang Chan, but the soul injury can''t be helped by Jiang Chan. Xiao Shengnan can only recover slowly. I don''t know when Xiao Shengnan will wake up. Will it take ten or eight years?


    Even if she sent Qin Wuqiu''s father and daughter to the drug slave room, Xiao Shengnan''s consciousness was not awake. It can be seen that Xiao Shengnan''s soul was weak to what state, and such a big move did not stimulate her.


    Jiang Chan sighed and took her time. She has a lot of patience. It depends on who can laugh to the end.


    According to what Qin Wujiu said at that time, he heard that the Xiao family''s Tiangang boxing can break through the innate martial arts secret script, so he wanted to borrow it from the original owner''s father Xiao Ding.


    But how much does the secret script attract valuable things? No one is willing to lend their treasures to outsiders. What''s more, Xiao Ding made it clear that Tiangang boxing really can''t break through the congenital. Otherwise, the Xiao family has lasted for a hundred years. How can no one break through the congenital?


    Then the problem comes. Jiang Chan''s fingers beat on the armrest of the chair. Xiao Shengnan had never heard of the power of Tiangang boxing when Xiao''s parents were eight years old. Where did Qin Wuxie know the news?


    She also checked Qin Wuxie''s accomplishments. Qin Wuxie is worthy of the five accomplishments the day after tomorrow. In front of Jiang Chan, who has eight accomplishments the day after tomorrow, it''s not enough.


    So there must be an inside story. Unfortunately, Qin Wuxie''s mouth is very strict. It doesn''t matter. What she needs most is patience and time.


    In this world, as long as she improves her cultivation, she will live longer than anyone else. She wants to see who makes small moves behind her back! Hide your head and show your tail. Don''t let her catch your tail!


    Time passed quickly, and the little disciples who went out of Yaowang valley came back one after another. They took the Qin family more or less. Instead of seeing them directly, Jiang Chan asked these disciples to settle them down first. They must wait until they are all here.


    These disciples are also eager to live. After they go out, they all keep their mouths closed. When asked by the Qin family, their unified caliber is that the valley master called everyone to explain something important.


    With the arrival of the last Qin family, the Qin family, including Qin Wuxie and Qin Miaomiao''s father and daughter, were all complete.


    The hall of Yaowang Valley is so big that it can accommodate more than 130 people. At this time, these people all sit together, and familiar people get together in twos and threes.


    "Fourth brother, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    "Thanks to your blessing, it''s very good. I don''t know why the owner urgently summoned us this time?"


    "We don''t know either, but seeing that the disciples are serious, we hurried over. Did the fourth brother ever hear any news?"


    "No."


    Looking at the Qin family talking around in the hall, Jiang Chan had a cold look in her eyes: "bring Qin Wuxie and Qin Miaomiao up."


    A tall figure flashed behind Jiang Chan, and then disappeared. This is the drug slave who survived in Yaowang valley. Because he was unwilling to reveal his origin, Jiang Chan named him Xiao Yuan.


    Seeing Xiao Yuan coming with Qin Wujiu and Qin Miaomiao, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "go in, the stage has been set up, and it''s time for us to play."


    Xiao Yuanmo followed Jiang Chan silently, holding the hands of the Qin family''s father and daughter tight and tight. He wanted to correct the two people immediately.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan came in and sat down directly on the throne, the first disciple said to Jiang Chan, "Daxia Xiao, we have brought the Qin family according to your requirements. The antidote you promised..."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I already said that I am not indiscriminately killing innocent people. The duanchang pill I gave you before is a tonic pill. You can check it yourself. Is there a hidden toxin in your body?"

 Chapter 1484

    The 19 disciples were stunned. After checking their pulse, they all stood aside with their hands arched to Jiang Chan. Xiao Yuan, carrying Qin Wujiu and Qin Miaomiao''s father and daughter, flashed a smile in his eyes and knew that he had been cheated. It was really sour.


    Xiao Yuan loosened his hand. Qin Wujiu and Qin Miaomiao fell into the hall in confusion. He himself stood on the side of Jiang Chan. Seeing the miserable appearance of Qin Wuqiu''s father and daughter, the Qin family immediately stirred up a commotion.


    "What the hell is going on? Doesn''t it mean that the owner has something to explain? Why is the owner like this?"


    "I''m in the trap! Don''t you hurry?"


    "Li Yan, you deliberately deceive us?"


    "This is to catch all!"


    Someone''s brain turned fast and turned to run. Jiang Chan held her arm and looked at these people with a smile. When they came, they still wanted to leave the whole body? Where is such a cheap thing?


    Unfortunately, the Qin family wanted to go, but they couldn''t go at all. As early as they entered the hall, they had become fish on her chopping board and let her kill them.


    These people soon found something strange: "why can''t my internal power work?"


    "Me too!"


    "Mean man!"


    "Make such a dirty trick!"


    Hearing these people scold, Jiang Chan was painless, but Xiao Yuan''s face coagulated. The next moment, several people who spoke unkindly were immediately lifted out of the crowd by Xiao Yuan.


    Jiang Chan sat on the throne: "are you all quiet? I advise you to be good, or I will be irresponsible if you lack arms and legs."


    She glanced and finally pointed to the three-year-old boy in her arms: "bring him up to me."


    The woman wanted to hide with the child in her arms. Unfortunately, where could Xiao Yuan hide? Just one move, the child was mentioned by Xiao Yuan in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and looked at the child carefully. After a few breaths, she raised her eyebrows: "Qin Wuxie is the baby of you. She tried her best to raise you to such a big age. Qin Wuxie made me a drug slave in Yaowang Valley, and I didn''t kill them all. You have been a drug slave under my hands for ten years. If you survive, you will be lucky. Qin Wuxie, what do you think?"


    Qin Wuqiu suddenly stared: "I only hate that I didn''t cut the roots at the beginning, otherwise where do you have the right to show off your strength now?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "when the Xiao family in Lingnan was exterminated, you did it. There were 395 people in our Xiao family who were bloodwashed overnight. How should you calculate this account?"


    Jiang Chan said and glanced at the Qin family at the bottom: "you guessed well. I really let someone deceive you here. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame Qin Wuqiu, you should blame Qin Wuqiu for his evil deeds. The deep feud of the Xiao family must be paid with blood."


    The Qin family didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward. It was a big knife that was put around their neck in the twinkling of an eye. They didn''t know when the death bell rang.


    The child''s mother rushed to Jiang Chan''s head: "Daxia Xiao, the child is only three years old. He doesn''t know anything. Your adult has a lot to let him live!"


    Jiang Chan said solemnly, "although the child is innocent, let''s forget the deep blood feud of the Xiao family? My mother was pregnant in August, but I didn''t see your Qin family''s kindness and soft hands."


    The Qin family looked at the sitting Jiang Chan and knew that they couldn''t make a good deal today.


    Jiang Chan held the thin sky silk in her hand: "I''m not indiscriminate killing innocent people. How can I do such a big thing with the strength of your Qin family?"


    As she said, her eyes crossed these faces one by one: "you identify each other. As long as you tell me any clues related to the Xiao family, I can consider opening up and giving you a way to live."


    "If you want to live, change it with clues." Jiang Chan tapped on the handrail. "My patience is limited. If I don''t hear valuable clues within an hour, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Seeing that there was no movement, Jiang Chan recalled a cool smile: "you are loyal, but you are so..."


    Jiang Chan winked at Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan understood and immediately grabbed the two elderly people with the highest status.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyelids and looked at it: "just take a breath."


    Xiao Yuan nodded. At the next moment, his hand started to fall. Two arms fell down immediately in the hall. Everyone shrunk their necks. Who''s the next second?


    Seeing that these people still didn''t move, Jiang Chan smiled angrily: "you don''t appreciate it, and I don''t need to be soft hearted. The Qin family is prosperous, and there are more than 20 children. Starting from the largest one, they dragged them out one by one and cut them off. I want to see how many lives you have!"


    Xiao Yuan was silent. Despite the children''s resistance, he carried it out like a chicken. After going back and forth seven or eight times, I heard a few sounds outside the next moment. I think it''s the sound of a head landing.


    A child''s parents suddenly couldn''t hold their breath: "I said, I said, we really didn''t know about the Xiao family in those years, but I vaguely heard my father-in-law mention that the Xiao family''s Tiangang boxing can break through the congenital."


    "Second daughter-in-law, is there a place for you to talk? Don''t shut up!" an old man who had his arm cut off in the hall immediately stared and wanted to eat his daughter-in-law raw.


    The woman wiped her tears. Her eldest son had been pulled out. She didn''t want her youngest son to be cut down. Besides, why should her children pay for what they do?


    "Great Xia Xiao, we really don''t know much. We are a collateral branch of the family and don''t receive attention at home. My father said these after he was drunk."


    The man in his thirties arched his hands at Jiang Chan, hoping that Jiang Chan would spare them for their sake of being the first to speak.


    There are one and two. The children were the first to slip out, and they basically spoke. Liyan and others stood aside with eyes, nose and heart, and dared not say anything.


    As more and more people came out, the faces of those who had participated in the incident became whiter and whiter. They collapsed on the white marble floor tiles in the hall, waiting for the executioner''s butcher''s knife to fall.


    Seeing that these people had nothing to explain, Jiang Chan raised her hand to Xiao Yuan: "bring people in."


    "Yes!" Xiao Yuan replied in a deep voice outside the hall, "follow me in!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the children''s parents lit up. When they saw the pale children walking behind Xiao Yuan, they all rushed to hold them and shouted like sweetheart.


    One second ago, it was hell and now it is heaven. These people were frightened by Jiang Chan''s move. Up to now, their hearts are like beating drums.

 Chapter 1485

    Looking at the family reunion scene below, Jiang Chan sneered. She had already said that she was not indiscriminately killing innocent people, but the older generation of the Qin family who had participated in it. No one could escape!


    "Abandon their Dantian, and then lock them up in the dungeon. Only give them one meal a day to ensure that they still have vitality. If someone wants to die, kill him directly."


    Jiang Chan glanced at several old people with a stiff face, and then looked at the people below with her cheeks: "as for you, in order to prevent long dreams, you can only stay here. Don''t think of any ghost ideas."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s explanation, all the elders of the Qin family were wide eyed. Now they can''t live or die, because once they die, the lives of the whole family will be destroyed.


    Even for the children, they have to live now! This Xiao Shengnan is so cruel that he can''t even let them die.


    Hearing that Jiang Chan was open to them, the younger generation of the Qin family bowed their hands: "thank you, great Xia Xiao, for not killing. We will stay in Yaowang Valley during this time."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you''re good. I want to kill you all, but your Qin family doesn''t speak morality, but I can''t cross my conscience and bottom line. People with bottom line in this world always live harder."


    The children who were pushed out to scare them also lowered their heads. Their eldest was sixteen or seventeen years old and knew human feelings and reason for a long time.


    According to the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu, even if Xiao Shengnan killed the Qin family today, people in the Jianghu will not accuse Xiao Shengnan, but will only say that the Qin family deserved it.


    "Seal their internal power and take them down to settle." after dropping this sentence, Jiang Chan looked at them and said to several people, "you''re doing well. Come with me."


    Liyan and others were immediately happy and followed Jiang Chan into Qin Wujiu''s study. Since Qin Wuxie was subdued by Jiang Chan, all his things were requisitioned by Jiang Chan, including this study.


    Looking at the vast collection of books on the shelf, Jiang Chan shrugged: "you did a good job. Now, these are yours."


    Liyan Lixing Lide and other martial brothers looked at each other, and Liyan arched his hands and said, "thank you for your generosity. Our martial brothers will not leave Yaowang Valley until you speak."


    Jiang Chan said, "you are a smart man. I like dealing with smart people. I don''t want to hear any rumors about Yaowang Valley in the Jianghu."


    "Yes, we don''t know anything," he said


    It''s easy to talk to smart people. Jiang Chan smiled with satisfaction. The Qin family has now fallen into her hands. Now it depends on when the people of Mingjian mountain villa will come.


    It is estimated that the people of Mingjian mountain villa will arrive at least a month later. One month, tut Tut, Jiang Chan shook her head. It seems that she should pay more attention to her cultivation.


    Jiang Chan came to the world in May. It took more than a month to take care of the Qin family. The original estimated arrival date of Mingjian mountain villa has also been delayed until the end of the year.


    On this day, after finishing the routine cultivation, Jiang Chan slowly got up: "I forgot. I haven''t seen Qin Miaomiao for half a year since I last met, and I don''t know how the eldest lady is now."


    Xiao Yuan stood beside Jiang Chan and said, "that''s it. She dreamed that the people of Mingjian mountain villa would come and want each other to avenge her."


    Ginger cicada picked her eyebrow. "Go and see her. I''ll get to know her all the time. I can''t be too cold."


    He walked slowly to the dungeon, where more than 20 men were locked. In the deepest part of the dungeon, Qin Miaomiao and Qin Wujiu were father and daughter. These people are all haggard, locked up in this dark place, and their meals are only enough to fill their stomachs every day.


    They have no internal power, and it is natural for them to be haggard.


    When Jiang Chan stopped at the entrance of the last dungeon, she looked at Qin Wuxie sitting in the depths of the dungeon. When she saw the haggard Qin Miaomiao, she suddenly smiled thoughtfully: "why don''t you say that Mingjian villa has not come yet? I don''t think ouyangqing really loves you like the sea, otherwise it''s all the rumors about him and Yulu fairy outside?"


    Xiao Yuan glanced sympathetically at Qin Miaomiao. His words pierced his heart. Who is the jade dew fairy? Why hasn''t he heard of it? Is there a rumor outside?


    Seeing Qin Miaomiao holding his knee, Jiang Chan was not angry: "it is said that this jade dew fairy is the first beauty in Wulin. She is not only excellent in swordsmanship, but also kind and generous. She is a masterpiece with young villa leader Ouyang..."


    Before Jiang Chan finished, Qin Miaomiao jumped in front of the dungeon fence. She firmly grasped the railing: "brother Qing, he won''t do this to me! We are clearly happy, and he won''t leave me!"


    "When brother Qing comes, I must let them kill you!"


    "What are you? You''re just the most humble drug slave in Yaowang valley. What qualifications do you have to stand in my face... HMM..."


    While Qin Miaomiao was talking nonsense, Xiao Yuan quickly reached out and grabbed Qin Miaomiao''s neck, pinched her toes off the ground, turned her eyes up, and waved her hands in the air.


    Jiang Chan was not angry. How could she be angry with Qin Miaomiao''s words because of her good Qi Nourishing skills?


    She glanced at Qin Miaomiao: "it seems that she is full of energy. Send her to the drug slave room, point her dumb acupoint and give it to Liyan to be a drug slave."


    She looked at Qin Miaomiao''s wide eyes, and then looked at Qin Wujiu''s undisguised concern. Jiang Chan smiled cruelly: "when I was a drug slave under Qin Wujiu for ten years, you also gave me a drug slave for ten years. It doesn''t count if it''s not ten years. It''s fair."


    Qin wucai finally said, "Miaomiao, she has bad martial arts talent. She can''t hold on. Come to me if you have any hatred!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t even look at Qin Wujiu. "Take Qin Miaomiao and let''s go."


    She was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Wait a minute, put Qin wucai in that cell."


    Qin Wuxie''s posture has not changed since she came in, which is undoubtedly very unusual. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. Is there any secret way under the dungeon? She can''t let Qin Wuxie run away under her eyes.


    Xiao Yuan and Jiang Chan thought of going together. He went in and threw him directly into the opposite dungeon, regardless of Qin Wuxie''s resistance. Then lift Qin Wujiu''s quilt, and there is a tunnel below.


    Xiao Yuan went down and inquired: "it has been dug for five or six miles. The direction is to the outside of Yaowang valley. I vaguely heard the sound of water in front. He probably wanted to escape from the river."

 Chapter 1486

    Jiang Chan nodded: "seal this place. Unexpectedly, your tendons are broken. You can still do such a thing..."


    She said, glancing at the soil in Qin Miaomiao''s fingernails. "I think you made all these? I didn''t expect you to have this ability. It''s a pity."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chan didn''t say anything clearly, but almost all the Qin family heard Jiang Chan''s unfinished meaning.


    Looking at the neat Qin family in the detention area, Jiang Chan thought: "tie them all to the railing with iron chains. The range of movement shall not exceed five steps. Stare at their situation and report any mistake at any time."


    The two Qin families immediately hugged each other and said, "yes, we will guard them firmly and never let them leave."


    When they saw the angry eyes of the people in the dungeon, they didn''t look away. Now their lives are all on these people. If one is leaked, what about their wives, children and children?


    Besides, they are a side branch of the Qin family and have not been blessed by their master''s family. Why should they risk their lives to escort them?


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you are smart. Take Qin Miaomiao and give her to Liyan."


    Xiao Yuan spared words like gold: "yes."


    "Xiao Yuan, why don''t the people in Mingjian villa show up now?" Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes while playing with tiansilk in her hand. According to the memory of the original book, Ouyang Qing and Qin Miaomiao are in love with each other


    Knowing that Qin Miaomiao had put a green hat on him, ouyangqing could calm down? This is obviously unusual. What''s going on during this period?


    Xiao Yuan stood behind Jiang Chan: "I think there is something more important."


    "What''s more important, what''s more important? What can be more important than the in laws in Yaowang Valley?" Jiang Chan''s fingers circled the sky silk twice: "is it because the old man in Ouyang city has improved his martial arts?"


    "It''s not impossible." the more I think about it, the more I think it should be for this reason. Otherwise, Mingjian villa should have come to the door long ago in order to maintain the friendly relationship with Yaowang valley.


    "It''s said in the Jianghu that Ouyang city''s accomplishments have reached the twelfth level the day after tomorrow. He is already the top expert in the Jianghu. The next step is to break through the innate realm."


    "Breakthrough inborn?" Jiang Chan said thoughtfully. "If the breakthrough is imminent, there is a reason why Mingjian villa is not coming to Yaowang valley."


    Looking at the icy plum blossom in front of her, Jiang Chan suddenly turned her head and looked at Xiao Yuan: "do you want to break through congenital?"


    Xiao Yuan''s lower jaw moved: "what are your conditions?"


    Jiang Chan: "I intend to revitalize the Xiao family. If I help you break through your inborn, you need to serve in the Xiao family for 20 years and carefully teach the Xiao children."


    Xiao Yuan''s Adam''s Apple moved: "you are the only one left in the Xiao family. How can you revive the Xiao family?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the sky with a negative hand: "it is never just blood that maintains a family. There are so many orphans in the world. As long as they enter my Xiao family wall, I will naturally open my arms and welcome. Blood is important when you value it."


    "But it''s really not that important for me. If I train them carefully, but they still can''t have a sense of belonging to the Xiao family, that''s why I am."


    "You think it over before you tell me your decision." leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan left the plum garden.


    She also wants to go back to seclusion. She can''t watch Ouyang city break through, but she stays where she is. If the people from Mingjian mountain villa come and she hasn''t broken through the innate realm, then she will be in danger.


    Turning these in her mind, Jiang Chansi did not dare to relax, and her breathing was more harmonious and comfortable.


    Jiang Chan and other people from famous sword mountain villa came here. They waited from the cold winter to the warm spring of the next year. At this time, Jiang Chan had broken through the congenital realm as early as a month ago.


    Originally, she thought it would take her a year to advance, but she still underestimated Xiao Shengnan''s martial arts qualification. If she really had talent everywhere.


    "Seeing your mellow breath, I want to gain a lot from this retreat." glancing at Xiao Yuan, Jiang Chan poured himself a cup of tea.


    Xiao Yuan sat down opposite Jiang Chan: "yes, thank you for teaching me such exquisite mental skills. I have vaguely touched the edge of breakthrough. I should be able to break through in another month."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "you''re welcome. You''ll have to pay it back in the future."


    Xiao Yuan nodded, "I know."


    This Law of mind is adapted from Xiao Jia''s martial arts method, which can be said to extract its essence and its dross. Among them, she added her own understanding, and Jiang Chan herself practiced this one.


    "Mingjian mountain villa hasn''t moved for a long time. It''s a failure to make a breakthrough in Ouyang city." she poured Xiao Yuan a cup of tea. Jiang Chan smiled like a smile, which hit her heart.


    "It should be. If Ouyang city had broken through, Mingjian mountain villa would have made a big fuss. They won''t release such a thing that is beneficial to the reputation of the Jianghu, unless..."


    Jiang Chan also understood the rest of the content. She put down the cup: "recently, you have to pay more attention to your cultivation. After you advance, I will release the news that the old Valley master of Yaowang Valley has broken through the congenital."


    Xiao Yuan immediately understood what Jiang Chan meant: "do you want to fish? Can they come?"


    Old God Jiang Chan was at ease: "as long as the bait is big enough, no one can refuse this temptation. Who doesn''t want to break through the inborn habit, martial arts practitioners?"


    Xiao Yuan silently lit a wax for Mingjian mountain villa and others. Won''t you come? She has a way to get you over here!


    Two months later.


    Mingjian mountain villa.


    After finishing the routine sword cultivation, Ouyang Cheng took the sweat towel handed over by the attendant and wiped the thin sweat on his forehead: "it''s still a little close. I''ve been working hard day and night for the past six months. It''s clear that I''m only one step away from birth, but I''m always trapped here."


    Ouyang Qing pursed his lips: "is it your father who has been thinking about these recently? You are a little relieved. Maybe you think from another angle, maybe you have no intention to break through one day?"


    This is equivalent to nonsense, but Ouyang Cheng''s heart is very beautiful because it was said by his son.


    "You''ve been a little impatient recently, and you''re still thinking about Yaowang Valley?" put on your outer shirt, and Ouyang City bowed his head and tied his belt.


    Ouyangqing: "nothing can be concealed from your eyes. I really remember Miaomiao. The people in Yaowang Valley said it was vague last time. I don''t believe Miaomiao will empathize and don''t love."


    Ouyang Cheng: "young girl Mu AI, this girl is a pretty girl. It''s not surprising that she can do such a thing."


    Ouyangqing blushed: "even if it''s true, I''ll ask it face to face!"


    While the father and son were talking, a young man came with an invitation.

 Chapter 1487

    "I''ve seen the villa leader and the young villa leader." after the two of Chong saluted, the little Si sent the invitation to ouyangqing, "the villa leader, the invitation from Yaowang valley."


    Ouyangqing grabbed the boy and said, "where''s the person who sent the invitation?"


    The young man was trembling: "it''s childe Qin Quan of the Qin family. He left in a hurry after he sent the invitation at the concierge. He has to send the invitation to the Bai family, the Song family and other aristocratic families. The time is urgent."


    Ouyang Qing was in a hurry: "why don''t you stop me? I''ll catch up now!"


    "Come back!" Ouyang Cheng said in a deep voice. As soon as he closed the invitation, his eyes were full of excitement and ecstasy: "let''s pack up and go to Yaowang Valley immediately."


    Ouyangqing wanted to say something, but when he thought of going to Yaowang Valley, he could see his wonderful sister, and his dissatisfaction soon dissipated.


    Similar scenes occurred in many aristocratic families and sects. With the temptation of this invitation, these people were like donkeys hanging from carrots and started in a hurry.


    More than a month later, Kunlun, Qingcheng, Kongtong, Mingjian mountain villa, Bai family, Song family, Wang family and other major sects and aristocratic families gathered in Yaowang valley. After asking each other, they found that the invitation cards of Yaowang valley were sent in time. Basically, they all arrived in Yaowang Valley in about the same time.


    "Qianji Pavilion master! I didn''t expect you to come too!" Ouyang city hurried forward to bow its hands when he saw an ancient and rare old man.


    Old man Qianji saluted back: "the cultivation of Ouyang villa leader can''t see clearly now. If you want to advance, it''s just around the corner."


    Ouyang Cheng: "thanks for your good words, I heard that the old Valley master broke through his inborn, and I don''t know whether the news is true or false?"


    The old man Qianji stroked his long beard: "it''s hard to say. In the past year, Qianji pavilion has not received any news from Yaowang Valley, and I don''t know what the cultivation of Qin Valley master is."


    A martial artist of Fanxiang Valley said, "the old Valley leader took great pains to gather us here. Even if there is no breakthrough, I think there is something important to announce."


    Jiang Chan stood in the hiding place: "it seems that everyone has arrived. I didn''t expect someone else to come to Shaolin Temple. Look at the old monk. His accomplishments are really good."


    She naturally refers to the kind-hearted old abbot, who is the highest martial artist she has ever seen in the world. The old abbot was very peaceful. At least Jiang Chan felt comfortable seeing him.


    "Now that everyone is here, it''s time for us to come forward." he made a gesture to Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan shook his mind and disappeared in an instant.


    While everyone was whispering, the two cold iron gates moved from both sides of the valley mouth to the middle, and soon closed the valley mouth to death.


    At the top of the gate stood a man in black. He was about thirty years old. He was cold all over. It was hard to get close.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Is this the hospitality of Yaowang Valley?"


    "You Qin family tricked us into coming here. How can you give us an explanation today!"


    At this time, these people are all fools if they don''t understand. They have wandered in the Jianghu for decades. What danger have they never encountered? Although the skill from Yaowang valley was sudden, they quickly reacted.


    "I really opened my eyes today. I didn''t expect that the heads of famous and decent families would also abuse women." a clear female voice sounded. Her voice was not loud, but it was heard in the whole square.


    Following the female voice, a scarlet figure appeared in the middle of the square. It was Jiang Chan.


    All the people who went out to send invitations to the Qin family shrunk aside. After seeing Jiang Chan, they hid themselves deeper and would never dare to appear at this time.


    Although she has settled with the Qin family once before, and she hasn''t done anything to the Qin family for more than half a year, who knows if she will suddenly turn over now? They''d better stay quiet.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s face, there was a commotion in the square.


    "Who are you? How can you speak here?"


    "Where''s the Qin Valley master?"


    During this period, some people didn''t know Xiao Shengnan, but others did. For example, the old man of Qianji Pavilion saw Jiang Chan, his eyes fluctuated, and then he dropped his eyes.


    At the same time, his heart jumped heavily and knew that he couldn''t get well today.


    "It seems that the temptation to break through the innate is really great. You have all come. I think you have your pen when the Xiao family was destroyed."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes crossed these people''s faces like a knife. When she saw the old man Qianji, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled and said, "Lord Qianji Pavilion, I heard that Qianji Pavilion claims to know everything in the world. Then you might as well say, can you get out of Yaowang Valley alive today?"


    Hearing about the Xiao family, naturally some people feel guilty and others stick their necks. It seems that they don''t believe what Jiang Chan can do to them.


    "Xiao family! Is it the Xiao family in Lingnan?"


    "Haven''t the Xiao family been exterminated long ago?"


    "Where did this woman come from?"


    "We can''t see her cultivation at all!"


    The old man Qianji looked at Jiang Chan, and then bowed his hand and said, "I didn''t expect the descendants of Xiao Ding to grow into such a situation. I think you have advanced."


    Jiang Chan held the scroll of silk: "the pavilion leader is really good at seeing. I never wander in the Jianghu. I didn''t expect you to recognize me!"


    Jiang Chan said and gently raised her hand: "take Qin Wujiu and the Qin family."


    "Is she the descendant of Xiao Ding?"


    "How old is she?"


    "Has she broken through the congenital?"


    Hearing that Jiang Chan admitted her identity, she did not deny that she had broken through the congenital fact. There was a trace of despair in the hearts of those who had participated in the Xiao family extermination case.


    If Xiao Shengnan is not as good as them now, they must make a quick decision and immediately take Jiang Chan''s head. But now they are trapped here and can''t get out. They can only be slaughtered.


    Jiang Chan looked at them with a smile. She didn''t have to ask. She knew that some people here were guilty. Look at the cause and effect line on them. Jiang Chan sneers. Some people don''t know how good it is on the surface, but in fact it''s a mess inside.


    For example, the old man with thousands of machines can be detached when they sell information? In fact, their hands are the dirtiest.


    Xiao Yuan went quickly and came quickly. In less than a quarter of an hour, he was followed by more than 20 Qin family elders. Qin Miaomiao was the last one. She was pale and haggard. I think she had suffered a lot during this period.


    Liyan led the disciples of Yaowang Valley to stand aside with hands down. At this time, he didn''t dare to jump out by himself. What if he cleaned them up like the Qin family?

 Chapter 1488

    Seeing his fiancee so haggard, ouyangqing immediately jumped out: "dare you ask great Xia Xiao and my fiancee what deep hatred they have? Do you want to torture a weak woman like this?"


    Ouyang city immediately scolded, "Qing''er, shut up! Where can you talk here?"


    Ouyang Qing''s eyes were sharp: "Dad, Miaomiao is my fiancee. Miaomiao is tortured like this. How can I sit idly by?"


    Qin Miaomiao stood beside ouyangqing and felt very wronged. She had been looking forward to ouyangqing''s coming. Now she finally got what she wanted. For a moment, Qin Miaomiao cried and called it a pear blossom with rain.


    Jiang Chan looked at the little couple in her spare time. Anyone who saw them should say that they were like a sea of love. She wanted to complete the two people. But today she is going to be this villain. Why are their immediate relatives covered with blood, and they can fly together with peace of mind?


    "It seems that you and Qin Miaomiao really love each other. I really don''t have the heart to beat mandarin ducks," said Jiang Chan, carrying her hands behind her and laughing.


    "I don''t know why great Xia Xiao called us here?" the old abbot, who had been holding the Buddha beads, finally spoke. Here is his oldest generation. As soon as he spoke, the rest hurried to agree.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the purpose of this seat is very simple. Who participated in the Xiao family''s extermination case in those years, who took the initiative to stand up and was found out by me. Don''t blame this seat for killing you all at that time."


    "We still understand the truth that misfortune is less than wife and children, but who will repay the blood and tears of the Xiao family? Be conscious and don''t force us to kill."


    Jiang Chan said, twisting her fingers. "After all, in the eyes of this seat, you are no different from the fish on the chopping board."


    Silence, there is silence in the square.


    After a few breaths, a female warrior in Fanhua Valley arched her hand at Jiang Chan: "we learned later that Fanhua Valley didn''t deal with other sects. We really didn''t participate in the destruction of the Xiao family."


    Jiang Chan looked at her and her disciples carefully, and then she said, "I believe the valley master didn''t deceive me. In that case, I''m not implicating innocent people."


    The leader of Fanhua valley was relieved: "thank you, great Xia Xiao. We''re leaving now."


    Jiang Chan picked her lips: "don''t worry. It''s not too late to leave when we''ve finished all the things. At that time, we will hold a banquet to make amends to you. Of course, the premise is that you really have nothing to do with the Xiao family."


    The leader of Fanhua valley was shocked. When she came into contact with Jiang Chan''s hard and irresistible eyes, she took her disciples to the original disciples of Yaowang valley. Around them were the Qin family. All these people were like quails, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    There are one and two. Soon, all the sects and aristocratic families that didn''t participate in that year stood up, and half of the people in the field were immediately lost.


    The old abbot told Jiang Chan, "Amitabha, Shaolin has always lived in seclusion. I sympathize with the Xiao family for this great disaster. Please do whatever you want, benefactor."


    "Master abbot, monks are merciful. You can''t die without saving!"


    "Master abbot, please help us!"


    Seeing that these people wanted to hold the old abbot to intercede for them, the old abbot looked at the scene with his eyes, nose, nose and heart. Jiang Chan was interested: "master abbot, you are so clever that you won''t persuade me to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    The old abbot raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Chan. "If I advise you, what about the deep blood feud of the Xiao family? If the world rewards good for evil, will the Xiao family suffer this disaster?"


    "In this world, there is a cause and there is a fruit. Since I have done the cause, I have to taste the bitter fruit myself. I can''t help it."


    Jiang Chan smiled sincerely: "old abbot, I''m more and more interested in you. We will build the Xiao family someday. Abbot master must come to the Xiao family."


    The old abbot put his hands together and said, "thank you, benefactor Xiao."


    Look, the abbot also took the big and small monks to one side, and the rest were finally flustered. Especially when contacting Jiang Chan''s eyes, what kind of eyes is that?


    It''s not that no one wants to fish in troubled waters. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan recognized them all. With her, she can''t see who has a causal relationship with Xiao Shengnan? Like Kunlun and Qingyang gate, they want to escape. Is it that easy?


    Jiang Chan first focused her attention on the old man Qianji: "it was said in the Jianghu that if the Xiao family''s Tiangang boxing could be advanced to the extreme, where did you get the news?"


    "Qianji Pavilion is the largest intelligence agency in the Jianghu. I don''t believe the news is groundless. It must have been verified. Then it''s strange. Who verified the news?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the old man Qianji. It seemed that she wanted to see through the old man Qianji''s flesh and blood and see if his heart and liver were black.


    Kunshan in Kunlun immediately threw the pot: "it was Qin Wujiu who contacted us first and said he knew that the Xiao family had a martial arts secret that could break through the congenital..."


    "After our private investigation, we learned that the news flowed out of Qianji Pavilion." qingyangzi of Qingyang gate couldn''t sit still. If he didn''t pick it up at this time, there would be no chance behind him.


    Ouyang city also said, "yes, Qin Wujiu came to us first. His martial arts cultivation is not high. Naturally, he wants to find some allies."


    Jiang Chan: "so you allies joined forces to kill all the Xiao family? That''s 395 lives! How can you do it?"


    Ouyang Cheng explained: "we didn''t do it first. It was Qin Wuqiu who first drugged the Xiao family''s diet..."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not going to investigate who did it. You''ve all participated in the Xiao family''s murder, so you''ll have to pay a price."


    She said and looked at the old man Qianji: "I can give you a chance. Since Qianji Pavilion is the strongest intelligence agency, who participated in the Xiao family''s murder in those years? As long as Qianji Pavilion gives me a detailed list, I can give Qianji pavilion a way to live."


    Looking at the old man Qianji''s eyes, Jiang Chan was not forced: "the world says you are alone, helpless and have no children. I don''t believe the rumors. This little brother comes down in one continuous line with you."


    She said and glanced at a half-aged boy standing behind the old man Qianji. Xiao Yuan moved quickly and immediately slipped the girl in front of Jiang Chan.


    "Calculate your age, he should be your great grandson? If you don''t want to cut off cigarettes at your age, we don''t mind sending your grandparents and grandchildren to the underground for reunion now!"


    Jiang Chan said and lifted her lips: "although we can''t compare with Qianji Pavilion, we also have our own news channels."

 Chapter 1489

    "You hid your news well, but I know that among these people who came with you today, how many are your direct descendants? This, this, and this!"


    With Jiang Chan''s roll call, Xiao Yuan rose and fell, and soon pulled out three or four middle-aged people pointed out by Jiang Chan. They all looked at Jiang Chan in horror. They didn''t understand how Jiang Chan would know such a secret thing.


    The old man''s face twitched: "great Xia Xiao, what you say?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it depends on what kind of information you give us. Although it is said that one piece of information does not sell two families, it is meaningless to abide by this rule if you can''t even protect the lives of your descendants."


    "I said..." old man Qianji had just opened his mouth. Ouyang city''s sword had been scabbard, and the tip of the sword reached the old man Qianji''s throat. The old man didn''t dodge and seemed to want to end it.


    Seeing the old man''s blood splashing on the spot, everyone couldn''t bear to close their eyes. But after two breaths of silence, there was no sound.


    Looking at it, the man in black who had been following Xiao Shengnan made Ouyang city live with one move.


    Jiang Chan said, "Lord Ouyang, it''s too easy for you to kill people in front of me."


    Old man Qianji took a deep look at Xiao Yuan: "it turns out that the great Xia has advanced."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "your eyes are very sharp. If you don''t explain carefully today, none of your descendants will want to leave Yaowang valley. Now you close your eyes, you don''t know their fate. Whether they live or die is all in your hands."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. She is still a good worker in the immortal world. When something happens, a soul taking array can solve it. Where it is like now, others have to say everything by themselves.


    Hearing Jiang Chan beating and beating so many times, the Qin family all felt that this scene was deja vu. If they recall it again, isn''t it what they experienced first-hand?


    If Qianji old man cooperates, according to this person''s character, she will not investigate the responsibility of irrelevant persons, but if the other party is stubborn, the result is hard to say.


    It is said that Xiao Yuan, such a servant, has also advanced. Everyone''s eyes are burning, all greedy with a trace of desire. Martial arts practitioners, who doesn''t want to go to a higher level?


    Jiang Chan smiled: "on a certain level, your original news is not wrong. Tiangang boxing is really exquisite, but you missed one point, that is, our generation of martial arts practitioners practice muscles, bones and skin outside and breath inside. The key to breakthrough lies in their martial arts mental skills."


    She glanced at the schools such as Fanhua Valley nearby and suddenly maliciously raised her lips: "I worked hard to improve the mental skills of the Xiao family. I don''t mind helping you correct the shortcomings of your mental skills, but don''t even think about the mental skills of the Xiao family."


    The leader of Fanhua Valley and others all frowned. Now they know that it is absolutely impossible to pick something out of this hand. But if you come to the door with your own mental method, will it cause your own secret script to leak?


    After glancing at these people, Jiang Chan sneered. The world cherishes itself, which she has long been used to.


    "My patience is limited. If you delay any more, I''ll cut the child first. If he dies, you''ll really lose your children and grandchildren."


    With a look in Jiang Chan''s eyes, Xiao Yuan immediately raised the long sword in his hand. The old man Qianji took two steps forward: "wait a minute! I said, I''ll explain everything. I just hope great Xia Xiao can raise your hand!"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and motioned for him to take the initiative to explain.


    "I really sent the news that the" Tiangang fist technique "of the Xiao family could break through the innate realm." my sight swept over the faces of the remaining martial artists in the field, and the old man Qianji spoke slowly.


    "I''ve been trapped in the 12th floor the day after tomorrow for decades, but I''ve been studying hard, but I still can''t find a way. Later I heard that the Xiao family''s boxing is exquisite, so I wanted to borrow it to study enlightenment."


    "Xiao Ding refused me at that time. I was so angry that I disclosed the news to several major sects, such as Yaowang Valley, Mingjian mountain villa, Qingyang gate and Kunlun."


    "I remember that it was Qin Wuqiu''s Valley leader who first laid soft tendons in the Xiao family''s well. The Qin family went to 21 people," he glanced at the Qin family elders bound by iron chains. "These are all the Qin family people who participated in the Qin family at the beginning. Later, according to statistics, they slaughtered 112 Xiao family members."


    "Go on." Jiang Chan''s face didn''t move, but her hand played with Tian silk more slowly.


    Liyan inadvertently saw it and immediately bowed his head. He was very angry. There must be a fierce battle later.


    "In addition to Ouyang villa leader, twelve people have gone to Ouyang villa. Now only half of the famous sword villa has come. The famous sword villa kills the most people and takes 165 lives of the Xiao family." after sweeping the territory of the famous sword villa, the old man Qianji is calm.


    Ouyang Qing was so angry that he knew that he couldn''t get along with his family today. He immediately drew his sword and rushed to Jiang Chan. His sword was fast, but in the eyes of a sword monk like Jiang Chan, he was full of flaws.


    Without her hands, Xiao Yuan had already patted ouyangqing aside. Ouyangqing immediately vomited blood. Ouyangqing''s mother and Qin Miaomiao''s cry were heard on the field.


    Not moved by these cries, the old man Qianji looked at the Qingyang gate: "under the leadership of the leader qingyangzi, sixteen people in the Qingyang gate killed 65 of the Xiao family."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows swept over the people named by the old man Qianji. When they came into contact with Jiang Chan''s sight, everyone dropped their heads.


    "There is also the Kunlun sect. Fifteen good players came to Kunlun and killed 74 people."


    "As for... Qianji Pavilion, I owe the Xiao family 21 lives." when talking about Qianji Pavilion, Qianji old man obviously paused and intended to take all things down.


    Several immediate descendants of the old man Qianji, who was slipped out by Xiao Yuan, rushed over and knelt in front of Jiang Chan: "Daxia Xiao, we did something wrong at the beginning. For the sake of his old man, who is more than 80 years old this year, you should have pity on him. If you want to fight or kill you, come to us!"


    Looking at the six people kneeling in front of her in this row, including the half young man, Jiang Chan smiled angrily: "when the Xiao family was destroyed, my great grandfather should be about your age. Have you ever had a trace of compassion?"


    "My mother, pregnant in August, one corpse and two lives, have you ever been a little kind?"


    "There are 395 people in the Xiao family, old and young. Even if I kill all the people you told me, it''s not enough for one third of the Xiao family. Your life is precious, and others'' lives are as light as grass?"

 Chapter 1490

    "No one in this world can walk away after hurting others. If others can''t help me get justice, then I''ll do it myself!"


    Jiang Chan went to the old man Qianji and said, "you are the joy of loving your father, loving your son and filial piety. Why do we have to knock out our teeth and swallow blood when our Xiao family has suffered such pain?"


    "Filial piety is important in this world, but if a person can''t distinguish right from wrong and only cares about filial piety without respecting righteousness and justice, I don''t think he is worthy to be a person. He is no different from animals!"


    "He defended you, but do you really think I can''t see it? Who among you, except this half young man, did not participate in the Xiao family murder case?"


    "And those......" Jiang Chan chose a few points in the camp of Qianji Pavilion, which she saw from the cause and effect line. They all stood in front of her and tried to hide from the world?


    Seeing Jiang Chan point out all the people who had participated in this matter in Qianji Pavilion, the old man Qianji looked like death: "great Xia Xiao, if you really have eyes like a torch, you have found all these."


    It''s like she saw it with her own eyes.


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly, "most of the people are here today, and the hatred of the Xiao family is half cleared. Do you do it yourself or do you do it yourself?"


    Qingyangzi was grumpy: "smelly girl, do you really think you are invincible in the world? I just don''t believe it. Look at the move!"


    Ouyangcheng, Kunshan and others looked at each other, and Qi Qi took the sword and launched an attack on Jiang Chan. Even the old thousand machine old man tried to fight back so as to find a way to survive. Seventy or eighty people unite. Today either you die or I die.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you all want to advance. In my eyes, your action... Is too slow!"


    Jiang Chan suddenly moved, and they saw a scarlet figure appear in the field. She was so fast that she couldn''t see her movements at all. She just heard the screams in the field.


    After ten breaths, Jiang Chan sat down in his place, fell to the ground in the square, and looked carefully. There was only a small but deep blood mark in their throat.


    Look at the transparent sky silk played by Jiang Chan''s fingers. Deep fear surged into everyone''s heart. Is this innate power?


    I can''t see her movements at all. If I face her, is there no room to fight back?


    Looking at Ouyang City lying on the ground bleeding, Ouyang Qing knelt beside him: "Dad, Dad... I''ll fight with you!"


    He was about to rush to Jiang Chan with his sword. Jiang Chan glanced at him: "my patience is limited. If you don''t see the good, don''t blame me for cutting the roots."


    "If you don''t know your own interests, don''t blame us for killing the whole family of Ouyang! After all, Ouyang City killed more than 160 people of the Xiao family!"


    Ouyang Cheng''s mother grabbed Ouyang Cheng''s hand, "Qing''er, don''t go! If you''re gone, what do you want me to do?"


    Watching ouyangqing''s mother stop him. Jiang Chan sighed with regret. She really wanted to uproot Ouyang family, but she had received so many years of legal education. Even if the world acted according to the rules of the Jianghu, Jiang Chan still couldn''t cross the line in her heart.


    Of course, if ouyangqing came to the door to provoke himself, Jiang Chan would not be soft hearted. She let ouyangqing go only because of her own moral bottom line, but if ouyangqing doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame her.


    Looking at the bodies lying everywhere in the square, Jiang Chan twisted her fingers: "what we want to do has been done, and others are not present today. We will go to the major sects in person in a few days. Go back and give them a word to wash their necks and wait. If we let us know who is not in their sects..."


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly. These people''s piton became tight, which forced them to betray their people. But if they don''t do it, the lives of their family will be in danger.


    Being watched by the only innate expert in the world, they don''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Xiao Yuan, burn the bodies of these people. I want to comfort the spirit of the Xiao family with their ashes. Please, I won''t send them."


    The survivors of Mingjian mountain villa, Qin family, Qianji Pavilion, Qingyang gate and Kunlun sect are busy leaving Yaowang valley. At this time, they want their parents to give them two more legs.


    The original twenty little disciples of Yaowang Valley and Qin Miaomiao were left in such a big Yaowang valley. The Qin family are also well behaved. They want to leave the land as clean as possible with Qin Wuqiu. How dare they take over Qin Miaomiao''s hot potato?


    Even ouyangqing, at this time, did not expect Qin Miaomiao to be dragged away by his mother.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yuan came in with a small jar. Jiang Chan looked at it and said, "take it away. We should go out and settle accounts. None of the rest of these people want to escape!"


    "What I want to do has been done. I will leave Yaowang valley today. My hatred with Yaowang Valley is written off. As for Qin Miaomiao, as a drug slave in your Yaowang Valley, she has survived for the past ten years!"


    Li Yan stood under Jiang Chan with his hands tied: "thank you, great Xia Xiao, for your mercy."


    Jiang Chan didn''t talk to them: "the drug slaves in Yaowang valley are the cruelest punishment I''ve ever seen. I can''t control you if you want to test the medicine, but you can test the medicine with animals such as mice and rabbits. There''s no need to use innocent people''s lives. No one is superior to anyone."


    "Yes, please follow the instructions of great Xia Xiao," he said


    Jiang Chan picked up the small jar on the table: "Xiao Yuan, let''s go."


    Leaving Yaowang valley behind, Jiang Chan breathed a sigh. It has been more than a year since she came to this world. Now she can finally come out and have a look. But in order to be at ease, she still wants to avenge the blood feud of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yuan rode on the side of Jiang Chan: "which house shall we go first?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "naturally, go to Mingjian mountain villa first. Those six people are not easy to deal with. In case they escape? The Jianghu is so big. If they hide their names, we will turn the Jianghu upside down, and we may not find them."


    "The reason for choosing Mingjian mountain villa is also very simple. Aristocratic families seem to have stronger cohesion than sects. After all, aristocratic families are basically ethnic people, and most sects are martial brothers, and their friendship is more indifferent."


    Xiao Yuan''s face was expressionless: "indeed, the friendship in the sect is much weaker than that in the aristocratic family."


    With the people of all sects leaving Yaowang Valley, the Revenge of the descendants of the Xiao family quickly spread all over the Jianghu. When everyone mentioned Jiang Chan''s revenge, no one said she was cruel.


    After all, this is an era when the father pays off the son''s debts. Jiang Chan only killed the enemies who participated in the Xiao family murder. In the eyes of the public, this is that Jiang Chan does not involve the innocent.

 Chapter 1491

    This day ouyangqing and his mother settled down for dinner in a tea shop and heard the following conversation.


    "Have you heard? The Xiao family in Lingnan?"


    "Needless to say? This matter has been spread all over the Jianghu! If anyone does this to me, I must destroy him!"


    "Great Xia Xiao is really kind-hearted and does not involve the innocent."


    "Who says no? It''s a pity. The Xiao family has nearly 400 lives, and they have less than 100 participants. In this way, they still owe the Xiao family nearly 300 lives."


    "It''s fair to live one life for another according to Lao Tzu''s idea!"


    "These aristocratic families and sects wish their eyes could grow up in the sky on weekdays. They didn''t expect to do such activities secretly! It''s really shameful!"


    "Where do they have conscience? Even a few year old child!"


    "I don''t know how dirty they are on weekdays!"


    "What famous sword villa, Qingyang gate and Yaowang valley are all dirty!"


    Listening to the talk of Jianghu people, Ouyang Qing clenched his chopsticks. Mrs. Ouyang looked at him. Ouyang Qing slowly recovered his anger. Up to now, no one is on their side, which also makes Ouyang Qing particularly depressed.


    "Let''s go. Pack some food." Mrs. Ouyang stood up. She couldn''t fall down at this time. She wanted to take Ouyang Qing to hold up Mingjian villa.


    This time to Yaowang Valley, Mingjian mountain villa suffered heavy losses. After the villa leader passed away, six capable guards stayed in Yaowang valley. When you think of the great loss of fame of famous sword mountain villa, you can''t lift your head in the Jianghu in the future.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Ouyang only felt that the blood in her heart was surging.


    On the way, Ouyang Qing rode his horse without saying a word, and Mrs. Ouyang rode beside him.


    "Still struggling with the words of those people?"


    Ouyangqing turned to his mother and said, "Mom, don''t you get excited and angry when they say that about our famous sword villa?"


    Mrs. Ouyang shook her body: "what''s the use of my excitement and anger? It''s your father''s injustice outside. People come to the door. What can I do?"


    "Your father never consulted with me about his work. If I knew that he had done such a thing in those years, why should I keep away from him? It was more than 100 lives. It was buried in your father''s hands. How could he do it?"


    Ouyang Qingshan: "my father also wants to break through the congenital..."


    Mrs. Ouyang looked at her son disappointedly: "this is not the reason why he killed. He wants to go further in martial arts. He should study more painstakingly instead of trying to take other people''s things."


    "Xiao Shengnan is right. Like your father, you always only see yourself, not justice and justice. What we owe the Xiao family will never be clear."


    Ouyangqing opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, his mother didn''t stand on the side of Mingjian mountain villa, but said these words.


    Mrs. Ouyang stopped looking at him. The more she got along with the Ouyang family, the more tired she felt. If you do something wrong, you are still justified. You don''t know how to repent at all. It''s just your own son


    Where can the people of Mingjian mountain villa compare the foot path of Jiang Chan and Xiao Yuan? Before ouyangqing and Mrs. Ouyang arrived at the villa, they had already arrived at Mingjian villa.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, the six clansmen who had participated in the Xiao family murder looked at each other. They have known the news for a long time. Now they stay here and hope Xiao Shengnan will not implicate the innocent.


    At the thought of this, they were full of irony. They had no pity for the Xiao family when they did that. But now I ask the other party to show mercy to my parents, wife and children.


    Ouyang Cheng''s mother is still alive. When Ouyang Cheng''s father died early, she pulled Ouyang Cheng and several children to grow up. Later, Ouyang city did such a thing. Although she didn''t know, she finally guessed.


    Now she heard rumors in the Jianghu, which also confirmed her guess.


    When the old lady was in her sixties, her eyes turned red when she saw Jiang Chan. She wanted to be strong all her life. She didn''t expect to suffer such torture when she was old.


    Jiang Chan looked at the old lady and said, "are you going to end it yourself or do it yourself?"


    A middle-aged man arched his hand at Jiang Chan: "we ended it ourselves. It was really a mistake for us in those years. We have been sleeping restlessly day and night over the years. Now we can finally get rid of it."


    Jiang Chan picked up her lips: "then you''ll end it yourself. I want to remind you that I won''t kill your relatives today, but they can come to the door by themselves in the future. Don''t blame us for cutting down the roots."


    A man dropped his hand and said, "we have all left our last words. This is what we owe the Xiao family. We are willing to die without complaining."


    There was a cry outside the hall. Old man Ouyang said coldly, "take back your tears! Have a face to cry after making such a big mistake?"


    When she heard these cries, her heart was full of irony, but what could she do? Among these people who participated in the first time, three were her sons, and the remaining nine were the elite of the family. Unexpectedly, they are all broken now.


    The younger generation did not grow up, and the elite of the middle generation died. Thinking of the consequences, the old lady shook her body.


    It''s hard for Jiang Chan to see the old lady like this, but this is the world. She can''t let these people go because of the old lady''s pity.


    Otherwise, where will she put the blood feud of the Xiao family? It''s just that the two sides have different positions.


    As the six killed themselves, Jiang Chan looked at the old lady: "the Xiao family had a great cause in those years, and the old man Qianji explained that the five companies involved in that year divided a total of one million liang of silver, and printed the Xiao family''s Tiangang boxing."


    The old lady trembled and took out a small cloth bag from her arms: "after hearing the rumor, I searched carefully in Nianzi''s practice room and did find the" Tiangang boxing "of the Xiao family. Nianzi once recorded that in addition to this boxing, I also took 300000 liang of white silver from the Xiao family."


    "It''s three hundred thousand taels of silver, and now it''s back to its owner." pushing the small cloth bag to Jiang Chan, the old lady stood up: "I really didn''t know about the Xiao family''s murder. Thank you, great Xia Xiao, for your kindness and giving us a way to live. I''ll make a good appointment with the children of the Shu family to prevent them from making trouble."


    When Jiang Chan opened the small cloth bag, it was the fist technique and silver note. She threw the small cloth bag into Xiao Yuan''s hand: "put it away. We should go to Kunlun next stop."


    "Old lady, I hope you can do what you say. After all, in the eyes of the world, even if we destroy the Ouyang family, others can''t say anything. I just hope the Xiao family and the Ouyang family don''t meet again in the future."

 Chapter 1492

    The old lady dropped her eyes and said no more. Jiang Chan looked at Xiao Yuan: "burn these people''s bodies and take the ashes away."


    Jiang Chan''s revenge was overwhelming. From the midsummer to the autumn leaves, she killed all the remaining half of her enemies, and the original urn of ashes was full.


    Looking at the towering Kunlun mountain behind him, Jiang Chan smiled: "let''s go and go back."


    Xiao Yuan frowned, "back where?"


    Jiang Chan: "when the Xiao family was destroyed, the real estate shops of the Xiao family were divided up by these people. Now most of them have been taken back. I want to rebuild the Xiao family on the original address of the Xiao family. One day, I want to make the Xiao family the most powerful family in the world."


    "You have to spend more time on dessert." Jiang Chan patted Xiao Yuan on the shoulder. This guy was full of secrets, and she didn''t explore. Sometimes, just take care of yourself.


    "Yes, if you have any request, just say it." Xiao Yuan looked very serious. But the thought of staying at Xiao''s house for 20 years or more filled his heart with a subtle feeling.


    How to describe this feeling? It''s like a wandering traveler who finally returns to his hometown one day.


    "Relax, don''t be so serious." the original master''s revenge was avenged, and Jiang Chan''s heart was much easier. She shrugged her shoulders: "at the beginning, the fire in the old house of the Xiao family burned all clean. Now it is to rebuild the Xiao family on the address of the old house."


    "This is a long process, at least a year and a half." Jiang Chan stretched out: "go back. I can''t wait to take these ashes to comfort the Xiao family."


    Thinking of the more than 300 lives of the Xiao family, Yuan Chan''s voice was much lower.


    Xiao Shengnan''s revenge was carried out vigorously, and new rumors appeared in the Jianghu every time and every place. After Jiang Chan left Kunlun, there was no news of Jiang Chan in the Jianghu.


    Until Jiang Chan returned to Lingnan and wanted to rebuild the Xiao family here.


    All the old houses of the Xiao family were destroyed. Here is a piece of ruins. Jiang Chan walked around the broken ruins for a few steps: "clean up here, and the drawing style will follow the original appearance of the Xiao family. I''ll give it out later."


    In the memory of the original owner, there is a full picture of the Xiao family. Now what Jiang Chan wants to do is to draw these, but there must be differences in the nuances. There is no way.


    Xiao Yuan is in charge of Jiang Chan''s money bag. He also knows that Jiang Chan is rich today. In addition to the million Liang silver of the Xiao family divided up by several previous families, as well as the compensation of various aristocratic families, Jiang Chan has no money at all.


    What''s more, she has so many shops, real estate deeds and so on, which need to be taken care of one by one.


    Therefore, he quickly went over Jiang Chan''s plan in his mind and soon knew how to deal with it. Jiang Chan didn''t let Xiao Yuan run errands, which means humiliating him. After all, Xiao Yuan is the only congenital expert in the Jianghu except her.


    You know, she asked Xiao Yuan to do these things because she trusted him. Although she told Xiao Yuan to sacrifice him for 20 years, Jiang Chan was reluctant to let go of talents like Xiao Yuan and had to tie Xiao Yuan to the big ship of the Xiao family!


    Driven by silver, craftsmen basically work overtime, and Xiao Yuan supervises the progress of the project. As for Jiang Chan, she began to wander the streets, and her goals were all on the orphans.


    Today, both Jiang Chan and Xiao Yuan live in a small house not far from the Xiao family. Jiang Chan chooses these children regardless of their qualifications. As long as her character passes, she will not refuse anyone.


    Therefore, in less than half a month, there were more than ten children in the small yard. The older one is seven or eight years old and the younger one is four or five years old. There are only two boys, and the rest are girls.


    No matter in which world, it seems that girls are particularly difficult to survive. Some heartless parents sell older girls to kilns. Two of them were bought by Jiang Chan.


    She saw them all, and she couldn''t have watched them step into the fire. Therefore, after coming to this small yard, the two largest girls are particularly sensible and rush to do everything, just want to stay here.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yuan led the children to exercise. Now, let them lay a good foundation. After the Xiao family''s mansion is built, the clan will also be equipped with schools to inherit the Xiao family''s Kung Fu.


    Jiang Chan stood aside and watched the small beans waving their small hands and feet. A small group, in addition to losing some weight, can be regarded as childish and lovely.


    The most important book of the Xiao family is Tiangang boxing, but the supreme boxing of the Xiao family is almost full of loopholes in the eyes of Jiang Chan.


    She has been thinking about it. When the Xiao family is really built, she will set up a martial arts Classics Library in the Xiao family. She doesn''t have too many martial arts classics in her mind.


    After all, Tiangang boxing is a set of extremely Yang and rigid boxing. For men, practicing this set of boxing can be described as a thousand miles a day. However, for female martial artists, this set of boxing is too masculine and overbearing, and it can''t play its due power.


    Think about it. When others are fighting for one or two martial arts classics, Jiang Chan feels happy when she catches a lot of martial arts secrets like the Xiao family.


    Jiang Chan was not willing to bring more children, so she simply bought a family from renfangzi to take charge of the discipline of children. The man''s name is Li Quan and his wife is Chen. Li Quan can read and write. On weekdays, he teaches his children to read and write.


    As for Chen, he is responsible for taking care of the children''s lives. Compared with the cold Jiang Chan and the serious Xiao Yuan, the children are closest to sister-in-law Chen, who runs around with her legs all day.


    After all, sister-in-law Chen''s craftsmanship is good. With the slight improvement of Jiang Chan, the level has improved by leaps and bounds. People''s life is not easy. Sometimes they can''t see meat all year round.


    But here, Jiang Chan doesn''t treat children badly. She is a soft hearted person. Her compassion for children and the elderly is always more.


    In addition, people who practice martial arts should eat well, otherwise they will inevitably lose their energy. To be honest, Jiang Chan enjoyed the process of fattening her child. There must be meat every day, just to let the children grow up healthily and healthily.


    The craftsmen worked very fast. By the end of the year, the Xiao family''s mansion was finally completed. Looking at the magnificent house in front of her, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "this will be your home in the future. As long as you love your family and are loyal to the rules of the Xiao family, the door of the Xiao family will always be open to you."


    Xiao Yuan stood behind Jiang Chan and looked at the big house. His heart was full of excitement.

 Chapter 1493

    Following Jiang Chan into the door of Xiao''s house, the children opened their mouths: "patriarch, it''s so big here!"


    "Clan leader, is this a martial arts training ground? It''s so big!"


    "There are so many weapons here!"


    Listening to the children chirping, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and said, "you are the first batch of disciples to enter the Xiao family and the fresh blood of our Xiao family. If the Xiao family wants to develop and grow, you can''t do without your efforts. Tell me, do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" the children raised their heads and raised their voices.


    Jiang Chan smiled with satisfaction: "that''s your room. Sister-in-law Chen, you''re responsible for arranging it."


    Chen''s face showed a gentle smile: "yes, patriarch."


    After the reconstruction of the Xiao family, Jiang Chan didn''t make a big fuss. She just sat quietly in her study every day. She is going to blossom the Xiao family in an all-round way, not just taking the road of martial arts.


    This is also to find a way out for those girls. Some of them have poor martial arts talents. Jiang Chan considered letting them learn medicine. If it''s not enough to study medicine, Jiang Chan will consider letting them receive a few years of education in the Xiao family, and then let them take care of the Xiao family''s industry.


    The mental skills of Tiangang boxing are too overbearing. Jiang Chan searched her memory bank and found a set of mild mental skills in it, so that the children will not damage their meridians when practicing.


    When their meridians become strong in the future, they can also modify the mental skill of Tiangang fist.


    In a flash, it was the new year, and the Xiao family''s mansion was also jubilant. After all, it was the first new year after the reconstruction of the Xiao family, and everyone''s enthusiasm was very high.


    After the reconstruction of the Xiao family, no one came to run, but they were politely declined by Jiang Chan. Can she not know that others are coming at the mind method in her hand? Is she such a generous person to hand over her mind skills?


    These people really think she can''t see their calculations? Looking at the children running around in the mansion, Jiang Chan sighed gently. There were still too few people.


    With her and Xiao far away, no one dared to come to the door. But if these children want to grow up, it will take at least ten years. In ten years, there are only less than 20 people in the Xiao family.


    She needs to expand her staff as soon as possible, otherwise the Xiao family will rely on her and Xiao Yuan to pick the beam. It''s too shabby to say.


    "Cheers!" the children raised their tea cups with a happy smile on their faces.


    This is the new year''s Eve dinner. Jiang Chan sat at a big table with the children. Xiao Yuan sat beside her. On his left was Xiao Chenyi, the most gifted boy among these children.


    The boy looked like a wolf cub, and there was a cruel force in his bones. At the beginning, Jiang Chan abducted him back, but it really took a lot of effort. But the little guy likes Xiao Yuan best and runs behind Xiao Yuan all day.


    This is also wonderful.


    Xiao Yuan also liked Xiao Chenyi. After asking Jiang Chan''s opinion, he basically trained Xiao Chenyi as a little apprentice, but he was only a teacher and apprentice.


    Jiang Chan took a sip of wine: "tomorrow is the new year. I''ll give you a holiday these days and officially start learning after the sixth day. I''ll arrange a teacher for you as appropriate according to what you want to learn."


    In terms of medical skills, Jiang Chan only provided medical books, so she didn''t go there herself. As for the candidate for the doctor, Jiang Chan lowered her eyes to hide a trace of essence in her eyes. She saw that the old doctor in the west of the city was very good.


    To be honest, after knowing this man, Jiang Chan wanted to turn the old doctor to the Xiao family. Although he is a bit of an old urchin, his medical skills are really good.


    Why don''t you see the old doctor tomorrow? I''ve been familiar with her face for a while. I think if she speaks, people won''t pout back.


    Facts have proved that what Jiang Chan wants to do is really not impossible. The old doctor in the west of the city was unwilling at first. After Jiang Chan seduced him with medical books, the eldest husband Fang Tianxi came over.


    The old doctor did look like an old urchin. He was lively and curious about everything. Jiang Chan actually likes to get along with such people because they are very optimistic.


    After seeing Jiang Chan''s medical books in the library, Fang Tianxi couldn''t walk any more. He wanted to eat and live in the library. He had to be urged by three people and invited by four people to eat every day, so he could be dragged out of the library.


    The same is true today. Xiao Chenyi said with a small face: "master, you should go to dinner. You are a quarter of an hour later than yesterday."


    A little girl walking with her said, "today, the cook made Babao duck and drunken crab..."


    Before the little girl finished reporting the dish name, Fang Tianxi put down the medical book in his hand, "go, go quickly, there will be no later. My favorite is the drunken crab. It''s delicious!"


    After all, he is old. After sitting for a long time, his waist is a little sour.


    Xiao Chenyi hammered at Fang Tianxi''s back waist with a small face: "master, you are still a doctor and don''t cherish your body."


    Fang Tianxi smiled and showed his teeth. He was a kind-hearted man, and almost every child liked him. Like the cool Xiao Chenyi, he came to listen to his classes without falling to the ground.


    Jiang Chan leaned against the door: "it''s too hard for you. Otherwise, you can find some apprentices to teach the children the basics. If you are good enough, you can teach them again?"


    She came and held Fang Tianxi''s right hand: "I want you to come and enjoy happiness, but I don''t want to make you tired."


    Fang Tianxi waved his hand: "the old man is carefree. Where are there any apprentices? I think these children are good. They have laid a good foundation in the past two years, just let them learn by themselves."


    OK, this is another man with a story. Jiang Chan glanced at Xiao Yuan in the distance and then looked at Fang Tianxi. Her feelings are that she is going to become a holy land for everyone''s healing?


    Seeing Fang Tianxi''s refusal, Jiang Chan didn''t say much, but secretly told the children to spend more time with Fang Tianxi. When the old man comes to Xiao''s house, she always takes good care of people.


    Time flies like a shuttle. Jiang Chan feels that the reconstruction of the Xiao family is still in the past, but two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. How much has changed in the past two years? Apart from the larger population of the Xiao family, there has been no major change.


    In the past two years, Xiao Yuan will go out to collect the children and bring them back. Jiang Chan has never left the Xiao family''s mansion. She is the backbone of the Xiao family. The children haven''t grown up yet. She can''t leave at will.


    Looking at the new children getting along well with their former disciples, Jiang Chan''s eyes were far away for a moment. In other words, Xiao Yuan has often gone out for running in the past two years. This time, she has to let Xiao Yuan stay at Xiao''s house. She also wants to go out and relax herself.

 Chapter 1494

    Now the Xiao family not only teaches martial arts, but also opens another branch, medicine. As the elder of the medical department, Fang Tianxi does his duty. Meidi, an old doctor, walks happily with his beard up.


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t have a successor, but there are so many little dolls in the Xiao family. Who can see him and don''t call him elder Fang? Nowadays, the Xiao family''s medical reputation is not obvious. The children are small, and they just lay the foundation here.


    Not every disciple is interested in martial arts or medicine. For example, there are several children who are particularly persistent about gold and silver. Jiang Chan didn''t care about them either. After they learned their basic Kung Fu, she sent them to the shops under the name of the Xiao family.


    Those who stay in the Xiao family are all disciples of the martial arts department and the medical department. The rest of the disciples basically report to the Xiao family once a month. After all, many shops of the Xiao family are local, and it is convenient to go back and forth.


    Xiao Yuan got home late at night. He came back this time with two children. When she saw the two children, Jiang Chan suddenly frowned. She waved to the two children: "come here and let me see!"


    The children shivered and Xiao Yuan pushed their backs. The two boys stood still in front of Jiang Chan, a little timid.


    Jiang Chan put her finger on the child''s pulse. After carefully feeling her pulse, she ordered Xiao Chenyi: "please come over to elder Fang."


    "You go and lie down in that small bed. I''ll show you carefully."


    The pulse of the two children was beyond Jiang Chan''s expectation. She had never seen such a pulse, which made Jiang Chan curious.


    Half an hour later, Fang Tianxi came in behind Xiao Chenyi.


    "I said, patriarch, you called me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he entered the door, he complained. When he saw the bumps on the children''s lower legs under the oil lamp, Fang Tianxi''s words were all hoarse in his throat.


    These tumors are blood red, but they are hard when pressed, as if there were small stones in them. The children don''t hurt or itch. They don''t seem to feel anything when adults touch them.


    "You children, get out quickly! The disease is contagious! Get out quickly!" without paying attention to scolding Xiao Yuan, Fang Tianxi drove Xiao Chenyi out. Then the old man quickly tore off a corner of his sleeve and covered his mouth and nose.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "have you always seen such a disease? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I have to say that the world is so big that it''s really strange."


    Fang Tianxi groaned, "how old are you? I saw this disease 30 years ago. It was a terrible scene."


    The old man said and sighed: "no one can tell what the cause is. All he knows is that suddenly they began to have tumors on their lower legs. Then the tumors grew bigger and bigger and grew all the way to their face. When the tumors completely grew to their face, the man couldn''t live."


    Ginger cicada twisted her finger: "can you cure it?"


    Fang Tianxi broke down his shoulder: "I can''t help it. If I found such people, the government would drive them into the mountains and block the road from the mountains to the outside. I would never let them out and let them live and die in the mountains."


    Xiao Yuan nodded: "yes, I brought this child back from the mountains. When I was in Lincheng, I saw that the parents of these children were driven into the mountains. I followed them into the mountains all the time. Only then did I find a chance to bring these two children back."


    Xiao Yuan said in a low voice: "it''s hundreds of lives. I can''t sit back and ignore it. Lin Cheng is hundreds of miles away from us. I want to come back and ask the patriarch. Do you have a way to deal with this disease?"


    Although Jiang Chan didn''t say it, Xiao Yuan had a clear mind. Jiang Chan''s medical skills were definitely above Fang Tianxi, an old doctor. Therefore, when he came back, he didn''t look for Fang Tianxi first, but brought it first for Jiang Chan to see.


    Listening to Xiao Yuan talking about his family, the two children in bed got out of bed and knelt in front of Jiang Chan with a plop: "clan leader, you save our grandparents, parents and parents! Iron egg kowtowed to you."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "you get up first. I haven''t encountered this disease before. I want to think about it. Fang Changlao, let''s sum it up?"


    Looking at Xiao Yuan turning to go out, Fang Tianxi grabbed his sleeve and the old doctor jumped: "you don''t want to go! I tell you, you have to accompany the people you brought back!"


    Xiao Yuan was helpless: "can''t I leave?"


    Because the disease was contagious, the yard where Jiang Chan lived was immediately blocked. Three meals a day were put outside the door by sister-in-law Chen, who took them by themselves.


    Jiang Chan and Fang Tianxi studied around iron egg and iron baby for more than a week before clearing all the blood tumors on the two children''s calves.


    After taking the children''s pulse again, they have recovered their health. It took Jiang Chan more than a week to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Knowing that they had recovered, iron egg and iron baby''s eyes were full of ecstasy. They grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand: "clan leader, you save our family! Iron egg will repay you for being an ox and a horse!"


    Jiang Chan twisted the child''s cheek: "what do I want you to do? The chief and I have to think about the prescription again. When the prescription is improved, I will go to Lincheng in person."


    Xiao Yuantou objected: "no, they all say it will infect. How can you go alone?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "the doctor needs to monitor at any time in the process of taking medicine. Do you understand medical theory?"


    Then she glanced at Fang Tianxi lying on the small table: "long Fang is old and doesn''t know martial arts. He''s old again. Where can he go to such a dangerous place?"


    "You can get out of that mountain. I can''t do it if it doesn''t make sense." Jiang Chan said and picked her eyebrow: "if you don''t believe it, why don''t we practice?"


    Thinking of himself rubbed on the ground by Jiang Chan, Xiao Yuan felt a little embarrassed on his face. Well, the patriarch can''t be treated as an ordinary person.


    Now that the matter has been finalized and the prescription has been deleted, Jiang chancai and Fang Tianxi have determined the final prescription.


    Lincheng.


    Compared with Yuncheng, Lincheng is more prosperous. There are officials in the boundary of Lincheng, while Yuncheng belongs to the boundary of Jianghu. The Jianghu and the imperial court do not offend each other.


    Jiang Chan led a horse to walk in the street. It used to be bustling. But behind this prosperity, there are hundreds of people living and dying in the mountains. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan turned her heel. When she came, she didn''t buy many herbs. She had to buy more from Lincheng.


    Of course, she still has to go to the mountains to see the actual situation, and then buy Herbs according to the physical conditions of these people. Thinking about these, Jiang Chan purchased a large number of medicinal materials in the pharmacy.

 Chapter 1495

    At night, Jiang Chan quietly turned out of the city wall and went straight to the mountain outside Lin City. If you don''t look at the two big burdens in her hand, it can be regarded as heroic and unrestrained.


    Deep in the mountains.


    "Dad, the children have blood tumors. What can we do? Are we just waiting to die?" a man said calmly. They have been driven to the depths of the mountain by the government for more than half a month.


    At the beginning, only a dozen people in the village got this strange disease, but the government ordered to expel all the people in Shijia village into the mountain in order not to implicate the innocent. It meant to let them starve to death in the mountain.


    Originally they were all healthy, but after being expelled into the mountain, they were all infected with the disease. A hundred and ten people from all over the village are about to die here.


    At the thought of this, the man''s eyes turned red, and the women had already sat aside with tears falling down. They put their arms around their children, and there was sadness in the cave.


    On the stone slab of the cave lies an old man. Under his neck, there are large or small tumors on the exposed skin. This is the original head of Shijia village.


    "Cough." Lao Shi coughed a few times. "Seeing that I can''t live, is it difficult that our Shijia village has really been damned? I''ve lived for decades and have never heard of such a strange disease."


    "God, if you want to send such a scourge, just come to us! Give the children a way to live!" an old woman cried with her little grandson in her arms. The child was only three years old and didn''t know what to do.


    "I know I don''t have much time, and I don''t want to delay you any more. It''s all over..." the old village head took the firewood knife around his waist and was about to wipe his neck.


    Suddenly, a small stone flew in from outside the cave and shot down the firewood knife in the old village head''s hand. The old village head''s arm was numb, and his half propped body fell heavily on the stone slab in the cave.


    Jiang Chan came in with two big bags of medicinal materials. The oil lamp in the cave was very dim and looked vaguely at dozens of people. According to the feedback from the plants, half of the people are in another cave.


    "Old village head, it''s not a good choice to die at this time." put down the medicine in her hand, and Jiang Chan shook her arm: "are the relatives of iron egg and iron baby here?"


    "Yes, we are iron egg and iron baby''s family. I''m his father." the village head''s son hurriedly came forward: "great Xia Xiao said he wanted to take iron egg and iron baby, didn''t they..."


    The man looked at Jiang Chan with hopeful eyes. Is his son saved?


    Jiang Chan looked at him and determined that he was indeed a relative of Tiedan and Tiewa. She raised her eyebrows: "the two children are very good. The disease has been cured."


    "Great, great, nvxia! Please help us! Our family is old and young. The children are only two or three years old. Please give us a way to live!"


    The man flopped and knelt in front of Jiang Chan. He banged and kowtowed to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looked hurt.


    She pulled the man up: "don''t give me such a big gift. I came here for this. Let me take your pulse first? Let''s see your condition?"


    The old village head coughed twice: "girl, this disease will be contagious, and we don''t want to trouble you..."


    Looking at the tough old village head, Jiang Chan''s eyes couldn''t help but float a trace of respect. She sat down by the stone bed and put her hand on the pulse of the old village head: "nothing. Since I dare to come, I must be fully prepared."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan felt the pulse for the old village head, the cave was silent. Everyone stared at Jiang Chan, hoping that she could give a positive answer.


    After carefully checking the pulse of the old village head, Jiang Chan finally took back her hand. She thought for a while: "although it''s a little tricky, it can be cured. It took me a week for iron egg and iron baby, and you should take about a week."


    Iron baby father hesitated: "aren''t we more serious?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "we didn''t understand the cause of the disease before, so we need to test everything. Now I have figured it out. It''s faster to apply the right medicine to the case."


    "It''s a little late today. I will treat you officially tomorrow morning. According to the news I just heard, I obviously don''t bring enough herbs. During this period, I have to go to Lincheng to buy Herbs."


    Listening to Jiang Chan planning his future life, the old tears of the old village head were turbid. He trembled and saluted Jiang Chan: "the girl has the grace of life for our Shijia village. Our family can''t repay you even if we are cattle and horses."


    Jiang Chan leaned slightly. She couldn''t stand such an old man saluting her.


    "Old man, I didn''t do this to get your reward. I just thought, if someone could give me a way to live, how good would it be?"


    "Relax, I know your situation. I promise that all of you will be healthy in less than half a month, and you will be able to walk out of these mountains in a dignified manner in the future."


    The old village head shook his head: "even if we walk out of this mountain, the forest city has no place for us. In the government, Shijia village no longer exists."


    Jiang Chan thought: "then wait until you all recover. As long as you have life, where can''t you live?"


    After a pause, Jiang Chan continued: "if you really can''t stay in Lincheng, you can also choose to go to Yuncheng. I think I can still protect you. These things will be discussed after you completely recover."


    After entering the first days of Jin Dynasty, Jiang Chan basically did not invade the cold and heat. At night, she meditated and rested on the big tree outside the cave. During the day, she treated the villagers. During this period, she went to Lincheng several times. Each time, she purchased a large number of medicinal materials, and then went out of the city quietly at night.


    Compared with her, the changes of the villagers in Shijia village are the biggest. The original silence and despair were gone, and their faces were full of hope.


    The children with mild symptoms have basically recovered. There are 30 children here, the oldest is 16 years old and the youngest is only two or three years old. Those who are a little calm will fight behind Jiang Chan. Sometimes Jiang Chan will explain medical theory to them.


    In his spare time, he instructed the children to practice martial arts. Seeing that Jiang Chan came and went without a trace every day, these children all admired him very much. Therefore, when Jiang Chan taught martial arts, they all studied very seriously.


    Watching the children study hard, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "the Xiao family has a medical department and a martial arts department. If you are interested, you can naturally go to the Xiao family to learn arts after you get out of the mountain."


    After the children recovered, the old village head, after consulting the whole village, decided to go to Yuncheng with Jiang Chan after everyone recovered. In the future, they will be sheltered by the Xiao family.

 Chapter 1496

    As for whether to change her surname, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. To be honest, just focus on the Xiao family. She is really not so pedantic. She thinks that only Xiao is loyal to the Xiao family.


    However, after thinking about it, the old village head decided to change the surname of the whole village to Xiao, in order to better integrate into the Xiao family and inherit his family for a long time.


    "Patriarch, can all the children go? Even the girl?" iron egg''s mother interrupted and asked. She still has a daughter. If the girl also has a skill, she will undoubtedly live better in the future.


    Jiang Chan stood with her hands down: "the Xiao family is an open family, not limited to men and women. As long as they have good character, they can learn arts in the Xiao family. There are more female disciples in the Xiao family than male disciples, and they are not inferior to male disciples."


    Iron egg Niang beamed: "that''s great! I don''t ask her how powerful she is. Just protect herself. The world is really getting more and more chaotic."


    Iron egg sister peach blossom grabbed Jiang Chan''s clothes: "patriarch, I will study hard."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the peach blossom''s head: "I believe you will study hard. There are many senior brothers and sisters in the Xiao family. In the future, you should get along well with them, learn from each other and make progress together."


    A month later, Jiang Chan and 160 people from Shijia village stood in front of the Xiao family mansion.


    "It''s so imposing here!"


    "Never seen such a big house!"


    While everyone whispered, Xiao Yuan led thirty or forty children out of the mansion. The children were arranged neatly, and their little faces were full of excitement.


    Elder yuan is going to take them hunting in the woods today. Can''t you make them happy?


    Peach blossom, with sharp eyes, saw the iron egg and iron baby walking in the middle. She waved her small arm: "big brother, second brother."


    The little girl''s thin voice has strong penetration. At least everyone who should hear it has heard it.


    Unfortunately, the first thing we saw was Jiang Chan. As soon as the children''s eyes lit up, they were immediately excited. They stopped and bowed respectfully to Jiang Chan: "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    Iron egg and iron baby followed suit and watched the old village head stroking his beard. Originally, they were worried that they could not integrate here, but now they see that the two children are very gregarious here, and half of their worries have been put down.


    Seeing Grandpa, parents and others standing in front of them alive, Tiedan and Tiewa wanted to run out of the queue, but after looking at Xiao Yuan, xiaojio stopped in place again, but his small mouth was big and stared at the old village head and others and smiled.


    Jiang Chan waved to the two children: "come and meet your elders. Later, you will go out with the distant elder to have a long experience."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s call, Tiedan and Tiewa soon ran out of the team and saluted the elders. After Tiedan and Tiewa took their mother''s hand, "my parents and grandparents are here. I miss you."


    After looking at the Xiao family''s troops waiting here, the old village head rubbed the melon seeds on the heads of the next two children: "go, we''re all here. We''ll have time to talk about the past in the future."


    "Yes, we did."


    Watching Xiao Yuan leave with the children, Jiang Chan leads the people in Shijia village into Xiao''s mansion. Before bringing them back, Jiang Chan has been thinking about how to settle the people in Shijia village.


    It happens that there are several big Zhuangzi in the name of the Xiao family. They can let the old village head go there. If the children want, they can learn arts in the Xiao family.


    These people are ordinary farmers. Since they have entered the Xiao family, they always need to know some Kung Fu. In this way, there are too few adults available for the Xiao family. Does she want to recruit some guards?


    In other words, she has avenged the deep blood of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family has been rebuilt on the original basis. Xiao Shengnan is also the first expert in the Jianghu. Why is the original owner''s consciousness not clear?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan nodded bald. She has been in this world for four years. If the original owner has not woken up, she will stay here all the time. Can''t she shake her hand and leave so irresponsibly?


    Three years later, Xiao Shengnan was 25. Although she doesn''t appear in the Jianghu, the Jianghu is full of her legends. Everyone knows that she is the first expert in the Jianghu. No one knows what level her martial arts cultivation has reached.


    As for Xiao Yuan, who is also a congenital expert, his reputation is not obvious. After entering Xiao''s house, he became silent and rarely walked in the Jianghu.


    In the Xiao family''s martial arts arena, it was the family assessment once a month.


    The competition in the Xiao family is very fierce. The ranking of martial brothers is not based on the order of entry, but based on their accomplishments. It''s possible that others in the same school will start after you, but it''s likely that after concentrating on martial arts, others will catch up soon.


    Therefore, in order not to be covered, each disciple riveted his strength. Of course, if he wants to make small moves in the Xiao family, it is absolutely impossible. One discovery is a heavy punishment. If you don''t change after repeated education, you will be expelled from the Xiao family. Anyway, there is no precedent so far.


    Looking at the disciples'' practice, Jiang Chan glanced at Xiao Yuan: "there are many good seedlings. You''ve bothered in recent years."


    Xiao Yuan looked at the disciples in the field: "it''s their own efforts and their superior skills. They are much ahead of their peers."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. With excellent skills and the guidance of famous teachers, if the children can''t improve their accomplishments, they won''t be able to do well.


    In fact, according to Jiang Chan, martial arts in this world are introduced very quickly. Like these disciples, they can practice to the third level after one year.


    Although the more you step back, the slower you will be, on the whole, the cultivation speed will surprise people''s eyes when you put it outside. Now Xiao Chenyi, the most accomplished of the Xiao family disciples, has reached the seventh floor the day after tomorrow. He is only 14 years old now.


    At this age, if this cultivation is spread to the Jianghu, it is a proper young genius. That is, Jiang Chan is a low-key man. The disciples of the Xiao family never walk outside, so the outside world doesn''t know them.


    "I went out for a drink yesterday and ran into the old abbot of Shaolin Temple. The old abbot came to visit in three days. This is the prayer note." Xiao Yuan took out the prayer note from his sleeve and raised his eyebrow.


    Jiang Chan took the prayer post: "why don''t I know about it?"


    Xiao Yuan chuckled: "I came across it accidentally. It''s not a big deal. Why did abbot Xuansheng come to visit?"


    Jiang Chan: "what can I do? It''s just the confusion of cultivation. I saw that the old abbot''s cultivation had reached the realm in Yaowang Valley, but he couldn''t find the trick for so many years."

 Chapter 1497

    At this point, Jiang Chan will sigh and want to break through the congenital. She has learned from some experience in the immortal world. It''s easy to say, but people in this world may study all their life and end up trapped.


    After all, it''s just the limitation of vision.


    At the beginning, she made such a promise in Yaowang valley. Unfortunately, no one has come over in the past five years, and Jiang Chan is not angry. Who is willing to study the enlightenment with others?


    The reason why the old abbot came here is that he put all his eggs in one basket. It is estimated that after the old abbot breaks through, more people want to visit the Xiao family.


    Three days later, abbot Xuansheng and master xuanbei walked into the door of Xiao''s house in full view of the public. Jiang Chan walked beside them: "I haven''t seen you for five years. The old abbot''s spirit is as hale and hearty as ever."


    Xuansheng stroked his beard: "benefactor Xiao flattered me. I could feel the strength of benefactor five years ago, but now I can''t feel anything. I think benefactor''s cultivation has been more and more refined in recent years."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you flatter me. I think you''re ready to come this time."


    Sitting down in the quiet room, Xuansheng nodded: "it''s true. I practiced to the twelve weights the day after tomorrow as early as 20 years ago, but I''ve been trapped here for so many years, but I can''t break through the congenital barrier."


    The fellow master xuanbei said: "there are more than 20 monks stuck at this level in Shaolin Temple. Many predecessors have been trapped in this realm all their lives and finally died."


    Jiang Chan beat her knee with her fingers: "I appreciate the trust of the master, but I also have my conditions."


    Xuansheng looked directly at Jiang Chan: "I don''t know what''s the condition of benefactor Xiao..."


    Jiang Chan thought, "Shaolin has a great reputation and is a great power in the Wulin. I won''t talk about those empty things. In the future, the children of the Xiao family will walk outside. If they meet people in Shaolin, I just hope the masters will take care of the Buddha."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s request, Xuansheng and xuanbei looked at each other and responded: "this is nature."


    Shaolin''s visit to Xiao''s house can''t be concealed from others. Everyone is watching to see whether Shaolin''s move is right or not. If the masters really broke through the congenital under the guidance of the Xiao family, then


    Everyone breathed heavily at the thought of the result. During this period, there were many hidden families. Since Xiao Shengnan was born, I don''t know how many people stared at the Xiao family, but none of them had the courage to take action.


    During this period, although there was a sense of self-respect, there was still more distrust of Xiao Shengnan. In case the breakthrough was unsuccessful, we didn''t know the consequences.


    So for a while, I don''t know how many more people are asking for information outside Xiao''s house,


    Under the situation of calm on the surface and rough inside, a month passed quickly. Xuansheng and xuanbei advanced their inborn skills as early as a week ago. Now they are just closed and stable cultivation in Jiang Chan''s practice room.


    What if Jiang Chan could create his own skill out of nothing? It''s nothing more than learning Shaolin''s mental skills thoroughly, and then learning from her experience of cultivating immortals in those years according to the mental skills, it can be regarded as improving the mental skills.


    With this mental skill, Shaolin will have its own treasure of town school in the future. It can be said that all things together are not as important as this mental method.


    "The disciples of the Xiao family are excellent. At this age, this cultivation is really the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead." when they are busy consolidating their cultivation, Xuansheng and xuanbei are not people who don''t hear things outside the window. They clearly see the level of the Xiao family''s disciples.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s their own spirit."


    Xuansheng looked at Jiang Chan: "benefactor Xiao, benevolence and righteousness, gave these children a way to live."


    Jiang Chan has a long-term vision: "we are mutually successful. I train them to become useful. They feed the Xiao family and let the Xiao family develop and grow. This is a complementary thing."


    Xuansheng and xuanbei nodded, "benefactor Xiao has a broad mind, which is really admirable."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "I thought the masters wouldn''t say polite words. I just met them and did such a thing easily. If you were two masters, you would make the same choice."


    Xuansheng and xuanbei smile. After a month together, they have long forgotten their friendship with Jiang Chan. Although the two families have different martial arts, they have surprisingly consistent views on how to behave in the world.


    Especially when Jiang Chan talked to them about Buddhism, the two masters wanted to lead Jiang Chan as a confidant. Jiang Chan knows something about Buddhism and has read some Buddhist scriptures.


    Although she has not studied Buddhism for decades like these masters, she has experienced several times in the world of cultivating immortals. She knows about karma and so on.


    Some of these views are that the abbot should think carefully. As soon as you come and go, you can often see three people sitting and talking. Everyone in the Xiao family is not surprised.


    On this day, after the cultivation was completely consolidated, master Xuansheng and master xuanbei said goodbye to Jiang Chan. Shaolin is only a few days away from the Xiao family. They have been out for so long that everything they want to do has been done. It''s time to leave.


    Xuansheng said to Jiang Chan, "thank you for your hospitality this month. I''m leaving now. If you''re free, please come to the temple and enjoy the new Shaolin tea."


    Jiang Chan replied: "that''s certain. I''ll visit Shaolin in person when the flowers bloom next spring. I''ll annoy the master at that time."


    Seeing Xuansheng and xuanbei leave Xiao''s house with a happy face, everyone''s mind floats. For a moment, there should not be too many messages from Xiao''s house.


    In this case, Jiang Chan is happy to see its success. It is inevitable that a dominant family will have a good time, but it will inevitably be hated for a long time. It''s best to keep a little ahead on the surface. As for the inside, you''re obscene, and no one knows, don''t you?


    In this way, everyone is born, and fewer people will stare at the Xiao family in the future, which is also to better hide themselves. People in the world are the most difficult to figure out. It''s better for everyone to be similar, so there''s no envy.


    Sure enough, in the following six months, there was an endless stream of people visiting the Xiao family. When they came, they were frightened for fear that Jiang Chan and the lion would open their mouth. When they left, they all smiled and wanted to pat their chests and worship their brothers with Jiang Chan.


    Is Jiang Chan the kind of person with shallow eyelids? The Xiao family doesn''t lack gold and silver.


    What is lacking now is contacts. The Xiao family can''t afford to take the lead after all, although their disciples grow up quickly. But if she has a good relationship with these aristocratic families and sects, she will also make good friends with the Xiao family. At least she will have no problem for the next 20 years.


    At that time, what should grow up will grow up, and the Xiao family will no longer have to look forward and backward.

 Chapter 1498

    Jiang Chan''s plan is aboveboard, and others can see that she just wants to make a good relationship with everyone. Later, the Xiao family disciples go out for a walk. If they encounter it, they can take care of Xiao Shengnan''s face.


    What''s so hard about that? As long as they can make their family power to a higher level and let them offer up the Xiao family, they are willing! Of course, it''s not so exaggerated.


    Besides, you can''t want something and don''t want to pay the price, can you? It doesn''t make sense anywhere.


    Almost all the families or sects that come to the door have experts who will break through. In the following two years, there were dozens of innate experts in the Jianghu, not including those hidden in the dark.


    So famous, it immediately covered the light of the Xiao family. Jiang Chan can''t wait. Now everyone in the Jianghu recognizes Xiao Shengnan''s oligarchy, but the next generation of the Xiao family is really too young to support the Xiao family.


    Even a genius such as Xiao Chenyi is only eight times the day after tomorrow. If you want to improve your innate ability, it''s just a dream without three or five years. There are other disciples. Their general strength is about four and five on the day after tomorrow, and only about one fifth of the total number of disciples are six or seven on the day after tomorrow.


    It''s also that Jiang Chan''s requirements are too high. If this proportion is put into each sect, the elders of the sect will laugh.


    However, Jiang Chan has his own evaluation criteria. The Xiao family has provided them with such good conditions. It is reasonable for them to reach this level. Only by strict requirements can they make great progress.


    The villagers of Shijia village had a good life. They took care of Zhuangzi on weekdays and learned some boxing and foot skills from the Xiao family''s disciples in their spare time. After all, the Xiao family is a martial arts family. Even the most ordinary people have to know one or two skills.


    Because there has never been a congenital master in this world, Jiang Chan divided the congenital realm into twelve levels after entering the first days of Jin Dynasty. She was born when Xiao Shengnan was 19. Now Xiao Shengnan is 26. She has been born for seven years.


    According to Jiang Chan''s own estimation, she should have six innate accomplishments now. After all, the more later she is, the slower she will be promoted.


    Maybe the experts in the Jianghu gathered together, and the muddy water in the Jianghu was more muddy. Jiang Chan was at Xiao''s house and always heard all kinds of news, such as where there was another armed struggle, which house annexed which house, and so on.


    In this regard, Jiang Chan only smiled. This kind of thing is inevitable. Over the past few years, Xuantian sect, which was not well-known, has gradually emerged. Xuantian sect was strong before, but it was always oppressed by famous sword mountain villa, Kunlun and Qingyang gate.


    Later, Jiang Chan took revenge and suddenly let the three families retreat. Then the leader of Xuantian cult came to the door to break through the congenital secret method. As soon as he entered and retreated, the gap between the two sides became even greater.


    The four companies, including Qianji Pavilion, didn''t want to come to ask for breakthrough opportunities, but they were all rejected by Jiang Chan. Is she such a generous person? Although it is said that the disaster is less than that of future generations, the deep blood feud between the Xiao family and these families can not be crossed in a lifetime.


    It''s her kindness that she didn''t fall into the well. If she wants to help these companies improve their strength, it''s better to dream and come faster.


    Therefore, in the past two years, the disciples of Qianji Pavilion, Kunlun and Qingyang gate have scattered, and most of them have changed to other sects. They always want to find a way out for themselves.


    As for the famous sword villa and the Qin family, Jiang Chan didn''t pay much attention. Without Jiang Chan''s help, they just watched themselves fall behind more and more, which is far more painful than killing them.


    Unless they can show their face and join other sects like other sects'' disciples.


    Time passed slowly, and soon Xiao Shengnan was 30 years old. Jiang Chan was already a congenital eight fold warrior. She seldom went out these years and basically stayed at Xiao''s house.


    There are fewer and fewer rumors about her in the Jianghu. In people''s eyes, although she is young, she has the same generation as the old generation. In addition, when she attacked enemies such as Mingjian mountain villa, it was 11 years ago.


    People are always forgetful. New things happen all the time in the Jianghu, just like the entertainment circle. If you don''t walk out, over time, people will forget you.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t wander in the Jianghu, but the disciples of the Xiao family have gone their own way. The most well-known are the thirteen disciples led by Xiao Chenyi, who are jokingly called the thirteen Taibao.


    These young girls have extraordinary skills, good looks, and have their own set of rules in dealing with the world. Jiang Chan is a person sitting at home. She often hears that so and so has upset the eldest lady of whose family, and so and so has let who pursue him and so on.


    This day, Jiang Chan had just finished meditation. Xiao Yuan pushed the door in: "this is the invitation sent by Xuantian sect. On September 15, a Wulin conference was held by Jingming lake to elect the Wulin alliance leader."


    Jiang Chan playfully recalled the corner of her lips: "Xuantian sect''s ambition is too big. His wish will not be achieved so easily. First of all, I can''t pass this level."


    Xiao Yuan has been staying in the Xiao family for years. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile: "Shaolin will not sit idly by. No one wants to see such a big mountain on everyone''s head."


    Jiang Chan flicked the invitation card with her finger: "I remember Xiao Chenyi. They should have been doing activities by Jingming Lake recently? After all, he is an expert in the innate realm. We are all highly respected. It must be inappropriate to participate in this. Why don''t you let Xiao Chenyi disturb the water more?"


    Jiang Chan said and shrugged: "it would be better if we could get a Wulin alliance leader back."


    Xiao Yuan had a smile in his eyes: "Xuantian sect will not watch this situation happen. If I say, we won''t attend the Wulin conference. They will do it if they want. It''s good if we don''t recognize the Wulin alliance leader elected at that time."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "how can it be so easy? People''s invitations have been sent to the door. It''s an idea you can''t refuse. Let''s go and have a look. It''s time for them to see the strength of our Xiao family."


    Xiao Yuan: "how many people are you going to take this time? There are elders left in the family."


    Jiang Chan thought, "let''s go alone. The rest of the elders will stay in the Xiao family and guard our base camp."


    Xiao Yuan hesitated: "are there too few people? You always have to take some guards."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "those guards can''t compare with you. If something happens, they can only sacrifice in vain. It''s better to teach their disciples in the Xiao family."

 Chapter 1499

    Xiao Yuan nodded: "that''s it. It''s more than two months from September 15. When shall we start?"


    Jiang Chan thought about it: "let''s start tomorrow. Isn''t Shaolin Temple on the way to Jingming lake? I haven''t been to Shaolin temple for so many years, and I''ll bother you this time."


    Xiao Yuan: "if Xuantian sect members see you walking with Shaolin, their noses will be crooked. They won''t want to see this result."


    Jiang Chan was very calm. "They are going to ride on our Xiao family, and I''m not allowed to block them? Some people forget their weight and weight when they have a little Jianghu status, and can''t recognize their position."


    Hearing what Jiang Chan said, Xiao Yuan knew that Xuantian cult really annoyed Jiang Chan this time. It''s true that everyone was safe. Why should you command the Wulin one day and make everyone bow to you?


    Especially for a proud person like Jiang Chan, do you want her to bow her head? You can also see the real chapter under your hand! Just relying on these intrigues, trying to seize the position of Wulin alliance leader is also despised.


    Jiang Chan is decisive. Since she has made a decision, she immediately convened a meeting of family elders. It''s said that the Wulin meeting of Lao Shizi will be held in the Jianghu, which was initiated by Xuantian sect. Everyone understands the wolf ambition of Xuantian sect.


    The third elder was the most grumpy and immediately turned his face: "it''s impossible! When will he lead us by Xuantian sect?"


    The fourth elder smiled: "third brother, don''t worry. Listen to what the master means."


    The other elders also whispered. They always felt that there would be more troubles in the Jianghu. Alas, this rare calm, why is it so hard for someone to think about it?


    There are 12 elders in the Xiao family, including Xiao Yuan and Fang Tianxi. Fang Tianxi is only responsible for the big and small affairs of the medical department, and the other 11 elders are responsible for teaching the martial arts department.


    Therefore, at this meeting, Fang Tianxi just sat and watched, and he couldn''t speak. When the Xiao family started, he came. Unfortunately, when he came, he was old and couldn''t pick up his boxing and foot skills. Jiang Chan specially picked out a breathing mind skill for him. After more than ten years of practice, the old doctor became more and more hale and hearty.


    Of course, if you really start with people, the old doctor also sends vegetables to others. Therefore, when people argue, Fang Tianxi is just sitting on the sidelines.


    Jiang Chan sat on the throne: "my meaning is very simple. Xuantian sect wants to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Yes, but our Xiao family can''t be controlled by Xuantian sect. What''s this?"


    The sixth elder also nodded: "that is, Xuantian sect came to the Xiao family to seek a breakthrough opportunity. Now it turns its face and wants to hold us in the hands of the Xiao family? This is not ingratitude. What is it?"


    The four elders hit the nail on the head: "our Xiao family has a good relationship with many aristocratic families and sects. If the family leader takes the lead in opposing and everyone rushes in, it is inevitable that Xuantian church will hate the family leader."


    The seven elders also agreed: "this is the truth. The Xiao family created a grass. The owner of the family should be careful. It''s not easy to get the foundation of the Xiao family."


    Everyone was for the good of the Xiao family. Jiang Chan also understood that she raised her hand: "my plan is like this. Doesn''t xuantianjiao want to be the leader of the Wulin alliance? He must subdue people by force."


    "It''s just that Xiao Chenyi and his colleagues have been active near Jingming Lake recently. Let them go up at that time. It''s inevitable that we will be criticized by others to deceive the small."


    The four elders smiled: "the master of the house is only 30 years old, and this age is only half of that of the Xuantian sect leader. Where can it be called bullying the small with the big?"


    Nine elders hummed: "that''s why our master became famous when he was young. He was young, and his seniority was already there."


    The seven elders thought: "it''s time for Xiao Chenyi to go up and experience. He is also a congenital triple. It''s also time to make our Xiao family''s voice to the outside world."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the seven elders, who wanted to go with her.


    "That''s what I mean. The Xiao family has been unknown for so many years in order to enable their disciples to grow up. Now it''s time to test the results."


    The elders looked at each other. It was started by Xuantian sect, but it may be their Xiao family that won the final benefit? With this thought, they couldn''t help but light a wax for Xuantian cult.


    Tell me about you. What''s wrong with you? What kind of Wulin alliance leader do you want to be? Is it so easy to be an ally leader?


    Seeing the relaxed atmosphere in the conference room, Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "say business, Xiao Yuan and I will attend this Wulin Conference for half a year or three or four months. You should protect the Xiao family."


    Several elders nodded at the same time: "don''t worry, we will guard the Xiao family."


    Jiang Chan looked at Fang Tianxi, who was sitting on one side. The old doctor blew his hair: "look what I do?"


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "I''m not at home. The old doctor doesn''t want to nest in the pharmacy. Do you want your body?"


    Fang Tianxi jumped: "you''re not at home and don''t allow me to relax? You''re not cute all the time!"


    Jiang Chan said, "if your relaxation is in the pharmacy, I shouldn''t. I''ll let the disciples look at you all the time."


    Listening to the quarrel between Jiang Chan and Fang Tianxi, there was a smile in everyone''s eyes. They had been at Xiao''s house for six years. This is a very harmonious family. The disciples are respectful and filial, the master is kind, and the elders get along well with each other.


    Moreover, the Xiao family can be called a large number of martial arts classics, which makes these elders shout that they are really right. Their own descendants also study in the Xiao family. The more they stay in the Xiao family, the more they can feel the unfathomable depth of the home Lord.


    But at the same time, the Xiao family is inclusive and open. As long as you become a disciple of the Xiao family, you have reached a certain level of martial arts cultivation. After being assessed by the elders, the martial arts classics in the library can be read by the disciples.


    This is absolutely impossible in other families or sects. Who doesn''t look at the secret script like an eye?


    In the Jianghu, it is not easy for a sect to have a book to break through the innate internal mental skill, but in the Xiao family, there are dozens of such mental skills.


    We can choose the most suitable for ourselves, not the same. Perhaps it is because of this inclusive cultural policy that the Xiao family''s disciples grow up so quickly?


    Because their horizons are much broader than others, that is, they first stand on the shoulders of giants.


    After arranging the large and small affairs of the family, Jiang Chan and Xiao Yuan set out for Shaolin in light clothes and simple lines the next day. Shaolin is three days away from the Xiao family. It''s just on its way.

 Chapter 1500

    It was agreed to visit Shaolin. In a flash, six years later, Jiang Chan didn''t make a trip once. Now she finally got what she wanted. In the past ten years, she left the Xiao family only a few times.


    "Master Xuansheng and master xuanbei should be glad to see you." Zongma walked beside Jiang Chan, and Xiao Yuan''s tone was very relaxed.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "I haven''t seen him for six years, and I don''t know whether my old friend is still elegant."


    Xiao Yuan said truthfully, "the way you and I saw you at the beginning has hardly changed."


    After entering the first days of Jin Dynasty, Wu zhe seemed to stay in the innate appearance of Jin Dynasty. At least in Xiao Yuan''s eyes, Jiang Chan was an 18-year-old girl.


    So is he. He is forty-one this year, but his appearance still stays at the age of thirty.


    Jiang Chan stretched out. Xiao Shengnan, when will you wake up?


    Shaolin Temple.


    Xuansheng added some tea to Jiang Chan''s tea cup: "I haven''t seen you for six years. Benefactor Xiao doesn''t seem to have changed."


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea and said, "master, I''m flattered. I came here to ask the abbot if I received this?"


    She took out the invitation from her sleeve bag and pushed it in front of them. Just seeing the cover, Xuansheng and xuanbei understood.


    Xuanbei put his hands together: "yes, I just received it a few days ago. I want to come to Xuantian cult with great ambition."


    He and Xuansheng looked at each other, and a trace of anxiety floated in their eyes. Even Shaolin, a big sect wandering in the Jianghu, received an invitation. I think the other party wants to catch all the sects and families in the Jianghu.


    Jiang Chan was very direct: "I absolutely disagree with Lao Shizi''s Wulin alliance leader. What are the intentions of the two masters?"


    Xuansheng breathed a sigh of relief. "I don''t agree either, but now Xuantian sect is powerful and has a large number of followers. Most of the disciples of Kunlun, Qingyang gate, Qin family and Mingjian mountain villa joined Xuantian sect. Now Xuantian sect is the largest sect in the Jianghu."


    The meaning is obvious. Xuantian sect can crush you even if it uses crowd tactics. The Zen room suddenly fell into silence. Jiang Chan playfully recalled the corners of her lips, which was interesting.


    Xiao Yuan: "I don''t know how many innate experts Xuantian sect has now?"


    Xuansheng thought a little: "there are more than 20 cards on the surface, and secretly he doesn''t know how many cards they have hidden."


    Hearing this figure, Xiao Yuan''s expression was relaxed. Fortunately, the situation was not too bad.


    Jiang Chan thought, "what do we want to do? Doesn''t Xuantian sect want to dominate Wulin? We just want him to be the leader of Wulin. It''s easy to destroy."


    Their main task this time is to make things, not to try to win the position of Wulin alliance leader. The former is simple and rough, while the latter needs to look forward and backward. Simple and rough is certainly simpler than looking forward and backward.


    Xuanbei hesitated and said, "if benefactor Xiao wants to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, there is no room for operation."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Xuanbei calmed his mind: "as far as I know, except for the five forces of Kunlun, Qingyang gate, Qianji Pavilion, Mingjian mountain villa and Qin family, other sects and aristocratic families once went to the Xiao family to seek a breakthrough opportunity."


    "Benefactor Xiao has a good relationship with these families and sects. This is the first reason."


    "Almsgiver Xiao is gifted. I can''t detect the depth of almsgiver''s strength, but I must be making progress for so many years. Almsgiver was already the first expert in the Jianghu in those years, and now he naturally does his duty. This is the second reason."


    "Xuantian sect''s move must have aroused public discontent. If benefactor Xiao cheers up at this time, naturally, there are more people supporting benefactor Xiao and fewer people opposing it. At that time, Xuantian sect will be unable to return to heaven if it wants to plan any more."


    "According to my calculation, if Xuantian sect really succeeds, our living space will be infinitely compressed in the future for Shaolin, Xiao family and even other sects and aristocratic families."


    Jiang Chan played with tianseri silk: "master, look up to me. I''m really not interested in fame and wealth. There''s just a saying. Master Xuantian really can''t be the leader of the Wulin alliance."


    "I already have a plan. There are many Xiao family disciples. I really don''t need my elder to rush ahead. It''s also time for them to see the strength of our Xiao family."


    Jiang Chan said calmly, but Xuansheng and xuanbei heard the murderous inside. I think it''s going to be serious this time. In other words, they are happy to see its success, okay?


    Xuan growed and sighed, "I''ll wait and see."


    The purpose of Jiang Chan''s coming here is very simple. She doesn''t expect Shaolin to help the Xiao family. As long as Shaolin doesn''t stand on the side of xuantianjiao. If everyone is attracted by Xuantian cult, the situation facing the Xiao family will become very difficult.


    Now, with careful planning, the Xiao family still has the strength to fight.


    When Jiang Chan and Xiao Yuan reached Jingming lake, it was early September. The closer to Jingming lake, the more Jianghu people come and go. Almost all of them carry weapons. It is rare for Jiang Chan to be empty.


    Xiao Chenyi and others had heard about this for a long time. After receiving a letter from Jiang Chan, more than ten disciples had already stayed in an inn near Jingming lake.


    After seeing Jiang Chan and Xiao Yuan standing outside the inn, Xiao Chenyi and several other disciples ran out together: "I''ve seen the patriarch and elder yuan. The room has been booked. You two come with me."


    Looking at the cool young man in front of me, Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m very glad. I heard a lot of your deeds along the way and didn''t humiliate our Xiao family."


    Being praised by Jiang Chan, Xiao Chenyi tried her best to keep her face on the floor, but she couldn''t help smiling from the corners of her mouth: "it''s our greatest belief to make the family proud of us."


    Xiao Yuan patted him on the shoulder: "you all did well. Go in and don''t pestle here."


    The disciples surrounded the two people and walked in. The onlookers scattered around not far away, but the news spread like a long leg.


    "Is that the master of the Xiao family?"


    "She looks only eighteen or nine!"


    "It''s strange to see so little! I remember she was the earliest advanced innate expert in the Jianghu. Was she only 18 or 19 at that time?"


    "The master''s revenge was a sensation in the whole Jianghu. Later, she became silent. She didn''t walk out for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, she appeared this time."


    "If it were me, I would also appear. People will ride on your neck. Who can bear this tone?"


    "There''s a good play this time! You say Xuantian sect is against the Xiao family. Who is better?"


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say!"

 Chapter 1501

    "How brilliant was the Xiao family in those years? Although it is rebuilt on the old site now, it has a shallower background than before." an old man shook his head. "The reconstruction of the Xiao family is ten years."


    "Which of those aristocratic families and sects has lasted for hundreds of years? Naturally, the Xiao family is inferior."


    Listening to this seemingly justified analysis, a visitor raised doubts: "but the master of the Xiao family is such a talented person. Moreover, she is a congenital master so early that she won''t be overtaken by others?"


    "What are you talking about? No matter how powerful Xiao Shengnan is, can she win those big sects?"


    "It''s hard to say. Didn''t she pick so many famous schools on her own? Didn''t she still leave?"


    "That was before!" the old man was still stubborn and said, "which sect doesn''t have a congenital master now? It''s not her. Xiao Shengnan''s family is the only one in the Jianghu."


    "I don''t agree with you even more." a middle-aged man shook his head: "it''s not particularly difficult for everyone to enter congenital now, but Daxia Xiao was a congenital expert as early as more than ten years ago. She must have been making progress for so many years."


    "As far as I know, every time a martial artist advances, he almost overwhelmingly suppresses those whose accomplishments are not as good as his. Now the Xuantian sect leader with the highest accomplishments in the Jianghu seems to have four innate accomplishments?"


    "It''s not that great Xia Xiao hasn''t cultivated the innate quadruple for so many years? It''s unreasonable."


    "Yes, the hero is right!"


    Seeing that the onlookers around agreed, the old man couldn''t hang on his face, brushed his sleeves and left.


    The middle-aged man didn''t smile: "it''s just Xuantian sect that came out to spread the news. We really think we''re stupid?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t know what happened around the inn. When she sat down on the throne, Jiang Chan looked around at the ten or so disciples, all of whom were highly qualified disciples of the family.


    "What do you think of this Wulin meeting?"


    A disciple had a quick temper: "of course we don''t want Xuantian sect to be the leader. It''s obviously wolf''s ambition."


    At the beginning, the disciples behind expressed their own views. The central meaning is to destroy the mingmou of Xuantian sect by any means, no matter what the price!


    Listening to the disciples'' statement, Jiang Chan smiled: "where do you need to pay what price? You should remember that your life is the most important."


    "That''s my plan. Didn''t Xuantian cult want to hold this Wulin meeting? That''s OK, but it can''t be bought and sold with one hammer. Since it has to be done, it will be done every year in the future."


    "Since it''s a Wulin meeting, there must be a martial arts competition. We''ll talk about this at that time. Moreover, the reward is not the Wulin alliance leader of Lao Shizi. Each family will take out one treasure as the reward for the winner."


    "Yes, all sects should not object to this. Xiao Yuan thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea.


    "The Xuantian sect leader''s nose should be crooked," a female disciple covered her mouth and bent her eyebrows with a smile.


    "It''s best to be angry with him!"


    Jiang Chan took a sip of tea and said, "it''s not appropriate for you to attend a Wulin meeting like this. The Jianghu belongs to your young people. It depends on your performance at that time."


    Xiao Chenyi smiled: "the leader of Xuantian sect will be more angry now. He is thinking about the position of the leader of the alliance."


    "We can talk to other sects first and change the nature of this Wulin conference directly. It will be held every year. All elite children of the clan will participate. Of course, casual cultivation is also OK. The age is also limited, preferably under the age of 30..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chan comes to the spirit. She doesn''t know how many she has seen in the immortal cultivation world, but it seems that there is no such thing in the martial arts world.


    The disciples want to experience and compete with other sects. They don''t even have a way. If the sect big ratio is set up, everyone will focus on cultivating disciples instead of competing for the position of Wulin alliance leader.


    This is another contradiction of meaning transfer.


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s words, the disciples of the martial arts department have bright eyes, and several disciples of the medical department are not happy.


    "Patriarch, it''s too unfair for us. We can only protect ourselves when we study medicine. We can''t get the top here."


    A disciple of a martial arts department said carelessly, "the prize won doesn''t belong to us, it belongs to the family. Everyone will have a share at that time."


    Jiang Chan looked at the little disciple''s speech and behavior. Before she saw the head name as something in her bag, she couldn''t help feeling funny. She doesn''t think this is the arrogance and complacency of the disciples. Instead, she thinks it is everyone''s self-confidence based on their own strength.


    The inns around Jingming lake are almost full, but there is still an endless stream of Jianghu life every day. As for the Xiao family who lived in this inn for more than ten rooms, several sects came to see if they could get some rooms for them.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the disciples. Eight male and four female disciples could squeeze. Take another look at the masters of the starry Valley and Shaolin Temple opposite. Jiang Chan relaxed and relaxed.


    "I can spare nine rooms for you and let the disciples squeeze."


    Xiao Chenyi''s cheeks twitched, obviously thinking of some bad memories.


    "Patriarch, four people sleep in one room. There''s no room to squeeze!" before he could speak, a disciple wailed. They were always lively in front of Jiang Chan and would say anything.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "why can''t you squeeze? I''ve seen that each room can hold at least seven or eight ropes. I''ve given you a discount and let you four have a room. Isn''t that enough?"


    Xiao Chenyi almost gnashed his teeth: "enough! Thank you, clan leader."


    Jiang Chan glanced at them: "what are you nervous about? There is still a bed in the room? As for who you sleep, it depends on your own ability."


    The leader of the Star Valley bowed his hand to Jiang Chan: "thank you, master Xiao, and the disciples of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Chenyi and others quickly bent over to return the salute.


    The leader of stars Valley took his disciples upstairs to settle down. Only the Xiao family and Shaolin masters were left in the room.


    Xuansheng glanced at the disciples of the Xiao family led by Xiao Chenyi. His eyes were shining: "I haven''t seen them for a few years. The younger generation of the Xiao family has grown up. Benefactor Xiao is a good means."


    Jiang Chan didn''t take credit: "they made their own efforts. You guys, take some little masters to settle down and decorate your room by the way."


    "Yes, clan leader." the disciples frowned and drooped their eyes. Before they could enjoy the bed, now they can only sleep on the rope at night. Considering the huge gap between them, everyone can''t lift up their spirit.

 Chapter 1502

    "Elder martial brother, let''s have a room. Let''s play boxing. Who wins, who sleeps." a disciple turned his eyes and played around Xiao Chenyi.


    Xiao Chenyi glanced at him: "am I so stupid? The bed is mine. Why should I take out my things and bet with you? Iron egg?"


    Hearing the rustic nickname of Tiedan, the disciples smiled low: "senior brother Tiedan..."


    "No, no, no, you should call senior brother egg!"


    "It''s funny, senior brother egg, ha ha."


    The original stone iron egg, now Xiao ChenLin grinded his teeth: "you are laughing happily now. When you go back, I ask my mother to make stewed elbows for me every day, which makes you greedy."


    Watching the disciples of the Xiao family fight, the little masters of Shaolin walk beside them, touching their little bald head and laughing.


    Shaolin has a close relationship with the Xiao family. When they go out, they basically watch and help each other, and they are familiar with each other.


    But when they saw Xiao ChenLin and others pulling the rope on the wall, the little masters were still stunned: "what does this mean?"


    Xiao ChenLin sighed: "this is where we sleep at night. When can we sleep freely on the rope and don''t fall off, that''s the pass."


    "I thought we wouldn''t be able to use it after we were 12 years old. I didn''t expect that we would have to sleep on this rope bed when we grew up."


    A disciple pulled the rope and didn''t forget to tease: "elder martial brother ChenLin is the most interesting. When sleeping on the rope bed, he snored louder than anyone else."


    Xiao ChenLin: "don''t talk about me. Who of you is not like this? I haven''t talked about you yet. That sock stinks more than anyone!"


    "There''s the one who grinds his teeth when he sleeps. When I first heard it, he almost didn''t scare me to death."


    When people make complaints about their vomit slot, their movements make complaints about their movements. They soon pull out four rope beds. Female disciples were no exception. Four girls crowded in the room.


    After seeing off master Xuansheng and master xuanbei, when Jiang Chan came over, he saw the disciples lying on the rope in different positions. Some cross their legs, some hold their head with one hand, and talk and laugh from time to time.


    Jiang Chan stood in front of the door with her arms in her arms: "it looks good. She didn''t fall behind in this Kung Fu."


    "I can''t forget that. It''s in my bones." seeing Jiang Chan coming, the disciples turned over and came down from the rope bed. The landing was light and silent, almost without a trace of dust.


    Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "have a good rest. I''ve contacted many leaders these days. The Wulin meeting in ten days will depend on you. Don''t fall off the chain at that time."


    "Absolutely not, clan leader. Just look." the disciples clenched their fists and vowed.


    Ten days passed quickly, and it was time for the Wulin conference to be held. Jingming lake has long been cleared out of the site, divided the areas of various sects and families, and put seats.


    In terms of this site layout, Xuantian cult also took great pains.


    Take twelve disciples and sit down in the area of Xiao''s house. Jiang Chan''s left hand is Shaolin and his right hand is Fanxing valley. The disciples of each sect whispered and looked very familiar.


    The venue was filled with people one after another. The leader of Xuantian sect coughed and stood in the center of the venue: "I have a big proposal to invite you here today, which is about the choice of the Wulin alliance leader."


    "The people have a court, so we Jianghu people should also have an alliance leader, which is convenient for better commanding the Wulin, don''t you think?"


    "Yes!" naturally, all the people who applauded were Xuantian followers, and almost all the people who came to attend watched silently.


    Xuantian sect leader couldn''t hold his face. "I have a proposal. Since we want to elect the Wulin alliance leader, this person must have high martial arts, good character and broad contacts. Do you think so?"


    "Yes!"


    Watching the Xuantian sect leader and the congregation sing in unison, Jiang Chan held her chin and Quan was watching a play. This is a big shot. Can you see such a play on weekdays?


    Hearing the Xuantian sect leader talking in the center of the venue, Jiang Chan raised her hand. Everyone watched her move.


    The leader of Xuantian sect frowned. He listed Jiang Chan as the number one to suffer from. If he objected, he would be dead.


    "What''s the opinion of Xiao''s family leader?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "I don''t dare to say my opinion, but I have a little suggestion."


    Coming, everyone sat up straight and looked at Jiang Chan with burning eyes.


    "The leader of Xuantian sect is more than 50 years old this year. There are generations of talented people in the Jianghu. We can''t always specialize in beauty. We should always give young people a chance to stand out?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "I''ve calculated that the imperial court has imperial examinations. We people in the Jianghu don''t come to those empty ones, but also come to a Wulin conference. Let everyone know that young people are also very excellent."


    "Naturally, the Wulin meeting is for those who wish to participate. For any sect or family that wins the first place in the competition, our Xiao family will take out a congenital mental skill as a reward, and the top ten Xiao family will give a martial arts secret script."


    At this point, all the major sects were in a commotion. Although they had breathed before, no one thought Jiang Chan would do so much. The innate mental skill was given out so lightly.


    Some Jianghu people without sects have objections: "are they limited to the disciples of major sects?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the direction of the question: "of course, it''s not limited to, as long as you can get the top ten in the big match."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan suddenly took the initiative in the venue, the leader of Xuantian cult couldn''t hold his breath: "master Xiao, we are discussing the election of Wulin alliance leader."


    Jiang Chan waved: "I believe what you want more than the position of Wulin alliance leader is to see your progress in cultivation."


    "Yes!"


    "Great Xia Xiao is right!"


    "As long as it''s such a Wulin conference, I come to attend it every year!"


    Xuansheng nodded again and again. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan pulled these people to her camp in a few words.


    Xuansheng also added a fire: "I agree with benefactor Xiao''s proposal. Shaolin will give each of the top ten in this competition a small return pill."


    With the beginning of Jiang Chan and Xuan Sheng, the remaining aristocratic families and sects also added rewards. It''s nothing more than special weapons and so on. It''s just that Jiang Chan''s mental skill is in front, which seems inferior.


    Seeing that the leader of Xuantian sect was frozen there, he bit his ears with his heart. After a few moments, the leader of Xuantian sect pulled out a smile: "great Xia Xiao, it''s really a good means! I have no objection to this proposal."


    "But do you have to set the rules for participating in the big competition? How many people do each sect participate? There should also be a limit on age?"

 Chapter 1503

    If the leader of Xuantian sect didn''t want to change his mind so soon, isn''t it difficult to ride a tiger? Besides, he is very relieved of Xuantian sect. After all, he is the largest sect in the Jianghu. Can he still have no high-quality disciples?


    Moreover, each sect has only one innate mental skill. The Xiao family can take out one innate mental skill, which is much more important than the position of a Wulin alliance leader. Frankly, the leader of Xuantian cult has focused on the mental skill that Jiang Chan is about to take out.


    And he is determined to get this mental skill.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and immediately understood the meaning of Xuantian sect leader, but her things are so easy to take? Whether it''s a mule or a horse, or we don''t know until we compare.


    There are not a few people in the field and Xuantian sect leader think so. Who would dislike their own mental skills?


    Xuansheng glanced and found that almost every sect and aristocratic family had more than ten disciples. As the Xuantian sect closest to Jingming lake, they could participate in more disciples.


    "I have a suggestion. There are ten places for each sect. As for casual cultivation..."


    Jiang Chan said: "it is suggested to establish a casual alliance and give 10 places to the casual alliance every year. There will be no limit on the number of casual participants this year. From next year, it is suggested that the casual alliance select 10 people to participate."


    "That''s fair. What about the age and accomplishments of the disciples participating in the Dabi?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "take the age of 20 as the limit."


    The leader of Xuantian sect looked at the twelve disciples sitting behind Jiang Chan: "I have to add one. I have to be an acquired master under the age of 20. It''s too unfair to be an innate master."


    Ginger cicada eyebrows, old fox! It''s obvious that there are too many excellent disciples in the Xiao family. He''s worried that his sect can''t beat him. In fact, the leader of Xuantian cult is also suffering. Isn''t the Xiao family just rebuilt for more than ten years? So many innate experts have been trained in more than ten years?


    Look at their age, almost all of them are less than 20. If you go to the sect Xiaobi, how can you compare your disciples when they have just gone up?


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "then let''s divide the big ratio of this sect into two levels, one is the day after tomorrow under the age of 20, and the other is congenital under the age of 30. Each sect is limited to ten people the day after tomorrow, and congenital is also limited to ten people."


    "Are there too many children born smaller than ten?" some people have different opinions. It is not easy for some sects to find ten children, let alone under the age of 30.


    Jiang Chan said: "no, they will become stronger and stronger, and there will be more and more young experts in the future. Only by communicating and learning more will they improve themselves more quickly."


    "What about the innate reward?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "the reward for the cultivation of Xiaobi the day after tomorrow is the innate mental skill. As for the first place of congenital Xiaobi, you can study in Xiao''s house for three years, the second place for two years and the third place for one year."


    She said and glanced at other sects: "the rewards of the Xiao family are very rich. Please don''t be stingy."


    Xuansheng naturally stood firmly on Jiang Chan''s side: "the top three can also study in Shaolin. I will be welcome to sweep the couch."


    This is equivalent to the concept of exchange students in later generations, but now it has been copied by Jiang Chan. Of course, in such a humble age, Jiang Chan''s doing so makes everyone feel that she is a big wrongdoer.


    Is she? Of course not. It''s just that talented people come out from generations. Others come to the Xiao family to study. The Xiao family also draws nutrients from them. The two sides complement each other.


    Seeing Xuansheng''s statement, the other sects agreed: "we have no objection. As long as the top three of the sect Xiaobi win, we can go to our school to learn. Our school will never hide."


    "As for which sect the winner wants to study, no one can interfere. It''s all on his own initiative."


    "Yes, that''s fair."


    At the same time, Xiao ChenLin several people were biting their ears: "well, from the eldest martial brother to the sixth martial brother, they all want to participate in the congenital Xiaobi. We will participate in the Xiaobi the day after tomorrow. We must come back first!"


    Xiao Yuan''s ears moved: "don''t talk too early. When the time comes, go up and be beaten in the face by others. See if I don''t cut you back!"


    Xiao ChenLin clenched his fist: "no! We will definitely win the first place!"


    He is the cultivation of the eleventh weight the day after tomorrow, and it is just around the corner to break through the twelfth weight the day after tomorrow. It''s just that the child has a jumping personality and is usually careless. Xiao Yuan doesn''t worry less after him.


    There are still breaking the rules and regulations of the sect competition. How else can we work together? A clause has been discussed in such a short time.


    After the people in charge of each sect and family signed it, the contract of sect Dabi was officially settled. After September 15 every year, the sect big ratio will be held as scheduled.


    This year, because it was initiated by Xuantian sect, Xuantian sect naturally arranged this matter. In the next year, the school competition will be held by the winner''s school the day after last year, and it will be the same in subsequent years.


    This is also fair and just. Everyone has no objection.


    Xiao Yuan said, "I always feel that our Xiao family can''t be quiet in the future."


    Jiang Chan smiled. This one''s confidence was too strong. It seemed that there was no difference from Xiao ChenLin''s nonsense just now. Before the competition, I thought of preparing for the sect competition in the next few years.


    If this word gets out, will it be beaten every minute?


    After finalizing the rules of the sect''s big competition, the leader of Xuantian looked at everyone: "it''s late today. Everyone goes back to rest. The sect''s big competition will officially start tomorrow. Just before tonight, he will hand in the list of participating in the sect''s big competition."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the boys and girls standing behind her: "tell me, who of you will participate?"


    Twelve disciples stepped forward together, including two female disciples from the medical department. Their eyes are full of desire to try, mainly because they rarely fight with others. Besides, this is the first sect competition, and they are inevitably a little excited.


    Jiang Chan counted, "it''s quite a coincidence. You''re only half a person. Don''t cry when you lose. There are so many strong people in the world. There will always be more powerful than you."


    The two female disciples smiled and said, "clan leader, we are here to see. If we really want to lose, we are not angry. We study medicine, and martial arts is just a sideline."


    Seeing that they were in a good mood, Jiang Chan waved: "come and write your name. After reporting your name, we''ll go back to the inn."


    There are so many people in the Xiao family. Jiang Chan didn''t want to go to school at all, although she was just 30 years old this year. But didn''t she bully the small when she went up?


    After reporting their names, the disciples went to Jingming Inn with a smile. However, several Jianghu scattered repairmen stopped Jiang Chan''s party. Looking at the familiar faces, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "long time no see."

 Chapter 1504

    These are the few Jianghu scattered people who came to the Xiao family with martial arts secrets. They are free and unrestrained. Jiang Chan doesn''t receive them because they have no sect. In fact, she treats everyone equally.


    Therefore, she has kept in touch with these people over the years.


    "Master Xiao, we have something to discuss with you. Is it convenient for you?"


    Jiang Chan was like a mirror in her heart: "naturally, you go back to the inn to rest. I have something to discuss with some elders."


    These people came to find Jiang Chan just for the sake of the alliance of scattered cultivation. Of course, this is a good thing. Therefore, Jiang Chan and these people hit it off immediately and formulated the constitution of the alliance in less than half a day.


    In the follow-up, she stopped interfering and let the five people operate by themselves.


    The next day was Xiaobi of the sect. Seeing that all the disciples were in high spirits and could not hide their excitement on their faces, Xiao Yuan clearly said, "this is a big move to enlarge after holding it for a long time."


    Xiao ChenLin scratched his head: "yes, we''re going to make the Xiao family famous this time. See who dares to calculate us next time!"


    All the disciples nodded, and Jiang Chan ironed in her heart, "behave well. No matter how you behave, I''m proud of you."


    The disciples all winked at each other and felt embarrassed when they looked at each other, but the corners of their mouths turned higher and higher. They wanted the patriarch to praise them more.


    Although the patriarch looks lonely, in fact, the patriarch will praise people. Whenever they have a little performance, the patriarch will praise them, which also makes everyone more motivated to struggle.


    In comparison, the far elder is the silent representative. It''s easy not to hear him praise his disciples.


    Looking at the little boys with their tails up high, Xiao Yuan flashed a smile in his eyes and knocked two sentences: "let''s go, don''t consume all our morale at this time."


    "Certainly not, elder yuan. You can see it today!"


    Stars Valley, Shaolin, Xiao family and several other sects all live in this inn. They all travel together. When they arrive at Jingming lake, many sects and families have come.


    After saluting each other, the people sat down in their seats.


    After the gong sounded, the leader of Xuantian cult flew to the center of the field and was vigorous. This lightness skill can be counted in the Jianghu.


    Xiao ChenLin several people bit their ears: "this lightness skill is not good. I heard the sound when I landed."


    Xiao Chenyi''s mouth moved back and forth: "shut up, that''s the elder, no matter how long or short the person behind."


    OK, this is the weakness of others. Several Xiao disciples nodded and learned that they just see through but don''t tell.


    Listening to the disciples muttering, Jiang Chan almost laughed. To be honest, the master Xuantian''s Kung Fu may amaze others, but it''s not enough in the Xiao family.


    After entering the Xiao family, the first thing the disciples of the Xiao family need to practice is lightness skills. They rely on this to protect their lives at the critical moment. They are never allowed to sleep in bed. They all sleep on ropes.


    There is a valley in the back mountain of the Xiao family. At the beginning, Jiang Chan pulled an iron chain on the valley. After the disciples had a small success in internal power, they went to walk this iron chain hundreds of times a day.


    She would watch every day. If the disciples fell down accidentally, she could pick them up with silk and satin. Sometimes I roll my waist, sometimes I lift my ankle, although I feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    After being familiar with the iron chain, Jiang Chan pulled a piece of silk beside the iron chain, which was difficult to rise. The disciples turned white when they first saw it.


    It''s hard for them to walk on the ground with chains. Now take this


    No matter how they howl, what they should live is to live. Silk and satin are larger than iron chains, but they are softer. They are more difficult to use. At first, the screams of disciples echoed above the valley.


    In particular, Xiao ChenLin shouted the loudest. He jumped the most and learned lightness skills the slowest.


    Once, when Jiang Chan came up with his ankle, Ya was still in tears: "clan leader, can you not come up with his disciple''s ankle next time?"


    At that time, Jiang Chan glanced at his neck: "last time it was the waist, this time it was the ankle. Why don''t you come up next time?"


    At the thought of that scene, Xiao ChenLin''s face turned green. The picture was too beautiful for him to think.


    Perhaps thinking of the scene of practicing lightness skills hard in the past, Xiao ChenLin was terrified: "I thought that walking through silk and satin was even a great success of lightness skills, but I didn''t expect that there were more difficult things behind. In a word, I was too ignorant."


    "Hell level."


    "I was scared to pee."


    "Look, the patriarch picked up some branches or stones and threw them away. He stepped on them and went to the other side of the valley. I couldn''t walk with my legs soft at that time."


    "Alas, there are tears when you say too much."


    Listening to the disciples talking about the pain of practicing lightness skills in the past, a little monk in Shaolin was curious: "little benefactor, do you usually practice lightness skills like this?"


    Xiao ChenLin immediately poured out the bitter water: "isn''t it? Anyway, his lightness skill is not successful. He doesn''t even have the right to sleep in bed. He sleeps on the rope every day."


    "How old did you sleep?" a disciple of the Star Valley asked curiously. Xiao Chen got stuck at Linton and was a little embarrassed.


    The disciples of the Xiao family immediately laughed and looked at Xiao ChenLin with a smile in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Lin slept until he was 15. Other disciples could sleep in bed at the age of 12 or 13. Only elder martial brother Lin was two years older than us."


    Xiao ChenLin was not happy: "don''t talk about me. My lightness skill is the best in our family! Don''t you believe us to compare?"


    A disciple Tucao: "you have trained us for two years more than we have, and we can not make complaints about it."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "indeed."


    Xiao ChenLin died of depression. The leader of the valley of stars, who was a bystander, was lost in thought. This way of practicing lightness skills is unheard of. But if you can really practice it, it''s not impossible?


    There are many cliffs around their star valley. It''s not impossible to copy this model?


    Xuansheng and xuanbei were not surprised at all. They had seen it in the Xiao family at the beginning, but what they saw was an iron chain. I think the disciples were still young at that time. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. Why don''t they do the same when they go back? It''s all for the growth of disciples'' children.


    The disciples of the two sects could not imagine what the leaders were thinking. They were still laughing heartlessly. Jiang Chan looked at them vaguely and smiled. The happier she smiles now, the worse she will cry in the future.


    Next, the leader of Xuantian sect continued his speech, "there are 15 sects participating in the sect contest. There are 208 participants in the sect contest the day after tomorrow and six participants in the innate sect contest."

 Chapter 1505

    When talking about the number of six people, the leader of Xuantian sect paused and really couldn''t say it.


    The camp of the Xiao family exploded: "only six people participated? It''s not just the eldest martial brother, are you?"


    Xiao ChenLin has the fastest mouth and takes the lead in telling the truth. Are they so strong? No other sects are born under the age of 30?


    You should know that Xiao Chenyi is only 19 years old now. It''s going to frighten everyone''s eyes to say that.


    Xuantian sect leader has a bitter mouth. What is this? Congenitally big than has not started, the first already belongs to the Xiao family, how can this compare? Why do the Xiao family have so many talents?


    His eyes swept over Xiao Chenyi''s body. If only they were people of Xuantian sect, how would they be?


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect this scene either. She picked her eyebrows and then said with a smile: "the congenital big competition ranking is your senior brother. They compete internally. It''s up to you next."


    Xiao Chen patted Linton''s chest: "no problem, it''s on us."


    Hearing that the only six congenital are from the Xiao family, everyone was agitated, and their eyes staring at Xiao Chenyi were particularly hot. Such a young congenital expert, if you can have a good relationship


    There are girls of the right age in the family. They have been secretly wondering whether to explore the voice of Xiao''s family leader.


    I''m thinking fast. I''m already wondering if I should visit the Xiao family to see how the Xiao family teaches their disciples. Now I really see that the next generation of the Xiao family is much stronger than their children.


    If the Xiao family trains talents at this speed, they will only be left to the ground more and more in the future. If they want to catch up again, they are unable to return to the sky. After all, their time as elders is limited, and they all need to grow up by themselves.


    Among these people, Xiao Chenyi, the oldest, was born before he was 20. The youngest is only fifteen or sixteen years old and has eight accomplishments the day after tomorrow. It''s the pride of heaven to carry any one out.


    In addition to the disciples who are gifted, it took a lot of money to come to the Xiao family to cultivate them.


    Jiang Chan did her best to cultivate the children of the clan. Compared with many big sects, it was not much. Most of the resources of the clan were devoted to the disciples, and very few were used for comfort and pleasure.


    The venue continues, "the sect big match starts from the martial arts big match the day after tomorrow. Please come up and draw lots. This sect big match does not limit the participation of Jianghu scattered people. From next year, the scattered cultivation alliance can only send ten people."


    Because of the first year''s initiative, many rules are not perfect and need to be carefully improved later.


    Xiao ChenLin and others stood up, and four teenagers and two girls went to the center of the venue to draw lots.


    Xuansheng sat on Jiang Chan''s left hand side: "after the big competition, I must go to benefactor Xiao to get scriptures and train Shaolin disciples when I go back."


    Jiang Chan knows that the old abbot has been cruel this time. Although Shaolin is far away from the Jianghu, he has always regarded himself as the largest sect in the Jianghu, but he didn''t expect that Shaolin has no talent less than 30. It''s all in Shaolin''s face.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m very happy. It''s my honor for you to come to Xiao''s house."


    Looking at the disciples in the center of the venue, Xiao Yuan shook his head: "they face great difficulties. They are born with a barrier, which is particularly difficult to cross, but there are still many excellent young people under the age of 20."


    Jiang Chan: "this is their only way. If they want to get ahead, they need to go through hard struggle. It doesn''t matter if they are hit. Just let them know that there are people outside."


    The leader of numerous star Valley touched his palm and said, "master Xiao doesn''t worry that his disciples will never recover?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "it''s not good for a martial artist to be too fragile. If he is really hit, he will be a partner in the martial arts arena of the Xiao family. The partner of the Xiao family is a good position to train people."


    "What does that mean?"


    Xiao Yuan rarely explained two sentences: "there is Xiaobi in the family every month. The last ten of Xiaobi serve as a partner in the martial arts field for one month. By analogy, those who can be a partner in the martial arts field are of poor level."


    Xuansheng nodded: "so this sparring needs a person who has a good mind."


    Jiang Chan can see: "if the level is not good, then you should have a good attitude and work hard. You are always sad. You can''t survive in the Xiao family."


    The leader of stars Valley glanced at Xiao Chenyi behind Jiang Chan: "this one has also been a training companion?"


    Xiao Chenyi was a little uncomfortable: "No."


    Xiao Yuan smiled: "he is the first of the younger generation. He has been excellent since he entered the door. It is not uncommon for a person to be excellent at the moment. The rare thing is to be excellent all the time."


    "Regardless of his martial arts accomplishments or his martial arts mentality, he is the best among the disciples." Jiang Chan said, "I appreciate him very much. When Xiao Chenyi gets married and starts a career, I should abdicate and give way to the virtuous."


    Xiao Chenyi was shocked: "patriarch, how can this make you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "are you not good enough? Or will the Xiao family go downhill under your leadership?"


    Xiao Chenyi held back for a long time: "the disciple is not the blood of the Xiao family..."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "pedantic. If all the friendships in the world should be calculated according to blood, it''s really too narrow. Ask the abbot, is the Shaolin leader a capable person?"


    Xuansheng nodded: "indeed, Shaolin leaders are selected from excellent disciples."


    Jiang Chan looked at Xiao Chenyi: "go back and discuss this matter. If you really don''t want to, I''ll look for other disciples."


    Xiao Chenyi said, "the patriarch didn''t want to get married and have children?"


    He asked a little overbearing, and after asking, he looked uneasy.


    Jiang Chan shook her fist and said, "I won''t leave any blood in this world. I will try my best to raise you. You are all descendants of the Xiao family, which is 100 times stronger than any blood relationship.


    Even if you don''t have a surname of Xiao in the future, no one can deny the painstaking efforts of the Xiao family in you. What is eternal in this world? If you remember, the Xiao family will always exist. "


    Xuanbei put his hands together: "benefactor Xiao is transparent."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "I flatter you, master. It''s good for people not to be too strict with themselves. It''s not necessary to limit everything within the rules. As long as you don''t harm creatures and others, it''s your right to live what you want."


    A disciple blinked: "it''s still the patriarch. You''re open-minded. The eight elders are old-fashioned and always preach to us."


    Thinking of the eight elders, Jiang Chan shook her head: "he has a good intention. Do you think he will be nice to see you when you grow up? He will strictly teach you when your virtue is not perfect. This is responsible for your future."


    "I very much agree with the practice of the eight elders. In the cultivation of virtue, he taught you all very well."

 Chapter 1506

    "You are all gifted people. If you are in another clan or family, you must be surrounded by stars and the moon. Everyone must think of you if they have any good things. In my opinion, this is not a good thing."


    "It''s hard for a person who has been pampered by thousands of people for a long time to understand the hardships of the world. The eight elders also know that you are talented. He is happy. He will be strict with you only for your good."


    "There are a hundred ways of education in the world. It''s not good or bad, but he really does his best for you." Jiang Chan said faintly, glancing at the thoughtful disciples.


    A disciple scratched his head: "I also know that eight elders are always good for us, right? I used to see the serious face of eight elders. Now I''m still a little scared when I think of it."


    Xiao Yuan hit the nail on the head: "if you don''t feel empty, why are you afraid to see the eight elders?"


    One disciple made the rounds: "Xiao Wu he is not imaginary. He was mischievous before being punished by eight elders. Who let him hide eight elder books at that time?"


    "Your eldest brother, don''t mention the second brother. Who among you has not been punished by the eight elders?"


    "Me." Xiao Chenyi lifted her thin lips and said it concisely. The fifth younger martial brother was silent immediately, and everyone laughed again.


    Looking at these carefree disciples, Jiang Chan shook her head slightly: "there are so many talents in the world. When they are young, there are many people who are not necessarily good. Do you think it''s only possible to practice martial arts by virtue of talent?"


    Jiang Chan said and glanced at many senior experts on the field: "you are already a congenital expert at a young age, but that is because you stand on other people''s shoulders, which makes your horizons more open."


    "Who is not a gifted person who can make a name in the Jianghu?"


    To tell the truth, Jiang Chan doesn''t belittle others at all. In fact, it''s no good to belittle others and raise himself.


    Xiao Chenyi: "but also willing to make efforts to endure loneliness."


    Xiao Yuan: "yes, whether it''s martial arts or medicine, if you want to make some achievements, we first look at effort, and then talent."


    The leader of Star Valley was curious: "why do you put effort ahead? Shouldn''t talent be more important?"


    Xiao Yuan: "we recognize the importance of talent, but it is their efforts that can support them for a long time. Many people may have only medium talent, but if they are willing to devote their time and energy, their achievements will not be bad. There are many such disciples in the Xiao family."


    "Yes, so ah, outstanding talent is not omnipotent here." Jiang Chan held her chin. "Look at Xiao ChenLin, don''t look at his whirring. In fact, he is more crazy than anyone."


    "That''s true. We still remember when he first started, he learned slowly. He practiced very late every night before taking a rest. It''s also the same with practicing lightness skills. He grinds once a day."


    The fifth senior brother also said, "so we all admire him. So does his brother Tiewa. He is not the smartest, but they all work very hard."


    The leader, who did not know how long he had been listening, sighed: "the way master Xiao trains disciples is really unheard of."


    As Jiang Chan said, if they knew that there were such excellent disciples in the clan, they would certainly protect the land and think of him for all good things. Where is it like the Xiao family?


    Talent has ranked behind efforts, which forces you to work hard. Maybe that''s the way. Are the Xiao family''s disciples so excellent?


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "leader Yao praised me. It''s just a little personal experience."


    The leaders here get together to talk about cultivating disciples. The draw in the center of the venue over there is the most important play. As the highest among these disciples, Xiao ChenLin was the first to draw lots.


    Ya is not talented enough to get lucky. He took a random draw and actually took a round. Because there were 207 participants, just one came out.


    When Xiao ChenLin saw that he was drawing a blank label, Ya was still confused: "senior, this is a blank note."


    Xuantian sect leader''s mouth was straight: "Congratulations, little friend. In the first round of the competition, you were empty and entered the second round directly."


    Ya got a bargain and sold well: "wheel empty? I still want to go up and relax."


    Worried about what the bastard was talking about, Xiao Yuan hurriedly said, "come here after drawing the lottery!"


    Hearing Xiao Yuan''s call, Xiao Chen Lin immediately grabbed the note and ran to Jiang Chan. It seemed a pity to see ya''s expression.


    Jiang Chan took a look at Xiao ChenLin, who was acting strange in front of Xiao Yuan. She picked her eyebrows and said, "you''re lucky. The first round is empty."


    I think when she participated in the sect contest in Du Xinyi''s life, she almost made it to the finals all the way. Others only thought she was rowing in.


    Xiao ChenLin scratched his head: "I just feel a little pity. It doesn''t seem to show my strength."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "luck is also a kind of strength. It''s given by God. It''s too late for others to envy."


    This is true. When Xiao ChenLin looked at the center of the venue, almost everyone looked at him with envious eyes. Who doesn''t want to go easy until the last round? But the boy came up empty.


    The fifth elder martial brother rubbed Xiao ChenLin''s forehead: "let me touch this good luck. When you say this, I think younger martial brother Lin''s luck is really good."


    "Fifth elder martial brother, don''t touch my head if you think your cultivation is higher than me." no matter how he hides, he can''t escape the claws of his fifth elder martial brother. Xiao ChenLin doesn''t like it.


    He, Xiao ChenLin, the leader of the cultivation of the Xiao family the day after tomorrow, how can senior brothers rub their heads like children? That''s too bad for his glorious image.


    "It''s really good to have higher cultivation than you." Xiao Chenyi also touched it, just like touching a dog.


    "I hope you have such good luck next. After all, when you count the odd number, someone will be empty in each round." Jiang Chan always has a feeling. It seems that the scene she experienced before will also be staged.


    At this time, the disciples who drew lots came back one after another. They all had a small note in their hands, on which were the opponent''s number, name and faction. For such a sect Dabi, Jiang Chan was not worried about the safety of his disciples.


    There is no deep hatred between the two sides, and there is no end to each other. Besides, she will not watch the disciples have an accident in front of her.


    Because of the age limit, the younger generation who participate in the Dabi of this sect generally have five or six levels of cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    Looking at the disciples in the venue, Jiang Chan suddenly felt that her previous proposal seemed a little narrow: "as soon as this age limit comes out, the day after tomorrow martial artists over the age of 20 will never have a chance, which seems a little unfair to them?"

 Chapter 1507

    Abbot Xuansheng was open-minded: "since it''s a sect big competition, it naturally needs excellent disciples from the sect to participate. I think it''s very fair to meet this age limit."


    The leader of Star Valley said, "I have no objection. I''m not the best disciple of the sect. We''re sorry to bring it out."


    Jiang Chan: "I seldom communicate with the outside world. For example, in your sect, as long as I reach the peak the day after tomorrow, can I learn the innate skills of your sect?"


    Xuanbei put his hands together and said, "we also need to examine our character. Only if we pass the character test can we be qualified to study enlightenment."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it is really a necessary condition to have a good character."


    Xuansheng may have guessed what Jiang Chan meant: "Shaolin also has laity disciples, and there are also laity disciples who enter the innate world."


    Jiang Chan knows clearly that where in the world will there be a secret script? In order to make further progress in martial arts, more martial artists usually choose to join a family or sect.


    The Xiao family also has such warriors, but the number is not much. Besides, Jiang Chan never hid the martial arts classics of the Xiao family. As long as she passed the assessment of the Xiao family, you can read them in the library at will, but you can''t spread the Xiao family.


    "Even though there are more innate martial arts in the Jianghu these years, there are only hundreds of them. The acquired experts still account for the vast majority. Moreover, this is a world where aristocratic families and sects coexist. In fact, there are not many scattered people without sects."


    Jiang Chan looked at xuanbei and said, "master, let''s make a bet."


    Xuanbei put his hands together and said, "what is Xiao Shi mainly gambling with me?"


    Jiang Chan took a look at the casual repairs that came to her yesterday: "I can''t bet for five years. The casual repair alliance must be another big force in the Jianghu."


    Headmaster Yao was curious: "the Xiao family leader seems to be very optimistic about the free repair alliance?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "the alliance of scattered cultivation now seems to be a grass-roots creation, but there are many people in the Jianghu who have no door or sect. The alliance of scattered cultivation is not limited to origin and accomplishments. Its development and growth is an inevitable trend."


    Xuansheng nodded: "indeed, every sect family has various rules. Some people have freedom of life and can''t stand these rules. Compared with the casual alliance, it is much broader."


    Xiao Yuan saw it clearly: "there are advantages and disadvantages. Of course, the family has various rules, but the family also provides them with resources. What can the alliance provide for them? Everything needs to be earned by themselves."


    Jiang Chan: "there is always something outstanding about being able to have the confidence to become a casual practitioner."


    Leaving aside these topics, Jiang Chan focused on watching the young people in the venue compete. There are no younger generation of the Xiao family to attend today. They are all lucky, and the order is basically behind.


    The disciples sat behind Jiang Chan and looked at the competition below without blinking. In fact, such an opportunity is very rare. Not only the disciples, but also Jiang Chan herself will inevitably shine at the sight of those moves.


    When some disciples saw a move, they even made a decent gesture, imitating eight, nine and ten. Look again, basically the onlookers are almost like this.


    For a sect like Dabi, it''s basically a incense burning time after a duel. By noon, there were about eight matches. According to 16 games a day, the first round of the big match will take seven or eight days.


    At this time, the competition is between a Jianghu individual and a seven heavy boy of Tianxing sect. That Jianghu man is only eighteen or nine years old, which is different from the current wide sword. His sword is very thin, but it is sharp.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes glanced at the sword. It''s not easy to use the thin sword well. The young man is a talent, and she also loves talents.


    Although his accomplishments are only five times the day after tomorrow, he can fight with martial artists two levels higher than him with a thin sword for so long. He is really a good seedling to learn sword.


    Jiang Chan: "without ten breath, the young man who makes the sword will lose."


    Xiao Yuan''s ears moved: "the owner is interested in him? I''ll bring him to see you later?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, I really want to see him."


    Headmaster Yao: "I didn''t expect that master Xiao also studied fencing?"


    This was an obscure test. In fact, few people had seen Jiang Chan''s hand in those years. They only knew that she was born when she appeared. They didn''t know what she was good at over the years.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "just a little understanding."


    The heart said that when she played with the sword, you didn''t know where it was. She is also a little itchy. It is said that she has never used a sword in the world. Now she still misses seeing that thin sword.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chan didn''t expect. After five breaths, the boy was kicked in the stomach by the disciple of Tianxing sect. The whole man flew out upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    As a referee, Xuantian taught everyone to beat gongs and drums: "in this game, Tianxing faction won!"


    Everyone applauded and turned a blind eye to the boy lying on the ground. Xiao ChenLin turned his eyes and suddenly ran over to help the boy get up.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the disciples: "the small forest has more eyesight than you."


    A disciple frowned: "clan leader, we also want to go. Elder martial brother Lin is too fast!"


    Holding the young man to sit down in the seat of the Xiao family, Jiang Chan handed over a bottle of elixir: "this is to regulate qi and blood. You are seriously injured this time. If you fall ill, it will delay your future practice."


    The boy was a little dull. He held his sword and saluted Jiang Chan: "thank you, master Xiao."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you''re welcome. I''m curious about your swordsmanship. Do you have a teacher?"


    The boy shook his head: "I practiced it myself according to a secret script. I didn''t learn from it."


    Jiang Chan looked at the sun and said, "go to dinner with us first. When your injury is well, we''ll discuss the sword."


    Xiao ChenLin said, "your swordsmanship is really good. There are younger martial brothers who use swords in the family. You can communicate with each other when you have time. Just click to the end."


    "Let''s go, Dabi started in the afternoon. It''s time to eat now." Jiang Chan stood up, and Xiao ChenLin helped the young man named Yan Jiao walk behind the disciples.


    "Let''s have activities together these days. You have no one to take care of. Since you meet, everyone is brothers. You can say anything you want."


    Xiao ChenLin patted his chest and Yan Jiao pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to say. The boy is not good at words. He only held it for a long time. Thank you.


    Jiang Chan felt funny, but she felt that only by doing one thing with such concentration could he study swordsmanship so thoroughly. In the eyes of Jiang Chan, Yan Jiao''s swordsmanship is different from the swordsmanship she has seen in the world, but has its own unique style.

 Chapter 1508

    This is a natural sword cultivation, but in this martial arts world, it''s a little delayed. Jiang Chan sighed. Seeing Meiyu''s talent, she couldn''t help but want to cultivate each other. Is it difficult that she still has a tendency to be a teacher?


    The day after tomorrow, the sect competition was going on vigorously, and all the Xiao''s disciples survived the first round. There are only the Xiao family, no semicolon.


    Xiao ChenLin really lived up to Jiang Chan''s expectations. Every time he went up to draw lots, it was the second round, which was equivalent to rowing all the way to the last round. In the last round of 27 into 13, Ya was still empty.


    With a bitter face, Xiao ChenLin was a little unhappy: "patriarch, when can I go up and relax?"


    He listened to everyone''s discussion these days. He was suffocated in his heart. He also has strength, okay? It''s not just luck!


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, there will always be time for you to play."


    Xuansheng chuckled: "there are a large number of young talents in the Xiao family. I''m jealous when I see the ground."


    Jiang Chan said modestly, "it''s their own efforts."


    The leader of Star Valley smiled and said, "are those two female disciples majoring in martial arts? Unexpectedly, they have come to the last round."


    Xiao ChenLin looked at each other: "they are more interested in learning medicine, but the patriarch told them that even learning medicine should have the ability to protect themselves."


    Hearing this unexpected answer, the leader of stars Valley choked: "is this the cultivation of your Xiao children?"


    Does this give others a way to live? A doctor came to participate in the sect competition, but it was the last round. It seemed that how many dishes did their disciples have?


    Look at the disciples in the last round. The Xiao family accounts for six, and the remaining seven are from other sects. No one has ever won against the Xiao family disciples.


    As soon as the result came out, everyone shook their heads. No one paid attention to the Xiao family''s disciples before they came here. Now they find that they underestimate them so much.


    Looking at the disciples competing in the field, Jiang Chan stretched out: "those who can go up to now are people with excellent courage and spirit. You will face a lot of challenges next."


    Xiao ChenLin twisted his neck: "I''ve wanted to go for a long time. I''ve been holding it for so many days. It makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Yan Jiao sat next to Xiao ChenLin. He heard that his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he shut up again. In his opinion, Xiao ChenLin is a typical example of being cheap and good.


    Little did Xiao ChenLin know that what he said was true. He was an activist. He always competed with his disciples in the Xiao family on weekdays. The day after tomorrow, his disciples sent him vegetables, so he was disgusted by cats and dogs in the Xiao family.


    It''s not easy to get to the sect Dabi. I thought I could show my skills, but I didn''t expect that Xiao ChenLin has been on the bench for many days. It''s strange that Xiao ChenLin can feel better.


    Jiang Chan took a look at the two disciples in the field. They were basically rebuilt ten days after tomorrow.


    "There are geniuses everywhere. If you meet these two people, you..."


    A female disciple smiled and said, "if I met them, I would admit defeat immediately. I knew that there was such a big difference between their accomplishments and me, and I still asked him to compete. Didn''t I come to the door to find abuse?"


    "Younger martial sister Xue, do you just admit defeat? Don''t you feel ashamed?" a disciple glanced, feeling incredible.


    Xiao chenxue said: "no, I know current affairs. The patriarch said that those who know current affairs are Junjie. I came to the sect competition to gain insight, not to find uncomfortable."


    Xiao Chenyu also helped: "that is, we want to be doctors in the future. Learning martial arts just wants to have self-protection ability, but we don''t want to compete for any position."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s very right to have a clear understanding of your strength and know your purpose. I think you made the right decision to do the right thing at the right time."


    Xiao chenxue said proudly, "look, the patriarch thinks so."


    A disciple was a little unconvinced: "but if the enemy is too strong, can we just admit defeat? It''s too spineless."


    "That is, where can we put down the dignity of martial arts so easily?"


    Listen to what you say, disciples. The focus of the debate is to discuss whether to simply admit defeat in the face of a strong enemy or be forced to admit defeat after competition.


    The disciples have their own reasons. The debate between the two sides is very fierce. No one can convince anyone.


    Finally, it stabbed Jiang Chan. Everyone wanted to hear Jiang Chan''s views. Xuansheng, xuanbei and the leader of Star Valley all looked at Jiang Chan, just like listening to what she would think.


    Jiang Chan pondered: "it still depends on the situation. If it''s like this, it''s just a friendly competition between sects. I don''t think it''s important whether you admit defeat or not. What matters is what you can learn here."


    "But if it''s a battle of life and death, I don''t suggest you fight hard with the enemy. If you die, you have nothing. Only if you live, you will have more possibilities to find the field back."


    "If the enemy is too powerful, they will hide quietly, wretched and develop, and give a fatal blow at the critical moment, so that they can''t fight back."


    Xiao ChenLin said quickly, "just like the patriarch in those days?"


    Xiao Chenyi glanced at Xiao ChenLin and asked him so directly. Don''t you see so many aristocratic families and sects sitting next to you? What the patriarch did in those years, but he gave these people a shameless face.


    Don''t you slap others in the face when you mention it now?


    It is estimated that Yan Jiao doesn''t know the situation. He is only 15 years old. There is not much news about Xiao Shengnan in the Jianghu. He really doesn''t know what Xiao Shengnan has in the past.


    But these days, he ate and lived with the Xiao family disciples. He also saw that Xiao Shengnan was hidden.


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "I was a drug slave in Yaowang valley. Although I attacked the Qin family, I knew that with my strength at that time, I wanted to find an enemy, which was tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg."


    "The enemy is there. He can''t run away, but if I really find the door for tianjiuzhong''s cultivation in the future, I must have killed myself when I went to Ouyang city at that time."


    "I bear the deep hatred of nearly 400 people of the Xiao family. I should be cautious in everything. If I die, the Xiao family will only become the talk of others. No one in the world will remember the Xiao family, and the Xiao family''s murder case will really be buried."


    "When it''s time to endure humiliation, but when you meet a good opportunity, you should also make a quick decision and don''t procrastinate." Jiang Chan said her experience faintly: "you have to master the degree."

 Chapter 1509

    "The day after tomorrow is nine heavy?" xuanbei''s snow-white eyebrows picked up: "later, it was said that the almsgiver held the medicine King Valley in his hand a year ago, that is to say, it took almsgiver Xiao only one year to advance from the day after tomorrow to congenital?"


    Jiang Chan avoided the important and took the light: "there are people outside the world, perhaps driven by hatred. I must not be better than you ten years ago. I was only born heavy ten years ago, and you are much stronger than me."


    Xiao Chenyi pursed her lips: "but without the careful instruction of the patriarch, we wouldn''t be today. As the patriarch said, we are standing on the shoulders of giants."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "so I think what you say is reasonable. The key is to see what happens to you. As Chen Xue said, she came here to gain insight. Now her horizons are open, so her goal has been achieved."


    "Don''t impose your ideas on others. When others make a decision, we only have respect."


    Xiao chenxue thought for a long time: "wouldn''t the patriarch think that I lost my face in the family without fighting?"


    Xiao Chenyi''s thin lips gently opened: "the face is his own. It''s not so easy to hit the Xiao family''s face."


    Xiao Yuan also nodded: "yes, as long as you do well and sit well, even if you really lose, we can accept it calmly. It''s not humiliating to admit that you are inferior to others. What''s humiliating is that you know that you are inferior to others and still die."


    A disciple of stars Valley couldn''t hold back: "which is more important if it''s family interests or personal life?"


    The disciples said one after another: "of course, it''s family interests!"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I think the disciples are more important. I still say that nothing in the world is better than your life. Only if you are all here, the Xiao family will be there. If you are not there, the Xiao family is really meaningless."


    Xiao Chenyi objected: "only when the patriarch is here, the Xiao family will always be there. You are the most important person in the Xiao family."


    Jiang Chan: "my life is limited after all. If I''m not here in the future, the Xiao family naturally needs you to support the lintel. You are all carefully raised disciples by the elders, and you carry the efforts of everyone."


    "I''ve realized such a truth for so many years," Jiang Chan looked up at the clouds in the sky. "There are so many temptations in the world, gold and silver power or beauty, but nothing can exist for a long time. Only knowledge or your insight is the most precious."


    "Xiao''s family leader has great ideas!" leader Yao listened for a long time, and then said it sincerely.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "it''s just a personal experience. Everyone has different ideas. It''s good to seek common ground while reserving differences."


    "It''s certainly good that you care about the Xiao family. But if you teach the next generation what you have learned without hiding, so that the knowledge given to you by the Xiao family can be handed down for a long time, it''s more important than anything."


    "Yes, I see." Xiao Chenyi and others nodded together. They liked to stay with Jiang Chan. They felt that she had a lot of ideas. When she said it, she would be shocked by the world, but fine products made sense.


    "Don''t say that. It''s XIAOLINZI''s turn to play in the afternoon. He has been muttering that he didn''t show up these days. He should do well today."


    "Don''t embarrass yourself by going up. You''ll have your name in the water at that time."


    "Not to mention anything else, XIAOLINZI is really lucky."


    "What luck? The clan leader said that luck is also a kind of strength, and I have strength!" Xiao ChenLin quarreled with these senior brothers and looked at the disciples of the sect next to the ground.


    They are as close as brothers and get along very well with each other. It seems that they are more harmonious than those in the sect. It is said that they all grew up together since childhood. Naturally, this feeling is also different.


    In the afternoon, there was silence around the martial arts arena. Everyone here has gone up and had a competition, except Xiao ChenLin and ya all the way to the finals. Everyone wants to see his real level.


    Besides, everyone can see that among the disciples of the Xiao family who have been cultivated the day after tomorrow, they vaguely respect Xiao ChenLin, so everyone is more curious about Xiao ChenLin. What''s his excellence?


    They didn''t seem to find it. They just saw this silly boy playing silly all day, talking to everyone on the ground and chattering all the time. To be honest, it really didn''t accord with their impression of elite children.


    Elite children should be mature, prudent and do things in a straight way, rather than jumping off like him and shouting like a child.


    In the martial arts arena, Xiao ChenLin rarely has a face. Although he is empty these days, he has always been concerned about the martial arts field. He can see clearly which opponent is stronger and which opponent is good at what tricks.


    Really, it''s not certain who loses and who wins.


    Looking at Xiao ChenLin''s face, Jiang Chan smiled: "silly boy began to be serious."


    Xiao chenxue also smiled: "elder martial brother Lin has been holding his breath these days."


    Xiao Yuan shook his head: "the edge is too strong, but it''s still young."


    Xuansheng stroked the rosary: "he''s only fifteen or sixteen years old. There''s nothing wrong with his mind."


    Xuanbei also echoed: "indeed, if a teenager is old at a young age, he will lose some fun."


    In the martial arts arena, Xiao ChenLin''s opponent was a ten fold disciple of Xuantian sect, who was also the one with the highest voice to win the championship. Therefore, in the face of this disciple, Xiao ChenLin is a big move.


    Elder Yuan said that the best way to respect your opponent is to go all out to defeat him! Xiao ChenLin tightened his jaw and went straight to the ground with his bare hands.


    He doesn''t use weapons. He walks the world with a pair of fists. The "Tiangang fist technique" of the Xiao family is thoroughly studied. They fight with people with their fists all day.


    "The Xiao family really has a profound heritage. These days, it seems that the martial arts of the Xiao family disciples are different, and their swords, guns, swords and halberds are involved."


    Xiao Chenyi smiled: "there are many books in the family. The elders in the family do not prohibit the disciples from studying enlightenment, as long as the disciples don''t take the books out of the Xiao family at will."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted a look of envy and jealousy. The secret script is the treasure of the clan or family. Where can I touch it at will?


    Leader Yao asked tentatively, "even if it is Tiangang boxing, it doesn''t restrict the disciples to study?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "naturally, the Xiao family suffered a great disaster because of Tiangang boxing. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems very mysterious, but in the Xiao family, it is just an introductory boxing."


    "Yes, the children of the clan can learn this boxing as long as they get started. But this boxing is too domineering and vigorous. Few people can achieve great success."

 Chapter 1510

    Naturally, Xiao Yuan has also read this fist technique. It can be said that the books in the clan are basically read by the elders.


    Xuansheng sighed: "the fist style of benefactor Xiao is domineering, and there is a faint sound of wind and thunder. I think it''s going to be great. At that time, the Xiao family will add another strong general."


    The fifth elder martial brother said, "it''s impossible to beat Kobayashi like before after he has advanced. The boy hurt people and thieves. I accidentally got a fist last time, and the bruise dissipated after several days."


    The fourth elder martial brother punched him: "the fifth younger martial brother, you can''t do this. You were beaten by XIAOLINZI."


    The fifth senior brother''s shoulder moved: "don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. You don''t know his strength. It''s really an iron egg. It seems that your whole body is made of iron."


    Hearing the rustic nickname iron egg, the disciples laughed again, and Jiang Chan also slightly raised the corners of her lips. If Xiao ChenLin hears this, he must jump again in a hurry.


    As he grew older, this nickname was not allowed to be called by others except his elders. Once this name came out, could he still have prestige among his disciples?


    Xiao Chenyi feels very contradictory in the field. His body looks weak, but his boxing is just as aggressive as Yang, which forms a huge contrast with his appearance.


    Jiang Chan said casually, "is it like a steel toothed little white rabbit? It looks weak and deceptive, but it''s hidden."


    The disciples at the bottom laughed. The steel toothed little white rabbit was personally sealed and certified by the patriarch. There will be talk again in the future.


    Xiao ChenLin''s fist fight with others is refreshing. He''s going to suffocate these days. He rarely does his best like this. Although the opponent''s martial arts cultivation is not as good as him, he is indeed a rare young genius.


    After knocking his opponent down to the ground, Xiao ChenLin didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but squatted down beside him, "let''s compete again next time. It''s really fun today!"


    His opponent rolled his eyes: "no, I don''t want to meet you again. Why does your fist hurt so much?"


    Xiao ChenLin scratched his head and pulled the other party up: "Oh, what do you care about so much? I haven''t said you yet. Look at your swordsmanship. You cut so many small holes in me. What did I say?"


    When Xiao ChenLin said this, the other party was a little embarrassed. The two brothers went down with each other.


    The fifth senior brother smiled and said, "this is also XIAOLINZI''s unique charm. He can get along well with everyone. Even if he meets each other for the first time, it seems that he has known each other for a long time."


    There is no doubt about the result of Xiaobi the day after tomorrow. Except for the two female disciples Xiao chenxue and Xiao Chenyu, the remaining four male disciples have all advanced into the top seven, and the rest are ranked one after another.


    Xiao ChenLin clenched his fist: "the first must be mine!"


    Sure enough, after several rounds of separate competition, led by Xiao ChenLin, the remaining four disciples took the top four of the sect''s big competition, and the rest came to other sects.


    Seeing this ranking, the heads of the group started to draw from the corners of their mouths. It''s very irritating. The head of Xuantian sect was angry. He thought there were so many elite children in the clan. How could he pocket the day after tomorrow''s sect more than the first, but no one expected this outcome.


    The Xiao family''s disciples are too evil. There are six in total. Four male disciples take the top four. The remaining two simply admit defeat after playing. People can''t say anything if they want to criticize.


    Seeing Xiao ChenLin''s complacency and eagerness to ask for credit, Jiang Chan encouraged: "well done. It''s almost time today. It''s up to your senior brothers tomorrow."


    Xiao Chenyi and others chuckled: "look, patriarch. Although inborn Dabi is destined to belong to our Xiao family, we will take every competition seriously."


    Jiang Chan and others were about to go back when a man came out of Xuantian sect. He looked about thirty-two or three years old. When Jiang Chan looked at it, she was still an acquaintance, not ouyangqing or who?


    "Wait a minute, master Xiao! I haven''t seen master Xiao for many years. I want to ask Master Xiao for advice." Ouyang Qing flew down in the field and looked at Jiang Chan very seriously.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. This one has joined Xuantian cult. Now she has come to ask her for advice? Who gave him such a big face?


    Jiang Chan glanced at the sword pinned to Ouyang Qing''s waist. "Young villa leader is elegant. You are so light and fluttering to fight under me. If I should do so, would it be too easy? Is it a life and death war or a normal duel?"


    "If it''s a battle of life and death, young villa leader, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Your wife and young son are still waiting for you. We don''t want to happen again eleven years ago. If we compete, we can''t cope. Your father Ouyang Cheng was not our opponent in those years. You..."


    When Jiang Chan said that his father was taboo, Ouyang Qing tightened his right hand holding the sword. Ouyang city was a scar in his heart. This is the person in front of him. She made Mingjian mountain villa a history just by herself. How can he forget the shame she brought to him?


    Ouyangqing''s face kept changing. Jiang Chan just looked at him and knew what he was thinking. She shrugged uninteresting: "it''s not impossible to compete with me. I''ve lived in seclusion and seclusion over the years. I think I''ve forgotten this person in the Jianghu."


    She said and glanced at Yan Jiao standing next to Xiao ChenLin: "Xiao Yan, give me your sword. Today I also move my muscles and bones."


    Yan Jiao took off the thin sword at his waist and respectfully handed it to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan held the sword in her right hand. With a flash of her body, she appeared opposite ouyangqing. This hand was exposed and the people who knew the goods whispered.


    They looked at the venue with more burning eyes. Although there were few rumors about Xiao Shengnan in the Jianghu, there were few people who really saw her. Everyone was very curious about her.


    Now, seeing that such a senior man was about to start, all the martial artists who wanted to leave sat down and stared at the center of the venue.


    The disciples are so powerful. How powerful will she be? Think again that she was the first expert in the Jianghu more than ten years ago. How far will she grow over the past ten years?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was holding Yan Jiao''s sword in her hand, Xiao ChenLin shouldered the fifth senior brother: "fifth senior brother, have you ever seen the patriarch use a sword?"


    Everyone shook his head: "I haven''t seen it, but the patriarch is so powerful. Should she be omnipotent?"


    Yes, in people''s eyes, Jiang Chan will be deified. It seems that she is born with everything and nothing can defeat her.


    Xiao Yuan glanced at Yan Jiao without trace. The boy was pursing his lips and looking seriously at the center of the venue. I don''t know what happened. When Jiang Chan was holding his sword, he seemed to understand what a swordsman should look like.

 Chapter 1511

    Usually, Jiang Chan is calm and calm, but with a sword in her hand, she becomes sharp. She was like a sharp sword, ready to move at the right time.


    Xiao ChenLin shouldered Yan Jiao: "see clearly, the patriarch is easy not to do it. It must be a big move."


    In the martial arts arena, looking at the thin sword in Jiang Chan''s hand, Ouyang Qing was angry: "master Xiao, as I know, the Xiao family is good at boxing. Are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    Jiang Chan''s finger flicked the sword: "since you have challenged me, you don''t need to use any tricks. Besides, the best way to defeat a person is to defeat him based on his strengths. The young villa leader just takes the moves."


    Well, Tera''s hatred is worth it. Who doesn''t know that the famous sword mountain villa was famous in the Jianghu with excellent swordsmanship? Now the leader of the Xiao family points out to his face that his swordsmanship must be above the Xiao family. Isn''t this the face of the famous sword villa?


    Ouyang Qing smiled angrily. He raised his sword: "then I''ll learn the master Xiao''s skill!"


    Before the words fell, Ouyang Qing took a sword flower in his right hand, and the cold tip of the sword pointed directly at Jiang Chan''s throat. The crowd exclaimed. They have seen how fast the innate master''s sword is today.


    However, ouyangqing''s sword power was fast, but it was full of flaws in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Before ouyangqing''s sword tip reached her throat, Jiang Chan''s sword suddenly moved. Her sword moves were ordinary and had no airs at all,


    But it happened that this move made Ouyang Qing change his complexion immediately and had to change his move halfway, otherwise Jiang Chan''s move would cut his waist and abdomen.


    "Wonderful!" there were also people who knew the goods. At first, they thought it was ordinary. Later, they remembered it again, but they thought it was very exquisite. Just one sword cut out, they had blocked all the upper three roads of ouyangqing.


    If ouyangqing doesn''t care, then this sword will continue


    Yan Jiao''s harvest is undoubtedly huge. He has been staring at Jiang Chan since he picked up the sword. What is fencing? Now he has really seen it.


    In the martial arts arena, ouyangqing was already very impatient. When he fought with Jiang Chan, he had changed his sword skills for several times, but Jiang Chan''s sword skills were still those moves, splitting horizontally and chopping vertically, but they all blocked his attack.


    But at the same time, she was able to block her attack and counterattack at the same time, forcing herself to change her sword technique halfway.


    The more the war, the more desperate ouyangqing was. My father once said that great skill is like clumsiness. Is it difficult that the leader of the Xiao family has touched the edge of Kendo?


    When my thoughts are confused, the sword moves in my hand are even more disorganized. Jiang Chan gently picked the sword tip, and the long sword in ouyangqing''s hand was immediately picked by her and fell to one side.


    Seeing Ouyang Qing''s look pale and defeated, Jiang Chan took back the thin sword and said, "accept it, young villa leader. I hope this will not happen again in the future. I''m not very good tempered. Next time you jump in front of me..."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes, glanced at ouyangqing''s family standing not far away, sneered and strode away.


    Ouyang Qing stood stunned in the martial arts arena and only looked at the back of Jiang Chan. After a battle with Jiang Chan today, he knew that Ouyang''s sword technique, which he was once proud of, was really not worth mentioning.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s stride, Yan Jiao still couldn''t come back and was still immersed in his own world. Xiao ChenLin is not surprised. This guy should be a complete madman. Now he sees such exquisite swordsmanship, where does he notice the existence of others?


    Jiang Chan and others left the place very natural and unrestrained. At the same time, the title of Jiang Chan sword God spread in the Jianghu. Everyone can see that the swordsmanship of the Xiao family leader must be above Ouyang Qing.


    It''s not just the famous sword villa that makes swords in the world. Today, Jiang Chan''s action really gave these people a head beating. It turns out that swordsmanship is like this. It seems that the sword has become a part of her body. This may be the legendary state of man sword integration.


    Yan Jiao didn''t wake up until he put the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. He held the bowl and looked at Jiang Chan sitting opposite him: "great Xia Xiao, please teach me!"


    Jiang Chan moved his chopsticks: "Xiao Yan, what kind of identity did you ask me to teach you?"


    Yan Jiao put down his bowl and knelt down in front of Jiang Chan with a plop: "master, please take your disciple!"


    The sudden appearance attracted the attention of everyone in the inn. Many people despise Yan Jiao''s overconfidence in their hearts, and it is inevitable that they will bring it out in their expression.


    Jiang chanmei picked up at the end: "get up and do the worship ceremony after you go back."


    Jiang Chan''s words are all for this. Where can Yan Jiao not understand? He immediately knocked three heads at Jiang Chan, and then sat down next to Xiao ChenLin.


    Xiao ChenLin put his arm on Yan Jiao''s shoulder: "the patriarch is still the first apprentice. It''s really enviable."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the disciples and said, "Xiaoyan is not on the same road as you. Compared with Xiaoyan, you are much less talented and accomplished in swordsmanship."


    Xiao Chenyi nodded: "indeed, we have learned so much that we can''t concentrate like younger martial brother Yan. We have only studied swordsmanship."


    Jiang Chan continued to eat: "there''s nothing wrong with it. I have my own fate. Xiao Yan is born with sword cultivation, but you''re all excellent. There''s no need to stare at other people''s strengths."


    "Yes, I see." the disciples bowed their heads in response.


    "Dinner is Chenyi''s game in the afternoon. Your skin is tight. Don''t lose face." Xiao Yuan picked up chopsticks and swept several of Xiao Chenyi. When he touched Xiao Yuan''s eyes, they all straightened their faces.


    "Elder yuan, don''t worry, we will definitely get the first back!"


    "Fifth senior brother, the first must be from our Xiao family. It depends on who you are."


    "Let''s talk about it after the match in the afternoon. Elder martial brother, be gentle in the afternoon."


    Listening to the people talking and laughing, Yan Jiao''s eyes fluctuated. It was too warm and harmonious here, which made him particularly greedy. He couldn''t say anything sensational, but his eyes were softer.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t have to look at Yan Jiao to know that the little boy must be more towards the Xiao family. In other words, she has been a sword practitioner for so long and has never taken an apprentice in kendo. Yan Jiao is still the first.


    On such a thought, Jiang Chan is still worried. In such a low martial world, how should she teach Yan Jiaocai not to mislead people''s children?


    It seems that the Xiao family has some good sword scores? Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed. His disciples are in debt. He is still a little worried if he doesn''t train them.

 Chapter 1512

    In the martial arts arena, ouyangqing stood there all the time. Everyone dispersed. He was still pestling there like a piece of wood. Until a little boy came and pulled his clothes: "Dad, go back. My mother, grandmother and great grandmother have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ouyangqing just woke up. He held the boy''s hand and said, "when did you come?"


    The boy was a little ghost: "we came when my father fought with the great Xia Xiao. My great grandmother said that my father must not be the opponent of the great Xia Xiao. If my great grandmother was right."


    Ouyang Qing smiled bitterly, "dad lost today. Will you feel ashamed?"


    The boy raised his head and said, "how? I don''t win every day when I compete with my senior brothers. As long as I work harder, I will become so strong."


    Ouyangqing muttered to himself, "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with her all my life. I was inferior to her more than ten years ago. Now I can''t catch up with her. I feel very useless."


    "Nonsense! Why are you useless?" an old voice came. It was ouyangqing''s grandmother. Over the past ten years, the old lady seems to have changed little except that her hair is gray.


    "Grandma, grandson lost today and failed to earn face for Ouyang family." Ouyang Qing''s eyes were red when he knelt down in front of the old lady. For so many years, he had been holding his breath to defeat Xiao Shengnan, but now he really found the gap between himself and her.


    "Don''t say that," the old lady bent down and helped ouyangqing. "She has been your knot for years. Has your knot been untied now?"


    Ouyang Qing smiled bitterly: "what if I don''t untie it? I can''t catch up with her all my life, let alone my father..."


    "Shut up!" the old lady raised her eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t say this in front of the children, granddaughter-in-law. Take the children to play first. Qing''er and I have something to say."


    "Yes, grandma." a gentle looking woman took the boy''s hand and walked aside. She didn''t say anything when she knew that grandma was going to teach her husband a lesson.


    She knows everything about Ouyang family, but she doesn''t care about it. As Xiao Shengnan said, all the enemies she wanted to find had been found, and she would no longer involve the innocent, so she married ouyangqing without hesitation.


    Although her father was very opposed at that time, hasn''t she come here safely over the years? If she wants to say, Ouyang Qing can''t carry it clearly. It seems that the whole world owes him.


    I don''t think the Ouyang family and the Qin family have done something like that. It''s all because they owe the Xiao family more, okay? I didn''t understand these when I was young. I just thought it was good to be affectionate.


    But as she grew older, she realized how childish her original idea was. It was only when the children were so old and her mother-in-law and old grandmother were also facing her that she lived like this with ouyangqing.


    When the granddaughter-in-law took the children to one side, the old lady looked at ouyangqing: "don''t mention our gratitude and resentment with the Xiao family in the future! It''s your father''s sin. You are not allowed to bring these things to the next generation!"


    "Yes, I know." Ouyang Qing replied dejectedly, and could only put his silk unwilling to the bottom of his heart. He is no longer willing, there is no way, the disparity in strength, he wants to avenge his father, even if he fought his life, he really can''t do it.


    In the afternoon, there was a competition among congenital disciples. When I saw that the six participating disciples in the entrance were all from the Xiao family, all the sect leaders or house owners felt ashamed.


    At least they have lasted for hundreds of years. How many years has the Xiao family been rebuilt? In just a few years, the Xiao family left them behind? Seeing that they can''t catch up, if they don''t catch up, they will only fall farther and farther in the future.


    Although we know that congenitally smaller than first belongs to the Xiao family, we also want to see the means of these young talents. In fact, they rarely see innate experts, because there are not many innate experts in the Jianghu. They are all predecessors.


    Have you ever seen predecessors who are always ready to fight? Obviously not. Therefore, everyone is particularly curious about the innate disciples of the Xiao family.


    In the venue, the leader of Xuantian sect drew lots for Xiao Chenyi. After seeing his note, Xiao Chenyi suddenly raised her eyebrow: "younger martial brother five, we are a group."


    The fifth younger martial brother was bitter and felt that his legs and feet were soft: "elder martial brother, can I admit defeat directly?"


    The fourth elder martial brother was relieved to hear that he was not with Xiao Chenyi. He said carelessly, "that''s not good. Since you''re on the field, how can you retreat without fighting? Fifth younger martial brother, show your confidence!"


    The fifth senior brother was helpless: "you can go!"


    The fourth elder martial brother quickly confessed: "I don''t want to learn from the elder martial brother''s means. It''s better for the fifth younger martial brother to go!"


    Looking at these ungrateful martial brothers, the fifth martial brother dragged a heavy step to Xiao Chenyi''s side.


    It''s not his advice. He doesn''t feel guilty about anyone today, but once he meets Xiao Chenyi, I''m sorry, he''ll lose his confidence all over.


    Looking at the five younger martial brothers wilting on the field, Xiao Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Chenyi has a high prestige among the disciples."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s natural. He obtained it with his own strength. I''m very optimistic about him."


    Xiao Yuan: "yes, I knew you were optimistic about him, otherwise I wouldn''t have spent so much energy to bring him back."


    While they were talking, Xiao Chenyi and the fifth younger martial brother had begun to fight. Their movements were more gorgeous and elegant than the martial arts people the day after tomorrow. They seemed to have the vitality of heaven and earth between their gestures and gestures, and they were dazzled and fascinated by the people on the ground.


    "Don''t look at Xiao Wu''s advice. It''s also a cruel role to really start." after watching a few moves, Jiang Chan smiled. I knew that the disciples had different personalities, and it was not the first time for her to see such a personality as Xiao Wu.


    It''s like the Xueba of later generations. He said, alas, he failed in the exam again, or he didn''t review before the exam. This time, he certainly didn''t do as well as you. In fact, as soon as the results come out, his grades are better than anyone else.


    Jiang Chan saw such a character in Xiao Wu. It''s not good or bad. Maybe this is the way he usually gets along with his classmates.


    Xiao Yuan also smiled: "the child and XIAOLINZI are a little like each other. They are also very lively. They like to make friends. No wonder the two can play together."


    Hearing elder yuan mention his name, Xiao ChenLin shrinks behind Yan Jiao and wants to hide himself. However, when hearing the praise from the distant elder, Xiao ChenLin''s back stood up again.


    The second senior brother pinched Xiao ChenLin''s ear: "what are you proud of? Steel tooth little white rabbit?"


    Well, Xiao ChenLin''s face turned red when he heard the name steel toothed little white rabbit. But he couldn''t say anything. The patriarch said it himself. Is it a love name?

 Chapter 1513

    "Second senior brother, don''t pinch my ear! You''re proud now, and it''s time for you to play!" Xiao ChenLin tried to avoid the second senior brother''s fingers. Unfortunately, his hands were like pliers and couldn''t get away.


    Finally, Xiao ChenLin also gave up the struggle and turned his eyes: "second senior brother, you can be higher than me by virtue of your cultivation. When I become congenital, I won''t find the field!"


    Listening to the address of the two senior brothers, Jiang Chan suddenly thought of Bajie''s face in her mind. Every time she heard it, she thought it was very interesting, but let her tell the reason. Maybe everyone didn''t understand it. This can be regarded as a little fun for her.


    The second elder martial brother was proud: "when you become congenital, you think your elder martial brother is still standing still? Then your elder martial brother will still be your elder martial brother!"


    Come on, Xiao ChenLin was depressed when he thought of the future situation. Although he won the first place in the day after tomorrow''s competition of the sect, in the eyes of senior brothers, he is still at the bottom of the food chain.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you go up and turn over the second elder martial brother later. You must hit the ground and find his teeth everywhere!" Xiao ChenLin also gave up his struggle, but when he saw the Third Elder martial brother watching a good play, Ya began to move to save the soldiers.


    The Third Elder martial brother shook his head hurriedly: "that''s no good. The second elder martial brother has been the second elder martial brother for so many years. Where can I cope with it? Little white rabbit, don''t dig a hole for me. If you have the ability, you can press the second elder martial brother on the ground and rub it yourself in the future!"


    "You!" Xiao ChenLin was sad and angry. Didn''t anyone stand on his side? Just watch him being "bullied" by the second senior brother?


    Jiang Chan rescued Xiao ChenLin: "don''t bully children. Xiaolin is still small. There is still a lot of room for progress in the future."


    The second elder martial brother immediately loosened Xiao ChenLin''s ear, "yes, patriarch."


    "Patriarch, we love younger martial brothers."


    "That is, ordinary people, we don''t have to laugh with them."


    "Kobayashi is so fun!"


    Hearing that a senior brother said he was fun, Xiao ChenLin stared, and Yan Jiao next to him also smiled. It was really fun.


    Even if the fifth younger martial brother rose up and resisted on the court, he was finally kicked in the belly by Xiao Chenyi. The referee made a quick decision: "in the first game, Xiao Chenyi won!"


    Xiao Chenyi stretched out her hand and pulled up the fifth younger martial brother sitting on the ground: "younger martial brother, accept!"


    The disciples'' duels are really not good-looking. Jiang Chan can see them almost every day, but Jianghu people don''t think so. They would like to have more young heroes to participate in inborn Dabi, which also gives them a long experience.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Chenyi took the first place in the congenital big ratio. Everyone sighed at this scene. The Xiao family sent a total of 12 disciples. However, both the day after tomorrow and the birth of the sect are in the pocket of the Xiao family.


    This achievement really makes people jealous. Xuantian cult leader''s eyes will be red at this time. Originally, he tried his best to organize this Wulin conference, but finally he got a discount from the Xiao family!


    All the benefits were won by the Xiao family. The Xiao family''s reputation is growing rapidly. All the disciples have made a reputation. What about their Xuantian sect? Nothing.


    Thinking that he had planned for so many years and now he has made a springboard for people, the leader of Xuantian sect only felt that his heart and blood would spray out.


    The dust of the sect big comparison has settled, and Jiang Chan and his party are also ready to return home. This time, the Xiao family is full of money. What pleased Jiang Chan most was that Xiao Shengnan''s soul finally woke up on the way back.


    After seeing Jiang Chan''s memory in recent years, Xiao Shengnan was a little confused: "have you done so many things?"


    Looking at her course in recent years, she first took revenge in a big way, and then made good friends to improve her martial arts and mental skills for major sects and aristocratic families. She also trained so many excellent disciples that even the conspiracy of Xuantian sect was dissolved by her.


    Finally, all the good were won by the Xiao family. Now the Xiao family is the largest family in the Jianghu, and there are countless excellent children in the family. Just seeing these achievements, Xiao Shengnan is a little scratchy.


    The Tasker is so capable that she can''t seem to do anything when she comes back, can she?


    Jiang Chan: "who said that? You don''t know anything about your abilities. You are a natural martial arts genius. Xiao Chenyi and her family can advance in less than a weak crown year because they have a large collection of books from the Xiao family."


    "And you, under the difficult conditions of Yaowang Valley, you can cultivate Jiuchong the day after tomorrow at the age of 18. You are an immortal genius."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xiao Shengnan. Maybe it was revenge. Her temperament was very bright: "the world pays attention to one father''s debt and son''s compensation. I only killed these people who participated in the Xiao family''s extermination."


    Xiao Shengnan was silent: "I know what you mean. If it were me, I would do the same as you. I understand the truth that the disaster is less than the children and grandchildren, but if they don''t know how to come to the door again in the future, don''t blame me."


    "According to the principle of one life for one life, they still owe more than 200 lives to the Xiao family..." Xiao Shengnan''s voice was lower: "time has passed for too long, I can''t even remember the appearance of the elders of the Xiao family."


    Jiang Chan also understood: "you were still young when you were robbed. You can''t blame you for these."


    "By the way, news came from Liyan a few years ago that Qin Miaomiao could not support the drug slave life in Yaowang Valley and committed suicide." Jiang Chan suddenly thought of this stubble. After she handed Qin Miaomiao over to Liyan, she didn''t pay attention to it later.


    Maybe Jiang Chan''s prestige is too strong. Even if Qin Miaomiao is the daughter of old Valley leader Qin Wujiu, he doesn''t dare to be soft hearted to Qin Miaomiao. Qin Miaomiao was treated as the most common drug slave. Compared with what Xiao Shengnan encountered at the beginning, it was actually reduced by several levels.


    In this way, Qin Miaomiao didn''t hold on. Jiang Chan doesn''t judge the ending. She thinks it''s fair. If she is soft hearted to Qin Miaomiao, who will love Xiao Shengnan?


    "Don''t mention her in the future. The Qin family has nothing to do with us." Xiao Shengnan sighed: "the first thing after going back is to worship my parents and parents."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I rebuilt the ancestral hall of the Xiao family and dedicated the memorial tablets of our ancestors. I have been smoking cigarettes for many years. I also hope that their spirits in heaven can rest."


    "These things trouble you."


    "It''s not hard. Now that you''re back, I should abdicate and give way to the virtuous. After you adapt to it for a period of time, I should go back. Next is your own life. I hope your life is smooth and safe."


    "You have laid such a good foundation for me, I will live very well." Xiao Shengnan is also an atmospheric temperament. "I just woke up. If you stay longer, I think we will become good friends."

 Chapter 1514

    "Of course, I like your character very much." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. "I value Yan Jiao very much. He is a natural swordsman. I plan to teach him my kendo. How much I can understand depends on him."


    Xiao Shengnan was eager to try: "I, I also want to learn!"


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t lose you."


    Looking up at the sky, Jiang Chan sighed: "I always have a feeling that if you keep going like this, maybe it doesn''t seem to be a dream to step on the gas refining period, build the foundation and then fly up."


    Xiao Shengnan looked forward to: "will there really be such a day? Maybe I won''t see it in my lifetime."


    Jiang Chan took back her eyes: "I just have this hunch."


    In other words, when she leaves this world, does she want to leave some immortal cultivation skills? These can be discussed later. Anyway, she will stay here for a while.


    After Xiao Shengnan woke up, Jiang Chan returned the control of her body to Xiao Shengnan. As for her, she was hidden in the dark. For Yan Jiao''s teaching, Jiang Chan gave him a sword manual. How much Yan Jiao can learn depends on his own understanding.


    Xiao Shengnan was also curious, but after learning for a period of time, she felt that this kind of daily sword practice was too hard, and then it was over. Jiang Chan refused to comment on Xiao Shengnan''s choice. Everyone has his own way to go. There is no need to ask others to join him.


    Xiao Shengnan took over the work smoothly. The Xiao family had long been on the right track. The elders did their best and the disciples worked hard. After two years of patriarchal addiction, Xiao Shengnan handed over the position of patriarch to Xiao Chenyi.


    At that time, Xiao Chenyi was only 21 years old. This age can be said to be the youngest of all leaders and family leaders. Later, when Xiao Chenyi went out, people should call Xiao family leader respectfully.


    After Xiao Chenyi took over as patriarch, Jiang Chan didn''t stay much in this time and space. Just aware of the increasing aura in the world, Jiang Chan left two immortal cultivation skills in the Xiao family. It depends on these people where the world will go in the future.


    A thousand years later, Xiaocheng.


    "The Xiao family has a new move this year. We all want to try. What if we really enter the Xiao family?"


    "If you want to enter the Xiao family, it''s as difficult as heaven. It''s difficult for non-human elites to enter the Xiao family."


    "To say that the Xiao family can completely establish a school, but for so many years, the Xiao family has always regarded itself as an aristocratic family."


    In the chaliao, several young girls gather together. Their clothes are obviously more immortal than they were a thousand years ago. They look like monks rather than Jianghu people.


    "You say, master Xiao, how old is he now? Why is she so amazing? She was the first to enter congenital and the first to become a friar in the period of Qi refining?"


    "I have gossip." a young man glanced around and looked at the eyes of his deskmate. Then he lowered his voice: "I heard that there is an invisible elder in the Xiao family, who seems to be surnamed Jiang..."


    Jiang Chan hit the sandal mirror. As expected, the world turned from a low martial world to a fairy world.


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared in front of her, holding a light ball bigger than her head in her hand. Jiang Chan''s eyelids jumped: "you have finally found the one with the highest rate of return?"


    Qingyuan scratched his head with his finger: "what are you telling the truth? It''s rare for you to take the initiative to do the task, and you don''t allow me to be more picky?"


    Jiang Chan reached out and took the small light ball: "let me rest for a while and let this go first. I always feel that you have dug a huge pit for me. I want to think about it."


    Qingyuan is very single: "it''s up to you. It''s the task you take the initiative to do. Think about your gene repair solution, your mecha, optical brain, holographic star network, as well as suspension vehicles, laser cannons, star ships, lightsabers, etc..."


    Listening to Qingyuan''s family treasures, Jiang Chan was unmoved: "you are so tempted to work hard now. The difficulty must be hell mode. I have to think it over again."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t go there immediately, Qingyuan skimmed her mouth. Well, from the meeting to now, the little girl is more and more difficult to cheat.


    After receiving the small light ball, Jiang Chan looked at Qingyuan: "I think the world is very strange. When I arrive at that world, I always feel that the world seems to be going to die out. Especially when I haven''t broken through my congenital, I feel that the world has a great suppression on my consciousness."


    Qingyuan flicked his finger: "very simple, that world is a super low martial world. Its upper limit for martial arts is the day after tomorrow. Those who practice to the day after tomorrow can''t make progress in their whole life."


    "In fact, it''s not just those martial artists, but the world consciousness. It''s also looking for a way out. If no one makes progress for a long time, the world will die out sooner or later. But you go at this time."


    "So in the later stage, I felt more and more truly that the world seemed to be evolving. Martial artists became stronger. The boundaries of cultivation were not limited to congenital, and there were more and more auras in the air."


    Jiang Chan said, "I didn''t expect that this mission also acted as the identity of the Savior."


    Qingyuan was a little jealous: "you have made great achievements for thousands of years. Alas, why can''t you turn me for such a good thing? Tell me about your merits and virtues. Now they have increased. I don''t know how much."


    Jiang Chan thought happily: "I don''t care so much about merit or not. Just when something happens, I do it as I please. I don''t think about the consequences or the return of others."


    "I want you to do the task by yourself, but you guy, the fairyland can''t bear you. Where can you go?" Jiang Chan said with a stare: "when you say so, I suddenly remember that when all your spirits are repaired, I will take your soul to your world. What is your world? It must be dangerous."


    "Well, well," Qingyuan stirred his fingers. "We''ll talk about this later. Anyway, it''s still a long time before my soul is repaired."


    Jiang Chan gnashed her teeth: "I really got on your thief ship and can''t get down from now on!"


    She wanted to get off halfway, but she met Qingyuan at the time of crisis. The two sides supported each other for so long. They were not relatives, but they were better than relatives.


    So Qingyuan let her go, and Jiang Chan couldn''t do it. And what she promised was to help Qingyuan recast her flesh. Even if she knew that Qingyuan''s pay was not equal to her own, Jiang Chan couldn''t break her promise.


    Maybe I thought that I used to dig a hole for Jiang Chan. Qingyuan was a little uncomfortable for the first time. She flew around Jiang Chan for two times: "well, it''s a big deal. I won''t urge you to do the task in the future, okay? Don''t look at me like that."

 Chapter 1515

    Jiang Chan tilted her eyes: "seriously? Don''t you urge me in the future?"


    Qingyuan abandoned himself: "I don''t urge you, I don''t urge you, but the task you like can''t be counted on my head."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "as long as you don''t play tricks in the task hall, I don''t blame you for anything."


    The back road was cut off by Jiang Chan. Qingyuan was helpless: "well, you are more and more refined now."


    It''s getting harder and harder to cheat.


    Jiang Chan raised her lips with a smile: "you are a fox for thousands of years. If I have been silly and sweet, I''m sorry for my long experience. Tell me about you, such a big man, who plays tricks with a little girl all day. Are you interesting?"


    Qingyuan retorted, "ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, little girl? You?"


    With her arms in her arms, she scanned Jiang Chan from head to foot with almost critical eyes: "long live you, and pretend to be tender in front of me?"


    Jiang Chan said solemnly, "no matter how long I have been in the task world, I am essentially a minor girl. How can you bear to squeeze me as a child worker?"


    Qingyuan said, "look at me. I''m less than 20 cm tall. Am I a little girl?"


    Jiang Chan ignored her. Qingyuan also felt weak. She waved her hand: "the task is for you. When will you do it? It''s your business. I''ll practice first."


    Seeing that Qingyuan was gone, Jiang Chan opened the soul light ball. After carefully looking at the client''s memory, Jiang Chan''s mouth was straight: "it''s a hell level difficult task."


    That said, Jiang Chan didn''t plan to do the task now. She has to think it over carefully. The trade rushed over rashly. She basically knows nothing about the task world. Now she used to just send vegetables to people.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have to go out to the task world immediately after reading the client''s memory. At least I gave Jiang Chan preparation time. As for how long she has to prepare, Jiang Chan has not determined when to go to do the task.


    After three consecutive rounds of the world without rest, Jiang Chan was also a little tired, not physically tired, but mentally tired. She wants to go back and suck ink. In this way, she and ink haven''t seen each other for decades.


    Back in the real world, Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and the ink meow that was originally on her knee purred. He was just about to take a nap. Why did his sister make a noise?


    Jiang Chan rubbed Mo''s round cheek: "it''s all right, you continue to sleep, and I''ll lie down."


    Hearing that Jiang Chan was going to lie down, Mo Mo stretched on her knee, and then formed a group by Jiang Chan''s pillow. The cat is a sleepy animal. Less than two minutes after lying down, the little murmur sounded.


    Jiang Chan put her left hand on Mo Mo''s stomach. With Mo Mo''s breathing, she was accompanied by such a sweet pet on such a quiet night, and her sleep gradually came


    Maybe she slept well last night. When she woke up in the morning, Jiang Chan felt very energetic. After two laps in the community, Jiang Chan was ready to take him to time with her.


    Yesterday, I made an appointment with Wen Xing to visit the company. The company has been working for several days. She, the director of the R & D department, only went once. When school starts, she has no time to come. She still needs to take advantage of now to arrange the company''s affairs.


    After her new car arrived, she really didn''t drive many times, and it was much more convenient to travel with a car.


    What Mo Mo likes most is to stay in the passenger seat and occasionally jump on the window. It seems that the vision there is better.


    In time, it was nothing more than hearing about the star meeting, or being dragged by Yuan Shuai and others to discuss the internal procedures of the smart bracelet, and then taking Mo Mo to the company''s small canteen for dinner.


    This day is also the case. After answering several questions from the R & D department, Jiang Chan strolled to the small canteen. Mo Mo passed away when they had a meeting. Jiang Chan also wanted to see what sister-in-law Zhang did today.


    When Jiang Chan pushed the door in, the ink squatting on the table shouted at Jiang Chan. Grandma Zhang fried the dried fish today. She was so greedy.


    Jiang Chan picked up one and banged it. She handed the dried fish she had bitten half to Mo Mo''s mouth. Mo Mo shook his tail, the round cat''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    When sister-in-law Zhang saw Jiang Chan, she usually showed a shallow smile on her slightly serious face: "today, she specially fried some more. You can bring it back to Mo Mo for dinner."


    Jiang Chan glanced at sister-in-law Zhang: "thank you, sister-in-law Zhang. I''m usually busy and have little time to eat for Mo Mo Zhang."


    Sister Zhang smiled: "I will do more when I have time. I also thank the director for helping me regulate my body some time ago."


    Before she came to the company, she always had some minor diseases and pain. She had been in the company for less than three months, and now she has basically recovered. This also makes sister-in-law Zhang more grateful to Jiang Chan. She has nothing to do for Jiang Chan. She simply prepares more rations for Mo Mo''s cat.


    This move was wrong and did poke the itch of Jiang Chan. That is, during the winter vacation, she can rest. Usually, she has to be busy with her studies and take into account the company. Where can she spare her time?


    Jiang Chan''s thanks to sister-in-law Zhang for feeding Mo Mo: "I just wrote a prescription for sister-in-law Zhang. Sister-in-law Zhang makes medicinal meals every day. I also want to thank sister-in-law Zhang. She always makes delicious food for Mo Mo, isn''t it, Mo Mo?"


    She pinched Mo Mo''s cheek. Mo Mo meowed to sister-in-law Zhang. Indeed, grandma Zhang cooked delicious food.


    "Sister-in-law Zhang is good at cooking and medicated food. Everyone in the R & D department thanks you." Jiang Chan picked up Mo Mo, and sister-in-law Zhang conveniently found a clean bag to pack the dried fish and kept it to eat slowly.


    "This is a job, and I have learned a lot from the director. I have also made several medicated meals back, and the response of my family is very good." several of my family are a little similar to the symptoms of colleagues in the company. After eating this formula for a period of time, their situation has also improved.


    Jiang Chan took the dried fish and said, "I won''t be polite to sister-in-law Zhang. Sister-in-law Zhang really thanks me. Then make more delicious food. It''s not easy for everyone to work. If you can take care of it more, take care of it more."


    "Yes."


    The company really didn''t make any arrangements in the first half of the year. As Wen Xing said, the pet activity room is still hot. As long as there are pets at home, there will always be a market in this pet activity room.


    The core program of the next generation of intelligent robots has been completed, and the rest is to find processing plants and promote sales, which can be arranged in the second half of the year.


    As for the second-generation intelligent robot, Jiang Chan nodded bald when he thought of it.

 Chapter 1516

    When she was in Tang Peijun''s life, she became acquainted with a big bull in materials science by following the path of a professor. This material is too little. At least Jiang Chan didn''t see it on the market and didn''t know if it was in the laboratory.


    Her tutor Professor Xu seems to have a wide range of contacts. Why don''t you go his way? Thinking of a little old man surnamed Xu, Jiang Chan touched her nose. It seems that she hasn''t visited Xu''s hometown since the beginning of the new year.


    Why don''t you go and explore old Xu this time?


    She is a resolute character. She took a pet activity room in the time warehouse. Jiang Chan drove straight to Professor Xu''s house.


    When she came to Professor Xu''s community, it was about 1 p.m. and the old professor was not too happy to hear that Jiang Chan was coming to visit. Looking at the thin old man, his waist is a little straighter than before.


    Jiang Chan walks beside the old professor with the pet activity room. Mo Mo sits on her shoulder. Her round cat''s eyes stare at the old professor from time to time.


    If it has a good relationship with the old professor, can it go to the classroom openly in the future?


    "If only you had come, what else would you bring?" the old professor turned his back and saw that Jiang Chan was a little girl. He didn''t say anything. If someone came to him with something, he would have been kicked out by him.


    Jiang Chan shook the pet activity room: "it''s a product made by the company itself. The core program I provide also wants the teacher to give you a hand."


    Professor Xu is not a person who doesn''t hear things outside the window. He didn''t see the bright PET activity room on the package.


    "Did you work it out? I''ll have a good look."


    Jiang Chan pinched a trace of floating hair off the old professor''s shoulder: "teacher, do you also have a dog? It looks like a large dog. With this pet activity room, you can also eat less snacks."


    Hearing this sentence, Professor Xu sighed: "this dog is really not what I want to keep. A small black dog adopted by my son looks small at first. It has become bigger and bigger in the past two months."


    "It''s probably a string, not a pet dog. Although it''s not noisy, it''s hard to raise it after all." speaking of this, Professor Xu sighed: "I can''t make a decision not to use it. After all, it''s a life. Walking the dog every day is really a little tiring."


    The old companion can''t hold it at all. He can only go on by himself. He can carry it now, but in a few years, he won''t.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "well, my gift is very timely. There is user feedback. Even Husky''s noisy temperament should be discouraged in front of this activity room."


    Professor Xu smiled: "I''m looking forward to it. I''ll try it when I go back."


    Professor Xu''s home is a typical layout of three bedrooms and one living room. When he entered the house, he saw a large bookshelf. Jiang Chan glanced at it. It was basically all kinds of professional books.


    When she changed her shoes at the entrance, Jiang Chan just turned around and looked at a pair of big almond eyes. A half large dog, all black, squatted in front of her, with its tail swinging wildly at her.


    Professor Xu said, "it''s strange. This little guy kisses you."


    Jiang chanxin said, I have never seen an animal that doesn''t kiss me. The power of life crystallization is really great.


    Mo Mo jumped off Jiang Chan''s shoulder long ago. When he saw the big dog, he just barked. This is the teacher''s dog. I''m sure I won''t follow them back.


    Jiang Chan waved to the big dog. The big dog''s eyes lit up, walked over in small steps, and arched Jiang Chan''s hand with his mouth.


    Jiang Chan touched his mouth and then rubbed his head: "his eyes are so beautiful and dark. It''s easy to find him in the middle of the night."


    Professor Xu is proud: "although it''s a string, it''s really beautiful. I really don''t see such beautiful almond eyes."


    Even if he was tired to death walking the dog every day, he didn''t say anything.


    Sitting down in Professor Xu''s living room, Professor Xu''s lover brought tea. Jiang Chan quickly took it with both hands: "thank you, madam."


    Professor Xu''s lover is bookish: "you''re welcome. Lao Xu was always proud before and said he had a good seedling. The little girl is really beautiful and capable. You are welcome to come home often in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "as long as my mother doesn''t dislike me, I will come often in the future."


    Being coaxed by Jiang Chan''s few words, Jiang Chan looked at the big black dog lying at her feet and opened the pet activity room she brought: "teacher, let''s try?"


    The teacher''s mother also knows this pet activity room, but she used to see the advertising on the market. She was a little worried about making it look like it, so she never bought it.


    Now, seeing that Jiang Chan has brought this, my martial mother can''t help getting closer and wants to see it carefully.


    This thing was made by Jiang Chan himself from design to processing and assembly. It was not that Jiang Chan finished the assembly in less than ten minutes after placing various parts.


    Professor Xu sat watching and asked from time to time. He knew that Jiang Chan was capable and excellent enough, but he didn''t expect to make such achievements outside.


    A few minutes later, the big dog nestled comfortably in the pet activity room and watched it being served in the room for bathing, blowing hair, feeding, etc. the teacher''s mother blinked: "you''ll be relaxed later. If you go out for a walk, it won''t be so tired."


    Professor Xu sighed: "it''s really good. Tell me, the little girl doesn''t stop at the three treasures hall. She came to me today not just to send me an activity room?"


    Jiang Chan flattered: "nothing can be concealed from you."


    Professor Xu stared: "I knew it. Tell me about it?"


    "Here''s the thing..." Jiang Chan said her intelligent robot again, mainly in terms of materials.


    Professor Xu pointed to Jiang Chan: "what did I say? There are things you can''t do!"


    Jiang Chan said, "I''m just an ordinary person. Of course, there are many things I can''t do. Teacher, do you think too much of me? I''ll come to the teacher for help. The materials of my second-generation robot also point to the teacher. You can help me connect."


    Professor Xu thought, "yes, you can. You can''t go to Lao Chen''s side. You''re my favorite student."


    Jiang Chan agreed: "that''s necessary. There are still many things waiting for me to explore in the computer field. At present, I don''t have the idea of changing my job."


    Being assured by Jiang Chan, Professor Xu was more beautiful in his heart, and he didn''t carry it. "Let''s go. Old Chen also lives in this community. I''ll take you to see him. As for what you can pull out of his hand, it depends on your own."


    Jiang Chan was full of confidence: "just look!"


    Under the introduction of Professor Xu, Jiang Chan successfully found the materials of the second generation intelligent robot from Professor Chen. But this material is too scarce and has just been developed.

 Chapter 1517

    The materials of the second generation robot are available smoothly. There is no need to worry about the products next year. Jiang Chan can also devote herself to her studies.


    Yes, while busy with the materials for the second generation robot, Jiang Chan''s next semester began. Although she has learned junior in her course, Jiang Chan''s student status is still in her freshman year. When all her credits were completed, she graduated directly.


    That day, Jiang Chan just came out of the library and received a call from Jin Chen.


    "Secretary Jin? What''s the matter?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. She and the secretary who heard the star usually have no intersection. Why did she call her all of a sudden?


    Jin Chen over there was very excited: "director Jiang, do you have time? Our family would like to invite you to dinner to thank you."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Make it clear."


    "It''s like this..." Jin Chen said one by one over there. Jiang Chan sat down on the small flower bed outside the library and said after a long time: "it''s not necessary to eat. I''m glad the bracelet can work. That''s it."


    "Hey, director..." Jin Chen was still talking over there, and Jiang Chan had hung up.


    Put down his cell phone and saw the eyes of his parents'' brother and sister-in-law, Jin Chen spread his hand: "I told you earlier. She is usually very busy."


    Jin''s mother is still afraid. She hugs her little grandson Jun Jun and keeps crying sweetly.


    "These damn traffickers! They should go to hell!"


    "Fortunately, we Jun Jun had a bracelet on her and called the police in time. If she didn''t have a bracelet, the child would disappear?"


    The family were afraid for a while, but Jun''s big eyes flashed and she couldn''t let go of touching the smart bracelet on her hand. He doesn''t think this bracelet looks very ordinary. How powerful is it?


    Sister-in-law Jin touched Junjun''s head: "you don''t want to take off this bracelet in the future, you know?"


    Junjun nodded: "I know. This is a baby. If I take it off, my parents won''t find me."


    Jin Qi said in a deep voice, "yes, so you should keep it and cherish it."


    Father Jin thought more: "if only this bracelet could be equipped with one for each child, parents would be more at ease."


    Mrs. Jin: "it''s strange that this bracelet can recognize everyone''s voice, find that it''s not the voice of relatives, call the police by smart phone and record. It''s really powerful."


    Jin Chen and you Rongyan: "our director is the most powerful! As for this bracelet, I''ll ask at that time. It will definitely be introduced to the market, but I don''t know when."


    After hanging up Jin Chen''s phone, Jiang Chan picked up her satchel and prepared to go back. When I made this bracelet, I just passed the time by myself. I didn''t expect it to be really useful now.


    In other words, if you want to wear this bracelet, it''s not impossible. The left and right core programs have been given to the R & D department. It depends on how they operate.


    Thinking so much, Jiang Chan rode out of the campus on a small electric donkey. Although there is a scooter, it is more convenient to go back and forth to the campus.


    Before she got to the community, she received a call from Wen Xing. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. What''s the matter with each one?


    Wen Xing is very concise and comprehensive: "little cicada, do you have time to come to the company tomorrow? Your bracelet has been looked at. See if it can be listed in advance."


    Jiang Chan understood as soon as she turned her head. Do you think she is the parent of Jin Chen''s nephew and classmate? It''s fast enough to touch the time.


    "OK, I will arrive at the company on time tomorrow Saturday." if every child is equipped with this bracelet, I think the rampant degree of human traffickers will be greatly reduced in the future, and the personal safety of children can be better guaranteed.


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse either. It was a good thing, so she agreed on the phone.


    Jiang Chan promised happily, and the pressure of smelling the star was much less. In fact, he did not expect that the parents of these children would find the company, although he was also very surprised at the role of smart bracelets.


    The key is that only the R & D Department of the whole company has a smart bracelet, which is looked like an eye by the big masters of the R & D department. Can they be willing to let it out?


    Besides, there''s only one thing. You can''t give this without giving that. It''s not easy to divide, can you?


    Wen Xing made countless promises that the bracelet would be produced and listed as soon as possible before sending away this group of parents.


    "Manager, this bracelet must be listed as soon as possible. I''m not at ease without this now."


    "Indeed, it''s lucky that my son and Jun Jun are together today, so he can avoid being kidnapped."


    "I''m more worried about picking up and seeing off children in the future."


    "The human trafficker is too rampant. He wants to cheat the child all day."


    Watching the parents leave in twos and threes, I heard the stars wipe my sweat. These parents who came to me are more or less related. Time is such a small company. I really can''t afford it.


    "So, are the parents putting pressure on you? You can''t stop it?" Jiang Chan tapped the table with her fingers, and her expression couldn''t see joy and anger.


    Wen Xing nodded: "indeed, their relationship is hard enough. They found president Gu there yesterday. What they said inside and outside means that they hope that time will quickly push out this smart bracelet and they will buy it for as much money."


    Jiang chanzhan Yan: "then launch it. Yuan Shuai and they have thoroughly understood these technologies. The bracelet can be launched at any time. There''s no need to consult me?"


    Wen Xing smiled with two dimples: "you are the backbone of the company. I must have asked you about this important decision. It is this smart bracelet that will push our robot back."


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "there is no need to press back, or push forward according to the normal progress. The heat of the bracelet is only temporary. It will be good after this time."


    Liu Zhiyu, the director of the sales department, complained: "the sales department is too busy to launch two products at once. During this period, the activity room is still hot and everyone is under great pressure."


    Jiang Chan thought: "then launch the intelligent robot one month after the smart bracelet is on the market. At that time, the heat of the bracelet can be reduced. It also saves you so tired."


    "As for the shortage of staff, recruit more employees."


    Wen Xing clapped: "the R & D department has confirmed that it has mastered this smart bracelet, so I will contact the factory. It''s not easy to do it, even if it''s small."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "of course, the material is not easy for me to find. The cost of this bracelet will not be low."


    That is to say, it took Jiang Chan a long time to make the loose buckle that could be completely stuck on her wrist. If you want to mass produce, it is not easy.

 Chapter 1518

    Jin Chen sat next to Wen Xing: "I went home last night to listen to my big brother say that no matter how much money, as long as time launches this smart bracelet, parents will buy it."


    "In fact, if you think about it, this bracelet may not be suitable for children. It''s good to wear it for the elderly. Don''t there often be reports on the news? The loss of the elderly and so on. If the elderly are equipped with these bracelets, their relatives can be more assured."


    Jin Chen is worthy of being a great secret. He soon discovered the new use of the bracelet. Jiang Chan thought, it seems that this bracelet really benefits a lot of people?


    "OK, you can arrange the specific things. I''ll explain everything to the R & D department." Jiang Chan stood up and said, "you''ll be very busy in the future."


    Wen Xing said with a smile, "it''s OK to be busy. As long as the company has profits. Besides, we are happy to make some contributions to the society."


    Liu Zhiyu sighed: "the sales department will have three shifts again. President Wen strongly demands to recruit new people. If we go on like this, our iron body can''t carry it."


    Wen Xing: "you go to communicate with the personnel department and discuss the specific number of employees to be recruited. After this wave passes, you can arrange them to each store."


    "When the company''s products are more and more, it is imperative to open stores in various cities. I don''t want to have middlemen." Wen Xing pointed to the table: "just let them exercise now. When they go out in the future, they are ready-made candidates."


    Hearing what Wen Xing said, Jiang Chan couldn''t help laughing. He said that Wen Xing now has the style of a big boss.


    "You talk, I''ll go to the R & D department." Jiang Chan copied the ink, left Wen Xing and Liu Zhiyu and went to the R & D department alone.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, Yuan Shuai dogleg dragged a chair for Jiang Chan: "boss, I heard that this smart bracelet is going to be on the market in advance? Is it true or false?"


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s hair: "naturally, it''s true. Won''t you drop the chain for me?"


    "Certainly not, boss. Just look!"


    "Yes, but it''s really good to push this bracelet out."


    "Our robot is not bad, but this intelligent robot can''t be as portable as a bracelet."


    Jiang Chan touched her chin: "I''ve found the materials of the second generation robot and haven''t communicated with you. The second generation intelligent robot can be easy to carry. It should play a role of personal bodyguard."


    "Boss, aren''t you great? You can find such materials?"


    Jiang Chan: "this material is the scientific research achievement of a laboratory. If you want mass production, the cost is not low."


    Yuan Shuai thought happily: "it doesn''t matter. People are willing to give up any more money for the safety of themselves or their families these days."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "I estimate that the price of the second generation robot is at least nearly 100000, which is the size of a pendant of a small key chain."


    When they heard that there were nearly 10000 people, they were silent, and then Xiao Zhang said, "is the price OK?"


    "Just think about the scarce materials, boss. We all know that it''s not so easy to get these materials."


    "By the way, boss, you''ve been talking about the characteristics of this material. Can you open our eyes?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "it''s not that I can''t. I just got some a few days ago. Let''s do one on the spot? The left and right programs are ready-made."


    "It''s good. We didn''t see the boss when he made the bracelet before. Today, we''ve really seen a lot."


    Everyone gathered in front of Jiang Chan''s computer and watched Jiang Chan knock the code on the computer. After making the chip, Jiang Chan felt out three palm sized key chain pendant from her bag.


    The appearance of two kittens, a small milk dog, is charmingly naive. God knows that when Professor Chen heard Jiang Chan''s request, he was all kinds of beard blowing and staring.


    His sophisticated materials were used to make this little animal. The old professor almost drove Jiang Chan out of his laboratory.


    Put the chip into the key chain, and Jiang Chan pressed it on the waist of the kitten pendant. At the next moment, the kitten''s body, which was the size of a palm, immediately elongated, and soon became a large animal with a length of more than one meter and a height of about half a meter.


    Yuan Shuai and others stared at the majestic cat, and then looked at Jiang Chan with a calm face. They were all crazy brushing the screen.


    Are they still in the 21st century? Seeing this, they all feel like they have reached some interstellar age. Is it too high-tech?


    After the transformation, the big cat swept a blue light in his eyes and soon made an evaluation of the body of the opposite group of programmers. The second generation intelligent robot can not only monitor people''s bodies in real time, but also react according to dangerous situations.


    For example, in case of danger, become a close bodyguard, or call the police, etc.


    After these second-generation animal robots have been rare for a long time, people touch their noses. You look at me and I look at you. There is only one central idea, want.


    Unfortunately, Jiang chanlang''s heart was as iron as iron. He received the two intelligent robots at hand in his bag: "the R & D department keeps one, and I''ll give the other two away. When the products come out, you can have as many as you want."


    Xiao Zhang bravely said, "you didn''t do it by yourself. It doesn''t seem to have any collection value."


    Wen Xing and Liu Zhiyu came in: "yes, in the future, we will open up a showroom in the company to display the products made by the director himself, which is also a major feature of our time."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "the current products are too thin. The quantity is so small that it has lost the reputation of time."


    "No, there will be more and more products in the future."


    Listening to everyone laughing, Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s hair. Now she can still sit firmly as the director of time R & D department, but over time, her inventory will be emptied sooner or later, and the interstellar trip is inevitable.


    She must go to a higher level of technology to increase her knowledge. Of course, she is not in a hurry at present. She can go to interstellar again in half a year or a year.


    Put this stubble behind her head, Jiang Chan had lunch in time, and then left time technology with ink. This time she is going to meet Professor Chen and Professor Xu. This second-generation animal robot is even a gift she gave them.


    Of course, it would be better if we could pick some more materials from Lao Chen. Who let Lao Chen have these materials at present? Therefore, Jiang Chan was at ease.


    She has a lot of people to send, such as aunt Mo''s small dumpling, old Shi''s Yuanyuan, and the smart bracelet. Jiang Chan also wants to equip the children in the yard.


    Animal robots don''t want to for the time being, but bracelets can prepare one for children.

 Chapter 1519

    Maybe she was frightened by what Jin Chen said yesterday. Jiang Chan felt that if she didn''t give the children a smart bracelet, she was always uneasy.


    "So, you sent me this, just want that material?" looking at the kitten pendant on the tea table, old professor Chen asked slowly, his eyes narrowed, and he knew that the girl didn''t scatter eagles when she didn''t see rabbits.


    Jiang Chan kneaded his shoulder to old professor Chen: "Professor, I don''t want much. It''s not difficult for you, is it?"


    Old professor Chen shook his shoulder and wanted to shake off Jiang Chan''s hand, but where is Jiang Chan so easy to throw away? The old professor shook his arms twice and couldn''t get rid of Jiang Chan, so he gave up angrily.


    He ordered Jiang Chan: "I know you are a girl who doesn''t come to the door. If you have more, I''ll give you three at most."


    Jiang Chan bargained with him and pressed several acupoints on Professor Chen''s shoulder: "five, professor."


    Lao Chen squinted with enjoyment: "no, three at most. I have a pile of things on hand. I have to squeeze out time to do these three materials myself."


    Well, I know there are only three at most, and Jiang Chan recognizes them. At that time, give one to Aunt Mo''s little dumpling, one to Yuanyuan, and the rest to President fan.


    The dean''s grandmother is old. Taking this is also a protection for her personal safety.


    As for the children in the hospital, they can only wait until the second generation robot is on the market. At present, prepare smart bracelets for them first, so that she can be more assured when she studies outside.


    "Thank you so much, Professor!" Jiang Chan was very happy. She thought it would be better to have two. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. At present, she had more strength to massage old professor Chen.


    Compared with Professor Chen, Professor Xu pays more attention to the second generation robot. Jiang Chan told him some of the principles, and Professor Chen was sleepy.


    "All the patents have been applied?" Professor Xu couldn''t help lamenting that he was old while playing with the small robot in his hand.


    "The patent was applied for years ago. These are the busy work of the company. This product can''t be introduced to the market until next year." Jiang Chan sat down opposite Professor Xu and said her recent plan.


    "At your level, you should graduate directly. Where do you need to go to school?" Professor Xu sighed: "many graduate students and even doctors can''t make such products."


    Jiang Chan: "the teacher is flattered. There are so many talents in the world. I dare not compare with others. I just made a little achievement, which is not worth mentioning."


    Yes, although the pet activity room is so hot, in Jiang Chan''s opinion, it seems that it only facilitates everyone''s life and does not provide greater improvement to people''s life, so there are different opinions on this activity room on the Internet.


    Like Professor Xu, Jiang Chan gave him one before, and he looked pale. Obviously, in Professor Xu''s eyes, such products are a little off the table.


    It should be regarded as a scientific and technological product, but it is not the sophisticated scientific and technological product he wants. Now the second-generation robot sent by Jiang Chan can be regarded as scratching Professor Xu''s itch.


    He said that Jiang Chan was a promising child. He didn''t expect the results to come out so soon.


    After spending an afternoon with two old professors, Jiang chancai decided to go to Lao Chen''s laboratory to get the materials of the second-generation robot in a few days. Jiang chancai left with Mo satisfied.


    Lao Chen looked at the complacent Professor Xu: "happy? Your mouth can''t close with a smile."


    Professor Xu is very frank: "well, if your students are so promising, you must be more exaggerated than I am."


    Lao Chen sighed: "why isn''t she interested in material science? If she is interested, I will teach her hand in hand. She is only 19 years old and doesn''t study this white blind her clever little brain."


    Professor Xu stared: "don''t dig at me. I''m very optimistic about this little girl. Her future is very promising."


    Lao Chen was surprised: "I''ve never heard you praise a person so much. She''s so good?"


    Professor Xu: "that''s smart enough and hard enough. If someone like her doesn''t succeed, who will succeed? Of course, now she has been successful in the secular sense."


    "I don''t know much, but I still know about her buying a house in the capital," Professor Xu sighed after glancing at the black dog in the activity room. "Coupled with the high heat of the activity room, it has brought her a steady stream of profits."


    "Indeed, in a secular sense, she is indeed very successful. She studies in a famous school, has rich wealth, is young and beautiful. This seems to be the winner of life, but I think she doesn''t stop here."


    Professor Xu: "there is ambition in her eyes, and her ambition is aboveboard."


    Lao Chen: "I look forward to her future achievements."


    Jiang Chan did not know that the two old professors had such comments after she left. She weighed Mo Mo''s body: "it''s getting late. Let''s go to uncle Liu for dinner and then go for a ride?"


    Mo Mo stretched his muscles and bones in the air, and then fell steadily into the arms of Jiang Chan: "meow."


    Jiang Chan''s forehead pressed the forehead of Ding Mo: "I don''t know what uncle Liu did this time."


    After running around the countryside, Jiang Chan felt much happier. She rubbed Mo Mo''s head: "go back and make an intelligent bracelet. Do you want me to make one for you? So I know where you go?"


    She pinched Mo''s front paw and said, "I''ll wear it here for you."


    Mo Mo cried softly, and Jiang Chan laughed: "I''ll make it better and more exquisite for you. It won''t cause you much trouble."


    In the study, Jiang chanduan sat behind the desk, and Mo Mo was lying in a corner of the desk. The round cat looked at Jiang chanduan, looked around, and then closed his eyes. It didn''t take long for him to fall asleep.


    In such a quiet night and such a spacious study, the girl was alone and skillfully made a smart bracelet. The light sprinkled on her face, setting off her side face with extra delicacy.


    It was getting late into the night. Looking at the twelve bracelets placed on the desk, Jiang Chan stretched out, but he was right with Mo biyingying''s eyes.


    She pinched Mo Mo''s ear: "let''s go to bed. We''ll send these tomorrow. I hope everyone will like our gifts."


    Pick up a bracelet from the desk that is much smaller and more exquisite than other bracelets. Jiang Chan pulled the right front paw of Mo Mo: "I''ll wear it for you? I''ve specially subtracted a lot of functions, and the dial is also small, so it doesn''t take up too much space."

 Chapter 1520

    Mo Mo skillfully let Jiang Chan put the smart bracelet on it. After the bracelet was stuck above its front paw, Mo Mo moved unadaptedly. After it didn''t affect its action, it didn''t care about it. It just called soft and sweet holding Jiang Chan''s right hand.


    Holding Mo Mo and lying down on the bed, Jiang Chan''s consciousness entered the task hall. She has been back for several days. If she doesn''t do the task, she always feels that there is something missing in life. It doesn''t seem interesting enough.


    When seeing a soul light ball, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow, which was interesting. Without looking at the client''s memory, she can detect the infinite death contained in the light ball. However, this soul also reveals the breath of life, which is very contradictory to each other.


    After reading the full version of the memory, Jiang Chan touched her chin: "the end of the world, this is strange."


    So far, she has gone through dozens of worlds, large and small. It''s strange that she saw the client from the end of the world for the first time. She has also read several apocalyptic novels and has some understanding of the setting of the apocalyptic world.


    But those are far less than her memory of facing the client directly. It turns out that this is a real world, not just imagined by everyone.


    The survival here is particularly cruel. The moral rule of law seems to have been reduced to furnishings, all of which are respected by the strong. Killing people and stealing goods are common. It is full of betrayal and killing.


    Looking at the beautiful looking client, Jiang Chan crushed the soul light ball: "your commission, I took it."


    She is very curious about this novel world. Although the world is very dangerous in the eyes of ordinary people, in the final analysis, Jiang Chan thinks that the end of the world is very much like her hunting ground. She just wants to see what kind of world the end of the world is.


    What is the zombie? And those mutant animals and plants. At the thought of this, Jiang Chan felt that her adrenaline was soaring, and her eyes were even brighter.


    "Yo Yo, you don''t look very well today. Why don''t you rest in the bedroom today?" Jiang Chan just opened her eyes and heard a concerned female voice.


    Jiang Chan immediately knew what time node it was. She arrived the day before the end of the world. Late that night, the end of the world came quietly.


    First, the fog suddenly appeared in the middle of the night. Countless people quietly turned into zombies in the fog. After the fog, the city''s communication system was completely destroyed, water and power were cut off, and countless cities seemed to have pressed the pause button.


    When the shadow of death enveloped the world, the fog also gave everyone a chance of life. That''s the emergence of powers. According to Qiao youyou''s memory, the ratio of powers to ordinary people is about 1000 to 1.


    In the power level, the most powerful attack is the thunder system, followed by the variant ice system and wind system. But there are also rare spiritual, healing, space, and so on.


    A power person may have only one power, but it does not rule out that some people have two powers. Like her client, Qiao Youyou, awakened the water system and healing powers at the same time.


    But because these two powers are too weak, it is difficult to survive in the last world.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan will laugh. Silly girl, where are useless abilities? Only you can''t use the method yourself.


    Like this water power, she can use this power to move the water magic of the fairy world. Think of the water arrows, water dragon rolls, water flow techniques, water barriers, etc. in the water system. Jiang Chan''s fingers twist. It''s really an amazing world.


    Although it is said that the world has suffered a great disaster, at the same time, God has left a glimmer of vitality to mankind. That is the crystal nucleus of zombies. Zombies are human natural enemies, but the crystal nucleus of zombies can promote the advancement of powers. This is not the survival of the fittest in another sense.


    In the later stage, those who can survive in this world are basically strong. If you are strong, you can continue to survive here. If you are weak, you will become a companion with the zombie.


    These thoughts suddenly turned in her mind. Jiang Chan knew that she couldn''t stay in school at present. Therefore, for the kindness of the students, Jiang Chan nodded like a stream of kindness: "I won''t go to the bedroom. Today''s roll call, please help me ask the teacher for leave. Now I go directly to the hospital."


    The girl asked, "do you want me to accompany you to the hospital? Your face looks very bad."


    Jiang Chan touched her forehead. Her body was in a low fever. It should be a sign before the end of the world. After all, what Qiao youyou awakened was a two-line ability. Maybe she reacted earlier than others.


    "No, thank you." Jiang Chan put aside her hand. "I don''t think your face is very good. If there''s nothing wrong, go back and have a rest first. It''s best to stay with your relatives at this time."


    Jiang Chan was meaningful and didn''t say much. She simply packed up some valuables of the original owner and then left the school. Every minute from now until late at night is very precious to her.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan nodded bald. How can she not come a few days in advance? In this way, she can make more complete preparations without being in such a hurry as now.


    Despite this thought, Jiang Chan was not afraid of the coming end. It was 7:30 in the morning. It was urgent for her to hoard more materials, at least enough food for the original owner and her brother for half a year.


    Moreover, after the end of the world, there will be no water and electricity in the city. She''d better be able to prepare a generator, so that she won''t be able to eat hot meals at that time.


    There is no need to worry about the water source. After all, the original owner and her brother Qiao Luming are water system powers. There is no need to worry about the water source. But survival materials, all kinds of rice flour, grain and oil, medical supplies, lighting supplies, etc. of course, the most important thing is weapons.


    Even if they are powers, they also have weapons. What if they run out of powers in battle? They can also have weapons to defend themselves.


    I made a series of lists in my mind. Seeing that the taxi just arrived at the community where Qiao youyou lived, Jiang Chan tightened the original owner''s backpack. In the next ten hours, she will start crazy shopping.


    Speaking of Qiao, this is also a pity. She has a brother Qiao Luming under her. Xiaodouding is fifteen years younger than her. Today, Qiao youyou is 21 years old, while Qiao Luming is only six years old. He is still in the middle class of kindergarten.


    As for the Qiao family''s parents, when Qiao Luming was two years old, he had an accident and left a baby with Qiao youyou. Qiao youyou just took her brother and studied at the same time.

 Chapter 1521

    The Qiao family''s parents received a large amount of compensation in an accident, and all of them were well preserved by Qiao youyou. The little girl doesn''t want to use the money. It seems that her parents are sorry for her parents for spending the money.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t have this concern. After the end of the world, money has become waste paper. It''s better to buy materials now, at least to survive longer in the world.


    After the Qiao family found various procedures, Jiang Chan went straight to the nearest bank. She had to return all the Qiao family''s parents'' financial products first. Now the most important thing is the cash in her hand.


    In the bank, the financial manager almost gave full play to her eloquence, but the little sister opposite her couldn''t listen to anything. Even if she said that she would sell all the financial products in hand now, she would not hesitate at all.


    Looking at the money on hand of nearly two million yuan, Jiang Chan blinked and then bought it. If only she had a space to carry around? Unfortunately, she is not the Lord of heaven. It should be her turn.


    But she remembers that in the metaphysical world, there seemed to be a storage symbol? Try it later in the evening. Don''t mention it now.


    From 9 a.m. to 4 p.m., Jiang Chan didn''t stop. Look at the time. As soon as she stepped on the gas, it''s time to pick up Qiao Luming from school.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, most of them are grandparents who come to pick up the children. There are really not many young people like Jiang Chan. After all, in this era, everyone has to work to support his family.


    Qiao Luming followed the students out of the school with his schoolbag on his back. When he saw Jiang Chan standing at the school gate, Qiao Luming''s eyes lit up: "sister, why did you come so early today? You told me yesterday that you came later today."


    The original owner is a junior student. He is usually very busy with his schoolwork. Sometimes it is inevitable to ignore Qiao Luming. Therefore, when she has a class, she will tell Qiao Luming in advance and ask him to wait in the reception room.


    After all, there is no evening self-study in the University. No matter how late it is, it just waits until about 6 p.m.


    Jiang Chan rubbed his little brain: "my sister came to pick you up today. Are you happy?"


    "Happy! Sister, are we going back now?" seeing that Jiang Chan is not driving home, Qiao Luming is shaking his legs in the back seat, a little curious.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t hurry back first. I''ll buy you some clothes first, and then pack some food back."


    After a busy day today, Jiang Chan doesn''t want to go back to cook again, and she feels her temperature is gradually rising. Now she can drive so steadily, all thanks to her extraordinary willpower.


    With Qiao Luming, xiaodouding rubbed outside, and then went to the mall to sweep around. Jiang Chan took xiaodouding back to the original owner''s home.


    "Wow!" as soon as he got to the staircase, xiaodouding opened his mouth in surprise: "sister, is this a security door?"


    Jiang Chan took a look at the thick iron plate, opened her eyes and lied: "yes, this is the anti-theft door. We only live with you and me. We must be extra safe."


    The brothers and sisters entered the room and looked at the high pile of rice flour, grain and oil in the living room. Xiaodouding stared: "sister, do we want to buy so many things? When will we eat?"


    Jiang Chan glanced: "not much. It may not be enough in the future. Go take a bath first. I have a fever. I want to lie down first."


    "OK, sister, I''ll take a bath first."


    When his sister said he was uncomfortable, xiaodouding didn''t twist, but went to the bathroom to wash skillfully and wisely. Jiang Chan stood in front of the living room window, opened a corner of the curtain and looked out of the window.


    At this time, there are thousands of lights in the community, and basically every family is bright. But after tonight, who knows how many people are left in this community? Ginger cicada lifted up her lips and looked at the gradually diffuse fog in the sky. After tonight, the end of the world really came.


    Qiao Luming and xiaodouding got into the room after washing. It was about 10 p.m. and it was time for xiaodouding to rest. Jiang Chan went in and took a look. Xiaodouding fell asleep very quickly.


    Out of xiaodouding''s room, Jiang Chan was also a little unable to hold on. After leaving aside her extraordinary willpower, she felt her whole body sour and soft, blurred vision, and her steps were a little vain.


    She has been busy with her feverish body all day. Even if it is iron, she can''t carry it.


    One fell on the bed of the original owner, and Jiang Chan''s consciousness gradually fell into obscurity. I don''t know when, the room is gradually filled with fog. They seem to have found some treasure to surround the people on the bed.


    The fog grew heavier and heavier until finally there was only a big black cocoon left on the bed, and nothing else could be seen.


    Jiang Chan felt hungry and thirsty in her sleep. It seemed that the bones of her whole body had been crushed. There was a burning force in her body, which seemed to want to destroy all her body.


    But after this extremely tyrannical force, a gentle force was born in the depths of her meridians. It was full of vitality and moistened her body that had suffered great damage.


    After such torture for a long time, Jiang Chan always maintained a little clarity of divine knowledge. It should be early morning now. I don''t know whether Qiao Luming and xiaodouding have survived this eschatological gift.


    Yes, for such a heavy fog, Jiang Chan called it a gift from the end of the world. It certainly took away many people''s lives, but at the same time, the people who survived became stronger. What is this not a gift?


    Feeling less and less fog around her, Jiang Chan opened her eyes. Her eyes were very clear. In fact, Jiang Chan has been awake since she began to transform her body last night.


    In such a dangerous world, how dare she lay down her heart and go to sleep? There was always a string in her head. She could wake up immediately if there was a slight wind and grass outside.


    Looking at the black fog around her, Jiang Chan suddenly sat up. She stretched a little, and her bones were clicking. With another fist, she felt much stronger.


    After perceiving the physical condition, Jiang Chan suddenly burst out a small stream of water at the tip of her finger. After careful investigation, Jiang Chan found that the original owner''s healing system and water power were all awakened.


    But after careful investigation, Jiang Chan looked at the water cup on the bedside table. Her thin lips gently opened: "come here!"


    The water cup left the bedside table and flew to Jiang Chan''s hand. Holding a water cup, Jiang Chan squinted. I think the power of this spiritual department was awakened because her spiritual power was too huge.


    In the future, if she is gone, this spiritual power should become weak. After all, it belongs to Jiang Chan, not to the original owner.


    Anyway, this is Jiang Chan''s own card.

 Chapter 1522

    Put on her slippers, Jiang Chan went to the window. She opened a corner of the curtain. It was still dark outside, and the thick fog still shrouded the whole city. Gently put down the curtain and Jiang Chan sat down in front of the desk.


    After rummaging through the wardrobe, Jiang Chan quickly found a roll of thick canvas. This is what she bought in the cloth store this afternoon. She is going to test whether the storage symbol can be used in this world.


    If it can be used, she will go out to collect supplies at dawn. These days, no one will dislike many materials. What''s more, when everyone didn''t react at this time, she could go out and fish in troubled waters better.


    If everyone reacted later, it would not be so easy for her to collect materials on a large scale.


    Slowly cut a small piece of cloth of 20 by 20 cm, and Jiang Chan laid the cloth flat on the table. Then she straightened her face, dipped her brush in cinnabar, and the next moment the brush fell mysterious lines on the cloth.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Chan put down her brush, the spell on the canvas bag flashed a red light, and then completely annihilated. There was only a small piece of plain cloth with faint lines on the desk.


    "It''s only a cube, a little small." sensing the storage space of the storage symbol, Jiang Chan frowned. It''s too small. The things that can hold are limited after all.


    An hour later, looking at ten small pieces of cloth neatly on the table, Jiang Chan began to thread needles. In less than twenty minutes, ten small purses were placed on the desk.


    Among these storage bags, the largest one is 18 cubic meters, and the smallest one is the one she has just begun to make. Jiang Chan had a hunch that if she advanced later, she should be able to make a storage bag with more space.


    He pinched his fingers to see that it was bright outside. Then he went to see xiaodouding Qiao Luming. He was still sleeping. His small body rose and fell, and his sleep was particularly sweet.


    Touched Qiao Luming''s body. He was still sweating. It was obvious that he had a fever last night. I don''t know when the child woke up. Jiang Chan sighed and left a note. She was going to go out and have a look now.


    Lock the door from the outside to ensure that Qiao Luming can''t get out. Jiang Chan is a little relieved. In order not to let the child panic, Jiang Chan needs to go and return quickly.


    Driving Qiao''s parents'' car, Jiang Chan drove on the empty street. Although it was bright, the city was still silent. It seemed that the whole world was pressed the pause button and people were sleeping.


    Driving to the nearest big supermarket, Jiang Chan easily touched the warehouse of the supermarket. Half an hour later, Jiang Chan stopped in front of the gold cabinet. In addition to all kinds of gold jewelry, there are also many jade articles.


    According to Jiang Chan''s experience in reading novels, the portable space in the eschatological texts is basically derived from jade? Why don''t she try it back? Even if it doesn''t work, it''s good to keep it as a collection in the future.


    On this thought, Jiang Chan swept all the gold cabinets in the supermarket, which was never let go. Just as Jiang Chan had filled all her storage bags and was ready to go back, her ears moved.


    The next moment, Jiang Chan looked at the security duty room of the mall. In the duty room came the sound of the stuffy body hitting the gate. Jiang Chan stood in situ and stared at it.


    After more than a dozen impacts, a right arm was broken and a human figure limped out. It was wearing a security uniform, with an electric shock stick pinned to its waist, and dressed like a mall security guard.


    Jiang Chan''s pupil shrank suddenly. Although she had known that this was the end of the world, she didn''t really see the zombie after all.


    Now seeing zombies on the spot, Jiang Chan has an intuitive understanding of this end of the world. Zombies have no vision. They recognize people purely by smell.


    After walking out of the security room, it limped slowly towards Jiang Chan''s position. It walks slowly, but its goal is clear.


    Jiang Chan thought for a moment. A small stream of water suddenly appeared at her fingertips. Then the small stream turned into a steaming mist and completely wrapped Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan''s breath was completely isolated, and the zombie immediately looked like a headless fly. It paused, then changed direction, as if to look for its next prey.


    A few meters after the zombie went out, a small water arrow suddenly ran through the back of its head. The zombie fell softly to the ground. This is not made by Jiang Chan. Who else can it be?


    Jiang Chan squatted down beside the zombie, the dagger in her hand flashed, and the next moment she brought out a gray crystal core the size of a soybean. After washing the crystal core, Jiang Chan whistled. So this is the crystal core?


    Holding the crystal core, Jiang Chan could sense the blood and tyranny in it. If this is absorbed rashly, it will leave a huge hidden danger to the body.


    Qiao youyou suddenly said, "so in the later stage, high-level therapists are very rare, because they can not only purify the harmful substances in the crystal nucleus, but also expel the tyrannical energy in the psionic body."


    Jiang Chan threw away the crystal core: "I know that although the world is particularly dangerous, there are still bugs, that is, the healing power. Unfortunately, not everyone can understand the healing power."


    Qiao youyou was silent. She gradually understood these principles in the late eschatology. The client seemed to understand the rules when the Eschatology came.


    Jiang Chan stopped talking to Qiao youyou. After wandering around the mall to make sure there were no redundant zombies, Jiang Chan drove away.


    There are many supplies in the mall. She wants to go back and make some storage bags. If Qiao Luming wakes up, she also wants to bring him.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t want to protect Qiao Luming in the ivory tower. Although he is still young, he should let him face the world when he was young. Blindly protecting him is not a good thing.


    When I got home, it was only eight o''clock, and the community was still silent. Jiang Chan went to have a look. Xiaodouding didn''t change anything except his posture. He was still sleeping with his belly exposed.


    Jiang Chan took a look and sat down in the study. After making twenty storage bags, she felt a tingling in her head. Jiang Chan resolutely stopped. She knew she couldn''t continue today.


    Put away these storage bags. Qiao Luming and xiaodouding pushed the door in. His face was full of surprise: "sister, I''ll do a magic trick for you..."


    Looking at xiaodouding''s small hands hiding behind him, with big eyes flickering, Jiang Chan knew.


    She cooperatively held xiaodouding to the desk and sat down: "what magic does Luming want to do for her sister?"

 Chapter 1523

    Xiaodouding approached Jiang Chan and lowered his voice mysteriously: "sister, I found that I can spray water, you see..."


    Xiaodouding stretched out his hand and a small stream of water burst out at the tip of his finger. Jiang Chan smiled, "I tell you, my sister can do magic..."


    Then ginger cicada stretched out her index finger, and there was a small flow of water on Ginger cicada''s index finger.


    Qiao Luming stared: "sister, what''s this? The water is very sweet."


    Jiang Chan took back the power: "this is a water power. I''ll teach you in detail later. Now go and wear long sleeved pants. I''ll take you out to collect materials. We''ll stay here for a long time in the future."


    Watching Qiao Luming change clothes, Qiao youyou was a little worried: "he is still young. Is it a little too dangerous to take him out so rashly?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "with me, he won''t have anything. I will let him grow up as soon as possible on the premise of ensuring the safety of others."


    Although Jiang Chan''s arrival time is still short, Qiao youYou can see that the Taskman''s means are unpredictable, and she can''t speculate about her existence at will. She didn''t say much, just wanted to see what Jiang Chan would do.


    She knows her situation very well. Although she has been fighting for five or six years in the last world, her skills are stronger than ordinary people. Besides, her healing ability is now at the first level, which really doesn''t work.


    When Qiao Luming changed his clothes and came over, Jiang Chan looked at all kinds of jade on the table and was a little dazed. There are jade bracelets, bracelets, jade pendants, safety buckles and all kinds of pendants.


    She had just used the old-fashioned way of recognizing the LORD with a drop of blood, but she got nothing anyway. Jiang Chan is not discouraged. After all, the novel is a novel. Even without this adventure, she will not be disappointed.


    Even in the immortal world, she has never heard of this legendary portable space, okay? It can only be said that the world is not as big as the author''s brain hole.


    After receiving these jade ornaments into a storage bag, Qiao Luming opened his eyes: "sister, it''s gone."


    He pulled down the small red cloth bag in Jiang Chan''s hand: "sister, can it hold so many things?"


    Jiang Chan took a small and exquisite storage bag at the corner of the desk. She quickly braided a small red rope and hung the storage bag in Qiao Luming''s collar. From the outside, she only saw a piece of red rope.


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "now concentrate your attention and think you want to see this storage bag... See what''s in it..."


    Qiao Luming put his hand on the storage bag and said with his eyes closed, "there''s nothing in it..."


    Jiang Chan guided him, "how big do you see inside?"


    Qiao Luming frowned: "it seems that my room is as big as mine. It''s empty here."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "well, this is a small gift from your sister. It''s your own little secret. Don''t use this storage bag in front of others."


    Qiao Luming nodded: "I know. This is the baby my sister gave me. If others know, they will take it away."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "this is the truth, so you should put this thing away. In the future, you can put your own small things, food, drink, play here."


    Qiao Luming''s eyes were bright: "well, I like this gift so much. How can I take it out if I put it in?"


    After Jiang Chan taught Qiao Luming to use the storage bag, he suddenly looked solemn: "next, we''re going out to do business."


    She led Qiao Luming to the window. The street was still empty, and the silence of the city was disturbing. Jiang Chan held xiaodouding''s hand: "I went out this morning and met a man eating monster. The world is completely different from before. Qiao Luming, are you afraid of such a dangerous thing?"


    Qiao Luming thought, "my sister is not afraid, I am not afraid. I will protect my sister."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, I''ll wait for Luming to protect me when he grows up. Now we''re going to do our business."


    "Next, I''ll go out to collect materials. You can choose to follow me or wait for me at home. How do you choose?" she said she wanted to take Qiao Luming out, but Jiang Chan still wanted to give Qiao Luming a chance to choose.


    Qiao Luming did not hesitate: "I went with my sister. My sister said that I have powers. I can protect myself."


    Seeing that xiaodouding is so brave, Jiang Chan is very pleased. She appreciates brave people.


    "OK, let''s go down first. Fortunately, our living floor is not high." the elevator can''t be used. Jiang Chan left the community with xiaodouding. On the way, she instructed xiaodouding how to isolate his breath with power, so that the zombies can''t find him.


    At this time, I don''t expect xiaodouding to take the initiative to fight zombies. It''s most important for him to protect himself and be familiar with the use of powers. As for beating zombies and collecting crystal nuclei, just leave it to her.


    In the mall, Jiang Chan led Qiao Luming in one hand and brushed the shelf quickly in the other. Where she walked, there was basically nothing left.


    For many snacks such as potato chips, Jiang Chan specially packed a storage bag to give Qiao Luming a tooth sacrifice in the future. Raising a child is not easy, and she doesn''t want the child to live in bitter water all the time.


    As for the high calorie foods such as candy, beef jerky, milk slices and canned meat on the shelf, Jiang Chan has never let go of them. These are things to supplement physical strength at the critical time, and they don''t occupy much space. Naturally, the more the better.


    Qiao Luming walked beside Jiang Chan and crossed the shelf with his little hand. His sister said that as long as he liked it, he could receive it in his own small bag.


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about him. She took Qiao Luming out just to let him have a long experience and exercise his courage. She didn''t expect a six-year-old child to do anything.


    After ensuring that the materials collected were enough for them to live for more than ten years, Jiang Chan decided to stop. She was going to collect some drugs. Although the original owner has the power of healing, drugs are indispensable after all.


    Qiao Luming walked beside Jiang Chan. Although he didn''t see the man eating monster that Jiang Chan said, his small face was tight. Obviously, he was very cautious about his surroundings and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought she would not meet a zombie in the morning, but just when they came out of the drugstore, a figure came out staggering at the corner of the street.


    Looking at the limping figure, Jiang Chan touched Qiao Luming''s head: "see clearly? That''s a zombie. Is Luming afraid?"


    Qiao Luming took a closer look: "he is wearing human clothes."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "he was changed by people. There was a heavy fog last night. This is the announcement of the end of the world. Some people survived, some didn''t."

 Chapter 1524

    "Those who can''t survive will become zombies, but they were all people before." Jiang Chan''s tone is very calm and cold.


    Qiao Luming thought, "I''m a little afraid, but as long as my sister is there, I''m suddenly not afraid."


    Jiang Chan took his hand and knew that Xiaodou was trying to be brave. His palms were a little sweaty.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    "Zombies like this move very slowly. You can see my movement clearly." Jiang Chan deliberately let go of her breath. The zombies over there came unsteadily like flies smelling meat.


    When the other party was ten meters away from him, a small water arrow suddenly appeared on the tip of Jiang Chan''s finger. Xiaodou Ding''s fingers moved, as if he wanted to learn from Jiang Chan to condense a water arrow, but after pulling his fingers for a long time, what he got was small water flow.


    When Jiang Chanyu saw it, a smile crossed his eyes. The little bean is also very interesting.


    "See clearly..." Jiang Chan''s face was positive, and Xiaodou Ding immediately stared at Jiang Chan''s action. He saw that the water arrow left Jiang Chan''s fingertips, quickly and accurately plunged into the Zombie''s forehead, and then pierced out of the back of his head.


    The zombie fell to the ground after taking two steps. Unfortunately, only a few people saw this scene in this silence.


    Looking at Jiang Chan walking towards the zombie, Qiao Luming took Jiang Chan''s hand: "sister, that''s a monster!"


    Jiang Chan touched his head: "I know it''s our booty. We need to take out the crystal core."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s face unchanged, he dug out the crystal core of the zombie. Xiaodouding pursed his lips and then stretched out his hand: "I wash the crystal core for my sister."


    Jiang Chan chuckled. The little bean is very interesting. It seems that the original owner taught Qiao Luming very well.


    "This is called crystal nucleus. As long as it is a zombie, they all have crystal nucleus, which can improve the level of our powers." Jiang Chan put the crystal nucleus of soybean into Qiao Luming''s hand: "remember, the crystal nucleus of zombie is very important to us."


    Qiao Luming clenched the turbid crystal core: "can I be as powerful as my sister in the future?"


    "Of course, you''ll be more powerful than me when Luming''s ability level is improved." Jiang Chan was resolute and didn''t mean to deceive the child.


    After solving this zombie, the purpose of coming out today has been achieved. The top priority is to go back and absorb the crystal core of the zombie first. At present, zombies are basically concentrated in the community. Zombies will not go out of the community until the food in the community can not be found.


    Thinking of this, ginger cicada slightly lifted the corners of her lips. In the end of the world, those who can survive are brave. Whoever can dare to come out at this time will live longer.


    Those who have been huddled at home will one day become the food of zombies.


    In the living room, xiaodouding pushed the crystal core in front of Jiang Chan: "this is for my sister."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qiao Luming''s big black eyes: "this is for you."


    Qiao Luming said with a small face, "it''s useless to give this to my sister first. If my sister is promoted, I can recruit more crystal nuclei in the future."


    Although Qiao Luming is small, he speaks and works very orderly. I think this is a precocious child who should be in charge early.


    Jiang Chan raised her lips and said, "then I''ll take it impolitely. Thank you, Luming. After I''m promoted, I''ll take you out to fight zombies."


    As far as she knows, there are a lot of zombies in this building.


    "Sister, do we have to go out to collect materials after you advance?" Xiaodou Ding sat cross legged on the sofa, a little worried.


    "Why? Afraid to go out?" seeing the child''s face, Jiang Chan deliberately teased him.


    Qiao Luming frowned: "I''m not afraid, or it''s too dangerous for my sister to go out."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "when my sister is advanced, we don''t rush out. Let''s have a look in the community first. There must be many zombies in the community. We''ll hunt in the community at that time."


    Yes, in Jiang Chan''s eyes, the community seems to have become her hunting ground.


    "That''s good. It''s too dangerous outside." Xiaodou Ding nodded his head and was serious. Jiang Chan chuckles. Little brother, after the end of the world, it''s not the safest anywhere, but there''s no need to talk to xiaodouding.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan returned to his room to prepare for the advanced stage, Qiao Luming also tossed his legs back to his room. My sister is going to get busy. He should keep quiet and don''t disturb her.


    After dragging the small schoolbag on his back today, Qiao Luming pulled it down and turned out a bag of big white rabbits. Thinking of what his sister said, he could only eat two a day at most. Qiao Luming curled his mouth and took two out with treasure. He stuffed the rest into the storage bag around his neck.


    Looking at the mountain like candy, chocolate and so on piled in the storage bag, Qiao Luming smiled and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. He rolled on his little bed and began to break his fingers: "if I eat two sugars a day, so much sugar, I want to eat... One year... Or two years?"


    Qiao Luming here is immersed in the joy of the snack mountain, and Jiang cicada over there begins to purify the impurities in the two crystal nuclei. She can see with her naked eyes that there are many impurities in these crystal nuclei. Perhaps the higher the zombie, the purer its crystal nucleus will be.


    Of course, the energy contained in the crystal nucleus of the low-level zombie is also very small. At least after Jiang Chan absorbed two crystal nuclei, her power just increased a little.


    If you want all the three powers to break through the second level, Jiang Chan estimates that another 20 should be about the same. In fact, this is mainly because of the ginger cicada tertiary power. The more powers, the more nuclei required for advanced level.


    At the initial stage of raising the power level, Jiang Chan did not hesitate to use all the crystal core energy to improve the water power. Spiritual powers are scarce, but Jiang Chan doesn''t want to expose them so early. It''s better to give full support to water powers.


    At least after the water power is used, it is also a big killer.


    He took a deep breath and felt that the water power had increased. Jiang Chan squeezed her fist. Now it seems that it is urgent to go out to hunt zombies. Then go out after lunch. This building alone is enough for Jiang Chan to clean up.


    When Jiang Chan pushed open the bedroom and came out, Qiao Luming keenly heard the sound. He pushed open the door and ran out: "sister, have you upgraded?"


    Jiang Chan bent slightly: "not yet. My sister''s powers are a little complex and need a lot of crystal nuclei. I''ll fight the zombie after lunch at noon. Are you waiting for me at home?"


    Qiao Luming refused: "I don''t want to. I want to go with my sister. I will be like what my sister taught me this morning. The zombie can''t find me."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t speak, xiaodouding tried to sell himself: "I can help my sister wash the crystal core."

 Chapter 1525

    Jiang Chan chuckled: "OK, I''ll take you with me. You should firmly follow me. You must not act without authorization."


    As long as Jiang Chan agreed to take him with him, Qiao Luming was not happy. He nodded his head again and again: "don''t worry, sister, I will hide myself well and never make trouble for you."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips slightly. The little guy''s mouth was so sweet that she couldn''t stand such a person who thought she was an old aunt.


    After returning in the morning, Jiang Chan raised the stove and looked at the boiling hot water on the stove. Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow and said that the storage charm can be used in this world. Can she study some other spells?


    Although she thinks so, Jiang Chan has a hunch that the spells she once knew should not be easy to use here. For no reason, she just has this feeling. Specifically, she will verify it when she comes back after beating up the zombie in the afternoon.


    After eating the hot noodle soup, Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming went out of the house fully armed. It was still hot in summer yesterday. After only one night, it seemed to be late autumn.


    This abrupt seasonal change also made Jiang Chan truly feel the coming of the end.


    Xiaodouding''s long sleeves and trousers were all neatly dressed. He held Jiang Chan''s hand and walked with a very light voice. Around him was a circle of water mist, which blocked his breath.


    Jiang Chan is going to clean up the corridor of their unit first. The houses in the community are basically three units, and the Qiao family''s house is on the fifth floor of unit 2.


    There are two households in each unit. Jiang Chan, the opposite door of the Qiao family, has never seen anyone. According to the memory of the original owner, the opposite door is an old couple. It seems that she went out to travel before the end of the world.


    So there are only Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming on the whole fifth floor. Of course, few people paid attention to Jiang Chan''s big move yesterday. After all, people are indifferent in this era. Even if they live at the opposite door, they may not see them several times a month.


    The fifth floor is a rare pure land. Jiang Chan leads Qiao Luming. Her ears move. It seems that there is something in the corridor?


    He made a silent gesture to Qiao Luming. Jiang Chan walked quietly to the corridor. Qiao Luming tossed his legs and followed Jiang Chan behind. His movements were so light that he dared not make any noise.


    When she saw the zombie in the stairwell on the seventh floor, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow. She thought that the frequency of zombies in the corridor would be higher and higher. After all, zombies have begun to come out of the door, so the number will only increase in the future.


    The zombie was dressed in household clothes. It looked like a man in his thirties. I think it turned into a zombie quietly in his sleep yesterday.


    Jiang Chan sighed silently. She made a gesture to Qiao Luming. Qiao Luming immediately stood close to the wall.


    When Jiang Chan took out the crystal core of the zombie, Qiao Luming ran over to help Jiang Chan wash the crystal core. He raised his small face and looked like asking for praise.


    Jiang Chan patted his little shoulder. When the end came, the child was unexpectedly brave. If ordinary children had been frightened when they saw these zombies.


    Where would he take the initiative to come out to fight zombies and practice courage? Although the little Douding didn''t hit anything, this courage was appreciated by Jiang Chan.


    The movement in the corridor is very small. Even if others lie behind the cat''s eye, they can''t see anything. They just hear a slight sound of falling to the ground. When they dared to come out and see, where were Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming?


    Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming went all the way to the top 36 layers and harvested nine crystal nuclei. It''s strange that they haven''t met any living people, and I don''t know if they are all hiding at home.


    Thinking of this result, Jiang Chan shook her head and dared not come out at this time. It will be more difficult to survive in the future.


    Qiao Luming is very used to it. After Jiang Chan dug out the crystal nucleus, he came to help Jiang Chan wash the crystal nucleus. All the crystal nuclei Jiang Chan got were stuffed into his hand, and xiaodouding''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Sister, let''s go back. There''s no more here." holding Jiang Chan''s hand, xiaodouding''s footsteps jumped for a few minutes. His courage grew stronger and stronger, and he was no wonder about zombies.


    ��Let''s go back. Luming did a good job today! "Jiang Chan naturally won''t be stingy about Qiao Luming''s bravery. The sister and brother held hands and went back to their small home on the fifth floor regardless of others'' peeping behind the cat''s eye.


    Throwing away the nine crystal nuclei in her hand, Jiang Chan looked at Qiao Luming: "really give them to me? Don''t you leave some?"


    Qiao Luming shook his legs: "give it to my sister. I''ll fight by myself in the future. These are all played by my sister."


    "Good boy!" Jiang Chan chuckled, "when I enter level 2, I''ll collect crystal nuclei for you. At that time, I''ll teach you how to use your powers in detail."


    Qiao Luming nodded vigorously, "sister, can we eat meat today? I want to eat meat."


    The harvest in the afternoon was good. Jiang Chan would not refuse Qiao Luming''s proposal. "OK, didn''t I stew mutton when I went out at noon? We had mutton soup in the evening."


    She and Qiao Luming took care of their childhood vividly, but for others, they opened their eyes early in the morning and found that the whole world had changed.


    "Ah! Help! What is this?"


    "That''s scary! Don''t come here!"


    "The child is his grandfather! Why don''t you wake up so late?"


    He pulled the other half''s body by the bed, and the basic way to meet them was the call from hell. Those who were lucky enough to escape, and those who were bitten by zombies and turned into zombies.


    According to this number, there will only be more and more zombies in the community in the future.


    Jiang Chan played with a small dagger in her hand. The dagger was only about ten centimeters, but it was very sharp. The sharp dagger jumped between her fingers and was dazzled to see the deer singing.


    "You go back to your room and have a rest. I use these crystal cores to upgrade at night. No matter what happens, you don''t come out." after looking at Qiao Luming, Jiang Chan''s words are brief and comprehensive.


    Qiao Luming is a very obedient child. After listening to Jiang Chan, he went back to his small room.


    In the middle of the night, feeling that the water power had advanced to level 2, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes contentedly. Look at the remaining two crystal nuclei in front of him. Jiang Chan simply used the remaining two crystal nuclei to upgrade water power.


    In the future, she will divide half of the crystal nuclei to Qiao Luming, and the other half of the crystal nuclei will be used to upgrade the healing and spirit powers. Synchronous development is the best.


    "Sister... Sister!" just as Jiang Chan opened her eyes, she heard several cries from Qiao Luming''s room. Jiang Chan stood up and quietly entered Qiao Luming''s room.

 Chapter 1526

    On the small bed, xiaodouding tossed and turned, and his small face was full of panic. Jiang Chan sighed. No matter how brave he was during the day, these negative emotions will come over at night.


    Gently patting Qiao Luming''s back, Jiang Chan sat on the carpet by the bed and looked very far away. Under her appeasement, Qiao Luming soon calmed down and his breathing became calm again.


    Jiang Chan covers Qiao Luming with a quilt. When she is about to get up and leave, she finds that her clothes are grabbed by xiaodouding. Jiang Chan was silent and moved Qiao Luming''s small body inside. She leaned on the outside of Qiao Luming.


    Maybe there was Jiang cicada on the side. Qiao Luming slept comfortably. When he woke up the next day, he was full of vitality. It seemed that the nightmare the night before had no impact on him.


    In a flash, three days passed. During the day, Jiang Chan took Qiao Luming out to clean up the zombies in the corridor. At night, she stayed at home to upgrade her powers. Occasionally in her spare time, she takes Qiao Luming to cook all kinds of delicious food in the kitchen.


    Now they still have time to cook. When they get busier and busier in the future, they will have less and less time to do it by themselves. Anyway, what the things in the storage bag look like when they are put in and what they look like when they are taken out.


    Jiang Chan has made a lot of storage bags during this period, but the newly made storage bags are empty. As a person with hoarding addiction in his bones, Jiang Chan is always a little upset when he sees that the storage bags are empty.


    "Luming is great. It can send out small water arrows." after washing the crystal nucleus in her hand, Jiang Chan vigorously praised Qiao Luming.


    The more subtle it is, the more difficult it is to control. You can make Qiao Luming throw a water ball or put a water mist. He can do well. However, it is not easy for him to control his mental power and condense it into a small water arrow.


    What''s more, Qiao Luming is still young and speaks too deeply. He doesn''t understand. But there was also a stubborn spirit in the child''s bones. After Jiang Chan instructed him a few words, he tried to practice by himself. He would not stop until he was exhausted every time.


    A person who is strict with himself will always go farther than ordinary people. At least now Qiao Luming can condense small water arrows freely.


    But he can only condense a small water arrow at a time. Jiang Chan has praised this progress.


    "I will continue to work hard." Qiao Luming tried to keep a straight face, but his good mood escaped. Thinking that his sister could now condense five small water arrows at a time, Qiao Luming''s smile was put away again.


    "This is the first crystal core you hit with your own efforts, and Luming keeps it, which is of great commemorative significance." put the gray crystal core into Qiao Luming''s hand, and Jiang Chan touched Qiao Luming''s head and continued patrolling in the corridor.


    Every day they clean up zombies in the stairwell, and new zombies appear every day. As for the living people in this unit, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and others peeped behind the cat''s eyes. She was not unaware.


    But so what? They dare not come out on their own. Are they still counting on themselves to protect them? In this world, you are the only one who can protect you. It is unrealistic to expect others.


    "Sister, do we still go upstairs to find the zombie today?" maybe it''s the first time that we really got the crystal core with our own strength. Qiao Luming''s confidence is full. The whole person is like a sharp sword. It looks very different from the soft cute before.


    "We don''t beat zombies in the corridor today," thought of the empty storage bags at hand. Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "today we go out to find supplies. Your little blessing bags won''t be too many, will they?"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know Qiao Luming''s little blessing bag. It''s full of all kinds of candy, chocolate, jelly and so on. Xiaodouding looks at his rations very tightly. He basically saves and saves. Occasionally, he takes it out for a bite when he''s greedy.


    Obviously, his storage bag has so much space, but this boy seems to belong to a dog and can''t get in or out.


    Being teased by Jiang Chan, Qiao Luming laughed out two rows of millet teeth. He twisted Jiang Chan''s hand: "are we still going to the supermarket we went to last time?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "no, let''s go out first. There was nothing good in the supermarket last time."


    "OK, I''ll fill my little bag." xiaodouding walked beside Jiang Chan. He suddenly approached Jiang Chan: "sister, someone is watching us behind the door."


    Jiang Chan''s smile remained unchanged: "no matter they, no one can save them who dare not come out."


    Qiao Luming doesn''t understand: "let''s go."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t speculate what people think behind the door. She''s not the virgin. How can she be responsible for other people''s lives?


    Just as she and Qiao Luming were walking down the stairs, a door on the ninth floor suddenly opened and a middle-aged man of about 40 came out. He looked at Jiang Chan and smiled a little flattery: "little girl, we also want to go out to collect materials. Can you take us along?"


    Jiang Chan paused and saw that the other party was a little flattering, but she didn''t flatter. She didn''t hold her back. She was in a much better mood.


    He smoothly drew a knife flower, and Jiang Chan said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs in five minutes. I''ll take you there, but I''m not responsible for your safety."


    The man nodded again and again: "yes, I will be responsible for our safety. I''m very grateful that you can take us there, girl."


    Five minutes later, Jiang Chan looked at the man''s white car: "go to the gas station first."


    Now that he has come out, men naturally follow the lead of Jiang Chan. He is an ordinary person. He has been observing these days. The more he sees, the more he thinks the girl is powerful.


    Now people can take him out to collect materials, and he doesn''t dare to do it himself. It''s time to put on airs. It''s really fatal!


    The man''s son is sitting in the passenger car, the man''s wife is sitting in the back seat, his son has a backpack on his knee, and his wife has several large shopping bags in her hand.


    I think this is to bring out all the things that can be loaded most in my family. I hope I can collect more materials and bring them back.


    Went to the nearby gas station and saw the three members of the family collecting gasoline there. Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming winked and asked Qiao Luming to refuel the car, while Jiang Chan collected two large oil barrels himself, and then slowly returned to the car.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming back, Qiao Luming pointed to the convenience store next to the gas station: "sister, there are zombies."


    Looking at the oil and land, Jiang Chan looked at the three members of the family: "there is a convenience store. There are some goods in it. Do you want to go there? There are two zombies in it."


    Hearing about the zombie, the three were a little deterred. The middle-aged man thought and said, "go, it''s this time. Isn''t it a zombie?"

 Chapter 1527

    His wife couldn''t carry it clearly, so she grabbed the rolling pin on the back seat: "girl, I also want to ask you, what should we do with this funeral... Zombie?"


    Looking at the sister-in-law so refreshing, Jiang Chan was not stingy. She slightly raised her lips and pointed to the zombie limping over: "it''s very simple. Their weakness lies in their heads. Just break their heads."


    Jiang Chan''s words were very common, but the three members of the family felt disgusted. The man was calm. He clenched the jack in his hand and said, "I''ll take the lead, and you''ll follow me."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the door: "the speed of zombies is not fast now. You should dodge carefully and knock on the back of their heads quickly and accurately. Be careful not to be caught or bitten by them. Once bitten..."


    She raised her eyebrows maliciously: "then you will go with the zombies soon."


    As soon as he said this, the spirit of the three members of the family suddenly tightened. Jiang Chan didn''t say anything to protect them. They also understood that it was the utmost duty of others to take them to collect materials. How could they ask for anything more?


    Although she said she didn''t help, Jiang Chan couldn''t stand idly by. She holds a water arrow in her hand. If something goes wrong later, she can save people. After all, she is not really cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Middle aged man Wang Guozhu holds a jack in his hand. His son Wang Lei walks behind him. The father and son protect the woman well. Cao Mei, Wang Guozhu''s wife, kept cheering herself with a rolling pin in her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right. The little girl has been out with her brother for so long. We can''t lose our share!"


    Just cheer yourself up. A family of three is gradually five or six meters away from the zombie. Wang Lei''s mind was more vivid: "Dad, let''s separate the two sides. You go to the left and I go to the right. It''s also convenient for us to start."


    Jiang Chan stood in place, playing with the water arrow in her hand, looked at the father and son divided into two directions, couldn''t help smiling and said, where is there such a weak chicken? Don''t you think of your own way when you are in danger?


    Wang Guozhu and Wang Lei were scattered. One father and son was holding a jack and the other a baseball bat. When he was two meters away from the zombie, Wang Lei bit his teeth and shouted. The baseball bat swept the Zombie''s head.


    Since he did his best, Wang Lei went down with a baseball bat, and the Zombie''s head blossomed directly and mixed with his brain. The scene looked extremely bloody.


    Wang Guozhu''s face turned white. A young man like Wang Lei stood there, his face changed for a while, and he was about to spit out.


    Ginger cicada''s cold voice came: "there''s still a mind to make nausea? There''s another one!"


    Before the father and son could respond, they heard a muffled sound. Cao Mei stood behind the zombie with a rolling pin. It was obvious that the muffled sound they heard was the sound of the contact between the rolling pin and the Zombie''s skull.


    Looking at Jiang Chan, Cao Mei shook her hands and saw that the zombie still had strength. Wang Guozhu made a decision and hit the head of the zombie with a thousand pounds. The head of the zombie split from the middle, and the black blood and brain burst out.


    "Vomit!" now no one could hold back. The three of the family squatted beside the zombie and vomited in the dark.


    Seeing that the zombie has been solved, Jiang Chan comes to dig out two crystal nuclei, and Qiao Luming helps wash the crystal nuclei clean. Jiang Chan handed the two crystal cores to Wang Guozhu: "this is your booty. Take it away. It may be useful in the future."


    Wang Guozhu threw up his face and turned white: "give it to miss Qiao. If Miss Qiao doesn''t take us out, we can''t collect materials."


    Jiang Chan put the crystal core into his hand: "here you are. Take it. This is your booty. We didn''t interfere in anything. We need the crystal core and can fight by ourselves."


    Casually kicking the zombie elsewhere, Jiang Chan glanced at the convenience store: "now it''s time for you to harvest your booty. It''s very safe here."


    Wang Guozhu hurriedly stood up. Later, he changed. He was most relieved to hold things in his own hands.


    Holding Qiao Luming into the convenience store, Jiang Chan took several packets of biscuits and candy. Wang Guozhu thanked Jiang Chan again. In their opinion, the reason why Jiang Chan didn''t take more things was to worry about them and want them to collect more.


    Seeing that Wang Lei wanted to take those puffed food, Jiang Chan reminded: "we''ll go to the supermarket later. These take up too much space. Hurry up."


    Hearing what Jiang Chan said, Wang Lei immediately stopped and picked out those items that didn''t occupy a place and were high in heat and easy to carry. Of course, in this convenience store, the most is instant noodles, bread, cake and so on.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan took the lead. Wang Guozhu drove behind Jiang Chan. One by one, the two cars drove to the supermarket nearest to the gas station.


    Although it is the fourth day of the end of the world, few people dare to come out. At least Jiang Chan saw very few people in the street. She playfully raised her eyebrows and didn''t make more comments on other people''s behavior.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes blinking, he smashed the glass of the supermarket. Wang Guozhu wanted to say something, but Cao Mei grabbed him. It''s sheer nonsense to pay attention to the rule of law at this time.


    Zombies appear outside. We should do something special at special times. When Jiang Chanyu swept this scene, he couldn''t help smiling. Sometimes, in the face of suffering, it seems that women''s strength is particularly tenacious.


    Several people turned the window and entered the supermarket. Just entering the supermarket, Jiang Chan suddenly stopped: "don''t make a noise, there are zombies."


    Wang Guozhu suddenly calmed down, and his steps were light and light. Qiao Luming has long used water mist to keep his whole body in a tight place. He wants to be a child who doesn''t make trouble.


    Looking at the three zombies walking together, Jiang Chan''s eyes moved slightly, and the three water arrows at her fingertips pierced the zombies'' skulls at once, and the three zombies immediately fell soft to the ground.


    Wang Guozhu was stunned. What did they see just now? What did the little girl send out? Looking at blue Yingying, what is this?


    Jiang Chan did not answer their questions: "hurry up and be careful. Let''s act separately and meet here in half an hour."


    Qiao Luming had already dug out the crystal core of the zombie. He came over and took Jiang Chan''s hand: "sister, let''s go over there."


    The child''s courage is growing. He had nightmares before. Now he dares to dig his own crystal core.


    Jiang Chan took over the crystal core: "hurry up and figure out what you need most now. The collected materials belong to you. Make a quick decision."

 Chapter 1528

    Cao Mei was very serious: "thank you, Miss Qiao. Let''s go there first. We''ll meet here in half an hour."


    She pulled Wang Guozhu over and walked towards the rice flour grain and oil area. Looking at Cao Mei''s figure, Jiang Chan smiled. It was clear. Even if she knew her strength was strong, she wouldn''t want to flatter them when she didn''t intend to form a team with them.


    Jiang Chan has a good impression of Cao Mei. She appreciates people who know current affairs.


    Looking for several shopping carts in the supermarket, Cao Mei directed Wang Lei and Wang Guozhu to move things like rice noodles.


    Wang Lei was a little unhappy: "she is so strong, why don''t we follow them?"


    Wang Guozhu also reacted. He stopped and threw a bag of rice into the shopping cart: "people are so powerful. Why do you take us ordinary people? Don''t go too far. What if you ask her in the future?"


    Cao Mei quickly cleaned up all kinds of pickles and cans on the shelf of the shopkeeper: "that''s the truth. People have shown it clearly. We should also know the current affairs. What if she annoys her and she leaves us here?"


    "Although I think the little girl has a good heart, we can''t lick her face because others have a good heart. Who are we?"


    Cao Mei clenched her fist and said, "let''s fight for our own anger. You see, the little girl didn''t fight just now. Didn''t we also beat the zombie? Be brave. Don''t always think of others to protect you. She''s not your parents!"


    When Cao Mei and Wang Guozhu said this, Wang Lei also shut up. He began to collect supplies with his head depressed, and his face looked a little embarrassed. After all, a young man of only 20 years old is the most important time for self-esteem and face.


    Jiang Chan took Qiao Luming to the warehouse. This floor is a food area. Because she is ready to come out to collect materials, Jiang Chan has hundreds of storage bags.


    If you fill all these storage bags


    When collecting materials, Jiang Chan is basically connected to the shelves. The places she walks through are basically empty. She enjoyed the process of collecting materials very much. It seemed that she had a hobby of collecting things in her bones.


    After receiving half of the things in the warehouse, Jiang Chan didn''t finish it and returned half to others. As for when others will come and get it, who knows? Can''t Jiang Chan deliver it to others? She can''t do that.


    Pushed two shopping carts out of the food area on the first floor. Seeing that the shopping cart pushed by Wang''s father and son was very full, Jiang Chan smiled: "why don''t you send it back to the car first? See if you can load some more?"


    The three members of the family nodded hurriedly. Jiang Chan''s face suddenly changed as she stood by the window.


    "Boy, if I were you, I would put away the little fireball in your hand now. Do you still want to eat black?"


    Looking at the other party''s young man, Jiang Chan''s eyes were very cold. She glanced at the little fireball at the young man''s fingertips, as if she didn''t see anything.


    The Yellow haired young man shook his legs: "there''s another girl! She looks beautiful. If you follow me..."


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Chan''s fingertips overflowed with a stream of water. The speed of the stream was very fast. It seemed that it could extend infinitely in mid air. Soon it tied the yellow hair firmly. The next moment Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, the yellow hair was severely thrown on the ground by Jiang Chan.


    Huang Mao had no time to react, and the small fireball in his hand had been put out by Jiang Chan''s water rope.


    Five or six young people who followed Huang Mao immediately dispersed and looked at Jiang Chan with fear in their eyes. Huang Mao''s ability to awaken the fire power has surprised them, but he didn''t expect it to be more fierce.


    Not only the people with Huang Mao, but the three members of the Wang family were the most surprised. Qiao Luming jumped onto the windowsill and said, "you dare to bully my sister. I won''t blow your head."


    The little guy showed his little tiger teeth, played with a small water arrow with his fingertips, and looked at the pattern aimed at the yellow hair, which was ready to go.


    Huang Mao collapsed on the ground and moved back again and again: "no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Your adult spare me a lot!"


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly and took back the rope around Huang Mao''s waist: "everyone is here to collect materials, but if you want to bully others by relying on the power of the triangle cat, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I don''t care what you want to collect. Everyone depends on their abilities."


    "I''ll watch here. You drive over." Jiang Chan threw Cao Mei''s car key, meaning to ask Cao Mei to help drive her car.


    Cao Mei and Wang Guozhu said yes. They quickly turned over the window and drove their cars over.


    Looking at Jiang Chan, a little girl, Wang Lei wanted to come and help Jiang Chan move things. Jiang Chan waved his hand: "no, I can do it myself."


    She moved her fingers, rolled up the goods in the shopping cart and stacked them neatly in the trunk. The three Wangs over there were not idle, and soon filled the back seat and trunk.


    Seeing that several people still wanted to go in and collect materials, Jiang Chan said, "you can send them back first and then come back. Since they have been found here, there will only be fewer and fewer things in the future."


    Wang Guozhu said, "then we''ll send it back first. Miss Qiao, will you go back with us?"


    Jiang Chan touched Qiao Luming''s head: "we''re going to collect some more. Go and return quickly. I''ll stay here until noon."


    Hearing this almost guarantee, the three members of the family were shocked. Wang Guozhu immediately got into the car, and the black car immediately disappeared in the street.


    Jiang Chan turns into the supermarket with Qiao Luming. As for the yellow hair, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. She doesn''t let them in. As for whether they dare to come in, it depends on their courage.


    Without the Wang family, Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming began to search down from the fifth floor of the supermarket. This is actually a shopping mall. The first floor is the food area, the second floor is the daily necessities area, and above the third floor are various restaurants.


    Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming started searching from the top floor to collect as much meat as possible. After all, there must be a lot of frozen meat in their warehouse.


    She is an adult. Qiao Luming is still young. It''s the time to grow up. It''s not easy to eat meat in the future.


    The shops on the top floor are basically empty. I think no one has come into the shopping mall since the end of the world. It''s cheap, Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan didn''t go crazy enough to take all the materials in the supermarket, but these belonged to her personal discovery. Therefore, no matter which store she went to, Jiang Chan didn''t let go as long as it was close to the ingredients.


    Even the pots and pans, she has received dozens of sets, what if she wants to use them in the future? There are all kinds of condiments, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and so on.

 Chapter 1529

    When Jiang Chan was collecting materials, Qiao Luming let her out to prevent someone from bumping into the scene. Xiaodouding looked very serious, with big eyes staring around vigilantly.


    Because Jiang Chan told him that all other powers could be exposed, except this storage bag. Because at present, they are still very weak and can''t protect themselves well.


    In these restaurants, in addition to all kinds of frozen fresh food, there are many semi-finished products. Jiang Chan doesn''t stay. At this time, it''s estimated that few people want to come to search the restaurant, right?


    In that case, it''s understandable for her to take all these things away. It''s a pity that those shopkeepers, who clearly know that there are things in the store, dare not come out because of the external environment.


    From the fifth floor to the third floor, Jiang Chan stood by the window and saw the Wang''s car. Jiang Chan touched Qiao Luming''s head: "let''s go down and find some warm clothes for you on the second floor."


    Qiao Luming flat mouth: "sister, I have clothes to wear."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you will grow up in the future. Your clothes will be difficult to wear in the future. It''s just time to meet Wang Guozhu."


    Qiao Luming was a little confused: "do we have to take them out in the future? I feel they are a little weak."


    Jiang Chan bent over and looked into xiaodouding''s eyes: "Luming, we are lucky to wake up to the power, but we can''t look down on ordinary people. After all, there are many ordinary people in the world. If we can help, we can help, as long as the other party doesn''t have a bad heart."


    "We don''t deliberately do good, but if we encounter others asking for help, we turn a blind eye. This is our own indifference. I hope you are also a warm person when you protect yourself."


    Qiao Luming doesn''t understand. He feels that his sister''s words are contradictory. At least he can''t understand it at present.


    Jiang Chan took his hand: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. I''ll teach you slowly. Now it''s time for us to go down. They seem to be in some trouble."


    Qiao Luming''s eyes turned: "are those people who my sister taught me just now? I don''t like them!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "ignore them. Bullies like this are weak. If you can help, help. But if after helping each other, the other party wants to take the opportunity to rely on you, then stay away from them."


    Seeing that Qiao Luming is ignorant, Jiang Chan is not discouraged. He is still a six-year-old child. Just teach him slowly in the future.


    On the first floor of the supermarket, looking at the yellow hair in front of him, Wang Guozhu said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do?"


    Huang Mao gritted his teeth: "I can''t provoke her. Can''t I deal with you? Brothers, give it to me! You found it yourself!"


    Wang Guozhu is holding a jack and Wang Lei is holding a baseball bat. Both sides are about to start. A crisp child voice sounded: "if you dare to hit them, I''ll blow your dog''s head!"


    Jiang Chan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Since she accidentally said this sentence last time, xiaodouding copied it. At the moment, Qiao Luming is standing not far away, staring at the yellow hair group.


    Seeing Jiang Chan leaning on the shelf and looking at them with joy and anger, Huang Mao''s legs softened. Seeing that Jiang Chan hasn''t appeared in the supermarket for so long, Huang Mao thought that Jiang Chan had left. When he saw the three members of the Wang family, Huang Mao hated to grow out of his courage.


    He was so shameless by Jiang Chan that he wanted to find someone to vent his anger. Now he met three people just with Jiang Chan. He can let go of the three talent monsters!


    "I don''t care how you look outside," Jiang Chan looked at Huang Mao and stood up slowly. "Remember, when you see me later, if it''s a dragon, you coil it for me, and if it''s a tiger, you lie down for me. I have a bad temper. Let me see how you bully good people and how your powers come from, I can make you lose it."


    Her tone was steady, but her words were undoubtedly overbearing. Wang Guozhu heard the blood surging. Was it too cathartic?


    Qiao Luming stood beside Jiang Chan with bright eyes. When could he become so domineering like his sister?


    Huang Mao touched Jiang Chan''s deep eyes like a cold pool. His lower legs and stomach shook miserably. Without a word, he turned and left. If you don''t leave at this time, do you really wait for others to come and abolish his power?


    He had no doubt that Jiang Chan had this ability. He said that he was really unlucky today. He came out with his little brother and lost such a big face.


    Seeing that Huang Mao had gone far, Cao Mei took the lead in saying, "thank you, Miss Qiao. If it weren''t for you today, we wouldn''t be able to get any benefit from them."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "don''t pay attention to them. They are all bullies. Hurry up and let''s go to the second floor to get some daily necessities."


    Wang Guozhu could no longer express his thanks and kept busy in the supermarket. At this time, I hate that my car is too small to hold too many things.


    An hour later, Jiang Chan and Wang Guozhu left. Huang Mao stood by the window and watched the people leave gloomily.


    A little brother dared to come forward: "brother, what shall we do next? Shall we teach them a lesson?"


    Huang Mao''s backhand is a slap: "what lesson do you give? Do you want others to teach me?"


    The younger brother covered his face and his eyes were full of resentment where Huang Mao couldn''t see it. Another younger brother hurriedly put it on the top: "what shall we do next? There are so many materials in this supermarket. If others find out..."


    Huang Mao bit his teeth and said, "we won''t go anywhere next. We''ll stay here. Isn''t there something to eat and drink?"


    "What if someone comes?" a little brother asked tremblingly. He was also frightened by Jiang Chan''s hand today.


    Huang Mao bit his teeth and said, "if that woman comes, we can''t control them, but if someone else comes, it''s not so easy to talk!"


    The younger brother was busy boasting: "brother Yingming, that''s it!"


    When she arrived at the community, Jiang Chan parked her car. She had just opened the rear compartment and suddenly looked up and peered at many eyes standing on the balcony. Seeing that those people''s eyes were almost green, Jiang Chan lifted up her lips, carried her backpack, picked up two bags of rice and went upstairs.


    Seeing these people''s eyes green with hunger, and the example of Wang Guozhu, Jiang Chan believed that someone would come to her soon. She wanted to ask her to help protect their safety.


    It''s not impossible to promise, but she can''t promise as soon as others come and ask her. You should know to refuse at the right time, otherwise you will appear to be too talkative.

 Chapter 1530

    Sure enough, as Jiang Chan expected, after she had lunch with Qiao Luming, several people came to knock at the door. Jiang Chan slightly lifted her lips. She rubbed Qiao Luming''s head: "sit down first and I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as the door opened, Jiang Chan saw Wang Guozhu standing at the back. He was a little embarrassed and guilty. Obviously, he didn''t know how to explain when he saw Jiang Chan.


    Their family went out to get so many supplies, which naturally can''t hide from others. When they saw the sister and brother Jiang Chan who followed them, can others not understand?


    There are friends who have been with Wang Guozhu for more than ten years. Ya found Wang Guozhu after he went back. What he said inside and outside means to ask him to help make peace. Their requirements are not high. It''s good to bring back some materials.


    If you don''t go out to find food, your family will run out of food. So although they were embarrassed, these people came to the door with a shy face.


    Jiang Chan leaned by the door and listened to these people say their intentions. She thought, "it''s not impossible, but I have conditions."


    Wang Guozhu''s friend is not surprised at all. He is a very calm middle-aged man. He looks like an executive of the company.


    "Miss Qiao, just say that as long as you can take us out to collect materials, I will promise anything."


    Seeing what he said, the people around him had no objection. Jiang Chan knew that this man should have high prestige. It''s also good. She likes talking to smart people.


    Jiang Chan thought, "my request is not difficult. I''ll take you out to collect materials, but I have no obligation to protect your personal safety. You should pay attention to your own safety."


    "Also, since I lead the team, I don''t want anyone to question my decision. After all, I just don''t take you out, and no one says I''m wrong, right?"


    He Zhiyao looked at Wang Guozhu and saw that Wang Guozhu nodded at him vaguely. He knew that was what people said to him this morning. He Zhiyao calmed down: "I have no objection. Thank you, Miss Qiao."


    Jiang Chan looked at them: "you''re welcome. Remember to take self-defense weapons. Don''t take nothing with your bare hands. No one is responsible for you when something happens."


    He Zhiyao was awed: "thank Miss Qiao for reminding us. We''ll go back and prepare now."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "then gather downstairs in 20 minutes to remind you that you must come back before the sun sets. Night is a paradise for zombies."


    The people were so frightened that they saw that it was getting closer. They immediately set out to go back. This time is a race against time. If someone is willing to take them, they will refuse only if they can''t think of it.


    He Zhiyao and Wang Guozhu have a relationship between the upper and lower levels. When he went back to prepare things, he Zhiyao asked Wang Guozhu about Qiao youyou.


    Wang Guozhu said a few words selectively: "Miss Qiao is very nice. She is inhumane. In fact, she is very good in the bottom of her heart."


    As for Jiang Chan''s powers, he just mentioned a few words. He Zhiyao depends on his own eyes to see what he wants to know. He said a lot of information about Jiang Chan at this time. He didn''t think it was very good.


    I can''t find any news from Wang Guozhu. He Zhiyao is not disappointed. Just make sure that Jiang Chan is a good thigh. He can''t care about so much else.


    Twenty minutes later, more than thirty cars drove out of the community, starting with Qiao youyou''s white car. Qiao Luming sat in the back seat, followed by the Wang Guozhu family behind Jiang Chan.


    Although I went to the supermarket twice in the morning, no one will dislike that there are too few materials in their home at this time, right? Regardless of her pain, Cao Mei followed her with her teeth. She just wanted to struggle in the world for a few more days.


    Seeing Jiang Chan walking towards the gas station, everyone had no objection. On the contrary, they thought Jiang Chan was careful and thoughtful. If you don''t fill up the oil at this time, you can''t run far in the later stage.


    They still went to the gas station today. Some people refuel. Naturally, some people go to collect materials from convenience stores. Seeing the convenience store, Wang Guozhu turned his head and felt a little ashamed.


    Others don''t know this. Everyone''s eyes are blue. At this time, they don''t care about puffed food and so on. Some are hungry and have already opened their bags and eaten them.


    Others kept stuffing all kinds of things into their backpacks. In short, no one was idle.


    Jiang Chan stood on the roof and looked around vigilantly. This is also their luck. After beating up two zombies at the gas station today, no new zombies have appeared.


    Around two o''clock, the party arrived at the supermarket they had been to in the morning.


    One of Huang Mao''s younger brothers was always lying by the window watching. As for the window broken by Jiang Chan, it was also firmly blocked by something. After Jiang Chan got off the car, she looked at the shelf behind the glass, and a cool smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    As expected, she couldn''t expect anything from Huang Mao''s integrity. The end of the world had just arrived. These people didn''t want to watch and help each other, but had first pointed the butcher''s knife at their own people.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s lips, Qiao Luming, who had been with Jiang Chan for a few days, whispered, "my sister is angry."


    Before the words fell, a fist sized water ball flew out of Jiang Chan''s hand, and the target pointed to the window where Huang Mao''s little brother stood.


    With a crash, the broken glass flew in disorder, and a scream came from the window. Jiang Chan passed without changing her face: "it''s so easy for me to do so early?"


    Qiao Luming followed Jiang Chan closely: "they are not good, and the supermarket is not their home."


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "people like this, don''t be polite to them. Fight when you should, and since you start, you''ll kill them with a stick, otherwise they will bring you countless troubles."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s education of xiaodouding, Wang Guozhu said with a straight face: girl, what will the child look like when he grows up?


    Jiang Chan turned into the supermarket, and the rest followed suit. Huang Mao looked at the people who followed Jiang Chan with an iron blue face. He wanted to turn over his face, but when he saw his little brother who was cut by broken glass and bleeding, Huang Mao didn''t have the courage and hardness of Jiang Chan.


    He waved, "let''s go! Let''s collect supplies, too."


    Jiang Chan played with a small water arrow at her fingertips: "how good is it to be so early?"


    She glanced at Wang Guozhu and said, "go and collect materials. I''ll stare at them."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s arrangement, these people immediately relaxed a lot. Jiang Chan smiled: "although there are no zombies here, you should also pay attention. Don''t relax your vigilance."


    Cao Mei replied, "we''ll pay attention. I really thank Miss Qiao today."


    Jiang Chan only left them a figure: "is two hours enough? Go to the drugstore later."


    "Enough, enough, enough!"

 Chapter 1531

    Hearing that Jiang Chan arranged the time in order, no one had any objection. He Zhiyao looked at Wang Guozhu and his eyes were full of deep meaning. What Wang Guozhu wanted to hide was Jiang Chan''s power, right?


    However, he can also understand that, in fact, he felt that his three views had been reshaped as early as seeing Jiang Chan hit the water ball. Also, the end times are coming. The awakening ability seems normal, right?


    But he Zhiyao felt bitter in his mouth. There were forty or fifty people in their line, all ordinary people. Why didn''t they have an awakening power? It happened that these two brothers and sisters have powers. Why is it unfair to God?


    With the ability and means, such a person can get up in such a world, right?


    Putting aside these complicated thoughts, he Zhiyao calmed down and began to pull materials from his side. The three members of the Wang Guozhu family are familiar. One of them pulls a shopping cart. Cao Mei points to the warehouse. The three look at each other and go to the warehouse together.


    The rest of the people are not stupid. There are so many materials on the shelf. Now there are not many rice noodles. I think it was brought back by Wang Guozhu.


    This doesn''t look at the movement of Wang Guozhu, so they all followed. Jiang Chan leaned against the shelf and casually looked at Huang Mao and his party.


    Huang Mao doesn''t care to threaten others anymore. He can''t even deal with a ginger cicada. It''s better to collect as many materials as possible now. In case there is another abnormal person like Jiang cicada


    Thinking of this consequence, Huang Mao was a little scared. He kicked the younger brother below: "hurry up and get something. What are you doing here?"


    Just looking at Huang Mao''s style, Jiang Chan smiled. Now it seems that Huang Mao will kill himself sooner or later. A superior always scolds his subordinates. Such a person can''t go far. It''s sooner or later for everyone to betray their relatives.


    However, these are not related to Jiang Chan. She only needs to look at Huang Mao and ask him not to play tricks behind his back. As for others, Jiang Chan can''t control it.


    Qiao Luming stood beside Jiang Chan and stared at Huang Mao closely. The water ball at his fingertips was unpredictable. For a moment, it was thick water mist, a trickle, and then a sharp water arrow.


    Looking at Qiao Luming''s water power changing constantly, Huang Mao''s eyes kept flashing. He looked at Jiang Chan in fear and led his younger brothers to the other side.


    Looking at Huang Mao and his party walking away, Jiang Chan playfully lifted up her lips. She glanced at Qiao Luming: "well done."


    Qiao Luming was confused: "sister, I didn''t do anything."


    Looking at the white cut black steamed stuffed bun, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "yes, you didn''t do anything."


    When the steamed stuffed bun played the water power, Jiang Chan and Yu Guang all saw clearly. Isn''t this a deterrent? What is yellow hair?


    These people are very punctual. Jiang Chan said to give them two hours. Two hours later, their cars are full. Some people are still reluctant to give up, but they have only such a large space. They can''t fit too much.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything to help. "Let''s go and go to the drugstore. Time is running out. Start as soon as possible. The night is the most active time for zombies."


    Jiang Chan once went out to hunt zombies at night. Zombies have more sensitive senses at night, and people''s five senses will be infinitely reduced at night. To be honest, Jiang Chan doesn''t think it''s a wise decision to stay out at night, because the last night is much more dangerous than the day.


    Being knocked by Jiang Chan so light and heavy, everyone was awestruck. Jiang Chan is still the leader. Seeing those people rummaging in the drugstore, Jiang Chan doesn''t say to ask them to prepare some medicine.


    At this time, any medicine is important. If it doesn''t help, you can exchange it with others later. Someone will always need it. Now what they need to do is to collect as many things as possible and hold them in their hands.


    Seeing that it was nearly six o''clock and the sun was about to set, Jiang Chan made a quick decision: "go, it''s going to sunset!"


    It takes nearly an hour to get back to the community from here. It is estimated that zombies will be beaten after going back. Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up a little when she thought of here.


    Not afraid, but excited. Zombies may represent fear to others, but for her, they are a steady stream of crystal nuclei and upgraded abilities.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chan did not expect. On their way back, Jiang Chan had seen the zombies staggering out of the community. The car owners behind Jiang Chan turned pale. They only knew that there was a man eating monster, but it was the first time to see it so close.


    Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator to the end. This time is racing against time. She is fearless, but these people can''t. She''d better go back as soon as possible.


    Cao Mei sat in the car and turned pale. "Lao Wang, why are there so many zombies this night? It''s too scary."


    Wang Guozhu closely followed Jiang Chan''s car and didn''t dare to fall at all. "Regardless of them, we''ll be safe when we go home."


    Wang Lei said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I''ll go home. There are many zombies in the community."


    Wang Guozhu strongly supported: "we also beat zombies in the morning. It''s not so terrible. We''ll see it in the community."


    That said, Wang Guozhu didn''t have much confidence. The God also gave them a way to live.


    Just after driving into the community, Jiang Chan tutted. Zombies came out of the corridor, and Zombies came out of almost every unit. When they noticed Jiang Chan and others, the targets of the zombies all ran towards them.


    Jiang Chan took the time to look at Qiao Luming in the back seat: "are you afraid?"


    Qiao Luming shook his head fiercely: "I''m not afraid. They send us crystal nuclei!"


    Jiang Chan laughed: "yes, they send us crystal nuclei! Little soldier, we''re going to start fighting now!"


    Suddenly opened the driver''s door and Jiang Chan jumped out of the car. At this time, she didn''t hide and tuck in. She sent water arrows at her fingertips. Before the zombies came near, they fell down in batches.


    Qiao Luming climbed onto the roof and was shrouded in water mist. He took time to put cold arrows from time to time. At least five or six zombies fell under his hands.


    The brothers and sisters started very quickly, and the car owners behind didn''t react. After seeing the fallen zombies, everyone''s blood was stimulated.


    They naturally saw Qiao Luming standing on the roof. A child can beat a zombie so bravely. They are not inferior to even a child, are they?


    With the leader, people got off one after another, all with weapons in their hands. Most of them carry jacks, or kitchen knives, steel rods and so on. There are no real weapons.


    I want to understand, who will keep these controlled weapons at home?

 Chapter 1532

    Wang Guozhu told he Zhiyao: "it''s best to work in groups of several people. Don''t be hurt by the teeth or claws of zombies. Once hurt by them, they will be assimilated into zombies and stare at their skulls."


    He Zhiyao didn''t ask much. He leaned back to back with several other men and slowly moved to the zombie. Jiang Chan saw this scene and didn''t say much. She couldn''t watch others have an accident in front of her. She would inevitably pay attention to it.


    After telling he Zhiyao, Wang Guozhu and Wang Lei rushed to a single zombie, and Cao Mei followed with a wrench. She took the rolling pin in the morning and found that it was not lethal enough. In the afternoon, she changed another one.


    Some people rushed in front, others naturally followed suit. Thirty or forty people in this line soon cleaned up more than ten zombies. The battle downstairs was almost white hot. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    These people who came today are basically in two adjacent buildings. Jiang Chan stood by the car: "take the unit as the unit, send the materials one by one."


    Hearing what she said, these people were relieved. If they really met a zombie in the corridor, they would really have claws.


    He Zhiyao frowned and looked around: "let''s start with unit 3 of building 10. You call your families to help move things."


    They helped clean up the zombies in the corridor.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say a word about he Zhiyao''s arrangement. The zombies at this time are still very weak. As long as it''s not a large group of zombies, she can basically retreat.


    Others help them clean the corridor, and their families are not white eyed wolves. They are helping everyone to transport the materials back. As for Jiang Chan, she is at the top. She and Qiao Luming are busy beating zombies.


    If the water system ability is used well, Jiang Chan doesn''t need to dig the zombie. Every time she explodes the zombie, the small water will roll up the crystal core and bring it back. I don''t know how convenient it is.


    It took about two hours to send all these people''s supplies home. Jiang Chan was a little tired. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. She seldom stays out so late.


    As soon as he got home, Qiao Luming lay on the sofa: "sister, I''m so tired! I beat a lot of zombies today. Are we rich?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "I''m really rich. I beat 50 or 60 zombies at night. They don''t dare to dig those crystal cores, so they''re all cheap for us."


    Qiao Luming shook his legs: "sister, I''m hungry."


    After fighting for so long at night, Jiang Chan is inevitably a little tired. She didn''t want to cook by herself. She simply turned out two pots of rice from the storage bag and brought out the big sauce bone she had made before. They sat opposite each other and ate with oily mouths.


    Qiao Luming holds big bones in his hands and rubs oil on his small face. After the extreme danger, he can still eat hot rice when he comes back. Don''t mention enjoying it.


    Both of them are water system powers. When others are worried about the water source, she and Qiao Luming can even take a luxurious bath to wash away their fatigue.


    These people go out to collect supplies, and there is so much news about beating zombies at night that they can''t hide it from others. Jiang Chan only knew that as soon as she opened today, more people would come to her in the future.


    Can I help you? Jiang Chan''s answer is naturally yes. She needs crystal nuclei. She always lives in the community. If she doesn''t go out hunting, the crystal nuclei she obtains are limited after all.


    But she doesn''t want to follow these people like bodyguards. She still wants these people to stand up by themselves. Most of the people who went with me today are ordinary people, and they basically can''t fight.


    It is better to teach them some self-defense means, so that they will have a greater probability of survival when they go out to collect materials.


    Therefore, when the people came to the door the next day, Jiang Chan simply said his idea. Others were willing to teach them. They would refuse unless they were stupid.


    It''s not that no one wants to rely on Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is also flat. She is not the same as these people. She will be separated sooner or later. These people will go to major bases sooner or later, and Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to leave the city for the time being.


    The next week, during the day, Jiang Chan took them out to collect materials. In her spare time, Jiang Chan taught them the means to deal with zombies and self-defense skills. As for the crystal nuclei they hit, they belong to themselves.


    Fortunately, there are also awakening powers among these people, a fire system and an earth system. For these two powers, Jiang Chan is not stingy to guide.


    Although the recognized fire system has strong attack power and the earth system has high defense power, her water system is not weak, okay? These days of fighting, she has forcibly consolidated the three powers to the later stage of the second order, only one step away from the third-order power.


    A third-order power, at least a third-order zombie crystal core can be upgraded. It is not impossible to use the first-order zombie crystal nucleus, but the number of crystal nuclei required is very large.


    In the afternoon, when the crowd gathered together, Jiang Chan looked very serious: "now the situation is becoming more and more complex. We must be strong as soon as possible. I found that the recent actions of zombies are getting faster and faster. It seems that zombies are evolving."


    The fire power said, "yes, I also have this feeling. It used to be easy to deal with first-order zombies, but now it will take some time."


    "Indeed, they are more powerful and responsive, and we are more and more difficult to succeed." he Zhiyao said in a deep voice. He is the head of the community, and everyone basically obeys his orders.


    Jiang Chan knew that although at the end of the world, powers can advance, the physical limitations of ordinary people are here. They can only stay where they are all their life. What they grow is only means to fight the enemy.


    Jiang Chan thought, "I have a set of forging movements. It''s hard to practice, but if you keep practicing, your physical quality will be better and better."


    He Zhiyao said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Qiao. No matter how hard it is, we will try our best to practice."


    He is not stupid. People give him what they say to improve their physical quality. Don''t they want ordinary people to live better?


    With the advent of the end of the world, the population of the community has decreased sharply, and the population of the community itself is about 1000 households. After the heavy fog and this period of fighting, the population of the community is less than 500.


    Now these people all went out of their homes and gathered in the playground of the community. Qiao Luming stood at the front of the playground and made the forging movements one by one.


    Jiang Chan is wandering around the playground to correct their actions. Among these people, there are old people over 70 and children only three or four years old. Every time she sees these children, Jiang Chan''s heart will surge with pain.

 Chapter 1533

    She is more patient with the elderly and children, so she will inevitably pay more attention to the children. In fact, it''s not impossible to have children with Qiao Luming.


    But thinking of his secret, if Mao rashly brings a child home, he will be timid in the end. Besides, these children have family around them. Even if they don''t have powers, they will be stronger after forging.


    There is no doubt about the pain of forging, but the effect is also immediate. In less than a week, he Zhiyao and others felt that their strength was much greater and their physical quality had reached a higher level.


    So they trained themselves even harder. At this time, the end of the world has come for three weeks. Perhaps it is because of the existence of the backbone. Although they are sad, they do not have the despair and helplessness seen by Jiang Chan in Qiao youyou''s memory.


    While busy with training, Jiang Chan also took them out to fight zombies and collect materials. Gradually, more and more people followed behind them. When Jiang Chan leads everyone to forge, someone will follow and learn.


    For these, Jiang Chan did not stop, as long as she saw her, she would give advice. She certainly won''t be stingy about what she can do with her hands up.


    These are the residents of the nearby community. He Zhiyao and others don''t say much about their participation. At this time, we should watch and help each other rather than start internal strife first, right?


    There is no doubt that the leader of such a team of nearly 2000 people is Jiang Chan. With more people, there are more and more powers. There were only four, including Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming, but now there are ten.


    This proportion is really rare. Maybe the status of powers elsewhere will be quite high, but in Jiang Chan, powers and ordinary people are treated equally.


    Only in the cultivation of power people, Jiang Chan will mention a few words, or provide them with purified zombie crystal core. It''s just that those who need powers can exchange nuclei. She can''t do white work for others, can she?


    To Jiang Chan''s disappointment, these powers have the power of speed and strength, as well as the power of water system, wood system and earth system, but there is no healing system. It can be seen that there are few healing powers.


    Just after the exercise, a notice suddenly appeared to the effect that the army will lead you to the survival base in city B in three days. Those who are interested can follow.


    When they heard the news, the people were in a commotion.


    "Follow the troops? Should it be safe now?"


    "But we are not familiar with city B, so we have no relatives there..."


    "This is also true. I don''t know what the survival base is."


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    People express their opinions. In short, most of them go to the land. After all, who hasn''t had a relative in the field these days? In addition, now that the network is broken, we are also worried about our relatives in the distance.


    He Zhiyao clenched his fist: "boss, are you going?"


    Everyone looked at Jiang Chan, no doubt. If Jiang Chan also went, they would undoubtedly feel much at ease.


    Jiang Chan thought, "I won''t go to the survival base in city B. It''s thousands of miles away from us. I don''t know what I''ll encounter."


    "What''s more, even if I change places, I still have to fight zombies. There''s no difference between me in city B and here."


    Wang Guozhu was the first to say: "I don''t go to city B, and we don''t have any relatives or friends there. Stay here. Even if we die, we will die in our own home. We can live in a foreign land."


    Seeing the hesitation, Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t want you to follow behind me. I haven''t seen those survival bases, but I guess I know that the so-called survival base must be built far away from the city."


    "Because it will be more able to protect the safety of ordinary people, but have you ever thought that if everyone withdraws from the city, there will be more and more zombies in the city in the future, just like raising insects. In the later stage, the zombies in the city will become more and more powerful."


    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "people can''t stay in the suburbs all their life. There are all kinds of materials they need in the city. Sooner or later, they will live in the city. Think about it. At that time..."


    He Zhiyao spoke hard: "at that time, zombies will be stronger than us, and it will be more difficult for us to deal with them."


    Cao Mei murmured, "is there really no way to live?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "not necessarily. You''ve forged and learned Kung Fu now. As long as you don''t meet too high-level zombies, you can deal with them on your own."


    "Of course, this is just my little suggestion. I don''t recommend that you stay away from the city now. Although staying away from the city can get a moment of peace, it leaves endless growth space for zombies."


    Wang Guozhu thought and thought: "I think the boss is right. Now people run to the city. The population of the city is the largest after all. If we withdraw from the city, it will be difficult to come back in the future."


    He Zhiyao also thought back: "yes, it''s also good for us now. We forge at night, go out to fight zombies during the day, and then go out to collect materials. After a while, we''ll search around again. We can build a survival base ourselves!"


    As he said this, he patted his thigh, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the idea was feasible. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. He Zhiyao is really a talent, which can be thought of.


    "Those of us who have combat effectiveness only account for about half. We can build a survival base and let them plant in the base. It''s not a matter to always collect materials."


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately said, "this is OK, and we can''t always follow the boss for free."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you don''t eat and drink for free. Every bite of food you eat is brought back by your own strength. Everyone has made their own efforts, but there is no saying that you eat and drink for free."


    Jiang Chan said that the ground warms her heart, and several perceptual have red eyes.


    "I can farm. I was still farming in the countryside last year. I thought I could enjoy happiness when I got to the city, but I didn''t expect such a thing. God!"


    An old man wiped his eyes and cursed bitterly. Others couldn''t help echoing this.


    Jiang Chan didn''t ask everyone to make a statement, but looked at the sky: "the sun is about to set. We''ll discuss it when we go back. I want to stay here. If you want to go to city B, you''ll hurry to sign up."


    The attitude of the powers is very firm: "we don''t go to city B, we''ll stay here with the boss."

 Chapter 1534

    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "have you figured it out?"


    Lin Yuanhang, a fire power, did not hesitate: "nature is true. There are zombies on both sides. Where are you going? This is my hometown. I don''t want to leave here."


    Xu Tu of the earth system also said: "indeed, we have been together for so long and have feelings. Where can we find someone as powerful as the boss? Anyway, I don''t want to form a team with others."


    These two people have followed Jiang Chan and Qiao Luming for the longest time. The remaining six are from the next community. They don''t want to go either. According to Jiang Chan''s analysis, even if they went all the way to city B, their outcome did not change


    The key is that they don''t know what treatment City B is, and they are a little nervous. It''s better to be free and unfettered like this.


    Jiang Chan also knew everyone''s thoughts. She said again: "all right, let''s break up. Such an important decision, go back and discuss it together before making a decision."


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought everyone wanted to talk for a long time, but unexpectedly, after they went out hunting the next day, everyone made up their mind.


    Looking at the group led by Chen Kang, he was the leader of the next community. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s decided?"


    Chen Kang gritted his teeth: "it''s decided. We''ll stay here instead of going to city B."


    There were still people who had objections, but they turned pale at the thought of the scene in the morning. Jiang Chan took a look at Lin Yuanhang. In the morning, she and Lin Yuanhang took a team respectively. What''s going on?


    Lin Yuanhang stood up. In his hand was a slightly larger crystal core. Jiang Chan''s pupil shrinks: "this is the crystal nucleus of the second-order zombie? Have you met the second-order zombie? Are there any casualties?"


    Chen Kang calmed down: "fortunately, there were no casualties."


    Jiang Chan looked at Chen Kang: "just because there was a second-order zombie, so you decided to stay here?"


    Chen Kang gritted his teeth: "yes, I don''t want to leave here. We have beaten a lot of zombies these days. It should be said that the number of zombies here is small, but if we go to city B, the situation we face will be more severe."


    "Besides, less than a month after the end of the world, the second-order zombies have appeared. Even if we go to city B, we also send vegetables to the zombies. As everyone said, I don''t want to go all the way there, but die in a foreign land."


    The people behind him also said that they meant the same thing inside and outside. They didn''t want to go to city B, so they wanted to follow Jiang Chan. It seems that seeing Jiang Chan, their inner confidence will be more sufficient.


    "Now that you have made this decision, I won''t ignore you." Jiang Chan said slowly, and Chen Kang was relieved. This is their biggest purpose this time.


    "We need to take a long-term view on the establishment of a survival base. Let''s wait until the troops leave. We''ll discuss the details."


    Jiang Chan said slowly, not everyone will follow the army to the survival base. Those who don''t have cars or enough physical strength must be left behind.


    So these people don''t care? Of course not. Since she came to such a world, Jiang Chan wanted to do more things as much as possible. These can be done later. At present, she has more important things to do.


    Anyway, with Jiang Chan''s promise, Chen Kang and others laughed and swept away the heaviness when they came back.


    Jiang Chan looked at them and suddenly moved: "can you all deal with the second-order zombies now?"


    Chen Kang nodded: "it''s me and several other brothers who played together. It''s also that we didn''t forge for a long time. If we were given another month, it wouldn''t be very difficult to deal with the second-order zombie."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know the specific things."


    She looked at Chen Kang: "I want to discuss something with you. My power is about to be advanced to level 3, but there is a second-order crystal core. If you like, I can give you two second-order crystal cores after the advanced..."


    Chen Kang is very decisive: "boss, if you need it, please use it first. We are ordinary people and can''t use these."


    His companions also agreed: "boss, you use it first. Since we have hit the first second-order crystal core, we will certainly hit more in the future. Don''t say anything that hasn''t been returned."


    Jiang Chan said, "that''s not good. I still have to pay it back. I don''t have time to go out to find high-level zombies these days, otherwise I''ll go by myself. I''ll give it back to you when I advance."


    When Jiang Chan said this, Chen Kang and others said no more. Several people go back to dinner and go out again in the afternoon. Their time is also very tight.


    Playing with the second-order crystal core, he pulled it in his private library. Jiang Chan looked at Qiao Luming: "I want to absorb this crystal core. You stay alone first?"


    Qiao Luming nodded and ran into his room. Both he and Jiang Chan stayed in their respective rooms when absorbing crystal nuclei, so as to avoid any accidents.


    After removing the impurities in the crystal core of the second-order zombie, Jiang Chan successfully broke through and became a third-order power in less than an hour. This time she consolidated the healing power to level 3, which is the most important news she will tell the military.


    As for the water power, when she connects with the military, she can find the second-order zombie again.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Chan and he Zhiyao, who was forging on the playground, said, and then led Qiao Luming away from the community. The military garrison is about an hour''s drive from their community. If she can make it in time, she can fight a wave of zombies on the way back.


    Around three o''clock, a black car stopped outside the military garrison. A soldier came and knocked on the window. Jiang Chan rolled down the window: "I''m a third-order power. I have something to discuss with your leader."


    It was said that it was a superpower. The soldier looked much more serious. He was about to return to the sentry box, and a man of about ten or forty strode out. From a distance, he held out his hand to Jiang Chan: "Hello, this is Zhang Rui. What can I do for you?"


    Just looking at each other''s shoulders, Jiang Chan knew that it was the main thing. She pushed the door down and Qiao Luming jumped down from the back seat.


    "Are we sure we want to talk here?" he glanced around. There were many people here.


    Zhang ruilang said with a smile, "it''s my negligence. That''s the conference room. What do you call it?"


    Jiang Chan glanced around. There was order everywhere: "my last name is Qiao, I''m Qiao Youyou, and this is my brother Qiao Luming. Luming, say hello to Uncle Zhang."


    Qiao Luming glanced at Zhang Rui: "Hello, Uncle Zhang. I''m Qiao Luming."


    "Yo Yo, Lu Ming, it''s just sister and brother." Zhang Rui said with a smile. The more he looked, the more he felt that the sister and brother were very mysterious.

 Chapter 1535

    My sister Qiao youyou looks at most twenty-one or twelve years old. She walks very fast and looks like she has practiced. Think of the other party saying that he is a third-order power. As far as he knows, there is no third-order power in the military at present.


    If she follows her to the base, she must be the highest level power.


    Before we got to the meeting room, there was an emergency. Several soldiers carried a soldier and ran quickly: "where is the doctor? Binzi was bitten by the second-order zombie!"


    As soon as this word was shouted out, Jiang Chan''s footsteps were interrupted, and Qiao Luming also stopped. They looked at the soldiers together.


    The soldier''s face had begun to turn blue, and his body began to become stiff. All these manifestations showed that he was developing towards the direction of zombie.


    Zhang Rui can''t care to talk to Jiang Chan. He raises his feet and walks to several soldiers. Jiang Chan thinks about it and leads Qiao Luming behind him. Theoretically, he knows that the cure system after the third stage can expel zombie virus. Now Jiang Chan just wants to verify it on the spot.


    Besides, she came here for this matter, and now it''s just time to bow to her meeting.


    Zhang Rui quickly stood in front of the stretcher. He wrung his thick eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Why did you meet a second-order zombie?"


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t it normal to meet a second-order zombie? All powers can advance, and zombies can''t evolve?"


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s words, several soldiers carrying binzi stared together. Obviously, Jiang Chan''s words were not pleasant to hear.


    Regardless of their anger, Jiang Chan looked at binzi on the stretcher: "put it down. I have a way. The doctor can''t cure him."


    A soldier on the sidelines hesitated and said, "those bitten by zombies will basically become zombies. It''s better to give them now..."


    Before his voice fell, a soldier shouted, "what are you talking about? Binzi, he won''t become a zombie!"


    Jiang Chan: "if you don''t put him down, he will really become a zombie."


    Zhang Rui frowned, "Miss Qiao, do you really have a way?"


    Jiang Chan looked at binzi''s fingernails. She picked her eyebrows and said, "if it''s ten minutes later, he''ll really become a zombie. Now there''s still a chance."


    Zhang Rui waved: "put him down!"


    In front of the officer, the soldiers were no longer willing to put binzi down. Jiang Chan squatted on the side of the stretcher and effortlessly pulled open his clothes on his chest, revealing the ferocious wound on his chest.


    "This is really cruel!" Jiang Chan tutted and raised eyebrows at several soldiers: "help hold him down."


    Zhang Rui squatted down beside Jiang Chan and firmly pressed binzi''s right shoulder. The remaining soldiers looked at each other and distinguished the other parts of binzi.


    Jiang Chan''s right hand was suspended above binzi''s wound. Everyone saw a burst of white light on her right hand, and then the deep bone wound on the man began to heal gradually.


    "What is this power?"


    "It looks like a cure!"


    "Look, the blue gray on his face is beginning to fade!"


    "After being bitten by a zombie, will it be saved?"


    There was more and more discussion around. Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear to it. All her mind was on the wound under the palm of her hand. After all, it was the first time to remove the zombie virus after just entering the third level. Jiang Chan found that it was quite exhausting.


    Fine beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead. Qiao Luming felt a bright crystal core from her schoolbag and stuffed it into Jiang Chan''s hand. Zhang Rui saw that those crystal nuclei looked like first-order crystal nuclei, but they looked much clearer and more thorough.


    There was a faint light in his eyes, and there were many secrets about Miss Qiao. Now she is so magnanimous in front of herself. What does that mean?


    With the addition of crystal nuclei, Jiang Chan''s powers recovered a little, but after absorbing the energy of more than ten crystal nuclei, they all turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Chan took back her right hand: "well, his zombie virus has been completely removed, but it''s not easy for him to survive such a serious injury."


    Zhang Rui also saw the change of binzi. Now he looks no different from normal people, but he looks pale and looks like he has lost too much blood.


    "You guys, send binzi to a separate room to rest. Miss Qiao, let''s continue the topic just now?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "that''s what I''m going to say this time."


    In the conference room, listening to Jiang Chan''s words, Zhang Rui shook the tea cup in his hand: "seriously? As long as the cure system after the third level can expel the zombie virus?"


    Jiang Chan shook her finger: "this is one of them. The low-order healing system is also very important. They can expel the tyrannical impurities in the crystal nucleus. I think you have studied the use of these crystal nuclei during this period of time?"


    Zhang Rui: "yes, but the effect is not very good. The powers have feedback. It seems that after absorbing these crystal nuclei, it is easy to cause power riots."


    Jiang Chan: "so I say that the healing system is very important. Whether it is low-level or high-level, it can play a great role."


    She glanced at Zhang Rui and suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "think about it. If a power goes out to fight zombies and brings a high-level healing system, will the casualty rate be greatly reduced?"


    Zhang Rui was excited: "it''s true, but the end of the world has come for so long. I''ve seen Miss Qiao, your healing department. Is this probability too low?"


    Jiang Chan said, "then you have to find it yourself. The world is so big that you can''t find a cure? The military just needs to offer a reward and give rich treatment. Someone will come."


    "It''s not infeasible. There are a lot of casualties in the army. If there is a high-level cure Department..." Zhang Rui said, taking his eyes and aiming at Jiang Chan. What he meant is self-evident.


    Jiang Chan chuckled. "I have my own constraints here. I won''t leave here to go to city B. There''s one thing to trouble you. If I meet the leaders of other survival bases, I''ll also trouble you to communicate with them. The healing system is indeed a very rare ability. It''s best to pay attention to it in the early stage."


    "I understand. I''m sure I won''t hide such an important thing." Zhang Rui readily promised. He was a little sorry: "won''t you really go to city B with us?"


    Jiang Chan was very sure: "I won''t go there. I live well here now."


    After a long discussion with Zhang Rui in the conference room, Jiang chancai left the garrison with Qiao Luming. Less than half an hour after the car drove out of the camp, Jiang Chan met a bully.


    Surrounded in the middle was a little girl of five or six years old. She stood in front of an old man in his sixties and stared fiercely: "don''t bully my grandpa!"

 Chapter 1536

    "I''m bullying you today. What can you do to me!" a man holds a small fireball at his fingertips. Looking at his yellow hair, Jiang Chan knows who he is.


    Jiang Chan stopped the car and put one hand on the window: "I said yellow hair. I haven''t seen you for nearly a month. Your little fireball is still so big that you haven''t made any progress?"


    Huang Mao also saw Jiang Chan and immediately shrunk his neck. He couldn''t care to bully others anymore. He led his little brother around and left.


    Jiang Chan carelessly threw out a water system rope: "you are so bullying. Do you want me to abolish your powers today? You can''t play any role in this society and increase the burden on others for no reason."


    Huang Mao''s face was stiff: "elder sister, you have a lot of adults. Just let me go as that! I will never bully the weak again! If I bully the weak again..."


    "Let you strike five thunders every day?" Jiang Chan answered: "the world is really unfair. How can people like you awaken their powers? It''s not so easy to want to go!"


    Seeing that Huang Mao was frightened by Jiang Chan, the little girl hurriedly healed her grandfather. She put her little hand on the old man''s arm and stretched it hard enough to stop the bleeding of the wound on the old man''s arm. She could do nothing else.


    Just now, a little girl like a little wolf cried loudly: "Grandpa, I''m really useless. I can''t cure you!"


    Qiao Luming also saw the little girl''s power. He pulled Jiang Chan''s sleeve: "sister, she is the same as you."


    Jiang Chan pushed open the door and came down. Due to her power, Huang Mao didn''t dare to move.


    Squatting down beside the old man, Jiang Chan''s palm hung over the old man''s arm: "who says your powers are useless? You are much more powerful than them!"


    Looking at the wound on Grandpa''s arm getting better, the little girl wiped her tears: "thank you, sister."


    Jiang Chan looked at the old man sitting by the wall and said, "are you going to sign up for the army?"


    The old man also calmed down. He coughed: "yes, Yaya has a hard life. Her parents have become zombies. I have only one relative to accompany her. I want to take her to the military. At least she is a power and should have a care."


    Jiang Chan thought, "then come with me first. I''ll take you there."


    Qiao Luming pulled up the little girl: "don''t cry, your powers are very powerful, but you are still young now, and you will become more and more powerful in the future!"


    Grandpa Yaya reluctantly stood up and said, "thank you for your help."


    With the master and sun on the bus, Jiang Chan glanced at Huang Mao: "keep up!"


    Huang Mao''s legs trembled, but he didn''t dare to disobey Jiang Chan''s order. He could only drive behind Jiang Chan wrongfully.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s return, Zhang Rui was most happy: "Dr. Qiao, have you changed your mind? That''s great!"


    Jiang Chan motioned to Yaya''s sons and grandchildren to get off the bus: "I''ve disappointed you, but I''ve brought you an unexpected surprise. This is Yaya''s little girl. I just met a first-class healing Department on the road."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Rui looked at Yaya with green eyes: "really? This is really great!"


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "the little girl is still young. I just told her how to expel the impurities in the first-order crystal core. She has a good understanding. I''ll send people here. You should take good care of them."


    Zhang Rui patted his chest: "don''t worry, doctor Qiao. You must take good care of people. Who are these?"


    Looking at the yellow hairs standing on one side after getting off the bus, Zhang Rui frowned, especially when he saw the yellow hairs at the beginning.


    How vicious are Zhang Rui''s eyes? At a glance, it can be seen that these people are scumbags in society. How did Dr. Qiao send these people to him?


    Jiang Chan looked at the quail like yellow hair: "this yellow hair, he is a fire power. God is really unfair. Such a precious power awakened him. When I met Yaya''s grandparents and grandchildren, he was leading these people to bully them."


    "I think the army is the most training place, so I want you to teach them well, not to contribute to the society, at least not to add trouble to others."


    As soon as Zhang Rui heard that Huang Mao was a fire power, he immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Chan. This is to send him ready-made thugs. He still has a few powers here. Is it more than enough to clean up the yellow hair?


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Qiao. I''ll take care of them. I''ll take care of Yaya."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I''m sure you can handle things at ease. The time is almost up. I should go back. I won''t see you off on the day you leave."


    Zhang Rui sighed: "it''s a pity, if Dr. Qiao you go with us, it would be better."


    Jiang Chan was firm: "I have more important things to do. Let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    Yaya took Jiang Chan''s hand and said, "sister, I''ll miss you."


    Jiang Chan bent over: "I believe you will become a very excellent doctor. Uncle Zhang will teach you in the future."


    Qiao Luming nodded: "my sister is the most powerful. She''s right. Let''s go back first."


    Watching Jiang Chan leave with Qiao Luming, Huang Mao''s legs moved and wanted to go, but he was frightened by Zhang Rui''s eyes. Zhang Rui looked around: "Xu Yan, come here!"


    A man with a sharp face trotted over. He saluted Zhang Rui: "chief, please give instructions!"


    Zhang Rui glanced at Huang Mao: "that''s a fire power. In the future, he will be in your charge. Let Lao Liu take them first!"


    Xu Yan took a pity look at the younger brothers of Huang Mao''s men. When he came to Lao Liu''s men, he would peel off his skin if he didn''t die. As for the fire power, Xu Yan narrowed his eyes. It doesn''t matter. His means of teaching people are not bad.


    After deciding the whereabouts of Huang Mao and others, Zhang Rui was affable to Yaya: "Yaya, right? Welcome here, you are our big baby. What did Dr. Qiao teach you when he came?"


    Yaya took out two crystal cores from his pocket. "My sister told me how to remove the impurities in this, and how to use this... Power?"


    She frowned and tried to express herself clearly.


    Zhang Rui smiled: "can nayaya remove the impurities in this crystal core?"


    Yaya did not hesitate: "yes, I can get rid of this one."


    She shook the bright crystal core, and her expression was a little proud.


    Zhang Rui chuckled: "Yaya is really powerful. Does it take more effort to remove crystal core impurities than to treat others?"


    Yaya bowed his head: "it''s not tired to get rid of impurities. I can get rid of five more... No, six crystal nuclei! Treat grandpa''s injury and fatigue. Yaya is not powerful at all!"

 Chapter 1537

    Seeing the little girl''s flat mouth and crying again, Zhang Rui hurriedly comforted her: "Yaya is really powerful. There are so many people here. Only you are the cure department. Do you say you are fierce?"


    Yaya blinked: "really? Am I really that good?"


    Zhang Rui nodded firmly: "of course, you have the same power as doctor Qiao. You are our hope!"


    "And you are still young. When your powers are advanced, you can purify more crystal nuclei." he rubbed Yaya''s head, and Zhang Rui personally went to settle Yaya''s sons and grandchildren.


    At present, they already have their own nanny here, but the nanny is too small. He has to find more cure systems as much as possible.


    Zhang Rui sighed gently, and in the twinkling of an eye he perked up again. Anyway, they finally have a cure department, which is more important than anything.


    Xu Yan listened to these things clearly. When he saw the bright crystal nucleus of the zombie in Yaya''s hand, Xu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He naturally heard about binzi. It was said that binzi was still a soldier under him before, but after he awakened his powers, he formed a team with other powers.


    But he always pays attention to the news of binzi and others. In the afternoon, I heard that a healing power came here and removed the zombie toxin from binzi.


    What does that mean? Xu Yan''s breathing was heavy for a moment. When he saw a little girl who was not as tall as his thigh, he calmed down slowly. It doesn''t matter. With their protection, the little girl will grow up safely.


    Zhang Rui took a look at Xu Yan: "I remember you have a water power. Yaya will bother her to take care of it after that."


    Then Zhang Rui glanced at Huang Mao. His eyes were full of disgust: "don''t let him turn around in front of Yaya before you bring this boy out."


    Xu Yan immediately stood at attention: "yes, chief!"


    Besides Jiang Chan, Qiao Luming sat in the back seat: "sister, we can let Yaya stay here."


    Jiang Chan held the steering wheel: "everyone has their own aspirations. After going to Asia and Asia, who knows if we will encounter other healing systems in the future? Compared with us, the old man obviously trusts Zhang Rui more."


    Qiao Luming said, "we will be stronger in the future."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "of course!"


    All the messages she wanted to convey had been conveyed in place, and Jiang Chan had nothing to say. At present, her healing Department has reached level 3, and the water system and spirit Department abilities are still playing in Level 2. From tomorrow, she will lead a team to hunt more zombie crystal nuclei.


    In such a world, what she needs to do most is to improve her strength. She has given the forging movement to Zhang Rui. As for how much they will practice, it depends on their own willpower.


    She asked herself that she had done everything she could do. Can''t she take everyone forward alone? They still have to work hard.


    It was early four o''clock when she left the garrison. Jiang Chan looked at the sky. The weather was getting colder and colder, and the sun set earlier and earlier.


    As soon as Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator, although the end of the world was full of all kinds of killing and despair, she was like a fish in water here. Perhaps it was because she hidden a heart unwilling to be lonely?


    Here she can let go of her hands and feet. She doesn''t have to look forward and backward. When facing the zombie, she can do whatever she wants. If she wants to say, this is really a good place to vent.


    Just in the vent at the same time, you need strong strength, otherwise it will be easy to take yourself in.


    The nearer the evening, the more zombies you see in the streets. When they noticed the movement of Jiang Chan, the zombies gathered together in the direction of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. The driving speed remained the same, but she changed the direction halfway. At the same time, she rolled the window down a gap, and her fingers bounced a series of small drops of water out.


    When the water drops reached the zombies, Jiang Chan suddenly clenched her fist. The water drops on each zombie suddenly burst open, and the besieged zombies immediately fell down.


    Qiao Luming sat in the back seat and subconsciously applauded: "sister, you''re really good! I want to learn this too!"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll teach you when you reach the second stage."


    Qiao Luming was excited: "I''ll upgrade with crystal core when I go back."


    In order to make Qiao Luming''s practice more stable, Jiang CHAN limited the number of crystal nuclei Qiao Luming used. Instead of making Qiao Luming eager to improve his power level, he first made him familiar with his powers. He is bound to know his powers like the back of his hand.


    Because Qiao Luming is still young, if he only improves his power level without eating through his powers, he will leave endless future troubles. It''s better to slow down and be more secure now.


    Looking at the fallen zombies, Qiao Luming pitifully glanced: "it''s a pity that he can''t take it back now."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s not a pity. I''ll take Lin on a long voyage tomorrow. It''s no pity for the fire power. I just came to burn these zombies."


    There are priorities. Qiao Luming is only sorry, but he never mentions getting off the car to collect crystal nuclei. In the last month, he deeply realized how dangerous the night was.


    Jiang Chan also regretted. She sighed. Chen Kang could meet the second-order zombie. Why didn''t she meet it? Unwilling to pinch his fingers, Jiang Chan returned to the community with Qiao Luming.


    In order to survive better, the survivors of the nearby community moved into the community where Jiang Chan lived. The guard room of the community was on duty 24 hours a day. After seeing Jiang Chan''s car, the guards were relieved.


    Whether admit it or not, Jiang Chan is an indisputable team leader. Since they decided to stay here, they certainly hope that Jiang Chan will do well.


    Looking at the two young men stamping their feet on the frozen ground in the duty room, Jiang Chan was a little impatient. She looked in the storage bag and pretended to take two military coats and a few pieces of bread from the back seat: "it''s cold at night. Take it to keep out the cold."


    Obviously, Qiao youyou is younger than both of them, but no one has this feeling. As soon as their eyes brightened, the two young men hurriedly took over the army coat. As soon as they put it on, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Jiang Chan reminded two words: "if it''s too cold, forge here. If your physique is strengthened, you''ll be more resistant to cold and heat."


    This is also a helpless move. She has no way to change the weather of the end of the world. She can only make them stronger and better adapt to the environment of the end of the world.


    This is also the survival of the fittest in another sense.


    After Jiang Chan''s car went in, a young man bit a mouthful of bread hard. His eyes were a little red. He didn''t know whether he was moved or frozen. The man next to him was no better than him. For a moment, there was only the sound of eating in the duty room.

 Chapter 1538

    The cold wind at night, the sun still rises in the morning. Qiao Luming rolled on the bed and then consciously went to the bathroom to wash. In the living room, Jiang Chan''s forging body has lasted for an hour.


    The effect of forging body is undoubtedly huge. After the end of the world, Jiang Chan beat zombies with her powers at the beginning. If she really started with zombies, Jiang Chan can deal with three zombies at most.


    The original owner, Qiao Youyou, is an ordinary little girl. Her physical quality is also an ordinary person. In this case, Jiang Chan can''t make it out even if she has great skills.


    Therefore, while beating zombies to improve her powers, Jiang Chan is also trying to forge her body. She can''t rely on her powers all the time. What if one day she meets a powerful enemy and her powers are exhausted?


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s forging body, Qiao Luming consciously dragged his small cushion and put it next to Jiang Chan. Xiaodouding sat or lay on the cushion and rolled his body into various difficult positions.


    The first stage of the nine actions, xiaodouding did well, but after the second stage of the action, Qiao Luming''s action slowed down, and big sweat poured out of his forehead.


    "Here''s another two points down, yes, that''s it." Jiang Chan didn''t know when to stop his action and pointed his finger at xiaodouding''s belly.


    Xiaodouding''s face flushed. After he achieved the standard action according to Jiang Chan''s instructions, Jiang Chan nodded: "good."


    After trying to keep it for five seconds, xiaodouding sprawled on the mat and breathed heavily. Jiang Chan smiled and didn''t pull Qiao Luming, but pressed his limbs to help him relax.


    Qiao Luming turned over and said, "sister, where are we going today? We didn''t bring back many crystal nuclei yesterday."


    Thinking of those crystal nuclei yesterday, xiaodouding also had a meat pain. Since he knew that crystal nuclei could help upgrade, Qiao Luming was like a miser. He could only get in and out. He was very sad to miss any crystal nucleus.


    Jiang Chan also knew his mind: "start after breakfast and ask Shanglin Yuanhang to go together."


    "Then I''ll take a bath now!" when he heard that he was going to collect crystal nuclei, Qiao Luming immediately straightened up with a carp. It seemed that he wasn''t the one who had just sore legs and feet, and he came back to life with blood.


    When Qiao Luming ran into the bathroom, Jiang Chan got up from the mat and went to the kitchen. Since the exercise, she has paid more attention to Qiao Luming''s physical condition. The original owner, Qiao Youyou, is a relative of Qiao Luming. How can she take good care of people.


    At about 7:30, Jiang Chan convened the powers to hold a meeting: "from today on, the powers are divided into two teams. One team collects crystal nuclei to find materials, and the other team is responsible for spreading to the suburbs to gather the survivors in the periphery as much as possible."


    Powers naturally follow Jiang Chan''s lead. Naturally, what she says is what she says.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "the task rotation of the two teams, always pay attention to their own safety."


    Jiang Chan''s meeting was always concise and comprehensive, and the problem was solved in less than ten minutes. Ten minutes later, she, Qiao Luming, Lin Yuanhang and two other powers left the community, followed by the motorcade of he Zhiyao and others.


    When the powers charged in front, he Zhiyao and others were busy collecting materials, and the division of labor between the two sides was very clear.


    The deeper into the hinterland of the city, the more zombies there are on the streets, which seems to be a steady stream. Lin Yuanhang muttered, "Why are there so many zombies? Is it difficult to kill the whole city?"


    Jiang Chan pushed open the door, with a dagger pinned to her waist, and the water flowed between her fingers: "no matter what, now is one day, one day, the suffering will pass."


    They are now in an old community. There are a lot of zombies in the community. This is what Jiang Chan didn''t clean up. Now, once they kill, the ground is covered with gray crystal nuclei soon.


    Qiao Luming cheered. He controlled the water to cross over the crystal core of the zombie, and the crystal core was brought back by the water. Looking at the crystal core swirling in the water, Lin Yuanhang sighed: "the control of Luming is becoming more and more sophisticated."


    Qiao Luming laughed out a row of millet teeth: "my sister taught me well."


    He learned this move from Jiang Chan. Before, Jiang Chan would bend down to pick up crystal nuclei, but after opening up a new use of powers, she basically used powers to do everything.


    One is to make better use of abilities, and the other is to exercise yourself all the time. Qiao Luming also followed suit. It can be said that Jiang Chan is his life example.


    Looking at Qiao Luming''s bulging backpack, Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s good where you haven''t cleaned up. With such a big harvest, you can basically qualify."


    Lin Yuanhang and others beamed, but Jiang Chan didn''t relax. She frowned and always felt as if she had been stared at by something.


    A wind suddenly sounded in her ear. Jiang Chan rolled down on the ground and quickly avoided one of the other''s claws. When she saw the mutant zombie squatting on the wall, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows.


    "This is a zombie cat? Be careful not to be scratched by it!" he said softly. Jiang Chan stared at the mutant cat, his brain running at high speed, trying to analyze the next move of the mutant cat.


    Lin Yuanhang quickly catches Qiao Luming and doesn''t let Qiao Luming get too close to Jiang Chan. They think their abilities can''t compare with Jiang Chan. It''s better not to delay at this time.


    Jiang Chan could not care about their feelings. She narrowed her eyes and was burning in her chest. The mutated zombie crystal core must have higher energy than the ordinary zombie crystal core. She was worried that her water system and spirit powers were not advanced, so she sent the crystal core to her.


    The zombie cat couldn''t hit. It squatted on the wall and stared at Jiang Chan with muddy eyes. The next moment, the zombie cat suddenly flashed away, and Jiang Chan raised his right hand.


    The clear water seemed to become a big net in the air, trapping the zombie cat in the middle, and the scope of the big net was infinitely reduced, squeezing the body of the zombie cat infinitely.


    The zombie cat was forced to a dead end. It rushed left and right in the water prison. Unfortunately, it just broke through a gap, which was firmly blocked the next moment.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, the zombie cat issued a sharp roar in its throat. Lin Yuanhang and others immediately felt as if they had been impacted, and felt dizzy.


    On the contrary, she was very excited. She didn''t expect that it was not only a second-order zombie, but also a spiritual zombie. What a rare probability?

 Chapter 1539

    Generally speaking, the best way to upgrade a power is to use zombie nuclei that match the power attributes. Of course, it''s not impossible. It just needs more nuclei.


    Now when she meets such a spiritual zombie, how can Jiang Chan let it go? The meat is on her lips. Of course she can''t miss it.


    Originally, most of the zombies here have been cleaned up, but after the zombie cat barked, many zombies came out slowly from the community.


    Lin Yuanhang was stunned. Jiang Chan glanced: "high-level zombies can drive low-level zombies."


    Lin Yuanhang and several people suddenly recovered. They had a very tacit understanding with each other for the past month. Soon, fireballs and ground thorns appeared in turn in this small open space, and Qiao Luming sneaked attacks from time to time.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about these low-level zombies. All her attention is on the second-level zombie cat. Perhaps the little brothers came, and the struggle of the zombie cat became more and more intense.


    Jiang Chan knew she couldn''t let it run away like this. At that moment, she mobilized all her powers in her body. With a hard grip of her white jade like right hand, the dense water system ropes were all embedded into the zombie cat''s body. The zombie cat raised her hair and gave an invisible sound wave, and the next moment her body was torn apart.


    With the ambush of the zombie cat, the actions of the zombies had no rules, and Lin Yuanhang found the flaw immediately. Jiang Chan played with the slightly larger second-order crystal core in her hand, and her eyes looked into the community.


    I think that during this period of time, they need to search district by District, which is bound to clean up the zombies in the city. Then they have to spread around. Since they want to set up their own base, they must ensure the safety in the base.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t intend to build the base in the suburbs, which is contrary to her original intention.


    "Boss, are you all right?" Lin Yuanhang shouted after waving a wall of fire.


    "It''s all right. Make a quick decision. After cleaning up here, let''s have a look in the community. There are too many zombies." Jiang Chan took the second-order crystal nucleus into the storage bag. This is her own booty, so she won''t be included in the team.


    "Boss, you''re right. There are a lot of zombies in the city. We have to come to the city more in the future." Xu Tu laughed, and a row of ground spikes suddenly appeared, stringing more than a dozen zombies in the air.


    Lin Yuanhang hurriedly added a small fireball, and soon a zombie crystal core appeared on the ground. Qiao Luming followed behind to collect the crystal nucleus of the zombie. The three cooperated very tacitly.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Luming is doing well. It seems that you can go out with the team to do tasks in the future."


    Lin Yuanhang rubbed Qiao Luming''s head: "Luming is really excellent. Boss, are you really willing to let little Luming do the task?"


    Jiang Chan: "naturally, I''m willing to let him go out to exercise."


    Qiao Luming clenched his small fist and said, "I''ll work hard!"


    Before, Jiang Chan took him to do tasks. If Qiao Luming was asked to go out to exercise with other teams, Jiang Chan would have no worries. These people have good personalities.


    When Jiang Chan and others charged in front, he Zhiyao and others were not idle. Some people went to collect supplies, and others followed to mend knives. They all know that the crystal core of zombie is an important circulation tool in the future. Naturally, they can collect more now.


    Moreover, the crystal core of zombie can also be used to exchange materials, but at present, everyone has food on hand and has not yet reached that stage.


    From the morning until about 3 p.m., Jiang Chan and other talents cleaned up the community. There were two bags of zombie crystal cores alone.


    At present, they have too few powers. If there are enough powers, a fire dragon will fly over and the zombies will fall down in large areas.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan wanted to shake her head. After all, there are too few powers here. They still have to find a way to summon more powers. If a base wants not to be swallowed by others, it naturally needs to have powerful powers.


    Jiang Chan understood the truth that a single tree does not make a forest.


    Lin Yuanhang beamed: "it''s true now. No wonder people say that the golden belt of killing and setting fire. The harvest of the community that hasn''t been cleaned up is huge!"


    Xu Tula gave him a hand: "don''t cry, I''m not tired now."


    When they fight, they still hold purified crystal nuclei in their hands, so that their powers will not be exhausted. Of course, this can supplement their powers, but the consumption of spirit is undoubtedly huge.


    In particular, he also set up a teammate who jumped out of his irritability. Ya fought at will and needed Xu Tu, an earth power, to follow him all the time.


    The harvest of forming a team with Lin Yuanhang is huge, but the price is not small, so Xu Tu loves and hates every time he comes out with Lin Yuanhang.


    Jiang Chan looked at the sky: "we should go back. It''s getting late."


    The people from the military left on the third day. On this day, Jiang Chan didn''t go to see them off. On such a precarious day, he had nothing to say. He just wanted the other party to cherish everything.


    After the military left with large troops, Jiang Chan and his powers began to explore the surrounding areas. There must be food in the survival base. What do they eat without food?


    Therefore, the top priority is to find enough places to grow food first. At this time, the wood powers in the team will do their part. This is not to say that the wood system has no combat effectiveness, but at this time, it is obvious that the focus of the wood power is not on beating zombies, but on planting everyone''s rations.


    After the end of the world, Jiang Chan also found that all the original crops had large or small variations, and the fruits of the mutant plants would undoubtedly have additional effects.


    Qiao youyou: "after the end of the world, many mutated plants bear fruits that we don''t dare to try easily. It''s possible to explain their lives. It can be said that the end of the world is a crisis step by step."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "really? I don''t think so. Not every plant is harmful. We can look for it slowly."


    This day, Jiang Chan took a team of powers to explore on the edge of the city. It belongs to the countryside, and the houses are common self built houses. When she saw the large field, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what do you think of here?"


    Looking at the rice in the field, the roots are as high as people, and the wheat ears above are heavy. Lin Yuanhang''s saliva is about to come down: "I think it''s quite good. Is it cheaper for us to have so much rice?"


    Xu TU was a little worried: "this rice looks like a mutant plant. Can this rice still be eaten?"


    Yu Xia, a wood power, felt it: "you can eat it and confirm that it is non-toxic."


    Jiang Chan also knows that the function of her plant babble is so powerful that she can feel even if these are mutant plants.

 Chapter 1540

    "This is a treasure. You will go back and report later. All those with labor force will come here to participate in the rush collection. In the next period of time, our focus will be here, and it is bound to return to the warehouse."


    "Great!" Lin Yuanhang cheered and rubbed his hands. "Boss, can we have a tooth sacrifice today? Every day for the past month, it''s bread and cake. It''s a little boring."


    Xu Tu hit the nail on the head: "do you want to taste the mutant rice?"


    Lin Yuanhang was not angry either: "haven''t I eaten a bowl of hot rice for a long time? Just say, are you greedy?"


    Everyone laughed: "well, we are also greedy. We also want to try this hot rice!"


    Once the decision was made, people began to collect rice, and the rice straw of the last world was strong in different places. Lin Yuanhang is like a husky untiing a rope in the rice field.


    Everyone was busy collecting rice. Even Qiao Luming was carrying a small schoolbag. There was a scene of harvest in the rice field.


    Coldly screamed: "boss, rabbit! Rabbit! I want to eat rabbit head at noon!"


    As soon as I heard the rabbit, everyone''s eyes turned blue. What does this mean? This represents living meat! It''s not that kind of cooked food after processing. Is it fresh and more delicious?


    Jiang Chan''s spirit vibrated. She looked at Lin Yuanhang''s direction and soon saw a rabbit as high as someone''s knee running in her direction.


    Qiao Luming was also excited, "sister, rabbit!"


    He waved the water to tie up the big rabbit. Unfortunately, the mutated rabbit''s reaction was faster. He was stunned to leave Qiao Luming''s water behind.


    Suddenly, an earthy yellow barrier appeared in front of the rabbit. It was Xu Tu''s wall, but the rabbit was stunned. He bumped the wall into a big hole, leaving only the thin wall, which seemed to be mocking Xu Tu.


    Lin Yuanhang laughed: "Lao Xu, you can''t even stop a rabbit?"


    His fire power can''t be used at this time. It''s all rations. If he burns it up, the boss will hammer him to death! Therefore, he can only put his mouth on the side and do nothing else.


    Xu Tu retorted, "can you go up? I can stop zombies on the wall, but I can''t stop a rabbit?"


    Jiang Chan saw the right time. When she was about to send out the water arrow, Yu Xia quietly manipulated the wood power, and the rice straw grew wildly. Soon all the retreats of the mutant rabbit were sealed.


    Seeing no hope of escape, the mutant rabbit opened his big mouth, and the rabbit teeth in his mouth were gnawing at the straw. Yu Xia''s face turned white: "I can''t support it!"


    Xu Tu waved and more than a dozen ground spikes appeared immediately, and the mutant rabbit was firmly nailed to the ground spikes.


    Looking at the crowd chasing and intercepting the rabbit, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "we''ll have braised rabbit meat and rice at noon. I''ll look around and see if there''s anything else."


    With the temptation of meat, people are more motivated to work. Seeing that Xu Tu''s backpack was about to be full, Jiang Chan couldn''t see it and threw it to a storage bag: "here you are!"


    Looking at the palm sized storage bag, Xu Tu''s simple and honest face was full of doubts. Qiao Luming said crisply, "put your spiritual power into it, and I have one!"


    He said, pulling out a small purse around his neck with a look of treasure.


    Xu Tu did what Qiao Luming said, and suddenly blurted out a sentence.


    "Boss, do you have such good things?"


    Lin Yuanhang''s ears were pointed: "Lao Xu, what''s good?"


    All the people who came here were power teams, and there were no outsiders. Jiang Chan didn''t hide it. Yu Xia and Lin Yuanhang also gave one. After getting the storage bag, everyone looked at Jiang Chan with admiration.


    After holding back for a long time, Lin Yuanhang moved to Jiang Chan and said, "boss, in fact, you''re not from earth? Are you an alien?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "yes, I''m an alien. Do you want to, don''t give it back to me? I''ll keep it myself."


    Lin Yuanhang immediately jumped away from Jiang Chan three steps away: "of course, it''s not easy to pull out the good things in my hand."


    Jiang Chan: "this thing is convenient for you to collect things. You can''t use it without powers. You don''t publicize it outside. It''s not something worth showing off."


    Lin Yuanhang''s point is still clear: "I understand. We must cover the ground."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you said that after the base was established, I opened a shop to sell storage bags. Is there a market?"


    Yu Xia fondly played with the small bag: "where is the market? It is definitely in short supply, okay? At that time, this storage bag is also a specialty of our base!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "these will be discussed later. At present, this storage bag is not suitable for publicity. It''s good if you have a plan in mind."


    "Yes, boss!"


    With one voice, they hid the small bag in the closest place.


    Lunch is stewed rice and braised rabbit meat. Rabbit meat is a craft contributed by Jiang Chan. Rice rice is made by Lin Yuanhang. Ya is a fire power. She is proficient in controlling fire.


    Everyone ate with their mouths full of oil. In fact, there was less meat after the end of the world, and they didn''t have so much time to cook a meal for themselves. Now, once the meat is cooked, everyone wants to bury their heads in the bowl.


    After biting a piece of mutated rabbit meat, Jiang chanzi tasted it carefully and said, "this rabbit meat tastes good. We''ll have another ingredient in the future."


    Lin Yuanhang held the rabbit''s head and ate it like this without delaying his speech: "it''s just that the rabbit is not easy to fight. We got such a rabbit because of our encirclement and interception."


    Jiang Chan said with a smile, "this is because you have concerns. If you are on the flat ground, three or five people can still catch the rabbit."


    Xu Tu took a bite of rice: "the rice tastes good. It seems to supplement the powers in the body."


    Jiang Chan knows that men Erqing: "this is nature. It seems that while we are busy building a survival base, we should also look for as many mutated plants and animals as possible. They can improve everyone''s physique and are more beneficial to ordinary people."


    After lunch, Lin Yuanhang and Xu Tu returned to the community to bring people to collect rice, while Jiang Chan, Qiao Luming and Yu Xia looked around the village. If there were zombies, they would be disposed of as soon as possible, and then the survivors would be gathered together.


    It''s just disappointing that there are few survivors in this village. They are basically old people in their 60s and 70s, and there are none of the young people.


    As for the rice in the field, it was planted here by foreign contractors.

 Chapter 1541

    For this result, Jiang Chan didn''t say much. The specific thing was to wait until he Zhiyao and others came.


    She has thought that if the base is established in the future, he Zhiyao, Wang Guozhu and others will be responsible for it, and she will sit down with the powers, which is also a deterrent.


    Around two o''clock, he Zhiyao, Wang Guozhu and other backbone forces came to the village. Everyone was excited when they saw the golden rice field.


    After all, the materials in the city are limited. With the military stationed, they can collect less materials. Now I''m about to have enough to eat. Suddenly there''s such a big rice field. Who''s not ecstatic?


    After all, he Zhiyao was a leader before. After seeing this paddy field, he quickly put forward his own suggestions: "since there are paddy fields here, there must be paddy fields elsewhere. We need to harvest them as soon as possible and can''t waste them."


    During the period when Lin Yuanhang and others went back, Jiang Chan was also thinking about how to arrange it. Now their most important thing is to lack people. T city is so big that they have only about 2000 people. If they are scattered, they can''t even stir up a splash.


    Besides, group action is safer and more reliable in the end of the world.


    "Xiaowang Village will be in your charge here. I will leave two powers here. You will eat and live here during this time. You are bound to take these rice back as soon as possible."


    "The rest of the powers are divided into two teams. Xu Tu and I take one team each. Next, we will explore around Xiaowang Village and do a good job in map mapping."


    Jiang Chan tapped the table with her fingers: "there aren''t many zombies here. You can handle it if you stay here. But..."


    When hearing this turning point, everyone''s hearts were raised. Jiang Chan said slowly, "maybe it''s because there will be mutant animals in the countryside. They are very powerful."


    Wang Guozhu swallowed his saliva: "how powerful?"


    Lin Yuanhang: "in the morning, we caught a mutant rabbit. Good guy, some people are knee high, about 50 or 60 kilograms. It took five of us a lot of effort to catch it."


    "That is, we''re in the rice field. If we''re outside, I''ll bake it every minute." Lin Yuanhang said, smashing his mouth. Obviously, he was still a little dissatisfied that he didn''t catch a rabbit in the morning.


    "Is the rabbit delicious?" Wang Lei asked after holding his breath for a long time.


    Lin Yuanhang beamed: "that must be delicious. The meat of mutant animals tastes better and can improve your physique. Unfortunately, it''s too hard to catch, or I''ll let you all try it."


    Everyone was fascinated. Jiang Chan looked at everyone''s stirring Adam''s apple and said with a smile: "we ate some at noon and kept most of them for you. You can deal with them yourself in the evening. You can also taste this rice in the evening. After knowing the benefits of these, you will be more motivated in the future."


    He Zhiyao and others said in unison, "thank you, boss!"


    "Yu Xia and Xiao Qin stay behind. Xu Tu and I go to explore the surrounding areas first. In the evening, we go directly back to the community, so we won''t come here. If there''s anything in the middle, go to the community and tell me in time."


    Thinking that the communication network is broken now and it is inconvenient to pass messages, Jiang Chan especially misses mobile phones and computers.


    "Yes, boss, just go and be busy."


    There are priorities. Wang Guozhu and others don''t leave Jiang Chan here. If the power team is the vanguard of the charge, then they are the steady backbone force and should become everyone''s most solid backing.


    With the first paddy field found in Xiaowang Village, good luck seems to favor Jiang Chan and his party. In the next half month, the power team found more than ten rice fields.


    Although some rice fields have been ruined by mutant animals, everyone cherishes every grain of rice that falls in the rice fields.


    Looking at a messy rice field, Lin Yuanhang was angry: "it''s ruined by rabbits, boss. Let''s catch rabbits?"


    Jiang Chan squinted: "it''s not a rabbit, it''s a vole. There''s still a lot of them."


    "Voles? Can they eat?"


    "Of course you can eat it. In traditional Chinese medicine, there is a cloud that one mouse is three chickens, which means voles." Jiang Chan said casually. At this point, she won''t be picky about vole meat.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s dig rat holes! If we''re lucky, we can catch voles. We can find food and eat meat. It''s a good thing to kill more with one stone!"


    "That''s true. Since we''re going to farm here, we must drive voles elsewhere, otherwise we can''t get in again. Voles have strong breeding power."


    Lin Yuanhang rubbed his hands and said, "what are you waiting for? Boss, how can we find this vole hole?"


    Jiang Chan pointed in a direction: "do you see the mound there? There must be a female mouse hole below. The male mouse hole is small, and there are many side nests without any food."


    As Jiang Chan said, these people all know how to dig a vole hole.


    When they went back in the evening, they were full of harvest. They piled two trunk boxes just for vole meat.


    "Let''s go to Xiaowang Village today. We have gained a lot today, and we should share it with you." Lin Yuanhang raised his eyebrow and smiled.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t have to guess what Lin Yuanhang is thinking. He just wants to see if everyone can talk when they know it''s vole meat.


    Anyway, when I eat roast voles at noon, Ya eats more happily than anyone else.


    In the evening, Xiaowang Village is very lively, with a bowl of broth for everyone.


    Wang Lei took a sip of soup and narrowed his eyes contentedly: "brother hang, what kind of meat is this? It tastes delicious."


    Lin Yuanhang''s eyes turned and he Zhiyao knew that this might not be a good result. Then he looked at the broth in his hand. Is it to drink or drink?


    Seeing everyone staring at himself, Lin Yuanhang raised his eyebrows: "vole meat, fragrant?"


    "Vole meat?" Wang Lei was surprised. The meat sandwiched on the chopsticks suddenly fell into the bowl. It''s neither eating nor not eating.


    Lin Yuanhang took a big sip of soup: "it''s the kind of vole you think. Do you want to eat? Give it to me if you don''t!"


    Wang Lei subconsciously hugged the bowl in his hand, looked at the meat in the bowl that could not see the shape, and suddenly clenched his teeth: "eat, it''s meat anyway. It''s a waste if you don''t eat!"


    Watching her son gulp soup, Cao Mei quietly wiped her tears. Before the end of the world, they never thought that one day they would eat vole meat.


    But the meat is really delicious. At present, Cao Mei''s idea suddenly flew away with the wind.

 Chapter 1542

    "Don''t say, this vole meat is really delicious. Brother hang, is it difficult to find this vole? We can''t deal with a mutant rabbit. It shouldn''t be difficult to catch a vole?"


    Lin Yuanhang sighed contentedly, "it''s OK. It''s not difficult. You should pay attention. Ya bites when you''re forced. You say that voles also mutate in the end of the world. A mutated vole has to weigh fifteen or six kilograms."


    "That''s also good. After eating the mutant vole, it seems that all the fatigue is gone. It''s really a good thing."


    Listening to the people talking, he Zhiyao closed his eyes with a bowl and swallowed the broth. He didn''t even taste it, but as everyone said, a bowl of hot soup gave the whole person a lot of energy.


    During this time, they were undoubtedly very tired. They were busy harvesting rice in the morning and threshing in the afternoon. Fortunately, when they went out to collect materials, they collected generators and two threshers in Xiaowang Village, which reduced their workload.


    Seeing he Zhiyao sitting there, Lin Yuanhang shouldered him: "how about it? Isn''t it delicious? I''ll bring it back to you next time!"


    He Zhiyao tightened his fingers holding the bowl, "OK, thank you!"


    Lin Yuanhang grinned: "thank you for what? We are all brothers. Naturally, we are blessed to share."


    He Zhiyao smiled bitterly. In the end, he even ate vole meat. What else can''t he eat in the future?


    Since I ate vole meat, everyone was busy harvesting. At the same time, it was a serious and cautious thing. I just wanted to catch voles again. It was better to fight a tooth sacrifice for nothing else.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about them. Life has been so hard. It''s time for everyone to have fun. Fortunately, as they looked around for rice fields, more and more survivors followed them.


    In the end of the world, many people became zombies. About 90 percent followed the troops, but the number left should not be underestimated. Originally, there were only more than 2000 people under Jiang Chan''s hands. After a month''s carpet search, the number has reached 100000.


    With more people, there are more workers, but what comes with it also brings rapid consumption of materials. Yu Xia, who is in charge of rations, is bald every time. She can only comfort herself and wait until the next year.


    Then she will let these people farm with her! She''s all on her own. Even if she''s tired to death, she can''t satisfy the appetite of so many people, can she?


    She doesn''t care about the base. On weekdays, Jiang Chan is beating zombies and guiding Qiao Luming''s ability. It''s the end of the year.


    Jiang Chan''s three series abilities have all been upgraded to level 3. Originally, he thought that once he left Asia, he would never find a healer again. Who knows there are unexpected gains.


    Now there are five healing powers in the base, and the total number of powers has reached hundreds. However, the later discovered powers are generally older, and the youngest is only in their early fifties.


    Their average age is 65. Jiang Chan has no idea of bullying the old and the weak. Since they are powers, they need to bear more.


    Therefore, when training these powers, Jiang Chan should also be careful about their degrees. After all, they are old arms and legs. If they break somewhere, it will be a loss.


    In order to bring these powers out as soon as possible, Jiang Chan and five other healing systems are almost open to supply the powers to use crystal nuclei. I don''t expect them to rush ahead. At least they should have the ability to play auxiliary, right?


    At this time, entering the end of the world is "sister, where are we going today?" as soon as he went out, Qiao Luming couldn''t wait to ask. Because of the new year, there are not so many tasks in the base. It can be regarded as a holiday for everyone.


    Knowing that he could go out and relax, Qiao Luming came to knock on Jiang Chan''s door long ago.


    "There''s a big mountain outside the city. Today we''ll go there and see if we can bring some prey back." Jiang Chan led Qiao Luming in one hand and locked the gate.


    "If only I could have a dog." after taking two steps, Qiao Luming suddenly felt a little depressed. There was a power man in the base. He had a parrot before the end of the world. After the end of the world, his parrot actually evolved and became very powerful.


    Qiao Luming has seen it several times and likes it very much. He doesn''t want other people''s parrots, but wants to have a mutant animal belonging to his own family, so he''s not so lonely.


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "this kind of thing can''t be asked. When animals evolve, they become smarter. It won''t come back with others so easily."


    "I know. Let''s talk about it later. I don''t like those docile pet dogs." Qiao Luming said, frowning. With the enhancement of his strength, xiaodouding''s vision is getting higher and higher.


    He likes powerful animals that are loyal to him, not like pet dogs. They follow when others shout.


    "I''ll have a chance to see it again later," said Jiang Chan. When she saw Lin Yuanhang and Xu Tu leaning against her car, she narrowed her eyes: "are you..."


    Lin Yuanhang smiled with a smile: "didn''t you just patrol around the base? There''s nothing wrong. We just want to follow the boss and have meat. Where are you going, boss? Take us together?"


    Xu Tu nodded. When he used to beat zombies every day, he thought about taking a rest. But when it''s time to rest, they can''t stay at home again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the mountain today." Jiang Chan didn''t refuse them to join. This ready-made thug doesn''t need to be in vain.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s release, Lin Yuanhang immediately opened the driver''s seat. Jiang Chan has long replaced the original owner''s car. Now she drives a jeep. Lin Yuanhang sits in it. It''s not crowded at all.


    Jiang Chan sat in the back row with Qiao Luming, listening to several people''s jokes.


    Lin Yuanhang drove the car, and his mouth was not idle: "did you hear? It seems that there are two-line powers of space Department and healing department in the base next door. It is said that he is still a beautiful woman."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, which didn''t appear in the original owner''s memory. Do you really have a space power? Is the attribute a space system, or does she have a carry on space?


    But considering that T city has its own survival base due to the interference of Jiang Chan in this life, isn''t it strange that there are other things?

 Chapter 1543

    Yu Xia leaned against the window: "brother hang, you went to the base next door? What''s the situation in the base next door?"


    Lin Yuanhang said, "I didn''t go to the base next door. I just met the power of the base next door when I went out on a mission with Lao Xu the day before yesterday. We exchanged information with each other. I knew about it."


    "In fact, there are many such small bases, but some are large and some are small. I heard that the female power in the base next door is very powerful, and her space seems infinite."


    "Her healing system is also very strange. According to the powers, she seems to drink a kind of water for those who have been infected with zombie virus, and then they will be all right."


    Xu Tu then added, he was also wondering, is there such a power?


    Lin Yuanhang''s point is not here: "I heard that Li Miao is a rare beauty."


    Yu Xia blinked: "you can be so obsessed with a stranger who is not masked? The boss is also beautiful. Why don''t you drool at the boss?"


    Lin Yuanhang shook: "Xiaomu, your question is very unfriendly! Boss, is that what I can think of? In my heart, the boss is the bright moon in the sky. It''s an offence to think more!"


    Yu Xia skimmed: "flatterer! But ordinary people don''t deserve to be as powerful as the boss."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "it''s far away. Continue the topic of the base next door."


    Lin Yuanhang quickly brought the topic back: "it is said that the base next door is developing well and there are many powers. Many powers went in the name of Li Miao. After all, the safety of following behind Li Miao is guaranteed."


    Xu Tu: "there are many advantages for us to follow the boss. Just like the storage bag, can Li Miao give you a storage bag?"


    "That''s true. Let''s spread our thinking!" said Lin Yuanhang, beaming, without delaying his driving: "I''ve also read novels. Shouldn''t Li Miao have any space with her?"


    "Then there is a healing spring in the space? Can expel any virus?" Jiang Chan interface helped Lin Yuanhang say the rest, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boss, do you also read novels?" after two seconds of silence, Lin Yuanhang''s eyes were bright.


    Jiang Chan touched Qiao Luming''s brain: "there are many such novels. As for Li Miao''s powers, just talk about them here. Don''t talk about them outside. If the other party really has a carry on space, if you are accepted by her, no one will find you in this life unless she wants to."


    Xu Tu and others were all in awe, quietly raising Li Miao''s danger level to another level.


    "Boss, what are we doing in the mountain today? In other words, it was a famous tourist attraction before the end of the world." looking up at the mountain, Lin Yuanhang wiped his face: "I have to buy tickets here. Now, just go in!"


    The words are witty, but everyone can hear the sadness.


    "Come here and have a look. It would be better if we could get some mutant animals back." Jiang Chan took Qiao Luming in one hand and a dagger in the other, and set foot on the mountain road first.


    Before the end of the world, it was a famous 5A scenic spot in T city. Its main place was close to nature, pure natural oxygen bar, rich vegetation and rich ecological resources.


    After the end of the world, the trees here have changed more or less. They blocked the way into the mountain, and there was a gloomy feeling in the mountain.


    For others'' caution, Jiang Chan is like a duck to water. Her plant nonsense power is no inferior to the wood power. Xu Tu saw Jiang Chan leading Qiao Luming walking in the mountains very easily, just like walking in his own back garden.


    Yu Xia pursed her lips: "the boss is the boss. It''s more powerful than my wood power."


    Lin Yuanhang said with a big grin: "the boss is naturally omnipotent. Let''s go and hurry up. I''m still waiting for the boss to take me to eat meat."


    In this mountain, Jiang Chan almost completely let go of herself. With the guidance of plants, she soon beat a few mutant rabbits, and pheasants harvested countless. At present, it should be enough for Qiao Luming to eat for some time.


    At noon, Lin Yuanhang and others roasted rabbits by the lake. The powers can eat more than one. Even Yu Xia, who looks quiet and delicate, can kill two rabbit legs alone.


    Jiang Chan is standing by the lake. The scenery of the Sun Moon Lake is really beautiful. Unfortunately, only a few of them can see such beautiful scenery hidden in this place where no one cares.


    Qiao Luming stood beside her, looked at Jiang Chan with big eyes, and then looked at the fish in the lake: "sister, I want to eat fish!"


    Jiang Chan did not say to do it himself, but guided Qiao Luming: "do it yourself first? You need to know that you are a water power. When you control the power carefully enough, the water source of the whole world can be used for you."


    "Open your mind and integrate your spiritual power into the lake..." Jiang Chan slowly guided, Qiao Luming gradually relaxed, and his little hand slowly dipped into the lake.


    Different from the clarity of the lake water, the water source condensed by the water system power presents a blue color, which is very conspicuous in the lake water. Jiang Chan saw the water source condensed by Qiao Luming extending farther and farther in the lake. When she saw the fish in the lake, Qiao Luming wanted to entangle the fish, but they were all broken away by the fish.


    He was not in a hurry. What he learned most from Jiang Chan was to be patient and calm. If you can''t do it once, come twice. Your Kung Fu pays off. After several failures, a big fish is thrown to the shore by Qiao Luming.


    Lin Yuanhang, who was busy baking rabbits, was humming a tune. He felt a strong wind approaching his face. He subconsciously turned his head and just avoided the beating of the big fish in the face.


    Looking at the big fish with a length of feet on the ground, Lin Yuanhang smiled angrily: "boss, how many more! How long haven''t you eaten fish?"


    Qiao Luming glanced at Lin Yuanhang: "brother hang, this is the fish I caught."


    Lin Yuanhang handed the rabbit to Xu Tu, picked up a stick and knocked the big fish unconscious. Then he squatted beside Jiang Chan and began to scrape scales and cut open his belly.


    "Luming is really powerful. Can you catch more? Fish is a good thing. I don''t feel guilty after eating fish."


    Although there are no wild animals after the end of the world, Lin Yuanhang is always a little upset every time he eats mutant rabbits and pheasants, although he is happier than anyone every time he eats.


    Qiao Luming was a little embarrassed: "I''ll try again, sister. Can you show me?"


    The little guy groped for his own way and didn''t know whether he did it right or not. He wanted to see how Jiang Chan did it.

 Chapter 1544

    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse either. She just stood quietly by the lake, and a trickle condensed from the tip of her fingers. The water blue trickle soon completely integrated into the whole Sun Moon Lake. Lin Yuanhang, who had squatted by the lake to deal with big fish, also stopped his action in a daze.


    He has seen Jiang Chan shoot countless times, but none of them has been shocked this time. It looks ordinary, but it has great power in the still water.


    Immersing her mind into the lake, Jiang Chan felt that she seemed to be integrated with the whole Sun Moon Lake, as if she could dominate the lake.


    With a slight movement in her mind, the lake slowly turned and surged. It seemed that the whole lake woke up, as if her mood could directly affect the waters.


    Lin Yuanhang and others saw that the lake suddenly set off waves and was calm in the twinkling of an eye, while the originator stood on the shore with a calm look.


    He blinked. In the past, he only thought his fire power was the strongest means of attack. Now it seems that he is too young!


    Qiao Luming can''t even speak. He knows that his sister is the best!


    After demonstrating the use of the power to Qiao Luming, Jiang Chan no longer showed off her skills, but focused on catching fish. Soon the big fish on the shore piled up like a mountain, and Jiang Chan picked a big one to catch.


    Basically, they are all about one meter long. After they leave the water, the fish show their fierce faces. Their teeth are very sharp. If they are bitten


    Xu Tu severely knocked a big fish unconscious and excitedly collected the big fish into the storage bag: "when do we have to eat so many fish? We won''t worry about having no meat for a while."


    Yu Xia also looked straight: "it''s true. You say the end of the world is really frightening. Even fish are so powerful. Where is a safe harbor?"


    Qiao Luming said crisply, "my sister is the safest around!"


    Everyone was stunned and suddenly laughed. Lin Yuanhang said with a smile: "indeed, I already said that there is meat to eat when I follow the boss. Don''t you think it''s coming?"


    Looking at the fish mountain piled up on the bank, Jiang Chan thought: "it''s the new year, and it''s time to send welfare to the base. Although it''s the end of the world, we should also give everyone hope to live. We''ll run outside these days and try to get more fish back."


    Yu Xia was the first to agree: "well, boss, I have a proposal. Do you think we can raise fish ourselves? The fish are all in the lake. When we have time, we will come and throw some food into the lake. We won''t worry about having no fish to eat in the future."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "yes, it is. There are no lethal animals in the lake. Go back and discuss these things slowly. Those water system powers can''t be idle."


    "I think it''s suitable for them to stay here. They are old. It''s obviously unrealistic to let them go out to fight zombies. It''s better to let them do aquaculture."


    Lin Yuanhang applauded: "it''s a good idea, boss. It''s really good for you to make such a distribution."


    "I''ll get some big fish back, and we''ll be busy in the next few days." since we''ve made up our mind, we''re not idle, and soon our storage bags are full.


    "Enough, boss, I don''t have enough here!"


    Jiang Chan stopped and said, "come back tomorrow. By the way, bring those water system powers and let them practice."


    This time, they almost returned with full load. After seeing the mountains of big fish on the base square, the survivors were all happy. At this time, they did not care about the cold weather, and they were all busy in the square.


    Jiang Chan looked at the ten or so water system powers who were so busy that they would be more busy in the future. But no one will raise an objection. They all want to be strong. Let them do something so that they won''t feel that they are old and need to be raised by the base.


    Just like the oldest 76 year old man, he is busy putting water and washing fish for everyone at the moment. Don''t mention how happy he is.


    All the big fish brought back are collected in the warehouse of the base. It''s cold during this time, and I don''t worry about being damaged. Wait for Jiang Chan to go out with the team and get some fish back, and then distribute it uniformly.


    In other words, her storage bag is not enough. It seems that she needs to make more. On this count, she is the busiest. I have to make storage bags, go fishing and beat zombies.


    But the busier Jiang Chan was, the fuller she felt. It was better than being idle all the time. It was not until the 28th of the twelfth lunar month that Jiang Chan''s power team walked through the waters around t city.


    This day, watching the end of the fish division in the square, Jiang Chan stepped onto the front stage: "there''s something to tell you. The new year is coming. This is the first new year we spent together."


    "I know you are bearing a lot of pain, but the suffering will eventually pass. We have to look forward. After the new year, we will enter the formal spring ploughing stage. At that time, everyone''s task will be very heavy."


    "During this time, we have a good rest, raise enough energy and devote ourselves to spring ploughing in the coming year."


    Seeing that everyone nodded, Jiang Chan said two more words: "everyone is scattered. The power team will gather here about the base defense."


    The powers were immediately awed, "yes, boss!"


    In the conference room, listening to Jiang Chan''s concerns, Lin Yuanhang couldn''t hold his breath: "are you worried about a large number of zombies besieging the city? Is it a bit exaggerated? We haven''t met many zombies when we go out these days."


    Jiang Chan leaned back on the chair: "it''s no exaggeration. Do you think only people will become zombies? Think about how many mice there are in the whole city. If they become zombies..."


    "There are also zombie birds, which are the most terrible and impossible to prevent." thinking of the scene in the original owner''s memory, Jiang Chan didn''t exaggerate at all.


    "No wonder you insisted on installing an air defense net above the base, boss. Did you think of that at the beginning?"


    "Just plan ahead. Everyone is a little relaxed these days. I hope you can be careful. It''s best if the zombie tide doesn''t come. If it comes, I hope you won''t be in a hurry."


    Maybe with the protection of the base, everyone seems to have less sharp spirit. This is not what Jiang Chan wants to see. There''s nothing wrong with people''s desire for comfort, but when the environment is still cruel, they relax first. There are not enough heads to send.


    "Yes, we will be careful!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Jinsheng. "The wall of the base must be guarded. It is bound to prevent zombies from drilling in. Once they come in, we will be very passive."


    Jin Sheng was awe inspiring: "yes, I''ll reinforce it later. It''s bound to keep the zombies firmly outside the base."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t worry about your work. I just hope there won''t be such a thing as zombies besieging the city in the new year."

 Chapter 1545

    Lin Yuanhang said, "what are you afraid of? Let''s do it when you come! This is to send us crystal nuclei. When do we dislike having too many crystal nuclei?"


    "This is the whole thing. Everyone should be vigilant these days and the number of patrols at night should also increase." Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table. She always had a hunch that the new year would not be too good.


    Jiang Chan never doubted her premonition, because there have been many such examples, which have been confirmed.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Chan expected, Jinsheng just reinforced the wall of the base again, and a large-scale zombie siege appeared that night.


    The patrol team immediately issued the strongest alarm. The sleeping people quickly got up and almost all the people took part in the war. Jiang Chan stood on the fence, with a large number of zombie rats in front and Zombies behind. There were zombie birds flying obliquely in the sky.


    Because of the arrangement of air defense net, zombie birds can''t get in at all. They can only circle above the base in vain.


    "Unexpectedly, we still pay attention to tactics. It''s hard for us this time." Lin Yuanhang bit his teeth and a series of fireballs flew out. The zombie mouse in front was burned up in an instant, leaving countless crystal nuclei on the ground.


    Qiao Luming stands on the right side of Jiang Chan. He is now a second-order power. He can also fire small water arrows. When the water arrows are sent out, several zombies fall.


    Xu Tu''s face was cold and his big hand waved. A big pit suddenly appeared under the feet of the zombies, and the zombies fell in one after another. Lin Yuanhang flew a fireball in time, and there was a burst of mourning of zombies below.


    The powers show their powers, while the survivors without powers stand by the wall and throw all kinds of small bombs at the zombies. Everyone cooperates fully. They are stunned that the first wave of zombies in the future has been withstood.


    At this time, Jinsheng is the busiest. He has to keep running in the base, see the damage of the base wall, and repair it immediately if there is anything wrong.


    The battle horn sounded in the early morning and lasted until the dawn. Jiang Chan could not count how many zombies she had beaten. The crystal core in her hand was broken and changed, changed and broken. These zombies seemed to be in a steady stream, attacking the base one after another.


    Xu Tu is also rarely rude: "where did you get so many zombies?"


    He was also a little out of strength, and his face was a little white. Even with the supply of crystal nuclei, the consumption of mental power caused by long-term use of powers was huge.


    The sun gradually rose, and a few whistles faintly sounded behind the zombie tide. Jiang Chan was in a cold heart. Is this the emergence of high-level zombies? Without waiting for her to explore, the originally crazy attack of the zombie tide began to retreat slowly, and the ground was devastated.


    "The zombie tide has receded, we have won!" Lin Yuanhang cheered. The tired people were shocked. What does the zombie tide recede represent? It means they can have a little rest. It means they will have a large number of crystal nuclei to the account!


    "Clean up the battlefield. The powers seize the time to rest and recover their strength. The zombie tide is very strange. There must be a high-level zombie commander behind it." Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. If there are more zombies besieging the city, she needs to go to the back of the zombie tide.


    Qiao Luming sat beside Jiang Chan''s leg. Today, xiaodouding also beat zombies on the city wall. After fighting for several hours, xiaodouding couldn''t stand it.


    Jiang Chan picked up Qiao Luming, and Qiao Luming lay soft on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "sister, I''ll go by myself."


    Lin Yuanhang patted Qiao Luming on the back: "go back and have a good rest. I can''t do it either. I have to go and relax quickly."


    Jiang Chan took a look at Xu Tu: "you work hard, you should quickly restore the original here."


    Xu Tu grabbed Lin Yuanhang who was going to slip away: "go and give me a hand. Burn what should be burned. Don''t think about being lazy."


    The tide of zombies retreated, and the survivors came out to help clean the battlefield. Lin Yuanhang was responsible for burning the zombies, while Xu Tu restored the devastated land to its original shape.


    He urged the earth power, and the original pit slowly returned to its original shape. If it weren''t for the damaged city wall and the slightly blackened ground, no one could see that he had just experienced a fierce battle two hours ago.


    Exhausted his last strength, Lin Yuanhang hung down on Xu Tu''s shoulder: "Lao Xu, I can''t do it."


    Xu Tu glanced at Lin Yuanhang: "promising!"


    But he bumped Lin Yuanhang''s body up. Lin Yuanhang hung on Xu Tu''s body, and his limbs hung soft in front of Xu Tu''s body. "Lao Xu, you''re still reliable. It''s worthy of being an earth power. It''s so steady and steady."


    With ready-made carriers, Lin Yuanhang''s good words are endless. Xu Tu glared at him: "shut up, noisy!"


    Lin Yuanhang shut up wisely. Within a few seconds, Xu Tu heard Lin Yuanhang''s careful breathing. He sighed and carried Lin Yuanhang slowly home.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Chan finished her rest. She turned around the base. Generally speaking, the loss of the combat base was small, and there were almost no casualties.


    Because the zombie tide did not break through the base wall at all, one is that the base is indeed strong enough, and the other is that these zombies are low-level zombies, no more than level 2 at most.


    Even ordinary people can handle it. If high-level zombies surround the city, it won''t be so easy. However, Jiang Chan guessed that there should be no zombies above level 4 at present, because the end of the world has just begun, and the advance of zombies is not so fast.


    So far, the highest level zombie encountered by Jiang Chan is only level 3. At present, all level 3 powers can deal with it. In other words, she has been stuck in the third level for so long. When can she advance?


    With the increase of her power level, the low-level zombie crystal core has been difficult to meet her needs. Jiang Chan urgently needs the high-level crystal core. At this time, Jiang Chan had focused on the high-level zombie who commanded the zombie tide to besiege the city.


    Generally speaking, the high-level zombies who can command the zombie siege must have a minimum of four levels. If we can get this crystal core, it is just around the corner for her to break through the fourth order.


    Cover the wild look in her eyes, and Jiang Chan went to the wall. He Zhiyao is directing the people to repair the wall. Jinsheng is a golden power, but you can''t point at Jinsheng. More people need to repair it.


    "Boss, you have a good rest?" seeing Jiang Chan coming, he Zhiyao walked down the wall, "do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    "No, let''s hurry up. It doesn''t matter if we''re tired during this period. I guess the zombie tide will come again soon."


    "I know that everyone is racing against time. I just hope this zombie siege can pass early. Why do you think this zombie tide has come to us?"

 Chapter 1546

    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "I don''t know. I''ll take the power team out to investigate later. You''ll prepare for the war here. Remember, you must be careful."


    "Yes, boss!"


    At about two o''clock, Jiang Chan took Lin Yuanhang, Xu Tu, Jin Sheng and two other speed and power powers out of the base. They went to the direction where the zombie tide retreated last night.


    "We''re in a tight time. I remember the sound came out in this direction." sitting in the passenger car, Jiang Chan looked at the building speeding through the window.


    When the end came, the buildings were still those buildings, and there was no damage. But the people who once lived in these buildings have basically retreated, and such a big city seems empty.


    Lin Yuanhang: "this is the direction to the base next door. It''s the base with two-line powers of space and healing."


    Jin Sheng: "is it difficult that the base next door also encountered a zombie siege?"


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s go and have a look."


    At about four o''clock, Jiang Chan and his party stepped into the boundary of Y City next door. This is the first time that Jiang Chan went out of the scope of T city after the end of the world. Of course, she has no feelings in her heart.


    Compared with the devastation of T City, y city is particularly neat.


    Jiang Chan rolled down the window: "it doesn''t look like he has experienced the battle of zombies besieging the city. It''s strange. I''m sure that the high-level zombie came from this direction."


    "We didn''t find any trace of high-level zombies on our way." Xu Tu said in a deep voice. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the water in it was very deep.


    "Turn around and go back!" Jiang Chan made a quick decision. She is not stupid. Y city is not her own territory. If it is not her own territory, she will not act rashly.


    Moreover, y city is obviously suspicious. She doesn''t want to break herself here.


    As soon as Lin Yuanhang turned the steering wheel, the SUV made a big turn, and then left here without looking back.


    After they left, a woman in a white down jacket suddenly appeared out of thin air. She glanced at the direction Jiang Chan and others left and sighed with regret.


    "Unfortunately, if we can keep them, the host''s carrying space should be expanded more than ten times." an inorganic sound sounded, a little scary.


    The woman was not frightened at all. She opened her eyes: "so many systems, I found so many powers for you before, and the carrying space has not doubled."


    "That''s an ordinary power. This is unusual."


    The system said and put out the picture of Jiang Chan: "it''s really envious and jealous. She''s alone, and she''s worth everything."


    Looking at the girl with sharp eyebrows and eyes, Li Miao bit his lip: "system, is there anything special about her? Why do you treat her so differently?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a stabbing pain from her knowledge of the sea. Li Miao clenched his teeth and knew that this was the system''s punishment for her. Punish her for not recognizing her position and punish her for overstepping.


    "I was wrong!"


    Seeing Li Miao''s softness, the system took back the punishment. He turned into a ball of light and appeared in front of Li Miao: "the system doesn''t need to explain clearly to you. Straighten out your position and go back!"


    "Yes!" Li Miao bit her lips to hide her resentment. At present, she has no way to the system. Who asked her to sign a master-slave contract with the system?


    Of course, the other party is the Lord and she is a servant. As long as the other party has an intention, she will be in a different place in an instant. Li Miao wants to live, but she doesn''t want to die, so even if there is more dissatisfaction, she can only hold it.


    Before the end of the world, she was just an ordinary girl, but after the end of the world, there was a portable space in the jade pendant she inadvertently bought, but no one knew that there was such a terrible existence in the portable space.


    He claims to be a system. As for what kind of past he has, as soon as he opened the jade pendant space, she was accepted as a servant by the system. Li Miao doesn''t know anything about the past of the system.


    On the contrary, it was the system that made Li Miao''s past clear when he signed the master servant contract with Li Miao.


    "Don''t think about sneaking to find her, you''re not her opponent!" when Li Miao went to the base of Y City, the system suddenly opened its mouth, and the words were full of warnings.


    "Is that adult so strong?"


    "If the system kills her at the peak of the system, it is like killing an ant." the system sighed: "do your own thing and collect as many powers as possible."


    Li Miao hesitated: "the number of powers in the base has been registered. Fewer and fewer powers are left alone, and now more and more people are staring at me."


    With the exposure of her healing and space powers, Li Miao will be noticed everywhere, so it''s even harder for her to start with other powers.


    In addition, she is an ordinary person. Where can a power easily let her close? So Li Miao hasn''t hunted a power for half a month.


    The system paused: "don''t pay attention to the zombie tide for the time being. You release the news that a level 4 zombie has been found hundreds of miles away from the base. You start with the most cutting-edge powers in the base."


    Li Miao: "do you want to attack Li Qianmo and other powers? If they have an accident and only I survive alone, I will be hard to argue."


    System: "what are you afraid of? With the energy of Li Qianmo and others, I can hide your face. Where can''t you go at that time? At that time, you will be the master of the world and everyone will listen to you..."


    The voice of the system became more ethereal and tempting. Li Miao nodded in a daze: "OK... I''ll listen to you..."


    Seeing Li Miao take the bait, the data flow of the system runs fast, and I think of Jiang Chan and his party who have just left. Especially when I think of ginger cicada, its running speed is a little faster. If he could absorb the energy from Jiang Chan, how could he be trapped in such a palm sized place?


    But now it is too weak. If he wants to leave this plane, he must have a lot of energy. However, the number of powers is too small. Li Miao has collected so many powers these days, and the progress bar of the system has been promoted by about 10%.


    Last night, it urged a fourth order zombie to launch a zombie siege against T city. Unexpectedly, the other party found something strange so soon. The system was not surprised, and the power man was really too sharp.


    In that case, it can''t do it again for the time being. Let''s start with the people in Y City. When it absorbs enough energy, it will find Jiang Chan.


    After calculation, the system thinks that this practice should be the most right. But it is a cold number after all. Unexpectedly, its choice just reveals its flaws.

 Chapter 1547

    In the next two days, the zombie siege never appeared again, which deepened Jiang Chan''s guess. The high-level zombie commanding the zombie siege must have something to do with the Y City base!


    After the zombies stopped besieging the city, everyone had a peaceful life this year, but under this kind of peace, the atmosphere in the base was a little nervous. The survivors worked harder than before. They became more vigilant and trained themselves harder.


    Different from the vigilance of ordinary people, Lin Yuanhang has been careless and heartless. This day, during the training interval, he suddenly came up to Jiang Chan with a mysterious appearance.


    "Boss, have you heard? It seems that a fourth order zombie was found hundreds of miles away from our base."


    When it comes to gossip, Lin Yuanhang''s eyes are bright. It''s not easy to survive in the end of the world. He wants to have some fun for himself. Gossip has become his best choice.


    Ginger cicada picked her eyebrows and a fourth order zombie. What a coincidence?


    The other powers were also interested, "boss, why don''t we do a big job? Fourth order zombies, think about the crystal core..."


    "You''re only level three. I''m afraid you don''t think your life is too long for level Four zombies?"


    "What are you afraid of? We have a boss. As long as we have one breath, the boss can pull us back!"


    "It''s a pity to let go of the fourth-order zombie crystal core."


    Ginger cicada raised her lips and said, "the fourth-order crystal core is good. You have to have life to take it. That zombie is not so easy to deal with."


    If her expectation is good, the news should come from y base, which is very thought-provoking. Either the other party wants to use this as bait, or there are other arrangements at base y.


    Jiang Chan prefers the latter. If y base really has any backhand, can she fish in troubled waters? In short, she is determined to get the crystal core of the fourth order zombie.


    "Boss, let''s do it this time?" Lin Yuanhang squatted in front of Jiang Chan. As soon as he said he was going out to fight zombies, Ya was very excited.


    "Don''t worry, first pay attention to the news of Y base. I have a hunch that there will be unexpected gains on this trip." Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow. This time she must explore the water of Y base.


    She is now more and more interested in the mystery behind the scenes.


    Knowing that they would go out to deal with a high-level zombie this time, the people of the power team were excited. Almost all of them are potential violent elements. In the past, they felt it easy to beat zombies. Now they are ready to move when they meet powerful ones.


    Even Xu Tu, who has always been steady and honest, is a little moved at the moment. After looking at the militants, Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, let''s get busy. I know what to do."


    In her power team, except Qiao Luming, others are level 3. Some have reached the later stage of level 3. As long as the crystal core is available, it takes minutes to upgrade.


    Jiang Chan, for example, and Lin Yuanhang, for example, don''t look at him. In fact, he practices very hard. Another example is Xu Tu. Although he looks ordinary, he has superior strength.


    Despite the siege of zombies years ago, the survivors of the base went to Xiaowang Village after the new year. Yu Xia led a group of people to cultivate in Xiaowang Village, while master Zheng Yuan took several water system powers to start aquaculture.


    The base was empty at the time of Dayton. This time, those who went out for spring ploughing were all with labor force. Those left behind were either young or old and weak.


    Looking at the children''s eyes eager to go out, Jiang Chan couldn''t bear it: "this is the first spring ploughing in the base. Everyone is not familiar with it. When the construction of Xiaowang Village is on track, you can go there."


    The children were happy and ran around to play.


    When the base development work in T city was vigorous, there was finally movement in Y City base.


    "You said that the task was taken over by the Qianmo team of Y base?" Jiang Chan stood by the great lake and watched the powers throw all kinds of fish food into the great lake.


    "Yes, it''s said that the strength of the Qianmo team is very strong. The leader Li Qianmo is a thunder power, and the combat effectiveness is very strong. All the powers under him are also very powerful. In addition, they also have a walking Mammy, which is true when they encounter anything."


    Lin Yuanhang is worthy of asking about the situation of the Qianmo team.


    Jiang Chan threw the fish food into the great lake. "It''s very interesting. Who spread the news of finding the fourth order zombie?"


    Lin Yuanhang scratched his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, the first news came from Y City base."


    "Boss, what shall we do next? If we really let the Qianmo team get the crystal core, we can''t get any benefits."


    Jiang Chan clapped his hands: "don''t worry, others catch cicadas with Mantis. We are behind the Yellow finches. We''ll find out the location of the fourth order zombie. I''m curious about the Qianmo team."


    Lin Yuanhang: "I''ve already inquired. It''s in an abandoned building hundreds of miles away from our base, in that direction."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know you''re busy. Let''s go there first? We must always find out the situation."


    As soon as this was said, the power team immediately became agitated. During this time, the base was busy with spring ploughing, and they were not idle. Although there are also zombies in the middle, the combat effectiveness of these zombies is too weak. They don''t feel satisfied.


    You can let go this time. Don''t mention how excited these people are.


    Jiang Chan is a resolute character, and the others also said to go. Therefore, after Xiaowang Village and Wang Guozhu explained, Jiang Chan and others left Xiaowang Village.


    She didn''t even bring Qiao Luming this time. After all, Qiao Luming is only seven years old and hasn''t grown up. Taking him will only distract Jiang Chan.


    "Boss, it''s this building." pointing to the building ahead, Lin Yuanhang asked for credit.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "know the door is clear, have you come quietly?"


    Lin Yuanhang touched his nose and Xu Tu mended his knife: "of course he came and dragged me together. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have told me here last time."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly, "last time you two came, you can all retreat, so this time I have more confidence."


    Lin Yuanhang yelled: "boss, I didn''t take you like this. I didn''t notice for a while. Who knows Ya''s nose is so sensitive? Lao Xu and I just arrived here and were found by it."


    "If Lao Xu''s wall had not stood fast and isolated our breath, we would really have to explain here."


    Xu Tucao: "you have to make complaints about it here. I can protect myself without any harm."

 Chapter 1548

    Lin Yuanhang said bitterly, "well, I know that the tortoise shells of your defense system are very tight."


    Xu Tu: "boss, he said you have a turtle shell."


    Lin Yuanhang rushed to cover Xu Tu''s mouth, but Xu Tu hid and drove away. Then Xu Tu punched Lin Yuanhang on the shoulder. Since he came back last time, Xu Tu has held back his stomach against Lin Yuanhang.


    Ya is too reckless. One escape is a fluke. They are not so lucky every time. This time, with the presence of the boss, he insisted that Lin Yuanhang remember this lesson.


    Jiang Chan declined to comment on the two men''s fighting. However, Lin Yuanhang did it himself, which was obviously a little too much: "Yuanhang, it''s taboo for you to act rashly before you find out the situation."


    "Fortunately, Xu Tu followed you. If another power person passed by, you might not be able to come back alive." Jiang Chan looked at the building: "after this operation, you will follow master Zheng Yuan to raise fish first."


    For a lively person like Lin Yuanhang, letting him work in Xiaowang Village may be right for him. Letting him fight zombies is just letting him loose his muscles and bones.


    It''s better to send him to a quiet and inaccessible place and let him be quiet there so that he can reflect.


    The speed power in the team smiled and said, "well, we can count on the fish raised by brother hang."


    Lin Yuanhang grimaced: "boss, I know it''s wrong. Shall we change the way of punishment? I feel a little empty when I think of the old face of master Zheng. Besides, I can''t do it if you let me a fire power to do the work of a water power, can I?"


    Jiang Chan: "why? You can''t raise fish. You always have the strength to help the old men cut grass? You have the heart to watch a group of old arms and legs work there?"


    Lin Yuanhang hung his head and knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion, which could not be changed. He angrily hammered Xu Tu: "you hurt me! I don''t care. After I go back, you have to see me every week... No, every three days!"


    Jiang Chan: "you can discuss this by yourself. When you realize your mistake and when you will come back."


    Lin Yuanhang grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand: "boss, I know I''m wrong now."


    Jiang Chan mercilessly brushed away Lin Yuanhang''s hand: "the minimum punishment is one month. If you say one more word, you will add another month."


    Lin Yuanhang immediately shut up. He stared at Xu Tu and knew that this was a certainty. When he returned, he would be sent to prison by the boss!


    Blame this ungrateful guy. If it weren''t for him, could he get to this point?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanhang''s eye knife was thrown at Xu Tu one after another. Xu TU was painless. "Boss, we should treat him! If we don''t restrain him, he will go to heaven in the future."


    Lin Yuanhang also had a little Qi deficiency. He muttered, "is it so exaggerated?"


    When he saw yuan Chan''s smiling eyes, he counseled again and sat behind yuan Chan. It was called a life without love.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly cheered up. Everyone was in a good mood when they saw that Lin Yuanhang was flat. Jiang Chan took a telescope and looked carefully at the situation in the building.


    The building has seven floors. It looks like a big shopping mall. Below the fourth floor are basically ordinary zombies. They wander aimlessly in the building and look at ghosts.


    There are many fewer zombies on the fifth and sixth floors. They are basically second-order and third-order. If so many zombies rush here, even the crowd tactics can trap them here.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes continued to look down. In the middle office of the seventh floor, she saw a zombie shaped like a human. He stood quietly by the window, dressed neatly, and looked like he had wisdom.


    "Last time you came over, did you see that zombie?" Jiang Chan touched her chin and looked at Xu Tu on the driver''s seat.


    Xu Tu shook his head: "I didn''t see it clearly. I ran for my life at that time. I only know that it moves very fast."


    Lin Yuanhang interrupted: "I see clearly. Lao Xu is eager to take me to run for my life. I see it clearly."


    "It''s about 1.8 meters tall. Unlike other zombies, its face is rotten. Its face state is well preserved. Moreover, his clothes are neat, and its action is very fast. It''s not like other zombies limping."


    Lin Yuanhang said and scratched his head: "if he changes his clothes and doesn''t speak, it''s estimated that no one can find that he is actually a zombie?"


    Jiang Chan nodded slowly, and her eyes turned on the zombie again. Such a wise high-level zombie had never existed in the memory of the original owner.


    He knows how to command tactics and can dress himself. He is not so much a zombie as a person.


    "Boss, shall we go first?"


    "Don''t worry, we are not enough to deliver food to it. We should find a way to lead it out." Jiang Chan touched her chin and finally took a look at the fourth rank zombie. Only then did she throw the telescope to Lin Yuanhang


    At night, the people sat down against the car. Jiang Chan held a rougamo in her hand, and her mind was still on the zombie she saw during the day. She saw many high-level zombies in the memory of the original owner, but no one has evolved completely like it.


    What the hell is going on? Things are getting more and more interesting.


    When the rougamo was half eaten, Jiang Chan suddenly frowned. She suddenly stood up and looked in a direction, where a figure stood impressively.


    As the second most powerful person in the team after Jiang Chan, Xu Tu also found a clue. He immediately set up an earth shield around the people and looked at the front right with vigilance.


    Jiang Chan leaned on the car: "as the saying goes, what should I call you, Mr. zombie?"


    Standing ten meters in front of her right is not the fourth rank zombie. What is it? Jiang Chan didn''t expect that the zombie would take the initiative to find her, which is strange.


    The fourth rank zombie stood still. His mouth moved and looked very laborious: "I... Come... There''s something... I want to cooperate with you..."


    In just a dozen words, he took so much time that the power team was surprised. We all know that zombies become wise after advanced regret, but zombies who can speak


    Jiang Chan nodded: "tell me, how do you want to cooperate with us?"


    She glanced up and down at the zombie gentleman, and then looked at the zombie army in the distance. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "if I guess well, you should have been infected with the zombie virus, but your human nature is not completely annihilated, but fighting with the zombie virus. Now you already feel particularly difficult, because you are about to suppress the zombie virus in your body."

 Chapter 1549

    Zhao Bo nodded very simply: "yes, I... Came to... You are... For this."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "naturally, I can get rid of the zombie virus in your body, but I''m curious. If I guess right, did you write the zombie siege years ago? Why should I help you when you do such a thing?"


    Zhao Bo: "yes, I am... I have difficulties..."


    With that, he looked at Lin Yuanhang and Xu tu. Lin Yuanhang subconsciously tightened his back and pinched a small fireball in his hand. He looked like he would start when he didn''t agree.


    "I know... You will... Come again."


    Jiang Chan understood at once. She ground her teeth and said how Lin Yuanhang and Xu Tu could walk so easily. Their feelings were used by Zhao Bo for fishing, but she really took the bait.


    Lin Yuanhang and Xu Tu are not stupid. At present, neither of them looks very good.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and said, "I''ll accept your request. I''m very interested in your difficulties."


    What can we do now? If the other party is really a zombie, Jiang Chan wants to dig his crystal core every minute, but the key person is not ah, which is very difficult. Jiang Chan can''t aim the butcher''s knife at his compatriots.


    What''s more, she is very interested in the secret behind Zhao Bo.


    Zhao Bo nodded: "thank you. As long as... I''m fine, I''ll tell you everything."


    Jiang Chan pulled her inventory. After all, Zhao Bo is level 4. It takes a lot of mental energy to expel the zombie virus from his body, and there is also a supply of crystal nuclei. Who knows where the zombie virus has spread?


    "I want ten third-order crystal nuclei." after exploring Zhao Bo''s physical condition, Jiang Chan opened his mouth honestly and impolitely. She was a little oppressed in this transaction. In the past, she was the father of Party A, but now Zhao Bo has the upper hand.


    Zhao Bo nodded: "yes."


    Without delay, Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Tu''s several people: "after all, you are level 4. I need to imprison you so that you won''t be crazy at that time. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Zhao Bo was very straightforward: "no... Opinion."


    "Also, you have so many zombies here, do you want to drive them away?" Xu Tu looked at the zombies 500 meters away. What if the zombies came during the treatment?


    Zhao Bo: "I... know."


    He whistled several times, the zombies gradually faded like the tide, and there was finally silence.


    Jiang Chan winked at Jinsheng. Jinsheng immediately felt a big iron plate from the storage bag. Jiang Chan said to Zhao Bonu, "lie down."


    Zhao Bo did not argue, and lay down on the iron plate in good order. Jinsheng''s right hand crossed Zhao Bo''s limbs in turn. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Bo was firmly chained to the iron plate.


    Jiang Chan held several third-order crystal nuclei in her left hand and hung her right hand at Zhao Bo''s forehead. The pure white healing power gradually shrouded Zhao Bo''s head and gradually spread downward.


    It was the first time for Jiang Chan, a survivor of such a serious zombie, to see Zhao Bo. Naturally, Zhao Bo''s cure is also a big project. After consuming five third-order crystal nuclei in succession, Jiang Chan was able to remove all the zombie viruses in Zhao Bo''s body.


    Because of the serious zombie, it is undoubtedly very painful to purify the zombie virus. Looking at Zhao Bo''s ferocious face and unconsciously trying to break free from the iron ring, Jinsheng reacted very quickly.


    Not only Zhao Bo''s limbs, but also his waist, thighs, neck and other places. He has added metal rings to prevent Zhao Bo''s riot. At that time, they will all explain here.


    After purifying the zombie virus in Zhao Bo''s body, Jiang Chan sat and rested. She held two third-order crystal nuclei in her hand and soon recovered half of her powers.


    "It''s a big loss. A total of seven crystal cores have been consumed, and the price is still too little." after recovering some strength, Jiang Chan regretted. Although I know about Zhao Bo''s physical condition, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Lin Yuanhang squatted in front of the iron plate. He poked Zhao Bo''s face curiously: "he looks like a normal person now. His skin is much softer and no longer blue."


    Zhao Bo now estimates that only the eyelids can move. He has strong willpower without fainting after purification. After feeling that all the zombie viruses in his body were expelled, Zhao Bogan fainted. He was not worried about what Jiang Chan and others would do to him.


    Jin Sheng said with a smile, "he''s brave. He just fainted so crisp. He''s not afraid of what we''ll do."


    Lin Yuanhang was unhappy: "who do you look down on? Are we such people who take advantage of others?"


    Then he touched his nose: "boss, what''s next?"


    Jiang Chan leaned on the wheel: "let him rest first. The rest will be done tomorrow."


    Xu Tu took a pity look at Zhao Bo and slept one night with the sky as the cover and the ground as the seat. It was enough for him to feel better the next day. But at the thought of the zombies besieging the city years ago, Xu Tu''s pity vanished in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Chan understood their thoughts. Maybe it was because they gathered under her after the end of the world. They usually didn''t encounter great setbacks, so xutu people were far less cold-blooded than other powers.


    This is a good thing. Everyone is willing to deal with warm people rather than cold-blooded people, isn''t it? As for setbacks, as long as they are strong enough to have insight into the world, it''s not only setbacks that can make people grow, isn''t it?


    "Give him a quilt. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow." she pulled out a tent from her storage bag. Jiang Chan left a group of people to go in and have a rest. Her consumption was the biggest this night.


    "Boss, I want to have porridge. I just brought fish. Let''s make fish porridge?" a jumping voice sounded with a trace of flattery.


    Zhao Bo blinked blankly. It seemed to be the voice of the fire power? He wanted to move his hands and feet, but he found that he was still tightly chained to the iron plate, except that a quilt was padded under his body and half of his body was covered.


    There was a clean and tidy dress on his head. I think it was given to him by the other party.


    He sucked his nose. Finally, what he smelled was no longer the stench, but the normal air. Zhao Bo''s tears almost came down. After struggling for months, he finally returned to normal.


    As soon as Zhao Bo made a move, Jinsheng noticed that who let those metal rings come from his handwriting? His mind moved, and the metal rings on the iron plate disappeared.


    He winked at Jiang Chan, meaning that the one woke up.


    Jiang Chan stirred the spoon in the pot and boiled the rice more: "if you want to eat fish porridge, give the fish porridge a try. Zhao Bo, since you wake up, come out for dinner. I''m very interested in your experience."

 Chapter 1550

    After a few breaths, Zhao Bo, wearing a new suit, got out of the tent. Lin Yuanhang, who was struggling with the big fish in his hand, subconsciously raised his eyes and jumped up: "isn''t it too handsome? But he still can''t compare with me!"


    Hearing this, the team laughed. Xu Tu rubbed Lin Yuanhang''s head: "so narcissistic? When will your fish fillet be good? We''re all waiting for you."


    Lin Yuanhang looked down and stopped looking at Zhao Bo: "right now, right now."


    Jiang Chan motioned Zhao Bo to sit down beside her: "when I purified the zombie virus for you yesterday, I found that there was an unformed crystal core in your head. I didn''t smash the crystal core. If you smashed the unformed crystal core, you won''t live."


    Zhao Bo nodded: "yes, I know. During this time, I have been suppressing this crystal core from forming, because once the crystal core is formed, I will be completely reduced to a zombie."


    Jiang Chan: "you also have strong willpower. Of course, you should have more feelings. Now you seem to be able to return unharmed when walking among the zombies. Even you should be able to command some zombies."


    Zhao Bo felt: "yes, he is worthy of being the boss of T city base. He knows my details so quickly."


    Jiang Chan: "tell me about your experience?"


    Zhao Bo was silent before he said, "have you heard of Li Miao in Y base?"


    At the mention of the name Li Miao, everyone''s ears stood up. Lin Yuanhang sliced fish''s movement gradually slowed down, and his body turned to Zhao Bo''s direction, as if he wanted to hear more clearly.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and kept her spoon: "I''ve heard of the dual powers of space and healing, but I''ve never seen them."


    Zhao Bo sneered, "there''s nothing good about seeing her. They all say that the tail needle of the wasp is the most poisonous woman''s heart. I have a deep experience."


    Jiang Chan was painless, and others didn''t say she was excited?


    She glanced at Lin Yuanhang: "where''s your fish fillet?"


    When Lin Yuanhang looked down at the sliced fish, Jiang Chan turned his head and looked at Zhao Bo: "so what happened to her?"


    Zhao Bo bowed his head and coughed twice: "my zombie virus is her hand. She seems to have a very strong helper. I think I have good strength, and I was secretly poisoned by her."


    Jiang Chan became interested. She stuffed the spoon into Jin Sheng''s hand: "the zombie siege is your command? How do you explain this? You can stay awake and find me. There is no reason to attack our base."


    Zhao Bo smiled bitterly: "of course, that''s not my intention. Since I was infected with the zombie virus, I seem to be unable to resist Li Miao''s order. The order of the zombie siege was not from me, but the conspiracy of Li Miao and her companions."


    "Conspiracy? What conspiracy?" Jiang Chan held her chin and thought about the reason why Li Miao did so. And her companion, it''s worth pondering.


    Zhao Bo shook his head: "I don''t know. I seem to have vaguely heard that her companion wants a lot of power, which comes from the powers."


    "What''s more strange is that many powers who have sought Li Miao''s treatment can''t hear their news later." Zhao Bo said with a sneer. Zhao Bo''s eyes are full of hate.


    "Lying in the trough!" Lin Yuanhang''s hand shook. The sharp dagger almost cut his hand. Xu Tu couldn''t see it. He took the big fish in Lin Yuanhang''s hand and turned the big fish into a thin sheet as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    "So the last time the zombie besieged the city, the other party actually wanted to catch all the powers in our base?" he jumped to Zhao Bo''s side in a very hasty tone.


    Zhao Bo nodded: "I guess they want to do this. When the zombies besieged the city that day, Li Miao was also there, but she was hidden in the dark, and you didn''t find it. Just didn''t expect that your defense was so tight that the zombies couldn''t get in at all."


    Jiang Chan thought, "have you seen her companion?"


    Zhao Bo shook his head: "no, I''ve never seen it. It''s very mysterious. Li Miao occasionally talks to himself. No one knows what her companion really exists."


    Jiang Chan was not disappointed: "I purified the zombie virus for you. Will Li Miao know?"


    Zhao Bo: "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel that now I have completely returned to normal. No one can hold me."


    Jiang Chan analyzed: "I guess the other party should already know. It is reasonable to say that you are Li Miaoyin''s thug behind the scenes. She must have a way to contact you. Since the tie between you and her is broken, there will be news over there."


    Xu Tu: "I heard that the Qianmo team took over the task of fighting a fourth order zombie here. Is this also Li Miao''s conspiracy?"


    Jin Sheng: "I guess it is. Think about it. They took great pains to make such a thing. As a result, there is no way to take our base. If the other party is in urgent need of energy, it is the quickest way to start with the powers of our base."


    Lin Yuanhang''s IQ is rarely online once: "and Li Miao has healing power. If she goes out with the team, the casualty rate will be greatly reduced."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "if the facts are really like what you said, the Qianmo team will have more or less bad luck this time."


    Zhao Bo: "the team members of the Qianmo team are all good. It''s a pity to be trapped like this."


    Xu Tu: "are you familiar with the Qianmo team?"


    Zhao Bo: "I know Li Qianmo. We used to work out in the gym together."


    Jiang Chan thought, "I guess the other party should have noticed the abnormality that happened to you. She won''t watch you escape their control."


    "She will try to shut you up. After all, only dead people can''t talk." Jiang Chan said coolly, "I guess she will still come here. After all, your foothold is Li Miao''s release."


    "I guess the other party should come here after attacking Li Qianmo and others. At that time, they had a certain energy and it was easier to attack us."


    Jiang Chan suddenly stood up and said, "we can''t let her get it so easily. We have to start quickly and save these people from Li Qianmo."


    Lin Yuanhang stared: "boss, we haven''t had breakfast yet. Can''t we go after breakfast?"


    Xu Tu received the iron pot into the storage bag: "eat again in the car. Now we are very passive. What we need most now is time."


    Jin Sheng hooked Zhao Bo''s neck and said, "let''s go, brother?"


    On the bus, Lin Yuanhang held a porridge bigger than his face in his hand and ate it. It''s hard for him to hold the porridge and haven''t eaten it in his nose. Jiang Chan leaned against the window. She kept thinking about Zhao Bo''s words. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Li Miao''s companion sounded familiar?

 Chapter 1551

    Where on earth have you heard of it? The same need for energy, the same unscrupulous contempt for life


    "Boss, boss, I''m back." just as Jiang Chan was thinking, a silvery white light appeared in front of Jiang Chan. Who else could 021 be?


    Jiang Chan suddenly sat up straight. She said how did she feel that Zhao Bo''s description was so familiar? Feelings are accompanied by 021.


    Being stared at by Jiang Chan, 021 shook up and down, "boss, Tong promised not to do anything bad!"


    Jiang Chan leaned slowly against the back seat: "I''m afraid you don''t dare. Did you find anything out this time?"


    021 rolled in front of Jiang Chan: "no, it feels very bad here, which makes Tong feel very depressed. It seems that something bad is going to happen."


    Jiang Chan looked out of the window. "You feel sharp. You''re right behind me these days. If something happens to you outside, I don''t care about you."


    021 approached Jiang Chan: "boss, is something happening?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "if my guess is right, your companion is making waves in this world again."


    021 jumped up and down: "boss, Tong has changed his face and made a new one. Tong will not make waves."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m reminding you that the other party is very mysterious. I think the other party like you likes it very much."


    021 stopped on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "Tongyi will firmly follow the big man and never run around."


    Here, Jiang Chan and others are moving towards the base of Y City, and there, Li Qianmo and others are now in deep water. Li Qianmo lay on the ground, staring at Li Miao angrily, and his team members lay all around.


    Li Miao himself stood not far from them, his snow-white down jacket was spotless, and there was a fist sized light ball floating around her. Li Qianmo saw that the light ball was becoming brighter and brighter, while his players became weaker and weaker.


    He didn''t ask why. He knew it was Li Miao''s hand. It is this sphere of light that is indeed beyond his cognition. Feeling the loss of energy in his body, Li Qianmo simply closed his eyes. It''s nonsense to say more to Li Miao at this time.


    At this time, he remembered that the rumors about the base were not groundless. Most of the powers who had contacted Li Miao were quietly annihilated, just like they are now.


    If he could do it again, he would not believe Li Miao and watch his team members die


    Just as Li Qianmo gave up waiting to die, suddenly a silver ball of light hit the ball of light next to Li Miao, "Tong killed you! You''re not a good Tong!"


    This is 021, which Jiang Chan arrived at first. In order to invite credit, he volunteered to investigate. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet this scene. I assessed my strength and knew that although I couldn''t take it, the other party couldn''t absorb it for a while.


    In addition, several powers on the ground could not live. 021 puffed up and hit the system hard.


    Being hit by 021, the progress of the system absorbing the abilities of Li Qianmo and others was immediately interrupted. When it was detected that an unknown system was interfering with it, the system suddenly shook.


    It seems that there are countless data streams across it. Then it completely leaves Li Qianmo and others, and there are dense rays around it. It seems that it wants to completely wrap 021 in these rays.


    021 is like a quail in front of Jiang Chan and Qingyuan. In other times, it is lawless. With the support of Jiang Chan in the back, it simply fought a guerrilla war with the system.


    It led the system to escape in the direction of Jiang Chan, and the system naturally took the bait. It never thought it would have no way to take the system. Obviously, when it comes face to face, it realizes that this is an auxiliary system without any aggression.


    If this system is absorbed, its energy can rise by a large margin! When the data runs here, the system chases 021 faster.


    The progress of the system absorbing Li Qianmo and others was interrupted, and Li Qianmo and others gradually recovered their strength. An earth power in the team snorted coldly and soon trapped Li Miao in the wall.


    Li Miao was shocked and wanted to hide in her personal space. Unfortunately, with the departure of the system, she couldn''t even enter her personal space. She could only be trapped in this earth prison.


    The people stood up with each other, and a wood power threw out the vines and tied Li Miao tightly.


    Li Qianmo felt the power in his body: "fortunately, the other party came in time, and the power core was not completely destroyed. He just needs a good rest next, and he can''t recover in a few months."


    "Recover from the injury first, and then go back and rest slowly." he took a few crystal nuclei from his pocket, and everyone''s face was better.


    "Captain, the light regiment coming from behind seems to be a good one? If it hadn''t come in time, all five or six of us would have explained here."


    A superpower glanced at Li Miao, who was tied up like rice dumplings. She thought she was a good person. Unexpectedly, she actually started to fight her partner. It''s really not a thing.


    Li Qianmo: "catch up and have a look. Take her with you. Be careful. Don''t let her run away."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    When the team members got off, they threw Li Miao into the trunk at will. Li Qianmo stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the direction where he had just 021 escaped.


    021 Jiang Chan knew that something must have happened when she didn''t come back for more than ten minutes. She glanced at Lin Yuanhang: "speed up a little more. There''s something ahead."


    Lin Yuanhang was stunned. His hands kept moving. The accelerator was pressed to the bottom, and the speed of the car was even faster.


    021 at this time, he wanted to cry without tears. He almost used his milk strength to escape in the direction of Jiang Chan. If the boss didn''t destroy its offensive means, where would it need to run away like this?


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s infinite approach to himself, 021 lifted his breath and sped up a little faster.


    "Big brother, help!" Jiang Chan heard the voice of 021 from a distance. Ya''s voice was almost broken. It was obviously frightened.


    "Stop! Something''s wrong!"


    Lin Yuanhang crunched to stop the car. Jiang Chan pushed away the co pilot and jumped down. She looked at the direction of 021 and saw a ball of light flying here from a distance.


    Followed by a light ball larger than it, there are countless extended rays around the light ball. As long as it touches these lines, 021 will be taken away by it.


    Lin Yuanhang and others saw such a situation clearly. They jumped out of the car and looked stunned. They are at the end of the world, not to any planet, right?

 Chapter 1552

    Seeing Jiang Chan standing there, 021''s tears were about to come down. It raised its speed again and quickly hid on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "boss, Tong almost couldn''t see you."


    Jiang Chan reached out and touched 021: "well done."


    021 stretched out two small arms and held Jiang Chan''s fingers. "Big brother, it''s too bad! It''s really not a good system! When Tong arrives, it''s absorbing other people''s powers. If Tong doesn''t lead it over, those people will die."


    For 021''s brave act, Jiang Chan did not hesitate to praise: "I know you did a very good job. I''ll give it to me next."


    And 021 briefly said two words. Jiang Chan looked at the light ball floating not far in front of her: "what should I call you? System?"


    The doomsday system moved up and down. It swept Lin Yuanhang and others standing by the car one by one, looked at 021 floating on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, and finally fixed on Jiang Chan''s face.


    "The system is right. Your soul contains huge energy. If you can absorb your energy, the system has a high probability of completely leaving the world."


    Jiang chanmei''s eyes did not move: "anyone can talk nonsense. It depends on whether you have this ability."


    The doomsday system didn''t say much anymore. It rushed towards Jiang Chan like a small cannon bullet. Lin Yuanhang and others exclaimed, this speed is too fast!


    In the eyes of the public, it was an incredible move, but it was incomparably slow in the eyes of Jiang Chan. Just when the tentacle of the doomsday system was about to wrap around Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan suddenly stretched out her white jade like right hand.


    She grabbed the doomsday system quickly and accurately, like an egg. Then in the surprised eyes of the people, Jiang Chan pinched his right hand, and they only saw the data flow around guangtuan.


    And sent out bursts of inorganic sound: "the system kernel has been damaged... Being repaired... Unable to repair... The system is about to be destroyed..."


    021 jumped on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "who told you not to do good?"


    Without causing any damage to the other party, the doomsday system has been destroyed by Jiang Chan. When seeing the portable space in the other party''s core program, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "this portable space is not a good thing, is it? I think it is fed with the flesh and blood of the power. Such things that harm others and benefit oneself really don''t need to exist!"


    When Li Qianmo and others arrived, they saw a girl of twelve or twelve years old. In her hand, she was holding the light mass that almost killed them. The light mass trembled in the palm of her hand. The light mass, which was originally white like a small sun, was now dim.


    The later light mass is suspended on the girl''s shoulder. This scene looks very sci-fi.


    "Boss, Tong is willing to donate the system kernel and sign the master-slave agreement with the boss!" knowing that he is not Jiang Chan''s opponent, the doomsday system responded quickly and immediately started the crazy self-help mode.


    021 jumped. This scene looks familiar. It seems that it did the same thing in those years?


    Jiang Chan sneered: "I''m not interested in your master-slave agreement. There''s no need to exist in this world like you."


    As Jiang Chan said, her fingers gradually tightened, and the doomsday system suddenly shrunk by more than half. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as quiet as a chicken in Jiang Chan''s hand. After throwing the light ball up and down, Jiang Chan explored the function of the doomsday system, and then threw the doomsday system to 021: "reward you!"


    021 immediately flew over. It stretched out two small arms and held the scrapped doomsday system, "thank you, boss. Tong loves you most!"


    "Play while playing!" flicked 021''s skull, and Jiang Chan looked at Li Qianmo and others.


    Li Qianmo was calm. He bowed to Jiang Chan: "thank you and your companions for your help. If your companions didn''t appear suddenly, we couldn''t get here safely."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you don''t need to be polite. I''m just handy. Although the doomsday system disappears, the energy it once absorbed can''t be returned to you. You can only take care of yourself later."


    "Doomsday system? What existence is it?" Li Qianmo looked at Jiang Chan, his eyes full of exploration. This one is too mysterious. Not to mention her ability to pinch the system with her bare hands, even the system code 021 next to her is also very incredible.


    Before Jiang Chan could answer, a power in the Qianmo team said, "Captain, Li Miao is dead."


    He pulled Lin Miao out of the trunk. Li Miao had stopped breathing. She looked much older and was no longer the gentle and beautiful girl in everyone''s mind.


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "she signed a master servant contract with the doomsday system. Of course, she is a servant and the other party is the master. With the destruction of the doomsday system, her death is deserved."


    Lin Yuanhang glanced at Li Miao and then glanced: "the rumor is really unbelievable. They all say that Li Miao is beautiful. It''s no better than a finger of our boss."


    "Boss, you''re just so handsome. Tell us about the origin of the doomsday system?" he rubbed against Jiang Chan and stood still. Lin Yuanhang quietly poked Jiang Chan''s hand. Looking at such a soft hand, how could he dismantle the system?


    Jiang Chan looked around and said, "find a quiet place to talk about it in detail? Although I don''t want to advertise it, you are victims and should have the right to know."


    Li Qianmo nodded: "thank you."


    "You say this damn end world is the ghost of the end system?" sitting around the campfire, Lin Yuanhang widened his eyes and his heart was full of incredible.


    "HMM." Jiang Chan nodded, "it came to this world inadvertently, but the energy of this world is too weak to support it to complete a space jump again. In order to obtain enough energy, it urged the arrival of the end of the world."


    Li Qianmo frowned: "is it the black fog six months ago? Is it the ghost?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "it''s easy to talk to smart people. It made the black fog. It''s only the size of a fist, but its destructive power is huge."


    Xu Tu: "boss, did you destroy this doomsday system mean that the doomsday is over?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "where can it end so easily? I destroyed the doomsday system from the source, but the people who have become zombies can''t come back. The doomsday really began."


    Lin Yuanhang: "what shall we do next?"


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "do what you should do. What you did before, continue to do that now. Fight zombies, build bases, rebuild homes and so on."

 Chapter 1553

    Xu Tu: "boss, don''t you join us?"


    Jiang Chan and Qiao youyou exchanged positions, and her spiritual body quietly appeared in front of the people: "I have made clear the source of the end of the world and cleared away the biggest threat to the world. You can do well in the rest."


    "Lying trough! Boss, what kind of existence are you?" Lin Yuanhang exclaimed. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch Jiang Chan, and sure enough, he touched the air.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "look, you still have spiritual gossip. I think the impact of this news is not great. In that case, I can go back safely."


    Jin Sheng muttered to himself: "the advent of the end has reshaped my three outlooks. Now I''m not surprised to see the boss appear."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "you''re exaggerating. I''m no different from you."


    She glanced at Li Qianmo and others: "what are your plans next? Are you going to go back to base y? I won''t stop you if you want to go back to base y, but I need to erase your memory of the doomsday system and me."


    Li Qianmo pursed his lips: "is there a second choice?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "the second choice is for you to join the T city base. I will not erase your memory, but I will not ban it in your memory. I shall not disclose the doomsday system and my existence to a third person."


    Li Qianmo several people looked at each other: "we join the T city base, and we will trouble you to take care of it in the future."


    Jiang Chan lamented that these people know the current affairs. She thought and said, "since I have exchanged identity with Qiao Youyou, the power team will be handed over to Xu Tu in charge in the future. I won''t delay here too long. After you are sure that you are on the right track, I will leave here."


    After glancing at several team members sitting on her side, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and said, "my existence is not easy to publish to the public, so I also need a spiritual hint in your memory."


    Xu Tu nodded: "I have no problem. Don''t talk about the boss. Don''t think about the boss, but also for Qiao youyou."


    Lin Yuanhang jumped: "boss, we''ve been together for so long. I don''t know your name, boss?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m Jiang Chan, whatever you call me."


    "Boss, I have one last question." he raised his hand weakly. Lin Yuanhang''s eyes were full of curiosity: "boss, how old are you? You look so small, as if you were only fifteen or sixteen."


    Everyone is absolutely down. What''s your problem? But they all cast their curious eyes on Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "boy, are you so interested in my age?"


    As soon as he saw Jiang Chan''s expression, Lin Yuanhang''s scalp became numb. He slipped behind Xu Tu, "boss, aren''t I curious about you?"


    Jiang Chan calculated: "if calculated according to the actual age, I should be seventeen. But I have gone through so many worlds, and I should have it in tens of thousands of years?"


    Looking at the people''s astonishment, Jiang Chan found another topic: "next, I won''t appear in front of people again. In the future, you will get along well with Qiao youyou. She is a very capable lady. To completely end the end of the world, healing powers are essential. Their existence is the biggest bug in the world."


    Li Qianmo: "if the end of the world is over, will our powers continue to exist?"


    Jiang Chan: do you want to keep your powers


    Li Qianmo thought, "if I can return to the peaceful world before the end of the world, I just want to be an ordinary person and don''t want to have powers."


    Jiang Chan praised: "I appreciate your view very much, but what the black fog changed is your genes. It has been deeply engraved in your genes and will be passed down from generation to generation."


    "But in the future, with the decrease of the number of zombies, it will be more and more difficult for powers to improve their abilities. This is an inevitable trend. Maybe in the future, powers are no different from ordinary people."


    Lin Yuanhang muttered, "it''s good to have powers. I don''t dislike it. Anything will do."


    "Don''t underestimate the existence of healing powers." Jiang Chan said positively, "without you, the healing system can still survive well in this world, but you can''t do anything without the healing system."


    "You should also find that one day the end of the world exists, you can''t live without the healing system." pick eyebrows and look at these people. Jiang cicada explains the interests clearly.


    "We understand. We''ll get along well with you."


    In a word, this time out is full of harvest. In addition to knowing the origin of the end of the world, we also harvested a wild system. In other words, 021 gained the most, and it didn''t waste its efforts to escape.


    After talking to everyone, Jiang Chan no longer appears in front of people. Her biggest interest is to teach Qiao Luming. As for Qiao Youyou, she runs in well with Lin Yuanhang and others.


    Originally, Lin Yuanhang and others wanted to take care of her more. After all, she didn''t fight with herself, but after Qiao youyou went on a mission together, everyone was silent.


    People who can play with Jiang Chan are hidden cruel people in their bones.


    In the third year from the end of the world, the state power was re established. At that time, t city base was the well deserved boss of all the surrounding bases.


    There is a sense of security for the old and a sense of security for the young. Even in the most difficult times, it did not give up anyone in the base. Over the years, the base has lived and worked in peace and contentment, which can be called an ideal paradise.


    Looking at everyone''s bright smile, it seems that all the pain has been left in the past. Jiang Chan knows that it''s meaningless to stay in this world.


    Qiao youyou said, "take care."


    Qiao Luming looked at Jiang Chan fondly: "goodbye! Thank you, big sister!"


    Jiang Chan rubbed Qiao Luming''s head: "practice well, study hard, take good care of yourself, bye!"


    Lin Yuanhang sniffed: "as soon as the boss leaves, we''ll never see him again."


    Li Qianmo''s Adam''s Apple moved: "take care."


    No amount of words could be said, but the eyes of an iron man were red.


    The powers of the teams on both sides are counted one by one, and they all look reluctant to give up.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I just go back to my own world. You make it as if I were gone immediately. As long as you remember me, I will always exist."


    Qiao youyou wanted to hug Jiang Chan, but he held a void: "I thank you for appearing in my life. You are the most important person in my life. I am honored to meet you."

 Chapter 1554

    Jiang Chan: "I''m also honored to meet you. It''s my honor to fight side by side with you. I really should go. Take care."


    Easily tearing open the space, Jiang Chan left the world with 021. They only felt that Jiang Chan and 021 had disappeared with a flower in front of them.


    Qiao Luming held Qiao youyou''s waist: "sister, I miss my big sister."


    Qiao burst into tears: "I miss her too."


    Jiang Chan had just returned to the space of consciousness with 021. The 021 originally slipped in her hand was snatched by Qingyuan. Jiang Chan was not angry and looked at Qingyuan will 021 left and right.


    021 shivering in Qingyuan''s hand, he is as quiet as a chicken. He dares to be a little presumptuous in front of Jiang Chan, but in front of this one, he dares not.


    "The harvest of this little thing is not small this time." finally, Qingyuan threw 021 into the space of consciousness. 021 hurriedly hid behind Jiang Chan and wanted to hide himself immediately.


    "Your guy''s way..." after looking at Jiang Chan, Qingyuan shook his head: "I thought you would delay here for more than ten years. After all, base reconstruction is not a small thing. I didn''t expect you to encounter such a system and forcibly promote the process of the end of the world. In a sense, you are also the Savior of the world."


    Jiang Chan: "the Savior is too exaggerated. Even without me, they will rebuild their homes after all, but for a long time."


    Qingyuan raised his hand: "it''s not a long problem. Do you know how much energy the space jump of the doomsday system is? That''s far from an astronomical number, which needs the lives of countless powers to fill."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "so ah, such a cottage system is really not a good thing. Originally, everyone lived well. It pushed the world to the end for its own benefit."


    "What''s worse, if you feed the doomsday system, almost all the powers in the world will die, so there will be fewer people with combat effectiveness. In the end, the way back to the world will be doomed, so I''m right to say that you are the Savior of the world."


    Qingyuan then said Jiang Chan''s words. She looked at Jiang Chan: "although you didn''t think of these when you destroyed the doomsday system, the heart of the world still gave you a great gift. Of course, you deserve it."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "when destroying the doomsday system, I had some subtle feelings. I seemed to feel that the world that was going downhill suddenly seemed to break free from any constraints. As for others, I didn''t notice it."


    Qingyuan held his little hand: "of course you can''t notice it now. There are not many people who can get the gift from the heart of the world. It''s of great benefit to you. If I have this, as long as I suppress my cultivation, which world can''t I go to?"


    "It''s a pity that such a good thing can''t come to me." Qingyuan glanced at Jiang Chan with envy. She can also clean up the doomsday system. Unfortunately, she can''t go to the world, so she''s doomed not to get the gift of the heart of the world.


    Make complaints about the charge into the enemy ranks: "you are enough? You can''t always eat meat, I eat soup, and occasionally make me earn a profit." since I''ve had so many worlds, I''ve been in front of you, and you''ve made a lot of money in the back.


    The more I thought about it, Jiang Chan was a little wronged: "when we just met, you were weak like that. Now you are bright like a small light bulb. I''m not going to collect good things for you?"


    "You still pit me every once in a while, just let me do other tasks. Did I say anything?"


    "I thought I could send you away in three or five years. We''ve been tied together for three years. I don''t see any change in you except that your soul is stronger."


    "You are a huge pit!"


    Being accused by Jiang Chan, Qingyuan was a little uncomfortable. She touched her nose: "well, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Jiang Chan has the same head. Hum, the baby is also emotional!


    Qingyuan is the first time to see Jiang Chan and her so angry. They used to be like a little adult. Now they look much more lively. She came up to Jiang Chan: "don''t do this. Can''t I apologize to you?"


    Jiang Chan turned around and hid a smile from the corners of her mouth: "how insincere is the apology? It''s easy to touch up and down her mouth."


    Qingyuan had no choice: "then you said, what do you want?"


    Jiang Chan blinked: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    Qingyuan also reacted at this time. Ya was pretending. She had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and was cheated by a little girl film, but others cheated openly, which made Qingyuan angry and laugh.


    "You''re really getting better and better," Qingyuan waved her hand and was defeated by Jiang Chan for the first time. She felt very strange.


    "Some time ago, you asked me for the mission of the interstellar age, but you didn''t go when you got it. What do you think?" not to mention these bad things, Qingyuan asked Jiang Chan about the next mission arrangement.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "tell me about you. Did you sharpen your head to find such a hell mode task? The rate of return must be not low?"


    Qingyuan is not embarrassed at all: "the rate of return is really not low. It''s rare for you to take the initiative. Of course, I want to maximize the interests. Anyway, no matter which dangerous world you go to, you can come back safely."


    Jiang Chan stared, still said that Qingyuan was such a low moral integrity. "Don''t worry, I''ll think it over again. Although I can walk in any world at will, no one wants to feel the taste of death, right?"


    Qingyuan nodded: "OK, I know the task in this world is very difficult, but you think you can survive such a dangerous thunder robbery. What else can defeat you?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s not what I said. It''s a new world. All my world outlook and knowledge need to be learned again. Can you understand when you see that knowledge?"


    Qingyuan pointed his fingers: "I can''t understand..."


    She is a big man in the fairyland, but when she saw the knowledge symbols in the client''s memory, she really didn''t understand them. Obviously, she is also gifted and intelligent, but when she comes to these interstellar visitors, she feels like she is illiterate.


    In comparison, Jiang Chan''s acceptance is better. After all, she once went through the interstellar era. Although her focus was mostly on medicine at that time, she had really seen a lot of interstellar brilliant scientific and technological civilization.

 Chapter 1555

    Therefore, her acceptance is higher than that of Qingyuan.


    Qingyuan was helpless. She had promised before and would not urge Jiang Chan to do the task in the future. You can''t break your promise, can you? Therefore, although the heart is a hundred claws scratching the heart, she can only hold it in her heart.


    Seeing Qingyuan''s face bulging, Jiang Chan only felt that she was cool in her heart. It''s not easy. She fought with Qingyuan for so long. It''s rare for her to stand in the upper hand.


    "You''re good to warm up your spirit. I can''t look at you directly now. It''s too dazzling." Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. "I''ll go back and have a rest first. This last world is really depressing."


    Qingyuan slipped away and disappeared: "I''ll practice."


    Although she stayed up late the night before, Jiang Chan still woke up early the next day. She has a full schedule today. She wants to study in the library and send back the bracelet and the second-generation intelligent robot she made the day before.


    I don''t know whether the children like her gift or not. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s cycling speed is a little faster. Mo Mo lies in her car basket and sleeps on the ground. It''s called sweet.


    Jiang Chan studies eagerly in the ivory tower of the school, but Wen Xing and Gu Jianchen are painful and happy. The pain is that many people know the smart bracelet and urge the company to produce new products.


    Happily, according to this trend, the market of smart bracelets is very broad. But at present, the factory production really can''t keep up. Wen Xing has to say that he''s dry these days.


    "You are carefree, leaving me such a big stall." glanced at Jiang Chan sitting opposite. Gu Jianchen snorted coldly. The box was very lively. It was heard that Xing, Gu Jianchen and Lin Yunfeng accompanied his brothers, but only Jiang Chan, a little girl, could be called a unique girl.


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyelids: "I''ve given everything to the company. They can''t keep up with the production progress. Blame me? Mr. Gu, don''t be cheap and sell well."


    Jin Liyang sat next to Jiang Chan, his eyes shining: "little Chan, what good things have you done?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "it''s just some gadgets. It''s not worth mentioning. Why are you free to get together today?"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Is it true that soldiers usually have so much time?


    Feng Shiyu: "we ate almost the medicine you gave last time. Everyone''s response was good. I specially thank you."


    By the way, ask if the later medicine came out. Feng Shiyu didn''t say this, but Jiang Chan heard it.


    "It''s good to have an effect. I''ve taken the time to make your medicine these days. I originally wanted to give it to Lin Yunfeng. I didn''t expect you to have dinner together. I took it by the way."


    Jiang Chan didn''t show off either. She took out several small bottles from her small satchel with names pasted on them. Jin Liyang received them in his pocket.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll see you next time after this gathering. It''s estimated to be the end of the year. Who makes us have less family leave?"


    "I admire brother Feng. I''m close to the little cicada. If I want to see the little cicada, I can draw time."


    "No, no!"


    Listening to these people laughing, Jiang Chan shook her head: "everyone is busy. I usually have to be busy with my homework and have no time to communicate. I''m very happy to know you."


    Jin Liyang held Mo Mo''s body: "I really envy you. If I had such a lovely company, I don''t know how comfortable my life is."


    Strange to say, among these people, Mo Mo is the closest to Jin Liyang, perhaps because he looks careless and heartless? So as soon as he got to the box, Mo Mo lay down on Jin liyang''s thigh.


    As for Jin Liyang, Mo Mo doesn''t resist, but he doesn''t want it to act like a spoiled child with Jin Liyang.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "ink is the most unique."


    At the beginning, when she just got the crystallization of life, Mo Mo was the first to find her, which shows the difference of Mo mo. Besides, even if Mo Mo has nothing special, she has been with Mo Mo for so long.


    The box was busy. Lin Yuanhang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After a short sentence, Lin Yuanhang hung up. Jiang Chan''s ears are strong and she can hear everything clearly. She lowered her head and played with the cup without saying anything.


    She gives the impression that she is silent, but once she opens her mouth, her words are basically on the point, so everyone is not surprised at her silence.


    Jin Liyang jumped off: "brother Feng, whose phone?"


    Lin Yuanhang: "Rong Jin, he wants to take his daughter-in-law to get together with us. We haven''t got together since he got married. His daughter-in-law is not familiar to everyone. While everyone is free today, we will wait for the end of the year next time."


    Jiang Chan looked down at her eyelashes. She didn''t care. She was sure that even if she stood in front of Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan, they wouldn''t recognize her unless they saw her jade cicada.


    Because of the double optimization of life crystallization and spiritual power, although Jiang Chan''s appearance takes the advantages of these two people, at a glance, it has no similarities with Qin and Jiang, which is also Jiang Chan''s greatest confidence.


    In addition, Qingyuan covered the jade cicada tightly. Unless the Qin family wanted to have a paternity test with her, Jiang cicada insisted that no one could help her. But what should be said should be made clear in advance, and it is also a preventive injection for everyone in advance.


    Jiang Chan waved to Mo Mo, who resolutely abandoned Jin Liyang and squatted down in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan held Mo Mo''s claws in one hand and smiled: "brother Feng has guests? Then I''m not suitable to stay more. Why don''t I go back first?"


    Jin Liyang said, "what are you going to do? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. If you''re not used to meeting strangers, just talk to me."


    Gu Jianchen said with a smile, "I don''t know Qin Rongjin well. I''m a little uncomfortable when he suddenly comes. Why don''t we withdraw first?"


    Wen Xing has stood up. It is Lin Yunfeng who knows Qin Rongjin, but not them. To be honest, he can''t stay here. Not to mention smelling the stars, so when Gu chuanchen said he wanted to go, he was the first to approve.


    Lin Yunfeng pressed Wen Xing and said, "all of you are here. Why are you in a hurry to go back? My friend is not your friend? What are you doing so far?"


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t that good?"


    Lin Yunfeng was resolute: "there''s nothing wrong! Just sit down. After all, today''s main purpose is to invite you out to get together. Rong Jin is later. No matter how important he is, he can''t be more important to me than you."


    Feng Shiyu said, "why don''t we ask Rong Jin and her husband and wife to have dinner alone?"

 Chapter 1556

    "They happened to be around here. It took only a few minutes to come." Lin Yunfeng was a little embarrassed. Qin Rongjin called suddenly and didn''t give him room to refuse. Now it''s a little embarrassing.


    When everyone said this, Jiang Chan couldn''t refuse any more. She pinched Mo''s claws and said, "OK, let''s go after dinner. I have only one request and keep a low profile."


    Lin Yunfeng promised: "OK, I promise not to publicize your things."


    Jiang Chan just gave up. The current pattern is that Jin Liyang is on her left, Wen Xing is on her right, and Gu Jianchen, Lin Yunfeng, Feng Shiyu and others are in the past.


    Jin Liyang also nodded: "little cicada, are you free tomorrow? Let''s go riding together? You haven''t seen the black star for a long time."


    Jiang Chan calculated the time: "yes, I''ll rest tomorrow. I just have time. The last time I went riding was years ago."


    Jin Liyang was happy: "that''s great. I saw the weather. Tomorrow''s weather is good. We have to have a good competition this time."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "OK, be careful I''ll abuse you tomorrow."


    In other words, although Qin Rongjin came here, she was always a little upset. She was essentially a person who was afraid of trouble. She really didn''t want to have too much involvement with the Qin family.


    It''s just that she doesn''t behave well and is too abrupt. At that time, it will arouse the suspicion of others. Therefore, Jiang Chan is a little dissatisfied with the arrival of Qin Rongjin and his wife.


    It happened that Jin Liyang asked her to ride a horse tomorrow and asked her to vent.


    Jiang Chan and others stayed, the atmosphere in the box was much better, and everyone chatted with each other again. While talking with Jin Liyang and Wen Xing, Jiang Chan teased Mo Mo from time to time without delaying her. She couldn''t help smiling when she heard the funny place.


    When Qin Rongjin came in with his wife Liang Chen, he saw Jiang Chan in the corner. He shook his head. The little girl is so beautiful! Strange to say, she sat in a very hidden position, but he saw her at a glance when he came in.


    After all, he has been in society for so long, and his emotional control is still very good. After introducing Liang Chen to everyone, Qin Rongjin looked at Jiang Chan: "this is..."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m Jiang Chan. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s smile is much more alienated than usual, Lin Yunfeng smashed it into his mouth and took Qin Rongjin''s attention. But he buried a question in his heart. At the beginning, the girl was going to attend Rong Jin''s wedding. Now she really met and didn''t know each other. What''s the matter?


    However, the greatest demeanor of adults is to see through without telling. If you have any questions, you can explore them slowly in the future. There is no need to raise them at this time, so as not to turn the little girl over at this time.


    Jiang Chan just swept it quickly and knew that Liang Chen''s family was not bad. Look at what she wore. None of them was raised by an ordinary family. Of course, Jiang Chan also saw arrogance from her face.


    Especially when she introduced herself, that pride was invisible. Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to her. She just held the tea cup and occasionally rubbed her round cheeks, fully playing a silent little girl.


    The relationship between Qin Rongjin and Lin Yunfeng seems good. It''s not after sitting down. The conversation is very lively. Jiang Chan, Wen Xing and Gu Jianchen looked at each other. They couldn''t get into the topic here. They just ate.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan buried herself in eating, Liang Chen glanced a trace of disdain in her eyes. Seeing that the clothes on Jiang Chan''s body are not like ordinary products, but she thought, there seems to be no prominent Jiang family in the capital?


    Here are all famous CHILDES in the capital. Look at Wen Xing and Jin Liyang sitting next to her. Which one doesn''t take care of her? Such a young girl knows that she only relies on her face to hook up with a man.


    She glanced at Jiang Chan: "how old is sister Chan? Where are you studying now?"


    Ginger cicada took a chopstick tripe and lifted her eyes just to see the disdain in Liang Chen''s eyes. It''s strange. Is it the first time for her to meet Liang Chen? Does this look down on her?


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks: "I don''t have a sister. I''m just an ordinary college student."


    Liang Chen covered her lips and smiled. She was full of an unspeakable sense of superiority. She looked at Jiang Chan again and spoke to Qin Rongjin this time.


    Hearing that the star was not happy, he bit his ear with Jiang Chan: "who do you despise?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry about her. If the dog bites you, can you bite back? Let''s eat and withdraw after eating!"


    Jin Liyang almost laughed when he heard that she compared Liang Chen to a dog, but he was really bad for Liang Chen''s senses. I don''t know what her strength is? What qualifications do you have to look down on others?


    The appearance of Liang chenlai instantly made Jin liyang''s impression of her fall to the bottom of the valley. He and Jiang Chan had a good time. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, their friendship was established quickly.


    Now some people express dissatisfaction with your friends in front of you. It''s strange that Jin Liyang can have a good face. He knew Qin Rongjin, but the relationship was also close and distant.


    Just don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, look at Qin Rongjin''s face, he can''t say evil words to Liang Chen. This can make Jin Liyang feel oppressed. He can only turn grief and anger into appetite and eat it.


    Jiang Chan is painless. When she meets Qin Rongjin and Liang Chen, she is more determined to have less contact with the Qin family. Did she do something wrong when she went to Qin Rongjin''s wedding years ago?


    Will it break her peaceful life? The more you think about Jiang Chan, the more you feel that you seem a little impulsive at the beginning, but you are relieved to think about her. Since she made such a decision and already knows the results, there is no need to regret what she did.


    Among the people in a box, perhaps only Jiang Chan is the one who focuses on eating, and the rest have their own thoughts. After dinner, Qin Rongjin stood up and said, "it''s only eight o''clock. Let''s go to the bar together?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "no, the teacher assigned me homework. I have to go back and finish my homework. I don''t drink or drive."


    Gu Jianchen followed: "I have an early meeting at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. I want to go back and have a rest early."


    Wen Xing continued: "there are many things in the company, so we won''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s go back first."


    Qin Rongjin didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would refuse so shamelessly. In fact, as the eldest grandson of the Qin family, who would go out so shamelessly? But he kicked the iron plate here in Jiang Chan today.


    But he was not angry with Jiang Chan, and he didn''t know what was going on. He felt close when he saw Jiang Chan, which was strange.

 Chapter 1557

    Seeing that Jiang Chan was carrying ink to go, Jin Liyang shouted to Jiang Chan, "go riding tomorrow, don''t forget."


    Jiang Chan didn''t look back, just reached out and made an OK gesture.


    Watching Jiang Chan leave, Qin Rongjin put his tongue on his cheek: "what''s the origin of this little girl? It doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    Yin Jun looked at each other and thought of Jiang Chan''s low-key principle. Everyone was silent. Even the most lively Jin Liyang did not say anything.


    Lin Yunfeng coughed: "it''s a lucky little sister. The little girl is introverted and busy with her studies. I took her out to relax."


    Liang Chen smiled: "she is so beautiful!"


    Only she knew what the implication was.


    Jin Liyang frowned. Although he didn''t know the implication of Liang Chen, he also heard that it was not a good idea. He thought, "the little cicada doesn''t have only a face. The little cicada is a university bully!"


    Liang Chen''s face immediately froze. What does Jin Liyang mean? Is this hitting her in the face?


    Feng Shiyu took Jin liyang''s shoulder: "didn''t you say to go to the bar? Do you want to go? If you don''t, we''ll go back and have a rest? Tomorrow we''ll make an appointment to ride a horse with little cicada."


    Qin Rongjin raised her eyebrows: "go, why not? It''s rare for us to get together."


    Seeing Qin Rongjin''s eyebrows, Lin Yunfeng felt familiar for no reason. He felt that he had seen this look somewhere. But for a while, he really couldn''t remember.


    Who makes Jiang Chan and Qin Rongjin have no similarity at all? It''s just that the two people look very similar.


    In the Qingba, several people sat in a large box. The atmosphere in the box was very quiet. Liang Chen sat beside Qin Rongjin and watched his friends talk.


    The topic didn''t know how to turn around Jiang Chan, and Qin Rongjin was very curious about Jiang Chan.


    "Yunfeng, this Jiang Chan, what''s her origin? I think she has a good relationship with your cousin."


    After smoking a cigarette, he took a look at Liang Chen sitting beside him. Qin Rongjin just played with the cigarette at the tip of her fingers.


    Lin Yunfeng is helpless. He won''t stop knowing that he doesn''t know Jiang Chan. But he can''t leak out Jiang Chan''s bottom. Although he doesn''t know Jiang Chan''s bottom card clearly, at least he knows more than Qin Rongjin.


    Therefore, Lin Yunfeng could only pick and say a few words: "she is the attending doctor of Jianchen. We used to recuperate in her."


    Gu Jing nodded: "little cicada has excellent medical skills, but she is usually low-key, so she is not known to outsiders."


    Qin Rongjin: "didn''t your cousin use a wheelchair before? When he recovered, many people paid attention to him, but they didn''t expect that he would be such a little girl. You can''t miss such an excellent doctor. No wonder your spirit is very good today. I say you''re really not kind enough. Such a good doctor is still hiding."


    Feng Shiyu smiled: "little cicada, she is low-key and busy with her homework. We don''t want to disturb her."


    Qin Rongjin smiled: "what medical school is such a powerful doctor studying in?"


    Jin Liyang laughed, "she didn''t go to medical school. Little cicada has a good idea."


    Qin Rongjin regretted: "it''s a pity."


    He Wenqing: "it''s no pity. Everyone has their own aspirations. She just doesn''t take the road of traditional Chinese medicine. She also does very well."


    Liang Chen interrupted: "just a little girl who doesn''t seem to be an adult. Is she as powerful as you say? Alarmist?"


    As soon as she said this, the box became quiet. Feng Shiyu and others looked at each other, and immediately understood the reason why Jiang Chan had just left early. The root of feelings is here, Lao Qin''s wife, alas.


    Jin Liyang was closest to Jiang Chan. He immediately turned his eyes: "our little cicada is a genius! What is a genius? That is, when we jump the grade and win the gold medal in the four disciplines competition, we can bring back the champion of the college entrance examination. Finally, we can learn traditional Chinese medicine so much!"


    Although he didn''t name Liang Chen, everyone knew that he was complaining to Jiang Chan. Feng Shiyu and others didn''t mean to interrupt and let Jin Liyang trumpet the deeds of Jiang Chan.


    "As a freshman, our little cicada has made such good products as pet activity room, which can be compared by ordinary people?" although Jiang cicada won''t publicize her achievements, Jin Liyang and Lin Yunfeng have a good relationship. They know everything about Jiang cicada.


    Lin Yunfeng smiled and didn''t look at Liang Chen''s suddenly green and white face. To be honest, he didn''t like Liang Chen. It''s just that this is the brother''s wife, and he doesn''t behave well. It''s too obvious.


    "She is indeed the most talented person I have ever seen." Gu Jing leaned back on the sofa and held a cocktail between his fingers. "I have seen many excellent people, but I have to admit that a few people can change the world after all."


    Qin Rongjin couldn''t laugh: "the evaluation is not low. Are you so optimistic about her?"


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "we are all optimistic about her. Although she is so much younger than us, we all have friends with her peers. People''s career is so prosperous and well-known professors are escorted. There is really no place for us."


    "Not everyone sees that we are all fragrant pastries and wants to jump up." Lin Yunfeng said meaningfully, and then he opened the topic, stopped talking about Jiang Chan, and just talked about what he had seen during this period of time.


    Looking at Qin Rongjin talking and laughing, Liang Chen sat alone with clear eyes. Can such a little girl make so many people look at her differently?


    To whom?


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that Jin Liyang and others had slapped her in the face. She didn''t drink at night. After leaving the restaurant, she drove out for a ride.


    Mo Tuan was in the passenger car. Biyingying''s cat looked at Jiang Chan, then closed it and opened it again. It seemed that it was not practical at all.


    Jiang Chan took advantage of the gap to touch Mo Mo''s hair: "you don''t like her, do you?"


    Who else can she be if she is not Liang Chen?


    Mo Mo licked Jiang Chan''s finger and cried softly. He didn''t like it.


    Mo Mo likes her sister best.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Mo''s neck: "yes, I like you best. We don''t worry about irrelevant people. They''re not worth it."


    Seeing the smile between Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes, the ink relaxed. It rubbed against Jiang Chan''s hand again, and then went to sleep. At the end of the dinner, it was more than eight o''clock. I took a round outside. It was nearly ten o''clock when I arrived in the community.


    To be honest, after getting the crystallization of life, Jiang Chan opened the script of ten thousand fans. Everyone was close to her. No one really didn''t like her so much.

 Chapter 1558

    Jiang Chan doesn''t think it''s new. She''s not RMB. How can everyone like her? Others regard money as dirt, not to mention that she is a living person?


    Jiang Chan''s dress today is very casual because she has made an appointment to ride a horse the next day. When she got out of the car and slammed the door, Jin Liyang greeted her and smiled like a pure erha.


    As soon as Jiang Chan saw his expression, she knew that ya might have done something wrong. She picked her eyebrows, padded her feet and touched Jin liyang''s head: "tell me, what have you done? Look at me with such a flattering expression?"


    Jin Liyang didn''t care about Jiang Chan''s "following crimes". He pinched his fingers: "I was angry last night. I said something about you in front of Liang Chen..."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s look unchanged, Jin liyang''s hair stood up for no reason. He drew a small scale: "I... I said I lost it, I said what happened when you were at school, and your pet activity room. I didn''t say anything else."


    Chi Yu came and hugged Jin liyang''s shoulder: "don''t you know anything else? Where''s Jianchen? Won''t he come? And smell the stars?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "although President Gu''s legs are good, he still doesn''t want to participate in a dangerous sport like riding. Wen Xing is too busy. The company has to plan for the launch of new products. He really can''t spare time."


    Lin Yunfeng came over and put one hand on a man''s shoulder: "they are all busy, so you are free?"


    Jiang Chan smiled very pure and good: "of course, the core procedures have been completed, and I have nothing to do with staying in the company. If I leave professional things to professional people, I won''t be involved."


    Jin Liyang blinked: "little cicada, what''s the new product this time? The pet activity room was really good last time. I gave one to my dog. Let alone save a lot of things."


    Jiang Chan raised Mo''s right front paw: "that''s it."


    Several big men gathered around Mo Mo and looked left and right. Mo Mo was very calm. As long as they didn''t get started, he always sat on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and didn''t move.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I have one, too. Look fresh."


    She conveniently took off the smart bracelet on her left hand. At the beginning, she also made one for herself, but she usually wore less. She put on the bracelet because she had to ride a horse today and it was inconvenient to carry her mobile phone.


    When the brothers Qin Rongjin and Liang Chen arrived, they saw Lin Yunfeng and others crowded together. They whispered and exclaimed from time to time. Liang Chen glanced. Originally, she didn''t want to come today. When she was about to start, she still followed.


    Compared with Qin Rongjin''s indifference and alienation, Qin Rongyu is much more peaceful. When he saw Jiang Chan in the center, Qin Rongyu exclaimed, "great beauty!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes, and her big black and white eyes immediately matched Qin Rongyu. Her eyes are very calm. There is no shyness of meeting strangers for the first time, nor the joy of praising others face to face. It is calm at a glance.


    Touching Jiang Chan''s eyes, Qin Rongyu subconsciously stood up straight. In other words, the little girl seemed to have magic. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous when he saw her.


    After looking at Qin Rongyu, Jiang Chan no longer looked at him, but when she looked at Qin Rongjin and Liang Chen standing behind the crowd, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a wave.


    Think Liang Chen should have been very unhappy last night? Since I''m unhappy, why do I have to follow you today? Jiang Chan playfully raised her lips and stopped looking at the couple.


    She just needs to be normal and don''t show any difference in front of these people. The Qin Rongjin brothers can''t find anything unusual. Jiang Chan holds Mo Mo and is very calm in her heart.


    She has prepared for the worst. The Qin family has no way to take her even if they have good hands and eyes. When smart robots and smart bracelets are introduced to the market, no one can easily hold her.


    Lin Yunfeng and others held the bracelet for a long time. Finally, they reluctantly returned it to Jiang Chan: "little cicada, this bracelet must be very popular when it is introduced to the market. We should also use it, that is, some procedures may have to be changed."


    Jiang Chan said, "the core program can also be changed. You send someone over there to discuss with us. It''s easy to say."


    Feng Shiyu also smiled: "I''m looking forward to new products."


    Jin Liyang pulled Jiang Chan''s sleeve: "little chan..."


    In a word, he shouted nine turns and eighteen turns. Jiang Chan immediately understood what he meant. Ya took aim at her bracelet.


    Jiang Chan stroked her forehead: "want?"


    Jin Liyang nodded fiercely and looked at her with wet eyes, looking incomparably weak, poor and helpless.


    Lin Yunfeng kicked his ass and said, "how old are you? Are you flirting with your sister?"


    Jin Liyang was kicked to the ground and shook, "brother Feng, you are jealous that I am close to little cicada. Don''t say you don''t want it. Anyway, I want it, little cicada..."


    Feng Shiyu followed: "well, I want this bracelet, too."


    Gu Jing: "I want it too."


    Chi Yu and others have expressed their position. The central meaning is one, want.


    Jiang Chan was haunted by them and had a headache: "you seven people, where do I have so much time to do this? You can buy it when the company''s products are launched? I''ll give you a few priority places?"


    Qin Rongyu counted Lin Yunfeng, Feng Shiyu, Gu Jing, Chi Yu, Yin Jun, he Wenqing, and Jin Liyang. There were exactly seven people. Did she count less?


    Isn''t he a man?


    Qin Rongyu was not satisfied. "Sister cicada, right? Should I have a share? I''m also brother Feng''s friend. A friend''s friend is a friend. Sister cicada, you can''t favor one over the other."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Rongyu. Ya''s cheeky skills are good, but is she someone who can easily be taken advantage of by others?


    Jiang Chan shook the smart Bracelet in her hand: "I really don''t have time to do this. I''m going to the professor''s laboratory to do a project next week. I can''t spare time. The company''s products will be on the market soon. Just wait patiently for a while."


    Seeing Qin Rongyu and Jiang Chan crowded together, Liang Chen bit her teeth. She felt that she and Jiang Chan were in a rush. As long as she saw her, her good mood was gone.


    Her voice said softly, "this bracelet is so special? Can you show it to me?"


    Jiang Chan quickly put on the bracelet: "we''ve been here for so long. Should we go riding? Today is a good day. The sky is high and clear. It''s suitable for galloping."


    As for Liang Chen''s words, she selectively didn''t hear them. Jin Liyang followed Jiang Chan behind him, staring at her wrist all the time. It can be called the most sticky brown sugar.

 Chapter 1559

    Jiang Chan was entangled by such a small black egg and couldn''t help it: "I''ll do some when I go back tonight. Tell me about you. How can you be so entangled by a big man?"


    Jin Liyang was glad that his eyebrows and eyes were about to fly. He made a gesture behind him. Lin Yunfeng and others saw it and showed a faint smile to each other.


    I knew that Jiang Chan had no choice but to take Liyang. Isn''t it?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was praised by all the stars, Liang Chen was not strong enough. Since she married Qin Rongjin, where did others hold her? Where do you know that Qin Rongjin''s friends are indifferent to her, but treat a little girl so differently.


    What''s more, Jin Liyang gave her a big face last night. Liang Chen''s eyes were much darker. The more he looked at Jiang Chan, the more unpleasant he was.


    Being entangled by Jin Liyang, Jiang Chan suddenly turned back and saw Liang Chen''s resentful eyes. Jiang Chan''s eyes remained unchanged, and then pulled up a cool smile.


    She didn''t even have to think about it. She knew why Liang Chen had such a big opinion on her.


    Originally thought that he had married Qin Rongjin, and had successfully entered Qin Rongjin''s circle. But I didn''t expect to meet a girl younger, more beautiful and more popular than Qin Rongjin''s friends for the first time.


    I think I was used to being praised some time ago. Suddenly, I was not the focus of everyone and my heart was unbalanced. Since my heart is unbalanced, I must find an outlet.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch, everyone knows the truth. Jiang Chan chuckled. It''s unknown who the soft persimmon is. In other words, she doesn''t like Liang Chen either. Others treat her like this. She has to smile. She''s not a kind person.


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared, "is it a little too narcissistic to boast about your youth and beauty?"


    Jiang chanmei''s eyes didn''t move: "it''s just a fact. Everyone can see it. Besides, I''m not only young and beautiful. I always rely on talent and personality charm."


    Qingyuan glanced at Liang Chen: "people like her either beat her to death with a stick, or completely leave her aside and ignore her. Such people are very annoying."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "don''t worry. I''ll give her a warning when appropriate. Really think I''m good at bullying?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Liang Chen. "I''m really curious. Isn''t she newly married to Qin Rongjin? Why do they all have children?"


    Qingyuan rubbed his hands: "do you want me to help?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "no, it''s very simple. I dare not ask you for help. You never do business without capital."


    Qingyuan ran away bitterly. The little girl Jiang Chan was more and more difficult to cheat. She just showed some signs and was blocked by her. Forget it, she''d better go back to practice.


    After sending away Qingyuan, Jiang Chan was in a much better mood. As for Liang Chen, she didn''t pay attention from beginning to end. What Liang Chen needs is the attention and admiration of others, but she is not. She and Liang Chen are not people in the same world.


    After changing his riding clothes, Jiang Chan entered the stables skillfully. Seeing Jiang Chan coming, black star was already impatient. Its brain bag arched directly into Jiang Chan''s arms and sprayed ink with saliva.


    Mo Mo shook his body and squatted down on the head of black star. It doesn''t care about black star. About Jiang cicada only comes over a few times a year, but it is with Jiang cicada all year round.


    Two apples came out of the bag. Jiang Chan fed heixing apples with one hand and rubbed its neck with the other. He was close to each other.


    The coach stood aside and said with a smile, "black star has never been so close. You are still the first."


    Jiang Chan hugged black star''s neck and said, "I have a affinity with black star, don''t I?"


    After running two laps on the racecourse with black star, Jiang Chan slowed down. Jin Liyang chased after him: "little cicada, it''s over soon. Where shall we eat? I want to eat the pig soup made by uncle Liu."


    Jiang Chan picked up her lips: "I also think pig miscellaneous soup is delicious, ink, isn''t it?"


    Mo Mo stretched himself on the Black Star: "meow!"


    Jiang Chan picked up Mo Mo and rubbed her little face: "Mo Mo also thinks uncle Liu''s meal is delicious."


    Let''s say she and Jin Liyang hit it off? The food tastes the same. Here, Jiang Chan and Jin Liyang had a profound discussion on uncle Liu''s craft. Suddenly, there came a cry of surprise: "the horse is scared! Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and saw a jujube red horse galloping in this direction. Isn''t Chi Yu or who lying on the horse''s back? He was lying on his horse''s back and didn''t dare to do anything else.


    There are several coaches around jujube red Malaysia, but the coaches have no choice at all and dare not stretch out their hands rashly.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "black star, let''s go and take care of Mo for me."


    He threw the ink to Jin Liyang, and Jiang Chan rushed to the direction of Zaohong Malaysia. Suddenly he was thrown out, and Mo Mo calmly fell into Jin liyang''s hands.


    The speed of black star was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he met the jujube red horse under Chi Yu. Jiang Chan lowered her body slightly: "relax, don''t be nervous. When you are nervous, it will be more nervous. Trust me, you will be fine."


    Her voice was very soft, and Chi Yu''s tight back relaxed slowly. He no longer hugged the neck of the jujube horse, and his body was as close to the jujube horse as possible.


    He couldn''t let go. Once he let go, he was thrown down by the big horse, not to mention broken bones and broken tendons. In case he was trampled by the big horse... Chi Yu''s face twisted at the thought of this consequence.


    If he gets lucky this time, he has to pay the price for Liang Chen''s woman! Psychosis, he rode well. The woman didn''t know what she had done. The jujube horse was suddenly frightened.


    At that time, she was behind him. Who else could it be if she wasn''t her? With these in his mind, Chi Yu couldn''t stop asking God to worship Buddha. At this time, he complained that he didn''t ask God to worship Buddha enough at ordinary times.


    Jiang Chan rode the black star and ran two laps with the Zaohong horse. She has been firmly following the Zaohong horse. The equestrian coaches have long been unable to catch up. This jujube horse just arrived at the beginning of this year. It hasn''t run in well. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Unfortunately, a good horse, it is estimated that few people want it in the future.


    Maybe he was tired of running. The jujube horse suddenly raised its front hooves. Chi Yu looked at it at a right angle to the ground. Everyone was crying, and Jin Liyang ran here on his horse.


    Chi Yu could not hold the horse''s neck for a long time. He was about to fall off the horse''s back. If he was trampled on, Chi Yu could not help closing his eyes in despair.


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s face changed, she couldn''t care about anything else at this time. The whip on his right hand rolled up Chi Yu''s waist. Jiang Chan forced his arm and dragged Chi Yu, a big man of 130 or 40 kilograms.

 Chapter 1560

    Jin Liyang: "so cow?"


    Despite that, his movements did not stop. Gu Jing and others were the same. They all ran in the direction of Chi Yu. Liang Chen fell in the back, and her face was very unnatural.


    Besides Chi Yu, he suddenly felt a tight waist behind his horse, as if his body was bound by something. Then there was a kind of weightlessness in the air, and then he was placed under the saddle face down. Chi Yu felt that his breakfast was almost pressed out.


    Is he safe? He opened his eyes quietly. What came into his eyes was a piece of black hair. It seemed that only Jiang Chan rode a black horse in the whole horse farm?


    God, he was saved by a hero today? Chi Yu felt a little embarrassed after knowing it.


    After running dozens of meters with Chi Yu, the speed of black star slowed down gradually. Jiang Chan controlled the pace of black star and noticed that Chi Yu''s mood calmed down behind him.


    She turned her head slightly: "better?"


    Chi Yu''s face was bitter: "sister cicada, my legs are soft!"


    After walking on the line of life and death, Chi Yu felt soft all over and seemed to have no strength at all.


    Jin Liyang rushed over and just heard Chi Yu say that his legs were soft. Seeing that Chi Yu had good arms and legs, his worry was put down and turned to the mockery mode: "Chi Xiaoyu, you can''t do this. How can a big man say that his legs are soft?"


    Chi Yu came down from the black star with Jiang Chan''s hand. Jin Liyang lost his loss and came to help him. Chi Yu honestly and impolitely pressed most of his weight on Jin Liyang.


    Gu Jing, Lin Yunfeng, Qin Rongjin and others rushed over. Chi Yu glanced at Liang Chen at the back: "Rong Jin, you have to explain to me. Fortunately, there is a little cicada today. Without her, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Gu Jing saw clearly: "yes, before the horse was frightened, Liang Chen was next to Chi Yu. What did she do?"


    Liang Chen''s face was pale: "you don''t talk so much! I didn''t do anything."


    Jiang Chan led the jujube horse. After leaving Chi Yu, it was also controlled by the coaches. When Jiang Chan led him over, he was very docile and not as violent as before.


    Stroking the long hair on the neck of the jujube red horse, Jiang Chan untied the saddle, and the back of the jujube red horse was bleeding.


    Jiang Chan picked up a sharp hairpin at the bottom, which was firmly tied on the back of the jujube horse. Just seeing the hairpin, Qin Rongjin''s heart sank.


    He glanced at Liang Chen. Liang Chen was looking at him in panic. His eyes were full of cries for help.


    Jiang Chan pulled out the hairpin and said, "it''s also inlaid with diamonds. It''s valuable?"


    Chi Yu stood up straight and said, "call the police. It''s murder."


    Qin Rongjin bit her teeth and said, "why don''t you apologize to Chi Yu? Why did you put a hairpin on Chi Yu''s saddle for no reason?"


    Liang chenna: "I just want to joke with him."


    Jin Liyang said impolitely, "you''re joking. Who dares to deal with you in the future? If you don''t pay attention a little, you''ll lose your life! Brother Qin, I''ll put my words here. It can''t be like that."


    Lin Yunfeng also nodded: "yes, if there were not a little cicada today, Chi Yu didn''t know what would happen. This matter wouldn''t be solved with a light apology."


    Gu Jing said: "I''ve called the police. When the police come, you can talk to the police again."


    Qin Rongjin wanted to say something more, but there was a dilemma between his brother and his wife.


    Jiang Chan leaned on the jujube red horse: "let me guess? The reason why you did it to Chi Yu is that Chi Yu and Liyang were close to me? They gave you face last night?"


    Liang Chen''s eyelashes moved. It was obvious that Jiang Chan was right on his mind. Just looking at her reaction, Qin Rongjin knew that what Jiang Chan said was the truth. There was a trace of disappointment on his face. I didn''t expect it to be such a reason.


    Jiang Chan touched the head of the jujube red horse: "you are really stupid and poisonous. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The poison makes people''s back cold. Maybe you married Qin Rongjin, which makes you feel superior and that everyone should flatter you and flatter you."


    "You regard your face as very important, but your face is earned by yourself, not given by others. I''ve seen a lot of people like you who don''t have the ability to win the appreciation of others, but hate others."


    "My heart is higher than heaven, my life is as thin as paper, my heart is narrow, and I will repay my vengeance."


    Jiang Chan blew her fingernails, and her words were very mean. Seeing Jiang Chan''s female power, he said that Liang Chen couldn''t lift his head, and Chi Yu was very happy. He is used to going straight. It''s the first time he met Jiang Chan.


    They belittle each other into the dust without hands.


    Qin Rongyu touched his chin. Now he sees the little girl more and more interesting.


    By Jiang Chan''s face-to-face evaluation of his wife, Qin Rongjin couldn''t hang on his face. "Miss Jiang, please be careful. Liang Chen is my wife after all."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes. "OK, I won''t say anything. I''ll make a decision when the police come. Anyway, the victim of this matter is Chi Yu, right, Chi Yu?"


    Chi Yu cooperated well: "of course, it can''t be like this. Qin Rongjin, don''t look at me like that. Although we have known each other for so long, we met Liang Chen for the second time. We knew little cicada first. Naturally, we are closer to her."


    "We are friends of the same generation, but we don''t want to curry favor with you. No one holds anyone. Your wife is good. It seems that we will lower her. Who gives her face?"


    Yin Jun also spoke. He was a violent temper. If he hadn''t scruples about Qin Rongjin, he would have started long ago. In his dictionary, there is no saying not to beat women.


    Feng Shiyu threw down his whip: "don''t play, let''s break up. Go to the police station to make it clear if there''s anything."


    Jiang Chan touched the head of the jujube red horse: "coach, this horse is frightened. What will the racecourse do to it in the future?"


    Despite this question, Jiang Chan knew that the future situation of the jujube red horse was bad. The guests dare not ride a frightened horse again. What if the same thing happens again in the future?


    The person in charge of the racecourse: "it''s a pity that such a good horse."


    Jiang Chan understood the implication. Nine times out of ten, it was the fate of going to the slaughterhouse.


    She thought, "how much is this horse? I bought it, but I haven''t bought it yet. I have to take care of it first at the racecourse. When I buy it, I''ll take it back."


    The person in charge of the racecourse smiled and said, "are you sure you want to buy this horse? At the beginning, we spent a lot of money to introduce it. It has won awards in international competitions and is very valuable."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "it''s worth a lot, but it''s greatly discounted in your heart. If I don''t buy it, what''s the price for you to send it to the slaughterhouse? After all, it''s a life, and you can''t abuse it in vain."

 Chapter 1561

    The person in charge didn''t expect that Jiang Chan knew this clearly. He touched the sweat on his forehead: "Jiang always knows people, so I just said, it''s a million a buy it now."


    Jiang Chan didn''t blink: "yes, I''ll transfer it to you later. Red jujube needs your help to take care of it for two months. I''ll come and pick it up in two months. I''ll give you the foster care fee at one time."


    Person in charge: "President Jiang is very generous. We will take good care of red dates."


    In other words, this good horse had an elegant name like Sophia on their racecourse, which was changed into red dates by Jiang Chan in the twinkling of an eye. It sounds very rustic. It''s not tall at all.


    But now the horse is someone else''s, and they have no right to speak. In fact, it''s a good thing that red dates were bought in the past. The horse farm manager sighed, otherwise the butcher''s knife would be waiting for red dates.


    Jin Liyang: "little cicada, where do you buy it? It''s hard to keep such a big mark in the city."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the jujube cheek: "don''t worry, I''ll do it."


    Maybe he followed Jiang Chan after he knew that. Red jujube was much closer to Jiang Chan. Mo Mo squats on the head of red jujube, meow.


    Even if you get home later, you''ll be second. I''m the boss!


    Jiang Chan held Mo Mo, "I know, you are the first, no one can beat you. It is also poor. We Mo Mo are a big cat with tolerance, and we love red dates, right?"


    Mo Mo twisted his body. It''s not looking at red dates.


    Transfer the account to the racecourse manager and the police arrived. Originally, Liang Chen only thought that Gu Jing and others were scaring her. Besides, she also relied on Qin Rongjin around her. She really didn''t take the anger of Yin Jun and others to heart.


    But I didn''t expect the police to really come. Liang Chen couldn''t stand now. She panicked and pulled Qin Rongjin''s sleeve: "Rongjin... I''m just angry for a moment... But when we go to the police station, we can''t lose face, can we?"


    Qin Rongyu chuckled: "what doesn''t hang is your face. As the little girl said, face is earned by yourself, not given by others..."


    Qin Rongjin has a headache: "Rongyu... Say less."


    Qin Rongyu shook his head uninteresting: "forget it, I don''t care about your husband and wife. But Chi Yu has been friends with us for so many years. Are you sure you want to make friends because of this?"


    Lin Yunfeng and others nodded: "we all stand on Chi Yu''s side. Chi Yu is the victim. We can still distinguish between right and wrong."


    Liang Chen stared. Unexpectedly, Qin Rongjin''s friends didn''t give face. She almost screamed: "how can you do this to me? I''m Rong Jin''s wife!"


    Feng Shiyu retorted: "if it weren''t for the fact that you are Rong Jin''s wife, could we stand here and talk nonsense with you? You think too much of yourself. Little cicada speaks well and has a higher heart than heaven."


    Jin Liyang couldn''t hold back: "do you think we are willing to take you? In what way can you compare with our little cicada? You''re far from catching up with the little cicada, whether in school, career or life!"


    Yin Jun: "you think you have a good hiding place, but do you pay attention to us? You think we will hold you and flatter you when you marry Qin Rongjin? Does Qin Rongjin give you a face?"


    These people, one by one, said that Liang Chen was red in the face. From her marriage to now, she has not been insulted by this kind of insult. However, her husband Qin Rongjin still stands beside her and doesn''t say a word for her.


    Qin Rongjin also has a headache. What should he say? It''s obviously Liang Chen''s fault. He can''t open his eyes and tell lies.


    "Say something to the Bureau."


    Whether Liang Chen wants it or not, she will follow her to the police station. Chi Yu was very frightened today. When he went back, he took Jiang Chan''s car. Anyway, he didn''t drive today.


    On the bus, Jin Liyang danced and danced: "little cicada, your skill today is really handsome! It''s a pity. It was originally agreed to compete today, but now it''s all ruined. It''s really disappointing."


    Chi Yu gnashed his teeth: "I will never ride again. I will be scared to death today."


    Jiang Chan held the steering wheel: "if you don''t ride a horse, you don''t ride a horse. We can find some other fun. There are thousands of ways of entertainment in the world. There''s no need to choose riding."


    Qin Rongyu interrupted: "sister, you are so awesome today. You are so handsome! Especially when evaluating Liang Chen, I feel happy to hear it!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "she is your sister-in-law."


    The implication is that at least she is a family. Why is Qin Rongyu so close and friendly to an outsider like her? Obviously, she is not polite to Liang Chen today.


    Qin Rongyu leaned against the co driver: "how to say? I can''t say it clearly in a few words."


    Jiang Chan: "needless to say, it''s your family''s business."


    Now it seems that the old Qin family is not a peaceful place. Jiang Chan doesn''t want to stage any intrigues in the future. She decided to stay as far away from Qin Rongjin and others as possible.


    Chi Yu collapsed in the back seat: "little cicada, anyway, I remember your kindness today."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "in the final analysis, you have also suffered an unwarranted disaster. I knew Liang Chen didn''t like me as soon as I met last night. You were targeted by her in order to protect me. In the final analysis, the root cause is me."


    Chi Yu waved: "two different things. You are our respected friend. The first choice for us to make friends is character. Some people don''t like my friend, of course we have to protect you."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was warm: "thank you very much. I''ll give you a gift in a few days, which will surprise you."


    When it comes to gifts, Chi Yu is refreshed. He pulls on Jiang Chan''s seat: "what gift? It''s not a good thing. I don''t want it?"


    Jin Liyang: "can little cicada make a difference?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not a rare object. It''s a new product of time, not a smart bracelet."


    Jin Liyang was a little disappointed: "it''s not medicine? I still expect to choose things from the cicada''s private library."


    Jiang Chan had a headache: "those people are going away, and they can produce in large quantities in the future. How much can I do alone?"


    Chi Yu''s mind turned faster: "really? We can match these drugs when we go out to do tasks in the future?"


    Jiang Chan said casually, "look at the production progress of your military pharmaceutical factory. I don''t know. As for your gift, it''s a new product of time, a generation of intelligent robots."


    Jin Liyang raised his hand: "the first generation? And the second generation of intelligent robots?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course, in fact, the second generation has also been developed, that is, materials are scarce, and the cost of mass production can''t be reduced at the moment."


    Chi Yu was surprised: "then I''ll wait, little cicada, you''re so awesome!"

 Chapter 1562

    Jin Liyang beamed: "just say that little cicada is the best! I''m very proud of the thought that my sister is a big man! Little cicada, what''s the role of intelligent robot?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "the main thing is to take care of the elderly and children and monitor their physical condition in real time. If you want to have other sections, you can also buy material packages for upgrading. In short, you should be a family doctor."


    "Is this a generation of robots? Nanny type?" Qin Rongyu also understood. His long and narrow eyes stared at Jiang Chan. His eyes were very hot. It was very marketable.


    "What about the second generation? What does the second generation robot look like?" Chi Yu is not weak at all now. He pulls Jiang Chan''s chair and looks like breaking the casserole to the end.


    "The second generation robot is a bodyguard type. I can''t tell for a while. Wait until the products come out. It''s just that the materials are too scarce. It took me a long time to pick out a few with the professor."


    "Little cicada, you can''t favor one over the other. Chi Yu has something, and I want it too!" Jin Liyang turned his eyes. They were close to Jiang cicada and didn''t talk outside. They said what they wanted.


    Jiang Chan has a headache: "all of them. One person will give you one at that time. It''s the company''s product anyway."


    Qin Rongyu stared at Jiang Chan: "sister Chan, I''ve helped you speak, too. You can''t miss me."


    Jiang Chan looked at him and said, "all right? But I don''t care where your brother is."


    What''s the difference between giving it to Qin Rongjin and giving it to Liang Chen? Liang Chen is so unkind to her and expects her to rush to deliver things? Dreaming.


    Qin Rongyu''s narrow fox eyes narrowed: "I know, we don''t care about them."


    In the police station, Liang Chen''s parents and Qin Rongjin''s parents have been waiting there, and Chi Yu''s parents are also there. Although it''s a matter caused by the younger generation, it''s a joke at a young age. What''s the difference between it and murder at a large age?


    Seeing Chi Yu and others come in, Liang Chen''s father greets him: "Chi Yu, I''m really sorry. It''s our husband and wife who didn''t educate their children well. She broke into such a disaster. I apologize to you on behalf of her."


    Mother Chi took Jiang Chan''s hand intimately: "it''s over to apologize? Fortunately, we Chi Yu met Jiang Chan today. Without this little girl, we Chi Yu still don''t know what the situation is."


    "Little cicada, aunt will remember you all her life." Chi Yu''s mother wiped her eyes. God knows how scared she was when she received the phone? I''m still afraid when I think of it now.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "it was brother Chi Yu who helped me speak yesterday and brought about these things today. Brother Chi Yu also suffered a reckless disaster. Just don''t blame me, aunt."


    Mother Chi still distinguishes right from wrong: "you are Chi Yu''s friend and their sister. They take it for granted to protect you. My aunt hasn''t thanked you for helping them regulate their body. Where can I blame you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "thank you, aunt."


    It''s already clear what happened. The elders of both sides are here, so it''s not up to Jin Liyang and others to come forward. This is not because the elders negotiate on one side. Jin Liyang, Yin Jun and Jiang Chan are talking outside, waiting for the results to come out.


    In fact, as soon as she saw Qin Rongjin''s parents, Jiang Chan knew that Liang Chen would be let go gently this time. It''s a little sad. Is this the advantage of relying on the big family?


    Chi Yu looked at the ground and said, "I know I can''t send her in, but I also want to teach her a lesson. Once this happens, her life in the Qin family will undoubtedly be very difficult."


    Jin Liyang took his shoulder: "I feel wronged you. It''s really dangerous today. It''s so cheap for her. I always feel flustered in my heart."


    Chi Yu shrugged: "there''s no way. Qin Rongjin''s parents won''t watch this happen. When Qin''s daughter-in-law enters the detention center, where does Qin''s face go? Especially in such a big family, it''s very important to look at face."


    Jiang Chan said bitterly, "so Liang Chen married into such a family and learned face without learning anything else."


    Jin Liyang laughed, "little cicada, why are you so pleasant to hear?"


    When Qin wenbang and Li Shu came out, they just heard Jiang Chan''s words. Jiang Chan''s words are very mean, but there is no denying that what she said is the truth.


    Qin wenbang smiled at Jiang Chan and looked at him. Don''t mention how approachable: "you''re Jiang Chan, very nice little girl. You''re welcome to play at home."


    Just seeing Jiang Chan''s face, Li Shu knew why Liang Chen had such a big opinion on Jiang Chan. She sighed slightly. She only saw other people''s beauty, but she couldn''t see other people''s ability. It''s sad.


    "As soon as I saw you, I felt close, as if I had seen you somewhere." holding Jiang Chan''s hand, Li Shu looked at Jiang Chan carefully. She also read Qianfan, but it was the first time for her to see such a contradiction as Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan looked at Li Shu. This should be the closest time between her and the elders of the Qin family.


    "Aunt''s temperament is very good, and I also feel very close." Jiang Chan said half truely. Leaving aside the blood relationship, they are at best strangers they met for the first time.


    Liang Chen bowed her head and walked at the end. Liang''s mother was whispering something to her. Seeing that Qin wenbang and his wife were so close to Jiang Chan, a trace of resentment crossed Liang Chen''s eyes.


    Obviously, she is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. Why does everyone stand on Jiang Chan''s side and no one speak for her?


    Jiang Chan glanced at Liang Chen at the back. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew what Liang Chen thought. This is a complete hate for her. Does she have to start first?


    If she makes trouble for her by relying on the power of the Qin family, although Jiang Chan is not afraid of these, she will eventually feel a little diaphragmatic. She is also impatient to stage any intrigues with others. It''s better to nip some things in the bud.


    After tossing about in the police station for a long time, the one who originally wanted to go to uncle Liu for dinner is now in vain. Chi Yu held Jin Liyang in one hand and Mo Mo in the other: "where are we going to eat? This time, the good mood of the day is gone."


    The elders left, leaving them looking at each other. Of course, Qin Rongjin and Liang Chen were called back, but Qin Rongyu wanted to stay here. What did he do when he went back?


    Brother, go back to the third court for joint trial, but don''t do his business. Now he looks at the little girl Jiang Chan. The more he looks, the more interesting he is, but he can''t bear to leave like this.


    Feng Shiyu: "go to Qingfeng garden. I just booked a place."


    In the box, Jiang Chan sat in a corner. Taking advantage of the time to order, she began to dig deeply into Liang Chen''s information. Some things can''t stand scrutiny. It depends on whether she wants to dig down.

 Chapter 1563

    Jin Liyang and others didn''t bother her. They gathered together to play cards. After all, the meal was not good, and they were bored. Just eight big men gathered together for two tables of mahjong.


    The box is very lively. After all, playing cards, where can I be quiet? Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear, and her ten fingers were about to fly out of the remnant shadow on the keyboard. Jin Liyang looked at it in the interval and felt a little dizzy.


    While others were playing cards, he and Jiang Chan bit their ears: "what are you doing?"


    Jiang cicada didn''t look up: "write some small programs and play your cards."


    "Oh." Jin Liyang looked back at his card: "south wind!"


    Jin Liyang didn''t care about himself, and Jiang Chan was quiet. After all, it is a very means, and she doesn''t want others to know. In a sense, it has violated other people''s privacy.


    Within a few minutes, Jiang Chan''s information about Liang Chen appeared on her computer. When she saw a picture of a little boy, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow, which looked quite like Liang Chen.


    The child is called Liang Yu. It is said that he is an old son of Liang''s father. He is only nine years old now. Mother Liang is less than 60 this year. It makes sense to have such a child.


    Jiang Chan touched her chin and smiled meaningfully. Whether the child is Liang Chen''s brother or Liang Chen''s son, no one knows better than her except the Liang family.


    Of course, the hospital must also know that it''s just that things have been unexamined for so many years, that is, what evidence should also be annihilated by the Liang family.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter how much evidence there is, Liang Yu is living evidence, isn''t he? When I saw the photos of Liang Chen''s boyfriend before, it confirmed Jiang Chan''s guess.


    Although Liang Yu looks like Liang Chen, some places can still see that he has the shadow of Liang Chen''s ex boyfriend. For example, the outline of the ears, and then the sharp eyebrows.


    After saving these two photos, Jiang Chan turned off the computer. After all, these are Liang Chen''s privacy. Jiang Chan can''t advertise others'' privacy. It''s good to know something in her heart.


    If Liang Chen offends her, don''t blame her for poking a hole in this day. Drooping her eyes to cover the cold light at the bottom of her eyes, Jiang Chan took a cup of tea and drank tea.


    Mo Tuan was on her knee, watching Jiang Chan bow his head, his claws holding Jiang Chan''s wrist, and his round cheeks rubbed against Jiang Chan''s palm.


    The service speed of qingfengyuan is still very fast. These are acquaintances. We don''t persuade people to drink. We are friends of the same generation and get along well with each other.


    Jin Liyang and Chi Yu sat on the side of Jiang Chan. Halfway through lunch, Jin Liyang sighed: "my holiday will be over in two days. The happiest thing about this holiday is to know little cicada."


    "Little cicada, I will come back at the end of this holiday. You can''t favor one over the other. You should think of me if you have any good things."


    Jin Liyang held the cup: "and ah, you said before that I couldn''t use the intelligent robot given to me in the army. Can you send it to my parents?"


    Jiang Chan took a look at him. The ability to beat snakes with the stick is really the only one. But it''s also that he''s close to himself. If he''s not close, do you think he''ll open his mouth?


    "Yes, you can send me the address and I''ll send it to them."


    It is said that Jin Liyang pulled out good things from Jiang Chan again. Everyone looked at Jiang Chan and the meaning was very clear.


    Jiang Chan has a headache: "there are all of them. One person will give you one before the product goes on the market."


    Chi Yu was a little unhappy: "you haven''t touched my light yet. The little cicada said it was a surprise to me. As a result, you all have it."


    Yin Jun smiled: "who and who are our brothers?"


    While everyone was happy, he Wenqing''s cell phone suddenly rang. After saying two words, he Wenqing''s face changed.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    After hanging up, he Wenqing stood up and was about to go out. His face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    Lin Yunfeng frowned: "what happened? Your face looks very bad."


    He Wenqing said while wearing his coat, "my eldest sister has just been sent to the hospital. The hospital said that the child might... I have to hurry to see what the situation is."


    "Which hospital? Now that we know about it, let''s go and have a look?" Lin Yunfeng put down his chopsticks and didn''t care about eating. He Wenqing and his eldest sister have a good relationship. They all want to go and have a look.


    Jin liyang''s eyes turned: "did you forget something? We little cicada have such good medical skills. Let little cicada go and see the situation of big sister?"


    He Wenqing suddenly had a lot of clarity in his mind. He looked at Jiang Chan: "doctor Jiang, look..."


    Ginger cicada stood up and said, "go and have a look."


    He Wenqing said gratefully, "thank you very much. No matter how the child turns out, I am very grateful to you."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "there is no need to say more polite words. Go and see the situation of pregnant women."


    On the bus, Jin Liyang took over the driver''s seat this time. He touched the steering wheel: "this luxury car really feels good to drive."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the back seat and supported her head with one hand. "Did your eldest sister take all the fetal medicine? None of it fell?"


    He Wenqing tightened his chin: "I asked her. She said she had eaten it all. It was very good to go to the birth inspection a few days ago. There was no problem at all."


    Jiang Chan nodded, "let''s go to the hospital."


    Chi Yu was curious: "do you think there is something behind this?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "it''s very complicated to make the birth protection medicine. I used to take it for elderly pregnant women in those years. She didn''t have any problems until before delivery."


    "I said at the beginning that your eldest sister would be safe unless she was strongly stimulated by the outside world." Jiang Chan''s words stopped immediately, but the people in the car were not fools.


    What is the strong stimulation of the outside world? There is no doubt about Jiang Chan''s medical skills, and she doesn''t need to alarmist.


    He Wenqing clenched his fist: "anyway, please help me see my eldest sister. If the child... Is really gone, it''s not easy for her to protect my eldest sister''s body for so many years."


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "that''s natural. The doctor''s parents'' heart. Since I met him, of course I will try my best."


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chan went to the hospital where he Wenqing''s eldest sister when Lian was in. There were four people standing outside the operating room, all with anxious faces. It is said that he Wenqing can''t stand when Lian entered the operating room and hasn''t come out yet.


    He made up his mind: "uncle and aunt, what''s the matter with my eldest sister? Why did she suddenly go to the hospital? Didn''t she have a good prenatal examination last time?"


    When Lian''s husband Zhou Wenhan scratched his scalp: "I don''t know. I work in the Bureau. When my mother called, Lian fell at home. I just got to the hospital."

 Chapter 1564

    Mother Zhou looked worried and didn''t look like she was pretending: "I made soup for Shi Lian in the kitchen, and Jia Jia and Shi Lian were talking in the small living room..."


    Before the voice fell, the door of the operating room opened: "who is he Shilian''s patient''s family? The patient suffered too much stimulation and lost too much blood, and the child couldn''t be saved..."


    Zhou Wenhan was in a hurry: "doctor, you have to find a way. My wife''s body is the most important. There will be children in the future!"


    Zhou''s mother moved her mouth and shut up again.


    Jiang Chan came forward: "I''m also a doctor. Can I go in and see the situation of pregnant women?"


    The leading young doctor frowned and glanced suspiciously at Jiang Chan''s face: "you?"


    Such a young doctor?


    He Wenqing seemed to have caught a straw: "Dr. Jiang, please go in and see my eldest sister, aunt. Dr. Jiang gave my eldest sister the birth protection medicine. Dr. Jiang, please, I can accept any result."


    Mother Zhou''s eyes lit up immediately. She took Jiang Chan''s hand and said, "doctor Jiang, please."


    A young woman beside Zhou''s mother skimmed her mouth, and the disdain on her face would overflow, "so young is a doctor? Is this the latest deception?"


    Zhou Wenhan frowned, "Zhou Jiajia, shut up!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Zhou Jiajia with a smile. When she saw Jiang Chan''s eyes, Zhou Jiajia suddenly felt cold on her back, as if she had been seen through by the other party.


    She stood up straight and flicked her fingernails disdainfully. "I can''t help here. I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Chan dropped a sentence: "don''t go until I see when lotus is. After all, you are the first witness. If you go, you won''t be able to say anything."


    "What do you mean? Did you depend on me? When did she have a bad body and can''t protect the child? What''s my business?" Zhou Jiajia screamed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan would speak like that, and a trace of guilt crossed her eyes.


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll know everything when I met Lian. Ask Qing, she''s absolutely not allowed to leave before I come out."


    He Wenqing glanced at Zhou Jiajia and said, "OK, give it to me here."


    The confrontation outside the operating room was just a moment. The patient''s family and Jiang Chan insisted on entering the operating room, and the doctor had no way. After changing the sterile clothes, Jiang Chan followed the doctor to the operating table of Shilian.


    When Lian was lying on the operating table, she was still a little conscious. When she saw the doctor coming, she subconsciously grabbed the doctor''s wrist: "doctor, my child..."


    Jiang Chan put her hand on when Lian''s wrist: "I''m Jiang Chan. Your brother he Wenqing brought me here. Relax... Yes, relax. With me, you and your children will be fine..."


    Jiang Chan''s voice was very soft, but when Lian heard her name, she immediately had infinite confidence: "it''s Dr. Jiang, my baby... Is he really okay? Can he... Come to this world safely?"


    Jiang Chan''s pulse cutting speed was very fast. In less than five minutes, she knew when Lian''s physical condition was. Jiang chansong opened his hand: "it''s all right. In five months, your baby will be able to come to this world safely."


    The attending physician frowned: "Dr. Jiang, are you a traditional Chinese medicine? It''s too rash. I can''t let you do it like this. Who will bear if something goes wrong?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and stroked the golden needle in her hand: "doctor Jane, I''m sure."


    When he saw the golden needle in Jiang Chan''s hand, Dr. Jane stepped back and said, "then trouble Dr. Jiang. This golden needle is the first time I''ve seen it. I heard my eldest brother talk about it before."


    Jiang Chan swept over his badge and said, "simple? What''s the relationship between you and Jane Bo?"


    Simply spread his hand: "he is my cousin."


    Jiang Chan knows that the world is really small. Since she is a person she knows, she also saves Jiang Chan a lot of saliva.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan followed when Lian''s hospital bed came out, and the operating room was more lively. In addition to Lin Yunfeng and others, there were two more elderly people, who should be he Wenqing''s parents.


    Seeing when Lian was sleeping on the hospital bed, he Wenqing changed his face and looked at Jiang Chan hopefully: "little cicada, my eldest sister, she..."


    Jiang Chan took off her mask: "the child is saved, but your maintenance should be more careful next. After all, she is an elderly pregnant woman. I will write her a prescription and take the medicine according to the prescription. There will be no big problems in the future."


    He Wenqing took two steps back. Chi Yu and Yin Jun held him left and right. They didn''t let him sit on the ground.


    Mother he thanked again and again: "thank you, doctor Jiang!"


    Jiang Chan took the handkerchief handed over by Feng Shiyu and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "You''re welcome. First send the pregnant woman to the ward to rest."


    She hasn''t used the golden needle for a long time. If it weren''t for the golden needle today, when Lian''s child might not be able to live.


    Simple also took off his sterile clothes. He smiled at Jiang Chan: "Dr. Jiang, although I met in the operating room, I still have to introduce myself. I''m simple, Jian Bo''s cousin. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Jiang Chan shook hands with him: "I''ve heard a lot about your name. I just have some insight into traditional Chinese medicine."


    An old doctor said with a smile, "Dr. Jiang is too modest. Not everyone can hold this golden needle. Dr. Jiang, I am also a traditional Chinese medicine. Are you free later? Let''s discuss it together?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at he Wenqing and said, "it''s none of my business next. You can arrange it yourself. I''ll send the prescription to your mobile phone later. As for your eldest sister''s accident, it''s not so much an accident as someone else''s deliberate provocation."


    "Pregnant women have bruises on their wrists and ankles. I think they consciously protect their stomachs when they fall. However, due to excessive stimulation and untimely medical treatment, it will lead to the current situation. I am very confident in my fetal protection medicine. Unless it is strongly stimulated by the outside world, it will not happen today."


    Glancing at Zhou Jiajia, Jiang chanyan was brief and comprehensive: "I can provide so much information. Mr. Zhang, let''s go to your office for a detailed discussion?"


    Mr. Zhang also had no intention of exploring the patient''s privacy. He turned his back and said, "Dr. Jiang, this way! In other words, I also know an old traditional Chinese medicine, surnamed Zheng, who has been friends for decades."


    Jiang Chan paused. Did she meet all her acquaintances today?


    "You''re not talking about Zheng Lao, who runs a traditional Chinese medicine shop?" she conveniently held Zhang Lao''s arm. There''s no way. Zhang Lao''s age looks similar to Zheng Lao. Jiang Chan still understands.


    Old Zhang stared: "are you Lao Zheng''s Apprentice? Lao Zheng showed off to me the day before yesterday that he had a little apprentice and was smart enough to pass."

 Chapter 1565

    He shook his head again. "That''s wrong. I heard it was a boy."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s round. It''s my teacher''s child. The child is really good. He can calm down. He is a rare seedling of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Lao was suspicious: "it seems that you and Lao Zheng are familiar. Come on, girl, let''s study..."


    Jiang Chan left a deep-water bomb here and followed Zhang Lao to the office. There, when Lian''s ward almost opened the pot.


    Before he Wenqing was in trouble, Zhou''s mother grabbed Zhou Jiajia''s wrist: "make it clear to me that there are only you and Shi Lian in the small living room. What did you say to Shi Lian? And why didn''t you get medical treatment in time?"


    When Lian was all right, he Wenqing''s brain began to work. "You said you came to tell your aunt after my sister fell. Obviously, you were lying! You must have delayed for a long time after my sister fell!"


    Zhou Jiajia was shocked by Zhou''s mother''s iron green face. She wanted to break away from Zhou''s shackles. "You let go of me, I didn''t do anything! She fell by herself. What''s my business?"


    Zhou''s father also said, "after Shi Lian was pregnant, the family was covered with carpets. Why did Shi Lian fall for no reason? You and Shi Lian were in the small living room. Of course, we have to ask you about such a big thing."


    This is he Wenqing''s housework, and Lin Yunfeng and others are not easy to intervene, but they stand on he Wenqing''s side, and the situation is already very obvious. It is obvious that they are supporting him.


    Seeing so many big men clubbing here, Zhou Jiajia knew he couldn''t make it today. "Are you so many big men bullying me? Do you still want to bully others?"


    Jin Liyang leaned against the wall: "we didn''t say anything. Why are you still raking back?"


    Chi Yu then said, "this is a guilty heart, but I can''t find a reason."


    Zhou dad''s face was green: "I''ll call my brother now. I have to ask for such a big thing in our family!"


    Zhou''s mother grabbed Zhou Jiajia: "you can''t go anywhere until your father comes!"


    The ward was noisy for a while. Fortunately, it was a single ward and did not attract doctors and nurses. When Lian''s eyelashes trembled, she vaguely remembered that she seemed to see a little girl before she fell asleep?


    Mother he was the first to see when Lian woke up. She took her hand and said, "Shi Lian, how do you feel?"


    Seeing her own mother, when Lian couldn''t hold her head, two lines of tears came out of her eyes: "Mom, my baby..."


    Mother Zhou held her other hand: "the baby is fine. It''s all right. Doctor Jiang explained that you should rest and don''t be too excited..."


    When Lian glanced around the ward and didn''t see Jiang Chan, "where''s doctor Jiang?"


    Zhou Wenhan finally found his chance to speak: "after Dr. Jiang sent you out, he went to the office with an old doctor to discuss medical skills. I''ll find her now?"


    When Lian''s voice was very low: "OK, I want to see Dr. Jiang."


    Before Zhou Wenhan got up, Jin Liyang and Chi Yu ran out like a gust of wind. Lin Yunfeng shook his head. Now they have become Jiang Chan''s fans.


    In less than five minutes, Jiang cicada qinglingling''s voice was heard outside: "is the pregnant woman awake?"


    Jin Liyang: "wake up, sister Shi Lian said she wanted to see you."


    Chi Yu: "little cicada, you are so divine! It can be cured!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "keep a low profile."


    Is this clearly giving her hate value? Along the way, I don''t know how many doctors and nurses looked at her with strange eyes. Don''t underestimate the medical system. We will soon know what happened.


    Think about it. Originally, the hospital said it would give up the child. As a result, she suddenly came out and said she could keep it. However, she really made a comeback. Isn''t this beating the face of the hospital?


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming in, when Lian was trying to sit up, Jiang Chan made a downward gesture: "lie down. It''s best to stay in bed for a month. Just say what you have to say."


    When lotus showed a gentle smile: "Dr. Jiang, my baby is really all right?"


    Jiang Chan stood by the hospital bed and said, "it''s really all right. If you''re really worried, let the doctor check you again."


    She looked around the ward. Zhou Jiajia by the window almost stared at her bitterly. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "what''s going on? Three sessions?"


    Zhou Jiajia gnashed his teeth: "what are you talking about? I didn''t do anything!"


    Seeing Zhou Jiajia, when Lian''s breath was a little hasty, Zhou''s mother hurried to give her comfort: "Shi Lian, doctor Jiang said, you can''t be emotional. Think about your child..."


    When Lian took two deep breaths: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Jiang Chan leans in front of the hospital bed. Well, now it''s her turn to see the play. As for what the play is, it depends on how Zhou Jiajia performs. As for Zhou Jiajia''s venomous eyes, Jiang Chan was painless.


    She just told the truth. If this brings Zhou Jiajia''s resentment, it is obvious that Zhou Jiajia has done something wrong.


    Zhou Wenhan held Shi Lian''s hand: "Shi Lian, what happened?"


    When Lian took a breath and stopped looking at Zhou Jiajia, she was worried that she would be angry. Dr. Jiang told her that she should be calm and not think of herself or the child.


    "You didn''t go to work long before Zhou Jiajia came. Mom was cooking soup in the kitchen." her right hand was on her stomach. When Lian hung her eyelashes, her tone was very calm.


    "She said Dai Yumeng came back from country m, said you had a party together a few days ago, and showed me your photos."


    Zhou Jiajia: "you think too much. What''s the big deal of having a party with friends?"


    When Lian said faintly, "it''s really no big deal to have a party between friends, but don''t you just explain your abnormality by going home and telling me this like you?"


    "Shi Lian, I didn''t know Dai Yumeng was back at the party that night. If I knew I would never go there, you know I had nothing to do with her."


    Zhou Wenhan held when Lian''s hand. That night was not so much a party as a greeting. He didn''t stay for ten minutes.


    When Lian: "you think you''re doing well, but others don''t think so, especially she has her first dog leg. When we were in love, Zhou Jiajia didn''t do less damage. Now that I''m pregnant, she still won''t let me go."


    "I didn''t fall myself, but Zhou Jiajia pushed me!" when Lian looked directly at Zhou Jiajia. Since she met such a thing today, she had to beat Zhou Jiajia to death.

 Chapter 1566

    Zhou Jiajia bared her eyes and said, "you talk nonsense, I don''t!"


    Uncle Zhou and uncle Zhou''s mother just rushed to the ward. When they came in, they heard when Lian accused Zhou Jiajia of pushing her.


    Aunt Zhou couldn''t hold her breath immediately: "nephew and daughter-in-law, you can''t talk nonsense. You can''t see that we Jiajia is young and pour all kinds of dirty water on her."


    He Wenqing: "young? Is Zhou Jiajia almost thirty? This is called young?"


    Yin Jun helped: "that''s not true? In the eyes of her parents, she is a baby no matter how old she is!"


    For the arrival of Zhou Jiajia''s parents, when Lian had no expression: "what I said was the truth. She first stimulated me with Dai Yumeng. I couldn''t help arguing with her. Zhou Jiajia pushed me."


    "I want to call my mother for help. Zhou Jiajia took my mobile phone. If you don''t believe it, Zhou Jiajia''s fingerprint can be tested on the mobile phone. Maybe it''s because I bleed too much and worry about making things big that she doesn''t want to go out and call people?"


    Don''t look when Lian looks gentle. In fact, she speaks and works very simply. At least Jiang Chan appreciates her character.


    Zhou Wenhan''s lower jaw clenched: "Zhou Jiajia, am I usually nice to you? You just come to my house to bully my daughter-in-law? If doctor Jiang hadn''t been here today..."


    Zhou Jiajia screamed, "she lied! I didn''t push her!"


    Jiang Chan frowned: "silence! This is the hospital. Don''t make a noise to the pregnant women to rest."


    Zhou Wenhan looked disappointed at Zhou Jiajia: "maybe you don''t know that there has always been monitoring at home. If what Shi Lian said is true, just look at the monitoring."


    "You met her in the small living room upstairs. Go back and transfer the monitoring of this section to reveal the truth. I believe Shi Lian didn''t lie. You know the truth."


    Father Zhou said calmly, "Shi Lian has us and her in laws here. Go back and see the surveillance? Shi Lian has suffered such a great crime today. We must have an explanation!"


    Seeing that Zhou Wenhan was going out of the ward, Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. Should she come out at this time?


    Jin Liyang dogleg brought Jiang Chan''s computer bag: "where can I use it? Our little cicada is a ready-made God!"


    Within a few minutes, Jiang Chan''s computer showed the pictures of when Lian and Zhou Jiajia. When Zhou Jiajia saw when Lian pushed and when Lian struggled to get her cell phone, Zhou Jiajia threw her cell phone farther away, everyone was silent.


    Zhou Jiajia''s parents had a hot face. How could they not think that their daughter had done such a vicious thing. Zhou Wenhan''s face was livid: "the evidence is conclusive. What excuse do you have for sophistry?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel and go to my house to do such a thing. I think you should call the police and deal with it. You can''t put it down so gently because of your relatives."


    Zhou Jiajia''s mother was worried. She took Zhou Wenhan''s mother: "sister-in-law, you can''t call the police. Jiajia, she hasn''t married yet. If she falls behind the bottom of the case, how can she get married in the future?"


    Zhou Wenhan gritted his teeth: "what does it matter to me whether she can get married in the future? She clearly knows that Shi Lian is in bad health. Shi Lian and I have had children for so many years. Has she considered the feelings of our husband and wife when she does such a thing?"


    Zhou''s mother brushed away Zhou Jiajia''s mother''s hand: "sister-in-law, I can''t stand on your side. If Zhou Jiajia does something wrong, she will be punished, otherwise it will be unfair to Shi Lian, and Shi Lian can''t suffer in vain!"


    Father Zhou nodded: "yes, our family already owes Shi Lian a lot. We can''t stab Shi Lian in the heart anymore."


    Jiang Chan looked a little confused. She poked Jin liyang''s forearm: "what''s the situation?"


    Feng Shiyu whispered, "I heard that brother Wenhan used to be an anti drug policeman. Later, he was retaliated by a drug lord. The drug lord kidnapped sister Shi Lian, who was tortured miserably."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly that no wonder when lotus was treated, the old couple of the Zhou family respected it very much. It turned out that there was this reason.


    Uncle Zhou''s mother tried in vain: "Shi Lian, isn''t she all right now?"


    Mother he came on: "Shi Lian is fine now. She was lucky to meet Dr. Jiang. What does it have to do with Zhou Jiajia? Did you kill someone and others are still alive, but it has become a reason for you to reduce your guilt?"


    He Wenqing said, "without Zhou Jiajia, my eldest sister''s pregnancy would be safe and my nephew would come to the world healthily. But now there is such a big thing. I don''t know how the child''s health will be in the future. Can you afford the loss?"


    Ginger cicada mends the knife: "it still depends on the recovery in the future. As for children, if they are stimulated by such a great external force, they may be congenitally deficient in the future."


    Zhou''s father clenched his teeth: "I also agree with the police. This is intentional murder. Zhou Jiajia must pay a price."


    When Lian grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand: "doctor, my child... He will really have congenital deficiencies in the future? Is there any way to remedy it? I''ve been very careful before!"


    Ginger cicada blinked at when Lian, which was full of cunning, but said, "it''s hard to say. You''ll know when you''re finished."


    When he came into contact with Jiang Chan''s eyes, lianton was relieved. Their eye contact was only for a moment, and only Lin Yunfeng and others saw it clearly.


    Gu Jing hooked his lips, "little fox."


    Feng Shiyu nodded. They wouldn''t expose Jiang Chan at this time.


    The evidence is already clear. Zhou Jiajia''s excuses are useless. She stood aside without saying a word. No matter what people said, she responded negatively.


    Jiang Chan shook her head. These are other people''s things. She doesn''t want to go deep into them. Anyway, she has made it clear how the Zhou family deals with them.


    "It''s getting late. Should we go back? We agreed to go to uncle Liu''s place in the evening, but we can''t stand up any more." seeing the silence, Jiang Chan broke the silence.


    He Wenqing looked at Jiang Chan apologetically: "I can''t go to brother Liu today. Please say sorry for me and brother Liu. Thanks to you today, I''ll invite you to dinner alone next time to express my gratitude."


    Jiang Chan said, "what a big deal? Uncle and aunt, let''s go first? I''ve sent sister Shi Lian''s prescription to Wen Qing. Just take the medicine according to the prescription."


    "If you have any questions, please feel free to contact." when Lian blinked, Jiang Chan went out of the ward.


    Lin Yunfeng stood up straight. He patted he Wenqing on the shoulder: "if you have anything to say, let''s go first."


    Qin Rongyu watched the play for a long time and saw that Lin Yunfeng and others were leaving. He was still a little reluctant to part with it. That''s all? He also wanted to see what the Zhou family would do with Zhou Jiajia. He didn''t expect to leave.

 Chapter 1567

    It''s like people reading novels, seeing the process but not knowing the result, and they don''t know whether the bad guys have been killed.


    But seeing that Jiang Chan was at the front, he hurried to catch up. Compared with Zhou Jiajia''s ending, he is more interested in Jiang Chan, okay? This little girl is too good!


    Jin Liyang is still dancing with Jiang Chan''s computer bag: "little Chan, you''re so awesome. If we can tie you to your belt, it''s too guaranteed for us to go out to do tasks."


    Lin Yunfeng and others nodded. If this girl went to be a soldier, why would they all turn to their own team? Nothing else. It''s so safe to follow out.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "you can''t think about it if you''re tied to your belt. After a while, you drive and don''t have enough at noon. You just spent so much effort."


    Chi Yu carried Mo Mo: "no problem. Go to brother Liu and order more dishes in the evening."


    Jiang Chan knew later: "this generation is chaotic. You call me brother and I call me uncle. I''m a generation younger than you for no reason."


    Lin Yunfeng walked beside Jiang Chan: "we have different opinions. If you really call me uncle, I really can''t afford it."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "if you really dare to answer, I won''t blow your head!"


    Thinking of the scene in which Jiang Chan competed with him, Lin Yunfeng moved his fingers and missed the feeling of heartiness.


    Of course, Jin Liyang drove to uncle Liu''s restaurant. His freshness hasn''t passed yet. After getting on the bus, he kept looking left and again. He was very curious.


    Qin Rongyu turned his head from the co driver and looked at Jiang Chan: "sister, you have so much fun in the afternoon and transferred the monitoring of Zhou Wenhan''s home. What did you do in the box at noon?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him with an unclear look in her eyes: "guess?"


    Qin Rongyu scratched his cheek: "I guess, I guess you''re checking Liang Chen."


    "Tell me, what have you found out?" Qin Rongyu was excited and wanted to hold Jiang Chan''s hand.


    Jiang Chan''s righteous words: "am I that kind of immoral person? Publicize others'' privacy at will?"


    Qin Rongyu tilted his mouth and knew that he couldn''t ask anything from Jiang Chan. He said that the little girl was really slippery and didn''t leave her hand.


    Chi Yu was curious: "isn''t she your sister-in-law? It seems that you don''t like her."


    Qin Rongyu did not turn around, but kept this awkward posture and talked to the two people in the back seat: "I really don''t catch a cold with her, but she is Rong Jin''s wife, and we don''t live together. As long as she doesn''t provoke me, I''ll think she doesn''t exist."


    Jin Liyang: "why? Regardless of her character, she can be called an excellent person."


    Qin Rongyu: "you also said that you don''t look at character, but isn''t it character that is the first choice to get along with others? If she has a bad character, even if she is excellent, it''s useless for me."


    "Before, she didn''t have such arrogance. Maybe as your sister said, because she married Rong Jin, she has a big shelf."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "we''ve only met for the first time. Don''t bite a sister."


    Does she know Qin Rongyu that well?


    Qin Rongyu said, "don''t be so outspoken. Liyang and I are good brothers. You are their sister, which is naturally my sister. In other words, I don''t have a sister yet."


    Chi Yu muttered, "I heard Gu Jing say before. It seems that your uncle has a daughter? Is it lost?"


    Qin Rongyu frowned: "my uncle and aunt did have a daughter, but the child was lost only a month ago. Even if the person who stole the child was caught later, the child could not be found."


    Jiang Chan is rarely curious: "the Qin family has a great cause, and the Jiang family is not an ordinary family. They must be taken care of carefully. How could the child be stolen?"


    Qin Rongyu: "I don''t know the specific inside information. I only vaguely heard my mother say that it seems that it was done by the political enemies of the Qin family in those years. Others have a mental calculation but don''t have a heart. No matter how strict the guard is, it will always be exploited."


    Jin Liyang couldn''t help but say, "are your uncles and aunts still looking for the child these years? The child is also very poor. I don''t know if he is still in the world."


    Jiang chanxin said, I''m not pathetic at all. I''m doing well. However, she was curious about Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan. She wanted to know how they lived these years.


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "it''s not that others haven''t advised them to have another child. My uncles and aunts don''t agree. They''ve been looking for this child all these years. If they have another child, they think it''s unfair to that girl."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was a little sour. She coughed gently and broke the quiet atmosphere in the car: "how did they find the child?"


    Qin Rongyu stared at Jiang Chan: "sister, you are curious about these."


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged: "isn''t this the scene in the novel that happened in reality? Isn''t it all played like this in TV dramas?"


    Qin Rongyu: "just look for it like that. Private detectives don''t know how much they have looked for, but because of the reputation of the Qin family, they can''t make a big fuss. They all do it secretly. Every time they hear that a little girl suspected of her sister is found, they will go and have a look. They don''t know how many times they have done the paternity test in recent years. They are disappointed every time."


    Chi Yu: "this is the most tormenting thing. Every time I leave with hope, I return with disappointment again and again. This huge psychological gap can drive people crazy. It''s too uncomfortable."


    Qin Rongyu: "who says it''s not? My uncle''s body is weak, and my aunt is exhausted these years. When will God give them a way to live?"


    Jiang Chan leaned on the window and listened to Qin Rongyu''s words. For the first time, she reflected on whether she was too cruel to Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan? If what Qin Rongyu said is true, these two people have undoubtedly been very painful in the past ten years.


    You can''t be partial. It seems that she has to find a chance to meet these two people before making a decision.


    Jiang Chansu is a quiet character, and everyone doesn''t think so. Qin Rongyu sighed: "in other words, I saw that little girl in those years. If it grew up to now, it should be about the same size as the little cicada."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m an adult. I''m nineteen on my ID card."


    Qin Rongyu was suspicious: "really? I think you look like sixteen or seventeen."


    Jiang Chan said categorically, "yes."


    She didn''t lie. She was really 19 on her ID card. Qin Rongyu couldn''t think of anything else to blame her.


    Jin Liyang held back for a long time: "I still feel curious. You said that the only girl in your family must be regarded as eyes. You didn''t leave any treasure for that child?"

 Chapter 1568

    Chi Yu: "for example, long-life locks, bracelets, necklaces, etc. since they are so precious, there should be good things on the child?"


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "I don''t know. I was only eleven or twelve years old. After that, my uncles and aunts didn''t come back many times. We seldom meet each other."


    After taking a look at the assists of Chi Yu and Jin Liyang, Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t say these sad things. Is your vacation coming to an end? It''s agreed to send you smart bracelets. Go to me tomorrow and take advantage of my free time these two days."


    After she got busy, she didn''t have time to do this. Of course, the reason why she wanted to work overtime tonight was to thank these two for helping her ask all the questions she wanted to ask.


    Some questions were hard for her to ask, but Chi Yu and Jin Liyang said there was no problem at all.


    Jin Liyang was happy: "OK, we will arrive on time tomorrow. It is said that every time we meet a little cicada, we will have a new surprise."


    Jiang Chan propped her head and said, "it''s just some small things made by yourself. You should have ink, of course."


    Chi Yu hugged Mo Mo''s body: "our treatment is not as good as Mo Mo, I envy it."


    Jin Liyang also nodded, his face full of reluctance: "it''s hard for me to think that we''re not in the capital. I want to find a way. It''s best to be closer to the capital, so that we can have more opportunities to meet in the future."


    "Save the little cicada, all the good things will be taken away by brother Feng." originally, Qin Rongyu thought Jin Liyang had something to do with Jiang cicada. After hearing Jin liyang''s words, he only thought that the boy was promising.


    After a busy night in uncle Liu''s small restaurant, there were delicacies carefully cooked by uncle Liu. Jiang Chan made up a lot of lost Xinli in the afternoon. After parting with everyone at the gate of the restaurant, Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator and went back to his community.


    Looking at the off-road vehicle and the brothers standing next to him, Qin Rongyu was curious: "Jiang Chan has a prosperous face, coupled with a high-quality education and a good figure, she is the only one to go to the entertainment industry. Why do you all have no other ideas about her?"


    Don''t think he can''t see it. These people really respect Jiang Chan. They are pure friendship and don''t cross the line at all.


    Jin Liyang jumped: "she''s so perfect. Who deserves her?"


    Lin Yunfeng flicked the smoke in his hand: "indeed, the people who can stand beside her are better than her, at least they can''t fall too far?"


    Feng Shiyu: "she''s focused on her studies and doesn''t have the leisure to think about them. It''s also good. Sometimes friendship is more pure and she gets more happiness."


    Yin Jun: "go back. I''m still waiting to see the surprise that little cicada has prepared for us tomorrow."


    After waving goodbye to Jin Liyang and others, Jiang Chan went home and got into the study. She made smart bracelets very fast. Before long, ten bracelets were placed on the table.


    After finishing the bracelet, Jiang Chan always felt restless and impatient. She had never felt this way before or on a mission.


    Jiang Chan leaned against the back of the chair and combed her hair with her fingers. She knew why she was like this because of what Qin Rongyu said.


    Knowing that her biological parents have been suffering all these years, if she doesn''t know she can live like this, but when she knows this, Jiang Chan feels sour.


    In essence, Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan suffered the most. They were both victims. She sympathized with them. But when she was asked to approach them, Jiang Chan was a little discouraged.


    "What are you worried about?" Qingyuan suddenly appeared. She sat cross legged on the desk in front of Jiang Chan. She said that she and Jiang Chan rarely talked so closely.


    Most of the time, they are mostly mutually destructive, which is rare to play a close sister. Qingyuan still feels a little strange.


    Jiang Chan sighed: "I don''t understand. I''ve never felt this way before. I''m very sad to know that they are also victims and that they don''t live well. But emotionally, I can''t accept them at once. I can''t be as expected as other little girls."


    "I''m not an ordinary little girl. I can''t be as lively as other girls. Will they be disappointed when they see me like this?"


    Qingyuan held his arm: "you have always been publicity and wanton, little cicada. We are essentially one kind of people. You are so worried now. Frankly, you are beginning to expect them. You are substituting yourself into the role of Qin Wen''an''s daughter."


    "Jiang Chan, you have to find out one thing. Before you are Qin Wen''an''s daughter, you are Jiang Chan. I admit that Qin Wen''an and his wife are victims, but don''t you work hard?"


    "It''s not because you live well now. You can forget the hardships you''ve suffered before. If we didn''t meet, if you don''t have the ability, where are you now? What will you do now?"


    "In the first 14 years of your life, you were nurtured with compassion, and in the next three years, you lived a superior life with your own ability. You don''t owe Qin Wen''an and his wife anything. I think you did nothing wrong. If it were me, I would make the same choice. There are thousands of parents in the world. I think it''s right to find out the truth on the premise of protecting yourself "What we do."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were clear: "you''re right, I don''t owe them anything. I just... Just..."


    Qingyuan understood Jiang Chan''s idea: "you just think of the couple. They are so tired and hard these years. You can''t bear it."


    "Yes, I can''t bear it." Jiang Chan admitted, "because I haven''t been together, I don''t have much deep feelings for them. But even if they are not my parents, I will feel sad to see a strange couple like this."


    Qingyuan: "so I say that some of Qin Wen''an''s husband and wife are grinding. It''s not easy to warm your heart."


    Jiang Chan said helplessly, "it''s like my mother''s heart is like iron. I think I''m still very gentle. Although I didn''t grow up around them, I didn''t receive a lot of love. Uncle Mo and aunt Mo are not parents, but they are better than parents."


    "In the first world I stayed in, I was very glad to meet Jiang Sen and Lin. at that time, my three outlooks had not been fully established. With their words and deeds, I could grow so excellent."


    Qingyuan: "so this is where Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan will suffer in the future, because you have been so excellent in places they don''t know. Their parents have missed your growth process. Perhaps this is the most cruel for them. Everyone knows that if you want to be an excellent person, you must make arduous efforts."

 Chapter 1569

    Jiang Chan shrugged: "there are gains and losses. We are not so much a father and daughter as a family on the way. This special family itself can not be applied with the common family model, which is a test for Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan."


    Qingyuan: "your mood calms down quickly. You were still worried about gain and loss a few minutes ago. Now you have looked at it very rationally."


    Jiang Chan: "emotional can''t bring anything. I''ve always been a rational person."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "let me see first, find a way to know these two people and see how their bodies are? I can''t go up and say I''m your daughter who has been separated for many years?"


    "In fact, the last time I saw Qin Wen''an, I found that he was not in good health. The couple were like crystal glass people. They were worried." Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. In fact, from her selfishness, she felt that she was so good.


    If she can keep it as it is, in fact, she doesn''t think it''s impossible. But when she knew that Qin Wen''an and his wife had a bad life, she couldn''t be cruel.


    Qingyuan chuckled: "it seems that you have figured it out. I''m looking forward to your meeting."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "there''s nothing to look forward to. Just treat it with an ordinary heart. I''m not a little girl anymore. Although I look forward to my parents, I won''t be as urgent as before."


    Qingyuan stood up and walked twice on the table: "it''s not interesting. Forget it, I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qingyuan: "don''t make small moves secretly. The jade cicada will cover it up for me. I don''t want to fall off my horse off guard."


    When his mind was exposed, Qingyuan paused and jumped: "am I that kind of person?"


    Jiang Chan showed no mercy: "your acting is too fake. I''m a director anyway. You can only score 60 points at most."


    Qingyuan said angrily, "well, I will definitely hide your jade cicada. What do they want to do when you get close to Qin Wen''an?"


    Jiang Chan: "do I always know their character? If we get along well, the three views of their character are also consistent. I don''t mind meeting them, but if they..."


    Well, Qingyuan understood the rest. She didn''t think Jiang Chan was wrong. The Qin family is a big family. Qingyuan also knows the interests of the big family,


    The family has trained you. As a vested interest, how can you do whatever you want? If Jiang Chan returns to the Qin family, it''s hard to guarantee that the Qin family won''t make an issue of her.


    Because the excellence of Jiang Chan is in front of us. No one wants to be calculated, don''t they? In particular, she sent it to the door by herself. Of course, this is the worst result she thought of with Jiang Chan. After knowing each other for so long, she must be on Jiang Chan''s side.


    In a sense, she is the same kind of person as Jiang Chan. Before making any decision, she has thought of the worst result.


    Since Jiang Chan has made up her mind, Qingyuan doesn''t say much anymore. She puts aside her mouth and wants to urge Jiang Chan to do the task. Thinking of what she said before and never urges her again, Qingyuan has a snack plug.


    Forget it, she''d better go back and shut up. Out of sight is clean, otherwise she will die of pain in her heart.


    Seeing Qingyuan return to the consciousness space without saying a word, a smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes. Qingyuan is still very committed, but seeing that she is anxious, can Jiang Chan say she is very happy?


    The next day was the weekend. Early in the morning, Jin Liyang and others came together. Jiang Chan''s small room was crowded full. At a glance, it was all big men, not a heterosexual.


    Qin Rongyu came after him. It was strange to say that he and Jiang Chan met for the first time. However, he felt that he fell in love with Jiang Chan, so the little girl was strange and interesting.


    Looking at the ten smart bracelets on the desk, everyone''s eyes are bright and green. Even if you can''t use it, it''s good to give it to your little nephew and niece.


    Don''t think they don''t know that others have found their home a few days ago, just for this smart bracelet?


    These are the same. Jin Liyang took one and put it on his wrist. At first glance, it was only a watch, but the dial was a little larger.


    Jin Liyang jumped up to Jiang Chan with a smile: "little Chan, this is really handsome. In order to thank you for sending me this, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon?"


    Jiang Chan: "OK, I can choose the place?"


    Jin Liyang was very frank: "no problem!"


    Qin Rongyu casually took Jin liyang''s shoulder and said, "favor one over the other! We haven''t seen you invite us to dinner for so many years. Every time you eat and drink behind us!"


    Jiang Chan took a clear look at Jin Liyang. Is this still an Iron Rooster? Doesn''t it look like?


    Jin Liyang jumped: "nonsense! I often check out, but I''m the youngest and everyone takes care of me. It''s rare that someone younger than me is not allowed to show?"


    Chi Yu helped: "that is, Liyang is usually very atmospheric. Rongyu, you usually get together with us less. You just don''t know these."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know you are an atmospheric temperament, but I''m not going to eat in the city. I heard that rural dishes in the suburbs are very famous? Let''s eat this at noon?"


    Jin Liyang touched his nose: "little cicada, you don''t have to save me money. I have a lot of subsidies a month."


    Jiang Chan said with a smile, "I didn''t save you money. I have other things to do when I go there."


    Gu Jing thought for a while and suddenly smiled, "do you want to place your horse called red jujube?"


    Jiang Chan nodded. Talking to a smart person is reassuring. As long as you show signs, he can know what you mean.


    "What are you going to do? Is it a bit wasteful to get such a big place to raise horses?" Feng Shiyu also had enough of the smart bracelet, and he was curious about Jiang Chan''s next move.


    "Don''t waste. The world is too noisy. I want to have my paradise." Jiang Chan smiled: "I saw a place. I think it''s very suitable. I''ll see it when I get to the place."


    "Go, go now." urged Yin Jun, he picked up ink and put it on his shoulder. He also wanted to see Jiang Chan''s next plan.


    Looking at Jiang Chan, who was praised by the stars, Qin Rongyu touched his chin and followed the big army.


    Today, he Wenqing also came. His mood didn''t look very good. When he was just at home, due to so many people, Jiang Chan didn''t ask too much. Now he got on the bus, and Jiang Chan was not polite.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you know Zhou Jiajia did it yesterday? What was the Zhou family going to do?" Jiang Chan rubbed her head. There were four people in the car: Jin Liyang, Chi Yu, he Wenqing and Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 1570

    He Wenqing pulled out a smile: "Zhou Wenhan''s parents are sensible. I just feel bad that my eldest sister has such a bad relative as Zhou Jiajia."


    "Yesterday, I called the police, but Zhou Jiajia is Zhou Wenhan''s cousin after all. With relatives, Zhou Jiajia can''t be sent in. It''s just that the relationship with Zhou Jiajia''s family may be broken in the future. After all, there is such a deep estrangement."


    Jiang Chan: "human society, I understand. I just wronged your eldest sister. People who care about the overall situation will undoubtedly work harder, while people who run amok are reckless."


    He Wenqing: "I can understand Zhou Wenhan''s parents'' decision. The palms and backs of his hands are all meat. Zhou Jiajia will marry in other provinces soon, and there are few opportunities to come back in the future."


    Jin Liyang pricked his ears: "can that woman get married? Or don''t go out to harm other people''s families."


    Jiang Chan almost laughed, didn''t she? With a character like Zhou Jiajia, which family took over, isn''t that a fire?


    He Wenqing: "there will always be someone who can control her. She is not a princess, and no one will hold her. In the past, the Zhou family used to her. Even though she doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, you see, no one loves her, and the society will teach her to be a person."


    For Zhou Jiajia''s future ownership, Jiang Chan is indifferent to what he grows and what he gets. This has always been the way of the world.


    "Zhou Jiajia is obviously a brainless man. Dai Yumeng just hid behind and shot Zhou Jiajia, a fool. What are you going to do with her?"


    Chi Yu is not stupid. He can see Zhou Jiajia''s character at a glance. It''s Dai Yumeng, who is hiding in the dark. He hasn''t touched it, but it doesn''t hinder Chi Yu''s first impression of her.


    He Wenqing raised her eyebrows: "that''s Zhou Wenhan''s business. He will deal with his rotten peach blossoms by himself. We have agreed that she will live at home before my eldest sister gives birth and will not go back to Zhou''s house for the time being."


    Jiang Chan: "this move is cruel enough. We should do it. We can''t put this kind of thing down gently."


    He Wenqing: "that''s the truth. Zhou Jiajia has her parents to stand out for her. Naturally, I want to stand out for my eldest sister. Zhou Wenhan''s parents understand Zhou Jiajia''s parents. Who will love my eldest sister?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "the source of the matter lies in Dai Yumeng. People like her have no big moves, no small moves, and no ground to respond to people. If they catch her, kill her with a stick as soon as possible, so that she can''t turn over."


    Chi Yu shook his hand: "little cicada, what you say now is like a big villain!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m giving advice to Wenqing and treating your enemy. Do you want to be as gentle as the wind and rain?"


    He Wenqing: "little cicada and I want to go together. I''m also looking for the information about Dai Yumeng. There will be news in a few days."


    "By the way, when my eldest sister leaves the hospital, little cicada, you must come home for dinner. My parents want to thank you face to face. My eldest sister also wants to ask you to help again."


    Of course, Jiang Chan would not refuse such a request: "OK, give me a time then, and I will arrive on time."


    Jin Liyang is not happy to see he Wenqing make an appointment with Jiang Chan. It seems that he still wants to try to transfer back to the capital. It is always floating outside. People are free and far from friends.


    After he Wenqing''s story, Jiang Chan looked at Chi Yu. Chi Yu immediately explained: "these were discussed by my parents. I don''t know. Qin Rongyu must know. Just ask him later."


    Jin Liyang said with a smile, "I also want to know the result of Liang Chen. You say why women in the world can''t be like little cicada? It happened that we met the best of Liang Chen and Zhou Jiajia. They are stupid and poisonous."


    The words Jiang Chan said about Liang Chen yesterday were used to learn and use them. Jin Liyang still sighed, "the reason why I don''t fall in love is that I''m worried about meeting such problems. Now I''m afraid to see both of them."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "they are only two extremely small individuals among infinite women. Many people are Sanguan and reasonable. Don''t think all women are like this because of them."


    She has seen many excellent women. In addition to their excellent career, they are generous and have a great pattern. Although there are not many people here, the evaluation of a person''s excellence can not only look at her career.


    Even for housewives, it is not easy to do the job well. Jiang Chan respects every industry and everyone. As long as she eats by her own ability, she deserves respect.


    Like Dean fan, perhaps from a secular perspective, she is not a successful woman, childless, homeless and unemployed, pulling several children who are not related to her.


    But in Jiang Chan''s view, this is exactly the great love in the world. It doesn''t matter that President fan has no blood related children. She is the descendant of President fan. She will provide for president fan''s old age. This is her responsibility and the obligation she is willing to undertake.


    Jin Liyang sighed: "little cicada, do you have any good friends? Those who can play well with you must be excellent. Why don''t you introduce them to me? I believe your vision."


    Jiang Chan: "there are three, my high school roommate."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it''s only about twenty. In fact, it''s OK. We''re only twenty-six or seven. If you really like Liyang, it''s not impossible. People who can play with little cicada must be excellent in character."


    Jin Liyang was discouraged: "it''s too small. I feel a little guilty."


    Jiang Chan said, "I''ve been busy with my schoolwork in college. I don''t have time to socialize. I don''t know many people. Most of the time there are men, especially few of the same sex."


    The introduction of friends was not mentioned. I was happy all the way. Jin Liyang and Chi Yu are both active. They can talk about crosstalk. He Wenqing joined in after leaving aside the unhappy mood at the beginning. The atmosphere in the car is very harmonious.


    Lin Yunfeng played with his lighter and looked at Qin Rongyu on the co pilot: "it''s strange that you don''t like to be with US soldiers. Why didn''t your eldest brother come today?"


    Qin Rongyu held his head: "he doesn''t have eyes. The backyard is on fire. Where else is he in the mood to get together with you? Especially you are still with the little girl. If he comes over, Liang Chen''s nerves should be wrong."


    Lin Yunfeng said coldly, "Jiang Chan is our friend. Let Liang Chen take it easy. If she does something, we are not vegetarian!"


    "Apart from others, the Gu family must protect her, and Chi Yu''s family must be on the side of Jiang Chan."

 Chapter 1571

    Qin Rongyu''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "what about you? You are all on her side?"


    Feng Shiyu said with a smile, "of course we are on her side, not to mention Jiang Chan himself."


    Qin Rongyu shook his head: "if you let Liang Chen know, it must be more crazy."


    Lin Yunfeng glanced at Qin Rongyu: "Jiang Chan is right. You really don''t like Liang Chen."


    Qin Rongyu said, "I just don''t like her anymore. She married Rong Jin. What can I do? If Rong Jin wants to marry, there are many good girls in the capital. Finally, I chose such a girl."


    Lin Yunfeng: "I thought it looked good at the wedding. I didn''t expect it to be so disillusioned?"


    Qin Rongyu nodded: "yes, do you think women have two faces after marriage and before marriage? When she came home in the past, she behaved so well. Now she seems to rise to the sky after marriage."


    Feng Shiyu: "isn''t it just a step to the sky? The Liang family can only be regarded as an ordinary family at best. There are many families like them in the capital. I''m curious about how Liang Chen and Rong Jin know each other."


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "I don''t know much. You know Rong Jin and I take a different path. I seldom ask about his affairs. I only vaguely heard my mother say that it seems that Liang Chen has always been secretly in love with Rong Jin."


    Lin Yunfeng: "does she like Rongjin or the Qin family?"


    Qin Rongyu: "who knows? Although the Qin family is a big family, how many eyes are there outside? Be careful at every step. Marriage is absolutely impossible. You can only keep a low profile and protect yourself."


    There was silence in the car. They were all our children. Qin Rongyu said a few words and they all understood.


    About an hour and a half from the city, Jiang Chan arrived at the village she looked after last night. The scenery here is very beautiful. There is also a large fish pond. If weeping willows are planted on the bank, it will be a good place for fishing in the future.


    Jin Liyang looked around and said, "this village is a little remote. How dare you know here? I haven''t seen any farm restaurants."


    Jiang Chan pointed to the Southwest: "the famous farmhouse restaurant is over there. I chose here because it is quiet enough, it is already a suburb, and there is a large enough place to raise red dates."


    "I''ve learned that the land here is empty at present. If I contract them, I can build a big manor here, plant seasonal fruits, and set up fishing spots next to the big fish pond..."


    After walking around the village, Jiang Chan said her idea: "send the red dates to me at that time. When I graduate, the manor will be almost built, and I will live here forever."


    "At that time, my ink will eat whatever it wants, and there is no need to follow me to eat in the canteen." Jiang Chan smiled and threw away her ink body.


    Always in the reinforced forest, she urgently needs to come outside to relax. This is a paradise she created for herself, although it is still desolate.


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s description, Jin Liyang grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand: "after completion, I want to be the first to come and play, and have my room."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "there are all of them. I''ll keep them for you. There won''t be a climate here for two or three years."


    Jiang Chan is a vigorous and resolute person. After walking around the village, she contracted most of the fields in Xiaoman village. After signing a 70 year contract with the village, Jiang Chan called Chu Yue.


    This is her fund manager. If she wants to buy a house in Xiaoman village, she naturally needs someone to take care of it. Jiang Chan''s first choice is naturally veterans. Now she needs at least two people here.


    One helps her watch the construction of the manor, the other helps take care of red dates, and has to deal with other chores.


    Chu Yue was also straightforward. After he took over the foundation, he also provided counterpart assistance to many people. Now Jiang Chan is an important person. He raised the price on the computer and soon recommended two candidates to Jiang Chan.


    One is Ding ye and the other is Zhao Xing. They are both about 30 years old. Because of their disability, they can''t find any good jobs.


    Jiang Chan has also read their information. In fact, their ability is very excellent. Just because there is no corresponding certificate, their job search scope is very narrow and there is not much room to choose.


    "OK, you let them come over and I''ll send you an address." Jiang Chan hung up the phone and looked at a long, smooth leg pestling behind her: "let''s go and have dinner first?"


    When Ding ye and Zhao Xing arrive at the restaurant, Jiang Chan just starts serving. Seeing the two men come in, Jiang Chan sweeps. Although she has a little disability, she looks very decent.


    "Sit first and have dinner together. Chu Yue asked you to come, but he didn''t tell you what to do." he motioned the two people to sit next to him. Jiang Chan talked about his plan with the two people.


    Ding ye and Zhao Xing listen and have a general impression of the next thing in their mind. Jin Liyang and others did not interrupt, but looked at Jiang Chan talking to her two employees.


    A few people winked from time to time, which translated to mean, do you think little cicada looks like a domineering female president?


    Chi Yu nodded, like, this is president Ba Ben Ba!


    "There are so many things in general. I''ll take you there after dinner. There are many people you want after the completion of the manor. As long as you work hard, you can work with me all your life. I''ll pay you five insurances and one fund. All kinds of holiday benefits must be indispensable."


    Ding ye and Zhao Xing looked at each other: "we will work well. We appreciate your help."


    Jiang Chan calculated: "needless to say, thank you. Just do your best to do a good job. I''ll introduce your work to you in the afternoon."


    Lin Yunfeng and others are not domineering. In addition, Ding ye and Zhao Xing are veterans, so the distance between them is closer. The atmosphere at the dinner table was very good. At least Ding ye and Zhao Xing didn''t feel constrained.


    After lunch, Jiang Chan looked at Jin Liyang and others: "I have my arrangements this afternoon. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Jin Liyang wiped his mouth: "no, I also want to see how you plan your manor, little cicada."


    The rest nodded. It''s rare to encounter such an interesting thing. Where are they willing to go back now?


    Jiang Chan did not rush them: "OK, but I may not take care of you this afternoon. Help yourself."


    Yin Jun said, "don''t worry, we can have fun by ourselves."


    As soon as they spoke, Jiang Chan took Ding ye and Zhao Xing to Xiaoman village, while others followed slowly.

 Chapter 1572

    Holding a flat plate in her hand, Jiang Chan soon drew the area she contracted.


    "It''s just march. It''s time to plant trees. I''m going to plant seasonal fruits in these places. I''ll send you the varieties later. You''re going to help me find seedlings and organize manual planting."


    "This is my homestead. I need you to help me find the design drawings of the design company, and you also need to keep an eye on the construction."


    "Keep the fish pond as it is, but plant weeping willows on the bank and build guardrails."


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    "All these need your attention. It''s not convenient for you to go back and forth to the city. You can drive my car first. As for accommodation, you can choose to live in the village or in the town. The accommodation expenses will be reimbursed to me at that time."


    After explaining this one by one, Jiang Chan''s speaking speed is not urgent. She has a plan for the priorities of things. As long as Ding ye and Zhao Xing follow her plan.


    "Also, I''m going to register a company. You need to go through the formalities. It''s also convenient for you to pay social security. The company also needs to buy a courtesy car to save you the inconvenience of travel."


    On this thought, Jiang Chan suddenly found that there were a lot of things. Anyway, there were ready-made candidates, so she handed them over to do it. She would be a good shopkeeper.


    After a series of things were explained, it was already sunset. Looking at the sky, Jiang Chan frowned: "go back now. I won''t come from tomorrow. Watch the construction of the manor for me."


    Ding ye and Zhao Xingqi nodded, "yes!"


    Jiang Chan took out her mobile phone and transferred one million to them: "these are the money for buying seedlings in the early stage. If it''s not enough, you can tell me again."


    After making sure that she has arranged everything, Jiang Chan gets on Lin Yunfeng''s car. At present, her car will be driven by Ding ye and Zhao hang first. After the company allocates the car, they will return the car.


    Qin Rongyu jumped up like a monkey: "fortunately, let''s wait for you here. If we leave, how can you go back tonight?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "the earth is round. How can I get home?"


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "I''m looking forward to the completion of your manor. It''s really completed. It''s a good place to relax."


    Jiang Chan propped her head: "you are welcome to come and play at that time."


    The resettlement of jujube has been solved, and Zhao Xing has never raised horses. All these need to be studied by himself. As for the later maintenance of the orchard, these two people need to follow up.


    I stayed with Jin Liyang and others for two days. Although there were many twists and turns, there was a lot more joy. It was not different from her friends. Jiang Chan suddenly felt that the house was much quieter.


    The lonely mood is only for a moment. In fact, Jiang Chan himself still enjoys this quiet environment.


    With his pointed chin on the back of his hand, Jiang Chan rolled his black hair: "when the manor is completed, I will almost graduate at that time. At that time, we will live in the manor. Do something we like every day, and then ride a horse and walk the dog..."


    Ink cat''s eyes narrowed into a line, and meow also looked forward to life in the future.


    Qingyuan: "congratulations. When you graduate, you will enter the pension life in advance."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the chair: "my life is leisurely, but my brain is running all the time. I won''t really go fishing and enjoy flowers every day. At least walking the dog, I always have to make a career."


    Qingyuan gloated: "I think when you graduate, your teacher wants you to go to graduate school and then go to doctoral school. It''s hard to live a pension life year by year!"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I don''t intend to stay in school all the time. After graduation, I think I should come back from interstellar. At that time, I think it''s a bit putting the cart before the horse to stay in school for a degree."


    "OK, you always have a point. By the way, aren''t you going to meet Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan? How are you going to get close to them?"


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t thought about it yet. These two people are too low-key. I want to think about ways. The school still has schoolwork, and I have to take into account the time. I can''t spare so much time."


    Qingyuan''s little hand moved: "do you want me to help?"


    Jiang Chan was suspicious: "pure help? No price? You''re a bad guy. You can''t get up early. I''m a little afraid to ask you to help."


    Qingyuan said, "are we friends? Don''t think so bad of me? I can''t help my friends?"


    Jiang Chan made sure again and again: "really don''t have any backhand?"


    She was afraid of Qingyuan pit. She gave a stick to a sweet jujube to use the land. Didn''t she have a lesson from the past?


    Qingyuan: "do you like it or not? It''s rare that I wanted to be a good man and a good deed. As a result, I was questioned by you."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "it''s not that your reputation is too bad before. Look at the task I''m going to do in your pit. I make complaints about you."


    Qingyuan snorted, trying to refute something, but he couldn''t say a word. She stamped her foot: "OK, I''ll keep an eye on these two people for you. In other words, I really have such a hole in you?"


    Jiang Chan said firmly, "you are a huge pit. Pity me for entering the pit for so long. I don''t know when I can jump out."


    Qingyuan was rarely a little guilty. She touched her nose and said, "well, I''ll find the news of these two people first."


    When Qingyuan took over, Jiang Chan was idle for a while. Her spirit sat down in the task hall and looked at the vast soul light ball above, Jiang Chan frowned.


    "How do you feel when you see these obsessive souls every day?"


    Looking at the void, Jiang Chan suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared. She looked at these soul light groups, and her eyes were very calm.


    "I don''t have any feeling. Everyone has obsession, but sometimes what can''t be completed or can''t be done is obsession. And obsession will change. When you finish, maybe new obsession will appear again."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qingyuan. At this time, she looked very cold.


    "Your obsession is to return to your world, reshape your body and climb the road again?" Jiang Chan looked at Qingyuan floating at her forehead with her arm resting behind her head.


    Qingyuan held his arm: "at present, my idea is to reshape the flesh body. As for the matter of re climbing the avenue, there is no flesh body, just cultivating the spirit. It seems particularly difficult to touch the edge of the avenue."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "maybe I won''t be able to finish it in my lifetime?"


    Qingyuan smiled: "you underestimate yourself too much, little cicada, you are a lucky man..."


    As soon as she said this, Qingyuan knew she had made a mistake. Her eyes turned and she was about to run. Jiang Chan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She grabbed Qingyuan''s long skirt and said, "so we didn''t meet by chance?"

 Chapter 1573

    "Tell me about you, how many things are you hiding from me?" Jiang Chan won''t let go after pulling Qingyuan. In fact, Jiang Chan knows in her heart that if Qingyuan really wants to run, where can she succeed?


    Qingyuan twisted his body: "well, I know you are sharp enough, and I am also very selective. Everyone in the world has good luck, but there are many people and few people. I came to your city at my first stop. How could I know that I met you so coincidentally?"


    "Even if you don''t meet me, you will make your own achievements in the future." after looking at Jiang Chan, Qingyuan is not guilty at all.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "so your arrival just makes me grow up faster, but you can''t deny that the benefits you have gained are huge. Think about your weak appearance at the beginning, you can''t even condense a soul."


    Qingyuan: "yes, since you choose a partner, you must choose the one with the most potential. I was right at the beginning."


    "OK, I know. You don''t tell me if I don''t find out. There''s nothing to hide from me?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow and loosened Qingyuan''s skirt.


    Qingyuan shook his head: "I didn''t hide you."


    Jiang Chan said in a long voice, "yes, you didn''t hide me. You just didn''t tell me."


    Jiang Chan said she was a little embarrassed. Qingyuan quickly hid from the consciousness space. The girl is becoming more and more smart and difficult to deal with. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will find out the truth.


    Seeing that Qingyuan is hidden, ginger cicada hooks up the corners of her lips. It''s rare for her to stand upwind. A soul light ball was summoned. After seeing the client''s life, Jiang Chan''s consciousness disappeared in the task hall in an instant.


    "Qi Lu, I''m sorry. My immigration application has been approved. I''ll fly to country m in three days."


    Just arrived in the world, Jiang Chan heard this sentence. She picked her eyebrows. It turned out that at this time, facing the same situation, what choice would Qi Lu make this time?


    Again, Qi Lu was in a trance. This is in a small park near her home. At this time, she and Liang Jing are standing under a big tree. The park is quiet and there are few people.


    A glance at the surrounding environment, lush trees, stone tables and stools under the trees. But she remembers that it will be demolished here in a few years, replaced by residential buildings.


    Look up at the man standing next to her. Qi Lu''s thoughts are a little trance. In Liang Jing''s opinion, they haven''t seen each other for a few days, but in Qi Lu''s eyes, they haven''t seen each other for thirty or forty years.


    It turned out that Liang Jing was like this when she was young. She was very angry when she looked at books.


    Qi Lu took back her eyes: "go if you want. People go up and water flows down. What else can I do when the results come out?"


    Liang Jing wanted to hold Qi Lu''s hand. Qi Lu took a step back: "you asked me to come today. Besides telling me you were going to immigrate, is there anything else?"


    Liang Jing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qi Lu was so calm about his departure, "and this is also for you."


    He took out a small box from his pocket. Qi Lu knew that it was their engagement ring.


    "I''ll take the ring, and I''ll give it back to you. In the future, it doesn''t matter whether we marry men or women." after taking off the ring, Qi Lu handed another plain ring to Liang Jing: "I just hope I don''t meet you again in this life."


    Liang Jing''s Adam''s Apple moved: "Lulu..."


    Qi Lu raised her hand: "please call me Qi Lu. It doesn''t matter anymore. Bye."


    After taking the box in Liang Jing''s hand, Qi Lu turned and left Liang Jing''s sight with great strides.


    After going out tens of meters away, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "your reaction is completely different from that of your previous life. What are you going to do next?"


    Qi Lu''s pace slowed down. She sat down in the pavilion in the park: "no matter what my reaction, Liang Jing will leave me. This is a fact I have seen for a long time. My life is ruined by two men, one is Liang Jing, the other is..."


    She was silent and swallowed the name, but Jiang Chan understood. She sighed: "I understand that since I can do it again, it gives you a chance to choose again."


    "Choose again... Yes, choose again," Qi Lu repeated. "I''m just sorry. Why did I come to this node? If I didn''t meet Liang Jing, my life might be more different."


    Jiang Chan: "time and space backtracking itself is random. At least your regret is not so big at present."


    Qi Lu subconsciously touched her stomach with her right hand: "yes, people shouldn''t be too greedy. I''m very satisfied that I can do this now. At least my biggest regret hasn''t been caused. I still have room for maneuver."


    She said with a wry smile: "Qi Lu... Qi Lu, where the name comes from, I feel that I have been on a wrong road in my last life, getting darker and farther."


    Jiang Chan was silent: "to be fair, it''s not all men''s fault that you ended up in that end. It''s also your own fault. If you judge the responsibility, you three of them seven. After all, they''re sorry for you."


    Qi Lu leaned back in her chair and looked up at the sky, trying not to let tears fall: "no one has ever stood in my position to speak for me. Everyone says that my eldest lady has a temper and only gets angry with men. They don''t know what day I live."


    Jiang Chan said quietly, "don''t think about the past. It''s always tangled in the past, which doesn''t help your current life. You should remember that your freshman can choose again, whether it''s good or bad. You can choose by yourself, so do you still have to choose Zhao Qiwei in this life?"


    Hearing the name, Qi Lu trembled and shook her head: "no, you said you could choose again. I have planned to completely separate from my past life."


    "I''ll keep this child and stop provoking Zhao Qiwei. I''ll raise this child and grow up. After a lifetime, I know that relying on a man has no effect at all. I can only rely on myself."


    Jiang Chan was silent: "at this time, the people are conservative, and your father is in this key position. If you want to be an unmarried mother, it will have a great impact on him."


    Qi Lu: "little cicada, can you help me?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I can help you minimize the impact of this matter, but you should know that once you decide to keep the child, your job will be lost, and your colleagues can''t hide it. They all know about you and Liang Jing, so you don''t have to guess who the child is."


    Qi Lu was very decisive: "I''ll go back and tell my father I quit my job. I don''t want to be a teacher anymore. I want to make another choice again."

 Chapter 1574

    Jiang Chan: "do you want to go into business? You''ve never been exposed to these."


    Qi Lu touched her stomach: "I know I haven''t touched these, but I can learn, little cicada. You are a very capable person. Help me? I don''t want to be trapped in the past. Give me a hand?"


    Jiang Chan''s heart suddenly softened. From her heart, she doesn''t think Qi Lu is a bad person. She just used to cover up her true thoughts with duplicity. Although she lived more than 50 years in her last life, Qi Lu still looked like a little girl in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    She is very young in life. She can see through her simple mind at a glance.


    "I can help you, but I won''t take the initiative. I will provide you with learning opportunities. You can learn what you want." Jiang Chan dragged Qi Lu''s spiritual body into the learning space, which she has opened for many clients.


    Looking at the strange books in the learning space, which were all fields she had never touched, Qi Lu was stunned: "I will study hard. You have provided me with such favorable conditions. What can I repay you?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I don''t need you to repay me. If you really want to do something, you can make more contributions to the society after your career has improved."


    Qi Lu smiled: "of course, I donated money every month in my last life. I also helped several children."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s why I took your entrustment. You''re not a bad person, or you took a wrong road, and then you can''t go back."


    Qi Lu held back her tears for a long time and immediately fell down, "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it. I''ll cry this time..."


    Jiang Chan sighed. She sat down beside Qi Lu: "you''re pregnant. Don''t cry. It''s bad for the child."


    Qi Lu quickly wiped her eyes: "really? Then I won''t cry."


    She had never been a mother. How could she know these things? Jiang Chan coaxed her and immediately put away her tears.


    Looking at Qi Lu who is so easy to coax, Jiang Chan sighed: "you are so easy to coax, you will spoil others. People will advance an inch, and no one will stop."


    Qi Lu still hung two tears on her eyelashes. She looked fragile and pitiful: "it doesn''t matter. I will relax completely only in front of you."


    "Since you want to start a business, have you ever wondered where your first pot of gold came from? As far as I know, you don''t have much money on hand after working for a year."


    In order to divert Qi Lu''s attention, Jiang Chan found another topic.


    Qi Lu thought for a long time, "food, clothing, housing and transportation are essential. I want to engage in real estate. I know where it will rise in the future, but I don''t have money on hand, let alone land. I don''t even have money to buy a house."


    "House prices will soar in a few years. It will be late to enter again at that time."


    She said, looking at Jiang Chan, her eyes full of prayer. Maybe she has never asked anyone. Qi Lu is very embarrassed.


    Jiang Chan caresses her forehead. She will be a little apprentice, but this little apprentice has only grown old in her last life. It will undoubtedly take a lot of effort for her to cultivate Qi Lu.


    "Have you ever heard of gambling stones?" after a moment of silence, Jiang Chan suddenly asked. She planned that children born in families like Qi Lu must be concerned by the outside world all the time.


    If she is rash to speculate in stocks, she needs to spend a lot of words to explain if she loses money and makes money. It is better to choose a one hammer deal, which can not only block the mouth of the outside world, but also choose a suitable source for her first pot of gold.


    When Jiang Chan was silent, Qi Lu''s heart kept carrying it. Hearing the word gambling stone, Qi Lu blinked: "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t experienced it on the spot."


    Jiang Chan: "you have less than 3000 yuan on hand now. There is too little choice for this money. Let''s go to gambling stone and buy tickets to y Province tomorrow."


    Qi Lu hesitated: "I can''t gamble. What if I lose?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m here. How can you lose?"


    After determining the trip to y Province, Qi Lu is also a decisive person. Since she wants to keep the child, she has to do a lot of things. Fortunately, she has only worked for two months and hasn''t even passed the internship. It''s easy to resign.


    As soon as she resigned, her father Qi Zheng called: "Lulu, why do you want to resign suddenly? Didn''t you want to be a teacher before?"


    Qi Lu''s nose is sour. Calculating the time, she and her father haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Her father died when she was 30. If her father was still there, how could Zhao Qiwei abuse her so much later?


    "I don''t want to be a teacher anymore, Dad. I''ll go back and talk to you in detail. I have a lot to say to you." Qi Lu sniffed and held back her tears. She can''t cry. She should be happy to see her father.


    "Well, well, if you come back and talk about it in detail, is someone bullying you?" Qi Zheng''s tone is very kind. He is Qi Lu''s daughter. After his wife died, he didn''t marry again. He has always regarded Qi Lu as an eye.


    He managed to cultivate the child into a talent. After seeing her as a teacher in the University, he could feel a little relieved. Unexpectedly, his daughter suddenly resigned and Qi was a little unable to sit still in the office.


    "No one bullies me, but I suddenly have a goal I want to strive for. I''ll tell you when I go back." with a smile, Qi Lu hung up the phone in a few words and threw the PHS into her bag.


    "Your father is an old fox, but you can''t hide it from him." Jiang Chan suddenly said, not her. Qi''s mind seems to grow to Qi Zheng. Such an old fox actually cultivated a silly white sweet.


    Oh, this one only accounts for the first two points. It''s not sweet at all.


    Qi Lu shrugged: "my father is not an old fox. He will certainly find me different, but he won''t press me. He can''t bear it. I just need to say something selectively. As for the rest, it depends on whether my father can find it."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. This is the child who has been pampered and grown up. Only in front of his parents can he be so reckless.


    In the evening, in Qizheng''s study.


    Looking at his daughter sitting opposite, Qi Zheng didn''t get angry. "Think about it? Really let Liang Jing go? If you regret it now, you can stop him."


    Qi Lu looked straight at Qi Zheng: "I think it''s OK. The people who keep him can''t keep his heart. Don''t they all say that the foreign moon is relatively round? Let others embrace the foreign moon, and I won''t drag others back."


    Qi Zheng gritted his teeth: "I thought this boy was good, but I didn''t expect it to be such a thing. Even I kept it from you. If he hadn''t told you today, I wouldn''t know he had gone through the immigration formalities."

 Chapter 1575

    Qi Lu was very calm: "since he wants to leave, he must hide it from you so that you won''t trip him. If he wants to leave, let''s go. We should never know this man."


    Qi Zheng looked at Qi Lu inquisitively: "aren''t you sad? Your relationship has always been very good. Didn''t you discuss getting married at the end of the year? What do you do if he leaves now?"


    Qi Lu''s eyes were red: "of course I''m sad, but I have more important things to do before I''m sad."


    She pushed a test sheet in front of Qi Zheng: "I''m pregnant for two months. I want to keep the child."


    Qi zhengshua stood up: "no, you can''t let Liang Jing go like this. You have to let him marry you!"


    Qi Lu: "I didn''t tell him about it. If you let him stay, even if we are really married, we will only be a pair of resentful couples in the future. When we think about it in the future, it will only be the knot between us."


    "He is determined to go. Telling him at this time will only be an obstacle to his career." Qi Lu looked up at Qi Zheng. He was walking anxiously in his study. It was obvious that he was depressed.


    Qi Zheng was barely calm: "even if Liang Jing left, this child can''t stay. You are still young. It will be very hard to take the child alone, and you have to bear the gossip of the outside world."


    Qi Lu said: "I know the consequences are serious, but if I lose this child, I can''t have another child in my life. If I give birth to this child, I may be able to have children in the future, but if I lose him, my body can''t bear it."


    Qi Zheng slumped in his chair and remained silent for a long time: "is there no other way? Do you have to keep the child?"


    Qi Lu chuckled: "don''t be so sad. Think from another angle. If I leave this child, the child will be our family. You can enjoy the happiness of your family and enjoy your grandchildren. I''ve been with you all my life. You don''t have to worry about me being bullied in the future?"


    Qi Zheng sighed: "it''s just too hard. I don''t want you to work so hard. You''re my palm bead. I''ve trained you for so many years. As a result, Liang Jing gave you..."


    Qi Lu: "as long as I can be by your side, I''m not afraid of hard work. Think about it. In the future, your side is not only me, but also your little grandson. Are you particularly happy?"


    Qi Zheng barely smiled: "you know it must be a grandson? What if a little girl like you comes to annoy me?"


    Qi Lu vowed: "no, it must be a boy."


    Jiang Chan told her that it was a boy. She absolutely believed what Jiang Chan said!


    The atmosphere in the study calmed down. Qi Lu held the teacup and said, "don''t interfere with Liang Jing. It''s not easy for you to sit in this position. Don''t let others talk about me. I''ve grown up and know how to go in the future."


    Qi Zheng and Qi Lu confirmed again: "really let Liang Jing go? He may not come back after he leaves."


    Qi Lu was sure, "let him go. As soon as he leaves, the child is our family. Isn''t it good for you to have a great grandson? Our family is Ding Danbo. No one can ask for such a good thing of import."


    Qi Zheng looked at Qi Lu inquisitively: "Why are you so calm? You''re not sad at all? Didn''t you have a good relationship before?"


    Qi Lu''s heart jumped. Her father was really an old fox!


    "Of course I''m sad, but what can I do if I''m sad again? If someone wants to go, can you tie him?" after reluctantly finding such a reason, Qi Lu stood up: "I''ll go back and rest first. Tomorrow I''m going to y Province, and I''ll get a ticket at 9:30."


    Seeing Qi Lu jump out like a rabbit, Qi Zheng grinds her teeth. The girl is old and has her own secret.


    After lying down in bed, Jiang Chan sat down by the bed: "Lao Qi will find out sooner or later. You can''t hide it for long."


    Qi Lu spread out his hands and feet and smiled a little cunning: "he won''t ask me. He will only observe secretly. How much can he see? Anyway, I don''t take the initiative to speak."


    "I know what he''s wondering. It''s nothing more than why I abandoned Liang Jing and why I left so calmly." Qi Lu sighed. "Calculate the time, Liang Jing and I haven''t seen each other for 30 years. No matter how strong the emotion is, it has disappeared after so many years."


    "What''s more, you met a man who hurt you more." Jiang Chan said faintly: "have you figured it out? Completely separate from the past? Don''t you have anything to do with Zhao Qiwei anymore?"


    Qi Lu touched her stomach: "I think well. I don''t want to try that pain again in my life. I''m really afraid. I just want to take this child and take him to see the world."


    "Liang Jing abandoned me for the future abroad, and Zhao Qiwei had to marry me for my father''s power. After marriage, it was cold violence for so many years. I felt like I was immersed in bitter water and couldn''t get rid of it every day."


    Jiang Chan said very objectively: "but you forced Zhao Qiwei to marry you first. What kind of fruit did you get? You know that Zhao Qiwei likes Chen seconds, and you have to put a foot in it."


    Qi Lu shrugged: "so, those who destroy other people''s feelings are doomed to die. Maybe this is my retribution. Now I don''t intervene. I''m far away from them. Let Zhao Qi and Chen sec love each other."


    "I know you think it''s immoral for me to destroy other people''s feelings. Later, I also know I did wrong. It''s just that I was too young at that time and was cynical after being abandoned by Liang Jing."


    "Plus because of this..." Qi Lu said and touched her stomach: "I can''t be a mother all my life. I''m full of prejudice against all the opposite sex."


    "Forget it, I''m making excuses for myself." Qi Lu looked at the ceiling. "It''s just that sometimes life is like this. When you take a wrong step, you can''t turn back. I regret my mistakes countless times, and that failed marriage tortured me."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a long time: "don''t mention the past. It''s not hopeless to know your mistakes and change them. You can regard this as a new life. At this time, you don''t know Zhao Qiwei, let alone Chen sec."


    Qi Lu reluctantly pulled out a smile: "yes, I shouldn''t know them. Calculate the time. It won''t be long before Zhao Qiwei will leave his hometown to study in city B, and I have already resigned from this university. We are destined not to meet again."


    "Do you know who I envy most?" Qi Lu suddenly asked such a question after lying in bed for a long time.


    Jiang Chan thought, "you envy Chen sec the most. She was abandoned, but later she had a happy family and children."

 Chapter 1576

    Qi Lu was stunned and wept: "yes, what I envy most is her. When she was studying, she had an excellent boyfriend like Zhao Qiwei. After I robbed Zhao Qiwei, she also met a man who was as precious to her as a pearl."


    "I tried hard to get what I wanted, but I never got it. And she easily got what I wanted."


    For Chen sec, Jiang Chan didn''t evaluate anything. She looked at Qi Lu snuggling up to her leg: "what about you? Do you still try hard to get a man''s love again?"


    Qi Lu''s eyelashes trembled: "I don''t want to put my life on men. After seeing some of your experiences, I found how narrow I was in the past."


    "Anyway, little cicada, you will accompany me. I have you, this child and my father. I have no regrets in my life."


    Jiang Chan sighed silently. She has experienced so many worlds. She has seen couples who love from beginning to end and clients who have been hurt like Qi Lu. However, it has to be said that the latter makes her sigh more.


    "Love is equal. Lovers love themselves first. Happy love is that both sides become better, not the other side''s compromise."


    "When you were talking about your marriage with Zhao Qiwei, you used a word, failed marriage." Jiang Chan leaned on her back: "I don''t think marriage is judged by failure or success, but by your happiness."


    "I''m not happy." Qi Lu''s tears suddenly burst out. "In other people''s eyes, I should be happy. I came from a powerful family. My father is the mayor. Later, my husband also achieved the position of department and bureau level. His external reputation is very good. I seem to be a successful woman."


    "But I''m not happy. We just maintain a superficial marriage. In fact, it''s very empty inside. Can you imagine? A model husband in the eyes of outsiders has been sleeping in separate rooms with his wife since they got married, and it''s even clearer at home."


    "The home is divided into two areas, which do not interfere with each other. When necessary, play a loving husband and wife in front of outsiders. When you get home, you are the stranger without any communication."


    "He didn''t eat any of the food I cooked. He would rather cook noodles by himself when he came back. He never wore the clothes I washed for him again. This long cold violence exhausted me."


    "Perhaps the only thing I should be thankful for is that he at least gave me a face, that is, he didn''t get any small three or four out outside." Qi Lu wiped his face carelessly: "I know, it''s Chen seconds that still can''t be put in his heart. No matter how many years we''ve been married, Chen seconds is still the white moonlight that can''t be touched in his heart."


    Listening to Qi Lu''s vent, Jiang Chan could feel what life she had lived before. To be honest, I can''t stand such a long psychological torture.


    "I really can''t stand it. I have no children, no relatives, and my lover is in vain. My depression can''t be confided like anyone, because once I tell this to others, his future will never be preserved."


    "So you finally chose such a decisive way." Jiang Chan pinched Qi Lu''s wrist and seemed to see the bright red again.


    Qi Lu trembled: "I really can''t hold on, little cicada. I''m a coward. I cowardly draw temperature from others and crave warmth, but what I can bring is black and blue. When I feel my body getting cold, I think I''m finally free."


    "I asked myself countless times, have we ever loved?" Qi Lu smiled mockingly. "Later, I finally came to a conclusion that Zhao Qiwei didn''t love me. He married me under the pressure of my father, but he didn''t love me."


    "But I naively think that time can change everything. I don''t know that this is the biggest mistake. If you don''t love, you won''t suffer many grievances because of how many things you have done for him."


    "So, in this new life, I don''t want to establish a close relationship with anyone anymore. Because I''m not sure if I can manage a good marriage after I''ve been hurt so much."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "it doesn''t matter. You''re doing well now. We can make money first to make ourselves financially independent, and then slowly enrich our personality and make our spirit independent."


    "When we are strong, secular vision is no longer important to us. Your biggest mistake is that although you are financially independent, your spirit is not really independent."


    "As you said, it''s foolish to place your hopes on others. Only yourself can be relied on. It''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest."


    Qi Lu covered the quilt and only showed a pair of eyes outside: "it''s really much better to speak. I''ve never talked about these words with others. It''s great that you can understand me."


    Jiang Chan: "if you are willing to talk to Lao Qi, he can understand."


    Qi Lu blinked: "still can''t, saying it will only make him sad. Originally, he worked hard, and I can''t bear to let him worry about my affairs again. I''ve done it all over again. Can''t I live my life well? Then I''m really a failure."


    Jiang Chan softened her heart for a moment. Maybe in others'' opinion, Qi Lu has a big temper and is a little charming. But it''s not without advantages. She still knows how to be considerate.


    But these concerns are hidden under the charming character. You can''t see the soft side of her without knocking on her heart.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s time to rest. If you don''t sleep, your baby should protest."


    Qi Lu: "I''ll sleep now!"


    Maybe it was the ups and downs of emotions on this day. Qi Lu''s long breath came from the room in less than five minutes. Jiang Chan sat on the desk in front of the bedroom, holding her head with one hand, calculating her future plans.


    The bedroom door was quietly pushed open, and Qi Zheng came in quietly. Jiang Chan sat on the chair without dodging. Of course Qi couldn''t see her, and she was very sure of it.


    By the faint moonlight outside the window, Qi Zheng looked at Qi Lu''s sleeping face, sighed for a long time and went out.


    Looking at Qi Zheng''s back, Jiang Chan pursed her lips. Is this her father''s love? His mouth will not say it, but will hide it in his heart. Only in the dead of night can he vaguely feel his inner thoughts.


    Qi Lu didn''t sleep well. She woke up several times at night. But when she saw Jiang Chan sitting by the window, her mood returned to calm.


    Maybe when she sees Jiang Chan, she will have a sense of reality and know that she is really able to start from scratch.

 Chapter 1577

    Qi Zheng''s work is very busy, but no matter how busy Qi Lu is, he will accompany her to breakfast.


    Push Qi Lu a glass of milk. Qi Zheng glances at Qi Lu''s face: "since you want to keep the child, you must take good care of your body, otherwise your body can''t bear it."


    Qi Lu held the glass of milk: "I know. Thank you for your concern."


    "You, I really owe you in my last life." after three or two people drank the porridge in the bowl, Qi Zheng said again: "call me when you go out, keep in touch at any time, and don''t be brave in case of anything."


    Qi Lu was moved and even wrinkled her nose on the surface: "I see, Dad, you''re wordy. If others see this, your image of iron faced mayor will disappear."


    "Who am I so worried about?" Qi Zheng glared at Qi Lu. "I''ll go to work first and contact me at any time."


    "I know." he waved to Qi Zheng. Qi Lu lowered her head and blinked away the tears in her eyes.


    "Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. I''ve had a lot of tears these two days." Qi Lu and Jiang Chan whispered after biting a small cage bag.


    Jiang Chan sees through but doesn''t tell. Where is this because of pregnancy? It''s not because she and Qi Zheng have been separated and reunited for a long time, so Qi Zheng''s concern is particularly precious to her.


    Because once lost, so now more precious.


    Of course, this also shows how inconsistent Qi Lu is. Such a character can''t be said to be bad, but many people still like to get along with people with magnanimous character. They don''t get tired of what they say.


    But Jiang Chan looks at Qi Lu. She may not be able to change her duplicity in her life.


    After breakfast and packing up two clothes, Qi Lu said to his aunt and set off for the airport.


    The world is a bit like the 1990s of real society. It is the fever to go abroad. Countless people sharpen their heads and yearn to go abroad. Qi Lu sat behind the taxi and looked at the streets that had not yet developed. He suddenly sneered: "believe it or not, most of those who once wanted to go abroad regretted it."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s easy to go out, but it''s hard to come back. Just like the past, what remains will only be regret, unless he really lives well abroad. As far as I know, country m is a very exclusive country, and racial discrimination is very obvious."


    Qi Lu: "so I want to live better. At least let Liang Jing know that even if he goes abroad, I will always live better in China than him."


    "I''m not that I can''t let Liang Jing go. I just have a hard time."


    Jiang Chan understood: "I know, then try your best to make those who have abandoned you regret."


    After several hours of flight, Qi Lu finally stood on the land of Y province. She touched her stomach. The child was very obedient. He hasn''t made a fuss since she was pregnant.


    So how could she have the heart not to him in her last life? To cover up the pain, Qi Lu walked out of the airport with a small box. Jiang Chan called out the surrounding map and had planned out a specific route for her.


    What Qi Lu needs now is to check in at the hotel first, and then go to gambling stone street tomorrow. This time, Qi Lu brought out all her money and collected about 5000 yuan.


    This number is quite a lot. At this time, the per capita wage is only more than 100. But Qi Lu, who came back from later generations, knew that there was too little money. She wanted to start her career, and she couldn''t do anything at all.


    After a night''s rest in the hotel, Qi Lu recovered from the fatigue of long-distance flight. According to the map, after leaving the hotel, Qi Lu went straight to gambling stone street.


    Gambling stone street doesn''t look lively, and it looks very depressed. The raw stones are stacked outside the shop randomly. There are not many people who really want to buy.


    Qi Lu tightened her backpack and was a little nervous: "I''ve heard of gambling stones. I haven''t really touched them."


    Jiang Chan was calm: "don''t worry, go in boldly. I''ve seen it. The original stone of this house is good. According to your current wealth, it''s impossible to buy half gambling. You can only buy all gambling wool."


    "It''s better to pick up the leak." Qi Lu''s tone rose a little, as if he thought of what was about to happen.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Qi Lu thought of going with her. She also liked the feeling of picking up leaks. She understood that picking up a leak was not cheating others, but finding treasure from the garbage, which made her most happy.


    He raised his foot into the gambling stone shop. The waiter just lazily raised his eyelids and looked at it: "look at it casually. I''ll weigh you without bargaining."


    Qi Lu walked around the store and made an understanding of what half bet and all bet. There is a half gambled wool, just opened a large window of the nail cap, asking for 200000.


    What''s the price of 200000? At this time, the purchasing power of money is still very strong. So when she saw this piece of wool, Qi Lu deeply knew that gambling stone was a profession that rich people could play.


    "Moreover, she should have a strong heart and be able to bear the gap between before and after." Jiang Chan added that although she has the skills of treasure hunting, she only came into contact with gambling stones once in real society and never went there again.


    Qi Lu stroked her heart and no longer looked at the semi gambling raw materials, but went to the location of the brick materials.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Chan, she chose two bricks. Then, in order to hide his eyes and ears, he randomly picked a few pieces of wool that looked like waste materials and put them in. Then he called the clerk to check out.


    After checking out, the clerk said that he could solve the stone for free. Qi Lu certainly won''t take these wool back to the hotel. She can''t move it, can she?


    Therefore, Qi Lu agreed as soon as he heard that he could solve the stone for free.


    In the gambling stone industry, few people buy and many people watch, especially when someone solves the stone. Soon, there were twenty or thirty people watching at the door of the originally empty gambling shop, including jade merchants with bulging briefcases.


    Qi Lu looked at them curiously. Jiang Chan explained, "these are obviously jade merchants. They don''t want to gamble by themselves. They just watch when others gamble. If there is a good emerald, they will take the opportunity to buy it."


    "After all, the risk of gambling is too great. Generally, it is ten bets and nine losses. For this reason, there are not a few people who lose their money."


    Qi Lu nodded: "I know, I''m not a big gambler. After I made the first pot of gold this time, I stopped and went back to study at ease."


    Jiang Chan nodded. In fact, Qi Lu is not stupid. Seeing that she has graduated from a master''s degree at the age of 24 and still stays in school to teach, she knows that she is not stupid. It''s just a leaf blocking the eyes in her previous life. Now after walking out of that puzzle, she is more transparent.

 Chapter 1578

    After the onlookers gathered around, Qi Lu quickly avoided to one side. She was a pregnant woman. These people were tall and big. If they collided, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Raise her voice and let master Xie Shi watch the cutting. Qi Lu stands on the steps. She can just see Master Xie Shi''s every move at this position. She doesn''t have to stand in front to eat ash.


    It was such a young girl who looked at the gambling stone. She was well-off when she looked at her clothes. But when she saw the bricks in the cart, everyone thought that this was the daughter of a rich family coming out for fun?


    Qi Lu, regardless of these people''s eyes, only spent 100 yuan. If she collapsed, she could afford it. Therefore, she turned a deaf ear to the public''s comments.


    Jiang Chan is noncommittal. With Xiao Jin''s talent for treasure hunting, can she collapse?


    Jiang Chan was optimistic about two pieces of wool. Later, Qi Lu picked up five or six bricks and threw them in the cart. Master Xie Shi cuts stones casually. Some wool materials have neither Python patterns nor pine flowers. Master Xie Shi can only cut stones according to his experience.


    Qi Lu didn''t worry about cutting three white stones in a row. If the brick material she took could turn green, it shouldn''t be called brick material.


    At the sight of cutting down, everyone sighed, as if they were more focused on the results than Qi Lu, the real owner.


    Qi Lu looked funny and looked like all living beings.


    Soon came the two pieces of wool selected by Jiang Chan. Qi Lu''s heart couldn''t help lifting up, but there was no clue on her face. In her last life, she played among so many ladies and had a perfect ability to hide her emotions.


    Jiang chanxuan''s two pieces of wool are not big, one is an irregular rectangle, and the other is the size of a leather ball. From the epidermis, there is no clue.


    "There are no pine flowers on it. It''s hard to be green."


    "Whether there is jade or not, we still have to cut it before we know."


    Listening to these comments, Qi Lu looked calm. It seemed that what others commented on was not his own wool at all.


    Master Xie Shi was very cautious. After looking at the rectangular wool, he carefully chose an angle most likely to be green and slowly cut two centimeters of stone.


    Qi Lu and Jiang Chan bite their ears: "can this wool really turn green?"


    Jiang Chan: "you can see it."


    She saw purple and green precious light on it, which was still very bright, indicating that the jadeite bright material in it was quite good.


    There was no answer from Jiang Chan, and Qi Lu was not disappointed. Just like Jiang Chan said, you will know the result.


    After cutting three knives in a row, they were all white stones. When cutting the fourth knife, master Xie Shi suddenly gave a light sigh. He put down the handle of his knife and chose a small grindstone instead.


    Qi Lu''s eyes were good. She had seen a light purple. Of course, those who stood close saw it.


    At that moment, someone looked at Qi Lu and seemed to want to ask whether Qi Lu would do anything. Qi Lu immediately smiled and said, "master, please. I want to solve them all."


    As soon as this sentence was said, those jade merchants immediately shut up. They know the goods, and others may not be a fool. Besides, this kind of rich lady must come to see the world, not just for money.


    If Qi Lu knew what they thought, she would have to spit out her old blood. She came to gamble just for money, okay?


    With Qi Lu''s advice, master Xie Shi kept moving. At that moment, he operated the grinder and polished the wool carefully.


    In less than half an hour, a piece of jade with a length of about 30 cm and a width of about 5 cm was pulled out.


    Master Xie Shi washed the lime from the wool, looked at it and handed it to Qi Lu: "it''s time to grow glass. The spring color of this water head is rare."


    Qi Lu held this jade bright material and appreciated it for a long time before he said, "master, then solve the stones. I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    Master Xie Shi was shocked: "OK, wait a minute."


    A jade merchant stood beside Qi Lu and said, "Hello, do you intend to sell this emerald material?"


    Qi Lu looked at him. He was about thirty years old. He looked at him with great momentum. Jiang Chan quickly called up the man''s information: "he is the largest jade merchant in Y province. His surname is sun."


    Qi Lu and sun Qiming shook hands and said, "I''ll do it when I get rid of these wool materials."


    Sun Qiming narrowed his eyes: "then I''ll wait for the good news from the lady."


    Qi Lu smiled and said: "it''s easy to say. I want to be happy. If it goes up, of course I''m happy. If the rest breaks down, I''m not disappointed."


    Sun Qiming glanced at the jadeite material in Qi Lu''s hand: "with this piece of glass, the spring is colorful, and the lady has risen sharply."


    Qi Lu and sun Qiming play Tai Chi here, and master Xie Shi moves quickly there. Anyway, sun Qiming didn''t get a useful message from Qi Lu.


    In the end, sun Qiming was a little tired. The little girl was only in her twenties. How could she look like an old fox? Qi Lu smiled. She had been socializing with those official wives for so many years. She must have experienced her ability to talk to people and ghosts.


    In a flash, it was about 12 noon, and Qi Lu''s wool was finally solved. Of course, all the wool she chose to hide people''s eyes and ears collapsed, and Qi Lu was not disappointed with the result.


    She is a layman to the gambling stone. If the wool she carries rises, she should be the daughter of heaven.


    As for the two pieces of wool selected by Jiang Chan, one is a spring colored piece of glass, and the other is a gold silk red jade the size of a fist. When seeing the golden dots contained in it, Qi Lu couldn''t help lamenting the miracle of the creator.


    Two top Jadeites came out of the two bricks. Everyone''s breathing was urgent, and Qi Lu''s eyes were more burning.


    Qi Lu reluctantly touched the two jadeite bright materials: "I want a pair of bracelets for spring ribbon color and gold silk red jadeite respectively. I intend to sell the remaining bright materials, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    This is tantamount to a drop of raw water splashing into the hot oil pan, and soon the price was fried. Finally, sun Qiming pocketed it at a price of 12 million.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "don''t look at Sun Qiming''s meat pain now. In a few years, the price of jadeite will be fried up, which is more than ten times the profit."


    Qi Lu shrugged: "in fact, I don''t want to give up these two jadeite materials. No one can refuse them. They are so beautiful."


    After signing the contract with sun Qiming, they went to the bank to handle the transfer procedures. Qi Lu had a fortune of tens of millions at once. She had never had so much money.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "broaden your horizons and be the richest man in the future."

 Chapter 1579

    Qi Lu was a little empty: "is the goal of the richest man too far away? I don''t know anything about it."


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter. With me, you will be the richest man sooner or later. The richest man in China can dare not think. The richest man in a province can look forward to it."


    When she was in business, there were few ahead of her. Which one was not old enough to be her father? Now he is familiar with the road, and Jiang Chan is still very optimistic about Qi Lu.


    The first pot of gold has been obtained. In order to prevent long dreams at night, Qi Lu didn''t stay more in Y province after confirming the bracelet style with sun Qiming, and set foot on the plane back that afternoon.


    The apprentice left a legend in gambling stone street, which also made people who wanted to inquire about her sad, but Qi Lu had returned to her base camp at this time. In H City, Lao Qi can still protect her


    "What should I do with so much money? Go and circle the land?" Qi Lu''s heart fell completely to her stomach when she returned home.


    Jiang Chan did not speak, but pulled Qi Lu''s spiritual body into the learning space. Qi Lu said she would go into business, but she studied law before and knew nothing about business.


    If you want to do it again, you don''t necessarily have an IQ. You still need to learn what you want to get.


    Here Qi Lu is studying eagerly, but where she doesn''t know, someone''s fate has changed quietly.


    "Qiwei, you''re leaving for H city tomorrow. This is the tuition fee your father and I collected for you..." seeing his son coming out, Zhao Qiwei''s mother handed over a handkerchief with small change on it and a few large denominations below.


    Looking at his mother''s rough hands, Zhao Qiwei''s eyes turned red: "thank you, mom. I''ll find a place to work after I go to school. Don''t worry about me. I''ll earn my own tuition in the future."


    Mother Zhao: "go out or focus on learning..."


    "I know. I''ll pack up first." Zhao Qiwei wiped his eyes and took the money from his mother.


    One month after he left school, he was obviously ready to make some money. Also to reduce the pressure of parents. Coupled with decades of experience in the future, Zhao Qiwei is very confident in his future.


    Hastily packed up a few clothes. Zhao Qiwei lay on the hard bed and planned the road after arriving at H city.


    After settling down in H City, if he wants to find a way to make money, he should at least earn his living expenses in the future. I have to be busy with my studies and Qi Lu


    Thinking of the name, Zhao Qiwei''s heart was dull pain. Barely restraining the pain, Zhao Qiwei touched his heart and told himself again and again that Qi Lu didn''t know what happened in his last life. This time, he could approach Qi Lu first rather than let Qi Lu run after him.


    In my impression, Qi Lu should have taught in the university now. When he reports to the school next month, he will be able to see his lover in his last life again. Holding this hope, Zhao Qiwei took a nap.


    The power of learning space is very huge, and Qi Lu is not stupid. With Jiang Chan as a ready-made business boss, Qi Lu''s progress can be said to be thousands of miles a day.


    In addition, she still has the memory of her previous life. Within a few days, Qi Lu determined the direction of her life.


    Qi Zheng took out his ears and suspected that he had heard wrong: "what are you talking about? What do you want to do?"


    Qi Lu is very calm: "you have no problems with your ears. I think I will go into business. My province has been famous for its baijiu. I have already looked after the area, and I am going to build a winery in the next city."


    Qi Zheng: "you don''t know anything about wine making. You go to a winery? Where did you get the money?"


    Qi Lu is very calm: "the cook does not need to kill pigs either. As long as I know that this wine is good, I can fight the brand of Baijiu, I want to set up my own Baijiu brand."


    "As for money, didn''t I tell you? I have money and can definitely stand verification." Qi Lu remembered that it seemed that she hadn''t been through with Lao Qi about gambling.


    After a few words with Qi Zheng, Qi Zheng said with a straight face: "you are not allowed to touch the gambling stone in the future! You are lucky this time! Let me know next time..."


    Knowing that Qi Zheng''s anger had passed, Qi Lu saw the pole and climbed up: "I know, I won''t go to y province again in the future."


    "Tell me about you. Next door is l city. Your father''s hand can''t reach that long. I''m still a little worried about you going out alone."


    Dissatisfied, the girl chose L City instead of H city. Qi Zheng was not happy.


    Qi Lu had her own plan: "isn''t this to avoid suspicion? I''m in business in your territory. If others say you open the back door for me, isn''t it bad for your reputation? We should delimit the land cleanly and don''t let you have a bad reputation."


    "If I do well, then you will attract investment, and that will be a decent time."


    Qi Zheng sighed: "when you grow up, my heart is suddenly empty."


    Qi Lu smiled: "so you concentrate on your work. Don''t worry about my business. The most is to help me get through with L City and make my procedures go smoothly."


    She didn''t want to take advantage of Lao Qi''s dexterity, but she didn''t think it was too much to ask Lao Qi to say hello and make her procedures go smoothly. Besides, after a careful investigation, she can''t hide her relationship with Qi Zheng, and she doesn''t want to hide it.


    But she can''t see anyone and say my father is Qi Zheng, right? She''s not a giant baby.


    Jiang Chan suddenly sneered. Qi Lu immediately looked like a cat stepping on its tail: "what are you laughing at? I haven''t been a giant baby for a long time."


    Jiang Chan: "when Lao Qi was there, you were not much different from giant baby. If you had difficulty finding your father, you were thorough."


    Qi Lu was a little embarrassed: "I was too naive at that time. Now I feel a little ashamed when I think of it."


    It''s rare that Qi Lu begged him for something. Qi Zheng was very happy: "OK, I''ll say hello for you. Since you want to rely on yourself, I won''t help you behind your back."


    Qi Lu was full of confidence: "just look, I will make some achievements."


    After passing Ming Road over there, Qi Lu began to be busy with her career. Prompted by a sudden impulse, she wants to know Baijiu village in L city.


    In her previous life, this hundreds of years old cellar wine was widely reported. At the beginning, she thought that if she used the original pulp in this old cellar to make wine, she would also be able to make a brand.


    Therefore, after returning from y Province, she went to Xiaoxi village to make sure that the old cellar has not been excavated yet. In that case, let the old cellar be seen in her hands as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1580

    Of course, even without this old cellar, after investigating the environment of Xiaoxi village, Qi Lu still thinks Xiaoxi village is a very suitable place for brewing wine.


    Here is a rich history of Baijiu, and the villagers of Xiaoxi village will make wine almost every family. Besides rice wine, Baijiu and so on, there are many varieties.


    In addition, she got several prescriptions for wine making from Jiang Chan, so Qi Lu has more confidence in her wine career. There are peach blossom wine, green plum wine, loquat wine, and even various medicinal wines.


    Thinking of the cocktail drinks that became popular in the streets later, Qi Lu''s eyes brightened the more he thought about them. The motivation to do business is stronger. She has long forgotten all the people and things in her previous life.


    Of course, no matter how busy she is, she will remember to take good care of her body. After all, she is nearly three months pregnant, so she should pay attention to everything that should be paid attention to. Not only will Qi Zheng remind her, but Jiang Chan is always paying attention to her physical condition.


    After leaving his poor hometown, Zhao Qiwei first found a part-time job in H city. He had to settle down his life first and make a name before he had the confidence to find Qi Lu.


    Today, he is a poor prospective college student, and Qi Lu is the mayor''s daughter and still works in Colleges and universities. The distance between them is very different. He wants to marry Qi Lu home, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    When Zhao Qiwei was busy enriching himself, Qilu Company was finally set up. At this time, she was watching everyone make wine in the workshop of Xiaoxi village. The workshop was steaming, and basically everyone was shirtless.


    Qi Lu''s investment in L City is not a secret. In addition, she chose a poor village such as Xiaoxi village, so the leaders of L City welcomed her.


    It''s basically what she wants. Of course, Qi Lu doesn''t lack anything at present.


    The workshop of Qingxi distillery was built near Xiaoxi village, and Qi Lu himself contracted a lot of land in Xiaoxi village. Xiaoxi village has good hydrology and landform, which is suitable for planting peach trees.


    As for the raw materials needed for brewing in the future, you can choose from the market.


    Time passed slowly, and soon a month passed, and it was the day when Zhao Qiwei started school. Qi Lu still stays in Xiaoxi village. She basically stays here these days.


    Since she wants to make a career, she must always follow up. Where can she really be a shopkeeper? In addition, she is now less than four months pregnant, and her body can afford it.


    Qi Lu didn''t think about her last life, and Jiang Chan wouldn''t remind her. During this time, Jiang Chan also gained a lot of knowledge behind the winemakers. Although she knows the recipe for making wine, she has never made it herself.


    Of course, the medicine you made is bought only on the Baijiu and then made.


    In early September, Zhao Qiwei calmly stepped into the university campus. Different from the high spirited, nervous and excited in his previous life, he is particularly calm and conspicuous among a group of freshmen.


    Put your luggage in place and soon there will be a new club. Zhao Qiwei has no interest in these. He doesn''t want to spend his time on community activities. Now his most urgent thing is to find Qi Lu.


    Today is a freshman''s report. I don''t know if Qi Lu will appear. With these in mind, Zhao Qiwei walks to Qi Lu''s office. If he is lucky, can he meet Qi Lu by chance?


    But the trend of things was obviously not what he had expected. He inquired at school for more than a week and found that Qi Lu resigned a few months ago. Her former colleagues didn''t know what she was doing now.


    "You''re looking for teacher Qi? What''s the relationship between you and teacher Qi?" an enthusiastic female teacher asked.


    Zhao Qiwei pinched the materials in his hand and felt that he couldn''t stand steadily: "teacher Qi Lu has funded me before. I came to express my gratitude to teacher Qi Lu."


    "Is teacher Qi Lu so enthusiastic? I don''t know she has this side."


    Zhao Qiwei made up his mind: "yes, Miss Qi Lu is very nice. Do teachers know where Miss Qi Lu is now? I especially want to express my gratitude to her face to face."


    "I don''t know. Qi Lu is usually very mysterious and seldom talks about things at home. We don''t know where she lives."


    "Yes, after she left, our former colleagues basically didn''t contact."


    "Sorry, classmate Zhao, I can''t help you."


    Zhao Qiwei bit his teeth: "thank you, teachers. I''ll go first."


    After submitting the materials to the teacher, Zhao Qiwei left the office. As soon as he left the office, his face changed.


    What the hell is going on? Shouldn''t Qi Lu work here well? Why did you resign suddenly? Why didn''t things go down according to his memory?


    After caressing his heart, Zhao Qiwei managed to calm down. It doesn''t matter if Qi Lu is not here. He knows Qi Lu''s home and he will always have a chance to find Qi Lu.


    Zhao Qiwei subconsciously ignored another possibility. At the thought of that possibility, Zhao Qiwei trembled. He didn''t dare to think about this possibility, so he would collapse.


    Qi Lu doesn''t know that Zhao Qiwei has watched her. She is still busy with her winery in Xiaoxi village.


    There are several excellent winemakers in Xiaoxi village. They brewed these wines soon after they got the recipe.


    Qi Lu smelled the smell. The secretary was standing beside her and staring at her covetously. Qi Lu was helpless and handed the glass to the Secretary: "I''m going to be stared out of my psychological shadow by you."


    North hook lips: "you are pregnant now, wine is untouchable."


    "I see, housekeeper." Qi Lu held her waist. As the month grew older, her action became more and more inconvenient. It was also because the fruit wine was brewed today that she came to have a look, otherwise she was usually in the office.


    He drank the cider in one gulp to the North: "I can''t drink it well, and I still need the professional evaluation of the masters."


    Ginger cicada said lightly: "the quality of these fruit wines is very good. Now basically the Baijiu market, your fruit wine is pushed out, this is undoubtedly very fresh, and can quickly occupy the market."


    "But once the fruit wine appears, the remaining Baijiu companies will not be watching the big cake being separated by others. There will be other brands of fruit wine on the market."


    Qi Lu finished the rest: "whatever it is, let''s just keep ahead of others. I believe in your prescription and the craftsmanship of the masters. Otherwise, why has Maotai been leading the country for so many years?"


    "We finally rely on quality. Even if others have launched fruit wine, I still think Qingxi wine is the best."


    Perhaps Qi Lu has broadened her horizons and become more and more atmospheric.


    Jiang Chan looked at Qi Lu''s stomach and said, "you''ve been nine months. You can let go of what you''re doing. You''ll be busy with your career after you have a baby."

 Chapter 1581

    Qi Lu held her waist: "it''s time in a flash. After this batch of wine is produced, I have to find a market. I feel that I have a lot of things at hand and can''t be idle at all."


    Jiang Chan looked North: "north is a good candidate. As for this batch of cider, there will be an Expo next month. You sign up for the Expo and take Qingxi wine to the exhibition."


    "The masters have also brewed many kinds of wine during this period. Let''s choose some from the north to participate in the exhibition."


    Qi Lu walked slowly: "why do you think everything is so easy?"


    Jiang Chan: "when it''s time to delegate power, you know how to delegate power. You do everything yourself. In the end, you will only kill yourself. As a qualified leader, grasping the general direction is the most correct choice."


    "What''s more, your body really needs rest. I guess the due date won''t be long."


    Qi Lu frowned: "I want to rest, but the winery is the beginning of my career. I can''t do it. I can''t leave it all to the people below."


    Jiang Chan: "the Expo will start in the last ten days of the month. At that time, it is estimated that you will be sitting on the ground at the end of the month. When you are out of the month, orders should continue to fly. You will be busy at that time."


    Qi Lu: "why not send Baijiu to participate in the exhibition, but what to send fruit wine?"


    Jiang Chan: "the old cellar has not been excavated. It is a little premature for you to introduce the Baijiu brand now. Besides, the most important thing for us now is to seize the market. There is no fruit wine in the market."


    Qi Lu also wanted to understand, "I''ve figured it out now. Fortunately, with you, I don''t have to take many detours."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "since I have accepted your entrustment, of course I will try my best to plan for you."


    Qi Lu skimmed this stubble: "after the company has made profits, I also want to do more charity and make more contributions to the society."


    Jiang Chan: "look at what you mean. Those big entrepreneurs spend a huge amount of money for charity almost every year, donating money and materials, building bridges, building roads, Counterpart Assistance and so on."


    Qi Lu thought: "take your time. I can do as much as I can. But every year I will take 10% of the profits to charity, no matter how big the company will be in the future."


    Reminded by Jiang Chan, Qi Lu was admitted to the hospital after seeing this batch of fruit wine. Her due date is approaching. To be on the safe side, she''d better go to the hospital first.


    Within a few days of staying in the hospital, Qi Lu started. Qi Zheng waited outside the delivery room for a long time before the nurse brought out a little baby about a foot long.


    "Congratulations, mother and son."


    Qi Zheng looked at the baby for several times. "OK, thank you. Please."


    When Qi Lu woke up, he saw Qi Zheng''s undisguised smile. Qi Lu smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you? I said it was a boy. Congratulations. You''re a grandpa."


    Qi Zheng looked at his little grandson for several times. "It''s a good thing to import at home, but you''ll be very difficult in the future. Have you thought about your plans in the future?"


    Qi Lu chuckled: "I don''t think there is any difficulty. I like all my current work very much. It''s just that if you work outside, it''s inevitable that someone will criticize you for this."


    Qi Zheng stared: "you are my daughter. Of course I want to protect you. I just think it''s too hard for you to take your children alone in the future. Have you ever thought about finding another one?"


    Qi Lu refused: "forget it. When I''m out of the month, I''ll be busy with the winery. I want to lay a great career for my fruit. Where can I think of anything else?"


    Qi Zheng sighed and followed Qi Lu''s words: "the child is called Guoguo?"


    Qi Lu nodded: "my nickname is Guoguo. To commemorate the opening of my fruit and wine business, I''ll give you a big name. You know I''m not good at naming."


    Qi Zheng pondered for a moment: "OK, I''ll go back and look through the dictionary."


    When Qi Lu was in confinement, he took seven or eight fruit wines from Qingxi distillery to the north to attend the Expo. As Jiang Chan said, fruit wine is scarce on the market. After attending the Expo in the north, countless orders were brought to the winery.


    "20 million?" Qi Lu''s voice grew louder for a moment. When she saw her son''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, Qi Lu lowered her voice: "I know. Don''t stop the production at the winery. In addition, arrange three shifts to complete the production task."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi, you can rest assured that you will have a month. The winery will never be in chaos. We can eat even more orders." he was not happy on the phone. This time he went out to attend the Expo, which also trained her.


    "I''m always at ease when you handle affairs." Qi Lu hung up after telling him a few more words.


    Qi Zheng listened to the phone to the north. "Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to break into the famous hall. I''m happy for you."


    Qi Lu said with a smile: "I said I would be your pride. When Qingxi distillery has a firm foothold, it will be you who begged me to invest and build a factory in H city."


    Qi Zheng glanced at her: "if you praise you, you will float away. I don''t worry about you when you break into the famous hall."


    Qi Lu nodded: "don''t worry, my company must be clean and will never discredit you."


    When the child was born and the winery had a great beginning, Qi Lu felt that her life had embarked on a completely different road from her previous life. She hopes she can balance her career and family well. Of course, with her father, there must be no need to worry about children''s education.


    She has such confidence in her father Lao Qi.


    Just out of the month, Qi Lu went nonstop to Xiaoxi village in L City. She was going to see her career and took away her aunt.


    Aunt came to help her take care of her children, which her father asked her to bring. At home, she found another aunt, so that her father didn''t even have to eat a hot meal when he came back.


    Everything in the winery is in order and the workers are busy in the workshop. Most of the people who work in the winery are villagers from Xiaoxi village and nearby villages, and their faces are filled with warm smiles.


    This is a yearning for a better life in the future. The more wineries have lists, the higher their wages will be, and their life will be better and better.


    When Qi Lu''s career was booming, Zhao Qiwei''s study and life was another scene.


    The first semester of the University passed quickly. Although he did not participate in various community activities of the University, Zhao Qiwei still entered the student union with his own ability and soon emerged in the student union.


    Now everyone knows that there is a freshman in the school of economic law and politics who is particularly powerful. He can complete the tasks assigned by the teacher well and study very hard. He is already the best among the freshmen.

 Chapter 1582

    In the eyes of outsiders, he is a man of the hour, but in his heart, Zhao Qiwei has unspeakable depression and anxiety. When he just came to the school to report, he went to Qi Lu, but the news was that Qi Lu had already left.


    Later, he went to Qi Zheng''s community and wanted to squat on Qi Lu, but he never met Qi Lu. In addition, he has to be busy with his schoolwork and go out to work to earn living expenses. He really doesn''t have much time to find Qi Lu.


    The key is that he doesn''t know where to look. Now he wants no one and no money.


    At the end of the exam, Zhao Qiwei left the classroom with two textbooks. Before the exam, he wrote to his family. He won''t go back this year for the Chinese New Year. He wants to work here to earn living expenses.


    As for where to work, he has also thought about it. He read the newspaper a few days ago. There was a winery in L City shining brightly at the Expo. Recently, he advertised for college students to work part-time. He is going to try there.


    Just two steps out of the classroom, Zhao Qiwei stopped. He was stopped by two girls.


    One of them is Chen sec.


    She glanced at Zhao Qiwei and said, "classmate Zhao, we made an appointment with several people to visit the park in the afternoon. Do you want to go together?"


    Zhao Qiwei was very straightforward: "sorry, I have other arrangements this afternoon. I wish you and your classmates have a good time."


    Every time he sees Chen sec, his mood is particularly complicated. In his last life, he abandoned Chen second, but later Chen second has become his white moonlight. Even if he has been with Qi Lu for so many years, he never forgets Chen second.


    He seems to be possessed to collect Chen''s news. He knows that Chen''s life is very good after leaving him. Her husband''s career is very good, and she also has a son and a daughter.


    And what about him and Qi Lu? He and Qi Lu tortured each other. They had been in a cold war since their marriage, until the end... Zhao Qiwei closed his eyes painfully at the thought of Qi Lu''s last choice.


    He didn''t dare to think about the scene. Countless times at night, he was awakened by Qi Lu''s choice. In the more than ten years after Qi Lu''s death, he couldn''t sleep at night. Qi Lu has become his obsession.


    Now that he can come back to life, Zhao Qiwei doesn''t want to be involved with Chen seconds. She will always meet her fate, but he doesn''t want to torture Qi Lu again. It''s better for both sides to go back to you.


    Since this semester, he and Chen second have met several times. Chen second is not unaware of his eyes, but now his mind is all on Qi Lu and doesn''t want to pay attention to others.


    Seeing that Zhao Qiwei refused her without hesitation, a girl around Chen SEC was unhappy: "who? He didn''t go several times. What''s important?"


    Chen sec barely smiled: "maybe he really has other plans? Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    The girl resented: "second second, you are excellent in character and learning, and you are good-looking. He Zhao Qiwei is a wood. He should also notice it. What do you mean by him? Hanging people?"


    Chen sec bit his lip: "stop it. They are all classmates. It''s not easy for him."


    Besides Zhao Qiwei, after refusing Chen seconds and returning to his bedroom, he packed up a few clothes and went to the station. He is going to Qingxi distillery in L City now. He wants to make more money.


    Qi Lu didn''t know that the people she avoided were coming towards her. She lived well in Xiaoxi village. On weekdays, I am busy with work. My children have aunts to help. Although my life is tired, it is very full.


    The winery has a steady stream of lists, especially at the end of the new year, orders are flying like snowflakes. Even though many employees have been recruited, they still can''t meet such heavy production tasks.


    Qi Lu thought of College Students'' part-time jobs in future generations. At this time, everyone was poor. If college students put forward part-time jobs, it also reduced the pressure of many families in disguise.


    Therefore, before the winter vacation, Qi Lu specially advertised in the newspaper. I think this should alleviate the current shortage of workers in the factory.


    However, if we want to completely solve the current problems, we still need to expand the plant and increase employees, that is, expand the scale. This needs to be carried out in years. At the same time, it is also a big test in years.


    After all, other companies are not stupid. Can they watch Qingxi distillery dominate such a large market as fruit wine?


    Qi Lu stretched out: "it will be a hard battle in the new year, but anyway, we must be the winner."


    Jiang Chan: "do you want to dig out that old cellar in years?"


    "Yes, I have made a plan. Isn''t it necessary to expand the plant in years? I plan to choose this address, so it''s natural to explore the old cellar."


    "OK, you have your own plan. But when you look forward to the future, you should be mentally prepared. Zhao Qiwei is here."


    Jiang Chan said faintly and saw Qi Lu''s face change and change with satisfaction.


    After barely calming down, Qi Lu looked at Jiang Chan and said, "what is he doing here? No, isn''t he studying in H city? What is he doing here?"


    Jiang Chan is very calm: "he is a child of a poor family. It is normal to come here to work part-time. Make more money and reduce family pressure. No one will be unwilling."


    Qi Lu put down her pen and said, "did you see him? He... How is he?"


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite Qi Lu: "I did see him. His soul is old and young. It looks very contradictory."


    Qi Lu''s eyebrows moved: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan: "literally, you can do it all over again. It doesn''t make sense. He can''t. I''ve seen his soul and estimated that there should be more than 70 souls."


    "More than seventy..." Qi Lu''s hand shook: "that''s not right. He can make up for his regret and love Chen sec, so I won''t be involved in it."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "you don''t want to see him? Then brush him down, so as to save him from appearing in your life again."


    Qi Lu was resolute: "yes, I don''t want to see him, but I can''t drive him away. To be fair, he is a capable man, and it''s not easy for him to cross the land. Let''s look at the arrangement to the north."


    Jiang Chan: "what about the workshop? You can''t see him all your life."


    Qi Lu frowned: "I don''t want to see him. It''s different from me hiding from him. With you, I already know his cards, but he doesn''t know anything about me. I can completely think I don''t know him."


    Jiang Chan: "you have such good acting skills? That''s an old fox."


    Qi Lu: "regardless of whether he is an old fox or not, it''s not easy for him to get in touch with me. After all, there is no intersection between us now. In the eyes of outsiders, we should not know each other. Why should I pay attention to a part-time Intern?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s best for you to think so."

 Chapter 1583

    Qi Lu glanced at his son in the crib: "come again, we have embarked on different roads. I have a son and a career, and I have made my own choice. People will not fall twice in the same place."


    "OK, you should prepare yourself and I''ll go to the workshop." Jiang Chan doesn''t stay with Qi Lu. She keeps the learning space open for Qi Lu, and it''s not necessary for her to stay with Qi Lu all the time.


    She wanted to go to the workshop to see the craftsmanship of the winemakers. She was cheating behind. When could she use it? Now it seems that she can learn the craft of brewing in her life. She thinks she can make wine by herself in real society. Jiang Chan thinks it''s good.


    By the way, Jiang Chan also wants to observe Zhao Qiwei. After so many worlds, Jiang Chan has long known that there should be two sides to look at things. She will not see the world only by virtue of one person''s memory.


    Just like in Luojia''s life, Luojia and Lin Feng loved each other deeply, but they were not calculated? And end up in that terrible end? The affectionate Taoist couple turned against each other and often thought of this result, Jiang Chan sighed infinitely.


    Of course, Jiang Chan is not defending Zhao Qiwei, but she is very interested in Zhao Qiwei''s rebirth. What kind of adventure did he have? Rebirth is such a precious opportunity for him?


    Watching Jiang Chan leave, Qi Lu lies back on the office chair. No matter how hard she was in front of Jiang Chan, Qi Lu still had mixed feelings when she thought that Zhao Qiwei would come again like her.


    After looking at the baby in the crib, Qi Luqiang braced herself. She had made her own choice. Even if she did it again, she and Zhao Qiwei were impossible.


    In the workshop, feeling Qi Lu''s thoughts, Jiang cicada slightly reminded the corners of her lips. Qi Lu said firmly. In fact, where is it so easy to clarify her relationship with Zhao Qiwei?


    Coupled with the marriage line between the two people she saw, it was called a scissors and a mess. It was estimated that the two people were fighting to the end in their life.


    But she won''t tell Qi Lu the result. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much. Compared with the marriage line that has been bound, Jiang Chan believes that it''s man-made.


    People''s destiny is not invariable, it depends on how you choose.


    Zhao Qiwei''s resume is still excellent. It should be said that college students are too scarce at this time, and fewer college students can come out for internship. People have sharpened their heads and want to hold an iron rice bowl, and few come to private enterprises for internship.


    Zhao Qiwei doesn''t have this idea. He has the vision of future generations. Naturally, he knows that more and more college students will be more and more worthless in the future. Therefore, compared with the students in the same batch, he is particularly modest.


    North was very satisfied with Zhao Qiwei and left him immediately. Food and accommodation are provided by the winery.


    Qi Lu naturally knows that Zhao Qiwei''s interns are arranged in the north. After all, north is her number one secret. She is not ready to meet Zhao Qiwei, so she consciously reduces the number of visits to the workshop.


    Fortunately, everything in the workshop is on track. It doesn''t matter if Qi Lu doesn''t show up for ten days and a half months. Therefore, during Zhao Qiwei''s first week of internship, Zhao Qiwei Leng didn''t meet her.


    Does Zhao Qiwei know that Qi Lu is the chairman? Of course he knows. In fact, after Qi Lu, who came to practice, summarized it, she stood under the stage, and the rest led the finance and logistics to the north to distribute the annual gifts to everyone. Interns also have, although not as rich as regular workers.


    Jiang Chan: "Zhao Qiwei is looking at you. You can''t cover your vest."


    Of course, Qi Lu also noticed Zhao Qiwei''s eyes, "I know. Sooner or later, I''ve figured it out recently. I don''t owe him anything. Why should I hide from him? It seems that I''m guilty."


    "I was bluffed by what you said that day. Now think about it. What''s terrible about Zhao Qiwei? If it''s true, it''s just that the brave win when they meet on a narrow road."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qi Lu''s slightly tense back: "relax. There''s no need to fight to death. Before this point, it''s said that the fate of your previous life has been extended to the present. There''s no need to be so tense."


    Qi Lu smiled bitterly: "I know. If I don''t say this, I know I''ll do it again. It depends on how Zhao Qiwei responds. I''ve expressed my attitude very firmly. He''s not stupid. Naturally, he should understand."


    Zhao Qiwei did understand Qi Lu''s idea. In fact, after determining that Qi Lu was reborn, Zhao Qiwei only felt boundless despair.

 Chapter 1584

    He should have thought of this for a long time, but he didn''t dare to think before. Now the naked facts are in front of him. What made him more sad was that, again, Qi Lu had resolutely drawn a line with him, and she cut off everything about him.


    She no longer appeared in his life, completely bid farewell to the past, but he remained where he was. The more you think about this, Zhao Qiwei''s eyes are red.


    "Brother Zhao, are you crying happily?" before the interns received the annual gift, several interns gathered together to talk and took a look at the center of the square from time to time.


    Zhao Qiwei blinked: "no, the wind is too strong. I''m lost."


    An intern said frankly: "it''s the first time we''ve seen president Qi for so long. President Qi is really young."


    "It''s beautiful! I heard some time ago that our Qi is always an unmarried mother."


    An intern said mysteriously. In fact, there was a lot of information about President Qi in the car room, but everyone in the private side didn''t know much. It was just all kinds of speculation.


    Unmarried mother, Zhao Qiwei clenched his fist. The child thought it was Liang Jing''s. Liang Jing left Qi Lu to go abroad. Later, he knew that Qi Lu had a miscarriage and hurt her body.


    Think Qi Lu came back at that time? Because the child was not born in his last life. She came back so long before him and made a very different choice from the previous life.


    What about him? In the last life, she left him so resolutely. In this life, she said no, she didn''t even say hello. But what right does he have to complain about Qi Lu? All kinds of bitter fruits today were caused by him at the beginning.


    Zhao Qiwei stroked his chest in a daze. He just felt that his heart was like a big hole, empty.


    "Single mother? That''s not easy!"


    "Isn''t it? But Qi always has money. She''s afraid she can''t afford to raise a child?"


    "Besides, I heard..." the intern looked around mysteriously. After seeing that everyone''s attention was on him, he spoke again with satisfaction: "I heard that President Qi''s father is mayor Qi of H city."


    "The second generation of officials! No wonder Qi head office is doing so well!"


    "What nonsense?" an employee heard this and interrupted the gossip of the group of interns: "general manager Qi is in charge of business, but he specially came to our Xiaoxi village to avoid suspicion? You interns, don''t talk nonsense and discredit others if you don''t know."


    The intern who was taught a lesson was not angry: "brother Zhou, aren''t we always curious? Can you tell us?"


    Brother Zhou said grimly, "you''re here to practice, not to inquire about the boss''s gossip. Just do your own job well, and don''t worry about other things."


    When brother Zhou knocked them, all the interns stood aside with ashamed eyebrows and drooping eyes. Brother Zhou looked at Zhao Qiwei. He was the only intern who did not participate in gossip. Brother Zhou''s face was much better now.


    "Xiao Zhao, right? You won''t go back this year? What are your arrangements for the new year?"


    Zhao Qiwei made up his mind: "I live in the staff dormitory. I have written to my parents. I won''t go back for the new year. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth."


    Brother Zhou patted Zhao Qiwei on the shoulder: "good boy, come home for dinner in the new year. My family is at the top of Xiaoxi village."


    Zhao Qiwei barely lifted his lips: "thank you, brother Zhou. You''ve bothered during this time."


    Brother Zhou was hearty: "it''s human nature for you to leave your hometown. Since we met, it''s easy to help."


    Just then, it''s time for the interns to go up and get the annual gift. The interns swarmed forward, and Zhao Qiwei consciously came to the end. He calculated that according to this route, the nearest distance between him and Qi Lu was about ten meters.


    This is the closest time in his life between him and Qi Lu. Thinking of this, Zhao Qiwei''s heart began to accelerate.


    As expected, after walking near Qi Lu, Zhao Qiwei looked up inadvertently, and was right with Qi Lu''s eyes. Qi Lu was calm. The eye contact between the two sides was only a moment, and Qi Lu looked elsewhere.


    Zhao Qiwei pressed down the bitterness in his heart. He was sure that Qi Lu didn''t want to see him. If he had experienced what Qi Lu had done, he would only be more excited than Qi Lu''s performance.


    Mingming didn''t want to see him, but he arranged an internship for him. Zhao Qiwei only felt that the annual gift in his hand was more important than gold. She has always been like this, hard spoken and soft hearted.


    His mouth is ruthless, but his heart is softer than anyone else. She knew that his family was poor and that she had caused her misfortune in her last life, but she still helped him.


    The more he thinks about the past, the more ashamed Zhao Qiwei is. What qualifications does he have to ask Qi Lu to return to him again?


    After receiving the festival gifts and wages, Qi Lu looked at her watch. The child should wake up. And said hello to the north. Qi Lu went to her house in Xiaoxi village.


    This time, she will bring back big and small bags. Although the child is small, she has a lot of things to bring. And her and aunt''s things. It also takes some time to clean up.


    When I returned to my house, my aunt had almost cleaned up the things. Seeing Qi Lu coming in, my aunt showed a gentle smile: "Lulu is back? Should we start?"


    Aunt worked in the Qi family for about 20 years. She basically watched Qi Lu grow up and was very close to each other. Not to mention Qi Lu''s pregnancy, childbirth and confinement were all taken care of by her. She has a deep love relationship with each other.


    Qi Lu nodded: "well, the company''s affairs have been explained. Let''s go back. It''s the end of the year. Aunt, I''ll take you to the urban area of H city? You should take a few days off for the new year."


    Aunt was a little excited and hesitant: "can you be busy with your children alone? Otherwise, I won''t rest this year and save my vacation until next year?"


    Qi Lu chuckled: "no, there''s nothing big about the new year. I can do it alone. Guoguo is also clever. He doesn''t make trouble. Besides, there''s my father. You should rest. I heard that your daughter will get married soon after the new year. You must be busy with many things. This is a red envelope I sent in advance. Thank you for your hard work during this time."


    Qi Lu said that her aunt really hesitated. Her daughter had a wedding on the sixth day of the new year. She really had a lot of things to do. Therefore, the aunt did not shirk: "then thank you for Lulu''s red envelope. Just take me downtown."


    "You should be busy, and you should find something for my father to do." Qi Lu said wisely. If she didn''t go back, Lao Qi would kill her.

 Chapter 1585

    Watching Qi Lu''s car drive out of Xiaoxi village, Zhao Qiwei returns to bed like a walking corpse. Time made him come back. Qi Lu chose a road without him. They have gone in two directions.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qiwei''s heart was a burst of despair. But in less than three seconds, he became firm again. It doesn''t matter if Qi Lu doesn''t want him. He will use his determination and perseverance to let Qi Lu choose him again.


    Jiang Chan didn''t follow Qi Lu back. She saw Zhao Qiwei''s psychological changes clearly in the void. Feelings have always been willing to fight and suffer, but if someone lets go, it depends on whether the person who lets go is firm or not.


    Anyway, according to Jiang Chan, Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei won''t end so easily. They still have to be involved. In fact, when the task hall saw Qi Lu''s memory, Jiang Chan knew that they would not end so easily.


    The reason why she took this task is to let Qi Lu meet her wish to be a mother. The other is that Jiang Chan wants to see what choice Qi Lu will make. Now it seems that she wants to see dog men chasing his wife in her life. Is there a deep sadistic love between men and women in the crematorium?


    She had never seen such a play before. She also wanted to see how the big play would be staged next.


    Some people may think that being late is more affectionate than grass, but many things are difficult to understand without me. Sometimes it''s easy to let go, but it''s hard to do it.


    In addition, Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei have had so many involvement, and their relationship is so deep that they are already each other''s obsessions. Since they are obsessions, where is it so easy to put them down?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t interfere with Qi Lu''s choice, just as she won''t tell Qi Lu about her marriage with Zhao Qiwei. This is Qi Lu''s life, and all choices should be decided by herself.


    Qi Lu went back to work when she was a month old, and Guoguo''s full moon wine was not handled, which was requested by Qi Lu. First, she has no time. Another reason is that she has unmarried children. The column of children is vacant. If someone makes an article on this, it may also affect Qi Zheng.


    When Qi Lu came home with Guoguo, Qi Zheng happened to be drinking tea and reading newspapers on the balcony.


    Looking at Qi Lu pushing the stroller in, Qi Zheng put down the newspaper: "our busy people are back. If you don''t come back, I doubt if you remember where our door is facing."


    Qi Lu smiled: "look at what you said. Haven''t I been busy recently? When the order on hand is finished, I will have more time to bring my children back."


    Qi Zheng snorted and came to help Qi Lu move things. Jiang Chan saw that the temperament of the two people was almost the same. They were basically hard spoken and soft hearted, a little proud and charming.


    Because at the end of the year, Qi Zheng also gave his aunt a holiday, and his father and daughter took a child at home. New year''s aunts have already bought them. The fridge is full. There are many sausages and bacon hanging outside the balcony, enough for them to eat for more than a month.


    "The company''s profits are good this year. I''ll buy you some clothes? You can go to the mall together?" looking at Qi Zheng''s Zhongshan suit, the cuffs are white, and Qi Lu''s heart is a little sour.


    Qi Zheng did not shirk: "I won''t go together. Go by yourself. You have worked hard these days. You have to take advantage of these days to relax and take advantage of your children and busy career."


    "Then you will take care of the fruit tomorrow. Can you do it?" Qi Lu looked at Qi Zheng suspiciously. The key is that her father always has a cold face and can take care of the child?


    Qi Zheng ordered Qi Lu: "you were brought up by me. My grandson is much more clever than when you were a child. He doesn''t make trouble at all."


    Hearing Qi Zheng talking about the past, Qi Lu shrunk her neck. She heard her father talk about how skinny she used to be. Since Qi Zheng made a guarantee, Qi Lu didn''t say much.


    When she makes money, she should buy some clothes for her father so as not to lose her father''s face. With Jiang Chan, it''s clear at a glance what size Qi Zheng is wearing. In fact, it doesn''t really matter whether Qi Zheng goes or not.


    On the 30th day, when she fed the fruit in the morning, Qi Lu drove out of the community and went straight to the largest shopping mall in the city. She wondered what to do for Qi Zheng? Clothes are necessary, as well as watches, gold pens and so on.


    She came from later generations and experienced inflation in later generations. Now when she looks at the clothes in the mall, others are surprised. Qi Lu pays the bill without blinking.


    The main reason is that at this time, the purchasing power of RMB is really strong. A coat will be thousands bigger in future generations. At this time, it''s three or four hundred. Doesn''t Qi Lu think it''s cheap?


    He had been buying coats and leather shoes from his underwear and underwear, and just passed the clock shop. Qi Lu thought about giving Qi Zheng a color block watch. When she came out again, she wore a small women''s watch on her wrist and two small boxes in her bag.


    One is a watch, the other is a Parker pen. They all choose low-key and non publicized styles. I think her father should like them.


    After shopping hard all morning, Qi Lu stopped with satisfaction. It''s nice to go shopping without considering the price. Qi Lu sighed contentedly.


    "What do you say I open a milk tea shop? At this time, there is no milk tea, and people have too few recreational activities. Think about the milk tea shop in later generations, it is not a day''s progress?"


    Jiang Chan: "in fact, you are tired. You want to buy a drink and rest your feet, but you find that there are too few choices?"


    Qi Lu narrowed her eyes and smiled: "you still know me, milk tea, this is a big market."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "if you want to do it, do it. You''re already standing at the air outlet. If you haven''t flown up, isn''t it worse than a pig?"


    Qi Lu frowned, "what does that mean?"


    Jiang Chan moved the words of a big man over: "as long as you stand at the tuyere, pigs can fly to heaven."


    Qi Lu immediately laughed, "you''re right. I''m standing at the air outlet now. If I don''t do anything, I''m really worse than a pig."


    Jiang Chan: "the demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation is always just needed. It depends on what you do next. I remember you can make milk tea? There are still a lot of tricks?"


    Qi Lu smiled bitterly: "I have no children. In order to spend my lonely life, I can only let myself learn more. Now it seems that what I learned is good? At least it can be used?"


    "Are you busy coming? Don''t forget that there is a distillery in L City, and your wish is to create your own Baijiu brand."


    Qi Lu shrugged: "I won''t do it myself. Milk tea should be my little sideline. I''ll find a partner. I still need to find a candidate."

 Chapter 1586

    "I''m looking forward to it."


    After leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan looked at a secret corner: "Zhao Qiwei has been with you for a long time. Are you sure you don''t see him? He is a persistent person. He won''t stop until he reaches his goal."


    Qi Lu''s eyelashes trembled. She subconsciously turned her head and looked in the direction of Jiang Chan, right in front of Zhao Qiwei''s line of sight. Qi Lu sighed. She picked up some shopping bags at hand and slowly walked out of the mall.


    Seeing Qi Lu getting up to go, Zhao Qiwei lowered his eyelids and followed Qi Lu behind him. "Bang" slammed the door and looked at Zhao Qiwei, who was three steps away from her. Qi Lu smiled and said, "there''s a park nearby. Let''s talk?"


    Zhao Qiwei looked at Qi Lu with deep eyes and nodded for a long time: "OK."


    His voice was low and hoarse, as if it had been squeezed out of his throat.


    They went into the park one after another and looked at Qi Lu walking in front of him. Zhao Qiwei''s eyes were a little trance. He had never seen Qi Lu so carefully. She always walked behind him and left him only a shadow forever.


    He remembered that when they just got married, Qi Lu was warm and cheerful. Later, she became more and more unhappy. He didn''t know it, but he couldn''t get through the trouble in his heart, so he ignored her care and pay for so many years.


    But no one expected that she would leave him in such a decisive way. Thinking of this, Zhao Qiwei felt a pain in his chest.


    The little park was empty. Qi Lu was always walking in front. She didn''t feel Zhao Qiwei''s eyes behind her, but so what? Since each other can come back, why should they be involved again?


    Jiang Chan sighed. If you really didn''t want to have any intersection with him, you could just brush people down when Zhao Qiwei came to practice, and save a lot of things now.


    Standing still under a big pine tree, Qi Lu turned and looked at Zhao Qiwei: "I thought you should understand what I mean. Now we should never know each other, and there is no need to meet again."


    Zhao Qiwei looked at Qi Lu greedily. He didn''t seem to see enough. He hoarse his voice: "you are always like this. You came to provoke me first, and then left me alone. I never care what I think in my heart."


    Jiang Chan whistled in the void, came, came, sadism came. She could not help sitting up straight and staring at them. She had never seen a play so close.


    Qi Lu looked away: "it doesn''t matter what you think. Since you haven''t taken care of me before, why should I care about your thoughts? You should be happy, shouldn''t you? I''m finally out of your way."


    "I never thought you were out of the way." he said this hard. Zhao Qiwei stepped forward and seemed to want to hug Qi Lu. Qi Lu stepped back to avoid Zhao Qiwei''s hand.


    "My biggest regret is that I don''t have children. Now that I have children, my life is complete." Qi Lu whispered, "as for the past, let it die with the wind. Just grasp the present."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi Lu said, "don''t you understand what I mean? I''ll take my children busy with my career. You''ll be busy with your studies and career. We don''t interfere with each other, as if we''ve never known each other."


    "I know you have always held a grudge against me for forcing you to marry me. I have destroyed the relationship between you and Chen seconds. I have paid my price. If you are not satisfied, tell me your requirements. As long as I can do it, I can meet you."


    Zhao Qiwei looked at Qi Lu in a daze: "do you think so of me? In your heart, am I such a mean villain?"


    Qi Lu looked up at Zhao Qiwei: "it doesn''t matter what I think of you. The important thing is that this is what you mean in your words and deeds. Dare you say you don''t Miss Chen sec? Dare you say you haven''t been paying attention to Chen SEC''s news?"


    "Now, you see how interesting I am. I made room for you early. You can pursue your true love as much as you can. You should treat me as if you don''t know me and love your first lover."


    "I don''t like her for a long time!" Zhao Qiwei''s voice suddenly became louder. He pulled Qi Lu into his arms and firmly clasped Qi Lu''s waist: "I don''t like her, but I haven''t told you all the time. I thought we still had a lot of time..."


    Looking at this dog blood drama, Jiang Chan''s eyes were a little excited. She couldn''t stop abusing you first and then him.


    Qi Lu even kicked and kicked, but she couldn''t get rid of Zhao Qiwei''s shackles. She put her hands in front of Zhao Qiwei: "you let go of me, you let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone!"


    "I don''t!" he held Qi Lu tighter, and Zhao Qiwei put his head on Qi Lu''s shoulder: "I''ll never let go, you''ll never want to leave me."


    Startled by the cruelty in Zhao Qiwei''s words, Qi Lu no longer struggled: "you know that a strong twist is not sweet, why do you want to do this? Can''t we be safe with each other?"


    "You think it gives you a chance to choose again," Zhao Qiwei arched Qi Lu''s neck. "But in my opinion, it makes me make up for my regret and start again."


    Qi Lu''s finger tip trembled: "start over? That''s not right? You and Chen sec start over."


    After rubbing Qi Lu''s long hair, Zhao Qiwei''s eyes were scarlet: "I''ve long put it down. You don''t know how heartache I felt when I saw the scene of your wrist cutting. I couldn''t rest my pillow day and night. As long as I closed my eyes, I saw the jar of red."


    Holding Qi Lu''s left hand, Zhao Qiwei fondly rubbed: "you are really cruel. You spoil me for decades, and then walk so resolutely overnight, leaving me to endure those hardships."


    Taking advantage of this time, Qi Lu pushed Zhao Qiwei away: "how painful you are, how painful I was at the beginning. The accumulation of emotions is a long process. Only when I have saved enough disappointment and despair, will I have no attachment."


    "I know I''m not doing well, I''m not a good man, and I didn''t do my duty." I wanted to hold Qi Lu again, but Qi Lu was alert and avoided.


    Zhao Qiwei wiped his face and smiled bitterly: "you should hate me. It''s me. But Lulu, I''m really going to be unable to hold on. When I know you quit school, do you know how desperate I am?"


    Looking at Qi Lu standing under the pine tree, Zhao Qiwei''s fingers moved: "I''m afraid that the world will go wrong again. I''m afraid you won''t appear in my life again. I''m even more afraid that if the world doesn''t have your existence, what''s the significance of me coming again?"

 Chapter 1587

    Qi Lu''s eyes suddenly turned red: "you always say so. You only know how to regret when you lose it. You are the same to Chen seconds and me. She is so happy, has both children and a husband. I have nothing."


    Zhao Qiwei: "you''re right. I always know regret after losing it. Regret medicine tastes bad. Now I completely understand."


    Qi Lu''s body trembled: "we don''t want to meet again in the future. There are no good memories between us. Meeting again is just a special increase in sadness. Let everything in the past die with the wind. We put down each other, complete each other and live our own lives."


    Looking at Qi Lu''s gone figure, Zhao Qiwei clenched his fist: "I won''t give up. I''ll prove it with action."


    Qi Lu didn''t stop or look back and went straight out of the small park. Back in the car, Qi Lu collapsed in the driver''s seat.


    Jiang Chan sat down on the co driver: "look at your promise. Are your legs soft or your heart soft?"


    Qi Lu stared at the pendant in the car: "I don''t know how I feel now. I can''t beg for so many years, but when he really expressed his feelings to me, I just felt sorry and empty."


    She stroked her heart: "it''s just that all kinds of scissors are in disorder."


    Jiang Chan held her head: "now you don''t know how to face him, so don''t give any response and see what he has done. If someone else can easily forgive a mistake in this world by expressing their regret and apology, the cost of making a mistake is too low."


    Qi Lu turned to look at Jiang Chan: "do you know anything?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I know what doesn''t matter. What matters is your choice. This is your life. The way you want to go in the future lies in your current choices."


    "Yes, what matters is my choice." Qi Lu calmed down after getting on the bus for so long. She started the car: "you''re right. I''m really soft hearted to Zhao Qiwei. I''ve been entangled for so many years. Where can I leave so easily?"


    "What''s more, he will do it again. I know him. He is stubborn. He won''t stop until his will is achieved."


    "As you said, don''t look at what he said, but what he did. Sometimes I look down on myself and say I want to break it off, but I can''t help being soft hearted when I see him."


    Listening to Qi Lu talking to herself, Jiang Chan didn''t interrupt her. Everyone handled their feelings in different ways. Some people are aggressive and never look back once they leave. Some people are as indecisive as Qi Lu. They are constantly cutting and disorderly.


    It''s just a personal choice. As long as the parties can accept it, others have no right to talk. Even she can''t. besides, she doesn''t have the ability to beat mandarin ducks, does she?


    When she arrived in the community, Qi Lu''s mood had completely calmed down. How to hide her true feelings is her best skill.


    Carrying bags of things home, Qi Zheng was lying on the side of the baby bed looking at his little grandson with a smile on his face.


    Qi Lu put the shopping bag on the sofa: "have you eaten? I''ll make some simple?"


    Qi Zheng didn''t lift his head: "just cook a bowl of noodles. Why do you have so much trouble eating at home? Fruit, look at Grandpa..."


    Seeing that her father left himself behind as soon as he had grandchildren, Qi Lu shrugged, turned out a few ingredients from the refrigerator and went into the kitchen. Before long, there was a sharp sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen, and the collision of pots and shovels from time to time.


    Qi Zheng teased his grandson''s hand and looked at the kitchen. Qi Lu dressed in an apron and arranged the dishes. She looked very skilled. Qi Zheng''s serious face showed a smile. Unexpectedly, his daughter went out to work for half a year and grew so much.


    I couldn''t cook fried rice at home before. Now I''m good at everything. Where did he know that Qi Lu had memories of his last life? He can be called a little cook. His home cooking is quite good.


    Didn''t you learn it for Zhao Qiwei''s dog before? Zhao Qiwei ate so many meals she cooked, but what about her father? Her father seldom tasted her craft.


    Thinking of this, Qi Lu is gnashing his teeth at Zhao Qiwei. The dog man really thinks he will change his mind if he says a few words? That''s too belittling her.


    Besides, she still has a son now. Qi Lu''s heart, which had just softened, immediately hardened when she thought of her son. Jiang Chan hooked her lips and said that Zhao Qiwei had a new life and had a grinding with Qi Lu.


    The new year passed without surprise. When pushing away the busy work at hand, Qi Lu''s biggest pastime on weekdays was taking care of her children. She specially bought a camera and took pictures of her children from time to time.


    She wants to record every moment in the process of fruit growth, so that when the children grow up in the future, it is also a rare memory.


    It''s the seventh day of the new year. Qi Zheng''s holiday is over. It''s time for Qi Lu to go back to Xiaoxi village to work. Sister Huang is helping her pack up. Sister Huang worked at home last year and has just started working today.


    Aunt Zheng, who helped her take care of her children, will come in two days. Her daughter got married yesterday. She has a lot of things to do recently.


    Qingxi distillery, at the beginning of the new year, the company''s business is particularly busy. The backlog of orders years ago should be shipped as soon as possible. In addition, Qi Lu''s plan should also be implemented.


    Before long, the flowers bloom in spring. She wants to plant a large number of peach trees in Xiaoxi village. She is also looking forward to the amazing peach blossom wine. In addition, there is the old cellar hidden in Xiaoxi village, which is what she values most.


    As soon as she went to work, Qi Lu was occupied by her busy work. Where can she take care of Zhao Qiwei?


    Around the 16th of the first month, Zhao Qiwei and other interns also left Qingxi distillery. They started school and it''s time to report to the school.


    When the finance department settled the salary, he smiled to the north and said, "President Qi has explained that in the future, if you want to work part-time, you can come and settle the salary every day."


    Zhao Qiwei''s heart trembled. Is Qi Lu taking care of him? Knowing that he was short of money, he offered him a part-time job?


    If you let Qi Lu know, you''ll probably laugh at him for being amorous. Zhao Qiwei is not the only poor person in the world. It should be said that people are generally difficult at this time.


    The reason why she provides part-time jobs to these college students is to make everyone relax. Moreover, these people did not work in vain, but also contributed to the company.


    Besides, college students at this time are far more expensive than those in future generations. If she can turn a few to her own company, she will make a profit.


    Zhao Qiwei collected his internship salary and finally took a look at the winery. Only then did he reluctantly leave Xiaoxi village. He wants to see Qi Lu again, but this is Qi Lu''s territory. If Qi Lu doesn''t want to see him, he really has no choice.

 Chapter 1588

    The departure of these interns such as Zhao Qiwei did not have any impact on Qi Lu''s life. In fact, Qi Lu couldn''t think of the previous sad things as long as she didn''t see Zhao Qiwei.


    It seems that in order to make herself better, she should reduce the number of meetings with Zhao Qiwei. It''s best to never see her. But will Zhao Qiwei make Qi Lu''s wish come true? Of course he won''t.


    Qi Lu''s desire to get rid of his relationship is very strong. If he wants Qi Lu to take the initiative to turn back, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream, so he needs to take the initiative to recover Qi Lu.


    His wife is gone. What''s the point of him carrying it? Therefore, after returning to school, Zhao Qiwei basically kept the frequency of writing to Qi Lu once a week.


    He wants to stay with Qi Lu every day, but he still has his studies. If he graduated from college and started working now, why should he stay with Qi Lu.


    According to his current status, he wants to be with Qi Lu. Even if Qi Lu is willing, Qi Zheng can''t pass on that side. He wants to show his value so that Qi Zheng can safely give Qi Lu to him.


    What''s more, Qi Lu''s change of heart is far away.


    As for the child, Zhao Qiwei''s eyes fluctuated when he thought of the child. His feelings for the child are very complex. He is undoubtedly sad, but he can understand Qi Lu''s choice.


    Without this child, Qi Lu might not be able to experience a mother''s mood as in her previous life.


    But because of the child, Zhao Qiwei''s heart was more painful. Qi Lu chose to leave the child, which confirmed that she completely left him out in her life plan.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qiwei''s heart is a dull pain. He bites his lower jaw. Anyway, he will fight with Qi Lu in the end all his life!


    Qi Lu has never unpacked the letters sent by Zhao Qiwei. On the one hand, she really doesn''t have time. There are so many things in the company. She has to start the milk tea business. She is too busy to touch the ground.


    Another reason was that she dared not read the letters. She was afraid that she would be soft hearted again. Anyway, Zhao Qiwei is not in front of herself. She has no pressure at all.


    Time flies, and it''s march in the twinkling of an eye. Not surprisingly, in Xiaoxi village, except for the old cellar in her memory, Qingxi distillery became famous immediately.


    According to expert evaluation, this old cellar should have a history of hundreds of years. The original wine has become wine paste and smells mellow. There is a hundred years old cellar sign, Qingxi winery logical start Baijiu brewing.


    The Baijiu companies on the market were all as fierce enemies as anyone could see. It first launched fruit wine and made a false shot. After it had made its own reputation, it showed its wolf ambition.


    The leaders of L City are going to laugh. From today on, they have their own signs in L City. At the thought of these, the resources in the city are inclined to Qingxi distillery.


    "President Qi, this batch of peach blossom wine is of good quality, charming color and mellow aroma. Everyone should like it very much."


    Qi Lu stared at the peach blossom wine in the glass. The peach blossom wine showed a faint pink color. He smelled a burst of peach blossom fragrance and a faint smell of wine


    It''s like walking in the peach blossom forest in March, breathing all the fragrance of spring.


    Because she was still breastfeeding, Qi Lu paid great attention to controlling her diet. After smelling the wine, she put the wine cup on one side of the tray: "I believe everyone''s level. Unfortunately, the peach trees in Xiaoxi village have just been planted for a long time, which is far from enough to supply the workshop."


    Like those famous wineries she knows, people''s raw materials are strictly controlled. They have their own planting base and always pay attention to the hydrological changes of the base.


    Where is it like her? You have to buy everything you need? Does she also need to have her own raw material supply base?


    Jiang Chan: "this is imperative. Next, you will be very busy. You always rely on purchasing foreign raw materials, not a long-term plan. The fruit wine and fruit needed by the company are astronomical."


    Qi Lu pinched her eyebrows: "there are a lot of things. I have to take care of my children. I''m really a little busy."


    Jiang Chan: "you should start buying those raw material supply bases as soon as possible."


    Qi Lu was listless: "I see, ancestor, I''ll start after arranging my family. As for fruit, I''ll send it back to Aunt Zheng and sister-in-law Huang for help."


    No matter how reluctant she was to give up her children, Qi Lu had to be hard hearted. She didn''t forget the goal of being the richest man in H city set by Jiang Chan.


    After going out for two months, Qi Lu and experts almost traveled all over the country before choosing 20 raw material supply bases nationwide.


    Because of Jiang Chan''s presence, the landforms she chose are very suitable for planting wine making raw materials. Of course, it is necessary to listen to the opinions of experts in the open. Experts are always required to give professional evaluation reports.


    There are various orchards, including corn, sorghum, rice and other planting bases, with many categories. After selecting these planting bases, she should arrange special personnel to take care of them.


    In this way, she is very short of people. At this time, it was the graduation season, and Qi Lu looked at the students who had just graduated.


    Even though everyone yearned for an iron rice bowl, under the preferential benefits of Qingxi distillery and the high salary, Qi Lu quickly got all the people she wanted.


    After all the staff had been trained, Qi Lu assigned these employees to each planting base. At any time, the supply of raw materials is the most important. It is the key factor affecting wine.


    Qi Lu also made it clear to them the interests. Instead of letting them farm there, he asked them to be responsible for the overall management of the planting base there. The responsibility is very heavy.


    When the planting base was in place, Qi Lu''s seemed to be idle all of a sudden. At this time, it was early July, and her son Guoguo had been able to work for more than eight months.


    Qingxi distillery has been on the right track. After the raw material base is determined, the rest is the step-by-step development. Then is to expand the new plant, expand the production scale and so on.


    Qi Lu seldom goes home. When she was running around, she left the fruits at home and asked Qi Zheng to help take them. With the help of two aunts, Qi Zheng didn''t seem so busy.


    That night, Qi Lu was teaching the children to talk. Qi Zheng put down his tea cup: "President Qi, are you free tomorrow? Go to the city for a meeting?"


    Qi Lu shook her son''s rattle and subconsciously said, "what am I going to do in your city? I have no industry here."

 Chapter 1589

    The next second Qi Lu looked up: "what? The city wants to attract investment? Think of me?"


    Qi Zheng nodded her: "just say whether you go or not? I can''t tell you more."


    Qi Lu understands that her father is very principled. He won''t say a word that shouldn''t be said. Even in the face of his own daughter, he can keep his mouth closed.


    "OK, if I''m free, I''ll ask aunt Zheng to help me." Qi Lu doesn''t ask any more. She''ll know what meeting to hold in the city tomorrow.


    Seeing that Qi Lu agreed, Qi Zheng bowed his head and continued to drink tea. Qi Lu looked at it unconsciously, and suddenly his eyes stopped: "Dad, you have white hair."


    Qi Zheng waved his hand: "I''m so old. It''s normal to have white hair."


    Qi Lu suddenly frowned: "have you had your physical examination this year? Show me the physical examination report?"


    Qi Zheng: "we have a physical examination every year. My physical examination report this year is normal."


    Qi Lu was a little relieved: "that''s good. If you have any discomfort, you must go to the hospital in time. Don''t bear it."


    Qi Zheng pretended to be angry: "are you still in charge of me?"


    Qi Lu was not afraid of her father''s face. "For your good health, you must listen to me."


    Qi Zheng sighed: "it''s true that you don''t fuck snacks. I''m so big that I can''t take care of myself?"


    Qi Lu''s heart was sour. She was particularly flustered when she thought that her father died when she was 38. Now she is twenty-four years old, more than ten years away from this camp.


    This time she must take good care of her father, let him not work so hard, and supervise him to have a physical examination regularly.


    At home, in order to avoid suspicion, Qi Zheng rarely asks Qi Lu about his career planning, and his work arrangement will not tell Qi Lu that this is a leader''s working principle.


    Her father''s only power is to force Zhao Qiwei to marry her, which should be the only stain on her father''s career. Thinking of this, Qi Lu was particularly ashamed. Her father''s love was always like this, silent but tolerant.


    The next day, after giving the fruit to his aunt in the morning, Qi Zheng and Qi Lu went to the government department one after another. This is Qi Lu''s first time here. She has never been here before.


    Qi is a very public-private person. Even when Qi Lu was a child, he wouldn''t bring her to his office.


    Sitting on the sofa in Qizheng''s office, Qi Lu looked around and said, "Dad, your office is so small."


    Qi Zheng poured her a glass of water: "you can''t compare with President Qi''s big office. You''re a big boss and I''m a small civil servant."


    At this time, the government building was still very old. Qi Lu remembered that the government building was only relocated more than ten years later. At that time, the government building was only extraneous.


    Looking at the time on the watch, Qi Zheng took the lead in opening the door and went out: "it''s nine o''clock. It''s time for a meeting."


    Qi Lu put down her tea cup and slowly followed Qi Zheng into the big conference room. There were more than ten people sitting on the long table in the conference room. Qi Lu glanced at them. They were basically familiar faces, which she often saw on TV later.


    Sit down with Qi Zheng''s hands and everyone will get back to business. Sure enough, Qi Lu didn''t expect it. What everyone said was that they hoped Qi Lu would come back to invest and set up a factory.


    A man smiled and said, "we are very sincere. President Qi will come back to invest. Whatever the municipal government can meet will certainly meet your requirements."


    Qi Lu pondered: "it''s OK to invest back, but my industry in L city still needs to continue. That''s where I started."


    After calculating the funds at hand, Qi Lu smiled: "I can invest 100 million in H city..."


    Before the words fell, everyone was stunned.


    "One hundred million?" their psychological budget is about 30 million to 50 million. Unexpectedly, it has doubled several times now.


    Qi Lu wondered, "isn''t it enough?"


    If she could take out more land, it might be tight in L City for the time being.


    Qi Zheng took the time to drink tea to hide his smile. At this time, he was particularly proud. See how promising his daughter is? Even if she had children without marriage, she still made such a big career.


    "How much more can we add?" a younger man said shakily, looking at Qi Lu as if he were looking at the God of wealth.


    Qi Lu pointed his finger at his desk: "gritting his teeth can add another little sun, but the industry in L city also needs to operate, and can only add another 50 million at most."


    "Enough, enough." the crowd shook their heads and immediately someone took the map to Qi Lu, which was to let Qi Lu choose the area where she invested and set up the factory.


    Through her memory, Qi Lu chose a factory in the new development zone, and then circled several plots of land in the suburbs. At this time, it was desolate. Qi Lu chose to circle the land there. Everyone looked at her with complex eyes.


    It seems that people are stupid, but they don''t know until a few years later that Qi Lu is not stupid, but themselves! This man''s eyes are really fierce. He has circled the land early. Taking advantage of the east wind of development, it suddenly soared.


    "President Qi, what enterprise are you going to run in the development zone? In fact, it''s good to run a winery. There are important people and places in H city."


    Qi Lu pondered: "the winery in L City is enough. I don''t consider opening a branch in other places for the time being. I''m going to set up a soft drink company."


    These people don''t understand, but whatever it is, as long as they invest, they will have their political achievements.


    Jiang Chan: "are you going to open a milk tea company here?"


    Qi Lu nodded: "Hmm, how else do you understand me? When I think of a milk tea brand, I sell hundreds of millions of cups a year. Can I not be greedy in such a large market?"


    Jiang Chan: "are you ready to catch it with both hands?"


    Qi Lu was in a good mood: "that''s right. I won''t let go of the physical store. It''s a gold sucking beast, but the products of the company can''t fall behind. People don''t send too many milk tea gift boxes on New Year''s holidays."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s estimated that in your opinion, back to this time, there are business opportunities everywhere."


    Qi Lu: "that''s natural. I can let the north take care of the soft drink company here for the time being. After all, few people will make milk tea at this time."


    Qi Lu was excited to think that future generations would soon play with milk tea to make flowers. Why don''t she try to make some after she goes back? Also ask Qi Zheng''s opinion?


    Don''t think she didn''t see Qi Zheng''s worried expression at the meeting. Isn''t she worried that she would rush to make soft drinks and miss her at that time?


    In the evening, when Qi Zheng came back from work, he saw more than a dozen cups of milk tea on the table. Qi Zheng frowned: "what is this? A smell of milk, and it seems that there is the smell of tea."

 Chapter 1590

    Qi Lu said with a smile, "I secretly used some of your black tea. I''ll make it up for you next time."


    Qi Zheng just raised his eyebrows and immediately put them down again. He ordered the table: "is this the soft drink you''re going to make? Milk and tea?"


    Qi Lu clapped his hands: "isn''t it milk tea? Try it first. These are low sugar. I know you don''t like to drink too sweet."


    Jiang Chan can also make milk tea. Qi Lu has a foundation for so many years. After such communication, Qi Lu tossed so many flavors in the kitchen all afternoon.


    In fact, there are dozens of flavors in her mind. Unfortunately, she can''t make them all at once. It''s also a waste, isn''t it?


    Qi Zheng tasted two mouthfuls. "It tastes good and suitable for children."


    The implication is that a big man like him is not cold about this, and Qi Lu is not disappointed. "You are wrong. This milk tea is a drink suitable for all ages, and not only children have the privilege."


    Qi Zheng: "will your new company produce these at that time?"


    Qi Lu nodded: "yes, this is the product of my new company. I''m going to make them into milk tea powder, and then vacuum package the small materials. Just make them with hot water when you want to make them."


    Qi Zheng doesn''t understand business, but he has been a leader for so many years and has a lot of insight. Qi Lu said that he was in good order. He also knew that the prospect was good, so his heart was relieved in the morning.


    "You can do whatever you want. I believe you will make achievements."


    Qi Lu hugged Guoguo: "of course, I''m going to be the richest woman. Then you''ll be the richest man''s father. Are you happy?"


    Qi Zheng smiled: "where are you now? But your winery makes so much money? Take it out after saying one or two hundred million? I''m very happy to see those people''s faces today."


    Qi Lu shook the little meat hand of Guoguo: "the profit of wine is very large, and the company has launched new products this year. Although other wine companies have also launched fruit wine, the name of Qingxi distillery has been called out. As long as we maintain the quality, the profit will naturally roll in."


    "I still have many plans behind me. I think the business of fruit wine is so good. Then I will launch cocktails and other soft alcohol drinks. I''m also going to make wine. I''ve finished the vineyard and wait for the wine to leave the factory in the coming year."


    At this time, only Qi''s father and daughter were left at home, and Qi Lu did not shy away from talking about her future planning. Qi Zheng listened to Qi Lu''s plans for the future and was greatly relieved by Lao Huai.


    "It''s really effective for you to go out and wander around. You used to only know how to run amok, but now you know how to think twice and plan."


    Qi Lu''s eyes turned: "that''s right. I''m your daughter. Going out can''t ruin your reputation, can I?"


    "Back to business, your industry needs to be busy. What about L City?" Qi Zheng knocked on the armrest of the sofa. As her daughter''s stall became bigger and bigger, she had more and more things to be busy herself.


    "Northward is a talent. I''m relieved to give it to her in L City for the time being." Qi Lu slowly said her idea: "my focus is still on L. when the company in H city is on the right track, I''ll look for candidates."


    "I also want to open physical stores offline. At that time, I will open my milk tea shop all over the north and south of the river."


    Qi Zheng patted Qi Lu on the shoulder: "come on, I can''t help you."


    Qi Lu said with a smile, "no, you''re just busy with your own work. I''ll do the business myself. I still think we can''t involve too much, so as not to have any bad impact on you."


    Qi Zheng is ironing in his heart. His daughter is becoming more and more sensible. Is this the change after becoming a mother?


    Qi Lu is a vigorous and resolute person. In a few days, the team of her soft drink company was set up. The plant in the new development zone is ready-made, and the rest is to purchase equipment and add production lines.


    In less than a month, the milk tea products of the new company came out. At the beginning, she introduced six flavors of milk tea, including red bean, pearl, taro and so on.


    She also opened a physical store in H City, specializing in selling milk tea, which is more than the company''s products. At the same time, Qi Lu also made a big advertisement on CCTV and immediately hit out the reputation of meeting milk tea.


    It seems that overnight, milk tea was popular all over the country, and the company received a steady stream of orders. Qi Lu''s purse suddenly swelled again and immediately returned a wave of blood.


    The company not only produced milk tea, a single product, but also launched its own snacks, such as cassava, egg yolk pastry, sandwich cookies and so on.


    Qi Lu company is developing well, and Qi Zheng is very happy. When people are in a good mood, their official career will be more smooth. Before long, Qi Zheng was promoted to a higher level. He was already a mayor. Another promotion was.


    Qi Lu here is elated and his career is developing vigorously, and Zhao Qiwei over there is no less to let. His studies were excellent and soon won the appreciation of the school teachers.


    As a result, Zhao Qiwei was able to follow the teacher as soon as he was promoted to sophomore year. Because of this, he became more famous in the school and an endless stream of suitors.


    At this time, people are conservative and implicit, such as writing love letters and expressing their love directly in future generations. It won''t happen at this time. Tactfully, they will invite you to the park.


    The direct point is to ask you to see a movie, but Zhao Qiwei refused.


    It was around 1 p.m. next to the school lake.


    "Sorry, I''m going to the library this afternoon. Please invite others to see the film." pushing open the film ticket handed by Chen sec to him, Zhao Qiwei simply refused.


    In the face of the first love in his previous life, Zhao Qiwei was as calm as he said to Qi Lu. He had put down Chen seconds long ago, but Qi Lu didn''t believe it.


    Perhaps it should be said that Qi Lu''s heart knot for him lies not only in Chen seconds, but also in the cold violence of marriage for so many years. For this reason, she would flinch from him.


    Chen sec bit his lip and said, "I don''t understand. What kind of girls do you like? You''ve never eaten with other girls and never participated in the fellowship since you entered school for more than a year. I think I should be special to you."


    Zhao Qiwei rubbed his forehead: "you think too much. My attitude towards everyone is the same. The girl I like is elegant, gentle and capable, not a little girl who hasn''t come out of the ivory tower."


    "I have someone I like. You don''t have to waste time on me. It''s impossible between us." leaving this sentence, Zhao Qiwei was leaving with his schoolbag. Turning around, he saw Qi Lu who didn''t know how long he stood there.

 Chapter 1591

    Qi Lu came here by chance today. She met Qingxi''s fame. She also became an honorary alumni of the school. As a number one entrepreneur in the city, she was invited to give a speech at the school.


    This is her alma mater. In addition, Qi Lu has worked here before, so she can''t refuse. She hasn''t been to this place for a year since she resigned last year.


    It carries the dreams of her youth, as well as the pain and memories of her last life. Walking, Qi Lu came to a small lake where she liked to stay most before.


    It''s just such a coincidence that she just walked to the small lake and saw Chen secwei invite Zhao Qiwei to a movie. Knowing that he should walk away wisely when he saw this scene, Qi Lu stood still like a root under his feet.


    Looking at this scene, men are talented and women are beautiful. Who doesn''t say a match? Qi Lu hid her thoughts in her eyes and turned to leave. But who knows, Zhao Qiwei turned and saw her at this time.


    "Lulu, why are you here?" seeing Qi Lu''s face very calm, Zhao Qiwei was a little flustered. He approached Qi Lu: "what''s the matter with you coming to school?"


    Seeing that Qi Lu''s dress is very capable, I know she''s not here for him. Moreover, Zhao Qiwei didn''t think he had such a big face. Qi Lu didn''t have time to hide from him. Needless to say, he took the initiative to see him.


    It was just such a coincidence that Qi Lu just ran into Chen seconds and asked him to see a movie. In this way, Zhao Qiwei couldn''t explain clearly.


    Qi Lu carrying a small satchel: "sorry to bother you, I''m just passing by."


    Zhao Qiwei stood in front of her and said carefully, "she and I have nothing to do, just classmates."


    Qi Lu smiled: "you are just an intern in our company. I don''t pay attention to the intern''s emotional life."


    Zhao Qiwei was helpless and found another topic: "what''s the matter with you coming to school today? I can be your guide."


    Qi Lu glanced at him: "this is my alma mater."


    She worked here until her retirement in her last life. When it comes to being familiar with the campus, she is much more familiar than Zhao Qiwei.


    Zhao Qiwei touched his nose: "all right."


    Qi Lu felt very delicate in her heart. She nodded at Chen sec and went to the school auditorium without saying a word.


    Chen SEC was stunned when he saw Qi Lu. Is this the girl Zhao Qiwei likes? She looks so capable that she is very powerful at first sight. Looking at himself again, it is obvious that he has not gone out of the campus. Chen SEC''s heart is filled with inferiority complex for the first time.


    I don''t know what''s in his mind. Chen sec slowly followed them. Qi Lu just went out and met the dean and department heads of the hospital.


    "Here comes Mr. Qi? Now it''s time to call Mr. Qi." the dean of the Department is good at dancing and takes the lead in laughing.


    Qi Lu said with a smile, "just call me Qi Lu. When I was studying and working in school, the director took care of me."


    The Dean smiled: "that''s also your excellent ability, isn''t it? Qi Lu, do you know classmate Zhao?"


    Qi Lu was not in a hurry: "classmate Zhao worked very hard. He went to Qingxi as an intern last winter vacation."


    The Dean looked at Zhao Qiwei and obviously remembered Zhao Qiwei in his heart: "that''s just right. Today, let Mr. Zhao serve as the general guide of Qi."


    Zhao Qiwei stood beside Qi Lu: "yes, I will treat president Qi well."


    The Dean looked at the time: "President Qi, the time is almost up. We should go to the auditorium to prepare."


    Qi Lu nodded: "that''s natural. In fact, I''m quite embarrassed. I feel like I don''t have any speeches. I''m a very ordinary person."


    The Dean smiled: "President Qi is too modest. You are only 24 years old, and you have achieved achievements that many people can''t do in their lifetime. The hospital invited you to come, also to let you share with you the feelings of life in the past year."


    Qi Lu did not shirk: "then I''ll go up and talk about it?"


    Zhao Qiwei walked behind Qi Lu''s side with his schoolbag and listened to Qi Lu''s conversation with the teachers. It seems that he has never known Qi Lu. He has never seen Qi Lu.


    No, he has also met. Qi Lu is very sociable. She gets along well with those official wives. The reason why he walked so smoothly before was that Qi Lu also made great efforts behind his back.


    Drooping his eyes to hide his sadness and regret, Zhao Qiwei followed the head of the Department into the auditorium. Banners were pulled everywhere outside the auditorium, which generally means to welcome Qingxi and Qi Lu, chairman of the meeting company, to the school to make a speech.


    At the entrance of the auditorium, there is also Qi Lu''s personal profile, which mainly introduces the general situation of Qingxi distillery and the company. The auditorium has long been arranged. On the front stage is a podium with microphones and flowers.


    The auditorium was already full. As time approached two o''clock, there were more students in the auditorium, and soon there were even in the aisle.


    At about two o''clock, the Dean went up and said for a few minutes, followed by the head of the Department. Then I will introduce Qi Lu''s personal profile, emphasizing Qi Lu''s work experience in the past year.


    After Qi Lu stepped onto the stage, the bottom suddenly shook and whispered.


    "Isn''t that too young? Is it thirty?"


    "Of course not. It''s said that President Qi is still our direct sister."


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Listening to these comments, Chen seconds at the bottom of the stage clenched her fist. A girl beside her pulled her: "seconds, what are you thinking?"


    Chen sec barely smiled. She looked at Qi Lu on the stage and felt that the gap between herself and the other party was so insurmountable: "nothing, just think this elder martial sister is really beautiful."


    "Not only beautiful, but also talented." her best friend held her hands on her chest: "I admire her so much. It''s great to break into such a big career so young!"


    "Who doesn''t admire? Not only admire, but also many people like her?" Chen sec muttered to herself. She stared at Zhao Qiwei standing nearest to the stage. Should she give up?


    When her best friend noticed that she was distracted, Chen seconds quickly shifted his eyes and looked at the stage again.


    On the stage, Qi Lu talked freely. She talked about her entrepreneurial process, which the students still in the ivory tower didn''t know. When I heard that Qi Lu kept studying every day, there was a lot of discussion under the stage.


    Qi Lu said calmly: "I also study economics and law, but if I want to manage the company well, what I learned originally will not come in handy unless I continue to be a teacher or a lawyer."


    The audience suddenly laughed and thought she was right.

 Chapter 1592

    "I don''t talk about the empty ones. I just want to tell you that after your boring study, you still develop the habit of reading. Maybe knowledge can''t bring you benefits at once, but you can''t use it one day in the future..."


    "Finally, I''ll make an advertisement here..." Qi Lu leaned close to the microphone and looked at the faces below: "the next step is to set up branches in various provinces and cities. You are welcome to work in my company after you learn. The door of the company is open to all talented people at any time."


    When these words were said, there was a sudden commotion under the stage. The dean and department heads shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the advertiser came here, which can be called blatant.


    At the end of the school speech, Qi Lu didn''t stay at school. She still had a lot of things to do in the company. I came to the school to give a speech today, but I took the time to come.


    At the instigation of the leaders, Zhao Qiwei sent Qi Lu out of the campus. Walking beside Qi Lu, Zhao Qiwei only felt that the whole person was quiet. In his memory, he and Qi Lu had too little time to coexist peacefully.


    There have always been all kinds of cold wars between them, with few tender moments.


    Qi Lu looked at Zhao Qiwei''s clothes. They were old clothes. Although there was no patch, she also saw that the time to wear them was not short: "did you send back all your part-time money?"


    Zhao Qiwei was stunned: "well, I came to study. My parents borrowed a lot from relatives and friends. I wanted to let them return some first and let them not work so hard."


    Hearing the news from Zhao Qiwei''s parents, Qi Lu''s eyelashes moved. The old couple were nice to her. Knowing that she and Zhao Qiwei had a bad life, Zhao Qiwei''s mother helped make peace.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the school gate, Qi Lu looked at her watch: "there is a milk tea shop near your school, and the shop also recruits interns. It''s almost time. You can send it here and stay."


    Watching Qi Lu''s car go away, Zhao Qiwei suddenly smiled bitterly. From the meeting to now, every time he sees Qi Lu''s back, Qi Lu used to look at his back, but now the order is completely reversed.


    On the bus, Jiang Chan looked at Qi Lu: "Mingming can''t trust him. Why do you have to be tough?"


    Qi Lu wiped his face: "I don''t know. Maybe I''m used to it. Where can I change my habits for decades? I''m several years older than him. I''ve long been used to taking care of him and telling him. I can''t help being soft hearted when I see him."


    "I want to reduce the number of meetings with him. Maybe I can be relieved after a long time."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qi Lu with a hard mouth and didn''t refute her meaning. If you can really put it down, will you remind Zhao Qiwei to take a part-time job? Don''t you think of a way to take care of him?


    As for whether Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei are in love or not, from the perspective of Jiang Chan, it''s half and half.


    The company was basically on the right track. At this time, there was no concept of milk tea, so it became popular soon after the introduction of milk tea. Qi Lu struck while the iron was hot and had already identified candidates to open offline physical stores in various cities.


    At the same time, she also promoted the company. As for her, she ran at both ends of L City and H city. The child is left at home for her aunt. She can''t go to work and take the child there.


    It is another graduation season, and it is also the season for college students to leave school. Everyone is packing up. From today on, they will go everywhere and start a new journey of life.


    Zhao Qiwei''s bedroom.


    "Old three, you really don''t go to the Municipal Bureau for an internship? That''s a good job that others can''t ask for!"


    "Indeed, I heard that the assignment of this internship is based on the results. It''s a pity that you don''t go."


    "Third brother, why don''t you think about it again?"


    "You''re not going to practice in the Municipal Bureau. Where are you going to work?"


    Zhao Qiwei put his things in a small box: "I''m ready. I''m going to Qingxi to apply for a job."


    "Qingxi? That''s the company you''ve been working part-time? It''s really good there!" the boss frowned and thought, and hesitated: "if you go to the Municipal Bureau for internship, you can go up step by step. Is it a little overqualified to work in a private enterprise?"


    "Although Qingxi is a private enterprise, how well has it developed in recent years? It has become a leading enterprise in our province."


    "Besides, there are milk tea companies. These two companies are very popular now, and their development momentum will be better in the future."


    Zhao Qiwei said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I won''t choose to become a civil servant. I still want to go out and break through."


    In fact, the main reason is for Qi Lu. If he really becomes a civil servant, there will be many difficulties between him and Qi Lu in the future. Besides, if he doesn''t run after Qi Lu, he doesn''t know when his relationship with Qi Lu will make progress.


    In the past three years, he went to Qingxi part-time every winter and summer vacation, but he met Qi Lu very few times. She is determined to hide from herself. If she doesn''t take the initiative, he and Qi Lu really have no chance.


    Besides, he was really tired of those intrigues in his last life. Zhao Qiwei is very confident in himself. He doesn''t think it''s bad to do another job.


    "Qi Lu is already a legend in our school. How can such a powerful woman exist?" the fourth bedroom shook his head. With the popularity of Qingxi and, Qi Lu''s experience had long been dug out.


    "It''s said that there are other rich lists. There should be no richer women in our province?"


    "Old three, you often go part-time. Do you have much insight with President Qi?"


    Zhao Qiwei said, "I don''t have much insight. President Qi is usually very busy. He is either in a meeting or on the way to a meeting."


    What he said is true. The bigger Qi Lu''s stall is, the more things she has on hand. She has endless meetings and phone calls every day.


    "What kind of talents do you think deserve president Qi in this world? With good family background, good education, good appearance and successful career, this should be the perfect wife in the eyes of others?"


    The boss pulled his fingers and couldn''t tell Qi Lu anything bad.


    The second said weakly, "but she has a child..."


    The fourth disagreed: "what''s the matter with having children? Qi always has talent and appearance. Even if he has a child, he is not inferior. Besides, who can really make money by marrying her? The ready-made eldest son is not good?"


    Zhao Qiwei smiled at the corners of his mouth, which was in his heart. He wants to be a ready-made father, but Qi Lu doesn''t give him this opportunity.


    He and Qi Lu are still standing still in recent years. Seeing that Qi Lu is 27 this year, if he doesn''t act again, he estimates that old Qi will arrange Qi Lu to get married.


    Thinking of Qi Zheng''s character, Zhao Qiwei had no doubt that he knew his former father-in-law very well.

 Chapter 1593

    Carrying simple luggage, Zhao Qiwei finally looked back at the dormitory building. This is the place where he spent four years in college. It is estimated that he will not come again in the future.


    He will apply for a job in Qingxi first, and then he will take time to go back when his job settles down. Since he went out to college, he has gone back very few times, and most of his time has been spent working to make money.


    Just a few steps out, he was stopped. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Chen seconds? Seeing Chen sec, Zhao Qiwei was as calm as water. Over the years, they seem to have become a strange circle.


    Chen sec ran after him, he ran after Qi Lu, and Qi Lu despised him. Now it''s ridiculous to say such a scene. He used to love Chen sec, but now it''s all upside down.


    Walking on the path of the school, after a long silence, Chen SEC said, "I heard that you pushed off the internship opportunity to the Municipal Bureau. Is it really worth it?"


    Zhao Qiwei: "it''s worth it here. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles ahead, I must achieve my will."


    Chen second bit his lip: "she is too far away from us. You are likely to draw water with a bamboo basket. Why can''t you look back?"


    Zhao Qiwei''s eyes suddenly fluctuated when he heard this sentence. Qi Lu also said this sentence before. When they had a few quarrels, she also said the same sentence at that time.


    Why can''t you look back? When you are busy chasing, someone has been walking behind you waiting for you to turn back? But now waiting for her to turn back, Zhao Qiwei knew the sadness and pain.


    Pressing down the pain, Zhao Qiwei said, "I know the distance between us, but people are like this. Once there are others in my heart, others will never go in."


    "You are a good girl. You will meet someone who cherishes you, but that person is not me." leaving this sentence, Zhao Qiwei strode away with his luggage.


    His biggest wish now is to hurry to Qi Lu''s side, so as not to introduce Qi Zhengzhen to Qi Lu. At that time, he was really crying and had no place to cry.


    Watching Zhao Qiwei''s figure go away, Chen sec paused for a few seconds, and then went in another direction. She knows Zhao Qiwei. He is a persistent person. He won''t give up his goal easily.


    What about her? After chasing for so long, should she put it down? After all, Zhao Qiwei never belonged to her. She had nothing to do with her except her classmates.


    Zhao Qiwei''s entry into the job was very smooth. He worked part-time in Qingxi for more than three years and his performance has always been excellent. After applying for the job, Zhao Qiwei was directly assigned to the legal department by the general manager.


    Of course, Zhao Qiwei is the only one in the legal department at this time. It is a newly established department. Zhao Qiwei wants people and wants to find them by himself in the future.


    When Zhao Qiwei was busy following, Qi Lu was a little bad. Her career has always been smooth, but with her age, Qi Zheng inevitably began to urge marriage.


    Fortunately, he is usually too busy at work. Father and daughter sometimes don''t meet once a week, but there are always exceptions.


    That day, Qi Lu had just returned from kindergarten with her son Guoguo when she saw Qi sitting on the sofa. Qi Lu immediately stood still, holding her son''s hand and flattering with a smile: "Dad, you''re back?"


    Qi Zheng snorted, "if I don''t come back, my girl will take her grandson back to Xiaoxi village again. I don''t know when to meet next time?"


    Qi Lu winked at his son. Guo Guo immediately threw down his small schoolbag and rushed to Qi Zheng''s arms: "Grandpa, I miss you. I haven''t had dinner with you for one, two, three, four or five days. I miss you so much!"


    Qi Zheng''s face softened immediately. Qi Lu gave Guo a thumbs up. Well done, son! Guoguo''s lips were picked, and she was tired of being spoiled by Qi.


    When his grandson got it, Qi Zheng also smiled: "Grandpa wants you too..."


    Seeing Qi Lu running quietly into the room, Qi Zheng picked it with thick eyebrows as if he didn''t see it. She can hide for a while. Can she hide for a lifetime? As long as she stays at home today, she will listen to him!


    Qi Lu lay in bed in a big font and knew that she couldn''t pass today.


    "I''m only twenty-seven, not thirty yet? Do you think Lao Qi is?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "he is also worried that you are alone and wants to find you a companion. At this time, you are still young and have a choice. It''s hard to say if you are older."


    Qi Lu was helpless: "I have a son. I''m desperate to find a man."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s estimated that Lao Qi saw this and was so resolute. He just wanted you to find a company so that you won''t be so lonely in the future. Guoguo will leave your life when he grows up."


    Qi Lu covered her face: "I can''t get through this level today. I guess Lao Qi is sure of the time and deliberately goes home to block me."


    Jiang Chan saw a good play with a strong meaning: "he is an old fox. It''s not easy to block you?"


    At dinner, Qi Zheng didn''t say that either. He just talked about some interesting things about school with Guo Guo. Qi Lu knew it was going to be bad at first sight. She was sure to be invited to the study to talk after dinner.


    Therefore, he hastily pulled two mouthfuls of rice, and Qi Lu pushed the bowl: "I remember that the company still has something to do, I''ll first..."


    Qi Zheng sandwiched a piece of fish for Guoguo. He was not angry and said, "sit down!"


    Qi Lu''s back trembled and sat down obediently. Lao Qi is very powerful at home. She really doesn''t dare to go against him. Even if she is now famous as a rich party, she is still a little scared to see Lao Qi.


    Seeing his mother sitting in place like a quail, Guoguo children turned their eyes and understood once again that in their home, grandpa is the top of the food chain and everyone should listen to him.


    Therefore, xiaodouding laboriously sandwiched a chicken leg for Qi Zheng: "Grandpa, you work hard, eat a chicken leg."


    Qi Zheng immediately smiled: "thank you, Guo Guo. You are really grandpa''s good grandson, unlike some people..."


    He has something to say. Qi Lu automatically takes her seat according to the number. She wants to shrink herself under the table so that Qi Zheng can''t see her.


    If you don''t look at Qi Lu, the dinner table is a joy of family. Qi Lu took chopsticks in her hand and fiddled with the rice in the bowl. She felt that everything was not delicious. She didn''t know what her father was holding this time.


    Compared with Qi Lu''s restlessness, Qi Zheng was as motionless as a mountain. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Qi Lu''s restlessness, and a smile flashed in Qi Zheng''s eyes.


    I haven''t seen my daughter like this for a long time. He still misses it.

 Chapter 1594

    As a bystander, Jiang Chan saw the smile in Qi Zheng''s eyes clearly. I have to say that the father and daughter are really wonderful. Qi Zheng, such an old fox, raised such a silly and sweet girl.


    Of course, after several years of experience, Qi Lu is not Xiaobai for a long time. Of course, the silly sweetness in his bones still exists. Only close people can see it. It is because of this that it is precious.


    She didn''t wake Qi Lu up, so she suffered and lost. In other words, she also thought this scene was very interesting, okay?


    Finally, at the end of dinner, Guoguo consciously followed aunt Zheng to the bathroom to wash, while Qi Lu followed Qi Zheng into the big study. Her every step was very heavy, like going to the guillotine.


    With Qi Zheng''s promotion, he also redistributed his study. Now his study is much larger than before. It''s hard to avoid distractions when you think about these messy things in your head.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Qi Zheng knocked on the table and obviously found Qi Lu deserting.


    Qi Lu was suddenly stunned: "I heard it."


    Qi Zheng was not happy and angry: "just hear it. I have agreed with your Aunt Wang. Tomorrow noon, you two young people will meet and get familiar with each other."


    Qi Lu frowned: "Dad, don''t bluff me. Although I''m wandering, I still heard what you said. You just said that there were several good candidates, but you didn''t say to meet tomorrow."


    Qi Zheng smiled and said, "when do you want to meet?"


    Qi Lu: "wait until I have time."


    Qi Zheng leaned back in his office chair: "you can coax others, but you can''t deceive me. What''s waiting for you to have time? If you don''t have time in your life, you''ll never see you again?"


    "I''ve asked your secretary. You''re not busy in recent days. From tomorrow, I''ll see one in the morning and six in the afternoon. Three days is just right."


    Qi Lu really couldn''t accept it: "Dad, it''s too much. Don''t you worry that I''m dazzling?"


    Qi Zheng crossed his hands under his chin: "don''t worry, you''ll go and see. If you don''t succeed, when you make friends, I''ve seen their information. They are the elite among people."


    Qi Lu Tucao: "make complaints about the whole princess."


    Qi Zheng had no choice: "if you could let me eat less snacks, I would be thankful. These are carefully selected by me. At least I have no problem here. I have a good character and a clean family background."


    Qi Lu: "too many, one at most."


    Qi Zhengsi was unmoved: "no, I have to see them all. If you really don''t like them, I don''t insist. But if you don''t even give others the chance to open a fate, don''t blame me."


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide this time, Qi Lu recognized it. She stretched out her hand: "I''ll go. Can''t I go? Where''s the picture? I always have to see people?"


    Qi Zheng opened his briefcase, took out a stack of photos from inside and spread them in front of Qi Lu. Qi Lu glanced and found that those who could get into Qi Zheng''s eyes were not bad at all.


    Qi Lu, such an old aunt, couldn''t help being a little restless. Is she really single for a long time? It''s the third person. Seems a little familiar?


    After thinking about it, Qi Lu pulled out the man from his memory. This is Ji Kangning, a suitor in her last life. He chased him for some time. He knew all her depression and pain.


    He had asked her to divorce and stay with him more than once because he knew he was not doing well. But at that time, she threw her heart on Zhao Qiwei and took evasive measures for Ji Kangning''s affection.


    Later, Ji Kangning had a car accident. Qi Lu''s heart trembled at the thought of this stubble. She consciously avoided things related to Zhao Qiwei, but Ji Kangning is indeed a rare warmth in her life.


    Jiang Chan took a look: "Lao Qi has a good eye. They are all outstanding young men. It''s difficult to find him for so long."


    Qi Lu wondered, "do you know?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course I know. He works so late at night and has to choose excellent young men. It''s not for you. Otherwise, why doesn''t he rest early?"


    Qi Lu''s heart trembled: "well, I''ll just go. Lao Qi is right. If he doesn''t even have the courage to start a fate, it''s not like me."


    Seeing Qi Lu''s promise, Qi Zheng''s face softened a lot. He looked at Qi Lu softly: "I''m not forcing you to get married, but want to have a companion in your future life."


    "I''m old, and the time I can spend with you is limited after all. I''ve experienced my life for too long." Qi Zheng sighed: "I don''t want you to be like me. I don''t even have a hot meal when I go home."


    "Guo Guo, he will eventually get married and have children when he grows up. He will not be with you all the time. If you can''t get along with his daughter-in-law in the future, you will be wronged after all. I don''t want you to be alone in the future."


    Qi Lu''s heart was sour and her eyes immediately turned red: "I know. I''ll see them well. I believe your eyes."


    Qi Zheng sighed: "that''s good. Talk to others when you meet. If they can''t accept the fruit, don''t continue. He is the treasure of our family, but others can''t look down on him."


    Qi Lu burst into tears and smiled: "I know, I think so too. Because with fruit, my life has more possibilities. Without him, it would be my biggest regret."


    Qi Zheng waved: "I have something to do. Go out and do your business first."


    Went to see his son. Guoguo had slept in his little bed, and Qi Lu went back to his room. She looked at the ceiling and was a little confused: "you said you met those people. What should I say?"


    Blind date, for the first time in two lives, she is a little square.


    Jiang Chan thought, "just listen to them and observe their words and deeds. How do you feel when you see Ji Kangning''s photos?"


    Qi Lu blinked: "I''m thinking if Ji Kangning still likes me in this life, why don''t I try? After all, being loved is always happy. I also want to feel the taste of being loved."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then try it. People''s destiny can be changed, not invariable."


    Even if there is such a complex marriage line between Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei, it is not irreversible. It mainly depends on Qi Lu''s choice.


    Qi Lu smiled: "you have said this sentence several times since we met. You won''t tell me if I ask you. You talk all day."


    Jiang Chan: "I just want to see your choice. Of course, I still want to see if Ji Kangning in this life is the same choice as in his previous life."

 Chapter 1595

    Qi Lu sighed: "if Ji Kangning really likes me, I feel a little ashamed of him. All my enthusiasm seems to be consumed by Zhao Qiwei. It seems that I can''t afford to love others."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "take your time. The focus is to see people first. Maybe one day you will meet someone who can ignite your love? Don''t be too pessimistic. People always have to look forward."


    Qi Lu: "I have gone through thousands of mountains and rivers. In my eyes, these people are really good, but they are too young. I always feel I can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan: "then you are just like a dream. You are only 27 years old. Don''t be gloomy."


    Qi Lu: "is there any difference between us?"


    Jiang Chan was sure: "of course there is a difference. I am young and mature, and you are gloomy. I am full of expectations for my future, and you seem to be not interested in anything."


    "People should be optimistic. Don''t stagnate because of past injuries. Otherwise, they don''t cherish themselves. At the same time, it''s unfair to your next fate."


    Qi Lu turned over: "you''re right. I should be optimistic. I won''t meet a scum man every time."


    Jiang Chan: "what''s more, after you''ve been practicing for so long, your eyesight should also be practiced. You should be able to distinguish who is thinking, whether it''s hypocritical or sincere."


    Qi Lu: "should I? I''m not sure. I seem to be very good at work, but emotionally, I''ve become a mess."


    Jiang Chan: "then you just stand still and see what others have done first, and then you can respond. Watch others'' actions and don''t listen to what they say."


    Qi Lu nodded and said, "no wonder you always say that my father is an old fox. He is really too cunning."


    First explore her recent trend, then come back unexpectedly to block her, and then play the emotional card, so that she can''t say anything if she refuses. Qi Lu has to go if she doesn''t go.


    Jiang Chan smiled and looked up to Zhengkeng''s daughter. She was still very fond of it.


    The next morning, I had breakfast with Guo Guo and Qi Zheng. Qi Zheng wiped his mouth and was about to go to work. Before leaving, he gave Qi Lu a look. You can understand the meaning.


    Qi Lu broke down her shoulders and made an OK gesture at him.


    Guo Guo has a mouthful of porridge. The adult world is really complex. What can''t you say openly? And hiding it from the children, the baby is going to have a little mood.


    "Aunt Zheng, I''ll send Guoguo to the kindergarten later. Don''t cook my meal at noon. I''ll eat outside." it''s almost time. Qi Lu picked up her bag and went out with Guoguo''s small claws.


    Guo Guo shook his legs in the back seat: "Mom, did you make an appointment to have dinner with others today? Who is it?"


    Qi Lu felt out some photos from her bag and said, "look, do you close your eyes?"


    Guoguo pulled six photos: "Mom, do you want to find me a father?"


    Qi Lu said, "your grandpa has spoken. I''m going to see him anyway. I haven''t determined the candidate yet. Let''s have a look first. If I can''t get along with you, I don''t want him."


    Guo Guo narrowed her eyes: "I know my mother loves me most. If he can take care of my mother, I will accept him."


    Qi Lu rubbed Guoguo''s head with her hand: "I''ll let you see it if you have time."


    Guoguo smiled: "then I''ll wait. I want to have a father."


    Qi Lu''s fingers trembled: "you didn''t tell me before."


    Guo Guo: "my aunt told me about my father. I know it all. This is my little secret with my aunt."


    Qi Lu: "does your grandfather know about your little aunt?"


    Guo Guo pulled his finger: "of course... I don''t know. My aunt said that if I told Grandpa, I wouldn''t see her in the future. My aunt is so powerful that she tells me a lot of lessons every day."


    Looking at Guoguo entering the kindergarten, Qi Lu smiled: "I never know."


    Jiang Chan was not guilty at all: "I''m teaching your son for free. Can I teach better than Lao Qi?"


    Qi Lu''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment, and subconsciously said, "you really teach fruit very well."


    When the car was about 500 meters away, Qi Lu suddenly braked: "I can hear it now. You''re turning around and saying that Lao Qi didn''t teach me well before?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "what do you think?"


    Qi Lu was a little flustered: "well, I admit that I really had a lot of problems before. I have a big temper, unruly, unreasonable, paranoid, and won''t consider others..."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the co driver: "it seems that you have a very clear understanding of yourself. This should be one of your few advantages?"


    Qi Lu smiled bitterly: "over the years, many of my bad tempers have long been worn away, but this process is too painful. I didn''t rely on old Qi to spoil me because I had so many tempers before?"


    "Later, my father was gone, and no one protected me. I could only stand up by myself."


    Jiang Chan: "being used to a son is like killing a son. You should understand this more clearly than I do."


    Qi Lu: "yes, I understand. I know I''m not good at educating children. I''ll trouble you a lot..."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s narrowed eyes, Qi Lu immediately changed her mouth: "I will learn how to educate children. I can''t push everything to you. You have helped me enough."


    Jiang Chan was satisfied. "He is your son. You and he are related by blood. You should spend more time with him. You can never finish your work and earn money."


    Qi Lu said: "I understand. In fact, after working hard for the past few years, I found that although I enjoy the satisfaction brought by career success, at the same time, I also yearn for a leisurely life. I feel very contradictory."


    Jiang Chan: "there is no contradiction. It depends on which is more important in your heart. Would you like to stay at home as before?"


    Qi Lu shook her head fiercely: "forget it. I still want to go out to work."


    "That''s it? If you really want to rest, take time to go on vacation and recharge. When you''re finished charging, you''ll come back and work enthusiastically."


    "You are a business leader. As long as the general direction is not wrong, you can hand over the things at hand to your subordinates. Otherwise, what do those executives you hire with high salaries do?"


    "When the later enterprises are listed, you can also remove the position of chairman and just be a director, so you will have a lot of things to enjoy life."

 Chapter 1596

    Qi Lu smiled: "you think long-term. I haven''t thought about going public. Your ambition is really big."


    Jiang Chan glanced: "people still have to be ambitious."


    "It should be here. The teahouse is not bad." standing in front of the antique teahouse, Qi Lu looked at the facade and walked in.


    She is still a little nervous, but on second thought, there is nothing to be nervous about. She will be the interviewer these days. Of course, the identity of the interviewee is the person who may go down with her in the future.


    With this thought, Qi Lu immediately relaxed a lot. Sit down in a corner of the hall and see that the other party hasn''t come yet. She was not in a hurry. She took out a book from her satchel, looked at it slowly, and drank tea from time to time to moisten her throat.


    At about 9:20, a young man stood at Qi Lu''s table and said, "are you Qi Lu? I''m pan Jing. I''m sorry I''m late."


    Qi Lu looked at his watch and shook hands with the other party: "Hello, I''m Qi Lu. Sit down."


    After asking the waiter to serve a pot of tea again, Qi Lu smiled and said, "you didn''t come late. I came early. My son was in kindergarten. I sent him to school and came directly."


    Pan''s smile remained unchanged. Before he came, he knew that the girl introduced by his relatives had a child. What''s the matter with children? She is so rich, young and beautiful. If she didn''t have children, she wouldn''t be able to turn him.


    Jiang Chan only needs a glance to see the man''s greed and disdain hidden in the bottom of his eyes. Greedy is to covet Qi Lu''s wealth, disdain is to despise Qi Lu''s unmarried children.


    Qi Lu naturally noticed that she was not a fool. Maybe she would get a fever when she met Zhao Qiwei, but when she faced others, she was the resolute general manager Qi.


    Therefore, after a few words with the other party, Qi Lu left first on the pretext that the company had something else to do.


    For the next two days, almost every man was very satisfied with Qi Lu, but he had all kinds of ideas about her son Guoguo.


    After directly expressing that he and the other party were inappropriate and the other party left angrily, Qi Lu leaned back on the chair in the teahouse: "I really insisted. This time is far from being so open to future generations."


    Jiang Chan: "at this time, there is no information bombing on the Internet, and people''s acceptance is certainly not as high as that in the future. Take your time. Since it''s inappropriate, make it clear at the beginning, so as to save waves in the future."


    Qi Lu sighed: "this is going to become my fixed seat. Every blind date in these three days, I''m here. I''m the blind date of running water, the iron Qi Lu."


    Jiang Chan: "what do you think of knowing that your marriage is difficult?"


    Qi Lu shrugged: "I think it''s OK. Maybe it''s because I don''t urgently want to find a partner? So I can accept their reaction. It''s reasonable."


    Jiang Chan: "Ji Kangning is left. This is a suitor in your last life. In the novel, Ji Kangning is the third male."


    Qi Lu: "I understand. You mean that Chen sec and her husband are male and female masters, Zhao Qiwei and I are female two and male two, and Ji Kangning is male three. This relationship is much more wonderful than the novel."


    Jiang Chan: "speak of Cao Cao. Ji Kangning is here. I''m looking forward to his performance."


    Looking at Ji Kangning, who was much younger, coming towards her, Qi Lu was somehow a little excited. When Ji Kangning died, he was only in his early 40s, when men were in their prime.


    Now he is much younger than her impression, but his temperament is as calm as ever.


    Ji Kangning looked at Qi Lu with amazing eyes. Then he smiled: "sorry, in fact, I already have a girlfriend, but my parents objected and forced me to come on a blind date."


    Qi Lu''s heart sank suddenly. She didn''t know much about Ji Kangning''s past. She only knew that he divorced at that time, and she didn''t ask why.


    Her mood changed very quickly: "what a coincidence, I was forced by my father to have a blind date. I have no plan to start a family at present. You can go back and say it to your parents like this."


    Ji Kangning smiled and appreciated Qi Lu''s atmosphere: "before coming, I made various assumptions. I thought you would pour a pot of tea directly on my face."


    Qi Lu shrugged: "civilized people, civilized work, blind date, I understand."


    Aside from her personal feelings, Qi Lu thought Ji Kangning was a very attractive person. Looking at Ji Kangning, she sincerely suggested: "if you and the other party really like it, try to do your parents'' work well and don''t make other girls hard and thankless."


    "Whose children don''t grow up like pearls and treasure. Why should they be angry with your elders when they come to your house?"


    Ji Kangning lowered his eyebrows and said, "I''ve listened to your suggestion. If I marry my girlfriend, I''ll invite you over for a wedding drink."


    Qi Lu smiled: "it''s my pleasure. I''m waiting for your good news."


    After seeing Ji Kangning off, Qi Lu also walked out of the teahouse with her bag. All her tasks were completed, and the result was no harvest. Qi Lu didn''t know whether to be happy or sorry about this result.


    He said hello to Qi Zheng, and Qi Lu went straight to Xiaoxi village. For the time being, she doesn''t want to go home again. This blind date failed. I don''t know what follow-up moves Lao Qi will make. She goes out to hide first.


    It''s said that Guoguo will have a summer vacation in a few days. Let her father take it these days. When Guoguo has a summer vacation, let aunt Zheng send her children. Anyway, there is the courtyard. At present, Qi Lu doesn''t want to go back.


    Jiang Chan didn''t go to Xiaoxi village with Qi Lu this time. She was going to stay in the city for some time. Of course, she mainly wants to see Guoguo children. With a mother like Qi Lu, she doesn''t know whether the steamed stuffed bun is lucky or poor.


    In the office, today is another day of overtime. After going out on a blind date for three days, she piled a lot of documents on her desk. Qi Lu didn''t get out of the office until nearly ten o''clock.


    When she came to the bottom of the building, Qi Lu suddenly stopped and sat on the flower table under the office building. Who else could it be?


    Maybe it was a good night tonight. Qi Lu put away a lot of spikes. She glanced at Zhao Qiwei: "I heard that you were a little inferior when you joined the company as a legal officer."


    Zhao Qiwei felt hurt. These days, he found out that Qi Lu had gone on a blind date. Zhao Qiwei felt that the whole person was bad.


    When Qi Lu came back in the afternoon, he knew it the first time. Staying here all night, he also wants to meet and talk with Qi Lu. Who makes Qi Lu avoid him all the time? He can''t help it.

 Chapter 1597

    Hearing Qi Lu''s words, Zhao Qiwei shook his head: "as you said, coming back gives us a chance to choose again. So do I. compared with my official career, I want to be closer to you."


    Qi Lu stood three steps away from Zhao Qiwei. Maybe it was because the night was very good today. She also softened a lot when facing Zhao Qiwei: "so you stay here and want to say something to me?"


    Zhao Qiwei looked up at Qi Lu. It took him a long time to say something; "I heard from the secretary that you went on a blind date."


    Qi Lu said carelessly, "well, my father asked."


    Zhao Qiwei only felt his breath blocked his throat. After a long time, he said, "how about a blind date?"


    Have you met the right one? He didn''t dare to ask this sentence. He was worried that he couldn''t bear it.


    Qi Lu glanced at him: "that''s it. It''s really ironic. We''re actually discussing these topics now."


    Zhao Qiwei pinched his fist: "I''m sorry for you."


    Qi Lu sat down on the flower table: "I met Ji Kangning today."


    Zhao Qiwei thought for a long time before pulling out this man from his memory. He seems to be Qi Lu''s suitor in his last life? I didn''t expect the two people who went around to meet in their life?


    Qi Lu looked up at the curved moon: "when I saw him, I felt that time seemed to have a sense of absurdity. It was clear that we met more than ten years later. Now we actually met."


    Zhao Qiwei''s voice tightened: "he used to like you so much..."


    Qi Lu said carelessly, "he has a girlfriend now."


    Zhao Qiwei''s eyes lit up immediately. It''s good to have a girlfriend! Does that prove he still has a chance? He is not stupid either. He obviously feels that today''s Qi Lurou is much more indifferent than before.


    "Lao Qi asked me to go on a blind date. Although I promised, I always couldn''t lift my spirits when I really saw those people." Qi Lu looked up at the sky with empty eyes.


    "I feel that I have no energy to invest in the next relationship. Now I''m like a backwater. It seems that everyone is calm. Isn''t it very sad?"


    "My enthusiasm is exhausted, so how can I manage the next relationship?" Qi Lu blinked, his eyes a little red.


    Zhao Qiwei felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. He half knelt in front of Qi Lu and held Qi Lu''s hand: "I''m not good. I''m sorry for you. I don''t know how to cherish it when it''s time to cherish it. I''ve honed you like this."


    Qi Lu looked at Zhao Qiwei and fell down with tears. Zhao Qiwei has seen Qi Lu cry before. He is hysterical every time. He has never endured like this.


    But the more so, the more sad he felt.


    He pressed Qi Lu on his shoulder: "sorry, sorry..."


    A big man said, and his eyes turned red.


    Qi Lu leaned against Zhao Qiwei''s shoulder and burst into tears. It seemed that she and Zhao Qiwei had never been in such close contact. Was it so warm?


    After crying for more than 20 minutes, Zhao Qiwei felt his shoulders wet. He patted Qi Lu on the back: "don''t cry, your eyes won''t be able to bear it tomorrow."


    Qi Lu hammered Zhao Qiwei: "you really went too far before."


    Zhao Qiwei hugged her waist: "I know, it''s me. I''m a coward. I don''t have the courage to face myself. I''ve hurt you so much."


    Qi Lu unkindly wiped her tears on Zhao Qiwei''s shirt. She said in a hoarse voice, "you let go of me. Who made you move?"


    Zhao Qiwei didn''t give up. His head arched at Qi Lu''s shoulder: "I don''t know. As soon as I release you, I don''t know when I can hug you like this next time."


    Qi Lu''s body trembled, and then she stayed safely in Zhao Qiwei''s arms. Zhao Qiwei hugged her hand more tightly, and they were silent for a moment.


    For a long time, Zhao Qiwei said, "I know I made you sad before, but if you give me a chance, I will give you full love and won''t make you as sad as before."


    "When I know you go on a blind date, do you know how hard I feel? I''ve never been so jealous of you smiling at them."


    "Lulu, we''ve been involved for so many years. You can''t love others after all, so why don''t you look back and see me?"


    Qi Lu was silent for a long time before he said, "don''t do this. It''s hard for me to see you so humble now. Maybe it''s because I know the pain of chasing. Even if you were so bad to me, I still can''t help being soft hearted and can''t bear you to suffer like this."


    Zhao Qiwei couldn''t believe what he heard. He loosened his hand and slightly opened the distance between them: "you forgive me? Really?"


    Qi Lu wiped her eyes carelessly: "I don''t forgive you, as you said, I can''t love others after all, so I''ll try with you again. If we don''t succeed this time, we''ll go back to the bridge..."


    Before the words fell, she was held up by Zhao Qiwei, "you put me down, you put me down!"


    Qi Lu knocked Zhao Qiwei on the shoulder and looked around: "put me down and be seen. What should I do?"


    Zhao Qiwei held Qi Lu in a circle: "don''t let go, don''t let go in the future."


    Qi Lu trembled, then pretended to be nothing and said, "it''s good to say. It''s getting late. I should go back and have a rest."


    Zhao qivera held Qi Lu and said, "can''t I go back with you? I promise I won''t do anything."


    On the way home, Zhao Qiwei held Qi Lu''s hand and they walked slowly. Qi Lu looked at the overlapping shadows on the ground and suddenly pulled the corners of her lips: "in fact, I despise such me very much. I''m not emotionally decisive and firm enough. I agreed to say goodbye to the past completely, but I''m always muddled."


    Zhao Qiwei held Qi Lu''s hand tightly. He knew Qi Lu''s inner entanglement. Now he relied on Qi Lu''s habit of getting used to him for so many years.


    "Don''t say that about yourself. You don''t know how lucky I am." Zhao Qiwei''s voice echoed in the night: "if you really decide to break up with me from now on, I don''t know if I can live."


    "I''m especially glad you look back at me. Really, maybe in your opinion, these are your shortcomings, but in my opinion, these are my salvation. If you don''t love the old, we really have no possibility from now on."


    "Then the meaning of my doing it again doesn''t exist." watching Qi Lu push the door into the house, Zhao Qiwei followed him into the house. He looked around: "I''ve never been here, although I''ve been here part-time for several years."

 Chapter 1598

    Qi Lu went to the kitchen to boil water: "there is a guest room at home, where you sleep at night."


    Zhao Qiwei hugged Qi Lu from behind: "I don''t know. I just want to look at you and stay with you all the time."


    Qi Lu: "push an inch. I remember we''ve never been in the same room. I''m not used to you."


    Zhao Qiwei held Qi Lu''s left wrist and felt the pulse under his hand. His eyes suddenly turned red: "if I make you angry in the future, you can beat me and scold me, just don''t leave me without saying a word."


    Qi Lu''s eyes were a little confused. Obviously, she thought of the end of her last life. What was her mood at that time? I feel that I have never got what I want, and I can''t see any hope in life.


    Seeing Qi Lu''s silence, Zhao Qiwei was flustered. He turned Qi Lu around, then pinched Qi Lu''s waist and put her on the cooking table. In this way, Qi Lu almost looked down on him.


    Qi Lu shook her calf. "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Qiwei''s body stood in front of Qi Lu, and his hands strongly supported on both sides of Qi Lu''s thighs. Qi Lu could only support his hands on the cooking table and lean back slightly, so as to avoid Zhao Qiwei''s aggression.


    Zhao Qiwei stared at Qi Lu: "what were you thinking just now?"


    Qi Lu looked around and said, "nothing. You put me down! What does it look like?"


    She has a full mental age of 60 or 70. Where has she experienced such a scene? Qi Lu felt uncomfortable all over.


    Zhao Qiwei took out the hairpin on the back of Qi Lu''s head and scattered her black hair like silk on her back. Zhao Qiwei touched Qi Lu''s long hair: "this is at home, just the two of us. No one will see it."


    "Moreover, you are only 27 years old. It is the time of youth and beauty. You have the right to enjoy sweet love."


    Qi Lu turned her head sideways and said, "my body age is twenty-seven, but my heart is old."


    Zhao Qiwei: "then I''m older than you. I have to be more than 70 years old."


    He looked straight into Qi Lu''s eyes: "in the future, you have to tell me everything, and I will tell you everything. I won''t let you worry about gain and loss alone. You will know where I went and what I did."


    Qi Lu blinked. "You never told me where you went and what you did before."


    Zhao Qiwei was a little embarrassed, but he still admitted his mistake: "I was wrong. I''ll tell you everything in the future. It''s not easy between us. I don''t want to leave any regrets in my life."


    Qi Lu lowered her eyelashes: "have we ever had regrets? At that time, I wanted to get rid of it as soon as possible. If there was a next life, I would never have anything to do with you again, but unexpectedly, we were still involved together."


    Zhao Qiwei held Qi Lu''s hand and clenched her fingers: "I know that you and I should have missed the next life. It all depends on your soft heart to give me a way to live."


    Qi Lu''s eyelashes moved. "Is there such an exaggeration? Why can a big man have no wife?"


    Zhao Qiwei was resolute: "that''s the truth, Lulu. Sometimes you are very soft hearted, but sometimes you are heartless. If you say you don''t want me, you don''t want me."


    "You spoiled me for decades. Once you walked briskly, leaving me in place and heartbroken, I don''t want to bear such pain in my life."


    Qi Lugu said to him, "the hot water is ready. I should go to the bathroom to wash."


    Zhao Qiwei also knew that he could not force Qi Lu too tightly. He helped Qi Lu jump off the cooking table and watched Qi Lu jump into the bathroom like a rabbit. It was rare to bring a smile to the corners of his mouth.


    He has tasted the joys and sorrows of life all day today. Even if he has strong willpower, he will inevitably be a little tired.


    After drinking a cup of tea, seeing that Qi Lu was still in the bathroom, Zhao Qiwei was not in a hurry. He went around the guest room. The guest room was very simple. There was almost nothing in it. No one wanted to live there.


    When he came out of the guest room, there was no one in the bathroom. Then push the door of the master bedroom. The master bedroom is locked from the inside. Zhao Qiwei brings a smile to his lips, "Lulu, do you have a bath towel?"


    Hearing that there was no movement in the room, Zhao Qiwei was not in a hurry. He waited at the door of the master bedroom. A few minutes later, Qi Lu opened the door and handed out two towels.


    "New towel, never used." Qi Lu put the towel in Zhao Qiwei''s hand and closed the door the next moment.


    Zhao Qiwei''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He supported the door of the master bedroom with one hand and the door frame with the other: "don''t shut me out."


    Qi Lu pushed him: "Why are you such a scoundrel? Wasn''t it good before? Everyone sleeps in one room?"


    Zhao Qiwei: "that''s an abnormal couple. Don''t ordinary couples sleep in one room?"


    Qi Lu bit her lip: "you know it was abnormal before?"


    Zhao Qiwei grabbed Qi Lu''s hand: "Lulu, I just think today''s surprise is too big. I can''t believe it."


    As soon as Zhao Qiwei pretended to be poor, Qi Lu was no longer cruel. Seeing that Qi Lu softened, Zhao Qiwei accepted: "I can''t do anything. I just want to hug you."


    When it comes to this, Qi Lu has to give in. Seeing Zhao Qiwei enter the bathroom, Qi Lu lies down on the big bed.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "just make up? Don''t abuse him anymore?"


    Qi Lu was a little embarrassed: "when did you come? How many did you see?"


    Jiang Chan said, "I''ve been here since you left the office building. I''ve seen everything. Don''t you feel unwilling to forgive him? After all, you''ve suffered so much before?"


    Qi Lu smiled bitterly: "what can I do if I am no longer willing? Let him die? I can''t deceive others, but myself. Zhao Qiwei is really different from me."


    "Maybe it''s because we are too deeply involved. All my thoughts and enthusiasm are on him. I can''t afford to love the second person anymore. People''s feelings are limited after all."


    Qi Lu looked at Jiang Chan: "of course I can accept another person or form a family, but I can''t pay for the family so wholeheartedly after all. It''s unfair to others."


    "In that case, let''s torture each other. I''m willing to bet my life. If I lose this bet again, I''ll really admit my fate."


    Jiang Chan was silent: "you are a man with a hard mouth. In fact, your heart is softer than anyone. Anyway, you have made your choice. I hope your future will be very good."


    Qi Lu pulled her lips: "I thought you would blame me for my lack of ambition, my lack of determination and my return."


    Jiang Chan said lightly, "this is your life. You have the right to choose what kind of life you should live. Even I have no right to make a decision for you."

 Chapter 1599

    "Although you don''t say it, I can feel your disapproval." Qi Lu looked at Jiang Chan. "When you took my entrustment at that time, did you hesitate? But you still took my entrustment."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "indeed, the reason why I took over your entrustment is that I feel sorry for the unborn child. Another reason is that I want to see what choices you will make again."


    "I just didn''t expect Zhao Qiwei to be reborn. If Zhao Qiwei wasn''t reborn, maybe you would make another decision. But because he was reborn, the relationship between you is more intense."


    Jiang Chan said and smiled: "in my eyes, the marriage line between you and him is more closely intertwined."


    Qi Lu muttered, "no wonder you said several times that it was my choice anyway."


    Jiang Chan: "although the marriage line is firm, it is not invariable. If you really want to start a new life, even the tighter marriage line will break, but it is obvious that you have been struggling and hesitating."


    "Maybe after knowing that Zhao Qiwei has been reborn and has changed a lot from the past, you begin to hesitate?" Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head by repeating the events of the past few years.


    Qi Lu leaned on the big bed. "Yes, I really hesitated after seeing that he had changed a lot."


    Jiang Chan took a smile on her lips: "I already knew, otherwise you wouldn''t keep the letters Zhao Qiwei wrote to you one by one. I''ll know your mind from the day you open the letter."


    Aware that there was no movement in the bathroom, Jiang Chan whispered, "let''s talk about something next time. Since we have made a decision, we should manage well and don''t leave any regrets."


    Qi Lu also heard the movement in the bathroom. Seeing that Jiang Chan was hiding, she suddenly slipped into the air-conditioning quilt. It is said that the air-conditioning temperature is a little high today. How does she feel hot?


    When Zhao Qiwei pushed the door in, he saw the figure in the quilt shaking. Then he pretended that if there was no truth, there was only a shallow breath in the room. He paused holding the door handle, and suddenly felt that Qi Lu was very cute at this time.


    Put the ice towel in his hand on the bedside table, and Zhao Qiwei pulled Qi Lu out of the quilt. Qi Lu closed her eyes and ignored him. Zhao Qiwei was not angry and put an ice towel over Qi Lu''s eyes.


    Under this sudden attack, Qi Lu pretended that she couldn''t sleep any more. She raised her hand and wanted to touch it, but Zhao Qiwei pinched her wrist halfway: "don''t move, it''s not enough. Your eyes will be swollen tomorrow."


    Seeing that Qi Lu didn''t resist, Zhao Qiwei half lay down beside Qi Lu. He held his head in one hand and played with Qi Lu''s fingers in the other, pinching and kneading from time to time.


    Feeling the cold above his eyes, Qi Lu suddenly said, "it''s ironic. When we were together, we almost never stayed in the same bed."


    I didn''t expect to be able to live in such a peaceful room now.


    She didn''t say this, but Zhao Qiwei understood what she meant. He leaned over and kissed Qi Lu on the cheek: "I''m sorry, it''s me."


    Qi Lu sighed and estimated that it was almost time. She took down the towel from her eyes and put it in the tray on the bedside table. The light in the room was very soft, and Qi Lu''s eyes were very bright.


    She slightly measured herself and looked directly at Zhao Qiwei: "since we met again until now, the most you told me is sorry. Compared with this sentence, I want to hear something else."


    Zhao Qiwei''s hand slid from Qi Lu''s hair to her cheek. Then he tried his left hand, and Qi Lu was hugged by him. The distance between them was very close. Qi Lu''s long hair was scattered on Zhao Qiwei''s chest and bed sheet like running water.


    "Well, I won''t say I''m sorry in the future. I''ll tell you I love you every day." whispered in Qi Lu''s ear, Zhao Qiwei''s dense kiss fell on her cheek and neck. When he saw the red seal sucked out of her neck, Zhao Qiwei''s eyes became darker.


    "Don''t make trouble." Qi Lu wanted to avoid the pain in her neck, but Zhao Qiwei firmly hooped her waist. This kind of little intimacy between lovers is something she has never experienced, which makes her greedy and a little afraid.


    Recalling that when she and Liang Jing were together, they were both well behaved and had never been so intimate.


    Qi Lu was distracted for only a moment, but Zhao Qiwei caught her. He bit Qi Lu''s earlobe dissatisfied: "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking that Liang Jing and I were together..." Qi Lu answered subconsciously. When she saw Zhao Qiwei''s dark eyes, she immediately noticed that it was bad.


    "You let go of me, I''m going to sleep..."


    Pushing Zhao Qiwei''s shoulder, Qi Lu struggled in vain.


    Zhao Qiwei''s eyes were red with envy: "Lulu, do I have no sense of existence in your heart? I''m by your side, and you still think of Liang Jing. I have to punish you..."


    Qi Lu''s vague voice came from the bedroom for a long time: "don''t make trouble, I have a meeting tomorrow..."


    At about seven o''clock in the morning, Qi Lu stretched herself on the big bed. She seldom slept with others, but there was one more person around her yesterday. She slept soundly.


    Touch the other side of the bed, there is no temperature, and I don''t know how long Zhao Qiwei has been up. Qi Lu rolled in bed and suddenly felt that everything last night was a dream?


    She sat up vaguely. She was a little dizzy when she got up in the morning. She always had to sit for a while before she could recover. When Zhao Qiwei came in, he saw Qi Lu holding the quilt. His eyes were a little confused. It''s rare to look like a little girl at this moment.


    He stayed up almost all night last night and got up at more than five in the morning. He went downstairs to exercise for a while, and then made breakfast. He estimated that the time was almost up. He specially came to call Qi Lu to get up.


    Who knows you''ll see Qi Lu when you enter the door?


    Knead Qi Lu''s long hair and successfully knead Qi Lu''s hair into a bird''s nest. After getting Qi Lu''s two white eyes, Zhao Qiwei sat down by the bed: "are you awake? I made breakfast and have breakfast first."


    Qi Lu opened her eyes blankly: "ah?"


    She understood every word, but she didn''t understand it even a little? When she saw Zhao Qiwei''s dark circles under her eyes, Qi Lu finally came to her senses: "did you sleep well? Did I disturb you?"


    Zhao Qiwei pulled Qi Lu out of bed: "no, once my long cherished wish is fulfilled, I''m too excited. I''m afraid it''s not true. I didn''t dare to sleep all night."


    Qi Lu pursed her lips and followed Zhao Qiwei''s steps to the bathroom: "you''ll spend more time together in the future. Will you still be unable to sleep every night?"

 Chapter 1600

    Zhao Qiwei: "Lulu, you have to give me time to adapt. The surprise is too sudden. I never thought you would gently put down me and accept me again."


    Qi Lu took a chopstick and pickled mustard: "according to your expectation, do you think I might change my mind after spending ten or eight years with me?"


    Zhao Qiwei nodded: "this is the best situation. I''m particularly afraid that you''ll really break up with me. Every time I think of this possibility, I can''t sleep all night."


    Qi Lu took a sip of porridge: "don''t think about it. Have a meal."


    Zhao Qiwei sandwiched a fried dumpling for her: "I know what you mean, my Lulu is so brave. When I love, I move forward bravely. Even if I am hurt, I can still open my heart to me again. Unlike me, I am a complete coward."


    After eating a fried dumpling, Qi Lu suddenly frowned: "since you are with me, the existence of fruit..."


    Zhao Qiwei cut off Qi Lu''s words: "since he is your son, of course he is also my son. In fact, I am very grateful to you for leaving him, because you are much happier with him."


    Qi Lu''s mouth tilted. "If you can accept it, he is the most important person in my life. I don''t want any unhappiness between you."


    Zhao Qiwei''s heart is straight and sour, but he can''t say anything. He looked as usual and said, "I''ll get along well with him. I won''t make it difficult for you to do it in the middle."


    "And your parents, I have a child. Can your parents accept it?" Qi Lu bit her lip and asked.


    Zhao Qiwei cleaned up his hands and said, "if they can''t accept it, what will you do?"


    Qi Lu paused: "if they can''t accept it, I can only work harder and try to get them to agree."


    Zhao Qiwei suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks. He pulled Qi Lu into his arms: "you are really brave. In chasing love, I am far less brave than you."


    His eyes were a little red: "I must have done a lot of good things in my last life, which made me meet you all my life. Really, I''m very afraid that you don''t want me again."


    Qi Lu knocked him on the back: "it''s agreed to start over. As long as you don''t make the previous mistakes again, I''ll go on with you firmly. I''m relieved?"


    Zhao Qiwei nodded: "well, don''t worry about my parents. They and I have passed the gas. They like you very much."


    Qi Lu was surprised: "when did you do these things?"


    Zhao Qiwei went into the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks. Qi Lu followed him step by step. He was bound to ask an answer.


    "After making sure you came back, I told them. I said that I would either marry you in my life, or I would be alone in the end. No matter who can''t change my determination."


    Qi Lu leaned against the cooking table: "in case, I say in case, what if I choose someone else?"


    Zhao Qiwei: "if there is this in case, I won''t get married all my life. I will pay silent attention to you. If you are really happy, I won''t bother you again."


    Qi Lu: "if it is really possible, won''t you feel sorry?"


    Zhao Qiwei smiled bitterly: "if that''s true, I''ll admit it. Maybe I''ll make atonement for my life again? So don''t think about it. My parents knew you long ago and they paid close attention to your news."


    Qi Lu lowered her eyelashes and said, "it''s so desperate."


    Zhao Qiwei wiped the water from his hand: "yes, when I was reborn, in fact, I thought about many possibilities before. I thought I could work to make money first, and then take the initiative to approach you. This time, I came to chase you."


    "But when I found your former office, I heard that you had resigned. At that time, I had a bad feeling in my heart, but I had been holding on and didn''t dare to think about this possibility."


    "Because I know that if I am out of place and come back to life, I will only be more determined than you." he stood in front of Qi Lu and sighed in Qi Lu''s ear: "so I''m especially glad to meet you, Lu Lu. Don''t look at your arrogant mouth. In fact, my heart is softer than anyone else."


    "It''s just that I used to be such an asshole. I can''t see your good. As you said, I only know how to cherish it after I lost it, but I''m lucky because you gave me a second chance."


    "I wonder if people''s feelings will change? In the past, you were so obsessed with Chen sec and always followed her news. But since you can come back, why didn''t you stay with her? As far as I know, she chased you for several years in this life."


    Hearing the name of Chen sec, Zhao Qiwei knew that it was a difficult problem. He must make this clear.


    "How to say? I feel very complicated about Chen sec." Zhao Qiwei forcibly asked Qi Lu to look into his eyes: "at that time, I was arrogant and suppressed by your father. Almost all my career and love were forced to stop because of your strong intervention."


    Qi Lu was a little uncomfortable. She also thought of the bastards she had done before.


    "I know I was wrong. At that time, I thought you were my favorite person. How can I tie you to me, but you are so stubborn that you can only see Chen seconds and never see me."


    Zhao Qiwei sighed: "so, at that time, we were torturing each other. I resented you for interfering in my career and destroying my feelings, and I had to be with you under the pressure of my career."


    When Qi Lu looked down, Zhao Qiwei touched her cheek: "don''t be angry. I''m seriously analyzing my mental journey."


    "A proud man like me was forced to marry you. At that time, I thought it was a disgrace for my whole life. At that time, I thought that I would work hard anyway. I must live like a person so that no one dared to hold me easily."


    Qi Lu said, "you did really well later."


    "I know that I can walk so smoothly. Your father really helps me a lot. Maybe it''s because he also knows that I''m with you because of his coercion, so he wants to make up for it. He also wants me to treat you better."


    "It''s too far. You ask me if people''s feelings will change. I don''t know what others think, but it''s like this here. I feel guilty for Chen seconds because I abandoned her under external pressure."


    "So only when I see that she is doing well will I feel at ease, and my guilt will not be so deep. If I feel guilty for her for a long time, it will be a lasting love for you for many years."

 Chapter 1601

    "At that time, I was too slow to notice your importance." Zhao Qiwei sighed: "you cut your wrist the second month after I retired. I will always remember this date. It seems that as soon as I close my eyes, I see you lying quietly in the bathtub."


    "When I made up my mind to have a good life with you, you left me like this. You didn''t even say hello and said to go, leaving me with endless regret."


    Qi Lu: "you never tell me this. We have a poor conversation."


    Zhao Qiwei: "I was too arrogant at that time. Where would I bow my head to you? But after so many things, I know that when facing the person you love, arrogance is worthless and will only push her farther and farther."


    Qi Lu blinked: "almost all my enthusiasm has been consumed in my last life. Even if I can''t boo you like before and chase after you like before, doesn''t it matter?"


    Zhao Qiwei pinched Qi Lu''s finger: "you chased me for so many years before. This time I chased you. As long as you''re still by my side, I can accept it anyway."


    Qi Lu patted Zhao Qiwei on the shoulder: "then come on, don''t mention the past, it''s not a good memory. People want to look forward. I still like Zhao Qiwei who used to be arrogant, not as low as you are now."


    Zhao Qiwei knew that Qi Lu was comforting him. He rubbed Qi Lu''s shoulder: "OK, I won''t mention anything before. I''ll do my best to make you happy every day in the future."


    Qi Lu looked at the time. "I should go to the office. There is a very important meeting today."


    "Well, you go and call me whenever you need anything."


    Seeing that Qi Lu has gone out, Zhao Qiwei also goes back to the dormitory. He wants to clean up in the dormitory. In addition, he also needs to ask Qi Lu''s opinion whether he agrees to move here.


    Now he can''t wait to follow Qi Lu behind him all the time. He finally realizes what it''s like to lose and recover.


    As soon as she came into contact with work, Qi Lu would devote herself to it. Lunch was only called by the Secretary for her, and she had forgotten about dinner. If Zhao Qiwei hadn''t come with her lunch box, she wouldn''t know that everyone had left work.


    "Eat first, and then get busy with work after dinner." put the lunch box on the desk. Zhao Qiwei sat down opposite Qi Lu. Qi Lu wore flat glasses, looked at the computer from time to time, and then looked at the documents spread out in front of her.


    "You eat first. I''ll eat after reading this document." Qi Lu waved her hand. The bigger her career is, the more work she has on hand. Overtime has become the norm.


    Zhao Qiwei: "I''m waiting for you. I seldom eat with you. I don''t want to miss it."


    Qi Lu did not lift her head: "wait for me for five minutes."


    During the meal, Zhao Qiwei mentioned the move. Qi Lu thought, "it''s OK. I''ll take time to meet my father and Guoguo. Since I''m with you, these can''t go around."


    Zhao Qiwei nodded: "well, I have time at any time."


    Qi Lu originally planned to take time for Zhao Qiwei to meet Qi Zheng and Guo Guo, but unexpectedly, it happened that on the third day Zhao Qiwei lived in, she and Zhao Qiwei were blocked by Qi Zheng and Guo Guo.


    In short, the scene was once very chaotic. Qi Lu doesn''t want to recall it now.


    Qi Zheng had a good impression of Zhao Qiwei, and so did Guo Guo. Uncle Zhao was long and uncle Zhao was short in two days. Looking at Zhao Qiwei building blocks with fruits, Qi Lu picked her eyebrows. She didn''t know Zhao Qiwei was so good at taking children.


    Jiang Chan: "that''s why he loves Wu and Wu because he is your son. In fact, Zhao Qiwei is very cold. People like this are both affectionate and affectionate."


    "I know that if you are loved by him, you will feel very happy, but if you keep chasing, you may not get a look back from him in the end." Qi Lu drank tea, and she had a deep understanding of these.


    After Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei got married, she seldom met Qi Lu and spent more time cultivating Guoguo.


    In fact, this child is not easy. Qi Lu is busy with work all year round and seldom at home. His time with him is very limited. In addition, Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei paid less attention to him after they had children.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan has more preference for Guoguo. For example, she will sort out various elite courses for Guoguo, and the learning space is open for Guoguo. When Guoguo started his business, Jiang Chan taught him hand in hand.


    In a way, compared with his mother Qi Lu, Jiang Chan has to do her best.


    Under the cultivation of Jiang Chan, the fruit grew very well, and has emerged in the mall at a young age. To ask who he admires most is his little aunt Jiang Chan.


    This day, in Qi Lu''s bedroom, Jiang Chan looked at Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei sitting by the bed and looked at the fruit standing by the window. "You all live well now. Fruit, you have your own career. Your wife is gentle and quiet. You should run your family well."


    "Do it again. You still chose him. You are very happy now. My original intention to come here has been achieved, and I should go back."


    Looking at Qi Lu leaning against Zhao Qiwei, Jiang Chan looked away. After Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei got married, she rarely saw Qi Lu, sometimes less than once a year.


    Zhao Qiwei also knew the existence of Jiang Chan, but no matter how many times he saw him, he felt that his three outlooks had been blown up.


    Qi LuHong looked: "can''t you stay longer? You teach fruit so well. He still has a brother..."


    Zhao qivera took Qi Lu''s hand, and Jiang Chan smiled on her lips: "everyone has a preference, so do I. you have a preference for your youngest son. I can understand, but I tried my best to cultivate the fruit. I won''t spend any more time teaching the second one."


    "Your little son has you and Zhao Qiwei to pave the way for him, but there is no fruit. In this case, I will supply him with his missing share."


    Qi Lu shook her head: "I don''t love Guoguo. I wanted to hand over my career to Guoguo."


    Qi Jintang, an adult, shook his head: "that''s my brother''s industry. I will fight for what I want."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "people are not perfect, but in my opinion, as a mother, you are undoubtedly unqualified when treating Jintang, especially after you and Zhao Qiwei have their own children."


    Qi Jintang: "aunt, I have you is enough, mom, she is not easy, I can understand."

 Chapter 1602

    Jiang Chan took a look at Qi Jintang: "you are the child I have worked hard to cultivate. I am very glad that you have grown up so well, both in character and ability."


    "The world is like this. Sensible people tend to work harder than others. Your mother is such a character. There are no problems in general, but there are always some small problems. You are her son, which need you to tolerate."


    Qi Lu was unconvinced: "I have changed a lot."


    Jiang Chan smiled. As for what it meant, everyone present could hear it.


    Zhao Qiwei patted Qi Jintang on the shoulder: "your mother does prefer your brother more, but she doesn''t love you. In my heart, you are my son and equal weight with your brother."


    Qi Jintang nodded: "I know what you mean. I won''t complain. I know it''s not easy for my mother. Besides, I have a preference for my aunt. I also want to break my own business."


    Zhao Qiwei: "it''s good if you can understand. It''s because we''re not in place as parents."


    Qi Jintang said with a smile, "uncle, you have been very kind to me. I appreciate you very much."


    Perhaps this is the sadness of reorganizing the family. No matter how close, there is still a layer apart after all. Especially when he was young and precocious, in his heart, he always felt that he was an outsider.


    "Have a rest earlier, we and you... Aunt has something to say." Zhao Qiwei almost bit his tongue when he saw Jiang Chan''s tender face.


    He is forty-five, and Jiang Chan looks like a teenager. After so many years, it seems that only she has remained unchanged.


    Only Zhao Qiwei, Qi Lu and Jiang Chan were left in the room. Looking at Jiang Chan sitting on the sofa, Qi Lu flat mouth: "I''m very delicious. It''s clear that we should be the closest people. As a result, you are better at fruit than me."


    Jiang Chan was honest and impolite: "how old are you? It''s nearly 80 or 90 in two lives? Why are you still like a child? I''m not good to Guoguo for you?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the recovery. I''m happy to see the success of the good relationship between you and Zhao Qiwei. But you have to admit that you do prefer your youngest son."


    "I''m partial to Guoguo. Don''t I want this child to grow up better? So that there will be no contradiction between your mother and son in the future?" Jiang Chan said lazily, playing a small light ball with the tip of her finger.


    Qi Lu: "despite these reasons, in the final analysis, your favorite is fruit."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and said, "yes, I thought you knew this fact long ago. But the reason why I took over your entrustment at the beginning was that I loved your past experience. Otherwise, why did I work so hard to cultivate you?"


    "You are such a person, the domineering and selfish in your bones still exist after all. Qi Lu, he is your son, not an outsider. You already have a lot. One can''t always take but don''t give."


    "If you spend half your thoughts on your little son on Jin Tang, I will never interfere in Jin Tang''s education." Jiang Chan said to the point, and Qi Lu immediately wilted.


    Zhao Qiwei holds Qi Lu''s hand. He knows what Jiang Chan means. In fact, he feels flustered when Jiang Chan says these words. They are all successful people outside, but they seem to have failed in treating Jin Tang.


    "Why do you think Jin Tang has to start his own business at a young age? It''s not because he doesn''t have a sense of security? You never seem to reflect on this."


    Jiang Chan was very mean. In fact, she regretted taking Qi Lu''s Commission for the first time in her life. But anyway, now that she has accepted the entrustment, she will deal with all the things that may be involved.


    Qi Lu hung her head. She had never heard Jiang Chan speak so mean, which made her a little unacceptable. She thought that no matter what, Jiang Chan would stand on her side.


    "Think about it for yourself. I''ll say goodbye to Jin Tang. He has grown up. If you really love him, don''t interfere too much in his future life. He has tried to leave your aura and walk out of his own road."


    Seeing Jiang cicada disappear in the room, Qi Lu''s tears finally fall, "did I really do wrong?"


    Zhao Qiwei patted her back: "I am also responsible for not discovering these problems in time. As Jiang Chan said, Jin Tang has his own family. We just need to look at it from a distance."


    Qi Lu covered her face: "I didn''t mean it. He''s my son. Why don''t I hurt him? It''s just..."


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why.


    Zhao Qiwei sighed. Now everyone is responsible for this at home. Again, they seem to be just as bad at dealing with family relations.


    In the small living room on the second floor, Qi Jintang sat in front of the handlebar, with a glass of sake in front of him. His wife sat beside him: "what''s the matter? You look in a bad mood?"


    Qi Jintang held her hand: "it''s really a little. It seems that only you and my little aunt can see the change of my mood at a glance. I''m especially glad to meet you."


    His wife is a very gentle person. She touched Qi Jintang''s head: "I''m glad to meet you. Don''t think about those unpleasant things. I''ll tell you good news... I have a baby."


    Qi Jintang held the cup tightly. He hugged his wife''s waist and put his cheek on her lower abdomen: "it''s good. I''ll be a good father in the future..."


    The wife gently patted her on the shoulder: "of course, my Jintang will be a good father, and I will try to be a good mother."


    Qi Jintang''s eyes are a little red: "I believe you, you will become a responsible mother."


    Jiang Chan sighed and said that Qi Jintang still had complaints about Qi Lu in his heart? But Qi Lu didn''t know it. Do it again. I just have some experience. What about IQ and EQ.


    It was night. After his wife fell asleep, Qi Jintang tentatively shouted, "little aunt?"


    Jiang Chan''s voice came: "I''m here. I''ve come to say goodbye to you now. You already have a family and a career. You manage your days by yourself. You are a smart child. I believe you will manage your family well."


    Qi Jintang had tears sliding down the corners of his eyes: "I will. I''ve bothered you these years."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "in fact, I''m glad you grew up like this. I also played a nurturing game, Jin Tang. I believe you will find a balance between your family and your mother."


    "I know. In fact, I can understand the reason why she did this, but understanding does not mean that I can accept it. I am a greedy person and people are afraid of comparison."

 Chapter 1603

    "It''s also her child. I can''t accept that she loves her brother more than me." only in front of Jiang Chan, Qi Jintang will remove his armor and reveal the softest inner lining.


    "Fate is also needed between children and parents. Your mother has always been spoiled, so you need to be more tolerant." Jiang Chan spread her hand: "it''s happy like your mother, but at the same time, as her relatives, you need to bear more."


    "I understand. Because of her example, I will bring up my child well and prevent him from being like me. He is not as lucky as me. He has a fairy godmother."


    Qi Jintang rarely said a joke. Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m relieved to see you like this. Your wife is a good person. I wish you all a long life together."


    "I will." glancing at his wife''s sleeping cheek, Qi Jintang made a serious promise. He knows the entanglement between Qi Lu and Zhao Qiwei, as well as the love and hate between them.


    With their tortuous love road in front of him, he will be more cautious about his marriage and family. After all, not everyone can be so lucky to do it again.


    "Take care." leaving such a sentence, Jiang Chan tore the space and returned to the task hall.


    Aware that the tie between himself and Jiang Chan completely did not exist, Qi Jintang slipped a line of tears from the corners of his eyes. His wife felt it vaguely and reached out and touched his cheek: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    Qi Jintang held her waist: "I''m so moved. I can''t control my emotions at the thought of being a father."


    His wife gently wiped away the tears on his face: "don''t cry, in fact, I''m also moved, but more happy. I''m glad I finally gave you a home with you, me and our baby."


    Qi Jintang sniffed: "well, you always know me best."


    The wife smiled and said, "of course, from the first time I saw you, I knew how eager you are to have your own small family. I love you and of course I want to meet your wishes."


    Jiang Chan has just returned to the task hall. Qingyuan doesn''t know where the cat is. Jiang Chan doesn''t look for her. She''s a little tired of doing this task. It''s mental fatigue. What she feels most is the relationship between Qi Lu and Qi Jintang.


    It really needs fate between children and parents. Raising a child is not enough to feed and warm him. To give him enough sense of security, full of love, and cultivate his three outlooks to make him successful, but these Qi Lu basically only have enough to eat and wear.


    Qi Lu''s character has been formed, and she has no way to correct Qi Lu''s character, so she can only cultivate Qi Jintang curvilinearly to save the country.


    Fortunately, she taught Qi Jintang very well, otherwise there might be another soul with obsession in the mission hall.


    Jiang Chan sighed and Qingyuan went to collect the news of Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan. I don''t know what the result is now. Each family has its own way of getting along. If she meets Qin Wen''an and his wife in the future, how will they get along in the future?


    If you give her a mother like Qi Lu, Jiang Chan refused from the bottom of her heart.


    Before Qin Wen''an and his wife make progress, Jiang Chan doesn''t plan to do the task again. She wants to have a good rest. She is not afraid of all kinds of dangerous world, nor is she afraid of swords and halberds, but she will feel extremely tired when facing the parent-child relationship.


    Her idea is that since she knows that she is not doing well, she should shut up and listen to others quietly. The most annoying thing is those who obviously can''t but have to point fingers.


    After coming out of the task hall, Jiang Chan once again lived a peaceful campus life. She no longer went to the classroom for classes, all of them were self-study, and occasionally went to attend senior courses.


    Just after finishing a course this day, he Wenqing called in: "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    He Wenqing: "my eldest sister left the hospital today. She specially invited you to my house for a casual meal. Do you have time?"


    Jiang Chan pinched Mo Mo''s claws and looked at the time: "yes, you can pick me up. I haven''t driven recently. It''s really inconvenient to travel."


    He Wenqing smiled and said, "I''m already at the gate of your school. You can see me when you come out."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "if I say I''m not free today, don''t you come for nothing?"


    He Wenqing smiled: "that''s not true. I saw the scenery and felt the academic atmosphere of Qingda on my way here. Where can I be regarded as a trip in vain?"


    Jiang Chan: "but you, wait for me ten minutes."


    He Wenqing hung up with a smile. Zhou Wenhan pressed the window: "does Dr. Jiang have time?"


    He Wenqing played with his mobile phone and said faintly, "if you have time, she will arrive in a minute."


    Since his eldest sister had such a thing, he Wenqing''s attitude towards him has always been light. Although this matter can''t be counted on Zhou Wenhan''s head in the final analysis, he also called a disaster.


    But when he thought that his elder sister''s crisis was caused by Dai Yumeng hiding in the dark, he Wenqing was upset.


    Jiang Chan swaggered through the market with ink all the way. She is an open temperament. How can she take into account the eyes of others?


    Seeing Jiang cicada coming out, he Wenqing strode up: "little cicada, here!"


    Mo Mo sat on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and meowed. It''s uncle. There''s something delicious today.


    Sitting in the back seat, Zhou Wenhan turned his head and looked at Jiang Chan: "Dr. Jiang, Shi Lian is really grateful to you this time. Our family is very grateful to you."


    Jiang Chan propped her head: "you''re welcome. It''s just a little effort. It''s also my fate to ask Qing."


    He Wenqing drove: "it''s not true. Since we realized that now, little cicada, you have really helped me a lot. I don''t have anything to do for you for a while."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "friends don''t discuss this. I''m a doctor. Of course, I can''t shrink back when I encounter this kind of thing. Besides, it''s better to have pure friendship."


    He Wenqing pondered over Jiang Chan''s words and then said with a smile, "that''s reasonable. Then I won''t be polite to you. My mother cooks herself today. She''s good at cooking. You should have a good taste today."


    Jiang Chan cooperated very well: "then Mo Mo and I have a blessing in mouth today, isn''t it, Mo Mo?"


    Mo Mo lay on Jiang Chan''s lap and meowed when Jiang Chan spoke, as if he were responding.


    Jiang Chan pinched Mo Mo''s claws: "go to see sister Shi Lian today. Mo Mo, don''t gather around sister Shi Lian. She has a baby and it''s not good to contact animals."


    Although she took care of Mo Mo very clean and did a good job in expelling insects, Jiang Chan still told Mo Mo to avoid unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 1604

    Mo meow, when did my sister take the initiative to gather around others? Meow is closest to her sister.


    Jiang Chan was about to vomit blood by Mo Meng. She held Mo Mo''s right front paw: "yes, I just told you that you are the most sensible and obedient."


    After explaining to Mo Mo, Jiang Chan looked at he Wenqing: "how''s your eldest sister recovering?"


    Before he Wenqing spoke, Zhou Wenhan answered: "Shi Lian recovered very well, thanks to doctor Jiang''s prescription."


    Jiang Chan held her head with one hand and winked at he Wenqing. Why does Wen Han look a little flattering and good-natured this week?


    He Wenqing returned a look, which meant that Jiang Chan didn''t talk much when he arrived. He chatted with them one by one.


    Because it is not the rush hour, it is rare for Jiang Chan to realize the unimpeded flow of the capital. Forty minutes later, Jiang Chan took Mo Mo and sat down in the he family''s living room.


    Taking the tea in front of her to one side, Jiang Chan stood up and said, "let me see your eldest sister first?"


    Mother he: "then I''ll trouble Dr. Jiang. I''ll take you there. I feel that only when I see Dr. Jiang can I feel at ease."


    After entering he''s house, Mo Mo quietly lies on the tea table on the balcony and stares at his father. Originally, father he played go alone, which was very interesting. A cold cat lay on his chessboard.


    Father he couldn''t put his hands down. He looked carefully at the big cat in front of him. The more he looked, the more handsome he felt. The whole body is black, and the two eyes are green. It seems to be more beautiful than the best jade.


    Its whole body is covered with smooth hair and takes care of it very smoothly. It can be seen that the owner treats it very carefully. In particular, the cat is not noisy. After lying on the chessboard, it turns over lazily, and there is no other action.


    On the cat''s right front paw is also wearing a small thing similar to a watch. Father he squints and seems to see the time and weather? As for other functions, he didn''t see it.


    Here Mo Mo and father he are running in with each other. Over there, Jiang Chan followed mother he into the bedroom. He Wenqing and Zhou Wenhan followed. They stood at the door of the bedroom and looked at the situation in the bedroom.


    When Lian half lay in bed and saw Jiang Chan come in, she would sit up. Jiang Chan raised her hand: "lie down, let me come and see how you recover?"


    When Lian pursed her lips and smiled gently: "I think I''ve recovered well. I''ve been popular before. Now the number is much less, and my hands and feet are no longer cold."


    Jiang Chan put her finger on when Lian''s pulse: "you don''t count. I didn''t know until I saw it."


    Four pairs of eyes stared at Jiang Chan, hoping that she could give good news. After five minutes, Jiang Chan took back her hand. She twisted her fingers: "it seems that she has taken good medicine and recovered well."


    Everyone breathed, and mother he was happy: "according to Dr. Jiang''s instructions, we dare not relax for a moment."


    When Lian held Jiang Chan''s hand: "anyway, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, my fate with this child might really end."


    Jiang Chan explained: "don''t think about this. You should be happy. Your good days are still behind."


    He Shilian: "yes, you are right. My happiness is still behind."


    Mother he wiped her eyes: "I''ll go to the kitchen to see my soup. Doctor Jiang, talk to Shi Lian."


    Jiang Chan squinted and smiled: "call me Jiang Chan or little Chan. I can expect my aunt to cook the meal. I smell the smell when I enter the door."


    Speaking of Jiang Chan, if she wants to have a good relationship with people, almost no one can escape her palm. The crystallization of life added a layer of affinity to her. She was loved by everyone.


    Mother he is no exception. She has a good impression of Jiang Chan. In addition, she has a great kindness to when Lian. Her eyes at Jiang Chan are even softer, just like her own children.


    He Wenqing pulled Zhou Wenhan: "let''s go out and let them talk."


    Zhou Wenhan wiped his face. Is it easy for him? Since Shi Lian''s accident, his brother-in-law has rarely given him a good face.


    Jiang Chan sat down beside the bed and saw that there were apples next to her. She peeled the apples. When Lian looked at Jiang Chan''s fingertips playing with a fruit knife, the peel didn''t even grow. It fell.


    "I stayed at school these days, and I didn''t pay any more attention to your affairs. What did the Zhou family say?" he carefully divided the apple into small pieces, and Jiang Chan pushed it to when Lian''s hand.


    When Lian forked an apple: "I''ve been in the hospital, that is, I just came back today. Ask Qing and Wenhan. They don''t tell me anything, just worried that I''ll be excited when I know."


    Jiang Chan continued to peel the apple: "what did she say about Dai Yumeng? Zhou Jiajia can''t rush ahead, but she''s safe and sound? Always give her a lesson."


    When Lian smiled: "these let others worry. The most important thing for me now is to give birth to the child. After the child lands safely, I will slowly calculate the general ledger with them."


    "It''s disgusting for me to say that Dai Yumeng left Wenhan to go to country M. Wenhan was a man of great love. I came with him in such a difficult day. I thought we were married and happiness came."


    When Lian''s eyes were red: "but no one expected to meet the Revenge of drug lords. My body was also greatly traumatized in that torture. Originally, I had a baby."


    "Since then, it has been very difficult for me to get pregnant, so I really look forward to the arrival of this child." when Lian touched her pregnant belly, her expression was very soft.


    "The birth protection medicine sent by Wen Qing worked very well. I also thought I could finally become a mother, but I didn''t expect Zhou Jiajia to happen, but in the final analysis, the root cause is Dai Yumeng."


    Jiang Chan bit the apple and glanced at the door without trace: "I think your attitude towards Zhou Wenhan is a little weak. Are you angry with him?"


    When Lian smiled bitterly: "I didn''t complain about Dai Yumeng''s coveting him, but that he saw Dai Yumeng and didn''t tell me when he came back. It happened that I learned this fact from Zhou Jiajia."


    "What''s this? If he told me that day, maybe I wouldn''t be so out of control when facing Zhou Jiajia." when Lian pursed her lips: "in fact, I know that when I had a dispute with Zhou Jiajia that day, I was out of control."


    Jiang Chan: "understand, the mood of pregnant women, sometimes they always worry about gain and loss, and will infinitely enlarge some small things in life. I''m a doctor. I know these."

 Chapter 1605

    When Lian smiled bitterly: "I have been with Zhou Wenhan for so many years. In fact, I always have no sense of security in my heart. Even if I know that their family is good to me, I always feel uneasy, perhaps because I don''t have a child?"


    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "I don''t think it''s because of this reason. I guess it''s because of his first love?"


    Jiang Chan sighed, saying that she would like to guest play a bosom sister today?


    "Listen to your tone, when Zhou Wenhan and Dai Yumeng broke up, he seemed very depressed? It took a long time to get out?"


    When Lian nodded: "yes, I accompanied him through such a long painful day. I know how deep his feelings for Dai Yumeng were. When he expressed his love to me, I thought my happiness came."


    Jiang Chan: "that was once. Although I don''t know Zhou Wenhan, I can see that he is a responsible man. He can''t do such a tasteless thing while eating in the bowl and looking at the things in the pot."


    Zhou Wenhan stood outside the door with tears coming down. Relatives, I didn''t expect that doctor Jiang would help him speak.


    He Shilian: "I don''t doubt his character. I''m just sad. Why didn''t he tell me about Dai Yumeng''s return. I''d rather know something from him than from other people."


    Jiang Chan thought, "if you have any questions, ask them face-to-face. Don''t hold them in your heart. He didn''t tell you about Dai Yumeng. Maybe in his heart, he has made a clean break with the past?"


    "You should first ask him what he thinks. Don''t sentence him to death so quickly," Jiang Chan patted Lin on the shoulder. "If there is a gap between you, don''t you think it''s Dai Yumeng who is proud?"


    "I''ll go out first. Think about it." it''s estimated that Zhou Wenhan can''t wait to come in, and Jiang Chan won''t be here for more delay. When the husband and wife want to untie the knot, she stands here as a light bulb? She still has eyes.


    Speaking of it, Zhou Wenhan was quite innocent. He didn''t know anything. He was tricked into going to a party. As a result, he stayed for less than ten minutes and was photographed.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chan shook her head and went out. There are many people who dislike poverty and love wealth in the world. But when a person was so bad, it really opened Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    If Zhou Jiajia is a brainless fool, Dai Yumeng is a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, ready to wait for the opportunity at any time. Such a person had better be found out as soon as possible, otherwise it would be uncomfortable to always hide in the dark.


    At the moment of wiping his shoulders with Zhou Wenhan, Zhou Wenhan said thank you in a very low voice. Jiang Chan shrugged: "you''re welcome."


    She didn''t want he Wenqing to worry about what happened to his eldest sister. Besides, if it''s true that when Lian and Zhou Wenhan fall out and let the people outside benefit, it''s not what Jiang Chan wants to see.


    In the room, Zhou Wenhan came in with a water cup. When Lian turned away from him. Even if Jiang Chan liberated her, she was still a little unhappy.


    Zhou Wenhan smiled bitterly. He sat down by the bed: "Shi Lian, I know you feel bad, but Dai Yumeng and I are things of the past. From the moment I was with you, she has no meaning in my heart."


    When Lian was silent, she just stared at the patterns on the quilt. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Zhou Wenhan continued: "I have never regretted so much. I regret why I was with Dai Yumeng before. I regret that I went to the party and didn''t tell you in time after I came back."


    He held when Lian''s hand: "I spent less than ten minutes at the party that day. I didn''t know Dai Yumeng would take photos and let Zhou Jiajia stimulate you. I really regret it."


    When Lian finally said, "are you wronged? Shouldn''t it be me who should be wronged most? I''ve suffered such a great crime. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan, the child..."


    Seeing when Lian was a little excited, Zhou Wenhan comforted her: "don''t get excited. I know you''ve been wronged this time. I promise you, I''ll make Dai Yumeng pay the price!"


    When Lian calmed down: "I can''t be angry, I''m not angry. What are you going to do with Dai Yumeng? She did such a thing, but she kept shrinking behind. Does she think that others can''t be investigated?"


    Zhou Wenhan: "don''t worry. I''ll follow up these things. Just have a good rest with your parents and I''ll pick you up when everything at home is handled."


    When Lian was not happy: "mom said, I''ll go back after I have a baby. What if there''s another Jiajia in your house, what shall I do then?"


    Zhou Wenhan wiped his face: "OK, I''ll go home to get things today. I''ll live here until you give birth."


    When the corners of lotus''s mouth turned up: "shameless, who let you live here?"


    Zhou Wenhan knew that his wife''s anger was gone. "I have the cheek to live here. Shi Lian, you are too sensible. Sometimes I see you so sensible, and I am particularly distressed."


    When lotus smiled gently: "maybe it''s because of the elder sister. I''m used to it."


    She rubbed Wenhan''s face next week: "the main thing is that I don''t want you. You work so hard. If I still have a temper with you, it''s too considerate of you."


    Zhou Wenhan''s cheek was buried in when Lian''s palm. When Lian''s finger moved: "cried?"


    Zhou Wenhan said quietly, "No."


    When Lian touched his board inch head: "don''t be sad, we''ll be fine in the future. In fact, I know the mistake is not you, and you''re not easy."


    When lotus was more considerate to him, Zhou Wenhan felt more uncomfortable. He looked up at he Shilian: "in the future, I won''t let Dai Yumeng appear in front of us, and Zhou Jiajia, she can''t either."


    When lotus hid the cold light in her eyes: "I believe you, you can handle it."


    Jiang Chan is right. She can''t quarrel with Zhou Wenhan. If she really quarrels with Zhou Wenhan, the result is that it''s not an outsider? As for Zhou Wenhan, after she had a child, she had some ways to turn over the old accounts slowly.


    Originally, Jiang Chan thought that today was a family dinner with he family. Unexpectedly, at about ten o''clock, a guest arrived. Of course, it''s not a guest. Zhou Wenhan''s parents are here.


    Accompanied by Zhou Jiajia''s parents and Zhou Jiajia, who was unwilling to follow. Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa. Unexpectedly, the big play today was quite wonderful, one scene after another.


    She waved to Mo Mo on the balcony. Mo Mo resolutely abandoned his father and ran to Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 1606

    After lying down on Jiang Chan''s thigh, Mo Mo snored comfortably. He still likes to be with his sister.


    Zhou''s father and mother are carrying big bags and small bags in their hands: "my in laws know that Shi Lian is discharged today. We specially brought some things here to make up for Shi Lian during pregnancy."


    Mother he wiped her hands: "I''m coming soon. What else do you bring? Sit down first. You''ve all seen Dr. Jiang before. When Shi Lian was discharged from the hospital, I specially invited her to come home for a casual meal."


    She is very warm to Zhou''s father and mother. As for Zhou Jiajia''s family, she seems not to have seen them. Jiang Chan''s hair was covered with ink, and her smile was a little bigger at the corners of her mouth.


    Mother Zhou''s eyes brightened when she saw Jiang Chan: "doctor Jiang is coming? How''s Shi Lian? It''s also our dereliction of duty. We should invite doctor Jiang to dinner."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the pregnant woman''s body is recovering well. She still needs to rest in the later stage. Don''t have ups and downs. Aunt can go in and see the situation of pregnant women."


    He Wenqing approached Jiang Chan: "your expression at the play is too obvious. Keep it."


    Jiang chanheng glanced at him: "didn''t you hear that Zhou Jiajia was going to get married? Why did she come today? Look how stupid she has to be?"


    Jiang Chan really doesn''t like her from the bottom of her heart. A person who doesn''t even have the least self-knowledge is hopeless.


    He Wenqing nodded: "not only stupid, but also poisonous. Such a fool made my eldest sister look like this. I can''t be angry when I think about it. I don''t have any repentance for making a mistake."


    The two of them didn''t speak loudly, but their father was close to them and heard them clearly. Father he glanced at Zhou Jiajia and had to say that Jiang Chan and he Wenqing''s evaluation was very good.


    Isn''t Zhou Jiajia stupid and poisonous?


    He had no opinion on Zhou Wenhan''s parents, because they were also victims. Moreover, Zhou Wenhan''s parents were quite good about when lotus had an accident this time. The old couple were also busy.


    The old couple had great opinions on Zhou Jiajia''s family. It was strange that he could give Zhou Jiajia a good face at the thought that Zhou Jiajia had hurt his daughter lying in bed like this.


    The living room was suddenly divided into several factions. Jiang Chan was purely watching the play. Zhou Jiajia''s family formed their own faction. Zhou''s parents didn''t say much. The living room was quiet.


    Zhou Jiajia''s father coughed gently: "we heard that Shi Lian was discharged today. One is to come and have a look and express our apology. The other is to bring Jiajia here. She did such a wrong thing. We specially brought her here to apologize."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. It seems that this week Jiajia''s father is not good for nothing.


    Zhou Jiajia''s mother followed: "there is still Shi Lian, and I don''t know how she recovered. Can I go in and see her?"


    Mother he couldn''t see her with a smile: "you can go in and see her. Forget about her. I don''t know what she will say when she sees Lian."


    Zhou Jiajia muttered, "who is rare?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head. It''s stupid.


    Zhou Jiajia''s mother glanced at her, and she stood up: "it should be that we didn''t teach Jiajia well, so that she made such a mistake. Fortunately, we met Dr. Jiang, so that the mistake didn''t get out of hand."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth are warped. How can Zhou Jiajia''s mother talk? How did such a couple raise such a daughter?


    When Zhou Jiajia''s parents entered Lin''s bedroom, Jiang Chan didn''t follow, but kept observing Zhou Jiajia. As for Zhou''s father, he was chatting with him. She stopped alone.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Zhou Jiajia. Compared with the last time she was in the hospital, she looked more haggard and less domineering between her eyebrows and eyes. Do you think it''s hard to live this time?


    "Didn''t she say she was going to get married? Did she get results?" he asked Qing a little closer, and Jiang Chan asked casually.


    He Wenqing: "I didn''t ask. I''ve been looking for Dai Yumeng''s information these days, and I didn''t care about her. After all, Zhou Wenhan is there. He always has to do something?"


    Jiang Chan had a rare interest: "did you find anything useful?"


    He Wenqing: "this woman is very cautious. I know nothing about her experience abroad. I can''t find any useful information by digging around."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "do you want to help?"


    He Wenqing was suspicious: "would you like to help? I forgot that you are a ready-made God."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the living room: "is there a computer? I can try. As for what I can find, it depends on luck."


    He Wenqing immediately bounced up from the sofa: "there is a computer in the study. I''ll take you there."


    Jiang Chan followed he Wenqing into the study. Everyone just took a look, and then chatted with each other. As for Zhou Jiajia, she was left aside by everyone, and no one was willing to pay attention to her.


    In the study, Jiang Chan sat in front of the computer. Soon, line by line code appeared on the computer.


    He Wenqing looked a little dizzy: "you who study computer have to learn this?"


    Jiang Chan pressed a enter button: "I''m the exception. What''s more, her life abroad is wonderful?"


    Starting with Dai Yumeng directly, she may not be able to find any news, but it doesn''t matter. The world is so big, and there are so many people she has met, she will always show clues.


    Looking at Dai Yumeng dressed in a cool nightclub, Jiang Chan whistled: "play very open!"


    Looking at the men around her, Jiang Chan smiled: "what a wonderful life."


    He Wenqing looked at it page by page: "what qualifications does she have to destroy my eldest sister''s family? She has rotted to the bone."


    Jiang Chan raised a finger: "people don''t think so. She is far away from the emperor in foreign countries. No one knows her. In other words, she is very cautious and basically doesn''t communicate with domestic students, so it''s difficult for everyone to know her news."


    "After playing wantonly abroad, when she comes back to China and wears her clothes, she is still clean and beautiful." Jiang Chan glanced at the photos on the screen. She only needed to see the photos, and saw countless rotten peach blossoms on Dai Yumeng''s face.


    He Wenqing: "this is the person who insults the word Bing qingyujie most I''ve heard. I think so. What kind of good person can a woman go abroad without her affectionate boyfriend?"


    Jiang Chan conveniently saved the data: "people yearn for a broader sky outside. Since you can''t be satisfied, let go. But it''s too tasteless for people who want to find someone to pick up the plate after playing enough."


    He Wenqing gnashed his teeth: "give me all these materials. I want her to stay in the capital."

 Chapter 1607

    Jiang Chan smiled: "what''s next? Anyway, all the foreign materials are here. As for her trend after returning home, this is your territory. You''ll find it."


    He Wenqing: "you''ve really helped me a lot. These are enough. As for what she did after returning home, I''m not a dry eater. Just leave it to me."


    He Wenqing gave the computer to him, and Jiang Chan leaned against his desk: "in this world, there are always people who think they are the smartest and treat others as fools, but there are really such fools who send them to people for use."


    He Wenqing printed out these materials one by one, "you''re right. Isn''t Zhou Jiajia a ready-made fool? He''s stupid, brainless and strong in execution."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you said if Zhou Jiajia knew Dai Yumeng''s true face, would she still follow Dai Yumeng''s lead? I''m looking forward to the scene of dogs biting dogs."


    He Wenqing nodded: "we should really let her know. If we let her know that Dai Yumeng was responsible for her falling into this field, I think Zhou Jiajia''s action will be stronger."


    In the study, he Wenqing came out of the study with a kraft paper bag. Jiang Chan hugged Mo Mo and followed him slowly.


    In other words, his mother''s craft is really good. Why don''t she go to the kitchen and have a look? She can''t get in here anyway. She won''t jump in on other people''s housework.


    Therefore, after greeting father he and father Zhou in the living room, Jiang Chan went into the kitchen with Mo in her arms. An aunt in the kitchen was busy working. When she saw the ginger cicada coming in, she quickly Kwai Sheng gave a bowl of soup to the ginger cicada, and he also caught two prawns.


    Jiang CHANLE held the small bowl and fed two pieces of ink from time to time. He Wenqing saw from the glass window that Jiang Chan was eating like a little mouse, his mouth full of oil, and his eyes couldn''t help smiling.


    It seemed that when he saw her, he felt much more peaceful in his heart, and his anger seemed to have disappeared when he saw Zhou Jiajia.


    Looking at Zhou Jiajia sitting on one side, he Wenqing hooked his lips: "I think you should have a good look at these materials. It''s really wonderful. It''s an eye opener for me."


    Father he glanced at the kraft paper bag: "what is it?"


    He Wenqing: "people have spent a lot of effort to collect some news about Dai Yumeng. Don''t look at it. It''s immoral."


    Father he smiled. Who is this other person? He had a clear mind. They entered the study together and came out together. Who else can it be, not Jiang Chan? But Jiang Chan didn''t want to make a statement, and he wouldn''t say it at this time.


    Zhou Jiajia''s father couldn''t help it. Now he clenched his teeth when he heard the name Dai Yumeng. Then Zhou Jiajia''s father opened the kraft paper bag.


    When seeing the photos, Zhou Jiajia''s father bared his eyes. He quickly flipped through one photo after another and then threw them all in front of Zhou Jiajia.


    "Is this your good sister? Are you following such a person? Do you have a brain?"


    Zhou Jiajia''s father''s roar was heard in the living room, and Jiang Chan''s ears in the kitchen moved. Now it seems that Zhou Jiajia''s parents are the most angry, right?


    Angry with his daughter''s stupidity, and angry that Zhou Jiajia was ordered to go around by such a woman? Jiang Chan tut tut shook her head and did not delay her in opening a small stove in the kitchen.


    Zhou Jiajia looked at the photos that fell on her face and body. She never knew Dai Yumeng was such a person. Almost panicked, after seeing these photos, Zhou Jiajia''s face became paler and paler.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Dai Yumeng. After two rings, she picked it up. A very soft female voice appeared in the living room.


    Jiang Chan touched her stomach. Should she go out to the theatre? In other words, does she want to change her habit of going to the theatre? It''s always easy to lose friends.


    "Jiajia? What can I do for you?"


    Zhou Jiajia stared at his mobile phone and wanted to rush in and drag Dai Yumeng to his eyes to beat him up. Zhou Jiajia''s father calmed down a little. He''s going to stabilize Dai Yumeng at this time. It''s not good to arouse her vigilance.


    Just because this woman kept her foreign experience secret, she knew she was a thoughtful woman. Who knows what she will do when she knows who she really is?


    Therefore, Zhou Jiajia''s father grabbed Zhou Jiajia''s mobile phone and gave her a look to shut up. Zhou Jiajia shrank aside and lost his soul.


    Jiang Chan sits down beside he Wenqing. Mo Mo lies on her lap. Meow has just eaten a lot. Now she wants to sleep.


    Zhou Jiajia''s father''s face was very ugly, but his voice was very gentle. "It''s Xiao Dai. I''m your uncle Zhou. Jiajia told us that you came back the other day. You used to play best with Jiajia. You have time to play at home."


    Looking at Zhou Jiajia''s father, it can be said that he looks different. Jiang Chan chuckles and rushes to this acting skill. We should all go to the entertainment industry. Also, after so many years of ups and downs in society, everyone has long practiced his own mask.


    Dai Yumeng''s tone was much closer: "OK, I miss my uncle and aunt too. It''s still my fault. I haven''t visited your house since I came back. I will visit your house when I have time."


    "It happens that Jiajia and I haven''t seen each other for several days. Last time we met in a hurry, we still have a lot to say."


    Zhou Jiajia''s father squeezed his fist and said, "OK, I''ll ask your aunt to cook two more dishes."


    Listen to these two people, you come and I go. Jiang Chan curls her lips and smiles. This Dai Yumeng is not a fool. I think she noticed something wrong.


    After hanging up, Zhou Jiajia couldn''t hold his breath: "she did such a thing. Why did you invite her home?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingernail: "I''m not stupid. I won''t come to your house as a guest. I guess she''s trying to clean up her relationship with herself at the moment?"


    "The Zhou family is also influential. When there is such a big accident in Lian, interested people will know as long as they pay attention. She won''t rush to deliver herself to the door at this juncture."


    Jiang Chan said very objectively. Zhou Jiajia''s father took a look at her. If his daughter had half of Jiang Chan''s brain, she wouldn''t be where she is now.


    He Wenqing bounced up: "no, I have to let people stare at her. I can''t let her go abroad. If she leaves, it''s not easy to find her. This woman is slippery and can''t just let her go."


    Jiang Chan: "tell me when you clean up her. I''m curious about her. This kind of face slapping is rare."

 Chapter 1608

    He Wenqing was very straightforward: "don''t worry, I will definitely inform you that your school work is so busy. Do you have time to pay attention to these?"


    Jiang Chan held a cup of yogurt: "I always want to have some fun in my life? I have to study hard all over the world, but also combine work and rest, don''t I?"


    He Wenqing chuckled, "you''re the only way to have fun."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "I originally brought a bottle of fetal medicine, but now I can''t use it..."


    He Wenqing immediately changed his mind: "I''m wrong. Your way of having fun is great."


    Jiang Chan took out the small porcelain vase from her pocket: "your eldest sister''s traditional Chinese medicine will be drunk for another week. With this, the pregnancy will not be so hard. But I want to remind you that this is an accident. You should be more careful in the future. I''m not present every time."


    Mother he also came out of the room. She took the small medicine bottle baby: "don''t worry, doctor Jiang, we will take good care of it this time."


    Jiang Chan had a very comfortable day at he''s house. When she left, his mother specially cooked some dishes for her to take back. Jiang Chan did not refuse, just saved her time to go back and do it herself.


    Jiang Chan was sent to the door of the community. He Wenqing pulled his hair: "anyway, our family and the Zhou family are very grateful to you. This child is the hope of my eldest sister. Without this child, I don''t know my eldest sister''s future..."


    Jiang Chan knew when Lian''s health was bad. With the disaster she had experienced before, it was an accident to get pregnant. If the child can''t keep it, it will be more hanging in the future.


    "Take good care of her body. If you don''t trust her after giving birth, I can take care of her and have a chance to have children in the future."


    Jiang Chan thought for a moment. Although the bones of Lian''s body were bad, it was still possible to recuperate.


    He Wenqing pinched his fist: "thank you very much. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."


    Jiang Chan made a phone gesture at him. He Wenqing rolled his eyes: "I know. I won''t forget you when I clean up her."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan threw her ponytail and carried the cat into the community, he Wenqing was much more relaxed. The car turned a corner at the door of the community and merged into the vast traffic flow.


    After arriving home, Jiang Chan contacted Zhao Xingding ye and knew that everything was fine in Xiaoman village, the company''s procedures had been completed, and their social security had begun to be paid.


    They asked the villagers of Xiaoman village to help grow fruit trees and build houses. They were busy this week.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday, just when I''m free, I''ll go to Xiaoman village." she planned her schedule for tomorrow, just when she had a rest tomorrow, Jiang Chan also wanted to go out for a walk.


    She still hopes to finish the manor early and bring back the red dates early for resettlement. It''s not good to always foster in the horse farm.


    "When we finish our manor in Xiaoman village, I''ll build a special room for you. If Mo Mo meets a favorite kitten in the future, he will let you live in it. Then there will be kittens..."


    Thinking of the future, Mo Mo''s children and grandchildren are in groups. They are surrounded by plush dumplings. Jiang Chan''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Mo meow purred. There are not many cats that meow can see.


    Jiang Chan rubbed Mo Mo''s cheek: "know, know that my ink vision is high."


    In her opinion, she thinks her ink is good everywhere. Looking at other cats seems to have less strength.


    Squatting in the pet activity room, looking at the little green perched on the branches, Jiang cicada smiled: "little green seems to have grown up? The color doesn''t seem to be light yellow as seen before, but it seems a little blue?"


    Mo Mo opened his eyes and glanced at the little green in the activity room. Meow, the little snake is so small that it''s not enough to meow and stuff his teeth.


    Jiang Chan flicked Mo Mo''s head: "I know, you''re the boss of the family. Xiaolv is also very poor, isn''t it? He stays in the tree all his life. He can''t go east and West like Mo Mo you. Is Xiaolv strange and miserable?"


    Mo Mo''s eyes turned. Well, will he take care of the little snake more in the future?


    Jiang Chan rubbed Mo Mo''s cheek: "yes, Mo Mo is the most considerate."


    The next day, after breakfast, Jiang Chan took ink and went straight to Xiaoman village in the suburbs. Her car was left to Ding ye and Zhao hang. After the company went through the formalities, she remitted $5 million to the company''s account. Later, the salaries of Zhao hang and others were taken from the company''s account.


    This time she used to drive her SUV back. After all, the company has bought them a car. It''s inconvenient to travel without a car. Jiang Chan had a deep experience this week.


    In Xiaoman village, he followed Ding Ye around. Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "you have done a good job. After the manor is completed, if you have a wife and children, you can also work in the manor."


    "At present, there will be many things after the manor. I don''t have much time here at ordinary times, and I need you to worry a lot."


    Ding ye and Zhao Xing looked at each other: "we know. We''ll arrange it when the manor is completed."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much: "you always do things safely. If you recruit people in the manor in the future, you can invite them if you have familiar friends. I give priority to veterans here."


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Jiang." Zhao Xing and Ding ye were warm in their hearts. They protected their family and country before. They didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to find a job after they retired from the army.


    Later, he received the counterpart assistance from the foundation. Later, if he had the opportunity, he could pick up his wife and children. Thinking of this, Zhao Xing and Ding ye are full of gratitude.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "where do you usually eat? I don''t think there''s a good party here?"


    Ding ye said a little more: "we ate at the villagers'' house in front, and we paid for the food."


    Zhao Xing nodded: "the villagers in Xiaoman village are all good. Everyone is very simple. When we asked them to plant trees before, everyone did it very carefully."


    Jiang Chan''s lips are hooked. This means that if the manor needs more people in the future, you can also find them from nearby villagers.


    "I see. You all do a good job. I''m very relieved to give it to you here in Xiaoman village. When the fruit trees in the manor bear fruit, there will be a lot of manpower when the harvest season comes."


    Zhao Xing''s mouth sparked a smile. Although the boss was small, his head was flexible. She understood what he meant when he said it a little.


    "When the manor is established, it''s best to keep two dogs in it. It''s safer to keep dogs in such a big place."


    Ding ye: "that''s easy. I have friends. He specializes in cultivating wolf green. They are all good dogs."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes lit up: "that''s good. I still want to keep a dog. Unfortunately, there is ink at home and no one takes care of it at ordinary times."


    Mo Mo squatted on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and meowed. When she arrived here, her sister could have several dogs if she wanted.

 Chapter 1609

    Jiang Chan arched Mo Mo''s head: "I know you are generous. I promise you are the most important even if you have a dog in the future."


    Mo Mo waved his paw, that''s, meow is the boss, okay?


    After staying in Xiaoman village for a day, when she returned, Jiang Chan drove her own car back to the city. Go to Xiaoman village today. She''s going to have a look at the time tomorrow.


    As another major shareholder of time, it is irresponsible for her to let go at ordinary times. She always has to go and have a look at everyone''s progress at the weekend.


    Is the production of smart bracelets almost finished? Should it be on the market?


    After decades in the mission world, sometimes Jiang Chan has a sense of separation of time and space.


    While Jiang Chan was driving, Qingyuan suddenly appeared. She floated in front of Jiang Chan: "I found some news about Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan. Do you want to see it?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her and said, "move aside. My eyes hurt because you are shining."


    Qingyuan shook his little arm: "you''re afraid you don''t know your situation? You still say I flash? I''m going to be blinded by you?"


    Despite that, Qingyuan still gave way to the side to ensure that she was not in the middle of Jiang Chan''s line of sight.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "send me the information?"


    Qingyuan: "you seem much calmer now, not as soft as last time?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "what are you talking about? I admit that I was influenced by Qin Rongyu''s words last time, but I adjusted well later. Besides, this is a two-way choice process. I have no choice when I was born, but I still have my own choice whether to recognize them or not."


    "If they don''t have good character or have other disagreements, I should make plans early."


    Stop the SUV in a parking space and Jiang Chan calmly looks at the picture transmitted to her by Qingyuan. After a long time, Jiang Chan sighed: "it''s really secluded. Do you really want me to meet them by chance?"


    Qingyuan drew out a schedule: "Qin Wen''an is in poor health. He goes to a doctor on the first day of each month to recuperate. You know the doctor. You have met face to face."


    Jiang Chan''s mind turned. In the capital hospital, she still knew, "it can''t be the old one I saw last time? The world is so small."


    Weak people like Qin Wen''an basically follow the path of traditional Chinese medicine if they want to regulate their body. She only knew such a traditional Chinese medicine as Zhang Lao in the capital. Needless to say, it must be him.


    Qingyuan narrowed his eyes: "it''s him. The world is so small. If you want to see Qin Wen''an, you still have to start with the old traditional Chinese medicine."


    Jiang Chan tapped the steering wheel with her fingers: "so after looking for you for a long time, I only found these?"


    Qingyuan held his small arm: "these two people are too low-key. It''s more difficult to find their information than to go to heaven. Don''t talk about me. You''re not as good as me?"


    Jiang Chan''s face was not red and her heart did not jump: "of course I''m not as good as you. If I were like you, I could go out and do the task? Let''s break up as soon as possible."


    Qingyuan said bitterly, "if you don''t say that, the couple don''t have many friends. They live in seclusion and go out in plain living on weekdays. The information we collected is limited after all. I thought you might need to fight in person."


    "After all, seeing is better than hearing. You can also approach Qin Wen''an as a doctor and make a decision after close observation."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. "It''s OK. It''s only half of this month. I''ll go to old Zhang''s side at the beginning of next month. I''m busy enough. I have to have a relationship with old Zhang. I can''t run to others without knowing what''s going on?"


    Qingyuan patted his little hand: "come on, I look after you! I know you can handle anyone."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s easy for you to say. What does Liang Chen say? It''s the first time I''ve met someone who is so hostile to me. Although I didn''t want everyone to like me, Liang Chen was really an accident."


    Qingyuan: "the effect of life crystallization is really magical, but its effect is like a buff. In the final analysis, it can''t control people''s thoughts."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "that is to say, those who like me will like me more, but those who hate me will hate me in the final analysis."


    Qingyuan snapped his fingers: "that''s it. Liang Chen is so paranoid. She won''t see the advantages of others, but will infinitely amplify the shortcomings of each other, although I don''t think you see any shortcomings."


    Jiang Chan was flattered: "it''s rare that you would praise me. There''s no pit waiting for me in front of you?"


    Qingyuan was unhappy: "look what you said, am I such a person?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "are you human?"


    Qingyuan Yu died.


    After a few words, Jiang Chan also made a plan for the next trip. Only then did she step on the accelerator and return to the community.


    With such a calculation, there are still many things in her life. I haven''t paid attention to Liang Chen for a long time. Should she also pay attention? Save this one from being a demon for her.


    As for Liang Chen''s possible means, Jiang Chan thought about it for her. What''s the fastest way to destroy a college student? Nothing more than throwing dirty water and ruining each other''s learning career.


    In the study, Jiang Chan touched the school forum. There are all kinds of gossip and, of course, all kinds of posts in the forum.


    When she saw one of them, Jiang Chan was keenly aware that the other party was alluding to her. What? She has been in class for half a year, and she got on the limousine of so and so, and so on.


    The two cars are obvious. One is Wen Xing''s, and the other is Lin Yunfeng''s. shoot the ground from this angle... As a director, Jiang Chan has to say that the person who takes the picture is a talent.


    People have provoked themselves. She can''t still be a shrinking turtle, can she? Jiang Chan knocked on the keyboard and soon tracked the address of the sender.


    When she saw the address, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled with malice.


    Qingyuan suddenly moved and silently lit a wax for Liang Chen. If you want to hold her, don''t blame the other party for uprooting your deepest secret.


    After all, Jiang Chan''s behavior style is quite similar to her. Sometimes I know to keep people on the front line and open up one side. Sometimes I''m crisp and neat. I''m not sloppy at all.


    Because Jiang Chan found it in time, the spray brought by the post had been pressed by her before there was a wave. The melon eating people wanted to see this post again, but they couldn''t find it.


    Save the screenshot in the forum, and Jiang Chan finds out the information of Liang Chen again. She didn''t want to tear her face with Liang Chen, but someone lived in peace for too long, that''s no wonder she.


    Tomorrow seems to be a good day. It''s good to go in the morning and settle grievances in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1610

    The production line over there is almost ready in time, and the first batch of smart bracelets have come out. Jiang Chan can rest assured after seeing the samples, which is no different from what she made herself.


    "At present, we need to produce more. I have a hunch that when these smart bracelets are listed, the factory must be in short supply. It''s better to postpone the listing time like this."


    Wen Xing sat behind his desk and looked more and more like a big boss.


    Liu Zhiyu hesitated and nodded: "Alas, it''s a hard battle to market. Our sales department will be busy again this time. I have a hunch that there will be many such scenes in the future."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes turned on the smart bracelet. She was worried that she couldn''t talk to Zhang. Isn''t there a ready-made excuse? She heard that Lao Zhang has a little grandson. It seems that he is in primary school?


    Doesn''t it happen to work?


    On this thought, Jiang Chan easily fished the bracelet on the desk and stuffed it into her backpack: "I''ll give these two away. How much will be deducted from me at that time."


    Wen Xing smiled and said, "what are you doing to humiliate me? I''m going to put on this bracelet in the middle and late April. In this way, there will be a month''s buffer, and the factory can make more goods."


    Liu Zhiyu pinched his eyebrows: "you see what to do. I have to take advantage of the good rest now. Next month, it''s time for us to charge bravely."


    Liu Zhiyu loves and fears that there will be endless calls and endless information next month. What I love is that I can show my strength in time. I''m afraid of the day of three shifts. People who are not iron can''t stand it at all.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t say anything. Isn''t she pulling hatred when she speaks at this time? Anyway, as long as others don''t find her, just come here.


    She is still a student. Her top priority is to study.


    Liu Zhiyu glanced at Jiang Chan: "the director is so capable that he can fly the whole company on his own. I guess we won''t be free in the next six months."


    Jin Chen is very worried. It''s not true. The bracelet will soon be the last generation of intelligent robots. It''s estimated that it will detonate the sales frenzy at that time. Their secretaries are busy behind.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m flattered. It''s everyone''s efforts to develop up to now. This time, we must let everyone see that we have our own high-tech products, so as to save others from saying that we make a fuss."


    Pet activity room is really popular, but there are different opinions on the Internet. Like people basically blow up the activity room, but people who don''t like can always find shortcomings.


    For example, technology companies should produce sophisticated products instead of toy like activity rooms, which is somewhat sensational.


    After listening to Jiang Chan''s words, Wen Xing, Liu Zhiyu and Jin Chen looked at me and me. I didn''t expect the director to know the message on the network. Do you want to hold your breath?


    Jiang Chan is really holding her breath. The pet activity room is a product she worked hard to make. She basically made it herself, whether in Tang Peijun''s life or in the real society.


    This contains a lot of her hard work. It''s strange that she can be convinced by others. In Jiang Chan''s cognition, science and technology should not be high and few, but should be close to life and convenient for people''s life.


    Wen Xing said with a smile: "when the bracelet and robot are launched, we must beat the faces of those people. When we really have time, we will use the product of pet activity room?"


    Liu Zhiyu: "that is, in the future, our products will be more and more rich. Sooner or later, those people will automatically take back what they said in the past."


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s head: "I''m not angry, just a little unfair. Not everyone in the world can understand you. It''s always common for laymen to judge experts. I''ve been angry for a long time."


    After a lunch in time and packing a bag of dried fish at sister-in-law Zhang''s side, Jiang Chan left with satisfied ink.


    She didn''t go far, but stopped at a cat cafe not far away from time. When Jiang Chan came in with a big cat like Mo, the eyes of several little girls at the front desk suddenly lit up.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a big cat. Although it looks like a rural cat, they have never seen that kind of handsome from the inside out.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the cafe and soon stopped in a corner. That''s not Liang Chen. Who else can it be? In other words, she made an appointment with Liang Chen at two o''clock in the afternoon. It was less than one thirty. Liang Chen came. How much opinion did Liang Chen have on her?


    The reason why she caught Liang Chen was very simple. She told Liang Chen directly that she had the handle of ginger cicada. Although the moves were old, they were easy to use. Isn''t Liang Chen hooked?


    But Liang Chen unexpectedly brought a tail. When she saw the man wearing a fisherman''s hat behind Liang Chen, Jiang Chan raised her lips. It seems that she doesn''t need to kiss her hand in the future?


    Liang Chen is looking down frequently at her mobile phone, and her look is hard to cover and anxious. Her eyes are still a little crazy. Since she did such a thing in the racecourse last time, her position in the Qin family has plummeted.


    Not only did Qin wenbang and Li Shu alienate her a lot, but Qin Rongjin had a quarrel with her. For people like Liang Chen, they never find the reason from themselves first, but to anger others first.


    That is, the persimmon picked the soft pinch first, so she looked at Jiang Chan. She doesn''t know much about Jiang Chan, but she knows that there is absolutely no such person as Jiang Chan in the big and small aristocratic families in the capital.


    In that case, don''t blame her for being merciless. Sometimes, it''s not right to measure a person by family background, but it also depends on some people. She is too excellent. Family background is really not so important to her.


    For example, ginger cicada. Up to now, she has relied on her own ability, and all her things have been obtained with her own hands. In this case, she is not afraid of Liang Chen at all.


    "Why don''t you come? It''s half past one." muttered. Liang Chen took another look at the time, but didn''t notice a figure sitting in front of her.


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "give me a cappuccino."


    Liang Chen suddenly raised her eyes and just saw Jiang Chan''s exquisite face. After all, she was not stupid enough to be hopeless. She knew that she had been cheated today. Now she stood up and was going to leave.


    Jiang Chan pinched the big claw of Mo Mo: "don''t hurry to go. You have tried your best to sing such a big play. You always have to see the reversal."


    With that, Jiang Chan turned out a paper bag from her bag and pushed it in front of Liang Chen. She smiled: "may as well have a look?"

 Chapter 1611

    Liang Chen took a step to go. Jiang Chan pointed to the table with a very soft voice: "you go out of the cafe with your front feet, and I''ll send these things to Qin Rongjin with your back feet. It depends on who goes out."


    Liang Chen''s feet immediately seemed to stick to the ground and couldn''t be moved. After a few breaths, she sat down and stared at the file bag in front of her. She knew it would not be Jiang Chan''s own information. What was in the file bag?


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s fur: "learning computer is good. You can know what many people don''t know. Don''t you open it?"


    Liang Chen opens the file bag. The file bag is very simple. There are only two photos. The first picture is the family photo of her family. In the middle is Liang''s father and mother. She and Liang Yu stand on the left and right respectively.


    When seeing the second photo, Liang Chen''s pupils suddenly widened. It was a group photo of her and her ex boyfriend. The two were close and looked like they had a good relationship.


    Just at this time, the coffee came up. Jiang Chan took a sip and looked at Liang Chen''s reaction slowly.


    Liang Chen''s heart trembled sharply and calmed down for a long time: "who doesn''t have an ex? What do you want to explain with this picture? You secretly investigate me? I want to call the police!"


    Jiang Chan had a good time: "you go and call the police for me. I knew everything about the Qingda School Forum last night. Don''t blame me for being the 15th grade after you were the first grade of junior high school."


    She leaned back on the chair seat, her hands around her chest, and her breathing field was fully open: "Liang Yu is nine years old this year. In the year you were 19, you once took a year off school. The external saying is to go out to recuperate..."


    "One year is enough for you to get pregnant and have children. You and I know whether Liang Yu is your son or your brother. You can hide Qin Rongjin, but you can''t hide it from me."


    Jiang Chan maliciously picked the corner of her lips: "your ex boyfriend''s name is ye qiuze, isn''t it? You said if I sent these to ye qiuze..."


    Liang Chen lowered her voice. She leaned forward to oppress Jiang Chan: "you talk nonsense! Liang Yu is my brother! Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Jiang Chan blew her fingernails. "You and I know if I''m talking nonsense. I just advise you to be obedient and stop wandering in front of me if you want to stay well in the Qin family."


    "After all, Liang Yu is living evidence." Jiang Chan stood up and leaned close to Liang Chen. Her eyes swept Liang Chen''s cheeks like a knife. Then she picked up Mo Mo and left the cafe.


    Liang Chen sat on the card seat dejected. She stared at the two photos for a long time. After a long time, she tore them to pieces. She bit her teeth and finally squeezed out a gentle smile. Then she picked up her bag and went out of the cafe.


    After she left, a man sitting at Liang Chen''s back table stood up. He picked up the broken photos on Liang Chen''s seat and left with a sneer.


    Is this not Qin Rongyu or who? Unexpectedly, he followed Liang Chen out and heard such a startling melon. These days he knows that Liang Chen will make small moves behind her back, which doesn''t always pay attention to her.


    I didn''t expect to follow out today and hear such a big secret. How can Jiang Chan know such a secret thing? Is it really like she said that learning computer has this advantage?


    Qin Rongyu narrowed his eyes. It was a big matter. He went back to discuss it with his father. As for Rong Jin, it happened that he went to the army these days, which saved him a lot of words.


    In the living room, Qin Rongyu is making jokes with his own grandmother. He is a playful nature. Grandma Qin is amused by him and smiles all over her face. However, there should be some vigilance. "Waiter, you haven''t lived at home for many years. Don''t you have anything to do when you suddenly come back today?"


    Qin Rongyu smiled: "what can I do? I don''t miss you and grandpa yet?"


    He glanced at the gate. How come dad hasn''t come back yet: "there''s something to find dad. It''s not a big deal."


    Grandma Qin nodded his head: "I knew you must have something to do when you suddenly came back. Your father will be home in a while. Wait a minute. Waiter, you are almost thirty. Rong Jin is married. Should you also consider it?"


    Qin Rongyu peeled an orange. It''s better not to marry the wife that brother Feifei married. Although Jiang Chan didn''t know whether what she said was true or false, it was estimated that Liang Chen''s excited performance in the cafe today was not far from ten.


    Seeing this, Qin Rongyu had to hold tears for his eldest brother. How unlucky is it to marry such a daughter-in-law? Putting the peeled orange into the old lady''s hand, Qin Rongyu narrowed his eyes when he thought of Jiang Chan''s face.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I haven''t met someone I really like. Grandma, I tell you, I met a little sister a few days ago. That little sister is beautiful, beautiful, capable and powerful."


    Grandma Qin smiled: "what a little sister? It''s rare to have a little girl you can see. Tell me?"


    Qin Rongyu opened the conversation: "that little sister is really powerful. Her name is Jiang Chan. She can not only knock the code, but also has good medical skills. If Chi Yu hadn''t had an accident last time, it would have been terrible last time."


    "Jiang chan... Jiang chan..." grandma Qin thought about the name twice, but she didn''t take it to heart: "the little girl who judged Liang Chen stupid and poisonous last time?"


    Qin Rongyu stared: "it''s her. I think what she said is good."


    Not only stupid and poisonous, but also dishonest. Qin Rongyu added this sentence, and then praised Jiang Chan in front of grandma Qin. The central meaning is that her little sister is really excellent.


    As he was talking, Qin wenbang came back from work. Qin Rongyu immediately jumped up from the sofa: "Dad, are you free now? I have something to tell you."


    Seeing her little son''s hard face, grandma Qin jumped in her heart and knew that it was a big deal this time. She didn''t ask, "your father and son went to the study and said, don''t affect my watching TV."


    Qin wenbang put down his briefcase, "come with me to the study."


    In the study, looking at the two photos in front of him, the photos originally torn by Liang Chen have been carefully pasted by Qin Rongyu.


    Qin wenbang looked for a while: "so you went to stare at Liang Chen? Did she really react so much?"


    Qin Rongyu raised his hand: "I know she won''t deal with Jiang Chan. Don''t I want to see what she will do? I didn''t expect to hear about it. I saw her reaction very excited and estimated that it shouldn''t be false."


    Qin Rongyu said and took the picture: "and look, although Liang Yu looks like Liang Chen, his eyebrows and his overall outline still have the shadow of Ye qiuze."

 Chapter 1612

    Qin Rongyu was not idle this afternoon. He specially asked someone to help inquire about ye qiuze''s information. Fortunately, ye qiuze is also from the capital, otherwise it''s not easy to know if he leaves the capital.


    "It''s very important. Don''t talk to your big brother for the time being. I''ll talk to her first on your mother''s side, and don''t show clues on Liang Chen''s side." Qin wenbang took these two photos and his eyes were cold.


    "Is Liang Chen cheating on marriage?" Qin Rongyu felt sick when he thought that Liang Chen had children with others before.


    Qin wenbang''s eyes were heavy: "wait until things come to an end. If it''s true, we can''t tolerate it."


    In Jiang Chan''s community, Qingyuan clearly sees the affairs of the Qin family, which is not real-time communication for Jiang Chan. Looking at the two people sitting opposite each other in the study, Jiang Chan suddenly frowned: "you have this skill, why don''t you show me the scene of Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan?"


    Qingyuan jumped: "do you think it''s easy to do this? Don''t waste energy? If you do more tasks, I won''t be so stingy."


    Jiang Chan knew that Qingyuan''s search was not a day or two.


    "OK, now take this to tempt me. Don''t you want me to do the task again?" Jiang Chan ordered Qingyuan: "I don''t know who said he would never urge me to do the task again."


    Qingyuan twisted his body, his face was not red and breathless: "I was tempting you, but I didn''t urge you, didn''t I? You said you were not excited?"


    "Of course... No heart." Jiang Chan was unwavering: "I want to rest for a few days. If I meet someone like Qi Lu again, I will suffocate and die. But I still have no way to take her. I''m filled with the ground."


    Qingyuan picked her eyebrow: "that is, you are too soft hearted. If it were me, I wouldn''t take Qi Lu''s entrustment at all. Maybe she feels wronged and treated unfairly, but in this world, there are reasons and results. The reason why she ended up like that in the past is also her own choice."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows and said, "I know. I just think of the child called fruit. I can''t bear it."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan could not be seduced, Qingyuan sighed and put away the water mirror. Jiang Chan muttered, "is it necessary to be so stingy? What can I do if I look more?"


    Qingyuan snorted and won''t show you.


    Jiang Chan is not angry either. If she doesn''t show it, she just needs to know the result in the end.


    In the evening, in Qin wenbang''s bedroom, Li Shu was sitting in front of the dresser to wipe maintenance products. Qin wenbang was angry with Li Shu about this. After knowing that Liang Yu might be Liang Chen''s son, Li Shu was angry at that time.


    "What do you think?" she also knew that it was very important. After she could not suppress her inner anger, Li Shu''s mind went online.


    After so many years, she also found out the temperament of Qin wenbang. She turned and looked at Qin wenbang.


    Qin wenbang leaned against the head of the bed: "my idea is this. We hide it from the boss in advance. Let''s check it down quietly. Don''t disturb the Liang family. If it''s really a misunderstanding, it will save everyone from getting down."


    Li Shu clenched her teeth: "I''m afraid it''s not a misunderstanding. I heard the waiter say that she was so guilty in the afternoon. When ordinary people hear this, their normal reaction should be anger, not like her. I guess it''s eight or nine."


    Qin wenbang bent his fingers: "it''s no use guessing so much. We''d better rely on evidence."


    "If it''s true, Rong Jin must divorce Liang Chen. We can''t afford to lose this person." Li Shu lay down on the other side of the bed: "even if Rong Jin marries a girl with a baby, I can''t accept her."


    Qin wenbang knew what Li Shu meant: "I understand. Wait until the truth comes out. You can help hide it from Mom and Dad first. The old man is old and can''t be stimulated too much."


    Li Shu: "I know. I won''t say a word that shouldn''t be said. Tell me, it''s a good day, but we have to deal with so many things. None of us thought that a person still has two faces."


    Qin wenbang sighed, and Li Shu was still nagging: "Rong Jin''s vision is really not good. It''s not as good as a sophomore."


    Qin wenbang''s long breath responded to her. Li Shu was not angry and soon fell asleep. Not long after she fell asleep, Qin wenbang, who should have fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He wanted to think about the next thing.


    Xiao Er brought back such a big thunder today. It''s strange that he can sleep at ease. If you want to find out what happened that year, it is undoubtedly not a simple thing.


    The evidence that the Liang family should be annihilated has been annihilated for so long. But it doesn''t matter. As Jiang Chan said, Liang Yu is living evidence, which can''t be denied.


    After all these things in his mind, Qin wenbang went to sleep, but he turned over and over all night. It can be seen that he didn''t have a good rest.


    In the morning, both husband and wife wore dark circles. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Their children were in debt. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened after marriage.


    In the living room, Qin Rongyu was having breakfast with the old lady. The old man had already sat aside and read the newspaper.


    "Boss, didn''t you sleep well at night?" the old lady looked very good in her eyes. When I saw the two men, I frowned.


    Qin wenbang glanced at Li Shu: "I''ll deal with some things at work in the office today."


    Li Shu helped: "Wen Bang is busy with his work, I can''t help, and I can only worry about it blindly."


    The old lady doesn''t know whether she believed it or not. Look at the waiter who didn''t say a word when the couple came out. The old lady narrowed her eyes. They are old. Let the younger generation attack the outside things.


    As for them, they are all at this age, and it''s time to live a healthy life.


    Looking at the eldest couple''s two sons, the second has no children under her knees, and the old lady''s heart is sour. If they hadn''t lost the little granddaughter of the old Qin family, it would be seventeen now.


    "�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O�O


    "Well, if she were still alive, she might have gone to high school."


    The old lady took out a photo album from under the tea table: "this is still taken at the full moon. I don''t know how the children live for so many years."


    "Every time the second husband and wife go out, I look forward to and fear. I expect them to get what they want, and I''m afraid they''ll hear bad news."


    The old lady rubbed the child in the picture. There was a red rope around the baby''s neck. What was hidden in the bag and quilt.

 Chapter 1613

    Old man Qin sighed: "all the people who participated in this matter should go in, but the harm caused to the second husband and wife can''t be made up until he comes back."


    "Every time I see my second daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law, it''s hard for me." the old lady hammered her chest: "I can understand that my second daughter-in-law refused to have children later. I''m afraid that she will hurt the child''s heart when she comes back one day."


    The old man: "if you really can''t find it, you can estimate the second family..."


    Thinking of this possibility, the old couple shook their heads. They have been holding their breath for so many years in order to find the child. If they get any bad news, the couple may be more hit.


    After disturbing a pool of spring water in the Qin family, Jiang Chan returned to the campus. The last time she said she would follow the professor to do a project, she didn''t say it was false. After entering the laboratory, she was basically busy in the dark.


    Qingyuan curled her lips in the void and said that the girl would be busier and busier in the future. It would be more and more difficult to abduct her to do the task. She wants to recover. When will it wait?


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, her life is long. It''s a big deal, she has been following Jiang Chan.


    While Jiang Chan was busy with her schoolwork, Qin wenbang also made progress. The hospital where Liang Chen produced that year, the doctors and nurses involved, and so on, were all explained.


    What is missing now is paternity testing. Qin Rongyu contacted ye qiuze, who had been working in a foreign company in the capital before. When Qin Rongyu called, he was still in the clouds, but it was a bolt from the blue to hear that he had a son outside.


    This day, Liang''s father and mother led Liang Yu in. Qin Rongjin and Liang Chen sat on one side of the sofa. The faces of the Qin family were very dignified. Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan also appeared. The couple sat on the side of the balcony in the living room as a wall view.


    Mother Liang was a little drumming in her heart and smiled: "my in laws, why did you suddenly invite us to dinner? Is there any happy event?"


    Li Shu raised her hand: "don''t worry, there''s another guest. Let''s talk when the guests come."


    Qin Rongyu''s phone suddenly rang. He suddenly stood up and said, "he''s coming. I''ll pick him up at the door of the community."


    Qin Wen''an looked at the scene and looked down indifferently. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything unless he can see his daughter. Jiang Jingyuan is the same. The husband and wife are cold and alienated.


    Mrs. Qin and the old man sat next to the husband and wife. The old lady looked at Qin Wen''an''s face: "the second son will go to the hospital for conditioning in a few days? What did the doctor say last time?"


    Qin Wen''an coughed: "that''s it. I''m too worried."


    Jiang Jingyuan patted him on the back: "you know our heart knot, we just hold on now. If we can''t find it, no matter how good traditional Chinese medicine can cure it."


    Qin Rongjin suddenly said, "I met a very interesting little girl a few days ago. It is said that the traditional Chinese medicine is very good. I thought about asking her to show my uncle."


    Li Shu reluctantly pulled out a smiling face: "do you still know well-known traditional Chinese medicine? Why didn''t you mention it?"


    Qin Rongjin picked up her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know her very well. It''s estimated that Rong Yu is familiar with her. Yunfeng is also familiar with her. Yunfeng''s cousin, Gu Jianchen, had an accident several years ago? After sitting in a wheelchair for several years, I just found this little girl to cure it."


    "Then this skill is not simple. I remember that old Zhang seems to have shown it to him? It seems that it can''t be cured?" old lady Qin said, "why don''t you ask the little girl to show you such a good skill?"


    Qin Wen''an chuckled: "I still don''t bother others. I know my own body. I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Qin Rongjin: "let''s talk to him when Rongyu comes back. I think that Jiang Chan is very enthusiastic. Yunfeng and they recuperate their body there. They try their best. Uncle, let her see. We are also at ease."


    Mrs. Qin: "that''s the truth. When Rong Yu comes back, I''ll tell him that such a good doctor can''t be missed."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "let''s talk to Rong Yu when he comes back. For nothing else, we should take care of our health. He''s still waiting for us."


    Old man: "that''s the reason. You can''t fall down first."


    The old lady''s curiosity came up: "this ginger cicada, how old is she? Listen to you, she''s still studying? Qingda?"


    Qin Rongjin: "I just heard from Yunfeng. They said that she did very well. She also skipped the grade in high school and won the gold medal in the four subject competition. It is said that she is still the provincial champion in the college entrance examination."


    "The pet activity room that was very popular in the market last year was made by this little girl. She is the R & D director of time. The bracelet Rong Yu took back last time is time''s next product."


    Qin Wen''an listened and couldn''t help sighing: "the little girl is really excellent."


    Qin Rongjin touched her chin: "so please ask her to come and have a look. Let''s not be close and distant."


    Listening to these people boast about Jiang Chan, there are few in the sky and none on the earth. Liang Chen glanced: "is it so mysterious? It''s hard to live up to his reputation."


    As soon as he said this, the living room was quiet for a moment, and Qin Rongjin''s eyes were cold.


    Jiang Jingyuan said with a smile, "I''m more and more curious about this little girl. Rong Jin, tell us more?"


    Qin Rongjin chuckled: "she looks about 17 or 18 years old. Anyway, she looks younger than her actual age. I vaguely heard Yunfeng say that it seems that she came out of the orphanage?"


    Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan look at each other, the orphanage? Over the years, they have run to many welfare homes. There are not no children who meet the requirements, but they are disappointed in the end.


    Qin Wen''an opened his eyes: "are there any photos? Can we have a look? Which orphanage does she belong to? Have we been there before?"


    Jiang Jingyuan patted him on the back, indicating that he was in a calmer mood. Qin Wen''an held Jiang Jingyuan''s hand: "her surname is Jiang too... I remember when she was lost, she had a jade cicada with the word Jiang engraved on it."


    Jiang Jingyuan is calmer than Qin Wenan: "you relax. Anyway, wait until we meet her."


    Qin Rongjin spread her hand: "Rongyu should have her picture, I don''t have it."


    Qin Wen''an coughed, "where''s Rong Yu? Why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    He can''t wait to see Jiang Chan, but the boy hasn''t come back since he left the door. Now they are a glimmer of hope and don''t want to let go. They want to appear in front of Jiang Chan immediately.


    It happened to be the weekend today. Jiang Chan finally came out of the laboratory. When she was sleeping in the dark at home, the good play of the Liang family over there had just begun.

 Chapter 1614

    Qin Rongyu led ye qiuze. As soon as he entered the door, he was caught into the study by Qin Wen''an and his wife. They are not interested in today''s affairs. Now they are eager to be interested in Jiang Chan.


    Qin Wen''an didn''t come up and asked about Jiang Chan''s news, but asked about Jiang Chan''s medical skills. Now Qin Rongyu is getting stronger. He happened to be there when Jiang Chan showed his skills in the hospital.


    It''s not that he talks vividly in his study, nor does he care about the wind and rain outside. Qin Wen''an and his wife were fascinated. Even if Jiang Chan is not their girl, they also recognize the excellence of this girl.


    Here, Qin Rongyu and Qin Wen''an preached the excellence of Jiang Chan. There, after ye qiuze entered the door, the faces of the Liang family froze, and Liang Chen was sweating and pale.


    Except for Liang Yu, who didn''t know anything, everyone''s face was bad. Qin Rongjin is still in the dark. He doesn''t know this young man? Who is this?


    Ye qiuze glanced at Qin Rongjin: "Hello, my name is ye qiuze. I''m Liang Chen''s ex boyfriend."


    Hearing that it was his wife''s ex boyfriend, Qin Rongjin raised her eyebrows. He looked at Liang Chen. What does this mean? Seeing Liang Chen''s face pale and his eyes cringe, Qin Rongjin frowned and knew that things were bad.


    He looked at Qin wenbang. Originally, he was on vacation today. His father specially asked him to ask for leave. Shouldn''t it have anything to do with ye qiuze?


    Seeing Qin Rongjin''s line of sight, Qin wenbang coughed lightly: "there is one thing that should let you know why we get together today."


    Qin wenbang glanced at Liang Yu, who was still ignorant. He couldn''t bear it, but soon hardened his heart: "this child is not Liang Chen''s brother, but the son of Liang Chen and ye qiuze. Mr. Liang, is that right?"


    Liang Chen screamed, "it''s not like this. You slander me!"


    Liang Chen''s parents have a heavy face and know that they can''t get well today. Mother Liang immediately stood up and said, "it seems that today is a Hongmen banquet. In that case, we''ll go back first."


    Li Shu said slowly: "if you walk out of the door with your front foot, I will sue Liang Chen to court with your back foot. Let''s see who is more open-minded to go out."


    Qin Rongjin understood everything when he heard this. He glanced at Liang Yu with a frightened face, and then looked at his parents: "what about the evidence? Since you say so, you should have the evidence?"


    Li Shu pushed a file bag over. Qin Rongjin opened it and looked at it at a glance before pinching the center of her eyebrows. He stuffed these things into Liang Chen''s hand: "look for yourself. The doctors and nurses have explained your admission records and production records."


    Ye qiuze added, "I can also provide samples for paternity testing."


    "It happened that I took a three-day leave at one time. The Civil Affairs Bureau opened the door the day after tomorrow. We went to get the divorce certificate so that everyone could get together and disperse." Qin Rongjin''s decision was very straightforward. The evidence was in front of him, and he would not continue his marriage.


    Liang Chen panicked: "Rong Jin, Rong Jin, I like you. After so many years, I finally married you. You can''t do this to me!"


    Qin Rongjin: "do you like me, or do you prefer the honor brought to you by the identity of the daughter-in-law of the Qin family? I can accept that you have two faces before and after marriage, but I can''t accept that you are a dishonest person."


    "You''ve concealed such a big thing. If you didn''t shake it out today, would you plan to hide us all your life? Do you feel very happy playing with us like this?"


    Liang Chen could not speak, but shook her head desperately. It''s clear that there''s nothing going on for so many years. How can it suddenly break out now?


    Seeing Qin Rongjin getting divorced, Liang Chen''s mother was busy persuading him: "Rong Jin, Liang Chen really likes you for so many years. She did something wrong when she was young. In the future, we will take Liang Yu far away and never let him come to you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Shu was impatient: "you dream! You still have the face to cry. What do you have to cry for? We Qin family are the victims. If you are more knowledgeable and honestly get the divorce certificate, if you don''t agree, we will take the legal way."


    Qin wenbang also said, "I agree. It''s settled. You''ll go to the divorce office on Monday morning. Let''s get together and break up. If we''re in a hurry..."


    Watching Liang Chen cover his face and cry, ye qiuze''s face was expressionless, "by the way, since the child is mine, do you have to go back with me? At least you can call me dad with me, not even mom like this."


    Seeing the Liang family staring at him, ye qiuze was painless: "you are strange. When I was with Liang Chen, you disagreed in every way. We separated, and you actually let Liang Chen have a child. What''s the reason?"


    "The child must follow me," ye qiuze stood up. "Your daughter is going to divorce him. Who knows if she will vent her anger on the child? It''s better to follow me for the sake of the child''s physical and mental health."


    Now that she has made the decision to divorce, Qin Rongjin doesn''t say much: "I''ll go to the study and see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau the day after tomorrow. If you don''t go..."


    His tone is very low, and he doesn''t want to bully others. But if the other party thinks that he can solve the problem if he doesn''t go, don''t blame him for turning his face and refusing to recognize others at that time.


    "I''ll go and see Rong Yu. Why did Rong Yu enter the study so long?"


    Mrs. Qin barely recovered at this time. She said, "he''s introducing Jiang Chan to your uncle."


    "Jiang Chan, it''s Jiang Chan again." Liang Chen''s pale face said, "did Jiang Chan tell you? She''s really haunted. She''s everywhere!"


    Li Shu frowned: "you did something wrong yourself, but you never find the reason on yourself. The waiter heard all the words you said to Jiang Chan in the cafe."


    "We''ve torn our faces and don''t want to communicate in the future." Qin wenbang drank a cup of tea: "anyway, Rong Jin''s marriage must be divorced! If you can tell it before marriage, maybe our two families still have room to turn around."


    Liang Chen refused to go. Father Liang, who had never made a sound, stared at her: "don''t you go back? Shame!"


    Ye qiuze also stood up and said, "I''m leaving too. Thank you, Mr. Qin. If it weren''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t know that I still have a child left out all my life."


    Qin Rongjin nodded: "you''re welcome."


    Liang Yu looked at you and then looked at him. Although he was nine years old, he still knew something: "so my sister is not my sister, but my mother?"


    Liang Chen was so angry that he slapped the child in the face: "what are you talking about? I don''t have a son like you!"

 Chapter 1615

    Ye qiuze''s face suddenly changed. He pulled Liang Yu behind him: "what did I say? I said your daughter would move her anger to the child? The child must follow me!"


    Father Liang gritted his teeth: "impossible!"


    Ye qiuze: "do you think you can still take advantage of the Qin family? Our family is not vegetarian. Let''s take the legal way. I happen to know a lawyer. The child must follow me!"


    Watching the Liang family leave, the living room became quiet. The old man said, "Rong Jin, you really have a bad eye. You must divorce this marriage!"


    The old lady also said: "yes, I agree. They all persuade peace and don''t persuade to leave. If they continue to indulge Liang Chen, they don''t know what she will do in the future."


    The living room here is calm, and Qin Rongyu in the study there is dry mouth. When it comes to the rise, Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan danced and listened to them.


    "Uncle, do you want to find little cicada to recuperate your body? It''s not impossible. I''ll call her to ask?" he touched his mobile phone and dialed a video phone to Jiang cicada. After two rings, a clear female voice appeared over there.


    "Hello? Qin Rongyu? What''s the matter with me so early?" Jiang Chan pulled her hair, rubbed her cheek on Mo Mo''s body, and Mo Mo gave a soft cry.


    Qin Rongyu looked at the time. "Little cicada, it''s more than ten o''clock. Haven''t you got up yet?"


    Jiang Chan opened the curtain: "I worked on a project with the professor this week. I didn''t come back until the early morning yesterday. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Wen''an and his wife saw a very beautiful girl in the video. The girl was about 17 or 18 years old, but she looked much more mature than her actual age.


    Qin Rongyu exclaimed, "how old are you? Have you followed the professor? It''s really something to find you."


    He said and turned his mobile phone. It was Qin Wen''an and his wife who entered the mirror. Jiang Chan was shocked. What direction is this? She tried every means to meet Qin Wen''an and his wife. Unexpectedly, she saw it in the video today?


    "This is my uncle and aunt, little cicada. My uncle is not in good health. Can you help him see it? Help him regulate his body?"


    Qin Rongyu babbled, "you''ve helped Yunfeng them. There''s no reason not to help me?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Qin Wen''an was still a little nervous. He said hello to Jiang Chan: "Hello, doctor Jiang."


    Jiang Chan pulled off her hair: "Hello, Mr. Qin. It''s not impossible to recuperate. It''s best for these two days. I''ll enter the laboratory again from Monday. It may be inconvenient in time."


    Jiang Jingyuan held Qin Wen''an''s hand: "is this afternoon OK? Let''s go by ourselves?"


    Jiang Chan took a closer look at Qin Wen''an: "I''d better go there. Mr. Qin''s body is suitable for rest. At the same time, I also want to see what the military compound looks like."


    Qin Rongyu: "when you come here, I''ll show you around. I''ll send you an address. By the way, you just got up? You came home for dinner at noon. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "how can you say it''s been a long time? When I met Liang Chen, weren''t you there all the time?"


    Qin Rongyu stared: "so you saw me at that time? Sister, you are really unkind!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what are you talking about? Staring at Liang Chen has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Rongyu hung up and Jiang Jingyuan said, "do you think she is?"


    Qin Wen''an smiled: "whether she is or not, I have a good impression of this child. You like her very much, don''t you?"


    Jiang Jingyuan was a little bleary: "yes, I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I saw her, I felt very close."


    Qin Wenan looked at Qin Rongyu: "can you help me check the information of this Jiang Chan? Which orphanage does she come from? It''s best to give me the contact number over there."


    Qin Rongyu''s mind turned around at this time: "don''t you think she is a sister? I don''t know much about Jiang Chan before, but Gu Jianchen must know, but I''m not familiar with Gu Jianchen. I''ll ask Yunfeng first?"


    "OK, please as soon as possible."


    Ten minutes later, Gu Jianchen sent a telephone number. He and President fan are old acquaintances, and they all have contact information. He called Qin Rongyu with his front foot and Jiang Chan with his back foot.


    "It''s all right. It''s not a big deal if they want you to give it to them." Jiang Chan raised her lips. Now it seems that Qin Wen''an and his wife are still very sharp.


    "I can understand. Your name is Jiang Chan, and your age is almost right on the ground. It''s hard for them to think of this crop." Qingyuan suddenly appeared, and she flew around Jiang Chan twice. "It seems that you''re going back soon."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry. I''m sure they won''t ask me about the past today. They just see a doctor. They want to know what they want to know, they will investigate secretly. After they find out the results, they will find out the matter with me."


    "You don''t have any tension or expectation?" Qingyuan suspended in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan blinked unadaptedly, which was like a light bulb.


    "No, maybe it''s because I already know the result?" Jiang Chan quickly put on her coat and copied Mo Mo: "go, go and meet mom and Dad today."


    Meow meow, meow has no parents.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I depend on you. My parents are your parents. Today is the first time we meet our parents. Is mo looking forward to it?"


    Mo Mo waved his paw and looked forward to it reluctantly.


    Jiang Chan was in a good mood. She stopped at the gate of the courtyard before eleven o''clock. Qin Rongyu had already guarded the door. He opened the co pilot''s door and jumped up like a monkey.


    Along the way, he looked at Jiang Chan with strange eyes. Jiang Chan was painless. She knew what Qin Rongyu meant, but she didn''t say anything.


    When Qin Rongyu was about to reach the door of the old house, he couldn''t hold back: "sister, have you looked forward to seeing your own parents?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I expected before, but now... I also expect. As long as they have good character and regardless of their family background, I don''t mind meeting them. What do you mean by this?"


    Qin Rongyu gasped for breath because of Jiang Chan''s words: "just look forward, just look forward. I''m curious about you. My uncles and aunts are waiting for you at home. Our family is here today."


    Jiang Chan gave him a horizontal look: "who and you are us?"


    Qin Rongyu puffed his mouth and wanted to say something. Thinking of what his uncle and aunt had told him before, he swallowed it again. Forget it, he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1616

    Looking at Qin Rongyu like a puffer fish, a smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes. This is also her evil taste. She still likes to play with people, especially when others want to say something but have to hold it, which is the source of her joy.


    When Jiang Chan followed Qin Rongyu into the old house of the Qin family, everyone in the living room looked over. Li Shu saw Jiang Chan once, so she came and took Jiang Chan''s hand: "the little girl is so beautiful. As soon as she came in, it seems that our whole house is lit up."


    Before Jiang Chan came, the Qin family had unified their caliber. No matter whether Jiang Chan is their fan or not, today they never talk about fan. They want to know what they want to know, and they will check it secretly.


    In trying to figure out the people''s hearts, Jiang Chan is at the peak. If it''s really what she expected, Jiang Chan slowly hooks up the corners of her lips. She looked at Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan sitting on the sofa: "is it Mr. Qin? Let me take your pulse first?"


    Qin Wen''an coughed softly: "then please Dr. Jiang."


    Close contact with ginger cicada has a greater impact on this prosperous beauty. Even the well-informed Qin family couldn''t help shaking their God in the face of such boundless beauty.


    Mrs. Qin smiled and said, "as the eldest daughter-in-law said, as soon as the little girl came in, our house lit up, just like the person in the picture really came out."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you flatter me too much. Your appearance is given by your parents. You are praising me, that is, praising my parents in disguise."


    Sitting opposite Qin Wen''an, Jiang Chan made a gesture of invitation. Qin Wen''an put his hand on the pulse pillow. Jiang Chan gently put her fingers on it, then lowered her eyelids and carefully felt Qin Wen''an''s pulse.


    At this time when Jiang Chan felt his pulse, everyone in the living room was silent. Qin Rongjin and Qin Rongyu sat aside. They looked at the scene with deep eyes and exchanged eyes from time to time.


    Qin Rongjin: "it doesn''t look like my uncle and aunt."


    Qin Rongyu: "that''s long open."


    Qin Rongjin: "isn''t it like this when it grows?"


    Qin Rongyu: "anyway, I think she is my sister."


    Twins, when they winked, what they should convey was conveyed.


    Over there, Jiang Chan''s pulse diagnosis was also over. She slowly withdrew her hand. First, she looked at Qin Wen''an''s face carefully, and then her fingers knocked on the sofa, as if thinking about how to wording.


    Qin Wen''an was calm: "if Dr. Jiang has anything to say, I can accept everything at my age."


    My father is magnanimous, and Jiang Chan doesn''t hide it: "the level of traditional Chinese medicine you saw before is good, but it can only curb your situation from deteriorating, and can''t solve your congenital weakness from the root."


    "If you are too worried and depressed, if you don''t open your arms, your life may be limited to 50." she said and glanced at Qin Wen''an''s hair. There was silver in it, which was very dazzling.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes fluctuated, then she lowered her eyelids and couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart.


    Hearing this, everyone in the living room was shocked. Mrs. Qin was worried immediately: "Dr. Jiang, do you have a way? The second is only in his early 40s. He''s too hard in his life! Please do something!"


    Jiang Jingyuan held Qin Wen''an''s hand tightly, and there was a great panic in her heart. She and Qin Wen''an knew each other when they were young. After so many years of ups and downs, they encountered so many blows in their life, and now they have to give her a bolt from the blue.


    At that moment, Jiang Jingyuan''s eyes were red.


    People who look at this room look at themselves as if they are about to die soon. Qin Wen''an can''t cry or laugh. He had expected his body for a long time. Now he was surprised when he heard this result. Later, he was able to face it calmly.


    "Now that I''ve said it, there must be a way. It''s just that the process is a little tricky." Jiang Chan frowned. How can I hear half of this? She''s not finished yet.


    Old man Qin said in a deep voice, "do you mean that the second man''s body can still be adjusted? His congenital weakness can also be cured?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "others can''t, I can. It''s just that he''s too weak for so many years. It takes at least more than half a year to recuperate completely."


    "That''s great! The second man''s body please you. We just ask him not to be sick anymore. We don''t ask for anything else."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Wen''an and wrote the conditioning plan: "Mr. Qin is calm, like listening to other people''s things."


    Qin Wen''an''s lips also smiled: "life and death have a life. Maybe I''ve already prepared for this day."


    Jiang Chan: "relax, your good days are still ahead."


    Qin Wenan: "then borrow Dr. Jiang''s auspicious words."


    Jiang Chan said seriously, "I never lie. I think Mr. Qin has a blessing in the future. This is my conditioning plan. I''ve divided it into three stages. For the sake of insurance, you can find another doctor."


    Although Qin Wen''an''s physical condition is bad, it is far less serious than Huo Shiyan. Jiang Chan is still very confident about his problem. She takes care of it herself. After half a year, Qin Wen''an takes medicine to get rid of it.


    Jiang Jingyuan: "since Dr. Jiang said it, we must believe your diagnosis. Go to see another doctor. That''s our villain''s heart."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I don''t have such an idea, just to reassure you. If you believe me, follow my plan. If you don''t believe me, find another doctor to see this plan."


    Well, in the face of her parents, Jiang Chan is much more gentle. She could not bear to think that it was not easy for the couple to spend so many years.


    Qin Wenan: "I naturally believe in Dr. Jiang. If you let Mr. Zhang see your diagnosis and treatment plan, Mr. Zhang must be amazed."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "old Zhang from Renxin hospital?"


    Qin Wenan was surprised: "do you know?"


    Qin Rongyu finally found a place where he could interrupt: "of course she knows. Old Zhang likes her. Last time, in benevolence, old Zhang took her for a long time."


    "At that time, the hospital said it would give up. As a result, sister Lian came out safely within half an hour."


    Qin Rongyu said and danced. He was at the scene and saw it clearly.


    Qin Wen''an and his wife have just learned more about Jiang Chan, but others in the Qin family don''t know much. They don''t hear here. They all look at her with the eyes of the great God.


    Jiang Chan easily copied Mo Mo to her knee: "it''s a small thing, it''s not difficult."

 Chapter 1617

    She stayed in the immortal world for several times. Her alchemy technology was perfect. She also went to the star age to brush the achievements of a great pharmacist. Traditional Chinese medicine technology has been great. Therefore, in the eyes of Jiang Chan, although lotus was in danger, there was no way at all.


    Qin Rongjin: "it''s not difficult. People say they want to give up. The little girl is very powerful."


    Jiang Chan touched Mo Mo''s head: "the teacher taught well."


    Qin Wen''an said with a smile: "in this case, we are more relieved. I used to take care of old Zhang. He is full of praise. He must be very excellent."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth are warped. Her father''s words are very pleasant to hear. By the way, she wants to say hello to President fan. She told President fan to hide the jade cicada. Now she can say it openly.


    Mo Mo moved on Jiang Chan''s leg. His biyingying cat glanced at Qin Wen''an and his nose moved. He smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that his sister also has such a taste.


    This is not when Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu were talking. Mo Mo stretched his waist on Jiang Chan''s thigh, and then his slender body jumped onto Qin Wen''an''s knee.


    His legs sank coldly, Qin Wen''an bowed his head, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes were right with the inky and biyingying cat''s eyes. Mo Mo shouted. It turned out that this was my father.


    Jiang Chan almost laughed. Before coming, Mo Mo vowed that she didn''t have a father. Now it''s good. I don''t know who it is?


    Looking at the smooth cat raised by Jiang Chan, Qin Wen''an raised his hand and touched his head. He narrowed his eyes. He felt different from his sister. It seemed good?


    Jiang Jingyuan also reached out and touched it: "the cat has a good breeding ground and looks very handsome."


    Jiang chanxin said that he slept with me every night and rubbed the crystallization of life. Can he feed the land well?


    Qin Rongyu was greedy: "ink can be high and cold. Usually when we are together, Liyang plays best with it. Maybe it''s because Liyang is also black?"


    Jiang Chan took the hand of the tea cup and thought of Liyang''s little black egg. Is Qin Rongyu really right? No? She still felt that Liyang himself was charming and just caught Mo''s eye.


    Li Shu smiled and slapped Qin Rongyu: "what are you talking about? Liyang is not black."


    Qin Rongjin: "with us, Liyang seems a little dark."


    Li Shu stood up and said, "lunch is almost ready. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    After lunch at the Qin family, accompanied by Qin Rongyu, Jiang Chan walked around the military area command compound in the afternoon. There is nothing special except that the security is more strict and there are more green uniforms coming and going.


    Qin Rongyu said, "sister, can my uncle''s body really be well adjusted?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t say like your brother, at least it''s no problem to go out and run."


    "That''s very powerful, okay?" Qin Rongyu exclaimed. "Many doctors have come before, and they all say they want to rest. As a result, my uncle''s body has been like this for so many years."


    Jiang Chan said it objectively: "those doctors are right. Your uncle is too worried. He is already in poor health. If he doesn''t open his chest, it will only get worse and worse. The doctors can make your uncle''s situation no longer deteriorate. They have done a good job."


    Qin Rongyu stared at Jiang Chan, then said with a smile, "you''re talking like their old master."


    Jiang Chan: "there is no order in learning. The one who reaches is the first. It is one-sided to judge a person by age."


    They stood in the courtyard talking. Qin Wen''an sat on the balcony on the second floor, looked at them and heard some words. Mo Mo Tuan is on his knee. Meow likes his father very much.


    Jiang Jingyuan sat opposite Qin Wen''an: "if she were mine, how good would she be?"


    Qin Wen''an frowned: "didn''t Rong Yu give the contact information of Dean fan? Why don''t we contact now?"


    Jiang Jingyuan wanted to go further: "I''d better go there myself. It''s not clear on the phone. You don''t go this time. You have to recuperate in her. I''ll let Rong Yu go with me."


    Qin Wenan did not shirk: "OK, I always have a hunch that our nightmare is coming to an end."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "I hope so. It''s even more painful to think that she is really mine."


    Qin Wen''an patted her on the back of her hand: "I know what you mean. She has grown so excellent that she still doesn''t know how much hardship she has suffered. The child is cold-hearted. If she is really sad, we should also be mentally prepared."


    What psychological preparation, they naturally know. Now she has a good life and has a career in a famous school. Such a strong person is not tired of playing coquettish in front of her parents like those little girls who lack love.


    After staying in the Qin family for a day and agreeing to recuperate from tomorrow, Jiang Chan left the courtyard with ink.


    On the whole, after one day''s contact, she was quite satisfied with the Qin family. More importantly, at noon, I heard Qin Rongyu talk about Liang Chen''s gossip. I heard that Qin Rongjin and Liang Chen were going to divorce. Jiang Chan was in a better mood.


    At the thought that if she returned to the Qin family, Liang Chen could no longer get in the way of her eyes, Jiang Chan''s mood would fly up.


    Mo Mo Tuan is in the co pilot. Meow, when are we going to see dad again?


    Jiang Chan rubbed Mo Mo''s claws, "do you like dad?"


    Mo Mo, meow likes it, and so does my sister, doesn''t she?


    "Well, I really have a good impression of him. He looks very elegant and gentle." in front of Mo Mo, Jiang Chan is always honest. She and Mo Mo are the closest family members, and she will basically talk to it if she has anything to say.


    "I guess they''ll live near us, so it''s convenient for my father to recuperate. If I go to the laboratory in the future, you can accompany my father at home."


    Mo Mo''s eyes turned. If meow could enter the laboratory, meow would be with his sister.


    Thinking of the way she was busy in the laboratory and Mo was waiting for her outside, Jiang Chan was distressed: "if I go to the laboratory in the future, I''ll send you to him?"


    Mo Mo thought, well, meow still likes to follow her sister best.


    Jiang Jingyuan and his wife moved quickly. With the help of Qin Rongyu, the family downstairs of Jiang Chan soon moved away, and Qin Wen''an and his wife moved in the next day.


    They acted vigorously. On that day, Jiang Chan gave Qin Wen''an acupuncture. Qin Rongyu and Jiang Jingyuan stood by the bed and saw Qin Wen''an stabbed like a hedgehog. Qin Rongyu couldn''t help but say something.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan straightened the gold needle on her wrist, Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Rongyu both stared. They are in the real world, not in the world of martial arts or immortality?

 Chapter 1618

    After raising Qin Wen''an with a gold needle, listening to Qin Wen''an''s steady breathing, Jiang Chan made a gesture to go out. Jiang Jingyuan covered the quilt for Qin Wen''an, and the three went out of the bedroom.


    Qin Wenan''s acupuncture and moxibustion is once every three days. After doing acupuncture and moxibustion, Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Rongyu flew to compassion. Of course, their actions can''t hide from Jiang Chan. I think it''s time for a showdown next time.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Rongyu arrived, President Fan said everything, and even took out the original photos of Jiang Chan. Jiang Jingyuan burst into tears when she saw the familiar quilt and jade cicada.


    After asking the old Dean for more information, Jiang Jingyuan couldn''t wait for a moment. After knowing the results, she returned to the capital with those photos.


    As soon as they left with their front feet, President fan with their back feet called Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan smiled: "I know. Don''t worry. No matter where I go, I''m a child in the yard."


    President fan waved again and again: "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that they all dress well. If you go back, will they be like that in the TV series..."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "don''t worry, you don''t understand my temperament? I seem to be able to be bullied by others?"


    President fan was relieved: "yes, you have always been the most secure."


    Jiang Chan happened to be at school when she received the call from President fan. As for Mo Mo, she has been following Qin Wen''an recently. Mo Mo in the left and right laboratories can''t get in. Qin Wen''an just lives downstairs. It''s natural that Mo Mo follows Qin Wen''an.


    It is estimated that there will be a showdown tonight. After Jiang Chan finished her work at hand, she said hello to Professor Xu and left the laboratory. She left a group of seniors and sisters staring at Jiang Chan''s back.


    It is extremely difficult for them to complete the tasks assigned by the professor, but this one can do it easily. It seems that all of them, graduate and doctoral students, want to kneel down and call the boss.


    Just riding a small electric donkey to the school gate, Jiang Chan smiled. Who else can it be, not Qin Rongyu and Jiang Jingyuan?


    Qin Rongyu''s eyes were about to smile: "I said you were my sister. Now you really become my sister."


    Looking at Jiang Jingyuan, who was nervous and a little nervous standing by the car, Jiang Chan smiled: "what can I say back? It''s just that Mr. Qin should be given acupuncture today."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s calm attitude, Qin Rongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you don''t seem surprised? You knew it long ago?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Rongyu, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Jiang Jingyuan''s brain also came back: "do you know you are our daughter?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''m still smart. As long as I make bold assumptions, carefully verify them, and then analyze the information, I''ll eventually know what I should know."


    Jiang Jingyuan pinched the center of her eyebrows; "Get in the car first. If you have anything to say, go back."


    Jiang Chan simply got into the car. Qin Rongyu sat on the passenger car. Jiang Chan and Jiang Jingyuan sat in the back seat. Jiang Jingyuan was a little nervous when she faced Jiang Chan. She was far from as calm as Jiang Chan.


    Qin Rongyu turned his head on the co driver: "when Rong Jin got married years ago, did you go to the scene? At that time, the little girl Yunfeng took over was you?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, it''s mainly because your information is too difficult to find. I guess you should go when Qin Rongjin gets married. That''s why Lin Yunfeng asked me to take me to the wedding scene."


    Qin Rongyu: "so you knew you were my sister at that time?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''m not sure, but it''s a bit more likely. I couldn''t be sure until you said that your sister had a jade cicada when she was lost in the car that day."


    "No wonder you are so curious about my uncles and aunts and specially ask them about their recent situation in recent years." Qin Rongyu nodded and looked at the silent Jiang Jingyuan. He was a little drumming in his heart.


    The biological daughter has been found. Why does the little aunt look unhappy?


    Jiang Jingyuan was not unhappy, but felt that the impact was too strong, which made her a little silly. She didn''t expect that she finally came to her in this way. More importantly, her daughter had already known her life experience.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I couldn''t choose when I was born, and I''m so old that I have a chance to choose again. If my biological parents don''t pass the standard, I always have to leave a way for myself."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, also comforting Jiang Jingyuan. Her practice may be called cool and thin, but Jiang Chan felt that she was not wrong. It is the right choice for people to find out the truth on the premise of protecting themselves.


    If you know that your biological parents'' family is a mess, no one will take the initiative to jump in.


    Qin Rongyu smashed it and smashed it. Intellectually, he knew that Jiang Chan was right, but he couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw Jiang Jingyuan''s face. How sad must my aunt be?


    Jiang Jingyuan was really sad. Before she came, she was so happy and full of expectation, but after hearing Jiang Chan''s words, all the joy was quenched by a basin of cold water.


    She opened her mouth: "I''m your mother, do you think so of me? I''ve suffered so much for so many years, and I''ve been looking for you everywhere... Your father''s health is not good..."


    Jiang Chan had no choice. She reached out and wiped Jiang Jingyuan''s tears: "I don''t doubt your bad character, but I''ve grown up like this, and my character can''t be changed. I''m used to preparing for the worst before doing anything. Maybe I don''t fit in with your ideal daughter."


    Jiang Jingyuan grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand and said, "I''m just sad. Since you know the truth, why don''t you come to us?"


    Jiang Chan had no choice: "I want to find you. You live in seclusion one by one, and I can''t find a picture. Do you think someone suddenly came to you and said that you are the daughter of the other party who has been separated for many years? What would you think?"


    Jiang Jingyuan: "I don''t think much. I just feel happy."


    Jiang Chan: "normal people will think this is a conspiracy? I don''t want to see you. Originally, I wanted to meet Mr. Qin at Mr. Zhang''s side on the first of next month. Who knows it''s such a coincidence. Rong Yu called me to recuperate Mr. Qin."


    Jiang Jingyuan held Jiang Chan''s hand and kept silent. Jiang Chan took a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped Jiang Jingyuan''s tears: "so don''t be angry?"


    Jiang Jingyuan was a little embarrassed: "either angry, or a little wronged. I feel that you are particularly pessimistic about the future."

 Chapter 1619

    Jiang Chan: "I''m not pessimistic, but I grew up savagely, and no good luck came to my head, so I''m used to planning everything for myself. Sometimes I think more carefully, and the damage will be reduced."


    Jiang Jingyuan thought of what President fan had said before. After knowing Jiang Chan''s life before high school, her grievances dissipated with the wind.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "let''s do a paternity test, so that everyone can feel more at ease."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "you are my fan, and that jade cicada is the evidence."


    Jiang Chan held out his hand: "the jade cicada is at home. I didn''t bring it out. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you when you go back. The paternity test still needs to be done, so that everyone is more at ease."


    Qin Rongyu looked at Jiang Chan in the passenger car and comforted his little aunt in a few words. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows at Jiang Chan. From this point of view, the positions of his little aunt and Jiang Chan seem to have changed.


    "I''m so stupid. I should have thought of this as early as I heard your name." Qin Rongyu patted his head and knew that he really wanted to look back later. He just felt that he was so stupid that people couldn''t look directly at him at that time.


    Jiang Chan smiled. "I don''t blame you. If I really want to hide, you can''t find anything. For example, where is president fan?"


    Qin Rongyu also recovered: "so you just let us follow your ideas step by step? Sister, what did you grow up to eat? How can you guess people''s hearts so much? It''s like an old fox."


    Jiang Jingyuan was not happy: "what nonsense? She''s your sister! How can she talk to her sister like that? But she''s so smart. It''s hard for me to think of how smart and capable you are now and how hard you''ve suffered before."


    Seeing that Jiang Jingyuan''s eyes are red again, Jiang Chan is helpless. Why is her mother like Lin''s, and her eyes are so shallow? Cry when there''s something wrong?


    "My uncle is waiting at the gate of the community. He should be distressed to see you like this." Qin Rongyu has sharp eyes. Seeing Qin Wen''an standing at the gate of the community, he is busy comforting Jiang Jingyuan.


    Jiang Chan suddenly frowned: "his clothes are too thin. The cold wind is blowing..."


    She simply looked at it from a doctor''s point of view, but in Jiang Jingyuan''s ears, Jiang Chan remembered Qin Wen''an''s father, and Jiang Jingyuan was a little jealous.


    "Just taking advantage of Mr. Qin''s presence, let''s go to the hospital for a paternity test first, so as to save the follow-up Bai Huanxi." after Qin Wenan sat down in the back seat, Jiang Chan suggested.


    Jiang Jingyuan patted Jiang Chan on the arm: "he''s your father. Why do you call Mr. Qin back?"


    Jiang Chan scratched her cheek: "isn''t there no final result? Those were my guesses before. What if the jade cicada was switched by others halfway?"


    Jiang Jingyuan was sure: "certainly not. I feel friendly as soon as I see you. You must be my friend."


    Qin Wen''an: "we all believe that you are our daughter, but the paternity test still needs to be done. This also makes you more assured. There is also an explanation for your parents."


    Well, Jiang Chan feels her nose. Her father is still very smart. Unfortunately, I''m not in good health.


    When the car came to the door of a shopping mall, Jiang Chan suddenly stopped. Then a manager sent a paper bag. Jiang Chan put the shopping bag in Qin Wen''an''s hand: "make do with it first. It''s cold at night."


    Inside is a wool coat, which feels very thick. Qin Wen''an held the wool coat and felt his whole heart warm.


    Jiang Jingyuan was a little jealous: "I haven''t received a gift from you yet. You are eccentric."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "If you really like it, how many pieces can I make for you when I go back? It''s not difficult to make clothes."


    Jiang Jingyuan was very excited and turned around and refused: "you are too busy with your studies. I have enough clothes to wear. You should have a good rest when you are not busy."


    After getting off the bus, Qin Wen''an buttoned the buttons of the wool coat. Although he was weak, he was tall and had long legs, and his clothes fit well. He looked as warm as jade.


    Jiang Chan looked at it carefully: "it seems that my vision is still good. When your body is well conditioned, I''ll buy you something else."


    "Of course, I''ll buy it for you."


    Looking at the little aunt who was coaxed by one word, Qin Rongyu sighed. If Jiang Chan were a man, she didn''t know how many fish there would be in the pond.


    The result of paternity test came out quickly. When she saw the final result, Jiang Chan was very calm. To put it bluntly, she insisted on doing this paternity test in order to give Qin Wen''an and his wife an external statement.


    Because she knew the truth herself, Jiang Chan was very sure of it.


    After seeing the results, Qin Wen''an''s hands trembled. Jiang Jingyuan had already held Jiang Chan and cried and laughed. Looking at her shoulder wet with Jiang Jingyuan''s tears, Jiang Chan was helpless. Was her mother made of water?


    "Mom, don''t cry. You are so white that you should be happy."


    It''s good not to say this. When Jiang Jingyuan said it, she was more excited: "my mother is called my mother..."


    Well, Jiang Chan has no choice. When she sees Qin Wen''an''s looking forward eyes, Jiang Chan is very straightforward: "Dad."


    Qin Wen''an''s eyes suddenly turned red, and Jiang Chan was frightened: "don''t get excited and calm down..."


    Qin Wenan: "I can''t calm down. I''m happy... Happy..."


    Jiang Jingyuan also ignored holding Jiang Chan and cried, patting Qin Wen''an''s back in order to calm him down. Jiang Chan stood in front of the two people and felt that it was really too difficult.


    My father is a sick child and my mother is a faucet. Jiang Chan nodded at the thought of her mother''s tears in the future.


    He rubbed several acupoints of Qin Wen''an. Seeing that Qin Wen''an''s mood calmed down, Jiang Chan was relieved. When seeing Jiang Jingyuan with red eyes, Jiang Chan said, "don''t cry anymore?"


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "I don''t always cry like this. I''m not sister Lin. I''m so happy to find you once in so many years."


    "That''s good." Jiang Chan was relieved. She really gave her a mother like sister Lin. she must be crazy.


    "I''m also glad that our baby has grown up safely and can stand in front of us alive." Qin Wen''an sat in his chair and looked at Jiang Chan comforting Jiang Jingyuan. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Qin Rongyu, who was ignored, watched the scene and quietly took a picture of the people, which was concurrent with the paternity test report on his parents'' mobile phones.


    At the same time, Ya was arrogant and proud for a long time in the small group of Lin Yunfeng and others. Although you play well with the little cicada, she is my sister now.

 Chapter 1620

    It''s not easy for Jiang Chan to appease Jiang Jingyuan and his wife. Her mobile phone rings over there. It''s Lin Yunfeng. Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Rongyu and Ya Zheng winked at her with a guilty heart.


    Well, Jiang Chan suddenly understood that his feelings were faster than his head, and he had already told the truth.


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at him, Qin Rongyu said, "aren''t I jealous? Younger sister, you are closer to Yunfeng than us."


    Looking at Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan, they all looked at themselves. Their eyes were full of questions. Qin Rongyu''s courage became fat: "originally, I said that the bracelet I asked you for last time!"


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "Yunfeng and I knew each other before. You also suffered from the impeccable disaster of Liang Chen."


    When it comes to Liang Chen, Qin Rongyu clenched his teeth: "don''t mention her. Today is our family reunion day. It''s dinner time now. Let''s celebrate together?"


    Jiang Jingyuan took the lead in agreeing: "this can be. This is the first time for him to have dinner with us. It is of commemorative significance."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I had dinner together a few days ago. How can I say it''s my first meal?"


    Qin Wen''an smiled: "that''s different. At that time, we didn''t know you were our daughter. Now we know, the meaning is different."


    Jiang chanao couldn''t help them: "it''s OK to have dinner together. I have food materials at home. Go to eat at home. Dad''s body is not suitable to eat out."


    Being so concerned by Jiang Chan, Qin Wen''an immediately smiled on his face. Jiang Jingyuan flat mouth, what should I do? Daughter seems closer to her father?


    Qin Wenan patted her hand: "she is a doctor, and she also thinks of my body."


    In Jiang Chan''s cabin, the aunt who has been taking care of Qin Wen''an is busy in the kitchen. Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan are here for the first time. It''s strange to see nothing.


    Jiang Chan pretended to take a small box from the Bogu shelf. "This is the jade cicada."


    Jiang Jingyuan opened it and a crystal clear jade cicada appeared in front of her. She looked at it for a long time before she said, "this is a gift from your grandfather when you were born. I didn''t expect to meet again in such a form for so many years."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan already had a pendant around her neck, Jiang Jingyuan stuffed the box into Jiang Chan''s hand: "take the gift from your grandfather."


    Qin Wen''an looked at the pendant on Jiang Chan''s neck: "the blue water with such a good appearance looks like glass."


    Jiang Chan looked down. Later, she asked someone to make a hollowed out small silver ball. This small silver ball can''t stop the brilliance of blue water jade, especially in the light.


    Jiang Chan poured herself a cup of tea: "it''s the glass seed. I found it in the brick material. This is the core part of the blue water. I packed and sold the rest."


    Qin Rongyu: "sister, can you still gamble?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not. I went there by chance and never played again. This thing has something to do with gambling. It''s better to have less contact."


    Qin Rongyu nodded, "well, sister, you''re really good."


    Listening to Qin Rongyu''s sister after sister, Jiang Chan didn''t stop him. Qin twins, she really has a good impression of Qin Rongyu. As for Qin Rongjin, it''s just so.


    Of course, Jiang Chan also admitted that Qin Rongjin had suffered the reckless disaster of Liang Chen. Just can''t help it. Who let him marry Liang Chen before?


    "I don''t have a guest room here, so you can only go back and rest after dinner. Usually I''m very busy with my schoolwork at school. If I can''t come back for dinner, I''ll tell you in advance."


    "As you can see, I am so old. Although I am not old, my mental maturity makes me act like other 17-year-old girls, and I can''t do it."


    Put the tea cup on the tea table. Jiang Chan looked at the couple sitting next to her and said her thoughts.


    What Jiang Jingyuan wanted to say was stopped by Qin Wen''an. He smiled gently and said, "I know what you mean. You can do whatever you want in front of us. We are family members who meet halfway, and we all need time to adapt to each other."


    "Don''t be so formal. We are your parents. You think you have two more friends. We won''t dictate your life. Just be yourself. I don''t mind sharing your life with us occasionally."


    Jiang Chan stared at Qin Wen''an and said with a smile, "I believe we will run in well."


    Qin Wen''an proudly picked his eyebrow: "that''s right. I have great confidence in our future life."


    Jiang Jingyuan touched Jiang Chan''s hair. "Your father said it well. We haven''t participated in the first ten years of your life, and your career is good. We don''t understand these. You can rest assured and rush boldly. Your father and I are watching you behind."


    Jiang Chan hugged Mo Mo: "I know. I''m going to brush the achievements of a technology boss."


    Qin Rongyu opened his eyes: "sister, are you going to be a scientist?"


    He thought and said, "in fact, you are very powerful now. I''m very happy to think that my sister is a big brother."


    The newly baked Qin Wen''an family here gathered together and talked sweetly. The old Qin house over there was like a frying pan. If Qin wenbang and Li Shu hadn''t stopped the ground quickly, old man Qin and old lady Qin would have to come to Jiang Chan''s small room immediately.


    The same is true of the Jiang family. After Jiang Jingyuan called and said that he had found it, it was tantamount to dropping a deep-water bomb in the Jiang family, which made these people dizzy.


    The old house of the Qin family, the old men and women of Qin, and the husband and wife of Qin wenbang are a little absent-minded. As for Qin Rongjin, after dealing with Liang Chen, he returned to the army that day.


    The old lady ate her chopsticks and patted her: "at this time, she envied Xiao Er very much. She had known Xiao er for a long time and had been together for so long. He even came together for the first family dinner between Xiao ER and Lao er''s husband and wife."


    Li Shu smiled bitterly: "he has always been a noisy temperament, but he is really excellent. He is close to him. I am happy to see his success."


    Qin wenbang also nodded. He had already got all the materials of Jiang Chan. Qin wenbang knew everything clearly, whether it was excellent academic achievements or rich wealth, as well as her contacts with the military region.


    "I didn''t expect that the child broke such a big foundation outside. It''s really not easy." he is a rare boasting temperament, and he is full of praise when mentioning Jiang Chan.


    The old lady blinked: "it''s so excellent. I don''t know how much hardship I''ve suffered before. The second husband and wife finally came through the hardships."

 Chapter 1621

    Mr. Qin: "she is usually busy with her schoolwork. Her school is far from us. If you want to get together with her, it is estimated that there is only a weekend."


    The old lady was anxious: "where can I use the weekend? We''ll go to the second child tomorrow. I can''t wait to see her. Last time she came home, we didn''t get along much."


    Besides, since Jiang Jingyuan said that her daughter had been found, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang couldn''t sit still and took her son and daughter-in-law for a long time.


    The central meaning is that your sister has finally come to an end and your daughter has finally found it.


    Sun Wen, Jiang Jingchen''s wife, said with a smile, "I don''t know what the child looks like now. Why don''t we meet him tomorrow?"


    The old lady nodded: "I really should go to see you. Jing Yuan said that the child is studying at Qingda now. He is usually busy behind the professor and has heavy schoolwork tasks."


    Jiang Shaoyuan and Jiang Shaoze are at home. It''s a little strange to hear this: "my sister is only seventeen years old when she is full of calculations? She has entered Qingda at such a young age?"


    The old lady was also a little confused. She looked at old man Jiang. The old man coughed: "why do you look at me? Call Jingyuan. Although we can''t come to the scene, we can meet in the video first and express our feelings."


    As soon as Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks, Jiang Jingyuan''s mobile phone rang. Squatting on the table to eat, Mo Mo looked up at her. Is there anyone calling so late?


    Jiang Jingyuan looked at the telegrapher, then hesitated to look at Jiang Chan: "your uncle, aunt and grandparents want to see you. Is it convenient for you?"


    Jiang Chan: "what''s inconvenient? I''ll see you sooner or later."


    When Jiang Chan said this, Jiang Jingyuan immediately put her heart down. As soon as the video was connected, a kind-hearted old lady appeared opposite. The old lady was a little anxious: "didn''t you say you found her? Where is the person?"


    Jiang Jingyuan was a little helpless: "I''m beside you. I''ll let her talk to you?"


    Jiang Chan took the phone. When she saw Jiang Chan''s Zhang Ruyu''s cheek, the old lady suddenly held her chest: "my God, you are beautiful!"


    "Hi, I''m your grandmother and this is your grandfather. It''s too late today. Let''s meet and get together tomorrow? Your mother says you''re busy with your studies. It''s just time for us to go out more."


    Looking at the nagging old lady in front of her, Jiang Chan put her soft eyebrows and eyes: "OK, Grandpa and grandma, please take care of her after the first meeting."


    Mr. Jiang was also happy. He couldn''t stop nodding and said, "take care of him. I''ll introduce you to your uncle and aunt. These are your two brothers, Jiang Shaoze and Jiang Shaoyuan."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "uncle, aunt, brother Ze, brother yuan."


    Jiang Shaoze twists his fingers. I didn''t expect his sister to feel like this? Jiang Shaoyuan couldn''t sit still. He stared at Jiang Chan for several times: "sister, have we met somewhere? I think you look familiar."


    Jiang Chan: "we met before and after new year''s day last year. Didn''t you amuse yourself in a KTV? We met at that time."


    "No wonder you look familiar to me. I didn''t expect you to be my sister!" Jiang Shaoyuan applauded: "sister, I''ll go to my aunt tomorrow and we''ll have dinner together in the evening?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Jiang Jingyuan. Jiang Jingyuan nodded at her: "OK, as long as you don''t mind running back and forth, I''ll try to come back early tomorrow."


    The old lady took Jiang Chan for a long time. Seeing that the old lady had a little rest, she reluctantly ended the call.


    At the thought of seeing her granddaughter tomorrow, Mrs. Jiang walked briskly.


    "My mother doesn''t know how happy she is when she comes back." Sun Wen said, her eyes full of joy.


    "Dad is also happy. Jingyuan is an old woman. She usually lives so hard, and her parents feel bad." Jiang Jingchen stood up: "rest early. It''s good to see the child in the video. I''ll go to the field tomorrow."


    Jiang Shaoyuan: "anyway, I like him very much."


    Jiang Jingyuan and her husband stayed with Jiang Chan until about ten o''clock before they reluctantly went downstairs. Qin Rongyu naturally follows. Anyway, his parents will come tomorrow. He won''t go back today.


    The big sofa around his aunt''s living room was big enough for him to sleep.


    Jiang Chan holds Mo Mo: "do you like mom and dad?"


    Mo Mo meow, barely.


    Jiang Chan smiled, "you arrogant ghost, but I still like you best."


    Mo Mo is happy now. Her round cat''s eyes are bent into a line. She is tired of being spoiled by ginger cicada for a long time.


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared, "Congratulations, little tadpole finally found his mother."


    Jiang Chan raised her finger and shook it: "I''ve found it long ago, but they don''t know. In fact, I''m very happy to see them happy, just hope they won''t become my fetters in the future."


    "We can live and grow together, but it''s best not to tell me what to do with my life." Jiang Chan touched Mo''s coat and said in a very calm tone.


    Qingyuan said dryly, "then you have to be strong enough. If you are strong enough for others to dare not hold you, it''s OK."


    Jiang Chan: "when the intelligent robot comes on the market, it is estimated that no one dare to calculate me easily. Of course, this is just the worst idea. I think the Qin family has a good character."


    Qingyuan: "just have a plan."


    Until she lay in bed, Jiang Jingyuan still felt a little unreal.


    "Do you think this is a bright future? I didn''t expect that we were looking for it outside, but one day she found it herself?"


    Thinking of Jiang Chan''s series of plans, Qin Wen''an smiled: "the child has a heavy mind. He basically thought of several results before doing anything."


    Jiang Jingyuan sighed: "it''s true. You see, she knows we are her parents, but she can still bear to inquire about the situation at home and investigate our character. This practice is too rational."


    Anyway, in her own mother''s opinion, Jiang Chan''s practice is too rational and a little inhumane.


    Qin Wen''an patted her hand: "we should also understand her situation. In fact, if it were me, I would make the same choice. As she said, she had no choice when she was born, but now she has the opportunity to make a new choice."


    "She can choose not to recognize us, so that she still lives well, while we are still immersed in pain day after day." Qin Wen''an''s tone was heavier when he thought of Jiang Chan.


    "After all, we didn''t get along with her. She was also worried that we would tell her what to do with her life in the future. Besides, she was a strong temperament. How could she tolerate the interference of others?"


    Jiang Jingyuan sighed: "I understand the truth. It''s because of this that I feel more uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1622

    "She has become so comprehensive now. I don''t know how much effort she has made and how much hardship she has suffered. I''m even more sad to think of what the dean said before that she went out to work when she was so young."


    "You said that a little girl as big as her is still acting like a spoiled girl in front of her parents. She has grown up like this." Jiang Jingyuan''s eyes are red again. She can''t think about it. It''s more painful to think about it.


    Qin Wen''an also felt bad: "we can''t treat her like other little girls. She is mature and rational enough. Maybe she prefers the word friend to her elders."


    "I know. Do you think I can''t see it? In fact, she is very strong in her bones. If she is not strong, she can''t go to the present. How can such a person allow our halfway monk parents to interfere in her life?"


    Qin Wenan: "we don''t want to interfere in her life. The purpose of finding her is to reunite the family, not interfere in the child''s life."


    "In fact, if you think from another angle, if she didn''t deliberately approach, maybe we wouldn''t find her all our life. If she didn''t think we were good, she could hide it by her means."


    "You''re right. I think it''s wrong. I''m just sad. I''m so looking forward to her coming back, but she''s more polite and less enthusiastic to me. I can''t accept the gap."


    Qin Wen''an patted her on the back: "I know, I also know. We are so much older than her after all, and she was young when she lost. How do you know this?"


    "Her parents have never been present in her life, and no wonder she is unfamiliar with us. It''s good now. You know, it''s not her fault that we didn''t participate in her life. We can''t blame her."


    "I''m just... Your body has been worried too much for so many years..." Jiang Jingyuan wiped her tears and intellectually knew that Jiang Chan was innocent, but when she thought of Qin Wen''an''s body, her heart was even more painful.


    Qin Wen''an thought happily: "she is such a powerful traditional Chinese medicine that she can certainly recuperate for me. It is our fault that she tasted the cold and warm of the world when she was so young. In this case, what qualifications do we have to judge her attitude towards us?"


    "It''s not because she is good enough and we are weak, so we have reason to blame her. Jingyuan, she didn''t grow up in front of us. In the final analysis, we owe her."


    Looking at Jiang Jingyuan''s silence, Qin Wen''an pinched his eyebrows and knew that his wife had drilled the tip of an ox''s horn.


    He sat up and said, "Jingyuan, if the child comes back now and is not only strange to you, but also full of hatred, will you still have this attitude?"


    Jiang Jingyuan: "full of hatred?"


    Qin Wen''an: "it''s our parents'' dereliction of duty to leave us at such a young age. Look at Rong Jin and Rong Yu. They all grow up so well. They wear clothes, stretch out their hands, open their mouths, and what about her?"


    "It''s very difficult for her to survive. One is rich clothes and food, and the other is struggling on the food and clothing line. No one can accept the gap. It''s a good thing that children don''t hate us. Why did you drill up the horn?"


    "I agree with her that we are making a two-way choice now. Do you want to get angry with her on the first day she comes back, or do you want to get along well in the future?"


    Jiang Jingyuan: "I don''t want to lose my temper. I''m just sad. She doesn''t seem to understand our mood. She''s not as excited and happy as we are. She''s always calm."


    Qin Wen''an sighed: "I know what you mean. You want to be close to you and close to you. But how is this possible? Jingyuan, she hasn''t been with us. We don''t know her temper and preferences. At best, we are strangers with blood relationship."


    "Take your time. It''s still a long time."


    Jiang Jingyuan leaned on Qin Wen''an''s shoulder: "I once had all kinds of fantasies. After she came back, I took her to eat all kinds of delicious food and buy a lot of good-looking clothes. I would teach her to read and write, but now these are basically fantasies."


    Qin Wenan: "we can''t treat her the way we treat an ordinary little girl. She is too mature and rational. Comparatively speaking, you are more like a child."


    "Maybe I''ll never see her act like a spoiled girl in front of me." Jiang Jingyuan sighed. "It''s a pity to think about it."


    Qin Wen''an patted Jiang Jingyuan: "it''s late. Go to bed quickly. Their parents will come tomorrow."


    When Qin Wen''an and his wife were talking, Jiang Chan was not idle. When the news in the group was brushed to fly, the main force was basically Qin Rongyu. Ya was so proud that she didn''t see it. When she knew that Jiang Chan was his sister, she was so angry.


    Lin Yunfeng thought more. He couldn''t help thinking that Jiang Chan asked him to take her to Qin Rongjin''s wedding years ago.


    Lin Yunfeng: did you know you were the Qin family at that time?


    Jiang Chan smiled: No, it''s just a guess.


    Lin Yunfeng looked at the mobile phone and shook his head: Little Fox, it''s good to hide it.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: he didn''t want to deliberately hide you. Even if he didn''t do paternity test later, it''s not good to make a big fuss. Besides, I always have to observe their character, right?


    Lin Yunfeng: that''s true. You are so powerful. If the original family is a mess, I will have such concerns.


    Just after dealing with Lin Yunfeng here, Gu Jianchen''s phone came in. Jiang Chan shook her head. It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Look at the excitement one by one. What time are you still calling?


    "Little cicada, I think the group said you were Rong Yu''s sister? Really or not?"


    Jiang Chan stood in front of the French window: "naturally, it''s true. In the afternoon, he and Qin Wen''an had a paternity test."


    Gu Jianchen chuckled: "congratulations. If the Qin family holds a wedding reception, you must send me an invitation."


    Jiang Chan: "if I do, I will invite you. Let''s talk about it later. You know I have a lot of things at hand. I really don''t have time."


    "Yes, you are a busy man. How would it feel if your identity was exposed and you suddenly changed from a poor girl to the third generation of the army?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m a poor girl? Are you kidding? I''m so careless. I can be regarded as a promising young man?"


    Gu Jianchen smiled: "no way. The picture when we met is still in front of me now. How tall were you at that time? You were more than one meter five, black and thin."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes. "You''re no better than me. You''re not as tall as me in a wheelchair. If I hadn''t come back to life, you could still talk to me now?"

 Chapter 1623

    Gu Jianchen surrendered: "well, I can''t tell you. It seems that our little cicada will become a famous lady in the imperial capital in the future. I''m still very excited when I think about it."


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips and said, "I can shine without this aura."


    Gu Jianchen paused for a long time and said with a smile, "you''ve always been so confident. Maybe the Qin family will lend you more light in the future. After all, it''s a high-tech era."


    After talking and laughing with Gu Jianchen, Jin liyang''s phone came in again. Jiang Chan had no choice. She didn''t deal with all the curious soldiers until about 12 o''clock.


    After the usual sleep, Jiang Chan didn''t feel sleepy at all. Mo Mo had been lying on her pillow and sleeping on the ground. Listening to the dense breathing sound of Mo Mo, Jiang Chan''s consciousness floated into the spiritual space.


    After walking around the mission hall, Jiang Chan finally stopped in the sea of soul light. Song Yao''s character became sensitive and irritable, and she didn''t study well in school, so she married and had a daughter soon after she came of age.


    Coincidentally, when she got married, Qi Yan also got married, and they were still giving birth in the same hospital. At that time, Qi Yan was a winner in life, with a superior family and a happy marriage.


    The more song Yao thought about it, the greater the gap. She hated that the first 20 years of her life were all because of Qi Yan, so she lived in such pain. When people want to do evil, they can do everything.


    At that time, the hospital system was not perfect. Song Yao quietly replaced two baby girls, song song song and Liang Xinyue. She thought she was putting the two back together, which Qi Yan owed her.


    From the original heart, song Yao is pitiful, but song song is the most innocent. She was maliciously exchanged by song Yao. She had never felt maternal love in her life. Song Yao scolded her whether she was right or wrong.


    She wanted to study fashion design, but song Yao stopped her from spending too much money on her major. Finally, song Yao can only choose a language major, so that she can be a translator when she comes out.


    The original family is already a kind of injury, but the most painful thing is still behind.


    Song song once met Ye min when he came out to translate French. Ye min was very kind to song song song. He introduced her to work from time to time, took her to taste all kinds of delicious food, and sent her colorful clothes and jewelry all the time.

 Chapter 1624

    Under such a tender attack, song song song naturally fell.


    Jiang Chan shook her head, silly girl, if a man is so kind to you, you should be more vigilant. Especially for people like Ye min, he is the pride of heaven. What kind of people can''t get it?


    While song Yao was hospitalized, ye min proposed to song song song so that he could take care of their mother and daughter naturally. Song song naturally agreed, but she didn''t think that ye min actually took her as a substitute.


    Thinking of this, song song song''s community arrived. Jiang Chan threw up the door. It doesn''t matter. If she owes the original owner, she will get it back one by one. In this world, no one can walk away after hurting others.


    After looking through song Yao''s room and finding the photo and her diary, Jiang Chan went straight to song Yao''s hospital.


    Song song''s first wish is to break free from the cage that suffocates her, which she can do today. As for song Yao, she couldn''t watch her die. She always had to settle her down. It was all fate.


    Song song''s second wish is to become a fashion designer, which is easy for her to do, but song song can''t. She needs to study fashion design. Besides, as song song song looks like now, she doesn''t know whether she can support her to study.


    How could anyone have the heart to hurt such a pure and kind person? Jiang Chan closed her eyes. No matter how many worlds and calculations she had experienced, the despicability of human nature still cooled her back.


    Gently push open the door of the ward, and song Yao sits up. Seeing nothing in Jiang Chan''s hand, song Yao was dissatisfied: "didn''t I say I wanted to eat bone soup yesterday? Didn''t you do it?"


    Jiang Chan ignored her, but first looked at the inspection report at the head of song Yao''s bed. She is also a doctor. Naturally, she can understand it. Song Yao''s heart surgery has long been done, but it recurred occasionally in recent years.


    Seeing that song Yao is recovering well, I think she should be able to bear what she says next. Jiang Chan looked up at Song Yao. She was staring at herself as if she were looking at her enemy.


    When you know the truth, look back and everything can be explained. Why is song Yao so harsh to song song Songhui? Everything is just a fan.


    She took a picture out of her bag and pushed it in front of song Yao. When she saw the picture, song Yao trembled. She glared at song song: "who let you look through my things?"


    Jiang chanmo kept silent and took out the diary from his bag. Really see this diary, song Yao''s eyes are ready to crack. She rushed to grab it, but Jiang Chan pressed her shoulder on the hospital bed and couldn''t move at all.


    "The content is very wonderful." Jiang Chan turned a few pages casually. She had seen them all on her way and took photos for backup. Even if song Yao robbed her and tore up her diary, she couldn''t do anything.


    "Just here is the hospital, also has the qualification to do paternity test, just to do a paternity test." Jiang Chan stood by the hospital bed and looked down at Song Yao.


    "As soon as the paternity test results come out, I''ll give them to the police. By the way, I''ll send one to the Liang family. We can''t let them raise daughters for others in vain."


    Seeing song Yao''s eyes getting bigger and bigger, Jiang Chan said with a smile, "you should calm down and be in a good mood. If you go carelessly, don''t blame me for finding Liang Xinyue. After all, you can repay your mother''s debt, can I?"


    Song Yao: "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan: "what I want to do depends on your attitude. Can you leave the hospital tomorrow? Go and change the Hukou book after leaving the hospital. I feel sick to stay in the same Hukou book with you."


    "I won''t settle the expenses for your medical treatment and medicine these years. I''ll treat it as if I really fed the animals. In the future, your affairs have nothing to do with me," Jiang Chan provoked song Yao''s chin. "Also, if you are good, I won''t give these to the police station. If you make any small moves behind your back, don''t blame me for sending you to jail."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s face was full of cold, song Yao trembled like sieve bran. She has never seen song song like this, just like a female evil star.


    "You are not song song. Who are you?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, I also want to ask you, who am I? If I''m not song song, who should I be? If you didn''t exchange the two children, I should be called Liang Xinyue now?"


    "You really feel wronged. Because of Qi Yan, your past life was so miserable. What about me? Did I do anything sorry for you?"


    Jiang Chan sat down by the bed and looked at Song Yao, who was huddled in the corner of the hospital bed. Her eyes were full of ridicule: "admit it, you are a coward. You want your daughter to inherit the great family property of the Liang family, and you want Qi Yan''s daughter to be trampled under your feet forever."


    "I don''t want to judge the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. In the future, everyone will return to the bridge." put away the photos and diaries scattered on the hospital bed, and Jiang Chan pushed open the door of the ward and walked away.


    She beat song Yao. Now she needs to find another person. It should be time.


    Liang Hongsheng was impatient with waiting in the box. In the afternoon, he suddenly received an email. The main idea is about the family affairs of the Liang family. If he doesn''t come, he will regret it.


    As a businessman, Liang Hongsheng is usually very busy, but he was caught up in this email. No, he waited here for nearly half an hour. Before the other party appeared, Liang Hongsheng couldn''t sit still.


    He was given a donkey, wasn''t he? Just as he stood up to leave, the box door was pushed open. When he saw the girl standing by the door, Liang Hongsheng''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    It''s so similar. She looks very similar to her daughter. No, it should be said that she is more like her wife Qi Yan than the new moon. Is there such a coincidence?


    When seeing Liang Hongsheng, Jiang Chan smiled: "sorry, Mr. Liang, there is a traffic jam on the road. I''m late."


    Liang Hongsheng said quietly, "are you?"


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite Liang Hongsheng and took out the photo and song Yao''s diary from her bag. Looking at the two things in front of him, Liang Hongsheng didn''t reach out for them.


    Jiang Chan poured herself a cup of tea: "introduce yourself, my name is song song. As for my identity, you will understand it all after reading this diary."


    Liang Hongsheng said no more now. When he opened this photo, he was stunned. He didn''t know his wife and twin sisters?


    Jiang Chan glanced: "your wife came from an orphanage. Don''t you know? The old couple of Qi family are her adoptive parents."


    Liang Hongsheng clenched his fist and looked at the diary again. He was a little afraid to reach out because he had a hunch that as long as he opened the diary, his family would have earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 1625

    Jiang Chan didn''t urge him either. He just ordered the list slowly when the waiter came in and drank tea from time to time. She waited to see Liang Hongsheng''s reaction. If Liang Hongsheng didn''t care about it, song song song didn''t need to recognize Liang Hongsheng again.


    This girl has been hurt enough. If she can find a loved one who really loves her and give her family warmth, she may be able to come out faster.


    Jiang Chan naturally learned about Liang Hongsheng. The reason why she came to him was that he had a good reputation. Want to come to such a person, should not be willing to be hoodwinked in the drum?


    Of course, if Liang Hongsheng doesn''t even have the courage to open this diary, then she doesn''t say anything today.


    After hesitating for a long time, Liang Hongsheng opened his diary in front of him. Just after reading the first few words, his hand could not help pinching. Then he looked at his diary faster and faster, and his eyes were already scarlet.


    It happened that at this time, the dishes ordered by Jiang Chan also came up. Jiang Chan didn''t care about him. He ate himself very fragrant.


    After reading a diary, it was twenty minutes later, and Jiang Chan was half full. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Liang Hongsheng sitting in a chair: "finished?"


    Liang Hongsheng was silent, and Jiang Chan didn''t ask much. She wiped her mouth: "you already know the direction of things. I think as a victim, you have the right to know. If you want evidence, we can do a paternity test. I have time at any time."


    Liang Hongsheng wiped his face: "now go to the paternity test. I can''t be so hasty just by virtue of a diary."


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "OK, let''s go."


    She didn''t panic. In her last life, the original owner also had a paternity test with Liang Hongsheng and his wife. It''s all established facts. She''s very confident.


    In the hospital, the identification center didn''t send the report until midnight. When he saw Liang Hongsheng, the staff still trembled. Didn''t he witness any secrets?


    Looking at the appraisal results in his hand, Liang Hongsheng blinked. Now he fully believes everything in his diary. He has now come to a conclusion on what to do with the follow-up.


    "It''s getting late, i... Dad... Take you back." in front of me is my daughter. She is simple in dress and slim. It can be seen that she hasn''t been well taken care of in the past.


    Thinking of all the things in his diary, Liang Hongsheng felt like a knife in his heart.


    Jiang Chan raised her lips: "I''ll stay in a hotel near the hospital. Song Yao will be discharged tomorrow. It''s agreed that I''ll move my registered permanent residence tomorrow. I''m really tired of hanging on the same registered permanent residence book with her, which makes me feel very disgusting."


    "OK, Dad, take you to the hotel. Take this card first, and tell me if it''s not enough."


    Taking out a card from his wallet, Liang Hongsheng was also worried that Jiang Chan would not accept it. Who expected that Jiang Chan would be generous when she was grounded. Liang Hongsheng was stunned and suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Although such a big thing happened, he felt a strange sense of joy when he saw Jiang Chan standing in front of him.


    On the bus, Liang Hongsheng glanced at Jiang Chan: "when is your appointment with song Yao tomorrow? I''ll go there. And your mother, haven''t you seen her yet?"


    Jiang Chan propped her elbow on the window: "Qi Yan? I''ve seen it. When ye min took me to a party before, Qi Yan asked me a lot of questions and who my mother is."


    Liang Hongsheng stepped on the brake: "what do you mean? How did you get involved with Ye min?"


    Jiang Chan said very indifferently: "Ye min likes Liang Xinyue, but Liang Xinyue doesn''t like him. Later, ye min found me as a substitute. Maybe it''s because I look like Liang Xinyue? It''s ironic!"


    Liang Hongsheng said hoarsely, "break up with Ye min right away! What is he? Dare to take my daughter as a substitute?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "we''ll split up today. It doesn''t matter to us in the future. In fact, as long as I mention his name, I feel incomparable."


    "You have such a loud voice, you don''t worry about scaring me." Jiang Chan smiled lightly, and the smile on her face was far from the pain of others when they just broke up.


    Liang Hongsheng experienced for so long, but he also noticed the difference. He looked at Jiang Chan suspiciously: "your reaction is very strange. Also, I''m your father. Don''t you even call your father?"


    Jiang Chan: "let''s talk about something at the hotel. I''m afraid it''s all said. Your little heart can''t stand it."


    Liang Hongsheng nodded her: "OK, I''ll see what flowers you can say."


    In the hotel suite, Liang Hongsheng poured a glass of water. When he came back, he saw his new daughter sitting on the sofa, while another girl sat on the single sofa opposite her.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance of a soul body, Liang Hongsheng shook the cup in his hand. The next moment, he strengthened his courage: "you, who are you? How did you come in? Where''s my daughter song song?"


    Jiang Chan held her head with one hand: "calm down, you just took a bite in the car. Am I your father''s? Introduce myself, I''m Jiang Chan, and this is your daughter song song song. I came here after receiving the entrustment of song song song to fulfill my wish for her."


    Hearing this familiar tone, Liang Hongsheng reluctantly settled his mind. He glanced at song song song, who had no God in his eyes. He just felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear!" Liang Hongsheng sat down beside song song song, staring at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much nonsense. She moved her fingers and soon a huge screen appeared in front of Liang Hongsheng. This is song song''s memory, from her childhood experience to her entanglement with Ye min, and then to her later obsession, all show incisively and vividly.


    After seeing the appearance of Qi Yan and Liang Xinyue in the later stage, especially after seeing Qi Yan''s actions, Liang Hongsheng''s breathing became heavier. He clenched his fist and blinked at the pictures.


    Time may have passed for a long time, and it seems that in the blink of an eye, Liang Hongsheng can see all the memories of song song song''s short 27 years.


    Liang Hongsheng was half lying on the sofa, his shoulders collapsed, and his face was deeply tired. He turned and looked at song song song. Song song song was sitting beside him. It seemed that he had never changed his posture.


    Only when he saw some of them, song song song would unconsciously cry.


    Liang Hongsheng couldn''t help it anymore. He touched his mobile phone and didn''t care what time it was: "I''m in room 1808 of the star hotel. I don''t care what method you use. Come here now!"

 Chapter 1626

    Jiang Chan held her chin with one hand: "what are you going to do? I don''t think it''s a good choice to let song song and Qi Yan stay together. After all, part of song song song''s heart knot comes from Qi Yan. It''s impossible for you to let them live in peace."


    "Now she belongs to traditional Chinese medicine. She has hurt her feelings. Of course, another popular saying is that she has been hit too hard and closed herself. If she doesn''t come out, others can''t go in."


    Liang Hongsheng turned his head and looked at Jiang Chan with a very wide range of movement: "please... Please, what can you do to help her? She is only 22 this year, and her life has just begun..."


    "If there is any karma, come to me. My daughter, she has worked so hard since childhood. She has suffered so much. Life has never given her any sweets..."


    At this point, Liang Hongsheng''s tears came down. Seeing a big man in his forties crying in front of him, song song song blinked unaccustomed.


    She slowly looked up at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan whispered, "he''s your father Liang Hongsheng. You''ve seen him before."


    "Dad..." song song song said these two words slowly. She looked at Liang Hongsheng, who covered his face and cried like a child beside her. For a long time, she said slowly, "it''s not your fault. Don''t cry."


    Listening to this sentence, Liang Hongsheng''s mood was uncontrollable. There was only Liang Hongsheng''s hoarse cry in the suite.


    Song song asks for help and looks at Jiang Chan. She has the impression that she spent little time with Liang Hongsheng later. Now she really doesn''t know how to face him.


    Besides, Tang Jianhua and song Yao divorced early, and the role of father has always been missing in her life.


    Now facing Liang Hongsheng, song song song is really at a loss. She can''t help but turn her eyes to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "don''t cry. At least you are the big boss of the company, and you''re not afraid to damage your image in front of your daughter."


    Liang Hongsheng''s cry immediately choked. He wiped his face, "don''t cry, I can''t cry, I have to let those bastards cry first. Why is my daughter so hard, but others are so comfortable stepping on her blood and tears?"


    Jiang Chan looked at song song song: "Qi Yan is coming soon. Are you going to see her? If you don''t want to see her, I''ll deal with her."


    Hearing the name Qi Yan, song song song lowered his eyelids, as if he thought of something bad. Jiang Chan thought she would refuse. Song song song, the clinker, looked up and said, "I''d better see you. I also want to end these things."


    Liang Hongsheng looked at her anxiously, "why don''t you meet her first and the rest of your father?"


    Song song''s eyelashes trembled: "well, I really can''t afford to deal with these things."


    Liang Hongsheng trembled and touched song song song''s hair: "it was my father who was sorry for you and didn''t take good care of you. Song Yao, I must make her pay the price!"


    Song song held the pillow in his hand and put his pointed chin on the pillow: "I promised song Yao not to make this matter to the police station. I know you love me, but she always has a bad heart..."


    Liang Hongsheng wiped his face and said, "just as you said, how can my song song be so pure and kind? You will be bullied to death by others."


    Jiang Chan blinked: "you can teach her slowly in the future. Qi Yan is coming. She is already outside the door. Song song, I won''t show up this time. Be brave. I believe you will do well."


    Song song: "with you, I really don''t seem to be so afraid of these results."


    Jiang Chan: "tell me anything at any time. I''ve always been there."


    Looking at song song''s dependence on Jiang Chan, Liang Hongsheng is a little delicious, but it seems good to think that song song has a friend like Jiang Chan. At least song song can be enlightened and looked after at any time.


    Qi Yan was angry. He was sleeping soundly. Liang Hongsheng suddenly called. It was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night and asked her to come to the hotel. What the hell is going on here?


    After knocking on the door twice, Qi Yan''s patience was running out. Just as she was about to call, the door opened with a Shua. Is it Liang Hongsheng or who is standing in front of her?


    Liang Hongsheng glanced at her: "come in, I have something to tell you."


    Qi Yan disagreed and followed Liang Hongsheng into the suite. As soon as she walked in for two steps, she saw song song sitting on the sofa. As soon as she saw song song, she was immediately excited: "in the middle of the night, lonely men and women stayed in the same room. What do you want to tell me?"


    Song song was stunned on the sofa. Unexpectedly, Qi Yan thought of this. She mistress herself and make complaints about her.


    Liang Hongsheng had a splitting headache. He grabbed the paternity test report on the tea table and song Yao''s diary and threw it on Qi Yan''s face: "open your eyes and have a good look!"


    "The sins you did in those years are now all due to my daughter! You still have the face to be angry. Find out the truth first!"


    Wary of song song''s presence here, Liang Hongsheng did not make a more drastic move. He glanced at song song song: "are you hungry? You didn''t eat much at night. Dad ordered you a meal?"


    Song song shook his head: "Dad... You didn''t eat at night. I''d better order you some supper."


    Qi Yan couldn''t listen to what they said. When she saw the paternity test, she was a flower in front of her. Song song''s mother is song Yao. How did song song song become Liang Hongsheng''s daughter?


    Song Yao and Liang Hongsheng have been together? It''s impossible. Liang Hongsheng is not the kind of person who goes out and makes trouble.


    Seeing the diary that fell to the ground, Qi Yan stared at it in fear and couldn''t reach out.


    Liang Hongsheng ordered a good meal and watched Qi Yan hesitate in place. Liang Hongsheng ordered a tea table with his fingers: "take a closer look. Song Yao has written very clearly. What did you do in those years and how she praised song for so many years?"


    Qi Yanping breathed and slowly picked up the diary. She just screamed when she saw that the child was replaced there.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true! How could it be? How did song Yao change the child?"


    Liang Hongsheng rubbed song song song''s head: "it''s getting late. Why don''t you go and have a rest first?"


    Song song shook his head: "I can''t sleep. Since I know this, I''ve had insomnia all night."


    Liang Hongsheng''s heart was sour. He pondered: "after this matter is solved, will dad take you to see a psychologist?"


    "Or do you have a good little sister? Let her accompany you to travel and relax? Dad covered all the expenses."


    Song song: "I don''t have any friends. I have to be busy working to make money and pay song Yao''s medical expenses. I don''t have time to make friends."

 Chapter 1627

    Liang Hongsheng reluctantly restrained his emotions: "it doesn''t matter if he didn''t have friends before. In the future, song song song will make many friends."


    Song song slightly opened his lips: "maybe."


    Liang Hongsheng''s order just arrived. When the waiter saw Qi Yan kneeling on the carpet of the suite and looked at Liang Hongsheng and song song song sitting on the sofa, his eyes were a little strange.


    This is not the script of husband and Xiaosan, who were originally dejected, right?


    Seeing the waiter''s eyes, Liang Hongsheng raised his eyebrows: "what are you thinking? This is my daughter! Song song, eat more? You''re too thin! My father will take you to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow?"


    Song song can communicate with others as long as he doesn''t mention those sad things. She dialed some pasta: "I''ll have some more. I have no appetite."


    Liang Hongsheng and song song song sat in front of the tea table to have supper. In fact, Liang Hongsheng had no appetite. After all, the impact tonight was so great. But he knows he can''t fall. He must hold on.


    His daughter has suffered so many grievances that he must compensate her thousands of times in the future.


    Touching song song song''s head, Liang Hongsheng smiled: "go to rest after eating. Dad and she have something to say. When things are solved tomorrow, you will go home with dad."


    Song song nodded: "then I''ll go to have a rest first."


    When song song song entered the room, Liang Hongsheng''s face became cold. He looked at Qi Yan kneeling on the ground: "do you still have the face to cry? Tomorrow, Liang Xinyue will be sent to song Yao. Song Yao will be discharged tomorrow. Tomorrow, you will go with me. Things will come to an end."


    Qi Yan grabbed the diary and exposed his green tendons: "Song Yao!"


    Perhaps in her heart, she wanted to frustrate song Yao. But this matter goes deep. After all, Qi Yan made mistakes first, while song Yao fought back later.


    Only during this period, I pity song song song. She is the most innocent person.


    Liang Hongsheng didn''t want to say anything more to her: "give her all Liang Xinyue''s things. I don''t want song song song to see anything about Liang Xinyue. She has occupied my daughter''s identity for 22 years, and I have done my utmost to raise her."


    "I just thought that song song song had worked so hard since he was a child. My heart..." Liang Hongsheng said and patted the tea table. He stared at Qi Yan: "when I thought that it was because of you..."


    Qi Yan clenched his teeth: "do you think I feel good? I just know song song is my daughter. What do you want me to do? I won''t let song Yao go. I must let her pay the price."


    Liang Hongsheng lit a cigarette: "Song Yao is your sister. You ruined song Yao''s reputation in the orphanage. You left with the whole family and lived a happy and rich life. However, song Yao has been struggling in the orphanage and no one adopted her."


    "You ruined her life with a little lie, but the retribution didn''t fall on you, but on my daughter." the smoke rose in front of Liang Hongsheng, and Qi Yan couldn''t see his expression.


    "You see, since you know the truth until now, you have no regrets for what you did. I can''t accept that my wife is such a person. You''re too mean."


    "Song Yao and Qi Yan, they are equally despicable people."


    In the bedroom, Jiang Chan sat on the beauty couch beside the bed and pointedly pointed out their common ground.


    Song song held his knee and formed himself into a small group: "but if Qi Yan didn''t do evil first..."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "song song song, don''t find reasons for bad people, especially those who hurt you. It will only make others think you are more weak and deceptive. You should learn to be hard hearted."


    "If someone hurts you, you should learn to fight back instead of thinking about why she hurt me first. Don''t find reasons for everything from yourself. You haven''t done anything wrong."


    "Whether song Yao maliciously swapped you with Liang Xinyue or Ye min took you as a substitute, you know, you don''t owe anyone, but others did something wrong. They''re sorry for you."


    Song song bit his lip: "but Qi Yan, she is mine after all..."


    Jiang Chan said bitterly: "you care about her, she doesn''t necessarily care about you. You see that she is so excited now, not because she knows you are her daughter, but because of song Yao."


    "This woman, she is very paranoid and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all. You know, she hasn''t raised you and you don''t owe her anything. Do you still have to be soft hearted to her when you think about the things you''ve experienced before?"


    Thinking that Qi Yan helped Liang Xinyue deal with her in his previous life, in order to let Ye min leave her, song song se shrunk: "no, I can''t be soft hearted to her. She hurt me first. But I don''t want to retaliate back. I just want to see her again in the future."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "you are so soft, Liang Hongsheng will have to worry a lot in the future."


    Song song smiled and looked soft: "I''m not as fragile as you think. I may not be as decisive as you. But I''m not a soft persimmon. If someone hurts me, I won''t call back. I''ll just stay away from him."


    Jiang Chan: "song song song, you can''t do this. If you are hurt, you have to fight back. Only when others feel pain, they don''t dare to hurt you again. Blindly avoiding and staying away is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    Song song: "I also know that such a character is bad, but I always fear my head and tail."


    "If you have grown up in a poor family since childhood, you should look ahead and backward when you want to do anything. Even if others bully you, you will think whether fighting back will bring greater burden to the family..."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, I can understand."


    She grew up in an orphanage. Naturally, she can understand song song''s idea. To put it bluntly, she lacks confidence. Because of her lack of confidence, she did not dare to do a lot of things. She did not dare to call back after being bullied. She was worried that something would happen, which would make the already poor family worse.


    Or how to say, sensible children are more distressing? Because being sensible too early will make them carefully put away the edges and corners on the, and make them realize in advance that the society is indifferent and the people are cold and warm.


    Song song smiled: "little cicada, you and I shared your memory of more than ten years before your life. I suddenly felt that there was no estrangement between us. We knew each other''s most painful time, but you could grow up like this. I envy you very much."


    Jiang Chan squinted: "for me, that was not my most painful time. I was short of material, but my spirit was very rich. I had a lot of love, although I had to run for my life at that time."

 Chapter 1628

    Song song opened his arms and drew a big circle: "in the future, I want a lot of love. I''m very greedy and want a lot of love. Maybe it''s because I''ve never got it, so I''m very eager."


    Jiang Chan: "love yourself first. Song song song, you are a good girl and you deserve a better life. You see, even if you don''t learn your dream fashion design, you are still a very excellent translator."


    Song song was a little unsure: "really? I''m still a student. I haven''t graduated yet. It''s a little early to be a translator."


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t lie to you. I appreciate people like you. Even if they don''t like what they choose, they can still stick to it and do it well."


    Song song''s voice was much lower: "do I have to survive in this society? Do I have to have a skill that can feed me and... Song Yao?"


    Jiang Chan: "so from now on, you can pursue what you really like. In fact, it''s good to learn French well. It''s a famous fashion capital. You can go there for a show in the future. It''s quite convenient."


    Song song rolled on the bed: "little cicada, you look up to me. I haven''t been in touch with the industry of fashion design. I just like to see beautiful clothes."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved and some design drafts of her previous life appeared in front of song song song.


    "Although you haven''t come into contact with this industry, song song song, you are a very spiritual person. From my point of view, if you study systematically, you will be better."


    Seeing that song song was not confident, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have been a designer and a show. I still have some aesthetic taste."


    "Really? You even had a show?" song song song covered his mouth and screamed, "Wow, why are you so powerful?"


    Jiang Chan smiled. "It''s all in the past. If you want to see it, I can show you."


    Song song blinked. There was only one meaning in his eyes: "want to see!"


    Jiang Chan had no choice. She gently moved her fingers. A very tall girl appeared in front of song song song. Instead of focusing on Lin Hanyan''s private affairs, Jiang Chan asked song song to watch Lin Hanyan''s design draft and the show she had held.


    Song song was reluctant to blink: "she''s so powerful!"


    Jiang Chan: "in my eyes, you are no different. You are very aura like her. So I believe you, song song, your dream will come true and you will become a very excellent designer."


    Song song took back his sight and looked at Jiang Chan''s eyes. "Although she is very excellent, in my opinion, you are the big boss, little Chan? I really made a profit. I didn''t expect to have this harvest."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "your spirit is too excited. You should have a rest."


    Song song turned over on the bed: "I can''t sleep. My little heart beats with excitement at the thought of me with such an excellent designer. How many hidden skills do you have, little cicada?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I seem to know a lot of things, but at the same time, the more I know, the more curious I am about the world, because there are still many things unknown."


    Song song thought, "this is what people say. The more knowledgeable, the more modest?"


    Jiang Chan was flattered by song song song''s Rainbow fart and said, "maybe, anyway, I always take the low-key and modest route. People, it''s better to be modest. I advocate quiet water flowing deep."


    Seeing song song''s eyes still open, Jiang Chan snapped his fingers: "you really should sleep. If you are particularly curious about these, I''ll open a learning space for you tomorrow and find you learning materials."


    "Really? Great!" song song song kicked his legs contentedly and suddenly discouraged: "I don''t want to see song Yao again. She is the one who hurt me the most. When I think of seeing her, my heart hurts."


    Jiang Chan knew clearly: "I''ll see you tomorrow, and you''ll study in peace of mind. When you''ve dealt with all this business, you''ll live your new life in peace of mind."


    Song song lengthened his voice: "little cicada..."


    Jiang Chan: "what''s the matter?"


    Song song grabbed the quilt, leaving only two eyes exposed: "I have insomnia, I can''t sleep at all..."


    Jiang Chan: "in fact, you are just curious about learning space? Go and play by yourself!"


    In an instant, Jiang Chan and song song song changed their positions. Seeing song song looking around in the learning space, Jiang Chan didn''t care about her. She will make up her spirit tonight. There will be a hard battle tomorrow.


    At about six o''clock, Jiang Chan opened the door and went out. Liang Hongsheng on the sofa suddenly stood up with a carp. When he saw Jiang Chan''s eyes, he pulled his hair: "is it you? Where''s song song?"


    Jiang chanyan was brief and comprehensive: "she doesn''t want to see song Yao, so I''ll run this trip for her."


    Liang Hongsheng poured himself a cup of tea: "song song song... How is she now?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at song song song sleeping in the learning space. She was falling into deep sleep: "it''s OK at present. As long as she doesn''t contact song Yao, ye min and Liang Xinyue, her mood is still stable."


    While Jiang Chan was washing, Liang Hongsheng also ordered a meal: "your mother... Qi Yan, she went back at three o''clock. Later, we''ll go to the hospital first. Then she will take Liang Xinyue there."


    Jiang Chan leaned over the table to drink water: "what are you going to do with Qi Yan? According to my suggestion, it''s best to separate song song and Qi Yan. After all, Qi Yan is not a good thing in song song song''s memory."


    Liang Hongsheng closed his eyes: "Qi Yan and I divorced. I can''t accept that my wife is such a mean person. Even if she was young at that time, I can''t convince myself with this reason."


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyelids: "I don''t care about your marital status, but song song is my client. I hope everything goes well with her."


    Sitting down opposite Liang Hongsheng, Jiang Chan held her chin: "to be honest, you appear a few times in song song song''s memory. Now I contact you and find that you are not bad."


    Liang Hongsheng reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I should thank you for your praise? I''m very grateful to you. If song song song didn''t meet you, maybe I didn''t know my biological daughter was left out all my life."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t have to thank you. I just can''t bear it. This girl has suffered too much. I want her to be sweeter for the rest of her life."


    Liang Hongsheng turned his head and sucked his nose: "I don''t want to be so embarrassed in front of you. After song song song, please take care of her and guide her. She is a pure child."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I can''t follow her all my life. After I''m sure she really grows up, I''ll leave and go back to my world. You can''t have a happy family and I''m alone?"

 Chapter 1629

    Breakfast was just delivered at this time. Liang Hongsheng gave Jiang ChanSheng a bowl of porridge: "I don''t know how old you are, but yesterday I saw you look no more than 20 and look smaller than song song song. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll think I have another daughter..."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "don''t beat around the Bush and take advantage of me. I have a father. I''m older than your ancestors."


    Liang Hongsheng''s spoon shook: "you are a strange girl."


    Jiang Chan took a sip of porridge: "it''s OK. I think you''re a good person, otherwise I won''t tell you about song song song''s existence. Even without you, I can still clean up song Yao, Qi Yan and others. The reason why I came to you is that I want you to take care of song song song more in the future."


    Liang Hongsheng sighed: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I was thinking, who should be blamed for this step today?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "Qi Yan is the culprit, but song Yao is not innocent. I admit that song Yao is poor, but this is not an excuse for her to vent her anger and resentment on song song song."


    "She doesn''t have the courage to find Qi Yan to retaliate, and she doesn''t have the ability to compete with Qi Yan. Everyone knows the truth of picking soft persimmons. She implements this incisively and vividly."


    "In her heart, she thinks all this of the Liang family belongs to her daughter Liang Xinyue. In other words, it is her. Qi Yan owes her."


    Jiang Chan said bitterly, "as for Qi Yan, her young age is not her reason for doing evil. It can be seen from her small place that she has a mean character. What is she, with the rumors I know?"


    Liang Hongsheng: "it seems that you don''t think well of them."


    Jiang Chan said lightly, "I''m just talking about things. In fact, it doesn''t matter how I feel about them. After all, they are not my relatives. As long as song song song can live well, I don''t care about anything else."


    Liang Hongsheng stared at Jiang Chan: "if you are a man, I will entrust song song to you. I feel warm as a big man."


    Jiang Chan glanced at song song song, who was sleeping in the learning space: "I''ve heard this from many people. It can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. The key is to let song song song stand up."


    "Of course, you can understand it from another angle. She is not unable to stand up. She just doesn''t have the confidence to choose the life she wants. Unlike Liang Xinyue, countless elites have chased her since childhood."


    As soon as he said this, there was silence on the dinner table. For a long time, Liang Hongsheng wiped his face: "if you don''t say this, I can''t feel uncomfortable. I''m very curious about you. It doesn''t matter if you expose yourself to me?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "since I dare to find you, I''m not worried about you revealing my existence. You can''t disclose my news to a third person. If you don''t believe it, try it?"


    Liang Hongsheng frowned: "so mysterious? Yes, it''s safer. You''re too mysterious."


    Jiang Chan whispered, "you don''t have to worry about my origin or explore my past. We just meet by chance. Once song song completes her wish, I will leave here."


    Liang Hongsheng: "OK, don''t ask. It''s almost time. Should I go to the hospital? As soon as I see you, I always feel that I''m talking to people my age."


    Jiang Chan chuckled and declined to comment on Liang Hongsheng''s remarks. Thinking that Jiang Chan said she was older than his ancestors, Liang Hongsheng shut up.


    The urgent task is to cut the relationship between song song song and song Yao as soon as possible. Song song song''s failure to investigate song Yao''s responsibility does not mean that he will gently let song Yao go.


    Liang Hongsheng beat the steering wheel and figured out how to deal with song Yao. Jiang Chan glanced at her: "it''s very simple. Send Liang Xinyue to song Yao. Song Yao''s hope of controlling the Liang family has failed, and Liang Xinyue has lost his life of rich clothes and food. What do you think Liang Xinyue will do to song Yao?"


    Liang Hongsheng''s back was covered with a layer of white hair sweat: "your idea is too... It suits my heart. I remember there is a suite under liang Xinyue''s name. I originally planned to give her another shopping mall this month, but now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    Jiang Chan: "although Liang Xinyue didn''t know anything about it, it''s undeniable that she is the biggest vested interest in the whole thing. Everything she enjoys now comes from stepping on song song song."


    "I know that Qi Yan is sorry for song Yao, but the Liang family has nothing to be sorry for song Yao. If song Yao is really capable, she should go to Qi Yan for revenge, not take it out on song song song."


    When Liang Hongsheng said this, Jiang Chan smiled: "you can carry it clearly. I''m also worried that you won''t drive Liang Xinyue out, but take song song back and write it down in your name. They are sisters and beautiful. After all, it''s staged in TV dramas."


    "That''s impossible." Liang Hongsheng gnashed his teeth and said, "I didn''t vent my anger. Liang Xinyue has been very kind to me, because I know she doesn''t know these things. But if you want me to treat Liang Xinyue as before, it''s undoubtedly putting a knife in song song song''s heart."


    "She has suffered so much. As the closest relative, I can''t hurt her so much."


    Hearing this assurance, Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "let''s go. The hospital is here. I just hope you don''t be soft hearted after seeing Liang Xinyue. At least it''s your daughter who has been in the palm of your hand for more than 20 years."


    Liang Hongsheng: "she is not my daughter, song song song is."


    Jiang Chan lengthened her voice: "blood relationship is very important sometimes, and it''s not worth mentioning sometimes. It depends on what you think."


    Liang Hongsheng: "I admit that in the first 21 years of Liang Xinyue, I really loved her, but this is based on the premise that she is really my daughter. Now once the truth is revealed, and there is a comparison between song song song and Liang Xinyue, I will naturally choose song song."


    "If it''s an unintentional loss of the hospital, song song song is raising it, and I don''t mind raising another Liang Xinyue. But if it''s someone else''s deliberate conspiracy, Liang Xinyue can''t stay at home."


    "Besides, she has long been an adult, and I do my utmost to her."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s good to say. I''m so moved as an outsider. Unfortunately, song song is asleep now and can''t hear anything."


    Liang Hongsheng could hardly lift it up at one breath: "narrow-minded girl! Is this the ward?"


    Hearing the noise in front, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "it seems that someone has appeared in front of you. It''s really a big play!"


    Two bodyguards stood outside song Yao''s ward, pestling at the door of the ward like a door god. Liang Xinyue stood by the door of the ward with an unbelievable face. Her face was full of panic. When she saw Liang Hongsheng standing with Jiang Chan, her face was even more helpless

 Chapter 1630

    "Dad, Dad, you''re here. When mom came back in the morning, she pulled me out of bed and said I''m not your daughter... Why am I not your daughter?"


    Liang Xinyue couldn''t care about Jiang Chan at this time. She grabbed Liang Hongsheng''s arm and cried.


    Jiang Chan stepped back and leaned against the wall. The meaning of watching the play was too strong. Liang Hongsheng glanced at her and knew that the other party was observing himself to see if he could do what he said.


    He took his hand out: "Qi Yan, she said it well. You are really not my daughter. Song Yao in the ward is your mother. She gave birth to Qi Yan at the same time, and then she secretly changed you and song song song."


    "Song song! It''s you!" hearing song song''s name, Liang Xinyue stared at song song song: "why do you appear? I used to live well and have parents who love me..."


    "Do you have any face to blame song song for his appearance?" before Liang Hongsheng could say anything, Qi Yan came out. She stared at Liang Xinyue with hatred in her eyes: "you occupied my daughter''s identity, but she suffered all the waste around Song Yao. You are a thief!"


    "You stole my daughter''s life. Now you still have the face to blame my daughter?"


    The hospital started this farce in the morning. Nurses came to stop it, but there were more and more onlookers. Jiang Chan stood there as if she were an outsider.


    Song Yao walked slowly to the ward: "why should you accuse the new moon? If you hadn''t ruined my life, I wouldn''t retaliate against you!"


    She coughed in a low voice: "it was clear that the whole family had a crush on my sister and wanted to adopt me. I had to follow them. You jumped out and said I stole the money from the dean''s aunt. As a result, you patted your ass and followed the whole family..."


    The onlookers were in an uproar, but they didn''t expect things to turn around.


    "What kind of family is the Qi family? You live so comfortably in the Qi family, but what about me? I''m accused of stealing because of your slander. Anyone who comes to adopt children doesn''t want me. Who can understand my pain?"


    "It''s you, you ruined my life!" Song Yao covered her heart: "I''ve been like this in my life, but God has eyes and unexpectedly let me give birth to you on the same day. In that case, it gives me a chance to choose again!"


    "If I had grown up in the Qi family, now I am with Liang Hongsheng, and my daughter is the daughter of the Liang family. In this case, everything of the Liang family should be my daughter''s!"


    "Your daughter should pay for the mistakes you made in those years!"


    "What''s all this called? In this era, it''s like paying off mother''s debts?" someone muttered. Although things are tortuous, they can hear the general meaning.


    "Yes, how pitiful the little girl is? Did someone provoke you?"


    "She has no ability to get justice for herself, so she can only use this abusive means!"


    Jiang Chan admits that song Yao is poor, but this is not the reason why she did these things. Because she did these things, she changed from a victim to a shameful perpetrator.


    Qi Yan stood where he was and wanted to go up and grab song Yao and tear him: "I did do such a thing in those years. I just wanted to leave the orphanage because I''ve had enough of that day. I didn''t know that thing would have such an impact on you..."


    Song Yao leaned against the door: "what good man are you doing now? You have done something. Who will compensate for my pain? My life has been ruined by you!"


    Liang Hongsheng said in a deep voice, "I don''t care about the disputes between you and Qi Yan, but song song is my daughter. We had a paternity test yesterday. In your eyes, Qi Yan and Qi family owe you everything, but we Liang family don''t owe you anything."


    "Today, the truth is that everyone belongs to you. Liang Xinyue should go back to her original family, and song song naturally follows me home. Song song song is soft hearted. He cares about your bad heart and doesn''t pursue your legal responsibility, but I don''t want to see you again."


    Looking at this softer woman than Qi Yanlai, Liang Hongsheng didn''t feel any softhearted. If he sympathizes with song Yao, who will love song song?


    Song song has only one father, so he must stand on song song''s side.


    Hearing that Liang Hongsheng was going to drive himself out of the house, Liang Xinyue cried, "Dad, I don''t want to leave you... Dad, I''ve been with you for more than 20 years... Is blood relationship so important?"


    Liang Hongsheng: "yes, blood relationship is so important! When I think that I have been helping my enemies raise daughters for more than 20 years... Although you don''t know, every drop you enjoy is my own daughter''s blood and tears!"


    "I can''t let you stay at home again. What about my daughter?" he glanced at Jiang Chan. He saw that Jiang Chan leaned against the wall with her arms in her arms and her lips were smiling. He knew it was Jiang Chan, not his daughter song song.


    If song song was absent, Liang Hongsheng would feel better. If you don''t know something, you will feel better. If you know too much, you will feel worse.


    He glanced at Qi Yan: "if you don''t want her, I don''t mind if you continue to communicate with her in the future..."


    "I can''t go on with you, we have nothing to do!" Qi Yan stared at Liang Xinyue, his eyes full of resentment. She was fooled by song Yao. Now she wants to be good to Liang Xinyue again? Dream!


    It happened that at this time, the nurses came and everyone dispersed, but the gossip couldn''t stop. In particular, Liang Hongsheng''s face, which is a big man in the business circle, will always be known.


    Now I saw such a shocking gossip. Everyone went back to the ward to exchange gossip.


    Jiang Chan stood up straight and looked at Song Yao leaning against the door: "I agreed to move my registered permanent residence today. I really don''t want to stay in a registered permanent residence book with you."


    Song Yao stared at Jiang Chan: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t spread these things?"


    Jiang Chan raised her finger and said, "I think you''re wrong. I just said I wouldn''t give these to the police, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t give them to others. Do you think Liang Xinyue can be her daughter in the Liang family after I know everything?"


    "My father didn''t ask you for the cost of training Liang Xinyue over the years. He is kind-hearted. How can he continue to spend money on other people''s daughters? You know, my father is only my daughter, and his things will be mine in the future."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s one mouthful of my father, Liang Hongsheng narrowed his eyes. The little girl took her identity and went on really fast. It''s just that he''s called Dad by such a mysterious man. He''s still a little sour in his heart.

 Chapter 1631

    Seeing that song Yao didn''t speak, Jiang Chan looked at Liang Xinyue: "Liang Xinyue, right? I''ve heard a lot about you. You really have the ability to catch Ye min and fight with Qin Han."


    "It''s you! You''re Ye min''s girlfriend!" mentioned Ye min, Liang Xinyue remembered. No wonder she always thought the name song song was familiar. She had heard it before.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m not his girlfriend. We officially broke up yesterday. I have nothing to do with him."


    No longer looking at Liang Xinyue, Jiang Chan looked at Song Yao: "this police station should open the door. Let''s go."


    Song Yao gritted her teeth: "what if I don''t go?"


    Jiang Chan also said simply, "let''s go through the legal process. I''m not the wrong party. It depends on who can carry it. If you want to think about it, I''m reckless. It''s your daughter Liang Xinyue. If you have a mother in prison, let alone Qin Han, it''s not sure whether you can find a good family."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chan smiled maliciously: "I forgot. It doesn''t matter if I can''t catch Qin Han. Anyway, ye min told her everything."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s sarcasm, Liang Xinyue shook her head again and again: "Qin Han won''t want me..."


    Jiang Chan picked her lips and smiled: "then wait and see. Your future destiny is in the hands of your mother song Yao. If song Yao is not obedient today, I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future."


    "If you''re not interested, you''ll go with me to move your registered permanent residence." Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. "I''m very careful and have a bad temper. Maybe I''ll change my mind in a moment, or you''d rather go to the police station for tea?"


    Song Yao was pale and said, "I have raised you for so many years..."


    "No, no, No." Jiang Chan raised her finger and shook her head. "It''s better to say that song song has been providing for you for so many years than that you have kept song song song. The property you shared when you divorced Tang Jianhua was spent as early as your first operation. How old was song song song at that time? It seems that it was 14 or 15?"


    "After the operation, you can''t work. Song song song has been working around for you to see a doctor and stay in hospital for so many years. Even the tuition is a student loan that song song song applied for. Do I have to figure it out for you one by one?"


    "What''s more, you used cold violence against song song song when you were a little unlucky. Do you want me to say all this?" Jiang Chan glanced at Qi Yan and then looked at Song Yao: "you are really mean to your bones."


    In contact with Jiang Chan''s sight, Qi Yan tried to speak, and Jiang Chan straightened up: "I''ll only say it once, Liang Xinyue, if you don''t want to be unable to move in the society in the future..."


    Liang Xinyue was an inspiration. She grabbed song Yao''s clothes: "aunt, just promise her. Qin Han''s family can''t accept any stains on me!"


    Jiang Chan said sarcastically, "do you think you are innocent without exposing this matter? You are too naive. Since Song Yao changed your and my identity, you have an inexhaustible original sin."


    Liang Xinyue bit her lip: "what do you want me to do? If she hadn''t lied first..."


    She pointed to Qi Yan, a little hysterical.


    Jiang Chan spread her hand: "I will not investigate who is right and who is wrong about the previous generation. Who is really innocent? All of you are guilty. Being young is not an excuse for making mistakes. If anyone secretly seeks revenge after being hurt, what is the significance of the law?"


    "I don''t want to tell you more. I''ve brought the Hukou book. You still have the last choice. If you don''t move your hukou, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Seeing Jiang Chan talking to Qi Yan, song Yao and Liang Xinyue, Liang Hongsheng was both sad and happy. If song song was as straightforward and decisive as Jiang Chan, how good would it be?


    But song song grew up in such a family. It''s not easy for her to maintain the purity of her heart. How can he ask for more?


    At about ten o''clock, Jiang Chan took the freshly baked household register and looked at Song Yao whose face was suddenly green and white: "I''m so happy that I finally got rid of you. Don''t come to me again. It''s Qi Yan, not song song song, who owes you."


    Qi Yan stood beside Liang Hongsheng and wanted to stare at Jiang Chan, but he was too guilty to dare.


    Song Yao looked at Jiang Chan, "there are some things you used to have at home..."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "then throw it all away. Those are not good memories. My new life officially starts from now. I don''t need to indulge in the past. I want to give up everything in the past."


    Song Yao opened her mouth. Did she want to ask me? But now she has no face to ask such a question?


    Liang Xinyue also holds a hukou book in her hand. She wants to pull Liang Hongsheng''s hand: "Dad... Uncle..."


    Liang Hongsheng stood next to Jiang Chan: "the truth is clear. You should go back with your biological mother. Song song is my daughter. I have raised you for so many years. Don''t come to me again."


    "As soon as I see you, I think of my daughter suffering around Song Yao, but song Yao''s daughter is taken care of by me in every way, and I shudder."


    "In your eyes, everyone owes you, but we Liang family don''t owe you anything."


    Jiang Chan turned her mobile phone: "I prefer Liang Jingqi to song song song."


    Liang Hongsheng chuckled: "just like it. Let''s go. Dad has made an appointment for a doctor to give you a physical examination. You look so thin and don''t know if you had a good meal before."


    When Liang Hongsheng and Jiang Chan walked forward, they left themselves where they were. Qi Yan stamped his feet. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say cruel words: "I won''t give up so easily. Wait for me!"


    After returning to the car, Jiang Chan handed over the control of her body to song song, who is now Liang Jingqi. Liang Hongsheng''s feeling was very sharp. Almost as soon as song Songgang came back, he noticed it.


    "How do you feel?" considering Qi Yan in the back seat, he didn''t understand what he said.


    Liang Jingqi looked at the Hukou book in her hand: "I like this name very much. It seems that I am completely separated from the past. I feel that the dark clouds on my head have finally been removed."


    "Since it has been completely separated from the past, it will be changed in the future. I don''t like the name song song. It''s not a good memory."


    Liang Jingqi holds the Hukou book and rarely shows a smile: "whatever my father calls me, in fact, I have changed my name several times. Before it was Tang Song, then song song song. Now Liang Jingqi hopes there will be no change in the future."


    Liang Hongsheng pretended to be angry: "I''m your father, how can I change?"

 Chapter 1632

    Qi Yan sat in the back seat and listened to Liang Hongsheng and Liang Jingqi. She wanted to interrupt. Liang Hongsheng ignored her. Liang Jingqi also gave a very short answer to her question and was not close to her at all.


    In the hospital, the old doctor looked at Liang Hongsheng standing behind Liang Jingqi and said positively: "she was too hardworking, had anemia symptoms, and her physique was weak. She may have been hit recently, and her feelings are hurt and depressed..."


    "Uncle Liu, help me find a way. My daughter is still so small..." Liang Hongsheng''s eyes are red, and his hands on Liang Jingqi''s shoulder are shaking.


    The old doctor frowned: "Hongsheng, isn''t your daughter a new moon? Why does another one come out?"


    Liang Hongsheng wiped his face: "Liang Xinyue is not my daughter. Others maliciously exchanged Liang Xinyue and Jing Qi in the hospital. I found my biological daughter yesterday. Jing Qi has had a bad life these years. Uncle Liu, please help me find a way."


    The old doctor didn''t ask much: "OK, I don''t ask much about your housework. I''ll help the child''s body."


    Liang Hongsheng: "thank you, uncle Liu. I''ll tell my parents in person."


    The old doctor knows. Well, he wanted to get in touch with his old friends. Now it seems that Liang Hongsheng has plans.


    Carrying a large bag of medicinal materials from the hospital, Liang Hongsheng told Liang Jingqi: "I will tell my aunt that the medicine should be taken on time in the future."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "I won''t forget that my father cares about me. Even if the medicine is bitter, I will take it on time."


    Liang Hongsheng touched Liang Jingqi''s hair: "Why are you so good? I''d rather you be presumptuous in front of me. How much pain did you have to suffer before you were so good?"


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "I have a father now, and there will be more relatives in the future. Dad, shall we not mention the previous things? I''m sad when I think of the past."


    Liang Hongsheng knew that she was afraid of blaming herself, so she didn''t mention the pain of the past.


    "Well, let''s not mention the past. Today, my father won''t go to the company and takes you to the mall. Qi Yan is your mother after all. Whether you accept her or not, my father is on your side."


    Glancing at Qi Yan hanging behind him, Liang Hongsheng pinched his eyebrows. He proposed to divorce Qi Yan, but Qi Yan didn''t agree. Besides, he still has feelings for Qi Yan. After all, Qi Yan has been good to him for so many years.


    However, knowing that Liang Jingqi''s years of grinding are due to the evil consequences of Qi Yan, Liang Hongsheng has a huge gap in his heart. He is a man whose eyes can''t tolerate sand. He can''t accept the stain on his wife''s character.


    Liang Jingqi lowered her eyelids and smiled for a long time: "I know my father is unfair to me, but she is not good to me. That''s what will happen in the future, and she didn''t know that I was her daughter at that time."


    Liang Hongsheng was sad. "Why is my daughter so kind?"


    Liang Jingqi''s eyes were also red: "I''m not kind or forgive her. I just choose not to think about the past, so I won''t be so painful."


    "Now that things are revealed so early, my situation is much better than in the past. Dad, just think I had a dream in the past. Shall we stop talking about the past and look forward in the future."


    "In fact, I''m very greedy. I want a lot of love and don''t want to give it to others at all. If more people love me, Dad, you''ll be very happy, won''t you?"


    Liang Hongsheng looked at Liang Jingqi for a long time, then smiled and said, "yes, Dad, I hope many people like you. Do you want dad to accompany you when you go to the mall?"


    Liang Jingqi stood beside Qi Yan and said, "I''ll just go with... Her. Dad, go back and have a rest first. You stayed up all night last night and your eyes were red."


    Liang Hongsheng glanced at Qi Yan: "take good care of Jingqi. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Qi Yan nodded and looked at the slim girl standing beside her after Liang Hongsheng left: "I... I thought you wouldn''t accept me."


    Liang Jingqi: "after knowing all this, I''m actually very flustered. Who should be blamed for all this? I can''t blame you because you gave birth to me. After all, I''ve always regarded song Yao as my mother."


    "So after knowing that song Yao is not my mother, I can''t bear it. I can''t accept that my mother is such an ugly person. Of course, I''m not talking about you."


    Liang Jingqi walked slowly beside Qi Yan: "because of our past experience, we are destined not to be so close. I won''t ask about the emotional problems between you and dad. If you can accept these, I don''t mind living in peace with you."


    Qi Yan''s tears suddenly fell down, "I thought you would hate me and blame me! It''s my bad. When I did such a thing, it all came back to you."


    Liang Jingqi looked down at her toes: "I can''t say anything to forgive you, because song Yao is bad for me, not you. I don''t want to hate you or blame you. Those need too strong emotions, and my emotions seem to be exhausted in these years."


    "I can hardly lift up too many emotions to hate or love a person." Liang Jingqi looked at the shop in the mall: "although I am as old as a flower, my mood is old."


    Qi Yan turned to wipe away his tears: "sorry, now I don''t know what else to say except sorry."


    Liang Jingqi: "then don''t say sorry. Let''s not mention the past. I want to buy some clothes. Your eyes have always been good. Can you help me refer to it?"


    Qi Yan opened with a smile: "of course."


    Maybe it''s because Liang Jingqi chose to put it down. Qi Yan had a very good attitude towards Liang Jingqi, but she wiped her eyes from time to time when Liang Jingqi went in to try on her clothes.


    Liang Jingqi is too thin. She is 165kg tall and less than 85kg. She is as thin as a paper man. At the thought of this, Qi Yan gnashed his teeth at Song Yao.


    At noon, they had dinner in a Chinese restaurant. Looking at Liang Jingqi with drooping eyelids opposite, she put down her chopsticks after eating a few mouthfuls. Qi Yan sandwiched her a chopstick ribs: "eat more? You''re too thin."


    Liang Jingqi pinched her eyebrows: "I can''t eat. Do you have time to accompany me to see a psychologist in the afternoon?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you need to see a psychologist?" Qi Yan put down his chopsticks and stared at Liang Jingqi.


    "It''s a bit dog blood." Liang Jingqi pulled the rice with chopsticks. "You know what happened to Ye min and me? We''ve been dating for so long. I didn''t know he took me as Liang Xinyue''s substitute before. I just know about it recently."


    Qi Yan patted his chopsticks on the table, "Ye min, how dare he do such a thing? What does he think of my daughter?"

 Chapter 1633

    Liang Jingqi Yanyan said, "what else can you be as a substitute? Do rich people like this? If you can''t get it, you can get a similar product and put it around. Every time he looks at Liang Xinyue through me, I feel very disgusting."


    Qi Yan clenched his teeth: "Mom will accompany you to see a psychologist this afternoon. I won''t let go of those who have hurt you. It''s ok if you and ye min break up. Such a man doesn''t have to go down again."


    Liang Jingqi is helpless: "now is a society ruled by law, and private revenge is to go to jail. I just hope not to disturb your interest in eating. I don''t want to let others spoil the fun."


    Qi Yan took Liang Jingqi''s hand: "it''s me. Qiqi, you should be selfish. Don''t worry about others and think about yourself. I feel bad about you."


    Liang Jingqi''s fingers moved: "I''m used to it and can''t seem to change. When I''m with song Yao, I have to worry about song Yao''s health. When I''m with Ye min, I have to take into account his mood. No one has ever asked me whether I''m doing well or whether I''m in pain."


    Qi Yan randomly took out two pieces of tissue paper: "we won''t eat. I''ll take you to see a psychologist now. Qiqi, I''ll always be with you. Even if... Even if you don''t forgive me all your life... I''ll be with you."


    Liang Jingqi''s finger moved: "I didn''t blame you. Up to now, I don''t know who to blame. Love and hate need a lot of emotion. My emotion is like a dry well. It''s always giving, and it''s dried up."


    "Let''s go. I know a psychologist. We''ll go there now." they took Liang Jingqi out of their seats and left the Chinese restaurant.


    In the afternoon, I went to see a psychologist. Just after coming out of the clinic, Liang Jingqi received a call from Liang Hongsheng: "Jingqi, when will you get home? What flavor do you like? I asked my aunt to cook some dishes you like?"


    Liang Jingqi pulled the shoulder strap of her satchel: "I can do anything. I''m not picky about food."


    After talking with the psychologist all afternoon, her depression seemed to be much less, but she was still a little listless.


    Liang Hongsheng looked down at the diagnosis report sent by Jiang Chan on his mobile phone and saw that Liang Jingqi had moderate depression. His pupils shrank and his voice was always soft: "OK, I''ll ask my aunt to do more. Come back and try which one you like?"


    "OK, thank you, Dad."


    Qi Yan walked on Liang Jingqi''s left. "He''s your father. You don''t have to say thank you to him. Mom Zhang''s cooking is very good. Tell mom Zhang what you want to eat when you get home. She''ll do well."


    "When you get home, I''ll decorate you with a big room. What kind of decoration style do you like?"


    Liang Jingqi thought: "I''ll see it then. I want a workshop. My dream has always been to be a fashion designer. I can''t choose before. Now I want to do what I really like to do."


    Qi Yan promised: "yes, I''ll clean up the third floor after I go back. It''s all your territory at that time."


    Patients with depression are in a special situation. It is difficult for them to be interested in the outside world. The opinion of psychologists is to try to meet the subjective wishes of patients. What''s more, Qi Yan wants to make up for Liang Jingqi. Naturally, she will agree to whatever Liang Jingqi says.


    On the way back, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "do you just forgive Qi Yan? She used to help Liang Xinyue find your stubble."


    Liang Jingqi held her head: "little cicada, I''m very greedy. I want to take all that once belonged to Liang Xinyue as my own. She''s my mother. I don''t want to push it to others. As long as I treat me well in the future, I''ll treat the previous things as a big dream."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "don''t you think it''s too cheap for her? In fact, I can''t see it. If anyone treats me like Qi Yan, I have to crush her."


    Liang Jingqi: "I know you want to vent your anger for me, and I can understand it, but that''s based on the premise that Qi Yan doesn''t know I''m her daughter. You don''t know how much I admire Liang Xinyue. She has everything I don''t have, and I want all the things that originally belong to me."


    "I also want to know what it''s like to be protected and loved by my mother, because I''ve never experienced it, so I''m particularly greedy." I glanced at Qi Yan sitting on her side, and Liang Jingqi said.


    "In fact, it''s hard for her," sighed Liang Jingqi. "I know she did something wrong before, but now she has paid the price, and her father has a estrangement with her. If even I blame her, she won''t be able to hold on."


    Jiang Chan is very rational: "it is precisely because you still accept her that she will suffer more in the future. Qi Yan has a problem with his character, but he really has nothing to say to his children."


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "so, I especially want to have such a relative. There are few relatives, and I don''t want to miss one."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t know how to evaluate your character. It''s both weak and brave."


    Liang Jingqi: "I just compare my heart to my heart. I''m always used to transposition thinking. In fact, it''s not very good. Sometimes I should think more about myself."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s what I want to persuade you. It''s a good moral character to think of others, but the premise is to protect yourself and don''t hurt yourself."


    Liang Jingqi: "I know what you mean. If the result is good, I can accept some harm in the process. As long as it doesn''t touch my principles and bottom line."


    Jiang Chan: "for example, if ye min comes back to you, you will never accept it?"


    "Yes." Liang Xinyue nodded, "I can forgive Qi Yan''s injury because she doesn''t know. But I can''t forgive Ye min. He approached me with a sinister purpose and regarded me as a substitute, which is abusing my love."


    "I can''t forgive song Yao, even if Qi Yan is in the wrong, but song Yao and I have lived together for more than 20 years. I take care of her life so carefully and think of her in everything, but I haven''t even cultivated a trace of emotion. She always looks at me with the eyes of her enemies, and I can''t accept it."


    "She and ye min stabbed me in the heart, but what they maintained and put on the tip of my heart was Liang Xinyue, which hurt my heart."


    "Am I so bad? Why can''t I compare with Liang Xinyue? Both song Yao and ye min like Liang Xinyue. What about me? I gave them everything, but they ignored it."


    Leaning on the back seat, Liang Jingqi unconsciously asked this sentence out.


    Qi Yan was shocked. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Liang Jingqi''s face slide down two lines of tears. She looked very haggard.

 Chapter 1634

    "Qiqi, you are a very excellent child. They don''t like you because they have no heart, not because you are bad." holding Liang Jingqi''s hand, Qi Yan said in a hoarse voice.


    "In the future, you will have a family that loves you, and you will also meet a very excellent man. He will not be as ruthless as ye min."


    Liang Jingqi looked at Qi Yan: "will there be that day?"


    Qi Yan nodded: "there will be. I will look for a man with your father carefully. I must choose a man better than ye min."


    Liang Jingqi sighed: "I don''t dare to think about these things. It seems that what happened these two days is the same as a dream. After waking up, I''m still running for life."


    As he was talking, Liang Hongsheng came and opened the back door of the taxi: "Why are you crying? Is there anything unhappy?"


    Seeing Liang Hongsheng, Liang Jingqi was in a much better mood: "no, I was very happy to stay with... Mom in the afternoon. I was suddenly a little sad when I thought of the past."


    Qi Yan covered his mouth: "Qiqi, what do you call me?"


    Liang Jingqi came down from the back seat: "you are my mother. Aren''t you happy that I call you that?"


    Qi Yan: "happy, I just didn''t expect, I thought..."


    She thought she couldn''t hear her daughter call her that in her life. After all, Liang Jingqi''s first 20 years or so were the result of her evil deeds.


    Seeing Qi Yan crying and laughing, Liang Hongsheng sighed: "go in, such a big man. Mother Zhang has cooked several dishes. You''ll see what you want to eat later?"


    Liang Hongsheng''s mood is very complicated. If Liang Jingqi accepts Qi Yan, his divorce from Qi Yan may be another blow to her. Forget it, let''s go first.


    If Qi Yan is not good to Jing Qi in the future, Liang Hongsheng''s eyes narrowed at the thought of here.


    "I''ve packed Liang Xinyue''s things and sent them to her small apartment. There''s nothing about Liang Xinyue at home in the future."


    "This is the room that Aunt cleaned up in the afternoon. If you want to buy anything, let your mother go with you." Liang Hongsheng said after looking at Qi Yan.


    "During this time, your task is to eat, drink and play, and get your graduation certificate. Although this is not your favorite major, after all, you have studied for more than three years."


    Listening to Liang Hongsheng''s suggestion, Liang Jingqi nodded: "I know, I also want to get my graduation certificate. In fact, after reading it, I have feelings for this major."


    "Well, you''re too thin. You''ll take good care of yourself during this time. When you''re in better shape, dad will give you a grand party and introduce you to everyone."


    "OK, thank dad for worrying about me." Liang Jingqi nodded obediently. She liked the feeling that her elders worried about her, which meant that she was concerned and cared for by others.


    "Silly, you are my daughter. Of course I have to plan for you. If you don''t understand anything, ask your mother. I believe you will get along well with her."


    Qi Yan just went downstairs to pour water. Liang Hongsheng sighed: "I thought you would share with Qi Yansheng. After all, she did a very bad thing before."


    Liang Jingqi said with a smile: "in fact, I''m a little angry, but at the same time I envy. I envy my mother''s advice to protect myself from the wind and rain. I also want such emotion."


    "Only my father and little cicada know about me. If I blame her or even blame her for what didn''t happen, I think it''s a little unfair to her. In that case, I''m willing to give her and myself a chance."


    Liang Jingqi whispered, "I didn''t have much, so no matter what it is, I''m not willing to give up. I''m willing to forget my previous unhappiness. I just hope the future will be safe and happy."


    Liang Hongsheng looked at Liang Jingqi for a long time. Then he smiled and said, "my daughter is not only pure and kind, but also open-minded. I''m glad you can grow up like this."


    Liang Jingqi leaned back in the chair: "I''m not open-minded. I just know that it''s not a good thing to immerse myself in the past, especially the past is not a good memory. I want to look forward."


    Liang Jingqi was very comfortable living in the Liang family. Liang Hongsheng naturally wouldn''t hide such a big mistake from his parents. Therefore, the old couple of the Liang family went to the Liang family''s villa the next day.


    The old lady took Liang Jingqi''s hand and said, "it''s just to let your child live so many years outside."


    Liang Jingqi said with a smile, "I don''t feel hard when I see my grandparents, parents."


    Liang Jingqi sat together over there. The atmosphere in the study here was very dull.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "things should not be just reporting mistakes. If you simply hold the wrong child, you can''t leave Liang Xinyue no kindness."


    Liang Hongsheng smiled bitterly: "nothing can be concealed from you."


    He carefully explained the people and things involved, and the old man stamped his feet angrily in the study: "Qi Yan looked at a decent person. How did he do such a thing before? How can you still be with her?"


    Liang Hongsheng sighed: "Jing Qi, she gets along well with Qi Yan. I also know that Qi Yan did it wrong. Although being young is not an excuse for making mistakes, Qi Yan is not comfortable after knowing it."


    "It''s a pity, Jingqi. That child is the most innocent." the old man sighed. "She should have grown up in our house like a pearl, but now what does she look like?"


    "She has moderate depression. She only went to see the doctor yesterday. I don''t want to stimulate her anymore. If Qi Yan is good to her in the future, Qi Yan and I will live like this all our life."


    The old man: "you and Qi Yan have a good talk. Since you know that Liang Xinyue is not our child, let her not associate with that child in the future, so as not to make Jing Qi unhappy."


    "Qi Yan naturally won''t go back and forth with her. Now that she has eaten Liang Xinyue and song Yao, how can she continue her mother daughter relationship with her?"


    After knowing all the truth from Liang Hongsheng, the old man''s smile faded when he saw Qi Yan again. He glanced at Liang Jingqi sitting next to his wife''s son and coughed: "Jingqi, this is your grandpa''s gift to meet you. Go buy some delicious food and see how thin the child is."


    Seeing that the old man handed me a card, Liang Jingqi smiled and said, "thank you, Grandpa. You are the same as your father. Give me a card as soon as you meet. I like your atmosphere."


    The old lady patted Liang Jingqi: "to use your little girl''s words, brush my card and spend it casually?"


    Liang Jingqi smiled and fell on the old lady: "yes, I won''t be polite to my grandfather. My grandfather and father are president Ba, which feels great!"

 Chapter 1635

    Liang Jingqi here is like a duck to water in the Liang family, and Liang Xinyue over there is no good. She never thought that the Liang family was so ruthless that she kicked her out.


    Naturally, she would not live with song Yao. That day, she lived in the small apartment that Liang Hongsheng had bought for her. She dared not tell Qin Han what she had been driven out by the Liang family. If the Qin family knew, she and Qin Han would be over.


    "What are you talking about? Song song song went back to Liang''s house? What''s going on?"


    In Ye min''s office, after listening to Liang Xinyue say the whole story, ye Min stared. How could he not think that things would have such a reversal.


    Liang Xinyue bit her lip: "it was at that time that she held the wrong child in the hospital. Song song song''s mother and my mother were twin sisters. They were so coincidental that they gave birth in one hospital at the same time. The two children held the wrong child."


    Of course, she won''t tell all the truth. Isn''t it damaging her image in Ye min''s mind? At the thought that her real mother is song Yao, Liang Xinyue feels incomparable.


    Ye min squinted: "so you mean your biological mother is song Yao?"


    Liang Xinyue nodded flustered: "yes, I just know. Now that the Liang family has moved out my registered permanent residence, what should I do now? If Qin Han knows that I have nothing to do with the Liang family..."


    Ye min sits in the position of President ba. He is not stupid. He knows there must be something behind him. He stared at Liang Xinyue: "I already know about it. Go back first. For the time being, I haven''t heard the news released by the Liang family."


    "I''m just worried that if Qin Han wants to break up with me..." Liang Xinyue looks at Ye min and thinks of what song song song said that ye Min has been infatuated with her, and a glimmer of hope suddenly floats in her heart.


    If she and Qin Han can''t make it, then ye min can''t?


    Watching Liang Xinyue leave, ye min dialed a phone: "help me carefully check what happened in Renxin hospital yesterday. I want to know everything in detail."


    In less than two hours, a stack of reports were sent to Ye min''s hands. After reading the whole, ye min mockingly raised the corners of his lips. It''s really ironic.


    He was curious about song song song. The development of things was too strange. The front foot song song refused to marry him, and the back foot Liang Hongsheng kicked Liang Xinyue out. What did song song do during this period?


    Seeing the report that Liang Hongsheng went to the hospital with song song song, the inside of the matter is worth considering.


    Unless song song song already knows that Liang Hongsheng is her biological father! When did she know?


    His fingers knocked on the table, and the interest in Ye min''s eyes became stronger and stronger. Think of the embarrassing way he was tied up in the office by song song song yesterday, and the crisp way he started, has a person suddenly changed so much?


    Liang Jingqi doesn''t know that ye Min has a new interest in her. She eats and drinks well in the Liang family these two weeks, and the whole popularity is better. Liang Hongsheng dotes on her. Qi Yan may be to make up for her and obey her.


    The third floor of the Liang family was decorated into a large workshop with complete tools. Liang Jingqi''s favorite is to nest on the balcony of the workshop and watch the various tutorials Jiang Chan found for her.


    She is undoubtedly gifted in fashion design, and with the addition of learning space, Liang Jingqi has made rapid progress. Without touching the people or things before, Liang Jingqi''s mood perked up a lot and the more smiles on her face.


    She is a senior and will graduate in a few months. As long as you hand in your graduation thesis before graduation, and then go to school to defend it. She is a quiet character and can stay on the third floor all the time.


    This also makes Ye Min who wants to find her empty. Since returning to Liang''s house, Liang Jingqi has changed her phone number again, and she doesn''t have much contact with her classmates.


    "Qiqi looks much better recently. Your birthday will be in two weeks. I''m going to hold a party that day and invite everyone to attend."


    Liang Jingqi paused with chopsticks: "well, it''s said that she accidentally held the wrong one."


    Qi Yan pursed her lips and knew that Liang Jingqi was protecting her face. If she tells the truth, she will be the one who is laughed at.


    Qi Yan thought of it, and Liang Hongsheng naturally thought of it. He took a look at Qi Yan: "just according to what you said, you should have a good meal during this period of time. If you grow longer, you look thin."


    Liang Jingqi was helpless: "I have a much better appetite recently. Mom, she is also learning to cook snacks. The food cooked by mom Zhang is delicious. I have grown five kilograms of meat."


    Liang Hongsheng looked at it: "where is five kilograms enough? At least ten kilograms of meat."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "then I''ll be a pig."


    Liang Hongsheng: "even a pig is the apple of my eye. Your mother always has a good eye. Let your mother take a look at your birthday dress for you?"


    Liang Jingqi: "OK, I still like to go shopping with my mother. Even if I have been studying at home recently, I''m worried if my mother will feel bored with me at home."


    Qi Yan smiled: "no, I''m glad to be with you."


    "I plan to study fashion design in country f after I get my graduation certificate. I found a lot of information on the Internet and I want to study there systematically." Liang Jingqi said her plan while everyone was there now.


    Liang Hongsheng thought: "yes, you can do whatever you want. Fashion design has always been your dream. If you want to pursue your dream, your father will support you."


    Liang Hongsheng made a decision, and Qi Yan didn''t say much, "you''ve been there for two years, and you don''t have much time to come back. It''s not easy for you to go home..."


    Liang Jingqi gave Qi Yan a prawn: "just two years, I''ll be back soon. If my mother wants me to see me, I''ll take more time to come back."


    "When I do the show, I want my parents, grandparents to come and see."


    Liang Hongsheng smiled: "the little girl has a big voice. Before she starts learning, she wants to do a show. When you do a show, I will take everyone to support you."


    Liang Jingqi wrinkled her nose: "Dad, just look. I stand on the shoulders of giants. I will become an excellent designer."


    "Your mother and I are looking forward to it." watching Liang Jingqi talk and laugh with them, Liang Hongsheng''s eyes are full of kindness and heartfelt satisfaction.


    My daughter has changed a lot since she came home for two weeks. The psychologist also said that her mood is steadily improving. I don''t think it will take long for her to become an optimistic child.


    In order to prepare for the banquet, Liang Hongsheng contracted a five-star hotel.

 Chapter 1636

    Qi Yan pulled Liang Jingqi to dress up early in the morning. She wanted everyone to know that her daughter was Liang Jingqi, not Liang Xinyue. Thinking of Liang Xinyue, Qi Yan frowned.


    During this time, Liang Xinyue didn''t look for her, but she cut off the phone. She gnashes her teeth at Song Yao. How can she have a good face for Liang Xinyue?


    She was sorry for song Yao, she admitted, but song Yao had something to do with her, but she wasted her daughter for so many years, while she held the enemy''s daughter in her hand for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yan''s eyes were particularly cruel. Didn''t song Yao want Liang Xinyue to marry a good family? Liang Xinyue and Qin Han were set up by her at the beginning. In that case


    Liang Jingqi glanced at Qi Yan: "Mom, didn''t you sleep well last night? Your face is not very good."


    Qi Yan suddenly thought back: "no, I just thought I could introduce you to you today. I''m a little nervous and look forward to it."


    Liang Jingqi touched Qi Yan''s hand: "I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Qi Yan patted her on the shoulder: "sit down first and I''ll get you a bottle of water."


    After Qi Yan went out, Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in the dressing room: "she won''t make song Yao feel better so easily. She can''t take song Yao. After all, song Yao is a patient, but she has a way to hold Liang Xinyue."


    "I guess she will make a fire in the Qin family, so that Qin Han and Liang Xinyue can''t make it." Jiang Chan smiled bitterly: "this woman really wants to live and die."


    Liang Jingqi thought, "I''ll tell her not to let her deliberately do damage. Whether Liang Xinyue and Qin Han can succeed depends on Liang Xinyue''s own ability."


    Jiang Chan: "I still like your character."


    Liang Jingqi also understood the implication. She knew that Qi Yan had many shortcomings and personality defects, but who was perfect? The most transparent thing in the world is that I know your shortcomings, but I can still accept you and get along with you friendly.


    "Little cicada, you are too pure. I can''t do what you do. Emotionally, I''m very greedy."


    Jiang Chan said simply and comprehensively: "there''s nothing wrong with you. Maybe it''s because of your character that Qi Yan feels more indebted and will be better to you in the future. It''s also very good."


    Qi Yanduan came in with a glass of water and saw Liang Jingqi nestled in the chair. There was a flat plate in front of the dressing mirror, on which was the video of the fashion designer.


    Seeing Qi Yan coming in, Liang Jingqi turned off the video: "Mom, you''ve been there for a long time. Is there anything unhappy?"


    Qi Yan dragged a chair over. "Drink water to moisten my throat first. I''m really not very happy. I saw Qin Han and Liang Xinyue. Unexpectedly, she was still with Qin Han."


    Liang Jingqi drank water: "don''t be angry and don''t get involved in their affairs."


    The more Qi Yan thought, the more angry he was: "when I thought that I had set her up with Qin Han, my heart was..."


    Liang Jingqi arched her head on her shoulder: "I know what you mean, but others had better not intervene in emotional matters. I heard you say that the rules of the Qin Han family are relatively large. If the Qin family knows that Liang Xinyue is not the child of the Liang family, it is still unknown whether they can become."


    Looking at Qi Yan still with a straight face, Liang Jingqi said with a smile: "think about it from another angle. As Liang Xinyue is now, even if she and Qin Han are more affectionate, can the Qin family take her seriously? It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. I''m afraid the Qin family will oppose it more than you."


    "So, don''t think about her any more." she coyly arched the wild goose: "I''m jealous of you. I''m your daughter. What''s the matter with you always looking at outsiders?"


    Qi Yan smiled. She pinched Liang Jingqi''s nose: "yes, my little vinegar jar, you''re right. Whether Liang Xinyue and Qin Han can become depends on what the Qin family think. I really don''t need to wade in the muddy water. I just have to watch it quietly."


    "That''s the truth. You think the Qin family has three sons. Qin Han is just a grandson. He may not be able to take over the Qin family business with him in the end. In order to compete for the right to speak in the Qin family, Qin Han''s mother can accept a daughter-in-law like Liang Xinyue?"


    "Besides, I heard that the old man of the Qin family appreciated uncle Qin very much. It''s not sure who the Qin family fell into at last."


    Qi Yan touched Liang Jingqi''s hair: "no, my Qiqi is so knowledgeable?"


    Liang Jingqi was a little guilty. These Jiang cicadas said to her, "it''s OK, too. My father told me before."


    Qi Yan gritted his teeth: "I think it''s cheap. Liang Xinyue. Qin Han''s young man is really good. My Qiqi is worthy of any excellent man in the world."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "Qin Han is no matter how good he is, I don''t feel jealous. As long as he has anything to do with Liang Xinyue, I don''t want to touch him, especially in the relationship between men and women."


    "I also know my ability. Now I really can''t compare with Liang Xinyue. She has received so many years of elite education, and what I need most is to settle down and strive to enrich myself."


    "I hope I can find a boyfriend after I become better, instead of holding the aura of the Liang family like this." this is Liang Jingqi''s truth. She doesn''t want to go out in the future. People say that the Liang family''s daughter is a straw bag.


    Qi Yan touched the little crown on her head: "OK, your father and I listen to your opinion. You have done well. If you have received so many years of elite education, you will be better than others."


    Liang Jingqi: "I don''t think it''s enough. One day, when my parents go out, others will say that you are Liang Jingqi''s parents, not that I am the daughter of Liang Hongsheng and Qi Yan."


    Qi Yan puffed and laughed, "let your father know that he should be depressed."


    Liang Jingqi said, "no, if I make achievements, you and Dad don''t know how happy I should be."


    The mother and daughter whispered for a long time in the dressing room. Seeing that Qi Yan finally put down the idea of interfering with Liang Xinyue and Qin Han, Liang Jingqi was also relieved. She was not the virgin, but she didn''t want to have any more branches.


    Since everyone returns to their respective places, we will not disturb each other. In the future, we will walk on the main road to the sky. What''s the point of always taking revenge?


    "It''s almost time for us to go to the banquet hall." he stepped back and looked at Liang Jingqi''s dress today. Qi Yan said with a smile: "after today, everyone knows that you are the daughter of the Liang family."


    Liang Jingqi: "well, it''s my first time to attend such a banquet. Especially as one of the protagonists, I''m a little nervous."


    Qi Yan took her hand and said, "I''m not afraid. Your father and I are here."

 Chapter 1637

    The banquet hall is very lively. There are almost celebrities and nobles in such a large banquet hall, with beautiful clothes and temples and no white people. Liang Jingqi followed Qi Yan into the banquet hall. Qi Yan went to talk to Liang Hongsheng, while she herself sat down on a small sofa near the stage.


    Glancing at the buffet in the hall, Liang Jingqi touched her stomach. She was hungry. Seeing Qi Yan and Liang Hongsheng talking about the arrangement for a while, Liang Jingqi went straight to the buffet with her skirt.


    She ate some at noon, but it''s almost seven o''clock now. She''s already hungry until now.


    Gobble down some fine snacks and Toby Leung''s quick refreshment, standing in the dim sum area. Suddenly, ginger cicada reminds her: "at six o''clock you rest assured, ye Kwai is here."


    Liang Jingqi didn''t want to say hello to Ye min at all. She conveniently picked up the dinner plate, looked at Qi Yan''s direction, and slipped into the crowd.


    Ye min didn''t expect Liang Jingqi to move so fast. He found Liang Jingqi for a long time. Before he came near, he ran away.


    Liang Hongsheng was a little curious when he saw Liang Jingqi hurried here: "who did you see? It''s like being chased by a dog."


    Liang Jingqi rolled her eyes: "I just don''t want to see someone. It''s better to be chased by a dog. Speaking of dogs, Dad, I want to adopt a dog tomorrow. I always stay at home and feel a little lonely."


    Liang Hongsheng would not refuse this little thing: "OK, why not buy a dog? We have money."


    Liang Jingqi said, "those dogs in the rescue station are very poor. I can adopt them if I can."


    Qi Yan touched her hair: "do you want me to go with you?"


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "no, I also want to go out tomorrow."


    And Liang Hongsheng and his wife shared the snacks she brought. Qi Yan patted her hand: "are you hungry? After your father introduces your identity, you can find something to eat."


    Liang Jingqi twisted around Qi Yan: "it''s a little. Now it''s three full."


    Although standing with Qi Yan, Liang Jingqi still noticed that ye min''s sight was following her. Liang Jingqi hides behind Qi Yan without trace, so that ye min can no longer see her.


    She and ye min have nothing to say. Since they both broke up, let''s break up and never contact again. But now, it seems that Yi Nanping has become Ye min, not her.


    Qi Yan motioned Liang Jingqi to see Qin Han''s direction: "that''s Liang Xinyue. She came with Qin Han. Qin Han''s parents are there. At present, Qin Han''s parents don''t know that Liang Xinyue is not our daughter."


    Liang Jingqi took a look. Liang Xinyue was holding Qin Han''s arm. Her smile was far fetched. Qin Han''s parents are talking to others with a smile. They are not with Liang Xinyue Qin Han.


    "Regardless of them, we''ll just live our own life." put her chin on Qi Yan''s shoulder, and Liang Jingqi coquettishly said, "Mom, you just see me. Don''t pay attention to others."


    "OK, your father and I only care about you." Qi Yan smiled and said, "small vinegar jar, such a big possessive desire."


    "Yes, I''m overbearing." Liang Jingqi refused to give up: "I want you to be just my parents. Don''t give love to others. I''m so greedy."


    "OK, here you are. Here you are. We don''t care about them."


    At about seven o''clock, the hall was quiet. Liang Hongsheng and Qi Yan took the microphone and stepped onto the front stage. Liang Jingqi stood at the bottom of the stage and watched. After today, everyone knew that Liang Hongsheng''s daughter was her, not Liang Xinyue.


    "Welcome all the guests to the 22nd birthday party of my daughter. Here I''d like to introduce my daughter Liang Jingqi to you." glancing at Liang Jingqi below the stage, Liang Hongsheng slowly talked about holding the wrong daughter.


    He made a gesture to the bottom of the stage, and Liang Jingqi walked onto the stage with her skirt.


    "My daughter Jingqi, she went through all the ups and downs before we found her. I hope everyone will take care of her in the future."


    There was an immediate applause below, and Liang Jingqi bowed slightly to thank her.


    After make complaints about this, Toby Leung hid in the corner. She and ginger cicada Tucao: "when I was on the stage, I felt that the following people''s eyes were almost baking me."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s normal. Lao Liang is a big businessman in the mall, and his daughter''s worth is naturally not low. You will face many wild bees and butterflies in the future. You should be mentally prepared."


    Liang Jingqi shrugged: "I can''t accept it just for my value and interests. Besides, I''ve had such a big fall in Ye min, and I don''t have the plan to start a new relationship."


    Jiang Chan: "you will graduate from college in a month. Then you will fly abroad to study and forget all these. Even if these people are crazy, they can''t go abroad to chase people?"


    "That''s a good idea. I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry." Liang Jingqi hid in the pavilion in the garden with the dessert she just brought by her leg.


    Now she is enjoying a cool evening breeze, drinking tea and eating snacks.


    "This is really a good place," Liang Jingqi heard someone walking this way before she finished sighing.


    She subconsciously picked up the plate and went to a quiet place until she hid under a big tree. Someone had been under the big tree for a long time. Liang Jingqi had slight night blindness and didn''t see what each other looked like.


    After nodding at each other, she leaned against the branches of the tree, listened to other people''s gossip, and ate snacks from time to time.


    Qin Dongyun naturally recognized Liang Jingqi. He just saw him in the banquet hall. He didn''t want to be pestered in the banquet hall and simply came out to get some air.


    When Liang Jingqi was in the pavilion, he naturally saw it. He doesn''t have night blindness like Liang Jingqi. His eyes are very good. At the moment, the little girl is sitting one step away from him. The evening wind brings bursts of fragrance, which seems to be a smell of jasmine.


    As for the two people in the pavilion, Qin Dongfu lowered his eyelids.


    In the pavilion, Qin Han''s mother held her arm and said, "Qin Han, why isn''t Liang Xinyue the daughter of the Liang family? What''s the matter? You always know and haven''t told me yet?"


    Qin Han: "Mom, she didn''t know about the new moon. It was a coincidence that no one knew such a thing would happen. Besides, don''t you always like the new moon? Then why bother about the background of the new moon?"


    Qin Han''s mother sneered: "it''s ridiculous. Do you think you can stay with Liang Xinyue for a long time with her now? If you marry a small girl, your voice in the Qin family will be weaker."


    "Your grandfather is biased towards your uncle. If your daughter-in-law doesn''t have a strong family, we will be completely weak."

 Chapter 1638

    Because of the downwind, Liang Jingqi listened to these clearly. She bit a snack: "Uncle Qin is so powerful? Mother Qin Han is so afraid of him?"


    Qin Dongfu''s ears moved and heard the little girl''s whispers clearly. In this way, he and Liang Jingqi are indeed one generation away. Who makes him the old son of the old man?


    The pavilion continued. Qin Han''s mother took a look at Qin Han: "I don''t care how deep you and Liang Xinyue are, but Liang Xinyue can''t be with you."


    "The old man has always been very optimistic about your uncle. It''s uncertain who the old man wants to hand over the Qin family in the future. How can your marriage be fooled by your heart?"


    Qin Han frowned: "Mom, you think too much. I do well in the company. Grandpa can naturally see my performance."


    Qin Han''s mother sneered: "you are too naive. The old man has been biased to the surface. Otherwise, your father is the eldest son. Why doesn''t the old man give the position of chairman to your father now?"


    Qin Han was tongue tied and couldn''t say anything.


    Liang Jingqi muttered, "what''s the age, and the eldest son inherits the family business? Shouldn''t those who can live there?"


    Qin Dongyun smiled and was obviously flattered by Liang Jingqi''s implicit flattery.


    Liang Jingqi turned and looked at him. It was dark here. She really couldn''t see what a man looked like. Just listen to the man''s voice is very nice and magnetic.


    Qin Han''s mother: "since you know that Liang Xinyue is a fake, you should have a good relationship with Liang Jingqi. At the beginning, Liang Xinyue was introduced to me by Qi Yan. Isn''t this cheating?"


    Liang Jingqi didn''t like it: "when I pick up junk? Everyone puts it in my place? No, I have to talk to my mother."


    Qin Dongfu raised his mouth. The little girl is very interesting.


    Qin Han: "Mom, there''s no such reason. Crescent moon didn''t do anything wrong. I can''t just break up with her. If I really abandon crescent moon and pursue Liang Jingqi, what will others think of me?"


    Qin Han''s mother: "how do you know that Liang Xinyue didn''t do anything wrong? Liang Hongsheng and his wife said they accidentally held him wrong. I think this is very watery. If it was really an unintentional loss, how could Liang Hongsheng and his wife drive Liang Xinyue out so ruthlessly?"


    "Unless there''s something else in it! And Liang Xinyue looks like Liang Jingqi. Where is such a coincidence in the world? Liang Xinyue must have lied to you and didn''t say anything."


    Qin Han was confused for a moment. "Well, let''s not say this here. Let''s go back and talk about what we have."


    Qin Han''s mother: "it''s too strange. I must find out. Liang Xinyue can deceive you, but he can''t deceive me."


    The people in the pavilion finally left. Liang Jingqi held the empty tray. It''s time for her to go back. After moving his sore legs, Liang Jing groped for the light.


    Qin Dongyun couldn''t see it. "I''ll hold you."


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "well... Thank you? I have night blindness. I really look blurred here."


    Qin Dongyun gentlemanly held Liang Jingqi''s arm and reminded her to pay attention to her steps from time to time. He didn''t let go until he sent Liang Jingqi to the door of the banquet hall.


    At the bright place, Liang Jingqi''s eyesight returned to normal, but Qin Dongyun left after delivering Liang Jingqi. She only saw a tall back and nothing else.


    Liang Jingqi didn''t take this matter to heart. She put the tray aside and went to the lounge. She doesn''t want to meet these people. Liang Hongsheng and Qi Yan don''t force her, as long as she has a good time.


    After rejecting the accost from several people, Jiang Chan suddenly reminded her, "Ye Min has been looking at you. He has been looking for you in the banquet hall for a long time today."


    Liang Jingqi shook and didn''t look at Ye min''s direction. Her pace accelerated a bit.


    "You say why Ye min is so haunted? Doesn''t he hate to attend such a party? It''s so annoying! I don''t want to see him at all!"


    Jiang Chan: "I guess he came for you. Who told you to cut off all contact information with him? He can''t go directly to Liang''s house to find you. He can only take advantage of today to take a chance."


    Liang Jingqi waved her small fist: "if he dares to come, my father must beat him out! Ye min dares to take me as a substitute. My father has been unhappy for a long time."


    Jiang Chan: "Lao Liang is really upset, but he can''t do anything about ye min. he and ye min company are completely different fields. They don''t intersect much with each other. They just want to vent their anger for you. They can''t find a way for a while."


    Liang Jingqi: "I know, Dad, just look at me in his heart. As for helping me vent my anger, I don''t think. I just feed the animals for my two years of youth."


    "Besides, didn''t you beat Ye min up for me last time? In other words, I beat Ye min up. Where did people like him suffer such humiliation? It''s almost even."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "it''s too cheap for him. I really hate people who don''t respect other people''s feelings."


    Liang Jingqi curled up on the sofa: "I wish I didn''t see him again. Now I haven''t sorted out my emotions. I really don''t want to see ye min again."


    "Besides, he soon had no time for himself. Liang Xinyue''s identity was not revealed in his last life, and she and Qin Han didn''t come to the end. With this in his life, she and Qin Han are even more impossible."


    "Without Qin Han''s big meal ticket, how could she let Ye min go? Wait and see. It won''t be long before Liang Xinyue and ye min will go out and get in right."


    Jiang Chan: "but in the end, ye min found out that he actually liked you? So later Qi Yan helped Liang Xinyue exclude you?"


    Liang Jingqi sighed: "if you don''t say that, let these three people entangle each other. Anyway, I won''t be long to go abroad, and these things at home have nothing to do with me."


    Liang Jingqi''s birthday party passed, and the thing about holding the wrong daughter was lively for two days. Liang Jingqi still lived in seclusion. Except that she adopted a field dog the next day, she stayed in the workshop on the third floor of the Liang family.


    This also makes countless wild bees and butterflies wring their wrists. Why is it so difficult for such a little princess to make an appointment?


    In the airport, Qi Yan held Liang Jingqi: "you have just come back for two days. You are going to study abroad. Mom can''t bear you."


    Liang Jingqi patted her on the shoulder: "Mom, come and see me if you want me. This is my dream all the time. I don''t want to miss it."


    Liang Hongsheng stayed a little flat, but his eyes were a little red: "well, it''s not easy for children in these years. Let her do whatever she wants."

 Chapter 1639

    Liang Jingqi said with a smile, "my father knows me best. Go back. I will study hard and come back as early as possible."


    Liang Hongsheng told her: "eat well outside and take care of your body. Call us when you have time. We are all here waiting for you to come back."


    Liang Jingqi made an OK gesture, which led to the security check with her bag on her back. When she comes back next time, she will have earth shaking changes!


    A show two years later.


    Qi Yan sat in front of the T platform, nervous and afraid to breathe. Liang Hongsheng looked funny: "breathe. Don''t worry about yourself before your daughter comes out."


    Qi Yan gave him a horizontal look: "aren''t I nervous? I can''t miss Qiqi''s first independent show!"


    Just talking, the light of the show suddenly darkened, leaving only the T-stage area glittering. Qi Yan immediately grasped the skirt on his knee, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    At the backstage, Liang Jingqi is busy keeping her feet off the ground. The graduation show has been held. This is the first time she has held a show as an independent designer. She doesn''t know how the response is.


    After studying abroad for two years, she did not delay her study in the learning space. It is said that she has been in contact with fashion design for 20 years.


    These years of study have made Liang Jingqi a very excellent designer. I don''t know how many designs she has drawn. It''s just that she has been at school and is unknown to the outside world.


    Watching the models go out one by one, Liang Jingqi holds her arms and looks at the reaction of the audience from time to time. After bursts of applause, Liang Jingqi knew that her first show in her life had been successful.


    Jiang Chan stood beside her: "I said earlier that you are a very excellent designer. Congratulations."


    Liang Jingqi twisted her body: "I''m not confident?"


    Jiang Chan: "be confident. You have won so many awards in the fashion design competition in the past two years. I think you have a clear understanding of your strength."


    Liang Jingqi: "that''s different. In the past, I submitted works, unlike now. Now I have a sense of reality when I see everyone''s feedback."


    Jiang Chan: "the designer is on stage. Go to meet your glory."


    Liang Jingqi straightened her skirt and walked to the center of the T-stage. After seeing Liang Jingqi''s face, fashion editors who knew her were all smiling with appreciation.


    In the past two years, Liang Jingqi''s fame in the fashion circle is really not small. Everyone is looking forward to when she will hold a show. Now she has finally waited.


    Qi Yan was going to stamp his feet below: "my daughter is great!"


    After thanking everyone again and again, Liang Jingqi returned to the backstage. Just after standing backstage, Liang Jingqi received a big hug.


    Qi Yan hugged her: "Qiqi, you''re great! Just when we were down there, many people were praising you!"


    Liang Hongsheng smiled: "well done, you are the pride of mom and Dad!"


    The old men and women stood aside and looked at Liang Jingqi with gratifying eyes. I thought my granddaughter came to study abroad to gild, but I didn''t expect to break my own sky abroad.


    Liang Hongsheng looked at the messy backstage: "the show is well held. When are you going to return home?"


    Liang Jingqi calculated the time: "I''m going to stay here for another year and hold several more shows. After completely beating out my fame, I''ll go back to China for development."


    Qi Yan reluctantly said, "another year? No rest?"


    Liang Jingqi gathered her long hair and said, "take a rest. I can go back for a month this time. I want to spend a good time with my parents. I also charge it by the way. I really can''t endure this time."


    "Su..." there were models calling, and Liang Hongsheng patted her on the shoulder: "you go to the party with your colleagues first, and I go back to the hotel with your mother and grandparents first."


    Liang Jingqi: "OK, I have two interviews tomorrow. I''ll go back with you the day after tomorrow?"


    Qi Yan was a little reluctant: "don''t rest for two days? You see your dark circles are coming out."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to sleep on the plane."


    Watching Liang Jingqi run away and talk and laugh with those models, Liang Hongsheng said with a smile: "she is becoming more and more cheerful now. That''s good."


    Qi Yan also thought that Liang Jingqi had just returned home. She was so thin and depressed. Now she looked gentle and quiet. She was no longer as haggard as she used to be.


    The first show in her life was held smoothly. She was interviewed by two fashion media. After taking the cover photo, Liang Jingqi flew back to the motherland with the Liang family.


    Now that she has not signed the company, she naturally goes wherever she wants without worrying about the itinerary.


    After resting at home for two days and completely falling out of jet lag, Liang Jingqi still stayed on the third floor. She is a very curtily person in essence, and she doesn''t move her nest easily.


    "Qiqi, you created your own brand. What''s your plan next?" that day coincided with Liang Hongsheng''s rest. Liang Hongsheng asked about her future plans.


    Qi Yan sits beside Liang Jingqi and cuts her fruit. When he hears Liang Hongsheng''s words, Qi Yan''s hand pauses.


    Liang Jingqi chuckled: "after I beat out Jing''s fame, I will open a clothing studio in the urban area, only undertake Gaoding, and then go abroad for shows."


    "In this way, I won''t be very tired and can do what I like."


    Liang Hongsheng: "that''s a good plan, as long as you have a good time."


    Liang Jingqi squinted: "I''m very happy. I can do what I like with my parents. I don''t have to worry about my livelihood. I''m very happy."


    Liang Hongsheng ordered her: "just be happy. Don''t always hold the dog and go out when you have time. You see, you haven''t gone out since you came back. Don''t be too curtily, little girl."


    Liang Jingqi is coquettish: "I''m not tired recently. I seldom come back. I want to spend more time with my parents."


    Liang Hongsheng was coaxed and happy by her: "OK, the little girl is sweet."


    After staying at home for a few days, Liang Jingqi also wanted to go out for a walk. Having been away from the city for two years, she hasn''t looked at the city carefully.


    In the past, they came and went in a hurry to work. Later, when I returned to Liang''s house, I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to come out. From this point of view, she is very strange to the city.


    Liang Hongsheng and his wife are also happy to see her take the initiative to go out. They all think Liang Jingqi is too quiet and introverted. Don''t mention how happy they are that she can go out by herself.


    This day Liang Jingqi came back from the suburbs and saw an invitation on the tea table in the living room. Qi Yan sat on the sofa and looked a little bad.


    Liang Jingqi put her bag at the entrance: "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? Whose invitation is this?"

 Chapter 1640

    "Don''t look!" before Qi Yan finished, Liang Jingqi opened the invitation. When she saw the engagement ceremony between Ye min and Liang Xinyue, Liang Jingqi picked her eyebrows.


    "Are you angry about this? As for?" he sat down beside Qi Yan, and Liang Jingqi put the invitation aside.


    Qi Yan was stunned: "aren''t you angry? Ye min and Liang Xinyue got mixed up and specially said that the invitation should be sent home?"


    Liang Jingqi turned her eyes: "what can I be angry about? Things have been going on for so long. Ye min is so deep in love with Liang Jingqi. Isn''t it natural for them to be together?"


    "If I''m angry with these, it means I''m still unforgettable for ye min. now I''m so plain, mom, you should be happy for me, because I''ve long been relieved."


    Qi Yan thought for a moment: "also, are you going to the engagement banquet? It''s designated to be sent to you."


    Liang Jingqi leaned on the sofa: "I came back very low-key and didn''t go out to socialize. How do they know I''m back? Since someone specially sent an invitation, let''s go and have a look?"


    Qi Yan: "I''ll go with you?"


    Liang Jingqi shrugged: "just to eat and drink and witness the happiness of others, you still need your mother to protect me? I''m not the cowardly little girl two years ago."


    Taking into account her time in the learning system, she is more than 40 years old. Even the deepest memory is almost wiped out in the past 20 years.


    Qi Yan said with a smile, "yes, my Qiqi has become very brave now. I''m so happy."


    Liang Jingqi was curious: "I remember Qin Han had a good relationship with Liang Xinyue. Why did Liang Xinyue turn to be engaged to Ye min?"


    Qi Yan: "I didn''t pay attention to these. There are people around us who have nothing to do with us. But I vaguely heard that Qin Han''s mother is very dissatisfied with Liang Xinyue. There is a gap between mother and son."


    Liang Jingqi: "well, Qin Han''s mother herself is looking for a good in laws. Liang Xinyue can''t get into Qin Han''s mother''s eyes without the support of you and her father."


    Qi Yan: "yes, now the Qin family is fighting fiercely. The old man likes Qin Dongyun, but the big house and the second house of the Qin family are eyeing, and no one will give up unless the old man really distributes all the power in his hand."


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "is it necessary for so many people to fight like a black eyed chicken? It''s better for our family to be harmonious and have enough money. If life doesn''t bring it, death doesn''t take it away."


    Qi Yan poked her finger: "people''s greed is endless. Do you think everyone is like you? Rich families want to socialize. It costs a lot of money to buy jewelry every year. In addition, in order to maintain a luxurious life, they have to fight."


    Liang Jingqi: "well, I don''t like that family very much. It''s too complicated and not warm at all."


    Qi Yan suddenly sat up straight: "Qiqi, you are twenty-four. Should you also consider marriage?"


    Liang Jingqi was helpless: "Mom, I''m only 24. Don''t worry, okay?"


    Qi Yan: "I don''t want you to get married now. You can start to investigate now for a year and a half. If you are sure that the other party''s character is qualified, you can get married when you are twenty-five or six."


    Liang Jingqi thought, "I''ll stay abroad for another year. Don''t wait until I come back next year? When I go abroad, I can''t take care of it at home and waste other people''s time."


    Qi Yan didn''t force her: "OK, let''s wait until you come back next year. I''m not urging you, or the good men in this circle are scarce resources. There will be one less later. I don''t want you to make do with it in the end."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "well, I know my mother is thinking of me. Wait until I come back next year. I always feel lonely alone. I also want to have a partner with me."


    Seeing that Liang Jingqi did not reject marriage, Qi Yancai put down his worries. She was afraid that Liang Jingqi was deterred from love and marriage because of Ye min.


    Liang Jingqi held Qi Yan''s waist: "in that year, please ask your mother to help me find it first? I believe your eyes. If he can pass the investigation of you and your father, even if he is an old-fashioned and boring person, at least his character is qualified."


    Qi Yan was interested: "tell me, do you have any other requirements for age, height and family background?"


    Liang Jingqi thought: "no? I hope he is a person with good character and serious feelings. I haven''t thought about anything else."


    Qi Yan: "there are too many that meet the requirements. Your father and I will give you a good reference. I heard that Mrs. Wang''s son just came back from studying in country a last year..."


    Listening to Qi Yan''s list of more than a dozen people, Liang Jingqi smiled: "I like this feeling very much. Maybe it''s because no one has been worried about me before, so I especially like others to plan for my things."


    Qi Yan rubbed her long hair: "I''m happy too. I thought you wouldn''t want us to see each other for you."


    Liang Jingqi arched Qi Yan''s belly: "no, I like you to worry about me, which means you love me and care about me, right?"


    Qi Yan said with a smile, "yes, I like this feeling too. We''re just for your reference, but you have to decide who you like and who you want to go with."


    Liang Jingqi is coquettish: "of course, I believe in my parents'' vision. Even if we can''t succeed in the end, we can be friends, right?"


    Liang Hongsheng came in and saw Liang Jingqi flirting with Qi Yan. He put down his briefcase: "what are you talking about? So happy?"


    Qi Yan said with a smile: "Qiqi is twenty-four. I discussed with her which family''s children are good. Qiqi asked us to help investigate first and take a closer look when she comes back next year."


    Liang Hongsheng frowned: "Qiqi is only twenty-four. Don''t worry? I finally found my daughter. I want to stay for a few more years."


    Liang Jingqi was overjoyed, and Qi Yan was helpless: "if you stay for a few more years, you can''t find such an excellent one. We Qiqi deserve any excellent youth."


    Liang Hongsheng suddenly became serious: "then when you look for a candidate, give me a copy of the information, and I''ll have a good investigation. We Qiqi can''t be taken away by the wolf cubs outside so easily."


    Qi Yan: "that''s for sure. We Qiqi''s talent now can match everyone."


    After talking to Liang Hongsheng and his wife for a long time, Liang Jingqi went back to her room. She threw the invitation aside: "thanks to Lao Liang, he didn''t see the invitation, otherwise Lao Liang would explode."


    "I guess Ye min doesn''t dare to send an invitation to Lao Liang," Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "just the day after tomorrow, ye min can pinch the ground at this time."

 Chapter 1641

    Liang Jingqi: "it doesn''t matter to him. If he dares to send an invitation, I dare to go. I don''t eat a free meal. I happen to go to the theatre by the way."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s best for you to think so."


    The engagement banquet was at 7 p.m. and Liang Jingqi stepped into the hotel. Following the waiter''s instructions, the banquet hall was introduced. The banquet hall was very magnificent, but the decoration of the engagement ceremony was the same.


    Liang Jingqi raised her eyebrows: "is this an engagement banquet? Why didn''t you see any guests?"


    Jiang Chan was also surprised. In the past two years, she and Liang Jingqi were abroad and didn''t pay attention to domestic information, so which song did ye min sing today?


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Liang Jingqi turned her head and saw Ye min coming in. He was still holding a bunch of flowers: "of course it''s not an engagement banquet. If I don''t use this method, you may not want to see me all your life."


    Liang Jingqi stood still: "so you did it on purpose? The engagement banquet is just an excuse?"


    Ye min sent the flowers to Liang Jingqi: "congratulations on the success of your show."


    Looking at the stars in front of her, Liang Jingqi smiled: "thank you. Since it''s not an engagement banquet, I should go back. I don''t think there''s anything to say between us."


    Looking at Liang Jingqi, his eyes were very calm. Ye min''s heart sank suddenly. He insisted on putting the bouquet into Liang Jingqi''s hand: "did we really miss it?"


    Liang Jingqi sat down at a nearby table. Ye min conveniently pulled a chair and sat beside her. His eyes stared at Liang Jingqi. Today, he must ask an answer.


    Liang Jingqi looked down at the stars in her hand: "I thought you should have understood two years ago that although I was cowardly, there was no sand in my eyes. You took me as the substitute of Liang Xinyue, but still thought I would never forget my old love for you?"


    Ye min''s fist on the table tightened: "at that time, I was too conceited. I didn''t know I liked you until you broke up with me later."


    Liang Jingqi doesn''t doubt Ye min''s words, because in her previous life, ye min finally turned back to express her love. But at that time, she just learned the truth about song Yao''s replacement of her daughter. She couldn''t accept it. At the same time, her disputes with Ye min were also forgotten by her.


    "I don''t doubt what you said, but it''s impossible between us." turning to look at Ye min, Liang Jingqi whispered, "if you don''t take me as Liang Xinyue''s double, maybe there''s still a possibility between us, but why is it her?"


    "There is her shadow behind all my pain, so I never want to have any intersection with Liang Xinyue." when it comes to the past, Liang Jingqi is very calm: "because you used to like her, it''s impossible for us."


    Ye min laughed at himself: "I always thought I was the one who had the upper hand. Until now, I understand that it''s hard to recover."


    Liang Jingqi lowered her eyes: "be more serious and sincere about your feelings in the future. Don''t approach girls with sinister purposes and don''t hurt others'' hearts. I think you want to make it clear when you ask me over today?"


    Ye Min: "I regret it. If time can come again..."


    Liang Jingqi remained unmoved: "you know that time will not come again. Ye min, I live well now. I have come out, but you seem to stay where you are. I have let you go, and you also let yourself go. Don''t affect your future happiness for the last relationship."


    Ye min was stunned: "you have always been so gentle and considerate..."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "I don''t doubt your feelings for me, but for various reasons, we can''t come together. Let the past pass. I hope everything will be fine in the future."


    "I''m going back. Help yourself. Thank you for your flowers." hold the bunch of stars in her arms. Liang Jingqi nodded slightly to Ye min, and then left without looking back.


    Watching the door of the banquet hall slam shut after Liang Jingqi left, ye min smiled bitterly. He and Liang Jingqi were completely impossible.


    The girl, even if she learned the truth, is still gentle to the bone. He missed such a beautiful girl, and there was a hoarse cry in the banquet hall.


    Besides, Liang Jingqi breathed a sigh after she walked out of the hotel. When things came to this point, everyone was very sad.


    Jiang Chan: "you are very calm today."


    Liang Jingqi sat down on the roadside bench: "if I saw Ye min two years ago, I would be very excited. At that time, I valued love more than anything. Ye min was almost the brightest light in my gray life."


    "I put almost all my hopes on Ye min. now it seems that I am the biggest fool. Who can completely become your dependence in the world? It is the stupidest way to place my hopes on others."


    Jiang Chan: "you have really grown up."


    Liang Jingqi wrinkled her nose: "I know that when my horizons are more and more open, I know that the road of life is long. I can do many things. Love is only a part of life."


    "If I encounter it, I won''t refuse, but if I don''t, I won''t feel sad, but sometimes I inevitably feel lonely."


    Jiang Chan: "I believe you will meet a good life partner."


    Liang Jingqi: "then I''ll borrow your auspicious words?"


    Liang Jingqi didn''t drive home until about nine o''clock outside. As soon as he got home, Qi Yan greeted him and said, "how''s it going? Haven''t you been wronged?"


    Liang Hongsheng sat aside and looked at her anxiously.


    Liang Jingqi sat down on the sofa: "what grievances can I suffer? The engagement banquet is fake. Ye min just wanted to see me. He took great pains to make such a thing. I''ve talked to him."


    Qi Yan gritted his teeth: "I didn''t expect him to come here! This man must not come and go!"


    Liang Jingqi: "don''t worry, we shouldn''t meet again in the future."


    "That''s good, that''s good." carefully looked at Liang Jingqi''s face and saw that she didn''t look unhappy. Qi Yan and Liang Hongsheng were relieved.


    Liang Hongsheng: "go and have a rest when you come back. You''ll fly abroad again in a few days."


    Liang Jingqi is coquettish: "if I go early, I can come back early. I also want to stay with my parents after I come back. A year, soon."


    Two weeks later, Liang Jingqi boarded the plane to country F.


    Qin Dongyun looked at Liang Jingqi sitting next to her and smiled and said, "hello."


    Liang Jingqi frowned: "Hello, your voice is so familiar."


    The smile on Qin Dongyun''s face was deeper: "your birthday party, little garden."


    Liang Jingqi remembered: "you were the kind person who helped me that day? Thank you last time, and I didn''t have time to say thank you."

 Chapter 1642

    Qin Dongyun said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Are you..."


    Liang Jingqi: "I''m going to study in country f for another year."


    Qin Dongyun knew that they would not say more next. They separated after the plane landed. Liang Jingqi didn''t tangle. She didn''t even disclose her specific name. Obviously, she didn''t mean to chat up with her. Of course, she wouldn''t catch up.


    After leaving, Liang Jingqi didn''t take this matter to heart. When she returned to her nest in country f, she took a bath first. Her family had already found an hourly worker to clean it in advance.


    Back to charge for a month, Liang Jingqi is full of spirit. The fatigue of long-distance flight doesn''t seem to affect her at all. Wiping her long wet hair, Liang Jingqi pushed her small workshop away.


    As a fashion designer, wherever she goes, she will set up a small workshop with sewing machines, cloth and other tools.


    Sit down in front of the workbench. Liang Jingqi took her sketch book. When she came back, it was a full-length picture of a man.


    Looking at the fierce man, Liang Jingqi whispered, "I''m really crazy."


    Throw it away, some reluctant, don''t throw it away, see and some uncomfortable, Liang Jingqi simply put it in the last piece of the sketch book, out of sight is clean.


    Jiang Chan looked at the scene and said nothing. Although it was summer, she felt that spring was coming.


    Originally, Liang Jingqi only thought Qin Dongyun and herself had this one-sided relationship, but who expected to be so caught off guard when they met again. She and Qin Dongyun also staged a heroic drama to save the United States. Of course, she picked up the injured Qin Dongyun.


    Liang Jingqi usually stays at home most of the time and rarely goes out to socialize. Only when there is no inventory in the refrigerator will she go out to buy. She lives in a quiet place, and the nearest supermarket is about ten kilometers away.


    That day, Liang Jingqi drew the design draft at home. It was more than 6 p.m. without warning. She didn''t come back from that mysterious state until she was hungry.


    After looking at the refrigerator, there was basically no inventory. Liang Jingqi had to put down her brush and go out to buy. She lives very comfortably here. With the support of Liang Hongsheng, Qi Yan gives her money from time to time.


    Liang Jingqi bought a scooter, which is really much more convenient.


    It was around eight o''clock when she came out of the supermarket. After looking at the ingredients in the back seat, Liang Jingqi narrowed her eyes. When she went back, she made chicken wings first, and then set a program to cook bone soup in the evening?


    Jiang Chan sat in the co driver. When Liang Jingqi''s car passed a path, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow: "wait, there''s an injured man over there. You know him."


    Liang Jingqi stepped on the brake: "who? I don''t have familiar friends in country F."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s your neighbor on the plane. He''s dying. If he doesn''t go to the hospital again, he should see God."


    Liang Jingqi surrendered: "well, can''t I go? It''s still domestic security."


    Seeing that Liang Jingqi was a little frightened, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "there''s no one around here. I''ll remind you when someone comes. He fainted and lost too much blood."


    Liang Jingqi carried Qin Dongyun, who was paralyzed in the corner, into the car. The man was dead. After seeing Qin Dongyun with her eyes askew in the back seat, Liang Jingqi went to the nearby hospital.


    After the hospital determined that Qin Dongyun was out of danger and left a note at the head of the bed, Liang Jingqi dragged her tired steps back home. After simply cooking a bowl of noodles, Liang Jingqi fell on the big bed.


    Originally thought of Coke chicken wings, can no longer pick up the spirit to do it.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Liang Jingqi sat up from bed with a carp. Since she had sent the person to the hospital, she also wanted to see how the other person was now and what good people did in the end.


    Carrying a heat preservation bucket, Liang Jingqi entered Qin Dongyun''s ward. When Qin Dongyun was picked up last night, he had a passport and other things to prove his identity, so Liang Jingqi also knew his name.


    Look, Qin Dongyun hasn''t woke up yet, but her complexion is much better, and Liang Jingqi is not in a hurry. She sat down on the sofa in the ward, holding a sketch book and writing and drawing on it from time to time.


    Qin Dongyun only felt that he was very restless in his sleep. He remembered that he seemed to have fled to an alley after avoiding the malicious collision of those people?


    Where is he now? The fingers moved slightly, feeling as if they touched the sheets? Qin Dongfu opened his eyes. There were white walls all around. It looked like... A hospital?


    So he was saved?


    Jiang Chan was the first to discover Qin Dongyun''s movements. She reminded Liang Jingqi, who was addicted to design, "he''s awake."


    Liang Jingqi blinked and put down half of the design.


    "Mr. Qin is awake? I''ll call you a doctor."


    Standing by the hospital bed, Liang Jingqi looked at Qin Dongyun''s face. Although her face was pale, her eyes were clear, and Liang Jingqi also put down half of her heart.


    After the doctor made a series of examinations for Qin Dongyun, it was determined that he was no longer in serious trouble. Now he needed to rest in the hospital for two days. Liang Jingqi was completely relieved.


    Doctors and nurses came and went quickly. In less than ten minutes, Qin Dongyun and Liang Jingqi were left in the ward. Holding Qin Dongyun to sit up, Liang Jingqi opened the heat preservation bucket: "my soup, you pad your stomach first?"


    Qin Dongyun hurt his waist and abdomen, not his hands, and there was no dog blood to feed Liang Jingqi one mouthful at a time.


    "Thank you very much yesterday. If it weren''t for you, I would now..." after drinking a bowl of soup, Qin Dongfu spoke.


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "you''re welcome. It''s just a coincidence. I just came out of the supermarket and passed the path. Do you want to contact your colleagues? My mobile phone can be used by you."


    "Trouble." Qin Dongyun didn''t hesitate. He probably knew who did the attack. Think he can attack him when he goes abroad? Of course, without Liang Jingqi, he would really explain here.


    Liang Jingqi didn''t ask the story behind him. He was injured and sent him to the hospital. They met by chance. There was no need to explore deeper reasons.


    After making two calls with Liang Jingqi''s mobile phone, Qin Dongyun said, "please wait here. My secretary will come soon."


    Liang Jingqi nodded: "yes, I happen to have no arrangements."


    Tidy up the small dining table, and then adjust the comfortable angle for Qin Dongyun. Liang Jingqi still sits down on the sofa. She''s only half finished her design. She''s going to get on with her work.


    Qin Dongyun holds a book that Liang Jingqi stuffed into his hand and occasionally turns two pages. His eyes are looking at Liang Jingqi without trace. The appearance of the girl can be said to have killed his big brother and sister-in-law''s plan.


    In that case, he will take his plan and sing the play well.

 Chapter 1643

    After looking at Liang Jingqi several times, Qin Dongyun lowered his eyelids. Grandpa is old and soft hearted. It''s enough for the Qin family to have the right to speak in the hands of one person. Some people should also be interesting.


    Jiang Chan can also guess Qin Dongyun''s plan. She doesn''t care what Qin Dongyun wants to do, but she can''t involve Liang Jingqi. This is her bottom line.


    Qin Dongyun''s secretaries and bodyguards came quickly. Liang Jingqi finished drawing a design draft, and there were more than ten people in the ward at once. Liang Jingqi received the sketch book in her backpack: "I''ll go back first and I''ll send you dinner in the afternoon?"


    She swore that she was just polite, but Qin Dongyun promised very simply: "OK, please."


    Liang Jingqi puffed her cheeks. She was just polite. Didn''t you hear it? Looking at Liang Jingqi''s anger, Qin Dongyun''s eyes flashed a smile. The little girl was very interesting.


    When the Secretary saw this scene, he just looked at his nose and heart as if he didn''t see anything.


    When Liang Jingqi went out, Qin Dongfu said with a face: "the news of my injury is temporarily hidden from China. Externally, he only said that I was missing. Let my good brother jump first."


    The secretary did his duty: "the old man asked..."


    Qin Dongyun pinched his eyebrows: "according to the truth, the old man is old and can''t be stimulated."


    Secretary: "if the old man leaks with the other side..."


    Qin Dongyun smiled: "he''s not old and confused. He knows what to do."


    Qin Dongyun discusses countermeasures in the hospital. Liang Jingqi wants to ignore Qin Dongyun after she comes out of the hospital. Later, she still can''t get through the trouble in her heart. But she has promised, and she can''t help it.


    An hour later, Liang Jingqi came out of the supermarket with ingredients in her hands. Aren''t you going to deliver dinner to Qin Dongyun? You''re so fat!


    The days passed so smoothly. Liang Jingqi worked diligently as a little cook. She hoped that Qin Dongyun, the God of plague, would leave the hospital early so that she could give up early.


    After a week like this, it was finally the day when Qin Dongyun was discharged from the hospital. Liang Jingqi wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate. From today on, she is finally free!


    Looking at Liang Jingqi''s undisguised happiness, Qin Dongyun chuckles. The little girl is still too young. She can see her joy at a glance. Doesn''t she want to get rid of her relationship with herself?


    Where is such an easy thing?


    "What are you talking about?" looking at Qin Dongyun sitting opposite her, Liang Jingqi stared. Ya actually wanted to enter the house and live with her? Who gave him such a big face?


    The Secretary stepped forward: "well, although President Qin was discharged from the hospital, he still needs to rest. We also have to go back to China to be busy with the company. There is no one around president Qin for a while..."


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "I''m not a nanny. Besides, I have my own things to do."


    Qin Dongyun followed: "I don''t want you to take care of me. I have to hide my news from China. My card can''t be used. Therefore, I need to find a trusted person to borrow it. Jingqi, how are you?"


    Liang Jingqi was a little tangled: "I''m used to living alone..."


    Qin Dongyun knew there was a play: "I just borrow your guest room for use. I don''t bother you at ordinary times! When the domestic affairs are over, I''ll leave immediately!"


    Looking at Liang Jingqi''s hesitation, Qin Dongyun increased his weight: "if you don''t take me in, I''ll really go to the streets."


    Liang Jingqi is not really stupid: "don''t pretend to be poor. Won''t your secretary pay for your accommodation?"


    Qin Dongyun was seen through and not discouraged: "he is inconvenient. As my confidant, he is always under the attention of others."


    "After all, you just depend on me." Liang Jingqi had no choice: "you can use it. One month is enough for you to solve the problem?"


    "It should be about the same." Qin Dongfu calculated and set the deadline.


    Liang Jingqi grabbed the sofa cover with her fingers: "no matter what you want to do, you can''t involve me."


    Qin Dongyun was sure: "it will never involve you."


    "That''s it. Are you going back with me now, or?" Liang Jingqi asked, standing up and looking at the package on the hospital bed.


    The Secretary deserves to be Qin Dongyun''s number one dogleg: "we''re on the plane at 12 noon. President Qin will bother you to take care of us."


    Qin Dongyun gave the secretary a look of appreciation. Good boy, I didn''t waste my time cultivating you.


    Liang Jingqi now has a feeling of being cheated. She picked up the things on the hospital bed and said, "let''s go. My car is below. You go back with me. What about your bodyguards?"


    Qin Dongbu smiled: "they will find a place by themselves. It''s time to sing all the rap plays, otherwise they will be exposed."


    When she went back, Liang Jingqi went to the supermarket. Since Qin Dongyun wanted to borrow from her, she always had to buy things. In the supermarket, Liang Jingqi basically prepared everything for Qin Dongyun from toiletries to household clothes.


    Qin Dongyun pushed the cart behind Liang Jingqi. He looked at Liang Jingqi and turned around from time to time to ask his opinions. His eyes were full of smiles. He likes the feeling that the little girl is worried about him. Although the little girl doesn''t understand now, it doesn''t matter. He has plenty of patience.


    "You have a good layout here," said Qin Dongyun after walking around Liang Jingqi''s villa. Qin Dongyun honestly and impolitely occupied the sofa.


    Liang Jingqi is cleaning the four piece set in the washing machine: "there is no such restraint at home, but I''d better not disturb me when I''m in the studio."


    Qin Dongyun clearly said, "I understand the inspiration of designers."


    Liang Jingqi glanced at Qin Dongyun: "your figure ratio is really good. If those men''s designers see it, everyone will flock."


    Qin Dongyun chuckled: "as a designer, you don''t move?"


    Liang Jingqi turned off the washing machine: "if you wear the women''s clothes I designed for you, it''s not impossible."


    Qin Dongyun immediately shut up, and Liang Jingqi didn''t care about him: "just eat at noon. I''ll do design in the studio in the afternoon. If there''s nothing, you''d better not disturb me."


    Qin Dongyun stood up and said, "do you want me to fight you?"


    Liang Jingqi took a look at him: "you are a patient, you can rest."


    Qin Dongyun followed Liang Jingqi into the kitchen. "You know that the Liang family almost married the Qin family?"


    Liang Jingqi paused: "I know, is it the former Liang Xinyue? Isn''t she with Qin Han? Last time I went back, I didn''t hear my mother talk about Liang Xinyue. How is she now?"


    Qin Dongyun leaned on the cooking table with his arms in his arms: "my sister-in-law is the most snobbish. She has faded the golden aura of the Liang family. How can she allow Liang Xinyue to be with Qin Han?"

 Chapter 1644

    Liang Jingqi''s stomach Fei. When Liang Xinyue was the daughter of the Liang family in her last life, Qin Han was different from Liang Xinyue and didn''t come to the end?


    Listening to Qin Dongyun''s words, Liang Jingqi didn''t delay cooking. "Then, how is she now? Has she broken up with Qin Han?"


    Qin Donglu said bitterly, "how can she be willing to give up Qin Han''s golden son-in-law? Without the Liang family, if she loses Qin Han again, she will really have nothing."


    Liang Jingqi was surprised. She turned her head and looked at Qin Dongyun: "do you mean the two are still together now? It''s strange."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s nothing strange. In your last life, Liang Jingqi dared to break up with Qin Han because she still had the support of the Liang family. But now the Liang family has swept her out of the house, how can she hold Qin Han in her hand."


    Qin Dongyun saw Liang Jingqi cooking very quickly. He picked his eyebrow and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good cooking."


    Liang Jingqi whispered, "life is forced."


    She didn''t mean to say too much, but Qin Dongyun guessed some. He was also present at the Liang family''s birthday party two years ago. Liang Hongsheng and his wife only said they had the wrong child, but we don''t know what life she spent outside.


    Now, it must be unsatisfactory.


    "Tell me about Liang Xinyue. How much do you know about her?" Liang Jingqi found another topic instead of mentioning the past.


    Qin Dongyun looked at her and didn''t tangle much: "I don''t know much. If you''re interested, I''ll ask the Secretary to sort out some information in this regard?"


    Liang Jingqi thought, "forget it. It''s just how she grabs Qin Han and how Qin Han tangles between her and his mother. Liang Xinyue has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Dongfu smiled: "yes, insignificant people don''t need to pay attention."


    Despite the rogue spirit of Qin Dongyun when he lived in, Liang Jingqi also found that he was a very cultured person a few days later. After living under a roof for at least a week, Qin Dongyun didn''t step on her minefield.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Liang Jingqi''s own character. She endured song Yao''s difficult temperament. Qin Dongyun is a little angel compared with song Yao.


    On weekdays, Liang Jingqi basically stays at home, makes designs, and occasionally contacts the factory. Two months have passed since her last show, and her next show should be on the agenda.


    This year abroad, she is going to hold three more shows to consolidate her fame. After returning home, she went abroad to show once a year.


    That day, Jiang Chan and Liang Jingqi were designing in the workshop. Qin Dongyun came in with a glass of milk. Jiang Chan held her chin: "what does Qin Dongyun mean, you really don''t know?"


    Liang Jingqi: "he didn''t make it clear. How can I tell him?"


    Jiang Chan: "but you didn''t refuse his approach, which gave him a signal."


    Liang Jingqi: "the future is uncertain. He will return home sooner or later. I have to stay here for another year. It depends on whether he can wait."


    "After all, from the objective level, he is a very excellent person. There is nothing wrong with choosing such an excellent person as a life partner."


    Jiang Chan: "he''s a workaholic, flying around all day..."


    Liang Jingqi: "yes, I need company, but for people like him, time is the most precious thing. Forget it, if you don''t say that, the boat will go straight to the bridge."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t urge her. It''s not urgent. How to live the next life depends on Liang Jingqi''s own choice.


    Qin Dongyun didn''t know that Liang Jingqi and Jiang Chan had so many conversations in this moment. He leaned against the workbench and fell a shadow in front of Liang Jingqi.


    "You seem very busy these days?"


    After getting up in the morning and having breakfast, she got into the workshop and prepared three meals regularly. She didn''t come out until ten o''clock in the evening. Qin Dongyun basically saw her at dinner.


    Liang Jingqi sipped milk: "I''m going to prepare for the show next month. I want to get the design draft out as soon as possible, and then I have to go out to choose fabrics and find manufacturers."


    "My schedule this year is very tight, and the next year is very busy."


    Qin Dongyun calculated his time. He could still fly to country f once a month. Liang Jingqi will stay abroad for a year. She will go back next year. At that time, isn''t she on his territory?


    Besides, the two families are not far from the ground, so it''s more convenient to meet.


    After drinking the milk, Qin Dongyun was about to go out with a milk cup. Liang Jingqi handed him the shirt folded at the corner of the workbench: "I saw your button fall off when I washed my clothes today. I sewed it for you again."


    She is a designer. She can do her needlework well. These are easy things.


    Qin Dongyun took the shirt and suddenly asked, "can you make men''s clothes?"


    Liang Jingqi looked up: "yes, but I seldom do it. I did it for my father and my grandfather when I went back last time."


    Qin Dongfu smiled and didn''t say much. He opened the door and went out.


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "what does he mean?"


    Jiang Chan: "silly or not? Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. He just wants you to make clothes for him. I guess you''re not familiar now. I''m afraid you''ll refuse him if he mentions it."


    Liang Jingqi: "if he doesn''t say I don''t know, I''ll be ostrich in the end."


    Jiang Chan: "in fact, you can observe him now. I''ve seen the candidates Qi Yan looks for. In terms of achievement, no one can compare with Qin Dongyun."


    Jiang Chan''s finger moved, and in front of Liang Jingqi, there were photos and materials of more than 20 young talents. Liang Jingqi looked at the past one by one. She was either a returnee or an elite. All her resumes were bronzed.


    Liang Jingqi rolled up her hair: "they are all excellent. I feel that compared with them, I seem to be very humble."


    Jiang Chan disagreed: "you underestimate your strength too much. You can say that you have your own voice in the foreign fashion circle. When you hold several shows, you will have a firm foothold in the foreign fashion circle."


    "Looking at China, few designers are as excellent as you. What''s more, talent is beyond everything. It can''t be bought by money and power."


    Liang Jingqi blushed when Jiang Chan praised her: "am I so excellent?"


    Jiang Chan also knew her inferiority: "of course, when did I deceive you? If you are not excellent, those fashion magazines will come to you for an exclusive interview? It''s just that you don''t have enough shows now, so the public doesn''t know."


    "You are a very talented designer. You don''t have to belittle yourself."

 Chapter 1645

    "If you think about your character, will you come into contact with Qin Dongyun? Since you met, this is fate. I didn''t say you should be together now, but let you observe him more. Even if they are not suitable for each other, it''s OK to be a friend."


    Liang Jingqi nodded: "that''s right, so I''ll observe him more. Although I let my parents help me find out, I always feel that comparing goods to choose the best seems to be a kind of disrespect for others."


    Jiang Chan: "then look at Qin Dongyun first. If you think he''s good, you don''t have to worry about him later."


    Jiang Chan affirmed her design talent. Liang Jingqi even smiled in her dreams. It''s really that Jiang Chan is too strict at ordinary times. When they get along, Jiang Chan seldom praises her.


    Jiang Chan also felt a little helpless. Liang Jingqi was not her little apprentice. If she was to train her little apprentice, she would certainly be generous. But she and Liang Jingqi are peers. Have you ever seen anyone praise their friends?


    However, seeing that Liang Jingqi is so happy, Jiang Chan touches her chin. Will she boast more about Liang Jingqi in the future? Look, the girl has been happy since last night.


    Qin Dongyun looked at Liang Jingqi for several times. The little girl has been in a good mood since she got up in the morning, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows. When eating, they move a little briskly, as if they had encountered some happy event.


    "Are you in a good mood?" Qin Dongfu couldn''t help but ask.


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "it''s really good. I admire a designer very much. She affirmed my talent."


    Jiang Chan: "when did I deny your talent? Since we met, I said you are a person with great potential and will become an excellent designer in the future."


    Liang Jingqi: "you said it at the beginning, but you never said it again. I thought I could receive your praise only after my brand became famous."


    Jiang Chan: "how can I praise you next time? In fact, when you see the applause of the audience and the feedback of fashion editors, you should know that you are talented and excellent."


    Liang Jingqi: "but they are not you. Without your affirmation, I always feel that I am a little worse."


    Qin Dongyun said with a smile, "you are really a very talented designer. Although I don''t understand these, I still have some aesthetics."


    If Liang Jingqi is happy to be praised by Jiang Chan, then Liang Jingqi is embarrassed to be praised by Qin Dongyun face to face, and then think of talking about observing Qin Dongyun more last night. She bit the fried egg: "don''t say that, eat, eat."


    How sensitive is Qin Dongyun? He obviously felt that Liang Jingqi paid more attention to him in recent days, always observed him without trace, and talked to him a lot more.


    Qin Dongfu understood as soon as he turned his head. He was an adult man. He still knew what he should know. Qin Dongyun is secretly happy. It seems that Liang Jingqi has begun to investigate him.


    He doesn''t think Liang Jingqi is wrong. If he wants to go on with a person for a long time, he doesn''t say he likes you, but observes his behavior and character bit by bit. Only in this way can the established emotion be more stable.


    Just like him, he was a little fond of Liang Jingqi at the beginning. If you want to say love at first sight, it''s nothing more than seeing color. Up to now, love is cultivated during this period of time.


    When Liang Jingqi observed Qin Dongyun without trace, Qin Dongyun didn''t deliberately express it. What others want to see is your life. If you deliberately express or beautify it, it will become a gap. It''s better to be like this now.


    It was tacit to each other to see who pierced the layer of window paper first. Liang Jingqi likes this feeling very much. It''s both hazy and ambiguous. Sometimes it''s just a communication in the eyes or an unintentional touch of her fingers. She feels like a deer bumping around.


    Jiang Chan is very happy to watch the play. She likes to watch sweet love, especially before she has broken it, that kind of nervousness and caution makes her unable.


    When Liang Jingqi and Qin Dongyun tried to approach each other, the domestic Qin family could not say enough. For the sake of the old man''s body, Qin Dongyun didn''t hide it from him.


    The old man heard that Qin Dongyun had been injured abroad. If Liang Jingqi hadn''t happened to pass by, his youngest son would have died. The old man was so angry that it was clear who did it.


    Even if there is no evidence now, whoever has the greatest vested interest can not be separated from the relationship. As soon as the third child has an accident, the boss will be on top. It can be seen that there must be a shadow of the boss behind the attack on the third child.


    The old man also made a quick decision and sang a play with Qin Dongyun''s secretaries. In order to prevent others from seeing through, the old man simply lived in a sanatorium and only said that he was too stimulated and was in poor health.


    As for the company, it was handed over to Qin Han''s father. He also knows what Qin Dongyun means. This is to make Qin Han''s father proud for a period of time. When he comes back from state F, he will start liquidation.


    If you want to destroy it, let it be rampant first. The old man still knows this. He''s too old to hold down the people below. Especially the boss, he dares to attack his little son today. Who knows if he will attack him in the future.


    Qin Han''s father was happy to hear that Qin Dongyun had disappeared abroad, but he still pretended to be sad. Turning around, he went to the company, which is another style. He wants to quickly buy people''s hearts while the third child is not here now.


    The Qin family is a bloodbath. Liang Hongsheng naturally knows the news of Qin Dongyun''s disappearance.


    When Qi Yan called her that day, he mentioned Qin Dongyun.


    "That''s a rare young man. He just disappeared suddenly. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    It''s a pity that Qi Yan is in the video. Liang Jingqi glances at Qin Dongyun whose ears are quietly erected on the other end of the sofa and says that he lives in her now, eats her, uses her, and doesn''t mention moistening the land.


    "Who knows? Maybe he met a kind-hearted person abroad?" Liang Jingqi is a little less able to lie, and her eyes are a little evasive.


    Qi Yan didn''t notice her abnormality, so he said something else with emotion: "Qiqi, your father and I have recently collected a lot of information about young talents. I''ll send it to you later?"


    Looking at Qin Dongyun''s sinking face, Liang Jingqi shrunk her neck: "Mom, this is not urgent for the time being? Don''t wait until I go back next year?"


    She secretly glanced at Qin Dongyun. His face became darker. Liang Jingqi stood up and wanted to run to the bedroom. Qin Dongyun stretched out his hand and pressed Liang Jingqi to sit on the sofa. His eyes were very dangerous. Where are you going? Right here!

 Chapter 1646

    Liang Jingqi pushed him and motioned him to sit away. If Qi Yan saw it, she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Qin Dongyun sits far away according to his words. She just keeps staring at Liang Jingqi. She still wants to go on a blind date after returning home? Dream!


    Qi Yan continued: "these young men are all good, but I think Qin Dongyun is the best. Unfortunately, he is missing!"


    Qin Dongyun was so happy that he smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Liang Jingqi is ashamed and angry. She just wants Qi Yan to shut up. She would feel normal if they said it alone.


    But the client was sitting next to her. She felt that the whole person was dead.


    "Mom, let''s say something else? Don''t give me the information of those people for the time being. I''m busy with the show recently, and I don''t have time to think about anything else." glancing at Qin Dongyun, Liang Jingqi quickly refused, and her desire for survival is still strong.


    "OK, it''s a pity not to mention him." Qi Yan sighed and Liang Hongsheng took over his mobile phone: "Qiqi and Qin Dongyun were attacked when they went on a business trip. You should be more careful abroad and pay attention to your personal safety."


    Liang Jingqi''s mouth tilted: "I know, I usually pay attention. I won''t be as unlucky as Qin Dongyun!"


    Liang Hongsheng chuckled: "it''s hard to say whether he''s unlucky. What if he gets lucky because of misfortune? It''s not sure."


    Qi Yan added: "recently, Qin Han''s mother is proud. When she goes out to the party, she basically thinks of herself as the wife of the Qin family. I''m not willing to deal with her."


    Liang Jingqi glanced: "it doesn''t matter to her. The more proud she is now, the heavier she may fall to the ground in the future?"


    "That''s true. You should have a rest early. Don''t be tired for your career." after a few more words of advice to Liang Jingqi, Liang Hongsheng and his wife hung up.


    Liang Jingqi breathed a sigh of relief and managed to deal with her parents. Qin Dongyun was still staring at her. Liang Jingqi stood up. She had nothing to do with Qin Dongyun. Why should she explain to him?


    She was just about to go back to her bedroom when Leng Buding was pushed onto the sofa by Qin Dongyun. Qin Dongyun''s strong body was pressed on Liang Jingqi''s body, with his big hand clasping Liang Jingqi''s wrist above her head.


    Liang Jingqi was almost overwhelmed by Qin Dong: "you''re heavy! Get up!"


    Qin Dongfu moved away a little: "don''t worry for the time being. Make it clear first. I''ll naturally let you go."


    This posture was very ambiguous. Liang Jingqi stared at the button on Qin Dongyun''s chest: "what do we have to say? We have nothing to do."


    She murmured very slightly, but Qin Dongyun all heard it clearly, "why doesn''t it matter? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to say whether I''m still here or not. This saving grace..."


    "Why don''t I promise each other?" he held his chin with one hand and stared at Liang Jingqi like a hawk and falcon. The plunder in his eyes was very obvious.


    Liang Jingqi wanted to reach out and push him, but his wrist was buckled by him: "you loosen me first, it''s too fast!"


    No matter how good she was with Ye min, she didn''t have such close contact. Ye Min has always taken her as Liang Xinyue''s double. Perhaps she holds the desire to stay with Liang Xinyue in the future. She is more than a gentleman in her words and deeds, but not enthusiastic enough.


    Aware of Liang Jingqi''s distraction, Qin Dongyun loosened her wrist, turned to pinch her chin and let her look straight at herself: "what are you thinking? It seems that you are in a bad mood."


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "it''s nothing, just some unhappy things. Get up first and talk about it."


    Where did she feel the battle? Her face was so hot that she couldn''t fry an egg.


    Qin Dongyun didn''t force her either. He pulled her up, but he didn''t loosen her and imprisoned Liang Jingqi firmly by his side.


    "Qiqi, I don''t believe you don''t know my feelings for you. I''m 30 years old. I''m innocent, have no bad hobbies, and have no annoying ex girlfriend. I''m serious."


    "I don''t really have nowhere to go in country F. you should understand what I mean by relying on you. What about you? What do you think?"


    Liang Jingqi bowed her head and said nothing. Is there a showdown so soon?


    "Qiqi?" hold Liang Jingqi to her lap and sit down. Qin Dongyun''s arm is around Liang Jingqi''s waist, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Liang Jingqi was helpless: "Why are you such a scoundrel? Can''t you let me think about it?"


    Qin Dongfu raised his eyebrow: "think now and think quickly! My aunt is very satisfied with me and says I am better than the boys she is looking for."


    Speaking of this, Qin Dongfu narrowed his eyes: "your family is going to find a candidate for you..."


    Liang Jingqi didn''t panic at all: "my mother mentioned it when I went back last time. I don''t know any opposite sex. It''s better to let them check it first..."


    "So you mean, you put it forward?" Qin Dongyun hugged Liang Jingqi''s hand more tightly. Liang Jingqi patted him on the shoulder: "I didn''t know you at that time. Is this normal?"


    "Yes, we know each other now. Qiqi, when did you let me cross the Ming Road in front of your parents?"


    Liang Jingqi turned her head: "we have nothing to do..."


    Qin Dongyun took her finger and bit it dissatisfied. Liang Jingqi stared. She didn''t know what to say. She could only abandon herself and nest in Qin Dongyun''s arms.


    "Qiqi, I want to know everything about your past. I want you to tell me yourself." playing with Liang Jingqi''s fingers, Qin Dongyun opened his mouth. There are some things he doesn''t want to know from others.


    It''s like Liang Jingqi''s information. He can let the Secretary collect it for him, but it''s disrespect for Liang Jingqi, so he wants to listen to Liang Jingqi personally.


    Liang Jingqi hesitated. Qin Dongyun pinched her finger dissatisfied. He confessed with Liang Jingqi. As a result, the little girl was still tucked in.


    Liang Jingqi had no choice. She changed her posture in Qin Dongyun''s arms: "there''s nothing to say. Didn''t you go to my birthday party two years ago?"


    "The original external statement was unintentionally wrong. In fact, someone did it on purpose." she lowered her eyelids and didn''t look at Qin Dongyun. Just thinking of her past experience, she was very depressed.


    "Liang Xinyue and I are quite similar because my mother Qi Yan and Liang Xinyue''s mother song Yao are twin sisters."


    Hearing this, Qin Dongyun frowned. He listened to song Yao without saying a word, but his eyes were darker. Naturally, there are doubts, but he won''t ask them now.


    "Are you confused? One is the daughter of a rich family, but the other is unknown?" Liang Jingqi smiled bitterly after looking at Qin Dongyun.

 Chapter 1647

    "Qi Yan was adopted by the Qi family. She and song Yao were in an orphanage at that time. At first, the Qi family took a fancy to song Yao, but when they were going to leave with song Yao, Qi Yan accused song Yao of stealing."


    Speaking of the past, Liang Jingqi''s tone was very calm: "because song Yao was charged with stealing, song Yao was naturally left, while Qi Yan left with the Qi family."


    "Qi Yan went back to live a rich life, but song Yao was ruined because of her reputation. No one was willing to adopt her. Later, it was a coincidence that Qi Yan and song Yao gave birth in a hospital at the same time."


    "So song Yao took advantage of the gap to exchange you and Liang Xinyue?" Qin Dongyun told the truth.


    "Yes, I grew up around Song Yao, while Liang Xinyue grew up around Qi Yan. Song Yao''s marriage was not smooth. She divorced Tang Jianhua when I was about five years old, and I followed song Yao."


    "She had a bad heart. When I was 15 years old, she couldn''t go to work after surgery. I worked and studied half to earn tuition and living expenses. I thought it would be so hard until I met Ye min."


    "Ye min?" Qin Dongmin frowned. He knew Ye min, but he didn''t deal with much.


    "Well, he was very kind to me. When I was a freshman, I was looking for a part-time job. Ye min introduced me to a part-time job and tried his best to pursue me. I also agreed to his pursuit."


    Speaking of the past, Liang Jingqi''s eyes are a little blurred. Those seem to be memories of a long time ago.


    "At that time, I wondered if I had suffered too much before, so I sent Ye min to me? At that time, I had to work and busy with my schoolwork. The whole person was exhausted. Ye min was like the light of my dead life. I really wanted to go with him all my life."


    Liang Jingqi laughed at herself: "I didn''t know until later that ye min always liked Liang Xinyue. Even if Liang Xinyue and Qin Han were together, he still didn''t put it down. The reason why he pursued me was that I was very similar to Liang Xinyue. From beginning to end, he regarded me as Liang Xinyue''s double."


    "Liang Xinyue, there is her everywhere." Liang Jingqi smiled bitterly: "all my bad luck comes from her. Whether it''s family or love, she is a complete winner in life."


    "In order to revenge Qi Yan, song Yao exchanged me with her. Ye min took me as a substitute for his love. No one has ever worried about my feelings. What they see in their eyes is only Liang Xinyue. What did I do wrong?"


    Qin Dongyun wiped the tears from her cheeks: "you didn''t do anything wrong. They did it wrong. They just worked hard. My Qiqi met such a person."


    Liang Jingqi casually wiped her face: "I don''t want to cry. If you don''t ask, I''m going to seal these things forever and never think of them again."


    Qin Dongyun patted her on the back: "well, we won''t talk about the previous things. Now they are all out of your life. No one can hurt you in the future."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "yes, they are out of my life now, and I will be better and better in the future."


    Qin Dongyun was silent: "you have a good relationship with Qi Yan. Don''t you hate her? After all, your pain in the past 20 years or so is because of her."


    Liang Jingqi smiled bitterly: "I know she''s not innocent, but what can it be? I''m her daughter. Maybe I''ve suffered so much for so many years to repay her?"


    "I can hate her, complain about her, and even don''t communicate with her all my life." she hung her eyelashes: "but I can''t bear to do this. Do you know how much I envy Liang Xinyue at that time?"


    "I don''t have much. I also want that kind of care. I''m a very greedy person. It''s mine. I don''t want to give up at all. Maybe it''s because I have too little."


    Qin Dongyun also understood Liang Jingqi''s meaning. Frankly, she still lacked love since childhood. Even if she had such unbearable reasons with her biological mother, she was reluctant to give up a relative.


    "In fact, I also have my own careful thinking." in front of Qin Dongyun, Liang Jingqi can say her careful thinking: "I just think that if I accept her without any objection, will she treat me better in the future? Better than liang Xinyue?"


    Qin Dongyun won''t say what''s wrong with Liang Jingqi. In fact, sometimes guilt may be more impressive. In his opinion, Liang Jingqi, who generously accepted Qi Yan, was even more valuable.


    "I will be there in the future, and there will be no bad things." touching Liang Jingqi''s long hair, Qin Dongyun whispered his promise.


    Liang Jingqi was a little embarrassed: "I''m doing well now. My parents are very kind to me, I''m doing what I like to do, and my career has been carried out. If I had been two years ago, I wouldn''t dare think I would have come to this step."


    "You are a very tough girl. It''s getting late. I''ll take you in to have a rest." he picked Liang Jingqi up, and Liang Jingqi knocked on his shoulder: "put me down and I''ll go myself."


    Qin Dongfu''s steps were steady: "that''s no good. I can''t wait to put you in my pocket and take you everywhere."


    Liang Jingqi shook her calf: "it''s too close. You put me down."


    Qin Dongyun put Liang Jingqi on the big bed: "what do you think is the relationship between us? I thought it was obvious."


    Liang Jingqi sat up and said, "I want to hear you say it yourself. Some things have to be said before they are more formal."


    Qin Dongyun sat on the big bed. He took off his right tail ring and handed it to Liang Jingqi: "would you like to be my girlfriend, Miss Liang, who is beautiful, generous and talented?"


    Liang Jingqi looked at the ring, "I won''t go back until about a year later."


    Qin Dongyun pulled Liang Jingqi''s hand and put it on her middle finger: "I''ve been flying here for more than a year. I can still see you once a month."


    "It will be more convenient for us to meet when you return home. Why don''t we get married when you return home? I can''t wait."


    Liang Jingqi patted him: "who wants to get married so early? My career has just begun."


    Qin Dongyun and her fingers tightly: "of course, I married me. Before I met you, I didn''t want to form a family with others, but after I met you, the idea grew stronger and stronger. I can''t wait to let you and me in a hukou book."


    Liang Jingqi leaned over and kissed Qin Dongyun on the cheek: "glib, you should go out."


    Qin Dongyun''s eyes darkened a lot. He stared at Liang Jingqi shrinking in the quilt: "Qiqi, did you promise me?"

 Chapter 1648

    Liang Jingqi shook his left hand: "the rings are all on. Do you want me to say it clearly?"


    Seeing Qin Dongyun squint, Liang Jingqi said with a smile, "you should go to the guest room. I''m going to bed."


    Qin Dongyun kissed her on the cheek and hugged her vigorously. "OK, I''ll go to the guest room, Qiqi. I''m so happy."


    Looking at Qin Dongyun''s undisguised smile, Liang Jingqi smiled and said, "I''m happy too. Good night."


    When Qin Dongyun went out, Liang Jingqi rolled on the big bed, "little cicada, I''m so happy."


    Jiang Chan: "I know. I''m happy for you too. Manage your feelings well. From the moment you determine the relationship, I''ve seen your marriage line. You''ll live well."


    With the seal of Jiang Chan, Liang Jingqi''s little worry was immediately put down. In her eyes, Jiang Chan is omnipotent. She said that she and Qin Dongyun will have a good life in the future, so she will be very good!


    The days after being with Qin Dongyun are no different from those in the past. The difference is that they get along more harmoniously. Of course, sweetness between lovers is essential. Every time at this time, Jiang Chan consciously avoids it.


    That night, Liang Jingqi made sample clothes in the workshop. Qin Dongyun sat on the other side of the workbench and buried his head in his laptop. They don''t disturb each other, but they look incomparably harmonious.


    After handling today''s affairs, thinking of the news just sent by the Secretary, Qin Dongyun pulled a chair and sat next to Liang Jingqi.


    Liang Jingqi just finished what she was doing: "what''s the matter? Tell me something?"


    Qin Dong thought: "well, the Secretary said Qin Han and Liang Xinyue are going to get married. What do you think? Do you want Liang Xinyue to marry the Qin family?"


    Liang Jingqi turned off the sewing machine: "my idea?"


    "Yes, your idea. If you don''t want to have a relationship with Liang Xinyue, I can..."


    Liang Xinyue said with a smile: "regardless of them, although I don''t like Liang Xinyue, I don''t want to see her down. The most is that we don''t interfere with each other. Whether she lives well or bad has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing Qin Dongyun frown, Liang Jingqi took his hand: "I know what you think. It''s just that I''m worried that I''ll be uncomfortable with Liang Xinyue in the future. To put it bluntly, Liang Xinyue should be uncomfortable? I''m one generation higher than her. Will she call me my little aunt when she sees me later?"


    Seeing that Liang Jingqi was not unhappy, Qin Dongyun also wanted to laugh. He pinched Liang Jingqi''s hand: "Qiqi wants to be so far?"


    Liang Jingqi was a little embarrassed, but she still smiled and said, "isn''t falling in love just going to get married? Since I''m with you, of course I want to go to the end with you."


    "That''s right, I like Qiqi think so." holding Liang Jingqi''s shoulder, Qin Dongyun smiled.


    Liang Jingqi was a little dizzy: "didn''t your sister-in-law always oppose Qin Han and Liang Xinyue? Why did you let go this time?"


    Qin Dongfu said faintly, "maybe it''s because I haven''t been back. She thinks her eldest brother has the chance to win. Since the Qin family is in her hands, it doesn''t matter who Qin Han marries."


    Liang Xinyue shook her head: "what a pity. I mean Qin Han. I don''t know which is more important than Qin Han''s family property. If I have children, I''ll try my best to support what he wants to do as long as he doesn''t violate the law and discipline. Of course, I still have to bear the responsibility."


    Qin Dongyun played with her fingers: "of course, I believe Qiqi, you must be a very excellent mother."


    Liang Jingqi blushed later: "don''t say this, continue to talk about your family. You''ve been here for nearly a month. When are you going to show up?"


    Qin Dongfu calculated: "just the day Qin Han and Liang Xinyue got engaged. It was a good day."


    Liang Jingqi was a little sorry: "unfortunately, I have to be busy with the show and have no time to go back, otherwise I must go and have a look at such a scene."


    Qin Dongfu flicked his finger: "it''s just irrelevant people. Don''t worry about others. Just look at me more, Qiqi."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "my mother used to say I was a little vinegar jar. I really should let her see you. You are really overbearing."


    Qin Dongyun hit the snake with the stick: "OK, Qiqi, when will you take me to see my parents?"


    He didn''t forget that Qi Yan had found more than 20 young talents for Liang Jingqi. On this thought, Qin Dongyun was full of crisis.


    Liang Jingqi: "is there such a hurry? I can''t do it this year. I can''t spare time. When I return home next year? After returning home, I will introduce you to my parents at the first time."


    Qin Dongyun squinted: "that''s OK."


    But he can meet Liang Hongsheng and his wife first and brush more impressions in front of them? In this way, when Liang Jingqi comes back next year and meets her parents, they can get married naturally.


    "Your sister-in-law will hate you when you appear at their wedding ceremony." Liang Jingqi suddenly laughed at the possibility of some scenes.


    "Compared with destroying their wedding ceremony, I think I''m kind enough. If I hadn''t met you, I might not be in the world."


    Qin Dongyun hides the cold light in his eyes. For the sake of the old man, he can''t send his big brother in, but he always has to pay a price? Otherwise he will suffer in vain this time?


    "No matter what you do, I will support you. In this world, since you hurt others, you always have to pay a price." Liang Jingqi leaned on Qin Dongyun''s shoulder with a very flat tone.


    "Song Yao and ye min hurt you, so you didn''t want to take revenge?" Qin Dongmin asked after pondering for a long time.


    Liang Jingqi chuckled: "I know what you mean. All my bad luck was brought by song Yao. I know that she has carried out cold violence against me for so many years. But sometimes it''s fate to drink and peck."


    "Song Yao did such a thing because Qi Yan was the first to do evil. Even if Qi Yan was kind to me, I can''t say she did it right without conscience. Who makes me Qi Yan''s daughter? Just think I was atoning for Qi Yan in the first 22 years of my life."


    "So after learning the truth, I didn''t want to revenge song Yao. It also needs a lot of emotion to hate someone. I don''t want to spend my emotion on unimportant people."


    "What about ye min?" Qin Dongmin held Liang Jingqi on his thigh, and his arm firmly circled her waist.


    "Ye min," Liang Jingqi''s eyes relaxed for a moment: "Ye min took me as a substitute, but later he wound himself in. Finally, he found out that he really liked me, not Liang Xinyue."

 Chapter 1649

    "Last time when he returned home, ye min specially asked me if I could turn back." speaking of this, Liang Jingqi glanced at Qin Dongmin, who was staring at himself.


    Liang Jingqi patted him: "I didn''t know you at that time. What kind of vinegar are you eating?"


    "If I had been so unwilling and heartbroken in the past, I only felt extremely ironic when I knew that what ye min really liked was me. I wouldn''t do anything to Ye min. for people like him, love instead of being the most painful."


    "If I take revenge on him or hate him, maybe he will feel better."


    Qin Dongyun rolled Liang Jingqi''s long hair with his fingers: "it''s too cheap for them. They hurt you. As a result, you let go so gently."


    Liang Jingqi: "my father also said such things. They think I''m too soft and easy to be bullied. But I think it''s good now. You protect me in the future and no one will bully me, right?"


    Qin Dongyun''s eyes were much deeper: "yes, no one will bully you again, I promise."


    Liang Jingqi: "my heart is actually very small, and my emotion is also very weak. I can only do one thing at a time. If I hate them, then I can''t concentrate on my design work. Comparatively speaking, I prefer my current life."


    "You''re right, then Qiqi, just put all your emotions on me. I especially like Qiqi. You can only see me. As for unimportant people, let them out of our life."


    "That''s the truth. Now it seems that I have come out, and ye min or song Yao are still standing still. Maybe this is the cruelest revenge for them."


    "I know you want to vent your anger for me, but it''s really unnecessary." Liang Jingqi said with a smile: "Song Yao and I have completely cut off contact. As for ye min, in fact, he is very poor."


    "What''s his pity? He has a successful career, and he has hurt you so much." Qin Dongyun bit Liang Jingqi''s ear tip dissatisfied and watched Liang Jingqi shrink with satisfaction.


    "Despite his sinister intention of using me as a substitute, in fact, he took care of me a lot in those two years." Liang Jingqi discussed the matter as it was: "if he hadn''t introduced me to take a part-time job, I would have been dragged down by song Yao."


    "Anyway, I am grateful to him for this. Emotionally, he is a complete fool. He always remembers the wrong person at the wrong time and Liang Xinyue when he is with me. But after I left, he began to regret."


    "I still understand the meaning of taking the people in front of me." Qin Dongmin whispered, also taking the opportunity to give ye min eye medicine.


    Liang Jingqi said with a smile, "so, ye Min has learned a lesson. I was really sad at that time. Even if I wasn''t with you, I wouldn''t have anything to do with Ye min anymore, because of the existence of Liang Xinyue."


    "I can accept that my other half has first love and even unforgettable feelings, but whoever that person is can, just can''t be Liang Xinyue. All the bad luck in my life basically comes from her, so I don''t want to be involved with her in my future life."


    Qin Dongyun kissed the corner of her mouth: "then you can rest assured that I have no first love and have no unforgettable feelings before. I have nothing to do with Liang Xinyue. We are a natural couple."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "yes, we are a couple. We will go on for a long time."


    After talking with Liang Jingqi, they get along more sweetly. Jiang Chan sometimes feels flustered. Is this why she was caught abusing herself?


    Time soon arrived at the wedding ceremony of Qin Han and Liang Xinyue. On this day, Qin Dongyun was sent to the airport. Liang Jingqi was a little depressed. She and Qin Dongyun have been together day and night for more than a month. Basically, they have not separated. This sudden separation makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chan: "how hard do you work? Try to shorten your time abroad?"


    She can see that Liang Jingqi''s bones are romantic and a little love supreme. There is nothing wrong with this. Some people are love first, others are career first. Besides, it''s not that Liang Jingqi doesn''t take the road of designer.


    Of course, no matter what choice Liang Jingqi makes, Jiang Chan supports her as long as she is happy.


    Jiang Chan''s proposal made her very excited. Liang Jingqi thought: "the original plan was three shows, and I don''t want to give up. Since I set a goal, I''ll do it. Three minutes of heat is not my character."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, you have a plan."


    Liang Jingqi suddenly said with a smile, "but you can still do it in advance. Little cicada, you''ll help me, won''t you?"


    Jiang Chan had no choice: "yes, I think Qin Dongyun will take your heart back this time."


    In front of Jiang Chan, Liang Jingqi didn''t hide: "he gave me a good love. I never knew that the sweetness between lovers was so sweet. It turned out that it was just because there was not enough love."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "I see. This is to see if Qin Dongyun is away. Why do you catch me packing dog food alone? It''s not impossible for you to go back in advance, but your time will be very tight next."


    Liang Jingqi was very calm: "it doesn''t matter. It''s more fulfilling. I began to miss him just after he left. If I arranged my life very tightly, maybe my miss wouldn''t be so hard."


    Jiang Chanyu died. She can''t feel this feeling between little lovers. To be honest, she saw clients falling in love or something, and she would be in charge of sweet places, but she never had envy and other emotions.


    Thinking that one day she would act like a charming little girl around a man, Jiang Chan suddenly shivered and didn''t drink. What nonsense did she say.


    What kind of person can she be completely herself in front of each other? Anyway, so far, Jiang Chan has never met anyone who makes her heart beat.


    It doesn''t matter. She''s still a baby. Don''t worry. Even if she doesn''t get married all her life, it''s estimated that no one will force her.


    Qin Dongyun has returned home, and Liang Jingqi''s life has not been relaxed. Her schedule is very tight. She has to hold three shows a year. Now she has to go back in advance, and her pace is more compact.


    It was Qi Yan who called her specially. Qi Yan was angry at the video: "I''m just angry. Thinking that Liang Xinyue has married Qin Han, I''ll scratch my heart."


    "Especially Qin Han''s father is not proud now. The Qin family seems to be in their hands." speaking of this, Qi Yan''s heart is all kinds of depression.

 Chapter 1650

    Liang Jingqi smiled, "don''t be angry, they won''t be so proud all the time. The Qin family only said that Qin Dongyun was missing, but they didn''t see a real person, which is uncertain."


    Qi Yan: "it''s reasonable to say that. The scene of Qin Han''s marriage is really not small. The invitation was sent home. It was sent by Liang Xinyue. Looking at her pride, I can''t wait to beat her out on the spot!"


    Liang Jingqi was noncommittal: "don''t spoil your body for irrelevant popularity. It''s understandable for her to send an invitation when her father''s business is so big. Besides, she also wants you to see. Without you and your father, isn''t she married Qin Han? She won''t be proud for long. If you don''t believe it, just watch it at the wedding."


    Qi Yan wondered, "do you know any inside information? Qin Dongyun is missing. I remember he disappeared in country F. won''t you have anything to do with him?"


    Liang Jingqi blushed a little: "Mom, I have a boyfriend."


    Qi Yan raised his eyebrow: "good thing! Which young man? Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    Liang Jingqi: "I met him when I came to country f this time. It''s from our city. He just returned home yesterday. I''ll show him to you when I go back next time?"


    Qi Yan looked at Liang Jingqi for a long time: "really? What you said is not Qin Dongyun?"


    She''s just talking nonsense. I didn''t know Liang Jingqi blushed here. Qi Yan was stunned. After a while, she patted her thigh: "Lao Liang, Lao Liang, come and see your daughter. She has a boyfriend!"


    Liang Jingqi was in a hurry to hang up the phone. Liang Hongsheng said with a straight face, "don''t hang up! How did you get involved with Qin Dongyun?"


    Liang Jingqi was a little embarrassed: "that''s the same thing. The attack on him in state f was not fake, but he didn''t disappear. I happened to meet him, and then he took his plan."


    Liang Hongsheng glared: "so he stayed with you all month abroad? Isn''t it revenge for kindness? You saved him and he still depends on you?"


    Liang Jingqi was a little embarrassed: "Dad, it''s not as serious as you said. He''s very good."


    Jiang Chan: "if you say good things to him at this time, Lao Liang will be even more angry. He dotes on you so much, how can he allow others to take you away so rashly?"


    Sure enough, Liang Hongsheng had jumped over there: "Why are you so reckless? This boy surnamed Qin has always been famous for his ruthlessness and inhumanity in the mall. You were eaten by him when you were with him?"


    "Girl, let''s discuss, or change someone? I''m afraid you can''t keep him down in the future." Liang Hongsheng said this with sincerity. Although he really appreciates Qin Dongyun, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to marry his daughter to him, okay?


    Besides, Liang Jingqi''s soft nature, if she is bullied in the future, he, who is Mount Tai, doesn''t know if he can protect her.


    Liang Jingqi cried and laughed: "Dad, I know you are good for me, but Qin Dongyun is really good. Besides, I was just with him and didn''t say to get married now. You can also investigate him more now?"


    Qi Yan pinched Liang Hongsheng: "OK, I think Qin Dongyun is very good. As long as Qiqi likes it, I will support it! Also, you should hide the news of Qin Dongyun''s return. Don''t let it out."


    "Am I such a person?" Liang Hongsheng was not happy, but he thought that Liang Jingqi was worried about them before he said it. He would not hold back Qin Dongyun at this time.


    "It''s getting late on your side. Have a rest early." Liang Hongsheng frowned when he finished the call in a few words: "I''m not excited at the thought of Qiqi''s relationship with the Qin boy."


    Qi Yan poured Liang Hongsheng a cup of tea: "Qiqi is no longer young. If you don''t take advantage of this time to decide, there will be fewer and fewer excellent men in the future. I think Qin Dongyun is good."


    Liang Hongsheng glanced at her: "yes, I''m worried that he will eat Qiqi to death in the future."


    Qi Yan: "you are in your prime. If you are really worried, you should take more care of Qiqi in the future. If you are worried about the family''s industry, let Qiqi have two in the future, and one will inherit the family''s industry."


    Liang Hongsheng waved: "let''s see it then. I don''t know what Qiqi thinks. I don''t think she''s willing to go into business."


    Qi Yan: "it''s not bad for her now. If Qiqi is also in business and Qin Dongyun is so busy, the couple basically don''t have time together, which is not good."


    Speaking of this, Liang Hongsheng was distressed: "Qiqi has only been home for two years. I can''t bear to fall in love so suddenly."


    Qi Yan smiled bitterly: "I can''t bear it either. I also want to keep her at home. I know I''m sorry for her. But if it''s possible, I want time to come back and let me go through all the suffering, but where will time give people a second chance?"


    "I just want to give her all the good things. Now she has found an excellent boyfriend. I''m happy for her from the bottom of my heart."


    Thinking of the past, Liang Hongsheng sighed: "forget it, I''ll go to work. Didn''t the Qin family send a wedding invitation? We''ll go together at that time. I also want to see how Qin Dongyun can deal with this situation."


    The wedding of Qin Han and Liang Xinyue was held two days later. The wedding was arranged very grandly, and the contacts were celebrities and nobles. When Qi Yan and Liang Hongsheng came in, they saw Qin Han''s parents greeting others.


    Maybe he is sure that he has won. Qin Han''s father looks happy, and Qin Han''s mother is smiling.


    Seeing Liang Hongsheng and his wife coming, Qin Han''s mother smiled and said, "Mrs. Liang is here? I haven''t thanked Mrs. Liang for teaching the new moon so well."


    She also knew all the facts that the Liang family''s children were wrong. It was said that she despised Liang Xinyue a hundred, but who knew that the girl had the means to confuse her son with dizziness and brain swelling, so she refused to break up with her.


    After seeing Qi Yan, Qin Han''s mother will stab her.


    Qi Yan smiled and didn''t hear the irony of the other party. "Although she was wrong, I did my best to her. I''ll bother Mrs. Qin to take care of her in the future."


    She won''t show off her verbal quickness at this time. What if she destroys Qin Dongyun''s plan? She thought she was coming to the theatre today.


    After greeting Qin Han''s father, the couple sat down in a corner and could see everyone clearly.


    Qi Yan felt out his mobile phone: "I have to shoot more videos and share them with Qiqi when I go back."


    Liang Hongsheng: "shoot more, especially when the boy comes, and let Qiqi see what the other party is cruel and cruel."

 Chapter 1651

    Qi Yan was overjoyed: "I guess your daughter will be more excited when she sees it. The essence of human beings is strong, especially the other party is taking advantage of it now. I guess your daughter takes it for granted as long as he doesn''t kill and set fire."


    Liang Hongsheng was discouraged: "forget it, I can''t control her. Your mother and daughter are one heart now."


    In other words, Liang Jingqi fell in love, and Jiang Chan didn''t stop her? Liang Hongsheng understood that the other party had passed Jiang Chan''s investigation, otherwise she could not allow Liang Jingqi and Qin Dongyun to go on and on.


    The wedding was held in the open air. It''s a fine day today. Liang Hongsheng had sharp eyes and saw song Yao sitting in the front row. He restrained his anger and told himself that song Yao was normal here.


    After all, the other party is Liang Xinyue''s mother. It''s strange if she doesn''t come.


    Qi Yan naturally also saw song Yao. She looked away faintly. Her gratitude and resentment with song Yao grew. She ruined song Yao''s life, but song Yao didn''t let her down.


    She wanted to trouble song Yao, but she took Liang Jingqi into account. Besides, if she went to trouble with song Yao, she would bury the curse for herself in case she didn''t hold it all at once.


    It''s better to go our own way, as we are now.


    Mr. Qin sat in the front row, holding a walking stick in his hand and smiling on his face. He won''t show his face at this time. After all, it''s his first grandson getting married.


    When is the third man going to appear? His nephew is married. He doesn''t even have a woman around him now? Every time the old man thought of this, his heart was full of anxiety.


    His wife left early, so no one dared to urge him. He wanted to say, but he couldn''t talk about it every day?


    The melodious Wedding March sounded, and Liang Xinyue held song Yao''s hand and walked towards Qin Han step by step. After today, in the eyes of outsiders, she is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. In the future, the family property of the Qin family will be hers!


    If the Liang family hadn''t kicked her out two years ago, she and Qin Han would have married long ago. Where is it like now? She tried every means to hold Qin Han firmly. Even if she married Qin Han, he won it after a great struggle.


    When she becomes the wife of the master of the Qin family, she will first cut the Liang family... Thinking of the future scene, Liang Xinyue smiles more and more.


    The two people on the stage were exchanging rings. Qin Dongyun quietly went to the old man and sat down. Qin Han''s father, who was originally standing under the stage, froze when he saw Qin Dongyun.


    Isn''t he missing abroad? Why did you come back suddenly? Seeing him talking with the old man again, Qin Han''s father couldn''t breathe more and more.


    Did the old man already know? Do you also know that the third was attacked by him?


    As early as Qin Dongyun came in, Qi Yan saw it. It''s not that she has been holding her mobile phone over there. It''s going to tear in a minute. Can she be nervous and excited?


    After the priest announced that Qin Han and Liang Xinyue were married, old man Qin suddenly stood up and Qin Dongyun helped him to the front: "today is Qin Han''s wedding day. As the saying goes, the trees are greatly forked and the people''s congresses are separated. Today, through Qin Han''s wedding, I announce that the position of chairman of Qin''s group is held by Qin Dongyun."


    Liang Xinyue''s smile suddenly froze on her face. She still wanted to find trouble with the Liang family on her front feet, and she was too busy on her back feet. After all, they would beg for food under the hands of Uncle Qin Dongyun in the future.


    Qin Han''s mother''s face was blue: "Dad, you''re not fair! Holly is dedicated to the company. He has been working hard for the company all these years. Where do you put Holly in your uncle''s house?"


    Master Qin stamped his foot: "eldest daughter-in-law, are you sure you want me to tell him what he has done in front of so many people?"


    Qin Dongqing pulled his wife: "Dad, you give the company to the third, I have no opinion at all, but today is Qin Han''s wedding day..."


    Mr. Qin gave him a horizontal look: "I just came up to say a few words. Of course, I''m happy for Qin Han''s marriage. Mingqi will give it to Qin Han from today on. It can be regarded as a wedding gift from my grandfather."


    He has a good impression of Qin Han and talent. In order to protect the eldest family, he can only let them go to the branch. If I stay in the headquarters all the time, I don''t know what the third will do in the future.


    Qin Dongyun is clear about the old man''s plan. He glances at Qin Han and Liang Xinyue, focusing on Liang Xinyue''s face. Others say that Liang Jingqi and Liang Xinyue are very similar, but in Qin Han''s opinion, there is still a difference.


    At least Liang Jingqi won''t show such a ferocious expression like Liang Xinyue. She''s blind.


    He won''t do anything at this time. As long as he appears at Qin Han''s wedding, Qin Dongqing will know that his plan has completely failed. If you have anything to say, you can go back and say it slowly.


    When the wedding was over, Qi Yan and Liang Hongsheng were ready to go back. Qin Dongyun said something to the old man, and then caught up with the couple.


    Liang Hongsheng was angry when he saw him: "I haven''t congratulated Mr. Qin yet. Oh, it''s time to call chairman Qin in the future."


    That day, Liang Jingqi reported it to Qin Dongyun after she slipped her tongue in front of the couple. Looking at Liang Hongsheng''s expression, Qin Dongyun knew that Liang Hongsheng didn''t like him.


    He''s not angry. In fact, if he has a daughter, he''ll be angry if he sees each other, okay?


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you to call me Xiao Qin. When I was in country f, I still owe Qiqi. She helped me a lot."


    Hearing Qiqi''s intimate address, Liang Hongsheng stared, and Qi Yan pinched him: "Xiao Qin, come home for dinner when you have time. Ignore your uncle. He just doesn''t want to give up his daughter."


    Qin Dongfu said, "thank you, aunt. I''ll visit you next time. It''s really rude today."


    Qi Yan said happily, "no, you can handle everything at home. As for coming to see us, don''t worry."


    Seeing Liang Hongsheng and his wife leave, the old man came to him: "look, everyone has gone. Our family and the Liang family don''t have much business. Why are you so enthusiastic about their husband and wife?"


    Qin Dongfu glanced at the old man: "that''s Mount Tai in the future. Don''t I be more enthusiastic?"


    The old man was immediately happy: "it''s the daughter they found back? What''s her name?"


    "Liang Jingqi, she is now studying in country F. I owe her this time. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t even come back to see you."


    The old man thought, "so your boy came and made a promise? Is it necessary for you to be so bold?"


    Qin Dongyun was helpless: "what are you talking about? If I didn''t like her, I have thousands of ways to repay her. There''s no need to take myself in."

 Chapter 1652

    "That''s true. When will the girl come back? I''ll hire you when she comes back?" aside from those unhappy things, the old man was interested.


    He had been looking forward to his third child''s marriage for so many years. He didn''t expect that once the iron tree blossomed, it would be so sudden.


    Qin Dongbu smiled: "she will stay abroad for another year, next year. When she comes back next year, I''ll take her to you."


    "That''s also true. You run to your daughter-in-law more these days. It''s rare for someone to accept you. You can''t drop the chain!" the old man began to give Qin Dongyun a move. Don''t spoil the third child''s affairs.


    "I know, you can rest assured." holding the old man on the car, Qin Dongyun''s eyes darkened. Now go back and start liquidation.


    I hope his good brother can bear it.


    In the Qin family''s living room, Liang Xinyue and Qin Han sit in a corner. Aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, Liang Xinyue also shut up wisely. She was not liked by Qin Han''s mother when she married Qin Han. If she jumped out again at this time, her life in the Qin family would be more difficult.


    It''s true that Qin Dongyun is. Is there anything you can''t say later? Do you have to pick her to get married today? Liang Xinyue secretly poked at Qin Dongyun, and his eyes were even more clear.


    Qin Dongqing sat on the big sofa in the living room, his eyes chasing Qin Dongyun all the time. The third came back suddenly and picked such a day. He must have known, but how much did he know?


    Qin Han''s mother sat next to Qin Dongqing. She glared at Qin Dongyun fiercely: "Dad, you''ve suddenly handed over the company to the third child. What''s the position of setting Dongqing? He has also done his best in the company for so many years."


    "Apart from other things, hasn''t he done a good job since he acted as an agent for the company''s affairs?"


    In the living room, only Qin Han''s mother was talking, and everyone was silent. Qin Han is hard to say. Even if he jumps out now, the company can''t turn to him.


    Qin Dongfu squinted and looked at Qin Han''s mother jumping up and down. Today, the old man came to the ground, which completely shattered her dream.


    He snapped his fingers and the secretary handed over a document bag. Qin Dongyun threw it on the tea table and landed in front of Qin Dongqing impartially: "you should know what you have done in country F."


    "I didn''t speak out in public before taking into account your face." Qin Dongfu raised his legs: "now it''s all his family, so you can know clearly."


    Qin Han''s mother took the file bag first. When she saw Qin Dongqing contacting the overseas Mafia to buy murders, Qin Han''s mother shook her hand: "it''s impossible. Dongqing won''t do such a thing! Don''t talk about it!"


    Qin Han took the document in her hand and saw it clearly in two or three minutes. Liang Xinyue also saw it. Looking at Qin Dongqing on one side, she couldn''t help talking. Unexpectedly, Qin Dongqing did such a thing.


    Qin Dongyun smiled: "since I dare to come back, I must have mastered all the evidence, otherwise I wouldn''t appear so casually. If it were you, you would do the same, wouldn''t you?"


    "Either don''t do it, or you''ll kill him with a stick." he looked at Qin Dongqing with cold eyes.


    Qin Dongqing looked up at the old man: "Dad, you''ve been biased for so many years. Since the third child was born, you and your mother have been biased against him. Obviously, it''s always been the eldest son who inherited the family business. As a result, you''re secretly in favor of the third child."


    The old man was angry: "is the Qin family my own? In a company as big as the Qin family, it is related to the food and survival of so many people. Naturally, those with ability live there. Your ability is mediocre. You can only keep success and can''t develop. What''s wrong with my preference for the third?"


    "In the market, others are making progress, and only you are keeping it. What''s the effect?" the old man said in a deep voice: "what''s your dissatisfaction? You can tell me that he is your own brother, and you treat him like that?"


    Qin Dongyun interrupted the old man: "don''t be angry. I won''t send these to the police station today because of my father, but if there is another time..."


    The old man was also angry: "if there''s another time, all of you get out of here! We Qin family don''t have such a cruel thing!"


    "Today you pack up your things and report to the branch. Whether the branch develops well or not has nothing to do with us. Lao Liu, you watch them pack up and move out today!"


    The housekeeper stepped forward: "yes, sir."


    The four members of the newly baked family can only pick up their things. Qin Dongyun looks at the old man: "you are well intentioned, but they don''t necessarily lead you."


    The old man sighed: "I can''t let them shake in front of you all the time. Since they have lost their hope, let them completely give up. Moreover, it''s also for their good. The boss is not happy to face you all the time."


    "He''s the most arrogant person. How can he be willing to make a living under your hands? I''ll be old for a hundred years. I won''t give him less, but I don''t want more."


    "The Qin family''s company is so big that it is not just the Qin family''s industry. It is related to the survival of so many people. I need to choose the best successor to continue the Qin family''s company, not like a family workshop."


    Qin Dongyun: "I can understand, but others may not understand. I''ll go up first. Relax. As long as they don''t make small moves, I won''t hold on to the previous things."


    When Qin Dongyun went to the third floor, the old man sighed. If there are many children, they are also in debt. Everyone is staring at the things at home. If you have the ability to go outside and forge ahead, this kind of person who covets the food in others'' bowls is the most annoying.


    Today, the old man felt uncomfortable, but Qin Dongyun didn''t matter. He has strong psychological quality and has been debugged since he was in country F.


    After he didn''t go back to his room, he contacted Liang Jingqi for the first time.


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "what should I call you now? Chairman Qin?"


    Qin Dongyun immediately knew that the Liang family and his wife must have said to her, "it''s a change of title. In recent years, I have basically served as the chairman of the company, but I haven''t changed my words."


    Liang Jingqi: "Congratulations, I hope you are always happy. Don''t be sad because of those who don''t cherish you."


    Qin Dongyun smiled: "I know, my feelings are not so cheap. Don''t talk about me. I came out today. I think they will be more angry and itchy in the future."


    Liang Jingqi: "their affairs have nothing to do with us. After your promotion, do we have less contact than before?"

 Chapter 1653

    Qin Dongyun pinched his eyebrows: "it''s nothing like that. I''ll contact you every day and try to take time to see you."


    Liang Jingqi tooted her mouth: "well, I''m busy this year. I''ll try to shorten the time to come back. I won''t let you run at both ends all the time."


    Qin Dongyun smiled: "Qiqi loves me so much? I don''t want you to be so tired."


    Liang Jingqi blushed: "it doesn''t matter if they don''t love you. I''m here."


    Qin Dongyun lay on the big bed: "OK, I expect Qiqi to come back quickly."


    In the next ten months, Liang Jingqi was almost busy as a top. She is a show after show. After each show, there will be a lot of flowers and applause.


    Her fame abroad has also been completely stabilized. After the last show of this year, Liang Jingqi pulled her suitcase and went straight to the airport.


    She sent back everything she could in the apartment. Now she is light and simple. It is said that she and Qin Dongyun haven''t seen each other for nearly two months.


    Every time Qin Dongyun comes to visit her in country f, he has to work overtime in the company for a long time and deal with the documents to be processed in advance. Every time Qin Dongyun is so busy, she is very distressed.


    Fortunately, she can finally return home. In the future, unless she goes out for a show, she won''t see him for so long.


    After taking care of it in the bathroom, Liang Jingqi dragged her suitcase straight to Qin Dongyun company. She is eager to see Qin Dongyun now, and she doesn''t know if she will scare him.


    With a shallow smile, Liang Jingqi walked to the front desk of the company.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Qin Dongyun."


    The receptionist smiled politely: "do you have an appointment? I can''t let you up without an appointment."


    Liang Jingqi thought, "wait a minute, I''ll call Secretary Jin."


    Five minutes later, Secretary Jin trotted over: "Miss Liang, why did you suddenly come back? Dong Qin must be very happy to see you! He still wants to fly to country f in recent days."


    Liang Jingqi took off her sunglasses and said, "don''t I want to come back as soon as possible so as to surprise him? Is Dong Yun busy now?"


    Secretary Jin pulled Liang Jingqi''s suitcase: "Mr. Qin is in a meeting now, and the meeting is over in half an hour. Have you just got off the plane? I''ll order you a meal now?"


    Liang Jingqi looked at the sky and said, "no, I''ll go out to eat with Dongyun later..."


    As the elevator gradually closed, the receptionists looked at each other: "Dong Qin is going to fly to country f almost once a month. So he went to see her?"


    "Is this the future chairman''s wife?"


    "She looks a little familiar. I seem to have seen her somewhere!"


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes, it''s this magazine. She''s so powerful. She goes to fashion magazines almost every time after the show. Everyone praises her talent."


    Leaving the voices of the front desk behind, Secretary Jin led Liang Jingqi to sit down in Qin Dongyun''s office, and then brought her tea and snacks.


    Liang Jingqi was a little embarrassed: "you go and be busy. Don''t worry about me. You have to take time to pick me up."


    Secretary Jin said with a smile, "if you have anything, just call me."


    After Secretary Jin went out, Liang Jingqi wandered around Qin Dongyun''s office. When she saw that there was a lounge inside, Liang Jingqi seemed to have discovered the new world.


    The layout of the rest room is very simple, just a simple wardrobe and a bed. He rolled on the bed and was about to fall asleep. Liang Jingqi hurriedly sat up.


    She came here today to have dinner with Qin Dongyun. How can she fall asleep now?


    She''d better go out and wait!


    As soon as he opened the door handle of the lounge, Qin Dongyun pushed open the office door and came in, followed by more than a dozen managers behind him. Liang Jingqi was right in sight with Qin Dongyun. She beckoned to Qin Dongyun.


    Watching a woman come out of Lao Dong''s lounge, everyone lit a wax for her. This is really good. She can even get into Lao Dong''s office. How did she get in?


    Someone can''t bear to look away. It seems that they will see something hard to destroy flowers in the next second.


    Qin Dongyun put the folder in secretary Jin''s hand. He hurried forward and hugged Liang Jingqi intimately: "when did you come back? Why didn''t you call me? I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Liang Jingqi patted him on the shoulder: "aren''t you going to have a meeting? Why don''t you be busy first? I''ll wait for you in the lounge?"


    Qin Dongyun kissed her lips and said, "are you tired of waiting for me for ten minutes? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Liang Jingqi yawned: "it''s a little, but I want to go back after dinner with you. My parents don''t know I''m back."


    Qin Dongyun''s eyes flashed a faint light: "then wait for me on the sofa and I''ll go back with you another day?"


    Liang Jingqi: "OK, you''re busy first. I won''t disturb you."


    After letting go of Liang Jingqi, Qin Dongyun raised his eyebrows at the managers: "where did you just say? Continue!"


    A manager was inspired and immediately followed: "mall development in the east of the city..."


    These people are elites. After leaving aside the surprise of seeing the big boss''s private affairs, their minds went online immediately. I just glanced at the sofa from time to time when I was reporting my work.


    Perhaps Liang Jingqi was present. Qin Dongyun''s expression was much milder. At least the managers who came to report their work were relieved. Where was the boss so gentle before? Isn''t it because there''s a girlfriend today?


    I hope the boss''s girlfriend will be here every day in the future, so that they can be less accountable.


    Ten minutes later, the managers went out in turn and looked at Liang Jingqi with grateful eyes. Liang Jingqi didn''t know why, so she could only show them a polite smile.


    Qin Dongyun sat down beside Liang Jingqi, took her to his arms and sat down: "what do you want to eat at night?"


    Liang Jingqi kicked her calf: "you decide? I''m not familiar with here. Are you happy when I come back so suddenly?"


    Qin Dongyun played with her fingers: "of course I''m happy. It''s just that you''ve worked hard these days. You don''t look very well. During this time, the company was going to develop a big project. I originally planned to fly to country f next week."


    Liang Jingqi kissed Qin Dongyun on the cheek: "now, I''m back, you can relax."


    Qin Dongyun took her to stand up: "OK, thank Qiqi for coming back early. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Liang Jingqi looked at her watch: "it''s less than five o''clock. You''re off work now? Do you have another trip in the evening?"


    Qin Dongfu raised his eyebrow: "there was a party, but it doesn''t matter now. It''s not important to accompany your girlfriend to attend the party. Besides, seeing that you work so hard, I want to take you back to have a good rest."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "OK, I''m going to have a good rest during this period of time. I happen to have more time to accompany you."

 Chapter 1654

    Qin''s company is going to explode today. Mr. Qin, who has never left the company before 90 o''clock, actually left work before 5 o''clock today. He also left early with a small suitcase and his girlfriend.


    The employees who have worked overtime for more than two weeks like to rush, and the top boss has left. Can they also get off work on time? The boss''s wife is still powerful. She took the boss away as soon as she came.


    After eating a simple meal outside, the two drove back to see that Qin Dongyun was not on his way home. Liang Jingqi wondered: "won''t you take me back?"


    Qin Dongfu turned a corner: "as soon as you go back, you probably don''t have so much time to accompany me. Why don''t you stay with me these days?"


    Liang Jingqi thought: "it''s OK, but it can''t be too long. My mother will contact me every week. She will find something wrong."


    Well, in fact, she hasn''t seen Qin Dongyun for a long time. She wants to stay with him more.


    With Liang Jingqi''s approval, Qin Dongyun''s eyes lit up. He held Liang Jingqi''s hand: "I''m so happy, Qiqi."


    Liang Jingqi was a little embarrassed: "don''t look at me, look at the road!"


    After inputting Liang Jingqi''s fingerprint, Qin Dongyun pushed the door open and made an invitation gesture: "welcome the hostess home. The slippers are in the shoe cabinet."


    Turning out a pair of light colored slippers from the shoe cabinet, Liang Jingqi raised her eyebrow: "when did you prepare it?"


    Qin Dongfu smiled: "I''ve been ready since I was with you, but it hasn''t come in handy. Are you tired? Take a bath first? I''ll help you pack your bags?"


    Liang Jingqi stretched out: "it''s really a little. Please pack your luggage."


    After taking the change of clothes, Liang Jingqi happily walked into the bathroom and said how would Qin Dongyun react when he saw something in the suitcase?


    What was Qin Dongyun''s reaction? Qin Dongyun is going crazy. There are very few things belonging to Liang Jingqi in the box. They are basically men''s clothes.


    There are more than a dozen shirts alone, with different styles and details, all washed and neatly stacked in the trunk. In addition, there are all kinds of ties, all made by Liang Jingqi during this time.


    Liang Jingqi rubbed her long wet hair and leaned against the door of the cloakroom: "do you like it?"


    Qin Dongfu looked up at her: "I like it. You''re too hard. You have to be busy with the show and do this."


    Liang Jingqi threw the towel aside: "when I miss you, I''ll make clothes for you and think about what you look like when you put it on. Unconsciously, I''ve made so many. If you like it, I''ll make it back to you in the future."


    "I''ll learn how to make men''s clothes, and I''ll make you a suit later." she pulled her long hair, and Liang Jingqi smiled.


    Qin Dongyun hung his shirts in the cloakroom and fondled them: "I didn''t see these when I went to see you before."


    Liang Jingqi smiled playfully: "don''t you want to give you a surprise? Now it seems that my surprise is not bad?"


    "Pretty good," Qin Dongyun hugged her. "I''m so happy. I can''t wait to get married now. I want you to be under the same roof with me as soon as possible."


    Liang Jingqi patted him on the shoulder: "it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. Where''s my bedroom?"


    At about six o''clock, Qin Dongyun got up on time. He went to the gym for an hour, then went to the kitchen to work for a while. After breakfast was ready, he went to the master bedroom to wake Liang Jingqi.


    Liang Jingqi turned over: "why? I haven''t slept enough!"


    Qin Dongyun knew that she was jet lagged. "Get up and eat and then go to bed? Or will you go to my lounge and continue to sleep today?"


    Liang Jingqi said vaguely, "don''t you want to work? What did I do in the past? It didn''t affect you."


    Qin Dongyun held her hand: "no, I can''t wait to put you smaller in my pocket and take you everywhere. I just want you to be with me all the time. I can''t see you at home."


    Liang Jingqi''s sleepiness was completely gone. She pinched Qin Dongyun''s face: "my boyfriend can really talk. I got up."


    He took his slippers to the bathroom to wash, while Qin Dongyun cleaned up the bed before he took the bedroom door and went out.


    Around 8:30, Qin Dongyun took Liang Jingqi''s hand and entered the company building. He was surprised to lose countless eyeballs all the way. Liang Jingqi and he bit his ears: "in this surprised look, didn''t everyone see you with women?"


    Qin Dongyun pinched her hand: "of course, you are my first girlfriend and the only one."


    After arriving at Qin Dongyun''s office, Liang Jingqi consciously nestled in the lounge. Jet lag is hard. She''s still a little dizzy.


    Qin Dongyun came in and took a look at her. She lay vaguely on the bed with half a flat plate at hand. After pulling one side of the quilt to cover her, and then turning off the sound of the tablet, Qin Dongyun walked out of the lounge.


    Accompanied by Liang Jingqi, Qin Dongyun felt that the usual tedious work became interesting. Looking at Qin Dongyun''s movements, the managers who reported on the work also lowered their voices.


    Thank the landlady for coming and making the boss more approachable. I hope the landlady will come often in the future!


    Liang Jingqi slept until more than 12 o''clock. When Qin Dongyun came in again, she was sitting on the bed in a daze, watching that she hadn''t sobered up yet.


    Qin Dongyun rubbed her long hair: "wake up? Just go down to dinner?"


    "Ah?" Liang Jingqi''s eyes were dull. She looked a little confused. She didn''t react until a few seconds later: "well, my head hurts when I sleep. It''s hard to get jet lag."


    Qin Dongyun also understands her hardships, especially for people like her who don''t fly often, it takes several days to adjust.


    "Why don''t I take you out for a walk in the afternoon? Get some fresh air?"


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "you have a lot of things on hand. I''ll just read on the sofa. I don''t want to go out alone. We''ll go out for a walk when you have a rest?"


    Qin Dongyun put his forehead against her: "my girlfriend is so sweet. I have a rest today, Friday, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I can accompany you at home. Now, can Qiqi accompany me down to lunch?"


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "of course, I have to find something to do these days. I originally planned to open a clothing studio to specialize in Gaoding when I came back. Now I have to look for it."


    Qin Dongyun asked, "be closer to me so that we can have dinner together."


    Liang Jingqi chuckled: "of course, I don''t want to be too far away from you. The price nearby is too high and it''s hard to find a house."


    Qin Dongfu squinted: "go to dinner first and let''s take a slow look at the house. You''re too busy these days. You should take advantage of this time to relax."

 Chapter 1655

    Liang Jingqi shook his hand: "I can''t be so idle all the time. I can design first. I don''t have to fly abroad this year. I''ll go out once a year in the future."


    Qin Dongyun: "I try to spend time with you every year."


    When they arrived at the company''s staff canteen, Liang Jingqi glanced: "the canteen is so big! Do you usually eat here?"


    Qin Dongyun: "well, do you think the boss usually eats meals from five-star hotels and drinks mineral water from air? Maybe others are like this. In fact, my life is no different from that of ordinary people."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "that''s good. I''m a small citizen. I spent the first 22 years of my life like this, which also makes us closer and better understand, right?"


    Secretary Jin, who is sitting next to me, feels that the meal is not delicious. Is she still a citizen? But thinking of the information he saw, he could understand it.


    There are still many employees in the canteen. I heard that the boss''s girlfriend came yesterday, but we didn''t see it. There are no real people here. Everyone is watching secretly.


    So the big boss looks like this when he talks about love? It seems that there is no difference between ordinary people and ordinary people?


    Liang Jingqi has experienced the show several times. She is always looked at by others. She is used to it. As for Qin Dongyun, not to mention, he is eager to tell the world, okay?


    Liang Jingqi stayed here for five days before she returned to the Liang family. Qi Yan and Liang Hongsheng don''t know she''s back yet. Liang Jingqi is a little guilty about this.


    Seeing Liang Jingqi standing in front of him, Qi Yan''s eyes were about to smile: "Qiqi is back? Why don''t you call me so that I can pick you up at the airport."


    Liang Jingqi flatteringly pulled Qi Yan''s hand: "I don''t want you to be so tired. Have all my things arrived?"


    Aunt came and dragged Qi Yan''s suitcase: "here, madam has arranged all the miss''s things, so she''s waiting for the miss to come back."


    Liang Jingqi: "I''ll just clean it up when I come back. Where do I need you to do it?"


    Qi Yan looked at her face: "you look in good spirits. Do you want to go up and have a rest first?"


    Liang Jingqi had a good rest in Qin Dongyun: "no, I have a good rest. Let me talk with you."


    Qi Yan patted her on the shoulder: "your father must not be happy when you come back suddenly. He has been talking about you."


    Liang Jingqi pillowed on Qi Yan''s thigh: "I miss you and dad too. I''m really busy for more than half a year."


    Qi Yan chuckled: "Qin Dongyun often came over when you were not at home. He and your father get along well now. You''re back now. It''s estimated that there will be a wedding at home soon."


    Liang Jingqi was surprised: "what else? I haven''t heard of him."


    Qi Yan: "maybe he wants to surprise you. Your father and I see that Qin Dongyun is really excellent. By the way, didn''t you want to open a clothing Gaoding in the city? Your father and I found a place for you."


    She ordered a few times on the tablet. Liang Jingqi took a look at the position: "it''s not far from Qin Dongyun''s company. It''s very close."


    Qi Yan didn''t think much: "it''s only two kilometers away from his company. Even if you''re not with Qin Dongyun, your father and I think it''s good. Now you''re together, you''ll be closer to the ground in the future."


    Liang Jingqi hesitated: "it''s very expensive there..."


    She has also learned these days that if she wants to open a clothing high setting in the CBD, the rent, water and electricity for one year is not a small amount. What''s more, will Qi Yan and Liang Hongsheng rent a house? It''s obviously bought.


    Qi Yan touched her long hair: "no matter how expensive it is, Qiqi, your father and I can do little for you. This is a gift from your father and me to celebrate your return."


    Liang Jingqi took Qi Yan''s hand: "you and dad have given me a lot, the cost of studying abroad and the cost of living..."


    Qi Yan chuckled: "but those are not enough. Qiqi, you should have grown up around us like a pearl and a treasure. It''s my fault that you have been honed like that for more than 20 years. If possible, I can''t wait to give you my life."


    "Besides, my Qiqi has made such a big foundation abroad. I have seen several series of your designs, which are very excellent. These are all obtained by your own efforts. Your father and I have nothing to help you."


    Liang Jingqi narrowed her eyes: "what do I want your life to do? I want my parents to love me and tolerate me as always. Doesn''t my mother always call me a little vinegar jar? I''m greedy. I think my parents can only see me in their eyes."


    Qi Yan said with a smile, "it''s all for you, not for others. I''ll take you to see your studio tomorrow? Your father and I don''t know your aesthetics. You need to make your own decisions about the decoration during this period."


    Liang Jingqi thought, "I''ll just go and see it myself. I''m ready to have dinner with Qin Dongyun."


    Well, it''s not until the front feet are separated. She''s beginning to miss it now. She admitted that she was a sticky person. Fortunately, Qin Dongyun liked her sticky strength.


    Qi Yan knew clearly: "OK, I''ll give you the key tomorrow, and I won''t disturb you. Look at your sweet appearance, I think I can look forward to your wedding a little?"


    Liang Jingqi was a little shy: "he told me that we would get married as soon as I came back. I think so, too."


    Qi Yan raised his eyebrow: "then your father has to be sad. He also wants you to stay at home for a few more years."


    Liang Jingqi arched Gong Qiyan: "I''ll come back more. Besides, I''m not married far away. The Qin family is not far from our family."


    Qi Yan: "I''m glad, Qiqi. You''ve found a life partner you like. I hope you''ll live well in the future."


    Liang Jingqi held her hand: "of course, I will live well. In fact, I am very happy now. I have never thought of happiness."


    When Liang Hongsheng came back in the evening, Qi Yan and he revealed a few words about Qin Dongyun''s intention to get married early. Liang Hongsheng was called a hundred claws scratching his heart. Originally, Qin Dongyun''s impression score here has reached the full score, but now it suddenly fell back below the passing line.


    Liang Jingqi spent only half a year with them when she came home. Then she flew abroad. Three years later, the family lived under the same roof for less than a year.


    Thinking of Liang Jingqi''s past experience, Liang Hongsheng is reluctant to give up.


    Therefore, when Qin Dongyun came to pick up Liang Jingqi to see the studio the next day, Liang Hongsheng was a little unhappy. Qin Dongyun also understands Liang Hongsheng''s mind. Liang Jingqi was angry with him last night.


    In other words, Liang Hongsheng''s attitude towards him is OK. If it''s more extreme, it''s possible to drive him out.

 Chapter 1656

    Liang Jingqi carrying a small square bag: "Dad, Dongyun and I went to see the studio first. You''ll slow down on the road later. Don''t be too tired."


    Facing Qin Dongyun was a cold face. Facing his own daughter, Liang Hongsheng smiled: "OK, I know, you''ll be slower on the road."


    This kind of differential treatment is breathtaking. But no matter what, he still brought Liang Jingqi out. To tell the truth, Liang Jingqi stayed with him for five days. She suddenly went back. He was not used to anywhere.


    "I''m free in the morning. I just made an appointment with a famous designer to see your studio?" after getting on the bus, Qin Dongyun talked about his arrangement with Liang Jingqi.


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "you think so thoughtful. I don''t know interior designers, but it solves my dilemma."


    Qin Dongyun chuckled: "I''m also selfish. If your clothing studio opens, we''ll spend more time together, so that we can eat together and go to work together in the future."


    "That''s the time. You may have to stay in my office all the time. I don''t want to be separated from you for so long."


    Liang Jingqi poked him in the cheek: "so sticky? Won''t you feel trouble?"


    Qin Dongyun pulled down her hand: "of course, I don''t feel troublesome. I can''t wait. I was very busy at work. I was worried that asking you to accompany me to work would restrict you."


    Liang Jingqi pulled his finger: "it''s OK. I don''t have any close friends. I don''t like going shopping. I like to stay quietly and do what I like."


    The designer introduced by Qin Dongyun is very famous in the industry. After measuring the size, the designer agreed to give the design scheme within a week. Liang Jingqi followed Qin Dongyun to his office with a small bag.


    Since she entered the company, all the staff she met on the way were smiling at her. Liang Jingqi was a little confused. What''s the situation?


    While Qin Dongyun was out for a meeting, Liang Jingqi asked about the assistant miss of secretary Jin.


    The assistant brought tea to Liang Jingqi: "we all look forward to seeing Miss Liang come. Your boss''s temper is much better when you come, and everyone can get off work on time."


    Liang Jingqi rarely gossip: "is he usually fierce? I think it''s OK."


    The assistant smiled and said, "the boss is not fierce, but he is very strict with his work. In the past, we were very nervous every time we sent a report, for fear of making mistakes."


    "It''s different with you. The boss''s tone is much milder. He will only let us change it again and won''t let us do it again."


    Liang Jingqi felt very fresh when her assistant told her about Qin Dongyun''s usual appearance. After pulling with her assistant for more than ten minutes, she was surprised that she had talked a lot with others.


    "Did I affect your work? Sorry, why don''t you go first?"


    The assistant smiled and said, "then I''ll go to work first. In fact, everyone can envy me. I can get in touch with the future landlady so closely."


    Liang Jingqi was a little embarrassed: "what are you talking about? Go and be busy first. I''ll read here."


    Seeing that the assistant went out, Liang Jingqi turned around Qin Dongyun''s bookshelf for a few times. She didn''t see her favorite books. She simply took out the tablet, which was full of courses found by Jiang Chan for her.


    While she was holding her head and looking seriously, Qin Dongyun came back from the meeting. The managers behind him were relieved when they saw Liang Jingqi.


    The boss''s girlfriend is here. I want to make it easier to get through today. Sure enough, Qin Dongyun''s attitude towards them was very harmonious. It was incredible that he was gentle.


    Liang Jingqi didn''t know when to put down the tablet and watched the scene quietly. In other words, she thinks Qin Dongyun is usually very gentle. Why do these managers see him like a mouse sees a cat?


    After seeing off the managers, Liang Jingqi sat down on the chair opposite Qin Dongyun''s desk: "are you finished? Your managers are so afraid of you? Do I feel okay?"


    Qin Dongfu crossed his hands under his chin: "no way, I''m a strict person. How about staying here? Don''t feel bored? If you''re bored, you can go out and have a look."


    Liang Jingqi: "it''s not boring at all. It''s very quiet here. I''m glad to be able to do my favorite design. Do you want to work overtime today? If you work overtime, I can accompany you here."


    Qin Dongyun was very decisive: "I didn''t work overtime. I originally planned to go to country f to see you. I worked overtime some time ago. You came back in advance, and my time was free. I won''t be so busy in the future."


    "There are more important arrangements today. I''ve passed the Ming Road in front of your parents. Qiqi, come back with me to meet my father?"


    Liang Jingqi was a little embarrassed: "so suddenly? Even if I didn''t prepare a gift, it''s not good to come to the door empty handed?"


    Seeing that Liang Jingqi didn''t mean to refuse, Qin Dongyun ironed in his heart: "I have prepared the gift. In fact, you are the best gift. My father has long wanted to see you, but you have been abroad and didn''t have time to come back."


    "When you meet my father, then our two families make an appointment for dinner, and the wedding should be put on the agenda."


    Listening to Qin Dongyun''s calculations, Liang Jingqi took his hand: "I really like you to plan our future life. I''m very happy."


    Qin Dongyun''s eyes were very dark: "Qiqi, I can''t wait. I hope the sooner the better. I can''t always be a vegetarian."


    Liang Jingqi made a big red face: "what are you talking about? In the office? How bad it is to be heard?"


    Knowing that Liang Jingqi is thin skinned, Qin Dongyun doesn''t say much. That''s the fact. He is thirty-one and hasn''t started meat. The person in front of him is his sweetheart. He can bear it until now. Qin Dongyun feels that he has great self-control.


    At 5:30, Qin Dongyun got off work on time. When he saw the two leaving, everyone cheered. I knew Miss Liang was there. The boss would never work overtime!


    Dinner was naturally eaten in the old house of the Qin family. It''s no secret that Qin Dongyun and Liang Jingqi had a relationship. They had already crossed the Ming Road in the Qin family. The difference is that everyone has never seen her.


    Seeing Liang Jingqi who came in with Qin Dongyun, the old man''s old face smiled into a chrysanthemum: "OK, OK, I''ve been looking forward to the third man''s marriage for so many years, and finally waited."


    The big Qin family has only the old man, the housekeeper and an aunt. As for Qin Dongyun''s eldest and second brothers, they don''t live here. Qin Dongqing has long been assigned to a branch in a neighboring province. The second family is also busy at ordinary times.


    Seeing that there were not so many people at home, Liang Jingqi relaxed a lot. It''s not that she sits opposite the old man and gets along well with old Mr. Qin.

 Chapter 1657

    After saying a few words, the old man turned out the perpetual calendar: "old clock, let''s look at the day and see if it''s suitable for employment? This good girl should come home as soon as possible. What if she is robbed by others?"


    Liang Jingqi was embarrassed. Qin Dongyun took his time: "take your time, dad and uncle Zhong. I''ll take Qiqi up first."


    The old man waved his hand and motioned him not to wander in front of his eyes. He has a daughter-in-law in front, so he can''t see Qin Dongyun.


    Although Liang Hongsheng was no longer happy, the marriage between Qin Dongyun and Liang Jingqi was settled. Liang Jingqi came back in May. The wedding is scheduled for September. Four months is enough to prepare.


    If it weren''t for Liang Jingqi''s decision, Liang Hongsheng would want to do it again next summer.


    Liang Jingqi was very happy to think that she would get married in four months. How can you be nervous when you marry someone you like? Only full of expectations.


    "I''m so happy," Liang Jingqi suddenly asked when she turned over in bed. "I have the impression that Qin Dongyun didn''t take over the Qin family when I passed away in my last life. Why did he advance so much in this life?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s very simple. It''s just the consequence of the Qin family game. How many years have Liang Xinyue and Qin Han been together in your last life? As long as Liang Xinyue and Qin Han are together, Qin Dongqing can compete with Qin Dongyun."


    "Coupled with the disclosure of the true and false daughter''s identity, Qin Han lacks the support of the Liang family. It''s a matter of time before the Qin family''s big house gets down by Qin Donglu. I just didn''t expect Qin Dongqing to be so cruel. My brother said he would do it."


    "I''ve seen Qin Dongyun''s lifeline. Without you, he should have seen God last year. To some extent, your rebirth has changed the trajectory of many people''s lives."


    Liang Jingqi blushed: "I didn''t do anything."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "cherish fate. I believe you will manage your life well. When you get married, I should go back. You have embarked on a different road from your previous life. I''m happy for you."


    Liang Jingqi knew that Jiang Chan would leave sooner or later. She hugged her pillow and said, "I can''t give up you. You are my closest friend and the best guide."


    Jiang Chan: "you have grown up. Now you can also find that you are more mature and have your own rules in dealing with the world. My help is really limited."


    "Life is a journey at one end. There will always be differences. When differences come, we should face them calmly. As long as you remember me, I will always be there."


    Liang Jingqi flat mouth: "of course I will remember you and never forget you. If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have such a wonderful life."


    Jiang Chan explained to her: "relax. I still have a few months to go back. These months are enough for you to be psychologically prepared?"


    Liang Jingqi scratched her hair: "no matter how long I prepare, I am particularly reluctant to give up. And my father, he must be reluctant to give up you. In fact, he is very grateful to you."


    Thinking of Liang Hongsheng, Jiang Chan smiled: "when I go back, I will say goodbye to him. I have a good impression of Liang Hongsheng. He has been very good to you in recent years. I was right to find him."


    Liang Jingqi: "if it were me, I might not find him because I was afraid of being disappointed again. Of course, I thank you very much. Because of you, I gained very precious family affection."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "don''t say thank you. It''s nice to meet you and accompany each other for so long."


    Liang Jingqi''s loss naturally can''t hide from Liang Hongsheng. It happened that he had a rest today. Liang Hongsheng sat opposite Liang Jingqi: "you look a little depressed. What''s the matter?"


    Liang Jingqi was listless: "it''s a little cicada. After I get married, she will leave. I can''t bear her."


    There are Liang Jingqi and Liang Hongsheng in the big living room on the third floor. Jiang Chan doesn''t hide. She sits down on a single sofa near Liang Jingqi: "I''ve made a decision. I''ll go back after her wedding."


    Liang Hongsheng also felt unprepared: "it''s too sudden. I''m not prepared at all. Can''t I stay longer? Let me reward you a lot?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I can''t take any more things you give me. That''s good. Everyone returns to each other''s life track, lives well, and my tasks have been completed."


    Liang Hongsheng wiped his face: "I really appreciate you very much. Qiqi can''t live smoothly abroad without your care and guidance. If it weren''t for you, Qiqi might still be tortured by song Yao..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "this is the fate between Liang Jingqi and me. I''m glad to know you. I took over your entrustment only because your experience is very sad. Now I have done everything I can do. You need to face everything in the future."


    Seeing that neither father nor daughter looked very well, Jiang Chan was helpless: "I haven''t left yet. You''re so sad. When I go back, do you want to wash your face with tears?"


    "As long as we are happy and happy when we meet, and we cherish the fate between us, I won''t feel sorry after parting."


    "I know, it''s that we stay together day and night. I can''t bear it."


    Liang Jingqi wiped her tears, and Jiang Chan said with a smile, "if Qin Dongyun knew, he would be unhappy. Jingqi, I am just a passer-by in your life, and your relatives and friends are the ones who accompany you forever. At the beginning of our meeting, we were doomed to leave. I can''t accompany you all my life."


    "You have your life, I have my life."


    Liang Hongsheng also slowed down: "we all know that we are reluctant to give up. As soon as you leave, we will never see you again."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "I can''t see you a few times while I''m here. If you really make complaints about me, remember me forever. Remember that such a person has appeared in your life."


    Seeing that Liang Jingqi was still immersed in sadness, Jiang Chan relieved her: "as the bride, we should cheer up. We still have four months to get along with. Are you sure you want to use these four months to be sad?"


    Liang Jingqi blinked: "of course not. I''ll adjust my mood as soon as possible. You''re right. You''ve helped me a lot. It''s selfish for me to keep you here. You also have your own way of life to go."


    Jiang Chan: "so I say you are a sweet girl. I won''t tell you what makes you sad. Didn''t you make an appointment to have dinner with Qin Dongyun today? It''s just for him to comfort you?"


    Liang Jingqi shook her head: "I asked him to have dinner together, but I won''t tell anyone about your existence. This is my only warmth."

 Chapter 1658

    Well, knowing that Jiang Chan''s departure is imminent, Liang Hongsheng can''t stop Liang Jingqi''s date with Qin Dongyun. Who makes his daughter feel bad now?


    As for the daughter, Qin Dongyun comforted her, but who did he tell? You can only digest it yourself.


    Liang Jingqi cried at home, and Qin Dongyun naturally saw it. He touched the corner of Liang Jingqi''s red eyes: "what''s unhappy?"


    Liang Jingqi held his waist: "it''s a close friend. We''ve been together for several years. She suddenly wants to leave. I''m very reluctant."


    Qin Dongyun pondered: "will we meet again in the future?"


    Liang Jingqi shook her head: "I won''t see you again. She has her own life arrangement."


    Qin Dongyun touched her long hair: "parting is eternal. In order not to leave regret, please cherish this time with your best friend. Anyway, I will always be there."


    Liang Jingqi rubbed tears on Qin Dongyun''s suit: "you''re right. I can''t spend all these time sad. I hope she will be happy when she thinks of me in the future."


    Qin Dongyun looks like eating: "I''m going to be jealous. We are the people who want to accompany you all our life. Qiqi, you should remember that others are just passers-by in your life. Only we are the old friends to help each other."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "well, I''ll debug a good mood."


    With Qin Dongyun''s appeasement, Liang Jingqi''s mood is much better when she thinks that she still has four months to get along with her. Jiang Chan is right. In a limited time, they want to create more happiness.


    It seems that every parting is accompanied by sadness, but it is inevitable. They can''t be sweet, and she is watching alone, right? Jiang Chan still has a lot of things on hand.


    With Qin Dongyun''s comfort and Liang Jingqi''s own understanding, the next days are back on track. Liang Jingqi occasionally went to see the studio being renovated and spent the rest of her time studying.


    As soon as Jiang Chan leaves, she will no longer enjoy the convenience of learning space. She will accumulate more now. As for the preparation of the wedding, there are arrangements made by the wedding company.


    Both of them have passed the Ming Road in the elders of both sides, and Liang Jingqi also goes to the Qin family for dinner from time to time. The same is true that night. But when he arrived at the old house of the Qin family, Qin Dongyun suddenly frowned.


    "How did Qin Han come back? Shouldn''t he be in the branch?"


    Liang Jingqi thought happily, "he''ll come back when he comes back. Anyway, he''s your nephew. He can''t never meet for a lifetime."


    Qin Dongyun was a little worried: "aren''t you worried about seeing Liang Xinyue?"


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "what''s my worry? I''m not so sorry for her from beginning to end. Besides, isn''t there you? You won''t let others give me face, will you?"


    Qin Dongyun said with a smile, "indeed, let''s go in."


    When they entered the living room, they saw the old man sitting in the main seat with a very bright smile. Liang Xinyue sat beside Qin Han, a little proud.


    Jiang Chan just looked at her face and knew what was going on. She whispered, "Liang Xinyue is pregnant. The old man is happy about this. In this way, he will live together for four generations."


    Liang Jingqi''s eyebrows and eyes did not move: "they have been married for nearly a year. Pregnancy is a normal thing. It''s normal for the father to be happy."


    Sure enough, after seeing Qin Dongyun and Liang Jingqi coming in, the old man smiled and said, "the third and Jingqi are back? Qin Han has his daughter-in-law. It''s good, good."


    Qin Dongyun just hooked his lips. Liang Jingqi smiled: "congratulations. Grandpa is happy to see you back."


    Seeing Liang Jingqi, Liang Xinyue''s smile converged. This is the first time she has seen Liang Jingqi since she knew that their identities have changed. Seeing that face similar to herself, she wanted to go up and scratch her face.


    Just seeing Qin Dongyun sitting next to her, she put this resentment to the bottom of her heart. From the day she was driven out by the Liang family, she deeply hated everyone in the Liang family.


    She tried to hold on to Qin Han, just to find trouble with the Liang family one day. After a long time, Qin Dongyun disappeared abroad. Qin Dongqing''s eyes were about to ascend. She thought she could finally find the field.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Dongyun came back from her wedding. Since then, the power of the Qin family has fallen. She went to the branch with Qin Han and came back once a year.


    If they hadn''t come back this time through pregnancy, I''m afraid the old house wouldn''t let them in. Look at Liang Jingqi sitting opposite her. What is she wearing now? Which is not a boutique?


    I didn''t expect that she had such good fortune and was with Qin Dongyun. How could she retaliate? If she dares to do anything, Qin Han''s mother encourages Qin Han to divorce her every minute.


    Although she married Qin Han, Qin Han''s mother didn''t like her and gave her eye medicine from time to time. Thinking of this, the smile on Liang Xinyue''s face is completely pale.


    Qin Han didn''t notice Liang Xinyue''s distraction, but Jiang Chan saw it clearly. It is estimated that only she knows Liang Xinyue''s mind best. This woman has been stunned.


    She blamed all her mistakes on others. Of course, from the surface, she didn''t do anything wrong. Song Yao and Qi Yan did everything wrong.


    The old man looked at Qin Dongyun and Liang Jingqi sitting together. "There''s a man who will get married on the third day of the month. When you get married, I''ll have the fun of enjoying my grandchildren."


    As soon as he said this, where did Qin Han not understand? The old man only knew Qin Dongyun. Even if Liang Xinyue was pregnant, the children followed them instead of sending them to the old house.


    After all, he has also worked in the company for several years, which can be regarded as experience: "Congratulations, uncle. We came back this time to report the good news to Grandpa."


    Qin Dongfu picked up his lips: "Dad is very happy. Congratulations."


    After dinner in the old house, Qin Dongyun sent Liang Jingqi back. "They can''t stay in the old house for a few days. After all, she is pregnant. Let''s stay away. We''ll go back when they leave?"


    Liang Jingqi laughed: "that''s your house. It''s like a tiger''s den."


    Qin Dongyun held the steering wheel: "that''s a thoughtful person. I live in an apartment these days. If I accidentally knock and touch it, who''s it? Just be careful."


    Liang Jingqi raised her eyebrows: "are they so open-minded to go out?"


    Qin Dongyun didn''t care: "who knows? Anyway, I don''t have much contact with them. I''m so comfortable in the head office. I suddenly went to the branch office. There must be a gap. They tried every means to return to the headquarters."

 Chapter 1659

    "Since we can''t rely on the company''s performance, it''s not impossible to take risks." Qin Dongyun was very mean, and he didn''t want to think people so bad, but sometimes he was cautious.


    "OK, I''ll go to see grandpa when they go back." Liang Jingqi doesn''t want to cause more trouble. It''s better to be safe like now.


    But sometimes you don''t go to others, others will come to you. For example, as soon as she came out of the studio to see the decoration progress, she was stopped by song Yao and Liang Xinyue.


    Seeing song Yao again, Liang Jingqi was a little confused. She decided not to see her all her life. Unexpectedly, she saw her on this occasion.


    She pinched her finger: "how dare you appear in front of me?"


    Watching Liang Jingqi''s expression condense, song Yao is shivering. When she was in the hospital, she remembered exactly how Liang Jingqi dealt with her. Now these have become her nightmares in the middle of the night.


    Liang Xinyue dialed her long hair: "you and she haven''t seen each other for years. Don''t you find a place to talk about the past?"


    Liang Jingqi raised her eyebrows: "isn''t she your mother? You don''t even call your mother?"


    Song Yao bowed her head in embarrassment. Liang Jingqi ignored them and stood in place waiting for Qin Dongyun to come. She made an appointment with Qin Dongyun for lunch. He should arrive in a few minutes.


    Jiang Chan reminded her: "stay away from them. The mother and daughter are both glass people now. One has a bad heart and the other is a pregnant woman. If anything happens, it will fall on you in the end."


    Liang Jingqi took two steps back without trace to ensure that she would not have physical contact with the two people.


    Looking at Liang Jingqi''s lack of face, Liang Xinyue bit her lip: "you and your uncle will get married soon. We are the same age. I think we can have more contacts in the future and come out to eat and go shopping together."


    Liang Jingqi glanced at her stomach: "our relationship has been close enough to go shopping and eat together? Miss Liang Xinyue, all the sadness in my life comes from you. I''m tolerant enough that I didn''t trouble you, but you always have to understand the minimum knowledge of life?"


    Song Yao is going to pull Liang Jingqi''s hand. Liang Jingqi takes a step back and makes song Yao jump into the air: "Ms. song, I made it clear three years ago. I just hope I won''t see you again in the future. Qi Yan, she''s sorry for you, but I''ve done my best for you. There''s nothing wrong with you."


    Qin Dongyun saw Liang Jingqi confront Liang Xinyue from a distance. He subconsciously accelerated the speed and the luxury car stopped beside Liang Jingqi.


    "What''s the matter?" he slammed the door vigorously, and Qin Dongyun stood beside Liang Jingqi. He glanced at Liang Xinyue opposite and then at Song Yao shrinking. His eyes suddenly condensed.


    Liang Jingqi shook her head: "nothing. Let''s go. We can''t park here."


    Qin Dongfu put his arm around her shoulder: "if you have anything to say clearly to her face, it''s better to get in the car first and let me hear what you want to say to my fiancee when you get there?"


    Sitting down in the dining room box, Qin Dongyun poured Liang Jingqi a cup of tea and looked at the two restless people opposite. Qin Dongyun frowned: "Qin Han has ten minutes to arrive. Make it clear today while everyone is here. By the way, I also told your father that he and your mother will come."


    Hearing that Liang Hongsheng and his wife were coming, song Yao got up and was about to leave. Qin Dong glanced at her: "if you leave with your front foot, I will kick Qin Han out of the company with my back foot. His future is in your hands."


    Song Yao looked up at Liang Jingqi: "song song... No, Jingqi..."


    Seeing Liang Jingqi drooping her eyes, song Yao said carefully, "I know I''m sorry for you, but crescent moon is innocent. Can you help her? Her life at Qin Han''s house is hard..."


    Liang Jingqi only felt ironic in her heart. What did she want to say, but Qin Dongyun first said: "what position do you take to ask Qiqi? Is it because we Qiqi are soft hearted and easy to talk?"


    "You have done so much to her, and you expect her to listen to you in everything? Ms. song, people are valued for knowledge and interest, but in my opinion, you obviously don''t have such quality."


    There was a moment of silence in the box. The waiter came in twice and was frightened by the condensed atmosphere inside. Liang Jingqi glanced at the waiter: "can I order first and serve in half an hour?"


    The waiter nodded again and again, "of course, madam, please."


    Ten minutes later, Qin Han arrived first. When he came in, he saw a clear distinction between the two points. His heart was heavy. He wanted to say something. Qin Dongyun raised his hand: "don''t worry, everyone is here."


    Liang Hongsheng and Qi Yan came quickly. After entering the box, Qi Yan first looked at Liang Jingqi carefully and saw that there was nothing different about her, so she was relieved.


    Liang Jingqi poured her a cup of tea: "I''m fine, mom, don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Qi Yan sat down next to Liang Jingqi. Liang Hongsheng glanced at Song Yao. He knocked on the table with his fingers: "we really should make it clear that it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s do it today."


    "Song Yao, my wife did something sorry for you, but you also retaliated. If Jing Qi hadn''t stopped, I would have wanted to send you in. The child is kind-hearted. She cares about you and raises her. She didn''t kill her."


    Liang Hongsheng said calmly, "I thought it was very clear in the hospital last time. When we met later, we should not know each other. What do you mean by coming to the door today?"


    Song Yao said with difficulty, "song song song... Isn''t she going to marry Mr. Qin? I want her to take more care of Xinyue, Xinyue... She doesn''t live well at Qin Han''s house. Qin Han''s mother is always picky."


    Qi yanteng stood up: "do you still have the face to say this? You see my Qiqi is soft hearted and bullied, don''t you? I tell you, there''s no way!"


    Liang Jingqi hurriedly took her to sit down: "don''t get excited, don''t be angry."


    Liang Hongsheng glanced at Liang Xinyue and said, "that''s her way out. Others can''t intervene. What does it have to do with us whether she lives well or bad?"


    Liang Xinyue looked at Liang Hongsheng with tears: "Dad... Uncle Liang, you have raised me for more than 20 years, and you really have no feelings at all?"


    Liang Hongsheng pinched his eyebrows: "Qi Yan and I have carefully raised you, but that is based on the premise that you are our daughter. Do you say that you are our daughter? My daughter has been tortured by song Yao, and you have everything about her, but you ask why we are so ruthless to you."


    "Jingqi, she is my daughter. She lives so hard. From the moment I know the truth, I know I can''t have any love for you anymore. That''s stabbing Jingqi in the heart."

 Chapter 1660

    Qi Yan stared at Song Yao: "if you have anything, just come to me. What are you looking for Qiqi to do? I admit I owe you, but Qiqi doesn''t owe you anything."


    When facing Qi Yan, song Yao didn''t shrink at all: "my good sister, you really owe me. My life has been ruined by you. Tell me, how do you compensate me?"


    Qi Yan was impatient: "don''t stand on the commanding height of morality and accuse me. I''m really bad, but what kind of good thing are you? Otherwise you can''t do anything to steal your daughter. Since you talk to me about compensation, let''s meet in court. Then both sides should judge and compensate. I''ll admit it all."


    When she heard that she had to go through the legal procedure, Liang Xinyue was in a hurry. Qin Han''s mother didn''t like her at all. If song Yao went in again and added another stain, would she still have a good life?


    She pulled song Yao: "we don''t mean that, mom... Aunt, you misunderstood."


    Qi Yan raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    Liang Hongsheng said, "since everyone is here, we''ll finish the matter completely today. Qi Yan brought your life to this point, but we also tried our best to cultivate Liang Xinyue."


    "Since she was born, our husband and wife have devoted countless efforts to her. What she eats and wears is the best. We spend a lot on her education and study. Her musical instruments, tutors, etiquette teachers and so on. As long as she is interested, we are all satisfied with her."


    "I''ll say less. According to one million a year, we have raised Liang Xinyue for 22 years, that''s 22 million."


    Hearing this figure, song Yao was a little short of breath: "the Qi family is also very rich..."


    Liang Hongsheng said quietly, "the Qi family is only a little rich. How can we compare with the Liang family? I don''t care about the contradiction between you and my wife, but my daughter doesn''t owe you anything. If you break with the Qi family, you will first calculate the cost of raising Liang Xinyue to us."


    He looked at Song Yao: "of course, Jingqi has been with you for more than 20 years. I have also learned that you are in poor health. You didn''t work after Jingqi was 15 years old. Later, Jingqi worked and studied for you."


    "Well, in the first 15 years of Jingqi''s life, I converted it into two million yuan. After such a calculation, you have to pay me another 20 million yuan." Liang Hongsheng calculated the accounts clearly: "you still carry out cold violence against Jingqi at ordinary times, and the mental damage caused to her is irreversible. I am extremely tolerant that I didn''t ask you for mental loss."


    When Liang Hongsheng and his wife came, they didn''t ask Liang Jingqi to deal with them. Liang Hongsheng alone had made song Yao tired of dealing with them.


    Qi Yan glared at Song Yao: "I owe you. Are you innocent? In my opinion, it''s more shameful for you to vent your anger on a child."


    "Before she found out the truth, did Qiqi dig out her heart and lungs for you? How did you treat her? She has to work part-time to earn your medical expenses at a young age. The university can''t choose the major she likes because the major of fashion design costs too much money."


    "If you are a little careless, you are all kinds of cold violence against her," Qi Yan wiped away the tears on his face: "you are sure that Qiqi is soft hearted. Now your daughter is married, and Qiqi is about to get married. You still want to let Qiqi take care of your daughter. Where did you get such a big face?"


    Song Yao glanced at Liang Jingqi. She sat beside Qin Dongyun without saying a word. It seems that the things discussed now have nothing to do with her. The scene she expected didn''t happen at all.


    She expected Liang Jingqi to look at her with the eyes she admired before, but she didn''t. from today when they met to now, her eyes at them were very cold and there was no temperature at all.


    Qin Dongyun finally opened his mouth: "I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between you, but don''t involve Qiqi. She had such a difficult life before, and I don''t want her to be sad in the future."


    He said and glanced at Qin Han: "although you work in the branch office, you are not down to the point that you can''t afford a suite? If you don''t feel comfortable living under one roof, live separately. Qin Han, since you are married, take care of your family. Why do you need your elders to worry behind?"


    "In the future, I have a little eyesight to see my son. All the pain of Qiqi comes from your daughter-in-law. You should also be funny. Don''t gather in front of her if you have nothing to do, otherwise I won''t guarantee what I will do in the future."


    Qin Han reluctantly smiled: "I see, uncle. I''ll do my mother''s ideological work when I go back. As for my aunt, we''ll try not to disturb her as much as possible."


    Qin Dongyun said loudly, "don''t try your best, don''t disturb her."


    Qin Han thought bitterly, "yes."


    Qin Dongyun won''t trouble Liang Xinyue, but that doesn''t mean he won''t cut Qin Han. Liang Xinyue''s current dependence is nothing more than Qin Han. As long as you hold Qin Han, what waves will Liang Xinyue turn over?


    Watching Qin Dongyun protect her, Liang Jingqi''s heart is sweet, but when she sees song Yao opposite, Liang Xinyue''s heart is bitter again.


    Before, she never understood why song Yao would be so cold and alienated from her, which always hit her self-confidence. Now she completely understands.


    Not her daughter, how could she love her daughter like other mothers? Just think of herself who used to crave maternal love, Liang Jingqi only felt full of irony.


    Just at this time, the waiter served. Liang Jingqi caught a shrimp for Qi Yan: "eat first. Don''t be angry. The past has passed. Don''t take it out and say it in the future. There are people who have nothing to do with us."


    Song Yao has been looking at Liang Jingqi, but Liang Jingqi basically doesn''t look at her. She just talks to Qin Dongyun and Liang Hongsheng. Qin Han can''t stay here. His uncle has said it clearly.


    He can come to the old house, but Liang Xinyue had better not appear in front of Liang Jingqi in the future.


    He pulled Liang Xinyue: "uncle, Xinyue and I will go first. I won''t disturb your dinner."


    Qin Dongfu nodded slightly: "well, take good care of your wife."


    As soon as Qin Han and his wife left, song Yao couldn''t stay here. She stood up with her bag and looked at Liang Jingqi hopefully: "song song song... Jingqi, can we talk?"


    Just as Qi Yan was about to speak, Liang Jingqi pressed her: "we have nothing to say. It was very clear in the hospital that year. I don''t want to see you in the future."


    "You should be happy. Your biological daughter has returned to you. She is beautiful and excellent. What are you dissatisfied with?"

 Chapter 1661

    Song Yao''s lips moved: "I..."


    Liang Jingqi put down her chopsticks: "Don''t tell me you regret, it will make me feel very ironic. The regret medicine in the world is the worst. Song song song, who prayed for your mother''s love, is dead. Now I''m Liang Jingqi. I love my parents and close lovers. I don''t need you anymore. I don''t need your mother''s love that has expired or your regret now."


    Song Yao stroked her heart and felt that she couldn''t breathe: "you''ve never... Never been so heartless to me..."


    Qin Dongbu couldn''t help but say, "didn''t you first show your ruthlessness to Qiqi? What position do you have to blame her now? She never owes you, but you owe her more."


    "You want to make Liang Xinyue live a good life, thinking that if it''s not Qiqi''s mother, you should be standing next to Uncle Liang now. You think you''re right to do so. You just get everything back on track, don''t you?"


    Qin Dongyun analyzed song Yao''s psychology: "you plan for Liang Xinyue everywhere. If the truth is not revealed, maybe your plan will come true."


    "But you didn''t expect that your thinking daughter is not close to you. She won''t care about you and take care of you like Qiqi. She doesn''t understand your pains. Instead, she complains that you didn''t hide your work, but let people expose it, right?"


    "Your own daughter has a cold attitude towards you. You think of Qiqi who is treated harshly by you and is sincere to you. You can''t accept the gap between before and after, so you come to Qiqi now to say you regret it?"


    "You don''t have to defend. I''ll put my words here. Qiqi has long said that she won''t see you again. Her magnanimous failure to investigate your responsibility doesn''t mean that I will let go gently."


    "Don''t you value Liang Xinyue the most? If your mother and daughter dare to jump in front of Qiqi in the future, I don''t know what I will do to Qin Han."


    "Qiqi, she will be protected by me in the future. I won''t allow anyone who makes her sad to appear in front of her." Qin Dongyun put down his tea cup: "Ms. song, there is no regret medicine in the world. Doing something wrong is not a light sorry or I regret."


    Song Yao couldn''t stay here any longer. She picked up her bag and walked out slowly. The box was silent. Liang Jingqi patted Qin Dongyun''s hand: "eat, the food will be cold."


    If Liang Hongsheng was a little picky about Qin Dongyun before, he is particularly satisfied now.


    "In the future, Qiqi will ask you to take care of her. The child is sensitive. Sometimes she will bear it by herself when she is wronged. You should tolerate her more. She was really not easy before."


    Qi Yan wiped her tears: "it''s my fault that made her suffer. Qiqi, I''m sorry for you. I''m happy for you when you find someone who protects you."


    Liang Jingqi sucked her nose: "what are you doing so sensational? You have done well. Even if your mother did something wrong before, you also paid the price. Even if everyone is even, you have nothing to be sorry for me."


    "Besides, I''ve grown up now. You''re all very kind to me. He''s very considerate. Who will give me grievances?"


    Qin Dongyun held Liang Jingqi''s hand: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Qi Qi in the future, and I will never make her sad."


    Although Liang Jingqi was calm when she met song Yao, she used a lot of emotion to restrain herself. She has always been restrained and forbearing, so no one else found her different in the box.


    Only Qin Dongyun saw it. Qin Dongyun held her hand and told her not to pinch her palm all the time. He sent Liang Hongsheng and Qi Yan away. He looked at Liang Jingqi: "shall I take you out for a walk? Also relax?"


    Liang Jingqi shook her head: "I can''t raise my interest. I just want to find a place to be quiet, but I don''t want to go home. Seeing me like this, parents will be sad."


    Qin Dongyun hugged her shoulder: "then go to my office?"


    Seeing that Liang Jingqi wants to refuse, Qin Dongyun is very strong: "you are in a bad mood. Of course I can''t let you go out alone. What am I? Qiqi, I am a person with strong possessiveness. I hope I know all your thoughts. I don''t want you to digest these bad emotions alone."


    Liang Jingqi pulled her lips and wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh: "well, in fact, I don''t want to be alone. It will make me feel lonely."


    "Don''t laugh if you can''t laugh. Qiqi, you can do whatever you want in front of me." Qin Dong said in a deep voice. Liang Jingqi used to be quiet and gentle in front of him. He saw him for the first time.


    Liang Jingqi patted her cheek: "I don''t want to think about the previous days. It will only make me more sad. I need to sleep. When I wake up, I''ll forget everything."


    "OK, do you want me to take a nap with you? I can contribute my warm embrace..."


    Liang Jingqi played with his fingers: "OK, pure nap, you can''t think crooked."


    Qin Dongyun smiled: "why do you think I''m wrong? Or Qiqi, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Liang Jingqi blush, Qin Dongyun''s mood is a little better. It seems that he made a very wise decision to take Qin Han to the branch. It''s best for Qin Han to stay in the branch all the time.


    So people who get in the way won''t come to them.


    After sleeping with Liang Jingqi for about an hour, seeing that Liang Jingqi''s sleeping face was very quiet, Qin Dongyun quietly walked out of the lounge. He wanted to spend more time with Liang Jingqi, but he still had work to deal with.


    Liang Jingqi slept until more than four o''clock. Qin Dongyun''s arms were very warm. She slept very comfortably. After rubbing on the pillow, she subconsciously groped aside and found that the other side was cold.


    After looking at the time, Liang Jingqi sat up with a thin blanket. She was the only one in the lounge. She wanted to come to Qin Dongyun to work outside.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "don''t be sad for irrelevant people. Since you have completely said goodbye to the past, don''t think back on the past. Sometimes, forgetting those is to let yourself go."


    Liang Jingqi curled up: "I thought I had forgotten almost, but when they appeared again, I knew I would never forget those."


    "I can only try not to think about this and try to find more things for myself."


    Jiang Chan didn''t know how to comfort her. The girl''s mind was too delicate and hurt so much. Of course, she won''t persuade Liang Jingqi to forgive, because if she encounters such a thing, she can''t do it.

 Chapter 1662

    Jiang Chan certainly won''t ask others for what she can''t do.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chan put forward a suggestion: "why don''t you have children early after you get married with Qin Dongyun? When you have a family and children, and then busy with your career, those unhappy things will naturally be forgotten."


    Liang Jingqi thought, "this is OK. I really should find something happy to do."


    Jiang Chan just mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, Liang Jingqi took it seriously, but this suggestion is actually good. At least for Liang Jingqi, her relationship with Qin Dongyun is further, and with the comfort of her lover, there is no doubt that Liang Jingqi will be easier to come out.


    Listening to no movement outside, Liang Jingqi folded her blanket, pushed the door and went out. Qin Dongyun is concentrating on his work. He sits in the back of the office with several documents spread in front of him. He looks very serious.


    Liang Jingqi didn''t bother him, but went to the tea room to make a cup of tea. The movement of touching the table at the bottom of the cup surprised Qin Dongyun. He turned his head and saw that Liang Jingqi was standing on his right hand.


    "Wake up? Do you feel all right?" Qin Dongyun threw down his pen and pulled Liang Jingqi into his arms.


    "Much better," Liang Jingqi said with a smile after rubbing Qin Dongyun''s eyebrows. "I''m serious, I don''t force a smile. The best way to forget sadness is to do happy things. Let''s get the certificate?"


    Qin Dongyun''s eyes were much deeper: "are you serious?"


    Liang Jingqi nodded: "of course, although it seems unfair to you..."


    Qin Dongyun hugged her: "how could it be? Let''s go back and get the Hukou book now. If we can make Qiqi happy, let me do anything."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "well, in fact, on the one hand, there are other people''s factors, and more importantly, I want to be with you."


    Qin Dongyun took her hand: "the time is tight. I''ll accompany you back to get the Hukou book. As for mine, let my father send it to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Now the time is tight. It''s late. The Civil Affairs Bureau should get off work."


    At about five o''clock, Qin Dongyun and Liang Jingqi came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a red book. Qi Yan looked again and again with their marriage certificate, and finally reluctantly returned it to Liang Jingqi: "it''s a good match."


    Mr. Qin looked at the new couple, and then at Mr. Liang Hongsheng and his wife. With a big hand, "today is a happy day. In the evening, our two families go to Yueran building for dinner. I''ve set a place."


    Liang Hongsheng patted Qin Dongyun on the shoulder: "I''m relieved that Qiqi will be taken care of by you in the future."


    After having a meal with the elders, Qin Dongyun took Liang Jingqi back to his residence. In the past, he forbeared because he had not been justified. Now he is legal. It is impossible for him to forbear again.


    Liang Hongsheng sat in the co driver: "my daughter is married today. I feel... Very uncomfortable."


    Qi Yan drove the car and glanced at Liang Hongsheng, who was full of wine: "I know what you mean, and I can''t give up, but that''s the man she really likes. We can''t beat mandarin ducks, can we?"


    Liang Hongsheng sighed: "I just can''t bear to..."


    As soon as Liang Jingqi and Qin Dongyun got their permits, Liang Jingqi got up late every day. All the previous unhappiness was thrown out of the sky by her, and the whole person was like soaking in a honey jar.


    Looking at the two of them, Jiang Chan counted her fingers and waited for the wedding. After all, she can go back after the wedding. She is always here to watch the two people sprinkle dog food. She is also very helpless.


    The wedding arrived as promised. When seeing Liang Jingqi holding Liang Hongsheng''s hand step by step towards Qin Dongyun, Jiang Chan smiled. Her task of coming to the world has been completely completed, and it''s time for her to leave.


    In the bathroom, Liang Jingqi soaked in the bathtub, and Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "take care, Jingqi."


    Liang Jingqi''s hand said, "take care, I will always remember you."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "you can''t be sad when you get married today. Jingqi, you will have a happy family and a successful career. Come on."


    Liang Jingqi smiled: "thank you for your blessing. I will cherish my family, but I don''t want you."


    Jiang Chan: "if you really don''t want me, remember me all the time. Bye, Jingqi."


    With these words, Jiang Chan cut off the contact with Liang Jingqi. She called Jiang Chan twice in her heart. When she didn''t get a response, Liang Jingqi patted her cheek.


    She had been preparing for parting for a long time, but when this day came, her heart was still dull and painful. Jiang Chan shared her joys and sorrows and knew her better than anyone in the world.


    Now she left and left herself alone... Thinking of these, Liang Jingqi''s eyes turned red.


    Qin Dongyun knocked on the door: "Qiqi, you''ve been soaking for a long time. Haven''t you finished yet?"


    Liang Jingqi thought back: "OK, I''ll come out right away."


    Looking at Qin Dongyun comforting Liang Jingqi in the bedroom, Jiang Chan sighed and left the world completely. She believes that with Qin Dongyun''s comfort, Liang Jingqi will come out soon.


    ����Split line����


    Here, Qin Wen''an is enlightening Jiang Jingyuan, while Jiang Chan is sleeping after leaving the task hall. She could guess Jiang Jingyuan''s mind, but Jiang Chan felt she had done nothing wrong.


    She is such a character. She looks at ten steps step by step. No matter what she does, she will basically weigh the pros and cons and think of all kinds of possibilities.


    Although she didn''t go to bed until more than 12 o''clock the night before, Jiang Chan woke up around 6 o''clock. He ran downstairs with Mo Mo for two laps. When Jiang Chan came back, he saw his aunt cooking in the kitchen. Qin Rongyu sat on the sofa and looked a little dizzy, as if he didn''t wake up.


    As for Qin Wen''an, the couple sat at the table waiting for Jiang Chan to come back. Seeing Jiang Chan changing shoes at the entrance, Jiang Jingyuan asked, "get up so early? You didn''t sleep so late last night and don''t have a rest?"


    Mo Mo jumped off Jiang Chan''s shoulder and trotted all the way to Qin Wen''an. Then he jumped on Qin Wen''an''s lap: meow, good morning, Dad.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Jiang Jingyuan''s dark circles: "I''m used to it. It''s you. You don''t seem to sleep well? Do you want to sleep during the day?"


    With Qin Wen''an''s enlightenment, Jiang Jingyuan also figured it out, "we really didn''t sleep well last night. We were worried that all this was a dream. When we woke up, everything didn''t change."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not a dream. I said long ago that your good days are still ahead. I''ve been busy in the laboratory recently. If I can''t come back for dinner, I''ll tell you in advance."


    Qin Wenan: "your grandparents and grandparents all want to see you. Can you come back early for dinner in the evening?"


    Jiang Chan calculated the time: "OK, I''ll come back early in the afternoon. Ink will trouble you to take care of it. It can''t get into the laboratory."

 Chapter 1663

    Qin Wen''an touched a handful of ink fur: "of course, your mother and I like it."


    Having breakfast with her new parents, Jiang Chan went to school alone for the first time. There was no ink in the basket. She felt as if she was missing a piece in her heart.


    Qin Wenan sat on the balcony of Jiang Chan''s living room with the cat in his arms. After watching Jiang Chan ride out of the community on a small electric donkey, he turned and looked at Jiang Jingyuan: "when will they come, mom and dad?"


    Jiang Jingyuan held a book on the sofa: "it should be in the afternoon. My eldest brother and sister-in-law and Shaoze Shaoyuan will come."


    Qin Wenan''s fingers moved: "my parents and big brother and sister-in-law also came. Rong Jin is in the army. He can''t leave."


    Qin Rongyu lay on the sofa and yawned. "I''m so sleepy, uncle and aunt. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Qin Wen''an glanced at him: "what time did you talk to your friends last night?"


    Qin Rongyu said lazily, "just two or three o''clock, mainly Liyang. They are too curious and have been pestering me."


    Qin Wen''an raised his eyebrows: "everyone is curious about her. It seems necessary to hold a banquet and formally introduce her to everyone."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "even if she is too busy, she always has to wait until the matter at hand comes to an end, and we can''t cause trouble to the children."


    Qin Wenan: "then wait until she comes back in the evening to ask her advice. The child has a right idea."


    Jiang Chan is busy in the laboratory. Unexpectedly, more than ten people have come to Qin Wen''an''s husband and wife''s small house, all of whom are particularly curious about her.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Chan finished her work and walked out of the campus. Qin Rongyu has informed her that the Qin family and the Jiang family are all here today except Qin Rongjin.


    Jiang Chan is not willing to let others wait. She simply ends her work early. Anyway, she has done almost what the professor gave her. She can also slow down for the time being.


    When Jiang Chan came back, her cabin was empty. I wanted to know that those people were downstairs. The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth are warped. Well, she likes this sense of boundary.


    Even if she and Qin Wenan recognize each other, she still likes everyone to have their own space. Especially here is her most private place. She really doesn''t like others to step in at will.


    Jiang Chan stood downstairs and listened to the unstoppable laughter in the door. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Qin Rongyu jumped up: "my sister must be back. I''ll open the door."


    Jiang Chan smiled and looked at Qin Rongyu leaning against the door: "second brother."


    Qin Rongyu immediately smiled: "the little cicada is back."


    Well, Jiang Chan has a higher acceptance of her name than her soft nickname. She followed Qin Rongyu into the living room. Jiang Jingyuan led her: "these are your grandparents, uncles, aunts and your two brothers. You saw them last night."


    Jiang Chan nodded and called people. Look at the grandparents, uncles and aunts sitting on one side. Jiang Chan didn''t favor one over the other. In this way, she suddenly became more than ten relatives from a lonely family.


    Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Jiang sat together. One of them held Jiang Chan''s hand. One said that the little girl was really beautiful and the other said that the little girl was really powerful. Both inside and outside the words, Jiang Chan was about to be praised as a flower.


    Cicada Jiang is not active. She just needs to smile and say a few words occasionally. As for others, she listens to others.


    At a family dinner, the old man proposed: "she is our granddaughter. When she comes back, she always tells her relatives and friends. I propose to have a party sometime to introduce the Pearl of our family."


    Qin Wenan also agreed: "it should be so. I can''t wait to tell the world that my daughter has finally been found."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "even though you are busy in the laboratory, I don''t know when you have time?"


    Jiang Chan could not help but say, "I''ve been working overtime for a few days recently. I''ve finished almost the work at hand. Next, I can be a little lighter. I can do it in terms of time."


    Mr. Qin was overjoyed: "well, the eldest daughter-in-law, you and the second daughter-in-law will prepare the banquet together. This is a major event for our two families."


    Li Shu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. She''s a little girl in our family. We rarely have a girl in our family. We must do it well."


    Jiang Shaoyuan was more lively. He sat next to Qin Rongyu: "yes, I have a little cousin from today. It feels great. What do you like, sister? Brother yuan gave it to you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I have nothing to lack and nothing to want."


    Because she can get everything she wants. As for what gift she wants, she really can''t think of for a while. Money, she doesn''t need it for the time being, and she''s still making a steady stream of income


    Jewelry and so on. She doesn''t have much curiosity about these. As for beautiful clothes, well, Jiang Chan doesn''t have much enthusiasm. It seems difficult to please her.


    "By the way, can this wedding reception be held on the weekend?" Jiang Chan suddenly thought of a stubble: "I want to invite the dean''s grandmother and the children, as well as my uncle and aunt Mo, who take good care of me. I have several high school classmates, who are only free on weekends."


    It''s rare for Jiang Chan to ask, and Jiang Jingyuan will certainly agree: "yes, I''ll discuss the time with your great aunt, which will never affect your friends'' study."


    Thinking of Wenjing, Jiang Chan smiled. Maybe she had to go to the yard again before the wedding reception? In addition, old Zheng, uncle Mo, aunt Mo and old Shi need Jiang Chan to personally invite them.


    After seeing off the relatives of the Qin family and the Jiang family, Jiang Shaoyuan took Jiang Chan reluctantly: "little cicada sister, come out and play together when you have time. I''m free at any time."


    Jiang Chan looked at him and said, "OK, I''ll call brother yuan when I have time."


    Li Shu and Jiang Jingyuan moved quickly and booked the hotel in less than two days. The wedding reception was just two weeks later, just in time for the May Day holiday.


    "OK, I''ll go back before May Day. I''ll send the invitation."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the armrest of the sofa and calculated her next trip.


    Qin Wen''an said with a smile, "I went with your mother and thanked them face to face, especially uncle Mo and aunt mo. thank them for taking care of them before."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Wen''an and said, "it''s OK. If there''s something uncomfortable, you have to tell me. Don''t be brave."


    Well, being treated like a porcelain doll by Jiang Chan, Qin Wen''an was a little helpless, "you cut my veins every day. You should know my body best, but in fact, I feel much better recently."

 Chapter 1664

    Jiang Chan rolled her eyelids and said, "I''ve only done acupuncture for three times. It''s a little effective, and it''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Jiang Jingyuan said with a smile, "your father is happy, but he has really looked much better in recent days. Maybe he is in a good mood?"


    Qin Wenan squinted: "don''t talk about me. When the invitation is made, I''ll write it for you."


    In the room, Jiang Chan holds her mobile phone. The news is very lively. It is her roommate group with Wenjing and others.


    Wenjing: really? You little tadpole found your mother?


    Jiang Chan: really, in a few days, I''ll take my parents back to send you invitations and have a wedding reception on May Day.


    Yang Liuqing: great. I''m so happy for you. Tell me, what do uncles and aunts do?


    Yu Jie: the same one is curious.


    After chatting with her roommates for more than half an hour, Jiang Chan ended the tea party. Of course, it was also because Wenjing and others had to put their minds away and study.


    On Saturday morning, seeing Jiang Chan going out with her bag and Mo Mo, Qin Wen''an blinked: "do you want to go out?"


    Jiang Chan was stunned. Well, she forgot to talk to Qin Wen''an.


    "I have a meeting in time today. I forgot to tell you and my mother yesterday. I won''t come back for dinner at noon."


    Jiang Jingyuan loves her dearly: "can''t you rest on weekends? You''ve been busy in the laboratory these days. I was going to take you out shopping."


    Jiang Chan drew a black card from her wallet and said, "I won''t go. Mom, have fun. This is my secondary card. You can brush it at will."


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "your father and I have money. I just want to take you out to buy some good things. You can keep your money yourself. I didn''t expect to hear this from my daughter one day."


    Qin Wen''an also smiled: "this energy on her body is really charming enough."


    Jiang Chan looked at the time: "I should start. If I delay again, I''ll meet the morning peak."


    In the time conference room, Wen Xing sat in the chair and started with Jiang Chan and Liu Zhiyu.


    Wen Xing glanced around the conference room: "the company has decided to officially sell the smart Bracelet after May Day. The sales department has been staffed. There are still two weeks to prepare."


    Jiang Chan shrugged. She did not participate in sales and operation. These things should give Wen Xing and Liu Zhiyu a headache. Did she come alone without looking at their R & D department? The rest are typing code in the office.


    Thinking of the May Day Qin family''s wedding reception, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow: "I wanted to invite you to the party on May Day. Now it seems that you can''t spare time."


    Wen Xing knows more: "President Gu and I will definitely go. As for manager Liu and others, I really don''t know if they have time. After all, every time they launch new products, they are the busiest time."


    Liu Zhiyu was not satisfied: "the director is going to have a banquet. We must all go. It doesn''t matter if we don''t work overtime for one night. It''s just time to relax."


    The other participants also nodded. They didn''t want to miss the director''s banquet.


    "OK, as long as you can spare time, you will all come. I''ll send you an invitation next time."


    After the company revealed something, he went to the warehouse to get a generation of intelligent robot. Seeing the glow all over the sky, Jiang Chan drove back to the community.


    Qin Wen''an and his wife can''t use the smart bracelet, but the smart robot can match them with one. The Qin family and the Jiang family also gave one away.


    Jiang Chan''s residence has long been connected downstairs. Jiang Jingyuan and his wife can come up directly. Seeing that Jiang Chan came back with a big box today, Qin Wen''an and his wife were very curious.


    When Jiang Chan opened the packing box, Jiang Jingyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "is it an intelligent robot? How did she bring this back? Isn''t there one at home?"


    Jiang Chan fixed the charging socket of the robot, "that''s mine. This is for you. Xiao a can''t go upstairs or downstairs. I''m relieved to match one for you."


    "I''ve told the company to send one to Grandpa''s house and grandpa''s house. It''s easy to install. You''ll see it as soon as you see it."


    Jiang Jingyuan rubbed the head of the intelligent robot: "it''s really powerful. Such high-tech things can be made."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I am determined to become a technology leader. These are just appetizers."


    Jiang Jingyuan thought and wanted to ask something. Jiang Chan saw through her mind: "do you want to ask me if I will fall in love, get married and have children in the future when I am busy exploring science?"


    Jiang Jingyuan nodded, "just look at you alone and worry that you will feel lonely in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t find the reason why I have to fall in love. I don''t want to spend my time falling in love. Besides, how many people like me can compare with me?"


    "I''m not asking the other party to be as good as me, but sometimes it''s best for both sides to be equal, so that they can go further."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "it''s estimated that there are few people who can have half of your excellence?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "isn''t that better? I don''t want to aggrieve myself for secular reasons. I had a good life when I was alone. There''s no need to live with two people."


    "Besides, I still have ink. Ink will always be with me, right?"


    Mo Mo cried softly. Of course, it will always accompany her sister.


    Jiang Jingyuan looked at Mo Mo: "Mo Mo, when it''s with you, after all..."


    Jiang Chan squinted: "you don''t have to worry. I naturally have my plan. Who knows if the science and technology will be more developed in the future?"


    Watching Jiang Chan go upstairs with Mo Mo in her arms, Jiang Jingyuan sighed. Qin Wen''an patted her on the shoulder: "she is a man with a plan in her heart. She is very clear about her life planning. We just need to watch on one side."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "even if she doesn''t get married all her life?"


    Qin Wen''an: "yes, I agree with what she said. As long as she is comfortable, I don''t think it''s important whether she gets married or not. Jingyuan, the times are different, and we can''t ask her from the past."


    "What''s more, she was not with us since childhood, and we are not qualified to intervene in her future life choices. I feel very happy to be able to witness her life."


    Jiang Jingyuan sighed, "I know what you mean. I still have you with me, but I''m worried that she will be alone in the future. She''s too lonely and lonely."


    Qin Wenan: "she is a strong person in her heart. Since she has made a choice, she will also bear the bad things behind these choices. There is no two things in the world. It only depends on how she chooses."

 Chapter 1665

    "Besides, she didn''t bite to death. What if she met her favorite in the future? It''s not sure."


    Jiang Jingyuan sighed: "your daughter''s words have been put there. It''s difficult to be equal to her. She''s so capable. Who can beat her in the future?"


    Qin Wen''an is particularly rational: "so it''s OK to be like Tuo. If you meet someone who doesn''t know her, it''s more tiring to get along with each other."


    "But you two, one is more positive than the other, the other is determined, and the other will applaud." Jiang Jingyuan was helpless: "I have you with me, but what will you do in the future?"


    Qin Wenan: "she''s only seventeen this year. You think too long."


    "It''s not long-term at all. How can I have your daughter''s long-term vision?"


    Jiang Jingyuan and her husband are bickering. Jiang Chan doesn''t ask after leaving a bomb. She is such a person. She won''t give up her long-standing plan because of the sadness of others.


    Asking the other party to match her is purely an excuse for her to deal with Jiang Jingyuan and his wife. Instead of being urged to marry later, it''s better to set a higher standard now.


    Qingyuan suddenly flew out of the mission hall. She held her little hand and said, "they have been impacted a lot. You don''t worry about scaring them."


    Jiang Chan said freely: "what are you afraid of? Although Qin Wen''an is thin and weak, in fact, his mind is firm. Otherwise, he won''t survive disappointment after disappointment for so many years. I''m just a temporary shock. They will understand."


    Qingyuan glanced at the ink curled up on Jiang Chan''s thigh: "when are you going to do the task of the star age you took with me? If you want it to accompany you all the time, gene repair fluid is essential."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "after May Day, I have nothing to do after May Day. I can relax. That task is really the most difficult I have ever seen."


    Qingyuan was a little guilty: "harder than what you''ve experienced before?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you picked out the task yourself. Don''t you know the difficulty? I have to make psychological preparations again."


    Qingyuan gloated: "it''s rare to see you so hesitant. You really should record these."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes. "That''s enough. I won''t tell you more. I''ll fly back to kindness next week and send you invitations. There are a lot of things."


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll go back first." Qingyuan also knows to stop when it''s good. They all said that she won''t urge Jiang Chan to do the task again. If Jiang Chan really gives up the challenge, she has no choice. She''d better practice in the task hall honestly.


    A week later, Jiang Chan and Qin Wen''an boarded the plane back to their hometown. As for ink, it can only be consigned wrongly. Jiang Chan has no way to do this.


    The first stop they went to was naturally kindness. The children surrounded Jiang cicada and chirped about the capital.


    Looking at the invitation card pushed in front of him, President fan smiled and said, "we must go there on May Day."


    Qin Wenan said with a smile, "we have booked tickets. Someone will come to pick you up and the children at the airport."


    Jiang Jingyuan took a check from her bag and said, "this is for the hospital. After all these years, please take care of her. If she has to raise children in the hospital, it should be regarded as a meal subsidy for the children."


    President fan did not refuse. Jiang Chan had told her before. Besides, although Jiang Chan went to the capital to study, she also took money from the hospital every month. Maybe she would stop this behavior until the kind-hearted children grew up.


    "Then thank Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin. The little cicada has a big idea. He won''t change after he makes up his mind. You still need to forgive him in the future."


    Qin Wen''an raised his lips and said, "you are more worried. Compared with us, we are basically tolerant of us. We can do little for her and can only watch at the same time. We can''t help her, at least we can''t hinder her."


    President fan chuckled: "she is the biggest of these children and has always been the best caregiver. She has really been taken care of by her in the hospital in recent years."


    "I''m glad she found her relatives. I hope your family will live a smooth and happy life."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "we will accompany her well."


    Dean fan: "that''s good. I really hope these children will be like little cicadas in the future. They can all find their own roots."


    After sending the invitation to the hospital, Jiang Chan took Qin Wen''an and his wife straight to Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine shop. Today is Saturday. I think Zheng should teach his little apprentice Yuanyuan in the pharmacy.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Chan and his party arrived at Zheng Lao''s medicine shop, they heard Yuanyuan''s milk voice, and Zheng Lao''s laughter from time to time. I think he really likes Yuanyuan.


    Jiang Chan leaned against the door: "Zheng Lao, are you busy?"


    He shook his round eyes on the chair, jumped out of the chair and rushed to Jiang Chan: "sister is coming? I miss you so much!"


    Jiang Chan held Yuanyuan like a small shell and then weighed it: "I miss you too. How are you studying here with your master?"


    Yuanyuan hugged Jiang Chan''s neck: "master is so powerful!"


    Being flattered by the little apprentice, Zheng was always comforted. He glanced at Jiang Chan: "you are so busy, why are you free to come to me today? Are these two?"


    Jiang Chan finished for Zheng: "this is my father Qin Wen''an and this is my mother Jiang Jingyuan. I found them some time ago. There is no wedding reception at home. I think you take care of me a lot and come here to send invitations."


    "And elder martial brother Wei and elder martial brother Jian. If you meet them, help me hand them over to them."


    Jiang Jingyuan took out the invitation from her satchel and pushed it in front of Zheng Lao.


    Old Zheng looked at Qin Wen''an carefully: "can I take your pulse?"


    Qin Wen''an smiled: "of course, I''ll trouble you."


    Zheng Lao waved: "it''s no trouble. As soon as I see you, I know your bones are bad, but there is a little cicada. It''s estimated that this bad will always be cured. I''m just curious about your disease and want to discuss it with the little cicada."


    Qin Wen''an chuckles. Well, this one is still forgetting to make friends with her. Look at the familiar words between the two people. They are very casual.


    Jiang Chan sat with Yuanyuan in her arms. She took Yuanyuan and asked him about his homework during this period of time. Yuanyuan had a small face and answered with a straight face. Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "well done. Are you happy with your master?"


    Yuanyuan smiled at xiaomiya: "happy, master is great! Sister, why don''t you go to my house today? I miss you and want to ink."


    Heard Yuanyuan mention himself, Mo Mo shouted, as if responding to him.

 Chapter 1666

    Over there, Zheng Lao''s pulse finally ended. He waved to Jiang Chan: "girl, come on, talk?"


    Jiang Chan walked over with Yuanyuan and told Qin Wen''an''s case and her medication. Zheng thought for a long time, and finally said with a smile, "old man, it will be your young people''s world in the future."


    He looked at Jiang Chan with envy: "tell me, you girl, with such good medical skills, what computer do you want to learn? Isn''t this a waste of your talent?"


    Jiang Chan said, "it''s no pity that there are so many doctors in the world. It''s not much to have more than one, and it''s not less to have less than one."


    Old Zheng ordered Jiang Chan: "OK, I''ll give them the invitations of the two boys. We''ll go there then."


    Jiang Chan: "by the way, I also met a doctor called simple in the capital. Do you know Mr. Zheng?"


    Old Zheng thought, "is that Jian Bo''s cousin? He studied with me for several years before, but the boy finally chose western medicine. The angry old man told me..."


    Jiang Chan: "whether it''s western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, as long as it can cure the disease and save people. By the way, I won''t stay here any more. Today''s trip is relatively fast. Yuanyuan, I''ll take it away first. I''ll go to Uncle Mo and aunt mo later."


    Yuanyuan shook her calf: "I think uncle Mo''s family is round."


    Well, uncle Mo, aunt Mo and the old stone couple hit it off at first sight. Uncle Mo is a pit child. Seeing that Lao Shi and his wife have a circle, they should have a circle.


    Aunt Mo knew that Jiang Chan would come back today. No, uncle Mo''s small restaurant didn''t open today, so she waited for Jiang Chan to come. The old stone couple had been waiting in the small restaurant for a long time, teasing the children from time to time.


    Jiang Chan jumped out of the car with Yuanyuan in her arms. Aunt Mo took her and looked around carefully: "I''m not thin. I seem to take good care of myself. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve never been separated for such a long time before."


    Jiang Chan hugged aunt Mo: "I know aunt Mo is worried about me. I found my parents. I specially introduced them to you. Where''s uncle Mo?"


    "Your uncle knows you''re back and is busy cooking in the kitchen."


    Jiang Chan sucked and slipped her saliva: "when I was in the capital, I thought about this one. Uncle Mo''s craft is unmatched."


    Yuanyuan skillfully called, "aunt Mo, I want to be round."


    Jiang Chan also nodded: "I haven''t seen Tuan Tuan for a long time. The last time I saw Tuan Tuan was during the winter vacation, it was almost may."


    Aunt Mo led Qin Wen''an and his wife to sit down in the small restaurant. Lao Shi greeted her and held her baby in the past: "son, you are so heavy. Your sister will be tired holding you."


    Round and flat mouth, still sitting calmly on Lao Shi''s arm: "Dad, this is sister Chan''s parents, uncle Qin and aunt Jiang."


    The teacher''s mother came over and talked with Qin Wen''an. With the help of aunt Mo, the atmosphere of the small restaurant is quite good.


    When Qin Wen''an said may day, he gave Jiang Chan an acceptance banquet. Everyone patted his chest and said he would be there. Aunt Mo sat next to Jiang Chan. She touched her hair: "although you didn''t fall on my household register, your uncle and I treat you as a daughter. Now you find your biological parents, your uncle and I are happy for you."


    Qin Wenan raised his teacup to Uncle Mo: "thank you for your care. If it weren''t for your care, she wouldn''t know how hard it would be."


    Mo Shulang laughed: "it''s also the fate between me and this girl."


    We stayed in Uncle Mo''s small restaurant until nearly ten o''clock before we separated.


    The next day is Sunday. Wenjing and others rest. Around 9 a.m., Wenjing, Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie all arrive at Jiang Chan''s community.


    They came here and were not strangers to each other. After sitting down in the living room, Jiang Jingyuan poured them tea and went into the bedroom without disturbing the party between Jiang Chan and her friends.


    Jiang Chan pushed the invitation: "this is an invitation to your parents. If you go to the capital by yourself, you don''t trust your uncles and aunts if you want to come."


    Wenjing opened the invitation: "you''re still careful, but I''ve been to the capital so many times. I''m no stranger there."


    Yang Liuqing approached Jiang Chan with a gossip smile on his face: "uncle and aunt are not ordinary people. Shouldn''t you be a legacy of some rich family?"


    At the moment, Yang Liuqing''s mind has thought of the power strife of rich families, and whether there will be any marriage after the girl returns to the family, and so on.


    As long as Jiang Chan looked at her face, she knew what she was thinking: "they are really not ordinary people without the exaggeration you said, but I am also unusual. What you think will not come true at all."


    Yang Liuqing held the invitation and smiled and narrowed his eyes: "I''m not curious. It''s said that the college entrance examination will be held in more than a month. After the college entrance examination, we''ll go to the capital to play with you."


    "Yes, we also want to exercise after the college entrance examination, and want to find a company to do summer work." Yu Jie also agreed: "anyway, we all plan to apply to the school in the capital, and we can stay with little cicada more at that time."


    Jiang Chan thought: "the internship will be discussed after the end of the college entrance examination. You study well, and the college entrance examination will certainly not be a problem. When the college entrance examination is over, I will celebrate with you."


    Wen Jing chuckled: "tell me about you. You are younger than us and have a university in the morning. I don''t believe that according to your character, you will stay in your freshman year."


    Jiang Chan touched her nose: "well, you guessed right. It won''t take long to graduate."


    Yang Liuqing rushed over like a monkey: "little cicada, you are a living big man! Can you graduate early in that place? Are you too good?"


    Jiang Chan hums and laughs twice and laughs with the three little girls.


    Listening to the laughter from the living room, Jiang Jingyuan also showed a light smile: "I seldom see her so happy. It seems that these are her good friends."


    Qin Wenan: "she finally looks like a little girl of the same age. She was too mature and calm before."


    After a day out with Wenjing and others, Jiang Chan and Qin Wen''an returned to the capital. She sent all the invitations from her hometown. As for the capital, Jiang Chan was black in front of her eyes.


    It took her two days to deliver the invitation. Unexpectedly, she made so many friends less than a year after she came to the capital. In addition to Lin Yunfeng''s brothers, there are Liu Shujia.


    There are also time colleagues, as well as teachers and elder martial brothers and sisters who take care of her very much. Roughly speaking, hundreds of invitations alone were sent.


    Not to mention the contacts of the Qin family, of course, these are Qin Wen''an and his wife. Jiang Chan only needs to deal with her affairs.

 Chapter 1667

    It took a week to send the invitations to their respective seats.


    That night, Jiang Chan''s spirit entered the task hall. She leaned against the light column of the task hall. When she saw one of the dim soul light balls, she suddenly raised her eyebrow.


    This soul light ball is the weakest she has ever seen. It is already dying. If it doesn''t take long, it will be completely annihilated in the mission hall.


    After reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan crushed the soul light ball and completely disappeared in the task hall.


    Looking at the ignorant woman in bed, Jiang Chan ground her teeth. It''s difficult. It''s this time. Hong Yuemei has become a vegetable. Hong Linglan is now in prison. Hong Yuemei has only a 19-year-old daughter, Hong lingdang.


    The girl was in a special situation. When she was 15, she had a high fever and didn''t go to hospital in time. Her mind remained at the age of 15 forever.


    This is difficult. Hong Linglan can''t count on it. Hong Yuemei is ignorant and her little daughter can''t carry it. What should I do? Just thinking about it, an eighteen or nine year old girl came in with a dinner plate.


    She carefully fed Hong Yuemei. Although she was unfamiliar, she did it very carefully. Hong Yuemei brushed herself and opened the window to breathe. Although she moved slowly, she was meticulous.


    Jiang Chan did not appear rashly, but observed lingdang for two days. Although her mind is young, she can at least communicate with people. In this way, Jiang Chan''s plan has gradually taken shape.


    This evening, after wiping Hong Yuemei''s body, lingdang paved the floor beside Hong Yuemei''s bed. The house they live in is very small. On weekdays, they usually lay on the floor.


    She didn''t lie down immediately, but lay down beside Hong Yuemei''s bed, holding Hong Yuemei''s hand and chatting.


    "Mom, my sister has been in prison for three months. I miss my sister."


    "I went out to buy vegetables today. I bought more when there was a promotion."


    "No one at home makes money. I want to save money."


    "Mom, when do you wake up? Lingdang misses you and her sister."


    "Sister is wronged. Sister Jinxi''s death must have nothing to do with her sister."


    Listening to these words, Jiang Chan slowly showed her figure by the bed.


    "Bell."


    Hearing someone calling herself, lingdang subconsciously turned her head and looked at the bed and found that Hong Yuemei was silent. She turned her head and saw Jiang Chan leaning against the end of the bed.


    Perhaps because of her mind, she was surprised to see Jiang Chan, but she was not afraid of panic and other emotions.


    "Sister, you call me?"


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite lingdang: "yes, I''m calling you. I know everything about your family. I can help you."


    Ling Dang wiped her tears and said, "really? My sister is wronged."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know she is wronged. I also know where the evidence is. Will lingdang follow me to get the evidence? As long as she gets the evidence, your sister can come back."


    Ling Dang almost threw himself on Jiang Chan, but he threw himself into the air. Jiang Chan smiled: "now only you can see me. Are you sure you want to go with me to get the evidence?"


    Ling Dang nodded again and again: "yes, as long as my sister can come back, I''m not afraid of going anywhere!"


    Jiang Chan: "fool, it''s not a dangerous place. Follow my instructions tomorrow. I promise your sister will come back soon."


    After glancing at Hong Yuemei lying on the hospital bed, Jiang Chan said, "when your sister comes back, we can take your mother to the best hospital for treatment, and your mother will wake up."


    Looking at lingdang staring at herself, Jiang Chan said with a smile, "I won''t lie to you. I promise that your sister will come back in less than a month."


    "Now your task is to lie down and sleep first. We have a lot to do tomorrow."


    Seeing that lingdang closed her eyes as she wished, Jiang Chan no longer spoke, but opened the light screen in front of her. Suddenly, many photos and news appeared on the screen.


    Hong lingdang, who should have fallen asleep, quietly opened one eye and saw that Jiang Chan was still there. She pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth. Jiang Chan suddenly said, "it''s really time to sleep. The disobedient lingdang has no sugar."


    Ling Dang said, "I''ve grown up, not a little girl."


    Although she said so, she lifted the quilt for a few minutes. In a few minutes, her little snoring came from the room.


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. These days she thought of several ways, but finally she chose to start with lingdang. According to her observation, although lingdang has a small mind, she may not be the little girl in Hong Yuemei''s impression that she needs to be taken care of by others.


    She takes good care of Hong Yuemei, can buy vegetables and cook independently, and can communicate with others. Except for slow response, Jiang Chan doesn''t think there is a big problem with lingdang.


    In that case, she might as well take some time to make the bell mature.


    At six o''clock, lingdang suddenly sat up. She looked around and didn''t see the figure of Jiang Chan. Suddenly, her mouth flattened and cried, "sister."


    Jiang Chan appeared in front of her: "I''m here. Don''t cry. I''ll help you."


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Ling Dang immediately burst into tears and smiled. She falsely hugged Jiang Chan: "sister, wait for me. I''ll take care of my mother first."


    Around eight o''clock, lingdang stopped a taxi. Jiang Chan turned into a stream of consciousness and disappeared in her mind: "don''t open your mouth, just think about talking to me, I can hear you."


    Bell subconsciously covers her mouth and cries in her heart, "sister?"


    Jiang chanyan was brief and comprehensive: "well, I''m here. I''ve already inquired. Today, Ms. Zheng, Cui Youren''s mother, will take her nanny to the shop under her name. Cui Youren is working and Cui Miao is also working in the company. There is no one at home. You can go in directly."


    Ling Dang nodded: "sister, tell me how to do it, and I will do it well."


    Jiang Chan: "lingdang, I believe you will do well."


    An hour later, the taxi stopped outside a luxury community. Lingdang painfully settled the fare: "sister, why don''t we take the bus and spend a lot of money."


    Jiang Chan patiently explained: "the bus takes a long time, so it''s not as fast as a taxi. We''re short of time. Ms. Zheng only goes to inspect the shops once a month. Usually she''s at home."


    "If we don''t come today, we''ll have to wait until next month, and we won''t get the evidence."


    Ling Dang immediately straightened up: "let''s hurry over. I remember she sometimes comes back at noon."


    Jiang Chan praised: "lingdang is so clever that it can pass at one point."


    Being praised by Jiang Chan, Ling Dang immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes. According to Jiang Chan''s guidance, she carefully avoided the guard and the security in the community, but she was in trouble when she came to Cui Youren''s house.

 Chapter 1668

    "Sister, the password has been changed and I can''t get in." she flattened her mouth and couldn''t shed tears.


    Jiang Chan: "091207."


    After entering Cui''s house and looking around at lingdang, Jiang Chan commanded her: "go to Cui Miao''s room, the second drawer of her desk, which has USB flash disk and dash cam."


    Put these two things into the bag, and Ling Dang carefully cleared away the traces of searching.


    Fifteen minutes later, lingdang left the community. From beginning to end, it is estimated that no one knows that lingdang has been to the community. The monitoring was blocked by Jiang Chan. Lingdang avoided people all the way, and there was no one on the way.


    After returning to Hong Yuemei''s old house, lingdang''s heart was still pounding. She took out the USB flash disk and dash cam from her bag: "sister, can these two save my sister?"


    Jiang Chan appeared beside Ling Dang: "take your sister''s computer and let''s see the evidence first."


    Although Hong Yuemei has seen the evidence, it is uncertain whether Cui Miao, the snake and scorpion woman, will delete the evidence. Now she is asking for confirmation.


    Sure enough, after seeing Cui Miao drive into Xu Jinxi, then hit and run, and then she went to the car wash, Ling Dang bit her lip: "she''s too bad! With this, can we?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "don''t worry. If we want to do it, we''ll do one big vote and uproot them."


    Seeing that lingdang was ignorant, Jiang Chan smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. I''ll teach you slowly in the future."


    Ling Dang was decadent: "I''m afraid I can''t learn all the time. I''m too stupid."


    Jiang Chan pretends to be serious: "how? Lingdang may have some shortcomings, but lingdang also has advantages. For example, lingdang is good at cooking. As long as you watch a video, you can learn new dishes, which is very powerful."


    Looking at lingdang squinting at herself, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "just this talent, lingdang has surpassed many people. I believe that with my teaching, lingdang will be better in the future. Or does lingdang not believe in my ability? I said you were very good."


    Ling Dang lay on the small table: "it''s the first time I''ve heard people praise me so much, sister. I''m so happy."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "in the future, more and more people will pay attention to lingdang. Don''t say that, let''s get down to business."


    Let lingdang put away the dash cam, and Jiang Chan touched the employee system of the 4S store. She saw an employee in the dash cam. She didn''t know who the employee was.


    This is the man who helped Cui Miao wash the car and washed away the traces of Cui Miao''s accident car. Then Jiang Chan will find this man now.


    A few minutes later, looking at the inch photo on her resume, Jiang Chan lifted her lips: "lingdang, tomorrow we''ll go to the west of the city to find this car wash employee called Zhang Qiang."


    "In the face of people you don''t know, is Ling Dang afraid?"


    Ling Dang bit her lip: "I''m not afraid. As long as my sister can come back, Ling Dang is not afraid of anything!"


    Looking at the little girl biting her lips to strengthen her courage, Jiang Chan''s heart was soft, "don''t worry, I''ll teach you how to deal with him at that time. Just keep a straight face and follow my words."


    With the appeasement of Jiang Chan, lingdang gradually calmed down. Jiang Chan looked at lingdang''s performance and felt a trace of relief in her eyes. The little girl still has room for progress, but it all takes time.


    In the past, Hong Yuemei and Hong Linglan protected the bell well. It''s not bad, but sometimes when there are big changes, the bell can''t stand up and carry things.


    Now she is imperceptibly teaching lingdang to let her grow up slowly.


    Outside a 4S store, Ling Dang grabbed the bag belt and looked at the front with a worried face. She wanted to go in, but she couldn''t open her steps.


    Jiang Chan''s cold voice rang out: "lingdang, I''m here. Just follow my words. You''re a brave girl. Think about your sister and your mother. Do you know how to do it, right?"


    Ling Dang took a deep breath and entered the store with a stiff face.


    Just after entering, a little brother came over: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Lingdang suddenly froze. Jiang Chan reminded her, "I''m looking for Zhang Qiang. You can repeat my words directly."


    Let her repeat. It''s no problem. Lingdang immediately put down most of her heart.


    "I''m looking for Zhang Qiang."


    The supervisor was stunned. "OK, I''ll call him over."


    Five minutes later, Zhang Qiang followed the supervisor and came with some oil on his clothes: "supervisor, I still have customers waiting for maintenance. You suddenly called me here. Who is looking for me?"


    The supervisor stood and said, "there, people will come to you by name."


    He patted Zhang Qiang on the shoulder: "I''ll let others help you with the work at hand. Deal with it quickly."


    Zhang Qiang took off his gloves and walked to lingdang. Looking at his presumptuous eyes, the bell shrank.


    Jiang Chan: "don''t panic, first find a quiet place, and then show him the video."


    Jiang Chan reminded Ling Dang that she was more daring. She stared at Zhang Qiang, "is there a quiet place? I want to talk to you."


    Zhang Qiang shrugged: "it''s very quiet there."


    He pointed to a corner of the store, where there were sofas and tea tables, which should be the usual place for customers to rest.


    After sitting on the sofa, Zhang Qiang looked at the bell with more and more unbridled eyes: "little sister, what are you looking for me?"


    Jiang Chan said coldly, "show him the video."


    Ling Dang pushes his mobile phone to Zhang Qiang. When he sees the transaction between him and Cui Miao in the video, Zhang Qiang''s cold sweat suddenly comes down. The original naughty intestines disappeared at once, and the whole body was covered with white sweat.


    Lingdang repeated Jiang Chan''s words: "she is Cui Miao, Xu Jinyun''s wife. I know exactly what you did on March 12. She gave you 300000 to help her destroy the evidence. Cui Miao killed someone, but hit and ran away. Finally, a good man was wronged. The good man was put in prison. During this period, you are indispensable."


    Zhang Qiang stood up and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s nothing to do. I''ll be busy first."


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang was leaving, Ling Dang was a little anxious. Jiang Chan comforted her: "it''s all right. He didn''t dare to leave. Do as I say."


    Ling Dang pinched his hand: "if you leave now, I''ll sue you to the court. You can''t get well at that time."


    Zhang Qiang''s footsteps stopped immediately: "don''t you pursue my responsibility?"


    Ling Dang: "if you cooperate, I won''t investigate your responsibility, but if you don''t obey..."


    Zhang Qiang hung his head and said nothing.


    Ling Dang said with a straight face: "you took Cui Miao''s money. I don''t believe you didn''t leave behind. You must keep the evidence. If it comes in handy in the future, it can also be used to threaten Cui Miao."

 Chapter 1669

    Zhang Qiang shook his head again and again: "no, I won''t do that!"


    Ling Dang: "since I can find you, I must have the evidence. Send me the photos in the mailbox, and then testify in court when I appeal, so I won''t hold you accountable."


    Being knocked and beaten by the bell, Zhang Qiang''s psychological defense completely collapsed: "I send it, can''t I send it to you?"


    In fact, Jiang Chan has already found these photos, but she needs Zhang Qiang as a witness. Now it seems that her second step plan has been successful.


    Ling Dang stared at Zhang Qiang: "the first time I can find you, I''m sure I can find you the second time. Don''t think about running or telling Cui Miao... If you dare to contact Cui Miao..."


    Zhang Qiang was scared to pee by Ling Dang: "no, no, no, I will never contact her, never."


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang had been restrained, Jiang Chan said with a smile, "let''s go. He doesn''t dare to play tricks. Now it''s time to carry out our third step."


    It was not until she got on the bus that lingdang completely collapsed her shoulders. Jiang Chan timely praised her: "well done, bell is great!"


    Although she has just tried to keep a straight face and suppress her small appearance of soft legs, she looks very counselled, but she has done well, and Jiang Chan can''t ask too much for lingdang.


    After two days of smooth progress, Ling Dang gradually had self-confidence: "sister, what shall we do next?"


    Jiang chanfan looked at the list of lawyers in major law firms in the city: "next, I want to find a lawyer. We only have 30000 yuan. I don''t want to spend lawyer''s fees, so we need to find a rookie lawyer."


    Ling Dang wondered, "if the lawyer is not good, we can''t win."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m here. I can do a good job in the chain of evidence. At that time, only lawyers need to show these evidence in court. Our case is major and involves many people. A rookie lawyer can take our case or he makes money."


    These bells didn''t understand. Jiang Chan simply told her the inner way slowly: "lawyers also need big cases, especially for lawyers who have just started. New Lawyers usually can''t receive big cases and can only endure them year by year."


    "Your sister lily of the valley is involved in a relatively large case and involves many people. If any lawyer takes the case, he will make a big impact on his reputation, and he will be able to take more commissions in the future."


    Ling Dang didn''t understand, and Jiang Chan didn''t worry: "you can think slowly. Don''t worry. You can understand now."


    In Hong Yuemei''s room, looking at the photos scattered in front of her, the bell voice was raised several degrees: "sister, can we save my sister now?"


    Jiang Chan frowned, "not yet."


    Seeing Ling Dang''s shoulder collapse, Jiang Chan patiently explained, "we have these evidence. Your sister can be cleared of intentional homicide, and we can also send Cui Miao in."


    "But that''s not enough." Jiang Chan drew a picture of Cui Youren and Ms. Zheng: "Ms. Zheng is very rich, Cui Youren is a government official, and their relationship network is very huge. Even if Cui Miao goes in, they can issue a list of Cui Miao''s mental disorders, and then let Cui Miao go on bail for medical treatment. In this way, our practice has no meaning."


    Ling Dang frowned: "what should I do?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, I want to find the news of Cui Youren again. At present, I have some evidence, but those are not enough to bring down Cui Youren. He is too cautious. Now we need an ally."


    Bell: "who?"


    Jiang Chan turned out the photo of the lawyer she liked: "it''s him. He''s Cheng Cheng, the lawyer I liked. Here''s his contact information. You contact him and ask him to meet at home tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Chan can do these things, but in order to exercise the bell, she needs to do it herself.


    As a new lawyer, Cheng Cheng is under great pressure. He is not famous for small cases, and others will not find him for big cases. Now he is living in such a green and yellow way.


    That night, he received a phone call. There was a lovely female voice: "is it Chengcheng lawyer?"


    Cheng Cheng immediately straightened his face: "yes, who are you?"


    Ling Dang swallowed her saliva nervously. Seeing Jiang Chan looking at her with encouragement, she calmed down a little: "I''m Hong Ling Dang. I have an important thing to talk to you. Do you have time tomorrow?"


    Cheng Cheng promised: "OK, you send me the time and place. I will arrive on time tomorrow."


    Cheng Cheng and I decided on the schedule for tomorrow''s meeting. Ling Dang took a big breath and couldn''t hold his mobile phone with shaking hands.


    Jiang Chan sat opposite her: "you did a good job, lingdang. You''re not good for nothing. You''re brave and great."


    Ling Dang held his chin: "that''s because I have a sister. I''m not afraid when I see my sister."


    Cheng Cheng is a very punctual man. He arrived at 8:50 a.m. about 9 a.m. when the bell was cleaning Hong Yuemei''s body and changing her clothes.


    Jiang Chan reminded her, "Cheng Cheng is coming. In a moment, you will directly give the evidence to Cheng Cheng. He is a smart man. He knows how to choose."


    Sure enough, Cheng Cheng understood what the other party meant when he saw a series of evidence pushed by Ling Dang. He is also very knowledgeable: "I don''t want a penny for your sister''s case. I''ll help you fight this lawsuit for free."


    Ling Dang showed a bright smile: "thank you."


    Jiang Chan reminded her: "give him the information we found about Cui Youren and Ms. Zheng."


    Ling Dang took a stack of information from under the table: "look at these again."


    Cheng Cheng took these materials and stared more and more. Finally, the speed of looking at them almost became a remnant. For a long time, he sighed: "unexpectedly, mayor Cui, who has always been famous, still has this side."


    Ling Dang looked at Cheng Cheng: "do you have a way?"


    Cheng pinched his eyebrows: "if you want to pull Cui Youren off the horse, these materials are not enough. I need to find friends to collect more information."


    He glanced at the narrow room: "don''t worry, you don''t have to pay extra for this. Your sister''s case may not be able to appeal until Cui Youren is sacked. At that time, he was more confident."


    Ling Dang nodded: "it''d better be faster. My sister is wronged. I hope she comes out early."


    Cheng Cheng carefully collected the two stacks of data: "don''t worry, it will take up to three weeks. I promise I will let your sister out safely."


    Cheng Cheng took the evidence away, and Ling Dang was a little flustered: "sister, my sister, can she really come back soon?"


    Jiang Chan is sure: "of course, Cheng Cheng doesn''t dare to play small thoughts. I''m watching. Besides, this is also a lawyer with a bottom line. He still has fairness and justice."

 Chapter 1670

    Even so, Jiang Chan always pays attention to the trend of Chengcheng. After leaving lingdang''s house, Cheng Cheng contacted one of his reporter friends.


    The reporter''s name is Chen Dong. He Chengcheng is a young man. Now the reporter industry is not easy to do. Chen Dong has been on the bench for a long time. When he received Cheng Cheng''s call, he only thought that the other party wanted to pour bitter water with him.


    But when Cheng Cheng seriously told him that it was best to discuss it at home, Chen Dong''s sixth sense suddenly sounded. Cheng Cheng is a lawyer. Is there anything big to find him?


    Sure enough, when seeing the information about Cui Youren and Ms. Zheng brought by Cheng Cheng, Chen Dong''s breath was hurried.


    "Lao Cheng, this is a big thing. Tell me, what should we do? I heard that Cui Youren had a problem, but he was too good at superficial Kung Fu. I didn''t expect him to hide so deep."


    Cheng Cheng ordered some photos of Ms. Zheng: "Cui Youren has been going well for so many years. Isn''t it behind this woman? Now that the bank is running, what we need is to find photos of Cui Youren''s close contact with relevant people."


    Chen Dong patted his chest: "don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter. This time I must pull Cui Youren off my horse. Lao Cheng, thank you very much!"


    Cheng Cheng thought of Hong Linglan, who was unjustly imprisoned, and sighed: "nothing, just pity the innocent people. Let''s hurry up. I have to prepare other people''s cases here."


    Chen Dong doesn''t ask much. He is also a person who is willing to go out. The evidence of others has been sent to him. He only needs to follow Cui Youren for a period of time to obtain more practical evidence. At that time, Cui Youren will get off his horse. He is a reporter


    After following Cui Youren for two weeks, plus the track he was looking for in the past, Chen Dong sent the report about Cui Youren to the editor in chief.


    He went directly to the editor in chief. The reason why he went to the editor in chief is also because the editor in chief is upright. Sure enough, after reading the news written by Cui Youren, I saw a series of evidence he collected, and the chief editor patted the table.


    "Hair, this report must be sent! And these evidences, I will submit them to you!"


    The editor in chief is a person whose eyes can''t hold sand. At the time of this news release, the evidence collected by Chen Dong was also sent to the desk of the procuratorial organ.


    This can be said to have broken through the day of H city. In less than two hours, Cui Youren was taken away for investigation, and Chen Dong took photos of Cui Youren being taken away at the right time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it made headlines again. This is an Internet age. The news that the front foot Cui Youren paid bribes and had close contacts with businessmen is still circulating on the Internet, and the back foot Cui Youren was taken away for investigation.


    Jiang Chan looked at the news on the Internet: "it''s time for Chengcheng to take action."


    Not as expected by Jiang Chan, Cui Youren was sure to go in, so Cheng Cheng also started his own action. He is not idle these days. He has made a lot of presuppositions about the situation he will encounter in court.


    Even the car wash employee Zhang Qiang and Cheng Cheng met twice.


    "Ling Dang, I have submitted materials to the court and it is expected that the court will open next Wednesday. Because Cui Youren''s daughter is involved, the news of this court session will not be small, and there will be reporters to listen."


    Ling Dang: "yes, my sister is innocent. No matter how many people come, my sister is innocent."


    Cheng Cheng comforted her: "I know your sister is innocent. I just say hello to you in advance. This court session is estimated to be a little difficult. Ms. Zheng won''t watch her granddaughter go in. They will make a crazy counterattack."


    Ling Dang followed Jiang Chan''s instructions: "Ms. Zheng can''t be underestimated. Although the evidence chain has been completed, I still need to find another ally."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Dang looked at Jiang Chan: "sister, who should we look for?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and a picture of a young man appeared in front of Ling Dang.


    Ling Dang recognized it at a glance: "she is brother Boyuan, sister Jinxi''s boyfriend. He was very sad when sister Jinxi died. Sister, are we going to find him?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, after all, Jin Xi is involved in this. If Cui Miao didn''t commit a crime, Jin Xi wouldn''t be dead. The reason why your sister was sentenced to so heavy is also because Zhao Boyuan worked behind her back."


    Ling Dang said, "he''s too bad. My sister is wronged."


    Jiang Chan: "he didn''t know your sister was wronged. He was also deceived. Now lingdang will go to him and tell him the evidence. He knows what to do."


    Looking at the bell pouting, Jiang Chan whispered, "Zhao Boyuan has the ability. If he is on our side, we can forget Ms. Zheng''s counterattack over there."


    "Or does Ling Dang want your sister to live in it for more time?"


    Bell immediately shook her head and said, "I''ll go now!"


    As long as she can help her sister, lingdang is willing to do anything, even to face the man she doesn''t feel good about.


    Zhao Boyuan is working in the company. The front desk says a girl named Hong lingdang has something important to find him. Zhao Boyuan pressed the aching stomach: "let her come up."


    Hong lingdang, she found it by herself. He wanted to see what she wanted from him.


    In the office, looking at Zhao Boyuan with a straight face, Ling Dang shook his hand and pushed the cartoon lunch box to his hand: "brother Boyuan, I remember you used to like fish porridge, which I just made."


    Zhao Boyuan didn''t even look at the lunch box. He just stared at lingdang: "you didn''t come to me to deliver food? Tell me directly if you have anything."


    Ling Dang bit her lip, pushed a USB flash disk and a pile of data: "I appealed my sister''s case again. This is the evidence I found. Brother Boyuan, you can understand it after reading it."


    Zhao Boyuan drooped his eyes: "it''s nothing to look at. Your sister lily of the valley killed my fiancee and killed her two lives. She should pay the price."


    Lingdang blushed: "I have evidence that my sister was wronged. Sister Cui Miao bumped into sister Jin Xi, and the dash cam caught it."


    Zhao Boyuan immediately sat up and said, "are you serious? Where''s the evidence?"


    Ling Dang pointed to the USB flash disk. Zhao Boyuan shook his hands and inserted the USB flash disk into the computer. When he saw the details, the back of his hand couldn''t help bursting with green tendons.


    From beginning to end, this is a complete deception. Cui Miao, how dare she?


    Seeing that Zhao Boyuan''s eyes were ready to crack, Ling Dang shrunk his neck: "I''ve delivered the things. My sister''s case will be accepted again next Wednesday. My sister said that Ms. Zheng wouldn''t sit and wait to die, so let me come to you."

 Chapter 1671

    Seeing that Zhao Boyuan didn''t speak, Ling Dang squeezed his bag and stood up: "I''ll go back first. You can drink the fish porridge while it''s hot. Brother Boyuan, you have a bad stomach. Take care of yourself."


    For lingdang''s sister, Zhao Boyuan didn''t take it to heart, but regarded it as Hong Linglan. He was silent for a long time. "Before Cui Youren was taken away for investigation, did you do it?"


    Ling Dang stood at her desk with an uneasy look: "my sister taught me."


    Zhao Boyuan smiled and looked at the bell carefully for the first time. He knows Ling Dang, but he didn''t know it before. It''s said that her mind stays at the age of 15. Now where does it look like 15?


    He stood up and rubbed the bell''s hair. "I''ve received the evidence. I''ll deal with the next thing. I''m sorry about your sister. She''s been wronged."


    Ling Dang blinked: "when my sister comes back, you can apologize to her. I''ll go back first. Brother Boyuan, you have to take good care of yourself."


    Waving to Zhao Boyuan, Ling Dang left the office building.


    In the office, looking at the freeze frame picture on the computer, Zhao Boyuan gnashed his teeth: "Cui Miao, you are really good!"


    He called Ms. Zheng, contacted Xu Jinyun and made an appointment to have dinner at home in the evening, which ended the call. Zhao Boyuan laughed at himself. He didn''t expect that one day he would be fooled by Cui Miao.


    On the way back, Ling Dang was a little worried: "sister, let''s tell brother Boyuan that what are we going to do next?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "next, we don''t do anything. With Zhao Boyuan''s intervention, what Ms. Zheng wants to do is just a dream. Not everyone buys her account, but she should also run into a wall."


    Ling Dang doesn''t understand this: "as long as my sister comes back, I miss my sister."


    She and Jiang Chan muttered, "Cui Miao is so bad. She hurt sister Jinxi. Sister Jinxi has a baby. She also wronged my sister and robbed my brother-in-law."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "do you mean Xu Jinyun?"


    "Well, Xu Jinyun used to be very nice to my sister. He liked my sister very much, but Cui Miao stole him." Ling Dang tilted his lips and had more opinions on Cui Miao.


    She can''t say anything abusive. She can only repeat a few words. Cui Miao is too bad.


    Jiang Chan looked at lingdang: "lingdang, if you encounter difficulties in the future, your boyfriend doesn''t trust you and stay away from you, then it''s not worth it when the difficulties pass in the future."


    Looking at lingdang''s ignorance, Jiang Chan simply said more carefully: "your sister was wronged. As a prospective fiance, Xu Jinyun turned around and married Cui Miao. Of course, there was the pressure of Cui Youren and Ms. Zheng, but did Xu Jinyun really make no mistake?"


    "He has known your sister for six or seven years and been in love for more than two years. He should know your sister''s personality best. Even if the victim is his sister Jin Xi, he should not be the first to doubt your sister."


    "A person who doesn''t trust you and doubts you is not qualified to accompany you to the end." Jiang Chan concluded, "among them, your sister, your mother, Xu Jinxi and Zhao Boyuan are the most innocent."


    "Cui Miao and Cui Youren should go to hell." she said unkindly: "do you think Cui Miao does a clean job? Isn''t Cui Youren helping her clean up? He can''t let his daughter go to jail. He can only let your sister go, even if he knows that your sister is wronged."


    Ling Dang seems to understand, but she writes down Jiang Chan''s words. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand now. She will understand slowly in the future.


    "As long as the knife is not stabbed on themselves, where will their father and daughter care about the pain of others? Even if your mother has married him for so many years and runs the housework for him, he doesn''t treat you as a family, otherwise he won''t drive you out after your mother''s accident."


    Ling Dang clenched his fist: "so isn''t uncle Cui a good man? In fact, grandma has always been bad to her mother and always criticizes her mother."


    Jiang Chan gave lingdang a preventive injection: "so, if the mother of lingdang''s boyfriend is like Ms. Zheng, lingdang, you must break up and never be with that man."


    Ling Dang blushed: "sister, I''m still young. My sister said not to let puppy love."


    Jiang Chan: "well, forget that you are still young. Don''t worry. I will teach you slowly in the future."


    Here Jiang Chan is teaching lingdang how to deal with it, and there Zhao Boyuan''s eyes fall on the insulation box brought by lingdang. After struggling for two seconds, Zhao Boyuan decided not to live with his stomach.


    He must take good care of himself before he can get justice for Jin Xi and his unborn children.


    In the evening, Xu Jinyun stayed at home.


    Seeing Zhao Boyuan coming in, Xu Jinyun''s mother greeted him: "Boyuan is coming? Come in and sit down. What''s the matter today? You haven''t been here since Jinxi''s accident."


    At the mention of Jin Xi, her mood dropped. Feeling the trembling from his chest, Zhao Boyuan frowned: "where are Xu Jinyun and Cui Miao? They haven''t come back yet?"


    Ms. Zheng came from the living room: "both Xu Jinyun and Miao Miao work in the company and get home in a moment. Boyuan, you just said you wanted us to come, but you didn''t say anything. What''s the matter? You look very serious."


    Zhao Boyuan glanced at Ms. Zheng. It was this woman who raised Cui Miao, a vicious woman. She loved Cui Miao in every way and asked the stars not to give the moon.


    Zhao Boyuan closed his eyes: "sit down first. Don''t worry. Wait until Cui Miao comes back."


    Around six o''clock, Xu Jinyun and Cui Miao finally got home. Zhao Bo sat on a single sofa waiting for the couple to come. Seeing Zhao Boyuan''s face sink like water, Ms. Zheng somehow felt a little drum in her heart.


    Seeing Cui Miao sitting next to Xu Jinyun, Ms. Zheng took the lead in asking, "Boyuan, you haven''t said what''s going on today. Xu Jinyun and Miao Miao are back. If you have anything to say, you can say it to her face."


    Zhao Boyuan didn''t delay much. He took out the materials he printed in the afternoon from his briefcase.


    "Three months ago, Jin Xi was hit by someone, but the perpetrator didn''t send Jin Xi to the hospital in time, but escaped." he ordered the photos. "Later, all the evidence pointed to Hong Linglan, and I thought it was her until I received this."


    Jin Xi''s mother, Ms. Liu, took the lead in taking the stack of photos. When she saw Cui Miao''s face, she suddenly screamed, "you did it! You vicious woman!"


    When Zhao Boyuan talked about Jin Xi''s case, Cui Miao was restless. Especially when she saw the photos scattered on the tea table, her whole face turned pale and looked shaky.


    Xu Jinyun naturally saw it, and then he broke away from Cui Miao''s arm and picked up the photos to look at them carefully one by one.

 Chapter 1672

    From Cui Miao''s hit and run, to her buying Zhang Qiang, the evidence left by Zhang Qiang and his confession, they are all clearly written.


    Xu Jinyun looked at it carefully. Then she turned to Cui Miao and said, "you did all this? How can you do this? Jin Xi is my sister. She is so kind to you!"


    Zhao Boyuan looked red: "if you take her to the hospital in time, she won''t die so young, and our children... It''s clear that we''re going to get married at the end of the year."


    Ms. Liu was the most excited. She pulled Cui Miao''s collar: "you return my daughter, my daughter... Is that what your Cui family''s tutor is? You hurt someone, put the blame on others, and happily married my son..."


    Cui Miao was as motionless as a wooden stake. She never thought the truth would be revealed so quickly.


    Ms. Zheng trembled: "mother in law, is there any misunderstanding here? Don''t get excited first!"


    Ms. Liu collapsed: "what''s the misunderstanding? The picture is clear. Who else can it be except her? No wonder I said that she has been restless recently and her feelings have been appealed by the Hong family."


    Zhao Boyuan: "these are only part of the evidence. I can give you more details. Cui Miao, just wait for the bottom of the prison to wear it! You hurt Jin Xi, I won''t let you go!"


    Ms. Zheng shook her hands and took these photos: "how could it be? Didn''t she say that Lily of the valley hit the man? How did you do it?"


    Zhao Boyuan: "this is about to ask Cui, the mayor and the mayor. In order to help your granddaughter clean up, he specially asked for the monitoring of that section. Sure enough, it was the first-class official who killed people. As long as it wasn''t his own people, where would he care about other people''s blood and tears?"


    "Cui Miao hit Jin Xi and ran away. It happened that Hong Linglan drove by. She called an ambulance, but Jin Xi left before waiting for the hospital. Hong Linglan''s tachograph was taken away and destroyed by you, so she couldn''t argue. You naturally put all the blame on Hong Linglan."


    "Because without Hong Linglan, you can naturally be with Xu Jinyun. You are so vicious."


    Zhao Boyuan also has contacts. One afternoon, he has found a lot of information, including but not limited to those found by Jiang Chan. Now, one by one, he knows more about Cui Miao''s malice and Cui Youren''s despicability.


    Ms. Liu grabbed Cui Miao''s collar: "you give me back my Jin Xi... My Jin Xi..."


    Ms. Zheng dejected: "so you asked me over today to say this face to face?"


    Zhao Boyuan gritted his teeth: "of course not only. I know you want to protect Cui Miao, but it''s absolutely impossible with me! Cui Miao killed Jin Xi. She must pay a price!"


    Ms. Zheng stood up and said, "we won''t eat dinner. Cui Miao, come back with me first."


    Cui Miao took Xu Jinyun''s clothes and said, "grandma, I won''t go back. This is my home. I won''t go back!"


    Ms. Liu stared at her: "go away! There is no one like you in my family! Xu Jinyun, you will divorce her tomorrow! Think about your sister Jinxi, she was killed by Cui Miao! Do you still want to be with her?"


    "Didn''t the Hong family appeal? We will also sue you for intentional murder! Wait!"


    If Ms. Liu liked Cui Miao before she married, she was filled with hatred when she saw Cui Miao now. Jin Xi is her eldest daughter. She has a congenial fiance and will get married soon. Unexpectedly, Cui Miao terminated her flowering life.


    This scene of the Xu family''s play, Jiang Chan, was broadcast live to Ling Dang. Ling Dang is not stupid and hopeless. As long as it doesn''t involve any major truth in life, Ling Dang still understands.


    She understood Zhao Boyuan''s hatred and Ms. Liu''s excitement, but when she saw Xu Jinyun, lingdang tooted her mouth: "I used to like Xu Jinyun''s brother, but now I just feel sad to see him."


    "Even if my sister comes back, she won''t be with him." Ling Dang hugged her knee and couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "your sister is a strong character. Even if she has washed away her grievances, there is a huge gap between her and Xu Jinyun, not to mention that he had a relationship with Cui Miao."


    Ling Dang clenched her fist: "my sister will meet better people in the future!"


    Jiang Chan looked at Ms. Zheng in the living room: "she should come to you tomorrow. Are you afraid to face her?"


    Ling Dang shrunk: "she''s not good to my mother, but she basically ignores me. In fact, I''m a little afraid to see her. She''s very fierce."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "it doesn''t matter. You are so relaxed in front of me. Who do you think I am more fierce than her?"


    Ling Dang wanted to hold Jiang Chan, but unexpectedly she threw herself into the air, but she leaned against Jiang Chan: "sister is not fierce, but powerful! And sister is kind to me, so I''m not afraid of her."


    Jiang Chan was flattered by the little girl: "you can talk! How do you think of delivering food to Zhao Boyuan today?"


    Ling Dang blinked: "don''t you want to give gifts when asking for help? I have no money and can only cook."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "well, did lingdang think about what you want to do when your sister comes back?"


    Ling Dang hesitated: "what can I do? My mother used to say that I can only stay at home all the time, and no one will want me when I go out to work."


    Jiang Chan said, "nonsense, they don''t know lingdang. In my opinion, lingdang is very good. Lingdang can take care of people, cook and paint well. These are all advantages."


    Ling Dang hugged the pillow: "but these can''t make money... Mom wants to see a doctor. We''re running out of money."


    Jiang Chan gave advice: "does lingdang want to open a West Point house? I''ll teach you how to make west point. Lingdang only needs to be able to make snacks."


    Ling Dang''s eyes were bright: "are those snacks I saw on TV? They are so beautiful! I want to learn!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled, and the next moment lingdang was pulled into the learning space by Jiang Chan. The learning space is already another scene, with a large workbench, various material molds and so on.


    Jiang Chan pulled her finger and a light screen appeared in front of lingdang. "These are the learning videos about west point I found. Lingdang, you can take a closer look first and then learn to do it."


    "When you can make snacks independently in the learning space, we will buy materials outside and make them at home."


    Watch lingdang watch video learning in the learning space, while Jiang Chan is watching. The little girl was quite steady. She didn''t rush to start after watching the video. Instead, she made sure that she had remembered all the steps and materials before stumbling in front of the workbench.

 Chapter 1673

    Jiang Chan leans on the sofa. She is very optimistic about the bell. Maybe lingdang can''t be exquisite and can''t do workplace work, but lingdang has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, she is willing to study hard.


    Her more skills are focused on cooking. The little girl will study her own cooking and subconsciously look for food videos. No matter what era, people should satisfy their appetite.


    If lingdang can learn how to make western pastry, she will be able to gain a foothold in society in the future. You don''t have to stay at home all day like now


    Jiang Chan also has her own ideas for lingdang to learn how to make western pastry instead of learning anything else. The West Point house is not like a restaurant. The restaurant needs people to entertain it all the time, and the West Point house only needs the bell to make snacks, and then pay the bill for the guests.


    This operation will be less difficult, simpler and more suitable for bell. It has to be said that Jiang Chan still spent some time on the life arrangement of lingdang.


    Ling Dang is curious about cookies. The first thing she sees is the cookie making tutorial. There are hundreds of cookie making videos in the space. Various kinds, various production methods, various flavors, etc.


    Now what Ling Dang looks at is ice cookies. This kind of cookies can be DIY by yourself. You can make all kinds of patterns if you want.


    Seeing that lingdang slowly baked a furnace of double play cookies, Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and a teacher appeared in the space. The teacher looked carefully at the cookies in front of him, then tasted them again, frowned and said, "the batter mixing is not delicate enough, I can only give you 60 points."


    Ling Dang broke down her shoulders. The next moment she perked up and continued to be busy in front of the workbench. After commenting on lingdang''s works, the teacher will disappear, and then the teacher will appear again when lingdang submits his works next time.


    Lingdang''s body is still good. Jiang Chan drove her ten times faster. There is no physical fatigue in the space, so the little girl has a strong momentum of not being crazy and not surviving when she learns how to make cookies.


    Ling Dang is a more serious person. The first thing she sees is ice cookies. If ice cookies don''t get full marks from the teacher, she won''t learn the next variety of biscuits.


    After tossing in the space for more than ten hours, there were more than 40 small plates in front of lingdang, each of which was filled with cookies.


    From the initial pattern is not uniform enough, to the later pattern is evenly distributed, the appearance is better and better, and the teacher''s face is more and more gentle.


    After the teacher announced that her last work had reached full marks, Ling Dang showed a satisfied smile. She looked at other learning videos, but her spirit was kicked out by Jiang Chan.


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest. If you want to study, there''s plenty of time in the future."


    Ling Dang lay on the floor and was a little confused: "sister, I''m so happy. I learned ice cookies today. If I learn a kind of biscuit every day in the future... Hee hee..."


    Thinking of this, Ling Dang smiled and narrowed her eyes. She thought of herself rolling in the biscuit pile in the future. Just looking at her smile, Jiang Chan understood her idea.


    Well, Bell''s happiness is so simple.


    "We learn a method of making biscuits every day, and the next day we make them in reality. Is that ok? Let''s see if you are as good in reality as you are in space?"


    Ling Dang clenched his fist: "I will do well!"


    Well, at this point, the little girl is particularly confident.


    The next morning, Ling Dang woke up early. She was excited, and she also wanted to make sweet cookies. She did taste a lot in the study space yesterday, but how can she really eat it to satisfy people?


    Take good care of Hong Yuemei, and Ling Dang follows Jiang Chan''s guidance to the wholesale market. Jiang Chan had already made a list for her, including all kinds of molds, materials, gadgets and so on. That''s called a detailed list.


    When he got home with big bags and small bags, lingdang shook his hand and said, "I spent a lot of money today."


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "when your biscuit house opens, you will earn more. Now the investment is worth it."


    Last night, I studied in the learning space for more than ten hours. This time, although I started it for the first time in reality, lingdang adapted quickly. Because ice cookies need to be frozen, she is not in a hurry. After putting the finished cookie roll into the refrigerator for freezing, she watches another video.


    Well, the little girl is very curious about these now. Jiang Chan appreciated the spirit of learning. After watching the making of mounted cookies several times, Ling Dang tried it in the learning space.


    Compared with ice cookies, mounted cookies are much simpler. It took only half of yesterday''s time, and Ling Dang got full marks from the teacher.


    Now she couldn''t sit still. She played drums in the kitchen for about half an hour. Soon, a sweet smell filled the house. This fragrance is very domineering, floating along the window and dispersing leisurely in the community.


    Jiang Chan smiled and looked at lingdang busy in the kitchen. The teacher she arranged for lingdang was the best dessert master. The bell can get excellent from the master''s mouth.


    "Is it here? It seems so!"


    "How sweet!"


    "It smells like cookies."


    Just as Ling Dang picked up the cookies and cookies into the small plate, she heard the voice of a child outside the house. She is a person who likes children. She hesitated for two seconds and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood three children, about four or five years old. Two boys and a girl, after the door opened, the small beans swallowed their saliva.


    Ling Dang gave them a big smile: "I just baked cookies. Do you want to try them?"


    A boy nodded immediately, "thank you, sister! We''re welcome!"


    Hong Yuemei''s home is on the first floor, which is why these children quickly touch here.


    Bell didn''t close the door. She invited the three children to sit down in front of the small table in the living room. Then she brought the framed cookies sorted on the plate, and put a small plate in front of one child.


    Ling Dang is a sincere man, and the children have little appetite. At last, most of the plates are left.


    Jiang Chan reminded her: "put them in paper bags and have these children advertise for you. In the future, more people will buy cookies with you."


    What Jiang Chan said, lingdang did it. Three polite little peas were sent away. Ling Dang washed his hands and began to work on today''s lunch.


    She didn''t take this matter to heart. Unexpectedly, the biscuits brought back by the three children were almost greedy and cried. The children who played well with them set off an upsurge of sister biscuit.

 Chapter 1674

    After lunch, Ling Dang busied herself with her ice cookies. When the ice cookies came out, Ms. Zheng came. She came alone without her nanny.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw Ms. Zheng''s arrival. Seeing that lingdang had cleaned up the kitchen, she reminded lingdang: "Ms. Zheng is coming."


    Ling Dang poured a glass of boiled water: "I see. No matter what she asks, I won''t agree."


    Jiang Chan zhanyan: "very good, that''s the attitude."


    Ms. Zheng sat down in the narrow living room. She glanced at the whole room without trace. The house is very small. The whole house is not as big as her room.


    Looking at the old facilities and the silly bell opposite, Ms. Zheng has a greater grasp in her heart.


    "Ling Dang, grandma hasn''t had time to come and see you. How are you doing this time?"


    Ling Dang said with a straight face, "it''s OK. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Seeing that lingdang spoke clearly, Ms. Zheng was cluttering in her heart. When the Hong family sued, she just looked for a lawyer. Unexpectedly, Hong lingdang didn''t look stupid.


    She smiled: "I heard you appealed. Why? It''s an established fact, and the appeal is just futile..."


    Ling Dang tilted her head. She smiled at Ms. Zheng: "Ms. Zheng, where do you think the information Zhao Boyuan gave you yesterday came from?"


    Ms. Zheng lost her temper: "what do you mean?"


    Lingdang: "you''re far less clever than Cui Miao. She somehow knows to deal with the evidence and bite back. But you don''t even know where Zhao Boyuan''s evidence came from, so you came to me first. Naturally, I gave the evidence. Cui Miao hit sister Jinxi, hit and run, and asked Zhang Qiang to help her destroy the evidence. I found all the evidence."


    "Ms. Zheng, you think I''m not smart, so you think I''m as easy to cheat as before? You think if you come and say something, I''ll withdraw the lawsuit obediently?"


    After repeating Jiang Chan''s words, Ling Dang picked up the boiled water in front of her: "I know what you mean by coming here, Ms. Zheng. You just want to seal it with money. I don''t agree! Even if you lose your family today, I don''t agree!"


    "My sister is unjustly imprisoned, but Cui Miao is free and unfettered outside. Is there any fairness and justice in the world? If she does something wrong, she will pay the price. What did Cui Miao do to let her go to the court and make it clear to the judge."


    Looking at the strange bell in front of her, Ms. Zheng twisted her face: "you''re not Hong lingdang. Who are you?"


    Ling Dang smiled: "I''m not Ling Dang. Who do you think I am, Ms. Zheng? You still have the mind to tangle with my identity. Why don''t you think about how to make Cui Miao''s sentence lighter!"


    "Intentional homicide, that''s the death penalty!" Ling Dang whispered this sentence as she approached Ms. Zheng. Looking at Ms. Zheng, she was stunned, and Ling Dang pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Ms. Zheng stared at the bell: "I heard that your mother has become a vegetable now. If you agree to withdraw the lawsuit, I can take your mother to the best hospital and I will give you a lot of money!"


    Ling Dang lowered his eyelids: "no, we''ll take my mother to the best hospital when my sister comes back. But you always have to compensate for wronging good people?"


    "It''s just that the compensation will be used to treat my mother." lingdang stopped looking at Ms. Zheng: "you still have the mind to come to me. Cui Youren has made you miserable?"


    "What do you mean? You did what happened to Youren?" Ms. Zheng fell down on the floor and felt cold all over. She doesn''t think Ling Dang is stupid at the moment. Is she always pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Ling Dang felt empty in her heart. She didn''t dare to look at Ms. Zheng. She could only hang her head and look at her fingers, which made Ms. Zheng''s back colder.


    "He helped Cui Miao hide her criminal evidence and wronged my sister. He came to this end. He deserved it!" Ling Dang stared at the table: "as a mayor, he doesn''t even talk about the least justice and shelter murderers. What qualifications does he have to stay in this position again?"


    "What''s more, on his way to promotion, Ms. Zheng, did you do a lot? I found out all your bank flow. You are really smart. You took several turns, but you didn''t get into the hands of those officials in the end?"


    Ms. Zheng shook her hands: "he''s your stepfather! You''ve been in my house for five years. How did he treat you? You don''t know? You just ruined his career? How can you bear it?"


    Ling Dang didn''t move: "my sister has been in your house for five years. How can you bear to wrong her? It''s clear that she has a good relationship with Xu Jinyun. You still acquiesced to Cui Miao and Xu Jinyun together? Isn''t it because Cui Miao is your daughter and we are all outsiders?"


    "I don''t like my mother all the time. It''s all kinds of verbal violence. Once there''s an accident, we''ll be thrown out of the door. It''s clear that we''ve been wronged, but you want us to knock out our teeth and swallow blood."


    She choked back by lingdang''s words. Ms. Zheng''s face was very ugly.


    Ling Dang pushed the door: "you go, I don''t agree to withdraw the lawsuit. If I agree to withdraw the lawsuit, my sister''s life will be ruined! She can''t buy it back for much money, and she can''t be a decent person in society in the future."


    Ms. Zheng glared at the bell: "I don''t know. You''ve been in my house for five years, but you still hide this side?"


    Ling Dang was guilty. "You forced me! Who let you bully my sister and my mother? You hurry! You are not welcome in my family!"


    This is what she said. Jiang Chan stroked her forehead. The little girl quarreled like a pupil. She couldn''t do it childishly. To her, the quarrel between words is the most boring, and it is the most effective to grasp each other''s death.


    After Jiang Chan said something, Ling Dang straightened his back: "Ms. Zheng, you still have time to come to me. Why don''t you think of a way to find an acquaintance doctor? Let them issue a certificate of insanity to Cui Miao? I''ve shown you a clear way."


    As if reminded by the sentence of bell, Ms. Zheng pushed the bell and got up and left. Ling Dang didn''t notice for a moment and fell down.


    When Zhao Boyuan came in, he saw Ling Dang sitting in the porch, his eyes very confused.


    He stretched out his hand at lingdang: "I don''t know. Lingdang, you are so powerful now."


    He has been outside the door since Ms. Zheng came in. The sound insulation of the small house is not good. He heard the dialogue between lingdang and Ms. Zheng clearly. He had to admit that lingdang''s ability to poke people''s pain was also very good. It was accurate.


    Ling Dang stood up. "That''s what my sister taught me. What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1675

    Seeing that lingdang didn''t accept his kindness, Zhao Boyuan didn''t think so. He shook the insulated lunch box in his hand: "I came to return the insulated lunch box today for the fish porridge you sent yesterday."


    As for Ling Dang''s sister, Zhao Boyuan didn''t think much.


    Others have a good attitude, and lingdang can''t speak ill of each other, although she doesn''t feel very good about Zhao Boyuan. She took the lunch box: "I received the lunch box. What else do you want?"


    Zhao Boyuan is not a fool. Lingdang is alienated from him. He can see it. He also understood why Ling Dang did this to him, not because of her sister?


    "Lingdang, you didn''t come to me like this yesterday. You''re a brother of Boyuan. Now you''re so cold to me."


    Ling Dang took a step back with her lunch box: "I came to you yesterday for my sister and sister Jin Xi. But now that you know the truth, I don''t have to please you."


    Well, the little girl said all the flattery. Jiang Chan hooked her lips and said that lingdang was not really stupid. Isn''t it making progress slowly?


    Zhao Boyuan can''t laugh or cry. The little girl knows the routine of losing after use. However, he has no choice. He is really wrong about Hong Linglan. He can understand lingdang''s opinion about him.


    Zhao Boyuan suddenly sucked his nose. "What''s the taste? It''s delicious!"


    Ling Dang said with a straight face, "I made my own cookies. Should you go?"


    In front of lingdang, Zhao Boyuan''s heavy heart is much better, perhaps because the little girl is too clean and easy to understand.


    "Can I try cookies?"


    Ling Dang pouted and came out with a small plate. Zhao Boyuan had already sat down at the table. He glanced around the small living room, which was very clean.


    Seeing that there were only four cookies on the small plate, Zhao Boyuan smiled: "can''t I buy it from you? Do you just greet the guests?"


    Ling Dang immediately beamed: "OK, twenty-six pounds. How much do you want?"


    She is eager to make money now, so even in the face of Zhao Boyuan, which she doesn''t like, she should sell or sell. She doesn''t like Zhao Boyuan, but she likes money.


    Being amused by lingdang for a second, Zhao Boyuan shook his head: "wrap it all for me. Lingdang, your craft is really good. This cookie is very delicious."


    He''s not a sweet eater, but lingdang''s craftsmanship is really good. The taste is crisp, not sweet and greasy, almost stimulating the aroma of raw materials.


    Lingdang''s mouth tilted: "the teacher taught well. Now everyone recommends low sugar. I specially made one with low sugar."


    She stopped talking to Zhao Boyuan and jumped into the kitchen like a rabbit. Looking at the bell full of joy, Zhao Boyuan shook his head. The joy of the bell is so simple.


    But why did Ling Dang remind Ms. Zheng to go to a psychiatrist to issue a certificate to Cui Miao?


    When Ling Dang came out of the kitchen, Zhao Boyuan asked this question. Ling Dang pushed the two bags in front of him: "my sister taught me. She said you were already outside. She said you had a showdown with Ms. Zheng yesterday. You will send someone to follow Ms. Zheng, and Ms. Zheng will come to me."


    Zhao Boyuan had already sent Zhao Boyuan away. Ling Dang happily counted the money in front of the tea table: "sister, I made money."


    Jiang Chan looked at the silly white sweet little girl: "well, Congratulations, lingdang is great! You will make more money in the future."


    Ling Dang smiled and said, "I want to make a lot of money and make a lot of cookies."


    Jiang Chan encouraged her: "that bell needs more fuel. An excellent pastry maker can not only make cookies."


    Ling Dang clenched his fist: "I''m going to study now!"


    Looking at Ling Dang''s head hanging beam and cone stabbing shares in the learning space, Jiang Chan smiled. She had prompted clearly enough. If Zhao Boyuan still couldn''t understand her meaning, she would have to go in person.


    Lingdang bakes cookies at home every day. Soon she became famous in the community. All the children like her. Even if they didn''t open a shop, some parents came to buy cookies.


    They don''t take care of lingdang''s business, but lingdang''s craft is really good. It''s not much worse than the biscuits they bought in the famous West Point house.

 Chapter 1676

    Or it should be said that the workmanship of lingdang seems to be better than those big stores. Buy more while it''s cheap now. When the little girl opens a shop in the future, it''s estimated that there will be no such discount.


    In the evening, Ling Dang sat cross legged at the bedside to settle accounts: "I started selling cookies last Thursday. Today, Tuesday, I sold them for five days and made a total of 890."


    Jiang Chan reminded her, "Zhao Boyuan gave you a thousand one."


    Ling Dang said, "I''ll keep another account for him. When the court starts tomorrow, I can''t send him cookies. I won''t make 26 yuan less, but my sister is more important."


    Well, lingdang wouldn''t want to run to Zhao Boyuan''s company every day if it wasn''t for 30 yuan a day. The little girl is sincere. Every time she delivers goods to the door, she charges a round-trip bus fee.


    "If I can earn so much every day, I can save money in the future. Don''t ask my sister for everything." Ling Dang holds a small book and smiles happily.


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "when you open a shop in the future, you will earn more. Is that what lingdang pursues?"


    Ling Dang leaned against Hong Yuemei''s bed: "it''s good now."


    Well, it seems that Ling Dang is satisfied to be able to do what she likes.


    The next morning, Ling Dang got up early. The case was held in the morning. She couldn''t be late. Therefore, she took a taxi today. When she came down, she had a little meat pain.


    When Zhao Boyuan got out of the car, he saw lingdang touching his wallet with a reluctant face and muttering in his mouth. Although he didn''t hear what she said clearly, he generally understood the meaning of bell.


    "Lingdang, you''re here so early?" he stood still in front of lingdang, almost overlooking the petite girl. It''s not surprising to say that she is a girl. Lingdang is 19 years old. Coupled with her childish mentality, she dresses like a minor.


    Ling Dang stepped back: "you came so early, too. I want to come early. I don''t want to miss it."


    Just talking, Cheng Cheng and Chen Dong arrived. Cheng Cheng trotted all the way to lingdang: "miss lingdang, you''re here so early? Aren''t we late?"


    Ling Dang said with a smile, "no, I''ve just arrived."


    Just talking, Ms. Zheng, Cui Miao, Xu Jinyun and Ms. Liu arrived. Ling Dang glanced at them. "Let''s go in. It won''t be long before it starts."


    At nine o''clock sharp, Hong Linglan was taken to the dock and sat down. Lingdang''s hand moved. She wanted to rush up and hold her, but was stopped by Jiang Chan.


    She sat wilting in her place and became happy again in the twinkling of an eye. It doesn''t matter. Her sister said that her sister can go home today. She can go home and hold her slowly.


    Zhao Boyuan saw the expression of lingdang clearly. From today''s point of view, lingdang is still the same lingdang. Although it has grown a little, it can still be seen at a glance.


    As for that sister... Zhao Boyuan narrowed his eyes. As long as he could let Jin Xi rest in peace, he didn''t have to keep staring at other people''s secrets. He found that his curiosity about Bell became more and more serious, which was not a good phenomenon.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Boyuan took back his sight and stopped thinking about lingdang.


    As Jiang Chan said, the evidence submitted by Cheng Cheng is conclusive. Even if Ms. Zheng''s lawyer is very excellent, he can''t retract his confession in the face of this conclusive evidence.


    What''s more, Zhao Boyuan was waiting with his lawyer at any time. When Ms. Zheng took out the diagnosis of Cui Miao''s mental disorder, she was overthrown by Zhao Boyuan''s lawyer.


    As for Cui Miao, she was silent in court. No matter what the judge asked, she responded negatively. Finally, because of her lack of cooperation, Cui Miao was sentenced to life.


    As soon as the decision came out, Ms. Zheng cried and fainted in court. Looking at an old lady crying, Ling Dang stared at her without blinking.


    Jiang Chan: "don''t you think she''s pathetic?"


    Ling Dang wondered, "my sister is more pitiful. It''s something she hasn''t done. She''s still here for more than three months."


    Well, Jiang Chan chuckles. Lingdang''s mind is still very transparent. Although her heart is soft, she still knows the major right and wrong.


    Hong Linglan still feels that this is a dream. When she heard the judge say that she was released in court, she still couldn''t come back until she was held by Ling Dang.


    "Sister, sister, you can finally go home. I miss you so much!" the head arched at Hong Linglan''s shoulder socket, and the bell held Hong Linglan like a spoiled kitten.


    Hong Linglan hesitantly hugged lingdang: "I miss you too. Where''s mom? How''s mom? Why didn''t she come?"


    When she was in prison, she didn''t know about Hong Yuemei at all, and lingdang didn''t dare to tell her.


    She shriveled her mouth, tears in her eyes: "shall I go home and tell you? Mom, she''s very bad!"


    Hong Linglan''s heart sank: "OK, let''s go home and say, go home, I can finally go home."


    Cheng Cheng came over and Ling Dang glanced: "where''s your reporter friend?"


    Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "he went back to catch up with the draft. I specially came to say hello to you. Miss Ling Dang, I''m honored to participate in your sister''s case this time. I''ll go first. If you have any problems in the future, just come to me."


    Ling Dang waved to him, "thank you. See you later. I''ll treat you to biscuits."


    Cheng Cheng waved to the bell and hurried away from the court with his briefcase. Hong Linglan''s case won. He was a hit in the legal profession. Naturally, his future will be very good in the future.


    Ling Dang took Hong Linglan home. When she saw Hong Yuemei lying in bed, who was unknown, Hong Linglan stumbled: "what''s the matter? Wasn''t my mother good before I went in? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ling Dang burst into tears: "I don''t know. My mother fell in Cui''s house and knocked her head on the table. It was like this after she was sent to the hospital. Cui''s house... No... without paying medical expenses, I can only... Take my mother home."


    Seeing that lingdang couldn''t speak clearly in a few words, Hong Linglan was also excited. Taking into account Hong Linglan''s body, Jiang Chan could only explain it in person.


    "Stop crying. Such a big girl is still crying. Look at your red nose. It won''t be beautiful in the future."


    Jiang Chan suddenly appears, and Ling Dang seems to have found the backbone. She pounced on Jiang Chan again, but she pounced into the air again.


    "Sister, you... Help me..."


    Seeing Jiang Chan standing next to Ling Dang, Hong Linglan was shocked. She pinched the palm of her hand: "who are you? How did you appear here?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan, the cry of Ling Dang stopped. She pulled lahong Linglan''s sleeve: "this is sister Jiang Chan."

 Chapter 1677

    "She took me to find evidence for my sister and a lawyer. If it weren''t for sister Jiang Chan, I couldn''t help it."


    Jiang Chan opened lingdang: "lingdang, your sister has just come back. Go and make some lunch first. She must be hungry."


    Jiang Chan wanted to open the bell, and Hong Linglan wanted to. After Ling Dang went out, Hong Linglan looked at Jiang Chan: "why do you want to help me? Obviously everyone is standing on the opposite side of me, why do you want to help me?"


    Looking at this girl who looks like a hedgehog, Jiang Chan is helpless and has suffered a great disaster in her life. It is certain that she is vigilant.


    "Sit down first and talk slowly if you have anything to say. As for why I want to help you," Jiang Chan glanced at Hong Yuemei: "it''s because your mother Hong Yuemei knows that you have been wronged, but she can''t overturn the case for you. Her obsession is very strong, so she met you and me."


    Hong Linglan was silent for a long time, "so you came to help me after receiving my mother''s entrustment?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, when I came to this world, the situation was very bad. You were unjustly imprisoned, and Hong Yuemei was unconscious. I can only find lingdang."


    Hong Linglan buried her cheek in Hong Yuemei''s palm and cried silently.


    Jiang Chan looked at the scene: "Hong Yuemei''s current situation is not too serious. When the Cui family''s compensation arrives, you will send her to the hospital. She still has the hope of waking up."


    Hong Linglan looked up and looked at Jiang Chan almost with the same eyes as the Savior: "seriously?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I won''t lie to you. As long as she gets proper treatment, she still has hope. As for you, you should have found the abnormality of your body?"


    With that, Jiang Chan glanced at Hong Linglan''s belly. Hong Linglan was stunned. "Yes, I know I''m pregnant, but I haven''t told anyone."


    Jiang Chan crossed her legs: "then tell me about your plan. You washed away your grievances. Do you want to stay with this child? You still have a good life. There is no need to be a single mother. This is not a good choice."


    Hong Linglan was a little bleary: "I don''t know. I''m very confused and tangled."


    Jiang Chan changed her posture: "well, let me ask. I saw Xu Jinyun in court today. Do you still think the old relationship is unforgettable?"


    Hong Linglan gnashed her teeth: "no, I just feel very disgusted at the thought of him and Cui Miao!"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "this child must be Xu Jinyun''s. If you choose to keep him, your relationship with Xu Jinyun will be cut and disordered in the future. But if you make another choice..."


    Touching her stomach, Hong Linglan pulled open a sad smile: "I want to think again. He has his own heartbeat. I can feel him moving. I can''t bear to give him up."


    Jiang Chan said, "you are a tough girl. No matter what choice you make, I think lingdang will support you. If you choose to keep this child, you will face many challenges in the future."


    Hong Linglan: "I know what you mean. I really appreciate you. Whether you come here because of my mother''s entrustment, it''s me who benefits. I really thank you very much and thank you for guiding the bell so well."


    Jiang Chan: "you think lingdang doesn''t understand anything, but in my opinion, lingdang has her own advantages."


    "You have suffered a great disaster in your life. If you can''t get through it, you will never recover. But now your disaster is over," said Jiang Chan with a smile after staring at Hong Linglan''s eyebrows for a long time. "In the future, you will be able to understand everything and make your own career."


    "Thank you very much, if it weren''t for you..." Hong Linglan is still a little afraid. If she really stays in prison for more than ten years, she will be completely disconnected from the society when she comes out again. How should she feed herself at that time?


    "You don''t have to thank me. You should thank your mother and lingdang. Don''t say that. Go out to dinner first. After lunch, let lingdang accompany you to the hospital for a pregnancy test."


    "Well, although you look small, I think you are very reliable." Hong Linglan came out of Hong Yuemei''s room and sat down at the table.


    There were three dishes and one soup on the table. Lingdang filled Hong Linglan with a bowl of rice: "today is my sister''s first day back. I want to have a good meal and celebrate."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "yes, it''s a good celebration. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me. I''ll be there until your mother wakes up."


    Lingdang flat mouth: "sister, do you want to leave me later?"


    Jiang Chan sat on one side of the table: "I won''t go back so early. I have to watch Ling Dang become a famous dessert master. I''ll go back after Ling Dang can live independently in this society."


    Hong Linglan glanced at the smiling bell and her eyes were full of envy.


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "lingdang is in a special situation. I will inevitably take more care of her. If you encounter any difficulties outside, you can also come to me. As long as you don''t violate the law and discipline, I can basically solve them for you."


    "Just as you plan to engage in your favorite cosmetics industry, I can give you advice."


    Hong Linglan smiled, "you know me!"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve seen your mother''s memory. Of course I know your preferences and I know your ideals. Lily of the valley, I know you''ve been wronged and treated unfairly, but I don''t want you to become paranoid and gloomy."


    "Look at the bell, and then look at the aunts who haven''t awakened. Do you have the heart to let them follow you? There are thousands of ways of revenge in the world. We don''t need to take ourselves in."


    Hong Linglan smiled: "I know what you mean, sister, I just don''t want to calm down. But I will try my best to adjust myself and don''t let you worry."


    Jiang Chan said, "I know you are a transparent girl, and you will figure it out sooner or later. But the flowering period of girls is so long that we can do more meaningful things instead of wasting on these negative emotions."


    Bells murmured: "my sister is too busy. If she is busy studying every day, she will have no heart and mind."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "lingdang said well. You''re really a little idle. When you come back from the pregnancy test in the hospital today, I''ll find you a course for you to learn. I said, I don''t favor one over the other. You will also have lingdang."


    Lingdang only heard the words of pregnancy test: "sister, does my sister have a little nephew or a little niece?"


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "eat. Now he is only an embryo. Whether to keep him depends on your sister''s decision."


    Hong Linglan put down her chopsticks: "lingdang, do you want a little nephew or niece?"

 Chapter 1678

    Ling Dang thought, "I want a little nephew or niece, but if there is no father, you will be very hard in the future. Of course, I can also help my sister take him. I make money. I can buy him a lot of toys and make him all kinds of delicious food."


    Hong Linglan was stunned and said, "let me think again."


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal about what Hong Linglan would choose. Of course, she didn''t think Hong Linglan would give up the child.


    Ling Dang pushed Ling LAN into the room to have a rest: "sister, you are pregnant now. You should have a good rest. I''ll clean up here."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "you didn''t get good care in the early stage of pregnancy. Now you''d better take a rest. If you have anything to say later."


    Hong Linglan didn''t refuse their kindness. She slept on the floor beside Hong Yuemei''s bed according to Jiang Chan''s meaning, but only she knew whether she was asleep or not.


    In the kitchen, Ling Dang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and continued to make cookies. As long as she has learned biscuits, she has made them in a similar way. Now her task is to learn more kinds of biscuits.


    While peeling walnuts, Ling Dang and Jiang Chan muttered, "in the past, when my mother took me and my sister, it was very hard."


    Jiang Chan leaned against the kitchen: "this is your sister''s own choice. If she keeps this child, we can''t afford it. If she doesn''t stay, there''s no regret. Her life is still very long and she will have children in the future."


    Ling Dang sighed: "look at my sister''s choice. Sister, I make walnut crisp and walnut brain tonic today. Just when my sister is pregnant, let her eat more."


    Jiang Chan looked at lingdang: "lingdang, you are getting smarter and smarter now. When we just met, your mind seemed to be 14 or 15 years old, but you have grown a lot now."


    Ling Dang bent his eyes at Jiang Chan: "really? Will I not be stupid in the future?"


    Jiang Chan said seriously, "who says you''re stupid? Being stupid means you can''t understand others and can''t communicate with others. Do you think you''re like this, lingdang?"


    Ling Dang smiled, "of course not."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "so, lingdang is just a little simple, but it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of time to grow, and lingdang will become better and better in the future."


    Ling Dang nodded fiercely: "well, I want to learn more about dessert making with the teacher!"


    Listening to lingdang and Jiang Chan talking in the kitchen, Hong Linglan''s sleepiness gradually hit her. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Around two o''clock, Ling Dang came to wake her up: "sister, we should start for the hospital. The taxi has arrived."


    Hong Linglan stood up with lingdang''s strength: "lingdang, you are so powerful now that you can call a car yourself?"


    Lingdang likes Jiang Chan and Linglan best. "My sister taught me once. You can make an appointment on your mobile phone in advance."


    Ling LAN rubbed Ling Dang''s head: "Ling Dang is doing well."


    In the hospital, the doctor took Hong Linglan''s inspection report: "the nutritional supplement in the early stage of pregnancy is not enough. It is recommended to increase nutrition after going back. The fetus is now four months..."


    As the doctor said, Ling Dang took the notebook very seriously, and the little tug on his head kept shaking. Jiang Chan looks at the coke. The little girl is very interesting.


    Looking at the undisguised maternal love on Hong Linglan''s face, Jiang Chan sighed. Well, Hong Linglan has made her own choice. Intellectually, Jiang Chan doesn''t approve of her leaving the child.


    Because Hong Linglan still has a good life to go, there is no need to be bound by her children now. But emotionally, she can understand Hong Linglan''s choice.


    Because the child has a heartbeat, especially after hearing the fetal heart, Jiang Chan has more feelings. A person connected with her blood, although he is not fully developed, how can she give up?


    After coming out of the hospital, Ling Dang looked over and over with the report. She looked in awe at Ling Lan''s belly: "in a few months, I will be able to see my little nephew."


    Jiang Chan timely reminded Hong Linglan: "the child Xu Geun Yun will know sooner or later. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Hong Linglan straightened her face: "I know. I''ve been prepared for it for a long time. This belongs to me. As for Xu Jinyun, we have no relationship at all. Since the day he suspected me, there has been no love between us."


    Jiang Chan still appreciates Hong Linglan''s character. Although she looks weak, she is strong in her heart.


    "Go back, your body really needs to be replenished. Before you have no production, I don''t suggest you go out to work. It''s urgent for you to take good care of your body and enrich yourself."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s suggestion, Hong Linglan smiled: "I''m so lucky to meet you."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "this is your mother''s wish. She wants you to be all right."


    In the learning space, Jiang Chan looked at Hong Linglan and Hong lingdang sitting at her left and right. Ling Dang was not surprised and sat there calmly. Hong Linglan''s eyes widened and she felt that her three views were about to be broken.


    "Now let''s talk about the next stage of planning, from now to the production of lily of the valley." Jiang Chan opened a light screen, "lily of the valley, do you want to be engaged in the research and development of cosmetics?"


    Hong Linglan did not hesitate: "yes, my ideal has always been this. I want to make my own brand."


    "OK!" Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. The next moment, a laboratory appeared in the space, and the opposite of the laboratory was the dessert making area of lingdang. The two sides are clear-cut and do not interfere with each other.


    "These are the courses I found, and the laboratory equipment is also the most advanced in the market. If we want to do it, we must do our best." Jiang Chan looked at Hong Linglan: "as long as you don''t violate the law and discipline, I can find you anything you want to learn."


    Hong Linglan''s heart pounded. "You''re so powerful! What kind of existence are you?"


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "you don''t need to explore my origin. Lily of the valley, you just need to complete your ideal, and I will witness it as a witness. I want to see what kind of achievements you will make."


    "I will work hard." Hong Linglan clenched her fist and her eyes were full of ambition. If lingdang only feels novel when she sees these, Hong Linglan''s boundless ambition surges up after seeing this learning space.


    Looking at Hong Linglan''s undisguised ambition, Jiang Chan smiled: "come on, I''m very optimistic about you."


    Ling Dang snuggled up to Jiang Chan: "my sister is so powerful. I''m not as powerful as my sister. I can only learn to make snacks after the teacher."


    Jiang Chan touched the little tug on lingdang''s head: "where? Everyone has their own strengths. You see, your sister is interested in these, but you let her learn dessert making. She must not learn as fast and well as lingdang."

 Chapter 1679

    Hong Linglan also smiled: "yes, lingdang, you know I''ve always been bad at cooking, and the food I cook is just reluctantly imported. Unlike lingdang''s cooking, the food I cook is both good-looking and delicious."


    Being comforted by the two, lingdang''s idea was driven away. She jumped up: "I''ll follow the teacher and I''ll become a dessert master in the future!"


    When Ling Dang ran to her work area, Hong Linglan''s eyebrows stretched out: "thank you for making such efforts for me."


    Jiang Chan squints: "it''s easy to talk to smart people. Lily of the valley, I''m really optimistic about you. Come on."


    Hong Linglan looked at those dense books: "I know that I already have such unique conditions. I don''t want to be so mediocre."


    Looking at the two sisters in the learning space, one was doing experiments in the laboratory and the other was making snacks. Jiang Chan smiled in her eyes and turned a page of the book slowly.


    She came to this world, that is, she was busy in the first month. She estimated that her life would be quiet and good in the future. When Hong Yuemei wakes up and lingdang''s life is on the right track, she can succeed and retire.


    However, looking at the Hong lingdang on her head, Jiang Chan smiled and shook her head. It will take at least three or five years for the little girl to grow up completely.


    Forget it, don''t worry. Anyway, she has a lot of time. She can be regarded as a girl.


    It''s Hong Linglan. She still needs to pay more attention to her mental health. Who can be reconciled if she has suffered such injustice in her life? Jiang Chan sighed and felt that Hong Yuemei was really pathetic.


    Her husband died at a young age, and the second married man was a wolf in the heart. Her stepdaughter was full of hostility to her eldest daughter, causing her to come here.


    The little daughter is not mature. Seeing this, Jiang Chan thinks Hong Yuemei is really pathetic. It''s hard for this woman to last so long.


    From the heart, Jiang Chan appreciates Hong Yuemei''s tenacity and her love for girls. But from a realistic point of view, the reason why the Cui family dares to treat Hong Linglan like this is that Hong Yuemei is weak.


    If Jiang Chan were in Hong Yuemei''s situation, she would cut off her relationship with Cui Youren from the source. Because Cui Youren is an unreliable person, and Ms. Zheng is such a harsh mother-in-law, a fool will be with Cui Youren.


    But Jiang Chan also knows Hong Yuemei''s difficulties. It''s too hard to take two children alone. She doesn''t have a good education and can''t do any good work.


    The reason why she is with Cui Youren is to make Hong Linglan and her sisters live better. But she didn''t think that what was waiting for them was not a good life, but a dark hell.


    The Cui family''s compensation soon arrived. Looking at the series of figures on the account, Hong Linglan smiled bitterly: "sister, it''s ironic. It''s this series of figures. It can''t make up for my grievances and heartache during this period."


    Jiang Chan was calm: "I understand that your life almost completely collapsed because of this sudden accident. How can you make up for the unfair treatment you have suffered with money? But Lily of the valley, you deserve it."


    "The other party hurt you and made compensation, which is what they should do, but it''s a pity that you have to face these scars alone." Jiang Chan glanced at Hong Yuemei: "with this money, you can send your mother to the hospital, and the first pot of gold for your future business is here."


    "I''ve seen Hong Yuemei''s situation. I didn''t send her to the hospital before. One of the reasons is that she is shy, and the other reason is that Ling Dang takes good care of her."


    "But lingdang''s meticulous care can''t compare with the specialty of medical resources."


    Hong Linglan looked up at the sky: "I know. I''ll send my mother to the hospital now. It''s my hypocrisy. I just think my grievance should not be measured by money."


    Jiang Chan looked very rational: "you are not hypocritical. If you feel that you should use this money, you will try to make more money in the future, and then throw this money into Ms. Zheng''s face."


    Hong Linglan sniffed: "well, you''re right. They owe me this. They should pay the price!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Ms. Zheng is a big family and has a large business. She has many shares in the company. If you don''t like her, work hard to fight for her career. Later, she will become a shareholder of Ms. Zheng''s big company and completely suppress her arrogance."


    Hong Linglan said, "you really think highly of me. I dare not think so long."


    "After taking my mother to the hospital, I will open a shop for lingdang. Her biscuits are very delicious. If she opens a shop, she will be able to support herself."


    Put away the bank card, Hong Linglan talked about her future plan.


    "Lingdang is becoming more and more confident now. She seems to grow up and speak a lot more mature. Every time she sees others coming to buy cookies, lingdang is very happy."


    "Lingdang is not stupid at all. She can grow up by teaching her slowly, but you have always protected her very well. You can protect her for a while and can''t protect her for a lifetime. Your business is a clear example."


    Lily of the valley stared, "sister, if you poke me so hard, you will lose me."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I''m training your psychological quality. If one day you can laugh at your past things, it means you''ve completely put it down. It''s not a good thing to be stuck in your heart."


    After getting along with Jiang Chan for some time, Hong Linglan also roughly understood Jiang Chan''s temperament. She is really nice to both of them, but sometimes she has bad interests, such as teasing them.


    Especially when she saw them dare to be angry but dare not speak, her smile was bigger. Although this little interest is harmless, it makes Hong Linglan feel closer to Jiang Chan.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I guess you want to open a shop for lingdang. I''m already optimistic about the location." Jiang Chan''s finger moved, and a small store appeared in front of Hong Linglan.


    "The store is about 40 square meters, only two blocks from the school. Now the price of the store is not too expensive. After the reputation of lingdang store is played out, there will be a surplus in the future. Besides, I''ve seen your urban planning. This street will be demolished in the future. Even if I hold it now, I can make a sum of money."


    Looking at the place selected by Jiang Chan, Hong Linglan sighed: "sister, you are so capable that I look like a special waste. You can almost do anything. Just like in the field of cosmetics I love, sister, you are also very powerful."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve lived a long time and become more knowledgeable. I used to have a client. She also started her career in cosmetics. I learned a lot from her experience."

 Chapter 1680

    Hong Linglan sighed: "influenced by everything? Sister, you are too modest. I think, sister, you show only three points now, and the remaining seven points are hidden under the water. We don''t know."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it''s better to be modest. I like to keep a low profile."


    After chatting with Jiang Chan for a while, Hong Linglan was in a much better mood. On her way back, she went to see the shop that Jiang Chan looked at. The shop was hiring. Hong Linglan was also a straightforward person.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Chan, she negotiated with the shopkeeper. When she got home in the evening, there was already a real estate certificate in her bag.


    Linglan sat down in the living room: "lingdang, mom, I have been placed in the hospital. Go and have a look when you have time. I hired a nurse for her."


    Ling Dang wrinkled his nose: "it costs a lot of money to ask the nurse. We should save money. There is not much money at home. Why don''t I go to the hospital to take care of my mother."


    Linglan pushed out the real estate certificate: "lingdang has a lot to do. At this stage, we need to make money. When we make money, the money for nursing workers is not worth mentioning."


    "This is a small gift from your sister." when she opened the house property certificate, she saw that it was her name. Lingdang didn''t understand what it meant.


    Linglan said with a smile, "I know lingdang wants to open a West Point house. Lingdang''s biscuits are so good. If you open a shop, more people will come to buy Biscuits with lingdang."


    Ling Dang''s eyes brightened: "really? I can open my own shop? Sister, it''s very kind of you!"


    A month later, lingdang Pavilion opened quietly. There were large glass windows in the store. The windows in the store were bright and looked very comfortable.


    These days, I''m not afraid of not being famous, but I''m afraid the food is not delicious. Less than two weeks after the small lingdang restaurant opened, it has become famous with a variety of biscuits within a radius of ten kilometers.


    Ling Dang is a persistent character. She is interested in biscuits. She won''t make other snacks without mastering the biscuit industry. Therefore, there are all kinds of biscuits in the store now.


    She launches new models every day, so she doesn''t repeat them for a month. She likes to laugh. In addition, there is a school across the street. Many children come before and after school every day.


    The same was true that morning. Just as Ling Dang came out with the roasted hazelnut crisp, she saw several little girls. The little girls stood in front of the glass counter, looking at the cookies with sad faces, wondering which to choose.


    "Junyun, I''ll buy this chocolate cookie. This chocolate cookie is delicious."


    "I want walnut pastry."


    "Then I want lady cake."


    Seeing the little friends struggling for a long time, Ling Dang said with a smile, "today''s new product is hazelnut crisp. Would you like to try it?"


    One was distributed to the children in turn. Junyun pulled her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s buy this hazelnut crisp."


    "That is, each of us buys different land. When we get to school, we can share it. We can eat four flavors of biscuits at once."


    A little girl sighed: "sister lingdang, there are too many kinds of biscuits in your family. I have a new variety before I have eaten them all."


    Ling Dang''s eyes smiled into two crescent moons: "I''m still learning a lot of new biscuits. I''ll invite you to eat biscuits when you have time."


    "Well, goodbye, sister lingdang."


    Waving at the bell, the little girls went to school under the leadership of their parents, holding snack bags all the way. You eat me, and I eat mine. They are very happy.


    "The biscuits in this family are really good. They are sweet but not greasy. They taste crispy." parents are also sharing. Now people know how to enjoy them. They have not left any good things to their children for a long time.


    "It''s really good. I bought half a kilo yesterday and took it as afternoon tea. As a result, it was all robbed by those people in the office."


    "The little girl is young, and her craft is really good."


    "I''ll buy some when I go back later. This hazelnut crisp is really good."


    Lingdang''s shop is on the right track, Hong Yuemei is also given more professional care in the hospital, and Linglan studies eagerly at home. Now she has her own achievements. When she is out of the month, it is time for her to start her career.


    Ling Dang is like a duck to water in the shop. After seeing off the guests, she enters the learning space and follows the video. Now her biscuits have been made very skillfully. After making them five or six times, she can pass the customs.


    After learning two kinds of biscuits, the bell was busy in the production room. When Zhao Boyuan came over, he saw Ling Dang busy in front of the big production platform.


    After staring at lingdang for a few minutes and seeing that lingdang pushed the biscuits into the oven, Zhao Boyuan knocked on the glass window and then pushed the door in.


    Seeing Zhao Boyuan, lingdang''s mouth swelled. After Zhao Boyuan''s 1000 yuan was deducted, lingdang never went to Zhao Boyuan''s company again.


    Zhao Boyuan sat down on the small table in the store. Ling Dang pushed a cup of fruit tea and said, "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Boyuan looked at the bell sitting opposite him. Her state was much better than before. Now her face is full of smiles, and the atmosphere around her is cheerful.


    "I came to buy Biscuits. I want the stove you just made." his fingers knocked on the table, and Zhao Boyuan leaned back in his chair.


    Ling Dang was a little unhappy: "I haven''t tasted the new variety I just learned."


    Zhao Boyuan was crisp: "I''ll double the price."


    Lingdang immediately promised, "yes, but I''ll keep two pieces for me. I''ll have a taste."


    Well, Zhao Boyuan already knows that Ling Dang is a little financial fan. Last time, she was reluctant to entertain him, but when he said to spend money to buy it, she immediately agreed.


    The little girl turns her face faster than a book. Of course, Zhao Boyuan only thinks it cute for lingdang''s little financial fan, but he doesn''t think lingdang is a philistine or open to money.


    "I heard your mother has been sent to the hospital. How is she now?"


    Ling Dang smiled: "the doctor said that I took good care of my mother before. If the treatment continues according to the current scheme, my mother is likely to wake up."


    Zhao Boyuan took out a business card from his wallet: "I made an appointment with a well-known doctor in the industry. If he helped, maybe my aunt would wake up earlier."


    Ling Dang took the business card and looked at it: "thank you. Today''s biscuits don''t charge you double the price."


    Well, he did a favor and finally bought these cookies at the market price. Zhao Boyuan laughed and chatted with Ling Dang.


    "How''s your sister now?" Zhao Boyuan asked casually after looking at the small shop and only Ling Dang was alone.

 Chapter 1681

    "Sister, she has a little nephew. She''s resting at home." Ling Dang said casually and covered her mouth the next second: "you didn''t hear anything, did you?"


    Zhao Boyuan raised his eyebrow: "I''ve heard it. You said your sister was pregnant?"


    Ling Dang lay on the table: "don''t tell others, will you? My sister doesn''t want others to know."


    Zhao Boyuan chuckled: "I want to shut up, but I have to pay a price. Lingdang, you know what I want."


    Ling Dang said, "well, I won''t charge you. Would you please keep it a secret for me?"


    Seeing the little girl muttering to pack the newly baked cookies, Zhao Boyuan had a smile in her eyes. It''s not easy. For the first time, he ate something free from the little girl.


    Of course, that bowl of fish porridge doesn''t count. It''s Ling Dang who bribed him when he asked him to do something.


    Ling Dang is a sincere child. She has made two new varieties, leaving only a few pieces for herself, and the rest is packed for Zhao Boyuan. She pushed two paper bags in front of Zhao Boyuan: "brother Boyuan, you have to help me keep a secret."


    Zhao Boyuan chuckled; "Ling Dang, you are good at steering in the wind. If you have something to ask me, please brother Boyuan."


    Ling Dang held his chin: "please, brother Boyuan. It''s not easy for my sister. Don''t tell others, will you?"


    Well, Zhao Boyuan can''t bear to be looked at by lingdang. He picked up two small bags on the table: "OK, I promise I won''t say anything as long as Xu Jinyun doesn''t find it."


    Ling Dang said with a smile, "thank you, brother Boyuan. Let''s go."


    Seeing that a guest came in, lingdang no longer cared about Zhao Boyuan, but welcomed him. The little girl smiled sweeter than honey: "welcome, what do you need?"


    Zhao Boyuan watched lingdang introduce products to customers, weigh and settle accounts. Zhao Boyuan stood there for two minutes before he got up and left.


    Ling Dang glanced at the door and saw that Zhao Boyuan''s car was no longer at the door. She took a small breath.


    Jiang Chan sighed. Lingdang was still too young. She couldn''t pass two moves in front of an old fox like Zhao Boyuan. Of course, no matter how much experience lingdang has, she can''t reach the level of Zhao Boyuan.


    Forget it, she''s good now, and she can''t ask for too much.


    Hong Linglan''s pregnant appearance was very good. Although she didn''t get careful care in the past few months, after returning home, with Jiang Chan as a big doctor and lingdang''s cooking skills, Hong Linglan was soon conditioned and the ground color was ruddy.


    Her body is getting heavier, but for her own safety, she usually moves in this small home instead of going to the community.


    It is reasonable to say that after receiving the compensation, normal people will choose to buy a new house, but Hong Linglan doesn''t think so. In addition to buying a shop for lingdang and Hong Yuemei''s medical expenses, the rest of the compensation should be used as the capital of her own business.


    When she went back that night, Ling Dang dodged a little when she looked at Ling LAN. Hong Linglan smiled: "what happened today? You look guilty."


    Ling Dang said, "today, Zhao Boyuan came to the store. I accidentally said that he knew his sister was pregnant."


    Lily of the valley''s hand trembled. "If you leak, just say it. It''s not a big deal. Others will know in the future."


    Lingdang looked at Linglan''s face: "sister, aren''t you worried that Xu Jinyun will come?"


    Lily of the valley looked as usual: "what does it matter if he comes? Does he have that face to argue with me?"


    Jiang Chan poured cold water: "I don''t think Xu Jinyun will give up, especially Ms. Liu. It''s a cruel role. Of course, we don''t need to take the legal way. But Lily of the valley, you should grow up as soon as possible."


    Lily of the valley suddenly thought, "what do you say I find a father for my child? It''s not easy for Xu Geun Yun to entangle again."


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "this idea is terrible."


    "Well," said lily of the valley, taking a sip of the food, "I''ll try my best to get up after my child is born."


    "By the way, today, the prison called and said Cui Miao wanted to see me. Do you think I should see him?" lily of the valley suddenly thought of this and mentioned it at the dinner table.


    Lingdang flat mouth: "why do you want to see her? She is very bad."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not necessary. You''re pregnant now. There''s no need to affect your mood because of things outside. Besides, what can she say? It doesn''t affect your mood."


    Ling Dang thought, "why don''t I see her? I want to hear what she can say."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you? Don''t you want to see her? Don''t worry, what''s wrong with her?"


    Ling Dang said proudly, "I have a sister. Sister, you will protect me, won''t you?"


    Looking at the appearance that the bell''s tail was about to rise to the sky, Jiang Chan had a smile in her eyes: "OK, you can see it if you want, but I don''t think she can say anything good."


    The next day, Ling Dang went to the women''s prison early. After waiting there for five minutes, Cui Miao was brought over by the prison guard. After seeing the bell sitting in front of the glass window, Cui Miao''s eyes moved and picked up the phone at hand.


    "Where''s Hong Linglan? Why doesn''t she come to see me?" Cui Miao stared at lingdang with extraordinarily penetrating eyes.


    Ling Dang kept saying, "my sister has something very important to do. Tell me what you have to say directly."


    She looked at Cui Miao, who was much thinner than before, with prominent cheekbones, waxy yellow face and Ling Dang''s mouth: "you used to be very beautiful. Now you''re so ugly."


    Cui Miao was excited: "who did this to me now? You two sisters don''t have a good thing! Especially you, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect Hong Linglan to go in and you could turn the table outside."


    She leaned close to the window and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? My father and I, it''s all your fault that we ended up like this! Why don''t you die?"


    Ling Dang said with a straight face: "but you bumped into sister Jinxi and killed sister Jinxi and her baby. Cui Youren was jailed because he offered and accepted bribes. You made a mistake. Why should others bear the mistake?"


    "I''m right, I''m right! What''s wrong is Hong Linglan. Why did she take my Xu Jinyun?" Cui Miao was very excited: "now, I''m at this point, and Xu Jinyun divorced me. Are you satisfied?"


    Lingdang duzui: "I won''t tell you. You are too bad. You think others owe you. You can never see your mistakes. Don''t call my sister again in the future. She doesn''t want to see you."

 Chapter 1682

    Seeing Cui Miao''s ferocious expression, the prison guards came up at the right time to stop it and took Cui Miao away soon. Ling Dang put the microphone back in place: "sister, I''m not feeling well."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I told you long ago. Cui Miao can''t say anything good. You still want to come. You''re uncomfortable when you come. How can people like her realize their mistakes?"


    After seeing Ms. Zheng waiting there, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''ve dealt with the small one, and now the old one comes. What luck are you talking about?"


    Ling Dang walked slowly to Ms. Zheng. She hadn''t seen her for two months. Ms. Zheng looked much older. She looked much thinner than before, and also haggard.


    Jiang Chan: "her son and granddaughter are in prison. She herself has been fined so much money. Her reputation and status have plummeted. It''s strange that she can feel better."


    In the cafe, Ms. Zheng looked at the bell sitting opposite her: "have you seen Cui Miao? How is she?"


    Ling Dang said with a straight face, "that''s it. You''re her grandmother. Don''t you know? What can I do for you?"


    Ms. Zheng shook her head: "since she was in prison, she didn''t want to see me."


    Looking at Ling Dang''s indifference to her, her face was full of resistance. Ms. Zheng smiled bitterly: "Cui Miao has grown up like this. In fact, I have a lot of responsibility."


    "Her mother abandoned her early. Her father is busy with work and has no time to take her. She is almost brought up by me. I will satisfy her whatever she wants, as long as she is happy."


    Ling Dang held the cup: "so when Cui Miao was studying, she didn''t have a good relationship with her classmates. You threw money at those parents to get their children close to Cui Miao, just to make Cui Miao know more friends at school."


    "So if Cui Youren wants to be promoted and want to go further, you still have to throw money and give Cui Youren a way out."


    Ling Dang looked up at Ms. Zheng: "so she likes Xu Jinyun. You and Ms. Liu jointly put pressure on Xu''s shares as bait, even if Xu Jinyun is already with my sister."


    Ms. Zheng looked away awkwardly: "yes, I was wondering if I could get rid of her idea at the beginning. Would she not fall into the present situation?"


    Ling Dang lowered her eyes: "do you mean Cui Miao is poor? Because of her past experience, she did all this for a reason?"


    Ms. Zheng moved her finger: "isn''t it?"


    Ling Dang put down the cup: "of course not! What she has suffered is not her reason to hurt others. If you are hurt, go to the person who hurt you and revenge on others?"


    "Ms. Zheng, you are still the same as before. Your way of loving your younger generation has never been strictly restrained morally, but by spending money.


    You always give her a rich life, but never teach her to be a kind person. You think everything in the world can be bought with money. Cui Miao made a mistake. You never find a reason for her, but blame others first. "


    "To be pitiful, sister Jinxi is the most pitiful." lingdang added two private goods: "sister Jinxi has a baby and is getting married."


    Referring to Xu Jinxi, Ms. Zheng couldn''t sit still. She didn''t expect lingdang to be so sharp now. With a fierce stare at the bell, Ms. Zheng left with her bag.


    When Ms. Zheng left, Ling Dang leaned back on the seat. She sighed: "sister, how am I doing? I''ve said everything you taught me!"


    Jiang Chan praised her: "you did a good job. I don''t think Ms. Zheng has the face to come to you in the future."


    Ling Dang wrinkled his nose: "I don''t like her. She''s always been bad to us."


    Jiang Chan: "Ms. Zheng is a person with moral integrity. Although she has a wealth, she has not taught her children well. This is undoubtedly the biggest failure in her life."


    Ling Dang doesn''t understand. Although she just had a very sharp mouth with Ms. Zheng, she only understands three points at most.


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, lingdang has a lot of time. We can think about it slowly. What day is today? Ms. Zheng left the front foot and Zhao Boyuan met the back foot?"


    The bell bounced, "where is it?"


    Jiang Chan: "behind your seat, I don''t know how long he sat there."


    Ling Dang suddenly turns back, just in front of Zhao Boyuan''s line of sight. She jumped up like a rabbit and turned to go. Unfortunately, Zhao Boyuan pulled her hat from behind.


    Zhao Boyuan smiled: "I''m so scary? You were so powerful just now. Ms. Zheng was angry with you. She was so nervous to see me?"


    Bell struggled twice: "you let go of me, you eavesdrop!"


    Zhao Boyuan pressed the bell opposite him and sat down: "I''m not eavesdropping. I came here first, and you''re the last."


    Ling Dang said, "well, I''ll go back first. You can continue to sit."


    When Ling Dang stood up, Zhao Boyuan moved his finger: "your sister Ling lan..."


    Lingdang immediately sat down. She stared at Zhao Boyuan: "it''s agreed to keep it a secret for me. I invited you to eat cookies yesterday."


    Zhao Boyuan laughed: "well, I''ll treat you to cake today. What would you like to eat?"


    Ling Dang remained unmoved: "I''m not hungry. I have to go back and open a shop."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bell covered his stomach. Well, his stomach was crying.


    Zhao Boyuan snapped his fingers and the waiter soon brought the menu. Ling Dang was not polite. She chose two beautiful ones, and then stared at her fingers.


    Thinking of what Ling Dang said just now, Zhao Boyuan looked at Ling Dang inquisitively.


    "Lingdang, you just performed so well. Who taught you? Also, why do you run as soon as you see me? How can we be friends?"


    Ling Dang: "of course, my sister taught me. My sister said that you are too thoughtful and mean. If you offend you, it''s like being missed by a jackal. Let me stay away from you."


    Zhao Boyuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ling Dang''s sister knew him so well and pointed out his nature at once.


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect what she had said to Ling Dang before, but she was suddenly burst out by Ling Dang. Seeing that Zhao Boyuan across the street still kept his smile, Jiang Chan would admire his self-restraint.


    "I''m not smart. What should I do if I make you angry one day and you treat me like my sister?" Ling Dang twisted her fingers. Well, Hong Linglan''s imprisonment and Zhao Boyuan''s strength are clear. How can she take the initiative to gather in front of Zhao Boyuan again?


    Zhao Boyuan leaned back on the card seat: "I''m very sorry about your sister. I haven''t seen your sister since she came back. Can I apologize to your sister face to face?"

 Chapter 1683

    Ling Dang said, "that''s your business. Whether my sister will forgive you or not depends on herself."


    Zhao Boyuan deliberately teased lingdang: "but your sister can get out of prison, and I have helped her a lot."


    Ling Dang looked at Zhao Boyuan, "you''re helping sister Jin Xi."


    Jiang Chan lost her smile. Although Ling Dang said she was stupid, she sometimes hit the nail on the head. Indeed, the reason why Zhao Boyuan did so much last time is not for Xu Jinxi?


    He was choked back by lingdang''s sentence. Zhao Boyuan was helpless. Where was lingdang stupid? On the few occasions he met, the little girl seemed a little foolish.


    Seeing Ling Dang and Zhao Boyuan coming back together, Hong Linglan was a little confused: "how did you meet?"


    Lingdang didn''t want to say more in front of Zhao Boyuan. She ran into the kitchen: "I''ll make lunch for my sister. After lunch, I''ll go to the store."


    Zhao Boyuan glanced at Linglan''s stomach and then looked away: "I met lingdang by chance. I came here today to apologize to you. If I had been more cautious, you wouldn''t have to suffer a rash disaster."


    Lily of the valley''s nose is sour, isn''t it a disaster? She met Xu Jinxi and called an ambulance, but in the end, she didn''t get good results. Instead, she was planted and framed.


    Seeing the lily of the valley drooping her head, Zhao Boyuan knew that the other party had a grievance in his heart. He can talk and laugh freely with lingdang, but in front of Linglan, his heart is very heavy. It seems that he will always lower Linglan''s head.


    Lily of the valley wiped away the tears on her face: "forget it, I forgive you. The chief villain is not you. I can come back safely this time, and you have contributed a lot."


    Zhao Boyuan didn''t expect that Lily of the valley would put it down so gently. He bowed his head and said to himself, "I''m sorry. If you need anything in the future, you can tell me directly, as long as I can help."


    Linglan glanced at the bell poking her head in the kitchen: "I remember. I don''t need to say anything more about apologizing. I don''t want to recall the past."


    Zhao Boyuan took another look at the belly of lily of the valley: "Xu Jinyun, I won''t tell him."


    Lily of the valley can''t help but say, "whatever you want, I don''t owe the Xu family anything. Whether it''s Xu Geun hee or Xu Geun Yun, I can have a clear conscience. I''m sorry for them."


    Thinking of the entanglement between Hong Linglan and the Xu family, Zhao Boyuan only felt infinite regret in life. He stood up and said, "take good care of yourself, and I''ll go first."


    As soon as Zhao Boyuan left, Ling Dang ran out of the kitchen. She patted her chest: "he''s gone. I''m very nervous every time I see him."


    Lily of the valley touched her stomach: "he is an interesting man. He won''t take the initiative to gather in front of us."


    "That''s good, that''s good." lingdang touched Linglan''s stomach, "sister, how long will my little nephew come out?"


    Linglan rubbed lingdang''s hair: "what if it''s a little niece?"


    Ling Dang is sure: "it''s a little nephew. If my sister says it''s a little nephew, it must be a little nephew."


    Linglan laughs. Lingdang''s happiness is very simple. It seems that happiness becomes very easy around her. What is she dissatisfied with now? She was treated unfairly, but her mother always remembered her even if she became a vegetable.


    Her sister Ling Dang is obviously so timid and afraid of strangers, but in order that she can come back, she musters up the courage to look for evidence and negotiate with strangers. And Jiang Chan, a stranger, can do his best to them.


    Five years later.


    Around seven o''clock, lily of the valley was still awakened by the smell in the air. When she got to the restaurant, she saw a small Douding sitting in front of the table, communicating bilingually with Jiang Chan.


    Ling Dang is making breakfast in the kitchen, while Hong Yuemei is fighting at the same time.


    Hong Yuemei woke up three years ago. When she woke up, Hong Yuemei still remembered her meeting with Jiang Chan. She thought she was already like this. Unexpectedly, she was able to reunite with her daughters again.


    After Hong Yuemei wakes up, Linglan and lingdang know that Hong Yuemei''s injury is still related to Cui Miao. If Hong Yuemei hadn''t found the evidence hidden by Cui Miao, Cui Miao pushed Hong Yuemei down between them, causing Hong Yuemei to become a vegetable.


    Knowing the reason, lily of the valley gnashed her teeth angrily and wanted to rush to the prison to drag Cui Miao out to pieces.


    Hong Yuemei was only silent for a long time after she heard about Cui Miao''s fate. Cui Miao has been punished as she should. Besides, things have been gone for so long, and no amount of evidence has been destroyed.


    Hong Linglan has also done well in her career in recent years, and seems to have become the No1 of domestic cosmetics companies. In the past three years, they moved out of that small house and lived in this big villa.


    Seeing the lily of the valley coming out, Xiaodou Ding Hongxu and Hong Linglan waved and still had a day''s morning class with Jiang Chan.


    The child has been very clever and sensible since he was born. It''s not annoying at all. Jiang Chan''s favorite is a clever child. If she had a bear child, she would have ignored it.


    Therefore, in the process of Hong Xu''s growth, Jiang Chan will inevitably pay more attention. In other words, she doesn''t know how many cute babies she has brought. Naturally, she also has her own educational experience.


    Hong Yuemei came out with breakfast. Seeing that Jiang Chan had finished today''s morning class, she smiled lovingly and said, "it''s time to have breakfast. Today is the day of your kindergarten entrance. Your little aunt and I will send you there in a moment."


    Hong Xu wiped his small mouth: "OK, mom told me yesterday that she had an morning meeting today and didn''t have time to send me. But as compensation, mom will come to pick me up from school in the afternoon."


    Ling Dang pretended not to be happy: "Xuxu, don''t you want my aunt and grandma to pick you up?"


    Hong Xu immediately shook his head: "no, my aunt is too hard. She has to make a lot of snacks every day. I want my aunt to have a rest."


    Looking at the smiling bell, Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look away. After going through so many worlds, lingdang is the best girl Jiang Chan has ever seen.


    Look at this serious little bean, Jiang Chan deeply doubts that she will not teach a hearty arsonist in the future, will she? At such a young age, he coaxed the people around him to love him.


    Lily of the valley quickly solved the breakfast: "Xuxu, mom went to the company first. You go to the kindergarten and get along well with the children. Mom will pick you up on time in the afternoon."


    Hong Xu shook his calf: "Mom, I know. I''m not a child. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Ling Dang stuffed a packet of biscuits into Hong Xu''s small schoolbag: "I made new biscuits today. When Xu Xu goes to school, he should know how to share them with the children."


    Xuxu clenched his fist: "no one can escape aunt''s biscuits. Aunt''s biscuits are the best in the world!"


    Jiang Chan looked at these people laughing. It seemed that the haze in the past had all dissipated now. Peace and joy haunted the family from now on.

 Chapter 1684

    After breakfast, Hong Linglan drove to the company in her professional clothes. After cleaning up her home, Ling Dang and Hong Yuemei took Hong Xu to the kindergarten.


    In recent years, lingdang has made great progress. She went to learn her driver''s license, participated in several dessert competitions, learned two foreign languages, and was not inferior to communicating with foreigners.


    Who asked the teacher who assessed her in the space to be a native of F? Therefore, lingdang speaks f very smoothly. Of course, her y language is also good.


    Jiang Chan was very pleased to see lingdang grow like this. Now when Ling Dang goes out, no one will think that she is an immature person. She will only think that this girl is cheerful, outgoing and lively.


    As lingdang''s fame grew, lingdang small hall also moved to a larger store.


    Today''s lingdang restaurant has not only biscuits, but also all kinds of cake desserts. There are many kinds, and there will be no repetition in a month.


    Hong Xu is a very communicative child. After sitting down in the classroom, there are bell biscuits as knocking bricks. He soon gets along well with the children around him.


    Ling Dang and Hong Yuemei watched outside the classroom for a while before they went to Ling Dang Pavilion.


    When the two arrived, the lingdang Pavilion had already opened. Hong Yuemei said with a smile, "Liying comes so early every day. It''s good to come on time in the future."


    Li Liying wiped the table: "I have nothing to do at home. I might as well come earlier. Besides, I can wipe the table here first if I come earlier."


    Lingdang smiled: "I made makaron today. Sister Liying, would you like to try it?"


    Liying nodded immediately: "yes! So many customers here basically come for lingdang''s craft. Who makes lingdang a very excellent dessert master?"


    Ling Dang was a little embarrassed: "I still have a lot to learn. Where can I be called the best?"


    Liying took a makaron: "bell, you are too modest."


    Speaking of Li Ying, her experience is also very bumpy. She is Hong Linglan''s cellmate. Hong Linglan doesn''t get nothing in prison. At least Liying takes good care of her.


    After Hong Linglan got out of prison, she also went to see Liying from time to time. When Liying got out of prison, she originally wanted to arrange Liying to enter her own company, but Liying didn''t want to.


    She knows that she has no education and other abilities, and she can''t do a lot of work well. It happened that lingdang''s small hall was relocated at that time, and Liying volunteered to help lingdang.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be tempted by the craftsmanship of bell. No, she has worked in lingdang hall for nearly two years. She was alone, full, and the whole family was not hungry.


    Lingdang small restaurant is mainly to greet guests and pack snacks for guests. Occasionally, she starts to fight lingdang. Not to mention how rich life is, at least she can save a sum of money while meeting her own life.


    There are also two pastries in the store. Now lingdang mostly studies new products in the workshop and occasionally points out the two pastries.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, it was time for her little nephew to finish school. Ling Dang and Li Ying said that although her sister said she would go back to pick up her little nephew today, she still wanted to have a look. What if her sister forgot?


    Well, she just wants her little nephew. She and her little nephew haven''t been separated for so long. In the past, Linglan was busy taking care of the company. Before Hong Yuemei woke up, Hong Xu was basically brought by lingdang.


    She will take Hong Xu to lingdang restaurant in the morning and take her children back after closing in the evening. Now that she hasn''t seen Hong Xu all day, Linglan feels empty in her heart.


    Jiang Chan: "you have become a mother in advance before you fall in love."


    Ling Dang shook his head and said, "I''d love to! Sister, what do you think is good about falling in love? If my sister hadn''t been with Xu Jinyun, she wouldn''t have encountered those bad things."


    Jiang Chan''s shell: "your sister, she encountered bad things. Of course, Xu Jinyun''s reason is not entirely because of him. Shouldn''t Cui Miao be the biggest fault? It''s not because of love."


    Ling Dang sighed: "I envy my sister. I have children without getting married. The children are still my own. My mother recently began to urge me. She didn''t dare to urge my sister, so she came to urge me."


    Jiang Chan: "she wants someone to take care of you. In her heart, you are still the 15-year-old girl."


    Lingdang: "no, I''ve grown up. I''m at least twenty now."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "well, lingdang, you''re great!"


    Knowing that Jiang Chan was teasing her, Ling Dang snorted discontentedly, "do you say people must get married? My mother has been married twice, and I don''t think she has encountered anything good."


    "My sister met Xu Jinyun when she was in love. Xu Jinyun couldn''t bear the pressure of Ms. Liu. She didn''t bear it at all. So, how nice to be free?"


    "Xu Jinyun hasn''t been married in recent years. He comes to see my little nephew from time to time. Does he want to make up with my sister...?"


    Ling Dang is a little talker. I heard her muttering all the way.


    Hong Linglan didn''t deliberately hide it when she was pregnant. Xu Geun Yun and Ms. Liu naturally knew it. Ms. Liu wanted the child back, but she was restrained by Xu Jinyun.


    This is the first time he dare to refute Ms. Liu, after all, Xu Jinyun has the final say in the company. Xu Jinyun wants to be with lily of the valley, but can lily of the valley give him this opportunity?


    Now the two are stuck together. Maybe Xu Geun Yun will give up one day after lily of the valley sets up a family. Jiang Chan is noncommittal about this. She is not worried about Hong Linglan''s emotional problems.


    Lily of the valley has a successful career now. What kind of man do you want? Why do you want to be lame and hang Xu Jinyun?


    "Don''t worry about lily of the valley. You''d better take care of yourself first. It''s not unreasonable for your mother to urge you. Look at the men who came to the store. How many of them didn''t come for you?"


    "Your mother knew your sister had been hurt, so she didn''t dare to urge her, but you were different. She saw that several young people were very excellent. She thought it was the candidate for a good son-in-law."


    Ling Dang patted the steering wheel: "I don''t like them. We can''t go together. I only have all kinds of snacks and desserts in my life, but they are all kinds of stock funds, which I don''t understand."


    Jiang Chan: "what do you like?"


    Ling Dang held his chin: "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t like those men who often come to my store."


    "What do you want to do with this? I''m still young. If I don''t find anything in the future, I''ll rely on my little nephew to give me an old-age pension."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. The little girl without shape has grown up a lot, but she is still young emotionally.

 Chapter 1685

    Qi Jinting is very sensitive to other people''s eyes. The little girl has been staring at him for nearly five minutes. He also saw the girl''s appearance, about twenty-two or three years old, dressed very young.


    In other words, you became a mother at the age of twenty-two or three? Qi Jinting held his chin and turned a little sideways to avoid Ling Dang''s hot eyes.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see it: "convergence, your saliva will fall down."


    Ling Dang pinched the bag belt: "he looks like dark chocolate, sister. I like it."


    Jiang Chan poured cold water on her: "how many unmarried do you think came here to pick up the children?"


    Ling Dang held out his chest: "I! I''m here to pick up my little nephew! What if he''s here to pick up his nephew and niece? No, I''ll ask. It''s rare to meet someone I like. I can''t just miss it."


    Seeing Qi Jinting''s position, Ling Dang jumped out like a little rabbit. Jiang Chan shook her head. Could it be that the bell finally landed here?


    After looking at Qi Jinting carefully, Jiang Chan was suspicious and didn''t see anything special.


    Qi Jinting only felt that his sleeves had been pulled. He looked down and saw a pair of round eyes. He was the little girl who had just been staring at him.


    Ling Dang compared their height: "brother, you are so tall."


    The first time he was called brother, Qi Jinting was a little uncomfortable. His face was even worse. Ling Dang was not afraid of his cold face. She gathered in front of Qi Jinting: "I''m here to pick up my little nephew, brother. Who are you here to pick up?"


    Qi Jinting cleared his throat: "my nephew, what are you doing?"


    Hearing that it was not his son, Ling Dang''s eyes glanced at Qi Jinting''s fingers: "brother, are you married? Do you have a girlfriend? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    As soon as the question was asked, the parents around pricking their ears and eavesdropping laughed. This little girl is really interesting.


    Qi Jinting is not stupid. Why don''t you know that the little girl likes herself now? In other words, he is such a cold-faced and ferocious man that he is attracted to such a soft and sweet little girl?


    "No marriage, no girlfriend, no boyfriend." Qi Jinting looked at the bell in front of him.


    Ling Dang''s eyes smiled into two curved months: "I''m not married or have a boyfriend, brother. My name is Hong lingdang. I''m 24 years old. What''s your name?"


    "Qi Jinting."


    Lingdang tooted his mouth: "brother Jinting, you talk less, but it doesn''t matter. I talk more. You can listen to me later."


    She felt a box of chocolates from her bag: "brother Jin Ting, I invited you to eat chocolate when we first met. I made it myself. My favorite is chocolate."


    Looking at the box that was about to hit his face, Qi Jinting took down the box of chocolates: "thank you."


    Ling Dang pointed to the address on the box: "this is my store. Brother Jin Ting, if you like, you can come to me in the store."


    Qi Jinting looked at the address on the box. It was not far from where he worked. It was only 20 minutes away. Speaking of lingdang Pavilion, where do you seem to have heard of it?


    Linglan didn''t know how long she had been watching there. She stood not far away and shouted, "bell."


    Ling Dang suddenly turned back: "my sister called me, brother Jinting. Can you leave me a phone?"


    Qi Jinting looked down at lingdang and finally couldn''t resist lingdang''s stubborn eyes. After getting Qi Jinting''s contact information, lingdang runs to Linglan.


    "I went to my sister''s place, brother Jin Ting. I want to answer my phone."


    Looking at Ling Dang''s brisk footsteps, Ling LAN rubbed her horsetail: "so happy? Just like him so much?"


    Ling Dang nodded fiercely: "well, I think he''s very good. I asked. He doesn''t have a girlfriend or get married. I''m still sure!"


    Lily of the valley smiled: "if you like it, pursue it bravely. It''s not easy to meet someone you really like."


    Ling Dang said to her finger, "I know, I will stick to it!"


    Ling Dang looked across the street: "sister, Xu Jinyun has come too. He''s there."


    Linglan looked at lingdang''s eyes. After seeing Xu Geun Yun, she calmly shifted her eyes: "don''t care about irrelevant people."


    Lingdang didn''t say much, "I think my little nephew, sister, why don''t you come back from school? Will you return to the company later?"


    Lily of the valley: "if you want to go back to the company, I''m going to send Xuxu back, and then go back to the company."


    Ling Dang''s face was bitter: "sister, you''re so hard. Why don''t I pick up Xu Xu in the future?"


    Lily of the valley: "just today. Today is his first day of school. I''ll trouble you and mom in the future. There are many things in the company, and I really can''t leave."


    Ling Dang clenched his fist: "it''s not trouble. I like my little nephew."


    Just as he was talking, the bell rang. Lingdang immediately stared at the kindergarten door and couldn''t care to talk to Linglan.


    Soon, Hong Xu appeared at the gate of the campus. After the teacher confirmed with his parents one by one, Hong Xu ran in the direction of lily of the valley. He didn''t notice that he was followed by a small tail behind him.


    Hong Xu held the waist of lily of the valley: "Mom, you really came to pick me up? I''m so happy!"


    The cold bell was also hugged. She bowed her head in ignorance and looked into the eyes of a little boy.


    The boy held lingdang''s hand and smelled it on lingdang: "sister, you have the smell of chocolate. You are Xuxu''s super aunt who can make dessert, aren''t you?"


    Hong Xu suddenly turned back: "Haohao, didn''t your parents pick you up?"


    Gu Haoran held the bell and said, "aunt, Xuxu said that the cookies and cakes you made are very delicious. I want to eat them too!"


    Qi Jinting saw that his nephew saw him clearly and ran away with others. Finally, he held the little girl who had just accosted him. Qi Jinting only felt the center of his eyebrows jump.


    He came over and grabbed Gu Haoran''s schoolbag: "boy, your uncle, I''m here!"


    Gu Haoran twisted his body: "I know, uncle, this is my good friend Xuxu. Uncle, Xuxu, the biscuits made by his little aunt are delicious. The Sikang cakes brought by Xuxu today are very fragrant."


    Seeing Qi Jinting coming, lily of the valley picked her eyebrow. Is there such a coincidence?


    Lingdang could not hide his smile: "Haohao, do you like my cookies? Please eat enough! Xuxu will go to the store with me later. Would you like to join me?"


    "No trouble..."


    "Yes!"


    The two men spoke at the same time, but their answers were very different. Ling Dang glanced at Qi Jinting and suddenly said with a smile, "brother Jinting, let''s go together. I''ll treat you to dessert."

 Chapter 1686

    Lily of the valley rubbed Hong Xu''s hair: "Mom, there will be a meeting in the company later. Will you take you to my aunt''s store? Will you go back with my aunt in the evening?"


    Hong Xu''s idea is: "I know my mother is busy. I''m wayward and want my mother to pick me up."


    Lily of the valley''s heart was sour: "how could it be? Xuxu was not capricious at all. Her mother didn''t accompany Xuxu well."


    Ling Dang was unhappy: "Xuxu, aren''t you happy that my aunt came to pick you up? My aunt also specially made you a delicious thousand layer crisp. In that case, my aunt will give it to Haohao children..."


    Hong Xu moved xiaojio, "I''m also glad my aunt came to pick me up. I''ll share the thousand layer crisp with Haohao."


    He took the initiative to pull Gu Haoran: "come on, let''s go to my aunt. My aunt will make a lot of snacks..."


    Qi Jinting watched his nephew and Hong Xu get into Linglan''s car. Lingdang looked at him and said, "let''s go? Did you drive here by yourself? Then you have to follow me."


    In lingdang restaurant, after telling Hong Xu a few words, Linglan set out for the company. Bell pushed open the glass door and made an invitation gesture to Gu Haoran: "Haohao, welcome!"


    Hong Xu took him to the counter: "this is Sikang cake, this is milk pastry, this is..."


    Qi Jinting came in with Gu Haoran. He looked around. The store was large and surrounded by all kinds of snack display cabinets. A sweet smell lingered in the whole store, and Qi Jinting''s eyes narrowed.


    Ling Dang stooped slightly: "Haohao, what do you like to eat? Let Xuxu take it for you?"


    Hong Xu acted as a small shopping guide: "yes, Haohao, tell me what you want to eat, or I''ll take two, and you can share them with your uncle?"


    Hong Xu turned around and said, "there are a lot of cookies here!"


    Hong Yuemei has been busy with the cashier at the front desk. She also saw Qi Jinting coming in. Looking at lingdang, Hong Yuemei understood everything.


    She smiled at Qi Jinting and said, "Xuxu brought friends here for the first time. Of course we should treat them well. Sir, you go there and have a rest, and lingdang will make tea for you."


    Qi Jinting nodded slightly to Hong Yuemei and sat down on the card seat by the window.


    Hong Xu and Gu Haoran each hold a small basket, which is covered with oil paper and scattered with all kinds of small biscuits.


    Mingming''s uncle was sitting there, and Gu Haoran found another seat to sit down. Qi Jinting picked his eyebrows and wanted to send the boy back quickly.


    After Ling Dang sent Qi Jinting a pot of black tea, she also sent two children a pot of fruit tea.


    After pouring a cup for each of the two children, Ling Dang sat down opposite Gu Haoran.


    "Haohao, what does your uncle usually like to do?"


    Well, it''s so blatant to inquire about the news. Hearing this, Jin Ting''s back is stiff. The little girl is too direct.


    Gu Haoran pinched a heart biscuit: "my uncle''s favorite thing after work is to exercise."


    Bell immediately bowed her head. She didn''t like sports.


    Gu Haoran continued: "uncle, he doesn''t eat much sweet..."


    Lingdang''s back is bent again. She is a snack maker. If she doesn''t eat sweets, life will be a lot less fun.


    Gu Haoran made persistent efforts: "uncle, he doesn''t like girls..."


    Ling Dang''s head hit the table with tears. Do you want to be so sad? For the first time in her life, the other party didn''t match her anywhere,


    Qi Jinting''s eyebrows jumped. He came over and pinched Gu Haoran''s ears: "don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. My life is not just sports."


    Ling Dang immediately raised his head and looked at Qi Jinting with burning eyes.


    Qi Jinting continued: "as for sweets, I really don''t eat them often, but it''s good to eat them once in a while."


    Ling Dang sat up straight and clenched her little hands tightly on the table.


    Qi Jinting''s eyes flashed a smile: "as for not liking girls, it''s purely his guess. I just didn''t meet someone I like."


    Ling Dang is happy now, and all the self-confidence just hit by Gu Haoran has come back.


    Gu Haoran didn''t like it: "grandma said, uncle, you haven''t been looking for a girlfriend. Grandma is worried that you will die alone in the future."


    "Aunt, what does it mean to die alone?"


    Ling Dang explained very seriously, "your uncle won''t die alone. I have him."


    Qi Jinting''s fingers moved. Lingdang is worthy of being a dessert. His words are sweeter than honey.


    Gu Haoran said, "Oh, aunt, do you like my uncle? No wonder you just asked about my uncle. I must tell Grandma when I go back. Grandma must like you very much."


    Ling Dang approached Gu Haoran: "what does your grandmother like?"


    If you get Qi Jinting''s mother, you still worry that Qi Jinting won''t come to her bowl?


    Qi Jinting understood the meaning of lingdang at a glance. She really understood it very well. He patted lingdang on the head: "if you have any questions, you can ask me directly."


    Ling Dang pondered this sentence carefully, and then said with a smile, "can I come to you at any time?"


    Qi Jinting thought: "working hours can''t be free at ordinary times."


    Ling Dang pulled his finger: "I''m not only good at making dessert, I cook delicious..."


    Looking at the communication between the two adults, Gu Haoran blinked. It seems that he can tell Grandma something new today. Uncle, someone finally took a fancy to him. He is still such a sweet sister.


    After packing a lot of snacks here, Qi Jinting took Gu Haoran back. Sitting in the back seat, Qi Jinting shook his legs: "uncle, will Xuxu''s little aunt be my aunt in the future?"


    Qi Jinting coughed: "where do you want to go? We just met."


    Gu Haoran said, "uncle, you should hurry up. I heard that many people like Xuxu''s little aunt."


    Qi Jinting wondered, "where did you hear that?"


    Gu Haoran: "I heard what Xuxu said. Xuxu said that the men who came to the store basically came for their little aunt."


    "Uncle, you should hurry up. If your aunt is robbed by others, you won''t have time to cry."


    When he opened the door, Gu Haoran smashed into Grandma Gu''s arms like a small gun. There was a man sitting on the sofa. It was Qi Jinting''s mother.


    "Grandma, grandma, I miss you so much!" the little Douding is also a coaxing person, coaxing the two old ladies to smile.


    Qi Jinting pinched his eyebrows: "I''ll go to the opposite door first. Call me if you have anything."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes turned: "grandma, I tell you, a little sister likes her uncle very much today. She also invited us to her store for biscuits..."


    Qi Jinting paused and said, "you hold someone else and have to go to someone else''s store."


    Gu Haoran stared: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s true that Aunt Xuxu likes you."

 Chapter 1687

    Qi''s mother was interested: "really? Xu Xu''s little aunt? Is Xu Xu your classmate? What kind of little sister? She is lame and has a crush on your uncle?"


    Qi Jinting was helpless. Forget it. Let them talk. He''d better go back and hide first.


    Here, Gu Haoran talked about what he had seen and heard today. Of course, the focus was on lingdang''s snacks. It was rare in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    Hong Yuemei also talked to Ling Dang over there. It happened that there were not many guests at the moment.


    Hong Yuemei: "that young man looks nothing special."


    Bell sifted the flour: "he looks like chocolate. My favorite is chocolate."


    Hong Yuemei blinked: "what does this have to do with chocolate?"


    Ling Dang kept moving: "chocolate doesn''t look good. In fact, the taste inside can only be known by tasting it personally. Moreover, chocolate has a wide range of uses. Anyway, I think he is an unusual person and unusual."


    Jiang Chan chuckles. Ling Dang''s feeling is still very sharp. She has raked all the information of Qi Jinting. It looks ordinary, but there is a lot of heaven and earth.


    Hong Yuemei carefully said, "you don''t like the guests who come to our store?"


    Ling Dang: "I don''t like it. I have nothing to say to them."


    Hong Yuemei shakes her head. Lingdang is so big. Who she likes is her freedom. She can''t impose her ideas on lingdang. Maybe as Ling Dang said, should she find the particularity of Qi Jinting?


    Think of lingdang and look at Hong Xu sitting there reading. Hong Yuemei sighs. Lingdang doesn''t have to worry about her. What worries her most is her eldest daughter Linglan.


    Although the cause of lily of the valley is booming now, in Hong Yuemei''s eyes, if lily of the valley has not found a life partner, she always feels uneasy.


    Looking at Hong Yuemei in deep thought, Ling Dang shrugged. Well, mom is worried about her sister again.


    Looking at lingdang''s busy work, Jiang Chan looked away and rushed to lingdang''s persistent strength. Can Qi Jinting escape lingdang''s palm? Anyway, she''s very optimistic about lingdang. It''s estimated that Qi Jinting also likes lingdang. Otherwise, how could he delay so long in the store?


    Sure enough, within a month, Qi Jinting obediently jumped into the bell bowl. He also became a regular guest of lingdang small hall. He came here when he didn''t have class.


    He runs an architectural firm with his friends and usually works as a teacher in the University. When she first learned about Qi Jinting''s career, Hong Yuemei looked at him with respect.


    She herself is not highly educated, but she especially admires learned people. After knowing Qi Jinting''s career, Hong Yuemei was 100% satisfied with Qi Jinting.


    Now lingdang doesn''t stay in lingdang restaurant all day. She occasionally goes out for a walk. That day, she wanted to go to the university where Qi Jinting worked on a whim. It was not far from her lingdang Pavilion.


    She has been to Qi Jinting''s architecture office several times, but she has never been to school. She only went to junior high school and never went to school again.


    Ling Dang feels sorry to think of this.


    Jiang Chan pinched her finger. Well, it''s a mistake. She forgot this stubble.


    "Lingdang, do you want to go to school? If you want to study again after junior high school, you have to start from senior high school. The schoolwork in senior high school is very heavy."


    Ling Dang thought for a while and shook his head and said, "still no, although I have grown up a lot, I may not be able to cope with my high school homework. Reading is not the only way out in the world. I''m doing well now."


    Jiang Chan appreciated lingdang''s character very much. She knew what she was good at, what she was not good at, and didn''t ask for it. She had a sense of ease.


    Lingdang''s dress is deceptive. At least when she walks on campus, others won''t think she is a social figure, just as she is a student.


    Along the way, someone will ask for contact information or chat up, but they are all rejected by lingdang. The reasons for refusing are very unified. She has a boyfriend.


    She knew Qi Jinting''s schedule. After asking several students, Ling Dang found the classroom. There are many students in the classroom, but there is basically no one sitting in the first two rows.


    Ling Dang sat down in the middle of the first row so that she could see Qi Jinting more intuitively. When Ling Dang sat down in this position, there was a shallow discussion behind him.


    Five minutes before class, another group of students came into the classroom. Soon, the front two rows were full, and a girl sat on both sides of the bell.


    The girl on the left: "I got up late today. I''m a little behind. How can I sit in this position?"


    The girl on the right said, "although Professor Qi doesn''t call the roll, he will ask questions. What if we can''t answer the questions?"


    Bell blinked: "what if you can''t answer?"


    The two said in unison: "I''m sure I can''t pass the end of the term! Professor Qi''s final examination papers are particularly difficult. Don''t we all point to the usual score?"


    Ling Dang: "is he fierce?"


    She thinks Qi Jinting is very good. Why does Qi Jinting seem ferocious to them? Ling Dang pours discontentedly. Well, she is defending Qi Jinting against injustice.


    The girl on the left: "it''s not fierce. Professor Qi is strict."


    The girl on the right: "Professor Qi''s character has improved a lot recently. Maybe we can muddle through this time?"


    Ling Dang''s expression is serious: "study hard. Being strict with you is good for you."


    She missed the chance that she didn''t have a book. The two little sisters didn''t cherish it.


    The girl on the left approached lingdang: "little sister, you are so sweet."


    The girl on the right sucked her nose: "I can smell it too, little sister. You look good. Aren''t you a student of our major?"


    Bell: "do you know all the students?"


    The two exchanged a look: "basically know each other. Are you attracted to Professor Qi''s class?"


    Ling Dang was a little embarrassed: "I just came to have a look, have a look."


    She felt out a small box from her bag. "I made my own cookies. Please try them. Didn''t you come here so early for breakfast?"


    Don''t think she didn''t hear their stomachs.


    The girl on the left is quick: "thank you, miss. I''m welcome. I really didn''t have breakfast today."


    After sharing half with the girl on the right, they sat next to Ling Dang like little mice.


    When the class bell rang, they quickly wiped their mouths, put away the biscuit box, and sat upright unconsciously. Influenced by them, lingdang also subconsciously sat up straight.

 Chapter 1688

    Qi Jinting just walked into the classroom and saw lingdang sitting in the middle of the first row. She was small and straight, and her eyes were a little confused. She didn''t seem to understand why everyone was so serious.


    Qi Jinting''s eyes flashed a smile. Unexpectedly, the bell looked so clever at this time. Looking at the two girls around her like two general hem ha, Qi Jinting understood.


    Qi Jinting''s class was very interesting, but Ling Dang didn''t understand. In the end, she simply held her chin and stared at Qi Jinting openly. The more she looked, the more happy she was.


    Qi Jinting adapts well to lingdang''s hot eyes. He has been used to it. Lingdang has been looking at him with such eyes since they met.


    The two girls around Ling Dang also see something wrong. Why does this little sister keep staring at the professor? Still smiling?


    They exchanged a look. Something''s going on! Their gossip spirits were burning, but the professor could only make eye contact because of his lecture.


    Qi Jinting also saw their eyebrow and eye lawsuit. He looked down at the PPT, "the next question, Liu Yu will answer..."


    The girl on lingdang''s right suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder. She stood up in a daze, said a few words without a preface, and finally said something she didn''t know.


    Qi Jinting glanced at her. "Students should listen carefully and don''t spend their mind on irrelevant things."


    Liu Yu nodded immediately, "OK, Professor!"


    It was not easy until after class, and the students in the classroom were basically scattered and empty. Liu Yu and the girl on Ling Dang''s left slowly packed up their textbooks. The whole person looked very depressed.


    Qi Jinting packed up his courseware and walked slowly to them. Liu Yu was so excited that she thought Qi Jinting was going to preach to herself. She subconsciously stood up and said, "Professor, I will listen carefully in the future!"


    Qi Jinting glanced at her, "HMM."


    Then he rubbed the head of the bell next to him: "why did you come suddenly? Don''t you tell me?"


    Ling Dang raised her little face: "I just want to see you in class. Brother Jin Ting, you''re so powerful!"


    Qi Jinting pinched her cheek: "I have no class for a while. Will I take you around the campus?"


    Ling Dang: "OK."


    Seeing that Qi Jinting didn''t want to preach, Liu Yu''s courage was also fat. She looked at lingdang, looked at Qi Jinting again, and trembled: "Professor, is this our teacher''s mother?"


    Qi Jinting: "well, don''t you want your usual share? It''s still here?"


    Liu Yu immediately jumped up: "thank you, professor. Let''s go now!"


    Seeing the two girls running out, Ling Dang poked Qi Jinting''s hand: "they seem to be afraid of you."


    Qi Jinting: "people who study well are not afraid of me."


    Seeing Ling Dang stand up, Qi Jinting stuck Ling Dang''s waist and held her from the chair. Ling Dang moved and began: "this is in the classroom. Be solemn and serious. Don''t hug."


    For the first time, Qi Jinting heard this sentence from lingdang''s mouth. He didn''t know who wanted to stick to him as soon as he saw him.


    "Well, if you don''t hug in the classroom, can you get out of the classroom?"


    Bell walked briskly: "of course."


    Qi Jinting took her hand: "I''ll go to the office first and take you to have a look?"


    Ling Dang blinked: "well, I haven''t come to the University yet. I envy them. I can study here."


    Qi Jinting knows about lingdang. To be honest, he thinks it''s great that lingdang has grown so far.


    "You have your own advantages, lingdang. You see, many people go to West Point school to study, but they are still not as good as you. You can also speak F and y, which is far more than many people."


    "These are the knowledge you have learned with your own efforts. Knowledge is different from education. People with education may not be as comfortable as you. But you have established yourself in the society with your own efforts and have your own career."


    Ling Dang was a little embarrassed: "I just opened a biscuit shop. Where can I call it a career?"


    Qi Jinting chuckled: "lingdang is modest. I''ve known domestic desserts. You''re the only one who made this achievement at your age. I''m proud of you, lingdang."


    Ling Dang was immediately happy: "really? I didn''t pay attention to these. It was an accident to participate in those competitions at that time. My sister asked me to go."


    For lingdang''s sister, Qi Jinting only thought it was Hong Linglan, and he didn''t think much about anything else.


    There were several teachers in the office. They all knew Qi Jinting was leading a girl in.


    A gray haired old professor joked: "Xiao Qi, who are you?"


    Qi Jinting nodded: "well, this is lingdang, my girlfriend."


    The old professor looked at lingdang carefully: "the little girl looks so good that you can find her?"


    Ling Dang was a little embarrassed: "brother Jin Ting is very good. I chased him first."


    "Oh..." the office began to start a hoot, I did not expect Qi Jin Ting, this old fellow tree was actually still seen by others, or the other girl''s initiative.


    Qi Jinting''s ears were a little red: "I''ll take lingdang to the campus."


    Leaving the gossip in the office behind, Qi Jinting took lingdang''s hand and introduced her to various buildings in the University from time to time. As a popular figure in the civil engineering college, Qi Jinting is naturally a man of the hour.


    The news that he took off the order soon spread to the forum. Liu Yu, who brushed the forum, smiled: "what are you proud of? I''m still sitting with my teacher''s mother today? I also ate the cookies sent by my teacher''s mother."


    Chen Qing smiled: "are you not afraid of Professor Qi now? Look at what you just did."


    Liu Yu: "one moment at a time, another moment at a time. You said if you were asked, would you be afraid?"


    Chen Qing: "of course!"


    Liu Yu: "my mother is my life saver! I didn''t expect that I behaved so badly today. Professor Qi didn''t deduct my usual score. My mother is great! I hope she will come often in the future!"


    Lingdang doesn''t know that someone wants her to come to Qi Jinting''s class more. Under the guidance of Qi Jinting, she walked around the campus.


    "Maybe I''ve seen me fall in love. My mother recently began to urge my sister." she sat down in the school Pavilion, bell holding her chin, eyes open, and looked at the weeping willows by the river.


    Qi Jinting: "this kind of thing is not urgent. Sometimes fate will come naturally."


    Ling Dang imitates Hong Yuemei''s words: "you work in the company every day and work overtime at night. You basically won''t go home before 10 o''clock. 365 days a year without a day''s rest, even if you have fate, you''ll miss it!"


    Looking at Ling Dang''s tongue, Qi Jinting chuckled: "it really shouldn''t be. It''s understandable that aunt is worried."

 Chapter 1689

    Ling Dang sighed: "I feel sorry for my little nephew. He has no father around when he is young. Although Xu Jinyun always goes to see him, I think my little nephew doesn''t like him."


    Ling Dang wrinkled his nose: "my sister is very hard and has experienced a lot of things."


    Qi Jinting seldom heard lingdang talk about Linglan. He was also a little curious. Seeing that Qi Jinting was willing to listen, lingdang told Linglan again, focusing on how bad Cui Miao was and how irresponsible Xu Jinyun was.


    Knowing the causes and consequences, Qi Jinting can also understand the choice of lily of the valley.


    "It''s normal. It''s blameless to choose to escape after being hurt."


    Ling Dang flat mouth: "I know. I think my sister is too hard. In fact, many people like my sister. My sister is excellent and beautiful and has made such a great career."


    "Compared with my sister, I feel very ordinary."


    Qi Jinting held lingdang''s hand: "lingdang has her own advantages and doesn''t need to be compared with others. As for your sister, she will always meet her own fate."


    Ling Dang grabbed Qi Jinting''s hand and said, "do you have any unmarried friends of school age? Introduce my sister? It''s hard for me to see her like this."


    Qi Jinting calculated his circle of friends: "OK, I do have a few friends. I haven''t introduced you to them. It''s just that I''ll make an appointment with them for dinner in the evening?"


    Ling Dang raised her hand: "take my little nephew with you at night. If my little nephew likes it, it''s better."


    In the evening, in the box, Ling Dang and Hong Xu bit their ears: "today is to meet your little uncle''s friend. See if you like it. If you like it, find one for your mother."


    Hong Xu glanced at Ling Dang. Before his little aunt got married, he began to let him call him little uncle. The teacher said that girls are extroverted. Now he has realized it.


    With a small frown, Hong Xu sighed. It seems that the family still needs him to support it in the future. But still want to give the little aunt face, Hong Xu crisply called a little uncle, happy Qi Jinting''s eyes smiled thin.


    "Aunt, why should I find a boyfriend for my mother? My mother is so busy. Where does she have time to fall in love?"


    Ling Dang wrung her eyebrows: "after your mother found a boyfriend, she won''t be so busy. Besides, my sister doesn''t have anyone to talk to her every time she comes back. She''s very lonely."


    "It''s not that I''m going to marry my sister now. You can observe first to see if you like it. If you don''t like it, you''ll come over for dinner today and we won''t say anything else."


    Ling Dang and Hong Xu bite their ears. Qi Jinting holds the tea cup and the old God is at ease. At this time, he won''t go up. It depends on how the little guy chooses. Anyway, he sees that lingdang''s little nephew is young, but very mature and prudent.


    Hong Xu jumped out of his chair and sat on Qi Jinting''s right hand. He took out a flat plate from his bag and then poked Qi Jinting''s arm: "little uncle, tell me about your friend first?"


    Qi Jinting looked at him for two seconds before he began to introduce. Of course, he mainly introduced those who were not married. When he heard that one of them was a global traveler, Hong Xu shook his head again and again: "this is not good. He runs outside for many years. My mother works overtime in the company for many years. She can''t see him several times a year. It''s inappropriate."


    He crossed Chen Zijian''s name. Qi Jinting wondered, "how old are you? Do you know so many words?"


    Hong Xu frowned: "the teacher taught well. It''s not important. Go on, little uncle. Uncle Huang and uncle fan are married. These two are not considered, so now there are only he Yan and Luyu."


    Holding the electronic pen in his hand, Hong Xu asked, "let''s start with He Yan. How old is he? Where does he live? What occupation? What''s his personality? How many girlfriends have he made? Is he usually clean?"


    Qi Jinting didn''t expect Hong Xu to be so difficult. Compared with Ling Dang, his questions were obviously more organized. Of course, Jiang Chan had to follow him and give advice.


    He Yan and Lu Yu, who are driving here, sneeze. Who is thinking of them?


    Hong Xu frowned and took notes of their information on the tablet. Of course, it would be better to have photos.


    "Little nephew, which do you prefer?" Ling Dang lay on Qi Jinting''s left hand and stared at Hong Xu.


    Hong Xu pressed the tablet, "where do you know now? You still need to see people get along before you understand. My opinions are only for reference, or do you want my mother to like them."


    Ling Dang also nodded: "yes, my sister likes it is the most important."


    Just talking, Huang Chengkun came in with his daughter-in-law. In a few minutes, fan Kai and his wife also came. When the box was busy, lingdang and Hong Xu talked quietly and stared at the door of the box from time to time.


    Why haven''t he Yan and Lu Yu come yet?


    Five minutes later, a man dressed casually came in and looked at lingdang and Hong Xu. Qi Jinting said, "this is Chen Zijian, a global traveler."


    Ling Dang blinked. Hong Xu said hello politely, "Hello, Uncle Chen."


    Chen Zijian''s character is quite jumpy. He glances at Hong Xu; "Jin Ting, but I haven''t seen you for a year or two. Your son is so old?"


    Lingdang is not happy: "Xuxu is my little nephew."


    Chen Zijian touched Hong Xu''s head: "Hello, little nephew! I''m Chen Zijian when I first met."


    Hong Xu said with a small face: "I''m Hong Xu. Nice to meet Uncle Chen."


    Around 6:30, Luyu and he Yan finally arrived. Hong Xu looked at the two men. They both looked good and elite. As for character, we still have to get along.


    He jumped down from the chair: "uncle he, uncle Lu, can I sit among you? My aunt and uncle are so sweet that I don''t want to sit among them like a light bulb."


    Lingdang immediately made a big red face: "Xuxu!"


    He Yan hooked his lips: "of course. Hello, Hong Xu children."


    Hong Xu glanced at He Yan: "do you know me?"


    He Yan took Hong Xu to the chair and sat down: "our law firm has business relations with your mother''s company. I saw your picture in your mother''s office."


    Ling Dang sat up straight, and her ears stood up quietly. Hong Xu just nodded, and he didn''t say much about the rest.


    Qi Jinting took a look at lingdang. Such a big man, no child has the determination. But the child is really too precocious. He thinks more and talks less. He doesn''t know who taught him.

 Chapter 1690

    Jiang Chan, who has deep skills and fame


    She did her best to teach Hong Xu. The key is that she is not cramming teaching, but basically teaching in fun.


    He Yan is a very careful person. Hong Xu sits on his left. He always pays attention to Hong Xu''s preferences. After a night, Hong Xu basically didn''t use his own dishes.


    As for Luyu, forget it, forget it. He saw that Hong Xu was taken care of and drank and chatted with his friends. He didn''t know how happy he was. Lingdang silently kicked him out of his brother-in-law''s investigation candidate. Now it seems that he Yan will take care of more people than Luyu.


    Her sister needs someone who will take care of her. She doesn''t ask each other how successful her career is, as long as she can support herself.


    Qi Jinting played with her fingers and looked at lingdang. He had been staring at He Yan. He tasted a little.


    Qi Jinting''s friends are all good. There was no cold show in the box all night. Hong Xu just stared at everyone and wouldn''t say much. He well pursued the principle that silence is gold.


    Back in the car, lingdang asked Hong Xu, "now it seems that my sister knows he Yan. Why didn''t you listen to my sister?"


    Hong Xu shook his calf: "it''s probably a working relationship. Mom, she doesn''t like talking about work at home."


    Lingdang: "do you think uncle he has a chance?"


    Hong Xu shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Although he looks good, I think his mother may not want to develop relationships other than working partners."


    Lingdang: "Xuxu, you are so mature!"


    Hong Xu: "that''s necessary. I want to be president BA in the future. I want to work early and let my mother not work so hard."


    Ling Dang said to her finger, "come on, my aunt can''t help you, but you''re only five years old. You''re too young. We can take our time."


    When she got home, Hong Linglan was at home for the first time. She was sitting in the living room. The living room was as bright as day. Lily of the valley stared at the contract in her hand, looking very serious.


    Seeing the lily of the valley, Hong Xu lost the look of the little adult. He suddenly flew to the arms of lily of the valley: "Mom, you came back so early today!"


    Lily of the valley put down the document: "well, I wanted to come back and have dinner with you. I didn''t expect you to go out with your little aunt today. Where have you been? You came back so late?"


    Hong Xuni was beside Linglan: "I had a meal with Uncle Qi''s friends. Mom, do you know he Yan? He actually recognized me."


    Hong Xu never mentioned that he was looking for a boyfriend for lily of the valley, but avoided the important and took the light.


    Lily of the Valley thought, "lawyer he? I know him. I''ve seen him several times before."


    Hearing this, lingdang knows it''s over. Hong Xu is the same. He is not disappointed. He feels good and his mother feels bad. He must listen to his mother''s opinions.


    Well, I thought he Yan was a good candidate.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t pay more attention to Hong Linglan''s affairs. She spent most of her time teaching Xiaodou Ding Hongxu. Lingdang''s life has been on the right track, and she doesn''t need to take care of it all the time.


    After Hong Xu took over Hong Linglan''s company when she was 20, she submitted a task and left the world. In this world, she basically went on vacation. Except that she was busy in the first two or three months, she later witnessed it as a bystander.


    ����Split line����


    After the invitation was sent to the seat, Jiang Chan still studied behind Professor Xu. Finding relatives did not bring great changes to her life.


    At the airport, Wenjing, Yang Liuqing, Yu Jie and Zheng Lao all came by the same batch of flights. Such a large group of people looks like a tourist group.


    Yuanyuan sat on Lao Shi''s shoulder: "Dad, I see my sister, right there."


    Wenjing and the other three girls had no worries. As soon as the suitcase was stuffed into their parents'' hands, it rushed to Jiang Chan and soon became a ball.


    Looking at Jiang Chan surrounded by young ladies and sisters, Qin Wen''an nodded to Uncle Mo and aunt Mo: "welcome to the capital. I have booked the hotel. Now I''ll take you to the hotel to rest or stroll here first?"


    Jiang Jingyuan took aunt Mo''s hand: "you''re here. She''s been talking about you at home. Are you tired after flying for several hours?"


    Aunt Mo smiled brightly: "I''m not tired. I''m happy to see the little cicada."


    Old Zheng came alone this time. The old man was hale and hearty. Looking at his body, his bones were very strong.


    After a few minutes of excitement, Jiang Chan and several girls came to say hello to everyone one by one. All the children who came with President fan looked at Jiang Chan with admiration and wanted to rush to Jiang Chan immediately.


    Jiang Chan waved to them. Soon, several people were crowded away. The children held hands and legs. Jiang Chan couldn''t insert anyone around her.


    Wen Jing tilted her lips. Seeing that the other party is a child, she tolerated it.


    "Sister cicada, is that Tiananmen Square? Can we see the flag raising?"


    "Sister cicada, can we go to see the Forbidden City?"


    "Sister Xiaochan, where is it?"


    Jiang Chan hugged Kangkang: "if you''re not tired, I''ll take you to the Forbidden City this afternoon. We''ll see the flag raising tomorrow morning, but can you get up early?"


    "Not tired!"


    "We must be able to get up early!"


    The carriage is full of children''s words. With the children, Jiang Chan''s smile is a little more. Jiang Jingyuan was sour and astringent when she saw it. Qin Wen''an patted her hand, and he felt bad.


    When it comes to these scenic spots, Jiang Chan is not familiar with them. Qin Rongyu was caught. He is an active character. He took this small tour group around the Forbidden City.


    Along the way, it was called a gusher. He could tell a history of almost anything he saw.


    At about three o''clock, Jiang Jingyuan pulled Jiang Chan''s sleeve: "it''s time for us to go back. The dinner is at seven o''clock in the evening. We have to make a shape for you. We have to leave enough time."


    Yang Liuqing came over: "let''s go quickly, little cicada. I especially want to see your gorgeous and startling appearance."


    Wenjing quickly pinched Jiang Chan''s face: "me too. The little cicada has become so beautiful now."


    Yu Jie whispered: "seconded!"


    After coming out of the Forbidden City, everyone went straight to the hotel where they stayed. After all, the dinner was also held in this hotel. The makeup artists had already been in place and were waiting for Jiang Chan to come.


    Jiang Jingyuan sat down in front of the dressing table according to Jiang Chan: "I''ll go to the lounge next door. I don''t know if your grandpa has arrived."


    In the lounge, except for Jiang Chan, the rest are the children in the yard, as well as Yuanyuan, a small bean.

 Chapter 1691

    Yuanyuan sat on the small sofa, looked at the makeup artist skillfully make a hairstyle for Jiang Chan, and muttered: "my sister is beautiful, how to dress up is good-looking."


    Wen Jing smiled: "little cicada, Yuanyuan is your loyal powder."


    Jiang Chan pulled the corners of her mouth. The makeup artist looked at Jiang Chan carefully: "facing this face, I have no place to play. It seems that adding one point is too strong and subtracting one point is too weak."


    Yang Liuqing lay on the armrest of the sofa: "I think when the little cicada just came to the bedroom, it was still black, thin and malnourished. Only a few years later, it was so beautiful."


    Yu Jie added: "little cicada is very powerful, not just beauty."


    Wen Jing hit the nail on the head: "but when the world sees you, the first thing they see is your face, which is inevitable. As for your strength, only after you know it."


    Yang Liuqing: "the college entrance examination is coming in a month. Alas, it''s going to burn all day."


    Yu Jie also nodded: "indeed, if I didn''t know that the little cicada was waiting for me here, I wouldn''t be able to hold on."


    Wen Jing: "I can''t finish the test paper all day from grade one to grade three. Even if my heart is as big as me, I feel a little overwhelmed. Now I hope to come quickly to the college entrance examination."


    Yang Liuqing: "I envy you. High school is one year less than us."


    Wenjing: "she''s a freak. We''re not like ordinary people. Little cicada''s senior three and our senior three seem to be two different worlds. Her senior three looks very relaxed. She doesn''t like us. She lights up the lights and fights at night every day."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m also very serious. It''s not as easy as you see."


    Wen Jing hehe, Jiang Chanyu died. Well, when she worked hard in the task world, they didn''t know at all. So in their view, their learning career seems very easy.


    "To get down to business, do you need me to send you to the college entrance examination?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow and smiled.


    Yang Liuqing nodded immediately, "if you can come, it''s best. However, seeing you, I seem to have more confidence. But don''t you study behind the professor? Can you spare time?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I have been studying recently. There are no projects. At that time, my time will be free."


    Yu Jie: "that''s good, little cicada. We all want to come to the capital. Let''s get to know each other. I don''t want to separate."


    Wenjing said: "that''s necessary. I''ve been optimistic about the school for a long time, and so are the two of them. We agreed to be good friends for life."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s words, the children all blinked. An an suddenly said, "I''ll go to sister Chan''s school in the future."


    Niuniu and others raised their hands: "I want it too!"


    Yuanyuan blinked. He was still young and didn''t understand this.


    Wenjing rubbed Ann''s head: "then you have to work hard. Your little cicada sister is powerful."


    Kangkang took the lead in saying: "I know that sister cicada is the most powerful! That robot is particularly powerful!"


    Niuniu: "this bracelet is also great!"


    Wenjing rolled up her sleeve and revealed the bracelet on her wrist. "Is it this? I have it too!"


    Jiang Chan: "you all take it with you?"


    Wenjing: "that must be taken. Is this listed?"


    Before Jiang Chan could speak, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open. Standing outside the door was the group of people from the R & D department.


    "Boss, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Xiao Zhang, can you talk? When was our boss not beautiful?"


    "Boss, even if you wear that camouflage suit, you can''t look good!"


    Jiang Chan said helplessly, "who are you talking about? You''re here so early? What about them?"


    Yuan Shuai gloated: "Mr. Wen has something to deal with. The sales department will arrive soon. They have to go back to the company to work overtime after attending the dinner."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "so hard? Didn''t you recruit new people some time ago?"


    Xiao Zhang crowded in: "no matter how many people in the sales department, they can''t cope with this scene. Boss, I have a hunch that the sales frenzy last year will repeat itself this time. When I came to the front desk, I was going crazy."


    Jiang Chan''s words are brief and comprehensive: "as long as the factory keeps up with the production progress, the heat will slowly fall down."


    Yuan Shuai calculated an account for Jiang Chan: "it won''t be so simple. The market is far from saturated. I estimate that the heat can''t be reduced in less than half a year. The factory has worked overtime for a long time, but half of the previous inventory has been cleared, and it''s less than a day since it was listed."


    Look, this is talking about the company. The makeup artist stepped out gently and left the space for this group of people.


    Xiao Zhang came up to Jiang Chan: "boss, what''s the main purpose of this banquet today? I think it''s very grand. Is there anything important to announce?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "it''s no big deal. I found my biological parents some time ago. They specially held a kiss recognition banquet to introduce to you."


    "I''ll go! Boss, are you still from an aristocratic family?"


    "Famous families?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "how can I be so exaggerated? Even without these, I''m still your boss!"


    Yuan Shuai smashed his mouth: "yes, our boss is very powerful. Even without this aura, he is also shining."


    The spacious rest room was crowded with twenty or thirty people. It was very lively. Yang Liuqing is a gossip. He has already got together with the most gossip Xiao Zhang.


    One inquired about the trend of Jiang Chan''s coming to the capital and the other about the boss''s past life. They were similar to each other and talked happily in the corner.


    Gu Jianchen, Lin Yunfeng and others came, even Jin Liyang, who should have been in the neighboring province. Not seen for months, Jiang Chan felt that Jin Liyang seemed darker.


    Jin Liyang jumped in: "little cicada, long time no see!"


    Jiang Chan looked at him and said, "shouldn''t you be in the neighboring province? Why did you come back at this point?"


    Jin Liyang glanced at Gu Jing and others: "ha ha, I have been officially transferred to the capital since this month! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    Gu Jing shook his head: "he refused to let us tell you about the transfer order a few days ago. He had to meet him and say to himself that we have not been spared by him recently."


    Jiang Chan: "of course I''m happy. I''m in a much better mood to see you."


    Jin Liyang was elated. He put his arm on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "I knew that Xiao Chan and I were the closest. You people should stand aside!"


    These people are bright and cheerful, and Wenjing and others have good personalities. It wasn''t long before we sat together and had a small tea party.


    Feng Shiyu stared at Yuan Shuai and others: "little cicada, they are the technicians of time? The outside world is curious about you. I didn''t expect us to see you here."


    Jiang Chan: "well, this is yuan Shuai, director of the R & D department. They are the backbone of time. Without them, time can''t work normally."

 Chapter 1692

    Yuan Shuai was a little embarrassed when Jiang Chan praised them so much.


    At about 6:30, Jiang Jingyuan came to knock on the door and pushed the door. It was full of people, and the center was surrounded by Jiang cicada.


    Qin Rongyu jumped out from behind Jiang Jingyuan: "Gu Jing, you''re really not interesting. Don''t tell me when you come. You''ll come directly to my sister."


    He deliberately accentuated the word "my sister". People still don''t understand his mind? Winking at each other, Jin Liyang jumped on Qin Rongyu like a monkey: "today''s hero is little cicada. Of course, let''s come and see her first, don''t we?"


    "Besides, do you look good with our little cicada?"


    "Yes, little cicada is not just your sister, she is our sister." he Wenqing smiled and swept away the past haze. He looked very happy.


    "Are you ready? Your grandparents, uncles and aunts are here. Your father is with them. Why don''t you go and have a look first?"


    Wenjing: "we will take good care of ourselves. Our parents are outside. Don''t worry."


    Yuan Shuai: "don''t worry, we''ll have fun ourselves."


    Jin Liyang picked up the nearest Yuanyuan: "little cicada, whose baby is this? It looks so cute!"


    Yuanyuan didn''t recognize him. He hugged Jin liyang''s neck and said, "my master is outside. Brother, you''re really black. You''re darker than my father."


    Jin Liyang was not angry. He weighed his round body: "let''s go and go out to find your master!"


    Seeing Jin Liyang go out with Yuanyuan in his arms, the others also burst out. Gu Jianchen led An''an: "where''s the dean''s grandmother?"


    Ann blinked: "she is with Uncle Mo and aunt Mo, and grandpa Zheng and they are sitting there."


    He pointed to the stage, which was closest to the main table. President fan, uncle Mo, aunt Mo, Mr. and Mrs. Shi and Mr. Zheng all sat there.


    The quiet parents and others sat on the adjacent table. The two tables were very happy to talk together.


    Jin Liyang walked over with Yuanyuan in his arms. Yuanyuan in the distance shouted, "Dad!"


    Gu Jianchen, Gu Jing and others also sat down on the nearby table. They all knew the central figure of Jiang Chan. Within a few minutes, they talked very speculatively.


    In particular, Zheng Lao and Jiang Chan specially sent an invitation to Zhang Lao,


    Seeing Yuanyuan coming, Lao Zheng waved to Yuanyuan: "Xiaoyuanzi, come and meet your Grandpa Zhang!"


    Jin Liyang put down Yuanyuan, and Yuanyuan trotted to old Zheng and bowed to old Zhang: "Hello, Grandpa Zhang."


    Zheng yaohuazi was about to laugh: "this is my little apprentice, Yuanyuan."


    Mr. Zhang took a closer look at Yuanyuan and immediately began his school examination. Mr. and Mrs. Shi looked at the scene with a smile. They had seen it several times.


    As the time approached seven o''clock, the person who should have arrived finally arrived. Wen Xing, who had been busy in the company, and the colleagues at the front desk of the sales department also came.


    Gu Jianchen patted Wen Xing''s shoulder: "it''s hard."


    Wen Xing: "it''s really a little. Just wait until you get through this period of time."


    "There are a lot of people here today. Looking at this hall, it seems that they can''t sit down."


    Lin Yunfeng: "it''s rare for the Qin family to hold a big banquet. Didn''t they break their heads and want to come in? Qin Rongjin didn''t have such a big show when he got married."


    Jin Liyang groaned: "can he be the same as our little cicada? Little cicada doesn''t join the army. Besides, this is a wedding banquet for little cicada. It seems that the Qin family attaches importance to little cicada when it is more important."


    "After today, I don''t know how many wild bees and butterflies will come up."


    Glancing at the young talents in the banquet hall, Gu Jing smiled.


    Jin Liyang grinned: "like our little cicada, can she see these? They are not at the same level, and the little cicada won''t be so lame."


    On the table, everyone laughed and said, "it''s not true. What kind of person can stand beside her without showing timidity?"


    Gu Jianchen: "what do you want to do so much? The little cicada is not yet an adult. No matter how bold they are, they dare not take action at this time."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, I can''t think she''s not an adult!"


    "Look at what she did, which one seems to be done by minors?"


    "When I get along with her, I feel like I''m facing my peers."


    Several adjacent tables talked one after another. Jiang Chan''s contacts alone sat at more than ten tables. There are colleagues in the company, her friends, and professors in the University.


    Professor Xu, Professor Chen, Lao Shi and others sat adjacent to the main table. There were two old Chinese doctors, Zhang and Zheng. Four little old men gathered together and talked about speculation without talking about their majors.


    At about seven o''clock, the master of ceremonies came to the stage and presided over. Jiang Chan stood under the stage holding Qin Wen''an''s arm.


    Jiang Jingyuan trimmed her sideburns and said, "are you nervous?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "don''t be nervous. I haven''t seen any big storms?"


    Just such a wedding reception, she has attended it for others in the task world. What''s the tension?


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s eyebrow picking, Jiang Jingyuan was a little bleary. "Your little action of eyebrow picking is quite like your father."


    Hearing that Jiang Chan looked like himself, Qin Wen''an smiled.


    "Tonight is full of friends. Everyone is gathered here. Welcome to come here." old Qin stood in front of the microphone. His voice was so loud that the whole banquet hall could hear him.


    "Seventeen years ago, the palm beads of the Qin family were accidentally lost. After years of hard searching, we finally found the child."


    The light suddenly shone on Jiang Chan. Jiang Jingyuan gently pushed Jiang Chan''s back: "your grandpa asked you to go up quickly."


    Jiang Chan walked to the old man with her skirt and bathed in the eyes of everyone.


    "This is our granddaughter Jiang Chan of the Qin family. Please take care of it in the future."


    Below a pile of sound to take care of, I don''t know how many people are looking at Jiang Chan, including calculation, pondering and so on. Jiang Chan just swept away and could understand what they meant.


    Wenjing held her chin: "the little cicada is so beautiful!"


    "Compared with those big stars, little cicada is no worse."


    Yu Jie: "little cicada has long been a big star in our school. You see, teachers often mention her."


    Wen Jing: "it''s the same with the land."


    After coming down from the stage, Jiang Chan followed Qin wenbang and Li Shu and toasted everywhere. Qin Wen''an wants to go. One is that his body is not well cared for, the other is that he doesn''t walk outside for many years, and the people he knows are really limited.


    As soon as the whole banquet hall came down, Jiang Chan was in high spirits and hesitated in response. No matter what others said, she was able to talk to the ground, and received a lot of praise.

 Chapter 1693

    Until around eleven o''clock, all the talents dispersed. Jiang Chan looked at the yawning president fan: "I''ll take you back to your room to rest. I''m also staying in the hotel today. I''ve specially accompanied you and your children to walk around the capital these days."


    Wenjing took Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "OK, we haven''t lived in a room for a long time."


    In the room, Yang Liuqing''s little snore sounded like an earthquake, and occasionally Yu Jie''s grinding teeth. Xu is too excited at night. He hasn''t slept with his friends for a long time. Jiang Chan has a good spirit and can''t sleep at all.


    Her consciousness floated into the task hall. Instead of staring in a daze in the room, she might as well go out and increase her knowledge.


    ����Split line����


    "Next, please the bride and groom to exchange rings!" Jiang Chan heard this sentence as soon as she arrived here. She was suddenly excited. When she saw the middle-aged man opposite, he was looking down and pinching his fingers. A faint light crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    It turned out that at this time, ah, but it''s not necessary to exchange rings.


    She glanced at the guests sitting below, and then looked at the emcee next to her. Jiang Chan''s mouth aroused a playful smile. She took a slight step back and took out her hand.


    "Host, borrow the microphone. I have a few words to say."


    Tang Cheng frowned: "what do you have to say now? Can''t go down and say it later?"


    Jiang Chan insisted: "let''s talk now. Everyone is here."


    The host only thought that the bride wanted to confess to the groom at the moment. He actively handed over the microphone: "the bride and groom have a good relationship. I don''t know what the bride wants to say to your future partner at this important moment of life?"


    Jiang Chan took the microphone and glanced at old lady Tang in the front row. She was looking at herself critically and disagreed. Look at the fifteen year old girl beside her. Her face is full of hostility.


    Jiang Chan looked away faintly: "today is a day worth celebrating. I promise. Finally, at the age of 27, Mr. Tang Cheng, who has known me for a year, embarked on the palace of marriage."


    At first glance, there was no problem, but old lady Tang and young girl Tang Jiajia were stunned, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    Jiang chanfei quickly glanced at the position of the bridesmaid under the stage. Song Miao, the former owner''s best friend, looked a little bad and dignified.


    "Many people are asking, how can an ordinary magazine editor like me know such a powerful person in Tangcheng? Obviously, we should have a relationship that can''t be established."


    Jiang Chan maliciously provoked a corner of her lips: "here I want to thank my best friend Miss Song Miao. If it weren''t for her needle, maybe Tang Cheng and I wouldn''t be so happy."


    The people haven''t heard anything, but the ancestors and grandchildren of the Tang family look very bad.


    Jiang Chan leaned slightly and stared at Song Miao: "my best friend is very careful. She knows the preferences of everyone around her, including Mr. Tang Cheng. It seems that she knows him better than my girlfriend. Why?"


    Seeing song Miao''s pale face, Jiang Chan frowned: "Miao Miao, as your best friend, I''m very confused. You said that a diamond king like Tangcheng, why didn''t you keep it yourself, but introduced it to me?"


    Tang Cheng can''t see anything wrong now. He''s a fool. He''s been fooling around in the mall for so many years. He''s going to take the microphone from Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan gently stepped back and said, "why is Mr. Tang so excited? I haven''t finished yet."


    Song Miao squeezed his fist: "Tangcheng is really excellent, but he is not my type..."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "at this time, you are still hiding. Are you sure you want me to tell the truth in public? I don''t care. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, but Mr. Tang is not necessarily."


    Old lady Tang stood up and knew that the wedding could not be held today. She waved to the security guard, and soon the guests left. Only Jiang Chan, Tang Cheng, song Miao and the Tang family, as well as the father and sister-in-law of the original owner, were left on the big lawn.


    Jiang Chan slipped the microphone into the master of ceremonies. Although the master of ceremonies was very curious, he went out all the way.


    Tang Cheng almost squeezed out of his teeth and said, "yannuo, what do you want to do today? Do you still want to get married?"


    Jiang Chan pulled the veil off her head: "if you say marriage is to live with you all your life under the curse of junior three, then I will never accept it."


    Tang Cheng''s face changed a few times: "what junior? What do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Song Miao: "what do you mean? You cheated on Song Miao in your marriage, causing your ex-wife Miao Yue to have a car accident. If Miao Yue hasn''t died, you can still be sweet."


    Song Miao opened his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with Tangcheng!"


    What has the final say? "What is it?" it is not your final say. You are really good enough to know that Tang is a good man. You can not bear to be so taken away by someone else, so you simply introduce him to me.


    "I''m curious up to now. What was your mood when you saw him get along with me?"


    "Old lady, it''s not the first time we''ve met. We all know your attitude towards me before." Jiang Chan looked at old lady Tang, took another look at Tang Jiajia around her, and suddenly sneered.


    "You think I was involved in Tang Cheng and Miao Yue''s family, so you have had a very bad attitude towards me since I first visited your house."


    Jiang Chan said faintly about the past experience of the original owner, saying that her father had long been distressed,


    Yan Song, brother of Yan Nuo, also said, "Mr. Tang, this is your fault. We Yan Nuo are innocent and good girls. How can we become a third party involved in your family after we know you?"


    Sister in law Liu Mei was also angry: "Song Miao, you and nono are college classmates. You have known each other for so many years. Nono thinks of your friends for anything good. How can you hurt her so much?"


    Song Miao couldn''t argue: "I... Tangcheng and I really broke up long ago... After yannuo was with him, I swear I never had any affair with him again!"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I don''t care whether you are clean with Tangcheng or not, but when I know the truth, I think you are more and more despicable."


    "Tang Cheng, just admit it. You want to be with me, not because you like me, but because you don''t want to be separated from her."


    Jiang Chan looked at Tang Cheng without saying a word: "only by marrying me can you have a chance to look at her. You are infatuated with her."

 Chapter 1694

    Old lady Tang slapped Tang Cheng in the face: "to tell you the truth, were you with her before you were with yannuo?"


    Tang Cheng did not dodge, but was slapped by the old lady.


    He bit his teeth: "yes, I was with song Miao before yannuo and I were together."


    Jiang Chan cut in coolly: "don''t be so evasive. I remember that song Miao met a boyfriend in his junior year. At that time, we all knew that her boyfriend was rich."


    Tang Jiajia tears angrily in her eyes: "just four years ago, you suddenly told my mother to divorce... She didn''t agree to leave, so you kept arguing!"


    Mrs. Tang: "you want to divorce Miao Yue just for her?"


    Tang Cheng dropped his head and said nothing, which was obviously acquiescence. Looking at the farce in front of her, Jiang Chan was calm.


    She clapped her hands: "I''ll put my words here. Tang Cheng, we''re finished! And song Miao, never appear in front of me again! You and Tang Cheng love so much. What does this have to do with me? I didn''t intervene in his family. Why should I bear the sewage and curse for you?"


    "The gift you gave me before, I''ll sort it out and express it to you when I get back." Jiang Chan glanced at Tang Jiajia: "I think it''s not too much to apologize for being hated by you for so long?"


    Tang Jiajia''s face was green and white. She could carry it clearly. She bowed to Jiang Chan: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before! I''m so sorry!"


    Jiang Chan picked up her wedding dress and skirt: "I won''t tell you it doesn''t matter, but from beginning to end, yannuo doesn''t owe you anything. I''m innocent to bear your accusations and prejudices, but from beginning to end, I''m a complete victim."


    Jiang Chan took another look at the young woman who had been standing beside old lady Tang, that is, Tang Lu, Tang Cheng''s sister, and then moved her eyes lightly.


    "Dad, brother and sister-in-law, we''re going back."


    "Oh, let''s go back. Fortunately, we haven''t got the certificate yet, otherwise we will recite the name of second marriage in vain."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "let''s go. What does other people''s affairs have to do with us?"


    Although the original owner''s family is not rich, at least they don''t want to cling to Tangcheng. Now, Jiang Chan and Tangcheng are so stiff, and the elders don''t mean to let her and Tangcheng continue to live.


    In fact, as long as it is sanguanzheng families know, Tangcheng is definitely not a good choice. Now girls stop losses in such a timely manner, they are mostly happy.


    Of course, at the same time, Yan''s father was also very angry. He was angry at Song Miao and Yan Nuo''s good friends for so many years, so he pushed them into the fire pit. And Tang Cheng, a dog who knows everything, is still determined to forcibly pour this basin of sewage on the original owner.


    Here, Jiang Chan took the Yan family away, but left a mess for the Tang family and song Miao.


    Tang Jiajia was young and energetic. She gave song Miao a hard push: "you are a vicious woman. You took part in my mother''s marriage and killed her in a car accident at a young age. I won''t let you live!"


    Song Miao stumbled. Tang Cheng immediately held her. He couldn''t do anything. Isn''t he cold-blooded to song Miao?


    Seeing how Tang Cheng defended song Miao, old lady Tang trembled angrily: "I''ll put my words here today. I don''t care what relationship you have with her now. She''s not allowed to come to the house in the future!"


    Tang Lu held old lady Tang: "Mom, don''t be angry with yourself. Let''s go back first. A good wedding has become like this. Let''s go."


    Mrs. Tang beat her chest: "I never owe anyone anything in my life. Now I can''t lift my head when I think of yannuo! I think she is the third party who destroys Miao Yue''s marriage, but who knows I hate the wrong person from beginning to end!"


    "I know. Let''s go back to yannuo. We''ll come to the door and apologize another day." Tang Lu held the old lady and took another look at Tang Jiajia: "go, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Jiajia wiped a tear bitterly: "I hate you!"


    The wedding scene was suddenly empty, leaving only the bridegroom and bridesmaid. As for yannuo''s other friend Liu Xu, he had already gone with Jiang Chan.


    Song Miao held himself in his arms and felt as if he had sunk into the deep invisible sea.


    "Old Tang, what should I do now? I don''t want to. I don''t know why yannuo knows these things."


    Tang Cheng pulled down the corsage on his suit. He raked his hair: "besides, it''s meaningless. She can really bear it. It just happened now."


    Song Miao murmured to himself, "she is really angry with me. She would never treat me like this! Did I lose a good friend like this?"


    Tang Cheng didn''t say a word. His mood was very complicated at this time. He had never paid attention to yannuo before, because she was always gentle and obedient, and he never lost his temper.


    But as soon as there was trouble, there was a fierce. Was it more frightening for honest people to burst out?


    Song Miao shook his head: "she must be angry with me... She must be angry with me..."


    In yannuo''s room, Liu Xu sat opposite Jiang Chan: "what''s going on between Song Miao and Tang Cheng? How do you know?"


    Jiang Chan is in a good mood to take off. She has successfully cut off the relationship between the original owner and Tang Cheng. Can she be unhappy? Sure enough, this kind of face beating thing is most suitable for her!


    "That''s what you saw." Jiang Chan shrugged and was busy taking off her wedding dress.


    "Tang Cheng has a deep love for song Miao. Even when he gets married, he has to choose song Miao''s friends. Just in order to see song Miao more in the future, it''s difficult for him to choose me from so many people."


    Catkins patted her: "don''t talk nonsense, you are very talented."


    Jiang Chan changed back into light clothes, then sat down in front of the dresser and began to remove the bun on her head.


    "I didn''t know much earlier than you, but after I knew everything, my good feelings for these two people all disappeared. Although song Miao and I are such good friends, I feel dirty when I see them again."


    Liu Xu shook his head: "Song Miao really shouldn''t do this, but it''s a little too much to break up with song Miao like this..."


    Jiang Chan casually unloaded her makeup and talked to Liu Xu with two purposes: "I don''t think I''m angry with song Miao. You know that old lady Tang and Tang Jiajia don''t like me. I don''t believe song Miao doesn''t know the reason."


    "Obviously she was involved in Tang Cheng''s family. Miao Yue''s car accident was an accident, but you can''t deny that there was no factor of song Miao. Once there was a human life, she couldn''t go down with Tang Cheng, so she pulled me over to pick up the bag."

 Chapter 1695

    A gentle and generous face appeared in the mirror. Jiang Chan looked at the face in the mirror and said with a smile, "tell me, how can I continue to communicate with such a person?"


    Liu Xu sat by the bed: "well, I understand you. I won''t get involved in the things between you and song Miao."


    Playing with an eyebrow pencil, Jiang Chan suddenly turned to catkins: "ask you something. Does your husband Gao Lei work in the company in Tangcheng?"


    Liu Xu: "yes, that''s what happened last month. He didn''t make much money working in school. Tang Cheng took a fancy to his architectural design ability, so he hired him heavily."


    Jiang Chan hesitated: "pay attention to Gao Lei. He is very close to Tang Lu, that is, Tang Cheng''s sister. I heard that Gao Lei can enter Tang Cheng''s company, of course, because of his talent, but more because of Tang Lu''s recommendation."


    Liu Xu''s heart clicked: "you mean... Gao Lei and Tang Lu have..."


    Jiang Chan pulls the memory of the original owner. In her impression, Gao Lei and Tang Lu have already hooked up. She made up two sentences: "well, didn''t I send meals to Tangcheng when I had time? I saw them once. They behaved very closely."


    Catkins were confused. Unexpectedly, such a big melon fell on her head and hit the ground. She was dizzy. She pinched the palm of her hand and said, "are you... Sure you''re right?"


    Jiang Chan: "I just hope it''s not me. Will ordinary friends hook up?"


    Liu Xu bit his lip: "if Gao Lei really cheated... I will divorce him anyway."


    Jiang Chan: "take me with you when you catch the traitor. I''ll support you."


    Liu Xu smiled bitterly: "I never thought that my happy marriage would give me such a big surprise."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not your fault. In short, if you pay more attention, you will always find clues. If the situation is true, you should be mentally prepared."


    Liu Xu wiped his face and felt that his face was wet: "you know me, if he really cheated, I''m going to divorce anyway. I''m happy to follow me."


    Jiang Chan patted her on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? Tell me at any time that we can''t live in pain, while others are free to step on our blood and tears."


    Liu Xu picked up his bag and said, "I know. I''ll talk to you if necessary. Yannuo, I''ll go back first. I want to be alone."


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I''ll drive you. I don''t trust you to go back like this."


    Liu Xu: "sorry, I''m here to comfort you..."


    Jiang Chan''s lips: "it''s not important. We should know to stop the loss in time. There are only one and countless derailments. We are still young. There''s no need to hang from a tree."


    "I know. I''ll trouble you today."


    Liu Xu sat in the passenger car without saying a word. The atmosphere in the car was very dignified. Jiang Chan looked at her: "I don''t suggest you tear your face with Gao Lei now. If you want happy custody, you''d better hold the evidence in your hand."


    Liu Xu was silent: "I know what you mean. He works overtime in the company every Wednesday and Friday. Originally, I thought he was busy in the company. Now his overtime is worth considering."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and said that catkins were not stupid. After the initial impact, her reason went online and began to analyze the details.


    "I''m going to quit my job in the magazine. A small magazine also has all kinds of intrigues, and the land is not comfortable." Jiang Chan said her plan. Of course, it is also the career she will engage in according to yannuo''s personality analysis.


    "It''s good to quit, have a lot of rest during this time, and it''s not easy for you for more than a year." Liu Xu pulled out a smile in front of him, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all.


    Jiang Chan: "don''t laugh if you don''t want to. I''m very uncomfortable when you look at me like this. Catkins don''t have to disguise themselves in front of me."


    Liu Xu shook his head: "I can''t bring bad emotions to my friends. I''d better be able to digest them myself. Yannuo, do you think the feelings of ten years are so vulnerable? I met Gao Lei in high school."


    "We went through high school and college together. The breakup season didn''t break us up. It was in our tenth year together that he hit me in the head."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t miss the feelings of the past with the traitors. Do they deserve them? Our feelings are very precious and should not be wasted on such people."


    "Here we are. Shall I take you home?"


    Catkins pushed open the door: "no, I''m not a child. Be careful on your way."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s car disappeared in front of her, Liu Xu squatted down in a quiet place. She bit her fist and trembled with tears.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Happy to hold mother Liu''s hand and stand in front of her. Xiaodouding''s face is full of worry.


    Willow catkins hugged xiaodouding and cried loudly. Seeing that her daughter had never been so sad, mother Liu didn''t feel very good at that time.


    She pulled her daughter: "what''s the matter? Tell me slowly when you go back?"


    Willow catkins wiped his face: "talk about it when you go back. I''m happy. Can I not tell my father what I cried?"


    Xiaodouding blinked: "yes, but mom will have an extra bowl of rice later."


    Liu Xu opened his lips in front of him: "OK, I promise you."


    When he got home, he jumped on father Liu in the living room. Xiaodouding talked about what he had just seen with his grandmother in the supermarket.


    Mother Liu pulled the catkins and they went into the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to yannuo''s wedding today? Why did you come back like this?"


    Mother Liu Kwai picked the dish quickly, and the action was very sharp.


    Liu Xu leaned against the kitchen counter: "the wedding has been cancelled. I''ll tell you in detail later. I have something more important. Yannuo told me that Gao Lei may have someone outside."


    Mother Liu''s green onions fell into the pool: "can''t you? You''ve all known each other for so many years, and you''ve all had children. How can he be out there? "


    Catkins really can''t pull out a smile: "yes, it''s the sister of the boss of his company. Yannuo said she saw two people hanging shoulder to shoulder, and their behavior is no better than ordinary friends."


    Liu''s mother''s kitchen knife was mercilessly chopped on the chopping board: "no, we still have to talk about the evidence. Is there any evidence?"


    Liu Xu: "not yet. He has only been there for about a month. It is estimated that the progress should not be so fast."


    Liu''s mother looked carefully at Liu Xu: "if he really has someone outside, what are you... What are you going to do? He''s still young. The child is only three years old."


    Catkins firmly said, "I''m sure I''m happy. I can''t give up my child."


    Mother Liu felt sour in her heart: "tell me what it''s called? Xu Xu, don''t hold your sadness in the bottom of your heart. You have to say it."

 Chapter 1696

    Liu Xu: "I''m glad to trouble you for more snacks recently. I''m going out to squat on Gao Lei''s evidence. I just hope it''s not me."


    Mother Liu nodded, "don''t worry about doing your thing. I''ll hide it from your father for the time being and wait until the truth comes out. You said that a good man, such a good family, is about to break up."


    Liu Xu smiled bitterly: "Mom, don''t talk about him."


    Liu''s mother cooperated very well: "well, don''t mention him. Didn''t yannuo have a good relationship with the big boss? Why did the wedding cancel again?"


    Liu Xu told the story of Tang city and song Miao again. His mother stared: "this Tang city is not a good thing! And song Miao, Xu Xu, listen to mom. Song Miao will try to keep less contact in the future. Isn''t she obviously pushing yannuo into the fire pit?"


    "She can make such promises to you, but she can''t guarantee them. What day will she do the same to you? People with flawed character had better not contact." mother Liu cut bones bitterly: "they don''t have a good thing in the Tang family!"


    "Nothing good?" Gao Lei just came back from work and heard his mother-in-law''s words when he came in.


    Mother Liu''s eyes changed a few times when she saw Gao Lei. Liu Xu pulled her: "something happened to yannuo''s wedding today. My mother has some feelings in her heart. You don''t have to work overtime today?"


    Compared with Liu''s mother, Liu Xu''s acting skills are quite good. Gao Lei didn''t see anything.


    He put his briefcase on the cabinet in the porch: "isn''t president Tang getting married today? All employees in the company don''t have to work overtime. By the way, what''s wrong with yannuo''s wedding?"


    Liu Xu lowered her eyelids and didn''t make eye contact with Gao Lei. She was afraid that if she saw Gao Lei''s face, she would rush up and slap him in the face.


    "It''s no big deal, just that yannuo found that song Miao was the object of cheating before Tangcheng. She directly pointed out this matter at the wedding. Naturally, the wedding can''t be done. No one is willing to send it to the door to be abused, isn''t it?"


    Gao Lei only thought that there was a large amount of information in Liu Xu''s sentence. He blinked: "what does this mean? Do you mean song Miao had a period with Tang Cheng?"


    Liu''s mother pointed out: "isn''t it? Before Tang Cheng''s wife died, song Miao was with him. Tang Cheng had a car accident because she wanted to divorce."


    "These two people are also interesting. Knowing that the original match is dead and they are not together, song Miao turns around and introduces yannuo to Tang Cheng. What''s the idea? No disgusting person, let yannuo carry the black pot on her behalf."


    Seeing Liu''s mother attacking Xiao San''s bad death, Liu Xu turned off the topic: "we don''t discuss other people''s things. You''ve always worked overtime recently. My mother specially cooked a few more dishes, just worried that you''re too hard."


    Gao Lei didn''t think much, "thank you, mom. I''m really a little tired recently."


    Willow catkins pulled a mocking smile around their mouth. It''s really a little tired. The red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag is floating outside. She believes that yannuo won''t cheat her, so now she just needs to get the evidence.


    Pulling off the tie around his neck, Gao Lei sat down on the sofa. He hugged happily: "son, did you listen to Grandpa at home today?"


    Happy crisp said: "of course, I''m obedient. I went to the supermarket with my grandmother to buy vegetables."


    Xiaodouding remembered Liu Xu''s advice and never mentioned the abnormality of Liu Xu''s afternoon. Soon, the living room was full of father, son and filial piety.


    Willow catkins looked at this scene and felt very dazzling. Mother Liu patted her on the shoulder. Like her daughter, she was a person whose eyes could not hold sand.


    "Stabilize him recently. Don''t let him find anything unusual. Let''s check it slowly in private." Liu Ma gave her advice. The top priority is not to scare the snake.


    Catkins pulled up a far fetched smile: "I know, mom, I just feel flustered."


    Liu''s mother scrambled the food: "don''t bring emotional things to work. If there are changes in the family, your work will be more important. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Liu Xu nodded: "I will tidy up my mood. Now work is the most important for me. Without it, I really can''t do anything."


    After Jiang Chan buried a thorn between Liu Xu and Gao Lei, she stopped asking. She knew that Liu Xu was a smart man. Gao Lei hid it so well in her previous life. Didn''t Liu Xu find out in the end?


    Now that she has exposed this matter in advance, catkins will certainly find out.


    As for her, she is now packing up the gifts given to the original owner by Tangcheng in the past year. She almost searched all her home, and Jiang Chan finally sorted out a box of things.


    Most of them are clothes from Tang City, and the other small box is a gift received by the original owner this year.


    Including Valentine''s day, Tanabata, Christmas and other gifts received, mostly jewelry. From necklaces, bracelets, earrings and so on, the value of each is about 300000.


    Although the original master was gentle, he didn''t want to ask Tang Cheng for money. She does her own work. She seldom swipes the auxiliary card given to her by Tangcheng. Even if it is used, she also buys things for Tangcheng.


    Jiang Chan estimated that between her and Tang Cheng, she returned all these jewelry, and yannuo didn''t owe Tang Cheng anything.


    Looking at the jewelry with a total value of about 2 million yuan, Jiang Chan closed the jewelry box. It''s better to take time to return these things face to face.


    Yannuo doesn''t live with her parents. Now Jiang Chan has changed her temperament. So far, the Yanjia people haven''t found anything unusual.


    After cleaning up everything, Jiang Chan sat down in front of the desk. She played with a fountain pen in her hand: "just cut with Tangcheng, and the child Tang and song will lose his butterfly. You should be mentally prepared."


    Yannuo was silent for a long time: "I know that since I want to split, I should split more thoroughly. As for the children, I don''t know whether I will marry again in the future. Let''s put aside the children''s affairs for the time being."


    "In fact, it''s the best choice for you to separate from Tangcheng now." Jiang Chan smiled. "As far as I can see, the marriage line between Tangcheng and song Miao is very long, and they will entangle for a long time."


    Yan Nuo was listless: "let them be. No matter what disputes they will have, we will never have a relationship in this life."


    Jiang Chan: "if you had seen the ground open earlier, you wouldn''t have ended up like that in your last life."


    Yan Nuo: "who makes them perform too well? It''s a pity that they don''t act like this. I didn''t know that Tang Cheng loved song Miao until the last moment of my life."


    "The purpose of his marriage with me is to look at Song Miao. I also wonder how song Miao didn''t find anyone in his thirties, and his feelings were secretly snuffed out by Tang city."

 Chapter 1697

    "Forget it, don''t mention them. Let their love be vigorous and vigorous, and I won''t get involved." yannuo hugged his knee. "Now it has been completely separated from Tang city. I''m just worried that he will find trouble after slowing down."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "that''s not afraid. Before he comes to find trouble, we''ll hold his pigtail in our hands, but there must be a lot of transactions behind the mall bosses who have achieved this level."


    Yan Nuo finally showed a smile: "you''re understating. Tang Cheng is cautious. How can he easily leave a handle?"


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrow: "it doesn''t mean you haven''t seen it."


    "Seriously, you''re going to resign. What are you going to do in the future? It seems that your task is not difficult at present." Jiang Chan almost scanned the information on the computer at a glance, distracted and talked to yannuo.


    Yannuo thought: "I haven''t thought well. Besides, I can''t do anything now. My soul is too weak to support me to work at all."


    "After I got married, I was forced to give up my job. I had to deal with the difficulties made by Tang Cheng''s mother and Tang Jiajia. I played more roles than I married to be a rich family''s young grandmother."


    "Now I am out of touch with society. Even if I have to work in a magazine again, I can''t do it well. It can be said that I don''t know what I should do now."


    Looking at the confused Yan Nuo on his face, Jiang Chan hooked his lips: "it doesn''t matter. You have a lot of time, you can think about it slowly. It''s not too late for you to make a decision when I solve the stall in Tangcheng."


    "When I was idle at home, my favorite thing was reading novels. I once thought about whether to take this road. Unfortunately, I didn''t stick to it in the end. Now I have some superficial ideas. But no matter how many ideas I have, my body is an objective factor, and I can''t do anything at present."


    Thinking of the career of online writer, Jiang Chan eyebrows. She has experience. It seems that her novels have been changed into TV dramas for a lifetime?


    "If it''s possible, please pull the catkins. She''s had a bad time before. And my eldest brother and sister-in-law. In fact, my eldest brother and sister-in-law always want to have a child, but my eldest brother is born with asthenospermia, and it''s very difficult to have a child."


    These are small requirements, and Jiang Chan will naturally accept them. "I won''t do it myself, but I''ll find this excellent doctor. I''ve seen Yan Song''s body, and there''s nothing I can do."


    "Please, my brother and sister-in-law are not easy." yannuo sighed and fell into a deep sleep again.


    For yannuo''s sleep, Jiang Chan sighed silently. When she received yannuo''s entrustment, yannuo''s soul was very weak. Now what she needs is a deep sleep to warm her soul. Even if she comes back now, yannuo will die early.


    To say that yannuo''s last life was really miserable, Tang Cheng and song Miao kept pestering until the kidnappers kidnapped yannuo and song Miao. The plot is so bloody that Tang Cheng chose to save song Miao, while Nuo was killed by bombing in the old warehouse.


    It was also because of the explosion that yannuo''s soul was greatly traumatized. If Jiang Chan didn''t accept her entrustment, I''m afraid yannuo would disappear in the mission hall soon.


    As for when yannuo will wake up, according to Jiang Chan''s estimation, I''m afraid it won''t get better without three or five years. As for her time in, she had some superficial ideas.


    Isn''t yannuo interested in webwriting? Now the net text has not flourished. She has also read yannuo''s previous articles. Her literary talent is good, and she also has her own reader group.


    She can rely on this, and she has to stay away from the relationship between Yanjia father and son. Over time, she can''t guarantee that she won''t lose her horse.


    With these in mind, Jiang Chan opened the computer and listed the outline. She is very familiar with this kind of thing. Around 9:00 p.m., there are 5000 words of saved manuscripts on the computer.


    Jiang Chan also considered the reason why she chose the career of online writer. Yannuo herself graduated from the Chinese department and has talent. She won''t be abrupt to do this career.


    Besides, after yannuo came back, if she was worried about her reputation, she could also play a trumpet. These are not in a hurry, but Jiang Chan always has to eat here.


    She is also a person who is used to enjoying. Since she can live a good life, why does she choose a bitter life?


    After planning for the next life, Jiang Chan turned off the computer and had a rest. I''m always bored in this place. I always have to go out and have a look.


    Should she go out for a walk before the catkins are settled? Just can also avoid talking to her father and son, which is also convenient for her to better hide herself.


    The next morning, Jiang Chan got up early. Since we have made up our mind to cut Tang Cheng thoroughly, what should be broken should be crisp and clean.


    Tangcheng''s clothes can be delivered by express, but it''s better to hand over the jewelry face-to-face. Seeing the materials she collected last night, Jiang Chan smiled and hoped Tang Cheng would like her gift.


    When it comes to Tangcheng, it is also a person with a few names in the mall. In recent years, down group has become a famous real estate company in the province.


    With so many real estate companies in the province, why has Tangcheng become famous in recent years? It''s obviously worth investigating. Jiang Chan is the most law-abiding. Now that she knows, she can''t turn a blind eye, can she?


    Tang Cheng is still very hard at work. Although the bride temporarily repented at the wedding the day before, he arrived at the company on time the next day. It seems that what happened the day before did not affect him at all.


    Of course, most of the people who came to the wedding yesterday were relatives and friends of the Tang family. There were not many business partners, so his gossip has not spread yet.


    Jiang Chan is unimpeded when she arrives at the company. Everyone in the whole company knows that she is Tang Cheng''s fiancee. Oh, she is now a former fiancee. Just by brushing her face, Jiang Chan went to the Secretary''s office in Tangcheng.


    Old Jin, the Secretary of Tangcheng, stared at Jiang Chan. Yesterday, he looked at the scene clearly. This one gave Tang Cheng a big shame. Why did he come to the company today?


    Jiang Chan shook the jewelry box: "Secretary Jin, relax. Since I tear my face, I won''t eat back. I have something to do today. Is Tangcheng in the office?"


    Secretary Jin stood up: "president Tang is in the office, but president Tang has a meeting at 9:30. You only have half an hour at most."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "no, just ten minutes."

 Chapter 1698

    At the sight of Jiang Chan''s smile, Secretary Jin felt his scalp numb. Yesterday, he was smiling and smiling from beginning to end. When he tore Tang Cheng and song Miao, his expression didn''t even change.


    Now when I see her smile, I wonder what''s wrong with her. Forget it. I can''t manage the grudges between her and president Tang. I''d better let president Tang deal with it himself.


    Thinking about this, Secretary Jin knocked on the door of Tangcheng''s office, "president Tang, miss yannuo wants to see you and say that she has something to end with you."


    Now what Tangcheng can''t hear is the name of yannuo. He raised his eyes: "drive her out and don''t allow her to enter the company again in the future!"


    Secretary Jin wiped the sweat on his forehead: "miss yannuo said that if you are this reaction, she will show you this..."


    He pushed a USB flash disk shakily. Tang Cheng stared at Secretary Jin: "what''s this?"


    Secretary Jin: "it''s the company''s accounts... I don''t know where she got it."


    Tang Cheng was angry: "is she threatening me? How dare she threaten me?"


    "How can I say that I threatened you?" Jiang Chan leaned against the office door with her arms in her arms. "Maybe you''ll abuse me and don''t allow me to repay one or two? If you have the ability, you can do it right and do it well. Don''t hook up with those officials."


    Tang Cheng waved to Secretary Jin: "you do your business first. I have something else to say with her."


    Only Jiang Chan and Tang Cheng are left in the office. Tang Cheng doesn''t like yannuo anywhere now. I didn''t expect that this woman dared to appear again today, even though she gave him a big shameless face yesterday.


    But seeing the data in the USB flash drive, Tang Cheng reluctantly suppressed his depression: "what do you want to do today? Didn''t you say a clean break?"


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite the Tangcheng desk and pushed the jewelry box: "since it''s a clean break, it''s better to keep the ground clean. Here are all the gifts you gave in the past year. I sent them intact."


    "As for your clothes and so on at my place, I have delivered them all to your house."


    Tang Cheng stared at Jiang Chan: "tell me your purpose. I don''t believe you just want such a small thing."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "why don''t you say Tang is always a smart man? Do you think I don''t know what you think? I gave you such a big shameless man. I don''t think it''s normal if you don''t trouble me."


    "In that case, it''s better for me to start first. Who makes you have a ready-made handle." Jiang Chan played with yannuo''s hair and laughed.


    Tang Cheng pulled the bow tie around his neck and said, "what do you want, you can make a price."


    Jiang Chan covered her mouth: "president Tang is rich and powerful. I am a good citizen who abides by the law. How can I do this kind of extortion? If I find someone else''s criminal record, of course, it is to report it in time."


    "Don''t worry, someone will invite you to tea soon." Jiang Chan smiled coldly: "by the way, I''m afraid your umbrella is too busy now. Why should I go into your muddy water?"


    Tang Cheng was angry: "you! I don''t know. You still have such skills!"


    Jiang Chan blew her nails: "well, you still have the mind to fight with me. It''s better to think about how to make yourself less in a few years. Runhe community is a newly developed real estate of Tang family? How did you get the land at the lowest price? It''s worth considering."


    "I''ve delivered the things, so I won''t stay here any longer." Jiang Chan picked up her small bag: "when you go in, if you have time, I''ll go and see you."


    "You!" Tang Cheng shivered angrily and watched Jiang Chan leave the office.


    The hand tore the slag man, and Jiang Chan was comfortable all over. In other words, she doesn''t mind coming a few more times for this kind of face abuse, okay?


    Jiang Chan''s good mood lasted until she walked out of the company in Tangcheng. When she saw the bright and generous woman, Jiang Chan''s smile faded.


    Is it not song Miao or who is standing there?


    Song Miao pulled his hair nervously: "do you have time to talk?"


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "give me a latte."


    After the waiter ordered the order and left, Jiang Chan looked at the restless song Miao: "I thought we had made it clear. What else do you want me to do?"


    Song Miao twisted his finger: "yannuo, I didn''t mean to hide it. Old Tang and I are really in the past!"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I''m not interested in knowing your current situation and introducing my ex boyfriend to my best friend. This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. If you don''t feel dirty, I still think you should."


    The waiter who came to deliver coffee shook his hand. He didn''t expect such gossip. He took his face and stood in the corner nearest to the table, trying to hear their words clearly.


    At this time, there were not many people in the cafe. Jiang Chan and song Miao didn''t speak loudly, but at least the waiters listened clearly.


    Song Miao choked: "but apart from this relationship, old Tang is definitely a very good candidate for marriage, otherwise you wouldn''t have fallen into it so soon, would you?"


    Jiang Chan fiddled with the spoon: "leaving aside his character, I don''t deny his excellence, but no matter how excellent he is, he hasn''t cheated in marriage. You? A person with moral defects, even if he is excellent, I can''t see him."


    The waiter''s ears are sharpening. I''ll go. The relationship is so complicated.


    "As I said yesterday, we won''t meet again in the future. It''s better not to have someone like you pushing friends into the fire pit." Jiang Chan put down her small spoon and made a slight noise.


    "You know everything, but you let me carry the black pot for you. What is this? Is your heart still dark when I spit bitter water on you?"


    Jiang Chan leaned back and the Qi field was wide open: "now you find me in front of you. Do you think we are still as good friends as before? Do you think it''s still possible?"


    Song Miao said eagerly, "I know I did something wrong. I shouldn''t hide it from you, but I swear that after I separated from Old Tang, we were really emotional and polite, and we were absolutely sorry for you."


    Jiang Chan: "what''s the relationship between you and me? Song Miao, don''t treat others as fools. I made it clear yesterday that our friendship ends in the end. Don''t spoil our former friendship."


    "That''s all I said. Don''t come to me again in the future. From beginning to end, yannuo doesn''t have any place to be sorry for you and Tangcheng. On the contrary, you play with me. Do you feel full of achievement?"

 Chapter 1699

    "Why can you still come to see me in peace of mind? Don''t you have any shame? As a perpetrator, you are still so righteous when you see the victim?"


    Jiang Chan''s tone was very plain, but the questions asked were extremely sharp. Door to door face, why not fight? Someone like song Miao should have taught her to be a person for a long time.


    It seemed that Jiang Chan had never expected to lose her face like this. Song Miao was stunned and said, "you were not like this before. Your character is the most gentle and you never quarrel with others..."


    Jiang Chan joked, "I understand now that people are good at being bullied. Now you have a mind to break with me. Why don''t you think about how to share weal and woe with Tang city? Maybe for your sake, old lady Tang will let you in?"


    Song Miao suddenly looked up; "What do you mean by sharing weal and woe?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "do you want to know? Go and ask Tang Cheng yourself. I''ll excuse you."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was going to the front desk to check out, the waiter hurried to the counter. When Jiang Chan checked out, the little girl approached Jiang Chan: "little sister, you''re just rustling! I can''t help waving flags and shouting for you."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "listen to gossip, isn''t it great? Be careful your boss pulls your pigtail."


    The little girl skimmed her lips: "I''m not afraid. The boss is my sister. I''m here for a work study program."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "goodbye, little sister."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan went out, the little girl gossip with the front desk about what she just heard. In a word, it''s a word, chaos!


    Song Miao sat on her seat for a long time. Suddenly, she thought of something. She grabbed her bag and went straight to the company in Tangcheng. What did yannuo just say?


    Unfortunately, as soon as she came to the door of the company, she saw the scene of Tang Cheng being taken away. Song Miao''s heart suddenly clicked and his back was covered with a layer of coolness.


    Jiang Chan also saw this scene in the car. He said that Tang Cheng was taken away and couldn''t get out for a while. Tang Cheng just wanted to trouble her and was out of reach.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sneered. She doesn''t know what will happen to Tangcheng, but at least yannuo will live better than before. She didn''t go back now, but sat down in the cafe near Tangcheng company.


    Yannuo''s wish is to help Liu Xu catch the evidence of Gao Lei''s infidelity. Of course, she should help keep an eye on him. As soon as Tang Cheng enters, Tang Lu must preside over the overall situation in the company.


    As the person Tang Lu depends on, can Gao Lei escape? So, squatting near the company is the best choice. As for what can be found, don''t worry. Jiang Chan has a lot of patience and consumes them.


    On that day, Jiang Chan was burying her head in front of the computer. Suddenly, a figure sat down opposite her. Jiang Chan raised her eyes. Who else can it be if it''s not catkins?


    Liu Xu''s face was a little haggard: "it looks like you from a distance. I didn''t expect it to be."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "your face doesn''t look very good. You''ve been very tired recently?"


    Liu Xu blinked: "well, he has been working overtime for a week."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s normal. There''s an accident in Tangcheng. Tang Lu can''t afford to pick up the beam. Naturally, she needs someone to support her."


    Liu Xu looked at her: "you seem to know a lot of things."


    Jiang Chan: "I do know a lot. This is what I squatted in the last week. Unfortunately, I haven''t photographed the more substantive one yet."


    She clicked on the computer a few times and then pushed it in front of catkins. It was Jiang Chan''s achievements in the past week. Tang Lu is in a mess. She always wants to go out for dinner.


    Of course, Gao Lei is indispensable every time. Here are all photos of two people eating in various places. The two people in the photo looked very right. The sweet atmosphere said that they were not lovers and others didn''t believe it.


    Catkins pursed her lips and looked at all this. If she had only suspected before, now when she saw these photos, her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    How a man looks at the woman he loves can be seen from his eyes. At the beginning, Gao Lei once looked at her with such eyes, but now Gao Lei looks at others with such eyes.


    Suddenly pushed the computer aside, catkins gasped, and tears fell unconsciously.


    "Please send me the photos." Liu Xu said this after a long silence. Seeing this scene, she was more determined to divorce.


    She can''t accept that her husband doesn''t love her, a marriage without love, and there''s no need to continue.


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "it has been sent to your mailbox. Are you going to mention divorce now? Don''t wait to master more evidence?"


    Liu Xu covered his face: "I''ve decided to show off when I go back today. I can''t stay for a minute. I can''t really wait until he and Tang Lu come to that step. I can''t stand it. I don''t want my marriage to turn into chicken feathers."


    Jiang Chan: "if you need anything, tell me at any time. I''ll always be on your side."


    Catkins looked up and tried not to let tears fall again. "I know, I won''t be polite to you. Do you think we were all unlucky and all stumbled here in the Tang family?"


    Jiang Chan: "the genes of the Tang family are really strong. One has a junior and the other is in a hurry to be someone else''s junior. Don''t think about it. You will meet better people in the future."


    Liu Xu picked up his bag and said, "I''ll go back first. You''ve bothered about my affairs during this time."


    Jiang Chan: "you are my friend. Of course I can''t watch you being pushed into the fire."


    Willow catkins forced out a smile: "thank you. I''ll go first. Don''t send me away. I''ll just rent."


    After seeing off the catkins, Jiang Chan shrugged. Now it seems that yannuo''s second wish has been completed. As for the Yansong couple, Jiang Chan has to look for it again.


    Excellent doctors are hard to find. Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. Many doctor''s data appeared on the computer in front of her.


    Gao Lei is busy in the dark in the office. Coldly, he receives a call from catkins. The tone of catkins on the phone is very calm.


    "Can you come back on time today? You haven''t had dinner with me for a week."


    At the mention of happiness, Gao Lei hesitated. He glanced at Tang Lu across the street. "OK, I won''t work overtime today. I''ll bring happy his favorite cake at that time."


    Catkins voice faintly: "whatever you want, go home."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just hung up the phone, Tang Lu asked a question. This week, she was exhausted. Brother Tang Cheng suddenly went in, and all the affairs of the company fell on her.


    Tang Lu felt that she was going to be unable to cope with the inspection and the difficulties made by the shareholders. Fortunately, with Gao Lei, she felt she had a backbone.

 Chapter 1700

    Just thinking that Gao Lei was the husband of another woman, Tang Lu''s eyes darkened a bit. She knew it was immoral to do so, but her feelings were so caught off guard.


    She is sure that Gao Lei also loves her. Unfortunately, they met too late.


    Gao Lei pinched his eyebrows: "catkins call and have to go home to dinner with his son in the evening. Sorry, I can''t work overtime with you tonight."


    Tang Lu broke down her shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. I can understand. Since you want to accompany your son, you''d better go back early."


    Gao Lei hesitated: "can you be alone?"


    Tang Lu: "I can. Your family is more important."


    Seeing Gao Lei go out with his briefcase, Tang Lu lowers her eyelids. Even Gao Lei likes her, but now her position in Gao Lei''s heart can''t compete with his family.


    She still has a long way to go to divorce Gao Lei. What''s more, now she is busy with her work and really can''t afford to put more thoughts on Gao Lei.


    Maybe he knew that he didn''t take into account his family this week, or maybe he was guilty. When he went back, Gao Lei deliberately took a detour to buy roast duck and his son''s favorite cake.


    Seeing him back, he was naturally happy. As for catkins, his expression was always light. Liu''s father and mother seldom talk all night. This is to take into account the children, otherwise they would have turned over.


    Liu Xu came back in the afternoon and said everything, including her decision to divorce. Liu''s mother had always been suspicious before. Now she can''t deceive herself after seeing the photos she brought back.


    Ordinary friends will drink the same cup of milk tea and eat the same dessert?


    After dinner, happily and obediently went to the bathroom with mother Liu to wash. There were only Liu catkins, father Liu and Gao Lei who were silent all night in the living room.


    Liu Xu silently pushed the photos and the divorce agreement to Gao Lei: "look, if you have no objection, sign and get the divorce certificate while the weather is fine tomorrow."


    Seeing only the five words of the divorce agreement, Gao Lei was frozen. He opened his mouth: "I know I''ve always worked overtime recently and neglected my family, but it''s not serious enough to divorce, is it?"


    Father Liu said in a deep voice: "now the divorce is to save face for you. Do you want us to catch the rape in bed?"


    "Dad, what do you mean? I didn''t mess around outside!" Gao Lei immediately began to get rid of the relationship like a cat stepped on its tail.


    Liu Xu ordered the photos: "you and Tang Lu really didn''t get there. Look at those photos. Who doesn''t say you''re a perfect couple?"


    Seeing those intimate photos, Gao Lei subconsciously accused: "are you following me?"


    Liu Xu smiled bitterly: "whatever you say, let''s get together and go to court."


    Gao Lei: "I don''t want a divorce. I''m still happy. He can''t live without his father."


    Liu Xu was resolute: "from the moment you went to Tang Lu, you were just your biological father in your happy heart. You can drag it, but the Tang family''s company can''t afford it. If Tang Lu broke the news of interfering in other people''s feelings..."


    Catkins are not soft persimmons. Sometimes if you are not cruel, others will advance an inch.


    All the good and cruel words were told by Liu Xu. Gao Lei had no choice. "Divorce is not impossible. Please follow me."


    Liu Xu did not give in: "after graduation, our wages are managed by ourselves, and we take our own share. We must be happy with me. I will not let my son grow up around a third party. This is my request for divorce, otherwise I will make a big deal of it."


    Seeing that catkins don''t drip in, and her gentle and beautiful face is cold like ice on weekdays, Gao Lei knows that she has made up her mind, and no one can shake her mind.


    If she really released these photos, the blow to the Tang family would be even worse. Such a measure of gain and loss, Gao Lei can only agree.


    "Tidy up your things tonight and move out tomorrow after you get the certificate. I''m glad I''ll explain to him myself. I don''t want him to know that his father is a man with shortcomings in character."


    Seeing that Gao Lei signed the divorce agreement, Liu Xu said faintly that Gao Lei wanted to argue, but he couldn''t say a word.


    That night, Gao Lei tossed and turned on the sofa in the living room. He had been reflecting. When he got up in the morning, it was dark.


    Liu''s father and mother are also in a bad mood. The only happy thing seems to be the happy children.


    After breakfast, catkins picked up his bag: "happy, mom and dad have something to go out in the morning, so they can''t take you with them. When mom comes back at noon, she will bring you a gift."


    Happy with a piece of bread, the man said, "I know, mom, are you going to date with your father?"


    Gao Lei''s heart was sour and astringent, and Liu Xu''s tone was very calm: "you guessed it? I''m so happy and smart."


    Until he reached the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gao Lei finally stopped Liu Xu: "can we not leave? We have been together for ten years, Liu Xu, do you really want to give up our love for so many years?"


    Catkins untied their seat belt and suddenly looked up the next moment: "didn''t you give up our feelings first? I know the law doesn''t protect love, but you gave up the responsibility of marriage first."


    "You have other thoughts first. How can you blame me in turn? Should I just wait and see how sweet you and Tang Lu are, and finally wait for you to come and divorce me?"


    Liu Xu thought about what to say to Gao Lei when he was alone. He asked him why he had to betray himself or had a hysterical quarrel. But now sitting in the car and really facing Gao Lei, Liu Xu only feels very tired.


    She didn''t want to say anything to Gao Lei. She just wanted to get out of the muddy water. As Yan Nuo said, she is still young and should stop losing in time.


    Gao Lei didn''t expect Liu Xu to be so ruthless. She said her face was hot. It seems that her attitude towards herself has changed 180 degrees since yesterday.


    One after another entered the Civil Affairs Bureau. Half an hour later, both sides held a small book. Catkins looked up at the blue sky and sighed. Without looking at Gao Lei, they left in the opposite direction.


    From this moment on, she and Gao Lei parted ways. After the divorce, she felt much more relaxed, perhaps because she didn''t have to worry about gain and loss in this marriage.


    Jiang Chan knew the news of Liu Xu''s divorce for the first time. She thought about hooking her lips. It was really fast. She only knew the news yesterday and left today.

 Chapter 1701

    "Did he sign so simply?"


    Liu Xu squinted at the sky and his eyes were a little confused: "I said if he didn''t sign, I would take Tang Lu as my friend. It can be said that when I arrived at the ancient city, I didn''t relax, but the whole person was in a hurry.


    The inn was open until ten o''clock in the evening. The waiter had already returned to Xiaoxi''s room for a rest. Jiang Chan was left sitting at the counter and tapping the keyboard. Only the sound of the keyboard could be heard in the lobby.


    Just as Jiang Chan''s thoughts were surging, someone came to check in.


    Jiang Chan just glanced at it, and then playfully lifted up her lips. People looked like Miss Qianjin. How could such a miss Qianjin come to her small inn?


    Looking at her face again, she looked very haggard and thought she was a frustrated person again.


    "Hello, is there any room available?" Lin Shiqi was a little nervous. Unexpectedly, the inn here closed early. She walked two blocks and finally met the inn that was still open.


    "Yes, alone?" Jiang Chan stood up and pushed over to a cup of hot tea. "It''s cool in the evening. Drink some to warm up your body first. I''ll let my aunt decorate the room."


    "Trouble." politely raised the corners of her lips. Lin Shiqi only felt physically and mentally tired. She wanted to have a bed to let her lie down now.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll check you in first." glancing at the guest''s name, Jiang Chan quickly checked her in, and then took her to the second floor.


    After delivering the guest to the door of the room, Jiang Chan went to the downstairs lobby. As for the customer''s happiness and sorrow, she didn''t have so much curiosity to inquire. However, as she just saw, the guest seemed to be emotionally unsmooth.

 Chapter 1702

    Jiang Chan doesn''t deliberately pay attention to the trend of the guests, but according to her observation in recent days, Lin Shiqi, who sleeps late at night, basically hasn''t gone out since she checked in. She just sits on the swing in the flower house every day, and almost the whole person is empty.


    During the day, Jiang Chan basically stays in the flower house. She adapts the script with code words, while Lin Shiqi sits in a corner of the flower house like a transparent person. They are safe with each other, but there is no communication.


    In a flash, two weeks later, Jiang Chan''s script was finally adapted. After sending it to the director, Jiang Chan took a deep breath and took advantage of the fact that she could rest for a period of time. When the crew set up, she estimated that she would have to talk to the crew.


    Yu Guang saw Lin Shiqi stunned. Jiang Chan ordered the table: "haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Lin Shiqi looked at Jiang Chan in a trance: "well, I just don''t understand."


    Jiang Chan held her chin in one hand: "you can''t understand the emotional things. You can''t force such things. If you don''t like him, he must like you. There are too many variables during this period."


    In the next half an hour, Jiang Chan heard the story of a poor woman who depended on herself in everything, and finally attracted Lin Shiqi''s fiance with her stubbornness. Finally, she succeeded in the upper position.


    Jiang Chan pinched the center of her eyebrows. There was no mouth in the groove. She didn''t know where to start.


    "I think you''re dressed and should have a good origin. When you mention your fiance, you sound very familiar. At least you know each other very well and may get along for a long time."


    Lin Shiqi: "well, we are world friends. We have always known each other. We have been engaged for two years. We should have a wedding at the end of the year."


    Jiang Chan: "my fiance who has been engaged for two years finally fell in love with a stubborn woman who has known each other for less than three months. You should be happy."


    Lin Shiqi: "how do you say that?"


    Jiang Chan: "do you think it would be worse if such a thing happened after you got married? Don''t ask too much for people''s moral bottom line. Maybe in the eyes of many people, you can play more wantonly after marriage?"


    Lin Shiqi''s eyelashes trembled: "you are the first person to tell me that. Everyone around me advised me to be patient and said he was just playing with others, but I can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t focus on people who are not loyal to their feelings, and don''t wait patiently for each other''s prodigal son to turn back. This probability is too low. Why do you think you will be the exception?"


    Lin Shiqi: "he is actually very good. He is serious about his feelings and work. But after meeting her, he seems to have changed. I suddenly found that he has become a stranger."


    "He didn''t like others to go through the back door, but for the sake of that woman, he tried every means to introduce her to work. Did they appreciate it? They always rely on themselves. Finally, she didn''t take all the things he sent?"


    "It''s just that he can''t see clearly."


    Lin Shiqi smiled sarcastically: "I just don''t understand. All of us can see that the woman came for him. But he took the initiative to jump in."


    "Where did he put me? I can''t think of anything."


    Well, combined with Lin Shiqi''s story, Jiang Chan''s analysis shows that this woman is a master.


    "So, what do you think now?"


    Lin Shiqi said bitterly, "I want to get farther and farther away from them and escape from all this. Let him and that woman love each other. I just don''t know what to do."


    Jiang Chan hit the nail on the head: "have you ever thought that in fact, he may know the real purpose of this woman, but maybe people like this? Think about it, how much a woman with a character like a Mustang wants to conquer?"


    "Most of the time, a man doesn''t understand a woman''s mind. He just depends on whether he wants to point it out. If he is interested in you, he will naturally pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    Lin Shiqi: "you''re right. I just can''t swallow it."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t you think you suffer a lot? Why should he let go so easily and you still feel uncomfortable here? Don''t waste your feelings on irrelevant people. You should understand the truth that I will stop if you don''t care."


    "Yes, I can''t be sad all the time." Lin Shiqi wiped her tears. "But let me face them now, I still feel bad."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, "can you show me the picture of your ex fiance?"


    Lin Shiqi pushes her mobile phone to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan takes a look at the man''s photo. In less than ten minutes, the information of Lin Shiqi''s fiance and his current girlfriend appears in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan is noncommittal about Lin Shiqi''s fiance. She is not interested in picking up his past. It was Ms. Li Li who had a smile in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    She saw several marriage lines in Ms. Li Li, and they were carried out at the same time. What does this mean? This stubborn woman is really a master of fish culture. Jingshun is not the only big fish in her fish pond.


    Following Li Li''s line, Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "it''s a wonderful life."


    Standing behind Jiang Chan, Lin Shiqi naturally saw how Jiang Chan picked Li Li. Seeing that Li Li was having an affair with three other men at the same time, the depression on her chest suddenly dissipated.


    If Jing shunruo knew that his true love was like this, would he regret it?


    "Do you want to tell Jingshun this?" Jiang Chan leaned back in her chair and looked at Lin Shiqi jokingly.


    Lin Shiqi: "why should I tell him? I can''t wait for them to get better all the time. When they get married, they will publish these to the public, so that I can be more relieved."


    Jiang Chan: "good idea! It seems that you have figured it out."


    Lin Shiqi: "what can I do to figure it out? It''s already such a result. Landlady, you''re really great. I didn''t expect you to be able to do this."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "in the Internet age, it''s not easy to check a person? Let''s have a barbecue at noon while the weather is good today."


    Lin Shiqi lay on the small wooden table: "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to be a loser in their eyes. Landlady, do you recruit people here? Can I work here?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s too humble for turtle to be a front desk here."


    Lin Shiqi said with a smile, "if you don''t bend your talents, you are a rare pure land, not to mention meeting people like you."


    Jiang Chan: "then do it first."


    Knowing Li Li''s true face, Lin Shiqi put it down completely. The worry relief Inn welcomed the first front desk and customer service besides the landlady.

 Chapter 1703

    The new year came quietly. Jiang Chan didn''t fly back, but reported peace with Yan''s father''s family. Knowing that she has spread her stall here, people can''t go away. Everyone can understand.


    On the second day of the new year, Liu Xu came to know about the worry Inn with joy.


    "Happy new year, you''ve changed a lot here." after giving Jiang Chan a hug, catkins sat down in the greenhouse. As for happiness, it has long been in the greenhouse.


    Lin Shiqi brought tea. Now she regards it as a holy place for healing and has worked here for nearly two months.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "even if you toss about yourself, you have changed a lot. You look more capable."


    Liu Xu shook his head: "I want to be happy. It''s inevitable to work harder. Although it''s hard for me to live alone, I''m more at ease."


    Lin Shiqi''s ears stood up quietly. She was only 25 years old. Her life experience was really limited. The boss''s friend seemed to have many stories?


    Liu Xu certainly understood Lin Shiqi''s expression. She wrote lightly: "my ex husband cheated. I have been with my ex husband for ten years and have been together since high school. Even if we have children, he still cheated."


    Lin Shiqi opened her mouth. Obviously, she was not in the worst situation. The thought of her decadence years ago made Lin Shiqi''s face a little flustered.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was at ease, Liu Xu simply dragged her into the water: "why do you think she came here to open an inn? Her story is much better than mine."


    The catkins pulled Lin Shiqi for a while. Jiang Chan couldn''t listen. She picked up the happy xiaodouding and went to the kitchen. There were only two people in the greenhouse who were gossiping. Occasionally, Lin Shiqi''s voice came to defend against injustice.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Too bad!"


    "The boss''s wife really relieves her anger!"


    In the room, catkins looked softly at the joy of falling asleep. He was so excited that he snored a little now.


    "Not long after you left, song Miao came to me."


    Jiang Chan: "Oh? What did she say?"


    Liu Xu: "what can I say? I sat for less than ten minutes and left. I didn''t know that we would become so strange. Once we talked so much, but now we don''t speculate."


    Jiang Chan: "obviously, we are no longer people on the same road. There are always various changes during this period."


    Liu Xu: "it''s a pity to think of when we first met and now."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s no pity that she gave up the friendship between me and her first."


    Willow catkins and happy stayed here for about a week. When they left, they were reluctant to part with each other. Just considering the realistic factors, she must go back to work and raise children.


    Jiang Chan''s life returned to calm, but to her disappointment, yannuo never woke up during this period.


    During this period, the TV play written by Jiang Chan has been broadcast and achieved very good results. The adaptation rights of her subsequent two books were also sold. Jiang Chan took the money to invest again. Now she is rich.


    "Nono, you haven''t come back for a long time. This time your eldest brother and son have a full moon, and you''ll come back anyway." there said that Dad''s body is very serious. Why doesn''t his daughter know to come back as soon as she goes out?


    Jiang Chan: "well, I''m sure to go back. I''ll book tickets now."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s promise, Yan''s father won''t ask again. He hasn''t seen his daughter in the past two years. On weekdays, there are all kinds of video contacts. Where can he see the reality with his own eyes?


    When the phone hung up, Xiao Wu at the front desk came up and said, "landlady, are you going back?"


    Jiang Chan nodded her eyebrows: "well, I expect to go back for two weeks. The inn will ask you and Sister Zhang to take more trouble."


    Xiao Wu assured: "don''t worry, landlady."


    Seeing Xiao Wu, Jiang Chan thought of Lin Shiqi. I knew she couldn''t stay here long. After less than half a year, she was taken back by her parents.


    Of course, Lin Shiqi didn''t cut off contact with her after she went back. She called Jiang Chan three or five times to harass Jiang Chan. Open her dynamic, there are many group photos with catkins, and it is difficult for her to run all the way to catkins.


    Why don''t you go back to see Lin Shiqi this time? Jiang Chan mused. Anyway, the inn has long had its own reputation. There is really no difference between her and her.


    As soon as Jiang Chan left the railway station in H City, he saw Yan''s father and Yan Song waiting there.


    Yan Song took the suitcase in Jiang Chan''s hand: "are you tired by car? I''ve already asked you to buy a ticket. It''s easier."


    Jiang Chan was light: "I''m not tired. I bought a sleeper. Why are you here with my brother? It''s hard for my sister-in-law to take care of her children at home alone."


    Yan Song''s crow''s feet were about to laugh: "if we hadn''t stopped you, your sister-in-law would have come to pick you up with her children. We can have children thanks to the doctor you introduced."


    Jiang Chan didn''t take credit: "then you should also thank the doctor? And your own efforts. If the doctor''s level was not too high, you should follow the doctor''s advice, which has nothing to do with me."


    Yan songton was blocked by Jiang Chan''s words. He thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Yan''s father patted Yan loose, "OK, you see your brother is honest. Yan Nuo, you haven''t found a boyfriend in the past two years? I haven''t heard you mention it."


    "You''re 29. If you delay, you won''t find a good one."


    He said: "what''s so bad about Luigi Nono? What''s wrong with her official account? She''s still writing a novel, and she''s not playing with a TV play."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, brother is right."


    Father Yan had no choice. "You two, I can''t manage you."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry about me. It''s not that I can''t get out of Tangcheng, but that I haven''t met the right one. Maybe if I wait a few more years, fate will come naturally?"


    My father didn''t say much. My daughter was too old to speak.


    As soon as Jiang Chan got home, she was hugged by her sister-in-law. Jiang Chan patted her on the back: "you can''t shed tears in the moon. The child is still looking at you."


    Liu Mei wiped away her tears: "I''m just happy. If it weren''t for your introduction..."


    Well, Jiang Chan quickly raised her hand: "Dad, I''m hungry. Let''s get something to eat."


    Liu Mei''s topic was immediately taken away by Jiang Chan. Yan Song held her hand: "I told my little sister once on the road. She didn''t mean to listen to you."


    Liu Mei''s mind is exquisite: "I know, it''s my little sister who doesn''t want to take credit. How do you think I met a good family like you? Now that I have children, I think my life is complete."

 Chapter 1704

    Before Jiang Chan went to find Lin Shiqi, knowing the news of yannuo''s return, Lin Shiqi flew from J city to H city and happened to catch up with Yan Song''s son''s full moon banquet.


    "He''s so small." lying by the baby''s bed, Lin Shiqi muttered. She wanted to hug the baby and worried that she was not light or heavy. Finally, she just touched the baby''s little hand gently.


    Happy and Lin Shiqi lie on the side of the baby bed. At this time, they seem to be their peers. Their heads touch their heads. For a while, they touch the child''s hands and for a while, they touch the child''s little jiojio.


    "I also want a child. Do you think there is any way to have children without men? I just need children."


    Lin Shiqi suddenly said this sentence. Liu Xu was neither laughing nor crying: "what nonsense?"


    Lin Shiqi was upset: "I''m telling the truth. In the past two years, my parents took into account that I was hit and didn''t urge me to get married. Don''t mention it in the last six months. My ears are going to be cocooned."


    "If I hadn''t taken advantage of the full moon of my eldest brother''s son, I wouldn''t have been able to go out all day."


    Liu Xu was curious: "how is your ex fiance now? Is he still with that?"


    Lin Shiqi waved her hand: "I didn''t pay attention deliberately, but my friends mentioned it. About two months ago, Li Li overturned. Unfortunately, originally I expected them to achieve the right results. I could make trouble at the wedding. Now I''m stillborn."


    Jiang Chan: "irrelevant people don''t pay attention to his life. Li Li overturned sooner or later."


    Lin Shiqi: "indeed, I''ve figured it out now. It''s better to be pried away from the corner before marriage than to be cheated by my husband after marriage. How do you think people are doing now? They''re not careful about their feelings at all."


    Liu Xu said, "maybe at the beginning, they were cautious and thought carefully. When they like you, they like you and care about you."


    "Keren is always greedy for novelty. After a peaceful life goes on for a long time, he will inevitably be interested in the thrills outside. When a person completely different from you appears around him, his eyes will soon focus on others."


    Jiang Chan: "they can''t imagine what harm their actions will do to others, but in front of this new curiosity, the harm of others naturally doesn''t matter. Where will they take into account other people''s ideas? Nothing is more important than their own enjoyment."


    "What''s more, in order to make herself feel more at ease, she even forcibly spilled dirty water on others." Jiang Chan smiled even colder when she thought of the past actions of Tang Cheng and song Miao.


    Lin Shiqi shrunk her neck: "Alas, the three of us have had a rough experience. Once I was bitten by a snake, I don''t trust my feelings at all."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t substitute the previous pain into the next relationship. It''s unfair to others. There are thousands of kinds of people, and they won''t meet scum every time."


    Lin Shiqi: "I''m just afraid. I don''t have confidence in others. I have no confidence in myself."


    "Shiqi, you underestimate yourself. You are a very attractive girl. If others can''t appreciate your excellence, he is blind. We will meet better people in the future."


    Catkins took her shoulder and looked at the joy lying by the baby''s bed: "I never feel that there is something wrong with my marriage. It''s my responsibility. If a man wants to cheat, why must he find the reason from himself?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I especially resent the saying that if there is a problem in marriage, both people must be responsible. When one party is cheating, they find fault from the other party. This is to find reasons for their cheating and delusion that they are standing on the commanding height of morality."


    "I always agree with the saying that a person doesn''t have to get married. Now everyone is excellent. No one has to rely on attachment to survive."


    "Up to now, we have made many choices, and marriage is also a choice. You can choose to get married or not, as long as you are comfortable."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that my parents can''t understand my idea. They think how can a girl not get married? When she gets old, she has no partners and children, as if I must be miserable."


    Liu Xu: "my parents are also worried. Although I am divorced, my parents will beat the side drum from time to time. They just want me to find another one, mainly because I work too hard with happiness."


    Jiang Chan blinked: "well, the day I first came back, my father also mentioned asking me to find someone."


    The room burst into laughter, and Liu Mei also smiled. She listened to the conversation between her sister-in-law and her friends. In fact, she was also very touched in her heart. Judging a person''s success by marriage and children is actually the biggest bias.


    Lin Shiqi is like a bird flying out of a cage. When she comes out, she doesn''t want to go back. If it weren''t for her work, she would like to stay with Jiang Chan and catkins until the end of the world.


    Looking at Lin Shiqi entering the ticket gate, Jiang Chan looked at the catkins: "clean up, I should go back to the inn. It''s almost a month since I came back. I''m still a little worried about the inn."


    Liu Xu sighed: "you have left one or two, leaving me alone in this big city."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you can go to my place, but you don''t want to be here. Besides, I have a quarrel with song Miao. Why don''t you contact song Miao?"


    Liu Xu: "maybe she is guilty. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Although they are all in the same city, it''s easy to avoid them."


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t seen her since I entered Tangcheng. People like her will cross the ground and rise in wind and water wherever they go."


    "Don''t discuss her. We''ll get together these days while you''re still in H city."


    Leaving aside the sadness of leaving, catkins pulled Jiang Chan into a western restaurant. While waiting to serve, catkins motioned Jiang Chan to look behind her: "this man looks very good."


    Jiang Chan quietly turned her head and looked, "it''s OK. It looks good. Unfortunately, this is a cold face and cold heart. It''s very difficult for you to find feelings in him."


    Just at a glance, Jiang Chan saw through the essence of this elite man.


    Liu Xu immediately shook his head: "forget it, I also thought that if the other party is good, you can develop."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "you really think highly of me. I''ll forget it. Do you think I''m like a man who subdues others?"


    Willow catkins were worried: "it''s really not like that, but seriously, yannuo, since the wedding, you''ve become particularly strong."

 Chapter 1705

    Jiang Chan: "people always have to grow up. When the steak comes up, eat first."


    While Jiang Chan was cutting the steak, a light orange figure passed by her. Jiang Chan raised her eyes and took a look. The girl was about 17 or 18 years old, and the makeup on her face was also very rough. Combined with what she had just seen, Jiang Chan was suddenly very interested in the next development.


    The girl sat down in the chair behind Jiang Chan. Seeing the man sitting upright, she pursed her lips and was a little nervous: "Hello, I''m Tian orange."


    Liu Qingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the uneasy girl opposite: "aren''t you Chen Xi? Who are you talking to me?"


    Tian Cheng took a deep breath: "I''m Chen Xi''s roommate. I accidentally saw your chat with her. I''ve been in touch with you recently."


    Liu Qingyun leaned back on the chair and narrowed his narrow eyes: "Oh? Tell me, what''s your purpose to chat with me and dress up for the appointment today?"


    Tian Cheng pinched his hand: "I want to read psychology. I know that psychology at g university is very famous, but I don''t have so much money to pay my tuition..."


    Liu Qingyun clearly said, "so you want me to support you and help you finish your studies, don''t you?"


    Tian orange blushed: "yes, I see the chat records between you and Chen Xi. If Chen Xi wants to go to G University, her family can support her expenses for studying abroad, but I can''t..."


    "Mr. Liu, I know it''s wrong for me to impersonate Chen Xi to contact you, but I really want to make progress... If you help me study, I will double these expenses back to you in the future..."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Tian Cheng''s words were interrupted by Liu Qingyun. His tone was very mean: "you are a woman who does anything to achieve her goal. How can Chen Xi have a roommate like you? Why should I fund people like you? Your ambition is written in your eyes, and what I hate most is an ambitious woman."


    Tian Cheng squeezed his fist and his face was full of embarrassment: "I know you despise me and think I''m vain and philistine, but what can I do? I don''t have a good family background like Chen Xi. Her parents can send everything she wants to her hand, and what I want can only be enough to fight and rob desperately..."


    "Don''t compare you with Chen Xi!" Liu Qingyun recalled his lips playfully: "do you think you deserve to stand with her?"


    Tian Cheng mocked himself: "I don''t deserve it. It seems that you refused me, so I''ll go first."


    Seeing Tian Cheng stand up, Liu Qingyun suddenly said, "wait, I have another suggestion. I can help you, but I won''t let you go to psychology. You have to study business and work for me for ten years after graduation."


    Tian Cheng gasped: "psychology is my dream major. I can''t give up!"


    Liu Qingyun: "Chen Xi also misses psychology. Do you think you deserve to choose the same major as Chen Xi?"


    Jiang Chan really couldn''t listen. She put down her knife and fork and turned to look at the field orange with no disposal of hands and feet: "little girl, I''m easy to talk compared with the man opposite you."


    "I will not despise your dream, nor will I personally attack you, nor will I ask you to work for me for ten years after graduation. Compared with him, do you want to consider choosing me?"


    These words of Jiang Chan ignored Liu Qingyun''s face at all. Where did Liu Qingyun get so angry? He began to work in the company when he was a teenager. Where has he been subjected to such a face?


    However, Tian Cheng teased him in the front, and Jiang Chan didn''t give face in the back. Liu Qingyun didn''t attack now, so it was his Qi Nourishing Kung Fu.


    Tian orange looked at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looked very serious and didn''t mean to laugh.


    She said quietly: "but the cost of studying abroad is very high, at least one million in four years..."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "I''m very optimistic about your future, little girl. She is a person who works hard to seize every opportunity in life and make progress. She deserves the respect of others, not the contempt of others."


    "On the contrary, the person who despises others'' efforts may be because he has never tasted the taste of asking but not asking. How do you expect him to understand the sadness of the grass-roots class?"


    "I appreciate ambitious women. Obviously, so am I." Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "so, little girl, make your achievements too. Come on, let me see where you will go in the future?"


    Liu Xu also said, "don''t look at you. Your sister is very low-key in dress. She''s rich. If you''re like you, there''s no problem with another 100."


    Tian Cheng is also angry. However, due to the limitations of her life circle, she did not recognize capable people, so she could only sit there and be insulted by Liu Qingyun.


    Now with a better choice, who will sit there and be angry with Liu Qingyun?


    She bowed to Jiang Chan: "thank you, sister Yan. I''ll double the expenses you funded me in the future."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "yes, now you should apologize to this gentleman. I appreciate your ambition and your perseverance to work hard, but if you are wrong, you are wrong. If you should apologize, you should apologize."


    Tian orange immediately bowed 90 degrees to Liu Qingyun: "I''m really sorry. I stole Chen Xi''s contact information to contact you, but you humiliated me today. We''re even."


    Jiang Chan rubbed her head: "OK, let''s go. We''ll sign a letter of intent in a moment. I''ll be responsible for your next tuition and living expenses. If you want to further study after graduating from college."


    Looking at Jiang Chan leaving with Tian orange, Liu Qingyun could not hold back. His face was as dark as ink: "are you leaving like this? Tian orange, do you think you can apologize to me?"


    Jiang Chan turned around: "so, Mr. Liu, what else do you want? You insult others'' personality first, and then her dream. Does she have to stand silent and let you blame when you attack her?"


    "I know you look down on Tian Cheng. She does everything by any means. I admit that Tian Cheng did wrong. But dreams are high and low. What are you qualified to blame her? Just because she has deceived you, do you want to step her into the mud?"


    "I don''t know much, but unfortunately, I heard all your conversation."


    Jiang Chan looked at Liu Qingyun: "I can roughly speculate that Chen Xi has a good family. She can easily get everything she wants. What about Tian orange? No matter what it is, she has to fight and rob desperately, so that she can survive in this society."

 Chapter 1706

    "It''s like Tian Cheng''s favorite psychology. Chen Xi can easily go to study abroad. But Tian Cheng can''t. a teenage girl threw away her shame and self-esteem to ask for your help. I think even if she doesn''t agree, there''s no need to hurt people?"


    Listening to Jiang Chan help her speak, Tian orange''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Tian orange bowed to Liu Qingyun: "I''m so sorry. You said, how can you forgive me?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "I don''t think Tian orange has done such a heinous thing. Mr. Liu, you hold Chen Xi to the ground like the moon in the sky, but you want to knock Tian orange down into the dust. This idea is really punishable."


    "In my eyes, Tian orange is better than anyone. Even if she has done something wrong, has she caused you any loss? If so, you can make a price and I can pay it back for her."


    Liu Qingyun stared. He didn''t expect that one day he would be pointed to his nose and said, "I don''t look like those two money people?"


    Jiang Chan said, "OK, since you don''t need money, let''s have a good break."


    "You''re upset because you think your feelings have been deceived, but when you just attacked Tian orange''s personality and insulted her dream, you didn''t blink."


    "I think, compared with Tian Cheng''s cheating on you, your words against Tian Cheng are enough to offset her cheating on you? As for Chen Xi, Tian Cheng, you will explain it to her yourself, won''t you?"


    Tian orange nodded: "yes, I know I made a mistake in this matter. I''ll tell you I''m sorry again. But Mr. Liu, apart from this matter, I don''t have anything to be sorry for you. I bear your accusations for no reason. Are you biased towards me from the beginning?"


    Jiang Chan: "excuse me, Mr. Liu, do you have anything else to do? If not, don''t delay my trip with the little girl. After all, from this moment on, Tian orange doesn''t owe you. If you want to say that she owes you, she owes Chen Xi a sorry at most."


    "So what''s your relationship with Chen Xi? Can you blame Tian orange instead of Chen Xi?" seeing that Liu Qingyun''s face is green and black, Jiang Chan''s words are as mean as a knife: "since you can''t replace Chen Xi, shut up wisely, or have you forgotten how to respect others for a long time?"


    Jiang Chan and Liu Xu left with Tian orange. Liu Qingyun sat in his place in a panic. What he remembered was what Jiang Chan had just said. When did he receive such an insult? But it happened that every sentence of the other party was reasonable, so that he couldn''t find fault if he wanted to criticize.


    After sitting in the western restaurant for ten minutes, Liu Qingyun left angrily. The woman didn''t even reveal her name from beginning to end, so that he couldn''t find anyone he wanted. It doesn''t matter. As long as the other party is on this earth, he will always find it!


    It was not until the first grant came that Tian orange had a sense of reality. Her creditor changed from the man who was cold hearted and cold at first sight to the gentle and generous little sister in front of her.


    Jiang Chan patted her on the shoulder: "I believe you will make some achievements in the future, little orange, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Tian orange''s nose was sour: "thank you, sister. I will study hard."


    After taking two steps, she hesitated to look at Jiang Chan: "I have done such a thing. Don''t you think I will do anything?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "it''s still up to you to look at your personal ideas. Because of the limitations of the environment, you can''t know more people. When there is such an accessible opportunity around you, you naturally want to firmly grasp it. It''s human nature."


    "I think you did wrong, but I can understand. Sometimes people take a wrong step and can''t turn back. People with clear eyes can see that Liu Qingyun is not a good choice. Since I see it and have the ability to pull it, I won''t spare my strength."


    In order not to increase Tian orange''s burden, Jiang Chan deliberately said with ease: "I''m not a charity. You still have to pay it back in the future. Don''t have too much pressure. You feel like you owe me a great favor."


    Tian Cheng burst into tears and smiled: "I know what you mean. I won''t do such a thing in the future. In fact, I regret stealing Chen Xi''s chat way. I''ll apologize to her when I go back."


    Jiang Chan squinted: "so I said you are a smart little girl. Come on, I''ll look after you!"


    Until Tian orange entered the school, Liu Xu sighed: "I knew you were a very warm person. You have always taken care of others, both before and now."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m as good as you say? I don''t even know."


    Liu Xu: "of course, I''m so lucky to be your best friend."


    Besides Tian orange, seeing her walking briskly into the bedroom, Chen Xi looked at her: "where did you go this afternoon? Look at your dress, you shouldn''t go to a rich man''s appointment?"


    There were only Chen Xi and Tian orange in the bedroom, and Tian orange''s smile was put away.


    "I did something I''m sorry for you. I want to say sorry to you first." Tian orange stepped back and bowed to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi was surprised: "what''s the matter? Look at your serious appearance."


    Tian Cheng was very serious: "last month, I accidentally saw your chat record with a man named Qing. I contacted him several times under the guise of your identity. Today is his appointment."


    Chen Xi''s smile slowly put away: "then what? What did you say when you met?"


    Tian Cheng: "I didn''t say anything. I said I used your identity, but I was criticized by the other party. It''s my poor personality and low morality. Don''t worry, I won''t contact him again in the future. As for the theft of your social software, I solemnly tell you I''m sorry."


    Chen Xi: "you let me slow down first. The amount of information is too large for me to accept at once."


    Tian Cheng: "I''m sorry, if you have any discomfort, please tell me directly. I''ll change my clothes first and go to the evening self-study later."


    After washing off the makeup on her face, Tian orange looked at the girl in the mirror and smiled bitterly. After this scene, maybe she and Chen Xi didn''t even have friends to do it. Even if Chen Xi made this choice, she can accept it.


    Where Tian Cheng didn''t know, Chen Xi contacted Liu Qingyun and asked about the afternoon. Of course, Liu Qingyun said it honestly. Of course, he skipped the ones he was beaten in the face by Jiang Chan. He only said that Tian orange asked for his support, and finally he mercilessly rejected them.


    When Tian orange walked out of the bathroom, he saw Chen Xiluo''s compassionate eyes. Perhaps in Chen Xi''s eyes, Tian orange is a person who abandons his self-esteem and face and shamelessly asks for people by all means.

 Chapter 1707

    Tian orange has seen this kind of pity look many times. Just by touching this look, she knows that she and Chen Xi can''t really go back to the past.


    For this result, although she had been psychologically prepared, she still felt bursts of pain in her heart.


    "Since you stole Chen Xi''s social software, you should know that once you are found, you can''t go back to the past." Jiang Chan took a sip of milk tea and looked at the girl who was a little nervous in front of her.


    Tian orange smiled bitterly: "I know. Only when this moment really comes, I find that my desire for friendship is so strong."


    Jiang Chan: "the most innocent person here is Chen Xi. You have to admit that she was deceived by you. Maybe you didn''t think so much before you did these things, but it also taught you a lesson, that is, no matter what you do, you must think of the worst consequences and think about whether you can bear the consequences."


    Tian orange nodded: "I understand what you mean. I''m going to study abroad in two weeks. I came to see you this time to say goodbye. I don''t know when I''ll come back next time."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, I''ll send you an email, and I''ll call you on time about your tuition. I hope you can do well abroad, succeed in your studies, and become an excellent psychologist in the future."


    Tian orange promised: "don''t worry. I''ve spent so much time to go out and study. I''ll work hard."


    Jiang Chan: "the day you go abroad, I will send you."


    With the guarantee of Jiang Chan, Tian orange was in a good mood. She jumped out of the car: "bye, sister. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Tian orange''s figure turned a corner and disappeared, Jiang Chan drove away. When Lin Shiqi went back, she planned to go back to the worry inn. Unexpectedly, she met Tian orange later. The date of going back was delayed again and again.


    After Tian orange goes abroad, she really wants to go back to the worry inn. She can''t really leave everything to others.


    With her fingers beating on the steering wheel, Jiang Chan is obviously in a good mood, but when she sees the caller ID, Jiang Chan''s mood is obviously not so wonderful.


    It''s Liu Qingyun. He''s really powerful. She didn''t even say her name last time. Ya found her. This is the third time he has called. What does this mean now?


    Jiang Chan pulled over and said, "Mr. Liu is not busy with business?"


    Liu Qingyun''s side gnashed his teeth: "the writer is really a busy man. It''s not easy to answer the phone!"


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "if you have something to say, Liu is always so free and ready to talk to me. I think it won''t take long for Xingneng group to close down."


    Liu Qingyun was angry: "you are really a writer. You can do the world with one mouth!"


    Jiang Chan: "I have nothing to say with Mr. Liu. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll hang up first. Mr. Liu will help himself."


    Liu Qingyun pointed at the table: "these days, I have been wondering why Tian orange did the wrong thing, but you accused me in turn?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Mr. Liu, you ignored one thing and I didn''t blame you all the time. Although Tian orange had her mistakes, her mistakes didn''t go to the extreme."


    Liu Qingyun: "but she has done such a thing today, and she will certainly intensify in the future..."


    Jiang Chan interrupted him: "with all due respect, Mr. Liu, your judgment is very arbitrary. It is a very disrespectful act to speculate about a person''s future just by virtue of a mistake."


    "I don''t know what kind of experience you have had in the past, but there are thousands of people in the world. There will always be times when you look wrong. I still say that Tian orange is just too young and she has no choice, so she took this step."


    "But when I give her another choice, I want to see what future she will go to. If you don''t believe it, you can always pay attention to her. I believe she will surprise you."


    Liu Qingyun was curious: "are you so optimistic about her future?"


    Jiang Chan firmly said, "I always see people very accurately."


    Make complaints about the past, Liu Qing Yun subconsciously Tucao: "Tang city like that, do you think you see people accurate?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes. Not only did she check Liu Qingyun, but Liu Qingyun also knew yannuo''s information like the back of her hand. But whatever, he found yannuo, not Jiang Chan, okay?


    Jiang Chan pretended with a smile: "when the relationship between President Liu and I was not close enough to share these private things, I still said that once Tian orange had another choice, she would grow very well. If you keep looking at people with colored glasses, you will never really see her."


    Jiang Chan hung up the phone mercilessly. Liu Qingyun stared. He looked at Tian orange''s information playfully: "well, I''ll see what you will do with yannuo''s support?"


    "Secretary Zhang, help me book a flight to country m in two weeks."


    ��������


    "First class? No, economy class."


    Jiang Chan hung up Liu Qingyun''s phone. She was not guilty at all. As early as the moment Liu Qingyun met Tian orange, she saw their marriage line


    If Jiang Chan didn''t intervene, maybe they would wear each other for more than ten years and experience a catch-up. But now Jiang Chan has given another choice. She is curious about what the trend of Tian orange and Liu Qingyun will be like?


    It''s really exciting to think about it.


    Under the guidance of the stewardess, Tian Cheng sat down in her seat. When she saw that Liu Qingyun was sitting next to her, she opened her eyes in surprise. Then she took out a book from her bag without saying a word.


    Liu Qingyun said calmly, "even if we meet strangers, it''s polite to say hello to each other? What''s more, we are not strangers."


    Tian orange didn''t lift his head: "well, we are really not strangers. We are worse than strangers."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth," Liu Qingyun whispered. Tian orange was not painful or itchy.


    Holding the book, Tian orange calmly turned a page: "although you evaluate, I accept everything from unscrupulous means to poor character, and now sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Nothing can defeat me."


    Now she sees Liu Qingyun again, but she won''t be as nervous as before. She also apologized last time, and Liu Qingyun attacked her. She didn''t owe Liu Qingyun anything. Therefore, Tian orange was very calm in the face of Liu Qingyun.


    Liu Qingyun felt deeply frustrated when he looked at Tian orange who didn''t give himself a straight eye. He was really out of his mind before he bought a ticket on the same flight as Tian orange.

 Chapter 1708

    In the next ten hours of flight, Tian orange really implemented the principle that silence is golden. Either reading or sleeping, or listening to English with headphones.


    As for Liu Qingyun sitting next to her, she didn''t give each other a look. For a person who despises herself from the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t feel it necessary to cover Liu Qingyun''s love.


    Tian orange flew abroad to study, and Jiang Chan didn''t pay any attention behind him. This day, Jiang Chan just came out of the mall when her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she saw the caller, Jiang Chan smiled.


    "Mrs. Tang? What''s up?"


    "Do you have time? Shall we meet?"


    Jiang Chan opened the door: "yes, we''ll meet in the teahouse in 20 minutes."


    Looking at an old man and a young man sitting opposite, Jiang Chan pushed two cups of tea: "long time no see, old lady, your body seems to be as healthy as ever."


    Mrs. Tang took a sip of tea: "I always have to wait for my son to come out. I can''t fall before him."


    Jiang Chan didn''t recognize the intelligence in old lady Tang''s words, but Tang Jiajia''s Qi Nourishing skills were not so good. She stared at Jiang Chan: "I know. You did my father''s prison! How can you do that?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you all know? It''s not strange."


    She raised her index finger and shook it: "little girl, your words are biased. What does your father''s imprisonment have to do with me? I asked him to do his company''s tax evasion? I also asked him to take bribes from those leaders? Your words are well said and unreasonable!"


    Mrs. Tang glanced at Tang Jiajia and said, "Jiajia, shut up! Your father went in. He''s to blame!"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "madam, you are reasonable. Let''s just talk about the matter. I thought we had made a clean break two years ago. It doesn''t matter anymore. What can I do for you today, madam?"


    Mrs. Tang closed her eyes and suddenly stood up and bowed to Jiang Chan: "I mistakenly thought you were involved in Tang city and Miao Yue''s family, so I had a bad attitude towards you. Later, too many things happened and you were not in the city. I wanted to find you and no one. This is an apology two years late. I hope you can accept it."


    Looking at an old lady in her seventies and apologizing to herself, Jiang Chan had no waves in her heart. She glanced at old lady Tang: "I have received the apology. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "From the moment Tang Cheng entered, the resentment between me and him ended. We don''t need to meet again in the future. Take care, everyone."


    Looking at Tang Jiajia sitting on one side, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows: "little girl, I admit that family affection is valuable, but sometimes your conscience and morality are the most important. If you only care about emotions without moral principles, something will happen sooner or later."


    "It''s like your father Tang Cheng. Did he really have no feelings with Miao Yue after they arrived? I''m afraid not. It''s just that his feelings for Miao Yue can''t rival the freshness brought to him by song Miao."


    Jiang Chan unconsciously looked out of the window. After seeing a pair of young men and women coming down from the car, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "Tang Lu and Gao Lei are married? When did it happen?"


    Old lady Tang nodded, "that''s what happened last year."


    Jiang Chan picked up the cup and covered the mockery from the corners of her lips: "old lady, you are obsessed with moral cleanliness and despise the third party, but have you ever understood that maybe your daughter Tang Lu also played the role of the third party?"


    Old lady Tang was dazzled by this sentence: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan crossed her hands under her chin: "literally, Gao Lei had a wife and children at the beginning, but your daughter took a fancy to Gao Lei. She not only persuaded Tang Cheng to let him go to work at home and company, but also brazenly intervened in his family. Now she finally succeeded."


    "Because of her intervention, she made a three-year-old child without a father."


    Looking at old lady Tang''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan sneered: "madam, you have high requirements for other people''s moral bottom line, but you seem to be particularly biased towards your own children. Tang Cheng cheated and found Xiaosan, and you didn''t do anything."


    "Tang Lu destroyed other people''s families and became a junior. Before, you could not know. Now that you know, what choice will you make?"


    Finally, after taking another look at old lady Tang and Tang Jiajia, Jiang Chan left the teahouse. When she went out, she met Tang Lu and Gao Lei unexpectedly. Jiang Chan nodded slightly at them and then walked away.


    Gao Lei is a little stunned. He has never seen Liu Xu''s friends since his divorce. Now I''m embarrassed to see yannuo.


    Tang Lu patted him: "go in. I don''t know why mom suddenly came to the teahouse to drink tea."


    Gao Lei regained his mind and carefully held her: "slow down and move gently..."


    Tang Lu: "I can''t wait to tell mom the good news..."


    As soon as the couple entered the door, they saw old lady Tang sitting in a chair with a heavy face. Next to her, Tang Jiajia''s face was also very strange. Especially after Tang Lu came in, her eyes kept changing.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Looking at the old lady in a bad mood?" Tang Lu said carefully, "we just went out and met yannuo. Did she say something to you?"


    Old lady Tang gasped heavily: "no, nothing. Go back."


    She won''t ask Tang Lu if she is involved in Gao Lei''s family now. She will find out in private. If it is true, Mrs. Tang closes her eyes. She feels like she has been pulled into a bottomless lake and is still falling into it.


    Tang Lu didn''t think so: "let''s go. By the way, I came to you in a hurry to tell you good news..."


    Tang Lu took out the birth inspection report from her bag: "I have a baby. Mom, you''re going to be a grandmother. Are you happy?"


    Looking at her daughter''s cheerful face, old lady Tang thought of what Jiang Chan had just said: "Gao Lei is a man with a wife and children... She makes a three-year-old child without a father..."


    Old lady Tang stood up quickly: "let''s go, Jiajia, take me back."


    She glanced at the stunned Tang Lu: "I want to be alone. Let''s talk about something next time."


    Tang Jiajia''s grandparents and grandchildren were speechless in the car. For a long time, Tang Jiajia asked, "did my aunt really intervene in other people''s families?"


    Mrs. Tang pinched her eyebrows and said, "do you know after checking? Don''t show signs in front of your aunt until I find out. If it''s true, I can''t spare her!"

 Chapter 1709

    Tang Jiajia skimmed his lips: "you just said it well. When Tang Cheng cheated, you beat and scolded. Didn''t he find song Miao the same way?"


    Old Tang was too angry: "I can''t control your father. His wings are hard. I can''t control him."


    Tang Jiajia: "aunt, she now manages the company alone. Even if she really did those things, I guess you can''t manage her. You can''t punish her with the law, but she doesn''t hurt or itch with moral condemnation. If it''s a third party, where will she be ashamed?"


    Although it hasn''t been determined yet, Tang Jiajia just has a feeling. Yannuo is not a aimless person. Since she dares to say that, she must know the inside story.


    Old lady Tang''s action was still very fast. In less than two days, Gao Lei''s information was sent to her. Tang Jiajia opened the bag and took a look: "yannuo was right at all. Before he married his aunt, Gao Lei had a family and a son. His children are five years old this year."


    "She let a three-year-old child lose her father..." this sentence echoed in old lady Tang''s mind. She was paralyzed on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    Tang Jiajia looked at photos one by one: "Gao Lei''s ex-wife is Liu Xu. She and yannuo are still best friends. No wonder yannuo knows so much about Gao Lei..."


    "Stop talking." the old lady burst into tears. "Stop talking. She has done such shameless things! Are all the men outside dead? She wants to stare at a married man?"


    Tang Jiajia turned her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw her own grandmother''s tears, she choked back those words.


    "Call your aunt and ask her to come back in the evening!" wiped her tears. Old lady Tang sat up. Anyway, she would hear Tang Lu admit these things.


    Old lady Tang herself has a habit of moral cleanliness and despises those who cheat and destroy other people''s families. But unexpectedly, her two children accounted for both.


    Tangcheng cheated and found Xiaosan, while Tang Lu intervened in other people''s families. At the thought of this result, old lady Tang felt that her heart was going to break.


    night.


    In the Tang family villa, my aunt cooked a table of food. When she heard Tang Lu''s car coming back, old lady Tang said, "there''s nothing to do today. Go and have a rest first, and clean up the rest tomorrow."


    See Aunt back to the room to rest, old lady Tang took a deep breath and stared at the door with a very serious look. Within two minutes, he saw Gao Lei walking in with Tang Lu.


    Tang Jiajia chuckled. If she had been very close to Tang Lu in the past, after knowing what Tang Lu had done, all these closeness had disappeared.


    How could she like a junior? Her family became fragmented because of the intervention of Xiao San. Miao Yue died in her thirties.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jiajia bowed her head and remained silent. Even if you don''t like Tang Lu anymore, she can''t speak here.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with calling me back in a hurry? There are a lot of things in the company recently, and I have to be busy with a lot of things." Tang Lu sat down opposite old lady Tang with a little complaining tone.


    Gao Lei hurriedly rounded up the scene: "mom should miss you. We haven''t come to see mom for a long time. In the future, we should take more time to come back. Mom lives here alone."


    Tang Lu: "well, it''s too far from the company. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth."


    If you don''t know their past, anyone who sees them will say how sweet they are. But after knowing that it was unbearable, old lady Tang only felt that her stomach was pantothenic acid.


    Her eyes only focused on Tang Lu: "I have something to ask you. Before you met Gao Lei, did he have a family? Did you intervene in his family?"


    Tang Lu''s chopsticks fell on the table with a slap. She looked at old lady Tang with a pale look: "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t understand? Have you heard anything?"


    "It''s yannuo. What did yannuo tell you, right?"


    Thinking of yannuo met in the teahouse that day, Tang Lu has no doubt that yannuo poked the secret out.


    Mrs. Tang was displeased: "don''t care how I know. Just say whether it happened! You know that this man has a wife and children, and you''re still trying to get up?"


    Gao Lei tried to explain: "I also treated Lulu..."


    "Shut up!" old lady Tang scolded, "I''ll teach my own daughter a lesson. What''s your business? Tang Lu, I''ll ask you for the last time. Have you been a despised third party?"


    Tang LuHong looked: "yes, I know he has a wife and children, but what can I do? I just like him. Even if I know he has a family and responsibilities, I still can''t forget him!"


    "You! You want to be angry with me, don''t you?" Mrs. Tang shook her hands. "I sent you to study and taught you the truth of life, and the result is to teach you to join other people''s families?"


    "There are so many men in the world. Why are you staring at this one? Have you ever thought that a young child lost his father because of you? Have you ever thought about this?"


    Tang Lu shouted, "I just stare at him. I like him from the first time I see him! What''s wrong with liking him?"


    Tang Jiajia really couldn''t listen: "it''s right to like a person, but it''s on the premise of not hurting others. I won''t eat. Take your time, grandma. You really don''t educate your children. You teach very badly, whether my father or aunt."


    Mrs. Tang pointed to Tang Lu tremblingly: "your wings are hard one by one, and I can''t control you. What you want to do in the future has nothing to do with me. I don''t welcome you here. Don''t come if you have nothing in the future."


    "You''ve done evil one by one!" old lady Tang looked much older as she bent her back into the bedroom. Also, a person who claims to be upright will one day know that his children have grown up like this, which is the biggest blow.


    Gao Lei held Tang Lu''s hand: "mom is in a bad mood now. Let''s go back first. You have children. Let''s come again next time."


    Tang LUMO silently let Gao Lei lead her: "I know I did the wrong thing, but the emotional thing is like this. I like you and want to be with you all the time. Even if I know it''s wrong, I still can''t control myself."


    The farce of the Tang family was clearly seen by Yan Nuo. After sleeping for more than two years, yannuo''s soul finally warmed up, and then she can walk in the world independently.

 Chapter 1710

    Seeing Tang Lu say so, Yan Nuo shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s wrong to like a person, but the premise is not to hurt others. Knowing that his appearance will bring pain to others, but he still insists on his own way, that itself is a kind of selfishness."


    Jiang Chan said, "so, sometimes selfish people live better than anyone else. On the contrary, people with a moral bottom line bear more pain."


    "Tang Cheng has gone in. Do you want to see him? I guess you haven''t seen him for years."


    Yannuo thought, "I''d better go and see you. I always want to say goodbye to the past. I didn''t expect you to do this. It''s only two years, but my life has changed a lot."


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "the changes will be greater in the future. Now that you come back, it can be regarded as a solution to my urgent need. Since Yan Song had a son, your father has focused on you."


    Yan Nuo smiled: "he''s worried. I saw your novel. You set such a high benchmark. How can I surpass it in the future? It''s difficult if I don''t get such good grades in my next book."


    Jiang Chan: "you underestimate yourself. Everyone''s article style is different. I''ve seen your previous essays. It''s very spiritual."


    Yannuo is a decisive character. She saw Tang Cheng in two days. Looking at Tang Cheng sitting opposite her, yannuo''s eyes were very calm. Seeing him again, she thought she would have a lot of emotions, but she just sighed.


    After two years in prison, Tang Cheng has undoubtedly changed a lot. Compared with his high position two years ago, he looks much more peaceful now. Of course, he may hide better.


    "I didn''t expect you would come to see me." after reading yannuo for a while, Tang Cheng took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Well," Yan Nuo looked at Tang Cheng in a daze, and finally asked the question: "why? Since you like song Miao, why did you pursue me at the beginning?"


    Tang Cheng looked at yannuo. Her beautiful eyes were full of pain. How long has he not seen such eyes? It seems that after the wedding day, her eyes at him were very cold.


    "I... I just want to look at her more closely." he wiped his face. Tang Cheng no longer looked at yannuo''s face. In front of yannuo, he felt that he had no confidence at all.


    "You sacrificed me for your love, but what does it have to do with me? Your love is love, others'' love is not love? You watched your mother and your daughter bully me, but did nothing..."


    Yan Nuo covered her face. She even wanted to ask why he chose song Miao without hesitation when the kidnapper asked him to make a choice? What about her? Where did he put himself?


    "I''m sorry..." listening to yannuo''s dumb cry, Tang Cheng bowed his head for the first time: "I''m sorry..."


    "We are even," yannuo wiped his face carelessly. "You deceived my feelings and forced others to misunderstand me as a third party. I also sent you in. We are even with each other. No one owes anyone in the future."


    Tangcheng somehow, he suddenly felt very flustered. He almost approached the front of the glass window: "yannuo, yannuo, don''t go, yannuo!"


    Seeing yannuo leave without looking back, Tang Cheng''s heart seemed to be torn open, and the cold wind blew, making his body cool.


    After seeing Tang City, yannuo felt that he had completely said goodbye to the past. In the future, the Tang family will never appear in her life. There is also song Miao. Yan Nuo''s eyes are much dimmer when he thinks of song Miao.


    "What do you think song Miao is doing now?" yannuo suddenly thought of this when he drove away.


    Jiang Chan: "who knows? People like her will live well everywhere. If you want to know, I can check it for you."


    "Forget it, we haven''t seen each other for two years, and probably won''t see each other again in the future." yannuo thought about it and refused the suggestion. As early as the last life, the friendship between her and song Miao had disappeared.


    Now she doesn''t need to pay attention to song Miao. She and song Miao are complete strangers.


    "The changes here are so great that I think it will be demolished in less than two years." driving through an old street, yannuo suddenly said, "I don''t have the powerful means to make money like you, but I can buy a house in advance and wait for the demolition at that time."


    "It''s up to you. You''ve done it again, and your eyes have exceeded many people." Jiang Chan said faintly. She won''t intervene in yannuo''s next life, but will witness it as a bystander.


    Yannuo is a resolute character, especially when it comes to small money. In less than two days, the money made by Jiang Chan in the past two years was basically used by her to buy various properties.


    Jiang Chan has also seen the place she chose. They are basically residential buildings to be developed in recent years. If they are demolished, yannuo will really become a rich woman.


    While yannuo was out buying a house, Tangcheng in prison was dreaming from time to time these two days.


    In the dream, the scene he saw was completely different from the reality. In the dream, he married yannuo and had a son the next year. His son''s name was Tang and song. They lived a very happy life.


    I don''t know when she found out that she had a relationship with song Miao. She also knew that she had been thinking about song Miao all these years. Their feelings cooled sharply, and then the cold war began.


    Until the Tang and Song dynasties were five years old, the kidnappers kidnapped yannuo and song Miao and asked Tang city to choose only one person. He blurted out that it was song Miao and left him with an explosion.


    Tang Cheng suddenly woke up from his dream. He gasped heavily. When did it start? Things have changed in the opposite direction?


    From the wedding day? On the wedding day, she mercilessly refused herself and told all the ugly truth. Tang Cheng covered his face and suddenly smiled low.


    Yannuo, did she know what would happen in the future, so she cut off the possibility between them from the source? He''s not good. Of course he admits it, but what about the Tang and Song Dynasties? Knowing that such a choice would lose the Tang and Song Dynasties, she still made such a choice mercilessly.


    When she made these choices, she never thought about herself, right? But he regretted it. He regretted it when he blurted out the name song Miao. Tang Cheng''s tears fell on his pants one by one and soon soaked one.


    After she left, she left herself immersed in pain day and night.

 Chapter 1711

    "I heard from the prison guard that you want to see me." Yan Nuo sat down on the stool and looked at Tang Cheng with his lips. He seemed more decadent than before.


    Tang Cheng looked at Yan Nuo greedily. From her hair to her fingers, he was relieved when he ensured that there was a living Yan Nuo sitting in front of him: "you are real, and you are still fine now."


    Yannuo frowned and stared at Tang Cheng without saying a word.


    Just glancing at Tangcheng, Jiang Chan knew what had happened to him: "he saw what happened to you in your last life, so it makes sense that he was so eager to see you."


    Yan Nuo''s fingers tightened: "do you say he was Tang Cheng in his previous life?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I don''t think so. I didn''t see anything else. Maybe he just saw your past by chance?"


    The dialogue between them was very fast, and yannuo soon calmed down.


    Yan Nuo: "of course I''m fine. I''m better off without you. Of course I''ll be well off without bad people."


    Tang Cheng smiled bitterly: "for you, I am a bad person, and I have not given you love or even a good family..."


    Yan Nuo: "your memory is confused. We''re not married. How can we start a family?"


    Tang Cheng took care of himself: "I had a dream in which you had Tang and Song dynasties. You would cook breakfast for me every day, pick out clothes and ties for me, and go to the company to deliver meals to me from time to time... We live a happy life..."


    Yannuo closed his eyes and said, "you also said it was just a dream. Waking up from a dream is the reality. The reality is that I''m living well now. I''m a single aristocrat. I don''t need to bear the curse of a third party and be bullied by your mother and your daughter."


    "Old Tang, since you don''t love me, why did you come to provoke me?"


    Tang Cheng tightened his hand: "I love you, I love you, but I understand too late... Yannuo, I just understand too late..."


    Yannuo''s eyes were red: "it''s too late, old Tang, we can''t go back. Since you pursue me with a purpose, there''s no possibility between us. Don''t look for me again. I don''t want to see you again."


    No matter how Tang Cheng shouted, this time yannuo completely left Tang Cheng behind. Since Tang Cheng already knows the future, he should also understand his choice.


    Tang Cheng does understand yannuo''s choice. She has always been a decisive person. After a complete heart injury, she will let go and no longer miss it. No matter how painful he was, she would never look back.


    Sitting down in the coffee shop, yannuo completely recovered: "I don''t understand why he was in such a situation in Tangcheng. Obviously, rebirth is just my own thing. Why would he see my future experience?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "the world is too mysterious and wonderful. I can''t guarantee that I know everything, but I know that no matter what others think, as long as you make your own choice and stick to it, no one can change your life."


    "You''re right. Fate is in my own hands. I don''t need to care about this. In my heart, I have completely divided the boundary with Tang City, and we will never meet again in the future."


    After muttering to himself, yannuo regained his mood and ordered when the waiter came. She wanted to eat more sweets. She was shocked when she came from Tangcheng, okay?


    If the words Jiang Chan said to her hadn''t made her mentally prepared, maybe she would show her stuffing in front of Tang Cheng.


    Jiang Chan looked at yannuo and suddenly asked, "when Tang Cheng mentioned Tang and Song Dynasties, your mood changed a lot."


    Yannuo held his chin: "yes, I really don''t want to give up Tang and song. I don''t know how Tang and song lived after my death. But so what? Tang and song were the children of my previous life. I tried my best to him. For a mother, I have a clear conscience."


    "But in this life, since I have no intersection with Tang City, I can accept the changes. Where is perfect in the world? Since I have made a choice, I have to bear the corresponding results."


    "Even if the result is to lose the Tang and Song Dynasties, I will accept it." yannuo looked at the crowd outside the window: "it''s cruel. It''s a matter of my previous life, and my life has just begun. All kinds of things in my previous life should not be brought to this life."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a long time: "your idea is good. I hope you really do what you say."


    Yannuo sighed: "in fact, I just talk about it, but if I can continue the leading edge with Tangcheng in order to have the Tang and Song Dynasties, I can''t do it. There are too many variables. Who knows if this Tang and Song Dynasty was my Tang and Song dynasties before? I won''t gamble for such a small probability."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t talk about these unhappy things. What are your plans next? Do you want to go back to Jieyou Inn?"


    Yan Nuo: "if you don''t go back, leave the inn to a specially assigned person. I''m going to go out and have a look. Didn''t you subsidize the girl named Tian orange? I want to see her."


    "I was with Tangcheng not long after graduation. I haven''t been out since I had children. I want to go out for a walk while I don''t have a burden now."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s OK. You should travel around in a good time to increase your knowledge. But before you go out, I think you should solve Tang Lu''s problem. She went to your father''s restaurant and made trouble there."


    Yannuo was angry: "how dare she do this? I have to teach her a lesson!"


    Jiang Chan: "take it easy. People are pregnant. Don''t do it. Just move your mouth."


    Yannuo: "you know, I''m that kind of rude person?"


    Yannuo didn''t even have time to eat dessert. Yannuo stepped on the accelerator and sped straight to Yan''s father''s restaurant. Twenty minutes later, yannuo''s car stopped at the door of the restaurant.


    There are many guests in the restaurant, and many people are taking photos and pointing.


    Tang Lu stood in the middle of the restaurant and looked very domineering: "where''s yannuo? If yannuo doesn''t come today, I won''t go!"


    She herself is not a kind person, that is, she is more gentle in front of Gao Lei. Usually she is a young lady.


    This is less than Yan''s father''s restaurant. Tang Lu looks domineering. Yan''s father is an honest man. How can he say anything like Tang Lu? What''s more, Tang Lu has been in charge of the company for the past two years. A few words will make her father die.


    Yannuo pushed the door and went in: "you''re looking for me? I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the door yourself. How can you still have the face to see me?"


    Tang Lu: "I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Why did you hurt me so much?"

 Chapter 1712

    Yannuo glanced at Gao Lei holding Tang Lu. He kept looking at Tang Lu and didn''t dare to make eye contact with himself.


    "You really didn''t do anything sorry for me, but this is not an excuse for you to intervene in other people''s families." seeing that his father didn''t suffer any personal injury, yannuo''s heart was relieved and began to break up with Tang Lu.


    "My best friend because of you, her husband was robbed by others, and her child lost her father when she was only three years old. She survived with her child alone."


    "This world is really unfair. You did something wrong, but you have been carefree. Why do you feel comfortable stepping on the pain of others, while others have to bear the pain caused by your fault?"


    Yan Nuo stared at Gao Lei with his eyes like a knife: "she and I have nothing to say. There are more than one cheating person in the world. I just want to ask you, you and her have been together in high school for ten years. That''s what ten years of feelings say. No, no?"


    "When you were with her, did you think about her? Did you think about your son? He was only three years old! Because of your irresponsibility, you made a three-year-old child without a father. Do you deserve your conscience and bottom line?"


    "I forgot that you have children with her now, so you can completely forget your eldest son."


    The guests also talked about it. They didn''t expect to come out for dinner and encounter such gossip.


    "That really shouldn''t be. The child is only three years old and there are others outside."


    "Men don''t have a good thing!"


    "Ten years of love, that ex-wife is really miserable!"


    "The world is going down..."


    "Seeing that the family conditions are not bad, how can I catch up with being a junior?"


    Listening to the comments of the people around, Tang Lu''s face was burning. She was not a kind-hearted person. She thought she could make a promise, but who knew she kicked such a big iron plate?


    Yan Nuo looked at her: "I''m saving face for you. Think about your brother''s fate and yourself. Your brother can''t beg well in my hands. Do you think you can?"


    "My best friend won''t do anything to you, but that doesn''t mean I won''t. although I''m soft, I''m not out of temper. I want to see your brother''s ending before taking hold of me."


    Tang Lu stared at yannuo and gasped. Her eyes wanted to cut her alive. Yannuo''s eyes are not painful to her. Will she be afraid of a big miss like Tang Lu?


    "Nuo Nuo." catkins led xiaodouding. I don''t know how long she watched there. Seeing the situation freeze, she shouted. She looks at yannuo with gentle eyes. This is her best friend and will always stand on her side.


    Yan Nuo looked back: "when did you come? Why didn''t you call me first?"


    Catkins smiled: "I''m not looking for you. Xingxing wants to eat his uncle''s lion head, but he didn''t expect to hit this scene."


    She looked at yannuo with soft eyes. She didn''t give a look to Gao Lei and Tang Lu. It seemed that they were insignificant people standing there.


    Father Yan was happy: "ah, Xingxing likes to eat the lion head I made? Grandpa will make it for you now! Xiao Liu, take Xingxing and sit down first. There''s a place over there."


    Willow catkins took joy to the window, looked at Gao Lei happily, called his father, and then followed willow catkins. The father called out, and everyone knew the identity of catkins.


    Feelings this is the original match to hit Xiaosan. In other words, people are not ugly. They look very bookish. How did they end up like this?


    Look at the child led by catkins. It''s only four or five years old. What a sin.


    Tang Lu couldn''t bear such eyes. She glared at the crowd: "go, are you still here to make a fool of yourself?"


    Yan Nuo is painless: "walk slowly."


    The troublemaker left and the guests saw a big play. Yan''s father went in to make a lion''s head, and Yan Song made an apology to the guests one by one. People came to have dinner, but this happened.


    Yan Nuo, who had fought a battle, tore up the pair, but her heart was not happy at all. Looking at the catkins sitting by the window, yannuo''s eyes burst into shallow tears.


    She had a bad life in her last life, and Liu Xu had a bad ending. Before her accident, Gao Lei''s cheating was poked out, and Liu Xu was very haggard at that time.


    If it weren''t for her and song Miao, maybe catkins wouldn''t come out. Thinking of song Miao, yannuo''s eyes darkened.


    Seeing yannuo''s eyes red, catkins looked up and smiled: "I met a bad thing. Why are you crying?"


    Yannuo sucked his nose: "I love you very much. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Why did they hurt you and live so well?"


    Liu Xu was stunned and said, "not everyone is like them, nono. Do you know how happy I am when I see you fighting for me?"


    "We don''t talk about him, nono. I''ve long forgotten the pain they brought me. Now I just want to work hard and cultivate happiness."


    Happy pulled Liu Xu''s hand: "Mom, I don''t like the name happy. He''s not my father. Aunt nono said that he has other children, and he will be someone else''s father in the future."


    Yannuo wanted to hit himself in the mouth: "Xingxing, aunt was just talking nonsense. Aunt doesn''t know you have arrived at the store. Don''t take aunt''s words to heart."


    Happy also gradually understood some things: "aunt, I understand. Divorce is not humiliating. There are also classmates in our class whose parents are divorced. I''m not sad."


    "It was he who made a mistake, but it was he who was ashamed." I was glad to try to speak in a more organized way so that everyone could understand.


    Yannuo touched his happy head: "Xingxing knows so much. Go to aunt''s house another day and aunt will cook delicious food for you?"


    "OK, I want to eat the roast fish made by my aunt!" shaking my legs happily, two girlfriends by the window with a child, the atmosphere was very good for a moment.


    When Yan''s father sent the lion''s head over, he saw this scene. He just felt sour in his heart. His daughter and catkins have a bumpy relationship, and all the people they meet are not lovers. Why are all the good men in the world from other people''s homes?


    Yannuo gave happy a lion''s head: "be careful, it''s a little hot just out of the pot. Xingxing, your mother sent you to study? My aunt doesn''t know, and she doesn''t tell me."


    "Yes, I''ve been reading it for more than two months. Aunt, you''re not very at home, so I don''t know."


    Yannuo thought: "it seems that I will often stay at home in the future. I don''t want to miss the growth of happy baby."

 Chapter 1713

    She looked as happy as her son. She remembered that Tang and song were happy at her age when she had an accident. When she thought of this, yannuo''s eyes crossed a trace of sadness.


    "You''re not going to continue to open your inn?" Liu Xu was curious, and yannuo''s Inn really operated well.


    "I still have to drive. I can go and see it several times a year at most. My friends and family are here. I don''t want to be too far away from you. I''m a family lover."


    Yannuo poured himself a cup of tea. The water vapor was dense and blurred her eyebrows and eyes.


    Liu Xu was happy: "that''s great. In the future, we can have dinner and go shopping together."


    Yannuo gave happy dishes: "I can pick up Xingxing children when I have time, can''t I?"


    Catkins chuckled: "you like Xingxing so much? Don''t you have one yourself?"


    Yan Nuo: "then there must be a candidate, don''t you? Do you think there''s a way as long as the children don''t want men? There''s too much uncertainty about men. I''m afraid."


    Willow catkins move: "yes, what do you think of our Xingxing? Why don''t we let Xingxing give you an old-age pension later?"


    Yan Nuo waved his hand: "how heavy is Xingxing''s burden? He''s the only one in your family. I still try to make money. I''ll grow old gracefully in the future. Even if I''m old, I''ll be an elegant old lady."


    Happy to see yannuo, and then look at catkins. He is still young and doesn''t understand many things. Besides, he has no time to take into account what adults say about the delicious food made by his father.


    Yan Nuo wants to stay in H city. Yan''s father is the happiest. He is old, his son has offspring, and now he only has the worry of his daughter.


    If his daughter is around, he can help. Therefore, Yan Nuo''s father began to explore Yan Nuo''s style as soon as Yan Nuo was at home.


    Yannuo finally couldn''t bear it. He simply found an excuse to see his friends. In fact, he flew to m country to see Tian orange.


    "I''m all right here. I still have the tuition you gave me last time." holding yannuo''s hand, Tian orange''s footsteps are very light. The inferiority complex has faded from his body, and Tian orange seems to be reborn.


    Yannuo touched her long hair: "if it''s not enough, tell me that you have agreed to help you study. You''re on campus all day, and I''ll bear your tuition and living expenses."


    This is Jiang Chan''s decision. Yannuo must practice it to the end. Besides, she has a good impression of Tian Cheng. Although she knows that Tian Cheng has done something wrong before, yannuo can understand.


    Tian orange squeezed his eyes: "I know you are kind to me. In fact, I have been abroad for so long. I also know that I did wrong at the beginning. I just wanted to find a way out urgently at that time, so I acted unscrupulously."


    "Don''t talk about the past. Did you make friends when you came here to study?"


    Tian orange shook his head: "I''m very busy. I have to study hard. It''s best to graduate early. Sister, I owe you a lot. I can''t owe it all the time."


    Yan Nuo: "the body is the most important. Don''t burn your body. Tell me what you need at any time."


    Tian Cheng said with a smile, "I know that my sister is the best person to me in the world."


    Yannuo was very careful: "are your parents... Not good to you?"


    Tian Cheng: "son preference. If I hadn''t fought myself, maybe I didn''t even go to high school. I had to fight and rob myself since I was a child, because if I didn''t fight and rob, I wouldn''t have anything."


    "They have been discussing for a long time. They want me to go out to work early after graduating from high school, keep the money I earn for my little brother and let him buy a house and marry his daughter-in-law. I don''t want to live like that. I don''t want to sacrifice myself to meet another person, even if that person is my brother."


    "Sister, do you think I''m selfish?"


    Yannuo denied: "of course not. Your brother is your parents'' responsibility, not your responsibility. Raising your brother is your parents'' obligation, not your obligation."


    "On the contrary, I appreciate you very much. Not everyone has the courage to fight like you, little orange. You are a brave man."


    Tian Cheng was a little embarrassed: "sister, only you won''t look down on me. I heard a lot of people''s comments. My parents said I was an immature wolf cub. Others commented that I was haggard and unscrupulous. Only you will consider me from my position."


    Yan Nuo: "that''s because they don''t know you. No one knows you. You don''t need to take their evaluation to heart. If you don''t understand the suffering of others, you are not qualified to evaluate others'' past."


    "In my eyes, you have always been excellent. I appreciate your courage to fight for your destiny and your efforts. Of course, you can tell me directly if you have any difficulties next time."


    Tian Cheng understood yannuo''s words: "I know what you mean. I don''t regret that I have done something like that, because that is my past. I won''t deny my past, even though there are bad things."


    "That will only make me more alert, so that I won''t do it again in the future."


    Yan Nuo looked at Tian orange for a long time: "I finally understand why you treat her differently."


    She said this to Jiang Chan. In fact, Jiang Chan''s different view of Tian orange has always been incomprehensible to yannuo. From a secular point of view, Tian orange is a person with defective character.


    She is a liar. She is not honest enough and does things by all means. The only advantage of a person like this should be that she works hard enough.


    But after communicating with Tian orange, yannuo found Tian orange''s own charm. This is a very sober girl. Of course, she is also very resilient and perseverance. She can face her mistakes calmly.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "she is just young and has limited contacts. She tries to find a way out for herself. When I was in trouble, I also wanted someone to pull me. Now it seems that my vision is good."


    Yan Nuo: "that''s more than good. I value her very much. I appreciate people like her. She is very cruel to herself."


    Jiang Chan was calm: "when others can''t be relied on by herself, she can only grow up quickly by herself. I''m very glad that her change now proves that my original decision was right."


    "She is a piece of jade. Now it seems that this piece of jade has begun to have its own light."


    "The evaluation is so high. Seeing her working so hard, I have to work hard." yannuo flat mouth, she also has to work hard. Before, most of the money made by Jiang Chan was used by her to buy properties everywhere. Now there is really not much money available.


    "Sister, how long will you stay here this time? Why don''t I ask for a leave to walk with you here?" Tian orange took yannuo''s hand and felt very relaxed around yannuo.

 Chapter 1714

    Maybe it''s because she is the only one on her side, so she is very close to yannuo.


    Yannuo touched her long hair: "you can study at ease. I''ll leave tomorrow. This time, I''ll come out to travel. Just when you''re here, I''ll come and see you."


    "Then I''ll send you tomorrow?"


    "No, you''re nervous about your study. I''m such a big man. Are you worried that I won''t lose it?" yannuo pinched Tian orange''s earlobe in exchange for the little girl''s uncomfortable evasion.


    "If there is a holiday in the future, I often fly back to have a look. Tian orange, I wish you all the best in the future."


    Tian orange blinked and didn''t let his tears fall. "OK, I''ll go back more when I have time."


    Yannuo smiled softly: "it''s already a big girl. It''s not good to cry like this."


    Tian Cheng arched yannuo''s shoulder: "I can''t help it. No one has ever been so kind to me as your sister."


    Yannuo''s heart was sour and swollen. She coughed gently: "well, it''s not greasy. Go back to school. I''ll go back to the hotel to rest. Let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    Yannuo was a little moved and shook his head: "sister, you have a good rest in the hotel. Your face is not very good."


    Yan Nuo doesn''t tangle: "OK, you can study at ease and keep in touch with anything."


    Seeing Tian orange entering the campus, yannuo strolled around the street again and enjoyed a delicious afternoon tea, she slowly returned to the hotel.


    She said she was going back to the hotel to have a rest. In fact, she was ready to write a letter. Since she came back, she has been thinking about Xinwen. It''s better for her to have the courage to write now.


    Mainly, Jiang chanli''s benchmark is too high. She''s worried that she''ll open a document rashly. What if she smashes the sign?


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "where is the author? Every book is popular? There are always famous directors who have Street films on hand. It''s no big deal."


    Being comforted by Jiang Chan, yannuo also put down her heart. She decided that if her grades were bad, she would not read the comments at that time, so as to save her heart.


    As everyone knows, I didn''t know who was holding the tablet and looked at the comments one by one.


    As a deletion in her life, yannuo wrote an outline to her satisfaction after a long time. Give the outline and the first five chapters to the editor. Yannuo fell on the bed and fell asleep in a few minutes.


    Yannuo was awakened by the ringing of the mobile phone. Her hand touched around on the bed and finally touched the mobile phone. There was a trace of hoarseness in her voice: "hello?"


    The editor was going crazy over there: "dada, I just vaguely suggested you add some emotional lines last time. How did you know that your emotional lines are handled so well? Dada, you are so awesome!"


    Yannuo pinched his eyebrows: "just be satisfied. I''m so sleepy. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing to do."


    The editor realized later: "Da Da, you haven''t got up yet? It''s more than eleven o''clock here."


    Yannuo turned over: "I''m in M country. It''s dark outside. I haven''t slept for less than two hours."


    The editor shrunk his neck and said, "well, dada, you go to bed first, and I''ll send you the contract later."


    "Hmm..." Yan Nuo said, threw the mobile phone aside, and the man sank into the black sweet country again. Less than ten minutes after falling asleep, she suddenly sat up with an excited spirit.


    "The editor means my book is not bad?"


    "Yes, it''s good." Jiang Chan affirmed, "otherwise she wouldn''t contact you so soon."


    "That''s good. With your encouragement and the appreciation of the editor, I''m finally a little confident." yannuo rubbed his long hair like a chicken nest and fell back on the bed. This time he really fell asleep.


    Jiang Chan is helpless. She doesn''t give yannuo pressure. How can yannuo''s mind be so heavy?


    Because she was affirmed by the editor, yannuo put all her mind on writing. Even when she was in the waiting room, she was knocking with her computer.


    The whole person has a feeling that she is not crazy or alive. A serious girl is undoubtedly very charming. The eyes around her are always looking at her openly and secretly.


    Yannuo was unaware of these. At about two o''clock, she stopped her work and took out a small book to continue writing the outline.


    Sitting down in the seat, yannuo still held her little book, frowned from time to time, and then wrote a sentence or two on the little book.


    The man sitting next to yannuo playfully raised his eyebrows. Does he have such a sense of existence? His neighbor only said hello to him when he sat down next to him, and he held her little book for the rest of the time.


    Seeing that two hours had passed, he had been secretly looking at the lady next to him. The man frowned and wondered why he was so abnormal today?


    However, this lady is really beautiful. She is not the popular narrow face and pointed chin, but the warm and atmospheric oval face. There is a bit of beauty in her forehead. In addition, she looks like a young lady of a scholarly family.


    This temperament is very attractive. At least Lu Yi thinks it attracts him. In particular, yannuo''s face is basically stepping on his aesthetic points, which is not publicized, but the more you see, the more comfortable you are.


    Yannuo is undoubtedly beautiful. Her beauty does not have a trace of aggression, but the more you see it, the better it looks. During the period when she came back, no one expressed a good impression on her, but they were all rejected by yannuo.


    Is small money not enough? What do you want a man to do? In case of another Tangcheng... Thinking of this, yannuo''s hand paused.


    Jiang Chan spoke at the right time: "not everyone is as ruthless as Tangcheng. There are still many good men in the world. If you go to see people with this prejudice, no matter how good men are, they will be scared away by you."


    Yan Nuo simply put away his little book: "I''m just a little timid. I know my idea is wrong, but I''m a little afraid to let me start a new relationship."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "it''s human nature, and it doesn''t let you take out your heart and lungs to others as soon as you come up. You can observe slowly, and don''t put all your enthusiasm into it at one time."


    Yan Nuo also sighed: "it''s really difficult to fall in love. Good men are from other people''s homes."


    Her words were whispered, and Lu Yi, who was sitting next to her, heard them clearly. He observed yannuo for about two hours. He was watching the news with a tablet, but he heard the lady next to him say this.

 Chapter 1715

    Lu Yi turned her head and looked at yannuo. Her face collapsed and she was not in a good mood.


    Aware of Lu Yi''s look, yannuo turned his face sideways and looked at Lu Yi right. She was stunned and then showed a gentle smile.


    Lu Yi''s fingers moved, "have you been hurt?"


    Yan Nuo blinked: "it''s true. It makes me a little reluctant. I feel that the cost of love is too high. It seems that I can''t afford my tuition."


    Amused by the metaphor of Yan Nuo, Lu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes softened a bit: "maybe you will meet a very excellent teacher next time you fall in love?"


    Yan Nuo waved his hand: "once bitten by a snake, you''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Forget it. If you don''t say these, you''re also flying to the capital?"


    She wants to spend more time abroad. Isn''t that a new article? Yannuo''s mind is put on the article, and he can''t afford to go out to play.


    I just fly to the capital with my baggage. I just go to see Lin Shiqi. I don''t know how she is at home now. In other words, she and Lin Shiqi haven''t met yet. I''m still looking forward to it.


    "Well, I''m from the capital, and you?"


    Yan Nuo: "I''m from H city..."


    Lu Yi is a very talkative person. Yannuo is not an empty vase because he has read a lot of books. The two people have a topic unexpectedly. Leaving aside their privacy issues, many of their views are surprisingly consistent.


    Lu Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect that a passer-by who met by chance would feel sorry for meeting each other late. When he got off the plane, he hesitated and asked yannuo''s contact information.


    Yannuo thought, "if we will meet again next time, I''ll tell you."


    Lu Yi also understood yannuo''s gentle refusal. He no longer insisted, but hid the disappointment in the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Chan: "the world is so big. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you never meet it again? Sometimes fate doesn''t wait, but takes the initiative to fight for it."


    Yannuo is a little romantic: "if fate allows us to meet again, I will not refuse again."


    Jiang Chan disagreed with her idea: "the world is changing too fast. Maybe we will never meet again after seeing you this time? But this is your choice. I respect your decision."


    After picking up his suitcase at the airport, yannuo and Lu Yi separated. Yan Nuo is not used to the lack of a person around her. It is said that Lu Yi and she are just neighbors. They have only been together for more than ten hours. Why does she seem to be missing something around her?


    Yannuo knocked on his head and dragged his suitcase to the airport in silence.


    Just two steps out, she was hugged: "sister Nuo! Sister Nuo, why don''t you call me when you come to the capital? I miss you!"


    Looking at this youthful face, yannuo hesitated, "Shiqi?"


    Lin Shiqi nodded vigorously: "I said why I kept jumping in my left eye today. It turned out that I wanted to see my good sister! Sister Nuo, last time I went to your house for several days, go to my house this time, go!"


    Yannuo was shaken by her head and fainted: "let me stroke it first. What are you doing at the airport when you''re free?"


    Lu Yi walked over with long legs. "My brother and I are good friends. She works in our company now. She came to pick me up."


    Almost looking down at yannuo, Lu Yi said with a smile: "we still have fate."


    Yannuo stepped back carefully: "well... I booked a hotel..."


    Lin Shiqi turned her eyes and hugged her arm intimately: "what hotel do you live in? Sister Nuo, go to my house. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you."


    Yan Nuo smiled: "didn''t you just go to H city last month? It hasn''t been long?"


    Seeing Lu Yi''s gesture to her, Lin Shiqi immediately made persistent efforts: "go to my house, sister Nuo, go, go!"


    Yannuo was entangled by her: "OK, I want to buy some gifts. I can''t come to the door empty handed."


    Lin Shiqi: "no, my parents can thank you. If you hadn''t enlightened me, I wouldn''t come out so soon. They wouldn''t be happy if you came home this time."


    Seeing that yannuo was dragged forward by Lin Shiqi, Lu Yi followed yannuo slowly with yannuo''s suitcase. It is said that there is fate between them. Unexpectedly, the world is so small.


    As Lin Shiqi said, Lin''s father and mother are very enthusiastic about her. Lin Shiqi also specially asked for a day off to accompany her around the capital. If she hadn''t been thinking about her article, Lin Shiqi would have been playing with her all the time.


    Good or bad to persuade Lin Shiqi to work, yannuo also took the computer to the coffee shop and lived in other people''s homes. She was always a little uncomfortable and felt like invading other people''s territory.


    Compared with the quiet years on her side, Lin Shiqi is in deep water. She is a person who can''t hide her words. With Lu Yi''s coercion and inducement, she soon shakes off yannuo''s old background.


    When it comes to her life, that is, the unhappy predecessor Tang Cheng, these Lin Shiqi know it clearly from Liu Xu''s mouth. When it comes to Tangcheng, Lin Shiqi is gnashing his teeth.


    Listening to yannuo''s past, Lu Yi frowned slightly. He finally understood that yannuo would have such feelings on the plane. This Tang city is really not a thing.


    Forced to betray yannuo, Lin Shiqi was a little guilty: "if I didn''t want sister Nuo to stay with me, I wouldn''t tell you this."


    Lu Yi Shua stood up: "well done, but she should be by my side, not by your side. Well, go to work. I went out a little in advance."


    Facing her immediate boss, Lin Shiqi dared to be angry but could only wave her small fist angrily.


    "Sister Nuo doesn''t belong to your family yet. What if she doesn''t like you?"


    Lu Yi looked back and said, "as long as you don''t trip me up, she will come to my bowl sooner or later."


    "What, so confident!" yannuo patted his cheek, a little embarrassed. She was coding when Jiang Chan suddenly showed her such a video.


    From Lu Yi''s coercion and inducement, to Lin Shiqi''s failure, and now Lu Yi''s ambition is to win, yannuo''s face is getting redder and redder, and he feels that he can fry eggs.


    Jiang Chan: "in fact, you are happy. I don''t think Lu Yi is a person who gives up easily."


    Yannuo was ashamed: "please, stop."


    Jiang Chan said, "he''s coming in your direction. He''ll be in the cafe in two minutes."


    Yannuo subconsciously looked up: "isn''t it for me?"


    Jiang Chan: "is it difficult to come for me? I appreciate his style. Since I have a good impression, I will pursue bravely, not flinch."

 Chapter 1716

    Yannuo was coy: "I''m just embarrassed. You''re still a child. It feels like it''s bad for you."


    Jiang Chan was calm: "believe me, my psychological age is mature enough to be your sister."


    Yan Nuo smiled: "you mean to take advantage of me? I''m just a little nervous and nervous. How do you say I should face him? I''m an adult and know everything I should know. I''m sorry to refuse him."


    Jiang Chan: "if you find it inappropriate after getting to know each other, it''s understandable that you refuse him. But if you don''t even give each other a chance to know each other, it''s undoubtedly a pity. Don''t close yourself. Be brave, you''ll find that there are still good men."


    Yan Nuo: "I think the other party''s conditions are too good and I''m too ordinary. What if I fall in and others walk away later?"


    "Then you should be more rational and look at what he did first. Don''t look at what he said and his actions. You don''t have to have a process of understanding with him as soon as you come up, do you?"


    Seeing that yannuo was still a little flustered, Jiang Chan said, "with me, if he is a sea king or a sister flirting expert, can he escape my eyes? With me, no one can cheat you."


    It seems that she was comforted by Jiang Chan''s words, and yannuo''s mood calmed down. She bowed her head to continue coding, but she found that she couldn''t write a word now after brewing for a long time.


    "As soon as I know each other''s purpose, I''m a little flustered and can''t calm down at all." yannuo pushed the computer ten centimeters away and lay on the table a little depressed.


    Jiang Chan has no way. What should she say? In a word, yannuo is still inexperienced. Her only emotional experience comes from Tangcheng. The result is still such a big pit. It can be said that yannuo''s emotional management is very scarce.


    "Is there anyone here?" a clear male voice fell over her head. Yannuo subconsciously looked up. Who is not Lu Yi?


    She Shua dragged the computer in front of her: "no one, you sit down."


    Looking at the well-dressed Lu Yi, yannuo and Jiang Chan bit their ears: "is he coming too fast? I''m not ready yet."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I don''t want you to promise him now. What psychological preparation? Being loved should be happy, not as nervous as you."


    Yan Nuo hesitated: "in fact, I''m worried about what if people like me and I don''t feel that way about him, and finally delay him?"


    Jiang Chan: "you think too much. Like or dislike is a personal choice. No one is sorry for anyone. It doesn''t mean that if he likes you, you must like him. This is a two-way choice."


    "That''s right." yannuo nodded and didn''t feel so uncomfortable in the face of Lu Yi.


    She waved to the waiter, "aren''t you Shiqi''s boss? This point should be at work."


    Lu Yi smiled: "take advantage of the lunch break to relax and enjoy a meal of afternoon tea. In the afternoon, you will have more energy to work. How about you, stay in the coffee shop all day?"


    Yannuo shrugged: "well, I''m a little uncomfortable staying at Shiqi''s house. It''s better to spend time in the coffee shop."


    Lu Yi understood for a second. He thought about it and invited yannuo: "Shiqi is a little busy in the afternoon. Do you want to see her? Bring her some afternoon tea by the way? The mousse cake in this house is good."


    Yan Nuo: "won''t you disturb her? She''s working. Isn''t it good for me to go?"


    Lu Yi: "of course not. She will only be happier to see you."


    Seeing that yannuo was abducted by Lu Yi in a few words, Jiang Chan sighed. She was worried about gain and loss. She really answered Lu Yi''s sentence. She will come to her bowl sooner or later.


    Yannuo stayed in the capital for a month. She wanted to go back to H city. Unfortunately, she was delayed by Lu Yi and Lin Shiqi.


    Lu Yi also knows that yannuo is a freelance and can write online articles everywhere. If she returns to H City, she will have to run around on both ends, which is far less convenient than now.


    The more we get along with each other, yannuo will be able to find Lu Yi''s personality charm. She is worried that she will sink deeper and deeper. Therefore, in the room that day, she said goodbye to Lin Shiqi.


    Lin Shiqi''s eyes turned: "sister Nuo, stay for another two days. Another week is my birthday. Can you go back after my birthday?"


    Yannuo pondered: "OK, I''ll go back after your birthday. Don''t delay this time. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done secretly."


    Lin Shiqi flatteringly took her arm: "I just don''t want you to be too far away from me, sister Nuo. In fact, Lu Yi is still good. If my eldest brother hadn''t been married, he wouldn''t have been able to turn him."


    Yannuo nodded her forehead: "let your sister-in-law hear that she should be sad."


    Lin Shiqi: "didn''t I say it quietly? In fact, you are also interested in him? The reason why you are in a hurry to go back is that you are worried about getting trapped?"


    Yan Nuo lay on the big bed: "well, he''s so excellent. I''ve seen many aspects of him this month. Comparatively speaking, I think I''m very ordinary. Our educational background is completely different and we don''t match each other. Can such two people go on for a long time?"


    Lin Shiqi stuffed the back of the mobile phone up. She sat cross legged beside yannuo: "sister Nuo, in fact, you like him? If you don''t like it, you won''t consider these practical problems."


    "I think, I think you are too modest. We can''t choose everyone''s origin, but no one can veto your excellence. Who is like you? Every book is popular?"


    Yan Nuo is speechless. Except for the one at hand, everything else is written by Jiang Chan. Where does she have this level?


    Without waiting for Yan Nuo''s explanation, Lin Shiqi began to convince her: "and sister Nuo, you are talented, beautiful and rich. You don''t rely on the power of others in the whole process. You work hard by yourself, which is better than many people."


    "If I were as free financially as sister Nuo, I wouldn''t want to work from nine to five every day. If Lu Yi was with you, he would have climbed a high branch. Think about it. A person who has his own career and can take care of his family at the same time is the ideal partner for all men, okay?"


    Yan Nuo smiled: "how can I be as good as you say? I don''t know myself."


    Lin Shiqi firmly said: "it''s so good, sister Nuo. Although many people now say that women should also have their own career, in fact, Lu Yi is still some male chauvinism. He still hopes that his partner can take care of his family more. You perfectly meet his requirements."

 Chapter 1717

    "What''s more, even if you can''t go on in the future, you still have a way back, don''t you? In this world, you can''t live without a man. Sister Nuo, you''re still five years younger than him. If you separate in the future, you''re still young and beautiful. At that time, he will be empty of people and money."


    "Without him, you can still be a single aristocrat, have money and career, and worry about not finding a good man? He is not necessarily. He will be nearly 40 by that time, and how many people can see him?"


    Zhan Yi couldn''t catch her. Lin Shiqi was talking here and beaming. A man in the box smiled softly: "this little girl is very interesting. Just hop on Lao Lu''s bottom line."


    Lu Yi ground her teeth and couldn''t say anything. He had dinner with some friends in the evening. When everyone was talking, Lin Shiqi called.


    He was going out to answer the phone, but he was stopped by these bad friends. These few big men gathered together, head to head, listening to the two girls talking over there.


    Yan Nuo here thought about the same reason: "it seems that it is. No, you almost got involved. Aren''t you trying to say good words for Lu Yi? How much benefit did he give you?"


    Lin Shiqi stretched out her finger: "does promotion and salary increase count?"


    Yan Nuo smiled: "I''m worth a thousand yuan raise?"


    Lin Shiqi pinched: "mosquito legs are meat no matter how small, but seriously, if you are really with him, it will be more convenient for us to meet in the future and save me from always running to H city."


    Yan Nuo stroked Lin Shiqi''s bangs: "did you go once? Not several times, okay?"


    Lin Shiqi was unreasonable and strong: "that''s why I want you to be closer to me, sister Nuo. What kind of men do you like? I know a lot. If I''m not satisfied with Lu Yi, I''ll introduce you to others?"


    Yannuo patted her: "don''t make trouble. Where is the feeling so careless? The man I like doesn''t need him to have much money, but he should have the ability to support himself."


    "We can talk about everything. Compared with our family background, I pay more attention to spiritual communication. Compared with being spoiled by each other, I hope we are a relationship of mutual support and common growth."


    "It doesn''t matter to blindly rely on another person for a while. After a long time, others will be tired. I hope we are a relationship of trust rather than dependence. Just like you said, who can''t live without?"


    Lin Shiqi glanced: "didn''t I say that casually? It seems a little difficult to meet your conditions. Tell me, did Lu Yi reach the pass line?"


    Jiang Chan knows that Lin Shiqi is talking to yannuo and that her mobile phone is talking to yannuo. She doesn''t stop yannuo. Yannuo has been shrinking in the tortoise shell for too long, so someone should push her.


    "In fact, Lu Yiren is very good," said this sentence. Several people gathered near the mobile phone frowned, and someone said, "Lao Lu has been issued a good man card?"


    "I know what he means. We have the same views on many things. I think he has the potential to become a soul mate." hearing this sentence, Lu Yi''s lips rose.


    "I''m just a little worried. It''s natural to look at each other all the time. But after entering the marriage, there are many places to run in. Not only women seem to have changed after marriage, but also men. If they catch up, marriage is like completing the task, and their feelings don''t need to be managed."


    Lin Shiqi stirred her fingers: "my eldest brother is not such a person. He has a good relationship with my sister-in-law. I feel choked when I see them now."


    Yannuo is a little envious: "I envy others to have perfect feelings, but when I meet the right person, I will worry about gain and loss. In the final analysis, I am not confident in my feelings."


    Lin Shiqi blinked: "so we have to be more brave and bold, don''t we? Sometimes if we don''t even have the courage to try, then fate can only be missed in the end."


    Yan Nuo was a little confused: "I understand the truth. I also think Lu Yi is good, but I''m not going to ask a girl to take the initiative. I''m not familiar with the capital here. If I ask him for a date, I don''t know where to go."


    Lin Shiqi beamed: "it doesn''t matter. Lu Yi is familiar. He is a native of the capital. He can take you wherever you want, okay?"


    Yannuo was suspicious: "why did you help Lu Yi speak today? Isn''t this our girls'' conversation time? Don''t talk about me. Jingshun has been doing that for two or three years, and you haven''t come out yet?"


    Lin Shiqi turned over and said, "I''m good at persuading others, but in my own business, I''m very bad. Jingshun and I have known each other for so many years, are engaged, and he cheated on others..."


    Seeing that it was someone else''s privacy, Lu Yi hung up the phone immediately. A peach eyed man hooked Yi''s neck: "seeing your boy take off the order is expected, man, he''s still single now."


    Lu Yi tried not to make her smile too bright: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Jin Ling pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve: "don''t hurry. Give me the contact information of that little girl? I''m curious about this little girl."


    Lu Yi turned her eyes: "I''ll push it back to you. I''ll go first and get together next time."


    The remaining few coaxed: "bring this sister Nuo together next time, or I won''t let you in."


    "Seeing that Lao Lu is in such a hurry, I guess he''s wondering where to go for a date?"


    "It goes without saying that Lao Lu has finally blossomed for so many years. Now that he meets someone, he can let go?"


    Leaving the teasing of bad friends behind, Lu Yi was wondering where to take yannuo for a date on the way back? In other words, the two people have almost understood each other. Should yannuo also understand his life?


    Look what he looks like in life?


    Therefore, as soon as yannuo got up this day, he received a message from Lu Yi. He was already outside Lin Shiqi''s community. Recently, he was ready to take an annual leave and take yannuo around the capital. Of course, the most important thing was to let yannuo know his life.


    A deeper understanding of Lu Yi is undoubtedly a very tempting thing. Yannuo will not refuse. Lin Shiqi can only watch Lu Yi leave with yannuo and go to work hard.


    As Lin Shiqi said, Lu Yi was very familiar with this area. He took yannuo for a long time and found that yannuo''s smile was much brighter when facing him. It was no longer polite as before.

 Chapter 1718

    After visiting for several days, the progress between her and Lu Yi can be said to be getting better and better. Soon it was Lin Shiqi''s birthday. When I attended her birthday for the first time, I always had to express something.


    "You are so devoted to her that I haven''t received Yanyan''s gift." seeing yannuo staring at the gift in the counter, Lu Yi curled her lips and felt Lin Shiqi out of the way for the 101st time.


    Yannuo was helpless: "what do you like? I''ll buy it for you?"


    Lu Yi''s sweet words opened her mouth and said, "you don''t know what I like? I''ll just ask, when can I become a regular?"


    Relying on the fact that there was no shopping guide around, he directly trapped yannuo between himself and the glass window. He had made it clear that yannuo looked around when it came to this topic.


    Yannuo''s eyes were a little erratic. She pushed Lu Yi''s shoulder: "don''t make trouble. It''s in someone''s store. If you have anything to say back."


    Lu Yi immediately stood up and said, "what you said, go back. Let''s go and check out."


    Waving to the clerk, Lu Yi pointed to the bracelet in the cabinet: "please wrap this bracelet."


    Yannuo pulled his sleeve: "what I see is that pair of earrings."


    Lu Yi rubbed her long hair: "I know. Earrings are your favorite. Bracelets are my gift to you. I know you like this."


    Yannuo stopped talking, but she didn''t refuse Lu Yi''s kindness this time. As soon as Lu Yi was happy, she immediately understood the meaning of yannuo. Before, he gave gifts openly and secretly, but yannuo refused them.


    Yannuo didn''t refuse him this time. Doesn''t that mean yannuo began to loosen?


    Taking advantage of the shopping guide to make an invoice, Lu Yi shook the bracelet in her hand: "I''ll put it on for you?"


    Looking at the two people smiling at each other, Jiang Chan touched her chin. According to this development progress, the two people will be able to achieve good results soon. It is reasonable that she can leave at this time.


    But Jiang Chan also wants to see the future development path of Tian orange. She wants to know what step Tian orange will take after breaking the entanglement with Liu Qingyun?


    Lin Shiqi''s birthday happened to be on Saturday. Lin''s father and mother paid special attention to this. They specially booked a hotel. Their relatives and friends sent invitations to announce to the outside world that his daughter is now very excellent and has come out of the shadow of the past.


    As one of Lin Shiqi''s best friends, Liu Xu also flew over from H city with Liu Hanxing. Liu Hanxing is happy. The child has changed his surname and his name, which means a complete separation from the past.


    Lin Shiqi held Liu Hanxing, and two lipstick prints were printed on Liu Hanxing''s cheek: "Xingxing, I miss you so much. Do you want to be my aunt?"


    Liu Hanxing blushed: "little aunt, I''m a big child. You can''t touch your relatives as before."


    Lin Shiqi''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "even if Xingxing you grow to one meter eight in the future, you will look like the little bean before in my aunt''s eyes."


    Yannuo rescued Liu Hanxing from Lin Shiqi: "well, don''t bully your child by relying on his honesty. You''re 27 years old. How can your uncle and aunt make such a big show?"


    Lin Shiqi said faintly: "don''t mention it. I guess I''m taking this opportunity to ask relatives and friends to help find good people to choose? You and Lu Yi are sweet. Pity me. I''ll be in trouble for a while."


    Yan Nuo blushed: "how can we be so greasy as you said?"


    Lin Shiqi took catkins and poured bitter water: "you don''t know how tight Lu Yi is to sister Nuo. She is inseparable all day. Isn''t sister Nuo a novelist? Lu Yi put a desk in her office just to keep sister Nuo from escaping his sight."


    Catkins shouldered his promise: "Oh? Something? Don''t tell me?"


    Yan Nuo blushed: "I''m going to tell you these days. Haven''t I been sure before? I''m going to introduce him to you after I''m sure."


    Liu Hanxing grabbed yannuo''s finger: "do I have an uncle?"


    Lu Yi just pushed the door in at this time. Lin Shiqi was afraid that the world would not be chaotic: "Xingxing, your uncle is coming."


    Liu Hanxing called out, "Hello, uncle."


    Yan Nuo blushed and looked at Lu Yi. She introduced: "this is catkins, my good friend in H City, and this is her son Xingxing."


    Lu Yi immediately realized that he took out a big red envelope from his pocket: "my uncle gave you a meeting gift. Will my uncle take you out tomorrow?"


    Yannuo glared at him. The man is beating the snake with the stick. She''s not married yet. Where''s her uncle?


    Liu Xu nodded at Lu Yi: "Hello, I''m Liu Xu when I first met."


    Lin Shiqi giggled, and she was happy to see yannuo uncomfortable.


    Lu Yi took yannuo''s hand and glanced at Lin Shiqi lightly. Lin Shiqi immediately put away the smile on her face and talked to Liu Xu about something else.


    "Let''s go out first? Shiqi is the protagonist today. We don''t have much fun here."


    Lin Shiqi waved to them: "go, go, sister Liu Xu, or you can go out with Xingxing?"


    Willow catkins smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Stay with you for a while, nono. Please bring down the fun. He can''t stay in the lounge."


    Lu Yi picked up Xingxing and said, "Xingxing, my uncle will take you out for dessert?"


    Xingxing didn''t recognize him either. He put his arms around Lu Yi''s neck and said, "OK, thank you, uncle. I also want aunt Nuo. Aunt Nuo, when will you go back? I''ve gone to Grandpa Yan''s for dinner several times and haven''t seen you."


    Yan Nuo glanced at Lu Yi. If he hadn''t dragged her, she wouldn''t be able to go back all the time?


    Lu Yi felt no pain or itch about his sweetheart''s eye knife. He held yannuo in one hand and Xingxing in the other: "let''s go. The chef made mousse and chocolate cake today. Xingxing, which would you like to eat?"


    Looking at Lu Yi and yannuo walking away with their children, Lin Shiqi looked at Liu Xu: "Sister Liu Xu, it''s too hard for you to take care of your children alone, so you don''t want to find another one?"


    Liu Xu shook his head: "in fact, it''s not much hard. My parents helped me a lot. They all have a pension. They are responsible for the transportation of Liu Xu to school. I just have to work at ease."


    "As for finding another one," Liu Xu sighed, "I haven''t thought about this problem. If I just find another one to share the pressure, I think it''s unfair to others."


    Looking at Lin Shiqi''s worried eyes, Liu Xu smiled: "I''m much braver than yannuo''s coward. I know that not everyone wants to change like Gao Lei. I''ve been single for two years just because I didn''t meet the one I like."


    "If one day I meet someone I like, I won''t flinch."

 Chapter 1719

    Lin Shiqi looked at Liu Xu: "Sister Liu Xu, you''re brave. I can''t. maybe I''ve been hurt before."


    Liu Xu raised his eyebrow: "when Gao Lei and I were together, I actively pursued him, but I didn''t expect that after seven years of itching, we were defeated by women outside. Maybe he was born to like active girls? I am like this, and so is Tang Lu."


    Lin Shiqi jumped: "no, I think he is irresponsible and can''t control himself. It''s not because he meets someone''s problem. Whoever wants to cheat will cheat sooner or later."


    Liu Xu pinched her cheek: "that''s right. Forget it. I''m doing well now. You and yannuo take good care of me. Although I can''t earn much money from my work, didn''t yannuo invest in TV dramas before? He also brought me one. It''s enough to raise Xingxing into an adult, so the burden on my shoulder is really not so heavy."


    Lin Shiqi covered her face: "among us, sister Nuo is the richest. In fact, like Sister Liu Xu, you can afford to put it down. I envy it very much. I can''t do it."


    "After knowing that Jingshun cheated, I struggled with pain for a long time, and I once thought whether to pretend to be deaf and dumb." Lin Shiqi lay on the dresser and thought of the past, her eyes were particularly sad.


    Liu Xu played with his mobile phone: "it''s normal. In fact, I''m also very painful to give up a ten-year relationship, but I''ve never hesitated. My character is like this. As long as the other party is unfaithful once, no matter how sweet we used to be, I won''t accept him again."


    "When he learned about our divorce, Gao Lei''s parents persuaded him several times, but I refused." Liu Xu leaned against the wall. "I know they just don''t want to give up their grandson, not love me. They used to come to see Xingxing, but after Tang Lu was pregnant, they never went to the door again."


    "So ah, when you really come to that step, parents must have a preference for their children. I can understand it." Liu Xu laughed at himself: "it''s far away, Shiqi. Feelings should have their own bottom line. Once the other party touches your principles, they should make a decision."


    "Even if it''s painful for a while, it will be more painful if it''s entangled for a long time." Liu Xu narrowed his eyes: "who can''t live without who in the world? It''s better for a strong man to break his wrist and be crisp and clean than compromise in the future."


    Lin Shiqi held her face: "Sister Liu Xu, you''re really brave. I''m a coward. I''ve been trapped in the past and can''t get out."


    Liu Xu joked: "maybe it''s because I already have children, so my feeling is more profound?"


    Lin Shiqi''s birthday party is very grand. After so many years of operation, Lin''s father and mother have contacts that can''t be underestimated. The huge banquet hall is full of wine and preparation.


    Yan Nuo and Lu Yi sat in a corner of the banquet hall with Xing Xing, forming a small world for each other. Yannuo explained to Lu Yi and went to the hall to get some food for Xingxing.


    She has a lot of experience in how to take care of children and takes easily digestible food. Seeing that yannuo took one for herself, Lu Yi took advantage of the gap and bit yannuo''s ear: "how can my Yanyan take care of people so well? I must be a good wife in the future."


    Yannuo slapped him: "what are you talking about? Xingxing is still there."


    Lu Yi approached her: "Yan Yan, when will you take me to see your father? You''ve met my parents. Shall we be fair?"


    It''s OK not to mention seeing parents. When it comes to meeting parents, Norton becomes angry and becomes a puffer fish: "you also say! You rashly let me see your parents. I''m not prepared at all. My performance must be very bad."


    Lu Yi pinched yannuo''s wrist: "no, they like you. They all think you''re livable and suitable for home. I''m with you. That''s when I climb a high branch... Yanyan, take me back, take me..."


    Yannuo was dizzy by him: "all right... When Shiqi''s birthday party is over, I''ll go back to H city?"


    Lu Yi was not satisfied: "let''s go back together. Yan Yan, will you wait for me for a few more days? Let me arrange the things at hand?"


    For Lu Yi''s stickiness, yannuo laments Furu. Tang Cheng is a person who pays great attention to privacy. When she is with Tang Cheng, there are very few such greasy scenes.


    But Lu Yi was different. He wanted to tie himself to his belt and take it everywhere. In fact, Lu Yi is so clingy that yannuo enjoys it. Just look at her high lips.


    By Lu Yi''s gag, yannuo''s plan to return to H city was delayed for another week. It was not until Friday morning that she and Lu Yi stepped on the plane back to H city.


    Liu Xu and Xing Xing came back long after Lin Shiqi''s birthday party. Only she was still here, inseparable from Lu Yi all day.


    When the feelings are settled, yannuo will not hide it from his family. It doesn''t mean that dad is looking forward to the stars and the moon this week, so he is waiting for her to bring someone back.


    Yan Song also looked forward to: "my little sister finally found a partner before she was 30."


    Liu Mei hugged the child: "what nonsense? The little sister is actually very attractive. If the little sister wants to, she should have married and had children."


    Father Yan: "I don''t know what kind of person the other party is. Yannuo said it very generally on the phone. I don''t ask him to be rich and noble. As long as he is honest and progressive, I can accept it."


    Liu Mei said with a smile: "Liu Xu said, little sister, she has a good character and good character. I think she can''t be bad."


    Just when Yan''s family was looking forward to it, Yan Nuo came back with Lu Yi. Lu Yi carries big and small bags in her hand, and Jun''s face is full of anxiety. Leaving aside the urgency at the beginning, I began to be nervous after I knew it.


    Yannuo pinched his hand: "relax, my father is very easy-going, and he doesn''t eat people."


    Lu Yi''s back was covered with sweat: "I can''t relax. Maybe I won''t relax until I pass your father''s test."


    Yan Nuo smiled: "promising! Here we are."


    In order to welcome Lu Yi''s arrival, Yan''s father''s restaurant was closed for a day today, and the whole family was watching at home.


    As Yan Nuo said, Yan''s father is indeed a very easygoing person. He didn''t ask Lu Yi''s family background, but focused on investigating his character and character. In a few words, Lu Yi really relaxed a lot.


    Seeing that her father-in-law and Lu Yi had something to say, Liu Mei pulled a promise: "promise, you''ve been out for months. I''ll take you to see your nephew? You haven''t seen him for months."


    Yannuo obeys good advice like a stream. She gives Lu Yi a look, and then follows Liu Mei into the bedroom.

 Chapter 1720

    "He''s so big?"


    Liu Mei lies on the side of the baby bed: "well, children are like this. They are the same every day, so I don''t want to miss a moment."


    "I think he is very interested in you and has been looking at you." Liu Mei and yannuo are very close. They can say that they don''t talk about anything.


    Yannuo was a little embarrassed: "he is sticky. In fact, I like him so much. It makes me feel that I need to be cherished."


    Liu Mei sighed: "Tang Cheng, who killed thousands of knives, should cut him alive. It''s too cheap for him."


    Yannuo shrugged: "don''t mention him, he will come to no good end. He has paid his price, and this person will not appear in my life in the future."


    Liu Mei: "that''s true. I think Lu Yi is very good. If you get married, dad has to run all the way to the capital if he wants to see you. In fact, he can''t bear it."


    "He has been urging you to find someone before, but I didn''t expect you to find someone in the capital. Dad is happy and worried." Liu Mei traced the child''s eyebrows with her fingers: "he is worried that you will marry far away. If he is bullied outside, he doesn''t know."


    Yan Nuo smiled: "who can bully me? I believe in Lu Yi, and I have confidence in our relationship. If I get married, I can often come back to see my father. It''s only an hour or so from home in the capital."


    Liu Mei sighed: "it''s strange to think that you are far away from me in the future. When I married your eldest brother, you were only about ten years old, and twenty years have passed."


    Yannuo hugged Liu Mei''s shoulder: "I know my sister-in-law loves me. I lost my mother when I was young. My sister-in-law took care of me a lot after she married. I remember all these."


    Liu Mei touched yannuo''s long hair: "you have a good character, nunuo. I just hope you will have a good life in the future."


    My aunt and sister-in-law whispered in the bedroom. There, father Yan Song and Lu Yi got along in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Yan''s father held it for a long time: "Nuo, she was in a bad mood before, and her character is soft. You should take care of her more in the future. Don''t bully her because she is soft."


    Lu Yi hurriedly promised: "uncle, don''t worry, I will never do such a thing."


    Yan Song kept up: "she is introverted and usually holds everything in her heart. You should pay more attention to her ideas."


    Lu Yi nodded: "I understand."


    Yan''s father and son are sincere people. After two words, they don''t know what to say. The living room is quiet.


    Father Yan stood up and said, "Xiao Lu, sit with Yan Song for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Lu Yi hurriedly stood up and said, "don''t bother, uncle. Let''s eat out?"


    Yan Song pressed his shoulder: "Dad is happy. Our family originally opened a restaurant. What''s it like to go out to eat? You come to the door for the first time and let you taste my father''s craft."


    Yan''s father nodded: "it''s the reason, boss. You sit with Xiao Lu."


    Yan''s father went into the kitchen and Yan Song sat down on the sofa. "In fact, dad was very happy. He thought Yan Nuo would not find another object after going through the things in Tangcheng."


    "In recent years, seeing yannuo has been alone, dad is worried, but there is no way. Seeing yannuo come out, he is happier than anyone."


    Lu Yi hooked her lips: "I''m lucky to meet Yanyan. Yanyan is a very excellent girl."


    Yan Song winked: "Yan Nuo is an old woman. I was 15 years old when she was born. It can be said that I watched her grow day by day. When she was trapped by song Miao and Tang Cheng, I was also worried, but we had no way to take Tang Cheng."


    "Fortunately, Tang Cheng did his own evil and ended up in such an end. It can be regarded as a reward for evil."


    Lu Yi''s eyes were deeper. It was obvious that someone was secretly operating in Tangcheng. It was definitely not the saying that evil will be rewarded. But there is no need to say this in front of Yan Song.


    According to his observation, Yan''s father and Yan Song are honest people, and they can''t think of those twists and turns. In fact, this is also very good. People live simpler and happier.


    When yannuo came out of the bedroom, he saw a photo album spread on Lu Yi''s knee. Yan Song is offering a treasure: "that''s the picture of her just full moon. Look at the little mouth. My father said that nono would be a beauty in the future."


    Lu Yi nodded: "indeed, uncle has a good eye."


    Yannuo blushed a little when she was praised by her eldest brother and boyfriend. She patted Lu Yi on the shoulder: "what are you talking about? You''re not ashamed to blow like that."


    Lu Yi held her finger in her backhand: "brother is showing me the photos before Yan Yan. Seeing these is like seeing the growth track before Yan Yan."


    Seeing yannuo and Lu Yi sitting together, Yansong leaves the living room and enters the kitchen.


    Yan Nuo pursed his lips: "are you tired? Do you want to go to the room and have a rest?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "OK, I haven''t seen Yan''s boudoir yet."


    Yan Nuo: "I seldom live at home after work. I still have a small apartment in the city. Can you live there at night?"


    Lu Yi naturally wouldn''t refuse. He took yannuo''s hand: "there''s also the worry inn. The girl Lin Shiqi praised it as a flower. I''m going to see it too. Unfortunately, it''s too late this time."


    Yannuo calculated the time: "then at the end of the year, you should have annual leave at the end of the year? Shall we go together then?"


    "OK, I can."


    Before coming, Lu Yi was all kinds of nervous and uneasy. After meeting yannuo''s family, he relaxed a lot. The next two days, yannuo took him around H city and went to Liu Xu''s house once.


    Liu Hanxing remembered Lu Yi. When he saw Lu Yi, he blurted out the word "Uncle". At that time, Liu''s father and mother were all there, and embarrassed to say that Nuo''s cheeks were going to burn.


    Liu''s mother hurriedly rounded up the scene: "Xingxing is not wrong, is it? Yannuo, your boyfriend is really a talent."


    Willow catkins poked away Liu''s mother: "nono, when did you come back? Don''t tell me, so I can pick you up. Come in and sit down. See you like this. Is it smooth to see your parents?"


    Not only mother Liu, but also father Liu sitting on the balcony, his ears stood up. Yannuo and catkins always get along well. If yannuo hadn''t helped them in recent years, their burden wouldn''t have been much reduced.


    This does not mean that Nuo came to visit with his boyfriend. Naturally, they should also observe more.


    Yannuo sat down beside Liu Xu: "it''s going well. My father and my big brother and sister-in-law like him. Lu Yi is really good."


    Liu Hanxing sat on Lu Yi''s knee and said, "my uncle is the best. My uncle gave me a red envelope last time."


    Lu Yi chuckled. He felt out a small box from his suit pocket: "it''s a small gift from my uncle. I was too hasty to meet you last time and didn''t prepare a gift. I''ll make it up for you this time."

 Chapter 1721

    Mother Liu was a little uncomfortable: "this... How interesting?"


    Yan Nuo: "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. You''ve been taking care of me all these years. I''m very grateful to you. Besides, Lu Yi and I are about to get married. As my little nephew, it''s his duty to give quasi backup gifts."


    Yes, after meeting the parents of both sides, marriage was put on the agenda. Now it''s the end of September. According to Lu Yi, the sooner the better. Yannuo happens to have the same idea.


    After discussion, the elders of the Yan Family and the Lu family agreed that October 18 was a good day. In this way, there is only about a month and a half before they get married.


    Liu Xu was most happy: "really? Great. Be sure to inform me when you hold the wedding. No matter how busy I am, I will pass. You are my best friend. I want to witness your happiness with my own eyes."


    Yan Nuo: "that''s for sure. I want you to be my bridesmaid. I think you''re all present at such an important moment."


    After the wedding date was set, yannuo''s life was no different from that in the past, but she no longer lived in H City, but moved to the capital. On weekdays, she just stays at home to code words. In her spare time, she cooks and waits for Lu Yi to come back for dinner in the evening.


    In the middle, they took time to take wedding photos. The wedding company was helped by Lu Yi''s mother. Yannuo just needs to wait for the wedding day.


    The wedding was not big, but the atmosphere was very warm. After exchanging rings with Lu Yi under the witness of her relatives and friends, Yan Nuo showed a smile. She met a close lover and her relatives and friends were around. At this moment, she felt very happy.


    Tian orange sat down and wiped her tears. She just witnessed the happiness of others. Her tears couldn''t stop.


    Liu Qingyun glanced at her: "as for you? It''s not your wedding. The bride didn''t cry. Why are you crying?"


    Tian Chenghong stared at him: "what do you know, a cold-blooded animal like you? I came to my sister''s wedding, but my sister didn''t invite you. You followed me shamelessly."


    Yannuo is talking with his relatives. He accidentally sees Tian orange and Liu Qingyun bickering. Yannuo is stunned: "little cicada, what''s the situation? Why do these two people have an intersection?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "normally, according to the original track, Tian orange and Liu Qingyun will fall in love and kill each other for more than ten years. But after I cross the bar, their intersection will not be cut off, but will be closer."


    "Without my intervention, Liu Qingyun would always have the upper hand. Tian orange is the bottom of the food chain in this relationship, but it''s different now."


    "Tian orange doesn''t seem to mean that to Liu Qingyun?" yannuo stared at it for several times. She didn''t see any affection from Tian orange''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan: "normally, Tian Cheng is a girl with high morale and strong self-esteem. If she owes Liu Qingyun, maybe she will have a good face for Liu Qingyun, but now she doesn''t owe Liu Qingyun. Do you think she will have a good impression on a person who despises herself?"


    Yan Nuo nodded approvingly: "yes, not everyone has Stockholm symptoms. I think Liu Qingyun is different from Tian orange."


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter to him. In my opinion, these two people still have some grinding. Maybe Liu Qingyun doesn''t know his inner feelings at this time. It will take some time for him to become enlightened."


    "But it''s not known whether Tian orange will have other fate after he opens his mind."


    Yan Nuo nodded: "you don''t seem to like Liu Qingyun."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I naturally don''t like him. I admit his excellence, but I can''t appreciate him. I like to get along with warm people, and Liu Qingyun has nothing to do with warmth all over."


    Yan Nuo: "I also agree with you. In fact, I am not interested in Liu Qingyun. Even if I have not had on-the-spot contact with him, I don''t have any good feelings for reasonable and aggressive people."


    Jiang Chan: "this is because you are gentle and kind, so you subconsciously take precautions against these aggressive people."


    Maybe yannuo stared at Tian Cheng for too long. Lu Yi thought she was tired: "why don''t you go there to have a rest? I''ll deal with it here. You and Tian Cheng haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t you get together more at this time?"


    Yannuo can think about it. The key is that she has been standing for most of the day. Now she is really uncomfortable. After talking to the elders of the Lu family, yannuo sat down beside Tian orange.


    "It''s very urgent to come back this time? I didn''t tell you. Let you run around like this." pinched Tian orange''s cheek and yannuo smiled very gently.


    Tian Cheng holds yannuo''s arm and rubs his cheek on yannuo''s shoulder socket: "I''m not tired, sister. I can''t miss such a great event as your marriage. At most, I''ll just borrow more notes from my classmates when I go back."


    Liu Qingyun nodded at yannuo: "congratulations."


    Yannuo just smiled politely, "thank you. I remember I said it in the restaurant. In the future, Tian orange has nothing to do with Mr. Liu. Why is Mr. Liu still with Tian orange?"


    Liu Qingyun remained calm and didn''t recognize the sharp edge in yannuo''s words. He glanced at the very clever girl around yannuo and suddenly smiled: "maybe it''s fate. Don''t miss Yan know? My base camp is in country m. It''s normal to meet."


    Tian orange''s mouth, what shit fate? Isn''t this guy coming to her himself?


    Yan Nuo trimmed Tian orange''s hair: "how many days can I stay this time? I''ll buy you a ticket?"


    Tian orange smiled: "I''ve bought a return ticket and will leave the day after tomorrow. Sister, you don''t have to send me specially. You can go on your honeymoon with your brother-in-law at ease. I can take good care of myself."


    "I know you can take good care of yourself, but that''s not why I don''t care about you." yannuo looked at her: "fortunately, you can take good care of yourself in a year abroad. You look much better than when I first met you."


    Tian orange was proud: "that''s right. There are not so many bad thoughts outside, and no one looks at me with different eyes. When I''m in a good mood, naturally everything is good."


    Liu Qingyun was unwilling to be left out. "I''m on the same flight as Tian orange. I''ll take care of her."


    Tian orange jumped: "who wants you to take care of me? I don''t know how relaxed I am. I don''t know who took the wrong salute at the airport and others. I need my help."


    Liu Qingyun thanked without sincerity: "thank you for your help, so I''ll repay you for your kindness. I''ll take care of you this time."

 Chapter 1722

    Yan Nuo looked at Liu Qingyun and teased Tian orange unilaterally. Tian orange didn''t have a good face for him. Yan Nuo felt comfortable all over, as if his fatigue had disappeared.


    Tian orange didn''t recognize Liu Xu when he saw Liu Xu: "Sister Liu Xu, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Liu Qingyun naturally recognized Liu Xu. Isn''t this the woman who was with yannuo that day? How did yannuo hit him in the face? The woman saw it clearly.


    Liu Xu walked around Tian Orange: "last time I saw you, you didn''t look very good. Now it seems that your state is much better. I''m relieved. You''re a little girl who runs so far to study alone. You''re not familiar with your life."


    Tian orange pursed his lips: "don''t worry, sister Liu Xu. I can take care of myself. You and sister yannuo care about me most in China."


    Liu Qingyun held back for a long time: "where are your parents? They don''t care about you?"


    Tian orange''s smile faded a lot. She turned her head and ignored Liu Qingyun.


    Yannuo knows Tian orange like the back of his hand: "how much do you expect a son preference family to love their daughter?"


    Tian orange bowed his head: "if my sister didn''t say to pay my tuition directly last time, they still wanted to take the tuition and save it for their little son."


    Yannuo touched her head: "it''s not your fault to favor boys over girls. Our little orange will become an excellent psychologist in the future. Let those who belittled you regret it."


    Tian orange smiled: "yes, I will work harder."


    Liu Qingyun frowned, "isn''t Chen Xi your friend?"


    In Liu Qingyun''s opinion, since Tian orange was able to use Chen Xi''s contact information, they must be very close. He was born in a big family. Since childhood, many stars have supported the moon. How can he understand the sadness of small people?


    Tian orange said with a straight face, "we have parted ways long ago."


    Yannuo opened the topic: "you are the plane the day after tomorrow. Why don''t I take you around the capital tomorrow? You have been studying in H city before, and you don''t have time to relax."


    Tian Cheng glanced at Lu Yi who had been staring at this side, "no, you and your brother-in-law should have a honeymoon. If I occupy you, my brother-in-law will kill me!"


    She said and made a gesture of wiping her neck. Yannuo smiled: "where is that exaggeration? You are my most worried sister. I will certainly entertain you when you come to the capital."


    Liu Xu said impolitely, "you can do whatever you should. I''ll take good care of the little orange, won''t you?"


    Xingxing said, "I''ll take care of sister orange, too."


    Tian orange smiled: "yes, I rely on Xingxing children to take care of me!"


    Xingxing takes all the responsibility: "wrap it on me!"


    Seeing that yannuo was still a little sorry, Liu Xu comforted her: "you are the host, or you will pay for our travel expenses?"


    Norton relaxed: "that''s OK."


    Here yannuo and Lu Yi are on their honeymoon. There Liu Xu walks around the famous scenic spots in the capital with Xingxing and Tian orange, followed by an uninvited Liu Qingyun.


    Only in front of catkins and yannuo can Tian orange completely put down his guard and look like a 19-year-old girl. She will laugh happily. Whether it''s laughter or smile, she comes from her heart.


    Far from what he had seen before, her smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes and looked very alienated.


    Looking at Tian orange and Liu Xu holding Xingxing''s hand, Liu Qingyun could only look at it from a distance, and there was no room for him to intervene. The atmosphere of these three people is very harmonious. It looks like a family, and he is the outsider.


    There were marshmallows sellers in the square. They jumped happily: "Mom, I want to eat marshmallows."


    Tian orange licked his lips: "I want to eat, too."


    Her eyes were full of longing. She had to break a penny in half before. She had seen marshmallows, but she really hadn''t eaten them.


    Liu Xu felt like she had brought two children, but thinking of Tian orange''s life experience, she loved the girl: "let''s go? There''s a food city there. Let''s go to the food city later?"


    Seeing Tian orange hesitate, catkins seduced her: "today, you come out to play, but sister yannuo is a treat. We want to eat big families and have a good time if we want to play."


    "Sister yannuo is a rich woman. Let''s have a good day today. It won''t cost much! Our goal is to go straight ahead and get up!"


    Look at Liu Xu pulling Tian orange and Xing Xing in the past, and Liu Qingyun falls behind. In just two days, he knew more about Tian Cheng''s situation, and he could probably understand what Tian Cheng had done.


    In the Food City, Tian orange holds coke in one hand and barbecue in the other, and oil stains are rubbed on his little face. Xingxing is the same. They look like their peers.


    While Tian orange was eating, a hesitant female voice sounded: "Tian orange?"


    Tian orange held the hand of the barbecue string and paused. Then Tian orange had a polite smile on his face. Liu Qingyun stood beside her and saw the scene clearly.


    All of a sudden, from a wild and happy girl to a little hedgehog, who did you meet? Let Tian orange be such a big enemy?


    Slowly wipe the oil stains off his face. Tian orange turned and smiled, "Chen Xi, long time no see!"


    Is it not Chen Xi or who is standing three steps behind them? She was standing with several girls. She was very surprised when she looked at Tian orange.


    "Tian Cheng, it''s really you! Aren''t you studying abroad? Why did you come back at this time?" Chen Xi walked closer and threw out a series of questions.


    Tian Cheng raised his hand: "this time I came back from leave to attend my sister''s wedding. Are these your classmates? Also, you will make friends wherever you go."


    Chen Xi bit his lip: "you are also my friend..."


    Tian orange smiled: "I won''t bother you and your friends. Don''t spoil your interest for me. I''ve almost eaten. Sister Liu Xu, let''s go?"


    Liu Xu naturally wouldn''t go down to Tian orange''s face at this time. She took Xingxing and stood up: "OK, where are we going this afternoon? It''s rare for you to come back once. When you come back next time, you don''t know when?"


    Tian Cheng held her arm: "it''s as if I don''t look back as soon as I go. Sister Liu Xu, we''ll go to the playground in the afternoon..."


    Seeing that Tian orange was going far, Chen Xi said a few words to his classmates and caught up: "Tian orange, I didn''t take that matter to heart at the beginning. Can we contact again in the future?"


    Listening to Chen Xi''s mention of previous things, Tian orange stopped: "I admit that I did something I''m sorry for you before, and I apologize to you, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll lower you when I see you in the future."


    Seeing that Chen Xi wanted to refute, Tian orange raised his hand: "I know what you think. You think my conduct is low and I am not qualified to be your friend."

 Chapter 1723

    Tian Cheng shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. You''re not the first one to say that about me. You''re right. I''m a man by all means."


    She said, glancing at Liu Qingyun and then at Chen Xi standing opposite her: "I''ll introduce you to your netizen. I went out to see him."


    "The friends in the network met in reality. You talk slowly. If you want to denounce me, you are welcome to come at any time." Tian orange took Xingxing''s hand and turned around with red eyes.


    Liu Qingyun frowned: "why should I denounce you? You have nothing to be sorry for me. As yannuo said at the beginning, you deceived me first, and after I attacked you, we were cleared."


    Chen Xi took a look at Liu Qingyun. She took another look at Tian Orange: "have you been in touch with me behind your back?"


    Liu Xu chuckled: "little girl, it''s interesting. How can people''s normal contacts become carrying you behind their backs? Is it difficult that Liu Qingyun is still from your family? Is he branded with you?"


    "In that case, you''ll have to guard the man next time. Don''t let him come out and pester our little oranges. He''s not tired from country m to the capital. We look tired."


    Where was Chen Xi said that to his face? Her friends around her protected her and let her. Liu Xu was the first person to lose her face. Not to mention her friends watching from a distance, Chen Xi''s face couldn''t hang.


    Tian Cheng wiped his eyes: "although you didn''t say it clearly, I know what you mean. I apologize to you. I also said that no matter what decision you make, I can accept it."


    "I thought it was between us, but in the end, the whole grade knew it. Who else would know this except you? I did something wrong. I admit I paid my price, but it doesn''t mean I''ll always look up at you."


    "Since you were a child, your parents can satisfy you with whatever you want, and I need to fight and grab everything I want. Our class is unequal, so I can understand that you have such a choice."


    "I stole your social platform, but I only contacted him. I just wanted to find a way out for my future, but I was rejected by him and severely humiliated."


    Catkins patted Tian orange on the shoulder: "and these things? Why don''t you talk to me and sister Nuo?"


    Tian Cheng: "you have helped me a lot. I can''t bother you any more. These are small things. It doesn''t matter to be said by others. Have I received less gossip from childhood?"


    Liu Xu was serious: "you can''t say that, Tian orange. Others don''t love you. Yannuo and I love you. Don''t bear to be wronged outside in the future. You must tell us."


    She looked at Chen Xi standing in front of her and suddenly said with a smile: "little girl, I know the direction of things. Tian orange naturally did something sorry, but you can''t let me go."


    "I think you know the truth of rumors that you don''t need a knife to kill. In that case, you don''t need to put on a victim''s face. If you are innocent from beginning to end, you accuse Tian orange. I have nothing to say."


    "But you ruined Tian Cheng''s reputation in school, isn''t that right? If you want to stand on the commanding height of morality, you should first ensure that you are flawless and free from criticism."


    "But it''s a pity that you didn''t." she looked at Chen Xi and said, "are you very happy to see your old best friend in a rumor dilemma? If others are sorry for me, it''s good to knock her down? It can also reduce my resentment?"


    Chen Xi was shocked when Liu Xu said that she was thinking of the center. She shook her head: "it''s not like this. I didn''t let those rumors out."


    Tian orange stared at her: "at that time, there were only you and me in the bedroom. Who else would there be if it wasn''t you? Liu Qingyun was annoying, but he didn''t have to go to school to spread such rumors."


    Seeing Chen Xi''s silence, Liu Xu suddenly asked, "are you a psychology major now?"


    Not far away, the classmate who listened for a long time inserted a sentence: "no, we are students in the Department of enterprise management."


    Tian Cheng chuckled: "the fact is really ironic. At the beginning, you asked me to go to the enterprise management department, but I didn''t expect that your goddess took the initiative to give up psychology. On the contrary, I, a despicable person, went to study psychology."


    Liu Qingyun frowned: "what nonsense? She''s just a netizen. We haven''t even met before. How can she become my goddess?"


    Liu Xu raised his hand: "it''s too late for you to put aside your relationship. I heard clearly how you criticized Tian orange in the western restaurant. It doesn''t mean I won''t take it seriously if Xiao orange doesn''t care about you."


    "Yannuo is right. At the beginning, you held Chen Xi to the ground like the moon in the sky, but you belittled Tian orange to the dust. You really deserve punishment for doing so."


    "But unfortunately, your vision is not good. The bright moon in the sky is not flawless." after another look at Chen Xi, Liu Xu pulled up Tian Orange: "little girl, since you tore your face at the beginning, there is no need to gather up in front now."


    "Tian orange is not an existence that you can call and wave. With me and her sister, she is far from being bullied by you, especially by this clumsy means."


    Liu Qingyun looked at catkins strangely. Sure enough, people who can play with yannuo are really so easy to bully? When yannuo hit him in the face, she didn''t say a word. She thought she was a kind person.


    I didn''t expect that yannuo was not around now, so it was her turn to make a big blow. However, seeing that Chen Xi''s tears would not fall, Liu Qingyun really had no intention to comfort him.


    It''s just a netizen. Besides, since he first saw Tian orange, he has very little contact with Chen Xi. Now, after hearing what Chen Xi did, Chen Xi''s original image as a victim has disappeared.


    Seeing Liu Xu, Tian orange, Xing Xing and others go far, Liu Qingyun catches up: "wait for me..."


    Chen Xi stood where she was. She had never lost such a big face. Her classmates were watching. She felt ashamed.


    The students have long been talking and flying in the group.


    "In the past, only when Chen Xi had a good character, I didn''t expect to trip up behind his back."


    "You can''t say that. Didn''t the girl do something wrong first?"


    "People can understand what they have done wrong, but it''s wrong to discredit others behind their backs?"


    "Indeed, I heard it was her former best friend."


    "Then no one thought that her best friend stole her social platform, didn''t she?"


    "In fact, I can understand what her best friend does."

 Chapter 1724

    "For a person who has been in trouble for a long time, she tries to find a way out. Once she sees hope, she certainly doesn''t want to let go. It''s understandable that she has done something wrong for a while."


    "Think about it, her best friend was humiliated by the man first. What benefits did not fall? As a result, she came back to apologize to Chen Xi, and Chen Xi spread the matter to the whole grade. Is it too cruel?"


    "If you say so, her best friend is also a straightforward person. If I am rejected, I promise I won''t tell her anything. Anyway, she doesn''t know."


    "After watching such a show today, I think it''s better for us to stay away from Chen Xi. If one day she treats us like her former best friend, can our little body bear it?"


    The group chatted and flew up, but everyone was smiling, but they were alienated from Chen Xi. Chen Xi looked at this scene and secretly hated it. He thought it wouldn''t take long for the whole class to know about it?


    Obviously, she is the victim. Why do everyone look at her with the eyes of the perpetrator? As everyone knows, just when she publicized Tian orange to everyone, she has lost the qualification to accuse Tian orange.


    Compared with what Tian orange did, Chen Xi''s backhand is even cooler. Of course, we are not exculpating Tian orange, but Tian orange''s mistakes do not nail Tian orange to the pillar of shame.


    After walking a street, Liu Xu looked at Liu Qingyun: "do you think you''ve gone astray? The girl you appreciate turned out to be such a face behind her back?"


    Liu Qingyun was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t think of these. It turned out that she was only what I imagined after all. I imagined that she was smart and generous, not like this."


    Tian Cheng said nothing to Liu Qingyun. She led Xingxing to the front, "Xingxing, I still want to eat chicken chops. Do you want to eat?"


    Xing Xing echoed: "I also want to eat chicken chops and milk tea!"


    Liu Xu looked at two figures, one big and one small, in front of him. "I''m not defending Tian orange. Tian orange was wrong first. It''s normal for Chen Xi to have resentment in her heart. I can understand her retaliation."


    "But everything should be moderate. Tian Cheng''s mistake is not for the sake of heinous crimes, but Chen Xi''s Revenge has crossed the line. You can not like her or even hate her, but there is no need to knock others into the dust."


    "She told you it was the same way. If Tian orange didn''t come over, how she would develop in the future is unknown."


    Liu Qingyun lowered his eyelids and didn''t say anything. Now he was pointed out by Liu Xu to his face. Only then did he know how aggressive he was. Maybe it''s like yannuo said that after a long time, you can''t even respect people.


    Maybe it''s not that he won''t respect people, but that he subconsciously despises Tian orange when he sees her. How can you objectively evaluate a person when you look at people with colored glasses at the beginning?


    Despite the unhappiness of meeting Chen Xi, Tian Cheng''s trip home was quite pleasant. After a day outside, she flew abroad the next morning and began her study journey again.


    Willow catkins and Xingxing also returned to H city. Yannuo was suddenly quiet. After that, there was only Lin Shiqi''s best friend in the capital. Of course, at this time, she had no time to go out to socialize. Just dealing with Lu Yi had made her a little unbearable.


    When she gets married, Lu Yi sticks to her even more tightly. She wants to take her everywhere. Even if he wants to go on a business trip, he should take yannuo with him. When he goes out to deal with business, yannuo stays in the hotel or goes out for a walk.


    After he finished his work, the two met again. Apart from working hours, they were basically inseparable. In other words, yannuo''s special nature of work can maintain such a close relationship.


    If another person had something to do with each other, who could be so focused?


    Yannuo''s life in the capital is on track, and there has been new progress in catkins there. This fate is a little special.


    Although catkins look weak, in fact, there is a great contrast between her character and her appearance. She is a turbulent character. When Tian orange met Chen Xi, Liu Xu tore up Chen Xi, but he was not soft at all.


    Just as it happened, the scene of her female power was seen, but the catkins didn''t know at that time. After returning to H City, she and Zhou Kai met several times and became familiar with each other.


    Everyone is an adult. The two sides come and go, and the progress is not slow. In less than half a year, both sides were planning to get married.


    "Ah? It''s getting married? When did it happen?" yannuo was shocked with his mobile phone. She just lived in the capital. How did she know the news from catkins until now?


    Liu Xu scratched his cheek: "it''s not a big deal. He''s nice and good to Xingxing. Although he''s also a second marriage, he doesn''t have children. We don''t dislike each other."


    Yannuo was unhappy: "how to talk? Second marriage is inferior? Xuxu, you don''t think so. In my eyes, you are the best."


    "I know, I didn''t mean to say that?" Liu Xu smiled. "He''s really good. You know my character. If I didn''t really think he was good, I wouldn''t want to decide so soon."


    Seeing that catkins are determined and yannuo doesn''t say much, she pondered: "in this way, I''m just free these two days. I''ll fly back and observe each other''s character."


    It doesn''t matter that she doesn''t know people clearly, but Jiang Chan does. As long as Jiang Chan has seen it, she will be relieved. After she got married, did she ignore Jiang Chan for a long time? She didn''t talk to her for a long time.


    Jiang Chan: "thank you for remembering me. I thought you had forgotten me."


    Yannuo was a little coy: "I''ve been too busy recently, too busy."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "Lu Yi''s sticky strength, you can make complaints about it, a big man, like a weaning child."


    Yan Nuo: "don''t we say he can do it? I''m sorry."


    And catkins settled the time, and yannuo just hung up the phone. It happened that Lu Yi came out of the bathroom and saw yannuo sitting cross legged on the big bed. He couldn''t say the expression on his face for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling?"


    Yannuo took the towel in Lu Yi''s hand. She stood in front of Lu Yi and wiped his hair. "Liu Xu just called me. She''s about to get married. The process is too fast. It''s only about half a year."


    Lu Yi hugged yannuo''s waist: "we are also very fast. It seems only three or four months since we realized that we were married. Feelings can''t be measured by the length of time, as long as we like each other and appreciate each other."

 Chapter 1725

    "You see, many people get along so long and end up like strangers. We''re fine now."


    Yannuo frowned: "it seems that if you don''t say I''ve forgotten, we''ve been together for a short time. I don''t know how recently. I always think I''m a little forgetful. I''m not pregnant yet, and it seems that I''m going to be stupid."


    When it comes to pregnancy, Lu Yi''s eyes are deeper. He calculates the day: "Yan Yan, you came to the holiday on the fifth of last month? It''s the 15th."


    The towel in yannuo''s hand suddenly fell on Lu Yi''s head, "isn''t it? I forgot if you don''t say it."


    Lu Yi pressed yannuo on the sofa and pulled her hair: "sit down first. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go to the pharmacy. Remember, don''t do anything!"


    Lu Yi hurried out. Yan Nuo sat on the sofa stupidly. After a long time, she touched her stomach: "little cicada, do I really have it? Is my song song back?"


    Jiang Chan explored: "well, I do. I''ve been reading for a while and haven''t paid attention to your physical condition."


    Yannuo insisted: "it''s my song back."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know how to say this. It''s reasonable to say that yannuo''s idea is somewhat unrealistic, but she doesn''t need to argue with yannuo. Is it possible that your son in your last life will still be your son in this life? Obviously, the probability is too low.


    With the pregnancy test stick bought by Lu Yi, yannuo''s mood is very calm. She already knows the answer. Now let Lu Yi be sure.


    Sure enough, after seeing the two bars, Lu Yi''s movements were more gentle. She wanted to say that she didn''t even walk, and just lay down in bed.


    Yannuo sighed: "originally I wanted to go to H city to see catkins tomorrow, but now it seems impossible."


    Lu Yi looked serious: "Yan Yan, I don''t care where you want to go after three months. I can''t do it in the first few months. I don''t trust you to go out alone."


    Yannuo also knew that there would be this result. She pinched Lu Yi''s cheek: "I know, am I such a ignorant person? This is our child, of course, I will cherish it."


    Lu Yi loves yannuo most. Although yannuo has a little temper, she knows the general and knows when to do what.


    What bothers him most is that many people nowadays are charming and beautiful by virtue of their youth. Lu Yi especially despises this point. It''s true that beauty is capital, but he doesn''t eat it, okay?


    Compared with beauty, he pays more attention to character and three outlooks. It happens that he is consistent with yannuo''s three outlooks, and yannuo''s gentle temperament is also the most killing him.


    For the fact that yannuo couldn''t come back, catkins looked very open. She comforted yannuo in turn: "it''s no big deal. At most, we''ll come to the capital to see you after we get married."


    Yannuo held his mobile phone: "that''s good. I''ll cover all your food, accommodation and transportation."


    Catkins are funny: "Alas, I just hate that you are not a man, or I want to marry you. You are talented, gentle, golden and so good at taking care of people. How can there be such a perfect person as you in this world?"


    Yannuo was amused by catkins: "how can it be as good as you said? When you get married, I will give you a big red envelope. It''s also my regret that I can''t go to your wedding."


    Catkins are very straightforward: "we are not going to do a big deal, that is, relatives on both sides get together for dinner."


    Yan Nuo: "when you get married, Shiqi will go. I really envy her."


    Liu Xu: "just stay at home in peace. After marriage, Zhou Kai and I will come to the capital to see you."


    And Liu Xu said two words, Yan Nuo hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Zhou Kai timely handed the fruit: "that''s your best friend?"


    Catkins fork an apple: "well, she is my best friend. If she hadn''t been pregnant now, she would have come if we got married."


    Zhou Kai held her hand: "your feelings are very good."


    Liu Xu nodded: "that''s natural. Except for my parents, she is the best person for me. If she didn''t support me, my life would be far less moist than it is now."


    "Gao Lei cheated and hid me. Well, you said that when a good friend found out, most people would choose to hide. But she was different. She helped me find evidence so that I could divorce smoothly and stop loss in time."


    "The teacher''s salary is not high. It''s obviously very difficult to raise Xingxing by relying on my salary alone. When she makes investment, she will take me one. I know she''s taking care of me."


    "The house in the south of the city is going to be demolished. If she hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have thought of buying a house in the south of the city. Now, it''s another sum of money."


    Breaking her fingers and counting yannuo''s care for herself, Liu Xu found that unconsciously, she was taken care of by yannuo so much.


    Zhou Kai nodded: "your best friend is really nice to you. I think of you whenever there is a good thing."


    Liu Xu: "in fact, it''s not easy for her. We had a friend named song Miao before, and Yan Nuo was deeply hurt by song Miao. These things were three years ago. Time has changed, and there is a sense of right and wrong."


    "What about song Miao?"


    Catkins spread their hands: "we have long been out of touch. If yannuo hadn''t jumped out of the pit in time, I wouldn''t dare to think about that day."


    Zhou Kai suggested: "after we get married, let''s go to the capital to see her and thank her for helping me take care of you in recent years."


    Catkins slapped him: "cheeky, what do you mean she helps me take care of you? We didn''t know each other before, okay?"


    Zhou Kai smiled: "if only I had known you a few years earlier, you wouldn''t have encountered so many bad things."


    Liu Xu said objectively: "Gao Lei''s cheating is hateful, but the relationship between us has always been good. We also had a good time, which we can''t recognize."


    "It''s not because he cheated, so his previous feelings don''t exist. When he loves me, I believe it''s true. When he loves Tang Lu, I believe it''s true."


    "But when he was too greedy, he wanted both red roses and white roses, but I didn''t want to. Since he didn''t love each other, let each other go and complete each other."


    Zhou Kai watched catkins for a long time: "you think too much, and it''s too easy to be bullied."


    Liu Xu: "yannuo also said such words. In fact, I could have let Gao Lei clean out at the beginning, but I didn''t do so. I don''t want to completely deny the past ten years, nor do I want my marriage to end up like that."


    "Let''s let go of each other. Let''s get together and break up. Xingxing is still small. I don''t want my father to be that image in his heart."

 Chapter 1726

    Zhou Kai pretended not to be happy: "Xingxing is my son. Don''t destroy my image in Xingxing''s heart."


    Willow catkins leaned on his shoulder: "you and Xingxing get along well now. When he comes home, uncle Zhou is long and uncle Zhou is short. I''m jealous."


    Zhou Kai: "he is as sensible as you. Even if you keep it from him, he knows what happened. Don''t think children don''t understand anything."


    Liu Xu sighed: "so I always feel particularly indebted to him when I divorced."


    It''s not that Liu Xu and Zhou Kai are talking. The more Yan Nuo thinks about it, the more worried he is. If you can''t see Zhou Kai with your own eyes, you don''t know him. In addition, Liu Xu doesn''t say much about his news. It''s strange that yannuo can rest assured.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see it and passed a copy of Zhou Kai''s information to her. Yan Nuo was relieved to see that Zhou Kai was divorced but not the wrong party in the marriage.


    "Tell me, Zhou Kai is also a blue chip stock. How can his ex-wife be willing to divorce him?"


    Jiang Chan is very objective: "many people choose to get married not just because of love, but because of more practical interests. Zhou Kai was at the trough of his career at that time, and it is understandable that others had a better choice."


    "It''s just a personal choice, but I think his ex-wife didn''t come back after his career improved. Since we can''t get through the trough together, we''re not qualified to share the sweet fruit. His ex-wife is quite clear."


    "There are so many things like this. After watching these things, I suddenly find that I don''t believe in marriage or love." yannuo lies on the couch, and the warm sunshine shines on her.


    "Marriage and love are essentially right. The only difference lies in how you manage it. Now it seems that you manage very well," Jiang Chan said calmly. "Don''t doubt your life as soon as you see other people''s misfortunes. Your life is managed by yourself and has nothing to do with others."


    "It seems that the wedding with Tangcheng was still yesterday, but now I have children, and we have changed a lot in recent years." deleted Zhou Kai''s information, yannuo lay lazily on the sofa.


    "I didn''t pay close attention to song Miao''s news after I came back. How has she been lately?" maybe it''s because of the past. Yannuo''s thoughts fluctuated a little.


    "How can a person like her live badly?" Jiang Chan said faintly. Sometimes it is like this. People who stick to the principle work hard, while those who abandon their face and bottom line live particularly comfortably.


    Yannuo has different ideas: "the so-called good and bad living does not lie in the excellent environment, but in our ability to live our own life with peace of mind."


    Jiang Chan: "for people like her, no matter who sacrifices, as long as it does not harm her own interests, she will always be at ease. I hope she has the heart of repentance in the next life."


    Yannuo sighed: "what you said is also reasonable. I just don''t understand. When she first entered school, how did she become so simple now?"


    Jiang Chan: "Tang Cheng took her to see a lot of the world. Who doesn''t want to have the life of spending a lot of money? After tasting the sweetness of clinging to men, she naturally won''t choose another relatively hard road."


    Yan Nuo was stunned: "Tang city will come out in two months. Do you think he and song Miao will continue to lead?"


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t see it. Last time you went to see Tang Cheng, I found something wrong with him. You should also see that he actually saw your future scene. I see the things between him and song Miao, and the quarrel."


    "What''s more, even if Tang Cheng wants to be with song Miao again, old lady Tang and Tang Jiajia can''t avoid them. They hate song Miao to the bone."


    Yannuo squinted: "in fact, I hate her too. I don''t want to revenge her again. I just want to leave her far away and never see her again."


    "As soon as I see her, I think that my previous pain is because of her. I feel like scratching my heart." yannuo sighed. "I don''t know what''s going on recently. I always think of the past."


    Jiang Chan: "you''re doing well now. It''s just frustrating to tangle with those things that haven''t happened in your life. Besides, Lu Yi is married to you now, and you have children. You''ve been completely separated from your previous life."


    Yan Nuo zhanyan: "you''re right. I should kick Tang Cheng, song Miao and others away. Their affairs have nothing to do with me in the future. I''m doing well now. If you think about those who are unhappy, it will only be me."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s best if you can think about it. You can do it again. Many pain can''t be understood by others. What you can bear is only yourself. For your own good, you should put it down when it''s time to put it down. Others have paid a price."


    "At the beginning, I sent Tang Cheng in, but song Miao was not as good as you thought." Jiang Chan still leaked a little: "she started her own company before, and the company was affiliated with Tang Cheng. Once Tang Cheng went in, song Miao didn''t get a good deal."


    "Her company has long been closed. In recent years, she has found a job herself, but most of her time is spent making friends with rich people. Later, everyone knows that song Miao was once a junior in Tang city."


    "Now she is basically a professional socialite among the rich. She looks very rich on the surface, but she is already a mess inside."


    Yannuo pulled her lips: "what a pity, she is actually very capable."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s no pity. She doesn''t love herself. Why should others feel pity for her? Self-respect is a good quality, but she doesn''t have it."


    "I don''t think falling in love with rich people is a manifestation of money worship, but in anything, people should have their own principles and bottom line. Song Miao doesn''t have them. That''s why I despise her most."


    Yannuo waved his hand: "I just feel sad. At the beginning, the three of us, Liu Xu and I didn''t live well. On the contrary, she laughed until the end. It''s not a little funny that good people deserve good returns."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s nothing funny. The reason why she can laugh to the end is nothing more than relying on Tang Cheng. Without Tang Cheng, she is nothing. You see, as soon as Tang Cheng enters, she will be knocked down."


    Yan Nuo: "I also understand now that I would have fallen into such a miserable situation. Of course, there are Tang Cheng''s reasons. But there are also my own reasons. After I found out her and Tang Cheng''s past, I didn''t stop losing in time."

 Chapter 1727

    "At that time, I still had hope for Tang City, and I was reluctant to lose a friend like song Miao." yannuo laughed at himself: "now looking back at me, I just think I''m really stupid, stupid and hopeless."


    Jiang Chan: "love is deep and easy to be let down. Not everyone can see what others have paid. Many people have this kind of bad nature. What they can''t get is always in turmoil, but what they get is abandoned like my shoes."


    "Now I live very well, my marriage is smooth, my family is happy, and now I have a baby. When Shiqi and Tian orange get married, there will be more and more friends around me."


    "Up to now, I understand what a best friend should be." yannuo smiled: "in the past, although there were evil friends like song Miao, now there are more friends like Liu Xu and Shiqi around me."


    Jiang Chan: "maybe it''s because you all have the same pain, so you can hug each other for warmth."


    "Maybe, because we can understand each other better."


    "Since I was pregnant, I can''t go here or there. I have to stay at home and get moldy." when Liu Xu and Zhou Kai flew to the capital, Yan Nuola poured bitter water.


    Lu Yi peeled an apple and stuffed it into yannuo''s hand: "I want to finish it."


    Yan Nuo said bitterly, "do you think you''re feeding pigs? I''ve gained several kilograms in more than a month!"


    Lu Yi remained unmoved: "have you forgotten the doctor''s instructions? You should eat more fruits and supplement more vitamins."


    Yannuo frowned and bit hard. It was like facing a big enemy who could not be killed.


    Catkins looked at her look: "you look good. Do you have a pregnancy reaction?"


    Yannuo waved his hand: "that''s not true. I didn''t react except sleepiness."


    Lu Yi was proud: "that''s my daughter. She must be clever."


    Xing Xing sat on Zhou Kai''s knee: "does aunt Nuo have a baby? Do I have a little brother?"


    Hearing the little brother Lu Yi''s brain hurt, "no, it must be a girl. I just want a daughter. What''s good about smelly boy?"


    Yannuo ignored him and said that he had been pregnant for three years. Yannuo felt that he was not stupid, but Lu Yi had a tendency to develop to a stupid father. Opening and closing her mouth was her daughter.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. This is a gift prepared by Yanyan and me. It''s a pity that LiuXu''s wedding hasn''t been completed because of her body."


    Lu Yi pushed a small box in front of Liu Xu. Liu Xu opened it, "yannuo, you are so generous. Is this bracelet expensive? I won''t be polite to you."


    Yannuo slowly ate the apple: "don''t be polite to me. When Xingxing gets married, I''ll give your daughter-in-law a bigger one!"


    Xingxing crispy thanks: "thank you, aunt Nuo!"


    Zhou Kai hugged him and said, "son, do you know what daughter-in-law means? Just promise?"


    Xingxing blinked: "I know that my mother is my father''s daughter-in-law. I will have my own daughter-in-law in the future!"


    The box burst into laughter. Yannuo couldn''t hold the apple in her hand. She leaned on Lu Yi''s shoulder and trembled with laughter, "Xingxing, do you know so much?"


    Xingxing was calm: "it''s normal. The children and Huahua in our class are boyfriend and girlfriend. There are many pairs."


    Yan Nuo: "ah? There are all these in kindergarten?"


    Liu Xu also smiled: "isn''t it? Today''s children know too much. By the way, where''s Shiqi? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Lu Yi looked at her watch: "she will arrive around six."


    Yannuo glanced: "I haven''t seen Shiqi for a long time. If you hadn''t come this time, I wouldn''t be able to get out of the house."


    Catkins: "you''re showing off. It''s good to have someone take care of you and care about you."


    Yannuo was a little coy: "I know, isn''t this talking in front of you? I''m bored at home. As soon as Lu Yi goes to work, I have nothing to do at home except code words. Go out, they don''t trust, and they''re worried about something."


    Catkins glanced at her stomach: "it''s normal. You''re not alone now. There are many people outside. If you accidentally collide, it''s too late to cry."


    Liu Xu and Yan Nuo gather together to whisper. Lu Yi and Zhou Kai sit aside with Xing Xing. He glanced at Xing Xing sitting on Zhou Kai''s knee. "This child is very close to you."


    Zhou Kai touched Xingxing''s hair: "Xingxing is clever and sensible. I like him very much. It''s not easy for the child."


    Xingxing put his arm around Zhou Kai''s neck: "I like my father too. My father is very kind to my mother."


    Zhou Kai smiled: "I should be good to your mother, and I will be good to you."


    As she was talking, Lin Shiqi''s voice came: "Jinling, are you brown sugar? I''m having a party with my best friends today. Do you want to join me?"


    Jinling put one hand in his pocket: "that''s a coincidence. I''m having a party with my friends today. It''s in this box, isn''t it Lao Lu?"


    Lu Yi went and opened the door: "well, come in, Yan Yan, this is Jinling. He came before we got married. Don''t be too cruel. Her brother and I are friends after all."


    Yannuo was impressed by him: "hello."


    Lin Shiqi stared: "no, brother-in-law, is this your friend?"


    Lu Yi hammered Jinling: "well, high school students have been in touch for so many years."


    Lin Shiqi tilted her lips and sat down beside the catkins. Yannuo looked at Jinling and then at the sullen Lin Shiqi. What''s the situation?


    Jinling turned a blind eye to Lin Shiqi''s cold face. He sat down next to Lin Shiqi: "still angry? I''m just kidding you..."


    Looking at the two people coaxing one by one, yannuo somehow choked. She pulled Lu Yi. The meaning in her eyes was obvious. Is Jinling interested in Lin Shiqi?


    Lu Yi nodded and said that she couldn''t care about drinking tea. She looked at Jinling openly and secretly.


    Jiang Chan was also curious: "this Jinling, looking at how crazy she used to play, now the prodigal son has turned back."


    Yan Nuo was worried: "the prodigal son turned back. Isn''t it unreliable?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "you don''t think it''s reliable, but Lin Shiqi ate this bowl of food instead. This girl is a little overcorrected. Don''t forget how mature and steady Jingshun was before. Didn''t she cheat again in the end?"


    "I guessed that the girl thought that the mature and steady cheated in the end. Maybe this prodigal son''s return is more reliable? These two people are very interesting."


    Yan Nuo: "do you think this Jinling is reliable?"


    Jiang Chan: "I think this Jinling looks good. We should always give the prodigal son a chance to turn back. We can''t really kill people with one shot. Didn''t you see Lin Shiqi smile a lot more when facing Jinling? This Jinling has a good skin."

 Chapter 1728

    Yannuo looked up and was right with Jinling''s peach blossom eyes. She hooked her lips and smiled: "indeed, this peach blossom eye is really attractive on a man''s face."


    Just one look, Jinling understood the meaning of yannuo. He turned his head and looked at Lin Shiqi. He is so obvious. Why is the Lord so heartless?


    Lin Shiqi doesn''t understand Jinling? Of course she understood. She also wanted to open up. Jin Ling didn''t say it clearly, so she thought she was confused.


    In recent years, she also wanted to understand one thing. If a man wants to cheat, it has nothing to do with his appearance and character. In that case, among these suitors, why doesn''t she choose one who looks good? At least looking at that face, she felt much more pleasing to the eye.


    Even if you want to lose your temper, you''ll be less angry when you see his face, won''t you? Therefore, Lin Shiqi did not deliberately refuse Jinling''s proximity.


    She is twenty-seven this year and should plan for her future. Although she has been hurt, she should face it bravely and start a new life, shouldn''t she?


    Compared with her, yannuo and catkins suffered too much. Haven''t they found happiness as well? So she should be braver.


    After taking a look at Jinling around her, Lin Shiqi smiled. Is Jinling her fate?


    Naturally, the parties are full of fun, and most of them are talking. Seeing that it was nine o''clock, yannuo''s eyelids began to droop. Lu Yi helped her up: "I''ll take her back first. She''s sleepy during this time."


    Liu Xu and Lin Shiqi nodded repeatedly: "we understand that you go back slowly and report peace when you get home."


    As soon as yannuo and Lu Yi left, Zhou Kai and Liu Xu also returned to the hotel with Xingxing. Only Jinling and Lin Shiqi were left in the box. Lin Shiqi drank two glasses of fruit wine at dinner. It''s a little high now.


    She leaned back in her chair and her eyes seemed to have lost focus. Jinling stretched out her hand and shook in front of her eyes: "shall we go back, too?"


    Lin Shiqi stood up obediently and remembered her small bag. Except that her steps were a little vain, no one seemed to see that she was drunk. Jin Ling shook her head and walked to her in a few steps, holding her in vain.


    Out of the restaurant, Lin Shiqi''s mind was cleared by the cool evening wind. Looking at Jinling holding herself, Lin Shiqi lowered her eyelids without saying a word.


    "Shiqi?" a male voice came from behind. Jinling noticed that Lin Shiqi''s body was frozen.


    He looked back. A man in his thirties looked here. His expression was very surprised.


    Jinling: "your friend, don''t you see?"


    Lin Shiqi stood up straight: "there''s no need to see. It''s not an important person."


    She continued to walk forward, but the other party caught up. He seemed to trot all the way. After standing in front of Lin Shiqi, his breath was a little hasty.


    People are standing in front of her. She doesn''t have to hide, does she? It''s not that she did something wrong.


    Lin Shiqi pursed her lips: "long time no see, Jingshun."


    Hearing Jingshun''s name, Jinling''s eyes darkened. He didn''t expect to meet each other under such circumstances. After a quick look at Jingshun, Jinling smiled. There is no comparability.


    Jingshun greedily looked at Lin Shiqi and seemed to want to keep all her faces in mind: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see you, but I was stopped by my uncle and aunt."


    Lin Shiqi drooped her eyes: "well, the engagement has been dissolved, and there is no need to see you again."


    Jingshun choked: "Shiqi, I regret it, I really regret it. Can we... Can we... Start over?"


    Lin Shiqi looked at him in surprise and suddenly leaned on Jinling''s shoulder with a beautiful smile: "you''re a little presumptuous. This is my boyfriend. Isn''t it appropriate to say this in front of my boyfriend?"


    Jinling put her arms around Lin Shiqi''s waist: "baby, let''s go back. You had two drinks at night. I''ll go back and make you honey water."


    Jingshun took two steps back: "your boyfriend? When did it happen?"


    Lin Shiqi only felt sarcastic: "it has nothing to do with you. We have no relationship for a long time. Let''s go, little gold?"


    Jinling cooperated very well: "well, XIAOLINZI, let''s go back."


    As for Jingshun, he didn''t give each other a look.


    Looking at the two people walking away intimately, Jingshun looked for a long time before hanging his head. He knew that he and Lin Shiqi were completely impossible.


    Until she reached the car, Lin Shiqi slowed down. She grabbed Jinling''s arm: "I''m a little soft."


    Jinling knocked on her head: "promising! Isn''t it your ex boyfriend? It''s like hell."


    Lin Shiqi retorted, "yes, it''s not as experienced as you. It''s estimated that you can cope with such a scene as your ex girlfriend."


    Jinling immediately shut up. Well, if he knew he would like Lin Shiqi before, he would clean up early and never leave anything to Lin Shiqi.


    Now, Lin Shiqi wants to pull his pigtail. It''s a quasi one.


    The car suddenly fell silent. For a long time, Lin Shiqi said, "Jingshun and I have known each other for a long time. When I became an adult, we were engaged. At that time, I thought that we would be together forever in this life."


    "But forever and accident, you never know which comes first," mocked Lin Shiqi. "I came from a good family. My parents spoil me very much. They will meet me whatever I want."


    "Maybe it''s because everything I want is very easy. One day, when he met a girl who depends on himself in everything, he fell into it."


    "It''s inspirational for a girl who is independent and works hard by herself, isn''t it?"


    Jin Ling picked her eyebrow: "either she is really inspirational, or she is such a person. But in my opinion, I prefer the latter. There are many such people in society."


    Lin Shiqi looked at the traffic outside the window: "Jingshun is obsessed with her like a demon. He arranged work for her and introduced her brother to the company. He even took good care of her parents."


    Jin Ling: "that confirms my guess. If she depends on herself in everything, she should refuse the kindness of other people''s boyfriend. If there is a bottom line, she should keep a distance from each other."


    Lin Shiqi: "not everyone can recognize the purpose of others. When I knew that he cheated, I was thinking that fortunately we haven''t married, otherwise I would regret."


    Jinling: "it''s best for you to think so. Those who can be pried away are not determined. If you broaden your horizons, you will meet better ones!"

 Chapter 1729

    He sent out his name. Lin Shiqi cooperated very much: "for example?"


    "For example... Me?"


    Seeing the picture from Jiang Chan, yannuo smiled, "Stinky and shameless!"


    Lu Yi is suspicious. What did he do? Why did yannuo say he was shameless?


    Yannuo waved his hand: "I''m not talking about you."


    Lu Yi took the tablet in yannuo''s hand and said, "it''s getting late. You usually fall asleep at this point."


    Yannuo pursed his lips: "I''m just happy. Today, my friends gathered around me and watched Liu Xu find a life partner. Shiqi also made progress there. I''m very happy."


    When everyone is busy with their career or developing their feelings, Tian orange, who is far away in country m, is also a little separated and lack of skills. Since Yan Nuo''s wedding, the number of times she met Liu Qingyun has risen sharply.


    Haven''t you seen him so idle before? Don''t you say it''s a busy man? Why do you still have time to meet her poor student? Tian orange doesn''t go to explore Liu Qingyun''s intention. If she studies more deeply, people say she does everything by any means?


    Time passed quickly. When Lu Yi''s xiaodouding could make soy sauce, Tian orange finally learned and returned home. She worked very hard abroad, studying all the way. When she graduated, she was only 25 years old.


    When seeing the man who followed Tian orange out of the airport, yannuo was surprised: "this is..."


    Seeing that Liu Qingyun pushed their suitcases and followed Tian orange step by step, Yan Nuo also had a score for their relationship.


    Tian Cheng was a little coy: "as you can see, he has been running behind me in recent years. I specially took him to see you when I returned home this time."


    She didn''t say how long Liu Qingyun pestered her in order to let Tian orange take him to yannuo catkins.


    As soon as he saw yannuo, Liu Qingyun unconsciously stood up and stretched out his hand at yannuo: "long time no see, I''m Liu Qingyun, orange''s boyfriend."


    Yan Nuo smiled: "I knew you had this fate. Shouldn''t I have stepped in?"


    Tian orange held yannuo''s arm: "no, I don''t want to pay attention to him, but he was so bored that he seemed to meet him everywhere."


    In front of yannuo, Liu Qingyun was short of breath for no reason: "where? I was arrogant at the beginning. Fortunately, you helped Tian orange, otherwise Tian orange and I don''t know how many detours there will be."


    Lu Yi led xiaodouding to one side. He timely interrupted these people to talk about the past: "the house has been cleaned up by my aunt. First go to the hotel to pick you up. Shiqi and Jinling are waiting for you."


    "I heard that sister Liu Xu also moved to the capital, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, just the year before last. Zhou Kai''s business is doing well. She followed her to the capital. It''s more convenient for us to walk around."


    "It''s good to know that you are all in the capital. I have paid special attention to the work in the capital. I have submitted my resume with several schools. Now I''m short of the final interview."


    Yannuo was surprised: "really? That''s great. It''s excellent to think that our little orange will be a university teacher later."


    Tian orange said sweetly, "if it weren''t for your sister, you didn''t support me at the beginning, and you don''t have me now?"


    Yan Nuo glanced at Liu Qingyun who fell behind: "you''re still walking around. The fate in this world is really wonderful."


    Tian Cheng: "in fact, I was very tangled at that time, and his character changed a lot. In the past, he was arrogant, but now he has become a lot more modest. It is precisely because of these changes that I tried with him."


    Yan Nuo said, "just try? I can see that it''s not an easy person to let go. Since you brought him to me, I think you have made a decision."


    Tian Cheng: "I can''t hide anything from you. I''ve received too little warmth in my life. Therefore, when I encounter every warmth, I don''t want to miss it, even if there have been misunderstandings and injuries before."


    Yannuo sighed: "in the past few years when you went to study in country m, your parents came to me. You haven''t been back in these years..."


    Tian orange''s smile converged a little: "I know. I''ll go back when my work is settled. After all, they gave birth to me and raised me. I still have to do my duty."


    As soon as I heard this, I understood that if I only recognized the obligation, other estimates would be impossible. She doesn''t advise Tian orange. She knows exactly what kind of life Tian orange once had.


    In the hotel, Lin Shiqi had been waiting for some time and was impatient.


    "If I had known they had gone so long, I would have gone with them. It''s boring to stay here."


    Jinling held her: "little ancestor, don''t make trouble. Your stomach is so big. I don''t trust you to go out, do you?"


    Jin Sheng''s kid is big: "Mom just can''t sit still."


    Liu Xu: "Shiqi, you are not as determined as Jin Sheng."


    Seeing Jin Sheng''s flat little face, Lin Shiqi had a headache: "Jin Sheng can nag now. His father went to work. He stared at me all day at home. He won''t do it either."


    Liu Xu: "it''s a good thing that Jin Sheng can take care of people when he is so young. You don''t know your happiness when you are young. We Xingxing are also a sweet little warm man. We have been helping to take care of her sister since she was born."


    She and Zhou Kai have been married for five years and have changed from a family of three to a family of four. Yannuo, after having children, hasn''t been moving these years. Now among their girlfriends, yannuo has a single seedling under his knee.


    Just talking, Tian orange came in with yannuo.


    "Sister Liu Xu, sister Shiqi, long time no see!" glanced in awe at Lin Shiqi''s big stomach. Tian orange sat down beside her and was very careful in her speech and behavior.


    Lin Shiqi looked interestingly: "so exaggerated? Haven''t you seen pregnant women?"


    Tian Cheng: "I''ve seen it before, but your stomach is too big. I''m a little scared."


    Lin Shiqi joked: "don''t talk about me. When you get married, you will have this day. Don''t introduce this? It looks familiar."


    Liu Xu was the most calm: "at yannuo''s wedding, he spent time with Tian orange. I just didn''t expect that Tian orange''s final fate would fall on you. I think it was our trouble at the beginning."


    Liu Qingyun can only make amends and dare not even say. In fact, he is very grateful for yannuo''s action. If Tian Cheng is really funded by him, the road between him and Tian Cheng will undoubtedly be many twists and turns.


    First of all, in terms of status, he and Tian orange are already unequal. Tian orange will always lower him. Secondly, if he didn''t see the true face of Chen Xi, maybe he would always compare Tian orange with the image of Chen Xi imagined in his mind.


    At the thought of the possible consequences, Liu Qingyun was a white sweat.

 Chapter 1730

    Tian Cheng''s work was implemented smoothly. With her bronzed resume and profound knowledge, she naturally worked as a teacher in a well-known university in the capital.


    After applying for employment, Tian Cheng has a week''s holiday. She is going to take this opportunity to go back to H city. She studied abroad for six years. During this period, she didn''t go back to see it. Now that she has graduated and returned home, it''s a little unreasonable not to go back.


    Liu Qingyun also knew Tian Cheng''s heart knot. He ran after Tian Cheng for so many years and knew everything about Tian Cheng. Therefore, when Tian orange returned to H city this time, he had to follow him.


    Besides, he made up his mind to be with Tian orange. In that case, he should bear all the things Tian orange encountered.


    Tian Guodong is in a bad mood recently. The factory has a bad income this year. He has worked in the factory for decades and has no skills. If the factory wants to lay off staff, he is the first batch of employees to be dismissed.


    If he is fired, his family will have no income. His son Tian Jiabao has just graduated from college. If he wants to get married and buy a house in the future, what will he give his son to get married?


    Sun Qi frowned: "Tian orange, a dead girl, hasn''t come back for so many years. I don''t know how she is outside. If she is at home, marry her out early, and Jiabao will have money to get married and buy a house."


    The door of the old community is not soundproof. Tian orange heard this sentence outside the door. She mocked herself and raised her lips. She had no hope for Tian Guodong and sun Qi for a long time.


    Only when she heard these words, she was inevitably depressed. Is the meaning of her life to sacrifice for Tian Jiabao? Sun Qi instilled this idea into her when she was a child, and she should firmly devote her whole life to this family.


    Cover the sarcasm in the bottom of my heart. Tian orange''s face knocks on the door as usual. If he wants to come back this time, sun Qi will open his mouth and ask for money. Well, take this opportunity to make it clear.


    "Who? I don''t think Jiabao didn''t bring the key again. Here he is!" Sun Qi shouted and came to open the door.


    When she saw Tian orange standing by the door, she smiled: "Lao Tian, Tian orange is back. You dead girl, you''ve been out for so many years. How can you come back now?"


    Tian orange and Liu Qingyun sat down in the living room. She glanced at the narrow living room: "six years ago, you really haven''t changed at all."


    As before, this home never brought her warmth, but all kinds of darkness.


    Tian Guodong hid the cigarette end in the ashtray: "just come back. Don''t go this time? Just find a job in H city and go to work safely."


    "Your brother is twenty-three years old this year. You work for a few years and just buy a house for your brother."


    Although he had no hope for a long time, Tian orange still couldn''t breathe when he heard these words. She took a deep breath: "that really disappoints you. My work in the capital has been set. I always have to say something when I come back this time."


    She looked around and said, "Tian Jiabao is not here? Let''s wait until he comes back. Some words can only be said when everyone is here. I don''t want to say the same thing twice."


    Sun Qi was a little flustered: "what can''t you say? You are so cruel. You''ve been there for so many years. You never call home. We don''t know how you live."


    Tian Cheng looked at Sun Qi. Her eyes were very calm: "don''t you want to contact me? I received funding from others to study abroad. Don''t you want to take the money as your own?"


    Looking at Liu Qingyun sitting next to Tian orange, sun Qi looked away in embarrassment: "there are guests. What are you talking about?"


    Tian Cheng doesn''t care: "he is not an outsider. He has the right to know what my native family is like. If he doesn''t have the courage to connect with this reality, then we don''t need to be together."


    Liu Qingyun stroked her back: "I know, you relax, it''s not a big deal."


    Sun Qi: "your boyfriend? Great!"


    Tian Cheng mercilessly cut off her back: "don''t think about it. I won''t agree to pay for Tian Jiabao''s house and car. He is your son, not mine."


    Tian Guodong was furious: "I''m against you. You''re a sister. You should take care of your brother!"


    Tian Cheng didn''t flinch: "I took care of you. I haven''t asked you for money since I was 15. All your efforts have been put on Tian Jiabao. Didn''t I give you to him?"


    The living room was in a tense situation for a moment. Looking at Tian orange like a little leopard, Liu Qingyun took her to sit down: "well, calm down. If there''s anything else, wait until everyone arrives."


    The living room was suddenly silent. Sun Qi sat opposite Tian orange and looked at Tian orange and Liu Qingyun from time to time. Tian Guodong smoked one cigarette after another, and soon the living room was filled with smoke.


    In this dignified atmosphere, Tian Jiabao came back. He changed his shoes at the porch: "I''m back."


    Tian orange propped his head and looked at Tian Jiabao standing in the porch. He has grown a lot and jumped up a lot. Looking at the clothes he wears, it seems that he works in a large company.


    Seeing that no one answered, Tian Jiabao hurried two steps to the living room. Tian orange has changed a lot in recent years, but we can still see what it used to look like.


    Tian Jiabao hesitated and shouted, "sister? When did you come back?"


    Tian Cheng: "just for a while. Let''s get straight to the point while everyone is here."


    Sun Qi couldn''t hang on his face: "it''s rare for you to come back. Can''t you talk about anything later?"


    Tian orange has a tough attitude: "no, it''s better to make it clear now."


    She felt out an agreement from her bag: "you gave birth to me and raised me. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t remember kindness."


    Hearing this, sun Qi and Tian Guodong put down most of their thoughts.


    Tian Cheng then said, "you haven''t spent money on me since I was 15 years old. You have raised me for 15 years. If you calculate 20000 a year, I should pay you 300000 at one time."


    Sun Qi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Tian Cheng bounced the agreement: "it literally means that you raise me far less carefully than Tian Jiabao. I''m the most stingy person, and I don''t want your second love."


    Tian Jiabao blushed: "sister, what are you talking about? Your parents miss you after you''ve been out for so many years."


    Tian orange smiled and said, "really? I remember when you jumped up and down in other people''s subsidies, you were very nervous about the money."


    Tian Jiabao''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but he could only shut up.

 Chapter 1731

    Tian orange only felt uninteresting: "this 300000 is the raising fee I paid you. Of course, I can not give it, and no one can blame me. After all, you have to raise me to adulthood, which is your obligation."


    "I don''t want to talk about feelings with you. We don''t have those things between us, so we''d better talk about money directly." Tian Cheng''s tone was very calm, but Liu Qingyun could detect her inner sadness.


    "Tian Jiabao is working now. It doesn''t matter to me that he wants to get married and buy a house. He is your responsibility, not mine."


    "If you are ill or unable to work in the future, I will bear my obligations. As for alimony, I will pay as much as Tian Jiabao gives."


    Tian Guodong disagreed: "it''s impossible. You''ve been reading for several years. Your income must be higher than that of Jiabao. How can you be treated like him?"


    Tian Cheng retorted: "but you didn''t provide for me to go out to study. If you provided for me to study, I would be willing to let me be a cow and horse for the family. But you didn''t want to. If I hadn''t solved the tuition and living expenses of high school, you wanted me to stop reading after junior high school."


    Tian Jiabao said: "sister, my parents are also poor..."


    Tian Cheng: "poverty is not an excuse. A person is poor, but he doesn''t want to go out to work. For example, you..."


    She looked at Sun Qi: "I''ve never seen you go out to work since I remember. You live by Tian Guodong and are used to kneeling to serve men. But you can''t ask me to kneel."


    Sun Qi''s face was hot. She looked away and didn''t dare to face Tian orange.


    Tian Cheng looked at Tian Jiabao and said, "you''re the one I hate the most. You''ve been behind me since I was young. When I was subsidized by others, was that money your first idea?"


    "If you want to lie on them and suck blood, I can''t control it, but if you want to pick me up, there''s no way."


    Tian orange''s words undoubtedly poke people''s hearts. At least Tian Guodong can''t stand it. He picked up the ashtray at hand and smashed it: "what are you talking about? He''s your brother!"


    Tian Cheng shrugged: "I didn''t say he was not. I want to remind you that 300000 is out of date. Or we can go through legal procedures and see how the court decides?"


    "At that time, don''t say 300000. It''s estimated that you won''t get a penny."


    Seeing the impasse, sun Qi turned his eyes: "isn''t he your boyfriend? We''ll raise you. Do you always have to give the bride price? Otherwise, you won''t want to get married!"


    Tian Cheng sneered: "that really disappoints you. My registered permanent residence is not here. You can''t hold me at all. As for the bride price, he just gives it to me directly. You can''t get a penny."


    Seeing that Liu Qingyun has something to say, Tian orange takes an eye to the knife, and Liu Qingyun immediately shuts up.


    Tian Cheng ordered the agreement: "think it over for yourself. If you don''t sign it, I''ll just save the money. If you sign it, everyone will return to the bridge and the road in the future. At ordinary times, they will be treated as relatives."


    This is her last chance. If she doesn''t sign this agreement, she can come back and have a look in the future. If you sign this agreement, it really doesn''t matter at all in the future.


    Tian Guodong gasped and said nothing. Sun Qi calculated his family''s savings. If he sold the old house, plus the 300000, he could scrape up the down payment for a suite.


    It can be said that this 300000 is timely rain, which just solves the urgent need.


    She took Tian Guodong aside to discuss for a while. When she came back, Tian Guodong lion said, "300000 is not enough. You give 500000 at one time, otherwise I won''t sign this agreement."


    Tian orange''s heart is sinking, and his face is expressionless. She was also impatient and said to Tian Guodong and sun qido, "yes, my business has nothing to do with you in the future. After the agreement is signed, I will pay you 500000 immediately."


    Ten minutes later, seeing the text message received on his mobile phone, sun Qixi smiled. Tian orange only felt physically and mentally tired. She put away the agreement: "let''s go. Everything that should be done has been done."


    Liu Qingyun stood up. He nodded slightly at Tian Guodong and sun Qi, and then followed Tian orange out of the Tian family.


    Sun Qi chased out: "it''s rare for you to come back and don''t go until dinner?"


    Tian Cheng sneered: "your food is too expensive for me. In the future, if you are ill and have no ability to work, I will appear. If you are normal, don''t disturb each other."


    Liu Qingyun led her: "let''s go. Don''t be sad. I''m here."


    Tian orange walked slowly down the stairs: "I''m not sad. What''s wrong with me? It''s too late for me to solve the problem so efficiently."


    Liu Qingyun: "your mouth is hard. I don''t think you really want to be away from them."


    Tian orange was very tired: "but between 500000 and me, they finally chose the former. Between Tian Jiabao and me, I will always be the one to be abandoned."


    Liu Qingyun clenched her hand: "I will never let you go."


    Tian Cheng went to the next step: "I agree with you that I was unscrupulous. In such an eccentric family, I have to fight and rob everything by myself, because if I don''t fight and rob, I have nothing."


    "Even if I hold it in my hand, they will take it to Tian Jiabao in the end. I''ve had enough of this life. I still remember that my family was poor at that time and bought two moon cakes for the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Sun Qi is eccentric. On the surface, it is exactly equal, but the lower it is, the more inclined the knife is. What she gives Tian Jiabao is always bigger than me."


    "Of course I won''t suffer, because I know that as long as I give in, I won''t get anything." Tian orange wrinkled his nose: "so I grabbed Tian Jiabao''s and stepped on his feet. Even if I was beaten later, I''ll still do it next time."


    Until the conversation in the stairwell gradually disappeared, sun Qi leaned against the door. She didn''t expect such a small thing. Tian orange has remembered it for so many years.


    Until he walked out of the unit building, Tian orange looked very calm. Liu Qingyun held her: "cry if you want. Don''t hold it in front of me."


    Tian orange hammered him on the shoulder: "I don''t want to cry. How can my tears be spent on them?"


    Liu Qingyun held her: "our tears are not because of them, but because the oranges in the past are too bitter. We need to vent our depression."


    Tian Cheng''s eyes were red, but he tried to keep his tears from falling. Seeing her stubborn appearance, Liu Qingyun felt bad. He touched Tian Cheng''s back: "orange, crying is not a sign of weakness. I''d rather watch you vent than keep you in my heart."

 Chapter 1732

    Tian orange lay on Liu Qingyun''s shoulder, tears falling one by one, and soon wet Liu Qingyun''s suit coat. She has always endured. Others can only see her trembling shoulders, but they can''t hear her voice at all.


    After being vented by Tian orange, Liu Qingyun patted her on the back: "let''s go back? I''ll book tomorrow''s ticket in a minute?"


    Tian orange sucked his nose: "you rarely come to H city. You''d better have fun here."


    Liu Qingyun frowned: "that''s no good. What you leave here is basically pain. I don''t like it here. Let''s go to a place that can make you happy."


    Tian Cheng: "I''m not sad at all now. I just feel relieved. It seems that they have moved them out of my life."


    Yan Nuo saw all the scenes that happened here.


    After a long silence, yannuo sighed: "the idea of son preference has really hurt many people. Fortunately, Tian orange knows to resist. If I were her, maybe I wouldn''t have the courage like her."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "Tian orange has a good saying. Sun Qi has been kneeling all these years, but Sun Qi is willing to kneel, but she can''t ask her to kneel."


    Yan Nuo: "look, Tian orange has a good life now. Are you relieved at last?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve never been worried about her. With her character, I''ll always be promising. I''ve stayed here for a few years, just to see where Tian orange will go."


    "I''m very satisfied with her current situation, and she didn''t disappoint me." Jiang Chan took back her spiritual strength attached to Tian orange. She glanced at yannuo reclining on the sofa: "now you''re a well-known romantic writer in the circle, and Liu Xu''s life is moving in another direction. My original wish to promise you has been completed, and it''s time for me to go back."


    "Although I knew you would leave for a long time, I still feel sad when this day comes." yannuo looked at Jiang Chan sitting opposite her: "take care. I hope everything will go well in the future."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "of course, I will always take care of myself. Of course, I will live well. Take care and promise."


    Watching Jiang Chan disappear in front of her, yannuo was stunned. He called twice at the bottom of his heart, but there was no response. Yannuo knew that Jiang Chan had completely left her.


    "Yan Yan, why are you crying?" Lu Yi just came out to pour tea and saw two lines of clear tears sliding down Yan Nuo''s face.


    Xiaodou Ding is not surprised when he holds the dictionary: "when my mother wrote a novel the other day, she thought of sad places and cried. My mother is a crying ghost."


    Lu Yi picked up xiaodouding: "that''s the emotional resonance between your mother and the protagonist. Your mother is not a crying ghost."


    Yannuo wiped his tears: "yes, I thought of a sad plot, so I couldn''t help crying. It''s really sad to think of a close friend suddenly leaving."


    Lu Yi hugged her shoulder: "that''s just a novel. We are your reality. We won''t leave you. My son and I have been there all the time."


    Yannuo muttered to himself, "yes, this is the reality."


    ����Split line����


    Wenjing and others stayed in the capital for two days. On the third day, President fan and other talents returned to their hometown. Looking at the crowd entering the boarding gate, Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, she was in a bad mood.


    Qin Wen''an patted her on the shoulder: "if you want them, you can go back to see them at any time."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know. I''m just not used to it for a while. It seems that I was still in front of you when I was dependent on you. In the twinkling of an eye, I have to go my own way."


    After the Qin family''s wedding reception, Jiang Chan''s life was not greatly affected. There are a lot of people who want to meet her, but she has always lived in seclusion, and there is really no one in front of her.


    Professor Xu doesn''t need her to follow up in the laboratory. Jiang Chan also has more time to study in the library. When she finds her relatives, she goes back to the Qin family''s old house every week, which can be regarded as a sweet worry.


    Especially for people who are used to being casual like Jiang Chan, this has to be said to be a little distress. But at the same time, Jiang Chan found that with the fetters of her relatives, the feeling of floating in the wind like duckweed was really gone.


    This day, Jiang Chan seldom had time to go. From the little girl at the front desk to various departments, the time was a busy scene. Jiang Chan patted Mo Mo''s head: "go find grandma Zhang. Wen Xing and I have something to discuss."


    Mo Mo meowed and trotted straight to the small canteen.


    Jiang Chan opened the door of the office, and Wen Xing looked up. After seeing Jiang Chan, Wen Xing smiled two dimples: "why do you have time to come today? You''re a busy man."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m not a busy person. I just came to see you. The previous generation of intelligent robots will be coming soon. Is time still busy?"


    Liu Zhiyu happened to come to Wen Xing to discuss the next thing. Hearing Jiang Chan''s question, he wiped the sweat on his forehead: "at present, the heat of the smart bracelet is very high. It is estimated that it can''t be reduced in a year and a half. We have to launch another smart robot. Next, we have to stay up late and fight."


    Wen Xing pursed his lips: "the interval is too short. The heat of the smart bracelet has not passed. Everyone was very busy. Now we have to go on the smart robot. It''s certain that we can''t be busy."


    Watching Jiang Chan frown and hearing the star smile, "you don''t have to worry about these things. You have a heavy burden. We shouldn''t bother you with these troubles."


    Jiang Chan didn''t ask much: "OK, I''m naturally relieved when you do things. Didn''t you say to cultivate your own sales backbone before? Later, it was good to open branches in various cities. What''s the matter now?"


    Liu Zhiyu calculated his contacts: "there are indeed several good seedlings during this period of time, but it is not enough compared with this huge market, but it is also possible to train the sales managers at the bottom."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "you can get a compliment from manager Liu. Obviously, you are very optimistic about these people."


    Liu Zhiyu waved his hand: "actually, I also thought about whether to recruit some more sales, but after thinking about it, I still gave up the idea. We are a technology company. If someone comes in at this time..."


    Well, the rest of the meaning is understood by Jiang Chan. Is it someone else who planted it? Just for the first-hand information of time? In other words, the director of time''s R & D department is really not famous. Wen Xing and others hid her information very well.


    Jiang Chan likes this very much. Being a low-key person and doing things with a high profile is her consistent principle. As for herself, she appeared in public as little as possible.

 Chapter 1733

    We talked with Wen Xing about the development focus of the next time. At least in the past two years, we don''t have to worry about the possibility of dating time products. But Jiang Chan also put the interstellar trip on the agenda. She needs to go to the interstellar to broaden her horizons, not just limited to one third of an acre in front of her.


    After staying for two hours, Jiang Chan took Mo Mo back to the community after packing a bag of dried fish before leaving. Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wenan have been waiting for her at home for a long time. Seeing Jiang Chan coming back, Jiang Jingyuan said, "you are busy at ordinary times. You have to go to the company on weekends. It''s too hard."


    Jiang Chan took the tea from Qin Wen''an: "fortunately, I like this kind of full life. I think it is the happiest thing to apply what I have learned."


    Qin Wen''an raised his eyebrow: "where did you learn all this? Your school doesn''t teach this? Otherwise these products will be developed by you?"


    Jiang Chan boasted, "I''m a genius, and these are not complicated."


    Qin Wen''an smiled: "I''m so confident."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "what I can do is self-confidence, and what I can''t do is arrogance. I have a clear understanding of my strength."


    Seeing the father and daughter ask and answer, Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "just now your grandmother called and wanted you to go home for dinner at night."


    Jiang Chan copied Mo Mo: "then go back. I miss grandma too."


    Well, so far, Jiang Chan hasn''t encountered any trouble since returning to the family. Of course, the only Liang Chen has long had nothing to do with the Qin family.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan did not reject the Qin family and the Jiang family, and everyone got along well.


    Jiang family, as soon as Jiang Chan arrived at the Jiang family, she was pulled by the old lady and didn''t let her leave her sight for a moment.


    Jiang Shaoyuan pretended not to be happy: "as soon as my sister came back, grandma couldn''t see me. Sure enough, the girl is golden."


    Aunt Sun Wen patted Jiang Shaoyuan on the back: "it''s not easy to find her. She didn''t grow up in front of us. It''s normal for everyone to favor her."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had always looked light and had few ups and downs, Sun Wen sighed. My sister and my brother-in-law are worn out now. It is estimated that it will be difficult to be close to their children in this life.


    They naturally know that Jiang Chan''s career outside is impressive. Where Jiang Jingyuan and her husband don''t know, Jiang Chan has grown into this excellent appearance. I don''t know how much pain she has suffered in the middle.


    Sometimes, she would rather Jiang Chan not be so promising. At least her sister and her brother-in-law can make efforts to compensate. But now the child has everything and lacks nothing. Jiang Jingyuan and his wife can do little for her.


    People need each other. Once parents can''t do anything for their children, they will inevitably have a psychological depression. Sometimes when children are too sensible and mature, they feel even worse as parents, especially for Jiang Jingyuan and his wife.


    After talking with grandma for a while, the old man put on a posture by the tea table. The old man used to be a university professor. The Jiang family is also a scholar family. The old man has two hobbies in his life, one is calligraphy and the other is go.


    Unfortunately, the eldest son Jiang Jingchen has no interest in go. His two grandsons are rotten chess baskets. The old man can only entertain himself against the chessboard.


    When Jiang Chan talked to the old lady, she didn''t miss the old man. When the old man played chess, she said a word. The old man was interested: "can you play chess?"


    Jiang Chan said modestly, "I understand a little."


    Well, just look at Jiang Chan''s smile, Qin Wen''an knows it''s not something he understands. He and Jiang Jingyuan sat on one side of the sofa and watched the old and young pull away in front of the tea table.


    Just watching grandpa Jiang amuse himself, Jiang Chan knew that the old man''s chess skills were not bad. This game ended. Jiang Chan narrowly won with two sons. She looked at the chessboard: "Grandpa let me."


    The old man is not a person who can''t afford to lose. He looked at Jiang Chan strangely: "when did you learn go?"


    Jiang Chan picked up the pieces back into the box: "it''s just for self entertainment at ordinary times. I learn things quickly."


    The old man looked at Jiang Chan: "what other interests and hobbies do you have? In addition to always holding your computer?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I can write some calligraphy, or draw, guqin, or learn more languages. I''m very interested in these."


    Jiang Shaoyuan scratched his finger on one side: "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, sister, did you get all these together?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just interested. Painting and playing the piano after busy work can make my brain peaceful and sober enough to do other things."


    Jiang Shaoze was curious: "do you know those foreign languages?"


    Jiang Chan calculated: "English, French, German and Korean."


    Jiang Shaoyuan fell on the sofa and looked at Jiang Chan with envy and hatred: "if only I had your brain? I really envy you. You usually have to be busy with your studies. Where do you have time to learn these?"


    Jiang Chan holding a teacup: "these are not difficult. I said it long ago. I learn things quickly."


    Father Jiang interrupted the brothers'' curiosity: "go and write in my study?"


    Jiang Chan would not refuse. "Does grandpa like calligraphy, too?"


    Jiang Jingyuan said with a smile, "your grandfather is a professor of history. He is just interested in these ancient cultures. He also likes calligraphy and painting. You and your grandfather have the same interests."


    The old man felt happy, but when he thought of Jiang Chan''s major, he stopped again: "you girl, where is good? How did you choose a computer major?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "personal interest, of course I am interested in history, but being able to explore in unknown fields is my ultimate pursuit."


    In the study, there were only the old man and Jiang Chan, as well as Jiang Shaoyuan, who followed him. Look at Jiang Chan''s posture in front of the desk. Jiang Shaoyuan quietly set up his mobile phone.


    Dipped in ink, Jiang Chan''s wrist hung in the air, and the words "the river goes East and waves all" soon appeared on the rice paper. The old man stood opposite the desk and subconsciously shouted, "OK!"


    Jiang Chan could not hear what the old man said. In less than ten minutes, a song "niannujiao Chibi nostalgia" jumped onto the paper. Step back, Jiang Chan looked at her work carefully: "it''s a little hand-made. It seems that she needs to practice more when she goes back."


    Jiang Shaoyuan was stunned: "sister, you''re going to be beaten when you say this. It''s not good enough?"


    The old man observed it for a long time: "it''s quite good. This work belongs to me? I''ll mount it and hang it in my study."

 Chapter 1734

    Jiang Chan was very generous: "yes, Grandpa, don''t dislike my poor writing."


    The old man was happy: "that''s not true. The word" we "is really too subtle. It looks like we''ve worked hard for decades."


    Ginger cicada laughed but did not speak. It was more than a few decades? She practiced for decades in her first life, and then went through two ancient worlds. She wrote calligraphy alone for nearly a hundred years. If she didn''t write well after so many years of hard practice, Jiang Chan would doubt whether she was an elm head.


    After carefully collecting the words, the old man had the idea of examining Jiang Chan: "how about painting? What I usually like most is ink painting."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "coincidentally, I also like ink painting. The beauty of artistic conception is my favorite."


    Come on, seeing that the old man talked with Jiang Chan very happily, Jiang Shaoyuan suddenly felt that he was particularly redundant here. He is also a learning bully. How can he appear incompetent in front of Jiang Chan?


    Quietly put away his mobile phone, Jiang Shaoyuan sneaked out of his study without disturbing the master and sun.


    He sat down next to Qin Wen''an: "uncle, my sister is so powerful! How can she do anything? Standing with her, it seems that I am particularly incompetent. You see, she can do so powerful products, write and draw..."


    With this calculation, Jiang Shaoyuan suddenly felt that he had accomplished nothing in the first 26 years of his life. It seemed that he was fooling around.


    Jiang Jingyuan shook her head: "I think she will be far more than these, just to see what she wants to show. What we see now is only the tip of the iceberg."


    "Sometimes I feel even worse when I see her so versatile. She is so excellent in a place we don''t know, but we don''t fulfill our responsibilities as parents. I feel like a knife in my heart."


    Qin Wen''an patted her hand. He also understood what Jiang Jingyuan meant. Because they missed their children''s growth schedule, they can only watch many things, but they can''t do anything.


    People need each other, but so far, Jiang Chan has never shown anything that needs them to do. On the contrary, they benefited a lot because they found their daughter.


    Far from it, it''s just his body. After several months of treatment by Jiang Chan, his body has recovered to be the same as others. The wife''s mood was much better. When her daughter came back, they couldn''t do anything for her.


    She doesn''t lack money. She herself studies in a famous school. It seems that she already has the standard configuration of successful people. They are parents and can do little for her.


    Sun Wen sighed. She also understood her sister-in-law''s mind. Both happy and sad children are too promising. Because children don''t grow up in front of them, they miss their children''s growth process, which is the most regrettable.


    The old lady pondered for a long time: "she is different from other children. You can''t treat her like an ordinary child. We can''t help her career, but you can care more in your life."


    "I know Jingyuan, your heart was unbalanced before, and you felt that she was divided with you. But it''s understandable that she was divided with you. It''s a good thing that you''ve been absent from her life for so many years, and the children don''t resent you."


    "Don''t push an inch. I think she''s gentle, or she can recognize you? The child''s character has grown, and all you need to do is accept and adapt."


    Jiang Jingyuan was uneasy: "I know I wanted to go wrong some time ago. I''m also sad. Sad is wary of us. I know my life experience, but I''ve been hiding it from us."


    Jiang Shaoyuan said bluntly: "that''s understandable. If I knew my parents like Hu, I would certainly observe each other''s character. I had a good life. If I rashly recognized my parents and caused myself a lot of trouble, wouldn''t I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot?"


    Jiang Jingyuan choked. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shaoyuan would say so.


    Jiang Jingchen also nodded: "from a rational point of view, I also think he''s right. It''s just human nature. Jingyuan, people sometimes have to think in a different position. You can''t just stand your position and ignore him."


    "After all, in the final analysis, it is you who are absent from her life, and she is the biggest victim. You can''t see her hard work in the past because she is living well now."


    Jiang Jingyuan said, "I know. Don''t denounce me. The more I say it, the more I feel ashamed. I''m just sad. Sad. She''s not close to us. She doesn''t act in front of her parents like other girls."


    Jiang Jingchen: "I think you''re thinking about farting. Jingyuan, you''re too greedy."


    Jiang Jingyuan couldn''t hold her face when her brother criticized her face to face. She glared at Jiang Jingchen angrily: "Mom, look what my brother said!"


    The old lady was insightful: "your brother is right. Jingyuan, you are really greedy. Feelings are managed by both sides. You can''t ask her to be close to you, but you don''t take action yourself. Besides, she has a strong personality. She wants her to be coquettish with you and wait for the next life."


    Qin Wen''an smiled bitterly: "I also understand that people are greedy. With these, they want those more."


    The old lady understood that he was trying to make things right for her daughter: "I don''t care what you think. There''s only one thing. Don''t make my daughter unhappy. It''s good that the child didn''t complain about you. Why do you seem to have a grudge against the child?"


    "There are few children in the world who are so kind-hearted."


    Jiang Shaoyuan winked. Well, I know that after his sister came back, he and his brother became weeds in the field and won''t get grandma''s attention any more.


    Jiang Chan and the old man stayed in the study for more than an hour. In the end, the old man wanted to lead her as a confidant. It was too speculative for them to talk.


    When Jiang Shaoyuan came to ask his grandparents and grandchildren to have dinner, the old man was reluctant to give up: "Alas, how can time pass so fast? Next time, let''s have another game, and I will beat you next time."


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "if you put your horse here, you won''t be afraid!"


    When she got to the living room, Jiang Chan looked at Jiang Jingyuan''s face and said something. Jiang Chan looked at Qin Wen''an with doubts in her eyes. Mrs. Jiang is not used to Jiang Jingyuan. Since she found Jiang Chan, Jiang Jingyuan has stood aside indefinitely.


    She affectionately took Jiang Chan''s hand: "your mother, she just can''t turn her head for a moment. After reading books for so many years, her brain is stupid. Leave her alone, she will figure it out. When you came home for dinner for the first time, I specially asked my aunt to cook some dishes from your hometown. See if you like them."

 Chapter 1735

    Jiang Chan took a look at the sumptuous dinner: "of course I like it. I know it tastes very good just by looking at its appearance."


    As for what the old lady said, Jiang Chan understood it with her head. She naturally understood Jiang Jingyuan''s careful thinking. In fact, she wouldn''t take it to heart.


    As long as Jiang Jingyuan and her husband don''t make trouble for her and don''t make trouble in front of her, she won''t know. As for the intimate mother daughter relationship Jiang Jingyuan wants, I''m sorry, Jiang Chan can''t do it.


    Can you imagine a strong person who acts like a little girl in front of others? At least Jiang Chan can''t do it, not to mention that she and Jiang Jingyuan Qin Wen''an are half way family.


    After a lively night in the Jiang family, Jiang Chan still devoted herself to her tense study and life. Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wenan live downstairs. Their relationship is more polite than warm.


    After lunch this day, Jiang Chan sat cross legged in front of the tea table and knocked on the computer from time to time. Qin Wenan sat on the balcony, holding a book in his hand and occasionally turning a page.


    Jiang Chan holds her head. When the code is written here, she has fallen into a bottleneck. She has basically read all the books of relevant majors in the library, but to tell the truth, there is too little inspiration for her.


    Now Jiang Chan is facing such a dilemma. If she wants to learn more profound knowledge, she must go to a higher level. It seems that it''s time to put the interstellar journey on the agenda. We can''t stop because of its difficulty.


    Pushing the notebook aside, Jiang Chan tapped the tea table with her fingers and calculated the next schedule.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was not facing the computer, Qin Wen''an moved his finger. He looked at Jiang Chan: "do you have time to have a cup of tea with me?"


    Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows and knew that Qin Wen''an was going to talk to her. She copied the ink next to the computer: "I have time. I have no plans in the afternoon."


    Qin Wen''an likes to talk to Jiang Chan. As soon as he reveals his words, Jiang Chan will know what he means next. Sometimes in the face of Jiang Chan, he feels that he is not facing a younger generation, but facing a peer or even an elder.


    He poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan stared at Qin Wen''an with dark eyes: "Dad, are you going to play the role of bosom sister today?"


    Qin Wen''an chuckled: "dear sister, it''s not. Let''s just talk and talk about our feelings during this period. If your mother is not here at the moment, she''ll be tearful again."


    Jiang Chan''s face was scratched and unspeakable. She had no problem with Jiang Jingyuan, but her mother was obviously a little immature, just like a child.


    "In fact, I feel good. It''s my mother''s side. She seems to have a psychological gap with my character." holding a tea cup, Jiang Chan said objectively.


    Qin Wen''an smiled bitterly and knew that Jiang Jingyuan''s mind could not hide from Jiang Chan.


    "Compared with her, you are too mature." Qin Wen''an felt it, so Jiang Jingyuan only dared to complain in front of him, but she dared not say a word in front of Jiang Chan.


    "I think she has all kinds of fantasies about me, but these fantasies seem to have been overthrown after seeing me." Jiang Chan said objectively: "I can roughly guess her idea. She thinks I''m too capable to seem like I don''t need her anymore."


    "People need each other. If they can''t need each other, it seems that their relationship will suddenly become precarious. Of course, at present, she doesn''t seem to have much confidence in our parent-child relationship."


    Qin Wen''an put down his teacup: "your mother is really not confident in your relationship, but it doesn''t mean she is not satisfied with your character. She just feels that she can''t play a great role in your life. It seems that you can live well without her."


    Jiang Chan raised her lips: "how could it be? Without her, there would be no me, wouldn''t it? I don''t agree with that. Anyway, she gave birth to me, and I''m always grateful to her."


    "I always think it''s a fate between parents and children. We don''t need to be the fetters of each other. As long as we know that each other is very good, I feel very good."


    Qin Wen''an smiled: "so, you are so rational and powerful. As parents, we are happy for you, but it''s hard for us to dream back at midnight."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "then I can''t turn back the clock, can I? Everyone can only accept the current results. I think my mother is idle. I happen to have something in Xiaoman village. I don''t have time to deal with it. Why don''t you let her take care of Xiaoman village for me?"


    "If you can do something for me, surely she won''t refuse?"


    Qin Wen''an glanced at Jiang Chan: "the girl of the chicken thief has scratched her itch. You don''t know how happy she will be if she can do something for you."


    Jiang Chan is helpless. Well, since Jiang Jingyuan wants to do something for her, let her do it. Busy, she doesn''t have so many things to hurt spring and autumn.


    As Qin Wen''an said, Jiang Jingyuan was very happy with Jiang Chan''s request, and she promised very readily. She runs very hard in Xiaoman village. She will talk to Jiang Chan about the situation there during dinner.


    Looking at the undisguised smile on Jiang Jingyuan''s face, Jiang Chan exchanged eyes with Qin Wen''an. Or is Jiang Jingyuan more comfortable?


    In the process of running in between Jiang Chan and Jiang Jingyuan, the generation of intelligent robots of time came into the market. For this intelligent robot, time specially held a new product launch.


    Jiang Chan and the people in the R & D department sat together and watched the stars talking on the stage. Yuan Shuai elbowed Jiang Chan: "boss, you just let go of this opportunity to show off?"


    Xiao Zhang muttered, "our boss is low-key. Although he is in the limelight at this time, it will be very troublesome in the future. When you think about the disadvantages after becoming famous, it seems that all privacy will be cleaned."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, I don''t want others to pay attention to me. Just pay attention to the company''s products. Just like you eat an egg, but you don''t need to know which chicken laid the egg, do you?"


    As soon as the metaphor came out, the people in the R & D department laughed, and Xiao Zhang wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes: "our boss is humorous, which is unmatched."


    "Alas, this is the first time our company has held a new product launch. We can meet another wave of sales frenzy." a programmer smiled: "the managers of the sales department will stay up late again."


    "You understand, it''s not easy for everyone. In fact, our company has less pressure than other companies. Who makes our products in short supply?"

 Chapter 1736

    "It''s true that our company has a good future." everyone whispered below, and the demonstration of stars on the stage came to an end. He winked at Liu Zhiyu. Liu Zhiyu quickly stepped onto the stage and began to deal with the problems of media reporters.


    While everyone was interviewing Wen Xing, Jiang Chan got up and left the press conference. The launch of the press conference was very successful. She didn''t have to stay at the scene, did she?


    Time held a press conference for the first time, and the effect was extraordinary. Liu Zhiyu and others were painful and happy. With the hot sale of intelligent robots, the pet activity room was taken out again.


    In addition, there is no deliberate publicity, but the smart bracelet is still very popular in the market. People found that so far, time has launched three products, but each product seems to be convenient for people''s life.


    How good are the researchers who have developed these products? Don''t ask too many people about Jiang Chan for a while. Unfortunately, the whole company kept Jiang Chan''s news secret, which also aroused the curiosity of the outside world.


    No matter how disturbed the outside world is, Jiang Chan still goes step by step. Looking at the light ball floating in the space, Jiang Chan bit her lips. She still couldn''t make up her mind. She had to wait for her to go out and do a task, or take the opportunity to be psychologically prepared?


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared: "your psychological preparation time is really long enough. I seldom see you so counselled."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "counseling means from the heart. Of course I am afraid of it. This is a very normal thing. You know I cherish my life. No one wants to die if I can live well."


    Qingyuan held his small arm: "there are life crystals to protect you. I also put a seal character on your soul. It''s not so easy for you to die."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s hard to feel dead, isn''t it? I''ll brewing again."


    Qingyuan chuckled: "make your own decision. Anyway, in my opinion, although the return rate of the world is high, it has all the things you want. It depends on when you make up your mind."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the light column: "don''t worry, I''ll plan first. I want to think of all kinds of possibilities. You know that the time when I arrive in that world is random. I want to think of all kinds of possibilities."


    Qingyuan also knows that Jiang Chan has a big idea. She also knows Jiang Chan''s temperament. Since she promised, she will go. It''s this man. He''s too safe to see a hundred steps away.


    It''s best that everything can be under control. Of course, she has such a character. She won''t say anything about Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan wandered freely in the task hall. After seeing a soul light ball at the edge, Jiang Chan suddenly became interested. After reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan looked at Qingyuan: "what do you think of campus bullying?"


    Qingyuan naturally knows what bullying means. "Although I haven''t experienced it, I hate this behavior. It''s no different from bullying in the clan. It''s just bullying."


    "But for those who are bullied, I think they dare not continue to bully others only if they are afraid of them at the beginning." Qingyuan stall staller: "everyone will say, but how many of those who can be bullied dare to summon up the courage to resist? Who knows if there will be greater harm after the resistance?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "so, I especially hate bullying. Of course, no one dares to break ground on me. But every time I see these, I think there is a problem with the family that can raise such children."


    Qingyuan snapped his fingers, "so which world are you going to help justice this time?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s not justice, but the poor child. Since I see it, there''s no way not to do it, otherwise I can''t live in my heart."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan disappeared into the mission hall with 021, Qingyuan suddenly smiled and his little face was full of cunning: "hey hey, when you come back from this world, you will go to the stars. That rate of return..."


    He slipped his saliva and Qingyuan hid.


    As soon as Jiang Chan came over, she noticed a burst of pressure on her head. Fang Zheng put her head in the basin with a dead hand, and someone was counting next to her.


    "One minute, twenty-five seconds, one minute, twenty-six seconds... Minmin, you''re really good!"


    "That''s right. Don''t look who Min Min is?"


    Just hearing these words, Jiang Chan knew which node she had reached. It''s the first time that Jiang Chan has been held his head like this. A cruel smile came from the corner of her lips, her hands on the table, and Jiang Chan suddenly looked up.


    Chen Min obviously didn''t expect that Sui Huan would resist so strongly, and was immediately freed from the shackles by Jiang Chan. Seeing that Jiang Chan stood up straight from the basin, she just stared at her without saying a word, and her anger came up.


    "Sui Huan! What are you? You dare to let me lose the bet... I have to teach you a lesson today!"


    In front of so many students, Chen Min''s face couldn''t hang up immediately because of Jiang Chan''s direct resistance. She winked at the left and right, meaning to imprison Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan glanced. There were about twenty students in the class. At this time, all of them stared at here, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    She wiped the drops on her face and suddenly raised her eyebrows: "I like watching people hold their breath so much, so today I''ll let you try enough."


    He dodged the two girls neatly. Jiang Chan grabbed Chen Min''s front. Then Jiang Chan turned his backhand, and Chen Min was blocked by Jiang Chan''s throat.


    Seeing that Wu Huizhu and Ji Shilin would rush over, Jiang Chan tightened her arm around Chen Min''s neck. Chen Min immediately began to choke loudly.


    Jiang Chan conveniently took out the hairpin pinned to Chen Min''s hair, and the pointed hairpin pressed against Chen Min''s throat: "if you dare to take a step forward, I''ll plunge it immediately. It depends on who of us is fast!"


    Seeing that they still wanted to come forward, Jiang Chan hooked the corner of her mouth and stabbed her left hand without hesitation. Chen Min immediately screamed. She waved her hands in a panic and felt a sharp pain in her throat.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "just shout. Don''t worry. The place you choose is so hidden. The teacher can''t find it. I want to thank you."


    Seeing Wu Huizhu and Ji Shilin stop, Jiang Chan coerces Chen Min to her position. The hairpin of her left hand is against Chen Min''s carotid artery, and her right hand is holding Chen Min''s long hair.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, Jiang Chan quickly and accurately pressed Chen Min into the basin. Chen Min couldn''t struggle. She immediately drooled.


    She wants to struggle. Can Jiang Chan let her escape? She firmly pressed Chen Min''s head: "I calculate. I just held it for one minute and twenty-seven seconds. I don''t bully you. You hold it for so long."

 Chapter 1737

    Chen Min can bear it. The day before yesterday, she was taught a lesson by Jiang Chan. A new chemistry teacher came to the school this semester. The chemistry teacher is about twenty-three or four years old. She is very handsome and popular with girls in the same grade.


    Chen Min, Wu Huizhu and Ji Shilin are all his fans. Of course, the original owner also likes the teacher. He just appreciates it and has absolutely no idea of crossing the border.


    Looking at the chemistry teacher lecturing on the stage, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a dark light. The original owner suffered a great disaster on this day. Of course, she should grasp this opportunity, shouldn''t she?


    According to her eyes, although the teacher looks good, she is tall from the short. According to her consistent casting criteria, the teacher can reach the pass line.


    The teacher on the stage continued: "the test results of last month came out. I need some students to help me sort out the data in the office. Who is willing? After all, I can invite her to dinner."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Min, Wu Huizhu, Ji Shilin and others raised their hands together. When other excited girls saw these people, they put down half of their hands.


    Jiang Chan looked at the scene and suddenly raised her hand slowly. That''s what she wants to do. How can she implement her next plan without stimulating these people?


    The teacher''s eyes took a look at several girls who raised their hands. He had heard of Chen Min''s names. It''s not good to choose anyone. It''s better to choose the one who raised his hands last.


    So he cleared his throat and said, "let''s go to the classmate who raised his hand last."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips and looked at Wu Huizhu and others with satisfaction. When she saw the pity eyes of her classmates, Jiang Chan was in a good mood.


    So far, things have been going according to her expectations. How can she be unhappy?


    After working in the teacher''s office for nearly an hour, Jiang Chan declined the teacher''s invitation to dinner. Looking at the direction of the classroom, she thought that the scene in the original owner''s memory should be on at this time?


    Sure enough, before she reached the door of the classroom, Jiang Chan heard the discussion from inside.


    At this time, there were only Chen Min, Wu Huizhu and Ji Shilin in the classroom. Jiang Chan recognized their voices at once.


    Wu Huizhu: "Sui Huan is really arrogant. We have to teach her a lesson."


    Ji Shilin: "yes, what kind of goods does she dare to rob us?"


    Seeing that Chen Min didn''t speak, Wu Huizhu pulled her: "she gave you such a big shameless girl yesterday. Won''t you just let her go?"


    Chen Min''s face suddenly turned black. She looked at the two people: "what can you do? I can''t wait to scratch her face. She''s so arrogant that no one dares not pay attention to me."


    Ji Shilin turned around at Sui Huan''s seat. Then she took out a pink scarf: "it''s said that this is the scarf her grandmother knitted for her. You said we tied this scarf to the railing outside the window..."


    Jiang Chan leaned against the wall with her arms in her arms. The more she listened to her eyes, the darker she was. But she won''t show up now. If people want to sing, she has to wait until they rehearse, doesn''t she?


    Wu Huizhu: "are they all fastened? Make sure it takes her a lot of time to get it?"


    Ji Shilin: "I''m sure she can''t reach the scarf if no one is pulling behind. We''ll teach her a lesson later!"


    Chen Min looked at this scene, and the corners of her mouth slowly hooked up. Don''t blame her for being cruel. You only blame yourself for not being funny!


    Make sure that the stage inside has been set up. When it''s time for her to appear, Jiang Chan pushes the door open: "it''s all there. It just saves me a lot."


    She slowly locked the classroom door, and then walked around the classroom. When she saw the scarf fluttering in the wind on the railing, Jiang Chan gently raised her eyebrow.


    "It''s hard for you to think of such a way. I''ve always been soft and hard. Whoever makes it will get it back, otherwise I don''t mind being rough."


    Wu Huizhu couldn''t hold back at first: "what do you think you are? We''ll do what you say? I tell you, it''s not that easy!"


    Ji Shilin also said: "yes, it''s not our thing anyway. Do you like it or not, let''s go!"


    Jiang Chan leaned against the door: "do you think you can go today? You can go if you want. I''ve done two moves under my hand."


    Wu Huizhu said sarcastically, "ha, that''s funny! What Wulin expert do you think you are?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her finger: "Wulin experts can''t be called, but against you..."


    She grabbed Ji Shilin. She remembered that the girl first felt the scarf from Sui Huan''s seat. Then let''s cut her first.


    Ji Shilin is in the hands of Jiang Chan. It''s as difficult as heaven to struggle out again. Jiang Chan neatly removed her limbs and joints, then tore off a corner of her school uniform and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Ji Shilin only felt that her hands and feet were not under her control. She wanted to struggle and shout, but she couldn''t do anything. At that moment, her eyes were full of panic, and her tears fell down.


    Jiang Chan patted her cheek: "so, what''s wrong with the you? Why did you offend me?"


    Then Jiang Chan''s finger touched Ji Shilin''s body. Ji Shilin suddenly raised her neck and twisted her face. Jiang Chan''s fingers kept pointing and nodded on Ji Shilin''s body. Ji Shilin was like taking it out of the water. He was sweating and all hurt.


    Wu Huizhu took a step back when she saw this scene. Yesterday she thought Sui Huan was just a sudden outbreak, but no one knew she had such ability.


    Just a face-to-face, Ji Shilin didn''t even touch her clothes, so she was cleaned up by Sui Huan to such a point. If you change yourself


    Wu Huizhu came down in a cold sweat. She rushed to the door and wanted to run away, but can Jiang Chan give her this opportunity? Glanced at Ji Shilin lying on the ground, and then looked at Chen Min staring at her bitterly. Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips.


    Just as Wu Huizhu opened the classroom door to run away, Jiang Chan grabbed her back skirt and closed the classroom door in front of her.

 Chapter 1738

    The sound of closing the door was not loud, but it made Wu Huizhu scream. It was so close that she could escape. If this fell into the hands of Sui Huan, what kind of torture would she suffer?


    Ten minutes later, there were three girls lying side by side in the classroom, all with distorted faces, as if they had been fished out of the water. Their eyes looking at Jiang Chan were full of fear. At this time, they were very upset. How did they get into this evil star?


    Hard to spit out the school uniform in her mouth, Ji Shilin begged and looked at Jiang Chan: "Sui Huan, we know we''re wrong... I apologize to you... Will you let us go?"


    Wu Huizhu: "I know we''re wrong. I really know it''s wrong... I''ll give you whatever you want... As long as you let us go..."


    Jiang Chan pulled a chair: "it sounds very tempting."


    After several people''s eyes suddenly lit up, Jiang Chan mocked: "fool, do you think I''ll just promise?"


    She glanced at Chen Min and bent down close to her: "you''ve learned well today. You didn''t bring a hairpin, but it''s nothing. It''s not necessarily that only a hairpin can hurt people."


    She walked around the classroom and came back with a ball point pen in her hand: "the ball point pen is well used. It is also a sharp tool to hurt people. Do you think so?"


    "Give you a chance to show yourself. Who put it forward? If you explain yourself, I can let you go."


    Wu Huizhu took the lead in saying, "it was Ji Shilin who put it forward first. She went to your seat to get a scarf first."


    Jiang Chan played with the ballpoint pen in her hand: "continue."


    Chen Min: "when Wu Huizhu tied her scarf, I pulled her behind to prevent her from falling."


    Jiang Chan was not surprised: "so if I saw this scene, I should go and get it back by myself. If one of you is behind..."


    Wu Huizhu shook her head madly: "no, no, no, we won''t do that. We just want to teach you a lesson..."


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "give me a lesson? Now it seems that you should be crawling under my feet?"


    She looked at the struggling people: "I heard your plan clearly outside. Of course, you should be glad you didn''t lie, otherwise I wouldn''t let go so gently today."


    Hear Jiang Chan say let go gently, several people shake together, this is also called let go gently? Their little lives are dying here, and I don''t know where she got so many means.


    Jiang Chan sat on the stool and tapped the table with her fingers: "you offended me. I can''t just take it so lightly. I want to think about how to teach you a lesson."


    Just then, 021 flew in from the window, "boss, Tong has come back and Tong has found a lot of news."


    Seeing 021, Jiang Chan quickly hooked her lips, "show me the information you collected."


    After reading the information transmitted by 021 at a glance, Jiang Chan thought about hooking her lips: "it''s really an unexpected harvest. It''s done well!"


    She first read Ji Shilin''s information. If she were not in the women''s high school, unable to get out and surf the Internet, would she be so passive? Fortunately 021 followed. I think this little thing is still useful.


    Won the praise of Jiang Chan, 021 shyly turned around in front of Jiang Chan.


    "Ji Shilin? I remember your family is engaged in real estate business, and shihaoyuan is the new real estate launched by your family?" Jiang Chan smiled: "you don''t know how the project of shihaoyuan fell into your father''s hands, but I know."


    Ji Shilin suddenly looked like a chicken pinched by the neck. "What do you want to do? My father runs the company in an innocent way. You can just come to me if you have any grudges. What do you want to do to my family?"


    Jiang Chan raised a finger: "what''s the hurry? Where is it?"


    "Jijia''s company is not large, but how did such a small company win the bidding of shihaoyuan? It''s not a little fishy, so it can''t be justified?"


    Jiang Chan turned out the list of bidding personnel in that year, and then smiled: "Mayor Ding, who was responsible for bidding in that year, had a good relationship with your father. I heard that he and your father were high school classmates?"


    Skipping Ji Shilin, Jiang Chan looks at Wu Huizhu. When she touches Jiang Chan''s eyes, Wu Huizhu is a shiver.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Chan looked at her and smiled: "a girl from a powerful family, Miss Qianjin? I remember your grandfather Liang Xingbang was a member of Parliament before he retired? Liang Xingbang has only one daughter, Liang zhenshu. Liang zhenshu is not in politics, so your father''s network resources are inclined to your father Wu Renshan."


    "Under the care of Mr. Lao Liang, Wu Renshan''s official career is straight up. Seeing that he is now a bureau level cadre, if he tries harder, he may be able to become a member. Do you think this is a private transfer of power?"


    Wu Huizhu stared at Jiang Chan: "since you know my family background, how dare you do this to me? My father and my grandfather won''t let you go so easily! Be wise. You should let me go as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Jiang Chan looked at Wu Huizhu: "or I won''t see the sun tomorrow? It''s like this. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me."


    "What you rely on is nothing more than the power of your grandfather and your father, but once you don''t have these, do you think you can still be your beautiful daughter as before?"


    "Wu Huizhu, teach you a good lesson. You''ve been defeated by my men. It seems that the lesson is not deep enough. Then let your father step down. As for your grandfather, retirement doesn''t mean he can go ashore safely."


    Jiang Chan finally looks at Chen min. yesterday she was cleaned up by Jiang Chan. Now she sees the fate of Wu Huizhu and Ji Shilin. It''s strange that she can feel better.


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "it''s not easy for the Chen family to be the richest man, but your father is really capable. On the surface, you have only one daughter. In fact, there are two sons outside. It seems that many people have the idea of raising children to prevent old age."


    Looking at Chen Min''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan smiled: "why? You don''t know? That''s really sorry. Poor woman, Chen Qingmeng has been in the drum for so many years, tut tut!"


    Chen Min clenched her teeth: "my father can''t do these things. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jiang Chan said, "is it nonsense? Just go and verify it yourself. How many of your family''s businesses are really clean? You''d better be careful not to let me catch any braids."


    Reset Ji Shilin''s limbs. After hearing several screams, Jiang chanmei didn''t drive his eyes. She looked at the windy scarf outside the window: "Whoever tied it, go and get it back. Don''t let me say it a second time."


    Ji Shilin swallowed her saliva: "if I take it back, can you keep it a secret?"

 Chapter 1739

    Jiang Chan said thoughtfully, "what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me? You have to find out. Now you have the handle in my hand. Do you think I''m asking for peace from you?"


    "Hurry up!" Jiang Chan looked cold, and Ji Shilin hurried to the window. Jiang Chan looked at them with her cheek: "don''t think about making any small moves. If my scarf isn''t taken back properly, none of you will feel better!"


    Wu Huizhu bit her lip. She walked to the window with Ji Shilin and Chen min. Ji Shilin turned over the window with sour hands and feet and approached the fence outside the window.


    Wu Huizhu and Chen Min grabbed her arm to prevent her from really falling.


    Jiang Chan leaned against the wall and said, "you have to hold on. If Ji Shilin falls, you''ll have a full mouth all over your body."


    Hearing what Jiang Chan said, Wu Huizhu and Chen Min dared not relax. In this way, the three kept such a distorted and laborious posture, so they could take Sui Huan''s scarf back.


    Jiang Chan took the scarf out of Ji Shilin''s hand. "Be funny next time. Don''t offend me again. I''m not so kind every time."


    Ji Shilin was shivering all over: "we have brought back the scarf according to your requirements. We are at home..."


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "then pray that your parents are really spotless. If I find out something about them... I''m a good citizen who abides by the law."


    Put the scarf into the schoolbag, and Jiang Chan slipped out of the classroom with the schoolbag. As soon as she came out of the classroom, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows. Who was standing there, not the chemistry teacher?


    I just don''t know how long he has been watching there, but Jiang Chan doesn''t care about it. As long as the chemistry teacher doesn''t annoy her, she can act as if she doesn''t know anything.


    Jiang Chan went out, and the infighting among the three in the classroom had just begun.


    Ji Shilin pushed Wu Huizhu: "you just betrayed your friend. It''s very sharp. This is a good friend. I''ve seen a lot today."


    Wu Huizhu was unwilling to show weakness: "I just tell the truth. If you have the ability to do it, of course others can say it."


    Ji Shilin screamed, "I tell you, we''re finished. We have nothing to do in the future."


    Wu Huizhu retorted, "what are you proud of? Do you think you can have a good life in the future?"


    Seeing that the two became enemies, Chen Min suddenly drank violently: "don''t make a noise. We have to find a way to make it clear with our family. Now we have no way to make such a noise."


    She glanced at Ji Shilin and Wu Huizhu. "With our own ability, we must have no way to take her."


    "Boss, they are going to find the old one to bully you." 021 suspended in front of Jiang Chan and spread the discussion picture of several people in the classroom to Jiang Chan in real time.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I''m not afraid of them. Send these messages to the departments that should be sent. Remember, send more departments. I don''t want to do useless work in the end."


    She looked at 021: "do well. When you come back from the stars next time, I''ll take you to a super many aspects of the Shanzhai system and reward you."


    021 jumped and said, "boss, is that the face that Tong likes?"


    "Hum, that''s it." Jiang Chan nodded and 021 happily jumped three feet high: "Tong is going to do things now. Tong is the best, obedient and loves big guys."


    Jiang Chan was in a good mood when he was flattered by such a small system as 021. She wants to see the Wu family, the Ji family and the Chen family. What will they do in the end?


    It''s everyone''s wish to live a human life, but we can''t lose our conscience, principles and bottom line? In Jiang Chan''s opinion, if these houses are really checked, they will not be clean.


    It doesn''t matter. She can''t be as tall as a woman, but who makes 021 come and go without a trace? With 021, it really saved her a lot of things.


    Returning to the bedroom, Jiang Chan lay in bed leisurely, regardless of the suddenly silent atmosphere. Why are Wu Huizhu so rampant in school, not through the power of her family?


    Without these


    Jiang Chan touched her chin. She was very curious about the future of these people. Jiang Chan doesn''t have the idea of bullying children. You can''t do some things. Since you do it, you must have the awareness that you will be found.


    Besides, Jiang Chan has always practiced cracking down on crimes and abiding by civic obligations.


    It was true that money can make ghosts push the mill. Around 8 p.m., Jiang Chan saw that Chen Min had been picked up by a special car at home. As for what to say after going back, although she can''t be present in person, isn''t there 021 for live broadcasting?


    At night, Jiang Chan pretended to hold a book in her hand. In fact, her mind was all on the light screen suspended in front of her. Three small windows are cut out on the light screen, and each window corresponds to a family.


    Jiang Chan first saw Ji Shilin''s family.


    In the living room of the Ji family, Ji Xiangrong is pacing back and forth in the living room, while Ji''s mother is holding Ji Shilin and yelling at her sweetheart.


    Ji''s mother: "your classmate is really bad! How can she bully you like this? No, I have to go to your school tomorrow. How can I ask for an explanation for you! It''s best to drive this smelly girl out!"


    Ji Shilin shivered all over: "Mom, she''s not so easy to provoke! She''s so weird! She just lit some on us. I''m in pain all over! Mom, I''m in pain all over!"


    Ji''s mother lifted Ji Shilin''s clothes. Her whole body was white and there were no scars at all. Ji Shilin was frightened by Jiang Chan: "she''s so terrible, mom, I don''t want to study there. She''s so terrible!"


    Compared with Ji''s mother''s anger, Ji Xiangrong was not so optimistic: "how did your classmate know about my relationship with Ding Rong? I''ve been very careful. I kept the news from me."


    Ji Shilin held the teacup. "I don''t know. She seems to know everything. She also said something about Wu Huizhu''s family. She said that Senator Liang and Wu Huizhu''s father gave and received power privately..."


    "And Chen Min''s family. She also said that Chen Min''s father has two sons outside, but how is this possible?"


    Ji Xiangrong''s heart sank as he listened to him. He glanced at his mother Ji next to Ji Shilin and reluctantly restrained the tyranny in his heart: "tell me everything in school! What kind of person is sui Huan? Aren''t you bullying and bullying again in school?"


    Seeing Ji Shilin drooping her head and not talking, Ji Xiangrong''s fingers trembled: "I said earlier that if you are so used to her, something will happen sooner or later! Do you see how much trouble she has caused to the family?"

 Chapter 1740

    Ji Xiangrong''s mother is eager to protect her daughter: "that''s an underage girl. She can frighten you? Ji Xiangrong, your daughter was bullied at school. You not only don''t help her, but also accuse her so?"


    "What qualifications does a girl from a small family have to go to an aristocratic school like Shengguang nvgao? She can''t wash the poor sour smell on her body after graduation!"


    "We Shilin bullied us. What else does she dare to do? As long as we have money and power, what''s wrong?"


    If it were usual, Ji Xiangrong would think that there was nothing wrong with his mother''s words, but now it''s different. He ordered Ji''s mother: "do you think things are so simple? Brainless things! No, I have to contact Lao Ding quickly..."


    He was busy calling mayor Ding, but it was a pity that he called several times and no one answered. Ji Xiangrong knew the bad food. If there were no special circumstances, Lao Ding wouldn''t not answer his phone!


    Seeing Ji Shilin still sobbing, Ji Xiangrong felt more and more hurt. "Don''t cry. No matter how lucky you are, you won''t cry! Nine times out of ten there is an accident over Lao Ding! Once Lao Ding falls down, I can''t get well!"


    Ji''s mother now knows the seriousness of the matter: "what should I do? Lao Ji, you are the backbone of our family. You must not have an accident!"


    Ji Xiangrong had a splitting headache: "it''s all the trouble caused by your good daughter! I tell you, if I can''t get well, your mother and daughter can''t have a good life!"


    Ji family''s chicken flies and dogs jump here, and Wu family over there is no less to let. After listening to Wu Huizhu''s experience today, he especially pointed out the words "private giving and receiving of power". Lao Liang and Wu Renshan exchanged eyes and knew that it was a matter at home this time.


    Liang zhenshu was worried: "what can I do? If such a big hat is buttoned down, it must be checked."


    The problem is that they can''t stand the investigation. It''s usually good. As long as they don''t poke into the open, everyone will turn a blind eye. We all understand the hidden rules of the official and the field.


    But now that someone has poked it out, why should we check it.


    Lao Liang sighed. He took his landline and dialed a few calls. After hearing the reply from there, his originally straight back suddenly collapsed: "the action is too fast. I heard that Lao Ding has been controlled. I think the little girl has already started."


    Wu Renshan hurriedly turned around in the living room: "Dad, you are our sea god needle. You have to think of a way! Once you are investigated, you can''t stand scrutiny!"


    Lao Liang pinched his eyebrows. "What can I do? I told you to educate your children well. That''s how you taught her. Now she has caused such a big disaster to her family. What can I do?"


    "I''ve retired. You don''t understand the truth that tea is cold."


    Wu Huizhu knew the seriousness of the matter no matter how stupid she was. She bit her lip: "I''ll apologize to her. Even if I kneel down and beg her, I really know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!"


    Lao Liang: "fool! Since she did it, she didn''t expect your apology! How much can your apology be worth? It''s very difficult for a person like this to stop her. She won''t stop until she achieves her goal."


    Liang zhenshu was also anxious: "what''s her purpose? What does she want? Money or something else?"


    Lao Liang stared at Wu Huizhu: "tell me everything about your classmate Sui Huan!"


    Wu Huizhu bit her lip. She didn''t dare to lie in front of her grandfather. As soon as they said that they had bullied Sui Huan before, Lao Liang knew it was hard to please!


    Liang zhenshu was also silly: "Huizhu, how can you bully and bully in school?"


    Wu Renshan also knew the difficulty of the matter. He gritted his teeth: "isn''t Sui Huan''s grandmother in poor health? Let''s go to her and ask her to talk to Sui Huan? We''ll take care of her grandmother''s illness later!"


    Lao Liang interrupted him: "she doesn''t like your little favor! A person is tall and can''t even get out. He can know this. There must be someone behind her. Such a capable person will be bought by your little favor?"


    "Prepare the car. I''ll go to Shengguang nvgao now. I want to have a good discussion with Sui Huan." Lao Liang is worthy of being an old Youzi in officialdom and made a decision soon.


    At present, he just wants to know how much material Sui Huan released. He can judge how he should deal with it according to these. Now he just hopes that the situation will not be too bad.


    Unfortunately, things are far from as simple as he thought. As soon as the four members of the Wu family came out of the living room, they were stopped. The first person showed his ID: "Hello, please come with us."


    At the sight of these people, Wu Renshan''s face turned white, and Lao Liang''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea. The other side is a means of thunder. Once they come, they will have a big fight. They have to hit the ground and they can''t turn over.


    If the other party is not his own enemy, he appreciates the other party''s means, but they stand on the opposite. Finally, after taking a look at his family, Lao Liang seemed to see the decline of the Liang family.


    Lao Liang and Wu Renshan were taken away, leaving only Liang zhenshu and Wu Huizhu in the huge living room. Liang zhenshu couldn''t stand steadily. She collapsed on the sofa: "what can I do? What can I do?"


    Wu Huizhu stood in a corner of the living room. She dared not say anything. Originally thought Jiang Chan was alarmist in the afternoon, but when the facts were really in front of her, she really couldn''t bear it.


    After lying down for two minutes, Liang zhenshu suddenly sat up. She began to call out one by one. Unfortunately, friends who were very enthusiastic in the past either didn''t answer the phone or equivocally played Tai Chi with her this time.


    A person close to her reminded her: "you should prepare yourself. Lao Wu''s business is not small this time. Even if the old congressman retires, it is estimated that he can''t retire all over."


    Upon hearing this, Liang zhenshu was like falling into an ice cave. Her biggest dependence is her father. If her father has an accident, what can she do in the future? And my husband, if he goes in, the family will be completely scattered.


    Wu Huizhu was nervous: "Mom, really... Really there''s no way... Is there no way?"


    Liang zhenshu frowned: "I can''t help it. I can''t help it at all... Huizhu, you are really my good daughter. You have caused such a big disaster to the family. Are you happy now? Are you satisfied?"


    Wu Huizhu sat down on the carpet: "Mom, I really didn''t know the consequences were so serious... I don''t know... If I had known..."


    Liang zhenshu was tired physically and mentally: "I went to the room first."

 Chapter 1741

    Wu Huizhu was the only one left in the living room. The girl who was still talking in front of Jiang Chan in the afternoon seemed to have lost all her dependence. She could only sit in the living room with her arms in her arms. The figure looked very poor.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t pity her at all. If she sympathizes with Wu Huizhu, who will sympathize with Sui Huan? If Jiang Chan didn''t attack Wu Huizhu today, Sui Huan would end up lying in the hospital and becoming a vegetable.


    She also has an old grandmother and a young brother to take care of. Ji Shilin, Wu Huizhu and Chen Min, they really deserve to be punished. Just because of their bullying and bullying, a family will fall apart.


    If the Ji family and the Wu family are like a disaster, then the Chen family is another situation. Of course, Chen Min did not dare to go back and say that she bullied her classmates at school, but simply reminded that Chen Qing might have an affair outside.


    As soon as this was said, mother Chen''s face changed greatly: "where did you hear this?"


    Looking at Chen''s mother''s expression, Chen Min''s heart is a click: "Dad, he''s really having an affair outside? How can it be? Don''t you always have a good relationship?"


    Mother Chen: "he''s just hiding it well. As far as I know, he has two sons outside. Other women don''t know how many."


    Chen Min immediately collapsed and sat on the sofa: "what she said is true..."


    Mrs. Chen: "what anyone said is true? Haven''t you just started this month? Why are you in such a hurry to come back?"


    Chen Min did not dare to hide, so she told Sui Huan everything, especially the Ji family and the Wu family. As for her bullying and bullying, she just avoided the important and took the light.


    Chen''s mother is not so easy to fool. She stares at Chen Min: "how can others come to trouble you for no reason? You also say that her family is poor. Children from families like this usually don''t dare to make trouble. What did you do?"


    Chen Min opened her mouth: "I just bullied her several times before..."


    Chen''s mother felt dark at that time. She reluctantly restrained her anger: "are you so friendly to your classmates at school? Chen Min, you let me down."


    At present, she did not care to teach Chen Min a lesson, but asked about the Ji family and the Wu family first. After all, the Chen family is the richest man, and their contacts must be quite broad. After making a few phone calls, Chen''s mother''s face became dignified.


    "There was an accident. Mr. Liang and Mr. Wu Renshan were secretly taken away for investigation. The Ji family can''t make a good deal. It''s so fast."


    Chen Min still doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter: "when we grow up, it''s a family contradiction. Nothing big will happen."


    Chen''s mother looked at Chen Min disappointed: "do you think things are so simple? How many of them are really clean in business? It''s OK not to check. Once you find out, there are problems everywhere."


    Chen Min was worried: "Mom, what can I do? Sui Huan won''t let me go so easily. I bullied her so much..."


    Chen''s mother has a headache. At present, she can''t worry about Chen Qing''s affair, but first find a way to contact Chen Qing. But no matter how she dialed Chen Qing''s cell phone, the other party just didn''t answer.


    Chen''s mother had a bad feeling. She contacted Chen Qing''s secretary again. The other party was also very flustered: "madam, just now Mr. Chen was taken away and said he wanted to cooperate with the investigation!"


    Chen''s mother is dizzy after being bombed. She has been investigated. Can she come out completely? What''s more, some things can''t stand scrutiny.


    Chen Min watched her mother keep calling for the next hour, but every time she made a phone call, her back bent even more. Finally, Chen mother smashed the phone book in her hand on the TV in the living room.


    Chen minse shrank and dared not say a word.


    Chen''s mother knew the problem no matter how stupid she was. She stared at Chen Min: "your classmate is really a good idea. She must know more news, but she just told you this to let you relax your vigilance."


    "She even knows the hidden things of the Liang family. How can she let you go so gently? You are really stupid! If you had noticed something wrong earlier, I wouldn''t be so passive now."


    Chen Min shed tears on her face: "Mom, I know it''s wrong... I really know it''s wrong... I didn''t expect her to do so. I really know it''s wrong."


    Chen''s mother was physically and mentally exhausted: "I can''t help it. I can''t get involved in the company. Wait and see. The sky is going to change."


    "You don''t let others eat, but the other party directly overturned your dinner table. They have torn their face with you. She won''t stop so easily."


    Chen Min wiped her tears and rushed out the door: "I''ll ask her. No matter what conditions she puts forward, I''ll accept them. Mom, I''ll ask her..."


    Mother Chen doesn''t want to hear such stupid words again: "do people want your apologies? You''re really stupid!"


    "It''s really stupid." Jiang Chan chuckled: "I can know about the Liang family and the Ji family. Why don''t I know the details of the Chen family? I just picked something unimportant and said a few words. You''re so stupid, but you didn''t think of anything else."


    021 flew in front of Jiang Chan: "boss, will they find you?"


    Jiang cicada was so excited that she pressed off the light screen: "who knows? Anyway, I don''t pay attention to these."


    021 moved up and down: "those who offend the boss basically come to no good end."


    Jiang Chan raised her finger and shook it: "they didn''t offend me, but bullying and bullying itself is wrong. I especially hate such lawless people outside under the banner of their elders."


    "Since their parents don''t teach her to be a man, I''ll teach her. After all, the family that can raise children with this character is not going anywhere."


    "Now it seems that the results are good?"


    021: "that''s quite good, boss. You''re really great!"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t flatter me. I won''t forget what I promised you."


    021: "great, thank you, boss. Tong loves you most!"


    Press off the light screen and Jiang Chan turns over in bed. The three people''s affairs can come to an end. Next, she wants to think about how to improve the life of Sui Huan''s family.


    Every soul that has experienced a great disaster will basically have a period of sleep, because she is too weak. If not, Jiang Chan would not let 021 go out to work. She can''t leave.


    Sui Huan''s grandmother is old and in poor health. Her brother Sui Jin''s body and bones are also bad, like bean sprouts. When she met such a family that seemed to be immersed in bitter water, Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to pull it.


    These can be handled during the monthly holiday. At present, Jiang Chan has other things to do.

 Chapter 1742

    Ji Shilin and others didn''t appear in the class, and we won''t ask more questions. The world is like this. It won''t work normally without you.


    After the second class in the morning, the head teacher came and knocked on the window of Jiang Chan: "come to the office with me."


    Jiang Chan teased her eyebrows. She put down her pen and left the back door of the classroom. Looking at the head teacher in front, Jiang Chan''s eyes became more and more profound.


    Push open the office door, the head teacher is another look: "Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Ji, Sui Huanlai."


    He turned his head to Jiang Chan and said, "don''t you come in quickly?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged and casually stepped into the office. The office door closed in front of the head teacher. Looking at the three pairs of mother and daughter in the office, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "it''s strange that her family is burning eyebrows. She still has time to come to me as a student."


    Ji''s mother was the most grumpy. She immediately glared angrily: "what a big breath girl, you did it!"


    Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear to her words. She sat down on the single sofa opposite several people: "Mrs. Ji, if you don''t want your mouth, I don''t mind pulling out your tongue."


    "My method of cleaning up people. Your daughter had experienced it personally yesterday. You must have a strong head and want to try it."


    Ji Shilin shrank. Yesterday she was really frightened by Jiang Chan. She wanted to struggle but couldn''t struggle. She wanted to shout but couldn''t make any sound.


    Mother Chen stood up and suddenly bowed 90 degrees to Jiang Chan: "I''m so sorry. I apologize to you for what my daughter did before. We didn''t educate her well."


    Jiang Chan did not dodge: "I will not accept your apology. If you do something wrong in the world, you only need to say an apology lightly, then there will not be so many murders and arsons."


    Ji''s mother gritted her teeth: "what nonsense are you talking about? It''s just a prank between students. Where does it rise to the level of murder and arson?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Ji Shilin sitting next to her: "yesterday, Ji Shilin first proposed to tie my scarf to the railing outside the window. They worked together to tie that scarf, and I was only one person. If I wanted to get the scarf, it would be like a night in heaven."


    "So what''s the difference between what they do and killing and setting fire?" she said and glanced at Chen Min: "if I was pushed from the back in the process of taking my scarf..."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers and looked at several parents with deep meaning: "don''t think how perfect your daughters are. You just don''t see how vicious they are."


    "What you rely on is nothing more than your family. With the glory of your family, you bully your classmates and form gangs in school. I just met you unfortunately."


    "But now it seems that your fate is much more miserable than mine? Leaving aside the aura of your family, you are nothing. I''m waiting for the day when you fall into the dust."


    "Although I don''t understand how parents get along with each other, I know that the family that raises such daughters is flawed. If they only give them a good life but don''t teach them to be human, they will set themselves on fire sooner or later."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Ji''s mother and Liang zhenshu. "Since God doesn''t teach you, let me teach you. Now it seems that I''m doing well?"


    Mother Ji and Liang zhenshu suddenly looked up: "you did it! You''re really vicious! You just want to ruin our life, don''t you?"


    Jiang Chan shook her finger: "how can you say that I ruined your life? You can''t do the right way yourself? Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many handles in my hand?"


    "Compared with what your daughter did, what I did was just pediatrics. After all, if they succeed, they will lose their lives. Your relatives can only stay in for a few years at most. As for staying for a few years, it depends on the extent of their crimes. When they violated the law and discipline, gave their rights privately, and colluded with officials and businessmen, I didn''t put a knife around their neck to let him What did you do? "


    "Can''t you enjoy the glory without bearing the consequences?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I''m looking forward to your future. As for you..."


    She glanced at several parents: "don''t disturb my family. If you don''t know interest, I don''t mind adding more firewood. After all, I even know such secret things. Who knows if I will know more?"


    Leaving behind this threatening remark, Jiang Chan opened the office door and left.


    Ji''s mother gasped angrily: "it''s too presumptuous. How dare this girl speak like that in front of me? I have to teach her a lesson!"


    Mother Chen kept silent. She stood up and said, "now that you have come to school, go to class. I''ll go back first."


    Thinking of staying in the same classroom with Jiang Chan, Chen Min refused all over. But she has caused such a big disaster to her family. Dare she have an objection at this moment?


    Liang zhenshu also stood up. She and mother Chen walked out of the office together. As for mother Ji who was still talking there, they didn''t see it.


    It''s already this time. I can''t see the situation clearly. I have to say it''s sad.


    Before the bell rang, Chen Min, Ji Shilin and Wu Huizhu dawdled into the classroom. Jiang Chan just glanced at them lightly, and then shifted her sight lightly.


    At present, these people have come to an end with her. As for their disobedience in the future, Jiang Chan''s cruel lips, she doesn''t mind teaching them how to be a man.


    Now she has more important things to do. For example, the head teacher standing on the stage is holding a letter of intent, which is a learning activity about broadening her horizons.


    "The school chose two places for this study tour, one is Europe and the other is Qingzhou." when I heard that Qingzhou was mentioned, there was a burst of sobs.


    Qingzhou is a small place in their country. It is very barren. Where is it as tall as Europe?


    With this boo, Jiang Chan keenly saw that the backs of two girls were bent down, and one sitting close to her, tears were dripping on the textbook.


    "Who wants to go to Qingzhou? Go to Europe!"


    "Our family is not short of money!"


    "Not to take care of the poor students?"


    "They are not poor students. They are specially recruited students, okay?"


    "What''s the matter with special students? Special students can''t prevent us from going to Europe, can they?"


    "If their family can''t afford to study, there''s no need to study here, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1743

    "I''m so bored!"


    The students below are going to turn the sky. Looking at the two girls, Jiang Chan suddenly said, "if you want to go to Europe or Qingzhou, just look at your personal choice. If you want to go to Europe, go to Europe. I''ll go to Qingzhou?"


    The head teacher stared: "nonsense! This is a class collective activity. How can it be divided into two places? Where are so many teachers following you?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingernails: "my choice is to go to Qingzhou, or I won''t go to study. After all, I''m a poor student, and my one-year scholarship is not enough for me to go to Europe. Teacher, do you want to make me feel embarrassed when you bring this letter of intent to the class? Or does the teacher want me to go home and suck my grandmother''s blood for me to go to Europe?"


    The head teacher patted the table vigorously: "Sui Huan! Is that how you talk to the teacher? Stand up! This is a class collective activity, and everyone must participate!"


    Jiang Chan: "then there''s no need to talk. I have no money and can''t go to Europe you want to go. The letter of intent is very clear. It''s all based on my own will. What can you do with me if I don''t want to go to Europe?"


    No one expected that Jiang Chan would be so bold. After all, this is a country that attaches great importance to politeness and rules. Students and teachers talk back. Such a scene has never been seen before.


    Then the classroom was silent, leaving only Jiang Chan and the head teacher confrontation.


    Jiang Chan was still lazy: "teacher, your voice doesn''t need to be so loud. I can hear it. When I entered school, the teacher told me that he would treat us equally with the children of rich families, but is it biased now?"


    She walked slowly to the head teacher and whispered in his ear, "taking this opportunity to make us unable to stand down and force us to transfer. So many places will be sold to those powerful families at a high price. Teacher, do you think I don''t know the plan of the school?"


    "Out of curiosity, I counted the students transferred from Shengguang in the past few years, all from your class. Of course, the nodes are also very interesting. They are basically one or two months after each class trip. Why?"


    Jiang Chan put her elbow on the platform. Her voice was not loud, but Miss Wang heard it clearly. He stared at Jiang Chan, his eyes full of shock: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "do I talk nonsense? You know that you and the headmaster and the teaching director are plotting in the office. You really don''t know anyone?"


    "You have a detailed division of labor. You are responsible for forcing us away, while the teaching director is to contact those powerful families, and the headmaster is waiting to collect money. It is a one-stop service."


    Jiang Chan ordered the gold watch on his wrist: "with your salary, this watch will struggle for several years?"


    "Go back and tell the headmaster and the teaching director that they gave us places for poor students to study here. On the surface, we got a favor, but does the Holy Light really do no good?"


    ��By giving places to poor students, the school not only won the appreciation of the Ministry of education, but also gained a good reputation. But inside, they took cold violence against the poor students, and made clear the class gap between them and the school students... Shengguang nvgao is really rotten to the bone. "


    Not only the head teacher heard it, but also several students in the front row heard it. The students who heard the truth had wrong expressions. Several people looked at Mr. Wang with suspicious eyes, and then looked at Jiang Chan. They didn''t know who to trust.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "fool! Why do you think the Wu family, Ji family and Chen family are looking for me today?"


    She approached Miss Wang, "of course it''s because I grabbed their lifeline. Have a good look at their results."


    Patting Mr. Wang on the cheek, Jiang Chan folded the letter of intent and stuffed it into his pocket: "since it''s what you brought, you must take it all away. Go and discuss it with your big leaders. There are examples of Wu family and others. How are you going to deal with it?"


    Seeing Teacher Wang stumble out of the classroom, Jiang Chan spat: "brainless counsellor!"


    She still has a big move, so she''s scared away? Jiang Chan shrugged. It doesn''t matter. The bait has been laid. I think someone will come to her soon.


    As for what the other party wants to talk about, they don''t count. They have to ask her what she thinks!


    Wang Youren is worthy of being the number one lackey under the headmaster. After coming out of the classroom, he went straight to the headmaster''s room.


    Teaching director: "at present, six families have been contacted, waiting for these poor students to transfer and leave."


    Headmaster: "you have a lot of contact."


    The teaching director is modest: "where, such a precious thing always needs the higher price. After all, this is something that affects their life. How can they be allowed out easily?"


    The headmaster was satisfied: "very good. It seems that there is another large sum of money in the account. You have contributed a lot."


    They smiled at each other. At this time, Wang Youren broke in sweating. It was the end of autumn, but he seemed to have been fished out of the water.


    "Mr. Wang, you came at the right time. How are those students now? I''ve talked about several candidates here. You should follow up quickly. If you do this business once a year, you can serve snacks."


    Seeing Mr. Wang coming in, the teaching director began to brag. Why is he so busy? Isn''t he going for money? Thinking of the huge rate of return, the teaching director looked a little anxious.


    If he had heard the news before today, Mr. Wang would be very happy. But now listening to the teaching director, the sweat on his forehead is falling.


    "Headmaster, director, something''s wrong!"


    After quickly telling the story of today, the two people in the office changed their faces. After all, the headmaster has been through storms for a long time. He squinted at Wang Youren: "did she really say that? She didn''t mean to cheat you?"


    "That''s what she said. The smelly girl seems to know a lot of things. Also, today, Wu Huizhu, Ji Shilin and Chen Min''s parents came to the school and asked to see her by name."


    "I don''t really listen outside. It seems that something has happened to these families. It seems that they all have something to do with Sui Huan. Headmaster and director, what do you think we should do now?"


    The teaching director was already anxious: "headmaster, if this smelly girl really knows these things, we should think of a way. We can''t sit and wait to die."


    The headmaster held his forehead: "I''ll make a few calls first."


    As a headmaster, his contacts are undoubtedly very broad. After a few phone calls, the headmaster''s face gradually changed. The people on the phone were basically vague and didn''t make it clear.


    But he could hear that something had really happened to these families!

 Chapter 1744

    Seeing the headmaster''s face change, the hearts of the teaching director and Wang Youren have been falling. The two exchanged a look and knew that they couldn''t get along this time.


    The headmaster smashed his cell phone on his desk: "you go and call Sui Huan now! Let''s make it clear to face if there''s anything!"


    Wang Youren hurried out of the principal''s office and went straight to class 15 of senior high school.


    "Big brother, he''s coming! He''s coming in this direction!" 021 is suspended in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan''s sweetness is hanging in front of him. He works with great care.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw what happened in the headmaster''s room. It was in her prediction that the other party came so soon.


    This class happened to be chemistry class. Wang Youren greeted the chemistry teacher and waved to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan casually picked up a ballpoint pen and put it in her pocket. Then she slowly followed Wang Youren out of the classroom.


    Seeing the figure of Jiang Chan disappear in the classroom, the chemistry teacher''s eyes were a little deep. He clapped his hands: "let''s continue the course just now..."


    "Classmate Sui, the headmaster and the teaching director are waiting for you. You should know what to say and what not to say?"


    Jiang Chan paused: "are you threatening me?"


    Wang Youren immediately made amends: "no, no, no, where dare I threaten you? I just remind, remind..."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s best. Don''t you go to the headmaster''s office? Hurry!"


    In the headmaster''s room, the headmaster and the teaching director are also discussing how to deal with Sui Huan. Anyway, Sui Huan must shut up and never poke it out.


    They decided to sing a red face and a white face. If Sui Huan can''t be comforted, it doesn''t matter. There is a second alternative. These were 021 transmitted to Jiang Chan in real time.


    Jiang Chan''s lips are hooked. People have set up the stage. They always want people to sing this scene, don''t they? After all, the identity of this opera singer is not ordinary. A headmaster and a teaching director.


    After entering the headmaster''s room, Wang Youren stood behind the headmaster and played the role of a dog leg.


    After all, we should be polite before the soldiers. The headmaster was kind to Jiang Chan. He sat down with Jiang Chan and gestured to ask him to sit down: "this is sui Huan? I''ve seen Sui''s grades. Sui''s grades are always stable, but it''s really not easy."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. She knew Sui Huan''s achievements. She had been wandering in the middle and lower reaches. It was difficult for the headmaster to find such a topic.


    Jiang Chan held her head in her spare time: "the headmaster came to me to discuss my academic achievements? In order not to delay my study, why don''t I go back to the classroom first?"


    "Classmate Sui, wait a minute, wait a minute." the teaching director hurriedly called Jiang Chan: "classmate, we came to you today because we want to ask you something. Are the things of Wu Huizhu, Ji Shilin and Chen Min''s family related to you?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "you flatter me too much. Where do I have such great skills? I just play a role as a fuse. After all, I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    "Now that I know something, I can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. After all, once I know but don''t report it, I will become a shameful accomplice."


    The headmaster and the teaching director''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, Sui Huan was very difficult.


    Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow: "what are you looking for me for? Everyone knows it. There''s no need to go around here. I''ll go back to class if you don''t get to the point in ten minutes."


    The headmaster''s room was silent. The teaching director coughed and broke the silence: "I heard Mr. Wang say something about the morning. How can you shut up?"


    Jiang Chan pointed to the tea table and said, "director, do you want to buy me off?"


    The teaching director looked the same: "yes, how much will you shut up? We can increase your living expenses by 100000 yuan a month and keep your school status in Shengguang. In addition, we will give you 10 million at one time, as long as you shut up."


    "Ten million, it sounds like a lot." Jiang Chan leaned on the back of the sofa: "but it''s not enough!"


    Looking at the distorted expression of the teaching director, Jiang Chan broke her fingers: "since the headmaster took office, three or five students have been transferred to other schools every year."


    "On the contrary, almost as soon as they left their front feet, students transferred from their back feet. Is this an accident?" Jiang Chan smiled at the silent headmaster and teacher Wang: "the most coincidental thing is that all the students who transferred from school came from Wang Youren''s class. What kind of students would rather transfer than stay in this school? You must know better than me."


    Jiang Chan''s aura was so open that the teaching director couldn''t breathe: "the headmaster has been in office for five years. In these five years, a total of 21 students have transferred to Shengguang girls'' high school."


    "Just transfer places, the headmaster will earn a lot?" Jiang Chan flicked her fingernail. "They are the places for poor students, so the high tuition fees each year are naturally not included in the school income, but in your pocket."


    "In this way, the director wants to buy me for ten million. Shut up? I really think I''m a girl who hasn''t seen the world?"


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s every sentence to the point, the headmaster''s eyelids moved, and he exchanged eyes with the teaching director. Now it seems that the first way is not feasible, so we can only take the second way.


    The teaching director flashed a fierce light in his eyes, but he had a two-point smile on his face: "it''s easy to discuss the money. After talking for so long, classmate Sui must be thirsty? Have a cup of tea to moisten his throat first."


    021 jumped in front of Jiang Chan: "big brother, they added materials in it! Don''t drink!"


    Jiang Chan looked unchanged. She took up the cup of tea and handed it to her lips. The headmaster and the teaching director all stared at her. Jiang Chan suddenly put down her tea cup: "what are you staring at me for?"


    The teaching director pulled his cheek: "no, I''m just worried that Sui is thirsty."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "I''m not thirsty. Since you are so insincere, let''s not talk about it. I don''t have to waste my time. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan turned to leave, the headmaster winked at them. The teaching director and teacher Wang all rushed to Jiang Chan, which was bound to leave Jiang Chan in the headmaster''s room.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Jiang Chan suddenly took a big step forward. The teaching director and Mr. Wang who were about to catch her shoulder threw themselves into the air.


    Jiang Chan jumped out of the encirclement of the two people like a swimming fish. She looked at their footwall: "are your bodies about to be hollowed out these years?"

 Chapter 1745

    Sui Huan''s physical quality is still OK. It''s very easy to pick up these two people.


    Within five minutes, Wang Youren and the teaching director were bound by Jiang Chan and thrown in the office. Oh, thanks for their belts. It''s worth buying at a high price. The effect is quite good.


    The headmaster collapsed on the chair, his face like gold paper. He looked at Jiang Chan, his eyes full of fear: "what do you want to do? I warn you to stop, or I''ll call the police!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you can go! This is just ready-made evidence!"


    She looked at the glass of water on the tea table: "do you think I didn''t know there was a problem with that glass of water? After entering the police station, you should make it clear to the police and why you should give the students water with ingredients?"


    The headmaster bared his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? When did we take the medicine?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t count whether you apply medicine or not. You''ll know when you test it."


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming towards him, the headmaster shook his legs: "if you have something to say, I''ll give you a hundred million... No... Two hundred million... As long as you don''t know about it!"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "it seems that the headmaster has made a lot of money in recent years, two hundred million! But you think I''m you? I''m dirty with your money!"


    Is it really 200 million? It''s only a little more than a million yuan. Is it worth Jiang Chan to abandon his principles and bottom line?


    Dry and crisp, she tied up the headmaster and threw him aside. Jiang Chan dialed the police station through the landline on her desk: "Hey, I want to call the police... Headmaster Shengguang Gao abused power for personal gain and bought and sold student places..."


    Hearing these words, the headmaster rolled his eyes aside. He knew that the general situation was gone. Even if the power behind him was great and it really came to light, others might not be able to protect him.


    In addition, there is tea on the tea table, which is ready-made evidence. Can he deny it? The teaching director''s eyes showed fierce light, and his legs kept kicking. It seemed that he wanted to kick over the tea table, so that he could die without proof.


    Can Jiang Chan let him succeed? The teaching director and teacher Wang slipped aside. Jiang Chan sat down in the headmaster''s office chair. She turned on the computer: "there are encrypted files? I want to see what they are!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s fingers beating on the keyboard, the headmaster stared and struggled. No one dares to move his computer at ordinary times, and the things inside are naturally not enough for outsiders.


    If these documents are known by the police... Thinking of this, the principal''s face is full of despair.


    Jiang Chan almost read the files in the headmaster''s computer at a glance. "You''re really cautious. You''ve made detailed accounts. There''s a mountain of hard evidence. See how you defend this time!"


    After reading this folder, Jiang Chan opened another file. After seeing the video, Jiang Chan was furious: "where is a person like you worthy of being a headmaster? You are so shameless!"


    Jiang Chan has not heard that some leaders seduce girls, but she really didn''t see it with her own eyes. This pervert scum not only did it, but also left a video.


    As Jiang Chan saw more information, the headmaster''s face became more and more silent. He knew that it was completely over this time.


    The police came quickly. In fact, there was a lot of noise when two police cars drove into the campus. Jiang Chan stood in front of the window of the headmaster''s room and watched the police come to the headmaster''s room under the leadership of the director of senior two.


    She kicked the headmaster: "the police are coming. Tell the police what you want in person."


    Two minutes later, the police followed the teaching director of grade two to the principal''s room. Looking at the girl sitting in the headmaster''s office chair and the three big men who were tired in place, everyone was stunned.


    Teacher Wei, the director of grade two in senior high school, glanced at Jiang Chan: "classmate, which class are you from? Why are you sitting here? What''s going on?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the police behind her. Headed by a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, he was staring at Jiang Chan with burning eyes: "did you call the police?"


    "Yes, I called the police." Jiang Chan stood up and motioned to the police to look at the water cup on the tea table: "in the third class in the morning, Wang Youren asked me to go to the headmaster''s room because I knew their secret activities. The three tried every means to ask me to shut up and change the threat if the temptation didn''t succeed. You can take this glass of water to test."


    As soon as the middle-aged policeman waved his hand, the policeman immediately came forward to take samples. Jiang Chan looked at the desperate headmaster, teaching director and Wang Youren: "as for what secret I know, uncle policeman, do you want to know? It''s in that computer."


    The middle-aged policeman turned a few pages on the computer. Director Wei also came over and looked at the contents. After seeing the contents, Director Wei''s eyes were stained with a layer of disgust.


    The middle-aged policeman''s face was heavy as water: "take this computer away, and these people will also take it away. Little classmate, please go to the police station with us to take a note."


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "I''m happy to cooperate. It would be great if I could catch all these criminals! Shengguang nvgao is really rotten to the bone."


    Director Wei coughed: "Sui, there are still good teachers in the school."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I admit that there are excellent teachers here, but we didn''t meet them. At the beginning, we were specially recruited to study, but the school was the first to spoil us after entering the school."


    In such a short time, many students were lying outside the headmaster''s room. When they heard the shocking gossip of the school, they all wished they had two pairs of ears.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Wang Youren and said, "they are rotten from the root. The school is a place to teach and educate people, not to seek their own interests. You are all parents. If one day your children suffer from bullying deliberately guided by teachers in school, have you ever thought about their situation?"


    "You don''t know the pain if the knife doesn''t fall on yourself."


    A small policeman was indignant: "that is, in order to drive away the poor students, there is really nothing to do. Such people also deserve to be teachers?"


    The middle-aged policeman stopped his words: "all right, take them away. If you have anything to say to the police station face to face."


    Watching Jiang Chan leave with the police, the students around the principal''s room scattered. Director Wei sighed a long sigh, and a school manager frowned: "the evidence is conclusive. The president is sure to step down."


    "It''s just that people know their faces but not their hearts. Who knows they do such things behind their backs? Well, it''s all folded in!"


    "This girl is not easy to mess with!"


    "What''s the source? Wang Youren is a sports teacher. She can clean up Wang Youren?"

 Chapter 1746

    "I don''t know. This is an unruly person. With her, who dares to play tricks in the future? Everything seems to be hidden from her eyes."


    A school manager was well informed: "did you hear that there was an accident in the Liang family, which was originally a member of Parliament. Isn''t there a girl studying in our school? It seems to be Wu Huizhu?"


    "Yes, today, Wu Huizhu''s parents specially found the school to find this Sui Huan."


    "I''ve also heard that not only Wu Huizhu, but also Chen Min and Ji Shilin, their parents have come." Director Wei smiled bitterly. So, there is the shadow of Sui Huan behind these things. What role did she play in it?


    The vice president is very serious: "Director Wei, you should take the position of director of the first grade of senior high school. Since the police station is involved in this matter, it will not end so easily. You should calm the students."


    Director Wei is serious: "yes, I will deal with it well."


    Although such a thing seems to be a great blow to Shengguang nvgao, the vice president is very happy. For so many years, he has been pinned on his head by the headmaster. I didn''t expect that one day he would be killed.


    Then he will take advantage of the opportunity. If the school affairs are handled well during this period, can his position also be promoted?


    "And the student named Sui Huan..." the vice principal touched his chin: "find out what happened to Sui Huan in school. I want to know all her things. After doing such a big thing quietly, can she be an ordinary person?"


    Director Wei was very worried and said, "yes, I''ll go to the first grade of senior high school in a minute."


    In the classroom of class 15, senior high school, several girls were dancing with joy: "God, I didn''t expect Shengguang to do such a thing, buying and selling student enrollment places at a high price and forcing poor students to transfer..."


    "What''s more, I just heard that the headmaster also attacked the students on the condition of staying in the holy light..."


    "It''s terrible. No wonder Sui Huan said that Shengguang''s daughter Gao was rotten to the bone."


    The girls in the front row gathered together to talk. No one thought they had such a shocking melon.


    Chen Min, Ji Shilin and Wu Huizhu were shivering in their seats. Sui Huan went to the headmaster''s room with her front feet, and the headmaster and others with her back feet were taken away by the police. Why is this girl so terrible?


    Whoever provoked her seemed to have no good results. They are, and so are the principal and Wang Youren. How can there be such fierce girls in the world?


    Jiang Chan came to the police station of Smecta for the first time, and generally it didn''t look different. With the completion of the transcript, the middle-aged police officer looked at Jiang Chan: "little classmate, don''t you consider becoming a policeman in the future? I think you are a good seedling."


    Bold, careful and outstanding, such a person is really a rare good seedling.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "have a chance, nothing. I''ll go back to school first."


    Officer Huang stretched out his hand: "yes, I''ll arrange someone to take you back. This time I''ve gained a lot. These people are not involved in small things."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "that''s the police uncle''s business. I''m a student."


    Officer Huang smiled: "slippery girl! Xiao Jin, you send Sui back!"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan left behind the little policeman, officer Huang lit a cigarette. After a cigarette was finished, he kicked the next door: "go and work! It seems that today is another day to work overtime!"


    Not to mention the busy people at the police station, Jiang Chan returned to school safely. As soon as she approached the teaching downstairs, Director Wei met her.


    "There is no food in the school canteen at this point. I''ll take you to dinner first."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Director Wei. Although her face was serious, her eyes were very straight. Looking at her face again, there is no miscellaneous cause and effect line. I think this person is still upright on weekdays.


    "Thank you, Director Wei. I''ll have to ask Director Wei to take care of me during this time."


    Director Wei stepped in and said, "what does that mean?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "if the senior one teaching director goes in, the school will arrange someone to replace the senior one teaching director temporarily. The senior three teaching director has a heavy job, so you are the best candidate."


    Director Wei looked at Jiang Chan for a long time. She sighed: "yes, for some time in the future, I will temporarily take the post of director of the first grade of senior high school. Please take care of Sui students."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "as long as I don''t violate the law and discipline and don''t discriminate between the rich and the poor, I don''t mind who will be the grade director. My purpose here is to study hard."


    Director Wei: "I got the letter of intent to go to the class before. I discussed it with the vice president. The vice president meant that everyone went to Europe and the school should bear the travel expenses of poor students."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the vice president is really generous, but don''t have to. We have made money by enjoying the learning resources here. As for these, it''s OK. After all, this study tour is a voluntary participation, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Wei: "those two girls have different ideas from you. They also rejected this proposal."


    Jiang Chan: "we just don''t want to owe others too much. I know what the vice president means. He thinks we have been wronged for more than half a year since we entered school and wants to appease us, but it''s not necessary. Our grievances can''t be measured by money."


    "The school''s scholarship system is very sound. I will get what I want with my own efforts."


    Director Wei was silent: "then I''ll see. You''re really a very special girl."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "is it particularly powerful?"


    Director Wei laughed: "yes, it''s very powerful! I went to your class and learned about it. In other words, you have changed a lot in these two days. Is there any big event?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "it''s really something. I found that patience won''t let others stop. They will only advance an inch. Since they don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    When director Wei should knock, he still wants to knock: "you can come to the teacher for anything. There''s no need to take the lead in everything. In case of any trouble..."


    Jiang Chan: "didn''t I meet you? Wang Youren and the teaching director almost monopolized the whole freshman year. Even if we have great grievances in our hearts, who can we talk to?"


    Director Wei sighed: "well, the staff canteen is here. You brush my meal card first today. You really don''t like the suggestion of studying in Europe?"


    "I will go anywhere I want to go with my own efforts in the future, instead of going out to study with the guilt of the school leaders."


    Jiang Chan is firm. If she accepts this proposal, the bullying that Sui Huan and the two girls have suffered has become a complete joke.

 Chapter 1747

    After a meal in the staff canteen, Director Wei sent Jiang Chan to class 15 of senior high school. Before parting, she looked at Jiang Chan very seriously: "don''t worry, there will be no bullying and discrimination in the past in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll wait and see. I want to see what changes will happen to this rotten school from above?"


    Director Wei said loudly, "it will change!"


    Jiang Chan came into the classroom with nothing to do. It was just lunch break. Seeing that Jiang Chan came in like nobody, the whole class was in a commotion. But because of Jiang Chan''s powerful lethality, few people dared to gather in front of her.


    However, the two girls, who were poor students like Sui Huan, came together in front of Jiang Chan. One had a small pear vortex on her face and looked very sweet. She was Li Yinxue, and the other looked very fierce. But Jiang Chan knew that she was fierce and weak. Her name was Zheng Xiaozhu.


    Li Yinxue was the girl who cried in the morning. As for Zheng Xiaozhu, it was not easy in the morning. They dragged the stool to Jiang Chan''s side: "Sui Huan, are you back?"


    Ginger cicada picked her eyebrow: "what''s up?"


    Li Yinxue said to her finger, "just before lunch, Director Wei asked us that the school would pay us for this study tour. We refused. What do you think?"


    Jiang Chan: "I also refused. I just didn''t expect you to refuse."


    Zheng Xiaozhu said bluntly: "we have been bullied before. The school put forward this this time just to appease us. We can''t make up for our grievances with money."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "agree! I won''t go on this study tour."


    Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu nodded, "well, we won''t go either!"


    Looking at the three people together, a girl muttered, "the poor should stay with the poor!"


    The girl next to her pulled her: "you don''t want to die! What do you say about her? What if she treats you like others?"


    Thinking of the front foot Sui happily entering the headmaster''s room, the back foot these people entered the police station, and the girl felt afraid. She looked at Sui Huan quietly, just right in the eyes of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan slowly hooked her lips at her. The girl was shocked and immediately sat up straight. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jiang Chan silently spits out a fool. Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu envy each other.


    Li Yinxue held her chin: "Huanhuan, you''re so powerful! When can I be as powerful as you?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her cheek with milk fat: "read more and study more, you will be very powerful in the future!"


    Jiang Chan became famous in the first World War of Shengguang. Those who fought against her in the past didn''t benefit in the end. For example, Chen Min, Ji Shilin and Wu Huizhu have been investigated. Can you let them go at last?


    Within a week, there were documents in the city. It is a firm fact that Mr Leung and Mr Ng Jen Shan confer power on each other privately, and the punishment is quite strong.


    The companies of the Ji family and the Chen family can''t stand a thorough investigation. How the Ji family made their fortune in those years was clearly investigated. Mayor Ding, who opened a convenient door for the Ji family, didn''t do well.


    As the richest man, the Chen family is more involved. For a time, the news was everywhere. Wu Huizhu, Ji Shilin and Chen Min have lost their arrogance in school. They can only be a man with their tails.


    As for the former principal of Shengguang female high school, the teaching director and Wang Youren, after the investigation of police officer Huang and others, a large number of people were involved. Several people were sentenced successively, and the positions of principal and teaching director were all vacant.


    Behind these events, there is the shadow of Jiang Chan. Her lethality was too great. For a time, Jiang Chan was not clean at school. No one dared to gather in front of her except Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu.


    Jiang Chan is also happy and clean. She is not the kind of person who follows me and prospers against me. As long as everyone is safe and let her go on to high school smoothly, what does she care so much about?


    After this incident, the reputation of Shengguang nvgao has been greatly reduced. Of course, these are not what Jiang Chan should worry about. That''s what the new headmaster should worry about. What does it have to do with her?


    The newly appointed president, the original vice president, also proposed to appease Sui Huan and others. But they were all rejected by Jiang Chan, which also made him hit the air with a fist.


    Jiang Chan and the three girls in her original bedroom have always maintained face-to-face contact. After Jiang Chan''s reputation spread in the holy light, none of the other three girls dare to talk to her, even if they touch her bad luck one day.


    Jiang Chan felt bored. After discussing with the new head teacher, she simply lived in a bedroom with Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu. Of course, there are only three of them in this bedroom.


    Being able to live with Jiang Chan, Li Yinxue is very active and follows behind Jiang Chan like a little bee. She held Jiang Chan''s Quilt: "Huanhuan, what else do you want to move?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu walked aside holding Sui Huan''s basin: "how greedy are you? Hold your quilt!"


    Li Yinxue smiled: "I''m not happy. I can live in the same bedroom with Huanhuan. No one will dare to bully us anymore."


    Zheng Xiaozhu shook her head: "no, no one dares to bully you. They dare not bully me."


    Li Yinxue is very magnanimous: "I just want to hold Huanhuan''s thigh. No one can bully me in the future."


    When others said the destination so clearly, Jiang Chan felt comfortable and said it frankly. They could accept each other. It was better than hiding a small family spirit.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s things moved away, the remaining three girls in the bedroom took a deep breath: "it''s good that this plague God has finally gone!"


    "Isn''t it? As soon as she is in the bedroom, I dare not say anything."


    "But it suffocated us."


    No matter what these girls think, Jiang Chan thinks the new life is like a duck to water. Changed the environment, Jiang Chan''s mood is also much easier. The atmosphere of the new bedroom is very relaxed. Li Yinxue chatters all day. There is no need to worry about the cold in the bedroom.


    The new head teacher was also in place soon. Maybe the senior management of the school said hello before. The head teacher was very concerned about Jiang Chan''s idea. But according to his observation, Sui Huan is usually very kind. Where are the leaders so vicious?


    School leader: that''s when you didn''t see her get angry.


    The school has a weekly test every week. Since Jiang Chan came, Sui Huan''s name is like the flag inserted on Everest. She has never fallen from the first place. Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu, who share the same bedroom with her, have also made great progress.

 Chapter 1748

    "Huanhuan, you are the first again. You are so powerful!" Li Yinxue walked beside Jiang Chan with her schoolbag in her arms.


    Zheng Xiaozhu gently opened her thin lip: "she''s normal operation. I''m Buddha."


    Li Yinxue clenched her fist: "I''ve improved ten places this time. I''m only a freshman now. If I keep improving, can I get into a public university?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "hard work should be OK."


    Li Yinxue held Jiang Chan''s arm: "I''ll wait for Huanhuan to fly with me. In exchange, Huanhuan, I can help you wash clothes and dry quilts."


    Zheng Xiaozhu: "I can fetch water and rice for you."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "then I''ll wait? Let''s go. What''s for lunch?"


    Watching Jiang Chan leave surrounded by Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu, everyone in the classroom has different thoughts. To put it bluntly, they are not hopelessly bad, but sometimes they can only associate with others in order not to let themselves become a thorn in the eye of others.


    Do they know what they''re doing wrong? Of course they know, but sometimes things don''t make a big deal. In order to make themselves better, they pretend to be deaf and dumb as if they don''t know anything.


    Only in this way can they escape the condemnation of their conscience.


    Jiang Chan felt deeply about these people. This exquisite egoism was what she hated most. On the contrary, such as Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu, everything is on the bright side. She feels that such a magnanimous way is more acceptable.


    The monthly holiday is coming soon. Shengguang girl''s high school usually adopts a closed teaching mode and can''t go home until the weekend. Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu separated at the school gate, and Jiang Chan went to Sui Huan''s house.


    Sui Huan is 17 years old, and her grandmother is nearly 70. The old lady supports Sui Huan and Sui Jin to study alone. On weekdays, the old lady will go out to set up a stall and rely on this income to bring down her two children.


    She had to think of ways to find a way out for the family. Just rely on the income from the old lady''s stall, where is it enough? Coupled with Sui Jin''s weak body, this old and weak, in case something happens, it is called that every day should not be called to be ineffective.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Chan found the place where Grandma Sui set up a stall. The old lady set up a stall to sell fried rice cakes. How much can she sell alone? Business can only make a living.


    Jiang Chan stood not far away and looked for a long time. After the customers at the stall dispersed, she walked slowly. Seeing Sui Huan standing in front of the stall with her schoolbag on her back, the old lady smiled and said, "here comes Huanhuan? I''ll close the stall when I''m finished."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ll help grandma."


    She put down her schoolbag and wound into the stall. She took the spatula from the old lady''s hand and fried rice cakes. She would still. With the joining of Jiang Chan, the main force, the old lady just needs to stand aside and collect money to greet the guests.


    It was not until around two o''clock in the afternoon that the New Year cakes prepared at the stall sold out. Jiang Chan went to the back of the stall to collect water and came back to clean the stall. She is a fastidious person, especially now she is still in the food business. Of course, she requires cleanliness and hygiene in everything.


    "Go back and have a rest first. Have you worked hard at school? Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    On the way, the old lady asked about Jiang Chan''s study and life in school. Although her granddaughter studied in a school like Shengguang, she wanted to know that it must not be so easy to live in such a school.


    First, the gap between the rich and the poor is an insurmountable gap.


    Jiang Chan held the old lady''s arm: "I''m fine. My monthly test results have come out. I''ve made some progress this month. I plan to make persistent efforts in the future and try to enter a public university."


    The old lady was happy: "I can''t help you with your study. It would be great if you could really enter a public university."


    Jiang Chan was full of confidence: "don''t worry. I''ll watch my study. I don''t have to sleep. I have other arrangements in the afternoon. I''m also very good at school. Don''t worry."


    In other words, with her haunted name at school now, who dares to jump in front of her without eyes? So ah, it''s better for people to be fierce, and no one dares to reach out rashly.


    "I did well in the exam this time. The school specially gave me a scholarship. I tell you, it''s very rich..." in order to make the old lady less hard, Jiang Chan specially came to the old lady''s ear and said a number.


    "How much? Five million?" the old lady covered her mouth. "Great! Do you have so many scholarships in your school?"


    In fact, Jiang Chan doesn''t like the money. It''s less than 30000 yuan in RMB, but the old lady doesn''t think so. It''s almost a huge sum of money.


    "It''s so rich. The main reason is that I did well in the test this time. I ranked well in the joint test of Shengguang and other schools, so the school specially gave me a reward."


    Jiang Chan''s understatement didn''t say that her achievement was unparalleled, leaving the second place for dozens of points. On the one hand, the school is to make up for Sui Huan. On the other hand, more scholarships are added to keep Sui Huan completely in the holy light.


    Of course, there is no need to tell the old lady. She just needs to know that she can get the scholarship now, and the burden on her family will not be so heavy in the future.


    It may be that people are in good spirits at happy events. The old lady is no longer hunched, her legs and feet are sharp, and her fatigue after a tired morning has disappeared. Now she is full of energy.


    "In order to celebrate your scholarship this time, let''s buy pork and go back to make you an army hotpot in the evening?"


    Jiang Chan cooperated very well: "well, I''m greedy for this at school. If I buy more beef and chicken, my little brother will study hard at school."


    "OK."


    In the afternoon, the old lady was resting in the room. Jiang Chan knocked 021 and asked it to show the surrounding map. She is going to let the old lady''s stall add a variety of business, so as to save the old lady from waving a spatula all day.


    She likes ice cream waffles. Soft waffles with sweet ice cream and various fruits are particularly popular. Especially now that the weather is getting hotter, this snack is the most attractive.


    Grandma Sui''s army hot pot is unique. Jiang Chan, who has tasted delicacies, feels particularly amazing. Sui Jin''s eyes brightened when he heard that grandma was making army hotpot today.


    Jiang Chan has seen Suijin''s pulse. Now he is only ten years old and can recuperate. If it is bigger, it will take a lot of time to recuperate.


    When grandma Sui made the army hotpot, Jiang Chan was pounding her waffle ice cream. Sui Jin looked at this and then at that. He felt that his eyes were not enough.


    Finally, it was Jiang Chan who made Sui Jin more fresh. He stood beside Jiang Chan and said, "sister, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1749

    Jiang Chan was busy adjusting the batter of waffles: "this is the dessert practice I saw in the book. I''ll come back and try it. If it''s done well, we won''t sell fried rice cakes and waffle ice cream in the future."


    Grandma Sui is also tossed by Jiang Chan. She is old and can''t do anything by herself. Her granddaughter wants to find a way out for her family. She agrees.


    Besides, even if it doesn''t work, there''s no loss. The machine is at home. At most, Sui Huan''s scholarship has been wasted.


    Put the waffle batter into the oven. Jiang Chan dug two ice cream balls: "you and grandma are one. Your bones are not good. You can''t eat more cold."


    Sui Jin held the small bowl: "Wow, it smells so sweet."


    Jiang Chan rubbed his hair: "go, let you eat the first waffle later."


    The dinner was grandma Sui''s army hot pot, and the dessert was the Ice Cream Waffle pounded by Jiang Chan. Grandma Sui was holding a waffle wrapped in oil paper and lying on it was a purple ice cream ball. She looked very good.


    "Are you going to sell this at the stall?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "I know I can''t hide it from you. Snacks like this are very popular. They can sell and fill your stomach, and they''re not so tired. You can also relax."


    "Just go to the stall tomorrow. I''ve seen our stall. There''s a lot of traffic. We launch this. It should be very popular."


    Sui Jin raised his hand: "I... I''m going tomorrow too! I''ll rest tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan snored, "yes, you can help grandma collect the money."


    Grandma Sui was a little worried: "is it difficult? I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Jiang Chan felt relieved about grandma Sui''s craftsmanship: "it''s not difficult at all, as long as you master the formula. I know dozens of tastes of waffles alone. It can be matched not only with ice cream, but also with all kinds of fruit or cream. It depends on how you match it later."


    She guided grandma Sui to operate the machine twice. Seeing that grandma Sui did a good job, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I knew you were powerful. I learned it so quickly."


    Grandma Sui: "I''m worried that our business is good. What if there are followers behind us?"


    Jiang Chan is very confident. She knows so many snack recipes. "No fear, our school has many such snack books. When I go to school this time, I will copy one and bring it back. Will you also study it?"


    The wrinkles on grandma Sui''s face began: "I''m so old that I can''t afford to study."


    Sui Jin stared: "I will study hard, too! I will make our snack shop bigger and stronger!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s very good for you to have this wish. My sister is waiting."


    The next morning, the three grandparents went to the stall with the pickup truck. The stall is not big, about ten square meters. After the ice cream machine and oven are placed, the stall suddenly becomes much smaller.


    Jiang Chan sighed silently. She still wants to make money as soon as possible. Unfortunately, she can''t help herself in the female high school, and many things are difficult to do. Even if you want to invest and manage money, you have to have capital on hand.


    The purchase of machines and various raw materials cost about half of Jiang Chan''s scholarship. The remaining ginger cicada should be kept for turnover by grandma Sui. She usually has to buy all kinds of raw materials and so on. Anyway, ginger cicada didn''t keep a penny.


    At present, Jiang Chan aims at the high scholarship of Shengguang. Does she want to catch Shengguang and collect it? She makes money by her own ability. She is at ease in doing such things.


    The aroma of dessert is particularly attractive. This time, Jiang Chan didn''t do it himself, but stood aside and looked at it to ensure that the old lady didn''t make mistakes.


    When the first batch of waffles came out, a white-collar worker stood in front of the stall: "waffles? Give me one!"


    The old lady was busy, leaving Sui Jin standing there to entertain guests. "Sister, would you like ice cream or fruit?"


    The white-collar Beauty was amused by Suijin. She glanced at the fresh fruit next to her: "add mango, my little brother''s mouth is so sweet."


    Jiang Chan came and diced the mango, sprinkled it on the waffles, and then bagged it and handed it to the customer: "your waffles and fruit, Chenghui 3000."


    This price has been very reasonable, but Grandma Sui is very worried that the price is too high to sell. Now the spectators paid so simply that grandma Sui''s heart was immediately relieved.


    With a good start, the next stall was busy, and the oven didn''t stop for a moment. But everyone chose waffles and fruit, and no one chose ice cream.


    Looking at Sui Jin''s doubts, Jiang Chan said casually, "who eats ice cream in the morning? I think business will be better at noon."


    Sure enough, after ten o''clock, customers basically chose ice cream and waffles. The more people flow, the happier grandma Sui will be. It''s good to be busy. If you are busy, you can make more money.


    It was not until dusk that the grandparents and grandchildren stopped. Jiang Chan held the money box: "it''s time to close. Let''s go back."


    Suijin took Jiang Chan''s hand: "go back and count the money!"


    Jiang Chan pinched his nose: "before going back, let''s have a meal to celebrate our good start today."


    In the evening, under the light, Jiang Chan sat cross legged on the floor. Sui Jin and grandma Sui were holding a handful of banknotes in their hands. In the room, they could no longer hear the sound of counting money.


    Jiang Chan sat with a cup in her arms and looked at them with a smile.


    Half an hour later, grandma Sui looked up and said, "there are 600000 here! A lot of money!"


    Jiang Chan calculated the exchange rate. If it was converted into RMB, it would be less than 3500.


    "We also have to consider our cost. At present, we haven''t recovered the cost. Machines alone cost a lot of money, and our raw materials are bought with high quality, which all cost."


    She said and made a table: "excluding raw materials, electricity, water and stall rent, our profit is about one-third."


    Grandma Sui was already very happy: "that''s good. I used to sell fried rice cakes for a week, but I couldn''t sell them for so much money. I''m not tired."


    Jiang Chan''s heart was sour: "so, you don''t have to be so tired in the future. I think you should recruit another person. She can help you share some."


    Today is because she and Sui Jin are here. She''s going to school tomorrow. Where does she have time to stay in the stall? Therefore, it is imperative to recruit people.


    Grandma Sui also thought of it. In fact, she was reluctant to recruit people, but she couldn''t refuse to be old. She also knew that she couldn''t be busy alone.


    "Let me see. I''ll talk to Xiao Hu now and see if she''s willing to come and help."

 Chapter 1750

    Without waiting for Jiang Chan to respond, grandma Sui got up and hurried out. Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her. This is the second spring when she has found a career. It''s a time of high spirits.


    Grandma Sui was very resolute. She looked for good people that night. The next day, sister Hu followed her to the stall. Grandma Sui doesn''t need her to do heavy work. She packs food at the stall, receives guests, and collects change.


    As for her, she is a responsible technical chef. She must firmly hold the recipe of waffles in her hand. At least before Jiang Chan brought back the dessert recipe, she didn''t want her recipe to leak out.


    Jiang Chan stayed at the stall for another day. She saw that although sister Hu was not very good, she was very careful and friendly in receiving guests. The old lady acted quickly and was busy in the cubicle.


    So Jiang Chan was relieved. She didn''t leave the stall until about 3 p.m. to go to Shengguang nvgao. She has achieved her goal of coming back this time. At present, she has lightened some of the burden on grandma Sui.


    When she comes back next time, she will persuade grandma Sui to take Suijin to the hospital to recuperate. When there is a way to adjust, but she can''t explain the source, can she?


    It''s better to spend some money to do things like this, and there''s no need to expose yourself.


    When Jiang Chan arrived at her bedroom, Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu had arrived. When Jiang Chan came in, Li Yinxue rushed over. This is a warm girl who makes people feel very warm.


    Jiang Chan raised her arm to save the fruit pressed into her hand by Li Yin snow: "please eat waffles."


    Seeing that they wanted to refuse, Jiang Chan smiled: "it was made at home, and I didn''t have much money. Because the school was far away from home, I only brought fruit."


    Li Yin and Sydney vortex laughed: "really? Huanhuan, your family sells snacks? It smells delicious."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "it tastes good. I think many people like it."


    Zheng Xiaozhu bit: "it''s really good, Huanhuan. Let''s go to your house next school holiday."


    Li Yinxue also looked at Jiang Chan. The appeal in her eyes was very obvious. Jiang Chan had no choice: "you can go if you want. Your home is far from my home. You should be ready to stay in my home."


    They nodded together: "no problem! We''ll contact our family first!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu suddenly lowered her voice: "in fact, it won''t be next month. Don''t you want to study abroad soon? I heard that others choose Europe, and we don''t participate. Why don''t we go to Huanhuan''s house for the two-week holiday?"


    "Two weeks!" Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows. She looked at the two girls: "I have an idea..."


    "Ah... Can you do that?"


    "Will this work?"


    "Can''t we do it?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "no, I''ll take you with me. What are you afraid of? Just say whether you want to do it or not?"


    Li Yinxue jumped up: "of course I want to! I want to make money in my dream if I can reduce the pressure for my family!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu also nodded: "yes, I also want to make money. My father is in poor health. I want to make more money for him to provide for the elderly and save him from going out to work hard."


    Jiang Chan: "then listen to me. I''ll invest in the early stage. After making money and excluding the cost, we''ll share it equally. When the winter and summer holidays come, we can continue to do our small business."


    Among the three, Jiang Chan has always been the core figure. This is not Jiang Chan''s decision. They don''t say anything, only nod their heads.


    They may not be so creative, but they are very executive. To be honest, Jiang Chan appreciates such a person.


    Before, Sui Huan couldn''t integrate into the big group of school. Later, Jiang Chan didn''t want to wrongly make friends with a group of girls with eyes on her head. With her reputation, few girls dared to gather in front of her.


    Therefore, this class study tour, everyone chose Europe, and it is natural that Jiang Chan did not participate. When others go to study tours, they go back to make money. Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu have been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    No, the front head teacher just announced the study tour in the class. The back foot Jiang Chan, Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu left the campus. Anyway, from now on, they have two weeks'' vacation, which is enough for them to show their skills.


    Jiang Chan has called back in advance. Grandma Sui has prepared what she needs for her. A mobile dining car with various cooking utensils that can be used to fry whirlwind potatoes and hot dog sticks.


    There is also a marshmallow machine next to it, which can make all kinds of marshmallows.


    Grandma Sui is very enthusiastic about Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu. This is the first time her granddaughter has brought friends home. How can she be unhappy?


    Looking at grandma Sui''s eyes, she kept aiming at her schoolbag. Jiang Chan knew it clearly. She took out a notebook from her bag: "there are about 200 snack prescriptions here. Grandma, do you look at learning? Ask me if you don''t understand?"


    Grandma Sui was happy: "OK, if you don''t understand, I''ll ask you. My granddaughter is so powerful!"


    Watching grandma Sui enter the bedroom, Li Yinxue breathed out: "Huanhuan, grandma is so warm."


    Zheng Xiaozhu nodded. She has always been fierce. She is really not used to being so enthusiastic about others.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are the friend I brought back for the first time. Grandma hopes our friendship can last for a long time, and it''s reasonable to be warm to you. Just like I went to your house, your parents will give me a warm reception, right?"


    Li Yinxue hugged Jiang Chan: "of course! My parents are very hospitable!"


    "Huanhuan, is this our future tool? Can you make it first for us to taste?" Li Yinxue began to ask for it in just two seconds.


    Jiang Chan looked at her sweet smiling face and suddenly smiled: "Yinxue, you love to laugh so much that it''s great for you to sell marshmallows. Selling sweets will make others feel better when they see you."


    Zheng Xiaozhu was not happy: "what about me?"


    Li Yinxue leaned against Zheng Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu is still very difficult to arrange. She doesn''t like to laugh. If she still has a smelly face to others, will others have left early?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu twisted her face and then pulled out a smile: "I try to smile more."


    Jiang Chan was resolute: "either work hard or laugh more. Piggy, we are in the service industry. Do you think if the boss has a bad attitude, can some guests pay for it?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu said ruthlessly, "I''ve been trying to practice smiling in the mirror since today!"


    Jiang Chan rubbed her head: "little pig, smile more and people''s mood will get better. We don''t need to give ourselves so much pressure. With our efforts, our life will be better and better."


    Zheng Xiaozhu clenched her fist: "I''ll work hard!"

 Chapter 1751

    In the afternoon, Jiang Chan was busy driving in the car. This is a mobile dining car. Fix the dining car so that the marshmallow machine can be placed next to the dining car.


    "This marshmallow is so beautiful! I can''t bear to bite it!" Li Yinxue holds a duck marshmallow bigger than her face in her hand, but she bites off the duck''s head in one bite.


    Zheng Xiaozhu holds a hot dog stick in her left hand and fresh juice in her right hand. She takes a sip of hot dog juice. Don''t mention how comfortable she is.


    "Huanhuan, we''ll make money selling these!" after eating two mouthfuls of marshmallow, Li Yinxue took a coveted look at Zheng Xiaozhu''s hot dog stick and forced herself to divert her attention and try to think about going out tomorrow.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s natural. We''ll have an early rest at night. Now it depends on whether we can make the first pot of gold in the next two weeks."


    Maybe they were too excited the first night. When Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu got up in the morning, they had black circles on their faces.


    Jiang Chan looked at them and said, "let''s divide the work. Yinxue is responsible for making marshmallows."


    "Piggy and I are responsible for making fresh juice and hot dog sticks and collecting money. Now we''re ready to go!"


    Watching Jiang Chan push the cart away, grandma Sui wiped her mouth, "your sister and they went out to work. I''ll take you to the school bus, and then I''ll go to the stall."


    With a smile: "I don''t need it from my grandmother. I know it myself. Grandma, go and be busy first."


    Since I started making ice cream waffles at home, I have made more money and the conditions at home have improved. Sui Jin is deeply aware of this. The most obvious change is that the ingredients on the table are diverse and there are more meat and fish.


    Grandma Sui didn''t tangle much. After telling her little grandson, she went to the stall with sister Hu. Sui Jin wiped his chin, picked up his small schoolbag, saw the laver rice on the table, and took another one to eat while walking.


    The first start-up of Li Yinxue and others was obviously very smooth. They specially chose places with large passenger flow. Just after setting up the dining car, guests came to ask for prices.


    Li Yin was depressed by the snow, and the small pear vortex loomed: "Hello, what kind of cotton candy do you need? There are clouds, animals, and..."


    When Li Yinxue opened the market, Jiang Chan and Zheng Xiaozhu looked at each other. They tacitly accelerated their actions. In less than half an hour, the business opened completely.


    Jiang Chan was busy frying hot dog sticks, while Zheng Xiaozhu squeezed juice and collected money part-time. In order to better serve customers, Zheng Xiaozhu has always had a shallow smile on her face, which she practiced last night.


    The three have been out of the stall for three days in a row. They were smooth a few days ago. However, once the business is good, it will inevitably attract the envy of others. In particular, they are still three girls who set up stalls here, all young and beautiful.


    This day, just after coping with a wave of guest peak, Jiang Chan wiped the sweat on her forehead. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. She always stood behind the oil pan. She didn''t know how much sweat she had.


    Zheng Xiaozhu handed over a glass of fruit juice: "just chilled, quench your thirst first."


    At this time, five or six rascals who didn''t look like good people came over. The first one was a yellow hair, which didn''t look like good people. Look at the hair color of these people. Together, they can integrate chicken feather dusters.


    Jiang Chan looked at these people and had a bad feeling in her heart. Li Yinxue barely held up her smile: "Hello, what do you need?"


    Huang Mao was arrogant: "marshmallow... I didn''t eat marshmallow for a long time, but if you feed me, I''d be happy to accept it."


    Li Yinxue''s face turned white. She looked at Jiang Chan for help. Jiang Chan put down the glass. The glass made a crisp sound when it contacted the table, which attracted the attention of these people.


    Jiang Chan looked at them with a smile: "what do you want to do?"


    Huang Mao picked up the hot dog stick just fried on the stall, and the little brother beside him obediently sent the juice in the dining car. Huang Mao took a mouthful of hot dog stick and juice like no one else.


    Zheng Xiaozhu pinched her fingers and wanted to make a sound. Jiang Chan pulled her quickly. She swept around these people. It seems that they have made money recently and have been watched.


    After eating two hot dogs and drinking the last mouthful of juice, Huang Mao was satisfied and hiccupped: "I don''t want you to do business here. You have to pay protection fees, and I don''t want much, 200000 a day. If you don''t agree, we''ll stand here and see who dares to buy things from you."


    Li Yinxue exclaimed, "200000?"


    This is already half of their whole day turnover, with various costs in the middle. In this way, they can''t make money at all.


    Zheng Xiaozhu was grumpy: "you might as well dream! There''s everything in the dream!"


    The green hair beside Huang Mao overturned the juicer in front of Zheng Xiaozhu: "smelly girl, how dare you talk to our boss like this?"


    Huang Mao raised his arm: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give money. I think you look good. If you go out with me, you''ll be happy..."


    His finger just pointed to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looked up and his dark eyes were right with Huang Mao''s eyes.


    She slowly came out from the back of the dining car. Huang Mao agreed and was happy: "it''s not good to be obedient... Ah!"


    Jiang Chan grabbed Huang Mao''s skirt with her left hand and punched Huang Mao''s ribs with her right hand. Huang Mao immediately screamed. Jiang Chan smiled: "you want me to be happy with you. It''s not impossible, but we need to talk about the price first."


    While Huang Mao curled up into a shrimp shape, Jiang Chan said to Huang Mao''s arm, "I think your right hand is good. Do you want to leave a leg or an arm?"


    Seeing that Huang Mao could not turn over in Jiang Chan''s hand, the remaining five gangsters were about to rush up. Zheng Xiaozhu grabbed the small stool in the dining car and waved the land tiger in her hand.


    Li Yinxue was afraid. She still grabbed the bamboo sign on the marshmallow machine and refused to shrink back at all.


    Seeing several people rushing here, Jiang Chan''s mouth aroused a cruel smile. One of her men made great efforts, and Huang Mao immediately screamed like killing a pig. It was really sad for those who heard it and shed tears for those who saw it.


    Jiang Chan still smiled: "if you dare to step forward, I dare to abolish him, and his life is in your hands..."


    Green Mao was arrogant: "who are you threatening? There are only three of them. We have six here. I''m afraid we can''t get along well? Brothers, go!"


    Seeing that several people were not interested, Jiang Chan''s men took five points of strength, and Huang Mao immediately screamed out: "don''t move, don''t move..."

 Chapter 1752

    "Whoever dares to move, I will be rude to anyone!"


    Jiang Chan leaned over slightly: "boy, who are you going to be rude to?"


    Huang Mao''s tears and snot blurred his face: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend you without eyes. I''m wrong!"


    While Jiang Chan and Huang Mao were talking, green Mao and others rushed towards Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue. They can''t take Jiang Chan, doesn''t mean they can''t take these two girls.


    Ginger cicada was happy. Her heart said that there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You break in. She picked up two small stones on the ground. Stones like meteors chasing the moon hit the legs of green hair and another purple hair.


    Green Mao and purple Mao stumbled and bumped into each other. Zheng Xiaozhu''s quick eye and quick hand, the small stool in his hand rushed at the head of two people.


    Compared with Zheng Xiaozhu''s crispness, Li Yinxue is dwarfed. She can only run away desperately. As for the bamboo sign she holds in her hand, it is of little use at this time.


    Jiang Chan slowly pulled the sign on the marshmallow machine. When Li Yinxue took two little gangsters around the marshmallow machine again, Jiang Chan inadvertently stretched out his feet, and a little gangster fell to the ground.


    Jiang Chan pinched the bamboo stick and stabbed it in the palm of his hand. The little gangster immediately howled. Jiang Chan slapped: "you should be glad that this is not an iron sign... If this is an iron sign, I can nail your hand to the ground."


    Her tone is soft, but the content is cruel. At least the little gangster lying on the ground didn''t dare to shout again. He could only look at Jiang Chan in fear.


    Now Huang Mao is being held on the field. Zheng Xiaozhu opened two scoops. One has a bamboo sign in his palm. He wants to roll all over the ground in pain. Now there is only a little gangster standing intact.


    He looked at Jiang Chan and Huang Mao and others, and suddenly fell on his knees with a plop: "elder sister, I''m wrong. We just begged after the boss. I''m wrong!"


    Jiang Chan mercilessly pulled out the bamboo sign in the hand of the little gangster on the ground, and immediately attracted another scream. She didn''t care about the blood drops on the tip of the bamboo sign, but walked slowly to the yellow hair.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming towards him, Huang Mao immediately stepped back. It''s really evil. He was cleaned up by the girl just now. He didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Jiang Chan waved to Li Yinxue. Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu came over. Jiang Chan glanced at the sign in Li Yinxue''s hand: "sometimes, bamboo sticks are also good tools to hurt people, such as here..."


    Jiang Chan slowly reached the bamboo stick to Huang Mao''s throat. Huang Mao suddenly stiffened, his legs trembled and didn''t dare to move at all.


    He stared at Jiang Chan''s hand tightly. For fear that Jiang Chan''s hand would shake, he sent him to God. Those who bully the soft and fear the hard like them are actually most afraid of death.


    Jiang Chan''s lips smiled: "this is the fatal key. If you really meet it, you can poke here..."


    She said and pointed to Huang Mao''s eyes. Huang Mao suddenly excited, "elder sister, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again in the future."


    Jiang Chan took back the bamboo stick uninteresting: "bully the soft and fear the hard! Piggy, is the juicer still intact?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu looked at it: "I knocked off some external paint, which can still be used."


    Li Yinxue dared: "they also ate hot dogs and drank juice."


    Zheng Xiaozhu followed: "just when they came to make trouble, I don''t know how many guests were scared away."


    Jiang Chan patted Huang Mao''s chin: "do you understand what to do?"


    Huang Mao nodded like tamping garlic: "understand, understand!"


    He and the rest of his younger brothers went through their pockets to get together 20000 yuan. Zheng Xiaozhu disdained: "so poor, but also learn to come out to collect protection fees?"


    Jiang Chan: "just because you are poor, but you are really too poor! Go away and don''t appear in front of me again. I don''t always talk as well as I do now."


    "Next time you hit my hand..." she said, narrowing her eyes. Huang Mao was frightened by Jiang Chan.


    He repeatedly promised: "no, we will go around the eldest sister in the future!"


    Looking at the back of these people leaving, a trace of ridicule crossed Jiang Chan''s face.


    Li Yinxue held Jiang Chan''s arm: "Huanhuan, you are so powerful that you drove them away in two or three times."


    Jiang Chan was not so optimistic: "wait and see, these people won''t give up so much. They will find a way. It''s not so easy for the kids to get rid of the land."


    Zheng Xiaozhu said fiercely, "if they come once, we''ll fight once! If they''re afraid of fighting, they don''t dare to come!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "what I want is this attitude. I want to think about how to clean them up. Don''t mention these. Clean up here. We can operate normally."


    The afternoon was still a normal stall. The one who came at noon did not affect their business, but Li Yinxue''s face was a little heavy.


    Why is it so difficult to live well? It''s not easy for them. How can people bully them everywhere?


    Seeing that Li Yinxue''s eyes were red, Jiang Chan said, "it''s not smart to expect others not to bully you. The best way is to be tough and let others dare to bully you."


    Li Yinxue wiped her face: "I know, but if I meet them, I can''t deal with them. What if they find trouble with our family?"


    Jiang Chan had a decision in her heart: "I know what to do. I''ll greet the guests at ease first. If there''s anything to say when I go back in the evening."


    Being comforted by Jiang Chan, Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu don''t think about anything else, but their emotions are not very high. Obviously, if this matter is not solved one day, they won''t be at ease one day.


    It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Jiang Chan closed the stall. When passing a construction site, Jiang Chan picked up three short steel bars: "take it, it''s a good thing for self-defense."


    "It''s dark in front, pay attention." seeing the picture from 021, the corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth aroused Sen Leng''s smile. It seems that Huang Mao didn''t learn well today. It''s also in public. She can''t do it too hard.


    Now it''s time to move your muscles and bones.


    Jiang Chan smiled low and picked up the scum. She was very good at it: "you go behind me in a moment and keep quiet."


    Li Yinxue clenched the steel bar and said nervously, "are they really coming? These people are really bad!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu gritted her teeth: "I''m going to break their legs today! Don''t be afraid of beating them, they will bully us again and again."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s the truth. Silence, they''re right in front."

 Chapter 1753

    "There are still a lot of people. I''d like to go back to save the soldiers in the afternoon." looking at this circle, there are about 20 people. Jiang Chan saw at a glance that there are no big evils except Huang Mao and a man headed by Huang Mao.


    As for the men headed by Huang Mao and Jiang Chan, they saw the cause and effect line on their faces. What does this mean? That means there''s a homicide between Huang Mao and this man!


    There is one cause and effect line for Huang Mao''s evil, but it is the man. Jiang Chan actually saw six cause and effect lines on his face. What a vicious man? Six lives?


    What she saw was the picture sent to her by 021. In fact, they were tens of meters away from the yellow hair group. This is the only way home. They can''t make a detour even if they want to.


    Besides, Jiang Chan is not that timid. If she doesn''t clean up her yellow hair this time, it will waste her trip to the world, isn''t it?


    Unexpectedly, he met Huang Mao and led out the big fish behind him. Jiang cicada looked around at the young man in front of Huang Mao.


    The man looked like only twenty-one or two, but his eyes were very fierce. He wanted to be brave and ruthless on weekdays. Jiang Chan squinted: "021, can you find the information of this man?"


    021 the electronic voice was a little happy: "boss, Tong, I''m going to check his news."


    Jiang Chan thought, "he has done so many cases. You can directly send me a wanted list of the police."


    021 jumped and said, "boss, let''s do it now."


    021 moves very fast. This plane has really helped Jiang Chan a lot. If it were all on her own, I don''t think she would live a peaceful life in the holy light so soon.


    Jiang Chan quickly scanned the wanted list page by page. When she saw a photo, she suddenly hooked her lips: "it''s you."


    Li Yinxue leaned against Jiang Chan: "Huanhuan, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, just know a little secret." Jiang Chan gathered her mind. Unexpectedly, Zhao kangren''s reward was so high, a full five million.


    This is enough for them to set up a stall for a week. At this time, in the eyes of Jiang Chan, Zhao kangren has a golden light on his body.


    "Brother Jin, these are the ones. The woman in the middle is very difficult to provoke." Jiang Chan just turned the corner and heard Huang Mao.


    Several younger brothers around Huang Mao also agreed: "yes, brother Jin, this woman is very fierce!"


    Brother Jin, that is, Zhao kangren, was leaning against the wall and breathing clouds. When he saw Jiang Chan standing not far away, he suddenly narrowed his eyes: "you cleaned up my little brothers? Do you want to compensate for the medical expenses?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu was very irritable: "this is beating the dog. Now here comes the owner? You should tie your own dog so that you won''t be killed next time."


    Brother Jin spit out a smoke ring: "what a big breath! Have you asked who I am? Dare to show off here?"


    Li Yinxue dared: "you are not good people. Bully our little girls!"


    Jiang Chan smiled. Unexpectedly, Li Yinxue, like a dough, had the courage to say such a thing in front of brother Jin. It can be said that those who don''t know are not afraid. If she knew about brother Jin''s murder, wouldn''t she be scared to death?


    Zhao kangren threw down his cigarette. He glanced at Jiang Chan, who had never made a sound: "I came here today for two purposes. One is their medical expenses, and the other is their protection expenses."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over brother Jin: "protection fee? The money robbed from the Li family has been wasted so quickly?"


    Brother Jin stood up slowly and put his right hand subconsciously behind his back: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "what do you mean? A year ago, all six members of the Li family in Jianghua county were killed. From the old man and wife to the six-year-old child, you killed people and robbed the cash and jewelry in the safe. I don''t need to say more..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Chan pushed Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue away. She leaned back and avoided the sharp knife in Zhao kangren''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Chan made a few moves with him. Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue''s legs were soft. Unexpectedly, the man said to move the knife. At this time, their hearts were pounding


    After a little recovery, I thought of what Jiang Chan had just said, that is, they are now facing a ferocious murderer? Zheng Xiaozhu was angry. He picked up the steel bar and rushed to Huang Mao and others.


    Who can recognize a murderer as the eldest brother can be a good man? In addition, Huang Mao came to find fault at noon, and she had already held a stomach fire in her heart.


    Seeing Zheng Xiaozhu rush out, Li Yinxue is angry. She can''t always hide behind others. She should be brave.


    Zhao kangren is brave and ruthless. He has also learned some moves, but these are not enough in front of Jiang Chan. Within five minutes, Jiang Chanyi knocked on his thigh. Jiang Chanyi was sure that his femur must have been broken.


    Zhao kangren screamed. The sharp knife in his hand could no longer be held stably and fell to the ground with a slap.


    Zheng Xiaozhu was on fire and didn''t show mercy at all. Huang Mao and his younger brother were also stunned by the news that Zhao kangren was a murderer. He was cold and got a few sticks.


    Li Yinxue follows Zheng Xiaozhu. They are not separated at all. In this way, they can take care of each other.


    Looking at Zhao kangren half lying on the ground, knowing that he couldn''t run, Jiang chancai went to support Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue. With the addition of Jiang Chan, the two people who were originally dwarfed were much more relaxed.


    In less than ten minutes, the alley lay on the ground.


    "There is a telephone booth 50 meters away in front. Call the police. Zhao kangren has a reward of $5 million. This is to give us money."


    When it comes to money, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue are out of breath. Li Yinxue jumps up: "I''ll call!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu pulled her: "I''ll go with you. It''s enough to have Huanhuan here."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "go and go back!"


    Half an hour later, the police roared in. When they saw those little bastards lying on the ground, a trace of disgust appeared in the eyes of the police.


    Jiang Chan kicked Zhao kangren: "no, it''s this guy. I''ve seen him on your wanted list. Is his name Zhao kangren? The murderer who killed the Li family in Jianghua county a year ago."


    The chief policeman looked at Zhao kangren carefully for a moment: "yes, it''s him! Take it away! You guys, you''ll also go back with us to take notes."


    Grandma Sui has long been called by Li Yinxue. The old man hasn''t entered the police station in his life. She can''t help worrying. She holds Jiang Chan''s hand tightly. Jiang Chan comforts her: "it''s all right. You go with us and want you to bring us back."

 Chapter 1754

    The policeman smiled and said, "yes, although you are very powerful, I still want to criticize you. There are so many people in each other. If something happens to you, what will your family do?"


    "Moreover, since you know that Zhao kangren is a wanted criminal, you should not fight with each other. Such people are outlaws. How can you put yourself in a dangerous situation?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue both bowed their heads and Jiang Chan hooked their lips: "thank you for your teaching. We know. We will never do this in the future."


    She is a typical person who promises to be brave next time. She just softens her mouth, and Jiang Chan can''t do it. Besides, people are kind-hearted. She doesn''t have to refuse, does she?


    The police car roared back and forth. Until they got on the police car, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue knew they were afraid. They crowded around Jiang Chan without saying a word. They were very depressed.


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrow: "scared?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu wilted: "do you think everyone is like you? We are ordinary people. Where have we directly faced murderers?"


    Li Yinxue nodded and couldn''t say a word.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "over time, you will gradually forget. After a while, go back and take a hot bath, and then have a good sleep. Tomorrow is another beautiful day."


    Zhao kangren was full of despair. He thought that he could rest easy when he hid in the place where the bird didn''t shit. When he avoided the limelight, he could walk openly.


    Unexpectedly, he met Jiang Chan and was directly lifted out of the old bottom. Now he has arrived at the police station. It is estimated that it is a distant thing to want to come out of prison in the future.


    After looking at the police car in front of Zhao kangren, Jiang Chan''s tone was full of ridicule: "he killed six people, and the law will not sentence him to death. At most, it is life imprisonment. The world is really unfair."


    The driving policeman muttered, "so what we hate most is such murderers. It is precisely because of the non execution of the death penalty system that the domestic homicide growth rate is higher and higher year by year."


    The older policeman on the co driver sighed: "every time we encounter such a case, we are also very helpless, but the law is like this. It''s really too cheap for him!"


    Jiang Chan suddenly approached the co driver: "Uncle policeman, there''s something wrong with that yellow hair."


    The older policeman turned back and was obviously very interested: "Oh? How did you know he had a problem? Didn''t you see him for the first time today?"


    Jiang Chan naturally had a good reason: "he is very afraid of your appearance."


    The little policeman jumped off a little: "it''s normal. Those little gangsters are afraid of us."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "no, no, no, those little gangsters are really afraid of you, but yellow hair is different. I noticed that his eyes look at you with a guilty heart. He seems to be afraid that something will be found out by you."


    "This is very strange. The conflict between us and them is at best fighting. Even if they go in, they will be detained for half a month at most. Shouldn''t the consequences be so terrible?"


    "Compared with the attitude of those little gangsters, Huang Mao seems to be hiding something, which he obviously doesn''t want you to know."


    The elder policeman looked at Jiang Chan for a long time: "you observe carefully. You can see so much in such a short time."


    Jiang chanli was straight and strong: "who let me just stand next to Huang Mao? I can see his reaction clearly."


    "Xiao Li, go back to interrogate Huang Mao at night. We must pry out what he is hiding."


    Jiang Chan forbeared and forbeared: "I think Huang Mao''s reaction to seeing you is similar to Zhao kangren''s reaction to seeing you. Zhao kangren killed people. What''s Huang Mao''s reason?"


    That''s all she can guide. The rest depends on the police. If the police do not suck up, Jiang can only dig the yellow hair behind himself.


    Now I hope these policemen will be awesome enough to send them to the end of her holiday. Otherwise, when Jiang Chan goes back to school, she can''t reach the yellow hair. That''s bad.


    The notes of Jiang Chan and his party went well and confirmed Zhao kangren''s identity. Jiang Chan approached the elderly policeman: "uncle, I think Zhao kangren''s reward is five million..."


    They were all smart people. Jiang Chan just started a word. The police uncle understood. He ordered Jiang Chan: "you can''t live without you!"


    Jiang Chan had a smile on her face. At least she didn''t work in vain.


    It was late at night when they got home. The three took a hot bath and then crowded together to sleep. Grandma Sui came in once in the evening and saw that several girls didn''t have nightmares. She was relieved.


    Since Huang Mao and others were sent in, the business of Jiang Chan''s small stall returned to its usual appearance. It should be said that their business is better. Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue, who were afraid of later, have long forgotten those fears under the stimulation of money.


    In this busy and fulfilling life, Zhao kangren''s reward came. Looking at the long string of zeros on the account, Jiang Chan blinked: "we divided the five million equally. You were surprised that day."


    Zheng Xiaozhu was shy: "we didn''t help either. You dealt with him alone and recognized him. I''m sorry to take the money."


    Li Yinxue also nodded. She was embarrassed and felt that she didn''t contribute.


    Jiang Chan has no doubt: "take it, you also contribute a lot. If you hadn''t restrained Huang Mao, I could have cleaned up Zhao kangren so easily? It''s your credit."


    Seeing that they hesitated, Jiang Chan increased his firepower: "we are a whole. We agreed to share the money equally. Do you want to break your promise?"


    Li Yinxue said weakly, "but this is a reward, not the money we made by setting up a stall..."


    Jiang Chan pinched her little pear Vortex: "don''t care so much. Anyway, during our vacation, as long as we earn money, we have to share it equally, or do you think it''s too little?"


    "Of course not!" Li Yinxue was worried. She held Jiang Chan''s hand: "Huanhuan, I just feel embarrassed. I''ve always been the one who delayed. I''m ashamed to take the money."


    Jiang Chan rubbed her head: "I know what you mean. Who says you''re holding back? You see, your marshmallow is fast and good. Which customers who have seen you don''t like you? Li Yinxue, you should be more confident!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu also helped: "that is, if you smile so sweetly to everyone, I can''t do it. Selling marshmallows still points to you. None of us can do without three."


    Li Yinxue was shy: "am I so powerful?"


    Jiang Chan and Zheng Xiaozhu looked at each other, and they said in one voice: "it''s so powerful!"

 Chapter 1755

    Under Jiang Chan''s insistence, the three people shared the five million reward. At this time, their holiday is coming to an end. On the last day of the holiday, they didn''t go out, but gathered at Sui''s house.


    The Sui family is very lively today. Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue''s family have come. This is also the first meeting of the three families, and it is also to discuss how they should go next.


    Li Yinxue''s mother is in poor health. She also has a brother and family pressure is also great. Now, seeing that their daughter and her partners have made a lot of money in less than half a month, they are naturally excited.


    For their ideas, Jiang Chan can understand that when she meets such a situation, she will pull if she can.


    Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue sat cross legged: "let''s calculate how much money we have made in the past 13 days."


    Jiang Chan pushed the money box in front of the two, holding her notebook: "I''ve summed up. From our first stall to now, our daily income is about 500000. Later, the business gradually stabilized, and the daily income is about 600000."


    Hearing this number, everyone''s breathing was rapid.


    Jiang Chan continued: "we have been out for 13 days, with a total income of 7.5 million. These tableware facilities were purchased by my grandmother, a total of 1.1 million."


    "The total daily raw material water and electricity is 2.2 million, so the net profit is 4.2 million." Jiang Chan''s narration is very organized, at least these people understand.


    "The three of us share equally, with an income of 1.4 million per person."


    Li Yinxue''s mother took a breath: "so much! It''s more than white-collar work!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. "How much is the monthly salary of white-collar workers?"


    Mother Li: "it also depends. The salary of civil servants must be much higher, but for those who sit in the office, their salary is basically between 1.4 million and 2 million."


    Mother Zheng: "yes, it''s a civilian job. If you go to a factory or other place, the salary will be lower. It''s estimated to float around one million."


    Father Zheng was also excited: "yes, they have only been doing business for 13 days. If they go out every month, wouldn''t it..."


    He didn''t speak plainly, but everyone understood.


    Father Zheng hesitated: "so you specially asked us all to come today, mainly..."


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "our next focus will be on learning, and we can''t take care of the stall. I inquired that Xiaozhu and Yinxue are in different districts. If you are interested, you can continue this business."


    Mother Li was happy. Xiaoliwo and Li Yinxue were the same: "interested, of course!"


    Li Yinxue grabbed a handful of banknotes: "that''s great. It also saves your mother from working in those restaurants. You''re tired and can''t make money."


    Li Yinxue''s brother raised his hand: "I can also help my mother!"


    Jiang Chan was magnanimous, and several parents did not hesitate, which soon finalized the next plan. Jiang Chan motioned them to look at the dining car outside: "this dining car can be discounted for you, but the other one needs your own facilities."


    Li Yinxue thought, "give this dining car to my mother."


    Zheng Xiaozhu waved: "yes, my parents will buy another one at that time. What a big deal!"


    Seeing that the three girls have business and quantity, they seem to have a great idea. Several parents look at each other. It seems that their daughter has grown a lot. Of course, the girl sitting in the middle is the greatest hero. She can move forward steadily with her children.


    After the business was settled, everyone was busy in the afternoon. They are pressed for time. They have taught their parents that they are going to school.


    Zheng Xiaozhu was a little flustered: "Huanhuan, the dining cars have been sold. Don''t we set up stalls in winter and summer vacation?"


    She also wanted to continue her business with Jiang Chan, but she didn''t want to go back to help. She didn''t feel that way.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I have other plans for winter and summer vacation. You will also participate?"


    Li Yinxue''s sharp ears: "of course! It''s agreed to hold Huanhuan''s thigh tightly. I''m still waiting for Huanhuan to fly with me!"


    Mother Li and mother Zheng have been cooking for many years. In addition, father Zheng is also clever. The marshmallow is no worse than Li Yinxue. Zheng Xiaozhu''s face twisted. Obviously, she didn''t expect her father to have this skill.


    Looking at these people''s small stalls, Jiang Chan casually said some snacks. Mother Zheng and mother Li wanted to take a small book and write it down.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "it''s not so serious. Aunts cook all year round. You''ll understand when you go back and try more. Even if it''s a snack stall, you should often go to a new one for a change."


    Li Yinxue held Jiang Chan''s hand: "Huanhuan, there is more than a month before the summer vacation. What are you going to do during the summer vacation? Do you have any ideas at present?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m not going to make a fuss this time. I want a big ticket!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu didn''t ask, "OK, we''ll do it then!"


    Li Yinxue nodded: "agree!"


    The parents looked up and smiled at each other, and then continued to work on the things at hand. With this snack stand, family life can be improved a lot.


    Their demands are not high. Their three children earn 4.2 million in less than half a month, and they can earn 6 million a month. Don''t underestimate this figure. It''s much more than office workers.


    Around 5 p.m., Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue''s family left the Sui family one after another. Jiang Chan stretched out: "go, it''s time for us to go back to school. In other words, they went to study. Are they coming back soon?"


    Li Yinxue wrinkled her nose: "what''s good about going on a study tour? We''re self reliant and making money by ourselves! I think this is life!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu: "our life this time is very wonderful. We also met murderers. Can they have a rich and colorful life with us when they go out to study? Besides, where can we spend our parents'' money to make money by ourselves?"


    Jiang Chan: "what do you say? It''s obviously a kind of happiness for parents to spend money for you. The gap between our families has always existed. We can''t become the second generation of the rich, but we can become the first generation of the rich, can''t we?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue laughed: "yes, we want to be the rich generation! We want to make a lot of money!"


    Sui Jin is unwilling to be outdone: "I also want to make a lot of money. I want to make my ice cream waffles into a chain store!"


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    She glanced at grandma Sui and pushed Li Yinxue''s mother''s money for the dining car: "the dining car was bought by grandma for me. At the beginning, you spent 1.1 million, I sold it at a discount of 1 million, and I have made up for the remaining 100000."

 Chapter 1756

    Grandma Sui is not polite to her, "OK, I''ll take it. I know you don''t need money."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "yes, I do have money now. You should pay more attention to your health at home. I went to school with piggy and Yinxue. There is no bus at this point. Let''s take a taxi."


    After saying goodbye to grandma Sui and Jin Sui, Jiang Chan and others took a taxi and went straight to Shengguang. As they expected, the students of class 15 of senior high school haven''t arrived at school yet. I think they should be jet lagged now?


    These also do not affect Jiang Chan, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue. When they arrive at school, they nest in their bedroom, leaving aside the busy fireworks a few days ago. Now all they have to do is calm down and study.


    The next day, when the three of Jiang Chan walked into the classroom, all the students arrived. Study tours seem to have a great impact on them. These girls smile more and talk more in their words.


    Listening to their foreign experiences, Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu are not envious. Jiang Chan turned a page of the book: "since we can''t travel thousands of miles now, let''s read thousands of books first. There''s everything in the book."


    Being comforted by Jiang Chan, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue soon calmed down. They no longer look at these girls with envy, but calm down and start learning.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan and others are not interested in their own topics, these people gradually feel boring when they talk, and then they talk about something else. A smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes. She could roughly guess the careful thinking of these girls, but who could have expected that she wouldn''t take the bait at all?


    She has seen many things in the world and will be attracted by their trip to study? It''s too belittling her.


    Today, there are only three poor students in senior one, Sui Huan, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue. The rest of the girls basically come from rich families. Others dare not take the initiative to approach her, just as Jiang Chan will not approach them.


    From Jiang Chan, the first throne was firmly occupied by her. Influenced by her, the ranking of Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue was also moving forward steadily.


    "Yinxue, your grades must be improved to the top ten of the grade, otherwise it will be very mysterious to get into a public university." Jiang Chan ordered some test papers, which was a very careless mistake. As long as Li Yinxue used snacks a little more, this score can be obtained.


    Li Yinxue bit her lip: "well, I''ll work hard!"


    "Piggy played well this time. If he keeps this ranking, there is still hope for public universities."


    Zheng Xiaozhu glanced: "I have the first grade to give me guidance. If I can''t, I really can''t."


    At this time, it was almost the end of the term. They had another monthly exam, and Jiang Chan received a scholarship of 2 million. Now she has three and a half million on hand.


    If she is still the first in the final exam, the scholarship is estimated to be 10 million. Shengguang is so rich and powerful. After all, its annual high tuition fees are not in vain.


    When the ten million yuan comes, Jiang Chan will have more room to operate during the summer vacation. Sui Huan is only 16 years old. There are too few things he can do.


    Jiang Chan sighed. What do you do in the summer vacation? Or fried hot dogs? She doesn''t want to stand behind the oil pan in this hot day. Isn''t she looking for abuse by herself?


    Can she get a cold drink shop? Or a milk tea shop? Forget it, it''s too early to think about it now. Let''s wait until the scholarship comes.


    After correcting the wrong question, Li Yinxue quickly came to Jiang Chan: "Huanhuan, when I went back last month, my mother told me that the business was good."


    Zheng Xiaozhu: "so is my family. My father doesn''t go to work in the factory now. He makes little money and people are very tired. Now he specializes in making marshmallows. He also makes a lot of patterns. Anyway, I can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "this is also good. They are also more relaxed."


    Li Yinxue pulled her finger: "my parents made money. I''m very happy. My little brother has gained some weight. The living standard at home is obviously better."


    Zheng Xiaozhu nodded fiercely: "yes, after making money, my mother immediately took my father to the hospital for physical examination. Now he has been taking medicine for conditioning."


    Li Yinxue leaned on Jiang Chan: "I never thought I would live such a life one day. No one dared to bully me at school, and my life at home has become better. It seems that after meeting Huanhuan, my life is all happiness."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s the result of your own efforts. Your family''s life has improved. That''s the result of your parents'' hard work. No one dares to bully you in school because you are becoming more and more confident and powerful."


    Zheng Xiaozhu then said, "yes, in the past, when Yinxue went to fetch water, someone asked you to help. Now you dare to refuse them. Li Yinxue, you are really more and more confident."


    Li Yinxue held her face: "I don''t know how. I dare to refuse them now. Instead, I feel much better and no longer depressed as before."


    Jiang Chan: "refuse when it''s time to refuse. No one is qualified to ask others to meet others against their will."


    The final exam will come soon. It''s early June. Just as Jiang Chan expected, Jiang Chan was also brilliant in the final exam. This time it was still a joint exam. Last time it was a joint exam of several middle schools, and this time it was a joint exam in the city.


    Sui Huan''s name first entered the vision of major middle schools. No one knows where Sui Huan came from. He has never heard of this person before.


    Shengguang''s new headmaster''s eyes are about to smile. He really has a long face. Unexpectedly, Sui Huan gave him such a big surprise. Now he can see that the girl is not willing to have more branches as long as she doesn''t provoke Sui Huan''s head.


    Then the new headmaster will understand what to do. Now he can''t wait to tie Sui Huan completely to the holy light. Is it really the holy light and don''t want to go to school?


    As soon as he was in a good mood, he gave more rewards. Of course, his greater purpose was to tell Jiang Chan. If you stay in Shengguang, the scholarship will be more generous in the future. Will other schools be as rich and powerful as Shengguang?


    Looking at the doubled scholarship, Jiang Chan''s mouth also aroused a shallow smile. Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu did well this time and both got scholarships.


    Zheng Xiaozhu 5 million, Li Yinxue 3 million. They are also very satisfied. This is their first time to get a scholarship in Shengguang. Sui Huan is right. It''s satisfying to make money with your own efforts.


    The scholarship came and the second semester of senior one was over. Jiang Chan, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue all went back to their homes with their bags. They agreed to meet again at Sui Huan''s house three days later.

 Chapter 1757

    At Li Yinxue''s home, Li''s mother looked over and over with Li Yinxue''s scholarship certificate: "my God, this is the first time I saw my daughter''s certificate of award. There is still a scholarship. It''s good, good, good, worth rewarding!"


    Li Yinxue was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t get much. Piggy was two million more than me. Huanhuan was the most. She won the first place in the joint examination this time, and the school gave a scholarship of 20 million."


    As soon as the number came out, mother Li stroked her heart: "so many? You''re good too. Continue to work hard next time!"


    Li Yinxue clenched her fist: "well, I will study harder!"


    Father Li interrupted: "after study, health is the most important. Now the conditions at home have improved, even if you go to a private university in the future..."


    Mother Li pinched him: "how to talk? We Yinxue have Sui Huan with us, and we can still think about it. Yinxue, don''t listen to your father. Your body is important, but hope is right in front of you. We still have to fight when it''s time to fight."


    Li Yinxue nodded fiercely: "don''t worry, I know. Huanhuan said that as long as I maintain this momentum, I will be able to enter a public university. I also want to go to the same university as Huanhuan pig."


    Mother Li was happy: "have ambition! It''s just your summer vacation. Do you want to help at the stall? Your family is very busy recently. Your father and I are considering whether to increase manpower."


    Li Yinxue refused: "Huanhuan summer vacation has other arrangements. Piggy and I follow her."


    Since Jiang Chan called Zheng Xiaozhu a piglet, Li Yinxue also called it so. Zheng Xiaozhu refused twice. Finally, she couldn''t recommend it. She simply broke the jar and let them go.


    I heard that Sui Huan had plans for the summer vacation. Mother Li was curious: "what are you going to do in the summer vacation? You follow Sui Huan. We all rest assured that he is a steady child."


    Li Yinxue couldn''t say clearly: "I don''t know. Huanhuan didn''t tell us. We''ll know when we go to her house the day after tomorrow. I won''t come back in the summer vacation. Xiaozhu and I stay with Huanhuan."


    Li''s mother also had a big heart: "OK, I''m relieved to have Sui Huan with you."


    Zheng Xiaozhu''s home was the same scene. When they heard that Zheng Xiaozhu was going to stay with Sui Huan in the summer vacation, they agreed without saying a word. Everyone can see that Sui Huan has a big idea and acts steadily, so that his children can grow a lot after him.


    If you don''t say it far away, don''t you improve your study?


    Two days later, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue each dragged a suitcase and stood in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan chuckled: "have you explained everything? Your uncles and aunts can rest assured?"


    Li Yinxue: "they must rest assured. As long as I follow you, they will be particularly relieved."


    Zheng Xiaozhu: "the same is true."


    After looking at the girls in front of me, Jiang Chan said, "let''s go. I''ve rented the store and purchased all the facilities and raw materials. Now I''ll take you to the store?"


    After wandering around the shop, Li Yinxue opened her mouth: "how much does it cost? Such a big place!"


    Jiang Chan is a typical one who can earn more and spend more. From renting a shop to buying various equipment and raw materials, she spent most of the money on hand, and she plans to keep the rest for turnover.


    Zheng Xiaozhu closed her mouth reluctantly, "so what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m going to open a West Point house. You''re not allowed to run. You have to help."


    Li Yinxue shook her head: "we can''t make western food. At most, we can only help you pack and settle accounts, etc."


    Jiang Chan was very straightforward: "I won''t study there. I believe you can learn, right?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu was a little worried: "is this shop used in the summer vacation? What do you usually do?"


    Grandma Sui said with a smile, "I''ll return the stall and we''ll open a shop here. When you start school, I''ll continue to operate the shop. During the winter and summer holidays, you share the profits you generate in the shop equally. Of course, you have to make your own products."


    Zheng Xiaozhu shook her head: "too much. We have learned the craft and have to share your profits equally. That''s your loss."


    Li Yinxue also refused: "yes, it costs a lot of money to go to the West Point newspaper class. We can''t take so much."


    Jiang Chan thought, "then you''ll take the apprentice''s salary first. If you can make snacks independently, you''ll get 30% of the dessert income from later."


    They thought for a while and felt that they could accept it, so they stopped saying anything.


    In a flash, it was the end of June, when the West Point house was on the right track. At present, the main products in the store are all kinds of small cakes except ice cream waffles.


    Grandma Sui has learned more than a dozen snack recipes in recent months. At present, grandma Sui supports the scene. Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue are both primary school apprentices behind. They fly up all day.


    Jiang Chan took up the task of cashier to greet the guests. She can make all these snacks, so there is no need to reduce the dimension and attack them.


    "Huanhuan, have a cup of fruit tea." grandma Sui brought a cup of fruit tea. There were ice cubes in it. Colorful fruits were dotted in the ice cubes. It was comfortable to take a sip.


    Jiang Chan glanced at grandma Sui. This is also a wonderful person. She was sure that grandma Sui had seen that she was not Sui Huan, but she didn''t ask anything, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    It''s hard for Jiang Chan to explain. Sui Huan hasn''t woken up yet. What should she say? Saying it makes grandma Sui more sad. When will Sui Huan wake up? Every time she sees grandma Sui''s eyes, she feels bad.


    Her behavior is so out of line that she looks like a 16-year-old girl? Besides, Sui Huan''s character is a little timid. Where is she so wanton?


    After drinking a mouthful of fruit tea, Jiang Chan looked at grandma Sui and said, "don''t be sad, don''t be sad, she will come back."


    Grandma Sui''s eyes lit up: "really? That''s great. I''ll wait for her to come back."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ll take care of you and Sui Jin before she comes back. If you don''t do well, you can bear it."


    Grandma Sui patted Jiang Chan on the back of her hand. "You have done very well. Suijin and I have been taken care of by you for the past six months. You are a good child. If it weren''t for you, I would still be selling fried rice cakes."


    Li Yinxue poked her head out of the kitchen: "grandma, who do you say is a good child?"


    Grandma Sui smiled: "I said you were all good children and helped me so much."


    Zheng Xiaozhu also shouted, "grandma, look at my finished product this time?"


    Grandma Sui''s spirit came back at once: "I''ll come right away!"


    Seeing the old lady happily entering the kitchen, Jiang Chan sighed. She was still not used to getting along with other people''s elders, especially on the premise that she had lost her horse.

 Chapter 1758

    At the beginning of July, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue finally learned the practice of more than a dozen snacks. They also jumped from apprenticeship to West Point Division. This small progress also made them happy for a long time.


    During this period, the parents of the two families came to have a look. They saw that they adapted well here, and the parents went back without staying much longer. It''s right to let the girls out to experience. How capable are they now?


    From welcome to send to West Point production, you can afford everything, or you can grow faster after capable people.


    With the help of Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue, the burden on grandma Sui became lighter. Now there are four West Point masters in the West Point house, including Zheng Xiaozhu, Li Yinxue and sister Hu.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t act as a pastry teacher, but she occasionally goes to the workshop to study new products, which is a little fun in her boring life.


    The business of West Point house is very good. There are a wide variety of West points, delicious milk tea and refreshing ice cream. The service attitude is also very good. In less than a month, West Point house has a firm foothold here.


    Busy, time passed very quickly. In the more than two months of the summer vacation, Jiang Chan''s life was calm. Her biggest daily is to sit at the cashier and look at the books collected by 021. She doesn''t pick any books and reads them on the ground.


    In order to cover up herself, she pretended to hold a book in her hand and turned a page after a long time.


    The summer vacation has come to an end. Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue have gone back to their homes, so that they can relax before school starts. They can''t be busy working in a summer vacation.


    At this time, Sui Huan finally woke up from his deep sleep. After watching Jiang Chan''s actions for half a year, Sui Huan was a little confused: "you''re too powerful! There''s an exam at the beginning of school, and I can''t keep the first place!"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "what are you afraid of? I''ll give you a learning space. As long as you can''t learn to die, you''ll learn to die!"


    Sui Huan: "why don''t you take the test for me for the first time? I''ll try my best first?"


    Jiang Chan said, "it''s up to you, but are you sure you won''t say hello to your grandmother? The old lady has been looking forward to your return."


    Sui Huan: "I miss her too. I miss her very much."


    The next moment, Jiang Chan gave up control of her body. Sui Huan stamped her feet: "I''m really back? Great!"


    She opened the door and rushed to the living room. Grandma Sui was sitting in the living room watching TV. Sui Jin was lying on the tea table playing go. There was only the sound of TV drama in the living room.


    Sui Huan hugged grandma Sui: "grandma, I miss you so much!"


    Grandma Sui was shocked. "Sui Huan? You''re back? You''re back!"


    Sui Huan nodded fiercely: "well, I''m back. I miss you and Sui Jin so much."


    Suijin glanced: "how old is your sister and still crying? Obviously you and grandma can see it every day."


    Grandma Sui was stunned and took Sui into her room: "you''re back? What about her?"


    Jiang Chan quietly appeared in front of Sui Huan: "is the old lady looking for me?"


    Seeing the soul state of Jiang Chan, grandma Sui was shocked: "ouch, scare me, are you..."


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive. She said Sui Huan''s entrustment again. Before she finished listening, Sui grandma hugged Sui Huan and was distressed. Sui Huan patted her on the back: "I''m fine now. Those who bully me have been cleaned up by my sister."


    Grandma Sui glanced at Jiang Chan: "if my Sui Huan were half as tough as you, she wouldn''t be bullied so badly. These parents, who can''t teach their children, let them come out to harm others."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "is it a disaster to others? I said she would come back."


    Grandma Sui wiped her tears: "I believe you. I didn''t expect you to really bring her back."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "although Sui Huan is back, your challenge has just begun. I have made such a good start for you. You have to work hard to keep it."


    Sui Huan nodded fiercely: "I will. As you said, as long as you can''t learn to die, learn to die!"


    Grandma Sui touched Sui Huan''s head: "good, good, great!"


    Looking at the exchange of feelings between grandparents and grandchildren there, Jiang Chan disappeared. In other words, it''s the most comfortable and free. You can go anywhere. No wonder 021 runs crazy all day. The outside world of feelings is too wonderful.


    As soon as Sui Huan wakes up, Jiang Chan completely hides behind her. She gets along well with Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue. Compared with the coolness of Jiang Chan, she is more gentle.


    Li Yinxue held Sui Huan''s arm: "Huanhuan, you are becoming so gentle and more friendly than before."


    Zheng Xiaozhu echoed: "indeed, once you frowned, I was worried. I was a little scared when I saw your expression."


    Sui Huan smiled: "am I so scary? I''m very easygoing."


    Li Yinxue tried to organize words: "it''s not scary. How to say it? It''s like an awed elder who doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of you."


    Sui Huan: "the more you say, the more outrageous it is. Let''s go and go to the classroom."


    Since he said he would learn from death, Jiang Chan directly drove Sui Huan ten times faster. It can be said that Sui Huan spent almost all his time studying. Although she felt tired, she didn''t want to come down from the altar.


    That is the honor that Jiang Chan has always maintained. If she loses it in her hand, she can''t accept this reality. Maybe Jiang Chan''s consistent excellence aroused her competitive desire. She wanted to see if she could continue to write the myth of Jiang Chan under the ten times speed stack?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t force her. At present, there are few senior one courses and they are very basic. She can basically make up for them in a month. One month in real life, it is a small year to put it in the space, especially there are famous teachers in the space to explain and so on.


    If Sui Huan can''t learn it again, she can only accept her life and seek other means of survival as soon as possible.


    Jiang Chan never thought that learning was the only way to change her fate, but people who learn well have at least more choices than others.


    Simply Sui Huan has a tenacity in his bones. It''s not in space. It''s the head hanging beam cone stabbing. During this period, Jiang Chan took the place of Sui Huan to participate in the preliminary examination and the first monthly examination at the beginning of school. Each time, she was the first, and got another five million scholarships.


    "Take the midterm exam yourself. You have studied in the space for a long time. It''s time to test your learning achievements in reality." Jiang Chan glanced at Sui Huan in the learning space. Her assessment in the space was very excellent.


    As a person with strict requirements, Jiang Chan asked her to pass every assessment with a full score, so as to start the next stage of course learning.


    Sui Huan is full of confidence: "put your horse here. The papers in the learning space are much more tricky than the usual papers. I will be able to test very well."

 Chapter 1759

    Jiang Chan doesn''t attack Sui Huan either, perhaps because of the improvement of family life or the change of learning environment. The girl has less and less inferiority complex and people become more and more confident.


    Sure enough, Sui Huan performed very well in the midterm exam.


    "Huanhuan, you are the first."


    Zheng Xiaozhu held a lollipop in her mouth: "is Huanhuan the first place? You see, I never see who the first place is. I start from the second place."


    Sui Huan was a little nervous: "it''s the first semester of senior two, but there are courses for the next semester. Fortunately, I''ve looked through it before. It''s good that I didn''t fall in your name."


    If the first place is lost from her hand, Sui Huan must vomit to death.


    Jiang Chan had nothing to do: "it is reasonable to say that I have helped you solve your current dilemma, Sui Jin''s body has also improved, and my task to come to this world is almost over."


    Sui Huan said, "I just woke up. I''m not familiar with many things. Can''t you stay longer? Can you go back after I get married? I think you can witness every happy moment."


    Jiang Chan did not hesitate: "that''s no good. If you don''t get married all your life, I''ll spend my life here?"


    Sui Huan thought, "I''m 27 years old at the latest. If you go back at that time, I''ll never stop you."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "if I really want to go, can you stop it?"


    Sui Huan said bitterly, "I know I can''t stop it. I just want you to stay longer. I''ve been taken care of by you, and I haven''t thanked you yet..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I didn''t want your reward when I accepted your entrustment. Sui Huan, if you pay in this world and ask for return, then the heart of kindness is not pure enough. Of course, this is just my idea, which can''t represent the vast majority of people."


    Sui Huan: "I know what you mean. In fact, I can''t live without you. I seem to have the confidence to face the world with you. If you leave suddenly, I''ll panic and don''t know what to do."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "I will stay for another period of time. Sui Huan, you should remember that we will be separated one day. It''s a matter of time."


    Sui Huan''s heart suddenly fell into his stomach: "when you leave, you must tell me in advance. I must be psychologically prepared."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "yes, I will tell you in advance."


    With Jiang Chan''s promise, knowing that Jiang Chan won''t go for a while, Sui Huan can continue her next study at ease.


    Looking at Sui Huan''s head hanging beam and cone stabbing in the learning space, Jiang Chan held her chin and said lazily, "as a user of the learning space, I hope you can achieve something in your career before I leave. Isn''t that too much?"


    Sui Huan paused at the tip of his pen: "it''s not too much. If you can stay longer, I''m willing to stay in the learning space all my life."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "flatterer! In that case, I''m going to teach you. You have to work hard if you want me to stay here."


    Sui Huan nodded again and again: "I am not afraid of hardship. No matter what test I will try to break through."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "relax, it''s not that difficult. There are dozens of users in this learning space. They have made some achievements in their lives. I believe you won''t fall behind, will you?"


    Sui Huan gritted his teeth: "yes, I will try!"


    As time passed by, Sui Huan''s high school career was extremely peaceful. Every year, the holy light brings in new people, many of whom are stinging. But no one dares to reach out to Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu. One of them is naturally because of the excellent achievements of these three people.


    The other is that due to the reputation of Jiang Chan before, those who find fault will come to no good end in the end. Look at the former headmaster and teaching director who have long stepped down. Now they are still squatting in the Bureau.


    Another example is Chen Min, Ji Shilin and Wu Huizhu. Where do others dare to reach out? They understand the reason why persimmons are soft, but this is obviously an iron plate. They still don''t want to abuse themselves.


    If the girls from rich families avoided Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu, then the later poor students were very close to Sui Huan.


    Sui Huan did not refuse them. In fact, the gap between the rich and the poor would exist everywhere, especially in Shengguang. Because we are not at the same level, the special ones will inevitably be targeted.


    Even if the current headmaster tries hard to make a bowl of water flat, there is always something beyond his reach. Now these girls come to seek support, and of course she won''t refuse.


    Chen Min and Wu Huizhu were completely silent in the school. Jiang Chan''s original skill was a great blow to their family.


    As for Ji Shilin, she didn''t come back since the beginning of senior two. The Ji family collapsed and naturally could not afford the high tuition fees of Shengguang. It was reasonable for Ji Shilin to transfer to another school.


    As for the Chen family, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Moreover, Chen''s mother is not willing to give up Shengguang''s good place to develop contacts, so Chen Min is still in Shengguang.


    The Liang family suffered a great disaster. Wu Renshan was assigned to Qingshui Yamen. It''s as difficult as heaven to go further in his life. Look at these people now. Sui Huan doesn''t sympathize with them at all.


    "Even though they look down and out now, they are actually better off than I was at that time." she glanced at Wu Huizhu and Chen Min in the corner. They have been keeping company with each other all the time.


    "In fact, I don''t know who pushed me in my last life. It''s one of them around." holding his chin, Sui sighed with joy: "whenever I think of them destroying my family, I want to cut them thousands of times."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "because of my arrival, your life has embarked on a new road. In the eyes of outsiders, they have paid the price. If you keep biting, then you have crossed the line. After all, no one knows your pain except me."


    "Yes, it''s cheaper for them." Sui Huan gritted his teeth: "it''s because they don''t know what happened to me, so I''m more upset."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "do you think they live very well? Perhaps in your opinion, their life is still good. But everyone can see that their life at home is difficult, and their parents have had an opinion on them for a long time."


    "How can a person who has ruined his family''s whole life be as comfortable as before? Wait and see. They will suffer in the future."


    "Being young is not the reason for doing evil. If a mistake in the world is forgiven because of being young, then the law has no meaning."

 Chapter 1760

    Sui Huan smiled: "so I especially like talking to you. Only you can look at things from my point of view."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s because of your pain. Only I know. Others have not seen your scars. Naturally, they will not consider the problem from your position."


    "Seeing them like this now, I can put down my grievances and resentments." after another look at Chen Min and Wu Huizhu, Sui Huan buried himself in learning again.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Chen Min and Wu Huizhu. She never felt pity for Chen Min, Wu Huizhu and Ji Shilin. Poor people in the world must be hateful. She didn''t have compassion to pity them.


    Sui Huan studies hard on weekdays. During the holidays, she starts her big business of making money with Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue. Now all three of them are well-off, and they have won a lot of scholarships in the past two years.


    Especially after the three entered the highest University together, Shengguang waved his big hand, and their small wealth immediately doubled.


    "Huanhuan, what are you going to do? We want to start our own business, but we don''t want to do anything. There seem to be a lot of options. Do you think we should open a snack shop or a cafe?"


    Li Yinxue holds her chin. She is a financial fan. Her biggest hobby in her life is making money. She was able to cope with her schoolwork in the University, so she wanted to open source.


    Sui Huan pondered: "I don''t want to make desserts. I chose to do these because of its low cost and cash settlement. I don''t want to make such a fuss all the time. I want a big ticket."


    Zheng Xiaozhu sat up straight: "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Sui Huan grabbed his hair and said, "I haven''t made a plan yet. I''ll make a plan first and read it later. You''ll also participate? Don''t bother your dessert shop?"


    Li Yinxue approached her: "I agreed to hold Huanhuan''s thigh tightly. Although I''m not smart enough, I have great executive power. Huanhuan, when you start a business, I''ll be your little secretary?"


    "I''ll be the sales manager for you." Zheng Xiaozhu is also unwilling to show weakness. They are used to following Sui Huan behind. Sui Huan has always led them forward.


    Sui Huan hugged one: "that''s just right, Li Yinxue. You can''t see yourself clearly. Can an unwise person go to such a good university? You''re too unsure."


    Li Yinxue was embarrassed with a smile: "aren''t you and piggy in front? I''m estimated to be behind you all my life. You are so excellent and piggy is resolute. It seems particularly difficult for me to be a person like you."


    Sui Huan raised his eyebrow: "what''s good about us? Piggy and I are not as enthusiastic as you. Li Yinxue, you have your own advantages. If you haven''t been reconciled in the middle, how many people can bear Piggy''s bad temper?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu curled her mouth. Well, she really has a bad temper.


    "Don''t talk about me. I have a bad temper, but I can''t be as strict as you. Do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder? Everything requires perfection."


    Sui Huan turned her eyes guilty. Well, she was getting closer and closer to Jiang Chan. With excellent people leading in front, she unconsciously worked in that direction. Unconsciously, many of her behavior habits and thinking patterns are more and more like Jiang Chan.


    "Well, Huanhuan''s requirements are strict, but Huanhuan is gentle." Li Yinxue rounded up the scene, "do you think if Huanhuan hadn''t been with us all the time, we would have been admitted to a public university so easily?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu sneered: "she''s a gentle knife. I don''t know what kind of man will fall into her hands. If she likes it, she will eat it to death, just like us."


    Sui Huan was not satisfied: "I seem to be heinous."


    Zheng Xiaozhu smiled: "no, it''s just that I was a little depressed when I thought of being pressed by you to do questions before. I''m absolutely not allowed to make the same mistake twice. If I make it again, there will be all kinds of punishment. It''s really sour."


    Sui Huan: "not strict, not long memory."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are holding them to be punished with you."


    Sui Huan was confident: "we agreed to be friends for a lifetime, so naturally we should share weal and woe. I can''t be alone."


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal: "so you want to start a business? What do you do?"


    Sui Huan: "I will make a detailed plan for you. During this period, I will go out to research and do market research."


    Jiang Chan appreciated Sui Huan''s attitude: "yes, I''ll wait for your project plan."


    She guessed something about Sui Huan. Although he looks gentle and quiet, he is very important to money. Of course, this is also related to her previous family situation. With her ability to make money, Jiang Chan naturally won''t think Sui Huan''s character is bad.


    She loves money, too, okay?


    Therefore, when filling in the university volunteer, Sui Huan directly chose the major of international trade. When seeing Sui Huan''s choice, Jiang Chan knew that she wanted to wander around the mall.


    So let her see what Sui Huan can do? Jiang Chan is looking forward to it.


    Half a month later, Sui Huan submitted a thick stack of reports. Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "you let me find the key point for such a thick report?"


    Sui Huan looked down and said, "I''ll do it again!"


    Looking at Sui Huan''s way, Jiang Chan pointed out to her: "the plan for the leaders needs to be concise and to the point, especially the key points should be put forward at the beginning of this feasibility report."


    Sui Huan nodded like mashing garlic, nestled in a corner of the space and tried to delete it. Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her. She sits on the sofa in the space and plays 021 in her hand. In fact, she is reading the vast collection of books contained in 021.


    When deleting the feasibility report, Sui Huan had a new idea, which delayed for several days. When the report was sent to Jiang Chan again, the content of the project had been very streamlined.


    Most of the written statements are expressed in more concise and intuitive charts, which also makes the report more convincing.


    Jiang chanfan looked at the report. Sui Huan''s eyes were worried. No matter what, she was just a 19-year-old girl and had never really wandered in the society.


    Jiang Chan closed the report: "I can see that I did it with my heart, but I can give you a pass mark at most."


    Sui Huan bowed her head in frustration. Then she stared at Jiang Chan with burning eyes: "please teach me."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ll find you corresponding courses. How much you can learn depends on your own understanding. As for the company, you can build it first. You can study at ease during this period."

 Chapter 1761

    It was not until the freshman semester that Sui Huan graduated from the learning space. At this time, her trading company had been established for more than ten months, during which no list was received.


    Sui Huan is not upset. It''s the summer vacation. She has a lot of time to invest here, and it''s time to test her learning results.


    Facts have proved that as long as the preliminary work is done well, the later development will be very smooth. Domestic labor prices are high. In view of this situation, Sui Huan directly took the domestic list and transferred it to those underdeveloped countries.


    In just one summer vacation, Sui Huan made a lot of money. At this time, she just turned 20.


    As her right-hand assistant, Li Yinxue naturally became her secretary, while Zheng Xiaozhu dared to think and break into some, and chose to go out for business. The three had a very rich summer vacation, and they didn''t know how many times they went abroad.


    When she was busy with her career, Sui Huan''s curriculum did not fall. As the first holder every year, she undoubtedly needed to make great efforts.


    She hid her business very well, but the world was not an airtight wall. Soon she set off a huge wave on the campus.


    She is a man of the moment. While maintaining excellent academic achievements, she has made such great achievements in the society. At this time, Sui Huan is already a junior sister, and her foreign trade company has become the first in the industry.


    At that time, people worshipped capital heroes more. Sui Huan received various interviews for a while. With her beautiful face, excellent education and booming career, Sui Huan became a upstart in business for a while.


    Sui Jin sat on the sofa holding his chin. His small face was full of pride: "grandma, my sister is so powerful!"


    Grandma Sui leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch: "it''s really good. I didn''t expect her to make such great achievements."


    It''s estimated that the one behind did a lot of work.


    Sui Jin: "my sister is so powerful that I can''t fall behind. She is the queen of trade. I want to become the king of dessert in China. I want to open our Sui family''s dessert shop all over the country."


    Grandma Sui smiled kindly: "OK, grandma will wait. Now you run to the store as soon as you finish school. I think you are very interested in the business in the store."


    Sui Jin was full of confidence: "that''s why I have to make achievements. I can''t be worse than my sister."


    While they were talking, Sui Huan pushed the door in and said, "what''s worse than me?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue both carried big and small bags in their hands: "grandma, Sui Jin, we came uninvited again."


    Grandma Sui smiled carefully: "Sui Jin is showing his determination. He is going to take over the shop at home and want to make the dessert shop bigger and stronger in the future."


    "We just talked about you. You are doing well in your career, but you are more busy at ordinary times, and you go home less and less." grandma Sui looked at Sui Huan painfully: "no matter how important your career is, it can''t be better than your body. Your body is the most important."


    Sui Huan smiled: "I know, haven''t you come back for a long time? The company has talked about a big project. I just take advantage of this time to rest for two days."


    Li Yinxue winked: "that is, from Huanhuan''s start to start a business to now, we have less time to rest. This time we should have a good rest."


    Zheng Xiaozhu Tucao: "she is so spelled, we make complaints about it."


    Grandma Sui looked at the three girls sitting in rows. Her eyes were full of kindness: "why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest? We''ll have dinner together in the evening?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue waved their hands: "no, we just help her bring things in, and we have to go back. In a flash, we haven''t gone home for a long time. Fortunately, our families live near now."


    Both Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue have shares in the company. The annual dividend is a lot of money. In addition, they work hard. In the past two years, they have also changed their homes and bought cars for their families.


    After saying goodbye to grandma Sui, Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue went back to their homes. But this time, they encountered some bad things, such as Li Yinxue.


    She has a younger brother, who is two years younger than her. Now she is twenty. When Li Yinxue pushed her suitcase home, she found that her brother Li Yinbin had brought the girl back, and the girl occupied her room. When she returned, she could only sleep in the living room.


    Li Yinxue certainly has opinions. She bought all the houses and cars at the beginning. Now she doesn''t even have a place to live when she comes back. Can she stand this tone?


    Dad Li is very masculine: "you are a girl and you will marry out sooner or later. The things you buy for us are naturally ours. I can live in the house for whoever I want. How can there be your room in this family?"


    Mother Li wiped her hands on her apron: "Yinxue, your brother will get married soon..."


    Li Yinxue''s eyes were red: "what does it have to do with me that he wants to get married? When he bought a house, he said well. Why would my family leave me a room and give my room to others now? Have you considered my feelings?"


    Dad Li patted the table: "you just talk to me like that? Don''t think I don''t dare you if you follow Sui Huan!"


    Li Yinxue wiped her tears: "you know I''m behind Sui Huan! Sui Huan taught you how to do business when you wanted to do business. You tried every means to get all the money I earned during my winter and summer vacation. You gave everything to Li Yinbin. What about me?"


    She said she called Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu. She didn''t even put down the box. Li Yinxue turned and left. Her savings from two years of work have lent money to her family to buy a house and repay the house loan every month. Now she doesn''t even have a place to live.


    Not far from home, Li Yinxue saw Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu standing under the street lamp.


    Sui Huan looked at her carefully. Seeing that there were no scars on her, she put down her heart: "is it all right?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu put her hands in her pockets: "where does she look like she''s okay? Her eyes are crying and swollen. She''s worthless. Go and squeeze with me first."


    In front of the two friends, Li Yinxue burst into tears: "I''m so sad, Huanhuan, piggy, I''m really sad. I made so much money, but in the end, none of it belongs to me. They all belong to Li Yinbin. I don''t even have a place to live..."


    Sui Huan took her to sit down on the bench by the side of the road. Zheng Xiaozhu kicked the street lamp: "you stay with her first. I''ll buy some bottles of Shaojiu and let her vent. We''ll find a way when she calms down."


    Sui Huan sneered: "I know your father best. It''s a fool''s dream to want him to spit out when he gets the things in his mouth. Yinxue, you may not like to hear this, but you should be cruel when you should be cruel."

 Chapter 1762

    "Your mother always lives with your father. She can never think of you from your perspective. I advised you when you wanted to buy a house and write your father''s name."


    Li Yinxue wailed: "I know I''m wrong now. I''m really wrong! Huanhuan, I''m so sad!"


    Sui Huan hugged her shoulder: "it''s all right. It''s just a house. If you can see the true face of others with a house, the price is not expensive."


    Li Yinxue cried and burped: "I... I''m just sad... They took all the money I made since I was 16. I don''t have any scholarships, my salary or anything."


    "Are you stupid?" Zheng Xiaozhu was grumpy. She immediately threw down the plastic bag and jumped up to run to Li Yinxue''s house. It seemed that she wanted to ask for an explanation for her.


    "Come back! That''s Yinxue''s housework. We can''t get involved." Sui Huan drank lightly, and Zheng Xiaozhu''s footsteps stopped immediately.


    "What should I do? Neither can I, neither can I, just let Yinxue be bullied to the end? I didn''t think her parents were so annoying before, especially her brother. Didn''t he pick on Yinxue to suck blood?"


    Sui Huan looked at Li Yinxue very seriously: "what do you think? After such a thing?"


    Li Yinxue wiped her tears fiercely: "I think it''s OK. The house is not bought in full. In the future, there will be a mortgage to repay every month. I won''t repay the loan every month. Let them find a way to go by themselves!"


    "Huanhuan, you''re right. It''s not expensive to take a suite to see a person. It''s just... It''s so uncomfortable in my heart." Li Yinxue said two words and shed tears again.


    Sui Huan frowned: "this can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen?"


    Li Yinxue: "what advice?"


    Sui Huan looked up at the sky: "the company is going to open a branch in H country. There is a lack of a person in charge. Are you interested? I know you speak Chinese very well."


    Li Yinxue hesitated: "I''ve always been your secretary. Now I''m suddenly in charge of this branch. Will it screw up?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu patted her on the head: "are you stupid? If you don''t let me go, I''ve long wanted to go to country h. It''s said that there are countless delicious food and many delicious and fun..."


    "More importantly, if you go to country h, your parents can''t find you, and they need to find their own way to deal with the later things. Yinxue, you have to try to be tough. Sometimes, your relatives will advance an inch."


    Sui sighed with joy: "I think it''s good to be like me now. Although I have no parents, at least there are many sad things less."


    Zheng Xiaozhu also nodded: "this is the situation in our country. As long as there are brothers and sisters at home, they should serve them anyway. Why? Fortunately, I don''t have a brother or brother."


    Li Yinxue nodded: "I listen to you. I''m leaving for country h tomorrow. I can''t stay here. I''m just worried. Will they come to you after I leave?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu took a big drink of Shaojiu: "what are you afraid of? Sui Huan is here. She is a town house beast. They dare to be presumptuous in front of Huanhuan? If they dare to come, I have to clean up Li Yinbin!"


    "What''s bullying you!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu said and clenched her fist. Obviously, she was in a very bad mood.


    Sui Huan chuckled: "piggy, don''t be so rude. We should solve problems in a civilized way. All right, we''ll vent almost. We''ll always give you a transfer order when we go back to the company tomorrow."


    Zheng Xiaozhu stretched out: "let''s go. I won''t go back today. As soon as you go abroad tomorrow, we don''t know when we can meet again. I don''t want to give up you."


    Li Yinxue burst into tears and smiled: "I don''t want to give up you either. I''m really not in the mood to face them now. I just want to stay away from them. When I''m ready, I''ll come back. My best friends are here. I don''t want to be too far away from you."


    Sui Huan gently opened his thin lips: "I''ll give you half a year. You should be able to figure it out? As for houses, you work hard abroad for half a year. When you come back, you''ll have everything. We''ll buy a bigger and better one. Then the three of us will live upstairs and downstairs."


    Li Yinxue clenched her fist: "I will refuel!"


    Seeing Sui Huan''s three or two sentences, he gave Li Yinxue chicken blood. Zheng Xiaozhu had a smile in her eyes. Only Sui Huan could appease Li Yinxue so soon.


    "And me, Sui Huan, you can''t favor one over the other. I want Yinxue!" see Sui Huan and Li Yinxue walking in front, and Zheng Xiaozhu chased up.


    "All... All!"


    Li Yinxue, a girl, usually looks very warm and soft hearted, but it really makes her sad, and she will be more determined than anyone. The day before, I had just made up my mind to fly abroad. The next day, I boarded the plane to country h with a suitcase without even returning home.


    Zheng Xiaozhu held her chest with both hands: "when do you say her parents will find out that Li Yinxue is not in China?"


    Sui Huan chuckled: "who knows? What does their business have to do with us? I said earlier that Yinxue has been supplying them so, which will only make them more and more greedy. Look, now the fox''s tail is exposed?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu gritted her teeth: "Yinxue has made almost 200 million in recent years? I think it''s cheaper for them!"


    Sui Huan was calm: "don''t worry, it won''t be so easy to take Yinxue''s things. No one will help Yinxue out. Isn''t it us? Those who bully Yinxue can''t make them feel better!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu beamed: "I haven''t seen you like this for a long time. Last time you were in senior one, it seems that they really annoyed you this time."


    Sui Huan''s face was expressionless: "I just think it''s better to have such parents than not. I admit that they did raise Yinxue, but this doesn''t mean that Yinxue will be a cow and horse for them all his life. In the end, she won''t get any benefits."


    Zheng Xiaozhu: "there''s a good play to see now. I think Yinxue is very poor. I still want her to be cruel. If she can''t be cruel, we can''t do more."


    Sui Huan hooked her lips: "you don''t know Li Yinxue. She is nostalgic, but she is also determined. Her parents really stepped on her bottom line this time. I''m sure the relationship between them will be like that in the future."


    "Unless her parents can keep a bowl of water flat, in my opinion, it''s impossible to do anything in the next life." Sui Huan calmly started the car: "in fact, it''s good. If the feelings are not pure, others are unwilling to give, and they will feel that they should accept it. If Yinxue is a beggar, they don''t pick anything?"

 Chapter 1763

    Zheng Xiaozhu''s heart is very sad: "it''s the same as the earth, but she''s poor Yinxue. She thought about her parents before, and now she''s broken by them."


    Sui Huan concluded: "so those who are loved are always confident, but they don''t know that people''s enthusiasm and patience will be exhausted. Yinxue''s fault is that she is too open to her parents. She doesn''t filial to her parents on the premise of loving herself."


    Zheng Xiaozhu propped her head: "Alas, a rare holiday has ruined my mood by this thing. I''m not happy."


    Sui Huan sighed: "go back, if Yinxue''s parents find it, I will be angry in my heart. Yinxue doesn''t care. It''s because she is kind, and I can''t bear it."


    Zheng Xiaozhu took Sui Huan''s shoulder and said, "I know you''re holding a fire in your heart. Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Sui Huan smiled: "in a society ruled by law, what can I do? The most is to hide Yin Xue''s whereabouts, so that they can''t find Yin Xue for a while."


    Zheng Xiaozhu shook her long hair: "it''s not like your style. The fate of Wu Huizhu and others was still in front of you. Did you let Li Yinxue''s parents go so gently?"


    Sui Huan was helpless: "am I so cruel? That''s Yinxue''s parents. I just want to do anything again, but also take into account the existence of Yinxue, don''t I?"


    It was Jiang Chan''s handwriting to clean up Wu Huizhu. She didn''t know anything, okay?


    At the gate of the community, Sui Huan slowly returned to his home. When Sui Huan came in alone, grandma Sui paused: "Yinxue got on the plane?"


    Sui Huan: "well, piggy and I sent her."


    Grandma Sui sighed, "what do you think her parents are trying to do? It''s too ugly. How can her parents look so honest and responsible before?"


    Sui Huan poured himself a cup of tea: "the youngest son brought his girlfriend back and will get married soon. Naturally, he will get more while he can get more now, which means Yinxue is honest. If I change with piggy..."


    Sui Jin blinked: "sister, I don''t want your things in the future. I will try my best to make money."


    Sui Huan nodded Suijin''s head: "that''s necessary. My things are my things, but I can''t tolerate others'' conspiracy."


    Grandma Sui touched Sui Jin''s head: "Sui Jin has ambition! Your sister worked hard to start a business, but she didn''t spend a penny at home. It''s her own thing. None of us has the right to reach out, okay?"


    Sui Jin nodded: "I understand. Li Yinbin is older than me. I don''t understand this truth."


    Sui Huan sneered: "where doesn''t he understand? He is used to getting something for nothing, so he wants to get everything from Li Yinxue. He doesn''t have to work hard to have money. Of course, he has to hold Li Yinxue."


    Sui Jin shook his body: "I hate him. Sister Yinxue cried very sad yesterday."


    Sui Huan: "I don''t like him either. What does he really think he is? Li Yinxue''s parents want to get used to him. They can, but they can''t feed him by sucking Li Yinxue''s blood!"


    Grandma Sui sighed: "Alas, Yinxue is not easy, that is, she has a soft temper, and you have a soft temper before. If you changed the pig, it would have been a riot."


    Sui Huan leaned on grandma Sui''s shoulder: "I have grown up. I used to be weak and bullying. I have long stayed in the past. Now no one dares to bully me."


    Grandma Sui patted her on the arm: "so, I''m very grateful."


    Appreciate what? Sui Huan certainly understood. Of course, grandma Sui said Jiang Chan. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s subtle guidance, could Sui Huan grow into what she is now?


    Gentle and sensible, kind and angular, and has its own code of conduct in dealing with the world. Compared with her career achievements, grandma Sui thinks that adults are the most important.


    I don''t understand what Sui Huan and grandma are talking about. Sui Jin skimmed his mouth and went to the room. Forget it, his sister and grandma always play charades like this. He''s used to it.


    Looking at Sui Huan now with blue and black, grandma Sui pushed her to the room: "Huanhuan, you are twenty-one this year. Do you want to consider your life event?"


    Sui Huan lay on the big bed: "I suddenly had a worry about my future when I saw Yinxue yesterday. I was thinking that I met a man and his family stood on his side unconditionally like Li Yinxue''s parents. How terrible is that?"


    "It seems that domestic men are a model and have great masculinity. I shudder at the thought of such a life in the future."


    Grandma Sui choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Jiang Chan sat down in front of the desk: "then you don''t have to choose a native. For example, you can choose a native of H? As far as I know, it''s not as male chauvinism as here."


    Sui Huan suddenly smiled: "it seems that yes, I can choose a Chinese from h. No, I''m only twenty-one and haven''t considered getting married yet?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Well, Sui Huan is more and more difficult to cheat.


    Grandma Sui: "I didn''t let you get married now. I just want you to fall in love and observe each other''s character first. You''ve been with piggy and Yinxue all the time. I haven''t seen a heterosexual friend around you in recent years."


    Sui Huan is coquettish: "I''m busy. The time that little cicada stays here is limited after all. I want to take this opportunity to learn more and make some achievements to show little cicada."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "you did a good job."


    Grandma Sui wanted to pull Jiang Chan''s hand. Unexpectedly, she pulled an empty one: "Huanhuan has bothered you to take care of her in recent years. If you hadn''t guided her well, where would she be so excellent?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t take credit: "that''s the result of her own efforts. What are you going to do there, Li Yinxue?"


    Sui Huan turned over in bed: "in fact, it''s easy to do. Li''s parents do too much. The house is written with Li''s father''s name and the payer is Li''s father, but Li Yinxue calls them every month."


    "Yinxue''s mobile phone card is now with me. If you want a loan, go straight to me and see if I don''t peel off a layer of their skin!" Sui Huan said, gnashing her teeth. Really think she''s so easy to bully?


    Grandma Sui was a little worried: "you should pay attention. If they can do that to Yinxue, they may do something to you."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "Dad Li''s family is a typical nest horizontal. They don''t dare to do anything, that is, the fool Li Yinxue has been bullied by them for so many years."


    Hearing that Jiang Chan said Li Yinxue was a fool, Sui Huan couldn''t help but explain: "Yinxue, she is too greedy for family affection, so..."

 Chapter 1764

    Jiang Chan chuckled: "she actually understands in her heart, but she has been deceiving herself and others all the time. Now once her dream is broken, she is really growing up. Li Yinxue''s character is good or bad."


    "It still depends on what kind of people she will meet in the future. Some people appreciate such a character, and naturally others will advance by an inch. But in my opinion, there are too many people who advance by an inch in the world, but too few people who know enough to stop."


    "Little cicada, you are too rational. Not everyone is as rational as you. Are you so rational when you treat your parents?"


    After watching for a long time, grandma Sui asked.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s OK. My character has been shaped. I''ll weigh it before I do anything. I''m not an ordinary girl. I can act like you in front of my relatives."


    Thinking of Jiang Chan''s coquettish situation, Sui Huan suddenly shivered. Forget it, the little cicada is still suitable for being beautiful alone.


    Grandma Sui nodded, "so when your parents treat you, are they always a little restrained?"


    "Restrained? I think it''s OK." thinking of Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wenan, Jiang Jingyuan wants her to follow her as soon as she gets home. Where does it look like restrained?


    "There are 100 modes for relatives to get along in this world. I''m not stuck to one. I''m cold and indifferent, but my parents take the initiative to get close to me. I think my family is very good."


    Grandma Sui no longer said anything. In fact, Jiang Chan was so powerful that she couldn''t give her advice.


    Sui Huan pulled the quilt: "it''s off the subject. Don''t you mean me? How did you pull it to the little cicada? But seriously, are the people of H really as good as you said?"


    Jiang Chan is very objective: "I don''t mean anyone specifically, but I think it seems better for you to find a family with a character like you."


    Grandma Sui helped: "whether he is a native or a foreigner, I support him, as long as you live well. If you really let you go to someone else''s house to be restrained, it''s better to be like this, at least free."


    Sui Huan hugged grandma Sui: "grandma, you are so open-minded. I love you so much!"


    Grandma Sui rubbed her hair: "how many adults are still spoiled? In a few years, I''m 80. I don''t know if I can see you get married and have children."


    Jiang Chan took a look at grandma Sui''s face: "old lady, you are a blessing for a long life. If you work hard, you can not only see her, but also see Suijin get married and start a business."


    Grandma Sui was happy: "that''s great. If one day, I will have the face to see your parents."


    Sui Huan sniffed: "I almost forgot their looks. It''s been 15 years."


    After resting at home for two days, Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu threw themselves into intense work again. As soon as Li Yinxue left, the position of Sui Huan''s big secretary was empty. The new secretary couldn''t keep up with Sui Huan''s work rhythm, and Sui Huan had to cooperate with her.


    Watching the secretary go out, Sui Huan leaned back in her chair. Well, she admitted that she was spoiled by Li Yinxue. Li Yinxue is so considerate that she can handle the ground both in her work style and her living habits.


    The new secretary has some abilities, but she doesn''t know her own living habits. Forget it, bear it. Sui Huan pinched his eyebrows and buried himself in his work again.


    When Sui Huan was busy working, Li Yinxue was not idle. Opening up markets abroad is no joke. The heavy workload is going to crush her.


    In addition, she urgently needs to dispatch her inner depression with work, so 007 has become her norm. Anyway, what has the final say in her office?


    As a result of her hard work, she quickly promoted two projects here, and the Commission greatly relieved her economic pressure.


    She is a strong person. When she went abroad, she asked Sui Huan to buy her a ticket without anything else. Calculate the time. Is it time for Dad Li to repay the loan every month?


    After drinking a beer, Li Yinxue looked at the traffic on the street with a trace of irony in her eyes. With Sui Huan, it should be difficult for them to get benefits this time?


    She is a coward. She has no courage to confront them. She can only hide behind her back and let her friends stand out for her. She threw the can into the trash can. Li Yinxue went to her recently rented small apartment with clear eyes.


    As Li Yinxue expected, her mobile phone card was given to Sui Huan. After she came abroad, she changed her mobile phone card again. Except Zheng Xiaozhu and Sui Huan, others no longer have her contact information.


    Li Ma called Li Yinxue, but Sui Huan didn''t answer any of them. Is she such a kind person? She''ll answer as soon as you call? Wait!


    The Li family are going crazy. Unexpectedly, Li Yinxue is so angry that she says she will move out when she moves out from home. Now she doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t send messages back. Does she still want to turn it upside down?


    Looking at the scene of the Li family from Jiang Chan, Li''s father was angry, Li''s mother wiped her tears, Li Yinbin put eyedrops on one side, Sui Huan smiled: "don''t worry, hang them first. As far as I know, haven''t they repaid their loan this month? It means they have money."


    "When we went to see the house, Piggy''s parents bought the house by themselves, and piggy bought himself a suite. I don''t believe dad Li. They have opened a shop for so many years and don''t even have any savings. They said they just want to suck Li Yinxue''s blood."


    Jiang Chan: "I already said that Li Yinxue is a fool. She is greedy for the family affection with calculation. In fact, it makes people sick."


    Sui Huan shook his head: "she must be very sad. At the beginning, piggy and I advised her. Now she came back to her own mind and realized how stupid she was."


    Jiang Chan: "I hope she will grow some brains after this."


    Sui Huan glanced: "Yinxue is still very smart. She will be stupid only when she faces her parents. Usually she is very smart and capable."


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal: "when are you going to meet them?"


    Sui Huan smiled: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just tonight. I think they''re going to endure it to the extreme."


    Zheng Xiaozhu pushed the door in: "who wants to endure to the extreme?"


    Sui Huan looked at the mobile phone on his desk. It was still ringing. Zheng Xiaozhu rolled her sleeve: "let''s go together in the evening. I have to kill their prestige this time."


    Sui Huan: "if you don''t say, I''ll take you there. It''s not appropriate for me to deal with them alone, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1765

    Zheng Xiaozhu said, "Alas, I pity Li Yinxue. I hope she won''t be soft hearted to them in the future and just keep her face calm."


    "She will always exercise and grow up." Sui Huan said faintly. She hung up the phone, then sent a text message and went out. After setting the time and place, she looked at Zheng Xiaozhu.


    "What can I do for you at this time?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu pushed the document in front of her: "the projects signed before have been completed very well. Should we also have an employee tour? Reward everyone?"


    Sui Huan thought, "yes, I think country h is good. You let the personnel department make a plan and we will go first."


    Zheng Xiaozhu muttered, "you just want to see Yinxue."


    Sui Huan smiled: "there''s another purpose. I''ve always wanted to see country h. haven''t I had time to go?"


    In fact, she also wants to see the famous mountains and rivers of country h. she always listens to Jiang Chan, but she hasn''t seen it on the spot. Sui Huan always remembers these in her heart.


    "OK, this is the performance of the sales department this month. It was specially sent to the big boss for signature, and I went to the personnel department." pushing the document in front of Sui Huan, Zheng Xiaozhu went out of the office in a good mood.


    She wants to figure out where she is going to play this time abroad and what she will buy to bring back.


    In the evening, Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu appeared in the box on time. Zheng Xiaozhu handed the menu to the waiter: "we still have people. We''ll serve when we arrive."


    Looking at Zheng Xiaozhu''s murderous words, Sui Huan smiled: "calm down. If you look like this, you won''t be good. You''re not afraid to scare them."


    Zheng Xiaozhu hums and laughs: "it''s better to frighten them. Really think Li Yinxue is weak and deceptive? We''re not vegetarian. Tell me, what are you going to do later?"


    Sui Huan smiled: "naturally, I talk well. Am I the kind of unreasonable person? They''re coming."


    Aren''t the Three Li family standing by the door? The expressions on their faces were not good-looking. When they saw Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu sitting in the box, the hearts of the Three Li family members immediately clicked.


    They have long known that Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu were unhappy with them. When they asked Li Yinxue for money to buy a house, they also resolutely disagreed. Now something like this has happened at home


    Dad Li sat down in the chair. He looked at Sui Huan with fear: "where''s Li Yinxue? Call her out!"


    Li Ma moved her chair to Sui Huan. Sui Huan looked at her. She immediately dared not move again. Sui Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, "looking for Yinxue? She is developing markets abroad. If you want to see her, buy a ticket."


    Li Yinbin was spoiled: "where is she? What about the person who promised to repay the house loan to her family?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu threw a teacup. The teacup rubbed Li Yinbin''s ear and hit the wall. Zheng Xiaozhu smiled: "boy, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of me? If you don''t talk well again, I have to tear down your bones!"


    Sui Huan put down his cup and took a look at the Three Li family. Li''s father was angry. Li''s mother''s face was full of embarrassment. As for Li Yinbin, he stood on his neck and looked like he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "We all know about Li Yinxue. You are willing to supplement our youngest son. We have no opinion, but we can''t lie on Li Yinxue''s body and suck blood."


    Sui Huan said faintly, "it has been six years since you started doing business in 2001. I know exactly how much money your bank card has. The money li Yinxue gave you before is her alimony paid in advance. If you are old and have no capacity for behavior in the future, deduct it from here. When it reaches 200 million, come back to Li Yinxue to discuss the issue of pension."


    Dad Li patted the table: "it''s a bad day. You''re still involved in our housework! Let''s go!"


    The three of the Li family are going to leave together. Sui Huan plays with the teacup: "if you walk out of this box with your front feet, I will make Li Yinbin unable to stay in school. If he wants to find a job after graduation, I will make it difficult for him to walk in the society."


    "As for your store, I have plenty of ways to toss you around. At that time, I''ll see what you can do to live."


    Li Yinbin stuck his neck: "then we have been relying on Li Yinxue. She has the responsibility to support her parents!"


    Sui Huan smiled and said, "you need to find a place for Li Yinxue. Young man, you still have the courage to talk to me like this in front of me. If you don''t care about Li Yinxue, I have thousands of means to deal with you!"


    Li Ma wiped her tears: "Sui Huan... President Sui, we can''t help it. Her brother wants to get married..."


    Zheng Xiaozhu has a quick temper: "what''s her business about Yinxue''s brother getting married? Yinxue is not his mother! You''re just eccentric to the bright side. Look at Yinxue''s gentle nature. You bully her like this. I tell you, it''s not that easy with us!"


    Sui Huan looked at the three people: "I''ll put my words here. If you let me know that you bully Yinxue in the future, I''ll make it difficult for you to do anything in China. I''ll do what I say."


    "After all, it''s easy for me to take care of you. If I hire several people to smash your store and go to Li Yinbin''s school to blow the wind, I want to think of your consequences."


    "Don''t say Li Yinbin is going to get married. It''s hard to say whether he can keep his girlfriend now." Sui Huan flicked his fingers: "boy, don''t be convinced? The reason why you bully Yinxue so much is that she is tolerant to you. Do you think I''m as good as her?"


    Dad Li''s face was purple and swollen for a long time. "Is this the meaning of Yinxue?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu retorted: "it''s our meaning and Yinxue''s meaning. If you make it difficult for her, don''t blame us for letting you have no good life!"


    Sui Huan glanced at Li Yinbin: "Mingming has money in his hand, but he tries to take money out of his daughter''s hand. It''s really the first time I''ve seen parents like you. All you think about is your little son. I''m waiting to see what kind of person he will become in the future."


    "Usually for people who are used to children like this, basically none of their children is promising. Don''t call me in the future. I don''t have time to see you every time."


    "As for the bank loan, since you have paid off the loan this month, you should pay it back by yourself. After all, it''s your name, not Li Yinxue''s name."


    Sui Huan''s aura was wide open: "that''s what I mean. She doesn''t care about your changed family relationship in the future. It''s disgusting!"


    "If you let me know that you bully Li Yinxue behind my back," Sui Huan squeezed his fist. "Li Yinbin, how your parents bully Li Yinxue, I will treat you ten times and one hundred times. Li Yinxue is also supported by someone."

 Chapter 1766

    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. You should go. I don''t want to see you." after making a gesture to see off the guests, Sui Huan pushed Zheng Xiaozhu: "why don''t you serve the food? I''m starving!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu stood up and said, "I know. I''ll hurry. Tut Tut, I see that all their appetites are gone."


    The three of the Li family couldn''t stay here any longer. They left the box in embarrassment. Sui Huan muttered, "it''s good to be so knowledgeable early? Sure enough, it''s still horizontal in the nest!"


    Dad Li clenched his teeth. "Don''t you hurry back! Do you continue to make a fool of yourself here?"


    Li Yinbin jumped: "Dad, are you so threatened by them?"


    Mama Li was in a daze: "what should I do now? Yinxue doesn''t come back. Won''t she go home in the future?"


    Dad Li shouted, "go back first!"


    On the bus, Li Ma thought more and more sad: "I said at that time that Yin Xue''s money should be kept by herself. None of you listen to me..."


    Li Yinbin: "but every month when I get a loan from Li Yinxue, my mother calls her on time than anyone else. Even if it''s wrong, it''s not all our fault. Mom, you also have a share."


    Mrs. Li: "don''t you want to reduce the burden on your family? I just think you haven''t graduated and want to save more money for you..."


    Li''s parents fell on the back seat; "Look, it''s impossible for Sui Huan to support her and want to take money from her in the future."


    Li''s father should see it most clearly. In the past, they were guilty and short of breath in the face of Sui Huan. Now Sui Huan''s business is so big that she has great prestige. Dad Li actually had no confidence when he saw her.


    In addition, Sui Huan now makes it clear that he wants to stand out for Li Yinxue. In the future, they will have more difficulties if they want to hold Li Yinxue. Coupled with the threat of Sui Huan, unless they really don''t want to mix in the country, they can only be obedient.


    Li Yinbin was unhappy: "she earns a lot of money a month..."


    Dad Li drank violently: "no matter how much money she has, it has nothing to do with you! Didn''t you hear what Sui Huan said? Do you think she is bullied by you like Li Yinxue?"


    Li Ma thought of Sui Huan''s threat just now: "that girl has always been very cruel and cruel. She doesn''t really want to do anything to us? It''s said that several people were in the bureau because of her in high school... What will she do to us?"


    Dad Li was upset: "stop talking and go back quickly."


    Threatened Li dad''s family. Sui Huan just made people stare at them. If there was any news, she told herself in time. Now she flew to country h with Zheng Xiaozhu.


    She hasn''t seen Li Yinxue for nearly two months. She only said on the phone that she was OK and didn''t see it with her own eyes. Sui Huan was a little worried.


    "Really? Huanhuan really said that at that time?" in the hot pot shop, Li Yinxue covered her mouth and looked unbelievable.


    Zheng Xiaozhu danced and danced: "isn''t it? You didn''t see Sui Huan''s murderous look at that time. She also said that I was murderous. Who knows she really picked up people without mercy."


    Sui Huan took a cup of tea and glanced at Zheng Xiaozhu: "yes? I''m like a tigress. Am I very gentle?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu glanced: "since I saw you once in high school, after six years, I finally saw you fight again. It turned out that Sui Huan was still that Sui Huan, but your means were much softer than before. At least you beat him without getting started."


    Sui Huan touched her nose. If she had the force value of Jiang Chan, she would beat her too, but the key is that she didn''t.


    Li Yinxue was a little worried: "if you stand out for me like this, they will come to trouble you in the future. I don''t want you to be hated by them."


    Sui Huan didn''t care: "the security guards of the company are not vegetarian. As long as you can stand by yourself, I don''t worry about them coming to trouble me. I have some ways to deal with them."


    Zheng Xiaozhu took Li Yinxue''s shoulder: "we can help you solve the rotten business of the Li family. Don''t be silly and soft hearted. Don''t be coaxed by your mother''s words and you''ll listen to her."


    Li Yinxue clenched her lip: "I know. I''ve figured out a lot of things since I was here for two months. My mother... She always speaks well and coaxes me to pay her. Then she uses that money to please my father and Li Yinbin."


    "She has always been such a nice person. As long as she lives well in Li''s house, she never asks me if I live well." Li Yinxue smiled bitterly: "if there is an order at home, my father, Li Yinbin, then she, and finally me."


    Sui Huan was very calm: "she has been kneeling for too long, and subconsciously wants you to kneel. The problem is that she can kneel by herself, but you are an independent individual with your own thoughts. How can you listen to her? Besides, she is still wrong."


    Li Yinxue smiled: "yes, now I know she is wrong. I was wrong before. I shouldn''t be coaxed by her words and listen to her everything. Now I understand that there is nothing more important than money except you."


    Sui Huan: "then try to make money. Forget those taken away. It''s just the alimony you paid them, although I think you don''t have more than ten of them."


    Li Yinxue leaned on Zheng Xiaozhu''s shoulder: "I''m most lucky to meet you. You''re very kind to me."


    Zheng Xiaozhu was not used to such sensationalism. She pinched Li Yinxue and took the baby''s fat cheek: "what are you doing with such sensationalism? This time we come here, you can eat, live and play with me."


    Li Yinxue scratched Zheng Xiaozhu''s itch: "the big bosses are here, and I can''t get ahead of my little pawn. Besides, I have to save money to buy a house. I really want to have my own home."


    "Piggy and Huanhuan have both, but I don''t. I''ll calculate. If I work hard, maybe when I return home, I can buy a house in Piggy''s community."


    Sui Huan added a cup of tea to Li Yinxue: "I know you have worked hard in the past two months. I''ve read the report you sent back. I''ve covered all the expenses during my stay with piggy."


    Li Yinxue immediately laughed out a small pear vortex, "Huanhuan, you are really very kind. If you are a man, I want to marry you. You see, you are capable and gentle, you can make money, and you can take care of the world. Alas, how can you be such a perfect person?"


    Sui Huan thought of Jiang Chan, "where can I be perfect? You haven''t seen a more perfect person. You are all excellent. Yin Xue works carefully and knows how to be considerate. Piggy is full of courage and dare to think and break through. You are all very excellent working women."

 Chapter 1767

    Li Yinxue covered her face: "Huanhuan, you say I really want to marry you. No one has ever praised me so much."


    Sui Huan smiled and stopped praising them face to face. The two girls relaxed a lot. In other words, when facing Sui Huan, they always feel like they are facing everyone.


    After finishing the Li family''s bad thoughts, Zheng Xiaozhu pulled Li Yinxue: "you''ve always been liked by boys. How many have I blocked you before? Tell me, have you met the right one after coming here for two months?"


    Li Yinxue frowned: "no, really not. I''ve been concentrating on my work recently. I can only use heavy work to send my inner pain, and I don''t have time to go out and socialize."


    Zheng Xiaozhu snorted twice: "you''d better cheat. If anyone approaches you, you must tell us and let Sui Huan check it for you."


    Li Yinxue smiled: "I know, I haven''t thought about these things. Huanhuan, how long will you stay here this time? I haven''t gone out for a walk since I''ve been in the capital for so long. It''s just that you''re here..."


    Sui Huan calculated the time: "a week. I''ll make another investigation by the way."


    Li Yinxue didn''t ask what to investigate. Sui Huan has a great idea. If she doesn''t want to say, it''s useless to ask.


    During the day, Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue walk around the scenic spots in the capital. At night, she reads all kinds of materials in the hotel. These were collected by Jiang Chan''s friendship. She also saw that Sui Huan was ready to set up his own enterprise in country H.


    Sure enough, Sui Huan''s return date was delayed again and again. When she returned again, a new company had been established under her name. It is estimated that she will basically stay in country h in the next time.


    Sui Huan''s career. Grandma Sui can''t get involved. Grandma Sui agrees with what she does. Seeing that Sui Huan''s company in country h is on the right track, Jiang Chan knows that it''s time for her to leave.


    Sui Huan was a little reluctant: "can''t you stay any longer?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I''ve been here for a long time. Sui Huan, it was agreed until you graduated from college. Later, you wanted to invest in China, and I only delayed for two more years. You''re twenty-four years old. As a business leader, why are you crying?"


    Grandma Sui also refused to give up: "I don''t want to give up you. You suddenly want to go back. Huanhuan and I will never see you again."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "life is full of all kinds of separation. You should see better than anyone, old lady. No one can accompany you to the end, only you."


    "You have a successful career and a happy life. I can''t play any role here. It''s better to go back and live my own life. Sui Huan, I also have relatives."


    Sui Huan was stunned. "I almost forgot that I always let you stay here, which virtually reduces the time you spend with your relatives. I''m really selfish."


    Jiang Chan: "I can understand that you don''t want me. Sui Huan, I wish you all the best in the future. You are a gentle and atmospheric girl, and you will get the best in the world."


    Sui Huan wiped her tears. She seldom cried, but now Jiang Chan is leaving. She is really full of sadness.


    "Don''t cry, take care, Sui Huan." leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan tore open the space and left the plane. Aware of the disconnection between himself and Jiang Chan, Sui Huan lay on grandma Sui''s knee, with long black hair flowing down and shining.


    "I don''t want to give up her." Sui huancai sniffed for a long time, and his voice was stuffy.


    Grandma Sui touched her long hair: "I can''t bear it either. I''ve been grateful to her all my life. She saved your life and the family. This is a girl with a pure heart."


    "But while she is pure and kind, she still retains her edges and corners. Under her influence, I see you grow better and better. I also get closer and closer to her direction. This is what I appreciate most. She has trained you well."


    Sui Huan was a little discouraged: "as soon as she left, I didn''t feel able to do anything. It seems that half of life is missing."


    Grandma Sui sighed: "she has her constraints. We have our lives to live. Huanhuan, if you are really tired, take a vacation and rest for a period of time. You have worked too hard in recent years."


    Sui Huan: "I can''t take such a capricious vacation. I have so many things on hand. Where can I rest if I want? Grandma, parting is really a sad thing. I don''t want to leave all my life."


    Grandma Sui paused: "silly, I''m going to leave you one day. I''m almost eighty. The days I can accompany you are limited. You''re twenty-four now. I really haven''t met you in these years?"


    "Jiang Chan said at the beginning that I would see you and Suijin get married and have children, but you haven''t heard anything yet... Yin Xue is married and piggy has an object..."


    See Sui grandma to nag, Sui Huan all the sorrow of parting is gone.


    She sat up and said, "I have an appointment with someone at 9 pm. There is a meeting to be held. I''ll go to the study first."


    Leaving grandma Sui''s nagging behind, Sui Huan patted her heart. Well, I know it can''t be avoided. She doesn''t reject love, but the key is that she really hasn''t met the man she wants.


    Li Yinxue was really unkind. He found a boyfriend after less than half a year in country h, and then got married in less than a year. Zheng Xiaozhu, too, was originally fighting against Li Yinxue with herself. As a result, she fell in love with an uncle in less than two months.


    Thinking of this, Sui Huan has all kinds of heart plugs. Now the single aristocrat has completely become one of her. I don''t know when Zheng Xiaozhu will send her an invitation. It''s said that she has talked with her boyfriend for almost a year?


    What about her? What about her fate? Sui Huan grabbed her long hair. Every time she saw Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu sweet, she didn''t envy her, but she was still a little picky. Can''t she be a person?


    Just thinking, Li Yinxue''s phone came. After she got married, she settled in country h. There was little news about her and her return home. Generally, Sui Huan went to see her and Zheng Xiaozhu.


    "Haven''t you slept at this point? Don''t you want to have a baby?" Sui Huan leaned on the office chair and joked about Li Yinxue in a relaxed tone.


    Li Yinxue was coy: "since I was pregnant, I will become a protected animal. My mother-in-law stews all kinds of soup for me all day..."


    Sui Huan smiled: "deliberately put me here to show off?"


    Li Yinxue waved her hand: "no, it''s just that I''ve had severe vomiting recently. I want to ask if your head office can send another person over. I''m a little weak in handling work recently."

 Chapter 1768

    Sui Huan suddenly sat up and said, "why didn''t you say earlier? I''ll book a ticket to fly to country h today. I''ll take over your work for the time being. When will you come back to work when your tire is stable?"


    "Ah? You come here in person? What about the head office?" Li Yinxue is a little worried. She and Zheng Xiaozhu are in state h. If Sui Huan comes here, won''t there be no one in the head office?


    Sui Huan waved his hand: "don''t worry about the head office. Now most of the company''s focus is in country h, and there are domestic secretaries staring at it. Don''t worry about the company''s affairs. It''s the business to concentrate on raising the fetus."


    "Yinxue, this is the ginseng tea stewed by mom for you. After drinking it, have a rest early..." Sui Huan smiled when he heard the female voice from the mobile phone: "have a rest early, and you will be able to see me tomorrow."


    Mother Liu stuffed the ginseng tea into her daughter-in-law''s hand. Seeing that she was still a little stunned, she couldn''t help feeling funny: "what''s the matter? Isn''t she chatting with Sui Huan?"


    Li Yinxue blinked: "yes, she will come tomorrow. She will take over my work in the future."


    Mother Liu was happy: "that feeling is good. Sui Huan is really good to you, as well as Xiaozhu. Since you were pregnant, you have been thinking of everything."


    Liu Dongqing also smiled: "her two sisters are really very good. Sui Huan will come over tomorrow and our family will have a good reception. Yin Xue is usually taken care of by them. Where do you think other companies are so humanized?"


    Father Liu also helped: "indeed, it is rare for Yinxue to have such a friend."


    Sipping ginseng tea one mouthful at a time, Li Yinxue said with a smile: "we have been together since high school. It has been eight years. Time flies."


    Mother Liu sat down beside Li Yinxue: "they are not easy children."


    She knows everything about Li Yinxue and understands the girl''s inner pain. She always wanted to have a daughter. Li Yinxue, who was not soft, especially appealed to Liu''s mother.


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Li Yinxue is kind-hearted, courteous and filial. In addition, with the addition of career, all the Liu family like this foreign daughter-in-law.


    Li Yinxue leaned on Liu''s mother''s shoulder: "Sui Huan basically led us forward on the way we grew up. If she hadn''t taken me and the pig, maybe I still open a dessert shop in China."


    Liu Dongqing said with a smile: "Yinxue, you are also very excellent. Who doesn''t say you are a strong woman in the workplace when you go out?"


    He appreciates this point of Li Yinxue. He is vigorous in the workplace, but he is very livable and family friendly in life.


    Li Yinxue was a little embarrassed, and the little pear vortex loomed: "I learned from Huanhuan. Although she is usually very gentle, in fact, when she sinks her face, piggy and I are worried. Unfortunately, I don''t learn very much."


    Mother Liu smiled, "you''ve done a good job. I think Sui Huanhuan is an easy-going child. She''s as scary as you said?"


    Li Yinxue waved her hand: "it''s not scary, it''s Huanhuan. She has great prestige among us. Piggy and I respect her and don''t dare to be presumptuous at will."


    Liu Dongqing sighed: "today''s girls are more powerful than each other. Yinxue''s company is now the largest company in the capital. I don''t know how many people sharpen their heads and want to go in."


    "That is, Sui Huan is low-key. The outside world rarely knows her news. If someone with a high profile came, there would have been a lot of speculation." Liu Dongqing glanced at Li Yinxue. Ya is tired of playing coquettish around his mother and laughing sweetly.


    Li Yinxue gave a satisfied hiccup: "Huanhuan is very famous in China, and there were no fewer newspaper interviews in the past. We don''t know how much she has now. Anyway, piggy and I are not poor now. We have long been rid of the extremely poor."


    Mother Liu thought more: "you and the pig have landed. What about Sui Huan? She didn''t find one?"


    Li Yinxue shook her head: "I think Huanhuan has a good impression of the people of H. maybe she will settle here in the future? In fact, it''s good. The three of us can get together again."


    Mother Liu patted her thigh: "that feeling is good. I want to pick up and see if there are good boys around."


    Father Liu shook the newspaper: "you just worry about it. Sui Huan is so excellent. Can she find an ordinary person? Fate, or let them come by themselves. If you fail to introduce, you will be uncomfortable."


    Li Yinxue: "Huanhuan, she came to work. As for fate, no one is sure. Just like when I met holly at the beginning, it was also a coincidence. So was little pig. Fate was better for me."


    She also worried that if Sui Huan didn''t have fate with others, her mother-in-law couldn''t fall behind. It''s better to do nothing like this.


    Liu''s mother also put this idea aside. "I''m going to get up early tomorrow to buy vegetables. Yinxue, your friend will come and treat people well."


    Li Yinxue smiled: "don''t bother so much. Huanhuan doesn''t choose. What she likes most is the food here."


    Sui Huan was a decisive man. He arrived at the capital airport the next afternoon. Looking at Sui Huan coming out with big sunglasses and a small suitcase, Li Yinxue waved: "Huanhuan, here."


    Zheng Xiaozhu dragged her: "calm down, what body do you don''t know? Dare to jump?"


    Sui Huan pushed the sunglasses over his head: "Why are you here? Didn''t you let you wait for me at home?"


    After hugging Zheng Xiaozhu, Sui Huan looked at them: "it seems that the company is not busy recently?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu glanced: "where are you not busy? I''m out of work on purpose. But you''re the boss. I''m supposed to pick up the plane. Let''s go. Yinxue''s mother-in-law bought a lot of dishes in the morning."


    Liu Dongqing took the suitcase in Sui Huan''s hand and quietly became a little brother carrying a bag. Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue held Sui Huan''s hand alone. They seemed to have endless words.


    Well, he once again understood a truth, that is, with Sui Huan, his wife basically couldn''t see him.


    At Liu Dongqing''s house, when she saw Sui Huan and Zheng Xiaozhu following Li Yinxue in, Liu''s mother''s eyes would smile. This is her daughter-in-law''s good friend and immediate boss. She shouldn''t treat people well?


    "Sui Huan is coming? Come in and sit down. Are you tired on the road?"


    She and Sui Huan all speak Chinese. Who makes these girls speak Chinese so smoothly? In particular, Sui Huan is an h-country expert. He seems to know everything.


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m not tired at all by plane. This is a gift I bought at the airport duty-free shop. I came in a hurry and didn''t have time to carefully select gifts. I hope my uncle and aunt don''t mind."

 Chapter 1769

    Liu''s mother said angrily, "don''t bring gifts next time. Aunt''s house is not an outsider."


    What she likes most is sui Huan''s point, which is always courteous. It''s not that she has shallow eyelids and is greedy for these things. It''s a matter of etiquette.


    Sui Huan smiled: "I will live in the capital for some time, and I will trouble my aunt to take care of it. You will take good care of Yinxue. Only in a happy and harmonious family will she be more confident."


    Sui Huan said this to mother Liu''s heart. She patted Li Yinxue''s hand: "when she came to my house, I naturally want to take good care of her. It''s also her blessing that she has friends like you."


    Li Yinxue sniffed: "Huanhuan, you say this like my mother. My mother doesn''t care about me as much as you do."


    Sui Huan: "I''m moved? Your secretary will hand over your work to me at that time. You''ll have a safe baby at home from today. If you want to go to the company, I won''t stop you, as long as your physical condition allows."


    "As for your salary during the rest period, I will pay you according to the basic salary, and the annual dividend will not be less. When you return to work after childbirth, your position will remain unchanged."


    She looked at Li Yinxue''s red nose and joked, "there''s not much basic salary. Do you have to cry?"


    Li Yinxue hugged her: "you are so kind to me. Many working women either work hard or resign after pregnancy. After they give birth, they seem to be out of touch with this society. It''s difficult to find the same job as before."


    Zheng Xiaozhu rubbed her long hair: "what are you afraid of? Huanhuan, this is a ready-made thigh with you in front. When I get pregnant, I want the same treatment. Huanhuan, you can''t favor one over the other."


    Sui Huan sighed: "yes, we agreed to be friends for life. We will take the initiative to help you when you are inconvenient. Besides, you are the elders of the company. I will firmly tie you down and never let you run."


    All the people laughed. Zheng Xiaozhu''s boyfriend Zheng Shaofeng poked Zheng Xiaozhu''s arm: "piggy, when shall we get married?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu stared: "aren''t we talking about Yinxue? How did we talk about marriage?"


    Zheng Shaofeng said, "didn''t you just say that you were pregnant? How can you get pregnant if we don''t get married?"


    The eyes of everyone in the living room gathered together, and everyone''s ears were pointed. Even father Liu, who looked the most calm, sat up slightly.


    Zheng Xiaozhu pinched him: "what you think is very beautiful. Liu Dongqing proposed to Yinxue at that time. Did you propose to me? Just thinking I would marry you?"


    "I''m so beautiful, rich and beautiful, but I can''t be turned back by you so easily."


    Zheng Shaofeng set a trap for Zheng Xiaozhu: "how can you marry me?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu said without hesitation, "don''t be so boastful. Do you always have a proposal ring?"


    Zheng Shaofeng: "promise me if you have a ring?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu was a little drumming in her heart and refused to admit defeat: "take out the ring first."


    The next moment, seeing the ring held by Zheng Shaofeng in front of her, Zheng Xiaozhu kowtowed: "still... Really have a ring? When did you prepare it?"


    Zheng Shaofeng couldn''t help but refuse. After putting a ring on Zheng Xiaozhu, Zheng Shaofeng snapped his fingers: "I''ve been ready for a long time. Now you''ll be locked up."


    Li Yinxue was afraid that the world would not be chaotic: "kiss one, kiss one!"


    Zheng Xiaozhu didn''t pinch either. Because her elders were present, she kissed Zheng Shaofeng on the cheek. Mother Liu looked at the scene and couldn''t close her mouth. She wiped her hands on her apron: "good, good, that''s great."


    Father Liu: "it''s a double happiness... No, three happiness comes to the door. One is Yinxue''s pregnancy, the other is sui Huan''s coming home as a guest, and the third is you. Great, great."


    Looking at the sweet Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu, Sui Huan turned his eyes: "I said you abused me sincerely. You are right. I am alone."


    As Sui Huan''s brain powder, Li Yinxue held her heart: "Huanhuan, how can you even roll your eyes so well?"


    Liu Dongqing shakes her head and knows that his daughter-in-law is a typical Sui Huan. It is estimated that in her eyes, no matter what Sui Huan does, it is perfect.


    Zheng Xiaozhu and Zheng Shaofeng are tired of being crooked and don''t feel embarrassed. She poked Sui Huan''s arm: "you are the youngest of us. Yinxue and I have landed. What do you think? You are twenty-four."


    Sui Huan was calm: "don''t mention it. Why do you say the same as my grandmother? She also talked about it, but I didn''t meet the right fate. Can''t I catch a man on the street?"


    Mother Liu was interested: "Huanhuan, what kind of boys do you like? Aunt asked for you?"


    Sui Huan thought: "I think about it. I don''t have much requirements for height and shape, but I have a good personality. I''m busy with work, so he has to take care of his family. I can have my own work, but I can''t be a workaholic."


    "The most important thing is that he should be able to accept the relationship between strong men and weak women. Even if I get married and have children in the future, I will focus more on taking care of the company."


    Zheng Xiaozhu and Li Yinxue looked at each other, and Li Yinxue said, "it''s a little difficult for you to ask. How many men are willing to stay at home after marriage?"


    Sui Huan held the cup: "so, it still depends on fate. Maybe I''ll meet him one day? In fact, I don''t ask him to stay at home. Taking care of his family and staying at home are two different things."


    "Of course, the family needs two people to run it together. Naturally, I won''t push everything to him. It doesn''t matter for one or two years. Over time, he must have opinions in his heart. Everyone has his own value in life, right?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu Tucao: "have you make complaints about finding a big boss like you?"


    Sui Huan shook his head: "how tired? Family is a place for people to rest and relax. If I find someone as busy as me, we even make an appointment with each other. When flying people all day, home is not home. It''s more like a hotel."


    "Besides, those big bosses are basically strong. Can you imagine two people who say the same thing together?"


    Father Liu nodded: "this is true. If you choose a marriage object, it''s better to complement each other. Each other can make up for each other''s shortcomings, so that the marriage can be more sound. Sui Huan''s idea is good. Since one party is busy, the other party should slow down, so that such a family can be stable."


    Mother Liu also put her pretty matchmaker''s mind down. She really looked around and there were no suitable boys around. Today''s young people pursue success. How many are willing to take care of their families after marriage?

 Chapter 1770

    Sui Huan glanced at mother Liu, "don''t say that. Today we''re going to celebrate. One is to celebrate Yinxue''s rest from today, and the other is to celebrate piggy and Shaofeng. It''s estimated that I''ll drink your wedding wine soon."


    Zheng Shaofeng smiled: "that''s right. I''ll try to marry the pig home early."


    Zheng Xiaozhu stabbed him on the elbow and didn''t say anything. Seeing that Li Yinxue was so happy, she really wanted to get married.


    Sui Huan took over Li Yinxue''s work very smoothly. She is the big boss and no one dare to fool her. With all her years of experience, no one dared to be presumptuous in front of her.


    In a few days, the name of her smiling tiger came out. Zheng Xiaozhu kept laughing when she talked about it.


    Sui Huan was helpless: "I''m very gentle, okay? Who do you think I talked to?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu joked: "you have no voice and a kind attitude, but I don''t know how. Everyone thinks you are very powerful. Maybe it''s because you achieved this achievement at a young age?"


    Sui Huan waved his hand: "I''m busy with you. I have a lot of things at hand. Really, I can ignore my career in H country?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu jokingly said, "let''s get together at night. I heard that there is a bar in the city. Why don''t you go to the bar? You haven''t been to these leisure places. You''ve been working overtime in the company all the time."


    Sui Huan pinched his eyebrows: "you know I don''t like noisy environment. Just go by yourself."


    Seeing that Sui Huan couldn''t move, Zheng Xiaozhu didn''t insist. She shrugged her shoulders: "I''ve convinced you. I''ll go out more and relax when I have time. I can''t finish my work."


    See Zheng Xiaozhu take the door out, Sui Huan''s pen paused. She''s not a house, but she really doesn''t like those noisy places. She prefers bookstores or cafes to lively bars or discos.


    At about 7:00 p.m., the employees of the company also walked almost. Thinking of Zheng Xiaozhu''s suggestion in the afternoon, Sui Huan didn''t work late into the night for the first time.


    The night in the capital is very noisy. The streets are crowded with cars and pedestrians. Sui Huan didn''t drive after she came out of the company. She lives near the company and walks back for about ten minutes.


    When passing a bookstore, Sui Huan suddenly stopped. The bookstore is not big. From the outside, the layout is very warm. There are not many guests in the bookstore. It looks very warm and quiet.


    Pushing the door in, the shopkeeper behind the counter looked up and said, "welcome."


    Sui Huan''s eyes narrowed when he saw the owner''s face clearly. She sat down closest to the counter and pulled out a magazine from the bookshelf, telling about the scenery of famous mountains and rivers and so on.


    It''s called reading. In fact, Sui Huan is looking at the shopkeeper without any trace. He has a baby face and looks very creamy. As for age, twenty-five or six? She can''t see it anyway.


    The shopkeeper has a kind of bookish spirit, which makes people feel at peace. Facial features can''t be said to be more exquisite, but the more you look, the more you look. Sui Huan''s fingers moved. It''s really attractive.


    The time gradually came to 8:30, and the guests in the bookstore gradually left. The shopkeeper came out from behind the counter: "madam, our shop is closing."


    Sui cheered Yang magazine: "how much is it?"


    When Yan Qing pulled down the rolling shutter door, she saw the woman who bought the magazine leaning against the street lamp not far away, smiling at him. Looking at this gentle smile, Yan Qing''s ear tip unconsciously turned red.


    He nodded at each other and then chose a place to leave. Looking at the direction Yan Qing left, Sui Huan smiled and raised his feet to follow. She is not following Yan Qing, but the place where she lives is also on this road.


    Watching Sui Huan follow him all the way into the community, even into the same unit, Yan Qing stopped: "madam, you have followed me for a long time..."


    Sui Huan shook the key in his hand. It clearly said 1103. Yan Qingli made a big red face. He was a little embarrassed: "sorry..."


    Looking at Yan Qing as poor as a little milk dog, Sui Huan smiled: "it doesn''t matter, the elevator is coming."


    Seeing that Yan Qing pressed the tenth floor, Sui Huan smiled: "are you a guest downstairs? I didn''t know there were new guests downstairs."


    At this moment, the blush on Yan Qing''s face faded, and his brain came back: "well, he just moved in last week."


    Sui Huan glanced at Yan Qing''s face, hesitated and asked, "although it''s presumptuous to ask, I still want to ask how old you are?"


    If you change your school uniform, can you pretend to be a high school student?


    Yan Qing scratched his head: "I''m twenty-four. I just had my birthday. That''s the baby face. It looks very small."


    Sui Huan smiled: "it''s really small. When you arrive, I''m Sui Huan. We''ll meet again."


    Yan Qing didn''t take this to heart. After saying goodbye to Sui Huan, she got out of the elevator. Seeing Yan Qing go to 1003, Sui Huan''s eyes are more profound.


    As Sui Huan said, Sui Huan often appeared in Yan Qing''s life in the next week. She didn''t do anything else. She would still pass when she should go to the company, but she didn''t work overtime in the company anymore. Instead, she moved the overtime place to Yan Qing''s bookstore.


    Yan Qing watched her report on time after 5:30 every day. At 9:00, they went back to the community together. When Yan Qing cooked dinner, he also brought Sui Huan''s share.


    Yan Qing is not stupid. Sui Huan has done so obviously. Can he not know what Sui Huan means?


    After all the guests left this day, Yan Qing sat opposite Sui Huan with tea. He looked at Sui Huan with a serious look. Sui Huan put his fingers on the keyboard and knew that the little milk dog was going to have a showdown.


    Press the Enter key, Sui Huan closes the computer, with a consistent gentle smile on his face, "what''s up?"


    Yan Qing was a little nervous: "you come here to work overtime every day these days. The conditions here are not good. You can work in the company or at home."


    Sui Huan raised her eyebrows. "I thought you would understand what I mean. I''ve made it very obvious."


    Yan Qing''s heart pounded: "I... I''m a little uncertain."


    Sui Huan rubbed his hand on Yan Qing''s head: "I''m sure. From the first time I saw you, I thought there would be such a good boy? I especially want me to take it back."


    Yan Qing blushed: "did you decide on me at that time? I think you did a good job in your career. There is a big gap between us. You should find an elite like you so that he can better help you. I didn''t help your career. We... We''re not suitable."

 Chapter 1771

    Sui Huan smiled: "my work has made me busy. I don''t want my other half to be busy. I think when I go home, there are warm meals and hot baths, rather than a cold and empty home."


    "I don''t need my other half to be an elite. He can have his own hobbies and not be divorced from society. For example, opening a bookstore is also a good choice?"


    Yan Qing blushed: "I''m very ordinary, and I don''t have any advantages. You''ll feel bored over time."


    Sui Huan pinched his finger: "how? Yan Qing, you are a very reassuring person. I have worked so long, you are the first person who makes me feel secure and attached to you, but you can''t see your own advantages."


    "What you see is only a part of my work, but my life is very poor. I''m also worried that if we are together, Yan Qing, you will find me boring."


    Yan Qing was worried: "no, no, in fact, many people like you. You are beautiful and gentle, and you are very dazzling and beautiful at work. Many people in the store are coming for you these days."


    Sui was happy: "you can see the feelings so clearly. I thought you didn''t know."


    Yan Qing was unhappy: "I just think you are too dazzling. There are many people with vision."


    Sui Huan pinched his baby face: "but people with vision see you and only like you."


    Yan Qing was coaxed by Sui Huan in the twinkling of an eye. With a happy smile on his face, he looked better.


    Sui Huan also recalled a gentle smile: "seriously, in my 24 years of life, you are the first object of my heart. Just seeing you, I feel very happy."


    Yan Qing blinked: "are you a foreigner? Why do you speak Chinese so well?"


    Sui Huan received the computer in his bag: "you have a lot of time to slowly understand me, Yan Qing. Since you choose to be with me, I will never let go."


    Yan Qing nodded: "if neither of us has made principled mistakes, I will never let go."


    Sui Huan rubbed Yan Qing''s head: "this is good. Feelings are the two of us. I hope we can all defend our feelings well, no matter how much wind and rain outside."


    "So now, can a freshly baked boyfriend help your girlfriend with her bag?"


    Yan Qing took the laptop in Sui Huan''s hand: "of course, Huanhuan, I''m not as brave as you. Even if I know I like you, I don''t have the courage to take that step."


    Sui Huan smiled: "it doesn''t matter who takes that step first. The important thing is that when I walk towards you, you don''t refuse me. It''s already very good."


    The elevator stopped on the 10th floor. Looking at Sui Huan standing in the elevator, Yan Qing invited Sui Huan for the first time: "do you want to come in and visit?"


    Sui Huan pinched his finger: "of course, I''m curious about your house. I haven''t seen what other men''s house looks like except my best friend''s house."


    Yan Qing took a pair of men''s slippers at the entrance: "there are no women''s slippers at home. I''ll be ready tomorrow."


    The pattern of the house is the same. Sui Huan turns around inside and then sits down at the table. As for Yan Qing, he is making a snack in the kitchen now.


    Sui Huan can also cook, but after she works, she gets busier and busier. She seldom does it by herself. She didn''t want to invite her aunt, and felt that her private space had been occupied.


    Yan Qing moved quickly. In less than ten minutes, two bowls of small wonton were brought to the table. Just looking at the clear soup, Sui Huan took a deep breath of satisfaction: "it smells good. I''m not polite."


    Yan Qing is a little shy: "if you like it, my hobby is more feminine. I like to think about cooking on weekdays, and rarely go out to play basketball, bars and so on like other boys."


    Sui Huan had different opinions: "if you like cooking, you are feminine. Most of the famous chefs are men, okay? Besides, you like to think about cooking, and I benefit from it, right?"


    Yan Qing took a sip of soup: "I''m just worried that when I''m with you, others will gossip. Will it have a bad impact on you?"


    Sui Huan said positively, "what do other people''s opinions have to do with me? Compared with me, you need to bear more pressure. Yan Qing, I don''t want you to be unhappy. If someone dares to chew the root of his tongue in front of you, I won''t tear him."


    Yan Qing smiled and said, "suddenly I feel like I''ve taken the female master script. Don''t men usually say such words? But this feeling is not bad. I''ll deal with them."


    Sui Huan was very serious: "what I said is true. Although others say that couples also need their own space, I still hope we can talk about everything. I don''t want external factors to affect our life, as long as we live well."


    Yan Qing suddenly rubbed Sui Huan''s long hair: "I know what you mean. When others talk, I think they are jealous of me. They envy me that I have such an excellent and dazzling girlfriend. If they can''t eat grapes, they say grapes are sour."


    Sui Huan smiled: "are you free tomorrow? Do you have time to deliver dinner to me at noon? I don''t want to hide in love. Besides, Yan Qing is so excellent that we shouldn''t bear such pressure."


    Yan Qing thought about the time: "yes, can I go at twelve?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell the front desk to take you directly to my office. The next time you go, just go straight over and I''ll prepare the elevator card for you."


    Sui Huan tries her best to reassure Yan Qing. She really treats her first feelings in her two lives in good faith. Yan Qing also understood Sui Huan''s meaning. He held Sui Huan''s hand: "you really have everything, just like a sister."


    Sui Huan picked an eyebrow: "in fact, I''m just a sister. I''m just a month older than you. We''re the same age."


    Seeing that Sui Huan was about to get up and clean up the table, Yan Qing pressed her: "let me come. What would you like to eat tomorrow morning? I''ll make it for you?"


    Sui Huan thought for a moment: "you see what to do? Anyway, you are good at cooking and everything you do is delicious."


    Yan Qing was elated by Sui Huan: "shall I call you tomorrow morning?"


    Sui Huan: "of course."


    Sui Huan and Yan Qing developed well. They had breakfast together and separated in front of Yan Qing''s bookstore. Sui Huan went to the company to start a day''s work.


    She is in a good mood today, and Zheng Xiaozhu is keenly aware of it. After leaving the meeting room, she leaned and arched Sui Huan''s shoulder: "tell me? Your mood is very rippling today!"


    Sui Huan did not squint: "you will know later. You are so gossip. It seems that you are not busy recently?"

 Chapter 1772

    Zheng Xiaozhu immediately felt as if she had been trampled on her tail. Regardless of Sui Huan''s abnormality, she rushed to the office. She is curious about her best friend''s secret, but when her best friend is your boss, this curiosity will be extinguished.


    Besides Yan Qing, he was busy in the booth of the bookstore after he separated from Sui Huan. There was a small electric cooker in the compartment. Yan Qing cooked a pot of chicken soup in the compartment. At 11:30, Yan Qinghe said to the waiter in the store and went to Sui Huan''s company with a heat preservation box.


    Looking up at the imposing building in front of him, Yan Qing picked her eyebrows. How good should his girlfriend be? However, such an excellent person is his girlfriend. Yan Qing can''t help feeling proud.


    As soon as she got to the front desk, Yan Qing stopped. Who else could it be, not Sui Huan? Yan Qing gave her information before she came. She estimated that this person should arrive, so she waited downstairs.


    Just as Sui Huan and Yan Qing smiled at each other, Zheng Xiaozhu suddenly appeared: "I said why don''t you have dinner with me today? There''s something wrong with your feelings. Tell me?"


    It is reasonable to say that she and Sui Huan''s office are not on the same floor. She should not see the trend of Sui Huan, but it is such a coincidence. When she went to the tea room to pour tea, she just saw Sui Huan enter the elevator. Zheng Xiaozhu followed up quietly.


    When she saw Yan Qing, who was very good at first sight, Zheng Xiaozhu''s eyes were even more meaningful. It turned out that Sui Huan was good at this mouth. Looking at the milk and good, she wanted to pinch it.


    Zheng Xiaozhu''s sudden appearance did not scare Sui Huan. She shook her head and held Yan Qing''s hand: "this is a pig, and my friend is also my right-hand man at work. This is Yan Qing, my boyfriend."


    Zheng Xiaozhu smiled with great enthusiasm: "Hello, brother-in-law. I''m Zheng Xiaozhu. Brother-in-law, you''re so sweet. You also send Huanhuan a love lunch."


    Yan Qing has a thin face: "Hello, I bring a lot of weight. Shall we have lunch together?"


    In contact with Sui Huan''s eyes, Zheng Xiaozhu had a strong desire for survival. She shook her head again and again: "no, no, I''ll just go to the company canteen to eat. My brother-in-law will not disturb you when you come to the company for the first time."


    Looking at Sui Huan''s chilly eyes, Zheng Xiaozhu is sure that if she doesn''t have long eyes, it is estimated that Sui Huan will arrange more heavy work for her next.


    Watching Sui Huan and Yan Qing enter the elevator hand in hand, Zheng Xiaozhu quietly took a picture of her back and sent it to Li Yinxue''s mobile phone.


    "Really? Huanhuan had a boyfriend? Why didn''t she take a face photo?" Li Yinxue magnified the photo to the extreme and didn''t see any news about Yan Qing.


    Zheng Xiaozhu took a sip of juice and said, "just be content. I followed her quietly. I''m still a little nervous at the moment. If you''re really curious, call her and make an appointment to have dinner at your house in the evening? We haven''t been together for two weeks."


    Li Yinxue promised: "OK, I''ll call Huanhuan now."


    When Sui Huan and Yan Qing were halfway through dinner, Li Yinxue called. Sui Huan saw her name and knew that she was coming to inquire about the news. She turned on her mobile phone and put it aside. Li Yinxue''s excited voice echoed in the office.


    "Huanhuan, Huanhuan, piggy said you had a boyfriend? Didn''t you?"


    Yan Qing paused with chopsticks, and the tip of his ear was a little purplish red. Sui Huan looked at the ground interestingly. She spread her hand and pinched Yan Qing''s ear: "well, pig''s mouth is really fast. I told you."


    Li Yinxue said: "when did you get together? How long have you known each other? What''s his name? How old is he? What''s his occupation?"


    Sui Huan was helpless: "you asked so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first? Shouldn''t you be eating at this point? Are you still interested in me?"


    Li Yinxue waved: "how important is it for you to eat? Well, Huanhuan, does your family have time in the evening? You bring him home for dinner and let''s get together?"


    Sui Huan inquired and looked at Yan Qing. Yan Qingli nodded calmly. Sui Huan immediately made a decision: "OK, Yan Qing and I will arrive on time in the evening. You will know everything in the evening."


    Li Yinxue nodded like pounding garlic: "OK, let me contact piggy and let her take Zheng Shaofeng with her and introduce her other half to her friends. It feels good."


    Seeing that Sui Huan hung up, Yan Qing sandwiched a chicken leg for Sui Huan: "eat first, and it will be cold if you don''t eat again."


    Sui Huan smiled: "well, Yinxue is pregnant and can''t eat outside food, so we need to eat at her house. Don''t make yourself at home. She''s much easier to get along with than a pig."


    Yan Qing: "is piggy the girl I just saw downstairs?"


    Sui laughed and said, "her Korean name is Zheng Xiaozhu, but transliteration comes to be very similar to Xiaozhu, so we call her that, but Xiaozhu and Xiaozhu have completely different pronunciation."


    "They are just curious about you. Don''t be nervous. Just treat them with an ordinary heart." he comforted Yan Qing. Sui Huan continued to eat with his head down and praised Yan Qing''s cooking.


    Yan Qing stayed with Sui Huan until about 1 p.m. Sui Huan sent him away from the company. As the big boss of the company, everyone knows that Sui Huan is in love. When the news came out, I don''t know how many men were heartbroken.


    After work in the evening, Zheng Xiaozhu rubbed Sui Huan''s car to Yan Qing''s bookstore. At that time, Yan Qing just closed early. After sitting down in the co driver, Sui Huan said about the next trip: "let''s go to Zheng Shaofeng, Piggy''s boyfriend first. I''ve asked the Secretary to be ready, right in the trunk."


    Zheng Xiaozhu said, "you are polite. We are so familiar with Yinxue. You bring gifts every time you come to the door."


    Sui Huan: "it''s not strange that many people are polite. Yinxue''s mother-in-law''s family are good, but Yinxue is here alone, and her parents can''t count on it. I can only support her, that is, the matter between raising my hand."


    Zheng Xiaozhu sighed: "that is, you have a deep mind. Yinxue and I have indeed been taken care of by you."


    Sui Huan didn''t dare to take credit. When it comes to taking care of Li Yinxue and Zheng Xiaozhu, they were taken care of by Jiang Chan. Later, when she started her business, the three people cooperated with each other and helped each other.


    Yan Qing doesn''t speak, but listens quietly. He doesn''t know much about Sui Huan''s past. Now he only knows that her career is very successful. She hasn''t been in love before. He knows nothing about her past life experience.


    When he reached the downstairs of Zheng Shaofeng company, Zheng Shaofeng jumped up like a monkey. He is an active man. After seeing Yan Qing, he wiped his face: "brother-in-law, you are so tender. My brother-in-law really can''t say it."

 Chapter 1773

    Well, I can''t say it. In fact, I''m happier than anyone. Zheng Xiaozhu pinched him: "dog legs! How handsome my brother-in-law is? How rough is he like you?"


    Yan Qing smiled genially: "Hello, first meeting, I''m Yan Qing."


    Zheng Shaofeng said, "I''m pig''s boyfriend Zheng Shaofeng, brother-in-law, how old are you?"


    Yan Qing: "twenty four, Huanhuan and I are the same age."


    Zheng Shaofeng scratched his head: "brother-in-law, you''re young. I''m twenty-eight."


    Zheng Xiaozhu was helpless: "is this something to be happy about? Although Huanhuan is the youngest of us, she is the eldest sister. If you are with me one day, you should call your brother-in-law."


    Zheng Shaofeng pulled his fingers; "This is the eldest brother-in-law. Am I the second brother-in-law? Liu Dongqing can only be a child, right?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu said, "of course, with Sui Huan, I can''t be the boss in my life."


    Zheng Shaofeng smiled with a smile: "so, Sui Huan has given the title of eldest sister husband. When will we decide? I have proposed to you. Will this marriage be put on the agenda? We have met the parents of both sides. Will the two sides meet?"


    Seeing Zheng Xiaozhu''s few words, Zheng Shaofeng walked around. Sui Huan had a smile in his eyes. She glanced in the rearview mirror and said, "what do you think, pig?"


    Zheng Xiaozhu was generous: "yes, I can. Can you coordinate the time?"


    Sui Huan glanced at Yan Qing on the co driver: "if uncle and aunt come to country h, let them bring grandma and Sui Jin. I must have no time to go back now. I can only let them go."


    Zheng Xiaozhu Tucao: "Sui Jin is a workaholic. He will lay down his shop. He is very fond of thinking that he wants to make complaints about your sweet shop."


    Sui Huan said objectively: "I can''t compare with his stores? They will come. I''m too busy recently. I really can''t find time to take you back to meet my grandmother and brother."


    Yan Qing''s heart was warm: "have you thought of such a long time?"


    Sui Huan smiled: "of course, since I''m with you, I''m going to get married. It''s natural to introduce you to my family. I''m also worried that my arrangement will scare you."


    Yan Qing shook his head: "no, just feel happy."


    Listening to Sui Huan and Yan Qing talking in front, Zheng Shaofeng winks at Zheng Xiaozhu, which means that you look at Sui Huan. He has just fallen in love. His parents are planning.


    How proactive and enthusiastic is this? Where is it like their family? He has been running after him all the time.


    Zheng Xiaozhu showed up. Both of them could see that Sui Huan was the dominant one. As for Yan Qing, she looked very milk and good at present, but she couldn''t tell what it was like inside.


    Sui Huan: "well, Yinxue''s character is a little gossip. She likes to ask questions. If her questions offend you for a while, don''t bother with her."


    Yan Qing nodded, "I''m my brother-in-law. I know. Besides, she doesn''t trust you because you''re so excellent. It''s reasonable for you."


    Zheng Xiaozhu interrupted: "where is she worried about Sui Huan? She''s curious about you. I tell you, Li Yinxue, you can''t get used to her too much. When you''re enthusiastic, she''ll make more progress. That''s how Shaofeng came here."


    Yan Qing turned his head and Zheng Shaofeng nodded at him. He thought that when he met Li Yinxue, it was really cross examination. He was more careful than Zheng Xiaozhu''s mother. He was sweating at that time.


    Yan Qing immediately had a spectrum in his heart. When he thought of Li Yinxue''s phone at noon, he knew Li Yinxue''s character.


    Liu Dongqing''s family is very lively today. Mother Liu is very enthusiastic about Sui Huan and others coming, but her eyes have been chasing Yan Qing. It is obvious that she is very curious about Yan Qing.


    This is not when people talk, her ears are pointed, and she is absolutely unwilling to let go of any message. She also saw Yan Qing. From the appearance, she didn''t see anything special, that is, she looked very good.


    But the man is so good, mother Liu always mutters in her heart, is it reliable? But after a meal, mother Liu thought Yan Qing was not simple.


    He can talk to everyone, has a broad vision, advances and retreats in speech and has a moderate manner. Getting along with people is like spring breeze. In short, it''s a very comfortable person.


    Sui Huan has been paying attention to Yan Qing. Seeing that he can deal with it with ease, Sui Huan has a smile in his eyes. Now it seems that Yan Qing is not simple, not only is he so harmless.


    That''s good, too. It''s more fresh, isn''t it?


    After a busy night at Liu Dongqing''s house, Sui Huan and other talents left. Zheng Xiaozhu and Zheng Shaofeng took a taxi by themselves. They were not on their way. Only Sui Huan and Yan Qing were on the bus.


    Yan Qing holds the steering wheel: "I''m very happy today."


    Sui Huan leaned on the co driver: "happy what? Happy I''ll introduce you to my friend?"


    Yan Qing smiled: "that''s one thing. What''s more happy is that your friends care about you very much."


    Sui Huan pinched his ears: "now they are also your friends. There will be no less parties like this in the future."


    Yan Qing: "I like this atmosphere very much."


    Sui Huan didn''t hide his love affair from Grandma Sui and Sui Jin. It didn''t wait until Zheng Xiaozhu and Zheng Shaofeng agreed on a marriage. Grandma Sui and Sui Jin came by plane.


    Sui Huan was very helpless when she received the news. She still had a meeting later. She really couldn''t leave.


    Yan Qing: "let me pick up grandma and brother. You can work at ease."


    For Yan Qing''s communication ability, Sui Huan is relieved: "OK, I''ll send you the flight number. If Sui Jin has a bad attitude, you come back and tell me, I''ll tell him."


    Yan Qing opened with a low smile: "I''m the kind of person with a small belly and Chicken Intestines? I believe Sui Jin and I will get along well."


    Sure enough, when Sui Huan got home in the evening, there was laughter in the living room. Grandma Sui pulled Yan Qing with a smile on her face. As for Sui Jin, when she saw Yan Qing, she was also worshipped by all kinds of people.


    Sui Huan picks his eyebrows at Yan Qing. What''s the situation? Did Yan Qing accept grandma and her brother-in-law by herself?


    Yan Qing replied with a warm smile. Sui Huan put down her curiosity about the idea and looked very serious when facing grandma Sui: "grandma, you''re old. How can you come here without saying hello? If you really want to come, I''ll arrange someone to see you off. If something happens on the road..."


    Grandma Sui said happily, "I''m not eager to see Yan''s son-in-law. You have a good eye. Yan''s son-in-law is gentle and handsome. I''m sure I can take good care of you."


    Sui Huan subconsciously retorted, "I''m with him, but I don''t want him to take care of me. We should take care of each other."

 Chapter 1774

    Hearing what Sui Huan said, Yan Qing''s mouth tilted slightly. He didn''t think that Sui grandma was wrong, but that Sui Huan wanted to take care of his mind, which made him feel happy.


    Sui Jin approached Yan Qing: "do you think my sister is particularly excellent? Particularly gentle?"


    Yan Qing wiped the water from the dishes: "well, Sui Huan''s excellence is obvious to all. I was lucky to meet her."


    Sui Jin hung his shoulder: "my sister has more than these advantages. She has always had a firm goal and will not give up halfway if she has made up her mind."


    Yan Qing smiled: "I know, I appreciate this incisively and vividly."


    That is to say, he and Sui Huan are led by Sui Huan. It seems that every active moment is her. Whether it was confession, meeting friends or parents, Sui Huan took the initiative to arrange all this.


    So is he going to do something, too? Falling in love is a two-way process. If only one person works hard, she will be tired over time.


    Yan Qinglian thought deeply in her eyes and talked about something else with Sui Jin. His brother-in-law looks like he is not yet an adult, but he is generous in dealing with the world. It is said that he is already taking care of the shop at home.


    After all, grandma is old and can''t do many things, so she can only do it by herself. However, Yan Qing saw that Sui Jin enjoyed doing this. When it comes to home business, he was also very happy.


    The arrival of Sui Jin and grandma Sui did not have much impact on Sui Huan''s life. She is usually busy at work and has no time to go out with the elderly. Therefore, grandma Sui and grandma Sui Jin spend most of their time here with Yan Qing.


    Looking at Yan Qing holding grandma Sui, Jiang Chan smiled and broke up the water mirror. Even if she came back, but did not see Sui Huan have a landing, she inevitably felt a little empty.


    Now Sui Huan is doing well, and Jiang Chan can continue her life at ease.


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared in the mission Hall: "don''t trust her so much, why don''t you stay there for a long time?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "forget it, Sui Huan, she has her own way of life to go. What have I been doing? Moreover, the longer you stay, the deeper the tie between each other. It''s better to say goodbye at the right time and continue your life like this."


    Qingyuan chuckled: "OK, it''s agreed that you''ll go to the stars this time. You won''t have to brewing?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "no, I''m going to the stars anyway this time. It''s not my style to always escape."


    Then Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "you''re really enough. You''ve chosen such a one. Isn''t that your head pinned on your belt?"


    Qingyuan is confident: "think about the high-tech products you want, gene repair fluid, light brain, star ship..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "well, I know these. Just tempt me. I''m really greedy for these."


    Qingyuan snorted, "when are you going? You have to go back and rest for two days?"


    How many years has she been resting in the mission world? It seems that she was a little busy in the year when she just arrived in the mission world. Later, didn''t she just watch the play?


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "forget it, I''ll go now. Although I don''t think I''ll change my mind, it''s better to go early and face it early, so as not to always remember it."


    Qingyuan: "OK, I also want to see what you will do. In other words, you should think of all the possibilities?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I did think of all kinds of possibilities, but I hope it is not the worst case."


    She beckoned in mid air. The withering soul light ball appeared in front of Jiang Chan. After carefully looking at the client''s memory again, Jiang Chan crushed the soul light ball and disappeared into the task hall.


    As for 021, it is with Jiang Chan. It doesn''t dare to stay with Qingyuan. Looking at the empty task hall in the twinkling of an eye, Qingyuan is hidden again. When Jiang Chan comes back, what will happen to her?


    It''s painful. It''s what Jiang Chan feels at the moment. The stronger the spiritual power is, the clearer the perception of pain is. Moreover, the spiritual power and physique of the original Lord Eve''s body have a double s, so it will be more tortured when they are eaten by the divine family.


    Yes, this is an interstellar age, but there are dependents here. The so-called divine dependents are not the favorite of the gods. Jiang Chan is more willing to see them as victims in the power game.


    The original owner Eve is one of them.


    The divine dependents are the sharp blades of the union. They are invincible humanoid weapons on the battlefield. They are strong and can tear the armor with their bare hands. Their spiritual strength is invincible. They are almost invincible when fighting on the battlefield.


    But what God gives you, it will take back. The dependents have a high status in the Federation, great power and high prestige, but they have fatal weaknesses.


    In the interstellar age, people generally lived around 200 years, but most of the lives of God dependents stopped at 40. From the founding of the union to the present, no God has been able to live beyond the age of 40.


    In this age when people can only reach adulthood at the age of 30, the age of 40 is a time when a person is in full bloom, but all God dependents have fallen one after another at the age of 40.


    This is not the most painful. The most painful thing is that the older you get, the more problems begin to appear in the body of the God dependent. Their mental strength began to agitate, their bodies began to collapse, and their strength began to decline gradually until they broke their limbs and collapsed.


    God''s dependents will never have their own children in their life, that is, all the things they exchange for their lives will eventually be cheaper to their family.


    If the family is a good one, it''s all right. If the family is ungrateful, the fate of God''s dependents will be even worse. The family of the original owner Eve is the latter. Think about it, a family that sends its children for transformation. How much warmth can it have? More or all kinds of interests?


    It was not easy to survive the counterattack. Jiang Chan lay on the floor, sweating all over. Just at that moment, she wanted to kill herself on the spot. It was too painful.


    "Bad, it''s now this time." the situation of the original owner Eve is very bad. She is 39 years old and her life has entered the countdown. It''s not known when it will stop suddenly.


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe next month, but no more than a year at most.


    If Jiang Chan wants to learn that knowledge, he must first break the curse that the God dependents die at the age of 40. However, the God dependents have existed in the Federation for thousands of years. Where can they be cured so easily?

 Chapter 1775

    Because of the arrival of Jiang Chan, the agitation of spiritual power, Jiang Chan''s feeling is not profound, but the physical pain is real. The feeling that the bone was broken and then healed, and he couldn''t see anything clearly in front of him. Jiang Chan didn''t want to experience it again.


    Barely recovered, Jiang Chan staggered into the bathroom. Twenty minutes later, she came out as usual. Should we say that the constitution of God dependents is so strong? The first second was still in pain, and the next second returned to normal.


    But Jiang Chan could feel that the physical quality of the original owner was declining. Now what she needs to do is to stop Eve''s physical deterioration first, and then find a way to solve the problem of God''s family''s regurgitation.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Jiang Chan put her fingers on the original owner''s pulse and calmly felt the original owner''s physical condition. After a long time, Jiang Chan put down her finger: "please, this pulse is very strange."


    From the pulse, the original Lord is very healthy, her Qi and blood are very strong, and her physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary people. Now she has survived a wave of backfire, and now her health is incredible.


    Unless you go to a medical institution, there is an advanced mental power detector, which will monitor your mental awareness in real time. But Jiang Chan didn''t want to go, because she didn''t have mental power to riot. Did she send it to others to study?


    A God''s dependant with one year left in her life has no mental agitation. If those people in medical institutions see it, they must all have their eyes shining?


    So Jiang Chan won''t take the initiative to go to medical institutions. It''s just that she hates her life too long. God''s dependents are powerful, but if all God''s dependents unite against her, she can''t retreat all over.


    So now the problem comes. What should we do now? Jiang Chan tapped the armrest of the sofa with her fingers. Then she opened the original owner''s light brain. She still tends to solve the problem through drugs, but first she needs to know whether the raw materials of these drugs are available on the planet.


    As a dependant, Eve''s light brain has great authority. After walking around the Star Internet, Jiang Chan found that she had found 7788 materials she needed.


    However, Jiang Chan, a very important raw material, has not been found. Without this material, she needs to find another substitute, which is undoubtedly a very huge project.


    While Jiang Chan was busy, Eve sat and watched. Although the mental force was separated from the body, the mental force riot still existed. She sat on the sofa and the soul body looked very weak.


    Seeing the news that Jiang Chan had been looking for the grass of life and death, Eve frowned: "why don''t you draw a picture of the grass of life and death, and I''ll arrange my soldiers to look for it?"


    Jiang Chan: "OK, you have more soldiers. It''s best to find the grass of life and death. If I have it, I''m about half sure."


    Hearing that she was half sure, Eve''s breath was a little short. She asked tentatively, "if you can''t find it, can''t you be sure at all?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "if not, I need to do all kinds of experiments. It''s a very difficult process."


    When she first made the refreshing medicine, her great pharmacist''s achievements reached the peak, but a medicine was not so simple. It needed all kinds of attempts, and she had to make sure to see whether the raw materials here had the same effect as the raw materials in her memory.


    She glanced at Eve: "you are a tough person in your heart. As far as I know, the more the God''s family members bite back in the later stage, the more painful it is, but you can survive these pains. I believe you will be able to last another year."


    "If the effects of these raw materials are the same, even if there is no grass of life and death, even if I can''t solve all the problems of God''s relatives, I can stop your situation from deteriorating."


    Eve raised her lips and said, "please, even so, I''m satisfied. I''m not willing to selflessly dedicate all my hard work to the family, and they deserve it?"


    Just then, Eve''s light brain sounded. Looking at the man on the light brain, Eve raised a mocking smile: "it''s ugly to eat."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and a huge light appeared in the living room. Dewey Houston frowned, but when he thought of the reputation of his eldest daughter, his eyes were filled with a trace of fear: "how did you get through now? Did you make another mistake?"


    Jiang Chan lazily propped her head: "I didn''t die. Does my father feel pity?"


    When Jiang Chan said the deepest thought in his heart, Dewey Houston jumped in his heart. In order to hide his guilt, he pretended to smile twice: "you are my daughter, I naturally look forward to you..."


    Jiang Chan mocked: "looking forward to my good is looking forward to my early liberation? Even if the Houston family doesn''t have me now, you have found a new backer? Didn''t Vivian and Andre have a good talk yesterday?"


    Dewey''s eyes jumped. They had tried to hide. Unexpectedly, Eve still knew.


    Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa: "it seems that ander is your new bet. I know exactly what you want, but I can give my things to whoever I like, and I can''t allow others to calculate."


    Du Wei''s voice gradually grew louder: "if there was no family behind you, you would be the general now? The family has made you, don''t you need to feed the family back?"


    Jiang Chan sat up a little: "let''s make a good calculation. Is it my more contribution to the family or the family''s light? At the beginning, you sent me to transform the divine family without asking me. At that time, the Houston family was still a third rate family in the central galaxy."


    "Later, when I joined the army, relying on my war achievements, the Houston family rose in water and boats, and now it is a first-class family in the central galaxy. I fought hard on the battlefield for all these," Jiang Chan smiled. "What have you done for me? With your joking and the crying of Katherine and Vivian, you can make the Houston family a first-class family?"


    "You''ve done the most to bring bowls to dinner and scold your mother." Jiang Chan looked at Du Wei sarcastically. He just kept changing his expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Chan to say so face to face.


    Vivian bit her lips. She didn''t expect Eve to be so unkind. But Eve is a God. She just wants to be dissatisfied and weighs Eve''s force value. She doesn''t dare to do it again.


    Thinking of Eve''s 40 year old mark, Vivian hid the resentment in her eyes. It doesn''t matter. You''ll die soon. At that time, no one will press on her head forever.


    "What do you want to plan? Yes, but that''s after my death. When I was still alive, you shrank honestly. If you let me know that you dare to reach out at will, I don''t mind cutting your claws."

 Chapter 1776

    Jiang Chan hung up the video in a dark tone. Eve looked at her: "you''re really smooth."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s normal. To get down to business, the Houston family looks terrible. It''s not so useful to cross rivers and tear down bridges. There''s no moral friendship at all."


    Eve was very calm: "I had no hope for them for a long time. They were like dead people in my life when they sent me for the transformation of God dependents."


    Jiang Chan: "so you still let the Houston family grow like this?"


    Eve: "I really don''t have any help, but as I become famous, naturally someone will flatter them, and it can''t be stopped. In addition, I''ve been trying hard to find a way to solve the regurgitation of the divine family members, so I can''t find a way to deal with them."


    "Now let them jump around, and when my hidden danger is stable, I won''t crush them." Eve said, squinting, obviously tolerating the little Houston family for a long time.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I appreciate your character, very strong and principled. I think we will become good friends."


    Eve: Well, my friend, your friend is waiting for you to help now


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m going to test now. The logistics in the interstellar era is really convenient. The front foot orders and the back foot arrives."


    As a federal general, Eve''s burden began to be handed over as she gradually reached the age of 40. Now she is on vacation in her private manor, which is a very hidden manor, which is also convenient for Jiang Chan.


    The interstellar civilization is really brilliant. In her private heart, Jiang Chan thinks that the civilization here is not much different from the interstellar era she once stayed in.


    Now she doesn''t want to study, so she''d better stabilize Eve''s situation first. If Eve is gone, she won''t be tied to this era at all.


    If Eve is good, she can stay here until Eve dies, with a difference of more than 200 years.


    This is not in the more than a week when Jiang Chan came to the interstellar age, she basically did experiments without sleep. Fortunately, she has the power of plant babbling. When she gets those plants, she can know their effects at once.


    In addition, most of the effects of these herbs are what she knows, and only a few need to find substitutes, so Jiang Chan has a little more confidence.


    It''s the life and death grass she needs. There''s no news yet. Now Jiang Chan is looking for a substitute for life and death herb, so she needs to repair and modify the prescription, which can''t be completed overnight.


    Now Eve has a two-month holiday, and Jiang Chan can let go. If the Zerg and the Federation fight again, general Eve will go to the front anyway. At that time, Jiang Chan won''t have so much time to toss about these.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s spirit tightened a little, leaving her little time.


    When Jiang Chan was busy, Eve was not idle. Her spiritual power was very strong. She was free from the shackles of the body. She could do almost everything in the star network.


    Of course, she was also the first client that Jiang Chan saw that the spiritual power could walk independently from the body. Maybe this is the strength of the divine dependents?


    Jiang Chan is bent on studying medicine, while Eve is planning for her future. She is thirty-nine. Even if she sees the dawn now, she needs to arrange the things at hand.


    As a 39 year old God dependent who is still struggling in the front line, Eve''s desire for power is obviously very heavy. It can be seen from her refusal to transfer her power to the Houston family.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Jiang Chan. What Jiang Chan has to do is try to solve the problem of God''s family members'' regurgitation, although this problem is very difficult now. But at least, Jiang Chan is 30% sure.


    In a flash, a month passed, and all the raw materials needed by Jiang Chan were in place except the grass of life and death. During this period, Jiang Chan suffered two times from God''s family members. Up to now, Jiang Chan is unwilling to recall the pain.


    "The divine family members are getting worse and worse every time." after this wave, Jiang Chan collapsed on the floor of the laboratory and looked at the ceiling with his eyes.


    Eve''s situation is similar to her. Her spirit is much weaker than before. Jiang Chan suffers from physical torture, while Eve is restless in spirit.


    Barely recovered, and the ginger cicada climbed up and could not care to wash it. Instead, he quickly gave Eve a bottle of Medicine: "this is the tranquilizing agent, the effect is certainly not as good as Kwai''s Potion. You try it first."


    "I''ll study it again..."


    After exchanging positions with Eve, Jiang Chan squatted next to observe Eve''s reaction. She made the tranquilizer with the raw materials of the world. I don''t know the effect.


    Eve moved her mouth and reluctantly poured the bottle of tranquilizer into her mouth. She moved her chin. "It''s a little bitter."


    Jiang Chan glanced: "do you still expect the medicine to be sweet? What''s the feeling?"


    Eve felt it: "it seems that the mental agitation has calmed down, but the damaged mental sea has not improved."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "greedy, that''s the treatment scope of the tonic. The tranquilizer can only soothe your mental agitation. The time is still too short. Even if I came a year earlier, the time will not be so tight."


    "Especially this life and death grass, it''s really too important." Jiang Chan sighed, "is there still no news from your team?"


    Eve reluctantly sat up and said, "there''s no news. Where does this life and death grass grow?"


    She has recovered some strength now, which depends on sitting on the floor of the laboratory. In front of her is the interstellar map.


    Jiang Chan thought: "the grass of life and death, as the name suggests, is to live in the middle of survival and death. I looked at it, and I think this is the place where the grass of life and death is most likely to appear."


    Eve glanced: "this is the base of the Zerg. The queen of the Zerg lives here."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "except here, other places are not satisfied with the survival of life and death grass. That is the place where it has the greatest probability."


    "If there is a life and death herb, I can make a refreshing potion. You know, the effect of tranquilizing Potion on you is very limited. It is essential to completely eliminate the back eating of God family members."


    As they were talking, Eve''s light brain suddenly sounded. It was his Excellency the president of the Federation.


    "Admiral, just received a warning from the front line. The Zerg launched a large-scale invasion to the front line. Admiral, your vacation is over. You need to return to the battlefield as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1777

    Eve saluted in place: "yes, I''ll set out for the front line immediately."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "it''s obviously not a wise choice for you to go to the front line at this time. God''s family members bite back more and more seriously. If you fight again with great intensity, it will accelerate the deterioration of your body."


    Eve shrugged: "military orders are like mountains. Moreover, there is the most likely place for the grass of life and death. Everyone knows the truth of seeking wealth and wealth."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "how many divine dependents like you in the Federation?"


    Eve knew what Jiang Chan meant: "there are three including me. How many helpers do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, with limited divine dependents, I believe that since there is hope for life, few people are willing to watch themselves die."


    Eve snapped her fingers. "Can they cooperate obediently? There must be something hanging them. If they can''t see the benefits, where will they do their best?"


    "The tranquilizer can be supplied to them first. Although it can''t cure it, it can curb the deterioration of spiritual knowledge, which also buys them time."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "in other words, with the tranquilizer, it''s not a dream for you to spend your 40s safely. Unless you encounter dark matter or other harm on your back."


    Eve rarely hesitated: "but you can''t hide your existence. Where are they simple if they can become divine dependents? They will try their best to explore your secret."


    "If there is hope for life, they will not act rashly." Jiang Chan has a different view; "I won''t come forward. I will make more tranquilizing potions during this period. I can still afford the potions needed by the three dependents. I only need raw materials to keep up."


    Eve is also decisive: "OK, I''ll contact them now. It''s just that we''re all going to the front."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "well, you know what I''m here for."


    Eve chuckled: "I know that if my God''s family can cure autophagy, no matter what knowledge you need to learn in the future, I''ll do everything I can to help you find it."


    Jiang Chan: "thank you very much. Go and have a rest first. I''ll make more tranquilizing potions at this time."


    After taking another look at Eve''s body, Jiang Chan frowned: "although the divine family members have strong physique, the hidden wounds accumulated over the years can be enough for you to eat a pot once they break out. I''ll make some medicine to repair your body."


    Eve nodded: "that''s troublesome. Recently, I think my physique is declining and I can''t do some actions."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, everything will be fine in the future. I have a hunch that the life and death grass I want is in the Zerg nest. It''s just very difficult to get there."


    Eve thought happily: "no matter how dangerous it is, it is hope. Even if there are many difficulties ahead, I will go there."


    "Speaking of, those two dependents, Matisse and Kevin, are much worse than me. We were transformed by the dependents together, but I met you, and they don''t know where to heal."


    Eve''s tone was very light, and there was a kind of pity that things hurt their kind. Maybe it''s because they are the same batch of dependents, so their relationship has been maintained well for so many years. They can be regarded as friends.


    But in front of the public, they rarely have the same frame, and many people don''t know that they still have contact in private.


    Jiang Chan is busy making potions. Eve''s adjutant will arrive in a while. She wants to make more potions now. I want to know, Kevin and Matisse are not in good condition.


    Worried people, Jiang Chan pinched the center of her eyebrows. With the grass of life and death, everything is easy to say. There is no grass of life and death, Eve. They can only endure these torments day after day.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan counted the tranquilizer on the table: "with what I did today and the accumulation during this period, there are a total of 30 bottles of tranquilizer."


    "According to my observation, you need a bottle of tranquilizer every week. At present, it can keep you for two months. But if you don''t participate in the battle, the consumption of tranquilizer will be reduced sharply."


    Eve chuckled: "I will ensure an adequate supply of raw materials. If only I could learn to make these potions, even if there is no grass of life and death, I can live by tranquilizing potions."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s not impossible for you to learn, but you who have been used to driving mecha for many years can do such fine things?"


    Eve was obviously moved, and then she restrained her curiosity: "forget it now. When the war subsides, maybe I can do what I want to do freely at that time."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t hide anything: "if you want to learn, I won''t be stingy. Comparatively speaking, I didn''t expect my medicine to work here, which also reduces the difficulty of the task."


    Eve said it objectively: "haven''t you been hesitating before? In fact, it''s you. If someone else comes, they must have nothing to do. After all, people with ability can live anywhere."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s a pity that in this world, I can only take medicine. If you let me turn on armor or do something else, I can''t do it."


    Eve: "it''s amazing to be able to do the best in one aspect. You''re the best girl I''ve seen in so many years. Jiang Chan, I''m honored to know you and glad you took over my entrustment."


    Jiang Chan: "we won''t boast each other. Your adjutant Alan is here. Matisse and Kevin need you to convince them by yourself. These two people are not simple."


    Eve: I know. If they know the existence of tranquilizer, they will promise


    "This is the tranquilizer?" Matisse played with the milk white potion in his hand, staring at eve like a hawk and falcon, without letting go of any subtle changes in her expression.


    Eve frowned and said, "that''s it. You can try it first. My mental state this month is very good. It''s good news that Zhihai didn''t collapse further."


    Kevin stared at Eve: "so you share with us selflessly? You''re not such a generous person, Eve, what do you need us to do?"


    Eve leaned back on the sofa: "I met a pharmacist. She gave me this tranquilizer. Tranquilizer can only cure the symptoms."


    Matisse leaned forward: "so she can cure the root cause?"


    Kevin''s breath was also a little short, and they both stared at eve tightly.


    Eve was calm: "yes, as long as we can find the grass of life and death."

 Chapter 1778

    She said, calling up the picture of life and death grass, "if there is life and death grass, God''s family can completely cure it. Our life will not stop at 40, and all the pain we have suffered will disappear."


    Kevin kept staring at the picture of life and death grass: "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Eve said faintly, "is it in the Zerg''s nest? The pharmacist said that the most likely place for life and death grass to appear is the Zerg''s nest. I''m looking for you for this matter."


    Matisse: how can I trust you? What if the pharmacist deceived you and wanted to catch us all


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help whistling, so she said that these God dependents are very smart, right?


    Eve glanced at him: "you can also not participate. You are still several months older than me. People are greedy for your life in those months?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, and Eve spoke directly enough. Matisse choked, like this? If he doesn''t help to find the herb of life and death, and if this medicine is really useful, he can only watch it in the future.


    Seeing that they were silent, Eve didn''t worry, "even if this tranquilizer is the gift I gave you, you can try it. There''s no worse situation than now."


    Kevin is the youngest of the three. He holds the bottle of tranquilizer. As soon as he takes the medicine, he smashes it into his mouth: "it seems a little bitter."


    Eve said bitterly, "can''t you call it medicine?"


    The effect of the tranquilizer is immediate. Within a minute, Kevin felt its effect: "my spiritual riot has been calmed down, but the damaged spiritual knowledge sea can not be cured."


    Eve put her hands around her chest: "with the tonic, the damaged spiritual sea can still be recovered."


    She looked at Matisse. "I may be able to lie to you, but Kevin won''t."


    Kevin couldn''t wait to hold the bottle of medicine and pour it down to Matisse: "believe me, it really works. In fact, the effect of this tranquilizer is much better than the mental comfort effect of medical institutions."


    Matisse was skeptical. Two minutes later, the doubt was completely pressed down by him. He pinched his eyebrows. Has he ever been so relaxed since he was 35?


    Looking at their performance, Eve knew they were excited. She pushed out twenty-eight bottles of medicine from the space button: "just now some of you took one bottle, so now I account for ten bottles, and you share the rest equally. Is that ok?"


    Jiang Chan did give 30 bottles of tranquilizer before, but later she did a lot. Now she still has a year''s supply of Eve, but there is no need to put it on the table


    Matisse obviously understood that Eve had a back hand. He quickly grabbed the nine bottles of Medicine: "thank you, Kevin. Where have you seen the life and death grass?"


    Kevin scratched his head: "didn''t I get badly hurt last year? I accidentally passed a small cave. It seems that this kind of grass is planted there, but it is heavily guarded and there are many Zerg."


    "It''s strange to say that it''s only a month or so since the war ended. How can the Zerg make a comeback so soon? It used to take at least half a year."


    Eve also didn''t understand. She knocked on Jiang Chan: "Jiang Chan, do you know the reason?"


    Jiang Chan: "the effect of life and death grass is very powerful. It has the function of promoting the reproduction of Zerg. It can make an ethnic group thrive. They must regard it as a treasure."


    Eve understood: "it seems that we must have this life and death grass."


    She relayed Jiang Chan''s words. Matisse and Kevin sat up straight. Kevin muttered, "no wonder I was so badly hurt last time. My feelings were to poke the hornet''s nest. Alas, if only I could bring back some life and death grass last time."


    Matisse patted him on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. Since we can go for the first time, we can go for the second time. Now it seems that we must go to the Zerg nest."


    "Do you remember where life and death grass was planted?"


    Kevin thought, "I entered there inadvertently. I remember that after the battle, I relaxed in the border town, and then I drove my aircraft and thought about going all the way to the southwest."


    "I flew for about two days." Kevin scratched his head and recalled the situation carefully.


    Matisse has drawn a route: "this side is already the home of the Zerg. Your boy was lucky to come back last time. If you catch up with the Zerg self explosion, you won''t come back."


    Eve calculated: "at present, the war is very important. After the first wave of fighting, we will go to the place Kevin said."


    Jiang Chan had different opinions: "you should fight. I''ll go there to explore the bottom first. Don''t worry, no one can find me."


    Jiang Chan took the initiative to take over the matter, and Eve didn''t argue. Her relationship with Jiang Chan is different from other clients. If other clients rely on Jiang Chan, Eve is more independent.


    Also, Eve is a very independent person who can sit in the position of general. She knew that no one could be trusted, and only herself could be trusted. The relationship between her and Jiang Chan is more about each other''s needs.


    Kevin: are you going too


    Eve: "of course, we are a community of interests. Naturally, we should advance and retreat together."


    The Zerg invasion came in a hurry. After meeting Matisse and Kevin, Eve threw herself into a tense battle. Jiang Chan went to the place mentioned by Kevin alone. As a spiritual body, she seems to be omnipotent in this world.


    According to the map drawn by Matisse, Jiang Chan touched the nest of the Zerg all the way. She saw not only the Zerg queen, but also the grass of life and death.


    The Zerg queen nests among those life and death grasses. All the energy of life and death grasses is used to hatch Zerg cubs. Looking at the dense insect eggs, Jiang Chan moved her eyes. She was suffering from dense phobia, okay?


    Eve looked at the picture sent back by Jiang Chan: "this is the grass of life and death? This place you are in doesn''t seem to be the place where Kevin went."


    Jiang Chan turned around and said, "there are no life and death grasses in the place mentioned by Kevin. Now there are only life and death grasses here. The quality of life and death grasses here is very good. I have checked and found out that if they are used, the tonic medicine can be made."


    Eve''s breath was a little short: "it''s the nest of the Zerg queen. We can''t get in at all. If it explodes, we''ll all explain here. It''s troublesome."


    Jiang Chan overlooks the Zerg queen below. Her huge compound eyes are looking around. She always feels that someone is peeping at it, but after looking around, she doesn''t find a clue. At present, the Zerg queen makes a sharp whistling sound.

 Chapter 1779

    Jiang Chan frowned. Maybe this mental attack was very powerful, but it sounded too noisy to her. She can deal with the spirit of the Zerg queen, but Matisse and Kevin can''t. no matter how strong the spirit of the divine dependents is, they have been damaged after all.


    If you are attacked by the Zerg Queen''s mental power, the spiritual knowledge sea will collapse in the blink of an eye. Matisse and Kevin come here purely to deliver vegetables to the Zerg queen, which is a little difficult.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Chan left the nest of the Zerg queen. She needs to go back and discuss with Eve and others.


    In the conference room, looking at the picture on the light brain and the life and death grass around the Zerg queen, Kevin said: "this is what I saw at the beginning, but this is not the place I passed at the beginning."


    Eve shrugged: "there is no life and death grass there. Only here can there be life and death grass. The quality of life and death grass here is very good. If you get them, you can make a refreshing medicine."


    As soon as he said this, Matisse was the most excited. His fists were clenched: "seriously? Then we have to make a good plan."


    Jiang Chan took a look at the two people, but her heart was still good. She didn''t think that Eve would do everything.


    Eve: "this is the defense map of the Zerg nest I received today. The Zerg queen lives alone in a big nest. Its periphery is very heavily guarded, but there is only the Zerg queen in this big nest."


    "Your mental sea collapse is more serious than me. I don''t suggest you fight the Zerg queen directly. The best way is for you to help me attract fire outside and I''ll pick the grass of life and death."


    Kevin frowned: "do you have a way to deal with the Zerg Queen''s mental attack?"


    Eve raised her eyebrow: "I''m 80% sure. Although the spiritual power of the divine family is strong, you can''t resist the spiritual attack of the Zerg queen unless you kill it face to face."


    When Eve said he was sure, Matisse knocked on the table: "let''s discuss it carefully. At present, the front-line war is tight. Even if I want to live and die again, I have to wait until this wave of war subsides."


    Kevin: "yes, that calming medicine has a good effect. When I used the mecha in the past, my mental agitation has been torturing me. I didn''t feel uncomfortable after driving the mecha all day today."


    Matisse: "indeed, I estimate that a bottle of tranquilizer will have an effect in three days. We must get the life and death herb within a month. I don''t want to suffer from mental agitation."


    Eve calculated the time: "one month is enough. As long as we get the life and death grass, we can make a refreshing medicine."


    Matisse raised his eyebrow: "so fast? So the pharmacist is on the front line?"


    Eve scolded the old fox. She said with a straight face, "do you still want a tonic? Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!"


    Matisse smiled: "OK, don''t ask, don''t ask. As long as she can cure my God''s family, I won''t ask anything."


    Kevin looked at eve, then Matisse, and leaned against Eve. He doesn''t want to make Eve angry at this time, okay? What if the final tonic doesn''t have his share?


    Matisse grabbed Kevin''s back collar and said, "come on, accompany me to the gravity training room."


    Kevin grimaced: "still practicing? I''ve been driving a mecha all day today. I''m tired to death."


    His arm couldn''t twist his thigh. Kevin had to be dragged away by Matisse.


    As soon as the two men left, Jiang Chan appeared in the conference room: "Matisse is an old fox. He has more heart and eyes than you."


    Eve rolled her eyes. "Where can I compare with him? He also takes care of me a lot. Maybe it''s because the three of us have been transformed together, so the friendship between us is deeper."


    Jiang Chan: "he must have a hundred claws scratching his heart, but he won''t continue to study deeply. Such an old fox knows to stop after a test. He can''t be angry with him."


    Eve: "he is really deep, but people like us, if the city is not deep, they would have become the blade in others'' hands."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not saying it''s bad. Chengfu has the advantages of Chengfu. As long as you don''t count others, who cares so much about you?"


    Eve smiled: "do you have a way to deal with the Zerg queen?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "my mental power and your physical quality naturally have a way. Although the spiritual attack of the Zerg queen is strong, there is always a critical value. It is not omnipotent."


    Eve nodded, "OK, please. You need to get familiar with the mecha as soon as possible."


    Mecha, a glimmer of streamer flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes: "I really need to be familiar with it. I''m very interested in mecha."


    Eve was helpless: "I see you are interested in everything here."


    Jiang Chan also did not deny: "the civilization here is very bright, and I should be interested in it."


    Eve: "I swear, I''ll find you whatever you want when the divine family is cured. Even if I can''t help it, isn''t there Matisse and Kevin? The refreshing potion is so easy to take?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s so best. It depends on your state. After fighting all day today, your situation looks good?"


    Eve: "it''s really good. The effect of tranquilizer is very good. Tranquilizer is so good..."


    "How bad does that have to be?" Kevin lay on the floor of the gravity training room, smashed his mouth twice, and his eyes were full of longing.


    Matisse was doing gravity training: "I don''t know. Now it seems that the pharmacist has a good attitude towards us."


    Kevin sighed, "why did this adult find Eve such a violent maniac? It''s really blind."


    Matisse chuckled: "people have more vision than you. Since they want to choose partners, they must choose to know each other. Although Eve is not enough, she is honest. I think anyone likes to cooperate with honest people."


    Kevin stared: "well, you can rule this out. I''m good, too?"


    Matisse threw a look in his eyes: "people don''t dare to look for you if you are so rash. Eve is much safer than you unless she says anything else."


    The two of them had been discussing conspiracy here for a long time, but no one thought that the reason why Jiang Chan cooperated with Eve was purely due to fate and a coincidence.


    Of course, if Jiang Chan herself chooses, she must also choose Eve, not jumping Kevin, or wily Matisse.


    There are frequent good news on the front line, and the reputation of Eve, Matisse and Kevin is higher in the Federation. For such a reputation, the parliament does not stop it. In their eyes, the divine family is a sharp blade in their hands. Since it is a sharp blade, there will always be a time to retire.

 Chapter 1780

    "Matisse, they are thirty-nine years old. Let them enjoy this last glory."


    "There are only three dependents in the Federation: Matisse, Kevin and Eve. Do we want to train more dependents?"


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s not so easy for the divine family to transform. First of all, if they have good qualifications, if they can''t survive the pain of transformation, won''t the family lose a good seedling for nothing?"


    "Those with good qualifications, don''t all families stay like pearls and treasures? Where are they like Matisse?"


    "In any case, let''s spread this order first. The Federation is inseparable from the gods." the president made the decision. From the founding of the Federation to the present, it is inseparable from the shadow of the gods. They are essential to the Federation.


    In the gravity training room, Matisse finally got down from the trainer. He sat down next to Kevin: "I''m sure the old guys in the parliament must be discussing the selection of new people for the transformation of God dependents."


    A trace of disgust flashed in Kevin''s eyes: "before we became dependents, we were first a person. If I hadn''t been the master myself, I wouldn''t have chosen to become dependents."


    "Yes, I don''t want to be a God unless I can''t control my life." the door of the gravity training room opened and Eve strode in.


    "Unlike you, I volunteered to be a god dependent." Matisse stroked his hair. "If I don''t become a god dependent, what will I do to my good father?"


    "These old folks in Parliament are counting our days with their fingers." Eve leaned against the wall with a sarcastic tone.


    "What do you want to do in the future if the divine family''s reverse bite is completely cured?" Kevin suddenly sat up. He never imagined his life after the age of 40, because he knew that they had no future.


    But now hope is in front of him. Can he also fantasize?


    Eve thought, "I''ll unload the military affairs and develop in the direction of pharmacists in the future."


    Matisse raised his eyebrow: "people are willing to teach you?"


    Eve said something half true and half false: "there is also a price. None of you can run. Don''t worry. It will never go against your wishes and principles."


    Matisse: "if there is a future, I will choose to enter the parliament. The parliament has too much power, so I will naturally covet a big cake."


    Kevin scratched his head: "I still like to fight on the front line like this. I can''t do it. I can''t do it if I go to the parliament to fight."


    Matisse: "you''re very good. If I really get into parliament, I need you to be my help."


    Eve shrugged and knew what Matisse meant: "just talk about anything."


    Watching these people discuss, they have a clear plan for their future. If Matisse really enters the parliament, Kevin in the army is undoubtedly his good helper.


    When Eve becomes a pharmacist, mental breakdown is no longer a terminal disease, so Eve''s reputation will be higher in the Federation. With these two great help, do you still worry that Matisse can''t stand firm in Parliament?


    Not to mention that Matisse himself has operated for so many years. On the whole, Matisse has a good chance of winning.


    "I don''t think God dependents should exist in the union. This is a kind of disrespect for human nature." Eve leaned against the wall and suddenly said.


    Matisse nodded: "outsiders look at God''s family very beautiful. Who can know our pain? Their life is not under control. They want to kill themselves on the spot every time they bite back."


    Kevin: "the most important thing is that everything we strive for will eventually fall into the hands of others. To some extent, we do not belong to ourselves. We are the sharp blade of the Federation and the product of family calculations."


    Eve: "it''s obviously not enough to abolish the transformation of God dependents. It''s best to completely annihilate the source of transformation. But at that time, I was still young and didn''t know what the source of transformation was."


    Matisse: "similarly, if you don''t cut off the source of transformation and indulge in profit, who knows what others will do?"


    Kevin raised his hand: "it''s a little early to think about this. We should consider whether we should get the life and death grass first?"


    Eve and Matisse stared at him, and Kevin shrunk his neck. "I''m telling the truth!"


    After nearly a month of fighting with the Zerg army, Matisse and Kevin had only one bottle of tranquilizer left in their hands. Watching the Zerg army retreat slowly, Matisse and Kevin look at Eve.


    Eve nodded slightly. They looked at each other and knew it was time for them to act alone.


    While many soldiers were busy celebrating, Eve, Kevin and Matisse took their confidants to the Zerg Queen''s nest. This time they must get back the grass of life and death.


    In the dim night, their actions were very hidden. No one in the army knew that they had left the army quietly.


    Jiang Chan will come here every three days to see the situation. She wants to make sure that every defense map is the most accurate. What if the Zerg queen suddenly changes the layout of her nest? Death is not the way to die.


    Eve sends the latest defense map from Jiang Chan to Matisse and Kevin. They look at Eve. Does she still have this ability? But this is not the time to ask questions. The top priority is to get the life and death grass first.


    After looking at their faces, Eve threw the space button to Matisse: "these are tranquilizing drugs. You can distribute them first. If I entangle with it, you can get out of your body."


    Matisse looked at her. "Are you sure?"


    At this time, Eve has exchanged positions with Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan glanced at him: "just take care of yourself. I don''t want to collect your body when I come out."


    At this, Matisse raised his eyebrows, and he was clearly aware of the difference. Jiang Chan patted him on the shoulder: "deal with the present first. If you have something to go back to."


    She made two gestures to Eve''s confidants, and Jiang Chan entered the nest of the Zerg queen alone.


    Matisse took a look at Jiang Chan''s back and suddenly pulled Kevin: "let''s go and make some noise outside. We can''t really let her go to risk alone."


    This time they came out of hiding. They each brought ten people. Matisse opened the space button and saw that there were thirty bottles of tranquilizer in it.


    After handing out a bottle to his confidants, Matisse said, "this is a good thing. If you have a mental riot later, drink this."


    The crowd no longer asked, and scattered around the Zerg nest. They all have outstanding skills, and soon there was chaos outside the Zerg nest.

 Chapter 1781

    After Jiang Chan and Eve exchanged bodies, Eve became Jiang Chan''s scouts. She followed Jiang Chan and told her the route. Hearing the noise outside, Jiang Chan smiled: "I still like to cooperate with my God teammates."


    Eve''s mouth turned up: she thought Jiang Chan was praising her.


    With Matisse, Kevin and others dispersing fire on the periphery, Jiang Chan and Eve encountered few Zerg along the way, and Jiang Chan rarely had an addiction to opening a mecha.


    Seeing that she was about to enter the nest of the Zerg queen, Jiang Chan looked at Eve: "next, I''ll face it myself. If you go in, you''ll send her vegetables."


    Eve didn''t shirk it either. She still knew her strength. Now she turned into a streamer and flew into the center of Jiang Chan''s eyebrows.


    Seeing a fiery red mecha break into the cave from the outside, the Zerg queen, who was originally lying on the grass of life and death, immediately opened her mouth and attacked Jiang Chan with mental power.


    Ginger cicada doesn''t dodge. How can she dodge the mental attack? Eve frowned unaccustomedly, perhaps because Jiang Chan provided her with a protective cover. She just felt noisy.


    The range of Zerg Queen''s mental attack is huge. Matisse and others who are far away from the periphery stopped when they came into contact with this wave of mental attack.


    Matisse immediately unscrewed a bottle of tranquilizer: "drink it quickly!"


    The rest of the soldiers followed suit, and their mental agitation was calmed down after a few moments of rest. Now everyone''s eyes are burning, but now is not the time to say this, they all speed up their actions.


    Besides, Jiang Chan didn''t seem to see the mental attack. She quickly passed through the attack and cut off the Queen''s head with a lightsaber in her hand.


    The lightsaber made silent contact with the shell of the Queen''s mind. The queen roared and her huge body wriggled in the nest. She tried to make another mental attack, but in vain.


    The lightsaber slashed down fiercely. Just in a breath, the head of the Zerg queen fell to the ground. Its compound eyes stared at Jiang Chan. It seemed unwilling to be killed by the other party just after a face-to-face fight.


    Jiang Chan whistled, the lightsaber stirred in the Zerg Queen''s huge head, and a mental power crystal came out of the tip of the sword.


    When the greatest danger was relieved, Eve jumped out: "life and death grass, life and death grass."


    If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s control of the body now, she couldn''t wait to pick the grass of life and death by herself.


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "come on."


    Pick most of the life and death grass in the whole nest, and then look at the king insects densely under the body of the Zerg queen. Jiang Chan blinked, and a king insect came out between the throughput of the lightsaber.


    Eve stared at it carefully. "Is this the new Zerg queen?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Congratulations, you''re right!"


    Receive the bodies of the two Zerg queens into the space button. Jiang Chan drives Eve''s mecha out of the Zerg Queen''s nest and doesn''t forget to send two attacks to the nest before leaving.


    In an instant, the Zerg Queen''s nest was shocked, and the males came to the Zerg Queen''s nest one after another. Aware that the ground was shaking, Jiang Chan didn''t like fighting. After a successful blow, she turned and ran away.


    I''m kidding. She''s in the Zerg nest now. If the Zerg gather around, even the pile will bury her alive, okay? Besides, when the Zerg is really the only Zerg queen?


    Matisse and others felt a vibration not far away. The Zerg who were stuck with them suddenly looked up at the trombone in unison, and then they retreated in unison and went in the direction of Eve.


    Kevin and others gathered and said, "did you succeed?"


    Matisse raised her eyebrows: "now it seems that she has succeeded."


    When he saw the fiery red mecha coming out, Matisse had a smile in his eyes: "keep up!"


    After running away in the mecha for a day and making sure to get rid of all the Zerg, Jiang Chan and others stopped in a small valley.


    Matisse and Kevin sat opposite her. Their confidants were all scattered around. Everyone stared at Jiang Chan curiously to know what she had done in the nest of the Zerg queen.


    Jiang Chan plucked her hair and threw the bodies of two generations of Zerg queens into the open space.


    Kevin opened his mouth: "so powerful?"


    Compared with these, Matisse stared at Jiang Chan: "that''s all?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "don''t worry, you''ll have what you want soon."


    Matisse chuckled, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Just a face-to-face, he knew that the person in front of him was not eve. But now people have many eyes, and he doesn''t say much. He can only play charades with Jiang Chan like this.


    Eve said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from him."


    Jiang Chan: "but it''s also a kind of happiness to make friends with such a powerful person. If he really regards you as a friend, he will consider everything for you."


    Eve nodded: "indeed, Matisse usually takes good care of Kevin and me."


    Compared with Matisse''s calm, Kevin and the soldiers looked around the two corpses for a long time, and Kevin came to Jiang Chan for a long time: "Eve, is the Zerg queen so weak?"


    Ginger cicada smiled: "you can just let you go."


    Thinking that they were all attacked by the spiritual force in the outer circle, Kevin suddenly shivered all over. He looked at Jiang Chan suspiciously: "when were you so powerful?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed Kevin''s little curly hair with her hand: "I''m so powerful. I''ll talk about it when I go back. The news of the fall of the Zerg queen will not be made public for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I make the refreshing medicine."


    There was a flash of light in Matisse''s eyes. Kevin stared and was about to shout, but Matisse quickly covered his mouth.


    He nodded at Jiang Chan, "so please, sir."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you''re welcome. Just take what you need."


    Kevin looked at Jiang Chan and Matisse. He chose to shut up. After resting for a while, Jiang Chan and other talents set off again.


    Because everyone was taking a rest during this period, Eve and others left the camp without anyone noticing. Now they returned to the camp. Everyone didn''t know that they went out and did an earth shaking event these days.


    There is also a laboratory in the camp. When Eve came to the front line, she brought all the pharmaceutical equipment of Jiang Chan.


    Matisse and Kevin stood outside the laboratory and watched Jiang Chan stay in the laboratory in a white coat. Looking at her flowing separation of raw materials, Kevin smashed his mouth: "she looks so dazzling."


    Matisse stared at Jiang Chan''s action with burning eyes: "indeed, the medicine has not appeared in the interstellar."

 Chapter 1782

    Kevin looked at him: "if you push the medicine out, Eve will be pushed to the forefront."


    Matisse is very objective: "if the tonic can really cure the mental breakdown, Eve will only be praised to the altar. But..."


    Kevin then said, "but can Eve make potions herself? Is she a violent maniac and can she do such fine work?"


    Matisse was also skeptical about this, and Eve was not happy: "you just say that about me in front of me? If I hadn''t invited foreign aid Jiang Chan, would you still be able to tease me here?"


    Kevin looked at her with a twitch in the corner of his eye: "every time I see you, I feel that my world view has been greatly impacted."


    Matisse: "you will work hard next. I think she is a strict person. It is undoubtedly very difficult for you to take over her mantle. From my point of view, the preparation of medicine is too complicated."


    Eve thought happily: "if I can survive, I will do it no matter how difficult it is. Has she become?"


    Looking at a bottle of fire red medicine held between Jiang Chan''s fingers, Eve''s tone increased a lot, and Matisse and Kevin''s breathing were a little short. Is that a refreshing medicine?


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and happened to face the three people looking out of the glass window. She pulled the corners of her mouth and waved to them. Kevin rushed in first.


    Matisse remained calm, but his rapid pace still exposed his inner restlessness.


    Jiang Chan put the refreshing medicine on the detector aside. This is the simplest detector, which is to detect whether the medicine is toxic.


    She handed the tonic to Matisse: "try the effect first? No matter what, it won''t be worse than now."


    Kevin watched eagerly: "little cicada, I want it too."


    Jiang Chan said carelessly: "there will be. Let him try first to see how the effect is."


    Matisse did not tangle. He took the tonic neatly. After two breaths, he suddenly frowned: "it does have an effect. My spiritual knowledge of the sea collapsed very badly. Now it is gradually getting better. I think it will take three bottles to repair it all."


    His speech speed was very stable, but his tone was a little excited. Obviously, his heart was far from as calm as he appeared.


    Kevin and Eve are eyeing Jiang Chan. The central meaning is one. They want it too.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s almost what I expected. I''ll try to make the tonic in these two days."


    Reluctantly returned the medicine bottle to Jiang Chan. Matisse dragged Kevin: "let''s go. Don''t disturb your pharmacist here."


    Kevin was carried by Matisse like a chick. When he left, he didn''t forget to ask Jiang Chan for: "little Chan, don''t forget my medicine!"


    Eve stood beside Jiang Chan: "you are so powerful. You can make such medicine."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "as long as it takes enough time and learned enough skills, they will come in handy one day. When I came here, I was frightened. When I really came here, I was much easier."


    Eve said objectively: "if you can''t make potions, it''s really the difficulty level of hell. If your mental power is not strong enough, you can''t get back the life and death grass. I also know our strength. If we''re against the Zerg queen, we have no chance of winning."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "so, when you seem desperate, God will always give you a glimmer of life. I didn''t expect that the Zerg queen is so weak. There are no other means of attack except the mental power of that idea."


    Eve rolled her eyes: "is this what you call Versailles? Just a mental attack, you are invincible, okay? You are more powerful than it. What s should your mental power be now?"


    Jiang Chan made medicine in her hand and didn''t forget to talk to Eve: "it was 3S a long time ago. I don''t know what level it is now. I don''t pay attention to these."


    Eve shrunk in her chair. "Well, you''re a monster."


    It took Jiang Chan two days to make all the potions of Eve and others. Now the front line is calm, and the news of the Zerg Queen''s death has not been released by them.


    They need to make an issue of the death of the Zerg queen, at least sending Matisse to Parliament. In this way, with Matisse in Parliament and Kevin in the army, we can better protect Eve.


    With the tonic, it was reasonable for Matisse and Kevin to recover. Kevin pinched his fingers: "I never thought I could be so relaxed one day."


    Matisse looked up at the sky: "yes, the shackles of God''s dependents have finally been broken. We are no longer trapped in forty."


    Eve: "there are still some regrets. In our whole life, we will not have our own offspring, but compared with our own lives, this regret is only a trace."


    Kevin: "I''ve never thought about future generations. I can''t even see the future. What''s the use of future generations? How good it is to be alone and free?"


    Eve: "the shackles of the divine family members have been broken. Should we release the news of the death of the Zerg queen? Should we release the refreshment potion?"


    Matisse pondered: "let''s release the news of the death of the Zerg queen first. As for the refreshing medicine, wait for us to plan slowly. If we rashly let the parliament know, they will spare no effort to suppress us."


    Jiang chanming understood what he meant. Originally, the God dependents have a great reputation in the hearts of the people. With the blessing of eliminating the Zerg queen and nourishing medicine, the God dependents will rise to another height in the hearts of the people.


    If we let them know that the divine family has cured the divine family''s backfire, the people in parliament will not watch them rise. They will use all kinds of means to ensure their status.


    Kevin blinked: "I have an idea. Isn''t live broadcasting popular now? Have you considered starting with live broadcasting? Slowly promote the medicine?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "it''s OK. I''ll come by myself. Eve can''t even recognize the raw materials of the medicine up to now."


    Eve was not straight and strong: "I''ve only learned for a few days. It''s my talent to know so many. Wait and see, I''ll be very powerful in the future!"


    Jiang Chan was not distracted: "then I''ll wait for the day when Eve becomes a great pharmacist."


    After the three agreed, Matisse informed the federal president of the death of the Zerg queen and the next generation of Zerg queen. The president was overjoyed at the news.


    What does the death of the next Zerg queen mean? It means that there can be at least a hundred years of peace between the Federation and the Zerg!

 Chapter 1783

    The president immediately announced the news to the people. At that time, the three dependents Matisse, Kevin and Eve who participated in the incident were pushed to the forefront, and they immediately became federal heroes.


    The front line is peaceful, and there is no need for God''s dependents to garrison on the front line. Matisse took this opportunity to put forward his request. He wants to become a member of Parliament.


    After a long discussion, the parliament finally passed Matisse''s request.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "it''s not so easy to get in and drive you out again."


    Matisse shrugged: "the reason why they promised so readily is to wait for my arrival at the age of 40."


    Kevin took Matisse''s shoulder and said, "brother, you should cover me more in the future."


    Matisse glanced at him. "When didn''t I take care of you?"


    Eve cut off the topic: "I don''t often appear after going back this time. Pharmacy is too difficult. I''m bald now."


    Matisse and Kevin couldn''t help this. Matisse patted her on the shoulder: "come on, you need to speak at any time."


    Kevin stretched. "The war is over. I''ll have a lot of holidays next."


    Eve: "to others, we only have seven or eight months left at most."


    Kevin waved his fist: "this time it''s bound to scare their big teeth!"


    Matisse clenched his fist: "our time is tight, Eve. Your pharmacy needs to be accelerated."


    Eve''s heart was cold: "I know, I will try."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "OK, let''s go. I''m just opening a live broadcast with Eve''s account. What else do I have to do?"


    Matisse kevin opened his mouth: "it''s none of your business."


    The front line is about a month away from the central galaxy. When Matisse was planning around, a live studio quietly appeared on the STARNet.


    Naturally, this is Jiang Chan in Eve''s shell. This is her first live broadcast. Jiang Chan is not nervous at all. What big winds and waves has she never seen?


    She stood behind the test-bed in a white coat. Various equipment were placed on the test-bed. Jiang Chan''s fingers brushed these and introduced the uses of these tools one by one.


    "Today, we mainly explain the manufacturing process of the healing medicine, and the raw materials needed..." Jiang Chan picked up the raw materials on the test-bed and explained the utility and performance of these raw materials.


    As the only three surviving dependents of the Federation, as soon as Eve''s live studio opened, the number of people pouring into the live studio reached a terrible number.


    At the beginning, the barrage praised Eve''s contribution, and then Eve''s face and figure. Jiang Chan glanced at the comment and looked away faintly: "my course is very important. I hope you don''t get distracted. I won''t explain the same course for the second time."


    "If you want to be a pharmacist, you need both mental strength and physique. If you have strong mental strength and weak physique, you can''t go too far."


    After a brief narration of the pharmacist''s requirements, Jiang Chan began to make healing medicine. She deliberately slowed down her movements. When her mental strength precipitated impurities in raw materials, Jiang Chan also specially explained why she did this and the benefits of doing so.


    She felt that she had slowed down, but the audience still felt dizzy. It seemed that she had gone on to the next step before she could see the anchor clearly.


    When separating the impurities of raw materials, Jiang Chan explained: "in the process of making medicine, if the impurities are not precipitated thoroughly, it will also affect the grade of medicine. I divide the medicine into nine grades and four grades."


    Talking about the knowledge of pharmacy, Jiang Chan''s men kept moving. In less than ten minutes, a bottle of blue medicine appeared on the test bench. In response to the light, she shook the medicine bottle. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "the first-order best healing medicine can be cured as long as it is not short of arms and legs."


    "It''s nothing strange. There are so many portable therapeutic instruments now. If you are injured, you can treat it."


    "The portable therapeutic instrument also needs energy to operate. If the energy is exhausted, won''t this healing medicine come in handy?"


    "Will there be more pharmacists in the future?"


    Jiang Chan put the bottle of healing medicine aside and began the next medicine production: "interested viewers can operate with me, and I beat all the raw materials in the live studio."


    Some curious people have placed orders on the star. Now the express industry of the star is very developed. If they place an order, they will be delivered to the door in a few minutes.


    Two hours later, Jiang Chan finished making the last bottle of medicine. At this time, eleven bottles of medicine had been placed on the test-bed. Jiang Chan took out one and looked at the remaining medicine: "thank you for watching my live broadcast. Next, there will be a lucky draw. It''s my fans'' deduction of 1, not 2."


    For a time, there were numerous comments around Jiang Chan, both 1 and 2. Of course, some people deliberately deducted 2.


    An audience asked, "what are the consequences of deducting 2?"


    Jiang Chan''s words are concise and comprehensive: "fans who deduct 2 are not allowed to participate in the lucky draw in the live studio within a week."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang chanmei burst into tears. "The prize is the medicine produced by the live broadcast on that day. In the future, I will broadcast the live broadcast at this time every day. The live broadcast content is the medicine production. Today''s prize is ten bottles of healing medicine."


    As soon as these words came out, the barrage was full of excitement.


    "I feel like I missed a hundred million in an instant!"


    "On the same hand, I mean skin deliberately. Who knows what the consequences will be?"


    "Even if this potion doesn''t work, it''s worth remembering to receive the potion made by major general Eve himself, okay?"


    A fan retorted weakly, "there are still two bottles?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ll keep a bottle as a souvenir and send another bottle to medical institutions for testing."


    Although she doesn''t think the medical institution can play any role, she can''t help it. She needs the medical institution to give the drug test report, so she must pull the medical institution into her own chariot.


    Guangnao quickly drew out ten lucky fans. Jiang Chanyi read out their names: "please give me your private address and contact information within ten minutes. Don''t wait until the time limit."


    After packing ten bottles of medicament, Jiang Chan turned off the live broadcast, leaving the audience to replay it again and again.


    In the central Galaxy medical institution, almost all the researchers gathered in the central conference room. A bottle of blue healing medicine was placed on the table in the conference room, and the live video of Jiang Chan was put on the white wall of the conference room.


    "Mr. Lin, do you think this medicine works?" a young man couldn''t hold his breath and asked first.

 Chapter 1784

    Old Lin frowned: "I''ll know if it works after the test."


    He winked at his assistant. The assistant went out and soon brought back a man. The man''s chest and abdomen were bandaged and vaguely penetrated with blood.


    The assistant quickly removed the bandage from the man. Only a Kwai twenty cm wound was found on the chest. The wound was dark red. After removing the bandage, the wound looked even more shocking.


    Old Lin pushed the bottle of healing medicine. The man didn''t ask much. He took the bottle of medicine neatly.


    In full view of the public, the scar narrowed inch by inch until it finally disappeared. The man''s chest was clean and bright, and he could not see that he had suffered such a serious injury before.


    "It''s impossible! Even if the huoyuanshi wound is cured, it will leave a dark red scar!" the young man who first spoke was excited. If it weren''t for the man''s serious injury, they wouldn''t have dragged it until now.


    The wounded stared: "my injury is really good! The burning feeling is completely gone."


    All the researchers came up, and their eyes were like wolves seeing meat. This is really a miracle in the history of medicine, okay?


    Old Lin pondered: "take samples for inspection. Xiao Qin, go for a detailed physical examination."


    Qin yuan didn''t ask much, so he went out behind these researchers. Until the meeting room was empty, Mr. Lin looked at Jiang Chan in the video and said, "the Federation is going to change."


    Once the effect of medicine is proved to be true, the Federation will have a high-ranking profession - pharmacist!


    And all this was brought by the Lord of God.


    There are several examples like Qin yuan.


    Xingyuan is a special effects makeup artist. There is a palm sized scar on her left face, which was affected by the fire source stone.


    Over the years, she thought of countless ways to remove the scar on her left face, but no matter what, it didn''t work.


    She was also optimistic. Instead of complaining about herself, she found another way and embarked on another road. She usually has a live broadcast on the Star Internet, with live special effects and makeup.


    But today her live broadcast changed the content. There was only a bottle of blue medicine on the table in front of her. Everyone didn''t know why.


    Xingyuan looked at the comment: "the anchor went to see major general Eve''s live broadcast before and was lucky to draw the healing medicine. It happened that I was slightly injured today. Let''s test the effect of the healing medicine."


    Everyone knows Eve''s name, but she didn''t publicize it. After hearing that eve made this medicine, everyone was skeptical.


    As a little famous anchor, Xingyuan still has a wave of fans on the Internet. This is why the audience persuaded Xingyuan not to try at will. What if there were any bad results?


    Xingyuan''s left face is facing the camera, and the red scar looks particularly ferocious. She rolled up her right sleeve and there was a scratch on her forearm.


    Portable therapeutic instrument is really convenient, but the price is also very expensive. Not everyone has the ability to equip such equipment at home. Many people endure small injuries like this for a few days until they grow up.


    "Major general Eve said in the live studio that there are no toxic and side effects. Besides, major general Eve is so powerful that she and I have no enemies. She doesn''t need to harm me, does she?"


    After picking up a few words of concern and replying, Xingyuan picked up the healing medicine and shone on the light: "this color looks very charming, just like seeing the sea."


    The next moment she took a sip of the medicine: "it tastes a little strange, but it''s not hard to drink."


    After two bites, the medicine bottle was at the bottom, and Xingyuan looked at the time: "it''s 11:00 noon. We can calculate how long this healing medicine will work."


    Her left face has been facing the camera. At this time, the star has been staring at her right arm. The audience can see that the scratch on her right arm fades bit by bit until it finally disappears.


    Xingyuan applauded: "this healing medicine is really effective. It''s less than five minutes before and after. This scratch is all right."


    When Xingyuan was happy for this scratch, an audience swallowed saliva: "anchor, your face... Your face..."


    There are many comments like this, the star is unknown, so: "what''s the matter with my face?"


    Xingyuan is close to the front of the camera. She looks at her right face. Isn''t that good?


    An audience was impatient: "left face, left face, anchor, the scar on your left face seems to be light!"


    Xingyuan turned her head greatly. She stared at herself in the live camera and subconsciously touched her left face: "it''s really light! I see it every day, and I really think it''s light!"


    Next, Xingyuan didn''t say anything else. She just stared at her left face. She thought of countless ways for this face, but they were useless. Did she finally fall here with Eve?


    Ten minutes later, Xingyuan''s left face was bright and clean, and the original ferocious red scars disappeared. Xingyuan covered his face and cried and smiled: "how long have I not seen this face? It must be ten years? It turns out that I don''t have scars. It''s like this."


    Wipe away the tears on her face, Xingyuan showed a big smile: "from today on, I am major general Eve''s loyal powder. She gave me a second rebirth!"


    "Major general Eve is so powerful! Such medicine can be made."


    "Does this mean that the scars caused by the fire source stone can be removed by the healing medicine in the future?"


    "Great! My sister also has such scars. If you have this healing medicine..."


    For a time, countless viewers flocked to Jiang Chan''s live studio. Unfortunately, they could only see the playback of Jiang Chan. At this time, Jiang Chan has closed the live studio.


    Some people want to buy a healing potion, but naturally others want to make it. There are many examples like this. For a time, the raw materials of Star Online healing medicine were basically sold out.


    Jiang Chan didn''t have nothing to do after launching the live broadcast. She sorted out all the key points in the pharmaceutical production process and sent them to Xingbo. As for whether she can do it, it depends on whether others can stand it.


    According to her estimation, the higher the mental power level, the higher the success rate of potion making. Just like Eve, her own mental power is very strong. After three experiments, she made a healing medicine.


    Looking at the light blue potion in her hand, Eve was not satisfied: "this is the middle grade. When can I make all the best potions like you?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "my ambition is not small. I have worked hard for a long time."

 Chapter 1785

    Let''s say how many years she refined pills in Xiaojin''s life? It''s going to happen for thousands of years, which is accumulated bit by bit. Now Eve wants to sprint before she learns to walk?


    Eve said, "since you can do it, I can do it."


    Jiang Chan was very perfunctory: "then come on, your mental strength is really strong. I have opened learning space for many clients, and the maximum proportion is only one to ten. Do you want one to 100?"


    Eve lowered her voice a lot: "it''s just the result of God''s family transformation. Maybe this is the biggest difference between us and ordinary people."


    Jiang Chan is very objective: "you are now an ordinary person. Apart from your mental strength and strong physique, you are no different from ordinary people."


    Eve: "but I can''t be a mother all my life, but it''s a very good ending. My life is the most important. People should be satisfied."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s best for you to think so, but you should be mentally prepared. If pharmacy is popular in the Federation, your family will not let go easily. They will lie firmly on you and suck blood."


    Eve mocked: "if they want to take advantage, let them go. There are some false names around. They haven''t got any practical benefits. Everyone knows that if you want to please a dependent, you must never start with her family, because no dependent is close to the family."


    "Every god family hates her family very much. What good thing can a family send young children to cruel God family transformation?"


    Eve said very unkindly: "so over the years, my good father Duwei has just a good reputation, and there are no substantive benefits."


    Jiang Chan: "because no family dares to risk offending God''s dependents."


    Eve maliciously raised the corner of her lips: "I''m really curious. What will Duwei react when he knows that I have broken away from the divine family?"


    "What else can it be? He can only make a living under your hands all his life. He can''t be dissatisfied, and even hold you high."


    Jiang Chan: "people like them know how to plan for themselves. Even if they have more discontent or resentment in their hearts, they can give up everything, including face and self-esteem, in order to make themselves better."


    Eve: "so, I can never be like them. I put interests first in everything, but I think my personality and self-esteem are the most important."


    Jiang Chan: "coincidentally, so am I. We are indeed very consistent in many aspects."


    Eve chuckled: "so we''ll talk like this. Even if it''s such a precious thing as pharmacy, you can give it."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "of course, I don''t care so much between my friends. Besides, knowledge can only be used if it is spread, and I get far more than it."


    Eve understood what Jiang Chan meant: "I''ve found a course for you. Start with the basic course."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know, I want to learn as much knowledge as possible. You need to deal with it yourself on the star network."


    They agreed that Jiang Chan was on the live broadcast and Eve was walking outside at other times. As for the questions on STARNet, Eve needs to solve them herself.


    Back in the real world, Eve moved her arms and legs before she sat down on the sofa. She casually opened the Xingbo, which was full of comments.


    Eve answered several questions. Most of them made potions according to the video. How did the potions end in failure?


    Eve moved her finger and replied: the success rate of pharmacy production is related to the pharmacist''s mental power level.


    Netizen: dada is a success. There is no failure during the live broadcast.


    Eve raised her eyebrows and eyes lightly: I am a god dependent, and you?


    She is not guilty at all. With her qualifications, she will be like Jiang Chan sooner or later!


    This sentence immediately stimulated countless people. Is the divine family great? Well, God''s dependents are really great. It is well known that the spiritual strength of the divine dependents is strong. As for how strong they are, now they really feel it.


    After replying to several netizens, Eve went to Xingbo. She has studied medicine making in the learning space for a long time. Now it''s time to operate in reality.


    She is a decisive person, and now she is in the laboratory. Jiang Chan in the void took a look and didn''t say much. Since Eve wants to take the road of pharmacist, she needs to temper herself step by step. What is it to always rely on her hand-in-hand teaching?


    It is well known that God''s dependents are strong. Eve succeeded in doing it for the first time in real life.


    Jiang Chan glanced: "primary medium grade healing medicine, congratulations."


    Eve was not satisfied: "just the middle grade? What I want is the best medicine."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "then you need to sharpen yourself step by step. I came step by step at the beginning. No one can make the best medicine from the beginning."


    Eve was not discouraged. She put the bottle of medium-grade medicine aside and continued to fight with the healing medicine. She no longer consumes raw materials, but tests step by step in the learning space. Each pharmacist''s habits are different, and she should cultivate her own habits.


    Her mental strength is very strong. One day is equal to three months of others. When eve made the first bottle of the best healing medicine, her spiritual body was suddenly pushed out of the learning space by Jiang Chan.


    "Take a break. You''ve stretched yourself too tight."


    Eve pursed her lips: "we don''t have much time left. I have to race against time. It''s necessary to completely control the right to speak in our own hands."


    "Besides, I''ve met more dangerous situations than this. Now it''s just a very easy thing for me to study at ease."


    Eve looked out of the window: "compared with me, Matisse is the most difficult. He needs to deal with those old foxes. It''s not so easy to tear some meat from them."


    "I, Kevin and Matisse, no matter what others think, we are three as a whole. I know my ability is far from planning strategies like Matisse, so I can''t hold Matisse back at this time."


    Jiang Chan also stopped persuading Eve: "you can control the degree, and I can''t help you."

 Chapter 1786

    Eve smiled brightly: "you have helped me a lot. You have cured my family members. You can''t be too greedy. If you point to others to help you do everything well, what''s the significance of your survival in this world?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and appreciated Eve''s heart. This is a very strong girl, also, don''t be strong, how can you survive the pain of God''s family?


    Anyway, Jiang Chan experienced it several times. She doesn''t want to experience it anymore. Even Du Leijie didn''t suffer so much, okay? Du Leijie can still hope to wait in front, and what God''s family backfires brings people is only trauma and despair.


    On the way back to the central galaxy, Jiang Chan will broadcast live every day and make a new medicine every day. Whether it is blood tonic, rejuvenation, or detoxification, a whirlwind called medicine has been blowing in the Federation.


    Eve''s light brain information can never be read. The comments under Xingbo are piled up to 99 +. The researchers in the medical institution are the most eager. They want to contact Jiang Chan three times a day. They just want her to come back to the medical institution as soon as possible. They have a lot of questions to ask.


    At the same time, there is also a popular career on the star network, that is, making pharmaceutical live broadcast. I don''t know how many anchors have received many dividends through Jiang Chan''s video. Of course, the biggest gainer is Eve.


    She is at the height of the sun in the Federation, seeing that all the people of the Houston family hate and envy.


    Looking at all the reports on Eve Houston on the Internet, Vivian angrily turned off her light brain: "Eve, there are you everywhere, can''t you die quietly?"


    "What else are you doing in my life?"


    Catherine pushed the door in and saw Vivian pounding and beating on the pillow in the room. She hurried and sat down next to Vivian; "What''s the matter? Who gave you so much?"


    Vivian clenched her teeth: "who else can it be? Are you very happy? Your daughter has become a pharmacist sought after by everyone in the Federation. She is still a major general in the army. In the future, all of us will look at her face!"


    Catherine frowned: "what does she do? She hasn''t grown up in front of me since she was a child. In my heart, I only have your daughter. She can do it now. At the age of 40, she will die. What are you angry with a man with little time?"


    Seeing Vivian calm down, Catherine said softly, "the most important thing for you now is to hold on to Andre. Many people in the central galaxy are staring at him."


    When Catherine mentioned her sweetheart, Vivian was a little embarrassed: "what are you talking about?"


    Catherine said positively: "I''m telling the truth, Vivian, you are the hope of our Houston family. No matter how glorious Eve is outside, she can''t feed the family. Only you think about the family, right?"


    Vivian: Yes, I naturally focus on the family


    If she were with Andre, how capable would eve be to cross the federal Treasury secretary? Thinking of the rumor that the God''s family can''t live for 40, Vivian''s face flashed a smile.


    Mother is right. She has a bright future. Why should she be angry with Eve, a man with little time? The more proud she is now, the worse she will be in the future. She''s going to die. Let''s make her proud for a few months!


    When she dies, she''ll show off on Eve''s bones again!


    Eve doesn''t know that someone is looking forward to her early death. In fact, there are more people looking forward to her early death over the years. Isn''t she alive and well?


    She seems to be possessed by magic. She learns how to make potions in the learning space. Although she still doesn''t understand some things, she writes them down first, and she has time to think about them later.


    In this eagerness, Eve. Matisse and Kevin finally arrived at the interstellar port of the central galaxy. People have long crowded around the interstellar port to meet the great heroes of the Federation.


    Matisse and Kevin took the lead, and Eve followed slowly. Looking at the dense crowd outside, Eve hardly divided her mind.


    "So many people? I didn''t expect to see annoying people here." she naturally refers to the Houston family, who stand together with Matisse and Kevin''s family, with a very reluctant smile on their faces.


    Matisse''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust: "how can they be willing to miss such a time to improve their reputation? If they don''t come, the people will turn around and attack them."


    Kevin: "so, I hate them very much. They don''t have a good thing."


    "Not to mention these unhappy people, we all want to see you more than us. Your fresh pharmacist is the most curious."


    Eve gave him a horizontal look: "deliberately hurt me?"


    She can at most be regarded as an intermediate pharmacist now. She bought it by soaking in the learning space day and night. In a month, Eve made too much effort to become an intermediate pharmacist.


    Don''t underestimate this month, which is equivalent to eight or nine years in reality.


    The main reason is that she needs to find out all kinds of raw materials, understand their properties, generate and overcome each other, and so on. Only when the foundation is well laid can her later pharmacy study be rapid.


    Kevin smiled: "no, I''m still pointing to your medicine."


    Matisse interrupted them, "stop talking. It''s time for us to go out. It''s a big deal this time. The president and members of Parliament are here. We have such a big face?"


    Eve: "it''s not for the public to see? Two generations of Zerg queens have died. There has never been such a victory in federal history. If they don''t express it, the people should have an opinion."


    Matisse looked at eve strangely: "I didn''t expect you to say such words. It seems that you are greatly influenced by her."


    Eve does not deny: "she is a good teacher."


    The conversation between the two was only in an instant. After walking out of the star ship, the three were serious. With the bonus of the uniform, the three dependents looked particularly heroic.


    The president stood in the front, and he took the lead in welcoming him: "Your Excellency, you are back. You are meritorious heroes of the Federation. Welcome back safely!"


    Matisse saluted, "serve the union!"


    The president shook hands with the dependents one by one. When he came to Eve, he smiled and said, "Your Excellency Eve has created a new career in the Federation. We all look forward to your excellency Eve bringing new changes to the Federation."


    Eve was brief and to the point: "yes, thank you for your trouble."


    After the president shook hands with Eve, Eve was surrounded by researchers from medical institutions, all like wolves seeing meat.

 Chapter 1787

    Lin Lao was most impatient: "Your Excellency Eve, do you have time to go to the medical institution with us? We have business to ask you!"


    Eve took a look at the direction of the president and the congressmen. Old Lin whispered to the assistant. Two minutes later, the assistant came over: "Your Excellency Eve, the president said your business is more important. Let you keep busy with your own business. Just remember to attend the reception banquet in the evening."


    Eve nodded at Lin and didn''t give a look to the Houston family not far away: "what''s the matter with Lin looking for me? Let''s talk in detail in the car?"


    Eve followed the researchers of the scientific research institute, and Matisse and Kevin left the interstellar port with the president. From beginning to end, they didn''t give a look to their family, which also made the three families embarrassed.


    Vivian stamped her feet angrily: "what? Who does she think she is? Dare she be so arrogant?"


    Catherine pulled her: "in public, pay attention to your words!"


    Dewey Houston also has a bad face. He always wants face most. Now, in full view of the public, he is so left aside by Eve. Naturally, his face can''t hang.


    Glancing at the direction Eve and others left, Dewey Houston turned angrily: "don''t go yet. Will it be embarrassing to stay here?"


    Matisse and Kevin''s family have left quietly for a long time. The Houston family is in front. I think the public will pay less attention to them?


    In the scientific research institute, Eve stood at the front and sat down with more than 100 researchers, including many gray haired researchers. They all sat down like schoolchildren and watched Eve point out the country in front.


    Although she is not a high-level pharmacist, she wants to deceive, oh no, frighten these researchers. Eve thinks her level is more than enough.


    If so, Eve could answer whatever questions the researchers asked.


    Until finally, Lin Lao pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose: "Your Excellency Eve, do you have any medicine for the collapse of mental consciousness sea?"


    Eve paused and then said, "as far as I know, not at present, but as long as we make progress day by day, we may be able to treat the collapse of mental consciousness one day?"


    Old Lin stared at Eve and said, "I hope everything is as your excellency said."


    Eve lifted her lips slightly, old fox! Are there too many old foxes around her? Matisse is one, Jiang Chan is one, and now the old Lin is also one.


    Jiang Chan: "he began to doubt you. I believe he will find you soon."


    Eve was very straightforward: "old Lin''s son is very restless. If he finds me, I can make the tranquilizing medicine first. Although the tranquilizing medicine is a high-grade medicine, I can still make it with my efforts."


    "As for the tonic, I''d better wait until my pharmacist''s level rises. Anyway, according to my current learning speed, I can make it in less than half a year."


    "With the tranquilizer hanging in front, they can still afford to wait for half a year."


    Eve tries to be considerate, because she knows the pain of mental agitation, so she can put herself in a position to know the anxiety of others.


    However, this does not mean that she has to sacrifice herself for others. She has never sacrificed for her in the first thirty years of her life. What she can do is to contribute to the society on the premise of protecting herself.


    Jiang Chan: "your information network is so complete? Do you know everything about old Lin?"


    Eve: "no way, I''m a strong person. I want to hold everything in my palm. I don''t want them to go beyond my control. Even if I knew I didn''t have much time before, I''m not willing to give up my power."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it''s understandable that when we don''t have much, it''s human nature to firmly grasp what we already have."


    The researchers at the bottom began to operate. In fact, they have operated countless times in this month. Their questions this time are also the problems they encounter in the process of making medicine.


    With Eve''s previous explanation, the place they didn''t know before is now suddenly clear. No, everyone moved to the laboratory, and Eve became a mentor. She wanted to see the level of these people.


    To be honest, she has seen Jiang Chan make medicine. As for those anchors on the Internet, Eve has seen it. Even if she is really talented, few are.


    The scientific research institute has almost gathered the top talents in the Federation. What kind of surprise can it give her?


    After walking around the laboratory, Eve looked a lot more serious: "there are the best old Lin here and those with high mental strength levels. Their performance is very good. It''s not easy to do this in a month."


    Take old Lin for example. He is 150 or 60 years old, but his hands are very stable when making medicine, which is very valuable.


    Jiang Chan: "maybe it''s because he sees hope from you? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he won''t give up. Parents can do anything for their children."


    Eve had a little regret: "I can''t feel such emotion in my life. It''s very uncomfortable to see an old man like this."


    Jiang Chan: "then do your best to improve the level of pharmacists?"


    Eve clenched her fist: "I''ll work hard. It''s half a year before my fortieth birthday. I need to make a refreshing potion within half a year."


    Jiang Chan was perfunctory: "come on, I can''t help you in this regard."


    Eve pursed her lips: "you have helped me a lot. You are the best teacher. If I grope alone, where can I make progress so fast?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Why are you so sensational today? It''s strange that you don''t adapt!"


    Eve jumped to her feet: "I''m so inhumane in your mind? I''m also a person, okay? When people are emotional."


    Jiang Chan waved: "I''m still used to you talking like this. Don''t tease those sensational people. You should set out for the presidential palace in a moment. Don''t you dress up? Just wear this uniform?"


    Eve: "I''m a soldier. What do soldiers wear without uniforms? Others can''t wear them if they want to. It''s my honor!"


    Jiang Chan knew what she meant. Her uniform was bought by her blood and sweat on the battlefield for so many years. In her heart, it was more important than any gorgeous clothes.


    While talking to Jiang Chan, Eve walked around the laboratory. Finally, she stopped beside Lin.

 Chapter 1788

    "The spiritual power here should be infinitely refined..."


    She said something casually. Seeing that old Lin did well, Eve nodded: "you are very talented. If you keep going like this..."


    She didn''t say the rest, but old Lin understood it. He smiled bitterly: "I''m old. Even if I have achievements in the future, it''s very limited and I don''t know..."


    They were playing riddles. Eve looked at him and said, "I''ve received a lot of attention from you before. Do you have time tomorrow? I''ll visit your house."


    Old Lin raised his eyebrows and knew that the important play was coming. When did he see the divine family so approachable? It must be false to visit, but it is true to talk about important things.


    Immediately he nodded, "I just have a rest tomorrow, your excellency Eve, feel free."


    In a few words, she finalized tomorrow''s itinerary and instructed everyone to make a healing medicine. Eve left the scientific research institute and set out for the presidential palace.


    "At the thought of dealing with those people, I feel like a waste of time. With this time, I might as well learn medicine making."


    With autopilot set, Eve is bored with her head. Every minute she has now is very precious. She can''t bear to spend it with others.


    Jiang Chan: "if you don''t attend, those politicians will be very attentive. As the only surviving dependents of the Federation, you have made such contributions on the front line. What will they think if you don''t even attend your reception banquet?"


    Eve said lazily, "so, I sympathize with Matisse. I want to play with a group of old foxes in the future. I don''t know how dangerous and exciting that day."


    Jiang Chan: "I think he enjoys it very much. Besides, Matisse has strong strength. Have you ever heard of it? Sometimes it''s not enough just to play, but also needs strong strength deterrence."


    "It''s the most wrong decision made by those old foxes to let Matisse enter the parliament. He will kick out those old congressmen step by step. Wait and see. In the future, the parliament will be dominated by Matisse, and he won''t watch himself controlled."


    Eve nodded: "that''s true. We are all equally strong. We can''t allow others to ride on our head."


    While talking, the presidential palace arrived, and Eve entered the presidential palace in uniform. The banquet hall of the presidential palace is very large. At this time, many celebrities and ladies are talking and socializing in the hall.


    Seeing the noble ladies flying around the banquet hall like butterflies, Eve looked away: "it''s too weak. I can crush them with my fingers."


    Jiang Chan: "they are human beings, not the Zerg you saw on the front line."


    Eve took a glass of juice: "I know. How else could Vivian jump around in front of me for so many years? It''s not my mercy? Even if I''m a sentimental person, I''m also a person. I still have the bottom line and principles of life."


    Jiang Chan: "I appreciate that you do something and don''t. Even if you have been treated unfairly, you can still keep your conscience and bottom line."


    Eve: "I''m not as good as you said. I keep the Houston family, on the one hand, for secular reasons, on the other hand, the higher I climb, the heavier I fall."


    "I didn''t see their ending before, but it doesn''t matter now. I have plenty of time to see what they look like in the end. I really don''t need it because they dirty their hands."


    "You see, how can such an important party be less than my good father''s family?" Eve stood in a hidden corner. She could see everything in the banquet hall.


    She saw Catherine come in with Dewey Houston in her hand. It was called a dignified and generous man. Vivian walked beside Dewey. She was very thin and looked very pitiful.


    Eve looked away disdainfully: "their ambitions are all written in their eyes. I appreciate ambitious people, but it is based on their own strength and blindly sacrificing others. In my opinion, it is very shameful."


    Jiang Chan: "where did you get their invitation?"


    Eve: "as long as they want, they will certainly get the invitation. Maybe Andre gave it to them? Vivian and Andre are very close. It''s not impossible for the family behind Andre to support Vivian."


    Jiang chanxing gloated at the disaster: "the premise for them to plan all this is that the autophagy of your God dependents still exists. If they know that the autophagy of God dependents has been cured, it is unknown whether Andre and Vivian will be together."


    Eve: "so, I''m going to try my best to promote the marriage between Vivian and Andre. At present, all Duwei can use is Vivian''s daughter. As for his illegitimate son and daughter outside, do you really think Catherine is a vegetarian?"


    She glanced at Catherine: "she doesn''t care how much Dewey spends and drinks outside, but she absolutely doesn''t agree that she wants the outside children to return to the family. In her opinion, all the things of the Houston family belong to Vivian in the future. How can she allow others to touch?"


    Jiang Chan: "they came in this direction. They didn''t speak at the interstellar port this morning. Now they have to interview you anyway."


    Eve turned around skillfully, and she mixed into the crowd like a swimming fish. Dewey and Catherine took two quick steps, but they couldn''t find Eve.


    Dewey''s face was gloomy. "Let''s go socializing first. I don''t believe she didn''t show up all night."


    Outside, Catherine naturally gave Dewey face. She took Dewey''s arm and walked towards the direction of the finance minister.


    Is Eve so easily blocked by Dewey? After the president made a speech, she found a quiet place called killing time. In fact, she learned medicine making in the learning space.


    As for Jiang Chan, she doesn''t pay attention to these things. Eve can handle all the things around her, and she has more important things to do.


    Looking at the basic education courses Eve found for her, Jiang Chan sighed. She has always been a Xueba, but when she came to such a highly developed world of science and technology, she felt like a primary school student.


    Once you come to the stars, you have to learn everything from scratch. Jiang Chan calmed down and devoted himself to massive video learning.


    Besides, Dewey, he must see Eve today. If Eve goes back to her own residence after today, they just want to see Eve and can''t see her.


    There is also a criminal record. After Eve became a dependents, she never returned to the Houston family. She was raised in the army. Was Eve only seven or eight at that time?


    After she bought her own house, she wouldn''t go back. They went to Eve''s house countless times and never stepped into Eve''s house.

 Chapter 1789

    Every time he thought of the result, Dewey hated his teeth. Unfilial girl is really unfilial. What she can do with her fingers is that she doesn''t help the family. He has to strive for everything he wants.


    At the beginning, Eve should not be sent to participate in the transformation of God dependents. Du Wei hates her every time he thinks of her identity. If he hadn''t sent Eve to transform, would Eve have today''s status?


    Eve didn''t know what Dewey was thinking, and she didn''t pay attention to it. As a god dependent, if she hides it intentionally, others will not find her at all.


    She avoided the whole party. No one could find her. She didn''t appear in the corner until the end of the party and the guests left.


    Kevin butted her shoulder: "you''re carefree. I''m going to laugh stiff this night."


    Eve looked at him and said, "I think you enjoy it. There are so many golden ladies around you."


    Kevin frowned: "I know what they want. I just feel disgusted when I approach you alone with calculation and purpose. I don''t have the patience to play love games with them. I might as well go to the trainer for training at this time."


    Eve: "straight steel man, you''ll be alone."


    Kevin: "I never thought about getting married. In fact, a person will be addicted for a long time."


    Eve: then you can think about it now


    Kevin glanced at the banquet hall: "choose from these people? Then I''ll be alone. I hope my future is pure and simple."


    Eve raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Then you have to guard yourself. When we go back to the central galaxy, there will be a steady stream of women."


    Kevin: "headache, back to the central galaxy. Although there is peace around, the calculations we encounter have just begun."


    Matisse didn''t know how long he had listened around them. Then he said, "I''m ready for the storm. Let''s go. Everyone is almost scattered."


    Eve: "I know. I watched Dewey specially. I didn''t come out until they all left. They are like brown sugar. Once they get it, they can''t get rid of it. Why do you think they want to climb up? I know I don''t like them."


    Matisse: "it''s nothing more than interests. For interests, they can sacrifice everything, including face and self-esteem. They don''t pay attention to the pain others have suffered. They just need to get what they want."


    Eve: "don''t mention these bad things. I''m going to visit Mr. Lin''s home tomorrow. I''m going to tie Mr. Lin to our ship..."


    Kevin and Matisse walk beside Eve like two bodyguards. Listening to Eve''s arrangement tomorrow, Kevin is eager to try: "take me and I''ll go together!"


    Matisse glanced at him. "What are you going to do? Eve, she quit her military job and was busy with her pharmacy. You''re still in the army. You''re all alone."


    Kevin said, "well, I envy Eve''s freedom from now on."


    Matisse: "Eve, what she does is different from us. You don''t want to leave everything to me. I''m busy enough in Parliament."


    Seeing that his back road was cut off by Matisse, Kevin was completely wilted, and even his spiritual blonde hair looked much darker.


    Just out of the presidential palace, Eve looked away when she saw the suspended car of the Houston family stopped not far away, just as she didn''t see anything.


    Matisse patted her on the shoulder. "Come on, Kevin and I will take you back."


    Dewey Houston watched Eve get into Matisse''s car. The three of them didn''t seem to see them at all, so they went away.


    Dewey Houston''s nose is going to be crooked. He deliberately stays outside the presidential palace. At this time, isn''t it to meet Eve? This is good. When I saw him, I didn''t even say hello, so I left them and left.


    Vivian added, "Dad, she doesn''t pay attention to you."


    Dewey gritted his teeth and said, "Eve, she''s really good!"


    Catherine quickly cut off the topic: "let''s go back, Vivian. Your father and I are busy socializing in the evening. How are you getting along with Andre?"


    Speaking of her sweetheart, Vivian was a lot shy. "He''s a gentleman and asked me to go out to the Opera tomorrow."


    Catherine took her hand: "that''s good, Vivian. You should get along well with him. Andre is the ideal partner in the eyes of many golden ladies."


    Vivian nodded, "well, I''ll get along with him."


    Catherine: "that''s the best. Now all the hopes of our family are on you. Eve can''t count on it..."


    As she spoke, she looked at Dewey and gave Eve eye medicine. Strange to say, Eve was born to her, but she and Eve are not close at all. Maybe it''s because Eve has a big idea since she was a child?


    Sure enough, after listening to Catherine complaining about Eve''s bad, Dewey''s gentle face went down again.


    "Anyway, I must see Eve. She''s from the Houston family. Her things should belong to the family!"


    Leaving this sentence, the Houston family disappeared outside the presidential palace.


    "Are you going to see old Lin?" Matisse''s hand knocked on the handrail in the suspension car, thinking about how to deal with it next.


    Eve: "well, old Lin''s son has been suffering from mental agitation. Now I can''t make a refreshing potion, but I can start it."


    "If you launch tranquilizer, the whole Federation will be shocked." Matisse squinted. "I think it''s a little too hasty to launch tranquilizer at present, which is not conducive to our current situation."


    Eve smiled: "I don''t want to launch the tranquilizer to the public now. Let Lin know the news first, and let the scientific research institute become our most loyal backing."


    "STARNet now has different opinions on medicine. We need a strong ally, and scientific research institutes are the best choice."


    Matisse agreed: "indeed, the researchers of the scientific research institute are not very effective, but their professional knowledge is very good. It is undoubtedly much less difficult to promote the medicine with their endorsement for you."


    Eve: "this is one of the reasons. Another reason is that these people have a wide range of friends. I need the contacts of the scientific research institute. They are the most important. Only by firmly holding them all in my hand can I have the confidence to do the next thing."

 Chapter 1790

    Kevin sat listening while Eve and Matisse discussed. He can''t get involved in these things. He can only be a good listener.


    Matisse: "do what you want. You''re more reassuring than Kevin. Besides, there''s Jiang Chan around you. That''s a powerful one. Take one step and see ten steps."


    Kevin was unconvinced, but thinking of Eve''s behavior in the past, he flatted his mouth bitterly. Well, he admitted that between the three groups, he was the bottom of the food chain.


    Now there''s another ginger cicada. It seems that his desire to stand out is far away.


    Mr. Lin got up early. One reason was that he didn''t sleep well when he was old. The other reason was that he didn''t sleep well last night. He thought about the purpose of Eve''s visit today. Shouldn''t he have anything worth Eve''s plot?


    Around eight o''clock, Eve arrived at Lin''s hometown on time. The robot brought tea to Eve. Old Lin looked at eve inquisitively: "Your Excellency, the God''s dependents, came here specially today. Is there anything you want to interview me?"


    Eve glanced at Lin Qiao sitting on the single sofa, and then pushed a bottle of milky medicine in front of Lin Lao. Lin opened the potion and felt it. He just felt that his spirit had become much quieter.


    He held the medicine bottle tightly, and his eyes were shocked: "it''s very different from the medicine you made before. It actually has the effect of relieving mental power!"


    "What do you want me to do?" to be the leader in the scientific research institute, old Lin didn''t lack any scheming skills. He knew Eve was conditional only after a slight turn of his brain.


    Eve snapped her fingers: "it''s easy to talk to smart people. I need you to convince people in scientific research institutes to vigorously promote pharmacy in the Federation in the future. I want to make pharmacists the greatest profession in the Federation."


    Old Lin understood Eve''s ambition, which was a great plot. If pharmacist became the greatest profession in the union, what was she? The founder of pharmacy? In the future, she will be firmly recorded in the history of the Federation, and no one can erase her glory.


    Old Lin rubbed the bottle of Medicine: "what''s the function of this medicine?"


    Eve: didn''t you just say it? Relieve mental power, calm mental agitation, and one bottle works


    She said and glanced at Lin Qiao: "you can give Lin Qiao a try first. You should also feel that this bottle of tranquilizer is non-toxic and harmless. Anyway, the result will not be worse than now."


    As early as Lin Lao said that the medicine had the effect of soothing mental power, Lin Qiao''s eyes lit up slightly. He has been suffering from restlessness for a long time, and has also gone to medical institutions to relieve mental stress, but he calmed down at that time, and he will commit it again if he uses mental stress in the future.


    Eve broadcast the potion production live on the optical brain. He has seen all the issues without landing. He also imagined that there would be drugs to relieve mental power or cure the collapse of mental consciousness in the future?


    Unexpectedly, the tranquilizer was delivered to his eyes so quickly. Lin Qiao moved his finger: "Dad, I want to try. Lord Eve said, there is no worse ending than this."


    Eve smiled: "I promise, there are no side effects. You can try it."


    Lin Lao handed Lin Qiao the tranquilizer. Within two minutes after Lin Qiao took it, the living room suddenly became quiet. Lin Lao almost came up to Lin Qiao and stared at Lin Qiao without blinking.


    Lin Qiao leaned back on the sofa and relaxed his frown. The whole man looked much more peaceful. He sighed comfortably: "it''s good. How long haven''t I been so relaxed?"


    Lin Lao slapped him: "follow me upstairs to do a mental monitoring. I want to see your mental sea awareness."


    As the leader of the scientific research institute, it is easy for Mr. Lin to buy these equipment.


    Lin Qiao shrugged: "my mental agitation has subsided. I have a feeling that if I use my mental power, there will be no mental agitation again."


    Lin Lao''s voice was very urgent: "seriously? Won''t you be restless in the future?"


    Eve poured cold water: "the tranquilizer is time effective. Your mental level is not high. Just keep it up for a month. After a month, you need to continue taking the tranquilizer, and the effect can be accumulated."


    Lin stood up impatiently, "go and test it with me!"


    Lin Qiao reluctantly followed his father, and Eve followed Lin Lao''s family laboratory. After Lin Qiao lay down in the treatment cabin, Lin Lao sat behind the detector.


    The detector quickly described Lin Qiao''s mental sea awareness. When he saw that most of Lin Qiao''s mental sea awareness had been damaged, Lin Lao''s eyes crossed a touch of pain.


    Different from the restless spiritual knowledge of the sea in the past, Lin Qiao''s spiritual knowledge of the sea is very peaceful now.


    Eve stood beside Lin with her arms in her arms. "See the effect now?"


    Old Lin''s fingers moved. He suddenly left his seat and bowed deeply to Eve: "Your Excellency Eve, I agree to your request. I will persuade the scientific research institute to vigorously promote pharmacy in the Federation in the future."


    "If more people learn pharmacy, fewer and fewer people will be tortured by mental agitation in the future. This is a good thing for the country and the people. I have no reason not to do so."


    Looking at this old man who is selfish but has a good view of the overall situation, Eve is in a much better mood.


    She knocked on the bulkhead of the treatment Cabin: "it''s time to come out."


    "Don''t be too disappointed. The tranquilizer can only calm the agitation of mental power. It''s only one of the intermediate potions."


    Lin Lao straightened up greatly: "tranquilizing medicine is the intermediate medicine? What about the advanced medicine?"


    Can advanced medicine treat mental breakdown? He didn''t dare to ask, but Eve understood.


    She patted old Lin on the shoulder: "just watch and see how pharmacy develops. Maybe one day, all you want will come true?"


    Old Lin nodded, "then I''ll wait and see."


    "By the way, if you want to promote pharmacy in the whole Federation, it is obviously not enough to rely on your live broadcast on the satellite Internet. The number of pharmacists trained is limited. I have a suggestion."


    Eve raised her eyebrows, which was said by Lin Qiao. He was lying on the bulkhead of the treatment cabin, smiling at eve very gently.


    Eve squinted: "tell me?"


    Lin Qiao pulled off his hair: "I think so. Nothing is more direct than setting up a pharmacist college. It can train pharmacists more intuitively and efficiently."


    "The Federation is so large and has a large population. It is obviously not targeted and can not meet everyone''s needs just by making cars behind closed doors."

 Chapter 1791

    Lin Lao pondered: "that''s a good idea. The Federation has mecha colleges and various military colleges, but there is no pharmacist college. I suggest that our scientific research institute should propose to set up the pharmacist college."


    Eve mused, "that''s a good idea, but the parliament won''t approve it so easily?"


    Mr. Lin frowned: "I will take the lead with my colleagues in the scientific research institute. Your Excellency Eve, just concentrate on pharmaceutical research. We are still waiting for you to make a fever for the Federation. You don''t need to worry about these trifles."


    Things were taken over by professionals, and Eve didn''t ask any more. She just knew that the final result was good. Now that the goal has been achieved, she will not stay more in Lin''s hometown, but is ready to go back and have a rest.


    After Eve left, Lin rubbed his finger: "the younger generation is terrible. Do you think she can really develop a medicine to cure mental breakdown?"


    Lin Qiao is meaningful: "she doesn''t look like life entering the countdown state at all. I think her mental state is very good."


    Old Lin stared in surprise: "what do you mean..."


    Lin Qiao waved his hand: "people didn''t say it clearly, and I can''t ask directly. We just need to wait quietly. Now that there is a tranquilizer, will the rest be far away?"


    Lin Lao took a deep breath: "you''re right. We just need to wait quietly."


    I don''t know how Lin always took the lead. From the next day, the place where Jiang cicada broadcast live was moved from Eve''s own laboratory to the scientific research institute. Therefore, Eve basically ate and lived in the scientific research institute.


    One reason is that she wants to raise the level of pharmacist. Another reason is that Eve wants to avoid the harassment of the Houston family. Although she avoided them every time, she was tired of fighting guerrilla warfare like this, okay?


    As it is now, a thorough cat is in the scientific research institute, and irrelevant people can''t get in at all.


    Jiang Chan changed the laboratory. Of course, the fans can see that the equipment here is more complete, and the researchers who enter the mirror are more professional. The questions asked are very incisive.


    After asking again, it turns out that Eve is now broadcasting live in the scientific research institute, which makes her even taller. Where is the research institute? It is the most technologically developed place in the Federation, and every advanced technology in the Federation is basically promoted by scientific research institutes.


    Nowadays, even scientific research institutes have come forward to endorse pharmacy. The future of pharmacy must be very bright. For a time, pharmacy has formed a trend in the Federation.


    But now there are too few pharmacists, and they have no professional place to study. When commenting on Leighton, they howled.


    When Jiang Chan finished today''s live broadcast, she saw that Lin Laochong made an OK gesture to her. Jiang Chan immediately realized that the qualification to establish the College of pharmacists had been established.


    Just looking at Lin''s red eyes and haggard face, we know how much he has paid during this period of time.


    He handed the medicine in his hand to Lin Lao. Jiang Chan looked at the bullet screen: "since everyone wants to learn medicine making very much, the scientific research institute has established a college of pharmacists to recruit all federal citizens."


    "The first batch of enrollment will open soon. Just pay attention to the official website of the scientific research institute."


    "Teaching teachers? I''ll give the lecture first, and researchers will come to teach you."


    "The potions learned on the live broadcast are only the tip of the iceberg," Jiang Chan said. "At present, there are 3981 primary potions, 2632 intermediate potions and 1798 advanced potions. Welcome to the pharmacist college."


    No matter how big a bomb she dropped, Jiang Chan turned off the live broadcast and left all the questions of the fans behind. The researchers all surrounded with a shout.


    "Your Excellency Eve, what level of pharmacist are you now? At present, your live broadcast is all about the production of primary potions. What are the intermediate potions?"


    "There are also advanced potions. What are the advanced potions?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the researchers who were too excited to breathe, and raised her eyebrows. "I''m an intermediate pharmacist at present. What are the advanced pharmacies? You''ll know later."


    "Give way, give way, do you think it''s decent for a group of people to surround me with a little girl?"


    Setting aside the fanatical researchers, Jiang Chan winked at Lin. Lin glanced at the documents issued by the Federation. Jiang Chan frowned: "it''s really efficient. Let''s open enrollment first. The first batch of pharmacists should have very good qualifications, and then slowly popularize them to the public."


    Lin Lao understood what Jiang Chan meant: "at present, what we need most is the good seedlings of pharmacists. They are the most important. Without excellent pharmacists, we can''t meet the needs of the Federation."


    Jiang Chan nodded. She liked to talk to smart people. As long as she showed signs, the other party would understand her meaning.


    "There must be a threshold? What is the threshold for our enrollment?" the excited researchers over there came together again and put forward their own opinions on the enrollment of the College of pharmacists.


    Everyone knows that the first batch of pharmacists are the most capable people, and no one wants to miss such an opportunity.


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "the lowest level of mental strength and physique is class A. pharmacist is a profession with very high requirements for mental strength. The higher the level of mental strength, the better. But physique can not be ignored. The later the pharmacist''s physique, the more restricted the improvement of pharmacist''s level."


    The researchers smashed their mouths: "A-level mental power can drive mecha."


    Jiang Chan said bitterly: "the front line is calm, and the mecha soldiers should find another way out. Can I dig people in the army? Those are talents with excellent mental strength and physique."


    A researcher ha Di smiled: "it''s OK. The key is whether those legions let go? The amount of money needed to train a mecha soldier is huge."


    Jiang Chan: "the minimum requirement for the first batch of pharmacists is double a level. In the future, we can gradually expand the enrollment scope of pharmacists, but I require the first batch of pharmacists to be very excellent."


    "They have to learn very fast, and our time is very tight."


    A researcher said weakly, "we can do both. We can carry out elite teaching at the College of pharmacists, and then we can open an online class on the Star Internet. In this way, we can absorb good seedlings into the college in time?"


    "This is a good idea, but if you want to learn more advanced and complete medicines, you''d better study in the college. What you learn on the Star Internet is limited after all. Although I''m generous, I''m not generous enough to open everything to the public. Some medicines are not suitable for appearing in public."

 Chapter 1792

    For example, the vomit medicine or cosmetic medicine she once refined are things that need strict control. How can they be opened to the public?


    Old Qin said with a smile, "we will formulate these articles of association. After enrollment, your excellency Eve, you will be very busy. We can''t help in training pharmacists."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "why can''t you help? I believe every family has talented disciples. If they come to the pharmacist college, their future will be bright."


    As soon as I said this, I understood everything I should know, that is, let them first select excellent students from their own family and send them. Those who are impatient have begun to contact the family on the light brain.


    After Jiang Chan left this sentence, she exchanged physical control with Eve. When she came to the Research Institute, she was like a mouse falling into a rice jar, and her eyes were about to smile.


    If Lin Lao and they hadn''t grabbed her to talk, she would have studied those techniques, would she?


    Since the establishment of the College of pharmacists, the scientific research institute has been busy. Of course, the ups and downs of the outside world have nothing to do with Eve. She has never been a teacher in her life. She is still a little nervous about giving lectures to students for the first time in her life.


    Now there are 100 students in the classroom. These are the excellent children of the family of researchers in the scientific research institute, including many students who have been admitted to other colleges.


    But after hearing about the enrollment of pharmacists college, these people came here without hesitation. Everyone can see that pharmacy is a very promising subject. Only a fool will give up if there is such an opportunity in front.


    Among them, the oldest is no more than 35 years old, and the youngest is only 15 or 16 years old. All of them are popular figures in the family. But when they came to the scientific research institute and Eve, they all converged their sharp edges and replaced them with deep admiration and admiration.


    As a god dependent, Eve''s strength is undoubtedly one of the top three figures in the Federation. Not to mention anything else, just her great military achievements are enough to lower the noble heads of these students who have not seen blood.


    These people are excellent, perhaps because of their excellent mental and physical strength. They get started quickly. Eve often guides them to make a potion, and they will succeed after three or five failures.


    This also makes Eve''s complacency converge a lot. Originally, she thought she was already gifted. She usually successfully learned a potion making two or three times, but after meeting these favored children, Eve had to admit that there are really many talents in the world.


    Everyone knows about the enrollment of pharmacist college, but the noses of the three families behind Eve, Matisse and Kevin are getting angry, especially the Houston family.


    "This damn Eve! The scientific research institute has recruited so many students, none of whom is the main branch of our Houston family. She deliberately hit me in the face!"


    Du Wei was furious in his study. He knew Eve had a bad relationship with the family, but he didn''t expect Eve to do so well. Don''t answer his communication, don''t meet him, and don''t care about the family at all!


    Vivian clenched her lip: "I''ve signed up for the College of pharmacists. I''m also a double a in mental strength and physique. I''ve reached the entrance threshold."


    Du Wei calmed his anger a little: "seriously? When did you sign up?"


    Seeing Du Wei''s gentle tone, Vivian knew she was right. She had the courage: "I signed up when I just started enrollment. I think I''ll tell you the news after the admission notice comes down."


    Catherine stroked Dewey''s heart: "look how much Vivian thinks of you? The child is also worried that you will be disappointed."


    In the scientific research institute, the researcher in charge of enrollment sent the list to Eve''s brain. After all, she was the student she was going to teach, and she let Eve have a look first.


    Eve took a look. The researcher of the admissions office was a talent. She circled her own sister Vivian Houston directly to see what she meant.


    Eve did not hesitate to cross Vivian''s name. She chose to teach Vivian only when she had a bag in her head. She didn''t settle accounts with the Houston family after autumn. She was very kind. Do you still want her to feed the Houston family? Dream!


    Seeing the list sent back by Eve, the researcher chuckled. As expected, his Excellency did not like her immediate family at all.


    Since it is the meaning of your excellency, he should convey the information as soon as possible, isn''t it? The researcher flicked his finger and an email was sent to Vivian''s personal terminal.


    There was peace in Duwei''s study. The cold Vivian''s light brain rang. Catherine covered her mouth and smiled: "it should be from the scientific research institute? Take a look and make your father happy!"


    Vivian is proud to open her light brain, but the more she looks down, the more pale her face is.


    Seeing the situation, Dewey gathered around Vivian and read it word by word: "Dear Miss Houston, I''m sorry to inform you that you don''t meet the enrollment conditions of pharmacist College..."


    "Eve Houston!" Dewey''s red eyes, how much he expected at the last moment and how angry he was at this moment. At the same time, there was a trace of despair at the bottom of his heart. Did the Houston family just give up?


    But it was still more shocking. A cousin he didn''t communicate with on weekdays sent him a communication: "Duwei, tell you good news, my son Eaton, he got the admission notice of pharmacist college!"


    There are many side branches of the Houston family. There is good news one after another. Du Wei is more and more uncomfortable: "Eve, you are really good!"


    When things come to this field, can he not understand Eve''s meaning? All the disciples of the side branch were selected, except Vivian. What does that mean? On behalf of Eve, she clearly abandoned the Dewey family and fell to the side branch of the Houston family.


    This is still the first step. Wait and see. When the side disciples learn, their position in the family will naturally rise. The Dewey family will always be expelled from the Houston family power center.


    Jiang Chan also saw Eve''s choice. She smiled and said, "Duwei is going to be angry."


    Eve shrugged: "it''s best to be angry with him. If I didn''t want to dirty my hands, I would have wanted to clean him up. Now it''s good. It''s estimated that the other branches of the Houston family understand what I mean. In the future, Dewey, Catherine and Vivian won''t have a good life."


    Jiang Chan: "in order to hold your thigh, they will spare no effort to suppress the Duwei family."


    Eve clenched her lips: "it suits me."

 Chapter 1793

    "And Vivian, she has enough. I don''t want to take advantage of her. Doesn''t ander like her very much?" eve made medicine in her hand and distracted herself from talking to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan: "I saw their marriage line and estimated that their good deed was coming. Duwei would let Vivian catch Andre at all costs. After all, not everyone can meet such a good marriage candidate."


    Eve was calm: "it''s up to them, but I don''t think Andre is really as sweet as Vivian. How many interests are there?"


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter to them. It''s fun if the family behind Andre knows that their favorite Vivian family has been abandoned by the family."


    Eve: "so, Dewey will finalize the marriage between Vivian and ander in the shortest time, so that he will be in a better position in the family."


    "This man, what he gets, is all in exchange for sacrificing others. It used to be me, now it''s Vivian, so who''s his turn in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "if Vivian also loses its use value, it''s estimated that she will come to those illegitimate children outside him. At that time, Catherine''s situation will be difficult."


    "In fact, Du Wei''s current situation is not good. In the past, they were so proud. They mainly borrowed your light. Everyone will tolerate him for your face. Now you reject the face of Du Wei''s family face to face. People with brains know how to choose."


    "That''s the best, but I''m very happy to see that the Dewey family is not doing well." Eve shook the medicine bottle and a faint light crossed her eyes.


    Naturally, the other branches of the Houston family understand Eve''s meaning. In fact, they have been unhappy with the Dewey family for so many years. What is Dewey?


    If he hadn''t given birth to a good daughter and everyone took into account Eve''s reputation, how could he get Dewey to be so presumptuous? It''s just that Eve was always on the front line and couldn''t spare time to clean him up. Now Eve is back. How can we tolerate the Dewey family jumping like this?


    Now, my daughter treats them like an enemy. Doesn''t that mean they have a chance? After hearing that Eve passed other qualified children of the Houston family and brushed down the double a Vivian, we all understand what we should understand.


    For a moment, the side branches of the Houston family united. How can they teach Dewey a lesson? It can be regarded as a reward for Eve. How else can we say that these people are human spirits? Just a signal, they guessed so many things.


    After brushing Vivian down, Eve doesn''t care about the follow-up of the Dewey family. Recently, she has been busy revising teaching materials, training teachers, and answering the questions of researchers from time to time.


    For a moment, where did she have the heart to think about anything else?


    "Eaton, I''m so nervous to see your excellency Eve today!" a chubby boy pulled his deskmate''s sleeve, and his round face was full of nervous expectation.


    Eaton said with a straight face, "don''t be nervous. We''re here to learn. The family doesn''t just come to us. We''re not as nervous as you."


    Eli''s face was wrinkled: "they were nervous too, but they didn''t show it."


    Eaton''s ear moved. "Stop it. I heard footsteps."


    Sure enough, the next moment Eve pushed the door in, and the students sitting in the classroom immediately sat up straight. Their eyes looking at Eve were full of respect and worship.


    Especially the disciples of the Houston family, their eyes are almost fanatical.


    As soon as Eve entered the door, she saw a round faced teenager sitting in the center of the classroom. His eyes smiled like crescent moons. The expression on his face was nervous and nervous. When she touched her eyes, the teenager showed a silly smile.


    Eve''s fingers moved. Such a soft little boy, I really want to pinch it. What''s the baby''s name again? Eve thought about it in her mind. It seemed that her name was Eli?


    She gathered her mind and Eve strode onto the platform. When she turned on the light brain, the textbook suddenly appeared on the screen. The textbook was contributed by Jiang Chan. She moved the Pharmacopoeia compiled before, but some raw materials have different effects, so she has to delete and modify them here.


    "The textbook has been sent to your personal terminal. Now start asking questions in class to see your preview." Eve briefly introduced the course of pharmacy, and then began to go straight to the topic.


    She''s always going straight. She doesn''t like to be sloppy in doing things. It''s quite popular.


    The first class began to ask questions, and all the students sat up straight.


    Eve glanced at the students and finally looked at the most important Eli: "Eli, the efficacy of dragon blood vine?"


    Eli Shua stood up, "the efficacy of dragon blood vine..."


    He stuttered a little at the beginning of the two sentences, which was obviously nervous. But after two words, the little boy relaxed a lot. When talking about these pharmaceutical materials, Eli''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. Obviously, he liked the course of pharmacy very much.


    Seeing that Eli answered well, Eve nodded, "yes, continue to work hard, next, viya?"


    Eve''s teaching is exemplary. After investigating the foundation of these students, Eve stopped: "the study of pharmacists is different from other courses. You need to spend more time on extracurricular study."


    "What I can teach you is the preparation of medicine, but the principle and practice need your usual experience. Today, we will explain the antidote in the first class."


    It is said that this is a medicine that has not yet appeared on the star network. The eyes of all the students are burning and everyone is staring at Eve. Eve pressed her finger on the left side of the platform. The students only felt a set of medicine making tools slowly rising on the table in front of them.


    "Space compression?" this is the space compression developed by the scientific research institute before. It is not very common in the market. It is just that the scientific research institute is really extravagant when used in such a small classroom.


    Eve coughed twice and took back everyone''s distracted attention: "look at my action points first, I''ll make them first, and then you can do it yourself. Everyone has three practice opportunities, more than three times, and the raw materials need to be purchased by yourself."


    "I prefer you to see clearly and understand the main points first, and don''t rush to cause unnecessary waste."


    Eve stood in front of the podium, and her light brain synchronized her actions to the big screen in the middle of the classroom in real time. When they saw Eve''s spiritual power, these students had an intuitive experience of the strength of the God dependent.

 Chapter 1794

    They can also release their mental power, but they are far from being able to release so many wisps of mental power at a time like Eve and quickly deal with the impurities in the medicinal materials.


    After removing the impurities of raw materials, they have to stop and have a rest to recover their mental strength.


    "The impurities in the medicinal materials directly affect the final drug grade. The cleaner the impurities are removed, the better." Eve said casually, and the students wanted to take a pen to write it down.


    "These are the common sense of medicine making. You''ll know when you get used to it."


    Eve is an intermediate pharmacist after all. It''s more than enough to teach these cubs. This is not because she is very comfortable when making medicine. She is very relaxed and casual.


    Eli stared at Eve and subconsciously imitated Eve''s actions. Eaton glanced at him. Well, his cousin was stunned by the potion.


    Half an hour later, a bottle of medicine was put on the podium, and Eve tested the medicine grade: "the best antidote, that''s the course today. Here''s your practice time. Today''s homework is to make a bottle of antidote. The performance in class is included in the usual grades, and the top three at the end of the term will be rewarded."


    A student raised his hand: "teacher, what is the reward?"


    Eve thought, "the reward is to study in my laboratory for a month."


    As soon as he said this, it was like boiling water dripping into the oil pan, and everyone''s breathing was two minutes short. Everyone knows that God''s dependents do not have their own offspring. If they follow behind and learn to be appreciated by God''s dependents, what will happen in the future?


    Eve looked at the students at the bottom of her eyes: "there are preconditions. It must be successful in the first three times. If it exceeds this range, it will not be included in her usual grades."


    Looking at the students'' bitter faces, Eve said positively, "you all have extraordinary talents and should be strict with yourself. If you only have this material in hand in a critical moment, how can you allow you to try and make mistakes?"


    She was accosted and bowed by Eve, and the students were not busy doing it, but repeated Eve''s actions and key points over and over again.


    Half an hour later, Eli took the lead in picking up the material in front of him. As soon as he came into contact with the materials, the little boy became much more serious. His spiritual strength was firmly wrapped in the raw materials, and soon there were black impurities.


    Eve picked her eyebrows, and Jiang Chan didn''t know when to appear next to her: "this is a good seedling of a pharmacist. The level of mental strength is quite good, and there is room for improvement."


    Eve''s ears moved: "as we all know, constitution is a person''s destiny, except for the transformation of God dependents like us."


    Jiang Chan said lightly, "it doesn''t mean you haven''t seen it. If you can''t transform it the day after tomorrow, what do you say about the gene repair solution here? As far as I know, the gene repair solution can improve your physique."


    Eve waved her hand: "gene repair fluid is more about modifying defects in human genes. If it''s just from the physical point of view, it has little effect."


    Jiang Chan: "so it is. It''s very good. If you want to know, I can teach you both Nirvana potion and awakening potion, but this potion has very high requirements for pharmacists. It can''t be made without a big pharmacist."


    Eve''s eyes lit up: "seriously?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "naturally, you are serious. You are honest with me. Of course, I give it to you. Moreover, in the later stage, pharmacists are constantly exploring. Many medicines are developed by pharmacists themselves."


    She looked at Eli: "the teenager''s physique is only A-level. If his physique is upgraded to S-level, he will be a sure pharmacist in the future. I am very optimistic about him."


    Eve chuckled: "I''m also very optimistic about him. He fits my eye. But you''ll be beaten if you say this. What is physique only a? Do you know that most people''s physique is in Grade B and C?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "what I said is a fact. The later the pharmacist''s physique restricts his level, unless his physique is improved."


    Eve: there''s still a long way to go. Wait for him to become a senior pharmacist? His grade a physique is enough for him to become a senior pharmacist


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "do you think everyone is like you? I don''t think you will soon get to the top pharmacist." as a senior pharmacist, you can make complaints about the healing agent.


    Eve: "it was brought by the transformation of the divine family. I heard Matisse say yesterday that the transformation of the divine family was mentioned again in the parliament. I think these people are looking forward to our early death."


    Jiang Chan: "Matisse has set up many enemies in Parliament these days, and those people are also eager. If there are new gods, they can cultivate new blades."


    Eve sneered: "how can it not be as they wish! What a painful thing it is to transform the divine dependants? When so many people went in together, only the three of us were left. I don''t think there should be divine dependants in the Federation."


    "The existence of divine dependents itself is an inhumane practice. At the beginning, we were forced to become divine dependents because we had no choice. Over the years, what kind of pain we have endured, others don''t know, we have a deep understanding."


    Jiang Chan: "then work hard and strive to reach the great pharmacist as soon as possible. At that time, your prestige in the Federation will be even greater. Who else dares to deny that you proposed to abolish the decree of the transformation of God dependents? The power of speech is ultimately in the hands of the strong."


    Eve zhanyan: "you''re right. The right to speak is in the hands of the strong."


    When she talked to Jiang Chan, she didn''t forget the students who made medicine below. These students are all the favourites of heaven. Everyone wants to strive for the top. Who is willing to succumb to others?


    Eve has been paying attention to Eli. The chubby boy''s face is tight, and his movements are slow but orderly. It can be imagined that he has been planning for a long time.


    Although Eli was the first to do it, he was the last to make the medicine. Some other students have failed once. After a failure, they are not discouraged, but reflect on what they have just made a mistake.


    Eve''s mental power always hangs over the top of the classroom. She knows who has made any mistakes at a glance. This is not after she mentioned a little, the student immediately looked like a sudden enlightenment.


    It happened that Eli''s Potion came out at this time. He was just about to play with it. A hand stretched out from the oblique thorn and took away the potion in front of him.


    Eve''s spirit wrapped the bottle of medicine and smiled two seconds later: "primary detoxification medicine, well done, make persistent efforts."


    She rubbed Eli''s chestnut hair, squinted with satisfaction, and felt good as she thought.

 Chapter 1795

    Eli stared, and the little boy''s face turned red. I don''t know whether it''s because of Eve''s praise or because Eve touched his head. Eli sat in her seat for a long time.


    Eaton gave him a hand, with a little envy in his eyes: "come back, how long will you stay in a daze?"


    Eli trembled and suddenly pulled Eaton: "Eaton, did your excellency Eve praise me just now? She still touched my head, didn''t she? I''ve decided. I won''t wash my hair when I go back today!"


    What if Eaton gets stuck? Why is his cousin so funny? But if Lord Eve touches his head, he won''t wash his hair when he gets back!


    Eve has a good ear and listens to Eli''s words clearly. She picks her eyebrows. Does she have a fanatical powder of pharmacy?


    A morning passed quickly. Except for a few impatient people, most of them successfully made antidotes. Especially Eli, a little fat man, finally made a bottle of medium-grade medicine.


    "How awesome!" the students looked at Eli with envy. Unexpectedly, this soft looking little fat man was so strong. Of course, this also aroused everyone''s competitive heart. No one wants to be covered on the first day of school, don''t they?


    Eve clapped her hands: "that''s all for today''s course. Pharmacy is a subject where practice makes perfect. You need to practice hard after class. At present, in all places where you purchase pharmacy, you can choose to sell the pharmacy you make to the scientific research institute."


    "Of course, voluntary principle." after two sentences, Eve left the classroom, leaving the students talking in the classroom.


    Eve is going well. At the same time, there is a special course on pharmacy on the Star Internet. But this time the keynote speaker is no longer Eve, but the researchers of the scientific research institute.


    They also learned from Eve for a long time. They are still competent to speak these basic knowledge. Everything is moving in a good direction, at least for now, Eve is in control.


    Matisse is having a hard time. Maybe it''s because he raised a negative vote on the reform of the divine family in the parliament last time. In the past two months, the other camp has made obstacles to him from time to time.


    Although it didn''t have a great impact on him, he couldn''t stand watching each other jump like this.


    Kevin grinned: "isn''t your style in Parliament too tough? It''s reasonable that they want to change their knife."


    Matisse said, "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Since I''m in parliament, I''ll get what I want. Some people have been in that position for a long time, so it''s time to move them."


    Eve held a glass of red wine: "well, I can''t help you in this regard."


    Matisse: "why can''t you help? Linqiao is not a secret. I know everything I should know, but it hasn''t been announced to the public yet."


    "I guess those old guys have a sense of urgency now. We''ve always been close. Linqiao has got the tranquilizer. How can I not? So they''ve tried every means to kick me out of Parliament in the past two months."


    Kevin: "the most important thing is that you''re going to be 40 in a month, but you look like you''re alive. Where does it look like you''re dying? No wonder those people are suspicious."


    Matisse: "that''s right. The former dependents can''t go until they are almost 40. Where can they be like me? Can they open mecha when they have time?"


    Eve: you political players, your hearts are too dirty


    Matisse wouldn''t say no, just as Eve didn''t say anything about him.


    Eve: "the students have learned well in the past two months. It''s also time to announce the existence of tranquilizer. It''s not peace on the front line. There''s no need for us to exist."


    Matisse breathed a sigh of relief: "with your help, my life in parliament will be much better."


    Eve clenched her lips: "I also have my own selfish heart. I just don''t want to see the painful existence of the Federation like us in the future. In the past, God''s dependents lived too hard in this world and couldn''t see hope at all."


    Kevin: "yes, if there were no tonic, we would have died now."


    And Matisse and others finalized the next action. On the second day, the Scientific Research Institute announced the existence of tranquilizer to the Federation. As soon as the announcement was made, the whole Federation was in an uproar.


    Eve doesn''t pay attention to the ups and downs of the outside world. She is making a tonic in the laboratory. Lin Lao, Qin Lao and other experts stood aside and stared at them with burning eyes.


    Even though linqiao had taken a refreshing potion before, these experts still felt incredible. Every time eve made the potion, they had to watch.


    Compared with linqiao, they are more nervous.


    Eve is now a senior pharmacist. The refreshing potion is not so difficult for her. She easily made this bottle of refreshing potion.


    After evaluating the level of the medicine and seeing that it was the best medicine, Eve squinted with satisfaction. She doesn''t think she is worse than Jiang Chan. What Jiang Chan can do, she can do the same!


    He handed the refreshing potion to old Lin. old Lin held it carefully, just like holding some priceless treasure. This is his son''s life. At present, he only needs to take another bottle of refreshing medicine, and his spiritual consciousness will be completely healed.


    Old Qin frowned: "the production of nourishing medicine is too complicated. It''s not so easy to popularize it."


    Eve has no choice in this regard. What she can do is to make as many spiritual potions as possible. After all, I''m still a poor man. I don''t know when these cubs can be cultivated.


    After taking the tonic, Lin Qiao lay down in the treatment cabin. The people watched his spiritual knowledge sea be repaired bit by bit.


    Lin Lao took a look and suddenly frowned: "test his current mental level."


    Soon the result came out. Linqiao''s mental strength level is double s level.


    Lin Lao frowned: "before he was injured, he was S-class mental strength and physique. Unexpectedly, once he was cured, his mental strength level actually increased?"


    Qin Laozhuo said, "the materials needed for the tonic are very scarce, and their effects are very different. It''s not surprising to have this result. Linqiao''s qualification is quite good. It was close to class s when it was tested."


    Eve''s eyes glowed: "linqiao is not allowed to go. This is a good seedling of ready-made pharmacists. I can''t afford so many people alone. Linqiao has good mental and physical strength. Just come to help me."


    Lin Qiao climbed out of the treatment cabin and smiled very gently: "it''s a great honor."

 Chapter 1796

    Eve just kills and buries. No matter how many storms there are outside, she has always been hiding in the scientific research institute to make spiritual medicine. She needs to make as many potions as possible. Once the refreshing potion is pushed out, the demand is undoubtedly huge.


    It''s not that while she was busy making medicine, she also increased her schoolwork for the college kids, which made the students scream.


    At the same time, the experts of the scientific research institute secretly contacted several families with the collapse of spiritual knowledge, all of which were in the number one family in the central star coefficient.


    Over the past few days, Eve has accumulated a lot of refreshing potions. Now it''s time for the refreshing potions to circulate among the upper levels. With the support of these families, are you worried about who will trip her in the future?


    In just a week, Eve gathered about a dozen new faces to help with the chores in her laboratory.


    These people''s mental strength level is good. With them, Eve''s speed of making refreshing potions has increased sharply. They cleaned up the impurities in the raw materials, which also greatly improved Eve''s efficiency.


    "A total of 232 bottles of tonic have been made today. Your Excellency Eve, you should have a rest."


    Lin Qiao gently reminded eve that they can change shifts and rest, but Eve hasn''t stopped since she entered the laboratory. Even if God''s dependents are strong, they will be tired after all.


    Eve pinched her eyebrows: "no one can use it."


    She also wants to have a rest, but she is the only one who can make a refreshing potion. If she has a rest, what about those waiting for the potion?


    The number of federal mental breakdown is huge. Even if she is split, she can''t meet everyone''s needs.


    Lin Qiao: "with tranquilizer, we can hold on for a long time. At present, there are many pharmacists who can make tranquilizer. Don''t put everything on your shoulders."


    "You are a human being, not a God, and you can''t meet everyone''s needs. What you need to do now is to have a good rest and train more pharmacists. I believe that if there are more pharmacists, there will be fewer such situations in the future."


    Eve was convinced by Lin Qiao: "you''re right. I can''t satisfy everyone."


    For this situation, Jiang Chan has no choice. In Ling field''s time, pharmacy was already very brilliant, so when she launched the tonic, everyone accepted it quickly, and there were senior pharmacists in the Federation.


    But the situation here is very different. Pharmacy has never appeared here, and it is undoubtedly difficult to promote pharmacy. At present, Eve is the only pharmacist available to the Federation. Everything else needs time to grow.


    But with so many wounded people, where is there so much time for you to grow up? This is an unsolved problem.


    Eve pursed her lips: "I''m going to publish the formula of tranquilizer, which also gives everyone a hope to wait."


    Lin Qiao: "in fact, even if there is no tonic, it is good to have a tranquilizer. As long as they don''t use mental power, they are no different from ordinary people."


    Wilson: "do you want more pharmacists to know the formula of tranquilizer so that they don''t have to keep an eye on the scientific research institute?"


    Eve nodded: "there are many geniuses in the world, not just in the central galaxy. What if we know the formula of tranquilizer and make it ourselves? It also gives others more hope."


    Wilson said positively, "Your Excellency is generous."


    Eve shook her head: "I''m not generous. I just don''t want to see so many people struggling in despair. When someone pulled me, I have the ability to give back to the public now."


    What she said was naturally Jiang Chan. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan, she would be gone now. Where could she stir up the wind and rain in the Federation?


    She is a decisive person. She made up her mind in the morning and started the live broadcast in the afternoon. As soon as I entered the live studio, I was shaken by the dense barrage of bullets.


    Eve answered several questions, and then began today''s topic.


    "Everyone must have known the existence of tranquilizer. I can''t supply too many people alone. The federation needs more pharmacists."


    Eve leaned slightly, behind her was her big workbench and various experimental instruments.


    "These are the raw materials of tranquilizing potion. Today I will broadcast the production of tranquilizing potion live. Tranquilizing potion is a kind of intermediate potion..." she said calmly. There was a moment of silence on the bullet screen, and suddenly greater enthusiasm broke out.


    Eve stopped watching the studio and focused on making potions. In the past, she basically ended the live broadcast in two hours. Today, she spent six hours. At the end, more and more people poured into the live broadcast room, reaching an amazing number.


    "I hope you study hard on weekdays and strive to become an intermediate pharmacist as soon as possible." at the end, evton said, "if there are fans who make intermediate pharmacies, you are welcome to contact me. My laboratory door is open to you at any time."


    If she can become an intermediate pharmacist after her savage development, then this person is undoubtedly gifted. Where can Eve let go of such a talent?


    At this time, not only many fans are watching Eve live, but also Parliament. Congressmen look at Eve in the studio, and then look at Matisse sitting there motionless as a mountain. Where don''t they know that they have been routine?


    Eve can release the tranquilizer to the public. How can Matisse, as a god dependent, not have the tranquilizer? No wonder the boy looks so good that they are fooled by such a hairy boy.


    But they absorb people, and it''s not easy to kick him out rashly. Moreover, Matisse, as a divine dependant, they don''t know how many cards he has hidden.


    Now Eve has set up a platform for him. If you want to move Matisse, you should be careful. If a person accidentally provokes the anger of the people, their position as a member of Parliament will come to an end.


    At the thought of this, the congressman felt that his heart was covered with dust. Matisse is clearly a bad comer. What does he want?


    Looking at Eve who looked a little tired in the live studio, Matisse lowered his eyelids. Although Eve said she couldn''t help, her task was the heaviest, and almost all the burden was on her shoulders.


    How strong are the gods? But he saw fatigue on Eve''s face. I think she was really exhausted during this time. It''s just that he can''t help in this aspect. Maybe what he can do is help Eve find more good seedlings of pharmacists.

 Chapter 1797

    Kevin thought of working with him. Kevin has more freedom than Matisse. At the moment, he is telling his aide: "pay more attention to Xingwang. If you find any good seedlings, send them to Eve quickly."


    The adjutant snapped to attention and saluted: "yes, I promise to complete the task!"


    If everyone respected Eve in the past, now it is fanaticism, not only because of her status as a god dependent, but also because she brings hope to more people.


    Nowadays, no one dares to question the effect of tranquilizer in public, which is undoubtedly against the citizens of the whole Federation. On the contrary, those politicians not only can not oppose, but also vigorously promote Eve''s work.


    Don''t send too many good seedlings to the pharmacist college at one time. Some are from Kevin and other families. It can only be said that the future is bright, but at present, Eve is the only pharmacist who can afford it.


    Eve''s reputation in the Federation suddenly soared. On the contrary, the life of the Dewey family was not so easy.


    Vivian came back from a date with Andre this day. Her face was not very good. Catherine held her hand: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it happy to go out today?"


    Vivian duzui: "ander is asking about Eve in a roundabout way. It seems that ander family wants to fill people in the pharmacist college."


    Andre has a brother, Anderson, who was brushed down by Eve when he enrolled in the College of pharmacists. They didn''t think so at first, but now they see Eve get something like tranquilizer, and the family behind Andre pays attention to it.


    Vivian stamped her foot: "I can''t go to the pharmacist college myself. Where can I help him? Eve really doesn''t care about love at all. We''re a family anyway!"


    Catherine made a silent gesture: "say less, your father is in a bad mood at the moment."


    She also feels bad recently. She can hear about Eve everywhere. But she was not as deep as Dewey thought. Dewey was sitting in his study, shivering all over.


    In front of him was Eve''s live studio. The live broadcast had already ended, but he still sat in his place. At the moment, Dewey''s ominous premonition finally came true. No wonder Eve dared not pay attention to them.


    Feeling is that she has the ability to continue her life. With tranquilizer, she can''t pass the 40-year-old mark? Or she had the tranquilizer for a long time, but she didn''t release it until now. What did she want to do?


    Du Wei thought more and more flustered. He picked up his attitude towards Eve in his mind for so many years. Unfortunately, he thought for a long time and didn''t think of what he had done for Eve.


    When she was eight years old, she was sent to reform the divine family. Later, when she was in the army, she never came back. Every time I contact her, I go for the benefits in her hand, but she refuses every time


    At the thought of this, Dewey is not well. What does she want to do next? Does she want to keep herself on the ground forever?


    Dewey''s conspiracy theory is here. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels afraid. However, at this time, where does Eve have the heart to deal with him? Besides, the Dewey family don''t need her to do it. The side branch of the Houston family will do it well.


    Many good seedlings came into the College of pharmacists at once, and all the researchers were like wolves seeing meat. To ask what is most lacking in the Federation, the most lacking is the pharmacist apprentice.


    Although it will take time for them to grow up, it doesn''t matter. They have plenty of patience to wait.


    In a small border town, a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old is sipping her lips and carefully removing impurities from raw materials. Although her worktable is simple, it can be seen that some pharmacists have instruments.


    On the left side of the workbench sat a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and worried eyes staring at the girl. He opened his mouth to say something, and finally closed it, worried that it would affect his daughter.


    If he hadn''t been restless, she wouldn''t have learned to make medicine at such a young age. Thinking of his daughter''s past achievements, a trace of pride crossed the man''s eyes.


    Since his mental agitation, he could no longer drive a machine armour and was forced to retire from the army. If his daughter hadn''t seen Eve''s pharmacist live on the Internet, the family would still be crumbling.


    It can be said that after his accident, his daughter provoked the beam of the family. Just thinking, NIA''s medicament production has also reached the most critical step, that is to control the integration of raw materials.


    NIA tightened her little face and turned her mental strength into a dense network to wrap the medicine bottle inside. Wood also sat up straight. He looked more nervous than NIA.


    NIA has failed three times before. After all, it''s an intermediate medicine. It''s more difficult than a primary medicine. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he is worried that it will affect his daughter''s mentality.


    NIA could think of nothing else at this time. All her attention was on the medicine bottle in her hand. Looking at the gradual formation of the medicine in the medicine bottle, a smile appeared on the girl''s face.


    "It''s done?" wood clenched his fist, his eyes full of shock.


    NIA nodded: "well, it''s successful, but it''s a pity that this is the first tranquilizer. My pharmacist''s level is not up to the standard. When can I make the best medicine like your excellency Eve?"


    Wood rubbed her head: "you''ve done a good job. I don''t know that anyone else has made a tranquilizer except Lord Eve."


    NIA put the medicine into wood''s hand: "Dad, take it first? If it works, I''ll make it for you. As long as I make a tranquilizing medicine, it won''t be so difficult later."


    Without hesitation, wood poured the tranquilizer into his mouth. As soon as he took the medicine, he subconsciously leaned against the table and sighed comfortably: "how long haven''t I been so comfortable? No mental power is as calm as now."


    NIA: it''s really effective, Dad. I''ll make you some more bottles of medicine! Do you think you need a bottle of tranquilizer in a few days


    Wood felt it: "the effect of the first tranquilizer is about a week. As for others, your father hasn''t tried. I guess I''ll need a bottle of tranquilizer a week."


    NIA jumped up and said, "I''ll do it for you now!"


    Woodra said to her, "don''t worry. Send a private letter to your excellency Eve first. You also want to learn from her. Don''t you? This is your chance. Dad doesn''t want you to miss it."

 Chapter 1798

    NIA waved her hand: "Dad, send it to me. I''ll make more bottles of medicine while I feel good now."


    Wood shook his head, took Niya''s personal terminal, intercepted several pictures of Niya''s making potions and privately sent them to Eve. He believed that if Eve saw this, she would not refuse NIA.


    Eve did see the private letter sent by wood, and she was really moved by the little girl NIA. The person who made the tranquilizer for the fourth time was the pharmacist she needed urgently.


    Now Eli xiaopangdun can also make tranquilizing medicine. If she had another NIA, it would undoubtedly relieve her a lot of pressure.


    After confirming the identity information of nia and wood, Eve immediately dialed Kevin. As soon as there were two rings, Kevin''s brilliant blond hair appeared on the light screen.


    "Eve, what can I do for you?"


    Eve pursed her lips: "in the border town of the ninth galaxy, there is a girl named NIA. She made a tranquilizer. You should arrange someone to connect her and her father wood to the central galaxy as soon as possible."


    Kevin suddenly looked serious: "OK, I happen to have troops stationed nearby. I''ll let them pass now."


    Eve smiled: "well, that little girl is very important. Be sure to bring her to me."


    Kevin was serious for only three seconds: "I see. I''ll be busy first."


    Eli''s ear moved: "teacher, am I going to come to the younger martial sister?"


    Eve pinched little fatty''s face: "boy, it depends on your level whether you say it or not. NIA made the tranquilizer for the fourth time and groped it out by herself."


    Eli immediately straightened his face: "teacher, I don''t want to be covered by my little sister. I''ll make medicine."


    I''m kidding. He''s at least 18 years old. If he''s covered by a 15-year-old girl, how can he stay in the pharmacist''s college?


    Look, xiaopangdun is serious. Eve chuckles. It''s time to beat xiaopangdun. He''s not the only genius in the world. For example, NIA is very talented.


    "It''s strange that there is no girl''s mental strength and physical level?" Eve turned around guangnai and didn''t find NIA''s test report.


    Lin Qiao pushed his glasses: "it''s also normal. The good and evil people of the ninth star system are mixed. Many families usually don''t do qualification testing in order to protect their children. In such a place, outstanding qualification is not a good thing."


    "But the little girl is so young that she can make a tranquilizing pill. I think her mental level will not be low. Guess an s blindly."


    Eve glanced at Eli''s little fat man: "Eli is an S-class mental power, but he failed five times before he made a tranquilizer."


    The little fat man immediately straightened his back. Does he really want to be pressed down by the new girl?


    Qin Chi picked his eyebrow: "then the little girl''s mental level will not be low, at least above S. no wonder her family won''t let her do qualification testing."


    Kevin''s action was very fast. His front foot and Eve ended communication, and then he contacted the garrison officer of the ninth galaxy. The other party heard that there was such a powerful figure in the ninth galaxy, and immediately promised to send the little girl to the central Galaxy safely.


    Today, the most lacking thing in the Federation is pharmacists, which is a fact that everyone knows. If we can find more pharmacists for the Federation, their contribution


    Ten thousand steps back, they now have a good relationship with this potential pharmacist. If anything happens in the future


    David personally took people to wood''s house. In order to reassure wood and NIA, Eve also contacted them personally.


    Seeing Eve in the light screen, NIA wiped her hands: "Your Excellency Eve, you are my idol! Can I really go to your laboratory?"


    Eve looked at the little girl with soft eyes: "of course, you follow general David. He will send you safely to the central galaxy. I just sent the teaching materials of the pharmacist college to your personal terminal. I hope you can study hard on the way. I''ll check when you arrive."


    NIA nodded fiercely: "I will study hard. Thank you, your excellency Eve!"


    Eve smiled: "Niya little girl, I welcome you very much. I''m waiting for the day we meet."


    Eli came up and waved to NIA: "sister, I''m your elder martial brother Eli. If you have any questions, we can contact on the light brain."


    NIA looked at the little fat man and pursed her lips slightly: "OK, thank you."


    As for whether it is elder martial brother or younger martial brother, we should wait until she arrives and after the competition between the two sides.


    After hanging up the communication, Eli sighed and frowned: "I have a hunch that my life will be difficult in the future."


    Eve: "she didn''t even call her elder martial brother. Obviously, people still advocate strength. Little fatty, you can''t hold her down by seniority alone. It depends on your own level."


    Eli clenched his fist: "I''ll try!"


    He, Eli, has been the first since the day he entered the pharmacist college. How can he willingly give up his first name? Even if the other party is a little girl!


    NIA reluctantly ended the communication before returning the light brain to David. David stooped slightly: "Your Excellency NIA, pack up your things and let''s start as soon as possible. Your Excellency Eve explained that because you are still young, she specially asked you to take your father to the central galaxy, and she will arrange accommodation for you."


    Wood came out of the room. "We have a humble home and nothing to clean up. We can start now."


    He didn''t expect Eve to move so fast that they could go to the central Galaxy in less than two hours. He used to want to take his daughter to the central galaxy, but he needed a lot of money just to buy a ticket. Where could he afford it?


    Now that they can finally go to the central galaxy, wood''s heart is full of excitement. NIA was very calm. She was cold at other times except when she saw Eve.


    She looked up at David and suddenly took out a bottle of tranquilizer from the space button: "my current ability is limited and I can only make the first product tranquilizer. Please take care of me during this time."


    David held the bottle of Medicine: "thank you, pharmacist NIA. With this, my father''s mental agitation will be calmed down a lot."


    NIA pursed her lips: "when I get to the central galaxy, if you need tranquilizer, you can contact me again."


    David gave NIA a deep look: "thank you, NIA pharmacist. Let''s go."


    Wood just looked at his daughter''s behavior of giving David medicine and didn''t stop it. If he had a good relationship with David, the other party would take more care of them along the way.

 Chapter 1799

    After a month''s voyage, nia and wood finally arrived at the College of pharmacists. It is said that Niya has arrived. Linqiao Qinchi volunteered to go out to pick up people, and there is a little fat Eli who came uninvited.


    When she saw nia and wood standing at the gate, Eli showed a big smile: "Hello, NIA''s little sister, uncle wood. I''m Eli."


    Wood smiled, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Eli touched his head: "sister, this is uncle linqiao and uncle Qinchi. They are all teachers'' assistants. We specially came to pick you up to the teacher''s laboratory. Most people can''t get in."


    NIA spared no words: "thank you, uncles."


    Lin Qiao smiled very gently: "you''re welcome. Come in with us first. Your Excellency Eve is waiting to see you. There will be plenty of time to chat in the future."


    His last word was to Eli. Eli shrunk his neck. Somehow, he dared to be a little presumptuous in front of Eve. But as soon as he saw Lin Qiao''s gentle smile, little fatty Dun''s inner alarm sounded loudest.


    At the thought of seeing Eve face to face, NIA''s eyes lit up, full of longing and worship. Qinchi chuckled. NIA''s little face turned red and she was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Qiao glanced at Qin Chi: "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Your Excellency Eve is the idol of all pharmacists. Everyone who steps here worships Your Excellency Eve from the heart."


    NIA nodded fiercely: "Your Excellency Eve is my idol!"


    Lin Qiao smiled and chatted with NIA, mainly asking her what she had seen and heard all the way. Lin Qiao''s face is still very deceptive. The silent little girl has more words in front of him.


    Eve is busy making a refreshing potion. At the moment, a refreshing potion has just been released. NIA opened her eyes: "a medicine that has never appeared on the star network..."


    Eve handed the medicine to her assistant, who carefully put it away and quickly left the laboratory. Eve slightly measured her head and looked at NIA: "here you are? Can you make all the potions published on the Internet?"


    NIA nodded: "well, I can make them all. These are the finished potions I made before. I keep one for each."


    Eve took NIA''s space button, which was full of potions. Her heart moved, and more than 100 bottles of potions appeared on the table. Primary drugs are basically at the medium level, and some even reach the high level.


    Only that bottle of tranquilizer was the first product. Of course, she mainly looked at tranquilizer.


    After testing the grade of tranquilizer, Eve smiled: "it''s better to see in person than to hear. I''ll see if you make a bottle of tranquilizer on site. Eli, you go too and see the level of you and NIA."


    Was named, little fatty subconsciously straightened his back. At this moment, he looked at Niya carefully. Some of the potions made by Niya couldn''t reach the high grade.


    Knowing that he had met a strong enemy, little fatty put away his smile.


    When I heard that I was going to test NIA''s level, I pulled Eli for comparison. A group of people came from the laboratory. Led by several old experts from Lin and Qin, there are many researchers outside the laboratory.


    Qinchi put his arm on wood: "you don''t look nervous at all?"


    Wood proudly said: "NIA, as long as she conquers a medicine, she will not fail in the future. The difference is only the grade of the medicine."


    Qin Chi smashed his mouth: "that''s really powerful, but Eli is also good. Don''t look silly, but his strength is not weak."


    Linqiao is also rare to praise: "he is as wise as a fool. I never think Eli is stupid."


    Eve also heard what wood had just said. She stood beside wood and knew that wood''s spiritual consciousness was seriously damaged as long as she felt it a little.


    Such a serious mental damage to the sea is still standing here alive. I think NIA didn''t give him less tranquilizer. The little girl''s medicine talent is really good. Eve gave NIA a meaningful look.


    Jiang Chan: "her talent is really high. She is the most talented pharmacist I have ever seen. I guess her mental strength and physique are very good."


    Eve clenched her lips: "when I saw her, I knew there were successors. I would be tired to death by myself, wouldn''t I?"


    NIA made a lot of calming potions during this time. Except for supplying wood and keeping one, she sold the rest to David. David wants as much as he has. Such a good thing now has a price but no market.


    This is not because her hands are very stable and her movements are very smooth. When she saw that the medicine was about to take shape, Eve hooked her lips: "she broke through. This is a bottle of medium grade tranquilizer."


    Wood was beaming with pride in his eyes.


    Qin Chi: "Eli''s performance is also good. He has always been very stable."


    Eve nodded: "yes, xiaopang has always been very stable. They are very good pharmacists."


    Lin Qiao looked at xiaopang: "how else can we say that there is pressure to have power? Xiaopang''s medicine has also come out. It seems to be middle-grade."


    Eve: "yes, it seems that we should put pressure on xiaopang so that he doesn''t think he is invincible."


    Eli said, "teacher, I don''t think I''m invincible. I''m very modest."


    Eve rubbed his head and took the medicine in their hands: "you all do well, NIA. You are a real genius. Would you like to come to my laboratory?"


    NIA was stunned for two seconds and nodded hurriedly: "I''d like to! I don''t know how happy I am to learn from you!"


    Eve hardly smiled. "Good, linqiao, wood, please take him to settle. By the way, give him two bottles of refreshing medicine. I think two bottles can solve his problem."


    Lin Qiao nodded: "yes, Mr. Eve, Mr. wood, come with me first. I''ll take you to take the tonic."


    NIA pulled aeve''s sleeve: "teacher, what is the tonic?"


    Eli looked envious: "it''s a medicine developed by the teacher that can cure the damage of spiritual knowledge of the sea. It''s a high-grade medicine. At present, the news has not been released to the outside world."


    NIA opened her eyes wide. There was only one meaning in her eyes. She wanted to learn how to make this medicine.


    Eve chuckled: "you can''t reach the level of pharmacist now. When your level rises, I will naturally teach you."


    Eli clenched his fist: "yes, when I get up, hum!"


    NIA thanked: "thank you, teacher!"


    Eve bent down slightly and looked directly into NIA''s eyes: "NIA, the main reason why I gave your father the tonic is to make you study better here. I don''t want you to be distracted by other things. Since you''re here, I''ll settle your relatives."

 Chapter 1800

    NIA nodded: "I see, teacher, I will study hard."


    Eve touched her head: "well, the hope of the union is on you. Only if you grow up as soon as possible, my burden will not be so heavy."


    Facts have proved that after a talent is discovered, a steady stream of talents will emerge. Less than a month after NIA came to the College of pharmacists, nearly 1000 people came to the College of pharmacists one after another.


    Without exception, they all came through Eve''s private letters and were able to make tranquilizing potions. At present, the College of pharmacists can supply 10000 tranquilizers a day. It sounds like a lot, but compared with the huge population of the Federation, these are just a drop in the bucket.


    Pharmacists are only responsible for making tranquilizing drugs to improve their pharmacist level, and the sales of tranquilizing drugs are taken over by scientific research institutes.


    Every patient with mental agitation needs to submit his own terminal information and make an appointment in advance. After the review, the scientific research institute will distribute tranquilizer to him on schedule.


    Of course, the tranquilizer is not given in vain. What else do the pharmacists live on?


    Eve didn''t care about them. She just wanted to train more pharmacists. There weren''t too many citizens damaged by the federal spirit. Was she just watching?


    Five years later, Eve introduced a tonic. At this time, pharmacists in the College of pharmacists had been able to make refreshing potions, and Eve was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After consulting Jiang Chan, Eve announced the manufacturing method of the tonic to the public as usual. For a moment, Eve was pushed to the altar.


    Many people cried bitterly. After waiting so long, they finally got the good news.


    Matisse touched the cup in front of Eve: "Congratulations, you can finally relax. We can''t help you in recent years because you are so busy."


    Eve: "how? Didn''t you help me find many good seedlings? These are more important than anything. On the contrary, you have worked a lot in recent years. There''s nothing I can do except do a good job in pharmacy."


    Matisse: "we won''t boast to each other. Without you, I can''t kick those old guys down so simply. Now everyone takes care of you and doesn''t dare to reach out to me easily. We help each other and achieve each other."


    "Of course, there''s Kevin. I wouldn''t have gone so smoothly without Kevin, who has consolidated the army for so many years and made me the most solid backing."


    Kevin said, "there''s no need to be so polite between us. What''s the purpose of our gathering here? Is it to celebrate that the Federation has finally abolished the decree of God''s dependents'' transformation? You''re all off the point."


    Eve: "isn''t it just a digression? The God dependents that existed since the founding of the Federation have finally been abolished. One of my big wishes has finally come true, and no more children will be affected in the future."


    Perhaps the longer she became a pharmacist, the more compassionate Eve became. When she was only eight years old, she was sent to the divine family for transformation. Most of the children who went in together died, leaving only three of them.


    Even so, they also passed through a narrow escape, not to mention the subsequent retribution by the divine family, which was really painful. If they had not participated in the transformation of God dependent people, would their life go to another end?


    Eve sighed at the thought


    Kevin: "it''s good now. Think about us at that time? Our own destiny can''t be the winner. We can only do what others let us do. Think about us now?"


    "We are forty-four years old, but we are still living well. Now we have prestige, power, status and financial resources. Now I feel more happy than before."


    Eve nodded: "yes, although life is a little tired now, I feel very happy. I am full of hope for the future and am no longer desperate as before."


    "Don''t say that, now everything is developing in a good direction, and I''m very satisfied with my life now." Eve opened the topic, and she gave Matisse a malicious look: "I heard that you have been forced to marry very badly recently?"


    Matisse raised his eyebrow: "it''s all calculation. Even if I really want to get married, I won''t choose from the congressman''s family. My marriage is not so cheap."


    Kevin gloated: "we''re still comfortable. You see, you live in the college all day. I''m basically in the army. Even if others want to block us, they can''t block us. Compared with us, Matisse is a walking golden turtle."


    "They have strength, face and background. Although they can''t have offspring, it''s more like their heart and saves them from hard pregnancy."


    Kevin''s face danced with joy, and the teasing meant that everyone could hear it.


    Matisse looked at Eve: "what do you think? You''re going to devote your whole life to medicine? I don''t want you to be alone in the future. At least someone can accompany you."


    Eve shrugged: "I haven''t thought about this at present. I didn''t dare to think about it before. Now I don''t have time to think about it. You know, I''m too busy and have a lot of things to do."


    Kevin pulled his finger: "I thought about it. I like to be clever and obedient, but look at the camp where I stay. Women can''t be called women. They are all overlord flowers."


    "Where can I have the little sheep I want?"


    Matisse raised his eyebrow: "I didn''t expect you to underestimate you."


    Kevin held out his chest: "brother, there are many things you don''t know."


    Eve: "it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back. By the way, Vivian and ander have been entangled for so many years, and they are finally getting married. Dewey also specially sent a wedding invitation. Do you want to go?"


    He was well behaved. Knowing that he didn''t want to see him, he specially sent an express. Don''t say, Eve was in a delicate mood when she saw this wedding invitation.


    Now it seems that Vivian still has two sons. The Dewey family has been suppressed to this extent, and she and Andre can still become, which has to impress Eve.


    She seems to have got the true story of Catherine. Dewey is spending a lot of time outside. Catherine can still hold Dewey tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Kevin didn''t care: "I''ll go if you go. What about you? Are you going or not?"


    Eve flicked her finger: "what am I going to do? Give Vivian a long face? I can''t wait for them to live well. How can they take the initiative to send them to the door?"


    Matisse shook his wine glass: "if you don''t go, we won''t go. Our bond with the Houston family is you, not Vivian. In fact, if you don''t prefer the side branches of the Houston family, we wouldn''t even take care of the Houston family."

 Chapter 1801

    Eve understood: "I know that the relationship between the divine family and the family has never been harmonious. I also want to bring the Houston side branch to me, otherwise I don''t want to be close to them. Of course, they do well."


    Kevin was mean: "can''t they do well? No one can refuse the olive branch from the divine family. What''s more, you also created a precedent in pharmacy in the Federation. They are willing to give you up."


    Eve was a little embarrassed: "how can I have such great ability? I learned it after Jiang Chan. She was the pioneer of pharmacy."


    Jiang Chan quietly appeared: "yes, I also learned from my teacher, but I just added my own understanding. The scientific research institute is really a good place. She hasn''t had this feeling for a long time. But since she has this feeling, what will appear is basically major events and very dangerous.


    It''s interesting. Now that the front-line war has subsided and the Zerg have a fault, what will happen? Looking at the three people who are talking happily, Jiang Chan puts this worry to the bottom of her heart. She feels that the most likely accident is still on the front line.


    This day, Eve was instructing several students to make a refreshing medicine. Matisse suddenly came to the pharmacist''s college. He looked very dignified. After finding an empty conference room with Eve, he came straight to the point.


    "Eve, I want to meet Jiang Chan. Something big has happened."


    Jiang Chan appeared in the conference room: "what''s up?"


    Matisse frowned: "the transformation energy of the divine family was stolen. There were two Zerg bodies at the scene. I think they were stolen by the Zerg."


    Jiang Chan: "sure enough, it''s not too late. Eve, after you explain what you''re doing, we''ll go to the Zerg nest immediately."


    Matisse: "well, I don''t trust you to go alone. Kevin and I will go with you this time."


    Jiang Chan: "God''s dependents transform energy. Doesn''t anyone look at it? It''s so easy to be stolen?"


    Matisse wiped his face: "it''s also because I have made too many enemies in recent years. It''s estimated that someone has opened a convenient door. When I come back this time, I have to clean them up!"


    Matisse is really cruel. Internal fighting belongs to internal fighting, but for the convenience of strong enemies, this is a matter of character. How can he tolerate them?


    Eve also knew that the matter was urgent. She quickly handed over the things of the pharmacist college to Lin Lao and Qin Lao, and then embarked on the journey to the front with Kevin Matisse.


    The theft of the energy transformed by the divine family has not been announced to the public, so it can not cause public panic at this time.


    It was not until she got on the star ship that Eve gradually calmed down. She glanced at Jiang Chan beside her: "what did you mean by saying that it was true?"


    Kevin and Matisse stare at Jiang Chan. They also feel something wrong now.


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "at my level, I have some vague perception of the future. I have a hunch that something will happen in the near future, but I didn''t expect that it will be the transformation of the divine family and the energy will be stolen, which is really beyond my expectation."

 Chapter 1802

    Eve: "this trip must be very dangerous. I''m not afraid of accidents. I''m afraid it will affect you."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "even if the Zerg has been transformed by their relatives, it may not be my opponent. But I''m curious that the queen of the Zerg has a fault. How can any Zerg dare to come over?"


    Kevin interrupted: "the specific situation will be known after the Zerg nest. I''m still a little sorry that we didn''t enter the Queen''s nest last time. We''re all better this time, and the winner is still unknown."


    Matisse: "during the period of our expedition, those people in the parliament must jump up and down. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to settle with them slowly in the future."


    Kevin: "I don''t know when the transformed energy was stolen. I hope things won''t be too bad when we get there. If we let the Zerg grow, I don''t know how many innocent people will be affected."


    Eve: "I guess the time is not short. Those who open the door to the Zerg should all be sent to the guillotine. In order to compete for the power and fame in front of them, they don''t care about other people''s life and death. What qualifications do such people have to live in this world?"


    Eve is really annoyed. There must be someone behind those people who can guard the transformation. The family behind these people must have something to do with them. It doesn''t matter. As Matisse said, when they come back from the front line, she has plenty of time to count with them slowly.


    It took at least a month to get from the central galaxy to the Zerg nest, but the three traveled day and night with their hearts and abdomen, but they arrived near the Zerg nest five days in advance.


    As usual, Jiang Chan went over and watched the live broadcast sent by Jiang Chan. A large number of Zerg were surrounded by a high platform, which was a black energy stone.


    Just close to it, Jiang Chan noticed a violent energy.


    Matisse: "yes, this is the transformation of energy. It was really stolen by the Zerg. They are transforming?"


    Just then, a Zerg family under the high platform suddenly twitched and fell to the ground without a few breath.


    Kevin: "obviously, the Zerg transformation failed."


    Jiang Chan circled a Zerg: "make a quick decision. I think it''s about to succeed."


    Eve, Matisse and Kevin looked very sad. After they explained their hearts and abdomen, they quietly touched the Zerg nest. Jiang Chan had marked the line clearly for them. They didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    While Jiang Chan was waiting for eve and them to come, Qingyuan''s voice suddenly came: "little Chan, the power to transform energy is very strong. I want it."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "you can really find good things. What''s the use of such cruel energy?"


    Qingyuan: "they can''t use it. I''m naturally useful. Put your hand on this energy transformation later, and I will naturally absorb the energy inside."


    Jiang Chan said nothing: "OK, if I absorb the energy, I''ll always find an excuse?"


    Qingyuan is very single: "you can only think of your own way. I can''t help you. They''re coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, Eve appeared in the Zerg nest together. The Zerg who were undergoing transformation immediately made a commotion. The Zerg pointed out by Jiang Chan made a sharp whistling sound. Suddenly, most Zerg rushed at Eve.


    Kevin squints: "it''s so ugly!"


    Make complaints about Tucao, and he did not make complaints about it. The silvery white mecha sticks to a lightsaber with both left and right hands, which is the strongest attack against the incoming Zerg.


    Matisse didn''t relax either. None of the Zerg who besieged him could live with all their hair and tail.


    Jiang Chan squinted and suddenly boarded Eve''s live studio. When she was in the live studio, there was a situation in which the three fought in the Zerg nest. After opening the live studio, Jiang Chan didn''t care. Her attention was focused on the Zerg who was about to be transformed.


    Eve drove her fiery red mecha to the Zerg nearest to the platform. She also knew that the Zerg could not be transformed, otherwise it would cause them a lot of trouble.


    Seeing Eve rushing towards him, the Zerg near the high platform was unwilling to interrupt the transformation. They could only swim around the high platform and fight a guerrilla war with Eve.


    Eve was so angry that as soon as she went down with the lightsaber, the high platform for energy transformation was cut off. But this Zerg is different from those bulky Zerg. It is smaller and more flexible in movement and dodge.


    Once you start, the Zerg nest is filled with swords and smoke.


    Eve: make a quick decision. It''s about to be transformed


    Kevin and Matisse were in a cold mood. They both accelerated their movements. After a big move, they came together to support Eve. Suddenly, the three surrounded the Zerg in the middle.


    Trapped in the siege, the Zerg didn''t panic. It held the transformed energy in one claw and suddenly roared up to the sky. The fans in the live studio immediately frowned, just because they didn''t face the Zerg attack directly, which had little impact on them.


    Matisse: not enough


    If it had been transformed now, he might not be the opponent of the Zerg, but now?


    Eve and Kevin don''t say much. Once they fight, they all release their strongest attack moves. At this time, they still hide and tuck in. It''s just looking for ideas.


    The three divine dependents work together. Even if the Zerg is about to be transformed successfully, they can''t resist Eve and the three. As soon as the strongest killing move was released, a large open space appeared in the center of the Zerg nest.


    There was only a black transformed energy stone left in the middle of the open space. Eve only felt light, and the next moment she was bounced out. Jiang Chan jumped off the mecha and picked up the transformed energy with her bare hands.


    Kevin and Matisse changed color: "don''t touch! There is no protection outside the transformation energy..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what energy do you think this transformed energy can have? Now it is the most common stone. I think it has been consumed by these Zerg these days?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan touched the transformed energy, she noticed that the energy inside was absorbed by Qingyuan. Is she always looking for someone to carry the pot at this time? Obviously, Zerg is the best choice. After all, there are a large number of Zerg around this area to transform energy.


    Well, as soon as they listen to Jiang Chan, they know that the person in front of them is not eve. Kevin and Matisse both jumped off the mecha. Since Jiang Chan said there was no tyrannical energy, they didn''t doubt it.


    Kevin took the stone from Jiang Chan''s hand: "for such a thing, we came here from the central galaxy. Thank God, this transformation of energy is completely useless."

 Chapter 1803

    Now that she has it, Jiang Chan doesn''t occupy Eve''s body much. As soon as Eve shook her head, people had returned to their original position. She grinded her teeth. Well, she can''t do anything with ginger cicada.


    Jiang Chan timely reminded: "I started the live broadcast when you started fighting. Now the number of viewers has reached a terrible number."


    As soon as Kevin and Matisse heard this, Qi Qi Su''s face. No one thought Jiang Chan would come out.


    Jiang Chan said calmly: "calm down, you can''t do great things. As a result, everyone doesn''t know? It''s time for those old friends to change their positions. Eve hasn''t appeared on Star Internet for a long time. Everyone is curious about your recent developments."


    Matisse was the first to react. He took the lead in saying hello to everyone: "we are now in the front-line Zerg nest. More than a month ago, the energy transformed by the federal dependents was stolen by the Zerg. After we knew the news, we rushed to the Zerg nest without stopping."


    Kevin came up: "no, it''s the transformation energy. Maybe it''s because many Zerg have used it for a while, and all the energy in the transformation energy has been consumed."


    Eve then said, "thanks to the blessings of some people, there will never be any God dependents in the Federation from now on."


    Well, Eve can arch fire, too. Do you really think she''s brave?


    Seeing Eve, there was a goddess on the barrage. It''s true that Eve is usually too low-key. There are almost no videos of her fighting on the Star Internet. Now when they see Eve''s strength face to face, they can''t help but be fascinated.


    Eve was a little embarrassed by everyone''s Rainbow fart. She conveniently pulled Matisse in front of the light screen.


    Matisse said positively: "I can accept the disputes caused by different positions, but it''s punishable to open the door for the Zerg and deliberately let the Zerg steal and transform energy!"


    "If we didn''t find it in time, the Zerg transformation was not completely completed. Once there are God dependents on the Zerg side, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Kevin: "where did they think of these consequences? It''s not about them fighting on the front line. Don''t gossip. We need to sweep the neighborhood as soon as possible."


    After hastily saying something about her current situation, Eve would turn off the live broadcast, but she was persuaded by the tumultuous audience in the live broadcast room.


    They haven''t seen the Zerg nest yet, so they want Eve to open their eyes. Moreover, now the live broadcast doesn''t need their own handheld devices. The optical brain will automatically find the right angle. Eve, they can do their own things.


    Matisse took a look and commented: "let''s open the live broadcast. We have to be busy with our affairs. We may not care to chat with you."


    There was another wave of flattery and obedience in the comment area. It was really that the youngest speaker of the Federation was so handsome that he could only be seen from the major news before. I didn''t expect to see him in Eve''s live studio now.


    It is not only the fans who are watching Eve live, but also the people who are interested in watching Matisse''s movements all the time. They didn''t expect Matisse to bring it to light, but they had nothing to do.


    Now Matisse they are far away from the emperor. They just want to use any means to make it impossible.


    At the same time, there was a conspiracy theory in the Federation. Who opened the door to the Zerg? Political struggle belongs to political struggle, but if you fall to the Zerg in order to win your own self-interest, that is to eat inside and steal outside, cooperate with the enemy and betray the country.


    Although Matisse is on the front line, his business in recent years can not be underestimated. His allies in the same camp seize this opportunity to reduce the arrogance of several unjustified families by three points at a time.


    Eve and others stayed in the Zerg nest for about half a month. They took the convinced troops and dug three feet in the Zerg nest. All the Zerg they saw, without exception, were sent to God by them.


    Finally, after another tour of the Zerg nest, Matisse pulled his hair: "this operation is very smooth. Let''s go back. Some accounts should be settled face to face after going back."


    Eve stretched herself: "I can finally go back. I''ve left the pharmacist College for nearly two months. How much time will it take me? If it''s all used to study medicine..."


    Kevin and Matisse understand what she means. They look at the sky and the earth but don''t look at Eve. In fact, when they took Eve to the front line, they were not worried that they were not sure, so they specially asked Jiang Chan to come and sweep the array?


    In the meeting room of the starship, Matisse stared at Jiang Chan for a long time. Jiang Chan lazily raised his eyes: "if you have anything to say."


    Matisse: did you take away the energy of the divine family to transform energy


    Jiang Chan admitted very simply: "well, I took it away. Anyway, it''s useless to stay with you. It''s just adding sin."


    Kevin blurted out: "so I put a big pot on the heads of the Zerg and those troubled families?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well done. It''s estimated that those families will be killed by you. When we didn''t reform the God dependents before, we still have a comfort in our hearts. At least we will have a chance to see the God dependents in the future."


    Eve: "but now even these comforts are gone. The Federation really has no God dependents from now on. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Jiang Chan: "in the long run, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Although the God dependents are strong, defending the country does not rely solely on the strength of the God dependents to put all the burden on others, and others will be tired. The country is everyone''s country. Everyone should contribute to it, not hope on a certain kind of people."


    She glanced at Matisse: "you''re so sensitive that you found it."


    Matisse smiled bitterly: "I was so impressed by it. When I approached this transformed energy, I felt the destructive energy inside. Although it was far from the ground last time, I still felt it."


    "But strangely, as soon as you got it, the feeling disappeared, so I guess you did something."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "so? It''s absolutely impossible for me to spit out what I''ve taken away."


    Not to mention her, even the big pit goods in Qingyuan are reluctant to take out such things. She now suspects that Qingyuan chose this task. Isn''t it just for the purpose of trying to transform energy?


    It''s not impossible to think so. This guy didn''t say it. He thought he had been thinking about it.


    Matisse chuckled: "that''s good. Since some things have disappeared, let them disappear forever and don''t appear in this world again. The Federation lasts for thousands of years and depends on the efforts of all people, not just the gods."

 Chapter 1804

    Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow: "in that case, the three of you are estimated to be offered up in the future. After all, you are the only three left."


    Kevin glanced at Eve: "Eve is no different from being offered now. She will be held to the altar now. I guess she will be the mascot of the Federation in the future."


    The mascot Eve rolled her eyes. If her fans saw her, they would be very surprised. Eve, who is usually unsmiling, didn''t expect to look like this in private.


    When he came, he went through a storm, and when he went back, he didn''t let him down. After all, Matisse still had so many things in Parliament. Even though he had handled a lot on the way, there were still many things to be handled after he went back.


    They came back quietly. After they came back, Eve just went online to report safety to everyone, and plunged into the pharmacist college, which also made people who wanted to find her empty.


    It is also a coincidence that when Vivian and ander got married, Jiang Chan opened Eve''s live broadcast that day. Vivian was suddenly robbed of the limelight by the three people, but she didn''t dare to say anything in front of others except to get angry in front of Catherine. She also praised Eve for her good work.


    This can make Vivian hold her breath. She dreams back in the middle of the night and hopes Eve will die outside and never come back. But it backfired, Eve. She still lived well.


    Eve doesn''t pay attention to the ideas of the Dewey family. In fact, she even forgot Vivian''s wedding day. All her efforts are focused on making medicine. Where does she have time to care what Vivian thinks?


    Although the refreshment potion was introduced, it is in short supply in the Federation, just as the refreshment potion was introduced in those years. Only in recent years, the federal pharmacists have gradually grown up, and the tranquilizer is far from as nervous as before.


    When Eve squatted in the pharmacist college, several families in the central Galaxy disappeared quietly. As for what, no one said it in front of Eve anyway.


    This day, Eve just came out of the classroom. Her light brain suddenly rang. It was Dewey Houston. His face looked older, and the whole person looked exhausted.


    Eve kept walking, wondering if she had to find someone to transform her light brain and cancel the permission that her physiological father could force to talk?


    Seeing that Eve was going to cut off the communication, Dewey Houston didn''t dare to come up as before. He had no good face. He bent down in humiliation: "can you please say hello to Matisse? Vivian, she really doesn''t know the family plan behind Andre."


    Eve raised her eyebrows: "Oh? The dubot family has fallen? You''ve found the wrong person. Who gets involved in the crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason is hot. I''m stupid to get involved in this muddy water."


    Du Wei: "but Vivian, she really doesn''t know. She''s your sister. You watched her exiled to the desolate star? She was pampered and grew up. Where did she suffer from growing up?"


    Eve pinched her eyebrows: "just because she grew up pampered, so I have to pamper her? She is also your daughter and a mother compatriot. Why do you treat me and her differently?"


    "I''m tolerant enough that I didn''t fall into a well. Help me bring a word to Vivian. The road is her own choice. Since she enjoyed the glory brought to her by Andre, when her husband is in trouble, she naturally can''t escape suffering together."


    "If the world can only share wealthier and wealthier, then she shouldn''t have chosen Andre at the beginning. You can''t take all the good things alone. What you get, what you lose, and what you have to pay is what you deserve."


    She looked at Houston with pity: "don''t you even understand this truth after you''ve been working for so many years? Not everyone should let you plan. The premise for you to gain benefits is to build on your own strength, not to sacrifice others. Don''t contact me again in the future. I won''t receive your light."


    After hanging up Dewey''s message, Eve stood in place and sighed long. There was a great deal of momentum between her and Dewey, but Dewey found her in front of her for Vivian.


    Even if Dewey''s heart is full of interests, it is undeniable that Vivian still occupies a big place in his heart.


    Lin Qiao handed her a glass of juice: "in a bad mood?"


    Eve glanced at him: "isn''t it good to listen to the corner?"


    Lin Qiao smiled: "I also came here inadvertently. You look in a bad mood. Do you mind talking?"


    Eve sighed: "what''s there to say? Haven''t you heard it all? I just think the world is too unfair. I''ve been hurt so much, but I''ve never been comforted or praised by him. There are only naked interests."


    "But Vivian, she can''t compare with me anywhere, but someone plans for her wholeheartedly."


    Linqiao was silent for a long time: "they gave up you first. Don''t be sad for irrelevant people. They''re not worth it."


    Eve stood up straight. It seemed that her vulnerability was just a moment. "I''m not sad. I just think it''s ironic. Let''s go first."


    Watching Eve disappear in front of her eyes, Eli came out of nowhere. The little fat man is not fat now, but people still look a little silly.


    "Do you like my teacher?"


    Lin Qiao hid his thoughts in his eyes. "Who doesn''t like people like Eve?"


    Eli wrinkled his nose: "you know I didn''t mean that."


    Lin Qiao smiled: "go back and make your potion. Have you made all your tonic potions today? NIA has given me more than her share. Where''s yours?"


    Eli immediately jumped up: "NIA doesn''t wait for me. I''ll make medicine now!"


    See Eli run away and linqiao leave slowly. He likes Eve, but it''s his own business to like her, which has nothing to do with others. Whether Eve accepts him or not is Eve''s business, and no one else can interfere.


    It seems that the task he assigned Eli is too light. The boy still has the mind to pay attention to his private affairs


    After returning to her laboratory, Eve always felt that she couldn''t calm down. She sat in front of the experimental platform and was rarely a little depressed.


    Jiang Chan: "your thoughts have changed a lot. It seems that Du Wei has a great impact on you."


    Eve smiled bitterly: "yes, I don''t understand why Dewey and Catherine have two different attitudes towards me and Vivian. I still don''t understand."


    Jiang Chan: "there are thousands of kinds of parents and children in the world. They will love you if they don''t give birth to you. Emotion can''t be analyzed by reason. People have a preference for family affection or love, and can''t find any reason."

 Chapter 1805

    "Since they don''t take you to heart, you don''t have to care about them. Without their fetters, don''t you live well? Why bother about the past? The past memory is not very good, is it?"


    Eve''s face; "You''re right. Without their fetters, I live better than anyone. On the contrary, they are not as beautiful as they were in the central galaxy."


    Jiang Chan said lightly, "it''s just a matter of looking at people''s dishes. You have made your likes and dislikes so obvious. In addition, you are now at the height of the union. Others want to make friends with the Duwei family because they are ill."


    "I wonder why Andre married Vivian. I''m afraid he''s making this idea. If he''s down in the future, can you give him a hand in Vivian''s face?"


    Eve mocked: "it''s beautiful to think about the ground. Wait and see. Vivian won''t wait to die like this. She''s such a spoiled young lady. How can she be willing to go to Huangxing? She''ll try her best to find me just to get herself out."


    Jiang Chan said quietly: "Katherine puts all her hopes on Vivian. She won''t watch Vivian be exiled to Huangxing. Once Vivian leaves, she won''t rely on Du Wei''s house. There are many people outside who want to enter the house."


    Eve: "so, first Dewey, then Katherine, Vivian, she won''t appear until the last minute. This woman, she always asks others to help her out and wait behind to enjoy her success."


    Just like what Jiang Chan said, Catherine found the scientific research institute the next day. At that time, Eve was having a meeting with Lin Lao and others to discuss the promotion of refreshing medicine.


    Catherine rushed in and looked at eve sitting on the throne. Catherine fell on her knees in front of Eve with a plop. Eve raised her eyebrows slightly. She moved her chair to avoid Catherine.


    "What are you doing? Threatening me?" eve made a gesture of interrupting the meeting. The researchers stayed in place and watched the play in her eyes.


    Eve is not afraid to make a fool of herself. Anyway, it''s not her who loses face. She has no feelings for the Dewey family, and the whole Federation knows it.


    Katherine subconsciously grabbed Eve''s hand. Eve moved her finger: "if there''s something to say, I''ll have a meeting."


    Catherine wiped her tears: "Eve, I know I''m sorry for you..."


    Eve: so what? I''m sorry. I found it in front of me. I''m going to be sorry for me again


    Catherine stopped and didn''t expect Eve to say so. She looked up at Eve: "Vivian is going to be exiled to the desolate star. She doesn''t know the plot behind the dubot family! Andre didn''t participate in this matter, they were involved!"


    Eve shook her virtual pen: "so?"


    Catherine seemed to grasp the straw: "I want to ask you to say hello and don''t let Vivian flow to the desolate star. How can she say that she is also your sister? Where is the desolate star? Besides, she is your sister and you don''t want to have a bad reputation in the future, do you?"


    Eve leaned forward: "are you threatening me?"


    Catherine shook her head again and again: "no, no, I dare not. I just beg you. For the sake of her being your only sister, will you help her?"


    Eve chuckled: "you''ve told all the good and ugly things. I really don''t care about reputation now. What you think is too beautiful. When people are proud, you come up. Once others are down, you can''t wait to run as far as you can. Where is such a cheap thing?"


    Eve looked slightly sideways: "I''m curious. Is this Vivian''s begging attitude? Let Vivian come to see me, and I''ll consider whether to intervene in this matter."


    Catherine only thought she had caught the straw: "I''ll go back to Vivian now, I''ll go back now!"


    Seeing Catherine running out of the meeting room, she didn''t care about her usual lady style. Lin smashed it and said, "really want to intervene? Muddy water is not so good."


    Eve snapped her fingers: "let''s see if the other party is willing to go out. If she really dares to find me in front of her, I can naturally help her. If she goes to Huangxing, it''s just that the conditions are harder, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for me to intervene."


    People''s brains also turned around, and for a moment, they laughed in the conference room.


    Jiang Chan: "Catherine will undoubtedly take your words as a life-saving straw. Vivian is sure to come. Even if Vivian doesn''t want to come, Catherine will press her over. Vivian is Catherine''s only hope."


    Eve: "if Vivian doesn''t ask to come to me, I still think she has a little backbone, but if she really has backbone, Dewey and Catherine won''t find me."


    "I can assure you that the reason why Dewey and Catherine came here was that Vivian had to go back and cry."


    Jiang Chan: "then don''t care about them. Vivian really begged in front of you. Besides, I think Catherine will be angry when she goes back. I''ll go to study. Help yourself."


    Well, when she reached the interstellar plane, Jiang Chan felt that her horizons had widened a lot. Many things you find incredible have become a reality here.


    Jiang Chan is reclusive, and Eve doesn''t feel lonely. In fact, she is very similar to Jiang Chan. She is equally strong and cold. She tries to hold everything she wants in her own hands.


    The relationship between her and Jiang Chan used to be that of entrustment and entrustment, but now it is developing towards the direction of close friends. They trust each other instead of relying on each other. They don''t need to stick together all the time. As long as they know that they are in each other''s heart, they are very relieved.


    Vivian was really angry. "What does Eve mean? She wants me to beg her personally? Isn''t it enough to have you?"


    She walked back and forth in front of Catherine, obviously in a very bad mood. She could imagine Eve''s expression when she said this. And beg her yourself? Didn''t you mean to hit her in the face?


    Catherine took her hand: "even if you have more resentment in your heart, you have to beg her! If she interferes in this matter, you can not go to the barren star. Do you completely bid farewell to the glory and wealth in front of you in order to bet now?"


    Looking at Vivian''s gentle look, Catherine made persistent efforts: "think about the conditions of the barren star, and think about if you stay in the central galaxy, if you separate from Andre, I''ll find a good family for you after a few years and the limelight has passed."


    Seeing that Vivian listened to her words, Catherine pinched her finger: "I have only a daughter like you. I can''t count on Eve. If you go to the desolate star, what will you do if you let me stay at home alone?"

 Chapter 1806

    She said, wiping her tears: "your father has been flirting outside these years. If you are not with me, he will be more rampant. Even if you are for me, you will go to see Eve."


    Vivian frowned, and Catherine''s words did come to her heart.


    Looking at Vivian''s hesitation, Catherine added a fire: "you hesitate now. When you get to the barren star, you''ll call that you shouldn''t cry every day. Your father, don''t look at running around for your affairs now. When you''re not in front of him, it''s impossible for him to plan for you."


    "You just want to stay on that barren star all your life? A rich life completely away from the central Galaxy?"


    "I don''t want to." Vivian blurted out. Yes, she doesn''t want to live like that.


    "Don''t you just beg Eve? I''ll just go! No matter how she mocks me, I''ll go on." Vivian gnashed her teeth and thought Eve was a tiger''s den.


    Now that she had made up her mind, Vivian didn''t procrastinate. The next day she and Catherine came to find Eve. Now Eve lives and eats in the pharmacist college, and she can''t be found anywhere else.


    Pointing NIA to make medicine, Lin Qiao came over and said, "Catherine and Vivian are coming. Do you want to see them?"


    Eve raised her eyebrows: "their movements are fast. I didn''t expect them to come so soon. People try their best to sing in front of you. They always have to put on a big play to be worthy of other people''s rush, don''t you think?"


    Lin Qiao: "you''re right. They came in such a hurry because they were going to be exiled in two days. They couldn''t afford to wait."


    Eve: "I have been to the desolate star. Although it is desolate, it has not been to the poor mountains and rivers. As long as it is not lazy, it can survive there."


    Lin Qiao: "but the days of desolate stars are really different from those here. Compared with the fatigue in the future, they just sell miserably in front of you. If they improve, they still make money."


    Eve: "that''s the way to say it. I''ll go and meet them. You look at Eli."


    Lin Qiao looked at Eli. Eli immediately shrunk his neck. Well, he knew he couldn''t get good in front of Lin Qiao. He was a little solemn. Obviously, he began to be serious now.


    Lin Qiao''s eyes flashed a smile. So far, Eve has accepted two students, one is nia and the other is Eli from Houston side branch.


    Eli''s life experience is also pitiful. His parents died long ago. Usually, Eaton''s parents take care of him. Therefore, the little fat man has such a good relationship with Eaton.


    Originally Eve didn''t intend to recruit students from the Houston family, but Eli, a little fat man, had a good talent. She was also eager for talent. In addition, Eli didn''t have so many obstacles behind her. If she put Elena under her wings, the little fat man''s life in the family would be much better.


    Vivian and Catherine are waiting in Eve''s office. The young man who brought them only said he would invite Eve, but didn''t say when Eve would come.


    When Vivian was impatient, a burst of footsteps came. Who or Eve pushed the door in?


    She was wearing a white coat and her long hair was neatly tied behind her head. The whole person looked like an open scabbard sword, which was sharp and eye-catching.


    "Coming? Sit down."


    Sitting on the single sofa opposite Catherine, Eve glanced at Vivian: "I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Vivian pinched her palm. She regarded Eve as her old enemy. She was hostile to her, but she was afraid of her and had nothing to do with her.


    Thinking of what Catherine said to her on the way, Vivian squeezed out a smile: "haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to you to ask you not to let me follow the ander family to the desolate star..."


    "Andre and I have been married for less than two months. I don''t know what his family plans at all. What they do has nothing to do with me. I won''t be reconciled if I follow him to the desolate star!"


    The first few words she said were very difficult. She never thought it was at this time that she bowed her head to Eve. But the face, self-esteem and so on are not worth mentioning after abandoning, and Vivian speaks more and more smoothly behind.


    Eve tapped her finger on the sofa: "well said, you can really justify the plan behind the ander family with your ignorance."


    She glanced at the relieved Catherine. Eve suddenly felt full of boredom: "I contacted Matisse before. Since you really don''t know, he can be open to you."


    Eve smiled: "but I am also conditional. In exchange, your family will move out of the central galaxy, and you can move to that galaxy at will."


    Catherine frowned: "no, we have lived in the central Galaxy for so many years..."


    Eve: what does that have to do with me? Of course you can refuse my offer. What do you want and what do you always have to pay


    Vivian couldn''t help it anymore: "you did it on purpose! You didn''t mean to help me!"


    Eve flicked her fingernails: "if you have this attitude, we don''t have to talk. The door is easy to go there. Of course, you can choose not to accept my help. The choice lies with you, not me."


    Watching Catherine meditate, Eve snapped her fingers: "think clearly and tell me your decision. If you go to other galaxies, you can start from scratch... If Vivian goes to the barren star, think about your situation..."


    Seeing Catherine staring at herself, Eve smiled maliciously: "what''s the name of the person waiting for the top outside? Katie or Jenny? It seems that there''s another one named Donna?"


    Listening to Eve name by name, Catherine grabbed Vivian: "we agree with your request. We''ll go back and pack up our things and move to another galaxy in a few days."


    Eve chuckled: "it''s better to be so simple. I''ll see you off on the day you leave. I''ll naturally have a parting gift at that time."


    Catherine glared at Eve: "thank you for your kindness. Let''s go back and pack our bags first."


    Now Vivian and Eve are not angry. Catherine is completely considering the problem from her own point of view. If their family moved to another galaxy, Dewey and the flowers and plants outside him could be broken.


    In this way, her threat is greatly reduced. Moreover, if Vivian goes to another galaxy, she can naturally start a new life.


    With Vivian''s qualifications, face and figure, what kind of family can''t she find? At that time, Dewey could not easily shake her position!

 Chapter 1807

    Until she walked out of the College of pharmacists, Vivian kept her mouth curled: "Mom, why do we move away from the central Galaxy? Is it a pity to give up the residence qualification of the central Galaxy?"


    "And we have lived here for so many years. We suddenly go to other galaxies. We are not familiar with them..."


    Catherine kept walking: "isn''t that right? We go to a place where no one knows us. You can say goodbye to the past completely. At that time, no one knows your past. Isn''t that good?"


    Vivian wondered, "can you really start from scratch?"


    Catherine was resolute: "of course, let''s go back and pack our bags first, and the shops that should be handled should be hung up as soon as possible."


    Catherine took Dewey to death. Even though Dewey was reluctant to move away from the central galaxy, she finally compromised. They moved quickly and sold all the shops and properties in the central Galaxy in less than a week.


    When Lin Qiao and Eve talked about the news, Eve was writing and drawing on her head. She just raised her eyebrows about the news: "their actions are sharp. All right, send Andre to them. After all, he and Vivian are still newly married. How can they separate their little husband and wife?"


    Lin Qiao smiled: "Vivian will hate you. She wants to get married and have children after going to other galaxies. If ander follows in the past, their plan will completely fail? Ander will firmly hold Vivian and don''t let go."


    Eve shrugged: "what does that have to do with me? Vivian''s life is better than many people, isn''t it? They''re just too greedy and dissatisfied."


    Lin Qiao: "do you still go to see them off when they leave the central Galaxy?"


    Eve waved her hand: "send it for me, and I won''t show up. How can I have so much time to listen to their nonsense? It''s those cliches over and over, and I don''t want to listen to them."


    Linqiao leaned over slightly: "I will convey your meaning in place."


    Catherine and Vivian did have the idea of starting again after they went to other second-class galaxies, but the idea came to naught after seeing Andre.


    Catherine looked at Lin Qiao with distorted face: "Mr. Lin, what does this mean?"


    Lin Qiao smiled politely: "after all, Miss Vivian and Mr. ander have just got married. Your Excellency Eve can''t bear to separate the two and specially reunite them. I hope the two will be together forever."


    Andre looked at Lin Qiao with complex eyes: "thank you for your kindness."


    Linqiao didn''t stay at Dewey''s house either. After sending Andre to the hospital, he went back to the College of pharmacists. As for Andre, he will naturally hold Vivian firmly and never let go.


    In the face of linqiao, Andre has one attitude, but in the face of Vivian, Andre has another attitude. He glanced at the empty living room: "Vivian, which galaxy are you going to?"


    Ander still smiled, but Vivian was a little hairy in her heart. She moved her finger: "Mom, they''re going to the second galaxy. We''ve bought tickets for departure, just tomorrow."


    Andre looked at Catherine: "we are a family. The family should be neat. Mom shouldn''t forget me, right?"


    Catherine pulled out a far fetched smile: "of course not. Of course I bought you a ticket."


    Andrew nodded, "thank you so much. I''ll take a break first."


    When Andre was gone, Catherine grabbed Vivian: "what does Eve mean? How did she send Andre? Didn''t she mean it?"


    If Catherine was disappointed, Vivian suddenly understood Eve''s meaning at this moment: "her meaning is very clear. Since we climbed up when the ander family was rich, when he was down, we should naturally share the difficulties. This is the condition for her to help."


    Catherine was worried: "but Andre is down now. What will he live on in the future? Your father can''t agree to keep him at home!"


    Vivian was so upset that she glanced at Catherine and suddenly felt that she was very strange.


    "Mom, you encouraged me to get close to ander, and I did as you asked. Now he''s down, and you want me to stay away from him and start a new life. What do you think of me?"


    Catherine was angry: "I''m not for you? You haven''t been out to work. He''s in this position now. What will you live with in the future?"


    Vivian was disappointed: "you don''t have to worry about what we live with. I''ve always been like a chess piece in your hand. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, but I don''t want to do it now."


    "I''ll go back to my room first. If you have anything to say, wait until you get on the boat tomorrow."


    Aware of Vivian coming to the room, Andre quietly closed the door. When Vivian pushed the door in, he just leaned over his head and looked right at Vivian.


    He looked at Vivian and said, "have you finished talking to your mother?"


    Vivian sat down next to Andre. She looked at Andre for a long time. Then she murmured, "I''ve never seen you so carefully. When I was with you before, I saw more of your aura."


    Andre leaned back in his chair. "So what do you see about me after taking off this halo?"


    Vivian sighed: "during this time, I always feel like I have a dream. Now the dream finally wakes up. I don''t have to deceive myself or others anymore."


    "I didn''t understand until today that mom may love me or think of me. But when those maternal love touches her interests, it''s not worth mentioning."


    What are the benefits? Andre knows, and Vivian knows now.


    She looked at Andre. "What are your plans in the future?"


    Andre asked her, "what are your plans?"


    Vivian thought, "let''s watch it again when we get there. In recent years, I''ve been learning medicine making with Eve''s live broadcast. If I really tear my face with my parents, I''ll sell medicine. My medicine making is pretty good."


    "I used to rely on your aura," Vivian said hard. "If you can''t find a job there, I''ll support you. Now I more and more recognize Eve''s saying that you have to pay what you get, and I can''t take all the good things."


    Andre''s eyes fluctuated: "raising me is not a small number."

 Chapter 1808

    Vivian tried to relax the atmosphere: "it doesn''t matter. I can still make you full."


    Andre smiled in a low voice. Not only did Vivian think he was strange, but he also felt that Vivian at the moment was very different from the past. Vivian said that she used to have her own light, but when she chose Vivian, she didn''t have the idea of using it.


    Really speaking, neither of them is pure enough in this relationship, and no one is more noble than anyone.


    After laughing, the atmosphere between the two relaxed a lot.


    Andre was silent for a long time and asked, "if you were separated from me, you might have a better life in the future. Don''t you feel unwilling to be so completely tied to me?"


    Vivian lay down in bed: "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    Andre flew over with a look in her eyes. Vivian didn''t hurt. If she had been in the past, where would she talk like that? She is a dignified and decent daughter. How can she be so informal as now?


    "I never thought about this. It seems that before you came back, I didn''t expect the possibility of your coming back." at this point, Vivian also told the truth.


    To be honest, her relationship with Andre is very delicate. They know the worst side of each other, but it is the closest relationship.


    "If you don''t come back, maybe I''ll go to the second galaxy and find another man to marry, just as my mother planned, and go through the previous process again."


    "But when you came back, I found that I was happy in my heart. Compared with those vain futures, I found that you came back more gratifying."


    She glanced at the contemplative Andre: "I took great pains to hold you in my hand, and I am reluctant to give up. Even if you lose your previous prominent identity and excellent family background, as long as you stand in front of me, I don''t care."


    Andre: you''re honest


    Vivian: "it''s all here. I don''t want to coax you. If you''re still willing to be with me, if I have a bite, I''ll never forget you."


    Andre smiled sincerely: "if you are not so down, it may be more difficult for you in the future. Maybe I can''t get in and out of those high-level places as before."


    Vivian waved her hand: "those places are boring. Don''t go if you don''t go."


    She suddenly sighed: "life has suddenly suffered such changes. I suddenly understand Eve''s mind. Why did she draw a line with her family for so many years? She is so determined and brave, which I can''t do."


    Andre''s eyes were full of questions. He didn''t expect Vivian to be so calm about Eve now. Before, she couldn''t even mention Eve.


    Vivian: "in fact, I know very well in my heart that I have been hostile to her for so many years. In the final analysis, it is because I am jealous of her. I am jealous that she can be herself if she wants to be herself, even if she can live as well as her family."


    "On the contrary, although I have good qualifications, I don''t have the courage to resist. I don''t dare to be myself like Eve, because I''m not sure if I can survive independently in this world with my own ability after I resist."


    "Because I didn''t get everything by myself, I didn''t have the confidence to choose the life I wanted. I need to please my parents, because without their support, I might be unable to do anything in the world."


    Andre thought for a long time: "I didn''t expect you to say that."


    Vivian mocked herself: "up to now, I don''t have anything to hide. I''m not as good as Eve. It''s true. I envy her and envy her. It''s also true, but at the same time, I admire her in my heart."


    "I am grateful to her for bringing you before me."


    Andre rubbed her hair: "so, are you willing to go on with me? I''ve lost my identity as the third son of the Minister of finance. I''m a very ordinary person now."


    Vivian smiled: "I''m also an ordinary person. I''ve been in the clouds for so many years. Now it''s time to be down-to-earth. I''m still young. Even if I can''t be as powerful as Eve, I should be able to manage an ordinary person''s life well."


    Eve may not even think of it. She sent Andre to Vivian and woke Vivian up. Although the couple are not as affectionate as they used to be, they are now more connected with each other.


    The affair of Dewey''s family is just a small episode for Eve. After the prescription of tonic medicine was announced, Eve''s main focus was to train more pharmacists for the Federation.


    In recent years, the College of pharmacists has become one of the most difficult colleges in the whole galaxy. All those who enter the College of pharmacists are highly qualified.


    The College of pharmacists mainly trains professional pharmacists, but at the same time, the college also spreads a wide net. If citizens make their own spiritual medicine, they can also enter the College of pharmacists.


    This is the case with Vivian today, who has been in the second Galaxy for more than ten years.


    What can ten years change? Her life seems to have changed in the past ten years. She has a daughter with Andre. She has also become a senior pharmacist. Now she can make spiritual potions.


    Andre held her daughter: "what do you think? Do you want to study at the pharmacist college? You have met the Enrollment Requirements of the pharmacist college now."


    Vivian was moved, but still shook her head: "forget it, I''m good now. The more I look back, the more I have no face to see Eve."


    GreenA sat on Andre''s lap and whispered, "Mom, who are you ashamed to see?"


    Vivian smiled bitterly: "I''m a person I admire very much. Don''t say that. This is today''s tonic. Hang it out."


    Over the years, she has opened her own pharmacy with good business. With the promotion of her pharmacist level, her store has gradually become famous in the second galaxy.


    After so many years of getting along, Andre knew Vivian as well as himself. He took the refreshing medicine from Vivian and picked up his daughter: "take a break first. I''ll take Nana out for a walk."


    After waiting out of Vivian''s studio, Andre pondered for a long time before initiating a request communication with Lin Qiao, who had not been in touch for a long time in his light brain.


    Less than two seconds after the communication was sent out, linqiao''s elegant face appeared. GreenA bit her finger: "Dad, this uncle Nana hasn''t seen it."

 Chapter 1809

    Lin Qiao smiled: "is it Nana? Just call me uncle Lin Qiao. What can I do for you?"


    Andre simply told Vivian about it again. Finally, he was a little nervous: "she had a festival with Eve in previous years, and she was embarrassed to take the initiative to find Eve. I know she is interested in potions in her heart, and the quality of potions she has made over the years is very good."


    Lin Qiao thought: "Vivian is in a special situation. Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask Eve''s opinion first. If there''s any news, I''ll contact you later."


    "That''s the case. What do you think?" said Vivian again. Lin Qiao looked at Eve and asked her in his eyes.


    Eve paused: "Vivian still has this talent?"


    Lin Qiao: "I''ve already checked. In the second year after they went to the second galaxy, Vivian opened a pharmacy. At the beginning, she sold some primary potions. In recent years, the level of potions sold by her pharmacy has gradually increased."


    "Last month, her shop officially launched a refreshing potion. She can make a refreshing potion by herself. She really has some talents."


    Eve: "Vivian will open a pharmacy, and Catherine and Dewey agree?"


    Lin Qiao: "Vivian and Catherine fell out because of Andre. After reaching the second galaxy, she and Andre moved out and didn''t live with them."


    The curiosity in her heart was solved. Eve pointed to the table and said, "send a pharmacopoeia to Andre. What Vivian can learn depends on her own talent."


    Lin Qiao touched Eve''s head: "it''s so easy to be soft hearted?"


    Eve glanced at Lin Qiao, "it''s not soft hearted, it''s just for the overall situation. Pharmacists are never too many. If Vivian really has that ability, she can do more for the world."


    Lin Qiao: "yes, I know my eve is a very pure person and very generous."


    Eve raised her eyebrows: "they have nothing to do with me. For a stranger, it doesn''t matter whether to forgive or not. I haven''t paid attention to them from beginning to end."


    In Eve''s mind, after moving away from the central galaxy from the Dewey family, they were complete strangers to her. Will you pay attention to the life of a stranger? Obviously she won''t.


    After getting the news from Eve, Lin Qiao didn''t deliberately hang ander, so he sent a copy of the latest edition of the Pharmacopoeia to ander. As for what Vivian can learn, it depends on her own efforts.


    Looking at the Pharmacopoeia on Andre''s brain, Vivian burst into tears. For every pharmacist, "Pharmacopoeia" is their existence as a standard, but only students who go to the pharmacist college can have it.


    Vivian wiped her tears: "did you spend a lot of effort?"


    Andre held her daughter: "it didn''t take much effort. Linqiao said it was your excellency Eve''s intention to give this Pharmacopoeia."


    "Eve," said Vivian in a daze, "I never thought that Eve gave me all the things I need to settle down. I fell out with my parents back then. If I hadn''t learned medicine, we don''t know what it would be like now."


    "My pharmacist level broke through, and she gave me this Pharmacopoeia. I still don''t know what I owe her. Now, I can''t even see her, and I can''t even thank her in person."


    As time goes by, the girl who was shallow and vain now grows up like this. She became gentle and low-key, and knew how to live a down-to-earth life.


    Grina leaned out of Andre''s arms and put her arms around Vivian''s neck: "Mom, are you happy to cry? Shouldn''t you laugh?"


    Vivian took over her daughter: "I just feel ashamed. The more Eve is like this, the more I feel that the first thirty years of my life are a complete joke."


    Andre smiled bitterly: "whose life will have no black history? You have changed now, and you are very excellent now. Don''t cry in front of Nana, be careful she laughs at you."


    GreenA nodded hard: "yes, mom, don''t cry. I won''t cry."


    After the Pharmacopoeia was given to Vivian, Eve didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, Lin Qiao would tell her about Vivian from time to time.


    Eve glanced at him. "Are you very idle lately?"


    Lin Qiao put his arm around her shoulder: "isn''t it because Andre is my brother-in-law? I''m curious about their recent life. Can I stop talking?"


    Eve: virtue


    Lin Qiao: "don''t I want to show off? Eve is so powerful and such an excellent person is my partner. I want to tell the world."


    Eve slapped him: "yes, you''ve become more and more sticky recently. You looked so warm and elegant before. Why is it like this now?"


    Lin Qiao smiled: "people say that women have two faces before and after marriage, and men are no exception. Besides, you are what I have tried so hard for so many years. Of course, I want to stick to you all the time."


    Eve''s heart suddenly softened when she thought that linqiao had been around her for 15 years.


    At first, there were five or six assistants like Lin Qiao. Over the years, they have been married one after another. Only Lin Qiao kept her side all the time.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s reminder, perhaps Eve''s iron straight female mind would never have thought that Lin Qiao had that kind of mind for her.


    She had asked Lin Qiao before. If she didn''t understand his mind, he would stay by her side and say nothing?


    How did linqiao answer? Eve still remembers.


    He said at that time: "it is already a kind of happiness to be able to accompany the people you like. Even if you choose others in the future, as long as you are happy, I will put this love in the bottom of my heart without causing you trouble."


    Eve doesn''t understand Lin Qiao''s mood, but she strangely likes Lin Qiao''s honesty to her.


    Lin Qiao: "at the beginning, Qin Han and others came to you as your assistant. They like you. But you concentrate on the medicine, and you are strong. The more you stay around, the more they feel unworthy of you."


    Eve: what do you think


    Lin Qiao: "I have self-knowledge. In this world, you have stood at the top of the pyramid and want to match you, that is, the other two gods. But when two people choose to be together, they are not just equal in strength, but more importantly, they should be thinking."

 Chapter 1810

    Thinking of what Lin Qiao said at the beginning, Eve smiled at the corners of her mouth. She has been with Lin Qiao for almost a year, perhaps because they have been together for too long. Eve likes her current life very much.


    Lin Qiao played with her fingers: "still thinking about the scene of my confession to you?"


    Eve leaned on the sofa: "the first time I received an advertisement in my life, of course I should remember it well. Over the years, the people around me have come and gone, but only you. It seems that you have stayed where you are and never left."


    "At the beginning, if I didn''t stay with you, would you feel unwilling?"


    Lin Qiao thought, "in fact, when I fell in love with you secretly, I never thought that one day my dream would come true. I thought I would be your assistant all my life, but I didn''t expect you to come to your senses one day."


    Eve''s eyes are a little free. Well, it''s not her enlightenment. She was awakened by Jiang Chan. If you let her think for herself, it is estimated that she doesn''t know Lin Qiao''s mind until she is old. She just gets along with each other as colleagues and brothers.


    This suddenly changed her identity. Eve felt it carefully before she found that her life had been quietly occupied by linqiao. Of course, she didn''t hate this feeling.


    Therefore, after knowing Lin Qiao''s mind, Eve didn''t hesitate, "I haven''t been with others. I may learn very slowly, or I may not love me as much as you do, but I will study hard. Won''t you feel sorry?"


    Lin Qiao: "when I thought you asked me if I would regret, I was thinking, how could I feel regret? The girl I like finally lowered her head and looked at me. I only had full joy. Where would there be other emotions?"


    Eve scratched her cheek: "sweet mouth, but I''m so glad that you''ve been with me for so many years and never left. Company is the longest confession, and I''m deeply aware of it now."


    Lin Qiao: "yes, when you promised to associate with me, you didn''t know how happy I was. My father didn''t believe it. He thought you had devoted your life to medicine."


    Eve: "it''s not that exaggerated. I always want to have my own life. Although I''m strong in my heart, sometimes two people together are better than one person. What''s more, you really fit in with me and make me feel comfortable."


    Looking at Eve and Lin Qiao recalling the past, Jiang Chan tut sighed. Just like Eve, her whole body doesn''t have two or two romantic cells. That is, Lin Qiao has been with her for so many years and still plays the trick of secret love.


    If she didn''t really see it, she pushed Eve and estimated that Eve still regarded Lin Qiao as a colleague and working partner at the moment.


    In a way, Jiang Chan appreciates linqiao very much. Eve''s excellence and strength are well known. It''s difficult to stand beside her without showing timidity.


    Although linqiao''s qualification and potential are good, it is an objective fact that it is far worse than those who are God''s dependents. A man has a bad root. Even if he is an ordinary man, he also wants to find a woman who is not as good as himself.


    For example, Qin Han and others may find an object inferior to themselves, and their self-esteem and sense of superiority as men will always exist. Of course, it seems a little narrow. Maybe people really like it in the end?


    When Eve accepted linqiao, Jiang Chan was a little surprised, and the progress was too fast. It took her less than ten minutes to solve the problem from picking out linqiao''s mind to linqiao''s advertisement.


    She still remembers when she asked Eve how she agreed to linqiao so easily. After all, according to the secular perspective, Lin Qiao is a little far from her.


    Eve was very calm: "at my point, how many people in the whole federation can match me? There is no one on my head except Matisse, and Kevin can''t beat me. Besides, we are so familiar, and I never thought of having a further relationship with them."


    "Lin Qiao''s strength is OK for ordinary people. No matter how talented the Federation is, it can''t compare with God''s dependents. This is an objective fact."


    "I want to find a partner. I can only look down. Lin Qiao likes me. He has been around me for so many years. I think he is very pleasant. That''s all."


    "You know I''m a very vigilant person. Linqiao is basically the person I trust most in so many years. In that case, I don''t want to miss it. Feelings can be cultivated."


    Well, in front of Jiang Chan, Eve always has something to say. Even if the linqiao family has only one son, she will not feel sorry for the linqiao family when she is with him.


    She never had the idea of succession in her mind. Besides, Eve is confident in herself. She is so excellent. What happens even if she has no children?


    Lin Qiao didn''t think about inheriting his family. From the moment he fell in love with Eve, he knew he wouldn''t have children in his life. But so what? He likes Eve. Eve is in a special situation, which the whole Federation knows.


    Compared with Eve accepting him, he doesn''t care about these little regrets. Didn''t you say that if you like someone, you have to accept everything about her.


    The conversation between Jiang Chan and Eve was only for a moment. Since Eve and Lin Qiao were together, she rarely appeared. She spent more time in scientific research institutes and taking classes in schools. That is, today, when Lin Qiao and Eve recalled the past, she suddenly came out to bubble.


    Eve pinched Lin Qiao''s hand: "have breakfast first. I''m not used to getting up early in the morning."


    Lin Qiao: "I feel happier every day than the day before."


    "By the way, Matisse sent an invitation yesterday. He''s finally getting married and invited us to attend." when Eve sat down at the table, she suddenly talked about Matisse.


    When Kevin said he wanted to find a clever and obedient man, he finally found him. Ya became the first to get married in the trio. Ya was so proud that she didn''t see it. She showed off in front of her and Matisse all day.


    Matisse was alone after she was with linqiao last year. For this reason, Kevin laughed at him in the group. The youngest speaker of the Federal Parliament has been in power these years, but he has a rigorous style and a very clean private life. The outside world has paid great attention to his private life these years.


    Matisse is only 55 years old. When the Federation is in its prime, he is the dream lover of countless federal women. Everyone wants to fly to the branches and become a phoenix overnight.


    But he is so mysterious. Coupled with his strength, no paparazzi can capture his private life.

 Chapter 1811

    Now, the most mysterious speaker of the Federation is finally getting married. When the news came out, there was an uproar. Everyone wants to know what''s so special about the future speaker''s wife that she can conquer the speaker?


    Eve met Matisse''s marriage partner. As for Matisse, it was another adventure. If Jiang Chan hadn''t pointed out the strangeness of Matisse''s object, Eve probably didn''t understand the particularity of Matisse''s partner.


    Jiang Chan has been in this world for 212 years. Except for those years in the fairy world, she has been in this world for the longest time.


    Only when the client is gone, she can no longer stay in the world. When she comes back, Jiang Chan is still reluctant to give up, and the projects of the scientific research institute she pays attention to have not all ended.


    As soon as she appeared in the mission hall, Qingyuan appeared. She played with a black energy body at the tip of her fingers and looked at Jiang Chan with a smile: "how''s it going? Have you learned all the things in your heart?"


    Jiang Chan looked at her and said, "you can''t get as much as you. That''s the transformed energy. Don''t I remember it''s a big piece?"


    Qingyuan waved his small hand: "I compressed the energy in it, and finally there was only such a large piece of nail cap."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "just be satisfied. I said how you choose such a task for me. It''s false to send me to study. It''s true that you want to transform energy."


    Qingyuan''s eyes drifted a little: "didn''t I think there was this thing in the star? It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, they can''t use it. Isn''t it cheaper for me?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was confident again: "you guy still said, a group of counsellors. It was a tangle before you went. It was hell again. What''s the matter? Haven''t you come back well?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "that''s because I can make medicine. If I can''t make medicine, otherwise I can''t do anything. And the Zerg queen, if you change someone, do you think others will come back with all their tails?"


    Qingyuan: "the queen of Zerg, that is, the name sounds good. You should also notice that it has stronger spiritual power. You have even survived the thunder robbery. There''s nothing you can do with this little insect?"


    Jiang Chan: "how can you say good words? It''s not my advice. Who is not afraid of death? The more you face death, the more you fear life."


    Qingyuan flicked his finger: "it''s best for you to think so. Even I am in awe of life."


    After only three seconds, she suddenly smiled, "is Eve a client getting along well with you? As soon as I saw her, I knew you should get along."


    Jiang Chan dead fish eye: "thank you very much, but Eve''s character really suits my appetite. She is strong but not complacent, generous and tolerant. Although she has encountered such a disaster, she will never give up and has been trying to find a way out."


    Qingyuan said objectively: "of course she can''t give up. She has only herself. If she even gives up herself, who else will plan for her? It''s like..."


    Qingyuan didn''t say the rest, and Jiang Chan didn''t want to ask. Now she also understands Qingyuan''s temperament. If she wants to say, she will naturally say something. There are no words in Qingyuan.


    Ya made several turns in her mind before she said a word. Where did she really say the wrong thing? Now she only said half of it, just tempting Jiang Chan to ask.


    But Jiang Chan has touched this guy''s temperament thoroughly. Where is he willing to go into the pit?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t ask, a smile crossed Qingyuan''s eyes. Ya is now more and more difficult to cheat. How simple it used to be. Although it was very vigilant, where did it become an old fox like now?


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "in a flash, more than 200 years have passed, and suddenly there is a sense of vicissitudes. But after seeing you, this feeling is gone again. You are still here and haven''t changed at all."


    Qingyuan: "for an existence like me, I want to change unless I encounter great opportunities."


    She said and looked at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan understood the meaning, but she didn''t want to do anything at present.


    "I went back first. I suddenly learned so many things. I want to turn them into achievements as soon as possible."


    Jiang Chan didn''t take the bait, and Qingyuan was not angry. Seeing that Jiang Chan disappeared in the task hall, Qingyuan muttered, "do you think you can run?"


    Just regained consciousness, I looked at the busy traffic outside the window, and then looked at the shop. Scattered tables of guests were drinking coffee and chatting. Jiang Chan suddenly realized that she was in a coffee shop now.


    She remembered that after ordering, she entered the mission hall. During this period, she accepted the entrustment of Sui Huan, and then went to the interstellar. Now more than 200 years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Now, staying in the coffee shop, Jiang Chan has a sense of reality. Although the interstellar is very good, the civilization there is very brilliant, but no matter how good it is, it is not your hometown.


    Jiang Chan knows this very well. Her relatives and friends are here. Only here is the place where she is most affected.


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s distraction, Mo Mo rubbed her hand and cried softly. Jiang Chan picked up Mo Mo and rubbed his cheek against Mo Mo''s round face: "and you, what I miss most is you."


    She remembered that Eve had a big dog. Every time she saw Eve walking the dog, she especially missed Mo mo. God knows how she came here without Mo Mo''s company for more than 200 years?


    Beauty and cute pet are naturally eye-catching. This is not the sight that follows Jiang Chan in the dark. Jiang Chan is used to it. She has always been the focus of the crowd. What''s the matter with being looked at?


    So the coffee and dessert she ordered haven''t come yet? Jiang Chan wrinkled her nose. She hadn''t eaten dessert for hundreds of years. Suddenly, she returned to the real world. She really couldn''t control her saliva.


    While waiting for dessert, Jiang Chan turned on the computer. Her fingers jumped on the keyboard, and lines of code soon appeared on the screen.


    She was undoubtedly very serious about her work. When the waiter came with a small cake, she was a little dizzy to see the lines of code on the screen.


    She almost looked at Jiang Chan in awe, and then walked back to the counter.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    The waiter glanced at Jiang Chan''s direction: "aren''t you frightened? The little girl is powerful! How long is someone''s brain? How good is it to give me half of my IQ?"


    The little dessert was sent up. Jiang Chan also divided half of her mind, and the notebook at hand suddenly didn''t smell good.

 Chapter 1812

    She dragged the snack in front of her, took two bites of the snack, then looked at the computer and thought about how to write the next code.


    As for Mo Mo, he lies lazily on Jiang Chan''s lap. He is not interested in sweets. He is the happiest when he can stay with his sister.


    After enjoying a rich afternoon tea, Jiang Chan packed several low-fat and low sugar ones for Qin Wen''an and his wife. According to her observation, Jiang Jingyuan likes this kind of snack very much, and her family buys it every three or five times.


    Qin Wen''an didn''t pay so much attention to his appetite. The stimulation of foreign objects can rarely cause Qin Wen''an''s emotional fluctuations. Compared with these, Jiang Chan and he are more happy sitting together drinking tea, reading books and talking.


    When she got home, Jiang Jingyuan had just arrived home. Mo Mo jumped down from Jiang Chan''s shoulder with a meow and trotted all the way to Qin Wen''an.


    Meow likes his father very much. His father will comb meow and cook delicious cat food for meow. However, meow likes her sister best. With her sister, meow is willing to stay with her sister all the time, even if she doesn''t comb her hair or have cat food.


    Jiang Chan was amused by Mo''s dog legs. She handed the snacks to Jiang Jingyuan: "the snacks in this shop are good. I think you should like them."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan went out to bring snacks for herself. Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "really? I''ll have a good taste. This is the first time I''ve eaten this store, and I don''t know how it tastes."


    Qin Wenan held Mo Mo: "don''t you know your daughter''s taste? She said it was good, and the taste must not be bad."


    Ginger cicada''s mouth turned up. How else can Qin Wen''an make people comfortable? take a look? How talkative?


    Seeing Jiang Chan sitting opposite, Qin Wen''an rolled his head: "we''ve seen the time conference. It''s quite good. It''s a pity that we can''t come to the scene."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s no pity. Being famous is not a good thing. I prefer to do what I like quietly than fame."


    Jiang Jingyuan held a small cake: "what are you going to do next? You can graduate directly at your current level. It''s also a delay to stay in school."


    Jiang Chan thought, is she going to beat the gene repair solution first, or toss out the gravity training room first? After thinking about it, Jiang Chan decided to start with gene repair solution.


    After all, the requirements for the use of gravity training room are quite high. If she plays this first to ensure that Lin Yunfeng and others don''t even have the qualification to enter the training, it''s better to think of ways to improve their physique first.


    "Let me think about it first. I''m going to set up my own laboratory. At present, I need to purchase all kinds of equipment in the laboratory." Jiang Chan said and glanced at Qin Wen''an: "Dad, will you help me?"


    Qin Wen''an raised his eyebrow: "you make a list for me. If I''m not sure, I''ll go to your uncle."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "I just want to find my uncle. I can''t get some equipment. I can only go his way."


    Qin Wen''an chuckled: "OK, feelings are waiting for me here. OK, I''ll talk to your uncle."


    The purchase of equipment was left to Qin Wen''an, and Jiang Chan''s heart was one thing. She really has a wide network in the capital, but isn''t the Qin family her family? You don''t have to go out and ask for help for what you can do at home, do you?


    Professor Xu and Professor Chen have a wide range of ways, and some things are very difficult for them. Where can it be compared with the Qin family''s extensive contacts for many years?


    Jiang Jingyuan was holding a small cake and didn''t know what to eat: "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "we have to wait until the laboratory is built. Dad, when my results come out depends on the speed of your laboratory."


    Qin Wenan: "Oh? So you already have a plan in mind? Are you so confident in your achievements? How many people work hard and don''t necessarily guarantee that they will have achievements."


    "I''m not throwing cold water on you. It''s an objective fact. Look at the progress made by others, which one doesn''t take a lot of time and energy?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then wait and see the result."


    Qin Wen''an ordered Jiang Chan: "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    Qin Wen''an was bothered by the purchase of laboratory equipment. Qin Wen''an was also busy. As for Jiang Jingyuan, she basically ran to Xiaoman village every day, and her home was clean all at once.


    In fact, neither Jiang Jingyuan nor Qin Wen''an are noisy people, but Jiang Chan has been alone for a long time. She still enjoys her time alone.


    Professor Xu''s lab doesn''t have anything for her to do at present. She just took advantage of this time to finish all kinds of molecular formulas of gene repair solution. This is not a small project. It is still difficult to improve on the basis of predecessors.


    Now she just wants to make it from scratch, which is a heavy project.


    Jiang Chan writes and draws in her study. Jiang Jingyuan also consciously doesn''t bother. Jiang Jingyuan doesn''t dare to move the manuscripts she left in her study. That''s right. Seeing the molecular formulas on the manuscripts, Jiang Jingyuan always feels that her books for so many years have been read for nothing.


    She cannot read it with Qin Wenan at night. "I can''t make complaints about those things. Standing beside her, I feel like I have problems with intelligence quotient, and I simply can''t understand what she wrote."


    Qin Wen calmed his nerves and said, "she is the smartest in our family. We are all ordinary people. I thought you knew the gap between us and her."


    Jiang Jingyuan Yu died. Well, she thinks Qin Wen''an is smart enough. Unexpectedly, her daughter is better than blue. It seems that her IQ as a mother is at a low point.


    "Don''t tell me. I suddenly have special confidence in her by looking at the things she wrote." Jiang Jingyuan suddenly cheered up. She''s not smart. What''s the matter? Her daughter is smart!


    Qin Wenan: "then don''t show it. What if it puts pressure on the child?"


    Jiang Jingyuan rolled her eyes: "although I''m not smart, I''m not so stupid. At least I graduated from a famous school, okay? I''ll make some supper for her. This study is also a physical labor."


    When Jiang Jingyuan went to the kitchen, Qin Wen''an''s eyes darkened. He didn''t understand the equipment Jiang Chan wanted at first, but after Qin wenbang inquired about it, he knew how important the girl wanted.


    Although it''s a little troublesome, it can also be brought. For the first time, the child asked for something at home, although it''s a little troublesome. They have to be satisfied, don''t they? Besides, he knew Jiang Chan. If she wasn''t really sure, she wouldn''t open her mouth and want these.


    Ho ho, you want these devices. What do you want to make?

 Chapter 1813

    With Qin wenbang''s intervention, the equipment required by Jiang Chan was sent to the laboratory one after another within two weeks. Although the laboratory is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    Jiang Chan walked around the laboratory and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, everything I want is here. Dad and uncle have bothered during this time."


    Qin Wen''an chuckled: "we''re fine. Some of them were just made by your grandfather."


    Jiang Chan also understood what Qin Wen''an meant. The old man came forward with all the things she mentioned. If she didn''t come up with some results


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    The production process of gene repair solution has been repeated many times in her mind. Now she only waits for the instruments to be in place. Now these equipment have arrived, and Jiang Chan is also eager to try.


    In the interstellar era, traditional Chinese medicine has long declined. People will go to nearby medical institutions when they are sick. There is a professional treatment cabin in the medical institutions. Except that mental agitation cannot be treated, basically all diseases can be treated.


    Of course, limb regeneration is impossible.


    In such a technologically developed world, gene repair fluid was born entirely in the laboratory. Scientists have introduced the molecular formula of gene repair fluid through various computational experiments, and it has been popularized to federal citizens for a long time.


    Of course, the citizens of the interstellar age are very strong. For those with superior strength, the effect of gene repair solution on them is very little.


    However, in this world, it is very different. Sunspot, Sixi and others are all elites in the army. According to Jiang Chan''s point of view, their physique is only level C.


    The gene repair solution that doesn''t have so much effect on the Starman is priceless. Who is willing to refuse such a good thing if they can improve their qualification potential?


    With the laboratory, Jiang Chan doesn''t go to school much. She just needs to go to the teacher for an exam at the end of the term. It''s not that she spends all her time in the laboratory. She wants to make a floor in the laboratory.


    Jiang Chan has a solid grasp of theoretical knowledge, but she hasn''t actually done it herself. At the beginning, she was a little stumbling and didn''t progress very smoothly.


    But after being familiar with these instruments for a period of time, Jiang Chan''s progress was slowly raised. At this time, it was early June, and she had been in the laboratory for half a month.


    Finally, Jiang Jingyuan couldn''t see it. It''s good for her daughter to concentrate on learning, but she can''t joke about her body, can she? Thinking of Jiang Chan''s high school classmates, Jiang Jingyuan had something to say.


    "Shuo Shuo, Wenjing, they are going to take the college entrance examination. I remember you said you were going to send them the examination on May Day." Jiang Jingyuan talked about this when she delivered rice to Jiang Chan that night.


    Qin Wen''an held the bowl in his hand. It turned out that his wife was talking about it. It''s also good. It''s time for Jiang Chan to come out for a walk, so as to save her from always being stuffy in the laboratory.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Wen''an and then looked at Jiang Jingyuan with a worried face. She immediately understood what they thought. Then she promised very simply: "OK, I''ll start back tomorrow and just go back to see the dean''s grandmother and children."


    Qin Wen''an appreciates Jiang Chan''s character very much. It''s easy to understand at a glance. She doesn''t need them to pick out the words. She understands what others mean.


    Jiang Jingyuan immediately smiled: "just take advantage of these days to relax. Don''t always work hard. You should enjoy life when you are still young."


    Jiang Chan: "I still want to do more things in limited time, but I also remember what you said. I will grasp the scale myself."


    She also took advantage of this time to relax. When Wenjing''s college entrance examination was over, one of her wishes came true. At that time, she will be able to concentrate more on her own things.


    Qin Wen''an thought: "I have a job at hand and can''t leave. Your mother wants to help you keep an eye on the progress of Xiaoman village. Can you go back alone? Why don''t you let Rong Yu accompany you back?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t Rong Yu have a job himself? He didn''t delay his work. I grew up there. I''m familiar with the situation there. Are you worried that I can''t cope?"


    Thinking of Jiang Chan''s consistent independence, Qin Wen''an felt a pain in his eyes: "OK, remember to call us. Your mother and I will go back first. You can go home early in the evening."


    Their family members, who are halfway monks, have only been together for less than two months. The more they get along, the more they can find the excellence of Jiang Chan. At the same time, the more sad they are.


    Unfortunately, these sad can''t tell Jiang Chan whether her excellence has become her sin? All they can do is accept silently and digest these emotions slowly.


    Qin Wen''an and his wife left, and Jiang Chan''s laboratory was quiet again. Qingyuan suddenly flew out: "I said they still have some grinding with you? What do you think of their sadness just now?"


    Jiang chanmei''s eyes did not move: "what can I think? I have grown into what I am now and can''t change. I can''t grievance my mediocrity and mediocrity in order to make them feel better. It doesn''t accord with my character."


    "I think the best way to get along is that we don''t mention the pain of the past, just accept and appreciate each other. Always sad about the previous experience is not good for the future. They will figure it out sooner or later."


    "They are smart people and won''t always indulge in the pain of the past. In fact, you know, I''ve had a good life since I met you. It''s not much hard."


    Qingyuan hums and smiles, "I''ve done good things, haven''t I?"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "yes, you''re the best. Please stay away from me. You can''t help. You''re still so dazzling."


    Qingyuan to finger, well, she doesn''t know what Jiang Chan is doing now, and she can''t help at all. The girl is getting bolder and bolder. She dares to dislike her face to face.


    Shanshan is a little far away from Jiang Chan. Qingyuan sits in the void and doesn''t talk much anymore. She looks at Jiang Chan standing in the laboratory in a white coat. She operates those instruments and equipment and looks rigorous and professional.


    No matter who she is, she is very bright when she focuses on her work. Qingyuan felt that Jiang Chan was shining at the moment, but no one appreciated this scene.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan was busy in the laboratory until the early morning. Since the establishment of the laboratory, she could see the capital in the early morning almost every day.


    The main reason is that Jiang Chan has to arrange all the work at hand to go back suddenly. It was also because she was the only one in the laboratory that she was able to leave so simply.

 Chapter 1814

    If other talents join her laboratory in the future, she can''t go like this.


    Looking at Jiang Chan getting on the plane, Qin Wen''an took the lead in turning around: "let''s go back and let the child relax for two days. She''s stretched herself too tight these days."


    Jiang Chan didn''t put herself too tight. She just had her own laboratory and learned so much knowledge. She couldn''t wait to turn these knowledge into achievements.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of Qin Wen''an and others, Jiang Chan is too harsh and too desperate.


    The news of Jiang Chan''s return didn''t tell anyone. No, she got off the plane and went straight to the city. Her face was still very recognizable in the city. Coupled with the ink sitting on her shoulder, the guard greeted her and directly let Jiang Chan in.


    Lao Shi happened to be giving physical education classes to the students on the playground. He saw Jiang Chan standing on the edge of the playground with ink on his head. Lao Shi happily let the students move freely, and he walked in the direction of Jiang Chan.


    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you say hello in advance? I''ll meet you at the airport."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "just got off the plane, I still know the way back to the city. Where do I need to mobilize so many people?"


    Lao Shi also smiled: "I specially sent Wenjing some exams? They asked me a few days ago if I had contacted you and when you would be back."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "they didn''t ask me."


    Lao Shi: "you are a busy man and have many things on hand. How can they bother you with these things? Now that you are back, they can prepare for the exam safely."


    "When I go home in the evening, I ask your teacher''s mother to cook some dishes. Yuanyuan always talks about you at home."


    Jiang Chan naturally wouldn''t refuse Lao Shi''s kindness: "then I have a blessing in mouth. The dishes made by my teacher''s mother are really delicious."


    After talking and laughing with Lao Shi, students'' eyes flew over from time to time on the playground. The brave man came and confessed directly: "sister Jiang Chan, I admire you so much. Why are you so powerful!"


    The introverted one passed by the playground from time to time, and then thought he was peeking at Jiang Chan. When Jiang Chan smiled at her, he immediately blushed and trotted away.


    But after leaving, he looked back reluctantly. Obviously, he regretted that he didn''t talk to Jiang Chan?


    Lao Shi: "you are all their idols. Almost every teacher talks about your affairs. No one can cover your popularity in the city."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "sounds good?"


    Just talking, the bell rang after class. Taking into account the presence of Lao Shi, we didn''t dare to speak openly. They were not afraid of Lao Shi''s black face after class. They all surrounded Jiang Chan.


    Mo Mo didn''t adapt to so many people. He licked his claws and jumped on Lao Shi''s shoulder.


    Lao Shi was unhappy: "what are you doing? Go back to your classroom! Didn''t you see me talking to your sister?"


    A girl was bold: "teacher, you and your sister can talk at any time. We haven''t seen her yet. Don''t you want to rub her aura at a close distance?"


    She said and touched Jiang Chan''s hand in awe: "I''ve decided not to wash my hands today!"


    Listening to the students'' uproar, Jiang Chan also smiled in her eyes. How long has she not experienced such a relaxed and pleasant campus life? Hundreds of years?


    When it was busy, Wenjing stood in the teaching building and shouted: "little Cicada!"


    When Jiang Chan looked up, she waved vigorously in the corridor, and then ran downstairs. At the same time, in several adjacent classes, Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie also rushed out, with the same goal and went straight to the playground.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. They ran down after class for ten minutes. They could only talk for a few minutes together. They had to run back panting. They were not tired in this hot day.


    Yang Liuqing is a good hand in holding his thighs. He just ran to the playground and gave Jiang Chan a bear hug. Wenjing was used to it carelessly. She just patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder, while Yu Jie quietly touched the hem of Jiang Chan''s coat.


    Jiang Chan had no choice: "you should go back to class. What can you say tomorrow? Isn''t tomorrow Sunday? You should rest."


    Wen Jing glanced behind Jiang Chan: "don''t wait until tomorrow, little cicada, look behind you."


    Ginger cicada turned her head and smiled very kindly behind her. Is it not the headmaster or who?


    The headmaster looked at Jiang Chan with a smile: "little cicada, when did you come back? You just came back and shared your study and life in the evening? Let everyone know how excellent the facade in our city is."


    Well, it has been put on the facade. Jiang Chan will promise no matter what. Besides, the headmaster did take good care of her at the beginning. She can''t get those scholarships for nothing, can she?


    "OK, I''ll come over during self-study in the evening? There''s another class and everyone will be out of school."


    The headmaster still smiled: "OK, Mr. Shi and Mr. Jiang Chan, please take care of them."


    Lao Shi was close to Jiang Chan. He knew that he had a son who was introduced by Jiang Chan to study medicine. It was clear in the whole city. Therefore, the principal was relieved to entrust Jiang Chan to Lao Shi.


    Lao Shi looked straight at him. "I''m sure I''ll treat the facade of our city well. Headmaster, you can rest assured."


    With Lao Shi''s words, the headmaster was relieved. He left with his hands on his back. Before leaving, he looked at Wenjing and others: "don''t you go to class? The bell is ringing!"


    Wenjing and others immediately spread their feet and ran to the classroom. From time to time, you pulled me.


    Jiang Chan looked interesting: "I met you when I first entered the campus. I haven''t seen Mr. Jiang and other teachers, and I don''t know if they have classes now?"


    Lao Shi: "I''ve sent you away. They all teach senior one now. Compared with senior three, they don''t have so much pressure. You can go to their office first. I happen to have something to deal with. They changed their office, on the second floor."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, let''s meet at the school gate in half an hour? I''ll meet Mr. Jiang and them and send them a hand gift by the way."


    This hand gift was prepared by Jiang Jingyuan. In her private heart, she also let everyone know that Jiang Chan also has a family. Another idea is that Jiang Chan has been in the city for two years. Thanks to the care of these teachers, this is also their little intention.


    Dragging the suitcase, Jiang Chan found Lao Jiang''s office. Lao Jiang happened to have no class at the moment. Seeing Jiang Chan dragging his suitcase in, Lao Jiang stared: "the busy man is back? Shouldn''t you have class at school?"

 Chapter 1815

    The little physics old man said with a smile, "she skipped the grade in high school. When she got to college, she certainly wouldn''t take classes step by step. Why did she bring her luggage? She just got off the plane?"


    Jiang Chan bent over and opened her suitcase: "well, just came from the airport. Wenjing wanted to take the college entrance examination. I specially came back to see them. This is a small gift prepared by my mother for all the teachers. Thank the teachers for their care over the past two years."


    The teachers didn''t know about Jiang Chan''s recovery of her relatives. Now, when Jiang Chan talked about this, the teachers were interested and asked Jiang Chan for a long time.


    The main thing is to ask them if they are good to Jiang Chan, if they have any bad thoughts, and so on. As for each other''s family, they didn''t ask much. They are all adults. They still know what dignity they should have.


    Besides, they also believe that Jiang Chan would not look so relaxed when she talked about them if she didn''t have a good relationship with her relatives. Of course, a person like her can live well no matter what difficulties she encounters.


    After talking to Lao Jiang and them for a while, Jiang Chan looked at the time: "I''ll go down first. Mr. Shi made an appointment to have dinner with him in the evening."


    Lao Jiang waved: "go, little rabbit, I''m your head teacher. How can you have a better relationship with Lao Shi?"


    The Chinese teacher Shen Bu Dao said, "it''s mainly because you don''t have such a lovely son as Yuanyuan. How cute is Yuanyuan? You said that Lao Shi''s big and thick appearance, how can you give birth to such a lovely child?"


    Lao Jiang was depressed. He felt depressed when he thought that his son was at the age when people disliked dogs. Jiang Chan also knew that Lao Jiang was joking. It was not until she had a few words with Lao Jiang, she left the office.


    Lao Shi was just waiting at the door of the reception room. He saw Jiang Chan coming. He conveniently carried the suitcase in Jiang Chan''s hand: "let''s go. I just called Zheng Lao. I''ll pick up Yuanyuan now. Are you going?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "naturally, I''m going. Since I''m back, old Zheng will naturally visit there."


    Old Shi sighed and felt that Jiang Chan was very considerate and courteous.


    As soon as she got to Zheng Lao''s side, Jiang Chan was entangled by Yuanyuan. She had just seen him last month, but the child seemed to meet again after a long separation and refused to give up holding Jiang Chan''s neck.


    Jiang Chan just teased Yuanyuan and exchanged greetings with old Zheng. Zheng Lao suddenly raised his eyebrow: "your robot is really good. If those children are not around, it''s really reassuring to have it."


    Holding Yuanyuan in her arms, Jiang Chan said, "that''s the original intention of studying it. Now there are too many empty nesters in society. It''s better to have a partner. If an old man lives alone, no one knows anything."


    Yuanyuan flashed his big eyes: "my sister is so powerful! The robot at home will give me lectures."


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "that''s the course I specially found for you. If you learn to a certain extent, I can teach you if you are greedy."


    Yuanyuan reluctantly touched the golden needle on Jiang Chan''s wrist: "when can I learn this?"


    Old Zheng smiled and scolded: "you want to fly before you learn to walk? Xiaoyuanzi, you can''t aim so high. You can learn all your teacher''s skills first, and then think about something else."


    Lao Shi timely complimented: "I''m satisfied that Yuanyuan can learn your old skills in his lifetime."


    Lao Zheng said in her heart, "Xiao Shi can still talk. Let''s go. I''m old and don''t want to go back and forth. If you''re free, come to me."


    Jiang Chan calculated the time: "I will stay here until the end of the college entrance examination. I don''t have anything to do when they go to school. Grandpa Zheng, you don''t think I''m in trouble."


    "I won''t bother you!"


    After dinner at old Shi''s house, Jiang Chan conveniently optimized the program for the robot. Seeing that Jiang Chan was holding the computer and sitting on the floor with round cheeks, she didn''t know what she was thinking in her little head.


    "Sister, you will have a lot of things."


    Jiang Chan steals time: "so? Do you want to learn this?"


    Yuanyuan shook her head: "I like to learn from my master. Traditional Chinese medicine is the first thing I learn. Since I choose, I have to do it well, even if I like something else halfway."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "as long as you don''t feel sorry, we will like many things and be interested in many things, but we need to know what we really like. Sometimes, we have to give up everything else for our favorite."


    Jiang Chan said that Yuanyuan didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent him from keeping it in mind.


    The teacher''s mother held round and her face was full of a gentle smile: "Jiajia''s child had been asking you before. She is now studying in the city and her grades are OK. It''s a pity that you graduated when she just came to the city."


    Jiang Chandu is about to forget Shi Jiajia. She hasn''t seen her for a long time: "how is she now? I remember she came to see me for acne. Now she shouldn''t do it again?"


    The teacher''s mother smiled: "her mother didn''t dare to forget the doctor''s advice you gave at the beginning. She never committed acne this year. She looked more confident than before."


    "That''s good."


    Ginger cicada''s mouth turned up. She likes obedient patients.


    After having dinner at the teacher''s mother''s house, and when it was time for self-study in the middle and evening of the city, Lao Shi said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to school. You''ll stay here in the evening?"


    Jiang Chan: "no trouble. I have a house near the school. I''ll go back to live there after self-study next night. The dean''s grandmother lives there with her children now, and I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    The children grew older and the youngest Kangkang went to kindergarten. In order to facilitate everyone''s going to and from school, President fan took the children to live with Jiang Chan.


    We live in the city on weekdays and go back to the hospital on weekends. But this time when Jiang Chan came back, she specially greeted president fan. Everyone didn''t return their kindness and waited for her there.


    Old Shi crooked his mouth: "OK, anyway, your community is next to it. I''ll send your luggage later."


    Jiang Chan weighed the ink: "thank you, teacher."


    In other words, all the teachers she met were very kind to her and took good care of her. Compared with the previous lack of material life, Jiang Chan felt that her spirit was still rich.


    After Jiang Chan entered the campus with ink, Lao Shi returned to the community. He still has something to do. He has to send Jiang Chan''s suitcase back to her.


    As soon as Jiang Chan entered the teaching building, she was stopped by the teaching director. He was always staring at the office. When Jiang Chan entered the school gate, he came to block people.


    Seeing Jiang Chan, the teaching director rarely showed a smile on his serious face: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back at this point."

 Chapter 1816

    Jiang Chan: "Shizhong is my alma mater. All my classmates and friends are here. They want the college entrance examination. I always want to come back and have a look."


    She looked at the teaching director: "the headmaster asked me to come back and share my experience. Which classroom should I go to?"


    The teaching director waved his hand: "let''s start with class one. I''ll take you there first. But I don''t need me. You were in class one at the beginning."


    Led Jiang Chan to stand in front of the familiar classroom, and the teaching director knocked on the door: "everyone be quiet. I know you are under great pressure recently. The school specially invited your schoolsister..."


    "Wow, it''s sister Jiang CHAN!"


    "Sister Xue is so beautiful!"


    "Excellent!"


    Wenjing sat by the window and picked her eyebrows at Jiang Chan. They all chose science, but it''s a pity that they weren''t divided into one class. Seeing that Jiang Chan was the first one to come to class 1, she was very calm.


    Seeing Jiang Chan standing next to the teaching director, the students were not depressed, and all were in good spirits. They are one year younger than Jiang Chan. Some people were in the same class as Jiang Chan.


    For example, Sun Xi, the current monitor, smiled bitterly when he saw Jiang Chan walking onto the podium. At first, I couldn''t catch up with her, and now it''s even harder to catch up with her.


    His deskmate muttered, "she is a learning God. We can only be called a learning bully. The gap is too big. Let''s just be ourselves."


    Sun Xi: "yes, just be yourself."


    After a night of self-study, Jiang Chan walked through the whole third grade of senior high school. If she hadn''t refused quickly, the headmaster even wanted her to go to the lower grade, which is bound to let everyone enjoy the style of the city.


    On the corridor, Wenjing, Yang Liuqing, Yu Jie and Jiang chanpai stood. Wenjing handed Jiang chanpai a bottle of purified water: "you are so loyal. You will come soon."


    Jiang Chan said, "that''s necessary. After all, I''ve lived under the eaves for two years. I''ll give it to you when you take the exam, and let me get addicted to my parents."


    Wenjing laughs and scolds: "roll the calf, do you intend to take advantage of me?"


    Generally, parents come to send the exam. Jiang Chan, a tender faced woman, also wants to be her parent? They are peers, okay?


    "When we finish the college entrance examination, I must have a good sleep for three days. I go to bed so late every day. I get up early in the morning. I don''t know how heavy dark circles are."


    Yang Liuqing lay on the railing and sighed: "I want to finish the exam early and end it early now."


    Yu Jie: "always go to the guillotine."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not as exaggerated as you said. The college entrance examination is important, but it''s not a lifetime. Just treat it with an ordinary heart. I''ve seen your usual tests at your teacher''s place, and I still have a solid grasp of the knowledge points."


    Yang Liuqing smiled with a smile: "don''t you have the notes you left before? If you can''t master it well, it''s our level."


    "It''s a pity you can''t sleep in the dormitory, otherwise we can talk at night by candle."


    Wen Jing sighed with regret. Jiang Chan said, "if I really want to sleep here, it won''t affect you? If I really want to talk all night, then I''ll prepare for the exam. After your exam, I''ll invite you to the capital to play, and I''ll cover everything."


    Yang Liuqing''s dog leg knocked Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "seriously? I didn''t play a few places when I went on May Day. After the college entrance examination, I must play there for a few more days."


    Yu Jie: "yes, I want to find an internship in the company and earn some pocket money."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s not easy? If you like, you can go to time to be an intern. Just recently, intelligent robots have been listed, and the company is short of manpower."


    Wen Jing patted her chest: "that''s just right. Take advantage of this time to exercise more. It''s Yu Jie. She''s timid. She may not be able to sell?"


    Yu Jie: "I will try my best."


    Jiang Chan, relying on her higher than Yu Jie, reached out and rubbed Yu Jie''s head: "don''t underestimate Yu Jie. We Yu Jie is a very resilient girl. Since she has made up her mind, she will be able to do it."


    "It''s time for you to go back to the classroom. I''m going back, too. The dean''s grandmother and the children are waiting for me."


    Jiang Chan stood up straight and looked at Mo Mo: "let''s go, Mo Mo, let''s go back to see the dean''s grandmother?"


    Wen Jing quickly touched Mo Mo''s back: "OK, you go back. Let''s continue to go back and stab the head with a cantilever cone."


    Holding Mo Mo, he went to the door of his house. Just standing outside the door, the door was opened.


    An''an took Jiang Chan''s hand: "I just saw my sister lying on the balcony. I guessed that it should be my sister by now."


    "Ah, my sister is back!" Niuniu Nini and the two girls directly smashed into Jiang Chan''s arms. Kangkang and other boys held Jiang Chan''s hands or thighs. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chan was surrounded by the children.


    Jiang Chan led an an: "haven''t you just seen may day? Why is it so sticky? Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes!" the children dragged Jiang Chan into the room. President fan stood at the table. She wiped her hands: "the little cicada is back? Are you hungry? I''ll make you some more supper?"


    Jiang Chan sat down on the sofa in the living room: "no, I''m not hungry. Don''t you sleep so late?"


    President fan: "they haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you came back. I''ll wait for you outside. It''s called doing weekend homework."


    Jiang Chan glanced at their exercise books: "I''m going to criticize you. Children should go to bed early and get up early. How can they stay up late?"


    Ann looked at the clock: "sister, it''s only nine o''clock now. We''ll just stay up late this time."


    Kangkang ran over with his drawing board: "sister, this is the picture that the teacher asked us to draw yesterday. It''s called my family."


    Jiang Chan took a look. The child''s handwriting was immature and only expressed with matches, but she could see that President fan and her were the rest of the children.


    Kang Kang squeezed beside Jiang Chan: "this is the dean''s grandmother, this is her sister, this is Niuniu and Nini''s sister..."


    Jiang Chan rubbed Kangkang''s head: "the painting is good. Each of us is on it. Kangkang is great!"


    With Kangkang offering treasure, the rest of the children learn from each other. This said that she just got double hundred in the test. That said she was praised by the teacher last week. Wait, there was a moment of chatter in the living room.


    President fan sat and watched gently. Only when Jiang Chan came back, the children would be so lively. In their hearts, Jiang Chan is their backbone.


    Holding the children, Jiang Chan made a promise: "you all do well. In order to reward you, I''ll take you to the zoo tomorrow weekend?"


    "OK! We''ve been to the amusement park, snack street and the zoo for the first time!"


    "Are there many small animals in the zoo?"

 Chapter 1817

    Jiang Chan: "that''s nature. When you have your summer vacation, the dean''s grandmother and I will take you to the children''s paradise. There are a lot of fun projects."


    "We must do well!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s words, he coaxed the children happily. President fan waved: "it''s getting late. You should go to bed, Kangkang. You were yawning before..."


    After being called by President fan, the children scattered like birds and animals, and Jiang Chan returned to her room. Because he wanted to live for the children, President fan arranged several beds here, one more in Jiang Chan''s room, and the boys lived in another room.


    Although there were a few more people in the room, Jiang Chan didn''t feel noisy, but felt relieved.


    Perhaps when people get older, they feel less. President fan woke up before five o''clock. When she came out of the room, Jiang Chan just came out of the kitchen: "the dean''s grandmother woke up? Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Dean fan smiled: "people get less sleep when they are old. It''s rare for you to come back. Why don''t you sleep more? I heard from your mother that you''ve been soaking in the laboratory all day recently."


    Jiang Chan: "I have enough sleep. I''ll get along well with you when I come back this time. I don''t know when to meet again next time. I''ll be more and more busy in the future."


    President fan patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "no matter how busy you are, you should take care of your body."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "that''s natural. I''m a doctor. I''ll take care of myself. Do you have any plans today? Or go to the barbecue stand?"


    President fan nodded: "well, although there is not much traffic during the day, I can earn more if I can. It''s OK for me to stay at home. Just take the children to play. I haven''t had time to take them out this year."


    Jiang Chan thought, "OK, I''ll take them to the zoo during the day and we''ll help you at night."


    Maybe I remember going out to play today. Before six o''clock, the children sat neatly on the sofa in the living room, looking at Jiang Chan with eager eyes.


    Jiang Chan waved: "take the kettle paper visor, let''s start now!"


    She came out alone with seven or eight children. Jiang Chan didn''t get used to it. The children were good. Even if she was curious, she could see it.


    After a crazy day in the zoo, the children were all excited and flushed. On the way back, Jiang Chan looked at them: "in a good mood?"


    "Good!"


    "Happy!"


    "Sister cicada, when shall we come out next time?"


    "Didn''t my sister say? Summer vacation, summer vacation, we can go to children''s paradise."


    "Sister cicada never lies!"


    Listening to the children''s children''s words, Jiang Chan made a circle on the steering wheel: "I''ve played too. It''s time to work at night. Are you tired?"


    "Not tired! We will also help the dean''s grandmother. Let''s arrange shifts. On Monday, Niuniu and Nini''s sister, and on Tuesday..."


    When Jiang Chan led the children to the barbecue stand, the night market had just begun. At this time, there were already many people in the night market. Niuniu and Nini go to clean the table, while Jiang Chan stands behind the grill to give President fan a hand.


    So busy, until early in the morning, people left.


    President fan rode a small three wheel: "I still want you to come back and have a good rest and keep you busy until now."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "just today, I have my own things to do in the future, so I won''t help you."


    President fan nodded again and again: "yes, just go and do your own business. You are a person who does great things. Where can you delay me?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "what''s in the yard is also a great cause."


    After washing, Jiang Chan lay on the bed. Niu Nini, who came back together, had long been asleep and snored from time to time. Also, they stayed up so late and walked so many roads during the day. They should be tired.


    Pillow the children''s little snore and hug Mo Mo, Jiang Chan also slowly fell asleep.


    In the mission hall, 021 looked at the small light ball in front of him and asked Tong whether to urge the boss or not? The boss said he would go to the mission world he liked after he came back from the stars.


    021 the committee made a detour. It had long remembered this matter, but it was embarrassed to remind the boss.


    Qingyuan watched 021 tangle coldly. She didn''t say anything. She was worried that what she said would scare the small system to death.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that 021 is eager to see in the task hall. After not going to the barbecue stall, she spends most of her time in Zheng Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine shop and occasionally communicates with Wenjing and others on the phone.


    In the traditional Chinese medicine shop, I talk with Zheng Lao and occasionally give others a look. This life is both relaxed and comfortable. When she returns to the capital, it won''t be so easy.


    That night, she rarely went to the mission hall and saw 021 flying towards her with a soul light ball. Jiang Chan moved her eyebrows and knew the meaning of 021.


    "Since I promised you at the beginning, I will certainly do what I said." after recruiting the soul light ball, Jiang Chan carefully looked at the client''s memory, and then frowned: "while I''m not busy at the moment, I''ll do this task first."


    021 happily beat around in front of Jiang Chan: "thank you, thank you, I know that the boss has his word!"


    Jiang Chan bounced it and bounced it away. The next moment, it flew to Jiang Chan''s eyes: "Tong was wrong. The boss has always been trustworthy. Let''s go now?"


    Jiang Chan: "hum, let''s go!"


    Jiang Chan and 021 disappeared in the mission hall. Qingyuan suddenly appeared. She skimmed her mouth: "cheap 021, that little waste. Forget it, mosquito legs are meat no matter how small."


    As soon as Jiang Chan regained her consciousness, she heard a stubborn and unyielding male voice: "madam, please respect yourself. I just want to sing my song quietly. It''s no use for me to take advantage of it."


    Jiang Chan''s lips aroused a cool smile. She leaned back on the sofa and looked at the man in a white shirt. If there is no female master strategy system on the man''s head, she will really think that the other party is a little white lotus that comes out of the mud and does not dye.


    At this time, the card seat was quiet, and everyone looked at Jiang Chan secretly. When the lady first came in, everyone was so beautiful and temperament.


    But no one expected that this seemingly ordinary bar resident actually got involved with this lady. What''s inside and outside means that people like him and want to rob him?


    Yang Fan felt the sight of the people around him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a vague smile. I think this lady Yanning should be impressed by him?


    If there is an intersection, then the lady''s luck

 Chapter 1818

    Looking at Jiang Chan''s silence, Yang Fan bit her lip: "madam, if you don''t have anything, I''ll go singing first. Also, madam, you have superior conditions. Why do you keep staring at me?"


    Looking at the strategist''s self guidance and self performance, Jiang Chan wanted to applaud him. She snapped her fingers and the people sitting around her immediately woke up.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Yang Fan and said, "you guys, who told him to come here?"


    A man beside Jiang Chan joked: "President Yan, we didn''t ask him to come up. Just when I went to the front desk to order, he just stood at the front desk."


    Yan Ning''s friend also said, "he came up with wine. After coming up, you didn''t talk to him. You don''t know what happened. He said you robbed him."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "did this gentleman hear you clearly?"


    She glanced at Yang Fan, who could barely be called a beautiful face: "I own an entertainment company. There are so many handsome men and beautiful women in the company. Do you think I need to go this way because of my appearance and family background?"


    As soon as they said this, everyone nodded secretly. Indeed, people are well-dressed and have a beautiful face. Even if they want to forcibly seize, should they choose someone with an excellent face?


    It''s not that we judge people by their appearance. In this scene, if Jiang Chan and this man change positions, everyone will feel it''s natural. But now a beautiful woman accused a beautiful woman of trying to kill him. After being shocked, everyone''s mind went online.


    Jiang Chan also didn''t want to hurt the water dog. She stood up and said, "Hey, enough? Can you go? I''m going out with you to relax. I actually met such a thing."


    The people who accompanied Yanning also stood up: "let''s go. It''s boring. We''ve encountered such a bad worry when we come to the bar to drink. We''d rather have to ask, as long as she hooks her fingers and a large number of people move forward."


    Jiang Chan picked up the shawl on the sofa and said, "let''s go home. If I knew these twists and turns, I might as well work overtime in the company. At least I can create income."


    The strategist took those people away and looked around at the sight of the good play. Yang Fan only felt hot on his face. The system has set him a strategic goal, which is given in great detail by Yanning''s information system.


    Including Yanning, who is 24 years old, has no love history, school experience, employment experience and so on. Such a workaholic, he determined that his strategy plan should be no problem.


    So where is the problem?


    Of course, the problem is that Jiang Chan appears here. If Jiang Chan doesn''t appear in time, Yang Fan will say everything. Even if Yan Ning wants to refute later, everyone will preconceived stand on Yang Fan''s side.


    Yang Fan has the final say of the system, and it has a short time to confuse the mind. After Yang Fan and banning, a woman''s strategy system is short. It makes the banning''s thoughts chaotic. Then Yang Fan sets up a firm and inflexible self reliance image. Of course, at that time, is it not for him to decide?


    Jiang Chan shook her head. The poor original owner didn''t even understand himself, so she was calculated by people like Yang Fan. Of course, maybe it''s not Yang Fan, but the strategy system behind Yang Fan.


    But is Yang Fan really not good at all? If the strategy system wants Yang Fan to contribute, it will naturally benefit him.


    Separated from the original owner''s friends at the door of the bar, Jiang Chan sat in the original owner''s car and 021 flew out: "boss, when shall we do it? It didn''t notice us."


    The female master strategy system really didn''t notice that 021021 has gone through many worlds with Jiang Chan after all, and swallowed up several systems. Really speaking, 021 is not weak now, at least not weaker than the system disorderly entering the world.


    After the bar noticed the female master''s strategy system, 021 wanted to rush up at that time. Unfortunately, it was stopped by Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan: "are you stupid? In public, let''s do it rashly. What if there is any commotion? It''s best to find a single, and we''ll do it quietly."


    021 jumped: "the raider''s voice is very ugly. It''s all given by this Raider system, but it''s not kind. All of them only add buff, which doesn''t really change his sound quality."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "didn''t you do the same to yunmiao?"


    021 shrunk and suddenly stood up with a small chest that didn''t exist: "under your guidance, Tong has changed his mind and made it a new one. Tong is now a good one and is no longer a vicious cottage system that absorbs other people''s luck."


    Jiang Chan: "really? You''re great!"


    "Now that you have found that the strategy system is not your opponent, let me give you a task. Keep an eye on the strategy system and don''t let it run away."


    "Without Yang Fan, it can still find a second or even a third host. I don''t want to scare the snake. It''s best to put this strategy system into the bag at once."


    021 jumped: "Tongtong will do it now. Tongtong will see it firmly."


    It''s about their own strength. 021 doesn''t stay here much. The small light ball turns into a streamer and flies to Yang Fan''s side.


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "little thing, it''s really unprofitable. You can''t get up early."


    After returning to the flat floor of the original owner, Jiang Chan entered the study. During her life on behalf of the original owner, she wanted to take good care of the original owner''s life and career. Entertainment company, there are several big fish there. How can she let these people live well?


    Jiang Chan walked simply, but left Yang Fan such a mess. The manager simply dismissed Yang Fan without saying a word.


    Yang Fan really wanted to cry: "manager, I didn''t mean it. I really need this job..."


    The manager''s attitude was very tough: "what does that have to do with me? You offended the guests and made president Yan Zonglin have a bad impression on the store. The store still doesn''t know how much invisible revenue it has lost."


    "If you don''t go again, I''ll let the security guard drag you out."


    The manager also wants to curse at the moment. At the beginning, he saw that Yang Fan sang well. If he stayed here, he should be able to make some profits. But unexpectedly, he sings well, but his ability to attract bees and butterflies is better.


    Since he started to work, I don''t know how many guests have been jealous of him. Obviously, he looks ordinary. Why are so many people lame?


    The manager shook his head and called the security guard to let them watch Yang Fan pack up and go out. Yang Fan was helpless and could only leave the night bar with his canvas bag.


    Jiang Chan knows exactly what happened to Yang Fan. Who gave her a good assistant 021? 021 but he started real-time transmission with Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan all saw the situation over Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1819

    "Yang Fan, keep an eye on me first. Don''t touch him for the time being. I have other arrangements."


    021 sent a series of facial expressions. Jiang chanleng saw a sense of grievance. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "I won''t lose you. It''s still useful for me to keep it for the time being."


    "One week at the latest." with Jiang Chan''s promise, 021 it calmed down. It''s just greedy. The female master''s strategy system is so big that a piece of fat is in front of him. It''s just that it can''t do it without authorization. It can only watch.


    Well, who makes Jiang Chan powerful? If it dares to break Jiang Chan''s plan, Jiang Chan has plenty of means to clean it up. Thinking that the kernel program was destroyed in one face to face, the back of 021 was soaked with a layer of white sweat.


    Whatever the boss says, he will listen to it anyway. Isn''t it just waiting a few days? It''s the same when you get fat. 021 stared at Yang Fan reluctantly and pressed down the desire.


    Why doesn''t Jiang Chan let 021 start on the female master strategy system? Very simply, the high-order system can detect the existence of the low-order system. For the things Jiang Chan saw in Yanning''s memory, it is obvious that the female master strategy system is not the only one in the world.


    What if the female master strategy system suddenly disappears and causes the vigilance of other systems? If they want to hide, they really have to work hard.


    It''s better to find out the existence of these systems like this, and then she''s breaking them one by one.


    While meditating, Yanning sent a itinerary on her computer. When she saw the sender, Jiang Chan suddenly scratched her lips. The secretary was very conscientious. She emailed her boss more than 11 o''clock to explain that she worked very hard?


    Turn off the computer and Jiang Chan stands up. It doesn''t matter. It''s a person or a ghost. She can see it with her own eyes tomorrow. Although the enemy was in the Ming Dynasty, Jiang Chan was very relaxed. At her level, she didn''t think anyone would threaten her safety.


    If it''s a level like Qingyuan, Jiang Chan shakes her head, it''s an old monster. Anyway, such existence can''t come to the world. After taking a look at the sleeping soul of the original owner, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Entertainment circle, she''s coming again.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has been in the entertainment industry, but this time it seems a little different? In addition to Ren Jiao and Lu Weina, she exists as a singer. In the rest of the time, she works as a director behind the scenes.


    This time, she was given the position of CEO of the entertainment company at the beginning. The starting point is really high. However, Yanning also has means. The company has been operating very well in the past two years.


    Covering her mouth and yawning, Jiang Chan slowly fell asleep. What kind of storm will there be tomorrow? Then watch it tomorrow.


    At about eight o''clock, Jiang Chan, dressed in capable business clothes, entered the bright entertainment. The employees met along the way said hello to her one after another. They looked at Jiang Chan with great respect. Obviously, Yanning has a high prestige in the company on weekdays.


    Jiang Chan stared all the way. Just when she came to the door of the office, a small secretary on the station stood up: "Mr. Yan is good."


    She looked at Jiang Chan with a little nervous and uneasy eyes. She played a good role as a fledgling newcomer. How vicious is Jiang Chan''s eyes? She could tell at a glance whether she was nervous or really acting.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chan opened the door and said, "let''s inform you. There will be a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan entered the conference room, the little secretary stood up straight. Where was the slightest bit of tension on his face?


    "System, how am I doing?" she was silent for two seconds and suddenly asked in a low voice.


    An inorganic voice sounded: "the host is doing well. I hope the host will make persistent efforts."


    Listening to the praise of the ground system, the little secretary slowly showed a smile. Her eyes were full of ambition. The nervousness when she just faced Jiang Chan disappeared.


    Two seconds later, she rubbed her cheeks, picked up the internal telephone on the table and began to convey Jiang Chan''s instructions.


    She thought that her communication with the system was very obscure, but it was all clearly seen by Jiang Chan behind the shutter. To say, Jiang Chan is not so powerful that she can see the existence of the system at a glance, but she can see everyone''s cause and effect line.


    From Yang Fan met yesterday to today''s little secretary, their faces seem to be covered with a layer of yarn. Isn''t it obvious? In addition, although the system just said only two words, Jiang Chanquan heard it clearly.


    Yesterday it was a female master strategy system, so what is this system? How did you choose the position of secretary? Ginger cicada slowly hooked her lips. Things are really getting more and more interesting.


    At the time of the meeting, except for several shareholders of the company, the rest are artists signed by the company. Jiang Chan glanced down. Good guy, in this conference room, in addition to the little secretary, there are six people she can''t see the cause and effect.


    Here, Jiang Chan couldn''t help sighing for Yanning. He was targeted by the eight systems. This is no longer a sweet pastry. It''s just Tang Monk''s meat.


    I''ve seen several contracted artists without waves. Jiang Chan pinches her fingers. She''s met eight alone now. I don''t know if there''s anything left. It seems that she''s going to take time to walk around the company.


    Always catch these insects hidden in the dark. Where do these systems come from? The world is about to be pierced into a sieve, isn''t it?


    Jiang Chan smiled. "You guys will come to my office later. I''ll make a detailed plan for your next development."


    Several crafty artists looked at each other. President Yan was worried that they couldn''t find a chance to get close to her. They didn''t expect the opportunity to come to the door so soon. If only she could see herself alone, she wouldn''t be cheap to others.


    Looking at these people with different expressions, Jiang Chan only thought she didn''t see them. She can''t suddenly start on these people. She has to break them all.


    The worst of these artists are the second-line. If something happens to them in Yanning''s office, the fans really tear it up, even she can''t make it easy.


    So how should we arrange it? On the way back to the office, Jiang Chan has been thinking about this problem. When she arrived at the office, Jiang Chan already had a plan.


    At this time, the little secretary sent in a stack of sub documents. When they saw those documents, their eyes fluctuated. Compared with the system, they pay more attention to their development in this circle.


    As for the system, they are required to find ways to get close to Yanning. Of course, if they climb to Yanning, their star path will be more open.


    Regardless of their twists and turns, Jiang Chan pushed the documents to several brokers.

 Chapter 1820

    "Here is the company''s newly received variety show and film invitation, which you can assign yourself." Jiang Chan tapped his fingers on the table and observed the artists without trace.


    These artists signed in after Yanning took over the company. In less than two years, their careers have developed very well. Perhaps it is because of their participation that the shareholders of the company are convinced of the young boss Yanning.


    But no one knows that they all approach Yanning purposefully. They know each other for what, but this is not good for outsiders. Only they understand it.


    Looking at the rich childe in the single sofa, Jiang Chan frowned. Why don''t we start with you first? First arrange them one by one, and then she quietly peels the system from them.


    In this way, even if something happens, everyone can''t doubt that it can''t be on Yanning''s head. Moreover, these systems themselves are not good goods. Jiang Chan is very welcome if there is an auxiliary learning system or other positive system.


    But if you want to absorb the good fortune of others, you can be punished. To put it bluntly, what''s the difference between you and extortion?


    "Brother Feng, this variety show is very suitable for you. Isn''t it tailor-made for you?" he Yifeng''s agent is more excited with the invitation of the rich observation diary.


    Jiang Chan crossed her hands against her chin and looked at he Yifeng''s face with satisfaction. Others don''t know the details of he Yifeng, but she knows it. Where did he Yifeng come from?


    At this time, Jiang Chan''s office was very busy. The artists basically didn''t speak. All the agents were selecting and talking. But what Jiang Chan heard was not like this. She heard six electronic sounds, all urging them to approach Yanning.


    These systems are a little weak. I didn''t find the difference between her and Yanning. What''s like the doomsday system? It was only a face-to-face meeting that she was unusual.


    In this way, Jiang Chan is more confident. She leaned back slightly on the boss''s chair, looked at them blandly, and wanted to see what choices these artists would make.


    This so-called "rich family observation diary" was specially selected by Jiang Chan and prepared for he Yifeng. Who let he Yifeng leave your childe''s house when he just made his debut? Look, she won''t give him the whole skin this time.


    In Jiang Chan''s opinion, the so-called expensive childe doesn''t mean that the family has money. It still needs a good upbringing, but obviously he Yifeng doesn''t.


    He is very rude to people, but these are touted as honest and true temperament on the Internet. Jiang Chan felt funny when she saw these comments. When did impoliteness and lack of quality become upright and true temperament?


    Glancing at the remaining five artists in turn, Jiang Chan hid the irony in her eyes. Despite the system behind it, these people are not innocent at all.


    The crime of aiding the tyrant and abetting the tiger can never escape. Moreover, Yanning is not the only one with good luck in the world. Who knows who they absorb outside?


    If you just destroy those systems, Jiang Chan can do it in minutes, but where is such a cheap thing? Without the system, they can withdraw from the circle, but their existing popularity or reputation has always existed.


    What Jiang Chan needs to do is to let their reputation collapse. In other words, rats should stay in the gutter and go back where they should go.


    Now she focuses on he Yifeng. Who makes him have no works except a rich second generation?


    Singing, dancing and acting, he can''t do anything. Maybe the only thing he can do is spend money. Oh, by the way, behind him is a krypton system, which provides him with a fixed amount of money every day and needs him to spend it within a specified time.


    Sounds great, doesn''t it? But where did the money come from?


    Jiang Chan heard an electronic sound: "the host and the target object have a physical contact for a total time of five seconds. Absorb a little air luck value, and the host''s consumption quota on that day will be increased to 80 million."


    He Yifeng looked up at Jiang Chan, then lowered his eyelids: "Yanning''s luck value is so valuable? The previous little flower He Yan''s luck value has only increased by 20 million."


    Krypton gold system: "the system will not make mistakes. Yanning''s air transportation value is very precious."


    Jiang Chan held her head and did not expect that the krypton gold system would give he Yifeng a consumption quota by absorbing other people''s luck. So where did the money come from? Where are these values?


    Her eyes looked out of the window, as if she wanted to see through the boundless sky what evil was there thousands of miles away?


    Agent: "brother Feng, we''ll choose this variety show. This variety show is really good. You really need a variety show."


    He Yifeng glanced over and said, "do you want to invite your parents? My parents are abroad. They are very busy. Where do you have time to come back?"


    Jiang Chan squinted: "parents are not mandatory in this regard. Everyone just wants to see your usual life. If your parents are really busy, you don''t have to force them."


    The agent immediately followed: "that''s better. Anyway, brother Feng, your usual life is to eat, drink and play. Now there is a camera following you. Brother Feng, just show your usual life."


    He Yifeng thought: "do you need to invite friends later in the variety show? Can I invite President Yan to my house?"


    As soon as he said this, the other five looked at him. He Yifeng sat up straight and said, "look what I do? I work in Yan head office. I can barely be regarded as a friend. What''s the matter with inviting friends to come home?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Huixin dialed long hair: "Yan can''t favor one over the other. If you promise brother Feng, you can''t fall behind in our programs."


    Jiang Chan naturally had a way to refuse them. She leaned back in her chair and was full of energy: "I''m not an artist star. What''s the fun in front of the camera? It''s your stage, so I won''t make trouble."


    "As for talking about friends," Jiang Chan looked at he Yifeng: "you have grown up for so many years and don''t even have a friend? Do you want to take my unfamiliar boss to support you?"


    He Yifeng touched his nose and said, "where can I? This is not about President Yan. You have both wealth and appearance. If you are willing to go to the stage..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "that''s not necessary. I''m not interested in such a life. If there''s nothing to do, you should also prepare. As far as I know, your invitation time is relatively tight."


    She really wanted to disperse them, but it couldn''t take too long.

 Chapter 1821

    Who knows what these systems behind them want to do? For example, didn''t he Yifeng''s krypton gold system absorb He Yan''s Qi value before? What if they attack innocent people again?


    Jiang Chan had to be wary. It seems that she sent them away this morning. As for the first one, let''s start with he Yifeng. As for the others, let them hop around for a few days.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a cold light and looked at the strategists going out. She leaned back to the back of the chair. The little secretary handed the coffee lightly: "Mr. Yan, your coffee."


    Jiang Chan glanced: "thank you. Next time I want Longjing."


    The little secretary was stunned and nodded again and again. Watching the little secretary go out, Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "it''s a world like a sieve."


    If so, her eyes are all eager to try. The stronger the opponent is, the more interesting it is to clean up, right?


    So now, is she going to meet Yang Fan? Always let him walk outside. In case he runs away one day, where can he reason for himself?


    Besides, this is not a public figure yet. If he wants to get away, he can get away at any time. If the female master strategy system behind him was more low-key, Jiang Chan couldn''t find it in the vast sea of people.


    For Jiang Chan''s decision, 021 was overjoyed. It has been thinking about the system behind Yang Fan since yesterday, but the boss won''t let it move. Now, the boss will do it himself.


    He picked up his windbreaker and Jiang Chan went out of the office. The little secretary stood up and said, "President Yan, where are you going? Do you need me to drive?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "you are a secretary, not a driver. No boss will report his whereabouts to the secretary. Working hard is better than anything."


    For a moment, she didn''t understand what the little secretary system wanted to do, but the little secretary hasn''t been infected with any cause and effect, and Jiang Chan doesn''t mind saying more.


    If she doesn''t know how to be funny, don''t blame Jiang Chan.


    The little secretary nodded obediently: "yes, I will work hard."


    When Jiang Chan''s figure disappeared, she suddenly frowned: "what does Yanning mean?"


    The electronic sound of the system is straight: "she is encouraging you to work well."


    As a man of the moment in the Conservatory of music, Yang Fan naturally exists in the conservatory like the stars and the moon. Just look at the forum and you''ll know what''s going on with Yang Fan.


    Look at the forum that Yang Fan will sing at the school activity center later, and Jiang Chan''s footsteps go straight to the activity center. The more you go in the direction of the activity center, the more students.


    I think they all go to Yang Fan. The more people there are, the bigger Jiang Chan''s smile will be. Isn''t that better? It''s more painful to skin Yang Fan in full view than to kill him.


    Yanning''s dress is very professional. Everyone can see that she is not a student, but everyone is not surprised. After Jiang Chan sat down, the two girls around her talked to her: "sister, are you also coming for senior brother Yang Fan?"


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "so obvious?"


    A girl said frankly: "no, there are too many like you. They can see you in school almost every day. They all came for senior brother Yang Fan and said they wanted to sign him to be a singer."


    Jiang Chan: "Oh? Why didn''t he promise?"


    One of them whispered, "I have heard through the grapevine that senior brother Yang Fan wants to enter bright entertainment, so he turned down many entertainment companies."


    "Bright entertainment, it''s not easy to enter. Now six of the hot stars in the circle are star entertainment."


    "Yes, I envy he Junfeng. Does his daily life just buy?"


    "And Xue Huixin, that''s my goddess. I like the costume drama starring her."


    "And Fu Jiayun, he''s also great! Fans are about to exceed 100 million?"


    "Sister, which entertainment company are you from?"


    Jiang Chan said: "small company, not worth mentioning. You praised Yang Fan so well. I''m more and more curious about him. Can you tell me in detail?"


    This is tickling the itch of the two girls; "Senior brother Yang Fan is famous in our school. He sings very well, and senior brother Yang Fan is also very good-looking."


    When it comes to Yang Fan, the girls around are excited: "in fact, it''s not that senior brother Yang Fan is good-looking. It''s an unspeakable feeling. I think this person is particularly dazzling. It seems that I can see him at a glance in the crowd."


    Jiang Chan''s stomach Fei, shouldn''t it be said that Yang Fan seems to have a light bulb installed on his head? It is estimated that this is the halo arranged by the female master strategy system for Yang Fan. This external gain buff, frankly speaking, has no loss for the system.


    Good things are in the hands of the system, and Yang Fan is actually a migrant worker.


    "Also, everyone in the school likes senior brother Yang Fan. Before, our school flower confessed to him, just by the crescent lake of the school."


    "What''s the result? What''s the result?"


    "It must have been rejected. Elder martial brother Yang Fan is a person who wants to enter the entertainment industry. How can he decide so early?"


    "It''s strange to say that a perfect person like elder martial brother Yang Fan was not famous at school in the first two years. That is, elder martial brother Yang Fan suddenly became popular at school in the past six months."


    "Who said no? We don''t remember what elder martial brother Yang Fan looked like in the past. We can''t find any of the previous photos if we want to find them."


    Combined with the news she heard and the memory of Jiang Chan and Yanning, we can know that the female master strategy system should have been bound with Yang Fan half a year ago.


    So what has Yang Fan done in the past six months?


    The school celebration party of the Conservatory of music is quite level, and everyone who goes up to perform is beautiful and smooth. Whether singing or dancing, Jiang Chan feels very desirable.


    She saw some good candidates from here and seemed to want to get them to the company as soon as possible. As soon as those thunder exploded, the company had a fault. It was an act of hurting the enemy and losing 800. Jiang Chan didn''t want to see such a situation.


    With the disappearance of their system, these artists will certainly expose all kinds of scandals, which is bound to affect the company''s reputation. Jiang Chan must come up with a comprehensive plan so that she will not be too passive.


    In comparison, Yang Fan is a good solution. It''s those people. If they start the public opinion offensive, Jiang Chan will really have a headache. We can''t suddenly say that we will withdraw from the circle. We should take care of the degree.


    Headache, Jiang Chan sighed gently. These behind the scenes systems are easy to solve. It''s the bright stars in front of these people. It''s a big problem.

 Chapter 1822

    And if trade moves one of them rashly, will the rest be noticed? How do these cottage systems relate to each other? If one suddenly disappeared, how would they deal with it?


    So now let''s start with Yang Fan''s female master strategy system. Jiang Chan cruelly reminds the corners of her lips. There is really a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door in hell. You just break in.


    Those girls had enough gossip, so they paid attention to Jiang Chan: "sister, who are you looking for?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the hot boy on the stage: "I think he is good, enthusiastic and energetic, his basic skills are very solid, and the stage effect is very burning. He is a natural singer and dancer."


    "Really? I also think elder martial brother Mu Zhe is very powerful. I don''t know why. Everyone can only see elder martial brother Yang Fan. Before Yang Fan became famous, everyone can see elder martial brother mu, okay? Elder sister, you really have an eye."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Mu Zhe, "my eyes are really good."


    Just chatting, Mu Zhe''s performance was over. A girl in front of Jiang Chan waved to Mu Zhe and motioned him to come here quickly. It''s rare for someone to see the Pearl and see Mu Zhe. She doesn''t want Mu Zhe to miss it.


    Mu Zhe is a cheerful temperament. When he sat down next to the girl and saw Jiang Chan''s fresh face, he subconsciously showed a bright smile and looked very burning.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and handed over a business card: "after a while, the school celebration is over. Do you have time to talk?"


    The girls around Mu zhe also saw Yanning''s business card. When they saw that it was the bright boss title, they stared in surprise. She grabbed Mu Zhe''s hand. If she hadn''t taken into account the large number of people now, she would have jumped up.


    Mu zhe touched two hands on her head: "calm down, calm down."


    Although he has a bright personality, Mu Zhe is not without a brain. He glanced at Jiang Chan: "Yang Fan is much more famous than me. Why didn''t you choose him?"


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "I''m more optimistic about you than him. Yang Fan''s voice is covered with clouds and smoke, which makes people have no sense of reality, and I''m more optimistic about your solid basic skills and super stage performance."


    Mu zhe tightened her hand holding the business card. She pressed the complexity in her heart: "Yang Fan will be on the stage in a moment. You might as well see Yang Fan''s performance and make a decision. I don''t want you to regret it in the future."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I never regret every decision I made. I saw Yang Fan''s performance in the bar yesterday. If it''s not pleasant to say, I don''t think much of him at all."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s direct comment on Yang Fan, the little fans around Yang Fan all look bad. Yang Fan is the love bean in their hearts. How can they allow others to comment like this?


    Jiang Chan didn''t seem to be aware of the surging wind and clouds around her. She calmly leaned back on the chair, held her chest in both hands and waited for Yang Fan to come on. See that she won''t let Yang Fan show up for a while!


    Mu zhe suddenly smiled: "thank you for your appreciation. Let''s talk in detail after the school celebration?"


    Jiang Chan made a gesture of invitation. She didn''t see the hostility of the girls around her, but so what? As long as Yang Fan shows up.


    On the stage, Yang fanruo sang a love song affectionately, but in the eyes of Jiang Chan, he saw that the audience of the whole activity center was filled with a halo, and everyone under the halo was intoxicated.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away and looked at Yang Fan for more than a second. She felt hot eyes.


    021 moved: "boss, when will Tong start?"


    It can''t wait. If Jiang Chan hadn''t restrained it, it would have smashed the female master''s strategy system.


    Jiang Chan pinched her fingers and sang the chorus on the stage, "go, keep a low profile and don''t be found."


    "No one in the world can find unity except the big man!" the last word came out, 021 has flown to the stage. It quickly and accurately hit the female master strategy system above Yang Fan''s head.


    The core program of the female master strategy system suddenly wandered, and the original effect of blessing Yang Fan could no longer be maintained. A hoarse voice came out of the microphone and was still singing affectionately.


    The audience of the whole activity center woke up and all of them frowned at the stage.


    Yang Fan was also stunned. He subconsciously called in his heart: "system, system, are you there?"


    What about the female master strategy system at this time? It has been 021 coerced in front of Jiang Chan. Of course, no one can see this scene except Jiang Chan, including Yang Fan himself.


    At this time, Yang Fan could still feel the connection between him and the system, but soon he was calling in his mind, and the female master strategy system could not respond to it.


    With the stripping of the female master strategy system, Yang Fan''s real face gradually appeared in front of Jiang Chan.


    "Is this elder martial brother Yang Fan? How did it suddenly become so... Ordinary?" a little girl beside Jiang Chan covered her mouth and her face was full of disbelief.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "maybe this is what he was originally like? Listen to this voice and look at this face. It can''t stir up any spray in the entertainment circle."


    The performance on the stage suddenly stopped. Yang Fan still stood on the stage with a panic on his face. The school leaders under the stage made a gesture. The host hurried onto the stage. After whispering with Yang Fan, the host faced the audience.


    "I''m sorry, classmate Yang Fan has a sudden discomfort in his throat and needs urgent medical treatment. Next, please..."


    Watching Yang Fan hurried off the stage, Jiang Chan didn''t want to see it anymore. She stood up slowly and looked at muzhe: "have time? Go out and talk?"


    Mu zhe pressed down the complexity on his face: "of course, please, Mr. Yan."


    In the cafe near the campus, looking at a couple in front of her, Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "is this your girlfriend?"


    No wonder she just defended Mu Zhe. Maybe it''s because she has a deep love for mu Zhe, so the aura of the system has no effect on her?


    Xiang Kui looked at Jiang Chan nervously: "President Yan, are you serious about signing Mu zhe?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "I''m naturally serious. I''m glad that we have the same vision. This is an economic contract. You can have a look first."


    If you sign Mu Zhe, you can fill Jiayun''s vacancy. Fu Jiayun is a singer under the star. Now he is the top traffic in the circle. He usually looks cool and can''t be dragged. But everyone still eats this set.


    Jiang Chan sighed silently. The world is really catching up, not buying and selling.


    The contract was prepared by Jiang Chan long ago, but he didn''t expect to meet the candidate to replace Fu Jiayun so soon.


    Mu zhe looked at the contract carefully: "President Yan, as far as I know, my route coincides with Fu Jiayun. How can the company pour so many resources into me?"

 Chapter 1823

    Jiang Chan hooked her lips and knew that Mu zhe was smart. Also, it can last so long under the aura of the female master strategy system. Where is mu zhe really careless and brainless?


    Jiang Chan stared at Mu zhe for a few seconds, and then slowly hooked her lips: "the company has other arrangements for Jiayun. I can guarantee that Fu Jiayun will never affect you."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can think again. The business card has been given to you. Call me whenever you think about it. I don''t want you to keep me waiting too long."


    Jiang Chan stood up and took another look at the little lovers in front of her before she went to the front desk to pay the bill. If she doesn''t leave again, 021 she''ll have to fall out in front of her.


    The meat is right in front of us, but the boss still refuses to let it eat. 021 will jump.


    When she got back to the car and sat down, Jiang Chan beckoned. The female master strategy system coerced by 021 came to Jiang Chan. This guy knew the current affairs and immediately began to hold his thigh.


    Jiang Chansi was unmoved, crisp destroyed its core program, and then threw a lot of bleak strategy systems to 021.


    "This system absorbs a lot of Qi values, a full 30 points. Now, with its annihilation, those Qi values belong to you."


    Jiang Chan looked at 021: "is the purpose of these Shanzhai systems all gas transportation?"


    021 an inspiration: "yes, in system companies, transactions between systems are settled with air transport value, which is plundered from all levels."


    021 the more he said, the less he heard. He was a cute new man. He met Jiang Chan just after he shot. After facing the power of Jiang Chan and Qingyuan, where does it dare to think about the value of Qi again?


    Jiang Chan bounced it. "Can you clean up these disorderly systems?"


    Looking at 021, Jiang Chan glanced at it: "I''ve also found several systems to supplement you. Let''s say that the doomsday system has brought you great benefits? I believe you can deal with those systems."


    021 this is certain: "yes, it can be dealt with, but it is not as easy as you. If the system is stuck with each other, the mental state of the strategist will be greatly affected, ranging from dementia to death."


    Jiang chanmo was silent. Finally, she had to do it herself. No wonder Ya kept urging her.


    "OK, I see. Yang Fan is solved here. We''ll break it one by one next. Who do you say to start first?"


    021 calculated the strengths and weaknesses of various systems: "Tong thought it should start with Shi Lei. Behind him is the beauty strategy system. Shi Lei himself has no works, and he became popular only by having an affair with various beauties."


    "Shi Lei is the least famous of these people. If he disappears in the circle, everyone won''t pay too much attention. Moreover, Shi Lei seldom goes back to the company, and he doesn''t often meet those artists."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "I think so, positioning Shi Lei."


    It''s said that Jiang Chan is going to find Shi Lei now. 021 jumps around and thinks that something good will come in later. He''s so happy, okay?


    Following the guidance of 021, Jiang Chan found Shi Lei very smoothly. Although there is a systematic cover, Shi Lei can''t see the cause and effect line on his face, but the dense peach blossom around him can''t be stopped.


    Opposite Shi Lei is Zhang Xuan, the hot little flower at present. Looking at Shi Lei, she coaxed the other party to smile with a few words, and Jiang Chan faintly looked away.


    In a hidden corner, Jiang Chan''s hand gently pinched. The beauty system that was encouraging Shi Lei to absorb Zhang Xuan''s Qi value suddenly lost its voice, followed by a creaking current sound.


    Shi Lei cut his steak hand and maintained his demeanor: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhang Xuan raised her hand: "just help yourself."


    Shi Lei tried to keep his face calm. When he went to the bathroom, his expression became anxious: "system, system, are you there?"


    Jiang Chan looked down at the trembling beauty strategy system in her hand. How could she not think that this plane would have such a powerful existence. This banquet is really hidden. It has to inform other systems quickly.


    Before its light waves were sent out, Jiang Chan had crushed its system core. 021 shrunk and turned to support a small chest that does not exist. Now it is good unification and comes out to support justice.


    With the beauty strategy system in hand, Jiang Chan doesn''t pay much attention to Shi Lei, and Shi Lei can''t afford any water spray. And Shi Lei''s accident can''t be found on her head. After all, she hasn''t appeared around Shi Lei from beginning to end.


    Whether Yang Fan or Shi Lei, they are just small roles. The real difficulties are all in the company. He Yifeng is easy to deal with, but the remaining five are difficult.


    Jiang Chan sighed. Let''s start with simplicity and start with he Yifeng. She remembers that he Yifeng''s live variety show "rich family observation diary" is about to start?


    Jiang Chan thought and dialed two calls. Even if the krypton gold system can do it again, it can''t cover up the sky. If he Yifeng''s foundation is taken off during this live broadcast, how many fans will buy it?


    It is obviously worth considering whether it is a real rich family or a packaged rich family. At that time, someone should come to he Yifeng for tea.


    As for the others, let them jump for a while. About Meng Yalin is now filming in the crew, and Xue Huixin has packed up to act as a judge. Both of them are not in the company at present. They were sent out for a while and can''t come back now.


    It''s Fu Jiayun. He''s a problem. As a man who has been active in hot search for many years, if he has a disturbance, it is tantamount to causing a big shock in the entertainment industry.


    021 the little waste can only stand on Jiang Chan''s shoulder and wave the flag and shout: "the big man is extraordinary. One quarter of the task progress has been completed. Come on, big man! Come on, big man!"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "don''t worry, go back to the company first."


    The company still has an old team. She wants to hold a meeting with the old team to deal with the coming storm. But also to promote new people, all this should come quietly, and must not arouse the vigilance of those systems.


    In the conference room, Jiang Chan said that the company was ready to train new people. Several shareholders who had accompanied Yanning''s father to fight Jiangshan had objections.


    "Yanning, do you want to think again? Xiaoxue, Xiaofu and Xiaomeng are gaining momentum. If this momentum is maintained, the company will not be in turmoil in the next ten years."


    "Yes, if we rashly train new people, how can they jump to other companies? It will undoubtedly strengthen the strength of our opponents and have a very bad impact on us."

 Chapter 1824

    Jiang Chan knew there would be objections, which was all in her expectation. She put her hands on the conference table and leaned forward slightly: "I know what your uncles and uncles mean, but now star entertainment is cooking oil."


    "Let''s have a look. Shi Lei has overturned. This is the report just published." Jiang Chan opened the hot search. Five of the first ten hot searches are about Shi Lei.


    "Shi Lei himself is famous by Huahua news, but the boy has great luck. He has always been dealing with well-known beauties in the circle. There are no women he can''t seduce from behind the film to Xiaohua."


    Jiang Chan mocked: "so it''s reasonable for him to overturn. If you look at Shi Lei''s appearance now, where does he still look like a romantic childe before? Fortunately, Shi Lei''s reputation is not obvious and his impact on the stars is not fatal. They are really dead."


    Jiang Chan said and clicked the mouse. He Yifeng, Xue Huixin, Fu Jiayun, Meng Yalin and Liang Xiao were lined up on it. When I saw Liang Xiao''s picture, everyone''s breathing was a little short. Obviously, this face is too beautiful.


    Jiang Chan pointed to he Yifeng with a laser pen: "I have tangible evidence that he Yifeng''s identity as a rich man and son is forged, and his real identity is just a farmer from a remote mountainous area. His parents are mountain people, not working abroad as he said."


    With Jiang Chan''s explanation, he Yifeng''s well hidden life was all displayed in front of everyone. When he Yifeng''s parents saw the plain and gully faces, everyone was silent.


    "He Yifeng, whose real name is he Erniu, is 28 years old..."


    "President Yan, is he Yifeng''s news true?"


    A shareholder can''t sit still. If he Yifeng''s identity is really forged, the loss to the company is incalculable. If Xue Huixin and others have problems, then


    As long as one thinks about the consequences, the sweat on the shareholders'' forehead comes out, and the needle can be heard in the whole conference room.


    Jiang Chan: "since I dare to take it out, it is that I have mastered conclusive evidence."


    "He Yifeng signed into the company after he became famous. The company can push two or five or six, saying that he Yifeng has no knowledge of his life experience. This is good, but it also has risks. The company will lose the reputation of poor supervision."


    Jiang Chan''s mind was running at full speed. "Manager Zheng, your public relations department should come up with a plan as soon as possible. Instead of being exploded in the future, we might as well start now to save the company from helping the tyrants and cheating the public."


    The manager of the public relations department wrote straight, and he wrote down everything Jiang Chan said.


    "He Yifeng is easy to deal with, but it''s them who are difficult." Jiang Chan ordered the remaining people. "Let''s talk about Xue Huixin first. Xue Huixin''s acting skills have improved rapidly in the past two years, but this man is very domineering in the circle with his acting skills."


    "As far as I know, she is also involved in the family of general manager Wang Hongyao. If the film queen is exposed to the reputation of a third party..." Jiang Chan can''t say that the system behind Xue Huixin can only start from her private life.


    When I heard that Xue Huixin was also thunderstruck, the hearts of the shareholders were raised.


    Jiang Chan glances over Xue Huixin and looks at Meng Yalin.


    "Xiao Meng has made a lot of profits for the company in the past two years. She writes a good book and plays well." a shareholder comments on Meng Yalin before Jiang Chan. Privately, he doesn''t think Meng Yalin will have a problem.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Meng Yalin''s name is the original talented woman''s name. But if the talented woman''s name is copied?"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately burst into an uproar.


    "It''s impossible. We checked on the copyright website to make sure that these are Meng Yalin''s original works." a manager stood up with a red face. He was responsible for reviewing the original copyright of the company.


    Jiang Chan said so, isn''t that questioning that his work is not in place?


    Jiang Chan motioned him to sit down: "manager Shen, I don''t mean to allude to your working attitude. I checked on the copyright website. The previous Zhu Rong and Yijian Jianghu shot by Meng Yalin are the original works of these two."


    "It''s just that an expert behind Meng Yalin blocked the information of these two people, so manager Shen didn''t find it at the beginning. I happen to know a great God. He helped me dig deeply and found the two creators."


    "If manager Shen doesn''t believe it, these two will come to the company tomorrow. Then you can have an interview with the two authors."


    A shareholder pinched his eyebrows and said, "why don''t everyone worry?"


    Jiang Chan: "what doesn''t make people worry is still behind. Now he Yifeng, Xue Huixin and Meng Yalin are not allowed to overturn one day."


    "He Yifeng came to the company first, and then Xue Huixin, Fu Jiayun and others signed into the company one after another. Don''t you think they came too coincidentally? So many artists with problems came all at once, and the other party made great efforts."


    It''s not good to say the particularity of Yanning. Jiang Chan simply dragged the whole star entertainment into the water.


    Jiang Chan: "what we have to face next is a hard battle. We should be mentally prepared."


    "So we should prepare for the worst ahead of time. If Xue Huixin and others break down, we need new talents. The public relations department should also be prepared. They may overturn at any time."


    An old shareholder touched his chin: "these trainees in the company are good. There are several good seedlings."


    Jiang Chan''s finger moved, and Mu Zhe''s photo appeared on the big screen: "this is the candidate I''m looking for. His strength is good. I think he can replace Fu Jiayun."


    Referring to Fu Jiayun, the shareholders couldn''t sit still: "Fu Jiayun also has a problem?"


    Jiang Chan is unfathomable: "yes, Fu Jiayun is sure to overturn. His private life is not clean at all. It''s just that someone covered it for him before. Everyone doesn''t know."


    Public relations manager toothache: "if he broke a scandal, the image of stars in the industry..."


    Jiang Chan also had a headache: "so I need you to make a plan as soon as possible. Don''t start crisis public relations when things are imminent. In addition, the contents of this meeting are confidential. I don''t want to cause unrest in the company."


    Shareholders also know what Jiang Chan means: "don''t worry, Mr. Yan, we can''t mess up at this time."


    Now only Liang Xiao has not been mentioned. In order to activate the atmosphere, a shareholder said, "Liang Xiao will never have a problem again?"


    When seeing Jiang Chan''s unpredictable smile, everyone was silent.


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "comparatively speaking, Liang Xiao''s problems are, but they are not as bad as several of them. I can''t see that Liang Xiao is still a master of fish farming. Look at the fish in the fish soup, all of them are valuable."

 Chapter 1825

    Seeing the information of young talents and entrepreneurs on the screen, everyone''s brain began to ache violently.


    There are problems with all the artists that the company can handle. After two years of good life, how can there be turbulence so soon?


    Jiang Chan looked at the photos calmly: "if Liang Xiao is smart enough, when she sees the ending of Fu Jiayun and others, she should know to get out early. If she insists on her own way, the company can''t accommodate such artists with defective character."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, several old shareholders immediately nodded together. Since its establishment, the company has a good reputation in the industry and has high requirements for the moral quality of artists, but I didn''t expect he Yifeng and others to have such a good hiding place.


    Now they are discovered by the company first, and they can deal with it. If they are exploded by the right family first


    Thinking of this result, everyone had a layer of white sweat on their backs.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes crossed the photos of Shi Lei and Liang Xiao. It can be said that Shi Lei and Liang Xiao are holding the same system. Only Shi Lei is facing women, while Liang Xiao is facing men.


    They all get rewards by raiding the high-quality opposite sex. Jiang Chan didn''t see the reward Shi Lei received. Liang Xiao is blessed with her appearance, such as affectionate eyes, distant eyebrows, flawless muscles and so on.


    Also, if you want to attract such a high-quality opposite sex, it''s unreasonable not to have an amazing face.


    Seeing that it was late at night, Jiang Chan clapped his hands: "that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s go back first. The public relations manager will stay and we will discuss the next arrangement."


    An old shareholder looked at Jiang Chan with care: "Yanning, you can''t burn your body."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know that this pass of the company must pass safely. I don''t want my father''s hard work to be wasted all his life. Anyone who wants to operate with brilliance can''t do it."


    The lights in the meeting room were on until the early morning.


    The little secretary yawned: "Mr. Yan is really a busy man. He is still holding a meeting in the company so late."


    She has been squatting downstairs for most of the day. As a result, the shareholders have left and she is still there.


    Life winner system hesitated, "it is normal for successful people to work overtime every day until the early morning."


    It''s a little strange. The contents of these meetings are not important. Why do they have a meeting to this point?


    021 complacent, sample, if it weren''t for paralyzing you, would it spend so much energy to create this scene? However, thinking of the coming huge returns, 021 increased its horsepower again. How can it frighten this life winner system.


    Seeing that the public relations manager went out with her notebook, Jiang Chan leaned back on the back of her chair. Now the layout of her front end is almost the same, and there is a shortage of new people now.


    Seeing that the light upstairs went out, the little secretary stepped on the accelerator and finally left the downstairs of the company. She has to hurry back to make up her sleep. She has to go to work tomorrow morning.


    Jiang Chan pinched 021: "well done."


    021 wriggled: "Tong can''t drag the big guy behind. All the benefits have been taken away by Tong."


    Jiang Chan played it: "OK, go and play by yourself. I have something to do."


    As for this little secretary, it''s always a bit of a hindrance to put her around. After all, she is the person who has the most contact with herself. Jiang Chan thought about transferring her to other departments. At present, she has to deal with the remaining five systems. If she sees anything, it''s not good.


    The next day, looking at a transfer order in front of him, the little secretary''s eyes were red.


    "Mr. Yan, I have always admired you very much. I feel very honored to be your secretary. I don''t want to go to other departments!" standing in front of Jiang Chan, the little secretary''s tears can''t fall, looking pitiful.


    Unfortunately, what she met was the hard hearted Jiang Chan, who held her chin: "secretary Liu, from the president''s secretary to the internship agent, this is a high promotion. If you are not satisfied with the arrangement of the stars, you can resign."


    The little secretary shook his head again and again: "but I want to learn more from the president!"


    Jiang Chan was impatient: "I don''t want my secretary to be like a rookie. Everything needs my hand-in-hand instruction. If you don''t report to the personnel department, I''ll have to resign you."


    The new Secretary Zhou made a gesture: "agent Liu, please go out with me."


    Dare the little secretary resign? Of course she is unwilling. Yanning is her task object. If she leaves the building of bright company, she won''t know when to come in next time.


    She can bend and stretch. At that moment, she took the order: "I, I''ll be an internship agent."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "obey the company''s arrangement, there will always be opportunities in the future."


    Seeing that secretary Liu went out, Jiang Chan threw down her pen: "the acting is really poor."


    At least she is a director. She can see whether she is true or false. For the acting skills of secretary Liu, she feels hot eyes for 60 points.


    The newly appointed Secretary Zhou is very capable and does not waste Jiang Chan''s exceptional promotion. She specially selected it in the company''s secretary room. Now it seems that she has done well.


    Sending away the winner system of life, Jiang Chan was not so tied up.


    At about ten o''clock, the two original authors of Zhu Rong and Yijian Jianghu came to the company''s conference room. They both looked bad. It was obvious that Meng Yalin had stolen their efforts. No one could be calm.


    The meeting room was full of people who attended the meeting last night, and President Shen of the copyright department was also there. He knew the two men. At the beginning, they were still looking for them, but the evidence was against them at that time.


    Jiang Chan looked at the two Screenwriters: "I''m sorry. It was Meng Yalin who stole your book. The company didn''t raise her hand:" of course not. I just knew the truth yesterday and invited you to the company to discuss a solution immediately. "


    "What are you going to do with Meng Yalin?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "the company is ready to give up Meng Yalin. Even if she has a good level of directing, the company will no longer reuse such artists."


    Liuchuan was suspicious: "are you sure? Meng Yalin is a cash cow of your company and has a good reputation in the industry."


    Jiang Chan affirmed: "I''m very sure that the company will not let artists with bad character continue to be active in front of the stage."

 Chapter 1826

    "It''s just your problem. You need to slow down a little. I promise to correct your name within half a year."


    Jiang Chan said so, and the two said nothing else.


    Liu Chuan looked at Jiang Chan: "President Yan came to us today, not just about this?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "yes, I like the two scripts you have in hand."


    As soon as they said this, Liu Chuan and Zheng Susu understood what Yanning meant.


    In order to reassure them, Jiang Chan specially wrote the previous two scripts and their compensation in the future when signing the contract, so that they could sign the contract.


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "enjoy your cooperation. I''m sure you''ll receive good news soon."


    Liu Chuan couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile: "I just hope we don''t have to wait too long."


    Public relations manager Zheng immediately said, "Liu Bian can always pay attention to our bright official blog. I believe the dawn will come."


    When Liu Chuan and Zheng Susu were sent away, ginger cicada breathed a sigh of relief. The two people were already good at talking. If you meet those who have a hot temper, let alone sign the contract, you probably won''t come to the appointment at all.


    "Mr. Yan, what do you do next?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "let''s watch he Yifeng first. As far as I know, the live broadcast starts today? I''ve sent someone to he Yifeng''s hometown to pick up his parents. I don''t need to say the rest. You should understand?"


    Everyone nodded, "I see!"


    Besides he Yifeng, the program team arrived at his mansion early. The aerial photographer also took a special overhead photograph to highlight how local he Yifeng''s mansion is.


    It is not so much a mansion as a Grand Manor, with big gardens, lawns, swimming pools, swings and so on. In short, the word is trench.


    Looking at the dense comments on the bullet screen, Jiang Chan''s mouth aroused a mocking smile.


    A shareholder held his head: "Mr. Yan, I always think it doesn''t make sense. You say that he Yifeng''s parents are honest farmers, so where did he get the money? As far as I know, the house of Dihao manor may not be bought with money."


    Jiang Chan held her arm: "who knows? As long as he Yifeng''s family background is confirmed, it''s worth considering where the money comes from. The relevant departments want to know more than we do."


    Where can it come from? Isn''t it in exchange for absorbing other people''s luck value bit by bit? Jiang Chan looked away in disgust. How envious these people are now, and they will double spit on he Yifeng in the future.


    As Jiang Chan expected, when he Yifeng took the program group to the mall the next day, a couple in plain clothes grabbed his sleeve.


    "Erniu, are you Erniu? Why are you so cruel? How long have you not been back since graduation?" the old woman grabbed he Yifeng''s hand very hard, and tears came down.


    Father he is smoking; "What are you doing now? Why are so many people taking pictures around you?"


    He Yifeng''s face froze. He didn''t expect his parents to come out of the closed mountain village. Now, in full view of the public, the second generation of his rich family can''t stand it at once.


    Since he Yifeng walked into the mall, there have been people following him, and then the he family husband and wife appeared. There are more and more onlookers.


    Jiang Chan looked at the noise in the live broadcasting room and called: "the plan for he Yifeng can be implemented."


    After receiving the reply, Jiang Chan entered the mall. Now, once he Yifeng overturns, the krypton gold system must run. Can she let it run?


    021 has long imprisoned the krypton gold system firmly. It can''t directly destroy the krypton gold system, but it can still intercept its light waves.


    No matter how he Yifeng called the krypton gold system, he Yifeng didn''t respond. When the he family and his wife were blocked in front of him, he Yifeng immediately panicked.


    Jiang Chan has no intention to rescue he Yifeng. She looks at the krypton gold system that is banned in circle 021, like a young chicken. The krypton gold system is in Jiang Chan''s hands.


    021 then flew to Jiang Chan''s face and looked at her eagerly. Her salivation was very strong.


    Jiang Chan ordered it: "wait a minute, I''ll always return the Qi value it absorbed."


    When she heard that she wanted to return the gas value, the krypton gold system immediately began to beg for mercy. Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear to these. With the loss of air transport value, the core of krypton gold system becomes darker and darker.


    Jiang Chan calculated: "27 points of luck? That''s the amount of 540 million. Not counting your daily tasks, roughly speaking, he Yifeng should have wasted at least 2 billion in the past two years?"


    Krypton gold system trembled: "a total of 2.698.75 billion."


    Jiang Chan: "now that you are in my hands and your luck value has been returned, what will happen to the He Yi summit?"


    Krypton gold system dare not hide: "the gas value is lost, and the money spent by he Yifeng is converted into his debt... The amount given by the system every day becomes the debt of the system..."


    Jiang Chan pinched the krypton gold system: "do you think you still have a chance to pay off your debts?"


    Without waiting for the krypton gold system to think more, Jiang Chan has crushed the operation program of the krypton gold system. Looking at he Yifeng surrounded by embarrassment, Jiang Chan left the mall without nostalgia.


    When he Yifeng was surrounded by public opinion, Xingchen also responded quickly and announced the whole story. So far, it has attracted a large wave of melon eating people on the Internet, and the heat lasted for a full week.


    He Yifeng was unexpectedly invited to have tea and never came out again. With the disappearance of the krypton gold system, the things that the krypton gold system once gave him, luxury cars, luxury houses and so on, have now been transformed into his debts, and he can''t pay them off all his life.


    Fu Jiayun looked at the news on the tablet and mockingly recalled the corners of his lips: "cut, it''s sooner or later that he doesn''t have the strength to roll over."


    He has long been unhappy with this he Yifeng. Unexpectedly, the other party has been jumping in front of him for two years and has only overturned now. So the krypton gold system can''t stir up any storm for him for the time being, and the possibility of monopolizing Yanning''s gas transportation value has increased by another point.


    The agent poured him red wine: "brother Fu, Qingqing has arrived. I''ll go out first."


    Fu Jiayun drank all the wine in his glass: "well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll drink more to celebrate. Watch it for me. There must be no paparazzi."


    Agent: "I see. He Yifeng overturned. We can''t make trouble here. Brother Fu, have a good night."


    Looking at Fu Jiayun talking and laughing with beautiful women, Jiang Chan smiled: "you don''t want to be calm. You can''t open the all-round idol system, so you can only start from your private life."


    She moved her finger and called the company''s media company. It can be said that her company''s report was broken by others, which was a complete scandal.

 Chapter 1827

    Compared with he Yifeng, Fu Jiayun''s lacy news has caused huge waves on the Internet. The Internet is full of Fu Jiayun''s news. As long as it is related to him, everyone can go to hot search.


    Jiang Chan is holding or not to do it. If she wants to do it, she must hammer Fu Jiayun to the ground and can''t get up. As soon as she makes a move, she is a means of thunder. Since his debut, all kinds of have been reported by his media.


    At that time, Fu Jiayun was still immersed in a beautiful dream. Unexpectedly, his agent had worried about his white hair for him. What can I do? The agent was hurrying around the room.


    He called Fu Jiayun, but he turned it off. Now the major brands have called him. The central meaning is very clear, that is, to terminate the contract and pay liquidated damages.


    The all-round idol system is also in a hurry. It happened so suddenly that no one expected that the company would deal with Jiayun at this time. It seems that it can no longer bind with Fu Jiayun. It has to find another Tasker.


    The all-round idol system has released the binding with Fu Jiayun without nostalgia, while Fu Jiayun is still lying in bed with a big dream.


    He is still dreaming of his top stream love beans. Unexpectedly, once he wakes up, he will fall into the dust and can''t turn over again.


    As soon as the all-around idol system left Fu Jiayun''s body, it was stopped by the 021 circle that had been dormant for a long time. 021 Gaga Zhile: "Tong is lucky. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door!"


    It was worried about what to do if it matched with the Almighty idol system and killed people? Now, the other party shows up.


    The Almighty idol system is about to explode. When did this plane come to such a powerful system? When did it come? What does it want to do?


    It''s said that the LORD God has a special system to clear the stronghold system. Is that it?


    021 doesn''t talk nonsense to it. It coerces the cottage system to rush to Jiang Chan. Hurry up, hurry up, and then it can eat meat in a while.


    At this time, Jiang Chan is busy in the office. She is busy writing a script and has to be distracted to communicate with the public relations side. She is not busy.


    Seeing 021 entering through the window like a small shell, Jiang Chan took off her flat glasses: "this is Fu Jiayun''s system? How did it go so smoothly this time?"


    As soon as I saw Yanning, the all-round idol system understood that the rollover of Shi Lei and he Yifeng was done by the one in front of me.


    It stared at Yanning: "you''re not Yanning. Who are you?"


    Jiang Chan said, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m Yanning or not. What matters is that there''s no need for people like you to stay in this world."


    021 ask for credit: "boss, Tongyi is staring at it. Before Tongyi starts, it has released its binding with Fu Jiayun. I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, hee hee."


    Jiang Chan pinched 021. Unexpectedly, the little thing was quite successful: "it''s done well. Play while I''m going. I have to deal with business."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t talk nonsense about this cottage system. She doesn''t have anything to say about such a harmful system. In less than five minutes, calm returned to the office.


    The all-round idol system couldn''t even deliver a message.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was working, 021 didn''t dare to disturb, but when he saw the news from the opposite side, 021 was stunned and flew to Jiang Chan.


    "Boss, the talented woman sent a message to the system."


    Jiang Chan thought twice: "should it be the system behind Meng Yalin?"


    021: "yes, that''s it. It''s asking about Fu Jiayun."


    Jiang Chan: "what did you say?"


    021 pondered: "Tong imitated the bad tone of Tong and said he gave up Fu Jiayun and looked for good seedlings."


    Seeing Jiang Chan smiling, 021 was not guilty at all. He said righteously, "Tong is not wrong. The boss has long been optimistic about Mu Zhe. Mu zhe just contacted the boss."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "I didn''t say you did wrong. Your reply was very right. First stabilize Meng Yalin and Xue Huixin, which is bound to create the illusion that you have bound Mu Zhe."


    It''s good to hang in front. 021 is more active than anyone. This doesn''t mean it starts with the palace plan of the two systems opposite.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about it. If there is no 021 in this world, there are indeed many things. She is a little in trouble. Now with 021 and those systems, she can fish in troubled waters.


    Xiang Kui browsed the information on the network and looked at Mu zhe around him: "elder martial brother, it seems that Fu Jiayun can''t turn over. If you go to the bright, their resources must be inclined to you."


    "I''m just worried. Everyone knows that radiant nailed Fu Jiayun to the pillar of shame. Will radiant treat you like this in the future? Why don''t you think about it again?"


    Mu zhe also saw those reports on the Internet. He had different opinions: "the reason why Fu Jiayun overturned was that he had a bad private life. If I stood in a bright angle, I would do the same. It''s better to break his wrists than to burst out in the future."


    "I have you. I won''t go out and fool around. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for the other party to do my article. Moreover, the bright reputation in the industry has always been very good. Many people have broken their heads and want to squeeze into the stars. I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    Xiang Kui hesitated: "but Shi Lei and he Yifeng are both artists under the bright banner, so is Fu Jiayun. They all have accidents successively. Does it prove that the bright internal management is not good?"


    Mu zhe rubbed her head: "let''s talk about these things in detail when we meet tomorrow, but I can understand Shi Lei''s rollover. As for he Yifeng, although he is a bright artist, he just signed his economic agreement. As for his route planning, I think bright has little involvement."


    Xiang Kui was worried: "we can only meet tomorrow."


    Mu zhe stared at his mobile phone: "I always feel that the brilliant action this time is to clean up the company, eliminate inferior artists and strive to cultivate new people. If you really guess like me, then this is a good opportunity."


    Still a familiar coffee shop or a familiar person, Jiang Chan looked at the little couple opposite: "think about it? You won''t regret your choice."


    Mu zhe looked at the contract: "I''ve considered it. I''m willing to join the company. Please take more care of President Yan in the future."


    Jiang Chan said, "in that case, I''m not polite. Now go back and pack up and follow me. The company has an apartment for artists. I have only one and most important requirement for you. Your private life must be clean."


    Mu zhe held Xiangkui''s hand: "don''t worry, President Yan. Xiangkui and I have a good relationship."


    Jiang Chan looked at Xiang Kui and said, "the company doesn''t intervene in your love life, but if something goes wrong in the future, I don''t want to affect the interests of the company."

 Chapter 1828

    Mu Zhe and nodded to Kui Qi: "we understand!"


    Fu Jiayun saw the news on the Internet at more than 10 o''clock the next day. He saw the information released by the company''s media. Fu Jiayun was like falling into an ice cave. He knew he had been completely abandoned.


    But what made him more desperate was that the system disappeared. No matter how he called, the system did not appear. What about the system? Has the system released the binding with him to find a better candidate?


    The agent pushed the door in and was frightened by Fu Jiayun''s ferocious face. He trembled and said, "brother Fu, all major brands called to terminate the contract and pay liquidated damages."


    Seeing that Fu Jiayun''s face was green and black, the agent swallowed his saliva: "I have roughly calculated. Brother Fu, all the money you have earned in the past two years may not be enough."


    Fu Jiayun Teng stood up: "I''m going to the company. I''m going to the company to ask. I''ve created so many interests for the company. The company said to give up me and give up me?"


    Agent: "the company has made it clear that the company has donated all the profits created by brother Fu to the company in the past two years to the state, and the company will investigate your legal responsibility..."


    The voice of the agent is getting smaller and smaller, and he is not stupid. Where don''t you know that he and Fu Jiayun have been completely abandoned by the company now? As Fu Jiayun''s agent, he didn''t restrict his character. Instead, he helped hide the company. It''s strange that the company didn''t deal with him!


    "Do something. I have to go back to the company. I don''t know how the company will punish me."


    He came to remind Fu Jiayun that he had done his utmost. Now it was a great disaster.


    The agent left the hotel in a hurry. Fu Jiayun thought again and again, or decided to go to the company and ask him face to face. Why should he give up?


    Even if his private life was a little chaotic, wouldn''t it knock him down like this?


    In the conference room, looking at Fu Jiayun and his agent, the old shareholders looked away faintly. How optimistic they were about Fu Jiayun at the beginning, and how regretful they are now.


    Fu Jiayun clenched his fist: "I don''t understand. Even if the company knows my things, it''s not necessary to kill them all. I can choose to quit the circle. Why should the company treat me with such thunder means?"


    Jiang Chan sat in the chair: "you feel wronged, so what about the girls who have been betrayed by you? What about them if you pat your ass and walk clean and leave a good reputation?"


    "As a top artist, your words and deeds are magnified in front of your fans. You don''t strictly restrict your moral behavior, but accuse others in turn. Is this your moral cultivation?"


    "And Han broker, you are the broker of the company. Knowing Fu Jiayun''s private face, you helped him hide the company and helped him to do evil, which caused huge losses to the company. Have you ever thought about what kind of negative impact it would bring to the company once these were exploded by the opposite family?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Fu Jiayun''s agent and looked straight at his two wars before she looked away. Looking at the embarrassed Fu Jiayun, he lost the blessing of the idol system, and his star flavor suddenly weakened a lot.


    Jiang Chan pointed to the conference table: "the company has done its best to cultivate every artist, but how do you repay the company? The company has indeed made a lot of money because of you in the past two years, but I value the company''s reputation more than these."


    "Manager Liu, Fu Jiayun''s termination contract should be handled as soon as possible. The company''s image should not be damaged by such mouse shit." Jiang Chan said faintly. Manager Liu immediately pushed the termination contract to Fu Jiayun.


    Fu Jiayun stared at the contract: "I have created so many profits for the company. Now the company has abandoned me like a abandoned son. I won''t sign the contract. I tell you it''s not so easy to get rid of me!"


    Jiang Chan looked around at the shareholders: "let''s go out first. Fu Jiayun and I have something to talk about alone."


    After only two people were left in the conference room, Jiang Chan said again, "Yanning''s Qi value is very powerful. In the past two years, you have taken six Qi values from Yanning."


    Fu Jiayun stared: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Jiang Chan: "why don''t you understand? When you just got a little luck value, you quickly became the hottest newcomer from an unknown little singer. When the second point of luck value arrived, the system gave you a song, which made you sit in the top position."


    "Do I have to say what''s next?"


    Fu Jiayun stared at Jiang Chan: "so you have the system? Who are you? You''re not Yanning!"


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "I''m not Yanning, so tell me who I am? You rely on the omnipotent idol system to absorb other people''s luck value in the entertainment industry, but you still want to retreat. Where''s this good thing?"


    "What you have done must be punished. If the law can''t punish you, I don''t mind using extraordinary means."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. Fu Jiayun only felt that her memory quickly became blurred. In less than three seconds, all the memories of the system were erased by Jiang Chan.


    Fu Jiayun suddenly thought back: "I won''t just give up!"


    Looking at Fu Jiayun who left the door, Jiang Chan stretched out, "another one! Who''s next?"


    021 moved: "boss, Xue Huixin said she had two days off next week."


    Jiang Chan: "well, the next goal is her. After a week''s buffer, Fu Jiayun''s heat should go down."


    Because Fu Jiayun''s news is solid evidence, it was not only published on the Internet for two days, but later there was no news about Fu Jiayun.


    Jiang Chan understood that this was the action of the state machine. It was good. At this time, although the loss was not small in this upheaval, it was still within the controllable range.


    Now what the company needs to do is push Mu zhe out as soon as possible, which doesn''t mean that Jiang Chan takes up his post again as a producer. She prepared five songs for mu Zhe, with different styles. The company with loose hearts suddenly became nervous.


    No one is blind. Originally, Mu Zhe''s strength is good. With the blessing of those songs, he will become the next idol. It''s only a matter of time. As long as Mu zhe doesn''t die like Fu Jiayun, the star path is bright.


    While the company was busy for mu Zhe, Xue Huixin came back from the crew. Looking at this amorous woman in front of her, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. She didn''t talk to Xue Huixin much. After stripping Xue Huixin''s actor system, Jiang Chan washed away her memory like a process.


    Now only Meng Yalin and Liang Xiao are left. Jiang Chan''s fingers beat the table. She wants to think about them. Meng Yalin is still filming, and Liang Xiao is still involved in all the childe brothers. If you want to move these two people, you really have to use your brain.

 Chapter 1829

    The circle has been very lively recently. Nowadays, top class idols have had accidents one by one, including Shi Lei and he Yifeng. Behind them are Fu Jiayun and Xue Huixin. Even Meng Yalin, known as a talented woman, overturned.


    Liang Xiao, who is known as the first God in the entertainment industry, has also been laid down. These are artists under the name of stars. Originally, such a big thing happened with bright Chen. Should it hurt your muscles and bones?


    But they were good on the surface. In less than two days, they strongly launched four newcomers. Everyone can see that they take over the class of Fu Jiayun and others.


    Jiang Chan understands that bright entertainment can no longer withstand the blow. Bright entertainment looks good now. In fact, this time, the strong man has lost his strength.


    Its artists have their own problems, and the cooperation with brands has also ended. If you want to cooperate with major brands in the future, you undoubtedly need to spend more effort.


    In order to restore the image, Jiang Chan used all the profits created for the company by Fu Jiayun and others for various public welfare charities. Now the turnover of the company is difficult for the moment.


    In order to alleviate the current situation, Jiang Chan personally set up a crew. Since she is in this circle, she always has to make some achievements. And good scripts are hard to find. If she keeps looking for good books, she might as well write one herself.


    When Jiang Chan went out to film, the company handed it over to an old shareholder. As soon as Jiang Chan arrived at the set this day, Dong Qin called: "Yanning, Liu Yun has a lot of small moves recently. What are you going to do there?"


    Liu Yun? Jiang Chan thought, "please help me watch uncle Qin first. Don''t let her find out."


    The wrinkles in the corners of Qin Dong''s eyes laughed: "OK, you concentrate on filming in the crew, and I will keep it well for you on the company side. When the film is released, the pressure on the company will be much less."


    Jiang Chan raised her lips: "well, I understand. I''m in a hurry. Are Wei Zhe and his friends all right?"


    Qin Dong smiled: "Xiao Wei''s strength is good. With a few songs you''re looking for, he''s becoming popular very fast. I''m thinking about finding someone to make an album for him. It''s just that good songs are hard to find."


    Jiang Chan chuckles, old fox!


    "I''m going to prepare here. I''ll send you the song in a few days, uncle Qin. You can''t catch me collecting wool alone without you?"


    Dong Qin said, "you''re not hiding too deep, you girl? I didn''t know you had this skill. Make the best of your talents. You can''t waste your talent, can you?"


    Jiang Chan had no choice: "I''ll let you tell me all the good and bad words, uncle Qin. I have something to do here. I''ll be busy first."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chan looked at the set. If it hadn''t been for Dong Qin''s reminder, she would have forgotten Liu Yun.


    021 flew to Jiang Chan: "boss, Tong, go and stare at Liu Yun?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at it and said, "it''s OK, Tong. You''ve been taking tonics well these days. Look at the light group..."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s hand to pinch, 021 shook and didn''t dare to escape after all. Jiang Chan rubbed two of them: "Liu Yun will give it to you. You should be able to handle it?"


    "None of the seven systems are left for you. If you can''t deal with Liu Yun''s system, I want you to use it?"


    021 immediately assured: "boss, Tong will treat the bad Tong in front of the boss!"


    Jiang Chan played it: "go."


    After a busy day on the set, Jiang Chan is still in high spirits. She is now a screenwriter and deputy director, but who doesn''t know that she exercises the right of director rather than deputy director?


    When she came out of the bathroom with her wet hair, Jiang Chan saw 021 flying in front of her. Sitting down on the sofa, Jiang Chan threw the towel aside: "what about Liu Yun''s system?"


    021 twisted, Jiang Chan saw another light mass separated from its body.


    Looking at Jiang Chan staring at himself, 021 hurriedly explained: "Tong definitely didn''t take advantage in private. Tong brought it back intact!"


    Jiang Chan was amused by the dog leg''s small system: "I''m sure you don''t have the courage."


    Life winner system is still dizzy. It originally encouraged Liu Yun to tear up resources with the artists assigned to her by the company. As a result, it was imprisoned and came here.


    When I saw Jiang Chan sitting there, the winner of life system an inspiration: "who are you? How can you see me?"


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "who do you think I am? You''re hiding deep. Life winner system? No wonder Liu Yun wants to find ways to get close to me. She''s a good way to get close to me. She''ll work on me in the future. She''ll be the CEO?"


    In other words, Jiang Chan glanced at its core: "you look cleaner than those, but it''s useless. There''s no need to stay here for an existence like you."


    Before the life winner system struggles, Jiang Chan has cleaned it up. 021 shrinks. Well, even if it becomes very powerful now, every time you see this scene, the core program of the system will automatically get hot.


    What if one day the boss gives it this again? Thinking of this, 021 quickly shook his head and once again determined to firmly hold Jiang Chan''s thigh.


    After taking a look at 021, which is as quiet as a chicken, ginger cicada hooks his lips. This small system is strange. She didn''t mean to scare it. Who makes this small system feel guilty? Isn''t it because it wasn''t clean before?


    With the disappearance of the system behind Fu Jiayun and others, the Qi value they obtained from Yanning in recent years also returned to Yanning accordingly. But the spirit of Yanning is too weak. Even if her luck value comes back, her soul will not wake up for a moment.


    Now what Jiang Chan needs to do is to help Yanning protect the company. She will wake up one day. At that time, she can return to her own world.


    The shooting went well. Jiang Chansu likes to be small and broad. The so-called small investment is not small, but she likes to dig new people, or the ten thousand year green leaves in the circle.


    Now the most famous in the crew is only the third tier. The heroine is a gold medal supporting actress. She has seen her in major TV dramas for many years, but she can''t name her.


    When the system disappeared, Jiang Chan could feel at ease. Her daily routine is filming, or taking time to write words. It''s said that she hasn''t written words for a long time.


    Twelve songs were sent back, and Jiang Chan received a lot of praise from Dong Qin. He said last time that he didn''t expect Yanning to be so fast. From his point of view, basically every capital is a boutique.


    This is really a big deal. Dong Qin sighed: "is Xiao Wei in the company? Let him come to my office."


    Twenty minutes later, Wei Zhe and his agent sat opposite Qin Dong.

 Chapter 1830

    Wei Zhe held those lyrics aside, while his agent was arguing with Dong Qin. This is the gold medal agent of the company. It took a lot of effort when Jiang Chan invited him out of the mountain again.


    Of course, Dong Qin also helped a lot. Who makes this agent Cheng his wife''s nephew.


    Cheng Shuang propped her chin: "uncle, this song will be given to us for free? I''m not polite!"


    Dong Qin wrinkled his face: "boy, it''s very kind of you to open your mouth!"


    The two are arguing here. Wei Zhe holds the lyrics and his mind is already thinking about how to arrange the music. Cheng Shuang Yu Guang saw the scene of Wei Zhe''s obsession, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    According to his eyes, Wei Zhe is undoubtedly a precious jade. Now that this precious jade has fallen into his hands, isn''t he going to try his best to plan for him?


    Jiang Chan is no longer concerned when the song is given, and all her efforts are basically spent on the crew. This is a back water battle for the company. It depends on this time.


    With the songs given by Jiang Chan, the company worked overtime to produce Wei Zhe''s first physical album in his life. Now it is more and more advanced. In addition to true love fans, we rarely buy albums and listen to music on the Internet.


    When the singer was busy making an album, the crew''s shooting was also coming to an end. As an all-around player, Jiang Chan pulled the general director to edit the film in the darkroom.


    The two discussed and discussed, and it took them half a month to edit a film satisfactory to both sides. Jiang Chan also benefited a lot from it. After all, there are talents in every world.


    When the film came to an end, Jiang Chan also returned to the company with a burden.


    "Let''s talk about the evaluation of the film." press the pause button, and Jiang Chan looks at the shareholders.


    Qin Dong cleared his throat: "in addition to being good, I can''t think of anything else to say. There are laughter and tears, the plot arrangement is also very in place, the logic can be self consistent, and the actors don''t pull their hips."


    A younger shareholder frowned: "suspense films like this can be made into a series. In the future, if they are made once a year..."


    Everyone understood what he meant, and Jiang Chan thought of it. In other words, there are many series of foreign films. Isn''t it a large number of audiences who have accumulated the reputation of the previous films one by one?


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "when do you think it''s more appropriate to choose? It''s the end of March now."


    In the meeting room, there was a sudden discussion. Finally, Mr. Qin integrated the opinions of most people: "let''s take May. Although the time is a little tight, isn''t it a hurry to deal with the current dilemma?"


    "When the company''s image improves, we''ll make plans slowly." Qin Dong said and looked at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan has no way. The old fox is staring at her now.


    The first one hasn''t been released yet, and the later ones have relied on her.


    Jiang Chan closed her notebook: "OK, then try to release it in May. Please worry a lot about sending the film for approval."


    "That''s for sure. President Yan has worked hard these two months. We''ll do the rest."


    "President Yan is really young and promising. He writes good songs, writes brilliant scripts and makes excellent films!"


    "I didn''t know Yan always had this skill before!"


    All the shareholders praised it one after another and boasted that Yanning had become a flower. Even if there were several shareholders who had a grudge against Jiang Chan before, they are now slowing down.


    Shareholders all look at their interests. Jiang Chan used to operate on Fu Jiayun and others, and their interests have been greatly affected. But they are minority shareholders. They can''t turn out any splashes even if they want to make trouble.


    Now, seeing that the company has the hope of revival, they certainly won''t touch the mildew of Jiang cicada at this time.


    For these praise words, Jiang Chan has heard it. Even if she has heard it, she is ready to go back to Yanning''s residence and have a good rest. After the rest, there are still people waiting for her to deal with it.


    During this time, analyzing Yanning''s memory, Jiang Chan found a doubt. The system behind Fu Jiayun and others did take a lot of Qi value from Yanning, but that could only make Yanning''s luck depressed.


    If it is fatal, it is far from possible. So what''s the problem? Jiang Chan looked at Yanning''s memory over and over, and finally found a clue.


    Jiang Chan carefully checked that Yanning''s memory is missing. Every year, her memory will be less than one day. If Jiang Chan wasn''t careful enough, it''s estimated that she couldn''t find it.


    What''s the reason? Jiang Chan pinched her fingers. She was very interested in the missing memory of Yanning that day. Unexpectedly, there were big fish under the water.


    After a good day''s rest on the flat floor of Yanning, Jiang Chan slowed down. After making breakfast for herself, Yanning''s mobile phone rang. When she saw the above remarks, Jiang Chan''s eyes fluctuated slightly.


    Isn''t Yanning''s mother dead? Why is this caller or her mother? Or use her mother''s old phone?


    Eating porridge slowly, Jiang Chan thought about the possibilities.


    After the phone rang for two seconds, Jiang Chan connected the phone. She didn''t speak, just listening to the people over there.


    There was a gentle female voice on the phone, just like the voice in Yanning''s memory: "Ningning, you haven''t seen your mother for a long time. Do you have time to come today?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a faint light, and her face was very calm: "of course, I''ll start in a minute."


    The female voice continued: "OK, mom has just changed a new nursing home. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later. You''d better pay attention to safety when driving."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chan knocked 021: "what do you think? It''s obvious that someone is playing tricks. Yan Ning''s mother has died for more than ten years. Where did a mother come from?"


    021 doesn''t understand: "boss, Tong doesn''t know."


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect to get the answer from 021. She thought: "the loss of Yanning''s luck value is too strange. I have a hunch that if I knew what happened today..."


    Ding Dong, I received the address of a green pomelo sanatorium on my mobile phone. Jiang Chan checked. It was really a sanatorium. The environment was very good and the charge was not cheap.


    It''s in the suburbs. It takes two hours to drive there. Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. If it was really like what she expected, Yanning''s life would be really big.


    Following the guidance of the navigation, Jiang Chan drove to the green pomelo sanatorium. 021 is suspended near the head of Jiang Chan. It has not found more systems in this world. What does this mean?


    If the other party is a cottage system, it must be better than itself. At this time 021 must be hidden quietly. It''s not easy to become more powerful. I don''t want to fold it in immediately.

 Chapter 1831

    Jiang Chan took a distracted look at the nervous little system: "relax, I''m here. Since I brought you here, I''ll take you all away."


    021 immediately squeezed out two tears: "I know the boss is the best for unification!"


    Standing at the door of Qingyou sanatorium, Jiang Chan looked carefully before lifting her feet into the sanatorium. She always felt that the sanatorium looked a little strange and seemed unreal.


    As soon as she stepped into the gate of the sanatorium, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    021 looked at Jiang Chan''s eyes and became confused, and her actions became slow and stiff. It shook and shouted, "big man?"


    Jiang Chan flew over with an eye and a knife. He said silently shut up. 021 was as quiet as a chicken immediately. At the same time, it also breathed a sigh of relief. It knows that the scourge has been left for thousands of years. Where is it so easy for people like big guys to change the way of others?


    After confirming that Yanning had been confused, a bright white ball of light flew in front of Jiang cicada. As soon as he flew to Jiang Chan, he noticed something wrong: "who are you?"


    Before the voice fell, it wanted to escape. 021 could it make the duck fly? Besides, there''s Jiang Chan. Don''t behave well at this time?


    Jiang Chan stood up straight. Where was the initial confusion on her face? She stood in the distance with her arms in her arms and looked at 021 fighting with the ball of light.


    I didn''t expect the biggest fish to slip through the net here. It''s hiding very well. If Jiang Chan hadn''t been careful, he might have run away.


    021 now is not what it used to be. Although we can''t take down the system face to face, we can tie it down and don''t let it escape.


    Jiang Chan saw two balls of light like duck eggs in the air, you come and go, one desperately running, the other chasing, but the one who escaped could not escape from the sanatorium in front of him.


    The sanatorium originally used to trap others has now become its own cage. 003 didn''t think of the consequences, and where did the system come from?


    Jiang Chan finally had enough of the play. She released her spiritual power. Soon, the group''s rapid escape system was firmly wrapped by Jiang Chan''s spiritual power.


    Jiang Chan controlled the infinite compression of spiritual power. 021 watched the cottage system become smaller and smaller, and the light became dimmer and dimmer. It stopped at Jiang Chan''s head with an emergency brake and watched the scene quietly.


    "003?" after reading the system kernel, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow.


    021 suddenly jumped up: "big brother, make money! This is the top ten system of the company. Unexpectedly, we met today!"


    Jiang Chan played it: "don''t be wordy. You''ve earned your blood, but you''re so weak that you can still rank in the top ten? It''s not a bit weaker than the doomsday system."


    021 was bounced out and flew in front of Jiang Chan the next moment: "I realized that it ranked the top three because it has the function of enchanting people. With this ability, no matter how rational people are, they will be confused. In the end, they are not allowed to take anything."


    003 looked at the woman in front of him talking with 021 you. When he heard about the doomsday system, he suddenly stared at Jiang Chan: "the doomsday system is gone?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not. The important thing is that you have to accompany it right away!"


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Chan''s white and jade like right hand was quickly pinched, and 003 immediately disappeared into the world. With the disappearance of 003, the "sanatorium" in front of us began to annihilate inch by inch, until finally it became deserted.


    With the disappearance of 003, Jiang Chan suddenly looked up at the sky. She had a feeling that all the systems disorderly entering the world had been cleared.


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "this illusion is too childish. You should let it see those magic arrays in the immortal world. It''s impossible to prevent."


    "But the method of tampering with memory is good. It can tamper with the memory of everyone who has been here. What''s wrong with you to use it in such a place?"


    Jiang Chan tut sighed a few words, finally took another look at the wasteland, and then drove away. 003 disappeared, and Yanning''s memories were restored as they were, and all her air transport values taken away by 003 in recent years came back.


    "This 003 is really cruel. In recent years, he has taken a total of 40 points of Yanning''s Qi value, which is much more sinister than the six systems. The key is that people hide behind the scenes and make a lot of money. Let the six systems fight each other."


    On the way back, Jiang Chan looked at 021 and suddenly said such a sentence.


    021 shuddered for a moment, and suddenly he was righteous: "boss, Tong has already changed his face and started to do it again. Tong doesn''t want other people''s luck value now. Tong wants to crack down on those Shanzhai systems now!"


    Hearing 021''s loyal words, Jiang Chan refused to comment. Although 021''s mouth sounds good, isn''t it because he and Qingyuan are pressing in front? If you are not with Qingyuan, you don''t know what storm this little thing will set off.


    "This 003 is more insatiable than the others." while waiting for the red light, Jiang Chan smiled: "it has absorbed hundreds of Qi values in recent years through this charming skill. No wonder it can become the top 10 system."


    021 took the courage to say: "no matter how powerful it is, it can''t compare with the boss. The boss is the best!"


    Now all the chaotic systems in the world have been cleaned up. Jiang Chan''s main task now is to take good care of Yanning''s company and run her life well.


    As for Fu Jiayun, Xue Huixin and others who have been knocked down, Jiang Chan''s lips are hooked. I don''t know how they are now.


    021 dogleg sent the information: "boss, he Yifeng went in and he couldn''t afford to pay off so many debts. Fu Jiayun and Xue Huixin all withdrew from the circle in frustration. The name of the first God in Liang Xiao''s entertainment circle has long been lost, and she can only be regarded as handsome. Without the system, her face..."


    Jiang Chan understood: "where''s Liu Yun? What is she doing now? I''ve been busy filming before, and I''m not in the mood to deal with her."


    "She looked at an Fen a lot and lost her life winner system. If she lost her present job again, she couldn''t find such a good company according to her educational background."


    021 this statement is very objective. Like these Shanzhai systems, their ways of selecting task players are similar. Generally, what they choose is frustrated, unsatisfied, morally flawed, which is also convenient for them to control the Tasker.


    As long as you give them a little benefit, the Tasker will take the bait and obey their orders.

 Chapter 1832

    Just like 021 binding yunmiao at the beginning, yunmiao itself is just an ordinary girl. In her dreams, she wants to be a man of honor and become a member of the upper class. Only in this way can she be 021 easily bewitched.


    "Observe her work status. If she works hard, the company doesn''t mind providing her with a platform. If she doesn''t know interest, the company won''t raise more idle people."


    Jiang Chan said two words casually, 021 immediately turned into streamer and flew away. Although the boss is very nice to him, he is often a little frightened when he sees the boss with his great prestige.


    The system was all cleared, and Jiang Chan''s burden was reduced by more than half. As for Yanning''s career, Jiang Chan flicks her fingers. When mother is released, she will also start her next work.


    There is a fault in the company now, and the oldest artists are only second-line. In other words, it''s better to be familiar than raw. Why don''t you hold these artists up? Jiang Chan squints. According to her eyes, the images of these artists are good. As for acting skills, go to the company tomorrow.


    As an old entertainment company in the circle, the bright inside information is undoubtedly very rich. Just look at the artists standing in front of you. There are singers, actors and variety cafes, which can be said to be in full bloom.


    Qin Dong sat opposite Jiang Chan: "Mr. Yan, these are all high-quality artists of our company. There is absolutely nothing to say in terms of morality. Look..."


    He said and rubbed his hands. Jiang Chan glanced at him, old fox!


    "I know, isn''t I trying to find a way? Uncle Qin, there''s no such thing as you. I just came back from the crew, and you took me. Iron man doesn''t use it like that."


    Qin Dong smiled with a teacup in his hand: "if you want to squeeze you more, tell me about you. Hiding this talent is also a waste. Shining is your father''s hard work, and you don''t want shining to fall down, do you?"


    Jiang Chan had no choice: "Uncle Qin, why did you say good things? I''m trying to find a way?"


    Qin Dong glanced at fan Qinxin: "Qinxin is an old man of the company. I don''t ask much. You can''t favor one over the other. Wei Zhe has some, and Qinxin has to have it."


    Fan Qin''s heart immediately sat up straight, and her breathing was a little short. Wei Zhe has become very popular these days. Who in the company doesn''t know that it was the pen of President Yan?


    She has also heard Wei zhefa''s songs. Which one is not applauded and popular? If I had these songs, would I be able to join the front line?


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "I have my own consideration. Wei Zhe is in the limelight at present. Press the piano heart first, and the album production also needs a process."


    After hearing this sentence, fan Qinxin''s heart immediately fell into his stomach. The remaining artists are envious, but they don''t follow the path of singers, and they only envy.


    "How about Liu Chuan and Zheng Susu?" Jiang Chan didn''t look at these people first, but asked about Liu Chuan and Zheng Susu who had signed in before. After Meng Yalin''s plagiarism broke out, the two signed into the company and are now on the crew.


    "They are all good, Mr. Yan, do you have any other ideas?" a shareholder looked at Jiang Chan tentatively. Now they looked at Jiang Chan like a wolf saw meat. They wanted to empty all the inventory in Jiang Chan''s stomach.


    Jiang Chan: "since they are busy, forget it. I have several script outlines in hand. It seems that I can''t use them..."


    A shareholder answered: "why can''t we use it? Doesn''t our company have a screenwriter team? Can it be bad if it comes from the creativity of President Yan? President Yan, don''t worry. The screenwriter team will go to the office to report to you in a minute!"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows and knew these people would say so. She knocked on the table: "the main role must be the artist of our company. As for other small roles, we will give them out. We eat meat and others drink soup."


    As soon as they heard that the actors had plans, the variety actors couldn''t sit still.


    A man rubbed his hands: "Mr. Yan, you can''t favor one over the other. We also need the comfort of the company."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know, otherwise I''ll ask you to come here for what? I''ve written out the general process of variety show. How to make it is the company''s business, and I won''t be involved in the rest."


    Jiang Chan has shuttled through so many worlds and has seen so many variety shows. It''s not easy to move a few variety shows here? The move is only a general process, and the creativity needs to be filled in later.


    Even so, this group of shareholders and employees of the company exclaimed at genius, and all looked at Yanning with the eyes of the God of wealth. I knew she had this talent. What else would she be chairman of the board? Isn''t that a waste?


    Jiang Chan picked up her lips: "I''m as good as the chairman. I''ve given you my creativity and book. I believe the company won''t let me down?"


    Qin Dong still smiled: "of course, with these, if they can''t help up the wall, they can only complain about their strength."


    Everything at hand has been arranged. Jiang Chan once again started the life of President ba. From time to time, she has to be held by the screenwriter team for meetings and go to the studio to watch fan Qinxin record songs. It is also a kind of adjustment other than boring work.


    In this tense and busy day, "Mom" was finally released. Everyone in the company was holding his breath and was bound to fight a turnaround!


    During this period of time, bright is undoubtedly standing on the cusp of the wind and waves. A little wind and grass can attract opponents to make a big fuss. Now the bright new film is released, and the family also helps to buy publicity and search, so as to make the bright frame high.


    I just want to wait until the film is released, if it doesn''t live up to its name, bright will fall more and more miserably. At that time, they will swallow the big fat meat of bright again.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about these publicity hot searches, which saves the company''s expenses, okay? Now bright is stretched out. She wants to break a penny into two. People are helping. She still doesn''t want to spoil others'' fun.


    As the CEO of the company, Yanning is usually very low-key, and Jiang Chan is also a low-key temperament. All day long, in addition to the company, she is the company, and occasionally goes to the crew to see it.


    Qin Dong crossed his legs: "after the film is released, there will undoubtedly be more people who pay attention to you."


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I''m a person behind the scenes. As long as I don''t show up, the heat will slowly drop. I use pseudonyms for Wei Zhe and fan Qinxin. Even if they want to break their head, they can''t find me."


    Qin Dong ordered her: "little fox!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him, and they stopped talking about the second brother. Dong Qin estimated that she was a Xibei. But this is also wonderful. You can squeeze her without asking anything.


    Forget it, she can''t bear it. When Yanning comes back, let Yanning deal with it by herself.

 Chapter 1833

    At this time of great attention, "mother" was finally released. The audience basically went in with a smile and cried out. On the original good rest day, they were shocked by this tear bomb.


    Once the momentum is not right, they don''t buy hot search or step on it. If they do it again at this time, doesn''t it increase the heat for the bright? No one is stupid. Who will do such a loss transaction?


    But they don''t buy hot search, but the bright heat has been maintained. Whether it is the leading actor in front of the stage or the creator behind the scenes, they are all concerned. As long as the news related to the crew of mother will attract a lot of hits.


    After more than a month of excitement, mom finally went offline. Originally a film biased towards literary and artistic films, the box office finally ranked in the top ten in film history. The box office is not the most important. The most important thing is that bright has successfully reversed the declining reputation through this film.


    The leading stars of the crew have soared to the sky. Now there are more and more film appointments, and many artists in the company are very hot. Lu Jie is so popular. Didn''t he take the east wind of Yanning? Now that the company has a new plan, don''t they break their heads?


    For the grand occasion on the Internet, Jiang Chan is painless. She hides her news very well. But no matter how deep the hiding place is, can it hide from the eyes of those investors?


    I don''t know that there are two TV dramas, one film and two variety shows, both of which are written by Yan Ning. Jiang Chan''s phone will be blown up.


    Qin Dong had a hard time. On this day, Qin Dong put forward the situation they had encountered recently.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "I don''t care about investment, but we must dominate. Investors can''t tell the crew what to do. It doesn''t work for me to rely on relationships. There are many investors in the circle. I don''t lack these."


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s position showed, the faces of several shareholders with ghosts in their hearts were not very good immediately. But recently, Yan Ning''s dignity has become more and more serious. They don''t dare to say anything in front of her.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s tough attitude, a smile crossed Dong Qin''s eyes. The more he looked at the little girl, the more interesting he felt. She must have seen it, but she wasn''t worried at all. She was guilty. Now it depends on who can''t calm down.


    Shocked those guilty minority shareholders, and Jiang Chan didn''t care about the follow-up.


    "Stop, re record the last sentence!" Jiang Chan made a gesture inside and stood outside the studio with a heavy face. As soon as fan Qinxin saw Jiang Chan''s sinking face, she immediately mentioned her voice.


    During this time, she deeply realized the strict requirements of President Yan. No wonder Wei Zhe looked at her with that kind of sympathetic eyes before. The emotional root is here.


    After staying in the studio for a long time, fan Qinxin felt that his heart had been floating in the air. He was frightened at the sight of President Yan. Jiang chanke doesn''t care how much influence she has had on fan Qinxin. Fan Qinxin sings her works. She can''t express her opinion yet?


    In a flash, a year has passed. Now the artists with high momentum in the circle are basically from bright. Who made all the brilliant variety shows or TV dramas popular this year?


    Fan Qinxin won the best female singer of the year with the album "fate", and Wei Zhe lived up to expectations and developed very smoothly on the road of singer.


    Even if these yuan cicadas have heard of it, she is a little worried now. When will Yanning wake up? If Yanning wakes up, she can go back quickly, so as not to be here to whet her mouth with Dong Qin.


    The old fox pretended to be confused and stared at the ideas in her head all day. If he hadn''t taken care of Yanning, Jiang Chan would have turned over.


    Jiang Chan looked forward to the stars and the moon for two years, and Yanning finally woke up from her deep sleep. At this time, the bright entertainment has developed into a behemoth, with countless artists.


    And the artists'' ethics are very high. After all, the rollover of Fu Jiayun and others three years ago is vivid. Now these people have long been annihilated in the dust, and the outside world has long forgotten them.


    After reading the memory that Jiang Chan shared with her, Yan Ning was a little confused. Her always cold face was also stunned: "are you too powerful? How can I create brilliance on your basis?"


    "I can''t write a script, nor can I write words and compose music." Yanning grabbed her hair and looked at the Jiang cicada opposite. She only felt her head as big as a fight.


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "that''s a pseudonym. Besides, if you don''t want to write it, don''t write it. Just run the company well. Besides, I haven''t done much in the past year. Where is the pressure?"


    Yan Ning muttered, "I want to write, but can I see what I write? Forget it. If I don''t touch these in the future, I''ll run the company well. In this way, I can''t live up to your hard work."


    Jiang Chan finally felt relieved: "it''s best, but Qin yuan, an old fox, will be handed over to you in the future. Now I see that he has a headache."


    Yan Ning pursed his lips: "Uncle Qin is very nice. He takes care of me a lot."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, he''s very kind to you. He can see that I''m a Siberian. It''s difficult for him to hold it in his heart for so long, but he doesn''t ask anything. I''m relieved. When you''re on the right track, I''ll go back."


    Yan Ning: "I''ve just come back. I''m not familiar with many things. Will you take me first? And we haven''t been together. I''m not willing to say goodbye to you."


    Jiang Chan had no choice but to say, "OK, but you are already excellent. You should take over the company smoothly. If you don''t have those systems to block it, your life shouldn''t be fixed at the age of 26."


    Yan Ning''s eyes were confused for a moment: "what kind of existence are you? Can you even deal with that?"


    Jiang Chan: "you don''t need to explore me. You just need to manage your own life."


    After all, Yanning is the charming daughter of heaven. When Jiang Chan said so, she also knew that there were some things she could not know. The most important thing in life is not to be confused. She''s doing well now.


    The next day, Yanning entered the company with a small bag. As soon as she walked into the elevator, the little sister at the front desk bubbled in the group.


    "President Yan looks very cold today."


    "Nonsense, how approachable Yan is!"


    "Ha, this is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard. President Yan? Approachable?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know Yan is always a smiling tiger?"


    "Don''t say, President Yan is usually very easy-going, but as soon as her face sank, my heart came up."


    The crowd was very lively. Qin yuan, who had been peeping at the screen, naturally saw the news. He ran to Yanning''s office with a vigorous pace, not like an old man in his sixties.

 Chapter 1834

    As soon as Yanning got to the door of the office, he saw Qin yuan standing by the door. Qin yuan looked at her carefully, with a gentle smile on his face: "just come back."


    Yan Ning''s heart warmed: "well, I''m back. Uncle Qin has been worried about this time."


    Qin yuan followed Yan Ning into the office: "it''s also a rare experience. The little girl is very interesting."


    Yan Ning said: "Uncle Qin, your heart is too big, so you don''t have any fear?"


    Qin yuan leaned back in his chair: "there are always worries, otherwise why have I been in the company for several years? But after a long time, I also found that what she did was good for the company and you. Even if you haven''t come back, I can''t rest assured."


    Yan Ning: "then you always squeeze her?"


    Qin yuan waved his hand: "you don''t understand. It''s fun for me and the little girl. Do you think she''s kind? I just dug a hole for her front foot, and she came back from me. This is also a wonderful person."


    Jiang Chan quietly appeared opposite Qin yuan: "old man, without you, ordinary people can''t do your Qi Nourishing Kung Fu."


    Qin yuan only opened his eyes at the moment when Jiang Chan appeared, and then calmed down. He stared at Jiang Chan for a long time. Then he smiled and said, "I''ve always guessed what kind of existence you are. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me in this way."


    Jiang Chan: "I guess you thought Yanning had a second personality at first?"


    Qin yuan nodded: "this guess was overturned by me after seeing you several times. It''s OK for the girl to let her manage the company and let her write words and music. That''s killing her."


    "When her father did not make complaints about me in front of me, she said that everything was good, but she wrote the composition very rigid. Could she write such a clever song and script?"


    Jiang Chan put her hands around her chest: "I think you are praising me. In recent years, my work has been progressing smoothly, and you are indispensable."


    Jiang Chan can still tell right from wrong. Of course, she has the ability, but Qin yuan does contribute a lot behind her.


    Qin yuan''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "it''s rare to hear the little girl praise me. It''s a pity that you have this face and talent. Where can there be fan Qinxin and others?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "old fox, it''s still my words at this time. When Yanning takes over the work smoothly, I''ll leave and won''t see you again. Will you feel lonely in your later life if you lose me who fights with you?"


    Qin yuan blew his beard and stared: "the little girl deliberately poked my pain?"


    That said, Qin yuan''s heart was relieved. For the existence like Jiang Chan, it''s better not to stay here. He is an ordinary man and always has scruples.


    "Now that you''re back, you should pay more attention to the company''s affairs. Although the little girl is always angry with me, the company has done quite well in recent years. As for me, I should retire and go back to support the elderly."


    Qin yuan''s fake model sighed: "pity me for staying in the company these years. Other old friends either go fishing or go to farmhouse. I also want to enjoy this life."


    Yan Ning sincerely thanked Qin yuan: "Uncle Qin is worried about this period of time. I will keep it on the side of the company."


    Qin yuan stood up. "I''ve always been at ease when you do business. I won''t stay in the company any more. I should go out and have a look."


    Jiang Chan: "this is also a wonderful person. It''s hard to be confused if you don''t ask and say more."


    Yan Ning: "Uncle Qin is really a very wise man. Alas, there are so many things to deal with as soon as I arrive at the company. I regret that I shouldn''t let uncle Qin go now. As soon as he leaves, I have to take over all his things. I still have a lot of things on hand."


    Jiang chanxing gloated: "it''s late. The old fox has left the company."


    "I guess he knew you were coming back, and he had this plan. He also wanted to pit you. Who made you worry him in recent years?"


    Yan Ning: "no wonder you say he''s an old fox. This scheming means is impossible to prevent."


    She suddenly approached Jiang Chan: "just now I saw the news from the group. They all said you were terrible and said you were a smiling tiger."


    Jiang Chan said, "it''s OK. To say I''m talking about you, but you really should smile more. Now you don''t have anything unhappy. It''s always right to face life happily."


    Yan Ning opened a smile: "I try hard."


    As soon as Qin yuan gave up, Yanning began to work overtime every night. As an old director of Xingchen company, no one has any objection to his high position at a young age.


    But these were all suppressed by Jiang Chan''s iron and blood means. Now what Yanning has to do is to master all the things left by Jiang Chan in his own hands, so that the minority shareholders at the bottom don''t have other thoughts.


    Seeing that it was late at night and Yanning was still working at his desk, Jiang Chan didn''t have the heart. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Now that we have reached this position, we must bear the corresponding responsibility.


    Yanning came back in early March. After she was fully familiar with the company''s affairs, it was two months later. Jiang Chan knows that it''s time for her to leave. If she stays here again, it won''t help Yanning''s life, and she still has a lot of things to do.


    Knowing that Jiang Chan is leaving, Yanning is reluctant, but she also knows that she and Jiang Chan just meet by chance. It is not easy for Jiang Chan to help her do this.


    "Take care, always remember me, don''t forget me." Yanning''s nose was a little red, and she obviously cried.


    Jiang Chan had no choice: "of course I will remember you, a boss of such a big company, crying and losing?"


    Yan Ning''s voice was a little hoarse: "no shame, I just don''t want you."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "take care, Yanning. Without those little insects, you will live better than anyone. I wish you success for the rest of your life."


    Yan Ning sniffed: "well, I also bless you, because I can''t do anything for you. I can only bless you that everything is going well."


    Aware of the disconnection between himself and Jiang Chan, Yanning couldn''t hold back, and her eyes turned red in an instant. The beauty''s tears are undoubtedly distressing. Unfortunately, this scene happened in Yanning''s home alone, and no one can see it.


    Qin yuan also knew that Jiang Chan had left. Later, when talking to Yan Ning, Qin yuan sighed: "it''s ok if she goes back. We are ordinary people after all. She has her own life and we have our life to live."


    Yan Ning''s eyes turned: "so, uncle Qin, when will you go back to work?"


    Qin yuan threw the fishing rod out: "ah? What did you say? I didn''t hear anything."


    Yan Ning laughed and scolded: "no wonder she said you were an old fox, uncle Qin. Your ability to escape the topic is first-class."

 Chapter 1835

    Qin yuan turned his head: "you are twenty-seven years old this year. If you want to fall in love and start a family, I can go to the company to help. If your father knows that you don''t start a family at this age, he will worry."


    Looking at Yan Ning, Qin yuan smiled and said, "you are an excellent girl, no matter who you are, you are more than enough. Ning Ning, I always treat you as my daughter. I hope you are healthy and happy."


    "Don''t be busy working all day, but also manage your own life. Usually go out to drink tea and watch movies. Don''t always stay in the company. Don''t you see that everyone says you are a workaholic?"


    "I think the little girl is more thorough than you. She combines work and rest, and manages her life very poetically." Qin yuan holds his chin and stares at the buoy: "the company has developed to this scale. Even if it is strong, where can it be strong? People can never finish their work in their life, and it''s too boring to have only work in life."


    "You''re right." Yanning stood up and said, "I really should learn to enjoy life. In this way, I''ve saved two months of annual leave in recent years. From today on, I want to take a leave. Uncle Qin takes a lot of trouble in the company."


    Seeing Qin yuan staring, Yan Ning smiled: "you said, work and rest, I''ll go first!"


    Seeing that Yanning went away, Qin yuan smiled and scolded: "the girl''s film and my army have learned bad from the little girl."


    At this time, he deeply missed the previous banquet. Although it was colder, he would not dig a hole. Where is it like this? I put myself in the hole without paying attention.


    Yan Ning said she was going to take an annual leave. In fact, she didn''t go far, so she turned around in the surrounding cities. Drive your own car, drive aimlessly in the city, and find a place to rest wherever you go.


    This kind of trip without destination made her feel very comfortable and leisure. Watching Yanning''s car go farther and farther, Jiang Chan hit the water spray mirror. She doesn''t need to see Yanning''s next life. This girl will manage her life very well.


    ����Split line����


    The college entrance examination arrived as promised. Just as Wenjing and others arrived at the school gate, they saw Jiang Chan and Mo mo. Mo Mo still sat on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. When he saw Wenjing, he waved his front paw and shouted meaningfully.


    Jiang Chan pointed to the car on one side: "that''s Lao Shi''s car. I''ll wait for you there after you go in. Treat it with an ordinary heart, you have strength."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, Yang Liuqing''s heart immediately put down. She took Jiang Chan''s shoulder and said, "let''s go first. After the exam, let''s have dinner together?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "uncle and aunt should have arranged a hotel break for you? I won''t go to join the fun. When the college entrance examination is over, we''ll get together again."


    Wenjing also said simply, "OK, we''ll go first."


    Wenjing and others entered the campus. Wenjing''s parents, Yang Liuqing''s parents and Yu Jie''s parents looked at each other and invited Jiang Chan to sit in their car. Unexpectedly, the girl who took the college entrance examination for her daughter flew back from the capital.


    "Listen to Wenjing, you''ve been very busy all the time. Will you delay your business if you fly back specially for the college entrance examination?" Wenjing''s mother smiled very gently, and her tone of speaking to Jiang Chan was not facing her younger generation, but like facing her peers.


    Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie''s family don''t know what Jiang Chan did outside. Can they not know? Besides, the Qin family is a famous powerful family in the capital.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I really have something on hand recently, but I always want to come back for their college entrance examination. I won''t bother my uncles and aunts. My car is parked over there."


    Listen to what Jiang Chan said, several families don''t invite more. Let them sit with Jiang Chan. They don''t know what to say. Now it''s OK. Let the girl keep a good relationship with her, and their adults won''t get involved.


    Separated from several elders, Jiang Chan got on Lao Shi''s car. Taking out the notebook from her bag, Jiang Chan recorded her experience in the laboratory during this time.


    She deduced the molecular formula of gene repair solution, but she encountered problems in making it. After all, she has never done it herself. She has to grope for a lot of things from scratch.


    If you want to pull a progress bar, Jiang Chan estimates that she has gone half way, and the remaining half depends on her familiarity with those experimental equipment.


    Holding the notebook to write and draw, Mo Mo quietly lies on the passenger car and doesn''t make a noise, Jiang Chan. It has been used to this mode, silently accompany and do not disturb each other.


    In the next two days, Jiang Chan still arrived at every game, perhaps because Jiang Chan''s return gave Wenjing several people confidence. They all played well this time. As soon as he left the examination room, Yang Liuqing hugged Jiang Chan''s arm: "we must have a good gathering tonight. I''ll sleep enough tomorrow! No one should call me!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "yes, your college entrance examination is over. I''m going back tomorrow. I still have something to do."


    Wenjing several people crowded and winked. She also knew that Jiang Chan was a busy man.


    "OK, you go back and do your business first. We''ll go to the capital to play with you after we have a rest at home."


    "I still want to go to practice."


    "Me too!"


    When Wenjing''s college entrance examination was over, Jiang Chan''s worry was over. This is not lively with everyone. After a night, Jiang Chan returned to the community. Since she wanted to go back, she always said goodbye to her face.


    The children are reluctant to give up Jiang Chan, but they also know that Jiang Chan is a busy man.


    Jiang Chan thought, "I promised you to take you to the amusement park. I''ll arrange someone to pick you up to the capital during the summer vacation. I''ll take you to the amusement park at that time."


    She has also delayed here for more than a week, and now she is ready to return. Jiang Chan can''t wait to turn her thoughts into achievements. Where can she stay here?


    Once back to the capital, Jiang Chan got into the laboratory. With the attitude of forgetting to eat and sleep, Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wenan were distressed and proud. To be fair, who can make a career without making painstaking efforts?


    After soaking in the laboratory for more than two weeks, Jiang Chan looked at the crystal clear gene repair solution in the syringe and showed a shallow smile. Although it is the lowest level of gene repair solution, since there is the lowest version, there will be higher and higher levels in the future.


    Jiang Jingyuan looked at Jiang Chan with almost admiration: "what is this?"


    Jiang Chan is very calm: "gene repair solution can improve physique and improve genes. We need to find someone to try the effect."


    Qin Wen''an frowned: "this is no small matter. Will something happen?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, there will be no side effects. If you''re worried, why don''t you talk to Grandpa and ask him to help arrange?"


    The reason for looking for the old man is not because of the great influence of the old man? If he comes forward, he can better hide himself. Jiang Chan is still used to hiding behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1836

    Moreover, once such a thing as gene repair solution is exposed to the developer, her freedom visible to the naked eye will be limited and will attract the coveted of the outside world. It''s better to let the Qin family block in the front and she does research in the back.


    Jiang Chan put the gene repair solution away: "it''s not urgent for the time being. Even if it has an effect, you can''t see it. I''ll make an instrument to evaluate my physique first."


    Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan look at each other. Is the girl talking about the book of heaven? I understand the meaning alone, but I don''t understand it together.


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips and smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. The instrument will be ready in a few days."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was busy, Qin Wen''an patted Jiang Jingyuan on the shoulder: "let''s go back. We can''t help here. I''ll go to my father and brother to talk about it. If it''s like what he said, it won''t be small."


    Indeed, as Qin Wen''an expected, old man Qin and Qin wenbang were surprised to hear the news brought by Qin Wen''an.


    Qin wenbang ripped off the Feng Jikou: "if this gene repair solution is as effective as he said, it''s really amazing."


    The old man thought more: "if the army is equipped with such gene repair solution, then ours..."


    He didn''t say everything, but everyone understood the meaning.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "don''t talk about it outside. What about the gene repair solution? It''s not suitable for others to try it at present. I''ll send it to have a check first."


    Qin Wenan stood up: "she didn''t give it to me. She said she would make a physique detector and use it together with gene repair solution."


    The old man ordered the table and suddenly became happy: "my granddaughter is still promising. It won''t be the end. Do you want us to come out and prop up the lintel of the Qin family?"


    Qin wenbang was helpless: "she is very powerful now. I just didn''t expect her to do this. No wonder she wanted those instruments and equipment before. It was to do this."


    The physique detector is still very fast. When Lin Yunfeng brought someone over, Jiang Chan''s gene repair solution has been the third generation.


    Looking at the brilliant reagent, Lin Yunfeng felt that his eyes were not enough. Liuzi Sixi, sunspot and others winked at Jiang Chan, but their faces were very serious.


    Qin Rongjin glanced at the laboratory: "are these? Take them all away! Jiang Chan, please come with us."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I''m going to follow?"


    Qin Rongjin''s eyes flashed a smile: "yes, it''s already waiting there. Everyone wants to see you."


    Jiang Chan understood that the function of gene repair solution had been tested by them. It''s strange that they are not excited when such a drug that improves the physique and improves the gene without any side effects comes out.


    Liuzi and others lightly put those gene repair solutions into small boxes, including the physique detector made by Jiang Chan, which was also well sealed and packaged. From the appearance, we can''t see what it is.


    A team of people armed with guns protected Jiang Chan into the car. Fortunately, the laboratory was not in the urban area. If there was such a big noise, it would have attracted a lot of attention.


    These people who came here were familiar. When they got on the bus, they relaxed a lot.


    Liuzi is the most active. He sits closest to Jiang Chan. "Little Chan, how long haven''t we seen each other? It''s six months since we last met or four Xi was injured in the new year."


    Lin Yunfeng flew over with an eye and a knife. They are performing their task. How can they talk casually? Break discipline!


    Liuzi shrunk his neck and said no more.


    Jiang Chan: "things have been busy recently. I really don''t have time to get together with you."


    She also knows everyone''s rules. It''s better not to talk to them at this time.


    Two hours later.


    Looking at the barracks that had been here once, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Rongjin: "are you here, too?"


    Qin Rongjin nodded: "yes, but Yunfeng and I are not in the same camp."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Oh, I don''t know much about brother Jin."


    Just after getting off the bus, Jiang Chan saw Qin wenbang standing outside the bus and the soldiers around him. The stars on their shoulders looked a little dizzy.


    Qin wenbang nodded at Jiang Chan: "coming? Then come here. Everyone can''t wait."


    Jiang Chan smiled at Qin wenbang, "yes, uncle."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s address, several people around Qin wenbang were very calm. They had already checked the data of Jiang Chan and knew the relationship between Jiang Chan and the Qin family.


    It''s just that the world is really unfair. Why did the Qin family encounter such good things?


    Qin wenbang remained calm, but his heart was very beautiful. It should be said that after the test results of gene repair solution came out, he knew that the wave was stable. He used to worry about the big wind of Qin Jiashu. Now these troubles are gone.


    Now what they need to do is keep a low profile and keep a low profile. He glanced at Jiang Chan and exclaimed that Jiang Chan was really a good boy. If you treat her well, she will try her best to repay.


    Although they were kind to her at the beginning and didn''t think of any plot, the other party looked at them and paid back. They were all happy in their hearts.


    Thinking about this, Qin wenbang led Jiang Chan to a large conference room. There are seven or eight professors sitting in the conference room, all of whom are half a hundred years old, and some of them are not much different from old man Qin.


    What came in was such a 16-year-old girl. Everyone was stunned. Qin wenbang stood at the front table and said, "let me introduce you to Jiang Chan, an independent researcher of gene repair solution."


    Jiang Chan bowed slightly to everyone and looked very modest. After introducing Jiang Chan, Qin wenbang left the conference room. He still has a lot to do, and he can''t understand those professional words.


    The professors looked at each other and hid their surprise. Will you know when you ask questions later? Now they have accumulated a lot of questions to ask Jiang Chan.


    This doesn''t look at Jiang Chan standing at the front blackboard. These people began to ask questions.


    Now it has been determined that there is no problem with the gene repair solution. They are still here to meet the talented researcher. After a few minutes, everyone was lamenting that one generation was better than another.


    This sigh reached its peak when seeing the second and third generation gene repair solution brought by Jiang Chan. I didn''t expect that new achievements would come out in less than a week.


    A serious old professor stared at the gene repair solution: "what do these high-grade gene repair solutions say?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "the first generation repair fluid is for the public constitution, and the second and third generation repair fluid is for the military and for the people with stronger physique."

 Chapter 1837

    "Can you take one to test the effect?"


    Jiang Chan was generous: "naturally, I can do it again without it."


    So everyone Hula went from the conference room to the next lab. when they saw the professional lab, Jiang Chan''s eyes crossed a trace of envy.


    Old Qin stood next to Jiang Chan: "want to work in such a laboratory?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "my ambition is not here. Beating up gene repair solution is just an accident."


    Old Qin rarely raised his eyebrows: "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan did not hesitate: "my major is artificial intelligence, but now I have other ideas."


    Qin smiled: "I heard Lao Xu mention you before. I always thought you would make achievements in the computer field, but I didn''t expect to make achievements in this direction."


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "do you know the teacher?"


    Old Qin: "naturally, we are old friends. Little girl, you are really an excellent person. Many people may stop if they make such achievements as you."


    Jiang Chan understood what he meant. She smiled and said, "I know, but life is short. Of course, I want to do unlimited things in my limited life. If I can make the world change a little because of me..."


    Qin: "you are already changing the world."


    Just talking, the test reports of the second and third generation gene repair solutions have come out. Many professors were shocked when they saw a series of values.


    If people''s physique reaches this level


    Qin wenbang and many leaders don''t know how long they have been watching outside. It''s not that they stride in. After reading the two test reports at a glance, Qin wenbang''s breathing is short.


    Jiang Chan motioned to everyone to see the physique detector: "now look, these are empty. I still suggest to find someone to try the effect first. With the physique detector, the effect is more clear at a glance."


    Qin wenbang tapped his fingers on the table: "let Lin Yunfeng and them in."


    Someone objected: "the wolf tooth team is the elite in the army. Should we be more careful in the selection of candidates?"


    Qin wenbang ordered the reports: "we should be careful. Let''s first test the physique of Lin Yunfeng and others, and then select the corresponding gene repair solution according to their physique. Then select another 20 soldiers from the army and test the effect of other gene repair solutions at the same time."


    So half an hour later, thirty soldiers stood neatly in the laboratory. The leader was Lin Yunfeng''s team, including Qin Rongjin. Jiang Chan also saw Jin liyang''s little black egg.


    When he didn''t see Jiang Chan, he subconsciously smiled at Jiang Chan.


    As long as you read the manual, everyone can operate the physique detector. No, old Qin sat behind the physique detector and tested the physique of the soldiers one by one.


    Jiang Chan chose the corresponding gene repair solution according to the constitution test report. When it was Jin liyang''s turn, Jiang Chan smiled: "good constitution."


    Jin Liyang smiled: "of course, my sister is so powerful that I can''t fall far away."


    After whispering and laughing, Jin Liyang jumped out like a rabbit. After using the gene repair solution, they have to stay in front of the physique detector, where their physical changes will be displayed in real time.


    The determination of physical fitness and the use of gene repair solution are very fast, and the slow is this change process.


    At this time, Lin Yunfeng was lying in front of the physique detector. He pinched his fingers: "I can feel that my strength has increased and my head has become clearer..."


    Jiang Chan stood behind Qin with her arms in her arms: "the effect is certain, but now you can''t absorb so much at once. You still need to cooperate with your own training to completely stimulate the effect of gene repair solution."


    "When your physique reaches grade A, ordinary training mode won''t play much role for you..." Jiang Chan thought, "why don''t you build a gravity training room?"


    Qin wenbang Shua turned to look at her: "gravity training room?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s a special place for auxiliary training. Users can adjust the appropriate intensity for training according to their physique. However, it seems a little troublesome to make it, I have to think about it again."


    Qin wenbang rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "OK, take your time."


    It took more than half a day in the military region to form a complete report on the physical improvement of the 30 soldiers. Jiang Chan stood there with a calm face. She had known the effect of gene repair solution for a long time. It was natural to have this result.


    The soldiers went out, and everyone''s eyes were burning. Looking at Jiang Chan was like a wolf seeing meat.


    Jiang Chan said, "I''m alone. Even if I''m tired, I can''t make so many gene repair fluids. I''ve brought all the research process of gene repair fluids. I''ll dedicate this technology to the country."


    The crowd made a commotion, and a serious soldier coughed gently: "thank you for your generosity."


    Jiang Chan raised her finger and shook it: "I just want to keep a low profile."


    As soon as she said this, everyone laughed. A person who is not for fame or profit and has great love in his heart will always be appreciated by everyone.


    "OK, I will truthfully reflect the opinions of Jiang Chan to the above."


    It was not until dusk that Jiang Chan left the military region. The trip of this day is full. Fortunately, she has nothing to do at the time.


    Back home, Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan didn''t ask Jiang Chan a word about her trip today. They know the importance. Don''t ask what they shouldn''t ask. They have to bear it even if they are curious.


    Those technical materials were given out, and Jiang Chan didn''t pay any more attention. Unexpectedly, those materials and the physical test reports of Lin Yunfeng and others had been sent to it that night.


    As for how much shock it will cause, Jiang Chan has no feeling at present. She still goes to the library step by step and occasionally goes to take a look at the sales of a generation of intelligent robots.


    At the same time, she has to sort out the materials of the gravity training room. Anyway, the popularization of gene repair solution is inevitable, so it is also the general trend to equip the military with gravity training room.


    According to the current training intensity of Lin Yunfeng and others, Jiang Chan estimated that one month was enough for them to absorb the effect of gene repair solution. I hope you won''t be stunned by Lin Yunfeng and others.


    Qin wenbang, where are they shocked? It''s just shocked, okay?


    "When Lin Yunfeng was tested a month ago, he was grade B. now he has become Grade A. is the effect of this gene repair solution so good?"


    "Don''t forget, only five people have used three generations. The effect of the three generations will be stronger than that of the second and first generations."

 Chapter 1838

    "Last time, a total of 30 people participated, the generation used by 10 people, the second generation used by 15 people, and only five of the third generation."


    "Look at the effects of the first and second generations."


    Listening to what the researchers said, Qin wenbang pinched his fingers to suppress his excitement. Unfortunately, the smile at the corners of his mouth couldn''t be pressed down.


    A man next to him muttered, "Lao Qin is lucky to have such a good niece."


    Qin wenbang smiled: "it''s her own excellence. I''m right about everything."


    Well, he did. When Jiang Chan asked for those instruments and equipment, he did a lot of work behind him. So, does half of the military merit badge have to have him?


    "This is the report on the use of gene repair solution. The effect of the third generation of gene repair solution is the strongest. The user''s physique needs to reach grade B or above before he can use it."


    A researcher pushed his glasses and said it very rigorously.


    "There are five people who use three generations. Before use, they are all grade B physique. After using three generations and cooperating with training, they have reached grade a physique."


    "Fifteen people use the second generation. Before they use it, they have class C physique. After cooperating with the training, their physique has been infinitely close to class B."


    "For the generation used by ten people, they had grade D physique before use. After training, two have reached grade C, and the other eight are infinitely close to grade C."


    "Now we have a question, can gene repair solution be reused many times?"


    Qin wenbang clapped: "please come and ask Jiang Chan."


    "Repeated use?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. "Of course, but I don''t recommend it. I suggest people with the corresponding constitution use the corresponding level of gene repair solution."


    "Simply put, if a person uses the first generation, but he doesn''t reach the threshold of the second generation, no matter how many generations he uses, it won''t have much effect."


    "Besides, their physique can be improved. If they cooperate with the gravity training room, I''m sure they can be promoted. Now they just can''t reach the training intensity. It''s undoubtedly a waste to let them reuse the gene repair solution."


    Jiang Chan''s meaning was very clear, and everyone listened.


    "You mentioned the gravity training room last time. How important is this gravity training room?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him: "naturally, for people with grade C and D physique, the current training is barely able. But for people like grade B and above, their training intensity is far from enough."


    "Haven''t you noticed that Lin Yunfeng and Jin Liyang completed their training very easily? Even if they consciously practice, they can improve very limited. Obviously, this has not reached their limit. Only in the limit can they break through their physical level and move towards a higher level."


    A professor pushed his glasses: "they are now class A. if they break through again, what level will they reach?"


    Jiang Chan: "if they are lucky, they may awaken their mental strength. However, these are theoretical and should be combined with their training effects."


    "If there is a gravity training room, those who use gene repair solution will surprise you, especially Lin Yunfeng."


    Qin wenbang and others fell into meditation, and Jiang Chan did not urge them. Whether to say it or not is her business. Whether to do it or not is what Qin wenbang and others need to consider.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first?"


    Seeing that the leaders are thinking, Jiang Chan doesn''t stay much. A man smiled and said, "it''s still early. You and Lin Yunfeng are friends. They all want to see you. I''ll let someone take you there?"


    Jiang Chan: "OK, I also want to see them. That''s trouble."


    A soldier took Jiang Chan to a small training ground. He was obviously one of the insiders. Looking at Lin Yunfeng and others who trained in the ground, "they all train here, and the leaders always pay attention to their situation."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well, thank you for bringing me here. I''ll go first."


    Jin Liyang, the little black egg, first saw Jiang Chan, so he ran to Jiang Chan. When he ran to Jiang Chan, there was a sudden brake under his feet. Jiang Chan''s eyes with big white teeth were a little flowery.


    Just a face-to-face, Jiang Chan noticed the difference in Jin Liyang.


    She padded her feet and rubbed Jin liyang''s hair: "it seems that the effect of the three generations is good."


    Jin Liyang danced and danced: "not only is it good? That''s great, little cicada. I never thought I would be so strong one day. Really, little cicada, you''re so awesome."


    Lin Yunfeng and others also came over. As for those who didn''t know Jiang Chan, they stopped their training and listened to them with sharp ears.


    Jiang Chan sat on the ground. Qin Rongjin, Lin Yunfeng''s sixth son, Lao hei and Si Xi sat around her. They said that the ground was in full swing for a while. Of course, they didn''t mention the gene repair solution. They all said the interesting things of this period of time.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over Lin Yunfeng and others. These are three generations of use. Their momentum is really different from that of communication.


    Thinking of the endless gravity training room, Jiang Chan suddenly thought of her body forging skill. Is this useful?


    "I''ll do some moves. See if you can do it?" anyway, they are the only people here. Jiang Chan is not afraid to be looked at by others.


    Jin Liyang raised his eyebrow: "little cicada, what''s a good thing?"


    Jiang Chan said simply and comprehensively: "even if it''s a good thing, it''s useless if it doesn''t work for you. You try it first?"


    The rest of the soldiers gathered around and said, "we also want to try."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, let''s follow."


    At present, these people opened their posture on the small training ground. The movement of forging body is divided into four stages. There are nine actions in each stage, and they have completed the nine actions in the first stage very well.


    By the time of the second stage, the ten soldiers who were already level C were gradually a little weak. Their movements began to deform and lose shape. When they did the fifth movement in the second stage, none of them could do it.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "don''t try the rest for the time being."


    Lin Yunfeng and Jin Liyang were quite at ease, but their ease gradually disappeared when they reached the third stage. Their movements become slow, and an action needs to be adjusted for a long time to be able to do it.


    Their sweat is falling down, and their faces are twisted and deformed. They are still insisting.


    Seeing that they had reached their physical limit, Jiang Chan was no longer reluctant: "that''s it. You can''t do the rest."


    Lin Yunfeng collapsed on the ground, but his eyes were bright: "do you mean there are follow-up actions behind?"

 Chapter 1839

    Jiang Chan sat on the training ground with her knees in her arms. "You can''t do it if you have one. Practice these first."


    Jin Liyang spread his hands and feet on the ground: "little cicada, can you do the rest?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I''m just an ordinary person. I can do what you do now at most. I can''t do the rest."


    "Ordinary people?"


    "We are all paralyzed here. Are you still an ordinary person?"


    Old black muttered that they had overestimated Jiang Chan as much as possible, but found that what they saw was still only the tip of the iceberg. This girl, how many things did she hide?


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''ve practiced for four years. Naturally, I have an advantage over you."


    Lin Yunfeng squinted: "can you practice your physique in four years?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "how is it possible that I still have to take medicine bath and recuperate myself. If I purely practice this set of forging movements, I guess I can improve my physique by a gradient at most, and I have to stick to it for a long time."


    "We are not afraid of hard work. As long as we have hope, we dare to practice!" said the soldiers with Class C physique. Their physique is not as good as others, and they can''t work hard the day after tomorrow?


    Qin wenbang and others didn''t know how long they had been watching there. At this moment, everyone stopped and they came among us.


    As soon as they saw the leaders coming, Lin Yunfeng and others helped each other to stand up, but they all bared their teeth. Obviously, the strength of this forging is not small.


    These people heard what Jiang Chan said just now. Someone asked, "can this set of forging really improve your physique?"


    Jiang Chan was sure: "naturally."


    Qin wenbang looked at Jiang Chan: "can this set of forged body be handed over to the military?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course, otherwise why should I teach them? There is no gravity training room, let''s take this instead, but the effect is not obvious."


    Qin wenbang is helpless. Is this little girl so persistent to the gravity training room?


    Jiang Chan looked at the sky: "it''s getting late. Can I go back? My parents are still waiting for me to go home for dinner. The materials of the gravity training room are all in here. The rest are me or not. I don''t make any difference."


    A gentle man smiled and said, "that''s different. Jiang Chan is too modest."


    Jiang Chan said that even if she wanted to build this gravity training room, it would depend on the decision of the head, which she could not interfere with. She just needs to get her message right, although she thinks the gravity training room is very important.


    Two days after returning home, Jiang Chan was called up to the army. As for the gravity training room, it is obvious that the above attaches great importance to it, but if we want to promote it on a large scale, we should build a pilot first.


    This is not close to the water, so it was first arranged here in the capital. After all, Lin Yunfeng and others used gene repair solution first to see their training effect.


    As for gene repair fluid, it can also be carried out first. First of all, of course, the army should be popularized. Jiang Chan doesn''t ask about the production of gene repair solution. She has given up everything. Why does she talk again?


    She is really too busy. During this period, she eats and lives in the army. Even Wenjing and others have no time to accompany her in the capital. This can not only let Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wenan come forward and take them around the capital.


    Wen Jing nuzui: "I know she is a busy person, and I don''t know what she is tossing about now."


    Yang Liuqing held up an ice cream: "I also feel that she is like a great demon. She will start to shut down. Once she leaves the customs, she will stir up the situation."


    Yu Jie: "I also think that little cicada is very powerful. She does things silently every time, but the effect is often amazing."


    Listening to the discussion of several girls, Jiang Jingyuan showed a soft smile on her face. Jiang Chan''s friends all impressed her very well. Although she was young, she spoke and did things very orderly.


    Thinking of the promise to take the children to the children''s paradise in the summer vacation, Jiang Chan has a lot of things on hand. This is not the night and quiet they chat, Jiang Chan mentioned this stubble.


    Wenjing said, "it doesn''t matter. Liu Qing and I will take them. How many children can we see?"


    Yang Liuqing also said: "little cicada, just be busy with your business. We will take good care of the children."


    Jiang Chan can only think like this: "I have contact with Rongyu and brother Ze. They can help you. I think it can also reduce your burden."


    Wenjing had seen all these people at the wedding reception, so she didn''t shirk it. After all, they were really unfamiliar with the capital. If someone took them, they would have less pressure.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan arranged things in order at home, Qin wenbang had a trace of praise in his eyes. He knew Jiang Chan''s past and her pain. He was actually very pleased that she could grow up like this.


    "Jiang Gong, come and see here..." someone shouted not far away. Jiang Chan only had time to smile at Qin wenbang and trotted all the way there.


    As the chief designer of the gravity training room, no one knows better than her, which is not her natural command to supervise the construction of the gravity training room. Around her are basically professors, some of whom are old enough to be her grandfather.


    But in the face of these elders, Jiang Chan was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she could answer all the questions raised by everyone. Whether in architecture or physics, she can do anything related to gravity training room.


    No one doubted that Jiang Chan was young and had such profound knowledge, but they only found out about Jiang Chan''s study and life in the past ten years.


    In addition to better study and better medical skills, nothing else has been found. Finally, we can only comfort ourselves with the saying that some people are born with knowledge. After all, people like this are really too difficult to meet.


    Watching Jiang Chan soak in the army all day, she didn''t have time to do the task, and Qingyuan didn''t urge her. Can she hurry? I said it long ago. I didn''t urge her to do the task in the future. At most, she followed Jiang Chan all the time.


    Anyway, the longevity of ginger cicada is limited. Qingyuan has plenty of time and ginger cicada have been consuming.


    Jiang Chan''s daily work in the army is to work again and again. She does morning exercises with everyone in the morning. After morning exercises, she stays on the construction site with all the professors. At dusk, she will gather everyone to hold a meeting to discuss various problems encountered in the process.


    As a large infrastructure country, the construction speed of the gravity training room is undoubtedly very fast. It took less than three months to complete the construction of the gravity training room.


    As the first batch of users, Lin Yunfeng and others are the first batch to go into training. People in the research room naturally monitor their physical condition all the time.

 Chapter 1840

    Of course, the effect of the gravity training room is gratifying. In the gravity training room, Lin Yunfeng, Jin Liyang and others have made great progress. Their bodies become stronger day by day, and their mental state is not the same.


    At this time, Jiang Chan has also returned to the campus. She didn''t have an exam at the end of last semester. This time, she estimates that she will have to take a make-up exam. As for the work content in the last three months, Jiang Chan never mentioned it.


    While she was running around the teachers for the exam, Qin wenbang''s head was about to explode. Can such a big movement in the capital military region be concealed from others? In addition, gene repair fluid is now gradually popularized in military regions.


    No military region is clamoring for a gravity training room. Of course, their purpose is to meet the chief designer behind it.


    When Qin wenbang asked Jiang Chan''s opinion, Jiang Chan was struggling with the test paper. Maybe it was because Jiang Chan didn''t come to class for a long time. The paper given to Jiang Chan by teachers of various subjects was called a difficult sky.


    Although this knowledge is very simple in Jiang Chan''s view, it should be installed on the surface, otherwise the teachers have no sense of achievement?


    "See me? What can I see?" Jiang Chan handed the paper to the teacher, smiled apologetically at the teacher, and then got up to answer the phone outside the office.


    Qin wenbang banged his fingers on the table: "your reputation is booming recently. It''s human nature for everyone to want to see you. What do you think?"


    Jiang Chan refused without hesitation: "forget it, I have a lot of things at hand, and the teachers know how to do it. It doesn''t make any difference whether I''m here or not. Uncle, we should keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Qin wenbang had a smile in his eyes: "OK, keep a low profile. What are you doing recently? You haven''t been home for dinner for a long time. Your grandparents talked about you a few days ago."


    Jiang Chan lay on the railing: "I also want to go back. Didn''t I have a final exam last semester? I''m busy taking the make-up exam now. In other words, this is my first time to take the make-up exam, and the scholarship has failed."


    Qin wenbang laughed and scolded: "scholarship? How much? I''ll supply you?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "do I value those money? What I want is honor? Don''t say, I still have a few exams next. I''ll hang up first."


    Jiang Chan hurriedly said two words and rushed to the next examination place. Qin wenbang shook his head. Now it seems that Jiang Chan is busy at school, and the schedule is fuller than him.


    After finishing the last exam with Professor Xu, Jiang Chan has completed all the main credits of University, and now he is short of his graduation thesis.


    Professor Xu ordered Jiang Chan: "Lao Qin is engaged in genetic engineering. When did you get involved with him?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning. Teacher, I was delayed last semester. What about my graduation thesis?"


    Professor Xu: "what to do? Cold mix! You girl, are becoming more and more mysterious. Lao Qin has a good reputation in the industry. He praises you. What have you done? Give me the paper after it is written, and I''ll give it to the hospital for defense. When the paper is passed, you''ll come to study as my graduate student and get a doctor all the way..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand weakly: "teacher, I don''t want to go to graduate school. I still have a lot to do."


    Professor Xu almost didn''t mention it: "don''t go to graduate school? What do you want to do? You should know that the threshold of looking for a job is getting higher and higher..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of the pet activity room and intelligent robot under Jiang Chan''s name. It was giving her a steady stream of money. Professor Xu''s eyes were suddenly dark.


    She can''t even be tempted if she wants to lure her future. Now she is rich, and others are working for her.


    Looking at the excited old professor who was about to jump, Jiang Chan smiled: "I have some ideas about artificial intelligence recently. I want to turn these ideas into results first."


    Professor Xu thought twice: "it doesn''t conflict with your postgraduate study. Besides, I have a laboratory there..."


    Take the lab to seduce her, and Jiang Chan will definitely take the bait. Well, Jiang Chan did take the bait. She has a laboratory, but it''s in bioengineering. Where is Professor Xu''s laboratory major?


    "I read it. Can''t I read it? But I''m going to stay in the lab this time."


    Professor Xu snorted and smiled, "OK, if there are achievements, it will be your master''s thesis. Am I not demanding?"


    Jiang Chan''s mouth is not high enough? What she wants to do is light brain. Is it enough to take light brain as a master''s thesis and a doctor''s graduation? However, the old professor did take care of her. From her admission to now, including her failure to attend classes, the old professor has really made a lot of efforts.


    Jiang Chan is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. People try their best to plan for her. Can she refuse other people''s kindness?


    Turning Jiang Chan to his door as he wished, Professor Xu was in a great mood. He neatly packed up the lesson plan: "all right, go back after the exam. Don''t get in my eyes. My eyes hurt."


    Jiang Chan really wanted to relax: "teacher, I''ll go back first. I''ll send you the paper in two days. You can help me see it then."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s meaning, writing a paper is like wholesale cabbage. Professor Xu blinked: "is my homework task too easy?"


    Jiang Chan ran: "teacher, I''ll go first."


    Although she did feel that the task of schoolwork was not heavy, Jiang Chan didn''t want to increase the burden, did she? She has a lot of things at hand. Where is she willing to be distracted from doing anything else?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan jumped out like a rabbit, Professor Xu shook his head: "little girl, film! It''s quite a thief."


    Jiang Chan slowed down after running out of Professor Xu''s office. How many Wenjing are in this school? Why don''t we get together at noon? Go back to dinner with the old man and wife in the evening?


    She hasn''t seen Wenjing for nearly three months. To be honest, she''s not used to it. In the past, I used to make videos once a week. Since I joined the army, I had little contact with them.


    In the canteen of Qingda, Jiang Chan, Wen Jing, Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie sat together.


    Yang Liuqing held his chin: "Alas, I didn''t expect that we had worked hard to enter Qingda, but we haven''t been in the same grade with little cicada."


    Wenjing said: "you can skip grades in high school. Do you think she will go step by step in college?"


    Yang Liuqing approached Jiang Chan: "tell me, where have you learned now? Junior?"


    Looking at the three pairs of curious eyes opposite, Jiang chanyan was brief and comprehensive: "hand in the graduation thesis in a few days."


    "PATA." the chopsticks in Wenjing''s hand fell on the plate. She stared at Jiang Chan and suddenly pulled two mouthfuls of rice: "I thought I could catch up with you in college. How can I catch up?"


    "We have just entered the school, and you are about to graduate." Yang Liuqing pushed the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, a little tasteless.

 Chapter 1841

    Yu Jie was most open-minded: "little cicada herself is different from us. She is so powerful that she naturally wants to compress more time to do what she wants to do."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s the truth. I remember you didn''t say to fill in the big, how..."


    Yang Liuqing waved his hand: "isn''t it that we didn''t have much confidence at the beginning? Later, as soon as the results came out, we thought, enough scores, you''re here again, that''s it."


    Yu Jie: "yes, we all want to be closer to you. Even if we are not in the same department, we will always follow your footsteps."


    Wenjing finally calmed down: "well, it''s too difficult to catch up with you. Ordinary people like us are still down-to-earth. My mother worked hard to enter the University. As a result, you have become my sister."


    Jiang chanshen mended the knife: "I was also your sister in high school. I thought you knew this fact long ago."


    "Headache. After a month of military training, the white and tender skin I raised in high school turned black several degrees at once." Yang Liuqing suddenly said such a mouth while picking up the rice, and looked at Jiang Chan with suggestive eyes.


    Yu Jie and Wen Jing couldn''t attend to dinner: "me too. I also applied a lot of sunscreen, which didn''t work well."


    Looking at the three pairs of small eyes opposite, Jiang Chan was helpless: "I''ll take the time to make some maintenance products for you?"


    Yu Jie was a little embarrassed: "will it delay you? You seem to be losing weight. If you don''t have time, forget it."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "there''s still time to do this. At present, it''s over. Just finish the graduation thesis."


    When it comes to graduation thesis, Wenjing several people stare, but they can''t talk about what they want to say.


    After walking around the campus with Wenjing and others, Jiang Chan returned to the community. During this time, she has been busy in the gravity training room. Naturally, Mo Mo can''t bring it in. She can only stay at home with Qin Wen''an and his wife.


    I don''t know how Mo Mo is now. I haven''t seen Mo Mo for months. Jiang Chan still misses it in her heart.


    When Jiang Chan goes home, Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan are happy, but they can''t compare with ink. Maybe it''s because she has been separated from Jiang Chan for so long. Mo Mo has always adhered to her and has to follow her wherever she goes.


    It held Jiang Chan''s right hand and meowed. Obviously, Jiang Chan was not here during this time. He was really lonely at home.


    Jiang Chan''s forehead was covered with ink. "I''ll take you everywhere in the future. If I go to the laboratory, I''ll let you follow Professor Xu. Will you stay in the teacher''s office?"


    Thinking of Professor Xu''s little old man, Mo Mo''s wronged meow sounded, as long as he could be closer to his sister.


    Qin Wen''an poured Jiang Chan a cup of tea: "have you been working hard lately? I haven''t come back for three months."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "it looks thinner than before."


    Jiang Chan blinked: "I''m not thin. I''ve been training with Rong Jin recently. I''ve also weighed two kilograms."


    Jiang Jingyuan inhaled: "Rong Jin, how can you keep up with their training intensity?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s OK. It''s getting late. Should we start?"


    Returning to the old house of the Qin family, Jiang Chan immediately became the focus of everyone. Although the old man retired, he also knew what he should know and what Jiang Chan had done in recent months.


    This is not because he especially appreciates Jiang Chan''s eyes. It is not only because Jiang Chan has brought so much glory to the Qin family, but also because with the gene repair solution and gravity training room, the national strength has been further enhanced. The old man is most happy to see the increasingly grand national development.


    At dinner this evening, the old man drank two liang more wine, which was called happy.


    Qin Rongyu took Jiang Chan''s shoulder and said, "sister, you are so powerful!"


    Jiang Chan: "Oh?"


    Gene repair fluid should not have been transmitted yet? How did Qin Rongyu know?


    Qin Rongyu beamed: "what else can we do? Although the news is kept secret, this is the capital, where we don''t know anything? Just everyone doesn''t know it''s you."


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at himself, Qin Rongyu shrugged: "I know, keep a low profile."


    He suddenly approached Jiang Chan: "sister, when do you say this can be popularized? I don''t ask for much power. It''s OK to have Rong Jin. We are twins and can''t be too far."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Rongyu''s physique and suddenly tried hard. Qin Rongyu was taken by Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s impossible to be Rongjin. He has trained for so long. You can use the second generation at most."


    Seeing that Qin Rongyu still wanted to ask, the old man coughed and Qin Rongyu immediately shut up.


    The old man was very serious to Qin Rongyu and smiled very kindly to Jiang Chan: "don''t talk to this smelly boy. There''s no door keeper in the smelly boy''s mouth."


    Jiang Chan: "Rongyu''s mouth is still very tight. He won''t talk nonsense everywhere."


    Qin Rongyu immediately became proud: "that is, or my sister knows me."


    The old man didn''t ask about Jiang Chan''s work in the military region, but asked about her future arrangements.


    Jiang Chan: "I have to catch up with my graduation thesis recently. The teacher said that after the graduation thesis, I will go directly to him to study for a master''s degree and continue to study for a master''s degree."


    What the old man appreciated most was the scholars. Unexpectedly, they wanted to give a doctor at home. They were immediately very happy.


    "OK, great! You are the best when we talk about reading! Rongjin and Rongyu are not good. Your father was good at reading at that time."


    Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up: "I want to be a scientist. I can''t read less."


    After staying at the Qin''s house all night, he went to see Mr. and Mrs. Jiang the next day. Jiang Chan was silent again. Although her graduation thesis is not difficult for her, she has to spend her mind.


    After a week, Professor Xu looked at Jiang Chan''s paper, his eyes were amazed, and he said proudly: "it''s finished so soon, won''t you fool me?"


    Jiang Chan sat opposite Professor Xu: "you can see."


    Professor Xu looked at the paper for two hours. He took off his glasses and said, "that''s what you have to do in the laboratory?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, I have some ideas. Now I want to verify whether my ideas are correct."


    Professor Xu: "OK, you can try. This is the door card of the laboratory. If you can really make progress, don''t say master''s degree, doctor, I''ll let you pass!"


    Jiang Chan: "seriously?"


    Professor Xu: "one word nine tripods!"


    Jiang Chan copied the ink: "OK, then we''ll go!"


    Professor Xu called her, "put the cat down. How can the laboratory bring the cat in?"


    Mo Mo shouted pitifully at Professor Xu. However, the old professor was as iron as a heart and didn''t let go at all.

 Chapter 1842

    Mo Mo can only appoint Qu Baba to follow Professor Xu. When Professor Xu goes to the classroom, he will hold a correct group on the podium, and will not shout or affect the classroom discipline.


    As soon as the course was over, he immediately jumped on Professor Xu''s shoulder and resolutely refused to leave the old professor three meters away.


    Professor Xu gradually got used to being so annoying. He was used to having such a black wool ball at hand when giving lectures. Therefore, Mo Mo has become a net red cat of Qingda. Almost all the pictures brushed in the forum are pictures of Mo mo.


    Some are lying on the platform, some are standing on Professor Xu''s shoulder, and some are shouting at Professor Xu with his head up. The heat of ink is no different for a moment.


    Professor Xu, who is usually low-key, is also known by more Qingda students. Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t know all this. Since she entered Professor Xu''s laboratory, she had a feeling that she was not crazy or alive.


    If she didn''t know that Mo Mo would wait for her outside the laboratory every night, Jiang Chan would like to eat and live in the laboratory. She was completely indifferent to time, and all her thoughts were spent on the light brain project in front of her.


    Of course, such hard work, the results are also gratifying. What Jiang Chan has to do now is the original version of the optical brain. Unexpectedly, in the interstellar era, the optical brain is the latest and updated every year.


    This original version of the data of the optical brain was originally found by Eve with great effort. After all, it is a long time ago. When she went to do the task, Jiang Chan had been thinking about the original version of guangnao. Now she has finally understood all the information of the original version of guangnao.


    Now it''s a matter of hands-on. Jiang Chan opened his posture in Professor Xu''s laboratory. Except that the old professor occasionally took a look, others walked around her at other times. The place where Jiang Chan was located became a corner.


    This day, the old professor came to the laboratory after class. Jiang Chan is assembling parts. What she made of the first generation of light brain is like a watch. After pressing the button, the virtual screen will automatically zoom in.


    "Isn''t that great? Don''t we need to take computers everywhere in the future?"


    "This virtual link pen is also useful, Jiang Chan, you are too powerful!"


    Jiang Chan watched everyone test the performance of the first generation of light brain, and a trace of dissatisfaction crossed her face. The effect she wanted has been done, but Jiang Chan always felt that it was worse.


    Professor Xu''s old heart is not old. He squeezed himself into the middle. After experiencing the light brain, the old professor was surprised: "yes, quite good."


    "Professor, that''s not only good. If it hadn''t been made by Jiang Chan under everyone''s eyes, I thought we had come to the interstellar age."


    "Yes, how cool it would be if people were equipped with a light brain in the future?"


    "Jiang Chan, I want to play holographic online games. When do you think there will be holographic games?"


    "Holographic online games?" Jiang Chan thought, "I have to think about it. There is still a long way to go if I want to popularize the star network."


    As far as she knows, holography has been popularized in the star network era. Everyone studies and lives in it. But people in the interstellar age basically have spiritual power. Even if the level of spiritual power is not high, at least their physique is strong enough.


    In the real world, how many people can have spiritual power? Even with the star network, they can use very limited.


    "Star net? Boss, is it so powerful?"


    "I have an idea now. As long as Jiang Chan puts forward it, it seems that it will come true in the end."


    Professor Xu finally had enough of the first generation of light brain. Seeing that Jiang Chan was surrounded by his classmates, he came over calmly: "well, Jiang Chan, you did a good job."


    Jiang Chan looked at the old professor Gu left and right and said to him with a smile: "is that my doctor?"


    Professor Xu blew his beard and stared: "organize a detailed paper for me. How can I apply for you without a paper? You girl will find something for me!"


    He ordered some ginger cicada. The light brain made by ginger cicada now can''t be justified without giving it to the doctor.


    Jiang Chan slipped the first generation of optical brain into the old professor''s hand: "thank you, teacher. This is for you!"


    Professor Xu was happy: "then I''m not polite!"


    The old professor immediately put on the first generation of optical brain. Jiang Chan pointed out: "input your identity information. No one can use your optical brain in the future. It''s the only one."


    The students in the same laboratory were red with envy. They wanted it too, but they couldn''t open their mouth. After all, this thing was made by Jiang Chan himself. They didn''t help. I''m really sorry.


    Jiang Chan cleared the table: "in the future, guangnao will be on the market. Just buy it again."


    Professor Xu took away the first generation of optical brain, while Jiang Chan was busy sorting out papers and core materials. As for the remaining materials, she could make several more first generation optical brains and send one back to her elders at that time.


    "Aren''t you busy these days?" when Jiang Chan came back, Jiang Jingyuan followed her. Her daughter was excellent, but she didn''t stay at home often because she was too excellent.


    In the army a few months ago, I wanted to contact her, but I was afraid I couldn''t contact her. Finally, I came back and plunged into the school laboratory after a few days off. If it weren''t for Mo Mo, she wouldn''t even want to go home.


    Jiang Chan easily felt out two first generation light brains from her bag: "I''m not going to the laboratory recently. This is a small gift for you and dad."


    Looking at the things like two watches that Jiang Chan stuffed her, Jiang Jingyuan teased curiously: "what is this? It looks different from ordinary watches. It looks a little..."


    She thought for a long time. She didn''t know what to say, but she felt it was different.


    Jiang Chan half lay on the sofa: "the first generation of light brain, my achievements in the last two months. I have made a total of six, one for you and your father, and two for grandparents and grandparents."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "what about yours? Didn''t you leave one for yourself?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "the early generation is a little rough. I want to change it again. Are you worried about me?"


    Qin Wenan took one: "light brain? Is it an evolutionary version of computer?"


    Jiang Chan organized the following language: "you can say so, but it is more intelligent, simpler and easier to carry than a computer. Its functions are also more diversified. Explore it yourself."


    "I''ll make up my sleep first. It''s too sleepy." Jiang Chan yawned and hugged Mo Mo into the bedroom.


    Jiang Jingyuan sat beside Qin Wen''an: "it takes a lot of effort to make such things? I have to talk to my aunt and ask her to cook more dishes to make up for her."


    If Jiang Jingyuan saw the hard work of Jiang Chan, Qin Wen''an undoubtedly thought more deeply.


    He pulled Jiang Jingyuan: "don''t let your aunt do it. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. In the afternoon, ask him to go back to the old house together. He''s making a lot of noise this time."

 Chapter 1843

    Jiang Jingyuan glanced: "your daughter makes a lot of noise every time. I''m used to it, but it''s good. My daughter is really powerful!"


    Jiang Chan slept until 3:30 pm. During this period, Jiang Jingyuan came to see it twice. She slept very heavily. It can be seen that she was really tired during this period.


    Jiang Jingyuan is distressed and proud. She wants to make Jiang Chan stop working so hard, but she can''t say it. A person who works hard for their ideals is worthy of respect. As elders, they can only support silently.


    As soon as Jiang Chan returned to the old house of the Qin family, it was a scene of stars supporting the moon. Qin Rongyu held the light brain in awe: "sister, you are so awesome! I want it too."


    Jiang Chan forked a watermelon: "yes, but after a while, there is still a lot of room for improvement in the early generation of optical brain."


    Qin Rongyu: "how can we improve this? It''s an unimaginable excellence. But as soon as you push it out, I think the major computer and mobile phone manufacturers will be impacted."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "then they can transform to produce light brain. What does this have to do with me?"


    The old lady patted Qin Rongyu: "don''t go online. I understand that there will be more high technology in the future, but I didn''t expect it to appear so soon."


    The old man laughed: "yes, you are not as far sighted as your grandmother, sophomore. We are excellent. How long has it been since we made so many achievements?"


    Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up: "OK, basic operation."


    Qin Rongyu held his light brain and shrunk in a corner of the sofa: "this is still the basic operation? Sister, are you going to launch a rocket to heaven in the future?"


    Jiang Chan said, "besides, there are still a lot of things in artificial intelligence that have not been understood."


    The old lady held Jiang Chan''s hand and her face was distressed: "no matter how many problems you have, you have to put down. I heard your father say that you have been busy for half a year. You just came back from the laboratory in the morning. Your next task is to have a good rest."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the old lady''s shoulder: "I know grandma loves me, and I also want to have a good rest for a while. I''m really tired after going around for half a year."


    "That''s a good feeling. I''ll stay at home today. There''s your room at home." the old lady was too happy and hurriedly asked her aunt to clean up the room.


    Jiang Chan did not refuse: "OK, I''ll stay here for a few days. In a few days, I''m going to visit Xiaoman village. I haven''t seen it for half a year. My mother is taking care of it for me."


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "it''s OK, as long as you rest. Don''t plunge into the laboratory again."


    The old lady patted Jiang Chan''s hand: "this is the truth. We want to fight for our career and realize our life value, but there is one degree, that is, we can''t overdraw our bodies."


    Jiang Chan only nodded in answer. She knew that the old lady was good for her, but she also had her own ideas. It''s just that there''s no need to argue with her elders. After all, the old lady cares about her.


    That night, Jiang Chan lived in the old house of the Qin family, and Qin Rongyu also lived in the old house. He has his own house outside. Isn''t Jiang Chan here? He doesn''t want to be too far away from Jiang Chan.


    After all, there will always be good things in Jiang Chan. If he is close, can he get close to the water?


    The old house is usually very quiet. Jiang Chan usually gets up in the morning to go out for a walk with the old man. When he comes back from a walk, he squats in the living room to write programs, or he plays chess with the old man. He has a very leisurely life.


    During this period, she will also sort out the core materials of the first generation of optical brain, and then sort them into papers. After all, whether a doctor can graduate depends on this.


    Qin Rongyu looked twice. When he saw those professional terms, he only felt eye pain.


    He poked Jiang Chan: "sister, how do you grow your brain? I don''t think I have a low IQ, but in front of you, I suddenly feel like a mentally retarded."


    The old man took a sip of tea and said, "you know yourself."


    The old lady mended the knife: "Xiao Er is not stupid, that is, if there are Zhuyu in front, Xiao er''s Brilliance will be hidden."


    Jiang Chan steals time: "Rong Yu is very powerful. She can talk to everyone. Not everyone has this ability."


    She can do it too, but it takes a lot of energy. Maybe she has gone through more world. Jiang Chan is afraid of trouble and is a little capricious. She seldom takes the initiative to approach people she doesn''t care about.


    She doesn''t like going out to socialize very much. She always feels that going out to socialize is a waste of time. With this communication time, she might as well read more learning materials in 021.


    When she stayed in the interstellar age for more than 200 years, she learned all the knowledge of the interstellar age? Jiang Chan doesn''t have such a big face. To sum up, there is no end to learning.


    Now speaking, Jiang Chan envies the clients who once stayed in the learning space. Ten times faster. If she has this ten times speed, alas, counting on Qingyuan? This is really weak in the real world.


    She''d better study by herself.


    Jiang Chan shook her head and threw herself into the intense study again.


    Seeing Jiang Chan knocking in front of the computer, Qin Rongyu didn''t bother her. This week can be said to be the time for him to spend more time with Jiang Chan. He saw Jiang Chan''s self-discipline and preciseness.


    Her time plan is very strict. In addition, she has little entertainment time and is buried in her study every day. With such a high talent and such hard work, who will succeed if she doesn''t succeed?


    Qin Rongyu is not the only one who has this understanding. As a person who gets along with her day and night, the feelings of the old man and the old lady are more profound.


    "She''s so desperate that she doesn''t look like a 17-year-old girl at all."


    The old man disagreed: "since she has this talent and this spirit, we should support her. Talent can''t be wasted. Compared with those young girls, I''d rather see her like this now."


    The old lady glanced at him: "I just saw that she worked so hard. How many people can understand what she did? She held her cat all day and didn''t even understand her."


    The old man turned his head: "then you are too demanding, and there are too few people who can understand these. Even if you have, you can estimate your age. I heard from the boss that when she was in the army, she communicated with professors and academicians."


    "There are few peers who can reach her height in knowledge." the old man said faintly: "it''s better for her to be like this than to see her accommodate herself to play with those peers. After all, she really likes it."

 Chapter 1844

    "We think she is hard, but I think she enjoys it. Being able to do what she likes is itself a kind of happiness."


    The old lady sighed: "I just feel a little sad to see her so lonely. She is the only girl in our family. She should have been pampered..."


    Old man: "what is pampering? I don''t think it''s a good life. I know her hard life before, and I''m uncomfortable. But things have happened. All we can do is look forward. It''s not a good choice to immerse ourselves in the pain of the past."


    "She knows this better than anyone. She is a determined person. Even if no one can reach her height in thought, she can live well."


    "You see that she is always alone, but in my opinion, she is not alone at all. The so-called loneliness is not to be alone. It is to be accompanied by others, but others can''t understand you."


    The old lady: "but you, I think you are very happy."


    The old man: "of course I''m happy. No matter whether Jiang Chan is my granddaughter or not, I''m certainly happy to see a young man working so hard. If you are young, you should dare to think and break through. She does better than anyone else."


    Maybe their heart to heart talk had an effect. Later, the old lady didn''t persuade Jiang Chan to go out more. As the old man said, being able to do what you like is a kind of happiness in itself.


    Just as people of the same age like to call friends out to play, maybe what Jiang Chan likes is to immerse himself in learning?


    Jiang Chan stayed in the old house like a duck to water. The information of the first generation of light brain was handed over to Professor Xu. Later, Jiang Chan stopped asking. During this time, she began to make a gadget, and the old man followed happily and gave a lot of opinions.


    When Qin Rongyu came back, he heard the two discuss.


    "At present, it seems that this is the best."


    "It''s small and easy to carry, and the cost is not high."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "there are still defects. If you crush it, people can stay inside. They can''t get out. It''s another form of painting the ground as a prison."


    The old man: "it''s already very good. Think about it. With this, it''s invulnerable. At the critical moment, it can protect your life."


    Jiang Chan was not satisfied: "it''s too passive. If you accidentally touch the switch and there is no one around, isn''t it that you shouldn''t do it every day and the ground doesn''t work?"


    Qin Rongyu, who came back from work, was confused and didn''t understand anything.


    Li Shu patted him: "don''t make trouble, your sister is discussing business with your grandfather."


    Qin Rongyu stared: "grandpa also knows scientific research?"


    The old man was unhappy: "I don''t understand, but I can make suggestions. Do you have any opinion?"


    Jiang Chan played with the egg shaped ball in her hand and twisted her eyebrows to meditate. Although this small ball did have some effect, it was too inconvenient to use.


    Qin Rongyu came up to Jiang Chan: "sister, what is this?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I didn''t think of a good name. It''s a protective device for self-protection. If you encounter danger, you can press here. This small ball will expand and wrap all body parts to prevent external damage."


    "This is too passive. Once it is used, it will be difficult to come out and need the help of outsiders."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan would sigh. This was her own sudden idea. It was really the most difficult to start from scratch.


    Qin Rongyu was shocked, okay?


    "Sister, are you not satisfied with that? Do you know how many people have accidents every year? This is a good thing that can save lives!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "it''s just too inconvenient to use. I have to think about it again. Moreover, its function is too single, and there are few occasions to use it."


    When Jiang Chan looked down and studied, Qin Rongyu sighed. If he had done this, he would have made a big fuss at the first time, okay? Where is it like Jiang Chan? Not satisfied with anything?


    The old man sat beside Jiang Chan: "take your time. Nothing is successful at one time. Slow work makes fine work."


    Jiang Chan could not hear the outside voice, but was immersed in her own thoughts.


    Qin Rongyu played with the light blue egg ball, holding it soft, like a large marshmallow. Don''t you see any difference? Not knowing where he pinched it, Qin Rongyu felt that the egg ball in his hand suddenly expanded, and then wrapped him in it.


    He could not see himself, but he could feel that he was shackled. Although he could breathe, he could not move.


    "Sister, sister!" seeing that he was fixed, Qin Rongyu immediately shouted at the top of his voice.


    His voice was so loud that he successfully woke up Jiang Chan from his meditation.


    The old man turned his head and was immediately happy: "waiter, this shape is good? You should stay in it for a while!"


    Qin Rongyu heard the old man''s voice clearly, "Grandpa, let me out! What is this? No wonder my sister said it was a prison."


    Jiang Chan came over and did not worry to release Qin Rongyu: "can you breathe freely in it?"


    Qin Rongyu: "nonsense, of course I can breathe. My hands and feet are out of control. It seems to be fixed."


    Jiang Chan pushed, and the egg ball wrapped around Qin Rongyu rolled in the living room. Qin Rongyu suddenly felt a little dizzy: "sister, sister, don''t turn, I''m a little dizzy."


    Jiang Chan pushed Qin Rongyu around the living room and did a series of experiments before she withdrew her hand: "I said the defect is still very big."


    She picked up a small sprayer on the tea table and gave it a slight spray at the big ball. The crowd looked at the floc that enveloped Qin Rongyu slowly melting. Finally, Qin Rongyu was lying on the floor of the living room.


    Li Shu has been holding her mobile phone to shoot. From Qin Rongyu''s cheap hands to Jiang Chan''s test of the performance of the egg ball, the video is truthfully recorded. She is more professional than anyone in Keng''s son.


    Qin Rongyu wiped the sweat on Jun''s face: "sister, this little ball is really powerful. I thought I couldn''t get out today."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, it must come out. Who let you touch it casually? But it has too many limitations and is not a successful work."


    Qin Rongyu climbed up and said, "sister, is this small ball a disposable consumable? I think it finally turned into a pool of water."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s a disposable consumable. After use, it''s pollution-free and absolutely clean."


    Qin Rongyu: "it''s really a little limited. Think about it. If you''re facing a criminal, how boring it is to simply avoid it? If you can trap him with this small ball, how good it would be? There won''t be so many soldiers or policemen dying on duty every year."


    The old man patted his thigh: "this proposal is good!"

 Chapter 1845

    Jiang Chan grabbed her long hair and said, "I have to think about it carefully. Alas, headache. According to my expectation, it should be able to be used in many places, but now it can''t even reach one tenth of the expectation."


    Li Shushun the long hair of Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, let''s think slowly. It''s good now. If he really had an accident, at least he could save his life at that time, didn''t he?"


    The old man: "those experiments you just did were also good. I see that the boy has nothing in it and the knife can''t pierce it. It''s not good?"


    Jiang Chan: "also, forget it. Don''t think about it first. Grandma, can you eat? I''m hungry!"


    I don''t know yet. As soon as Jiang Chan shouted hungry, everyone found that it was almost eight o''clock.


    Qin Rongyu followed Jiang Chan closely: "sister, is the cost high?"


    Jiang Chan calculated: "in fact, it''s OK. If you want mass production, I suggest that the retail price be controlled at 100 yuan. It''s actually very simple to understand the molecular formula of egg balls."


    Qin Wen''an pushed his glasses: "do you have any misunderstanding about simplicity?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well, my pot. At present, the egg ball has too many limitations. There is still a long way to go to mass production. I won''t bring this limited thing to the market, and it can''t be used by everyone."


    The old man agreed with this point: "indeed, things are good. If they fall into the hands of people with intentions, they may be used to commit crimes? I think this thing should be strictly controlled in the future."


    Jiang Chan took two bites of rice: "well, my original intention is to make a protective device. If I become the umbrella of criminals, it will go against my original intention."


    The old lady''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "when we eat, we don''t talk about work. But we are very good. We have results so soon."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "this is not a result, it''s a small thing made in her spare time."


    Li Shu sandwiched a sparerib for Jiang Chan: "if your uncle sees this, he wants it again."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "egg balls are not suitable to be sold in time. I''ll find a way to sell the products in time. Mu Qing''s product reserve is too small. It needs to have a product reserve of at least 30 years."


    Qin Rongyu screamed: "sister, 30 years of product reserves? Your intelligent robot has been very rebellious, okay?"


    Jiang Chan: "from my current perspective, I think it''s very rough."


    Qin Rongyu: "also, you have tossed out your light brain. You must despise intelligent robots."


    The old man thought more: "Ho Ho, you made such a big noise before. The above means to protect you. What do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "all right. My doctoral degree will come down in a few days. I don''t have many opportunities to go to school in the future. It is estimated that I will spend more time in the laboratory in the future."


    Qin Rongyu crooked his mouth. Well, his sister is a Xueba, and he didn''t know it for the first time. Just thinking of the glittering doctoral degree, he was a little empty.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t refuse, the old man was relieved. It seemed that he didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so talkative. According to his observation over the past half a year, this is a very strict person with his personal space card. I didn''t expect to agree so happily.


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I can accept that they don''t sleep with me and only follow me when I work and travel. That''s right. My laboratory has been built hard and has been moved away now."


    She was a little sad when she thought about it. As soon as the gene repair solution came out, the whole laboratory was moved to the military region. Although Jiang Chan agreed, there was still a little grievance.


    Li Shuan comforted her: "this is what your uncle means. You don''t know how many people want to rob you. If they put you under their noses, he can better protect you."


    Qin Rongyu said a big truth: "my father got the month first. What benefits did he get first when he got under his nose?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t say that, uncle. Uncle helped me block a lot of things. I know it."


    For example, the gene repair solution and the gravity training room, Qin wenbang helped her mediate a lot and blocked a lot of calculations. Although the Qin family also benefited a lot from it, Jiang Chan can feel Qin wenbang''s love for her.


    You can''t ask others to pay, but there''s no benefit? Sometimes, don''t be so critical of your relatives.


    The crow''s feet in the corners of Li Shu''s eyes laughed: "it''s still clear. We don''t ask you to do any big business, but since you are promising, we should try our best to protect you."


    Jiang Chan understood what Li Shu meant: "I understand, I know."


    The old man was very pleased. The more he got along with Jiang Chan, the more he could see her advantages. He is talented, hardworking, very transparent, and has a degree of advancement and retreat in life.


    Qin Rongyu raised his hand: "sister, don''t use a louder name? Egg ball? It doesn''t sound majestic at all."


    Jiang cicada is bald: "I''m not very good at naming, or egg ball?"


    Qin Rongyu was discouraged: "that''s not as good as an egg ball."


    Jiang Chan thought, "I''m going to make many versions of it. At that time, it will be egg ball No. 1, egg ball No. 2, egg ball No. 3 and so on. It''s too troublesome to always name it."


    Qin Rongyu reluctantly: "you are the developer, you has the final say."


    When Jiang Chan was busy with the egg ball, her doctoral degree came down. The first generation of optical brain and its core data were all sent to it. As for what arrangements will be made above, Jiang Chan doesn''t know.


    Now she is busy doing experiments, and Qin wenbang naturally sees the potential of egg balls. This is not to help Jiang Chan better test the power of the egg ball. He also specially found a team to help Jiang Chan.


    When seeing the smiling Jin Liyang, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "shouldn''t you be training? Haven''t you been out of work recently?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "I just came back from work a few days ago. I know you''re busy here. We should come to relax."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, come and help with the experiment."


    Jin Liyang rushed over like a monkey: "what are we going to do? Every time we see him, there are many surprises."


    He said, squeezing his eyes at Jiang Chan: "when will the light brain come?"


    He stared at Jiang Chan eagerly, and the central idea was one, want!


    Jiang Chan wondered, "how do you know? This should be a secret?"


    Qin Rongjin: "Rong Yu is a big mouth. We know everything we should know, but we can''t find you now."

 Chapter 1846

    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "then ignore it and listen to the above arrangement. As for guangnao, I don''t have time to do it at present. Let''s talk when I have time."


    She said and glanced at several people: "your blood gas is very strong. It''s still effective to come to the gravity training room."


    Lao Hei: "it''s more than effective. I''m already in Grade B physique. Can I apply for the third generation after I train for a period of time?"


    Jiang Chan: "as long as your physique reaches the standard, you used the second generation at that time. Have all the second generation been absorbed during this period?"


    Liuzi: "I''ve absorbed it. I know it can improve my physique. Everyone has done a dead hand training. Unfortunately, not everyone can enter the gravity training room. I have to exchange points."


    Lin Yunfeng: "the gravity training room itself is expensive. Its effect is beyond doubt. I think it''s fair to exchange points for training time."


    Jiang Chan didn''t comment on these. She looked at Lin Yunfeng and said, "let me give you a pulse?"


    As the strongest among them, Jiang Chan vaguely felt that Lin Yunfeng''s physique seemed to have improved higher, and it seemed that Lin Yunfeng was about to awaken his spiritual power.


    Jin Liyang: "brother Feng is strong like a cow. Are you still worried about him?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "no, I always feel that you are a little different. Do you often have headaches recently? Your perception of the outside world has become very sharp?"


    Lin Yunfeng stared. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan even knew this.


    "It''s true that I always have headaches from time to time recently, but I didn''t find anything when I checked."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well, of course, I can''t check it out. In this way, I won''t do the egg ball test today. First go to the laboratory with me and I''ll make a mental strength tester."


    Jin Liyang immediately jumped up: "you mean brother Feng is going to awaken his spiritual power? When can I awaken his spiritual power?"


    Jiang Chan walked towards the laboratory: "didn''t I say? Train hard. When your physique breaks through Grade A, you all have a high probability of awakening your mental power."


    "What people used to call the sixth sense is actually a kind of spiritual power."


    When we got to the laboratory, everyone was busy. Seeing Jiang Chan leading a team of people over, an old professor smiled and said, "Jiang Gong, what are you going to do? Aren''t you going to test the eggball?"


    Jiang Chan: "there''s something wrong. I need to make a mental strength tester."


    "Mental power detector? Who awakened the mental power?" all the work at hand was put down. The professors'' eyes were bright and kept staring at Lin Yunfeng.


    Jiang Chan coughed softly: "I''m not sure, so I''ll make a mental strength tester first."


    An assistant ran over: "Jiang Gong, what do you need? I''ll give you a hand?"


    Jiang Chan was also impolite: "I need..."


    When Qin wenbang and others learned the news and rushed over, Jiang Chan was already sitting behind the mental strength detector and describing Lin Yunfeng''s mental map. Behind her stood a circle of experts and professors, all staring at the screen.


    Lin Yunfeng frowned and snorted in his throat. Recently, he always feels headache. Once he is highly focused, his head is like being pricked by a needle.


    "OK, you have a rest first."


    Jiang Chan pointed to the screen, where Lin Yunfeng''s mental power manual stood out.


    Qin wenbang stared at the manual: "how''s Lin Yunfeng''s body? Has he awakened his spiritual power?"


    Jiang Chan: "his mental power needs to be awakened, but because of his physical limitations, Yunfeng, you should use your brain less and go to the gravity training room more."


    "Once your physique breaks through the shackles, the spiritual awakening will come naturally." she clicked the screen: "from this picture, it can be seen that he is only one step away from the spiritual awakening."


    "Jiang Gong, what effect does mental power have?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "let me tell you, the role of mental power is undoubtedly huge. When on a mission, it can better protect itself, which is equivalent to an external radar."


    "Of course, you still need to explore the specific effect of spiritual power. I can only say that awakening spiritual power is beneficial but not harmful."


    The rest of Jiang Chan didn''t say it. It''s all about no shadow. What''s the use of saying it? Wait until Lin Yunfeng really awakens his spiritual power.


    Jin Liyang is eager to try: "I''m also A-level physique. Can you see when I wake up?"


    When people are interested in the psychic detector, they don''t pay attention to them. Jiang Chan took the opportunity to quietly leave the laboratory with Qin wenbang. She knew that Qin wenbang had something to ask her.


    "Just inside, you didn''t say everything? That mental power must not be as simple as you said?"


    Sitting down in Qin wenbang''s office, Qin wenbang came straight to the point.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s just the most basic application of mental power. The rest is not suitable to say in that place. Only those who awaken mental power can drive the mecha. If they don''t have mental power, they can''t even touch the edge of the mecha."


    Qin wenbang said, "mecha? Isn''t that something in the movie? Can it really be made?"


    Jiang Chan held the cup: "of course, it can be made, but it''s not so complicated. I''m bald when I think of making mecha. How can I do so many things? There''s no shadow of my egg ball experiment."


    Qin wenbang ordered Jiang Chan: "indeed, you have too many things on hand. But none of them can be done without you. How can you do that?"


    Jiang Chan proudly raised her eyebrows: "those who can do more work. Lin Yunfeng''s training should always be paid attention to. I have a hunch that he will awaken his spiritual power in less than a week."


    Qin wenbang was curious: "is the use of mecha very harsh?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course, can anyone drive a mecha? Its requirements for physical and mental strength are too high. The minimum requirement is mental strength. Secondly, physical fitness must reach grade s."


    "S-level physique can be trained, but the awakening of spiritual power is too difficult. You know, not every S-level can awaken spiritual power."


    Qin wenbang: "is there a person who awakens his spiritual power but has an average physique?"


    Jiang Chan: "what do you think? Physique and mental power are closely related. Only when physique reaches s level, mental power can awaken."


    At this time, she thought of the interstellar age. People in the interstellar age, genetic optimization from generation to generation, mental strength and physique are almost two parallel lines, developing respectively.


    Where is it like here? Mental strength is completely shackled by physique. There''s no way. Maybe after that, the awakening of spiritual power will not be so limited as it is now.

 Chapter 1847

    Qin wenbang pondered for a long time: "at present, you should test your eggball first. Although the mecha is important, the probability of its popularization is too small, but the eggball can benefit the public."


    Jiang Chan: "I think so too. As for the mecha, isn''t there a military factory? I''ll give you a drawing in a few days and let the military factory produce one first."


    Qin wenbang: "you still have time to do this? Aren''t you very busy?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "I also want to see what the mecha really looks like. Be busy, and the busy life will be more enriched. At present, make a simple version first. In the future, if there are more people awakened by spiritual power, let''s study it in depth."


    Back in the lab, Jin Liyang and others were surveying and mapping the spiritual map there, but they were a little vague. I think the result was not very good.


    Jiang Chan glanced at them: "what you think is very beautiful. Before you touch the edge of S-class physique, you think about mental strength?"


    When Jiang Chan said this, everyone''s state suddenly became much higher.


    Jin Liyang jumped up to Jiang Chan and said, "Pang Pang, I''m only second to brother Feng. If brother Feng really awakens his spiritual power, do I also have a great probability?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at their mental map, "don''t lose heart, you all have a chance. Even if you don''t have mental power, your physique is excellent when you reach grade s."


    Lao Hei waved his hand: "it''s true. We just wanted to go wrong for a moment. Of course, spiritual power is very good. If we don''t, we can''t deny our excellence."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s the truth. Let''s go and try the egg ball."


    As for Lin Yunfeng, he will stay. At present, his main task is to train and retrain and strive to reach level s as soon as possible. He also wants to see what role spiritual strength plays.


    Jiang Chan, Jin Liyang and others have done many experiments. During this period, the egg ball has been changed again and again, and 18 models have been produced. The use scenarios of each function are different.


    Qin wenbang looked at an egg ball placed in front of him, "so many?"


    Jiang Chan: "I named them eighteen Arhats. What do you think?"


    Qin wenbang: "that''s a good name. Arhat itself has the effect of protecting the law and subduing the devil. Isn''t the effect of this egg ball to protect personal safety?"


    Jiang Chan just casually mentioned that he was purely amused with Qin wenbang. Unexpectedly, he was still thinking about the name.


    "I''m joking, uncle. Here are the utility and instructions. Take your time. By the way, how''s Lin Yunfeng now? We''ve been out for more than two weeks?"


    Qin wenbang put the instruction aside: "indeed, as you estimated, Yunfeng''s spiritual power awakened on the sixth day of your experiment."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "has he done a lot of checks during this time?"


    Qin wenbang: "indeed, everyone is curious about spiritual power and wants to find out the specific situation of spiritual power."


    Jiang Chan observed a moment of silence for Lin Yunfeng for two seconds: "one has two. In the future, more and more people will awaken their spiritual power. It will not be so strange in the future."


    Qin wenbang: "he usually trains in the morning and cooperates with the professors to check in the afternoon. If you go now, he should be in the laboratory."


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "let me go and have a look."


    Walking to the laboratory, Lin Yunfeng is testing his mental state. Old Qin sat behind the mental strength detector, depicting Lin Yunfeng''s mental map. His eyes were very enthusiastic.


    "His mental strength is becoming more and more stable. Compared with yesterday, his mental strength is more stable. Look here, there were fluctuations here yesterday, and today it is very gentle."


    Jiang Chan stood beside old Qin. She looked at the spiritual Atlas: "Lin Yunfeng''s spiritual power is good. Look at this performance, you have to have A-level?"


    Old Qin shook his head: "I think it''s more than that. His mental power doesn''t seem to have completely stabilized. Maybe he won''t know until his mental power has completely stabilized."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t understand this. After all, she is also the first time she has seen a spiritual person in real life. The experience of the interstellar age can''t be used for reference here.


    She glanced at Lin Yunfeng lying on the small bed: "don''t you have a headache recently?"


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "it doesn''t hurt, but when I woke up, I wanted to swear."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "that''s inevitable. Spiritual awakening is not an easy thing. Fortunately, you''ve survived."


    Thinking of the painful rolling scene last time, Lin Yunfeng shrank. The picture was too beautiful for him to recall.


    Old Qin called out Lin Yunfeng''s recent physical data: "his physique has indeed broken through level S. compared with level a, he has stronger strength, higher agility and stronger jumping ability."


    Jiang Chan looked at Lin Yunfeng''s body data at a glance, and then looked at Lin Yunfeng''s physical condition. Like Lin Yunfeng''s current state, she can already drive a mecha.


    However, the requirements of mecha for mental strength are too high. Lin Yunfeng needs to exercise mental strength carefully. However, these are not in a hurry for the time being. The mecha is gone for the time being.


    In other words, she has given Qin wenbang the drawings of the mecha. Has he built the mecha yet?


    Qin wenbang: "it''s already being made over there, but your drawing requirements are really high, and the materials are really scarce. There are so big things, even if Lin Yunfeng is equipped with them, it''s not convenient for him to carry them? How conspicuous?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows. She was really looking for something for herself.


    "I''ll go back and study." is there no space button in this world? Is she going to get the space button out? After all, no one walks around with mecha, right?


    Looking at Jiang cicada''s bald head, Qin wenbang had a smile in his eyes. What I saw before was that Jiang Chan was full of confidence in planning strategies. It was rare to have a headache like this.


    He didn''t want to pick things from Jiang Chan, but he felt novel when he saw Jiang Chan.


    After the egg ball experiment report was given to Qin wenbang, Jiang Chan left the military region with her two bodyguards. Of course, there are only two people following her in the open. As for those hidden in the dark


    Jiang Chan glanced at the car behind her and said nothing.


    She has been in the old house all this time, mainly because the old house is clean enough. Although the community is good, people come and go. In addition, she has bodyguards to follow, which is really a little eye-catching.


    But living in an old house is completely free of this problem. Everyone is not surprised.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was busy in the studio as soon as she came back, the old lady was unhappy: "I have to talk about the boss. How can I find something for you? You haven''t been at home for more than two weeks. You start to be busy as soon as you get home."

 Chapter 1848

    Jiang Chan filled the old lady with a bowl of rice: "no, it''s just a gadget I make drums."


    The old man''s ears stood up quietly, and it was a gadget again. Last time I said I would make a little thing, but I made an egg ball. What are you going to do this time?


    Seeing that the old man was curious, Jiang Chan was helpless: "it''s just a carry on backpack. It''s nothing strange."


    The space button has the same effect as the storage bag in the immortal world, but the media of the two are different. Jiang Chan also collected a lot of information about the space button.


    Later, the space compression and folding technology became more and more advanced, and the internal space of the space button gradually expanded from one cube to ten cubes, 100 cubes and so on.


    Jiang Chan calculated that the size of the mecha drawing she gave was three meters high, so 30 cubic meters was enough.


    "At this point, why don''t you come down for dinner? Old man, you go and call her. The child won''t come out as soon as he gets into her studio."


    The old lady pushed the old man and asked him to go upstairs and ask Jiang Chan to come down for dinner. The old man walked slowly to Jiang Chan''s studio with a small teapot in his hand.


    "Oh, it''s time to eat."


    Jiang cicada didn''t lift her head: "right away, I have a little to finish."


    The old man looked at the bright silver square in Jiang Chan''s hand: "what is this? Why does it look so small? Don''t you want to make a backpack?"


    Jiang Chan threw the space button: "that''s it. This is the space button. Grandpa, do you want to try?"


    The old man put his beloved teapot on the workbench and looked eager: "how can I try?"


    Jiang Chan pointed to the progress bar at the bottom of the space button: "here is the progress bar. You put the space button on the things you want to collect, and then press this button, and the things will appear in the space button. When the progress bar is full, it means that the space inside is full."


    When Jiang Chan spoke, the old man held up the space button, and he received Jiang Chan''s workbench into the space button.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Grandpa, that''s my thing. Take something else to test!"


    The old man touched his nose: "Oh, how can I take it out?"


    Jiang Chan ordered the main panel of the space button, which classified all kinds of things. Teach the old man how to take out the things he put in. The old man took the space button and went downstairs.


    This is a complete spirit. You want to take what you see.


    Jiang Chan put her hand in her pocket and slowly came down from upstairs. She saw the old man''s complacency and looked like a child.


    The old lady Buddha. She asked the old man to go up and ask Jiang Chan to come down for dinner. Now Jiang Chan has come down. Why is this excited at this time?


    At the dinner table, the old man was still in high spirits: "I''ve tried. Living creatures can''t be loaded, flowers and trees can''t be loaded, and only enough dead things can be loaded."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "Grandpa, it''s good to have this function. What else do you want? Also, return the space button to me. This is for my uncle. You want me to do it tomorrow."


    Unable to part with the old man as like as two peas, "then I want a identical one."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, I''ll make you one of the same size. What color do you like?"


    The old lady had to plan for the couple. She knocked on the bowl and said, "it''s time to eat. Look at your excitement. Your eldest aunt is going to a party tomorrow. You can play with her? Don''t stay at home all the time."


    The old man nodded: "indeed, the Pearl of the Qin family should also go out and walk around, and let us know our style."


    Jiang Chan knew that the old couple wanted her to go out and relax. She didn''t refuse: "well, I haven''t gone out for a long time. My aunt should take me more."


    Li Shu touched Jiang Chan''s hair: "I must take you. In fact, your parents should take you, but your father has always lived in seclusion, and your mother doesn''t like to join the fun."


    Before, Qin Wen''an and his wife were running around looking for their daughter, and they were not in the mood to attend those banquets. Later, Jiang Chan came back. They have been used to hiding behind the scenes for so many years. Now they are not used to letting them go out to socialize.


    "We are so excellent. If we are taken out, people will be jealous." the old lady put vegetables in ginger cicada''s food, and the crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes laughed.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "grandma praises me so much, I''m going to expand."


    Qin Rongyu patted his chest and said, "sister, I will take good care of you tomorrow. But I want that..."


    He said and pointed to the space button at Jiang Chan''s hand. His eyes were full of salivation.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s OK, but I won''t make too much space. Don''t take it out to show off. Just be proud of yourself."


    She said with a horizontal glance at Qin Rongyu: "Liyang, they all know the matter of light brain. Did you rush out?"


    Facing everyone''s eyes on the table, Qin Rongyu rarely got stuck: "I''m wrong. I won''t talk nonsense this time. I just told Liyang a few others. I didn''t say it. They''re not big mouth people."


    The old man had different opinions: "that''s not necessarily. You should be more careful in the future. Don''t mention things outside."


    Qin Rongyu was not happy: "I don''t want to say, isn''t there Rongjin? Rongjin is now a team with Liyang. I envy Rongjin when I see her lattice."


    He said and pulled the rice: "sister, I''m not very demanding. Just give me one for the second generation. Rong Jin still uses the third generation. I can''t be too bad."


    Jiang Chan carrying a bowl: "the laboratory is now in the military region, and I can''t do this at will. Be patient. When the gene repair solution begins to be popularized, I have a quota at hand, which can make you queue less."


    She said and glanced at Qin Rongyu: "but have you been slack lately? I want to remind you that people''s physique is not invariable. You always stay up late. Don''t get a generation at last."


    "I guess this gene repair solution is free at first, but it''s not so easy to buy if you want to improve your physique later. You''d better hurry up to practice and don''t fall off the chain at the end."


    Qin Rongyu poked Jiang Chan''s arm: "seriously?"


    Jiang Chan held the bowl: "naturally, if the first use of gene repair solution is free for all, then the threshold for the second use of gene repair solution is undoubtedly very high. It''s not just a matter of money, but also something else?"


    The old man nodded: "indeed, one person can enjoy such a good thing once. The country is not charity, it always has to operate."


    Qin Rongyu was said by Jiang Chan, and immediately got up in high spirits: "I''ll get up early tomorrow to exercise!"

 Chapter 1849

    Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up and said, "OK, I''ll call you on time. Second brother, you really love sleeping in. Grandpa and I have come back from morning exercise. You haven''t got up yet."


    Qin Rongyu said, "when you come back, it''s only 6:30. Who gets up at 6:30? I don''t go to work until 9:00, even if I get up at 8:00."


    At about five o''clock, Jiang Chan left the room on time. When she was about to go downstairs, she thought of what Qin Rongyu said last night about how to drag him out of bed for morning exercise. As soon as Jiang Chan''s footsteps turned, she went to Qin Rongyu''s room.


    Listen to the close breathing sound in the room, and then listen to the harsh alarm bell. Jiang Chan sighed. Is this still thinking of going to morning exercise? She scratched Mo Mo''s chin. It''s better for Mo Mo to get up early.


    Gently push open the bedroom door, you can see Qin Rongyu trapped in the quilt, the quilt has been pulled to the top of his head, and the mobile phone alarm is still ringing.


    Jiang Chan put Mo Mo on the bed and then patted it on the back. Mo Mo stretched out and rushed to Qin Rongyu''s head, which was a quick and accurate take-off and landing.


    The people in the quilt moved, and Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Doesn''t she wake up? She made a gesture again. Mo Mo didn''t care. It was to let go and jump and step on Qin Rongyu''s head.


    It now weighs fifteen or six kilograms. The impact of this high bounce and fall is not small. Seeing Mo jumping from Qin Rongyu''s head to his chest and abdomen, Jiang Chan''s smile grew bigger and bigger.


    When Mo Mo jumped to his small abdomen, Qin Rongyu suddenly snorted. He would wake up if he didn''t wake up. Jiang Chan picked up ink and didn''t stay in Qin Rongyu''s room.


    "Grandpa and I set out in ten minutes. We can''t wait."


    Out of Qin Rongyu''s room, Jiang Chan rubbed Mo''s head: "well done."


    The old man was waiting downstairs. Seeing that only Jiang Chan and Mo Mo came down, he sounded like a loud bell: "where''s the waiter? Didn''t he quarrel to go out for morning exercise together yesterday? Haven''t he got up yet?"


    Jiang Chan held the old man''s arm and said, "wait another ten minutes. He''ll probably come down at that time."


    Ten minutes should be enough for him to slow down. Jiang Chan held the cup and smiled subtly. Heaven and earth conscience, she didn''t give Mo Mo such an order. Mo Mo executed it very well.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Rongyu came down the stairs with a vegetable look on his face. He looked at the ink licking his claws with resentment: "sister, this cat can''t be raised. I almost got there in the morning..."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "if you don''t stay in bed, you won''t get out of this, will you? Go, grandpa is waiting."


    Accompanied the old man to the morning exercise place, Mo Mo found a big tree to squat. As for Qin Rongyu, he ran behind Jiang Chan.


    He was able to keep up with the first five laps. From the sixth lap, his breathing became faster and faster. After barely running eight laps, Qin Rongyu refused to go.


    He dragged the pace of a dead dog, "sister... I... can''t, i... on this first day... Can you... Reduce the difficulty?"


    Jiang Chan easily ran beside him: "think about your second generation."


    Qin Rongyu''s spirit came back immediately: "yes, for my second generation!"


    He managed to run a few more laps, but he couldn''t run this time. When he went back, he basically hung on Jiang Chan''s shoulder. I ran 16 laps in the morning, six kilometers.


    Looking at Qin Rongyu hanging on Jiang Chan, the old man frowned: "aren''t you so big that you''re tired? Waiter, your physical quality is not good. You''d better practice more!"


    Qin Rongyu is now a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. No matter what others say, he doesn''t want to move. Jiang Chan carried Qin Rongyu back to his old house all the way. Qin Rongyu gained countless jokes all the way.


    People who get up so early in the morning are basically old men and women. There are few people of the same age. If you lose face in front of your elders, you will lose face. Qin Rongyu doesn''t care.


    If this is a peer, Qin Rongyu still needs face.


    When Jiang Chan came in carrying Qin Rongyu, the old lady was startled: "what''s the matter with the waiter? He''s so heavy. Don''t wear him out."


    Listening to the same words as his grandfather, Qin Rongyu rolled his eyes: "can I wear her out? She can lift me with one hand. But, sister, you are too thin. My shoulder hurts."


    Although she came back with a person after intensive morning exercise, Jiang Chan was still refreshed. She glanced at Qin Rongyu: "it seems that you still have the spirit. Add two more laps tomorrow?"


    Qin Rongyu lay on the sofa: "no, no, no, first maintain this intensity, 16 laps a day, my mother, today almost killed me!"


    Father Tucao: "it''s not that you are too lazy at ordinary times to make complaints about the twenty circles. Do you look at those soldiers? Twenty circles of light and relaxed things."


    They made a lot of noise in the morning. Li Shu got up too. Seeing Qin Rongyu standing there like a dead pig, Li Shu smiled, "I''ve never seen you get up so early."


    Qin Rongyu gritted his teeth: "I dare not think of the third generation. I can''t miss the second generation. Isn''t it running? I just run!"


    Jiang Chan''s life completely restored calm, and there were many banquets. After going out with Li Shu once, Jiang Chan didn''t want to appear again.


    There was enough time for her to read a few more pages. Moreover, her status is different now. When she goes out to a banquet, the police officers around her are like facing a great enemy. Jiang Chan is not willing to increase the burden on others.


    So most of her time now is to stay at home and look at the information stored 021 there. The second generation of guangnao is waiting for her to improve gradually. By the way, she is waiting for the news from Qin wenbang.


    I don''t know whether the mecha has been produced or not. According to reason, if snacks are served, one month should be enough.


    In a factory, a group of people are surrounding the behemoth in front of them.


    "Zhang Gong, is this too powerful?"


    "I can''t believe we made it!"


    "Who can drive such a big car?"


    "It must be very powerful!"


    "The key is the technology inside! That''s the real cow!"


    Zhang Gong, the leader, looked at the three meter high mecha in front of him: "call there and say that the mecha is finished."


    When Jiang Chan, who was free to fish at home, received a call from Qin wenbang, she immediately stood up with a carp: "really? Is this too fast?"


    Qin wenbang smiled mildly: "everyone is very curious about this. Those who don''t work overtime have come out. You have to come to the scene to have a look. Without you, everyone doesn''t understand how to operate."


    Jiang Chan was very happy: "it''s my honor. I''ll start now!"

 Chapter 1850

    Jiang Chan went to the workshop and came out with more than ten silver squares. Qin Rongyu''s envious eyes are red, and he wants it too.


    The old lady patted him: "didn''t you make one for you? You can''t be so greedy."


    Qin Rongyu felt wronged: "what he made for me is a little small. It''s only ten cubes. I''ve seen that the smallest ones have thirty cubes."


    The old man stared at him: "don''t be ignorant. This thing won''t circulate at will. It''s given to you only because you''re close. It''s estimated that this space button will not circulate in the market in the future."


    Qin Rongyu wilted: "I know, I just envy."


    "But I''m glad to think that everyone doesn''t have it at present, only I have it." after less than three seconds of depression, Qin Rongyu immediately jumped up again. The old man and the old lady exchanged eyes and immediately became happy.


    Jiang Chan''s car was unimpeded all the way. Qin wenbang took her to the factory. As the first person who awakened his spiritual power, Lin Yunfeng certainly wanted to come with him, although he didn''t know what to do with him.


    Looking up at the black mecha in front of him, Lin Yunfeng''s eyes stared unconsciously. Just standing in front of it, he felt the cold coming on his face.


    Jiang Chan stood under the mecha and observed the mecha almost harshly. Having seen a driver doesn''t mean she will do it, but I didn''t expect everyone to do it.


    Lin Yunfeng suddenly looked back at Jiang Chan: "is this for me?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "as the first one who has awakened the spiritual power, this is of course for you. Go up and try it first. I think it is no worse than that on the drawing."


    Zhang Gong pushed his glasses: "you provided the drawings? Are you the main designer?"


    Jiang Chan: "well, I gave the drawing. We''ll discuss it later. I''ll go in with Lin Yunfeng first."


    As the first generation of mecha, its cockpit is small and can only accommodate two people at most. After Jiang Chan followed Lin Yunfeng up and down, she taught Lin Yunfeng how to bind the mecha with spiritual force, how to operate and so on.


    They saw a flash of light on the black mecha shell, and then the mecha stumbled up in the open space. It was very stiff at first, but the more it went, the more steady it was.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it seems that your mental level should not be bad, otherwise you won''t start so soon. You can get familiar with it slowly in the future. Now we should go out. We should wait."


    People are not just waiting for hurry? No one expected this mecha to operate like this. It''s amazing. Especially those who participate in the production, all of them are feverishly staring at the big pieces in the venue.


    He jumped down from the lift easily. Just after Jiang Chan landed, he saw several more people around Qin wenbang. Look again, they are acquaintances. I''ve seen them before.


    An elegant man nodded at Jiang Chan: "Jiang Gong, tell us about this mecha? Is it a mecha?"


    "If this is applied to the battlefield..."


    "Don''t think about it. There are too many restrictions and the cost is not cheap!"


    Seeing that the topic became more and more sensitive, the people moved to the conference room. Lin Yunfeng also followed, his eyes shining, that is the light that men have when they find something they are really interested in.


    In the conference room, several senior engineers involved in the manufacturing are also listed. They have a drawing describing the advantages and disadvantages of the mecha.


    To sum up, it is high cost, harsh use, inconvenient to carry and so on. But the advantages go without saying. Generally speaking, it is really difficult to popularize it.


    Jiang Chan played with the signature pen in her hand: "the mecha itself is not a popular product."


    "Even if it can''t be popularized, we should also have a mecha team. That''s our trump card. It''s not easy to carry..."


    Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow: "didn''t I just say? I made some space buttons."


    Everyone turned to look at Jiang Chan and said, "space button?"


    So a group of people rushed to the workshop again. When they saw that a small square could hold such a large mecha, everyone was stunned.


    "Is that ok?"


    Jiang Chan: "why not? With this, carrying mecha is no longer a dream."


    Qin wenbang: "can you only install mecha? What about other things?"


    Jiang Chan spread his hand: "Grandpa tried. Living creatures can''t be loaded. Anything else is OK. It also has space restrictions."


    The operation of the space button is very simple. These people are not experimenting. Looking at this group of people with an average age of 50, holding the space button was like getting some novel toys. Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile.


    Lin Yunfeng stood beside Jiang Chan: "you have done a great thing."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "is this the only thing I can do?"


    Lin Yunfeng laughed: "of course, it''s more than this one. Take the mecha back, and Liyang will cry again."


    Jiang Chan: "there''s no way to envy him unless he can awaken his mental power. What''s your mental power level? Has it stabilized? If the mental power level is not high, beginners can''t operate so smoothly on the machine armor."


    Lin Yunfeng''s mouth tilted: "it has stabilized, S-class."


    Jiang Chan walked around Lin Yunfeng twice: "physical and mental strength are S-class. Congratulations."


    Lin Yunfeng didn''t take credit: "it''s all thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I didn''t know there was such a vast landscape outside. Now it seems that the limit of the human body can be broken."


    Jiang Chan touched her chin: "it''s also because you train hard."


    The two whispered here, and Qin wenbang and others were rare enough. When Qin wenbang looked at himself, Jiang Chan understood: "I''ve sorted out the data of the space button, and I''ll give it to you later."


    Qin wenbang''s heart was warm: "thank you very much."


    Jiang Chan looked at the mecha: "although the mecha is not powerful now, it is because it is not equipped with weapons. Of course, its weapons are different from our current weapons and need to be specially designed."


    She doesn''t say much about these. These people are human spirits. As long as she starts, naturally someone will study them.


    Qin wenbang rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "don''t worry about these. We''re going to conduct a thorough screening. Even if we can''t drive the mecha, we have to select a team of S-class soldiers."


    "They will be our trumps in the future."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then Liyang, they should hurry up. Don''t be covered by latecomers."


    Thinking of Jin Liyang, Qin wenbang also smiled: "he trained very hard. Recently, they have to have a physical examination every day to test whether they have the possibility of awakening their spiritual power."

 Chapter 1851

    Jiang Chan was curious: "what''s the result?"


    Qin wenbang: "the professors say the possibility is still great."


    Qin Rongjin is also included. Thinking of this, Qin wenbang''s heart is particularly hot. If Rong Jin can drive a mecha in the future, the status of the Qin family will undoubtedly be more stable.


    As the first soldier who awakened his spiritual power, the mecha was taken away by Lin Yunfeng. Of course, Jiang Chan also gave him a space button. The envious engineers'' eyes were red.


    Lin Yunfeng fondly played with this small space button, and seemed to be thinking about how such a small thing could fit such a large mecha.


    Jiang Chan held her head: "it involves some principles of Space folding and space compression. It''s still difficult to find out."


    Qin wenbang glanced at her: "your grandfather said you spent a day making it."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "maybe it''s because I''m... Smart?"


    As soon as they said this, the leaders in the car laughed. Their eyes at Jiang Chan were very gentle, but they were very respectful. For more than half a year, they saw all kinds of things Jiang Chan had done.


    Her information is also kept confidential. Fortunately, she usually keeps a low profile. There is really little information about her on the Internet.


    After returning to the military region, Jiang Chan followed Lin Yunfeng to the gravity training room. She wanted to see the reaction of Jin Liyang and others, after seeing Lin Yunfeng''s forehead machine armor.


    Sure enough, Jin Liyang, Qin Rongjin and others were going crazy after seeing the black mecha taken out by Lin Yunfeng. Jin Liyang also climbed into the cockpit of the mecha and looked carefully. When he came down, he turned into the small tail of Jiang Chan.


    That look, like a dog, looks pathetic.


    Jiang Chan spread his hand: "the machine armor is made by the factory. Yunfeng has trained his physique. You see, I can''t do anything. I can''t make machine armor for you."


    Jin Liyang jumped up: "then I have to practice more. The professor said that we are all possible."


    Jiang Chan: "congratulations in advance? I also hope you all awaken your spiritual power."


    Lao heiliuzi and others were silent. It was useless for them to worry now. They broke through class A. although they can take three generations in the future, this date has not been set. Now they only have greedy eyes.


    All the people trained here are their own. After everyone saw the mecha, Lin Yunfeng received the mecha into the space button. Jin liyang''s eyes turned: "little cicada, there''s no mecha. Can you give me one of that little thing?"


    Don''t think he didn''t see that such a big mecha was put away by a small thing like a pendant. Wouldn''t it be much more convenient if they went out to do a task?


    Jiang Chan knew that Jin Liyang would want this. In other words, she felt very comfortable with Jin Liyang. She spoke directly if she wanted anything. He also thought of himself if he had anything good.


    Just like when he goes out to do a task and sees anything good-looking, delicious and fun, he will send one back to himself. Jiang Chan is not trying to figure out other people''s things, but the feeling of being concerned and remembered is really good.


    Not only Jin Liyang, but also Gu Jing, Feng Shiyu and he Wenqing are very kind to her. Except that they can''t meet often, they think of themselves first if they have anything good.


    Jiang Chan took out eight small squares in her backpack. There are exactly eight people here. Except Qin Rongjin and Jin Liyang, they belong to other teams. The remaining five are from Lin Yunfeng''s original team.


    "I don''t have much space, about 20 cubic meters. Don''t dislike it."


    If the old black Liuzi and others were still lost just now, all these losses were thrown out of the sky after seeing the space button.


    Sixi fondly played with this small space button: "little cicada, thank you so much!"


    Lao Hei threw the space button up and down, and the toothed flower was about to laugh. It doesn''t matter if there is a mecha. It''s good to have this. Only the one in his hand is the most real.


    Looking at the people''s rarity, Jiang Chan''s lips also aroused a shallow smile: "you train well, I''ll go to the laboratory to have a look."


    Lin Yunfeng followed up with his long legs: "I''ll go with you!"


    In the laboratory, several professors were playing with small space buttons with incredible eyes. They have experimented. As long as it does not exceed the size of this space, dead objects can be accommodated.


    An old professor smiled and said, "this is Jiang Gong''s work?"


    Qin wenbang picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he was surprised. How could he know.


    The old professor chuckled: "although she didn''t leave any special mark on it, I just have this feeling, and what Jiang Gong does has a metal technology style."


    Jiang Chan just heard the last sentence: "thanks for Professor Yan''s praise. Is this space button OK? It''s a good helper necessary for home travel."


    Qin wenbang: "easy to use is easy to use. I''m worried about what to do if the circulation goes and others use the space button to bend the law for personal gain?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not responsible for the control of the space button. Shouldn''t that be a headache for the leaders? Besides, the information is given to you. Wouldn''t it be good for you to make another space button detector?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s words, he avoided his little trap. Qin wenbang was not angry. He liked to fight with Jiang Chan. One big one small two foxes, see who can pit who.


    Qin wenbang ordered her: "little slick! Haven''t you been doing anything lately? Why don''t you stay here for a while? Let''s see the training progress of Liyang."


    Jiang Chan could not help but say, "it''s OK. There''s nothing to do at home. It''s better to come here and train with you."


    Ginger cicada naturally used the gene repair solution, and she still used three generations. As for mental strength. In the past, Jiang Chan''s spiritual power could only be used in the mission hall. Now she has completely awakened in the real world.


    But she didn''t say anything about them. It''s good to know some things by herself. There''s no need to advertise them.


    Therefore, Qin Wen''an and his wife did not expect that Jiang Chan lived in the old house for some time and went to the military region in the twinkling of an eye. The couple looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They also wanted to get along with their daughter more. As a result, she was busier than them.


    It is said that Jiang Chan will stay here for some time. Jin Liyang is the happiest. He grins a little white teeth all day and works harder during training.


    This is not Jin Liyang. When they were training, Jiang Chan wrote and drew while holding a small book. At present, the things she took out are basically used in the army. Does she also want to come with some civilian products?


    The technical reserves over time always keep up. It''s just a moment and a half. Which product should we develop? Jiang Chan nodded bald. There are so many choices that she can''t start.

 Chapter 1852

    Time itself is a technology company. Thinking of the popular games in the star age, Jiang Chan shook her head again. It''s better not to do such things that harm people''s children.


    How about making a learning machine? Jiang Chan suddenly moved her eyebrows. What she likes to do most is to study under the pressure of others. Especially when she sees others dare to be angry but dare not speak, it feels the most sour and cool.


    Seeing the smile on Jiang Chan''s mouth, Jin Liyang was stunned and suddenly felt a layer of goose bumps on his arm.


    "Seeing her smile so penetrating, I know that the girl is holding a bad heart." Lin Yunfeng just looked at it and understood the deep meaning behind Jiang Chan''s smile.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "I still want to equip the mecha with an energy gun. It seems that I don''t need it now."


    Lin Yunfeng immediately changed his mouth: "I didn''t say anything. What you did was right."


    I don''t know when Lin Yunfeng changed his mouth. They are no longer called little cicada, but all called da da. They thought it was very subtle that Jiang Chan was domineering and calm, but he had such a soft and cute nickname.


    Jiang Chan also ignored their careful thinking: "I''ve given the information of the energy gun to my uncle. As for what results they have studied, I don''t care when to equip you."


    "Liyang''s recent training results are good. You should feel it?"


    Lin Yunfeng nodded: "indeed, I feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in him and Rongjin. Their spiritual power is about to awaken."


    Jin Liyang scratched his head and felt a little late: "really? No wonder I felt a little buzzing today. I thought I had increased my training intensity today."


    Qin Rongjin is doing training, "I also think there will be needle pricking pain from time to time."


    Jiang Chan said with a smile: "it seems that you should often run to the laboratory recently. Yunfeng''s breakthrough can be said to be accidental. If you also break through, everyone should pay attention to it."


    "In fact, we have attached great importance to it now. There are martial arts competitions in all military regions. I think it is necessary to choose the best." Lao Hei''s sweaty training did not delay his speech.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t ask much about these things. Now her main focus is on the product research and development of time. After Jin Liyang and Qin Rongjin both awakened their spiritual power, Jiang Chan''s learning machine was also ready.


    In the office of time, after Jiang Chan demonstrated it again, Yuan Shuai''s big mouth closed: "boss, you''re really a genius, but those who don''t have strong self-control should hate you."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter to hate me now. They''ll understand later."


    To tell the truth, not everyone likes learning. Jiang Chan won''t let him learn according to others'' heads. Teaching in fun is the best way. Of course, as for which learning method to choose, it depends on the user himself.


    Xiao Huang smiled: "if I had this learning machine at that time, I might have been admitted to Qingda."


    Everyone booed, and Jiang Chan watched them frolic for a while: "I''ve done the core program of the learning machine, and it depends on you. Recently, I have something to do, and I don''t have much time to come to the company. If you have anything, you can contact me directly on the machine."


    In other words, if the light brain is popular, does she have to draw a batch of lists for time? As the leader of the industry, if time finally doesn''t even have a light brain, it will be a little lost.


    Liu Zhiyu pushed glasses: "my suggestion is to mention this learning machine before the second-generation intelligent robot? The materials of the second-generation intelligent robot are too expensive. Now we are trying to reduce the cost."


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "you can do it. I can do it. In fact, there are many restrictions on the second-generation intelligence, which can''t be sold by individuals. We should set a standard there. Who can tell if someone else does something against the law and discipline?"


    Her willingness to study those things is good. If she becomes an accomplice of others in the end, Jiang Chan has to die depressed.


    Wen Xing: "we understand that we should worry about these things. I heard that your doctor graduated? Congratulations. Have a lunch to celebrate?"


    "My God, the boss is already a doctor?"


    "Is it so easy to graduate now?"


    "Seventeen year old doctor..."


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s brain turned, she knew that this was the news leaked by Qin Rongyu. She was not angry: "OK, I haven''t been together with you for a long time. It''s going to be a little half a year?"


    Xiao Huang raised his hand: "we held a press conference after May Day. We haven''t seen the boss since then. Now it''s the end of November. Boss, you''re so awesome!"


    Jiang Chan: "OK, OK, just made a little thing, and the teacher let me pass."


    She glanced at the programmers who often sit in the office and suddenly put forward a suggestion: "practice well recently and look at you one by one. Don''t rely on sister-in-law Zhang''s good medicine and diet to make great efforts. You''ll regret it sooner or later."


    Yuan Shuai''s ears moved. He approached Jiang Chan: "boss, is there any internal news?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him with a smile: "it''s always good to exercise more. You don''t have to meet opportunities. You can''t grasp it yourself."


    Gene repair is a secret. Of course, Jiang Chan won''t say it in the outside world, but she can do it.


    Yuan Shuai and others also know that Jiang Chan never talks nonsense, which doesn''t listen to Jiang Chan''s suggestions. Wen Xing pursed his lips: "there is a gym downstairs. Why don''t you all get a fitness card?"


    As Gu Jianchen''s confidant, he knows more than yuan Shuai and them. Although Lin Yunfeng won''t say this to Gu Jianchen, is it true that these messages are covered?


    Less than Wenxing''s office, he asked, "are you going to start promotion?"


    Jiang Chan paused with her hand holding the tea cup: "how do you know?"


    Wen Xing smiled two dimples: "you know the relationship between Gu and the Lin family. There is always a little wind, but only I know in the whole company. I didn''t say anything."


    Jiang Chan held the cup and ordered to stop: "well, about half a year at most."


    After hearing the stars, I''m already wondering if I want to reduce my workload and improve my physique?


    Seeing and smelling the stars, Jiang Chan didn''t say much. They were all smart people, so there was no need to say so thoroughly.


    The noon party is naturally in the company. Zhang''s mother almost used her own strength. It''s called a party with both color and flavor. Originally, Wen Xing also proposed to go out for dinner, but Jiang Chan took into account her identity. Going out also added trouble to others. It''s not as good as now.


    To be honest, she is really not free now, but Jiang Chan can understand. Sometimes she can''t do what she wants, but she still has to take into account others. Moreover, she doesn''t really have much interest in going out to parties.

 Chapter 1853

    After a busy day, Jiang Chan returned to the community of Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan. Jiang Jingyuan took her hand: "you are busy all day. You should have a good rest this time."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "I''ve been resting recently. It''s not as hard as you think."


    Qin Wen''an glanced at her with a smile: "really? How did I hear you have made great things recently?"


    Jiang Chan pretended to be silly: "yes? No?"


    Qin Wen''an doesn''t say much. Some things don''t need to be discussed. He also knows the confidentiality provisions. Jiang Jingyuan knows nothing about Qin Wenan. She only thinks Qin Wenan is teasing Jiang Chan.


    "By the way, do you have time to visit Xiaoman village? The harvest of Xiaoman village is good this year. Don''t you like the grapes you took back last time?"


    Jiang Jingyuan suddenly thought of a way to let Jiang Chan relax. She has helped Jiang Chan take care of Xiaoman village for several months. Jiang Chan has never been there once. She always runs at both ends of the school laboratory. Later, she went to the military region. Jiang Jingyuan saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.


    Of course, she is happy to see Jiang Chan''s success, but it''s hard for her to see Jiang Chan so busy. Jiang Jingyuan tried to make Jiang Chan happy when Jiang Chan came back. Xiaoman village was mentioned.


    Thinking of Xiaoman village and the horse of red dates, Jiang Chan had a smile in her eyes. She felt her fur: "OK, let''s go to Xiaoman village tomorrow. We haven''t been there for a long time."


    The next day, just as Jiang Chan came downstairs, she saw a large group of people in the living room. She glanced at Qin Rongyu, who was shrinking her neck, and knew that he had caused it.


    "Liyang, why do you have time to come?" look at these people, Jin Liyang, Lin Yunfeng, Qin Rongjin brothers, Jiang Shaoze, Jiang Shaoyuan, Feng Shiyu, Yin Jun, he Wenqing, Gu Jing and Chi Yu.


    Jin Liyang came over with a smile: "we haven''t been to Xiaoman village for a long time. This time we have to go to Xiaoman village in Tuo. I don''t know what it has become now."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care. There are many people. Seeing her with so many friends, won''t Jiang Jingyuan feel sad? Sure enough, Jiang Jingyuan always smiled. It was obviously gratifying to see Jiang Chan surrounded by friends.


    Jiang Chan sighed silently. It''s not bad for Jiang Jingyuan to think so, but their identities are different.


    "Let''s go?" Jiang Chan stood up and took the lead in going out. Qin Wen''an''s home was immediately empty, leaving only Jiang Jingyuan and his wife.


    Qin Wen''an held the book: "are you happy now?"


    Jiang Jingyuan leaned on his shoulder: "of course, I''m happy. I don''t want to ask her to do anything big. As long as she''s happy and happy. She should also make more friends. She''s always stuck at home with Mo mo. I''m a little sad."


    Qin Wenan: "she really has a lot of friends. You don''t have to worry about that. Your daughter is not a little poor. Rong Jin just told me that she has already grown into a overlord flower and has great authority."


    Jiang Jingyuan stared: "overlord flower?"


    Qin Wen''an picked his eyebrow: "you don''t know how she met Yunfeng? She had a little disagreement with Yunfeng during her military training last year. At that time, she was able to share the fall with Yunfeng. Now it''s even worse. She was happy in the military region."


    He didn''t say much, leaving Jiang Jingyuan to sit there and digest slowly. Qin Wen''an slowly turned a page of the book and thought of Jiang Chan. A smile crossed his eyes.


    He would rather the girl be more powerful than be as delicate as others. If a girl can have the ability to protect herself, parents will undoubtedly be more assured.


    Jiang Jingyuan sat for a long time and suddenly clapped her hands: "this is a good thing. We should be different."


    Qin Wen''an didn''t expect Jiang Jingyuan to react like this. He was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    On the bus, on Jiang Chan''s left is Chi Yu and on his right is Yin Jun. behind him are Feng Shiyu, Gu Jing and he Wenqing. As for Jin Liyang, he was pitifully sitting in the co driver, driven by Huang Li, a protector of Jiang Chan.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Chi Yu approached Jiang Chan: "do you see what''s wrong with me?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him carefully and suddenly raised her eyebrow: "used the second generation?"


    Chi Yu clapped his hands: "I know I can''t hide it from you. You''re too powerful!"


    The others looked at Jiang Chan. It was obvious that they had all used gene repair solution. The study of gene repair fluid is a secret to others, but these people know it by turning their brains.


    In addition, they understood better when they saw the protectors behind Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan smiled. No wonder they all want to get together today. This is why they feel.


    "Train well and try to surpass Liyang as soon as possible."


    Jin Liyang was complacent: "no, I will always walk in front of them!"


    Will he say in front of these people that he will soon have his own mecha? Of course not! Let them envy, envy and hate!


    Jiang Chan leaned back in the chair: "it seems that your physical fitness is good. You know, not everyone can use the second generation. Most people have grade D physique, and the ratio of grade C and above is too small."


    Feng Shiyu: "the main thing is that you helped us adjust before. If we don''t have that, it''s estimated that we will use a generation''s life."


    Jiang Chan glanced at he Wenqing in the back seat: "sister Shi Lian didn''t give birth. I''ve been busy recently. How''s she now? Is mother and son safe?"


    He Wenqing: "the children are very healthy, and my sister hasn''t suffered much. It''s a pity that you didn''t come to have a full moon wine before."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I was tripped by many things at that time. I made up for the full moon gift."


    He Wenqing also understood: "I know you are a busy man. If you can think of my sister, she will be very happy."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s like I''m a big turnip. By the way, what do you do with Dai Yumeng? What about Zhou Jiajia?"


    Gu Jing, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth: "Zhou Jiajia married to other provinces, but before she left, she tore up Dai Yumeng and made Dai Yumeng a shameless man."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "Dai Yumeng will definitely bite to death and won''t admit it."


    Chi Yu: "of course she won''t admit it, but we quietly pushed it behind. Dai Yumeng''s reputation is already smelly here. Only when she goes to other provinces can she have a way out. If she stays in the capital all the time, we are not vegetarian!"


    Yin Jun: "yes, sister Shi Lian is generous, but we can''t let her be bullied. When we were studying together, sister Shi Lian took care of us more."

 Chapter 1854

    Jiang Chan held her head: "sister Shi Lian is not a bully."


    He Wenqing: "well, Zhou Wenhan is now held by my sister, but he is also careless. If it weren''t for him, my sister wouldn''t suffer such a reckless disaster."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s just that others have no intention to calculate, and Zhou Jiajia is such a fool. Sometimes smart people will be killed by fools, which is the most oppressive."


    Gu Jing smiled. He liked to listen to Jiang Chan. The girl''s speech hit the nail on the head. It seems that no one can hide her mind from her eyes. There is a state that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone.


    Five or six cars went straight to Xiaoman village. There was a voice call on the car. Although it was not in one car, no one was left.


    "Xiaoman village has changed a lot. Unexpectedly, it will soon become a climate in less than a year." Jin Liyang lay on the window. When he saw a person, he smiled and said hello, and all the villagers passing by smiled with goodwill.


    Chi Yu was also lying by the window. "I heard my mother say that my aunt sent grapes to my family. Is it from Xiaoman village?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, I haven''t been here. I didn''t expect Ding ye and Zhao Xing to take care of this place so well."


    Suddenly, a horse''s neighing sounded. When Mo Merton stood up from Jiang Chan''s knee, his round cat''s eyes stared out of the window. At the next moment, a jujube red horse ran out of the orchard forest and went straight to the car that Jiang Chan took.


    The horse ran all the way. His big head poked into the window and plunged directly into Jiang Chan''s arms. The ink on the knee suffered and was sprayed with saliva.


    If Jiang Chan didn''t press fast, Mo Mo''s claws would scratch up.


    Pinched the little ear of pinching red dates, and Jiang Chan patted its head: "let''s go back to the manor."


    Jujube rubbed in Jiang Chan''s arms for a while before it made a loud noise and followed the car slowly. Ink saw the opportunity, jumped on the back of red jujube and rolled on the back of red jujube.


    Ya just sprayed saliva on it. It has to rub it back.


    In the manor, Ding ye and Zhao Xing go their own way. They are surrounded by several big dogs, and three children are walking around the big dogs. This scene looks both romantic and warm.


    Seeing that the off-road vehicle stopped, Huang Li and several other protection personnel went in and checked again. After confirming that there was no danger in the manor, Jiang Chan was allowed to get off.


    Ding ye and Zhao Xing shrink their pupils and stand aside without saying a word. Although they have retired, the training they have received is still engraved in their bones.


    As soon as Jiang Chan jumped out of the car, the big dogs squatting at the feet of Ding ye and Zhao Xing were ready to move. Jiang Chan casually found a small stool to sit down, and the big dogs couldn''t help it.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "don''t be so nervous. It''s boring to come home and play. If you can''t relax at home."


    As soon as she spoke, everyone relaxed a lot, and the manor was no longer as tense and dignified as it was just now.


    Jiang Chan glanced at several big dogs, four wolf green and two German shepherds. She took a seat at will, waved to some big dogs, and the big dogs ran to her.


    Mo Mo is still sitting on the back of red jujube. Seeing this scene, he just changed his posture. Anyway, they can only stay with their sister for a while, and they can''t follow them back to the city. If they want to play, they can play.


    Jiang Chan took this one and touched it. She didn''t take it back until the rain and dew were stained. She glanced at Ding ye and Zhao Xing sitting in the outer circle: "please work harder for your sister-in-law at noon. So many people came all at once."


    "If you are too busy, go to the village and find some aunts to help."


    Yang Wen, Zhao Xing''s wife, said with a smile, "I''m busy. It''s convenient to cook here."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the little girl snuggling up to her, suddenly felt out some red envelopes from her pocket and waved to the three children: "today is our first meeting. This is a gift from my aunt. It''s just a little thought."


    Ding Ye''s wife Wang Qi is a little reserved: "it''s too expensive. We''ve been taken care of by you..."


    Jiang Chan strongly stuffed the red envelope into the little girl''s pocket: "the meeting gift should be given. You come here to work, and I haven''t had time to see you. I''m really a little embarrassed."


    The little girl arched her hands at Jiang Chan: "thank you, aunt."


    A boy looked at Jiang Chan and his little face twisted, "thank you... Aunt."


    Jin Liyang burst into laughter: "aunt... Ha ha!"


    The rest of them were smiling. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jiang Chan to directly ask others to call them aunts.


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "don''t laugh, how many days will you rest this time?"


    Qin Rongjin: "rest for two days and go back in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Jing''s holidays were almost the same. Jiang Chan said, "let''s go back after dinner tomorrow night. There are many rooms here. You can choose by yourself."


    Jin Liyang stood up and looked at the mountain not far away: "brothers, do you want to take a walk in the mountain? There should be walnut town on the mountain at this time. Let''s go and get some nuts?"


    Lin Yunfeng also likes to be lively, which is not the first one to agree. Jiang Chan also rarely came to the silk interest: "OK, let''s go together in the afternoon? Everyone will go. There are so many people."


    At noon, I enjoyed a rich farm food. After a two-hour lunch break, Jiang Chan, Lin Yunfeng and others went into the mountain fully armed. Ding ye and Zhao Xing were naturally accompanied by nearly 20 people, and the team was still very large.


    Fortunately, they are a little away from the village. The village doesn''t know what happened. Jiang Chan walked in the center, and everyone was protecting her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Chan was a little helpless. He shut up again if he wanted to say anything. Forget it. They can do whatever they like. What danger can there be in this mountain? But this is everyone''s love for her, and Jiang Chan won''t be so blind.


    It''s always happy to be cared for. No matter how strong she is, she won''t refuse the kindness of others.


    Once entering the mountain, if they see anything interesting and novel, everyone first ensures that Jiang Chan is in an absolutely safe corner, and then they will relax and play for a while.


    From time to time, she would look at her again. She was worried that she would have something wrong. Jiang Chan felt very tired.


    Lin Yunfeng has different opinions: "in this way, we are also at ease. Don''t think so much. You are a treasure. We must protect your safety anyway."


    Ginger cicada broke a dog''s tail grass: "I have risen to a treasure? Brother Feng, don''t you hold me?"


    A jumping Jin Liyang was rare and serious: "this is the order from the top. Anyway, we must ensure your safety first."

 Chapter 1855

    Jiang Chan waved: "OK, what can I do in this mountain? Go back to make chestnut roast chicken in the evening? Chestnut is the best at this time."


    Looking at the walnuts in the frame on Zhao Xing''s back, Jiang Chan sucked and slipped his saliva: "there are amber walnuts and hazelnuts, too."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan started another topic, Lin Yunfeng and Jin Liyang didn''t say much. They stood upright beside Jiang Chan like javelins, and didn''t relax their vigilance at all times.


    Jiang Chan sighed silently. Is it possible for her to come out as little as possible in the future? Originally, she is not a person who likes to trouble others. She always feels that everyone is so nervous. It seems that she is a waste of resources.


    After wandering around the mountains, we didn''t take anything except some nuts. We all know how to protect wild animals.


    Yang Wen and Wang Qi are very agile people. Gu Jing and others won''t be idle. Everyone is giving a hand. It''s very convenient to come out without making table dishes.


    There is a big Pavilion in the manor. At the moment, the pavilion is noisy. Jiang Chan holds rice wine in her hand and smiles at her friends'' jokes.


    This kind of relaxed and comfortable between friends is far from getting along with their relatives. It is more peaceful and the atmosphere is more cheerful.


    Qin Rongyu looked at Qin Rongjin, then at Lin Yunfeng, and finally his eyes fell on Jin Liyang. He also has vision. If he is right with these people, people can deal with him with one hand.


    He looked at Feng Shiyu, Gu Jing and others. Forget it, he tried to keep up with them. It can''t really be like what Jiang Chan said. There is a generation left in the end.


    At that time, he will be at the bottom. Although he is at the bottom now, can''t he be allowed to have a heart to work hard?


    Gu Jing also saw Qin Rongyu''s eyes. He could think of what Qin Rongyu thought with a little brain. He and Jiang Shaoze are not in the army, but everyone who should know knows.


    Don''t you see their inner envy? It doesn''t matter. He will be more envious in the future. Gu Jing thought faintly.


    After two busy days in Xiaoman village, Jiang Chan enjoyed pastoral life in real life for the first time. Go to the orchard to pick fruit in the morning and fish by the stream in the afternoon.


    It''s not easy to talk with everyone around the stove at night. From time to time, he went out for a walk with red dates, or he rolled up the big dogs. Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes, and the atmosphere around her was very happy.


    Lin Yunfeng looked at Jiang Chan''s back: "at this time, I felt that she was a little girl in her teens."


    Jin Liyang: "she likes it here and laughs more than before."


    No matter how good Xiaoman village is, they will eventually return to reality. This is not the time for everyone to cancel their leave. Jiang Chan will go back and get along with Qin Wen''an and his wife more.


    There are really few opportunities to get along with them in the past six months. She is always busy.


    She played go with Jiang Jingyuan today. Jiang Jingyuan also knew how to play chess. In the past, she boasted that she was good at chess. Unfortunately, the game ended in almost a few minutes.


    Jiang Chan holds a chess piece in her hand and glances at Jiang Jingyuan opposite. Her mood is a little subtle. Before the game, Jiang Jingyuan boasted that she often played chess with grandpa and should be good.


    As a result, how about this dish? Jiang Chan is a little speechless. Grandpa used to let her go? She just took out a three-point level, she had killed Jiang Jingyuan and was defeated.


    Qin Wen''an sat and looked at it with a smile. He saw Jiang Jingyuan''s embarrassment and the helplessness in Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    He took the chess piece from Jiang Jingyuan''s hand: "I already said that Dad let you, and you don''t believe it."


    Jiang Jingyuan threw herself on the sofa: "I''m really too delicious!"


    Jiang Chan sorted the pieces into the box: "why don''t we play something else?"


    Jiang Jingyuan was very depressed: "no matter what I play, I can''t play you."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, her mother still wanted to cover her head, but it is estimated to disappoint her.


    Don''t know what to think, Jiang Jingyuan suddenly elated.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her, and Jiang Jingyuan leaned on Qin Wen''an''s shoulder: "there''s one thing I''m sure to beat you. I have a life partner, but you don''t."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Wen''an endlessly: "your wife is so naive."


    Qin Wen''an patted Jiang Jingyuan on the shoulder: "this is the only thing she can be proud of."


    "Do you have any plans recently? You''ve been resting at home for almost a week. You''re rarely so free. I''m not used to it."


    Qin Wen''an poured Jiang Chan a cup of tea. Since Jiang Chan came home, they rarely get along for so long. Jiang Chan was so busy that she almost went out early in the morning and came back late in the evening.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "I''ll accompany you more at home. Don''t you like it?"


    Qin Wen''an chuckled: "how? I''m just worried about delaying your work."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "there''s nothing I need right now."


    She was lying with her eyes open. The professors wanted her to stay in the laboratory 24 hours a day. Where would they let her leave? They have many questions to ask. It seems that they don''t understand many things.


    Every time Jiang Chan saw these old professors, she was helpless and admired. I admire others for learning with an open mind. However, every time I meet them, I can''t get away without two or three hours.


    At present, the gene repair solution, light brain and machine armor she wants have been made, although the machine armor doesn''t have to do it by herself at all. Jiang Chan suddenly felt a little empty and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    The popularization of gene repair solution and light brain takes time. What does she do during this time? Why don''t she go to two more degrees?


    Qingyuan suddenly jumped out: "boring? Then you go to the task world to see?"


    Knowing that Qingyuan was tempting her, Jiang Chan was still shameful. She hasn''t been to the mission hall for a long time.


    The main reason is that she can''t wait to turn the knowledge she has learned into results. In addition, once she invests in it, she can''t distinguish her mind from other thoughts. She doesn''t pay attention to the task hall.


    "You''ve stretched yourself too tight during this period of time. It''s important to realize your life ideal, but you should go step by step and don''t carry everything on your shoulders."


    Jiang Chan said, "I just think that even if I don''t do something, others will do it. Why can''t it be me? And I can do it. Since I can do it, I have no reason not to do it."


    "I didn''t stretch me very tight. I know how to enjoy life and combine work and rest. Don''t worry about me." Jiang Chan played with chess pieces in her hand, and her smile was full of wanton flying.


    Qin Wen''an knew that she had a clear understanding of her ability. It seemed that she knew she would succeed before she started.


    Where did she get this confidence?


    Qin Wen''an wanted to ask, but he gave up after thinking for several times. Everyone has secrets. For example, who did she learn her medical skills and who did she learn her martial arts.


    How did her wonderful ideas come into being, etc. But Qin Wen''an also knows that if others don''t say something, you don''t ask.


    It''s enough to make sure that the other party doesn''t hurt others and is doing well.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t explore Qin Wen''an''s thoughts. In fact, she likes Qin Wen''an''s sense of boundary very much. He handled the scale between father and daughter well, cared enough but didn''t cross the border.


    This is a very strong person in her heart. Jiang Chan thinks she is very similar to Qin Wen''an.

 Chapter 1856

    When Qin Wen''an looked down and read, Jiang Chan''s mind flew to the task hall. After half a year, it is still a familiar hall and a familiar sea of soul light.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan entered the task hall, Qingyuan didn''t show up. What''s she doing out there? Quarrel with Jiang Chan? Ya''s words are waiting for her one by one. She won''t really be so blind.


    "Beat her up, and then shut her up in the firewood room. After starving her for two days, she will be obedient." a cruel word fell, and the two figures dragged a small body on the ground and threw it into the firewood room mercilessly.


    The door closed with a creak, and the little figure on the ground moved. After she quickly glanced around, she said, "immortal, are you still there?"


    Jiang Chan appeared beside her and said faintly, "I''m here. So you''re back at this time."


    Yanqiu moved and leaned against the wall. The pain in her back didn''t seem to feel at all.


    Jiang Chan looked at the 12-year-old girl and couldn''t bear it. She was silent: "what are you going to do next? The situation is not too bad."


    "If you want to get out of here, I have many ways."


    Yanqiu smiled in a low voice: "escape? Why should I escape here? This is a good place."


    Jiang Chan''s brain turned and understood what she meant: "do you want to hold Tianxiang building in your own hand?"


    Yanqiu: "yes, what can hide the trace better than here? Tianxiang building is not large. If it quietly changes its owner, no one knows. It is also convenient for me to fish in troubled waters."


    Jiang Chan: "what are you going to do with the girls there? I think they are very poor."


    Yanqiu gasped: "immortal, you''re too soft hearted, but you won''t come with me if you''re not soft hearted. I''ve done so many wrong things in my last life. According to your consistent principle, you actually took my commission, which is what I''m most curious about."


    Jiang Chan looked at her and then sat down beside her: "I don''t think you are a girl with a very bad heart. You just have no choice. They forced you to this situation step by step."


    "If someone can give you a hand, maybe you will go on another road."


    She looked at the calm girl: "since I met you, I want to see what kind of choice you will make this time."


    Yanqiu burst into tears: "when I was in the most difficult time, he saved me. I thought that was my salvation. But he is not. He has his own sweetheart."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "why do you all want to promise each other by example after being saved? I admit that it is a virtue to show gratitude, but if anyone dares to let me promise by example, I won''t kill him every minute."


    "You are the most important thing in the world. Such a play only exists in the script. Little girl, improve yourself more and don''t always think about the play of heroes saving the United States."


    "In other words, if you can''t stand up with my help, you underestimate me."


    In such a quiet night, Yanqiu also opened her heart to Jiang Chan: "maybe it''s because I''ve always been alone and helpless, so when I met the man who saved me from water and fire, I wanted to hold him firmly."


    "Now, when I analyze it, all I want is a sense of security, not a precarious situation like now, and I can''t see tomorrow at all."


    Jiang Chan looked at Yanqiu for a long time: "in my world, the reputation of illegitimate women and illegitimate children is not good, let alone in such an era of great ethics. I understand that women''s status in the feudal era is even lower."


    "You''ve done it again. Do you want to practice the nine pole divine skill this time?" as soon as Jiang Chan pulled her finger, a light screen appeared in the void. On the light screen was the exercise formula of the nine pole divine skill.


    "Although the nine pole divine skill is extremely powerful, you later found that it actually has great disadvantages. If it happens, life is better than death."


    Yanqiu hugged her knee: "even if there are many disadvantages of Jiuji divine skill, I will practice it. This is my best way out at present. If I don''t stand up by myself, anyone can step on me in the end."


    "Even if I suffer from this kind of torture every day in the future, I will also practice this skill." she looked at Jiang Chan: "I am twelve years old. Most people begin to practice martial arts at the age of five or six. I have fallen behind others for a long time."


    "So I must catch up as soon as possible and surpass them. At that time, they don''t dare to pinch me at will."


    Jiang Chan thought for a long time: "you are a girl with a very tough mind. I appreciate your character very much. Jiuji divine skill does have great disadvantages, but with me, do you think I will let you practice such a skill?"


    Yanqiu suddenly turned his head: "immortal, will you help me?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "don''t bite an immortal. I''m not a real immortal. Just call me by my name."


    Yanqiu shook her head: "that''s too disrespectful for you, sister. Can I call you sister?"


    Jiang Chan said casually, "whatever you want, the nine pole divine skill is really a good skill, but its disadvantages are not small. I''ll think about it carefully first. Since I came here with you, I won''t watch you embark on another painful road."


    Yanqiu raised her hand to hold Jiang Chan. Unexpectedly, she wiped her tears: "it''s the first time someone has tried so hard to plan for me. Elder sister, you''re very kind to me."


    Jiang Chan suddenly said, "I treat you well because I see your past situation is poor, but Yanqiu, you have many shortcomings. You need to get rid of them. I hope my client has a bottom line and principles. At least she should be a kind person."


    Yanqiu was silent for a long time: "but kind people can''t live in this world."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I understand that kindness should have edges and corners. If others bully you, try to fight back, but don''t involve the innocent."


    "Do yourself well when you don''t have the ability and help others as much as possible when you have the ability. This is the kindness I understand. Of course, the premise is to protect yourself and do good things on the premise of protecting yourself."


    Yanqiu bowed his head: "no one has ever told me this."


    Jiang Chan touched her head: "I know, so I don''t blame you for what you did wrong before. I will teach you slowly. I believe you will learn well."


    Yanqiu nodded fiercely: "yes, I will study hard. Sister, you are really a good person. Will you always stand on my side?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "that''s natural. As long as you don''t do anything wrong, no matter who wants to bully you, I won''t allow it. I''ll always stand on your side. You''re my client, aren''t you?"


    With Jiang Chan''s promise, Yanqiu''s nervousness in her heart faded slightly. She leaned against Jiang Chan, and then closed her eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1857

    After she fell asleep, Jiang Chan was not idle. She turned out the nine pole divine skill and thought about it word by word. She wanted to have a thorough understanding of this skill, and then teach it to Yanqiu.


    If Yanqiu still practices the nine pole magic skill with great disadvantages, Jiang Chan will feel that her task is not perfect.


    She didn''t hide her figure, but sat cross legged beside Yanqiu. Yanqiu''s eyes opened a slit quietly. Seeing that Jiang Chan was still sitting beside her, she closed her eyes again.


    Jiang Chan did not move: "you should sleep. You have no energy. You can''t take over the procuress."


    Yanqiu: "sister, it''s good for me to sleep now. It''s good to meet you."


    Jiang Chan suddenly softened her heart for a moment: "go to sleep. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Yanqiu slept soundly. It seemed that with Jiang Chan around, she was not afraid of anything. Without entities, Jiang Chan doesn''t need sleep. She has a lot of time to learn what she is interested in.


    Although Jiuji Shengong is the most powerful martial arts secret script in the world, according to Jiang Chan''s point of view, its grade is at most the same level as the Tiangang fist Manual of the Xiao family.


    The reason why Jiuji divine skill is fast to get started is that it is similar to the star sucking method, which absorbs other people''s internal power and turns it into its own use. How easy is it to get something for nothing? But the disadvantages are also huge.


    Everyone has different ways of practicing martial arts. How can these internal forces gather in the same person''s body? Once the internal force becomes restless, the suffering is also extremely painful.


    Especially in the later stage, the more internal force absorbed, the more pain. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan has to shake her head. It''s not impossible, but she wants to completely convert other people''s internal power into her own use, which will also suffer some pain, but this is the best way at present.


    She has a lot of martial arts secrets, but those who want to get started quickly basically don''t exist. Now Yanqiu is eager to be strong, so Jiang Chan can only do so.


    If she is in Yanqiu''s current situation, she will also choose the nine pole divine skill because it works too fast. There are drawbacks that can be solved slowly in the later stage. To some extent, the hearts of Yanqiu and Jiang Chan are still very similar.


    The same strong, the same want to control their own destiny.


    It was just daybreak when Yanqiu woke up. Jiang Chan is still thinking about the nine pole divine skill. When Yanqiu wakes up, she teaches her the mental skill of the nine pole divine skill.


    Yanqiu took a look and didn''t ask about the consequences of the change, but silently wrote them down.


    Jiang Chan was in a good mood: "the mental method has not changed much, but I will look at you when practicing. If you practice this skill, do you have a goal for the first big fish?"


    Yanqiu thought, "I heard later that this one has a flower picker. Let''s start with him first."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, I will pay attention to the news of the flower picker. I will tell you his address at that time."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan thought about everything for her, Yanqiu smiled and narrowed her eyes. Her face is pitiful. In other words, she is a very deceptive person.


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "so happy?"


    Yanqiu: "of course, sister, will you always care about me, only me?"


    Jiang Chan knew her careful thinking and didn''t point out: "what does others have to do with me? You are my client. In other words, we are the closest people in the world."


    When Jiang Chan said something similar to a promise, Yanqiu stretched out: "it''s good, sister, I should work too. Tianxiang building must be held in my hand. I can''t let others dominate my destiny."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s good to have this spirit. I''m looking forward to your action."


    Yanqiu stood up and said, "look, if I can''t even deal with a mother, I''ve been white in my last life."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m looking forward to that."


    Yanqiu rubbed her cheeks and suddenly showed a pitiful smile. She vigorously patted the door of the firewood room: "please tell my mother that I will be obedient in the future and dare not have any other thoughts."


    Watching Yanqiu change her face, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "your acting skills are quite good."


    Yanqiu took the time to return to Jiang Chan: "the girls in the building are like this. We know better than anyone what kind of guests need to say."


    Jiang Chan''s heart also gradually had a rudiment about the livelihood of the girls in the building. With her, can she watch these girls go into the meat business? Obviously she can''t.


    But these can be discussed later. At present, the most important thing is to hold Tianxiang building in your hand. Jiang Chan has also seen it. The brothel is not big, but the geographical location is good. There is no backstage behind him. If Yanqiu is hidden here, he can develop obscene.


    After shouting twice, two turtles came. They looked very fierce. Also, what kind of people are those who can force good people into prostitution?


    Just sweeping their faces, Jiang Chan knew that the pickling work of the two men was indispensable. If you really take charge of Tianxiang building, these two turtles must not stay.


    Two turtles leaned against the door and stood there. Their lustful eyes swept Yanqiu''s body, and one of them said with a smile: "I wish you had been so obedient, girl? You don''t have to suffer so much."


    "If this thin skinned and tender meat is broken..."


    One reached out to pick up Yanqiu''s chin. Yanqiu took a step back. She slightly lowered her head and revealed a delicate neck: "mom is still waiting."


    Hearing the word "mother", the two boys immediately stood up straight. It can be seen that the procuress is still very powerful in their hearts.


    Jiang Chan disdained: "it''s just that the silver is in place. Where did the silver come from? It''s not earned from the girls?"


    Yanqiu frowned and did not delay her talking to Jiang Chan. She is so familiar with here that she has lived here for three years since she was twelve.


    If it weren''t for her and her hairpin, the bustard would let her pick up guests... Thinking of this, Yanqiu closed her eyes and opened them again. There was already a fierce light in her eyes.


    If you owe her, you have to pay it back. Now let''s start with the procuress.


    Follow the turtles to the door of the procuress''s room. The turtle knocked on them: "Mom, the little girl is soft. I''ll bring it for you."


    It took a long time for a voice to ring in the house: "let her in."


    Jiang Chan looked at Yanqiu: "are you afraid? You still have injuries. If you can''t, let me come."


    Yanqiu took a deep breath: "I can''t rely on you for everything. I have to face these things myself."

 Chapter 1858

    Yanqiu pushes the door in, closes the door and closes the two turtles outside. After entering, she just took a quick look, but she had a panoramic view of the house.


    Jiang Chan timely reminded her: "there is only a procuress in the house, no one else."


    Combined with what he had just seen and the guarantee of Jiang Chan, Yanqiu immediately settled down. Even if she doesn''t have any internal power at this time, she is sure to clean up the procuress.


    Seeing Yanqiu standing by the door, the procuress leaned lazily on the bed: "mute? Do you know how to be obedient?"


    Yanqiu walked over slowly. When she passed the dressing table, she grabbed a gold hairpin and held it in her hand. Her hands were hidden behind her, and the procuress didn''t see her movements.


    Maybe I think a girl of eleven or twelve years old can turn up any flowers? It is the biggest mistake to underestimate the enemy.


    Seeing Yanqiu standing by the bed with a low brow, the procuress felt meaningless. She waved: "now that you know you''re obedient, go out and learn what you should learn from today."


    Yanqiu: "what to learn? How to serve people?"


    Hearing this rebellious words, the procuress suddenly burst out: "little cheap hoof, it seems that the lesson is not enough..."


    Before the voice fell, the golden hairpin held by Yanqiu reached the procuress''s neck. She also practiced martial arts in her last life. Naturally, she knew which was the key. The sharp end of the gold hairpin was poked in the main artery of the procuress''s neck.


    As long as she pressed an inch inside, Yanqiu''s hand moved slightly. Obviously, seeing blood made her a little excited. What''s more, the procuress tortured her all her life. Of course, she should repay her all her life.


    Suddenly someone poked her neck with a gold hairpin. The procuress was stunned. The next second she opened her mouth and was about to shout. The golden hairpin on Yanqiu''s hand made great efforts, and the blood began to seep at his neck.


    She lifted up a smile: "you shout, you shout loudly. See if they move fast or I go down faster? I''m helpless anyway. It''s you. If I lose my life, I''ll see if the grass can go down in Tianxiang building."


    Seeing the procuress''s eyes widened, Yanqiu joked: "do you think I don''t know that Xiaocao is your daughter? You really hide it well, but where in the world is it so seamless?"


    The procuress''s eyes staring at Yanqiu were full of panic: "what do you want to do?"


    Yanqiu jokingly patted her cheek: "what I want to do depends on whether you listen or not."


    She touched her waist, pulled out a black ball, pinched her chin and fed it to the procuress while she was talking.


    She loosened the procuress and sat down beside the bed.


    The procuress crazily picked her throat, but Yanqiu didn''t let go until she was sure she had swallowed it. She couldn''t pull anything out except the saliva in her hand.


    "What did you give me to eat? What do you really want to do?" at the moment, the procuress looked at Yanqiu with fear in her eyes. She always took care of the girls. Unexpectedly, she was cleaned up by a yellow haired girl today.


    Yanqiu leaned against the bed column and smiled. "What did I give you? Naturally it''s a good thing! Have you heard of the seven day heartbreaking pill? If you eat this, you will have abdominal pain at first, and then the toxicity will become more and more serious day by day. On the seventh day, your intestines will wear out and rot to death."


    Listening to Yanqiu''s description, the procuress only felt that her heart was getting colder and colder. Maybe she was frightened by Yanqiu. She felt that her stomach was aching, as if the toxicity had occurred.


    She just puts on a show in front of the girls. Where has she seen any big scenes? This is not even afraid to drink by Yanqiu. Her psychological defense line is completely collapsed.


    "Nvxia, I offended you because I have no eyes. Your adult has a lot of knowledge. Please let me go. I have no resentment with you in the past and no hatred in the recent days..."


    Yanqiu approached the procuress slightly: "how can you say that there was no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days? Didn''t you let the turtles beat me last night? I remember that I was reduced to here for two months. In these two months, you beat me six times."


    "I don''t want to be empty with you. You beat me six times. I still have five broken intestines here. If you can hold on, even if you have a big life. If you can''t hold on, you can only blame your own life."


    Looking at the five dark pills in front of him, the procuress was scared to death. She has also heard of all kinds of deeds in the Jianghu. Although she doesn''t know whether they are true or false, she would rather believe them or not.


    In addition, the girl has always said that her family is a Wulin family since she came to the building. If it is really like what she said, she will undoubtedly offend people.


    The more the procuress thought about it, the more frightened she became. Yanqiu suddenly sniffed: "that''s all I can do! I''m scared to pee. You have to hold on. It doesn''t matter if you die. As for the grass..."


    Being beaten by Yanqiu, the procuress immediately knelt in front of Yanqiu: "nvxia, I''m wrong. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Just spare my life!"


    Yanqiu gently raised her eyebrows: "it seems too cheap to let you go. I''ve suffered so many sins..."


    Before the words fell, the procuress was kowtowing vigorously, and soon blood was seeping from her forehead. "Nvxia, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to give you a hundred liang of gold. Please spare my life!"


    Yanqiu faintly looked away: "Tianxiang building has been open for so many years, and the girls in the building have come and gone. There are only one hundred liang of gold? Who are you ashamed of here?"


    The procuress trembled and asked, "nvxia, tell me the number. I will try my best to get it for you."


    Yanqiu: "what if I want Tianxiang building?"


    The procuress was surprised: "nvxia..."


    This is the basis for her survival. If Yanqiu takes it away, how can she live in the future?


    Yanqiu casually straightened her dress: "do you think I''m kidding you? Your life is in my hand now. Do you think you''re still qualified to bargain with me?"


    "Think about your life and think about grass. You know which is more important than Tianxiang building." she approached the procuress: "if you are smart, I can let you stay in the building. If you are not smart, I don''t mind a bottle of corpse water to solve the problem. There will be less idle people in the building."


    The procuress was frightened and said, "I promise, I promise. From today on, Tianxiang building will be owned by nvxia."


    Yanqiu patted her on the cheek: "how nice to be so obedient early? Get out and get the title deed and account book of Tianxiang building."


    Seeing the procuress rolling out, Yanqiu hissed. She lay on her back on the bed and suddenly hissed. It was obviously a wound on her back. Yanqiu hammered the bed board with hatred: "it''s cheap for her!"

 Chapter 1859

    Jiang Chan: "you did a good job, that is, you restrained her at the beginning. If you let her see you like this, she may have called someone in."


    Yanqiu: "I know that for such a bully, only when you are more fierce and horizontal than her can she dare not pinch you at will. This is my experience. I understand what people should say and do."


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "but you act quite in line with my heart, especially taking the bottom ash of the pot as duanchang pill. This move is very good. If it were me, I would do the same."


    I think she once did such a thing, playing with carrots and sticks.


    Yanqiu pursed her lips: "I thought you were going to say that I do things by all means."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "when dealing with this kind of villain, you should treat her like a gentleman. The other party will not be obedient. The villain still needs the villain to grind the truth. I don''t need to remind you."


    Yanqiu smiled sincerely: "so you don''t think I did wrong?"


    Jiang Chan: "what''s wrong with you? Yanqiu, I hope you are kind, but that doesn''t mean you need to grievance yourself in order to cater to others. In this world, only you are the most important."


    "For people like mother Liu, if I did it, I would only go too far. Just seeing her face, I knew that her hands couldn''t be clean. I don''t know how many girls were tortured because of her."


    "So, no matter what you do to mother Liu, I won''t think you did wrong. But don''t involve the innocent, such as the grass..."


    Jiang Chan is at that point. Although Yanqiu looks small, she was already 20 years old when she died in her last life. She is already an adult. There are some things she doesn''t need to say. She can understand as long as she mentions Yanqiu a little.


    After all, she was able to fight her way in her last life. Her mental ability must be beyond ordinary people.


    Being reminded by Jiang Chan, Yanqiu suddenly felt a chill. She likes the feeling that someone is worrying behind her, which means that the other party is caring for her and loving her.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after mother Liu went out, she brought a small box. Yanqiu sat at the table and picked up a sweet scented osmanthus cake: "here you are? You are interesting."


    Mother Liu was really frightened by Yanqiu. She stood at the table with a low eyebrow: "nvxia, here is the account book of Tianxiang building for ten years. This is the title deed of Tianxiang building and the deed of sale of the girls."


    "This is the silver ticket earned over the years."


    When everything was handed over, mother Liu''s heart was dripping blood, but she couldn''t help it. The lives of her and Xiaocao were in the hands of others. She could only give what people wanted, and she couldn''t be reluctant at all.


    Yanqiu fiddled with the silver tickets, looked at the deeds of betrayal, and put them aside. She waved her hand: "if there''s nothing wrong, go down first. You pestle here and I''ll get in the way."


    Mother Liu hurriedly backed out. If she could not deal with Yanqiu, she would not deal with Yanqiu. This one turned his face faster than turning a book. She really moved her hand. She was not enough to be crushed by each other''s little finger.


    "These silver tickets have solved my urgent need," Yanqiu dusted the silver tickets. "Sister, the nine pole divine skill you modified for me needs the help of medicinal materials. I see that there are many valuable medicinal materials, which is just right."


    Jiang Chan: "what are you going to do with those girls?"


    Yanqiu thought: "Tianxiang building will be closed temporarily. When I have some strength, I will open Tianxiang building again. There are many ways to make money in the world. I don''t need to step on the pain of others to make this money."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "first improve your strength. If you have the ability, you can naturally protect them. Frankly, they are a group of poor people."


    Yanqiu nodded: "yes, sister, you''re right. I just want to protect them, and I''m powerless now. It''s better to stop business for a while. After I absorb the internal power of the flower picker, I can be regarded as having some self-defense means."


    She said, pinching her fist: "this feeling of no strength is really oppressive."


    Jiang Chan: "you can handle the Tianxiang building by yourself. I''ll watch you finish a medicine bath tomorrow, and then I''ll go out and search for the trace of the flower picker."


    "If you are strong, I can rest assured. After all, not every Wulin person is a good man."


    Yanqiu leaned against Jiang Chan: "sister, you are very kind to me."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "you are my client. I should plan for you. But apart from this relationship, Yanqiu, you are a very difficult girl. I don''t want your life to go to another extreme. I hope you live well. It''s just a little effort for me."


    Yanqiu lay on the table: "if my sister plans for me so wholeheartedly, I will have a good life."


    Jiang Chan looked at the sky: "it''s time for the medical school to open and buy the herbs on the list. At present, you just scared her at mother Liu''s side. I''ll give you a prescription. When you come back, make medicine according to this prescription and eat it for mother Liu and the turtles."


    Seeing Yanqiu staring at herself, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "for such people, there is only villain means. Ordinary morality and etiquette can''t suppress them. Of course, if they had this thing, they wouldn''t have opened a brothel for so many years."


    Yanqiu didn''t expect that Jiang Chan acted in the same way as her. Jiang Chan: "even the best person can do bad things. It''s one-sided to judge a person only according to good or bad. I said earlier that there are different ways to treat different people. Don''t you do well with mother Liu?"


    When Jiang Chan said this, Yanqiu didn''t ask any more. She packed herself up, picked up the silver tickets on the table and walked out of Tianxiang building slowly.


    Seeing Yanqiu out of Tianxiang building, mother Liu sat on the ground with a fart pier. Suddenly, little girls came to help her. Mother Liu wiped the sweat on her forehead: "go back to your room! I still need you to help me?"


    The little girls immediately dispersed, and mother Liu was the only one left in the hall. At this time, mother Liu''s eyes were full of resentment. She waved to several turtles and whispered together.


    What did they plot? Jiang Chan saw it all clearly. Of course, Yanqiu also saw it. Who asked Jiang Chan to open real-time communication for her? It doesn''t matter how they plan to deal with themselves for a while, Yanqiu''s mouth evokes a cool smile.


    "Their reaction is reasonable. After all, mother Liu has opened a brothel for so many years. Even if she was frightened by me at that time, she should know that she was frightened by me."

 Chapter 1860

    Yanqiu said, "I''ve just come back. I''m angry. I still think I can''t vent. I didn''t expect them to come to the door."


    Jiang Chan: "be careful. If you really can''t see it, drive them out and don''t dirty your hands."


    Yanqiu: "yes, I want to think about how to deal with them. There are sweat pills sold in the medical school? Why don''t I put them down first? Now I have thin arms and legs. I really can''t do it if I want to be hard."


    Jiang Chan sent soft tendon powder: "you go to the hospital to choose these herbs. After grinding them into powder, just sprinkle them gently, and they all fall down. It''s so easy and labor-saving."


    Yanqiu: "sister, if your behavior style is put in the Jianghu, everyone will say that you do things unscrupulously and have some crooked ways."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "what is right? What is evil? Where is the difference between right and evil? As long as a person has good thoughts and does good deeds, he is the right way. Even if the means are biased, so what? You can''t ask everyone to be perfect. There must be such people, but the number is very small."


    "And it''s too tired to live like that. As long as you don''t harm the interests of others, no matter how you act or live, it''s your right, and others are not qualified to criticize you."


    Yanqiu walked briskly: "I especially like to talk to my sister. Many of your ideas are different from everyone, but I think it makes sense."


    Jiang Chan: "it makes sense. The medical center is in front. I also take a bottle of golden sore medicine. It''s better not to leave scars."


    What Jiang Chan said was naturally the wound on her back. The two turtles were merciless. They could do it in the face of such a small child.


    For his injury, Yanqiu looked very open: "it doesn''t matter whether he leaves a scar or not, and no one will care."


    Jiang Chan: "how? I just hope you are well. Yanqiu, you don''t want others to be good to you. You should be good to yourself first. No one is more precious than yourself. We should take good care of our body."


    "If you don''t take good care of yourself, no one will care about you and love you. That''s the truth that lovers love themselves first."


    Yanqiu pursed her lips. "Is it like this? But sister, you''re right. I should take care of myself. After all, I have only sister you in the world. If I fall, no one will shed half a tear for me."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s the truth. The medical school has arrived. The things in this medical school are quite complete, which saves you from collecting herbs everywhere."


    She just smelled the smell of medicine in the air and knew what herbs there were. It seems that all kinds of herbs needed in the first stage of Yanqiu are mixed here.


    After an hour or so in the Medical Museum, Yanqiu carried a large bag of medicinal materials in her left hand and several bags of medicinal powder in the sleeve bag of her right hand. There is a package of soft gluten powder made by her under the guidance of Jiang Chan, and another package is duanchang pill just made by Jiang Chan.


    Compared with the heartbroken pill rubbed out by Yanqiu with the ash at the bottom of the pot, Jiang Chan is the real heartbroken pill. As long as you give it to the other party, you should take the antidote regularly every month, otherwise you will die of intestinal decay.


    People like the procuress and the tortoise are extremely evil. Therefore, Jiang Chan made this heartbreaking pill without any guilt. With so many lives on their hands, she can''t kill them, but she can give them a small punishment.


    Of course, if they are obedient. Wait for Yanqiu to completely hold Tianxiang building into his palm, and then drive mother Liu and others out. Now hold them, and Yanqiu can have more to call.


    After all, there is still a shortage of people. In Yanqiu''s current situation, how many are willing to follow her?


    Jiang Chan sighed silently. Her spiritual strength always paid attention to every move of Tianxiang building. She saw all the conspiracy of mother Liu and others.


    If Yanqiu is really alone, she may be succeeded by mother Liu. But now Yanqiu has ginger cicada around. What''s the result? Unfortunately, it will only be mother Liu and the turtle males.


    "Attention, they open a fishing net behind the gate. If you push the door in..."


    Yanqiu grinded his teeth secretly: "I know how to deal with them. These turtles just rely on their own brute force. If I restore the success of my previous life, I can easily crush them."


    "Who says you can''t clean up others without martial arts? I don''t think so." Jiang Chan chuckled. She has experienced many worlds, and she doesn''t always speak by force.


    However, having a strong force value can not only better protect yourself, but also make yourself feel more secure.


    Brothels are open at night and girls rest during the day. This is not a street. The whole street is quiet. As long as Yanqiu stood in front of the gate of Tianxiang building, the people behind the gate watched her.


    Liu''s mother ground her teeth: "why doesn''t she come in? Doesn''t little bitch hoof find us?"


    Zhang Da and Wang Er shook their heads: "it shouldn''t be. We only know about it. Didn''t she go out long ago?"


    Yanqiu deliberately stood at the door to make them feel uncomfortable. After standing at the gate for about two minutes, she suddenly hooked her lips and walked towards the small door of Tianxiang building.


    Mother Liu immediately stamped her foot: "come on, go to the small door!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps behind the door. Jiang Chan went in and took a look: "they have gone to the small gate. The fishing net at the gate has been withdrawn."


    Yanqiu immediately turned his heel and swaggered in from the gate of Tianxiang building.


    Mother Liu naturally threw herself into the air with seven or eight turtles. When they ran from the small door, they saw Yanqiu sitting in the hall in her spare time, playing with a small and exquisite dagger in her hand.


    The dagger will play with flowers at her fingertips. Mother Liu only feels that her eyes are ready to crack. She is fooled by the girl again! Immediately she was evil to the side of the gall: "go up, catch her for me and give each person two liang of silver."


    Yanqiu''s face suddenly darkened: "I''m only worth two liang silver? It''s too much to deceive!"


    Jiang Chan fell into the well and said, "aren''t these eight thugs? Sixteen liang of silver."


    Seeing the thugs pounce on themselves, Yanqiu doesn''t dodge, "three... Two... One, fall!"


    The thugs fell to the ground. Their hands and feet were so weak that they couldn''t stand up. They fell all over the hall. Mother Liu wanted to run when the situation was bad. Unfortunately, she could only move her hands and feet a little with all her strength.


    She can only watch Yanqiu slowly come to her. Now she really knows she''s afraid.

 Chapter 1861

    Yanqiu squatted down in front of mother Liu. She patted mother Liu on the cheek: "tell me about you, how good it is to be obedient? Since you are not obedient, I will always teach you a lesson."


    She took a small porcelain vase out of her sleeve bag and poured out a ball the size of a little thumb. Mother Liu wanted to step back, but her body was all soft into mud and couldn''t move at all.


    Yanqiu pinched Liu''s mother''s chin and lightly swallowed the pill to her.


    "I wanted to scare you yesterday, but you were dishonest. No wonder I was ruthless." after walking around the hall, she fed one to everyone who participated.


    Less than five breaths, everyone held their stomachs and wailed in the hall. The railing on the second floor was already full of girls, all looking at the scene below in horror.


    After receiving the small porcelain vase into her purse, Yanqiu squatted down in front of mother Liu: "I lied to you yesterday, but I really broke my heart today. I still want to thank you for your silver. I couldn''t make such a good thing without the silver tickets you gave me, could I?"


    Mother Liu immediately rolled her eyes and was about to faint. Yanqiu pinched her neck: "if you dare to faint, I''ll send the girl to accompany you now."


    Liu''s mother naturally knew who she was talking about. While enduring the pain of toxic attack, she stared at Yanqiu: "you... You... Said... Let... Her go."


    Yanqiu pushed her aside: "I said this yesterday, but the premise is that you are obedient. Tell me, did you just look obedient?"


    Mother Liu''s intestines are green now. She scoops up according to the gourd. How can this girl have so many wrists? But the poison was so overbearing that she barely said a few words and rolled all over the floor of the hall.


    Looking at the always powerful procuress so embarrassed, some of the girls are frightened, but some are very happy. They are impatient and want to kick the procuress.


    Yanqiu glanced at the girls at the railing on the second floor and lazily flicked her fingernails: "come two people and shut her up in the firewood room."


    After a few breaths, two little girls ran down from upstairs. Yanqiu looked at them and said, "you''re brave. Follow me later. Drag her to the firewood house and only give her water every day. Starve her for two days first."


    "Sister Yanqiu..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she was pulled by a steady girl nearby.


    "Yes, nvxia!"


    Look at the two little girls dragging mother Liu to the firewood house. Several girls came down to help. Yanqiu keeps their faces in mind one by one. It seems that these are brave.


    "As for these," Yanqiu looked at the wailing Turtles: "as for them..."


    The hairs on Zhang Da''s back suddenly stood up, and he reluctantly sat up: "nvxia, we''re wrong. We''re obsessed. Don''t be common with us..."


    Yanqiu smiled: "I don''t want to have a general knowledge with you? What can I do? When you beat me with a board yesterday, you didn''t show mercy at all. Now you have fallen into my hands, and you still think I won''t have a general knowledge with you?"


    Her petite body was trapped in the big seat: "but now you''ve been hit by my heartbreaking pill, and your life time is no more than a month. I''m too lazy to argue with the dead. After all, you''re all dying, aren''t you?"


    The next few turtles were completely afraid. Although their hands and feet were weak, they didn''t delay their intercession with Yanqiu: "nvxia, we''re wrong. Please spare our lives!"


    "We have old and young..."


    Yanqiu held her chin and said, "what does that have to do with me? Since you have done these harmful activities, you still want to protect your wife and children? Where is such a cheap thing?"


    She said and glanced at the last Li Si: "I remember you tricked me into entering Tianxiang building. Tell me, how should I calculate this account with you?"


    Li Si should be the one who can see the most clearly. He knows that today''s matter is not good.


    Bearing the pain in his abdomen, Li Si looked straight at Yanqiu: "nvxia, I didn''t know Mount Tai and bumped into you. If you want to fight or kill, come to me. Please let go of my wife and children. My daughter is still young..."


    Yanqiu: "daughter? That''s great. You cheated me into Tianxiang building. To be fair, send your daughter here, so we can be settled."


    Li Si was really anxious: "nvxia, nvxia, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong... Please forgive her, she is only ten years old..."


    Yanqiu: "isn''t that right? It''s time for her to earn money after raising for a few years."


    Li Si suddenly fell to the ground, and Yanqiu kicked him: "what''s the matter? The knife really fell on yourself, and you know it hurts."


    After the two little girls sent mother Liu to the firewood room, they ran to the hall. They consciously stood behind Yanqiu''s chair and fully played the role of a little girl.


    The steady girl offered Yanqiu a bowl of tea: "girl, you drink tea."


    Yanqiu: "what''s your name?"


    After all these years, she can''t remember the names of these people.


    "Since we follow the girl, please give her a name."


    Yanqiu suddenly smiled: "it''s OK. Your name is Gu Yu, and your name is Xiaoman."


    Gu Yu saluted: "thank you for your name, Miss Gu Yu."


    Xiaoman also saluted: "Xiaoman, thank you for your name."


    Gu Yu is a little bigger, just about ten years old. As for this Xiaoman, he looks only seven or eight years old, a group of childish and lovely.


    Yanqiu pinches Xiaoman''s bag head: "wait while I take care of the matter in front of me."


    Gu Yu pulls Xiaoman to stand behind Yanqiu and looks at the petite figure in the chair. She knows that they will follow Yanqiu in the future. In the future, all their lives are on Yanqiu.


    Yanqiurong, they are proud, Yanqiu is lost, they are lost.


    Yanqiu wants to kill all these turtles, but she has no choice. She wants to hire people. Counting on the girls in the building? That''s obviously unrealistic.


    She tapped her finger on the handrail: "I''ll give you two choices. First, you get out of Tianxiang building now. In the future, your life and death have nothing to do with Tianxiang building, and I won''t seek revenge on your wife and children."


    Li Si closed his eyes and said, "girl, I''ll choose the second one."


    Yanqiu: "Oh? You chose before I said it?"


    Li Si is also a smart man. He leans his back against the column in the hall: "there will be no worse choice than the front. Girl, just tell me. Even if it''s small, I''ll do it for you."


    Yanqiu smiled sincerely: "you are a smart man. Unfortunately, you don''t do personnel. I can give you a way to live, but you should listen to me. As for the deadline, it will last for five years."

 Chapter 1862

    "Within five years, you will do your best. After the expiration of five years, I can give you the antidote of duanchang pill. There is no need to meet again in the future."


    "I agree to the girl''s request." Li Si bit his teeth, and his hands and feet recovered some strength. At that moment, he bowed down deeply to Yanqiu.


    Li Siyin was the little leader among these people. He worshipped and the rest of the turtles knelt.


    Yanqiu glanced at them and then looked at the girls in the building. So much noise, as long as it''s not a dead man, everyone comes. A group of people stood in the hall. At a glance, there were thirty or forty.


    There are twelve girls, and the rest are little girls, servants and women, and then these turtle males.


    Yanqiu knocked on the table: "I will be in charge of Tianxiang building in the future. From today on, Tianxiang building will be closed for rectification. As for the date of reopening, let''s discuss later. During this period, no one is allowed to leave Tianxiang building."


    With Yanqiu''s iron and blood means in front, these girls dare not say anything more. What kind of heartbreaking pill should this one give them? They are already very poor, but they don''t want to suffer any more.


    Moreover, if the building is closed, they can have a good rest for a period of time.


    The original number one of Tianxiang building waved his handkerchief: "girl, if we need any Rouge powder..."


    Yanqiu glanced at her lightly: "the boys will go out for centralized purchase every ten days. Tell him what you want. If you dare to play tricks with me, I still have a lot of heartbreaking pills on hand."


    Pity hurriedly shook his head: "don''t dare, we must be obedient."


    The rest of the girls dare not have any objection. Originally, Lianlian relied on herself as the number one and acted very domineering. Now even she dare not say anything in front of Yanqiu. Where dare they stand out?


    Yanqiu stood up and said, "OK, nothing. Go back to your room. Gu Yu, take Xiaoman and clean up a room for me. All the original things of mother Liu have been cleaned up and thrown out. It''s no bad luck."


    Xiaoman is more active: "girl, I''m going to clean up my room with sister Gu Yu now. Even those things are bought with silver, and they''re all thrown away..."


    Gu Yu pulls Xiaoman and Xiaoman shuts up.


    Yanqiu chuckled: "you reminded me. You''ll see what you do. You''ll divide the silver you sell. Li Si, you help them deal with these things."


    Li Si stood aside with a low eyebrow: "yes, girl."


    Yanqiu waved, "go."


    Xiaoman and Gu Yu''s actions were very neat. They cleaned up a room for Yanqiu in less than a quarter of an hour. Yanqiu took a look. There was everything in the room, and even a big bath bucket. The hot water in the bath bucket had been put away, and the room was steaming.


    Yanqiu nodded with satisfaction: "you go and be busy. Don''t bother if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Yu and Xiaoman step back. Xiaoman holds Gu Yu''s hand: "sister Gu Yu, let''s sell mother Liu''s original things."


    Gu Yu was also inspired. "Let''s go and find Li Si. The girl asked him to help deal with this."


    The house was suddenly clean. Yanqiu put those herbs in the bath bucket according to Jiang Chan''s instructions, then took off his clothes and sat down in the bath bucket.


    Jiang Chan also floated out. She leaned against the chair by the bath bucket: "the first bubble is always painful. You should be mentally prepared."


    Yanqiu: "I''ve survived the pain caused by the counterattack of Jiuji divine skill. This idea... Um..."


    She groaned stiffly. Obviously, she didn''t expect the pain to be so fierce.


    Jiang Chan held her hands and said coldly, "anyone can talk nonsense."


    Yanqiu tried to bite her teeth: "sister, you... You say so... You will lose me."


    Jiang Chan: "aren''t you good? The effect of the first quenching is the best. If you faint, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    Yanqiu squeezed out a smile: "I will... Make it through."


    In order to divert Yanqiu''s attention, Jiang Chan talked about something else with her.


    "I don''t think those girls are easy to deal with. Although they are poor, they may not listen to you."


    Yanqiu gradually got used to the pain. She lay on the edge of the bath bucket, "let them go. I don''t insist here. If they want to go, I''ll give them the deed of sale."


    "After all, Tianxiang building belongs to me now. If you want to stay here, you must listen to me. If you want to stay here but don''t listen, what do I keep her for? Invite an ancestor back for yourself? Where do they get such a big face?"


    "But I''m too weak now. I can''t let them out easily. What if they go out and talk nonsense and cause trouble? How can Tianxiang building be a piece of fat."


    Yanqiu: "so I have to find the flower picker as soon as possible. If I have his internal power, I can protect myself. At that time, I don''t care whether these girls go or stay."


    Jiang Chan also agrees with Yanqiu''s idea: "everyone has his own aspirations. Just know it yourself."


    After discussing the plan with Yanqiu, Jiang Chan reminded her: "it''s time for you to come out. Take advantage of this moment to practice the heart method of Jiuji divine skill. Don''t meet the flower picker later. Even the heart method won''t work."


    Yanqiu said, "sister, I''m a martial arts wizard. How about a wizard?"


    Although she said that, she still sat down on the bed and worked the mental skill of Jiuji divine skill. Jiang Chan looked at her for a while, then called 021 and asked it to inquire about the whereabouts of the flower picker.


    Who won''t let 021 go at this time?


    Maybe the last world got benefits. 021 was particularly obedient and flew out with a snort. Ginger cicada twists her little finger. It''s a useless little thing that can''t get up early.


    Yanqiu killed everyone in Tianxiang building by means of iron and blood that day. Moreover, she had an internal attack that day. After a week, no one found that Tianxiang building had changed its owner.


    The girls in the building didn''t dare to go out casually. They saw the effect of duanchang pill with their own eyes that day. If they offended the little evil star, she could pour the poison into you with a smile.


    That''s what Yanqiu did at the beginning. This is the real means of Bodhisattva face devil.


    021''s movement was very fast. When Yanqiu was practicing martial arts that day, he suddenly broke through the window: "boss, Tong heard about the flower picker."


    Jiang Chan took a book in her hand and looked at it lazily: "go out for a week to find it. 021, your efficiency is a little low."


    021 jumped dissatisfied: "boss, Tong also inquired about those notorious figures in the Jianghu."

 Chapter 1863

    That''s why it took so long.


    This subtext 021 was not said, but Jiang Chan heard it. She put down the book: "tell me? What did you find out?"


    As soon as the voice fell, 021 made a list in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan snapped his fingers: "feelings are not all good things in Wulin. They did a good job this time."


    Seeing that Yanqiu has just finished his work, Jiang Chan puts the list in front of Yanqiu.


    021 did it very carefully. It clearly marked all the places, including the strength of these people and the distance of their geographical location. The flower picker that Yanqiu liked at the beginning was only one of the top ten.


    With this list, Yanqiu was overjoyed: "sister, this really solved my urgent need. Let''s start now. It happened that the flower picker was in the city, which saved me from trying to find him."


    Jiang Chan: "I think so too. He''s not far from you. Let''s go now and catch a turtle in a jar in the evening. As far as I know, he has taken a fancy to the lady of the rich Zhou family."


    Yanqiu picked her eyebrow: "you said if I helped the rich Zhou family solve the disaster, would they thank me?"


    In the evening, in Miss Zhou''s boudoir, Miss Zhou was combing her long hair in the mirror. Her hands trembled and she was obviously a little absent-minded. Yanqiu disguised herself as a little girl and stood beside her: "calm down, I''m here."


    Miss Zhou tried to put down her worry and panic: "I... I''m afraid."


    Yanqiu can also understand. After all, she is a boudoir lady. Who is not afraid of these?


    Just as he was talking, a light voice sounded: "what''s the panic, miss? It''s better to tell Xiaosheng?"


    There was a fierce light in Yanqiu''s eyes. It''s coming! I don''t know when a man in white stood in the room. His face looked good, right? The lust and evil color on that face destroyed his good face.


    Miss Zhou was about to scream. Yanqiu poked her finger on her sleeping hole. Miss Zhou immediately lay soft on the dresser.


    The flower picker looked at Yanqiu and turned to run. Yanqiu snorted and smiled, "do you think you can go?"


    Long before the arrival of the flower picker, she had laid a colorless and tasteless soft tendon powder in this room. Although the tricks are old-fashioned, they are easy to use.


    The flower picker also found that he had been tricked. At the moment, his hands and feet were weak and had been exhausted on the ground. Shouldn''t this overpowering drug be his standard? Why is he down now?


    Yanqiu is also lazy to talk nonsense with him. She squats down beside the flower picker with a smile. Her right hand held the pulse gate of the flower picker and operated the nine pole divine skill. Soon, the flower picker''s internal power kept drilling into Yanqiu''s body.


    "Nine......" before the flower picker could say it, Yanqiu quickly ordered his dumb acupoint. If this is heard by others, she will face endless pursuit.


    In the Jianghu, don''t kill too many people and steal too much for a secret script. At this time, she hasn''t grown up yet. As Jiang Chan said, obscene development is the right way.


    It''s easy to absorb the internal power of the flower picker. Yanqiu carries the flower picker out of Miss Zhou''s boudoir.


    Outside the woods in the suburbs, Yanqiu kicked the flower picker who collapsed on the ground: "it''s a pity that the government offered a reward of 500 Liang silver. It''s a pity."


    A quarter of an hour later, there was only a pool of pus on the ground in the forest, and Yanqiu had already left.


    Three years passed in a flash. After Yanqiu had the ability to protect himself, Tianxiang building also began to transform.


    "Have you heard? There''s a new play in Tianxiang building today."


    "I''ve heard about it, so don''t we go to occupy the position early?"


    "The play in Tianxiang building is getting better and better."


    "Isn''t it? And the book in it is called a wonderful one!"


    "The snacks in Tianxiang building are also delicious!"


    "It has a new Rouge powder every month. Our family has to buy a new one every month."


    Yanqiu stood in front of the window and watched the spectators pour into Tianxiang building. Tianxiang building is not what it used to be. It used to be a small building, but now it has integrated teahouses, restaurants and rouge powder shops.


    As for Yanqiu, the landlord is completely hidden behind the scenes. He usually takes care of the business with pity.


    Yes, it''s the number one pity of Tianxiang building. At first, she was not convinced of Yanqiu, but because of Yanqiu''s iron and blood means. Later, when Yanqiu was ready to dismiss the people, she unexpectedly stayed.


    It happens that Yanqiu also needs a bright hand to deal with these affairs. She is the best candidate.


    She has been doing this for three years. Compared with the previous meat business, she prefers to make clean money like this.


    "Girl, this is the account book of last month. Please have a look."


    Lianlian holds the account book in front of Yanqiu, and Yanqiu pushes it aside: "I''m at ease when you do business. I''ve been out for two months. How''s the building now? Is there anyone making trouble?"


    Pity covered her mouth and smiled. "Girl, look at what you said, we are not vegetarians. We twisted and sent out some naughty people who wanted to make trouble after drinking."


    Yanqiu glanced at her: "aren''t you hurt?"


    "We''re fine, miss. We''re all unharmed by the skill you taught us."


    Yanqiu: "it''s also your own efforts. I still say that. If you want to go, I won''t force you to stay."


    Pity sighed: "where can people like us go? Girl, you have been very kind to us. We want to stay here all our life and don''t want to go anywhere else."


    Yanqiu: "as long as you like, Tianxiang building is always open to you."


    Lian Lian: "I heard that the black tiger gang in the mountain city was destroyed. I knew it was the girl''s handwriting. Girl, you are so powerful."


    Yanqiu pinched his finger: "it''s just a mob. Rob me."


    In the past three years, Yanqiu basically played the role of bounty hunter, and there were many fewer notorious people in the Jianghu. Yanqiu went out this time to hunt the murderer of the massacre. Of course, she did catch him.


    But on the way back through a mountain, the black tiger gang jumped out to see Yanqiu''s outstanding beauty and think of robbery. Can Yanqiu let them go? She came out and ate black.


    After years of raiding by the black tiger Gang, Yanqiu only took 30% of them, and she distributed the rest to the farmers at the foot of the mountain. From beginning to end, she didn''t even show her face. No one knew who the man who singled out the black tiger gang was.


    Pity: "if they offend girls, they don''t have eyes."


    Yanqiu snorted and smiled, "if there''s nothing to do, you''ll be busy first. The boat and horse are tired. I want to have a rest."

 Chapter 1864

    Lianlian went out. Yanqiu poured herself a cup of tea. Jiang Chan sat down opposite her: "if you rank your martial arts accomplishments in the Jianghu, you should be a first-class expert."


    Yanqiu drank water: "in the past three years, I have absorbed the internal power of 12 Wulin experts, and then the modified nine pole divine skill mental method. It is reasonable for first-class experts."


    "I guess my father is not my opponent now. Calculate the time, it won''t be long before Liu Suxin is sold to the brothel. Now Tianxiang building is no longer a brothel, and Liu Suxin and others have nothing to do with me."


    "I just want to be as far away from them as possible. I''d better not deal with them all my life."


    Jiang Chan chuckled. Will things really look like what she thought? I''m afraid not. Some things, some people can''t hide if you want to. They will always break into your life suddenly.


    "Shen Guanhua is a famous fast sword on the Kwai Tai, and he has a lot of fame. He still has several brushes on his hands." Ginger cicada said lightly, as if what he was talking about.


    Yanqiu sneered: "in fact, Shen Guanhua is not a good thing. The world is really unfair. There are not so many restrictions on men, but it is particularly harsh for women."


    Jiang Chan: "then try to be strong and make people dare not hold you easily. No one dares to step on you, whether Shen Guanhua or others."


    Yanqiu: "I just want to be as far away from Shen Guanhua as possible. A person who has never appeared in my life, what qualifications does he have to control my life."


    Jiang Chan: "you didn''t show mercy to Shen Guanhua in your last life. Didn''t he die in your hands?"


    Yanqiu''s eyes darkened: "he forced me when I came to that point! I admired him so much that he pushed me out to block the knife in order to protect himself. My face was destroyed at that time."


    "From that moment on, I wanted to kill him. Fortunately, I finally did it." Yanqiu stared at the outside: "but I''m not happy. After killing him, I just feel very empty. I killed all those who are sorry for me, but I''m not happy at all."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "let''s discuss a question. Shen Guanhua has never appeared in your life. Even if he is your father, why do you admire a stranger without a mask?"


    Yanqiu was silent for a long time: "maybe it''s because my father has never appeared in my life. I was bullied and discriminated against since I was a child, so I''m particularly eager for my father. I''m eager for my father to protect me."


    "But in fact, Shen Guanhua is a despicable villain. He broke all my fantasies about the role of my father. Maybe this is what makes me most sad. I can''t accept that my father is such a despicable person."


    Jiang Chan: "so in your last life, after ye Hanshuang saved you from Tianxiang building, you fell in love with him at first sight?"


    Yanqiu: "I thought about it carefully later. It''s not so much that I fell in love with ye Hanshuang at first sight as that it''s my longing for light. People are eager for light, and I''m no exception."


    "Later, I also wanted to understand that my love for ye Hanshuang was not so much love as an unreachable morbid persistence. If another person saved me at that time, maybe I would fall in love with another person."


    Jiang Chan: "now you are very sober. I like to chat with sober people."


    Yanqiu: "after all, if I do it again, I will always make some progress. Now I deeply understand a truth. Only when I stand up, others dare not bully you."


    "The reason why I came to that point before was that I was too weak, so anyone could step on it."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not all because of you. The people you meet are too bad. What are you going to do if Shen Guanhua recognizes you? You look like your mother."


    Yanqiu pinched his fist: "then wait until he comes to the door. If you really start, Shen Guanhua is not necessarily my opponent. They can''t do me in the last life, and it''s even more impossible in this life."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "your strength is quite charming."


    Yanqiu stretched out: "that is, sister, you appreciate me. Look at others. They are afraid of me. Am I so terrible?"


    Ginger cunning Tucao: "you personality, how to say, tricky, tough, thousand, thousands of faces, people who know you will appreciate it. But people who do not know you will obviously feel that you are not easy to get along with, because you are too smart, they make complaints about you."


    Yanqiu shrugged: "so, I''d rather people are afraid of me than be bullied by others. It''s better to be ferocious and have a better life."


    Jiang Chan: "I think the girls in the building are not afraid of you. They fear you from the bottom of their hearts. That''s good."


    Yanqiu: "they are very poor. Since I met them, I want to pull them. If they can''t stand up by themselves, I can''t help it, but they all do well."


    Jiang Chan: "I didn''t think you were still an expert in writing a script."


    Yanqiu smiled: "it''s just a little hobby. It''s also your sister. You can help me modify the plot and guide me how to rehearse for them. I think they like doing this very much."


    No one knows that the famous Mr. Green Lantern is the girl who has not reached the hairpin in front of her. She is so hidden behind the Tianxiang building, but she has set off a huge wave in the market.


    After finishing these trivial things, Jiang Chan said, "you have gained a lot this time. You should seize the time to digest the internal power of these Wulin experts. You''d better shut down for a period of time. Don''t let anyone disturb you during this period."


    Yanqiu also knows the weight: "I understand. In fact, I have digested part of the internal power of these experts, but I still need to polish them carefully. I always want to make them completely become my things."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s good if you have a chance. You''re good at cultivation. I''m going to do my own thing."


    At the beginning, Jiang Chan stored a large amount of knowledge of the interstellar age in 021. These Jiang Chan had to spend time eating it through. It was obviously not enough to rely on the short span of more than 200 years of the interstellar age.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is reading with a book in her hand, Yanqiu is not surprised. She has seen two eyes, and finally her eyes are black. She didn''t think she was illiterate, but Yanqiu''s head hurt when she saw those words.


    Think this is the knowledge of Jiang Chan''s world?


    Yanqiu is envious, but she is not interested. Her only interest is to make herself strong. Another is to study medicine, and the second is to make money.

 Chapter 1865

    In the past three years, the signboard of Tianxiang building has been completely played out, which has also brought a steady stream of benefits to Yanqiu. In addition to all kinds of performances, there is also the income from the restaurant, cloth shop and rouge shop. Tianxiang building has already made a lot of money.


    The rapid expansion of Tianxiang building has not attracted the covet of others. But who let Yanqiu sit in Tianxiang building? Besides, the girls in the building have also learned martial arts in recent years, and they are not easy to bully.


    In this way, everyone knows that Tianxiang building can''t be provoked. It''s good that everyone does their own things. If anyone dares to stretch out his hand, she doesn''t mind cutting the man''s claws!


    Yanqiu had a fierce look in his eyes, so he calmed down to practice his internal skill.


    Jiang Chan looked at her. The name of Jiuji divine skill is very famous in the Jianghu. Countless people want to practice this martial arts. It is obviously not a good thing to let others know that Yanqiu has the secret script of Jiuji divine skill.


    She had to find a way to cover Yanqiu. After thinking about it, Jiang Chan turned over the martial arts classics she had collected. Finally, turning around, she chose a Shaolin secret script.


    As soon as Yanqiu finished his work, he was shaken by the Shaolin script: "sister, do you want me to be a nun?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Shaolin also has secular disciples. The nine pole skill is tricky after all. If you rely on the nine pole skill to wander in the Jianghu, it will be harmful to you."


    "But there are many restrictions on other martial arts scripts. I turned it over and over. Only this script is most suitable for you. It can transform all your internal power in cultivating the nine pole divine skill, and Zhongzheng peace will not lead to backfire."


    Looking at Yanqiu''s mouth, Jiang Chan smiled: "besides, if you don''t tell me, who knows this is a Shaolin secret script? It''s just to cultivate internal power. If you don''t think it''s beautiful enough, you can improve your external attack methods."


    Yanqiu thought, "I want a long silk made of heavenly silk. That''s immortal."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s up to you. I also plan for you. There are too many old monsters in the Jianghu, and your nine pole divine skill is not invincible. If you really compete with others, you will easily suffer losses."


    Yanqiu: "I learn, can''t I learn? Really, I''m obviously a fairy, okay? I can imagine. After I learn this, will it be difficult for me to show others a broken stone in my chest?"


    Jiang Chan tried to take back the script: "it seems that you have a lot of resentment, so I''ll put it away..."


    Yanqiu fiercely looked up: "sister, I just play coquettish with you..."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "here you are. Don''t stand in the way of me. Tell me about you. When can you change your reputation for integrity?"


    Yanqiu''s mouth tilted: "sister, I can be myself only in front of you."


    Jiang Chan''s heart softened immediately. As soon as she raised her hand, the secret script turned into a streamer and flew into the eyebrows of Yanqiu.


    "Study hard and ask me if you don''t understand."


    With these words, Jiang Chan retreated. Yan qiule rolled on the bed. She knew that her sister was the softest to her.


    Yanqiu here is diligently transforming her internal power and is progressing very smoothly. She herself is a talented person. With the help of Jiang Chan, she explained it to her in simple terms. It didn''t take half a month for her to get started.


    Watching the performance on the stage, Yanqiu took a snack and took a sip of tea from time to time. This kind of life is really comfortable.


    But this ease was broken by the people who suddenly broke in. A thin figure suddenly broke through the window and fell right in front of Yanqiu''s table. Just seeing the water green clothes, Yanqiu knew who the other party was.


    Liu Suxin wanted to be far away from them. Unexpectedly, she even came to Tianxiang building. Yanqiu held the teapot tightly. Can''t these people hide even if they can''t?


    Liu Suxin took a quick look at Yanqiu after standing firm, just in time for Yanqiu''s eyes with unknown meaning. Her mouth moved to say something, but her face suddenly changed when she heard the voice from behind.


    "Catch her and don''t let her run..."


    "Boss, she broke into Tianxiang building. What shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? We can''t get in Tianxiang building!"


    Yanqiu picked her eyebrows. In her previous life, Liu Suxin wandered to Tianxiang building. In this life, Tianxiang building is not a brothel, but she was cheated away by other brothels?


    In recent years, Tianxiang building has a great reputation around. Everyone knows that Tianxiang building is not easy to provoke. It''s not that those people only dare to shout outside, but dare not break in.


    Liu Suxin was also smart. She soon found that these people didn''t dare to step in here. They only dared to swear outside. Then she had a plan in her heart. She took two steps to catch Yanqiu''s sleeve.


    Can Yanqiu let her succeed? She just raised her hand a little, and it seemed that she inadvertently avoided Liu Suxin''s hand. Liu Suxin was stunned and didn''t take it to heart. It was just a coincidence.


    She saluted Yanqiu: "this girl, I was cheated in by people from yihongxuan. Please help me!"


    Yanqiu smiled. She made a gesture secretly. Lianlian, who had been waiting there for a long time, had already walked up the second floor. Seeing Yanqiu''s eyes, Lianlian knows what to do.


    This is the need to come forward, and she is still hidden behind the scenes.


    "Miss, you''re asking the wrong person. Miss, she''s here to see a play, but she can''t help you so much. If you''re really cheated, our Tianxiang building can still protect you."


    Liu Suxin bent over to pity: "thank you very much. When I get out of trouble, I will pay back in the future."


    Pity covered her mouth and said with a smile, "then please come with me. If it''s true or false, we''ll understand by confrontation."


    Seeing that Liu Suxin followed Lianlian, a new performance began on the stage. Yanqiu poured a cup of tea and continued to enjoy his leisure.


    Ginger cicada qinglingling''s voice sounded: "do you want Liu Suxin to stay here? There will be no less trouble in the future."


    Yanqiu''s eyes did not move: "at the moment I saw her, I knew it was useless to avoid. Since they hit, let''s see how things will develop in this life?"


    "Aside from my obsession with ye Hanshuang, I don''t think I will lose to any of them. Besides, ye Hanshuang has been put down for a long time. Let him and Liu Suxin live and fly together."


    She glanced at the opposite Jiang Chan: "and there''s your sister. You won''t watch others bully me, will you?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "that''s natural. Don''t all the people who bullied you in the previous life come to a bad end?"


    Yanqiu: "so, I am the most vindictive person. If anyone is bad to me, even if I didn''t have the ability to retaliate at that time, I will make up for it later."

 Chapter 1866

    Jiang Chan chuckled, "so, I sympathize with them when I really deal with them. It''s good if they are open-minded. If they dare to think carefully, tut tut..."


    Yanqiu: "I hope I don''t have any intersection with them, but now it seems that it''s impossible. But it doesn''t matter. After a long time of plain life, it always needs to set off some waves. I also hope they don''t let me down, otherwise it won''t be fun."


    While Jiang Chan and Yanqiu are chatting, Lian Lian has handled the trouble in Liu Su''s heart. Tianxiang building has gained great prestige in recent years. It''s natural that others don''t dare to say anything more.


    Besides, they were the first to blame. This group of people left in frustration, and Liu Suxin was finally relieved. When the crisis was over, her IQ went online.


    "Pity girl, who is that girl? She looks very unusual."


    Pity''s eyes crossed with awe, but her face was silent: "it''s a guest of our Tianxiang building. She likes to see the scenes in the building most, and she has to see two scenes from time to time."


    "Miss Liu, what are you going to do next?" led Liu Suxin to sit down on a elegant seat. Yanqiu was just able to hear their conversation clearly.


    Yanqiu''s fingers moved. How else can we say that pity for this person suits her very much? It is really outstanding in this aspect of guessing people''s hearts.


    Liu Suxin frowned: "my silver jewelry has been robbed by people in yihongxuan. Can you take me in for two nights? My friends will find me soon. They will thank you very much at that time."


    Pity smiled: "no need to thank you. I can see that Miss Liu is also a famous family. Since you are in trouble, we should give a hand. Gu Yu..."


    A slender figure came over. She stood beside Lian Lian. Her behavior looked like a servant girl at all.


    Lian Lian: "you saw what happened just now? Miss Liu has nowhere to go. Just stay with us for a few days. Gu Yu, please help her clean up a room and come out."


    Gu Yu smiled gently: "OK, shopkeeper, I''ll go now. I don''t know if Miss Liu has any requirements for the room?"


    Liu Suxin shook his head hurriedly: "I''m very grateful that you can take me in. Where can I ask for anything else?"


    Gu Yu leaned slightly: "Miss Liu, please follow me."


    Liu Suxin followed Gu Yu. Lian Lian went to the elegant room on the second floor. She tied her hands and stood in front of Yanqiu: "girl, that Liu girl knows that she has trouble. Why do you want to take her in?"


    Lianlian is her confidant. Yanqiu might as well say more: "when I was cheated by mother Liu, I said my life experience was not ordinary. Do you remember this?"


    With a look of pity: "remember, do you have a relationship with Miss Liu..."


    Yan Qiuxiang smiled: "where do you want to go? I have nothing to do with the Liu family, but this does not prevent me from settling other accounts. What I owe others must be repaid after all."


    Lian Lian: "girl, what can we do for you?"


    Yanqiu: "just help me keep Tianxiang tower. This is my home no matter where I go. When did something happen to me when I wandered in the Jianghu? You should have confidence in me."


    "I know you''re brave, but it''s really dangerous to fight and kill in the Jianghu. I think you''d better stay here all the time and don''t go anywhere. How nice that everyone is safe?"


    Yan qiutuo''s cheek: "it''s good, but sometimes not everything is as you expected. Life will always take you off guard and hit you head-on. In that case, I''ll eliminate all those hidden dangers."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Pity sighed: "then I''ll go down and be busy first. I''m just worried about you, girl. If you encounter anything..."


    Yanqiu ironed: "well, don''t worry about these things that haven''t happened yet. If you really meet them, they are the only ones to eat. Do you think I''ll go out every three or five times? What''s the matter with me?"


    Lianlian finally showed a smile: "why don''t you let Gu Yu follow you? She is the best among us. I''m relieved to have her follow me."


    Yanqiu: "Gu Yu is not suitable. She has appeared in front of Liu Suxin. She is a smart man and will see the clue. Let Xiaoman come and take her out for a long time."


    "Little man is only twelve years old. What role can she play? I don''t need you to take care of her. That little girl has a jumping temperament. In case there''s some trouble on the road..."


    Yanqiu raised her hand: "you underestimate Xiaoman. Although Xiaoman has a lively personality, he is smart and knows current affairs very well. Otherwise, why did she take Gu Yu to surrender to me first? At this point, Xiaoman has been better than many people."


    Thinking that it was Xiaoman who first expressed goodwill to Yanqiu, and he followed his stubborn mouth, Lianlian was a little uncomfortable.


    Yanqiu smiled: "well, don''t mention the past. Call Xiaoman over. If I''m not here, you''ll take everyone to guard the Tianxiang building. You can''t let outsiders bully you."


    Lian Lian: "I know that everyone is serious about practicing martial arts, that is, they can protect themselves. We don''t want to live the hard days in the past. Now every day is a paradise for us."


    Lianlian went out. Xiaoman came in a few minutes. The little girl is still wearing a bag. She looks childish and lovely. There is no doubt that she has changed a lot from three years ago.


    Her physique is stronger and her morale looks good. Obviously, she has a good foundation in martial arts.


    The girl is a little talkative. When she comes to Yanqiu, she does some small things without delaying her talking to Yanqiu.


    "Girl, I miss you so much. I know I want to follow the girl. Sister Gu Yu envies me."


    Yanqiu picked up a cherry: "Oh? Gu Yu envies you?"


    Xiaoman jumps: "of course not only, sister Xiaohan and sister Dahan want to come, but also other sisters. Even Xiaocao, she wants to come."


    Hearing the name of Xiaocao, Yanqiu shook her mind. After the attack of mother Liu that year, she didn''t drive mother Liu out. But let her do some rough work here. As for the grass, she didn''t take care of it.


    She didn''t deliberately target the grass. She also had some others. As for mother Liu, she didn''t worry about what moths mother Liu would make.

 Chapter 1867

    Unexpectedly, three years have passed in a flash. It seems that the day three years ago is still in front of us.


    "I remember it was three years. Now it''s almost time. Xiaoman, you call mother Liu. I have something to say to her."


    Xiaoman replied with a crisp voice: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Nominally, she is Yanqiu''s little girl, but Yanqiu never looks at her current people. Xiaoman is also very open in front of her. After putting down the things in her hand, the little girl flew out like a cheerful swallow.


    In less than a few minutes, mother Liu followed xiaomanshen and then came to Yanqiu''s room. How much can a person change in three years? At least it has proved a lot in mother Liu.


    Her acerbity has long been polished away, and now she looks much softer.


    After Liu''s mother arrived, Xiaoman stood behind Yanqiu''s side in good order.


    Yanqiu pushed a cup of tea to Liu''s mother. Liu''s mother subconsciously bent down to pick it up, but she didn''t dare to import it for a long time.


    Yanqiu propped his head: "what? Afraid I''ll poison you?"


    Mother Liu flopped and knelt on the ground: "girl, I''m wrong!"


    Although she doesn''t know why Yanqiu came to her, it''s always right to admit her mistake first.


    Yanqiu had a good time: "Oh? Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mother Liu was stunned. Over the past few years, her fear of Yanqiu became more and more profound. When it comes to understanding, no one in Tianxiang building can understand Yanqiu''s temperament better than her.


    This is a moody master. He smiles with you one second before and can clean up the next. You cry for your father and mother. You are very tricky.


    Yanqiu felt boring: "you have performed well in recent years. When you attacked you, I once said that you can naturally go back after the expiration of three years. Now the three-year period has come, I will give you a severance payment, and you can leave with grass."


    "This is the antidote of duanchang pill. You have performed very well in recent years, and I am not indiscriminately killing innocent people."


    Yanqiu pushed a small porcelain vase in the past, which was the antidote mother Liu had been looking forward to for several years. Now the antidote is really in front of her, but she can''t reach out.


    Looking at Yanqiu sitting above, mother Liu kowtowed three heads to Yanqiu: "girl, I don''t want to leave here. Girl, take me in. Even if it''s rough work, I don''t want to leave here."


    "Oh?" Yanqiu became interested. She leaned back in her chair: "didn''t you want to leave here at first? How can you change your attention now?"


    Mother Liu''s face was full of tears, but she couldn''t wipe it at all. She looked up at Yanqiu: "girl, the world is difficult. Where can I go with the grass alone?"


    "Miss, Tianxiang building is well managed. It gives us miserable people a home. I don''t want to leave home, miss, please!"


    Yanqiu played with the small cup: "even if I don''t give you the antidote of duanchang pill, do you want to stay here?"


    "Yes, girl, I want to stay here, I don''t want to leave." mother Liu is determined. She knows that if she doesn''t show her determination in front of Yanqiu now, she can throw their mother and daughter out.


    Yanqiu pondered: "it''s not impossible for you to stay. How did you compare with me in those years? I retaliated later, and the gratitude and resentment between us are written off."


    "You''ve done well in recent years, and I won''t let go of your past. If you want to stay, stay, but I have a word in advance. If you dare to have any differences with Tianxiang building..."


    Mother Liu shook her head again and again: "no, girl, I will do my duty well and never do anything harmful to Tianxiang building."


    Yanqiu waved his hand: "OK, take your antidote, go out and call Li Si."


    One by one, those people who were attacked by Yanqiu were reluctant to leave Tianxiang building. Where else can they go from here?


    In recent years, they followed Yanqiu to practice martial arts and helped Yanqiu take care of the shop under the name of Tianxiang building. Yanqiu gave them another way of life. Tianxiang building has become a place for them to settle down.


    If they leave Tianxiang building, what will their family do? Besides, Yanqiu is not the kind of person who implicates innocent people. She has a clear reward and punishment. Even if they did so many wrong things before, as long as they worked hard, they should be rewarded as much as they did.


    In this way, their fear of Yanqiu is much less, replaced by all kinds of awe.


    Li Si and they didn''t want to go, and Yanqiu wasn''t surprised. Tianxiang building is very kind to them. If they leave Tianxiang building, they may never find such a decent livelihood as now.


    Now Tianxiang building can''t live without them, and they can''t live without Tianxiang building. People with a little brain know how to choose.


    As for the antidote of duanchang pill, Yanqiu also gave them. She is confident that she can suppress them. Even without the threat of duanchang pill, she can still crush them gently.


    Liu Suxin stayed in the inn under the name of Tianxiang building. Tianxiang building has involved many industries in recent years. In addition to rouge, gouache, teahouses and restaurants, Tianxiang building also has its own inn.


    That night, Yanqiu sat in front of the window. She was in a good position. She saw Liu Suxin''s every move clearly. When she saw the signal bomb from Liu Suxin''s window, Yanqiu raised her eyebrows. It seems that someone will visit soon.


    Sure enough, the next day someone came to the door, two men and a woman. When seeing the man in white, Yanqiu looked away faintly. In her last life, she begged for ye Hanshuang, but now she doesn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    But sometimes the more you avoid them, the more they will get entangled.


    After looking at the three people, Yanqiu looked at them and Gu Yu knew what to do. She saluted the three: "please wait a moment. I''ll ask Miss Liu to come down."


    Yanqiu sat on the window seat like a big cat and turned a blind eye to this scene. Soon, Liu Suxin followed Gu Yu down the second floor.


    Liu Suxin: "my friends have come. I haven''t expressed my gratitude to miss Lianlian face to face. Thank her for saving me from danger."


    Gu Yu smiled gently: "our shopkeeper is busy with other things at present. Since Miss Liu''s friend has come, let''s leave with your friend. The shopkeeper''s help is only a small effort, not for your return."


    Liu Suxin hesitated: "the cost of food and accommodation in the store these two days..."


    Ye Hanshuang quietly handed over a ingot of silver. Gu Yu didn''t refuse, "I''ll give you change."

 Chapter 1868

    Ye Hanshuang was concise and comprehensive: "no, let''s go."


    Liu Suxin walked beside ye Hanshuang with her train. When she accidentally saw Yanqiu on the throne, she was suddenly stunned.


    Ye Hanshuang: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Suxin: "that''s the girl. If she hadn''t spoken, I wouldn''t be able to get out of danger so easily. I''d like to thank her."


    Ye Hanshuang glanced at Yanqiu and then looked at Liu Suxin: "let''s go together. Since she helped you, as your fiance, of course I want to express my gratitude to her face to face."


    A young man beside ye Hanshuang whistled and looked a little cynical. The woman beside him glanced at him: "can you be serious?"


    Song Lize shrugged: "I can''t change like this. Yunyan, you''re too nagging. You''re picking on my thorns all the way."


    Yunyan snorted coldly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    The four stood in front of Yanqiu. Yanqiu played with a small wine glass and swept his eyes over the four. They are all old acquaintances from previous lives. I didn''t expect to meet on this occasion.


    Liu Suxin saluted Yanqiu: "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet. Suxin specially came to thank the girl."


    Yanqiu narrowed her eyes: "no need to thank you, Miss Liu. Next time you go out, take some brains and be more defensive. You don''t meet kind people every time."


    Liu Su had a heart attack. Unexpectedly, the woman who looked soft and weak spoke so bitterly.


    After all, she had good self-restraint, but still showed a gentle smile: "anyway, thank you for your help. If you are in trouble in the future, you can go to the Liu family in Jiangnan to find me."


    Yanqiu smiled: "Miss Liu, I appreciate your kindness. Look at you, you are so dusty. Where are you going?"


    Liu Suxin smiled: "even if we go out to travel in the Jianghu together, we don''t have a fixed destination. Where we go is where we go."


    Yanqiu took up her wine glass and made a gesture to see off the guests: "then I won''t stay with you more. We meet by chance and don''t need to talk deeply. The mountain is high and the road is far. Let''s go all the way."


    Song Lize''s eyes turned. He sat down on a table opposite Yanqiu: "waiter, give me a pot of tea and some dishes. We should have a rest because we are tired all the way."


    People want to spend here, which is to create income for her. Yanqiu naturally doesn''t say anything. She just takes care of herself, holds a wine glass, looks at the scenery, and drinks a mouthful of good wine from time to time. It''s very comfortable and carefree.


    Just as she was looking out of the window, her ears suddenly moved. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a peanut flying towards her. Yanqiu turned her head slightly, and the peanut bounced on the window lattice.


    Song Lize hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold the chopsticks firmly, which offended the girl."


    Yanqiu''s fingers moved slightly, and the light green liquor suddenly rushed straight to song Lize''s face like a water arrow. Song Lize reacted quickly. He leaned back quickly, but he didn''t escape the fate of being splashed with wine.


    Ye Hanshuang and others all stood up and pressed the weapons in their hands. It was obvious that they started without saying a word.


    Gu Yu stared here all the time and saw that both sides were going to start. With a wave of her hand, 20 or 30 Hula people gathered around Yanqiu. Yanqiu glanced at them: "what a big deal to go back and do your business?"


    Gu Yu was unhappy. She looked at Liu Suxin and said, "Miss Liu, our girl saved you from fire and water. That''s how your friend repay you?"


    Song Lize wiped his face. He casually wiped the wine on his face: "sorry, girl, I''m abrupt. I''m so sorry."


    Yanqiu raised her hand, and Gu Yu went down with the guards.


    Yanqiu poured another glass of wine into the wine glass: "boy, be careful when testing others next time. Not everyone has a good temper like me. If you don''t want it, I don''t mind helping you."


    Song Lize smiled and said, "yes, the girl taught me a lesson."


    Liu Suxin hurriedly rounded up the game: "Lize is always such a temperament. You can bear it, but he doesn''t mean any harm. The girl''s martial arts are really powerful. She is also a first-class expert in the Jianghu."


    Yanqiu hums and laughs. She doesn''t care about the temptation in Liu Suxin''s words: "I''m not his parents. Why should I bear him? We''re even. You hit me with peanuts and I''ll pour wine on your face. It''s fair to have a future."


    Song Lize is speechless. Is that fair? My peanuts didn''t hit you, but he couldn''t hide. The girl''s action is too fast.


    When did this person appear in the Jianghu? Song Lize was picking up quickly in his mind. It seemed that the person he knew and the girl in front of him were not right.


    Yanqiu doesn''t care about them. She gives Gu Yu a look. Gu Yu takes out a small package from the counter: "girl, I''ve packed your bags. You''re worried about everything when you go out."


    "Xiaoman, take good care of the girl."


    An 11-year-old girl ran out from behind: "sister Gu Yu, I must take good care of the girl."


    She is holding Yanqiu''s small burden, which is called a serious one.


    Yanqiu pinched Xiaoman''s small round face: "I need you to take care of Gu Yu. Take good care of my home. I''ll go out this time for more than a year and a half, or less than three or five months, and keep my home well."


    Gu Yu lowered his head: "yes, girl."


    Seeing that Yanqiu was going with the little girl, song Lize pulled a handful of Ye Hanshuang: "go, follow up!"


    Yunyan glanced: "why should we follow up? The girl''s temperament is not very good."


    Ye Hanshuang: "she''s very cunning, Lize. I think she can control you."


    Song Lize wiped his face: "she''s too mysterious. I''m very curious about her now. She looks younger than us. Isn''t it curious that such a young girl has such profound martial arts cultivation?"


    "Anyway, we don''t have a fixed place to go. We might as well follow her."


    Liu Suxin was a little worried: "what if she gets angry?"


    Song Lize said, "this road is not her home. She cares about heaven and earth. Does she care which way we go?"


    Yanqiu just went out and found that several of them caught up.


    Xiaoman squeezed his fist and said, "girl, they''re following."


    Yanqiu is careless: "the road is not my home, and we won''t let others go? We''ll just go our way."


    Xiaoman frowned with hate: "don''t they revenge the hand that feeds the hand? The girl helped them, and they did it to the girl in turn."


    Yanqiu caught his horse''s belly: "they didn''t get good, did they? Are you a soft steamed stuffed bun bullied by others, girl?"

 Chapter 1869

    Thinking of Yanqiu''s brilliant achievements, Xiaoman smiled: "that''s the best girl! Girl, I think they''ve been following us all the time. It''s always a little annoying. Why don''t we get rid of them."


    Yanqiu: "it''s good for you to say so. Let''s go."


    Immediately, Yanqiu and Xiaoman tacitly accelerated their pace. Although Xiaoman is young, his lightness skills are among the best. Then there is Yanqiu, not to mention his strong internal power.


    Song Lize and others felt that the two people in front accelerated their pace, but when they turned a street, they disappeared without a trace.


    Song Lize touched his chin and smiled: "it seems that we have met an expert this time."


    Yunyan couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. Anyway, she felt uncomfortable when she saw Yanqiu. She paused and said, "people make it clear that they don''t want to be with us, and we don''t have to run behind?"


    Liu Suxin also worried: "yes, we haven''t figured out her character. If we annoy her..."


    The rest of the meaning was understood by several people. Song Lize was helpless: "can''t I follow? I always think this girl has secrets, and there are many more."


    Ye Hanshuang rarely said a word: "even if there is a secret, you should have your life to inquire. It looks like a person who does whatever he wants. Think about the result you just tested?"


    It''s a small thing to be splashed with wine. If it really leads to any trouble? Ye Hanshuang believes that it really makes her anxious. They will only suffer losses and can''t ask for a little benefit.


    Several people disagreed. Naturally, song Lize could only give up the idea of exploring Yanqiu''s secret. He drooped his shoulders and looked weak. The pace has slowed down a lot and is no longer as satisfied as it was at the beginning.


    After getting rid of the four people, Xiaoman was in a much better mood. She carried a small package: "girl, it''s good to have no one behind us. Girl, where are we going to play this time?"


    "Girl, you''ve been out many times. I haven''t been out since I came to Tianxiang building."


    "Girl, what do we have for dinner?"


    Yanqiu doesn''t have to open her mouth all the way. Xiaoman, the little girl, keeps talking. Yanqiu is helpless. She has a little chatter around. Although it''s much more lively, she can imagine that there will be no clean days for her in the future.


    "Let''s just walk around. The reason why we come out is that we don''t want to be entangled by those people." Yanqiu said and frowned: "they are brown sugar. Once they get it, they can''t take it off easily."


    "And they have a lot of trouble. We don''t have to go to this muddy water for nothing."


    Xiaoman doesn''t understand: "girl, you know them? They don''t look like ordinary people."


    Yanqiu said faintly, "of course they are not ordinary people. The man in white is ye Hanshuang. Although he has been wandering the Jianghu for less than a year, he has broken the name of a sword Hanshuang."


    "What Liu Suxin said is simple. The Liu family in Jiangnan is one of the best families in Wulin. There are countless children in the family. Her father Liu Wuxie shocked Jiangnan with the Liu family''s deadly thirteen sabres."


    "The clouds and smoke that followed them are too much to guard against. She is the disciple of Kunlun strange doctor. Strange doctor is always famous for poison and can become a disciple of strange doctor. Do you think she is an ordinary person?"


    Xiaoman flashed his big eyes: "what about song Lize, who was splashed with wine by the girl? He looked hilarious and not correct at all. He didn''t look like a gentleman."


    Yanqiu leaned against the tree trunk: "how many decent people can there be in this world? The more upright people on the surface, the more ugly they are inside. The so-called integrity is not based on his words and deeds, but on his heart."


    "Although song Lize is very cynical, he is a good man, which is my appetite."


    Xiaoman plays with a small dagger: "is it because he is very similar to a girl? Mother Liu said you were tricky before."


    She said subconsciously shut up and smiled at Yanqiu.


    Yanqiu didn''t think so: "I''m just such a character. She knows me. Don''t talk about these people. Don''t deal with them. The Liu family is looking at the scenery now. I don''t know how much hatred they have formed for so many years."


    "Liu wucai is the only daughter of Liu Suxin. Liu Suxin''s martial arts skills are not good. Liu wucai tried his best to find ye Hanshuang for Liu Suxin, just to let the Liu family continue to inherit."


    "But what he doesn''t know is that ye Hanshuang''s birth is doomed that he can''t join the redundant Liu family. Ye Hanshuang..."


    Yanqiu muttered to herself that perhaps no one in the world knows ye Hanshuang''s past better than her. But what does ye Hanshuang''s origin and his future entanglement with the Liu family have to do with her?


    She just needs to settle down and take care of her life.


    Xiaoman doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t ask much when she sees Yanqiu. The little girl also knows good or bad. Although she is talkative, she also knows when to speak and when to shut up.


    Yanqiu and Xiaoman can be said to have let go of their steps without the people who hinder their eyes. It''s not hunting this time. It''s just sightseeing, with the sky as the cover and the earth as the seat. How comfortable and carefree is life?


    In a flash, more than half a month passed, and both of them were fast. That day, they came to a small city, Cloud City. The town is not big, and the pedestrians in the streets are numb.


    A trace of sympathy crossed their eyes when they saw Yanqiu and Xiaoman. Xiaoman doesn''t know, so Yanqiu narrows her eyes.


    This city looks a little strange. I haven''t heard of Cloud City in my last life. Of course, maybe it''s because she seldom wandered in the Jianghu in her last life.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared beside Yanqiu: "this city is strange. I looked at it. There are almost no young girls in the streets. You should be more careful."


    "No young girls? Where have they all gone?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "I don''t know. First find a place to settle down, and then we''ll check it slowly. I have a hunch that I can''t be quiet this time."


    Yanqiu doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. Life will never make me clean. I also want to know why this cloud city can''t even see a young girl?"


    She looked up at the sky and seemed to see a dense net open to her, and she was in the center of the net.


    Yuncheng is very depressed, and there are few restaurants and inns. Yanqiu took Xiaoman around the city and found an inn that was still open.


    When a young girl came to lodge with a little girl, a trace of pity crossed the shopkeeper''s face.


    Yanqiu secretly sounded the alarm. Almost everyone who saw them would show such eyes, as if she would die soon.

 Chapter 1870

    Yanqiu handed over a ingot of silver: "shopkeeper, stay, ask for hot water, and give me some dishes."


    The shopkeeper looked at Yanqiu and delayed to collect the silver: "girl, you are a foreigner. You''d better listen to my advice and hurry out of the city before it''s dark. It''s not peaceful here."


    Yanqiu held his chin: "Oh? Not peaceful? Why not peaceful?"


    There was a shopkeeper and a guy in the store. The old shopkeeper approached Yanqiu: "I don''t know what''s going on. Our daughter has been missing since a year ago. The older one was sixteen or seven years old and the younger one was twelve or thirteen years old. She disappeared silently at night."


    "What''s the matter? The government doesn''t care?" Xiaoman is impatient and jumps at once. This is a world where Jianghu and the imperial court coexist. Xiaoman also subconsciously thought of the government.


    The shopkeeper''s face was bitter: "we are a small border town. The imperial court can''t reach it. The government doesn''t exist for a long time. The gate at the gate of the government office is broken."


    Yanqiu pressed Xiaoman: "shopkeeper, you go on. Those girls disappeared? Later? No one came back?"


    The old shopkeeper sighed: "it''s just missing and can''t be found again. So, everyone here has a girl now. Everyone is terrified, even if they don''t know it one day."


    Yanqiu narrowed her eyes: "it''s late now. Even if we go out now, we''ll sleep in the wilderness. We''ll delay here all night. We''ll go out of the city early tomorrow morning. Shopkeeper, thank you."


    Yanqiu insisted on not listening to advice, and the old shopkeeper could only shake his head: "it''s a pity."


    What a pity, Yanqiu also knows what he means. It was a pity that she was stubborn and foresaw her future.


    Xiaoman was younger after all. She grabbed Yanqiu''s sleeve and said, "girl, we won''t meet any monsters?"


    "Playing tricks!" Yanqiu scolded, "I''m sure someone must be playing tricks behind his back. Even if there are monsters in the world, I must tear off a piece of his meat."


    "Girl, why don''t we leave at night? According to our skills, the wall can be trapped in us?"


    "It''s not urgent. Since you''re here, you can explore this matter well." Yanqiu sat down at the table. "You sit first. I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    Xiaoman is bitter. The little bags on her head look weak. She hangs her head: "girl, I''m worried about something wrong with you? We don''t know anything about here. In case someone really plots against us..."


    Yanqiu has a headache. The little girl talks endlessly. She waved: "OK, you have a rest first, I''ll think about it."


    Yanqiu has a straight face. Xiaoman doesn''t dare to say anything more. He can only lie down on the small bed.


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite Yanqiu, beating the table with her fingers, obviously thinking about something.


    Yanqiu was holding a tea cup. The tea was dense and couldn''t see her face clearly: "sister, what do you think of this? Anyway, I don''t believe in evil."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t believe it either. I''m more inclined to practice evil skills, so I took so many young girls. This person must not stay. I think the girls in the city have almost caught the ground."


    Yanqiu: "such people can''t stay. Sister, what shall we do next? We don''t know where the enemy is."


    Jiang Chan: "there are no school-age girls in the city. You and Xiaoman are the best targets."


    Yanqiu pinched his fist: "if it were a big devil, would those internal forces be cheaper for me?"


    Jiang Chan: "let''s talk about it then. I''ll explore the news first. You should be alert at night."


    Seeing Jiang Chan floating out, Yanqiu was not flustered at all. She lay on the big bed and fell asleep in a few minutes. She''s just a bold artist. Besides, she can wake up immediately if she has a little trouble with her cultivation.


    One night passed peacefully. In the morning, Yanqiu came downstairs with Xiaoman for dinner.


    The old shopkeeper reminded Yanqiu again: "girl, add some dry food, and you can go quickly. We do..."


    He didn''t say the rest, but Yanqiu understood. She is not stubborn. She can still distinguish the kindness of others. After returning from the house, Yanqiu and Xiaoman went out of the city.


    They did not go far, but settled down in the woods on the outskirts of the city. Yanqiu sits on the treetop with a single telescope in his hand. You can clearly see every move in the city here.


    Jiang Chan stood beside her: "the city is very secretive about this matter, and I didn''t find any valuable clues. But I heard another thing. Are you interested?"


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth, Yanqiu''s scalp was numb for no reason. She cleared her throat: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "a few days before you came to Cloud City, Liu Suxin and others also came here."


    Yanqiu knew clearly: "so Liu Suxin is missing?"


    "Hmm! Yunyan is also missing. I just don''t know where ye Hanshuang and song Lize have gone."


    Yanqiu didn''t care: "people want girls. Their two big men don''t die so easily. But I''m really more and more interested in the person behind the scenes. What kind of existence do you think he is?"


    They said one sentence at a time. When they saw a man suddenly passing by in the forest, Jiang Chan''s eyes suddenly dignified a lot. She whispered, "follow him. This man is strange."


    Yanqiu made a gesture to Xiaoman on the opposite tree, and he followed the man quietly.


    Yanqiu is jumping in the forest, and its posture is light like a breeze. She also saw the whole picture of the man. It looked ordinary and nothing remarkable.


    "Elder sister, is there anything unusual about this man? His martial arts look like foreign Kung Fu. It''s nothing strange."


    Jiang Chan: "all the people living in Cloud City are ordinary people. It''s not surprising that there is a kung fu master in such a place. Look at the burden he carries. It''s all dry food. Where is he going to send so much dry food?"


    Yanqiu also understood: "he shouldn''t have sent it to the behind the scenes envoy? But it''s not as good as it? A big devil eats dry food every day? It''s too shabby, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Chan: "I prefer to buy this for those girls. Follow up and see what''s going on."


    Yanqiu followed the man all the way. The man walked more and more sideways with a burden. The road was also very winding and gradually led to the mountains outside the city.


    When passing through a valley, Jiang Chan suddenly motioned Yanqiu to come: "see? The fresh body looks like it has been drained of blood. The time of death should be in recent days."

 Chapter 1871

    Yanqiu pinched her finger and said, "it seems that there is a big devil."


    Jiang Chan''s words were brief and comprehensive: "keep up with the man, we deviated from the direction."


    Yanqiu chuckled, "it''s my sister who asked me to come and see these."


    Even so, she quietly followed the man. She has a good sense of propriety. Of course, most people can''t find her in terms of her current cultivation, and the man in front of her is at most a third rate expert in the Jianghu.


    Watching the man enter a cave, Yanqiu stopped outside the cave. Jiang Chan floated out: "you find a place to hide. I''ll go first to see the situation."


    Yanqiu is eager to try: "I''ll go in and have a look, too. You can''t rush ahead of everything."


    Jiang Chan could not help but say, "yes, I can."


    This is not Jiang Chan as a scout, but Yanqiu follows behind Jiang Chan. Her steps are very light, and the dagger in her sleeve is held in the palm of her hand. Obviously, she is very cautious.


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s divine knowledge spread out, the whole cave came into her eyes. She took Yanqiu all the way to those corners, and no one was disturbed.


    Of course, in such a rare place, the fewer people, the better.


    Jiang Chan: "there is a man in his forties in the cave, and the man who just sent dry food in. There are about 20 girls in the cave on that side, and people you know."


    Yanqiu raised her eyebrow: "I know Liu Suxin, don''t I?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "it''s her!"


    Looking at the picture passed by Jiang Chan, Liu Suxin sat in the group of girls and looked very haggard and pitiful.


    Yanqiu: "she looks like she has lost too much blood?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s natural. All the girls in the cave have lost too much blood. The man''s Qi is very turbid. Obviously, he has done a lot of sins."


    Goose autumn went to the man''s residence, and he Tucao with ginger cicada: "cloud smoke is also in, make complaints about her."


    Jiang Chan: "Yunyan is good at poison. Where can ordinary people deal with her? But it''s certainly not enough to rely on these to go around the world. As for Liu Suxin, he is a show off. His martial arts are very poor."


    Yanqiu raised her lips: "sister, I''m so happy to hear you evaluate her like this."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Yanqiu: "that''s interesting. Liu Suxin was caught and ye Hanshuang didn''t find it here?"


    Jiang Chan: "do you think everyone can lock the target as soon as I do? But I think song Lize should find something. It''s a slick."


    Yanqiu: "no matter who they are, I''m going to shout a word on behalf of heaven! This man is really not a good thing."


    In the main cave, Liu Da dropped his hand and reported to Wang Xi: "master, I''ve inquired about Yuncheng. At present, Yuncheng really doesn''t have a school-age daughter. We''ve almost caught it."


    "I heard that two girls from other places came to Yuncheng yesterday. Why don''t you try to get them for Shifu?"


    Wang Xi raised his eyes a little: "as soon as possible, there are not enough blood slaves on the side of the teacher. They can''t support the cultivation of the teacher at this stage."


    Liu Dazhu said, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    He hesitated: "I think those two girls seem to have martial arts skills. I''m afraid I''ll miss."


    Wang Xijie smiled: "a little girl film, no matter how powerful it is, where can it be? Bring them quickly!"


    Liu Da: "yes, master, I''ll go down first."


    Seeing that Liu Da turned to leave, Yanqiu snorted coldly, "I heard you were looking for me?"


    Hearing the voice, Wang Xi and Liu Da''s faces changed greatly. Wang Xi Teng stood up and said, "who is it? Hide your head, show your tail, and be sneaky!"


    Like a breeze blowing, Yanqiu appeared on the seat in the cave: "hide your head, show your tail and sneak. Are you talking about yourself? You did those corpses outside the valley? You said if I spread this to the Jianghu..."


    It seems that the only person is Yanqiu. Wang Xi smiles grimly. He doesn''t fight with Yanqiu. It''s a killing move. She just heard it outside for so long that she didn''t find it. Wang Xi knew it was a strong enemy.


    Wang Xi moved his hand, and Liu Da couldn''t do it. He grabbed the stick by the cave and attacked Yanqiu.


    Yanqiu turned over a kite and escaped the attack of the two. Then a red silk flew out of her sleeve. Liu Da was tied tightly by the red silk without noticing.


    When Wang Xi saw this scene, his heart jumped. Liu Da was a third rate master. He was put down face to face? The other party is obviously a bad comer.


    After cleaning up Liu Da, Yanqiu also has time to clean up Wang Xi. They fought 70 or 80 moves in an instant in this spacious cave, and each took out their strongest killing moves.


    Yanqiu''s Kung Fu is good, but she is facing Wang Xi''s ruthlessness. It''s hard to subdue each other for a while.


    Jiang Chan is silent. Yanqiu can always clean up Wang Xi. Now it''s just a matter of time.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Wang Xi spread out on the ground like a pool of mud, while Yanqiu squatted beside Wang Xi with a smile. She has nothing wrong except a little wheezing.


    Wang Xi also knows current affairs: "nvxia, I will never dare again. Please let me go!"


    Yanqiu: "what''s my advantage if I let you go?"


    Wang Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "nvxia, I can offer my cultivation skills..."


    Yanqiu smiled: "sounds good, but I''m not interested."


    Wang Xi said anxiously, "I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years and have accumulated a lot of wealth. Nvxia, if I can make a living, I''ll give all my wealth to you!"


    Yanqiu held his chin and said, "is it worth a lot? Tell me, how much?"


    Wang Xi''s anger suddenly relaxed a lot, "there are three hundred... Not four hundred thousand taels of silver."


    Yanqiu smiled: "that''s really a lot, but I killed you. These silver are mine."


    She also did not say to Wang Xiduo that her right hand carried internal force and pressed it on Wang Xi''s lower abdomen. Wang Xi screamed and felt that his internal power was continuously dispersed. Soon his face looked much older.


    Jiang Chan: "didn''t you admire his internal power before you came?"


    Yanqiu: "I don''t think I should. Besides, now I can grow up step by step, and there''s no need to take risks. I don''t want a third person to know about my practice of Jiuji divine skill."


    "Besides, there are many people here, and Liu Suxin is a multi-minded person. If she sees the end of Wang Xi, she won''t think about me. It''s better to do more than less."


    Jiang Chan: "the silver tickets are under the stone bed."


    According to Jiang Chan''s instructions, Yanqiu turned out the 400000 Liang silver note very smoothly.

 Chapter 1872

    "It''s no wonder that eating black is the easiest way to get rich. Look, Tianxiang building has a year''s income."


    Carefully collect the silver tickets. Yanqiu doesn''t look at Wang Xi and Liu Da lying on the ground with all their thoughts gray, but goes to the cave where the girls are imprisoned.


    She is not afraid of these two people running away. Where can they go if they lose their martial arts?


    In the side cave, Liu Suxin sat on the wall, feeling very uneasy. She has been arrested for five days, and I don''t know if frost can find them here.


    She has been bled twice. If she does it again, she doesn''t know if she can make it. At this time, Liu Suxin felt that death was so close to her.


    When Yanqiu came over, she saw Liu Suxin in stunned tears. She leaned her arms against the wall: "Miss Liu, this is the second time I saved you. Why do I meet you every time you are most embarrassed?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Liu Suxin opened her eyes. There was a silence in the cave. All the girls looked at Yanqiu with hopeful eyes.


    Liu Suxin sat up straight and said, "girl?"


    Well, she was saved twice. She didn''t even know Yanqiu''s name.


    Yanqiu went into the cave and looked at the girls chained to the wall. Her eyebrows moved slightly and reached out to play with the chains.


    Liu Suxin: "it''s useless. It''s made of refined steel..."


    Before the voice fell, the iron chain was torn off by Yanqiu. Liu Suxin''s words were immediately stuck in her throat. She tried to use a dagger, but it was a pity that the dagger cut a gap and couldn''t get out of trouble.


    Yanqiu stood still in front of Liu Suxin. She tore the chain off Liu Suxin''s wrist: "made of fine steel? That''s all. Let''s go. Do you know the way back?"


    A girl sobbed twice: "girl, that man is terrible..."


    Yanqiu: "terror? How do you think I came here? Come with me."


    Watching Yanqiu take the girls out of the cave on the side, Wang Xi closed her eyes in despair. His martial arts were abolished, and all the blood slaves were saved. After that, he was unable to walk in the Jianghu.


    Seeing that Wang Xi was about to bite his tongue and commit suicide, Yanqiu smiled and pinched his chin: "do you want to die? Is there such a cheap thing? Do you think your life is better than that of so many people? It''s OK to want to die and torture you."


    A bolder girl came and kicked Wang Xi: "dog! I want to cut you thousands of times!"


    After all, she lost too much blood and was weak in the past.


    Yanqiu held his chin: "what''s the use of kicking there? I tell you, kicking here, for example, like this!"


    She put a little force on Wang Xi''s ribs. Wang Xi screamed, and the ribs had been broken by Yanqiu.


    Yanqiu wrinkled his nose: "I can''t resist beating."


    She glanced at Liu Suxin: "don''t you have a signal bomb? Let your friends come and take them down the mountain."


    Liu Suxin: "the flare has run out."


    Yanqiu had no choice. "It''s really troublesome. Let''s go."


    She mentioned Wang Xi and Liu DA on the ground. The girls helped each other and stumbled behind Yanqiu.


    Besides Xiaoman, Yanqiu left her alone to chase the man with the burden. She can only stay in the tree obediently, look at the direction of Yanqiu from time to time, and look forward to Yanqiu''s return.


    This is not Yanqiu didn''t wait, but he met three people who are not pleasing to the eye.


    Song Lize and ye Hanshuang are both dusty. They both look haggard. Obviously, they are worried about Liu Suxin''s disappearance.


    These three people are still discussing.


    Ye Hanshuang: "we have visited the cloud city all over and found nothing suspicious."


    Song Lize: "I don''t think the other party will stay in Cloud City. If I were the other party, I would hide outside cloud city. It''s best to choose a place with a large area and few people, so that others won''t find it easily."


    Song Lize: "there is a mountain outside Yuncheng. Do you think the other party will hide in the mountain?"


    Ye Hanshuang nodded: "it''s possible! Who!"


    He suddenly raised his eyes to the top of the tree. Song Lize looked up and saw a little girl with a wrapped head.


    Song Lize has a good memory: "it''s Xiaoman girl. Why are you here?"


    Xiaoman shakes his legs and says, "you''re walking along this road, so are we. Why are you missing two people? What about Miss Liu and miss Yun?"


    Song Lize: "they lost with us. Miss man, where are you girls? Why are you here alone?"


    Xiaoman throws her lips and jumps down from the tree. She spins in the air. When she falls to the ground, she is light and silent without taking up a leaf. Song Lize and ye Hanshuang''s pupils shrink together. A little girl around them is so powerful. The master''s kung fu


    Both of them are much higher than Xiaoman. Xiaoman is not at all restrained when he stands in front of them. She wore a small face: "about two hours ago, the girl followed a man with a burden into the mountain. The girl didn''t let me follow. She let me wait here."


    Song Lize''s mind turned faster: "the man carrying the burden? Which direction did he go?"


    Ye Hanshuang stared at Xiaoman, and his eyes were full of hope.


    Xiaoman chuckles: "they''re going that way. That man should know kung fu. The burden weighs about 100 kilograms. I think he''s carrying a light one. You''re going into the mountain? I''ll go with you."


    Song Lize: "don''t you worry that your girl won''t see you when she comes back?"


    Xiaoman glared at him: "I''m going to protect our girl from you."


    Song Lize was helpless: "Miss Xiaoman, aunt, I just tested your girl a little. As for such revenge?"


    Xiaoman has a steamed stuffed bun face: "no temptation!"


    She took them to the place where Yanqiu entered the mountain. Along the way, in addition to looking for traces, she didn''t say a word about Yanqiu. Her mouth was tighter than a clam shell, which also set song Lize back.


    He didn''t expect that the invincible idiom skills hit a wall here. The little girl is really like a stone. Oil and salt don''t enter. She looked small and childish, but what to say and what not to say, she had a steelyard in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoman has been in Tianxiang building since he was five years old. First, he works as a little girl there, and then runs the business of Tianxiang building with Gu Yu. He has been influenced by everything in recent years. He has long been a little fox.


    Xiaoman opens the way in front, followed by Ye Hanshuang, while song Lize follows him with his arms. He looks at Xiaoman, and the color of exploration in his eyes is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Xiaoman suddenly screamed, "girl!"


    She jumped up like a rabbit, and ye Hanshuang accelerated his pace. He saw Liu Suxin following Yanqiu. Her condition looks very bad. Obviously, she has suffered a lot these days.

 Chapter 1873

    Yanqiu threw Wang Xi and Liu Da aside and hugged Xiaoman like a small shell. The little girl jumped into her arms and held her waist.


    "Girl, I knew you would be fine." she jumped in Yanqiu''s arms and Yanqiu frowned. Why is the little girl so strong?


    She pinched Xiaoman''s bag head: "Xiaoman, you girl, I didn''t have anything before. There may be an accident now. You''re strangling my back."


    Xiaoman hurriedly retreated from Yanqiu''s arms. She was tired of Yanqiu: "girl, I''m worried about you. Sister Gu Yu always told me to take good care of you before we came out."


    Yanqiu picked her eyebrows: "they need more care than me."


    Xiaoman takes a look. Ye Hanshuang, who comes with her, has already held Liu Suxin''s hand, which is called an earnest concern. She said, "girl, what''s going on?"


    Yanqiu kicked Wang Xi and Liu Da, who were tired on the ground with their toes: "well, it''s the man who played tricks behind his back. He practiced evil skills in that cave. He needs the girl''s blood to help him cultivate, in order to reach the ranks of the top experts in the Jianghu."


    "I don''t know where he got it."


    Xiaoman clenched his fist and said, "he''s too bad! So the harmful skill shouldn''t stay in the world."


    Yanqiu: "I destroyed the skill. Unfortunately, we found it late and there were only so many survivors. If we had come a few days earlier, there might not be more bodies in the valley."


    As soon as these words were said, the girls began to cry.


    Yanqiu sighed: "let''s go and send you back first. As for the rest, let the parents of Yuncheng come and claim it."


    He took these 20 girls back to Cloud City, and the whole cloud city was shocked. The families whose daughters came back were jubilant, and everyone who didn''t come back was wiping tears.


    When Yanqiu said this, they knew it was more or less bad. The whole cloud city was almost crying.


    Xiaoman lies across from Yanqiu: "girl, I''m sad."


    Yanqiu''s hand paused: "sadness will always pass. How are you doing?"


    Xiaoman straightened up and said, "I have found out that there are 112 families who have lost their daughters in the city. Girl, you have brought back 24, that is to say, a total of 88 families have to bear the pain of losing their daughters."


    Yanqiu: "are all the silver ready?"


    Xiaoman: "everything is ready. They helped a lot."


    Xiaoman naturally said four at the next table. After ye Hanshuang''s care for a few days, Liu Suxin''s face looked much better. If there is another prescription prescribed by Yunyan, she can''t justify it.


    Yanqiu is used to doing things. It''s like she follows Jiang Chan. She learns medicine well, but she won''t show it. Now that someone has done something, why does she stand out?


    Instead of looking at Yanqiu, several people nodded slightly at Yanqiu. Yanqiu picks her eyebrows. Liu Suxin has no big problem except losing too much blood, but these people stay in Yuncheng and obviously intend to rely on themselves.


    Her heart was clear, but her face wouldn''t show it.


    In the evening, six people quietly came out of the inn. Yanqiu took Xiaoman to the front, while song Lize and others followed. Yanqiu is helpless. She goes out to be a money boy. What about these people?


    She had calculated that the family that lost children would give one thousand Liang, so she scattered eighty-eight thousand Liang. As for those children who came back, she gave two hundred Liang to each family, also to let them mend their bodies.


    After walking around the whole Cloud City and making sure that every family had sent silver tickets, Yanqiu stretched out: "let''s go. There''s nothing interesting here in Cloud City."


    Xiaoman holds Yanqiu''s baggage: "girl, I''ve packed my bags long ago."


    Yanqiu glanced at Song Lize and others: "we''re leaving. Let''s say goodbye?"


    Song Lize smiled: "no, we are in trouble at least..."


    "No, no, no," Yanqiu raised her finger and shook it. "You are in trouble, but I am unharmed. I''m leaving Cloud City. It looks like you''re going back to the inn? We''re not on our way."


    Like magic, song Lize took out a few bags from the big tree on one side: "coincidentally, we''re going to leave Yuncheng, miss Yanqiu. We''ve known each other for so long. Why don''t we go together?"


    Liu Suxin also helped: "yes, miss Yanqiu, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be really unlucky this time. Let me thank you."


    "OK," Yanqiu said unexpectedly. Her palm turned to Liu Suxin.


    Liu Suxin blinked: "miss Yanqiu, this is..."


    "Silver?" Yanqiu took it for granted: "Miss Liu, the last time you almost fell into yihongxuan, I won''t mention it. This time I''ll take you out of Wang Xi''s claw. No matter what, I''ll give you 8000 liang?"


    Liu Suxin bit his lip: "it''s natural, but I''m penniless now. It happens that I''m going home this time. Why don''t miss Yanqiu go back with me? I''ll treat miss Yanqiu well."


    Yan Qiushou returned: "Jiangnan is thousands of miles away from here. It''s dusty all the way. Don''t go, don''t go. Forget it, it''s not too late to see you again. Xiaoman, go!"


    With a casual greeting, Yan Qiuyun''s lightness skill disappeared in front of several people. Xiaoman holds the baggage and stomps his feet: "girl, wait for me!"


    The master and servant disappeared in front of him. Song Lize said, "let them run away again."


    Liu Suxin coughed twice: "I dragged you down."


    Yunyan frowned: "it''s clear that they don''t want to join us. Besides, you are a drag. What have I become? I can''t do any martial arts."


    Yanqiu really doesn''t want to be with Liu Suxin and others. Let''s not talk about her entanglement with ye Hanshuang and Liu Suxin in her last life, just say that song Lize is extremely smart. As long as you stay with him for a long time, your secret can be completely excavated by him.


    At present, Yanqiu doesn''t want to bring any trouble to herself. Although song Lize is not bad at heart, Yanqiu doesn''t want to test people''s hearts with this. As it is now, the two sides are going their own way.


    When Yanqiu and Xiaoman are busy on their way, Jiang Chan suddenly appears: "the entanglement between you and them will not exist because you deliberately avoid it. You will still meet it."


    Yanqiu: "I know. From the moment I saw Liu Suxin in Tianxiang building, I knew that I would meet them again in my life. But so what? I chose the road myself. I can choose the life I want."

 Chapter 1874

    "Now I see ye Hanshuang as a stranger, so the dispute between me and Liu Suxin doesn''t exist." Yanqiu sees it clearly: "so it''s no big deal to meet them. They died in my hands in the last life."


    "They couldn''t fight me in their last life. Naturally, they are not my opponent in this life."


    Jiang Chan: "so song Lize tried you several times. You put up with it because you have some guilt for them?"


    "Guilt?" Yanqiu pondered: "maybe, but those are things of my previous life. I don''t have anything to be sorry for them in this life. My patience is limited. If song Lize doesn''t feel good, I''ll take care of him."


    "OK, I''ve seen you for the first time." Jiang Chan chuckled. "I''ve seen a lot of clients. They have more or less people who have been sorry. Therefore, after the opportunity to look back, they almost put them first to those who once owed money."


    "Maybe I was born so cold and thin," Yanqiu said faintly. "If the other party starts over like me and knows all kinds of gratitude and resentments we have had, then I will apologize to her and make compensation."


    "But now I know that only my sister and you in the past. Those things in my last life didn''t happen because of my sister, so in other words, I don''t owe them anything now."


    "Don''t be so ruthless." Jiang Chan smiled: "if you really didn''t feel guilty about them, you wouldn''t have helped Liu Suxin at the beginning. You can let Lianlian throw her out, can''t you?"


    "No," Yanqiu''s eyes drifted: "I just don''t want to kill evil again. Even if another person broke in that day, I will still do so. Sister, you hope I have a good heart. I''m trying to be a kind person."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "let''s take what you said as true. Where are you going this time? Why don''t you go to Jiangnan?"


    Yanqiu: "OK, I''ve always lived in the north. There''s no fun here. It''s better to go to Jiangnan and let me see the experts in the Jianghu."


    Jiang Chan: "Wang Xi, who has been carried by you, can be regarded as a first-class expert. But in this way, Wang Xi can''t hold a candle in your hand. Yanqiu, you grow up very fast."


    Yanqiu looked up at the moon: "with your teaching and hunting in recent years, if I don''t grow up again, won''t I be inferior to waste firewood? Sister, the moon is still the moon, but the situation is different and the feeling is different."


    "If I had been alone before, I would only feel lonely when I saw this huge full moon. But now, I feel very peaceful."


    "Maybe it''s because there are many people around me who care about me now." Yanqiu took a sip of wine and looked at the busy Xiaoman with a gentle glance in her eyes.


    At night, they naturally sleep in the wild. She''s fine. She can go anywhere, but Xiaoman insists that she can''t treat the girl badly even in the wild.


    It''s not that she''s busy catching fish and roasting fish here like a small top. Maybe it''s because of Xiaoman''s nagging that Yanqiu doesn''t feel lonely on such a night.


    Here Yanqiu and Xiaoman are enjoying the wild fun of barbecue, while song Lize and others are talking about Yanqiu.


    Liu Suxin had already told her what she had seen and heard in the mountain. Yanqiu and Wang Xi didn''t see anyone. She went to them after the battle.


    Song Lize took the branch and rowed on the ground: "since we met Yanqiu, no one has seen Yanqiu fighting with others. How about Wang Xi''s Kung Fu?"


    Liu Suxin: "his martial arts are very high. Privately, I think he is not much worse than my father."


    Yunyan wondered, "Suxin, your father has been famous in the Jianghu for a long time. Are you sure Wang Xi''s cultivation is similar to your father?"


    Liu Suxin: "I''m sure that although my kung fu is not very good, I still have some eyesight."


    Song Lize gasped: "so Yanqiu''s martial arts can be comparable to your father? She looks younger than us, even if she began to practice from the womb..."


    Ye Hanshuang, who has been silent for a long time, said, "unless her cultivation method is special, I heard that there is a magical skill in the Jianghu called Jiuji divine skill. Jiuji divine skill can absorb other people''s internal power and use it for yourself. It is said that the people who practice this skill are invincible in the world."


    Song Lize: "you mean Yanqiu has practiced Jiuji divine skill?"


    Ye Hanshuang said faintly, "it''s just a guess. I can''t think of anything else."


    Liu Suxin: "but it doesn''t make sense. If Yanqiu really practiced the nine pole divine skill, she would let Wang Xi''s accomplishments go? Wang Xi''s internal power has been wasted, not sucked away."


    Yunyan: "yes, being sucked away by others is definitely not Wang Xi''s state."


    Song Lize: "cold frost is just a guess. Maybe someone else has a unique talent."


    Ye Hanshuang: "maybe, Suxin, there have been many storms on your way out this time. Now you are suffering like this. I''m going to take you back to recuperate for a period of time."


    Liu Su is reluctant to give up; "We''ve only been out for more than a year. I haven''t been to many places."


    Yunyan held her hand: "you can go back and get well before you come out, or we can stay in Jiangnan for a while. I''ve been in Kunlun and haven''t seen the scenery in Jiangnan."


    "Earth steamed stuffed bun." Song Lize sneered, and the clouds glared, and immediately began the daily bickering mode with song Lize.


    Ye Hanshuang touched her long hair: "don''t worry me. I''ll practice hard after I come out and go back this time. I''ve gained a lot from traveling in the Jianghu. At least I know someone outside."


    Liu Suxin leaned on his shoulder: "stimulated by Yanqiu?"


    "Yes," ye Hanshuang said bluntly, "I always thought I was the favored one of heaven, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even protect you, but I wanted an outsider to help me."


    "You are well," Liu Suxin smiled. "I know you care about it, but it was a pure accident that I was kidnapped by Wang Xi. It was also an accident that Yanqiu saved me. I won''t be in danger every time."


    "And we have been away from home for more than a year. You take care of me a lot on the road. It''s cold and frost. You don''t have to carry everything by yourself. You''ll be tired after a long time."


    Ye Hanshuang whispered, "but I want to take care of you. I think you are carefree and safe around me. I used to have this confidence that I can protect you, but after these two things, I suddenly have deep doubts about my ability."

 Chapter 1875

    Song Lize didn''t know how long he had listened. He cleared his throat and said, "cold frost, you''ve drilled the tip of an ox''s horn. Suxin, the reason why she was in danger is not because Wang Xi did evil?"


    "We''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for more than a year. People like Wang Xi are just the first time we''ve met. It''s estimated that we won''t meet a few in the future. Besides, where''s Suxin so unlucky? She''s in danger every time?"


    Liu Suxin: "what Lize said is reasonable. I won''t be so unlucky every time."


    Ye Hanshuang was stubborn: "I know what you said is reasonable, but Suxin, I still insist on sending you back first. Our marriage should be put on the agenda, and you just take advantage of this time to take good care of yourself."


    Liu Suxin blushed: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    When ye Hanshuang asked her to go back, she was reluctant in every way. Now when she heard that she was going to organize a wedding, Liu Suxin didn''t resist so much, although she knew that ye Hanshuang''s goal had been achieved in the end.


    Jiang Chan had already made a mark on Liu Suxin and others. She could see clearly what they said and did.


    "They suspect that you have practiced Jiuji divine skill."


    Yanqiu casually glanced at the picture passed back by Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for them to have this doubt. It''s still my sister. You have foresight and asked me to change my martial arts skills early."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t know who was reluctant..."


    Yanqiu: "I''m not reluctant. I''m willing now. But I didn''t expect them to go back to Jiangnan. Do you think we won''t meet again on the road?"


    "This matter can be one or two, not repeated. If I rescue Liu Suxin again, ye Hanshuang''s fiance really has no place to play."


    Jiang Chan: "who knows?"


    Yanqiu hugged her knee and said, "it''s strange. I don''t think Liu Suxin was like this in my previous life. I also met someone like Wang Xi. And Wang Xi, I only heard that there was a great devil in the Jianghu who killed without blinking an eye. He has excellent martial arts skills. I think it should be him."


    Jiang Chan: "maybe it''s him. You''ve changed many people''s lives from the beginning."


    Yanqiu understood what Jiang Chan meant: "I know that the girls in Tianxiang building and the rescued girls in Yuncheng have embarked on a completely different road from their previous lives. It seems that my rebirth still works."


    Jiang Chan: "of course, because of you, the fate of many people has changed. Of course, if Liu Suxin didn''t have such a strong curiosity about you, she wouldn''t meet Wang Xi."


    Yanqiu: "they can choose another direction. I didn''t let them follow me. But I didn''t expect to see them again under such circumstances."


    "You have a high probability of meeting Shen Guanhua when you travel to the south of the Yangtze River this time. You should be mentally prepared." Jiang Chan talks about the matter. Shen Guanhua has been entrenched in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time. Yanqiu is going to the south of the Yangtze River and will meet Shen Guanhua sooner or later.


    Yanqiu didn''t care: "I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time. From the moment I saw Liu Suxin, I knew that some people can''t avoid some things. I just took this opportunity to end it. Can''t someone do evil but still be at ease?"


    Jiang Chan: "I sympathize with Shen Guanhua. It''s estimated that his future life will be difficult."


    Yanqiu: "he deserved it. Although Shen Guanhua has a good reputation, he is actually a complete hypocrite. Real villains are not terrible. The most terrible thing is this kind of hypocrisy."


    "He said one thing in his mouth and another behind his back. He was the one who said it." Yanqiu was ruthless when he talked about his physiological father.


    She is telling the truth, but now Shen Guanhua is disguised well, and others don''t know his true face.


    Jiang Chan: "what are you going to do? It''s better to start first?"


    Yanqiu: "I''m not willing to take the initiative, but if he really annoys me, don''t blame me for pulling off his fig leaf."


    "Girl, the fish is roasted. Try it first." while talking to Jiang Chan, Xiaoman handed a roasted fish. Xiaoman is really good at taking care of people, and she is good at roasting fish.


    They camped out in the wild for one night and went to a town the next day. The town is very lively. Xiaoman holds Yanqiu''s hand: "girl, let''s buy a carriage so that we can rest in the carriage when we can''t catch up with the sun."


    Yanqiu: "OK."


    When they left the town, Xiaoman sat on the shaft, while Yanqiu sat on the carriage and talked and laughed with Xiaoman from time to time.


    They left Tianxiang building in early spring. Along the way, Yanqiu was happy that she had finally stopped dealing with Liu Suxin and others. This is not on the road for more than three months. Yanqiu arrived in the south of the Yangtze River in May.


    "Girl, this is Jiangnan. It''s so beautiful." Xiaoman opens his big eyes and his face is full of novelty. The farthest place she has been is near Tianxiang building. Jiangnan is her first visit.


    When she revisited her hometown, Yanqiu''s mood was a little complicated. Mountains are still those mountains and water is still those water, but people are very different from before.


    "Let''s go and find an inn to rest. It seems that every city has four seas Inn after we''ve been walking for so long." Yanqiu stood outside the four seas Inn, looked up at the four big characters of the four seas Inn and smiled.


    Xiaoman nodded: "indeed, as long as it is a slightly larger town, there are four seas inns. Girl, do you think there is the same owner behind it?"


    Yanqiu: "maybe, but what do other people''s things have to do with us? We just have a place to live and delicious food to enjoy."


    Jiang Chan''s divine sense swept past the four seas Inn: "go and have a rest first. See you running around these months."


    After resting in the inn for two days, Yanqiu and Xiaoman are in high spirits again. This time they came out purely for sightseeing. The Jianghu''s defense against men and women is not so rigid. Yanqiu saw many girls with weapons on their waists in the street.


    Of course, you can tell from the way you dress. Girls who practice martial arts usually dress up more skillfully and mainly wear strong clothes. The ladies of the family are wearing skirts and looking more gentle.


    Yanqiu doesn''t judge which is better or worse. As long as they live well, at least she feels that her current identity is very good and free.


    Once again, she did things wantonly. She and Xiaoman held a bag of snacks, regardless of outsiders'' eyes.

 Chapter 1876

    Squatting down in front of a sugar man''s stall, Xiaoman looks at the stall owner''s action and is absorbed. Yanqiu fried chestnuts with sugar and ate one or two from time to time.


    Jiang Chan reminded her, "the window at the top right is your old acquaintance."


    Yanqiu also noticed that someone was looking at her. She looked up a little and saw Liu Suxin''s face. Next to her is ye Hanshuang, who is nodding slightly at her.


    In the past is song Lize. Ya is waving her arm at her. She doesn''t see anything at all.


    Yanqiu was helpless. People waved to her. Can she not go?


    Patted Xiaoman on the shoulder. Yanqiu told her that she had gone to the restaurant opposite. Xiaoman held his chin: "girl, I''ll buy more. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yanqiu: "OK, I''ll wait. I want a rabbit."


    After explaining the little night, Yanqiu tiptoed a little. Her body was like catkins floating in the wind and turned gently into the window.


    "Good Kung Fu!"


    There is a strong sense of martial arts in Jiangnan. Yanqiu''s hand is exposed. Naturally, there are people who know the goods. But Yanqiu is just a flash in the pan. They can''t find anyone if they want to find anyone again.


    The waiter came and added a chair to Yanqiu. Liu Suxin poured a cup of tea and handed it to him: "I don''t see you for three months. Yanqiu is still the same as before."


    Yanqiu said lazily, "I really haven''t changed, but I think Miss Liu looks very good. I want to have a good conditioning this time?"


    Liu Suxin: "I''m really well conditioned. Thank you, miss Yanqiu. Where does Miss Yanqiu live in Jiangnan? Why don''t you come back to Liu''s house with me? I said I would like to thank miss Yanqiu. My father wants to express his gratitude to you."


    Yanqiu: "it''s not necessary to go back with you. I''m used to freedom and don''t like to bother others. I said at the beginning that Miss Liu really wants to thank me. Then give me silver. One yard to one yard."


    Liu Suxin was helpless. Yanqiu still didn''t enter the oil and salt as usual.


    She felt out two silver notes from her purse: "this is 20000 liang of silver. Miss Yanqiu, we have covered all the accommodation and food you have had in Jiangnan."


    Yanqiu took the silver ticket and blew, "that''s good. Thank you very much."


    Xiaoman just turned out of the window at this time. She held six sugar paintings in her hand. "Girl, I bought the rabbit you want... Hello, Miss Liu, Miss Yunyan, childe ye, childe song."


    "Please eat the sugar painting." put the sugar painting in Song Lize''s hand, and Xiaoman comes to Yanqiu''s side. She was holding a lamb. The sugar painting was bigger than her face. Xiaoman ah Wu was a mouthful, and her satisfied eyes narrowed.


    Yanqiu said with a smile, "promise, girl, do I cut short your food and drink? Is it just a sugar painting?"


    Although she said so, it didn''t delay her to eat. Seeing that Yanqiu bit off the rabbit''s ear, song Lize suddenly laughed. He was right. This Yanqiu girl is actually the most unruly inside.


    Xiaoman leaned against Yanqiu: "girl, I haven''t seen it. I''m not ashamed of what I haven''t seen."


    "Yes, what you said is the most reasonable." Yanqiu and Xiaoman talked without a word, and muttered about where to eat at noon.


    Liu Su thought, "I''m going to get married with Han Shuang on the 18th of next month. I don''t know if Miss Yanqiu is still in Jiangnan at that time? But you must come and have a cup of wedding wine."


    Yanqiu: "have a wedding? OK, I''ll stay in Jiangnan for a while this time. Miss Liu, I won''t miss your marriage."


    It seems that she didn''t expect Yanqiu to agree so simply. Liu Suxin was still a little stunned, because she had heard Yanqiu''s most refusal before.


    Xiaoman: "girls like to attend wedding banquets. When the sisters in Tianxiang building got married before, girls went to every family. She said it''s called being happy, and her luck will be better in the future."


    Song Lize smiled: "indeed, I also like to attend wedding banquets and feel happy watching others happy. Especially if you are still my best friend, that kind of happiness is double rising."


    If anyone here knows Yanqiu''s mind best, it must be Jiang cicada.


    "The Liu family has a wedding. Those Wulin aristocratic families must attend. Do you want to meet Shen Guanhua?"


    Yanqiu: "yes, I want to see him. There must be an end to the grievances between right and wrong. Although he doesn''t know my existence, I always want to take the initiative in my hand."


    "I don''t want to take the initiative to hold them in the hands of others when I really see them."


    Jiang Chan: "then go, but you really don''t feel at all after watching ye Hanshuang marry Liu Suxin?"


    Liu Suxin: "they are ordinary strangers to me. When I see them sweet, I really don''t feel at all. But let me bless them, I seem to be unable to do it."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s just human nature. Few people can calmly face the people they''ve been persistent. But you''ve done well. Yanqiu, you''ve always done well. I''m happy for you."


    Yanqiu blinked and suddenly felt a little sad: "it''s also because you''ve always been there, sister. If you''re not there, I won''t be so quiet and peaceful as now."


    Jiang Chan sighed. Is it difficult for her to accompany the wild goose in this world for 180 years? Forget it, just take it as a leisure vacation and learn by the way.


    Yanqiu lingered in the south of the Yangtze River. During this period, Liu Suxin was busy preparing for marriage and didn''t come out often. Song Lize and Yunyan often came to find Yanqiu. Now they are friends.


    Song Lize is a restless man. Yanqiu, Xiaoman and Yunyan have followed him these days, walking almost all the streets and alleys of the city.


    Unfortunately, I also met a bully who flirted with a beautiful woman. As for the protagonist, Yanqiu chuckles. Is it Shen Yuke, Shen Guanhua''s eldest daughter, or who?


    It''s strange to say that Shen Guanhua is a Jianghu person, but his wife Du is from a famous family. When she was living under Du''s hands, Yanqiu had a dark light in her eyes.


    Song Lize has always been cynical, but he still has a chivalrous heart in his heart. He whistled, "this is flirting with beautiful women in the street? Is there any royal law?"


    Looking at Shen Yuke standing in the corner of the wall, Yanqiu looked away faintly. Although Shen Guanhua is a hypocrite, he still has a good hand in swordsmanship. Such a person has made his daughter grow into a weak daughter.


    Think it''s all due to Du?


    Without song Lize''s intervention, those who want to regulate Shen Yuke can only leave in dismay. Shen Yuke thanked several people: "thank you for saving me."

 Chapter 1877

    Song Lize waved his hand: "thank you, no need. Remember to bring more servants when you go out next time."


    Shen Yuke: "I wrote it down, but I escaped secretly this time. Can you please send me back?"


    Song Lize looked at Yunyan and Yanqiu. Yanqiu had nothing to do: "I''m free to see what you mean."


    She just wanted to meet Shen Guanhua. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came to her. It was too smooth.


    Song Lize was suspicious. When they met Yanqiu before, Yanqiu could hide and didn''t want to go with them at all. Now it''s strange that she should be so nice to such a lady?


    Put this doubt to the bottom of his heart, song Lize smiled: "please, miss, we''ll send you to your house."


    Adhering to the great defense of men and women, Yunyan chats with Shen Yuke all the way and expects Yanqiu to get close to Shen Yuke. Forget it!


    Shen Guanhua''s name is still very famous in Jiangnan. Knowing that Shen Yuke is Shen Guanhua''s daughter, song Lize''s face is also more serious. It''s just that the daughter of great Xia Shen has no strength to bind a chicken. It''s strange.


    Of course, Shen Yuke saw the doubts of song Lize and others. She looked a little gloomy: "my mother doesn''t like women to practice martial arts."


    As soon as this was said, everyone understood.


    The Shen family is not far away. It will arrive in about a quarter of an hour. Stop outside Shen''s house. Yanqiu looks at it for a few times and then looks away. She lived in the Shen family for three years in her last life. She is familiar with every plant here.


    Now she is still calm when she revisits her hometown.


    The Shen family is turning upside down because Shen Yuke sneaks out. When the concierge sees Shen Yuke coming back safely, it''s called a joy outside.


    "Come on, go and report to Madam, miss is back!"


    Within a few minutes, a large group of people roared into the front hall, headed by a beautiful lady with a head full of pearls. She took Shen Yuke''s hand: "Yuke, do you want to worry about your mother to death?"


    Shen Yuke: "Mom, I just want to go out and have a look. I''ve been bored at home all the time. By the way, I met some gangsters without eyes this time. Fortunately, this son of song appeared in time. Mom, this is son of song, this is Miss Yun Yanyun, and this is..."


    When she introduced Yanqiu, she suddenly got stuck, because she didn''t even know Yanqiu''s name all the way.


    Yanqiu said faintly, "it''s just a chance encounter. Now Miss Shen is home safely. It''s time for us to leave."


    Xiaoman crisp said, "yes, Miss Shen, let''s leave first."


    Song Lize also said: "indeed, Mrs. Shen, our meeting with Ling Qianjin was just an accident. Now Miss Shen has returned to the house. We still have something to do next."


    Mrs. Shen asked to stay: "you saved Yuke. I should thank you very much. Why don''t you stay and have a potluck."


    Song Lize shook his head: "no, we have an appointment with our friends to have lunch in Juxian building at noon, so we won''t bother here."


    Mrs. Shen always does superficial Kung Fu. Song Lize firmly refuses to keep her so and so. That''s why she sent people to the front door.


    Song Lize arched his hand at Mrs. Shen: "farewell."


    On the way, Yunyan wondered, "when did we make an appointment to eat in Juxian building?"


    Song Lize glanced at Yanqiu: "didn''t I follow Yanqiu''s meaning? Yanqiu, you don''t seem to like Mrs. Shen."


    Yanqiu knew that song Lize was very careful, and it was not unusual for him to see it.


    "Mrs. song, Du, she hates Jianghu people. She has always done superficial Kung Fu and had dinner with her. I''m afraid I can''t eat enough."


    Song Lize inquired and looked at Yanqiu: "you came to Jiangnan later than us. How do you know about the Shen family?"


    Yanqiu said faintly, "I naturally have my news channel. Don''t you go to Juxian building for dinner at noon? It''s my treat!"


    Song Lize: "it was supposed to be your treat. You''re rich. You''re like us. Everyone has clean hands."


    Yanqiu raised her eyebrows. "Two sleeves of breeze? Who went to Ruyi square to gamble last night? I remember you seem to have won 562?"


    Song Lize said, "how do you know? You saw it all?"


    Yanqiu: "I see you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You''re sneaky. I looked at you. You''re good at making thousands. Who did you learn from?"


    Song Lize was helpless: "aunt, you''re too powerful. I''m not shy. Do you want to earn some pocket money?"


    Yanqiu shrugged: "let''s go, Juxian building! By the way, Liu Suxin is getting married this time. What gift are you going to give?"


    Song Lize: "I haven''t thought about it yet. What are you going to give?"


    Yanqiu thought, "doesn''t she like playing the piano? I happen to have a Jiaowei piano in my hand, so I gave it to her, and I can''t use it."


    Yunyan: "Jiao Weiqin, isn''t it the legendary green Xiu?"


    Yanqiu: "it''s lvxiu. I got it by chance when I went out for a trip. I''m not an elegant person. This Qin also accumulates dust in my hand. It''s better to give it to someone who really likes it."


    Well, it''s in the private library of a great devil seized by Yanqiu. Yanqiu has been rich just by eating black in recent years, not to mention that Tianxiang building has brought so many benefits to her.


    "Miss, lvxiu is still in Tianxiang building. Can miss liu get married in time?"


    Yanqiu: "naturally in time, it will be delivered in a few days."


    Yunyan: "Tianxiang building is thousands of miles away from here. Miss Yanqiu is so confident?"


    Yanqiu smiled wantonly: "of course, the industry of Tianxiang building is not only in the north, like Juxian building we are going to at noon, that is the industry of Tianxiang building, but there is no sign of Tianxiang building."


    Xiaoman also knew for the first time: "girl, we still have a shop in Jiangnan?"


    Yanqiu pinched Xiaoman''s face: "that''s nature. Can you be hungry when the girl takes you out? There are many shops like Tianxiang building, but there are only a few people in the building."


    A few people chatted on the road and walked into Juxian building. Juxian building is a female shopkeeper. She looked about twenty-three or four years old and was checking out with the guests.


    When she saw Yanqiu, she suddenly became respectful and submissive: "girl, when did you arrive? Why didn''t you send a message in advance? I can arrange the girl''s accommodation."


    Seeing the female shopkeeper, Xiaoman recognized it: "sister peony, are you here? I haven''t seen you since you got married. I miss you so much."


    Yanqiu raised her hand to stop the two people from talking about the past: "if you want to talk about the past, say upstairs later, peony, arrange an elegant room for us, and then serve a table of special dishes in Juxian building."

 Chapter 1878

    Peony: "OK, girl, you sit upstairs. Room Tianzi 1 is specially reserved for you."


    Song Lize and Yunyan stood and watched. After they followed peony into the elegant room and sat down, peony left and went downstairs to continue to deal with the things in the restaurant.


    His eyes looked around the restaurant. The bartenders in the restaurant were agile and looked like they had Kung Fu. As for the peony shopkeeper, his speech and behavior were even more hesitant.


    Xiaoman lies on the railing: "girl, sister peony looks very happy."


    Yanqiu: "of course she is happy to be able to do her own things and feed herself on her own ability. If you like, you can go out and open a shop in the future, and I won''t stop you."


    Xiaoman: "I don''t want it. I want to follow the girl all the time."


    Yunyan: "after all, there are a few women who appear in public and do business. Miss Yanqiu is very brave and dares to hand over the shop to them. Juxian building is the best restaurant in Jiangnan."


    Yanqiu drank tea: "peony is also capable. In fact, many women are not weaker than men, but they lack a chance to come out."


    Xiaoman blinks big eyes: "girl, sister peony should have a baby? Let''s meet after dinner later?"


    Song Lize didn''t pay attention to these. He looked at the waiter: "these little boys look like they have learned Kung Fu."


    Yanqiu: "it''s natural. They are basically orphans or little beggars who are out of town. We give them martial arts, teach them to read and write, and let them go out without becoming blind."


    "If they are willing, they can also stay in Tianxiang building. Of course, they need to pay their own labor."


    Song Lize was silent for a long time: "miss Yanqiu has great kindness, and I feel ashamed."


    Yanqiu: "just meet, do it easily. I''m not a kind person, but I can do some things as soon as I raise my hand, and I won''t refuse. Sometimes your little move may change someone''s life."


    Yunyan: "now I know that miss Yanqiu is really a good person and a good deed. We had a lot of misunderstandings before."


    Yanqiu picked her eyebrow: "we are all good people, so we won''t boast each other. Peony, her husband''s cooking is very good. I want to have a good taste today. I ate it several times when I was in Tianxiang building. I haven''t eaten it for two years."


    Song Lize''s ears moved, but he also knew that some things could not be asked more. Yanqiu is only 15 years old this year. How long has she been in charge of Tianxiang building? And spread out the stall in Tianxiang building?


    Xiaoman holds his face: "I want to eat kiln chicken. I don''t know if I have it today."


    Yanqiu: "the production of kiln chicken is complicated. We didn''t come in advance. Where will there be? If you want to eat, just come back later. We''ll stay here for a while."


    Xiaoman: "I know the girl is the best."


    Just as he was talking, several little second brothers came up. The first one saw Yanqiu with a pleasant smile: "Sir, the dishes are ready."


    Yanqiu nodded slightly. Her identity was not advertised. No one knew that she was the owner behind the Juxian building except the peony family.


    Xiaoman took a sip of water and glanced at the dishes on the table: "no kiln chicken? That doesn''t matter. I''ll eat them later. Girl, these dishes still taste like before."


    She quickly filled Yanqiu''s soup with vegetables. After filling Yanqiu''s bowl, Xiaoman began to eat his own.


    Yanqiu is helpless. Has Xiaoman taken care of her as a child?


    After lunch, song Lize and Yunyan are also very discerning. They don''t stay in Juxian building more. Yanqiu went to inspect the industry. What did they say?


    The guest was almost gone. Yanqiu poured herself a cup of tea and looked at the peony opposite her and her husband.


    Peony''s husband is silent, but he is very honest and reliable. After seeing Yanqiu, he always sat aside and listened to what peony and Yanqiu had seen in recent years.


    "Girl, this is the information about Shen Guanhua I collected. Would you like to have a look first?"


    Juxian building is a restaurant on the bright side. In the dark, peony also collects Jianghu news part-time and delivers it to Tianxiang building regularly. I was going to send them away these days. Unexpectedly, Yanqiu came to Jiangnan.


    Yanqiu took those papers, but she was not busy looking through them, but first looked at the peony: "you look very good now. It seems that Liu Cheng takes care of you very carefully."


    Liu Cheng stroked his head and smiled foolishly. Peony glanced at him. She was not embarrassed in front of Yanqiu: "well, he is really good. He hasn''t thanked the girl to make peace for us."


    Yanqiu held his cheek: "I see him so big. I can''t bear to come to see you all day. Peony, I''m glad you have embarked on a new life."


    Peony showed a bright smile: "I am reluctant to leave the sisters in Tianxiang building, but there was my pain there after all. The girl pity me and allow me to leave there."


    Yanqiu said angrily, "nonsense, I didn''t detain you. I told you long ago that if you want to leave, Tianxiang building won''t force you to stay, but make sure you will live well. The world is like this. I can''t watch you suffer outside."


    Peony: "I know you take care of us, girl. You are so kind to us."


    Yanqiu looked far away for a moment: "I just follow others'' wishes and be a kind person. Xiaoman wants to eat kiln chicken. She just kept talking."


    Liu Cheng touched his head: "I''ve prepared it in the kitchen for a long time. It''s available at night. Girl, I''ve studied all the dishes in the menu you gave me last time..."


    He didn''t say the rest, but looked at Yanqiu with expectant eyes. Liu Cheng is a person obsessed with cooking. When they left Tianxiang building, Yanqiu asked Jiang Chan for two recipes.


    It was these two recipes that set up today''s Juxian building. Liu Cheng''s eyes lit up when he didn''t see Yanqiu coming.


    Yanqiu looks at Xiaoman. Xiaoman feels out a recipe from his arms: "the girl asked me to keep it before. It was prepared for my brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, do you need a food tester? I can!"


    Yanqiu rubbed her: "you just want to rub delicious food behind you? We have returned from the inn. We all live in Juxian building during this time. You are so nice to please your sister peony. You have everything you want."


    Liu Cheng took the recipe and stuffed it into his arms. "Girl, I will study it carefully."


    Yanqiu doesn''t care: "it''s good to study cooking, but it''s more important to run a good family. Congratulations on having a daughter."

 Chapter 1879

    Just then, the wet nurse came with the child in her arms. The little girl was only more than a year old and looked at the powder carved jade.


    Yanqiu teased two, and the little girl was tired of Peony''s arms. She looked a little afraid of strangers, but hid in the arms of peony and quietly looked at Yanqiu. She thought her behavior was still hidden.


    I ran into Shen Yuke and met Du, which didn''t bring any change to Yanqiu''s life. She now stays in Juxian building. Xiaoman''s girl squats in the kitchen all day, which is called trying dishes.


    Song Lize lay on the windowsill and looked at the people coming and going outside the window: "you''re still comfortable. Juxian building is really lively."


    Yanqiu held a teacup: "boring?"


    Yunyan glanced at Song Lize: "he now lives in the Ye family. The Liu family and the Ye family are busy with the marriage between Suxin and ye Hanshuang. We can''t help him and are sorry to make trouble. He is a restless man. He hasn''t gone out in recent days. He''s suffocating him."


    Yanqiu nodded: "then you have more time to come here. I''ll stay here during my stay in Jiangnan. Later, I''ll ask peony to give you a VIP card and spend it here for free."


    Yunyan: "then you''re welcome. Suxin has a lot of things over there. I''m embarrassed to always go to her."


    The three talked in the elegant seat on the second floor, and then listened to the little song and watched the play. It was a small day, not to mention how carefree.


    Liu Suxin''s wedding day will soon come. On this day, Yanqiu takes Xiaoman to Liu''s house with the Jiao Weiqin. The Liu family had long been decorated and looked very happy.


    The porter registers the gift list in front. After registering the Jiao Weiqin, Yanqiu and Xiaoman follow the servant girl to Liu Suxin''s boudoir. Along the way, many people dressed like her should be the children of the Liu family.


    Liu Suxin was looking at herself in the mirror. Yanqiu came into the door and was almost shaken by the pearly jade. How much do you have to put on your head?


    Xiaoman said sweetly, "Miss Liu, you are very beautiful on weekdays. Today you are even more beautiful. Xiaoman wishes you and childe Ye grow old together and love each other all your life."


    Liu Suxin made a big red face, "you little girl, do you know what it is to grow old together?"


    Xiaoman straightened his chest: "of course I know. It''s written in the play in our building. I know a lot."


    Looking at the bride in front of her, Yanqiu threw away the complexity in her heart: "congratulations. I know you like playing the piano. I specially brought lvxiu. A good piano with a beauty is not humiliating it."


    Liu Suxin was surprised: "lvxiu? It''s too expensive!"


    Yanqiu said faintly, "the green Xiu is only covered with dust in my hand. In your hand, you will better love it."


    With a three-point force in her palm, she gently pushed lvxiu and flew to Liu Suxin''s face. This skill was exposed, and the people who knew the goods in the boudoir stared.


    Liu Suxin also understood Yanqiu''s temperament. She was not hypocritical: "then thank Yanqiu. When you get married, I will add makeup to you."


    Get married? Yanqiu''s eyes were blurred for a moment. Will she get married in her life? She doesn''t even know. Of course, she wouldn''t say it at this time. She just smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for Miss Liu to add makeup to me."


    Although Liu Wuxie only has Liu Suxin''s daughter, Liu Wuxie has many cousins. They are basically her cousins who are not sitting in Liu Suxin''s boudoir.


    One of the extroverts asked, "miss Yanqiu has good martial arts. I don''t know who to learn from?"


    Yanqiu chuckled: "it''s just a casual person in the Jianghu. Miss Liu, the gift has been delivered. I''ll go to the front hall first."


    Yunyan also stood up: "let me join you, Yanqiu. When she went to the Liu family''s martial arts arena, young men and women exchanged ideas there. Anyway, it''s not auspicious yet. We''ll have some fun here.


    Yunyan took a look: "that''s Suxin''s cousin Liu An. It''s said that he is the most gifted martial arts of the Liu family. I hear Suxin''s meaning that the elders of the Liu family are very optimistic about Liu An."


    Yanqiu threw a sentence: "it doesn''t matter who the Liu family likes, but what the important Ye family thinks."


    Yunyan''s heart a clattered: "do you know anything?"

 Chapter 1880

    Yanqiu: "do I know what''s important? This is Liu Suxin''s choice. It has nothing to do with others. I only know that there is a good play at today''s wedding banquet."


    Yunyan pursed his lips: "Yanqiu, since we realized that now, you are very contradictory. Sometimes you are very kind, but sometimes you are very cold."


    Yanqiu looked at Yunyan and said, "I didn''t mean to save her, but when I met her, I took her. As for the Ye family''s plot, I don''t believe Liu Suxin doesn''t know. She has always been a smart character."


    "Knowing the Ye family''s plan, she is still with ye Hanshuang. She has made her choice. Why should I talk more? Besides, I have nothing to do with the Liu family. Why should I meddle?"


    Yunyan struggled: "but I heard that great Xia Liu took a fancy to ye Hanshuang first..."


    "Naive," Yanqiu smiled, "don''t think people so well. I don''t believe ye Hanshuang''s plan. It''s just a pity that Liu Wujiu is thinking about his daughter. He doesn''t know that he is leading wolves into the house."


    "In Liu Suxin''s heart, the Liu family belongs to her father and will naturally be hers in the future. What''s wrong with her marrying ye Hanshuang with the Liu family?"


    Yanqiu looked bland, but Yunyan felt thrilling. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "But... But the Ye family has two sons..." Yunyan finally held back this sentence, but he couldn''t convince himself.


    Yanqiu: "no one dislikes that there are many treasures at home. If you don''t believe it, just polish your eyes and look at it."


    Yanqiu remembers that when Liu Suxin got married, the Ye family also came to make a scene. Finally, the Liu family took nearly one million liang of silver as a dowry, and Liu Wuxie passed the position of the owner to his brother Liu Wuwei, which blocked the Ye family''s plot.


    I just don''t know if this time is still the same as my previous life?


    Sitting down in the front hall, Yunyan was a little distracted. Yanqiu looked at her and said, "it''s the Liu family''s business. Why are you upset? You''re worried about others."


    Yunyan approached Yanqiu: "if what you said is true, is it a little too cold for Suxin to do so?"


    Yanqiu looked at her in surprise. After a few breaths, she suddenly smiled sincerely: "you''re really good. I like you a little now."


    Unexpectedly, Yunyan can go with her, which makes Yanqiu feel much better about Yunyan.


    "I admit that ye Hanshuang and Liu Suxin have a good relationship, but is this relationship really pure? I''m afraid not." Yanqiu thought of Jiang Chan''s evaluation: "no one can tell how much interest disputes ye Hanshuang has over Liu Suxin."


    "Anyway, ye Hanshuang is going to get married sooner or later. It doesn''t matter who he is with. If the other party can bring rich returns, it''s better. Liu Suxin bumped into him."


    Yanqiu copied Jiang Chan''s words: "Liu Suxin has a good family background and looks good. The key is that Liu Wujiu has only one daughter. If you marry her, the Liu family will not be ye Hanshuang in the future?"


    "They have not considered that Liu is not the owner of the family, but the whole family has the final say."


    She thought Liu Suxin and ye Hanshuang had a good relationship, but when she stepped out to see it, she found that it was different from what she saw.


    "So I agree with you that Liu Suxin is thin and cool," Yanqiu smiled. "The family raised you. Instead of feeding the family back, you helped outsiders insert two knives into the family. By the way, you can''t be an outsider now. Now the Ye family is her home."


    Yunyan said in a low voice: "when you say this, you suddenly think it''s no good to get married. What do you think will happen to the Ye family today?"


    "There are only two ways. One is to make ye Hanshuang the master of the Liu family. I think many families of the Liu family will never agree," Yanqiu said casually. "Either Liu Wujiu will give Liu Suxin a few more percent of her dowry. It depends on how Liu Wujiu chooses these two ways."


    "If the Ye family makes such a fuss, great Xia Liu will be in a difficult situation in the Liu family." Yunyan wants to wipe tears for Liu Wujiu. What is this? Lose your daughter and lose your soldiers?


    Yanqiu: "what does that have to do with her? As long as she lives well with ye Hanshuang, she will care about others? Besides, Liu Wujiu is only her daughter. Her father daughter relationship is always inseparable. She has no fear. Otherwise, what can I say is that those who are preferred always have no fear."


    Yunyan also had no choice: "forget it, I don''t care about their Liu family. I can''t take care of it. I''ll just sit here quietly and wait for the wedding banquet to begin. As soon as the wedding banquet is finished, I''ll quickly go back to my Kunlun mountain. The Jianghu is too complicated."


    "They all say that people are evil. When something gets too smoothly, you should be vigilant." Yanqiu smiled: "don''t overestimate your value in others'' eyes. Others treat you well, perhaps because you are profitable?"


    Yunyan shivered: "Yanqiu, I found that you are the one who can see most clearly among us."


    "Not exactly. Song Lize should also see it. However, he is friendly with ye Hanshuang. He must stand on ye Hanshuang''s side. Most people think that when a woman marries her husband, everything she has should belong to her husband''s family."


    "But they didn''t see that the development of the Liu family is not just the credit of Liu Wujiu alone, but the result of the hard work of several generations of the Liu family. Now Liu Suxin is so light and floating that she promised to go out. Where will she put others? And how will her cousins get along with themselves in the future?"


    Yanqiu finally concluded: "so, people sometimes don''t be so selfish. They have to bear what responsibility they are in. They should also consider others before making a decision. You can''t take all the good things in the world?"


    Yunyan watched Yanqiu for a long time: "you are really a girl with great ideas. Yanqiu, I find it very comfortable to get along with you. I can''t bear to leave you."


    Yanqiu didn''t care: "then you should stay in Jiangnan for a long time. Juxian building is so big that it always has your place. I feel good about you, so I told you this. If song Lize and them, I wouldn''t hesitate to pay attention to them."


    Being teased by the dislike in Yanqiu''s tone, Yunyan smiled: "I said why you are so cold to them. It turns out that there are these reasons, but you are really smart. You know all these hidden things."


    Yanqiu: "it has nothing to do with being well-informed. People''s hearts are very interesting to think about. Compared with them, you are pure in mind."

 Chapter 1881

    Yunyan mocked himself: "I have been in Kunlun since I was a child, and I seldom deal with others. Unexpectedly, after coming out for a year, I think I have seen a lot. Now it seems that I find that what I see is only the tip of the iceberg."


    "But you''re too evil. You have such insight into people''s hearts. Who dares to be with you? I''m afraid you''ve seen all the little things in your heart."


    Yanqiu Old God was at ease: "if he has no other thoughts, how can he feel afraid to get along with me? Isn''t it a good experience to have a friend who knows you?"


    Yunyan touched Yanqiu''s Cup: "yes, it''s really a great experience to know you. After the wedding banquet, I''ll go to Juxian building with you. If I don''t know Suxin''s previous idea, I can''t stay here for a moment now."


    Yanqiu smiled: "let''s go after the wedding banquet. If I didn''t want to see today''s farce, I wouldn''t come to drink wedding wine."


    Yunyan: "that green Xiu, you just sent it out. Don''t you feel flesh pain?"


    Yanqiu picked her eyebrow: "girl, my family has a big business. I can afford to send a green Xiu."


    Yunyan smiled and fell on Yanqiu''s shoulder: "Yanqiu, you are rich and powerful."


    Xiaoman blinked: "girl, I really thought you were here to have a wedding. When the sisters in the building got married, the girl was not happy to have a wedding."


    Yanqiu said faintly, "there is no combination of calculation interests. Of course I am willing to participate in such a wedding banquet. But now there are free scenes to watch. Why don''t I come?"


    "These are big horns. Most people can''t see them if they want to see them, but they are more real and cruel than the plays played by girls. Of course, they are more disgusting inside."


    Listening to Yanqiu''s harsh words, Yunyan opened her mouth and then closed it. Can she say that Yanqiu''s words are wrong? Of course not, but no one said it directly like her.


    While drinking tea, Yanqiu glanced at the table next door without a trace. There was a man in blue sitting with his back to them. It was good to look at his back, but he didn''t know what his face was like.


    He has been listening to them since they sat down. Now she has said everything she can. As for this man, how will he react?


    People who come here are basically friends with the Liu family. What will he do when he knows these?


    Next, Yanqiu''s mind was divided among the man, and Yunyan, that is, gossip, who came to the wedding banquet.


    She walks alone. She doesn''t know who there are in the Jianghu.


    Jiang Chan: "you''re quite interesting. You sent Liu Suxin lvxiu in front, and the back foot pointed out her intention."


    Yanqiu: "sending lvxiu to her is to add makeup. Pointing out her intention is also to let the Liu family have psychological preparation. The two points are not contradictory. I just stand from the perspective of a bystander and don''t favor either side."


    Jiang Chan: "actually, you still want to dig a little pit for Liu Suxin?"


    Yanqiu was very calm: "yes, I really don''t like her. All the good things can''t fall on her head. Don''t many of her benefits come at the expense of others?"


    Jiang Chan: "be careful not to take it off. It''s a thoughtful one. She hates it..."


    Yanqiu doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter to hate me. Anyway, she can''t beat me in her life."


    When talking to Jiang Chan and Yunyan, the man in blue she was watching moved. He raised his hand and summoned a boy. After whispering a few words, the boy''s face changed and quickly retreated.


    Within a few minutes, a middle-aged steward came and asked the man in Tsing Yi to go out and talk. When he stood up, Yanqiu just raised his eyes, and they looked right at each other.


    Yanqiu smiled and raised the teacup in his hand at the man. The man nodded at her before he left with the steward.


    The eyes of both sides met for only a moment, and even Yunyan didn''t find it. Maybe only Jiang Chan knew all this. She had a rare interest: "I''ll let someone go and see the situation."


    Yanqiu raised her eyebrow: "021? I want to see it, too."


    Jiang Chan showed no mercy: "it can only serve me. Just look at it when the newcomers worship."


    Yanqiu sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity, but it''s also good. It''s better to know the answer at the last minute. It''s boring to know everything in advance."


    Jiang Chan: "if you can see the Liu family''s response now, do you want to see it?"


    Yanqiu immediately hit his face: "of course I want to see it!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t have a chance to see you. Do you still use this move with me? You''re too young."


    Yanqiu is not angry. How can she say that she is clever? How did she see everything in front of Jiang Chan? It''s also good. If someone knows you as well as himself, it''s really a great experience.


    Besides, here in the Liu family, the man in blue, that is, Xu Beichen, followed the middle-aged steward all the way, and soon arrived at the Liu family''s conference hall. In the conference hall, except for the elders of the Liu family, Liu Wujiu was also there, and the people were very complete.


    Seeing Xu Beichen coming in, a group of people always felt their beards: "childe Xu, I wonder if the message you just delivered..."


    Xu Beichen arched his hand: "everything I said is true. Of course, you don''t have to ask me. Go and ask Miss Liu about the right and wrong, and the truth will be revealed."


    The old man was impatient. He glanced at the woman standing on Liu Wuwei''s side: "unprovoked daughter-in-law, before the bridegroom arrives, you go to the new house to ask first. Be sure to ask clearly."


    Liu Wuwei''s wife''s face was also bad. She saluted her father-in-law: "daughter-in-law, I''ll go now."


    In the new house, Liu Suxin is sitting around the girls. The bride is more charming than flowers, and her face is full of smiles looking forward to happiness. When Hu pushed the door in, he only felt very dazzling when he saw this scene.


    If it''s really like what Xu Beichen said, Liu Suxin is roasting their Liu family on a fire rack. She reluctantly settled her mind: "you guys go out first. Suxin and I have some personal words to say."


    The girls went out happily. Hu sat down on the stool opposite Liu Suxin: "I came here to ask you if you know the Ye family''s plot?"


    Liu Suxin''s heart jumped and his eyes dodged: "I... I don''t know, aunt, what are you talking about?"


    Just looking at Liu Suxin''s reaction, Hu''s heart sank. She stared at Liu Suxin: "you''ve always been smart. He didn''t tell you anything when you and ye Hanshuang went out for so long?"


    Liu Suxin pinched his finger: "I really don''t know, aunt, today is my big day. What can''t I say tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1882

    Hu looked at her with disappointment in his eyes: "tomorrow and today are two situations. You''ve always been smart. You won''t know what I mean."


    Liu Su was a little flustered. She didn''t just know the Ye family''s plan? Ye Hanshuang has already told her. In her opinion, her father Liu Wujiu is the owner of the family. Everything in the family belongs to her father, so it will be her in the future!


    She can''t dispose of her things yet?


    Thinking of this, Liu Suxin straightened his back: "frost, he did tell me something, but I think it should be. Moreover, my father chose frost at the beginning."


    Hu stood up and got the answer she wanted. Liu Suxin, a girl, has been completely biased towards others.


    She took another look at Liu Suxin: "I see, Suxin, you have disappointed us."


    Us? Liu Suxin''s heart suddenly lifted up. Who else knew this except Hu? Who told them? Mingming Ye family''s plan is very hidden. Everyone in the Liu family should not know it.


    Hu looked at Liu Suxin and said, "your father is the patriarch, but is the Liu family your father''s? The Liu family is the painstaking efforts of several generations of us and has developed it to the present. Suxin, do it yourself."


    She doesn''t have time to argue with Liu Suxin here. It''s true to go back and discuss countermeasures.


    Hurried back to the assembly hall, as long as you look at Hu''s gloomy face, you will know that what Xu Beichen said is true.


    Liu Wuqiu immediately beat his chest and feet: "I''m sorry for everyone. I''m the one who led the wolf into the house! What can I do now? Seeing that the Ye family are coming to the door, please help me make an idea?"


    Xu Beichen stood up and said, "this is the family business of the Liu family. I won''t bother here."


    He has eyes, too, okay? After going out, Xu Beichen shook his head. It''s better not to have such a daughter. He had already flown to someone else''s house before he had a heart to get married, and sold the family back.


    When outsiders went out, the conference hall was a grand scene.


    The oldest Taigong pressed his anger in his heart. He looked at Liu Wuqiu and said, "you are the primary candidate, but now the whole Liu family is suffering. Tell me what you think first."


    Liu Wujiu''s waist bent down suddenly: "uncle, I want to remove the position of Liu''s family master, so I''ll hand it over to my second brother. In the future, I''ll be a rich and noble idle man. She''s going to marry out, and I don''t have to worry about it."


    He offered to look better on the face. If he waited until the elders proposed, it would be dull on the face at that time.


    Sure enough, when he said this, all the elders of the Liu family looked better. Liu nodded for no reason: "this is the best way at present. Can you really let Suxin take the Liu family to the Ye family? How should we deal with ourselves?"


    Uncle trembled: "Suxin is smart, but most smart people are cold and thin. I didn''t expect to help outsiders calculate our Liu family."


    Liu Wujiu hung his head: "and Suxin''s dowry. I''m going to add another 200000 liang of silver to her. I''ll come out of our big house and don''t touch the public''s cheap."


    Jiang Chan also sighed a little when she saw this. Liu Wuqiu is really a loving father. It''s a pity to have such a cool and thin daughter. I don''t know if Liu Suxin can understand Liu''s choice, but can she understand what it has to do with herself?


    The meeting hall was still going on. My uncle stood up and said, "when we worship in the hall later, let''s announce this one step in advance, so as to save the Ye family from talking about us."


    Liu Wujiu tied his hand and said, "yes, uncle."


    When he sent his uncles and other elders out, Liu Wujiu sat down in his chair and said, "second brother, did you think I was wrong to choose this marriage for her?"


    Hu''s character is fierce: "brother, you chose and chose at the beginning, but I remember you didn''t just choose ye Hanshuang? Ye Hanshuang was chosen by Suxin herself."


    Liu nodded for no reason: "yes, brother, you also chose Xu Beichen and many young talents in the Jianghu, but ye Hanshuang was chosen by Suxin himself. You just gave a reference."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows, which she didn''t know. Is emotional ye Hanshuang Liu Suxin''s choice?


    Liu Wuqiu: "I''m just sad. I raised her like a pearl and treasure. That''s how she repay me?"


    Hu is very direct: "not everyone wants to feed the family. It''s good if she doesn''t stab you at the critical moment. We can''t expect too much of our children''s character. It''s easy to be disappointed if we expect too much."


    "We did our best to Su Xin and thought of her in everything. In the end, we got such a result?"


    Liu clapped Liu Wujiu on the shoulder for no reason: "brother, don''t be sad. Today is a happy day. Don''t get married and become enemies. You have to take charge of the overall situation outside, but don''t fall down at this time."


    Liu Wujiu stood up and said, "yes, I can''t fall down at this time. I can''t be a sinner of the Liu family."


    Jiang Chan sighed and Yanqiu looked at her: "sister, you seem to have feelings."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "it''s a pity that Liu Wujiu has a kind father''s heart. He sincerely plans for Liu Suxin."


    Yanqiu: "Liu Suxin has this idea. It''s not what Liu Wuqiu wants. Liu Suxin looks good to everyone. She is gentle, kind and smart, but that''s because it doesn''t harm her interests. She doesn''t mind being a good person."


    Jiang Chan: "I know what you mean. Once she sees something, she won''t care about others, let alone whether these things belong to her. The Liu family is a clear example. I''m afraid in her heart, the Liu family is already in her bag."


    "Perhaps she knows it in her heart, and understands that Liu''s family has the final say. But if she is not in trouble, she will not mind the situation of Liu''s no fault. This woman is really very careful."


    Yanqiu said, "sister, we don''t look at her. You said you only care about me."


    Jiang Chan was neither laughing nor crying: "well, we don''t pay attention to other people''s affairs. We''ll see a good play later. Xu Beichen came back. I didn''t expect that he had entered Liu Wujiu''s eyes. I guess he didn''t know."


    Yanqiu: "if you change your position, even if ye Hanshuang is excellent, I won''t be with him. The minimum sense of responsibility still has to go. Where does she have such a big face and ask others to sacrifice for her?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "of course, the children of the big family have their advantages, but it''s good to be like you. They are unrestrained and free, and no one dares to calculate you."


    Yanqiu thought happily: "you''re right. I''m fine now. Xu Beichen looks good. He looks like a scholar, not like a Wulin person."


    Jiang Chan looked at Yanqiu and said, "do you like this type?"

 Chapter 1883

    Yanqiu: "I don''t like it, but it looks good. Sister, I just saw Shen Guanhua. He came alone. Why didn''t Du follow him on such an occasion?"


    Jiang Chan said lightly, "Du has never looked up to Jianghu martial arts people. It''s strange that she will come out to communicate. You should be prepared. If Shen Guanhua sees you, he may think of your mother. What about the jade pendant your mother left you?"


    Yanqiu shrugged: "I threw it away early. What am I doing with something that makes people grasp the handle? As long as I push two or five or six, Shen Guanhua can''t help me no matter how strong he is."


    "Your move is really excellent, but it''s done well." Jiang Chan smiled. If she was Yanqiu, she would do the same. As long as you give up all the things related to Shen Guanhua, who can know your origin?


    Yanqiu proudly tilted his mouth: "that''s right. I only recognize Shen Guanhua when I have a pit in my brain. People can''t fall twice in the same place."


    "Besides, I live well now. Tianxiang building is no worse than the Shen family. Except that its name is not as loud as the Shen family. But it''s not so famous. It''s better to eat meat in a bowl."


    Shen Guanhua is greeting some old friends. He always feels that someone is looking at him, but when he looks over, he doesn''t find anything. He only sees three girls sitting in the corner.


    The middle one bowed her head, and he didn''t see each other''s face. On her left was an 11-year-old girl, and on her right was a new face, which he hadn''t seen before.


    Shen Guanhua has a good memory. He has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. What he is most proud of is his memory. As long as he has seen people once, he will not forget them. He has never seen them.


    Since he didn''t find any clues, Shen Guanhua didn''t think much. He continued to talk and laugh with his old friends, but he felt that his heart was covered with a layer of haze and always felt that something bad would happen.


    Shen Guanhua and other sixth men are very keen. But he is just thinking too much. If he doesn''t take the initiative to make complaints about me, I will not bother to do what he does.


    The welcoming ceremony of the Ye family finally arrived. At this time, Liu Wuxie, Liu Wuwei and the elders of the Liu family all came to the hall. Yanqiu and Yunyan are in a good position. They can see the whole picture of the hall at a glance, but they can''t be found easily.


    Seeing Xi Niang holding Liu Suxin and looking at ye Hanshuang, today''s festivity seems to dilute the cold on him.


    Looking at ye Hanshuang and Liu Suxin standing under the hall, Liu Wujiu''s eyes crossed a haze, but his face still showed a look of joy.


    After Liu Wujiu drank the new tea from ye Hanshuang, Liu Wujiu put down his cup, "Suxin, you are the Pearl in my eye. I brought you up like a pearl and treasure. Now once you get married, you have finally fulfilled my wish."


    Liu Suxin lowered her eyes, looked through the bead curtain and stared at the red carpet under her feet.


    Liu Wuqiu continued: "I''ve worked hard for my father to take charge of the Liu family over the years. Once you get married, the burden on my father''s shoulder is much lighter. Now, taking advantage of all my old friends, I announce that I''ll pass on the position of Liu family leader to my second brother for no reason. I''ll be a idle crane in peace of mind in the future."


    Liu Suxin Shua looked up and didn''t expect her father to make such a decision at her wedding banquet. She wanted to pull off the cap, but her second aunt Hu pressed her hand.


    Ye Hanshuang''s complexion is also bad. If Liu Wuxie is not the owner of the Liu family, Liu Suxin will bring him less benefits. Are the daughter of the owner and the daughter of the big house in the family two concepts?


    But the Ye family''s plan can''t be said at this time. If it is said at this time, will the Ye family''s reputation be destroyed?


    Liu Wujiu looked at ye Hanshuang''s face, raised his hand, took out a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve and motioned the housekeeper to send them to Liu Suxin. "You have only one daughter at your father''s knee. Now that you are married, your father can only prepare you with more money."


    Liu Suxin bit his lips and bowed down: "thank you for your concern."


    No matter how many opinions she has, she can''t say it at this time. She still needs face. It''s just that my father met her too much and made such a decision at this time.


    Watching this scene, everyone was deeply moved by Liu Wujiu''s love for her daughter. Seeing ye Hanshuang leading Liu Suxin out, the whole process was almost calm, and Xiaoman was very disappointed.


    Xiaoman holds his face: "girl, it looks very plain. I don''t have the same batter tear I want to see."


    Yunyan held a cup of tea: "the Ye family is still shameful. Anyway, the Ye family is wrong. They dare not make trouble at this time, but the Liu family''s reaction is really fast."


    Yanqiu smiled: "of course, it''s natural that someone has to inform."


    She took a look at Xu Beichen. It happened that Xu Beichen also looked at her. They looked at each other and smiled. Xu Beichen dragged his chair and sat down next to Xiaoman: "miss Yanqiu, can I sit here?"


    Yanqiu glanced around: "of course, I''m curious. Why do you want to help the Liu family?"


    When she sat here with Yunyan, she didn''t know that Xu Beichen was also here. If Jiang Chan hadn''t pointed out Xu Beichen''s identity, she wouldn''t know this man.


    Xu Beichen smiled and said, "I''m not helping the Liu family. I''m just wrong with ye Hanshuang. I''d love to add some blocking to ye Hanshuang."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Beichen gave this answer. Yanqiu was a little surprised, but then she smiled again: "you are a magnanimous person."


    Many people will deliberately beautify the facts in order to have a good reputation, but Xu Beichen gives such an answer, which can''t help but make Yanqiu have a better impression on him.


    Being able to openly express her likes and dislikes and show her character is a kind of courage in itself. She appreciates being a brave person.


    Xu Beichen shrugged: "I''m flattered. Of course I care about reputation, but if I deliberately beautify my will for reputation, it''s hypocrisy."


    Yanqiu soon grasped the key point: "do you mean ye Hanshuang''s hypocrisy?"


    Xu Beichen smiled: "the gentleman doesn''t know the length of the Taoist behind him. Miss Yanqiu should have her own judgment. Isn''t the girl very sensitive to Miss Liu?"


    Yanqiu glanced at him: "old fox."


    Xu Beichen shrugs. He won''t leave a handle for others.


    After listening for a long time, Yunyan responded: "so you listened to our conversation and went to inform the Liu family? How did you know that the Liu family would believe you? And made such a decision?"


    Yanqiu may know Xu Beichen best, "you should have some evidence of the Ye family? Otherwise, the elders of the Liu family can''t believe what an outsider said so easily."

 Chapter 1884

    "Since you don''t like ye Hanshuang, you will pay more attention to him. Combined with the news you just heard, once the two phases are confirmed, you will know how to maximize the benefits."


    Yanqiu carefully stripped the cocoon: "it''s really unlucky for the person you''re staring at. It''s estimated that ye Hanshuang will never know that you''re picking things behind your back."


    Xu beichenyi said, "how can I be a challenge? I''m helping others avoid risks."


    Xiaoman muttered: "the childe just said it was to block ye Hanshuang. He didn''t change his face as fast as the childe."


    Xu Beichen''s face stiffened for a moment and turned to smile again. The more he looked, the more he felt that Yanqiu and Xiaoman were interesting to the master and servant. Of course, the most interesting thing is Yanqiu.


    He thinks he has some ability to know people. He can see who is who and what character at a glance. Only this Yanqiu girl, he can''t see through.


    This also aroused Xu Beichen''s curiosity. Isn''t it the premise of starting a relationship from curiosity?


    Liu Suxin and ye Hanshuang left, and a new round of excitement began in the hall. Looking at Liu Wuwei surrounded by many Wulin people, Yanqiu smiled: "what mood do you think Liu Wuqiu is now?"


    Yunyan shook his head: "it''s terrible. When his daughter got married, his master''s position was lost, and so much silver was posted back. How can it be a miserable word?"


    Xu Beichen shook his fan: "isn''t it? I sympathize with him a little and gave birth to such a daughter. It''s estimated that he''s already sick at the moment, but he still has to laugh and socialize with everyone."


    Yanqiu: "I didn''t expect Liu Wuxie to give up the position of Liu''s master so simply. It''s a little beyond my expectation."


    I think Liu Wujiu married hundreds of thousands of liang of silver in the last life. The position of the owner was different and lost? But it was forced by the Ye family face to face.


    Jiang Chan: "that''s because of your butterfly wings. I guess Xu Beichen didn''t inform the Liu family in his last life. Now the Liu family is ready, and of course they will ensure their own interests."


    Yanqiu: "in fact, Liu Wujiu can be regarded as a strong man. It''s a pity that all his efforts for so many years have been smashed in Liu Suxin''s hands."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s no pity that he raised such a daughter, so he has to bear the consequences that his daughter may bring to him, drink and peck, that''s it."


    Liu Wuxie is the most painful at this time. Although he loves his daughter, he values the foundation of the Liu family more. If the Liu family does not exist, what is the meaning of his life?


    I don''t know how much effort he has made in order to secure the position of Liu family owner for so many years. Now he is so disheartened to step down. It''s strange that he can feel better in his heart.


    Liu Suxin was also in a bad mood. It was just because there was a red cover, everyone couldn''t see her face. Only her close servant girl knew that Liu Suxin''s temper had been suppressed to the extreme and was about to burst out.


    As for ye Hanshuang, it''s strange that he can feel better. Although Liu Wuxie gave 200000 Liang more silver, he is not the owner of the Liu family. It''s almost impossible for him to speak in the Liu family in the future.


    Thinking of this, ye Hanshuang''s lower jaw bit tightly, quite a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Watching Shen Guanhua communicate with those Jianghu martial arts people, Yanqiu''s lips pulled a hint of ironic smile.


    "Hypocrite." she said the voice unknowingly. Xu Beichen''s ear moved. Unexpectedly, Yanqiu agreed with him.


    He also thinks Shen Guanhua is a complete hypocrite. He looks amiable, but who can tell what he looks like inside? All people see is his mask.


    Yunyan naturally heard Yanqiu mutter: "Yanqiu, do you know great Xia Shen? Great Xia Shen''s name is still very famous in the Jianghu, and his wind rating has always been very good."


    Yanqiu blinked: "a good wind review means that others are good? Some people look like decent people, but in fact they are full of men, thieves and prostitutes."


    This is very serious. Yunyan doesn''t dare to go on with Yanqiu''s words. If he goes on, he will offend people. She''s a newcomer to the Jianghu. She''s better to protect herself.


    Xu Beichen smiled: "indeed, some people have a good reputation. In fact, what you really see is far from what he shows."


    Yanqiu nodded: "even if he is a gentleman, he will gamble and drink flower wine, not to mention sleeping flowers and willows."


    Xu Beichen inquired and looked at Yanqiu: "how do you know he went to sleep?"


    Yanqiu glanced at him: "I naturally have my news channel. Let''s go. We''ve almost attended the wedding banquet. It''s time to go back."


    Xiaoman tilts his mouth: "girl, this wedding banquet is so boring. It''s better to have dinner with sister peony. The cook''s skill is not as good as brother-in-law Liu."


    Yunyan also nodded: "it''s really not as good as the food in Juxian building. Yanqiu, I''ll go directly with you in a moment. I''m invited by Suxin. Now that she''s married, I''m a little uncomfortable in the Liu family. It''s better to leave early."


    Yanqiu said, "yes, we''ll meet outside Liu''s house. Xiaoman, let''s go!"


    Xu Beichen watched Yanqiu go away with Xiaoman. When he left, he didn''t even give himself a look. He bowed his head slightly and suddenly smiled after a few breaths. He didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest this time.


    This Yanqiu girl is really becoming more and more mysterious. Juxian building Juxian building. Unexpectedly, she is the behind the scenes owner of Juxian building.


    Today, the Liu family had a wedding. Yunyan didn''t go back to get the package and didn''t meet a few servant girls. After packing up her things, Yunyan left a note and left the Liu family. No one knew that she had left from beginning to end.


    After walking out of the door of the Liu family, Yunyan looked around and agreed to meet outside the Liu family?


    "Cloud girl, here." Xiaoman pokes out the thick leaves, puts out a small round face, and shouts with a smile at Yunyan.


    Yanqiu sat on her slightly higher trunk. The whole person looked very comfortable and leisurely.


    Seeing Yunyan coming with a package on his back, Yanqiu fell gently from the tree: "come? Let''s go, go back to Juxian building and have some delicious food. A wedding banquet takes care of tea."


    Xiaoman whistled and suddenly two horses jumped out of the woods. Yanqiu turned over one of the snow-white horses, and then stretched out his hand at Yunyan: "I''ll give you a ride?"


    Yunyan didn''t refuse, but accepted it generously: "well, please miss Yanqiu."


    Yanqiu squints: "just call me Yanqiu, Xiaoman, let''s go!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three ran out a long way. After they left, Xu Beichen jumped out of the wall. Looking back at the decorated Liu family, Xu Beichen chased Yanqiu and others.

 Chapter 1885

    Yunyan lives here in Juxian building. She is like a duck to water. She listens to Qu''er and watches plays in Juxian building, and occasionally discusses medicine with Yanqiu. It was her chance to learn that Yanqiu also knew medical skills, and her level was not low.


    So Yunyan is happy to see the hunter. She is curious about medical skills. When she knows that Yanqiu''s medical skills are still above her, Yunyan''s competitive heart immediately rises.


    Yanqiu''s mouth is curled. Yunyan doesn''t know her days in the system space. It''s a head hanging beam cone stabbing stock. She doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. It was Yanqiu who said she wanted to learn medicine. As her master, Jiang Chan''s requirements were undoubtedly very strict.


    Mediocrity kills without a knife. Now that you have learned it, you must learn profound knowledge. In addition, Yanqiu has a strong temperament. Jiang Chan has opened up learning space for her, and she has no reason not to do it.


    But Liu Suxin had a hard time at Ye''s house.


    The wedding day was busy, and the leaf family didn''t know what happened to the Liu family. However, the news of the change of the Liu family''s leader can''t be concealed from others. Everyone will know if there is any trouble in the Jianghu.


    Moreover, the Liu family is now the in laws of the Ye family, and their relationship is closer.


    After hearing that Liu''s family leader is Liu for no reason, Ye''s family leader knocked over the tea cup: "is that true?"


    The attendant tied his hands and said, "the news is true. It was announced by the Liu family when the second childe was offering tea. At that time, all the great Xia were there. Liu Wujiu specially gave 200000 liang of silver."


    Master Ye sighed: "old fox! No! How could the Liu family know about our Ye family''s plot? They reacted so quickly? Go and call the frost."


    In the study, Lord Ye looked at his second son and his face was very bad.


    "What do you think of the Liu family''s coming out when you greet the wedding?"


    Although ye Hanshuang is indifferent, he is not stupid. He carefully recalls the situation at that time: "my child thinks they made a hasty decision. Suxin is also very surprised. She has been staying in the Liu family. Before, the Liu family never showed the intention to change the owner."


    Master Ye brushed his sleeve: "after all, she is the Liu family. How do you know if what she said is true or false?"


    Ye Hanshuang: "my child is very sure. Suxin really doesn''t know. Her reaction doesn''t seem to be fake when serving tea."


    Master ye: "does she know our plan?"


    Ye Hanshuang naturally likes Liu Suxin, so he lied about it: "she doesn''t know."


    Master ye: "I''m sure someone must have exposed the story. The Liu family reacted so quickly. I planned this for several years, but I didn''t expect them to do it."


    Ye Hanshuang drooped his eyes. He also responded in his heart, but now he has married. What can he do?


    Lord Ye sighed, "OK, go out first. If you''re married, you can live a good life. The daughter of the Liu family''s big house is worthy of you. It''s also said in the past, but if it''s the daughter of the Lord, it''s best."


    Of course, ye Hanshuang thinks that Liu Suxin is the daughter of the owner, but these things are not what he wants. Strange, who is behind the scenes? Don''t let him know! There was a trace of hostility in ye Hanshuang''s eyes.


    This money is like killing parents. If he knows the behind the scenes, he won''t skin him!


    Liu Suxin is also in a bad mood. She has been married to ye Hanshuang for several days. She can still see ye Hanshuang''s mood. This is to anger her for the Liu family''s coming out.


    What can she do? Only soft words can please, can she still be inseparable from ye Hanshuang? She really likes ye Hanshuang, so she is bound to bring ye Hanshuang to her side.


    Fortunately, she went out with ye Hanshuang for more than a year, and they developed good feelings with each other. It''s not that after she put down her body to please, ye Hanshuang''s anger calmed down a lot.


    Liu Suxin gritted her teeth with hatred. Her father lost his position as the head of the family, which was very bad for her. She is sure that the Liu family must hate her now. It is clear that the Liu family has reached out, but now it has become this situation. Who is behind her bad deeds?


    Liu Suxin''s eyes changed for a long time. She attracted her confidant and ordered her to go to Liu''s house to inquire about it.


    Yanqiu doesn''t know what happened to the Ye family, and she doesn''t pay attention to it. Now she stays in the south of the Yangtze River. In her spare time, she takes Yunyan Xiaoman to go boating on the lake, or she goes to eat all the major restaurants.


    Later, Xu Beichen also came to Juxian building and joined the three person team. Who did Xu Beichen attack? Yunyan has a clear mind. She and Xu Beichen didn''t say a few words. People''s attention was all on Yanqiu.


    For Xu Beichen''s special look, Yanqiu is not painful or itchy. If others want to follow, they will follow. Anyway, as long as the other party doesn''t express it, she won''t know.


    But Xu Beichen is really charming. Apart from his face, many of his ideas are surprisingly similar to himself. Maybe this is the consistency of the three views that Jiang Chan once said?


    If Xu Beichen was curious about Yanqiu at first, then after contact, he felt that Yanqiu was really in line with his mind. It seemed that he was born according to his preferences.


    She is well-informed and knowledgeable. Although she has a unique style, she is kind in her heart. And she can understand his idea, often he just started, Yanqiu can tacitly receive the second half of the sentence.


    This collision of souls makes Xu Beichen fascinated by Yanqiu. He doesn''t think Yanqiu''s behavior is different from that of decent people. He does things both right and evil, okay?


    He looked at Yanqiu with more and more gentle eyes. Yunyan was not blind. She was really embarrassed to stay with Yanqiu and felt very redundant.


    She took Xiaoman and tacitly made room for the two.


    At noon this day, Xu Beichen came and knocked at the door: "Yanqiu, today is Tanabata. Let''s go to see the lanterns in the evening?"


    Yanqiu: "yes, I haven''t visited the Lantern Festival yet."


    The two sides agreed on the evening arrangement, and Xu Beichen went back to his room. Xiaoman lies on the opposite side of Yanqiu: "girl, I also want to go to the Lantern Festival."


    Yanqiu knocked on her head: "did I arrest you? Don''t you run out every day?"


    Xiaoman chuckles: "that''s because childe Xu always follows girls. I''m sorry to stick to you all the time, but childe Xu is very kind to girls. I think he does better than childe Ye."


    Yanqiu propped his chin: "what do you say?"


    Xiaoman duzui: "I''m not sure. I think childe Xu is more interested than childe Ye. When childe ye and Miss Liu are together, he also cares about Miss Liu, but I don''t think he and Miss Liu have much to say. Unlike girls and childe Xu, childe Xu seems to have endless words with girls."

 Chapter 1886

    Xiaoman said with a wrinkled face: "if husband and wife can only talk about love, I think it''s strange and boring."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. "You little girl is very interesting. I agree with her. There is not only love between husband and wife, but also depends on whether you talk or not."


    "It''s natural to be taken care of like Liu Suxin, but Yanqiu, you are a powerful person. What do you think if someone treats you like ye Hanshuang treats Liu Suxin?"


    Yanqiu shivered: "if someone protected me under my wings when I was very weak, I would certainly feel happy. But now if someone says he wants to protect me, I have to see if I agree."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "that''s the truth. When your strength is strong and your situation is different, your perspective on things will change. I always think that only when you agree with your thoughts can you walk hand in hand. It''s unrealistic to rely on love alone."


    "The beauty is easy, the old man''s heart is changeable, and only when he gets strong can he face every disaster in your life. In my opinion, ye Hanshuang is very good to Liu Suxin, but he doesn''t put Liu Suxin in an equal position. He regards Liu Suxin as his accessory."


    Thinking of Xu Beichen, Yanqiu proudly glanced: "just Xu Beichen''s small lattice, can he protect me under my wings? Don''t you have to rely on me at the critical time?"


    Jiang Chan: "the so-called power is not only about force, but also depends on the mind. I think Xu Beichen is a very wise man."


    Yanqiu was unconvinced: "I also read widely."


    Jiang Chan: "knowledge is different from wisdom."


    Yanqiu: "sister, you are very optimistic about him. I''m a little jealous."


    Jiang Chan: "what are you jealous of? If he doesn''t like you, I won''t bother to pay attention to him. Since he knows his eyes, I must analyze this person thoroughly, so that you won''t be able to stop him in the future."


    Yanqiu chuckled: "if he doesn''t listen to me in the future, I''ll lock him up..."


    Jiang Chan knew that Yanqiu was joking, "if there is no accident, Xu Beichen must confess tonight. I think you also have a good impression on him, otherwise you won''t let him follow you."


    "That''s also a smart man. He guessed and guessed your meaning, otherwise he wouldn''t follow you all the time." Jiang Chan said, he was a little addicted, and sugar would be addictive, especially when he hadn''t confessed, the kind of hazy and ambiguous feeling, sometimes just a look in his eyes has been overwhelming.


    Yanqiu was not embarrassed: "if he confesses, I won''t promise now. I still want to see his relatives. What if his relatives are as bad as the Ye family?"


    Jiang Chan: "this is a cautious approach. It is very necessary to be cautious about feelings."


    Yanqiu shrugged: "in fact, Xu Beichen is really good. Maybe he knows me best except his sister. I''m afraid of loneliness in essence. Sister, your time with me is limited after all. If someone knows me like my sister, it will also solve my loneliness."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s best for you to think so. If you can be together, you don''t have to be alone. It''s good to see the scenery alone, but it''s more reassuring to be accompanied."


    Seeing the girl meditating, Xiaoman doesn''t bother. She goes out light handed and leaves the space to Yanqiu alone.


    Tanabata is undoubtedly very lively. As soon as he enters the night market, Xiaoman disappears with clouds and smoke.


    Yanqiu walked beside Xu Beichen and looked at the little lovers coming and going in the night market. She suddenly asked, "I''m going to leave Jiangnan for a while. Where are you going?"


    Xu Beichen smiled, "where are you going?"


    Yanqiu doesn''t care: "where to go is where to go. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xu Beichen: "then go to Songshan. I''m a Shaolin layman disciple. The abbot and Shaolin masters take care of me very much. I want to take you to meet them."


    Yanqiu raised her eyebrow: "I didn''t know you were still related to Shaolin Temple."


    Xu Beichen said frankly: "I was raised by my masters when I was young. They taught me martial arts. But I don''t want to shave. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu since I was 15."


    Yanqiu: "look at your style, it doesn''t look like you came out of Shaolin Temple."


    Xu Beichen: "I''ve been like this since I was a child, and I can''t change it. Maybe it''s because I see that the masters have been abiding by the rules and regulations, so I don''t want to shave? Because I''m essentially an unrestrained person."


    Yanqiu: "I can''t be restrained, so I feel free. What about your relatives?"


    Xu Beichen looked unchanged: "I don''t know. When the masters found me, they didn''t leave any useful information."


    Yanqiu: "do you expect them?"


    Xu Beichen smiled: "of course not. I haven''t been with them. Why do I expect a stranger? Only myself can be trusted."


    Yanqiu thought for a long time: "you''re right. I''m going to start in ten days and come to Jiangnan. I''ve experienced everything I should experience."


    As for her father Shen Guanhua, as long as he doesn''t find him, she will consider that there is no such person in her life.


    Xu Beichen raised his eyebrow: "go to Songshan?"


    Yanqiu glanced at him: "naturally, I also want to visit Shaolin, which is the holy land of martial arts in the world. Every martial artist has high respect for him."


    Xu Beichen''s footsteps were much brisk: "Shaolin has a lot of fun. I can be your guide at that time. In a flash, I haven''t been back for six years, and I don''t know how much the temple has changed."


    Yanqiu looked at him and couldn''t hide his good mood: "so happy?"


    Xu Beichen was very magnanimous: "of course, I''m happy. Yanqiu, I like this feeling. I''m walking towards you, and you didn''t refuse me, which is already very good."


    Yanqiu smiled: "you can really talk. Let''s go and put the river lamp."


    Now that she has decided on the next journey, Yanqiu is not in Jiangnan. She has been in Jiangnan for nearly half a year. When she came, the flowers bloomed in spring. Unexpectedly, she left near early autumn.


    Bid farewell to the peony family. Yanqiu leaves with Xiaoman and Xu Beichen. As for Yunyan, she returned to Kunlun alone. As for her adventures on the road, who can know?


    Because they were not in a hurry, they all slowed down. They basically ate and drank all the way to Shaolin. At this time, it was the end of October.


    As a layman disciple, Xu Beichen naturally can''t live in the temple, but has his own yard at the foot of the mountain.


    After a short rest, he took Yanqiu and Xiaoman to Shaolin. The masters were very kind. When Xu Beichen came back, everyone looked at him with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1887

    A little master and Xu Beichen bit their ears: "elder martial brother Jingchen, it''s a coincidence that you''re back this time. It''s said that a Wulin conference will be held in the Jianghu to elect the Wulin alliance leader. It''s just that everyone goes to join in the fun."


    Xu Beichen narrowed his eyes: "Wulin alliance leader? Who proposed it? We didn''t hear these news on our way back."


    The little master felt his bald head a little confused: "I don''t know. The abbot received a letter a few days ago, and the Wulin conference will be held next month."


    Xu Beichen: "Shaolin has always lived in seclusion. Even if you choose the leader of the Wulin alliance, you don''t have to take Shaolin with you?"


    Yanqiu glanced: "people send invitations. If Shaolin can participate, it''s best. It''s natural to be under the jurisdiction of others in the future. If Shaolin objects, it doesn''t matter. Go as a witness."


    "But I guess the other party is the first idea. Now it seems that the other party has made a big plan."


    Jiang Chan chuckles, which is a little similar to her life experience, but how does Shaolin plan to deal with it this time? And Yanqiu, what role will she play this time?


    Xu Beichen knocked on the palm of his hand with a folding fan: "has the time and place been set?"


    Little master: "it seems to be in Hongye mountain not far from Shaolin. It''s the eighth day of next month."


    Yanqiu: "that''s fast. It''s good for these people to hide. There''s no news in the Jianghu about such a big thing. Of course, it also proves that the other party is a big conspirator."


    Xu Beichen frowned: "it''s with me. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since it''s the selection of Wulin alliance leader, it''s natural for those with ability to live there."


    Yanqiu fuzhang: "yes, I''ll rely on this at that time. It seems that there will be a good play next month."


    Xiaoman duzui: "girls like to go to the theatre."


    Yanqiu flicked her forehead: "where is Hongye mountain? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Xu Beichen: "Hongye mountain has beautiful scenery. Every late autumn, the mountain is red. Hongye mountain is only five or six days away from Shaolin. Why don''t we go and have a look at the scenery?"


    He took Yanqiu''s hand: "the little girl follows you all day. We haven''t been alone."


    Yanqiu glanced at him: "don''t you go to see the lanterns on Tanabata?"


    Although she said so, she was pulled away by Xu Beichen. Seeing that the girl followed Xu Beichen, Xiaoman in the distance turned his mouth and wisely didn''t follow up.


    If she follows up at this time, young master Xu will try to dig a hole for her. This is a profound lesson she has learned during this period of time.


    Yanqiu''s mouth tilted: "don''t always aim at Xiaoman. She''s still a child."


    Xu Beichen was not angry: "she is not young. I think she knows a lot."


    On the red leaf mountain, looking at the rolling red leaves on the hillside, Xu Beichen looked very serious: "this Wulin conference, I guess there will be many things. If there is a place where I can use me in the temple, I will not avoid it."


    "At that time, in case there are three advantages and two disadvantages..."


    Yanqiu glanced at him: "do you have confidence in my wife? Even if you have only one breath left, I can pull you back. You can do whatever you want, and I always support you."


    Xu Beichen also knew that Yanqiu''s medical skills were good. When he heard Yanqiu say that again, he couldn''t help but show a big smile and look at the youth: "my eyes are good."


    Yanqiu wrinkled her nose: "my vision is good. When the family is in danger, it is something that the children of each family must do. I appreciate you very much."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look at it: "it''s not enough to die. Are you stupid? It''s hard to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, but it''s still easy to destroy."


    Being mentioned by Jiang Chan, Yanqiu immediately understood. She glared at Xu Beichen: "you''ve led me astray, and you don''t compete for the leader of the Wulin alliance. It''s good for us to make things behind our backs? Aren''t you the best at this kind of thing?"


    Xu Beichen touched his nose, feeling that he was such an image in Yanqiu''s heart? Behind your back?


    Not to mention how these two people do things secretly, they arrive on the eighth day of October as scheduled. At this time, Hongye mountain is very lively. All the people going in and out are Jianghu martial arts people, and each major sect has its own residence.


    Yanqiu and Xu Beichen sit on the treetop. They have a good position and can overlook the whole scene.


    "The Ye family and the Liu family are here. Unexpectedly, their relationship looks good." Xu Beichen smashed his mouth. Obviously, he doesn''t like the Ye family.


    Yanqiu: "after all, there is a Liu Suxin in the middle. She is a smart man. She has always been the best at leveling a bowl of water. With her mediation in the middle, the Ye family and the Liu family can''t make trouble."


    "Unless one day she leaves with ye Hanshuang, but I guess it''s difficult. She obviously loves ye Hanshuang to the bone." Yanqiu''s words are very pertinent. Liu Suxin and ye Hanshuang can''t stir up waves in her heart.


    Xu Beichen hooked his lips: "so ah, who has such a daughter? Who is unlucky, not to mention feeding the family, but also trying to get benefits from his mother''s family. Since you are married, you are two people. If you don''t live well, your mother''s family can help. But you already live well, but you have to pick your mother''s family to suck blood. That''s over."


    Yanqiu picked up her eyebrow: "she was spoiled by Liu Wujiu and fascinated by the good days before. It doesn''t matter. Life will teach her to be a man."


    Xiaoman points in a direction: "girl, isn''t that Miss Yun and song Lize? How did they get together? Isn''t miss Yun going back to Kunlun?"


    Yanqiu took a look. Who is standing there, not Yunyan and song Lize?


    "Yunyan doesn''t know martial arts. She certainly doesn''t have much speed alone. It''s reasonable to meet song Lize."


    Then Yanqiu leaned forward and popped up a leaf. The leaves fell unbiased in front of Yunyan. She was stunned, and then looked around.


    Xiaoman waved vigorously at Yunyan: "Miss Yun, here!"


    Yunyan immediately smiled: "Xiaoman, I''ll be right there! Childe song, Yanqiu is waiting for me there. I''ll go first."


    Song Lize was surprised: "when did you and Yanqiu get so familiar?"


    Yunyan carried his skirt: "when you make friends with ye Hanshuang."


    When they ran to the tree, Yanqiu, Xu Beichen and Xiaoman all came down from the tree. Xiaoman holds Yunyan: "Miss Yun, I miss you so much."


    Well, when Yanqiu and Xu Beichen talk about love, Xiaoman and Yunyan get familiar with each other quickly. Xiaoman''s intimacy with Yunyan is reasonable.


    Yanqiu looked at Yunyan: "you''re alone. Nothing happened on the road, right?"


    Yunyan smiled: "although I don''t know martial arts, it''s not so easy to hurt me. Why did you come here?"

 Chapter 1888

    Xiaoman Zha shouted: "I know, I know, childe Xu is a Shaolin layman disciple. Childe Xu must come back and have a look at such an important thing as the Wulin conference."


    Yunyan took a surprised look at Xu Beichen. Was this taught by Shaolin? She didn''t forget what Xu Beichen said at the banquet on the day Liu Suxin got married.


    Xu Beichen just smiles and lets Yunyan look at him. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, okay? As long as Yanqiu sees and recognizes him.


    Song Lize came over: "miss Yanqiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who is this?"


    Xu Beichen chuckled: "I''m Xu Beichen, a casual person in the Jianghu. It''s not worth mentioning."


    When Xu Beichen and song Lize stand together, they can see their differences. Song Lize is cynical, and he is not serious at all.


    Xu Beichen, on the other hand, was able to bluff people, but his stomach was full of black ink. If these two people are right, it really depends on who is better.


    Of course, Yanqiu is on Xu Beichen''s side. Leaving aside Xu Beichen''s black belly, many of his thoughts agree with Yanqiu. As for song Lize, he was not a passer-by in his last life, but even more so in this life.


    Song Lize looked at the clouds and smoke: "I said why did you disappear after Hanshuang got married? It turned out that you were staying with Miss Yanqiu. Are you going back to Kunlun this time? Shall I take you back?"


    Yunyan raised his eyebrow: "it''s only ten days and a half months away from Kunlun. I can go back alone. Besides, I''ve come here from Jiangnan. There''s no reason to have an accident when I get home soon."


    Xiaoman helps: "I can also send Miss Yun back. If it''s bad, there are still girls. Girl, we haven''t been to Kunlun yet."


    Yanqiu: "yes, I also want to see Yunyan''s master. I heard that strange medicine is unique in the world. As a young generation, I should come to ask for advice."


    Yunyan smiled: "there are Yanqiu and Xiaoman. What can happen to me? It''s you. Have you been with ye Hanshuang these days?"


    Song Lize frowned: "I''m going to go back to the East China Sea. Isn''t there the excitement of the Wulin conference, so I''ll come and see the excitement first, and then set off to go back to the East China Sea."


    While they were talking, ye Hanshuang and Liu Suxin came together. Compared with a few months ago, Liu Suxin seemed no different.


    But her eyes are far from as clear and bright as they were a few months ago. It seems that there is a haze in them. You can imagine that this marriage life brought her not only sweetness, but also unhappiness.


    But in front of outsiders, she still showed a very loving appearance: "miss Yanqiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you since I got married."


    Yanqiu: "when you get married, you are the Ye family. I have no private friends with the Ye family. What was it like in the past? I haven''t said Mrs. Ye. The Ye family is not far from the Juxian building, and Mrs. Ye didn''t come to the Juxian building to get together."


    Liu Suxin was a little uncomfortable: "miss Yanqiu, just call me Suxin."


    Liu Suxin and Yanqiu are exchanging greetings, while ye Hanshuang''s eyes looking at Xu Beichen are not so kind. He and Xu Beichen don''t like each other. He doesn''t like Xu Beichen''s black belly, and Xu Beichen doesn''t like his two-sided sabre, the supremacy of interests.


    In addition, what he found, the reason why the Liu family came to the wedding banquet at the beginning was that Xu Beichen contributed to the flames behind them. Now seeing Xu Beichen, it''s strange that he can have a good face.


    With his hands on his back, ye Hanshuang looked at the red leaves in the distance: "young master Xu really gave me a big surprise."


    Xu Beichen shook the folding fan and didn''t change his face at all: "I''m flattered. Don''t I have the heart to keep others in the dark? You reckon that others are ahead and don''t allow others to see injustice?"


    Yanqiu''s ears moved and almost laughed. She was in a very good mood to see Xu Beichen against people.


    Ye Han Shuangleng snorted: "you are just a Shaolin layman disciple. If we Ye family really insist on asking you for trouble, will Shaolin stand out for you?"


    "Then don''t bother Mr. Ye," Yanqiu came slowly: "Mr. Ye, it seems a little unreasonable for you to threaten my fiance face to face?"


    Being maintained by Yanqiu, Xu Beichen''s heart is sweet. Unexpectedly, Yanqiu still protects his weaknesses.


    Ye Hanshuang''s face moved: "miss Yanqiu, don''t be fooled by him. This man looks like a gentleman on the surface, but he is full of flowery intestines."


    "That''s my business." Yanqiu raised his hand: "he just has many bad things. At least he doesn''t seek to seize the interests of others before he gets married like others."


    "What do you mean?" ye Hanshuang stared at Yanqiu, his eyes as cold as a knife.


    Yanqiu said painlessly: "what I said is not clear enough? Don''t treat others as fools. What''s the Ye family''s plan? Do you want me to say it in detail? In this regard, I think Beichen is right."


    "You should rely on your own ability to get what you want, rather than planning others through scheming." Yanqiu stood beside Xu Beichen: "from the first side we saw, I knew we didn''t speculate. In the final analysis, we weren''t the same people."


    "The Ye family had dirty thoughts first, so how can you have the face to ask others for trouble after these thoughts are exposed? If I were you, I would have been ashamed and didn''t know how to deal with myself..."


    When she noticed a strong wind attacking her, Yanqiu suddenly leaned back and avoided the cold awn dangerously. Xu Beichen closed the folding fan in his hand and had already handed it in with the visitor.


    Yanqiu smiled without anger. "Others can''t say what you''ve done, and it''s too overbearing! Ye Hanshuang, if you don''t restrain your people, don''t blame me for publishing the Ye family''s plans."


    Liu Suxin came forward: "miss Yanqiu, we are all friends. What can''t we say?"


    Yanqiu leaned slightly and avoided Liu Suxin''s hand: "friends don''t dare. If you want to be friends with young master ye, you must first have a wealth, and then have prestige in the Wulin..."


    Ye Hanshuang''s heart is inflamed by Yanqiu''s words. At the moment, he can''t care about anything else. It''s important to let Yanqiu shut up first.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated Yanqiu. In less than three moves, he was hit by Yanqiu. The battle of Xu Beichen over there was also coming to an end. He slipped the other party to Yanqiu.


    After looking at the man, he was in his early 40s, when he was in his prime of life. Yanqiu touched his chin: "is this your Ye family''s guard? Sneak attack? I''ve seen the style of the aristocratic family now."


    Xu Beichen looked at the guard and ye Hanshuang with disgust: "what can I say to these people? I just did what I think is right. If the Ye family wants to trouble me, just come over. I''m waiting at any time."

 Chapter 1889

    Yanqiu: "the Ye family is bothering you. Isn''t that bothering me? It seems that I have to start first."


    Ye Hanshuang stared at Yanqiu: "what do you want to do?"


    Yanqiu had a good time: "I don''t bother you about what I want to do, young master Ye. I''m the best protector. You''re in trouble with Xu Beichen today, and I have to turn around and find your trouble. It''s fair to come and go."


    "You say if I publish the style of the Ye family over the years, can the Ye family command the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River?" Yanqiu looked at ye Hanshuang''s wide eyes and suddenly joked: "if you are good, of course I won''t do anything. But if you don''t know how to be funny and have to hit me, don''t blame me."


    "Not everyone in the world has no principles and no bottom line like you. Where do you have such a big face and think that others should turn a blind eye to your calculations?"


    Yanqiu glanced at Liu Suxin. Liu Suxin bowed his head in embarrassment and didn''t dare to face Yanqiu''s eyes. It seems that Yanqiu has seen through all her thoughts and calculations, which makes her a little ashamed.


    Finally, after taking a look at ye Hanshuang and Liu Suxin, Yanqiu pulled out Xu Beichen''s folding fan and opened it: "we''re gone, and we don''t have to meet again in the future. We don''t have to speculate. Xu Beichen, let''s go."


    Xu Beichen naturally followed Yanqiu''s lead. As soon as Yanqiu greeted him, he stood next to Yanqiu. Yunyan glanced at Liu Suxin. "Suxin, I went there first. What you did this time, alas, how sad is your father? Anyway, I was very sad when I saw him that day."


    She sighed and ran after Yanqiu in the direction she left.


    Liu Suxin was stunned. Did she really do wrong? Her heart flashed this doubt, but when she saw ye Hanshuang standing in the distance, she threw this doubt behind her head. She told herself again and again that what she had done was right.


    Ye Hanshuang had never been so insulted and was planted in the hands of an unknown yellow haired girl. They made it clear that if she kept pestering, she wouldn''t mind pulling off the leaf family''s fig leaf.


    Who knows how much she knows about the Ye family? Ye Hanshuang doesn''t dare to gamble at all. It''s the Ye family''s fault.


    If ye Hanshuang and Liu Suxin are ashamed, Yanqiu and Xu Beichen are another scene. Looking at the two people standing together, Xiaoman knowingly pulls Yunyan to another direction.


    But why did song Lize come with them?


    Song Lize stood up: "ye Hanshuang is embarrassed. What am I still doing there? He is the most arrogant person. Where do you want others to see his embarrassed appearance?"


    Yunyan glanced at him: "from the private heart, do you also think ye Hanshuang''s calculation is right?"


    Song Lize scratched his head: "I didn''t feel it before, but as soon as they said it today, I felt that I wanted to go wrong before."


    Naturally, what he said was Yanqiu and Xu Beichen standing there. They stood together and looked at the incomparable tone.


    Xiaoman sniffed: "our girl is right."


    Yunyan: "whether you stand in ye Hanshuang''s position or not, it''s a fault to calculate other people''s things. You have the ability to get it openly by relying on your own ability, rather than playing tricks behind your back."


    She glanced at Liu Suxin''s direction and sighed: "I used to think Suxin was very good, but now it seems that Suxin is too smart."


    Song Lize stretched his waist: "you pay so much attention to other people''s affairs. What do you do? They don''t deal with each other in the future. Life is their own life. Whether it''s good or bad is also their own choice."


    Xiaoman is curious: "young master song, don''t you stay with young master ye? Didn''t you come together?"


    Song Lize shrugged: "I''m not the Ye family. What''s it like to stay with them? Besides, they don''t necessarily want to see me now. After all, they''ve just made such a big ugly."


    "So please take care of me in the coming days."


    Yunyan: "I just joined Yanqiu. After this Wulin meeting, she will send me back to Kunlun. I don''t know what she will do in the future."


    Song Lize crossed his hands behind his head: "by the way, anyway, I have no fixed place. I also want to see the beautiful scenery of Kunlun."


    Yunyan can''t help it: "whatever you want, but I really admire Yanqiu and Xu Beichen. They have a very tacit understanding and know what they think."


    Xiaoman muttered: "the girl said that getting along with others depends on the three outlooks. Only when the three outlooks are consistent can we get together. Whether it''s a friend or a partner, we should see what the other party does, not what the other party says."


    Song Lize rarely falls into meditation. He is not stupid, or relatively speaking, he is extremely smart. At least Yanqiu thinks he is a very wise person.


    Now after listening to Xiaoman, he knows that he always felt something was wrong before, and now he can figure it out.


    Xu Beichen held Yanqiu''s hand: "Yanqiu, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect you to protect me so much."


    Yanqiu''s mouth tilted: "since we are together, of course we should protect and take care of each other. If anyone dares to bully you, he must first pass me. I believe that if someone bullies me one day, you will stand up, won''t you?"


    Xu Beichen straightened his face: "of course, if Yanqiu didn''t do anything wrong, even if you were the enemy of the world, I would stand in front of you."


    Yanqiu smiled: "that''s natural. I''ve always told myself to follow the right path and do the right things. Don''t look at what others say, and don''t deliberately manage your reputation. I want to be a person with a clear conscience."


    Xu Beichen: "a clear conscience is easy to say, but it is difficult to do it. Many people spend their whole life for fame or profit. In the big dye vat of the Jianghu, many people have long forgotten what their original intention was."


    "Many people set a goal for themselves when they first practice martial arts. For example, in the future, they should uphold justice, become the great warrior in the Wulin and be a great Xia known as Tao."


    Yanqiu said faintly, "but for a long time, after tasting the benefits of fame and wealth, many people have forgotten their original intention of practicing martial arts. It is no longer to help justice, but to bully the weak and do everything for their own purposes."


    "So, sometimes the brighter the appearance, the better the reputation, and often the worst inside."


    Xu Beichen looked sideways at Yanqiu: "for example, Shen Guanhua? You seem to have a bad impression of Shen Guanhua. Yanqiu, as far as I know, you and Shen Guanhua haven''t met."

 Chapter 1890

    In front of Xu Beichen, Yanqiu doesn''t hide.


    "My mother was born in a brothel. At first, Shen Guanhua passed through the north and left after a spring festival with my mother. Before leaving, he promised my mother to redeem her when he was done."


    Yanqiu is still a little nervous when talking about the past. After so many years, she can''t remember what her mother looks like.


    "My mother waited foolishly in the building until she gave birth. I didn''t see Shen Guanhua come back. Later, my mother became ill from overwork and died soon. You know what happened later. At that time, I had expectations and wanted to find Shen Guanhua, but I was cheated by the procuress of Tianxiang building."


    Xu Beichen held her hand: "I can understand now."


    Yanqiu: "my master said that a person''s character lies not in what he said, but in his actions. She saved me from the wolf''s nest in Tianxiang building, taught me martial arts and taught me how to do business. I thanked her and even worshipped her in my heart."


    "Without her, maybe I would die of old age in Tianxiang building in my life. Of course, this is the worst result."


    "When I became stronger and stronger, I realized that it was foolish to expect someone who was never masked. In this world, only myself can be trusted."


    "Shen Guanhua was able to abandon my mother and ignored her for so many years. Obviously, my mother is not so important in his heart. Since he abandoned us first, I don''t want him. Without him, my life would be better."


    Xu Beichen: "I know. If we don''t mention him in the future, we''ll treat him as if he doesn''t exist."


    Yanqiu zhanyan: "yes, it''s a pity that my mother died at a young age. Speaking of this, I feel very uncomfortable. Now I don''t even remember my mother''s appearance."


    Xu Beichen comforted her: "that''s better than me. I don''t even know what my parents look like. You still have a thought."


    Yanqiu: "forget it, don''t mention the past. I always feel that the Wulin conference will not be so calm. I don''t know if it''s my illusion."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not an illusion. I also think something will happen. It''s obviously about you. I analyzed it. There are probably two directions."


    Yanqiu leaned on Xu Beichen''s shoulder: "one is the Ye family. I hit the Ye family in the face, and they won''t give up so easily. I guess the Ye family may release the news that I have practiced Jiuji divine skill. Whether the news is true or false, it can make me have no place in the Jianghu."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "this is one direction, and another is Shen Guanhua. If Shen Guanhua is not solved, it will be a hidden danger. How can Shen Guanhua not appear on such a major occasion?"


    "I found that his martial arts methods have changed, and I don''t know where he got the secret script of Jiuji divine skill."


    Yanqiu raised her eyebrow: "it''s interesting. I have to find a chance to meet him. Do you think Shen Guanhua will be like me? Do it again?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s impossible. I''ve seen his soul. He doesn''t have such an adventure as you. Even if the nine pole divine skill was passed to him through your hand in the previous life, what should happen will happen without your intervention in this life."


    Yanqiu chuckled: "since Shen Guanhua has cultivated the nine pole divine skill, he still dares to walk in the Jianghu openly, and even attend the Wulin conference. Obviously, his ambition has expanded."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, I''ve seen his cause and effect line. In just a few months, he has carried five lives. You can imagine how cruel and cruel this man is."


    Yanqiu: "you say if I release the news that Shen Guanhua has practiced Jiuji divine skill..."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t think you should come forward. If the Ye family takes this opportunity to bite back, you can''t explain clearly in the future. I think it''s urgent for you to hold Shen Guanhua first. As for the future..."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said Yanqiu understood, "I know. I''ll go to find Shen Guanhua tonight. I can''t let Shen Guanhua ruin my life. I''ll start first."


    Jiang Chan: "I have a hunch that Shen Guanhua has something to do with the convening of this Wulin conference. This man has ambition and ability. Maybe his plan would succeed without us."


    The people who come to the Wulin conference spend the day on the red leaf mountain and return to the Inn at the foot of the mountain to rest in the evening.


    In the evening, Yanqiu quietly went out of the inn. Jiang Chan had already found out Shen Guanhua''s residence. This is not Yanqiu successfully came to the inn where Shen Guanhua lived.


    Shen Guanhua is sleeping. He looks like he is dreaming. He still has a smile on his face.


    Yanqiu''s lips lifted a sarcastic arc: "guess what he was thinking?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s nothing more than unifying the Wulin in the Central Plains and ordering the heroes. He''s just daydreaming."


    Yanqiu stood on the roof opposite Yuelai inn. Her fingers moved slightly. A small stone passed through the window of Shen Guanhua''s house like lightning. Such a big movement naturally woke Shen Guanhua from his dream.


    He sat up and subconsciously grasped the sword beside the bed: "who? Sneaky!"


    Yanqiu didn''t speak and threw two small stones like the same. Shen Guanhua came to the window, and Yanqiu ran away like a rabbit.


    She has to lead Shen Guanhua out. If she does it in the inn, she will not expose herself.


    Seeing that the other party is not weak, Shen Guanhua doesn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, now that he has practiced the nine pole divine skill, he should be invincible in the Jianghu. No matter who is against him, it is a stepping stone for him.


    He casually wore a robe and ran after Yanqiu in the direction he left. Both of them are good at Kung Fu. Such a big noise didn''t disturb outsiders.


    Yanqiu ran all the way to the depths of Hongye mountain before stopping. After a few breaths, Shen Guanhua also came here. He stood ten meters away, cautiously staring at Yanqiu: "girl, why did you invite me here late at night?"


    Yanqiu turned his head and looked at Shen Guanhua''s wide eyes with satisfaction: "Shen Guanhua, the nine pole divine skill makes you so confident?"


    Shen Guanhua killed the machine, and his hand touched the hilt of the sword at his waist without trace: "girl, I can''t understand this. What nine pole divine skill? Is there this skill in the Jianghu?"


    As a cultivator of the former nine pole divine skill, why doesn''t Yanqiu understand?


    She stared at Shen Guanhua and said, "what do you mean? You know in your heart. Your martial arts were not so high when Liu Suxin got married. Now your martial arts have reached this level in less than half a year. I can''t think of anything else except Jiuji divine skill."

 Chapter 1891

    Shen Guanhua kept staring at Yanqiu''s face: "who is yunrou? You look so much like her. You look only fifteen or sixteen years old now. I remember when I separated from yunrou sixteen years ago."


    Yanqiu raised her eyebrow: "I don''t know what you said about yunrou, Shen Guanhua. Listen to your tone, you and this yunrou seem old? Do you want to say I''m your daughter? Where did you get such a big face?"


    Yanqiu said that the geography was straight and strong, and her mother had already changed her name. The name of yunrou has long been in the past.


    "What about the evidence? If there is no evidence, just talk nonsense. Be careful, aunt and aunt. You cry for your father and mother." Yanqiu''s tone is very calm, and Shen Guanhua''s reaction is in her expectation.


    Shen Guanhua pinned his left hand behind his waist: "I''ll know if you''re my daughter."


    Yanqiu suddenly laughed and said, "Shen Guanhua, you really don''t have a brain. There''s no basis for blood to recognize relatives. Even if it makes sense, we haven''t been masked. Why should I recognize relatives with blood?"


    "The nine pole divine skill has greatly improved your skills. At the same time, your ambition has expanded unprecedentedly. After practicing the nine pole divine skill, you realize that you are invincible in the world?"


    Yanqiu just stood there and didn''t move. It happened that this made Shen Guanhua a little scared.


    "Who the hell are you?" he shouted angrily, and the sword had slipped out of its scabbard.


    Before Shen Guanhua could do it, Yanqiu had bullied her: "I''m the one who wants your life!"


    Shen Guanhua''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, Yanqiu is so fast. Yanqiu snorted and smiled, "you are conscious of your martial arts, but in my opinion, you are still too slow!"


    After all, Shen Guanhua has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. Even if Yanqiu''s martial arts skills are strange, he can support about 20 moves. But no matter how he struggled, the final result was that he was subdued by Yanqiu.


    Yanqiu''s white Ling tied Shen Guanhua to the ground and squatted on Shen Guanhua''s side. Yanqiu was busy: "tell me, where did the nine pole divine skill come from?"


    Shen Guanhua turned his head. Dare he say? Of course he didn''t dare. Besides, as long as he killed him and didn''t admit it, Yanqiu couldn''t help him.


    Yanqiu has a clear grasp of Shen Guanhua''s psychology. Perhaps it should be said that no one in the world knows Shen Guanhua better than her.


    She held her chin: "forget it, I don''t want to ask you. I''m not interested in knowing where you got the secret script. But if someone like you kills you, it''s all over. It''s better to destroy what you care about most."


    "Let me see, what do you care about most?" Yanqiu narrowed her eyes. "What you care about most is your martial arts accomplishments and your reputation in the Jianghu. Without these, you would be better off living than dying."


    Shen Guanhua glared: "who the hell are you? You can''t do that! The Shen family is also famous in the Wulin. Don''t you worry that they will trouble you?"


    Yanqiu gave a meal. Shen Guanhua only thought his threat had an effect, and then his face softened a little: "if you let me go, I would be grateful for your kindness..."


    Yanqiu joked: "Shen Guanhua, do you think I''m a three-year-old child so easy to cheat? You think you fall into my hands and you can still talk to me about terms? You''re too naive."


    Then Yanqiu''s right hand pressed on Shen Guanhua''s Dantian. Shen Guanhua only felt a sharp pain. Then he noticed that his cultivation was regressing step by step.


    Less than five breaths later, most of Shen Guanhua''s accomplishments dissipated, and his energy and spirit suddenly lost. The whole person looked much older.


    Yanqiu clapped her hands and stood up: "it''s cheap for you, Shen Guanhua. Just enjoy your future. I don''t kill you, but living like this is far worse than killing you."


    She slowly took back Bai Ling. Yanqiu didn''t even look at Shen Guanhua. She pointed a tree trunk at her toes and soon disappeared into the vast mountains. As for Shen Guanhua, he stared at the sky with his eyes showing his desire to crack, and his heart was like death.


    After cleaning up Shen Guanhua, Yanqiu returned to the inn like nothing happened. It is estimated that no one in the world knows that she has been out this night. As for whether Shen Guanhua can be rescued, Yanqiu said, what does this have to do with her?


    If Shen Guanhua can be saved, it is his life. If he dies there, even if he pays for the lives of those he innocent hurt, the cause and effect between her and Shen Guanhua will be written off.


    This day, Yanqiu, Xu Beichen and Yunyan sat drinking together and suddenly heard someone talking around.


    "Have you heard that Shen Guanhua''s martial arts have been abolished!"


    "Shen Guanhua is famous for his Kwai sword. Who is so fierce that he can discarded his martial arts?"


    "Yes, this man is too cruel, but it''s more painful than killing him."


    "Maybe it''s Shen Guanhua''s enemy in the Jianghu these years?"


    "I''m not sure, but who is it? He solved a famous Great Xia in the Jianghu under the eyes of everyone?"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Yanqiu''s expression hasn''t changed at all. Xu Beichen looked at Yanqiu and talked about another topic: "Yanqiu, when I come back from Kunlun this time, I also want to go to Tianxiang building."


    Xiaoman first responded: "well, we''ve been out for nearly a year. I think sister Gu Yu and other sisters."


    Yanqiu raised her glass and said, "if you come out for a long time, you always have to go back. Go if you like."


    Xu Beichen stared at Yanqiu: "I''ll go wherever you go."


    Yunyan looked away with interest. Alas, every time she stayed with Yanqiu, she felt very redundant. Fortunately, song Lize is still with her, otherwise how embarrassing is she?


    Song Lize touched his nose. He also felt that he was more than a lot. "Yunyan, there are donkey meat fires. Let''s buy some?"


    Yunyan immediately stood up and said, "go!"


    Xiaoman followed up with a smile: "I''ll go too, girl. I''ll buy some snacks for you and the childe to taste."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Beichen leaned on Yanqiu''s shoulder: "they are very interesting."


    Yanqiu: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Xiaoman doesn''t dare to gather in front of me now."


    Xu beichenyi said, "I didn''t do anything. They have eyes. What do you think will happen to the Wulin conference?"


    Yanqiu held the wine cup: "it''s just that the east wind overwhelms the west wind. It depends on who is better. However, it''s difficult to compete for the Wulin alliance leader, and it''s easy to do damage. Who do you say is the behind the scenes planner?"


    Xu Beichen''s mind turned at a high speed: "at present, I don''t see any clue, but I''ll know when the Wulin conference is held tomorrow. I''ll understand who dances the most and who has the biggest vested interests."

 Chapter 1892

    Yanqiu: "talking to smart people is a relief. Do you think someone will manipulate this scene behind the scenes? At present, it seems that the martial arts people in Jiangnan are more active, but I''m not sure who is the most likely."


    Xu Beichen dipped his finger in tea: "let''s analyze, there are four aristocratic families in Jiangnan. They are ye family, Liu family, Bai family and Zheng family. There are many sects in the Jianghu, including Kongtong, Qingcheng, jindaomen, beggars'' sect and Iron Palm sect. The others are second rate aristocratic families."


    "The Liu family is badly weakened now. It''s still a short time for Liu to succeed the master for no reason. He hasn''t broken any way in the Jianghu, so the Liu family can be excluded."


    "The Bai family and the Zheng family have focused on cultivating their disciples over the years. They rarely wander outside. There are not many rumors about them in the Jianghu, so they can also be excluded."


    "The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the Jianghu. It seems impossible for the beggars'' sect to strive for fame and wealth..."


    Yanqiu listens to Xu Beichen''s analysis and finally puts her eyes on the golden knife door.


    "I heard that ye Linshuang, ye Hanshuang''s eldest brother, and his wife is the daughter of the leader of the golden Sabre sect? Do you think there is any connection between them? One is the first aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River and the other is the top sect in the Jianghu. If they work together..."


    Xu Beichen closed the folding fan: "I think it should be that their two families unite to play tricks behind their backs. The forces of the Ye family are in the south of the Yangtze River, but the golden sword gate is in the north. If both sides work together..."


    Yanqiu shrugged: "no matter who''s behind the scenes, you''ll know when you go to the Wulin conference tomorrow."


    The next day, Yanqiu, Xu Beichen, Yunyan, song Lize and Xiaoman arrived at the Wulin conference early. They all have no school, and there are many people like them.


    Everyone was sitting thinly, and there was a lot of discussion in the meeting place.


    Yanqiu listened for a while, basically talking about who came and what excitement would be. These people didn''t say a word about the right point.


    Now everyone is living well and is in peace with each other. At this time, everyone can see the ambition of the people behind the scenes. But these Jianghu martial arts people didn''t seem to think of this, and Yanqiu sighed slightly.


    Xu Beichen held her hand: "there are a few sober people in the world after all. Most people are confused. After a lifetime, we just have to look at it."


    The place where they sat was very close to Shaolin. Xiaoman had already talked to the little masters of Shaolin. The little master was red in the face.


    It was around midnight that the venue gradually quieted down. Yang Jindao, the leader of the golden Dao sect, flew to the center of the field. He had a big broadback knife pinned to his waist. There were nine gold rings hanging on the back of the knife. He looked very frightening.


    Yanqiu: "our speculation is right. It''s really the golden sword gate."


    Yang Jindao was enraged in Dantian: "great Xia, I''m Yang Jindao, the sect leader of Jindao sect. Now there are constant storms in the Jianghu. In order to better restrain the disciples, I specially invite all heroes to meet in daohongye mountain to elect the Wulin alliance leader."


    "With the Wulin alliance leader, we can better restrict everyone''s behavior, so as not to offend the Jianghu martial arts people..."


    Xiaoman muttered, "what you say is better than what you sing."


    The corner of Yunyan''s mouth tilted. She pulled Xiaoman: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Jindao''s speech continued: "therefore, I specially send hero posts to all heroes in the Jianghu in order to select the Wulin alliance leader. The Wulin alliance leader must have excellent character, superior strength and great reputation in the Jianghu, so that he can restrain everyone."


    Ye family leader also stood up: "yes, we Ye family also think it is necessary to elect the Wulin alliance leader to command the heroes. I think Yang family leader is an excellent choice."


    Hearing the commotion around, leader Ye was calm: "listen to me, leader Yang has been entrenched in the north for a long time, and the golden Sabre sect is the top sect in the Jianghu. Leader Yang himself is superior in strength. Such heroes with high character, martial arts and prestige are the only choice for the leader of the Wulin alliance."


    The world is not a fool. How can Yang Jindao be fooled by saying a few words to Lord Ye? There was an immediate objection.


    "Even if it''s far away, the golden Sabre sect is powerful, but how many people are there in the golden Sabre sect? Less than 200. The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the Jianghu, and its children are all over the Jianghu. If the beggars'' sect cheers up, there will be countless responders!"


    "Yes, there is not only Jindao sect in the Jianghu, such as elder Tianxu of Qingcheng sect, master Xuansheng of Shaolin, leader of Kongtong sect, etc. which is not a well-known figure in the Jianghu for a long time?"


    "Sect leader Yang can''t be so evasive. When it comes to martial arts, you can''t compare with master Xuansheng of Shaolin. When it comes to Jianghu prestige, you''re not as good as the leader of the beggars'' sect. When it comes to character... Forget it, we won''t discuss character!"


    As soon as he said this, the venue immediately smiled, and Yang Jindao''s face changed. He took a cold look at the venue, trying to find out who was behind it, but in the end he found nothing.


    There are so many people here. There are nearly 2000 people in this huge venue. It''s not easy to fish in troubled waters?


    The master of the Ye family thought that the situation was bad. Just as he was about to speak, someone spoke again below.


    "We don''t come to those empty, so-called Wulin alliance leaders. If they are all top-notch people in martial arts and personality, we have to compete to know who has the highest martial arts, right? People still compete to recruit relatives. We can''t compete when we elect Wulin alliance leaders?"


    "Yes! Have a competition!"


    "Contest! Contest!"


    With just a few words, there was a sudden commotion in the venue. Yanqiu blinked. What trend is this? She took a look at Xu Beichen around her. There was a shallow smile on Ya''s face.


    "What did you do?"


    Xu Beichen''s lips moved: "it''s not all my credit. Those who dance happily are beggars'' sect disciples. I have a good relationship with several elders of beggars'' sect."


    Yanqiu nodded: "when you come here, Yang Jindao just doesn''t want to compete. If I say, it''s best to let Yang Jindao compete with master Ye. At that time, who will show mercy?"


    Xu Beichen raised his eyebrow: "I think so too. It''s still an alliance at this time. If it''s true, who is willing to give up the throne of Wulin alliance leader in the face of great interests?"


    Once someone makes a fuss, people who watch the excitement will make a fuss. Yang Jindao and ye family leader are put on the fire. Their martial arts skills are good, but no one dares to say so when it comes to walking alone in the Wulin and looking at the heroes.


    Lord Ye was also quick witted. He raised his hand and said, "be quiet. Don''t be impatient. I also think the Wulin alliance leader should be produced by martial arts competition. Otherwise, great Xia who are interested in competing for the Wulin alliance leader can sign up and discuss a plan."

 Chapter 1893

    A man shouted, "well, I''m the first to sign up. If I lose, I won''t be ashamed. If I win, I''ll get a Wulin alliance leader."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was excited: "yes, add me!"


    "I also want to sign up!"


    Looking at the Jianghu martial arts enthusiastically signing up, Yang Jindao''s face is going to be green. He worked so hard to plan for so long that he had to duel with these unsophisticated warriors?


    It''s right to win, but it has a bad reputation and is suspected of bullying the weak. Losing is even more humiliating. A great Xia who has been famous for a long time can''t beat a third rate figure in the Jianghu.


    In this way, Yang Jindao and ye Jiazhu were roasted on the fire. However, compared with the fire borne by Ye Jiazhu, Yang Jindao came out first after all.


    Xu Beichen smiled: "now there''s a good play."


    His biggest hobby in his life is watching the theatre. Of course, Yanqiu also likes it. They are still very similar in interest. Xiaoman has big eyes. She needs to watch carefully. When she goes back, she can tell her sisters in the building.


    She has gained a lot of knowledge this time. No wonder the girl comes out every three or five times. It turns out that there are so many fun things outside.


    They said it. Now there are so many people signing up. Do you really want to compete one after another? At the thought of that result, Yang Jindao was bad.


    They never thought that things would turn into what they are now. At the beginning, they made all kinds of expectations and made all kinds of predictions for everyone''s reaction.


    But no one expected this. Can''t the Wulin conference be held now?


    Yang Jindao gritted his teeth: "open, you have to open. It has reached this point. It can only rush forward with a hard head. Next, I need your help."


    Master Ye bowed his hand and said, "that''s nature."


    His front foot said so, and his back foot ye Hanshuang came over: "father, I have signed up."


    Yang Jindao thought with a clatter: "I don''t know what you mean..."


    Ye Hanshuang showed a shallow smile: "there is no threshold for the Wulin conference. Naturally, everyone can sign up. I''m not talented. I also want to compete with all the heroes."


    Although he only said himself, Yang Jindao knew that he estimated that ye Hanshuang reported all the names of the Ye family, including his in laws.


    So they stood on the opposite side. Yang Jindao smiled bitterly. Now it seems that Jindao gate has become a complete joke.


    Xu Beichen stretched out: "I''ll join the fun, brother Lize, will you go?"


    Song Lize also stood up: "of course, it''s going to go. The focus is on participation."


    The two went to the center of the venue, and Yunyan looked at Song Lize. "Unexpectedly, childe Xu and song Lize''s style are still a little similar. Don''t you think they don''t look serious enough, Yanqiu?"


    Yanqiu hooks his lips: "as long as they are right in mind, there is no need to care about their external behavior. People have the right to choose their own way of life, and others have no right to talk. If you like a person, you have to accept all of him, not want to change him."


    "I appreciate Beichen''s character very much. He can talk to everyone. I''m far inferior to him. Moreover, compared with a gentleman of integrity, I prefer this. He will bring a lot of fun to my life. It''s too rigid to remain unchanged."


    "Besides, as long as we live well, what does the eyes of others have to do with us? We have not committed crimes and are not heinous sinners. As long as we have a clear conscience."


    "Don''t look at his external behavior, but close to his heart. Many people will hide their thoughts deeply and leave the world with a playful disguise."


    Seeing the clouds and smoke confused, Yanqiu doesn''t mind enlightening her. The world thinks that a gentleman is good, flat and upright, but a gentleman is not so easy to do.


    Sometimes the expectation is lower and you get more happiness. Don''t have so many requirements for others. Look at yourself when asking for others. If you can ask for others, of course others have the right to criticize you. Frankly, this is a two-way choice.


    When song Lize and Xu Beichen signed up and came back, they saw Yunyan meditating there. He took a look at Yanqiu. The exploration in his eyes was very strong. What''s going on?


    Yanqiu stood up. That''s all she can do. If Yunyan can''t figure it out again, it shows that she and song Lize really have no fate. After Song Lize, ye Hanshuang and Liu Suxin split, Yanqiu felt that this man was pretty good, at least quite in line with her temperament.


    Xu Beichen took song Lize''s shoulder. They looked like they had known each other for a long time, but in fact, they only saw each other for the second time.


    Xu Beichen sat down beside Yanqiu: "we have signed up, but it''s a pity you don''t participate."


    Yanqiu glanced at him: "I prefer to sit down and watch the play. Do your masters participate?"


    Xu Beichen glanced at master Xuansheng''s direction: "masters are highly respected. How can they work on such an occasion? Shaolin is not without talents. Martial uncles are all in their prime of life. Now it''s time for them to contribute."


    "There are too many applicants? How can this be compared?" Xiaoman holds his cheek and looks at the venue. The registration office is crowded, and there is a trend of more and more people.


    Yanqiu glanced at the venue: "I guess it should be divided by age, compete in groups, and finally compete with the top of each group."


    Xu Beichen: "I guess so, too. It''s the most simple and rude to divide according to age. If it''s according to accomplishments, who knows how high their accomplishments are? There''s no unified standard of accomplishments in the Jianghu."


    Sure enough, after the rush of the day, Yang Jindao announced the rules of the competition at night. At this time, naturally, he came forward to organize. Who let him propose to elect the Wulin alliance leader at the beginning?


    Song Lize moved his wrist: "I estimate that the first comparison is small fish and shrimp. The older they are in the future."


    Yunyan: "old age doesn''t mean high accomplishments. Many people are still third rate masters when they are old. Where can we reason for this? It''s obviously unfair to judge a person''s accomplishments only according to his age."


    Yanqiu nodded: "that''s right, but the probability of a master in the young martial arts is too low. Talent, effort and opportunity are indispensable."


    Yunyan leaned on Yanqiu: "have you ever thought about other people''s feelings when you say this?"


    Yanqiu smiled: "I have a good master. In the process of my growth, she always takes care of me. She makes every effort to plan for me and puts me first in everything."

 Chapter 1894

    Naturally, what she said was Jiang Chan. For this, Jiang Chan was not guilty at all. Yanqiu is telling the truth. How simple is it to improve the skill?


    Moreover, in the process of Yanqiu''s growth, she made a lot of suggestions. From the beginning when she was in charge of Tianxiang building to the later operation of Tianxiang building, Jiang Chan taught it hand in hand. Compared with master, it was no worse.


    And she should also pay attention to Yanqiu''s physical and mental health, and always pay attention to her psychological state, so as not to make her ignore and blacken. Who in the world will be like her?


    Yunyan is a little longing: "I really want to see your master. She is also a strange person who can teach you."


    Yanqiu: "Shifu has been wandering. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Well, Yanqiu is very happy that others don''t know the existence of Jiang Chan. This is a little secret that only I know. Jiang Chan is only her sister. No one else can compete with her.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "so happy?"


    Yanqiu squinted: "that''s why I don''t have much. My sister is one of my few warmth. I don''t want others to know my sister, and I don''t want you to see others."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "then you can rest assured. In this world, I can only see you, and I have no intention to pay attention to others."


    As for her real world, Yanqiu can''t control it.


    With Jiang Chan''s words, Yanqiu''s mood is much higher with the naked eye.


    "It''s almost time. We should go to dinner." looking at the sky, Xu Beichen suggested.


    Song Lize smiled happily: "I''ll eat more later. If I''m not full, where will I have the strength to compete tomorrow?"


    Yanqiu is one step behind: "I have a hunch that you will face ye Hanshuang this time. He undoubtedly hates you."


    Xu Beichen: "I know that it was initiated by jindaomen and ye family. It''s not easy to arrange who to compete. Come on. It''s the spirit of our generation of martial arts to meet the difficulties."


    He said and looked at Yanqiu: "Yanyan, you won''t watch others kill me, will you?"


    Yanqiu''s mouth tilted: "that''s right. You''re too modest. In my opinion, the gap between ye Hanshuang and you is not a bit, and I don''t know how much you hide at ordinary times."


    Xu Beichen smiled: "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    Although he had few duels with Yanqiu, he estimated his real level and was already seen by Yanqiu. Just look at it. This is his fiancee. Sooner or later, she is a family. It''s a little too outspoken to hide in front of her family.


    Now they both fell behind. Xu Beichen smiled and said, "when the grand master passed away, he passed on his skills to me. I guess Yanyan, you can see something wrong."


    Yanqiu raised her eyebrow: "that''s right. Your accomplishments don''t match your age. I didn''t expect that Shaolin even has such skills. There are no sequelae."


    Xu Beichen: "there are many Shaolin martial arts classics, but they are not known at ordinary times. Compared with me, Yanqiu, you are more amazing. Martial uncle also said that your martial arts skills are like a vein of Shaolin, round and thick."


    Yanqiu''s mouth turned away: "the internal mental skill my master gave me is really like the ways of Shaolin, but I seldom do it with people. Think about it, I''m a delicate girl''s house. I act like a rough man. Who can stand this contrast?"


    Xu Beichen smiled: "I can stand it. It''s more interesting, isn''t it? Anyway, Yanqiu, you are the little fairy in my heart."


    Yanqiu kneaded Xu Beichen''s face and said, "you really can talk. Let''s go. We''ve fallen so far."


    She won''t tell Xu Beichen about Jiuji Shengong. She has changed her martial arts ways, so let Jiuji Shengong be sealed forever.


    The next morning, many Wulin people went to Hongye mountain one after another. Yanqiu and others were no exception. They sat down in their old position yesterday. A martial artist of the golden Dao gate rang the Gong in his hand and re announced the martial arts rules formulated yesterday.


    Last night they were burning the midnight oil. They discussed and discussed how to group. Finally, they decided to be fair and draw lots.


    There is also an age limit for those who come to the Wulin conference. They must be over 16 years old. Yanqiu narrowly crossed the border. She just wiped the line, but she didn''t sign up.


    The first contestants are naturally under the age of 20. None of them participated here. So the five people sat together and watched the play openly.


    Song Lize also bought two bags of melon seeds. Should we say that there are talents everywhere? The Wulin meeting has just been held. Today, vendors have sold melon seeds, tea and snacks on the mountain.


    Teenagers are just fledgling and in high spirits. Of course, this also shows that their martial arts cultivation is not high. Everyone just has fun. After all, not everyone has opened the plug-in like her.


    Now two girls are fighting in the field. They are just the age of hairpin. Looking at the two fighting in the field, Xiaoman holds his chin: "it looks like dancing."


    Well, this is not very lethal and insulting. At least the heroes who heard it nearby laughed.


    Yanqiu pinched Xiaoman''s bag head: "don''t say that. How old are you?"


    Xiaoman is unconvinced: "I just know that the green one. If her sword moves forward an inch just now, the yellow one will lose. Unfortunately, she can''t do it."


    Well, besides, Xiaoman''s martial arts talent is quite good. If it weren''t for this age limit, I guess the little girl would rush up.


    The dance in the venue lasted for a quarter of an hour, and finally it was the green dress''s narrow victory. Xiaoman muttered, "it''s so boring. There''s nothing to look at. Girl, when do you say those experts will go?"


    Yanqiu: "what''s the hurry? It''s still early. It''s over for those under 20 and those under 30. Take your time."


    Xu Beichen: "yes, there are not many contestants under the age of 20, and the main force is behind. The more we get to the back, the more attractive we will be. We can''t eat hot tofu if we are impatient."


    Xiaoman: "next, we will go to childe song and childe song. Please don''t be killed by others."


    Song Lize was not happy: "little girl, how do you talk? Just cheer for your childe? What about me? I should be the loser of the other party?"


    Xiaoman frowns at him. Anyway, she doesn''t think song Lize can come to the end. She felt that Xu Beichen was very powerful, which was so worse than their girl.


    Song Lize obviously understood Xiaoman''s meaning. He didn''t think much of him, at least not as much as Xu Beichen. This also aroused the anger in Song Lize''s heart. He really didn''t believe it. Why don''t he go up to see Zhenzhang?

 Chapter 1895

    As Yanqiu said, the progress of Wulin conference is very slow. The first is drawing lots, and then grouping. If it''s the opponent''s dish, it can be decided quickly.


    If the strength of both sides is similar, sometimes four or five games a day. The competition under the age of 30 alone took ten days. Xu Beichen also did not expect. When he met ye Hanshuang, he naturally didn''t have to say the result.


    If Xu Beichen was defeated, Yanqiu thought it was wrong. After all, he still had his great master''s internal power for nearly a hundred years. And ye Hanshuang is only in his early twenties. Where is Xu Beichen''s opponent?


    After Xu Beichen took his seat, Yanqiu whispered, "well done."


    It seems that the champion of the under-30 group has been determined. Who else can it be except Xu Beichen? You won''t bring back a Wulin alliance leader, will you?


    Yanqiu and Xu Beichen bit their ears: "what if you come to the last step? Are you going to fight for that position?"


    Xu Beichen narrowed his eyes: "martial uncles will surely come to the last level. If I finally get on with martial uncles, I''ll just admit defeat. What''s the good of the Wulin alliance leader? We''re not as happy as ourselves because we work hard all day."


    Yanqiu: "I think so, too."


    They looked at each other and smiled. The picture looked very beautiful. Liu Suxin looked at the scene and lowered his eyes. His eyes were full of obscurity.


    In her heart, ye Hanshuang was almost omnipotent, but she was defeated by Xu Beichen. Anyone can. How can it be Xu Beichen? He is Yanqiu''s man.


    Yanqiu, from the first time she saw her, she didn''t like her. She always feels that Yanqiu is like an old enemy of her life. Without her, her life should be smooth and happy, not like now.


    Her father was much colder to her, and the elders of the Liu family were mostly alienated from her. The life of the Ye family is not easy, and the relationship between sister-in-law is not good.


    All this is that Xu Beichen intervened during the period. Can Yanqiu still be so proud without Xu Beichen?


    Jiang Chan only needs one look to understand Liu Suxin''s mind.


    "This woman obviously hates you, and she doesn''t know what she will do in the future."


    Yanqiu looked at Liu Suxin and said, "she can''t turn out any storms. If she had the support of the Liu family in the past, maybe I would be afraid. But now, it''s obvious that she has been abandoned by the Liu family."


    "Don''t underestimate her. Although she doesn''t have super force, there is no doubt that Liu Suxin is smart. Sometimes strength is not just force." Jiang Chan said faintly. Isn''t Zhuge Liang a weak scholar? Haven''t you killed many martial artists?


    The wild goose autumn suddenly a spirit, "then bother your sister to have a good look at her, always have to solve her, otherwise someone will always covet in the dark, which is really bad."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Beichen won the first place in the group under the age of 30. Later, it really came to the important play. The competition also progressed more and more slowly. Sometimes it was less than two games a day.


    There are more and more people on Hongye mountain. Even if it''s not for competing for the Wulin alliance leader, it''s good to come and have a look at so many experts to compete and communicate.


    That afternoon, Jiang Chan suddenly reminded Yanqiu: "she actually talked to Shen Guanhua. Shen Guanhua is an old fox."


    Yanqiu only hates that she didn''t cut Shen Guanhua''s tongue and break his hand.


    "Shen Guanhua should see that Liu Suxin and I are at odds. What he hates most now is me. I guess he wants to teach Liu Suxin the nine pole divine skill."


    Yanqiu said and snapped his fingers: "we''ll do what we want? Now we have to hammer them to death."


    Jiang Chan likes Yanqiu''s ruthlessness. Although she is kind to others, others want to kill you. You also pay attention to kindness. It''s just that you think your life is too long.


    At this time, two famous heroes are competing in the center of the venue. At this point, they almost lift weights as light as light. It seems that there are countless reasons between their movements.


    Yanqiu winked at Xu Beichen, and they left their seats quietly. Song Lize was looking at Dai Jiner and saw them walking back to the mountain. He pulled the cloud and smoke and quietly followed up.


    Xiaoman is certainly unwilling to fall behind. Yan Qiu and Xu Beichen came to the place where Shen Guanhua and Liu Suxin plotted with three tails.


    Shen Guanhua: "Mrs. Ye is so monochrome that she dares to go to the meeting alone."


    Liu Suxin glanced at him: "although Suxin is not talented, great Xia Shen''s martial arts have retreated greatly. I don''t think it will pose a great threat to Suxin. Why did great Xia Shen come to Suxin?"


    A layer of scarlet rose in Shen Guanhua''s eyes: "you''re not happy to see Yanqiu happy?"


    Liu Suxin''s heart jumped and forced himself to calm down: "great Xia Shen, Suxin doesn''t understand."


    Shen Guanhua snorted with a smile: "you know better than anyone. I have observed it carefully. You have been dissatisfied with Yanqiu for a long time. You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me."


    He said close to Liu Suxin: "just your own strength is low. Even if you want to find Yanqiu''s trouble, you can''t help it. Who makes ye Hanshuang not Xu Beichen''s opponent?"


    Now what Liu Suxin can''t hear most is the names Xu Beichen and Yanqiu. She pinched her finger: "this is my own private affair. It has nothing to do with great Xia Shen."


    Shen Guanhua: "why doesn''t it matter? Yanqiu is my great enemy. I can''t wait to frustrate her. If Mrs. Ye is willing to join hands with me, I won''t treat Mrs. Ye badly.


    "It''s frustrating for you that your martial arts can''t catch up with Yanqiu. I have a unique secret script. The entry threshold of this secret script is very low. If you cultivate this secret script, Yanqiu is far from your opponent."


    "At that time, you will step on Yanqiu under your feet..." Shen Guanhua''s words are undoubtedly very tempting. Of course, Liu Suxin was deceived, but she still has two points of reason.


    "Great Xia Shen is not her opponent. Even if I really practice the script, what can I do with Yanqiu?"


    Shen Guanhua touched his beard: "I accidentally caught Yanqiu''s sneak attack, but my wife is different. First of all, my wife didn''t tear her face with Yanqiu. If my wife did it when she got together with Yanqiu, Yanqiu wasn''t prepared..."


    Liu Suxin was so beautiful by the blueprint drawn by Shen Guanhua that she calmed down: "I agree to your proposal. I don''t know what your conditions are?"


    Shen Guanhua: "my condition is Yanqiu. I need you to bring her to me. I can''t wait to frustrate her!"


    When Xu Beichen heard this, he wanted to jump down, but Yanqiu grabbed him, "what''s the hurry? He hasn''t come to play meat yet. See what Kung Fu Shen Guanhua taught Liu Suxin? Now jump out and people can bite back."

 Chapter 1896

    Of course she knows it''s Jiuji divine skill, but others don''t know it, so she needs everyone to know. In this way, she can hammer Shen Guanhua to the ground and never turn over.


    Doesn''t he cherish his reputation most? Originally, she didn''t want to attack Shen Guanhua again, but since the other party wants to die, she can''t be soft, can she?


    My sister said, it''s called self-defense.


    The following has begun to teach the skill formula. When hearing the word Jiuji at the beginning, Xu Beichen and others changed color. Song Lize pulled a cloud and smoke: "you watch here. I''ll report to the venue. We can''t get involved in this."


    He glanced at Liu Suxin with pity in his eyes.


    Song Lize goes back to report. The villain in Yanqiu''s heart forks up and smiles. Unexpectedly, song Lize did what she wanted to do and left herself outside.


    When song Lize returned to the venue, the competition continued. Song Lize couldn''t care about anything else and ran to the center of the venue: "I have a big thing to say. Shen Guanhua has practiced Jiuji divine skill. Now he wants to spread this skill!"


    As soon as they heard of Jiuji divine skill, everyone stood up in unison. The two men who had just fought separated suddenly. One of the swordsmen grabbed song Lize''s sleeve and said, "what you said is true? Has Shen Guanhua really practiced Jiuji divine skill?"


    Song Lize put his five fingers together and made an oath: "I swear I''ll never say anything. I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears in Houshan. He wants to pass the nine pole divine skill to Liu Suxin, the young lady of the Ye family."


    Ye Hanshuang was angry: "Lize, Suxin is my wife and your friend. You should speak with evidence."


    Song Lize: "of course I''ll talk about the evidence. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. We''ll go and see it now. It''s estimated that their secrets haven''t been taught yet."


    When he led the people to the back mountain, Shen Guanhua taught a third of his Jiuji divine skill. Xu Beichen glanced at the crowd, "are you all here? Your foot journey is really fast."


    As the leader of the group under the age of 30, Xu Beichen has been in the limelight during this period.


    They are a little far away from Shen Guanhua, Liu Suxin and others, but people with good ears naturally hear the contents of the script. Who makes every sentence in the whole chapter of Jiuji divine skill basically contain the word Jiuji?


    Yang Jindao was in a bad mood these days. How could he let go of such an opportunity? Immediately he shouted, "come on, Shen Guanhua! You practice such a harmful skill secretly. I''m going to take you down on behalf of all the heroes in the world today!"


    Shen Guanhua and Liu Suxin changed color together. They suddenly looked back and saw countless heroes standing in the back mountain. At the moment, they all pointed at them.


    Liu Suxin immediately turned pale. She knew it was over! When things come to an end, we must throw the pot first.


    Liu Suxin pointed to Shen Guanhua: "he asked me to come here! I didn''t want to practice this skill!"


    Xiaoman crisp Sheng said, "who are you lying to? I''ve seen it with my own eyes. If you don''t want to practice, you should leave first and report to the elders when he says the secret script."


    Liu Suxin stares at Xiaoman: "you''ve already arrived? Did you call people?"


    Song Lize clenched his teeth: "I called people! Suxin, why are you so confused? Even if you have a conflict with Yanqiu, you don''t have to get involved with people like Shen Guanhua!"


    Liu Suxin shook his head: "I didn''t want to get involved with him. I didn''t know he taught me this skill!"


    Master Ye shook his sleeve and said, "Han Shuang, she is your wife. What should you do?"


    Liu Suxin prayed and looked at ye Hanshuang. She knew that ye Hanshuang was her last hope.


    Liu wucai didn''t expect this situation. His daughter had something to do with such evil Kung Fu. Now the Ye family must be very ambitious. How can people with such stains be allowed to stay in the Ye family?


    He came forward and arched his hand: "Suxin, you and ye Hanshuang will be separated from each other. The Liu family and ye family will have no relationship in the future."


    Liu Suxin shook his head again and again: "Dad, I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want to be with you. It''s hard for me to be with you. I don''t want to be with you! I only listened to the first few words of this skill, and I didn''t learn it all!"


    Liu Wujiu hesitated, and ye Linshuang''s wife Yang said, "no matter how much you hear, you know this skill. What if you stay in the Ye family and bring trouble to the Ye family?"


    Yang Shi has been unhappy with Liu Su for a long time. After entering the door, the woman didn''t say goodbye to herself. Now that she has caught her pigtail, she must kick her out!


    Ye Hanshuang tangled for a long time, and finally bowed to Liu Wujiu: "just do it according to the meaning of great Xia Liu. I will return Miss Liu''s dowry when I get back."


    Liu Suxin took two steps back. She didn''t expect ye Hanshuang to give her up so easily. What''s her relationship for more than a year? She abandoned her family for ye Hanshuang. She gave up so much. Now, just for this reason, ye Hanshuang abandoned her.


    Yang Jindao didn''t stop: "brother Ye is a strong man, but Miss Liu''s arrangement also needs some thought. No matter how much she knows, Miss Liu can''t wander in the Jianghu in the future."


    Many heroes nodded together, and Yang Jindao''s words were reasonable. Liu Wujiu clenched his fist. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t have any position.


    After dealing with Liu Suxin, everyone looked at Shen Guanhua.


    The swordsman who first grabbed song Lize stared at Shen Guanhua with a grinning eye: "Shen Guanhua, my brother drank with you three months ago, but then my brother disappeared. Is there your pen?"


    As soon as he said this, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Immediately, four more people jumped out. All their relatives or friends were missing.


    Jiang Chan took a look. All five of them had a cause and effect relationship with Shen Guanhua. He said that even if Shen Guanhua was chopped up, it would be difficult to calm everyone''s anger.


    When things came to an end, Shen Guanhua was not in a hurry. He looked at the swordsman who was the first to attack: "you mean Wang Chuan? Yes, his disappearance really has something to do with me. Wang Chuan is worthy of being a famous swordsman in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time. His internal power..."


    He said with a smile. The leading swordsman obviously couldn''t help it. If others didn''t press it fast, he had to rush up and cut Shen Guanhua alive.


    As soon as Shen guanhuayi saw the crowd, he confessed to what he had done after cultivating evil Kung Fu. All the heroes who mentioned their names showed their eyes and their blood seemed to rush to the sky.


    Seeing the crowd like this, Shen Guanhua''s last sight fell on Yanqiu: "I''m very curious. I have no resentment with you in the past. Why do you want to be so cruel to me?"

 Chapter 1897

    Xu Beichen wanted to speak, but Yanqiu came out boldly: "there is really no hatred between you and me, but I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. You have cultivated such evil skills and killed so many lives. Do you want others to hide it for you?"


    Shen Guanhua stared at Yanqiu: "how do you know the nine pole divine skill? Did you also practice this skill? Otherwise, where did your internal power come from when you were young? I collected the internal power of five experts, but it was folded in your hand."


    As soon as they said this, they were in an uproar, and everyone retreated three steps away from Yanqiu. For Shen Guanhua''s practice of dragging himself into the water before his death, Yanqiu''s performance is obviously very calm.


    She looked straight at Shen Guanhua: "Shen Guanhua, do you think everyone is as dirty as you? There are thousands of skills in the world. The skills I have learned are much higher than the nine pole divine skill. You are the only one holding a broken book as a treasure. You may not even know that the cultivation of the nine pole divine skill has disadvantages?"


    "Of course, there are nine pole divine Arts in the world, which are so arrogant and absorb other people''s internal power. Naturally, there are other ways to pass on their internal power. My master taught me her hundred years of cultivation three years ago, but the internal power you absorbed left all kinds of hidden dangers in your body."


    "After you have captured the cultivation accomplishments of the first master, you will feel sharp pain every night, and the more cultivation accomplishments you have captured, the more frequent they will occur?"


    Xuansheng nodded: "yes, Shaolin also has a martial arts school. Before martial uncles die, they will teach their cultivation skills to their disciples. Jingchen inherited the internal power of master xuanzheng of our temple."


    As soon as he said this, all the martial artists who had originally competed with Xu Beichen almost got angry. You came to bully us with a plug-in. How are you?


    Xu Beichen didn''t feel bad about these accusations. Anyway, he won in the end.


    Yanqiu continued: "there are so many disadvantages of Jiuji divine skill. I''m out of my mind before I want to practice this skill. Besides, my master''s cultivation is unpredictable, and I really don''t see this ninth rate martial skill."


    Hearing Yanqiu demote Jiuji divine skill to the dust, Shen Guanhua was angry and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out.


    Yanqiu: "although I didn''t practice Jiuji, my master told me that people who practice Jiuji would have all kinds of performances."


    "Every martial artist has his own unique Qi. The Qi of ordinary martial artists is very pure. For example, master Xuansheng, who has reached the realm of martial arts, I see that his Qi is peaceful and peaceful."


    "I saw you in Jiangnan three months ago. At that time, your Qi was still single and pure. At that time, you had not practiced this nine pole divine skill."


    "But after the Wulin meeting, I found that your Qi became turbid and tyrannical. They seem to be fighting with your body all the time."


    Someone shouted, "what''s the anger? It''s so mysterious? Don''t deliberately deceive others?"


    Yanqiu was not angry: "you can''t see that your Kung Fu is not good. If you gather your internal power to your eyes, you should be able to see it carefully."


    There are well-known elders here in Houshan. Yanqiu said so, they naturally did. Xuansheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Shen Guanhua with burning eyes. Liu Wuqiu and others also stared at him.


    One of them, he Xuansheng, a famous elder, nodded: "yes, although Shen Guanhua lost most of his martial arts, it can be seen that his breath is mixed. I think it''s because of the internal power of those different ways."


    Xuansheng also nodded: "I also saw it. I see that the internal power of all the experts is very pure, except benefactor Shen. His breath is different from that of all the benefactors."


    The remaining elders also nodded one after another, which just confirmed what Yanqiu had just said. Yanqiu glanced at them. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of these people was good. I saw it all.


    Yang Jindao stared hard, but found that he didn''t see anything. He shrugged discouraged. Could it be that he couldn''t get home?


    Ye Hanshuang stared at Yanqiu. He arched his hand at an elder: "elder Huangshi, what''s the smell of Yanqiu you see?"


    Old Huangshi narrowed his eyes and stared at Yanqiu. "The girl''s breath is very pure. It can be said that she is the purest martial artist I have ever seen. I think the girl has been practicing the same skill since she stepped into the road of martial arts."


    Yanqiu chuckled: "master, you have good eyesight. I have been practicing Dahe Sutra since I began to practice martial arts. Shifu said that this skill is similar to Shaolin''s muscle changing Sutra. I think the abbot can see it."


    Xuansheng nodded: "yes, although almsgiver Yanqiu rarely makes moves, I''ve seen you compete with Jingchen. Your internal power is really similar to ours."


    Yanqiu smiles, can''t she? It was originally a martial arts script of Shaolin, but it was not this position. It was Jiang Chan''s private possession. It was just changed by Yanqiu here.


    With several elders protecting Yanqiu, Yanqiu''s suspicion of practicing Jiuji divine skill was cleared.


    Yanqiu looked at Shen Guanhua with a deathly gray face: "Shen Guanhua, have you ever thought why I only wasted most of your skills? You are too stupid to use your brain at all."


    Shen Guanhua stared at Yanqiu: "you did it on purpose! You deliberately angered me, and then I waited for an opportunity to retaliate? How can you do so?"


    Yanqiu shrugged and took this sentence as a compliment: "of course I did it on purpose. Of course I could kill you at that time. But the evil you have done will always sleep at the bottom of the earth. No one knows how many lives you have on your back."


    "People like you die a hundred times, but what about those innocent people who die in vain? You should always be judged by everyone, so you should give justice to those innocent people who die in vain."


    The first swordsman took the lead in bowing to Yanqiu: "thank you, miss Yanqiu. If it weren''t for the girl, I''m afraid I don''t know my brother has been killed now."


    Yanqiu gave in: "you don''t have to thank me. I don''t want others to thank me for doing this. It''s just that the harmful skill such as Jiuji divine skill can''t be spread in the world."


    She said and glanced at Liu Suxin, who had been hanging her head all the time: "I expected all kinds of revenge from Shen Guanhua, but I didn''t expect him to find you. Suxin, we have known each other for nearly a year. I saved your life twice. You married me and sent me to lvxiu to add makeup. Is there anything I can''t afford you?"


    No one expected that Yanqiu and Liu Suxin were still familiar. Everyone was in an uproar.


    Xiaoman has long been dissatisfied. She flattened her mouth: "when you were in Cloud City, you were caught by Wang Xi to bleed and practice evil skills. If our girl hadn''t saved you, you would have died in that cave."

 Chapter 1898

    "I know you like playing the piano. Our girl specially gave you lvxiu. Our girl is so kind to you, and you and Shen Guanhua secretly plot against our girl. Don''t you bite the hand that feeds you?"


    As for Liu Suxin''s mistake into the brothel, Xiaoman selectively didn''t say. She knew it was not a glorious thing, and naturally she wouldn''t say it in public.


    Liu Suxin bowed her head and said nothing. Yanqiu felt insipid: "OK, I''m not a friend originally. It''s meaningless to say these."


    If Liu Suxin was deceived by Shen Guanhua before, Xiaoman''s words now point out the dark side of Liu Suxin''s heart. No one likes people who bite the hand that feeds them. What if they bite you back?


    Liu Wuqiu looked at Liu Suxin disappointed: "Suxin, how did you become like this?"


    Liu Suxin finally looked up. She glared at Xu Beichen fiercely. Then she looked at Yanqiu: "yes, you are really kind to me. You saved me twice and were as kind to me as a mountain. But who let you be with him? Xu Beichen destroyed my marriage and completely failed my plan. It''s difficult for me to walk in the Ye family. He brought all these!"


    Ye Jiazhu and ye Hanshuang changed color together: "shut up!"


    Since the Ye family has abandoned her, Liu Suxin will certainly not show mercy to the Ye family. She smiled twice: "Why are you so angry, great Xia ye? Since our engagement with the Liu family, great Xia Ye has been trying to plan the Liu family''s business."


    "You think my father is the owner of the Liu family, and the Liu family should be mine in the future. If I get married with ye Hanshuang and the Liu family is naturally incorporated into the Ye family, the strength of the Ye family can be improved. Great Xia Ye''s consideration is really too long-term."


    "Just like master Ye tried to attach himself to the golden sword gate..."


    Before the voice fell, a cold light hit Liu Suxin. Yanqiu lazily kicked out a small stone and directly missed master Ye''s attack: "master ye, do you think I''m a dead man? Everyone has the right to tell the truth, and the world is not your voice. You''ve done everything and are afraid of others?"


    Being interrupted by Yanqiu, master Ye naturally couldn''t do it again. He put away his sword and stood aside. But his eyes seemed poisoned, and he wanted to cut Liu Suxin.


    Liu Suxin looked at Yanqiu: "you have rich industries and proud martial arts accomplishments. You are natural and unrestrained. It seems that you will never stop for anyone."


    "Since we met, your attitude towards me has been very cold. I don''t understand why you don''t like me. Obviously, everyone around me likes me and thinks I''m very good."


    "If so, it''s all right, but you''re with him. Xu Beichen is just a man I chose not to want. It''s just that he ruined my good deeds. Therefore, my father lost his position as the head of the Liu family, and I''m cautious in the Ye family."


    "Later, I thought that''s it, but he had to compete with ye Hanshuang, and ye Hanshuang lost. What do you want me to think? I tried my best to plan, but you didn''t see it. I tried every means to catch the man and finally became a loser under others. Later, I thought, if you weren''t here, would Xu Beichen not be so proud?"


    Xu Beichen couldn''t help hearing this. Although he was very happy to be protected by Yanqiu behind him, he had to pay back because people named him by name?


    "First, ye Hanshuang and I have always been at odds, which we all know." Xu Beichen opened the folding fan: "ye Hanshuang doesn''t like my cynicism, and I think there is a belly of bad water under his icy face, which you must have seen long ago."


    "But you know the Ye family''s plan, and you still help the Ye family. It''s your own choice. The loss of your father''s position as head of the family has nothing to do with me. It''s your own choice."


    "Second, you didn''t choose the rest. At the beginning, I didn''t know that your father chose his son-in-law and included me in the investigation list and Yanqiu. You have to believe me. I have nothing to do with her."


    Yanqiu nodded: "I know, I won''t doubt you."


    "As for the third point, I''ll have a competition with ye Hanshuang. I didn''t arrange it. You have to ask Lord Yang and Lord Ye. Who makes ye Hanshuang inferior?"


    "Liu Suxin, not everyone is sorry for you. You originally had a proud family background and an outstanding position in the family, but you did it all yourself."


    "But those who have a little conscience will not choose to continue this emotion when they know that the future husband''s family has such plans for their own family. But it''s good for you. You help outsiders deal with their own people. Do you know how much I feel when I see great Xia Liu in the Xi hall?"


    "You helped the Ye family plan for the Liu family. After the affair was exposed, you complained that the Liu family didn''t face you. But you didn''t think about how your uncles, brothers and sisters should deal with themselves once the Ye family''s plan came true. You didn''t think about it. You only saw yourself."


    "You feel hurt, but didn''t you give them up and hurt them first?"


    Liu nodded for no reason: "yes, Suxin, how did you get here? There are so many good men in the world, why do you have to hang ye Hanshuang?"


    Yanqiu was insipid: "let''s go. There''s nothing to say."


    Liu Suxin naturally has the Liu family. The swordsman mentioned Shen Guanhua as if he were carrying a chick: "ladies and gentlemen, I want to use Shen Guanhua''s head to pay tribute to my brother. Do you have any objection?"


    Naturally, the people would not have any opinion. The swordsman''s hand rose and fell, and Shen Guanhua immediately died. Watching Shen Guanhua die in front of her, Yanqiu is very calm. Shen Guanhua is not so much her biological father as a stranger.


    Xu Beichen looked at her and squeezed her hand to comfort her. Yanqiu zhanyan: "think I''ll be sad? Seeing his end, I''ll only clap my hands, but I won''t be sad."


    Xu Beichen blinked: "it''s a pity that Liu has no fault. How sad should he be?"


    Yanqiu: "he asked for sadness. If he didn''t teach his daughter well, he should bear the consequences. If Liu Suxin can change, it''s best. If he can''t change, Liu Wujiu can only bear it."


    "However, smart people are often paranoid. It''s like a fool''s dream to want Liu Suxin to change. I don''t think she can stay in the Liu family. I guess Liu Wuxie will leave the Liu family with Liu Suxin. He loves his daughter."


    Xu Beichen held Yanqiu''s hand: "with Shen Guanhua, this Wulin conference can''t go on."

 Chapter 1899

    Yanqiu is silent. Who still wants to compete? In addition to Shen Guanhua, the Ye family''s reputation is almost ruined. Don''t you see those heroes looking at him with subtle eyes?


    These two people are exquisite and thoughtful. Indeed, as they expected, the next Wulin conference was completely deviated. The schemes of Yang Jindao, ye Jiazhu and others were lost. Both of them looked bad.


    The Ye family leader''s reputation has plummeted, while Yang Jindao thought of the situation when the Ye family and jindaomen got married. Just now Liu Suxin''s words also aroused his thinking. Did he fall into the calculation of the Ye family since he got married?


    And this Wulin conference, the more I think about Yang Jindao, the more I feel my skull hurts. Some things can''t be studied deeply. After all, after studying deeply, I find that everything is worth pondering.


    In the end, the Wulin conference was over. Only the Ye family and the Shen family have lost their reputation, and now the Liu family has also been affected. Who makes Liu Suxin related to Jiuji divine skill?


    After returning to the south of the Yangtze River, Liu Wuxie took Liu Suxin to live in another village in the countryside. He knew that the Liu family could not accept Liu Suxin. It would be better for him to put it forward himself. Instead, everyone would look better.


    As for Liu Suxin herself, Yanqiu has also seen the current situation of Liu Suxin. She was abandoned by Ye Hanshuang. She seems to have lost her soul. She looks very haggard and doesn''t look like the first beauty in Wulin.


    Yanqiu shook her head: "as long as you have a little brain, you can see that ye Hanshuang is not a good choice. She has the current situation, which is the result of her own fault."


    You see, she didn''t disturb Liu Suxin''s life in this life, but she embarked on a completely different path from her previous life. How much love Liu Suxin and ye Hanshuang had in their last life. Now? But they have already parted ways.


    Jiang Chan''s comments were very objective: "in the previous life, because you have been obstructing from the middle, you have catalyzed the feelings between them. In this life, if you stay out early, then a series of consequences you have brought have disappeared."


    "The development of all things is like this. Sometimes it''s just a small change, but the impact is huge. Yanqiu, I''ve been here for nearly five years, you''ve come to the present point, and it''s time for me to leave."


    Yanqiu doesn''t give up: "I don''t want you, sister. My life is completely separated from the past, but you can''t accompany me for a long time."


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t there Xu Beichen? I''ve seen your marriage line. As long as you always support each other and grow together, you will go through a very long time."


    "I am a passer-by to you after all. Yanqiu, take care of yourself."


    Leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan tore the space and left the world, leaving Yanqiu standing in place.


    Xu Beichen gently put on her cloak: "what''s the matter? You look in a bad mood."


    Yanqiu blinked: "no, just thinking of leaving, I feel a little sad."


    Xu Beichen thought she was missing Yunyan. After all, they were leaving Kunlun now.


    "If you miss her, we can come often in the future."


    Yanqiu knew he misunderstood and didn''t explain: "well, I''ll come out more in the future."


    "OK, let''s go back to Tianxiang building first. We''ve been waiting to see you for a long time."


    "Then you have to tell me, is everyone easy to get along with?"


    Listening to the sound in the wind gradually fading away, Jiang Chan smiled and scattered the water mirror.


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared in front of her: "you seem to have feelings for her. To be honest, I was very surprised when you chose her. According to your consistent selection criteria, Yanqiu undoubtedly does not meet your criteria."


    "She is ruthless, two faced and unscrupulous, but it''s such a person that you chose her."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I know, maybe no one in the world knows her better than me. I see all her shortcomings clearly, but why did she come to this step?"


    "The culprits are the executioners. They forced Yanqiu to such a point step by step. Of course, I also know that she lost her mind and did many wrong things in the later stage."


    "So you accepted her entrustment. Do you want to see what kind of choice she would make if someone offered her a helping hand?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, whether you become a villain or a good person depends on your choice. I never think that a person''s character is doomed by birth, or depends on the education and choice after tomorrow."


    "You don''t like Liu Suxin, do you?" Qingyuan held her small arm and suddenly smiled.


    Jiang Chan nodded bluntly: "I really don''t like Liu Suxin. She is a very refined egoist. I know many people are egoistic, but if you only consider your own interests and don''t even consider your relatives and friends, I think she is a thoroughly white eyed wolf. Such a person can''t make deep friends."


    Qingyuan: "there are many such people. I thought you were used to meeting all kinds of best products."


    Jiang Chan: "although I''m used to it, I''m really in a bad mood every time I see such people. I don''t want to deal with them more. It''s just that they keep coming forward and have to teach them how to be human."


    "But compared with Liu Suxin, in fact, what I hate most is ye Hanshuang. Master Ye''s plans are at least in the open, while ye Hanshuang is a typical and upright person with a high attitude. In fact, his heart is dirtier than anyone else."


    "Liu Suxin is good at taking out his heart and lungs for ye Hanshuang. It''s a pity." Jiang Chan sighed. If Liu Suxin is a white eyed wolf, ye Hanshuang is a typical example of slag men.


    "The person she was thinking of didn''t stand on her side, but stood on her opposite side in full view of the public. It''s estimated that this is the most desperate thing for her?"


    Qingyuan sneered: "so, people can believe in love, but don''t easily believe in people''s hearts. There are too many people who turn against their husband and wife and become enemies with their father and son."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qingyuan strangely: "do you have personal experience? I remember you said you didn''t have a Taoist companion, so you became enemies with your parents?"


    Qingyuan froze: "now is not the time for you to know. It''s just that sometimes I can''t help sighing when I see other parents pay wholeheartedly for their children."


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "I can also pay wholeheartedly for you, on the premise that..."


    Qingyuan jumped to his feet: "go away! People are not small. I''ve had tens of thousands of years, and you can''t even get my change!"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "just kidding, entertainment, you still look good."

 Chapter 1900

    "It''s a very rare relaxing experience to go to such a task world." Jiang Chan lay under the sea of soul light, her eyes a little blurred.


    "I know you don''t want to cause trouble to others. It''s not that you become more and more curtily after the security personnel arrive." Qingyuan flew to Jiang Chan''s eyes, and his expression returned to calm.


    Jiang Chan: "well, it''s not interesting outside. I''m not interested in the leisure methods of young people at present. Maybe my future leisure methods will be put here. After all, this is my only space, and no one will follow me all the time."


    She glanced at Qingyuan: "you guy should be happy now. Did you think of this long ago? No wonder you always encouraged me to go to the star age."


    Qingyuan staller: "I didn''t encourage you. You wanted to go. Isn''t this your ideal all the time?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, you just add fuel to the flames behind, but if I choose again, I will still choose to go to the interstellar age. Even if I have no freedom before, I will still make the same choice."


    Qingyuan looked at Jiang Chan for a long time: "you are a person with great love. I will be moved to hear it."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "there''s no need to say so. It''s just my own idea. It''s either how much I have contributed to the society or how much I love. Sometimes I do well myself, don''t add trouble to the society, and give back to the society when I can."


    Qingyuan: "maybe because I''m not from this world, I can''t sympathize with your thoughts, but it doesn''t prevent me from appreciating you."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you don''t appreciate me until now?"


    Qingyuan laughed and scolded, "roll the calf! I''m just a little moved when I see you sometimes."


    Jiang Chan: "the more you talk about it, the more sensational it is. I''ll first look at the tasks. In fact, up to now, going to various worlds to do tasks is another form of leisure and relaxation for me. The more I see, the more calm I feel."


    Qingyuan suddenly approached Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan''s head was biased, and the alarm had sounded to level 10: "look at your expression, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qingyuan twisted: "where is it? That''s right... That''s right..."


    Jiang Chan interface: "is that you have those non-human clients in your hand."


    She sighed, "isn''t it good to live well and be a person?"


    Qingyuan: "or do you understand me? Are you interested?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "are you interested? What benefits did they promise you?"


    Qingyuan twisted: "she said she would give me a piece of inverse scale."


    Jiang Chan could hardly lift it up at one breath: "inverse scale? Dragon family? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    When she thought of the dragon family, she thought of Moke. Moke looked at her inverse scales very precious, and no one could touch them. Now Qingyuan mentioned the inverse scale, and Jiang Chan knew that the task was expected to be difficult again.


    "Let me see the client first?"


    Qingyuan Shua touched out a soul light ball from behind. When she saw such a dim light ball, Jiang Chan almost didn''t mention it at one breath: "her soul is about to dissipate. She can force a dragon family to such a point. Are you sure I can handle it?"


    Qingyuan waved his little hand: "you can definitely, I believe you!"


    Jiang Chan took over the soul light ball. After reading the client''s memory in detail, she sighed: "you are really pickpocketing, she is like this. What if I hang up directly in the past?"


    This is also the most helpless of Jiang Chan. She has also met several times on the edge of life and death. For example, Xiao Shengnan''s world and Eve''s world almost died as soon as they passed.


    Qingyuan pointed to his opponent, "you shouldn''t have so much luck?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "the most annoying thing is this kind of luck."


    She held the ball of memory for a long time before she made up her mind. Seeing Jiang Chan disappear in the mission hall, Qingyuan hehe smiled, "I''ll look for it again. In the future, this little girl must go out often to relax..."


    "Master, Qingxue xianzun, she won''t last long. When shall we start?" Jiang Chan heard this sentence as soon as she returned to consciousness.


    She moved her eyebrows and immediately knew what time node she was at. Carefully restrained her breath to ensure that the two people in the cave couldn''t hear her voice. Jiang Chan listened carefully to the conspiracy of the two masters and disciples inside.


    It was Yun Ting, the eldest disciple of Qinglan xianzun, who just spoke. No one expected that the eldest martial brother in the past would say such cruel words.


    A more impatient voice sounded: "why don''t we just pull out her spirit? With her ice spirit, Qingxue immortal Zun can hold on for a longer time. We''ll think of a way later?"


    Jiang Chan knows that this is the voice of the second disciple Yun Yue. He is always hot tempered and despises the original owner Jinxin. He is often cynical.


    Yunting: "younger martial brother, be careful. If this flesh body doesn''t exist, where can I find it more desirable?"


    Holding the Liuyin stone in her hand, Jiang Chan recorded all the plans in the cave. At this time, her strength is low and there is no way to take these people, but she can leave evidence first. At that time, these people will be ruined.


    There was silence in the cave for a long time, and a cold voice remembered: "Jinxin is a hard to find body. She can''t have an accident at this time. But Qingxue can''t delay. You must improve Jinxin''s cultivation when you search for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures."


    "Until the later stage of foundation construction, they can''t bear the spirit of clear snow."


    Yunyue: "that waste has been in the door for three years before he reached the third level of Qi refining."


    Yun Ting also frowned: "it''s reasonable to say that she has this qualification. She shouldn''t practice so slowly."


    Qinglan waved his sleeve: "I know what I''m doing. Just do what I''m telling you."


    Yun Tingyun answered more and more: "yes, master, we''ll go down the mountain now."


    Jiang Chan hid in place and watched two men in white walk out of the cave. At the moment, Yunting and Yunyue should be the cultivation of Yuanying period, and the original master is only three layers of Qi refining.


    Not to mention the Qinglan inside, it is the ancestor of Huashen period. Jiang Chan wants to tear her face now, no doubt she is looking for ideas. Fortunately, this is not the worst time.


    After making sure that no one was hiding around, Jiang Chan quietly left Qinglan''s cave.


    It is said that Jinxin has only three levels of Qi refining. Why is no one heard hiding outside Qinglan''s cave? It comes from one of her natural powers - Turtle breath.


    As long as she concentrates, she can integrate herself with her surroundings, and no one can find her. Jinxin also heard this in her last life. Of course she was sad at that time, but others were stunned and didn''t let Qinglan find out.

 Chapter 1901

    But later, when she rose up to resist, she ended up in a miserable situation because of her lack of strength.


    Back to Jinxin''s cave, Jiang Chan lay on the stone bed and thought about the strange.


    She checked and found out that Jinxin is Tianshui spiritual root. According to reason, Tianshui spiritual root should not practice so slowly. What''s the reason? In addition, Qingyuan wants inverse scales, which shows that Jinxin is a dragon family.


    But according to what Jiang Chan knows, the cultivation method of the dragon family is different from that of the human family. And can the dragon people turn into human beings when they are so weak? Qinglan has been in the immortal cultivation world for so many years. Will he not find the difference between Jinxin and ordinary people?


    I''m afraid not? So why does Qinglan want Qingxue to take away Jinxin? You know, the anger of the dragon clan is unbearable to ordinary people. It seems that the other party has a lot of plot.


    The more Jiang Chan thought about it, the more painful her head would be. If only she could capture the soul. Unfortunately, she is now a weak group. Anyone in this case can run over her gently.


    After lying in bed for a long time, Jiang Chan sat up slowly. She wanted to make a good plan for her future life. If she offered to go out for training, the three person group of teachers and apprentices would never agree.


    Ducks under their noses, can they let each other run away? But the faster she grew up under each other''s eyes, the faster her death. Now it''s a dilemma.


    Qingyuan''s pit goods are really pit goods. She''s not light. Slowly sliding into the bath, Jiang Chan leaned against the wall and wanted to be bald. He didn''t think of a all-round plan.


    She moved her tail casually... Tail? Jiang Chan slowly lowered her head. When she saw the golden fish tail in the pool, her eyes were black, fish tail? Jinxin is still a fish now?


    How long will it take for a golden carp to turn into a dragon? And how does she turn into a dragon under the eyes of Qinglan and others? Unfortunately, Jinxin fell into a deep sleep and no one could help her.


    Staring at the golden fish tail, Jiang Chan''s eyes were unpredictable, and then she looked away when she was out of sight. Many lice don''t itch. She has encountered enough difficulties, and doesn''t care about two more.


    Taking advantage of this moment in the hot spring, Jiang Chan began to look inside. No matter what kind of revenge or what, she needs strong strength. Without strength, trying to plan is like a fool''s dream.


    After so careful investigation, Jiang Chan suddenly gave a light sigh. There are two sets of muscles and veins in Jinxin''s body. After thinking about it, Jiang Chan slowly lifted up the corners of her lips. It''s really a road of no one.


    Although Jinxin has little dragon blood at present, all monsters have inheritance memory. Although the inheritance memory is only the first three layers, it is enough for Jiang Chan to cultivate to the third level, which is equivalent to the foundation period of human beings.


    When she passes the foundation period, the inheritance memory will be unsealed again. But then again, why didn''t Jin Xin find anything different in her body in her last life? Jiang Chan couldn''t understand it.


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t tangle too much. She ran the demon yuan in her body. Suddenly, a foot long golden carp appeared in the bath.


    Jiang Chan drums her eyes and runs the inheritance skill again. After that, she manipulates the inheritance skill to transform it into human form. A moment later, the petite little girl stood in the bath. Compared with Jinxin, she was more slender and covered in golden vests.


    The hair and eyes are also golden. At first glance, they are demonized. If she goes out like this, she will be destroyed by too many cases. You know, the human race and the demon race are incompatible. Everyone has to kill them.


    Jiang Chan skimmed her mouth, started to work with Zhenyuan force, and soon changed back to Jinxin''s current appearance. With this discovery, she was more confident of escaping from life.


    But the most important thing is to leave taiyizong and stay under Qinglan''s eyes for a long time. It''s easy to reveal the stuffing. Jiang Chansi thought about it and finally thought of a way out.


    In a flash, five years have passed. Jiang Chan has maintained a one-year progress. At the moment, she is on the tenth floor of Qi refining. Of course, because of her cultivation progress, the name of Jinxin waste almost spread all over Taiyi.


    Yunting and Yunyue are a famous genius. How can Jinxin be so inch? Then there is her master Qinglan xianzun, who is the youngest ancestor of Huashen. With the disciple Jinxin, isn''t it smearing Qinglan xianzun''s face?


    Jiang Chan turned a deaf ear to the rumors outside. Facts have proved that it is undoubtedly as difficult for monsters to practice human skills. In recent years, she has really worked hard to cultivate, but the result is just like this.


    Calculate the time. The secret place trial should begin. There is no limit to the number of people in the Xuanyuan secret place trial. You can participate below the golden elixir. It''s just that people seldom participate in the gas refining period. After all, no one wants to go in and die for nothing, don''t they?


    "I saw the roster at the leader''s senior brother. Do you want to participate in the Xuanyuan secret place trial?" Qinglan raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Chan standing below.


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes: "yes, I have had difficulties in practicing in recent years. I heard that there are many opportunities in the secret place. I also want to have a try."


    Qinglan stared at Jiang Chan: "your strength is low. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages in the secret place... You are a disciple who is hard to find as a teacher."


    Jiang Chan sneered in her heart and looked frightened: "disciple is stupid. I haven''t made any progress in recent years. I''ve lost your face. I also want to fight. If I fall down, I don''t blame others."


    Qinglan bit her teeth. If you fall, what will Qingxue do? What should we do about our plot? Unfortunately, he couldn''t say this. If he crossed out Jinxin''s name by force, he didn''t know how much gossip he would incur later.


    If she wants to go, he will let people watch her firmly in the secret place! There was a cold light in Qinglan''s eyes. With Jinxin''s waste cultivation, could she escape from her palm?


    "If you want to go, you can go. There is only one requirement for being a teacher, and your safety is the first thing. Before you leave, come to the teacher''s cave and prepare some body protection magic tools for you."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, Jinxin left first."


    She doesn''t need her brain to know the function of this body protection magic weapon. It''s just positioning. As for whether she can protect her safety, Jiang Chan doesn''t doubt it.


    After all, Qinglan hopes Jinxin can live well than anyone else. If Jinxin is gone, his plot is really put into water. In that case, people are willing to give it, and Jiang Chan is not hypocritical.


    Sure enough, within a few days, Qinglan sent a message to Jiang Chan. He prepared three magic tools for Jinxin, a storage bracelet, a glittering sword, and a small golden bell, which can stop the full blow of Huashen period.

 Chapter 1902

    Jiang Chan glanced at the storage bracelet, which was stuffed with a lot of jade boxes and spirit stones. Her eyes turned: "master, I spent a lot of spiritual stones before I practiced..."


    Although there are many spirit stones in the bracelet, will she dislike more money? Of course not. I can knock a little now. I don''t know what''s in the Xuanyuan secret realm. Jiang Chan should be fully prepared.


    Unfortunately, both Yunting and Yunyue are in their infancy. If they follow them to the mysterious place of Xuanyuan, Jiang Chan can still think of moving his hands and feet secretly. If you want to find the field, you can only make her strong.


    Qinglan didn''t expect Jiang Chan to ask for something. It''s really that Jinxin was too timid and wouldn''t take the initiative to open his mouth. In addition, he had such a mind, so he couldn''t think of those.


    "This is 20000 top-grade spirit stone. I just hope you don''t slack off when you go to the test and practice well." after coming back, Jiang Chan entered the golden elixir period as soon as possible. Jiang Chan silently continued this sentence.


    "Yes, thank you, master." Jiang Chan bowed slightly and showed an incredible smile. Most of her smiles were flattered. Shit, in order to deceive this dog, she took out all her acting skills.


    Returning to Jinxin''s residence, Jiang Chan threw the three magic tools on the stone table. Half a quarter of an hour later, she picked up the golden bell. After exploring the divine consciousness for a long time, she sneered: "I didn''t expect it."


    There is a touch of Qinglan''s divine sense. As long as her divine sense is bound to the golden bell, Qinglan can find her wherever she goes. Isn''t it a portable locator?


    Separate a wisp of his mind and grasp Jinxin firmly in his hand. Jiang Chan threw the golden bell up and down. No wonder he saw that Lan''s state was a little wrong today.


    "Make do with it first, it depends on who is better." put away the flying sword and golden bell, and Jiang Chan jumped into the pool with a plop. A golden big carp appeared in the pool


    No matter how many times she looked again, Jiang Chan had to smoke from the corners of her eyes, "if Mo Mo sees it, it must shine in both eyes."


    Thinking about this in her mind, Jiang Chan calmed down and practiced quietly. During these five years, she successfully reached the second-order peak, only one step away from building a foundation.


    But can she build a foundation in taiyizong? Of course not, so Jiang Chan urgently needs to go to Xuanyuan secret realm. Only in Xuanyuan''s Secret realm can she have more space to display.


    As for after the trial, go step by step.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes. The golden carp floated on the water like a corpse. After a long time, it sank directly to the bottom, and a series of bubbles came up.


    Compared with Du Xinyi, Jinxin''s task is more difficult. Cultivation is secondary. The important thing is to keep your life first. Alas, it''s hard.


    It has been five years since Jiang Chan came to taiyizong. In these five years, she lived in seclusion and did not go out of the cave. This just coincided with the idea of Qinglan''s master and apprentice.


    Now Jiang Chan only has these things given by Qinglan for self-defense. As for pill, array plate and so on, it''s the same. Jiang Chan can only think of a way before she leaves.


    Taiyizong has its own square city. On that day, Jiang Chan went to the square city after a day of routine cultivation. She needs to buy a lot of things, not to mention all kinds of spiritual plants. Now the most important thing is the array plate.


    As an excellent array mage, Jiang Chan is still very confident in her array level. If you go to the secret place, the array plate can sometimes play an unexpected role.


    We purchased a lot in the square city, and piled a pile of blank array plates for storage bracelets. The other corner is stacked with various spiritual plants and a small tripod.


    The time for the secret land trial came soon. Jiang Chan stood on the big square of taiyizong. All around her are accomplishments above foundation building, but the brocade Heart is below the Qi refining period.


    "Who is this? Why is the cultivation so low?"


    "Jinxin, we are a famous waste."


    "That''s her? How old does she look? Fifteen or sixteen?"


    "There should be sixteen. Elder martial brothers Yunting and Yunyue are so talented. Why is she such a waste?"


    Listening to the whispers around, Jiang''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Such words can''t hurt her at all, let alone these people don''t understand anything. Why should she argue with a person who doesn''t understand anything?


    "Is it younger martial sister Jinxin? I''m Jintang. Martial uncle Qinglan asked us to take care of you more. After you enter the secret place, follow us." he came to Jiang Chan with a cold look. Obviously, he didn''t feel very good about Jiang Chan.


    Jintang thinks Jinxin shouldn''t come to the test. Isn''t this adding trouble to others? But because of Qinglan''s entrustment, he can''t refuse. He doesn''t like Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan saw the impatience in his eyes clearly. She smiled and said, "thank you, senior brother."


    Impatience is good. When she comes to the secret place, she will be able to fish in troubled waters.


    Standing on the flying boat, Jiang Chan waited quietly for the opening of the secret realm. Qinglan, Yunting and Yunyue stand on the side of the flying boat and watch Jiang Chan follow the army into the secret territory. Qinglan suddenly frowns


    Yunting: "master, somehow, I always have an unknown hunch."


    Qinglan frowned, "as a teacher, I also feel that something has happened in the dark, but I can''t say."


    Jiang cicada stepped into the secret place without looking back. She only felt that she was top heavy for a while, and people didn''t know where she was sent. Xuanyuan secret place was opened once in 30 years, and now she just caught up.


    After standing still, Jiang Chan quickly looked around. There was no one around. Obviously, her classmates were separated from her. Now it''s very good, so that Jiang Chan doesn''t have to talk to them again.


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "this aura is much stronger than too one."


    Jiang Chan has a hunch that she will advance to the third level soon. The top priority is to find a quiet place and spend the thunder during the foundation construction period quietly.


    Of course, she can''t cross the robbery as a human race, but as a monster. Then the array plate and other things can''t be less. Jiang Chan calmed down and chose a direction at will.


    half a month later.


    A blackened mass lies in the center of the array. It can be seen from the shape that it is a fish. But now the fish looks so miserable that it can''t see a piece of good meat all over.


    Trying to open her mouth and feel the baptism of Lingyu, Jiang Chan sighed: "do you have to spend it like this every time in the future?"


    As the top king of monsters, the thunder robbery of the dragon family is naturally a bit more difficult than ordinary monsters. Jiang Chan had overestimated the power of thunder robbery as much as possible, but she couldn''t get it well in the end.

 Chapter 1903

    Fortunately, Jinxin''s demon yuan finally broke through the third level. Looking up the inheritance memory, it can practice until the golden elixir period. After the golden elixir period, Jiang Chan will try to jump the dragon''s gate.


    As a carp, Jiang Chan is looking forward to going to yuenongmen. Of course, Jiang Chan doesn''t know where the dragon gate is now. I think it''s only after she arrives at the golden pill that she will be given a hint to inherit her memory.


    After lying in the array for a while, Jiang Chan regained some strength. After running the demon yuan, a little girl in golden vests appeared in place. The little girl is only thirteen or fourteen years old. She looks lovely at Yuxue.


    Jiang Chan takes a look at the water mirror. She needs another independent identity to distinguish from Jinxin. Thinking of Jinxin''s golden fish tail, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow: "it''s called Jinyu."


    Jin Yu, Jin Yu, isn''t it a goldfish?


    Looking at the little girl with blond hair and eyes in the water mirror, Jiang Chan transported the demon yuan, and her hair and eyes gradually turned black. Of course, if you concentrate on it, is there a golden flash in her eyes.


    When Shenxue found that someone was coming this way, Jiang Chan immediately put away the water mirror and fled in another quiet direction.


    Jin Yu''s foundation building is not small. She doesn''t want to expose Jin Yu''s identity in front of people so early. The killer mace must be taken out at the last minute.


    The secret place of Xuanyuan has been opened for ten years. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Chan has been in it for two years. In the past two years, Jiang Chan has let go of her cultivation. She basically ignores the cultivation of human Jinxin and puts all her mind on the cultivation of demon yuan.


    The results of this continuous cultivation are also gratifying. When Jiang Chan advanced to the fifth level, the corresponding accomplishments are in the later stage of foundation building. Whether he can advance to the golden elixir period depends on fate.


    The power of inheriting the skill is undoubtedly huge. Jiang Chan can feel that with the deepening of her cultivation, the dragon blood in her body becomes stronger and stronger. If she turns into a dragon, she must return to her ancestors completely at that time.


    After entering the secret place for two years, Jiang Chan deliberately avoided the Terran friars. Although Jinxin is a weak chicken, how can Jiang Chan''s divine sense be strong. She can feel the movement hundreds of miles away. Can others?


    So far, no one in taiyizong has seen Jiang Chan.


    Jintang is also happy and clean. Qinglan entrusts him to take care of Jinxin, but the premise is that Jinxin is in his team. He can''t take care of Jinxin without paying attention to his experience, can he?


    Besides, the secret place is still very dangerous. If Jinxin falls down with bad luck, it can''t blame him. Therefore, Jintang felt at ease to search for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the secret territory, without taking care of Jinxin''s safety.


    Of course, this is exactly what Jiang Chan meant. It''s too easy. These are all troubles. If you can''t touch them, you can''t touch them.


    "Finally broke through the fifth step." after swimming around the deep pool, Jiang cicada breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder the Dragon nationality is a unique race. It took her five years to cultivate this speed. Now she has finally reached level 6, just one step away from the golden pill.


    But Jiang Chan can''t advance at this time. Once advanced, she will be sent out of the secret realm. I don''t know if Qinglan''s dogs are waiting outside the secret territory. She can''t afford to bet.


    Now it''s a bit of a dilemma.


    Jiang Chan suddenly frowned and stared at the bottom of the deep pool. She always felt that there was something in that place that attracted her, and the more attractive it became as she advanced.


    Seems to be a blood guide? Would you like to see it? Jiang Chan struggled, and then plunged into the depths of the cold pool without hesitation. She is still a heavy gambler. If she doesn''t go today, she will go in the future.


    The further down, Jiang Chan felt more and more quiet and cold in the depths.


    When she saw the Dharma array, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow: "transmission array?"


    The transmission array is good. At present, Jiang Chan doesn''t hesitate. She takes it out in the bracelet, and five top-grade spirit stones are thrown into the transmission array. The next moment, the transmission array emits a white light, and there is no trace of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan only felt dizzy and did not know how long she had experienced. The next moment she was thrown to the ground with a slap. Jiang Chan got up and looked around. There was no one here, only a very rough and atmospheric stone platform.


    After walking around the stone platform, Jiang Chan didn''t find anything different, but the closer he was to the stone platform, the stronger the attraction of that blood.


    Jiang Chan squatted on the stone platform and didn''t understand when she wanted to break the sky. Suddenly, a small high platform rose in the center of the stone platform. Jiang Chan subconsciously walked up. Four chains flew around the stone platform, firmly binding Jiang Chan''s limbs.


    "I......" before she could say this, Jiang Chan felt sharp pain all over. She was so dark that she almost fainted. Unfortunately, she couldn''t get away from the struggle. The iron chain on the stone platform bound her tightly, and Jiang Chan couldn''t escape the birth day at all.


    One after another thunder fell from the top of the stone platform. Jiang Chan was helpless. Why did she ask for bitter food to come here? I don''t know when the mine robbery will end.


    The first few courses of robbing thunder were just appetizers, and Jiang Chan could stand it. Forget it, she thinks she''s here to forge. Perhaps her idea angered Shitai and made it much darker to rob thunder.


    The "roar" fell, and Jiang Chan''s blood gushed out. With this thunder, Jinxin''s cultivation directly fell to the fourth floor of Qi refining. All her hard-working cultivation in the past five years were destroyed.


    This is not over. The thunder fell one after another, and soon all the cultivation of Jinxin were abolished. Jiang Chan comforted herself that it doesn''t matter. As long as the demon yuan doesn''t disperse, she can make a comeback.


    Unfortunately, it was too early for her to comfort herself. After all the cultivation of human Jinxin were abolished, rob Lei seemed to be satisfied at last. Jiang Chan thought this was enough. Unfortunately, when she saw the thunder net shrouded over her in mid air, she really wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, her whole body was burned, and the thunder net covered her closely. Jiang Chan only felt that the blood in her body was gradually discharged, and the bones seemed to be broken.


    The more painful the body is, the clearer her divine consciousness is. She seemed to peel it off and watch herself bear such pain. She saw Jinyu lying in a pool of blood and a mess on the stone platform.


    When Jiang Chan suffered such pain, Qinglan and Yunting were shocked.


    "Master, it''s bad. Jinxin''s life card is broken." Yunting rushed into Qinglan''s cave with a broken life card. Jun''s face was full of anxiety and hesitation.


    Qinglan Shua stood up and said, "what did you say?"


    Yunting: "it''s true. The disciple just found it. A quarter of an hour ago, Jinxin''s life card suddenly broke and she fell."


    Qinglan gritted her teeth: "as a teacher, she shouldn''t have been allowed to take part in the trial! Now, after more than ten years of hard planning, all of them will become nothing."

 Chapter 1904

    Yunting: "what now? Qingxue..."


    Qinglan propped her forehead: "as a teacher, you should think of a way. How about the cultivation of shuilinggen?"


    Yunting: "she is now the third level of Qi refining. She practices very hard."


    Qinglan waved: "bring her up, Jinxin. It''s really good."


    Where is brocade heart so easy to fall? She must have done something behind her back. It was so good that it disappeared under his eyes.


    Not to mention how Lan''s anger is attacking his heart, Jiang Chan over there is in pain. With the coverage of thunder net, her whole body was already a pool of blood. If a normal person had shed so much blood, she would have died long ago.


    She could feel that all the other blood vessels in Jinxin''s body were cleared bit by bit, leaving only the thin dragon blood. Jiang Chan has fun in bitterness. Is this stone platform a dragon thing?


    If you don''t like the blood of other races, remove them all. Jiang Chan wants to cry without tears. Your old man is cheerful, but her cultivation has fallen from level 5 to level 2. Anyone can crush her with one finger at this time.


    The thunder net finally disappeared. Before Jiang Chan could catch his breath, nine five clawed golden dragons suddenly hovered above the stone platform. They made a circle around Jinyu, and then they all got into Jinyu''s body.


    Jiang Chan stared. Should it be so sudden? No matter how stupid she is, she also knows that this is the time to improve the blood of Jinxin dragon family. But nine golden dragons come at a time. Do you think much of her?


    A new round of torture continued. Jiang Chan had been flattened, but kept a little light. As long as it doesn''t kill her, she''ll be forging.


    This torture lasted for five years. Jiang Chan felt that Jinyu''s dragon blood had returned to her ancestors. She must have more confidence in jumping the dragon gate at that time.


    Perhaps Jinyu''s blood transformation reached the satisfaction of the stone platform. The chains around the stone platform were finally taken back. Jiang Chan fell on the stone platform with a creak, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers.


    "Useless little girl." a voice was very young, but the tone was very old. Obviously, he despised Jiang Chan''s dead pig appearance.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "are you willing to come out at last?"


    One or three inch Ding suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chan. His face was very young, but his eyes were very old.


    "You knew me?"


    Jiang Chan reluctantly sat up and said, "I guessed it. Now I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect you to be patient. You didn''t appear until now."


    Shenglong platform approached Jiang Chan: "I always want to investigate the younger generation''s qualifications and temperament. Now it seems that you are good. It''s just this blood. It''s really too meager."


    Jiang Chan: "thank you so much. It almost killed me."


    But for her strong will, she couldn''t last so long.


    Shenglongtai waved his little hand: "you''re welcome. Each dragon family can only experience the baptism of shenglongtai once in their life. The degree of blood ancestry depends on how long you can persist."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "according to what you said, you should be the most precious treasure of the dragon family? How could you fall into the mysterious land of Xuanyuan?"


    The director of Shenglong station sighed: "it''s a long story."


    So Jiang Chan heard the grudges and grudges of the dragon family among the spirit beasts. As a result, it was the most precious treasure of the dragon family. It was stolen by the enemy of the dragon family and thrown into a small secret place at will.


    Poor shenglongtai is not aggressive at all, so he is forced to sleep in Xuanyuan secret territory. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s intrusion, I don''t know when he would see the sun again.


    Jiang Chan: "so? How long have you been in this little secret place?"


    Shenglongtai put his hands behind his back: "I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know whether it''s a thousand years or a hundred years."


    Jiang Chan thought, "so you mean, I''m going to send you to the dragon family?"


    "It''s not delivered," Sheng Longtai coughed. "We went back to the dragon family together. According to my old man''s experience, you little girl should be the most successful in the ancestral return of the dragon family."


    "If I wait for you to turn into a dragon..." thinking of the scene after Jiang Chan turned into a dragon, xiaodouding''s face floated a kind smile.


    Jiang Chan could not bear to look straight away. A man who was not as tall as her palm looked kindly at her. She really couldn''t stand it.


    "Speaking of Hualong," Jiang Chan suddenly thought of this stubble, "where do we need to jump the dragon gate?"


    Shenglongtai tried to recall: "it seems to be at the top of the galaxy? There is an arch there. If you jump over the arch, the wind and cloud will turn into a dragon. If you can''t jump..."


    Jiang Chan understood: "I know, when is the next time to jump the dragon''s gate?"


    Shenglongtai held his little hand: "in theory, it can be anytime, but you know, as the top group of spirit beasts, all monks will not let go of the dragon clan."


    "There are people or spirit beasts there all the time. If you jump over, everything will be fine. But if you can''t jump over, you have to die."


    "Your blood is really delicious. If friars peel off your dragon blood, their strength of contract beasts can rise several steps."


    "If spirit beasts devour your blood, they will have dragon blood."


    Jiang Chan understood: "so I''m walking Tang Monk meat now. Everyone wants to come up and have a bite."


    Shenglongtai held his small arm: "that''s the truth, so what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "even if I''m against the whole world, I''m going to break through the dragon''s gate. Our friars should move forward bravely and won''t give up easily. Even if they die in the end, they deserve to die."


    After speaking with awe inspiring righteousness, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "but if you can''t expose yourself, don''t expose yourself. We have to do some preparatory work. At this time, we should be obscene and develop."


    She suddenly found a few small white flowers from the storage bracelet. As an old antique focusing only on improving the blood of the dragon family, shenglongtai said she didn''t know this thing.


    Jiang Chan: "this is a good thing. Haven''t you heard of the forbidden spirit flower?"


    Shenglongtai shakes his head. It is the treasure of the dragon family. Where do you know these things?


    Jiang Chan: "the forbidden spirit flower is the main material of the forbidden spirit powder. With it, I will be more confident when jumping the dragon''s gate. As long as a person inhales some forbidden spirit powder a little, his spiritual power will be imprisoned."


    Shenglongtai: "what about the antidote?"


    "Antidote? Since I made this thing, why should I make antidote? I won''t use forbidden spirit powder unless I have to." Jiang Chan waved her hand, which can make her use forbidden spirit powder. Basically, when it''s critical, she will make antidote for her enemy? Don''t be kidding.

 Chapter 1905

    Shenglongtai was silent. In the next few days, it deeply understood Jiang Chan''s unscrupulous means. All kinds of strange pills, poisons and so on. I just feel numb on my scalp.


    "How can you these things?" the more you look at these, the more confused shenglongtai is. This is not what an ordinary little girl can do. Jin Yu''s body is dead. It''s only twenty-one or two. How could she have such deep attainments in alchemy?


    Jiang Chan gave a hand. He knew that shenglongtai was not stupid. He was also an old man for hundreds of thousands of years. He still had his eyesight. At present, Jiang Chan told Jin Xin what happened in her last life. After hearing that Jin Xin was taken away, she was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas were ascended to heaven.


    "Qinglan and Qingxue are not good things, and Yunting Yunyue must clean them up in the future!"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "it''s natural. I''m such a kind-hearted person? But I always think Qinglan still hides a deeper secret. I think he should know that Jinxin has dragon blood."


    "Why do you want to win at the later stage of foundation building? It''s not because the dragon clan wants to jump the dragon''s gate at the later stage of step 6. I thought he should have this idea."


    "From this point of view, he has made great efforts. It is difficult for the dragon family to reproduce, and there are few girls. Almost every one is like an eye. If a human family comes and gives up..."


    Shenglongtai then went on, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Qinglan''s ambition was not small.


    Ginger cicada quickly processed the Kwai rats: "we have so many thoughts at present and there is no evidence. When I have the strength to clear up the LAN, I must search his soul, dog food, and people eating without food."


    Sheng Longtai was also angry: "hum, when I returned to the dragon family, I had to let them come and settle accounts with Qinglan. Especially Qingxue, who was not a thing, hid behind others, and all the benefits were taken away by her!"


    Jiang Chan comforted the angry weapon spirit: "OK, I''m not safe. How long will the secret place be opened? If we go out with the trial disciples, we''ll be easily watched."


    Shenglong platform glanced at Jiang Chan: "when you are ready, we can go out. I have a way to get in and out of Xuanyuan secret territory."


    Jiang Chan: "Oh? That''s good. You still have this ability? Why have you been here for so many years?"


    Shenglong platform: "the transmission array also needs a spirit stone. I don''t have a spirit stone. How can I go?"


    Jiang Chan was right when she thought about it: "OK, I''ll practice again. We''d better wait until these disciples have left before we go out of the secret realm. There must be many sects guarding outside at this time."


    Shenglong platform did not insist: "OK, just put your cultivation up. Tell me about you. Why are you so weak?"


    Jiang Chan almost knelt down to it: "I was going to reach the sixth level. When you return to your ancestors, my cultivation fell directly to the second level. Is it my fault?"


    Shenglongtai''s eyes flickered for a moment, and suddenly he was righteous: "I''m for you. My blood is not pure. No matter how deep my cultivation is, I don''t have any combat effectiveness. Moreover, the purer my blood is, the greater the success rate of jumping the dragon''s gate."


    Jiang Chan: "then the more difficult it is, right? You really think highly of me."


    As a once divine beast family, Jiang Chan knows too well. Just like Xiao Jin, although he has divine animal blood, he can''t take advantage of it when crossing the robbery. The power of thunder robbery is even better than that of other races.


    While fighting with shenglongtai, Jiang Chan kept moving in her hand. As a former alchemist, although she changed her shell, she still has her own vision and experience.


    Although you don''t have your own Dan fire, it doesn''t matter. Flint is enough to deal with the current situation. After all, what she wants now is to protect herself, not to become a master of alchemy.


    At this time, Jiang Chan understood that it would be better for people to master more skills. Maybe it will come in handy sometime.


    Finally, Jiang chancai did a good job in various means to protect his life. He devoted himself to cultivation here. After this practice, she noticed the difference, which made her rise to the Dragon stage.


    "I''ll say it''s for your own good. When your blood was weak, you practiced to level 6 at a young age. Now you find the benefits of blood returning? Is it faster than before?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "it''s really good. According to this cultivation speed, I should be able to cultivate to the later stage of level 6 within two years."


    Shenglongtai: "well, if you work hard, Xuanyuan secret place will not be closed for another year."


    In a deep place of Xuanyuan secret realm, the disciples of taiyizong sat together. Compared with ten years ago, their momentum is more sharp and their people have grown a lot. Of course, many disciples should also fall.


    Jintang was sitting in the middle, surrounded by a dozen disciples.


    "Still no news from younger martial sister Jinxin?" Jintang frowned, obviously worried. He is not worried about Jinxin''s safety, but that he can''t explain to Qinglan when he goes back.


    "No, we''ve been checking all these years. We haven''t heard of Jinxin."


    "Her accomplishments are so low that she must fall down as soon as she enters the secret place? A little monk who has only refined Qi for eight layers, doesn''t she ask for ideas?" a female disciple was unhappy and belittled Jinxin in her words.


    "As far as I''m concerned, since I''m not strong enough, I''ll stay at the zongmen and practice peacefully. Look how much information we''ve inquired about for her these years? Even if we go back and ask the Shizu, we don''t feel guilty."


    Disciples, Jintang''s heart gradually eased as you spoke to me. Indeed, the secret place test itself is to improve themselves. They have really spent a lot of time for Jinxin these years.


    In this way, they are not guilty at all. At this time, they selectively forgot that they had never taken the initiative to find Jinxin, that is, when they met other monks, they asked one or two questions, and there was no other action.


    "The secret place will be opened in two days. I''ll have a good rest this time." a disciple stretched his waist: "I don''t know if there are any new dishes in Jiwei building."


    "Elder martial brother, take me one. I''ve been in the secret territory for so many years. I''m bored with Bigu Dan all day."


    "I don''t know if there are any new magic clothes in Duobao building..."


    Listening to the younger martial brothers and sisters chatting, Jintang looked up at the night sky. Younger martial sister Jinxin, it''s not that we don''t want to find you. You lost the news yourself.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know what Jintang thinks. Now she is buried in cultivation and wants to break it into two flowers in a minute. This day, she had just finished her cultivation. Shenglongtai suddenly said, "those Terran friars are gone."

 Chapter 1906

    Jiang Chan gave a cry and obviously didn''t pay attention to the news at all. In this year, she has reached the early stage of level 5. It is estimated that in another year, she will be able to rise to the late stage of level 6.


    At that time, she will go to the top of the galaxy to jump the dragon''s gate, which is another challenge. Jiang Chan pinched her fist. What kind of secret is hidden behind Jinyu? She is really more and more curious.


    For example, she is clearly a family of spirit beasts. How could she turn into human shape so early? And there''s Jinxin''s identity. But Qinglan got too one? It''s worth considering.


    Jiang Chan looked at shenglongtai on one side. "Is the dragon family so free for their blood? Jinyu should be a cub in spirit beasts at this age?"


    Shenglongtai''s eyes flickered for a moment, "well, it also depends on the blood. I remember that in the past, the dragon family was still strong. If the cubs with strong blood, they would get most of the resources in the family."


    Jiang Chan understands that even in the friar family, resources are basically inclined to elite children for the development and growth of the family. It''s understandable for the dragon family to do so, but even if the blood is weak, it won''t let Jinyu fall into the Terran at a young age, right?


    You know, the dragon family has always lived in seclusion.


    Shenglongtai stalled: "how do I know? I haven''t known how many years I''ve left the dragon family. I don''t know what happened in the family."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "I always feel that there is a lot of fog ahead. Jinxin''s identity is completely useless, but I can guarantee that Qinglan must have other clues about Jinyu."


    "If I don''t clean up this dog, I won''t be able to sleep all day." Jiang Chan gritted her teeth. "Let''s go. We should make a big search while everyone is away."


    "I don''t think I''ll come here in the future. I''ll save more money now."


    Shenglongtai became a small group and flew around Jiang Chan: "your little girl''s temper is quite to my appetite. Don''t let go when you pass by."


    One person, one weapon and one spirit searched the mysterious territory of Xuanyuan. Whether it was a spirit stone or a spirit plant, as long as it was seen by Jiang Chan, there was no reason to let go.


    "I''ve finally figured out this damn place."


    Six months later, a female nun in gold stood under a big tree, but her voice was a young male voice, which was obviously in contrast to her appearance.


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "can you stop making such a noise on my shoulder? It sounds scary?"


    Shenglong platform is righteous: "the old man has never walked outside. I''m not allowed to see and ask more? I''ve been alone for so many years, lonely..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand to stop the chattering spirit: "where is Xinghe? Our primary goal is Xinghe. My cultivation can''t be delayed."


    Shenglongtai twisted, and a map appeared in front of Jiang Chan.


    "If you go by land, it will take about three months to get there, but aren''t you a golden carp? You can walk from the underground river, which is safe and fast."


    Jiang Chan was suspicious: "the dark river, you really have an idea. I don''t know how many old monsters live there. I didn''t go to the dark river until my life was too long."


    Sheng Longtai smiled: "the little girl is not stupid. The waterway is really fast, but there are many dangers. You know, as the top existence of spirit beasts, the dragon blood is undoubtedly very envious."


    Jiang Chan: "just go by land. It will take a long time. At least it''s safe enough."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan has made up her mind, shenglongtai doesn''t say much. The more she looks at Jiang Chan, the more satisfied she is. She has great courage and mind. Unfortunately, her stay here is limited. It''s a pity.


    With a map, Jiang Chan thought he would arrive at Xinghe soon. But after walking on the map for two months, Jiang Chan didn''t see any of the places marked on the map.


    "When did you get this map?" Jiang Chan suddenly asked when she was flying the sword.


    Seeing that shenglongtai didn''t speak, Jiang Chan knew that the old man was guilty. Jiang Chan simply took off her sword and landed on a big tree. She took out the small stone platform from her sleeve bag.


    "I''ve wanted to ask for a long time. Who gave you this map? When did you draw it? Have you ever been to Xinghe?"


    Shenglongtai pointed to his finger: "I''m the most precious treasure of the dragon family. Where can I leave the forbidden area of the dragon family at will? As for this map, it seems that a cub gave it to me 20000 or 30000 years ago."


    Jiang Chan stroked her forehead: "everything is changing. Give me a map tens of thousands of years ago. I''m convinced that you''re old."


    Shenglongtai: "the general direction can''t be wrong, but you still need to find it yourself after so long and vicissitudes."


    Jiang Chan rolled up the map and said, "yes, I can''t help you."


    She is still thinking about the secret addition of shenglongtai when she returned to her ancestry. Even the dragon family with strong blood will not be baptized by nine five clawed golden dragons at one time. This spirit really thinks highly of her.


    Now that she knows that she is in this area, Jiang Chan is not in a hurry. Now that she is wandering around here, she is bound to get familiar with the situation here.


    "The map also needs to be updated. You see, the lion camel bee is marked here. Where is the peak? It is clearly a plain and a small hill. That should be the lion camel peak."


    Because of the plant''s ability to talk nonsense, Jiang Chan wandered around here for a long time and soon got a lot of news. But at the same time, the situation is not optimistic.


    "Trouble, according to these spiritual plants, it has been thousands of years since the dragon clan came to jump over the dragon gate." Jiang Chan''s tone was a little dignified as he roasted the colorful feather chicken in his hand.


    Shenglongtai is silent, and the dragon clan will not prosper any more. Almost every few decades, the dragon clan will jump the dragon gate. What''s more, the Dragon sex book. I don''t know how many vicissitudes are outside.


    You can''t think about it in detail. The more you think about it, the easier it is to various conspiracy theories.


    For a time, one person and one spirit were silent. Jiang Chan looked up at the sky: "the address is right here, little stone. I just have a question. Where''s the Xinghe?"


    Shenglongtai threw away the dignified thread: "how do I know? I haven''t been here! Anyway, those cubs said they could come to the Xinghe dragon''s gate at any time."


    Jiang Chan glanced and knew that ya couldn''t count on it. Before she came here, she made all kinds of conspiracy theories, but she didn''t expect to meet anyone after she came here, which made Jiang Chan a little funny.


    However, it also shows that the internal problems of the dragon family are very serious. Of course, she has no access to these problems at this level.


    She lay on her back on a big Bluestone on the top of the lion camel bee, looking up at the stars in the sky, and her divine consciousness was very clear for a moment.

 Chapter 1907

    Unknowingly, a layer of water mist rippled around her. The water mist became thicker and thicker, which seemed to wrap the whole person of Jiang Chan.


    As for Jiang Chan herself, her whole mind was almost immersed in the stars in the sky, and the star sword formula she had practiced was also running unconsciously.


    Just when everything was quiet, a milky way rolled down from the sky, and there was an arch at the top of it. The arch is full of auspicious Qi, which seems to tell Jiang Chan that he will completely change when he crosses the past.


    Shenglongtai excitedly danced around Jiang Chan: "come on! The Star River appears! Go and jump the dragon gate!"


    Jiang Chan''s thoughts were still immersed in the starry river. She didn''t hear shenglongtai''s words at all, but left shenglongtai anxiously walking around Jiang Chan.


    I don''t know how long it was before Jiang Chan realized it. She took a look at the Star River rolled upside down in the sky, and then looked at the arch above. She ran the demon yuan, and there was a golden big carp in place.


    For today''s prototype of Jinyu, Jiang Chan has adapted well. Can it be good? She has watched it for more than ten years, but she can''t adapt anymore. Let alone the golden tail is really beautiful.


    After shaking his tail, Jiang Chan jumped into the galaxy with a plop. As soon as she entered the galaxy, she felt that she was sinking. If she wanted to strive for the top, she had to work hard all over her body.


    Jiang Chan''s fighting spirit is burning. The success or failure of right and wrong is today. When will it be better not to fight at this time?


    In such a quiet night, I watched a golden carp attack the top arch again and again. Shenglongtai stopped on the big Bluestone where Jiang Chan had just been lying. The spirit of the instrument hovered to one side, and it was hard to hide the tension on his face.


    The closer to the arch, the greater the resistance Jiang Chan encountered. Shenglongtai watched Jiang Chan return without success again and again. At this time, the golden carp was not as precious and beautiful as it was just now. Most of its scales fell off and blood flowed out of its body.


    "Rush! Don''t give up!" Qi Ling held his finger and shouted for Jiang Chan again and again.


    Jiang Chan could not hear the sound outside at all. There was only one thought in her mind, that is, up! She mobilized all her strength in her body, jumped out of the galaxy neatly and launched the final impact towards the Longmen.


    The bruised body crossed an arc in the air. Shenglongtai stared at Jiang Chan without blinking.


    Finally, after jumping over the dragon''s gate, a dragon chant suddenly sounded in the air. The cry was incomparably clear, and the domineering spirit contained therein was displayed incisively and vividly.


    A five clawed golden dragon appears above the dragon''s gate. Who else can it be? At this time, her whole body was covered with golden dragon scales, and her previous miserable appearance disappeared.


    After circling around the dragon''s gate for several times, Jiang Chan flew to the big Bluestone of lion camel bee. The Dragon Rising platform flew to Jiang Chan''s side. The instrument spirit was old and said, "Congratulations, you really woke up and became the golden dragon family."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "since you want to do it, you must do your best. I''m very interested in the title of Dragon Queen."


    Shenglongtai looked at Jiang Chan: "when you just jumped over the Longmen, I think the dragon clan should have received the message. If you don''t expect, they will arrive here soon."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "then wait here. I also want to see what the dragon family looks like today and whether the pride of the top spirit beast still exists?"


    "You said I crossed the dragon''s gate. Does Qinglan know?" sitting on the big Bluestone, Jiang Chan looked at the starry sky. As for the Xinghe, she disappeared long after she succeeded in jumping the dragon''s gate.


    Taiyi lived in a cave.


    Qinglan looked at the weak Qingxue in front of her and said, "she jumped over the dragon''s gate."


    Qingxue sighed: "it''s a pity that our decades of planning has gone up in smoke and provoked such a powerful enemy."


    Qinglan: "I need to get to Xinghe as soon as possible. I must solve her before the dragon clan comes. According to my inference, we shouldn''t have been so passive. Something must have happened during this period."


    Qingxue: "be careful when you go out. She has become a dragon and her strength has naturally risen to a higher level."


    Qinglan: "it''s just a little dragon in the golden elixir period. How powerful can it be? It''s said that the dragon family is full of treasure. The magic clothes made of dragon skin should be very suitable for you. I''ll find someone to make you a whip made of dragon tendon."


    Qingxue gently opened her thin lips: "dragon blood is a good raw material for alchemy."


    They didn''t see Jin Yu. The two people have divided up the parts on Jin Yu and even said their uses. It''s a pity that Jiang Chan is not here, otherwise she must be angry.


    Qinglan: "it''s a pity. If she doesn''t arrive at the golden elixir period, you can naturally win the house and jump the dragon''s gate again."


    Qingxue: "compared with the spirit beast, I still want to be a man. Qinglan, if the opportunity is lost, it will be lost. We have other choices."


    Besides, on the lion camel bee, shenglongtai gloated: "if Qinglan knew that you had jumped over the dragon''s gate, he would come right away. Only the dead would keep a secret. He knows this better than anyone else."


    Jiang Chan: "so we should be prepared. Even if I''m not as good as Qinglan now, it''s not so easy for Qinglan to want my life. I can''t deal with him if I can''t beat him?"


    Shenglongtai gave Jiang Chan an idea: "haven''t you ever used your forbidden spirit powder? Aren''t you going to greet him?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t think it will play a big role. An old fox like Qinglan is usually most cautious. Where can he stumble so easily? I''d better put my mind on the array."


    Shenglongtai said angrily: "yes, even if he is unlucky, he won''t fall here so easily."


    Jiang Chan: "you''ve been in the dragon family for hundreds of thousands of years, and you don''t have any offensive means?"


    The spirit of the instrument held out his chest: "the art industry has a specialty. You''re so powerful. It''s not the same before. Howling on the Dragon Rising platform?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at it and was busy dealing with the array. She believes her intuition very much. It won''t take long. It''s estimated that Qinglan will find here. A person who even knows the identity of Jinxin beast, will he easily believe that Jinxin has fallen?


    It''s impossible. He must have another magic weapon in his hand, which can track the whereabouts of Jinxin.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Chan''s eyes are dignified. It must take time for the dragon family to come. If the strength of the dragon family is not enough, it is undoubtedly to send vegetables to Qinglan.


    At this time, Jiang Chan hopes that the dragon clan will not come so soon. Of course, if the powerful dragon clan comes, Jiang Chan will certainly raise her hand to welcome her. She can''t wait to have a thigh to hold her, okay?

 Chapter 1908

    When Qinglan rushed to Xinghe, the dragon family also learned the news of the birth of a new generation of Golden Dragon. When Jiang Chan successfully jumped over the Longmen and roared, all the Dragon families knew the exciting news.


    As the top existence of the dragon family, the dragon family has not had a golden dragon for thousands of years.


    The elder made a quick decision: "the elite of the family will go to Xinghe immediately and be sure to bring back the young master of our family."


    The second elder: "there are many dangers near the Xinghe river. We must hurry there as soon as possible!"


    The three elders thought more: "only the Dragon families who have experienced the baptism of shenglongtai in previous dynasties can be transformed into golden dragons..."


    As soon as shenglongtai said it, all the elders were in a hurry for a moment. As the most precious treasure of the dragon family, they are looking for the whereabouts of Shenglong platform all the time. Now they finally see a glimmer of dawn.


    Four elders: "but be careful. If this is the game set by the other party... Does the enemy want to catch us all?"


    The second elder: "the birth of the golden dragon is the will of the Dragon God. The Dragon God will not harm us. Anyway, we must go to the Xinghe."


    Elder: "I''ll lead the team with some elders this time, and the elite children of the clan will also take some. At present, the strength of the little Lord is still weak. If it falls into the hands of those who want to..."


    The three elders also know this truth, but those who go to jump the dragon''s gate are basically level 6. The level 6 dragon clan is only in the golden elixir period outside, and its strength is really not very good.


    If you are captured by a Terran friar, you will either fall or become a Friar''s contract beast. Of course, no one has ever been able to contract a dragon family, because the pride of the top spirit beasts does not allow them to bow down to others.


    Fourth elder: "is it a little risky? There are not many elite disciples in my family. If I fall halfway..."


    Elder: "we always seek wealth and danger. I have a hunch that we will have unexpected gains this time. If it is really shenglongtai, let everyone be baptized on the spot."


    When Qinglan and the dragon were on their way, Jiang Chan was not idle. Since she came to this world, she has hardly had a hand with others, and the array disk accumulated before has hardly lost.


    Having been immersed in Dan Dao and array Dao for thousands of years, Jiang Chan''s vision is naturally far beyond that of ordinary people. Not only did she almost arm herself to the teeth, but the lion camel bee was heavily prohibited by her.


    As for the array plate, she has made more than a dozen sets in the past half a month. Each set of defensive array plate can resist the full attack of friars in the period of changing God. Not to mention the aggressive array, there must be no problem to save your life anyway.


    It would be better if Qinglan could stay in the lion camel bee. This is where she preached.


    As the existence of Xingyun Buyu, the speed of the dragon family is undoubtedly very fast. Before Jiang Chan came to Qinglan, he had to fight with the elder of the dragon family.


    For her own safety, Jiang Chan armed the lion camel bee without leakage. As long as she stepped into the lion camel bee, she would fall into the Dharma array she had laid.


    "Elder! Help me! What is this?"


    Jiang Chan circled on the bluestone and breathed in. After she jumped over the dragon''s gate, she was mostly original. As for the dragon, I don''t have much to see at this time. I won''t have a chance to see it in the future.


    Just as she held her breath, she suddenly heard a roar. It seemed very young. Jiang Chan''s head moved, and the next moment it moved over the lion camel bee.


    From her point of view, she can see very clearly. As top spirit beasts, they prefer their original form. Even if they can be transformed into human form, they walk outside in their original form.


    There are more than ten dragons that don''t break into the array. Jiang Chan saw so many dragon families for the first time. A fire dragon rushed around the array impetuously.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away. Young man, you rush everywhere. You''ll feel better later.


    Shenglongtai was very eager: "the dragon clan is coming! You don''t have to worry too much this time."


    Ginger cicada slightly hooked her lips, "it''s cheap, but now I''m really not his opponent."


    Look, these are the dragon people. Jiang Chan moved. The next moment, the complex array suddenly changed, and a clear female voice sounded: "one in front, two in back, three on the left, four on the right... Follow my command."


    The elder and several other dragons straightened their faces together. They followed the guidance of Jiang Chan out of the array, entered the peak of lion camel bee, and saw Jiang Chan hovering on the bluestone.


    Jiang Chan raised her head slightly and looked at the ten dragons flying around her, "dragon clan?"


    The elder nodded: "yes, I''m Ao Qing, the elder of the dragon family."


    They almost fanatically stared at Jiang Chan, especially at the golden scales, and their eyes were particularly hot.


    The rest of the dragon people made a self introduction. Jiang Chan''s tail moved: "I''m Jinyu. I''ve seen your fellow people."


    The elder stared at Jiang Chan and suddenly opened his mouth and burst into a thunderous laugh: "the young Lord is really gifted. He has returned to his ancestors as a golden dragon for only a few decades."


    Jiang Chan''s big eyes blinked: "the elder''s eyes are like a torch. Are you looking for it?"


    She motioned the elder several dragons to look above her head. Since her dragon shape appeared, Shenglong platform had to squat on her head. Jiang Chan said it twice. She didn''t change it, and she didn''t say more.


    At the moment, shenglongtai fell on Jiang Chan''s head, looking like a bag on the Dragon brain bag.


    Looking at this small stone platform, the big old man''s huge eyes widened, and his beard moved: "senior, I finally see you again!"


    The weapon spirit of Shenglong platform flew to the elder: "are you a young boy? Thousands of years later, I didn''t expect you to become the elder now. I still remember when your blood returned to your ancestors..."


    The elder quickly interrupted shenglongtai''s words: "it''s great to see you again! Since the young Lord was born, I guess she met you!"


    The spirit of the Dragon Rising platform smiled and didn''t say anything about Ao Qing''s previous black history. After all, he is now a big elder and still wants to save face for him in front of the younger generation.


    The elder suddenly lowered his head and took the lead in saluting shenglongtai: "Ao Qing has seen the elder and welcomes the elder to return to the dragon family."


    Jiang Chan dodged slightly. Sheng Longtai squatted on her head. She didn''t have such a big face for everyone to salute her.


    The instrument spirit, with his small hand on his back, was very old: "I''ve been away from the dragon family for a long time. What''s the situation of the dragon family now? How many children are there in the family?"


    The elder sighed and remained silent. The atmosphere at the peak was silent for a moment. The two elders forced a smile: "the family now lives in seclusion and is easy not to appear."


    His words are obscure, but Jiang Chan knows everything he should know. There is a fault in the dragon family now. The old are getting old, but the small haven''t grown up yet. Isn''t it necessary to avoid the world and live in obscene development?

 Chapter 1909

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Jiang Chan''s golden eyes blinked: "what do you want to do so much? Now with the elders, the strength of the disciples in the clan will always rise."


    She said and took a look at the dragon family next to her. Well, she really can''t see the longevity of each other. However, his strength is good, but his dragon shape seems to be worse than Jinyu.


    Rising to the Dragon platform, Jie smiled: "this little boy has good blood. If he is baptized, he is a little worse than you. Not every dragon family can reach your level."


    Jiang Chan: "I think you are praising me."


    The elder glanced at Ao lie, then looked at Shenglong platform, and suddenly took a breath: "senior, Ao lie is an elite child of the group. He has practiced diligently over the years..."


    Qi Ling waved his hand: "I know what you mean. Since I am the most precious treasure of the dragon family, it is my duty and obligation to baptize the dragon family, Ao lie, right? Xiaolie, do you want to accept blood and ancestry here, or return to the forbidden area of the dragon family?"


    Ao lie''s eyes fluctuated. He lowered his huge head at shenglongtai: "younger generation, listen to the wishes of your predecessors."


    "Let''s do it now. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day!" the instrument spirit clapped his small hand: "the lion camel bee is like the iron tower surrounded here, and few people dare not come here without eyes."


    The instrument Spirit said and waved his hand. The small stone platform originally pasted on Jiang Chan''s head was finally willing to leave. The stone platform became bigger and bigger in mid air, and finally landed on a flat open space at the top of lion camel bee peak.


    The three elders pushed Ao lie: "go up quickly! You are the first disciple in the family to accept the baptism of Shenglong platform..."


    Jiang Chan blew the dragon''s beard. Well, it seems that the three elders don''t welcome her very much? Look at this, what is the first in the family? Isn''t she a dragon?


    The spirit of shenglongtai was also unhappy, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, when five or six young dragon families were bound by chains, shenglongtai secretly increased the baptism intensity.


    Looking at the dense thunder net falling, the three elders frowned: "elder, is this too violent?"


    Spirit blowing fingers; "Yes? No? Their strength is far worse than Jinyu."


    People are eccentric. The first person shenglongtai meets is Jiang Chan. In addition, Jiang Chan''s temperament suits his appetite. Of course, he prefers Jiang Chan to speak.


    However, as the most precious treasure of the dragon family, he can''t be irresponsible to other dragon families because he helped Jiang Chan. At most, he was a little depressed in his heart in order to make them more difficult and make them more painful when they returned to their ancestors.


    Jiang Chan lay on the big Bluestone and looked lazy. As for the extent to which Ao lie and other young dragons can persist, she is really curious.


    When Ao lie was baptized, the three elders praised him: "Ao lie really has outstanding talent. He actually attracted five golden dragons to baptize him."


    The instrument spirit skimmed his mouth and said, "it''s normal."


    The best he has ever seen, he will inevitably despise Ao lie.


    A smile flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. It had to be said that she was really happy by the Dragon Rising platform.


    The elder asked tentatively, "how many golden dragons appeared when the little Lord was baptized?"


    Shenglong stage was very small: "Jinyu is the best. She has nine five clawed golden dragons. She has persisted for nine years."


    As soon as he said this, the elder and the dragon clan were silent. When Shenglong platform baptizes the blood of the dragon family, many people can do it together and adjust the intensity at any time.


    However, in the history of the Dragon nationality, there has never been such a person as Jiang Chan.


    It seems that she didn''t stimulate everyone. Sheng Longtai picked her eyebrow: "when she was baptized, she was only a cultivation in the later stage of the fifth order. She was just a golden carp. The blood of the dragon family was very thin."


    After looking at Ao lie and other dragon people on the stage, Shenglong platform held his chin: "do you think baptism only depends on the cultivation of dragon disciples? The most important thing is to test their mind, but now it seems that you are too far away."


    When these words were said, the three elders could not hang on their faces. However, the dragon clan always respected its strength, and he was also able to bend and stretch. Immediately he bowed his head to Jiang Chan: "I''m reckless, please forgive me."


    Jiang Chan changed her posture and put her head under her forepaws: "it doesn''t matter. Everyone always takes extra care of the younger generation around us. I understand that."


    The elder smiled: "the little Lord is open-minded."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him, old fox, isn''t this to make up for the three elders? If she doesn''t let go, she will become narrow-minded?


    The eldest elder hovered around Jiang Chan: "how could the young master meet the ascendant Longtai elder?"


    Jiang Chan had no choice but to tell Jin Yu what had happened to her, including but not limited to what she had encountered in taiyizong. But Jinxin''s identity is really a mystery. The first person she sees when she opens her eyes is Qinglan. She doesn''t know where she comes from or who her parents and relatives are.


    The elders were all angry when they heard that someone wanted to take away Jinyu. If we really let them win and break into the dragon family, it would be a disaster for the dragon family.


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "by the way, if I didn''t guess wrong, Qinglan, a dog, should find here. That''s the period of transforming God. I can''t deal with him now."


    The elder stared at Jiang Chan for a long time. Then he said with a loud smile, "the little Lord is too modest. The array that the little Lord put on the lion camel bee is enough for the old dog to drink a pot."


    The second elder was impatient: "this time we must let him go!"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "after all, Qinglan is the ancestor of Taiyi sect. If he falls into our hands, he will bring disaster to the family. If Taiyi sect is investigated, it doesn''t accord with my original intention. I''ll kill him myself when I''m strong in the future."


    "What the dragon family needs now is to develop and grow. As for the gratitude and resentment between me and Qinglan and others, I will end it." well, originally, Jiang Chan wanted to hold her thigh, but when she heard the elder talk about the current situation of the dragon family, she changed her mind.


    The dragon clan is old and weak now. She really can''t bear to let others stand out for her. Isn''t it just waiting? She''s been waiting for more than ten years, and it''s not bad for the next few hundred years.


    She''s patient anyway.


    Now it''s not clear Lan''s life, but he can still do it by adding some blocking to him. Seeing Ao lie and others being baptized by blood, Jiang Chan circled in the air. She was going to strengthen the array again.


    The eldest elder is more and more curious about Jiang Chan. It''s not when Jiang Chan went to arrange the array, he also went with him. It can be regarded as personal protection for Jiang Chan. For the kindness of others, Jiang Chan will never easily refuse. Being cared for and loved is a kind of happiness in itself.

 Chapter 1910

    Compared with the dragon clan, Qinglan''s foot journey is really slower, and at this time, Jiang Chan has spread the array of lion camel bee out a lot again. If someone breaks in, she can know immediately.


    Hearing these words after the array is arranged, the second elder and the Third Elder Qi are not good. They want to go down and end Qinglan. Unfortunately, they are stopped by Jiang Chan.


    "Qinglan is the most superficial person, and now the dragon family is declining. If he is folded in our hands, taiyizong''s anger is not so easy to eliminate."


    "Now it''s good to charge some interest first, and then make up for it slowly." said Jiang Chan, shaking the photo stone in her hand, which was specially prepared for Qinglan. At that time, she had to ruin Qinglan.


    While Jiang Chan was talking, Qinglan finally woke up and knew that she couldn''t get well today. He can''t break the battle, but he can still do it.


    This is not the array arranged by Jiang Chan. Leng was torn out by Qinglan. After coming out of the array, Qinglan''s face was like frost, and he left with a cold hum.


    Where did Jinxin find his helper? Is there such a skill?


    He is absolutely afraid to call out Jinxin''s identity. If others know that he will bring a spirit beast into the door wall, he can''t tell clearly, so he can only feel it quietly if he wants to find Jinxin trouble.


    It''s better to have a fall around Jinxin today. He doesn''t dare to make a big fuss. He has to help Yin when he goes back. The more he thinks about Qinglan, the more angry he is.


    Seeing that Lan left, the elder sighed: "it''s cheap. If he walks in again, forbidden spirit powder will come in handy."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "even if he inhaled the forbidden spirit powder, it can''t be of much use. Qinglan is full of heart and eyes. He won''t fall so easily."


    "The dog is gone, and the blood of several cubs is over." Qi Ling stood on Jiang Chan''s head with his small hand on his back: "the cubs are very disappointing. They are not a little worse than the previous cubs."


    Jiang Chan said objectively: "how many years have you not been in the Dragon nationality? The excellent genes of their parents can be passed on to the next generation. Their parents estimate that their blood is not very rich. Now it''s good."


    The instrument spirit hummed and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Chan: "powerful spirit beasts, their offspring are usually not so weak. If you want to see the dragon family develop and grow, just encourage them to have babies when you go back."


    Shenglongtai turned to music: "that''s right. You have a good idea. Why don''t you start with you first?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes. She doesn''t know her origin?


    "Wait a minute. I guess Jin Yu will wake up soon. Let her decide by herself at that time. However, after she wakes up, she will come to Yuelong platform. Yuelong platform tests not only the strength of the body, but also the mind."


    Shenglongtai gloated: "Hey, when the little girl comes to yuelongtai, there will be a good play."


    The two of them are the voice of divine knowledge. The elder and other dragon families didn''t hear clearly. After returning to their ancestors, Ao lie and other young dragon families are all far away from Jiang Chan.


    The closer they are to Jiang Chan, the more they can feel the pressure on Jiang Chan, which makes them feel uncomfortable. No wonder the elder called Jiang Chan the young master as soon as they met. The blood of the golden dragon is the top 1 of the dragon family.


    When Jiang Chan returned to the dragon family, all the children of the dragon family welcomed her. She sat down well in the position of young master Jinyu. She practiced or practiced all day. As for the Dandao array and so on, she left it behind.


    When she jumped over the Dragon platform, there was a feeling in her heart that Jin Yu could wake up as long as she reached the ninth step. Now she is a seven level Golden Dragon. When she thinks of the Ninth level, she can''t reach it for hundreds of years.


    The nine rank dragon clan is equivalent to the first child of a monk. From Jindan to Yuanying, it is not so easy to cross.


    Jiang Chan was practicing diligently here. As soon as she entered the base camp of the dragon family, she was invited to the forbidden area of the dragon family.

 Chapter 1911

    During the baptism of the dragon blood, the Dragon Island echoed with the ghost cries and howls of the dragon people. Jiang Chan is deaf. Her time is very urgent. Where is she willing to stay here for three or five hundred years?


    She still has a lot to do in the real world.


    Ninety years later, the center of Longdao.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon tossing in the thunder, the old people''s eyes were full of worry. The golden dragon family now has only one single seedling. However, this single seedling is still a cultivation madman. They persuaded her to leave her children. This one never nodded.


    Ao lie and other young people have children now. This one who has been alone is not in line with the characteristics of their dragon family at all. Isn''t it dragon Ben? Why is this so innocent?


    The elders make complaints about the Tucao in the heart. There are several little dragons hanging on the tail of Ao''s fierce. The little dragons all stare at the ginger cicada in the thunder, and they will not blink if they wink.


    The thunder robbery in Yuanying period was not so good. Jiang Chan lay at the bottom of the pit, all broken. If it hadn''t been for the rain in the sky, the elders would have failed to rescue Jiang Chan.


    Seeing Lingyu, the little dragons roared and flew to Jiang Chan.


    In front of Jiang Chan, six dragons lay on her stomach and tried their best to open their mouths to receive the rain in the air. They are still small and don''t feel so strong about coercion. Their favorite thing on weekdays is to gather around Jiang Chan.


    After a torrential rain, Jiang Chan recovered more than half of her injury. She opened her mouth and sneezed a little. It immediately rained in the air.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes. It is said that the dragon clan has the means to spread clouds and rain. She knows now.


    After circling in the air for two times, Jiang Chan fell to the ground lightly. Jin Yu woke up at this time. The little girl stared at Jiang Chan: "I''m a baby?"


    Well, as a monk, she knows nothing about her dragon identity.


    When Jinyu wakes up, Jiang Chan is most happy, because it means that she has entered the countdown to the real world.


    After seeing Jiang Chan''s memory of more than 100 years, Jinyu was a little dizzy.


    Jiang Chan: "you can think slowly. Now you''re going to meet your fellow countrymen."


    Jiang Chan gives up the control of her body, but hides in Jinyu''s side.


    Just seeing Jinyu''s eyes, shenglongtai found something wrong. Qi Ling stared at Jinyu and suddenly shouted, "Jiang Chan? Are you leaving like this? Heartless girl!"


    Jiang Chan caresses her forehead and Qi Ling''s words are very ambiguous, as if she were some heinous scum man.


    OK, as long as they are not frightened, Jiang Chan doesn''t dare to appear in front of people. She immediately shows her body around Jinyu.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s expression, the elder knew that this was Jinyu they knew before.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m Jiang Chan. Just call me at will. I didn''t expect that little stone''s eyes were so vicious. I saw the clue at once."


    Shenglongtai proudly snorted: "after hundreds of thousands of years, we have been together for so many years. If I can''t recognize you, I''m really blind to my tricks."


    The elder, the second elder and other dragon people only feel shaky. How can the young Lord change a person now? Wasn''t it the little Lord before? What the hell is going on?


    As soon as Jiang Chan played the memory of Jinyu''s last life, all the dragon people were filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to rush to taiyizong to break up Qinglan, Yunting, Yunyue and Qingxue.


    Looking at these angry dragon families, Jiang Chan held her arm: "have you forgotten something? Before going to taiyizong, Jinyu needs to jump the dragon''s gate again. This is the test she must pass."


    The elder made a decision: "it''s not too late. Let''s start now. Jin Yu, you must strive to win."


    If they respect Jiang Chan in awe, then they love Jinyu in all kinds of boxing. After all, this one doesn''t know anything now. He''s not much older than the cubs in the family. He''s still a baby.


    Jiang Chan looked very interesting and let Jinyu be popularized by the two elders.


    The Third Elder rubbed to Jiang Chan''s side: "you noticed something wrong with you before. I didn''t expect you to be a dragon."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I am not a dragon, or do you say you are biased against people?"


    Three elders: "there used to be, but you''re really good."


    Jiang Chan''s lips slightly recalled: "yes, thank you for your praise. When the gratitude and resentment between Jinyu and Qinglan are over, I''ll go back. I''ve known each other for so long, and I''m a little reluctant to leave."


    Three elders Tucao: "you make complaints about all day, and we don''t spend much time with us. So we have cultivated such a deep friendship."


    Jiang Chan: "I still remember when you didn''t like me..."


    The three elders immediately flew to the big elder. The little girl is not cute. She said something a hundred years ago.


    Shenglongtai flew beside Jiang Chan: "it''s still pleasing to your eyes. The little girl still has a long way to go if she wants to grow up like you."


    Jiang Chan: "with your careful teaching, she has a lot of room for progress in the future. I am very optimistic about her mind. Even if I am deeply involved in many conspiracies, I never give up."


    Jinyu''s ears moved. Of course, she heard what Jiang Chan said. She didn''t smile at Jiang Chan.


    The two elders who were used to seeing Jiang Chan''s cold face looked at each other, and suddenly felt very disillusioned. How dignified and courageous was Jiang Chan in the past? Now they have become so soft, cute and clever that they still don''t adapt for the moment.


    Everyone is resolute and resolute. This is not the return of Jinyu, the front foot. Everyone at the back foot will go to Xinghe to watch Jinyu jump the dragon''s gate. Can a dragon race jump the Dragon Gate twice in his life? They need to have a long experience this time.


    It''s a familiar place, but it''s not Jiang Chan who jumped the dragon''s gate this time, but Jinyu who just woke up.


    Jiang Chan told Jinyu, "although you are a five clawed golden dragon, your mind has obviously not been baptized by the dragon''s gate, so you still think more about your mind this time. You only need to remember one thing, that is, go ahead bravely and don''t give up."


    Jin Yu nodded heavily: "I know, sister, I will jump over the dragon''s gate."


    Jiang Chan: "the elders and I are waiting for you here, Jinyu. No matter what you see, you should remember that what you are now is the original you. Don''t be confused by the past."


    "I know. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Jinyu jump into the galaxy with a plop, the elder frowned: "you see, on her five clawed golden dragon, there is a faint shadow of golden carp. It depends on herself whether it is a fish or a dragon."

 Chapter 1912

    Jiang Chan said faintly, "she will succeed. I''m very sure."


    Watching Jinyu go through all kinds of tests in the galaxy, all the Dragon families are worried. Whether Jinlong''s blood can continue on Jinyu depends on Jinyu''s performance this time.


    Compared with the nervous big elders and other dragon families, Jiang Chan and shenglongtai are very relaxed. Shenglongtai is a chatterbox. She has been holding Jiang Chan to talk, just asking her previous experience and so on.


    As for Jinyu, since Jiang Chan said she was ok, she must be OK. As long as it was what Jiang Chan said, she believed it. No matter how many setbacks she experienced, Jinyu never wanted to give up.


    The spirit of the Dragon Rising platform flew to Jiang Chan''s ear: "is she about to become?"


    Jiang Chan took a look at Jinyu in the galaxy. The virtual shadow of golden carp on her body has become weaker and weaker, and there is a faint dragon power all over her.


    "At this moment!"


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s voice fell, Jinyu suddenly shook her tail. All the Dragon families knew that this was her last chance. Right or wrong was the key to success or failure.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "she has succeeded. I knew she would succeed. A person who has tried hard to bear for so many years will not miss every opportunity in her life."


    Shenglongtai: "over the dragon gate, she is a complete Golden Dragon. I still underestimated her."


    Jiang Chan: "she is still very weak now. She will grow up slowly in the future."


    Looking at the Golden Dragon hovering above the dragon gate, the elder and other dragon families roared up to the sky. They finally don''t have to worry about the blood fault of the Golden Dragon. This little boy is really worrying.


    Jin Yu, who successfully jumped the dragon''s gate, was in a flash in the air. After all, she grew up in the Terran, and she was more used to her own human shape. A little girl with blond hair and eyes stood in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jin Yu is young among the dragon people. She is only 13 or 14 years old when she turns into a human. You know, when she was Jinxin, her face was in her twenties.


    Now no one will think of Jin Yu''s heart when they see Jin Yu. There is too much difference in their appearance and height.


    "Sister, I succeeded."


    For Jinyu''s coquetry, Jiang Chan certainly won''t be stingy and praise, "you did a good job. I knew you would do it."


    Shenglongtai also said, "it''s really good. It''s not in vain. You''ve been baptized for so many years."


    Jin Yu clenched her fist: "I will become the most powerful dragon family in the future! I want to inherit my sister''s wishes and become the most powerful Golden Dragon Queen."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "then I''ll wait and see?"


    When the elder and other dragon families heard Jinyu''s heroic words, they all caressed their beards and smiled. The cubs have ambition. They won''t pour cold water at this time.


    Ao song, the third elder, said, "what about the grudges between you and taiyizong?"


    Thinking of Qinglan Yunting and others, Jinyu''s eyes floated a fierce light. After a few breaths, she calmed down and said, "I''m too weak now. It''s not time to avenge them."


    "And now the dragon clan hasn''t developed and expanded. I can''t affect the whole clan because of my private affairs." although I met the elder for the first time, they all remember Jiang Chan''s good Jinyu.


    This doesn''t mean that when she thinks about things, she will favor the dragon family.


    The dragon''s beard on the elder''s lips moved: "I''m very glad that the little Lord can think so. It''s not just on impulse, but thoughtful. This is a qualified superior."


    Jinyu nodded her head: "I''ll study hard, sister. You''ll teach me too, won''t you?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "if you want to learn, I will naturally teach you. You have to bear what kind of responsibility to sit in any position. I''m glad you don''t just act according to your heart."


    Jin Yu scratched her face: "compared with my sister, I''m still far away, but I have a long life and I can grow up slowly."


    The second elder looked at the sky: "now that the young Lord has completely stabilized, it''s time for us to return to Dragon Island. If we want to fight taiyizong, we still have a long way to go."


    It''s a headache to think of the children who haven''t grown up in the family. But anyway, things are going in a good direction, aren''t they?


    Dragon Island is very busy now. Jinyu, the young leader of the dragon family, has nothing to do on weekdays. As a young boy who is not yet an adult, her first task is to cultivate and improve herself.


    As for family affairs, such as educating the cubs and arranging for the dragon family to receive blood baptism, it is natural that the elders are worried. As for Jiang Chan, she went to accompany shenglongtai.


    Usually, they work together with shenglongtai to abuse vegetables, or they go to educate the cubs. Jiang Chan also specially opened several courses in the Dragon nationality, such as Dan Dao, array Dao and so on.


    As long as there are cubs interested, Jiang Chan will not be stingy. Think about the reaction of the opponent when a dragon clan can arrange arrays and refine pills


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s face floated a smile. Shenglongtai inadvertently saw shaking: "what''s wrong with this?"


    He knows Jiang Chan very well. He has heard all the courses offered by Jiang Chan, not to mention that Jiang Chan will bring a few words of smuggled goods when educating her children


    Nowadays, almost all the Dragon cubs are cut black. Where should we really answer the saying that the spirit beasts have no heads?


    The elder and other dragon families feel very good. It''s better to be smart. They won''t be calculated easily. If they are taught by Jiang Chan and calculated by others, they can only be too weak.


    Dan Hall this day.


    "Aunt, this is the rejuvenation pill I refined today. Have a look?" a little girl with green hair stood in front of Jiang Chan, holding several pills in her palm.


    "Yes, the pill''s fragrance is introverted and its properties are well preserved." Jiang Chan just made a hole to see that the quality of this spring pill is good.


    "Yingying is still the best. We can''t learn." a red haired boy was tired of being around Jiang Chan and muttered.


    The dragon clan is good at strong flesh, and they are dwarfed by the fine control of spiritual power. What''s more, for the elixir array, which needs the fine control of spiritual power, they are basically clawed.


    Therefore, only a few of the Dan Dao and array Dao set up by Jiang Chan in the dragon family really get started. On the contrary, when she talks about thick black school in class on weekdays, the children are not lost.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the little boy. This is Ao lie''s son. The blood of the fire dragon is the most powerful. The child has an acute temper. His favorite thing on weekdays is to find someone to compete with.


    Most of the dragons have rough skin and thick meat. After several duels, few cubs have been fooled. They avoid Ao Yan every day.


    Go find someone older than them. It''s pure abuse. But the young people are not stupid. They compete with AO Yan. It''s their own abuse. Ao Yan was successfully left in the family.

 Chapter 1913

    Jiang Chan looked very interesting. Sometimes when she met him, she gave him some advice. She was entangled by the little boy without thinking. Jiang Chan is helpless. Is it difficult for her to attract children naturally?


    Now she is almost the head of the Dragon kindergarten, and the cubs basically stay with her all day. Of course, Jiang Chan is also happy. Although they don''t have fluffy fur, they are surrounded by so many dragons. She will be happy to die, okay?


    Just when Jiang Chan was busy teaching her little son, Jinyu also successfully entered the period of transforming God. Once she entered the period of turning into God, she could no longer restrain her desire for revenge.


    Jiang chanming her idea. She did the same when she was in Du Xinyi''s life. When you have no ability, you can only bear it secretly, but it also takes a lot of strength.


    Then when you become strong, you must pull out the thorn that sticks in your heart. If you don''t pull out the thorn for a day, it will stick in your heart for a long time, which will be more unfavorable to your practice in the future.


    Jiang Chan agrees with Jin Yu''s idea. Of course, people should protect themselves, but sometimes they should be brave to go forward. The two are not contradictory.


    The spirit beast is aggressive after all. Since Jinyu has made up her mind, everyone agrees. Three elders Ao song can''t hold back for a long time. What''s Qinglan?


    If it hadn''t been for the development of the Dragon nationality, he would have solved Qinglan at that time. Isn''t it a period of divination? They are not without the Dragon nationality''s deification period and above!


    Bullied their dragon cubs and wanted to leave? Is there such a cheap thing? There are not a few people who stick to the base camp. The big elder, the second elder, the third elder and Jiang Chan all followed Jinyu out of Longdao.


    As for shenglongtai, it followed.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "you don''t have any combat effectiveness. What are you doing here?"


    Qi Ling said, "can''t I follow to see the excitement? Although my grandfather has been for hundreds of thousands of years, his thought is not old at all. He still wants to keep pace with the times."


    Elder: "if you want to follow me, please follow me. This time we are coming to press the array. It should not be our turn."


    Jiang Chan: "Jinyu, you have to cheer up and destroy qinglanyun tingyunyue. You can''t let them bully in vain. It''s bound to ruin their reputation."


    Jinyu: "I know. With the sound stone you gave me, these evidences are enough for them to drink a pot."


    Jiang Chan: "the more yuntingyun estimates that he doesn''t know your identity of the dragon clan, but that''s not the reason why they maliciously train others to take away the flesh. The account should be calculated."


    Jinyu: "Qinglan and Qingxue are so hidden in the dark. Only they know their danger and nausea. They don''t know whether they have trained suitable candidates for so many years."


    Jiang Chan: "of course, they won''t wait to die. Even if you were there before, they will leave a way for themselves. As far as I know, there are several registered disciples on Qinglan bee. It seems that they are all water spirit roots."


    "I don''t know how many people have suffered over the years."


    Jin Yu: "if you want to seize the house, you need to build a foundation before the golden elixir. My life span is 300. I have practiced full calculation for less than 250 years. Their plot should not succeed so soon?"


    Jiang Chan: "who knows? You don''t have such great ability to protect all living beings under your wings. But maybe you can save more people except Qinglan and Qingxue."


    "It''s not a gift to eat Huaxing grass for you, bring you into the sect and accept you as a disciple. It''s all kinds of appearances made by Qinglan. He covered up your identity as a spirit beast and arranged a human identity for you. It''s just to let Qingxue walk outside in the light after she takes away."


    "Jin Xin, Jin Xin, don''t you want to do your best? Even your life should be presented when necessary. This man is really very exhausted. I have to say I admire him."


    "If you can''t make a plan, there are alternatives immediately. What''s wrong with such a deep plan? You have to do personnel?"


    Shenglongtai smiled: "I seldom see you so excited. You have always been calm and self-contained."


    Jiang Chan calmed down her anger: "although I don''t know the gratitude and hatred between Qingxue and Qinglan, it''s nothing more than those. Even if the love between them is touching, it''s not the reason to sacrifice innocent people to make them perfect."


    "In the world of life, everyone and every race have the right to live independently and freely, and no one can deprive them. It''s not because you are strong that you can despise human life, otherwise what''s the difference between it and a beast devoid of human nature?"


    The elder Ao Qing nodded: "what little cicada said is reasonable. Even if it is a spirit beast, it should know what to do and what not to do."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Qinglan''s external image is very good. What bothers me most is that there are a group of dirty people on the surface who are highly respected, but there are sinister intentions behind them."


    "If he is bad in the open, I won''t say anything. If he has done bad things and wants a good reputation, don''t blame me for tearing off his face."


    When everyone rushed to taiyizong, Qinglan, who was closing in the cave, also noticed that something was wrong. He always felt that something would happen, but he couldn''t notice it for a moment.


    Cloud court just came in at this time: "master, Jinxiu has advanced to the later stage of foundation construction, we..."


    Qinglan raised her hand: "don''t worry for the moment, let her consolidate her accomplishments. As a teacher, I always feel that my mind doesn''t belong these two days. It seems that there are some variables to happen."


    The higher the monk goes, the more difficult it is to advance. Qinglan is already in the late stage of transforming God. He has been stuck at this level for many years. At this point, he has a little vague perception of the future.


    Yunting nodded: "master, I''ll leave first."


    Before he could get out of Qinglan''s cave, the Dragon chant that rang through the world suddenly sounded outside taiyizong''s Mountain Gate. Everyone could hear the provocation.


    Yunting: "how did the Dragon find taiyizong? Didn''t they always avoid the world?"


    Jinyu roared: "Qinglan, Yunting, Yunyue and Qingxue of taiyizong, come out! Don''t you want to see me for two hundred years?"


    The noise was very loud. Soon, more than ten ancestors stood outside taiyizong''s Mountain Gate. Looking at the threatening dragon clan, all the ancestors were a little confused.


    An old ancestor arched his hand: "my clan and the dragon clan have never committed crimes against each other. I don''t know what the young Lord wants to do when he comes to the door today?"

 Chapter 1914

    Jinyu stared at the ancestors with big eyes, then twisted her head: "this is the gratitude and resentment between me and Qinglan. When everyone is here, I will naturally make it clear.


    Just hearing the sound of dragon singing, Qinglan''s heart is a click. She knows that things are bad today. She doesn''t know what Jinxin knows


    Thinking so, Qinglan turned into a streamer and went to the Mountain Gate of taiyizong. Yuntingyun followed closely, and the three teachers and disciples came to the Mountain Gate in less than a quarter of an hour.


    There are more than ten giant dragons hovering above taiyizong, with the five clawed Golden Dragon in the middle as the respect, showing the potential of arch defense.


    The elders of taiyizong are also knowledgeable. The dragon family has always respected the Golden Dragon. What did Qinglan do to attract the anger of the dragon family?


    The key is that people don''t shout to fight or kill when they come up, but put the facts and reason. They have no excuse for trying to attack.


    Qinglan was calm. Of course, he couldn''t admit that he knew Jinxin, although he was absolutely sure that Jinxin was opposite. He hung in the air and began to pretend to be silly: "I don''t know the young master of the dragon family. I don''t know why he came to me?"


    Jinxin also expected that Qinglan would not admit it. In fact, she was not stupid. With the guidance of Jiang Chan and the elders, she expected how Qinglan would react.


    Now Qinglan said so, she was not surprised.


    "Qingxue is so charming. People are dead, and some people love it. You have paid blood for Qingxue. In order to revive Qingxue, you three teachers and disciples don''t hesitate to look for high-quality water spirit roots everywhere and search for natural materials and earth treasures everywhere. The purpose is to let Qingxue give up."


    "When the east window incident happened, she hid like a shrinking turtle. She dared to do it but dared not admit it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, many ancestors were surprised.


    "Didn''t Qingxue fall more than 200 years ago?"


    "But it was also strange at that time. Qingxue''s body did fall, but the spirit did not find it."


    "Could it be that Qinglan took it away?"


    Cloud Yue''s face changed: "don''t talk nonsense! We''ve never done such a thing!"


    Jin Yu said calmly, "it''s not your loud voice that can cover up the crimes you''ve committed. If I don''t have evidence, I''ll come to the door so casually?"


    Her right paw moved, and a sound retention stone appeared in the air. It was the dialogue between the three masters and disciples who plotted Jinxin''s flesh in Qinglan cave. It was recorded clearly word by word.


    Looking at Yunting and Yunyue with satisfaction, Jinyu jokingly rubbed the dragon beard around his mouth: "of course you can deny that you didn''t leave your appearance after all. Of course you can say that I forged it."


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''m sure to hammer. You can''t turn over." the next moment, a photo stone appeared in Jinyu''s right claw. Qinglan saw that the situation was bad. The long sword came out of its scabbard and cut off Jinyu''s head.


    His offensive came suddenly, and Jin Yu was not a vegetarian. He immediately twisted his body. A tall dragon swayed its tail in mid air and easily avoided Qinglan''s killing sword.


    Jin Yu was not angry: "Qinglan sword respect, your sword is really good, but in my opinion, there are too many loopholes!"


    Just as she dodged Qinglan''s sword move, the contents of the photo stone also appeared in front of everyone. Jiang Chan moved her fingers. The picture originally only above taiyizong Mountain Gate was projected to any place in the whole Xiuxian continent in an instant.


    In the picture, of course, after Jiang Chan jumped over the dragon''s gate, Qinglan came to kill her mouth. At the beginning, Jiang Chan specially arranged the soul taking array. Qinglan''s sinister intentions were clearly displayed in the soul taking array.


    What he and yuntingyunyue have done is vivid. Even Qingxue, her plot with Qinglan for so many years, are all seen by everyone.


    Up to now, Qinglan calmed down instead.


    "Your Highness, what can you say? Even if I do such a thing, it has nothing to do with you. Are you looking for the wrong person to seek revenge?"


    Jinyu narrowed her eyes. Unexpectedly, Qinglan was so shameless that she didn''t admit the existence of Jinxin? It''s estimated that few people in the world know that Jinxin is Jinyu''s human identity?


    "I heard that Qinglan Yimai had a female disciple more than 200 years ago. It seems to be called Jinxin? It seems to be a famous waste in Taiyi sect?"


    Today, there are not only the ancestors outside taiyizong mountain, but also the disciples in taiyizong mountain. I didn''t expect to see so much excitement today.


    Qinglan: "yes, Jinxin went to the Xuanyuan secret place test more than 200 years ago. Unfortunately, it fell down later. This seat is also very open-minded."


    Jin Xin sneered: "Qinglan, you really don''t admit it."


    She said with a long roar: "about 240 years ago, I was a small golden carp. You took me Huaxing grass and took me into taiyizong Mountain Gate, which was named Jinxin."


    From the moment she spoke, scenes of Jinxin''s past appeared over the sky. It''s not too difficult to extract memories.


    "You sealed my memory before I entered taiyizong. It was not until I jumped over the dragon''s gate that the previous memory was completely unsealed. You must have never thought that I would have such a day?"


    "Then the question comes. If you want to win, why do you stare at me, a golden carp with dragon blood?"


    The elder''s voice is like Hong Zhong: "if she wins before the golden elixir, she can integrate more closely with the flesh. If she jumps over the dragon gate, she can naturally enter the dragon family. Qinglan jianzun is really a good plan."


    Jinyu smiled, "Qinglan, what else do you have to say now?"


    The old story was revealed, and Qinglan didn''t deny it: "I only hate that I didn''t kill you! It''s bad for me!"


    Jinyu''s head moved: "you hide Qingxue well, but you have deep love and righteousness. For so many years, she has been hiding like a mouse in the gutter, allowing the three of your teachers and disciples to rush ahead."


    She said with a malicious smile: "I''m curious. Even if Qingxue wins, how should you divide the three teachers and disciples?"


    This remark was so damaging that some disciples immediately laughed loudly.


    Yun tingjun''s face flushed: "witch, I have to kill you today!"


    Both sides have reached this point. The operation method of Yunting is really good. Almost in an instant, the fireball came to Jinyu.


    Qinglan and Yunyue are not idle. At one time, three people and one dragon family fight over taiyizong.

 Chapter 1915

    Ao lie and AO Hai look at each other, one to three? Just bully them, dragon? The two dragons waved their tails together and stopped Yunting and Yunyue on the way.


    Ao lie: "you were a baby two hundred years ago, but you are still a baby now. The so-called proud son of heaven, but so!"


    He is already in the period of transforming God. It''s not easy to clean up such a Yuanying period of Yunting? Some ancestors wanted to intervene, but they were stopped by the big elders and other dragon families.


    Elder: "the dragon clan has no intention of making friends with taiyizong, but if Guizong doesn''t act impartially, the dragon clan is not easy to bully!"


    An old ancestor sighed. He waved his hand. All the ancestors stood aside. It was obvious that Jinyu and Qinglan had settled their grievances in one vein. All this is unreasonable.


    Alas, it is conceivable that after this incident, taiyizong''s reputation will be greatly reduced. They really can''t protect Qinglan again.


    In that case, it''s better for them to strike first, so they can save some fame.


    He summoned one of his disciples: "go to Qinglan''s cave and investigate carefully. Even if you dig three feet, you must bring out the ghost of Qingxue!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The disciple''s figure disappeared in place. Ao lie and AO Hai cleaned up Yunting and Yunyue neatly in the air. They knew how serious they were and didn''t kill them directly.


    But they want to be all right. They can''t do it without a long rest. What''s more, if they publicize their affairs now, it''s unknown whether they can walk in the immortal world in the future.


    Jiang Chan is right. It''s happy to kill them with one blow, but how many people can stand this long torture?


    Now only Qinglan and Jinyu are left in mid air. A monk and a dragon family are inseparable in mid air. Sword air, water polo and so on. It''s called a savage collision.


    Although Jinyu is in the period of turning into a God, after all, the time of entering Jin is still short. Qinglan is an old-fashioned monk in the period of transforming God. Jinyu wants to help him for a moment, but she really can''t.


    The scene was stuck. At this time, the disciple who went to Qinglan cave came back.


    "Master, this is the ghost of Qingxue. In addition, the disciple took a trip in Qinglan bee. There are five disciples of shuilinggen. Two disciples fell a few years ago. It is said that they are also shuilinggen."


    One of the ancestors took a look at Qingxue: "it is estimated that she wants to give up, and finally the body can''t bear her spirit."


    "No wonder Qinglan wants to keep Jinxin in the clan. The body of the spirit beast is much stronger than that of the monk."


    Seeing that Qingxue is captured, Qinglan in the air has no love for war. All he cares about is Qingxue. How can he let her fall into the hands of others?


    "Give her back to me!" Qinglan drank violently and attacked the old ancestor with the breath of the sword.


    Jin Yu doesn''t pursue. Now things are so serious that she must clean up the door. Why should she do it herself? Her purpose is to kill Qinglan and Qingxue. As for who died, she doesn''t pay much attention.


    Taiyizong really wants to clean up the door now. No matter how powerful Qinglan is, he is not the opponent of those ancestors. Without a few breath, he collapsed on the ground like a dead dog.


    He has been watching Qingxue, obviously very reluctant to let her separate from her.


    Jin Yu sneered: "it''s a time of deep love and righteousness, but why should others sacrifice for you?"


    Elder: "if you really have love, you can certainly send her to reincarnation, and then find her to teach and raise well, and you can achieve a relationship in the future."


    The ancestors of taiyizong were also crisp. After catching Qinglan, they executed him. Yunting and Yunyue abolished their accomplishments and expelled taiyizong. As for Qingxue, she is already a remnant soul. If Qinglan hadn''t kept it warm for her these years, how could she last so long?


    After breaking the ghost of Qingxue, Jinyu only felt that the shackles on her body were light. She knew that the shadow that had plagued her in her previous life had finally moved away.


    Now that the matter has been satisfactorily resolved, Jinyu doesn''t stay much in taiyizong. As for taiyizong''s treatment of the remaining shuilinggen, Jinyu doesn''t pay attention.


    She is a dragon, not a human, not to mention here is too one, and where can she worry about it?


    After returning to the dragon family, Jinyu began to practice diligently again. But the elders were not as easy to talk this time. In the past, everyone took into account that she wanted revenge, so they didn''t urge her to leave children.


    But not now. She is the only one in Jinlong''s line. She has to shoulder the responsibility of perfunctory ethnic groups. The elders said that as long as she liked it, even if it was robbed, she would rob the other party back to Longdao.


    The young dragon clan in the clan was free to choose from her. That posture directly bluffed Jinyu.


    Even if she is a dragon now, she has always grown up in the immortal world, and her thoughts are still mostly human. Since she wants to seek a life partner, she certainly can''t show mercy like other dragons, can she?


    Jiang Chan: "do you want to find a human monk?"


    Jinyu thought: "still can''t, half demon is actually despised. I don''t want my children to receive different eyes in this world in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "half demons, if they have the insight of human friars and the strong flesh of the dragon family, they can almost be called super offspring. Unfortunately, not every half demon can inherit so well."


    Jin Yu: "indeed, the spiritual beast seems to have a lower moral bottom line than the monk. Although it was strong when the spring breeze was once, after the enthusiasm faded, it was still children who suffered. As far as I know, many half demons born as a result didn''t live well."


    "Spirit beasts don''t accept them. The Terrans despise them. They can only survive in the cracks."


    Jiang Chan suddenly looked at Jinyu: "do you have an impression of your parents?"


    Jinyu shrugged: "I remember that I was born to raise it. I have been in that pool since I remember. If I hadn''t met Qinglan, maybe I would still be a carefree little carp in that pool."


    "As for the spirit beast that gave me the blood of the silk dragon family, I don''t know if he is still there, and I''m not interested to know."


    "When it comes to that pool, I miss it a little. I''ll take you to see it sometime? The family can''t stay any longer. My head hurts when they talk about it."


    Jiang Chan also understood, but on the one hand, the big elders and other dragon people''s chatter was not unreasonable. Where you sit, you have to bear what kind of responsibility. They didn''t force Jinyu to get married, but asked her to take it to heart.


    If you meet someone you like, take the initiative. I always practice at home. When will there be Bruce Lee?

 Chapter 1916

    Jinyu is a decisive person. Just after her front foot decided to travel, she went out of the dragon family. Jiang Chan naturally followed her. The left Shenglong platform is not happy for 10000 people, but it is the most precious treasure of the family. How can you leave the dragon family at will?


    "The scenery here is good." eating, drinking and playing all the way, Jiang Chan arrived at Jinyu''s birthplace three months later. Here is a small valley. The scenery in the valley is beautiful and very peaceful.


    Jin Yu turned into Bruce Lee and soaked in the pool: "yes, my favorite thing was to watch the moon here. I don''t need to worry about anything in a carefree life here."


    Jiang Chan looked around and said, "do you still think the same now?"


    Jin Yu threw up a bubble: "there are many things I have experienced, and the idea of being in a corner has changed unconsciously. I understand Qinglan''s calculation. In the final analysis, I am too weak. In such a world of the jungle, weakness is the original sin."


    "Because you are weak, you will inevitably be coveted by others. Not everyone has a bottom line. Many people think that because you are weak, I can hold you at will."


    Jiang Chan''s words are concise and comprehensive: "so you still have to be strong. When you are strong, few people dare to stretch out their claws rashly."


    After staying in the valley where Jinyu was born for more than half a year, Jiang chancai and Jinyu left here to travel around the immortal world. Now that you have come to the immortal cultivation world, you should naturally walk around and have a look.


    Jin Yu, who is now in the period of becoming a God, can well cover up her spirit and beast breath. She looks like a very ordinary female monk.


    This day they came to the north, which is vast and sparsely populated. This is a paradise for adventurers. There is the largest fog forest in the fairy world.


    It is said that there are divine beasts in the fog forest, but if you want to meet them, it depends on your luck and strength. After all, if you don''t have strength, it''s likely that you are going to send vegetables to the divine beast.


    Jiang Chan: "if you soar, it is also the existence of divine beasts."


    Jinyu: "where is a divine beast in this plane? I guess it should have the potential to enter into a divine beast. But it''s not easy for a spirit beast to fly?"


    Jiang Chan: "go and have a look? I''m quite interested in the rumors of this divine beast. If it can really become a divine beast, you can also turn it to Dragon Island and cultivate it as soon as possible. It''s also a cultivation game."


    Jinyu turned her eyes: "I''m so hungry and greedy? But I''ve never seen many spirit beasts, that is, there are dragons on Dragon Island, and I don''t know any other spirit beasts."


    Jiang Chan: "so you should read more and don''t always practice with your head down."


    Jin Yu is the least fond of learning she has ever seen. She only knows practice all day. Letting her see the jade slips was like killing her. Like a lot of common sense in the immortal world, she basically doesn''t know.


    Sometimes, strong strength can''t guarantee everything. Only wisdom is eternal.


    Misty forest, as its name implies, is shrouded in a layer of thick fog for many years. But these are nothing to Jinyu.


    As a spirit beast in the incarnation period, her divine sense is undoubtedly very strong. Coupled with the hidden threat of the dragon family on her, no spirit beast dares to approach her without eyes.


    There is also the invisible plug-in of Jiang Chan, so Jinyu has been almost unimpeded since she entered the fog forest. Soon she entered the inner circle of the fog forest. From here to the inside, she was basically a spirit beast above the period of incarnation.


    Jin Yu couldn''t get in, but Jiang Chan walked the whole fog forest all over. I''m still comfortable when I''m mentally. I can go anywhere I want. No one else can find me.


    "There is a auspicious beast in the center. Guess what it is? Its strength is very strong. I guess it''s not long from flying."


    "Auspicious beast?" Jin Yu''s eyes lit up: "it can''t be Bai Ze?"


    "Hum, that''s it." Jiang Chan snapped her fingers and suddenly smiled unkindly, "but there''s another spirit beast here, which can be called the nemesis of your dragon family."


    "Dragon''s nemesis?" Jinyu doesn''t think so. As the top existence of spirit beasts, she doesn''t think anything can threaten herself.


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and a picture similar to a rabbit appeared in front of Jinyu. It is only about a foot long, with sharp ears. It looks very small and lovely.


    Jin Yu wondered, "what is this?"


    Jiang Chan: "this is a dragon. Although it''s small, it can compete with the dragon family. It''s said that one dragon can fight three dragons and two Jiaos. I think its strength is in the period of Mahayana, and I don''t know how many dragon families Ya has killed in recent years."


    Jinyu: "Mahayana? I can''t deliver food to it even if I have ten."


    Jiang Chan: "so, you should pay attention. Its favorite is the pure dragon. If it finds out your existence, it doesn''t know whether you can get out of the fog forest alive."


    Jinyu: "no, I have to leave here quickly. If it really falls into its hands..."


    Jiang Chan: "coward!"


    Jin Yu: "it''s so powerful, but I can always avoid it. When I''m strong, I must come to the misty forest and take its dog''s life! I don''t know how many dragons have died in its hands these years."


    Seeing Jinyu running out of the misty forest, Jiang Chan didn''t advise her. In fact, Jinyu was a very wise choice. Clearly know that there is a dead enemy in front, he is not an opponent, of course, he slipped away.


    It was not long before Jinyu came to the inner circle of the fog forest, she left without stopping. Not long after she left, a rabbit like spirit beast suddenly appeared where Jinyu had just stood.


    It sucked its nose and said, "it seems like the taste of the Dragon nationality. Where has it gone?"


    Jiang Chan made a mental mark on her body. She could see clearly what it did. At that moment, Jiang Chan urged, "hurry up, it''s coming in your direction!"


    Jinyu immediately accelerated her pace. At this time, she hated that her parents didn''t give her two more legs.


    Her own speed is not slow. After Jiang Chan breaks her, even if the other party is two levels higher than her, she really can''t catch up with her for a while.


    When she hurried out of the misty forest, Jin Yu breathed a sigh.


    Jiang Chan: "you can have a rest. The fog forest is bounded. High level spirit beasts like Yu can''t get out of the fog forest. You''re lucky. Unless Yu is willing to contract with others, he can only stay in the fog forest all his life."


    "This is another sense of waiting for the rabbit."


    Jin Yu gasped and ran so hard that her heart would jump out of her throat.

 Chapter 1917

    She wiped the sweat on her face, and suddenly it was against a pair of eyes in the border. Wasn''t it a bird or something?


    You run very fast


    Jinyu was silent, but kept staring at her.


    Jiang Chan: "this guy has a lot of cause and effect lines. Even if he wants to cross the robbery in the future, nine times out of ten he can''t rise. He has done a lot of evil deeds these years. He can drink a pot when he crosses the robbery."


    Yu continued: "I haven''t eaten the dragon family for many years. I didn''t expect that the dragon family still has the Golden Dragon. I remember the taste of the Golden Dragon King is very good..."


    Looking at Jin Yu''s shortness of breath, she was obviously angry. After such two breaths, Jinyu suddenly smiled: "you can only fight with me inside. According to your cultivation, if you want to catch me, it should be easy."


    "But now you can only stand here and whet your mouth with me. Can''t you get out of the misty forest?" Jinyu raised her eyebrow: "you just want to annoy me, and then I throw myself into the net? I''m not fooled by you!"


    "You''re swearing here now. You can come out if you have the ability?" Jin Yu mocked wantonly because she couldn''t catch herself.


    "Wait for me. I''ll have to come back and peel your skin when I''m successful!"


    Without this sentence, Jinyu won''t stay here any longer. Although there is border protection, but in case this guy is crazy, it''s not himself who will suffer?


    She watched Jinyu go farther and farther, and the meat around her mouth flew away. She couldn''t help being a little angry.


    "The fog forest is really too dangerous." Jin Yu stopped to have a rest after she had left the fog forest for a long time. I didn''t feel much when I looked at the picture before, but when I really saw Yu, Jinyu found that she thought too naive.


    No wonder she is called the Dragon nemesis. Standing in front of her, she feels her threat.


    Jiang Chan: "so, the dragon clan is not omnipotent. It still has a nemesis. Of course, if you are higher than it, it will avoid you. It''s a pity that you didn''t see Baize."


    Jinyu thought happily: "it''s no pity. I''m already very lucky, otherwise I won''t meet you. As for the auspicious Qi people say, it''s certainly good. I''m not disappointed without it. Is it so easy to see auspicious beasts?"


    "I have to talk to you when I get back. The fog forest is a must. Who knows when this guy will fall? Like it, I don''t know how many years have passed, old monster!"


    Jiang Chan: "unless it is willing to contract with others, but the spirit beast is always arrogant. Now it is powerful. It is very unlikely that it wants to get out of the fog forest. You can stay outside for a while."


    Jin Yu: "the misty forest is very good. At least it ensures my safety."


    Jiang Chan: "I also read the jade slips to know. It is said that several great powers in the rising period set up a border outside the fog forest in order to prevent the attack of animal tide."


    "Both sides are well water and don''t invade the river. Everyone is in peace with each other. Many disciples will come to the misty forest in order to find a contract beast to find their heart."


    "Not only are they looking for contract beasts, but spirit beasts are also considering them. This is a two-way choice process."


    Jin Yu: "that''s good. It ensures the safety of the Terran. Ah, it''s going to become a heart disease for me. Why don''t you say that there is no Yu in the inheritance memory?"


    Jiang Chan: "when the dragon people meet Yu, they basically send vegetables. Maybe they didn''t have time to record the existence of Yu into their inheritance memory? But it doesn''t matter. You know, everyone knows that they have to walk around when they see Yu in the future."


    Jin Yu can basically walk sideways outside as long as she doesn''t meet Yu. After all, it''s not easy for the ancestors to fight bravely. Moreover, she is used to keeping a low profile. She has traveled in the north for several months, which is called calm.


    There is also Xiuxian sect in the north. The more famous is Yushou sect. After all, it depends on the fog forest. Every year, the new recruitment of the Royal beast sect is a great event in the north. Jinyu naturally wants to stay here and have a look.


    The so-called Royal beast Zong Naxin is to take his disciples to the fog forest to find the contract beast. Only disciples who have contracted to level 4 or above can be admitted to the inner door.


    Jiang Chan somehow had a bad feeling. She took a look at Jin Yu, who was heartless and foolish: "let''s go. I have a hunch that there will be no good results here."


    Jin Yu was also persuaded. Since Jiang Chan said she didn''t feel very good here, she would go.


    "Do you know the contract between the Friar and the spirit beast?" on the way out of the north, Jiang Chan and Jinyu became famous.


    "Isn''t it the life contract, the master-slave contract and the equality contract?"


    Jin Yu knew this: "but the dragon family has never had a contract with a monk. Everyone is very proud. Even if it is a life contract, everyone is unwilling."


    Jiang Chan: "you''re right. What I want to say is the master servant contract. Generally speaking, monks are the main and spirit beasts are the servants. But that''s the general situation. If the level difference between spirit beasts and monks is too large, then spirit beasts are the main and friars are the servants."


    Jin Yu was not stupid either: "do you mean that it is possible for him to catch a monk and take advantage of the gap in the boundary?"


    Jiang Chan: "besides this, I can''t think of anything else. It''s not an easy one to give up. As long as it goes out of the misty forest, it will definitely chase you everywhere."


    Jinyu thought: "then I can release the news. The spirit beast has become the master of the friars. Few friars can accept it? It is no matter how powerful it is, there are so many ancestors of the Terran who are about to rise."


    Jiang Chan: "this is also a way, but I still suggest you go back to Longdao quickly and don''t let him touch the base camp of the dragon family. If I go back to Longdao, I can lay down the array. Even if it has great ability, it can''t break the array by force."


    Jin Yu: "I''m not afraid. The elders are not vegetarian. How high are their accomplishments? Anyway, I can''t see it now."


    Jiang Chan: "I thought you wouldn''t be curious. The accomplishments of several elders of the dragon family are higher than those of Yu. However, I haven''t actually seen Yu''s hand, so I can''t evaluate how powerful it is."


    Jinyu''s heart immediately lifted up: "then I have to hurry back. There are so many cubs in the family. I can''t let this guy eat a pot."


    "And elders, they haven''t seen him. I really don''t know the strength of this guy."


    Perhaps because she provoked an unknown enemy, Jin Yu didn''t travel much outside. It took more than a month to stand outside Longdao.


    Dragon Island itself is bounded in order to prevent the cubs from running around before they grow up. But it''s really impossible to resist him.

 Chapter 1918

    Jinyu returns to the clan and tells her what happened to her. The elders of the dragon clan are furious.


    The elder has always been the most calm, and now he can''t stand it: "it seems that the last patriarch fell in the fog forest. That is, after the patriarch fell, the dragon clan gradually declined."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "do the dragon people often go out to experience?"


    Elder: "it depends on the choice of each dragon family, but going out to experience is the only way for each dragon family when they grow up. The patriarch was also gifted. We are all waiting for the patriarch to return, but we didn''t expect it to never return."


    The second elder: "later, we heard that the patriarch finally appeared in the misty forest. After entering the misty forest, he lost his sight. We couldn''t think of any other possibility except Yu."


    Three elders: "does he dare to come to the door? This time he has to go!"


    Ao lie and several other young dragon families are also filled with righteous indignation. They want to break them up now.


    The elder is still afraid when he thinks back: "it''s really dangerous. If you didn''t run fast..."


    Jin Yu was still terrified when she thought about it: "it''s too powerful. It''s two levels higher than me. I have almost no power to fight back in front of it."


    Elder: "you''re still young. It''s a great luck to come back unharmed this time. You should be more careful when you go out in the future. It also taught us a lesson. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan still has a nemesis."


    "This has never appeared in our inheritance and memory. This time, everyone in the family should firmly remember its appearance. After all, both sides are mortal enemies."


    The Third Elder: "these can be discussed later. The question now is how to make him go away if he really comes to the door? And the children of the family, that''s the top priority."


    On the way back, Jinyu also thought about it: "let''s go to the forbidden area of Dragon Island and stay with the spirit of Dragon Rising platform. As for the outside, we are on full alert, but we can''t let him find abnormalities, showing an appearance of loose outside and tight inside."


    Jiang Chan: "I can reinforce the barrier inside the forbidden area for several more layers. As for the barrier outside Longdao..."


    After discussing with several elders, the Dragon families dispersed to prepare for the coming war. This is a battle related to the survival of the Dragon nationality. Both sides are either dead or injured. Naturally, we should be careful.


    When the elders were busy arranging the Dragon Island, Jinyu was led by Jiang Chan to arrange array in various places of the Dragon Island. All the dragons are rich in oil, and the array materials are everything.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Chan, Jinyu arranged a triple killing array and a triple enchanting array on the outer ring of the forbidden area. The inner ring is the defense array. After the test, even the elder''s full attack can resist.


    You should know that the elder is the most powerful in the clan. In this way, we have only half of our hearts down. After the array of the forbidden area was arranged, Ao Yan, yingying and other cubs were taken to the forbidden area by Jiang Chan.


    Although the cubs are very good, who is too curious to sneak out of the forbidden area? Jiang Chan was most worried about the bear children. As soon as the cubs entered the forbidden area, Jin Yu banned them to ensure that they could not get out of the forbidden area without the arrival of the elders.


    The younger generation settled down, and the surroundings of Longdao were made like an iron bucket, so we relaxed. When she was in the misty forest, Jiang Chan made a spiritual mark on her, so she could see clearly what happened to her.


    "It''s out of the misty forest." in the Council hall, many dragon families looked at the elder of a royal beast sect, and their eyes were full of war.


    Jinyu: "I didn''t expect you to be right. It really drilled the loophole in the master-slave contract."


    Second elder: "the fog forest is more than three months away from the Dragon Island. Do you think it will rush to the Dragon Island as soon as it leaves the fog forest? Does it know where the Dragon Island is?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s possible that he has a sense of the dragon''s blood. He will definitely come to Longdao. But in order to hide himself, he won''t rush out of the fog forest to Longdao."


    "After all, if the monks know that it is the Lord and the monks are servants, they can solve it without us."


    Elder: "that''s what I said, but I''m not willing to let it die in other people''s hands. The dragon family should blade the enemy, otherwise who should repay the blood of so many children of our family?"


    Jiang Chan also understood the elder''s meaning, "OK, let''s hold the news until he really comes to Longdao."


    Ao lie: "with this, we can monitor the trend of Yu at any time. Jiang Changlao is still powerful."


    Jiang Chan moved her finger and said, "it''s just a little fun. You can also."


    Today, the daily work of the dragon family is to monitor the dragon and watch it hide from the world under the eyes of many monks of the Royal beast sect. After seeing that the friar left the Royal beast sect under the manipulation of Yu, it was called to go out for a trip. We all know that the important play is coming.


    Elder: "from now on, the Dragon Island has entered a comprehensive level-1 alarm. All dragon families are not allowed to leave the Dragon Island. If anyone dares to disobey the order, he will be directly locked up in the forbidden area."


    The adult dragons are preparing for the coming war, while Jiang Chan has returned to the forbidden area. As soon as she entered the forbidden area, she was surrounded by many cubs.


    "Aunt, what happened outside? When can we leave the forbidden area?" as the leader of the cubs, Ao Yan had the biggest idea.


    Jiang Chan looked at Ao Yan with a small face, thought about it and told them about his existence.


    "Is it a dog? It looks like a rabbit." Ao Yan glanced: "I can crush it."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "boy, don''t say it too early. If Jin Yu hadn''t run fast, she would have almost died in the fog forest. Do you still think it''s just an ordinary little rabbit?"


    Yingying took a breath: "is it so strong?"


    "Well, he likes the dragon family best. Although it is small and weak, it is powerful. You know, don''t be confused by other people''s appearance."


    "Is that why my aunt asked us to stay in the forbidden area? Just worried that we would go out and make trouble?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, he has come to Longdao. Everyone is very cautious about this battle. If you leave the forbidden area at will, it will undoubtedly cause you more trouble."


    "We live in this world and don''t add trouble to others. That''s the greatest accomplishment. We know that our elders are doing important things and make trouble for them..."

 Chapter 1919

    Jiang Chan said and looked at Ao Yan. The little boy looked down and clawed on the ground twice: "aunt, don''t I know what''s going on outside?"


    Jiang Chan: "you can''t help now, but you will become a burden for everyone. What you need to do now is to stay in the forbidden area, practice hard and improve your accomplishments."


    YingYing and other cubs nodded together: "aunt, we know."


    Ao Yan came to Jiang Chan''s side: "aunt, do you think it has ethnic groups? How many are there altogether?"


    Jiang Chan thought about what she had seen and heard in the misty forest: "I only saw one. I guess a new one will be born only when the last one falls."


    "If this one falls, will the new one be born in Longdao?" Ao Yan''s eyes brightened, and Jiang Chan didn''t have to think about it.


    Jiang Chan shook her head; "I don''t think so. I think no matter where he falls, the new one will be born in the fog forest. After all, the prohibition of the fog forest is not so challenging."


    Ao Yan waved his paw: "this guy is cheap. When I grow up and go out to practice, I must go to the fog forest and kill him!"


    The other cubs were unwilling to show weakness: "and me!"


    "Me!"


    "I''m going too!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not easy to destroy the fog forest. Besides, the fog forest is very dangerous. I don''t know how many powerful spirit beasts are. I don''t recommend you to go to the fog forest without reaching level 7."


    Ao Yan clenched his fist: "in the past, people said that we would be dragon killers in the future!"


    Jiang Chan almost choked: "it''s good for you to have this wish!"


    After calming the cubs, Jiang Chan sat beside the instrument spirit: "what do you feel facing these cubs these days?"


    Qi Ling frowned: "noisy! But Yingying is a nice little girl. She is gentle and quiet. She likes to chew the jade slips you gave her. Ao Yan is so noisy."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not very good? You''re not so lonely with your cub."


    The instrument spirit took a look at Yu''s trend: "it is estimated that it will arrive at Longdao in more than ten days. Can you break through this level?"


    Jiang Chan was confident: "don''t worry, everyone is fully prepared and waiting for it to come. This time, we have to let it go."


    Twelve days later, a monk stood outside the Dragon Island, squatting a rabbit like spirit beast on his shoulder.


    "It''s coming!" Ao lie pinched his fingers and wanted to rush out of Longdao and fight it for 300 rounds.


    The elder held it down: "don''t be impatient. Lead it in first, and then open the array to catch turtles in a jar!"


    The second elder: "it''s also called closing the door and beating the dog!"


    He sucked his nose: "many dragon people, it seems that I can have a good meal today! I haven''t eaten dragon people for many years."


    Listening to its murmur, the younger generation couldn''t hold their breath, but they were frightened by the elders and didn''t dare to act rashly. The atmosphere in today''s conference room is very grand. Jiang Chan and Qi Ling just sit aside. They can''t help at this time.


    They didn''t even have flesh. They could only sit and watch.


    Seeing that the friar of the Royal beast sect stepped into the center of the array, Jinyu urged the array, and he immediately felt a flower in front of him. It can also be regarded as a quick response, and narrowly avoided the oncoming golden thorn.


    However, the friar of the Royal beast sect who contracted with him was not so good. An old ancestor in the period of transforming God was injured when he just stepped into the array.


    But he can''t let him die now. If he dies, he will be transferred to the fog forest immediately. I don''t know when he will come out next time.


    If it wants to give up the big meal in front of it, it will never give up. Although the monk was nothing in his eyes.


    Therefore, when dealing with the array, it had to distract itself from protecting the friar, which was a little stretched for a time.


    The elder and other elders roared, "it''s time for us to come out."


    Jin Yu nodded, "be more careful."


    The elder and other elders rushed into the array, while Jinyu stood at one corner of the array and manipulated the array to besiege him all the time.


    When he was dealing with the attack in the array, a huge tail threw at him. He subconsciously licked his lips and wanted to go up and take a bite.


    It was the grumpy three elders who attacked savagely.


    He sucked and slipped his saliva: "it''s just right. Look at your rough skin and thick meat. It shouldn''t be delicious! But it''s better than nothing."


    With that, its small body rushed to the three elders. Compared with its small group, the body of the three elders can be described as a giant.


    But it''s because it''s small, so it''s more defenseless, and it''s very fast. You can see the residual shadow vaguely. You can''t really determine its location for a while.


    Even if the three elders are similar to its realm, they can''t help it for a while.


    "Old three, back off!"


    A voice came from the air. The three elders were not willing to fight. A dragon waved its tail to avoid the attack range of Yu.


    The elder did not appear in the shape of a dragon at this time. It turned into the image of a middle-aged man in his forties. After the three elders retreated, the elder stretched out his hands and suddenly shook them hard.


    Jiang Chan stood beside him: "this move blocks the space. It''s quite exquisite."


    Elder: "if it weren''t for the array, I wouldn''t trap it so easily."


    Looking at the infinite shrinking of the space surrounded by Yu, a transparent cage was soon formed, in which a rabbit like spirit beast was surrounded. The hearts of the Dragon families were finally put down.


    He stared at the elder with red eyes: "old man, let me out!"


    Jinyu: "let you out? Fools will let you out! Just stay here today!"


    You can''t make a plan and turn your eyes. Can''t you run at this time?


    Jiang Chan: "be careful of that monk!"


    The second elder has protected the place well for a long time. He is the most knowledgeable of the dragon family. This is not because he mentioned the monk to him after the elder trapped him.


    Although he had never signed a contract with others and did not understand how the contract should be terminated, it was no problem to protect the spirit of the friar.


    The elder didn''t talk nonsense to him. He shook his right hand hard, and the space surrounded him was infinitely compressed, and soon his accomplishments were falling down.


    Jinyu and other dragon people just stood by and looked at it without any pity. If they sympathize with him, who will sympathize with their fellow countrymen?


    With the fall of Yu, the two elders'' friars spewed a mouthful of blood, and the people hung down softly. As soon as Jin Yu fished her hand, a three inch long villain was on her claw.

 Chapter 1920

    The elder sighed: "send him back to the yubeast sect. After all, it was the Dragon Island that led to his foolproof disaster."


    The little man saluted the elder: "thank you, elder, thank you all elders."


    Seeing the fall of Yu, Jiang Chan opened the prohibition, and the cubs in the forbidden area rushed out in a swarm. Ao Yan took the lead in kicking Yu''s body: "it''s this thing. It''s too bad!"


    Yingying stood beside Jiang Chan: "aunt, is this her? She''s just so powerful! None of the three elders is her opponent."


    The old man''s face moved. Obviously, it was said by the younger generation that he couldn''t hang on his face.


    Elder: "I''ve explored that Yu has blood pressure on the dragon clan. The dragon clan of the same level is certainly not Yu''s opponent. Fortunately, this guy finally fell."


    "It seems that every once in a while, we need to go to the fog forest to ensure that he can''t grow up."


    It''s impossible to exterminate it, but they can control its growth rate, which is the best way they can think of at present. Fortunately, they don''t live in the misty forest and have no damn border restrictions.


    When he fell, all the Dragon families felt light. As if a mountain had been removed. During this time, they worked hard to protect the fire of the ethnic group and ensure that the Dragon ethnic group can continue to survive.


    Now, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief once she falls. In the future, they still need to focus on the misty forest.


    The elder stared at Yu: "I''ve lived most of my life and know for the first time that the dragon clan has an enemy. We should hide the news and make sure no outsiders know."


    He said and glanced at the friar who had only Yuanying left. The friar smiled bitterly and made a heart demon oath. Only then did the Dragon families feel at ease.


    The second elder: "I suggest that you seal the body into an ice coffin."


    Naturally, all the Dragon families agree with this proposal. It''s not enough to only know Yu''s name. It''s better to see it with your own eyes, which can also deepen your impression.


    Jiang Chan smiled. Who said the spirit beast was stupid? Isn''t that smart? We all know how to set up a museum.


    After settling down in the clan, Jinyu left Longdao again. One was to send the Friar''s Yuanying to the Royal beast sect, and the other was to avoid the elder''s collective urging for marriage.


    Jiang Chan: "I didn''t expect that there was a saying of urging marriage in the cultivation world, but the elder''s concerns are not unreasonable."


    Jin Yu sighed: "I know what they mean, and I can understand it, but I always want to see it well? The Dragon families in Longdao are too familiar to me."


    The school-age dragon people are not without them, but they have been with each other for so many years. If they feel it, how can they wait until now?


    After putting the monk''s spirit into the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast sect, Jinyu won''t delay here any more. She has to continue to experience.


    Jiang Chan is probably the person who knows Jin Yu''s mind best. "Do you want to go to the misty forest?"


    "Yes," Jin Yu nodded boldly, "although the previous generation has fallen, I always have to see what the newly born one looks like, its current strength, and where it lives. I have to find out these things."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t stop Jinyu. In fact, if it was her, she would do the same. Only by knowing herself and the other, can she go on in the longer term.


    In the misty forest, looking at the hard hunting and survival of a rabbit like spirit beast, Jinyu has no waves in her eyes. She won''t kill this generation at this time, but she can''t sympathize with poor people. It''s best to be safe with each other.


    Jiang Chan stood beside her: "its current strength should be in the foundation period. It is worthy of being a unique race. It has been the strength of the foundation period since its birth. But it is only the foundation period. It is not easy to survive in the middle of the fog forest."


    Jin Yu: "do you think the new generation will remember the fall of the previous generation?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "who knows? You have guests."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Chan disappeared, and Jin Yu turned her head and looked northeast. A mass of auspicious Qi is moving here. The closer the distance, the stronger the auspicious Qi is.


    However, a snow-white spirit beast appeared in front of Jinyu in a few moments. Jinyu blinked and was almost dazzled by the Ruiqi Qianxiang around Baize.


    As a dragon who knows etiquette and understands etiquette, Jinyu saluted Bai Ze: "I''ve seen Lord Bai Ze."


    Bai Ze looked at Jinyu: "the previous generation took advantage of the master servant contract and stole out of the misty forest and fell. I guess it''s your pen. How did you do it?"


    Jin Yu did not hesitate: "it caught up with the Dragon Island. Although the dragon clan is declining now, there are still elders."


    Bai Ze nodded: "I see. I didn''t expect that the current Golden Dragon Queen was so young and promising."


    Jinyu: "I''m flattered. Jinyu is just lucky."


    Bai Ze smiled: "last time you came to the misty forest, I wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect you to run very fast."


    Jinyu: "I know my strength is insufficient. Of course, I should run first. I escaped last time. I also want to thank adults for their help."


    Last time she came out of the misty forest unharmed, Jinyu thought later and felt strange. She is two levels higher than her. If she can escape so easily, there must be someone behind her.


    Now she knows when she sees Baize. Who else can help her except this one?


    Bai Ze did not dodge and accepted Jinyu''s thank-you gift. If it hadn''t done it secretly, Jinyu would have become a Chinese meal for her.


    "Since you have come to the fog forest, you might as well stay here for a long time. I haven''t seen the spirit beast outside the fog forest for a long time."


    Jinyu hesitated: "I''d like to experience here, but my strength is low..."


    Bai Ze raised his right front paw and a group of auspicious Qi fell on Jin Yu: "with this, you can go anywhere in the fog forest, but remember not to be too publicity."


    Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing. Jinyu was immediately happy: "thank you, sir. I must not take the initiative to pick things."


    Bai Ze smiled: "if you have time, you might as well go to me."


    With the shelter of Baize, Jinyu is playing in the misty forest. The low-level spirit beast did not dare to provoke her. The high-level spirit beast knew that she was protected by Baize and naturally turned a blind eye to her behavior.


    Jin Yu is like a mouse falling into a rice jar. Her eyes are going to smile when she sees all kinds of good things. What Lingzhi ore, Lingshi, etc. she will never let go as long as she sees it.


    She can''t use it, but the cubs in the family can use it. It''s good to go back and keep it for collection. Ginger cicada gives advice. As long as the spirit beasts have good things, they can''t keep them.

 Chapter 1921

    Bai Ze sighed. This is the 38th time that a spirit beast has protested in front of it. Isn''t Jin Yu too publicity these days? She didn''t cause trouble or extort, but she was forced and lured all over.


    Bai Ze invited Jin Yu: "you''ve been in the misty forest for five years. Do you want to go out and see the world?"


    Jin Yu knows that she has committed public anger, and Bai Ze can''t protect her. She also said simply: "thank you for your care over the years. I''ve been very happy. I''ll go out to practice for a while. Next time I''ll tell adults about things outside?"


    Bai Ze naturally doesn''t keep her. In recent years, her skull has been bothered by Jin Yu. Let him be quiet for a while. As for other spirit beasts, knowing that Jinyu is leaving, they want to send her away with gongs and drums.


    It is said that the dragon people like treasures. Now they really see them. With this strength, they have to find ways to pick up all the things they like. Who can stop them?


    Out of the misty forest, Jinyu tilted her mouth: "it''s really hard for thousands of people to live."


    Jiang Chan: "I thought you were happy. Your eyes narrowed when you went looking for treasure."


    Jin Yu twisted: "what are you telling the truth? I have such a fun. You see, my diligent cultivation only has the hobby of loving treasures, and I''m not allowed to develop?"


    "And I didn''t extort. I exchanged resources with them, okay?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. It sounded familiar. It seemed that she had said such a thing at the beginning.


    "You are also a dragon hundreds of years old. Ao lie and their cubs are so big that you haven''t thought about it?" Jiang Chan simply started another topic. When they came out to travel, the elder took her and said it for a long time.


    The central meaning is just one. I hope Jinyu will bring a companion back when she goes back. Because she and Jinyu were recently, the task came to Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    Jin Yu glanced: "the elder even moved you? What benefits did he promise you?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "it''s no good. I think you''re alone. It''s inevitable that you''re a little lonely. Although you''ve returned to the dragon family, you spend most of your time cultivating in the cave. I feel that you have little influence in the cultivation world."


    Jinyu: "I also want to find it, but I really didn''t meet my favorite. It''s hard."


    One person and one dragon were bickering. On the auction platform below, a monk in the period of transforming God came up. The hammer in his hand tapped gently: "welcome to the Xihuang auction. There are no goods we can''t provide except what you can''t think of."


    Jin Yu and Jiang Chan bite their ears: "it''s really big."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t underestimate this auction. It''s very deep. It''s the largest auction in Xihuang. The contents of the auction are all inclusive. As long as you want something, it can search for you. Of course, you have to pay a great price."


    Jin Yu: "I''m a little excited when I come to such an occasion for the first time."


    They said nothing in the box, and the auction below was in full swing. Jin Yu has seen several miraculous medicines, which are rare in ordinary days. Now they appear at the auction.


    Of course, she is not interested in miraculous medicine. If Yingying comes over, she must see that her eyes will shine.


    Leaning on the windowsill, Jinyu sticks to the wine pot with one hand and supports her head with the other. She looks very uninhibited. Carelessly drank a mouthful of wine: "strange and boring, there is nothing new?"


    Jiang Chan''s divine sense swept the whole auction house and suddenly raised her eyebrow: "the novelty is coming."


    The next second, two Yuanying friars carried a large cage to the front table. The cage was covered with black cloth and could not see what was in the cage.


    Jinyu suddenly sat up straight. She pinned the jade wine pot to her waist and looked serious. Where was the lazy look just now?


    "I feel like a half demon inside." Jin Yu stares at the cage with burning eyes. She hasn''t seen the Legendary Super offspring yet. Is it difficult to open her eyes here today?


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not like it. It''s a half demon. I''ve checked. He''s a hybrid of Terran and greedy wolf. But greedy wolf is the top blood of spirit beasts, and it''s not bad compared with your dragon clan."


    "At least the dragon clan has a Dragon Island. The greedy wolf clan has no fixed place. It''s strange."


    The auctioneer tore off the black cloth around the cage and curled up a 12-year-old boy inside. The young man had simple clothes, pointed wolf ears on his head and a long wolf tail behind him. Just because of the poor conditions, the hairs on the tail are locked, looking a little embarrassed.


    "This is the auction item sent by Xilin sword respect. There is a half demon of greedy wolf family. If the blood of greedy wolf is pumped into the spirit beast, the spirit beast qualification can be improved."


    As soon as he said this, there was a commotion in the auction house. Jin Yu knocked on the window lattice, "the competition is very fierce. It''s not so easy to get it."


    Jiang Chan: "are you interested in him?"


    Jin Yu: "how can I say that? I can''t bear it. I seldom feel this way. You gave me a hand at first. Now I see him, and I want to give him a hand."


    Jiang Chan: "if you want to do it, do it. You are so rich. Even if he is expensive, you can afford it."


    Sure enough, when the bidding below turned white hot, Jinyu joined the competition. She didn''t have many spirit stones with her, but she found many natural materials and earth treasures in the misty forest.


    After paying three gold stones, the half demon boy was sent to Jinyu''s box. The boy may have been fed medicine. His hands and feet are weak, but his eyes like wolves have been staring at Jinyu, full of vigilance.


    Jin Yu tore open the cage and threw one of her old vestments on him: "put on your clothes. I''m short of an errand runner. That''s what you''re doing this time."


    The young man put on his clothes. "Who are you? Xilin won''t let you go easily if you buy me."


    Jinyu chuckled: "is Xilin very famous? He may be very famous in Xihuang, but my base camp is not in Xihuang. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The little boy pursed his lips: "I''m not worried about you."


    Jin Yu pinched his ear: "OK, don''t worry, eat something first, and we''ll leave Xihuang after the auction. As for why you lived here and how you were sent here by Xilin, you can say if you like, and I don''t force you if you don''t want to."


    Quicksand bowed his head: "well, thank you, sir!"


    If it were a personal friar who bought him, quicksand would not be as calm as it is now. From the moment he entered the box, he felt that the nun opposite was a spirit beast, but her blood was very pure and had a hidden power to suppress him.

 Chapter 1922

    Although I don''t understand why a spirit beast wants to buy him, it''s better than he falls into the hands of a human friar. Thinking of Xilin who sent him to the auction house, quicksand''s eyes were scarlet.


    Looking at the quicksand eating several spiritual fruits to supplement her physical strength, Jinyu looked at the quicksand curiously with her chin: "it''s the first time I''ve seen a half demon. How old are you?"


    Quicksand pursed his lips: "twenty two."


    Jin Yu stared: "but you look so small, like you''re only twelve or thirteen."


    Quicksand: "half demon grows slowly."


    Jin Yu nodded clearly, "OK, do you have strength? Let''s go if you have strength. What about the Xilin sword statue you said?"


    Quicksand: "he is now a friar in the later stage of transforming God. He is about to break through the period of refining emptiness."


    Jin Yu said carelessly, "it''s not very powerful, but we can still run."


    There are so many good things on her. Even if she can''t defeat Xilin, she can also use the teleport symbol to teleport to Longdao. At that time, she will call back with her elders.


    Quicksand''s heart was slightly put down, and Jinyu looked at him: "what are you going to do next?"


    Liusha suddenly knelt in front of Jinyu: "please, please help me. I still have a lot to do. My mother''s blood feud has not been avenged. I can''t die like this."


    Jinyu pinched her eyebrows: "of course I can help you, but you know, as a monk, all causes and consequences need to be solved by yourself. Even if I help you solve Xilin, he will become an obstacle on your way of cultivation in the future."


    Seeing that quicksand was confused, Jinyu pinched his ear: "let''s go and leave Xihuang first. You can think slowly while you follow me."


    Quicksand''s ear moved: "yes."


    Jinyu''s purchase of quicksand undoubtedly angered Xilin. Xilin sent quicksand to the auction house to completely end quicksand''s life. But in order not to cause karma for himself, Xilin can''t kill quicksand himself. He can only borrow the hand of others.


    He had planned well. If the quicksand fell into the hands of the Terran friars, he would not survive. After all, so good greedy wolf blood, who is not greedy?


    But he didn''t expect Jin Yu to be an outsider. He didn''t even know what Jin Yu looked like. I knew that such a man cut quicksand under his eyes and completely disrupted his plan.


    This is not because Jin Yu stopped a monk in black in front of her dozens of kilometers after she walked out of the auction with quicksand. The man is about in his thirties and looks just like him, but he has a lot of momentum.


    Seeing this man, quicksand''s shoulder tightened. Jin Yu smiled: "why did you stop me?"


    Xilin looked at the quicksand standing beside Jinyu with disgust: "this Taoist friend, the half demon you bought is old with this seat. This seat can give you four golden stones. How about you give this half demon to this seat?"


    Jinyu raised her eyebrows: "Sir, is this showing off in front of me? I look like a man who lacks those four gold and refined stones?"


    It''s really funny. It''s the first time Jinyu has seen her to show off her wealth in front of the dragon family.


    Jinyu: "you stopped me so rashly and didn''t report to yourself. You came up and planned to buy my things. I think you have a good reputation in Xihuang for so many years, but it''s a pity that you found the wrong person today."


    "I''ll sell my things if I like. I don''t want to sell them. Even if you put the knife rest around my neck today, I won''t do it. If you''re smart, you''d better leave as soon as possible. I''m not a good tempered person. Even if you''re Xilin sword Zun who shocked the West wasteland, I won''t give in at all."


    Xilin smiled angrily. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jinyu to say so. For the first time, he looked at Jinyu seriously, "is the fairy going to fight against us?"


    Jin Yu said faintly, "if you don''t want to give you quicksand, you''re right. You can understand that."


    The next second, Jinyu suddenly hugged quicksand''s shoulder and narrowly avoided Xilin''s sword light.


    Xilin Yin pity said: "then don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel."


    Jinyu threw out a flying boat and pushed quicksand''s shoulder. He had landed on the flying boat safely. Without the burden of quicksand, Jinyu''s competitive heart came up.


    She really has a bad temper. For so many years, she has been in the dragon family. Who is not respectful to her? It''s strange that Jinyu is in a good mood when Xilin comes to the door so face to face.


    Besides, although Xilin is in the later stage of transforming God, she is also in the stage of transforming God, okay? She has experienced so many battles, even if she can''t subdue Xilin, it''s not so easy for Xilin to hold her.


    Her fight with Xilin was not far away from the auction. There were monks around. Everyone wanted to see the mysterious nun. How dare she challenge Xilin so boldly.


    As a dragon, Jinyu''s body is undoubtedly very powerful. But she usually walks in human form. In order to better cover up, Jinyu will naturally practice Terran art.


    Xilin''s hand held a three foot long Xuan sword, and Jinyu won completely by magic. When she was Jinxin, she was a natural water spirit root. Once she abandoned Jinxin''s flesh body, she was still the best player of water system technique.


    This is not because the sword spirit is mixed with various water system techniques. The scene is grand and incredible. Quicksand was lying on the flying boat with a bleary look. Isn''t she a spirit beast? Why is the technique so powerful?


    "What a powerful fairy?"


    "Can be equal to Xilin sword respect!"


    "That''s great! I''ve never heard of such a fairy before."


    Jinyu rose up in mid air with Xilin. Her prediction was right. Even if Xilin was in the late stage of transforming God, she was only the cultivation in the middle stage of transforming God, but Xilin really had no way to take her.


    Now she takes Xilin as a sharpener. After all, few are willing to compete with her in Longdao.


    Xilin''s face was dark. I didn''t expect the nun to be so hot. When was shuilinggen so powerful? Aren''t they recognized as furnace tripod physique? You''ve reached the stage of transforming God?


    No, the nun made it clear that she wanted to protect the quicksand and couldn''t just let them go. If you raise tigers in the future


    Thinking of this, Xilin''s eyes flashed a fierce light. He suddenly held the sword in his hands and held it high above his head. The dark iron heavy sword suddenly expanded infinitely. The next moment it locked the area around Jinyu and seemed to want to hang her on the spot.


    Jinyu also frowned. She didn''t deal with Jianxiu much, but who let Jiang Chan himself be Jianxiu? Naturally, she also saw something wrong and knew that she couldn''t resist it by magic alone.


    There was a sudden dragon chant in the air. There was no shadow of Jinyu in place. Instead, a five clawed golden dragon was tossing in the clouds.

 Chapter 1923

    "God, dragon clan!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the dragon family in Xihuang!"


    "Is this the golden dragon family?"


    "How mysterious the dragon clan is? We actually saw it today? It''s incredible!"


    "Such a powerful nun is the golden dragon family?"


    Listening to the comments of the monks around, Xilin''s face was completely black after seeing Jinyu''s real body. Of course, he knows that the golden dragon is the top existence of the dragon family. Moreover, in full view of the public, if he dares to kill the golden dragon, the Dragon Island must die with him.


    Now he is in a dilemma. Let Jinyu go. He is unwilling. Really start with Jinyu. He can''t afford these consequences. For a moment, he was a little stunned when he held the epee.


    Jin Yu lay in the clouds: "Xilin, old thief, do you still fight? If you don''t fight, my aunt will leave. I''ll take away the quicksand. As for the gratitude and resentment between you and quicksand, my aunt can''t control it, but it''s impossible for you to kill quicksand in front of me."


    Seeing that Xilin didn''t respond, Jinyu''s head moved. She flew to the flying boat, turned into a human, smiled maliciously at Xilin, manipulated the flying boat and ran away.


    Xilin wanted to catch up again, but he couldn''t.


    After running away for a long time, Jin Yu wiped the sweat on her forehead. Unexpectedly, the reputation of the dragon family was so easy to use. Xilin''s old thief was so frightened that he didn''t dare to fight with her.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared beside her: "hurry up, someone is coming!"


    Jinyu immediately straightened her face and knew that once she appeared, someone would want to catch her by all means. Xilin didn''t dare to do it, but those old demons didn''t have this concern.


    After all, Jinyu is just a golden dragon in the period of transforming God. Those old monsters who practice emptiness, fit and even cross the robbery period will only be arrested if they take action.


    Stronger, she must be stronger. While she was tired of running, Jinyu changed her appearance all the way. Even quicksand was covered up by her secret method. After escaping for more than a month, Jinyu relaxed.


    At this time, they have been out of the West. Jin Yu doesn''t know where they are. However, she was not afraid of these. When she came out, she brought a transport symbol with the location of Dragon Island.


    As long as she wants to go back and set the transmission symbol, she can return to Longdao safely. This is also the reason why she is so confident to challenge Xilin.


    Looking at the good mountains and water here, Jin Yu relaxed and lay on the big stone by the lake: "take a break. I haven''t been so embarrassed in the fog forest this month."


    Quicksand squatted beside Jinyu: "I''m the one who implicated adults."


    Jin Yu rubbed his head: "I just can''t stand such a big man bullying a little boy."


    Quicksand''s ears moved: "I''m not young..."


    Jin Yu shrugged: "I know, I know you are more than 20 years old. But compared with my age, you are really too young, less than my change."


    Quicksand stared. He was alert and indifferent to outsiders, but Jinyu ran away with him for more than a month. He was much closer to Jinyu.


    Jin Yu collapsed on the big Bluestone: "now we are safe. What are your plans next?"


    Quicksand: "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    Jin Yu: "I didn''t have a fixed plan before. Where I go is where I go. But now it''s different. Since I bought you, I have to be responsible for your life. Your blood riots once a month are coming. We always have to find a way to solve this problem."


    Quicksand lowered his eyelids: "every month as long as you bear it, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Jin Yu: "what nonsense? If you don''t solve the problem of blood riots, you can''t basically live to be 30 years old. You''re 22 years old, and you can count up to eight years. Do you still think it''s not important?"


    "At that time, I won''t help you with your deep blood feud. Xilin and I don''t have hatred." she said and drank a sip of wine, not worried about quicksand at all.


    "What should I do?" quicksand knelt down and didn''t expect such a consequence.


    Jinyu sat up: "I''ve thought about it carefully these days. You inherited the blood of the greedy wolf family, but at the same time, you inherited the excellent talent of the Terran. Sometimes one plus one is no more than two, and it''s even less than one."


    "If there was only one talent, you wouldn''t waste it until now." when Jinyu was busy running for her life, Jiang Chan had thoroughly explored the body of quicksand.


    The so-called super offspring, ah, is just an idea. If something like quicksand does appear, it will be more difficult.


    Quicksand: "Sir, there is a solution?"


    Jin Yu pursed her lips: "you look a little like me at the beginning. When I was a golden carp, I was forcibly fed with Huaxing pill. At that time, it was difficult to improve my cultivation, but I didn''t have blood riots like you."


    When Liusha first heard Jin Yu talking about the past, his ears were all branched. He was obviously very curious: "what happened later? How did you solve it later?"


    Jinyu glanced at him: "the dragon family has a secret treasure called Shenglong platform, which can bring the dragon family back to its ancestors and remove the rest of the weak blood. I was reborn on Shenglong platform at the beginning. It only applies to the dragon family and does not work for the greedy wolf family."


    Quicksand collapsed his shoulders and was obviously disappointed.


    Jinyu couldn''t see that Xiaozi was so depressed. She racked her brains and thought: "I have a close friend who is a very excellent alchemist. She can refine pills to dispel other blood vessels, but it''s very painful. Do you want to try?"


    Well, this Alchemist is Jiang Chan. At first, Jiang Chan mentioned it to her, but he really started to do it. He suffered too much pain, and the quicksand may not be able to hold down.


    Quicksand did not hesitate: "I am willing to try. I will die sooner or later. If I win, I can win a long life and avenge my mother. But if I lose, I just live eight years less."


    Jin Yu scratched her hair: "I knew you would choose this. Don''t mention it for the time being. You really started it. It won''t take a year and a half. We need to find a place to settle down first, and then start doing it."


    Quicksand grabbed Jin Yu''s skirt and said, "thank you for taking care of me. You are the best person for me in the world."


    Jinyu crooked her mouth: "don''t fix these sensational. If you recover, you can collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for me in the future. It''s not in vain for me to rush for you."


    Quicksand nodded heavily, "I''ll find you whatever you want."

 Chapter 1924

    After ensuring their own safety, Jinyu and quicksand also slowed down, because to remove half of their blood, Jinyu bought a house in a nearby town.


    Of course, she doesn''t understand these, and she can only do it by Jiang Chan. Quicksand is really sharp enough. Just after Jinyu and Jiang Chan changed positions, he found the difference between them.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are sharp. I can remove your blood by myself. I''ve been to so many places. I''ve seen you for the first time. The blood of both sides is very balanced. If one side is stronger, you won''t die early."


    Jinyu stood beside Jiang Chan: "unfortunately, he''d better leave that part of his blood like this?"


    Jiang Chan carefully explored the quicksand''s body: "my suggestion is to leave the blood of greedy wolves. Compared with Terrans, spirit beasts have stronger vitality and tolerance. What do you think?"


    Quicksand did not hesitate: "I want to leave the blood of greedy wolves. That''s the most precious thing my mother left me."


    He also knew what to ask and what not to ask, such as the origin of Jiang Chan. Of course, he knew that the man in front of him didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    Jiang Chan looked at him: "people say tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but I think Xilin is not as good as animals. He actually sent his own son to the auction house."


    Quicksand suddenly looked up, which could be said to be the deepest secret he had hidden. Unexpectedly, it was said by this man.


    Suddenly hearing such gossip, Jinyu was a little confused: "do you mean that another part of his blood comes from Xilin? That old thing really doesn''t do it at all?"


    Jiang Chan: "Hmm, Xilin''s ruthless kendo. I guess he broke the ruthless Kendo because he killed his wife. I saw his cause and effect line. I can''t think of any other reason except this."


    "The sword in his hand has several greedy wolf teeth, which should come from your mother?" although Xilin and Jinyu didn''t fight for a long time, Jiang Chan saw everything he should see.


    Quicksand gritted his teeth: "yes, he did lead away the evidence of killing his wife, so he broke the ruthless way."


    Jin Yu approached Jiang Chan: "why do you listen so scared? Ruthlessly, you can only break love and abandon love. This is the only way to go?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Xilin is too narrow-minded. I have seen countless sword practitioners. Some specialize in killing Kendo and others in ruthless kendo. The so-called ruthless Kendo contains a little truth in ruthlessness. The Tao is ruthless but affectionate."


    "If a man really breaks his love and abandons his love, what''s the difference between him and animals? His ruthless Kendo won''t last long. Just looking at his sword meaning, I know that his understanding of ruthless Kendo is too simple."


    Quicksand clenched his fist, "my mother died in the hands of such a hypocritical villain. I''m not reconciled!"


    Jiang Chan: "then try to survive the pain of blood stripping. Your hatred needs to be settled by yourself. Others can''t help you."


    Jinyu: "he is the sword Reverend of Xihuang, and your mother is greedy wolf blood. How did they get involved?"


    Quicksand closed his eyes: "in order to explore the ruthless Kendo, he sealed his cultivation and went out to wander, and inadvertently met my mother. Xilin vaguely felt that the opportunity for his breakthrough was on my mother, so he pretended to be with my mother. After my mother gave birth to me, he took the opportunity to kill her."


    "If my mother hadn''t been badly injured after giving birth, where would he have succeeded so easily?"


    Jin Yu: "the word of love is really harmful."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not love that does harm to people, but the inhuman things she meets. If a man really wants to cheat you, he can do anything. Many times, if a person is nice to you, he should be more vigilant. He should be vigilant about what others are plotting on his body, and don''t always have unrealistic fantasies."


    Jin Yu: "how tired is it to live? It''s better to be free."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s also about people. It''s always better for two people to see the scenery than one person. Although there are many people with bad hearts and dogs in the world, there are also many good people. Don''t knock over a boat of people with one pole, otherwise it''s unfair to others."


    Quicksand listened to Jiang Chan''s words and was silent for a while. Then he said, "you''re right. I''m glad to meet you."


    Jin Yu was a little uncomfortable: "don''t straighten these sensational. If you wake up all the greedy wolf blood, can you let me touch two."


    She said and sighed, "my favorite thing is furry. How warm would it be in winter?"


    Quicksand stem stem, did not expect Jin Yu''s focus here. Although Jinyu is older than him, he always feels that Jinyu still has a childish spirit in her heart, which he lost long ago.


    Jiang Chan: "since there is a strong enemy ahead, we should hurry up our plan. People like Xilin can''t satisfy him just by killing his wife. He can''t stop after tasting the benefits of killing relatives."


    Jin Yu glared: "do you mean he wants to kill his own son? Is that crazy?"


    Jiang Chan: "wait and see. He won''t stop easily. There will be a war between you and Xilin sooner or later. Either you avenge your mother or you become a stepping stone in his ruthless sword way."


    Quicksand: "I must kill him myself! Are people like him qualified to fly?"


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "come on, little wolf."


    She ordered the pot of green and miserable medicine soup: "now, go in and soak it. When it doesn''t hurt, when to come out by yourself."


    Quicksand jumped into the medicine soup. Jiang Chan sat down beside the medicine bucket and threw some spiritual plants into it from time to time. Jinyu turned into a little golden dragon and circled around the edge of the medicine bucket. The tip of her tail shook in front of the quicksand: "how do you feel?"


    Quicksand opened his eyes and looked at the small golden dragon in front of him: "I feel like a needle all over. At present, I can still bear it."


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "the medicine is beginning to work. You should stick to it. If you faint, the effect will be greatly reduced. It''s not so easy to collect such herbs next time, and the effect will not be as good as it is now."


    Quicksand can''t hear Jiang Chan now. If it''s only a slight tingling at first, it''s a severe pain all over. It seemed that every acupoint in his body was bleeding, and soon the bucket of green and miserable medicine soup turned Yan red.


    If normal people shed so much blood, they would have died long ago. But quicksand has the blood of a greedy wolf, so he is weaker now, but he is still alive.

 Chapter 1925

    Jiang Chan pinched the pulse of quicksand. A golden light flashed in her eyes. She only saw that the blood belonging to the Terran in quicksand''s body was rapidly decreasing. Seeing that the breath of quicksand was getting weaker and weaker, Jinyu was a little worried: "why not? Continue next time?"


    Jiang Chan: "can''t stop. It''s the most critical step. If the Terran blood is not completely removed this time, his body can''t afford the second damage."


    She has been staring at the heart of quicksand. In the deepest part of his heart, there are two groups of blood essence. The group is full of tyranny, which is naturally the blood of the greedy wolf family.


    And the other regiment is not inferior to the greedy wolf''s blood. I think it is Xilin''s blood power. Under the urging of the medicine soup, the Friar''s blood essence was slowly pulled out.


    The quicksand snorted, and his face became more and more pale. Jiang Chan sighed and pointed at the eyebrows of quicksand: "I know you can hear it. Now it''s the most critical step. Follow my guidance and force out the Friar''s blood essence."


    Quicksand had fallen into chaos at this time. As soon as Jiang Chan pointed it down, his divine consciousness immediately recovered Qingming. Biting the tip of his tongue, quicksand was barely calm.


    Jiang Chan pointed at his heart, "follow my spiritual power and peel off this blood essence. You have only one chance."


    The quicksand transports the spiritual power and follows the golden spiritual power of Jiang Chan. He hates the blood essence of this regiment of friars. No matter where he escapes, Xilin will find him.


    Just touching the blood essence, the quicksand was a convulsion. Jin Yu''s nervous atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe: "you have to hold on. If you die, you won''t see the end of Xilin."


    Hearing this, quicksand clenched his teeth. Jin Yu is right. He can''t die, at least not at this time. If he died, no one would know what Xilin had done.


    He wants to tear off the face of Xilin''s hypocrite and expose him completely to the sun. Such a villain who kills his wife and sells his children, what qualifications does he have to be respected by everyone?


    Quicksand mobilized the poor spiritual power of the whole body, almost desperate to wrap the burning monk''s blood essence. With the blood essence forced out of the body, quicksand''s face was even paler.


    Jiang Chan didn''t dare to give him the elixir at this time. If she gave him the tonic at this time, the blood essence might return to the heart of quicksand again.


    At the moment when the monk''s blood essence was isolated, the quicksand trembled, and the original little boy suddenly turned into a silver gray wolf cub. The little wolf has lost consciousness. He gulps down two mouthfuls of medicine soup, and then he will sink down.


    Jiang Chan picked up the wet wolf cub in one hand, and the jade bottle in her right hand firmly sealed the Friar''s blood essence. Then she quickly stuffed two pills into the wolf''s mouth, and the little wolf''s cool body gradually warmed up.


    At the moment when the Friar''s blood essence was separated from his body, Xilin, thousands of miles away, was suddenly stunned. He felt that the connection between himself and quicksand had been completely cut off.


    Who on earth has such ability? Xilin fell into meditation and suddenly thought of the original five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Jin Yu took a deep breath: "is this a success?"


    Jiang Chan: "well, his Friar''s blood has been removed. In the future, he will be a pure greedy wolf. But this action has greatly damaged his vitality. He can''t recover in a year and a half."


    Seeing Jinyu staring at the wolf cub with bright eyes, Jiang Chan reluctantly smiled and gave Jinyu back control of her body. Jinyu put away the jade bottle and hugged the little wolf.


    From the head to the tail, I didn''t let go. She smiled with satisfaction and narrowed her eyes: "it''s still fluffy and easy to touch, that''s right. It''s too thin and the fur is not smooth enough."


    The comatose wolf cub moved his hind legs and his ears. He estimated that he should have heard Jinyu''s words.


    Jiang Chan looked at Jinyu like a crazy man and felt his eyes hot: "I''ve given you his elixir to replenish qi and blood. When he wakes up, you''ll just take it for him. After stripping off the human blood, he can only walk in the image of a spirit beast, unless he practices to the period of Yuan Ying."


    Jin Yu knew clearly: "I know. I''ll talk to him when he wakes up."


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "OK, since you have raised him, you should raise him well. The little wolf is very poor."


    Jin Yu said, "sister, you were good to me at the beginning. Did you see me as pathetic?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "how old are you and how old is he? Can you eat this vinegar?"


    Leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan was hidden. Jin Yu looked at the wolf cub lying on her knee and poked his paw with her finger: "you should be obedient in the future, you know?"


    She didn''t give up too much. Finally, she just sat cross legged next to the cub, spitting out and looking at the cub from time to time. She hasn''t done so much to the little dragons in the family. If she hadn''t seen each other, she would have a thick coat of fur


    Thinking of this, Jinyu stretched out her hand and rolled two handfuls of quicksand.


    Quicksand was sleepy. If Jin Yu hadn''t held his mouth, I''m afraid he wouldn''t wake up. After blinking, the dark wolf''s eyes met Jinyu''s big eyes.


    Quicksand: "ow, ow, ow."


    He clearly wanted to say human words, but now he can only make a weak hum. The claws of quicksand curled up, and some couldn''t adapt.


    Jin Yu bent her eyes: "Congratulations, you will talk like this in the future. Once the human blood is removed, you will be a complete little wolf."


    Taking advantage of quicksand''s mouth to ask, Jinyu poured out two pills of elixir and stuffed them into quicksand''s mouth: "promise, others made it especially for you. You''re too weak now, so you should make up your strength. I''ll collect natural materials and earth treasures for you everywhere. It''s really a waste of spirit stone to raise you. You''ll pay me back in the future."


    She said and drew out a piece of paper listing how many spirit stones she had spent after meeting quicksand. Taking advantage of the weakness of quicksand, Jinyu held the right front paw of quicksand and pressed a paw print on it.


    "I''ll pay it back in the future, you know?"


    Quicksand blinked, subconsciously nodded his head, "ow."


    He will return it. Although he has no money now, he will return it to Jinyu when he can.


    Jinyu lost her temper because of the obedient little boy. Finally, she could only sigh with hatred: "I really owe you. I haven''t done so much to the little boy in the family."


    Quicksand''s head was close to Jinyu''s right hand, and her tongue licked her. Jinyu''s mouth tilted, and her mouth was wrong: "don''t think I''ll let you go, but I''ll repay you well in the future, do you know?"


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Chan didn''t expect Jinyu to be a little proud and charming?

 Chapter 1926

    Jin Yu didn''t have a specific destination this time. It was just an accident to come to Xihuang. Now quicksand''s body needs to be recuperated. She simply lived in this small town for a long time.


    After dispelling the blood of Xilin, the progress of quicksand can be described as thousands of miles a day. Quicksand itself is not stupid. Greedy wolves are the top blood of spirit beasts. The progress of quicksand is visible to the naked eye.


    The top spirit beasts like this are inherited by their own blood. At the beginning, Jinyu also had the inheritance memory of the golden dragon family. Now quicksand is practicing the inheritance skills of the greedy wolf family. I don''t see anything else. It''s smooth wearing fur.


    Jin Yu can''t put it down. Every time Jin Yu rolls her hair, quicksand is uncomfortable and enjoyable. Although he looks small, he is actually an adult.


    After all, he had lived as a half demon for so long. According to the age of the Terran, he would have been an adult. Jin Yu was really uncomfortable with him.


    However, it''s strange to enjoy quicksand when Jinyu rolls it. Who doesn''t like being rolled?


    In this contradictory mood. Quicksand grows up gradually. Originally, he was just a little milk dog about feet long. Now he is more than three meters long and has the appearance of an adult spirit beast with a shoulder height of one meter.


    Jin Yu sighed: "ten years have passed in a flash, and we have been here too long. Let''s go, clean up, and I''ll take you out to experience."


    She doesn''t admit that she is too boring here. She hasn''t moved her nest in one place for ten years. Jinyu has to admire her patience.


    Quicksand''s head arched Gong Jinyu''s waist. He still couldn''t speak, but because he and Jinyu were spirit beasts, Jinyu understood what he meant.


    "Where to go first? Go to the misty forest first." Jinyu pinched quicksand''s ear: "you''re so unlucky. It''s estimated that you''re almost lucky. Baize is recognized as a beast of good luck. Let him bless you with some good luck?"


    "Bai Ze?" quicksand stared. He had heard of Bai Ze''s reputation. Unexpectedly, Jin Yu even knew Bai Ze.


    Jin Yu was honest and impolite: "well, it''s Bai Ze. Since you go to see him, you should prepare something for him. You can''t let him help in vain. This time, I''m going to let you experience in the fog forest. The strength of spirit animals there is still good."


    Greedy wolves are the main killers, but quicksand hasn''t done much in the past ten years. One is that his strength is still low, the other is that it is relatively calm around here, and there are not so many opportunities for quicksand to temper.


    If you go to the misty forest and let the quicksand stay in it for decades, you won''t be able to speak in the same breath at that time


    She is a do it yourself person. After a lot of shopping, she took quicksand and stood outside the misty forest in less than a month.


    "I don''t know if you think of me. I remember the Zhu fruit tree in the field of bear husband and wife. It seems that it''s almost the season of fruit?"


    "Jade crystal bee should have saved a lot of honey these years?"


    Listening to Jin Yu''s thoughts, all he planned were good things in the spirit beast territory. Quicksand suddenly closed his eyes. She stayed in the misty forest for so long without being killed. I think she borrowed the light of Baize?


    Somehow, he had the illusion that his life in the misty forest was difficult this time.


    Bai Ze didn''t expect Jinyu to come to see her so soon. She finally sent the evil spirit away. As a result, she came to jump in front of her eyes again. I brought a wolf cub this time.


    Seeing the quicksand, Baize''s eyes narrowed. He moved his hoof and the quicksand was sucked in front of him. After looking at the quicksand carefully, Bai Zecai sighed: "it''s the first time for me to see the greedy wolf family with only half blood. The blood is pure."


    Jin Yu narrowed her eyes: "he was a half demon before. It took me a lot of energy to wash away the monk''s blood essence from his body. In a flash, ten years later, I specially brought him to the fog forest for training. The little wolf is very poor."


    Bai Ze blew a breath of auspicious Qi at the quicksand: "go to the fog forest to experience yourself. With this auspicious Qi, everyone won''t kill you."


    Quicksand''s head moved: "ow?"


    Bai Ze chuckled: "this guy provoked public anger here ten years ago. Since you were brought by her, everyone must vent some resentment on you. But with me, they dare not go too far."


    Jin Yu was not happy: "I hate it so much?"


    Baize: "you don''t have any points for your level of trouble? Go ahead. You are the star of deforestation. When you reach level 7, when can you leave the misty forest."


    Jin Yu was happy: "then I can stay here for a long time! There are many places I haven''t walked here, and I don''t know if there are any treasures."


    Bai Ze stretched out his right hoof to Jinyu. Jinyu knew clearly: "I know, half of you. You also said that I caused trouble. Didn''t all the good things I bought share equally with you?"


    Bai Ze narrowed his eyes. He liked to be funny with Jinyu. The little girl of Jinlong nationality is very interesting.


    With the auspicious Qi of Baize to protect the body, quicksand can be said to have released its experience in the misty forest. He knew that the spirit beasts dared not kill him anyway, so he began to die by himself.


    Jin Yu followed him for a month and saw that he was very adapted. Later, he did not follow him, but searched for treasure in the misty forest. Jiang Chan liked treasure hunting best. He started digging three feet again.


    They both had a good time, and the spirit beasts who had been turned over their nests were not happy. Jinyu they have no way to deal with her. The quicksand that doesn''t come with her suffers. They return to Baize''s camp with scars every day.


    Although Bai Ze is a auspicious beast, he is a spirit beast after all. He provides auspicious Qi for quicksand. It is in Jin Yu''s face that he can''t care more about quicksand.


    This is not quicksand. If you are hurt, you can only bear it by yourself and find some miraculous medicine to recuperate yourself.


    Day by day, in the experience of life and death, the strength of quicksand has also made great progress. At that time, Jinyu and Jiang Chan were already happy. In such a natural treasure house as the misty forest, they were like rats falling into a rice jar.


    As for the quicksand that followed her, she had long been thrown out of the sky by Jinyu. Today, she and Jinyu are in the territory of Yujing bee. Jinyu stares at Yujing bee''s hive and subconsciously swallows her saliva.


    Yujing bee''s honey is so sweet. If they get Yujing bee''s honey, they can go to bear couple''s territory to change Zhu Guo. In other words, Zhu Guo''s effect is good. The little boy in quicksand should be able to use it.


    Well, Jin Yu still wants to get quicksand at this time, and it''s not in vain. Quicksand bears too much anger from spirit beasts on weekdays.

 Chapter 1927

    Just as Jinyu and Yujing bee settled the ownership of Yujing honey, Bai Ze suddenly sent a message to Jinyu: "the little boy is going to break through level 5. Don''t you come back and have a look?"


    Jin Yu''s ears moved. All right, just go back. The little boy''s cultivation speed is fast. It''s only ten years since he broke through the middle of foundation construction?


    Spirit beasts are different from human friars. They need to survive the thunder robbery every step. It was safe and sound, but he died. Compared with Terrans, it is undoubtedly more difficult for spirit beasts to fly.


    Especially this kind of top blood. When she wanted to cross the robbery, Jinyu shook her head and couldn''t think about it. When she thought about it, there would be a psychological shadow. But at the same time, the cultivation speed of the top blood spirit beast is unmatched by the human friars.


    After collecting Yujing bee honey, Jinyu smiled: "sister, when will there be honey next time?"


    Jiang Chan covered her face. Before she left, she was thinking about the next honey. Jade crystal bee queen glanced at Jinyu, slowly turned around and ignored her.


    She has dealt with Jinyu so many times and knows that she is such a temperament. If it weren''t for the sake of both mothers, would she have turned her face?


    Without a reply, Jinyu was not disappointed. She shrugged: "sister Yu, I''ll see you again next time."


    Leaving this sentence, Jinyu disappeared into the territory of Yujing bee. She has to go to Xiong and his wife to change some Zhu Guo. The little boy''s momentum of thunder robbery is really great. She has a faint feeling here.


    Someone selectively forgot that she had spent the thunder robbery, which is no less disappointing than this.


    Baize lay lazily under the tree and watched the cubs in the distance running and dodging in the thunder. Although it can''t be called a cub now, the age of quicksand is no different from that of a newborn cub in Baize''s eyes.


    When Jinyu came back, the thunder robbery of Liusha level 5 had passed. After all, it was a small thunder robbery. The quicksand was a little embarrassed and did not damage the foundation.


    It won''t be so easy when he goes through the sixth order thunder robbery. Jinyu glanced at the quicksand and mourned for him for a second. He pulled half of the exchanged Zhu Guo to Bai Ze. Jin Yu kicked the back leg of quicksand: "open your mouth."


    Lying on his back in the rain, the greedy wolf opened his mouth. Jinyu stuffed a Zhu fruit into his mouth: "well done, it''s five steps so soon."


    Quicksand blinked and cried twice. He can''t fall too far than Jinyu. Besides, there is such a big enemy in front of him. Naturally, he should be more diligent.


    Jinyu flicked the quicksand in her ear: "little sample, you still want to cover me? What you think is very beautiful. I''m already the Golden Dragon in the later stage of God transformation. You just entered the later stage of foundation construction."


    As soon as he said this, quicksand suddenly turned his eyes. What happened to his dream? Don''t greedy wolves have dreams yet?


    Bai Ze spits out: "this kid has good qualifications. When are you going to stay here?"


    Jin Yu: "you have to stay until the time when he is a baby? Before he is a baby, he can''t turn into a human. Once he leaves the fog forest, he is a ready-made live target. Who doesn''t want to contract a greedy wolf as a spirit beast? Now it''s hard to endure."


    Bai Ze sighed, "you''ve been here so long. Why don''t you take him back to your Dragon Island?"


    Jin Yu played rogue: "he can''t get experience in Longdao. He might as well stay here."


    Baize: "you should also restrain yourself. You are so arrogant. The little boy has suffered a lot behind him. They can''t help you, but they can trouble the little boy."


    The quicksand lying in the pit turned and looked at Jinyu. He felt that he had been retaliated by spirit beasts in recent years. Is it because of this?


    Jin Yu was a little guilty: "I know, I know. Can''t I stay here recently?"


    Looking at the quicksand staring at herself, Jinyu said fiercely, "what are you looking at? Half of the good things I got back were given to him, but the other half went into your stomach and made you suffer. What''s the matter?"


    Thinking of this, Jinyu has a little flesh pain. She used to meet Bai Ze half. After all, Bai Ze sheltered her. But since she met the wolf, she had to give him half of all the good things she found.


    At the thought of this, Jinyu''s evil came to the side of courage. She pounced directly on the quicksand''s stomach and buried her face near the quicksand''s neck: "let me take a good breath!"


    She spent so much on the quicksand. Now she just takes a breath, isn''t it too much?


    Jinyu thought so righteously that the quicksand at the bottom of the pit was frozen. In the past, even if you had to roll your hair, now you have to hold him!


    Bai Ze walked slowly and just received the look of quicksand asking for help. He looked away with a smile. It''s nice to be young.


    Quicksand just lay at the bottom of the pit and let Jinyu suck for more than ten minutes. If Jiang Chan couldn''t see it and asked Jinyu to restrain, Jinyu would still be reluctant to part with it.


    When she came down from quicksand''s stomach, Jinyu was still full of nostalgia. Her eyes turned: "quicksand, let''s sleep together at night!"


    Quicksand just got up and knelt at the bottom of the pit when he heard this. He glanced at Jinyu for a long time. Didn''t he say that female practitioners were reserved? Why is this so


    Jin Yu thought more and more and felt more reasonable: "now the weather is getting colder and colder. I don''t have hair here. I''m really uncomfortable. In this way, I change into a prototype at night. You let me sleep in your stomach. The hair there is really comfortable, soft and slippery."


    Bai Ze couldn''t listen anymore. He hooked Jin Yu''s skirt with a claw: "come up here. You''re a girl''s family. How can you sleep with a man?"


    Jin Yu said inexplicably, "he? Man? Tell me this when he can turn into a human."


    Quicksand is silent, so he is like a heater in Jinyu''s heart now? She saw herself as a spirit beast from beginning to end?


    Jin Yu was still complacent: "isn''t my idea particularly good? How can you understand our pain like you? Since you met it, you can''t let it go."


    Jiang Chan looked at Jinyu and Baize bickering and looked at the quicksand at the bottom of the pit. Her eyes were full of smiles. The trend of things is really more and more interesting. She said that following Jinyu will never be boring, right?


    Whether quicksand wants it or not, he will contribute his warm belly to keep Jinyu warm at night. Looking at the little golden dragon curled up under his stomach, there was a soft streak in the eyes of quicksand.


    The first warmth he received in his life came from Jinyu. Although Jinyu was a little out of tune, anyway, quicksand was still willing to do these things to make Jinyu happy, although it was not suitable to sleep with others.

 Chapter 1928

    "Well done!" after today''s experience, Liusha heard this familiar sentence. Then his shoulder sank and a little golden dragon wrapped around his neck.


    This is naturally Jinyu. There is no doubt that since she decided to be a low-key person, she rarely provoked those spirit beasts. But let her stay in the camp all the time, she couldn''t sit still, so she came out to practice with quicksand.


    She is at best watching, unless quicksand is in fatal danger. Jin Yu knows better than anyone that a baby who is always protected can''t grow up.


    Quicksand''s head moved. Little golden dragon hid in the long hair around his neck. Occasionally, he could see a trace of golden light. Since he took a fancy to his fur, it''s almost like growing on him.


    It used to walk in human form. Now it''s basically hung on him like a little golden dragon. Thinking of this, quicksand opened his mouth and seemed to be smiling.


    "We''ve been in the misty forest for nearly thirty years?" on the way back, Jinyu began to find a topic.


    Quicksand roared. It''s exactly thirty-three years.


    Jin Yu: "I usually come out to practice with you. I have a hunch that I''m about to reach the stage of refining emptiness. In other words, your cultivation speed is not slow. I don''t know when you will reach the stage of Yuanying."


    On weekdays, Jinyu still likes to divide by the cultivation of the human race. Although she follows the quicksand every day, she has no slack in her practice. Now Jinyu is close to breaking through.


    Quicksand''s eyes are dark. He is already in the late stage of Jindan, but Jinyu is about to reach the period of refining emptiness. She has always been ahead of herself. When can he catch up with her completely?


    Jinyu didn''t have to think about what the little boy was thinking. She made a circle around the neck of quicksand: "you are hundreds of years older than you. It''s reasonable to have higher cultivation than you. Otherwise, I''m too sorry for my golden dragon blood. Little boy, you look."


    Quicksand''s heart was cold and immediately abandoned all these fantasies.


    "When we are promoted to Yuanying, we will go out of the misty forest?"


    Jinyu opened her mouth and yawned: "yes, I''m bored and flustered when I stay in the fog forest all day."


    Quicksand smiled and knew that Jinyu was so lively. If she hadn''t been with herself, she would have left the misty forest. Since she bought herself, she has never left herself in the past 50 years.


    Thinking of this, there was a smile in the big eyes of quicksand. The longer he spent together, the more he couldn''t let go of Jinyu. Since she bought herself, she should always be with herself.


    "Where do you want to go out of the misty forest?" put this thought to the bottom of my heart, and quicksand found another topic.


    Jin Yu poked her head out of the long hair at the neck of quicksand: "if you don''t think about it, you want to go out and have a big meal in a restaurant. You haven''t eaten the meal made by little cicada. It''s called a fragrance."


    She sucked and slipped her saliva. Jiang Chan cooked twice. She was embarrassed to open her mouth. It was difficult for her to bear the desire of mouth for so many years.


    But she didn''t want to do it herself. The main reason was that it was really not delicious. After trying several times, Jinyu gave up.


    Quicksand roared in his throat, "then I''ll learn and I''ll cook for you in the future."


    Jin Yu''s heart clicked. The little boy spoke strangely. He put the silk aside: "OK, I''ll ask little cicada for a recipe. I''m not polite in the future."


    Quicksand rolled his eyes. This one has never been polite to him. Of course, he also likes Jinyu and he are so close.


    Jin Yu broke through the thunder robbery in the yuan infant period of quicksand before it came. Quicksand sits beside Bai Ze with her eyes staring at Jinyu. She usually has such a small one. Can she survive such a terrible thunder robbery?


    Baize looked at him; "Don''t worry about her. She has someone to accompany her. She doesn''t know how stable she is. You still worry about yourself. Although greedy wolves kill, you should grasp the degree."


    Seeing the quicksand''s tail move, Bai Ze said again: "you have been with her for so many years, she doesn''t understand, but I see very clearly. If you want to accompany her for a long time, you must have a deeper understanding of killing."


    He also saw Jinyu''s affinity. If he didn''t want the little girl of Jinlong family to be sad, Bai Zecai wouldn''t bother to say this to quicksand.


    Quicksand nodded suddenly, "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    While the two spirit beasts were talking, Jin Yu''s robbery was coming to an end. She has prepared for this day for a long time, and now she has lived up to expectations. She has advanced to the period of refining emptiness.


    Happily rolled in the clouds, and Jinyu roared. It''s good for me to soar in the vast world. When crossing the robbery, Jinyu completely crossed the robbery in the original shape. The huge five clawed Golden Dragon hovered above the misty forest, almost blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Looking at the quicksand and Baize sitting in the distance, Jinyu shrunk. The closer she gets to quicksand, Jinyu becomes more and more compact. Quicksand''s neck moves, and Jinyu has hovered in her old position.


    She put her head close to quicksand''s ear: "quicksand, quicksand, I''m in the empty period."


    Quicksand''s ear moved: "I saw it. Congratulations."


    Jin Yu said happily, "I''m the most gifted of the golden dragon family. I broke through the period of refining emptiness at my age. The dragon family has never had it!"


    At the moment of her breakthrough, she had countless inheritance memories in her mind, including the history of the Dragon nationality, inheritance skills and so on. Knowing that she is a genius, Jinyu doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Bai Ze shook his tail: "go, how long are you going to stay here? Jinlongdu robbery can''t hide from others. It''s estimated that there will be monks coming to the fog forest again."


    Quicksand immediately ran away with Jinyu. Naturally, Jinyu didn''t choose Baize''s nest. If she dared to do so, Baize would drive her out of the fog forest every minute.


    As Baize said, in the next two months, an endless stream of monks entered the misty forest. They don''t know that there is a golden dragon in the fog forest. If they can contract the Golden Dragon


    At the thought of this, all the monks'' eyes turned red. Of course, people with a heart naturally think of something else. When Jinyu and Xilin fought, she naturally showed the prototype of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Later, she fled all the way with quicksand, and it was quiet in recent decades. But who knows now there is a golden dragon in the fog forest. This golden dragon should not be that golden dragon?


    Jiang Chan: "you''re going to rob with great momentum. Those old monsters won''t want to let you go."


    Jin Yu said carelessly, "when the quicksand is robbed, it will be easier for us to hide ourselves. Anyway, what they saw last time is not my true face. I''m not afraid at all."

 Chapter 1929

    "Besides, those old demons and monsters can''t leave the peak easily, and I''m not afraid." she said with a smile: "I''m at least in the period of refining emptiness. If I''m not good, there''s a transmission amulet, which can''t run. Moreover, they don''t dare to arrest me in a big way. The angry friars of the dragon family can''t bear it."


    Listening to the two people''s conversation, quicksand lowered his eyes. He must break through as soon as possible. If you don''t protect Jinyu, at least don''t become an obstacle to her. If she takes a wolf like self, she will be exposed every minute.


    Who doesn''t like the combination of Golden Dragon and greedy wolf? When there is a huge interest hanging in front, how many people will not be excited?


    One year after Jinyu finished the practice deficiency period and the thunder robbery, Liusha was also promoted to Yuanying period. The quicksand in Jin''s infancy can finally turn into a human shape. Looking at the tall and cold man in front of her, Jinyu is a little confused.


    "I remember you didn''t look like this? Such a small ball came to my shoulder..."


    Jin Yu said and compared. Quicksand couldn''t cry or laugh. He pulled down Jin Yu''s hand on his head: "I was a half demon at that time. It was difficult to grow up because of the restrictions of blood riots. First, now I am a greedy wolf in adulthood, which is naturally different from before."


    Being gripped by quicksand, Jinyu also said, "really? But I still like your greedy wolf. It''s warm."


    She slept with greedy wolves in winter for so many years. Quicksand turned into human form. She can''t sleep around quicksand anymore. It''s a pity to think about Jinyu.


    Quicksand slightly hooked his lips: "I still like the prototype when I sleep."


    Jinyu was obviously a little excited, but she refused: "it doesn''t matter if you were a greedy wolf in the past, but now you can become a man, you can''t do this. Little cicada said, it''s called great defense between men and women."


    Bai Ze laughed loudly. It seems that Jin Yu is not stupid.


    Seeing the play here, Bai Ze didn''t keep them: "you''ve lived here for more than 50 years. Hurry up and let me relax."


    Jinyu blinked: "yes, we''ll go now. Thank you for your care for so many years."


    Baize said lazily: "you''re welcome. Come here more often when you have time."


    Where did so much slime come from between spirit beasts? After crossing the thunder in the quicksand at the front foot, the two at the back foot set out to leave the fog forest. When passing through a territory, Jinyu suddenly paused.


    "Go and have a look at him." she remembered that this was his territory, and she didn''t know what accomplishments he had reached.


    Quicksand: "you?"


    He hasn''t heard of this spirit beast for so many years in the fog forest.


    Jin Yu: "speaking of Yu, I almost fell into his hands at the beginning. It is the natural enemy of the dragon family. It feeds on Dragon tendons and brains. Its strength is very strong."


    Quicksand''s eyes suddenly turned red: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Yu shrugged: "of course I''m fine. If Bai Ze hadn''t protected me and little cicada had helped, you really wouldn''t see me now. This guy looks weak and chirpy, but he''s actually very strong."


    She motioned to the quicksand to see the rabbit like spirit beast: "after so many years, it has advanced to the golden elixir period. It seems that the speed of cultivation is not slow."


    Quicksand stared at Yu for two eyes and suddenly slapped him. The original rabbit like spirit beast went directly to God. However, to the surprise of quicksand, at the moment when she fell, a more pocket she suddenly appeared.


    It seems to be just born, and its strength is weak.


    Quicksand has a heritage memory: "like Baize, it is the meteorite of the previous generation before the next generation?"


    Jin Yu nodded: "well, because of the restrictions of the fog forest barrier, he can''t step out of the fog forest. But last time he actually took advantage of the master servant contract, forcibly contracted a friar of the beast sect, and secretly ran out of the fog forest."


    Quicksand''s eyes staring at Yu were very fierce. He had to do it. Jinyu pulled him: "forget it, it can''t kill. At most, we often come to the fog forest in the future. We can''t really let it grow up."


    After Jinyu''s advice, quicksand didn''t say much, but secretly decided to come to the fog forest more in the future.


    Two days later, a man and a woman stood outside the misty forest. The man was dressed in white and looked cold. The nun is dressed in a red robe, very Zhang Yang Mingyan.


    Jin Yu stretched out a big stretch: "finally, I''m going to suffocate me these years. What do you think of Lao Bai? He hasn''t moved his nest after staying here for so many years?"


    The man in white beside her gently opened his thin lips: "compared with becoming a contract beast of the Terran, I think he will prefer the days in the misty forest, at least free enough."


    Jin Yu thought: "yes, if it were me, I would stay in the fog forest all my life. The pride of the top spirit beasts does not allow them to become the contract beasts of the Terran at will, do you think so?"


    Quicksand smiled: "of course, where are we going now? It''s very lively here."


    They are now in a small corner. There is a free territory outside the misty forest. There are people selling all kinds of spiritual weapons. It looks very lively.


    Jinyu glanced: "I remember when we went in, there was no such excitement here. Was it difficult that Chengdu was attracted by me?"


    Quicksand: "maybe, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Although turned into a human, quicksand is still unique in his bones. He doesn''t like to stay with the Terrans. After all, it doesn''t bring him any good memories.


    Jinyu thinks so. In fact, she and quicksand are in sympathy with each other. They have been hurt by Terrans. Maybe it is because of this that they come so close.


    "Find a restaurant to eat. I''ve been suffocating for so many years." Jin Yu was anxious to find a restaurant to rest after just two steps out of the camp.


    Quicksand falls behind Jinyu. Looking at her like a little girl, her eyes are full of connivance. Although Jinyu always said she was older than herself, quicksand always felt that she was like a little girl, and there was still some childishness and loveliness in her bones.


    There is not only one exit in the misty forest. The place where they come out is the West wasteland. Xihuang, there is a faint light in the eyes of quicksand. Xihuang has his biggest enemy, but he is not strong enough now. Even if he wants to find a door for revenge, he can''t help it.


    Jin Yu held an animal leg in her hand: "what''s the hurry? The old thing must die in front of you. You are in your prime of life. He must not be your opponent in the future. At present, enjoy the food first and then say something else."


    Quicksand collected his eyes: "I just can''t calm down. I can''t kill him earlier."


    Jinyu puffed up her cheeks and said, "when I was chased by Qinglan, I wanted to stab him to death. But I know the gap between me and them. It can''t be caught up in just a few decades."

 Chapter 1930

    "When our strength is insufficient, we should bear it and don''t make fearless sacrifices. If you''re gone, no one can get justice for your mother."


    "No one will know what the old thing has done."


    Quicksand bit the meat hard: "you''re right. I want to bear it, but it''s too hard."


    "I know, I understand the suffering when I bear a knife." Jinyu put down the beast''s legs: "but no matter how hard it is, we have to endure it. Quicksand, we have come to this step. If we insist, one day you will let him pay the price of bleeding."


    "Now that we''ve come here, we''ll ask about it in Xihuang first. We''ve been in the misty forest for so many years. We don''t know what''s going on outside. We must always know ourselves and the enemy."


    Quicksand nodded: "you''re right. I want to find out what his cultivation level is now. I can''t die for nothing."


    Seeing that quicksand convinced herself, Jinyu didn''t say much. Anyway, quicksand and Xilin will have a war sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. She knows the hatred of quicksand, but the gap in strength is there. Quicksand really doesn''t need to make unnecessary sacrifices now.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Liusha and Jinyu went straight to Xihuang. Quicksand always thinks that his strength is low, but it depends on who he compares with. Normally, friars above Yuanying rarely walk out, and most of them walk outside are friars below Jindan.


    Like the monks above Yuanying, they mostly stay at the sect gate and devote themselves to understanding the Tao.


    Compared with South Vietnam and the north, the western wilderness is undoubtedly more desolate. The environment here is even worse, but at the same time, the combat effectiveness of monks in the same realm of Xihuang is often stronger.


    Jinyu and Liusha are used to keeping a low profile. After visiting Xihuang for more than ten days, they went to the courtyard.


    "This old thing is not good. When we fought, he was already in the late stage of transforming God and was about to break through the period of refining emptiness. How can I hear that he is still looking forward to refining emptiness?"


    Jinyu holds a jade wine pot in her hand and eats wine and meat very sweet.


    Jiang Chan sat beside her: "I already said that his understanding of ruthless Tao is very narrow. It''s not surprising to have such a result now."


    She looked at the quicksand and said, "it''s ok if you don''t appear in front of Xilin. Once you appear, there will be an opportunity for him to break through. Now you are just giving him a head."


    Quicksand nodded: "do you mean that he still wants to prove the Tao by killing?"


    Jiang Chan: "what else? A man who can testify to killing his wife can do anything. Besides, after removing the blood of that half of the human race, if he wants to kill you, it''s more reasonable."


    Jin Yu said, "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. The old thief is not even as good as animals."


    Jiang Chan: "according to his understanding of ruthless Dao, it''s a fluke that he can enter the period of refining emptiness. His swordsmanship can''t go far. At most, it stops at the period of crossing the robbery. There''s no need to think about flying."


    "Before it''s time to cut the dust, he has cut his causal line almost." Jiang Chan snapped his fingers: "if the causal relationship is well settled, it''s OK. All he does is one size fits all."


    "People exist because of various causes and effects. If all causes and effects are cut off, he will have no meaning to exist in the world, so I say his understanding of the ruthless Tao is very narrow."


    "Even if you are practicing Kendo, you should fit in with the avenue." seeing Jinyu quicksand sinking into meditation, Jiang Chan said no more. They are all smart people. Just click to stop.


    After knowing Xilin''s current strength, Liusha and Jinyu won''t stay in Xihuang much. After all, Jinyu showed her original shape here. If those old monsters knew it


    It''s better to do more than one thing. They left here quietly after staying in Xihuang for a month.


    "Go to Longdao. You haven''t gone to Longdao yet. I haven''t been back for so many years." after leaving the West wasteland, Jinyu was in high spirits.


    Although she was active and could not stay in one place, Longdao gave her a lot of warmth and sheltered her. She was nostalgic for there after all.


    As soon as I heard of going to Longdao, quicksand immediately straightened his back. Is this just to see his parents? What should he do?


    Seeing that quicksand looked like a great enemy, Jinyu was puzzled: "what are you nervous about? What is Dragon Island? Is it a tiger''s den? Relax, everyone is easy to get along with."


    Jin Yu''s consolation made quicksand more nervous and helpless at the same time. He has never seen such a rough and nervous person as Jinyu. Isn''t his performance obvious?


    Jiang Chan looked at this scene with a smile. It''s nice to be young.


    Because she carries the transport symbol with her, she doesn''t need Jinyu to travel back to Longdao. She doesn''t arrange the transport array in a valley. With a flash of white light, Jinyu and quicksand disappear in place.


    Dragon Island is still that Dragon Island. Although he has been away for decades, everyone seems to be the same, except for a few cubs who have grown up a lot.


    Looking at Ao yanyingying and other cubs who fluttered in front of her, Jinyu was about to pull out a smile. Ao Yan said, "have you seen the little Lord, the little Lord, where''s the aunt? We miss the aunt."


    Yingying also nodded: "Yingying also wants to be an aunt. I''ve studied Dandao these years and have a lot of questions to ask my aunt."


    "Aunt..."


    "Aunt..."


    These cubs are an aunt. Jin Yu''s head hurts when she is annoyed. The main reason is that she feels a little ashamed. I didn''t expect that everyone was not aiming at her, but at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan showed her figure around Jinyu: "let''s go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll also test your homework."


    Jiang Chan followed the cubs away. Quicksand looked at Jinyu: "are you the young master of Longdao? Suddenly I feel like holding my thigh."


    Jin Yu''s eyes drifted: "it''s a false name, mainly because everyone loves it."


    The elder didn''t know how long he had been there, so he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Jinyu, your partner''s blood concentration is good. If you combine, the baby will be very excellent."


    Jin Yu jumped: "elder, he is my friend! We are not that kind of relationship."


    Quicksand smiled: "I''ve seen the elder. I''m quicksand."


    The elder saw at a glance that quicksand was hot. Jin Yu had not been enlightened. He didn''t say much: "I haven''t seen the greedy wolf family for many years. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    "Now that you have come to Longdao, you can stay here for a while. We have beautiful mountains and waters here and stand aloof from the world. Let Jinyu entertain you well."


    Quicksand hook lips: "thank you, elder."

 Chapter 1931

    The days in Longdao are comfortable and peaceful. Quicksand has never been so peaceful in its memory. Here he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety or the eyes of others.


    Most importantly, his safety is guaranteed here. There is no need to worry about being as precarious as before. If only I could stay here for a long time?


    While quicksand was practicing diligently in Longdao, Xilin had a hard time. His heart was always heavy since the blood traction between him and quicksand was broken.


    Now, it has been closed for decades, but there has been no breakthrough at all. Xilin stood on the top of the mountain and looked up at the horizon: "is this the will of heaven?"


    The horizon was gloomy. Xilin thought for a long time: "since it is the will of heaven, of course I can''t violate it."


    The disciple on the peak, Xi Lin, said faintly, "I want to find a half demon. He has greedy wolf blood and is about 80 years old. If you find it, report it quickly!"


    The disciples responded: "yes!"


    A disciple hesitated: "master, I heard that there was a golden dragon robbery in the fog forest last year. It seems to be a thunder robbery in the period of refining emptiness."


    Xilin shook his hand and said, "are you serious? Jinlong?"


    What happened? He doesn''t believe there are so many golden dragons in the world. And the golden dragon he met last time was in the period of transforming God. Did she enter the period of refining emptiness so soon?


    The disciple was sure: "it''s really a golden dragon."


    Xilin rubbed the hilt of the sword: "I will go to the fog forest to find out. The whereabouts of the half demon should be found as soon as possible."


    Indeed, as Jiang Chan said, Xilin now puts all the opportunities for breakthrough on quicksand. Since he had done the thing of killing his wife and preaching, he sacrificed a son he didn''t recognize in exchange for a smooth path of practice. Xilin thought it was very worthwhile.


    Xilin disappeared in the sect door, and the remaining disciples scattered in all directions. They should do their best whatever master tells them.


    Quicksand''s life experience can''t hide from the elders of Longdao. After knowing that Xilin did something worse than pigs and dogs, the elders of Longdao were filled with righteous indignation.


    Jiang Chan looked at them: "you are so keen on this matter. Are you sure it''s not because you''re too boring?"


    The Third Elder sounded like Hong Zhong: "Oh, it''s hard to have fun if you don''t tell the truth."


    Second elder: "let''s push it. Maybe the cub of Jinlong vein will come soon?"


    Eldest elder: "yes, we really think there is no one in the spirit and beast world? Let a friar bully us like this? If the greedy wolf family knows this, it must lift Xilin''s peak!"


    Four elders: "I remember that I seem to have a tone stone from the head of the greedy wolf clan. I''ll look for it."


    He raked in the private library for a long time and finally found a small stone. After entering the demon yuan, there was a quick response: "old dragon? It''s strange that we haven''t been in touch for decades."


    The fourth elder touched his nose and briefly said the quicksand. The opposite side was really fried.


    "Wait, I''ll take my people to Dragon Island."


    The fourth elder wondered, "Why are you so excited?"


    Over there in a hurry: "we''ll talk about it when we meet."


    Jiang Chan: "I guess he has something to do with quicksand."


    Four elders: "I remember what you said. I remember that he seems to have a daughter? He can''t quicksand. Is it his grandson? Is there such a coincidence?"


    Jiang Chan: "maybe we''ll know when he comes."


    Within ten days, the greedy wolf family came to Longdao. After seeing the greedy wolf at the head, Jiang Chan smiled. She didn''t expect that quicksand''s mother was so big.


    At this time, the quicksand is still practicing seriously. No matter how good Longdao is, he doesn''t dare to relax. Maybe he can relax only after he solves Xilin.


    Jin Yu sat down next to him: "several greedy wolves have come. I want to see you by roll. Doesn''t it mean that there are few greedy wolves? Why are so many here this time?"


    There are fifteen greedy wolves coming this time. The ones with high accomplishments are similar to the big elders, and the ones with low accomplishments are also in the period of turning into gods. In this way, quicksand is the weakest.


    Quicksand ended today''s practice and silently followed Jinyu. Although he was separated from the identity of half demon, he was still a little nervous. Will the greedy wolf family accept him?


    Jin Yu said, "if they don''t accept you, you''ll stay in Longdao all the time. I can still afford you."


    Quicksand pursed his lips and felt much more relaxed. As long as he was sure that Jinyu treated him as always, he didn''t care so much about others.


    In the conference room of Longdao, the greedy wolf people looked forward to it. Looking at the man who came in behind Jinyu, his eyes widened: "it''s so similar to Xiaobai."


    Quicksand''s ears move, Xiaobai? Is that his mother?


    After making an acquaintance, Liusha changed from a half demon with unknown father to a young patriarch of the greedy wolf family. In terms of identity, he Jinyu is on an equal footing.


    "Xilin, this dog thief, I have to cut him!" after asking about quicksand''s experience for so many years, he knows nothing about it. He is not only sad for his daughter, but also uncomfortable that quicksand has had such a hard time in the past.


    Liusha: "Xilin, I''ll solve him myself, but I''m still a baby and not his opponent."


    Baili unparalleled immediately understood the meaning of quicksand. For his smooth cultivation, Xilin could only do it by quicksand himself.


    "Although your blood concentration is strong, half of your blood is missing. To be safe, you''d better accept some blood baptism with me in the Hui nationality."


    After checking the cultivation of quicksand, I am unparalleled in a hundred miles and don''t say anything else. Although you can''t kill Xilin himself, you can still help quicksand improve his cultivation.


    Jin Yu was surprised: "greedy wolves also have babies to improve blood concentration?"


    Isn''t it similar to the effect of Shenglong platform? She thought only the Dragon had such a baby.


    Baili matchless was very kind to Jinyu: "yes, young master Jinyu, do you want to see it? If you go with me, you''ll be more relieved to come to quicksand."


    Knowing that quicksand got away from the sea of suffering because of Jinyu, Bai Li unparalleled is full of gratitude to Jinyu. He is old and refined, and he can see Liusha''s attitude towards Jinyu, so he began to assist.


    Jin Yu was really curious: "then go. I haven''t seen it in the greedy wolf''s territory."


    Liusha was really relieved to know that Jinyu would accompany him. He and Jinyu haven''t separated for so many years. He really can''t let him leave Jinyu rashly.


    It was not in Longdao. The chairs were not hot, so they arranged to take quicksand back.


    The greedy wolf clan''s territory is really remote, but the environment is good and beautiful.

 Chapter 1932

    After entering the territory of the greedy wolf family, the quicksand was dragged by Baili unparalleled to baptize its blood. Then a big greedy wolf soaked in the blood pool and looked very painful.


    Jiang Chan: "what''s not painful after being baptized by blood? I should have let you accept the test of Shenglong platform in those years. I didn''t have such pain during the thunder robbery."


    Jin Yu said to her fingers, "Alas, when I went to jump the dragon''s gate, I also felt very difficult and painful."


    Jiang Chan sought truth from facts: "in fact, your path of cultivation is undoubtedly more difficult than quicksand. You know, if you are careless, you will die."


    Jinyu: "so ah, you can walk out of a broad road with such a difficult model. Why are you so powerful?"


    Ginger cicada lifted up her lips: "I''ve seen a lot, I can''t help it."


    Jin Yu hasn''t left since quicksand entered the blood pool. She hovered on the stone by the blood pool, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes stared at the quicksand.


    After all, I''ve been with you for decades. Where do you really have no feelings?


    As soon as Jiang Chan looked at her expression, she understood. It seems that she can retire after revenge in quicksand?


    Quicksand stayed in the blood pool for half a month, and finally all the elders of the family came. Without him, excited. Unexpectedly, a half demon finally became the pride of the family.


    Jin Yu''s mouth is warped. She can raise quicksand so well. Can''t she do well?


    In less than ten years, quicksand has broken through the period of transforming God. At this time, he was only a hundred years old. At this age, he was really going to surprise everyone.


    After the Jin Dynasty entered the reign of God, quicksand did not stay with the greedy wolf family. He and Jinyu embarked on the road to find Xilin for revenge. Naturally, they were accompanied by hundreds of miles unparalleled and several greedy wolf elders.


    Of course, in order to join the fun, several elders of Longdao also followed, and the lineup was very luxurious.


    At this time, Xilin happened to return to the zongmen. In recent years, he almost walked all over the immortal cultivation world, but the trace of quicksand could not be found at all. He doesn''t believe that the little boy died so easily. Where would he like to live and taste the gall.

 Chapter 1933

    When Xilin finished today''s Kendo practice, a disciple came to report: "master, headmaster, please go there. Greedy wolves and dragons have come to the door."


    As soon as he heard about the greedy wolf family, Xilin''s hand was a meal. He knew he couldn''t get well today. Others don''t know the existence of Xiaobai. Don''t the greedy wolves know it? What''s more, he knew what he had done.


    As for the dragon clan, he didn''t take it to heart. Although he had fought with Jinyu in those years, he had no choice but to win her. Just because she valued the half demon so much in those years, it is possible that the dragon clan came here today.


    Thinking all the way, Xilin followed his disciples to the big square of zongmen. Zongmen wanted to invite future visitors to the reception hall, but we didn''t eat this set.


    The two sides are stuck in the big square. The divine sword sect doesn''t know why the greedy wolf family came to the door. The greedy wolf family is more straightforward. They don''t want to say the same thing twice until Xilin arrives.


    The monk''s steps are very fast. We waited in the square for less than a incense. The Lord Xilin came. Jinyu looked at him for a long time, and then she bit her ears with quicksand: "it''s as sincere as you. It''s not as good-looking as you."


    Liusha now strongly suspects that Jinyu bought him for his face, but he doesn''t say that.


    As soon as he stepped into the square, Xilin saw the nun. No way, who let Jinyu be the only female among the spirit beasts this time? It can be called a little red in the green.


    The LORD came, and the quicksand board corrected his face. He stepped forward and made it clear what Xilin had done in those years. He heard that Xilin had done something to kill his wife and testify. Everyone in the divine sword sect turned pale.


    An old ancestor stroked his beard: "Xilin, is what quicksand said true?"


    Jin Yu said lazily, "of course he won''t admit it if you ask him that. Why don''t you let him make a heaven and earth oath? No one dare lie when heaven and earth vow."


    Xilin pursed his lips, "what we have done, we will naturally admit that we are just a spirit beast. What qualifications do we have to be my Taoist companion? We shouldn''t have been soft hearted and left you, a half demon."


    He looked at Jin Yu beside quicksand: "I should have killed you outside the auction venue. As a result, I was a danger to raise tigers."


    When he said this, he just admitted it. The divine sword zongdun was in an uproar. Quicksand didn''t think he had the slightest repentance, but hearing this, he would inevitably feel unworthy for his mother.


    Jinyu smiled: "everyone would say big words. I was just a cultivation achievement in the middle of Huashen, and I was really not as good as you. But for so many years, I have successfully entered the period of refining emptiness, and you are still turning around in the later stage of Huashen."


    "If you want to kill your wife, this is the end of your understanding of kendo. Who do you want to kill next?" Jinyu said suddenly: "on our way here, I heard that someone wanted to find the trace of greedy wolf clan. It wouldn''t be you?"


    "Tell me about you, good people don''t do it, they have to do this kind of animal thing..." at this point, Jinyu suddenly soared into the air and avoided Xilin''s sword light.


    Seeing that the quicksand was about to rush up, Jinyu pressed him, "are you angry? Don''t worry, things are clear. There are plenty of opportunities to do it."


    A hundred miles without two sides sank like water: "in those years, you accidentally broke into the spirit beast world. If it weren''t for the little girl''s protection, you could leave the spirit beast world unharmed? It''s said that the spirit beast is cruel and ruthless. Your human friars are an eye opener for us."


    Quicksand clenched his fist: "Grandpa, what do you say to him? People like him have been possessed by demons. Now I''m going to end you myself and avenge my mother!"


    Xilin: "patricide is not a small crime! Think it out for yourself. If you come to die yourself, don''t blame our ruthlessness!"


    Liusha is not afraid: "you are the ancestor who entered the later stage of Huashen, but the winner is still unknown. Today, I came to the door to make an end and don''t talk about father and son."


    "You gave me half of my blood, but after I got rid of the human blood, I was a pure greedy wolf. There was no relationship between us except deep blood feud."


    It is very clear that the ancestors of Shenjian sect can only hold back even if they have more opinions. What they said is well founded. I came here today to seek revenge, but I didn''t mean to spread it to others.


    Look at the dragon clan and greedy wolf clan opposite. The ancestors are suffering. As soon as this happened today, the reputation of Shenjian sect will be greatly reduced. Who will mention the divine sword sect in the future? As soon as you say this, you will be incomparable in a hundred miles. You know that this is an endless situation.


    Jin Yu said carelessly, "if you want to fight, what do you do with so much nonsense? Your strength is not good, and you don''t allow others to speak hard? Even if you only have one breath, I''ll pull you back."


    The second elder smiled: "converge, it''s on other people''s territory."


    That said, his voice was louder than anyone else. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to these friars.


    The square was soon full of swords and swords. As a greedy wolf family, quicksand naturally fought in its original form. In a moment, a strong greedy wolf appeared in the square.


    Jinyu was very proud: "look at this fur, it''s really warm for the regiment to sleep in his stomach in winter."

 Chapter 1934

    The original heavy heart was dispelled by Jinyu''s words. He looked at Jinyu: "it''s all up to you to take care of quicksand."


    Jin Yu''s eyes flickered for a moment: "ah? In fact, he takes care of me."


    She did take care of quicksand, but she still remembered the black and blue face of quicksand taught by spirit beasts in the fog forest. Jin Yu was a little guilty when she thought of it.


    Elder: "when the quicksand is over, it''s time to get married. It''s not easy for the two children to support each other for so many years."


    Hundred miles unparalleled: "indeed, we should climb the quicksand. Jinyu''s qualification is really outstanding and very rare."


    "Great. It would be better if there were a little greedy wolf."


    "Little Jinlong is also good!"


    "My parents are so excellent that I won''t be a baby in the future."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Jin Yu was not embarrassed at all. She''s a spirit beast, okay? It''s just human nature. But if she does have a cub, she still wants a wolf cub.


    While fighting hard in quicksand, the building here has been completely crooked. We have already talked about the question of where the two young people will live after the marriage. Neither side demands it. It depends on what they mean.


    Jinyu smiled: "wait until quicksand comes back? Anyway, I can live anywhere. I''m not picky."


    Elder: "Xilin''s strength is really good. Liusha hasn''t fought with him before. He really suffered a little before."


    Jinyu looked at him for two times: "he has a strong future. Although Xilin is in the late stage of transforming God, his real level of vegetable land is very. Otherwise, I was only in the middle stage of transforming God, how could he have nothing to do with me?"


    Three elders: "you''re not an ordinary God in the middle stage. You''re a fighting force. The general God in the later stage can''t help you."


    Quicksand and Xilin are stuck. Xilin didn''t expect quicksand to be so difficult. Mingming is a boy who has just entered the period of incarnation. He is actually on a par with his old incarnation ancestor.


    Thinking of how the boy could not escape from his palm in those years, and now... There was a trace of irritability in Xilin''s eyes. Jinyu just saw this scene: "he''s in a hurry. He''s going to lose."


    Sure enough, being anxious is easy to make mistakes. After years of dueling with spirit beasts, quicksand has no shortage of combat experience. Not taking advantage of Xilin''s worry, he scratched his chest with one claw.


    With a stab, Xilin''s robe was directly defeated by quicksand''s claws. Xilin snorted and shed a rain of blood in the air. If he didn''t hide fast, the claw of quicksand would be able to take out his heart.


    Now that the strike is successful, the initiative is completely in the hands of quicksand. In less than a incense burning time, Xilin lay like a dead dog on the square of Shenjian sect.


    Looking at the quicksand standing in front of him, Xilin coughed blood. Now, he will take risks. Struggling to pull the bracelet on his right hand, Xilin wants to cross legged.


    Quicksand had become human. He manipulated the demon yuan, and the Black Bracelet immediately came to quicksand''s hand. He played with the bracelet: "what is the qualification of this kind of deceptive thing to stay in this world?"


    "How did you get through the robbery for so many years? Others don''t know, but I know it clearly. Let others bear it for you, but you are free in the heaven. You are a good abacus."


    Xilin stared, "give it back to me!"


    The elder took the bracelet in quicksand''s hand and looked at it carefully before he said, "such a great talent is wasted on these non-standard paths."


    The divine sword sect also has many tools to repair. It also took the bracelet and pondered for a long time. The last ancestor said, "such a thing is not necessary in this world. It''s best to destroy it."


    "For so many years, everyone has been questioning why Xilin''s three Linggen''s qualification can cultivate so quickly. The emotion is because of this bracelet. Unfortunately, it blinded Xilin, but let innocent people suffer on his behalf."


    An old man sighed. He carried a spiritual fire in his hand, and the bracelet turned into ashes in front of the people. Feeling that the connection between himself and the bracelet was completely broken, Xilin spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Now he is very embarrassed. To be honest, he is much more embarrassed than quicksand at the beginning.


    With the annihilation of the bracelet, thunder burst in mid air. Jinyu pulled quicksand and asked him to stand beside him to ensure that he would not be affected by thunder robbery.


    A disciple muttered, "this time to cross the robbery?"


    An old ancestor explained: "Xilin''s previous thunder robberies were all suffered by others, and the Tao of heaven remembers it. Even if he escaped once, he will return it in the future. Where is the loophole of the rules of heaven and earth so easy to drill?"


    "Now that we have embarked on the road of cultivation, we friars should move forward. Thinking about these crooked ways is of no benefit to our cultivation."


    "Xilin can''t break through this time."


    "The foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying and the thunder robbery in the period of transforming God are hanging this time."


    The ancestors whispered to each other and looked at Xilin''s eyes. No one thought that there was such a ruthless and morally corrupt villain in the divine sword sect.


    If Xilin died, he would be better known by the divine sword sect. If he did not die, the divine sword sect would not tolerate him.


    Looking at the dark thunder, Xilin''s heart trembled. He has practiced for so many years. As quicksand said, every thunder robbery is suffered by people. Where did he really survive the thunder splitting?


    This is not the first time to face the pressure of thunder robbery. Xilin is heartbroken. Jiang Chan is right in saying that Xilin is a complete villain. As long as he doesn''t sacrifice himself, he doesn''t pay attention to the life and death of others.


    It''s easy for him to pull others. It''s really his turn. He''s a complete coward.


    The thunder robbing in the void progressed from weak to strong. After determining that the quicksand damage was not fatal, Jin Yu also wanted to watch the play: "this starts from the thunder robbing in the foundation period? The thunder robbing power in the foundation period is not so great. Also, where can the power of a three spirit root go?"


    Quicksand held her hand: "I hope the thunder will come more quickly."


    Jin Yu shrugged: "there must be. Do you think he will hold on to that stage?"


    Quicksand pursed his lips: "up to Yuan Ying."


    Jinyu: "so don''t think much of him? At least he is the ancestor of Huashen period. If he can''t even survive the thunder robbery in Yuanying period, it''s really too delicious."


    Liusha: "it''s just seeking truth from facts. If he wasn''t as timid as a mouse, he wouldn''t do such a thing with that bracelet. But cultivation is like this. Once you show your timidity first, you won''t go far behind."


    Hundred miles peerless also nodded: "it''s true. The monk is fighting for his life with heaven. Naturally, he should be brave and diligent. He is afraid of wolves before he is afraid of tigers. He should go home to eat milk as soon as possible. Don''t take the road of cultivation."

 Chapter 1935

    Now they are watching Xilin''s thunder robbery, just as quicksand expected. Xilin survived the thunder robbery of the initial foundation and golden elixir. He has been in stock for so many years. He doesn''t take all kinds of genius earth treasures during the robbery. His injury has recovered seven or eight times.


    Jiang Chan took a look at Xi Lin: "Xi Lin must stop Yuanying. The evil he has done for so many years is not just to make up for the thunder robbery. What he owes others must be paid back after all."


    Jinyu gloated: "so you mean that he didn''t die at the hands of quicksand, but he would be killed by the thunder?"


    "In fact, it''s good to save quicksand from being accused of killing his father. Although I don''t care about these, I don''t want him to be criticized by others."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s almost what it means. When you''re crossing the robbery, there will be a heart demon robbery every time, but I don''t think Xilin''s heart demon robbery can break through."


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s voice fell, Xilin, under the dense thunder, gave a scream, and there was no life in an instant.


    Quicksand raised his eyebrow: "I''m dead? It''s really too delicious. I can''t even break through the thunder robbery in Yuanying period. It''s also known as the West famine?"


    Jinyu stretched her muscles and bones: "the matter has been solved. Should we go?"


    Quicksand: "it''s really time to go, but there are still some things to do before you go."


    With Xilin falling, the looting thunder densely covered in the air also dissipated. Quicksand walked over and picked up Xilin''s sword. With the master''s body falling, Benming sword became dim.


    Quicksand pulled down several teeth embedded in the hilt of the sword. After seeing these for a long time, he smiled miserably at Jinyu: "I haven''t seen what mother looks like. Now this is the only thing she left me."


    Jin Yu looked straight at him: "in addition to this, there is the blood she left you. This is the most precious thing she gave you. You should take what she gave you and go on bravely all the way."


    They took away the things belonging to Xiaobai. This time, their purpose of coming to Shenjian sect came to an end. Bai Li unparalleled arched at the elders of Shenjian sect, and the party quickly left the territory of Shenjian sect.


    "Master, they''re leaving like this?" the first disciple couldn''t stand it. The divine sword sect lost face this time.


    The leader sighed, "we can''t stop them if we don''t let them go."


    "Go back to their caves. Who makes us wrong?"


    "It''s not the way to explore and break the ruthless way, but to kill his wife!"


    The friars shook their heads. An old ancestor threw a small fireball to Xilin. A moment later, there was no one in place.


    The big mountain in Liusha''s heart immediately moved away and felt much better when he went back. When I came, I was in a desperate mood, but I didn''t expect Xilin to be such a dish.


    He held Jinyu''s hand: "I just heard it when I was fighting. We''ll get married when we go back."


    Jin Yu said, "can''t wait?"


    Quicksand: "of course, I''ll tie you up early."


    Jiang Chan looked at the scene and speechless looked away. She shouldn''t have stayed with these two people. Isn''t she asking for abuse? When they got married, she hurried back. It was too cruel.


    Not long after Liusha and Jinyu got married, Jinyu had the first generation. Seeing that the egg was born, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow. After staring at the egg for a long time, she said with a smile, "do you think there can be two smells in an egg?"


    Jin Yu pan on the big bed: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you''ll know as soon as you hatch. There''s a surprise."


    Jin Yu rolled her eyes: "I''m tired of you selling off like this."


    The quicksand leaned close to the egg and smelled: "I seem to smell the smell of wolf cubs."


    The main thing is that the greedy wolf family has never been close to the dragon family. We don''t know what happened. The cub is very calm. Ordinary little dragons usually break their shells in a month.


    Ya''s shell is so hard that we dare not open him by external force. We can only watch.


    In the third month, Jinyu couldn''t help it. She knocked on the eggshell: "boy, I''ll work hard if I don''t come out again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eggshell cracked. Jin Yu looked at a furry little claw and stretched it out. She glanced at the quicksand: "I remember the greedy wolf was born?"


    Quicksand is also a little confused, mainly because no one has seen it. The elder and Baili peerless nodded frequently: "look at the fur color, the greedy wolf has strong blood."


    The little claw was very strong and soon pulled out a hole. A little head stuck out like a puppy. Jinyu''s eyes lit up. What she wanted was a wolf cub. I didn''t expect it.


    Seeing Jinyu, the little greedy wolf moved her mouth and seemed to be laughing. Then she shrank back and continued to make holes. The elder and elders gathered around in unison, and his old face was about to wrinkle with laughter.


    It took more than an hour for the cubs to completely appear in front of everyone. Quicksand saw the wisp of gold on the little boy''s neck and suddenly smiled: "he''s a good boy and makes his sister work."


    Jinyu pulls the little golden dragon off the wolf cub''s neck and throws it into the elder''s hand. The elder holds the little golden dragon and his eyes are about to smile. I didn''t expect to see the next generation of Jinlong nationality in his lifetime. He really has no regrets at all.


    The little wolf sat quietly in front of Jinyu and looked at her with his head tilted. He looked ignorant and lovely. Quicksand carefully picked her up: "she''s a sister. It''s nice."


    Jin Yu''s mouth turned up and said, "it''s very good, sister. Your brother is too lazy. Don''t help him with everything. He''s so lazy."


    It''s said that little Jinlong should have come by himself, but ya just lazily wrapped it around the little wolf cub''s neck. If Jin Yu hadn''t threatened today, I guess Ya wouldn''t want to come out.


    After seeing the little golden dragon for a long time, the spirit of Shenglong platform sighed: "the blood is very strong. If you accept the baptism of blood in adulthood, it may be the most powerful in the history of the golden dragon family."


    A hundred miles unparalleled touched the wolf cub, and his eyes suddenly turned red: "your mother was born like this, too."


    The elder patted him on the shoulder and comforted him silently.


    With the baby, Jin Yu''s life has not changed. This little golden dragon is really lazy to a certain extent. He is always soft on weekdays. He can lie down and never sit. He has to take a ride from his sister wherever he goes.


    The little greedy wolf is honest and doesn''t think his brother is bullying her. He is always happy. Looking at the heartless wolf cub, Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and she really wanted to Rua one.


    After Jinyu produced, most of the family''s attention was focused on little Jinlong, which also relieved Jinyu.


    Although the elders didn''t know what to say, it was her responsibility to reproduce the golden dragon family, and she should bear it. Now the Jinlong family has the next generation, and her pressure is less.

 Chapter 1936

    The time for Jiang Chan to go back is delayed again and again. Isn''t it because the little greedy wolf is too cute? With big watery eyes, cute and smooth fur, Jiang Chan couldn''t help showing her aunt''s smile every time she saw it.


    As for little Jinlong, Jiang Chan is not surprised. She doesn''t know how many times she has seen Jinyu''s dragon shape. Where is this boy rare? Even the little golden dragon is really lazy. If he is not talented enough, it is estimated that the elder will not value him so much.


    Jinyu is a restless person. After her accomplishments were completely restored, she and Liusha went out to play in the mountains and waters with her two cubs. Jiang Chan followed, and in the twinkling of an eye passed a hundred years.


    When Jiang Chan wanted to go back, Jinyu''s descendants had multiplied to the fourth generation.


    Who says it''s difficult for the dragon family to have children? Not every Dragon is as virtuous as Jinyu. What impressed Jiang Chan most was that one of Jin Yu''s grandchildren was crazy and could be regarded as a model of mercy everywhere.


    "You''re doing well now, and all the tasks you entrusted have been completed. It''s time for me to go back," said Jiang Chan suddenly on this sunny afternoon.


    Jin Yu paused: "OK, I won''t keep you any more. Take care."


    Jiang Chan liked Jin Yu''s sharp and vigorous spirit: "take care, Jin Yu, bye."


    The little greedy wolf was tired of Jiang Chan''s side: "aunt, I will miss you."


    Jiang Chan looked at the little girl carved with powder and jade: "remember what I told you. Don''t be cheated by people with three melons and two dates."


    Jinlong rolled his eyes: "aunt, you think she''s stupid. She can cheat people."


    Well, as the big brother who has been cheated for so many years, he has the most say. Who let him crush her when he was an egg? The little girl came back later.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well, take care, bye."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan has left, the tie between them is gone, Jinyu sighs. Quicksand hugged her shoulder: "she is not the same world with us after all. She has her things, and we have our way to go."


    Jin Yu: "I know. I just can''t give up."


    Unknowingly, she went to the conference hall of the dragon family. The elders sat in line. When they saw Jinyu coming in, the elder knew: "it''s hard to feel?"


    Jin Yu looked at them and said, "do you know?"


    Second elder: "she said goodbye to us before, and we felt uncomfortable. There will always be sadness when a friend who has been with us for hundreds of years leaves."


    Ao lie has a headache: "Ao Yan has grown up and is still crying. He says that his aunt left them, regardless of them. And the little girl Yingying, I don''t know how many times she cried."


    When it comes to Jiang Chan''s departure, the younger generation of the clan reacted very much. Speaking of, Jiang Chan plays more of a mentor and friend in their lives, but she is much more responsible than their parents.


    The smaller ones were not so impressed by Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan rarely appeared in front of them.


    The Third Elder: "she was not with us. It''s fate to be with us for so long. We just need to know that she lives well, and our life will continue."


    Unexpectedly, such philosophical words came from the three grumpy elders. Jinyu was a little surprised.


    The third elder held out his chest: "I am also educated!"


    The second elder smiled: "yes, Jiang Chan''s class was not in vain."


    Really think they don''t know? Jiang Chan went to class. The three elders basically listened to him every time. They couldn''t understand him. But everyone really admired his studious spirit.


    Eldest elder: "I think Ao lie is idle. Let them go out to experience. There are several elixirs who learn alchemy. Haven''t they studied behind Jiang Chan for a long time? It''s time to realize!"


    "We dragon people can''t use the pill, but the Terrans can use it. Let them go out and open a shop. They always have to learn to apply it!"


    With such an order, all the cubs who once ran behind Jiang Chan were busy. Once they were busy, they had no mind to think about anything else, which was just what the elders wanted.


    Jiang Chan broke up the water mirror and Qingyuan came over: "don''t see it? But the dragon family can refine pills. This is the first time in the world."


    She said and looked at Jiang Chan: "it''s not the first time. Didn''t you also become an alchemist when you were a treasure rat?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her. The golden dragon scale was hanging around Qingyuan''s neck. It looked very small and exquisite. Thinking of the origin of the dragon scale, Jiang Chan was angry.


    "I almost died in shenglongtai for this inverse scale. I suffered so much torture. It''s good for you to stay at home. There''s nothing wrong with Mao. As a result, all the benefits come to you."


    Qingyuan was not guilty at all: "don''t talk about me. I got the scales, but you gained a lot. That girl Jinyu was so generous to you. Her talents and skills were shared with you."


    Jiang Chan: "her talent and skill? Lucky?"


    "Hmm, it''s luck. It''s called Koi luck for short." Qingyuan glanced at Jiang Chan: "do you know how important luck is for us? I''ll give it to you. If you give it to me..."


    Jiang Chan is happy now. She deeply knows how rebellious Jinyu''s luck is. Sometimes, even in danger, you can find a baby. What is called an independent golden carp? Jiang Chan has thoroughly seen it in Jinyu.


    Qingyuan: "if you don''t believe it, you can buy a lottery ticket and make sure you get something from each one."


    Jiang Chan: "then I have to try. I never buy lottery tickets. I really don''t know what it''s like to win a prize."


    Qingyuan suddenly smiled, "I expect you to empty the prize pool."


    Jiang Chan thought it over: "just buy a few scraps. I just want to test how good my luck is."


    When she came out of the task hall, Jiang Chan moved. She remembered that she slept in her room before she went to do the task? Look at the time. It''s only around two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan turned over, Mo Mo rubbed her side, and Bi Yingying''s cat''s eyes stared at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan rolled his head: "let''s go out and buy something."


    When she went out of the room door, the two security guards who had been sitting on the sofa stood up, "Jiang Bo, where are you going? I''ll arrange the car now?"


    Jiang Chan: "I remember there seems to be a lottery station near the community? Let''s go there and have a look?"


    For her words, everyone would not refute. After less than 20 minutes, Jiang Chan stood in the lottery station with Mo in her arms. Now there are many kinds of lottery tickets. Jiang Chan swept them a little and finally settled on the scratch music.


    After buying ten pieces of scratch music, Jiang Chan and two security guards lay on the table beside the counter and scraped the prize wholeheartedly. It was the first time to do such a thing. Jiang Chan felt very interesting.

 Chapter 1937

    "Jiang Bo, this one is in."


    "I have this one, too."


    Half an hour later, the shopkeeper watched Jiang Chan leave the lottery station in a trance. Is the winning rate of scratch music so high? The little girl won almost every prize.


    Two hundred less and thousands more. When was it so easy to win the prize?


    Besides, Jiang Chan, after verifying her Koi transportation this time, she knocked on the source: "at present, the experiment is really good, but I have a question."


    Qingyuan''s eyes turned: "do you want to ask if the blessing of Koi luck will make your random landing better in the future?"


    Jiang Chan smiles. How else can Qingyuan know her? Qingyuan understood what she meant when she started talking. It''s really good for a friend to be intimate with her, but it''s better if Qingyuan doesn''t seduce her all day.


    Qingyuan held hands: "you''d better not think about it. This kind of thing is impossible. Jinyu''s Koi luck is certainly good, but no matter how strong the koi luck is, it can''t compete with the world consciousness."


    Jiang Chan shrugged, and she was not disappointed. After all, this was what she expected. The reason why she asked Qingyuan was that she had a little luck. Now it seems that luck is not good.


    After a delay at the lottery station, Jiang Chan was held by Jiang Jingyuan before returning to the community.


    Jiang Jingyuan: "next month is your birthday. How are you going to spend it?"


    Jiang Chan was stunned. She used to celebrate her birthday on New Year''s day, but actually her birthday was at the end of November. Moreover, this is her first birthday after returning to the family. Jiang Jingyuan is naturally very worried.


    Qin Wenan: "your grandmother and your great aunt were thinking about it two months ago, but you''ve been busy, and they didn''t get it in front of you. It''s not your rest. Everyone wants to ask your opinion."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa and touched Mo Mo''s stomach: "I don''t have any ideas. Just get together and have a meal. Besides, I''m not suitable for high-profile, big trees attract the wind."


    Qin Wen''an thinks so. If it''s really big, we must pay attention to a lot of things. Now Jiang Chan wants to hide herself. How can she take the initiative to jump out?


    Jiang Jingyuan had a pity: "I''m just worried about wronging you. You''re the only granddaughter of the Qin family. I don''t want to be careless on your birthday."


    Jiang Chan: "no grievance, everyone is very kind to me, and I don''t want to add trouble to others."


    If the birthday party was held wantonly, it would be a scene at that time, and it would bring countless troubles later. We might as well keep a low profile as we do now.


    Jiang Jingyuan: "I see what you mean. I''ll discuss it with my mother and sister-in-law. Just be there on time. I know you''re busy."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "OK, just let mom worry."


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled fine lines at the corners of her eyes: "it''s too late for me to worry about you. There was no object to worry about before."


    She sighed and patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder. Then she went to make a phone call.


    Qin Wenan pushed Jiang Chan a cup of tea: "your mother is happy."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know, she is very good now. I have rested at home for a long time these days. I should have been fully charged."


    Qin Wen''an understood the meaning of Jiang Chan, "OK, pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    When Jiang Jingyuan called, Jiang Chan and Mo Mo were not in the living room. Qin Wenan said slowly: "she has her own things to do. She is a workaholic."


    Jiang Jingyuan sighed: "it''s not easy to let her rest at home for so many days."


    With her doctorate, Jiang Chan no longer goes to school. Now she focuses more on the military region''s laboratory. Should Jin liyang''s mecha be made? Would you like to see it?


    All the way to the laboratory, Jiang Chan and the researchers said hello and went straight to the gravity training room.


    Jin Liyang is standing in the center of the training room dancing. Behind him stands a bright silver mecha, which looks very bright and colorful. If someone wants to do it, he can''t do it.


    For a soldier, a mecha is a life like existence. Where is it easy for others to start?


    Jiang Chan stood there and looked for a long time: "Liyang, is this your mecha?"


    Jin Liyang was immediately happy: "here comes Hu Hu! Hu Hu, look at my silver dragon. Is it cool? The military factory asked me for my opinion. I have only one request, that is, cool!"


    Jiang Chan walked around the mecha: "yes, it seems that everyone''s aesthetics is quite good."


    What she gave was only the internal drawings of the mecha, but the final appearance design was made by the bosses of the military factory themselves. Anyway, Jiang Chan looked very good and was no worse than the first generation of interstellar mecha.


    Jin liyang''s little white teeth fluttered in the wind: "that''s, Ho Ho, do you want to go up and try?"


    Jiang Chan: "is that ok? Would you like to?"


    Jin Liyang immediately stared: "of course I would. Haven''t you also gone up to brother Feng''s mecha? You can''t favor one over the other."


    Jiang Chan laughed and didn''t quarrel with the little black egg. With the help of Jin Liyang, she entered the cockpit of Yinlong. Jin Liyang manipulated Yinlong to do several difficult movements in the trainer. Jiang Chan touched his chin: "I haven''t practiced less during this period of time."


    Jin Liyang said triumphantly, "that''s right. I can''t humiliate you. It would be better if I had weapons. Now I always think it''s a little boring."


    Depressed for a second, he was happy again: "but now it''s good. Now I''m the second person to have a mecha."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "where''s Rong Jin? Didn''t he awaken his spiritual power?"


    Jin Liyang: "he is a few days later than me. His mecha has not been completed. In addition, everyone has new ideas now, so the progress of the mecha is delayed again and again."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s natural. In the future, the replacement of mecha will be faster and faster. Maybe yours will be old-fashioned in the future."


    Jin Liyang: "I would like to be an antique. This is my glory."


    After staying in the gravity training room for a while and seeing the situation of Lao hei and others, Jiang Chan also knew it well. At present, it seems that everyone is developing in a good direction, which is enough.


    As for where they can go in the future, it still depends on their own efforts.


    "By the way, don''t you want to celebrate your birthday soon? What birthday present do you want?" Jin Liyang sat down next to Jiang Chan. Jin Liyang played with the space button and asked casually.


    Jiang Chan: "unexpectedly, it seems that I have everything I want. Just have a meal together at that time. Don''t deal with those empty heads."


    Lao Hei: "that''s no good. We still have to give gifts. We always have to express our feelings. Since we realized that now, we have been taken care of by you."

 Chapter 1938

    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and said, "see the outside world? We are friends. I''d like to do something for our friends. It''s good for everyone to be happy together. If you really want to help me find some herbs? I want them older."


    At first, she thought of going out to collect medicine, but now she has a special identity and can''t travel easily. Jiang Chan also put this mind down.


    However, valuable medicinal materials still need to be collected. There are several old people at home. They always have to prepare some medicine, which can be used one day.


    What''s more, the old man and the old lady are old and inevitably have a little pain on weekdays. Jiang Chan also wants to recuperate them imperceptibly. It doesn''t depend on what everyone wants to do for her. She said it easily.


    Liuzi leaned over and said, "what do you want? I''ll ask my hometown people to watch for you?"


    Sixi: "me too. We''ve been running all over the world for so many years and know a lot of people. Just say what you need."


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse. After telling everyone a string of herbal names, she spread her hand: "this is for the elderly. The longer the natural year is, the better. It''s a good intention for you to help me find out. You still have to give me money. Don''t help me save money."


    The last sentence she deliberately said was witty, and everyone laughed. It was obvious that she didn''t need money. But if everyone hollows out their family property in order to thank her, obviously this is not what Jiang Chan wants to see.


    Qin Rongjin: "to you, what are you going to do at home on your birthday?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "when I just came over, my mother grabbed me and asked me. I didn''t have any ideas, but I still had to keep a low profile. I don''t want to cause more trouble. Now it''s good to be so plain."


    Qin Rongjin nodded and didn''t say much. Jin Liyang was a chatterbox: "I heard that all major military regions are competing in martial arts now. I think it''s to choose soldiers with S-class physique."


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t that good? But if you are covered by others, you will lose face."


    Jin Liyang clenched his fist and said, "I won''t be covered by them! We have a dog behind us. We must be the strongest."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I can''t help you train. These are the results of your own training."


    After talking to Jiang Chan, Jin Liyang started training again. Their points are very valuable. Where are they willing to waste? Jiang Chan watched it for a few minutes before returning to the laboratory.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Qin wenbang was most happy. However, he rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair: "enough rest?"


    Jiang Chan: "well, I feel full of energy. Uncle has something to do with me?"


    Qin wenbang: "well, the results of the eighteen Arhats you made before have come out. These things should be included in the control and can''t all flow to the market."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "what did you tell me to do these things? It''s yours. It was originally done out of curiosity. Now it''s done, and I don''t pay attention to the back."


    Jiang Chan is very clear about her position. She is a researcher. She won''t pay too much attention to how to follow up after the results come out.


    It''s better for her to be pure. Of course, this is her villain''s heart in advance.


    Qin wenbang: "so generous? It took you a long time to make it?"


    Jiang Chan: "grandpa also contributed. He put forward a lot of suggestions, which is not my own credit. Besides, in the later experiments, everyone contributed, and they also contributed half of the military merit medals."


    Qin wenbang patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "OK, I know how to do it. The little girl is so young and mature."


    "By the way, your eldest aunt called me. What are you going to do about your birthday in another month?" Qin wenbang suddenly asked after two steps.


    Jiang Chan: "you are the third one to ask me this sentence today. Before going out, my mother asked, and Liyang just asked. I don''t have any ideas. Just get together."


    "You know I''m not good at dealing with those complicated relationships."


    Qin wenbang narrowed his eyes: "are you not good at it? I think you are lazy, but you are also very good. Don''t delay your major events for too many trivial things. It''s really a waste if you don''t give full play to your talent."


    "Then the two families will get together to have a meal and be lively?"


    Jiang Chan said, "of course, I like to stay with you. It''s pure at this time. If it''s a big deal, I don''t know how much trouble it will be."


    Qin wenbang understood Jiang Chan''s meaning: "OK, I''ll convey your meaning to your big aunt. Little girl, she''s not big and has a lot of thoughts."


    "These things worry your mother and your great aunt. Just do your things in peace of mind." Qin wenbang suddenly raised his eyebrows: "you don''t know how happy I am to see everyone getting better and better now."


    Jiang Chan stood beside him: "I''m also happy to do my little to make small changes in my motherland, which I''m most proud of."


    When Jiang Chan was busy struggling for her career, Li Shu and Jiang Jingyuan were busy. Jiang Chan said to keep a low profile, but where do you want to keep a low profile?


    First of all, there are many people in the Qin family and the Jiang family, and then there are all kinds of in laws, as well as Jiang Chan''s own contacts and so on. This birthday party is also indispensable.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the list of participants and was silent. Rough count, good guy, I can''t sit without ten tables.


    Jiang Jingyuan: "this has been changed again and again. There are many people coming from your uncle. I heard that they all take good care of you, which can''t be rejected. And..."


    Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "I know, that''s it. It''s hard to keep a low profile now."


    Qin Wenan said objectively: "you know, the more achievements you make in the future, there will be no less such scenes, unless you really want to be isolated from the world."


    Jiang Chan: "I know the truth. I''m still a baby. I''m going to socialize myself so soon?"


    Qin Wenan shook his hand: "baby? You? Which baby has done so many things like you? The greater the ability, the more praise and covet it will incur. These are inevitable."


    Jiang Chan: "I understand. I''m a little bored just thinking of socializing. I still like the life of doing my own things quietly, rather than the exquisite communication."


    Qin Wen''an: "tolerance is over. You should be the most low-key little girl in our family. Look at those who are about the same age. Who doesn''t often go out and play crazy?"


    "I watched the news yesterday and saw that two were jealous of a boy and entered the police station."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what kind of fairy would it be? So charming? One fan will fascinate two?"

 Chapter 1939

    Qin Wen''an: "who knows? Compared with them, I think you can''t be better. It''s not just yourself that lose face, but also your parents."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I won''t let you lose face."


    "You have long been our pride." Qin Wen''an sighed after watching Jiang Chan for a long time.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s my honor to make my parents proud."


    There are Jiang Jingyuan and Li shucao at the birthday party. Jiang Chan just feels at ease to do her own things. She seldom goes out now. She wants to go out and broaden her horizons. She almost goes to the mission hall. Today, she saw a soul light ball.


    "Still with the spirit of the emperor? Is this a prince?" Jiang Chan summoned the soul light ball. A young man with wide robes and wide sleeves appeared in the mission hall. He was about twenty-two or three years old and looked very gentle and elegant.


    Qingyuan came and took a look, suddenly waved and fished out a light ball from the vast sea of soul.


    "The world is strange. Two clients came here."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. It was the first time she saw her.


    After the mission light ball attracted by Qingyuan was launched, a palace beauty appeared. Now she looks very haggard, but she can''t hide her beauty.


    After seeing the palace beauty, the man was very surprised: "second prince and concubine? Why are you here?"


    The Palace Dress beauty slowly bowed down to the man: "Your Highness, you can come here. Why can''t I? There are too many grievances and resentments in my life. It''s hard to dispel my hatred if I don''t kill Xiao Zhaowen''s dog with my own hands!"


    "And my promise son was strangled by Du Miao when he was less than three years old! Immortal, help me! My promise son is still small, he is so poor!"


    Of course, Jiang Chan preferred Lin lang. after reading their memories, she couldn''t help crying for Lin Lang.


    Qingyuan looked at this and then at that: "which one are you going to choose? Both seem to have grievances. It''s a dilemma."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "I don''t believe you can do nothing. If you can''t, you won''t bring Lin Lang to me. In that case, I''ll take over Lin Lang''s entrustment. As for him... I believe you can do something, right?"


    Xiao Zhaomin was a little anxious: "but immortal, I met you first! I also have a lot of resentment. My Ruichen is innocent, he..."


    Qingyuan glanced at him: "everyone who comes here basically has all kinds of grievances and grievances, and we have seen it. But we accept your entrustment also depends on fate. Whoever is more suitable will accept the entrustment of who, rather than seeing first come first served."


    Xiao Zhaomin lowered his eyelashes. He also heard the meaning of Qingyuan.


    "But? There are exceptions." Qingyuan suddenly gasped. Jiang Chan sat watching Qingyuan''s performance with a smile in her eyes.


    Xiao Zhaomin suddenly looked up and said, "what do I need to do?"


    Qingyuan put her hands behind her: "it''s also a kind of fate that you can come here at the same time. However, due to the limitations of the world rules, she can only accept the entrustment of one person at a time. It''s hard to say and easy to say if she wants to exploit the loopholes of the rules."


    Jiang Chan suddenly thought of a stubble: "you don''t want them to form a concentric agreement?"


    Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang said in unison: "concentric agreement?"


    Qingyuan snapped his fingers: "how else do you understand me? It''s the concentric contract. As long as you conclude the concentric contract, she lives and lives, he dies and you die, your lives will be bound together forever, and Jiang Chan can accept your entrustment at one time."


    Xiao Zhaomin pursed his lips: "I don''t know how to conclude this concentric contract?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Your Highness, I think you have confused one thing. This concentric agreement can only be concluded if both sides are willing. Now you are the one who asks for people, and Lin Lang is always willing to do it."


    "In fact, I am not willing to take over your entrustment. Of course, you have many difficulties, but if you have a chance, you will firmly seize it. Unlike Lin Lang, in such a ethical society, there are too many constraints on women, so I will secretly favor her."


    Lin Lang made a big gift to Jiang Chan: "thank you, immortal!"


    She bit her lip and said, "I lived a few years longer than him. I know Ruichen had a hard time later. Xiao Zhaowen sent his men to burn the original East Palace. He only said it was an accident. Ruichen and his mammy were killed in that accident."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not an immortal, and you''ll know later. You''re soft hearted? But Lin Lang, I want to make it clear to you in advance that once a concentric agreement is concluded, you can''t repent. Your joys, sorrows and joys can be shared by each other, and your secrets will be open to each other. In front of each other, you are like transparent people."


    Jiang Chan said and looked at Xiao Zhaomin: "this man looks at the light wind and the moon. He is gentle. In fact, he is full of bad water. In a position like the prince, he has been sitting for so many years without any scheming means. Can he do it?"


    Xiao Zhaomin sighed. In front of Jiang Chan, he felt like a transparent man. The other party can see his character face to face, not to mention a person who can''t see the depth.


    Lin Lang bit his lip, but still showed a smile: "I know you are considering it from my point of view. In fact, it is not easy for him. After I married Xiao Zhaowen, I was made difficult by the queen. He also helped me out. That is one of the few warmth in my life."


    "When Xiao Zhaowen was in charge of Ruichen''s murder, I really wanted to help, but at that time, I had been put in the cold, and I was really powerless."


    "I know I''m not smart, and the Lin family is weak. I just want to bring down Xiao Zhaowen and need to find another ally."


    Qingyuan didn''t like it: "you underestimate yourself, Lin lang. in fact, I appreciate you very much, otherwise I won''t send you to Jiang Chan. Even if you don''t conclude a concentric contract with him, Jiang Chan can take you off."


    "You should know that catching up is not a business. The Lord didn''t say anything. You agreed first. Sometimes, some things need the other party''s hard work before he can cherish them."


    Qingyuan meant something, and Xiao Zhaomin was not stupid. He immediately bowed down to Lin Lang: "I beg Miss Lin to conclude a concentric contract with me. I will never forget your great kindness."


    Qingyuan: "Jiang Chan just said that the characteristics of Tongxin contract are only one of them. There are more important things she didn''t say. Tongxin contract is also known as marriage contract. Once Tongxin contract is concluded, your destiny will be completely rewritten. At that time, don''t mention your Ruichen and your promise son. They won''t appear."

 Chapter 1940

    Jiang Chan sighs, which is why she just persuaded Lin Lang not to conclude a concentric contract with Xiao Zhaomin. As a mother, how many people can stand the blow if they start over and their children lose their butterflies?


    Lin Lang stumbled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Tongxin contract would have this consequence. Her mind is undoubtedly firm. Although tears fall one by one, she still strongly nods: "I am willing to conclude a concentric agreement. Yuner is important in my life."


    "But my family is equally important. They raised me. I can''t watch them go to the end of killing people. I will keep Yuner''s pain in my heart all my life... If he didn''t meet my mother, he might be very happy..."


    In the mission hall, there was only Lin Lang''s dumb cry, and Xiao Zhaomin held his fist and remained silent for a long time. Ruichen is his eldest son. Is it worth it if he needs to pay for his son again?


    He looked at Lin Lang, who was crying in a low voice: "Ruichen was killed. What happened to my foreign group later?"


    Lin Lang wiped his tears: "at that time, I had been put in the cold palace. I didn''t know much about the outside news. I just heard that Zhou Taifu was later removed from his official post and demoted to civilians. The Zhou family was exiled for three thousand miles."


    "As for them, I don''t know." she said with a self mocking smile: "I, the second imperial concubine, became a decoration after Xiao Zhaowen ascended the throne. He brazenly received Du Miao into the Imperial Palace and granted him the title of imperial concubine."


    "My queen has no real name, and the power of the six palaces is all in Du Miao''s hands."


    She took a pity look at Xiao Zhaomin: "Xiao Zhaowen always liked Du Miao, but the queen didn''t like Du Miao''s style, so she pointed her out to you."


    When it comes to Du Miao, Xiao Zhaomin doesn''t frown. Obviously, Du Miao really doesn''t have much weight in his heart. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to come here. Can he just give up?


    Lin Lang is right in saying that children are important, but can the family that raised them be ignored? He is not a man of stone, he can''t do that.


    Qingyuan looked at the two people as if they were playing a bitter drama. He couldn''t help blowing his fingernails: "look at the ground, I can''t help crying. Have you thought about it?"


    She mainly asked Xiao Zhaomin. As for Lin Lang, Jiang Chan naturally worried about her. If Lin Lang is also kind, it depends on whether others appreciate it.


    Xiao Zhaomin was silent for a long time: "I''ve thought about it. I''m willing to conclude a concentric agreement with Miss Lin. no matter what happens in the future, I won''t regret it."


    Qingyuan snapped his fingers: "you''re very smart. If everyone thinks like you, there won''t be so many crazy men and women in the world."


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled bitterly: "of course I''m sad to give up my children, but even if I''m sad, my life will continue. It''s impossible to meet you, and I can''t be greedy. Of course, thank you, Miss Lin. if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the opportunity to rewrite my life."


    Qingyuan: "since you have no opinion, I''ll conclude a concentric deed for you? If the concentric deed is 10%, you will all return to your youth..."


    Jiang Chan interrupted her: "do you still have this skill? When I used to go to other worlds, time was random."


    Qingyuan looked at her like a fool: "then you haven''t met two clients before. Isn''t this the first time?"


    Jiang Chan nodded her: "is it the first time I met you or didn''t you say it before? I said can you pit me twice less?"


    Qingyuan was not guilty at all: "all right, their concentric agreement has been concluded, and you can start."


    Jiang Chan crushed two soul light balls and disappeared into the mission hall. Qingyuan hehe Yile said, "double rate of return? I''ll look for such a good thing."


    As soon as Lin Lang regained consciousness, he heard someone say: "my concubine looks at Du Miao, the legitimate daughter of Du Xiang''s family. She has a good reputation as a talented woman in the capital. If she becomes a crown princess, she will be a model for women in Beijing."


    Lin Lang suddenly realized that it was this time. Now that the princes have grown up, it is time to look for princes and concubines. It was at this flower feast in her last life that she was accused of marrying the second prince Xiao Zhao.


    Before Lin Lang could put forward a rebuttal, a gentle voice sounded: "my son and minister have already attached themselves to each other. Take advantage of this flower feast and invite my father, emperor and mother to complete it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the noble women around suddenly made a soft voice. Obviously, I didn''t expect the prince to say so. Isn''t this beating Du Miao in the face in public? I don''t know who is the young lady who can win the favor of the crown prince.


    Du Miao bit his lips and knew that Xiao Zhaomin was definitely not talking about himself. If he was talking about himself, he should simply promise at this time instead of saying such words.


    Lin Lang pinched his palm and felt a little nervous. Suddenly a voice sounded in the bottom of her heart: "don''t be nervous, the solitary meeting will finish it."


    Lin Lang stared in surprise: "is this the power of concentric agreement?"


    Don''t need to make a sound. Can you hear each other?


    Jiang Chan smiled: "there are many things you don''t know. You can explore slowly in the future."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s words, Lin Lang calmed down. Although she heard Xiao Zhaomin''s words, only when Jiang Chan spoke, she completely calmed down and sat with her eyes, nose and heart.


    Xiao Zhaomin is helpless, but no matter what, he will refuse Du Miao today. The only candidate for the crown princess can be Lin Lang. After all, now he and Lin Lang need each other. If Lin Lang didn''t marry him, he would have to vomit to death if something happened outside.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Zhaomin with unclear meaning: "I don''t know which miss Zhaomin likes. I also want to hear it."


    Xiao Zhaomin has a long body and jade: "my son and Minister yearn for Miss Lin Lang, the eldest daughter of Lin Shilang''s family. Miss Lin is gentle, kind and smart. My son and Minister fall in love with her at first sight and don''t marry her."


    Listening to Xiao Zhaomin''s words, Lin Lang was calm. Obviously, Xiao Zhaomin''s words had no impact on her. Where do you want to have love for your children without revenge?


    Besides, Xiao Zhaowen was sitting at the top. Lin Lang tried his best to hide his hatred. If the situation permits, she can''t wait to cut Xiao Zhaowen.


    It''s said that it''s Lin Lang from Lin Shilang''s family. All the noble women whisper. Lin Shilang is only a fourth grade official, while Du Miao''s father Du Xiang is from the first grade. This identity gap is a little too big.


    But the crown prince took a fancy to Lin Lang and asked to marry him face to face. How long should Lin Lang face now? Everyone''s eyes stared at Lin lang. Lin Lang was serious, neither proud, frivolous, nor coy.

 Chapter 1941

    The emperor looked at Lin Lang and was calm. At this point, it was in line with the identity of the crown princess. Unfortunately, Lin Shilang''s official position is too low. It''s not too low. It''s good for him to hold the crown prince.


    And he is in his prime. If the prince is powerful, he will be the Emperor


    Thinking so, the emperor made a decision: "when you get married, you naturally want to marry your favorite, Zhaomin. This is the crown princess you want to marry. You can''t go back on it in the future."


    Xiao Zhaomin bowed down: "my son will never repent. Thank you for your father''s success."


    The emperor laughed loudly: "well, in that case, I will marry Lin Lang, the daughter of Lin Shilang, for you today and get married soon!"


    Lin Lang knelt down beside Xiao Zhaomin: "thank you for your success."


    After thanking the emperor, Xiao Zhaomin took the lead in standing up and helped Lin Lang when she got up, which attracted the envy of many noble women. Du Miao looked at this scene, and his handkerchief had to be kneaded into a ball. His heart was full of depression.


    She usually pays great attention to her reputation. Isn''t she aiming at the position of the crown princess? But now he was refused by the crown prince face to face. Instead, he asked to marry someone who was not as good as her.


    After this flower feast, Beijing doesn''t know what gossip will come out. She was covered by a noble daughter of a small official family. Will there be a place for her in Beijing in the future?


    Seeing Du Miao drooping his eyebrows, the second prince, Xiao Zhaowen, will be distressed to death. He always liked Du Miao because of his appearance and the power of Du Xiang.


    He once mentioned more than once that he wanted to take Du Miao as the prince and concubine in front of the queen, but they were stopped by the queen. That was his mother. She was stunned and pushed Du Miao to the prince.


    But did she get it? did not! Now that the crown prince refuses Du Miao face to face, does that mean that his opportunity has come? This is not behind Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Langqi. He came to the hall and knelt down.


    The emperor stared at Xiao Zhaowen: "second brother, do you also have a favorite girl? Which girl is it?"


    Xiao Zhaowen glanced at Du Miao. "My father and my son have been longing for Miss Du Miao for a long time. Please help me."


    From the second prince to kneel down in the palace, the queen knew it was bad. When she heard what he said, she was even more black in front of her eyes. She tried every means to push Du Miao to the crown prince, not to protect him?


    If the crown prince and Du Xiang become related by marriage, the emperor will be more afraid of the crown prince in the future, but her son is now fascinated by Du Miao and takes the initiative to jump in.


    She held her handkerchief and said, "the wine at the flower feast today was good. The second prince drank too much. He''s careless here. Don''t you take him to wake up?"


    Of course, Xiao Zhaowen refused to go down. He stuck his neck: "my son didn''t drink too much. My son just likes Miss Du. Father, you can help my son."


    The emperor looked at him regardless of joy and anger: "Oh? Do you really like Miss Du?"


    Xiao Zhaowen nodded without hesitation: "yes."


    The Queen''s sweat is coming out. She never wanted Du Miao to be her daughter-in-law. If the second prince has a relationship with the Du family, how will he plan in the future?


    Now with the prince in front, they can fish in troubled waters. But not now. The prince took the initiative to get rid of the relationship with the Du family. He was afraid that he would have a better impression in the emperor''s heart.


    The emperor''s Yu Guang saw the Queen''s reaction clearly. He looked at Du Miao below and suddenly said with a smile, "well, I''ll make you today. It''s a double happiness."


    The Queen''s face was as pale as paper, but she had to thank: "thank you for your consideration for the second prince."


    Seeing this scene, the noble women below clenched their silver teeth angrily. Du Miao is a good means. His highness doesn''t want her. The second prince jumped out.


    Now he has become the second prince and concubine in the future. Do you know how many people miss those two positions. Now it''s settled. The depression in their hearts


    After these two finger marriages, the flower feast became boring, while Lin Lang and Xiao Zhaomin sat and talked. No one dares to disturb them. It''s so easy to be a prince?


    Lin Lang held his glass and said, "I didn''t expect you to do this."


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled, "we live and die together, which is the most reasonable way. If you become the crown princess, I can protect you openly. My life and family are all placed on you. Naturally, it''s best to put it under my eyelids."


    Lin Lang: "then wish us a happy cooperation? I have only one request. There must be no accident in my father''s family."


    She gave up her promise for her mother family. If something happens to her mother family in this life, her sacrifice will be meaningless.


    Xiao Zhaomin glanced at Lin Lang and knew her heart knot: "if they don''t make principled mistakes, they can guarantee their glory all their lives."


    Lin Lang looked out of the window: "glory and wealth become empty in the twinkling of an eye. I just need them to be safe. In the end, I found that only living is the most important."


    "It''s a little noisy here. Let''s go outside?" there are always expensive women looking here in the hall. Xiao Zhaomin put forward such a suggestion. He and Lin Lang have further plans to discuss. Naturally, they can''t stay here more.


    Lin Lang said simply, "OK."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "the imperial garden is in bloom now. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Seeing the two people go out together, one of your women said sour: "I didn''t expect Lin Lang to become the crown princess in the end. I haven''t heard of her reputation before."


    "Looking at the mountain without dew, he actually hooked his Highness the prince into his hand."


    "I don''t know what flattery means."


    When Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang walked to the imperial garden, Jiang Chan easily synchronized the comments of these noble women in front of them. For Jiang Chan''s means, Xiao Zhaomin sighed: "it''s really an immortal means, unpredictable."


    Jiang Chan sighed that in such an era, it seems that people are particularly superstitious.


    "It''s just a little trick. You can discuss it yourself. I''ll go to the palace and see the excitement."


    She is not interested in how Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang revenge. After all, Xiao Zhaomin is a firm man. Such a person only needs to do it again. Of course, he doesn''t repeat the mistakes in his previous life.


    Lin Lang, what will she do again? Jiang Chan is looking forward to this.


    There is a peony garden in the imperial garden. Standing in front of the peony flowers, Xiao Zhaomin looked at Lin Lang with his hand: "I can come back thanks to you. If you hadn''t sacrificed a lot..."


    Lin Lang shook his head: "what I pay is my business, it''s not your responsibility. Everyone has to bear their own price. My promise is gone, and so is your Ruichen."

 Chapter 1942

    Xiao Zhaomin clenched his fist: "yes, my Ruichen can''t come back."


    Lin Lang looked at the bright peony in front of him and said, "it''s nice to see. Unfortunately, it was ordered by Xiao Zhaowen to cut it down later. Here it was replaced by a plum garden."


    Xiao Zhaomin is silent. Du Miao loves plum blossoms most. She thinks plum blossoms are noble, independent and most like her.


    Lin Lang: "don''t feel you owe me. The reason why I agree to form a concentric agreement with you is because I know that I can''t fight Xiao Zhaowen just by myself."


    "The Lin family itself is weak. With the Du family, I want to kill Xiao Zhaowen and Du Miao. It''s as difficult as heaven. Moreover, the immortal also said that if she only accepts my entrustment, the time for me to come back is not fixed. I dare not gamble. There is only one chance. What if I lose the bet?"


    Although Jiang Chan was wandering the whole palace, she listened to Lin Lang''s words. She sighed. In the final analysis, Lin Lang subconsciously believed Xiao Zhaomin more than her.


    Because Xiao Zhaomin is closer to her life, and she has another consideration. If Xiao Zhaomin owes her, it makes sense for her to ask Xiao Zhaomin to help.


    After several years in the deep palace, she has long understood that men''s love vows are the most unreliable. It is undoubtedly their guilt that can make a high-ranking man have a trace of care and compassion for you.


    It was because Jiang Chan understood this that she thought Lin Lang was smart. This woman always says she''s not smart. In fact, she thinks deeply about people''s hearts.


    If she is not smart enough, how can she still give birth to Yuner and raise her to the age of three? But people, no matter how smart they are, they will be negligent.


    Had it not been for the limitations of the times, Lin Lang would have been able to do more. These thoughts are just a moment, and Jiang Chan doesn''t think much anymore. She came here just as a bystander. She wants to see what these two aborigines will do after a new life?


    After seeing Lin Lang for a long time, Xiao Zhaomin smiled and said, "anyway, Gu owes you this feeling. No matter what your purpose, the final beneficiary is Gu."


    He was always smart. Of course, he also understood the meaning behind Lin Lang''s choice. Now it seems that this is really a smart man. He likes to deal with smart people. It''s easy to worry and work.


    "I will help you with your hatred." seeing Lin Lang''s refusal, Xiao Zhaomin raised his hand: "husband and wife are one, sharing weal and woe. I can''t watch my crown princess do such a dangerous thing."


    "Since you marry me, you are my responsibility. I should protect you."


    Lin Lang blinked away his tears. "Thank you, your highness."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "no need to thank you. These are isolated affairs."


    Lin Lang looked at the pavilion not far away: "I remember you used to protect Du Miao well, but it ended up like that. When I was dying, Du Miao personally admitted that you died young..."


    "Because she did it behind her back?" Xiao Zhaomin took over the remark.


    Lin Lang was surprised: "do you know?"


    Xiao Zhaomin stood with a negative hand: "I don''t know, but I''ve been thinking. Although my body can''t compare with the generals, I''m usually very healthy, but the disease came too quickly, and my father was also ill at the beginning."


    Lin Lang drooped her eyes. She still cut in less about the royal family.


    Xiao Zhaomin: "I remember when my father died seven years later. At that time, he was only 46 years old. The Taitai hospital checked for a long time, but no disease was found. It''s very strange."


    Jiang Chan just strolled around the palace: "the old emperor''s disease is really strange, but compared with the disease, I prefer that it is an unknown poison. You can know who the ultimate beneficiary is."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "yes, I think it''s wrong."


    Lin Lang: "after the death of the crown prince, Xiao Zhaowen became the new emperor, and the queen became the Empress Dowager at that time."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "the fact is obvious. Who can be so close to the water and tower except the queen? This woman is so cruel. She has to do everything for her own prosperity."


    Looking at the young girls in front of her, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows: "when Qingyuan signed the concentric contract, Qingyuan didn''t tell you all. After concluding the concentric contract, you can''t have a second woman in your life."


    Lin Lang''s eyes suddenly widened. What does that mean?


    Jiang Chan: "that''s what you think. Xiao Zhaomin has concluded a concentric contract. You can only be loyal to Lin Lang all your life. You can''t have two hearts physically or mentally, otherwise..."


    Lin Lang pinched his finger: "otherwise what?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "even monks don''t dare to conclude a concentric contract easily. In addition to sharing life and death, once the Taoist couple has a different heart, he will bear the counterattack of the concentric contract day and night."


    "Although this is not the immortal world, once you have two hearts, the reverse bite of the concentric agreement will still exist."


    Xiao Zhaomin was calm: "solitude is not a person who is greedy for beauty. The gods can rest assured."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll give you a preventive shot in advance so that you won''t come to me." Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "although you share life and death, the other party of the concentric agreement won''t bear it with you, but can only bear it by yourself."


    "If there were no accidents, you would certainly ascend the throne. You should think about it. Three palaces and six courtyards are not so easy to deal with. The more you deal with, the more painful you will be."


    Lin Lang was silent and didn''t say a word. After all, she earned. Tongxin deed undoubtedly has more restrictions on Xiao Zhaomin. In this way, her mood is still a little subtle.


    Xiao Zhaomin collected his eyes: "the solitary meeting has arranged everything."


    Jiang Chan said, "it''s almost time, Lin Lang, we should go. Xiao Zhaomin, take care of yourself."


    When Lin Lang came out of the imperial garden, he was surrounded by several noble women. Two of them were close friends in her former life. When she was in trouble in her previous life, the other party also tried to help her.


    As for the others, Lin Lang lowered his eyelids faintly. Not everyone would send charcoal in the snow. Most of them were flying in the face of a great disaster.


    "Lin Lang, when did you get to know the prince?" the round faced Zhou Xuemei held Lin Lang''s right hand, and her round face was full of gossip.


    The thin and tall Liu Yiyi took a round fan to block her mouth: "Your Highness the prince asked to marry you face to face today, so manly!"


    The two men firmly occupied Lin Lang''s left and right positions. The other expensive women couldn''t squeeze in if they wanted to. They could only stand outside and look at them with envy and jealousy.

 Chapter 1943

    Lin Lang said hello to several expensive women, and then left the palace with Liu Yiyi and Zhou Xuefei. As for the maidservants of the three young ladies, they followed with joy.


    Especially Lin Lang''s maidservants Xiao Han and Da Han, their smiles didn''t fade along the way. Their girls are really promising. Unexpectedly, they came to the flower feast and were appointed as the crown princess, which was requested by the crown prince himself.


    The girl is now the princess to be. They will be the people around the princess in the future. Thinking of this, the two little girls giggled.


    After separating from Liu Yiyi and Zhou Xuefei at the intersection, the carriage went forward for less than half an hour and finally stopped in front of a small courtyard. Xiao Han and Da Han jumped down from the carriage, smiling all over their faces.


    The porter came up and said, "the big girl is back!"


    Lin Lang smiled, "is my father back?"


    The porter led the horse: "the master is back. He just explained. Let the big girl go to the study when she comes back."


    Lin Lang knew that his father should have heard the wind. This was to ask whether it was groundless. As long as the edict of referring to marriage does not come, it is not certain.


    Glancing at the little cold and the great cold around him, Lin Lang said faintly, "you go back to fanghuayuan first, and I''ll go to my father''s study."


    In the study, Lin Lang and Lin Yuan sit opposite each other. Lin Yuan is only in his early 40s. It''s not easy to be an official in Beijing. On weekdays, Lin Yuan is very cautious. It''s no exaggeration to walk on thin ice.


    Today, he had a small gathering with several friends. Just after drinking half the wine, someone came to report the good news, saying that the eldest daughter was appointed as the crown princess, and the crown prince asked for it personally.


    All his friends congratulated him, but Lin Yuan was not happy at all. Her eldest daughter was the most gentle and quiet on weekdays. When did she get involved with the prince? I haven''t heard her mention it.


    After saying goodbye to his good friend, Lin Yuan hurried back to Lin''s house. Mrs. Li hasn''t heard the news yet. Lin Yuan doesn''t want to worry about anything that hasn''t been determined yet. He just tells Lin Lang to come to the study as soon as he comes back.


    Lin Lang almost greedily looked at Lin Yuan. She remembered that when the Lin family was in trouble, her father was less than 50. She didn''t even see the last side of her parents.


    Fortunately, her father is still well now. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, full of darkness in her eyes. Xiao Zhaowen and Du Miao, she has to kill them!


    Her heart fluctuated greatly, and Xiao Zhaomin over there naturally felt it. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Now it seems that his crown princess is very angry. Look at the excitement. The East Palace is so far from Lin''s house that he can feel her mood.


    "What happened at the flower feast today? How did my father hear that you were accused of marrying the prince?"


    Lin Lang looked straight at Lin Yuan: "at the flower feast, the queen wanted to point out Du Miao to the prince, but his highness refused. I met the prince by chance before, and we could talk."


    "Isn''t he taking you as a shield?" Lin Yuan''s official ups and downs for so many years, why don''t you understand Lin Lang''s meaning? He saw the Queen''s calculation at a glance.


    Lin Lang: "Your Highness, the crown prince has been very good. If your daughter really becomes the crown princess, she can protect the family in the future. It''s a good thing."


    Lin Yuan sighed: "but the crown princess is not so easy to be. He is the crown prince. If... You are alone in the deep palace, your family can''t help. Your father''s official position is low..."


    Lin Lang''s nose was sour: "don''t worry, Dad. I can take care of myself. My parents have raised me for so many years, and it''s time for me to repay my family."


    Lin Yuan: "your mother and I raised you not to repay your family, but to keep you safe all your life."


    Lin Lang blinked tears in his eyes: "I know what Dad means, but now it''s like this. Golden words can''t be changed."


    She can''t say that she and Xiao Zhaomin live and die together now, and she can''t say anything in the future. If there is a storm, just come to her alone. This time, she will defend her family and protect her parents.


    While father and daughter were chatting in the study, there was a commotion outside. Someone came from the palace and the decree of marriage came.


    Lin Lang and Lin Yuan looked at each other and led a dozen people of the Lin family to kneel down in the yard. Lin Lang''s mother was still worried at first, but the more she heard the smile from the corners of her mouth, the greater the smile. Her daughter has become the crown princess. Can she not be happy?


    Holding the imperial edict in her hand, Lin Lang must feel that now it seems that the first step of rebirth has been completed well. She has successfully separated her life from Xiao Zhaowen.


    Waving away the handmaids who served beside him, Lin Lang sat down on the beauty couch by the window, "immortal, are you there?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I''m not an immortal. Just call me Jiang Chan."


    Lin Lang held his chin: "let me call you sister Jiang, sister. Now it seems that our first step is pretty good."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it''s really good. Xiao Zhaomin has a deep mind. In this way, it''s easy to block the Queen''s calculation and eliminate the old emperor''s wariness."


    "It was Xiao Zhaowen, but he jumped out impatiently. If Yao Qingfang hadn''t been behind him, would this man be able to get to his later position?"


    Yao Qingfang is naturally a taboo of the queen now. Just seeing Yao Qingfang''s face, Jiang Chan knew that she had committed many sins for so many years.


    Lin Lang: "indeed, Yao Qingfang is really scheming. Otherwise, when the first queen died, how could she become the queen?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "there is cause and effect between her and Xiao Zhaomin. Now it seems that there is something strange about the death of the first queen."


    Lin Lang pinched his handkerchief: "seriously? You can check it. But we can''t stay in the palace for a long time now. Even if we want to catch Yao Qingfang, it''s not easy."


    Jiang Chan simply had nothing to do: "I''ll pay attention to the situation over there. If there''s anything you can find me at any time, I''ve been there all the time."


    Lin Lang''s tears suddenly came down: "I thought you brought me here and left me alone, because I chose to conclude a concentric agreement with Xiao Zhaomin. In a way, this is a sign of distrust of you."


    Jiang Chan: "you think too much. It''s your choice. I have no right to intervene. Lin Lang, since I accepted your entrustment, I will continue to do it. As for what you will think, it''s not within the scope of my concern."


    "In fact, your choice is also right. In a way, Xiao Zhaomin is more suitable to be your ally than me. You almost have the same enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is the most precious ally. It''s understandable that you have this choice."


    "But sometimes your vision determines the means, because you have never seen women do too much, so you subconsciously choose the opposite sex and get what you want from them."

 Chapter 1944

    Lin Lang bowed his head and Jiang Chan objectively said what she thought. Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t mean to accuse her. In feudal society, women could hardly walk. Lin Lang could understand it.


    Besides, she and Lin Lang are not friends. Lin Lang doesn''t trust her, and she won''t feel sad, etc.


    "You have a good rest first. I''ll go to inquire about the news. Since I''m here, I''ll try my best to plan for you." leaving this sentence, Jiang Chan disappeared indoors. Only Lin Lang leaned against the window and stared at the big tree outside the window.


    In this world, Jiang Chan can go anywhere. It''s not that she and 021 soldiers are divided. She went to the palace, and 021 went to Yao''s house to inquire about the world.


    In a bedroom of the Imperial Palace, Yao Qingfang broke the cup in her hand: "my son is old, and my mother can''t listen to him. I try my best to plan for him, and his eyes are all glued to Du Miao''s little hoof!"


    The palace maids in the bedroom dared not breathe. A palace man around Yao Qingfang boldly advised: "madam, calm down. Young men are basically like this. The more parents oppose, the more they resist. They always think that after fighting, love will be stronger."


    "Madam, please follow your Highness for the time being. When the one enters the door, you can find some bright and beautiful ones. I''m afraid your highness will keep staring at him. People always like the new and hate the old. Over time, your Highness''s freshness for that one has faded, and he still shares your heart."


    "You''re right. It''s up to you to find a candidate." Yao Qingfang restrained her tyranny in her heart, which showed a gentle smile. Jiang Chan looked coldly at him, and his mood changed very quickly.


    "What the palace fears most is the emperor." putting aside the trouble, Yao Qingfang fiddled with the vase beside the table: "Du Miao is a hot potato now. Whoever touches her has a relationship with the Du family."


    "Originally, the palace planned to push Du Miao to the crown prince, so that my son could hide his power and bide his time. But..." Yao Qingfang hated his teeth when he thought of Xiao Zhaomin''s face-to-face rejection during the day.


    "He had a good plan and chose a little official''s daughter." Yao Qingfang pinched the peony in the vase with her fingers. Her fingers rolled back and forth, and the peony juice stained her hands.


    "Who is that? Have you ever met the prince before?"


    The palace man lowered his eyebrows and eyes: "I''ve checked. She''s Lin Lang, the eldest daughter of Lin Yuan, the Minister of rites. Lin Yuan still has a young son under his knee. As for the intersection between her and the crown prince, I haven''t found out."


    Yao Qingfang snorted coldly, "the hiding place is really deep. Continue to stare at these two and report every move to the palace."


    "Yes!"


    The palace people stepped back. Yao Qingfang stared at the peony for a long time. Then he snorted coldly: "no matter who blocked the way of the palace..."


    Jiang Chan listened to her cruel words and yawned in boredom. Where are women in the deep palace so easy to deal with? As far as she can see, there are more than 20 causal lines on Yao Qingfang.


    This one is cruel and cruel. Unfortunately, being cruel to others is nothing. Being cruel to yourself is really cruel. In Jiang Chan''s opinion, this one loves himself more.


    Also, in everything, someone else blocked the gun for her, but she was behind. She didn''t do anything and got a good reputation.


    After walking around the palace, Jiang Chan also walked around the old emperor''s bedroom. The old emperor, in fact, is only in his early 40s. It''s the time when the dragon is powerful and the tiger is fierce.


    Looking at the drama of goblins fighting in the bedroom, Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away. This is the broad day. Why don''t you do business? But the old emperor really talked. He was in his forties. He was still a girl in sixteen or seventeen. Tut tut.


    Jiang Chan shook her head and continued to walk in the palace. When she came to a dilapidated palace, Jiang Chan stopped. She walked around the palace several times before she left the palace.


    When she returned to Lin''s house, Lin Lang was making a plan. She wrote down all the things that would happen in the future one by one. Jiang Chan stood behind her and looked for a long time. Then she said, "this can''t be left out."


    Lin Lang nibbled, "I know. I just deepen my memory. I''ll burn it all later."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, do you have an appointment with Xiao Zhaomin when to meet?"


    Lin Lang: "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is 15. He asked me to visit the east palace."


    Jiang Chan had no choice but to say, "well, if there''s anything, let''s say it face to face."


    On the fifteenth day, the carriage of the East Palace came early. After Lin Lang freshened up, he went straight to the east palace with Da Han, Xiao Han and two mammies. Watching the carriage go away, Lin Yuan sighed.


    The Lin family has declined, and now it has a relationship with the east palace. The family can only help after all. If she is bullied in the future, she can only carry it by herself.


    Li Shi was happy: "since the crown prince begged Lin Lang, he must have taken her to heart. If you look at the mammy who came with the imperial edict that day, you will know how much the crown prince cares about Lin lang."


    Lin Yuan glanced at his wife. Her wife thought it was too simple. A man''s concern is the most unreliable. He likes you today and may like others tomorrow. It''s foolish to place his hope on a man''s love.


    I just hope his daughter can see everything clearly and stand up.


    Lin Lang knows why Xiao Zhaomin sent the mammies here, not for his own safety? Now they live and die together. If something happens to Lin Lang, he won''t have time to cry.


    And keep it from outsiders. If you know that they have become each other''s weakness... There will be countless open and hidden arrows waiting for them.


    The carriage drove smoothly into the east palace. Xiao Han opened the curtain and said, "girl, your highness is waiting for you."


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows slightly, but Xiao Zhaomin was still waiting for her outside the palace gate?


    Jiang Chan: "this is for others to show that he values you."


    Lin Lang doesn''t care whether he shows it to others or not. Her only concern is Xiao Zhaowen and Du Miao. Only when these two people are dead, maybe she has the heart to think about something else?


    Holding Lin Lang out of the carriage, Xiao Zhaomin withdrew his hand: "there are ice basins in the hall. Go and have a rest first, and your favorite snacks are ready."


    Lin Lang smiled and showed a look of sweet honey: "thank you, your highness. You''re welcome."


    Sitting down in the hall and seeing that there was no one around, Lin Lang also recovered her cold expression. Seeing Lin Lang''s face changing, Xiao Zhaomin chuckled. Obviously, he thought it was very interesting.


    "Why did your highness invite me here today?" at this time, you have to thank Tongxin agreement. You don''t have to open your mouth. Just say something in your heart.

 Chapter 1945

    Xiaohan, who was waiting outside the hall, inadvertently looked back and saw the girl and the prince sitting opposite each other. They were very close to the ground. The little servant girl didn''t dare to look more. She hurriedly turned back, and the smile on her face became bigger and bigger.


    Of course, the girl is happy that her Royal Highness the crown prince likes it. Outsiders see Lin Lang and Xiao Zhaomin are very close. In fact, they really get along with each other is another painting style.


    Lin Lang: "Your Highness, something really will happen."


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled: "yes, your mood fluctuates a lot these days."


    Lin Lang raised her eyes, just in line with Xiao Zhaomin''s warm eyes. She put down the covered bowl of tea in her hand: "yes, I''m certainly excited to think of being able to cut an enemy one day."


    "I can''t wait for that day," she sighed. "Don''t worry, I won''t affect you."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "that''s the best. It''s best to discuss it in advance. Now we have a relationship of common weal and woe."


    Lin Lang: "will your highness discuss anything with me? Just like your highness can feel my emotions, but I don''t know what your highness is thinking."


    Concentric agreement is not omnipotent. The farther away you are, the weaker your perception of each other. But Lin Lang noticed nothing except Xiao Zhaomin''s mood at the flower feast that day.


    Xiao Zhaomin raised his eyebrows. Lin Lang''s words really confirmed his conjecture. How can a person who is used to hiding be willing to expose all his thoughts in front of another person?


    Therefore, Xiao Zhaomin was deliberately controlling his emotions. When his emotions remained calm, Lin Lang almost didn''t feel it.


    Lin Lang said that even if she didn''t care about Xiao Zhaomin''s mind. To put it bluntly, they are now cooperating with each other. As long as they ensure that Xiao Zhaomin won''t hold her back, she cares what Xiao Zhaomin is thinking?


    She agreed to conclude a concentric contract with Xiao Zhaomin. Of course, she meant to hold her thigh. But that doesn''t mean she has to rely on Xiao Zhaomin for everything. She can survive in the deep palace in her last life. She will certainly live better in this life.


    After saying these two words, the hall was silent. Lin Lang didn''t feel embarrassed. He took a sip of tea and a sip of dessert.


    Xiao Zhaomin took a book in his hand and turned two pages from time to time, but he didn''t know whether he read it or not.


    After staying in the east palace for a day, Lin Lang raised his eyebrow when he saw that the carriage was full of gifts: "Your Highness, what does this mean?"


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled: "this is a gift prepared by Gu for your parents. Recently, there are many things in the east palace. I should have come to visit, but now I can only send these to show my heart."


    "I just hope Lin Shilang doesn''t mind."


    Lin Lang: "thank you, your highness. I will bring your Highness''s meaning to you."


    Looking at Lin Lang''s carriage out of the East Palace, Xiao Zhaomin turned back to the main hall. When he saw a figure leaving quietly, a faint light flashed in Xiao Zhaomin''s eyes.


    Now let the other party jump for the time being. It''s better to put the chess pieces under your eyes.


    Xiao Han was active and chattered on the way back: "girl, your highness is really interested in you. He has prepared many fashionable cloth jewelry for you. How nice it would be if it were made into clothes?"


    "Let everyone know that your Highness has prepared so many gifts for the girl. Who dares to say that your highness doesn''t value the girl..."


    Da Han: "Xiao Han, be careful!"


    Xiao Han shut up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Lang leaned on the carriage: "tell me, what are the rumors outside?"


    Xiaohan flat mouth, or she heard the gossip said again, the more she said, the smaller her voice, and her eyes have been staring at Lin Lang, for fear that Lin Lang would be unhappy.


    Lin Lang has heard of it. Even if she and Xiao Zhaomin got married, no one knows better than her and Xiao Zhaomin. The rumors of the outside world really can''t affect her.


    Seeing that Lin Lang''s face remained unchanged, Xiao Han dared: "girl, now I compare you with Du Miao outside and say..."


    Lin Lang raised his eyelids and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiaohan swallowed his saliva and said, "Du Miao is more talented than you..."


    Lin Lang said carelessly, "that''s all? Du Miao''s talent is not the first day in Beijing. Just listen to these words. What''s the matter I asked you to inquire about?"


    Xiao Han immediately became serious: "I''ve inquired. Childe Li Yi is still at the border of Xiliang and hasn''t returned to Beijing."


    Da Han was worried: "I don''t know how the war in Xiliang was."


    Lin Lang: "he will win. They will all come back safely."


    Before long in her last life, Li Yi defeated Xiliang. However, Li Boyuan, Li Yi''s father, is partial to Li Qian, the eldest son of a concubine. He is thousands of miles away through Xiliang. Beijing does not know the situation in the army, so he puts all Li Yi''s credit on Li Qian.


    As a result, Li Qian was named a general, but Li Yi only got a reward from a former imperial guard after returning to Beijing. This time, she won''t watch Li Yi being bullied.


    Lin Lang squeezed her handkerchief tightly. She owed Li Yi a lot in the last life. This time, she must send all the things he should get to him.


    Da Han glanced at Lin Lang''s face: "girl, you are the future Crown Princess..."


    Lin Lang nodded: "I know, but it''s too difficult for Li Yi. If I hadn''t been accused of marrying the crown princess, this time next year should be the day when Li Yi and I got married."


    Li Boyuan tried all means to suppress his legitimate son Li Yi. Li Qian''s wife was a noble. When he came to Li Yi, he chose a small official. Lin Lang caught his eye.


    If Yao Qingfang hadn''t stepped in and pointed her out to Xiao Zhaowen, she and Li Yi


    Not to mention that after Li Yi became a bodyguard with a knife, she was imprisoned in the deep palace, and Li Yi helped her a lot. If Li Yi had not been arranged out of Beijing later, she and Yuner would not have ended up in such a miserable situation.


    After all, she owed Li Yi a lot in her last life. Then in this life, she wants to pay back. Let''s start with Li Boyuan''s beloved concubine killing his wife.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lang''s eyes flashed a dark light. Li Boyuan and Li Qian are not good things. Li Qian is a piece of mud that can''t hold him up to the wall. Li Boyuan pushed him so much. He finally lost the battle and finally needed Li Yi to go out of Beijing to save him.


    As for Li Boyuan, Lin Lang closed her eyes and didn''t worry. She would come step by step. No matter who owes Li Yi, she will get it back. No one helped Li Yi out. She came.


    Xiao Han and Da Han lean against the window and dare not say anything. I always feel that the girl has changed a lot since the flower feast. She looked very calm and gentle, but Xiao Han didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of her. When she calmed down, they both dared not breathe.

 Chapter 1946

    All the way in silence, the carriage arrived at the Shilang house. Li Shi had been waiting there for a long time. When Lin Lang came back, Li Shi''s face was smiling. When he saw the gifts that came with the car, Li was even more happy.


    "Take it with care and take it all to the girl''s yard!"


    Li Shi was happy, and Lin Lang''s mouth also smiled. She turned over the cloth: "these are sent to my mother''s yard and make two fashionable clothes for my mother."


    Li Shi: "I have enough clothes to wear. Have you had dinner? I''ll order someone to arrange meals."


    Lin Lang shook his head: "no, I specially came back to dinner with my parents. There are not many opportunities to accompany your two elders in the future. My daughter should seize these opportunities."


    Li sighed: "also, it won''t be long before you get married. It''s inconvenient to get married and come back."


    Lin Lang: "by the way, this box is sent to brother Jing''s house. It''s a gift prepared by your Highness for brother Jing. And these. Dad has always loved paintings. This is the painting of a great painter in the former dynasty."


    Xiao Zhaomin is thoughtful. The Lin family all have a share in this gift. Lin Yuan just has more worries about the future, and now he has put them down for the time being.


    Now it seems that the crown prince attaches great importance to Lin lang. how long can this value last?


    After having a meal with his family, Lin Lang went back to his Fanghua garden. Da Han and Xiao Han are busy packing up those gifts. Lin Lang put a jewelry box on his dresser, which was full of exquisite jewelry of various colors.


    Lin Lang fiddled with a string of bracelets at will. After thinking about the candle for a long time, she wrote a letter and put it on the window lattice. Less than five minutes later, the letters on the window lattice were taken away.


    Xiao Han and Da Han don''t know quietly. The two servant girls are still discussing how these fabrics should be made into those clothes.


    In the East Palace, Xiao Zhaomin thought about the letter for a long time before he wrote back: "send it to the crown princess."


    After dark Wei retired, Xiao Zhaomin was silent for a long time: "Li Boyuan... Spoil my wife, but she will lend flowers to Buddha."


    Lin Lang in the army couldn''t get a handle on it, and Xiliang was thousands of miles away from Beijing. But Xiao Zhaomin is different. Now Xiao Zhaomin is weak. If he holds Li Jiajun in his hand, it will undoubtedly add a boost to him.


    A staff member knew more: "I heard that General Li had a crush on Miss Lin and wanted to talk with her and childe Li Yi."


    "What does she mean by doing this?"


    Seeing that the staff talked one after another, Xiao Zhaomin raised his hand: "we don''t consider the meaning behind the crown princess, we just need to know the benefits we will get if we push Li Yi up."


    He has met Li Qian and Li Yi. Personally, if he chooses from these two people, he prefers Li Yi. However, the thought of Li Yi and Lin Lang almost made him. His mood was still a little subtle.


    As soon as Lin Lang came here today, he knew that the other party had no idea about himself. In this way, sometimes the two sides do not have emotional pull, but the cooperation will be closer.


    Now it seems that this sister-in-law in her last life is a rational person.


    Jiang Chan: "in less than three months, the record of Li Qian''s great defeat to Xiliang will come. Do you think Xiao Zhaomin can stabilize the situation so soon?"


    Lin Lang lay on the big bed and looked at the mosquito net above: "he was much more worried than me. After all, Li Qian fell to Xiao Zhaowen later. If Xiao Zhaomin was not stupid, he would pull Li Qian down. Now that he has a ready-made handle, he will let go."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t you worry about his prejudice against Li Yi?"


    Lin Lang: "he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him. What prejudice can we have? Now our common enemy is very strong. He is a smart man and won''t be trapped by these children and women."


    Ginger cicada smiles. That''s not necessarily true. Now again, when it comes to that step, it''s not clear who tastes better.


    Lin Lang is also a wonderful person. She is not curious about what Xiao Zhaomin has done. Even if she knew that Jiang Chan could transmit Xiao Zhaomin''s movements to her in real time, she didn''t pay attention to them.


    If it was someone else, I would have been crying out to know each other''s every move. But Lin Lang doesn''t. as long as she doesn''t involve her family, she doesn''t care about Xiao Zhaomin at all.


    Now all her thoughts are focused on getting along with her relatives, or planning how to deal with Xiao Zhaowen, Du Miao and Yao Qingfang. Hatred has occupied most of her energy and has no time to think about anything else.


    Lin Lang suddenly sighed: "in fact, Xiao Zhaomin is not easy. The first queen died so early. Now the queen regards him as a thorn in the eye and always gives him a stumbling block. The old emperor suspects him and his courtiers are more calculating about him."


    Jiang Chan: "he is the crown prince. As long as he is in this position all day, these are inevitable. But where can people do everything? There will always be omissions."


    "So ah, in the last life, he died because of this omission." Lin Lang glanced: "I always feel that after I marry him, life will not be so easy. There will always be conspiracies that can''t be avoided."


    Jiang Chan: "what are you afraid of? When I am here, I will ensure your safety. I won''t leave until you have something at hand. Since I accept your entrustment, I won''t give up halfway."


    Lin Lang: "when you say that, I suddenly feel relieved. It seems that as long as you are here, I don''t have to worry about anything. This feeling is really wonderful."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I appreciate your previous idea that you want to rely on yourself for everything. To be honest, not everyone has this idea. In such an era of husband as the sky, your idea is very unique and valuable."


    Lin Lang''s eyes were a little confused: "I can''t help it. My mother''s family is weak and Xiao Zhaowen can''t rely on me. I can only rely on myself for everything. If I don''t support myself, no one can stand out for me."


    "I''m used to living on my own. Now you let me rely on anyone. I feel I can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "in fact, you are very good. The more you later find that you are always yourself supporting you. It is undoubtedly foolish to place all your hopes on others."


    Lin Lang: "yes, I also understood this later, but it was too late. In fact, I was curious in my private heart. Xiao Zhaomin was undoubtedly more attractive than Xiao Zhaowen. Why did Du Miao and Xiao Zhaowen conspire to kill him in the end?"


    "Xiao Zhaomin, no matter how bad, gave her the dignity of the crown princess."


    Jiang Chan: "Du Miao takes men''s admiration seriously. Even if she is already a crown princess and has children with Xiao Zhaomin, what she likes most is that men surround her life."

 Chapter 1947

    Lin Lang understood: "but Xiao Zhaomin is not a person who is obsessed with children and women, so it is undoubtedly very difficult for her to seek what she wants from Xiao Zhaomin."


    "Then Xiao Zhaowen can take advantage of this," Lin Lang sighed. "You said Xiao Zhaowen hooked up with Du Miao because he really liked Du Miao, or towards that position?"


    Jiang Chan: "whatever the purpose, his final goal has been achieved. But now Du Miao has pointed it out to him. I think Xiao Zhaowen should be proud. Most of the reason why Xiao Zhaomin ended up like that is Du Miao."


    "A man thinks he can stand up to the world, but he doesn''t know that sometimes it''s the people he doesn''t pay attention to that make him capsize." Jiang Chan''s evaluation is very objective: "Xiao Zhaomin ah, if he didn''t have Du Miao, a pig teammate, where would he end up like that?"


    The two of them are reviewing what happened to Xiao Zhaomin in his last life, and Xiao Zhaomin is not idle there. As Jiang Chan said, he really needs to win over the generals. Although Li Boyuan is confused about family affairs, he doesn''t enter the court with oil and salt.


    He refused himself several times, which also gave Xiao Zhaomin a headache. Now Lin Lang has sent Li Boyuan''s handle. It''s strange that he can let go.


    He also asked people to explore Li Yi''s situation in detail. Indeed, like the news from Lin Lang, Li Yi''s legitimate son is not favored at all in Li Boyuan''s heart.


    Before Li Boyuan got married, he had already produced his eldest son, Li Qian. People who want a little face won''t do so, but Li Boyuan did so, and especially favored the eldest son.


    In addition, Mrs. Li''s family is weak, and Li Boyuan doesn''t take Li Yi''s legitimate son to heart. Mrs. Li has no choice about it.


    Today, three of the two are in the West cold war, and the same is the battle field, and the military merit is exactly who Li Boyuan has the final say. Even if there are soldiers against it, it''s also Li Boyuan''s family business.


    Xiao Zhaomin gently lifted his thin lips: "I''ve never seen such an eccentric person. I''m curious about Li Boyuan''s aunt. I''ve held Li Boyuan for so many years."


    An aide arched his hand: "I heard that Li Qian''s biological mother was Li Boyuan''s cousin, who made a marriage when old lady Li was still alive."


    Xiao Zhaomin played with the Jade Pendant: "I see. Mr. Feng, Li Yi will bother you to stare at them. Be sure to keep an eye on them, but don''t let them hide."


    Feng Chao nodded: "yes, I''ll get up and go to the Xiliang border tonight. If Li Yi is brought to us, then Mrs. Li..."


    Xiao Zhaomin also understood what he meant. He nodded slightly: "the orphan will talk to the crown princess."


    The women''s family needs to come forward. As the future crown princess, this is Lin Lang''s responsibility. After all, now he and Lin Lang are in the same boat, both prosperity and loss.


    That night, Feng Chao quietly left the capital. As an aide of the East Palace, Feng Chao seldom appeared in front of people. In addition, now Xiao Zhaowen is just complacent and loses some vigilance against the east palace.


    In his heart, Du Miao is already his imperial concubine, so Du Xiang will stand on his side. Now he is busy with Du Miao. Where else can he care about?


    Feng Chao hurried all the way and arrived at the Xiliang border a month later. As for how he approached Li Yi, it was Feng Chao''s business.


    It''s calm here in Beijing. Lin Lang''s daily work is reading and writing, and then socializing with expensive women. Occasionally, I went to the east palace for a stroll and confirmed the rumors that Xiao Zhaomin had a good relationship with her.


    In fact, they are in the same room, doing their own things without interfering with each other. But every time she comes back, Xiao Zhaomin will prepare a cart of gifts for her. This is Xiao Zhaomin giving her a long face. Of course, Lin Lang is not stupid enough to refuse.


    In addition to his life, Lin Lang looked at his face very important. Xiao Zhaomin made her face like this. Of course she wanted to repay her kindness. After a few banquets, she was very close to Li Yi''s mother Su Shi.


    Lin Lang and Xiao Zhaomin sat opposite each other this day. Xiao Zhaomin handed over a secret letter. Lin Lang looked at it at a glance: "Your Highness, what do you need me to do?"


    Xiao Zhaomin took a look at Lin lang. he liked talking to smart people. Lin Lang is undoubtedly a smart person.


    "You are very close to Su Shi. You just need to show this letter to Su Shi. Su Shi naturally has a decision on how to do it."


    Lin Lang held his chin: "Your Highness is really desperate. A mother can afford anything for her children."


    Xiao Zhaomin poured Lin Lang a cup of tea: "Gu just pushed her. As for what she would do, if she wasn''t stupid, she would understand. This is a letter from Li Yi to Su Shi. Gu hasn''t read it. You can bring it to Su Shi as well."


    The day after receiving the secret letter, Lin Lang asked Su to have tea. After reading the two letters for a long time, Su Shi seemed to have been evacuated.


    Lin Lang looked at it strangely. Su Shi was also a poor man. She was in the same situation as herself. Each other spoiled concubines and destroyed his wife, but somehow Li Yi still grew up, but her promise son was always fixed at the age of three.


    Su Shi held the secret letter and smiled miserably for a long time: "Miss Lin, what do you mean..."


    Lin Lang pushed a cup of tea and said, "I don''t mean anything. Just tell you what to do. It depends on your own choice. Li Yi has been ignored for so many years. He lives and dies ahead, but his achievements have been passed on to Li Qian. Are you really willing?"


    Su gritted his teeth: "I''m not willing, but what can I do if I''m not willing?"


    Lin Lang sighed in her heart. She might as well say something more obvious, "there are no restrictions on women from this dynasty."


    "Heli," Su''s eyes widened, "Heli, there is no more bitter day than now. Yes, heli..."


    As long as someone mentioned a little, her IQ went online. "This matter will be carefully considered when the minister and wife go back. Even if it''s harmony and separation, it''s not this time."


    Lin Lang''s mouth tilted slightly: "this is Mrs. Su''s family business. As an outsider, I won''t get involved."


    Now, Mrs. Su is not stupid. Also, Li Boyuan is partial to her eldest son. If Su doesn''t have the ability and means, can she raise Li Yi well?


    Seeing Su''s carriage leaving the teahouse, Lin Lang calmly continued to drink tea. She knocked on the wall of the teahouse: "Your Highness, it''s fun to watch the play?"


    She didn''t see Xiao Zhaomin, but her nose worked well. As early as half the time she talked to Su Shi, she smelled the smell of the teahouse next door.

 Chapter 1948

    Da Jin men have the habit of incense, and Xiao Zhaomin is no exception. He preferred those woody incense with a long aftertaste. Lin Lang and Xiao Zhaomin met several times and naturally remembered the taste.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and the sun set a circle of golden light around Xiao Zhaomin. Lin Lang blinked unaccustomed: "Your Highness also comes here for tea?"


    Xiao Zhaomin sat down opposite Lin Lang: "I didn''t expect to meet here. The crown princess was really smart and recognized me."


    Lin Lang poured him a cup of tea: "Your Highness''s incense is very special. Why did your highness come here?"


    Xiao Zhaomin held the cup: "this teahouse is the shop of Gu''s mother. Gu Sanwu will come here from time to time."


    They don''t say anything else outside. Some things are not suitable to say outside. Now they are just chatting and talking about local customs.


    Xiao Zhaomin has long known that Lin Lang is smart, but she is usually used to being clumsy and has only gained a mediocre reputation. He listened very clearly in the next room. How did Lin Lang mention Su Shi? But she just mentioned Su Shi, but she didn''t instruct her and left herself clean. This is very rare.


    After all, people are in contrast. Looking at Lin Lang and thinking of Du Miao in the past, Xiao Zhaomin sees the difference between the two more and more. Lin Lang is more independent and wants to solve everything first.


    As for Du Miao, she valued men''s love more than heaven. She only wanted to enjoy it all day, but she didn''t want to share it. Just such a comparison, which is higher or lower is clear.


    Besides Su Shi, she gradually calmed down after leaving the teahouse. After rubbing the two letters for a long time, she said to the coachman, "don''t go back to Li''s house first, go to Su''s house first."


    Peace and separation is a big thing. She has to go back and get in touch with her parents and brothers first.


    Su Fu.


    Lord Su read the two letters for a long time. He handed them to his two sons: "look carefully. What do you think?"


    Brother Su: "I agree with my sister and Li. Li Boyuan is biased in the open. If Li Yi hadn''t written back, who knew that the child had been so wronged outside? He was only seventeen!"


    Brother Su: "Li Boyuan really doesn''t care about personnel! He exploits his legitimate son to supplement the eldest son of the common people. Doesn''t he ignore the clan principle and the superiority and inferiority of elders and children? My sister and Li agree with me!"


    Brother Su: "my nephew lived and died outside and paved the way for the eldest son of the Shu. How can there be such a good thing? Li Boyuan doesn''t like him. We value the Su family. That''s the Su family''s nephew!"


    The two sisters in law also agree. From the perspective of interests, my sister-in-law and I can benefit from each other without harm. Even if there was such a bad reputation at that time, over time, where do you remember who is who?


    Lord Su stroked his beard: "it''s good for everyone to be one heart. Press him in advance..."


    Looking at his son''s stare, Lord Su hated iron but not steel: "now Li Boyuan is still in the front line. Even if he stays with him, we have to wait until he comes back. Besides, Li Yi is still in the border town. What if we have a rash attack here? What if we bring trouble to the child?"


    "Why don''t you wait for Li Boyuan to come back and ask for help? That''s a good chance to do it!" Lord Su narrowed his eyes. He had already seen Li Boyuan unhappy.


    He doesn''t know what life his little daughter has spent in the Li family these years. However, due to Li Boyuan''s great power, the Su family can only make their little daughter feel wronged.


    Now his nephew can stand up by himself, and his daughter is determined. He will say it anyway. If Li Boyuan dares to ask for credit for Li Qian, don''t blame him for peeling off a layer of Li Boyuan''s skin!


    After a long discussion in the Su family, knowing that his father and brother would stand out for themselves, Su returned to the Li family. She told herself that she only needed to endure for more than a month and she would be free.


    At that time, Li Boyuan, Aunt Zhang and Li Qian could not get in the way of her.


    Li Yi''s affairs were put aside, and the marriage of Lin Lang and Xiao Zhaomin was also put on the agenda. As the future crown princess, the crown prince''s wedding is arranged in the palace. Lin Lang basically doesn''t need to worry. She just needs to be at home to get married.


    The process required during the prince''s wedding is very complicated. Just when Lin Lang was about to marry, the good news of Li Jiajun''s defeat of Xiliang came, and Beijing was full of joy.


    At that time, Lin Lang was making a purse. When she heard the news, she just smiled calmly. How high does Li Boyuan hold Li Qian now, and then their father and son will fall to the ground.


    Carefully put away the thread. Xiao Han looked at the green bamboo purse and said with a smile, "the girl''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. Your highness will like it."


    Lin Lang was helpless. All these little girls said Xiao Zhaomin''s benefits in front of her, and didn''t know what ecstasy soup Xiao Zhaomin gave them.


    Her purse was indeed prepared for Xiao Zhaomin. Unmarried couples would exchange keepsakes with each other. Xiao Zhaomin prepared her a piece of lanolin white jade pendant.


    Lin Lang also needs to return gifts. Most of the things in her private library are given by Xiao Zhaomin. Lin Lang is also embarrassed to return the things given by Xiao Zhaomin as gifts. Not only can she make some small things to express her feelings.


    She can''t afford expensive things. She might as well do it herself as she does now.


    No, there are five or six purses piled in the box. There are all kinds of purses, all made by Lin Lang during this time.


    When she moved into the East Palace, Xiao Zhaowen and Du Miao would soon get married. Thinking that Du Miao would become his sister-in-law in the future, Lin Lang''s mouth tilted slightly. It doesn''t matter. Her account with Du Miao can be calculated slowly.


    It was sunny on the eighth day of July. Today''s capital is very lively. People spontaneously gather at both ends of the road, and the roadside teahouses and restaurants are crowded with people.


    Lin Lang sat by the window and watched the people rejoice.


    "Have you heard? Li Jiajun is today''s class teacher back to the dynasty!"


    "Great! Xiliang is defeated, and we can finally have peace in Dajin!"


    "Major General Li Qian''s army is really heroic and powerful!"


    "Who said no!"


    Listening to the discussion below, Lin Lang poured a cup of tea. Li Qian is very powerful now. How embarrassed he will be when he is exposed. It doesn''t matter. What she likes most is this scene.


    This is the teahouse under Xiao Zhaomin''s name. As a prospective crown princess, Lin Lang still has this power. When she came to see the army back to the dynasty, the teahouse would naturally prepare the best elegant room for her.


    Hearing that Lin Lang went to see Li Jiajun return to the dynasty, Xiao Zhaomin tutted lightly. His mood was a little subtle. This woman is really strange. She goes to see Li Yi so directly, no matter what she thinks.


    Also, people just regard themselves as partners, but they don''t spend much time on him. He has always refused others by himself. Now there is one that is not interesting to himself, and Xiao Zhaomin still feels strange and novel.

 Chapter 1949

    Isn''t she worried about how much she''ll think? Xiao Zhaomin is now particularly curious about Lin Lang''s ideas. Strange to say, now it is more and more difficult for him to detect Lin Lang''s mind.


    Also, they can drill the gap of concentric agreement, and so can the other party. Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Zhaomin straightened his face. He is now outside Beijing with the emperor and his sons and ministers, waiting for the arrival of the army.


    Outside Beijing, looking at the Li Jiajun''s flag hunted in the distance, and then at the neat and uniform soldiers, the old emperor''s eyes took a smile.


    But when he saw the scene of Li Boyuan, the leader, and the sea of people on the way out of Beijing, the old emperor''s heart was covered with a shadow. Now that Xiliang is defeated, Li Jiajun is at the height of the sun. He has such a great reputation


    Lin Lang saw clearly how harmonious the monarchs and officials were outside the city, from the reaction of the old emperor, the jubilation of the officers and men, to the inconsistency of the princes, and so on.


    She almost greedily looked at the young man standing behind Li Boyuan and Li Qian. When she saw the face, Lin Lang''s eyes turned red.


    Xiao Zhaomin, who was chatting with the soldiers, suddenly frowned. He felt a very excited emotion. There were excitement, joy, gratitude, guilt and so on. These emotions were mixed together, which made Xiao Zhaomin unprepared for the moment, and inevitably brought some gaffes on his face.


    "What''s the matter with the crown prince?" Xiao Zhaowen always thought about digging a pit for Xiao Zhaomin. It didn''t seem that Xiao Zhaomin was in a trance. Xiao Zhaowen began to pick things up.


    Xiao Zhaomin quickly regained his mind. He glanced at the silent Li Yi. The young man stood there silently. Compared with Li Boyuan''s ruggedness and Li Qian''s long sleeves, he was a little out of tune with the atmosphere here.


    "Gu is just surprised that young hero Li Erzi has set out for the front line at a young age and has made extraordinary achievements." he smiled at Li Yi and released his kindness to her face.


    Just for a moment, he had looked at Li Yi all over. His face is very handsome. The young general has a heroic spirit. In addition, he doesn''t see anything special.


    Lin Lang had such a big emotional fluctuation with Li Yi. Did they meet later? Thinking about this in his mind did not delay Xiao Zhaomin''s conversation with Li Yi.


    Li Yi quickly looked up. When he came into contact with Xiao Zhaomin''s eyes, he hugged his fist: "thank your Highness the prince for praising. The victory this time is the credit of many soldiers."


    Feng Chao has been in contact with Li Yi for a long time, and Li Yi clearly sees the stakes. Now it''s still quiet before the storm. When we reward the merits, it will set off huge waves.


    After taking a look at the elated Li Qian and the loving father Li Boyuan, Li Yi lowered her eyelids. From today on, it is estimated that they will hate themselves.


    But who cares? He is also a person, and he has to think about himself. Why should he give credit to Li Qian, the big brother who always makes him stumble?


    Thinking of her life in the past 17 years, Li Yi sneered. His father, Li Boyuan, is very good at arranging troops. Who doesn''t say he is a victorious general?


    But he is very confused in family affairs. Eccentricity has been biased to the surface. In order to protect Li Qian''s face, he did not hesitate to suppress himself. He wished he had been devastated by Li Qian all his life.


    But why? Li Yi raises her lips. Even from today on, he will face the accusations of everyone in the world, and he will take a bad breath for himself!


    The army finally entered the imperial city. Xiao Han lay on the window edge: "girl, girl, Li''s army has entered the city!"


    Lin Lang could not help being eager. She stood by the window and looked eagerly around the crowd. She soon saw a young man in a robe of armor.


    It turned out that Li Yi looked like this when she was a teenager. Lin Lang looked at her in a daze. Even if she just saw Li Yi in the picture, she had a sense of reality when she saw Li Yi on the spot.


    In her previous life, she became familiar with Li Yi only after she became a queen. As a princess who didn''t please the second prince, Lin Lang rarely appeared in front of people and rarely dealt with the outside world.


    When she became the queen, Li Yi was twenty to five years old. He had grown into a mature man.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Yi''s help, she couldn''t have lasted so long in the deep palace. It was only later that the border war flared up again, and Li Qian''s waste couldn''t resist it, so Li Yi went to the front line.


    Lin Lang''s tears suddenly fell when he thought of what happened in his last life. In her limited life, Li Yi is one of her few warmth.


    After entering the Imperial City, Xiao Zhaomin was able to feel the fluctuations of Lin Lang''s mood. When he passed the teahouse under his name, he suddenly looked up and saw Lin Lang staring at Li Yi.


    Her eyes were very complicated, but Xiao Zhaomin could see the emotion at a glance. He lowered his eyes, and Lin Lang kept saying that she and she got what they needed, but in fact, he was the biggest gainer in this matter.


    If Lin Lang doesn''t conclude a concentric contract with herself, she can continue the leading edge with Li Yi instead of being a seemingly harmonious couple with herself. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhaomin felt a little guilty.


    These days when he came back, he was also recovering. The Tasker Jiang Chan he met was obviously an unconventional existence. What can''t she do for such a powerful person?


    Not to mention that Lin Lang is not stupid. Therefore, in a way, it is unfair for Lin Lang to conclude a concentric contract.


    Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang''s eyes met only for a moment. As a martial artist, Li Yi is undoubtedly very sensitive to other people''s eyes. When Lin Lang kept staring at him, he also happened to look up, aiming at a young girl.


    Li Yi thought for a long time and didn''t think of who the other party was. He never met Lin Lang, and Li Boyuan didn''t talk to Li Yi when he was looking for Lin lang. Li Yi knew almost nothing about it.


    Now, seeing Lin Lang staring at herself, Li Yi subconsciously smiles. Lin Lang is stunned and slowly smiles.


    All the eye contact between her and Li Yi fell into Xiao Zhaowen''s eyes. Xiao Zhaowen glanced at Xiao Zhaomin in front of her and then looked at Li Yi. His eyes clearly disappeared. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at the soldiers in the past, Lin Lang hooked his lips and smiled: "go back."


    The principal in Da Han''s little cold heart muttered. The girl just flirted with Childe Li in front of the crown prince. Is that really good? Will your highness have any problem with the girl?


    Oh, it''s really worrying to be a servant.

 Chapter 1950

    Lin Lang dared to come and see Li Yi like this after some thought. Her marriage to Xiao Zhaomin is a foregone conclusion. Although he was ready to respect Xiao Zhaomin like a guest, Lin Lang still thought that no matter what happened, it would come out in the open.


    Even if the two sides can''t cultivate feelings in the end, it''s good to be a pair of trusted partners. Then honesty is undoubtedly very important in marriage.


    Of course, Lin Lang is also very self-aware. She doesn''t think Xiao Zhaomin will like himself. He is looking at himself differently now. In fact, he is just trying to paralyze the enemy.


    She and Xiao Zhaomin knew this very well. It''s her two maidens, Xiao Han and Da Han, who really broke their hearts for them. After seeing the uneasy big cold and small cold, Lin Lang closed his eyes and leaned against the carriage to sleep.


    Returning to the Shilang mansion, Lin Lang rarely wants to see the scene of the chaotang hall. Of course, Jiang Chan won''t refuse her little request. She''s also curious, okay?


    Above the hall, the old emperor sat on the Dragon chair, his long crown hung low, and his expression could not be seen clearly. The prince commanded all civil and military officials to stand in the hall. When he saw the smile on Xiao Zhaomin''s lips, Lin Lang just passed by.


    She hurried to see the courtiers in the hall, but it seemed that she didn''t see Li Yi. It was Li Qian who stood beside Li Boyuan. It was a man of high spirits.


    Jiang Chan: "Li Boyuan won''t let Li Yi stand out. As long as there is Li Qian, this man is really eccentric to his bones."


    Lin Lang felt uncomfortable. Perhaps because she regarded Li Yi as a benefactor, she couldn''t see others bullying Li Yi.


    Aware of a burst of anger, Xiao Zhaomin lowered his eyelids. Lin Lang really didn''t see him outside.


    After praising the merits of the border officers and soldiers, he began to reward them. When he heard that Li Qian was going to be named the third grade general, Su Fu jumped out.


    People don''t know where Li Qian''s military skills come from. They all know it clearly. Last night, the army arrived outside the capital. He specially asked his second son to go out of the city and meet Li Yi secretly.


    Frankly speaking, the secret letter sent by the crown prince is one thing, but they are more relieved to see Li Yi and ask clearly, aren''t they?


    After the second son came back to tell the story, Su''s father was angry. OK, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. Li Boyuan really did a good job.


    Su Fugang just said, "tell your majesty, my old minister is different..."


    Before he could finish, there was a burst of drums outside, accompanied by a female voice: "the minister''s wife sued Weiyuan General Li Boyuan for lax governance of the family, spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife, regardless of his legitimate and common people..."


    As soon as he heard the sound, Su Fu knew it was his daughter. He didn''t expect his daughter to be so brave. When she was praising her merits, she came to play the drum.


    The emperor looked at Li Boyuan, whose face had changed greatly, and suddenly raised his hand: "go and ask Mrs. Li to enter the hall and speak."


    About a incense burning time, Su Huiwen followed the waiter into the hall. She knelt down in the hall: "the minister''s wife kowtowed to the Emperor..."


    The old emperor stared at Su Huiwen: "Mrs. Li, why did you ring the dengwen drum today?"


    Su Huiwen didn''t even look at Li Boyuan, who was only one step away from her. She felt out the letter from Li Yi from her sleeve bag: "the minister''s wife received a letter from her second son Li Yi from the front line a few days ago. Li Boyuan really deceived people too much!"


    The chambermaid came to take away the letter from Su Huiwen''s family. Xiao Zhaomin only smiled when he saw it. It seems that the Su family is going to tear their faces with the Li family this time.


    I just didn''t expect the Su family to move so fast. They just came back and the reward for merit has just begun.


    The old emperor read this letter almost at a glance. The more he read it, the happier he was. I was still worried about how to suppress the Li family. Now the ready-made handle has been sent up.


    He straightened his face. "Go and show it to the ministers."


    The letter passed through the hands of the ministers and finally came to Li Boyuan. Staring at the letter from the housekeeper, Li Boyuan''s face was very bad. He took the letter and read it for a long time. Then he flopped down on his knees: "Your Majesty, you will be wronged at the end. This is all nonsense. Li Yi is only seventeen years old. Where does he have such great ability?"


    As soon as this was said, the courtiers immediately talked about it, and they all read the letter. If the content of the letter is true, Li Boyuan will certainly not be able to get along well today.


    Xiao Zhaomin brushed his sleeve: "father, emperor, my son and minister have a proposal."


    The old emperor stared at Xiao Zhaomin: "what''s the prince''s proposal?"


    Xiao Zhaomin was not in a hurry: "now there are only general Li and Mrs. Li on the hall, but the protagonist of the family letter is not there. If you want to find out the truth, it''s better to announce Li Yi into the hall?"


    The old emperor pondered, "that''s an idea."


    The Chamberlain lengthened his voice: "Xuan Li Yi enters the hall!"


    Seeing Li Yi slowly walking up the hall, Xiao Zhaomin frowned, and the feeling of tension and Joy came again. Pressing the strange emotion, Xiao Zhaomin glanced at Li Yi and then looked away.


    He can''t get involved too much in this matter, although there is his shadow behind the whole thing. But his jumping out at this time will undoubtedly arouse the suspicion of the old emperor.


    After Li Yi saluted, the Chamberlain handed the letter to Li Yi.


    The old emperor looked at Li Yi and said, "Li Yi, did you write this letter?"


    Li Yi took a deep breath. He knew the consequences of entering the hall today and was already ready for his father and son to turn against his brother.


    "Yes, this letter was sent back to Beijing from the border."


    Li Boyuan was furious: "you..."


    Li Yi didn''t even look at Li Boyuan and talked about what happened at that time.


    "The last general holds the vanguard position in the Li family army. At ordinary times, the duty of the last general is to explore the trend of the Xiliang army. There are many mountains in the western border. At the end of that day, he will lead a team of 100 people to explore the mountains."


    "General Mo detected that the Xiliang army was plotting a sneak attack at night. In order not to scare the snake, general Mo led his team deep into the enemy camp. After burning the grain and grass of Xiliang army, general Mo was found by Xiliang army."


    "In the pursuit of the Xiliang army, general Mo took an arrow in the shoulder, abdomen and lower leg. After escaping from the enemy camp, general Mo fainted seriously, but when I woke up, General Li told me that it was Li Qian who destroyed the plot of the Xiliang army and burned the enemy''s food and grass this time."


    Speaking of the last few sentences, Li Yi''s voice dropped. It was obvious that he was not comfortable with Li Boyuan''s eccentricity.


    Li Qian couldn''t hold his breath: "you''re talking nonsense! You''re obviously jealous of my big brother..."


    Li Yi didn''t even look at him. He bowed down to the old emperor: "the soldiers of the small unit that raided the enemy camp have also come back."

 Chapter 1951

    The old emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "announce all the officers and men to meet."


    Before long, about twenty soldiers knelt in the hall. When the old emperor asked about the night attack on the enemy camp, everyone was full of gossip.


    "When Li Xianfeng detected the enemy''s intention, he took us into the enemy camp in the dark."


    "It''s the grain and grass in Xiliang lit by Li Xianfeng!"


    "Li Xianfeng was seriously injured and fainted on his horse before he reached the camp!"


    Listening to the soldiers, the old emperor narrowed his eyes: "so, Li Qian didn''t lead you to attack the enemy camp?"


    Zhang Daniu has a straight temper: "of course not! We soldiers are all under Li Xianfeng. Deputy General Li usually leads another team. Deputy General Li doesn''t even know our name."


    "We later heard that Vice General Li didn''t leave the camp that day, but stayed in the army account. How can a soldier who didn''t leave the camp destroy the conspiracy of the Xiliang army?"


    The more the soldiers said, the worse Li Boyuan and Li Qian looked. A veteran who had gone on an expedition with Li Boyuan also hugged his fist: "I inform your majesty that when the team led by Li Yi pioneer comes back from the night attack, he will see it with his own eyes."


    "At that time, Li Xianfeng was unconscious. The military doctor said that if it was a quarter of an hour later, Li yixianfeng would have no way to recover."


    Li Boyuan did not expect that General Liu would defecte at this time, which was undoubtedly a fatal blow to him.


    Su Huiwen didn''t expect that Li Yi would be hurt so badly at the beginning. She went up and tore Li Boyuan: "Li Boyuan, you are cruel! The life of the eldest son is life, but my son''s life is not life? Why should my son pave the way for your eldest son? He almost couldn''t come back!"


    "You''ve got your eldest son before you get married. We''ve been married for so many years. I''ll take care of Zhongfu for you and raise your sons and daughters. You spoil your concubine and destroy your wife, and your legitimate concubines are not divided into the public!"


    "You taught Li Qian from a small hand, took him to practice martial arts, taught him to read and write. What about my Li Yi? You never held him and were indifferent to his growth. If Yi Er wanted to read, you said that the Li family had to go to the battlefield and refused my teacher."


    "Now Yi''er listened to you and went to the battlefield, but you asked him to take his life to pave the way for your son. Li Boyuan, you really deceive people too much!"


    In the hall, only Su Huiwen''s cry was heard. The ministers frowned and some officials spoke: "Your Majesty, I have heard before that General Li spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. There have been such rumors in Beijing."


    Lord Su knelt down: "Your Majesty, the old minister doesn''t ask for anything else. The little girl married into the Li family for more than 20 years, took care of his backyard and raised his children, but now there is no benefit at all. The old minister dared to beg your majesty to allow the little girl to make peace with Li Boyuan, and Li Yi belongs to the Su family."


    Li Boyuan immediately denied: "my father-in-law! My son-in-law doesn''t agree with me! Li Yi can''t belong to the Su family!"


    Su Huiwen pulled Li Yi: "if he doesn''t enter the Su family, will he be bullied by your father and son in the Li family? You''re not only Li Qian''s father, but also Li Yi''s father, but you''ve never seen him in your eyes!"


    "Now, I''ll ask you to leave and make room for you and your Aunt Zhang. Let Li Qian sit in the position of the eldest son. My Yi''er, if I was born in someone else''s house, how can it be as difficult as now?"


    Su Huiwen bowed down to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, the minister''s wife asked to make peace with Li Boyuan. Li Boyuan spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, regardless of his legitimate and common people. He vigorously suppressed his legitimate son Li Yi for the sake of his eldest son and asked his Majesty''s permission!"


    The old emperor stroked his beard: "it is reasonable to say that this is Li Boyuan''s family affair, and I should not have been involved. But Li Boyuan falsely reported Li Qian''s military achievements, which is the crime of bullying the king..."


    Li Boyuan and Li Qian immediately knelt down. The father and son suddenly turned pale. The crime of bullying the king was no joke. The father and son were so happy and complacent before, but now they are so nervous.


    Li Boyuan kowtowed: "Your Majesty, the last general is confused for a moment. Please be kind to your majesty!"


    Li Boyuan undoubtedly recognized Su Huiwen''s accusation by saying so. There was an uproar in the court. Everyone was very surprised to see Li Boyuan. Does this man have a brain bag? Legitimate son, it''s the first time for them to take the credit of legitimate son to pave the way for the eldest son.


    The old emperor said, "Li Boyuan and Li Qian committed the crime of bullying the king and should be beheaded according to the law. However, I was worried that Li Boyuan had guarded the border for more than 30 years and worked hard in the imperial court, so I added grace to avoid the death of Li Boyuan''s father and son."


    "But death can be avoided, and life can''t escape!" the old emperor pondered: "Li Boyuan''s official downgraded three grades and fined 3000 liang of silver. Li Qian..."


    When the father and son looked up together, the old emperor raised his eyes: "Li Qian is exempted from all affairs in the army. He is not allowed to touch military affairs all his life."


    Li Qian''s body suddenly softened. The appearance of the old emperor obviously cut off his green cloud road. The road of military general has been broken. Even if Congwen has such a crime, who dares to appoint him?


    The old emperor continued: "Li Yi is not as brave and good at fighting as she was in the year of weak crown. Qin was granted the general of hussars, the second grade, and awarded the general''s house. The matter of his mother Su''s and Li Boyuan''s peace and departure was handed over to the Ministry of rites for follow-up."


    As soon as these words are said, you will understand everything you need to understand. Xiao Zhaomin droops his eyes. His father is really resourceful. First, they overtly suppressed Li Boyuan and Li Qian, but they avoided the important and took the light when Li Yi was included in the Su family.


    If Li Yi belongs to the Su family, if Li Yi wants to master Li Jiajun in the future, it is not right. Of course, on the other hand, Li Yi didn''t give up on him when he did so?


    After the ruling of the old emperor, no civil servants had any objection. Su Huiwen pursed her lips and wanted to fight for it again. It was a foregone conclusion that she and Li Boyuan were separated, but Li Yi was left alone in Li''s house. Who could protect him?


    Lord Su gave her a hand and Sufu shut up.


    Looking at the creatures below, the old emperor raised his hand: "if there is nothing, it will be scattered."


    The courtiers walked out of the hall one after another. Li Yi helped Su Shi walk at the back: "don''t worry, the Emperor gave the general''s house? My son will live there in the future."


    Although Li Yi is young, he is not stupid. Although the Emperor didn''t let him return to the Su family, he didn''t say to let him return to the Li family. Otherwise, what else would he do to give the general''s house?


    With such a thought, Li Yi''s heart suddenly brightened. Moving the two mountains above his head, he felt more relaxed and comfortable than ever before.


    Su Huiwen''s eyes were a little red: "being sorry for your mother is sad. You have to fight and break in at a young age, but you can''t help you."


    Li Yi walked beside her: "it''s not easy for you. I grow so big safely. My mother is in front of me to protect me from the wind and rain. Even this time, my mother is fighting for me."

 Chapter 1952

    Su wiped his tears: "you are my son. I can''t watch you being bullied, even if that person is your father. Yi''er, everything will depend on you in the future."


    Li Yi: "don''t worry, I''ll be careful. When you leave, I''ll move to the general''s house. No one can show you the face at that time."


    Li Boyuan and Li Qianqi, who supported each other in front, stopped together. Li Boyuan turned and looked at Su Huiwen: "our husband and wife have been together for more than 20 years. If you have any grievances, you can tell me face to face. Now that this situation has been made, Li Qian''s career has been ruined by you..."


    Su Huiwen said faintly, "is his career ruined in my hands? I asked you to rob Yi''er''s military skills to supplement him? You have been like this since childhood. As long as Yi''er has a little challenge, you will spare no effort to attack him."


    "He is my son. You don''t love him, and I love being a mother. Li Boyuan, when I know what you have done in the front line, I want to stab you to death."


    Su Huiwen stared at Li Boyuan with hatred in her eyes. Li Boyuan was stunned by her terrible eyes. He never saw Su Huiwen like this. She has always been gentle and generous.


    No matter what he said, even if there was an opinion at that time, she would agree later. Are honest people breaking out and the final effect is particularly amazing?


    She took a deep breath and thought that from today on, she had nothing to do with Li Boyuan. Su Huiwen''s mood gradually calmed down: "let''s go back and move the dowry. I''ve already sorted out my dowry."


    When she made up her mind to leave, Su Huiwen was sorting out her dowry over the years. Although Li Boyuan is a general of Weiyuan, his annual salary is basically invested in the army. The big expenses of the general''s house are basically Su Huiwen''s dowry.


    Thanks to her ability to manage, she was able to maintain the life of the Li family. Now that Su Huiwen and Li Boyuan have cut, let Li Boyuan have a headache for things outside his body in the future. Those will not do her business.


    When Li Yi accompanied Su Huiwen''s carriage to Li''s house, the officials of the etiquette department had arrived. Su Huiwen took out her dowry list. After the officials checked it one by one, the boys sent by the Su family began to move out the dowry.


    Where can Aunt Zhang take care of Su Huiwen at the moment? She''s in the inner house and she can''t go to the front yard. When Li Qian came back to tell the story, she suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue.


    Before, she expected Li Qian to stand firm and take over Li Boyuan''s class in the future. But I didn''t expect Su Huiwen and Li Yi to come together, which directly destroyed Li Qian''s official career.


    When I heard that Li Boyuan''s official was demoted to the third class, the name of general Weiyuan could not be maintained, and Aunt Zhang was blackened at present.


    "No, I have to find her to settle accounts. What is she?" although she has been an aunt to Li Boyuan for decades, Aunt Zhang''s rustic spirit has not changed. After not regaining consciousness, there is a series of dirty words.


    Li Boyuan frowned and never found Aunt Zhang so vulgar. When Li Qian saw Li Boyuan''s eyes, he suddenly clicked in his heart. He pulled Aunt Zhang: "don''t be angry, mother. She has left with her father. It doesn''t matter with our family in the future."


    At this time, we can''t let Li Boyuan dislike his mother. After all, now what their mother and son can rely on is Li Boyuan. If Li Boyuan was lost again, Li Qian would not dare to think about the future.


    The dowry was counted smoothly. In less than an hour, a cart of dowries moved out of the Li family. Li''s middle door was wide open, and his neighbors had long been curious.


    The boys of the Su family were not idle. They suddenly knew the whole street by saying that Li Boyuan spoiled his concubine, destroyed his wife, suppressed his legitimate son and favored his eldest son.


    "We''ve all met Mrs. su. She''s gentle and kind. General Li doesn''t cherish such people?"


    "Mrs. Su is no better than her childhood cousin. What kind of fairy does that cousin have to be?"


    "Isn''t that Aunt Zhang? She''s usually arrogant and wants the best of everything."


    "It''s said that Mrs. Su has been raising General Li''s family all these years."


    Listening to the discussion outside, Li Boyuan tightened his jaw. She glanced at Su Huiwen standing there. There was always a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. It seemed that he Li had no effect on her at all.


    Li Yi is standing next to her with a small baggage. He is going to stay at Su''s house for a while and accompany his mother. When the general''s house is all rested, he will move in.


    At that time, the whole general''s house was his biggest, and no one could be more on his head. From then on, the sea is wide, fish jump, and birds fly high in the sky.


    When Li Yi and Su Huiwen were busy cutting with the Li family, Lin Lang was also called into the east palace.


    When she got home, Xiao Zhaomin called her before her chair was hot. The etiquette of the Jin Dynasty was not so strict. It was common for unmarried couples to meet before marriage.


    Xiao Zhaomin poured Lin Lang a cup of tea: "you are very happy today. I noticed it."


    Lin Lang held the cup and went up with heat: "well, I''m really happy. Li Yi is one of the few warmth in my life. I want to repay him. I want him to live well, instead of being suppressed and bullied as before."


    Xiao Zhaomin looked at her and said, "you are honest with me."


    In front of Lin Lang, Xiao Zhaomin rarely claimed that he put Lin Lang in the same position as himself and respected her very much.


    Lin Lang: "even if we can''t help each other, it''s good to respect each other like guests. Honesty is necessary. Your highness was excited to see your rented family at the beginning. I also felt it."


    Although the feeling is very subtle, it can''t be denied that Xiao Zhaomin himself still has emotion and flesh and blood. What Jiang Chan said is right. Xiao Zhaomin looks very gentle and elegant. In fact, he has a deep mind.


    His emotions rarely rise and fall, and his gentle smile is more like a mask. Now through this mask, Lin Lang vaguely saw some of Xiao Zhaomin''s thoughts.


    Perhaps he was pleased by Lin Lang''s words. Xiao Zhaomin knocked on the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face also brought some sincerity.


    "I''m glad you can think so. Frankly, it''s simple to say, but it''s too difficult to do. I''ve never thought about it."


    People like them should hide their thoughts deeply. If the cards of their character are clearly touched by others, he is not far from death.


    Lin Lang didn''t care: "I just want to be honest. Your highness, if I can''t do it, I don''t have to force it. It''s just my request for myself. Sometimes, I don''t ask so much for others, and I won''t be so disappointed."

 Chapter 1953

    After seeing Lin Lang for a long time, Xiao Zhaomin smiled and said, "Xiao Zhaowen really has no eyes."


    Lin Lang held the cup: "Your Highness flattered me. It''s just my little experience. What''s the matter with your highness calling me here?"


    Xiao Zhaomin tapped his fingers on the table. Can he say that he was a little upset because he sensed that Lin Lang was in a good mood? Of course not. He found another topic: "there is a hot spring in the imperial villa. A fruit tree grows beside the hot spring. This is the fruit just delivered in the afternoon."


    It''s winter, and there are such fresh fruits. It''s really novel. Lin Lang didn''t think much: "thank you, your highness."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "there''s a lot from Huangzhuang. I''ve prepared another basket. Take it back and try it for your parents."


    Xiao Zhaomin is very comprehensive. Although he and Lin Lang are only superficial husband and wife, he has the same etiquette. Now when Lin Yuan mentions Xiao Zhaomin, he is not as worried as before.


    Lin Lang lowered his eyebrows and eyes. Xiao Zhaomin looked like a poisonous man. The more you get along with him, the more you can find his advantages. He said Xiao Zhaowen had no eyes. In fact, Lin Lang also thought Du Miao had no eyes.


    A pair of eyes are useless. She can''t see what kind of man is reliable. She can only see the sweet words of men, but can''t understand the character of men. It''s sad.


    "We''re going to get married in two months. After we get married, Xiao Zhaowen and Du Miao will get married too." Xiao Zhaomin keeps playing chess with Lin Lang and talks about these two common enemies.


    Lin Lang: "the abnormality in the cold palace doesn''t matter for the time being?"


    Xiao Zhaomin: "I''ve investigated a lot during this time. My mother''s death was not an accident. Everything pointed to Yao Qingfang. But now I have to collect more evidence. I can''t scare the snake for a while."


    "Besides, it''s hard to let off the evil spirit in my heart to overthrow Yao Qingfang at this time. Once Yao Qingfang falls down, Du Miao''s marriage with Xiao Zhaowen is likely to blow up. Du Xiang''s old fox won''t watch his daughter suffer. He will try his best to obstruct Du Miao''s marriage."


    Lin Lang dropped a son, and his big black and white eyes looked up at Xiao Zhaomin''s eyes: "so you want to wait until they get married? Does it climb higher and fall heavier?"


    Xiao Zhaomin: "yes, husband and wife are one. Naturally, they should share weal and woe. It must be accompanied by Du Miao. Xiao Zhaowen''s life will be very comfortable. After all, they have love and drink enough."


    Lin Lang: "they will hate you. If they really bring Yao Qingfang down, they won''t give up easily. They are likely to take risks."


    Xiao Zhaomin naturally knows what this means. If Yao Qingfang is gone, Xiao Zhaowen''s biggest backer will be gone. He completely lost his qualification to compete for the throne. At that time, Xiao Zhaowen was likely to force the palace.


    However, in his previous life, Yao Qingfang was able to do something to give medicine to the emperor. Xiao Zhaowen didn''t have to think about forcing the palace. The lower limit of the moral integrity of the mother and son is lower than that of the other.


    After a hand talk with Xiao Zhaomin, Lin Lang hardly lost. Go is a game that tests one''s thinking. Lin Lang can play chess with Xiao Zhaomin for so long. It can be seen that she is also resourceful.


    Throwing the pieces into the chess box, Xiao Zhaomin smiled. He found himself an excellent ally. With such an excellent ally to take care of his backyard, I think he can deal with the wind and rain outside at ease.


    It''s the limitation of Tongxin agreement. He can only be loyal to Lin Lang all his life. Now think about Xiao Zhaomin, it''s nothing. It''s not a good thing that there are more men''s backyards, and many conspiracy calculations will follow.


    As a prince, there is only one princess, which can cope with the past. But if he sits in a higher position in the future, those old ministers are not so easy to deal with.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to go to Huangjue temple. It is said that master Zhiheng''s order of Huangjue temple is very effective?


    Now to do it again, things are basically going as she expected. Li Yi gets rid of the two mountains pressing on his head, and she has embarked on a completely different road from her previous life. Xiao Zhaomin is also completely cut off from Du Miao.


    Thinking of this, a smile flashed in Lin Lang''s eyes. Xiao Zhaomin sat opposite Lin lang. Lin Lang''s mood change could not hide from him.


    "You look in a good mood?"


    Lin Lang took a sip of tea: "of course, we have successfully rewritten our life. As for what we will encounter in the future, let''s talk about it later. I''m very satisfied with my life now."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "I''m also satisfied."


    After staying in the East Palace all afternoon, Lin Lang returned to Shilang''s house with two baskets of fresh fruit. She has planned to give one basket to her parents to taste fresh food, and the other basket is divided into two parts, one to Liu Yiyi and the other to Zhou Xuefei''s house.


    She only had these two friends in Beijing. When she was unhappy in her previous life, they didn''t give her less. But their married life was not satisfactory. Liu Yiyi married far away to the southwest, while Zhou Xuefei''s husband was a famous dandy in Beijing.


    Now that her situation has stabilized, Lin Lang wondered whether to make other arrangements for them? They can''t know that there is a fire pit in front of them and let them jump in.


    Moreover, at this time, the Liu family and the Zhou family should start to make arrangements for the candidates for their son-in-law. This matter must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Lin Lang was a little worried immediately.


    As a matchmaker, Jiang Chan likes it. When she came to this world, she basically did nothing. Usually, she just studied in the empty air and occasionally listened to 021 gossip about the life of the capital childe.


    It has to be said that these boys can play better than one. Sometimes, the more books you read, the lower your integrity. It''s not unreasonable. Not many things made Jiang Chan''s eyes wide open. She thought she was still very pure.


    Now seeing these childe''s life, Jiang Chan feels that her ears and eyes are getting dirty.


    Hearing Lin Lang say that he is going to intervene in his best friend''s marriage, Jiang Chan naturally agrees. As a friend, if you know that the other party is bad, it would be too cold-blooded to look on coldly.


    Jiang Chan opened a long list in front of Lin Lang, from name, height and weight to family background, personality, interests and hobbies, as well as all kinds of places they usually haunt.


    Lin Lang blinked: "so detailed? I have to give good advice."


    Jiang Chan pulled her finger down: "leaving aside their family background, I have divided the characters of these people. Those who had the eldest son before marriage are all excluded."


    "Those who like sleeping flowers and willows are all in this column. The remaining part includes the children of the military general''s family and the childe of the Wenchen family."

 Chapter 1954

    "Those who belong to the same faction as Xiao Zhaomin are in this column. Those who secretly prefer Xiao Zhaowen are in this column. The rest of this column are neutral and basically clean-minded children."


    "The last column is the examinees I observed this year. I have pulled out all their ancestors for 18 generations. The front ones are very potential. I have also read their articles on Qiuwei."


    "Although they are all expatriated as officials now, there is nothing to say about their character. You can take these for reference."


    It''s rare that Xiao Zhaomin is free this day. He came to Shilang''s house. After all, he is his future Yue''s family and always has to deal with the relationship. After chatting with Lin Shilang for a while, he followed the boy''s guidance to the garden.


    Although the Lin family is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, and the garden layout is very elegant. There is a small pavilion in the garden. Lin Lang is sitting in the pavilion with a heater. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. He is very absorbed.


    Motioning to the maidservants to be quiet and not to make any noise, Xiao Zhaomin quietly sat down beside Lin Lang. "What are you looking at? So serious?"


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and handed him a stack of data in his hand; "Isn''t it for Yiyi and Xuefei? They used to have a bad life. I should pay more attention to their marriage."


    Her words were obscure, but Xiao Zhaomin understood them. He went through these materials, from family background to interests and hobbies, and then their interpersonal relationships, which is called everything.


    "Who gave it to you?" Xiao Zhaomin knew that according to the power of the Lin family, he couldn''t get such detailed information.


    Lin Lang nodded: "well, my sister found these for me. These are better candidates after I read them. As for those who were close to Xiao Zhaowen, they have been screened out."


    Xiao Zhaomin tapped the stone table with his fingers: "can you give me a copy of all the information? I''m useful."


    Jiang Chan''s voice sounded around them: "naturally, I can give you one. It''s not a big deal. But I got an unexpected harvest when I checked these."


    Lin Lang and Xiao Zhaomin looked up at Jiang Chan. There was no one around the pavilion. They dared to ask face-to-face. It''s just that outsiders look a little strange. They always look in the same direction.


    Jiang Chan was helpless and simply pulled their spiritual bodies into the virtual space. Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang were shocked at the beginning, and soon calmed down.


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers and a photo appeared in the space. Xiao Zhaomin just saw who it was: "he is Zhou Yaozu, a Jinshi in Jinke, from the southwest."


    Lin Lang stared at Zhou Yaozu for a long time. She hadn''t seen this man, but she always felt a little disobedient.


    Jiang Chan: "no matter who it is, there will always be various causes and effects, but it''s strange that I don''t see any cause and effect line on this man''s face. What does this mean?"


    Xiao Zhaomin frowned, "is he wearing a human skin mask?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, this man is very cautious. I stared at him for a long time. He never took off his mask, so I don''t know what he looks like."


    "I went to his ancestral area to check. Zhou Yaozu is indeed a man with good knowledge. I have seen the cause and effect line of his parents. Zhou Yaozu was dead just a month ago."


    "So who is this fake Zhou Yaozu?" Jiang Chan ordered Zhou Yaozu''s name and sighed in her heart. A month ago, that is, Qiuwei just ended. No matter what era, it is not easy to cultivate a scholar.


    What a glorious thing it is to win the entrance examination? As a result, the front foot just won the Jinshi, and the back foot was replaced.


    Xiao Zhaomin doesn''t doubt what Jiang Chan said. Although he is very curious about the cause and effect of what Jiang Chan said, he also knows that some things are beyond his reach.


    "Now it seems that this man has taken the place of Zhou Yaozu, and he has made great plans behind his back."


    Lin Lang: "the key is that we don''t even know who he is."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and there was something about Zhou Yaozu in the past month: "he was awarded the position of editor of Hanlin Academy. This month, he has never been to any other place except Hanlin Academy. He is very cautious."


    "I''ve inquired about Zhou Yaozu''s previous behavior. Zhou Yaozu is undoubtedly a lonely person. He seldom communicates with his classmates. He is basically reading and studying on weekdays. I guess there should be this reason why he chose Zhou Yaozu."


    "After all, there are few Ju Zi who go to Beijing to take the exam like Zhou Yaozu."


    What Jiang Chan said is very objective. I think it took a long time to pick Zhou Yaozu. And after replacing Zhou Yaozu''s identity, the other party was still patient, and there was no change in Zhou Yaozu''s original way of life.


    If it hadn''t been for this time to find a husband for Liu Yiyi and Zhou Xuefei, Jiang Chan set her eyes on xinkejuzi. She didn''t know that such a thing had happened under the imperial city.


    Xiao Zhaomin pursed his lips: "since the other party is so quiet, he must want to hide first and plot slowly. For a while, we have no evidence. Of course, we can attack the fake Zhou Yaozu now, but who knows if new people will be installed behind the other party?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s right. The best way is to hold still and find the people behind Zhou Yaozu. It''s obvious that the people behind the scenes have a lot of power to start so recklessly."


    Listening to the two people''s discussion, Lin Lang suddenly thought of something. She didn''t know much.


    "After I was thrown into the cold palace, I vaguely heard that a Xiliang spy came out of the previous dynasty and became an official of the imperial court, but I don''t know who it is."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "it seems that nine times out of ten it is this fake Zhou Yaozu, but how can people in Xiliang enter the capital so carelessly? There must be someone to pick up. That''s the person we don''t know yet."


    Lin Lang: "it''s better than making trouble in the future. I heard that the previous dynasty has been making trouble for a long time. Besides, if the other party dares to sneak into the ranks of officials so directly, there must be a big head taking care of it."


    "There are so many aristocratic families in the capital. We can always find them over time. Moreover, now that we have the first opportunity, we can make preparations early."


    Listening to Lin Lang''s, Xiao Zhaomin was in a good mood for some reason. Jiang Chan glanced at him. She saw that the red Luan star on Xiao Zhaomin''s head moved. Now it seems that the two will have fun in the future.


    Putting Zhou Yaozu''s affairs aside, Xiao Zhaomin looked at a circle of books in the virtual space, with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes.

 Chapter 1955

    Jiang Chan: "if you want to see it, I will screen out some. Some things obviously don''t accord with your times, and I won''t give them to you."


    Xiao Zhaomin nodded: "thank you very much. You are really a generous person."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "generosity is not enough. There are some experiences I have had before. I think I was also a queen."


    "Empress? So powerful?" Lin Lang covered his mouth. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan had such a wonderful past. Her eyes were shining at Jiang Chan. She had only one central idea, which was to see her magnificent history in the past.


    Xiao Zhaomin also looked at Jiang Chan curiously. Most of the women he knew were married and taught their children to spend their lives safely in the backyard. But he was really interested in Jiang Chan''s experience.


    Jiang Chan was helpless and quickly played Ji Xuanji''s life again. Lin Lang was very excited when he saw Jiang Chan leading the army to fight north and South and taking the enemy''s head in the battlefield.


    "Elder sister, are you too powerful? You are really the most powerful person I have ever seen!"


    Xiao Zhaomin was also amazed: "yes, I never thought that a woman could make achievements and open up a new political power."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "no one is worse than anyone in the world. What''s the matter with women? They can still hold up half the sky. In fact, many women''s talents are not weaker than men, but they lacked the opportunity to show them in the past."


    Lin Lang was silent. Jiang Chan looked at her and said no more: "read by yourself. I have other things. If you want to go out, just recite it in your heart."


    Jiang Chan left the learning space. Xiao Zhaomin soon calmed down and looked at Lin Lang who was still excited opposite. Xiao Zhaomin shook his head slightly. At this time, Lin Lang looked like a girl.


    He stood in front of the bookshelf and randomly drew one. It explained everything about farming, including the improvement of farm tools, retting green manure, and increasing crop yield.


    Xiao Zhaomin''s hand is tight. It''s really generous. He didn''t read other books, but read the book for a long time, and even took relevant notes.


    Aware of the movement in the learning space, Jiang Chan smiled. Now it seems that Xiao Zhaomin is still very concerned about the people''s livelihood. It''s so good. If he comes up and looks at the imperial mind skills, Jiang Chan''s impression of Xiao Zhaomin will be greatly reduced.


    While Xiao Zhaomin was reading, Lin Lang was not idle. No, she sat down opposite Xiao Zhaomin with a complete collection of traditional Chinese medicine in her hand. They buried themselves in their study and looked a little like classmates.


    They stayed in the virtual space for more than two hours. Jiang Chan saw a maid coming to deliver tea outside and kicked them out of the learning space.


    Lin Lang was a little confused: "sister?"


    She only read a little in front of the book.


    Jiang Chan: "someone has come and wants to learn. There will be plenty of time in the future."


    Xiao Zhaomin looked at the sky and keenly noticed the difference.


    "I remember we stayed inside for more than an hour..."


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "well, it''s just time."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhaomin shut up. He didn''t understand the immortal world. He still took this precious opportunity to learn more.


    If he popularizes what he knows, the life of the people will undoubtedly be much better in the future.


    After delivering the tea, the maid withdrew with a low eyebrow. Lin Lang rushed Xiao Zhaomin: "if your highness is busy, go back first. I also want to discuss with my mother. She has a good relationship with Yi and Xuefei''s mother. It''s very suitable for her to recommend these candidates."


    Xiao Zhaomin didn''t stay much: "then I''ll go back first. We''ll talk about anything in space."


    After sending Xiao Zhaomin away, Lin Lang found her mother holding the stack of information.


    Mrs. Lin read the information of these people one by one: "is this why you are so busy these days?"


    Lin Lang leaned against Mrs. Lin: "well, Yiyi and Xuefei are one of the few good friends of her daughter. I don''t want them to marry too far. Just send these to Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Zhou. I''m not good at coming forward."


    Mrs. Lin picked it up: "then how did you pick this out? People still have family rules. Concubines can only be taken when they are over 40 without children. Is there nothing wrong with that?"


    Preordained Lin Lang has a look: "you are narrow minded. This boy or girl is not the last thing the woman has the final say. That''s the reason for the man. If someone is destined to have no son, is it difficult for the woman to live?"


    Jiang Chan also popularized science with Lin Lang for a long time before Lin Lang knew this theory.


    Mrs. Lin frowned: "what else?"


    Lin Lang held her arm: "of course, many couples have no children for a long time, and it''s not all because of the woman. It''s also possible that the man has a physical problem, which is not good."


    Mrs. Lin: "how do you know so much?"


    Lin Lang turned his eyes and without hesitation put the pot on Xiao Zhaomin''s head: "when he meets the imperial doctor occasionally, the imperial doctors will discuss these privately. Therefore, it''s sheer nonsense for a man to take a concubine without children at forty."


    "Besides, concubinage and keeping an outside room are two different things. He didn''t take concubinage, but he kept an outside room." Lin Lang exposed this one, and the other one was his cousin. He didn''t take a concubine, but it didn''t delay him to have another woman outside.


    "It''s really hard to prevent. In addition to the nursing room, he can also find beautiful Tongfang and lovely servant girls. If it''s bad, he can go to the Qin Lou Chu hall. Isn''t this family rule in vain?"


    Lin Lang: "isn''t it? If a man really has a different heart, he has countless ways to have fun, not just concubinage."


    "You are really worried about your two little sisters. Tomorrow my mother will go to the Zhou family and the Liu family and always want everyone to get together and discuss."


    Mrs. Lin is now very straight when she goes out. Her daughter is the future Crown Princess and will marry into the East Palace in more than a month. The crown prince also attaches so much importance to his daughter. She is indeed the mother of the future crown princess.


    "I always feel at ease when I do things." when the matter at hand was handed over to Mrs. Lin, Lin Lang went back to her boudoir. She didn''t want to be served. After sitting down on the beauty couch by the window, she entered the learning space.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Xiao Zhaomin was already sitting there, and he didn''t know how many notes he had written.


    "Coming? How about talking to your mother?" Xiao Zhaomin asked casually when he saw Lin Lang, but it didn''t delay him to write quickly.


    Lin Lang also held the book she read in the morning: "she will go to Zhou''s house and Liu''s house tomorrow. With her intervention, I think Yiyi and Xuefei won''t repeat their mistakes."

 Chapter 1956

    Xiao Zhaomin: "you worry a lot. Since you came back, it''s for Li Yi, Liu Yiyi and Zhou Xuefei."


    When did you worry about me? He didn''t say this, mainly because the relationship between the two people is not suitable to say this now.


    Lin Lang held the book: "well, it''s just them."


    She received too little warmth in her last life, but too many people feel guilty. Now once she comes back, she can''t wait to send all the good things to them.


    Now Li Yi''s situation has changed a lot. When Yiyi and Xuefei''s marriage is settled, what Lin Lang has to do is bring down Xiao Zhaowen. At that time, Yao Qingfang, the family behind her and Du Miao''s family can''t run away!


    Thinking of Xiao Zhaowen and Du Miao, Lin Lang grinds his teeth and doesn''t worry. Now they haven''t married yet. After they get married, she will clean them up slowly!


    Watching a person fall from the top of the cloud is the most conical.


    Hiding the tyrannical emotions, Lin Lang bowed his head and continued reading. She should seize the time to enrich herself. She doesn''t know when Jiang Chan will leave. If she leaves, she can''t learn all these knowledge. She''d better look and learn more now.


    In a space, two people sit opposite each other and do their own things.


    Xiao Zhaomin glanced at the medical book in Lin Lang''s hand: "do you want to learn medicine?"


    Lin Lang paused: "I''m just interested in it. If I didn''t know something, I wouldn''t be able to live in the harem."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "my backyard is very clean. If you don''t want to learn, you don''t have to learn. Just watch something you like."


    Lin Lang put down the book: "Your Highness''s backyard is very clean? Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Zhaomin: "just as you think, master Zhiheng of Huangjue temple is good at giving orders. In my life, I will only have a crown princess and a wife, and there will be no other women, otherwise it will hinder my longevity."


    Lin Lang: "can the emperor believe it?"


    Xiao Zhaomin: "believe it or not, his words have been released. Of course, he must be happy to see his success. If I have only one wife, I can''t win over other courtiers. In this way, his position will be more stable."


    Lin Lang: "but to win over others is not to accept the minister''s daughter. Otherwise, what will it become? Selling?"


    Xiao Zhaomin smoked at the corners of his mouth. When he thought about it carefully, could it be equivalent to selling himself?


    "My father emperor, he is only the emperor now, not the father. He will coldly watch the princes and sons kill each other. When they make too much noise, he will subdue them by thunder. Anyway, his son, as long as he is alive one day, he will have."


    Xiao Zhaomin said very indifferently. He fell into that situation in his last life, which has a lot to do with the emperor''s indifference. But he didn''t expect to raise tigers, and finally tossed himself in.


    "So he will believe master Zhiheng''s order if he doesn''t believe it, and he will publicize it wantonly. The ministers want to send their daughter to me. After all, if they do so, they are murdering the emperor''s heir."


    Lin Lang propped his chin: "don''t you think it''s too bad? You can only face one woman in your life?"


    Xiao Zhaomin said slowly: "I''m not a beauty lover myself. The fewer women in the backyard, the fewer disputes. When my father was the crown prince, he and my mother were still very loving. Just when he ascended the throne, my mother became more and more unhappy."


    "No woman in the world is willing to share her husband with other women."


    Lin Lang almost looked at Xiao Zhaomin with new eyes: "I don''t know your highness still has this idea. Your highness is a bit like a friend of women. I seem to have seen this sentence somewhere and know to consider it from the standpoint of women."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "I just saw my mother''s previous situation and pushed myself to others. So if you don''t like medicine, you don''t have to learn it. My backyard is very clean and you don''t need to face those intrigues."


    Lin Lang thought, "let me read some other books."


    She wandered around the space and finally took a copy of the policy of governing the country. Xiao Zhaomin looked at it and said nothing. He and Lin Lang should be the closest people in the world. They have nothing to say.


    If Lin Lang is interested in these, they can discuss them again. He doesn''t like people who rely on men like dodder. On the contrary, Lin Lang''s independence attracts him more.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhaomin didn''t comment on her choice, Lin Lang picked an eyebrow. She admitted that she was testing Xiao Zhaomin. It seems that Xiao Zhaomin''s bottom line is good now?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care how they get along. She arranges 021 to follow Zhou Yaozu on the spot. As for her, she is busy learning and digesting previous knowledge. Unless Lin Lang and Xiao Zhaomin find her, she won''t appear easily.


    After Lin Lang gave Mrs. Lin all the portrait materials of those childe brothers, she didn''t care. Lin Fu seemed to have taken a big deal. The next day she went to the Zhou family.


    She is very close to Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Liu. It''s not that the girlfriends sit together and basically focus on their children.


    Mrs. Zhou frowned: "now women are thin for beauty. Our family is beautiful and round. It''s not easy to choose a son-in-law. Unlike Yiyi, Yiyi is cheerful and bright, with strong fiber fit."


    "It''s also difficult for our family. My husband''s official position is not high. I''m worried that my daughter will be wronged when she goes to someone else''s house. I''m not happy to choose someone with a low background."


    Mrs. Liu was also worried. She glanced at Mrs. Lin around her: "you are still the most relaxed. His Highness the prince likes Lin Lang so much. I heard of master Zhiheng''s order. Lin Lang is very lucky!"


    Mrs. Lin wondered, "what rumors?"


    Mrs. Zhou covered her lips: "don''t you know? There is a rumor in Beijing that master Zhiheng has ordered the prince''s Royal Highness, saying that his highness and Lin Lang are a match made in heaven. Moreover, master Zhiheng also said that the prince can only have Lin Lang''s wife in his life. If people enter the backyard again, it will hinder the prince''s longevity."


    Mrs. Liu: "now who in Beijing doesn''t envy Lin Lang? It''s like a peddler and pawn. After having money and status, they all want to accept small children again. Your Highness has such a noble status, he will guard Lin Lang alone in the future. You ah, those who enjoy happiness in the future will still be behind."


    Mrs. Lin frowned: "is there such a rumor?"


    She thought more. Didn''t she bake Lin Lang on the fire? She has to talk to Lin Yuantong when she goes back in the evening. She doesn''t know whether the rumors outside are good or bad.


    "Forget it, let''s not say that. Now Lin Lang''s marriage has been settled. I came to the door today for Yiyi and Xuefei."

 Chapter 1957

    Mrs. Lin put aside her worries and talked about her purpose today.


    "Although it''s presumptuous to say this, Yiyi and Xuefei grew up under my eyes. I think they are similar to their own daughters. These are the news of the children in Beijing I collected. Have a look?"


    Mrs. Lin didn''t avoid suspicion. She took all the money Lin Lang gave her, including those of Xiao Zhaowen''s faction.


    Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Zhou directly skipped Xiao Zhaowen''s faction. They made friends with the Lin family and had tacitly agreed to stand on the side of the prince. Isn''t it a wall grass to choose Xiao Zhaowen''s side in the marriage of their children?


    "Your news is too timely. We know only a little after all. With these, I can also screen them." Mrs. Liu looked through several photos, which is much better than a single portrait.


    In other words, the painting is really vivid, just like a real person standing in front of him. For this, Jiang Chan has deep merit and reputation.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at a few pages and finally stopped: "the eldest son of the Secretary''s family looks dignified. I didn''t expect him to play so much. He has been raised in this outer room for several years?"


    It''s a pity that she thought the eldest son of the Secretary family was good before. Now it seems that she has lost her sight. If you marry your daughter, aren''t you pushing her into the fire?


    "What do you think of this?" Mrs. Liu took Mrs. Zhou. They couldn''t see Mrs. Lin completely.


    Mrs. Lin thought, "didn''t Yi come with you? Why don''t you call them over and have a look? We don''t think it''s anything. They always want to like it."


    Mrs. Zhou clapped her hands: "yes, go and invite the ladies!"


    Before long, the two girls came with their servant girls and looked at the portrait materials scattered on the table. Liu Yiyi turned her eyes and knew that it was no good for her mother to call her over.


    "Which childe is it this time? Mom, you pull me to look at the portrait all day. I''m tired of looking at it. All I see is people, but who can see what he is?"


    Liu Yiyi didn''t like it. She didn''t mean to be shy. She was very outgoing. In comparison, Zhou Xuefei, who stood beside her, made a big red face, with shyness and inferiority.


    This dynasty takes thin as the beauty, but she has been round and jade since she was a child. She has also tried various methods, but she can''t lose weight all the time. Now her marriage has given her mother a headache.


    Mrs. Zhou waved to her, "Feifei, come here quickly. This is the portrait brought by your uncle Lin. you can have a look. You must always like it. We have no requirements for each other''s family background, as long as he is nice to you."


    Zhou Xuefei twisted her fingers: "Mom, which childe will like me?"


    Since she was a child, she has been looked at with strange eyes. Your women always point out to her, so later she was more and more reluctant to go out and don''t want to deal with others.


    Speaking of this, the room was silent, and Mrs. Lin pinched her eyebrows. To be fair, she doesn''t think Zhou Xuefei is not good-looking. She is just mellow, but her face is still very beautiful, but this is the current aesthetic.


    "Well, I''ll ask Lin Lang when I get back to see if she can find some prescriptions about slimming, but it won''t delay us from looking for candidates first, will it?"


    Zhou Fu seems to have got a life-saving straw: "please, Feifei, I''ve thought a lot of ways for so many years. It doesn''t work after seeing a lot of doctors."


    Mrs. Lin was neither laughing nor crying: "Feifei, this is not a disease. Just wait for my news."


    Being comforted by Mrs. Lin, Zhou Xuefei felt much better. She sat on Mrs. Lin''s head, looked at a stack of portraits in her mother''s hand, and fixed her eyes on one of them.


    "Do you know him?" Mrs. Zhou naturally saw the difference of her daughter and couldn''t help being curious. As a daughter, she seldom goes out. Now she even knows the CHILDES in Beijing?


    Zhou Xuefei: "once before."


    Liu Yiyi pushed her shoulder: "tell me? What''s going on? He doesn''t look special."


    Zhou Xuefei: "I just met him once. He sent his mother to Luming temple to burn incense. I happened to meet him. I don''t even know each other''s name."


    "I just didn''t expect to see him here." Zhou Xuefei smiled and met once. What feelings can he have? She just thought the man was good. He looked very peaceful and didn''t show mountains and dew.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at his information in detail: "Si Lang, the legitimate son of the second room of the Si family, is 21 years old. His father died of illness three years ago..."


    Mrs. Lin: "I think it''s because of filial piety for my father that I haven''t been married. Let me see, he''s still a Jinshi in this year''s imperial examination. The scholar didn''t say."


    Mrs. Liu: "this is a good candidate. Older people will love people. He has a widowed mother..."


    Generally speaking, parents want their children to find a well-rounded. Si Lang has only one widowed mother. To tell the truth, they still hesitate.


    Mrs. Zhou: "look at others. I''m not worried about anything else. I''m worried that my Feifei will be tortured by her mother-in-law in the future. She''s always timid. Even if she''s bullied in the future, she doesn''t dare to come back and say."


    Jiang chanyin was in the void. She was curious about how ancient ladies chose their son-in-law. She followed Mrs. Lin all the time.


    Now seeing Si Lang''s portrait left and Jiang Chan touching his chin, Si Lang is a good person. It''s his widowed mother. She has a strong desire for control. If Zhou Xuefei marries her, she won''t be good.


    If Zhou Xuefei can stand up, it''s not impossible to choose Si Lang. But Zhou Xuefei is timid and introverted, so she will only be handled by Si Lang''s mother in the future.


    Mrs. Liu: "I''ve heard that Si Lang''s mother is a powerful man. She''s only Si Lang''s son. She must catch him to death. Feifei is not suitable to marry such a family. Where will she have a good life in the future?"


    Mrs. Lin also nodded: "yes, Xuefei is gentle and wants to find a family with broad elders. The Si family is not suitable. Moreover, Si Lang is the legitimate son of the second room. The big room of the Si family won''t watch the second room come out."


    Such an analysis immediately scattered all the ideas in Zhou Xuefei''s heart. She put Si Lang''s portrait in the pile of portraits that had been eliminated: "I listen to my mother and aunts."


    Although she is not smart enough, she at least knows who is really good for her. She still knows that smart people have meat to eat.


    Mrs. Zhou touched her head: "that''s good. We don''t ask for hardship. There are so many children in Beijing. If we can''t, we''ll choose from the poor family. It''s also good to have several in this subject."


    Looking at the discussion below, Jiang Chan silently watched. It turned out that no matter which era, parents are basically a style in marriage.

 Chapter 1958

    When Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Liu were busy choosing a son-in-law, the day of Lin Lang''s and Xiao Zhaomin''s big marriage also came. After all, it''s the crown princess. The crown prince''s wedding is very grand.


    Even if Lin Lang has nothing to do, the process to go still needs to go. As long as she is a little idle, she will have a lot of things to do immediately. In comparison, coming to the learning space is a kind of relaxation.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Zhaomin is also in the learning space. Except for his time in the court, he spends most of his time here. But Lin Lang, after removing the initial temptation, began to show her real preferences.


    Two days ago, Mrs. Lin came back and said that it was difficult for Zhou Xuefei to lose weight. Lin Lang took it to heart. She doesn''t have so much ambition. She wants to intervene in the government and so on. She just wants to manage her little life well.


    If you can make people around you live better because of your efforts, Lin Lang is willing to do it. Lin Lang has been thinking about how to help Zhou Xuefei lose weight in the space these days.


    Looking at Lin Lang''s sad face there, Xiao Zhaomin hid the smile in his eyes. Of course he knew that Lin Lang was testing herself before. Now she''s gradually letting go of herself?


    "You look tired." after Mo recited some knowledge, Xiao Zhaomin looked at Lin Lang leaning on the beauty couch. Her face was tired. As soon as she entered the space, she tilted on the beauty couch.


    Lin Lang sighed: "it''s a little. I was just grabbed by my mother to try on my clothes. I finally got away."


    "We''ll get married in three days, and it''ll be much better after we get married." Xiao Zhaomin comforted her, thinking that after we get married, she will have a separate courtyard and be the housemother. Lin Lang sighed.


    "You have to deal with more after marriage. You are the prince, and those officials and family members need me to communicate." Lin Lang sighed. Although she was not liked by Xiao Zhaowen before, when she was the second prince and concubine, all these things were still very troublesome.


    Especially now that he is the crown prince, his interpersonal relationship will only be more complex than that of Xiao Zhaowen.


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled: "I''ll trouble the crown princess to worry more in the future. I''ll try not to let others get in your eyes."


    Lin Lang waved his hand: "forget it, it''s not easy for you. Just perform your duties. You can''t push everything to you. You have a lot of things yourself, and you''ll be tired."


    Xiao Zhaomin''s hand paused. He found another advantage of Lin Lang and knew how to think of others. The concubines he had in his previous life basically wanted men to revolve around them and rarely cared for him.


    Lin Lang turned a page of the book: "I''ve always been thinking about Xuefei in recent days. I''ve got a little eyebrows. But I can''t find time to do it now. I can only wait after my wedding."


    Listening to Lin Lang''s plan for life after his wedding, Xiao Zhaomin pursed his lips and his breath was very peaceful. He likes what Lin Lang said. Although it is trivial, it is real enough.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Before dawn, Lin Lang was caught from bed, bathed in incense, and dressed up by Mrs. Quanfu. Lin Lang couldn''t move his neck when he put on the heavy Phoenix crown.


    Obviously, the prince''s marriage can''t be so perfunctory. The East Palace is also decorated with lanterns. Lin Lang is like a matchmaking puppet and is taken through all the processes.


    She didn''t feel like she was breathing until she sat down on the bunk bed. If you move your head a little, it''s a ring of bells. Xiao Zhaomin stood in front of her and noticed her fatigue.


    Even he is a little tired after walking all day. Helping Lin Lang take off the Phoenix crown, Lin Lang twisted his neck: "comfortable. I''ve been walking against it all day. My neck hurts."


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled in his eyes: "let the maid help you pinch it. I''ll meet the guests in front first. The princes are coming. If you don''t, you can''t say hello."


    Lin Lang glanced at him: "well, drink less wine."


    Xiao Zhaomin thought Lin Lang was concerned about him and went out of his new house with a smile. As soon as he went out, he was stopped by several princes such as Xiao Zhaowen: "brother crown prince, why did you come out so long? You must drink more later!"


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled gently: "OK..."


    The new house was quiet. Da Han and Xiao Han came up and helped Lin Lang take off the full head of Zhucui. "Princess, the hot water is ready."


    Lin Lang stood up straight: "take a bath first, and then let the kitchen send two bowls of shredded chicken noodles after half an hour."


    When Xiao Zhaomin came back, she saw Lin Lang sitting at the small table with her long hair scattered. She was eating shredded chicken noodles with a small bowl in her arms. Seeing himself coming in, he just raised his eyes: "the noodles have just been delivered. If you don''t eat them, they will be cold."


    Xiao Zhaomin sat down beside Lin Lang: "OK, let the kitchen do something easy to overcome?"


    Lin Lang shook his head: "don''t bother the kitchen. They are tired today."


    The waitresses had already retired knowingly, and only the newly baked Crown Princess and his wife were left in the new house. After a night shower, they lay down on the bed, and then both came to the learning space.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. She stayed in the learning space on her wedding night. If the school slag saw it, it would be shivering. But the two were in special circumstances, and she didn''t say much.


    Early in the morning, Lin Lang groomed and went into the palace with Xiao Zhaomin to see the emperor and queen. The Empress Dowager died long ago, and Lin Lang didn''t have a serious mother-in-law or an old mother-in-law on his head.


    Yao Qingfang is not Xiao Zhaomin''s biological mother after all. Even if she wants to make trouble for her, she doesn''t dare to go too far in public. Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing at the thought that she had been made difficult by Yao Qingfang before and now.


    Xiao Zhaomin looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lang Yu Guang glanced at the ladies behind him: "I think it''s a good thing to marry your highness."


    Xiao Zhaomin held her hand: "I''m also very happy to marry the crown princess."


    The maids behind Lin Lang looked at each other, and Da Han and Xiao Han smiled. The girl was liked by the crown prince, and they were proud.


    Yao Qingfang and the old emperor had been waiting in the palace for a long time, and a dozen imperial concubines sat down smoothly below. Fat and thin, each with its own style, Lin Lang was shaken for a moment.


    There are all of them here. I don''t know how many beauties there are in the palace. The old emperor is really working hard. Day and night, not a moment of leisure.


    Her idea suddenly appeared. Xiao Zhaomin lowered his eyelashes and knew that Lin Lang was a wonderful person and had an unusual idea. He glanced at the old emperor without trace and saw that he was a crown princess. Should his father be very happy?


    Sure enough, the old emperor had a good attitude towards Lin Lang and rewarded a pile of good things. Xiao Zhaomin lowered his eyebrows. Shouldn''t he have told himself not to be disappointed?


    How can he still feel heavy when he sees his father''s behavior now?


    Lin Lang was standing next to Xiao Zhaomin. Of course, she also noticed Xiao Zhaomin''s mood. Maybe they have spent a lot of time together recently, and Lin Lang knows Xiao Zhaomin more and more.

 Chapter 1959

    Although he still had a smile on his face, she could feel Xiao Zhaomin unhappy. But this time, when she met all the concubines, she couldn''t comfort Xiao Zhaomin.


    Xiao Zhaomin''s sadness was only a moment. Soon he put on his usual mask and saw Lin Lang''s eyes from time to time. Xiao Zhaomin was a little subtle in his heart.


    Is she worried about herself? It''s not in vain that he boiled frogs in warm water these months. It seems that he has achieved some results.


    The dog man collapsed his shoulders a little. Although he didn''t say anything, Lin Lang had made up a small composition of hundreds of words. Can Jiang CHANLE escape Xiao Zhaomin''s palm by watching a play like Lin Lang? It''s just a matter of time.


    With the emperor here, Yao Qingfang dare not embarrass Lin Lang openly. Moreover, she is not the biological mother of the crown prince, and she really doesn''t have such a big face to dare to tell Lin Lang about her mother-in-law.


    Lin Lang looked at Yao Qingfang and was in a good mood. The little couple walked around the palace and then walked back to the east palace. She still has a lot to do when she gets back. Her dowry needs to be taken care of.


    Xiao Zhaomin also gave her the key to the private library. She also had to be familiar with the human contacts in the east palace. She always felt that there were more and more things after marriage. On the contrary, Xiao Zhaomin was idle. Because of his wedding, the old emperor gave him ten days off.


    When Lin Lang was not registering, Xiao Zhaomin sat aside and introduced the east palace to Lin Lang, looking in a good mood.


    The waitresses are very discerning. If they don''t bother, who dares to approach Xiao Zhaomin with the order of master Zhiheng? In case of being detained for murdering the prince, it''s hard to tell.


    Xiao Zhaomin held a Book: "the second prince will get married in two months."


    Lin Lang did not lift his head: "some things should also be put on the agenda. By the way, when I just went to the palace, I seemed to see Li Yi? How is he now?"


    Xiao Zhaomin hid the dark color in his eyes: "he lives well. He doesn''t know how good he will be if he is away from the Li family. After all, everyone in the world knows what Li Boyuan has done. Of course, no one will accuse him of being owed."


    Lin Lang: "that''s good."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "I heard that Mrs. Su is helping him with his marriage these days."


    Lin Lang: "good thing, it''s time for him to get a wife and have children. He''s two years older than me."


    Seeing that Lin Lang was so calm, Xiao Zhaomin was in a very good mood. He smiled at the corner of his eyes: "if we didn''t conclude a concentric contract, what kind of choice would you make?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him: "I didn''t think about it. I never assume what hasn''t happened. But I know that even if I come back alone, I won''t have anything else to do with Li Yi."


    "He''s too bitter. He should be sweet for the rest of his life. He should find someone who loves him wholeheartedly. After so much, I haven''t been as pure as I was."


    "The reason why I pay so much attention to Li Yi is that I want him to live well. That''s what I am. I will try my best to repay them for everything good to me."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "even if they don''t know the reason?"


    Lin Lang nodded: "yes, I can''t deceive myself. I can''t bury all these good experiences in my memory because others don''t know."


    "But it''s good that Li Yi doesn''t know my existence when his highness is in front. Why should I have known each other? I just need to know that he has lived a good life."


    Xiao Zhaomin clenched his fist against his lips and smiled gently. He admitted that he was pleased by Lin Lang''s words. Lin Lang looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand why he was so happy.


    She feels his mood swings, okay?


    Xiao Zhaomin did not explain: "how much more to deal with, I''ll help you!"


    With Xiao Zhaomin''s help, Lin Lang suddenly had a lot less business at hand. The news that he helped Lin Lang sort out the affairs of the East Palace soon spread, and all the noble women in the capital were jealous.


    If you were the one who asked to marry at the beginning, isn''t it you who are held in the palm of the prince''s hand now? But now they can''t plan any more. Few of them dare to pay homage to Xiao Zhaomin at the risk of murdering the crown prince.


    If the noble women envy Lin Lang, the ministers in the court undoubtedly see it more clearly. Xiao Zhaomin seems to be silent. Now the second prince Xiao Zhaowen is in the limelight. Do they want to stand in the team at this time?


    Lin Lang doesn''t care about the intrigues of the outside world. Xiao Zhaomin keeps the East Palace well, and the rumors outside can''t reach her ears.


    Now she has some experience on weight loss. After consulting Jiang Chan, Lin Lang has also decided on the plan. Now she will have a small gathering with Zhou Xuefei one day.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Zhaomin got up lightly. Lin Lang blinked to get up and wait for him to change clothes. Xiao Zhaomin pressed her: "if you sleep a little longer, it''s still early."


    Lin Lang did not refuse, but lay down on the big bed with Xiao Zhaomin''s strength. Since she became the crown princess, there have been countless ladies and family members almost every day.


    In addition, Lin Lang is interested in health care recently, and there are an endless stream of posts from ladies. She has tried to streamline and streamline, but some still can''t refuse.


    For example, if she doesn''t go to the plum Appreciation Banquet of Du Xiang''s family, there will be rumors in Beijing that she is at odds with Du Miao. So, even for the sake of face project, she has to participate.


    Yesterday, she went to the Du family''s plum Appreciation Banquet. During the whole process, she saw Du Miao like a flower butterfly, praised by the ladies as a flower. It was the first time that she and Du Miao met formally, but Lin Lang was very calm.


    She thought she would be angry and disgusted when she saw Du Miao, but in fact she overestimated Du Miao''s weight in her heart. But seeing Du Miao''s complacency, Lin Lang always felt unhappy. When will Xiao Zhaomin do it?


    Turning over in bed, Lin Lang lazily entered the learning space. Nowadays, learning space is the safest place. No third person in the world knows this place, except for Jiang Chan.


    She and Xiao Zhaomin basically talk about everything here. After all, walls have ears, but now it''s different. What they say in the space, others don''t know at all.


    Perhaps because of his recent marriage, the old emperor did not arrange any major events for him, and Xiao Zhaomin returned to the east palace early. When he came back, he saw Lin Lang on his couch, and the book in his hand hadn''t turned a page for a long time.


    Xiao Zhaomin knew at a glance that Lin Lang had gone to the learning space. He was not surprised. After telling the maids not to disturb, Xiao Zhaomin also entered the learning space.

 Chapter 1960

    Seeing Xiao Zhaomin coming in, Lin Lang just raised his eyes and said, "are you back?"


    "Well," Xiao Zhaomin sat down opposite the beauty couch and took a book. It seemed that when they sat opposite each other, they basically held a book and talked little.


    Lin Lang suddenly put down his book: "have you started over there?"


    Xiao Zhaomin glanced at Lin Lang; "In the layout, you can close the network at any time. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lang shook his head: "nothing. I just saw Du Miao yesterday. I''ll ask casually."


    Xiao Zhaomin pondered: "bear it again? At least we''ll wait until they get married. You know, if we do it now, the old fox Du Xiang will try every means to get Du Miao out."


    Lin Lang: "I know that she and Xiao Zhaowen have a deep love. Naturally, they should share joys and sorrows. Just seeing her makes me feel powerless. You''re not different when you see her? After all, you''re a husband and wife."


    Xiao Zhaomin raised his eyebrows: "I should also ask you this. What''s your attitude towards Xiao Zhaowen? I''m just my attitude. No one can act as if nothing had happened after knowing that he died at the hands of others."


    "Maybe saints can''t do this," Xiao Zhaomin said slowly. "If you don''t want to see her, don''t go to her party in the future. She and Xiao Zhaowen will get married in more than a month, and you can''t spare so much time for those parties."


    Lin Lang thought: "OK, I won''t go in the future, but seriously, the longer I come back, I''m about to regard my previous experience as a dream. I''m not so excited to see Xiao Zhaowen several times."


    "Because you know he has no good end, now you are watching Xiao Zhaowen die step by step."


    Xiao Zhaomin went on with Lin Lang''s words. He liked to talk about these with Lin Lang. Compared with those noble women who only know poetry and songs, Xiao Zhaomin attaches most importance to having spiritual resonance with him.


    Recalling the time he spent with Du Miao in the past, Du Miao was basically using various means to win his favor. But the one in front of us, a good interpretation of what is mutual respect.


    After Xiao Zhaomin got a positive answer, Lin Lang stopped paying more attention to Du Miao. She always wants to fall into the cloud. Why should she spend more time on irrelevant people?


    Now she is busy helping Zhou Xuefei adjust her body. Zhou Xuefei has been very effective in losing weight according to the prescription she gave. Originally, the round cheeks have also lost a circle, and some melon seed faces have taken shape.


    In this busy day, Du Miao and Xiao Zhaowen''s wedding was held as scheduled. How can Lin Lang not participate in this important moment? Xiao Zhaomin sat there watching Xiao Zhaowen toast everywhere, unaware that what was waiting for them in the future was the death bell.


    Lin Lang stayed in the new house as a female family member and watched everyone compliment Du Miao. There was a faint smile on her lips. Although Xiao Zhaowen accepted Lin Lang as the imperial concubine, two side concubines will enter the house in a few days. Lin Lang is in a good mood.


    As far as she knows, the two concubines are not good natured people. With these two, Du Miao should live a wonderful life in Xiao Zhaowen''s backyard.


    With the arrival of the two concubines, Xiao Zhaomin began to close the net for Yao Qingfang''s layout. This day, when the Court went to court, someone impeached the Yao family for lax family education, and the children of the family ran around the city and hurt the people.


    It''s not a big thing, but when it comes to the court, small things will become big things. Xiao Zhaomin stood at the head of all officials with a gentle smile on his face.


    He was the father emperor for fear that others would threaten his position. Now, with this impeachment, he must attack the Yao family. Sure enough, when hearing the old emperor''s disposal, Xiao Zhaomin had a mocking smile on his face.


    At this point, father and son are not like father and son, and monarchs and officials are not like monarchs and officials. This is not a sad thing.


    Now it seems that if the Yao family is suppressed, Yao Qingfang may put all his eggs in one basket. Thinking of the news given by Jiang Chan, Xiao Zhaomin''s eyes crossed a shadow. It''s time to find something for the queen.


    As soon as the Yao family was impeached in the former dynasty, an accident happened in the imperial palace. A little maid in waiting found a corpse in the cold palace''s dry well. It was a big event. For a moment, people in the Hougong were in danger.


    The fire eventually burned Yao Qingfang. With Xiao Zhaomin''s instructions, it was obvious that there were many doubts about his mother''s death. In this way, Yao Qingfang was simply roasted on the fire.


    Even Xiao Zhaowen was implicated. If the old Emperor didn''t do it, he had already cut off Xiao Zhaowen''s backbone. Several officials close to him were dismissed one after another. Of course, Du Xiang is still as stable as a rock.


    Lin Lang held his chin: "they are going to take risks."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "I know that the father emperor is always watched. If he is really unlucky, I can''t help it."


    He said this indifferently. To be honest, his good father was in that position in his last life for a lot of reasons. If he hadn''t stood idly by, would he die young?


    Now in his second life, if he can avoid Yao Qingfang''s means, he is lucky, but Xiao Zhaomin really can''t do it if he wants to solve the hidden danger for him first.


    "Do you think I''m too cold-blooded?" With these in his mind, Xiao Zhaomin suddenly looked at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang glanced at him: "the so-called father''s kindness and son''s filial piety is that father''s kindness and son''s filial piety. He is suspicious of you. I can understand your choice."


    Xiao Zhaomin was silent for a long time before he smiled and said, "maybe you are the only one in the world who will consider it from my point of view."


    Lin Lang: "we depend on each other and share life and death. Naturally, I will stand on your side. Even if we have not concluded a concentric contract, I don''t think it''s wrong for you to do so."


    Xiao Zhaomin raised his hand and rubbed Lin Lang''s bun: "I''m so lucky to meet you. I''m still under that fate."


    Lin Lang was silent: "I also feel lucky. Although I paid a lot, your highness also helped me a lot. So don''t feel indebted to me. If I come back alone, the outcome may be worse. After all, the time of coming back is random, and no one knows what may happen."


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled: "OK, I won''t mention these in the future, but I''m grateful to you after all. Maybe we can understand each other better because we once had the same pain."


    As Xiao Zhaomin predicted, Yao Qingfang is now under attack from both sides. The Yao family is now unable to protect herself, and she is walking on thin ice in the palace. If she falls

 Chapter 1961

    Thought of this, Yao Qingfang''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness. At this stage, she could not or could not retreat. She had no hope for the emperor for a long time. The only thing she could rely on was her son.


    Only when her son took that position could she and the Yao family behind her be saved. In that case, don''t blame her. After thinking for a long time, Yao Qingfang turned out a small box from the corner of the dresser.


    After staring at the small box for a long time, she said in a loud voice, "serve the palace to make up."


    Everything that happened in the palace was under Jiang Chan''s eyes. Xiao Zhaomin looked at Yao Qingfang''s dressing up and sneered: "she''s going to do it."


    Lin Lang said faintly, "the dog jumped over the wall."


    They all know that this is Yao Qingfang''s last chance. When the Yao family is safe and sound, they are in danger.


    If Yao Qingfang loses, then in this political and political power In the struggle of Li, Xiao Zhaowen''s pulse was completely over.


    Xiao Zhaomin: "I''ve arranged my manpower, but it''s better to wait until Xiao Zhaowen forces the palace to catch thieves and stolen goods. As for the father emperor, he''d better be a rich and noble idle man."


    Lin Lang: "do you need me to do anything?"


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled: "no, just stay in the east palace."


    At such a dangerous moment, he dared not let Lin Lang go out casually. If one side is injured, the other side will have the same reaction. He doesn''t want to try again.


    Last time Lin Lang made embroidery, he pricked two needles on his finger, and he felt it. This is still small. If he has children in the future, will he have to bear the pain of having children?


    Jiang Chan smiled: "of course, after all, you should pay some."


    The pain of having children, even in the real world, few men can stand it.


    Xiao Zhaomin went into the palace, while Lin Lang continued to nest in the learning space. She held a book in her hand, but there was no movement for a long time. Jiang Chan sat opposite her and didn''t speak. She just looked at her meaningfully.


    Lin Lang simply put down the book: "can I see your Highness''s whereabouts? I don''t trust him to rush over like this."


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at her, Lin Lang''s eyes flickered: "I''m just worried that if something happens to him, it will affect me."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "accident? It''s OK."


    She leaned back on the back of the sofa and moved her fingers gently. Xiao Zhaomin''s movements were at a glance in the space. Seeing that Xiao Zhaomin was well, Lin Lang''s heart was finally relieved.


    Seeing that Lin Lang''s look returned to calm, Jiang Chan didn''t say much. When she did this task, she was just making soy sauce. She rarely did anything, but everything was solved by Xiao Zhaomin.


    Of course, in such a feudal era, the identity of crown prince Xiao Zhaomin is really very convenient. In comparison, Lin Lang''s light is not so outstanding.


    But this girl, she actually has a lot of city government, but she is usually good at hiding. Now it seems that this is a wonderful man. When the two little foxes got together, Jiang Chan was still looking forward to their development.


    The usual life is too boring. She also needs a little fun to adjust.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was not staying in the learning space, Lin Lang''s shoulder suddenly collapsed. In front of Jiang Chan, she was inevitably nervous. She felt that her mind could not escape her eyes.


    Lin Lang is sometimes afraid of this feeling. People with deep thoughts like them don''t like the feeling of being seen through by others. It''s like being red Naked Naked cut open in the sun, there is no privacy.


    But Jiang Chan is very kind. Even if she knows her mind, she won''t say it everywhere. In other words, there are few people like her who dare to deal with her, right? It''s really bad to be seen through at a glance.


    Ginger cicada qinglingling''s voice sounded: "don''t gossip about me secretly. I know what you think."


    Lin Lang immediately straightened up and dared not think about it any more. She said she couldn''t talk about people behind their backs? Before we talked about it, we had already been caught.


    Jiang Chan looked at the girl as clever as a quail and said with a smile, "I still have many friends, but it''s not like you think it''s a little pity."


    Lin Lang shook his head crazily: "I never thought you were a poor sister. I just thought you were so powerful. What kind of people do you need to stand beside you to not show timidity?"


    Jiang Chan joked: "a woman''s life doesn''t have to be tied to a man. When you are strong enough, these external factors can''t affect you at all. I''ve experienced so many worlds, and excellent men don''t know how to see them, but if the other person is excellent, will I jump on it?"


    "As long as I live happily, it doesn''t matter whether I have a partner or not." Jiang Chan always thinks so. If their hearts can''t fit, why should they make do with it? It''s irresponsible to others, and it''s an injustice to yourself. Why?


    Isn''t it good to be alone? Anyway, she''s making enough money to spend her whole life. She really doesn''t have to be tied to a man.


    Lin Lang was silent for a long time before biting his lips and said, "I don''t have the courage to fight the world without you."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it''s just that our times are different. When you come to my world and accept the education I have received, you will also have ideological changes. This is not your problem, but the limitations of the times."


    "Compared with today''s boudoir girls, I think you are already very excellent. At least you already know resistance and what is wrong, which is more important than anything."


    After Jiang Chan left this sentence, she no longer paid attention to Lin lang. Lin Lang is smart and doesn''t need her to be a life teacher.


    In the palace, Yao Qingfang went to the old emperor''s bedroom after dressing up. She waited outside the bedroom for a long time before the old emperor let her in. Yao Qingfang hated her silver teeth, but had to endure such humiliation.


    It doesn''t matter. When I succeed, no one will dare to see my jokes again. She told herself again and again, slowly smiling on her face.


    She had already contacted Xiao Zhaowen before she came. As soon as she did it, Xiao Zhaowen''s people would rush in immediately. Yao Qingfang''s back straightened a bit when he thought of the broad road in the future.


    It was winter, and the old emperor was a man who loved power as much as life. He wanted to hold all his power in his own hands. In addition, he has to be exposed to rain and dew in the harem, and the iron people can''t bear it. He has been in bed for three days.


    When Yao Qingfang came in under the guidance of the eunuch, the old emperor coughed: "what''s the matter with the queen? I want to rest. If there''s nothing wrong, go back."

 Chapter 1962

    Yao Qingfang gritted her teeth. As soon as her front foot came in, her rear foot went out. Wouldn''t she fail to achieve her purpose? Besides, it won''t be so easy to enter this bedroom next time. She has to do it today!


    Thinking of this, Yao Qingfang showed a gentle and kind smile: "I heard that your Majesty''s dragon body has been ill recently. My concubine specially came to serve your majesty. Has your majesty used the soup recently?"


    The eunuch looked down and said, "tell your mother, not yet."


    Yao Qingfang sat down on the short table beside the bed: "the concubine will serve your majesty and go back after using the decoction."


    Seeing what the old emperor wanted to say, Yao Qingfang pressed the corner of her eye with a handkerchief: "I won''t worry the emperor about the troubles at home. I just haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Looking at Yao Qingfang, the old emperor couldn''t say anything if he refused. Seeing the silence of the old emperor, Yao Qingfang was very calm. Nowadays, most men are confident that if they marry a wife, the wife will die for themselves.


    But is it really what he thought? I''m afraid not.


    Jiang Chan sat on the beam of the bedroom and watched the seemingly divorced couple play with each other. Look at Xiao Zhaomin. He''s already guarding the outside with his hands, waiting for him to rush in when the key time comes.


    Jiang Chan understood Xiao Zhaomin''s meaning and knew that he would be accused of being unfilial. But so what? From Xiao Zhaomin''s point of view, Jiang Chan doesn''t think he''s wrong. He''s just trying to protect himself.


    In order to ensure his status, the older lion will spare no effort to fight the younger lion, even though it is his son. The old emperor had been blinded by power and could not see flesh and blood.


    So it is reasonable for Xiao Zhaomin to have the choice now.


    Li Yi stood behind Xiao Zhaomin: "Your Highness, when shall we rush in?"


    Xiao Zhaomin whispered, "don''t worry, wait until there''s something moving inside."


    While they were discussing, Xiao Zhaomin saw Xiao Zhaowen leading a team. He winked at Li Yi and hid himself in the dark. Li Yi hid in a side hall with the forbidden army.


    In the old emperor''s bedroom, the maid came with a bowl of Medicine: "father-in-law, this is the medicine just sent by the Tai hospital."


    Yao Qingfang stood up: "come on, my concubine. I''ve come to serve the disease. It''s natural to serve your majesty and take medicine."


    My father-in-law stood aside with a low eyebrow. He was not surprised by Yao Qingfang''s behavior. I think this father-in-law is Yao Qingfang''s man. Yao Qingfang is really good at buying off the people around the old emperor.


    Jiang Chan tut sighed twice and said that she couldn''t underestimate the women in the deep palace? Maybe it''s on the way sometime.


    Yao Qingfang stirred the medicine bowl in the maid''s hand. Her movements were very hidden, but Jiang Chan saw that the ring on her hand turned over and a small piece of powder fell into the medicine bowl.


    Yao Qingfang stirred it. The powder dissolved in water. Coupled with the dark traditional Chinese medicine juice, he couldn''t see anything.


    She sat down at the edge of the Dragon bed: "Your Majesty, my concubine will serve you to drink medicine."


    Seeing this, Jiang Chan suddenly thought of a sentence: "Dalang, it''s time to drink medicine."


    And how wonderful it is here?


    The old emperor reluctantly sat up. Yao Qingfang approached him and slowly fed spoonfuls of soup and medicine. Seeing more than half of the decoction, the old emperor waved his hand. Yao Qingfang didn''t tangle much, so he put the decoction aside.


    The eunuch took a look and went out of the bedroom with the remaining half bowl of medicine. As soon as he walked out of the gate, he was dragged into the side hall by Li Yi with her mouth covered.


    A young general around Li Yi was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed the medicine bowl and hung the soup without spilling it.


    Xiao Zhaomin looked at the eunuch and said, "tie him up. Don''t let him make any noise."


    The soup was withdrawn, and the old emperor lay back in bed. Yao Qingfang calculated the time: "Your Majesty, do you really want to fight against my concubine''s family?"


    The old emperor squinted at her: "didn''t he say not to mention these things?"


    Yao Qingfang smiled: "if I don''t mention it now, I won''t have a chance to mention it in the future. Your majesty, you forced me to do this. Should duanchang San attack? The empress closed her eyes in front of me..."


    The old emperor''s heart suddenly lifted up. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood burst out. Yao Qingfang did not dodge and let the blood splash on her skirt.


    "If you don''t do it to the Yao family, I don''t want to. In order to protect myself, I can only let you go first." She stroked her wrinkle free sleeve and left the Dragon bed to the next table.


    "While you still have strength, write an imperial edict and abdicate to the second prince Xiao Zhaowen." After shouting twice, no one came in. Yao Qingfang was a little uneasy. He took the pen and ink to the Dragon bed by himself and forced the old emperor to write the imperial edict.


    The old emperor endured bursts of pain in his abdomen: "if I don''t write?"


    Xiao Zhaowen led a group of people to come in: "if you don''t write, father, your ministers can only bloody wash the whole palace. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. At that time, you won''t have any dignity."


    The old emperor panted: "I didn''t expect that your mother and son were so bold! Where''s the dark guard? Dark one!"


    Xiao Zhaowen played with the token of the dark guard camp: "father, you are old, and the dark guard camp also knows the truth of abandoning the dark and turning to the bright. You told me at the beginning. Good birds choose trees to live."


    Seeing the token, the old emperor''s face changed: "you even got this?"


    Xiao Zhaowen put away the token: "don''t gossip. Father, you''d better write down the imperial edict quickly, otherwise don''t blame your son and Minister for being cruel and cruel."


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhaomin knew that it was time for him to appear. As soon as he waved, Li Yi and other forbidden troops rushed in.


    The dark guards who should have been controlled by Xiao Zhaowen also turned down from the beam. Within a few seconds, all the people and horses brought by Xiao Zhaowen were subdued.


    Xiao Zhaomin is also an acting school. Obviously, he saw everything, but after entering the bedroom hall and seeing the blood on the corners of the old emperor''s mouth, he also looked shocked: "where''s the imperial doctor? Please invite the imperial doctor!"


    Jiang Chan sneered. One of the people in the palace is an acting school. She has seen the real drama of seizing the throne in the harem now.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhaomin had controlled the situation, Lin Lang finally put his heart in his stomach. They all know that today''s move is a dangerous chess. Fortunately, they are right.


    Lin Lang was not interested in seeing more of the breaking and tearing in front of the hall. She just needs to make sure that Xiao Zhaomin lives well and will not affect her. As for Xiao Zhaomin stirring the wind and rain in the court hall, it''s Xiao Zhaomin''s own business.

 Chapter 1963

    Besides, she is not interested in those Temple disputes. If she has this time, she might as well read more books in the space. It was already dawn before Xiao Zhaomin came back from forcing the palace. Lin Lang slept with a book in his hand on the big bed.


    Xiao Zhaomin stopped, and he stormed in front. This one is good. He sleeps at home heartless. He reached out and pinched Lin Lang''s cheek. He didn''t give up too much force. Finally, he lay down with Yi beside Lin Lang.


    He was really tired. He had to control the situation at night and summon ministers. He came back to have a rest at this time. After an hour, he would go back to preside over the overall situation.


    Now the father emperor is broken hearted. Although the hospital has controlled the situation, his body is much worse than before


    Thinking about this, Xiao Zhaomin fell asleep.


    Just overnight, the sky in the imperial city changed. When Lin Lang woke up in the morning, Xiao Zhaomin had gone to the palace. Seeing that Xiao Zhaomin was in good spirits, Lin Lang was relieved.


    If she hadn''t seen signs of someone sleeping around her in the morning, she would have thought Xiao Zhaomin hadn''t come back all night.


    In the palace, Xiao Zhaowen, Yao Qingfang and others were all taken into custody. The old emperor''s poison has been stabilized for the time being. If you want to completely detoxify, you have to think of a way from the hospital.


    At present, there are no leaders in the imperial government, and the old emperor''s consciousness is still clear. This is not passed down to Xiao Zhaomin under the witness of ministers. At this point, he can''t do without abdication.


    Although he was lying in bed this night with abdominal pain, the more pain, the more sober his mind was. Why is it so coincidental that the second brother''s front foot is going to force the palace, and the second brother rushed in with people?


    Unless every step of the second child was expected, how did he calculate this step? Thinking that he had been suppressing the Yao family before, the old emperor had a glimmer of insight in his eyes.


    Originally, I thought the prince would be so silent. Unexpectedly, he has been hiding his power and biding his time to paralyze others. Even he has been hoodwinked by him. But now that things are a foregone conclusion, whether he can do well now is all between Xiao Zhaomin''s thoughts.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Xiao Zhaomin''s accession to the throne was put on the agenda. Now he is more busy than when he was crown prince.


    First of all, the Yao family needs to be liquidated. Even if Xiao Zhaowen doesn''t force the palace, the Yao family itself can''t be clean. And the old emperor''s harem also needs to be rectified. These are things Lin Lang has to worry about.


    Xiao Zhaomin was not so cruel to the old emperor. After studying hard, the imperial doctors finally developed the antidote of duanchang powder, but at the same time, the old emperor''s body was really honed.


    Unless he is a rich and idle man in the future, he will be unable to deal with the government as before. After this, even if the old emperor was unwilling, he could only swallow it. All the people in his hand were taken away by Xiao Zhaomin.


    Even if you want to do something, there are no people available. He can see it now. If he wants to live well in the future, he will be obedient and listen to Xiao Zhaomin.


    There are only a dozen concubines in the old emperor''s harem, not counting those without grade. After asking Xiao Zhaomin''s opinion, Lin Lang sent them all to biezhuang, where the old emperor rested.


    In this way, the huge harem was empty, and many palace maids of the right age were released. Lin Lang has been busy keeping his feet off the ground recently. Xiao Zhaomin is going to ascend the throne and they are going to move to the palace.


    In addition, he has to meet the life woman and so on. Sometimes Xiao Zhaomin comes back to see Lin Lang is still busy. In this regard, Xiao Zhaomin is also very helpless. He can only comfort Lin Lang: "after he ascends the throne, he will not be so busy. There are a lot of things recently."


    Lin Lang put down his brush: "I know your Highness has been busy recently. It''s rare for your highness to come back so early today."


    Xiao Zhaomin sat down beside her: "I just came from biezhuang. My father was merciful for Xiao Zhaowen''s disposal."


    Lin Lang turned his head and looked at him: "how to deal with him?"


    Xiao Zhaomin: "circle ban."


    Lin Lang was silent, and Xiao Zhaomin held his head: "I checked the bottom of Xiao Zhaowen these days. He did so many things privately, but even if I saw these, he still opened up to Xiao Zhaowen. He was ultimately eccentric."


    Lin Lang sighed, "Xiao Zhaowen has always been better than you. Children who can cry have milk to eat."


    Xiao Zhaomin was obviously in a bad mood. Lin Lang held him: "you''re tired these days. Why don''t you take a break? I''ve learned two new dishes recently. I''ll cook them for you later?"


    Xiao Zhaomin didn''t refuse either. He just grabbed Lin Lang''s hand when he was lying in bed: "Lin Lang, I''m so tired. Lie down with me for a while."


    Lin Lang was helpless and could only sit down beside Xiao Zhaomin. She held a book and occasionally read a few sentences. Xiao Zhaomin closed his eyes and kept holding Lin Lang''s hand: "as soon as Xiao Zhaowen was banned, the ministers who had made friends with him wanted to get their daughters back."


    "Especially the ministers headed by Du Xiang."


    Lin Lang said in a loud voice, "what does your highness think?"


    Xiao Zhaomin opened his eyes: "what do you think?"


    Lin Lang''s lips tilted slightly: "since they are husband and wife, they should naturally share joys and sorrows. They can''t get all the benefits. Besides, isn''t Xiao Zhaowen still alive? The royal family doesn''t say that they are separated."


    Xiao Zhaomin smiled: "that''s what I said. I won''t let them come in front of you. Du Miao can only stay in that small courtyard and stay with Xiao Zhaowen until he gets old."


    Lin Lang: "where''s Yao Qingfang?"


    Referring to Yao Qingfang, Xiao Zhaomin''s eyes cooled down: "she was naturally beaten into the cold palace. I fed her duanchang powder. Since she was able to poison my mother back then, don''t blame me for retribution on her now."


    Lin Lang: "you''re tired. Have a rest."


    Looking out of the window, it was sunset. Lin Lang sighed silently. Almost every step was very dangerous since they came back. Fortunately, now they finally won. No one will hide in the dark and threaten them covetously in the future.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhaomin fell asleep, Lin Lang got up and left quietly. She promised to cook for Xiao Zhaomin, which is naturally to be done.


    The palace change took place very quickly. It seems that Xiao Zhaomin has been on the top with lightning speed before everyone has recovered. Lin Yuan was a little dizzy. He suddenly rose from a waiter to a national father-in-law?


    Mrs. Lin is even more happy. How glorious is it that her daughter has become the queen?


    They also know that Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang are busy now. They don''t come to make trouble. They just wait for Mrs. Lin to enter the palace again when Lin Lang calls.


    After one month, Xiao Zhaomin finally came to an end, and Lin Lang was able to breathe a little.

 Chapter 1964

    Mrs. Lin came into the palace dressed up today. Xiao Zhaomin also asked Lin Lang''s opinion. What''s her opinion about her father Lin Yuan.


    Lin Lang thought for a while, but refused Xiao Zhaomin''s suggestion for Lin Yuan''s promotion. The Lin family itself is weak. Even if it is supported by Xiao Zhaomin, it is meaningless.


    If a father wants to go further, he should rely on his own ability. Relying on his daughter is not a good way out. Even her brother will take the imperial examination seriously in the future. She won''t open the back door to her brother.


    Sitting down in the palace, Lin Lang poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Lin: "my mother looks in good spirits. How''s everything at home recently?"


    Mrs. Lin took Lin Lang''s hand and said, "everything is fine at home. I just don''t trust you. We didn''t know until now. We didn''t know how worried you were some time ago."


    Lin Lang smiled: "no, your majesty, he protects me very much, and things outside have not affected me. How is dad? What about his younger brother? How is his knowledge? Has he made progress?"


    Mrs. Lin smiled: "everything is good..."


    When Xiao Zhaomin came down, he saw that Lin Lang was in a good mood and his smile was bright.


    Xiao Zhaomin: "so happy?"


    Lin Lang plucked the flowers in the vase: "well, my mother came just now and said something about what happened at home recently. She said that she didn''t know how many gifts she gave home, and they were all returned by her father."


    Thinking of Lin Yuan''s face, Xiao Zhaomin said with a smile: "Lord Lin came from a clean family. You should look down on these."


    Lin Lang: "well, my father is always cautious. Although his political ability is limited, he still knows how to protect himself."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "hearing your evaluation, Lord Lin should be sad. Lord Lin still has some talents."


    Lin Lang: "most of his talents focus on poetry and writing. Your majesty, you don''t have to comfort me. He''s doing well now. I don''t want them to walk too fast. What they want should be obtained by their own ability."


    Xiao Zhaomin pressed a note in his heart. He felt he had to give Lin Yuan an official. However, Lin Lang took the initiative to refuse, which undoubtedly made Xiao Zhaomin take a higher look. He was not fascinated by the prosperity in front of him and remained sober, which is commendable.


    "Do you want to go out this afternoon?" Xiao Zhaomin looked out of the window and suddenly said.


    Lin Lang looked at him and said, "where are you going? It''s cold and snowy."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "the palace has changed for more than a month now. You haven''t seen Xiao Zhaowen and Du Miao. Do you want to see them?"


    Lin Lang hesitated. She really wanted to see them.


    Just looking at Lin Lang''s expression, Xiao Zhaomin knew that Lin Lang was excited.


    "Let''s go. After we meet, we''ll go to the Juxian building for dinner. It''s a restaurant opened by an imperial chef in the palace."


    Lin Lang: "OK, your majesty, you can arrange it."


    Because they were patrolling in micro clothes, they took two maidens with them, and the rest were servants disguised as bodyguards. The carriage drove through the busy street and gradually went to the small courtyard where Xiao Zhaowen was banned.


    In the small courtyard, Du Miao was washing clothes. She shivered while washing clothes, and tears fell one by one. Suddenly there was a scolding voice inside: "why not? Where''s today''s lunch?"


    Du Miao shook off the drops of water on his hands, hurried into the kitchen and brought out two small plates. A bowl of porridge and two steamed buns.


    Lin Lang opened the curtain of the carriage: "are they so down now?"


    Xiao Zhaomin: "ordinary people live like this. Xiao Zhaowen is demoted as a common man, and all the money goes into the national treasury. The dowry brought by Du Miao is no exception. They really don''t have any money."


    Lin Lang: "where are the two concubines?"


    Xiao Zhaomin: "nature is here too. Once Xiao Zhaowen falls down, where can they protect themselves?"


    Listening to the quarrel from the yard, Lin Lang put down the curtain: "let''s go. There''s nothing to look at."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "it''s really nothing to see. In the future, they will look at each other for a long time, but they must stay together forever. Maybe this is the biggest torture for them."


    Lin Lang didn''t care: "seeing them like this, all my depression disappeared. Even if they are still alive, it is far more painful than dying."


    Looking at the two people talking together, Jiang Chan faintly looked away and looked at their appearance now. She thought she would be able to go back in a short time.


    But Zhou Yaozu was really a little strange. She had been staring at him for a long time. As a result, he was stunned and nothing happened.


    But


    Seeing the figure, Jiang Chan''s eyes coagulated.


    Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang, who were having dinner, saw a skinny man in front of them. After leaving the Zhou family, he kept walking around the path, and finally entered the Du family seven turns and eight turns.


    Xiao Zhaomin put down the dishes and chopsticks: "this is the fake Zhou Yaozu? So he looks like this."


    Jiang Chan: "well, this man has a lot of blood on his hands, but I don''t know who he is."


    Lin Lang: "now that he has entered the Du family, Du Xiang must know. Maybe Du Xiang operated the reason why he could become an official in the DPRK?"


    They guessed here that the man stayed for more than an hour after entering Du''s house. At that time, Lin Lang and Xiao Zhaomin had returned to the palace. One of them looked at the memorial and the other stared at Zhou Yaozu.


    What Zhou Yaozu and Du Xiang said, Lin Lang looked at it clearly.


    Just at this time, Xiao Zhaomin''s Memorial and correction came to an end. Lin Lang repeated the plot of Zhou Yaozu and Du Xiang. Xiao Zhaomin nodded: "I know. Don''t touch them for the time being. I''ll bring Zhou Yaozu''s family to the capital."


    Lin Lang understood what he meant. If he really revealed it, Zhou Yaozu''s parents must come forward to identify him. This is undoubtedly a great blow to the old couple. Lin Lang sighed at the thought of this.


    "Unexpectedly, the Du family colluded with Xiliang. The hiding place is really deep."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "it''s more than that. The Du family has been in contact with Xiliang over the years and has accumulated a lot of silver money. I wondered why I couldn''t find it before. It turned out that it was hidden by old Du thieves in a place you can''t think of."


    Lin Lang: "so most of the gold and silver, even if you want to hide it, it''s better to have a big place? He doesn''t melt all the gold and silver to pave the floor?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "that''s what old thief Du did. Look at this small courtyard. Isn''t it very desolate? There''s a lot of heaven and earth in it."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and a man in his twenties appeared in front of them.


    "I''ve seen it. This man''s name is Du Jing. He claims to be a slave of the Du family. In fact, he is the illegitimate son of old Du thief and the outer room. After the outer room died, Du Jing was connected to the Du house by old Du thief."

 Chapter 1965

    "To the outside world, the old thief Du only claimed that he was the son of the housekeeper." Jiang Chan looked at the young man in the picture, "in this era, it seems that others can''t believe it. The only thing that can be trusted is blood relatives."


    "So, Du Miao is not the only daughter of old thief Du?" Xiao Zhaomin touched his chin: "no wonder Xiao Zhaowen was in trouble at the beginning. Old thief Du just made trouble. He still has a backhand."


    Lin Lang: "of course he has to act. After all, the whole Imperial City knew that Du Miao was favored. If he really gave up Du Miao regardless, it would easily arouse others'' suspicion."


    "Old fox!"


    "The yard where Du Jing lives is obviously desolate and dilapidated, but there is a lot of heaven and earth inside." Jiang Chan''s fingers moved. Thanks to Xiao Jin''s treasure hunting eyes, Jiang Chan was very sensitive to babies and the like.


    When she followed Du Jing to this small courtyard, her eyes were almost blinded. The whole courtyard is full of gold and silver, a golden light.


    "The floor tiles it paved were all gold bricks. Just for better protection, a layer of mud was pasted outside the gold bricks. Even the tiles on the roof were made of silver. The so-called gold bricks and silver tiles, but that''s all."


    Xiao Zhaomin clenched his fist: "how many dirty things have they done with so much gold and silver? The imperial court fought with Xiliang many times before. It is clear that it is an elite teacher, but it has been defeated many times..."


    Jiang Chan: "the old thief Du has a good hiding place. All the evidence of his collusion with the enemy and betrayal of the country are hidden in this small courtyard. As for the Du mansion, there is nothing. He is making money wantonly, but he still looks like a man with clean hands."


    Lin Lang: "Your Majesty knows this now. What are you going to do with him?"


    Xiao Zhaomin took two deep breaths: "it''s not easy to move him. Old thief Du is famous all over the world. I don''t know how many disciples he has promoted over the years. If Mao rashly moves him, the children of the great Confucian disciples will make trouble..."


    Jiang Chan: "I understand. Your foundation is not stable now. You really can''t act rashly. But it''s still early. He contacted Zhou Yaozu today. I guess he wants to move his family to Xiliang."


    "As for the relocation date, it is estimated that it has not been determined yet. Xiliang will not accept the important officials of the enemy country unless he promises great interests. What are these interests..."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "except for the government, it''s a military matter. I can''t think of anything else except these two."


    "By the way, don''t relax your vigilance if there is someone."


    Jiang Chan ordered Li Qian''s name, and Lin Lang blinked, "isn''t Li Qian dead? Can he stir the wind and rain?"


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend," Xiao Zhaomin said objectively. "Li Yi is close to us. Even if they didn''t understand before, they should see it now. We were behind Su Huiwen''s back."


    "It''s estimated that Li Qian hates us so much that he can make trouble for us. I think he wants to." Xiao Zhaomin never hesitated to guess people''s hearts with the greatest malice. Sometimes he thought people too well, but he would be disappointed.


    "Li Qian retired, but Li Boyuan didn''t. He was the most eccentric. Even if he just wanted to vent his anger for Li Qian, he would turn a blind eye." When Lin Lang said this, he suddenly sighed, "Li Yi is really poor."


    Xiao Zhaomin is unhappy. He pinches Lin Lang''s hand. Obviously, he regrets Lin Lang and Li Yi is very unhappy. Lin Lang glanced at him. What''s wrong with him?


    Jiang Chan was speechless, "get down to business!"


    She now points to them to solve it early so that she can go back early. She always stays here. It''s really boring.


    She just provided clues she knew. Jiang Chan didn''t comment on how Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang solved the matter. Xiao Zhaomin was so strong that he didn''t want to see Jiang Chan intervene in Dajin too much.


    Jiang Chan is too clear about who to get along with and what kind of scale to grasp. Xiao Zhaomin was afraid of her, which Jiang Chan understood. Of course, she would not do superfluous things.


    After hearing the news with Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang, Jiang Chan began to hide again. She will leave here one day, so some things need to be carried out according to their own means.


    It''s not a matter to always rely on her to hang up. Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to the later things. Looking at Xiao Zhaomin''s information at hand, Jiang Chan sighed. She took the task of two clients at a time. She didn''t want to do it again next time.


    Especially when the other party is still an emperor, it has many limitations.


    At this time, it is the Spring Festival. Even if you are busy, you have to give the courtiers a holiday. Xiao Zhaomin was finally free. At least he didn''t have so many memorials on hand.


    However, it still needs to appear when it''s time for a big banquet for all officials. Lin Lang over there is also entertaining some officials and their families. Both sides are busy. Xiao Zhaomin is busy playing tricks with the old ministers, while Lin Lang is busy dealing with the flattery of the officials and their families.


    Because of master Zhiheng''s order, the palace is very clean. Lin Lang is the only serious master except the maid of Sasan. Xiao Zhaomin doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. He really suffered a lot in order to test the Tongxin agreement.


    Jiang Chan is happy to see the play. Since the other party has an iron head, let him try it? Once you hit the wall, you know whether what she said is true or false.


    After trying the power of Tongxin contract, Xiao Zhaomin repeatedly ordered that no one should interfere in the affairs of the palace. In case someone sends him a beauty or something, isn''t that looking for guilt for him?


    Lin Lang smiled. Even if there were many beauties, it was only Xiao Zhaomin''s body that abused her. She had nothing to do with her. Anyway, she stayed in the backyard for many years and couldn''t see a few foreign men.


    Therefore, it was only two months after Xiao Zhaomin ascended the throne, and the rumor that Lin Lang was favored alone was well known all over the country. Everyone knows that your majesty and queen are very affectionate. Seeing that your majesty is guarding the empress after he ascends the throne, you will know how infatuated your majesty is with the empress.


    After dealing with these ladies, Lin Lang held his forehead and felt some pain in his forehead: "is your majesty back?"


    Da Han gently removed the ring pendant for Lin Lang: "no, my mother didn''t use a few meals just now. I''ll go to the small kitchen to order some for you?"


    Lin Lang waved his hand: "order two bowls of noodles."


    When Xiao Zhaomin came back, Lin Lang was holding the noodles with an empty bowl on one side.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Lin Lang and suddenly said with a smile, "Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to have children so soon."


    The spoon in Lin Lang''s hand fell into the bowl with a slap, and his eyes were bleary. Xiao Zhaomin was beaming with joy: "go and get a doctor!"

 Chapter 1966

    The doctor came very soon. After confirming that Lin Lang had indeed diagnosed Xi pulse, Xiao Zhaomin laughed loudly. It was too time for the child to come. He happened to be in time for the new year.


    At this time, they had the ability to protect him, and he didn''t have to face those intrigues and intrigues since childhood.


    Until he lay in bed, Lin Lang was still a little confused: "how can we have it so soon? I thought it would take some time."


    She didn''t get pregnant until she was about 20 in her last life. She was already happy before she was 18 in this life?


    Xiao Zhaomin took her in his arms: "it''s estimated that you used to have a serious deficit. You have a good care in this life, and the child will come."


    Lin Lang sucked his nose: "I suddenly want to cry inexplicably. Although I''m surprised, I''m still glad of his arrival."


    Xiao Zhaomin touched her forehead: "I''m happy too. I''ve never been so happy."


    At this time, he won''t mention Ruichen and Yuner. Those are their pain. He won''t mention them at this time.


    "We have children. I have to speed up the process of some things. I can''t let them come in front of you." Xiao Zhaomin lay down beside Lin Lang: "just keep your baby in the palace and give it to me from old thief Du."


    Well, Xiao Zhaomin was thinking about slowly, but now it seems that he can''t. Lin Lang''s pregnancy can''t be concealed for long. Once the news gets out, interested people will stare at Lin Lang.


    Although Jiang Chan can monitor the movements around Lin Lang in real time, it is not Xiao Zhaomin''s style to always defend passively. He is still more inclined to attack actively.


    Jiang Chan also knew that she would be able to go back as soon as the previous dynasty was over. She took the initiative to protect Lin Lang''s safety. With so many guards in the palace, Xiao Zhaomin was at ease.


    On the fifth day, Mrs. Lin entered the palace. When she heard that Lin Lang was pregnant, she couldn''t sit at home.


    "Great! Great!" I thought a lot when I came, but after I really saw Lin Lang, Mrs. Lin would only say this sentence over and over, and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    After sitting down, Mrs. Lin asked a lot of questions about her body. Lin Lang''s body is well cared for. There are so many royal doctors in the palace, and Jiang Chan is here before. Pregnancy doesn''t burden her so much.


    The mother and daughter here are chatting about their daily life, and Xiao Zhaomin over there also began to do it. During this time, the courtiers took a rest. Everyone was busy visiting relatives and friends. For a time, everyone also relaxed their vigilance.


    It''s also convenient for Xiao Zhaomin to start. His people have been staring at the fake Zhou Yaozu. When Zhou Yaozu went to see Du Xiang again, Li Yi rushed in with people and horses.


    At the same time, Du Jing''s courtyard was also controlled. According to the instructions before coming, the bodyguards pried open the floor tiles in the courtyard and opened the covered tiles on the courtyard. The gold and silver originally hidden in the courtyard immediately came to light.


    It was the new year. It was the time for everyone to get together. There was so much movement in the yard that many people looked around. Looking at the gold bricks and silver tiles hidden in the mud, the people talked one after another.


    "This seems to be brother Du''s yard?"


    "It is said that he is the son of the steward of the Du family."


    "There are so many gold and silver hidden here. Do the Du family know?"


    "The Du family must know. If the Du family doesn''t know, where can he get so much gold and silver alone?"


    "So it seems that Lord Du is not really cool."


    "He has two sleeves of clean air? Can people with two sleeves of clean air get together in Juxian building every three or five times?"


    "It''s not even. Is it Mrs. Du''s dowry?"


    "Do you believe that?"


    There was a lot of discussion around. The leader of the forbidden army waved his hand and said, "take all these away!"


    He has something more important in his arms. He should go back and recover his life quickly. As for gold and silver, they are second.


    In less than a day, the sky in the capital changed. All the disciples close to old thief Du were called to ask questions. Especially when they saw the letters between the seized Du laothief and Xiliang, everyone was in danger.


    No one expected that old thief Du had been in a high position and had done such a thing. Isn''t this a shameful traitor? For a time, Du Xiang''s reputation collapsed sharply. As long as it had something to do with him, almost everyone shouted.


    Another fake Zhou Yaozu was also exposed. He was from Xiliang. In order to steal information from Da Jin, he didn''t hesitate to commit the crime of murder. Zhou Yaozu was not the first victim. He has played more than ten people before and after.


    But he didn''t attack the court officials before, but now he has more courage and directly mixed into the official system of the court. Of course, no one knows how much effort the old thief Du has made.


    Old thief Du has a deep foundation, but as soon as the crime of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country came out, few people dared to intercede for him. If you fold yourself in, it''s not worth the loss.


    Therefore, in less than half a month, the old thief Du was beheaded and exposed to the public. The officials involved in the front and back were even more family copying and exile. Generally speaking, the officials of the court conducted a new power reshuffle.


    The outside world is noisy. Lin Lang is quiet here. She cherishes the child very much and is very cautious on weekdays. In her spare time, she would make some small clothes by herself and occasionally go for a walk in the imperial garden.


    She and Xiao Zhaomin were having dinner that day when someone reported that Xiao Zhaowen, the former second prince, wanted to see Lin Lang. Lin Lang paused with chopsticks: "see me?"


    She hasn''t officially stayed with Xiao Zhaowen since she came back. Now he wants to see himself?


    Xiao Zhaomin: "do you want to see him?"


    Lin Lang put down his chopsticks: "have you handled the matter? Then go and have a look? I also want to hear what he can say."


    Now the hidden danger of the former dynasty has been removed, and the back palace is guarded like an iron bucket. There is really nothing unsafe. Without lunch, Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang went out of the palace with a low profile.


    In Xiao Zhaowen''s courtyard, Xiao Zhaowen sits on one side, opposite Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang. Watching Xiao Zhaomin protect Lin Lang well, Xiao Zhaowen''s eyes crossed a trace of ridicule.


    Lin Lang looked at Xiao Zhaowen and always felt that he seemed a little different. Looks like a lot of gloomy, with some sad eyes.


    Xiao Zhaomin looked directly at Xiao Zhaowen: "just say what you have to say. It''s not disgusting to ask us to come here all the way."


    Xiao Zhaowen looked at Xiao Zhaomin strangely: "I didn''t expect to be your defeated general. Now you are proud."


    Just listening to the claim, Xiao Zhaomin''s eyes narrowed. Lin Lang straightened up and frantically called to Jiang Chan, "what''s going on? How could he say that?"

 Chapter 1967

    Jiang Chan glanced at Xiao Zhaowen at the bottom: "it''s not surprising that the development of everything will change at any time. Sometimes just a slight difference may bring great changes."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "do you mean that because of our changes, Xiao Zhaowen is different now?"


    Jiang Chan; "Yes, but now he can''t turn over any waves."


    Lin Lang stared at Xiao Zhaowen. "What do you know?"


    Seeing Lin Lang, Xiao Zhaowen''s hand paused: "you are completely different from before. I didn''t expect you to be with him."


    Lin Lang''s face was expressionless: "people can''t fall down twice in the same place. I know you''re not a good choice. Why should I choose to be with you again?"


    Xiao Zhaowen mocked himself: "I''m really not a good choice, but believe it or not, I don''t want Yuner''s life. After all, he is my son..."


    Lin Lang said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. Now that Yuner is away, he doesn''t have to suffer in this world. If you come to us today to say something, we won''t accompany you."


    Xiao Zhaomin held Lin Lang''s hand: "is that what you want to say when you called us here today? Xiao Zhaowen, you are still the same as before, without any progress."


    Xiao Zhaowen: "I''ll admit it. Looking at the woman around you, she used to be my queen. You don''t respond at all?"


    Xiao Zhaomin said carelessly, "that''s a thing of the past. There are people who know beads. You can''t see Lin Lang''s good. It doesn''t mean I''m blind."


    "Blind and blind," Xiao Zhaowen laughed, "yes, I am blind and blind..."


    Lin Lang: "there''s something wrong with him. If he sees the memory of his last life, he should be in high spirits. How can he look so depressed now?"


    Jiang Chan: "Xiao Zhaowen is an out and out puppet. He was promoted by the forces of the Yao family and the Du family. It is natural that he was controlled by these two companies after he was promoted. The Du family and Xiliang have so close contacts that he estimates what will happen in the end."


    She didn''t see Xiao Zhaowen''s memory, but as long as she thought about things in the previous dynasty, she understood.


    Lin Lang just felt bored: "let''s go back. We have nothing to say with him. We don''t have to destroy our mood."


    On the way back, Lin Lang leaned against the carriage: "you don''t feel anything about Xiao Zhaowen''s words?"


    Xiao Zhaomin glanced at her; "It''s just a defeated general. His counter plan is very clumsy. Lin Lang, I really don''t care at all. I know you hate him. How can you care about the past?"


    "Besides, even if you care, it should be that you care about Du Miao''s existence. After all, Du Miao and I have had such a period."


    Lin Lang looked at Xiao Zhaomin for a long time, then smiled and said, "I don''t care. As early as I came back, I thought not to let the past affect our life. Now it seems that we have come out, but Xiao Zhaowen is trapped in it."


    Jiang Chan: "Xiao Zhaowen won''t live long. After the failure of forcing the palace, he has been addicted to drinking and his body has long been hollowed out. Coupled with what he has seen, his pride doesn''t allow him to live in this world."


    Xiao Zhaomin: "maybe it''s better for him."


    Not long after they returned to the palace, they heard someone report that Xiao Zhaowen committed suicide in the courtyard. Hearing the news, Xiao Zhaomin was just silent: "I know. You go down first."


    Now the fate of Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang has been reversed, the former dynasty is also peaceful, and Jiang Chan is also thinking about going back. But before going back, she still wanted to see Xiao Zhaomin''s good play.


    In the bedroom, the palace maid and the imperial doctor came and went. Lin Lang was lying on the big bed. His black hair on his temples was wet with sweat. He looked very embarrassed. Xiao Han knelt down beside the bed: "madam, take a deep breath..."


    Jiang chanyin was in the void, and his perspective cut to Xiao Zhaomin. He stayed in a side hall. At the moment, he was lying on the big bed, and the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water.


    "When was it born? I can''t hold it." Almost gritting his teeth to say this sentence, Xiao Zhaomin''s eyes were scarlet. He had overestimated the pain of having a baby, but it was still beyond his expectation.


    Jiang Chan: "soon, another hour should be about the same."


    It is said that there was another hour when Xiao Zhaomin was dark in front of him. He curled up on the big bed: "I''ll never have a baby again. I''m dying!"


    Perhaps the child was born to know that he loves people. As soon as Xiao Zhaomin''s voice fell, there was a movement over Lin Lang. Xiao Zhaomin collapsed on the big bed: "I feel like I''ve died once."


    Jiang Chan: "your son was born. Don''t you see him? It doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t show up when he has a baby. It doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t show up after he has a baby."


    Xiao Zhaomin gets out of bed and walks to Lin Lang''s bedroom with vain steps. Dahan holds the child and reports the good news to Xiao Zhaomin. He just gets a sidelong look from Xiao Zhaomin.


    Lin Lang still had some energy at this time. Seeing Xiao Zhaomin sitting down beside him, "are you tired? Have a rest?"


    Xiao Zhaomin wiped his face: "you are the most tired. I am nothing."


    The maid brought a bowl of ginseng tea and said, "madam, you''ve just finished your production. It''s a great loss of vitality. Drink some ginseng tea to replenish your vitality."


    Lin Lang glanced at Xiao Zhaomin: "give your majesty a bowl, too."


    The maid whispered in her heart, isn''t the mother giving birth to children? Why does your majesty want to drink ginseng tea?


    After taking care of Lin Lang and drinking tea, Xiao Zhaomin sat down by the bed: "now I know that it''s not easy for my mother. We''ll have this one and won''t have it in the future. I don''t want you to suffer like this again."


    Lin Lang hooked his lips: "it''s all up to you. I''ll sleep."


    Jiang Chan stayed here until the child''s full moon. After the full moon ceremony, Jiang Chan left the world cleanly. In this world, she is basically watching all kinds of people, and she does very little.


    As a bystander to see other people''s lives, he will also get insights from it. But now that the play is over, it''s time for her to devote herself to her life.


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s departure, Lin Lang sighed. A person who gets along with you day and night suddenly left, and he always felt uncomfortable. Moreover, Jiang Chan''s strength made her particularly yearn. Before she learned more from Jiang Chan, she left.


    Xiao Zhaomin accepted well: "after all, she is not a passer-by with us. We are just passers-by for her. Of course, she is also a passer-by in our life. I am grateful to her after all."

 Chapter 1968

    "Of course, I am more grateful to you. Without you, my mother family may still be on the old road of my previous life." Playing with his son''s little feet, Xiao Zhaomin said it objectively.


    Lin Lang smiled: "I also want to thank you. Without your protection, I wouldn''t go so smoothly."


    Xiao Zhaomin; "Then we won''t thank each other. It''s the most important to live a good life."


    When Jiang Chan returned to the task hall, Qingyuan appeared. She held her little hand and said, "it''s so curious to see men have children?"


    Jiang Chan: "correct it. Lin Lang had a child. I just want to see Xiao Zhaomin''s reaction."


    "Bad taste!" Qingyuan muttered and suddenly smiled, "but the return rate of this mission is quite high."


    Jiang Chan: "is it because of Xiao Zhaomin''s special situation? He is the prince himself and shoulders the national fortune. Generally speaking, for people with this status, if their destiny changes, it will bring a series of changes."


    "Is that why you encouraged Xiao Zhaomin and Lin Lang to conclude a concentric contract?"


    Qingyuan: "I know nothing can be concealed from you. Although Xiao Zhaowen sat on the throne in his previous life, Da Jin has only lasted for more than ten years. The life of the people at the bottom is very bad when the relatives are in politics and there are family feuds.


    "On the contrary, after Xiao Zhaomin took office, he made great efforts to rule the country. The situation has stabilized, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. There is so much difference between one anti and one positive, so I say the rate of return is amazing."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, enjoy yourself. I''ll go back and deal with something first."


    At present, she really doesn''t have the intention to do the task immediately. She has been with Jinyu for nearly a thousand years. She suddenly comes back and she doesn''t adapt. She needs to rest outside for two days, which is another kind of jet lag?


    When she came out of the room, Jiang Chan stretched out. When she saw Li Shu sitting in the living room, Jiang Chan calmly and naturally withdrew her hand: "aunt, why are you here today?"


    Li Shu took Jiang Chan and sat down: "I''ve been busy for your birthday party recently. The solemnity of your first birthday is secondary, mainly warm."


    "That''s right. Look at this posture now. You can''t do it if you don''t want to be grand." Li Shu pinched her eyebrows: "although your uncle is conscious of protecting you, what you should know is still known. Recently, I don''t know how many people are asking, just want to come to your birthday party."


    Jiang Chan crooked at Jiang Jingyuan: "I''m so famous? If there are more people coming, I''ll drag Rong Yu and brother yuan. With them, I''ll dare others to rush to me."


    "That''s a good idea. Let Rong Yu and Shaoyuan follow you at that time." Li Shu smiled and talked about the location of the birthday party.


    "I originally planned to have dinner with the two people, but now I can''t. I''ve been making plans for the hotel recently. Are you optimistic?"


    Jiang Chan blinked: "aunt, I''m not familiar with my surroundings."


    Jiang Jingyuan touched her hair: "you should go out and have a look. Don''t always stay at home all day. Aren''t you tired of facing me and your father all day?"


    Qin Wenan smiled: "I''m not tired. It''s common for her to be busy for months."


    Jiang Chan nibbled at the apple: "I don''t like to go out to play. Besides, I have to take them out now. I''m a little mobilized. In essence, I''m not a person who likes to add trouble to people. Now it''s good."


    Huang Li: "we don''t think you''re adding trouble to us. Jiang Bo, you think more."


    Jiang Chan spread on Jiang Jingyuan''s shoulder like a big cat: "there are many ways to have fun. I like my life now."


    Li Shu: "it''s too far. Aren''t you talking about a hotel? I still prefer the one that held the wedding reception last time. It protects the privacy of guests, and the environment and service are good."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "I think it''s good, too. What do you think?"


    Jiang Chan: "if you decide, I''ll eat and drink well. I don''t want anything else."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "don''t worry. You''re the birthday star. Who dares to work you? This time it''s a small fight. When you grow up, the scene will be more grand."


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "don''t worry, it''s still early."


    After discussing with Jiang Jingyuan and his wife for a while, Li Shu looked at the time and was ready to go back. Seeing Jiang Chan leaning on the sofa, Li Shu picked up her small handbag and said, "I''m going back. Do you want to go back and see your grandparents?"


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "go back. I miss my grandparents too."


    Mainly, she wants to the playground of the compound. The community is really good, but every time Jiang Chan goes out, he will follow people behind him. After so many times, Jiang Chan was not willing to go out for morning exercise.


    Li Shule said: "your grandpa has been talking about you at home. Last time you took him to make that egg ball, he has been talking about it recently. It is estimated that he has found fun."


    Jiang Chan squints: "Grandpa is so optimistic about me?"


    Li Shu: "of course, let''s go."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan followed Li Shu away, Jiang Jingyuan sighed, "do you think we should find a chance to move back? As it is, she seems to like the old house more."


    Qin Wen''an said, "then move. There are our rooms in the old house."


    Jiang Chan followed Li Shu back. The old man and the old lady were very happy. The old lady repeatedly asked her aunt to cook more dishes. The old man sat in the living room with a golden knife: "back? How many days off this time?"


    Jiang Chan: "let''s have a rest first. The egg ball is given to the big uncle. I have nothing else on hand at the moment."


    The old man squinted at her: "can you calm down and rest?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s nature. The robot still needs maintenance. Of course I have to rest. I''m not an iron man who has been spinning for more than half a year."


    The old man laughed loudly: "OK, then have a good rest at home. Have you got your doctoral diploma? Don''t you have to go to school recently?"


    Jiang Chan: "no, I went to get my diploma two days ago."


    After looking at the photos for a long time, the old man was happy: "great, Rong Yu and Rong Jin are not competitive at all. Rong Jin forget it. Rong Yu doesn''t study until she is an undergraduate. He''s smart, but he doesn''t put it on business."


    Jiang Chan: "Rong Yu is very smart. Reading is not the only way to live. Isn''t he doing well in his career now?"


    Qin Rongyu happened to change his shoes at the porch. Listening to Jiang Chan help him speak, he couldn''t help crying with gratitude: "thank you so much, you are not at home these days. I went to exercise with my grandfather, but I didn''t fall down once."


    The old man mended his knife: "it''s declining. I have to wake you up every day. It doesn''t waste my time."

 Chapter 1969

    Qin Rongyu sat down opposite Jiang Chan and squeezed her eyes. In fact, he has his own house, but he can''t bear to think of his grandparents at home alone. If he can''t come back, he will come back.


    As long as ye Nai doesn''t talk about finding someone, he can stay at home every day.


    Jiang Chan threw him an apple. "Rong Yu''s physical quality looks better."


    How vicious are her eyes? Just looking at Qin Rongyu''s Qi and blood, she knows that exercise is effective. If you follow this standard, you can still count on the second generation?


    Qin Rongyu was happy: "great, it doesn''t waste me 10000 meters every day."


    Qin Rongyu was very concerned about his health. He didn''t want to die by himself. Finally, he watched others laugh in front and squatted in place to cry.


    On weekdays, Li Shuji would accompany the old man and wife in the old house. If she was too busy with her work, she would rest in the nearby house. But sometimes there are inevitable accidents. Li Shu was called away as soon as she got home with Jiang Chan.


    So the old man, the old lady, an aunt, and then Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu are left in this big old house.


    Looking at Jiang Chan reading, Qin Rongyu is lying on the other end of the sofa. He held his mobile phone, brushed a small video, and burst into laughter from time to time. Looking at his granddaughter trying to enrich himself, and then looking at his grandson who doesn''t want to make progress, the old man sighed.


    The old lady patted him: "don''t sigh, as long as the children choose what they like."


    Everyone has everyone''s ideals and goals. You can''t impose your ideals on others. It''s unfair. The old lady privately felt that Qin Rongyu was already good.


    When he goes out, who doesn''t say a word about young talents?


    The old man: "I''m just worried that she''s too tired. If her brothers can help, it would be better if she didn''t work so hard."


    Qin Rongyu happened to pour water in the kitchen. When he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help shouting: "Grandpa, you look up to me and Rong Jin too much. Do you think I''m like reading material? I passed the college entrance examination in those years."


    "Let alone Rong Jin. If he hadn''t been physically fit enough, he would have been a soldier early? You should have a clear understanding of our level."


    The old man stared at him with a heavy face. Qin Rongyu was not afraid at all: "don''t stare, I''m telling the truth. Is she ordinary? Let me help her with her business. I can help her academically. Please forgive me."


    The old man was not angry: "go out quickly and don''t get in my way!"


    Qin Rongyu poured out the water in a hurry, then ran to Jiang Chan and sat down. Jiang Chan looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Rongyu approached Jiang Chan: "sister, I think my grandfather has too high expectations of me. Do you know what he just said? He actually wants me to help you. What can I do?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Grandpa, he just said casually. Although you can''t help me in this regard, it can''t veto your excellence."


    Qin Rongyu spread out on the sofa: "it''s still my sister. You can see that people like you, that is, I dare to stand beside you. If you change others, who doesn''t show timidity, female doctor!"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s just a title. I''m still me and won''t change at all."


    Jiang Chan said that if she wanted to rest, she would really relax completely. On weekdays, she basically stayed in the old house. Except for the time to go out for exercise, she basically didn''t step out of the door.


    Time passed quickly. While Jiang Chan was enjoying a leisurely holiday, her birthday party officially began. Li Shu was busy as early as a week ago. In addition to contacting all families, she also wrote and sent invitations.


    Of course, none of these can be found in front of Jiang Chan. She will live her little life step by step. Instead, Qin Rongyu was arrested and ran around all day.


    When Qin Rongyu came back without sending today''s invitation, he saw Jiang Chan leaning on the sofa, "sister, you''re still comfortable."


    The old man glanced at him: "you didn''t see your sister when she was busy. The second came back and said that when she was busy, she only slept two or three hours a day. You can do it?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve been busy for a while. I''m not always like this. Recently, Rong Yu really runs around in order to organize a birthday party. He still has work to take into account. It''s hard."


    Qin Rongyu sat down beside Jiang Chan and said, "you still understand me."


    Professor Xu''s invitation was sent by Jiang Chan himself. He took Wenjing''s invitation with him. Looking at Jiang Chan sitting opposite him, Professor Xu was angry: "since you got your diploma, you haven''t been to school. It''s hard for you to remember me."


    Jiang Chan: "of course I dare not forget you. If it weren''t for your careful teaching, where could I make these achievements?"


    Professor Xu is happy. He likes to talk to Jiang Chan. The little girl is used to coaxing him.


    "Next Saturday, I happen to be free. Are you all right now? I''m going to have a meeting in the hospital later. Go and give me a class instead?"


    Look at the time. Professor Xu is in a hurry.


    Jiang Chan stared: "it''s not my turn, is it? Teacher, don''t you have graduate and doctoral students?"


    Professor Xu: "they are all busy today. The freshman class is 303. Don''t embarrass me. It''s enough for you to teach them a doctor."


    Jiang Chan took the book on the old professor''s desk and said, "OK, let''s start here?"


    After talking to Jiang Chan about the progress, Professor Xu left the office in a hurry. Jiang Chan looked at the time and walked away quickly. Holding the textbook in one hand and copying the ink in the other hand, she slowly went to the classroom of 303.


    "I don''t know if I can see Mo Mo today."


    "You''re here for ink, too?"


    "Yes, it''s so cute, but we haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "It''s said that it''s not Professor Xu''s cat, it''s his student''s."


    "Who? Have you never heard of Professor Xu''s students?"


    "We haven''t heard of it. It''s amazing."


    "You don''t know, this student sister is so awesome!"


    The class bell rang, and everyone was waiting for Professor Xu to come. Even if there was more curiosity, they all put it in their hearts, and everyone stared at the door.


    The door was pushed open and a big smooth cat came in. It looked around with biyingying''s eyes. Finally, it slowly jumped to the podium and lay down in its old position.


    The students at the bottom were excited and crazy. They didn''t expect to see Mo mo. countless people took pictures at once. Jiang Chan went to the podium and put down the lesson plan: "Hello, I''m Jiang Chan. Professor Xu is busy at the moment. I''ll give the lecture. Now please turn the textbook to page 168."


    The students were dumbfounded when they looked at the tender faced Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 1970

    A boy shouted: "classmate, are you in the wrong classroom?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him and said, "there''s no mistake. Please turn the textbook to page 168."


    There was a commotion in the classroom. Suddenly a girl shouted, "sister Jiang Chan? Are you sister Jiang Chan?"


    "Jiang Chan? Who is this?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "I''ll go! Great God!"


    There are well-informed people who are already popularizing science with others. When Jiang Chan''s University experience was told, everyone looked at her with admiration.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much about the discussion below. She turned the textbook to page 168: "let''s continue the progress of last class..."


    At first, we were not optimistic. Later, after listening to a few more words, the students sat up straight, as if there was something. In less than five minutes, the classroom was completely quiet, and the students were writing hard below.


    About half of the class, the back door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open. Professor Xu and several teachers and leaders sat down in the back of the classroom with light hands and feet.


    Jiang Chan looked up and saw it inadvertently. When she saw the administrative teachers, she immediately understood the meaning of Professor Xu asking her to substitute.


    Feeling she was on the shelf and had an interview? These thoughts were just a moment, and Jiang Chan gave a serious lecture again. Although some people here are older than her, Jiang Chan is not timid at all.


    There is no order in learning, and the one who reaches is the first.


    After the two classes, the students scattered one after another. Jiang Chan put away the lesson plan and walked to the back of the classroom: "teacher, is it interesting to deceive people like this?"


    Professor Xu pretended not to understand her. He smiled and said, "well done."


    Next to him, a hospital leader smiled and said, "it''s not just good. Classmate Jiang has made great achievements."


    He''s better informed. In fact, it''s his idea to hire Jiang Chan to stay in school and teach. If it''s bad, Jiang Chan should be a guest lecturer. If it''s cheaper for other universities


    Jiang Chan is so smart that she can understand what they mean when others just say a few words. However, she did not intend to teach in the school. At most, she was named an honorary lecturer.


    Can you imagine her having a class above and the guards guarding below? What''s more, I have to confirm the identity of the students one by one. I think it''s a heavy workload.


    Jiang Chan is not a person who likes to trouble others. This does not mean to the leaders. She also told the truth. The hospital leader saw the two guards behind Jiang Chan, and then looked at the people scattered not far away. He also understood Jiang Chan''s concerns.


    In other words, they sent it here. What did the child do? With guards? The leaders looked at each other and dared not say anything or ask anything.


    After seeing off the leaders of the hospital, Jiang Chan said goodbye to Professor Xu. Professor Xu''s invitation has been sent. She wants to send it to Wenjing. They will finish class in ten minutes.


    Looking at the time, Jiang Chan chose an empty classroom to sit down, and his consciousness floated into the task hall. While there was no one around at the moment, she went alone to relax, which could be regarded as adding a little fun to the plain life.


    When Jiang Chan came in, Qingyuan happened to be in the task hall and saw the usual hidden people appear. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s strange to meet you today."


    Qingyuan doesn''t hurt or itch. As long as she sees Jiang Chan coming in, she will know that she is busy. In that case, she didn''t do anything and always asked her to hurry. What if the rebellious psychology of this man got up?


    "Aren''t you busy at the moment?"


    "I''m not busy. I''ll wait for them to finish class."


    Jiang Chan didn''t hide. Her movements were clear, and it wasn''t a big deal. She casually recruited a soul light ball and Qingyuan glanced: "let''s discuss a question. Do you say that every parent in the world will love their children?"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s hard to say. There are 100 kinds of people, and naturally there are 100 kinds of parents."


    In the face of Jiang Chan''s watertight, Qingyuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "OK, you go to help your little poor, I''ll continue to practice."


    She wanted to guide Jiang Chan to say more, but the Leng hid her curiosity well and resolutely refused to say more. Little boy, do you think you can escape?


    Qingyuan hums and laughs. She likes to fight with Jiang Chan.


    After reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan could not help sighing. Although Qingyuan asked this question with her selfishness, it is undeniable that her question also pointed out the client''s tragedy in some way.


    "I can take your entrustment, but let''s do it another way." Jiang Chan sat cross legged and looked at the haggard girl opposite: "I won''t directly intervene to change your life. I will watch as a bystander. Of course, if you have any questions, you are welcome to ask me at any time."


    Qin Yan smiled miserably: "thank you for your willingness to accept my entrustment and do it again. I just want to be as far away from Qin Yu as possible. I think my father, I haven''t seen him for many years."


    "It is said that I would rather follow the beggar father than the rich mother. Now I understand what this sentence means."


    Seeing that the other party agreed to his decision, Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. In the blink of an eye, the task hall was empty. In addition to the light sea above her head, it was still shining.


    As soon as Qin Yan regained consciousness, he heard a sentence: "Yan Yan, do you want to follow your father or mother? You go back with your mother. Your grandparents and uncles like you very much. Your uncle''s brothers and sisters will take care of you, and your mother will take you to buy beautiful skirts..."


    Qin Yan is a God. Is it now this time? Jiang Chan smiled: "you''re lucky. You''re here now. If you push back a few years, you really have to think of a way to get rid of this woman."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s voice again, Qin Yan''s heart was completely relieved. She calmed down and saw her father''s banquet mountain squatting on one side. Her nose was sour.


    Take another look at the bright Qin Yu. Qin Yan sniffed: "I want to follow my father."


    At the banquet, he raised his head and said, "Yan Yan!"


    Yan Shan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his daughter would choose to follow him. Obviously, she liked the small skirt and hairpin described by her mother so much.


    If Yanshan is a surprise, Qin Yu is all kinds of anger. She pulled at Yan Yan: "Yan Yan, you should think clearly. You follow your father. Your father''s family is so poor. He may not buy you a few small skirts and hairpins in a year!"


    Qin Yan, who is now Yan Yan, glanced at Qin Yu''s shirt, bodybuilding pants and high heels, and a trace of ridicule crossed her eyes: "Dad worked very hard, and you bought new clothes by mom."

 Chapter 1971

    As soon as this was said, Yan Yan''s grandmother Chen Guihua became angry: "waiter, you haven''t saved a penny after you''ve been married for so many years?"


    Yan Shan bowed his head and said nothing. Chen Guihua immediately understood. She went up and grabbed Qin Yu: "well, is this the style of your city people? When you went to the countryside, you couldn''t do the work in the field. In order to avoid going to work, you married a strong laborer in the village."


    "Now I can go back to the city, so I''ll try my best to go back. I tell you, there''s nothing so cheap!" Chen Guihua had a loud voice, and soon a group of people gathered at the door of Yan''s house.


    Yan Yan pinches her fingers. Her grandmother''s combat effectiveness is really strong. Thinking of the days after she followed Qin Yu back to the city in her last life, Yan Yan blinked: "I want to follow my father. My father has only one child. Mom, you will have other children when you go back. I don''t want to be someone else''s sister."


    She tried to speak in a child''s voice, but as soon as she said this, everyone understood what should be understood. Yan Shan is not stupid. He glanced at Qin Yu with a guilty heart and suddenly felt confident.


    "If you want to go, go. Yan Yan followed me. It''s always better to see her stepfather''s face."


    Chen Guihua reacted at this time: "feelings have been found in the city. We won''t keep you, but Yan Yan belongs to our Yan family. There''s no reason to follow you."


    Qin Yu was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Yan Yan said it all. She blushed: "if you''d like to stay here, just keep it and follow your father to dig in the soil all your life!"


    As soon as he said this, he felt inferior at dinner. He is a very ordinary farmer. He doesn''t know a few big words. What he can do is the work of crops in the field. Compared with the city people, he is really far from it.


    Yan Yan blinked: "but you wouldn''t have so many new clothes without dad digging in the soil a few years ago."


    Since Qin Yu looks down on Yanshan so much, don''t blame her for slapping her face in the face. If she eats and wears Yanshan, she also looks down on Yanshan. Where does she get such a big face?


    Chen Guihua pinched Yan Yan''s face: "my granddaughter is sensible. You can go if you want. We will keep Yan Yan, which is better than going to others for a living."


    Yan Shan held Yan Yan''s hand in a very difficult tone: "Yan Yan, you follow your father. Your father can''t buy you a small skirt or take you to the department store. If you follow your mother..."


    He paused hard: "she will dress you up..."


    "But beauty can''t be eaten," Yan Yan blinked and tried not to shed tears. "Dad, don''t want me. I don''t want to follow her. I don''t want a small skirt or go to the department store. I just want to follow you."


    "Dad, I don''t eat much. I''ll help you with your work. I''ll study hard in the future, and I''ll honor you when I grow up." She stretched out her thin arm around Yan Shan''s neck, and tears fell on Yan Shan''s shoulder one by one.


    "Dad, you''re just my father. You can be my mother. She''s not just my mother. I just want my father."


    Yan Shan choked. He patted Yan Yan''s back: "OK, you''ll follow dad in the future."


    Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, Yan Yan would not follow her. Qin Yu stamped her feet, picked up one side of the big backpack and left.


    As soon as Qin Yu left, the onlookers scattered. Chen Guihua sighed: "waiter, cheer up. Let''s try to make more money. Mom will find you a better one in the future."


    Yan Shan pursed his lips: "Mom, I don''t want anything else now. I just want to raise Yan well."


    Chen Guihua could only sigh: "OK, I''ll go back with your eldest brother first. If you want to be busy with the work in the field, send Yan Yan home and I''ll take him with you."


    Yan Shan: "I know. Let you and brother worry about me."


    Chen Guihua turned to hide her red eyes: "I said she wasn''t a safe person to live with you. Don''t say that, Dalin, go back."


    Seeing that Chen Guihua and the banquet Lin family left, Yan Yan walked around the house and finally brought a bowl of cold boiled water: "Dad, drink some water. Don''t be sad. I''ll accompany you in the future."


    Yanshan reluctantly said, "Yan Yan is the best. Dad still has some work in the field. I''ll take you to grandma''s house?"


    Yan Yan shook his head: "I follow dad, Dad. I won''t go to grandma''s house. I''ll wait for you on the ground."


    Yanshan picked up a hoe on one side and led Yan Yan out of the house. Looking at the dilapidated countryside in front of him, Yan Yan didn''t adapt. She left here with Qin Yu at the age of four. She can''t remember what her hometown looks like.


    Fortunately, she didn''t meet a few children along the way. Because Qin Yu didn''t like rural children and didn''t allow Yan Yan to contact the children, she avoided Yan Yan''s foot.


    At the end of the field, Yanshan asked Yan Yan to sit down under a big tree. Yan Yan patted the kettle: "Dad, I won''t walk around."


    She is only four years old. Even if she wants to help Yanshan, she can''t do anything. Just looking at the mountain outside the village, Yan Yan pursed her lips. She really wanted to go to the mountain.


    Jiang Chan just glanced at the mountain and knew that there were many good things in it.


    "I''ll take you to find treasure sometime. This time is the time of autumn harvest."


    Yan Yan nodded fiercely, "well, I''ll talk to Dad this afternoon."


    Jiang Chan: "I remember you should be eighteen. Why are you talking so creamy now?"


    Yan Yan rubbed his cheeks and said, "maybe I''m trying to be tender? This time I want to live my life well. I don''t want to stop at the age of 18 again."


    Jiang Chan: "eighteen years old, you underestimate me too much. It''s very possible to turn around."


    Having made the right decision at the fork of life, Yan Yan looks like he has put aside all the past. When Qin Yu returns to the city, they probably won''t meet again. It''s meaningless to tangle with all kinds of things in his previous life.


    Yan Yan spoke to Jiang Chan. When Yan Yan looked at Yan Shan, she smiled at Yan Shan. Yan Shan tightened his hand on the hoe and continued to work hard.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Yan Shan: "Yan Shan is infatuated. Unfortunately, amorous people have been ruthlessly negative. Sometimes, amorous people are better than anyone, while kind people struggle in the bitter water. The world is somewhat unfair."


    Yan Yan pursed his lips: "I''ll try to make him live a good life. Later, I heard that he didn''t live well. It seems that he''s gone less than 35. It''s a pity."


    Jiang Chan: "with your intervention, the fate of Yanshan is also changing. Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    Yan Yan: "I just have the determination. In fact, I don''t understand anything. I don''t read much. Before I graduated from high school, Tang Jiayue pushed me down the stairs and fell to death. You let me think of a way. I really didn''t think of it for a while."

 Chapter 1972

    Jiang Chan looked at Yan Yan with gentle eyes. Although she knew that Yan Yan was eighteen, who made her wear a four-year-old shell now? Who doesn''t like the cute girl?


    "You have a lot of time to learn slowly. Even if you don''t understand anything, you have more than ten years of experience than others. In a way, your vision is much broader than everyone else."


    With Jiang Chan''s comfort, Yan Yan immediately cheered up. She grabbed her finger and said, "I remember there are no restrictions on everyone''s business now. Do you think I can encourage my father to open a shop? His carpentry is doing a good job."


    Of course, Jiang Chan saw the furniture in Yan Yan''s house. The workmanship is good, but the style is very old and has little competitiveness in the market.


    "If you have this idea, you can guide Yanshan to this. At this time, those who dare to do business are basically rich."


    Yan Yan puffed his cheeks: "I think my father will become a successful person and will no longer be looked down upon by others."


    "What is success? Making a lot of money? Having a big career? What is your definition of success?"


    Yan Yan thought for a long time before sighing: "I don''t know. I only know that money is a man''s backbone. I think my father is very rich. Where he goes in the future, he won''t be laughed at. He is a mud leg. I think he is respected by others."


    "But the so-called respect does not depend on a person''s status. Everyone deserves respect as long as he eats with his own ability."


    Maybe Yan Yan is still young and the Three Outlooks have not been correctly established. Jiang Chan will inevitably lead a few words.


    "Of course, it''s understandable for you to respect Luo Yi first and then people everywhere."


    Yan Yan suddenly looked up: "I thought you would laugh at my vulgarity."


    "I am also a layman and have secular desires. It is everyone''s pursuit to live a better life. No one needs to blame anyone."


    Yan Yan leaned on the tree: "like Qin Yu, she can give up anyone and anything in order to live a better life. As long as she lives well, she won''t care about other people''s pain and suffering."


    "I was bullied by Tang Jiabao and Tang Jiayue in the Tang family, despised by old lady Tang and ignored by Tang Jiankun. She didn''t see these, but she only asked me to be patient in order to please this big family."


    Yan Yan looked at the distance: "she always told me again and again that my good days are given to me by the Tang family. I should know how to be grateful. No matter what the Tang family has done to me, I will suffer."


    "But she didn''t ask me if I would like to live such a life. I''d rather eat bran and swallow vegetables with my father than be looked at by others."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a long time. "You have made your choice. If it''s not necessary, you have nothing to do with Qin Yu and the Tang family in the future. No matter what they do, they can''t affect you."


    "Maybe she loved me when she took me back to town at the beginning, but this maternal love can''t let her protect me all the time." Yan Yan looked at the weeding banquet mountain: "I regret my previous choice countless times. I regret why I chose to follow her at that time."


    Jiang Chan: "you are too young. Children are easy to be deceived. No wonder you."


    Yan Yan: "so, when I really made a choice, I felt more guilty about my father. In my last life, when I chose to follow Qin Yu, he was very hurt. But in this life, I chose to follow my father. I must be filial to him. I want him to live better than anyone else."


    "When I followed Qin Yu, my family had no money at all. He borrowed 30 yuan from his uncle and grandmother and slipped it to me. But when I got to the city, Qin Yu took it away."


    When it comes to the past, Yan Yan''s eyes turn red. The little girl blinked and her tears fell down.


    Jiang Chan has been silent. At this time, she just needs to be a good listener and listen to Yan Yan vent her past suffering.


    Maybe she has been bullied for a long time. The girl has very strong endurance. After two tears, she wiped her face: "I don''t cry. I''m starting over now. It''s a good thing. I don''t cry."


    "My father is tired. I''ll send him water." She picked up the kettle on one side and walked to Yanshan with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    "Dad, drink some water. The sun is so big." Although it is late autumn, the noon sun is still very scorching, not to mention the busy harvest here.


    Yan Shan put down his hoe and took the kettle handed over by Yan Yan: "OK, I''ll have a drink first, and my father will take you home later."


    Yan Yan looked up at Yan Shan: "Dad, what can I do for you this afternoon?"


    Yan Shan took a look at the ground: "no, dad is resting at home in the afternoon."


    Yan Yan''s eyes brightened: "Dad, can you take me into the mountain this afternoon? I heard there are many fruits in the mountain."


    Yan Shan nodded without hesitation: "OK, dad will take you into the mountain in the afternoon."


    They have a big mountain, but they only walk around the periphery. It should be all right. Moreover, his daughter wanted wild fruit, so he had to fulfill her wish.


    Around two o''clock in the afternoon, Yanshan carried Yan Yan. They entered the mountain in long clothes and long sleeves. As soon as she walked into the mountain, Jiang Chan began to show her the way: "go 50 meters ahead, there is a walnut tree."


    "There is a chestnut tree in the southeast."


    "Twenty meters further, there is a hazelnut tree."


    Yanshan only thought that it was incredible along the way, and there was almost a harvest just after entering the mountain. Soon his back basket was full of nuts. Looking at the back basket, Yan Yan wanted to come down and go by himself.


    Her father has worked hard enough. As a little girl approaching adulthood, she can''t add a burden to her father.


    "Yan Yan, almost. We should go back." Seeing that the sun is about to set, I don''t know what will be in the mountains after sunset. Yanshan is ready to go back.


    Yan Yan tangled and was about to nod. Jiang Chan suddenly opened a light screen in front of Yan Yan: "I just found ginseng here. It has been 300 years to see the appearance. Are you sure you want to go back now?"


    "It''s not far from you, about 200 meters."


    Seeing the clusters of red fruits, Yan Yan''s saliva was about to come down. She doesn''t read much, but she also knows that Lao Shan ginseng is expensive. If there were old ginseng, her father wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    "Dad, shall we go a little further ahead? I heard there are grape trees ahead. I want to see them."


    Yan Shan said with a smile, "even if there are grapes, they are eaten up by birds this season."


    However, Yan Yan rarely asked, and Yanshan promised to take Yan Yan forward again.


    Soon, Yanshan took Yan Yan to the place designated by Jiang Chan. Yanshan walked around: "don''t see the grape tree, let''s go home?"

 Chapter 1973

    Yan Yan tossed his legs and turned around. She tried to open her eyes, just to find the old ginseng. Unfortunately, she looked around and didn''t see anything.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "five meters ahead on the left, look down carefully. It''s really hidden here. Of course, if it''s not hidden, it''s so close to the village that it should have been poached by others."


    Yan Shan looked at her daughter walking around all the time and bowed her head from time to time. She looked very serious.


    "Dad, there are red fruits here." When he removed the surrounding obstacles and saw the string of red fruits, Yan Yan suddenly turned back and shouted at Yanshan.


    Yan Mountain came over: "what red fruit?"


    Yan Yan pointed, "that''s it, Dad. Can I pick the red fruit? I want to go home."


    When Yan Shan saw the string of red fruits, his pupils suddenly shrunk. They also have the legend of ginseng here. It also says that someone has dug up ginseng in the mountain, but no one has seen it.


    Did he meet him today? He took Yan Yan aside and said, "Yan Yan, wait here. Dad dug and had a look."


    With Yan Shan''s intervention, Yan Yan didn''t say much. Yan Yan sat honestly on the basket while Yan Yan buried his head in digging ginseng. She shook her calf: "with this ginseng, my father won''t have to work so hard in the future."


    Yan Mountain dug ginseng very carefully, not even a root was broken. After picking up one big, two small and three ginseng plants, Yanshan carefully wrapped the wide leaves.


    When he looked back, he saw his daughter sitting on the basket, holding a Ganoderma lucidum and smiling at him. The Ganoderma lucidum blocked her small body.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Yan Shan was surprised. He didn''t notice his daughter walking away.


    Yan Yan pointed in a direction: "I just went there to pick it, but there''s only one. Dad, it''s really beautiful and red."


    Yan Shan touched her head: "you are not allowed to go so far next time. Do you hear me? The mountains are dangerous. You are a child. If anything happens, I don''t know."


    Yan Yan nodded, "I know, Dad."


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t followed, Yan Yan wouldn''t dare to go, but he has always sought wealth and danger. This has always been the case in the world.


    Carefully put the Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng collected by Yan Yan. Yan Shan hugged Yan Yan: "we have to go back quickly. It''s very late."


    Yan Yan was sitting peacefully in the arms of Yan Shan. She held Yan Shan''s neck: "Dad, if you''re tired, I''ll go by myself. Why don''t we put these chestnuts here first and come back tomorrow? I don''t want my father to work too hard."


    Yan Shan''s heart was soft: "these are not heavy. Your father can hold another one."


    At this time, Yan Shan is in his prime of life. He is only 24 years old.


    "Dad, is this ginseng?"


    "It''s ginseng. How did Yan Yan know?"


    "I''ve heard a story about ginseng dolls in the mountains."


    "Dad, is ginseng very valuable?"


    "Dad, what do you want to do after selling ginseng?"


    Yan Shan held Yan Yan''s arm tightly: "Yan Yan, do you miss your mother?"


    Yan Yan suddenly stared. What is it? Her father sold ginseng to find Qin Yu? How can this be? But she couldn''t say Qin Yu was bad in front of Yanshan. Now Yan Yan was stupid.


    Jiang Chan gave her a move: "I didn''t take you back to the city. Qin Yu must have hooked up with Tang Jiankun when she went back. Yan Shan really wants to find Qin Yu, so you let him see the scene where Qin Yu and Tang Jiankun get along."


    "If you really see this scene, no matter how many ideas you have, you have to put it down."


    Yan Yan said, "Dad, I just want you."


    Yan Yan''s body was entrusted by Yan Yan, and his daughter was angry: "OK, OK, let''s go back first and talk about it again."


    Chen Guihua is going crazy at home. She is worried that the waiter won''t take care of the children at home. She specially cooked dinner and brought it over in the evening. But as soon as the door was locked and asked the neighbors, they knew that father and daughter had gone up the mountain.


    Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, Chen Guihua stamped her feet anxiously. If no one comes back, she will ask the villagers to look up the mountain together.


    I looked around the village several times before I saw a big and a small figure. Chen Guihua and Yan Lin hurried over, and Chen Guihua slapped Yan Shan: "you''re such a big man, why don''t you come back so late with your children?"


    Yan Shan was slapped twice and smiled: "Mom, brother, I have something to tell you when I go back."


    Chen Guihua looked at some chestnuts in the basket. "What''s the matter? I have to go home. OK, go back."


    When passing the small house in Yanshan, Chen Guihua hesitated: "why don''t you and Yan Yan move back? There''s no room at home."


    Yan Shan thought about it and shook his head: "no, the eldest brother''s child is old. It''s time to have his own room. I live in a good place with Yan Yan."


    Although the eldest brother and sister-in-law are all good, he suddenly goes back. Over time, it is inevitable that his relatives will have opinions. Why don''t you just say something like this.


    Back at Yan''s house, sister-in-law Zhang Ping arranged for Yan Yan and Yan Yan to have dinner. Yan Shan waved his hand: "don''t worry for the moment. Let''s see our harvest today. If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t delay so late."


    As he said this, he carefully peeled off the big leaves wrapped around the ginseng, and one big, two small and three ginseng lay in front of the crowd.


    Yan Lin''s eyes suddenly widened: "how much does it cost?"


    Yan Yan shook his legs: "Dad, and my big umbrella."


    Yan Shan rubbed her head: "I can''t forget you."


    There are only one big Ganoderma lucidum and three ginseng plants on the table. Zhang Ping swallowed her saliva: "there''s still this thing on the mountain? Why didn''t everyone find it?"


    Yanshan picked up Yan Yan: "Yan Yan found it this afternoon. I just dug it out."


    Chen Guihua couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She hugged Yan Yan: "my granddaughter still has money in her life. It''s great to find such good things. You can live a better life when you have money."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Qin Yu almost emptied the waiter''s house as soon as she left. Now that she has such an income, she can feel a little relieved.


    Yan Shan''s nose is sour, and he knows what Chen Guihua means.


    He pushed a small ginseng and said, "keep this for you to mend your body. I''ll take the rest to the pharmacy and sell it."


    Yan Yan lay on the table: "keep the big umbrella for Dad. Dad works hard."


    Chen Guihua hugged Yan Yan and said, "we should be filial and give good things to your father."


    "But I don''t need such a good thing as ginseng. I''m strong."


    Yan Shan insisted: "I''ll keep it. I can use it at home in the future."


    Chen Guihua thought, "it''s OK. Then the little mother will keep it for you."

 Chapter 1974

    Yan Shan touched Yan Yan''s head: "Yan Yan, dad also took the big umbrella and sold it. We won''t use it ourselves."


    Yan Yan thought, "it''s OK, but dad has to see a doctor. Dad worked hard before."


    From now on, she should always pay attention to Yanshan''s body, but she can''t stop Yanshan at the age of 35. Chen Guihua collected the Lilliputian ginseng given by Yanshan and hurriedly arranged for the two to eat.


    The Yan family here is happy, and Qin Yu there bumps all the way after getting on the train. When the night God was quiet, Qin Yu thought about the arrangements after returning to the city.


    Now I want to come to Yan Yan. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go with her. If she doesn''t have Yan Yan, will her life be better in the future? Her parents didn''t know she had a daughter. If she didn''t say anything after she went back, everyone knew nothing about her life. She was still the Qin Yu in the eyes of everyone.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu turned over and had no worries about the future. Without the burden of Yan Yan, even if the Tang family doesn''t accept her, she can find other good families.


    Anyway, her parents are thousands of miles away from Yanjia village. In the future, they''d better never meet.


    Yanshan took Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng to the pharmacy the next day and got a huge sum of money. Of course, it was a huge sum of money in their eyes. When hearing the number reported to her by Jiang Chan, Yan Yan opened his mouth: "so many?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "take your saliva. Haven''t you seen so much money?"


    Yan Yan glanced: "sister, I remember Qin Yu worked for a month, but only 80 yuan. There are nearly 5000 yuan here."


    Jiang Chan: "if we push it back for another 30 years, this old ginseng can sell for millions. With the increasing destruction of mountains and forests, there are fewer and fewer natural and local treasures, and in the future, things will be more rare and expensive..."


    Before Jiang Chan finished her words, she saw Yan Yan covering her heart and a shaky look: "OK... A lot of money! Sister, I regret it. We would have kept the big one ourselves if we knew it. We''ll wait until it rises."


    Jiang Chan: "at present, you are in urgent need of money. Don''t you want to cultivate Yanshan? How can he start without the principal? Besides, when his business improves in the future, you will make a lot of millions. Don''t be fooled by the big cake in the future."


    Yan Ding calmed down: "yes, it''s just that we have to give up and get something. At present, selling these ginseng is the best choice for us."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s best if you can figure it out. However, at present, Yanshan has the starting capital. As for how the business is going, it depends on him. As for you, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Yan Yan stretched out: "me? I just want to study hard, jump grades early, and come out to work after graduation early. Sister, in fact, my grades are very good. If Tang Jiayue didn''t push me, I would be able to get into a good school in the college entrance examination."


    "I want to escape from the Tang family in my dream. Unfortunately, I was so short of that step in my previous life. This time I must go to college early."


    Jiang Chan applauded meaningfully: "then come on?"


    Yan dogleg looked at Jiang Chan: "sister, I won''t. can I ask you?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her and pulled her spirit into the task Hall: "I like you to solve the problem yourself first. If you can''t solve it, ask me again."


    In the mission hall, Yan Yan is a small ball with three heads and bodies. Jiang Chan smiled: "really, you should be the smallest here."


    She said and glanced at Yan Yan''s body. What she meant was self-evident.


    Yan Yan was not happy: "sister, I will grow again. Sister, are these prepared for me?"


    "Wow, sister, you''re great!"


    Studious people cherish books most. What Jiang Chan prepared for Yan Yan are the books she collected in this position, enough for her to learn. As for her real world, Jiang Chan didn''t intend to open up to Yan Yan.


    Every world has its own law of development. As an outsider, it''s best not to affect too much.


    Looking at Yan Yan''s hungry learning in the virtual space, Jiang Chan also disappeared. She also wants to learn and digest the knowledge brought back from the stars. She can''t relax without others.


    Ten years passed in a flash.


    Today''s Yan family is particularly lively. A running water mat is set up at home to celebrate Yan Yan''s admission to his favorite university. Chen Guihua took Yan Yan''s hand and smiled flowers on her face.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to be the first college student in our family. Great!"


    "No, I heard it''s still the number one this year!"


    "Old sister, you are so lucky!"


    "Who says that women are not as good as men? Look at Yan Yan. He has jumped all the way since primary school. He is only 14 years old this year. He is already a college student."


    "Your days now are really enviable. Look at Yanlin. Their brothers set up a factory together, and their granddaughter is a college student. When she graduates, old sister, you will enjoy the blessing brought by her granddaughter."


    Chen Guihua smiled: "I have enjoyed happiness for a long time. Yan Yan is the lucky star of our family. I knew the promise of this child."


    When Yan Yan was going to skip the grade when she was studying, she still thought that the boss and the second had a headache when they read books. Could it be that all the literary spirit of the Yan family gathered on Yan Yan?


    Yan Yan sat next to Chen Guihua and listened to Chen Guihua and many neighbors and relatives praise him. His face was calm. This scene has happened once, and it was the same when she was in junior high school.


    I can''t help it. Who made her excellent from childhood? She thought of narcissism, but the most grateful thing was her sister who opened the door for her.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s your own efforts. What are you going to study in college?"


    Yan Yan clenched his fist: "of course I study economics, sister. I''m a tacky person. I just want to make a lot of money. Maybe I was poor and afraid before, so I can feel safe only when I have money."


    "There''s nothing wrong with loving money. As long as you rely on your own efforts, no one can blame anyone. Then when you graduate from college, you''ll come back to help Yanshan run business?"


    Yan Yan shook his head; "Forget it, that''s what Dad saved. Leave it to my brothers in the future. I''ll make money with my own efforts. Sister, you''ll help me, won''t you?"


    After only three seconds of making up his mind, Yan Yan began to hold Jiang Chan''s thigh.


    Jiang Chan was helpless. "Yes, as long as you have questions, you can ask me."


    "Time is so fast. When my father went to find Qin Yu, I thought they would break their ties. Unexpectedly, his youngest son is eight years old now."


    Looking at the two little boys over there, Yan Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia. It seemed that the past was still in front of him in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1975

    Jiang Chan: "Yan Shan looks honest and honest. In fact, he is very stubborn inside. He recognized Qin Yu and wanted to be with her anyway. Naturally, he has real feelings for Qin Yu, but not everyone will cherish other people''s feelings."


    "When Qin Yu chose Yanshan, I guess it was more out of realistic considerations. She was an educated youth. How could she do the heavy farm work in the field?"


    "Moreover, she can''t bear hardships at first sight. At this time, choosing a pleasant person to marry is her best choice. Yanshan likes her just at the right time."


    "Without the policy of educated youth returning to the city, maybe she would honestly live here with Yanshan all her life. But when this policy comes out, she will naturally have ideas, which is human nature."


    Jiang Chan analyzed it lightly. She didn''t ask right or wrong, but just talked about it.


    "It''s understandable that everyone wants a better life. But when pursuing a better life, don''t forget your responsibilities and obligations, and don''t forget your conscience and morality. But now, Qin Yu doesn''t have either."


    Yan Yan held his face: "sister, you judge people so mean. It''s cool to hear me!"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just talking about things. You''re her daughter. She has the responsibility to raise you, but obviously she didn''t do her duty."


    "Even if she raised you in her last life, she is not competent. Raising a child is not just giving her food and sleep. We should cultivate her to become a good student, establish her correct three views, and remove the obstacles on her growth path."


    "Take it out for her when she is bullied and be good at criticism and correction when she makes mistakes, but obviously, she didn''t do these. Instead, she wronged you in order to make her live better. This is what I despise her most."


    Yan Yan''s eyes were red: "sister, you are very kind to me. Only you have taught me so hard."


    Jiang Chan: "what are you doing so sensational? I can''t help saying more when you''re young. I''m too lazy to do much when you change someone like Yanshan."


    Yan Le said, "sister, I''m so happy. I''ve achieved my first three small goals in my life."


    "I know. One is to choose to follow Yanshan, the other is to cultivate Yanshan, and the third is to enter an ideal university. You have done well."


    Yan Yan: "Alas, time flies. My father was decadent when he came back from the city. I was worried. I didn''t expect that he would have a new partner the next year. My aunt is not bad."


    Jiang Chan: "your stepmother is a good person, but the tree is very forked. She has two sons and will inevitably consider for her own son. If he is willing to give you the family property of Yanshan in the future, you can take it if he is not willing..."


    Yan Yan: "I''m going to make a lot of money in the future. I''ll leave my father''s to my brothers. The most thing I''ve learned from my sister over the years is that it''s best if others are willing to give it to me. However, if I don''t want to, I won''t force it. Go with it."


    "One day, I will get everything I want with my own hands. I don''t want to use these to consider the feelings between my relatives. My father has been very kind to me, and people can''t be too greedy."


    Looking at the banquet mountain seeing off the guests in front, Yan Yan held his face: "I feel very happy now. I''ve never been more down-to-earth."


    While the Yanshan family were busy celebrating Yan Yan''s entrance banquet, the Tang family thousands of miles away was ready for wind and rain. Tang Jiankun looked at Tang Jiabao with a gloomy face: "is this your college entrance examination result?"


    "Every time you tell me to take money to buy reference materials, you finally learn this famous skill?"


    Tang Jiabao sat on the sofa and dared not say anything. Qin Yu sat aside and covered up the smile in her eyes. She has been married to Tang Jiankun for ten years, and her relationship with her two stepsons and stepdaughters is just so so that she can live on her face.


    At the moment, the living room was very quiet. What the youngest Tang Jiachen wanted to say was also pressed by Qin Yu. She hugged her son and watched Tang Jiankun get angry with Tang Jiabao.


    Tang Jiankun waved the newspaper in his hand. "Look at what people said in the newspaper. It''s the national champion this year. A little girl is only 14 years old, and she''s already the national champion. What about you? You''re 19 this year, and you''re far behind!"


    Old Tang was not happy: "just say, what do you compare my eldest grandson to others? I''m still a 14-year-old national champion. Don''t make false propaganda?"


    She said, taking the newspaper in Tang Jiankun''s hand, wearing reading glasses and reading word by word: "Yan Yan, from Yan Family Village, a city and a province, was 14 years old..."


    Hearing the word Yan Yan, Qin Yu unconsciously sat up straight. When she heard the address in the depths of her memory, her pupils widened a lot.


    Tang Jiachen: "Mom, you hold me so tight. I''m almost out of breath."


    Qin Yu suddenly regained her mind and saw that everyone was staring at her. She squeezed out a smile: "I just think the name sounds familiar. That''s where I used to go to the countryside."


    Tang Jiankun gasped: "really? That''s a coincidence. Have you seen this Yan Yan?"


    Qin Yu: "yes."


    Not only seen, but also quite familiar. I just didn''t expect that ten years later, she knew Yan Yan''s current situation in this way.


    Tang Jiankun: "Mom, don''t protect him today. I have to smoke him well! Look at yourself and others. They went to college at the age of 14. What about you?"


    Tang Jiachen grabbed Qin Yu''s hand and said, "Mom, have you really seen this sister?"


    Sister, Qin Yuxin trembled. Isn''t Yan Tang Jiachen''s sister? But the Tang family didn''t know that she had married in the countryside and had a daughter.


    Over the years, she has kept quiet about going to the countryside. She also thinks she has long forgotten it, but now she remembers it all.


    Tang Jiayue leaned on the sofa: "Dad, you should have accepted your fate long ago. Neither my brother nor I are good at reading. Isn''t your business good? At most, we''ll take over your class in the future. At that time, others will work for us!"


    Tang Jiabao: "Yueyue is right. Now college students are valuable, but how much do they earn a month? It''s not enough for me to go out for coffee with my friends. Dad, it''s good to study. In the end, I don''t have to work for others?"


    "In the future, I will find college students to work for me!"


    Hearing the word "college student", Tang Jiankun was angry again: "I''ll kill you! Are you still looking for college students to work for you? Take care of yourself first! I''m still young, and you can''t intervene in family affairs!"


    Looking at the war in the living room, Qin Yu carelessly changed his position and watched the fire from the shore. She and Tang Jiankun had been married for ten years and had long known the nature of the family.

 Chapter 1976

    Old lady Tang had a cold and light attitude towards her, obviously doubting whether she had done bad things in the countryside. She tried to keep everything at home from her. She didn''t let her intervene in the affairs of her two stepsons and stepdaughters. It happened that she didn''t bother to ask more questions.


    Qin Yu knows that as long as she firmly holds Tang Jiankun in her hand, her position will be very stable and no one can shake her. What''s more, she has a son, which is her biggest mace.


    Seeing Yan Yan''s name in the newspaper, Qin Yuzhuo thought, do you want to find a chance to meet Yan Yan in the future? With her current achievement, she should have a great future in the future.


    People always have to plan for themselves, and I don''t know if she still remembers herself. Thinking about these, Qin Yu looked at Tang Jiankun and Tang Jiabao fighting at leisure.


    At this time, Qin Yu selectively forgot that she had not seen Yan Yan for ten years. And since she left Yanshan, she never looked back at Yan Yan again. Now where does the face want to be pasted after Yan Yan''s success?


    No matter what Qin Yu plans, it can''t affect Yan Yan now. After the lively entrance banquet, she calmed down at home and caught the study of her cousins and brothers.


    It''s not her boasting. Although her cousins are older than her, the biggest banquet dragon can be a sophomore in senior high school. As for her brothers and pupils, it''s even simpler.


    Seeing Yan Yan studying with his brothers, the eldest aunt and stepmother Liu Fang walked away with light hands and feet. They all know that reading is the best way out for farm children.


    Aunt Zhang Ping washed the fruit quickly. "Yan Yan, the elder sister, is not worried about the children''s study hard. She has made a good start for our Kwai family."


    Liu Fang''s round face was full of smiles: "Yan Yan, this child is relieved. I''m relieved to have her looking at several children."


    Before she married Yanshan, she was worried that her stepdaughter would be difficult to get along with. But after a few years together, I found that the child was very worry-free. Although you can''t be intimate, you do have enough respect and courtesy for her.


    In addition, she later gave birth to two more sons, Liu Fang''s heart was finally relieved. When people''s point of view is like this, if they don''t have a child and become a stepmother, they are always a little nervous.


    "When Yan Yan graduates from University, it''s natural to stay in the city and work. She''s the first one in our family to fly out." Zhang Ping sighed: "I also hope that in the future, the banquet dragons and tigers will go out and always nest in us. It''s not promising."


    Liu Fang is realistic: "our factory is doing well. Now the business has spread to several neighboring provinces. My sister-in-law can go and have a look more often."


    "This is also true. When my family is not so busy, I also want to go out and see what it looks like outside."


    My sister-in-law was talking. Yan Long looked out of the window and then looked at Yan Yan with a full smile. He collapsed his shoulder: "Yan Yan, you are so powerful. With you in front, if I lose the list next year..."


    Thinking of the result, Yanlong shivered. He is the biggest of the younger generation. Unexpectedly, he has been pressed by Yan Yan since he began to study.


    "When you were in grade one, I was in grade three, but when I graduated from primary school, you were already in junior high school. I finally went to junior high school, you were in senior high school, and now you have graduated, and I''m still struggling in grade two."


    Thinking of Yan Yan''s learning career, Yan long will sigh.


    Yan Hu said, "brother, there are learning notes left by Yan Yan. If you still fail, mom will discount your legs."


    Yan Wen held the pen: "that is, I will be the champion like my sister in the future!"


    Yan Wu nodded: "yes, be the champion!"


    Zhang Ping and Liu Fang outside were smiling when they heard this. The children have a heart. Of course they won''t fight at this time. It''s so easy to be the number one?


    Yan Yan had a leisurely summer vacation for three months. In the second half of the summer vacation, she went out to travel with Yanlong and Yanhu for half a month.


    Of course, she really gained a lot when she went out. Although he has the memory of his last life, Yan Yan''s vision is not open. She spent most of her time in school and the Tang family and knew little about the outside world.


    After walking around, she realized what it was to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles.


    Not only she, but also banyan dragon and tiger, grew up a lot after going out. Not only in terms of vision, but also in terms of being a man and doing things.


    In early September, Yanshan specially pushed the list at hand and sent Yan Yan to the capital to study at university. Can he miss this highlight moment? Liu Fang wanted to go, but she had two sons who tripped and couldn''t get away.


    Yan Yan''s college life is no different. Her roommates are easy to get along with, because she is the youngest, and everyone will take care of her more.


    When she arrived at the University, her pace slowed down a little. She was no longer limited to the courses of her major. She was more on the way to attend other courses.


    At that time, the stock market had already changed. Yan Yan also specially took Yanshan''s ID card to open an account. Who let her not reach her age? After a few years, the income is good.


    By the time she graduated from college, she had bought a house in the capital. At this time, she was just an adult.


    When he was an adult, Yan Yan began to implement his plan boldly. Before, due to age restrictions, she couldn''t do many things. Now she can be regarded as a bird flying in the sky.


    When Yan Yan worked hard for her life ideal, Tang Jiayue was admitted to the University. At this time, she was 19. As for Tang Jiabao, after he failed in the college entrance examination, he fooled around with a group of friends all day.


    Yan Yan didn''t pay attention to the Tang family. In her heart, she had long been completely separated from the Tang family, and there was no relationship between them.


    "Mr. Yan, here are the minutes of the meeting and the documents you need to deal with. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go out first." The secretary put a stack of sub documents in Yan Yan''s hand, stepped back and walked out of the office.


    Yan Yan took the top documents and began to deal with the company''s affairs one by one. Now the company is on the right track, and she has more and more things on hand.


    "Wait, I remember whether the company will go to J Province next week?" Suddenly thought of something, Yan Yan asked.


    The Secretary opened the itinerary: "yes, the company does have this arrangement. We will go to J province to investigate, invest and build a factory."


    J Province, that''s Qin Yu''s hometown. Why don''t you go and have a look? Yan Yan thought, "I''ll go there next week. You can move my schedule back."

 Chapter 1977

    "Yes, Mr. Yan." Although I don''t understand why Yan Yan went in person, as a qualified secretary, the boss told me, and she just did it.


    After the secretary went out, Jiang Chan sat down opposite Yan Yan: "do you want to meet Qin Yu? It''s been 16 years. Is it necessary?"


    Yan Yan leaned back in his chair: "yes, sister, I''ve always dreamed recently that I was pushed down the stairs by Tang Jiayue. I found that I didn''t forget them. I just deliberately hid them in a small corner of my memory."


    "They are like cancer in my heart. If I don''t dig them out, it''s always hard for me to let go."


    Jiang Chan understood Yan Yan''s meaning: "you can do it if you want. If you can''t deal with anything, you can ask me at any time."


    Yan Yan''s mouth tilted: "I''m so big that I can''t always hide under my sister''s wings. Besides, I''m so powerful now, they don''t dare to do it at will. They are not people on the same level. I think they will be more timid when they see me?"


    "There''s just one thing I want to ask my sister. Can you help me find out what happened to Qin Yu after returning to the city? I want to know everything about her in the past 16 years, including the Tang family."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, it''s easy to do."


    At this time, 021 will come in handy. It is just a brick. Where you need to move it. Usually it goes out to play by itself. If Jiang Chan doesn''t call it, it can always wave outside.


    Now I see that Jiang Chan has something to tell him to do. This small system jumps three feet high. It has long been too boring, okay? It seems that there will be a good play soon.


    021 the speed of collecting information was very fast. In the evening, all the information of the Qin family and the Tang family was put in front of Yan Yan.


    "She had another son?" When seeing Tang Jiachen''s photo, Yan Yan picked her eyebrow. "I remember when she was with Tang Jiankun, she didn''t have her own children. It seems that the world has changed a lot."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "sometimes, a small change of others will bring great changes. You used to be with her, but now you are not with her. She needs a child more, otherwise she really has no confidence in the Tang family."


    "Tang Jiabao lost the list? This is something in my memory. It seems that he has never been the material of reading for two lives."


    "Tang Jiayue? Did she go to college?"


    After quickly looking through the materials of Qin Yu and the Tang family, Yan Yan took a book from the bookshelf and looked very calm.


    Jiang Chan looked at her two eyes: "are you so calm?"


    Yan Yan: "it''s not calm. In fact, I''m still a little nervous. Maybe only when I see them face to face, will I completely solve this trouble."


    Jiang Chan: "what do you need to say at any time? But you should think clearly. Tang Jiankun has done a good business in recent years, but it''s not a little worse than you. If they climb up here, have you ever thought about it?"


    Yan Yan: "of course I thought of this, but what does it have to do with me? Even if I have an obligation to support Qin Yu, I can''t take advantage of the Tang family."


    "Besides, Qin Yu didn''t raise me. I always eat and wear my father''s clothes. If she really has the face to lean over, I''ll let my father come forward."


    Yan Yan''s tone softened a lot when he thought of Yanshan.


    Jiang Chan: "in fact, the best way is that you don''t see Qin Yu, but in order to get inner peace, do whatever you want."


    "I know. I''ll protect myself."


    When she came out of the virtual space, Yan Yan was always restless. After looking at the time, she called her hometown.


    Just after the phone was connected, a lively voice rang, "Hello, who are you?"


    Yan Yan took a smile on his face: "is it Xiao Wu? Is dad at home?"


    "Elder sister! Dad, mom, elder sister called back!"


    Just hearing the sound, Yan Wu shouted. Yan Shan, Liu Fang and Yan Wen all came to the telephone in the living room. Yan Wen quickly pressed the hands-free button. Not everyone could hear Yan Yan''s voice.


    "Yan Yan, how are you doing outside recently?" Yan Shan coughed and asked calmly, but the flowers had already opened on his face.


    "I''m fine, Dad. How are you and mom recently? Has Xiaowen and Xiaowu made progress in their study?"


    "Well, well, your father and I are fine." Liu Fang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Since she hit Yan Yan and started her own business, all the big stones in her heart were put down and she was closer to Yan Yan than before.


    "Elder sister, I miss you. When will you come back to see me?" Banquet Wu Du mouth, a face of dissatisfaction. After his eldest sister went to school in the capital, she came back from winter vacation once a year. Two years after graduation, she still maintained the same frequency as before.


    Yan Yan pinched his eyebrows: "I also want to go back. There are so many things in the company that I really can''t get away. Aren''t you having summer vacation now? Why don''t you come to me with Xiaowen and your mother?"


    "I have so many rooms here that the whole family can live."


    Yanshan was obviously a little excited. After thinking about it, he gave up: "I don''t have time to go. The factory received a big list and asked your mother to go with your brothers."


    Yan Yan thought: "I''m going to other provinces for a business trip next week, and I may not be back until the beginning of next month. You''d better ask grandma, aunt and cousins for their opinions. It''s best for everyone to come here to play. I''ll cover all the food, accommodation and travel."


    Yan Wen touched his nose: "OK, I''ll ask my cousin tomorrow. Brother Hu has been shouting boring at home recently. And brother lobby, he also wants to look for a job."


    "I remember my cousin should graduate this year?"


    "I''ve graduated. My aunt wants my cousin to take the civil service exam. My cousin doesn''t want to go out and break through. There are contradictions at home these days." After all, the banquet text is larger and the speech is more organized.


    "That''s just for my cousin to come out and have a look. I''m right. If I don''t go out and wander when I''m young, do I have to wait until I''m old? Aunt, she just wants to be safe. If you ask my cousin to talk to her, she''s also worried."


    Yan Shan chuckled: "everyone knows the truth and I have advised you. Just take care of your career. You can''t help at home alone."


    Yan Yan leaned on the sofa: "just take good care of your parents. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m so powerful!"


    Yan Wu: "my eldest sister is the most powerful! Eldest sister, I''m going to play a lot of places this time."


    Yan Yan: "you can take grandma out for a walk. I''ve missed grandma for a long time."


    I talked to my family very late. It was still late at Yanshan. We hung up reluctantly.

 Chapter 1978

    The next day, when Yan Yan called back last night, the family was excited. Chen Guihua was not happy: "your sister really let me go to play? Will it cause trouble at my age?"


    Zhang Ping: "how could it cause trouble? Yan Yan missed you. I also want to go. I happen to go to see things outside, so that Bruce Lee always wants to go out at home."


    Yan Lin: "why don''t Bruce Lee go to Yan Yan? She''s doing a good job now. Let''s see if Bruce Lee can make some achievements outside."


    The banquet tiger bit the fried dough sticks: "I''m going to find Yan Yan in the future. She''s too powerful!"


    Chen Guihua patted him: "you still have to break into your own career, but you can''t point anything at others. Yan Yan is younger than you. As a brother, you can''t be weaker than your sister."


    Yan Hu shouted, "I just want Yan to take me and teach me, but I don''t want to pick her up. I don''t have such a big face."


    "Yan Yan said that she will come back from a business trip at the beginning of next month. If we discuss it, I will contact her here." Liu Fang filled Yanshan with a bowl of porridge and said her arrangement.


    "You all go. My eldest brother and I can''t go. We can''t leave the factory. Bruce Lee, you are the eldest grandson, but you should take good care of everyone." Yan Shan made a decision, and he was also happy to see Yan Yan close to his brothers and sisters.


    "You know, uncle, you can rest assured." The banquet dragon takes care of everything. He''s so big. My uncle told him like a child. I''m sorry.


    After the Yan Family discussed the travel plan, Liu Fang went to contact Yan Yan. After finalizing the travel process for next month, Yan Yan was in a better mood when he thought of his family coming next month.


    Soon came the day when she set out for J province. Since she graduated, she has taken root in the capital. Although she has been to other provinces and cities several times, J province is indeed the first time in her life.


    She lost her life in J Province


    "President Yan, what are you thinking?" Looking at Yan Yan staring out of the window, Secretary Xiao Liu asked. As the person who followed Yan Yan for the longest time, she easily found that Yan Yan''s mood was wrong.


    It seems that after a business trip to J province? The Secretary thought about these, but he didn''t ask much about the specific reasons.


    Yan Yan stopped looking at the clouds outside the window: "nothing, just think about the next plan."


    The Secretary immediately picked up the itinerary: "I have booked the hotel. After getting off the plane, you go to the hotel to rest. They have contacted the merchants in J province. They will arrive at the hotel at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "OK, look at the arrangement." Yan Yan held his head and thought of seeing Qin Yu next. Yan Yan''s heart was filled with a layer of haze.


    It''s not good to rest in the hotel. Yan Yan has been trapped in all kinds of nightmares all night. Ginger cicada looked on and could only sigh. There are some things that the omission parties simply cannot understand.


    In the eyes of others, Yan graduated from a famous school and made a great career. Even if his family is not perfect, his shortcomings do not hide his shortcomings. She can completely put aside the haze of the past and stride forward, but it''s certainly good if Yan Yan doesn''t have a lifetime''s memory.


    But the difference is that Yan Yan is the one to do it again. Qin Yu and the Tang family have become her demons. If this matter is not completely solved, it will become a pimple in her heart forever in the future.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan understood Yan Yan''s entanglement very well.


    The people in the investment promotion department were very friendly and waited in the lobby of the hotel before 8 o''clock. When Yan Yan, his secretary and several senior executives came down, they quickly set goals.


    They also did their homework before they came. It is said that the boss of YS group came to visit in person this time. Naturally, they are riveted to do well.


    Yan Yan''s information is not confidential to them. The man with different leadership looks strode forward: "this is president Yan? I''m wang Jianbang. President Yan is really young and promising. Did you have a good rest yesterday?"


    Before coming out, Yan Yan, who tried to cover up the dark circles of his eyes, blinked and showed a ceremonial smile: "Hello, Minister Wang, nice to meet you. Your province has outstanding people. Why can''t you have a good rest?"


    More than ten people walked out of the lobby with greetings, leaving only a discussion. It''s really Yan Yan. She''s a little big. She can be called a star supporting the moon. Almost everyone respects her.


    Minister Wang is indeed a very talkative person. After getting on the bus, he began to introduce J province. From the landform to the humanities, there is nothing he doesn''t know.


    Yan Yan raised his eyebrows. Minister Wang is a wonderful man. Unexpectedly, when she praised Minister Wang, Wang Jianbang was also surprised. Although President Yan is young, he is really knowledgeable. Basically, he can answer whatever he says.


    It''s no wonder that people broke into such a big foundation at a young age. Minister Wang was even more energetic when he thought of it. He must not let go of the God of wealth.


    Although it''s mainly to come and see the Qin Yu family, Yan Yan won''t be careless about the company. A few days ago, she has been running around with people from the investment promotion department to investigate the environment of various places.


    Before she came, she had seen the landform of J Province, and she knew clearly which places had what advantages. However, theoretical knowledge belongs to theoretical knowledge, and it is most important to see it on the ground.


    This didn''t go around in several places she was optimistic about, and Yan Yan''s decision came down. He winked at the secretary. The Secretary Xiao Liu immediately came forward: "Minister Wang, we plan to be here..."


    After the location was set, it was handed over to the executives to argue with various departments. Yan Yan was also idle. Business is over, and then it''s her private business.


    She has to visit Qin Yu''s hometown. After all, she suffered a lot in the Qin family. So what about them now?


    Qin Yu''s mother''s family, that is, the Qin family, was in an old urban area. The house was distributed by Qin Yu''s father''s unit. Qin Yu has two brothers. The eldest and the second of the Qin family each have a son.


    The eldest and the second both buy their own homes, which is not far from the old couple. Yan Yan sat in the car and looked at the information given by Jiang Chan: "it''s here?"


    "They haven''t changed at all." After reading those materials, Yan Yan yawned: "even if my arrival has changed some things, some things are still going according to the established track."


    "This point should be when the old couple come out to buy vegetables?" She came early. She arrived in the old city before six o''clock. She just wanted to see these people. If she didn''t meet them face to face, she was always a little uneasy.


    "Here they are." As soon as Jiang Chan''s divine knowledge was swept away, he saw the old couple walking close together. Looking at the memory of people appear on the street corner, Yan Yan mocks the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 1979

    "They treat me badly. Maybe it''s because I''m a stain on Qin Yu? Because of my existence, Qin Yu''s reputation here is not good."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "you are not an illegitimate child. The Yan family is innocent. How can it be a stain? The reason why they dislike you is that they have no confidence to challenge Qin Yu, but can only bully you with soft persimmons."


    "In fact, it is the most shameful not to blame your daughter but to vent your resentment on a child. Children have no way to choose their own origin."


    Yan Yan blinked away the tears in his eyes: "you see how enviable the Qin family is without me in this life? The eldest son and the second son have a decent job. Even if his grandson hasn''t been admitted to college, he can find a good job, not to mention that Qin Yu married so well."


    Jiang Chan: "if being a formal worker in the factory is a decent job and being a stepmother is a good marriage, then I have nothing to say."


    Yan Yan puffed out a smile: "isn''t this comparing with others? You see, they all want to talk to the old couple. I guess they come out to buy vegetables together just to listen to these compliments?"


    Jiang Chan: "hold high and step low."


    Looking at the old couple getting closer and closer, they were about to come to her. Yan Yan rolled down the window and looked very calm. Of course, if you don''t look at her tight fingers, Yan Yan is still very frightening.


    Looking at Yan Yan, whose hair was about to explode, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile. Even if Yan Yan is doing well in her career, she will inevitably be afraid when facing the Qin family.


    It was the psychological shadow caused by more than ten years of neglect, indifference and prejudice. To be honest, Jiang Chan was very surprised that Yan Yan could have this performance now.


    As a gossip in the old city, Li Ju knows it like the back of his hand. She knows everything from who bought the house to who bought the food today.


    A strange car stopped under the tree. Li Ju saw it when he just turned the corner.


    "Old man, do you know whose car this is? I haven''t seen it before."


    Qin Yougen: "maybe it''s bought by someone''s family? Maybe it''s a relative of someone''s family?"


    Li Ju: "it''s impossible. I know all our relatives here. I can''t be a foreigner. Let''s go and have a look!"


    She took Qin Yougen this way. When she saw the rolled down window, Li Ju only thought that others were going to ask for directions.


    But when she raised her eyes to see the side face, Li Ju was stunned. The vegetables in Qin Yougen''s hand fell to the ground with a slap. They were shocked.


    Yan Yan held his chin and was very satisfied with the shocked faces of the two people. Without it, she looks too much like Qin Yu. The same distant mountain eyebrow melon seed face, white as jade skin.


    But compared with Qin Yu''s tact, Yan Yan has more dignity.


    "Are you Qin Yu''s parents? My surname is Yan, and my hometown is..." after leaving this sentence, Yan Yan stepped on the accelerator and left.


    She believed that the old couple were not stupid. Yan Yan looked forward to what they would do.


    In the summer, Li juleng was in a cold sweat. She grabbed Qin Yougen''s hand: "old man, am I dazzled?"


    Qin Yougen bent down and picked up the dishes: "it''s not a daze, I saw it too."


    Li Ju muttered to herself, "it''s so similar!"


    Qin Yougen couldn''t care to stroll now: "go back first, go back again."


    The old couple didn''t want to listen to other people''s praise. They picked up the vegetables and ran home. As for the neighbors they met along the way, they could not talk without talking.


    "The old couple have changed their sex today?"


    "I guess I saw something scary!"


    "The car that was parked here just now?"


    "Don''t tell me. I just saw that little girl. She looks very delicate, but she looks familiar."


    "You see? I see!"


    "I can''t remember who I''m like for a while!"


    An uncle nearby said, "isn''t it like their Qin Yu? The little girl looks more mature."


    "At this age, do you think Qin Yu was in the countryside..."


    "It''s hard to say. Who knows?"


    The old couple entered the house. Qin Yougen put the dishes in the kitchen: "call Qin Yu immediately and ask her to come home immediately!"


    When Qin Yougen saw Yan Yan, he knew that the other party was coming for them. Now he can''t care about anything. He always has to make things clear.


    Yan Yan drops the bomb and runs away. As for what will happen to the Qin family, Jiang Chan will broadcast it live to her.


    It''s about an hour''s drive from the Tang family to the Qin family. It''s enough for the old couple to calm down. Li Ju walked around in the living room: "you said the girl..."


    Qin Yougen''s face sank like water: "nine times out of ten, didn''t someone say that Qin Yu had children in the countryside?"


    Many of their neighbors have eye poison. A tailor said that Qin Yu looked like she had a child. Later, they believed Qin Yu''s denial.


    But now Yan Yan really appears in front of them. Combined with her hometown address, they can no longer deceive themselves and others.


    Li Ju wiped her eyes: "what do you call it? I''ll call her now!"


    Qin Yu always felt nervous recently. She didn''t get up in the morning and received a call from her family. The old couple asked her to go back in case of an emergency. They also specifically pointed out that she was only allowed to go back alone.


    Hearing the phone, her mother''s tone was bad. Qin Yu could only hurry back. She was wondering what was going on all the way.


    After parking the car downstairs, Qin Yu took two things and was ready to go upstairs. The neighbors who met her looked very different. Qin Yu was suspicious. What happened today? Why is everyone weird?


    When I opened the door and entered my parents'' house, my eldest brother and sister-in-law, my second brother and sister-in-law all arrived. As for my two nephews, they all went to work in the factory.


    Qin Yu put his things in the porch: "Mom and Dad, why are you calling me back so urgently? It''s strange. Why are everyone so strange today? I met several aunts downstairs, and I can''t tell their eyes."


    Qin Yougen shouted angrily, "to be honest, you didn''t get married and have children there when you went to the countryside?"


    Qin Yuxin immediately denied it.


    Sister-in-law Zhang Xiu was very strange: "I have to think about it. Besides, people have come to the door today."


    Second sister-in-law Sun Qiao followed: "my father and mother have seen it. They say they look too much like you."


    Li Ju: "the girl told herself that her surname was Yan. Her hometown was where you went to the countryside."


    Elder brother Qin Yong sighed: "combined with age, who is she? It''s not obvious?"

 Chapter 1980

    At the mention of Yan, Qin Yu looked a little trance. Just look at her like this, everyone will understand everything.


    Zhang Xiu: "little sister, you are too cruel. When you returned to the city, you left your husband and daughter?"


    Sun Qiao: "I''ve been hiding us for so many years. I''ve never gone back to see it?"


    The two sisters in law looked at each other and understood their respective meanings. That is to take advantage of this opportunity to lose Qin Yu. Who makes her always marry well by herself and come back to them with a face and a mouth?


    Qin Zhi: "we don''t know the child."


    Qin Yong: "I guess everyone knows now."


    Listening to everyone''s words, Qin Yu only felt a headache. She didn''t expect Yan Yan to appear at this time. Instead of looking for her, she appeared directly in front of her parents.


    How can she stay here after such a trip today? The neighbors knew that she had had such a past. She abandoned her husband and daughter and ignored her for more than ten years. As long as the reputation spread, Qin Yu''s eyes darkened.


    Think again that if the Tang family knew these things, old lady Tang still didn''t know how to treat her, Qin Yu would gnash her teeth.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s unpredictable face, Yan Yan was calm. She thought she would be very excited to see Qin Yu again, but she really saw it. Yan Yancai found that Qin Yu could hardly cause her mind to fluctuate.


    Perhaps only when she sees Tang Jiabao or Tang Jiayue will her mood fluctuate slightly? After all, these two people bullied her a lot in their last life, and she died at the hands of Tang Jiayue.


    "It''s strange and boring. In fact, Qin Yu has lived well, but she''s not satisfied." Yan casually turned the page of the book: "in her heart, my daughter is her appendage and should pay sacrifices for her."


    "She knew I was being bullied. She pretended to turn a blind eye. She always told me to be patient and made me grateful, just to make her live in the Tang family."


    Jiang Chan was silent. At this time, Yan Yan needed to vent, not her relief. The girl repressed herself too deeply. Some scars still need to be dug out before the wound can heal.


    "I don''t intend to appear again in the Qin family, but it''s impossible for Qin Yu to completely hide it in the Tang family." Yan Yan''s eyes are cold. She ended up like that in her last life. Of course, there are reasons for Tang Jiabao and Tang Jiayue, but is Qin Yu really innocent?


    If she could protect herself a little, she wouldn''t end up like that. Thinking of the past, Yan Yan''s mood was much lower.


    Jiang Chan: "what are you going to do?"


    Yan Pingfu said, "today, the secretary gave me an invitation. Province J is going to hold a reception and invite me to attend. Sister, can you help me see if Tang Jiankun''s name is on it?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and soon a form appeared in front of Yan Yan, on which were all the participants. Tang Jiankun''s name is impressively listed, only in the last few.


    Yan qiaomei: "it seems that Tang Jiankun has developed well. Although he is the last few, it is good to be on this list."


    "At a reception like this, wives and daughters usually follow. It''ll look good at that time." Yan Yan put down the book and looked at the date: "just the day after tomorrow, it''s just right to solve things quickly."


    Jiang Chan: "Qin Yu certainly didn''t expect her to see you at that time. I began to look forward to that scene."


    Besides Qin Yu, she went back to the Tang family. Fortunately, old lady Tang was not at home at the moment, and no one found her wrong. After sitting in the room for a long time, Qin Yu slowed down.


    She can''t go back to her father for the time being. Isn''t it a laughing stock to go back again? When the storm over this matter passed, Yan Yan, unexpectedly, she suddenly jumped out after so many years.


    In the evening, Tang Jiankun came back. In fact, Qin Yu had adjusted her mood. She took the briefcase in Tang Jiankun''s hand and put it aside, then hung up his suit coat, "Old Tang, are you going to the reception?"


    Tang Jiankun chuckled: "it''s not me, it''s us. We also take Jiabao and Jiayue. The people participating in this reception are either rich or expensive. Take them and let them make some contacts."


    "Jiabao is twenty-four, and it''s time to find someone. And Jiayue, she''s twenty-one, and it''s time to pay attention to the candidates for her son-in-law. You should worry more about these."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips: "I''m willing to worry, but if the child doesn''t like it..."


    Selfishly, she doesn''t want to take over, and stepmother is difficult to do, not to mention the two people''s light attitude towards her. She can''t do such a thankless thing. Let Tang Jiankun have a headache.


    Tang Jiankun pinched his eyebrows: "I want to fork out. In this way, you can go together and see if there are excellent ones. We''ll consult carefully when we come back."


    Qin Yu: "in that case, do I have to prepare from now on? I have to order dresses and do beauty... Why is it so urgent this time? In the past, such cocktail parties were basically ten days and a half months in advance."


    Tang Jiankun sat down at the table and the nanny brought dinner at the right time.


    "It''s said that a big entrepreneur came to the city this time. She''s from the capital. She''s very young and promising. She wants to invest and build a factory here. Now the location has been decided. It''s said that the reason for holding this reception is also for the entrepreneur."


    "Who? Such a big face? Men and women?" Qin Yu gave Tang Jiankun a shrimp and asked casually.


    Tang Jiankun: "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from her. The entrepreneur is too mysterious. The outside world doesn''t hear much. It''s just that he is very young."


    "Why do you ask?"


    Qin Yu: "I just think if I''m a woman, what topic should I talk to her? I should always know myself and the enemy. I''m determined to be a good internal helper."


    Tang Jiankun patted her hand: "you have always been my good wife. How well do you take care of your family? And my career. If you hadn''t gone out to socialize with those wives, I wouldn''t have come to this point."


    Tang Jiankun saw his own pay, and Qin Yu was undoubtedly in a much better mood. As long as it is certain that Tang Jiankun can''t live without her, Qin Yu is not afraid of any more storms.


    Is it just true?


    Soon it was the day of the reception. It happened to be Saturday. Tang Jiabao and Tang Jiayue were at home. It is said that they are going to attend the cocktail party. They both have various expectations.


    Tang Jiabao wants to find a worthy daughter. As for Tang Jiayue, he thinks the same as her brother.


    As a young lady of the Tang family, she certainly doesn''t want to find an ordinary family. Naturally, she is better than or similar to the Tang family. This doesn''t mean that Tang Jiayue has been dressing up since the morning. It''s bound to surprise the whole audience today.

 Chapter 1981

    The reception began at 3 p.m. and Tang Jiayue came down from upstairs at 1 p.m. Old lady Tang nodded with satisfaction: "we are also ladies dressed up like Yueyue."


    Tang Jiayue sat down beside old lady Tang: "grandma, do you think there is someone my age who is going to the reception?"


    Mrs. Tang: "there must be. You should shine your eyes and seize the opportunity when you meet a good one."


    Qin Yu sat on the sofa and looked at the close relationship between the grandparents and grandchildren. Her eyes were calm. She knows Tang Jiayue best, but it''s a bluff on the outside, but there''s a straw bag inside.


    And the girl''s mind is very narrow. If it is slightly worse than her intention, she will use all kinds of small hands. It''s just that old lady Tang pretended not to see it. She suffered a lot of dark losses at the beginning.


    What kind of family marries such a daughter-in-law, that is the blood mold of eight lives.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go and go early." Tang Jiankun looked at the time and was ready to go. He and don Garbo stood there in suits, looking at the appearance of a group of elites.


    A group of four people left the Tang family, and Yan Yan was dressing up here. Of course, she is not as exaggerated as Tang Jiayue, dressed like a little princess. She is an entrepreneur, not to catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    On this occasion, she doesn''t need to dress up so skillfully, as long as she is generous and decent. Jiang Chan motioned Yan Yan to look at the third piece on the hanger: "this one is good. It matches your temperament."


    Yan Yan: "what''s my temperament?"


    Jiang Chan: "gentle and generous without losing your spirit. Cheongsam can neutralize your spirit and make you more graceful."


    Yan zhanyan: "listen to you."


    When she changed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror, Jiang Chan smiled: "my eyes are really good. This is the most suitable clothes for you."


    Generally speaking, girls seldom wear cheongsam because they can''t wear the charm of cheongsam. However, Yan Yan has been studying in the learning space for so many years and has developed a scholarly woman''s temperament.


    In addition, in recent years, she has started a business management company, which is invisible. The combination of these forms has formed Yan Yan''s unique temperament.


    Yan Yan''s mouth tilted: "it''s a good one cultivated by his sister."


    Jiang Chan was happy. The little girl was very talkative.


    Secretary Xiao Liu pushed the door in and Yan Yan just turned back. Little Liu Dun covered his heart and said, "Mr. Yan, you are too beautiful. As soon as you appear, you can ensure that the whole audience''s eyes are on you."


    Yan Yan picked up one of his handbags and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go down."


    Xiao Liu is also in an evening dress today. Compared with her usual ability, she looks much more lively.


    "Well, everyone is waiting to start."


    At the gate of the banquet hall, Wang Jianbang is waiting. Seeing Yan Yan coming with ys, Wang Jianbang hurriedly stretched out his hand: "President Yan is coming. The reception is about to begin. I also want to introduce president Yan to everyone. You go up and share some of your entrepreneurial skills. Don''t you have any comments?"


    Yan Yanbo circulated: "of course not, it''s my honor."


    "By the way, Minister Wang, let me introduce you. This is manager Zhuang of our ys. He will be fully responsible for the affairs of J Province in the future." Introduce Zhuang Yu on the left to Wang Jianbang. Yan Yan smiles very kindly.


    Zhuang Yu stepped forward: "Minister Wang, please take more care in the future."


    Wang Jianbang looked at the young man who was only twenty-four or five in front of him. "Certainly, manager Zhuang is really young and promising."


    Zhuang Yu''s smile was very appropriate: "President Yan was promoted exceptionally."


    Yesterday, Yan Yan told him about his personnel appointment. Although he has a good future in the headquarters, it is obviously better for him to show his skills here than in the branch.


    "Let''s go in quickly. Many entrepreneurs have come." Wang Jianbang pushed open the door of the banquet hall. Yan stroked his cheongsam and walked in. Xiao Liu and several senior executives followed.


    As the Minister of the investment promotion department, Wang Jianbang is undoubtedly very competent. He walked beside Yan Yan and introduced entrepreneurs to Yan Yan.


    "President Yan, this is the glorious President Chen!"


    "Mr. Yan, this is..."


    Yan Yan smiled: "this is president Zhang. I have read the information of the participants. Thank Minister Wang for his introduction."


    President Chen exclaimed, "is this president Yan? President Yan is really young and promising."


    Yan Yan hesitated: "President Chen praised me. I haven''t congratulated President Chen yet. I heard that President Chen has grandchildren today."


    President Chen laughed: "President Yan is really well-informed."


    Wang Jianbang looked at this and then at that: "Mr. Yan, you talk. I have something to deal with. Call me whenever you have anything."


    Yan Chong raised his wine glass and said, "OK, Minister Wang, just go and be busy."


    Wang Jianbang left Yan Yan''s side and couldn''t stop sighing as he walked. No wonder people''s business is so good. At least hundreds of people attended a cocktail party. As a result, people were stunned and remembered everyone.


    Not only did she remember, but she knew who was around and what happened. If she doesn''t succeed, who will succeed?


    Put this sigh aside, Minister Wang shook his head and chatted with the bosses.


    Chen Zong and Yan Yan are like old friends at first sight. Without saying a few words, he would like to lead Yan Yan as a confidant. Before long, many people gathered around him and Yan Yan, all famous entrepreneurs in the province and city.


    Yan Yan is among them, but he is not inferior at all. Those bosses'' wives dare not ask Yan Yan about marriage. In front of Yan Yan, they seem to have insufficient confidence.


    People can talk very happily with their husbands and stand at the same height with each other. Even if their sons are excellent, they don''t seem to be able to do it.


    Tang Jiankun happened to be socializing with Qin Yu. When he saw that there was a territory, Tang Jiankun turned his heel and said, "let''s go and have a look?"


    Qin Yu smiled gently: "OK, listen to you."


    It''s just that they can''t squeeze in if they want to. At today''s reception, Yan Yan is a sweet pastry. Everyone wants to get online with ys group.


    Tang Jiankun tried hard for a long time, but he couldn''t squeeze into the encirclement. They didn''t see who was in there.


    After dealing with these bosses, Yan Yan took a breath and stood by the window of the banquet hall. She has to take advantage of the fact that the reception hasn''t officially started yet. She will be busy later.


    It''s just that sometimes she doesn''t look for trouble, but trouble takes the initiative to find her. Yan Yan took a glass of juice in his hand and took a sip from time to time.


    Suddenly someone behind her said, "come to this place to drink juice. What''s high?"


    The voice was familiar. Yan Yan''s eyes were blurred for a moment. She turned around with juice. Isn''t Tang Jiayue or who behind her?

 Chapter 1982

    Yan Yan showed a shallow smile: "are you talking to me?"


    Seeing Yan Yan''s face, Tang Jiayue''s eyes were even more jealous. She always had a sense of superiority. She is the best among the rich.


    Now it''s strange that Tang Jiayue is in a good mood to see such a person who is not inferior to himself in body and appearance and seems to be still above himself.


    Yan Yan almost saw Tang Jiayue''s mind at a glance. The jealousy in her eyes could not be hidden. But she always felt that the man in front of her looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    "I''m really talking to you. Come to the wine party and drink juice. Miss, if you want to be noble, you''re in the wrong place." Tang Jiayue was able to hold it at some time. After hiding her inner jealousy, she skillfully pressed the word "zhuangqinggao" on Yan Yan''s forehead.


    Yan Yan casually put the juice on the windowsill behind him: "Miss Tang, if I were you, I would find trouble after thinking about who the other party is. In case of kicking the iron plate, the trouble is Tang Jiankun."


    Tang Jiayue sneered: "iron plate? You? What a big tone! There are people I can''t provoke here? It''s miss you. You don''t have an invitation? Who brought you in? I''ve seen a lot of little girls like you! Depending on your beauty..."


    She quickly recalled that few of the rich people she knew could match the Tang family. As everyone knows, the Tang family is just at the bottom of these businessmen. Most of those who play well with her are not as good as the Tang family, so they will hold Tang Jiayue.


    In the face of Tang Jiayue''s ignorance of heaven and earth, Yan Yan was very calm. She put her hands around her chest and fully opened her air field: "when you see Tang Jiankun, you tell him that ys company will not cooperate with Baoyue company."


    After saying this, Yan Yan left Tang Jiayue and disappeared. Tang Jiayue shrugged: "what ys company? Not a bag company? So arrogant?"


    She looked around the banquet hall to see where there were young talents. As for what Yan Yan said just now, she was thrown out of the sky.


    Seeing that all the guests had come, Wang Jianbang adjusted his collar and stepped onto the front stage, where a podium was temporarily arranged.


    Wang Jianbang cleared his throat: "good afternoon, everyone. I''m wang Jianbang. Recently, there have been many good things in J province. The most gratifying thing is that ys company is going to invest in the factory in n city, J province."


    "Let me introduce ys group. Ys group was established three years ago with registered capital... The group covers various fields such as hotels, real estate, drinks and drinks..."


    With Wang Jianbang''s introduction, Tang Jiayue standing under the stage looked worse and worse. Ys company, isn''t that what the woman just said?


    Tang Jiankun whispered to Qin Yu, "I just heard that ys company has strong strength and is the leading large enterprise in the capital. If we can cooperate with ys, our family..."


    Tang Jiayue''s face is pale. What should I do? If her father goes to talk


    No, how can such a big company listen to that woman? She doesn''t look as big as herself. He repeatedly convinced himself in his mind that Tang Jiayue had a strong back, as if this could increase his confidence.


    On the stage, Wang Jianbang continued: "today we are honored to invite Ms. Yan Yan, chairman of YS company. Now let''s invite President Yan to come on stage and share her experience with us."


    Hearing the name Yan Yan, Qin Yu suddenly looked up and stared at the stage with almost good eyes. Is it the Yan she thought?


    A crescent white figure came onto the stage. Wang Jianbang trotted over and took Yan Yan''s finger, being a gentleman. Seeing that figure, Tang Jiayue bit his lips. He was really afraid of what he came to.


    Now she really kicked the iron plate. Now she thought that her father had better not take the initiative to get in front of Yan Yan, but is it possible?


    Yan Yan slowly stood in front of the podium. She bowed a little: "good afternoon, everyone. I''m Yan Yan of YS group. It''s a great honor to meet your predecessors."


    Seeing Yan Yan on stage, there was a commotion under the stage. No one expected that the principal of YS was so young. It looked like he was only about 20 years old.


    Yan Yan supported her hands on the podium. She didn''t have stage fright at all. She faces so many executives all day in the capital and has to go to staff meetings from time to time. What big battle has she never seen?


    Originally, everyone still despised it, but after Yan Yan said two words, the banquet hall slowly quieted down, and only Yan Yan''s clear voice echoed in the banquet hall.


    "I''ve been in the business sea for a short time, and I don''t have rich experience to share with you. I hope you''ll give me some advice in the future. Thank you!" Step back a little, Yan Yan bent down a little and looked very modest.


    Thunderous applause broke out and Yan Yan stepped off the stage. As soon as she stood down, she was surrounded by a group of big men. Secretary Xiao Liu, Zhuang Yu and several senior executives rushed to Yan Yan to help her cope with these.


    Tang Jiankun couldn''t stand: "I''ll meet President Yan. You wait for me here."


    Qin Yu was worried. She was sure that Yan was the one who went to the old city last time. What does she want to do now? She just appeared in front of herself. What does she want?


    Qin Yu is not stupid. She knows that Yan Yan doesn''t have much feelings for her, otherwise she wouldn''t come out like this. Now the other party is a bad comer. How should she deal with it?


    She can imagine that her family and her life will change dramatically with her arrival.


    If Qin Yu was restless and restless, Tang Jiayue was deeply afraid. Especially when he saw Yan Yan raising his glass at her, Tang Jiayue stumbled.


    Tang Jiankun managed to squeeze into these bosses. Yan Yan glanced at him. She didn''t have much resentment against Tang Jiankun. After all, the other party really raised her for so many years, but it can''t offset the bullying of Tang Jiabao and Tang Jiayue for so many years. It''s two different things.


    When he really stood in front of Yan Yan, Tang Jiankun was still a little nervous: "Hello, President Yan, I''m from Baoyue company..."


    "I know, you are Tang Jiankun, president Tang." Yan Yan smiled: "I know what president Tang means. It''s a pity to disappoint you."


    Tang Jiankun was a little confused. Why did he refuse as soon as he came up? Don''t let him introduce it?


    Yan Yan: "Baoyue really has the ability, but I won''t cooperate with those who are not good at goddaughter. Just now I asked Miss Tang to bring you a message. I think she didn''t tell you?"


    The sweat on Tang Jiankun''s forehead came down: "I don''t know where the little girl offended president Yan. I apologize to you on her behalf!"

 Chapter 1983

    Seeing that the other party had to bend down and was obviously able to bend and stretch, Yan Yan took a step to the left to avoid Tang Jiankun: "no, I can''t stand president Tang''s apology."


    "Old Tang, you''d better make things clear. Come back, Mr. Yan. Let''s talk over there?" A boss soon pushed Tang Jiankun aside and motioned Yan Yan to speak on the other side.


    Seeing that Yan Yan was surrounded by the bosses and walked to the other side of the banquet hall, Tang Jiankun''s face was suddenly green and white. He bit his teeth and felt that he had lost all his face today.


    Tang Jiayue naturally saw Tang Jiankun''s face. She trembled and knew that she couldn''t get well today. Although Tang Jiankun doted on her, it was based on the premise that it did not harm the interests of the company.


    Qin Yu naturally saw this scene. She stood there and felt cold all over. She just thought Yan Yan was coming at Tang Jiankun. What did she want?


    Tang Jiankun lost such a big face. It''s strange that he can be in a good mood. He walked to Qin Yu and Tang Jiayue with a heavy face. As for Tang Jiabao, he didn''t know where to go.


    He glared at Tang Jiayue: "go out and talk!"


    Looking at his attitude towards Tang Jiayue, Qin Yu frowned. What''s going on?


    There was a small garden outside the banquet hall. Tang Jiankun stood and said, "tell me what you just said to President Yan? People pointed to their nose and said that my goddaughter is not good. What have you done?"


    Tang Jiayue stumbled: "I just said something casually..."


    In the face of the angry Tang Jiankun, she didn''t dare to hide. It wasn''t like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. But she didn''t dare to say it all. She just picked up two sentences that weren''t so ugly. It just closed Tang Jiankun''s eyes.


    "Fool!"


    Tang Jiayue shrunk and said, "Dad, if you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate. Our family doesn''t rely on her to eat!"


    Tang Jiankun looked at her disappointedly: "you don''t understand. Today''s visitors are all the seniors in the shopping malls. If you are evaluated by her face to face, it will become a stain that you can''t wash away all your life. In addition, with her big career now, in order to maintain a good relationship with her, no family is willing to have a relationship with you. Do you understand?"


    "A daughter''s family has lost its reputation. It''s very difficult to find a good family. You still don''t know anything? How could I give birth to such a fool as you?"


    Tang Jiayue was really flustered: "Dad, you help me, I''ll apologize to her! I don''t want to do this, I''m just jealous!"


    Qin Yu understood the whole story, but she was not happy at all. If Yan Yan''s relationship with her had not been revealed, she would be able to gloat.


    But once the Tang family knows the relationship between Yan Yan and her, everyone in the Tang family will vent their anger on themselves. What can she do then?


    At this time, Qin Yu couldn''t help complaining about Yan Lai. Has she considered it for her?


    Tang Jiankun sighed: "do you think I''m omnipotent? She can''t squeeze in. What can I do? Wait and see. After today, your rumors will fly all over n city..."


    Just talking, several girls came out.


    "It''s still comfortable outside."


    "Do you want me to say that Tang Jiayue kicked the iron plate today?"


    "Isn''t she relying on Tang Jiankun''s power?"


    "You didn''t hear her talking to President Yan. You knew she was jealous of President Yan?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I not only heard, but also saw everything. Who made me close to President Yan."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    One of the little sisters spoke all the words of Tang Jiayue and Yan Yan. Tang Jiayue just avoided the important and took the light. Now she felt harsh when she heard many words.


    Tang Jiankun''s fist became tighter and tighter, and he was on the edge of explosion.


    "If it were me, I would be angry. If anyone said that about me, I would slap my mother."


    "You were so happy at that time. Mr. Yan was not very motivated. If he wanted to come, there would be a big wave. They directly refused to cooperate with the Tang family. Who don''t want to cooperate with ys now? The Tang family lost such a partner and others are making progress. Just stay where he is. Think about it?"


    "Isn''t this killing people?"


    "Yes, it was president Yan''s relief."


    "President Yan is really powerful. She seems to be younger than us."


    When Tang Jiayue found fault, there was no one around. Naturally, someone saw and heard it. These little sisters gathered together to gossip, although they didn''t see Yan''s depth at that time.


    But at least they have brains. It''s stupid to rush to find fault without knowing each other''s name and family background.


    "When I go home, I want to talk to my cousins. I can''t find a sister-in-law like Tang Jiayue. I don''t know when to make enemies."


    "Yes, I''ll talk to my aunt when I go back. That''s it. Isn''t that a stir up?"


    Tang Jiayue couldn''t stand and wanted to make a theory, but he was grabbed by Tang Jiankun. He glared at her, knowing that it would be the most humiliating to go out at this time.


    The gossip sister group in the small garden left. Tang Jiankun shook off Tang Jiayue''s hand and said, "go back!"


    Qin Yu followed: "don''t you stay a little longer? This is just the beginning."


    Tang Jiankun tugged at his tie and said, "wait! My face has been lost by her! After today, everyone knows that my goddaughter Tang Jiankun is not good. Wait and see who can see you in the future!"


    Tang Jiankun left, and Qin Yu hurriedly chased him. Tang Jiayue stamped his feet and followed Tang Jiankun. But at this time, she hated and feared Yan Yan, and she was no longer arrogant at the beginning.


    How happy I was when I came here. When I went back, the atmosphere in the car was dignified. Of course, Tang Jiabao didn''t know this at this time. He was still dreaming of a happy son-in-law.


    When she got home, Mrs. Tang was very surprised: "didn''t you go to the cocktail party? Why did you come back so early?"


    Tang Jiankun pulled off his tie and looked at Tang Jiayue standing by the door. His anger was finally vented along the way.


    "You let her say it by herself! Tang Jiayue, in front of your grandmother, you make it clear what you have done today. You can''t say less."


    Tang Jiayue''s tears fell down: "I know it''s wrong, Dad, I really know it''s wrong, Dad, you help me, I don''t want to lose such a reputation!"


    Mrs. Tang was distressed: "what''s the matter, Yueyue? What''s going on?"


    Tang Jiankun pinched his eyebrows: "you''re still protecting her. She''s in great trouble!"


    "You don''t say, do you? I''ll say it for you!"


    Next, Tang Jiankun said everything he heard, including how Yan Yan refused him face to face and the goddaughter''s unscrupulous evaluation. As soon as it came out, old lady Tang couldn''t be better.


    "Yueyue, do you really bother others like this?"

 Chapter 1984

    Tang Jiayue bowed his head and said nothing. Old Tang sighed anxiously: "you don''t know who she is. You just go over and find fault. Why are you so reckless?"


    Qin Yu lowered her head to cover up the sarcasm in her eyes, which means that if the other party is not as good as herself, she can bully at will? That''s how the old lady taught her children? Unfortunately, Tang Jiankun didn''t think it was wrong.


    Qin Yu doesn''t talk much. She still has a lot of troubles. She must find a chance to see Yan Yan face to face.


    Mrs. Tang: "Yueyue, you come to apologize with me tomorrow. Do you know if you have a bad reputation, how can you find someone else in the future?"


    No matter before or now, no matter men or women, parents who love their children will not be willing to have their children with people with bad reputation.


    Tang Jiankun: "how to find it? I think she is very strong. We find it so rashly and eat it behind closed doors. Why did I give birth to such a fool as you?"


    At last, Tang Jiankun was very angry. If Tang Jiayue couldn''t get married, it would be a small matter, but if it affected the company, he would have cut Tang Jiayue''s mind.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t take this matter to heart: "don''t you just offend her? Let''s come to the door and apologize? What''s your name for yelling at the child?"


    Tang Jiankun felt that things were not so simple. "Women''s views, mom, you''re used to her. If today''s events spread, who will cooperate with us?"


    Looking at all the creatures of the Tang family, Yan Yan lightly looked away: "do you think old lady Tang will bring Tang Jiayue tomorrow?"


    Jiang Chan: "not in the morning, certainly in the afternoon. Everyone knows that the Tang family doesn''t come into your eyes now after the reception. In order to climb ys, they all know how to choose. There are too many smart people."


    At this time, the reception was halfway through. Yan Yan stole a moment of laziness while going to the bathroom. She rubbed her cheeks: "a group of old foxes just stare at me. Let''s see who is better."


    Jiang Chan: "the shopping mall is like a battlefield. It''s normal to eat the whale and swallow it. It depends on who is more careful. Now it seems that you walk steadily and do well at every step."


    Yan Yan smiled: "I''m not young. Since the day I met my sister, my sister has opened up a learning space for me. My sister also tries to find the courses I want. You teach me hand in hand where I don''t understand. If I can''t make achievements again, it''s the mud that can''t help me up the wall."


    "Now when I look at these old foxes, it''s like looking at my peers. Calculating my time in the learning space, I seem to be much older than them. How can they easily calculate it?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s different. What you learn in the learning space is only knowledge, but how to deal with others is a knowledge. Now it seems that you have done well."


    Yan Yan: "so many psychological books are not for nothing. I just like them. Sister, if you like, you can do it, but in a way, my sister seems a little capricious."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "yes, I do have some willfulness in this regard. In the past, I was exquisite because I wanted to ensure my survival, but when I had a foothold, I was not willing to do this again. I''d rather do something I like quietly."


    "Although I''m not isolated, I feel very peaceful in a corner."


    Yan Yan was a little envious: "when can I be myself like my sister?"


    Jiang Chan: "you are the boss of the group. You shoulder the problem of eating and living for so many people. Where can you do what you want? The higher your position, the greater the responsibility you bear."


    Yan Yan: "I understand. At present, I like my current state very much. Although I am busy, I am full. I also have all the social status I want. Compared with the poor people who were ignored and bullied in the past, I feel that today''s days are like heaven."


    When she came out of the bathroom, Yan Yan''s mood had been adjusted. Xiao Liu had been waiting outside the bathroom. She had put a stack of business cards in her small handbag. It seemed that there was a trend of increasing.


    "Mr. Yan, these businessmen are too chicken thieves. They are prying into the internal affairs of the company." Xiao Liu rubbed his face. Is it so easy to be a party? We should not only be polite, but also not offend others, but also bring the company''s affairs in four or two.


    "Do well. I''ll take good care of you." Yan Yan patted her on the shoulder: "I knew I should have brought President Zhou here. That''s the talent who speaks to people and ghosts."


    Xiao Liu Xiaokai: "President Zhou will be sad to hear your evaluation, but on this occasion, President Zhou, the manager of the public relations department, will certainly be able to deal with those bosses."


    Yan Yan: "forget it, it''s just this reception."


    Xiao Liu walked beside her: "well, I just met some executives..."


    Yan Yan raised his hand: "after the reception, go to my room and say."


    This reception not only introduces Yan Yan to everyone, but also enables Yan Yan to have an understanding of the business district of n city. Although she has the information given by Jiang Chan, she still needs to meet and investigate again before she knows who is who and what character.


    Yan Yan is a person with serious moral cleanliness. Among her partners, those partners have no major moral problems. Like those who abandoned their families and children when they were rich, they could hardly get in front of her.


    Even if the other party''s business is good, she won''t cooperate with such people. Under her influence, Xiao Liu and other executives also pay special attention to the wind comments of their partners.


    Xiao Liu said, "yes, Mr. Yan."


    The reception didn''t end until 10 p.m. and Yan Yan''s smiling face was stiff. After socializing with the bosses, she was surrounded by the bosses'' wives. What she said was to inquire about her personal situation.


    Xiao Liu and other senior executives looked good. After Yan Yan was surrounded, Xiao Liu took advantage of a very important phone call in the capital to take Yan Yan out of the encirclement.


    The second half of the journey is when everyone communicates with each other. Yan Yan hides in the corner alone and eats and drinks leisurely. This place is a good choice. There is a big pot in the way. No one can see her.


    On the contrary, she can have a panoramic view of the scenes in the hall. While looking at them, she compares them with the information, including the second generation. Of course, Yan Yan also saw Tang Jiabao in it.


    Seeing Tang Jiabao talking and laughing with several young men, Yan Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. The boy picked it up. His skin bag can scare people, but there is a lot of grass in it.

 Chapter 1985

    "Now Tang Jiabao is still in the mood to talk and laugh with these people. Unexpectedly, the Tang family is about to usher in a wave of crisis. Whether the Tang family can survive or not depends on Tang Jiankun''s ability."


    "Although Tang Jiabao is young, he has many marriage lines. I can see three alone." Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s easy to overturn if you talk too much. Sooner or later."


    "I''m a father at a young age." Jiang Chan smiled: "he''s hiding it well. I think there will be a big play in the Tang family soon."


    Yan Yan shook his hand: "really? When the big play is on, you must let me see. Do you think I can do something? For example, expose it first?"


    Jiang Chan: "do you still have time to think about this? Think about how to deal with the coming Qin Yu and old lady Tang. These two are not easy to get along with, especially Qin Yu. The woman''s idea is that others should sacrifice for her, even her daughter."


    "She is spoiled by the Qin family and Yanshan. Life doesn''t teach her to be a man, I will teach her." Yan Yan looked up and drank the juice. Qin Yu didn''t find the best in front of her. If she dared to come to her, she wouldn''t take off her two layers of skin!


    Jiang Chan: "calm down, don''t look like a ferocious spirit."


    They fished in the banquet hall until the reception was over, and Yan Yan came out of the corner. At that time, everyone in the banquet hall was almost gone. Yan Yan also took Xiao Liu and several executives back to the room.


    There are a pile of business cards scattered on the tea table in the suite living room. Which one is taken out is to be robbed. Yan Yanba pulled and pulled out seven or eight pieces from the inside.


    "These companies are good. You will contact them later. This is Zhuang Yu''s task."


    Zhuang Yu held out his chest: "yes, Mr. Yan, we have discussed it privately. These enterprises really have a good wind evaluation."


    Yan Yan''s mouth tilted: "well, in the future, Zhuang Yu will be fully responsible for the affairs of J province. We plan to stay here for another week. After the preliminary cooperation intention is reached, we will go back to the headquarters."


    A senior executive took Zhuang Yu''s shoulder: "when we meet in the future, we will call president Zhuang, and he is also a vassal."


    Yan Yan glanced at him: "the company will continue to expand and set up many subsidiaries in the future, and those who are capable will live there. First, Zhuang Yu was chosen because he works hard at ordinary times, and second, because he is from J Province, it is easier for him to work here."


    She gave a vague explanation so that everyone wouldn''t mutter.


    With Yan Yan''s explanation, everyone understood and decided to work harder after going back.


    The branch office was left to Zhuang Yu, and Yan Yan was idle. The next day she took Xiao Liu out early in the morning. Was she so easily blocked? The Tang family wants to see her. How can it be so easy?


    After years of revisiting the old place, Yan Yan was obviously in a good mood. When he saw Tang Jiankun''s current situation, the smile on Yan Yan''s face expanded a bit.


    Xiao Liu sandwiched a small cage bag: "Mr. Yan, you look in a good mood?"


    Yan Yan: "indeed, there are many outstanding people and delicious food here. What''s wrong with coming out to relax after work?"


    She is relaxed here, but Tang Jiankun is going crazy. He felt a little uneasy when he got up in the morning. Less than two hours after he sat down in the company, the secretary came in.


    "President Tang, Kaifa, Hongshi, Yuelan and other companies called and suspended their cooperation with Baoyue."


    Tang Jiankun said, "do you know why?"


    The Secretary''s voice was lower: "I heard that ys people went to their company early in the morning..."


    Tang Jiankun''s mouth was bitter and he couldn''t say anything.


    The secretary looked at Tang Jiankun''s face and said, "also, several companies that originally intended to cooperate with Baoyue called today and said they had a better choice."


    Tang Jiankun: "they said they had a better choice?"


    The Secretary nodded: "yes, I''ve asked carefully. One said they were online with ys."


    "Ys, ys again." Tang Jiankun collapsed in the boss''s chair. What he feared most really came true. Tang Jiayue, this rebellious girl!


    He grabbed the landline in the office and it was Tang Jiayue who answered the phone.


    Hearing Tang Jiayue''s voice, Tang Jiankun was even more angry: "rebellious girl! You''re going to kill the Tang family! I''ll be right back. You''ll come to my door and apologize later!"


    Tang Jiayue was roared and shrank. After hanging up the phone, he was even more haunted. What happened? Why is Dad so angry?


    Qin Yu was in the living room. She heard Tang Jiankun''s roar on the phone clearly. Compared with Tang Jiayue''s uneasiness, Qin Yu was cold all over.


    Last night, Tang Jiankun analyzed the most likely consequences with her, and now it did. What should she do? Yan Yan is so tough, can she still listen to herself?


    When Tang Jiankun got home, Qin Yu, Tang Jiayue and old lady Tang all sat in the living room. As for Tang Jiabao, he came back late yesterday and is still sleeping in his room.


    Tang Jiankun sighed heavily: "let''s go now. I''ve inquired. President Yan stayed in the hotel where the reception was held yesterday."


    When he got on the bus, Tang Jiayue was worried: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiankun glanced at her and reluctantly suppressed his anger: "80% of the company''s business has stopped, and they have basically turned to ys. If the Tang family loses these partners, what consequences should you understand?"


    Mrs. Tang doesn''t know anything about things outside. "Is this ys so powerful? Son, you''ve been doing business for so many years, so there''s nothing you can do with her? Doesn''t it mean that the other party is a 20-year-old girl?"


    Tang Jiankun snorted coldly, "little girl? She''s very powerful. I begged grandpa to sue grandma for making so many calls, and President Wang of Hyatt told me a few words. The little girl''s water depth is very deep. What can I fight her?"


    The more he listened to this, the more uneasy Qin Yu was. Originally she didn''t want to come, but there was no way. If she didn''t come, she didn''t know what Yan Yan would say to them.


    If she comes, maybe Yan Yan will take care of it?


    The four Tang family arrived at the hotel at ten o''clock, but they threw themselves into the air. The front desk said Yan Yan went out at seven o''clock in the morning. They don''t know where they went.


    The four members of the Tang family can only wait in the lobby of the hotel, stare at the gate all the time, and are ready to wait here.


    Of course Yan Yan knows they are under the hotel, but what does this have to do with her? She should eat, drink and play with Xiao Liu. Can an uninvited guest call a guest?


    Until dusk Sihe, Yan Yan and Xiao Liu had big bags and small bags in their hands. Xiao Liu couldn''t move. She looked at Yan Yan almost in awe.

 Chapter 1986

    "Mr. Yan, why are you so relaxed? You buy more than me, and you don''t blush and gasp?"


    Yan Yan walked with several shopping bags: "I told you to take good exercise. Now you know the benefits?"


    Xiao Liu dragged his feet behind Yan Yan: "I know. I run every day after I go back. I am determined to be your secretary all the time. I can''t be defeated by physical reasons."


    Yan Yan: "such a small ambition? Just want to be my secretary?"


    Xiao Liu: "it''s very rare to be your secretary. I don''t know how many people are eyeing this position. I''ll see my position firmly. I can''t be cheap to others."


    They talked and laughed. As soon as they walked into the lobby, Tang Jiankun welcomed them. On his face, he was very kind, "Mr. Yan, Hello, I''m Tang Jiankun. We met yesterday."


    Yan Yan''s smile suddenly converged for a few points, replaced by a polite smile: "good evening, president Tang. I don''t know if president Tang came here so late to find me..."


    Tang Jiankun nodded and bowed: "well, yesterday, my little girl offended president Yan. Today, I specially brought her to apologize to President Yan. Please don''t remember the mistakes of villains and don''t have the same experience with my little girl."


    Yan Yan picked his eyebrow: "I received the apology of president Tang, so we went up first."


    As early as Yan Yan appeared, old lady Tang stared. She was a spectator. Tang Jiankun didn''t see anything, but she understood it at a glance. She rushed to Yan Yan''s face: "what''s your relationship with Qin Yu? Why are you targeting US?"


    Yan Yan didn''t move: "old lady, what you said is unreasonable. Am I aiming at you? I asked Tang Jiayue to trouble me? I ordered those bosses not to cooperate with Tang Jiankun? You should speak with evidence, otherwise I don''t mind inviting the old lady to the Bureau for tea."


    "As for my relationship with Qin Yu?" Yan Yan glanced at Qin Yu: "as early as sixteen years ago, we had nothing to do with each other. Even if the old lady wants to cut me down, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    Tang Jiankun was completely confused: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Old lady Tang couldn''t care to be in the lobby. She pointed to Qin Yu: "she looks like Qin Yu so much. Can''t you see it?"


    Yan Yan shrugged: "old lady, although you say so in public, it''s not me who got involved in other people''s families. It''s the Tang family who will lose face. Xiao Liu, let''s go!"


    Xiao Liu Zheng enjoyed watching the play. As soon as he heard Yan Yan''s call, he immediately followed up. I didn''t expect to eat such a big melon today, which is still on the head of my boss.


    Yan Yan and Xiao Liu were about to get on the elevator. Old lady Tang pulled Qin Yu and hurried in. Yan Yan looked up at her: "what do you mean?"


    Touching Yan Qingling''s eyes, old lady Tang immediately shivered. She didn''t know how the little boy grew up. She looked at her like this, and she was afraid.


    Tang Jiankun stamped his feet and pulled Tang Jiayue into the elevator. Yan Yan leaned against the elevator wall and looked at the family carelessly.


    In the room, Yan Yan sat on the sofa in the center, and the people of the Tang family each found a place to sit in the living room. Old lady Tang was frightened by Yan Yan now. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Qin Yu sat opposite Yan Yan. She wanted to say something, but her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Yan Yan looked at all kinds of creatures and suddenly felt so boring.


    "Don''t you mean to apologize? If you apologize, you can go. You''re not welcome here."


    Tang Jiayue was very crisp this time. She bowed to Yan Yan: "sorry, I didn''t know you were president Yan yesterday. I''m sorry!"


    Yan Yan said, "you mean if I''m not president Yan and I''m just an ordinary person, you don''t think you''ve done anything wrong?"


    Tang Jiayue broke the stem. What did she say?


    Old lady Tang still couldn''t hold her breath: "what''s the relationship between you and Qin Yu? What''s the matter of abandoning your husband and daughter?"


    Yan Yan glanced at Qin Yu, who was fidgeting: "did you say it yourself or did I help you?"


    Qin Yu looked at Yan Yan imploringly: "Yan Yan..."


    Yan Yan looked away: "since you don''t want to say it, let me say it. You guessed it all right. When Qin Yu went to the countryside, he got married and had children there because he couldn''t bear the heavy farm work."


    "After getting married, how nice my father is to you. You don''t have to do anything in the field. In order to disobey your grandmother and go out alone, you squandered all the money he made all year round."


    "Later, when the policy of returning to the city came down, you hooked up with Tang Jiankun again. I said he intervened in other people''s families. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me when I said you abandoned your husband and abandoned your daughter?"


    Seeing that old lady Tang wanted to refute, Yan Yan raised his hand: "don''t say that Qin Yu colluded with Tang Jiankun. It''s no joke. I remember that Tang Jiankun wrote to Qin Yu first. It''s not clear who colluded first?"


    Tang Jiayue didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between her and Yan Yan, "so you''re Qin Yu''s daughter? Do you deliberately trip my family?"


    Yan Yan was impatient: "you look down on your Tang family too much. In fact, if you hadn''t taken the initiative to trouble me, I wouldn''t even bother to look at you."


    Tang Jiankun had long been blindfolded by Yan Yan''s words: "are you Qin Yu''s daughter who stayed in the countryside? Qin Yu never told me she was married."


    Yan Yan smiled: "so? You think you''ve done nothing wrong by saying this? You''ve never doubted it? A weak woman who spent five or six years in the countryside returned to the city as before? Like she was pampered?"


    "My father is really a big wrongdoer. He worked hard to pamper him for five or six years, but you picked peaches. As the biggest vested interest, what face do you have to say innocent in front of me?"


    Tang Jiankun reluctantly raised his spirits: "Mr. Yan, I really don''t know about the damage caused to you and your family. I apologize to you. But my company is my painstaking efforts for so many years. Can you please let me go?"


    Yan Yan pursed his lips: "I disdain to cheat people. The business of your company has nothing to do with me. If I want to trouble the Tang family, do you think you can still find me?"


    Qin Yu looked at Yan Yan: "Yan Yan, what do you want?"


    Yan Yan glanced at her: "I don''t want to do anything. I just came to see what life was like when you didn''t hesitate to abandon your husband and daughter and return to the city. Now it seems that you are doing well, but why?"

 Chapter 1987

    "Why can you walk away after hurting others as if nothing has happened? Let others be immersed in bitter water? But you live a rich wife''s life? This world is not fair."


    "Go away and don''t come to me again. I''m not Yanshan. You can take whatever you want. If you force me, neither the Tang family nor the Qin family will have a good life."


    Qin Yu''s tears fell: "Yan Yan, I''m your mother. Do you have the heart to treat me like this? If you appear so suddenly, what will I do in the future?"


    Yan Yan thought it funny: "what does it have to do with your life in the future? You can''t take all the good things in the world alone. He has a son and a daughter, and you also have a daughter. The two sides are even, right? Who is more noble than who?"


    "Besides, don''t you have a son? I remember it''s like Tang Jiachen. What are you afraid of when you have a son near you?"


    Qin Yu didn''t expect Yan Yan to know this. She almost looked at Yan Yan in fear: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Yan Yan lifted his legs: "of course I know. Before I do anything, I will check the details of each other clearly. After all, I know myself and the other. What if I kick the iron plate?"


    Qin Yu said with difficulty: "Yan Yan, after all, I raised you until you were four years old..."


    Yan yanha smiled: "you raised me until I was four? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You''ve been at home since you married Yanshan. My father earned everything I eat and wear. What did you pay?"


    "For a person who doesn''t even fulfill the responsibility of raising children, how can you stand in front of me and accuse me? Since you abandoned your husband and daughter in those years, why should I hide it for you? I''m a victim, why should I think of you as the perpetrator?"


    "Qin Yu, you really haven''t changed at all from the past to the present. You are still the same selfish. You only think of your own situation and don''t see the pain of others. You take others'' efforts for granted."


    "I came to n city this time just to meet you quietly, but who let Tang Jiayue not have eyes and find trouble on my head? She thought I was a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it?"


    "As for the problems encountered by Tang Jiankun company, what does it have to do with me? Your company''s competitiveness is not as competitive as ys, but it''s my fault? You''re weak, you still have reason?"


    Old lady Tang was silent for a long time, and finally sorted out the incident of that year, including the context of these two days. She has never dealt with Yan Yan, but she can see that she can''t handle this girl at will.


    Knowing that Qin Yu and Yan Yan have this relationship, Tang Jiankun can''t say anything if he wants to cooperate. He was also able to bend and stretch: "President Yan, since we have this relationship with each other, we can also be regarded as a family. Let''s have dinner together tomorrow?"


    Yan Yan smiled: "president Tang, you and I are not a family. I wish I had nothing to do with you. Now I have seen Qin Yu, and I have a worry about coming to n city. We don''t have to meet again in the future."


    She glanced at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu immediately inspired: "president Tang, Mrs. Tang, Mrs. Tang, Miss Tang, this way, please."


    People have already said this, and Tang Jiankun can''t stay here anymore. He managed to keep his face calm: "then we won''t bother president Yan much. If President Yan has time, he might as well go home."


    Old lady Tang also stood up and saw that Tang Jiayue had been stunned: "go back."


    A group of four people, like eggplant beaten by frost, limped back to the car. Tang Jiankun shook his hands several times, but the car didn''t start. He sighed. His elbow was on the steering wheel. He looked like he was ten years old.


    Tang Jiayue just came back: "Dad, she just wanted to trouble you. She came for your wife!"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Tang drank her: "even if she came for Qin Yu, you can''t blame her. I don''t think your father''s trouble is big enough?"


    If Yan Yan was an ordinary little girl at the moment, old lady Tang certainly wouldn''t say so. But what she saw and heard today made her see that Qin Yu''s daughter should not be underestimated.


    She looked very cold to Qin Yu, but did they have to find Qin Yu''s trouble after they came back? Who knows what she thinks? Now they have to consider Qin Yu''s attitude carefully.


    "I said that she might have an old in the countryside. If you don''t believe it, now people come to her." Back home, old lady Tang took Tang Jiankun to the study.


    Tang Jiankun had a splitting headache: "Mom, I really didn''t know she had this one back then. If I had known..."


    "If you had known, you would still be with her." Mrs. Tang''s face sank like water: "even if she did things in your company, she can''t blame others."


    "Her family is broken because of you. Yueyue also broke into such a disaster. I can''t manage it. Do whatever you like."


    Seeing old lady Tang say these words, Yan Yan was surprised: "the old lady said a human word. I remember when I was at her house, she didn''t sneer at me."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s just that they have different status. Now they all look up to you. In the past, you lived with them. As a drag bottle, it''s strange that she can treat you well."


    "To some extent, old lady Tang doesn''t really think so, just because your status is different. She respects your current status, not you."


    Yan Yan: "I understand, but such respect is not rare to me. Anyone should be respected as long as she has not committed crimes and violated the law. I disdain this conditional respect."


    "Qin Yu won''t wait to die. Wait and see. She''s just blindfolded for a moment. When she slows down, she''ll come. Maybe all the Qin family will come at that time."


    Jiang Chan objectively analyzed that Qin Yu, a woman, was really an out and out egoist.


    Yan Yan didn''t care: "it''s up to them. Now I don''t owe the Qin family anything. The Yan family gave birth to me and raised me, but it has nothing to do with the Qin family."


    "As for what they want to plot, it depends on whether I agree. Of course, the tutor of the Qin family can imagine that they can raise a daughter like Qin Yu."


    After analyzing Qin Yu and the possible actions of the Qin family for a long time, Yan Yan suddenly smiled and said, "I''m glad you''re by my side and face these with me."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "I trained you. If I don''t deal with the troubles around me, I will inevitably be a little worried."

 Chapter 1988

    "When you''re done, I should go back." After Yan Yan lay down, Jiang Chan suddenly dropped this sentence.


    Yan Yan suddenly sat up: "so fast? Can''t you stay for another period of time?"


    Jiang Chan: "Yan Yan, I came to you when you were four years old. Now sixteen years have passed. I also have my own life and can''t delay here for a long time. Besides, you''ve been living well now. There''s no difference between me and me."


    Yan Yan was silent for a long time: "I know, I just can''t give up."


    Jiang Chan: "parting is the eternity of the world. People will always encounter all kinds of parting in this life, and I am just one of them. After all, you are your life partner except yourself."


    Yan Yan was a little embarrassed: "sister, I''m still young."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not too young. It''s the legal age. You should also consider some things. I''m not urging you to get married, but I hope you can go out and socialize more. Don''t always stay in the company. You can never finish your work."


    Yan Yan, who has never been in love in her two lives, is really shy. She died before she was 18 in her last life. In this life, she crossed the threshold of 18 years old and did a good job in her career, but she really didn''t think about her feelings.


    Mainly, it is far from being open to future generations at this time, and people''s marriage concept is still very traditional. Like the popular bars and discos in later generations, there are few poor people at this time, and the people who often go here are also looked at with different eyes.


    Jiang Chan: "I''m telling the truth, Yan Yan. You should decide your life. They can''t give you any good advice, and they have limited access to talents."


    Yan Yan understood what Jiang Chan meant: "I know, right? I always think I''m still a baby. Why should I consider these things so soon?"


    "I didn''t urge you to get married. I just want you to go out and make more friends. Even if you are as cold as me, there are many close friends around you. But look at you. How many friends have you had since you studied?"


    Yan Yan lay on the big bed: "I know what you mean. When I go back, I''ll go out to make more friends, but friends also depend on fate. I can''t go up and catch someone and say I want to be friends with you? It''s not in line with my character."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s good that you have the heart to go out. Friends will get along slowly."


    Just like Jiang Chan''s analysis, Qin Yu was stunned by Yan Yan''s appearance for a moment. When she returned to the Tang family to calm down, she had an idea in her heart.


    No matter what Yan Yan''s attitude towards her is, she is always her own daughter, which she can''t help but admit. Since there is a blood relationship between them, many things can be plotted.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s expression changing constantly, Jiang Chan said, "I said this woman will not give up. Wait and see. There will be a big play tomorrow, and all the actors will appear."


    Yan Yan turned over: "it''s just those people of the Qin family. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    At seven o''clock the next morning, the front desk called to say that she had visitors. At that time, Yan Yan had got up and was reading the morning paper of the day. Xiao Liu stood beside her and talked about her itinerary in recent days.


    Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up when he heard that there were visitors at the front desk. As the closest Secretary to the boss, Xiao Liu''s gossip heart is very strong, which can be regarded as a small pastime outside his busy work.


    Yan Yan''s eyebrows and eyes didn''t drive it. The main reason is that their reactions were expected by themselves and Jiang Chan, even if they weren''t surprised or frightened.


    She glanced at the restless Xiao Liu: "want to see it? Then take them up. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Xiao Liu made a zipper gesture on his mouth: "Mr. Yan, you can''t trust me? My mouth is very tight."


    Yan Tiao Mei: "that''s hard to say. Go quickly, solve it early, and we''ll go back early."


    Xiao Liu: "after going back, the head office must have piled up a lot of things. It feels like it''s overtime every day after going back."


    Yan Yan: "I''ll give you three times the overtime pay."


    Xiao Liu immediately stood at attention: "yes, I''ll go down and bring someone up."


    At the front desk, Li Ju looked at the magnificent hall and felt a little empty: "it''s so expensive here. How can she afford it?"


    Qin Liyan and Qin Lixing looked at each other. Even if my sister-in-law came back last night, they didn''t have a specific impression of Yan Yan. But really standing here, they felt that Yan Yan and they were like people from two worlds.


    Zhang Xiu''s eyes turned straight. At first glance, she was thinking a lot. She held Li Ju''s hand and said with a smile, "your granddaughter is promising. This is not a good thing?"


    Sun Qiao is not as optimistic as Zhang Xiu: "I don''t think she is a kind person. If she really welcomes us, how can she not come down for so long?"


    Look at Qin Yu standing on one side. Sun Qiao swallowed all these thoughts into her stomach.


    The group of nine people were waiting in the lobby. Xiao Liu looked around after coming out of the elevator. When he saw Qin Yu over there, he knew who they were.


    Seeing the well-dressed female secretary, Qin Yu felt a little drum in her heart. What happened yesterday, this one can see clearly. It''s strange that she can be happy when her past affairs are so exposed to outsiders.


    Xiao Liu''s mouth was unreasonable and unforgiving. Without seeing Qin Yu, Xiao Liu smiled: "Mrs. Tang, President Yan made it clear yesterday. If you don''t need to meet again in the future, what are you doing today? For your stepdaughter, Miss Tang Jiayue?"


    Qin Yu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the man pointed the spear at her directly and was so rude.


    She forced out a smile: "knowing that Yan Yan came back, I specially brought her grandparents, uncles and aunts to meet her. You don''t want her to get a reputation as a mean relative?"


    Xiao Liu smiled as if he didn''t recognize the intelligence in Qin Yu''s words: "I know Mrs. Tang will say so. President Yan specially asked me to come down and pick you up."


    Jiang Chan: "they''re coming up."


    When Qin Yougen, Li Ju and others came in, Yan Yan was sitting on the sofa. When they saw them, Yan Yan''s lips tilted: "meet again."


    Seeing this face, Qin Yougen and Li Ju''s faces changed greatly: "it''s really you."


    Yan Yan said, "of course it''s me. Sit down and talk about anything so that I won''t lose the reputation of a mean old man."


    Qin Yu immediately stopped. Unexpectedly, Yan Yan blocked her with words at this moment.


    After the Qin family sat down, Yan Yan didn''t speak. The living room was silent for a moment, and embarrassment spread silently.


    Zhang Xiu broke the silence in the room: "niece, look, you won''t go home when you come back. Do you share with your family?"

 Chapter 1989

    Yan Tiao Mei: "do I know the Qin family very well? Have I eaten a grain of rice and drank a mouthful of water from the Qin family? Have the Qin family raised me?"


    Zhang Xiu was not confident enough: "but the Qin family raised your mother."


    Yan Yan smiled: "isn''t Qin Yu sitting here? The Qin family is kind to her. What are you looking for? I have nothing to do with your Qin family."


    Qin Yougen kept staring at Yan Yan: "so you don''t recognize us? What are you doing back?"


    Yan Yan: "naturally, I have something to do when I come back. Qin Yu did something bad that year. She thought that no one would know her past when she returned to the city? She could be her rich wife with peace of mind? Where can such a cheap thing come from?"


    "My father has a good temper and doesn''t care more about her, but I''m not such a good-natured person." Yan Yan has been calm: "I don''t maliciously discredit you, but don''t want to cover up your past."


    "After all, it''s you, not our Yan family." Yan Yan drank water and said it objectively. From beginning to end, the Yan family has no place to be sorry for Qin Yu.


    On the contrary, Qin Yu is a completely white eyed wolf.


    Li Ju wiped her tears: "but after all, she''s your mother... You''re doing such a good business now, can''t you help her more?"


    "Help her?" Yan Yanhu smiled: "old lady, I said I''m not a magnanimous person. I didn''t intervene in the affairs of the Tang family, but if you don''t know interest, the Tang family doesn''t need to continue to exist in n city."


    "I didn''t let you in to listen to your preaching? Where did you get such a big face and need you to teach me how to do things?"


    "At that time, it''s hard to say whether Qin Yu can be her rich wife as she is now."


    Xiao Liu stepped forward at the right time: "Mr. Yan, I''ll ask the planning department to make a Baoyue M & a plan. It''s estimated that there will be results in two hours."


    Yan Yan''s eyes flashed a smile. The little secretary is very interesting. He can really mend the knife.


    Qin Yu couldn''t sit still when he heard of the merger. She invited all the Qin family to come, just to take Yan Yan into account, but she didn''t expect Yan Yan to come out like this.


    Yan Yan looked at her: "the fate of the Tang family is in your hands. If you still want to be your Mrs. Tang in the future, control them."


    Zhang Xiu: "niece, is it too heartless? Your mother has raised you for four years..."


    Yan Yan glanced at Qin Yu sarcastically: "haven''t I thanked you for your kindness? Wasn''t it a kind of gratitude that I didn''t follow you back to the city and let you be a rich wife for more than ten years?"


    Zhang Xiu still wants to talk. Yan Yan glanced at her and warned, "think about it and talk again. Your son''s future is in your hand."


    She said and looked at Qin Liyan and Qin Lixing. What she meant was self-evident.


    Li Ju trembled: "they are your cousins, you just..."


    Yan Yan was very calm: "don''t talk about feelings and identity with me. What qualifications do you have to say this in front of me? After Qin Yu got married, I remember that she never received anything from you. All her food and clothes were given by the Yan family."


    Qin Yu turned her head and her nose was sour when Yan Yan mentioned the previous events. It was really hard for her to go to the countryside. The farm work in the field was very heavy. She couldn''t do it as a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    Other educated youth have their parents to mail all kinds of things, but she hasn''t sent anything to her from going to the countryside to returning to the city. In such an era, she had no money or tickets in her hand, and the only valuable person was herself. She could only think of a way out by herself.


    Li Ju''s words couldn''t go on immediately. She wiped her eyes: "I can''t help it either. Her eldest brother and second brother got married one after another, and the family property has been hollowed out..."


    Yan Yan: "what''s the use of telling me this? Since I''ve never enjoyed the kindness of the Qin family, why should I take care of you? I still say that. I can''t talk until I think about it. My temper is not very good."


    "In fact, I don''t want to trouble you, but your elders don''t know interest," Yan Yan glanced at Qin Liyan: "you have now reached the position of workshop director. As far as I know, many people covet this position."


    Qin Liyan didn''t expect Yan Yan to know this, and his hair immediately stood up: "don''t worry, Mr. Yan, I will restrain my mother so that she won''t find you."


    It''s not easy for him to get to the position of workshop director. If he goes down, there are people waiting in line. He must keep his position and must not be done by others.


    Yan Yan nodded and looked at Qin Lixing. Qin Lixing immediately promised: "my parents are very disciplined people. I came here today to see President Yan. There''s no other meaning."


    Yan Yan: "I like to talk to smart people. Now it seems that all the smart people of the Qin family are gathered on you. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to the capital to find me."


    Qin Lixing didn''t expect Yan Yan to look at him so differently. He was flattered. Xiao Liu handed him a business card: "this is my business card. If Mr. Qin contacts me at that time, I will convey it to President Yan."


    Yan Yan smiled: "I only recognize you."


    She has a good impression of Qin Lixing, not only because she is a smart man, but also because it is one of the few questions in her previous life. Qin Lixing usually protects her.


    It''s just that others whisper lightly and can''t do anything they want to do. But with that mind, that''s enough.


    No one in the Qin family expected that the youngest Qin Lixing came into Yan Yan''s eyes. Qin Zhi and Sun Qiao were obviously in a good mood. Both of them are honest and honest. They really don''t want to climb high.


    But Gao Zhi now took the initiative to hand it over, and they wouldn''t refuse without eyes.


    Looking at these people''s faces changing constantly, Yan Yan stood up: "the words have been made clear to his face. In the future, everyone will not see you again unless necessary. I won''t send you away. Be obedient. I won''t do more. After all, Zhuang Yu is here. He will tell me your every move at any time."


    This is a combination of grace and power. The shocked Qin family dare not act rashly.


    Until he got out of the hotel, Qin Yong said, "this Yan Yan is a powerful person. Don''t get involved with her unless necessary in the future."


    Zhang Xiu was sour: "I want to get involved. Isn''t it rare? It''s better for my younger brothers and sisters. In the future, my younger brothers and sisters will wait to enjoy the blessings of Lixing."


    Qin Zhi Han smiled and said nothing. Before they came, they didn''t expect such an end. Yan Yan was indifferent to all the Qin family, except for his opposite behavior. He seemed to have a good attitude.

 Chapter 1990

    Qin Yougen was the clearest one among these people. He sighed: "this child is iron hearted and doesn''t want to have anything to do with us. That''s it. We don''t want to take care of your business or can''t take care of it."


    "You don''t have to take it back and say whether you are good or bad in the Tang family in the future. We can''t help you out. You choose the road by yourself. Whether you are kneeling or crawling, go down by yourself."


    Qin Yu muttered, "Dad..."


    The purpose of her coming today was not achieved at all. Instead, she put a tight hoop curse on herself. Originally wanted to borrow the old couple to hold Yan Yan, but now not only the old couple, but even she was held by Yan Yan.


    Li Ju''s tears fell: "let''s go, have a good child, alas..."


    Watching the Qin family go far, Yan smiled: "call Tang Jiankun. If he can''t manage his wife well, his company won''t want to manage it."


    Xiao Liu was happy: "I''m going now. What do you think Tang Jiankun should do to her in the future?"


    Yan Yan didn''t care: "it''s none of my business, but I think these two people still have some entanglement. After all, they still have a son. Moreover, after so many years, Tang Jiankun has no feelings for Qin Yu."


    When Yan Yan talked about Qin Yu, it was as if he were talking about a stranger. Xiao Liu smashed his mouth. I used to admire president Yan. Young and promising, graduated from a famous school, but I didn''t expect her to have such a cruel mother.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Liu doesn''t envy. She thinks her family is still good. At least she doesn''t have these bad things. However, Yan Yan can stand on her own. If she is not stronger, she may be pinched by Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that Yan Yan was so unkind. He said he would pinch her. But what she didn''t expect was still behind. Since she received a call from Xiao Liu, Tang Jiankun was in a cold sweat on his back.


    They made it clear on the phone that the Tang family had nothing to do with her, and asked him to restrain Qin Yu, otherwise he couldn''t tell what the other party was going to do.


    No, Qin Yugang just got home and saw Tang Jiankun sitting on the sofa with a heavy face. Tang Jiayue and Tang Jiabao sat aside. Tang Jiayue''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    She has long been unhappy with Qin Yu, but she always does superficial Kung Fu, which makes Tang Jiayue suffer secretly. This time, seeing that Qin Yu ate such a big flat, it still came from her own daughter. Tang Jiayue was in a very good mood.


    Old lady Tang is also worried now. Now her family married Qin Yu as if she had married an ancestor. It''s very hot. I don''t know how to deal with it. Just now they discussed and treated Qin Yu more carefully.


    It didn''t look at Qin Yu''s home. Tang Jiankun took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed his anger: "where have you been since you came back so late?"


    Qin Yu changed shoes at the entrance: "at my parents'' house, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jiayue couldn''t hold his breath: "aunt, there''s no need to hide at this time. Yan Yan called our father."


    Qin Yujiang said at the entrance, "what did she tell you?"


    Tang Jiankun: "what did she tell you?"


    Qin Yu muttered for a long time: "she said that if I found her again, the Tang family''s company..."


    Tang Jiankun''s guess was confirmed. He lay on his back on the sofa: "your daughter is a powerful person. Let''s contain each other. I can see it now. As long as it doesn''t get in front of her, she won''t take care of our family''s affairs. Let''s do it in the future."


    What else did Tang Jiayue want to say, but she was stayed by old lady Tang. She followed old lady Tang back to her room.


    "Grandma, why don''t you let me talk? I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time. Don''t take this opportunity to attack her? I''m not convinced."


    Mrs. Tang: "it''s not a good thing to beat a drowning dog. Don''t mention Yan Yan''s things at home and poke your father''s lung tube."


    Tang Jiayue looked at the ceiling: "I think it''s cheap for her. My father likes her so much?"


    Mrs. Tang sighed, "isn''t it? Your father liked her before she went to the countryside. After knowing that she went to the countryside, your father got married under the power of your grandfather. Later, when the policy of educated youth returning to the city came down, your father was crying for a divorce."


    "Oh, I guess they hooked up at that time. Now think about it, your mother is the most sorry. What a nice person. It''s a pity to meet your father. Fortunately, she''s doing well now."


    Tang Jiayue was also the first time to hear old lady Tang talk about things at home, and his impression of Qin Yu was even worse.


    "Don''t pay attention to Qin Yu. You''re twenty-two now. You''ll get married in a few years. You don''t have much time to deal with her."


    Tang Jiayue was uncomfortable: "grandma, I made such a big disaster yesterday. Can I find a good family in the future?"


    She lay on the big bed: "before, I always thought my family had money. What kind of man did I want? But after seeing Yan Yan, I really didn''t think I could compare with her."


    "She is better than me, more beautiful than me, and more capable than me. She is not afraid of such a big scene yesterday, and she is not inferior to those bosses."


    Tang Jiayue suddenly blinked: "compared with her, I feel like I''m good for nothing. I''ll only make trouble outside by relying on my father''s reputation."


    Old Tang was so distressed that she touched Tang Jiayue''s hair: "she is a minority after all, and most of them are ordinary people. I don''t want to admit her excellence, but there''s no way. Now we all have to live on her nose."


    "It''s really a good bamboo shoot." The last sentence of old lady Tang was almost gnashing her teeth. Why did such a good girl come out of Qin Yu''s stomach? It must be the man''s genes.


    In the downstairs living room, Qin Yu sat beside Tang Jiankun. From Yan Yan''s appearance to now, she has turned her life upside down. However, she has no way to take her.


    Tang Jiankun glanced at her: "that''s it. I''ll have a rest first. I''ll stay in the study tonight."


    He doesn''t know what to do. The mall has been ups and downs for so many years, but now he is held by a younger generation. But he didn''t have any way to take the other party. Thinking about Tang Jiankun, he was quite oppressed.


    Leaving Qin Yu in the living room, Tang Jiankun returned to his study. Tang Jiabao looked at this scene and suddenly became curious about Yan Yan. When he went to the reception that day, he really didn''t take a close look at Yan Chang. He took care of talking and laughing with several childe brothers.


    Now that she was such a little girl, Tang Jiabao''s curiosity about Yan Yan suddenly reached the peak. But he didn''t dare to rush to find Yan Yan. After all, it''s an eventful time at home. How dare he make trouble again?


    I have to say that dandies like Tang Jiabao still know how to look at people''s eyes and know when and what they can do.

 Chapter 1991

    Leaving the Tang and Qin families behind, Yan Yan''s work in n city is almost complete. This is no longer certain. After the work in n city was handed over to Zhuang Yu, Yan Yan took his party back to the capital.


    At this time, it was early August. Zhang Ping had contacted her yesterday. She left with her eldest aunt and aunt the day after tomorrow. Thinking of his family coming, Yan Yan was undoubtedly in a much better mood.


    After more than two weeks of investigation, Yan Yan piled a lot of documents on his desk. She began to live and eat in the company. When she opened her eyes, she was working.


    The old family came and freed Yan Yan from this life. After leading his family to play in the capital for two days, Yan Yan can''t finish making calls and sending endless messages. He can''t be free even if he goes out to play.


    Finally, Zhang Ping couldn''t see it and drove Yan back to the company. They came here to open their eyes, not to add trouble to Yan Yan. As for them, can they lose them?


    The eldest aunt smiled and said, "no wonder young people want to drill in the city. It''s really different from their hometown. There are more opportunities. Yanlong, if you want to stay here and work, I won''t stop you."


    Zhang Ping also smiled: "young people really should go out and break in more. Don''t worry, sister-in-law."


    Yan Wen and Yan Wu raised their heads: "I will stay here to work in the future."


    Listening to the grandsons'' heroic words, Chen Guihua laughed at the crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes: "good, good, stay here to work in the future."


    The old family played here for about a week. When they left, everyone was reluctant to give up. Only Yanlong stayed. Yan Hu and others have to go back to study. There are still a lot of things to do at home. We really can''t delay outside for too long.


    Yanlong also doesn''t want to enter Yan Yan''s company. He still tends to go out and break in by himself. Yan Yan agrees with this. Although Yan Long works with her, she doesn''t think it''s important.


    After confirming that Yan Yan didn''t need to worry about her, Jiang Chan cut off his contact with Yan Yan and left the world. Aware that the tie between himself and Jiang Chan was completely broken, Yan Yan was depressed for a few days, and then cheered up.


    She had long known that she would leave Jiang Chan one day. Now she was fully prepared, but she would inevitably be depressed on this day.


    "Mr. Yan, tomorrow is the weekend. I heard that a club has been opened near the company. Let''s go for fun?" At work, Xiao Liu suddenly put his head in and asked.


    She noticed that Yan Yan was not in a high mood recently, so she tried to make Yan Yan happy.


    I thought Yan Yan would refuse, but I didn''t expect Yan Yan to close his pen after meditating for two seconds: "OK, I''ll pack up and let''s go together. You ask the employees, who wants to go together? I''ll pay the bill."


    Xiao Liu blinked: "great, I''ll inform you now!"


    Is this a disguised company party? When I left the company, there were about twenty people. Because it was near the company, everyone walked there.


    Such a group of elite people are still very eye-catching. As the head of this, Yan Yan is undoubtedly more eye-catching. The club was very lively. Yan Yan and others walked around the whole club according to the waiter''s guidance.


    In addition to billiards room and game house, there are KTV, swimming pool and so on. If you want entertainment, you can always find fun. The first floor is still a bar. There are resident singers in the bar.


    Because everyone came early, the bar was not so noisy. Only the singer sat in front of the microphone and sang lyrical songs.


    Yan Yan sat down on a card seat, and several executives such as Xiao Liu sat firmly beside her. After all, Yan Yan is the smallest among them. They don''t want someone to chat up their immediate boss without eyes.


    "Do what you want to drink. It''s Mr. Yan''s treat today!" As soon as Xiao Liu said this, everyone became noisy and gathered at the bar.


    Watching the bartender flying up and down, Yan Yan couldn''t help being absorbed. She raised her glass to Han Shiyi, and Yan Yan showed a shallow smile. Han Shiyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was such a little girl who looked only about 20 years old.


    Yes, in Han Shiyi''s eyes, Yan Yan is a little girl. He''s twenty-eight. He''s not a little girl. What is it? Seeing that Yan Yan has been staring at himself, Han Shiyi is a little uncomfortable. This doesn''t mean that he has to pack up and go.


    Can Yan let Han Shiyi go like this? She jumped off the high chair and hurried after Han Shiyi. Alas, I Miss Jiang Chan very much at this time. If my sister were here, Han Shiyi''s information would have been in front of her.


    However, this is also good. The news obtained through their own efforts is more realistic.

 Chapter 1992

    Listening to the clatter of high heels behind, Han Shiyi reluctantly stopped his pace: "what''s up?"


    Half an hour later, looking at the little girl sitting opposite him, Han Shiyi was a little helpless. How did things develop to this point? He remembered that he and the little girl met for the first time. How did they develop into eating together?


    Yan Yan flipped through the menu: "do you have any taboos?"


    Han Shiyi pinched her eyebrows: "no, I can."


    Yan Yan smiled: "that''s good. In the future, we can eat together."


    Han Shiyi knew what Yan meant, so she didn''t begin to refuse politely: "you''re too young."


    Yan Yan''s smile remained unchanged: "it''s not small, it''s legal."


    Han Shiyi: "I''m busy at work and I don''t have time to accompany my girlfriend."


    Yan Yan: "I''m busy, too. I''m not that kind of sticky girl."


    After ordering a few dishes at will, she suddenly approached Han Shiyi: "don''t be busy rejecting me. One of my sisters once said that if you meet someone you like, you''ll get to know them first. If you don''t even give others a chance to know, you will undoubtedly miss a lot of scenery."


    Han Shiyi: "so you like me? Little girl, don''t say it so easily."


    Yan Yan chuckled: "I''ve shown it clearly. You''re the only opposite sex who can make my heart beat faster for so many years. It''s not easy for people to meet what they like in their life. Of course I don''t want to miss it."


    "Besides, I''m so excellent. If you don''t like me, it''s your loss."


    Han Shiyi was teased by Yan Yan: "but you, I''m still that sentence. You''re too young. I don''t want you to regret it in the future."


    Yan Yan: "everyone should be responsible for her choice. I am mature enough to pay for my choice. Of course, I believe you will bring me a huge rate of return."


    Han Shiyi: "it sounds like business. What do you do? At your age, you should study in school."


    Yan Yan held his chin and said, "I worked early. My brother is interested in me now?"


    Han Shiyi was very serious: "I always need to know who I came into contact with?"


    Yan Yan: "well, you''re so serious. I just introduced myself. I''m Yan Yan, 20. I graduated from Q university two years ago. Now I''m doing some small business."


    Han Shiyi glanced at her: "how old are you going to college?"


    Yan Yan: "fourteen years old."


    Han Shiyi is stiff. What should I do? The little girl is too excellent. He is a little square.


    Seeing that Han Shiyi didn''t speak, Yan Yan smiled: "education doesn''t mean ability. Although I don''t know what you do, I can see that you should be a very intelligent and capable person."


    "So what do you do?"


    Han Shiyi took a sip of tea: "you don''t know what I do. It''s a little rash to show your favor to me like this?"


    Yan Yan pursed his lips: "I once heard a saying that the so-called love at first sight is basically to see the color, and the so-called love over time is basically to weigh the pros and cons. In a way, I agree with this sentence. To be honest, I really didn''t rise to the point of love at first sight."


    "But I''m sure you''re the one I like best among the opposite sex I''ve met. In that case, of course I don''t want to miss it. I''m very picky. I''d rather be deficient than excessive."


    Han Shiyi: "sounds like you''ve met a lot of opposite sex."


    Yan Yan: "of course, there are many. The ratio of female employees to male employees in our company is about 6:4. But I don''t feel at all about those male employees. They are just subordinates."


    "Not to mention when I was in school, my classmates and so on. But at that time, I was the youngest in the class and didn''t think about it."


    Han Shiyi: "so you have a mind now?"


    Yan Yan: "of course, it''s just that I didn''t like it before, but I met it all. Of course I don''t want to miss it. So what exactly do you do? Why are you in this club?"


    Han Shiyi: "my friend opened a club. I came to support it. After I retired from the army, I opened a security company."


    Yan Yan: "I think you should have been in the army. It''s good. I admire soldiers most."


    She glanced at Han Shiyi: "I don''t say that because you have had such an experience. I worship them from the bottom of my heart."


    At this time, the dishes came up gradually. Yan Yan took a deep breath: "start!"


    Seeing Yan Yan eating happily, Han Shiyi was in a good mood. He didn''t hate Yan Yan, but it was too frivolous to say he liked him. As Yan Yan said, let''s get in touch first.


    Halfway through the meal, Han Shiyi''s cell phone rang: "old Han, where are you? Didn''t you agree to have dinner together in the evening? My brothers are waiting for you."


    Han Shiyi was stiff. He forgot his buddy.


    Yan Yan smiled: "I don''t mind having dinner with your friends. Let the waiter change to a big box."


    A friend heard Yan Yan''s voice: "old Han, where are you? Tell me the address and we''ll go right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li wanted to wave his hand: "go, go to the Mingyue building, where old Han has dinner with beautiful women. Let''s go and have a look to see what kind of fairy can take old Han."


    In less than ten minutes, five young men came to the box. Yan Yan blinked when he saw one of them. He looked familiar.


    Zhao Chang naturally recognized Yan Yan. He quickly shook hands with Yan Yan: "President Yan, I didn''t expect you to be a friend of old Han. What a coincidence!"


    Several of Zhao Chang''s friends were surprised to see that Zhao Chang was so polite and even about to be a little flattering. Ya is the most generous among these friends. Now she is so polite to a little girl?


    Yan Yan''s smile was very light: "I didn''t expect Zhao to always be Han Shiyi''s friend. The world is really small."


    After exchanging greetings, everyone sat down.


    Li Xiang poked Zhao Chang: "what''s the origin? I''ve never seen your boy in such a hurry."


    Seeing Yan Yan and Han Shiyi talking, Zhao Chang''s eyes crossed a trace of envy: "rolling calf, she is the father of Party A of our company. You don''t know the name, but you know ys?"


    "Why don''t you know? It''s hard to get into this company now."


    "It has only been established for two or three years. It is already the leading large enterprise here."


    Zhao Chang: "she''s the boss of YS. I''ve seen her once before. She''s usually very mysterious. The outside world doesn''t know much about her."


    Li wanted to think of Yan Yan''s tender face, but he still didn''t believe it; "True or false? She looks so small. It''s definitely no more than twenty-three or four?"


    "Aren''t all students at this age studying? Isn''t there any background at home?"

 Chapter 1993

    Seeing Yan Yan and Han Shiyi talking, Zhao Chang went through Yan Yan''s experience with them.


    "When I first saw her, I was also very surprised. Later, when I went back, I specially collected her information. Her family is very ordinary, which is a rural area in Q Province, but I can''t stand people''s promise."


    "It''s said that she was admitted to Q University at the age of 14, and she was still the number one in the college entrance examination. She stayed here after graduation, and two years passed. Unexpectedly, she made a name in the mall."


    Liu Cheng: "ys is not only famous, but also too low-key."


    Zhao Chang: "as far as I know, I don''t know how many people are staring at her. I didn''t expect people to take a fancy to old Han. I''m not bad. Alas, old Han has become the most envious man in the capital in the future."


    Li thought: "isn''t it? If Lao Han is with her, he is really the most envious man in the capital. Think about it, a little girl has been excellent since childhood, and her abilities and means are the best choice. How can Lao Han meet such a good thing?"


    "Envy doesn''t come, but let''s think about it. Old Han Ruo is really with her. He eats meat and I drink soup." Zhao Chang was happy in the twinkling of an eye. If Yan Yan and Han Shiyi really became friends, wouldn''t his cooperation with Yan Yan company be closer?


    They didn''t speak loudly. However, Han Shiyi had good ears and all heard it clearly. What Yan Yan just told him was very simple. Now he knows that Yan Yan has such a big head.


    Looking at Yan Yan sitting on his left, Han Shiyi hid her reflection in her eyes and talked about other things with her friends. His friends are all human beings. They grasp the scale of life too accurately. They are neither too warm nor deliberately cold.


    Overall, the atmosphere was good after a meal.


    After dinner, Li wanted to say goodbye to Yan Yan and Han Shiyi, leaving them alone. Han Shiyi walked beside Yan Yan: "I''ll take you back?"


    Yan Yan nodded: "OK, thank you. Are you free tomorrow? Do you have time to go out?"


    Han Shiyi touched her nose. The little girl was very direct. Also, people who have been in a high position for a long time like her will take the initiative to attack whatever they want. I just don''t know whether she is a temporary interest or a long-term thought before taking action?


    Yan Yandun stopped: "I''m very serious, Han Shiyi. Maybe what you see is only my age, but I''m really serious and cautious. In the face of this relationship, you can''t take my words to heart because I''m young."


    Han Shiyi licked her tongue and said, "I don''t take your words to heart. I''m just worried that you will meet better people in the future."


    Yan Yan: "what are the criteria for being good? Income, appearance, appearance or family background? If you need to consider these at the beginning of a relationship, the relationship is not pure enough."


    "I have also seen many young talents. To be honest, I don''t feel at all. Of course, I don''t belittle them." Yan Yan walks beside Han Shiyi with his arms in his arms.


    "Although I have made some achievements, I am an ordinary person in my bones, but those young talents will reveal some sense of superiority. This is what I don''t like most."


    Han Shiyi didn''t expect Yan Yan to say so. She was a little surprised for a moment.


    Yan Yan chuckled: "I was born a man. Except for those external auras, everyone is no different. I''m just a little girl from a remote countryside. There''s nothing else."


    Han Shiyi said slowly, "maybe people just want to show their superiority in front of you because they see you as excellent, so that they don''t show timidity in front of you."


    Yan Yan: "but I don''t look at these. As long as he has a clean family background and a correct personality. For example, you''re good."


    In the end, she didn''t forget to lift Han Shiyi. Han Shiyi smiled. Just three seconds later, the little girl attacked him again.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. You won''t work on the weekend, will you?"


    Han Shiyi smiled: "I''ll rest tomorrow. I had an appointment to go fishing in the suburbs with some friends."


    Yan Yan: "then take me one? It''s not too much for me?"


    Han Shiyi: "you''ve said that. You must take you. You''re really an excellent girl. I don''t think anyone doesn''t want to be friends with such a girl."


    Yan Yan looked up at Huo Shiyan: "just friends? I''m greedy and want more."


    Caught off guard by Yan Yan''s straight ball, Han Shiyi coughed: "let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    He escorted Yan Yan to the inner side of the road. Yan Yan shook his ponytail and was very happy. After Jiang Chan returned, she was in such a good mood for the first time.


    "Where do you usually live? Where is your company?"


    Yan Yan is not a talkative person at ordinary times, but she is much more lively in front of Han Shiyi, just like a little talkative.


    Yan Yan''s community is not far from the company. Watching Yan Yan enter the community, Han Shiyi agreed to pick her up tomorrow morning.


    Besides, Yan Yan rolled in bed after she came home. Maybe she just liked Han Shiyi at the beginning, but after these hours, she felt that Han Shiyi was a very reassuring person.


    So far, no one has given her this feeling. When she was with Jiang Chan, she was confident, but when she stayed with Han Shiyi, she felt very peaceful.


    Maybe it''s easy to get excited for a while, but peace of mind is too rare. Yan Yan clenched his fist. Now it seems that he should turn Han Shiyi to his house as soon as possible.


    After sending Yan Yan home, Han Shiyi didn''t go back directly, but was called away by Zhao Chang and others. As soon as he entered the box, Li Xiang and others began to coax.


    "Old Han, iron trees bloom!"


    "Isn''t it? Li thought that the little girl was really so excellent?" I haven''t seen Yan Yan in the evening, so I grabbed Han Shiyi to inquire.


    Zhao Chang took a sip of beer. Although Han Shiyi''s face was stiff, Ya was actually happy.


    "We have an appointment to go fishing tomorrow. Do you mind adding more people?" Han Shiyi sat down on the sofa and said something casually.


    "Of course not. It would be better if the girl who likes you came together. Let''s see what kind of fairy it is."


    Han Shiyi''s mouth turned up: "it''s a very ordinary little girl. Take her out to relax."


    "Listen, little girl... Eh..."


    In the box, Han Shiyi was very calm: "you should take your family with you. Don''t make her feel uncomfortable alone."


    Li wanted to wink: "it''s not together yet, so protect..."


    Han Shiyi was serious: "she is still young. Of course I should protect her more."

 Chapter 1994

    Well, although some people hold it on their face, in fact, don''t mention it in their heart. For example, Han Shiyi, when Yan Yan expressed his favor to him face to face, he was all kinds of serious, but he secretly brought Yan Yan into his own territory in front of his friends.


    Does Han Shiyi really dislike Yan? In fact, not necessarily, otherwise he would go to dinner with Yan Yan so easily? Introduce your friends to Yan Yan? And send Yan Yan home?


    Sometimes, people''s actions are often more honest than their psychological reactions. Just like now, Han Shiyi subconsciously protects Yan Yan. Of course, his excuse at this time is that Yan Yan is still young. Of course, he should protect some.


    Although she got together with her friends at midnight the day before, Han Shiyi still got up on time at five o''clock the next morning. This is his habit for ten years. He gets up in the morning and does morning exercises.


    After cleaning up at home, Han Shiyi whistled, and a strong German Shepherd walked up to him and sat down. Han Shiyi rubbed his head: "twelve, go."


    When he arrived at Yan Yan community, Yan Yan was still lying in bed at 7:30. Although she has good living habits at ordinary times, she is busy at work and seldom has a rest. Naturally, she wants to stay in bed.


    When Han Shiyi said that he had arrived at the door, Yan went to open the door like a wandering soul, "good morning, wait for me, I''ll wash first."


    Yan Yan almost closed his eyes and walked to the bathroom. Han Shiyi was worried that he wouldn''t hit or knock it? But people are very skilled in walking with their eyes closed. I think this scene is not the first time.


    Twelve sat honestly at the table, waiting for Yan Yan to wash out. Han Shiyi glanced at the living room and finally entered the kitchen, but when he saw the clean kitchen utensils in the kitchen, he knew that he was a man who didn''t often start a business at home.


    Yan Yan leaned on the edge of the kitchen: "go out and eat. I''m usually busy with work. I don''t have time to cook. I can''t cook either."


    In fact, she can. When she was in the Tang family in her last life, she was responsible for washing, cooking and cleaning. Therefore, Yan Yan hated these things and didn''t touch them if she could.


    Of course, the external reason is also very aboveboard. She is too busy. She didn''t lie about it.


    Han Shiyi frowned: "it''s unhealthy to always eat outside food."


    Yan Yan said lazily, "I''m too busy. I also want to eat at home, but I don''t want to invite my aunt. I don''t like outsiders to go in and out of my space at will."


    She said, rubbing twelve''s head: "of course, you and the dog are not outsiders."


    Han Shiyi pursed her lips and fired sweet shells at him early this morning? Who can bear it?


    Today, Yan Yan didn''t show his favor to Han Shiyi as soon as he saw him. Some words are enough once. More depends on action. She doesn''t like chasing after and beating indiscriminately. She prefers two-way running.


    If Han Shiyi didn''t like her, he would have made it clear yesterday, instead of coming to pick her up early as he is now. Just say, who doesn''t like a good little girl like her?


    In this regard, Yan Yan is still very confident. Compared with her previous life, she has become more bright and confident. She will not have low self-esteem and worry about gain and loss. These are brought to her by knowledge. Of course, without Jiang Chan, she would not have grown up like this.


    Han Shiyi walked around the kitchen. It was empty. It was estimated that some kitchen utensils had not been used since they were bought.


    "Go out and eat. I don''t use much in the kitchen. My grandmother used it several times last time." Yan Yan changed his clothes from the room and came out. He was still a capable ol wind.


    Han Shiyi frowned: "let''s go fishing in the suburbs. You won''t be too comfortable wearing this?"


    Yan Yan: "I''ve tried my best to choose some leisure. I''ll buy it later through the mall."


    In order to better serve the public, Yan Yan usually mostly wears professional clothes. There is no way. After all, he has a tender face. If he dresses up like a child, it will be difficult to establish his prestige.


    At about nine o''clock, Yan Yan and Han Shiyi arrived at the gathering place. At that time, Li Xiang and others had arrived. Han Shiyi has a lot of friends. There are about 20 families.


    So many people are still very powerful. Seven or eight cars are going to the suburbs.


    "A new farm has been opened there. The farmer is my former comrade in arms. The farm has planted a lot of fruits. This time is the season for grapes to mature."


    Yan Yan: "I haven''t been to these places yet. It''s so novel."


    Han Shiyi couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She felt that Yan Yan, a girl, seemed to be much less happy than her peers.


    Yan Yan suddenly glanced at Han Shiyi: "think I''m very poor?"


    Han Shiyi asked, "what''s your pity? You''re doing well now. I just think you''re working too hard and seem to have less fun."


    Yan Yan: "well, maybe my entertainment activities are less than others, but I enjoy my life now. Life is like this. What I get is what I lose."


    Han Shiyi smiled: "you think very clearly. Indeed, there is nothing perfect in the world?"


    Yan Yan: "so if you really hurt me, take me out more in the future? My life circle is very small and I don''t have any friends here."


    Han Shiyi: "if you''re not bored, I''ll invite you out more in the future."


    Yan Yan: "of course it''s not annoying. I can''t wait for it."


    They talked and laughed. The twelve in the back seat looked at you and then at him. Finally, they gave a bark. Mingming had breakfast before he went out. Why is Wang so supportive now?


    After that day, Han Shiyi would call Yan Yan out every weekend to relax. One came and two went, and the window paper between them was also pierced. Yan Yan thought about moving. She wants to live closer to Han Shiyi.


    After all, Han Shiyi''s cooking is very good. They basically eat at home on a date. She''s really tired of eating in the restaurant outside.


    Looking at the scene where Yan Yan and Han Shiyi get along, Jiang Chan breaks up the water mirror. Now it seems that the two people are certain, and she really doesn''t need to worry about Yan Yan''s future.


    Yan Yan let her experience a nurturing game that she hadn''t seen for a long time. She came to her when she was four years old. After so many years, she didn''t expect that the original little girl had reached the stage of getting married, and she was also happy for Yan Yan.


    "Classmate, is there anyone on your side?" Hearing something outside, Jiang Chan went out of the task hall and stood a man beside her desk. The man looks very good, but the mottled marriage line, Jiang Chan can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    "Someone, they''ll come in a minute." Knowing that she has become the object of the other party, Jiang Chan is obviously in a bad mood. Can she give such a person a chance? Of course not.

 Chapter 1995

    Being rejected, he was not angry to the north. He sat down behind Jiang Chan''s side and pretended to touch his mobile phone, but his attention was all on Jiang Chan.


    The closer he looked, the more he felt that the girl was the best, the ultimate beauty, and her temperament was cold and very attractive. He came to Qingda today to find a friend, but he didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman inadvertently passing through this classroom.


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about the unbridled eyes on the back side, but Huang Li and Li Juan couldn''t help getting angry. No one has ever dared to stare at Jiang Chan so recklessly. This man is impatient.


    Jiang Chan noticed their emotional fluctuations and didn''t want to stay in this classroom more: "let''s go. It''s almost time."


    Huang Li and Li Juan followed Jiang Chan silently, but glared north.


    When she got up to chase north, Li Juan directly pressed North on the desk: "don''t follow us."


    Jiang Chan went to the door of the classroom and looked back: "let''s go."


    Li Juan let go and quickly caught up with Jiang Chan. He straightened up slowly to the north and looked at the direction in which Jiang Chan left. His eyes were unclear. After a long time, he smiled and said, "it''s so interesting. Whose house is this?"


    There was a trace of covet in his eyes. Such a beautiful girl was his unexpected harvest this time. It''s the two bodyguards who follow her. They look like they have been severely trained, which is a little tricky.


    Li Juan was impatient: "Jiang Bo, do you want me to inquire about the man?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "it''s just a chance encounter. It''s not necessary. We don''t have much time to come to Qingda in the future."


    Li Juan: "he''s cheap. He dares to look at you like that."


    Huang Li is also in a bad mood. It''s strange that anyone can see the eyes like North. In their hearts, Jiang Chan is almost the most perfect person. Where can others covet?


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "let''s go. It''s time to finish class."


    In the restaurant box outside the school, Wenjing, Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie surrounded Jiang Chan. Huang Li and Li Juan sat in the corner. Their faces were still a little bad. It was obvious that the one they just met poked their lung tubes.


    Li Juan took out her mobile phone and quietly sent a message. The more she wanted to go out, the worse she was. How can that frivolous man have the face to chat up with Jiang Chan?


    Huang Li looked at this scene, but she just turned a blind eye. She''s not happy, okay? Now Li Juan has done what she wants to do. It''s too late for her to be happy.


    After ordering, Jiang Chan pushed several invitations to them.


    "My birthday is half a month away. It''s still the last hotel. This time it''s a coincidence. On Saturday, I arranged someone to pick you up to the old house. You haven''t seen the old house since you''ve been in the capital for so long."


    "Well, we haven''t seen it in the courtyard yet." Yang Liuqing was the first to agree. She was the most lively person. She seemed to have unlimited curiosity about everything.


    Yu Jie also raised her hand: "I''m curious, too. I want to see it."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, there''s a room at home. You''ll stay in the old house for one night and I''ll send you back on Sunday. In fact, you should have been invited to come home early, but you''re too busy."


    Wenjing waved her hand: "you''re just busy with your business. We''re also busy. We usually have classes and participate in various associations. Who says college life is very easy? I''m almost busy like a top. It''s almost three o''clock in the dormitory, canteen and library."


    Yang Liuqing also nodded: "well, me too. When I got to the University, I relied on self-study. I always thought I was good before, but I really came here and found that I was just an ordinary person. I can''t do without hard work."


    Hearing what her friends said, Jiang Chan was very happy because she was friends with Wenjing and others. She had some words of advice that she couldn''t say. But they know that working hard is better than anything.


    Yang Liuqing held his cheek: "Alas, it''s not easy for us to see you in school after you graduate."


    Thinking of the letter of intent just signed in the morning, Jiang Chan''s lips tilted: "maybe there will be a chance in the future."


    Wenjing was curious: "what do you say? Do you want to continue reading Shuo Bo?"


    Jiang Chan smiled subtly: "when you were in class, I became an honorary lecturer of Qingda."


    Yang Liuqing knocked his head on the table, "that is to say, when we see you in the future, we will call Mr. Jiang? God, will you give us a way to live?"


    Yu Jie also opened her mouth in surprise: "little cicada, you''re great! Qingda''s teacher doesn''t dare to think about it."


    Jiang Chan: "even if I hang my name, I won''t come often. There may be several lectures in a semester."


    Wenjing took a sip of tea and the water pressure pressed her surprise: "it''s shocking. If the teachers and students in the city know, alas, they dare not think."


    Jiang Chan brought the topic back: "tell me, have you met any excellent boys in school?"


    Wen Jingda said: "there are two people who really like me. I always feel almost like it. I don''t want to find someone at this time. I should study hard at this time. When I have a successful career, what kind of man can''t find?"


    Yang Liuqing also raised his hand: "I think so. A good youth can''t be used in falling in love. We should still work hard for our own life."


    The girlfriends think so. Of course, Jiang Chan won''t persuade them to fall in love again. In fact, she''s a single dog herself. There''s no need to persuade others to take off the bill, isn''t it?


    After staying in the restaurant until 1:30, a few quiet people returned to school. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "today''s task is completed. Let''s go back."


    Huang Li and Li Juan walked beside her in silence. Their eyes were very alert. When they saw the waiting car outside the restaurant, they were a little relieved.


    Looking at the alert appearance of these two people, Jiang Chan always feels a little excited. Why don''t she come out less in the future? It''s not interesting to come out around. Many things outside really can''t tempt her.


    During this time, she is completely idle. She writes and reads every day. As for what to do in the future, Jiang Chan hasn''t thought about it yet, but she still depends on the light brain.


    After all, she only made the first generation, and there are still many places to be improved. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan couldn''t sit still: "let''s go and go back to business."


    Huang Li said, "everything you do, Jiang Bo, is serious."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "no, you''re exaggerating."


    Returning to the old house, Jiang Chan went to her studio. Now the studio materials in the old house are more and more complete, including those found by Jiang Chan herself and those pulled out by her from Professor Xu.


    Although the studio is small, it has everything it should have.

 Chapter 1996

    During this time, although Jiang Chan was on vacation, she was not idle. She read the light brain data many times. It seems that she will have new experience every time.


    She also got herself a light brain, and now began to upgrade on this basis. She is a very serious person. Since she is immersed in it, the movement outside can''t affect her.


    It was not until dinner time that the old man knocked on the door and asked her to go down for dinner that Jiang Chan came back. She pursed her lips and put her light brain on her left wrist. It only improved a little in an afternoon. It seems that she still has a long way to go.


    At dinner, Jiang Chan mentioned that she is now an honorary lecturer of Qingda. Qin Rongyu paused with her chopsticks. The next second, she pulled a mouthful of rice sadly and angrily: "you are so excellent that my grandfather will compare me with you in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s just this time. It won''t happen in the future. You''re also excellent. We''re not like each other."


    The old man was very happy, "OK, our family has a university teacher, great!"


    Qin Rongyu suddenly squeezed his eyes at Jiang Chan: "Pang Pang, I heard someone accosted you today? What kind of warrior?"


    As soon as he said this, the table suddenly became quiet, and everyone stared at Jiang Chan. Qin Wenan''s mood is obviously not very good. His daughter is only 17 years old. Is someone so crazy?


    Jiang Chan: "how do you know?"


    Qin Rongyu: "I just knew it by accident. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s just a matter of seeing the color. It''s not a good thing. I don''t love myself."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s comment on a man who only met once, everyone''s curiosity came up.


    Jiang Jingyuan: "Pang Pang, just the first time I saw him, you knew he was bad?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I can see a lot from my complexion and posture. He''s green and black now, and his footwall is weak. He can''t even take Li Juan''s move. He loses his hair at a young age, and obviously has insufficient kidney qi. If a young man has these manifestations, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t love himself?"


    Qin Rongyu trembled: "so I met once, and you can see this? What if people work too hard? I''m not sure."


    Jiang Chan: "although he only met once, he was well dressed. Obviously, his family was in good condition. That point in the morning was when everyone was working, which ruled out the possibility of his hard work. In fact, I guess he should be a rich second generation."


    "If you want detailed information, I can find it out for you. It''s just a chance encounter. I''m really not interested in him. Young people fool around because they are young. Some of them will suffer in the future."


    Li Shu: "you hear me, waiter, you can''t help loving yourself."


    Qin Rongyu felt wronged: "Mom, although I like playing some, I''m very clean."


    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Rongyu and said, "well, Rongyu is right about this."


    Qin Rongyu is really clean. Although he is a little informal verbally, his private life is very clean. At least she didn''t see the complicated cause and effect line on Qin Rongyu''s face. It seems that the younger generation of the yuan family and the Qin family are very clean.


    Qin Wen''an''s anger rose slowly: "just such a person who doesn''t love himself and wants to talk to you? Where does he have such a big face?"


    Qin Rongyu: "it''s just relying on a few money. There are many such people, that is, cheating ignorant girls. We are so smart that we can see his background face to face. Who can cheat her?"


    Mr. Qin also nodded: "it''s true that today''s young people don''t love themselves more and more. Last time I went out for a walk, I also heard that young people from two families were jealous for a girl."


    The old lady also sighed: "this man doesn''t know what''s going on. When he doesn''t have money, he wants to make money, but when he has money, he spends his mind. Don''t you think many people are like this? With money, families begin to have problems."


    Qin Wenan: "there are also good men. Mom, let''s eat. It''ll be cold if we don''t eat any more."


    This is the busiest time in the old house. Qin Wen''an, Jiang Jingyuan and Jiang Chan all live here. Li Shu and Qin Rongyu basically come back every day. The atmosphere of such a big old house is not good.


    Looking at the relatives with smiling eyebrows and eyes, Jiang Chan is also in a good mood. Although she has only been together for more than half a year, she likes her relatives very much. Generally speaking, the Qin family is a big family with love.


    When she was busy upgrading her brain, Qin Rongjin sent her a message. It is said that a team of soldiers with physical fitness of class s has been selected in the martial arts competition of major military regions. Now they have all gathered in the capital military region.


    Jiang Chan has heard that even if the spiritual awakening, those experts and professors will naturally follow up, so she won''t join the fun. As for mecha, it''s the deepest secret, and she doesn''t want to ask more.


    Besides, she now wants to get the second generation of light brain out. Where does she have the mind to think about anything else? As for the popularity of light brain, Jiang Chan shook her head, which was not in her charge. She was only responsible for R & D.


    When Jiang Chan was busy updating the second generation of light brain, her birthday party also came. The dress was customized by Jiang Jingyuan a few days ago. Compared with the princess dress, Jiang Chan prefers the cheongsam.


    She hasn''t worn a pink princess dress in her life. She really can''t accept it. Instead, cheongsam can set off her own charm.


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s crescent white cheongsam, Yang Liuqing touched Jiang Chan''s waist in awe: "little Chan, your waist is so thin! You''re beautiful!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you are also very beautiful. Now it seems that the dresses fit very well."


    The last time we had dinner together, she had seen their bodies. As long as she looked at them, she would know their sizes. Now I see Wenjing wearing small dresses. They really fit well.


    Yang Liuqing picked up the skirt and turned in a circle: "it really fits, little cicada. Take a good look at this dress."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s specially made according to your body shape. It''s a gift for you."


    Wenjing: "we should give you gifts for your birthday. Unfortunately, we can''t make money by ourselves now. The three of us made up our pocket money and bought you a small gift. Don''t dislike it."


    Jiang Chan: "no matter what you send, I''m very happy. In fact, I''m very happy if you can come."


    She took the small box handed by Wenjing, which was a tree leaf hairpin: "we all think this is the best. I hope you like it."


    Facing the mirror, Jiang Chan pinned the tree leaf hairpin to her head: "I like it very much. It''s also very lining with my cheongsam. Thank you!"


    "Come on, go down. I''ll pick you up early in the morning. Have you had breakfast?"


    Yu Jie: "I came over after breakfast. I didn''t expect it to be so strict here. I have to have an ID card in and out."

 Chapter 1997

    Wenjing waved: "it''s all the same. It''s also strict in some communities, in order to better protect the privacy of owners."


    Yang Liuqing''s dog leg approached Jiang Chan: "I came after breakfast, but I just smelled sweetness, like dessert? I''m a little hungry again."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the snacks made by aunt are really good. Let''s go down and estimate that the snacks are almost ready now."


    Seeing the four little girls coming down the stairs, the old lady smiled and wrinkled her eyes: "don''t make yourself at home when you bring your friends home for the first time."


    Jiang Chan looked around and said, "where''s Rong Yu?"


    The old lady smiled: "he went outside to pick up your friends. I heard several came."


    Ginger cicada picked her eyebrows. Aren''t they Yin Jun? Aren''t they in the army? Come out so easy?


    However, when seeing the people coming in behind Qin Rongyu, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled and said, "sister Shi Lian, long time no see!"


    When Lian smiled: "long time no see, happy birthday, this is my son Zhou Yize."


    Jiang Chan: "thank you. Let me introduce you. These are my friends..."


    After exchanging greetings, Wenjing gathered around Zhou Yize. The steamed stuffed bun looked very strong. No one thought that he had suffered such a crisis before he was born.


    Yang Liuqing touched Zhou Yize''s small hand: "his hand is so small."


    Wenjing is a little scratchy: "I remember the little baby I saw last time was Tuan Tuan of aunt Mo''s house."


    Jiang Chan: "well, I seldom see children."


    When Lian sat next to Jiang Chan: "the boy is not so delicate. You''ve been busy, and I''m busy with taking care of my children. I can''t find time to see you. I specially brought him to see you at this birthday party."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "there are really a lot of things at hand in the past six months. I don''t have time to go through your production. I''m really sorry."


    He Shilian: "it''s no big deal. I''ll adjust my body according to your prescription. The child is healthy. Even if you don''t show up, it''s nothing."


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "now you are very happy. When I saw you before, you were either depressed or depressed. I think it has been adjusted now."


    When Lian: "well, I''m really good now. I used to be so depressed because of my child. Now the child is born safely and my family is back on track."


    Zhou Wenhan: "our family has always been on the right track. Shi Lian, I have never done anything sorry for you."


    Wen Jing, Yang Liuqing and others giggled. It seemed that they didn''t expect that this cold looking man had such a strong desire for survival. This refreshed their first impression of Zhou Wenhan, which was quite in contrast.


    Several people were talking around. Jiang Chan''s cell phone lit up: "sit down first and I''ll pick someone up at the door."


    Qin Rongyu pressed her shoulder: "sit down and I''ll pick it up. It''s cold outside. Who?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s Gu Jianchen and Wen Xing. They arrived together. They don''t work today?"


    Qin Rongyu: "it''s weekend. It''s time to relax."


    old lady; "The waiter will take care of his sister. Go quickly."


    Qin Rongyu grabbed his coat on the sofa and walked out quickly. After Jiang Chan came back, he and Gu Jianchen gradually became familiar. After all, they had a common bond.


    Twenty minutes later, there were two more young talents in the living room. Gu Jianchen handed Jiang Chan a small box: "happy birthday, long time no see."


    Jiang Chan gave him a polite hug: "thank you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let me give you a pulse?"


    Well, it''s not because Gu Jianchen was once her patient, so her first reaction when she saw Gu Jianchen was to feel his pulse.


    Gu Jianchen''s eyes flashed a smile: "OK, that''s trouble."


    He sat down on the single sofa next to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan''s hand caught his pulse. Gu chuanchen looked at Jiang Chan''s fingers with drooping eyes. Ten fingers are delicate and moist like jade. It''s pleasing to the eyes.


    When lotus held the child and occasionally teased the child, she just glanced at Gu Jianchen from time to time. It was quiet, and several people were quiet. There was a moment of silence in the living room.


    After carefully cutting the pulse, Jiang Chan withdrew his hand: "your body is well cared for. The intensity of exercise during this period is a little big. You should pay attention to grasp the degree."


    Gu chuanchen was in a cold mood: "I know."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t have anything else to tell you. You always cherish yourself. That''s good."


    Gu Jianchen said, "of course. If I hadn''t met you, I would still be in a wheelchair. Look at the gifts. Do you like them?"


    Jiang Chan opened it and looked. A diamond crown lay in the box. It looked very expensive.


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful."


    Gu Jianchen chuckled: "you have a special job and don''t like wearing bracelets. Necklace, you already have jade cicada and this. I think it''s suitable for you."


    Jiang Chan picks her eyebrows. It sounds very attentive.


    Gu Jianchen: "I''ll put it on for you?"


    Jiang Chan: "OK, please."


    Gu Jianchen picked up the diamond crown: "don''t bother, my honor."


    He slightly lowered his head, stuck the crown on Jiang Chan''s head, and then shunshun Jiang Chan''s long hair: "it''s so beautiful. I still remember that you were black, thin and graceful in a flash."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her big black and white eyes were right on Gu Jianchen. When seeing the affection in Gu Jianchen''s eyes, he suddenly picked his eyebrow. Does Gu Jianchen like her?


    When did it happen? She doesn''t know at all. Is it difficult that Gu chuanchen really plans to make a promise?


    Looking at the handsome men and beautiful women standing together, Yang Liuqing''s excited little heart was pounding. If there were not many people at the moment, it was estimated that she would scream like a groundhog.


    They didn''t know Gu Jianchen well. They didn''t say anything at the last marriage recognition banquet. They didn''t know that the relationship between Jiang Chan and Gu Jianchen was so close.


    Of course, in a way, Jiang Chan and Gu Jianchen are really close. Is this the God of wealth? Not to mention her career, she has a close relationship with Gu Jianchen.


    But after she came to the capital, she was busy studying at ordinary times and didn''t have many opportunities to meet Gu Jianchen. In comparison, Lin Yunfeng, Jin Liyang and others who met later had more opportunities to meet her.


    A little step back and opened the distance between Gu Jianchen and Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t mention my past. If I hadn''t returned to your spring, would you be able to have fun with me here?"


    Gu Jianchen also smiled: "so ah, I''m really glad to meet you."


    Gu Jianchen was sure that Jiang Chan understood his mind, but others didn''t say anything, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to find out. It''s not easy to meet someone you like in your life. Of course, he doesn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 1998

    As for Jiang Chan''s idea, it doesn''t matter. She''s still young. She''s not in a hurry. He has the patience to wait slowly.


    What does Jiang Chan think? How can she feel? Knowing Gu Jianchen''s mind, she was subtle at that time. But she really hasn''t thought about anything else. She''s still a baby.


    As for how to treat Gu Jianchen, Jiang Chan''s attitude was the same as before. Anyway, whether Gu Jianchen has confessed or not, of course she won''t take the initiative to break his mind.


    Jiang Chan: "thank you. It''s very nice."


    Gu Jianchen took back her hand and sat down opposite her: "this crown suits you very well."


    After this, the living room became lively again, and everyone got together to talk and laugh.


    Qin Rongyu patted Gu Jianchen on the shoulder: "you are really a warrior. You dare to face the difficulties."


    Just when Gu Jianchen gave Jiang Chan a crown, he just saw Gu Jianchen''s eyes. They were all adult men. Who didn''t understand the meaning?


    Just think of Jiang Chan''s fierce, he will mourn for Gu Jianchen. Tell me about you. Who do you like so bad? I just like such a freak? Is that an ordinary girl?


    Gu Jianchen hooked her lips: "she is the best and the most charming."


    The birthday party only started in the evening. Those who came here at this time are better friends with Jiang Chan. As for Lin Yunfeng and others, their time is not so free, and they will arrive at the hotel in the evening.


    Around 3 p.m., everyone went out of the courtyard and went to the destination hotel. Qin Wen''an drives the car, and Jiang Jingyuan sits in the co driver. As for Jiang Chan, Qin Rongyu has already taken him away.


    Jiang Jingyuan held her chin and was still thinking about what happened in the morning: "I think Gu Jianchen has an unusual attitude towards her."


    Qin Wen''an narrowed his eyes: "it''s still small."


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "I know you can''t bear it, right? Gu Jianchen has a good eye and has a crush on my daughter."


    Qin Wen''an: "you deserve everyone. Xiao Gu is older. You are only seventeen. He is twenty-six. It''s inappropriate."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "your daughter is so precocious. If you find someone as old as her, you have to take care of him and accommodate him?"


    When Qin Wen''an thought of this situation, he was angry immediately.


    Jiang Jingyuan: "OK, we''re worrying here. We don''t know what she thinks. She''s still young and doesn''t worry about it."


    The banquet hall has been ready for a long time. At this time, many guests have come. Jiang Chan doesn''t like to go out and deal with others. She simply nests in the rest room. As for the quiet ones, she has already quietly gone out to watch the excitement.


    For a time, only herself was left in the rest room, and Jiang Chan was happy to be quiet. Seeing nothing to do, her consciousness floated into the task hall. It''s also good to go out and relax at this moment.


    Lying under the sea of soul light, when she saw a soul light ball, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but gently pick her eyebrow. This soul light ball was very special.


    When the soul light was summoned to her hand, Jiang Chan looked at it for a long time and sighed, "I''ve taken over your entrustment."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Chan disappeared into the mission hall, leaving behind a vast sea of souls.


    When Jiang Chan came to the world, it happened to be late at night. He quickly glanced at the indoor environment. Jiang Chan knew which node he had reached.


    Her client Delia was lying on the princess''s bed, her small body trapped in a large duvet. There was nothing wrong except a little shortness of breath.


    Jiang chanshi pointed at Delia''s eyebrows. She frowned a few seconds later: "it''s a little bad."


    She explored Delia''s memory. At this time, Delia had no memory of her last life. Jiang Chan guessed that it was estimated that when she was shuttling through time and space, the client could not bear the cruel truth and selectively forgot her memory after she was 14 years old.


    But at this time, the picture before the age of 14 that Jiang Chan saw was not beautiful. All she saw were all kinds of domestic violence, all kinds of cold words and discrimination. Therefore, it is undoubtedly much more difficult for Jiang Chan to change Delia''s life path.


    Because Delia and her mother Catherine were the closest people in the world. And Delia has no memory of meeting Jiang Chan, so it will be more difficult for Jiang Chan to win her trust.


    At the age of 14, Delia was like a hedgehog. She covered herself with a thick shell. She kept everyone out. Only Catherine could peep into her soft heart.


    But who knows that Catherine''s maternal love is wrapped in deadly arsenic?


    If Jiang Chan directly tells her that your mother has bad intentions for you, it is likely that she won''t get Delia''s trust at all. So, this time, Jiang Chan''s task is a little difficult.


    After pondering by the princess''s bed for a long time, Jiang Chan had a countermeasure. She snapped her fingers, 021 flew over Delia''s head, and a halo enveloped her. Delia in her sleep had a small mouth, turned over and continued to fall into a black sweet dream.


    Jiang chanyin looked at the child with almost pity in the void. Perhaps the client chooses to forget her memory, which is also a kind of self-protection for herself, because the reality is too cruel for her to bear.


    Delia didn''t sleep comfortably. She sat in bed for a long time after she just woke up. She stared at her hands for a long time. She remembered that she was 14 years old. Why was she still short hands and feet? So how old is she now?


    Look at the layout of the princess bed. She should be about five or six years old. What about her mother? Thinking of Catherine, Delia jumped up and ran straight to Catherine''s room.


    Katherine wells was making up when she saw her only daughter slamming the door and running in like a small shell. There was a flash of light in her eyes, and then she hugged Delia intimately.


    "Baby, how did you panic? Did you have a nightmare?"


    As she leaned into Catherine''s arms, she twisted. Although she was five or six years old now, she was fourteen years old in her heart. She was a little embarrassed that such a big child was still held in her mother''s arms.


    And she felt that her mother made her feel a little different today, but she couldn''t tell what was different. It was like hiding some malice. The next moment Delia shook her head again. Her mother was the best to her. How could she hide malice?


    Jiang Chan followed Delia and recorded all the expressions she saw from Catherine.


    Delia snuggled up to Catherine and her eyes suddenly turned red at the thought of her experience over the years. She wanted to persuade Catherine to divorce, but she couldn''t say anything. Delia stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Catherine rubbed Delia''s hair. "If you don''t remember, don''t say it. It''s not too late to tell me later. Baby, you should go to the room and wash now."


    Delia nodded, "OK, mom, I''ll go back to my room first."

 Chapter 1999

    Delia didn''t say much in front of Catherine about her inability to tell her memories of these years. After all, she is not really five years old. She is fourteen years old and knows everything she should know.


    And because of those years of experience, her mind is more precocious than her peers. Jiang Chan watched coldly. Delia''s mental state really needs to be precocious, so her plan needs to be slightly adjusted.


    She can''t really treat Delia as an ordinary child. And Delia at this time selectively forgets her painful memories. If one day she remembers those, will she collapse again?


    These are unknowns, so what Jiang Chan needs to do is to make Delia''s heart stronger. Let her have the ability to distinguish right from wrong and let her see everyone around her.


    So after pondering for a long time, Jiang Chan asked 021 to give Delia the ability that no one can lie in front of her. In other words, Delia was born with a lie detector.


    This is just a plug-in given by 021, but how to master this ability needs Delia to learn by herself. It doesn''t matter. After hanging up for a long time, Delia will naturally understand this.


    For example, when Delia just saw Catherine, she noticed something wrong with Catherine. But at this time, she still didn''t understand Catherine''s mind. After she saw more, she knew.


    Back in the room, Delia got into the bathroom. When she brushed her teeth in the mirror, Delia frowned: "why can''t I tell my future memory?"


    Jiang Chan is silent. This is not the time for her to appear. Delia is too young at the moment. She may not be able to hide her words. To choose an appropriate time, as for when this time is, Jiang Chan has to observe again.


    After brushing her teeth, Delia bared her teeth: "it''s strange. I always felt that my mother''s mood was wrong, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong. I didn''t feel like this before."


    021 with a smile, you can hide your skills and fame. This is just a trivial plug-in of the system, but it can''t appear in front of Delia, so that the girl can''t hide her words and sell it.


    Facing the mirror, Delia pierced herself with a tall ponytail. She didn''t wait for her aunt to help her comb her hair. After all, she was fourteen. She could do such a small thing herself.


    After shaking the brown ponytail, Delia''s eyes flashed over her brown hair. There was some ridicule in her eyes. It was because of this brown hair that she suffered a lot of discrimination and white eyes in the Mandela family.


    The larger the family, the higher the requirements for blood. For example, brown hair is a symbol of civilians, and if you have a golden hair, it undoubtedly shows that your blood is more noble.


    "Shit!" Delia pulled the corners of her mouth and stopped looking at her brown hair. It was almost time. She needed to go down to breakfast. If it''s time for breakfast, Austin and Elvis Mandela have something to say again.


    Especially alvie, that''s not a good person to get along with. Thinking of Alvey, Delia''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility. She had a natural aversion to the aunt. She was so bad.


    Since God sent her back to this time, she always has to do something, doesn''t she? Or I''m sorry for the torture she suffered in the next few years? At the thought of this, Delia''s face was a little fierce.


    She looked in the mirror for a long time before she showed a stiff smile.


    When the door was opened, the little man was stunned and walked out of the step of refusing to recognize his relatives. Catherine, who just came out of the room, saw this scene and frowned slightly. She felt that there was something wrong with Delia today.


    Just came to the corner of the second floor, Delia''s pace slowed down. Downstairs was lively. Only the voice of Elvis Mandela could be heard in the restaurant. She could afford a play alone.


    "Brother, why hasn''t Catherine come down yet? Everyone is waiting for her."


    "She has such a big shelf!"


    "We''ve been waiting for several minutes."


    "And Delia, it''s getting more and more impolite. There''s no reason for elders and other young people?"


    Delia glanced at Catherine standing behind her. Her face was very calm. It was obvious that she had seen such a scene too many times and was used to it.


    But Delia could still see that Catherine''s expression had changed a lot. Before, she seemed to have no such ability to see the change of a person''s expression.


    Is it a reward to do it again? Putting this doubt to the bottom of her heart, Delia stamped her feet and deliberately made a loud noise and ran down the stairs. At this time, her admiration for Catherine is still very strong. Of course, she wants to help Catherine speak.


    Catherine saw Delia jumping down the stairs and hurried up as soon as she mentioned it. Although she had impure motives at this time, she still had some maternal love for Delia after all. It''s just a mother''s love with ulterior motives. Is that still a mother''s love?


    Delia sat down at the table and watched Ivy eating sandwiches and drinking coffee. She barely smiled: "aunt is waiting for us? The teacher said that if she is waiting for us, everyone should come together."


    As for Austin, she didn''t even look. She was worried that she would hit it with one punch. Therefore, Delia''s eyes have been on ivy. Since she can''t block Austin now, let''s operate on Ivy first.


    Because it was just diagonally opposite ivy, she could see all her faces clearly. Ivy didn''t expect her niece to say so, and her knife and fork suddenly stopped. After being stunned for a second, she looked at Austin: "brother, look at Delia. She contradicted me all morning."


    Austin put down his newspaper and said, "Delia, that''s your tutor?"


    Catherine sat down beside Austin: "Delia is waiting for me. Let''s go on to breakfast."


    Delia did not look at Austin, but shook her calf and held the milk: "father, what my aunt''s tutor is like, I am like, we are a family."


    Therefore, before talking about others, you should also look at yourself. You can''t stand firm. What qualifications do you have to criticize others?


    Austin didn''t expect Delia to say so. The little girl who usually looks timid is so articulate today.


    Look, Austin is silent. Delia is not finished yet.


    She took a bite of the sandwich: "the teacher taught me to respect the old and love the young. She didn''t say the length of people behind her back. My aunt didn''t do it at all."


    Seeing that Alvey''s eyes are about to burst out, Delia is painless. She tried to speak in a little girl''s voice: "I heard it. My aunt didn''t respect my mother and called my mother''s name directly."

 Chapter 2000

    "My aunt spoke ill of me and my mother in the morning. My aunt is fourteen and still so ignorant."


    Ivy couldn''t sit still now. She pushed the plate: "brother, look at Delia..."


    Delia was unwilling to show weakness: "father, am I wrong? That''s what the teacher taught."


    Although she hates Austin, Delia has her own measure of how to treat Austin. Originally, it was like walking on thin ice in this family. If Austin even stood on Alvey''s side, it would be even harder for her and Catherine.


    The daughter quarreled with her sister in the morning. Of course, it was only her sister who quarreled unilaterally, while his daughter sat slowly in a chair and looked very calm.


    Austin pinched his eyebrows: "alvie, you have to say less. You''ve been picking things up early in the morning. Should you go to school?"


    After all, taking money from Austin every month, Ivy can only shut up even if she is dissatisfied. She glared at Delia, obviously very unhappy.


    Delia was painless. Most of her emotions were used to restrain herself so as not to spill the milk in her hand on Austin''s face. Her physiological father was the most hated person in her short 14 years.


    Jiang chanyin looked at this scene in the void. The truth was actually very cruel. Maybe it was a good choice for Delia to forget those.


    But will things really be what she thinks? Obviously not, otherwise Delia would have no meaning to do it again.


    Look, Delia had a seizure in the morning. Now she has breakfast quietly. Austin put that doubt behind him and continued to eat his breakfast.


    He has no other plans today. So he''s going to see Lily tonight? Or meet Nana? Austin''s face was filled with a rippling smile when he thought of the two young models he had just met.


    Delia inadvertently looked up and couldn''t eat the disgusting breakfast with that smile. She had seen such a smile countless times. She didn''t understand it at that time, but now she knows it all.


    With a bang, the milk cup fell on the table.


    "Sorry, I knocked the cup over by accident." Before Austin wanted to blame, Delia took the lead in apologizing, which also blocked Austin''s mouth.


    As for Ivy, she was about to be a man with her tail between her legs, and she didn''t dare to provoke Delia at this time.


    Austin pinched his eyebrows: "go to class after dinner."


    "Yes, father." She jumped out of her chair and Delia ran to the second floor. There was a faint sound downstairs.


    "Delia''s tutor, you should pay attention. You''re so clumsy."


    "Also, a little girl should look like a little girl."


    "How nice to be quiet? I''ve learned to talk back."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    Hearing these words, Delia mockingly raised the corners of her lips. Where is this? Now to do it again, she has to think carefully about how to give Austin and ivy the heaviest blow.


    Unfortunately, she is still young and it is not easy to do anything. She sighed. Delia sat down in the classroom and waited for the tutor.


    To be fair, Austin was good to her at this time. Although she despised her brown hair, she had everything she should have. For example, very early family education.


    From the age of three, her tutor will give her lessons, supplemented by various talents. Delia pinched her fingers. She remembered that she had learned piano, violin, painting and dance. The schedule was full.


    If five-year-old Delia inevitably has some difficulties in learning these and makes little progress, then 14-year-old Delia will undoubtedly make much progress. After all, the mental age is there. If there is no progress at all, I''m undoubtedly sorry for her nine years.


    Looking at these teachers in deep memory, Delia suddenly felt a sense of space-time disorder. These teachers are very kind. Maybe they want to flatter themselves, but they don''t feel malicious in them.


    This also let Delia breathe a sigh of relief, and her nervous tension from the morning finally relaxed. When she had breakfast in the morning, she directly felt Ivy''s malice. As for Austin, he didn''t mean any malice to himself except that he didn''t look at her.


    What about the mother? I felt something different from my mother this morning. Did she feel wrong? Delia paused and started again. She found that her life seemed to have changed a little.


    Looking at the little girl beside the piano, Jiang Chan didn''t appear. She pulled her finger and a schedule appeared in front of her. 021 held the schedule: "boss, Tong will go in the evening."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, be careful not to miss the horse''s feet."


    021 full of confidence: "Tong will never show his feet. Just look at it, boss."


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Delia was sitting in front of the drawing board drawing. Catherine knocked on the door and came in: "baby, are you tired? Have some afternoon tea first?"


    The tutor packed up his things and left the room for mother and daughter to get along.


    Delia sat down at the tea table. "Thank you, mom. I''m not tired."


    Catherine pushed the fruit: "your father and I have only one daughter. You don''t have to work so hard. All your father''s things will be yours in the future."


    Hearing this, Delia always felt something wrong. It sounded like Catherine''s love for women, but she always felt that Catherine said this not only because she loved herself and loved herself.


    Also, the strange feeling in the morning came again. Why on earth is this?


    Jiang Chan smiled at Delia and thought. Now it seems that Delia doesn''t have a brain, so things will be easy to do. As long as she had doubts about Catherine, she would have a long mind in everything in the future.


    Put this doubt to the bottom of her heart, Delia forked a piece of fruit: "father''s things are father''s, I want to work hard by myself."


    Thinking of Katherine and Austin''s apparent separation, Delia drank tea: "I''ll make a lot of money for you in the future to make you happy every day."


    Catherine''s eyes fluctuated, and then showed a sincere smile: "OK, mother will wait, but don''t be too tired. You''re still young."


    Seeing Catherine''s heartfelt smile, Delia tightened her hand holding the fork. It''s strange that she didn''t feel that strange this time. She pushed the plate: "Mom, I''m full. I''ll practice the piano later. I''ll go to the teacher."


    Leaving Catherine, Delia went into the piano room next to the studio. Qiang Ziyou sat down in front of the piano and Delia took a deep breath.

 Chapter 2001

    After most of today''s contact, whether she admits it or not, her mother, Ms. Catherine, seems to hide malice towards her. It''s just that she hides the malice well. If she isn''t sharp enough, she may subconsciously ignore it.


    Just why? Delia clenched her fist and refused to cry out. It''s ridiculous that her most cherished mother harbors deep malice towards her in this family.


    Austin, who has always despised her the most, has the most peaceful attitude towards her. At least he ignored her, but he didn''t want to hurt her. Delia, 14, felt her world was going to be destroyed. Why on earth?


    Looking at the little girl sitting in front of the piano, Jiang Chan sighed. She is the one who knows the inside story best. It is because she knows it that she sighs even more.


    Reluctantly calmed her good mood, Delia put her finger on the black-and-white key and slowly the notes flowed in the piano room. Catherine listened outside the door for a while and went down quietly.


    She went round and round among the teachers. It was not until 8 p.m. that Delia returned to her room. She collapsed on the big bed and fell into deep self doubt.


    "My life is like a complete joke! My most trusted mother has the deepest malice towards me. Why on earth is this?"


    Because of the doubt in her heart, Delia deliberately observed Catherine''s every move at dinner. After a meal, she can no longer deceive herself.


    After all, a 14-year-old girl, even if there is a city government, she can''t hide her emotions well. At the end of the day, Delia was exhausted. Anyone who found her life very different from what she had known would be greatly impacted.


    Jiang Chan pinched 021 and signaled that it should play at this time. 021 an inspiring spirit, Tong must perform well this time!


    "Does the host want to know why Catherine is so malicious to you? 021 wholeheartedly answers for you." An electronic sound sounded in the bedroom, and Delia immediately sat up.


    "Who? Who the hell are you?" Perhaps considering not to disturb others, Delia''s voice was very low.


    In front of Delia, system 021 slowly emerged. Delia saw a light mass the size of a duck egg appear from the air like water ripples, slowly appearing in front of her.


    Seeing Delia''s mouth open, 021 shook up and down: "scared silly?"


    Delia closed her mouth reluctantly: "I can go back to the present, and my ability to see through people''s hearts, which you gave me?"


    Ginger cicada is not stupid to pick her eyebrows.


    021 electronic tone fluctuated: "yes, it''s given to you by this system."


    "Why me?" Delia stared at 021, her mind tossed and turned, and she didn''t know where it had gone.


    Seeing Delia staring at herself warily, 021 said, "the system has detected that the host has unfinished obsession before dying in his last life. In order to make up for the regret in the host''s heart, the system specially takes you to this time node."


    Delia frowned: "I died when I was 14? But what''s my regret when I was 14?"


    021: "in the process of shuttling through time and space, part of the host''s memory was lost. When the system met the host, the host was already 22 years old."


    Delia approached 021: "can I see the memory behind me?"


    021 "it needs the host''s own efforts. When the time comes, the host will naturally know."


    Jiang Chan looked at 021 and fooled Delia. What the hell is the lack of memory? It was Delia''s own selective forgetting. What needs Delia''s own efforts. Maybe Delia will remember some key people and things.


    Delia pondered for a long time: "was I very bad later? I died at the age of 22..."


    021: "does the host remember how you looked when you were 14?"


    Delia''s eyes fluctuated: "I remember, I won''t forget. I remember when my mother and father separated and were about to sue for divorce... I was very rebellious. No one in the family liked me except my mother."


    "No matter how much my behavior is out of line and how others accuse me, only my mother is on my side. She told me to do what I like and what I want to do, regardless of other people''s eyes."


    "But now, is the mother''s statement wrong? She knows that those things are wrong, but she still guides me and encourages me. Parents love their children, don''t they want their children to become better?"


    Delia murmured to herself. She suddenly turned her head and looked at 021: "so I died at the age of 22. Is there a mother factor?"


    021: "these need to be explored by the host itself, and the system will not actively inform."


    Delia lay in bed, staring at 021: "so you find me, what do I need to do?"


    021 thinking of Jiang Chan''s command: "the system hopes that the host will become an excellent person, break free from the shackles of the family and try to get out of its own way. Does the host want to bind to the system?"


    Delia was confused: "I''m in a mess. I don''t know what to do. I came back one day, but I found that all I saw in my last life was the surface. All the real things were hidden under the water. What were those? I''m not sure if I can bear the consequences."


    021 thought of Delia''s later collapse scene. After seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes, 021: "are you sure the host doesn''t want to bind with this system? If not, the system will go back to find the next target, as for you..."


    Delia was surprised: "what would I... What would I do?"


    021 is ruthless: "the system will erase all your memories about the system, the aura system you have to distinguish people''s hearts will be taken away, and all your memory systems before you were 14 years old will be erased."


    Delia immediately sat up and said, "no, I''d like to bind you."


    Since she had done it again, she certainly didn''t want to lose the opportunity. Even if the truth finally discovered was cruel, she would stick to it.


    Not for others, but also for yourself at the age of 22. Delia shuddered at the thought of her death at the age of 22.


    Hearing that Delia agreed to bind herself, 021 she was obviously very happy. This is the first time it has bound the Tasker. Of course, yunmiao didn''t count that time. Before its task was completed, it was pinched by Jiang Chan.


    Feeling that she had a potential connection with 021, Delia also relaxed. She leaned against the pillow. "System, why do you think my mother hid such deep malice against me? Why on earth is this?"


    021 is a little tangled. Do you want to tell Delia the truth?


    Jiang Chan: "tell her part. I''ve intercepted some pictures of Catherine and Austin arguing. You send them to her."

 Chapter 2002

    021 follow good advice, and soon a picture appeared in front of Delia.


    This is the scene of a quarrel between Austin and Catherine explored by Jiang Chan. In fact, in Delia''s memory, it seems that the relationship between Catherine and Austin has been bad since she began to remember.


    There was still a lot of noise before. The more later they came, the more well water they didn''t invade the river. Although they were under the same roof, they were like strangers.


    Looking at Austin in the picture, Delia frowned: "it looks like Austin just got married. I don''t know any of these."


    021 captures Delia''s mood, "this quarrel happened after your full moon."


    In the picture, Austin openly brings a woman back, regardless of Catherine''s face and his daughter''s birth of more than a month.


    Catherine happened to run into this scene at home, and the two quarreled wildly. Katherine wants a divorce, but Austin is dying.


    He spread his hand: "I am such a person. I can get married but not divorce. I am a man who will not be loyal to marriage."


    The picture was fixed on Catherine''s rapidly fluctuating chest, and Delia held her knee: "Austin doesn''t agree to divorce, I can understand, but why does Catherine do this?"


    021 quietly played some pictures. In the picture, Catherine sat in a mess and said with a low smile: "you will regret. You won''t divorce me. You will regret later. She is the best chess piece!"


    "The best chess piece? Is it me?" Delia muttered to herself, so was she Catherine''s tool to retaliate against Austin? Is it just a chess piece?


    The facts are cruel, but 021 still have to tell her that at least the truth will have less impact than her past experience.


    Moreover, if she knew this earlier, she could be prepared for the people and things around her earlier. When others have a bad heart for you, try to protect yourself.


    Delia: I understand now. She deliberately wants to raise me and guide me in the wrong direction to revenge Austin, but why? I love her so much and admire her... Why does she treat me like this


    Seeing that Delia''s mood was going to get out of control, Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, and Delia immediately fell soft on the pillow.


    021: "boss, why doesn''t Austin agree to divorce? Isn''t it easy for men to like the new and hate the old?"


    Jiang Chan: "the Mandela family is a great aristocrat here. Austin can''t afford to lose this person if a famous aristocrat breaks up for divorce. Moreover, if he gets divorced, he must compete for the custody of his children."


    "Austin doesn''t have much patience with his children. With Delia, he feels that he has completed the task of family succession and has no idea of having a son at all."


    "In fact, Austin did a good job at this point, but ah, this man''s slag is clear. Because he knew he would not be loyal to only one person, he also suggested that Catherine go out and play with each other."


    "As for Catherine? This woman is also pathetic in a way. When a civilian girl marries a rich and noble family, she seems to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, but what she is waiting for is the suffering day after day."


    "Austin has feelings for Catherine, but this feeling is like freshness. Once he meets more beautiful women, he will immediately have similar feelings for others. Therefore, a man like Austin is not suitable for marriage."


    "Katherine''s fault is that she can''t stand up by herself. She doesn''t have the ability to fight against the Mandela family and get rid of Austin. She hates everyone in the Austin family, but she can''t revenge, so she turns her revenge on Delia. As long as she is good to Delia, Delia will be the most obedient candidate in the future."


    021 flew around Jiang Chan: "boss, Tong thinks she is very poor."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, this is a poor girl. If you help her with her tasks in the future, I won''t show up unless she thinks of me one day."


    She played 021: "don''t play too much."


    021 jumped: "Tong will take good care of those bad guys. She''s so poor."


    Even if it was just a cold mass of data, 021 felt that Delia''s situation was very poor. If it had been before, where would it have such an understanding? Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips. Now it seems that 021 is becoming more and more intelligent.


    In other words, will artificial intelligence eventually give birth to its own consciousness? Jiang Chan is looking forward to it.


    Delia didn''t sleep well that night. Her 14 years of experience and the pictures she saw at night twisted and twisted in her mind, making her restless.


    Sitting up sweating, Delia hugged her knee and said, "021, are you there?"


    "What does the host need when the system is running?" 021, who was coquettish and obedient around Jiang Chan, suddenly appeared in front of Delia. Delia leaned back and said, "if you appear like this, others won''t see it?"


    021 was still very tenable in front of Delia: "no, only the host can see the system in this plane. If the host is worried, the system can be invisible, and the host can say anything in his mind."


    Said 021 and disappeared. Seeing 021 suddenly disappear, Delia was surprised, and then silently asked in her heart, "system? Are you there?"


    "The system is. It''s 3:25 in the morning. It''s recommended that the host continue to rest."


    Hearing 021''s rigid answer, Delia suddenly put her heart down. She shrank into the quilt: "system, I can believe you, right?"


    021 is a little scratchy. How does it answer?


    Jiang Chan pinched it and answered aloud, "of course."


    From their appearance in front of Delia to the present, they have not deceived Delia, but some facts have been hidden by her and have not said everything.


    When Delia grows up completely, she will know everything. In other words, Delia is still a special client she met. This is the first client who forgot the task. How can she not impress Jiang Chan?


    With Jiang Chan''s promise, Delia''s heart fell into her stomach. She arched into the quilt: "system, I think my life is like a joke. In this big manor, Austin who hates me is the most harmless to me, but what I love most is the deepest hidden."


    021 is silent. As a mass of data, it just needs to listen quietly at this time.


    Delia: system, what do you think I should do next

 Chapter 2003

    021 flat panel electronic sound: "the host triggers the main task - Mastering the Mandela family. Ten thousand high buildings rise from the ground. Before mastering the Mandela family, please improve your quality and ability."


    Delia felt relaxed for no reason: "system, are you saying I have no quality? How can it be so easy to master the Mandela family? Austin is still young, and he will be willing to abdicate?"


    021: "if the host shows great intelligence and ability, Austin is willing to abdicate, it is a person addicted to wine and sex."


    If no one took over his shift, would Austin honestly go to the company? It''s impossible. Now he is a monk and hits the clock every day.


    Delia pinched her finger: "must this main task be completed? Will there be any consequences if it is not completed?"


    021 did not answer, but released Austin and her situation in the manor. As the ruler of the Mandela family, Austin is respected and everyone who sees him is respectful.


    As for her, although she was Austin''s only daughter, the servants did not pay attention to her. And ivy also bothered her from time to time. If she really mastered the Mandela family, will everyone look at her face in the future?


    Thinking of the future scene, Delia clenched her fist: "I will try my best to do the task! Try to master the Mandela family!"


    "Very good!" The electronic sound of 021 jumped for a few minutes. Then Delia felt a change of time and space, and she appeared in the huge library.


    There were bookshelves all around the library. Delia was a little dizzy when she saw those books. Under Catherine''s deliberate guidance, her grades are not good. It''s strange that learning slag can like books.


    This learning space is naturally contributed by Jiang Chan. Now she hides in the void and watches 021 supervise Delia''s learning. As a scum, where can Delia sit still?


    It''s not easy to go out after learning for an hour, but it''s not so easy to go out. 021 for Delia, the compulsory learning mode was opened. If the learning task of the day was not completed, it was absolutely impossible for her to leave the learning space.


    Perhaps because of the pressure of high-intensity learning tasks, Delia was not in the mood to suffer again. All her energy was focused on her study. As for those hobbies, she only retained one painting in the end, and the rest were rejected by her.


    Austin is undoubtedly very happy with Delia''s efforts, which is not close to Delia. Because of Austin''s attention, Ivy didn''t dare to trouble Delia at will.


    The servants were much more respectful to Delia and no longer ignored her as before.


    Seeing Delia working hard and being valued by Austin, Catherine felt that the whole person was bad. It''s hard for her to see Delia now. Although they are on the same floor, where is it so easy to see her?


    Today''s Delia is deliberately hiding from Catherine, with 021 real-time monitoring. It''s easy for her to hide from Catherine. Besides, she is not busy now. She has to learn textbook knowledge and bypass the analogy. How can she have the mind to deal with Catherine again?


    And now she hasn''t figured out what attitude she should use to face Catherine. How good is her acting skill that a person can perform so many plays in front of her without revealing her secrets?


    And Catherine herself was born as an actress. She was only fourteen years old and her mind was not mature. If Catherine saw anything, it would be a great mistake.


    For all these reasons, Delia was more comfortable avoiding Catherine.


    Nine years later, Delia was fourteen. How will nine years change a person? Delia thinks she wouldn''t be so good as she is in her last life.


    In the morning, Delia sat in Austin''s hands, and Austin''s secretary Katie stood at the table to report Austin''s work plan for the day.


    Austin put down his knife and fork: "Delia, today is the first day of your summer vacation. Will you go to the company with me later?"


    Ivy said, "brother, Delia is only fourteen. Why don''t I go to the company to help you?"


    Delia curled her lips and said nothing, waiting for the next slap in the face.


    Austin looked bad: "when you understand the financial report, you can go to the company with me. The company doesn''t keep idle people."


    Catherine pinched her finger: "Delia is too young, and she was busy with her schoolwork before. Don''t she have two more days off at home?"


    Nine years later, Delia has been able to keep her face calm. Facing Catherine, she wiped the corners of her mouth: "I''m not tired. Dad knows that it''s very easy for me to finish school."


    Austin was happy: "that is, you are my daughter and naturally inherited my intelligence. Two years ago, you could independently read the financial report and handle the company''s affairs. Now it''s time for you to go to the company."


    He can''t wait to train Delia now. As soon as Delia goes to work, he can go out to eat, drink and have fun. Austin''s smile rippled when he thought of the future life.


    As a hung up girl, Delia certainly understood Austin''s mind. As a man, Austin is undoubtedly very attractive, but as a husband, Austin is undoubtedly very unqualified.


    Now Delia sees him as a leader, not as a family member. If the expectation of the leader is not so high, her disappointment will not be so much.


    "My father praised me so much. I have today because my father cultivated me carefully." After wiping the corners of her mouth, Delia stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll go up and clean up first."


    When Delia went to the second floor, Ivy threw down her knife and fork: "brother, I''m about to graduate. You don''t tell me to go to the company. Why should Delia go?"


    Austin glanced at her: "why? Just because Delia will be the heir of the Mandela family in the future. In the future, all my things will be inherited by Delia. I believe that under the guidance of Delia, she will lead the Mandela family to a new level."


    On hearing this, Ivy was unhappy: "brother, do you mean I want to listen to this little girl in the future?"


    Austin: "that''s natural. I''ve been angry with my family. Everyone is optimistic about Delia. She has been excellent since childhood. When I was as old as her, I wasn''t so excellent."


    He said and glanced at Ivy: "you''re twenty-three and haven''t graduated from college, but Delia has finished her college courses. We can see which is better or worse."


    Ivy didn''t expect Austin to say that. She was stunned. Sure enough, in the big brother''s heart, his daughter is the most important.

 Chapter 2004

    Delia changed into a professional suit upstairs, and then came down as usual. She just didn''t see everyone downstairs, although she had watched the live broadcast of 021 upstairs.


    Seeing Delia dressed in a small suit, delicate and capable, Austin was in a good mood. He stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ve prepared your desk for you. It''s in my office."


    Delia nodded, "OK, I''ll work hard. Dad will take me more."


    Delia''s attitude towards Austin is much kinder than that at the time of her rebirth. She can learn to act. Otherwise, she''s sorry for her mother Catherine''s ten years of hard work, right?


    Katie was two steps behind, watching the father and daughter walk side by side, looking at Delia without trace. Now it seems that Austin''s directivity has been obvious. Of course, according to her observation for more than a year, the girl in front can''t be underestimated.


    Is there anyone in this world who can make up for less than half of others'' life in just a few years? Katie didn''t believe it before, but now the truth is in front of her.


    If Delia knew what Katie thought, she would feel helpless. On the surface, it took her only nine years to grow to such excellence.


    But no one knows how long she spent in the learning space, ten times the speed of the learning space, excluding eating and sleeping. She has been in the learning space for 50 years. Even if she is an elm, she should become a success after so many years.


    What''s more, there are famous teachers in the learning space. Delia smiled when she thought of the famous teachers.


    Well, Jiang Chan made several guest appearances. For example, in the management of the company, Jiang Chan came forward to explain to her. Jiang Chan gave Delia a detailed analysis of the Mandela family''s industry.


    Of course, Delia didn''t know that the guest teacher was Jiang Chan at this time. She just felt that the teacher was so young, beautiful and knowledgeable. She seemed to know everything.


    Therefore, even if people around her think highly of her, Delia always maintains humility. After all, she can''t compare with the teacher. How can she be arrogant?


    Mandela family started with real estate. After several generations of accumulation, the family assets have reached an incredible astronomical number. Over the years, the Mandela family has gradually kept a low profile, and most industries have turned under the water.


    These things can''t be concealed from outsiders, but they can''t be concealed from Jiang Chan''s eyes. Delia also knows all the industries of the Mandela family. She knows everything, including who is in which company.


    Sitting on the small table opposite Austin''s desk, Delia glanced at the big desk and saw her ambition in her eyes. One day, this office belongs to itself.


    Looking at the burning ambition in the little girl''s eyes, Jiang Chan smiled. Delia looked more vivid than the madness she saw in the mission hall.


    Austin definitely wanted to cultivate Delia as soon as possible, and then he went out to wave. He took Delia to the meeting all morning.


    At the meeting, he didn''t say anything and let Delia play. In this way, those executives also understood Austin''s meaning, and not all of them stared at Delia with thoughtful eyes.


    Is this the next person in charge of the company? Although the dress is very capable, is it too small? Before they questioned Delia''s ability, Delia had subdued them first.


    Just one morning, the executives who had been lax in front of Austin tightened their skins in front of Delia. Strangely enough, their eldest is about to retire, and the youngest has worked for several years.


    But in front of Delia, everyone dared not do it.


    Looking at the plan handed over by the planning department, Delia glanced at the director of the planning department: "here... Here..."


    Everyone closed their eyes, came, and the crown prince and daughter became powerful again. The sweat on the head of the planning department immediately came out. First, the marketing department, and now it''s their planning department?


    Austin looked at this scene with great interest. He looked at the old foxes. They were like kittens in front of Delia. He was in a good mood.


    Although he is the current leader of the Mandela family, these executives don''t buy his account. Now he is very happy to see Delia kill them.


    "That''s all the questions. Revise a copy and send it to me." After a few words, Delia waved them out. All the executives were relieved and knew that it was safe.


    Delia smiled: "by the way, I hope you can give me more advice in the next two months."


    The head of the planning department softened his leg: "I dare not. Please bear with me."


    Watching the executives rush out, Austin sat up and said, "baby, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Delia doesn''t care about Austin''s tone at all. He can call out baby with the same face for anyone. It''s slag.


    "What''s up, dad?" Looking through the papers in her hand, Delia didn''t look up.


    Austin beamed: "baby, you''re great! Now look at you. When you grow up, Dad can retire!"


    Delia clenched her lips: "Dad, retirement is not enough. If you want me to work hard in the company, you have to pay me."


    Austin thought, "high salary?"


    Delia outlined two strokes in the document: "the temptation is too small. The salary of senior executives can make me throw my head and shed blood? I might as well go out and break in."


    Austin nodded her: "little fox! Who did you learn from?"


    Delia: naturally, I learned from you. You are an old fox, and I can''t be too backward


    Austin thought, "I''ll transfer my shares to you later."


    Delia looked up: "then I''m welcome. I remember Dad, you own 35% of the head office?"


    Katie listened to the conversation between the two people and couldn''t stand steadily. It''s really one who dares to ask for and one who dares to give. But they are their own father and daughter, and they can''t envy them.


    Austin smiled: "you know very well, Katie. Contact the legal department."


    Austin is open-minded. He only has Delia''s daughter. The shares are given early and late. Besides, giving Delia early can better bind her and let her work for the company.


    Austin''s little abacus is clear. Although he is not as smart as Delia, he is not stupid. He knows Delia''s temperament. Although he is a little cold, he really has nothing to say to his father.

 Chapter 2005

    To say the least, even if Delia is willing to give up her molestation and kill her donkey, he still has a lot of money on hand and can spend the rest of his life happily. God knows how much he wants to retire? He''s suffocating from staying in the company all day.


    Delia: Dad, you only work three days a week. Two of them only come half a day, but you don''t stay in the company all day


    Austin is not a bit embarrassed: "I don''t like dealing with work. If your grandparents hadn''t had a son, I wouldn''t be happy to take over the family business."


    "Dad, you are very open-minded. I thought you would try to have a son." Delia finally put down her pen, crossed her hands under her chin and looked at Austin with interest.


    Austin grinned: "your grandfather is not old-fashioned. Do you think your aunt looks like a person who can work well? She is an embroidered pillow with a bright face. In fact, she is full of grass and can''t go on the table at all."


    In front of Delia, Austin made no secret that he didn''t like Elvis, but she was her sister after all, and she had to take care of it even if she didn''t like it anymore. What''s more, the old couple are old, so it''s not good for them to worry.


    "So I can only catch up with the family business. Fortunately, the company has a mature management team. As long as I don''t make big mistakes, the company can operate normally, but even so, I still feel constrained."


    "That''s why you want to go out and drink?"


    Katie is stiff. Can she still listen to her as a little secretary? It''s a bit shocking for my daughter and father to discuss their father''s lace news, isn''t it?


    Austin: "that''s the way I decompress my boring life. I''m such a person. I can''t change it."


    Thinking of her previous life''s situation, Delia can now face it calmly. She knocked her finger on the table: "I''m afraid it''s not that you can''t change, but that your father doesn''t want to change."


    "In essence, you love freedom and can''t be restrained, but you were disciplined by your grandfather before, and later you have to work for the company. You can''t do whatever you want on the side of your grandfather and the company, so it''s only in your private life."


    "Maybe marriage is also a kind of bondage for you, but you don''t want to get rid of it, because once you separate from Catherine, you will go to the next cage."


    Austin looked at Delia strangely for a long time: "you''re right. I''ve been in various constraints all my life. I''ve never been able to do what I like. I can''t let the voice of the Mandela family fall into the hands of other branches, so I have to distribute it up, but no one has ever asked me if I really like it."


    Delia raised her eyebrow: "then you give me the shares, and I will be worried about the Mandela family in the future. Dad, just do what you like. No matter how you spend your time in the future, I have only one request. Don''t kill people."


    Austin laughed: "I''m so careless? No matter how comprehensive the protective measures are, there will be fish in the net. I''ve already ligated your father. I have an excellent daughter like you. Why bother to make other cubs?"


    "Very good!" Delia snapped her fingers. "People like you, Dad, are not suitable for marriage at all. Maybe it would be better for Catherine if she played each other like you."


    Austin shrugged and said, "I suggested so, but she didn''t want to. I''m such a bad man. She shouldn''t look for love in me."


    Delia: "at the beginning, you loved her, but that time was too short. When you loved her, that love was true, but when you loved others, that love was also true. Father, you are a sea and have a universal love for every fish in the sea."


    Katie bowed her head to hide her smile. God damn the sea. Delia might as well say that the boss is the sea king.


    Austin didn''t feel offended at all: "if only your mother could think so. To put it bluntly, her marriage and I are just a certificate, which doesn''t mean anything."


    "It''s just that she is trapped in her marriage and sticks to those ridiculous insistences."


    "Ridiculous?" Delia pursed her lips; "Dad, I really don''t agree with your three views, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in your private life."


    Austin stared at Delia: "what do you think of marriage? If you are loyal to only one person, won''t you feel constrained?"


    Delia: "people live in this world, where there is absolute freedom? There are always various constraints. For me, marriage is still very far away, but if one day I want to get married, it must be because of love. Loyalty to each other is the most basic."


    "Dad, seeing me say that, will you think how a bad bamboo like you made a good bamboo shoot like me?"


    Austin laughed and scolded, "go away and try to bury your father! Baby, you are too young. Where is so much affection in this world?"


    Delia looked down and continued to read the document: "yes, Dad, if you don''t have the courage to try, you don''t have to veto others. Just as I accept your debauchery, and you also accept my cleanliness."


    "Being clean is a good quality. It doesn''t stick to men and women. People all praise instant gratification, but this kind of instant gratification seems too empty to me. I don''t want to spend my time and energy on it."


    Austin: "baby, it''s hard for you to find a boyfriend. Why don''t you lower your requirements? You''re too strict. I think what you want is a soul mate, but it''s too difficult. I''ve seen so many people and never met such a person."


    Delia: "haven''t you met, or have you met, but Dad, have you ever tried to understand? Dad, you''re like a child who hasn''t grown up and won''t try to treat the people around you."


    "I''ll go on with my work. Feel free."


    Unilaterally ended the conversation between father and daughter, and Delia continued to work. Katie, who has been listening, wants to narrow herself down again. She heard a lot of the boss''s privacy today. Will the boss wear shoes for her afterwards?


    In the afternoon, the legal department of the company came up and transferred the shares under Austin''s name. Austin didn''t even look at it. Except for the shares of several small companies, he transferred all the rest to Delia.


    Delia became the most powerful man in the Mandela family. Delia was obviously very calm about the result. Sooner or later it was all her stuff, but I didn''t expect Austin to give it to her so early.


    But it''s also good to save money. Finally, father and daughter turned against each other for shares.

 Chapter 2006

    When Delia was given the shares, Austin felt a lot lighter. He was able to go out at last, but he didn''t expect the day to come so soon.


    Unfortunately, he was happy for only three seconds and was held down by Delia. She is still a minor now. It is reasonable that minors should not directly participate in the affairs of listed companies, which does not require Austin to sit in the company.


    She doesn''t need Austin to do anything, as long as he stays in the company.


    Catherine''s eyes changed when she learned that Delia had become the most powerful person in the Mandela family. She knew that she could no longer control Delia.


    In fact, she can''t control Delia for a long time. When did it start? She and her daughter are getting farther and farther away? Now Catherine can''t remember.


    But Catherine is happy to think that Delia is now in power in the Mandela family. According to the attachment, Austin is not always free to rely on her daughter. Moreover, she and Austin have separated rooms for many years.


    As long as she was Delia''s mother one day, Delia would not ignore her. Thinking of this, Catherine''s smile grew bigger and bigger. Now think about it, Delia''s power is good for herself.


    If Catherine is complacent, then after learning the news, Ivy only feels like she has been struck by thunder. That is to say, in the future, she will listen to Delia and live by watching Delia''s face.


    How can this be?


    Austin crossed her legs: "why not? I have handed over most of the family affairs to Delia, and she has done well. When she grows up, I can go out and travel around the world."


    Ivy screamed, "brother, you''re only 40. Is it too early to retire?"


    Austin lit a cigar: "you think it''s good for me to retire so early than others? I don''t do anything. I have a lot of money sitting at home. Delia won''t be short of me."


    He said and patted ivy on the shoulder: "recognize the reality. You should have known I didn''t want to manage the company. If you hadn''t really been able to help the wall, I would have worked so hard for so many years? Now, I''m finally relieved."


    "Austin, among other things, is a wonderful man." Delia was obviously in a good mood as she watched the scene. Since she showed her talent, Austin has attached great importance to her.


    Maybe he has long cherished the idea of training Delia to retire early, but it''s good. If Austin is done by himself in the end, he must have a bad face.


    021 doesn''t say anything. If it''s not necessary, it won''t say anything in front of Delia. As Delia grew older, her mind became more and more mature, 021 worried that she would lose her horse one day.


    Looking through the documents brought from the company, Delia buried herself in her work again. She must start the business of Mandela family as soon as possible. If she can''t press those people, sooner or later they will make trouble for themselves. Delia''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    But it doesn''t matter. Who''s afraid of who? She is now a God to block and kill God and Buddha to block and kill Buddha. Anyone who wants to make a stumbling block for her must weigh his own weight.


    The Mandela family''s power iteration can''t hide from the media, so Delia has become the top girl on the rich list. Almost everyone was crazy to see that she had a huge fortune at a young age.


    What''s more, Austin praised her in front of the media. She was very optimistic about Delia''s future both inside and outside. For a time, it triggered all kinds of speculation about her.


    Looking at Austin''s complacent appearance on the news, Vincent pressed out his cell phone and his eyes were full of interest. If he had guessed right, Delia Mandela must have had her own adventure.


    He can do it again. It''s unreasonable that others can''t. It''s just strange. I didn''t know Delia had such ability in my last life. If she had such ability, she would end up with a mental breakdown?


    But what does this have to do with yourself? Vincent frowned. His fate with the Mandela family had all ended in the last life, but they had nothing to do in this life.


    A trace of disgust crossed Vincent''s eyes at the thought of the domineering Elvis Mandela. What he hated most in his life was Elvis, who was domineering outside with the reputation of the Mandela family.


    Now he avoided Ivy early and completely cut off the bad relationship between him and ivy. He didn''t know how easy his life was.


    Satisfied with a sip of black coffee, Vincent threw his cell phone aside and took care of his own affairs.


    As long as we do it again, the pig can fly to heaven, not to mention that he is not weak. If Austin had not suppressed him, would he have been so shackled?


    No matter how dissatisfied Alvey is, it is a fact that the Mandela family has changed its power. If you want to live well, you must be obedient.


    When Delia came down in the morning, she was not surprised to see that Ivy was sitting honestly at the table waiting for herself. This woman, apart from others, has a first-class ability to look at eyes.


    She was also impatient to quarrel with ivy. As long as the other party kept doing so, she wouldn''t care about the past. In fact, ivy is not qualified to be taken in her eyes.


    Seeing what Delia didn''t say to her, Ivy''s heart immediately fell into her stomach. She had been nervous before, worried that Delia would trouble her.


    But now it seems that Delia is still very atmospheric. After a meal, Delia and Austin went to the company as usual. As for Catherine, Delia didn''t care whether she went for beauty or anything.


    Those who go to the company go to the company, those who go to school go to school. Catherine is the only hostess left in such a large manor. Compared with the previously unpopular hostess, how dare today''s maids not pay attention to Catherine?


    Anyway, she is also Delia''s mother. As long as Delia doesn''t dislike her, she will be the mother of the mandala family, which the housekeeper has beaten them for a long time.


    This is not Catherine to go to the garden to sit, the maids have already Kwai Tai quickly arranged for her seat, and prepared dessert fruit and so on. If this is before, where does Catherine have such treatment?


    Now, where does a husband have a daughter? Catherine sincerely expressed such feelings. Anyway, she will stay in the Mandela family, not for Austin, but for her daughter.


    After all these years, she also wanted to understand that she and Austin had long been seemingly divorced, and it was meaningless to place hope on Austin.

 Chapter 2007

    But who gave her a good daughter? She is so promising at a young age. In this case, she must win over her daughter well. Then divorce Austin is the next policy.


    Not to mention the problem of inseparability, it is true that she has nothing to do with the Mandela family. At that time, she was only Delia''s mother, not the mother of the mandala family.


    The gap is huge, that is to say, now Delia can''t live without her, she can''t live without Delia.


    Besides, love is really not so important. Didn''t she already understand? With a bitter smile on her lips, Catherine forked a piece of fruit. There would be no such treatment after divorce.


    In that case, she will always live in the manor of the Mandela family. Austin is right. Since he can go out, so can he.


    But her play was different from what Austin said, so Delia found that Catherine became busy in the next days. She hasn''t worked since she married into the Mandela family.


    But now Catherine seems to have found her goal. She has signed up for many courses. She goes out early every day and comes back in the evening. If she hadn''t looked at her at 021, what would Delia do when Catherine was outside.


    Delia is happy to see her success in enriching herself and not focusing on others. It''s not that she added 30% to Catherine''s pocket money. Knowing Delia''s attitude, Catherine immediately understood what she should do next.


    Who knows that she scratched Delia''s itch by mistake? In this busy course, Catherine did get spiritual satisfaction.


    She was only thirty-eight. If she hadn''t married early that year, she would have made her own career.


    When Delia came back from working overtime this day, she saw Catherine sitting on the sofa alone, looking a little uneasy. As for Austin, who went out with her in the morning, she skipped work at noon.


    "Delia, I have something to discuss with you." Seeing Delia standing in the kitchen drinking water, Catherine tangled and walked to Delia.


    Delia had long understood what had happened. She looked at Catherine and said, "if you want to go, do it. I also look forward to your work being put on the screen."


    Catherine was a little confused: "do you know?"


    Delia: of course I know. Karina wrote a book. She''s going to find someone to shoot it. Go if you like


    Catherine: can I really go? Will it have a bad impact on you


    Delia looked at her, and now she looked more vivid: "you''re not going to have a bad impact on me. In fact, I always think it''s too inferior for you to stay in the manor. You should have your own career."


    Catherine''s nose was sour: "your father has always disagreed with me going out to work. He thinks he can afford me. He thinks it''s his face that I go out to work."


    Delia put the cup on the table: "don''t care what Austin thinks. Just say whether you want to go or not. I never think it''s humiliating for me to go out to work. You''re an independent person, not attached to my existence."


    "As long as you speak and act carefully after you go out, don''t be held by others. If you make up your mind, I will naturally support you. I will find a good team for you to save you from worry after you go out."


    Catherine struggled for a long time: "I want to go, but I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Delia leaned back on the cooking table with her hands around her chest: "you have acting skills. Don''t underestimate yourself. I''ve read Karina''s book. I''ll find senior people to change it. It''s generally good."


    With Catherine acting in front of her for so many years without being seen, Delia knew that this woman''s acting skills existed, and now it was time to push her out to let others see her acting skills.


    With Delia''s promise, Catherine finally made up her mind: "then I''ll try?"


    Delia made a final decision: "don''t try or don''t do it. If you want to do it, do it well. Your team will be ready in three days. As for Karina''s book, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow morning."


    What script does she know? System help? The system gives this book 85 points. If it is changed and invested again, I think the return on investment is not low.


    Sent Catherine back to the bedroom, Delia slowly washed the cup and put it aside.


    Looking at the script, Jiang chanfan always felt something was wrong.


    "Boss, why is Delia so calm with Catherine?" It thought about it and couldn''t understand why Delia knew Catherine was malicious to her before, but now she could get along with her peacefully.


    Jiang Chan turned a page of the script: "it''s just human nature. All she has is the memory of the first 14 years, and she can''t see the memory of the next eight years. Even if she knows that her death in the previous life is related to Catherine, she won''t go deep as long as she doesn''t have that memory."


    "This girl is still kind in her bones. If I were to change her, I would have to skin Catherine." Speaking of later, Jiang Chan''s tone was somber.


    021: "boss, when did you say she would remember her past memory?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "who knows? Maybe soon, maybe she can''t remember all her life. Even if she can''t remember, it doesn''t matter. She has grown up very well now. Sometimes, it''s better to forget those painful memories."


    "After all, this is a mentally fragile child."


    021: "boss, why did you encourage Catherine to go out to work? She''s doing well now."


    Jiang Chan: "Catherine, in fact, is very extreme in some way. You can see her abusing Delia by all means in order to revenge Austin. You can understand the paranoia hidden in the woman''s heart."


    "But at the same time, she is poor, because as an ordinary person, she can''t compete with the Mandela family. But these are not her excuses for wantonly hurting Delia. She didn''t think that she was Delia''s mother before hurting Delia."


    021 jumped: "Tong doesn''t understand."


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. The reason why I let Catherine go out is that Austin can''t handle Catherine now. Why not let her go out and have a look at the outside world?"


    "No matter who it is, she has the right to see the world, and no one can deprive it. Moreover, the script is really good. When I revise it, I''ll put it here in case it comes in handy in the future?"

 Chapter 2008

    "System, you are so powerful that you can even modify the script." Looking at the script passed from 021, even if she had no literary cells, Delia knew that the revised script was much better than before. But that''s too fast, isn''t it? Why didn''t she know there were such courses in the system?


    021''s electronic sound is somewhat guilty: "the system is omnipotent. The host can give this script to Catherine."


    Well, I''m still a little embarrassed to take the credit of the boss on myself.


    Delia: I''ll give Katherine the script later. As for her team search system, do you have a good recommendation


    As soon as she spoke, 021 sent a list, including an agent, an assistant, four bodyguards, a makeup artist, a stylist and so on.


    Delia looked at them twice. "Just them. I''ll ask Katie to contact them later."


    Exhausted, Katie got a call from Delia when she came home. After hanging up, she spread out on the sofa like a lazy cat. Her boyfriend tenderly handed over a glass of juice: "very tired?"


    Katie stretched out: "very tired, but very full."


    When I followed Austin, the work intensity was much lower than this. But in order to secure Delia''s position as the number one secretary, Katie also worked hard. Who doesn''t want to break into her own career?


    "No, I''ll finish the work. Really, does the boss want to develop in the entertainment industry? It''s not impossible. It seems that the business of Mandela family does not include the entertainment industry?"


    Muttering without delaying Katie''s contact with the people on the list.


    Her boyfriend sat aside with a smile. Since his girlfriend''s immediate boss changed, she was more and more vivid and looked more vigorous. But anyway, he likes her the same.


    In the morning, when Catherine had breakfast, Delia pushed several resumes and revised scripts to her: "these are the team candidates I''ve found for you. It''s up to you how to get along in the future."


    Catherine didn''t care about breakfast and plunged into the newly revised script.


    Ivy glanced over and raised her voice several times: "sister-in-law wants to make a film? Enter the entertainment industry?"


    Austin paused with the fork in his hand, then ate his own breakfast as if he hadn''t heard it. When he was Mandela in power, he would certainly restrain Catherine.


    But once he has discharged this important task, he will no longer care about these, such as the reputation of the Mandela family. That''s what Delia needs to worry about. He just needs to be his own rich and noble idle man.


    Besides, Delia offered it to Catherine, which means she agreed to let Catherine go out to work. In that case, what''s his mouth?


    Just hearing Ivy''s name, Delia knew that she was a very good driver. I never saw Ivy being so polite to Catherine and always calling her by her first name.


    Katherine looked at Delia and held the script tightly: "it''s not included in the entertainment industry, but she met a good script. My friends and I are going to shoot it."


    Delia put down her coffee cup. "It''s almost time, Dad. We should go to the company."


    Austin tried to die: "baby, you can go to the company alone. I''ll sit there. I can''t help anything."


    Delia smiled and grabbed Austin''s sleeve impolitely: "Dad helped me a lot by sitting there."


    Austin was taken away by Delia, leaving only Catherine and aunt Alvey in the restaurant. Even if there were only two people, Ivy didn''t dare to be rude to Catherine.


    It''s not that she hastily ate two mouthfuls and hurried out on the pretext of having a party with her little sisters.


    Looking at the attitude of the people around her, Catherine''s mind that she can''t divorce is strengthened. Divorced, where is it so easy for her to hold her daughter''s thigh?


    The two-month holiday soon passed, and Delia has completely mastered the Mandela family in her own hands. Austin spread out on the chair: "baby, as soon as you go to school, I''ll deal with this alone..."


    Delia looked at him. "I''ve negotiated with the school. As long as I get full credits, I come to the company to deal with work most of the time."


    Austin suddenly a carp said, "great, I can go out again."


    Looking at Austin''s undisguised happiness, Delia smiled on her lips. She really liked Austin''s strength to put it down. Perhaps because she has too little, Delia attaches great importance to everything she gets.


    "Dad, you''ll regret playing like you one day." After struggling, Delia still said this.


    Austin laughed: "so far, I have nothing to regret. As long as the object changes quickly, there is no regret, only love."


    Delia shook her head. "I''m out of my mind to tell you this."


    Katherine is doing well now. It was a mistake to become an actress, but later she really liked this business. Just after she won the Rookie Award that year, she met Austin.


    Later, they got married within three months. At the end of the same year, she gave birth to Delia. Later, she never went out to work again. In a flash, she has been out of touch with the outside world for 15 years. How should she make up for these 15 years?


    Now she is like a bird flying out of a cage. She can finally have a good look at the world. With a desirable team and well-made crew, Catherine felt that she had ushered in the second spring of her career.


    "Card, good."


    "Card, Catherine, the mood is wrong here."


    "Card..."


    After looking at the picture from 021, Delia pinched her eyebrows. It seems that Catherine really likes this business. Even if she was called card, her smile is more pure than that in the manor.


    Sometimes she wondered if Austin was too cruel to Catherine. She is not allowed to go out to work or divorce. She spends too much time outside, but she is not allowed to do anything detrimental to the Mandela family.


    Thinking of this, Delia shook her head. There was a confused account between Catherine and Austin. It''s hard for her to intervene in the affairs between them, and she doesn''t want to intervene.


    Although she is calm to Catherine now, Delia knows that if she really has the memory of the next few years, she can''t guarantee that she is still like this to Catherine now.


    So, when will those later memories appear? Delia''s eyes were far away for a moment and soon returned to reason.

 Chapter 2009

    In this time when they are busy with their own careers, time passes quietly. Austin is still out drinking, Delia is working hard, and Catherine is busy promoting her new film.


    At the beginning of the next year, a film was born, and the participants were all unknown people in the circle. Catherine, the only well-known, had also been married to a rich family for more than ten years.


    But it is such a green leaf film that reaps countless box office and countless tears. Who doesn''t go in and cry? Under this spontaneous publicity, the reputation of the film is getting better and better.


    As the largest investor, Delia also made a lot of money. At this time, she was fifteen years old, but who didn''t call boss when she went out? Even when her father Austin was the most brilliant, she was not treated as she is now.


    At the celebration banquet, Delia gave a gift: "congratulations."


    Catherine''s eyes turned red: "thank you, baby. If it weren''t for you, maybe now I''m still eating afternoon tea at home and chasing the TV series. You let me know how beautiful the scenery outside is."


    Delia patted her on the shoulder: "no matter how good the scenery outside, you should remember to go home."


    Catherine smiled: "yes, I won''t forget."


    After giving the gift, Delia found a place to cat. It was her first time to attend such a celebration party, but no one dared to come and talk to her.


    One is that she is still young and looks like a minor. The other is the bodyguard assistant followed by her. At a glance, she knows that she is not small and others are not stupid. Where dare she act rashly?


    Looking at Catherine talking and laughing with others in the meeting, Delia''s mouth also brought a smile.


    "Still, she looks happy."


    021: "she has acting skills. It''s reasonable to make such achievements once she breaks out."


    Delia propped her head: "I don''t understand how fragile I had to be in my previous life. Would I die at the age of 22?"


    021: "the host will know when the time comes."


    What can it do? It can''t give Delia''s forgotten memory to her. She has to remember it herself. Speaking of the host, when will you be able to remember all her memories?


    It is an acting system. Now it is taking the path of life winner. The path has long been biased, and 021 is also very helpless. Just under the eaves, I had to bow my head.


    It was not until midnight that the celebration party ended. At that time, she also took time to deal with several company documents. When Catherine came out of the banquet hall, her steps were a little vain, and she slept after getting on the bus.


    After the car drove into Mandela manor, a maid came to hold Catherine, and Delia went back to her room. From getting on the bus to now, she always felt a little pain in her head, and many pictures flashed in front of her.


    When she got back to the room, Delia fell soft by the bed. Her face looked very bad and looked ferocious.


    021 was a little flustered: "boss, what''s the matter with her?"


    Jiang Chan quietly appeared: "her memory began to wake up. I don''t know how much she can think of this time. It''s not good for her to think of these. It''s too painful."


    Delia held her head and it took a long time to calm down. Struggling to lie on the big bed, Delia cried out for a long time: "Tasker?"


    The next second, Jiang Chan appeared in front of her: "all recalled?"


    Delia was silent for a long time before she nodded slowly.


    "Suddenly there is a sense of time and space disorder. I''m still not me. Is everything I''ve experienced true?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course you are. The only difference is that you have such a long memory. At present, all you have experienced is true. I''m very glad that you didn''t have a mental breakdown again after remembering everything."


    Delia pulled the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t laugh at anything. "I think it''s absurd. The memories I saw are very different from now. I remember I had a bad life when I was 22, but now I''m young and promising."


    Jiang Chan: "what else?"


    "I don''t know. After learning this, I suddenly don''t know what attitude I should use to face those people, especially Catherine." She turned over and Delia''s eyes were blank.


    "Don''t be bound by the memory of your last life. That''s all I can tell you." Jiang Chan thought, "as you said, you have embarked on a completely different path, and everyone''s destiny has changed. Just be yourself."


    "If you don''t want to see Katherine, ivy and Austin, you can live in a house near the company and save yourself running back and forth. If you don''t even have the ability to adjust your mood, you''ve wasted all my years of teaching."


    Delia reluctantly smiled: "I know you''ve taken a lot of trouble for me, and no one has ever worried about me like this. You''ve always been involved in my growth."


    021 suddenly appeared: "there is also unification, and unification also contributes a lot."


    Seeing 021, Delia remembered everything in the mission hall. At first, I wondered how the system could find itself. It turned out that it was a transaction between myself and the other party in the future, although I didn''t pay anything.


    Looking at the tired Delia, Jiang Chan couldn''t bear it: "have a rest early. If not, ask for leave tomorrow."


    Delia flatly refused: "no, I won''t ask for leave. At this time, work is the best way to adjust my mood. Now that I have done this step, I won''t have any slack."


    Jiang Chan said, "OK, as long as you can bear it."


    Delia tried to expel Catherine from her mind. Now she hasn''t figured out how to face Catherine. Her future self died because of her. She really doesn''t know how to face the culprit.


    In comparison, she doesn''t have so much hatred for Austin and Alvey. After all, she knew that the other party ignored herself, but Catherine was different. She guided herself to such a road of no return under the banner of maternal love


    At the thought of this, Delia''s breath was a little short. But after all, she has been in the learning space for so many years, and she doesn''t know how many psychological counseling courses she has taken.


    I used to wonder why I wanted to take such a course, but now I understand it all. The feeling is to prepare for this day, but the Tasker thinks long-term.


    There''s just one strange thing. She remembers that Ivy got married at the age of 21, but she''s already 24 in her life. She''s still single now. What''s the matter?


    In her memory, Ivy''s husband seems to be Vincent Hubert? But she was convinced that she had never seen Vincent in her life.

 Chapter 2010

    Jiang Chan: "you have a chance to do it again. It doesn''t make sense. Others don''t. everyone has his own fate."


    Delia was curious: "do you mean that the other party met someone like you like me?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m sure that I''m the only outsider in the world. As for Vincent, he has his own adventure. It''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest."


    Delia put aside those complicated thoughts: "sister, I can''t sleep. These two memories are intertwined and make my head ache."


    Jiang Chan put forward a suggestion: "then you should think that the memories you see today are a dream. As long as you remember, what is in your hand now is the most real. Don''t destroy yourself because of the painful memories."


    "Because only you know these, no matter how much resentment you have against Catherine, others don''t understand it. In the final analysis, if you get angry with Catherine, no one will stand on your side. After all, on the face of it, Catherine has almost no mistakes."


    Delia: I know. I really don''t know how to face Catherine now


    She thought for a long time: "it''s really a headache. Obviously, all my tragedies are inseparable from her push hand, but I have no way to take her. This sense of powerlessness makes me particularly uncomfortable."


    Jiang Chan: "if you see Catherine now, how will you react?"


    Delia: "reaction? I didn''t think about it, but I''ve been practicing for so long. How can I hide my emotions? I can still do it."


    "Just in case, I''d better reduce the number of meetings with Catherine recently."


    Jiang Chan: "her film is very good this time. In the future, she will be more and more busy. You are also a busy man. It''s really not so easy for you two to meet."


    Delia breathed out, "that''s good. To be honest, I''m really not in the mood to see her now."


    Jiang Chan: "counsellor."


    Delia: "I do have some advice. The key is that I don''t know how to face her. The main reason is that she left herself too clean. You just look at her performance in those years. Who doesn''t say she is a serious and responsible mother?"


    "But she is such a good mother. She pushed me into the abyss with her own hands." Delia smiled bitterly: "do you say this kind of hidden evil love or maternal love?"


    Jiang Chan changed her way: "if the sugar is wrapped with dog shit, will you eat it?"


    "How disgusting! Of course I won''t." Delia refused without hesitation. The next second she reacted. She sighed: "I''m very greedy. I''ve always received very little love."


    "Austin doesn''t like me. Alvie always beats me, and the servants can sneer at me. Only Catherine seems to accept everything that contains me, but all these are guided by her. I shudder when I think about it."


    "Then I can expect the collapse of my last life." Delia''s eyes were a little confused: "I can''t recall those memories deeply. It''s too heavy and dark. Now I get out. I think I used to be very poor."


    "What is this? A poor girl destroyed by her mother? Just because she can''t revenge Austin?" Delia sighed: "now I don''t even want to see Austin, although he has been good to me all his life, give me whatever he wants."


    Jiang Chan: "then don''t see them. It''s never just one person who destroyed you. Catherine accounts for most of the factors, but Austin and Alvey are not innocent."


    Although Delia''s mind is very strong now, how can she be safe after such a big impact? When she got up in the morning, she looked a little haggard.


    It was Catherine, looking radiant. The second spring of her career made her whole person reborn. She looked much more fresh. Delia just glanced at her and quickly looked away. She was worried that she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Since Delia took over, Austin didn''t pay much attention to her, and Austin didn''t see her emotions. Only alvie, when she saw Delia today, her back was cold.


    She always felt that Delia looked a little gloomy today and didn''t seem to be easy to mess with. But looking at it again, she found that there was nothing unusual. Was she wrong?


    Jiang Chan: "your aunt has a keen perception. Unfortunately, she is an embroidered pillow. There is no connotation in it."


    Delia snorted coldly: "she''s always been like this. She''s domineering outside by relying on the reputation of the Mandela family. If she hadn''t done anything too much, I''d have to clean her up."


    With her eyelids down, Delia ate breakfast one by one. Knowing the forgotten past, she felt exhausted when she saw these people again, which was harder than working overtime in the company.


    "Recently, the company has to follow up a new project. In the future, the time when I come back is uncertain. We don''t have to wait for dinner." Before going out, Delia left this sentence, and Austin was immediately happy.


    Delia grabbed him: "Dad, don''t think about running. You''ll go wherever I go."


    Austin dragged his feet. Forget it. He''s better now than before.


    Catherine caught up: "Delia, I want to ask you about my work arrangement..."


    Delia took a deep breath: "your agent will help you plan. You''ve made a good start, haven''t you? Just remember that as long as you don''t take the initiative to make trouble, the Mandela family can protect you."


    With Delia''s promise, Catherine''s heart suddenly relaxed. Now that she has tasted the sweetness of her career, how can she be willing to stay at home?


    Now Catherine is gearing up and is bound to break into her own career.


    Delia is now consciously avoiding Catherine and ivy. As for Austin, she is blind. As long as the other party comes to the company honestly.


    She doesn''t care whether the other party will skip the shift after fishing in the company, as long as she shows up when it''s time to show up.


    "Baby, there''s a party tomorrow. Dad will take you to it?" After flipping through the invitations sent by Katie, Austin came to the spirit. His favorite thing is to go out to the party, because there are enough beautiful women.


    Without looking up, Delia knew how rippling Austin''s smile was at the moment. She held the pen: "Dad, you can go if you want. There''s no need to drag me."


    Austin said solemnly: "how about that? You are my best successor, and I can''t wait to push you out. This party is a good platform, and you should have your own contacts."

 Chapter 2011

    When the other party said this, Delia didn''t refuse. She put down her pen: "it''s OK, Katie, you contact the stylist and we''ll do the modeling at noon tomorrow."


    Austin snapped his fingers: "that''s right. Young, how can you be like a workaholic? Work can never be finished. Look at you. You''re going to make the company your home these days?"


    Delia: Dad, are you teaching me how to be lazy? If I am lazy, Dad, your dividend will be reduced by half this year


    Austin immediately shook his head, "you think I didn''t say anything."


    Delia: "sometimes I think you are so heartless and heartless that people envy, but I''m not willing to let me live such a life. People always have to shoulder their responsibilities, not just enjoy their rights."


    Austin shrugged: "so, I appreciate you, but I can''t do it like you. I''m just like this. I''m a thoroughly bad man."


    Delia shook her head: "I hope you can continue to be so bad. If one day you taste the bitter fruit of the world of players, I won''t sympathize with you."


    Austin firmly said, "I will never regret it. I have always looked forward. I have long forgotten the past."


    Delia looked at him and said, "who was sleeping with you yesterday? Have you forgotten?"


    Austin: "forget, it''s not good to forget yesterday at dawn?"


    Delia shook her head. "You''re really bad, completely broken."


    Austin: "I think you''re praising me. You know I love to play, but I can afford what I''m looking for. Everyone loves me. No one is sorry."


    Delia hesitated and didn''t ask Catherine after all. This is between Austin and Catherine. What does it have to do with her?


    Austin: "digress, we''re talking about tomorrow''s party. Delia, you''re fifteen, and some things should be found."


    "For example?" Delia looked at Austin at her leisure and wanted to hear what the father could say.


    Austin: "for example, you should make boyfriends and go out more. When I was your age, I had several girlfriends."


    Delia: "even if I have a boyfriend, I am still very picky in essence. Since I like it, I will treat each other wholeheartedly. Instead of meeting and loving each other, I will better enrich myself before I meet the person I like."


    Austin can''t understand: "you''re too old-fashioned. I just let you go out and enjoy life. Enjoying life doesn''t conflict with this."


    Delia: "but I think it''s different. I can enjoy life in many ways. There''s no need to go through this. Love is sacred in my heart. I want to keep my best before meeting the person I like."


    "I accept your life style of playing with flowers, but you don''t need me to be like you. Just seek common ground while reserving differences."


    Austin: "well, old-fashioned, you''ll have a lot less fun in your life."


    Delia: that''s not true. I''ve never had fun through this


    Austin: "seriously, even if you don''t want to make more friends, you might as well look for it now. Good men are trained from an early age so that they don''t want to hang out."


    Delia glanced at Austin and didn''t expect this to come out of Austin''s mouth.


    Austin straightened his back: "what I said is true. You are my daughter. Of course, I hope your family is happy. Of course, I have high requirements for my son-in-law. Is this a contradiction?"


    Delia suddenly smiled: "Dad, you are really a logical genius. To be your daughter is still very happy to some extent. But I don''t want to do this. Marriage life doesn''t restrict one party to indulge the other. Marriage can last long only if both parties maintain awe of marriage."


    Austin raised his eyebrow: "how old are you? Do you have this feeling? I know you''re right, but I can''t do it."


    Delia: "you may not be unable to do it, but you don''t want to do it. For you, marriage is a cage. You are like a bird in a cage. You want to fly out from time to time."


    "But Dad, you never thought that people will have all kinds of constraints in this world. You are so unrestrained. What should you do if these constraints are gone one day?"


    Austin: "another digression. I know you don''t like my attitude towards life. I won''t say it in the future. Little girl, there are so many great principles."


    Delia sighed, "OK, I won''t say it in the future. Nothing bothers you."


    Just like you, unless you keep playing in the world, sooner or later, you will regret it. Delia didn''t say this. Austin thought Delia was having fun with him.


    That''s all for the discussion of life attitude. Knowing that she was going to attend the banquet, Austin came to the spirit. It''s not that he skipped work in the afternoon. It''s called discussing Delia''s dress style tomorrow with the stylist.


    Stylists are familiar with the Mandela family. The family clothes are customized here. Delia''s clothes from childhood to adulthood are arranged here.


    There are also Delia''s body data, and someone will come to the door to measure the data every month. Austin''s taste is good. It is estimated that most of his energy has been devoted to the study of this aspect.


    Austin breathed a sigh of relief after leaving Delia''s office. Now he saw Delia as if he saw his father. Maybe it''s because he''s eating on Delia now?


    Shaking his head, Austin went straight to the modeling house. Rather than stay in the company, he would rather discuss with the stylist what clothes to wear and what jewelry to wear tomorrow.


    As soon as Austin left, the big office was empty. Leaning back on the wide seat, Delia sighed comfortably. Since she took over the company, she and Austin have changed positions.


    Austin''s spacious office desks and chairs are now hers, while Austin nests in her small chair and looks pitiful.


    Delia didn''t pity him at all. She didn''t sit at her desk for half an hour. Later, she basically settled down on the sofa. Either lying or lying down, there is no image at all.


    In fact, she thinks Austin is a wonderful person, of course, from the perspective of onlookers. As a daughter in this life, Austin has been able to treat her.


    But as a husband or the person in power of the company, Austin is undoubtedly unqualified. But this man has one thing better, that is, he is interesting and listens to what he says.

 Chapter 2012

    He listens to whoever is smart and knows current affairs. He lets go of what he is not good at early.


    As soon as Austin handed over the power of the family to herself, Delia took him in. As for those grudges in her previous life, Delia can be regarded as a big dream.


    Without the company, Austin was as completely liberated as a fish swimming into the sea. As long as he is not allowed to deal with business, he can do anything. He will stay in the modeling house and discuss with the designer about Delia''s clothes tomorrow.


    A smile crossed Austin''s eyes at the thought of Delia. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Delia is very strong and doesn''t respect his father enough, he thinks Delia is good everywhere and grows in his heart.


    As for the comments from the outside world, he listened to them all. They were jealous that they would be able to retire early soon.


    The next day, before noon, Austin was fidgeting on the sofa like a nail. From time to time, he stood up and shook in front of Delia. The central meaning was one. It was almost time to do modeling.


    Delia smiled. Her father was getting more and more depressed now. Half an hour ago, he began to look at his watch frequently. It''s hard for him to hold it for so long.


    Seeing Delia finally stop writing, Austin looked at her eagerly: "can we go? Can we go?"


    Delia pinched her eyebrows. "Go, go now."


    Come on, Austin is like getting an edict. He Kwai Delia lifted his bag and dropped it to Katie. "What''s the big deal? Don''t call Delia!"


    Katie nodded in response. The boss left work early. Can they get off work on time today? Send this message to the group, which immediately aroused a splash of water.


    It''s not easy for employees to rush around and tell each other. They have worked overtime almost every day since Delia came to the top. Had it not been for the generous overtime pay, they would have quit long ago.


    Jiang Chan: "the employees are very happy. They don''t have to work overtime at last."


    Delia raised her eyebrows: "they volunteered to work overtime. I didn''t force them. Besides, I didn''t give them less overtime pay. I want to make money and don''t want to pay. Where did such a good thing come from?"


    Jiang Chan commented: "it''s more and more like a capitalist."


    Delia: it''s just a matter of fact. What kind of clothes do you think Austin has prepared? He looks like a treasure offering


    Jiang Chan: "I know, but I won''t tell you now, otherwise it will be boring."


    Even from her point of view, Austin''s aesthetic is quite online. I didn''t expect that this man also has a pair of eyes to find beauty. Also, he can''t find beauty. How can he hook up so many beautiful women?


    Delia was not happy because she didn''t get the first-hand news from Jiang Chan. She then contacted 021: "system, can''t I know?"


    Unfortunately, she called twice, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "as early as you recovered your memory, I cut off the connection between you and 021. It doesn''t belong to this world. You''d better not get involved."


    Delia understood what Jiang Chan meant, right? She was reluctant. She is also greedy for books and ten times the speed in the learning space. Now it''s gone?


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, and Delia felt that she had come to the familiar system space: "what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that I''m disconnected from the system?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the learning space belongs to me. 021 doesn''t have that ability yet. It''s just that it was inconvenient for me to show up before, so I let 021 contact you. Now I''m in a better mood?"


    Jiang Chan broke her mind, and Delia was a little uncomfortable. "Sister, I just can''t give up. After all, here has provided me with many benefits. It''s also human nature for me to give up."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t blame you. It''s reasonable that you have been with 021 for so many years."


    The two were talking orthogonally. The car stopped at the door of a modeling design room. Austin made an invitation gesture to Delia: "go in and have a look? There will be a big surprise!"


    Delia picked up the bag and said, "I still believe in dad''s eyes."


    After all, you can''t be wrong about swimming in the sea of flowers for so many years.


    Sure enough, Delia''s eyes flashed with amazement when she saw a silver gray dress hanging there. The dress is cut close to the body, and the place that should not be exposed is not exposed at all.


    Fifteen minutes later, Delia stood in front of the mirror and Austin applauded: "she is worthy of being my daughter. She is so excellent."


    The designer stood behind Delia. He pulled her waist: "the waist is a little big. Is it too busy these days? It''s thinner than a month ago, and your father squeezed you too much. You''re still a child."


    He was of the same generation as Austin, but he was not afraid of Austin at all. He said everything face to face. Delia grew up under his watch, almost like her own children in her private heart.


    Delia smiled: "I''m not thin, but I''m two centimeters tall. Please change it here."


    Austin put his hand on Delia''s shoulder: "Anthony, don''t talk nonsense. When did I squeeze her? Delia is willing to stay in the company."


    Anthony glanced at him: "do you think everyone is like you and wants to play in the world every day? Delia is so responsible that she makes you so free now."


    Austin touched his nose and said nothing. Well, since his daughter grew up, he has really been a little presumptuous.


    Seeing that Austin was scolded by Anthony like a grandson, Delia hid her smile from the corners of her mouth. There are some things she can''t say as a younger generation, so she should let others criticize Austin.


    It''s not like he''s on the execution ground when he arrives at the company all day. He always wants to skip work and go out to play.


    After Austin said two words, Anthony had another attitude towards Delia: "I''ll change your clothes now. There is a spa on the third floor. You go to relax first. It''s been a hard time."


    Austin was unhappy: "I''m going too! I don''t want to stay here."


    Anthony ruthlessly suppressed him: "that''s where the female guests go. What are you going to do? Unless you change your personality first."


    Austin said softly, "you all face her. She is a little fox. You are all blinded by her appearance."


    Seeing that Delia was not here, Anthony chatted with Austin while modifying the size: "bad bamboo shoots good bamboo shoots. You are such a playboy and have cultivated such an excellent successor. What else are you dissatisfied with?"

 Chapter 2013

    Austin lay back on the sofa: "you haven''t been with her. I don''t know what the girl thinks. Although I''m not good at company affairs, I can still feel Delia''s temperament."


    "Since childhood, she has shown great ambition."


    Anthony finally looked up at him: "you mean Delia has long wanted to control the voice of the family?"


    Austin snorted lazily: "hum, that''s it. Otherwise, why does a little girl ask to study economics and management at a young age, but don''t want to have fun? Look, the little girls of her age don''t come home all day."


    "I''ll satisfy her with what she wants to learn. Besides, if she wants to enter the company early, she can. You know, if she doesn''t satisfy her, she has plenty of means behind her."


    "Before she uses the means, I''d better be funny and take the initiative to hand over the power to her, so I can''t stand down when I get it. Now it seems that I''ve made a very correct choice."


    Austin didn''t hide in front of Anthony. Others say he plays in the world, but he doesn''t know that the baby is also suffering. His daughter is too excellent and ambitious, so it''s hard for him to be a father.


    It can be said that facing Delia, Austin felt more difficult than dealing with ten female partners at the same time. The main thing is that she is too smart for fear that Delia will see something.


    Austin had a headache for a long time because of the lack of trace of both giving and giving. Even if Delia pulled Delia to the company every day, Austin did it deliberately.


    He has handed over his power. If he still takes the initiative to run to the company, what if the girl is careless? It can be said that Austin was a little tired during this period. She was just tired of acting.


    Facing Austin''s complaint, Anthony didn''t sympathize with him at all: "don''t be cheap and good. Anyone with children like Delia will wake up with a smile."


    "Besides, the better she is now, the more comfortable you are. You don''t have to work by yourself. You still have a lot of money every year. This is not a good thing? You don''t know your happiness when you''re less blessed."


    Austin was happy again: "that''s what you said, right? Every time I see her face, I''m a little nervous. It''s like seeing my father. It''s clear that she hasn''t been with the old man for long. How can she learn my father''s set?"


    Looking at Austin and Anthony chatting, Delia closed her eyes: "all around me are acting schools. A Catherine is not enough. I didn''t expect Austin to hide deeply. She touched my mind and sang with me for so long."


    Jiang Chan joked: "although Austin is not extremely smart, at least he is not stupid. You see, he didn''t turn over when he stepped on so many boats. You know this is not a simple master. You really underestimated him before."


    Delia sighed, "there are talents everywhere. You don''t think alvie is hiding anything?"


    Jiang Chan: "then you need to find it yourself."


    Delia: it''s a pity that Austin doesn''t act. Catherine has nominated for the award. If he acts, his achievement will be no worse than Catherine


    Jiang Chan smiled. Perhaps Delia didn''t know Austin''s mind, but as a bystander, she looked at it clearly. He saw Delia''s ambition, but he also recognized it early and made his own choice, which may not be possible for many people.


    How many people are willing to hand over what they have in hand? In a way, Austin is still very atmospheric. Unfortunately, no matter how grand he is, he can''t cover up the fact that he is a bad man.


    After enjoying a massage on the third floor, Delia felt her whole muscles and bones were pinched open. She stretched out: "it''s so comfortable. No wonder Austin always wants to come out and have fun outside."


    Jiang Chan: "you didn''t play less in your last life."


    Delia shook her head suddenly: "forget it. Now work attracts me more than play."


    Austin confessed so early. She can''t live up to his expectations, can she?


    In the evening, Delia walked into the banquet hall holding Austin''s arm. Although she was only fifteen years old and looked a little childish, her temperament was very calm and not as lively as a little girl of the same age.


    Of course, there are many kinds of children who come to this reception, and the youngest is five or six years old.


    Austin and Delia bite their ears: "do you see those children? If you have a crush on them, you can cultivate them now. This kind of training from childhood must be more suitable for your heart."


    Delia was helpless: "Dad, I''m not a beast. I''ll do it to such a small child. But Dad, you really surprised me. Do you still have integrity?"


    Austin shrugged: "my integrity has long been eaten by dogs."


    Delia: I guessed, too


    Austin: "let me introduce you to some partners..."


    After walking around the banquet hall with Austin, Delia received countless business cards and awards. Compared with Austin''s muddling along, Delia enjoys this atmosphere.


    She likes the feeling of opening up territory and enjoying the appreciation of others. She will do better in the future. Of course, it would be better if there were not so many wild bees and butterflies courting her.


    In fact, I really can''t look up to these people''s three outlooks. They want to start before she is an adult? Seeing that all those who should be contacted were contacted, Delia found a quiet place under the guidance of Jiang Chan in order to avoid those wild bees and butterflies.


    Jiang Chan: "there are still good young people coming to attend this time. There is no one you can see?"


    Delia took a sip of juice: "no, maybe it''s because my ambition is not here? Now I just want to run the company well. As for getting married, I haven''t considered it yet."


    "Ten thousand steps back, I didn''t think about looking for a life partner here. There are too many dirty discords among big families. Most of them are married and play their own games. I don''t want my marriage life to be the same as Austin."


    "Besides, as long as I work hard, the Mandela family doesn''t need marriage at all. Marriage is the last pure land in my heart, and no one can destroy it."


    "After many people have seen the unhappiness of their parents'' marriage, they generally have two ideas." Jiang Chan suddenly said, and Delia listened quietly with her cheeks.


    "One is to resist marriage and refuse to be associated with marriage. The other is to have higher fantasies about marriage. In my opinion, you belong to the second kind."

 Chapter 2014

    Delia smiled: "the former is giving up food because of choking. As for the latter, the man who will be with me in the future will be very hard. As you said, my fantasy of life partner is too high."


    "In marriage, both parties are required to be loyal to each other, which is not a high requirement, but a necessary condition." Jiang Chan shook her head: "I said that your fantasy of your life partner is high because you think of each other too perfectly and carefully, which is a little over corrected."


    "In your eyes, it seems that your partner can''t have any shortcomings. This is too difficult. No one is perfect. There are no shortcomings. It looks a little false."


    Delia waved: "I know my fantasy is too high, but do I always have the right to dream? I can distinguish between dream and reality. I also understand that people in my fantasy do not exist. Fantasy is fantasy after all and will not come true."


    "I have only one requirement for my life partner. On the premise that he is a kind person, I maintain my loyalty to marriage."


    Jiang Chan: "loyalty is the most basic. It should not be the requirement of one party to the other. Everyone entering marriage should adhere to this principle. However, it can be seen that your requirements for marriage are too low."


    Delia chuckled: "if you don''t say that, I''m still young. The Mandela family doesn''t need me to get married. If you really get to the stage of marriage, I''m sorry for your teaching for so many years."


    Jiang Chan: "you can also consider Austin''s proposal. I don''t mean to let you see those children and focus on the cultivation from childhood. There are many young talents who come to the reception this time."


    "Although you are still young, you can observe them now. Observe their behavior, investigate their three outlooks, and understand them for a long time. You will know more about a person. Instead of looking for a candidate in a hurry when you need to get married."


    Delia took a sip of juice: "besides, the company has consumed a lot of my energy. At present, I haven''t thought about it. When my own team is formed, maybe I will put it on the agenda."


    "I hope the other party won''t be as busy as I am. I''m busy enough. I don''t want to go home every day and can''t even see a personal movie."


    "Look at those young talents. Who doesn''t want to be a man? Maybe they can''t do it if you let them stay at home?"


    Jiang Chan: "as long as you don''t look for fate with the attitude of rejection, you will find it one day."


    They talked very comfortably in the corner. It was a rare time for Delia to relax. No one will come to disturb or deal with company affairs. Just stay here quietly and enjoy this short leisure time.


    Delia glanced at the banquet hall: "sometimes I admire Austin. Look at his chat-up skills?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman standing opposite Austin smiling, Delia looked away. She was not interested in Austin''s private life as long as he didn''t come in front of her.


    Jiang Chan''s mental strength always covered the banquet hall. When she saw a room on the second floor, Jiang Chan suddenly hooked her lips; "A man has come, too. You haven''t seen him so far."


    Delia thought, "you mean Vincent Hubert?"


    "That''s him. He''s on the second floor now. I guess he went to the second floor to hide before you came. Now it seems that not everyone is flocking to the Mandela family."


    Delia is realistic: "since he has the fate of rebirth, it''s reasonable to avoid the Mandela family that brings him bad memories. No matter the threshold of this reception is not low, I think Vincent should develop well."


    She thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t have much time to deal with Vincent, but I know he is a very capable person. In order to firmly control Vincent in the previous life, Alvey let Austin trip Vincent''s special envoy and forcibly broke his wings."


    "Whoever is treated like this by the other party must be unhappy. I can understand that he wants to avoid the Mandela family. But then again, do you think Vincent will notice my abnormality?"


    Jiang Chan: "whether he knows your abnormality or not, there is no intersection between you now. What does your abnormality have to do with him?"


    "That''s right. If I remember correctly, Vincent should be 25 now? I grew up like this because of your cultivation. But Vincent has no plug-in and can go to today. Obviously, this person has good skills."


    "It''s a pity that he met Elvis in his last life." Delia shook her head. Ivy''s character was actually very paranoid. All the people or things you want should be firmly held in the palm of your hand.


    But people are subjective. How can they listen to others? Not to mention relying on external coercion? In Delia''s view, this is the next policy.


    Jiang Chan: "there is such a great chance of rebirth. As long as he is not a pig, he will always make some achievements."


    Delia stretched. "It''s almost time. I''ll say hello to the person in charge of the reception. Let''s go back first. As for Austin, I think he enjoys the atmosphere. I won''t get involved."


    Out of the banquet hall, Delia breathed a sigh of relief. Although the banquet hall was warm, the fresh air outside was more comfortable. The evening wind in early autumn brings a trace of coolness.


    Delia rubbed her arm and went back. At this point, it is estimated that everyone should sleep.


    Jiang Chan: "Katherine hasn''t come back yet. She also went to the party. You know she''s doing well this time. Of course, she wants to strike while the iron is hot and consolidate her position as soon as possible."


    Delia: "then I''ll go back first. I guess they won''t come back until late at night. I can''t stand that late. Now I can''t meet Catherine if I can''t meet her. This woman is too smart."


    "She and Austin are made for each other. They have been acting in front of me for so long. When I go, the whole world owes them a little golden man."


    Delia Tucao estimated that in this family, Alice''s mind could make complaints about it. She still likes to get along with ivy. At least she can see through it at a glance without paying more attention to explore.


    If you can''t relax when you go home, it''s too boring.


    In other words, ivy is also twenty-five. Should we consider everything at this age? It is obviously impossible to count on Austin. He has made a mess of his marriage. How can he have good suggestions?

 Chapter 2015

    A father who encourages him to raise a little boyfriend sounds unreliable.


    "My boyfriend?" When hearing Delia say this in the morning, Elvis stared in surprise. Unexpectedly, her niece was still thinking about her life.


    Delia sent a stack of materials to Ivy: "these are the candidates I have investigated. They have good character and are not so complicated at home. You can''t control too complicated men. Take a closer look. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t choose these in the end. I just put forward my suggestions."


    This is the candidate she discussed with Jiang Chan last night. There are about 20.


    Austin took it over and looked at it for two times: "you''re worried. Although these people are not so competitive, they have one advantage, that is, they have a mild temperament. She needs such people for her artillery nature."


    Ivy''s mouth curled. She had a quick temper. She knew that if she met a strong person who said nothing, Ivy suddenly trembled. How terrible?


    Before marriage, she was tired of her eldest brother and little niece. If her future husband is like this, she dare not think.


    She grabbed the information in Austin''s hand: "brother, Delia found it for me. What are you looking at? I just graduated and should find someone to marry. I''ll go out to investigate them today."


    She also knows that she is not the material for work, so she is suitable for going out to eat, drink and play. Look again, the conditions in these families are good. At least her quality of life will not decline significantly after she gets married.


    Delia glanced at her: "keep a low profile. Everyone knows how to be quiet."


    Ivy made a gesture: "I know, Delia, you worry about my business. You see, big brother, he can''t think of this. He takes care of himself every day."


    There were only Alvey, Austin and Delia on the table. As for Catherine, she didn''t come back until very late from the party yesterday. She hasn''t got up yet. Delia is also happy not to deal with Catherine. Now it''s good.


    Delia''s information is particularly detailed, ranging from their family status, personal property income and expenditure, to their school experience, emotional experience and so on.


    Ivy brushed her finger over the first document: "Anil Slater? Let''s start with you first."


    Data like this are arranged in an order. Elvis is not stupid enough. Of course, she knows that the first one must be Delia''s favorite.


    This is not because she is watching Anil''s information carefully and always knows herself and the other. After all, she is the candidate for her future husband. How can she be careless?


    But this man looks good. Like himself, he has brilliant blond hair. Ivy''s mouth curled, happy for what she and Anil had in common.


    Delia looked at Anil''s picture: "Anil Slater is the second son of the Slater family. He is 29 years old and now a university teacher. His eldest brother is in power of the Slater family. Anil does not participate in the affairs of the Slater family and receives a fixed family dividend every year."


    "Twenty nine, four years older than me." Ivy pondered, "Delia, do you have his schedule? Can you send me a copy?"


    Austin glanced at her: "people teach math. You are a scum of science. Used to listen to other people''s classes?"


    Ivy said, "am I going to class? I''m going to investigate Anil. I always want to see what he looks like?"


    Delia suddenly smiled: "that''s a coincidence. There was his class at 8 o''clock this morning. You have time to start now. I''ve sent you the schedule."


    Ivy immediately ran to the room: "I''ll clean up first. I''ll always make a good impression on me at the first sight."


    Fifteen minutes later, Ivy turned around in front of Delia: "how''s it going?"


    Austin whistled and looked very serious: "of course, it''s good. How bright is this red?"


    Delia also nodded: "yes, it''s good. There''s a strong beauty model."


    Ivy immediately increased her confidence: "that''s good. I''ll start first and wait for my good news!"


    Delia didn''t hear this sentence, but Austin was in high spirits: "OK, I''ll give you advice then."


    For Austin, he can do anything as long as he is not allowed to work.


    Ivy never knew what low-key was. She chose a cool sports car in the garage in Austin and went straight to Anil''s school. Beauty and sports cars are always attractive.


    Unfortunately, Ivy''s publicity is publicity, but her parking skills are very poor. It''s not in the parking space. I''ve been struggling for a long time, but I''m still uncertain.


    Alvey''s mood was a little low, but after seeing the people approaching in the rearview mirror, Alvey''s eyes turned. Isn''t this a ready-made good opportunity?


    Anil went to school as usual. He had good eyes. He had long seen a sports car in front of him on the right, trying to stop. Unfortunately, he failed every time.


    When passing by the sports car, he thought he didn''t see it, but it didn''t work out. His cuffs were caught, and Anil looked down at Ivy in the car.


    Ivy blinked and held on to Anil''s cuff: "help me? Please."


    Looking at Alvey and Anil, Delia almost choked her throat with a mouthful of milk. She hasn''t seen Alvey like this. It''s really rare.


    Anil tried to break away from Alvey''s hand. Unfortunately, the other party grasped it very tightly. Seeing that he was struggling, the other party hugged his forearm instead. He didn''t let go.


    Anil pushed his glasses: "can''t I help you? Can you let go?"


    Ivy looked up at him. "You promise?"


    Anil sighed, always feeling like he was in big trouble: "I promise, I''ll help you park the car."


    Alvey cheered, "great, thank you!"


    Watching Anil quickly stop the car that tossed him for more than half an hour, it took less than two minutes before and after. Delia''s eyes were full of little stars: "you''re great!"


    Anil took his bag and said, "most people do."


    Ivy curled her mouth. She heard Anil''s meaning. She was just turning the corner and saying she was too delicious? She picked up the small bag on the co driver and ran two steps to keep up with Anil.


    Anil looked at her. "You don''t look like a student."


    Alvie: I just graduated from this university, but I''m not from this university. I''m here for you today


    Anil: me


    Alvie walked beside him: "well, my name is alvie Mandela. I wanted to attend your class, but I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally."

 Chapter 2016

    Annelton knew what Elvis meant: "the Mandela family wants to marry the Slater family? Why didn''t I hear?"


    Ivy shook her head: "it''s not marriage, it''s just to see if our marriage is appropriate. My little niece recommended you to me. She said that you have a mild temper and don''t participate in family affairs. It''s just right for me. I can''t control too powerful men."


    I didn''t expect Alvey to be so frank. Anil was obviously surprised.


    Ivy continued: "I''ve thought about it. You must be very smart to be a college teacher. It would be better if we had children as smart as you after we were together."


    Anil looked at Ivy strangely: "what if the child is like you? I''ve lost a lot? The side parking has been tossing for so long."


    Ivy stamped her foot: "my niece''s information is wrong. Doesn''t it mean you have a mild temper?"


    Anil chuckled: "mild temper doesn''t conflict with this. My class time is coming. I''ve been delayed for five minutes because of you."


    Alvey also quickened her pace: "anyway, I''m going to listen to your class. I''ve come. Whether I understand it or not, after listening, I also want to see you in all aspects."


    Anil doesn''t care about Ivy. He thinks he should refuse very gently. But looking at this one in front of her, she didn''t seem to understand what she meant.


    Ivy, don''t you understand? Of course not, but would she be defeated by such a small refusal? It didn''t matter. She followed Anil''s footsteps into the classroom, and then naturally sat down in the middle of the first row.


    Throughout the whole classroom, there was no one in the front two rooms, only Alvey sat there alone and looked particularly eye-catching. More importantly, she doesn''t look like a student, so it''s worth considering what the other party''s purpose is here.


    Ivy stuffed her bag into the drawer, then leaned back on the back of the chair, held her chest in her hands, and stared at Anil without blinking.


    The more you look, the more satisfied you are. Of course, she means appearance. Although she usually likes to play, she is still very clean. At most, she goes shopping with her little sisters for beauty and so on.


    Who can believe that such a beautiful thing between people has not been in love yet? Now when she meets Anil, Ivy feels that this person really grows in her aesthetic point everywhere.


    Just enjoying it, her mobile phone screen lit up and looked down. It was her big brother Austin.


    Austin: see someone? What about?


    Ivy kept silent and quietly took a picture of Anil and sent it.


    Two minutes later, there came the news.


    Austin: good. The boy looks excellent. Seize the opportunity.


    Ivy: people don''t like me. I''m still trying.


    Austin: Yes, I''m a university professor. You only graduate from college after stumbling. It''s normal for people to look down on you.


    Ivy gritted her teeth: are you still my big brother? Did you say that about your sister? Shouldn''t you be working?


    Austin: I have a good daughter. I just want to sit here. You can''t envy me.


    Ivy presses her cell phone angrily. She doesn''t believe it. Will she lose Anil? It''s not that her eyes staring at Anil are like a small flame. It''s obvious that ivy is ambitious now.


    Anil naturally saw Ivy''s eyes. He sighed helplessly. Obviously, he felt right in the morning. He really caused himself a big trouble, but his attitude towards this big trouble still needs to be considered.


    Not too rude, but not too enthusiastic. This is obviously a pole climber. Where do you know what to stop when it''s good? It''s not like ivy. Anil obviously has a headache.


    Jiang Chan enjoyed watching the play. This kind of gentle and black professor met the pampered and beautiful daughter. Such a play is rare. She needs to look more.


    Ivy in this life is obviously better than that in the previous life. In the previous life, she simply gave full play to her domineering and domineering, but in this life, because of Delia''s strength and her subtle influence, Alvey can only be regarded as a little arrogant, but domineering is far from enough.


    That''s why Jiang Chan recommended Anil when she was looking for a partner for Alvey last night. If Elvis hadn''t changed qualitatively, she wouldn''t have been troubled. Isn''t this a disaster to other good young people?


    After two classes, Ivy stared at Anil. As for what Anil said, she didn''t listen to a word.


    Alas, if her original teachers were like Anil, maybe she could get a college teacher. Some people just don''t count.


    At the end of the two classes, the students left what they should go, but they looked at Anil and Alvey with gossip eyes before they left. The great beauty came at the sight of Professor Anil.


    It''s strange. Unfortunately, they still have classes and can''t stay to see the play.


    Anil packed up the lesson plan and went to Alvey, who was still leaning against the back of the chair: "no? Someone wants to use this classroom next."


    Ivy picked up her bag and said, "let''s go. I''ve checked. You''ll have two classes today. Let''s go out on a date?"


    Seeing Anil''s mouth was about to refuse, Ivy said first: "don''t be busy rejecting me. If you still feel inappropriate after understanding, I won''t pester you anymore. I still have this demeanor."


    Anil thought, "although I seldom attend parties, I''ve heard of your reputation. You''re too publicized for me."


    Ivy was interested: "what''s my reputation? Does it mean I''m particularly beautiful?"


    Anil''s eyes swept over Ivy''s face: "it''s really beautiful. You''re too lively and outgoing, and I prefer a peaceful life..."


    Elvis: isn''t that better? People like you need a lively and outgoing beauty like me to adjust their life, otherwise your life will be as calm as a backwater


    Anil suddenly smiled, "you''re not ashamed to boast about your beauty."


    Ivy was elated: "it''s true. I''m beautiful. I know it best. So, are you going to go on a date with me later?"


    Anil sighed, "where are you going? I only have two hours. I have a project to do in the afternoon."


    Elvie: let''s go for a cup of coffee. I''m in a hurry to see you in the morning. I didn''t have two bites of breakfast


    Anil: "there''s a nice coffee shop outside the school. I recommend you try it."

 Chapter 2017

    Elvis: "I haven''t been to your school yet. If I had met a teacher like you, maybe I would have been admitted to this university, and maybe I would have become a teacher."


    Anil was amused by Ivy''s confidence: "but I see you didn''t listen to the class at all. You''ve been staring at me. Do you remember what I said?"


    Ivy is right: "you are much more interesting than those classroom contents. Of course, I have to look more at this rare opportunity."


    Seeing Anil''s surprised eyes, Ivy glanced at him: "didn''t I say that? You are the most desirable opposite sex I''ve ever seen. Your appearance is perfect on my aesthetic point."


    Anil laughed. "Sounds like you''ve seen a lot of opposite sex?"


    Ivy was not interested: "I''ve seen a lot, but they basically came for the Mandela family, not for me. Why should I give them a chance for a man with ambition on his face?"


    Anil knew it. Unexpectedly, Alvey could see it clearly.


    Elvis: "besides, I don''t need each other to have a successful career. Compared with the life of gathering less and leaving more, it makes me feel more at ease to eat together. It''s good to be like you."


    Anil didn''t expect ivy to think so, which doesn''t match her rumors at all.


    Ivy looked at him: "rumors have always been unreliable. Let''s get to know each other. If you really don''t like me, it''s nothing. Let''s make friends."


    Anil: "you''ve said that. Let''s get to know each other on the premise of communication. You must know all my information. You even got my timetable. You''re very thorough."


    Ivy waved her hand: "it''s not me. It''s my little niece. She suddenly brought me a stack of information this morning..."


    As soon as the voice fell, she knew she had made a mistake. Instead of closing her mouth, she just smiled at Anil.


    Anil raised his eyebrow: "a stack of data? How many?"


    Ivy''s eyes were a little erratic: "not much, just twenty-three or four."


    Anil smiled sincerely: "I''m glad to be the top here."


    Ivy was immediately happy: "I knew you wouldn''t be stingy."


    Anil wondered, "what would you do if we didn''t fit after contact?"


    Ivy said, "what can I do? Just look at the candidates one by one. I still believe my little niece''s eyes. She''s so smart that she won''t hurt me."


    Delia didn''t expect that Elvis had such a high degree of trust in her, which made her a little flattered.


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "she doesn''t trust you, but the power of the Mandela family."


    Delia: "make me happy for two minutes. What''s the matter? My sister pierced my dream so ruthlessly."


    Anil: you just say that in front of me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll be unhappy


    Ivy wondered, "if you don''t like me, why should I care about your mood? But this is the worst result. You don''t like me, a lively and beautiful beauty. What kind of fairy do you want?"


    Anil laughed. "You''re so confident."


    Ivy was proud: "that''s, my only advantage seems to be self-confidence. But I admire you very much, University Professor, how powerful!"


    When they got to the coffee shop, Ivy ordered two snacks before lying lazily on the table, looking lazily like a big cat.


    Anil was curious: "you are a golden lady, so you have no image in front of me? Don''t ordinary people have to carry it?"


    Ivy blinked: "I''m not good enough in front of you. It''s not bad for a while. Besides, don''t you want to know each other? It''s meaningless to always hold and hide. We should be honest and honest."


    Thinking of Ivy''s embarrassment in parking in the morning, Anil had a smile on his face.


    While waiting for dessert, ivy and Anil introduced their family.


    "You''ve probably heard some rumors about the Mandela family. I''ll introduce it here to give you a detailed understanding of my family."


    "I have a brother Austin. My sister-in-law is Katherine wells. She has returned recently and made a film with good results. My little niece Delia is also in power of the Mandela family."


    "Of course, they are not the focus. Your focus is to understand me..."


    "My father got my daughter when he was nearly 50. He has always been used to me. But the way he is used to me is to give money and spend less time with me. I spend most of my time with the nanny."


    "I remember spending very little time with my parents. Sometimes I don''t necessarily see him once a week. Not to mention my mother, she is a violinist. She flies out to perform all day, and neither of them is at home."


    Anil listened silently. The outside world didn''t know the news.


    Ivy pulled the bag belt: "later, my father retired, my eldest brother took over the family industry, and I naturally lived with my brother and sister-in-law."


    "What about your parents?" Anil wondered. As far as he knew, Alvey''s parents were still alive.


    Ivy stretched her arm: "haven''t you heard of it? Parents are true love, children are accidents? My father has been following my mother since he retired. Where can I see my daughter?"


    "Let me see, it seems that the last time I saw them was four years ago. They had a good time outside." Ivy was still a little unhappy when she thought of her parents who were traveling around the world.


    Anil said faintly, "we are a bit like this. I don''t spend much time with my parents. It''s basically the same in the big family."


    Ivy retorted: "no, my eldest brother and Delia spend a lot of time together. Maybe it''s because my eldest brother doesn''t want to make progress and muddle along? He''s not as keen on work as my father. If he doesn''t travel, he will have breakfast with his family every day."


    Anil stirred the coffee: "so you want to find a man who can have breakfast with you?"


    Ivy thought, "let''s say, I just want each other to love home. Don''t be busy working all day like my father. You know, sometimes men work hard. In addition to giving their wives and daughters a better life, they still want to realize their human value."


    Anil said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong with pursuing your life value."


    Elvie: I don''t think he''s wrong. I just regret spending too little time with him. I spend more time with my big brother than my parents. In a way, my big brother is more like a fathe

 Chapter 2018

    "It''s just that my father is too unreliable, and the lace news keeps on, which makes me feel sorry for my sister-in-law. What can I say about my brother? He is actually a person who has no patience with his family."


    Ivy held her chin and stirred the coffee in boredom: "the way my big brother hurts me is to give money. I can give anything I want. In fact, I used to have a bad character."


    Thinking of the past, Ivy was a little uncomfortable. Seeing this scene, Jiang Chan felt that Ivy was not hopeless.


    Anil looked at her and said, "there are no bad rumors about you."


    Ivy showed a bright smile: "isn''t there a little niece pressing? She has already said that she can play, but she can''t involve the family reputation."


    Anil: you won''t feel constrained by your little niece


    Ivy shook her head: "you don''t understand. I prefer being controlled to being restrained. My father and my brother rarely restrict me. It seems that I can do whatever I want. They won''t tell me whether it''s right or wrong, and they won''t point out my mistakes, because they''re too busy."


    "One is busy working to make money, the other is busy going out to spend a lot of time," Alvey laughed at herself. "So many times I do wrong, and no one will point it out, but Delia will say."


    Anil said faintly, "it sounds like Delia is your life mentor."


    Elvis: of course, I''ve said enough today. Tell me about you


    Anil crossed his hands under his chin: "my life is not good. I go to the gym occasionally except at home and school. I don''t have many friends and my life circle is simple."


    Ivy nodded. It was written in these materials, and it was right with Anil''s words.


    Elvis: you live a regular life. You repeat the same schedule every day. Won''t you feel bored


    Anil: "of course not. I like this kind of life in which everything is under control. If I get out of control, I feel uncomfortable."


    Watching Alvey and Anil talk, Jiang Chan doesn''t watch any more. How these two people develop depends on Alvey himself. At present, Anil doesn''t dislike Alvey.


    Delia: it''s rare to hear Elvis speak for Catherine one day. She used to look down on Catherine the most, and she didn''t look good on me by the way


    Jiang Chan: "when I was young, I didn''t set up the correct three views. Ivy in this life is OK under your influence. Although she has a arrogant temper, there is no problem with her eyes growing to the top of her head."


    Delia clenched her lips: "I didn''t expect that I still have the potential of a life mentor. Don''t talk about her, work."


    As for her father Austin, he was just on the sofa. I don''t know where he is now. Ivy has a good saying. Austin is actually a person who has no patience with family life.


    He will have breakfast with his wife and daughter, but this is not from his original intention, but more like a task of running a family. Delia kept her mouth shut. She didn''t want to care about Austin''s life.


    She now doubts whether her grandfather saw through the nature of his bad man when he let Austin get married, and wanted to let him get married quickly. Unfortunately, the result of this is not good. It has implicated others in vain.


    As the saying goes, love and responsibility can make men grow, but Austin''s love is too much and too shallow. He can fall in love with new people at any time, and the shelf life of his love is too short.


    Shaking her head and glancing back at Austin, Delia concentrated on her work.


    Time passed quickly. Three years later, Delia became an adult. When she was just an adult, Austin never went to the company again. He would have wanted to retire long ago. If he hadn''t taken into account that Delia was not an adult and she couldn''t do many things, would he have delayed so long in the company?


    Of course, these are not the only things that have happened in the past three years. Alvie has upgraded to be a mother. After she married Anil, she had a fairly good life, and people looked a lot softer. I think Anil taught his wife to be good?


    Now they get together to celebrate Alvey''s son''s full moon. Looking at the baby lying in the crib, Delia looked for a long time: "he''s so small."


    Austin looked at the baby and said for a long time, "you came here so small. In a flash, you are so big."


    Catherine also smiled: "yes, time flies so fast. I''m getting old in the twinkling of an eye."


    Elvis: sister-in-law is not old at all. Congratulations on your winning the prize


    Catherine: Thank you. That''s the effort of all the crew


    Watching Ivy talking to Catherine, Delia sat quietly aside. I didn''t expect that one day, ivy and Catherine would get along so well. Many people''s fate had changed inadvertently.


    Jiang Chan: "what you didn''t expect is that Anil and Vincent are good friends."


    Delia was really surprised: "true or false? You didn''t tell me. Tell me how he reacted when he saw Elvis for the first time in his life?"


    Jiang Chan: "what else can it be? That''s an old fox. He can easily let others see his mind? But this man''s psychological quality is good. He still has a good relationship with Anil."


    "Well, there he is." Jiang Chan motioned Delia to look in the same direction. This kind of husband and wife in previous lives watched each other marry another person, and their marriage was happy. What''s the trick?


    Delia took a look. Vincent was holding a glass to greet others. From the appearance, he didn''t see any unhappiness or uneasy meaning. Vincent hid his mind very well.


    She has no intention of meeting Vincent. Anil''s friend is not her friend, and she has no intention of greeting others on such an occasion.


    "What do you think Vincent is feeling now? Or I should ask another question. I remember that when I died in my last life, alvie and Vincent didn''t have a son and a half. Where was the contradiction in their marriage?"


    Jiang Chan: "they are not suitable in themselves, or I can express it in another way. On the character of Ivy''s last life, she won''t be happy with anyone."


    Delia suddenly smiled: "you don''t think much of her? Her face is still good despite her character."


    Jiang Chan said very unkindly: "in her previous life, Ivy was very shallow and vain. Her eyes were higher than the top. She had a very strong desire to control love or marriage. She never transposed thinking. She never took other people''s ideas to heart."


    "She was with Vincent. Maybe she had love at the beginning."

 Chapter 2019

    "But love is not enough to make up for the differences in personality between the two sides. Vincent is also an individual. People don''t want each other to dictate their own lives. It''s just that Vincent and ivy couldn''t compete at that time, because Austin will support ivy."


    "I guess they haven''t had children for so many years. What did Vincent do? Sometimes men are cruel, which will make you feel cold. Let me evaluate their marriage. I think alvie''s fault accounts for 70%, and the other 30% is Vincent. He doesn''t have any fault at all."


    "Whether it''s love or marriage, it''s to make yourself and each other better people. Knowing that Ivy''s character is immature, Vincent doesn''t want to fundamentally guide her, but blindly adopts cold violence, which is obviously not the practice of a mature man."


    Delia sighed: "listen to what you say, think about it carefully. Alvie was very poor in that marriage."


    Jiang Chan: "no matter how pitiful she is, she can''t hide her own shortcomings. I don''t think ivy is a terrible crime. She just doesn''t know how to deal with intimacy."


    "But Vincent, he may not understand. Maybe he just doesn''t bother to deal with ivy."


    Delia: I really can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more creepy I feel. What do you think Vincent thinks of seeing Ivy become gentle and kind now


    Jiang Chan: "no matter what he thinks, ivy is married and has children. He took the initiative to cut off his fate with ivy, so he should bear the consequences."


    Delia looked at Vincent. "What a pity. In fact, alvie, if she gets along with her for a long time, she will find that the person she puts on the tip of her heart is still very happy."


    Just say she''s with Anil. How good is Alvey to him? Sometimes, blinded by external shortcomings, you can''t see the inner softness.


    The full moon banquet of the eldest grandson of the Slater family was very grand, with an endless stream of celebrities. As Anil''s good friend, Vincent certainly came.


    After seeing the baby, Vincent stayed with some friends. He just glances at Ivy from time to time. His eyes are very complex.


    When he knew that Anil was in love with Alvey, he was undoubtedly very surprised. No one thought that his wife of the last life was with his brother of this life.


    He also advised Anil that how many men could stand Alvey''s domineering nature?


    What did Anil say? He still remembers.


    He said that although Ivy was a little arrogant in character, she was far from domineering. He is also a good person and knows how to consider others. People are not so smart, but they are very honest. They can say what they have and won''t make trouble with people.


    She is very serious about love and is with herself. She manages and cares for their feelings very seriously. Basically, she takes the initiative in everything.


    How did you react? Vincent laughed at himself. In his last life, he had been married to Ivy for decades. He was fed up with Ivy''s arrogance. They almost tortured each other all their lives.


    But Anil has a good saying. Alvey is a very serious person about love. Her love is too warm and too hard. When she is in love, this investment will make people feel very happy.


    But when the hormone of love fades, there are practical problems in front of them. In his bones, he is eager to break his own career, while Ivy wants more family life. The two sides have differences on this point.


    He didn''t know that Ivy was short of love, but he thought he couldn''t see


    Looking at the picture of Alvey and Anil smiling at each other not far away, Vincent had another drink. One of his friends patted him on the shoulder: "drink less. It hurts your stomach."


    Vincent mocked himself: "I suddenly found that I was a complete fool. I was really stupid!"


    People always crave what they can''t get, but ignore what they already have. Once he was reborn, he had everything he wanted. He has his own career and a prominent position, but the price is his family.


    But he gave up first. Now he just wants to complain. He doesn''t know who to blame.


    Delia: Vincent, do you regret it


    Jiang Chan: "even if he regrets, it won''t help. He chose the road himself. His regret is only temporary. He just sees that ivy is different from the previous life, but they are still the same person in essence."


    "Although you have guided ivy to become what she is now, Anil''s influence can not be ignored. To be honest, I was a little surprised that Anil chose to be with ivy at the beginning, because there are still many small problems with ivy."


    "She has become gentle and kind now. It is basically the credit of Anil. He is really a good teacher."


    Delia: "that''s because Anil responded to Ivy''s love. As you said, ivy is a lack of love. She wants to respond to everything. Anil did a good job."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him," Delia looked away. "I remember Vincent and ivy have been married for many years. For so many years, he has no feelings for Ivy? This person is a little cold."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t evaluate Vincent''s right or wrong. It''s his choice. There''s no right or wrong. You''re eighteen this year. Do you like the type of young talents who come to the banquet?"


    Delia thought, "I like being clever. How many men are clever?"


    "Although I have exercised in recent years, I still hope to have someone to accompany me. When I take care of my career at ease, he can protect our small family."


    "He doesn''t need to be very capable and excellent, and he doesn''t need to have exquisite skills. As long as he suits my heart. He can have his own hobbies or stay at home all the time, as long as he doesn''t get out of touch with the outside world."


    Jiang Chan: "then you can look for it slowly now. It''s still very difficult to meet your requirements. How many men are willing to be behind successful women?"


    Elvis: "go with it. I don''t insist. When I meet the best, I''m not willing to make do with it even if I can''t meet it. I''m still young. If I really can''t meet it in the future, I''ll adopt a child."


    They talked one after another. Seeing that there were more and more people in Slater manor, Ivy turned and walked back to the garden. She remembered that there was a flower house there, which should be cleaner.


    When she touched the flower house as she wished, Ivy lay lazily on the couch in the flower house and in the warm flower house in winter. This feeling is really great.

 Chapter 2020

    The layout here is really comprehensive. There are coffee and snacks. The small snacks look very delicate and lovely. This is the coffee. It has milk and sugar. It''s a little sweet and greasy.


    With the sweet and greasy coffee, Delia ate up the plate of dessert. Delia, who had enough to eat and drink, was more like a big cat in the lounge chair.


    "Albert, I can''t wait to try your dessert. Unfortunately, there were too many people in the kitchen just now. I didn''t grab them."


    A fiery voice sounded and Delia raised her eyebrows. The voice was familiar.


    "Adam, you''re exaggerating. The chefs have more experience than me. They must make better food." Another gentle voice sounded, listening with some juvenile spirit.


    Delia narrowed her eyes. She was an invisible voice control. The voice just poked her cute point.


    "But fortunately, I just hid a plate of snacks in the flower house. It''s estimated that no one knows. Now I have a blessing in mouth. No one can rob me."


    Delia glanced at the empty snacks and coffee cups on the tea table and thought Adam would be disappointed.


    In a few seconds, two slender figures came in. One Delia met and the other looked very strange. He looked very fresh in a white down jacket and dark jeans.


    He has thick black hair and black eyes. He looks like he has Oriental blood.


    When they came in, Delia sat up and nodded at them, "Hi."


    Seeing Delia here and looking at the tea table on one side, Adam Slater''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    He forced out a smile. "Delia, why are you here? Aren''t you socializing in the lobby?"


    Delia said lazily, "today is the full moon of Alvey''s children. There is no need to socialize on this occasion. Little Bao is the most important."


    She looked at Albert next to Adam with great interest. Her eyes were a little green. Jiang Chan couldn''t see it.


    "Hold back. Your eyes look like a wolf sees meat. The little boy is embarrassed."


    Delia immediately restrained herself. Her right hand was on the tea table and her left hand held her cheek: "Adam, don''t you introduce?"


    Adam said, "Albert, this is my second brother''s wife''s sister. She is Delia Mandela. This is Albert field, my classmate."


    Delia smiled: "I remember you are 18 years old, so your classmates are your age?"


    Albert was a little embarrassed: "I''m nineteen. I was suspended for a year due to a sudden car accident."


    Delia nodded, "it''s nineteen. It''s legal."


    Adam jumped a little: "no, what do you mean? Albert is still young."


    Delia stood up. "It''s no fun. We should meet often in the future, Albert. Nice to meet you."


    Albert was a little confused: "Oh, nice to meet you, too."


    Delia walked up to Albert. Unexpectedly, the boy was quite tall: "the dessert is well made, but the coffee is a little sweet and greasy. Add less sugar next time."


    Albert nodded subconsciously, "OK, I remember."


    Delia went out, and there was silence in the greenhouse. Adam Slater jumped: "what do you remember, you remember? I tell you, this Delia, she eats people and doesn''t vomit bones..."


    Albert''s subconscious refutation: "it''s not as exaggerated as you say. She looks younger than us."


    Adam: "she is younger than you, but she was in power of the Mandela family three years ago. Do you really think she is an ordinary little girl? There will be no bones left by her!"


    Listening to the faint voice from the flower house, Delia''s face was filled with a smile. Unexpectedly, she had an unexpected harvest when she came to participate in the full moon wine today.


    What''s the boy''s name again? Albert field, even the name suits her so much.


    In the lobby, Austin was looking for her: "where have you been? It''s about to have dinner."


    Delia raised her eyebrows: "I met someone and thought it was very interesting."


    Austin''s radar immediately stood up: "is it a man?"


    He was so sensitive about this that he didn''t expect to discuss it with his daughter one day. Before, she always refused and looked like she was buried in her work. As a result, she was caught off guard this spring?


    Delia: not a man. It''s a boy


    Austin was excited: "where? Show me? What kind of people can get into your eyes? I''ll see it too."


    Delia glanced at the lobby and saw Adam and Albert coming in. She motioned Austin to look in that direction: "see? The one with big eyes and white down jacket."


    Austin took a deep breath, looked at Albert carefully, and suddenly sighed, "you are really worthy of being my daughter. You have a crush on such a picky boy. A boy like this is suitable for hiding at home."


    Delia was proud: "of course, I don''t have to say my eyes. I asked. He was 19 years old. He was Adam''s classmate and reached the legal age."


    Austin: "so anxious? No longer understand?"


    Delia: "to understand nature is to understand, but in a way, he really suits my heart. I have seen many young talents over the years. No one can make me feel very happy as soon as I see him."


    Austin: "that''s not a low evaluation. Are you sure you didn''t see the color? If you lose your mind for a moment and make a decision, what can you do when you wake up in the future?"


    Delia: "you underestimate me. I never make an impulsive decision. Because the more people I meet, the more I know what I don''t like. Of course I can''t let such a person who suits my heart everywhere stand in front of me."


    Austin observed a moment of silence for Albert and was favored by his little witch. The young man''s future is a little worried.


    Catherine sat aside, listening to the father and daughter biting their ears, and a trace of bitterness crossed her eyes. Aren''t mothers and daughters usually closer? Their family turned the other way around. Delia and Austin, who looked out of tune, basically said nothing.


    On the contrary, the number of communication with her mother is pitiful. Put this bitterness to the bottom of her heart, Catherine held up an impeccable smile and exchanged greetings with the people next to her. She gave full play to her acting skills.


    Austin approached Delia: "shall I ask for you?"


    Delia glanced at him and refused without hesitation: "no, I''ll go myself. Don''t be pregnant with me."


    Austin was helpless: "well, well, I won''t get involved. I''ll see when you bring people to me."

 Chapter 2021

    Delia snorted, "as long as you don''t make trouble for me, it''s only a matter of time."


    The next day, as soon as Albert left the campus, Delia stopped him. Delia leaned against the door of the car: "do you have time? Let''s go for dinner? I checked. You have classes in three or four pm."


    Albert could only nod: "yes, I have three or four classes in the afternoon, but I want to go back and have a rest after dinner."


    Ten minutes later, looking at the girl sitting at the table waiting for dinner, Albert was a little confused. How did things go like this? This girl came into the house so easily?


    He made two Chinese dishes, a scrambled egg with tomato, a green Kwai potato, and a quick dish.


    Delia held her chin in one hand: "how dare you cook Chinese food? You are so busy studying that you still have time to study this?"


    Albert filled Delia with a bowl of rice: "well, studying cooking is my hobby. After busy study, making something delicious will make me feel much better."


    Delia smiled: "then I''ll have a blessing in the future."


    Albert''s ears were a little red. He silently pulled a mouthful of rice. He was not stupid. Of course he saw what Delia meant. I just don''t know whether they are on a whim or?


    Delia pinched his ear: "if you have anything, just ask me directly. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    Albert shook his head. "Nothing."


    Delia sighs that she likes to solve problems efficiently, but when she meets Albert, an introverted and implicit teenager, she is also willing to take time to get close and understand slowly.


    Jiang Chan saw Delia''s claws for the first time. "The feeling itself should flow step by step. Understand and develop slowly. Don''t accomplish it overnight. Only in this way can it be faster."


    Delia: feelings are more troublesome than career, but if it''s him, I''m willing to spend time


    She didn''t love anyone and didn''t know how to pursue people, but Delia''s idea is very simple. Give him what he wants. Don''t force or force. When the time comes, it will be natural.


    Besides, she thinks she is more responsible than Austin. If she really gets married in the future, she won''t be like Austin. The red flag doesn''t fall at home and the colored flag flutters outside.


    For several days in a row, Delia had lunch with Albert. She felt that she had made it very obvious. If she didn''t really like Albert, would she run here every day?


    Her work is basically remote processing. Except for some important meetings that require her to be present in person, she basically revolves around Albert.


    Albert is not stupid either. He is the winner of all a''s every year. Where is he really stupid? He didn''t feel what Delia did, but he felt that there was a big gap between himself and Delia.


    After lunch that day, Albert still received the dishes to the kitchen for cleaning. Delia leaned back in her chair and knew that today''s play meat was coming. Really when she didn''t see Albert''s tangle and stop talking? The child can''t hold it.


    Put away the dishes, Albert dried his hands and sat down opposite Delia. Delia put down the tablet: "have something to say to me?"


    Albert struggled for a long time: "well, do you like me?"


    Delia raised her eyebrow: "I''m so obvious that you can''t see it? I really like you."


    Just hearing this sentence, Albert blushed. Delia looked interesting. She rubbed Albert''s head with her hand: "is your face so thin?"


    Her eyes have been greedy for that black hair for a long time, and she feels better. After rubbing two hands like this, Delia reluctantly withdrew her hand with a little regret in her eyes.


    Albert''s face became more red. He pinched his fingers: "you are a talented girl. You have made such a name in the mall since you were younger than me. I am still studying in school. If we are together, others will see your eyes..."


    Delia smiled: "because of this worry? Do you care what others think? As long as you live well, they can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour."


    Albert immediately choked on Delia. He hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Delia: "it''s rare for you to hold for so long. Just ask me if you have any questions. I''ve met many people, including young talents, but you are really the first person I''ve seen who makes me excited. I''m very happy to see you."


    "In fact, I have few mood swings and fewer things that make me happy, but it''s strange. Even if I sit here like this, I feel very peaceful."


    Albert lay on the table and stared at Delia with big eyes. "I still have such a role? I don''t know myself."


    Delia: "of course, you may not know my family..."


    Albert: "I''ve heard Adam say something."


    As for Adam''s saying that there is a father like Austin, Delia will certainly be a big turnip in the future. Albert won''t say it in front of Delia.


    Delia chuckled: "Adam knows something, but he must not be detailed. After all, he is a collateral of the Slater family. My father Austin, his most famous is not his ability to run the company, but his gossip."


    "For so many years, I don''t know how many small media have been supported by him alone." Delia mocked herself: "he is the most unrestrained person, but such an unrestrained person has even entered marriage."


    "My mother Catherine, she has a strong momentum in recent years. She just got the post film trophy last month."


    Albert: I went to see her movie. It''s great


    Delia: "well, I admit her acting skills. She hasn''t been comfortable before. Because Austin is a plain bad man. He won''t be loyal to his marriage and won''t divorce because he takes into account the reputation of the Mandela family."


    "Catherine has no ability to compete with the Mandela family, which is the most tragic. When marriage comes to the end, Catherine is the only one who can''t be separated. She can''t do it if she wants to be as heartless and heartless as Austin. In the end, she is the only one who suffers."


    Albert: "then your mother, she''s really poor."


    Delia said faintly, "the poor man must be hateful. I never sympathize with her."


    Albert frowned: "why? Did she do something bad to you?"


    Delia propped her head: "do you think I''m really a genius? No, this kind of genius''s life is just the result of my hard work again."


    Normally, rebirth was her biggest secret, but she told Albert in front of her.

 Chapter 2022

    Albert stared in surprise: "do you want to do it again? Is there such a thing as rebirth?"


    Delia played with the handle of the coffee cup: "of course, otherwise I would be a genius. Where would I kill Austin at a young age? Of course, it seems that Austin wants to retire instead of me."


    Albert struggled: "is it okay for you to tell me this?"


    Delia smiled: "since I dare to tell you my biggest secret, I''m not worried that you will tell it. Of course, even if you tell it, few people believe that such an ethereal thing as rebirth is too illusory."


    Albert approached Delia: "how was your last life? Why did you have heavy... Such fate? What did Catherine do to you?"


    He said something vaguely, obviously unwilling to mention the word rebirth.


    Delia''s eyes were hurt. It was obvious that those were not pleasant memories.


    "Basically, everyone knows that her marriage to Austin exists in name only. Austin spends all day out drinking and dating all kinds of beautiful women. Catherine wants a divorce, but she can''t live without it."


    "After Catherine gave birth, Austin went to ligation. All Austin had only one daughter," Delia mocked herself. "Everyone knows that persimmons are soft. Katherine can''t take Austin, so I became her tool to retaliate against Austin."


    "Parents don''t ask him to make great achievements in the future, at least he can grow up safely and healthily. But Catherine doesn''t think so. She takes maternal love as a coat and firmly controls me in the palm of her hand."


    "What Austin doesn''t like, she guides me to do. She deliberately guides me to the road of no return. One day I completely degenerate, then her revenge on Austin will be achieved."


    Delia''s right hand trembled. "I lived a total of 22 years in my last life. These 22 years are a complete joke. My life is never dominated by me, but a puppet in the hands of others."


    Albert hesitated and held Delia''s right hand. He didn''t interrupt Delia''s words. He knew that at this time, just let Delia vent these accumulated emotions in her heart.


    "It was a painful time. Everyone in the Mandela family looked down on me. Catherine, the only one closest to me, didn''t expect her to have such a sinister intention. So again, I didn''t intervene in her marriage with Austin, and I didn''t sympathize with her at all. But I thought I was close to her, but I couldn''t do it anymore."


    Albert hit the nail on the head: "you''re so cruel, but you still don''t want to hurt her. Otherwise Catherine won''t come back so easily, Delia. You''re still soft hearted to her after all."


    Delia mocked herself: "what can I do if I just want revenge again? She will give birth to me after all. All I can do is stay away from her and not be close to her. As for her sadness now, what is it compared with my past experience?"


    "She doesn''t have the memory of her last life. If I did anything to her, people would only accuse me, and everyone would favor her. It''s better for both sides to be at peace like this, and I don''t want her deteriorating maternal love."


    Albert praised: "you''re great. Even if you didn''t know anything in your last life, you were in power of the Mandela family three years ago. You''re really great to be able to do this."


    Delia smiled bitterly: "I just don''t want to place my fate on others. I don''t want anyone to accuse me of looking down on me. I want them to look up to me and look at me."


    Albert: you did it


    Delia: "again, I have also reflected on my life. Of course, Catherine''s guidance, but I also have reasons. If I make progress and work harder, I won''t go on such a road of no return."


    Looking at Albert looking at herself, Delia smiled: "I''m a standard problem girl. I don''t lose a cigarette, drink, go to bars and drag racing. I take all of it except that I don''t touch pornography, gambling and drugs."


    "Delia Mandela''s reputation has been almost ruined in the whole upper class. Austin hates me, but only Catherine told me that everything you want to do is right. You should pursue what you like at your age."


    Albert shook his head. "If I had a child in the future, I wouldn''t teach him that. Isn''t this deliberately guiding the child on the wrong road?"


    Delia sighed, "do you know how I know Catherine''s mind?"


    Albert held her hand. "If you''re too sad, don''t say it."


    Delia: "I''ll just say this once. I won''t mention my past experience again. Before my 22nd birthday, Catherine and Austin had a big quarrel, which I overheard."


    "Austin accused Catherine of not teaching me well and made him go out. It was very humiliating, and she wanted to find a good partner for me and couldn''t find it."


    "Do you know what Catherine said?"


    Albert hesitated: "she won''t admit what she has done for so many years?"


    Delia mocked herself: "yes, she admitted. But she didn''t expect me to be at Mandela manor that day. I heard all her quarrels with Austin clearly. At that moment, I felt that my whole world collapsed."


    Delia''s body trembled at this, but she soon recovered. So many years of psychological counseling is not in vain. With her experience, she already knows how to control these bad emotions.


    "Sometimes people are very afraid of death, but when death comes, I have only one idea, and I am finally free. When I fall from the overpass, I think, my life is really ridiculous."


    When Albert was silent and his eyes were red, Delia rubbed his head: "that''s just my idea. I''m better than anyone now. I won''t do such a stupid thing again."


    "I think Delia was so poor." Albert sucks his nose. As an art student, his mood is obviously very abundant and easy to cause empathy.


    Delia''s mouth tilted: "think I''m so poor? Then treat me better? In this world, my relationship with my parents is too weak. The only person who can accompany me is you."


    Albert grabbed Delia''s hand: "I''m just worried that you will regret that you are so excellent, and I''m still studying in school. You meet elites every day. Maybe I will only become a very ordinary artist after graduation..."

 Chapter 2023

    Delia interrupted him, "but no one can bring me inner peace like you, Albert. You underestimate yourself. Some people just have a kind of magic that can bring good emotional experience to others."


    "In fact, I never thought about marriage before I met you." Delia was outspoken: "I was very disappointed with marriage after seeing the seemingly close relationship between Austin and Catherine and knowing Catherine''s malice."


    "Plus my experience, I thought I would adopt two children when I was 40. But it was a coincidence that I saw you at Slater''s house. At that time, I knew it was you."


    "In my last life, I''m thirty-five years old. My age is almost twice that of you. I''ve already passed the age of impulse."


    Albert laughed, "but you''re only eighteen now. You''re just younger than me."


    Delia was helpless: "well, younger than you, brother, would you like to fall in love with me? I told you my biggest secret."


    Albert blushed: "you really won''t regret it in the future?"


    Delia: of course I won''t regret it. I''m also worried that after you know my past experience, what if you don''t like me


    Albert shook his head: "no, knowing that will only hurt you. If I knew you earlier, would you be happier?"


    Delia raised her eyebrows: "would you be better to me in the future? So we are boyfriend and girlfriend now?"


    Albert held Delia''s hand: "well, I will care about you and take care of you. I will help you deal with the people you don''t want to face, and won''t make you sad."


    Delia: "I''m very happy now. I''ve never been happier than when I took over the family business."


    Albert also smiled: "I bring you so much happiness? More success than your career?"


    Delia: of course, the first boyfriend in two lives, I''m so happy


    Albert: "I''m honored to be Miss Delia''s first love."


    Delia played with Albert''s fingers: "my family relationship is just like that. I''ll deal with Austin. As for Catherine, our relationship has been light over the years."


    "When we get married in the future, you won''t have many opportunities to deal with her. She is a busy person. She goes out to shoot for months."


    Albert: do you think of getting married so far


    Delia: No, it''s too early for the legal age. We can get married anytime you like


    Albert chuckled: "I now understand what you meant when you said it was legal in the greenhouse that day. Did you think of me at that time?"


    "If you want to get married, you must first meet your parents." Delia had figured it out: "what are you going to do about the wedding? I''m busy with my work, which may need you to worry about."


    "After marriage, if you like, we can live in Mandela manor. Of course, for your academic consideration, we can also live near your school and go back to the manor on weekends..."


    Listening to Delia''s plans for the future, Albert felt warm. Unexpectedly, Delia has considered such a long-term thing. To be honest, he likes this feeling, which means Delia has seriously considered their future.


    Looking at the marriage line on Delia''s face, Jiang Chan smiled. In fact, Delia was still soft hearted, especially to Catherine.


    But from a certain point of view, Jiang Chan can understand her style. The world has always been like this. Kind people will bear more pain.


    In other words, she doesn''t understand all the things she wants to learn. Why don''t she stay here for 180 years? Eat through what she wants to learn?


    After all, there is no learning space in the real world. When she comes out to do a task, it is like learning in a virtual space. In this way, there is no delay between task and learning.


    Despite the established relationship between the two sides, Delia''s relationship with Albert has not changed much. As long as she has time, she will still have dinner with Albert.


    Only when she works overtime on weekends, Albert will go to the company to accompany her and occasionally go out with her. This is not the first time Albert went to the company, Austin knew about Delia''s withdrawal.


    When Delia grew up, Austin never stepped into the company again. However, his absence from the company does not mean that he is not well informed. He has successfully entered the internal chat group of the company''s employees. He knows all the gossip in the company.


    Including photos of Albert entering the company, photos of Delia''s office, etc., the group was full of excitement. Now Austin is not in the mood to flirt with beautiful women. He is more interested in Albert now, okay?


    Austin was beaming on the way back to the company. It''s his daughter. She said she wanted to take people down. It''s only a few days? The man is in her bowl.


    Albert is lying on his desk writing his paper. As a music student, his academic task is not heavy, but it is not so easy to get a high grade point.


    Delia went to the meeting. Albert was alone in the big office, which also gave Albert a quiet space to think.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open from the outside. Austin looked around and saw that Albert was the only one in the office. His courage suddenly became fat.


    Looking at Albert sitting in his exclusive position before, Austin was not dissatisfied. He pulled over an office chair and sat down opposite Albert.


    Albert just looked at Austin with big watery eyes and said nothing. He didn''t expect to see his parents at this time. He was a little confused.


    Austin looked at Albert for a long time: "Delia is really quick. You can call me uncle or Austin. But how do you like Delia''s little witch? Be careful, you have no position at home. I''m the best example."


    Thinking of his situation, Austin sighed that his daughter was too capable. It seemed that his father was particularly incompetent and had no right to speak at home.


    Albert made up his mind: "Delia is very good. She is very kind, serious and responsible for her work and cautious about her feelings. These are her strengths. As for strength, I think it''s very cute."


    Austin blinked: "cute? She? You''re really hopeless, but what she needs is such a gentle person. Do you think any strong person can stand her?"

 Chapter 2024

    Albert couldn''t say anything, so he had to be silent. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Austin.


    Austin: "I''m very satisfied with you. Delia won''t care about me if you want to come. When are you going to get married? When will you arrange for your parents to meet? What are you going to do about the wedding?"


    Albert didn''t expect Austin to bring the topic to this in the twinkling of an eye. He was stunned for a moment.


    "When the time comes, we will naturally plan. It all depends on Albert''s meaning." Delia''s voice rang out: "I think I haven''t seen you for about thirty-three days, Dad."


    Austin stubbed his neck: "I managed to get rid of you when you were 18. What else do I do in the company? I''ve met your little boyfriend. If you want to make a decision on your marriage, you should inform me in advance."


    Delia put her right hand on Albert''s shoulder: "OK, I''ll inform you in advance."


    Seeing Delia coming back, Austin dared not stay in front of her. What if the girl asks him to come to the company again? It''s better to slip away as soon as possible.


    Austin walked out of the company with oil on the soles of her feet on the pretext that her friends had something to do with her.


    Albert held Delia''s hand: "you are too busy to rest on weekends? I can''t help you in this regard."


    Delia pinched Albert''s ear tip: "it''s good for you to have this idea. I naturally worry about work. At present, you just need to enjoy your college life."


    "By the way, Austin is right. Since we are together and have the determination to go on together, it''s also time to meet our parents. When do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Albert calculated the time: "I''ll talk to my parents first and see your time."


    "OK, just let me know when the time is set." Delia doesn''t tangle much. Anyway, it''s sooner or later to see her parents.


    Albert is a very executive person. I don''t go back. Every week, parents on both sides begin to meet for the first time. Austin, as long as he doesn''t talk about business with him, he can have a good relationship with everyone.


    Not long after we met for 20 minutes, he hooked up with Albert''s father and made an appointment where to go fishing next time. As for Catherine, after all, after so long in the circle, her ability to talk to people and ghosts should not be underestimated.


    It''s not the parents of both sides. It''s like old times at first sight. Delia and Albert look at each other. Well, it''s just the two of them.


    Since I met my parents, marriage is also on the agenda. On a sunny day, Delia and Albert got married. As the ruler of the Mandela family, her wedding was obviously very grand.


    When Delia was sent to Albert''s hand, Austin''s eyes were red. He sucked his nose: "in a twinkling of an eye, you were married. I remember you were still a small group, not as long as my arm."


    Delia smiled: "Dad is so sad? After marriage, we still live in Mandela manor, and dad can still see me every day."


    Austin''s idea was so sad, "can''t you let me be emotional for a while?"


    Delia: that''s not in line with your temperament


    Albert took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He saw clearly that this father and daughter was the route. If you want to be sensational, wait for the next life.


    Albert''s married life has not changed much. He completes his studies step by step, while Delia takes care of the family industry conscientiously. The couple''s life is simple and comfortable, and there is not so much trouble.


    At the weekend, Ivy suddenly returned to Mandela manor. At that time, Albert was painting in the studio. Delia sat in the corner of the studio with a book, looked at Albert from time to time, and occasionally turned a page.


    When Alvey came back, Delia lifted her eyelids: "it''s strange that you came back alone today. Where''s Anil?"


    Since Alvey and Anil were together, they haven''t been separated? Which one didn''t appear in pairs?


    Ivy was not in the mood to think about Delia''s jokes. She approached Delia: "let me tell you something. Anil took me to have a little party with some of his friends yesterday. In the evening, I had a dream that I actually married Anil''s good friend Vincent..."


    Delia''s finger paused as she opened the book. Albert put down his brush and turned to stare at Alvey. What is this trend?


    Ivy didn''t notice the abnormality of the two people and was still talking: "do you know what''s the most terrible? I dreamed you jumped the bridge. You seem to be several years older than now..."


    Albert sat quietly beside Delia. He held Delia''s hand without trace, worried that Delia would be stimulated. Delia patted him on the hand and signaled that she was okay.


    She looked at Ivy and tried to judge whether she was reborn like herself or just had a dream?


    Jiang Chan appeared at the right time: "she just inadvertently dreamed of what she had done, not rebirth."


    As soon as she said this, Delia was relieved. So far, she didn''t want others to know that she had such a painful past.


    "You just had a dream. I''m like the kind of person who seeks short-sightedness. Tell me about you. How do you feel when you dream of being with Vincent?"


    Ivy was easily changed by Delia. She shook her head and put her hands around her knees: "no, I feel very bad. I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I see Vincent, I feel very bad. I don''t like this person in my heart."


    Delia raised her eyebrows. It''s strange. Alvie was crazy about Vincent in her last life. Unexpectedly, she would hate Vincent in her life?


    "At the thought that I was so fascinated by Vincent in my dream, I wanted to jump into the dream and wake myself up. It was terrible. If I didn''t wake up and see my son, I really thought I overlapped with myself in my dream. When I came to see you again, I knew I really just had a dream."


    Delia make complaints about Ai Wei''s Tucao, and think that this is why Ai Wei came back alone today.


    "But seriously, you are poor in your dream." Alvey sighed and looked at Delia with a guilty look in her eyes.


    Delia knew what Alvey meant at a glance: "so what did you do to me in your dream?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Ivy jumped at once, but when she saw Delia''s smiling face, she was defeated again: "I just scolded you a few words. Besides, it was a dream, not true. How polite and polite I am to you?"

 Chapter 2025

    The more it comes to the end, Ivy becomes more and more reasonable and straight. Although she deleted a lot at her discretion, she was not wrong. It was a dream, not true.


    "I''ll take what you said as true. Anil doesn''t mind if you come back today?" Delia didn''t say anything to alvido. Catherine was so bad to her that she was learning to put it down. Alvie, she really didn''t pay attention.


    "Of course he doesn''t mind." Ivy waved and suddenly approached Delia: "I know a secret in my dream."


    Delia didn''t think so: "what''s the secret?"


    Ivy said mysteriously: "it took a long time to find the body after you jumped the bridge. After the funeral, Catherine divorced her eldest brother. The eldest brother also changed his old way of drinking and drinking, as if he had changed himself."


    "Later, I once heard him say after getting drunk that you committed suicide because of Catherine. She couldn''t retaliate against Austin, so she made her mind on you. She deliberately led you in a bad direction, just to raise you..."


    Albert''s back was straight. He didn''t expect Alvey to dream about it. After all, she said she had a dream.


    Compared with Albert''s uneasiness, Delia was very calm. She raised her hand: "do you think I look like I was abandoned?"


    Thinking of the shadow shrouded by Delia''s aura in the past, Ivy shook her head: "of course not. Don''t they all say it''s a dream?"


    "But after that dream, I suddenly didn''t dare to look directly at Catherine. This woman was too cruel. She spent more than 20 years just to achieve her revenge, tut tut..."


    Ivy curled her mouth and obviously didn''t feel good about Catherine. She used to be a sister-in-law, but now she began to call her name directly. Delia didn''t care about her. She looked at her mobile phone and said, "since you''re here, let''s have lunch together?"


    Ivy stood up and said, "no, I''m taking time. You know it''s not a good dream to tell others."


    Delia raised her eyebrows: "so you came today to tell me that I will jump off the bridge and commit suicide in the future? Can you say something good?"


    Elvis: "I''m miserable. When I was with Vincent, I didn''t even have a child. After decades of cold violence, I shuddered at the thought of my dream."


    Delia has no choice: "all right, go to the housekeeper and ask him to pack something for you and take it back."


    Ivy was coaxed for a second: "I know there''s nothing wrong in your hand. I''ll go and have a look first!"


    Ivy flew out like a butterfly. Delia sighed and leaned against the wall of the studio, which fell into silence for a moment.


    Albert worried, "are you okay?"


    Delia pinched her eyebrows: "in this world dressed as a sieve, there is not enough Vincent, but also let Alvey know this by mistake."


    Albert: you mean Vincent is like you


    Delia: I''ll talk about it when I get back. There are many people here


    Albert took these doubts to the bottom of his heart and talked to Delia about something else. He knew that Delia was not in a better mood than that in the morning. He deliberately talked about his school to make Delia happier.


    Delia also knew what he meant. She touched Albert''s black hair: "don''t worry, I''m fine. The time of pain has come. I won''t collapse by Alvey''s words."


    Besides Alvey, she went to the first floor to find the housekeeper, and was cold and grabbed by Catherine. Seeing Catherine, Ivy''s alarm immediately sounded loudest. It was really at this time that she thought of what Catherine had done in her dream. It was strange that she was not afraid.


    "What''s up?"


    Catherine took her to the small living room: "make it clear, what do you mean I deliberately guide Delia in a bad direction? I deliberately raise Delia? Is that too much?"


    Ivy''s heart thumped, but in the twinkling of an eye she stood up again: "I just told Delia that I had a dream. Why are you so nervous? Am I right? Are you really going to raise Delia?"


    At this time, her IQ went online: "I remember Delia was very close to you when she was a child. Since when did you gradually alienate? Is it difficult that she knows that the reason behind your doting on her is because you want to revenge Austin?"


    "I think, it seems that after she was five years old, you gradually alienated. Did she know at that time?"


    Katherine''s heart was in a state of confusion, and ivy got her deepest secret right. She fell down on the sofa and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ivy approached her: "do you really have this idea? Poor Delia."


    She was impatient to tell Katherine that it was Delia''s business. What did she say? Besides, Catherine didn''t succeed, just Delia, who is not easy to mess with. Can she allow Catherine to bully her like this?


    Leaving these behind, Ivy went out of the small living room. She wanted to find the housekeeper, but after thinking about it, she went to the studio.


    Delia was in a much better mood and was planning with Albert where to travel after Christmas. Ivy put her head in: "I didn''t mean to disturb you. Catherine just pulled me. She seemed to hear what I told you."


    Ivy tangled and told the truth: "Catherine seems to be really like in her dream, holding the idea of abandoning you..."


    Delia said faintly, "I know."


    Ivy was really surprised. Her voice rose eight degrees: "you know? When did you know?"


    Delia: I knew it when I was young. You know, I''ve always been precocious. Even if I don''t understand many things for a while, I''ll understand them gradually as I get older


    Ivy shrugged: "well, you can bear it too much. You haven''t had an attack for so many years."


    Delia: "she hasn''t done me much harm. What can I do? Just because my parents gave birth to you and raised you doesn''t mean they want to love you. There are 100 kinds of parents in the world, and she and Austin are just one of them."


    Ivy said, "well, anyway, I still want to apologize to you. No matter who I am now or who I am in my dream, I was bad to you before. I''m sorry. I hope you will forgive me."


    Delia: "I accept your apology. It''s getting late. The housekeeper has prepared something. If you don''t go back, the baby will cry."


    Ivy immediately jumped up: "yes, I have to go back. Anil has a set of lectures. It''s not very good to take care of the children. I don''t know how the children are now."

 Chapter 2026

    Seeing Delia''s words, Albert persuaded Alvey away. Albert made a gesture of appreciation to Delia. He knew how difficult Alvey was. He didn''t expect to be taken away by Delia.


    Ivy came, which was not painful for Delia, but it was like a bolt from the blue for Catherine. Over the years, she thought many times about why Delia and Austin had nothing to say, but she was so indifferent and alienated from herself.


    Is the root here? When did she know? She must be sad? Catherine caressed her heart and burst into tears.


    Delia had no intention to explain or comfort Catherine. No matter how generous she was, she would not comfort Catherine. She had been so badly hurt before, and now it was time for Catherine to suffer.


    Besides, she asked for all this. If she hadn''t thought about danger and nausea, Catherine wouldn''t be so miserable now.


    After a day''s stay at the manor, Delia and Albert went back to their small home in the evening. As soon as he got on the bus, Albert''s curiosity was out of control.


    "Who is that Vincent? Has he been reborn like you?"


    Delia: "he''s Alvey''s husband in her last life. Nine times out of ten, is he reborn? I guessed when I knew Alvey didn''t meet Vincent at the age of 23."


    "I''ve never seen him in my life. I don''t know what adventure he had." Delia''s words are concise and comprehensive. It''s none of her business. She never cares.


    "He should have guessed that I have changed too much compared with my previous life." Delia shrugged: "he is a smart man. Since he has an adventure, he naturally wants to be completely separated from himself in the past."


    "He''s natural and unrestrained, but I can''t." Delia sighed: "later, I realized that if I didn''t expect my parents, I wouldn''t be so sad. Just take Austin as a leader."


    "As for Catherine, just ignore her. My schedule is so full that I don''t have many opportunities to meet her."


    Albert held the steering wheel. "You''re still too soft hearted."


    Delia: "what can I do? Stab her to death? It''s against the law to kill people. I won''t know the law. What a precious fate it is to do it again. Why should I waste it on others? It''s right to strive to improve myself."


    "Catherine, at best, she is only a marginal figure of the Mandela family. Now I am the power holder of the Mandela family. If she is willing to put down her current status, I will look up to her."


    "We won''t mention this person in the future. I don''t want you to be in a bad mood." Albert holds Delia''s hand. He can''t give Delia much. In terms of career, he may not be equal to Delia alone.


    But he can start from another aspect, for example, to create a warm family for Delia. He knows that this is what Delia craves most. No one doesn''t want to have a home of his own.


    "Well, don''t mention her." After glancing at Catherine in all kinds of pain in the manor, Delia faintly looked away and talked about other topics with Albert.


    "I remember you said before that ivy has a bad attitude towards you. Why did you think of introducing her to someone? Anil is a good person." Albert sighed in his heart. Who said Delia was difficult to get along with? It was because others didn''t see how kind she was.


    Delia: "compared with her previous life, alvie is OK in this life? She has a little temper, but she is far from domineering. Besides, as a big parent, I have to worry about the size of the family."


    "I won''t know that there is a fire pit ahead and push others in. First of all, I can''t get through my conscience. Unlike Catherine, I''m not soft on my own daughter."


    "Moreover, she had a bad life in her previous life. Seeing her previous situation, I can''t help feeling that things hurt their kind. The feelings between her and Vincent can''t tell who tortured who. Now Vincent cut off the fate between him and Alvey first, so Alvey should have a new life."


    "Do you think Vincent will regret seeing Ivy today?"


    Delia said faintly, "I don''t know if he will regret it, but he chose to give up Alvey first, so the consequences also need to be borne by him. Alvey''s character is no longer good, but she is really sincere to Vincent. It''s not easy for a person to find someone who loves himself so strongly all his life."


    Albert: "in fact, ivy is easy to get along with. She needs to smooth her hair and eat soft rather than hard. Although I haven''t seen Vincent, I can roughly guess that this person should be arrogant. It''s obviously difficult to convince him."


    "Sounds like you''re experienced?" Delia raised her eyebrows and didn''t expect Albert to be so transparent.


    Albert smiled: "because you are also smoothing your hair."


    They looked at each other and suddenly laughed at the same time. The original depression in the manor was swept away.


    Delia sighed: "this world is like a sieve. I hope there will be no changes in the future. What are you going to do after graduation?"


    Albert thought, "even if there are any changes, I will face them with you. I probably will become a songwriter. Last week, a company took a fancy to my music score, and I think the price is good. Moreover, this industry is also my favorite. It will not be divorced from the outside world and can take better care of my family."


    Delia: just tell me if you have any difficulties


    Albert: "I know. I won''t be polite to you. By the way, I''ve already transferred the money for selling songs to the public account."


    Delia: Well, I got the news. That''s good


    Albert: "I''m a man. You always say I''m good."


    Delia: but I like being obedient and sensible


    After a few words, Delia coaxed Albert, and Albert''s mood soared a little. He and Delia are sweet. Katherine is not well over there.


    She stayed in the manor for a few days. She didn''t want to work at all, and she couldn''t read the new script. Catherine knew it wouldn''t work. She wanted to talk to Delia anyway.


    That day Delia was working. The front desk called and said Catherine was looking for her. Her tone was full of joy and excitement. Do they know about Catherine''s relationship with Delia? I just didn''t expect to have such close contact with big stars.


    Catherine came to the door, and Delia was not surprised. After talking to the front desk, Catherine soon followed Katie into the office.

 Chapter 2027

    When she first got together with Austin, she came here. In the past ten years, the company seems to have changed nothing, but it seems to have changed a lot. Catherine looked around the office and finally sat down opposite Delia.


    Delia looked at Catherine opposite. Over the past ten years, she was much more mature than before. Of course, she knew how to hide her mind.


    But her face gradually coincided with what she had seen in her last life. Delia pinched her eyebrows and was obviously in a bad mood when she thought of the depression of the past.


    Catherine stared at Delia: "when did you know? Did you know I had such a mind?"


    Delia raised her eyebrow: "it''s been too long. I have an almost beast like intuition about people''s kindness and malice. Even if you disguise it well, I can still feel it."


    "But to my surprise, almost everyone in the whole Mandela manor is malicious to me, except Austin. Although he likes to play, he has the greatest kindness to me."


    "So you''re so close to Austin, even if he has a bad reputation and is no longer responsible for his family?" Catherine asked hard, "have you never been with me?"


    Delia: "your so-called doting is just to guide me to become a self indulgent problem girl. You sacrificed me without scruples in order to achieve your desire for revenge."


    "Since you have never considered my thoughts, why should I take care of you in turn?" Delia hit the nail on the head: "when you chose to be with Austin, you didn''t know he was famous."


    "Where do you have so much confidence that you can turn a man''s prodigal son back? You are too confident in yourself. Once you get married and give birth, Austin relapses, and you don''t have the ability to compete with the Mandela family, then I will become your best chess piece at a young age."


    "After all, you are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. At the same time, you are greedy for the wealth of the Mandela family. If you really want to divorce Austin, you can raise it when I take over the company''s affairs, but what did you do?"


    Catherine looked away awkwardly. All her thoughts were clearly seen by Delia, which made her completely irrefutable.


    "I know what despicable thoughts I once had. How dare you appear in front of me now?" Delia crossed her hands. "Have you ever thought that if I really do what you want, my life will be ruined?"


    "Is the meaning of my life your tool to revenge Austin?"


    Catherine shook her head: "I didn''t think so... I didn''t..."


    Delia: "that''s because I found it early. I rely on my own efforts to embark on a road that is very different from your plan, and there is no you on this road."


    "Because I live well now, you don''t feel so much guilt, but you never thought about it. What if you really succeed?"


    "Go back. Don''t come to the company if you have nothing in the future. I don''t interfere in your life, and you don''t have the ability to dictate my life now. I don''t care about the future of you and Austin."


    Catherine almost walked out of the company and really saw Delia. In addition to more pain, she had a strange calm of dust settlement.


    She couldn''t figure out why Delia was so close to Austin, but so distant from her? Even if she had such a mind, didn''t she succeed?


    Delia''s words seemed to be still in her ears: "I don''t judge your marriage with Austin. It''s your two people''s business. I know Austin''s fault, but what does it have to do with me? It''s only because you didn''t know people clearly at the beginning."


    "As a boss, he gave me enough room to grow up and wisely handed over the power of the family to me early. If he did this, no matter how much dissatisfaction I had with him, it would disappear."


    "Boss, ha ha, boss." Catherine covered her face. It turned out that in Delia''s heart, Austin was not the role of a father, but the identity of a boss.


    "What a failure." She muttered to herself, not knowing whether she was talking about herself or Austin.


    Thinking of Austin, her mood was calm. Delia''s words are very pertinent. She is greedy for the power and reputation of the Mandela family.


    Now she can divorce Austin, but she didn''t, and she won''t divorce Austin in the future.


    Looking at the trees flying by the side of the road, Catherine looked a little ferocious. Now that she knew Delia''s mind, she had to hold on to what she already had.


    As long as she and Austin do not divorce, as long as Delia is still in power in the Mandela family, her life will still be bright. Going out, she is still the mother of the power holder of the Mandela family whom everyone envies. As for the relationship with Delia, she won''t want any more.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Delia is too ruthless to Catherine, but they don''t know Delia''s past. At least Jiang Chan thought Delia was right. The world always said that good for evil, but she never thought how painful and unwilling tolerant and kind-hearted people would be when they chose to forgive.


    Why should they forgive the perpetrators when they are hurt? Is it because they are good? Whether to put it down or not, it is their own choice, and others have no right to talk.


    Ivy didn''t take that dream to heart at that time, but later she thought more and more that Vincent was more and more unpleasant to her. As long as Vincent was at Anil''s party with her friends, she wouldn''t attend it.


    After so many times, Vincent also had a spectrum in his heart. Although ivy is very different from before, one of her characteristics is that she can''t hide things. Basically, everyone can see her indifference. As a result, Vincent has a general guess in his heart.


    After getting married, Ivy opened a coffee shop near Anil''s school. As the landlady, occasionally she would make coffee for the guests herself, but most of the time she stayed in the corner of the coffee shop to brush plays and read books.


    Aware of someone sitting opposite, Ivy smiled and said, "you finished class so early today..."


    But when she saw Vincent opposite, alvie''s smile disappeared without a trace. When she pressed the plate, the sharp thorns all over her stood up: "what are you doing?"


    Looking at the bluff ivy, Vincent''s eyes crossed a trace of nostalgia. This is his wife in his last life. Now he is the wife of his good brother. His children can walk.

 Chapter 2028

    In the past, he didn''t like Ivy''s enthusiasm for herself and seemed to want to firmly control his whereabouts, but now he looked back and found how rare it was to have a passionate emotion.


    He was silent. "You don''t seem to like me."


    Ivy said, "it''s my right to like it or not. Why should I like my husband''s friends?"


    She didn''t like Vincent. In addition to the reason for the dream, she also hated Vincent''s persuading Anil to break up with herself. She is generous enough not to persuade Anil to break up with Vincent. Do you think she has a good face for Vincent? Dream!


    Vincent: "I don''t mean like that."


    Ivy held her chin: "but I think what you say like is that kind of like. For the sake of my family harmony, I think you should keep a distance from me."


    "You look at me strangely," she stared at Vincent. "You seem to know me, but you seem to like me when you hate me. I''m sure I haven''t seen you before. I don''t understand why you have such a mood."


    Vincent pulled the corners of her mouth. Ivy just had many shortcomings, but she was too sensitive to people''s emotional perception. Just like him, even if she was not with herself in her life, she could still see all his emotional fluctuations at a glance.


    He didn''t like this feeling before, because he felt that being seen through made him very uncomfortable. But times have changed, only to find how valuable it is for someone to know you so well.


    Vincent: you think too much. I don''t hate you


    Ivy said bluntly: "then you encourage Anil to break up with me!"


    She glared at Vincent with hatred. She was not easy to be with Anil. As a result, Vincent actually came out to stir up the game and said how she and Anil were inappropriate and so on. The angry Alvey wanted to kill Vincent at that time.


    Vincent choked and didn''t expect Alvey to know that. What did Anil say? impossible.


    Elvis: Unfortunately, when you were talking to Anil, I had a best friend who happened to be nearby. She listened to all your conversations. What deep hatred do you and I have? Why do you hate me so much


    "Really, in reality, I won''t let go of my dream."


    She muttered, and Vincent''s ear moved: "what dream?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ivy was so kind that she felt wasted talking to Vincent.


    Vincent squinted: "if you tell me what dream you had, I promise to stay away from you in the future."


    Ivy thought, "just stay away from me. As for Anil, he values his friends very much. I don''t want him to be sad. As long as you don''t provoke our relationship in front of Anil, I don''t care about anything else."


    Vincent felt a trace of jealousy. At the beginning, Alvey was the same. Everything was considered for him. Although she has many small shortcomings, she really doesn''t blame her affection.


    Ivy rubbed her arm: "I really went to hell. I dreamed that I was married to you..."


    Vincent''s pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t expect Alvey to dream about it, but he didn''t know how much she dreamed.


    Ivy continued: "anyway, in your dream, you are very bad to me. Marriage is cold and violent. You look like a stranger. All kinds of bad words can be used to describe this relationship."


    "I also did a lot of bad things in my dream. I was worried when I saw it. If it was really me, my husband was so bad to me, I must have divorced. What was the purpose of dragging so long? How bad was he to me?"


    Vincent was silent. Now he re examined the marriage. He found that he didn''t run their family well. He is arrogant, regards Alvey''s all kinds of efforts as an insult to him, and regards Alvey''s concern as a bondage to him.


    But he never reflected on himself. He always regarded himself as a victim of marriage, but if Ivy didn''t like him, would she be so humble?


    After all, he didn''t respond to Ivy''s feelings enough. At the beginning, they also had strong feelings, but when did they start to change?


    Ivy concluded: "it''s really terrible!"


    It took Vincent a long time to say, "do you think my marriage is terrible?"


    "No, no, no, it''s just a dream. I''m Anil''s wife now." Ivy raised a finger and shook it: "anyone will think this relationship is terrible? Everyone will be tired after singing solo for more than ten years."


    "Fortunately, I''m with Anil," Elvis still palpitating: "after waking up, I''m afraid of all kinds. When I see the baby, I know it''s just a dream. Anil and the baby are my real life."


    With that, Ivy stopped talking to Vincent and went behind the bar. She is a man with a husband. She wants to keep a distance from other men.


    Vincent sat in his seat for a long time before leaving the cafe. Alvey was right. No matter who meets such a husband, he will feel terrible.


    What is the reason for them to come to this step? Was it his first quarrel with Alvey? Or did Austin interfere with his company? In fact, these can be communicated, but at that time, I felt frustrated in my self-esteem and couldn''t afford to have a good communication with alvie.


    Before, I always felt that Ivy was domineering and didn''t know how to take care of others. But now it seems that he was the first to make a biased evaluation of ivy.


    When he walked out of the cafe, he looked back. Alvie was checking out the guests. Her smile was very gentle and beautiful like a red rose.


    Seeing that smile, Vincent felt a sharp pain in his heart. He had never seen Ivy like this. He thought it was the happy marriage that changed her.


    At the beginning, he communicated with alvie more about marriage. Although she was domineering, she was not unreasonable. Now will such a smile belong to him?


    After wiping his face, Vincent starts the car and leaves. If it''s not necessary, he and ivy probably won''t see each other again. He felt heartache when he really cut Ivy off from his life.


    Vincent''s arrival did not bring any change to Ivy. It was just a dream, but Vincent''s mood fluctuation was a little strange at that time, as if he had really experienced the dream she said.


    Ivy shook her head. What was she thinking? People like Vincent look arrogant and say nothing. Where is Anil gentle? Or Anil is the best for her. She and Anil are a perfect couple.

 Chapter 2029

    Squinting with satisfaction, Ivy lay on the counter like a Persian cat. Life is short. Why should she waste time on irrelevant people?


    Delia also saw this scene. She flicked her finger: "Vincent, do you regret it?"


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "no matter Vincent doesn''t regret it later, his fate with Elvis stops in the previous life. I said earlier that he needs to bear the consequences of his choice."


    Delia: "in fact, I think ivy is very poor. Although she has many shortcomings, she is really heart and lung for Vincent. I watched her run after Vincent. I felt very poor when I saw it."


    Jiang Chan: "Vincent and Ivy''s unhappy marriage mainly comes from their poor communication. Vincent is so angry that how can he be soft in front of a woman?"


    "In fact, he doesn''t like Ivy from the bottom of his heart. He feels that Ivy and he don''t have a common language. He wants to show her great vision, and what Ivy wants is just a warm family life. The two people have different purposes on this point."


    "The essence of marriage is that two people have a common goal and direction. Once the goals of both sides are inconsistent, it will be sooner or later to produce contradictions."


    "One wants family life and the other wants to realize his business ambition. You can''t say they are wrong, but the needs of both sides are different."


    Jiang Chan: "I guess the reason why Delia was with Vincent at the beginning should be that she was full of energy and daring to think and break through. She worshipped such people, but how could he be willing to settle in a corner like this?"


    "He is an eagle flying in the sky, and alvie is a pampered rose. Can you expect an eagle to stay at home like a golden retriever all his life? His bones are eager to conquer the sky and enjoy freedom."


    Delia smiled. "So Anil is like a golden retriever in your heart?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just making an analogy. To judge whether a relationship can last long, we must first understand what kind of person you and the other party are. If the values and goals of both sides are inconsistent, we should let go as soon as possible, so it''s good for others and ourselves."


    Delia: no? I think ivy is still very clear about her goals in her life. In fact, she doesn''t like men who are very successful in their career. Because if their career is successful, he will give less time to his family. My grandfather Mandela is a typical example


    Jiang Chan: "compared with her previous life, Ivy didn''t grow up at all. It''s mainly because she has an example like you standing in front of her. It''s natural for her to change imperceptibly."


    "My niece is so excellent. If she''s not a good aunt, what''s her bad reputation? It''s her own face that''s lost. She still loves face. After so many years of marriage between her and Vincent, there are some factors, including Alvey''s reluctance to give up to Vincent and her love for face."


    Delia: "now alvie is doing well, that''s enough."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, she''s doing well now, and we don''t need to pay more attention."


    As a top student in the music department, Albert is undoubtedly talented. Some words and songs were written. Even Jiang Chan felt bright in front of her eyes. The more she pondered, the more she felt lasting appeal.


    She has little contact with Western Lyrics and songs. Of course, she has heard those classic foreign songs. Now that she has really come into contact with this industry, Jiang Chan knows that it is not so easy to eat it all.


    This also aroused her curiosity, but these were her leisure hobbies, and she spent more energy on learning interstellar knowledge. After Delia and Albert got married, she had less contact with Delia.


    As a strong psychological person, Delia doesn''t have so much attachment to Jiang Chan. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t spend much time with Jiang Chan. More often, she faces 021.


    Jiang Chan is also happy to be clean. She likes such a client. She is crisp and neat, not sloppy. Maybe there are fewer emotions, but what does it matter? As long as both sides accept it.


    Jiang Chan has stayed in this world for a total of 83 years. She came to this world when Delia was five years old. Now Delia is dying.


    She held Albert''s hand and looked at the sons and grandchildren by the hospital bed with a gentle smile: "it''s a pity that I can''t accompany you anymore. Take good care of your father. Without his teaching, you wouldn''t grow so well."


    Her eldest son choked: "Mom, don''t worry. We must take good care of dad. It''s hard for you to train us for so many years."


    Albert sat by the hospital bed. Compared with the sadness of the children, he was calm and incredible. Jiang Chan knew that he just hid these sorrows in his heart and didn''t reveal them.


    Delia gasped: "you go out, i... I have something to say... To your father."


    The children went out, leaving only Albert and Delia in the ward. Albert''s eyes turned red quickly, and muddy tears fell on Delia''s hands one by one.


    Delia: "don''t cry... In my last life... Confused, I''m lucky to meet you again... It''s enough to have been with you for 70 years. I''m just sad. I''ll take a step first... Let... Let you bear such sadness."


    Albert: "you are one year younger than me... If you didn''t work so hard before, could you..."


    Delia: "nonsense... The doctor said I''m old... Old... Albert, I''m so happy... If I have the next life, I''ll be with you..."


    Albert quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes: "well, I''ll be with you in the next life."


    Delia looked at a corner of the ward. Jiang Chan stood here quietly with 021 hovering around her. From the time she met Jiang Chan, until now, she is aging day by day, and Jiang Chan is still that girl.


    "Take good care of yourself." Leaving such a sentence, the ECG monitor at the head of the bed gave a long sound. Albert couldn''t bear it any longer. He held Delia''s hand and burst into tears.


    With Delia''s death, Jiang Chan''s connection with the world was quickly cut off, and she and 021 were in the mission hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    021 turned around Jiang Chan: "boss, Tong feels strange."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    021: "I can''t say unification. Unification is..."


    Look 021 anxiously around, and Jiang Chan doesn''t ask. 021 stopped in front of Jiang Chan: "boss, aren''t you sad? A man who has been with him for decades has passed away..."

 Chapter 2030

    Jiang Chan: "if Delia died of illness or an accident, of course I would be sad. But she has been in good health for so many years. She is just old. This is the law of nature and no one can violate it."


    "For me, she is just a client, and her wishes have been fulfilled. For her, there are no regrets in her life. Then as a Tasker, why should I feel sorry for others?"


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared beside Jiang Chan: "yes, I like your soberness. Have you had a good time fishing for so many years this time?"


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s just a snap for you. I''ll go back first. My skull hurts after learning these years."


    Jiang Chan just regained consciousness. Jiang Jingyuan pushed the door in with a cup of hot cocoa: "drink some hot cocoa to warm up your body, eat some heart to cushion your stomach, and you won''t be able to take care of these when you get busy."


    Jiang Chan picked up a small snack: "thank you, mom. Are they here?"


    Jiang Jingyuan: "not yet. If he comes, he will come here first."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s just a birthday party. It''s a little too troublesome to stir up so many people."


    Look at Huang Li and Li Juan, as well as those accompanying them. They are all like great enemies. This also makes Jiang Chan think it''s too high-profile? She is essentially unwilling to add trouble to others.


    Jiang Jingyuan touched her hair: "once a year. If you don''t want to, we''ll have dinner together."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "that''s what I said before. Later, there were more and more people. I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want to socialize with them. It''s too tiring."


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "I know you don''t like to deal with this. Your aunt and I helped you stop it. Just do what you like in peace of mind."


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "this is the best."


    Seeing Jiang Jingyuan, she thought of Delia''s mother Catherine. There are hundreds of parents in the world. She is very glad to meet Jiang Jingyuan. Although the real mother has some small shortcomings, her feelings for her are really pure.


    Being loved always feels happy. Jiang Chan hugs Jiang Jingyuan''s waist; "I feel very happy now. I have parents and many good friends. I can do what I like without running around for life."


    Jiang Jingyuan sniffed: "happiness is good."


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "the makeup is crying, but it''s not beautiful."


    Jiang Jingyuan tried to hold back her tears: "well, if you don''t cry, I''ll be happy in the future. By the way, what do you think of Xiao Gu?"


    "Gu Jianchen? He''s very good, a very excellent young man." Jiang Chan thought, "I understand what he meant, but I''m still young. So far, I haven''t considered getting married."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "poor little Gu."


    Jiang Chan: "where is he pitiful? You see how happy he is? When he is lame, he meets me, a great doctor. His family is happy and his career is successful. He can be called a winner in life."


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "at first glance, Xiao Gu is really happy, but how do you know his family is happy?"


    Jiang Chan said casually, "I went to his house as a passer-by. Later, after my college entrance examination, they specially went to my teacher appreciation banquet. Uncle Gu and aunt Gu were very kind and warm to me."


    The door of the lounge was not soundproof. When Gu Jianchen brought his parents over, he just heard Jiang Chan''s evaluation of his family. Regardless of the ship Chen''s face, he took a three-point smile, obviously in a good mood.


    He knocked on the door and pushed in after hearing the answer.


    Gu''s mother was in a good mood. She took two steps forward and intimately held Jiang Chan''s hand: "Hu, long time no see. Happy birthday. This is aunt Gu''s birthday gift for you."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "in the morning, Gu Jianchen has given me a gift. Here, little crown."


    Mother Gu glanced at her son and said, "that''s what he wants. This is what uncle Gu and I want."


    Jiang Chan: "thank you, mother Gu. Please sit down. I haven''t seen you and uncle Gu for a long time."


    Father Gu sat quietly aside, listening to Jiang Chan and mother Gu''s greetings.


    Mom Gu: "really? The last time I saw you, I had a wedding reception. Unfortunately, there were too many people at that time, and we didn''t say a few words. Later, you little girl has been busy. Don''t be tired."


    Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up: "of course, I won''t be tired to myself. I''m a doctor myself, but I won''t do everything I can."


    Before Gu''s mother and Jiang Chan could say a few words, Lin Yunfeng and others arrived, starting with Jin Liyang. He jumped in like a big monkey: "happy birthday, Hu!"


    Jiang Chan''s mood soared a little. Perhaps because she was quiet, she liked this kind of warm and lively person very much. It made people feel good when she looked at it.


    "Thank you. Did you ask for leave this time?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "well, we''ll go after the banquet in the evening. We have to train tomorrow."


    In addition to Lin Yunfeng''s team, Gu Jing, Feng Shiyu and others are here. The originally spacious lounge is not lively all of a sudden. You say a word, I say a word, it''s like talking about group crosstalk.


    Gu''s mother stood up and said, "you young people talk more. Hu, your father and I went out first."


    Jiang Jingyuan also stood up: "I went to the waiter and asked them to bring some tea."


    The elders left, and only Jiang Chan and her friends were left in the lounge. Jin Liyang was lying on the back of Jiang Chan''s makeup chair: "you look very lady today."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Oh? Do you mean I''m not a lady?"


    Jin Liyang glanced: "which Lady of the family can bring down others with one palm? You are quite deceptive. This crown is good, blingbling."


    He plucked the crown on Jiang Chan''s hair, shaking his eyes a little.


    Jiang Chan looked at Gu Jianchen, and Ya Zheng looked at this side with a smile.


    "It''s from Gu Jianchen. I also think the crown is good and beautiful."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yunfeng understood Gu Jianchen''s meaning. He patted Gu chuanchen on the shoulder, with some subtlety in his eyes: "you are really a warrior."


    Seeing Jiang Chan talking to Jin Liyang, Gu Jianchen said, "she''s not as fierce as you said. She''s very good. I think she''s very gentle."


    Qin Rongyu said so in the morning, and Lin Yunfeng said so now. How cruel is Jiang Chan in their hearts?


    Lin Yunfeng almost looked at Gu Jianchen with pity: "she''s too powerful. You can''t stand her two slaps just because you haven''t practiced."


    Qin Rongjin also smiled: "yes, before she went to the gravity training room, we had a competition. She didn''t lose the wind at all."

 Chapter 2031

    Gu Jianchen: "you think too much. She has no tendency to violence. Besides, she didn''t promise me..."


    Lin Yunfeng elongated his voice: "Oh... You are hot!"


    Qin Rongjin: "she is still young and not yet an adult. You can''t deliberately seduce her!"


    Gu Jianchen: "I''d like to, but her hair is better than a monkey. Can I deceive her?"


    Thinking of Jiang Chan''s brilliant plan, everyone nodded. Who can cheat Jiang Chan? It really has to be an old fox.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Jiang Jingyuan came and knocked at the door: "it''s about to start. Let''s all take a seat."


    The crowd rushed out of the lounge. Jiang Jingyuan helped Jiang Chan tidy up her hair: "let''s go. Your father is waiting outside."


    Ginger cicada stroked her arm: "I won''t have to go up and say something?"


    Jiang Jingyuan was amused by her fearless look: "no, it''s a small birthday. Just stay with your friends and eat and drink well. You need to toast later."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, where are Professor Xu and Professor Chen?"


    Jiang Jingyuan motioned her to look at the main table. Professor Xu and Professor Chen were talking with old man Qin. They didn''t know why the three had so much to say.


    On the main table are the old couple of the Qin family and the Jiang family, plus the two old professors and the Doctor Zhang. Others just want to get close, but they don''t dare to approach at will.


    Jiang Chan took a long look, "where is my position?"


    Jiang Jingyuan: "you naturally sit with your grandparents. They are quiet there. Liyang and they sit next door, which is also convenient to take care of."


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t it appropriate for me to sit there?"


    Li Shu came over: "what''s wrong? Today is your birthday. Your family is the largest. I''ll take you there and sit down. Later, your uncle and I will take you to toast."


    Jiang Chan understood that it was obvious that she would go through the process of the last marriage recognition banquet again. Fortunately, such a time is once a year. If she came a few more times, she would certainly try her best to avoid.


    Sitting down next to Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Jiang held Jiang Chan''s hand: "this hand is really warm. It doesn''t seem to be frozen."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "grandma, I''m in good health. I''m young and strong."


    There is only one girl at the main table. People in the banquet hall think about it. I think it''s a favorite. Or why don''t you see the eldest son and the eldest son, but a younger generation sitting there?


    Combined with the news they heard, the eyes of the people looking at Jiang Chan were even hotter.


    Can Jiang Chan catch a cold with such eyes? Of course not. You won''t lose a piece of meat when you are looked at. These people can''t find her. Just look.


    The birthday party began, that is, Qin wenbang went up and said two words, and then their husband and wife took Jiang Chan to the table to toast. Looking at the undisguised smile on Qin wenbang''s face, Qin Wenan was a little sour: "it''s obviously my daughter."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "we don''t know those people well. My sister-in-law is exquisite. They take them more seriously."


    The reason is that Qin Wen''an''s mood is strange. I don''t know how many times he has been jealous of Qin wenbang. His daughter, his daughter, has such a good relationship with his brother. I don''t know. I thought she was the daughter of Qin wenbang.


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, Qin Wen''an would be jealous of it.


    Jiang Chan is still young. She carries a glass of juice in her hand. Few dare to embarrass her. One is Qin wenbang and Li Shu. The other is due to Jiang Chan''s ability. After a few tables, Jiang Chan harvested a lot of good words.


    She had heard of it. When she came to one of the tables and saw a young man, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this the man who accosted her at Qingda that day? Why is he here?


    He didn''t expect to see Jiang Chan here. He didn''t expect that Jiang Chan was the daughter of the Qin family. Looking at the way Qin wenbang and Li Shu protected her, a wicked smile suddenly appeared to the north.


    Is this a broken iron shoe with nowhere to find, and it takes no time to get it? If he marries this miss of the Qin family


    Sometimes, some people really have a big face.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan looked wrong, Li Shu asked, "what''s the matter? Have you seen an acquaintance?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I can''t talk to my acquaintances. The one in the navy blue suit is the one who accosted me."


    Qin wenbang''s eyes immediately stared: "is that the one who doesn''t love himself?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    Li Shu pulled the corners of Laqin wenbang''s clothes: "don''t put on your face at this time and stir up Ruan''s birthday party. I''m not finished with you."


    Qin wenbang said hard, "how could I? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance?"


    So to speak, Qin wenbang didn''t have a smile on his face when he toasted at this table. Don''t you dare to harm the girls of the Qin family without looking at what they are?


    Jiang Chan: "uncle is too worried. Even if I am lame, I won''t like him."


    Li Shu nodded: "you''re right. That little Gu is much better than this young man."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "can you compare that? I didn''t deliberately hold Gao Gu Jianchen. They are not a horizontal line, and there are several gradients between them."


    Qin wenbang jumped: "Gu Jianchen is a good young man, but it''s not a good thing to abduct us."


    Well, Jiang Chan feels like she has another father. Qin Wen''an didn''t have a good look at Jian Chen before. Unexpectedly, her eldest uncle reacted more fiercely than Qin Wen''an.


    Jiang Chan didn''t even look at herself, but her eyes crossed to the north.


    Xiang''s family is just a small family in the capital. If Xiang''s family and Jiang''s family were not so far away, Xiang''s birthday party would not be able to enter today.


    Looking at his son''s expression to his mother, he saw that his son''s eyes were going to stick to the girl: "have you seen the little princess of the Qin family?"


    I looked back to the North: "I saw it at Qingda before."


    Know more from Dad: "don''t make other people''s ideas. It''s not something we can climb up."


    Xiang''s mother was not happy: "are you so discouraged for your son? How excellent my son is? The little girl has been exposed to the light of the Qin family for so many years. Who knows what she has learned outside?"


    Hearing what she said, the woman sitting next to her mother moved silently to the side. This woman really has a hole in her head when she says such words at someone else''s birthday party.


    It''s better for her to stay away from Xiang''s home. It''s not easy for her to have a relationship with the Qin family, but she can''t be disturbed by Xiang''s home.


    He pressed his voice to his father: "keep your voice down. If you dare to make something happen..."


    She kissed her mother and didn''t dare say anything more. She lives by her father. If she really annoys her fathe

 Chapter 2032

    Seeing her face from dad, I just felt heartache. How did he marry such a fool? Take another look at the son who has grown crooked. He has the idea of cultivating trumpet to his father for the first time.


    He is only in his fifties and in good health. He can at least live to the age of 80. It''s time to train another sophomore. Thinking of this, he glanced at his father and his mother. What if the sophomore has no brain like her?


    Seeing Qin wenbang''s husband and wife walking away with Jiang Chan, they lowered their voice to their father: "be calm. I''ll hold back anything I have to say."


    If she dares to jump out at this time, he will go back and think about the sophomore immediately. She is not the only woman in the world.


    After walking around the banquet hall, Jiang Chan sat down next to old lady Qin. The old lady was busy giving ginger cicada cloth dishes: "are you hungry? These are the dishes just served. Drink the hot soup first."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m not hungry. I just had dessert in the lounge. Grandma and grandma, this grouper is good. Try it, too."


    Yuan Chan certainly noticed the sticky eyes in the distance. To be honest, she felt offended. Do you want to teach the north a lesson? Save him from acting recklessly outside with his Lao Tzu?


    Qin Rongyu took Gu Jianchen''s shoulder and said, "see? The one in the dark blue suit was the one who chatted up with him in Qingda."


    Gu Jianchen looked at it and just saw the coveted color on his face to the north. Gu Jianchen''s face sank: "the toad pretends to be a frog. It looks ugly but wants to be beautiful."


    Jin liyangha smiled, "that''s right. He can covet us?"


    Jiang Chan was accosted. All the soldiers here know, but Gu Jianchen and Wen Xing don''t know. Who let them not be in that group? Qin Rongyu felt out his mobile phone: "come on, let me pull you into the group chat..."


    The birthday party went well. Few people would stir up the Qin family banquet without winking at this time. Everyone could see that Jiang Chan''s position in the Qin family was extraordinary. Didn''t you see that the eldest grandson was not in the position?


    The banquet lasted until about 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. At 10 o''clock, Mr. Qin and the old lady went back first. The old couple are too old to stay up late. Besides, Jiang Chan was sorry to let the old man accompany her all the time.


    At about eleven o''clock, the crowd dispersed one after another. Wenjing stretched her waist: "it''s over at last. This banquet is almost the same whether it''s from a small place or to the capital."


    Her family also did it. To be honest, she didn''t want to participate. If Jiang Chan wasn''t her best friend, she would have hid early.


    Yang Liuqing held a plate of snacks and ate without delaying her gossip. Her eyes really see through too much.


    Everyone dispersed, and Qin Rongjin and others returned to the military region. As for Wen Jing, Yu Jie and Yang Liuqing, they followed Jiang Chan back to the compound. Haven''t been together for a long time, and they''re not allowed to talk all night?


    Some people talk all night. Naturally, some people smoke at seven tricks, for example, to Dad.


    On the way back, it''s natural to drive north. Xiang Ma and Xiang dad sit in the back seat. Where can he not drink on social occasions? There is only three points left for his father.


    Xiang Ma is still thinking about Jiang Chan: "husband, our Xiaobei is also of marriageable age. That Jiang Chan should be worthy of our Xiaobei..."


    Dad''s seven points of wine immediately disappeared. He sat up and said, "shut up! What family is the Qin family? Can we climb it? We can''t make up our mind about that little girl!"


    Unconvinced to his mother: "what can''t? She''s only seventeen and doesn''t look different."


    He was very disappointed with his father: "stupid! You never thought that if she has nothing special, why can she sit in the main position? If this big family does not show its ability, the elders will not do it again."


    Xiang Ma: "what''s special about a little girl?"


    Xiang Dad: "she entered the university last year, and now she is a doctoral student and an honorary lecturer of Qingda. These are found out on the surface. You don''t even know these, so you talk nonsense here?"


    "It''s far from chasing her North!"


    Xiang Ma: "isn''t it just good reading? What''s great! How much money can a university teacher make?"


    Ask dad to break it up with her: "people don''t just read books well, do you know time technology? She is the R & D director of time, the leading technology company in the capital. The intelligent robots, pet activity rooms and smart bracelets used by your mother''s children are all pushed out by time."


    "It is said in the industry that the core technologies of time are all in her hands. You don''t understand that knowledge can be realized. What else can he do besides eating, drinking and having fun?"


    "Lao Tzu offered him to go to college. If he didn''t study hard in school, he would die. He is such a person who doesn''t clean himself and dares to think like Xiao? I can''t pass this level first of all without talking about the Qin family!"


    Xiang Ma: "why, if Xiaobei really became with that little girl, wouldn''t Xiangjia be more able to develop and grow?"


    He sneered at his father: "I''m afraid there will be no home before you wake up from your dream. Who knows that the pigs outside are going to arch their own cabbage? Who doesn''t inquire about all this first? What can you do in the north?"


    "Is it his outstanding ability or his family background? By what? By his ability to eat, drink and play? He is not a person of the world."


    "I warn you, don''t provoke her. If you cause any trouble, I''ll have another second child. Then you''ll follow North for a lifetime!"


    "That Jiang Chan, I guess she should be doing other things besides being the time R & D director in the open. You know, few people can be equipped with guards, and you haven''t seen it at all?"


    As soon as he was moved to the north, he immediately thought of the scene when he was subdued by Li Juan in the classroom of Qingda, "do you mean that it was not the bodyguard who followed her?"


    "Definitely not a private bodyguard. It''s too methodical." Squinting at his father: "when I went into the banquet hall today, the review was also very strict. The Qin family didn''t have such a harsh reception last time."


    "The water is very deep."


    The voice dropped to Dad, and the car fell into silence. It took a long time to speak to Mom: "Xiaobei, there are so many beautiful women in the capital. Let''s change our goal again. Your father said well. If that''s true, it''s not something we can climb up."


    "We are just a small family. The Qin family is a top family. The distance is so big..."


    Seeing that he was unwilling to go to the north, he pulled the back of the co driver''s chair to his mother: "listen to mom, don''t forget that Jiang Chan."

 Chapter 2033

    "I know what your temperament is. Don''t say whether you can climb her or not. Even if you do, you are not a qualitative person. Such a family can''t tolerate such a person. Think about the consequences yourself!"


    North unwilling: "Mom, you don''t think much of me?"


    To Dad: "what''s wrong with your mother? You''re not a qualitative person. The girl who is with you has been unlucky for eight lifetimes."


    "From tomorrow, go to work in the company honestly and start at the grass-roots level. Look at others. You are a university teacher at such a young age. How about you? You have achieved nothing so far!"


    "I''ll give you a year. If you don''t make any achievements, I''ll train a second child, so as to save my successor."


    Staring North: "Dad, I must work hard!"


    He didn''t dare disobey his father. If his father really had a second child, the company would have nothing to do with him in the future. As for Jiang Chan, he doesn''t believe it!


    Look, I know I''m afraid. I hum to my father and don''t say anything more. This is his last chance to go north. If he doesn''t cherish it


    Here Xiang''s father is busy teaching his son, and there Gu Jianchen is not idle. The chat in the group is basically about Xiang''s home. He always needs to know who the other party is, right?


    Don''t underestimate these big men. Which one is not broad friends? Before long, the information to the North came to Gu Jianchen. When seeing the wonderful experience to the north, Gu Jianchen smiled and wanted to covet Jiang Chan?


    Jiang Chan didn''t even respond to him. Would he like this? Maybe they had been cleaned up by the people around Jiang Chan before they found Jiang Chan to the north.


    After the birthday party, Jiang Chan''s life remained the same. She rarely went out, either in the old house or to the military region. She seldom went there in time. She basically contacted her colleagues online.


    She has given the core program of the learning machine to the R & D department. It makes no difference whether she is in or out. Now she and many of her thoughts are focused on the upgrading of light brain.


    She didn''t pay attention to the north, but the days north were not so easy. He was in deep water during this period. He was not familiar with the company. It took him a long time to get familiar with the business alone.


    Finally, when he became familiar with grass-roots affairs, his thoughts began again. He wanted to get close to Jiang Chan. As a result, he didn''t even know where Jiang Chan usually went and what he did. Is the compound where he can go in? Obviously not.


    Jiang Chan''s news was well protected. After hitting a wall several times, he could only give up his wild hope to the north. Although the rose is beautiful, she has thorns and is not easy to approach. Where did he get in touch with such a person? I think the last time I met Jiang Chan in Qingda was a big luck.


    In the mission hall, Jiang Chan lies under the sea of soul light, and Qingyuan doesn''t know where to hide. It''s best if she''s not there. As soon as she''s there, she''ll fight her wits and courage.


    It''s really hard to guard against that. A smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes. To be honest, if Qingyuan doesn''t always pit her, she still likes to stay with Qingyuan. It''s rare to have a person who knows you so well in the world.


    021 jumped at Jiang Chan''s hand: "boss, what does it mean to always be an alternative?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "in a way, it''s similar to the meaning of spare tire, but it''s not absolute."


    The client smiled bitterly: "my life seems to be an alternative. In primary school, I wanted to be the monitor, but until the sixth grade, the original monitor was transferred, and my school committee was able to be the monitor."


    "I also participated in the speech contest, because the first place''s score involved cheating, and I, the second place, was able to get a medal. There was a difference of two points between the scores of the college entrance examination and the score line. As a result, the enrollment was expanded that year."


    "The man I like likes others. Because his ex girlfriend abandoned him, he thought of my little tail." She covered her face: "does my life have to be like this? Can''t I be selected at the first sight? I don''t want to be second to last forever."


    "I''m no worse than anyone. Why do I always have to be an alternative?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t think you''re bad. On the contrary, I think you''re very good."


    The client raised her head and stared at Jiang Chan. She had never heard such a high evaluation. What she hears most is that you are poor, so you will always be second.


    You were lucky enough to get the medal. You are such a bad person. You are lucky enough to be with the cold, and so on. No one ever affirmed her face to face, including her parents.


    Jiang Chan crushed the light ball: "I took your commission. This time you look at it from another angle, you will find it very different."


    As soon as Jiang Chan regained consciousness, she heard a very derogatory remark: "monitor? It took six years to become monitor. It seems that your popularity in the class is not very good."


    "If your monitor hadn''t transferred to another school, I think you wouldn''t be a monitor all your life?"


    Gu Nian was stunned. Unexpectedly, she returned to this time. She looked at the young man Gu Qingcheng, her biological father. He always pursues the fight against belittling education. He believes that children can''t praise. Only by fighting them all the time can children become useful.


    Today, she went home happily and wanted to tell her parents that she was the monitor. As a result, Gu Qingcheng poured down a basin of cold water and completely extinguished the joy in Gu Nian''s heart.


    Gu Nian pinched the chopsticks in his hand and said, "Dad, do you look down on me?"


    Zhang Yun made it through: "Niannian, your father is worried about your arrogance and complacency..."


    Gu Nian put down his chopsticks: "when am I arrogant and complacent? He just looks down on me! Other children are making progress. A parent is very happy, but in our family, no matter how good I am in the exam, you never praise me once."


    She wiped her tears. "Are my grades so bad? Obviously, I get a certificate of merit every year. When you say it, it seems that I''m worse than the last one. You''ve always attacked me and criticized me. You''ve never thought about what I think."


    "Every time I am criticized so hard, you never see it. You only want to be happy as you say!" He put down his chopsticks and ran into the bedroom. The restaurant quieted down during the meal.


    Gu Qingcheng patted the table: "it''s against you! Gu Qingcheng, come out!"


    Miss sitting on the small bed, "how did I come to this time? I thought I had forgotten these, but I really experienced them again, my heart is still painful!"


    Jiang Chan sighed. Some people spend their whole life healing the scars brought by their parents. That''s what they care about in front of them. Some parents have a knife mouth tofu heart, but the tofu heart doesn''t see it, and the child has been cut black and blue by your knife mouth.

 Chapter 2034

    Considering the client''s heart is heavy, she has been particularly sensitive under such strike education for a long time. To be honest, she grew up well later. This is Jiang Chan''s surprise, which shows that the girl has tenacity in her bones.


    But people''s tolerance is limited. After that, even the strongest people will collapse. Otherwise, Gu will not go on the road of no return at a young age. Gu Qingcheng''s frustration education accounts for most of it.


    What is frustration education? It is to teach children to face setbacks independently, not to let children suffer psychological setbacks. Nowadays, all the worries encountered are setbacks, but there is no education.


    She wiped her tears: "I think I''ll go to the school farthest from home after junior high school. I won''t come back if I can''t come back. What do I do when I come back? I haven''t had enough good days. Do I come back to let others fight?"


    Jiang Chan quickly looked at the schools in the city. Her wish now is to open the physical distance between Gu Qingcheng and her husband and wife. To be honest, Jiang Chan agreed with her.


    When she is not able to compete with Gu Qingcheng, keeping a distance is a very good choice.


    Jiang Chan: "No. 3 middle school is good. It has been promoted to its own high school. I''ve seen your grades, but it''s not bad. With my teaching, entering No. 3 middle school is not a dream."


    Gu Nian: "thank you very much. It seems that only you will stand on my side."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "you are my client, and I naturally want to consider it for you. To tell you the truth, I can''t stand Gu Qingcheng''s practice. He caused most of the tragedies in your life."


    Gu Nian lay on the small bed: "only you can say that. Everyone says that strict requirements are for you, but is it for you to belittle your personality and trample on your self-esteem?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course not. Gu Nian, you are a resilient girl. Come again, stay away from Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun, and you will embark on a different road from your previous life."


    Gu Nian: "the road of life can be rewritten, but the long-term concept is not so easy to change. I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t be afraid. I will always be with you. When you are confused, I will tell you what to do is right."


    With Jiang Chan''s words, I was a little relieved. She lay on the small bed and went to sleep unconsciously. She had just come back and had a quarrel. Her spirit was very tired. She was really tired.


    Jiang Chan took a look at the weak spirit and made a study plan. Of course, she can overcome her difficulties instead of caring, but it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    The problem of concern is psychological. Psychological problems can only be solved by themselves, and others can''t do it for them. So after coming to this world, Jiang Chan retreated behind the scenes and let Gu Nian go through his life again.


    However, her spirit is weak, and she needs a lot of time to rest and raise her soul every day, so her learning progress is bound to be affected. So how to learn more knowledge in a limited time requires Jiang Chan to plan for consideration first.


    She still tends to think about learning in the learning space. Even if she can only drive twice and triple, she is more efficient than learning outside.


    But if you don''t listen and just sleep outside, the teacher will inevitably have opinions, which needs to be based on excellent academic achievements. Well, let''s take the first grade first.


    Just tomorrow is the mid-term exam. I want to have the results of the mid-term exam. I may have some freedom in the future.


    Jiang Chan is still confident in the study of Gu Nian. Gu Qingcheng can''t see the excellence of Gu Nian, which doesn''t mean she''s blind. A person who has withstood the blows and setbacks for so many years can still maintain good achievements for many years. It is naturally excellent to care about them.


    The next day, Gu Nian woke up and saw the goal set by Jiang Chan for her. When I saw the first grade, I was a little confused: "sister, do you think highly of me?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "as a heavy graduate, do you have so little confidence in yourself? I will check it all the time. If you have a mistake, I will point it out to you, but only this time."


    This is also a kind of cheating. If it weren''t for the special situation, Jiang Chan wouldn''t do so. Of course, she hoped that she would not be given this opportunity.


    Gu''s competitive heart was inspired by Jiang Chan: "I''ll try my best, sister. Just look."


    Seeing that Gu Nian was so confident, Jiang Chan didn''t hit her. Now what this needs most is all kinds of praise to help her regain her self-confidence. She won''t know anything about education like Gu Qingcheng.


    When I opened the bedroom door, I just saw Gu Qingcheng sitting at the table. Gu Nian just said hello, nothing else. She and Gu Qingcheng have nothing to say. He will never listen to other people''s opinions.


    After breakfast, I thought about my mouth: "I went to school."


    On the way, Jiang Chan began her plan to learn from God.


    "Because your soul is weak, you must study every minute when you are awake. This is the key point before the exam I picked up last night. You should go through it quickly first, and don''t be covered by primary school students at last."


    Gu Nian leaned against the window and looked like sleeping on the surface. In fact, his consciousness had been pulled into the learning space by Jiang Chan. She was not surprised, but began to study against the clock.


    She also knows her own particularity. Compared with others, her study time is particularly tense. Jiang Chan has made it very clear that she mainly rests and recuperates outside, and her study is put after class.


    After all, she is efficient and has plenty of time. That''s right. In the future, it is estimated that she will become a prick in the eyes of teachers. After being a good student all her life, she is still a little uncomfortable in the face of the title of prick.


    The knowledge points carried out by Jiang Chan looked very carefully. She had almost finished after she arrived at school.


    Jiang Chan reminded her: "in your first test of Chinese, you should first look at Chinese, and then look at mathematics and English."


    Sit down in your seat, turn the belly of the desk, and look forward to lying on the desk, some drowsy. Jiang Chan knew that it was because her soul was weak.


    "Cheer up and go to bed after the exam. I think you can finish the exam in half an hour?"


    "I know how hard it feels now. I can''t sleep if I want to."


    Jiang Chan: "bear it, half an hour will soon pass."


    While they were talking, two invigilators came in. I took a look at it, and then calmly shifted my sight. She went to class for several years after graduation. After several years of experience, where would she be afraid of a small exam?

 Chapter 2035

    She is looking forward to handing out the test paper and taking the test quickly. After the test, she can sleep well.


    If she sleeps, will others disturb her? What if she can''t sleep well? The thinking of care spread here, and Jiang Chan smiled: "I will let you fall into deep sleep mode, which is definitely more comfortable than falling asleep by yourself, but correspondingly, your sleep time will be reduced in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel more efficient in the learning space than outside."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "have vision, rest assured, I will accurately evaluate your soul state, and you will never be unable to bear it."


    Gu Nian shivered for some reason, and suddenly felt that his future seemed a little miserable? But at this time, the paper was issued, and I couldn''t think of anything else. After browsing the topic, I began to write hard.


    Jiang chanyin aside, girl, you are still too simple. Since you want to follow her learning plan, you can''t pass so easily.


    For the first exam when she came back from rebirth, she was ready. At the beginning, she was a little nervous and worried that she couldn''t do well in the exam, but a few minutes after she started writing, her heart was put in her stomach.


    The key papers given by Jiang Chan have been tested before. In other words, won''t Jiang Chan read the test paper? Thinking of this doubt, Jiang Chan hummed and smiled, "it''s a mid-term exam. I need to cheat?"


    Although she does have this ability, cheating really goes against Jiang Chan''s wishes. Now, considering that she is willing to rely on her own strength, Jiang Chan certainly won''t do much.


    Considering the answer is still relatively fast. Even if it''s a headache composition, she can finish it in ten minutes. As a liberal arts student, although he later majored in foreign languages, he still had some literary literacy.


    It''s only half an hour. I can''t bear to worry about it. As soon as the pen cap was closed, she fell asleep on the table. Seeing the girl lying on the table, the teacher is not surprised. He invigilated the exam so many times. What students haven''t seen?


    All kinds of fancy cheating methods are emerging one after another. The sleeping students are clever. But where can a student who sleeps in the examination room go?


    A male teacher shook his head. The girl looked beautiful and quiet. She didn''t expect it to be like this. What''s your name again? It seems to be called consideration?


    One day after the exam, the two invigilators were very impressed by the memory. She felt like she couldn''t sleep enough. They invigilated the exam for three times. Except for the first half-hour answer, she basically slept through the other hour.


    It''s strange. Can you go back to study by candle this evening? They want to see what kind of flowers this care can test?


    The marking speed of the experimental primary school was undoubtedly very fast. After the test that day, the teachers lit the midnight oil at night and soon counted all the students'' test scores.


    Gu Nian undoubtedly topped the list. When she saw Gu Nian''s name, Miss Wang smiled: "this little girl is very interesting."


    He was very impressed by the memory. Miss Wang wanted to laugh when he thought of the scene when the little girl tried to suppress her sleep and write the test paper.


    "Miss? She did well in the exam this time, and she did well in the past, but she was basically in the top five of the grade. I didn''t expect to do so well in the exam this time. Mr. Wang, what''s strange about this student?"


    Miss Wang: "the little girl is like the reincarnation of the sleeping God. She looks like she can''t sleep all day. She finished answering the test paper in less than half an hour. After answering the test paper, she began to sleep. I walked around her more than ten times. She was stunned and slept in one position until the end of the test."


    "It''s just that people do so well when they fall asleep, especially in English." The invigilator of the same examination room also said: "I teach English. The listening broadcast is a little slow. The student takes the listening test while doing the back test paper. After the listening test, she has no composition left."


    "So mysterious?" Most of the teachers didn''t believe it. They answered the questions in half an hour and had time to sleep. As a result, they finally got the first grade?


    But later I saw a lot, and they would believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    The next day, Gu Nian walked into the classroom slowly with her schoolbag on her back. As soon as she got down on the seat, Gu Nian''s eyes closed. She had reviewed the knowledge points of primary school in the learning space last night.


    If she is allowed to take the exam now, it is estimated that xiaoshengchu will be easy to catch.


    Jiang Chan: "you''re great. Isn''t it natural for an undergraduate to have self-confidence when he takes the entrance examination?"


    Gu Nian rolled his eyes: "sister, your words are not harmful and insulting. I''m so sleepy and want to sleep. Won''t I have the title of sleeping God in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "not later, but now. Your teachers all know your reputation as a sleeping God."


    Gu Nian: "I used to want to be a monitor, but now I''m like this. I''d better leave office as soon as possible, so as not to delay others."


    She can''t even take care of herself now. How can she manage the class? After a while, when the head teacher comes, let him know. As soon as I had this idea in my mind, I entered deep sleep mode.


    The students who took the exam together yesterday naturally thought of a class. After sleeping in the examination room for a day, of course they saw it. But I didn''t expect her to go to bed as soon as she came today. Is the monitor ready to go to bed?


    The morning reading bell rang, and the class rang with the sound of reading. But no matter how the students read and play during class, no matter how big the decibel is, Gu nianleng sleeps smoothly and doesn''t move.


    Miraculously, when it came to the first class, he sat up straight. Just looking at it, it seems that the God of sleep is still calling.


    Feeling the sight around me, I felt uneasy: "sister, how long do I need to last like this?"


    Jiang Chan estimated: "it will take at least six years. If you want to participate in a competition or something, the time will be pressed back."


    Gu Nian: "six years, I graduated from high school at that time. Is my learning career inseparable from sleep?"


    Jiang Chan: "you''re good. At least your soul can support you to study. I''ve seen many clients. They all need to go through a long dormancy and have no perception of the outside world after they start again."


    Once there is a comparison, she doesn''t complain about it. Compared with others, she is really good.


    The head teacher of class 3, Mr. Huang, walked into the class with the test paper. The first thing he saw was sleepy care. How sleepy is the student? But even if they were so sleepy, they still got such good results.


    At the end of the day, the teacher of class 3 was also watching carefully. She didn''t sleep blatantly, but there was dozing, but it was strange that no matter what question the teacher asked her, she could answer it.

 Chapter 2036

    At the end of the day, the teachers of class 3 held an emergency meeting to mainly care about the situation. Finally, after discussion, as long as she keeps this score and doesn''t affect classroom discipline, she can sleep.


    The entrance examination of key junior middle schools is not so easy. It not only investigates the knowledge of primary schools, but also involves junior middle schools, but also pays attention to the practicability of knowledge.


    After the written examination, there was an interview. She was a translator in her previous life. She didn''t know how many big scenes she had seen, so she was not nervous about the interview. The teachers sitting at the bottom looked at Gu Nian with ease. Apart from the self-confidence, they gave Gu Nian a high score first.


    Looking at the consideration of talking on the podium, Jiang Chan''s eyes crossed a smile. Gu Nian is confident in her study. Her only inferiority is her life. Of course, these are not urgent, and she still needs to slowly let Gu Nian realize her excellence.


    The graduation examination soon came. At the front mobilization meeting, the head teacher focused on the name of consideration: "consideration, I don''t care how to sleep at ordinary times, but this time, I must raise my spirit."


    As soon as this was said, the class burst into laughter. Gu Nian nodded. Although she had confidence in herself, it was the love of the head teacher, and she would not refuse.


    Ironically, her biological parents are not as responsible as teachers. In her last life, she remembered that before the exam, Gu Qingcheng was still mocking her and picking on her, not as optimistic about her as the teacher.


    Shaking his head, he left these bad experiences behind and dozed off again. Her deskmate looked in awe. Her ability to sleep at any time was also a kind of cow batch.


    The junior high school entrance examination went very smoothly. Considering that he is a college graduate, he has not relaxed in the learning space for more than two months. It is absolutely easy to deal with this examination.


    After the exam, the consideration will be completely relaxed. After all, there is a holiday of more than two months. These two months are a good time for her to rest her soul, but she still has to learn.

 Chapter 2037

    When seeing the plan listed by Jiang Chan, Gu Nian stared: "do you want to go out for a run?"


    Jiang Chan: "your soul is closely related to your body. The better your body is, the faster your soul will recover. Of course, I will set a good goal for you, which will not exceed your bearing range."


    "And girls have a healthy physique. Learning some self-protection moves can better protect themselves."


    Gu Nian couldn''t refuse others to plan for her. She promised everything Jiang Chan said. Jiang Chan sighed. The girl is smooth, lack of love and low self-esteem. There is still a long way to go if she wants to really grow up.


    Of course, for today''s sake, we should first let Gu Nian make good friends. She has seen Gu''s life. She has hardly made good friends. They were rejected by Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun.


    For a person without friends, she gets too little warmth from the outside world. What''s more, when she met someone like severe cold later, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light when she thought of severe cold.


    It doesn''t matter. You can clean him up slowly in the future. Now the top priority is to grow up with Gu and break away from the suffocating cage of Gu as soon as possible.


    During the summer vacation, the work and rest of care basically kept getting up at five and running for an hour in the morning. When she came back, she continued to study the textbook knowledge of junior and senior high school. She asked the old class to borrow it for her.


    Expect Gu Qingcheng and his wife? Let''s forget it. They''re going to say, just you preview in advance? Don''t pretend?


    After studying, Gu Nian undertook the cleaning work at home. She regarded herself as a tenant of her family, so doing something within her power would be regarded as paying the rent.


    The results of the graduation examination came out. Gu Qingcheng was surprised when he saw the full marks of the three courses: "full marks of the three courses? Don''t cheat?"


    Gu Nian sneered in her heart, but now she couldn''t raise her mind to quarrel with Gu Qingcheng. It also takes a lot of effort to quarrel. How can she spend her heart and energy on this?


    "I''ll go back to my room first. I haven''t finished reading today''s book."


    She left this sentence and went back to her room. Now she learns not to think about the words of Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun. As long as they don''t take their words to heart, they can''t hurt themselves.


    In two days, the admission notice of No. 3 middle school arrived. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun didn''t expect Gu Nian to take part in the enrollment examination of No. 3 middle school. If they didn''t get the admission notice, they didn''t know.


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng sitting on a single sofa, Gu Qingcheng paced: "come on, when did you go to participate?"


    Gu Nian''s face was expressionless: "last month."


    Zhang Yun remembered, "I gave you 200 yuan last time?"


    Looking at the silence, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun understand. He smacked: "after all, the third middle school can''t compare with the city and the second middle school. Why didn''t you go to these two schools? It''s close to home."


    She turned her eyes. If she hadn''t seen that No. 3 middle school was far enough from home, she wouldn''t have gone yet. Of course, this is not the time for her and Gu Qingcheng''s husband and wife to tear their faces. She just bowed her head and said, "I''m not good at learning. I''m not sure I can pass the entrance examination of the city and No. 2 middle school."


    Gu Qingcheng: "you can get full marks, but you can''t cope with an entrance examination?"


    Gu Nian: "didn''t you say that my full score came from cheating?"


    Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun choked. Gu Nian took the admission notice on the tea table and entered the room. It''s better for her to put it away by herself. Who knows what kind of moth the couple will make in the end.


    Others say that parents love themselves, but obviously, they seldom feel care. What she gained from Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun were all kinds of blows and setbacks, such as consolation and praise, which never happened.


    Sometimes I wonder if she is Gu Qingcheng''s daughter? Seeing that other parents love and care for their children, she is unspeakable envy.


    Aware of the psychological fluctuation of consideration, Jiang Chan sighed. How unfair is it that parents are the only occupation that doesn''t need certification?


    The summer vacation passed quickly, and there was no leisure for this summer vacation. Under the devil''s means of Jiang Chan, her soul has obviously improved.


    Jiang Chan: "unfortunately, you only have one summer vacation a year. If you can rest all, you can recover in three years. But now you can only fight a protracted war. I think your name of sleeping God will accompany you throughout your study career."


    Gu Nian also felt the benefits of soul recovery. Her flow rate in the learning space changed from one to two to one to three, which also greatly improved her learning efficiency.


    In September, Gu Nian took her luggage and lived in the dormitory of No. 3 middle school. From now on, she has officially embarked on a completely different path from her previous life.


    In her previous life, she had been studying in junior high school near her home, doing day study. Only when I got to the university did I stay for the first time, but now it''s different.


    She briefly broke away from the shackles of Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun. Now she wants to fly freely.


    The dormitory is 301, with a total of six beds. She doesn''t want to be close friends with anyone, as long as everyone keeps peace.


    Put your luggage by the window and clean the bedroom. She doesn''t have to worry about Qingcheng and Zhang Yun. Now she wants to leave them as clean as possible.


    Of course, she will do her duty in the future. They have raised themselves for so many years, haven''t they? People can''t be so heartless, but they can''t hurt themselves again.


    After cleaning the bedroom, Gu Nian and Gu Qingcheng separated under the dormitory building. Zhang Yun took out her wallet: "I filled your meal card with 1000 yuan and gave you 200 yuan for living expenses. Is that enough?"


    Consider: "should be enough?"


    Gu Qingcheng: "give her 500 first."


    The school is not allowed to bring mobile phones and other electronic supplies. It is also right to think about it. If you can contact Gu Qingcheng''s husband and wife less, you can contact them less. Such reasons are also aboveboard.


    With a huge sum of 500 yuan in her pocket, she thought of the mocking hook. From her memory to now, she had so much money in her hand for the first time. Of course, her work experience is not included.


    Entering the classroom, Chen Fangyuan waved to her vigorously: "Miss, here!"


    This is her sixth grade deskmate. They took the entrance examination of No. 3 middle school together. Unexpectedly, they are now divided into a class.


    Seeing her familiar deskmate, she felt much better. She sat down next to Chen Fangyuan: "what a coincidence, we are still at the same table."


    Chen Fangyuan quietly approached and thought: "in fact, it''s not a coincidence. I specially asked my aunt to let us be assigned to a class, hehe."


    Consideration: "please take care of it in the future."


    Chen Fangyuan shook his caring hand twice: "yes, I want you to take care of me. Hey, read. Unfortunately, my mother rented a house near the school, otherwise I want to have a bedroom with you."

 Chapter 2038

    The first day of junior high school career, in addition to self introduction, is to receive books. Chen Fangyuan is a chatterbox. Even if she doesn''t think much, she can set up a play alone.


    I also like people around me who are so chirpy and popular. Chen Fangyuan''s social skills are not limited. In a few minutes, she became familiar with the students around her. What you said and what I said was particularly lively.


    "Tomorrow is the thorough examination. I''m a little nervous." Song Chengcheng was nervous, but full of expectation.


    Chen Fangyuan: "don''t be nervous. It must be unusual for everyone to study here, even if it''s no worse."


    Listening to a few girls chatting, I thought about holding my head with one hand and closing my eyelids again.


    Sun Yiyi took a look at the classroom. It was noisy. Gu Nian just went to sleep?


    Chen Fangyuan is not surprised: "that''s it. She has a name in our experimental primary school - Sleeping God. No matter how much noise around, she can fall asleep."


    "You don''t know. She basically sleeps in class every day, but she is the first of us every time. She''s great."


    Song Chengcheng was a little dismissive: "can''t you? So powerful?"


    Chen Fangyuan: "she is very strong."


    Chen Fangyuan also sees song Chengcheng''s disapproval. She doesn''t say much about caring. She has a strange confidence in caring. You don''t believe it now. Just slap your face after the quiz.


    It''s actually three courses besides the test language. It should be to measure the real level of these students. Of course, thinking about this in her mind did not delay her sleep.


    The result of the test is calm and no wave. No one has seen good results, but the floating of people in the class is positive. According to Chen Fangyuan, their class is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and several of them are among the best in school.


    Gu Nian shrugged: "everyone is excellent, but who is the strongest, we''d better wait until the results come out."


    Chen Fangyuan held his face: "read, I like your strength. It''s so powerful!"


    She has no confidence in her character or charm, but she is confident in her study or major. The study space is so harsh that she has come here. Will she worry about a thorough examination?


    Jiang Chan didn''t give her water because her soul was weak. On the contrary, she asked for more. She only had three times the speed, but she had to do what others could do ten times the speed.


    The thorough examination does not only examine the content of primary school, half of which are junior middle school knowledge. But there are not many wailing people in the class. Obviously, many people study in advance in the summer vacation.


    For example, Chen Fangyuan, her deskmate, saw Chen Fangyuan talking, and a smile crossed her eyes. With Chen Fangyuan around, she is really not so lonely.


    As soon as the results of the thorough examination came out, the results of consideration were like the flag of Mount Everest. Except for the deduction of two points for Chinese composition, there were full marks for mathematics and English.


    Seeing this achievement, song Chengcheng, who originally disapproved of it, completely shut up. According to her observation in the past two days, there is nothing special about caring, except that she can sleep?


    She doesn''t seem to have seen when Gu Nian is awake, but it''s strange that she can answer any question the teacher asks. So many times, the teachers have no interest in asking questions.


    People look like they are sleeping, but what they say is stunned. After seeing the results, the teachers of all subjects'' attitude towards consideration is to observe temporarily.


    Once her grades decline in the next exam, her privilege of sleeping at any time is expected to be cancelled.


    "It seems that the first throne can''t be let in the future," he said


    Jiang Chan: "come on, I''ve never given up the first place."


    Gu Nian was curious: "what''s the feeling of always being the first?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I''m always the first and always the first. I like the feeling of being chased, but others can''t catch up."


    Gu Nian: "my previous achievements were OK, but if I want to catch up with the first in the city, the gap is a little big."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll help you."


    Gu Nian suddenly shivered. When Jiang Chan said so, she knew she couldn''t escape. This one''s requirements were too high.


    Miss the middle school life carried on calmly, and the teachers loved and hated her. Love her good grades, from the first day of junior high school to now, every time is the first.


    Hate her sleeping blatantly in class. Sometimes they are worried about whether the little girl will sleep in the examination room?


    In a flash, on the eve of the high school entrance examination, the headmaster made an impassioned speech in front of the mobilization meeting. The main thing is to encourage everyone to calm down, show their real strength, test their level and style.


    Gu Nian leaned on Chen Fangyuan''s shoulder and was sleepy. Chen Fangyuan poked Gu Nian, "the headmaster looks at you."


    When Gu Nian sat up straight, he was suddenly facing the headmaster''s eyes. Seeing Gu Nian''s ignorant eyes, the headmaster suddenly showed a kind smile: "Gu Nian, you can''t sleep like this in the middle school entrance examination room. You have to sleep... You have to wait until the end of the exam."


    As soon as this was said, there was a roar of laughter on the playground. Her lethargy undoubtedly makes her more grounded than worrying about her achievements.


    Gu Nian nodded: "headmaster, don''t worry. I''ll go to bed after I check everything."


    The headmaster shook his head reluctantly, knowing that the concern was amusing him. He had a good impression of the girl. Although he was sleepy, he didn''t delay his study. He has been excellent since he entered school. He is very optimistic about his future.


    Before the high school entrance examination, we had three days'' rest. We cleaned up and went back. In the past three years, she didn''t spend much time with Gu Qingcheng and his wife. One reason is that she stayed, the other is that she seldom communicated with them


    After she went back, she basically studied in her room. Gu Qingcheng and his wife didn''t hit her anymore. Her grades were so good that she was rated as the city''s three good students last year. How else?


    Of course, it is impossible to hear their praise or praise. In fact, when you don''t expect them, it''s hard for them to hurt you again.


    The three-day rest is particularly long for Gu Nian. Others are looking forward to going back, but Gu Nian is afraid to go back home. Because it''s not warm here, she feels tied and out of breath.


    Bear it again. It''ll be much better when you get to high school, she told herself. Compared with the exam, she felt that getting along with Gu Qingcheng and his wife was the most tiring thing for her.


    The high school entrance examination arrived as promised. I was lucky to take the examination in our school. Coincidentally, she and Chen Fangyuan were in the same examination room again. As soon as the other party saw her, he immediately smiled and blossomed.

 Chapter 2039

    "Niannian, I''m really too European. I didn''t expect to have an examination room with you. Let me rub European gas!" She took care of her and rubbed her shoulder vigorously.


    She rubbed her horsetail: "when was the first ten of grade so insecure?"


    Chen Fangyuan said plausibly: "I''m in the top ten of this grade. I can''t read enough in front of you. After the exam, let''s go out and play?"


    Gu Nian shook his head: "no, I have other plans for the summer vacation."


    Chen Fangyuan approached her: "what do you say?"


    Gu Nian shook his head: "I want to study hard. High school is not so easy, and I have other plans in high school."


    Chen Fangyuan hung his head and said, "well, I''ll go to play with you during the summer vacation?"


    Gu Nian: "I''ll go to you. You know their character."


    She didn''t say everything, but Chen Fangyuan understood. She has met Gu Qingcheng and his wife twice. To be honest, she doesn''t like Gu Qingcheng and his wife, which makes people feel very depressed.


    "OK, let''s talk after the exam."


    After sitting down in the examination room, Jiang Chan said, "are you going to take the road of competition in high school? That''s very difficult. You used to be a liberal arts student."


    Gu Nian: "I know, but I can''t wait. I want to go to the competition and walk. I just want to leave Gu Qingcheng and his wife as soon as possible. The farther away from them, the better."


    Jiang Chan: "if you do this, outsiders will criticize you. After all, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun haven''t done too much to you."


    Gu Nian: "I''m not afraid of these. Compared with these, it''s my wish to leave them early. Sister, you''ll help me, won''t you? I can''t win four gold medals, but I should be able to achieve two."


    "Most of my soul has recovered now, and I can cope with high-intensity learning."


    Jiang Chan: "since you have made up your mind, I will naturally help you, but once you start, I won''t stop even if it''s difficult."


    I know, sister, you know I''m a person who will never turn back if I make up my mind. I''ll try my best


    The high school entrance examination is just an ordinary examination for Gu Nian. At the end of the examination, looking at the carnival of the students, Gu Nian is calm. Now her life is going on in her plan. She doesn''t allow anyone to destroy her plan.


    After the high school entrance examination, except for going out to have a meal with Chen Fangyuan, she spent the rest of her time gnawing at most of those heads. As a liberal arts student, it is undoubtedly very difficult to participate in science competitions.


    There is tenacity in her heart. Even if it is difficult, she will overcome the difficulties one by one. She is not afraid of learning hard and tired. What she is afraid of is inner pain and suffering.


    In recent years, studying in No. 3 middle school, Gu Qingcheng and his wife have always been stingy with her. Considering that we can save, we have saved more than 5000 scholarships, including living expenses, over the past three years.


    But she didn''t tell anyone. She recorded an account in private. She wanted to pay back how much Gu Qingcheng and his wife gave her. In this way, she felt that she didn''t owe anything to Qingcheng husband and wife.


    Jiang Chan also advised her, because raising her is the responsibility and obligation of Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun. But Gu Nian didn''t think so. She wanted to break up with Gu Qingcheng Zhang Yun again.


    She once joked: "if Mars can immigrate, I will sign up at the first time."


    Jiang Chan sighed that no child does not admire his parents. Now that he has reached this point, it must be said to be a kind of sadness.


    When Zhang Yun saw the competition books spread on his desk, she quietly bit her ears with Gu Qingcheng: "No. 2 middle school takes the road of competition. If you want to come to attend, you should report to No. 2 middle school."


    "If she applies to No. 2 middle school, she is close to home, and we can take care of her."


    Gu Qingcheng played with his mobile phone: "the second middle school is also good. It''s much better than the third middle school. The city can report her achievement."


    He still tends to think about going to the city middle school or the second middle school. Although the third middle school is also good, its reputation doesn''t sound loud enough compared with the city middle school and the second middle school.


    Gu thought about their thoughts thoroughly. Of course, she would not do as Gu Qingcheng and his wishes. She finally went to No. 3 middle school. How could she throw herself into the trap and go to No. 2 middle school?


    The results of the high school entrance examination came out soon. Without accident, I won the title of No. 1 in the city. As soon as this result came out, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun were not happy. They didn''t know how many calls they made.


    The carnival of two people and the loneliness of one person sat aside and looked coldly at the good news of the two people everywhere.


    "Which school? It must be in the city!"


    "That goes without saying?"


    "Well, well, when the notice arrives, I''ll certainly put out wine to celebrate!"


    Finally, when they were happy, they said, "I have signed an agreement with No. 3 middle school. High school is No. 3 middle school."


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned and became angry the next second: "what did you say? Say it again?"


    Care is not counselled at all; "Again, it''s the same thing. I''m in No. 3 middle school in high school and won''t go to other schools."


    Gu Qingcheng snorted: "it''s against you. You don''t discuss such a big thing with your family. If you dare to go to No. 3 middle school, I''ll cut off your tuition and living expenses! If you want to go, go and earn your tuition and living expenses yourself!"


    "I knew you would say that. It''s a long time since I saw you. Why do you think I should apply for the third middle school? I hate that you always threaten me with tuition and living expenses."


    "By your side, I have no sense of security. As long as you say a word, my life will be forced to stop. Once I have other ideas, you are a word, cutting off the tuition and living expenses. I live in fear and anxiety every day, even if I can''t read a Book."


    Zhang Yun opened her mouth: "your father is quick to talk for a moment..."


    Gu Nian: "is he quick witted? I think he enjoys the pleasure of suppressing me. I am a person, not an object he bullies wantonly. In the stage of compulsory education, you can''t help but let me study, but high school is different. Once I have other plans, you will have various ways to suppress me, the most direct one is the source of income."


    "Do you know how hard I tried to get rid of you? I tried to stay first and study hard so that I would not be threatened by you."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect Gu Nian to say such words. He was silent: "so when the third middle school enrolled students, you were stunned and didn''t say a word? Have you been thinking about leaving this home since then?"


    Gu Nian nodded: "yes, I hate staying with you. You never see my advantages and will only hit me wantonly. It is called setback education. But I don''t feel the role of education, but I have experienced a lot of setback."

 Chapter 2040

    Zhang Yun wiped her tears: "Niannian, we are your parents. We are all for you..."


    Gu Nian: "I''ve heard enough of the word" for you ". You know whether it''s for me or to meet your resentment that you have nowhere to vent at the bottom of your heart."


    "You are kind-hearted and get along well with others, but people are always unhappy. You can''t vent on others, so you can only pour out your resentment to me, but why? Why should I be your vent?"


    "Why should I be threatened by you? I am an independent person. I have my own self-esteem and thoughts. Why should I be insulted and beaten by you?"


    Gu Qingcheng: "are you determined to go to No. 3 middle school? Even if your mother and I really don''t give you living expenses and tuition?"


    Gu Nian did not hesitate: "I have signed an agreement. The school will solve the tuition and living expenses. The school has given me a scholarship, which is enough for me to study in high school for three years."


    Zhang Yun: "then your University..."


    "I don''t expect you in high school, especially in college. After all, I will be more capable three years later than I am now."


    "That''s all for the family meeting. I still choose to live in high school. If you don''t want to see me at home, I''ll go to my classmates'' home in winter and summer vacation."


    Zhang Yun''s face was pale: "read, do you have to be so clear with us? Do we have no position in your heart?"


    Gu Nian: "didn''t you distance yourself from me first? You threatened me to beat me first. I am a sensitive person. You all said that. Naturally, I want to plan for myself."


    "I hate the days of living under your hands, which makes me have no dignity."


    Gu Qingcheng bit his cheek and stared at him. His eyes were extraordinarily penetrating. Gu''s thoughts are painless. In her previous life, a bigger quarrel broke out with Gu Qingcheng. She doesn''t care about Gu Qingcheng''s anger at all.


    Seeing that Gu Nian entered the room, Zhang Yun collapsed on the sofa: "how did you suddenly get to this point?"


    Gu Qingcheng smashed his fist on the tea table: "it''s nice of her to hide it! She''s been silent in recent years."


    Zhang Yun covered her face: "you''re still angry. I''m sad to death. She''s my daughter. How can she be divided with us? She''s only 16 years old and has planned her future life, but there''s no us in her future life!"


    "Is it really my fault?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s face was gloomy: "she has hard wings. Can''t she? She pays for the tuition and living expenses of high school. I don''t care about her, and you are not allowed to give her any more money!"


    He deliberately raised his voice and naturally heard the thoughts in the bedroom. If it had been before, she might have been sad, but now she only feels full of irony.


    From today on, she will no longer be threatened by Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun. Even if there are many dangers ahead, she can get out of her own broad road.


    Jiang Chan: "parents like Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun have a strong desire for control. Once others don''t follow their wishes, they will try their best to put things right."


    Gu Nian: "I know their stubbornness. It doesn''t make sense to reason with them. They will only do things according to their own thoughts and behaviors. I''ve calculated. High school accommodation. If I win the competition, I must have a bonus."


    "If I could go to college early, I would be able to free up more time to make money. To be honest, I urgently need money now."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "with me, are you worried about not having money?"


    Gu Nian shook his head: "that''s different, sister. I know you really plan for me, but I don''t want to take money from others. Even you, I can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan understood Gu Nian''s idea: "I know what you mean."


    Considering the openness of that night, he successfully detonated the thunder buried in Gu Qingcheng''s home. For several days in a row, the atmosphere at home was gloomy. Zhang Yun wanted to stop talking to her


    That day, thinking about boiling water in the kitchen, Zhang Yun came in: "read, go and apologize to your father..."


    Gu thought it funny: "did I do something wrong? Why should I apologize?"


    Zhang Yun: "he''s your father. Are you really going to talk to him all your life?"


    Gu Nian: "I didn''t talk to him. He ignored me. Why should I have a hot face and a cold ass? He was angry because I didn''t act according to his ideas, but why?"


    "Why do I have a good day? Instead, I have to look at your face. I''m a person, not your kitten and dog. I need your charity to live."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know when he was standing at the kitchen door: "do you regard the efforts of me and your mother as charity? Do you think your mother and I give you face all day?"


    "Isn''t it?" "You give me living expenses, but you all leave them on the ground and let me pick them up. This is not charity. What is it?"


    "When it comes to putting on your face, that''s too much. I won''t list them one by one. You only saw my resistance, but you didn''t reflect on your behavior. Why should I apologize to you? I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Since you are unreliable, why can''t I rely on myself? Even if I am a little bitter now, I can at least be free."


    Gu Qingcheng: "after all, you just think your mother and I are sorry for you. We provide you with food and clothing. What do you want, what do we give, and what do we owe you?"


    I only feel tired: "You raise a person, not a kitten or a dog. Do you think it''s enough to eat and wear? I can''t tell you. You can only see yourself and can''t see the pain of others."


    "When I was a child, I was bullied by others. You said why not bully others and only bully you? I won the second place in the exam. You said I couldn''t even win the first place. What''s the use of the second place? I failed to run for monitor. You said I was unpopular."


    "I was the first in the exam. Your first reaction was that I cheated. In your eyes, I have no advantages at all, but all kinds of disadvantages."


    "You never praise me, but only attack me wantonly, calling me afraid of my pride. Before junior high school, you never gave me pocket money, calling me afraid of my extravagance and waste. You interfere with my freedom of making friends, calling me afraid of being led astray."


    "I want something, I need to beg you, and it depends on your mood. Do I need to say these one by one? I am a person, I have dignity, you trample on my dignity wantonly, but now you come to ask me, what are you sorry for me?"


    Zhang Yun burst into tears: "read, you remember... It''s all small things..."

 Chapter 2041

    Gu Nian smiled miserably: "yes, it''s all small things. Why should I remember so clearly? You said even if, you didn''t expect me to be tortured day and night."


    "When I squat on the ground to pick up money one by one, do you know what I think? I think that when you are supported in a few years, if I give alimony, it will be like you..."


    "I couldn''t sleep all day, because it was all your accusations to close my eyes. But why am I the only one who was sad? You hurt me, but I lived my life with peace of mind, and I didn''t even have the right to resist?"


    Not only Zhang Yun, but also Gu Qingcheng was frightened by the outbreak. They never thought of caring for them. They have so much resentment against them. Obviously, they realize that they have done everything as parents


    Gu Qingcheng looked carefully for the first time. She was no longer a little girl for three years. She became calm and calm. Even if she said that, she was still calm, but she was short of breath.


    Gu Nian is suppressing her anger. Although most of her soul has recovered, she still needs to be calm. She can''t cherish her body because Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun.


    Obviously, there are still many grievances and resentments, but she can only pick what has happened. Even if she cares about it, she can pick a lot from her memory.


    Yes, these are small things, but the damage is not caused at one time, but accumulated over a long period of time.


    The kitchen fell into silence for a moment. Gu Nian picked up the hot water bottle and bypassed Gu Qingcheng standing by the kitchen door. He entered the bedroom without looking back. She and Gu Qingcheng really have nothing to say. None of them can understand who they are.


    In the future, she still won''t come back if she doesn''t come back. She sighed. It was the same in her last life. She seldom came back since she went to college, because it was all kinds of blows when she came back.


    She has the intention to repair the parent-child relationship with Gu Qingcheng, but she has made efforts and still gets sarcasm. Later, she gave up. She was a sensitive person and could do what she thought she had done her best.


    In addition, there was a blow from the severe cold... When I thought of the severe cold, I felt a touch of pain in my eyes. Half of the tragedy of her life comes from Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun, and the other half comes from the cold.


    In the eyes of Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun, she is second to none and will never be better than others. Although Yan Han didn''t say so, he did. He was the second choice for him.


    Put the cold out of your mind and concentrate on the study of competition subjects. It is certain that she will attend No. 3 middle school. No one can stop her.


    Gu Qingcheng and his wife love face the most. They have taken the first place in the city. Even if they are no longer satisfied with the choice of Gu Qingcheng, they will hold a school entrance banquet. They won''t lose face in front of outsiders. They can do it if they want.


    But it is impossible to be close to them and listen to them.


    Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun hold wine glasses and listen to other people''s compliments. They are all thinking about how promising and excellent they are. When asked which high school they were going to, their faces were stiff.


    Zhang Yun said with a smile: "she reported to No. 3 middle school. After all, she studied in No. 3 middle school in junior middle school. The former teachers and principals were there. She was more familiar with it."


    Relatives nodded: "No. 3 middle school is really good, but considering this achievement, I can also go to the city."


    Gu Qingcheng forced a smile: "the child''s own idea. If she likes it, she will go."


    Gu Qingcheng smiled. Gu Qingcheng and his wife will never bring the conflicts and contradictions at home to the outside. She has a deep understanding of this.


    After the entrance banquet, the memory was silent. With the recovery of the soul, the time flow rate of the learning space reached one to seven. Considering her body, Jiang Chan only drove her six times faster.


    Even so, it takes a lot more time to care than others. With Jiang Chan''s hand-in-hand teaching, her competition results are rising slowly.


    The joy of learning makes Gu Nian ignore the low pressure at home. She studies in her bedroom after eating. Gu Qingcheng''s husband and wife have to go to work and have no time to stay at home all day.


    As for buying vegetables, eating and so on, I can easily do it at home. Of course, there is little communication between parents and children.


    In a flash, high school begins. Freshmen in senior high school have military training. Although the body and bones have exercised well in recent years, the soul is still much weaker than ordinary people.


    I fainted the next day after military training in the sun. After receiving the news, Zhang Yun and Gu Qingcheng hurried to the school. Even if they had more conflicts with Gu Nian, they were naturally anxious to hear that she fainted.


    Looking at the nervous and anxious Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun, his soul wandered outside his body: "it seems that only at this time can we see that they care about their daughter, but once I wake up, they will become another look."


    Jiang Chan is silent. To be honest, she can''t understand the thoughts of Gu Qingcheng and his wife. These two people have love for care, but they have too little time to show it. Instead, they have all kinds of injuries.


    Even if your mouth is too honest, you can''t do it. What''s more, when they came to high school, the husband and wife really didn''t give them a penny. If it weren''t for the little Treasury at hand, we would make a big joke at the beginning of school.


    "Doctor, how about caring for her?" Zhang Yun''s tears will come down. It''s her own daughter. Now she''s lying in the hospital bed without knowing anything. How can she calm down?


    The school doctor pushed his glasses; "Are you the parent of the student? The student is weak, mentally ill and easily tired. I suggest you spend more snacks as the head of the family."


    "After testing, she has slight malnutrition. Usually pay more attention to supplement her nutrition."


    Gu Nian was surprised: "I have malnutrition? Why don''t I know?"


    Jiang Chan: "where can the school food be better? You tried hard to save some money before. This result is expected."


    Gu Qingcheng clenched his fist. They were in conflict with Gu Nian, but they didn''t want to see Gu Nian lying here. Now I found that her little ball looked less than 80 kg.


    "In her physical condition, I don''t suggest that she continue to participate in military training." The school doctor said something and went to see other heatstroke students.


    Gu Nian blinked and couldn''t return to God. She spoke well with Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan suddenly pushed her out of the learning space. Feel the shackles of the body and frown.


    Reluctantly sat up and looked at Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun by the bed: "Why are you here? Don''t you want to work?"

 Chapter 2042

    Zhang Yun opened her mouth: "your school called and said you fainted."


    Gu Nian: "it''s no big deal to make a fuss. I just can''t adapt to this intensity for a while."


    The head teacher stopped thinking about wearing shoes: "thinking about it, don''t participate in the military training. Take a rest in the school doctor''s room. You will stay in the classroom after the military training?"


    Gu Nian nodded immediately, "OK, thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Miss Chen takes good care of her. She takes her meal cards with her.


    Miss Chen waved her hand at Gu Nian: "you have a good rest. I''ll go and see other students first."


    The teacher left and looked at Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun sitting on one side. He didn''t say much about them. There was silence in the rest room.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes swept over his military training clothes, shoes and clothes. He had been a soldier before, and his observation was naturally much stronger than others.


    He remembered that he and Zhang Yun had not given care money, so where did the money come from? Associate it with the school doctor''s saying that he cares about malnutrition, and Gu Qingcheng understands.


    I saved some money in the past three years


    He stood up and said, "I''ll go shopping."


    Gu didn''t say anything. She would not open her mouth to Gu Qingcheng and his wife, but they wouldn''t refuse their offer.


    Zhang Yun: "you have a good rest."


    The couple walked out of the school medical room, sat in front of the window and looked at their figure. The smile on their faces was very ironic. They both care about their bodies, but they never pay attention to their psychological conditions.


    What is this now?


    A cup of warm water was pushed in front of her. The middle-aged women''s school doctor smiled and said, "little girl, why do you look so worried?"


    I just think it''s funny


    The school doctor is very gentle: "when you are sad, you want to be happy. You are a student. The top priority is to study well. With good academic results, you will have more possibilities in the future."


    Gu Nian: "I know, I''ve always done this."


    In less than half an hour, Gu Qingcheng and his wife came with big and small bags. Looking at the nutrition they were carrying and looking down, she certainly wouldn''t refute their face at this time, and she also needed these things.


    Jiang Chan had advised her before, but she stubbornly refused to listen. Now she has tasted the bitter fruit. This feeling of being unable to control her body is really bad. It seems that she should pay more attention in the future.


    Seeing that Gu Nian didn''t refuse them, Zhang Yun''s smile was a little bigger. She walked around with her things: "don''t do this in the future. Your father just talks angrily. How can he really care about you?"


    It''s angry to think about not talking, but how did he do it? But she wouldn''t say it, but she seemed stingy.


    After delivering all kinds of nutrition to the bedroom and leaving 1000 yuan, Gu Qingcheng and his wife left No. 3 middle school. During this period, Gu Qingcheng has been silent. What should he say? He was worried that his temper would burst out.


    Gu Qingcheng only felt that he was blocked in his heart and had no way to vent. His daughter, who was born with them, would rather pick money from her teeth than stay away from them, and she also caused malnutrition.


    The more I think about him, the more uncomfortable he is. "Go back first. I want to walk by myself."


    Zhang Yun feels bad, but she has been with Gu Qingcheng for more than ten years. She also knows Gu Qingcheng''s temperament. At this time, what he needs more is to be alone.


    After walking on the road for a long time, Gu Qingcheng took out his mobile phone and dialed out in the evening.


    Yan family, Yan Lichao, Liu Hui and Yan Han''s family are having dinner. They talk about it. The atmosphere is very harmonious. When the cold bell rang, Yan Lichao paused with chopsticks: "mine, mine."


    Liu Huiheng glanced at him: "a good meal has a phone. Who?"


    Yan Lichao made a mouth: "Lao Gu, Hello, Lao Gu, come to me at this time. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the unfamiliar word Lao Gu, Yan Han paused with his hand holding chopsticks, and the action of clamping vegetables slowed down.


    Gu Qingcheng''s voice was a little tired in the evening wind: "old monitor, I didn''t bother you at this time?"


    Yan Lichao: "of course not. I''m having dinner with your sister-in-law. How about you? Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Gu Qingcheng pinched his eyebrows: "no, I just came back from Gu Nian school. I can''t figure out some things."


    Liu Hui leaned closer to the phone: "Xiao Gu, when will you come home for dinner? I haven''t seen Gu for a long time. I heard that the child has become the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination. Unfortunately, we have something on hand and don''t have time to go to the teacher Xie banquet."


    Gu Qingcheng pulled out a smile: "OK, I''ll take Gu Nian to visit you when I have time. You happen to be my sister-in-law. You can analyze it for me. Now I''m in trouble."


    Yan Lichao: "wait, I''ll turn on a hands-free. What can you say?"


    Gu Qingcheng: "I don''t know where to start. I think the child is more and more separated from us..."


    He simply said that he was thinking about the changes in recent years. In addition, Yan Lichao fell silent when she fainted at school today.


    Liu Hui was impatient: "Xiao Gu, I''m going to criticize you. How can you treat your children like this? She''s a person. How can your husband and wife treat her so disrespectfully?"


    Yan Lichao also nodded: "indeed, if the child was not forced, what would he do with you? Your parents didn''t leave the money on the ground for you to pick it up?"


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t retort: "I just want her not to develop the habit of extravagance..."


    Yan Lichao: "yes, the child didn''t form such a habit, but you hurt him and didn''t want to go back home. Lao Gu, what do you think you want? Considering that she is a girl and sensitive, how can you... Alas!"


    Liu Hui: "Alas, what a poor child. She was well formed by you. It''s because she has toughness. You haven''t paid attention to the psychological state of teenagers. If she doesn''t have psychological problems, even if you burn Gao Xiang."


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously disagreed: "where do so many psychological problems come from? I think it''s hypocrisy."


    Liu Hui: "Why are you so stubborn? When something goes wrong, you don''t find the reason from yourself. Why do you complain about your children instead? If you weren''t the head of the family, she, a teenager, would want to take the boarding school entrance examination early?"


    "The child has a heavy mind and thinks for a long time. If he doesn''t want to be separated from care for regeneration in the future, you and your husband should remedy it as soon as possible." Yan Lichao said in a calm voice: "she is not yet an adult. She is so assertive. Once she goes out and wanders in the future, her relationship with you will be even more alienated."


    "While she is still studying these two years, hurry up."

 Chapter 2043

    Gu Qingcheng clenched his fist. Now others say he did wrong. Did he and Zhang Yun really do wrong?


    After hanging up, Yan Lichao and Liu Hui were also in a bad mood. Liu Hui picked up two meals: "you said that Xiao Gu and Zhang Yun both worked well, but they forced their daughter to this point. What''s the picture?"


    "So is consideration. The child''s self-esteem is too strong."


    Yan Lichao had different views: "the child has a lot of strength and is very distressing. Unfortunately, he met Lao Gu''s husband and wife. Do you think you can stand it if others treat you like this?"


    Liu Hui put down the dishes and chopsticks: "yes, alas, the child is very poor. He is malnourished and unwilling to bow his head and be soft. He is stubborn enough."


    Yan Han: "why should she be soft? It''s not her problem. It''s the way their husband and wife treat care!"


    Yan Lichao: "in the future, Lao Gu and his wife have some problems. The child has been divided with them to this point. Even if Lao Gu and his wife are soft, it is estimated that they will not have much effect."


    Liu Hui: "they say that the child has his own ideas. At the age of 16, he has already planned his life almost the same. She has good grades. When she goes to college..."


    "Lao Gu is really angry. He''s angry with his children. He really doesn''t give living expenses. A 16-year-old girl just forces her. Son, your father and I have never done this to you."


    Yan Han was flustered because of Gu Qingcheng''s suffocating educational philosophy: "of course, I''m just a little uncomfortable."


    Liu Hui put down the dishes and chopsticks; "Alas, I can''t eat any more. Tell me, Lao Gu and his wife were not such people before. How can they become like this now?"


    This is just a small episode of the Yan family. I don''t know my thoughts at this time. Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to the Yan family. She came here to accompany her growth and let her embark on a completely different road from her previous life.


    So far, the effect is good. At least the life you care about is very different from the previous life. She and Gu Qingcheng husband and wife gradually separated, they can no longer wantonly hurt Gu Qingcheng.


    Because there was a precedent of fainting, she didn''t attend the next military training. She stayed in the classroom almost all the time. She has learned all the knowledge of high school, even if she can take the college entrance examination now.


    Regardless of his spare time, he brushed the test paper of the competition. The test paper of the competition is stubble after stubble. I don''t know where Jiang Chan turned it out.


    When we were busy with military training, we thought of a math teacher in senior two. The math teacher is the teaching director of senior two. He usually focuses on math competitions.


    It was no accident that she met Gu Nian. It was the result of Jiang Chan''s calculation. Since Gu Nian wants to take the road of competition, Jiang Chan naturally wants to plan for her. When I was thinking about brushing the competition questions, I was met by the teacher.


    Looking at the level of care, Mr. Qi was shocked. Ask the other party''s name again, and she''ll be right at once. The title of city champion is still very loud, especially the third middle school has not been a city champion for many years?


    I heard that the other party learned this level only by self-study. Mr. Qi held on to it. This is a good seedling born to take the competition. After only learning for more than two months, it is equivalent to others'' learning for a year or two.


    Ask again, Miss Gu has not only taught himself mathematics, but also learned biology. At present, teacher Qi is a little unhappy. She was worried that she was too busy to enroll in two subjects.


    But when she looked at the questions brushed by the other party, she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    It is said that Gu Nian wants to take the road of competition. The teachers of No. 3 middle school are naturally happy to see its success. It''s mainly because she has confidence in caring. The little girl basically slept in junior high school for three years. Now she really cheer up


    At the thought of the possible achievements in the future, the teachers were a little breathless.


    The military training was finally over and the students'' high school life was back on track. Thinking about sleeping in class during the day and participating in the study of competitive classes at night did not delay thinking about winning the first monthly examination in senior one.


    With the bottom of academic performance, senior one teachers have nothing to say about attending the competition, but there is a requirement that she should ensure that her academic performance does not fall below the top five when taking into account the competition.


    Since she came back, she has never won the first grade. She is full of confidence. She is short of money now. She doesn''t want to miss the scholarship of No. 3 middle school every academic year.


    And she inquired. If she won the prize in the competition, the school will have a reward. Although it is not as much as Jiang Chan''s scholarship, the amount is not small.


    If she gets gold medals in math and Biology


    Jiang Chan timely poured cold water on her: "the gold medal is not so easy to take."


    Gu Nian duzui: "don''t you allow me to dream? Sister, I dream to make money now. It''s just that due to my status as a minor, what I can do is limited. Now there is a broad road in front of me. Of course, I don''t want to let go. Even if I need to make hard efforts, I''ll go this way."


    Jiang Chan: "you have talent in competition. I''m optimistic about you. I just hope you don''t lose your eyes because of money when you try to achieve your goals. You have a strong desire for money now."


    Gu Nian: "I know, but I''m really short of money at this stage. I don''t feel safe at all, because I know that if I don''t have money, maybe I can''t even go to college."


    Jiang Chan thought, "you study hard first. I''ll take you out to make money during the winter vacation."


    Consider: "how to do?"


    Jiang Chan: "I naturally have my way, but I need you to learn programming knowledge."


    Gu Nian is eager to try: "well, as long as I can make money, I can do anything. Of course, the premise is not illegal."


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "will I let you do things that violate the law and discipline?"


    With Jiang Chan''s guarantee, I lost some of my anxiety. Jiang Chan sighed. She also had such a time in those years. People yearn for what they lack. Now it is money that can bring a sense of security to Gu Nian.


    She won''t be so noble as to persuade you not to value money. How is it possible? Even she herself values money very much. Where do people who are not poor know the importance of money to people?


    It''s just that we love money, but we can''t make money our master. We should distinguish this from ourselves.


    Miss''s high school life was calm. Because of her accommodation, she came home only once a month. Sometimes she only comes back once every two months. Of course, the excuse is very high sounding. She wants to participate in the course of the competition class at school.

 Chapter 2044

    In this regard, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun have no choice. They can only go to school. Now they also understand that it is impossible for them to take the initiative to approach them. Now they can only take the initiative to see if this parent-child relationship on the verge of collapse can be saved.


    Gu Nian didn''t want to break up with Gu Qingcheng''s husband and wife. The blood relationship is not so easy to give up, and the law doesn''t support breaking up the relationship. She is now spending so much time with Gu Qingcheng and his wife. Maybe one day she will laugh off the injury of Gu Qingcheng and his wife?


    But now she can''t do it. She is an ordinary mortal. She can''t forgive generously, even if it''s her own parents.


    Time passed so slowly. The road of competition went very smoothly, and we came to the training time all the way. Although the third middle school has been running for a long time, it focuses more on the admission rate, and the strength of the competition is a little weak.


    Considering the achievement of provincial one, it has been the best achievement in the history of No. 3 middle school. To this end, the school also specially raised banners. Of course, scholarships are essential, and the small Treasury for consideration has been increased.


    After obtaining the provincial first grade, a school came to look for Gu Nian, which is about the escort, although Gu Nian is only a freshman in senior high school now. After thinking about it, I still chose to give up.


    The escort is basically the University in the province. She doesn''t want to study in the province. So far, she still wants to go out and have a look.


    Now they can''t get involved in the life they miss. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun are not sad about this situation. But again sad can have what method? Considering her big idea, she dared to take the entrance examination of No. 3 middle school alone at the age of 12. Where would she take their opinions to heart?


    Moreover, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun have indeed made up many books on education during this period. They also know that they''d better not go against her if they think about their current state.


    Others only know that their daughter is excellent, but they don''t know that this seemingly harmonious and happy family will fall apart.


    Gu Qingcheng smiled bitterly. Now looking at himself in the past, he found how wrong he and Zhang Yun were. If his parents treat him like this, can he last as long as he cares?


    In November, Gu Nian went to the winter camp, that is, the finals. She was the only one in No. 3 middle school to reach the finals. No one expected that she applied for mathematics and biology, both of which reached the finals.


    The leaders of the third middle school attach great importance to it. This is the only seedling of the third middle school. We must take good care of it. Regardless of going out for the exam, No. 3 middle school sent two teachers to follow.


    Both are competition class teachers. One is math teacher Qi, and the other is biology teacher in senior two. Watching Gu Nian and the two teachers enter the boarding gate, Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder hangs down: "go back."


    Zhang Yun was depressed: "she was really angry with us. You see, she didn''t look back, so she left."


    Gu Qingcheng: "go back. How can the resentment of more than ten years dissipate in one day? You say how I chose to do that? Now I just want to remedy it."


    Zhang Yun: "she is stubborn, which is most like you. She doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back."


    Gu Qingcheng: "let''s go."


    They specially asked for leave to take care of them to the airport. Because they were not close to them, they didn''t tell them even if they went to the winter camp. If the teacher had not contacted them, they would not have known that the training would take so long.


    Only to see the care and so alienated from them, their hearts are still sad after all. In the past, I only felt angry. Now my anger is calm. When I think about this relationship again, I feel a dull pain in my heart.


    On the way back, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun contacted Yan Lichao. In front of Yan Lichao, Gu Qingcheng is not afraid to make a fool of himself. He tells the truth about everything. In addition, Liu Hui gives advice nearby. It can be said that the Yan family knows everything about his consideration.


    Gu Nian doesn''t know that she is like a transparent person in front of the Yan family. She is busy with her own training now. Since she had fainted, teachers Qi and Liu paid special attention to her body.


    As for the results, they are concerned, but the names they care about are often like flags on Mount Everest. They have never fallen down, so they are relieved.


    Each round of examination was eliminated, and only six people in the mathematics group were selected into the national team. The biology group is even less, with only four places. One person has only two places.


    The national team quota was obtained, the winter camp was officially ended, and Gu Nian set off for H city.


    Teacher Qi: "it''s a bad time to go back and catch the final exam."


    In front of the teachers, the consideration is gentle: "good final exam, I''m greedy for the school scholarship."


    Mr. Wang rubbed his ponytail: "little financial fan, you took national one this time. The school doesn''t know how to reward you."


    "It''s good. I like this feeling. I make money by my own ability."


    Mr. Qi also smiled: "IMO and IBO will be held in July next year. When you go back, your competition class will continue. You can''t relax."


    "I know, I won''t relax," she said as she tossed her ponytail


    There are four gold medals of Jiang Chan hanging in front. I dream that I want to have my own gold medal. How dare I give up at this time?


    Teacher Qi: "next semester will be divided into subjects. Which subject are you going to choose?"


    Miss Wang: "her science scores are so good. Should she choose science?"


    Gu Nian: "science, I plan to study finance in the future."


    Jiang Chan was not surprised by the choice of care. The little girl has now drilled into the eyes of money and wants to hold a lot of money in her arms. Don''t say, the appearance of this little financial fan is really rare.


    Both Mr. Qi and Mr. Wang laughed: "that''s good. I believe you will make your own career in the future."


    The three talked and smiled and went out of the airport. When they saw Gu Qingcheng and his wife waiting there, the smile on Gu Nian''s face slowly faded. Next to Mr. Qi and Mr. Wang, they naturally saw it. They looked at each other and sighed silently.


    Before departure, Gu Qingcheng and his wife specially looked for them to ask them to take care of them. As for the relationship between Gu Qingcheng and them, although Gu Qingcheng and his wife said it vaguely, they also guessed it roughly.


    Now I think about money, but I''m not forced by them? Just as an outsider, some words are hard for them to say. They can only care more about their life at ordinary times.


    Looking at the consideration standing in front of her, Zhang Yun pursed her lips, "congratulations on getting national first class."


    Gu Nian looked down at the smooth floor tiles under his feet: "well, it''s just good luck."

 Chapter 2045

    Gu Qingcheng choked. If he had done better in the past, he attributed it to good luck. Now that he really heard this sentence, he knew how uncomfortable it was.


    Zhang Yun took the suitcase in her hand: "do you go back to school first or go home?"


    Gu Nian looked up: "this semester is not over yet. I''ll go back and take the final exam first."


    She didn''t say the rest. Obviously, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun understood what she meant. This is a scholarship for the final exam. I won''t let it go. Thinking that she was busy with the competition and her academic achievements, she didn''t know how much she had suffered, so Zhang Yun couldn''t say anything to dissuade her.


    Teacher Qi took care of her shoulder and said, "don''t stand here. It''s time for us to go to school. Your teachers and classmates are waiting for you."


    Gu Qingcheng followed silently: "I drove a car. Wait a minute."


    Zhang Yun felt bitter. She wanted to persuade Gu Nian not to work so hard. She should take more care of her body. Don''t faint again during military training. But she couldn''t say that. How can a person who has always been high say this with a soft lower body?


    What''s more, with her teachers nearby, Zhang Yun couldn''t say anything, and could only follow her silently.


    Gu Qingcheng drove and looked in the rearview mirror from time to time. She looked like she was thinner. She thought she was busy with high-intensity study outside. She looked more confident and milder than before.


    Think of the look in their eyes before, and then think about now, although they are still not close, but there is less resentment.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were painless. She just leaned against the window and quietly listened to the greetings between the teachers and Zhang Yun. No mobile phone is inconvenient, but it''s also good. At least she doesn''t have to contact Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun.


    As like as two peas in the middle of the two doors, I feel shy of looking at the banners.


    Teacher Qi smiled: "this is your honor and the honor of our third middle school. Such a big happy event must be advertised. Mr. Gu, we''ll go first. I''ll inform you when the school is on holiday."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, "thank you!"


    He hesitated and said to Gu Nian the first sentence after the meeting: "take good care of yourself."


    Gu Nian turned away from him and said, "I see. I''ll go first."


    Send the concern to class 1 of senior high school. Mr. Qi and Mr. Liu are also successful. They still have a lot of things to deal with.


    Gu Nian came back just in time for class. It was still the math class of the old class. Seeing Gu Nian standing at the door of the class, Mr. Wang showed a kind smile: "Gu Nian is back? Go back to your seat and sit down. Gu Nian''s performance in this training is very excellent..."


    "Old Ben, we all know that such a big banner is there." A male classmate shouted, and the atmosphere in the class suddenly became active.


    Mr. Wang: "in the future, we will learn more like caring for our classmates. Next, we will continue to give lectures..."


    The second half of the class passed quickly. As soon as the old class came out of the classroom, she was surrounded by the students. They all asked about her experience in intensive training. Gu Nian picked a few things to say, focusing on how good the food is.


    Using the brain also requires great energy. Where does this energy come from? From food, of course. The uncles and aunts in the canteen are impressed by the girl. Without him, they can eat.


    As for visiting those key universities, I just pass by. If she won the gold medal, she could think about the top universities. But looking at everyone''s envious eyes, I said two more words of concern.


    For example, a large Weiming lake and so on, everyone is fascinated.


    It was not easy for everyone to disperse. Chen Fangyuan grabbed Gu Nian''s arm: "at the same table, we haven''t seen each other for nearly a month. You successfully missed the second monthly exam of this semester."


    "It makes someone proud." She said, glancing at a figure in the third group, and her tone was obviously disdainful.


    In front of Chen Fangyuan, he was undoubtedly more open-minded, "I don''t care about her. Haven''t I come back?"


    Chen Fangyuan was immediately happy: "I like your confidence. What shall we eat in the canteen later? Today is Tuesday. There is braised meat on Tuesday."


    When Gu Nian returned to school, she really enjoyed the treatment of a national treasure in the first few days, and people looked at her everywhere. Including going to the canteen to cook, the aunts smiled and blossomed when they saw her, and went to cook more than others.


    Chen Fangyuan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He inserted a piece of braised meat with chopsticks: "I''d better follow you and have this treatment."


    Gu Nian dialed some for her: "as for you? Tell me what''s interesting in the class?"


    In essence, she is afraid of being alone. Even if she likes to be quiet, she also likes to stay in a noisy environment and watch others laugh, she is in a good mood.


    The final exam arrived as promised. As a former heavy graduate, now a winner of two countries and one, it''s very easy to think about dealing with the exam. Compared with everyone''s bitter gourd face, her lightness is particularly conspicuous and, of course, more hated.


    Chen Fangyuan held Gu Nian''s arm: "Nian Nian, you are so divine. You really got the question you bet on me!"


    Other students also came together: "boss, you''re really good. You really won the last two big questions! You''ll take the physics test tomorrow, boss..."


    That tone is very rippling. What does it mean is self-evident. "Well, my understanding of physics is not so profound..."


    "Modest..."


    "Since everyone believes me, I''ll try it at night?"


    Since he promised to come down, he took it to heart. Of course, Jiang Chan also found some fun for herself. They studied for several hours. When it was time for self-study in the evening, Gu Nian took a notebook and went to the podium.


    The physics teacher sat at the bottom and looked at Gu Nian. She wrote several big questions on the blackboard. Then look at the knowledge points she listed, and you will know how solid the foundation of Gu Nian is.


    He Yue skimmed her lips, "grandstanding!"


    From the moment she entered school, she didn''t like it. It has always been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Consideration is like a mountain on her head. As long as there is consideration, she can never reach the first place.


    It was not easy for her to get the first time. When she went out to participate in the training, he Yue felt better. In addition, after she came back, everyone was very close to her, and he Yue was depressed.


    "Mathematics can be remanded. A large part of the reason why she participated in the competition. Her physics results are similar to ours. How can she be remanded?"


    Who doesn''t have a little sister yet? I bite my ears with my deskmate this month.


    He Yue''s deskmate kept moving. He couldn''t help copying the questions on the blackboard. He was distracted from what he Yue said.

 Chapter 2046

    Whether you win or not, do it first. What if you get lucky?


    Looking at the students busy doing questions, there was a smile in their eyes. She likes this atmosphere, which makes her feel relaxed and comfortable. Getting along with her classmates also makes her feel less lonely.


    The next day was the physics test. The physics test paper had just been issued. When I scanned the whole surface, I immediately put my heart in my stomach. This wave is stable!


    He Yue is in a bad mood now. Before the exam, all she cares about is rollover. But after she got the test paper, he Yue was a little silly. No matter how bad her memory was, she also knew that this was the question she was worried about yesterday.


    But the key is to be angry. She didn''t listen to the explanation of the problem at all yesterday. She didn''t look at these problems. He Yue''s claws. Why is she so lucky? So far, he Yue still attributes these to his care for luck.


    He Yue was in tears while doing questions. Yesterday, everyone listened to the lecture and wanted to come to physics. Everyone should do well in the exam.


    At the end of the exam, compared with everyone''s cheering, he Yue''s face was very bad. Her deskmate came over: "it''s amazing to think about it. I even guessed the big physics questions. There are many small questions. I''ve never felt so smooth in the physics exam."


    He Yue took a look at her deskmate and lay on the desk without saying a word. What do you want to say? That is deep regret.


    The final exam is just a small episode. After all nine subjects are finished, I''m ready to go back. Originally, she took the bus by herself, but when she saw Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun waiting in front of the dormitory building, she paused.


    "Don''t you have a job? Isn''t it good to ask for leave?"


    Jiang Chan sighed and thought about the little girl. She was basically heartless. In fact, her heart was the softest. As long as others treat her a little better, she can''t wait for thousands of times in return.


    Even if Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun had caused so much harm to her before


    Zhang Yun: "it''s all right. I''ve transferred my post. I''m not so busy in the future. Your father asked for half a day''s leave and will go back to work in the afternoon after picking you up."


    "Don''t come back later. I''m not a child. I know the way back."


    Gu Qingcheng said in a deep voice: "taking you home is what we want to do. I know we have done many wrong things, but we are trying to correct it, you..."


    He wanted to say that you should not be so eager to stay away from them and give them a chance to correct, but he couldn''t say that again.


    Finally, Gu Nian looked up at him and said, "go back. What are you doing so sensational?"


    Compared with their carefulness now, they feel full of uneasiness. She is so old that she doesn''t need them to please herself so much. She only hopes that Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun will change their way of speaking, and don''t belittle her any more. She doesn''t demand much else.


    Gu Qingcheng is really busy. He asked for leave to pick up Gu Niang. After he sent Gu Niang home, he went to the company. When I left, I didn''t forget to ask Zhang Yun to pay more attention to her during the winter vacation.


    The scene of fainting during the last military training was still vivid. He was really afraid.


    As soon as I went back, I got into my bedroom and called it learning. Zhang Yun opened her mouth and was silent at last. It''s not easy to face them so calmly now. I think they are close


    Jiang Chan: "I knew you would be soft hearted to them."


    Looking at Jiang Chan, only Jiang Chan knows her best in the world.


    "You say you are heartless, but you are nostalgic for them after all. On the one hand, you try to get rid of the shadow and harm they bring, but on the other hand, you are greedy for their insignificant love."


    Gu Nian was silent for a long time: "yes, I admit that I am greedy for their love, because I get too little. Many times I wonder whether they love me or not. Since they love me, why treat me like that."


    "When I fainted and woke up to see them, I admitted that I had a touch in my heart. But that touch was not enough for me to take the initiative to go to them. I was afraid that if I were close to them again, would they still be the same as before?"


    Jiang Chan did not persuade Gu Nian to take the initiative: "then you should watch first. Long-term habits will not be corrected overnight. Limited to next summer vacation, if they really change, you should also give yourself a chance not to be trapped in the past."


    "If you win the gold medal, you will spend eight months with them. When you go to college, they can''t even hurt you. Of course, this is the worst result."


    Looking at the thin kinship line on her face, Jiang Chan sighed silently. Whether this thin kinship line can be stabilized or not depends on the actions of Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun.


    Gu Nian: "do you mean to let me observe more and see if they have really changed the way they treat me?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s the truth. You are smart, but smart people are often stubborn. I don''t want you to be troubled by the past. I think you will live well in the future and grow into a sunny, happy and confident girl."


    His eyes turned red: "I will try my best. Now only myself can trap me."


    Zhang Yun is engaged in finance and accounting. She is usually very busy. After the last outbreak, she and Gu Qingcheng discussed for a long time and finally decided to change her job.


    Now Zhang Yun has switched to administrative work, so she has more time to take care of her family. As Liu Hui said, if we don''t save it at this time, the family will be completely scattered.


    What did she and Gu Qingcheng work hard for? Isn''t it a happy family? But if you exchange your daughter''s incomprehension and resentment for this, it is putting the cart before the horse.


    After changing her job, Zhang Yun did make more time, although her salary was much lower than before. But she has more time to get along with consideration. She is carefully exploring the relationship mode between consideration and consideration.


    For example, Gu Nian said a few more words to her today, and for example, Gu Nian went out to buy vegetables with her today. These were carefully recorded by Zhang Yun. Gu Qingcheng came back to discuss them in the evening.


    Great changes have taken place in the way they treat consideration, and there are more consideration and their words until the arrival of Yan family.


    In the morning, Zhang Yun was busy cleaning. Gu Nian came out of the room: "what are you doing? So grand? Are there any distinguished guests?"


    Zhang Yun: "breakfast is warm in the pot. Your father''s former monitor is coming. He went out to buy vegetables early this morning."

 Chapter 2047

    After thinking of his fingers, he paused: "old monitor?"


    She remembered that Gu Qingcheng had only one monitor, Yan Lichao. But she remembered that she saw Yan Lichao in her last life when she graduated from college. She had never seen him before.


    She was twenty-three at that time, but now she is sixteen, seven years ahead of time. Is this the change brought about by her rebirth? My heart is a little flustered.


    She was not ready to see Mr. and Mrs. Yan Lichao. When she thought of the cold, her hands were shaking with porridge.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see: "if you really don''t want to see them, let me deal with the Yan family?"


    After thinking about it, he shook his head: "I can''t rely on you for everything, sister. I know you are for my good. But I don''t want to rely on anyone in my life, because you don''t know when the person you once relied on left, and finally only left yourself."


    In a way, Jiang Chan agrees with this sentence, "since you were born, you are an independent person. You should not rely on anyone. I think the best relationship is trust rather than dependence. I always think this is the most ideal state, whether it is with parents or future partners."


    "Trust without dependence?" After thinking for a while, "this state may be difficult to achieve? You know, society is always more harsh on women. Women should have their own career and take good care of their family, but for men, it doesn''t seem to have so many requirements."


    Jiang Chan: "maybe, then try your best to strengthen yourself. People don''t have to be with someone in this life. If you feel lonely, you can keep dogs and cats to accompany you. At least they can respond to you."


    Miss eyes blurred for a moment: "yes, a wrong relationship brings too much pain. No matter how much you pay, you can''t get a response. I don''t want to experience such a day."


    "Nian Nian, what are you doing here? Breakfast should be cold." When Zhang Yun went into the kitchen to wash the dishcloth, she saw Gu Nian standing in front of the range hood and looking at it.


    "Oh, I''ll eat it now." Take care to take out the small steamed buns and soybean milk in the pot and slowly sit down at the table. This time is the winter vacation. Yan Lichao and his wife can''t come alone. The severe cold will certainly come.


    She should adjust her mood, turn over the whole life, and she can''t be trapped by the past.


    Jiang Chan: "I''m glad you have this idea. For the person who has hurt you, don''t give him a second chance to hurt you. If you should look forward, it will be better ahead."


    Gu Nian: "I know, I know that my life in this life is very different from that in the previous life. I won''t nostalgia for the past. Those are really not good memories."


    She took a deep breath: "I''ll see you sooner or later, but this day is ahead of schedule."


    Jiang Chan: "they are downstairs."


    Gu Nian pinched the chopsticks in his hand, and then ate as if nothing had happened: "well, it''s coming. They''re just friends of Gu Qingcheng."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the cold is coming."


    Thinking of and venting his anger, he drank a mouthful of soybean milk: "sister, if you stimulate me so much, I will lose me!"


    Jiang Chan: "this is desensitization therapy. When I mentioned the severe cold, your mood didn''t fluctuate. You really put it down."


    Thinking of biting his lips: "I will definitely put him down! If a person chooses to commit suicide, there will be no one in the world who deserves her nostalgia for anything. I did put him down, but such deep feelings are not so easy to calm down."


    "Once someone mentioned it, I still unconsciously think of all the things I have experienced."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s always hard for people who are in love in this world, especially when you make a mistake. Next time, don''t invest in emotion so quickly and fall in love again on the premise of loving yourself."


    Gu Nian: "I''m still young. I don''t think about these at present. I want to graduate early and break out of my career early. I once heard a saying that as long as I have money, my husband is still in kindergarten."


    Jiang Chan smiled and knew that caring was changing the topic, so she didn''t mention it much. It was so cold that a cold light flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. If this severe cold dares to come up without eyes, she must teach him how to be a man.


    Gu Nian: "sister, I know you protect me, but I''ve planned it for a long time. I don''t want to have any relationship with the Yan Family in my life, even if Yan Lichao and his wife treat me well."


    "It''s enough to experience some pain once. I''m not so soft and go back to eat."


    As they talked, Gu''s breakfast was solved. She took the dishes into the kitchen, cooked a pot of water and waited for the guests to make tea.


    Yes, in the eyes of Gu Nian, the Yan family are guests, not close elders.


    "Old monitor, you haven''t come to me for a long time after you''ve been discharged from the army for so many years."


    "Isn''t it? Last time I came here, I was still reading the full moon. More than ten years have passed, and everyone is busy."


    "I''ll stay here for a few more days this time. I''ll treat you well!"


    Listening to the greetings at the porch, I took a breath and met my husband, father-in-law and mother-in-law in my previous life again. On the surface, I was not nervous, but I was still a little nervous after all.


    Liu Hui: "it''s very kind of Lao Gu to buy so many dishes! Let''s just have a few people and have a regular meal."


    Zhang Yun put down the rag: "that won''t work. It''s rare for you to come once. If I perfunctory you with plain food, what will you do if you don''t come next time?"


    "Sit down and I''ll make you tea."


    Hearing this, Gu Nian came out with a tray. Zhang Yun answered, "I''ll just do these things. What if it burns you?"


    With a straight face and a calm tone, "no, it''s not a child."


    Liu Hui heard Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun talk about caring, but it''s the first time I''ve seen her. Last time I saw her, she was a little baby. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful now.


    From the appearance, she is a very gentle little girl. Where is Lao Gu so rebellious? Looking at her relationship with Zhang Yun, although she is not close, she did not deliberately distance herself. Obviously, the relationship between them has eased during this period of time.


    She took care of her and sat down beside her: "is it reading? I''m your aunt Hui, this is your uncle Yan, this is my son, your name is brother Han."


    Gu Nian glanced at the severe cold, then faintly looked away: "brother Han."


    No matter how much psychological work she had done before, she really saw the cold again. Her mood was already very excited. She had to spend a lot of effort to restrain herself.


    Liu Hui patted Gu Nian on the shoulder: "Nian Nian is so beautiful now. I heard you won the national first prize in mathematics and biology competition this time. It''s really powerful!"

 Chapter 2048

    Miss pursed her lips: "the teacher taught well."


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, the joy in his eyes faded. The last time he praised his consideration, he said it was luck, but he told Liu Hui that the teacher taught well, and the difference was obvious.


    Zhang Yun pulled his sleeve and Gu Qingcheng was in a better mood. He had to swallow the bitter fruit he brewed himself. What''s more, compared with the past, consideration and their relationship have been peaceful.


    He didn''t pay attention to the situation when he went to school before the winter vacation, but no matter how hard he tried, the competition results can''t be achieved in a semester, can he?


    He also participated in that year, and finally stopped at the provincial level. When he thought that consideration was two doors together, he suddenly looked at it with new eyes.


    "It''s great to read! How long can you learn in the competition?"


    "I''ve taught myself before," she said


    She is trying to restrain herself. If she can''t talk to Yan Han, she won''t talk to him. She is worried that she will be unable to resist her inner resentment.


    The severe cold glanced at the living room: "it''s all your certificates. Can I have a look?"


    Care: "at will."


    In the past, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun never praised her, but only hurt her. But now it''s different. There''s a wall at home, all of which are looking after the awards they''ve won.


    Yan Lichao glanced at the award wall: "what about so many awards? This is excellent since childhood."


    They tacitly did not mention the contradiction between Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qingcheng, but boasted about Gu''s academic achievements. She doesn''t like to be the focus of everyone.


    "Uncle Yan and aunt Hui, I still have some homework to finish. I''ll go back to my room first."


    When I entered the room, I talked about other topics in the living room, and the cold was sitting with the guests. He is an adult, and his father doesn''t avoid him on many topics, which is another form of education.


    After returning to the room, Gu Nian put on her headphones and couldn''t hear the sound outside, so her mood calmed down a lot.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "it was agreed to take you to make money during the winter vacation. Now it''s time to put it on the agenda."


    "Really? Sister, didn''t you say you want me to learn programming?"


    Jiang Chan: "well, I''m a very strict teacher."


    Gu Nian: "no, I''m not afraid. You know I won''t give up once I make up my mind."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the programming books on her desk: "these beginnings are enough, but it''s difficult to realize them, but it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of time."


    They teach and study one by one in the bedroom. Gu is a very devoted person. Since she is addicted to learning, external things can''t interfere with her at all.


    Zhang Yun and Liu Hui came to see it twice, but she didn''t find it. Jiang Chan didn''t remind her that this kind of focus was formed by thinking about the past few years. Because time is very tight, she must study against the clock. If she wants to achieve high efficiency, she must concentrate.


    Of course, this high efficiency also has an impact. It''s also very tired to use the brain. When you care about your side, you always have small snacks to supplement your physical strength. Zhang Yun also found out the situation of consideration. When she entered the room two hours later, she sent her a small cake.


    Seeing Liu Hui''s doubts, Zhang Yun said with a smile: "she is very tired of learning. If she doesn''t have these high calorie things, she will be a little dull."


    Gently put the small cake in the hand of Gu Nian. Zhang Yun went out. During the period, Gu Nian didn''t even lift her head. She didn''t feel any reaction to the outside world.


    Sitting down in the restaurant, Liu Hui smiled: "you''re getting along well now. I think you''re in a peaceful mood."


    Zhang Yun sighed: "it''s OK at present, but it''s obviously very difficult to want her to say anything like before. She has a big idea. She makes decisions on everything by herself and doesn''t discuss with us. We don''t dare to say it. We''re afraid that the relationship will be tight again."


    Liu Hui: "it''s a good thing that she has a clear plan for her life. As parents, we just need to watch one side. As long as she can live her life well, after all, we don''t want to interfere in their life."


    Zhang Yun: "she''s a girl, but she''s too strong. I blame her father and me. We had such a mess before. The reason is all on us. It''s hard for me to think that my child is not close to us."


    "Her father feels bad, but there''s no way. Now that the problem has arisen, we have to find a way. If we don''t do anything, she''s so powerful now. If she goes out in the future, she probably won''t come back."


    Liu Hui: "no, I think it''s good to care about this child. You get along well with her. Where is she really hard hearted?"


    Zhang Yun: "her father and I are working hard. I''ll go to the kitchen and let you taste my specialty."


    Liu Hui also followed in: "I''ll help you."


    Zhang Yun and Liu Hui are discussing the education of Gu Nian, so Gu Qingcheng and Yan Lichao are discussing the things they have encountered recently. The severe cold sat aside and listened quietly.


    Yan Lichao: "it''s good to take care of the child. I think she''s a very gentle girl. She''s so excellent."


    In front of Yan Lichao, Gu Qingcheng said everything. He pinched his eyebrows: "it''s so excellent that we as parents don''t know what we can do for her."


    "She has a special plan for her future. She is busy competing and refuses to fall behind in her academic achievements, just for the scholarship of the third middle school. I calculated with her mother that she attended the third middle school and the third middle school gave 100000."


    "In the past six months, she has participated in competitions and scholarships for ordinary examinations. Roughly speaking, she has plenty of money. Her mother and I know the reason why she works so hard. She just wants to make money. Even if we threaten her not to pay her tuition and living expenses one day, she has a very strong sense of insecurity. She doesn''t trust us at all."


    Gu Qingcheng smiled bitterly: "it''s all my fault. In order to be angry, she didn''t give her living expenses. She was so stubborn and refused to bow her head. She was sensitive and hid everything in her heart and didn''t tell us."


    Yan Lichao gave him a horizontal look: "isn''t your child stubborn like you? You''re also a stubborn donkey. She doesn''t tell you anything. It''s not your fault? How can you educate your child like this? She''s a girl, a delicate little girl. It''s reasonable for you to treat her like this. She''s not close to you."


    Gu Qingcheng bowed his head and said nothing. He was convinced of his old monitor.


    Cold sat aside. He couldn''t talk at this time. He didn''t know much about care. After all, the last time he fainted during military training was in the summer vacation. After the summer vacation, he went to school and didn''t pay attention to it anymore.

 Chapter 2049

    It''s just the daughter of my father''s comrades in arms. Yan Han doesn''t think it''s necessary to pay more attention to her. Besides, now he has people he needs to care about. When he thinks of Du Miao, his cold look is a little gentle.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the cold and gentle look. She has seen such an expression too many times and can understand what the other party is thinking at a glance.


    Jiang Chan: "there is a marriage line on his face."


    Miss winked: "why didn''t I see it?"


    Jiang Chan hummed and smiled, "if you can see it, my tens of thousands of years of practice will be meaningless?"


    "Oh, this little cake is good. I want to buy some more."


    Jiang Chan: "I think you want to take advantage of the gap to get some air. It''s not what you want to face. All at once."


    Gu Nian: "or sister, you know me best."


    She took the small plate to the kitchen: "Mom, this cake is good. Do you have any more?"


    Zhang Yun wiped her hands: "I bought one yesterday. I''ll buy it now?"


    Zhang Yun''s words were right in her mind: "no, I''ll go by myself. I happen to go out to get some air. Where''s the store?"


    Zhang Yun: "after leaving the community, turn right 500 meters, a cake shop called taste. There are many cars on the road during this time. Be careful."


    Liu Hui: "let the severe cold go with you. He''s a young man and your father. There''s nothing wrong with them."


    Gu Nian: "no, I can go by myself. Don''t bother him."


    Liu Huirong refused: "cold, Niannian wants to go to the snack shop. Will you go with her?"


    The severe cold is just boring, and he also wants to contact Du Miao, which is really inconvenient in other people''s homes. Then he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go with Niannian."


    Gu Nian took the down jacket on the shelf and said, "please."


    As long as you don''t look at the cold and don''t talk to him, the mood of consideration doesn''t fluctuate so much. She can''t be so affected by the cold. Maybe she should try desensitization therapy?


    I''m sixteen now, but I''m in my early sixties. The severe cold is 22 years old and more than 1.8 meters tall. Gu Nian was like a dwarf in front of him. When he went down the stairs, the cold kept staring at Gu Nian''s head.


    There are two small hair spins on her head. It is said that two hair spins are stubborn. When Yan Han thinks about these people who are not four or six, and then thinks about the contradiction between Gu Qingcheng and his wife before he cares about them, isn''t it stubborn?


    Gu Nian is a celebrity in the community. First, she is the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination, and then she goes to participate in the competition. Before she leaves the unit door, someone keeps saying hello to Gu Nian.


    "Where are you going? You need to wear more when you go out."


    Miss: "grandma Zhang, I''m not cold. I wear a lot."


    "Niannian sister, Yuyu misses you so much. I haven''t seen Niannian sister for a long time."


    I also want to fish. My sister is a little busy studying. Well, if fish and fish want me to have time, come home to find me


    Yuyu nodded: "OK, I can''t do some homework. Can Niannian sister teach me?"


    Thinking about hooking lips: "of course."


    Grandma Zhang: "Niannian, this is the walnut I just bought. You usually have to pay more for your study."


    Consideration: I doubt you are metaphorizing me, but consideration will certainly not refuse the kindness of others.


    From the door of the unit to the door of the community, the pocket of the down jacket has been filled with all kinds of snacks, which is an eye opener for the cold.


    This makes the cold, which has always been the focus of the crowd, a little novel. Unexpectedly, when walking around the care, everyone can only see the care and can''t see him at all.


    When dealing with the severe cold, Gu obviously won''t take the initiative to speak. She now pursues the three no principles: no initiative, no ambiguity and no rejection. Anyway, the severe cold will only stay here for a few days. In the future, everyone will go home and go their own way.


    Cold naturally felt the alienation of care, and he didn''t rest assured. She and her parents are like that. How can she be close to herself? What''s more, he doesn''t have the habit of sticking a hot face to a cold ass.


    After two steps, the severe cold started a video call with the other side. Listening to the voice from behind, the steps of consideration paused, and then subconsciously accelerated the pace.


    She smiled bitterly. Didn''t she know Yan Han was with Du Miao long ago? Why are you sad? However, thinking that it would not be long before Du Miao would leave the severe cold to study abroad, he was a little excited.


    How happy you are now and how sad you will be in the future!


    Following the route given by Zhang Yun, I found my taste easily. Squatting in front of the glass counter, my caring fingers crossed these snacks in turn and looked at them.


    "This... This... Pack one of these for me. And this Matcha, it should not be so sweet and greasy. I want two."


    This Matcha was brought to his father at first sight. Yan Han was not happy: "I want one too."


    Did the little girl forget something? He is also a man. Why did she think of his father and her father and didn''t see herself coming with her?


    Gu thought once looked at him in the eye: "then three copies."


    When I checked out, I took out a few banknotes from my pocket. She has money, but she doesn''t want to buy a mobile phone. Without a mobile phone, she feels very free and it is not easy for others to find her.


    It''s really stubborn and not cute to take back the payment code when you want to check out.


    After walking around outside, I took a breath. When I got home, I got into the room again. Programming is her first contact. There are many things she doesn''t understand. Where else is she thinking about?


    The severe cold didn''t stay in the living room this time. He moved a chair and sat at the care desk. Worried that it would affect his study, he also changed it to text information.


    But after sitting down for more than half an hour, he saw that Gu Nian had been studying. She reads very fast. After reading a few pages, she will take notes, and the notes are very simple.


    As for what she had read, she would not look back. I think she had written it all down in her mind. Is this Xueba? Yan Han thought he was excellent, but he was dwarfed for the first time in front of consideration.


    Both Zhang Yun and Liu Hui moved quickly. After reading the book in the room for less than an hour, Zhang Yun came and shouted for dinner.


    Suddenly, his eyes were confused: "ah?"


    Zhang Yun smiled: "after dinner, have a rest for a while and then study. It should be relaxed during the holiday."


    She has seen this side many times. Every time she wakes her up from her study, she is a little confused. She looks a little silly and is not as cold and alienated as usual.

 Chapter 2050

    After a minute''s delay in the chair, I woke up completely. She stood up. "I think I''m a little hungry."


    Zhang Yun''s craftsmanship is very good, and Liu Hui is not inferior. Looking at these familiar dishes, she misses them in her eyes. She remembered that after she married Yan Han in her last life, Liu Hui would cook a lot of delicious food every time she went back.


    Yan Han sat opposite Gu Nian. His expression changed quickly, but he still saw it. It''s just a table of home cooked food. What do you miss?


    Naturally, the guests and hosts had a good time at lunch. They thought about the script that silence is golden. She talked less and both families knew it. No one on the table took the initiative to cue her, and she was happy and clean.


    Naturally, I didn''t sit at home in the afternoon. There are many beautiful scenic spots in n city, such as ancient city walls, temples and so on. Yan Lichao and his wife rarely come once. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun should treat people well.


    Care can''t escape naturally. It''s not that she hangs behind the adults like a small tail. The severe cold walks beside her and speaks to the people on the mobile phone from time to time.


    Hearing this, she was able to put it down more thoroughly when she pinched the palm of her hand and felt cold and Du miaoyue''s concubine. If one day the severe cold can not cause her emotional fluctuations, it means that nothing can hurt her anymore.


    As a native of n city, no matter what you see, you can tell a history, and Gu Qingcheng is no exception. Although it has been closed in recent years, there are still many tourists at the scenic spot, including blonde foreigners.


    Coming back from rebirth, it''s almost my first time out to play. She remembers that in her last life, she settled in the cold city of h after she got married, and rarely came back later.


    She has seen these scenic spots in her previous life. Now she revisits her hometown. The person is still that person, but her mood is very different.


    Thinking of these, the pace of consideration slows down invisibly. Although the severe cold has been chatting with his mobile phone, he has not ignored his consideration. People go with him. If they lose him, it''s hard to explain.


    As soon as the pace slowed down, I heard a few words.


    "Excuse me... Qingcheng Hotel... How can I get there?"


    The middle-aged man asked several people in a row, but everyone was not clear. He could only wave his hands and smile apologetically.


    Gu Nian stood there and looked for two eyes, then walked slowly over. Gu Qingcheng picked his eyebrows. He also saw the man''s dilemma, but the man didn''t speak English. What did Gu Nian do?


    He looked at Gu Nian and walked to the middle-aged man. She took the map in the man''s hand and whispered a few words with him. The man immediately thanked him again and again.


    Five minutes later, Gu Qingcheng looked at the middle-aged man who followed them, "what did he do with us?"


    Gu Nian said a few words to the man, then looked at him: "he and the guide separated, and he didn''t know the way to the hotel. Just in a moment, I''m going to pass Qingcheng Hotel, and he''ll go with us first."


    This is the longest thing Gu said since seeing the severe cold. The severe cold was still a little flattered, but after they explained, they turned around again and became a conscientious little guide.


    The combination of a little girl and a foreign man is still very eye-catching, not to mention that the little girl is very powerful and speaks a foreign language fluently and smoothly.


    Yan Han: "do you still learn f language in high school?"


    Gu Nian: "no, this is my hobby."


    Yan Han: "can you speak so well in your hobbies? You have to be busy competing and learning languages. How can you have so much time?"


    Gu Nian turned his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    She really didn''t want to talk to Yan Han. It happened that the foreign man had doubts. Gu Nian changed his position, stood on the right hand of the foreign man, and talked to him about the history of n city.


    When Gu Qingcheng and Yan Lichao walked around, they saw Gu Nian communicating with a foreigner. Yan Han followed them and took two photos from time to time.


    Yan Lichao patted Yan Han on the shoulder: "look at Niannian like someone else''s guide? It doesn''t sound like English."


    Cold shrugged: "Edmund and his tour guide team separated and couldn''t find the hotel. I didn''t care to see it. I''ll take him with me first. After a while, we''ll take him there after passing Qingcheng hotel."


    Liu Hui: "this child is really excellent. He speaks f so well."


    She understood a little, but she couldn''t speak as fluently as Gu Nian said. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun just looked at Gu Nian silently. They didn''t know that Gu Nian had this side.


    When watching her communicate with foreigners, her eyebrows and eyes are vivid, and there are more gestures. It looks very fresh.


    They have many questions to ask, for example, when did she learn f language, but they can''t ask them when she comes. She used to talk to them about everything, but now she''s stuck in her heart.


    She never said anything at home about anyone she met. She won''t say what she has achieved in her studies, as if her life had nothing to do with them.


    Edmund is a very humorous person. He felt much better after talking to him. Or no matter who she is with now, her mood will get better.


    The city wall has limited places to visit. Just in front of it is Qingyun temple. Edmund turned the itinerary: "I also have Qingyun temple in my itinerary today!"


    "Then let''s walk?" she asked


    Although everyone didn''t understand her, everyone understood her expression. Edmund laughed, "OK!"


    Gu Qingcheng, who was originally a tour guide, retreated to the second line, and five adults followed Gu Nian and Edmund. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun have the most complicated feelings. Children grow up like this when they don''t know. They are happy and sad.


    I don''t care about them. She was a translator in her last life. I don''t know how many foreigners she met. But Edmund was the first foreigner she had seen in her life, and she was inevitably a little excited.


    Plum blossoms are planted in Qingyun temple. This is the season when plum blossoms are in full bloom. After walking around Qingyun temple, I thought it was like a pearl. I heard Edmund nodding again and again.


    Around an ambulatory, Gu met a small team. Five or six people in the line looked anxious, as if they were looking for someone. This posture looked at it and understood: "is this looking for you?"


    Before Edmund could take a closer look, a man in a suit ran out of the team: "it''s great to find you here, Mr. Edmund. We found you scattered, but we didn''t find you just now..."


    The man''s f language spoke quickly. Gu Nian stood by and heard it clearly: "your team has found it, and my task is over."


    When facing Qin Rui, Edmund''s expression became serious: "this is Nana. I just separated from you. Thanks to Nana''s help, she is very powerful and the explanation is very interesting."

 Chapter 2051

    How good is Qin Rui''s eyesight? Seeing that Gu Nian turned to leave, he was busy pulling his hat.


    Gu Nian turned to stare at him and looked at the fierce milk: "what are you doing?"


    Qin Rui touches his nose and looks at a little girl. He doesn''t think he''s going to get involved. How nice was she when she was talking to Edmund? That''s how you look at yourself.


    Knowing that Edmund didn''t understand Chinese, he asked Gu Nian for help: "this is my business card. This Mr. Edmund is very important to us. He came here to investigate and prepare to invest here..."


    Looking at the team behind Qin Rui, they didn''t look like ordinary people. She pursed her lips: "you are so talented that you don''t need a little girl from me?"


    Qin Rui is going to kneel down for Gu Nian: "you don''t know, it''s hard to please this foreigner. He''s been here for a week, and it''s the first time I''ve seen him so gentle! Nana, please help!"


    "So, what are you going to do for you?"


    Qin Rui glanced back at the leader and nodded slightly. Qin Rui''s heart immediately settled: "why don''t you serve as his interpreter during Edmund''s stay in n city?"


    He glanced at him: "isn''t that good? Isn''t that robbing you?"


    The sweat on Qin Rui''s forehead came down: "aunt, can''t I beg you? The leaders attach great importance to this project. If you really talk about it, you''ll be the first merit!"


    Gu Nian: "the first skill is not important. If it fails in the end, it has nothing to do with me."


    A leader came over: "little classmate, no matter what the final result is, we thank you."


    Gu Nian looked back at several people in Qingcheng: "my parents are over there. I want to talk to them first."


    Minister Wang nodded: "yes, Qin Rui, explain to her parents together with your classmates."


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Gu Nian and turned into Edmund''s accompanying translator. The identity change was so fast that everyone was stunned.


    They also don''t worry about a person to stay with them, which has always followed and played a good role of silence.


    Gu Nian went to Edmund and said her identity in recent days. Edmund was happy: "great, Nana, I can''t bear to leave you. Please take care of it in the future."


    "Mr. Edmund, please take more care of me!"


    Edmund was very serious. After contacting them for so long, he seldom saw his smile. Unexpectedly, his smile was much more when he thought about it. As soon as Minister Wang was in a good mood, the atmosphere relaxed immediately.


    Gu Nian saw her identity clearly. She was a playmate. She didn''t understand what investment promotion was. She just had to coax Edmund to be happy.


    Looking at the front, it can almost be regarded as the concern of the stars and the moon. Yan Lichao sighed: "this child is so capable!"


    Gu Qingcheng: "just too capable."


    We all know what it means. Because it''s too powerful and opinionated, it seems that parents are particularly redundant and can''t get involved in anything.


    Liu Hui patted Zhang Yun''s hand: "if you think so, the child is so excellent, she will have a beautiful life in the future. This is a good thing."


    The severe cold doesn''t care about the tenderness and honey with Du Miao. Such a scene is undoubtedly serious. Where can you tolerate love? He walked in the back with his mobile phone, took two photos from time to time, and didn''t say a word.


    In the past, he thought he was very excellent, but now with consideration for comparison, he found that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. Before coming to n city, he felt that Gu Nian was a rebellious little girl.


    But who knows that I''ve been here for so long that my face will be swollen by care. Treason is not seen, but excellence is obvious to all.


    The communication between Gu Nian and Edmund was very smooth. Qin Rui translated what she said to everyone as the translator of Gu Nian at this time, which also saved the worry.


    When they heard interesting places, they laughed from time to time. Generally speaking, the atmosphere was quite good.


    I walked around the nearby scenic spots and arrived at the rice point. I can''t refuse this. After all, Chinese people pay attention to a table culture and like to say anything at the table.


    When it comes to attracting investment, Gu Nian is silent. It''s Qin Rui''s turn to play. Looking at the silent consideration, Minister Wang was very satisfied. The little girl was very insightful.


    Care is that her family knows her own affairs. She doesn''t understand this, so she doesn''t stand out.


    Dinner was a natural treat. After the general intention was finalized, Gu mentioned the good scenery of n city. She and Qin Rui can be said to be seamlessly connected, and the rectification dinner went very smoothly.


    Even if it took so much effort, she didn''t miss the meal. She had to eat. If she didn''t eat, where would she have the energy to face the trip in the next few days?


    When I went back, the car was silent. Gu Qingcheng''s car is a seven seater business car. After getting on the car, Gu Nian leaned against the window and was sleepy.


    Zhang Yun looked at the thoughts around her: "Nian Nian, when did you learn f language?"


    In a blink of an eye, he said the words he had thought of for a long time: "after self-study for several years, the books in the school library are very comprehensive."


    Yan Han glanced at her, "can you speak so well by self-study? Many people can''t communicate fluently with others after learning foreign languages for so many years."


    Gu Nian: "maybe I''m smart. It''s not difficult for me."


    Yan Lichao: "too modest. Will there be any conflict between reading, learning language and your competition?"


    Gu Nian: "the competition takes too much brain. I''m tired of doing questions. I''ll read books on language. This is my way to relax."


    Liu Hui: "it''s amazing! What do you want to do in the future?"


    After thinking for a while, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''d better study more at present."


    She wants to make a lot of money, but there''s no need to say it. Gu Qingcheng and his wife should be uncomfortable again.


    Liu Hui: "see, in the severe cold, my sister is working harder than you. Look at you holding your mobile phone all day?"


    Yan Han: "Mom, I have business with my mobile phone!"


    Gu Nian suddenly showed a smile: "the major events in life are not serious?"


    Although I decided to let go of the severe cold in my life, I couldn''t do it with consideration. So I looked at the severe cold and Du Miao sweetly, and began to dig a hole without consideration.


    Sure enough, the topic suddenly turned from caring for the cold. Liu Hui began to torture the cold until he admitted that he had talked about his girlfriend.


    In this way, the topic completely deviates, and the consideration is also happy and pure. She yawned. Although her soul recovered more than half, she was still more tired than ordinary people.


    Seeing Gu Nian leaning on the window, Liu Hui lowered her voice, and Gu Qingcheng drove more smoothly.

 Chapter 2052

    Gu Qingcheng has developed well in recent years. When he was in junior high school, he changed his big house with the design of four bedrooms and one living room. The guest room has long been cleaned up, waiting for Yan Lichao and his wife to check in.


    There are several more people in the family, which has no impact on the care. Because Edmund had to stay in n city for a few days, he began to go out early and return late.


    She is a little girl, and her parents are not at ease. She was caught in the severe cold during the winter vacation. He followed her, took care of her all the time, and was responsible for bringing her back in the evening.


    When the dust of the investment promotion plan was settled, the time flashed to the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month. Yan Lichao and his wife have long returned to s city. As for the severe cold, he needs to fly back by himself.


    Seeing the severe cold entering the boarding gate, I stretched my waist and said, "it''s over at last."


    Zhang Yun: "I''ve been running around these days. Are you tired? Go back and have a good rest. It''s not peaceful during the winter vacation."


    Gu Qingcheng: "is that Edmund gone?"


    Gu Nian: "well, I left yesterday."


    She didn''t say that the one who suggested her to study in country f yesterday. According to her grades, it''s enough to apply to the school in country F. But if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean the cold doesn''t say it.


    This one has well executed the order of telling God by ear. From what happened today to thinking about what to eat and drink, it''s called no big deal.


    Zhang Yun looked at her and said, "Niannian, do you want to study abroad in the future?"


    Gu Nian shook his head: "I didn''t think about it. My life plan doesn''t include this."


    Zhang Yun hesitated and wanted to ask about her life plan. She was worried that she would be sad if she asked.


    Gu Nian lay in the back seat: "my life plan is very simple. I graduate early, work early and make a career."


    Zhang Yun: "what about your life partner? Have you thought about it? I think the cold is good."


    "I didn''t think about this, and he has a girlfriend, and the cold is not my type."


    Seeing Gu Nian close his eyes, Gu Qingcheng obviously didn''t want to say any more. Gu Qingcheng patted her hand and signaled her not to ask again. Zhang Yun could only shut up and several people came home in silence.


    It seems that the mode of getting along between them is silence. Unless they ask, Gu will not take the initiative to say.


    Now the relationship between Gu Nian and Zhang Yun in Gu Qingcheng is peaceful, but the severe cold is beginning to be in a mess.


    Originally, the cold was hiding it well. His love with Du Miao wanted to tell his parents when it was stable. Unexpectedly, the concern burst out in advance. Now that I know this, the severe cold must want to take Du Miao to meet his parents.


    He really likes Du Miao and naturally wants to go with her all his life. If the time is good, they can get married after graduation.


    But who knows, after he told Du Miao about his future plans, Du Miao hesitated and replied to him for a long time that he had plans to study abroad. The news was a bolt from the blue for the severe cold, which suddenly interrupted all his plans.


    It was impossible to see the elders, and the severe cold was dealt a great blow at once. Of course, she didn''t know these things, and she didn''t want to pay attention to the cold life.


    She has always been a decisive person. Since she has decided to put it down, she will never procrastinate. Jiang Chan appreciates this character. It doesn''t matter if she has a temporary pain. She always tangles in the past to bring more pain.


    Although Edmund returned home, he was still in touch with Gu Nian. They occasionally sent emails. Gu Nian went to her high school step by step. In July, she flew to Romania and brought back two competition gold medals.


    When the gold medal is won, the third middle school is Xi Da Pu Ben. Those two similar banners appeared again, which made everyone experience the fear of being dominated by Xueba. It''s just that it''s summer vacation, and there are few people in the school.


    But this doesn''t hinder everyone. The news about winning the gold medal can''t be concealed from everyone. It''s not that the news on the computer has been brushed to 999 + as soon as she got home.


    After a few words of reply and a trip of experience abroad, she lay on her big bed. She wanted to have a good rest and jet lag.


    Zhang Yunjin came to see it twice and thought that he slept like a piglet.


    She gently brought the door: "still sleeping, I think she seems to have lost some weight."


    Gu Qingcheng: "I can''t get used to foreign food. I''ll buy vegetables and replenish it for her in these two months."


    They all know that when they get the gold medal, Gu will definitely not study step by step. She has to walk and walk. It is estimated that she will report to the University in two months.


    It''s a matter of calculation. I''ve only been in high school for one year. Gu Qingcheng will sigh when I think of it. Fortunately, their relationship with Gu Nian has been much more peaceful this year.


    However, considering their academic achievements, they are generally happy.


    When he was in high spirits, Yan Han met the severe cold in his life. He had ambition and ability. In less than three years, he completely took over Yan Lichao''s class, and Yan Lichao naturally retired to the second line. At this time, he was about to graduate from college.


    At this time, she was only 19 years old. Although she entered the University, Gu Nian didn''t study step by step. She majored in finance. Jiang Chan hasn''t been stingy in recent years, and Gu Nian has also grown rapidly.


    With theoretical knowledge and practical operation, consideration now has a lot of money. Even Gu Qingcheng and his wife don''t know how much money Gu Nian has now. They only know that she has bought a house and the gifts sent home are becoming more and more expensive.


    But Gu Nian is busy studying. After going to college, only during the winter vacation can he have time to go back. Gu Qingcheng and his wife want to see her, so they can only fly to Y City by plane.


    "Congratulations on your successful graduation!" Pass the flowers to Gu Nian. Zhang Yun caresses the broken hair on Gu Nian''s sideburns. In a flash, her daughter has graduated, and they are getting old.


    Miss holding flowers, slightly pursed his lips: "thank you!"


    Zhang Yun hugged her: "I''m proud of you. What are you going to do after graduation?"


    Gu Nian: "there are many things in the company. I didn''t expect you to come. I''ll take two days to take you around."


    Gu Qingcheng came over with a camera: "no, you have to work overtime as soon as we leave. We haven''t seen what your company looks like. Would you mind taking me and your mother to have a look?"

 Chapter 2053

    Gu Nian: "of course not. Let''s go after the graduation photos are taken."


    Took Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun around the company. Although the company is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun can''t help Gu Nian''s career. They can only tell Gu Nian not to work overtime often and not to burn his body.


    If it had been before, they couldn''t say it. But after they change their ideas, those care and love can be easily expressed.


    In recent years, perhaps due to the reason of less gathering and more separation, I have been close to their relationship. I occasionally call back. In the past, it was their parents who took the initiative to approach her.


    Thinking of these, Gu Qingcheng felt a little embarrassed on his face. If time could go back, from the moment when Gu Nian was born, he would hold Gu Nian in the palm of his hand. Where is it like now? The two sides are more than close and lack of enthusiasm.


    In order not to affect Gu''s work, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun only stayed in Y City for two days. They invited a total of four days of vacation this time and stayed here for two days. Next, they are going to Yan Lichao.


    In the past, Gu Qingcheng also wanted to ask Yan Lichao to take care of his children, but now he thought about wandering outside, and these thoughts were put out by him. I should visit the old monitor while I''m free now.


    Yan Lichao''s hearty laughter was heard as soon as Yan Han entered the door. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. His father was a very serious person and rarely let him go out.


    Hearing the movement at the entrance, Liu Hui said with a smile: "it''s the severe cold. It''s the severe cold. Your uncle Gu and aunt Yun are here. Don''t you come to see them yet?"


    Zhang Yun waved his hand: "there''s no need to make such a big fuss. He''s tired all day in the cold, so he should have a good rest."


    Liu Hui: "speaking of this, I''m just curious. What about Niannian? Why didn''t you bring Niannian with you this time? Didn''t you say you graduated at this time?"


    Gu Qingcheng: "we want to bring her here, but her company is busy and has a lot of things at hand. She really can''t get away."


    His tone is obviously very proud. His daughter is working alone outside. They are parents. Of course, they are happy to see her achievements.


    Yan Lichao: "at the beginning, I saw that I couldn''t miss it. You see, people are less than 20 years old, and they have all the tickets for their house and car."


    Liu Hui: "where''s the graduation photo? Show me? I haven''t seen it for more than three years. I don''t know what the little girl looks like now."


    Zhang Yun turns out the album. Liu Hui and Yan Lichao get together. It''s mainly Liu Hui who says that the central meaning is all kinds of praise. What can he do when the cold is sitting aside?


    He didn''t know Gu Nian very well, so he got along well for a week. Later, after he came back, the two never contacted again. Unexpectedly, she had graduated from college.


    To be fair, Yan Han has to admit that Gu Nian is the best girl he has ever seen, but what does it have to do with him?


    Liu Hui pulled the cold for a moment: "cold, look at the care of others. How beautiful she is now? She thought she was a beauty at first, but now it''s even worse."


    In the photo, Gu Nian is wearing a small black skirt, with waist length Wavy Curls and a gentle smile between her eyebrows and eyes. She is no longer like a hedgehog as before.


    Liu Hui asked Yan Han to look at the photos instead of asking him to express his opinions. Soon, Liu Hui took back her mobile phone and looked at it happily. I don''t know how. She likes it from the bottom of her heart as soon as she sees it.


    I don''t care about the cold after being used, but lean back on the sofa to relieve fatigue. In recent years, he has performed well. Although taking over the company does not mean that everyone is convinced. In order to fully grasp the company, he needs to make great efforts.


    Seeing the severe cold leaning on the sofa, Zhang Yun and Liu Hui subconsciously lowered their tone.


    Liu Hui reluctantly returned her mobile phone to Zhang Yun: "if only I had a daughter."


    She said, glancing at the cold: "where is it like the cold, so worrying?"


    Zhang Yun: "what happened to the severe cold? Didn''t he say that he developed well in the company?"


    "Don''t mention it," Liu Hui took Zhang Yun to pour bitter water: "the year we went to n city, didn''t he talk about a girlfriend? It was originally agreed to bring her to see us. Who knew that the girl was going to study abroad, so they blew up."


    "He''s twenty-six this year, and it''s time to start a family, but I can''t say anything about him." Liu Hui sighed: "I guess he still has a crush on his ex girlfriend."


    Zhang Yun: "this kind of thing doesn''t come in a hurry. I dare not tell her this when I think about it. I''m afraid she thinks we''re interfering in her life. Now Lao Gu and I can only look at her and can''t do anything."


    Zhang Yun also sighed at the thought of these. Although the relationship has been better in recent years, it is far from being intimate. Some words Zhang Yun didn''t dare to say too deeply, so she was afraid to poke them into the point of concern.


    Liu Hui: "Niannian, she''s still young. She''s only nineteen. Besides, she''s beautiful and capable. She doesn''t worry about marrying anywhere."


    Zhang Yun: "we don''t ask each other to be rich and powerful, just ask him to take care of him better. That child has been too hard these years. Every time I think of it, I feel terrible."


    Liu Hui patted Zhang Yun''s hand and sighed for her experience.


    "Relax your heart and think that she is so excellent. You will always meet a man who treats her like a pearl and treasure."


    Zhang Yun: "hope, I just ask her not to suffer for the rest of her life. She has suffered enough pain in life. I just hope she will be happy and peaceful in the future."


    Listening to the whispered conversation between the two nearby, the cold brain was chaotic, and many pictures seemed to flash across at once. He twisted his eyebrows slightly to see it carefully, but fell into deeper darkness.


    Gu Qingcheng and his wife stayed in s city for two days before flying back to n city. Both of them have accumulated a lot of work and want to be busy for some time.


    When I left the university campus, I didn''t give up at all. She thought of social work early. If her soul hadn''t been completely warmed up last year, she wouldn''t have to stay on campus for so long.


    Now, as soon as she recovers, she turns into a desperate Sanniang. She is eager to succeed in her career because it can bring her satisfaction. But when I came back from overtime, I felt lonely in the dead of night.


    She was the only one in such a big family. She was always quiet, which made her feel like she was abandoned by the world.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see it: "go and raise a cat. With the company of a cat, you will be less lonely and happier."


    Considering the subconscious refusal: "I''m so busy, where do I have time to take care of it?"

 Chapter 2054

    Jiang Chan: "no matter how busy you are, you have to go home every day. You put cat food and water in it every day and shovel excrement for it regularly. It''s really not good. Just find an aunt."


    Gu Nian: "I don''t like others to go in and out of my house at will."


    Jiang Chan: "care about what you want to get, you have to pay. Since you want the company of pets, you have to bear a series of consequences brought by keeping pets."


    "The world is fair. It is impossible for one person to occupy all the good things in the world."


    It was the first time for her to see Jiang Chan so serious.


    "I know, I''m just a little hesitant. I want to be with you and I''m afraid of fetters. I want to make friends and I''m afraid that friends will affect my peaceful life. Sometimes I feel very contradictory."


    Jiang Chan: "you should not think that you have been hurt and think that men in the world are not good things. It''s too one-sided. There are still good men in the world. Gu Qingcheng is no better, but you can''t deny that he is a good husband."


    "He''s just not a good father." Gu Nian said, and she understood what Jiang Chan meant. She also knows her problems. She has been closed to herself over the years. It''s not that no one showed kindness to her, but she refused.


    She just feels that the cost of starting a relationship is too high. She doesn''t seem to be able to afford the tuition.


    "If you open yourself to embrace the world, you can''t stay out of society all your life. I just let you make friends, not fall in love. The two are different."


    Jiang Chan said faintly that she was not in love in the real world, but she had many friends. There are more than 20 people in full play. It''s always busy.


    "Then I''ll listen to you and have a kitten first?"


    Jiang Chan: "well, I suggest you adopt pets."


    Gu Nian: "that''s necessary. I''m not saying that the pets I bought are bad. I just feel that the animals to be rescued are very poor. If I can give them a home, I will feel satisfied from the bottom of my heart."


    Jiang Chan pulled her finger, and an animal rescue center appeared in front of her eyes. Thinking about the time, "I''ll go tomorrow. I''ve really had enough of this lonely day."


    The next day was the weekend. I got up early and drove to the animal rescue center. After walking around the animal rescue center, I finally chose a small local dog with a broken tail.


    She also chose a kitten that was very quiet and chirpy. Jiang Chan didn''t expect that she chose these two at last.


    Gu Nian carried the cat bag: "just seeing their eyes, suddenly resonated at that moment."


    He took the kitten and the dog to the pet hospital next door to get the vaccine, and then checked it carefully. Gu niancai went home satisfied.


    With the company of cats and dogs, the mood of care is really much better. Under careful care, the kitten''s fur grew out. I didn''t expect that it was still a little white cat. After taking off its Lai and haw, it looked expensive and gorgeous.


    The little earth dog has gradually grown to the thigh height of consideration. It should be a string, a bit like Labrador. Every time I take it out for a walk, it will attract a lot of attention.


    When I look at it, it''s not bad for money. Such a good one has a string and half a tail is missing. Naturally, everyone is curious. Gu turns a blind eye to these eyes. To some extent, she doesn''t care about other people''s emotions.


    Xiaobai and pudding are very quiet animals. They get along well. It doesn''t take much effort to care for them. But the emotional rewards they bring to consideration are very rich.


    Xiaobai is a sticky cat. As long as she is at home, she will be a little tail of care. Pudding, too, will sleep on the carpet beside the bed when you sleep.


    And when the memory is in the study, it will nest at the feet of the memory, and the two little ones will accompany the memory through many long nights.


    With the comfort of emotions, the work of caring is more convenient. During this period, the company has successively taken over several major projects, and the scale of the company has expanded a lot. Now she can also be called a new commercial star.


    Today, Gu Nian sneezed as soon as she entered the company. The little girl at the front desk stood up and said, "Mr. Gu, these are your flowers."


    Gu Nian waved his hand again and again: "you divide it. The aroma is too strong."


    As soon as a person becomes famous, someone will come up. Since she was interviewed by a magazine last week, the front desk of the company has received many bouquets every day.


    Looking at the flowers, the girls at the front desk laughed: "Mr. Gu, let''s share it with several departments? It''s beautifying the environment!"


    Gu Nian: "take it away quickly. It''s too hurtful."


    Jiang Chan: "how romantic are the flowers? No one has sent me flowers yet."


    "How about I give it all to you?"


    Jiang Chan: "forget it. The flowers that leave the branches will not bloom for a few days."


    Gu Nian: "I don''t know them, so they sent flowers to me. Is it a little too presumptuous?"


    Jiang Chan: "send flowers first, then get to know each other slowly, and gradually get familiar with each other. Then make an appointment to have a few meals and go out to play several times. It''s estimated that it''s time to find out. Isn''t this the general process of love?"


    "I don''t like this, or I haven''t thought about falling in love yet."


    Jiang Chan: "I know you want to achieve career success. You want to make a lot of money, but you can''t make enough money. How much can you be satisfied? Your life is not only work, but also part of life."


    "Life needs a combination of work and rest. If it''s all full of work, it''s too boring. We need to have fun in our life so that we don''t waste our time in this world."


    Gu Nian: "with Xiaobai and pudding, I think my life is very fun."


    Jiang Chan: "you are avoiding the important and neglecting the important. I have been with you for seven years. In these seven years, you have almost no other friends except Chen Fangyuan. You are too alone."


    "Now Chen Fangyuan is still studying in the University of n city, and you don''t contact much in Y City. Your distance is gradually widening, and you need new friends."


    "After work, go out for afternoon tea with friends, go to the mall and relax outside. But you don''t have any of these. You isolate yourself from the outside world. If you don''t take the initiative to go out, others can''t come in."


    "I understand, but I''m too busy..."


    Jiang Chan: "this reason can''t convince me. Time is squeezed out. Think about it and make more friends. Friends will make you better."

 Chapter 2055

    Miss: "sister, do you have many friends?"


    Ginger cicada hook lips: "of course, and a lot."


    Maybe it was the last time that Jiang Chan''s Enlightenment had an effect, and she no longer focused on her work. In the past, she didn''t get off work until 11 o''clock. Now she almost always leaves the company on time.


    After work, she will go to the library to read books, and also participated in several reading club activities held by the library. During this period, she also met two girls with similar interests.


    One is Lin Meng, the librarian, and the other is Lin Meng''s friend, Luo Sheng, the boss of the piano shop next door. Because Luo Sheng is playing the piano, Gu Nian will also go to the piano from time to time.


    This day is the weekend. I haven''t seen so much excitement in my home for a long time. Lin Meng and Luo Sheng came to attend to the library or the piano shop for the first time.


    "Niannian, your home is so big! It''s just a little deserted." Lin Meng walked around and finally sat down on the sofa.


    Luo Sheng hugged Xiaobai and couldn''t put it down: "everything is good here, but she lacks a man."


    Gu Nian brought two glasses of juice: "enough, you two are lucky to meet a peerless boyfriend, so don''t stimulate me here."


    Lin Meng approached and thought: "tell me, what do you like? Let me help you find it?"


    Luo Sheng also looked at Gu Nian curiously and was obviously interested in this topic.


    Gu Nian sat cross legged on the sofa: "I didn''t think about it. I hope he is gentle and doesn''t always have a cold face. You can have an ex girlfriend, but you must break it clean, and there can''t be any broken links..."


    "How does it sound like the opposite of someone?" Lin Meng is suspicious. Is that too concrete?


    Gu Nian: "I don''t know what I like, but I know what I don''t like. This is the child of my father''s comrades in arms. Seeing him like this makes me more determined not to like this type."


    Luo Sheng thought closely: "to be specific, it''s the first time I''ve seen you dislike someone so much."


    Gu Nian: "how to say that? His name is Yan Han and he is the son of my father''s comrades in arms. He has a good relationship with his ex girlfriend. Unfortunately, his ex girlfriend flew abroad to study after graduating from college, so they broke up."


    "After breaking up, he will prepare gifts for his ex girlfriend every year and order flowers for his ex girlfriend''s birthday every year. Anyway, from a secular point of view, he is really infatuated with his ex girlfriend."


    Time gradually passed, and now I mention the severe cold again, and the mood of consideration is very calm. The severe cold can no longer cause her emotional fluctuations. She has completely put it down.


    Therefore, when talking about the severe cold, consideration is like telling the story of a stranger.


    Lin Meng: "then he didn''t have a girlfriend later?"


    Gu Nian shook his head: "maybe not. I haven''t paid attention to his news since I went to college. I''m not an important person."


    Luo Sheng frowned: "it doesn''t make sense to break up and prepare gifts for his ex girlfriend."


    Gu Nian: "I heard they had an agreement to prepare birthday surprises for their ex girlfriend every year."


    Luo Sheng: "that''s even more strange. If it''s a relationship between lovers and later developed into a marriage, I think it''s right to do so. But if they still do so after breaking up, is it too irresponsible for his later feelings?"


    When she was with the severe cold, she would prepare a birthday gift for Du Miao every year. This is irresponsible for the next relationship? Are married and thinking about their ex girlfriend.


    Gu Nian: "don''t talk about him. Anyway, I don''t like a man who is tied up with his ex girlfriend. He''d better not have an ex girlfriend. If he ever had one, he''d better be clean and don''t make trouble in front of me."


    Lin Meng grabbed the person she knew: "what about the work income? Are there any requirements?"


    Gu Nian raised his eyebrow: "there is no rigid requirement, as long as he can support himself. Of course, it''s best not to spend my money. I''m not unwilling to spend money for him..."


    Lin Meng raised her hand: "I know what you mean. I don''t want my boyfriend to spend my money. Of course, if I buy him a gift or something, I''d be happy."


    Luo Sheng: "don''t interrupt. What about work? What if the other party is also busy?"


    Gu Nian: "I still prefer that he is not so busy at work, because I am also very busy. If we are all busy, why don''t we have to make an appointment to meet and date? It''s too boring to fall in love."


    Lin Meng and Luo Sheng both laughed and fell on the sofa: "yes, but Mengmeng and I are not busy at work. Jinzhi and Boyuan are usually very busy. When two people are together, someone always needs to slow down."


    Gu Nian: "it''s mainly these requirements. I don''t have high requirements. Just look good."


    Lin Meng: "you''re not demanding? Aren''t all the people who show their kindness to you excellent? Aren''t you one who doesn''t like it?"


    Gu Nian: "it''s always a little close. I hope to meet a man who can affect my mind at a glance one day. But so far, I haven''t met him."


    Luo Sheng: "feeling ah, feeling is the most ethereal."


    Gu Nian shrugged: "maybe one day I''ll meet you around the corner? Anyway, I''m only 19 years old and I''m not in a hurry."


    Lin Meng rushed over and rubbed her hair: "ah, ah, I envy you. You''re only 19 years old and I''m 25. Look at the collagen on your face. Baby fat hasn''t all faded."


    "So, don''t worry, I will try my best to be a good bridesmaid and send you all to the palace of marriage."


    Lo Sheng Tucao: "you can pull down, and you will make complaints about the day when you meet the right one."


    Luosheng is just joking. Who knows that one day a word will come true.


    With a best friend and a cute pet as a companion, you will feel that time flies and it will be the end of the year in the twinkling of an eye. At the end of the year, it''s time for her to go back for the new year. It doesn''t make sense if she doesn''t go back for the new year.


    It''s Xiaobai and pudding that she doesn''t want to give up. She doesn''t want to give up just checking in. She feels too oppressed. This can not only send the two to Lin Meng and Luo Sheng''s house and ask them to take care of them for a few days.


    Lin Meng and Luo Sheng will certainly not refuse this small request. Finally, the pudding was sent to Lin Meng''s house, while Xiaobai asked Luo Sheng to take care of it. Now care is to pack up the two small things and send them to the little sister''s house later.


    After getting familiar with Lin Meng and Luo Sheng, Gu Nian also visited them at home. Luo''s father and mother were very enthusiastic when they sent Xiaobai. If Gu Nian hadn''t said he would go to Lin Meng''s house, Luo''s parents would like to stay and have dinner at home.


    At Lin Meng''s house, Lin Meng put her arms around the pudding''s neck and rubbed her cheeks on the pudding: "it''s nice, lovely. You''re going to stay with me in these ten days."

 Chapter 2056

    Gu Nian: "I''ll trouble you these days. I''ll try to come back after the year."


    Lin Meng: "don''t be in such a hurry. I''m just taking advantage of this time to get close to pudding. You don''t know how greedy I am for pudding. I''m clever and obedient. I''m not noisy at all."


    Gu Nian: "well, do you have any plans for the new year? If you want to travel or something, you can send me to a pet store for foster care?"


    Lin Meng: "no, there are my parents. If I have temporary arrangements, I''ll ask my parents to help raise it. You know, they also like pudding."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll come here on the eighth day of the new year. I''ll trouble you and Luosheng for more than a week."


    Lin Meng made an OK gesture, "don''t worry. Before you come back, I''ll find a good hourly worker and ask her to help you clean the house."


    Xiaobai and pudding were sent to a friend''s house, and a big thing on her mind was over. After she gave her employees annual leave, she also boarded the plane back to n city with light clothes.


    "Lao Gu, hurry up! I said this is the flight. Don''t be late!" Zhang Yunfeng walked ahead with a big down jacket in his hand. From time to time, he had to go back and urge Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng trotted all the way with the car key: "it''s coming. It''s true to read the child. I''ll call before boarding. I''ll go and buy more vegetables."


    Zhang Yun: "let''s receive people first. There must be a lot of people near the new year."


    They hurried to the pick-up port and just saw Gu Nian pushing the suitcase out. The wide Sunglasses covered most of their faces. The whole person looked full of energy.


    Zhang Yun walked over: "why do you wear such a little? Put on your down jacket quickly."


    Gu Nian took off his wool coat and said, "I''m not cold. I have heating all the way."


    If so, she still put on the down jacket brought by Zhang Yun. She will not refuse her parents'' concern.


    Gu Qingcheng took the box in her hand and said, "how many days can I stay here this time? Everything in the company has been arranged?"


    Gu Nian took off the sunglasses on his nose: "it''s all arranged. The company has a total rest of 12 days. I plan to go to Y City on the eighth day of the ninth lunar month. Xiaobai and pudding are kept at a friend''s house and always have to pick them up."


    Zhang Yun: "why didn''t you bring them back?"


    Gu Nian: "it''s too troublesome to check in. Lin Meng and Luo Sheng like them, so I asked them to take care of them."


    As soon as she got home, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun were placed on the sofa. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun didn''t need her to do anything. Looking at the two busy people in the kitchen, the corners of her mouth turned up. She never thought that the atmosphere at home would be like this one day.


    Jiang Chan: "at this time, do you still resent Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun?"


    Gu Nian: "I used to feel resentful, but now I only feel wronged in retrospect. Maybe it''s because their ideas have changed in recent years. I have expectations for them after all. Where can I really give up easily?"


    "Because they are parents, no matter how indifferent I am, I can''t really abandon them out of my life. Now it''s OK, and I can''t expect too much."


    Jiang Chan: "I never advise you to forgive, because you can''t easily draw a conclusion without empathy. I''m very glad that you can give Gu Qingcheng and his wife another chance. Everyone assumes the identity of parents and children for the first time, and everyone is learning from each other."


    "It''s just that some people learn well and some people don''t learn in the right way."


    Gu Nian: "so they just adopted the wrong way of learning."


    She looked at Gu Qingcheng''s back: "in fact, looking back, when I divorced the severe cold, only Gu Qingcheng stood on my side. I was quite surprised at that time."


    "Everyone speaks for the severe cold. Only Gu Qingcheng agrees that I divorce the severe cold." She hugged the pillow: "maybe he saw that the cold had always been thinking about Du Miao."


    "So sometimes I also think that Gu Qingcheng may not love me. He just doesn''t know how to use it. I''ll be in a better mood."


    Jiang Chan: "you don''t have to open up for Gu Qingcheng. What he did wrong is wrong. You can''t forget his seven bad points just because others are good to you. You should look at a person dialectically, even if that person is your parents."


    "If love is only put in the heart and not expressed through practical action, it is no different from not loving." Jiang Chan said ruthlessly: "it''s like Gu Qingcheng''s educational concept of more than ten years ago, pursuing a knife mouth and tofu heart."


    "But do you really feel the heart of tofu? Before you see it, you''ve been bruised by the knife mouth."


    Gu Nian: "I really don''t feel it, sister. You''re too rational. I''m like this. I''m easy to be coaxed, even if I''ve been hurt so much before."


    Jiang Chan: "if someone coaxes me, I will feel offended. I am an independent individual with independent thought and soul. I also have the ability to recognize this society. I don''t need others to coax me."


    "Even emotionally, I don''t need it. No matter what the relationship is, it can''t be maintained by coaxing one party to the other. The two sides should understand and trust each other, so that the relationship will be stronger."


    After thinking about it, I thought, "you are too rational. I can''t do it. In my feelings, I still want to be a little girl who can act like a spoiled boy. I especially envy those girls who act like a spoiled boy friend, because they will be responded to."


    "When I was a child, I was spoiled by Gu Qingcheng and his wife. They beat me back mercilessly. Later, I met severe cold. Severe cold said that he liked rational and mature girls, and I could only make myself such a girl."


    "I just want someone to spoil me, love me and respond to everything. Although my relationship with Gu Qingcheng is still good, I can no longer act like a spoiled child in front of them without scruples, because I''m afraid."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "I know what you mean. Because you have been hurt, you will subconsciously change your relationship mode when facing the same person. You will subconsciously arm yourself and no longer give others any chance that may hurt you."


    Gu Nian: "once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years. When can I meet someone who can let me be a little girl?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s good to keep your inner fantasy, but your life needs to continue. Don''t lose the reputation of President Gu for more than a year."


    Gu Nian: "of course, work belongs to work and life is life. I still have a clear distinction. Before I meet my favorite partner, I will try to manage my career well. When I become a better myself, I will also meet better people."

 Chapter 2057

    Miss the holiday is very leisurely. On weekdays, I basically sleep until I get up. The new year is to follow Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun to see their elders everywhere and harvest a lot of good words.


    It''s not that no one cares about her. Those who want to introduce her to her are rejected by Zhang Yun. The reasons for rejection are very unified, and the consideration is still small. I''m not in a hurry to settle it so soon.


    At this time, she still focuses on her career. It''s too late to wait until the 23rd and 4th. After being rejected by Zhang Yun, the relatives came back: "yes, considering that it''s only 20 this year, it''s not 20 years old yet. It''s really a little small."


    The grandmother who cares for her is eating melon seeds: "it''s not that we''re young, but that we''re too promising. Your cousin Gu Peng is still in his junior year. He''s two years older than you."


    Gu Peng rolled his eyes: "grandma, can I compare with that brain? If I have that brain, maybe I''ll walk."


    The eldest aunt slapped Gu Peng on the back: "are you abandoning yourself? You''re not as righteous as your sister."


    Gu Peng stuck his neck: "it''s better to read more at the end of the day. I''m not the only one! Read, let''s go to Hongmei Park in the afternoon. It''s boring to stay at home."


    Gu Nian: "I can do anything, just us?"


    Gu Peng hugged his little cousin: "there are several of my high school classmates, plus Gu Fei, seven or eight people. It''s hard for the students to get together when they go out to study."


    After thinking for a while, "let me ask Chen Fangyuan if she has time and ask her to go together?"


    Gu Peng shrugged: "of course, Niannian, are you just her friend?"


    Gu Nian rubbed his little cousin Gu Fei''s head: "hum, I''m busy competing and have no time to make friends."


    In an understatement, Gu Peng was killed second. He leaned back on the sofa: "am I brushed off by the competition because I only care about making friends?"


    The eldest uncle mended his knife: "there is a head melon seed between you and Niannian."


    Gu Peng wailed, "Dad, you''re really my father!"


    Chen Fangyuan was also bored at home. Without hearing the call of his little partner, he immediately promised to go to Hongmei Park in the afternoon. She is the most lively, "read, do you mind if I bring more people?"


    Gu Nian: "of course not. My cousin also brought several people. I''ll pick you up this afternoon?"


    Chen Fangyuan: "OK, I also want to see what President Gu looks like now."


    "Just make fun of me," she said with a smile


    Chen Fangyuan: "don''t you know? We all know the news of your interview. You have long been promoted from sister Gu to President Gu. Teachers always take you for example."


    Gu Nian: "speaking of this, I''m going to visit several teachers tomorrow, such as Miss Qi and Miss Liu. They all take care of me a lot. Do you want to go together?"


    Chen Fangyuan shrunk his neck: "I still can''t do it. At the beginning, the science I chose was only passed under teacher Qi. Now I think of teacher Qi, I''m a little scared."


    Gu Nian: "no promise, see you at 1 pm? Send me your home address?"


    Big aunt: "it''s better to read like this. It''s too old at ordinary times. It''s not bad, but it doesn''t look so fresh."


    Zhang Yun smiled bitterly. They didn''t dare to let their family know that they had been so stiff with them before thinking about it. If you know, I''m afraid the old couple will have to smoke them with a broom.


    Gu Qingcheng changed the topic: "she started her own business and must grow up, otherwise she can''t convince the public."


    "That''s also true. It''s not easy for a little girl to wander around without an elder." The eldest uncle replied, "I think the most promising thing in our family is to read. It''s excellent all the way."


    Looking at Gu Nian, Gu Peng and Gu Fei together, Gu Nian also had a shallow smile on his face. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun were silent for a moment. The sadness came so fast that they really couldn''t carry it.


    Take a look at Gu Peng, who is like a monkey. He is noisy with his eldest brother. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun envy this intimate family atmosphere. Such a family atmosphere once existed, but they broke it with their own hands.


    Gu Nian has her own car in n city. A black SUV is in line with her temperament. Gu Peng drives Gu Qingcheng''s business car and two people and two cars go straight to Chen Fangyuan''s community.


    Chen Fangyuan and three other girls had been waiting at the door of the community for a long time. When they saw Gu Nian through the window, Chen Fangyuan suddenly stared: "Nian Nian, long time no see!"


    He glanced at them: "Fang Yuan, song Chengcheng and sun Yiyi, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Song Chengcheng: "long time no see. I didn''t expect you to remember us."


    Gu Nian: "of course, you and sun Yiyi are my front tables."


    Sun Yiyi: "we have been together for less than a year. I didn''t expect you to graduate now. We are still fresh people who have just entered the University."


    Gu Nian: "talk about the past later? Get in the car first. It''s cold outside."


    Chen Fangyuan took the first step to the co driver: "Niannian, is this your car? It''s so beautiful!"


    Gu Nian: "well, usually my mother is driving. My commonly used car is in Y City and I didn''t drive back."


    Chen Fangyuan held the arm of consideration: "read, Gou rich and noble, don''t forget!"


    Miss smiled: "when you graduate and come to work in our company? I welcome you with open arms."


    Chen Fangyuan: "that''s great! Since your escort, I''ve been with Cheng Cheng and Yiyi. The three of us are now in the same university, but our majors are different."


    Gu Nian: "really? Congratulations on being admitted to the same university."


    Chen Fangyuan: "at the beginning, I thought about going to the same university as you, but you walked so fast that I couldn''t catch up with you even if I grew two legs. Tell me about you, after only one year in high school, I ruthlessly abandoned me and wasted our friendship of six years in primary school and three years in junior high school."


    Gu Nian: "yes, I''ve always remembered you. Otherwise, where did you get those materials at the time of the college entrance examination?"


    Song Chengcheng grabbed the driver''s seat and said, "that''s right. Fang Yuan showed off in the class at the beginning. Your information really helped us a lot. Yiyi and I are grateful to you. We all want to invite you to the Teacher Appreciation Banquet, but you''re too busy."


    Gu Nian: "at that time, the company had just started. I really couldn''t spare time. I''m sorry."


    Sun Yiyi; "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. We can understand that you''re busy. But now Cheng Cheng adores you. When she first entered senior one, she didn''t want to compete with you."


    "Is that right?" she asked


    Chen Fangyuan began to expose the truth: "of course, but she later recognized that she was also quick."

 Chapter 2058

    Song Cheng chuckled, "that''s enough. If you say that about me, I don''t want face?"


    The four people are mainly talking about Chen Fangyuan, while Gu Nian plays the role of a listener. Not seen for several years, Chen Fangyuan is still the same talkative, not alienated because of their different situations, which is the happiest thing for Gu Nian.


    Gu Peng''s friends are about the same age as him. They are all in college at this time, and it''s time to graduate soon. Together with Chen Fangyuan, they are all students in school and have a lot of topics with each other.


    This afternoon, I had a great time in the park. Gu Nian led Gu Fei to the back. She couldn''t integrate into the lively atmosphere. Gu Fei was young and didn''t quite understand what everyone said. The two became companions.


    Gu Fei held Gu Nian''s hand: "Niannian sister, I want to eat that."


    He pointed to the place selling marshmallows at the gate of the park and looked at it with concern: "let''s go together!"


    After sending a message to Gu Nian, she and Gu Fei quietly left the army and went straight to the gate of the park.


    "Feifei, let''s go to the store and have a seat? There are milk tea and roast intestines here. Can we have a bunch of milk tea alone? Do you want to drink milk tea?"


    Gu Fei pulled his finger: "yes! Niannian sister, buy a drink for brother too?"


    Gu Nian: "well, I won''t lose my big brother. Feifei is so sweet. I think of my big brother."


    Gu Fei: "my brother carried me when I couldn''t walk."


    Gu Nian: "OK, let''s sit there and wait?"


    They are now in a dessert shop, which has a wide range of business, including all kinds of snacks, milk tea, coffee and so on. Two people separated from the army, eating snacks and drinking milk tea, not to mention how happy.


    When they found Chen Fangyuan, several small dishes had been placed in front of them.


    Seeing Chen Fangyuan coming over, he waved: "here you are? I ordered you milk tea and three sugar taro balls. I remember you like this taste."


    Chen Fangyuan immediately smiled: "Niannian, are you too warm?"


    Gu Nian nodded at Song Chengcheng and sun Yiyi: "I don''t know what you like, so I''ll give you some new products from the store. Have a try?"


    Look at the care that takes care of everyone. Chen Fangyuan holds his face. This kind of care that takes care of everyone is really damn charming! If she were a man, she would cry and cry to marry her.


    He is smart and capable, has a good personality and looks handsome. He only hates being born with the wrong gender.


    Those who can play with Gu Peng are basically cheerful and outgoing. Everyone didn''t know who was born. Several tables gathered together. The atmosphere was very lively. Gu Nian sat in the corner with Gu Fei and watched everyone laughing. He was also in a good mood.


    The New Year holiday is spent in visiting relatives and friends. I also visited Mr. Qi and Mr. Liu with Chen Fangyuan. The guy kept saying that he couldn''t go. Didn''t he come with him in the end?


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, Gu Nian boarded the plane back to y city. As soon as she landed, she went straight to Lin Meng''s house. Years ago, Lin Meng contacted her and her boyfriend Jin Zhi arranged a Spring Festival travel plan. This pudding can only be taken care of by her parents.


    Gu Nian mentioned asking Lin Meng to send him to a pet store for foster care, but Lin Meng refused. I haven''t seen pudding for more than a week. I''m really worried about it. In her heart, pudding is the general existence of family, and she doesn''t know whether pudding is good or not.


    It was the afternoon when she landed, and it was nearly five o''clock when she arrived at Lin Meng''s parents'' house. I''m still a little hesitant. It seems that I came here to rub rice at this time.


    Why don''t she come back later? When he was thinking about going out for dinner first, there were two barks behind him. She subconsciously turned her head, and the pudding was sitting not far away shouting at her.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he could only see pudding: "pudding!"


    Shen Shiqing''s expression was very subtle. He was so big and stood here. As a result, the girl only saw the big dog in his hand. She didn''t give him a look. People are not as good as dogs?


    Seeing the host, the pudding shook its tail and walked slowly in front of the consideration. Gu Nian also hurried a few steps and finally squatted down in front of the pudding.


    She put her arms around the neck of pudding: "pudding, I miss you so much!"


    The pudding shook its tail. Although the tail was half broken, it didn''t affect its swing speed at all. It kept licking her cheeks and rubbing her head around her neck.


    Gu Nian looked back slightly: "it smells good. Did you just take a bath?"


    Shen Shiqing raised her eyebrows: "I just came back from taking a bath with pudding. Hello, Miss Gu! I''m Shen Shiqing, a neighbor of Lin Meng''s parents."


    Looking up, I saw Shen Shiqing''s right hand stretched out. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and felt that there was a strong force. She was so lifted up by Shen Shiqing?


    Seeing Gu Nian''s eyes round, Shen Shiqing''s eyes flashed a smile: "pudding is a large dog. Uncle Lin''s waist is uncomfortable these days. I happen to have a dog, so I take care of pudding together. Pudding is very clever."


    She was a little confused, so her pudding was first at Lin Meng''s house, then at her parents'' house, and finally at the man''s house in front of her?


    Gu Nian: "Lin Meng didn''t feel sick with my uncle..."


    Shen Shiqing: "it''s easy. She''s worried that you''re uncomfortable. Have you eaten yet?"


    Thinking about subconsciously touching his stomach: "no, just got off the plane."


    Shen Shiqing: "I came to pick up pudding as soon as I got off the plane. It seems that you value pudding very much."


    Gu Nian: "it''s family. Of course it''s very important."


    The smile on Shen Shiqing''s face grew a little: "these are gifts for uncle Lin? I''ll send them with you."


    The pudding skillfully sat down at Shen Shiqing''s feet. It looked up at her and cried low. It seemed to agree with Shen Shiqing''s proposal.


    Thinking about the hand pushing the suitcase, he paused: "OK, please. Has pudding caused you trouble these days? How much did it cost? I''ll transfer it to you?"


    Shen Shiqing: "no, the pudding is very clever and easy to take care of. I''ll see nothing about money."


    Gu Nian: so when were they not outsiders?


    Seeing that she was a little confused, Shen Shiqing smiled: "the elevator is here. Go in."


    He took the lead in lifting the gift at his feet and strode into the elevator. Gu Nian pushed his suitcase behind him. They looked like a family.


    Lin Meng and his parents live on the 11th floor, while Shen Shiqing lives opposite. He knocked on the right door first. After there was no abnormal noise, he shrugged slightly: "it is estimated that they are not at home at the moment. Go to my place first."


    I hesitated: "is it too troublesome?"


    She was a little uncomfortable going to a strange house as soon as she met.


    Shen Shiqing pushed open the opposite door: "no trouble, uncle Lin. they usually get home at 5:30. Have a glass of water first and they''ll be there in a minute."

 Chapter 2059

    Gu Nian: "that''s troublesome for you."


    Ten minutes later, looking at the thoughts surrounded by pudding and the marshal, Shen Shiqing''s smile grew a little bigger. The little girl was still very nervous when she first came in, but she relaxed after getting along with the dog for a while.


    In order to reassure Gu Nian, Shen Shiqing didn''t close the door. After entering the door, he sat far away from Gu Nian. He also saw that Gu Nian was a very alert person. He still kept away from her to save her a surprise.


    Although Gu Nian held two big dogs, he still looked at Shen Shiqing without trace. He sat on the single sofa in the living room, holding a magazine in his hand, turning two pages from time to time. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Gu Nian also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of strangers, especially the opposite sex, she will inevitably be nervous. But this man is very gentle and looks good tempered.


    He is about twenty-eight years old. He is tall and tall. He is typically thin in clothes, but he has no exaggerated muscles, which obviously takes a long time to exercise.


    Looking at the magazine in his hand, it seems that it is military. Is he a military fan? Gu Nian guessed in a mess here. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang of Shen Shiqing saw her expression clearly.


    Jiang Chan chuckled and looked gentle. It doesn''t mean he''s really gentle. Maybe this is his protective color? Some people look very gentle, but in fact they are full of bad water.


    Commonly known as cut black, anyway, Jiang Chan thinks this Shen Shiqing is such a person. She knocked 021, "transfer Shen Shiqing''s information?"


    021 immediately stood up and said, "copy that."


    A few seconds later, Shen Shiqing''s information came to Jiang Chan. After browsing through ten lines at a glance, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m sure I''m right. I''m really a warm-hearted and cold person dressed as a pig and eating tiger noodles."


    But how could such a warm-hearted and cold-blooded person be so enthusiastic about caring? Jiang Chan smiled. Although it was still winter, she had smelled the smell of peach blossoms.


    At about 5:30, there was a movement in the staircase. Gu Teng stood up and said, "is it uncle Lin who came back?"


    Shen Shiqing put down the magazine and opened his long legs: "it''s uncle Lin. they''re back. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    Gu Nian: "no need? Just a few steps."


    Shen Shiqing: "you still have gifts to take. It''s hard to move alone. There''s a pudding as big as that."


    Gu was convinced by him that she didn''t hold the pudding, but Shen Shiqing followed her out of the door with the gift she had prepared for Lin''s parents.


    "Lao Lin, Mengmeng said that it''s too late to return to Y City today, and I don''t know whether the child has arrived..." it''s mother Lin who is taking out the key from her bag.


    Gu Nian showed a polite smile: "father and mother Lin, happy new year. I went to Y City in the afternoon. Please introduce the pudding to Mr. Shen these days."


    Shen Shiqing: "I took pudding to take a bath and came back. I happened to meet her downstairs in the community. I don''t think you came back. I took her home to sit for a while."


    Mother Lin opened the door: "Nian Nian is coming? Happy New Year! The pudding is not taken care of by us. Is it Mengmeng? Her father has some problems with his waist. We don''t see that Xiao Shen also has a dog, so we ask him to go out for a walk every day."


    "I''m also worried if you think we don''t take care of the pudding carefully. Come in and sit down! Eat at home in the evening!"


    Gu Nian will not: "of course not. I won''t sit down. This is my new year gift for you. I''ll take the pudding back."


    Gu''s mother took Gu''s hand: "that''s not good. The first time you came to your uncle and aunt''s house, you just caught up with the meal. Aunt can''t let you go back hungry!"


    "That''s the reason. You have to make your own food when you go back now. You can''t rest assured of eating out. Xiao Shen is also there. You are all eating at your uncle''s house today!"


    Lin''s father made a decision and thought that he could only respond if he was no longer willing to disturb others.


    "Then please uncle and aunt. What do you need me to do?" She wanted to help in the kitchen, but her mother Lin kicked her out. It''s not that she can only sit in the living room and stare at Shen Shiqing. Fortunately, a pudding can ease her embarrassment.


    Shen Shiqing casually found a topic: "it seems that you are still studying at school. Is the school starting so early?"


    In his impression, the opening of colleges and universities seems to be after the Lantern Festival, right? Besides, are dogs allowed in college dormitories?


    Mother Lin just came over with tea: "Xiao Shen, you are wrong. Niannian is a genius girl."


    Gu Nian waved his hand: "genius can''t be talked about. My aunt flattered me too much!"


    Mrs. Lin: "where can I praise you? I''m telling the truth. Our family Lin Meng is twenty-five years old and has no ambition. It''s like reading, but he has made such a big career at the age of twenty."


    Gu Nian: "Mengmeng''s life is also very good. I can learn knowledge and broaden my horizons after work. It''s not like I''m busy like a top all day."


    Mother Lin smiled crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes: "you can still talk when you read. Xiao Shen, sit with you when you read. You young people should have a topic to talk about."


    No matter how slow you are, you also feel the meaning of mother Lin''s matchmaking. She glanced at Shen Shiqing. According to her eyes, Shen Shiqing was undoubtedly very charming.


    Shen Shiqing pushed the teacup in front of Gu Nian: "I didn''t see it. It turned out that Nian Nian had worked so early."


    Gu Nian hugged the pudding: "it''s OK, too. I took the walk in the competition in high school. I studied two years less than others. Many people are like this. If we take the competition, we will have more time."


    Shen Shiqing''s smile deepened, and the little girl was too modest. Really think he doesn''t understand anything? Where is the competition walk so easy?


    "Well, you are so busy at work that you have time to take care of the pudding?"


    Gu Nian: "pudding and Xiaobai are well taken care of. I take pudding out for a walk every morning and prepare them for the food of the day before I go out. After dinner, I have to pick up Xiaobai at my friend''s house. They have given me a lot of company."


    Shen Shiqing was silent and only said that the pet had been accompanied, but the family didn''t mention it. It seems that this girl has a story. Also, who grew up to now, will not have a story?


    Shen Shiqing is undoubtedly a good topic finder. It''s not just a moment before dinner. The conversation between them is still harmonious. Lin''s mother inadvertently glanced at her face and couldn''t help but put on a big smile.


    Father Lin was helpless: "you''re a hot shaving burden. Your consideration is still small. It''s estimated that you haven''t realized it yet."


    Lin''s mother was unconvinced: "she is physically young, but I think she is very mature, but she didn''t say something."

 Chapter 2060

    "Anyway, I''m very optimistic about Xiao Shen. When I''m older, I will love people. Considering my busy work, Xiao Shen can take better care of her if he is with her. It''s hard to find Xiao Shen outside."


    "That''s not bad, but if the two children are willing, what''s the use of you fooling around here?" Father Lin Kwai quickly fried food, and did not forget to speak with his wife.


    "Am I the kind of person who forces people?" Lin''s mother was not happy: "my eyes see people too accurately. I can see who and who can succeed at a glance."


    "Yes, I know you are a professional matchmaker."


    "Of course, I''ve made up more than a dozen pairs over the years. Don''t they all live in harmony? Anyway, from my point of view, I think Xiao Shen and Gu Nian are a good match."


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect that mother Lin still had this skill. She looked at mother Lin''s face for a while and smiled after a long time. No wonder she saw some merits in mother Lin. it was for this reason.


    Also, helping lovers get married is a good thing in itself. She also thought Shen Shiqing was a good man. Unexpectedly, mother Lin''s eyes were so fierce that she thought of going with her.


    Lin''s father and mother were very enthusiastic. They didn''t feel uncomfortable after thinking about this meal. After dinner, she said goodbye and went to Luosheng''s house to pick up Xiaobai.


    Fortunately, Luo Sheng didn''t go out to play. If Gu Nian had to deal with her elders again, she would feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Gu Nian dragging the suitcase in one hand and the pudding in the other, Shen Shiqing timely said, "I''ll take you there. You take the pudding with you. It''s not easy to take a taxi."


    Now that I have bothered others, I don''t mind bothering more: "please, my car is parked in the community and didn''t drive out."


    Seeing that Shen Shiqing followed her thoughts, Lin Ma was happy: "what did I say? I said that Xiao Shen would definitely think about it. It''s interesting. Such an excellent girl, who doesn''t care, is blind."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have a son. If I had a son, I would try my best to turn Gu Nian to my house."


    Not to mention how excited Lin''s mother was, she thanked Shen Shiqing when she got on the bus.


    Shen Shiqing opened the navigation: "you have said thank you many times today. If you really want to thank me, bring me more pudding? I like it very much."


    Gu Nian: "yes, I''ll send you more photos and videos of pudding in the future."


    Shen Shiqing smiled low. His original intention was not that, but the little girl was also very interesting.


    Luosheng''s house is only a few traffic lights away from Lin Meng''s parents'' house. In less than half an hour, Gu Nian stood at the door of the community with pudding.


    "By the way, I have new year goods for Luosheng in my suitcase. Please hold the pudding for me and I''ll take the gift."


    When the new year comes, she can''t come empty handed. There should be some polite consideration. Regardless of taking gifts one by one from the suitcase, Shen Shiqing glanced at her. There were few personal belongings in the suitcase. They were basically all kinds of annual gifts.


    This girl thinks too much about everything. She is still a child. Shen Shiqing sighed silently, thinking that he was too sensible.


    "Give me the present. You hold the pudding."


    "Thank you, you''re a gentleman," he said


    Shen Shiqing: "you''re welcome. It''s also personal."


    Gu Nian squinted: "let''s go. I''ve contacted Luo Sheng. She''s at home now."


    Luo Sheng lives with his parents. Unlike Lin Meng, he rents a house outside. When I arrived, Luo''s dinner had just finished. If it weren''t for the fact that she always said she had eaten, Luo''s mother would ask them to eat more.


    Luo Sheng held Xiaobai in his arms and turned around Shen Shiqing with her eyes dripping. She arched her shoulder: "what''s the situation? There''s someone who hasn''t been seen for a few days?"


    Gu Nian glanced at her and said, "he''s Lin Meng''s parents'' neighbor. Uncle Lin hurt his waist. He helped take care of the pudding. Where do you want to go?"


    Luo Sheng said: "that''s even better! He will take care of the pudding for you first, and then... Take care of you..."


    Her tone was very rippling. Gu Nian''s face turned a little red, and then pinched her: "enough, you take good care of Xiaobai. It''s bothering."


    Luosheng; "My mother takes good care of it. She likes Xiaobai better than me."


    Gu Nian: "then I have to prepare an extra gift for my aunt. Why didn''t you go out to play this year? The guy Lin Meng is playing and can''t find his way back."


    Luo Sheng leaned on her shoulder: "it''s a cold day. I don''t want to go out and run around. Tell me about you. My little brother is good!"


    Gu Nian didn''t expect Lin Meng to talk about this topic again. She sighed: "it''s the first time to see you. The appearance conditions are good, but the most important thing is to look at the three outlooks and character?"


    Luo Sheng said, "do you feel it?"


    After thinking about it, I knew that Luo Sheng asked her if he affected her mood at a glance when she met Shen Shiqing.


    At this point, the consideration is quite frank: "indeed, I felt unusual at the first sight. I''ve seen so many heterosexuals, and no one has ever given me this feeling."


    Luo Sheng suddenly clenched his fist: "if you feel it, you have to go!"


    Gu Nian covered her mouth: "keep your voice down..."


    She looked in Shen Shiqing''s direction and saw that Shen Shiqing was talking to Luo Sheng''s parents. She didn''t think she had heard them, so her concern gradually calmed down.


    Shen Shiqing smiled at the place she couldn''t see. The little girl was still too young.


    Luo Sheng: "I must share with Lin Meng later. Who let her travel? I can''t see it now. Why hasn''t such an excellent little brother heard Lin Meng mention it?"


    Gu Nian: "do you have the ability to praise him in front of Boyuan?"


    Luo Sheng quickly waved his hand: "no, that''s a big vinegar jar."


    Gu Nian: "I don''t know much about him. I can''t go up and ask if I catch someone? It doesn''t accord with my character."


    Luo Sheng: "Niannian, love needs to be fought for actively. It''s not easy to meet someone who has a good impression! Don''t let go!"


    Gu Nian: "what you said seems like I''m hungry..."


    Look at the time. It''s more than eight o''clock. I think, "I should go back. I have to go to work tomorrow. I can''t slack off on the first day of the new year."


    Luo Sheng: "I see, big boss! I''ve packed Xiaobai''s things. This is the cat can my mother bought for Xiaobai. We don''t have a cat, so we''ll pack it for you and take it away."


    Gu Nian: "how much does it cost my aunt?"


    Luo Sheng: "she also likes Xiaobai and doesn''t have much money. I think Xiaobai likes it very much."

 Chapter 2061

    "Thank you very much, uncle and aunt. I''ll take Xiaobai back first. Xiaobai has bothered you to take care of it during this period of time."


    Luo''s father rubbed the pudding''s neck: "no trouble, Xiaobai is very easy to take care of. With Xiaobai, her mother is much more gentle."


    Luo Ma glanced at him: "what nonsense? Am I usually mean to you?"


    Luo''s father gave you a look of concern, which means you feel it yourself. Luo Sheng took care of his arm: "let''s go. I''ll take you down and fly over from n city. I''ve been running around all day today. Go back and have a good rest."


    "I''ve already found a part-time worker to clean your house. Lin Meng specially asked me about it before going on a trip."


    Luo Sheng took a deep breath with Xiaobai in his arms: "I can''t bear to think that it''s not so easy to see Xiaobai in the future."


    Gu Nian: "in the future, you and Lin Meng will come home more and add some popularity to me."


    Luo Sheng glanced at Shen Shiqing holding the pudding: "I''m afraid I''ll spoil some people''s good deeds!"


    Worry helpless: "what nonsense? I''ll go first. Don''t send it. It''s very cold outside!"


    Luo Sheng: "OK, I''ll send it here. Give me a message when you get home."


    When Shen Shiqing and Gu Nian walked away, Luo Sheng pressed the elevator and hummed an out of tune song: "where is spring..."


    After putting all the pudding things away, Shen Shiqing looked at it and thought, "I''ll take you back? There must be a beginning and an end."


    Consideration also refused: "please, I''ll buy you tea later."


    Shen Shiqing chuckled, "I''m honored."


    Is it an honor to invite him to tea, or is it an honor to see him differently? Shen Shiqing didn''t say it clearly, but he was really in a good mood. Gu Nian spoke to Luo Sheng in a low voice, but he heard it clearly.


    Helping Gu Nian to bring up the pudding and Xiaobai''s things, he went to the kitchen to boil water. Shen Shiqing quickly glanced at the room. Large flat structure, the space looks very spacious.


    At first glance, there is nothing of the opposite sex. I think I live alone. Xiaobai and pudding became much more lively after they returned to their familiar home. The two little girls walked around and finally got down in a familiar place.


    Shen Shiqing glanced at the living room: "is this a cat climbing rack? It''s not assembled?"


    Gu Nian just came out with a teacup: "well, I''m not sure about some places."


    Even if she is capable, the physical differences between men and women exist objectively. It''s almost a month since the cat climbed home, and the care has not been assembled.


    She doesn''t like outsiders coming in and out of the house, so this pile of things has been scattered in the living room.


    Shen Shiqing took off his coat and said, "can I help you?"


    His eyes brightened: "you need help? Great!"


    She certainly wouldn''t refuse to accept the offer, and she also wanted to take advantage of the gap to observe Shen Shiqing more. Luo Sheng is right in saying that love needs to be fought for actively. It''s not easy for her to meet someone who likes her.


    After all, the last time I met someone I liked was in my previous life, that is, the dog cold. But I didn''t expect that in the end she suffered so much from the severe cold. This time she had to polish her eyes and see clearly.


    Shen Shiqing obviously felt that consideration was more open to him. He was not stupid. He was both adult men and women. He knew everything he should know. He also knows that he is examining himself and looking at his performance.


    He didn''t deliberately behave, just be himself. If the front performance is very good, the back will change, and there is some suspicion of deception.


    When I bought the cat climbing rack at the beginning, I chose the most complex cat climbing rack. When I looked at the photos, I was all kinds of excited. When I got it back, I was scratched. She doesn''t want to bother others. These things have been piled here all the time.


    Shen Shiqing rolled up her sleeve, read the installation instructions, and then looked at the overall effect. She quickly sorted all kinds of parts.


    Gu Nian knelt down on the carpet and said, "do you have OCD? Everything should be placed neatly?"


    Shen Shiqing: "habit makes it easier to organize."


    Gu Nian: "good habit, I don''t like cleaning up. What do you need me to do?"


    Shen Shiqing smiled: "just help me hold some later."


    I have to say that with Shen Shiqing''s help, the installation of the cat climbing frame was very smooth.


    Gu Nian handed him the water cup: "thank you. Suddenly, I have a feeling that it''s good to have a man at home."


    Shen Shiqing chuckled, "because he can help you install the cat climbing rack?"


    Gu Nian: "almost. It''s getting late, so I won''t keep you much. As a thank you, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow evening?"


    Looking at the wall clock, it was more than ten o''clock. This point was really not suitable for staying at the girl''s house. Shen Shiqing also said goodbye wisely: "OK, see you tomorrow evening?"


    Gu Nian: "well, see you tomorrow!"


    Seeing Shen Shiqing off, Gu Nian fell on the sofa and watched Xiaobai jump around on the cat rack. She suddenly sighed. Shen Shiqing just stayed for a while. As soon as he left, he suddenly felt that the house was very quiet.


    "Sister, what kind of person do you think Shen Shiqing is?"


    If you have any doubts, Gu Nian will ask Jiang Chan if you can''t figure it out.


    Jiang Chan sat on the sofa opposite her: "it doesn''t matter what kind of person Shen Shiqing is. What matters is what you think of him. He''s not a warm-hearted person."


    Gu Nian: "you said I was special to him?"


    Jiang Chan: "well, it''s a warm-hearted and cold face. I think he''s very polite when communicating with Luo''s husband and wife."


    Gu Nian: "is it normal? Who will be so familiar when they meet for the first time?"


    Jiang Chan: "if you carefully observe his smile, you will find that his smile is very shallow and full of alienation. Moreover, his eyes are very calm, which shows that few people can affect his thoughts in the process of communicating with the outside world."


    Gu Nian: "but when he faced pudding and marshal, his smile was very real?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, when facing animals, he is very open-minded. But it''s different for people. Care, this is a man who is difficult to control. Of course, you are special to him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so enthusiastic."


    "Oh, it sounds like he''s unfathomable," she said, hugging her knee


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t mean that. I mean that Shen Shiqing has a deep mind. You may not be able to touch his mind. If two people don''t know each other together, it will undoubtedly be a kind of torture after a long time."


    Gu Nian: "I know. You say that Shen Shiqing is far from being as harmless as he shows on his face. He is commonly known as cut black, isn''t he?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "that''s the truth, but it doesn''t matter if you really like him. With me, I won''t watch you suffer."

 Chapter 2062

    Gu Nian: "I haven''t reached this point yet. I''m deep in my mind. As long as he doesn''t have a bad emotional experience and a troubled ex girlfriend, I''m still willing to give it a try if our three outlook personalities fit together."


    Jiang Chan: "then observe more. If Shen Shiqing likes you, he will take the initiative to express his thoughts to you. So far, I haven''t seen the marriage line on Shen Shiqing''s face, which shows that he is single and clean."


    "As for his previous emotional experience, I can''t see it."


    Gu Nian: "that''s all right, sister. I find you are the biggest plug-in in the world! No matter who they are, their thoughts can''t hide from you."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s OK, too. I understand when I see more. Sometimes people think it''s funny."


    Gu Nian spread out on the big bed: "I''m afraid to think about this, because sometimes I see it too clearly, and my inner disappointment will be a little more."


    Jiang Chan: "but people should live soberly. The false happiness will be revealed one day."


    Gu Nian: "false happiness... Yes, false happiness will be exposed in the end. Why did the severe cold marry me? I later understood that I was the one who retreated and sought second place."


    "Because Du Miao got married abroad, he was so obsessed that he didn''t wait for the end. At that time, I liked him and was the daughter of my father''s comrade in arms. In order to cope with the family, he naturally stayed with me."


    "How happy I was at that time. The man I liked for the first time in my life also liked me. Because of false love, I felt at that time that I was almost the happiest person except my native family."


    "He likes my short hair and wearing a long red skirt. He takes me to high-end restaurants to celebrate every anniversary. But later I learned that Du Miao has short hair and she likes a long red skirt. The restaurant the cold takes me to is her favorite restaurant."


    "One by one, how ridiculous?" Gu Nian''s eyes were empty: "the most bloody thing is that Du Miao''s first marriage was not happy. She came back from abroad and entangled with the cold again."


    "What about me? What have I become? I have become a complete joke." Looking back today, she doesn''t complain, but those are hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    For the severe cold, she really has no feelings at all. She despises the severe cold from the bottom of her heart.


    Jiang Chan: "now that you''ve done it all over again, don''t give the people who have hurt you a second chance. I especially appreciate that you can keep a distance from the cold."


    Gu Nian: "I just hate the person who has been entangled with my ex girlfriend, which makes me feel that he is indecisive and muddled. And now the cold has nothing to do with me, but I will always remember the pain he once brought to me."


    "I will always tell myself not to love someone who doesn''t take you seriously. Although there are cold reasons for my unhappy marriage, I think my mistake is that I am too short of love and too greedy for the insignificant warmth he gives."


    "Because I seldom get these warmth, I feel that the cold is too precious to give, but now looking back, I think I''m too naive and naive."


    "There is no savior in this world. In the final analysis, the way of life is to walk alone. It''s just that some people are lucky to meet like-minded partners, while others are unlucky."


    Jiang Chan: "let me judge your marriage with Yan Han. Yan Han must be wrong. He assumed his husband''s identity, but failed to fulfill his responsibilities in the marriage. He didn''t respect and love you. The other half''s mistake is not in your character. In the final analysis, it is the brand made by Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun for more than 20 years."


    "Among them, you are the complete victim. It''s not because Gu Qingcheng and his wife raised you, so they didn''t make any mistakes at all. It''s their biggest mistake not to cultivate their children''s character well."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "if parents bring their children into the world, they should raise them to grow up healthily, which is both a responsibility and an obligation. The so-called health is not only physical health, but also psychological."


    "But obviously, Gu Qingcheng and his wife only did the former."


    Gu Nian turned over and looked at Jiang Chan sitting on the sofa beside the bed: "sister, you talk about these logically. Have you taught many people?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "it''s OK. I''ve seen a lot of kids, and I''ve seen a few like you. Well, the heart to heart talk time is over, you should have a rest."


    Gu Nian raised a finger: "there''s one last question. If I were really with Shen Shiqing, would you have an opinion, sister?"


    Jiang Chan was puzzled: "why should I have a problem with you? This is your life. You have grown into an independent and self-improvement person. I believe you will manage your life well."


    "It''s just that people like Shen Shiqing are deep in the city. I still hope your life will be easier."


    Gu Nian: "I don''t know what''s going on. I have no resistance to thoughtful and mature men. Maybe it''s because I haven''t met such people. I''m particularly eager to get emotional comfort from them."


    Jiang Chan: "as you once said, pet you and love you, so that you can be the little girl in your heart without scruples?"


    Gu Nian: "well, I just want to experience what it feels like to be spoiled and who I wanted to be spoiled with in my last life. All I got was indifference. So even if I do it again now, I know Gu Qingcheng has changed a lot, and I still can''t open my heart to them."


    "I''m a coward," I thought to myself. "I''ll be very honest with people who haven''t hurt me. But if they hurt me, I''ll never open my heart to them again. Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years, that''s me."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s human nature. I won''t give others the chance to hurt me for the second time. People should know how to protect themselves. It''s only a fool to let others hurt you again and again."


    "If you really think Shen Shiqing is good, try your best. Although such a person has deep thoughts, if he really puts it in his heart, you will be very happy. Because he will take care of you and try to shelter you from the wind and rain. Of course, the premise is that you are attractive and can attract him."


    Gu Nian put on an enchanting pose on the bed: "sister, I''m not attractive enough? I think I''m beautiful, talented and valuable. Shen Shiqing doesn''t like me. That''s his loss."

 Chapter 2063

    Jiang Chan: "can we help each other, not because of these external conditions, but because of character and character."


    Gu Nian stared: "sister, I have a good character. Under your education, I have three views, don''t mention how correct I am. What''s more, with your subtle teaching, how confident I am now? I''m no longer the poor little poor man with low self-esteem and lack of love!"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, you are not a little poor and confident. Should you rest now? Go to work on the first day of the new year and be full of spirit!"


    Gu immediately closed his eyes: "I''m going to sleep now. I''m still thinking of reaching a new high in the new year and taking Shen Shiqing home."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "is that how you like Shen Shiqing?"


    Gu Nian closed his eyes: "it''s too early to say what he likes, but I think he''s good. I want to see if we can go on. Even if not, it''s good to be a friend."


    Maybe it''s because we have a goal at this stage. Thinking about it after getting up is like beating chicken blood. It looks full of momentum. Near the end of work, Shen Shiqing''s news came.


    "I went to your company''s parking lot."


    Look at the time: "wait for me five minutes, I''ll clean up and come down."


    Shen Shiqing: "don''t worry. Take your time."


    Five minutes later, looking at the man trotting out of the elevator, Shen Shiqing pushed open the passenger door: "you wear too little!"


    When it''s chilly in spring, look at this dress? A small suit, a skirt and a coat.


    Thinking about sitting in the car, I felt alive: "it''s not cold in the company and in the car, just a few steps outside."


    Seeing Shen Shiqing staring at himself, he thought and begged for mercy: "I''ll wear more tomorrow. The marshal is still there, don''t talk about me."


    Shen Shiqing didn''t say much: "young people should take good care of themselves. It''s easy to get cold by alternating cold and heat."


    Gu Nian suddenly asked, "do you care so much about everyone?"


    Shen Shiqing raised her eyebrows: "naturally, it''s not about dividing people."


    Considering that the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, she liked Shen Shiqing''s division. If he treats others as well as himself, there is no doubt that he will have to consider a lot.


    "Where shall we eat?" After getting on the bus for only two minutes, Gu Nian began to talk about it.


    Shen Shiqing: "you''re familiar with the neighborhood. You decide?"


    Gu Nian shook his head: "I seldom go out to eat. I''m not used to eating outside. If time permits, I''ll make something simple at home."


    Shen Shiqing wondered, "I''m so busy at work. Do I still have time to cook by myself?"


    Gu Nian: "I can only cook some simple home-made dishes. Can you cook?"


    Shen Shiqing smiled: "of course."


    Gu Nian: "then go to my place. It''s not convenient to take dashai out for dinner. First of all, let''s buy vegetables first! I remember turning left from here and there''s a big supermarket?"


    Although I am busy with my work, I still know what I should know. Not 15 minutes later, she followed Shen Shiqing with her car. Although I cook occasionally, my level of consideration is just like that.


    In contrast, Shen Shiqing seems to be a person who often deals with the kitchen. Regardless, she could only push the car behind her. When Shen Shiqing asked, she only nodded.


    Seeing Gu Nian walking beside him, Shen Shiqing smiled. At the first sight of Gu Nian, he could realize that she was a very clever girl, although she was dressed up very mature and capable.


    But there is a little girl in her heart. The little girl is timid and wants to explore the outside world, but she is afraid to stand still and look distressing.


    It''s strange to say that he has passed a third of his life. It''s the first time he feels this way about a person. But this feeling is not annoying, if the object is her.


    Looking down at the person collecting recipes, Shen Shiqing knocked on his head: "let''s go and check out."


    Gu Nian covered his head: "don''t knock me on the head. What if I don''t grow tall?"


    Her height is 166. She also wants to grow a few centimeters on the tail of youth. It also saves her from looking up at people, doesn''t it?


    Shen Shiqing looked down at her: "you''re just right."


    Gu Nian put his hand down: "what, let''s go!"


    Shen Shiqing was happy when she was embarrassed. If a girl is very magnanimous when facing you, either the other party is not enlightened, or the other party has no feeling for you.


    Now it seems that caring for him is not general?


    Shen Shiqing''s car was registered yesterday, but it was unobstructed when she came here today. Gu Nian led the marshal: "pudding must be very happy to see the marshal."


    Shen Shiqing looked at the shadow on the elevator: "are you unhappy?"


    Gu Nian: "I''m also happy, especially when I see the marshal."


    Shen Shiqing shrugged: "it''s so sad. People are not as good as dogs!"


    Gu Nian smiled: "well, I''m glad to see you, too."


    As Gu Nian said, pudding is happy to see the commander-in-chief. The two soon lay down on the carpet in the living room. When she went to change her home clothes, she leaned against the kitchen: "do you need me to do something?"


    Shen Shiqing was busy sorting the dishes he bought: "wash these for me and I''ll cut them later."


    Thinking about rolling up his sleeve, "OK."


    The two cooperated and soon made three dishes and one soup. Gu Nian sat at the table: "it''s strange. Just one more person came out and suddenly felt that there was a lot more popularity at home."


    Shen Shiqing filled Gu Nian with a bowl of soup: "rarely eat with others?"


    Gu glanced at him: "well, I met Lin Meng and Luo Sheng at the end of last year. Before that, I had few friends. I went to work every day, sometimes worked overtime until midnight, and only took a casual bite of dinner in the company."


    "Later, after making friends, they occasionally come here, but most of the time they stay with their boyfriends. It''s really enviable."


    Shen Shiqing paused with his chopsticks in his hand: "envy them that they have boyfriends?"


    Gu Nian blinked: "I just envy them for their beautiful feelings. It''s too difficult to be happy with each other. Don''t say this, I''ll try your craft!"


    Shen Shiqing gave Gu Nian a piece of fish belly: "try it. If you like it, I''ll make it for you next time."


    Gu Nian: "it''s a deal?"


    Shen Shiqing: "of course, I will do what I said."


    Gu Nian: "how many people have you said such words to?"


    Shen Shiqing: "so far, you are the only one. I don''t have an ex girlfriend, but I have several friends. If you have time, I can take them to see you."


    "I''m honored. I like you. You don''t have an ex girlfriend, and I don''t have an ex boyfriend."


    Shen Shiqing: "let''s have dinner first. We''ll talk about anything after dinner."


    After dinner, Shen Shiqing consciously went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and leaned on the cooking table with a cup of warm water: "you''re really livable and suitable for home."


    Shen Shiqing arranged the dishes and chopsticks: "I received such a comment for the first time."

 Chapter 2064

    Miss winked: "what I said is true. I think you are a very suitable person for family, or you are a very suitable person for me."


    Shen Shiqing: "we''ve only known each other for two days. Don''t you worry about who I am?"


    Gu Nian smiled like a little fox: "I have eyes and I can see and observe myself."


    Shen Shiqing leaned against the sink: "tell me, what do you observe about me?"


    After thinking for a while, "you are a warm-hearted and cold person. Being gentle is just your appearance, but you are very warm-hearted to me."


    Shen Shiqing''s eyebrows and eyes did not move, but let Gu Nian go on.


    Thinking about holding the cup: "from your behavior and sitting and lying, you can see that you have ever joined the army. There are some cocoons on your hands, which are formed by long-term trained talents."


    Shen Shiqing''s fingers moved. Unexpectedly, she even saw this and wanted to observe it carefully.


    Gu Nian: "I smell the aroma of coffee on you. Only after soaking in it for a long time can there be such a thick aroma. You should open your own coffee shop, or you are in the coffee business."


    "I sat in your house for a while yesterday. Although it was only ten minutes or so, I noticed that there were no heterosexual things. I think you have no close heterosexual friends."


    "Your working hours should be very free. Yesterday was the eighth day of the lunar new year. Many companies have worked, but you have time to take pudding to the pet store to take a bath, which shows that you should not be an office worker in the traditional sense."


    "If you are a traditional office worker, you won''t bring a handsome man today. Your income should be good, your clothes are very low-key, but they are niche brands, and the price is not affordable for ordinary people."


    Shen Shiqing stared at her for a long time. "You''re really sharp. You''re basically right about my situation. Are talented girls so careful?"


    "I''m not a genius, and I don''t care about people. I won''t put so much energy into irrelevant people."


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Shiqing smiled low and was in a very good mood: "yes, you''re right. I really do do coffee business. I partner with my friends to open a coffee shop and usually act as a coffee agent."


    "I''m really not an office worker in the traditional sense. My working hours are very free. I do have military experience. You''re really sharp."


    "Don''t underestimate a woman. When she wants to know something, she will be more careful than a big detective."


    Shen Shiqing: "you''re just a little girl. Do you want to go out when you''re full?"


    The pudding immediately took the dog rope and Shen Shiqing touched his nose: "I take the pudding out for a walk every night."


    Gu Nian: "OK, let''s go together. I just need to eat."


    She looked at the smile in Shen Shiqing''s eyebrows and suddenly said, "your smile looks much more real. You looked very alienated when you got along with Luo Sheng''s parents yesterday."


    Shen Shiqing smiled deeper: "your perception is very sharp. Few people can see through me at a glance."


    Gu Nian changed his shoes at the porch: "you are also very sharp. You can actually see that my heart is a little girl."


    Shen Shiqing: "so do we see through each other? This feeling is not bad."


    "Yes, I really like this feeling."


    The development of Gu Nian and Shen Shiqing is moving forward steadily. Shen Shiqing''s working hours are indeed very free. Because of his busy work, he basically accommodates the pace of Gu Nian.


    There are more and more things about Shen Shiqing, such as slippers, home clothes and so on. They eat together almost every night and go out for a dog walk after dinner.


    Gu Nian held Shen Shiqing''s hand: "I really don''t want you to go back."


    Shen Shiqing patted her head: "it''s getting late. You have to work tomorrow. Be obedient."


    Gu Nian arched at his shoulder socket: "by the way, Lin Meng and Luo Sheng are free tomorrow. Do you have time to meet them with me? It was agreed that anyone who fell in love would be treated."


    "They also brought boyfriends, and now I can show off."


    Shen Shiqing chuckled, "OK, I have time. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow."


    Shen Shiqing took the marshal back and felt that his home was empty. She hugged the pillow: "this kind of love is really addictive. As soon as he came back, I felt that the house was very quiet. I began to miss him as soon as he left."


    Jiang Chan looked at the marriage line on her face: "if you''re sure it''s him, settle down. I see your marriage line, which is very strong. I believe you will manage your feelings well."


    Gu Nian shook his legs: "I think so. Isn''t it two months before reaching the legal age?"


    Jiang Chan: "do you like Shen Shiqing so much? Can''t wait?"


    Gu Nian: "that is, the more I get along with him, the more I can see his charm. Sister, you are right. Being loved by a thoughtful person is really very happy. He thought of everything in advance for me."


    "Although I can take good care of myself, he won''t care about me because I''m strong. I like this feeling. Or I like others to worry about me."


    "That means he really puts me in his heart and is always happy to be loved. Now I deeply understand this feeling. The longer time, the more I crave the warmth he gives. I don''t want to be separated from him at all."


    Jiang Chan: "people in love are really hopeless. Fortunately, Shen Shiqing is not a white eyed wolf. He estimates that you are short of love."


    Gu Nian: "just see it. I don''t want to be strong in front of the person I love. I am me. If he loves me, he will accept everything about me."


    "By the way, do I have to take him to meet his parents to get the certificate? I have to plan the time. After meeting my parents, I''ll drag him to the Civil Affairs Bureau as soon as the time comes."


    Jiang Chan: "do you want to discuss this matter? If you want to get together for a long time, your parents must pass that level."


    Gu Nian: "I''m not afraid of Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun blocking. In fact, they can''t hinder anything. I''m afraid what if Shen Shiqing''s parents don''t like me? I''m too young."


    With such worry, I didn''t sleep well at night. The next day, while waiting for Luo Sheng and Lin Meng, Shen Shiqing found something unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    Gu Nian held his head: "after thinking about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law all night, I''m worried about what to do if your mother doesn''t like me? If I''m seven years younger than you, will she think I''m not mature enough, not stable enough, and won''t take care of people?"


    Shen Shiqing pinched his worried cheek: "how could it be? You are so popular that she will like you. Why did she suddenly think of this?"

 Chapter 2065

    Gu Nian muttered, "don''t I want to be with you earlier? My 20th birthday will come in two months. I can get my certificate. I always have to deal with the parents on both sides before I get it?"


    Shen Shiqing hugged her: "think so long? I should say it first when I propose. You always take the lead, which makes me feel that I have no sense of existence."


    After caring for Baji, he kissed him on the side: "it''s the same who says first and then says. As long as the result is perfect. Besides, I''ll catch you with my own efforts and pick you up with the children in the future, so I can be confident, just like when I chased your grandfather..."


    "Read!"


    Just after thinking about it, Lin Meng shouted and interrupted it. She shook off Fu Jinzhi''s hand and walked a few steps to attend to it.


    She first looked at Shen Shiqing carefully for several times, and then sighed: "we haven''t seen each other for only a few weeks. Are you developing so fast? Hello, I''m Lin Meng, and this is my boyfriend Fu Jinzhi."


    Thinking and wondering, "aren''t you neighbors? Haven''t you seen them before?"


    Shen Shiqing held her hand: "I moved to the door opposite her parents a year ago. Lin Meng, I really met for the first time."


    Lin Meng: "it''s my parents'' neighbor. It''s their neighbor, not mine. Where''s Luo Sheng? She''s still in the piano shop?"


    Gu Nian: "she has classes at the moment and has half an hour to finish."


    Lin Meng sat down opposite to Gu Nian. Holding her cheek, she looked at Gu Nian: "love has changed you a lot. How cold you used to be? Now you look much more lively and happy between your eyebrows and eyes."


    Gu Nian admitted: "well, in the past, it seemed that only work could bring me happiness, but now I find that as long as I see him, I am very happy."


    Lin Meng covered his chest: "so do you want to show off in front of me now?"


    Gu Nian: "you always show in front of me. It''s time for me to pull back the city? Who doesn''t have a boyfriend yet?"


    After laughing for a while, Lin Meng smiled: "it''s more reassuring for you to look like this, not because you''re in love, but because you find more fun and find more beauty in life."


    Gu Nian: "there are many happy things in life. Shi Qing does bring me a lot of happiness. As long as I am in the same space with him and don''t even say anything, I feel at ease and happy. Luo Sheng is coming."


    Hearing Gu Nian''s words, Shen Shiqing was undoubtedly very happy. As a boyfriend, Gu Nian undoubtedly gave him full marks for his performance.


    He and Fu Jinzhi also have a lot of topics. They are both young and promising. After a few words, they know that there is something in each other''s stomach. After Luosheng''s boyfriend Lin Boyuan joined in, the three big men talked more lively.


    After looking at each of the three, they were all their own men. What else can they do?


    Although Shen Shiqing looks gentle, she is undoubtedly a resolute and resolute person. He once said that the proposal should be made by a man. It''s not because he''s making plans secretly these days.


    Jiang Chan looked at all this and said nothing to Gu Nian. It''s a surprise. If you know in advance, you''ll get a big discount.


    You can usually feel whether the other party is attentive. Not to mention that Shen Shiqing usually cares about the things she cares about. So a few days before her birthday, Shen Shiqing finally sent out the proposal ring she prepared.


    In short, when proposing, there are all kinds of surprises. When you go back, you will start to settle accounts after autumn.


    She rubbed the diamond ring on her middle finger, and the corner of her mouth turned up: "I''ve been preparing to steal it for so long? It''s good to hide it. You even talked to your parents? I was so worried when I saw them just now. How did I behave when I saw them for the first time?"


    Shen Shiqing strongly praised: "it''s very good! It''s worthy of being someone who has seen great storms and waves! They all like you very much."


    Gu Nian: "I haven''t seen them before."


    Shen Shiqing: "you haven''t seen them, but I highly praised you in front of them. Besides, a young, excellent, beautiful and generous girl took a fancy to their son. Don''t mention how happy they are."


    "Before, they were worried that I would die alone. Unexpectedly, a fairy took a fancy to their son."


    Shen Shiqing didn''t say that after knowing that his object was consideration, his parents couldn''t close their mouths. One of the bonus is naturally the excellence of consideration. In fact, it is human nature that anyone will be happy to see the promising object of their children.


    The more they looked at the news they collected online, the more they felt that Shen Shiqing had climbed a high branch. This is not to better turn the care into their own home. The old couple followed behind to give advice.


    "I am the image of a fairy in your heart?"


    Shen Shiqing hugged her: "that''s, my idea is a treasure girl. Since you chose me, I''ll seize the opportunity to take you home."


    "Many people will have such a worry that the object of worry is young and will regret it in the future."


    Looking around Shen Shiqing''s waist, "don''t you have such concerns?"


    Shen Shiqing: "of course not. If you choose me, there must be something special about me. Besides, there are many people who know pearls in the world, and I am no exception."


    "I''m a possessive person. Once you come to me, even if you regret it later, I won''t let go."


    Gu Nian arched at his shoulder socket: "then don''t let go. I like this possessiveness, which means I''m important in your heart."


    Shen Shiqing rubbed her long hair: "yes, you are the most important in my heart."


    Gu Nian patted him on the arm and said, "I was going to buy a ring, but I didn''t expect you to get ahead of me. I''m going to have my birthday in a week. Since I received your ring, do you have time to go back to see my parents with me?"


    Shen Shiqing: "of course you have time. Even if you don''t have time, you must make time. When? I''ll book tickets?"


    Gu Nian: "I''ll arrange the work at hand for just these two days. After my parents are done, we can get the certificate!"


    Shen Shiqing leaned his forehead against consideration: "OK! I can''t wait to be in a hukou book with you."


    He quickly grasped the hand of care: "read, don''t touch it casually."


    Gu niandu mouth: "I''ve accepted your ring and won''t let me touch it? I''ve been greedy for a long time."


    Shen Shiqing said in a low voice, "don''t tease me. Be good. I want to change my name to zhengyanshun."


    I put my arms around his neck and said, "well, well, old-fashioned, I''ll arrange the things at hand as soon as possible."


    Shen Shiqing smiled bitterly. He could see that he cared for the little girl not only for his greedy people, but also for his body. He naturally wants to keep this boundary. If he gets what she wants now, will it be not new to him?

 Chapter 2066

    Therefore, Shen Shiqing must put this bottom line after receiving the certificate. Of course, this is also a manifestation of his cherishing consideration.


    Now that she has received Shen Shiqing''s ring, Gu Nian has put the marriage with Shen Shiqing on the agenda. In fact, she has been thinking about it for a long time. If it weren''t for her age, she couldn''t wait to drag Shen Shiqing to the Civil Affairs Bureau when she had just established a relationship.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see: "so anxious?"


    Gu nianyi''s righteous words: "food and sex are also good. He is my boyfriend and I can touch him naturally. Unfortunately, the other party is too old-fashioned. I look like a person who cares about form?"


    Jiang Chan: "just be content. You should feel happy that someone in the world cherishes you so much."


    Gu Nian put down his pen: "Alas, I''m getting married in a flash. When I met Shen Shiqing, I knew what sweet love is. He gave me a lot so that I can be a wanton little girl in front of him."


    "In front of him, I am not a vigorous young and promising president Gu, but just thinking about a girl who needs his care."


    "At the beginning, I was worried that he would think I was too clingy and too little girl in front of him. Do you know what he said?"


    Jiang Chan substituted herself into Shen Shiqing''s identity: "I guess he said so. Your ability and maturity are left to outsiders. Only I monopolize your loveliness and tenderness?"


    Gu Nian covered his face: "sister, how could you do that? That''s what he said! Do you know how I felt at that time? I was thinking that if I didn''t hurry up, I would never meet such a desirable man in my life!"


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "although I haven''t been in love, I don''t know how many times others have been in love. I''m glad he can say that, which means he really put you in his heart."


    Gu Nian: "so ah, I can''t control myself when I feel deep. I can''t blame it. I just blame Shen Shiqing for being too attractive to me."


    Jiang Chan: "you''re too anxious. I think your relationship mode seems to be reversed. You took the script of monkey anxious sweetheart, but Shen Shiqing has to try to play Liu Xiahui."


    Gu Nian smiled twice: "when we get the certificate, he will have no reason to refuse me, Hei hei..."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look straight away and said, "you are proud now and want to return it in the future. Are you really generous and tolerant when men?"


    I didn''t care, but I was still immersed in my imagination. That expression was very rippling.


    Three days before Gu niansheng''s day, she finally handled all the work at hand. She prepared a ten day holiday for herself. She went back two days ago, got the certificate the day after her birthday, and spent the next week on her honeymoon.


    As for the wedding? I haven''t thought about it. I''ll discuss it later. Now it''s urgent for them to get the red book first.


    Shen Shiqing held the hand of consideration, and the other hand held various door-to-door gifts: "a little nervous."


    Miss patted his hand: "don''t be nervous, they won''t say anything."


    Zhang Yun and Gu Qingcheng got up early in the morning and knew that Gu Nian was going to bring his boyfriend back. They started cleaning two days ago. It''s not that all the windows in the house are clean. It looks brand new.


    Hearing the knock outside, Zhang Yunteng stood up and said, "they must be back! I''ll open the door!"


    Gu Qingcheng was sitting on the sofa calmly, and he was still a little depressed. His daughter is just 20 years old and has brought her boyfriend back!


    Which pig dares to arch his cabbage? I didn''t realize that this was a consideration and took the initiative to run to each other''s pigsty.


    As soon as Zhang Yun opened the door, she saw a big long leg. After seeing Shen Shiqing''s face clearly, Zhang Yun put a smile on her face: "is this Xiao Shen? Come in, come in!"


    Shen Shiqing showed a gentle smile: "the first time I saw my aunt, this is a gift I prepared for you."


    Zhang Yun smiled: "it''s very polite. Read and bring Xiao Shen in!"


    Gu Nian pulled Shen Shiqing, and they followed Zhang Yun into the living room. Gu Qingcheng is fidgeting in the living room. He wants to go to the porch, but he has to carry a shelf. It''s a little torture.


    When I saw his appearance, a smile crossed my eyes. She introduced Shen Shiqing to Gu Qingcheng: "Dad, this is my boyfriend Shen Shiqing, 27 years old, now working in Y City."


    Gu Qingcheng said, "twenty seven..."


    Zhang Yun pinched him on one side: "twenty seven is good. Niannian is younger. Men are older and will take care of people."


    Seeing that Gu Nian wanted to help him speak, Shen Shiqing patted her hand and motioned for him to face it himself. You want to abduct other people''s daughters home, so the test of father-in-law and mother-in-law must be experienced.


    I''m not worried that Shen Shiqing can''t cope with it. Based on her observations over the past few months, Shen Shiqing''s communication skills are really not her boast. As long as he wants, he seems to be able to get close to anyone, which is a shame.


    Regardless of Qingcheng, the couple are no exception. After less than 20 minutes of conversation, Zhang Yun used to be a little Shen, but now she has changed her name to Shi Qing.


    As for Gu Qingcheng, his hostility is much less. After knowing that Shen Shiqing once had the experience of joining the army. However, he can''t do it at present if he wants him to have a good face towards Shen Shiqing. He just observes Shen Shiqing in the dark and listens to Zhang Yun and Shen Shiqing carefully.


    Considering that there was nothing to do with himself, he took an apple in his hand. When Shen Shiqing saw it, he picked up the fruit knife on the table and peeled the apple for Gu Nian without delaying his chat with Gu Qingcheng and his wife.


    Gu Nian sat aside with her arms in his arms. Within two minutes, a clean cut apple was delivered to her hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingcheng''s face changed. He glanced at the thought of holding an apple and suddenly nodded to Shen Shiqing: "Xiao Shen, come to the study with me."


    Zhang Yun: "I''ll go to the kitchen..."


    Gu Nian: "can I help you?"


    Zhang Yun pressed her: "you usually work hard and come back once in a while. You have more rest. Don''t worry about Xiao Shen. Your father won''t do anything to him."


    Gu Nian: "I''m not worried. I believe Shi Qing will handle it."


    Zhang Yun went into the kitchen and began to poke Jiang Chan: "sister, I want to see it."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. The next moment, the picture of the study unfolded in front of her. Gu Nian held the apple and stared at them without blinking. She was silent without looking at them for two minutes.


    Jiang Chan: "do you still want to see it?"


    Miss absent-minded: "no, there''s nothing to look at."


    She was mainly worried that she couldn''t hide her emotions. Shen Shiqing was too keen and he knew too much about himself. Gu Nian didn''t want to lie to him, although she knew what Gu Qingcheng wanted to say to Shen Shiqing.

 Chapter 2067

    Half an hour later, Gu Qingcheng and Shen Shiqing went out of the study one after another. Gu Qingcheng patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll help read my mother. Read that she should be in her room now."


    Shen Shiqing made a sound and went to the room where he cared. Gu Nian was leaning against the bay window of the bedroom reading. After Shen Shiqing pushed the door in, he just stood by the door motionless and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at the heavy heart? What did my father say?"


    Shen Shiqing came and hugged her: "no, I just want to be better to you in the future."


    "It''s easy for me to take it seriously if I want to do what I say," she said


    Shen Shiqing stroked her back: "do what you say, this is your room? There are few things looking at you."


    Gu''s eyes swept over the doll in the corner: "many things have been sent to Y City, and the textbooks for junior and senior high schools have also been given to junior students. I don''t like those toys."


    Is it true that she doesn''t like it? Not necessarily. It''s just the first time she spoke. Finally, Zhang Yun bought her such a toy, but in that way


    Remembering the origin of the toy, he looked away and couldn''t think about it. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. She remembered her birthday when she was ten years old. There was a beautiful doll in the mall. She liked it at a glance.


    When she and Gu Qingcheng were talking, how did they react? For a moment, she thought she had forgotten the things of her previous life, but in fact, she would never forget them.


    Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun bought the doll for her, but the next month, she needs to write a small composition for one month, which is to praise their difficulty as parents, criticize their mistakes and praise their parents'' greatness.


    How did she get here during that time? Gu Nian shook his head and tried to forget that memory. So after that, she basically stopped asking for things. She also has self-esteem.


    If what she wants needs to be obtained by discarding her self-esteem, she will never ask Gu Qingcheng and his wife for anything in her life.


    Shen Shiqing naturally felt the low mood of concern. He glanced at the doll in the corner, and then blocked the concern''s eyes without trace: "let''s go out for a walk in the afternoon? I want to see your alma mater and see the track of your life."


    Gu Nian leaned on his shoulder: "well, I haven''t seen the teachers for a long time. The last time I saw them was the new year."


    Shen Shiqing sighed silently when he saw that consideration was taken off the topic by himself. He used to only know that consideration was premature wisdom. But after staying in the study for half an hour, he realized that there were so many pains behind Gu zaohui.


    No wonder she has always been like a little girl in front of her. He is undoubtedly distressed to see her like this. He saw all the pain brought by the native family in his care.


    Think of a little girl, who depends on herself at a young age. She tries her best to make progress and try to get rid of the harm of her native family. She also did it. She grew into a girl with generous knowledge.


    The better the external performance, the more he loves the little girl. Shen Shiqing hugged her right hand and unconsciously tightened it. This girl is so distressing.


    Gu Nian grabbed his hand: "you''re strangling my back..."


    Shen Shiqing rubbed her waist and thought about the recent schedule: "we''ll go to school in the afternoon and take you to meet my grandparents, uncle and aunt tomorrow."


    Shen Shiqing: "OK, I''m going to turn you home. It''s natural to visit your grandparents."


    Perhaps because of the heart to heart relationship with Shen Shiqing in the study, Gu Qingcheng has no so much hostility to Shen Shiqing. It can be said that Shen Shiqing''s process of meeting her parents is very smooth.


    After lunch, Gu Nian took Shen Shiqing out.


    "Go to junior high school first. Some teachers in junior high school take good care of me. I''ll buy some small gifts when I pass by."


    Fasten your seat belt and take care of the accelerator. Step on it and go straight to No. 3 middle school. Shen Shiqing holds the hand of consideration. He especially wants to know that he cares about his past life.


    Inside the honor wall of junior high school, the photos of consideration are impressively listed. Shen Shiqing looked at it for a long time: "the top student in the middle school entrance examination! How awesome!"


    He took out his mobile phone to take photos: "this is the honor of reading, I can''t miss it."


    Gu Nian touched his nose: "I have graduated for several years, and the school has not been withdrawn?"


    "Of course not. This is the glory of the third middle school, which will not be easily withdrawn. The third middle school has also produced two top winners in recent years, but you are the first."


    Gu Nian''s former head teacher smiled and looked at her. She smiled and gave Gu Nian a hug: "it''s you from a distance. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful now."


    Gu Nian held the head teacher''s arm: "teacher, this is my fiance Shen Shiqing. I''ll take him to my former alma mater."


    The head teacher looked at Shen Shiqing for several times: "well, good, young man, a talent! It''s very insightful to care for you! Go to my office. Your teachers must be very happy to know you''re coming."


    I miss my teacher too. I didn''t stay with you for a long time last new year


    Miss Liu took Gu Nian and Shen Shiqing to the teacher''s office. When the teachers who had taught Gu Nian saw Gu Nian, it was called enthusiasm. They are very impressed by Gu Nian, which is very famous in No. 3 middle school.


    Not only because of her excellent academic performance, but also because of her career at a young age. Even the students of No. 3 middle school know the name of care. After all, the photos in the window are not in vain.


    After sitting in the junior high school for more than an hour, Gu Nian and Shen Shiqing arrived at the senior high school.


    "Although the third middle school has a high school, it is not in the same campus as the junior middle school. The high school is across the road."


    The guard still remembers the thought: "the thought has come? Long time no see. You are a busy man. How can you have time to come to school?"


    "Grandpa Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    The guard was also happy: "I''m in good health. Is this your object?"


    Gu Nian pulled Shen Shiqing: "well, my fiance specially brought him to meet the teachers."


    The guard looked at Shen Shiqing for a moment: "yes, it''s a good match. Your teachers should be in class now. Their office hasn''t changed, but it''s still in its old position."


    Gu Nian waved: "I''ll see the teachers first. Grandpa Liu will see you later."


    Shen Shiqing found that when Gu Nian came to school, his smile was much easier. He silently clenched his hand. Home should be a place for people to miss, but Gu Nian seemed to like school more than home.


    Compared with junior high school, the honor wall of senior high school introduces consideration more comprehensively. Not only did she miss the title of city champion, but also the gold medal photos of her discipline competition were also impressively listed.

 Chapter 2068

    Looking at the test results of the students next to me, I miss it very much: "red list? I was also on the red list in those years."


    The so-called red list refers to the top 100 students in each examination grade of No. 3 middle school. I remember that she didn''t seem to have come down from the first place in the exam.


    Shen Shiqing knocked her on the head: "modest. I heard from my aunt that you have never won a place other than the first. Are you very tired to keep the first place all the time?"


    "It''s a bit." Gu Nian nodded: "didn''t I tell you? After the high school entrance examination, I fell out with Gu Qingcheng because I signed up for the third middle school. I''m afraid they threaten me with my studies again."


    "I want to study hard and don''t want to be shackled by others. No doubt the third middle school gave me a lot of help at that time. I was free of tuition for three years and gave me living expenses every month. It really solved my urgent need at that time."


    Shen Shiqing quietly listened to Gu Nian and said, "at that time, I wanted to study early and make money early. I urgently wanted to escape from that cage. At that home, I was out of breath."


    "Maybe it''s because I signed up for No. 3 middle school and challenged their authority as parents. During the military training of senior one, they didn''t give me living expenses, which forced me to be soft."


    Looking at the red list, I don''t know where my thoughts have drifted. Shen Shiqing bit his teeth. Even if Gu Qingcheng said something to him in the morning, he still couldn''t imagine how difficult it was to miss that year. All he could do was to hold his caring hand and listen to her finish quietly.


    "I wasn''t in good health before. In addition, the armed police were specially invited by the school military training that year. Naturally, I couldn''t resist, and I fainted the next day of military training."


    Shen Shiqing held her hand: "when we go back this time, we''ll have a detailed physical examination."


    Gu Nian knows what he means: "I''m much better after college. I''ve been taking care of myself for the past few years. I''m in great health now. Maybe they know they''re stubborn but me. Since then, the way they treat me has changed a lot."


    "I know they are trying to change, and I know they feel guilty and want to make up for it. But I remember too early. Some things can''t be erased after you apologize and make up for them. I always remember."


    "Sometimes I don''t like myself very much. I''m too serious, because it''s easy to be serious. I''m also thinking, do I want to change this character? But sometimes I can''t tell what others say is true and what is false."


    Shen Shiqing: "you don''t need to change. People who know you won''t step on your minefield."


    Gu Nian: "so, they don''t understand me. Sometimes I feel uncomfortable when I see them like that. I think about what I want to say to me, but I think I''m close to them, and I stand still because of the injury of more than ten years ago."


    Shen Shiqing: "you have done very well. If you were me, maybe I would be far from being like you. You are still soft hearted to them after all."


    Gu Nian: "maybe, I never thought that one day we would have such a peaceful meal on the same table. In my memory before junior high school, I always remember all kinds of reprimands, praises and praises, and I never heard them."


    "Their logic is usually like this. How can others be the first and how can you be the second? Why can others be the monitor and you can''t? Why do others bully you?"


    Shen Shiqing was silent and suddenly said, "we can''t decide what kind of parents we meet. But we can decide what kind of parents we become. If we have children, I won''t educate them like this."


    Gu Nian raised his eyes: "I have never seen how other parents educate their children, but I believe you will become a good father. After meeting you, I learned a lot of warmth from you. I believe you will be a warm father."


    Shen Shiqing looked at it and thought for a long time: "if it weren''t for the campus, I would like to hug you. My thoughts are also a warm person. Even if I had such a painful past, I still embrace the world with love."


    Gu Nian: "such a high evaluation? I don''t know myself?"


    Shen Shiqing: "people with clear eyes can see that even if they hurt you so much, you still live in peace with them. You buy them a house and a car, you adopt Xiaobai and pudding, and take good care of them. Your company will spend a lot of money on public welfare every year..."


    Although Gu Nian didn''t say this, Shen Shiqing is not blind. Can he not see it? Just thinking about doing more and talking less, it happens that such people are the most distressing.


    Gu Nian''s ears are a little red: "well, stop talking, the teaching building is here."


    Shen Shiqing knows that Gu Nian is not used to being praised face-to-face. Perhaps it is because she was rarely affirmed face-to-face before. In her bones, she is a little girl eager to be affirmed.


    Even if Gu has only been in high school for one year and has graduated for several years, her teachers still remember her. Especially Mr. Qi and Mr. Liu, don''t mention how happy they are.


    After all, she spent the longest time with them. When she went to the competition, she was accompanied by two teachers all the way.


    Teacher Qi looked at her with relief and thought: "at that time, I thought it was not easy for you to be a little girl. Now it''s all right. After all the hard work, someone will take care of you in the future."


    Gu Nian blinked, but his tears didn''t fall out: "when I was studying, the teachers paid a lot of attention to me. You brought me breakfast, and Miss Liu sometimes took me to her house for dinner."


    "When I went abroad to participate in the competition, I was acclimatized, and the teacher went to borrow the small kitchen to cook for me, which I remember."


    Listening to Gu Nian talk about the past, Mr. Qi and Mr. Liu waved their hands again and again: "you are our student. Since we have this fate between teachers and students, we will naturally cherish it, and you child, it''s not easy."


    Mr. Liu: "now, there are people around you who know the cold and the hot. It also saves us from worrying about you."


    Shen Shiqing nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    Gu Nian quietly wiped away the tears in his eyes when he turned his head. "Teacher, how are you doing recently? I remember when the new year passed, Shigong said you had low back pain. Are you better recently? Why don''t you go to the big hospital for examination? I''ll make an appointment for you?"


    Teacher Qi waved his hand: "my waist is much better. It''s not a big problem. You have to take care of yourself only when you work outside. Your child is too stubborn. Don''t be bored with anything."


    Miss Liu: "just call us if you are sad. There is nothing you can''t get through in this world."

 Chapter 2069

    Gu Nian: "I know, I''m doing well now. I''m in a good mood every day."


    Teacher Liu: "that''s good. You''re the smartest student I''ve ever taken, but smart people can easily get into trouble. Xiao Shen, you should pay more attention to her in the future."


    Shen Shiqing nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, teacher. I will take good care of her and don''t let her be wronged."


    Miss Aojiao: "do I look like the kind of person waiting to be bullied?"


    Teacher Qi and teacher Liu smiled: "yes, you are the best!"


    I stayed in No. 3 middle school for an afternoon. If it weren''t for the two teachers, I would have to stay with them for another period of time. Perhaps in front of their parents, they are not so relaxed.


    When I walked out of the campus, I was still reluctant to part with my thoughts.


    Shen Shiqing: "when we have a wedding, we must invite them over. I thank them for taking care of you. If only I had met you earlier?"


    Gu Nian: "you met me early. I didn''t have that mind at that time. I wanted to run forward at that time."


    Shen Shiqing: "even if you didn''t want to fall in love at that time, I feel satisfied to take care of you like this."


    Gu Nian smiled: "well, go back. Am I a little poor in your eyes? In fact, it''s not so exaggerated."


    It''s just that Jiang Chan''s existence is not good. She told Shen Shiqing that this is the greatest warmth she cares about. She is reluctant to share it with others. If Jiang Chan hadn''t been with her for so many years and guided her, maybe she would have collapsed just after she was reborn?


    Shen Shiqing no longer mentioned his past: "go to see your grandparents tomorrow. Let''s prepare gifts now? We can''t come to the door empty handed. After all, I''m going to take their proudest granddaughter."


    Gu Nian: "my grandfather likes drinking, my grandmother likes the Chinese pastries in that dessert shop, and my eldest uncle likes smoking. If my eldest aunt wants to buy her a piece of jewelry?"


    "My cousin Gu Peng should be preparing his thesis at school now. As for my little cousin Gu Fei, he is only six years old. Just buy some toys."


    Listening to and counting the habits and characteristics of the family, Shen Shiqing''s eyes were particularly soft. Who says it''s cold to care? She doesn''t know how soft her heart is. As long as she puts the people in her heart, she will take care of everything.


    The next day, Grandpa Gu came home.


    As soon as Gu Nian came home, she enjoyed the treatment of stars and the moon. Grandma Gu didn''t let go of her hand. After seeing the gentle and elegant Shen Shiqing, grandma Gu was even more satisfied.


    Gu Peng didn''t know where he got the news. He ran back from school. After seeing Shen Shiqing, who was four years older than him, Gu Peng was stunned and then smiled.


    "Brother in law, shout, cousin, come and listen?"


    He was on Shen Shiqing''s shoulder and looked ill formed.


    Shen Shiqing was not embarrassed. He gently opened his thin lips and said, "cousin."


    "Hey, brother-in-law, my cousin will take good care of you in the future." Gu Peng gave a loud answer, and there was only one feeling in his heart, that is, Bei Er Shuang.


    The eldest aunt couldn''t see it. She patted Gu Peng: "don''t make fun of Xiao Shen. I asked you, Niannian has brought her boyfriend back. When are you going to bring me a daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Peng''s scalp is numb. How did he know that the fire actually burned to him? Expediting marriage seems to be an eternal topic for parents. Why should he bear such pain before he graduated?


    It''s all strange. She''s only 20. Is she in such a hurry?


    Shen Shiqing is happy to see that Gu Peng is urged to marry by his aunt. Who asked him to make fun of himself?


    Grandpa Gu and grandma Gu are very satisfied with Shen Shiqing. Their thoughts are also more traditional. It is generally believed that older men will love people. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with thinking about getting married early. If someone takes care of the cold and the hot, it also saves the elders from worrying at home.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the day of memorial birthday. Because it is the whole birthday of 20 years old, it is natural to spend it in my hometown. The atmosphere of a noisy family is very harmonious.


    Gu Nian felt that Shen Shiqing was a little mysterious these two days. He seemed to be planning something. He didn''t say anything when he asked him. Jiang Chan looked at all this and said nothing.


    People''s little lovers create romance. What''s her mouth? Only when you see the gift prepared by Shen Shiqing, you can see that Shen Shiqing really cares about her.


    Gu''s hometown is in the countryside. There is no banquet for Gu''s birthday, but the whole family got together and had a meal.


    Before dinner, Gu Nian saw Shen Shiqing and Gu Peng carrying several boxes. Even Gu Fei walked beside Shen Shiqing with a box. The three of them were all grimacing, as if they were discussing something important.


    I wanted to ask, but I was dragged away by my uncle and mother. She rubbed her head: "Xiao Shen bought you a dress. I''ll try it with you?"


    In the blink of an eye, did Shen Shiqing buy off her family? What big surprise is this? She didn''t ask much, but her expectation was getting bigger and bigger.


    Sometimes the greater the expectation, the easier it is to be disappointed, but with Shen Shiqing, there has never been such a gap in consideration. Because Shen Shiqing did a good job, he often gave something beyond his expectations.


    Of course, it''s also because she seldom wants anything at ordinary times. She can meet everything she wants.


    Gu Nian has been sitting in the room for an hour. She has already tried on her skirt and is now wearing it snugly. The big aunt wouldn''t let her out either. It''s mysterious.


    She asked Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan didn''t say anything. In this way, her heart was like a little mouse, nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Should be almost there?" Gu Peng stuck the balloon to the ceiling, clapped his hands and jumped down from the ladder.


    Shen Shiqing walked around the living room: "OK, I''ll trouble you today."


    Gu Peng said, "no trouble. After all, it''s her whole birthday. Besides, you have to... It''s not too romantic."


    Considering that there were too many people here, Gu Peng didn''t say the word "propose". The first time he helped others arrange the proposal scene, he also had some experience.


    At about six o''clock, Gu Nian was finally allowed to come out of the room. The room where she changed clothes was on the second floor, and the place Shen Shiqing arranged was on the first floor. When she came down the stairs, she saw Shen Shiqing in formal clothes.


    He stood under the stairs and slowly stretched out his right hand to her. Gu Nian stood on the two steps higher than him, and the corners of his mouth turned up: "don''t sell off?"


    Shen Shiqing smiled: "yes, now I''m waiting for the princess to come out. The skirt is very beautiful, and you wear it more beautifully."


    Gu Peng muttered, "I can really talk. No wonder I will abduct Niannian."


    The big aunt sat on the armrest of the sofa: "Xiao Shen didn''t rely on his mouth alone. He really used his heart."

 Chapter 2070

    With so many gifts in the living room, where are they prepared in just a few days? It must have taken a lot of effort to find it.


    Shen Shiqing led Gu Nian to the living room and looked at the living room. The living room was full of flowers. It was her favorite star. All kinds of balloons adhered to the ceiling are makaron color, which looks both beautiful and romantic.


    When I saw Shen''s father and mother sitting next to the big aunt, my eyes widened. When did they arrive?


    She scratched Shen Shiqing''s palm: "your uncles and aunts are here. You''re so romantic and the scene is so grand. Do you want to propose?"


    Shen Shiqing knew that Gu Nian was moved. Now he was just joking on purpose. He held Gu Nian''s hand: "well, although you didn''t say it, I think this is a very important ceremony. I don''t want you to regret in the future."


    The smile on Gu Nian''s face converged a little, but stood silently beside Shen Shiqing. When she saw the gift box in the living room, her smile completely disappeared.


    Shen Shiqing looked around at the big gift boxes: "these are the dolls I asked my friends to help find these two days. They are a series with the doll in your bedroom, a total of 20. It will produce a new style every year, and I will prepare it for you every year in the future."


    Gu Nian just stared at Shen Shiqing and didn''t say anything. She didn''t expect Shen Shiqing to even observe this.


    "I don''t like dolls or birthday presents." After two breaths of silence, she suddenly whispered.


    Shen Shiqing held her hand: "I know, but it doesn''t hinder me from giving it to you. Niannian, you don''t need to hide yourself in front of me. You should express what you like and hate directly."


    "I want to give you the doll. I think you are a carefree little girl. Outside, you can be the queen of charge. But here, you will always be my princess and I will be your most loyal knight."


    "I will always defend the little girl in your heart and let her be carefree all her life. You don''t need to ask for anything from others. I will take the initiative to send everything you want to you."


    "If you don''t like birthday gifts, I won''t give them, but who stipulates that gifts can only be given on birthdays? In the future, I will prepare gifts for you from time to time. You just need to accept them."


    Taking out the ring box from his suit pocket, Shen Shiqing knelt down on one knee in front of the consideration: "so will you marry me? Let me guard you all the time?"


    Gu Nian held the flowers handed by Gu Fei: "haven''t you proposed before? Still come?"


    Shen Shiqing was very serious: "that''s a proposal ring. The wedding ring should be better."


    Gu Nian was silent and suddenly said, "maybe no one in this world will understand me like you. You know my coldness and warmth, understand my joy and sorrow, know my unfinished meaning, understand me like yourself, and miss you. Where can I find another one?"


    "I am willing to marry you. You are really a warm person. I can''t wait to form a family with you. I think it must be very warm. I don''t have much, so when I meet someone I like very much, I will catch him at all costs."


    Shen Shiqing put on the ring: "thank you for giving me this opportunity. I am very honored that you are willing to let me into your world."


    Shen''s mother was lively. Seeing that the care ring was on, she clapped her hands and coaxed: "kiss one... Kiss one..."


    Gu penghe began to echo: "that is, kiss one..."


    Gu Nian held the bouquet of flowers, hugged Shen Shiqing''s neck and touched the water on his side face. Gu Peng crooked his mouth and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Shen''s mother took Gu Nian''s hand and said, "read, mom is really happy. This is a gift prepared by mom for you. I hope you like it."


    When I opened the small box, there was a jade bracelet inside.


    "This was given to me by Shi Qing''s grandmother at that time. Now I''ll give it to you. I hope you and Shi Qing have always been with Meimei. If he doesn''t do well, you tell me I''ll deal with him."


    I put the box away: "thank you, mom, I like it very much."


    "Hey, good, good." Shen''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She was all kinds of elated about thinking about changing her mouth so quickly. Then she took out two more red envelopes and stuffed them into Gu Nian''s hand. "This is a modified red envelope, which your father and I prepared and must accept."


    Father Shen nodded, "yes, welcome to our family."


    Looking at the care, he and Shi Qing''s mother like and love each other. What I like is to care about such excellent and clever, and what I love is that she once had such pain. Although the son didn''t say much on the phone, it was because of a few words that they imagined it was more uncomfortable.


    The proposal is over, and it''s time for a banquet. This is also the first time for the two parents to meet. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun also cheer up to face it.


    After all, they have experienced so many years in society. Even if the impact was so great before, they have slowed down now. When talking with Shen Shiqing''s parents, he barely showed any difference.


    Only when she returned to the room, Zhang Yun was in a low mood.


    In fact, when she saw the dolls prepared by Shen Shiqing, Zhang Yun felt uncomfortable. Some things can''t be forgotten if you want to forget them deliberately. They''re not so heartless.


    Especially after knowing that they have done something like that, the sense of guilt is almost drowning them. It''s just that they made mistakes. Do they have to blame Gu in turn for not mentioning these things?


    They don''t have such a thick skin and can feel so at ease.


    "Xiao Shen has a heart." Zhang Yun was lying on the big bed, feeling very depressed.


    Gu Qingcheng leaned against the bed: "it''s good for him to have a heart for consideration. I just didn''t expect that his original behavior would cause this situation. I''ve been reflecting on myself over the years. It turns out that some people are right, and some people need a lifetime to heal the pain of childhood."


    "Now I just hope Shen Shiqing can treat her well. The child was too hard before." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were bloodshot: "we have tried hard in recent years, but where is the damage so easy to erase?"


    Zhang Yun wiped her tears: "I''m just sad. How did we get here? At that time, she was just born and just a small group. At that time, I thought I would give her everything and make her grow up happily..."


    Gu Qingcheng: "stop talking..."


    The Gu family''s old house is very large. It''s more than enough to live with Shen Shiqing''s family. Gu Nian had already made an appointment with Shen Shiqing to get the certificate after her birthday. The next morning, she flew to y city with Shen Shiqing''s family.


    After she went to college, she moved her registered permanent residence to y city. Shen Shiqing is from Y City, so she can only get her certificate in Y City.

 Chapter 2071

    As soon as they got off the plane in the morning, several people went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Shen Shiqing had already received the account book of concern. At the Civil Affairs Bureau, the red book came out in less than half an hour.


    Mother Shen looked at the red book for a long time. "It''s good. It''s a perfect match."


    Shen Shiqing hugged his shoulder and smiled. Can he be unhappy? He''s legal from now on!


    After receiving the certificate, the family flew back to n city. The Gu family is still waiting to have dinner together. Isn''t it going to be lively for such a big wedding?


    They had been waiting in their hometown for a long time. When they saw Shen Shiqing coming in with consideration, Zhang Yun quietly turned her head and wiped her tears. The most sorry thing in her life is to worry about them. It is an established fact to worry about not being close to them.


    Now she and Gu Qingcheng can only hope that Shen Shiqing will be better, no matter how good, so that they can be a little relieved.


    Gu Qingcheng: "it''s a happy event. You can''t shed tears on a happy day."


    That said, his eyes were a little red.


    Zhang Yun cheered up: "what are you going to do about the wedding? It''s best to do it once in Y City and once in your hometown."


    Gu Nian: "I can do any wedding. Look at Shi Qing''s meaning. You know I''m very busy and don''t have time to follow up."


    Shen Shiqing: "we''ll discuss these later. It''s mainly to accommodate the time of reading. My time is very free."


    The young couple''s idea is right, and Zhang Yun and others no longer persuade. Now, Gu Nian has completely become a member of other people''s family. It''s hard for them to think of it.


    Although there was no amount of discomfort in their hearts, there was no delay. Zhang Yun and Gu Qingcheng announced the good news in the circle of relatives and friends. As soon as the good news was announced, many people burst out, and the most violent reaction was Yan Lichao''s family.


    It was during dinner that Liu Hui used to brush her mobile phone during dinner, which didn''t brush the dynamics of Zhang Yun.


    "Are you married? How old is she? Is she only 20? The young man is really good-looking. He looks like he has a good temperament."


    Hearing the "pop" sound, Liu Hui looked at the cold, and his face was full of shock.


    "You are such a big man that you can''t hold chopsticks well?" Liu Hui made an angry remark. The severe cold picked up the chopsticks and reluctantly suppressed his mood.


    "She''s only twenty? Married so early?" Asked this sentence, the cold felt bitter in his mouth.


    Liu Hui: "I got the certificate first. The wedding is still under discussion. However, with such excellent thoughts, everyone wants to take it home quickly. As for those ceremonies, they can be supplemented later."


    "I have to ask, why did you get married so early?" Liu Hui can''t even think about eating. It''s important to satisfy her curiosity first.


    Half an hour later, Liu HUICAI put down her cell phone.


    "I''ve made it clear. Xiao Shen is from Y City. He cares about raising a dog. At the new year, he asked his friends to introduce him. He was hired by Xiao Shen. The two became familiar."


    "What does Xiao Shen do?" It was very difficult for the cold to ask this sentence. Even if he knew he was dead, he still abused himself. He wanted to know where Gu Nian liked each other in the end?


    "What''s his name, Xiao Shen? He''s as old as you. I heard Zhang Yun say he''s in the coffee business and has opened a coffee shop. His working hours are very free. That''s good. Considering his busy schedule, someone has to slow down and take care of his family."


    Liu Huiheng gave a cold look: "what''s wrong with you? What''s your reaction to marriage?"


    Yan Han: "I just can''t accept it for a moment. She''s still young."


    Yan Lichao: "no, I''m not young. It''s human to meet the right person and want to settle down. Besides, I''m thinking about a temperament like caring. I should have wanted to settle down long ago. She is undoubtedly eager to form her own family."


    Severe cold put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, you eat."


    Seeing the cold leaving the restaurant, Liu Hui wondered, "your son looks strange."


    Yan Lichao: "he will figure it out."


    On the balcony, the cold has been smoking here for a while. Liu Hui''s words echoed in his mind again and again: "I''m married, I''m married."


    It took him a long time to laugh at himself and press out the cigarette in his hand. Didn''t he know the result long ago? You and she have no fate at all. Why are you still so sad now?


    Over the past six months, he has always dreamed, and there will always be thoughts in his dreams. She cries, she laughs, she makes trouble, and she is heartbroken.


    But at that moment, the good time suddenly stopped, and the care left the world so resolutely, leaving them only endless pain and suffering.


    Those who leave walk naturally, while those who are left behind are immersed in pain day by day. The cold looked at the night sky, with some blurred eyes. Dreams and reality are intertwined, and sometimes he can''t distinguish between true and false.


    But what I see in my dream is different from what I think now. Although my dream is to graduate again, it is just to graduate at the age of 23 with my peers.


    She majored in foreign languages and became a translator after graduation. When she was 24 years old, she married herself. At that time, he seemed to still miss Du Miao?


    But now it''s different. Considering that she entered the university early, the university is not from s city. She graduated from the University at the age of 19. She didn''t major in foreign languages in college, but in finance.


    This is completely different from his dream. Did Gu Nian see such a dream? Otherwise, how did the fluent f language come from? If she sees such a dream, it makes sense for her to avoid herself.


    Staring at the night sky, he made up his mind in the cold. Anyway, he would go to see him. In the past six months, he has been tortured by these dreams. He told himself again and again that this is a dream, but he will still be shrouded in sadness and despair in the dream.


    If it hadn''t been for his mental strength, he would have been overwhelmed by this heavy emotion.


    After receiving the certificate, she only stayed in her hometown for one day. She just got married and has to have a little world of two, right? Besides, she is greedy for Shen Shiqing''s abdominal muscles. She is a cheapskate and won''t let her touch them when she gets married.


    Shen Shiqing can only smile bitterly about this. It''s really inconvenient for his family to do something. In comparison, caring is like a little sweetheart in a hurry, while he is an upright gentleman who sits in peace.


    Care is a matter of killing and burying. If he really cares, he will suffer in the end.


    Fortunately, they went back to Y City today. Shen Shiqing looked down at the memory sitting by the window. Don''t worry, go home.


    Shen''s father and mother also have eyesight. Their son''s eyes are about to hold fire. They don''t see it. The four people were divided into two groups and went home without getting off the plane. It''s unkind to disturb the couple at this time.

 Chapter 2072

    Care is a profound experience of what is called playing with fire and self Immolation. How anxious she was two days ago and how regretful she is now.


    "Any more?" Shen Shiqing lay on her side with one hand around her long hair. She looked very satisfied. It was obvious that she was full.


    "I can''t afford a finger. Are you an animal?"


    Now she can''t lift her hands, her whole body is soft, and there is hardly a piece of good meat up and down her body.


    "Are you a dog?" After thinking about it, he was angry and wanted to kick Shen Shiqing. As a result, he moved a little and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Shen Shiqing smiled: "who let you tease blindly before."


    Close your eyes: "don''t make noise, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    As a contributor, Shen Shiqing was not tired at all: "go to sleep. I''m just going back to pack up. I''m married. I don''t want to separate."


    Thinking of him and ignoring him, he wrapped himself in a blanket and fell into the black sweet country.


    Shen Shiqing looked at her for a while, went out to add water to pudding and Xiaobai, and went straight to the community where he lived.


    He didn''t have many things and it was convenient to pack up. When he pushed his suitcase out, he happened to meet Lin Meng''s parents.


    "Shi Qing is going on a business trip?" Mother Lin asked casually.


    Shen Shiqing smiled: "no, I got married two days ago. I''m moving."


    Lin''s mother''s key almost didn''t aim at the keyhole. She turned around with great reaction: "married? And care? So fast?"


    Shen Shiqing: "we all think each other is the best person for us, so naturally we want to start a family early. Did you and your uncle just buy vegetables?"


    Father Lin smiled and couldn''t close his mouth: "you just bought vegetables. You''re married. When are you going to have a wedding?"


    Shen Shiqing: "when I discuss with Niannian, my uncle and aunt must attend. If there are no two, I can''t meet Niannian. It''s all due to them."


    Mrs. Lin: "it''s all because of pudding. Of course, the old man''s bad waist is also one of the reasons. I''m sure to attend your wedding. Don''t say it. You''ll eat at home later?"


    Shen Shiqing looked at the time: "no, Niannian is still waiting at home. We just returned to y city yesterday, and we have to clean up at home."


    Mother Lin: "then I won''t keep you much. It''s good."


    After stuffing his belongings into the trunk, Shen Shiqing made a detour to his friend''s house. The marshal was still at his friend''s house. Thinking of the picture of going out to walk the dog with Gu Nian in the future, Shen Shiqing''s mind was full of expectations.


    Seeing Shen Shiqing coming, ye Qiran punched him: "your boy is elated. Congratulations, you''re holding the beauty back!"


    Shen Shiqing raised her eyebrows: "thanks! I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Ye Qiran: "then I''ll wait. It''s better for you. You can meet fairies when you sit at home. You''re still such an excellent fairy daughter."


    Shen Shiqing: "that''s right. Consideration is the best. I''ll go first."


    After taking several bags of coffee in the shop, Shen Shiqing officially checked in with the marshal and his belongings.


    At the beginning, they also discussed where to live. They didn''t care. It was that the community they cared about was close to the company to facilitate her commuting. Shen Shiqing gave in to consideration and simply lived here.


    Although he lived here more than half an hour away from the store, these can be seen later.


    Shen Shiqing is wondering whether to open another store near the company? It is also convenient for him to get closer to Gu Nian and have lunch together at noon.


    Gu Nian had slept soundly, but the endless calls woke her up from the black sweet countryside. She touched her hand for a long time to find her mobile phone. Without looking at who the other party was, she answered: "hello?"


    Her voice is a little hoarse, coupled with this hazy sleepiness, it sounds very attractive.


    Lin Meng and Luo Sheng looked at each other and understood everything they should know: "did you use your voice too much last night?"


    Gu Nian held his mobile phone and said, "I''m sleepy."


    Lin Meng elongated her voice: "sleepy..."


    Her tone was very rippling. She didn''t want to tease her: "don''t say I''m dead."


    Lin Meng hurriedly called her, "no, my mother just called and said you and Shen Shiqing were married?"


    Gu Nian squinted: "well, just two days ago, for this reason, did you call in the morning?"


    "Big morning? Sister, how fierce are you? It''s almost eleven o''clock." Lin Meng smiled grimly: "at first, we joked that you might be furious. As a result, you were really the first of us to get married."


    Luo Sheng nodded: "no, I can''t fall too far. I have to get married, too."


    Lin Meng: "yes, we''ve been talking for a year, and our feelings are in place. It''s time to get married. You can''t fall behind."


    Gu Nian: "then Fu Jinzhi and Lin Boyuan have to thank me? If it weren''t for us, where would it be so easy for them?"


    Lin Meng pulled her finger: "Alas, you didn''t hear my mother''s call just now. It''s called excitement. It means that you''re younger than us, haven''t been in love for as long as us, and you''re married ahead of us. It''s called a man who hates iron but doesn''t make steel."


    Consideration: "when the feelings are in place, regardless of age and love time, it''s time to get married. Of course, the premise is that if you are the right person. Isn''t Fu Jinzhi the right person?"


    Lin Meng pinched: "no, I''m just a little afraid of marriage. I''m afraid I can''t manage a good marriage."


    Gu Nian: "the worries in front are superfluous. Whether you can manage well depends on yourself. Everyone gets married for the first time, which should be run in."


    Luo Sheng interrupted: "yes, I can''t always be so timid because I''m so brave about you. Isn''t it just getting married? In fact, it''s good to think about getting married."


    When Lin Meng''s phone call came, her sleepiness completely disappeared. The three of them chatted about on the phone for a long time, but Lin Meng hurriedly ended the phone: "I have to go back to work. I''m sneaking out to fish now."


    I put down my cell phone and turned over hard.


    Jiang Chan appeared at the bedside: "I told you not to tease blindly. Are men really tolerant?"


    Gu Nian: "sister, don''t laugh at me. I''m almost useless, but Shen Shiqing''s waist is very good."


    Jiang Chan looked away. The married man just let himself go? She is still a baby, so she has to discuss such a secret topic with Gu Nian?


    "You have more rest. Knock me if you have something."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t stay in the bedroom much, so she feels very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is hiding, Gu Nian smiles and squints. For the first time, she saw such an awkward appearance of Jiang Chan. Finally, there is one thing that she is better than Jiang Chan, that is, she has a husband and Jiang Chan doesn''t.


    Aware of the pride of consideration, Jiang Chan was helpless. Is this something worth showing off? The more you live, the more you go back.


    Shen Shiqing pushed the suitcase into the door and heard the movement in the bedroom. He pushed the suitcase to the cloakroom, and the marshal lay quietly on the floor of the living room.

 Chapter 2073

    "Awake? No more sleep?"


    Gu Nian: "you went back and met Lin Meng''s parents. Just now Lin Meng called and couldn''t sleep."


    Shen Shiqing smiled: "OK, my pot, I didn''t expect uncle Lin to move so fast."


    Gu Nian sat up hard. Shen Shiqing helped her: "then you take a break, I''ll cook, and then you go to bed after dinner?"


    Looking at his refreshing: "it''s really unfair. Did you practice the magic of picking Yin and tonifying yang? Why do I look like I''m useless?"


    Shen Shiqing''s eyes darkened and hurriedly begged for mercy: "I won''t say anything. Go and cook."


    Shen Shiqing rubbed her long hair and put the little white spinning at her feet beside her legs: "play with the cat first, and I''ll take you to wash later?"


    He jokingly glanced at his waist and stared at him: "I''m starving if I don''t cook yet! Do you want to starve your wife?"


    After Shen Shiqing went out, Gu Nian leaned against the pillow. Xiaobai gently lay on her chest and licked her from time to time.


    At the request of Lin Meng and Luo Sheng, Gu Nian came out to get together with them after resting at home for two days. She really doesn''t want to stay at home. How serious Shen Shiqing was before marriage and how exposed he was after marriage.


    Shen Shiqing was pulled out by consideration. He still had some regrets. He still had a lot of places to unlock.


    The place of their party is usually near Luosheng piano company, where a Chinese restaurant is opened and the taste is very good.


    Shen Shiqing just entered the door. Fu Jinzhi and Lin Boyuan both held his hand. It was a continuous thank-you.


    Fu Jinzhi: "brother, thank you so much! If you hadn''t got the certificate first, I don''t know when Lin Meng would nod and marry me."


    Lin Boyuan: "yes, this brother is also a certified person now! You''ve made a good start!"


    They made an appointment to get the license together in the afternoon. Before getting the license, they decided to invite their great heroes to have a meal together.


    Shen Shiqing smiled: "it''s also your fate. Sometimes you need someone to push."


    Gu Nian sat beside Lin Miao: "how does it feel to get the certificate?"


    Lin Meng held her chin: "I can''t tell, but at the moment I got the marriage certificate, I suddenly understood that our future life is to share weal and woe, and each other is the closest person."


    Luo Sheng: "there is a sense of dust settled. It seems that all the previous hesitations and entanglements have disappeared, leaving only expectations for the future. Should you also have this feeling?"


    Gu Nian nodded: "of course, when I meet the right person, I want to grasp it quickly and never let go. As long as I don''t regret it now, I will overcome the difficulties in the future one by one."


    The three girls get together to talk. Shen Shiqing, Fu Jinzhi and Lin Boyuan also have their own topics. They are elites and can talk to each other. Besides, they are also husbands of wives and girlfriends. Naturally, they are much closer.


    "I thought I would have to stay with Lin Meng for a few more months. My heart was finally relieved by this certificate."


    Lin Boyuan: "me too. There are so many pursuers of Luosheng. I''m not at ease all day without a license."


    Shen Shiqing listened to their Tucao, make complaints about their faces very soft. He was grateful for choosing himself, and also for choosing to enter the palace of marriage with him in the good years of life.


    According to the conditions of consideration, she can have more choices, but she chose herself. She showed great courage in this relationship, which is what he most appreciates and appreciates.


    In the future, he will give consideration to better care and love, so that she will not regret her choice today.


    Fu Jinzhi took Shen Shiqing''s shoulder: "if you''re still a cow, just care about such a strong woman. Her face is a little stiff. It''s like I see my immediate boss. Don''t you be afraid?"


    Shen Shiqing smiled: "of course not. She distinguishes life from work. She looks different in life."


    Shen Shiqing''s face softened when he thought of his usual expressions.


    Lin Boyuan: "Luo Sheng and Gu Nian are a bit like each other. They usually have few expressions and don''t look very close. But when you understand them deeply, you will find that they are all appearances and her heart is very soft."


    Shen Shiqing: "this is really good. Sometimes the more difficult it is to get close to people, the more gentle it is in my heart."


    Fu Jinzhi: "forget it. I still like our lively and outgoing little sweet beans like Lin Meng."


    Seeing Shen Shiqing and Lin Boyuan staring at themselves, Fu Jinzhi stuck his neck: "am I wrong? Luo Sheng and Lin Meng became friends, but we Lin Meng didn''t approach them on our own initiative?"


    Shen Shiqing nodded: "that''s good. Later, he said that Lin Meng is indeed a warm friend. Lin Meng has brought her a lot of happiness, including introducing Luo Sheng to her."


    Fu Jinzhi: "this is also the charm of Lin Meng. She seems to be able to make friends everywhere. I was afraid of this at the beginning. You know, people usually have no resistance to lively and outgoing people."


    Three men sitting together, each praising his wife, this picture is also very fascinating.


    Gu Nian pushed Lin Meng''s shoulder: "I pushed you, and your husband didn''t mean anything?"


    Lin Meng was very magnanimous: "yes, I''ll give you a big red envelope when you follow the members."


    Luo Sheng: "me too!"


    "I''m such a vulgar person? Why don''t you pay the bill tonight?"


    Lin Meng and Luo Sheng nodded together, "OK!"


    Gu Nian''s marriage life is very happy, and Shen Shiqing is indeed a warm person. He will take good care of her, so that she can concentrate on her career.


    "What are you going to do?" When I came back from this class, I saw Shen Shiqing looking at the real estate information.


    Shen Shiqing took her and sat down on the sofa: "isn''t this a coffee shop a little far from home? I just want to open another one near your company, so that it''s convenient for me to pick you up to and from work in the future, and it also saves you from having a canteen in the company every day."


    Gu Nian was not happy: "the food in the canteen of our company is very good! Many employees even came to the company for breakfast in advance."


    When it comes to the canteen, Gu is particularly confident on this point. Who company has three meals in the morning, noon and evening like her? Occasionally there is afternoon tea, and there are all kinds of drinks in the tea room.


    Shen Shiqing gave her Shun Mao: "I know. I just want to have lunch with you. As soon as you get busy, you don''t care about eating. You always need someone to follow."


    Gu Nian: "I''m not a child anymore. I''ll take good care of myself."


    Shen Shiqing: "but I want to take care of you and stay with you all the time."


    I was in a good mood: "OK, let me see where there are? It''s good here. It''s only ten minutes'' walk from the company."

 Chapter 2074

    Shen Shiqing took a look and looked at what he liked more: "I also think it''s good here. The store is enough. You can also make a tea restaurant."


    After thinking for a while, "I can''t get involved in this..."


    Shen Shiqing: "you''re busy enough. I''ll follow up. It''s not a big deal."


    Shen Shiqing is also a person who does what he says. The store he was optimistic about before is in the catering business, and there is no need to make major changes. In less than two weeks, there is an additional coffee shop near the company.


    On this day, Shen Shiqing goes to deliver lunch to Gu Nian as usual. The coffee shop also has a small kitchen. Shen Shiqing usually makes some delicious food there. This is also convenient for consideration. People feed every day, rain or shine.


    It''s also convenient to go to and from work. It''s basically picked up by Shen Shiqing. She lived a plain and happy life until the cold came. It was early autumn and she had been married to Shen Shiqing for more than four months.


    Shen Shiqing was busy in the coffee shop after delivering lunch to Gu Nian that day. Who knows, Gu Nian came to the shop two hours later, followed by a man he had never seen.


    Cold naturally saw Shen Shiqing behind the counter. His eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, it was his store?


    Gu Nian knocked on the counter: "I want to drink milk tea, three cents of sugar and more taro balls."


    Shen Shiqing nodded, "OK, what does this gentleman want?"


    They are all men. The cold look in his eyes is clear. This is obviously interested in caring for him. He is jealous of him, but it''s useless to be jealous. Caring for his wife is now legal!


    The cold voice was low: "I want a cup of black coffee."


    Sitting by the window, waiting for the coffee to come up, the cold hooked his lips: "so avoid suspicion?"


    I glanced at him: "I''m married and want to keep a distance from other men."


    When he was stunned by the cold, he suddenly remembered that he was also a very attractive person in his dream. It was not that no one pursued her, but she refused because he wanted to maintain their marriage.


    It''s strange to think about it. She has nothing to say with Yan Han. Yan Han is really surprised to find her suddenly today.


    The severe cold stared at the opposite consideration: "it may be absurd to say it. I have been dreaming a few months ago that we used to be husband and wife."


    Gu Nian was stunned and suddenly said with a faint smile: "you also said it was a dream. The fact is that I''m married, and I''m doing well. My husband loves me very much."


    Yan Han remained unmoved: "I want to just think it is a dream, but the dream is too clear and true. The fuse between us appears on Du Miao because she wants you to divorce me..."


    She moved her fingers and started over again. Up to now, she has never seen Du Miao. She still remembers Du Miao in her last life, who was called a poor man. It was because of her that her marriage finally fell apart.


    Gu Nian raised his hand and interrupted the cold words: "if you come to me to say these words, I don''t have time to listen to your story."


    Yan Han stared at the thought: "have you ever had such a dream? Otherwise, how can you explain your f language? At that time, you were only 15 years old. Even if you were a genius, you couldn''t speak f language so well."


    I don''t understand what you mean, and I have no obligation to explain my business to you. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go


    Looking at Gu Nian''s calm face, Shen Shiqing at the counter accelerated his action. He had never seen Gu Nian like this before. What did the man say? He really didn''t see it because his back was facing him.


    Yan Han was not angry: "the more I think about it, the more strange I feel. You in my dream are completely different from you now. If you didn''t have the same dream, I can''t think of why you would have changed so much."


    Gu Nian: "so? Do you know the meaning of these questions? Let''s push back. You say I want to divorce you because of Du Miao? I remember Du Miao is your ex girlfriend? A man who is married and tangled with his ex girlfriend, I think you are not a good thing in marriage?"


    When Shen Shiqing came over with milk tea and coffee, she heard the word divorce. He was stunned. What''s the situation? Put the black coffee in front of the severe cold and took care of him: "Shi Qing, this is the son of my father''s comrade in arms, severe cold."


    "This is my husband Shen Shiqing."


    Shen Shiqing took advantage of the situation and sat down beside Gu Nian: "nice to meet you, Mr. Yan."


    Yan Han glanced and thought, "can''t I talk to you alone?"


    Gu Nian: "Shi Qing can know anything about me. I don''t want to hide it from him."


    Shen Shiqing pinched her hands and looked at the cold again. Suddenly, she was in a great mood. He stood up. "You go on, I''ll go back and have a look."


    With this sentence, he is more at ease than anything. Even if Yan Han has ideas about caring, he doesn''t worry. His little girl is very straightforward in dealing with these things.


    Shen Shiqing went to the side and was busy. The cold cross his fingers: "just trust him? Don''t worry that he will cheat you?"


    Gu Nian took a sip of milk tea: "Shi Qing has no ex girlfriend and no bad past. Of course I don''t worry. He won''t cheat me. He has done everything he promised, and he has given me steady happiness."


    Nominally speaking, he was busy nearby. In fact, when he found an angle, he naturally understood the caring lips. He was in a better mood, and his mood seemed to be much happier.


    Yan Han: "in the dream, we are also very sweet at the beginning. You are your translator, I am busy working hard, and you take good care of your family."


    It should be that she has experienced some things that she can''t forget if she wants to forget, but at least when she recalls the past, she won''t have more emotional fluctuations.


    "If you said so, why did you divorce in the end? Because of Du Miao?"


    Yan Han: "you really had that dream!"


    Gu looked at him: "Why are you obsessed with whether I had that dream or not?"


    Yan Han was stunned: "so you saw the unhappiness between you and me, so you wanted to change? How do you know that Du Miao and I are entangled and connected?"


    Gu Nian put down the milk tea: "I just pushed back according to what you said. When you went to n city, weren''t you and Du Miao very sweet? Then the deep love finally broke up. Why?"


    Yan Han: "she wants to study abroad, and I want to get married after graduation."


    Gu Nian: "is there such a scene in your dream?"


    Yan Han nodded: "yes, in that dream, Du Miao''s thing is true, and her marriage abroad is true, but only you are different from reality. The biggest variable is you."

 Chapter 2075

    "So? According to that dream, you''re married. Why do you have to break ties with your ex girlfriend? I don''t think any woman would like to see her husband and have other contacts with her ex girlfriend?"


    "According to you, you are undoubtedly the wrong party in your marriage. If I really had that dream, it''s reasonable for me to avoid you. Why do you still have the face to question me now?"


    The cold shoulder suddenly collapsed: "you really saw those, I just don''t understand, whether in dream or reality, why am I the one left behind?"


    "Before you ask me, why don''t you look at what you''ve done? I''m a wise man who clearly sees the end of the future, so it''s reasonable for me to want to make a change."


    "People can''t fall twice in the same place. After all, not everyone dares to experience the pain of cutting their wrists for the second time." Looking at Yan Han''s wide eyes and thinking about hooking his lips: "I thought it would be ok if you didn''t know, but since you also had such a dream, I think you should be able to understand what I did."


    "In order to cope with the urging of marriage at home, there happened to be a fool who took you as a life-saving straw and deeply loved you at that time, so it would be half pushed to marry Gu Nian."


    Speaking of the past, I have been very calm.


    "You like the way she has short hair and wears a red Strapless skirt, because she is similar to Du Miao in some places."


    "You will prepare gifts for Du Miao every year on his birthday or every anniversary. Even if those gifts are not sent out in the end, you don''t want to prepare any surprises for Gu Miao."


    "Du Miao is ill and has a fever. All he can find is you. You leave your thoughts and take care of your ex girlfriend. I can see all this clearly."


    "Du Miao''s sinister heart is true, but are you really innocent? Your heart is worried about another woman day and night. I clearly see this. Why should I choose to go the old way again?"


    Yan Han was stunned and looked at the thought: "but I don''t have the idea to be with Du Miao again!"


    Gu Nian poked a taro ball: "but what does that have to do with me? You married her, but you didn''t treat her well, and you didn''t fulfill your responsibility as a husband. Even if Du Miao is eyeing, you should avoid suspicion as a husband. You should understand? Since I had that dream, I was thinking, why did she meet such things?"


    "Her parents belittled her and looked down on her. Why did you marry her when you didn''t love her? You gave her hope, but finally destroyed those hopes with your own hands, leaving her only despair."


    "She really wants to live with you all her life, but this poor woman didn''t come to a good end in the end." Speaking of the past, caring is like telling other people''s stories.


    The severe cold was silent for a long time: "I just didn''t expect that you would choose such a decisive way in the end. Your attitude towards divorce was very firm. At that time, I thought that if you left, maybe you could calm down..."


    Thinking about the self mocking hook lip: "did you ever think that was the last way she used to retain you? Just you promised, it was the last straw to crush her."


    Shen Shiqing stood in the distance and saw their conversation clearly. The more he looked at him, the more he felt puzzled. What does that say? Looking at the expression of concern, I''m obviously in a bad mood.


    Yan Han: "it''s not that I don''t love you, but it''s too late to understand. When I want to recover..."


    Don''t look at him: "don''t come back later, I won''t see you again. Do you know how I felt when I saw you at home? I wish I could drive you out immediately!"


    Yan Han muttered to himself, "no wonder you were like that at that time..."


    Gu Nian: "I won''t say I''ll forgive you. Loving someone or not is a choice, not a mistake. Just since you don''t love her, you shouldn''t delay her. Go, and we won''t meet again if it''s not necessary."


    The cold stood up in a trance: "I love you..."


    The thought was only funny: "then go to the dream and tell her. What''s the use of late affectionate regret? Things have passed. I have a husband and I''m doing well now."


    When Shen Shiqing came out of the cafe, he sat down opposite him. "You look in a bad mood. Don''t go to the company this afternoon. I''ll take you home to have a rest?"


    Miss holding milk tea: "don''t you ask?"


    Shen Shiqing shook her head: "although curious, I won''t ask if you don''t want to say. You are my wife now. Our marriage is very happy."


    Gu Nian put down the glass: "then go back. I really don''t have the heart to go back to work at the moment."


    Shen Shiqing: "OK, I''ll tell the store manager that you can arrange the things at hand."


    Half an hour later, Gu Nian was lying on the big bed at home. Her eyes were a little distant and seemed to think of the past.


    Shen Shiqing leaned against the edge of the bed and stroked her long hair with her right hand, as if she were smoothing her hair.


    Gu Nian hugged Shen Shiqing''s waist and said, "what I originally planned not to say all my life is not a happy thing."


    Shen Shiqing held his hand and did not interrupt his consideration.


    Gu Nian: "I thought that if the cold didn''t find me, I would regard the past as a big dream and completely forget it."


    Shen Shiqing frowned and thought that she was only 20 years old. She knew her own experience. Is there any change in it?


    Thinking of lying on the pillow, "do you believe in the past and this life?"


    Shen Shiqing frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Nian turned to look at Yan Han: "what Yan Han told me today, on the surface, it''s just a dream he had. In fact, it''s what I''ve really experienced, that is, my previous life."


    "I remember my life ended at the age of 26. I cut here..."


    Gu Nian stretched out his left hand and gestured at the wrist of his right hand. Shen Shiqing held her right hand: "don''t do such a thing!"


    Gu Nian smiled: "yes, I still want to be with you for a long time. Of course I won''t do such a thing again."


    "Tell me, I want to know everything you''ve been through in the past."


    He glanced at him: "didn''t you just see it all?"


    Shen Shiqing was a little tough: "but I want to hear from you."


    Gu thought for a moment: "let''s start after the age of 12... Before the age of 12, it''s the same experience. I went to college step by step and couldn''t escape the control of Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun. In the University, I finally chose a foreign language major they didn''t like."


    "At that time, I didn''t know that my family was in s city until I graduated from college and wanted to find a job. As a student of the foreign language department, it was actually difficult to get a job."

 Chapter 2076

    "At that time, Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun were not as gentle as they are now. They always aimed to belittle me and hit me. They called it setback education. I became very sensitive and inferior, and it was easy to think more."


    "In order to solve the problem of employment, Gu Qingcheng found Yan Lichao, that is, Yan''s father, which means to see if they can help me get a foothold in s city?"


    "Yan Lichao and Liu Hui were very kind to me. Under Yan Lichao''s introduction, I worked as a translator in a company. In order to express my gratitude, Gu Qingcheng specially took me to the door to thank me. It was the severe cold I met at that time."


    "I just graduated that year and was twenty-three years old. At this time, I was thirty years old in the severe cold, which was a time of high spirits."


    Shen Shiqing''s hand paused and looked at him: "it''s just seeking truth from facts. It''s just how much I liked it at that time and how much I hate it now in retrospect."


    "He is capable and clean. With the relationship between the two families, it''s natural for me to be interested in him. It''s strange that he refused me once before, but he agreed after my second confession."


    "How happy I was at that time. I thought God finally cared for me once. I married him in two months. I thought I suffered so much in front of me just for future happiness."


    "But I don''t know. The pain has just begun."


    "Du Miao is a cold ex girlfriend. They have a good relationship. Only after graduation, Du Miao chose to go abroad for gold plating, and quickly registered for marriage after flying abroad."


    "Du Miao likes to wear a long red dress, fancy restaurants and elegant symphonies. I used to be happy that the cold would buy me a skirt, take me to fancy restaurants and take me to concerts."


    "Until Du Miao found me later, I didn''t know that in this year''s marriage, I was just a tool used by the cold to miss Du Miao. How ridiculous?"


    "Later, I thought about it carefully. Why did I suddenly agree to my confession on that cold day? I remember that day I changed my hairstyle and wore a red skirt."


    "After several proofs, I feel extremely disgusting." Gu Nian sighed: "Du Miao is fierce. After seeing me, she knew that the cold was unforgettable to her old love. In this case, of course she doesn''t want to let go."


    Shen Shiqing hugged Gu Nian in her arms, as if she wanted to give her strength. Just listening, he knew what kind of torture he had suffered.


    Physical pain is nothing, but mental torture is more deadly.


    "At that time, I was paranoid and sensitive. Now when I think back, I can''t wait to go back and slap me. Because I''m too short of love, I''m not willing to give up the slightest warmth given by others. I regard the severe cold as a life-saving straw, and he is almost all I have."


    "There were many quarrels between us, and then the cold didn''t even want to go home."


    "I want to divorce, but Zhang Yun doesn''t agree. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingcheng agrees. Maybe this is the biggest reason why I reconcile with them in my life."


    "The divorce went well. We had no children and had independent property after marriage. But Yan Han didn''t know that it was the last means to keep the marriage. She hoped Yan Han could say it firmly."


    "Unexpectedly, he agreed so easily, which became the last straw to crush me."


    Shen Shiqing brushed her fingers on her cheek. She found that she was crying. She arched in Shen Shiqing''s arms: "I don''t want to cry. I''m so happy now."


    "Besides, Zhang Yun always talks about men. It''s nothing to play outside. As long as he finally comes home, etc., I did everything wrong."


    "I was thinking at that time that I was the victim. Why did you accuse me in the end? So I chose that way, because there was no attachment in that world."


    "No one is willing to give up her life unless she really has no expectations for the world. No one loves her, no one gives her warmth, and no one considers her from her standpoint." The memory was buried in Shen Shiqing''s chest. Shen Shiqing only felt that his chest was extremely hot.


    "I just didn''t expect that God gave me a second chance to start over. In that case, I have to live for myself."


    She grabbed the clothes Shen Shiqing wanted to measure: "you know everything next."


    "So when you''re 12, you''ve made a very different choice from your previous life. Are you going to completely separate from the past and leave the people who hurt you completely in the past?"


    Shen Shiqing hugged her waist in a low voice.


    Gu Nian nodded: "yes, when life gradually passed, I was thinking, why am I? Why am I always hurt? Since I can start all over again, I must stay away from them completely."


    "So I went to boarding school and worked hard to get rid of them. I just didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun had changed. After all, they are parents. Even if I''m heartless, I can''t really give them up."


    Shen Shiqing pulled the care out of her arms: "I knew you were a kind-hearted girl. After so many wounds, you can still love bravely. You are a very brave person."


    Looking down his eyelids and not looking at Shen Shiqing, "will you... Be afraid of me?"


    Shen Shiqing rubbed her head: "how? Knowing this will only hurt you more. I wish I had met you earlier. In this way, you don''t have to carry so much alone. It''s too hard."


    Miss looked up at him: "my eyes are good."


    Shen Shiqing put his forehead against her: "yes, my reading is not only good-looking, but also very brave."


    Gu Nian grabbed Shen Shiqing''s finger: "I didn''t expect the severe cold to see this. What''s this? Now I don''t feel sick. If he doesn''t know this, I can still be regarded as the son of a world friend."


    "But when he knew this, he still had the face to find me in front of him and pose as a victim. It''s really incomparable."


    Shen Shiqing patted his back: "we won''t mention him in the future. Now you are my wife. What does it have to do with his severe cold? Your fate ended as early as the last life, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it ended as early as the last life. I chose Y City in college, thinking that I would not have anything to do with the past."


    Shen Shiqing hugged her: "I''m very grateful that you finally chose here so that we can meet and love each other. Just promise me that no matter what happens in the future, your life is the most important."

 Chapter 2077

    Looking at his serious expression, she burst into laughter: "of course I know that my life is the most important. After so many years, I have long known that I am the most important. I understand the truth that lovers love themselves first."


    "Of course it''s good to have someone love me, but if no one loves me, I should take good care of myself. It''s undoubtedly wrong to place my hope on others. No one is anyone''s savior. I want to understand these principles again."


    Shen Shiqing: "just understand, but you can always rely on me. Maybe I can''t be your Savior, but I will do my best to love you, take care of you and don''t let you get hurt."


    Gu Nian: "I believe you, you have done everything you promised me. I will also love you, take care of you and try to protect you."


    Knowing the pain of caring for the past, Shen Shiqing and caring for the past became stronger and more close to each other. As for the severe cold, they have long been left behind.


    However, Shen Shiqing did not like the cold. Now it''s calm to see the care. But how much pain she suffered in the process of healing herself, so a thin girl came by herself.


    Whenever she thought of this, Shen Shiqing was particularly distressed. He won''t talk about the numb words, but he is more gentle when dealing with consideration.


    Since we parted unhappily with the severe cold last time, we thought that their meeting would end here. But who knows, within a week, the severe cold appeared in Shen Shiqing''s Cafe again.


    But I don''t know this time. The severe cold came to find Shen Shiqing.


    By the window of the cafe, two big men sat opposite each other, one gentle and elegant, amiable. Another cold and capable, like the flower of kaolin, is a very attractive type.


    Shen Shiqing looked at the severe cold inquisitively. He could detect that compared with the last time, the momentum of the severe cold was more condensed and seemed to have experienced a lot. It''s only been less than a week. What has the severe cold experienced?


    Yan Han looks at Shen Shiqing opposite. Is this the person who cares about his choice in this life? He had to admit that compared with himself, Shen Shiqing looked a lot more gentle and less difficult to get close to.


    "I came to see you this time because I wanted to ask you something." Yan Han stroked his heart. He admitted that he was jealous of Shen Shiqing. He chose him in his life and completely left himself in the past.


    In her last life, she was so determined to leave. In this life, she went too far and didn''t even leave him time to get along with him. She chose Y City and completely cut off any possible connection between them.


    Thinking of these, the cold frowned. Last time he went back, he began to dream all night. He didn''t completely integrate those dreams into his memory until yesterday.


    It turns out that those are not dreams, but what really happened in my last life. It''s just that God is so unfair. Why should he remember it all at this time?


    Now that it''s done, it''s someone else''s business to think about it. He had no face to see him again. The more he remembered the memory of his previous life, the more he was ashamed of the cold.


    Shen Shiqing: "if Mr. Yan has anything to say directly."


    Yan Han clenched his fist and said, "take care of her. She had a hard time before."


    Shen Shiqing squinted: "she is my wife. It''s my duty to take care of her and love her. I enjoy it. What position does Mr. Yan take to ask me?"


    The cold was a little embarrassed: "I..."


    Gu Nian also saw this scene in the office. She poked Jiang Chan: "sister, what do you mean by the severe cold?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the severe cold: "you know the butterfly effect. Sometimes a small change will bring a series of changes. The last time the severe cold came to you, his soul was not as vicissitudes as it is now."


    "But now he seems to merge with his previous life. That is to say, the current cold is the cold of his previous life. His soul looks very old and much older than his real age."


    Gu Nian fell on the office chair and said, "this world is like a sieve."


    Jiang Chan: "calm down, I have encountered many examples like this. As long as you are firm, the situation of others has nothing to do with you. You have embarked on a different path, which is the most important."


    Looking at Shen Shiqing; "Shi Qing was angry."


    Jiang Chan: "of course he will be angry. If anyone sees someone who has hurt his wife, it''s strange not to be angry. Moreover, the severe cold is a face-to-face provocation."


    Gu Nian: "it''s the first time I''ve seen Shi Qing like this. You see, his smile is gone."


    Jiang Chan: "know later and realize later. Sometimes it''s the most harmful. Sometimes it''s missed. No matter how you regret later and how you recover, it won''t help."


    Gu Nian: "in fact, I thought at that time, if one day the cold knows that he loves me, will I look back? I won''t look back, because I don''t trust him anymore."


    "The lack of trust in feelings is a very terrible thing, let alone love."


    "Now it seems that I have come out of the haze, but the cold is really trapped. But I don''t sympathize with him at all. If I sympathize with him, who will sympathize with me?"


    Jiang Chan: "then don''t sympathize. No one stipulates that you need to sympathize with someone who has hurt you. How can you live your life with peace of mind after hurting others? You always have to pay a price."


    "Sister, I like to talk to you, and I also like to talk to Shi Qing, because you will all stand on my side. You won''t complain about me because of my estrangement from my parents, and I will be the first in everything."


    Jiang Chan: "no one will blame you. You have handled the relationship between you and Gu Qingcheng Zhang Yun very well. Even if you really break the relationship with them, I will stand on your side. In this world, there is not only food and clothing, but also parents who have fulfilled their responsibilities of raising children."


    "We can love and complain about them at the same time. Who says love and complaint can''t exist together? Love them because they have really changed, and complain about them because we have been hurt in the past."


    "If you can''t laugh off the past, don''t force yourself to deliberately forget, as long as you live comfortably."


    Gu Nian was silent for a long time: "yes, you''re right. There''s no contradiction between love and complaint. I hope now that the cold will not appear in my life again. I''ve made a choice long ago."


    "He is a smart man. Of course he understands your choice, otherwise he won''t go to Shen Shiqing today." Jiang Chan glanced at the severe cold and her eyes were calm.

 Chapter 2078

    "Sometimes it''s like this. It''s too late, too late. The mistake of severe cold is that the Empress Dowager knows later. How else can we say that the one who is preferred is always confident? He never thought he would be left behind."


    "I don''t know if Shi Qing will say something about the cold at night."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t think he will. This man is thoughtful. Of course, he is really careful and considerate enough to you. At first, I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to keep him down. Now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    "When I first saw him, I knew he was a very gentle man. I was sure for no reason. Now it seems that I have good eyes."


    "Just be more thoughtful. As long as he doesn''t do bad things, there''s nothing wrong with being more thoughtful. I''d rather the other party be smarter, so I''ll use my brain less in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry that people will be too smart to sell you in the future?"


    Gu Nian did not hesitate: "of course not! I trust him 100%. And I was taught by your sister. If you want me to be cheated, let me live in the next life!"


    Jiang Chan was flattered by the flattery. "You can talk. You can continue to work. I have to be busy with my business."


    Now it''s more Jiang Chan who comes out to do tasks. She is improving her study. Who makes her spend too little time in real life? Although she has no learning space, she comes out to do tasks. Once she stays for decades, it is just a snap in the real world.


    In this way, her time flow rate is stronger than learning space.


    Marriage did not slow down Gu Nian''s pace of working hard for her career. Because of the learning space, she was particularly efficient in dealing with her work. She doesn''t work overtime if it''s not necessary.


    At about 5:30, Shen Shiqing had already arrived at the parking lot after leaving work on time. The business of the coffee shop is naturally worried by the store manager. Who let Shen Shiqing give the store manager a share?


    His intention of opening a coffee shop is to get closer to his thoughts, not to make himself more busy. He is also open-minded. Even if he soaks in the coffee shop all day, he can''t catch up with the business territory he cares about all his life.


    It''s better to take good care of their small family and take good care of them.


    Help Gu Nian fasten his seat belt. Shen Shiqing stepped on the accelerator and said, "what do you want to eat at night?"


    Looking at him as usual, it seemed that the arrival of the severe cold in the afternoon had no effect on him. Jiang Chan guessed Shen Shiqing''s mind thoroughly. If Shen Shiqing didn''t say it, she wouldn''t mention it.


    "You watch me do it? I like what you do." Gu Nian can also cook. In her last life, she didn''t cook less to please the cold. But in this life, she has few opportunities to enter the kitchen. Gu Qingcheng and Zhang Yun are at home.


    She has to work outside and doesn''t have much time to do it herself. But Shen Shiqing usually doesn''t want to worry about doing things. She is usually so busy with her work. It''s good for him to do these things.


    Besides, feeding and caring is also his pleasure.


    "OK, let''s buy a bass. Last time you thought the steamed bass was delicious."


    Minding subconsciously licked his lips: "OK, I also want to eat boiled meat..."


    They came home with big bags and small bags. As soon as they got home, they invited cats to tease dogs. Xiaobai is lying on her lap. The marshal and pudding are lying next to the sofa. They look very clever.


    Gu Nian holds the iPad in his hand and contacts executives from time to time. She left work on time, but the executives are still working overtime in the company. After all, not everyone has plug-ins like her.


    When she smelled the oil smoke in the kitchen, she frowned. She put down her iPad and went to the kitchen.


    Shen Shiqing was wearing an apron and cooking with her back to her. The closer she was to the kitchen, the more she felt uncomfortable. The smell of oil smoke was more hurtful.


    She turned her head and took a deep breath: "what did you do today? The smell of oil smoke is so strong?"


    Jiang Chan, who was reading a book, suddenly raised her eyebrows. She subconsciously glanced at her body. They were very efficient. It''s only been less than half a year since we got married, and the little doll has tossed it out.


    Shen Shiqing turned to look at her: "you go to the living room first, and you can eat in a moment. The kitchen is full of oil smoke, so don''t stay here."


    Gu Nian pinched his nose: "OK, I''ll close the kitchen door. I smell it in the living room."


    Shen Shiqing is still a dog''s nose after a pot and shovel meal? I haven''t seen such a big reaction before.


    When Gu Nian sat down on the sofa, she suddenly saw the message sent by Jiang Chan to her. When she saw the two words of pregnancy test, she was suddenly stunned, and her shoulder fell down slowly the next second.


    "Sister, are you sure? How long have we been married?" In her last life, she was with the severe cold for nearly two years, and she didn''t toss a son and a half daughter out. She was married less than half a year. Is there news?


    Jiang Chan: "I checked your body. It should have been a month. You can buy test paper to test it."


    Gu Nian: "I believe my sister. I''ll place an order online. The rider will send it later."


    When Shen Shiqing cooked three dishes and one soup, the rider just um rang the doorbell.


    Shen Shiqing wiped his hand: "so late? Who?"


    Taking the bag in the rider''s hand, Shen Shiqing pulled it down. When she saw the pregnancy test sticks in different packages, Shen Shiqing suddenly froze in the hallway.


    Gu Nian stood up from the sofa and said, "what''s the matter? Stupid?"


    Seeing Gu Nian kicking his way here, Shen Shiqing was inspired. He rushed to hold Gu Nian in a few steps: "I hold you, be careful..."


    Miss patted him: "how can it be so fragile? There may not be a shadow yet."


    Shen Shiqing affirmed: "I will continue to work hard when there is no shadow. I can''t be too cautious at this time. How did I think of buying this? I didn''t pay attention."


    No matter how careful he is, he doesn''t know much about girls'' physiology.


    Gu Nian: "I''ll test it first, and there will be results in a moment."


    Ten minutes later, Shen Shiqing and Gu Nian looked at several different styles of pregnancy test sticks placed on the bathroom table. Because Jiang Chan reminded her before, she had a feeling that it was so.


    But Shen Shiqing was not so calm. He looked at the two bars and then looked at consideration. The next second, he suddenly picked up consideration and sent it to the table.


    "Are you thirsty, hungry? Is your waist sour? Do you want to eat sour or spicy..."


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the hospital for examination..."


    "The floor of the living room is a little smooth. Tomorrow I''ll call someone to come home to take anti-skid measures, and these edges and corners should be wrapped up..."


    "And little white pudding. Are they going to be sent to a friend''s house?"


    "Can you stand it at work?"

 Chapter 2079

    Shen Shiqing has been thinking about it for the next five minutes. He can''t see it. "Well, I''m in good health. We''ll know when we go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it at work. The executives are very capable."


    Shen Shiqing worried: "you fainted when you were studying..."


    Gu Nian was helpless: "it was several years ago. My physical examination this year is very healthy. Besides, with you taking care of me, can I be bad?"


    After thinking about what he said, Shen Shiqing''s uneasiness was suppressed, but he still didn''t sleep well all night.


    After getting up in the morning, Gu looked at his haggard face: "so worried?"


    Shen Shiqing nodded: "well, you''re too young. I didn''t think the child would have such a time. But when he comes, I''m also full of expectation. I''ll take good care of you."


    "OK, let''s go to the hospital and finish the examination early. I have to go to work."


    Shen Shiqing frowned and pressed his eyebrow: "I know my body. I''ll know when the examination report comes out. I''ll do what the doctor says. I won''t ignore my body because of my work."


    More than two hours later, Shen Shiqing sent Gu Nian into the office. In the past, he was sent to the parking lot. Now it''s different from the past. He can''t be relieved until he has to be sent to the office.


    After asking the secretary about today''s itinerary and determining that there would be no entertainment, Shen Shiqing went to the cafe. The doctor gave him some recipes and he had to think about them.


    When he got to the cafe, Shen''s parents were waiting there. Shen''s mother took the inspection report and looked over and over for a long time: "great, I didn''t expect that I would be a grandmother so soon."


    "How''s she doing? Do you want to make it up? Or I''ll take care of her?"


    Shen Shiqing thought, "no, I''ll come. I''m not so busy with my work. If I''m not sure later, I''ll ask you for advice."


    "She is in good health. You don''t have to worry about these..."


    Shen''s mother smiled: "it''s nice. Did you tell Niannian''s parents? I was going to have a wedding for you. Now the children are tossing around. What about the wedding?"


    Shen Shiqing pursed her lips: "then wait until after birth. She is busy with her work. At this time, she is pregnant again. The wedding is a bit heavy for her."


    "I contacted her parents and they said they would fly here today."


    Jiang Chan also saw the situation at Shen Shiqing''s side. She thought about it and sent Gu Nian several Recipes: "these are nutritional recipes made according to your physical condition. In the future, your three meals a day will be according to this specification."


    "If you''re tired of eating, I''ll change it for you."


    Gu Nian was surprised: "sister, can you still do this?"


    Jiang Chan said proudly, "well, I''m a doctor. Don''t you know?"


    Gu Nian: "sister, you never said that. I''m making a lot of money, and I have a doctor to take care of me. I''m really honored. Sister, you''re both a doctor and my life mentor. How can you do that?"


    Jiang Chan: "OK, work hard and take advantage of this time to bring up the talents you are optimistic about. In the next few months, you will inevitably be powerful and disobey your heart. This is an objective fact."


    Gu Nian: "I thought about it yesterday. Some of them are really good. I''m very optimistic about them."


    "I''ve also calculated that I should be able to last for eight months. With production and confinement, they can handle the company''s affairs for three months."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s good that you have a plan in mind. It''s undoubtedly more difficult for women to start a career than men. Especially for lactating mothers, these are objective factors."


    Gu Nian: "because of my personal experience, I can better understand everyone''s difficulties. I think the company''s system needs to be more humanistic."


    At 5:30 pm, Shen Shiqing arrived at the office on time. At that time, Gu Nian had turned off the computer and was packing up. Shen Shiqing took her bag and held her waist in one hand, looking very cautious.


    "I know how serious it is. The secretary was told by you. He will come in and remind me to walk and move. I don''t feel uncomfortable. It''s delicious to eat."


    This is the happiest thing to worry about. The child is relieved. Except that she can''t smell the smell of oil smoke, she has a good appetite and has little pregnancy reaction.


    Shen Shiqing held her: "your parents arrived at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Now everyone is waiting for you at home."


    Gu Nian: "it''s so grand. Don''t they have to work?"


    Shen Shiqing: "of course they won''t miss such a big happy event. They can let go of their work first."


    Gu Nian''s pregnancy reaction is not big. With Shen Shiqing''s careful care, Jiang Chan also changes recipes from time to time. Gu Nian''s whole pregnancy is very calm.


    At the beginning of the next summer, she and Shen Shiqing''s small family officially welcomed the new member Shen Yu. Yan Han was silent for a long time after knowing the news, and sighed for a long time.


    Didn''t you know the result long ago? Why are you still sad now? He put down half his cigarette and thought for the first time whether he should start his life, too?


    Du Miao came back and called him twice, but he refused. At first, he didn''t know how to keep a distance from others. Now he has tasted the bitter fruit.


    As a saying goes, you can''t plant twice in the same place. He is also like this. If he didn''t know the taboo in his last life, he and consideration would not have come to this point.


    Jiang Chan has been in this world for a total of 74 years. She came here when she was 12 years old. More than 70 years later, under the management of Gu Nian and Shen Shiqing, their family is happy and their children and grandchildren are full.


    After the connection between Gu Nian and Jiang Chan was cut off, Jiang Chan also left the world. In these worlds, she is purely on vacation. After a long time of comfort, Jiang Chan wants to find something exciting to do.


    Don''t think about the real world, or have some fun in the next world? With this idea in mind, Jiang Chan returned to the mission hall.


    Looking at Jiang Chan lying under the sea of light, Qingyuan held his small arm: "have you had a good time for more than 100 years? You didn''t show up when doing the task, so you hid behind the scenes and played several games."


    Jiang Chan: "at my present stage, no matter where I go, the world will have the same ending, because I''m too strong. You can''t think I''m fishing because I''m strong?"


    Qingyuan: "but you''ve had a long and comfortable life. Do you have to move your muscles and bones? Why don''t I help you find it?"

 Chapter 2080

    Jiang Chan thanked Bu Min: "forget it. I''ll do it myself. I''ve got some insights recently. Wait until I go back and digest it for a while."


    Qingyuan is not angry at Jiang Chan''s face-to-face rejection. Can she not know Jiang Chan? Aren''t you afraid she''ll pit her behind her back? Really, is she such a person?


    Well, she is. Qingyuan''s crooked mouth is really getting harder and harder to cheat.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chan came down from upstairs. The old man was already ready to go. Next to him was Qin Rongyu, who was much more capable. Watching Jiang Chan kick down, the old man was surprised: "don''t treat your studio today?"


    It''s not his surprise. Jiang Chan hasn''t even gone to exercise for more than two weeks. She stays in her studio all day and occasionally goes to the military region. Even at home, they don''t spend much time together.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "there has been some progress. It''s not easy."


    The old man was happy: "that''s right. The body is the most important. We should combine work and rest."


    Jiang Chan stood beside the old man and said, "I know, it won''t be like this in the future."


    It has been half a month since she finished her task. For half a month, she basically stayed in the studio. She even had to send her aunt to eat. She fought with her light brain all day.


    Qin Rongyu made a Popeye move at Jiang Chan: "what''s your brother doing now?"


    Jiang Chan pinched Qin Rongyu''s arm: "not bad. Exercise is still effective. Continue to work hard."


    The old man put his hands behind his back: "let''s go. The waiter is in good health now. He doesn''t breathe when running 10000 meters, but he''s really far from Rongjin."


    Qin Rongyu rolled his eyes. "Can Rong Jin and I compare? What''s his level? What''s my level?"


    He has never seen a mecha, but Qin Rongyu can feel the difference in physical quality. If he can catch up with Rong Jin, he would have joined the Army long ago. Where will he fight in the society?


    The old man sighed, that is, Qin Rongyu has a big heart. As a person who is always compared in his family, he can''t stand without a big heart.


    Jiang Chan pulled Qin Rongyu: "keep up, I haven''t run for a long time."


    Qin Rongyu was immediately happy: "wait, I must abuse you today."


    "You?" Jiang Chan glanced at him. Didn''t this forget that she and Rongjin are of the same grade?


    An hour later, Qin Rongyu trailed behind Jiang Chan, and his grievances were almost turned into reality. It''s really unfair. Why is he always injured?


    Today is just the weekend. Qin Rongyu collapsed on the sofa after running. Thinking that Jiang Chan entered the studio after breakfast and didn''t know what he was doing, Qin Rongyu was interested.


    He put down his cell phone and ran upstairs. The old man shook his head: "Rong Yu''s character is too jumpy and uncertain."


    The old lady smiled: "Xiao Er has a good temperament and is open-minded. Don''t always compare Xiao er with Rong Jin and Hu. They go a different way."


    The old man stared: "I just see that he is not in shape all day. He is not young, and it is time to start a family and business."


    "Rong Jin is no longer in trouble. She was married before."


    The old lady: "you can''t rush them. Haven''t you been urging them before? As a result, Rong Jin married such a woman. The younger generation naturally has their fate. We just have to watch."


    Thinking of Liang Chen, the old lady is still in a trance. Unconsciously, more than half a year has passed, and so many things have happened in this half a year. Rong Jin divorced, her second son was in good health, and she also got back. She also made such good achievements.


    Every time I think of this, the old lady feels a little unreal. Everything is so beautiful


    The old man: "I don''t rush, but they don''t care about themselves. Rong Jin, I can understand that he doesn''t have time in the army. But the sophomore is different. He works every day and deals with so many people on weekdays."


    "I haven''t heard of him for so many years. It''s really worrying."


    The old lady: "fate comes naturally. What''s your hurry? The more you urge, the heavier the child''s rebellious psychology. It''s better to let it go."


    Downstairs, the old couple are worried about the life events of the younger generation. Upstairs, Qin Rongyu looks at the light brain on Jiang Chan''s hand, and his mouth is wide enough to swallow a goose egg.


    "Don''t you think it''s too powerful? I want it!"


    Jiang chanbai glanced at him: "didn''t the early generation give it to you?"


    Qin Rongyu said, "but that''s not the latest version. I want the latest version!"


    Jiang Chan was entangled by him and couldn''t help it: "OK, wait until I''m done here."


    Qin Rongyu threw the space button on his neck with satisfaction: "it''s good to follow you. I heard that it''s going to be promoted."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Rongyu: "so fast? Who did you listen to?"


    Qin Rongyu: "where is it fast? Don''t you think about how long it''s been out? Every time I see you and Rongjin, do you know how much I envy them? And Gu Jing, they are proud in the group all day."


    Qin Rongyu just complained. He didn''t mean to complain. He also knew what Jiang Chan meant. Although this was made by Jiang Chan, since the thing has been included in the control, she can''t make it by herself.


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter. Now that you have the news, you will soon get what you want."


    Qin Rongyu leaned on the workbench: "do you think there will be people with particularly good physique? Those who can use three generations at once?"


    Jiang Chan poured cold water: "I don''t think so. The physique like Lin Yunfeng is a minority after all, and they also have it after long-term training. The probability that ordinary people want to use three generations is too low. Most people''s physique can only use one generation."


    "I estimate that a generation is still the most basic. For example, some people are born weak. It is estimated that they can''t bear it for a generation."


    What Jiang Chan said is very objective. Physique is not born. It can be made up by exercise the day after tomorrow.


    Qin Rongyu was proud: "now it seems that I''m not bad?"


    Jiang Chan: "the exercise in recent months has really been effective. Keep it up."


    Qin Rongyu: "you''re finished. Let''s go out this afternoon?"


    Jiang Chan thanked not Min: "forget it. I don''t like to go out and mobilize people. There''s nothing fun outside."


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "Pang Pang, you will lose a lot of fun. Don''t you feel hard being stuck in the studio all day?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course not. It''s fun to go out? Everyone has different ways to be happy. Some people like to attract friends, while others like to live in a corner. Just seek common ground while reserving differences."


    Qin Rongyu: "Alas, why don''t we play games? Aren''t the games on the market very popular at present?"

 Chapter 2081

    Jiang Chan came down with interest: "Oh? Game?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s stop, Qin Rongyu was in high spirits: "yes, this XX glory has been popular in recent years. Let''s play this?"


    He took Jiang Chan''s mobile phone and quickly downloaded the mobile game to Jiang Chan: "you live too hard, you don''t even have a game on your mobile phone?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I''m not interested in games."


    In fact, after playing the holographic online game of interstellar, she thinks it''s boring to play hand game and end game again. Can she toss the hologram out?


    However, this is not a small project. Without a three-year project, it is estimated that there will be no results. Jiang Chan thought about this in her mind, but she didn''t delay her entering the game with Qin Rongyu''s guidance.


    After playing the game in the studio all morning, Qin Rongyu finally lay in his chair: "it''s unfair. Are people who study well good at everything? Are you too good at this game?"


    Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go down to dinner."


    Qin Rongyu''s news was really well-informed. Within a few days, Jiang Chan saw that the official news announced the existence of gene solution, and then began a series of popularization.


    As for the public opinion on the Internet, Jiang Chan did not deliberately pay attention to it. It''s just that she feels a little strange recently. It seems that there are more people around her?


    Especially when she was doing morning exercises in the morning, along the way, Jiang Chan met many people to chat up, all of whom were extraordinary and had their own merits.


    Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu, who declined the twelfth person who invited her to dinner, bit their ears: "Why are there so many young people in the courtyard? I haven''t seen these people before."


    Qin Rongyu joked: "of course, no matter how well you hide your news, someone will know after all. But you won''t say it openly. Now you''re a sweet pastry."


    Ginger cake cicada... That''s not necessary.


    Fortunately, she always nestled in the courtyard, which was heavily guarded and could not be entered by ordinary people. But the fact that others can''t get in doesn''t hinder those who have relatives in the courtyard.


    After staying in the old house for a few days, Jiang Chan can''t stay any longer. It''s too warm. She can''t carry it. This evening, she went to the military area command quietly. It''s better to hide there.


    The old lady was distressed: "look, I''m tired of the child."


    The old man was also helpless: "they are all human beings. Who can''t see that they have high eyebrows and low eyes? I just didn''t expect them to be so sharp. There are indeed many young talents in the courtyard during this time."


    Qin Rongyu: "I''ve known several people. I''m going to take the curve to save the country. Alas, it''s a headache."


    People are drunkards. It''s not the wine, but the palm beads of their family. They don''t see how old they are or how old they are? This is not an adult. When Jiang Chan comes of age, there will be countless wild bees, waves and butterflies.


    And here he is. People not only aim at Jiang Chan, but also girls take the initiative to know him. But they were all declined by Qin Rongyu. What does he mean?


    Thinking of the future scene, Qin Rongyu suddenly smiled, and his eyes were full of the meaning of watching a good play.


    Old lady: "the lads are all good, but there''s nothing you can do if you don''t like her. Don''t force her. She''s still young."


    Qin Rongyu: "she has such a big idea that she has a plan for her life."


    When Jiang Chan came to the military region, Qin wenbang was the happiest. He still tends to put Jiang Chan under his eyelids and look at it. Now Jiang Chan comes to him on his own initiative. He is very beautiful in his heart.


    "Can''t the courtyard be clean?" Qin wenbang drank tea and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Jiang Chan sighed: "don''t mention it. There are many new faces all at once. It''s inconvenient for me to go out for morning exercise. I don''t know where someone is waiting."


    "There are also friends with grandpa and young people coming to the door. There are all kinds of reasons. I can''t stay at home."


    Qin wenbang chuckled: "there are so many people, there is no one who likes it?"


    Jiang Chan is realistic: "they don''t know me, they just see some of my external auras. I don''t want to spend time with them. At that time, I might as well read two more pages."


    Qin wenbang: "young, so mature, go play. Rongjin and Yunfeng are both in the gravity training room. They have just returned from their mission."


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "OK, I''ll find them. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    The birthday party has been over for more than a month. For more than a month, she is busy upgrading her light brain. Rong Jin doesn''t know their mission. Usually there is not much contact. Jiang Chan really misses them.


    In the gravity training room, Lin Yunfeng and others are sweating like rain. When Jiang Chan came, there were about 20 people in the gravity training room. They all looked very smart, but many of them were raw faces.


    She glanced roughly and went straight to Jin liyang''s training place.


    Jiang Chan was not a soldier at first sight, but he was very familiar with it. Many soldiers trained in the training room observed Jiang Chan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Chan turned a blind eye to these eyes. She stood beside Jin Liyang. Jin Liyang, who is usually outgoing and sunny, is serious and frightening. He looks very different from usual.


    "Liyang?"


    Jiang Chan knocked Jin Liyang on the shoulder. There are all kinds of training equipment in the gravity training room. Jin Liyang is running on a treadmill now. Lin Yunfeng and Qin Rongjin are in another corner.


    People are knocking on their shoulders. Of course Jin Liyang won''t feel it. He suddenly regained his mind, and happened to be right with Jiang Chan''s eyes. The little black egg immediately smiled with big white teeth.


    "Ho ho! When did you come? We haven''t seen each other for a long time!" He shouted in this voice, and Qin Rongjin and Lin Yunfeng slowed down.


    Seeing that he still had five minutes to run, Jiang Chan pointed to one side and motioned to him to wait for him there.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Chan sat in a row with Qin Rongjin, Lin Yunfeng and Jin Liyang. Jin Liyang handed Jiang Chan a bottle of water: "when did you come? Shouldn''t you be in the old house now?"


    Jiang Chan sighed, "don''t mention it. The courtyard can''t stay. Can''t you come here to hide?"


    Several people understood at once. Jin Liyang came up to Jiang Chan and said, "there are so many people here. If you come here, isn''t it sheep into wolves?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Oh? Sheep into wolves? Who is a sheep? Why don''t we have a competition?"


    Jin Liyang moved back and said, "forget it. I''m just making an analogy! It''s just an analogy. But it''s good for you to come here. We just got back from the mission. We just got together more."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the training room: "there are a lot of fresh eyes. It seems that the strength is good."

 Chapter 2082

    Qin Rongjin wiped the sweat on his forehead: "they were selected from several military regions, and their strength is really strong."


    Just talking, several friends with Qin Rongjin came over. They didn''t feel uncomfortable and sat down beside Qin Rongjin: "Rongjin, who is this?"


    Looking at this, entering the gravity training room is like entering an uninhabited place. They don''t need points and don''t seem to need to pay anything. They are very curious about Jiang Chan.


    Qin Rongjin smiled: "my sister Jiang Chan, Peng Peng, this is Eucommia ulmoides, this is..."


    Jiang Chan nodded at them, "hello."


    Jin Liyang sat on the side of Jiang Chan: "how long are you going to stay here this time?"


    Jiang Chan sighed, "wait until the courtyard is clean. Where are the old black six?"


    Lin Yunfeng said: "they are different from our training plan."


    Jiang cicada knew clearly: "OK, it''s not early at the moment. Do you have time to get together tomorrow? Haven''t you just returned from your mission? You should be able to rest for a few days?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "well, are you tired recently? I think you seem to have lost some weight."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve really been addicted recently, but fortunately, I''ll pay attention."


    Listening to Jiang Chan, the later few didn''t interrupt, mainly because they didn''t understand. If you have any questions, just ask Qin Rongjin directly later. But from this point of view, Jiang Chan''s identity is not generally certain.


    They are not blind either. Qin Rongjin is close to Jiang Chan, but most of them are respected, which is worthy of deliberation. Just relying on family background can''t subdue them. I think the little girl has extra identity.


    After sitting in the gravity training room for a while, Jiang Chan went to the laboratory and swayed around again before returning to the dormitory. In the dormitory, Jiang Chan is a little bored. After coming back for so long, she hasn''t gone to the task hall. Why don''t she go inside to relax?


    In the mission hall, as soon as Jiang Chan came in, he saw the Qingyuan thief smiling. Jiang Chan''s alarm suddenly sounded to level 10. What''s wrong with him? She knew at a glance that Qingyuan was optimistic about the task.


    Sure enough, seeing Jiang Chan coming in, Qingyuan flew in front of her and was almost eye to eye with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan stretched out a finger and pushed Qingyuan''s face away: "something says something."


    Qingyuan took out the soul light ball hidden behind it. When he saw the dim soul light ball, Jiang chanyijie said, "it''s not human? It''s a little difficult to think like this. What did they give you in return?"


    Qingyuan smiled: "Hey, she promised to give me all the beliefs collected in the past 500 years."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "tell me? What identity?"


    Qingyuan: "I said it''s better for you to see with your own eyes. What a beautiful woman?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not ugly."


    That said, Jiang Chan knew it was necessary to go. She ordered Qingyuan: "you can really find something. How long did you find the client?"


    Qingyuan twisted: "what are you telling the truth? There are clients like me..."


    "Stop, you don''t have to say." Jiang Chan interrupted her, feeling Qingyuan there is still hidden, incredibly hidden so deep.


    "I''ll look at the client''s memory first and talk about it later."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, Qingyuan knew it was done. She did not urge Jiang Chan, but quietly floated aside. Anyway, according to her eyes, she felt that this task was very easy for Jiang Chan.


    Don''t let her go to the robbery, don''t go to Shenglong stage for a walk, and don''t temper jade bones. What a simple thing? Well, the identity of this client is a little special.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Snake Girl, it''s the first time I''ve seen her. But such a miserable Snake Girl blinded her mana."


    Qingyuan: "the myths and legends of various nationalities are different. She was originally an ordinary king cobra, but because of her jade skin, she got the blue eyes of the snake god and became a snake girl who protected one side of the water."


    "People believe in her and worship her, and her responsibility is to control the water and gas appearance of one side and protect the peace of one side. If she can continue to practice like this, it will be natural for her to become a little snake god."


    "I think it''s strange. Why does she love Anthony? I think according to the Snake Girl''s nature, she is not such a love brain, which always feels a little contrary."


    Jiang Chan looked at the Snake Girl''s memory and soon found something wrong.


    Qingyuan smiled: "I naturally saw it, but I can''t tell you. If you want to know, explore it yourself."


    "Treachery." Jiang Chan is not angry, but she is really curious about the reason behind it. Snake Girl has her own pride. She was broken. How could she be reluctant to part with the same person? The water depth behind this has gone.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes looked at an old face for a long time, and it took a long time to hook her lips and smile. She crushed the light ball of her soul and disappeared into the mission hall the next second.


    Qingyuan held his small hand: "it''s quite sharp."


    It''s so comfortable. It''s so cool here. Jiang Chan turned over. She opened her eyes and found herself in a nest, which seemed to be at the bottom of the water? The cave is very bright. The walls are inlaid with noctilucent stones. The huge cave is as bright as day.


    Jiang Chan looked around and finally looked at the snake''s tail hovering on the stone bed. She pulled from the corner of her eye and attracted the big mirror next to her. Now she is not human at all.


    A girl with a snake tail appeared in the mirror. Just seeing the girl, Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. No wonder Qingyuan said that the other party is beautiful. In this prosperous age, beauty is no worse than Ren Jiao.


    But Ren Jiao is more ethereal, and this one is more charming. Feeling the soul of Nana, the Snake Girl, Jiang Chan sighed. This one fell into a deep sleep. She needs to deal with her feelings in the next days.


    When is it? The start was not bad. Nana had been sealed at this time. It was about five years before she broke the seal.


    But she''s here. She''s sure to advance the time to break the seal. Who wants to stay in the underground nest all the time? Like to stay in the nest and forced to seal in the nest, these are two different things. What is lost in the middle is freedom.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan turned the mirror aside. She stared at Nana''s huge snake tail and used the mana in her body. Soon, a pair of slender legs appeared on the stone bed.


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I''m still more used to it."


    Although Nana was seriously injured before being sealed and had little mana left, she was still worshipped by the people in recent years, and her mana has also recovered about 70% of the past.


    But this 70% mana can''t break the seal. Now what Jiang Chan has to do is practice. Only when her mana accumulation reaches the critical value can she regain her freedom.

 Chapter 2083

    Jiang Chan calmed down and slowly calmed down the whole person''s thoughts according to Nana''s usual practice habits. It''s a good feeling to practice. She''s floating like an immortal. When she wakes up, she finds that she has inadvertently become the image of a snake girl.


    Squinting at the jade colored tail for a long time, Jiang Chan looked away. Forget it, she would experience the feeling of Nuwa. It is said that Nuwa and Fuxi are both human snake tails?


    If this is easy to accept in fairy tales, but in real society, few people can have such a strong heart. They will certainly feel strange, right?


    Fundamentally speaking, Jiang Chan can understand that Anthony is so afraid of Nana. Chinese people believe in snake god. They believe in it, but they fear it. Few people can accept that their other half is a snake.


    But understanding is one thing, acceptance is another. You can be scared, but you can''t hurt her. After all, Nana didn''t apologize to Dean from beginning to end.


    She was really sincere to Dean, but in the end, she fed the scum man. Dean was the prince of the Kingdom at that time. When he went hunting, he was seriously injured inadvertently, in the waters under Nana''s control.


    As the existence of protecting one side''s peace, Nana certainly won''t die. After being rescued, Dean was shocked by Nana''s beauty, promised to marry Nana and took her back to the palace.


    If you see here, they can be regarded as harmony and beauty. But the king didn''t accept Nana''s identity and thought she couldn''t match the royal family. And the king had already arranged for the prince''s fiancee, Princess Natalie of the neighboring country.


    At first, Dean was able to fight with the king, but people always liked the new and hated the old. At a court ball, Dean fell in love with the court dancer Eliza at first sight.


    Yes, it''s so easy for Dean to fall in love at first sight. It''s easy for him to empathize and don''t fall in love with Eliza. Nana sees all this in her eyes and hurts in her heart.


    The princess Natalie of the neighboring country also likes Dean. She can''t see that what Dean really likes is Eliza, but tries to find Nana''s trouble.


    She also found the identity of Nana''s hidden Snake Girl. Dean watched Nana be surrounded and destroyed by the wizard Ethan, and sealed in the nest under Nana''s waters.


    Recalling Nana''s past experience, Jiang Chan frowned. Now she is more and more curious about the wizard Ethan.


    This only appeared when sealing Nana, but his appearance was too coincidental. And where did Nana''s previous mana go? To know the answer, she had to find the wizard Ethan.


    Jiang Chan didn''t think that the wizard Ethan would not live until now. Wizard, how can he die so easily? She has an intuition that she will meet this Ethan again.


    And this princess Natalie, what''s her relationship with Ethan? Behind all her actions, we can basically see Ethan''s shadow. Now it seems that Ethan seems to be behind the scenes.


    Now Nana has been sealed for 495 years. During these 500 years, these people in their previous lives do not know how many times they have been reincarnated. Ginger cicada raised her lips. Things are really getting more and more interesting.


    A year later, the seal that trapped Nana was finally broken by Jiang Chan. At the moment when the seal was broken, Jiang Chan suddenly looked up to the southwest. In that direction, she seemed to feel a traction.


    Jiang Chan frowned. This traction was directly connected to Nana''s soul and had little impact on her. But this traction is too strange, and now if you look carefully, Jiang Chan seems to see a red line on Nana''s soul.


    Red line? This can''t be tied casually. Seeing the red line, Jiang Chan suddenly grabbed it and pulled it hard. The red line was suddenly interrupted.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see the other end of the red line. She just knew it was in the southwest. She is not an immortal. Even if she has magic power, she can''t do whatever she wants. But southwest? She''ll come and have a look.


    At the moment when Jiang Chan broke the red line, a small wooden card in the middle of the shelf suddenly burst in a small room. The man sitting in front of the shelf looked back. He frowned slightly: "I can break my love spell. Indeed, he is the most potential snake god."


    Unexpectedly, the little snake god not only broke the seal four years earlier than he expected, but also broke the love spell. What''s the matter? I think he''s going there for a walk.


    Breaking the seal, Jiang Chan only felt free. At the moment when the seal was broken, two Nana''s little servants rushed in from outside the cave.


    Jiang Chan swept away and soon knew their identity.


    "Ellen Abel? You''ve come so fast."


    Abel knelt down at Jiang Chan''s hands: "we''ve been guarding outside your cave. Over the years, we feel your strength is recovering step by step. I didn''t expect your highness to really come out. Great!"


    Alan nodded, no doubt more composed than his sister.


    Jiang Chan touched Abel''s hair: "don''t cry. It''s been sealed for so many years. Tell me about the situation outside."


    Half an hour later, Jiang Chan sat in the living room. This is the family property that Allen bought all these years. The decoration of the living room is very exquisite. At least Jiang Chan likes this style very much.


    Abel sits at Jiang Chan''s feet. As a servant of the Snake Girl, she is still very particular about dignity and inferiority.


    "Hundreds of years have passed, many changes have taken place outside, your highness..." she looked at Jiang Chan carefully and worried that Nana could not accept the changes from the outside world.


    Jiang Chan: "I know. I''ll take the time to understand this."


    She has gone to many worlds. Nana was still in the feudal era before she was sealed, but hundreds of years later, we have long entered a modern society.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan looked calm, Abel was happy: "Your Highness is your highness, so calm."


    Although she and Allen were outside, they didn''t adapt to these modern facilities at the beginning. I didn''t expect that your highness would be so calm when he saw the heavy traffic just broke the seal.


    Alan sat at the hand of Jiang Chan: "Your Highness, you break the seal. What''s your plan next?"


    Jiang Chan was not in a hurry: "don''t worry for the time being. I''ll get familiar with the situation first."


    Allen hesitated and said, "Your Highness, I''ve inquired. Dean, Eliza and Natalie have all been reincarnated. As for their identity now, their small strength is low, and they haven''t been explored."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter. What you owe me is to be repaid after all. Let them live a good life for a few days first."

 Chapter 2084

    Abel tooted her mouth: "it''s strange to say that Ethan can''t be found in any way. It seems that he suddenly disappeared."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa with her long hair scattered on the back of the sofa: "he''s not so easy to die. I know he''s still alive."


    Allen was surprised: "isn''t the wizard an ordinary person? Is he still alive?"


    Jiang Chan: "who knows? I have a hunch that we will meet again soon."


    Abel: "when we meet again, I have to beat him to death. I''d better seal him. Your Highness has suffered so much before..."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t worry, step by step, first get familiar with the current environment."


    Abel flattered and put the remote control into Jiang Chan''s hand: "Your Highness, if you want to enjoy it or human beings will enjoy it. There have been great changes in recent decades, and many good-looking programs have been shot. Your highness, please have a look?"


    Jiang Chan stared at the remote control: "I''ll be alone first. You''ll be busy first."


    Abel held Jiang Chan''s hand: "no, I want to accompany your highness. I came to your highness when I was eight years old. Your highness is so kind to me. I miss you very much because I haven''t seen your Highness for so many years."


    Alan was a little embarrassed: "Your Highness..."


    Jiang Chan: "Abel is still young. If she wants to stay here, let her stay. I think you are doing well in your career. If you have something to do, you should be busy first. It''s enough to have Abel with me."


    Alan stood up and said, "then I''ll go to the company first. The company really has a lot of things to do recently."


    Seeing an off-road vehicle drive out, Jiang Chan began to make no trace of the clich ��: "tell me about your experience over the years..."


    When staying with Nana, Abel was so happy that her brain went offline: "after your highness was sealed, my brother and I were seriously injured by Ethan."


    "If it hadn''t been for the protection of the Mother God, my brother and I wouldn''t be able to live now. Later, after we recovered from the injury, I would guard outside your Highness''s cave, while my brother left here to inquire about the news."


    "I don''t know much about the outside world. I basically see it from TV programs. My brother traveled all over the world. He opened the company about a hundred years ago, and now it''s developing... Is it OK?"


    Abel scratched her cheek and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not OK to do it. The house is good, and Alan''s car is also good. I think Alan has gained a lot in recent years."


    Albert: "maybe, but the place we live in is getting bigger and bigger. We have moved several times over the years. Anyway, it''s much more comfortable than before. It''s still human beings will enjoy it."


    Jiang Chan agrees with this. People will try their best to make life more convenient.


    Jiang Chan: "what''s Allen''s main business now?"


    Nana was really oppressed and finally broke the seal. Before she had a good life with Ellen and Abel, she fell into the reincarnation of Dean, a scum man, and did a lot of speechless things.


    When she saw the red line tied to Nana''s soul, Jiang Chan understood that Nana was guided by someone. What kind of person could put such a spell on Nana so secretly?


    Nana doesn''t know much about Allen''s experience, so Jiang Chan is going to plan for Nana''s future. It''s not enough to find a scum man for revenge. As a little God, how can you not have your own career?


    She can''t spend all her long life in a cave at the bottom of the lake, can she? That kind of ascetic life is not suitable for Nana. Who says God wants to be pure and quiet all his life? They also have the right to enjoy life.


    Brother brother brother turned over to the TV program and finally turned out several documentaries: "brother, he seems to have involved quite a lot. You see this documentary of forest snake is taken by brother company. Everyone in this forest dare not come because there are many insects and insects. But the elder brother took the people in to shoot, and the response was very good after coming out."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "he is blessed by me. Going in and out of such a place is like going into a deserted place. So Alan''s company is also related to the entertainment industry?"


    Abel nodded: "it should be. Now it''s popular to be a domineering president. My brother seems to have some temperament like that."


    Jiang Chan: "no, it seems to me that Alan himself is a domineering president. I have worked hard for you all these years and have been guarding outside the cave. Although I am sealed, I can still feel your existence."


    Abel leaned on Jiang Chan''s leg and wept: "I''m not hard, your highness is really hard. Unfortunately, we have low ability and can''t share sorrow for your highness. We can''t do anything about your hatred. We can''t even find your enemy."


    Jiang Chan touched Abel''s hair: "don''t worry, since I''m out, I''m not in a hurry at this moment. Revenge can be planned slowly, and living a good life is the top priority."


    Abel: "also, your highness. Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat? You haven''t eaten for so many years..."


    Watching Abel fly into the kitchen like a bird, Jiang chankao goes to the back of the sofa. She takes Abel''s mobile phone and searches Nana.


    When seeing the result of jumping out, Jiang Chan smiled: "Abel still knows too little. Where is it like President Ba?"


    As far as she found out, there are more than 50 companies affiliated to Allen''s name. He has shares in almost all major companies on the market. In this way, Allen''s wealth is not rich.


    However, his own focus is on Nana, an entertainment company, but there are few artists under it. Nana mainly makes documentaries, mainly about all kinds of snakes.


    Snakes have a very special position in their own culture. There are temples dedicated to worship the Mother God, and there are many statues of snakes. Watching the documentary, Jiang Chan gradually lost her mind.


    From her point of view, this documentary is quite good, showing the danger and charm of the forest incisively and vividly. Looking at the snakes, Jiang chanmei''s eyes didn''t move, and there was no emotional fluctuation at all.


    She is not afraid of snakes. After all, she has raised little green in real society. What''s more, now she is still such an identity, and she can be regarded as the same kind.


    She doesn''t want to work hard to dig the ground. It''s better to let those people come to her on their own initiative. Jiang Chan believes that those who hide in the dark will not give up.


    They have tasted the benefits of sealing Nana before. Even if they know that Nana is different from before, they will not take it to heart and will take risks again.

 Chapter 2085

    So how does she let others know about her? Jiang Chan stared at the TV and immersed herself in her thoughts.


    Albert came out with the dishes: "Your Highness, what are you worried about?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m thinking about how to let more people know me."


    Abel said casually, "when you are a star, shoot TV and advertisements, everyone will know you. However, your highness, do you want to do such a job? It has nothing to do with your identity..."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t want to be famous. I want to lead out the bedbugs in the dark. They have been hiding for so many years, and it''s time to pay the price they should pay."


    Abel bit her lip: "I''m just worried about you, your highness. What if they are crowded?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "silly or not? If I were known by more people, I would collect more beliefs and my strength would be stronger..."


    Abel immediately jumped up: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Your highness is smart! Let''s discuss when my brother comes back? If you want to be a star, you have to come to our own company. You don''t know, the circle is very chaotic."


    Don''t Jiang Chan know? She knows so well! We all know that it''s easy to make money in the entertainment circle. A large number of people enter the circle every year. However, there are so many resources, and there are only a few who can stand out.


    There are too many ways in it. After all, she has stayed in the circle for several worlds. Naturally, she knows how deep the water is. However, she entered the circle with the trend of the times. After all, the source of Nana''s strength is faith.


    With the progress of science and technology, people''s belief in the Mother God is becoming weaker and weaker. After all, now everything pays attention to science and technology. Jiang Chan also obviously felt that she had collected fewer and fewer beliefs recently, which was not good. As a God who protected one side, if she didn''t even have believers, she would disappear soon.


    A God without believers, even if she can practice magic, she can''t go far. Unless she''s been in her nest all her life, isolated from the world.


    These ginger cicadas didn''t talk to Abel Ming, and the little snake girl didn''t understand. Although it has been five hundred years, Abel still looks innocent.


    When Alan came back in the evening, Jiang Chan told him the next plan. Ellen is much more mature and steady than Abel. Jiang Chan understood as soon as he said it.


    "Your Highness wants to go out, I naturally agree. Your highness, which direction do you want to develop? Host, singer, actor?"


    Jiang Chan pondered: "forget the host and actors, but the singer can have a try. Aren''t you the director of the documentary? Will the forest snake of the new season be filmed? Take me this time."


    Although Ellen was Nana''s snake servant five hundred years ago, Jiang Chan didn''t take the airs of her master. She respected Ellen and Abel very much, and her words were discussed.


    "I saw the news that the lead dancer in the temple square has not been determined on the mother''s day next month. Give me this quota."


    Jiang Chan dares to speak like this because she knows that Nana company decides the person to lead the dance on Mother God''s day every year. Over the years, it has been the default rule in the circle.


    Allen did not hesitate: "yes."


    He didn''t say how many people were staring at the quota, but his highness spoke, and of course he had to consider it for his highness. Nana, they can be better. Alan knows that very well.


    Jiang Chan explained two sentences: "this quota is very important to me. Leading the dance can enable me to collect more beliefs. If I choose others, those beliefs will not reach me."


    Allen nodded: "I understand, your highness. I have shares in Xingtu entertainment. If your highness wants to follow the singer route, I can get the company ready first."


    Jiang Chan: "well, you can contact me when shooting the forest snake in the new season. I have to concentrate on practicing dance during this time. I can''t be robbed by others."


    Abel clenched her fist: "Your Highness is the best! Your highness personally danced on Mother''s day, which has never been precedent in history."


    Alan is a busy man. Even if he is busy, he still sends Jiang Chan''s work plan. This time, he was accompanied by a middle-aged man who looked gentle.


    Jiang Chan looked at the man and said, "who is this?"


    Alan: "this is Daniel, the best producer of Xingtu. Miss, you are going to be a singer. I specially invited Daniel to come."


    Jiang Youxin and I will discuss these things first


    When seeing Jiang Chan, even if Daniel is used to seeing beautiful women, he can''t help losing a moment for Nana''s beauty. When hearing Allen''s address to Jiang Chan, he hid his surprise.


    He knows exactly who Alan is. This can be said to be a hidden big man in the circle. I don''t know how many people want to pick him up. It''s just that this low-key man is very.


    Unexpectedly, such a big man can respectfully call the person in front of him miss. What is the identity of this girl?


    Alan: "Miss, please feel free to contact me if you have anything. I''m free anyway. Take care of Miss, Abel."


    Abel nodded, "I know, brother. I stay with miss every day."


    Daniel is more and more surprised. On the other side of his feelings, is this childish girl or Alan''s sister? Let your sister be a maid to serve the young lady. What is the origin of Nana?


    After seeing Alan off, Abel muttered, "since Miss Da came back, my brother has been nagging more and more, but I can see that my brother is really happy."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, Alan always says less and does more. Please sit down, Mr. Daniel. I''ve made some plans for my album these days. This is the lyrics and songs I prepared myself. Would you like to have a look first?"


    Daniel didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so gentle. To be honest, but who doesn''t look at people in his nostrils? Jiang Chan is really rare.


    He was almost flattered and sat opposite Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looked at Abel: "pour Mr. Daniel a glass of water. I don''t have anything here. Go and have fun."


    Abel shook her head. "I don''t want to. I want to follow miss all the time."


    Jiang Chan nodded her forehead: "sticky human spirit, then sit over there. Mr. Daniel and I have something to discuss."


    Abel cheered up: "I''ll never disturb miss!"


    In the piano room, Jiang Chan and Daniel sat on one side, arguing from time to time. Although he came to a strange country and the language is not universal, Jiang Chan has no lack of musical literacy.


    During this time, she also wrote her own words and music. Now she has prepared ten songs herself. What she and Daniel are discussing now is how to arrange music, which is so important that they have been in the piano room for several days.

 Chapter 2086

    "At last, Miss Nana, you are really a talented singer." After the discussion of the last song, his work here was all over, and Daniel gave his heartfelt praise.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "thank you. Go back to the city after dinner. Abel''s craft is very good."


    Daniel was obviously moved, but when he thought of Abel''s identity, he refused: "no, I made an appointment to have dinner with someone in the evening, so I won''t bother here much."


    He doesn''t have such a big face to ask the sister of the major shareholder to cook for him. A few days ago, he had to work. Now the work connection is over, and he should go back to his post.


    Watching Daniel leave, Abel curled her lips, "he''s funny."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t upset a boat of people with one pole. There are still good people."


    Abel was discouraged: "I also know I shouldn''t be angry with others, but considering that we were wounded by humans, your Highness has been sealed for so many years, and your Highness has sheltered them."


    Jiang Chan: "few people can accept that others are different from themselves, and their races are different. How can they accept it wholeheartedly? If it''s not our race, their hearts will be different. Isn''t this what mankind has always believed in?"


    "They are especially generous when they are tolerant, but they are especially ruthless when they are cruel." Jiang Chan sighed: "OK, I know you don''t like humans, but don''t show it to your face."


    "Alan did a good job. Although he didn''t like it, at least he was polite enough to make no mistakes."


    Albert: "Your Highness, you are too lenient, but I will be your assistant in the future. I can''t give you a share. I''ll try to adjust my mind."


    Jiang Chan: "the sister of the major shareholder will be an assistant to me. Will it be a bit self demoralizing?"


    Abel was serious: "of course not. If it weren''t for your highness, I might have been reincarnated many times. Besides, I was just a small Mamba snake in those days. If it wasn''t for your Highness''s favor, where would my brother and I see the scenery today?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you were my servant in those days, but now the times are different..."


    Abel: "no matter how the times change, my brother and I will always be your most loyal servants. Your highness, don''t leave us again. We waited nearly 500 years to meet you again. I''ll follow you wherever you go in the future."


    Seeing her tears in her eyes, Jiang Chan suddenly felt a little sour in her heart, "OK, I won''t drive you away, but don''t we all pay attention to freedom and equality now? If you don''t feel that following me is binding you, there will always be your position around me."


    Abel burst into tears and smiled: "I know the times are different, but we are not human. My brother and I are your snake servants. Because of your existence, we can survive in this world. We can''t do things like carrying bowls to eat and scolding our mother."


    "If we leave you, we will become rootless duckweeds, and we will never find a home again. We''d better stay with your highness, and we''ll feel at ease."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, I won''t say it in the future. Don''t call me your highness..."


    Abel: "that''s no good. There''s still a distinction between honor and inferiority. At most, I don''t call you your highness in front of people. I''ll call you sister Nana, which sounds closer."


    Jiang Chan: "just be happy. I''m hungry."


    Abel immediately jumped up: "I''m going to cook now. Your highness used to like my cooking best!"


    "Nana, is this Xingtu company? It''s so big!" With a small bag on her arm, Abel stood downstairs and looked at the towering building with her mouth open.


    I don''t blame her for her ignorance. Although she saw many high-rise buildings on TV, Abel had little time to come out. She usually stays outside Nana''s cave. Compared with Jiang Chan, Abel is a real little steamed stuffed bun.


    Ellen knocked on Abel''s forehead. "Come on, don''t look. I''ll take you and Nana to the studio."


    Since you want to integrate into human society, it is impossible to call your highness or miss. Finally, Allen arranged the identity of a relative for Jiang Chan. Bai Fumei, who had been studying abroad and had just returned home recently.


    As for Abel, she is Jiang Chan''s little assistant. She is called Jiang Chan''s sister.


    Jiang Chan looked around at the surrounding environment: "open in the CBD, it seems that Xingtu is really powerful."


    Alan knew Nana was smart for a long time, and he was not surprised by Jiang Chan''s words.


    "I''ll take you to the studio. Daniel has been waiting there. If someone finds fault, you can report my name. I couldn''t guard you back then, and now I can''t let you..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I am so poor in your eyes? Today is different from the past. Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself."


    Allen: "but this is the real world. You can''t use magic..."


    Jiang Chan: "I can save myself without using mana. Few people can bully me. I think you and Abel are too nervous. There are few people in the world who can hurt me."


    Allen''s face is still very influential. Since they entered Xingtu company, they have been greeted by people. When they saw Jiang Chan walking beside Allen, they were even more surprised, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    They themselves work in entertainment companies. Naturally, they don''t know how many handsome men and beautiful women they have met. But it''s really the first time for them to see such a perfect combination of seduction and holiness.


    Where on earth did this fairy come from? Such a person can commit murder in the circle by relying on the United States. Seeing the three people enter the elevator, the company group became lively.


    Aware of the arrival of faith, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "the entertainment industry is indeed a good place to collect faith. Although they like me because of my face, faith is not discounted."


    Abel curled her lips: "it''s my sister. You''re so beautiful. My sister is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s not worth it. There are too many beautiful women in the world. It''s the 19th floor."


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Daniel and the recorder greeted him. "Mr. Allen, you''re coming! Come inside, please!"


    Allen made a brief introduction: "this is Nana. You''ve seen her before. She''ll come and record these days. My sister Abel will accompany her. Please take care of them more recently."


    Daniel was very worried: "yes, I will take good care of Nana and miss Abel."


    Alan stressed: "it''s to take good care of Nana."


    Abel rolled her eyes: "I know, brother, I''ll take good care of sister Nana. Go and do your business first."


    After standing outside the studio for 20 minutes and seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t get used to it, Alan left the studio.

 Chapter 2087

    As soon as the Giant Buddha left, Daniel and the tuner''s shoulders relaxed. Although Allen usually only asks about the company''s affairs, can they face the atmosphere of major shareholders?


    Abel held the water cup and looked at the two people. She turned her mouth and thought of what Jiang Chan said to be polite to people. She immediately showed a polite smile.


    Looking at Jiang Chan in the studio, Abel showed her worship eyes. Your highness is your highness. Even if you go in, you can record very well!


    After all, Jiang Chan is a mature singer. Although she has never been in the entertainment industry for several lifetimes, her memory is still deeply engraved in her mind.


    As soon as she entered the studio, she was like a fish swimming into the sea. Daniel sitting outside the studio saw it, and the repairman saw it. Both of them murmured in their hearts. Where did the boss dig this great God?


    Jiang Chan''s first album was recorded smoothly. On the third day after her album was recorded, Mother God''s day also came. Only on Mother''s day every year will we know who is leading the dance.


    This time is no exception. Everyone is guessing. The beauty in the circle has been guessed all over. Almost everyone is possible, from the popular flower Aidou to the new comer, until everyone sees Jiang Chan standing on the high platform of the square in full dress.


    After the rise of live broadcasting, Allen will ask people to set up live broadcasting equipment on the square every year during the sacrifice of Mother God''s day, which will be broadcast simultaneously on each large screen of the company.


    These are huge traffic, so all the actresses in the circle burst their heads. Who knows that such a big pie fell on Nana, an unknown newcomer?


    In addition to the live broadcast personnel of Nana company, there will be a large number of spectators in the square every year on Mother''s day, and they also bring all kinds of live broadcast equipment.


    Everyone breathed when they saw Nana''s holy and flirtatious face. It''s so beautiful! Is this what people often say about bullying?


    The high platform is arranged in the center of the square, just in front of the snake god statue. When Jiang Chan stood on the high platform, she suddenly had a feeling that she seemed to resonate with the statue behind her.


    Put the silk doubt to the bottom of her heart, and Jiang Chan quickly set up the start posture. Nana herself can sing and dance. With Jiang Chan''s surprise practice for more than a month, a sacrificial dance is obviously not difficult for her.


    With the music becoming more melodious, Jiang Chan''s mind gradually immersed in the dance. There has never been a precedent in history that the little snake god danced on the Mother God''s day. Abel stood beside Allen with expectation on her face.


    If the previous dance was more casual and entertaining, then after Jiang Chan gradually became absorbed, the whole dance looked much more grand and solemn.


    The originally noisy square gradually quieted down, and many viewers were reluctant to take their eyes away from Jiang Chan. The beauties dancing with Jiang Chan are completely reduced to furnishings. No one can see others at the moment.


    Just when the last note fell, a huge virtual shadow appeared behind Jiang Chan, and the square was silent.


    Abel covered her mouth and jumped up: "the Mother God has appeared!"


    She is Nana''s snake servant. Naturally, she feels that this virtual shadow is the projection of the Mother God. Alan was also excited. He squeezed his fist: "it seems that the Mother God is very satisfied with his Highness''s dance."


    Abel snorted, "why not?"


    When Jiang Chan finished the last move, the whole talent was separated from the sacrificial dance. She glanced at the bottom of the square, and everyone was silent. What''s going on?


    Abel made a gesture to look back at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan suddenly turned back and just saw the huge virtual shadow of the snake god. Jiang Chan blinked, so this is the mother god they believe in?


    So the Mother God looks like this? She has nine heads, on which she seems to be able to see different emotions. Normal people would scream at this scene, but Jiang Chan just picked her eyebrows.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has been to the immortal world. She doesn''t know how many spirit beasts with several heads have been seen. The snake god has more heads


    The huge virtual shadow of the Mother God stayed for about ten seconds, and then gradually dispersed in the air. All the people woke up from a dream, and then there was a huge cheering in the square.


    "The Mother God appeared!"


    "So this is the Mother God!"


    "That lead dancer is so awesome! I''ve never heard of Mother God''s manifestation before..."


    "Isn''t it synthesized by some high-tech means?"


    "What nonsense? Mother God can blaspheme?"


    "Yes, it''s not a loss this time!"


    "Which new family is this?"


    Listening to the discussion, Jiang Chan hooked her lips. I think her first shot into the entertainment industry has been fired.


    At the moment of the virtual shadow of the Mother God, the mages who had stood on both sides of the statue of the Mother God bowed down together. They usually live in the temple, but this is the first time they have seen such a scene.


    Jiang Chan''s sight swept over the head of a mage. She actually noticed the existence of mana on the mage. I think it''s only after years of worship to the Mother God?


    After Jiang Chan''s eyes moved away, Irene''s back suddenly relaxed. When she saw Nana, she felt the oppression of hierarchy. Obviously, she was not just an ordinary person.


    Who the hell is she?


    Walking down from the high platform, Jiang Chan came to Edlin step by step. The closer she was to Jiang Chan, the heavier the pressure Irene felt, and beads of sweat gradually appeared on her forehead.


    Jiang Chan looked at her, smiled and left. She''ll come, but not now. She has many questions, but now is obviously not the time to answer them.


    Abel handed the water cup to Jiang Chan: "sister Nana, drink some water. I see you''re sweating so much."


    When hearing Nana''s name, Irene''s eyes suddenly widened. Jiang Chan turned back in time and just saw the shock in her pupils.


    Ginger cicada curled her lips and smiled. She wanted to know Nana? But don''t worry, she will always know the answer she wants in the future.


    Jiang Chan and Allen quickly left the Mother God square, leaving everyone sighing and marveling. At the same time, the topic of Mother God''s manifestation began to ferment rapidly on the Internet.


    Originally, it was a live webcast. In addition, various anchors stayed in the Mother God square. For a time, the dance picture spread rapidly.


    Jiang Chan sat in the back seat and clenched her fist. "My guess is right. The entertainment industry is indeed a good place to collect beliefs. In such a short time, my mana has increased."


    Allen: "Your Highness''s mana will become stronger and stronger in the future. No one will dislike your highness."

 Chapter 2088

    Abel: "the Archmage of the temple obviously knows something. Your highness, shall we find a chance to see her?"


    Allen: "she''s more anxious than us. We don''t have to take the initiative to find her. She looked very surprised when she heard your Highness''s name. Maybe she''d read the record about your highness?"


    Jiang Chan: "don''t you notice? She''s different from ordinary people now. She already has mana, although it''s poor."


    Abel tooted her mouth: "I didn''t notice it. Your highness is powerful. I can see it."


    Jiang Chan has long known that Abel is Nana''s brainless blowing. Jiang Chan is happy to tell the truth about Abel''s Rainbow fart. There is such a little beauty who praises you every day. Of course, she is in a good mood.


    Allen: "maybe it''s recorded in the temple?"


    Jiang Chan: "I remember that when I was sealed by the wizard Ethan, there was a mage present. Moreover, it was not a big deal. There was no one present except Dean, the king, the wizard Ethan, Princess Natalie and the dancer Eliza."


    "In those days, my identity was a secret and only revealed its original shape when I was finally sealed. In order to cover up the fact that they had done it, I guess there would be no such record in the temple. After all, it is a crime of disrespect to fight against the gods."


    Allen: "Your Highness, do you suspect that this mage Adeline is the descendant of that mage? There may be records about you in her family?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s very possible that I''m not in a hurry. Adeline is much more anxious than me."


    "I''m really looking forward to it. Seeing the enemies of previous lives come to the door one by one, I can''t help but want revenge." Jiang Chan''s lips were smiling and her eyes were full of cold.


    Throughout Nana''s life, she was a complete victim. She saved the dying Dean. Dean promised to marry her. As a result, she fell in love with dancer Eliza at first sight.


    Nana protected this area of water and made it sunny. As a result, her people turned to spit on her, deal with her and seal her. It''s intolerable for anyone. Isn''t it an ungrateful white eyed wolf?


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Dean, that dog should have let him drown alive. What''s the matter! Ungrateful thing!"


    Yes, yes, love is love. You may not like Nana, or even you may fear her, but Nana saved him. It''s true. As a result, Dean turned around and united with the wizard Ethan to seal Nana. Isn''t this ingratitude? What is it?


    No one stipulated that you should marry Nana if she saved you. This is your own promise. As a result, you didn''t keep your promise and fell in love with others. Finally, you turned back and stabbed Nana?


    Alan''s Adam''s Apple moved: "I don''t know where Dean''s reincarnation is now. After their reincarnation, they can''t remember all their previous lives. Your highness, your revenge..."


    Jiang Chan twists her fingers: "don''t worry. When I meet them, I can naturally awaken their memories of previous lives. Not because they reincarnate, the sins they have done can be written off."


    "What you owe me, you have to pay it back."


    Abel: "that is, how painful has our highness been at the bottom of the lake for 500 years? It''s unfair that they can live their own life at ease."


    Jiang Chan: "well, don''t say that. I''m not in a hurry at present. I have a long time to spend with them. The top priority is to collect beliefs. I have a hunch that I will meet Ethan again in a short time."


    Allen: "is he still alive?"


    Jiang Chan played with the red line at the fingertips of her hands: "of course, she is still alive and can silently curse me. How can such a person die so easily? Besides, my mana was ostensibly abolished, but in fact, it was taken away by Ethan."


    "With these Manas, of course he won''t die, and he still lives well."


    Alan: "Your Highness, were you under a love spell?"


    Jiang Chan: "I also have a lot of doubts. I''ll understand it when I see Ethan. Hiding behind the scenes is like a mouse in the gutter. It can only make this means out of the table."


    Watching Jiang Chan leave, Irene''s eyes swept Ellen and Abel, and her expression was dignified.


    "Archmage, do you have any thoughts?"


    Irene thought back: "no, it''s just that the mother god suddenly appeared. I was shocked."


    "Yes, the Mother God has never appeared since the establishment of the temple."


    "It seems that the Mother God did not give up her people..."


    Listening to the comments of the monks around, Adeline hid all the shock in her heart. She will take time to go back and have a look. If all the records in history are true


    Now is a networked society. If anything happens, everyone will soon know. As the video spread more widely, Jiang Chan collected more beliefs.


    Just when her strength was increasing, Jiang Chan suddenly thought of the virtual shadow of the Mother God she saw that day. In other words, with the improvement of her strength, she won''t grow another head, will she?


    Now Nana has only one head. If she grows another head, the picture is so beautiful that Jiang Chan doesn''t dare to think about it. Later, she wanted to open it again. Anyway, it''s not her body. Even if she has a few more heads, she''s not afraid, okay?


    Maybe it''s what she said. In the second month after Jiang Chan''s new album was released, she really grew a new head. But this seems a little strange?


    Who has two long ones? Now Nana is a complete three headed snake. The head in the middle is the largest, and the two heads next to it are slightly smaller.


    Ellen and Abel turned into snake servants. They knelt under Jiang Chan: "Congratulations, your highness."


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers, and two wisps of mana fell on them. Abel stretched out: "it''s still so comfortable. When your highness woke up my brother and me, it seemed like this feeling."


    Allen looked excited. People were eager to get stronger. Now Jiang Chan''s hand just scratched his itch.


    The more Jiang Chan looked at the two heads, the more she felt that the three views burst. She used her magic power. She was the most suitable for human shape.


    Albert stared at Nana''s face: "Your Highness, it seems very different."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what''s different?"


    Alan didn''t dare to stare at Jiang Chan, but Abel didn''t have this concern. She almost gathered in front of Jiang Chan and looked at it for a long time before saying: "Your Highness used to look very flirtatious, but now it seems more sacred, so people don''t dare to approach..."


    Jiang Chan called the mirror next to her. She just looked in the mirror and understood what Abel meant.


    "This is a natural phenomenon. There is no need to make a fuss."

 Chapter 2089

    She can also roughly see that with the improvement of Nana''s strength, the flirtatious feeling on her body will be less and less, replaced by the sense of holiness. After all, God has always been left behind and independent, such as the flower of kaolin.


    "Your Highness is becoming more and more beautiful. She used to be beautiful, but now she is more beautiful."


    Jiang Chan pinched Abel''s cheek: "you really can talk, and your strength will be stronger in the future."


    Albert smiled: "as long as I can be with your highness, I don''t care if my strength hasn''t become stronger."


    For Nana, Abel is a heartfelt dependence.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well, as long as you keep your heart, you will always be my most valued attendant."


    "It''s a pity that Ethan couldn''t help me if I had this cultivation up to now." When Jiang Chan thought of this, she couldn''t help sighing. Nana is undoubtedly very talented.


    But talent is not wasted. Even if you like others, it''s important to improve yourself. How can you abandon your practice for a man?


    As a result, in the end, the man empathized and fell so badly. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan felt that Nana was still too simple. As a little snake god, how can you not understand human and worldly sophistication?


    Or are foreign gods different from local gods? Like in the myths and legends of our country, which of those who practice to become gods has not rolled in the world of mortals?


    Jiang Chan''s strength improved, and Nana, who was sleeping, also reacted, but this advanced step didn''t wake her up. Also, how can I wake up after suffering so much trauma?


    Albert was curious: "Your Highness, when the Mother God appeared, she had nine heads. Will you grow into that kind of existence in the future?"


    Jiang Chan said, "no one can tell what will happen in the future. As long as I don''t give up, maybe I can see such a scenery one day?"


    Abel was complacent: "that''s great. I''m very happy to think of being your Highness''s maid all my life."


    Alan nodded, "I''m happy, too."


    "Your Highness, the documentary of the forest snake is about to start shooting. This time we mainly talk about the king cobra..."


    Speaking of this, Alan quickly glanced at Jiang Chan. He didn''t forget that his highness was a huge king cobra. Now he''s still a little uncomfortable about making a documentary about King Cobra.


    Jiang Chan: "OK, when will you start?"


    Allen: "the day after tomorrow, the crew has been set up and is waiting for your highness. Without your highness, we don''t dare to go into the territory of King Cobra at will."


    He is a Mamba snake. With his kind, he has no burden at all. Instead, he has a sense of oppression. But king cobra is different. This group will not buy his account.


    The types of each other are different. Although he can protect himself, he can''t guarantee whether other crew members will be in danger.


    Jiang Chan: "OK, let''s start the day after tomorrow. I haven''t been to the forest for a long time."


    Abel stretched out: "Your Highness, I''ll pack my bags."


    In order to cover up the news brought by the breakthrough, Jiang Chan and Abel returned to the suburban manor where they had settled. Jiang Chan''s breakthrough was almost quiet, which made him very happy.


    What a good thing not to be struck by thunder?


    "I remember where we went this time, in the southwest?" Jiang Chan calculated and suddenly asked the question.


    Alan was very worried: "yes, the main habitat of king cobra is Xixi forest, which is in the southwest."


    Jiang Chan said, "well, it seems that when we go to make a documentary, I can deal with an old thing easily. At the moment I broke the seal, I noticed that Ethan was in the southwest."


    Allen: "now that the times have changed, everyone has changed his appearance and identity many times. Can you recognize him, your highness?"


    Jiang Chan twisted the red thread she played with all the time: "as long as it is there, no matter what Ethan looks like, I can recognize it."


    Abel was a little worried: "Ethan, he has been anonymous for so many years and doesn''t know his strength..."


    Jiang Chan: "I know. I''ll find out his strength. I won''t rush to do it."


    With Jiang Chan''s words similar to the guarantee, Abel and Allen were relieved. It seems that your highness is really much more mature than before.


    Two days later, Jiang Chan was standing on the boundary of Xixi forest. As a new singer with strong strength at present, Jiang Chan''s journey is very mysterious. No one knows that she will choose to shoot a documentary at the right time.


    Jiang Chan''s original intention is to collect beliefs, not to be popular. Only works are eternal. Besides, it''s not so easy to make a good documentary. There are many things that need to be paid attention to.


    At the end of the morning shooting, everyone gathered for lunch. When they come to the forest, their lunch is compressed biscuits and all kinds of cans. Don''t think about open fire.


    The deputy director is a bearded man. He took a bite of beef jerky: "it''s strange that we came here to shoot smoothly this time."


    "In the past, when we photographed other snakes, although it was also smooth, it was inevitable that there would be all kinds of fright. But this time it was so calm, which was a little strange."


    "I guess it''s because of Nana. She is worthy of being favored by the Mother God." A photographer glanced at Jiang Chan and quickly looked away.


    Strange to say, when facing such a face, he was stunned and didn''t dare to have other thoughts. He always felt that it was a kind of blasphemy.


    "It''s the first time for the Mother God to appear. It''s never happened before. Now the discussion on the Internet is hot, but no one can give a reason."


    Abel Snickers. She knows, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "Now this is an unsolved mystery. Now it depends on next year''s Mother God''s day. Will the Mother God still appear?"


    "Don''t think about it. After so many years of sacrifice on Mother God''s day, there will be an accident this year, unless Nana still offers dancing next year."


    "If Nana still goes to dance next year and the Mother God appears again, Nana will really be the person protected by the Mother God!"


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "let''s talk about next year."


    She probably won''t dance on Mother''s day again. If something happens again and again, everyone will doubt her. Now it''s OK. I''ll show up once, but this time is enough to cover up everyone''s brilliance.


    With Jiang Chan in charge, the filming of the documentary went very smoothly. They have entered the forest for more than two months. During this period, except that a photographer sprained his foot while climbing a tree, no accidents occurred.

 Chapter 2090

    It''s better to say that she''s here to make a documentary than to travel. Abel has been playing happily. In addition to taking good care of Jiang Chan''s life, she didn''t have to do anything else. She jumped up and down in the sky. If she didn''t pay attention, she ran away.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t hold her back. In fact, if she doesn''t want to follow the big army, she will run away like Abel, okay? After all, the forest is Nana''s habitat. Returning to the forest is like returning home. Who is not attached to home?


    "Nana, this is the fruit I found this afternoon. It''s sweet." At dinner in the evening, Abel appeared on time. She was carrying a small satchel full of fruit.


    When they saw the fruit, their eyes turned green. They have been in the forest for more than two months and haven''t eaten any fresh fruit. They started in August and now it''s October. As usual, this time is the season when fruits are on the market.


    Unfortunately, in the forest, even if there are wild fruits, they are divided up by those animals. They can''t rob them at all.


    Looking at the green eyes of the people, Abel curled her mouth. She stuffed five or six fruits into Jiang Chan''s hand and handed the rest to the deputy director. As for her brother Alan, there were only two.


    Jiang Chan looked interesting. She stuffed two into Abel''s hand: "you eat too. Are you tired of running around this afternoon?"


    Abel waved her hand. "I ate there. If it weren''t for the monkeys, I could pick some more."


    "Sister Nana, if you like to eat, I''ll pick it for you tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan nodded the bruise on her forehead: "no, it''s not easy for you to pick fruit. Is the monkey fierce? It''s all green here."


    Abel leaned on Jiang Chan''s knee: "just pick a fruit and get hit twice. It''s no big deal."


    Jiang Chan: "then I don''t want you to be bullied by monkeys."


    Abel smiled, "sister Nana still loves me."


    The matter of fruit is just a small episode. In fact, if you don''t look at the danger in the forest, there are many good-looking and interesting things in it. Of course, this kind of good-looking and fun is only felt by Jiang Chan and Allen, and others dare not come to the forest easily.


    From August to February of the next year, the six-month shooting was finally completed. Jiang Chan, Abel and Allen finally came out of the forest. In the past six months, they basically crossed the whole Xixi forest.


    It happens that they are now settled in Yala City, which is in the southwest. It should be said that this is a small border town. More than ten kilometers to the south is a neighboring country. Most people choose to smuggle from here.


    In the hotel, Abel sat on the opposite bed: "Your Highness, are you sure Ethan is hiding in Yala?"


    Jiang Chan played with the red line: "I''m sure that the closer I get here, the more obvious the reaction of the red line will be."


    At least she is a great friar. She can trace the source according to the object. As for Ethan, is he ready to bear his anger? Ginger cicada''s mouth aroused a cruel smile, and Abel immediately shook when she saw it.


    Her Highness, she used to be the softest hearted, but now she has become so decisive. She really wants to mourn for Ethan for a second. Besides, she was holding her breath. When she and Alan were injured by Ethan, it took decades to repair them completely.


    This account should also be recovered. When Ethan is in trouble, she must go up and kick her feet!


    In the evening, Jiang Chan took Abel and Allen out of the hotel. The night in Yala city was very calm. It was not like the city. The lights were as bright as day. Everyone rested early, and there were few pedestrians on the streets.


    Jiang Chan played with a red line between her fingers. Her steps were very gentle and seemed aimless. In fact, she went to a small house in the south of the city very accurately.


    Alan whispered, "Your Highness, does he live here?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course, I''m sure he''s right here. Go in."


    She didn''t touch the gate either. She just pushed it gently with her magic power. The gate opened in response, but there was no sound.


    Alan walks in front of Jiang Chan and keeps an eye on her. Even if he knew that Jiang Chan was stronger than them, he would do his duty as a servant.


    "Go to the secret room in the backyard. I feel the smell in the backyard." With a gentle sweep of Jiang Chan''s divine knowledge, he saw a breath in the secret room in the backyard.


    Abel: "dog East XZ has its head and tail exposed."


    The three went to the secret room in the backyard unimpeded. They saw three yuan cicadas. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly: "how did you get in?"


    Why doesn''t he feel at all? And how did Nana find him?


    Jiang Chan stared at the middle-aged man and suddenly raised her eyebrow: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you are still the same. What should I call you? Wizard Ethan?"


    The middle-aged man forced himself to be calm: "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Ethan. I''m just a very ordinary Buddha brand seller..."


    Jiang Chan: "since I dare to find it, I will not admit my mistake. Have you had a hard time these years? After all, the sin of killing gods is not so easy to eliminate. I have to suffer day and night. Ethan, I haven''t seen you for nearly 500 years. Don''t you want to say something to me, an old man?"


    She stared at Ethan for a long time: "it''s strange that people like you still have daughters and are still alive."


    Albert: "Your Highness, he really has a daughter? Doesn''t it mean that wizards can''t get married?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. "Who knows? Maybe it''s the daughter he left before he became a wizard? I''m more and more curious about your daughter."


    Jiang Chan broke her identity. Hearing the word "daughter", the middle-aged man, Ethan, stopped pretending.


    He straightened up: "you have the courage to come out in advance after being sealed by me."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept around the secret room: "you are still the old means. These are all prepared for me? Do you want to seal me again at the moment when I break through the seal and am weak?"


    Seeing Ethan''s silence, Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s really disappointing. Five hundred years ago, you had some skills. But five hundred years later, your body is old and full of holes."


    "You took my mana. It not only saved you, but also hurt you. Didn''t anyone tell you that gods are inviolable? Not even small gods."


    Jiang Chan raised a finger and pointed it on Ethan''s forehead. Ethan wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t open it.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "I don''t want to do anything. I''m very curious about your daughter. It won''t be long before you can see her."


    Ethan bared his eyes and said, "what do you want to do to her? She doesn''t know anything!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I don''t know if you don''t count, Ethan. I won''t do it to you now. It''s always happy when everyone comes together to settle."

 Chapter 2091

    Alan: "Your Highness, I''ll take him into custody."


    Jiang Chan: "no, he can''t get out of this secret room. I didn''t expect Ethan to be so weak now. Tut tut."


    Allen: I guess it''s your Highness''s mana backfire. Where can humans digest the mana of gods


    Jiang Chan: "maybe, but I''m not interested in these. I''m very interested in his daughter. The causal line between you and your daughter is very interesting. It''s connected section by section, sometimes deep and sometimes shallow."


    "But on the whole, it exists." Jiang Chan looked at Ethan with a smile, and her fingertips still played with the red line. "I guess your daughter should have been reincarnated long ago, but every life you will wake up the memory of her previous life? Otherwise, the causal line between your father and daughter will not exist all the time."


    Being greatly changed by Ethan''s face, Jiang Chan waved uninteresting: "it seems that I''m right. It''s good. Originally, I thought if she didn''t know what happened before, should I raise my hand and let her go? Now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    Her eyes glanced at the wooden frame behind Ethan. After seeing the broken wooden card in the center, the smile on Jiang Chan''s face grew bigger and bigger.


    "This is the wooden card that binds me? It can''t be on the table."


    There are many wooden signs on the wooden frame. I think it''s all Ethan''s business dealings over the years? Names are engraved on each wooden card, some broken and some not. When seeing one of them, Jiang Chan''s smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Eliza and Dean? I said why Dean is so affectionate to Eliza. There was a bonus of love spell. Now it seems that Eliza doesn''t trust Dean so much."


    Allen: "perhaps in their hearts, emotion is the most untrustworthy. Only by this means can they feel at ease."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "it''s really sad. You have to spend a lot of energy to find Dean''s reincarnation every year? Judging from this pattern, Eliza and Dean have been bound in this life?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Ethan, who was tired by the door: "you love your daughter. I''m a little moved."


    Albert: "Your Highness, you can''t be soft hearted. We all suffered from him in those years."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, I''m such a virgin. They all say that the gods bless the world, but if the world is disrespectful to the gods, of course, the God will return, but can you afford the price?"


    Hearing that Jiang Chan would not be soft hearted to Ethan, Abel was immediately happy. She walked around Ethan''s nest and finally smacked her mouth: "Your Highness, this dog is too rich. You see, there are so many diamonds and gold."


    Jiang Chan picked it out and put a necklace on Abel''s neck: "pick what you like and take two. When we go back, donate them all. We''re sorry for the things here."


    Abel was in high spirits: "Your Highness, this suits you."


    She was holding a ruby headdress in her hand. A huge Ruby happened to hang in front of Jiang Chan''s forehead. She looked extremely elegant and exotic.


    "Your Highness, do you think Ethan''s daughter will come? We''ve been sending messages for two days, but there''s still no response. I''ve transformed the yard, and they haven''t arrived yet."


    Abel lay on the opposite side of Jiang Chan, her pointed chin pressed on the palm of her hand, looking bored. These two days she is really bored. She has made a lot of rectification here, so that she can live more comfortably.


    Before they came, they were afraid that their highness would lose to Ethan. As a result, they only felt greatly disappointed after they really saw Ethan.


    Just this? No, your highness. Abel thinks she can handle Ethan.


    Allen wondered, "Your Highness, Ethan, why did he fall into this situation?"


    "Ethan''s calculation is actually quite accurate, but he didn''t expect me to break through the seal in advance. If I break through the seal in three years according to his expectation, I will be the weakest at that time."


    "Besides, if he urges the love spell, I may really be like his abacus. Unfortunately, he met me. He just didn''t expect me to cut off the love spell from the source, which greatly reduced his influence on me."


    "The beliefs I have collected for more than half a year have raised my strength to several levels. One against the other and one positive, but they are very different. Therefore, he is not my opponent and should be."


    Jiang Chan looked up at the sky: "another reason is that Gods exist in people''s hearts. Although they rarely appear, they are real. If a person disrespects God and offends God, he will be eaten back."


    "God''s things are not so easy to take. Even if I''m just a little snake god, he''s not blessed to suffer as a mortal. What''s more, he hasn''t done any good for so many years. I can''t tell his sin if he doesn''t stay in hell for thousands of years."


    After coming to this world, Jiang Chan had a thorough understanding of the divine culture of this world. What do you say about this? Believe it or not. It depends on your choice.


    Abel curled her lips: "it''s cheap for him. Your highness, you''ve been sealed for nearly 500 years. How can he pay back several times? It''s only a thousand years. It''s too short."


    Jiang Chan said calmly, "don''t worry. When all this is over, we will naturally see the end of Ethan. In fact, it''s cheaper for him to suffer all the torture. What I''m afraid of most is that he will lose his soul after suffering all the torture. At that time, he will no longer exist in the world."


    As the three were talking, there was a conversation outside: "right here, Anthony, let''s go in."


    A male voice sounded, "Eliza, why are we here? We don''t know the people here. It''s bad to rush into someone else''s house?"


    Another female voice sounded: "that is, Anthony, why don''t we go back? I don''t know how. I feel very uncomfortable when I come here."


    Anthony: "Winnie, you have to be patient. Eliza said she came here to look for relatives. It''s a big deal."


    Hearing these voices, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, and the red line at the tip of her fingers jumped more happily. At first, she followed the red line to find Ethan. Now it seems that another object of the red line has come.


    Anthony, right?


    She looked at Abel, and Abel jumped up: "Your Highness, I''ll open the door."


    A minute later, a man and two women followed Abel into the yard. Jiang Chan is sitting in the yard drinking tea. Her side face is facing the gate. Just seeing that side face, Eliza was shocked.


    "You... Why are you here?" Almost trembling and smelling this sentence, she stood in place and dared not take a step in front of Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 2092

    Jiang Chan put down her cup and turned to look at the three who came in.


    Her eyes focused on Eliza''s face, and then she smiled slowly, like flowers blooming, but the words were not very pleasant: "what an old and decadent soul, it''s full of love spells. How worried are you about the man around you? Eliza, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Anthony looked at Jiang Chan in amazement: "Miss Nana, I didn''t expect to meet you here! Why are you here?"


    Abel leaned against Jiang Chan: "Your Highness, is this Dean''s reincarnation? It looks like a dog! It looks like a rich family."


    Jiang Chan: "in order to make Eliza live well, do you think Ethan will let Eliza stay with a poor man? These are borrowed and have to be paid back in the end."


    The communication between her and Abel was only a short moment, and Anthony and others didn''t hear it clearly.


    Jiang Chan looked at Eliza: "after so many years, I didn''t expect you to recognize me at a glance."


    Anthony wondered, "Eliza, do you know Miss Nana? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Eliza bit her lip and forced herself to calm down: "Miss Nana''s singing is very beautiful. Naturally, I know you. Yala is thousands of miles away from the capital. How can miss Nana appear here?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "you''re lying. Eliza, I didn''t expect you to call that name. As for why I''m here, you should know very well. Otherwise, why are you here now?"


    Eliza forced a smile: "Miss Nana and I have never known each other. Unexpectedly, Miss Nana still knows me as a little person."


    Jiang Chan: "although you have a hard mouth, I always have a way."


    Aside from Eliza''s shock and fear, Anthony''s eyes are full of amazement, while Winnie''s eyes looking at Jiang Chan are very jealous. She has always regarded herself as beautiful. Where can she see others more beautiful than herself?


    The huge Ruby hung on Jiang Chan''s forehead. With her clothes, the whole person looked at the beautiful thing.


    Staring at Eliza for several times, Jiang Chan suddenly made a gesture to Alan. Alan turned and walked into the room. The next moment Ethan was sneaked out by Alan.


    Looking at Ethan like paralyzed mud, Eliza stumbled: "you... What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan said, "don''t pretend? Once your most powerful support collapses, you''re just like this."


    Seeing Anthony and Winnie standing where they were, Jiang Chan snapped his fingers: "it''s boring. You should know something."


    With a flick of her finger, two streamers flew in front of Anthony and Winnie. They suddenly fell soft in the yard and were obviously impacted by the memory of their previous lives.


    Seeing Anthony and Winnie faint and Ethan look like this again, Eliza turns around and wants to go out for help. Unfortunately, when she ran to the gate, the gate couldn''t be pushed open.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "don''t waste your energy. Do you think my things are so easy to take? Since you have fallen into my hand, you''d better think about whether you can get out of the yard safely."


    She didn''t even look at Eliza, who was devastated. Instead, she drank tea and looked very calm.


    Ethan was much older in these two short days. He knelt down to Jiang Chan: "Your Highness, I was obsessed and did something wrong. Eliza didn''t know anything. Your Excellency..."


    Jiang Chan held the cup: "who told you that I have a large number of adults? I''m the most stingy person. I''ll repay anyone who breaks his heart."


    "Don''t worry. When they wake up, we''ll calculate the general ledger together. Look, they wake up."


    Gently put down the cup, Jiang Chan looked at Anthony and Winnie in a trance and raised a malicious smile: "what should I call you? Dean Natalie?"


    Anthony, that is, Dean, stared at Jiang Chan for a long time: "you did come out."


    Jiang Chan said, "you''ve been free and unfettered. Of course I can''t swallow this grievance. What you owe me will be repaid after all."


    "I saved your life in those years, but the oath of alliance became empty in the twinkling of an eye. You stabbed me twice in turn. How should you calculate the account in the middle?"


    Anthony broke down his shoulder: "I didn''t know you were the little snake god, we were just frightened by your real body..."


    Jiang Chan raised a finger and shook it: "don''t care about it. My identity has nothing to do with you. If you don''t love, you shouldn''t hurt, just let me go. But on the one hand, you yearn for Eliza and on the other hand, you hold Nana. Who gives you your face?"


    Anthony: "I love Nana, but my father doesn''t agree. He ordered me princess Natalie from a neighboring country. I fought, but it''s useless!"


    Jiang Chan: "you have no ability to resist your father and don''t like Natalie. In order to relieve your sadness, you fell in love with Eliza again. Your emotions change so fast. No wonder you could stand idly by when Ethan started."


    Anthony: "but we paid the price later! Ethan, he sealed you. Until the year I died, the country was in constant famine. I didn''t understand at that time. Now in retrospect, it was our sin, and it was all due to our people."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s the responsibility of the Mother God. As the little snake god under the seat of the Mother God, I protect you dutifully. As a result, you will grant you the seal of the God of well-being, and delusion that the Mother God will protect you again?"


    Seeing Anthony''s silence, Jiang Chan looked at Winnie, who had been silent since he woke up. When hearing Anthony''s argument, there was no emotional change at all.


    "Natalie, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still so domineering." Looking at the woman kneeling on the ground, Jiang Chan''s eyes were very calm.


    Nana fell so miserably before that she had to be fueled by the neighboring Princess Natalie.


    Natalie, that is, Winnie looked up at Jiang Chan: "it turns out that what the master said is true. I really broke into such a big disaster. But I don''t know, I don''t know you are the little snake god. I also used my life to atone for it, I don''t know."


    Jiang chanshi pointed at Natalie''s eyebrows and saw Natalie''s later picture. After sealing Nana, her marriage with Anthony did not continue, but she went to the temple and recited scriptures and Buddha every day to wash away her sins.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I don''t want to know how innocent you were. After all, you hurt me. This is the truth."


    Natalie stared at Ethan: "Your Highness, he came to me on his own initiative. He told me you were a demon... I just believed his words and did so many wrong things later. Your highness, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 2093

    Jiang Chan took back her fingers uninteresting: "forget it, you and I have nothing to say now. I''ll talk about your business later. I''ll deal with these in front of me first."


    Allen threw Ethan to Jiang Chan''s feet. Jiang Chan looked at Ethan and Eliza with a frightened face.


    "Ethan loves you. Your sins should be very heavy. Unfortunately, he transferred them all to himself. But now I know, do you think you can escape?"


    Jiang Chan played with the small wooden card that implicated Eliza and Dean. The small wooden card bounced back and forth at her fingertips and looked very dazzling.


    "You don''t trust Dean so much, otherwise you won''t let Ethan put a love spell on him. It''s painstaking for you to let Ethan put a love spell on him in every life after so many lives."


    "Unfortunately, you are not sure whether he loves you because of the love spell or really loves you."


    Seeing that Eliza wanted to argue, Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m not interested in your feelings. I called you here just to end this old grievance."


    "As for this love spell, there is no need for such harmful things to stay in this world."


    Jiang Chan said and clenched her fist. The wooden card cracked in response. Anthony only felt that his mind was as clear as ever. Look at Eliza again, but he doesn''t have that strong love.


    Jiang Chan threw the wooden card on the ground and fell right in front of Eliza. At the moment when the wooden card was broken, Ethan, who was tired on the ground, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked several years old for no reason.


    Eliza scratched at the pieces of wooden cards on the ground, trying to put them together again: "no..."


    Jiang Chan looked at several people with her cheeks. She played a magic power with her fingertips and circled a huge arch in the void: "for so many years, Ethan has deceived the secret of heaven for you, and now it''s time for you to make atonement."


    Ethan stretched out his hand to grasp Jiang Chan''s skirt, and was kicked away by Abel: "don''t get close to your highness, just like you, and you want your highness to forgive you?"


    As soon as Abel''s voice fell, two hell messengers who were three feet tall and had more than two horns came out of the arch. The long whip in their hands looked ferocious.


    After arriving at the courtyard, the two hell messengers looked around and looked into the eyes of Jiang Chan, who looked at them with his cheek. They nodded slightly at Jiang Chan, then waved the whip in their hands, and Ethan and Eliza immediately lost their breath.


    At the next moment, their souls were pulled out of their flesh. The messenger of hell made a farewell ceremony to Jiang Chan and dragged the two souls into the arch.


    The arch slowly disappeared, leaving only the bodies of Ethan and Eliza in the courtyard.


    Alan: "they''re cheap."


    Jiang Chan: "you think they can be better when they fall into the hands of hell messengers? Ethan''s fear is not false."


    After seeing the hell Messenger, Ethan was shaking like chaff, and obviously knew what his end would be. It''s Eliza. She''s still in a trance. It doesn''t matter. She won''t know what pain is until she''s down there.


    After solving Ethan and Eliza, Jiang Chan looks at Dean and Natalie. Her eyes circled around the two for a long time before she smiled: "although you have paid a price in your previous life, I have always been the most stingy and always have to give a small punishment and a big admonition."


    She thought: "when you were so afraid of my original form, I was very hurt."


    "How to punish you? Yes, let''s have a curse on the full moon night. Every full moon night, your legs will turn into snake tails, and you won''t recover until dawn."


    "For five years, after five years, the curse will be eliminated automatically."


    Seeing that they wanted to beg for mercy, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I have been sealed by Ethan for 500 years, all thanks to you. I am tolerant enough. If I don''t know good or bad, I don''t mind that you bear such a curse forever."


    Dean looked at Jiang Chan: "Nana, do you really have no feelings for me?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingertips played with the red line: "when Ethan put a love spell on me, I''m now wondering whether I love you or because of the love spell? But now I see you, I just feel very disgusted."


    "Come on, don''t appear in front of me again. I''m already very kind and soft hearted. If you don''t appreciate it..."


    Anthony got up quickly. He and Winnie helped each other to the gate. Eliza could not push the door open. They turned around and bowed to Jiang Chan before staggering away.


    Abel was in a very good mood: "Your Highness, we will be able to live happily after revenge."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, let''s go too. We''ve been delayed here for several days."


    Allen: "the bodies of these two people..."


    Jiang Chan: "deal with it. Go back and find Eliza''s family and erase their memory of Eliza."


    A day later, Jiang Chan, Abel and Allen finally arrived at the big manor in the suburbs. Abel stretched out: "it''s still comfortable at home. I''m so happy. All the resentments have been solved."


    Alan: Your Highness, you are too gentle with Dean and Winnie


    Jiang Chan held her head: "it''s just a small punishment and a big admonition. Do you think my method is really gentle? It''s not so easy on the night of the full moon. The pain of bone tearing and healing again is enough for them to drink a pot."


    "This kind of pain can only be endured by themselves. No matter who they go to, they can''t solve their problems. Moreover, they can''t tell the third person about me at all, because I gave them a hint."


    Albert applauded: "Your Highness is still powerful! They should also taste your Highness''s pain. Even if they pay the price, where is it so easy to get rid of what they owe your highness?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t talk about them. A big deal on my mind has been solved. I''m in a bright mood."


    Albert: "you should eat something delicious when you are happy. Your highness, what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "then make some things you''re good at. I''ve been out for more than half a year and compressed biscuits and fruits every day. I really can''t stand it."


    The delicious food made by Abel still suits Jiang Chan''s heart very much. Of course, we should eat more in limited time. When Nana wakes up, she will leave for home. She can''t eat any more in the future.


    When will Nana wake up? In those years, her mana was taken away by Ethan, and she was almost wasted by Ethan for so many years. Jiang Chan didn''t take back those mana, and she thought Ethan was disgusted.


    Look at Nana again. She is sleeping in the shape of a three headed snake. She looks very happy. Jiang Chan poked her tummy. Well, she will stay here for another period of time.

 Chapter 2094

    Although we need to collect beliefs, Jiang Chan doesn''t run outside all day. She is a singer. After all, she speaks by her works. It''s not that no variety show came to her. After asking her advice, Allen pushed it for her.


    Ethan still has many things to finish. She brought back thousands of runes from Ethan''s yard. Most of them are love spells, and some are crooked.


    For example, those who plunder fortune, those who make small stumbling blocks and so on, which Jiang Chan needs to deal with one by one. After all, she is a little God, and she still has to bear the responsibility of Nana.


    Abel was holding a small wooden card and her eyes were almost staring into cockfighting eyes: "Your Highness, it''s so difficult. Why aren''t you as simple and rough as before? It''s so troublesome!"


    Simple and rough Jiang chan


    Jiang Chan: "Eliza and Dean are not good things, so I''m inevitably more radical about their methods. But look at those who have been cursed, they are innocent. If we simply and rudely destroy the runes, their souls will be damaged."


    "At least the body is weak, the longevity is hindered, and at least the soul is unstable. If so, don''t we commit sin? We can''t do such things."


    Looking at Ellen, who was still beside her, Jiang Chan smiled: "and for you, it''s a good thing to accumulate merit. Is your wish to be my little servant all the time? Take a long-term view."


    Allen paused, and Jiang Chan''s meaning was no different from that of Ming. He held his breath again: "Your Highness, I know what to do."


    Looking at Allen''s way, Jiang Chan didn''t mind saying more: "since you have embarked on the path of cultivation, of course, you should keep going. It''s not a good choice to always stagnate."


    "There are many ways to accumulate merit in this world, such as building bridges and roads, public welfare and charity. But I want to remind you not to do bad things for reputation."


    Abel was confused: "so let''s start with this Rune to accumulate merit? These love spells are too tight to untie!"


    Jiang Chan looked at Allen: "be patient and be quiet. Isn''t your brother doing well? It''s not so easy to get what you want. How can you do without making efforts?"


    Allen played with the talisman: "Your Highness, I don''t want Catherine to have a deal with Ethan. Now it seems that her relationship with Molly can''t stand scrutiny."


    Abel couldn''t sit still, so she touched her cell phone and found a picture of Catherine. Jiang Chan took a look, "there are three marriage lines on this woman''s face. She has a relationship with three people at the same time without capsizing?"


    Allen rummaged through the pile of cards and soon found the other two.


    "One is the shareholder of her brother''s rival company and the other is the director. No wonder Catherine has walked so smoothly in the circle these years."


    Albert: "I heard that these two people haven''t been married for so many years. Isn''t Catherine guilty?"


    Jiang Chan: "then you can help them. As long as Catherine urges the love spell, Adam and William will obey if they don''t obey. Love spell, I don''t know where Ethan learned these crooked things."


    Abel put down the rune she had held in her hand and picked up William''s. William is the shareholder of Allen''s rival company. I think if Catherine''s financial support is broken, Catherine will have a good play in the circle.


    Perhaps in order to see a good play, Abel used her best to untie the love curse of Adam and William.


    William, who was originally in the meeting, only felt a clear light in his head. He took a look at Catherine''s promotion route and suddenly fell silent. There was no enthusiasm for Catherine in his eyes. "Catherine''s work arrangement will be discussed later, and other topics will be discussed first."


    William suddenly changed his attitude and everyone looked at him. Isn''t this Catherine''s diehard fan? Are you clear headed now? To say that Catherine is valuable, but it is not valuable to tilt all the efforts and resources of the company to praise her.


    The deputy general manager pushed glasses: "the company has found two newcomers who have performed well. I suggest that the cover in September and the endorsement of Aili..."


    No matter what William thinks now, it''s the last word to strike while the iron is hot and allocate the company''s resources. What if he can''t turn his head and go to pay attention to Catherine?


    People have been married for so long, it''s not a good thing for you to keep close contact with Catherine again.


    In the shooting field, at the moment when the rune broke, Adam only felt relaxed. Looking at Catherine in the venue, Adam frowned: "what are you shooting? Come again! Can you act!"


    Catherine bit her lips and felt the pointing eyes around her. Her face was red with anger. Who has spoken to her like this since she became a movie star? But Adam is the director of the play. He is the biggest. He can''t refute when he speaks.


    Wait, she wants him to look good when she goes back today!


    Sitting aside in silence, Catherine took a sip of warm water. Suddenly the cell phone rang, and Catherine answered the phone impatiently: "hello?"


    The agent swallowed saliva over there: "something happened. The three runes you put at home suddenly broke!"


    Katherine''s cell phone suddenly didn''t hold steady. She almost screamed, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing the crowd looking at her, she took her mobile phone and walked outside a few steps: "how could it suddenly break?"


    The agent was also distressed: "I don''t know. Now it''s more serious. William''s secretary called and the original sure cover and endorsement were given to the newcomers..."


    "And... Why did Molly call?"


    Catherine couldn''t listen anymore. She hung up the agent''s phone, found Ethan''s number and dialed it out. Unfortunately, she waited for a long time, and there was no answer.


    Catherine clenched her lips and knew that she couldn''t be kind anymore. Adam was originally known for his hot temper and pickiness. Now he can''t control him with love curse. What should I do now?


    A day later, Jiang Chan saw the news of Catherine''s resignation from Adam''s new play on the news.


    Abel curled her lips: "what you get by this means will overturn sooner or later."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s not necessarily. As long as Ethan is still alive, it''s not so easy to overturn."


    Albert: "I''ll look for it again. I think there are many people in the circle. I think they all think it''s a more convenient way to control men through love spells."


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "then cut off their luck. Now that we have seen this evil way, we can''t let it exist."

 Chapter 2095

    In the last half month, it can be said that it was a big earthquake in the entertainment industry, and several big flower students overturned. The most talked about is the actress Catherine. In just half a month, Molly divorced her and she was kicked out of the crew by Adam.


    All the resources originally belonging to her have been allocated to others, and Catherine has been haggard for half a month.


    "Isn''t Ethan very credible? Why did such a thing happen suddenly?" In the villa, Catherine walked around like a trapped animal. In just half a month, she fell from heaven to hell.


    Family, reputation, resources, career and so on are all gone. Who is doing her?


    The agent sat aside, also frowning. She and Catherine are bound together. Now Catherine is silent, and her career has come to a standstill.


    "I need to go to Yala sometime. I want to ask Ethan face to face what''s going on!" Catherine took two steps, and the more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She also expected Ethan to help her make a comeback.


    Just find Ethan!


    Two days later, Catherine in disguise and her agent stood at the door of Ethan''s yard. Catherine frowned at the big lock falling on it.


    Just next to someone passing by, the agent asked, "where is the owner of this small courtyard?"


    Man: "you mean the wizard Ethan? He passed away more than half a month ago and smelled when he found it. But this man has a bad reputation. Seeing how well you dress, what do you want to do with him?"


    Catherine concealed her inner panic: "no, just ask."


    "Oh, ask..." the man lengthened his voice and didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He didn''t look at the two more and went away.


    Catherine''s fluke disappeared completely when she learned that Ethan was dead. Now that the Lord is dead, how can she make a comeback?


    She admitted that her whereabouts were hidden. Unexpectedly, when she just left the city, she followed three men behind, namely Molly, Adam and William.


    These three people are not stupid to be able to climb and roll in the circle for so many years. After the spell was lifted, their IQ returned. After so many years of being so devoted to Catherine, they all thought of it as swallowing a fly.


    Now they want to know why they treat Catherine so differently for so many years? It''s not that they always send someone to stare at Catherine and want to know the truth behind the scenes.


    "Yera Ethan? Who is he?" William listened to the news from his assistant and was lost in thought.


    The assistant stood on his side: "I heard that Ethan is a famous wizard. He can do anything as long as he gives money. He only recognizes money but not people. What he is best at seems to be giving people... Love spells."


    As soon as the word "love curse" came out, the atmosphere in the room was much more dignified. Molly and Adam had very bad faces. Now it seems that they may have been under this spell.


    William said calmly, "what about Ethan?"


    Assistant: "he died more than half a month ago. I heard that two groups of people came here to find him before his death."


    "Two groups of people?"


    The assistant looked through the information: "yes, the first group is Nana, the new singer in the recent circle. She came with Nana''s boss Alan and Abel. They didn''t hide their whereabouts. We''ll know as soon as we inquire."


    "On the evening of the day they arrived in Yarra, they entered Ethan''s courtyard, and then they never came out again. Until three days later, another wave of people also entered the courtyard."


    "They are a man and two women. One is Anthony, the son of a rich businessman, one is Winnie, the daughter of his family, and the other is Eliza of the Royal song and dance troupe."


    "But then I heard that only Anthony and Winnie left the yard, and Eliza didn''t come out in the yard."


    "We went to the police station to inquire, and Eliza died at the same time as Ethan''s death. We also contacted Anthony and Winnie. Strangely, when they mentioned Nana, they looked very wrong. They almost hated and feared Nana."


    "When asked about their experience in the small courtyard, they refused to say anything."


    The assistant explained almost everything about Jiang Chan''s itinerary. Except what happened in the yard that day, all the other things that can be heard are here.


    "Do you think the death of these two people has anything to do with Nana?" Adam had a hot temper and was the first to speak.


    Molly mused, "Nana has only been around for more than half a year, and there are a lot of rumors about her. It is said that she is the boss behind Alan. Alan is very respectful to her, as if she belongs to himself."


    The assistant added two sentences: "Nana became famous at the beginning because she danced on Mother''s day. There are different opinions on this point, and no one can explain it by scientific means."


    "After dancing on Mother''s day, she released her new album, and then entered the documentary shooting group of Nana company. It is said that they had just finished shooting the documentary before they came to see Ethan."


    "She has hardly participated in any activities in the circle, and there is little news on the Internet."


    William: "let''s meet her sometime. I have a hunch that we will find the answer from her."


    Adam: "so what''s wrong with us before is because of this love spell?"


    William: "I think it''s such a coincidence that we all recovered our senses one after another? Almost at the same time?"


    Assistant: "I inquired about Nana''s residence. It''s very secret. You can''t see her until you pass Alan."


    "Allen is also very mysterious. He is alone. It is said that his family has lasted for hundreds of years and seems to have existed long ago. Now the accumulation of Allen family has reached a very large number."


    William: "no matter how mysterious they are, I must see Nana. I want to know what''s going on!"


    Assistant: "in Ethan''s courtyard for more than half a month, there have been people coming, including rich businessmen and celebrities, investors and stars in the circle, and so on. They all lost their interest. These are the lists."


    Molly took a look: "his business is vast, even involving a third of the people in the circle."


    "One by one, but unfortunately we don''t have a specific list here. Sometime, we''ll go to Ethan''s yard to see what happened."


    Molly stood up and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go tonight. I also want to see what''s in Ethan''s yard."


    When they were in their prime of life, the assistant was also good. They went into Ethan''s yard in the dark. Compared with the previous gloom, it looks good here after the skillful arrangement of Abel.


    When they left, Jiang Chan almost dug three feet here. Now William and they can''t find any useless news. They can only leave empty handed.

 Chapter 2096

    "What are you talking about, William? They want to see me?" Alan brought back the news when he came back from work this day.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what can I see? I remember that the company has no business with them?"


    Allen: "they know we''ve been to Ethan''s yard and they know they''ve been under a love spell. They want to see you face to face."


    Abel wrinkled her nose: "I untied their love spell."


    Alan: "Your Highness, would you like to meet them?"


    Jiang Chan: "in that case, let''s meet. We didn''t hide our whereabouts. It''s not difficult for them to find me."


    An hour later, William, Molly and Adam sat on the couch opposite Jiang Chan. Alan and Abel stood behind Jiang Chan''s sofa like guards.


    Seeing this scene, they all know that Nana is really Alan''s boss? Why haven''t you heard of this man before? Alan''s family is too mysterious.


    Jiang Chan looked at the three people in turn and didn''t bother to play riddles with them. "When the love spell is untied, your life has entered a new chapter. Isn''t it good to live your life at ease? It''s not good to know too much."


    William pinched his finger, just as they guessed: "we are indeed relieved these days, but we don''t know the truth. We really have trouble sleeping and eating. We also hope Miss Nana to answer our questions and solve our doubts."


    Abel couldn''t hold back: "don''t you all know? Catherine and Ethan made a deal. In order to walk more steadily in the circle, she cursed you respectively."


    "It happened that we had a festival with Ethan. Helping you untie the love spell is just taking advantage of the trend."


    Molly stared at Jiang Chan: "thank you, Miss Nana."


    Jiang Chan: "you''re welcome. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go. Although the love spell has been untied, I suggest you cultivate your self-cultivation and recuperate for a period of time."


    Adam looked at Jiang Chan''s face: "Miss Nana''s face hasn''t changed compared with before, but her temperament has changed a lot and seems to be more divine."


    Jiang Chan chuckles. Is this the guide? Such differences can be seen.


    "I won''t leave you much. Don''t delve into some things. Go back and live your life. You will have a better life in the future." Jiang Chan waved her hand. The three people who were still in the living room arrived in the car outside the manor in an instant.


    There was a road in front of them. The three drove out along the road, but when they looked back, the road disappeared without a trace. The original route they came here was completely forgotten by them.


    Molly: we''ve met an expert! She''s so mysterious


    William held the steering wheel and his shock could not be calmed: "indeed, what means does it have to be done?"


    Adam: "I vaguely remember that she seemed to wave her hand? We came here from the manor?"


    Molly: "if you don''t pursue it, you can''t find out the details. It''s not easy for her to see us."


    William: "go back, just go back and live our life."


    It took Allen and Abel a full month to get rid of all the thousands of runes. As for how many joys and sorrows there are, Jiang Chan said, what does that have to do with herself?


    The feelings obtained through the love spell can''t stand the test in itself. She just brings order out of chaos.


    "The moonlight is very good today." Jiang Chan leaned against the bay window with a cup of corn juice in her hand. She looked very comfortable.


    Albert: "Your Highness, is it time for Anthony and Winnie to change? Shall we go and have a look?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "actually, you want to see the excitement?"


    Abel flattered Jiang Chan by the hand: "Your Highness, go, go, it''s always boring to be stuck in the manor."


    Jiang Chan had no choice: "OK, then go and have a look. Just go out to relax."


    Following that traction, she soon took Abel to the area where Anthony and Winnie were located. Both families are rich and noble, and their addresses are very close.


    Jiang Chan glanced: "it seems that it has just begun."


    She sat down in mid air, and Abel leaned against her: "Your Highness, you are much better now than before. You couldn''t have come so far before!"


    Jiang Chan looked at her and said, "practice hard, and you can do it in the future."


    Her eyes pierced the concrete and fell directly into Anthony''s room. Anthony was rolling on the big bed. His face was ferocious and soaked in sweat. He looked very painful.


    Jiang Chan didn''t sympathize with him at all. It was much more painful when Nana''s mana was taken away by Ethan. Now just let him taste the one millionth of Nana''s pain, which is still a bargain for him.


    With a "poof", maybe he couldn''t bear the pain. Anthony fell out of bed. Such a movement naturally attracted others, and soon his parents came to Anthony''s room.


    Watching Anthony roll in the room, seeing the scales gradually emerging from Anthony''s waist, his mother rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Anthony''s father''s face changed greatly, "what''s the matter? How can you incur divine punishment?"


    Anthony was delirious with pain. He endured the pain of breaking his bones inch by inch and wanted to die. As for what his father said, he didn''t hear a word clearly.


    When hearing the word "divine punishment", Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, someone knew the goods. Just say that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the world. If others don''t come out and walk around, it doesn''t mean that there are no capable people.


    Abel: "his father is very powerful. He recognized it at a glance."


    Jiang Chan: "Anil has a little blood of a wizard. If he focuses on the road of a wizard, he will achieve no worse than Ethan."


    Albert: "Your Highness, you think highly of him."


    Jiang Chan: "just tell the truth. It''s no good belittling others to yourself."


    It was not until the middle of the month that Anthony''s transformation was completely over. He seemed to be fished out of the water. There was a pool of water stains on the ground, and his whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    Anil had been sitting next to him when Anthony''s mother Kelly woke up. Looking at the huge snake tail dragged by Anthony, Kelly wiped her tears: "what''s going on? How can a good person be like this?"


    Anil looked at Anthony calmly. He pointed to the pattern at Anthony''s waist: "see? That''s the punishment sent by God. Every full moon night, you will turn into a snake tail for five years. After five years, the punishment will be automatically eliminated."

 Chapter 2097

    Abel: "he''s right. It seems that he has some talent."


    Jiang Chan looked down at what was happening below. She felt no sympathy for Kelly''s sadness. Who made Anthony her son? Even if this is Anthony''s debt in his previous life, he has to pay it in this life.


    Anthony didn''t expect that his father Anil would know God''s punishment. Wasn''t he punished by God?


    "Dad, how do you know god punished?" He barely lifted the corners of his lips, and his strength recovered a little. Seeing the snake''s tail winding down his waist, Anthony looked away and dared not take another look.


    Anil''s face sank like water: "I''m asking you, what happened to you last time you went out?"


    Anthony opened his mouth. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. Anil''s heart sank: "I ask you, you just nod or shake your head."


    Anthony nodded silently. He was really afraid of Jiang Chan''s thunder means. In Ethan''s yard that day, she showed all kinds of things, and now she recalls them with lingering fear.


    Thinking of all kinds of previous lives, Anthony''s mood was even more depressed.


    Anil pondered: "last month you went on a trip with Winnie. After you came back, you were in a bad mood and stayed at home. Did you meet anyone on your last trip?"


    Anthony nodded in silence and Jiang Chan smiled. Anil was quite good at loopholes.


    Kelly sat aside in silence. She looked at Anil and Anthony and wondered what Anthony had encountered last time he went out?


    Anil opened the map: "I remember you went southwest last time. Southwest... ADA?"


    Watching Anthony shake his head, Anil said several cities on the map.


    "Also pull?"


    Anthony nodded quickly and Anil breathed a sigh of relief.


    He put down his cell phone: "Winnie has been with you?"


    Nod.


    Anil: who did you meet in Yala? In reality


    Nod.


    Anil: "then I guess, star? Singer? Actor? Host?"


    Seeing Anthony''s gesture, Anil frowned: "singer?"


    After Anthony nodded, Anil said, "a famous singer recently?"


    After seeing Anthony''s expression, Anil knew: "I''ll check... Female, a famous singer recently?"


    Jiang Chan watched Anil peel off her cocoon step by step, more and more trying to pick out her identity. I didn''t expect that Anil was very smart. He had to find her so soon.


    Kelly is also looking for a famous singer recently, "isn''t it Nana?"


    She found Nana''s picture. After seeing Nana''s face, Anthony was an inspiration, and Anil''s heart sank immediately.


    "Is that her? Did you meet her?"


    Seeing Anthony''s silence, Anil stared at Nana''s picture for a long time and then pressed out his cell phone for a long time.


    "Your Highness, do you think he will see anything?" Abel leaned against Jiang Chan, with some worry on her face.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s just a picture. What can you see? Don''t worry, Anil''s wizard blood is very weak. He just has some talents, not as powerful as you think."


    Anil tapped his finger on the floor. "Is Winnie the same as you?"


    All he gets is silence, but silence alone has explained a lot of things.


    Kelly: "husband, what is divine punishment? I''ve never heard you mention it before."


    Anil frowned: "it''s just an ancestral record. It''s a long time ago. I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. See this pattern? Only those who have committed sins and offended the gods in previous lives can lead to such evil."


    He stared at Anthony: "now it seems that you must have committed a great sin in your previous life."


    Kelly: "but it''s all past life... Where does he know about the past?"


    Anil: "you have to pay back what you owe in both your previous life and this life. If Winnie had the same experience as you... That would explain the problem."


    Just as Kelly and Anthony were frowning, Kelly''s cell phone suddenly rang, shaking all three in the bedroom.


    "Kelly, something''s wrong! I don''t know how tonight, we Winnie will..."


    Winnie''s mother over there had a sharp voice and her voice was full of fear. She and Kelly are good friends. The two families have always been close. It doesn''t matter if Winnie meets such a thing. She asks her friends for help at the first time.


    Kelly looked at Anthony''s black snake tail: "did it become a snake tail from the waist?"


    Winnie''s mother nodded repeatedly, "yes, how do you know?"


    Kelly smiled miserably: "because Anthony is the same."


    There was a sudden silence. The next second, a calm male voice sounded: "we''ll be there in a minute. We''ll talk in detail when we meet."


    Half an hour later, the two families got together, and even Winnie was taken from home to Anthony''s bedroom. Compared with their parents, Anthony and Winnie have been silent and seem to have nothing to do with them.


    Abel duzui: "the two families are close. Your highness, you said Dean''s father was the king. How did he end? Is it possible for him to be reincarnated? Shall we find out his reincarnation?"


    Jiang Chan: "he is suffering in hell now. Those two hell messengers have told me. Although he didn''t do it himself, he ordered Ethan to seal me. Naturally, he can''t escape."


    Abel: "that''s good. Whoever bullies your highness should pay a price."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s not because they bullied me, they should pay the price. In this world, they shouldn''t bully. Everyone deserves respect. Even if the species is different, no matter who it is, she has the right to survive and no one can deprive it."


    Abel doesn''t seem to understand, and Jiang Chan doesn''t say much. She will understand slowly in the future.


    In the bedroom, watching their children dragging huge snake tails, the mothers of the two families were crying red. Winnie''s father fell silent after hearing Anil''s punishment.


    Nowadays, few young people believe in this, but the elders still believe it. In particular, they can''t help but believe it.


    Winnie''s father David wiped his face. "What''s next? Do you want the child to live like this for five years?"


    Anthony said, "the next night, the sun will come out again."


    Anil: "now wait for the sun to come out. If you can change back, we''ll find a way."


    Kelly: This is divine punishment. What can be done


    Anil: "we will go to the mother temple after dawn. If we pray sincerely, the Mother God will not sit idly by."

 Chapter 2098

    Albert: "Your Highness, will the Mother God really help them?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "who knows? But when I put down the curse, the Mother God didn''t stop me, which shows that what I did is still in accordance with heaven''s will. If the Mother God really favors them, it doesn''t matter. The so-called punishment is not only curse."


    Albert: "Your Highness, since you woke up, we haven''t gone to the mother temple to worship."


    Jiang Chan: "yes, I''ve been busy all the time. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go to the mother temple tomorrow. I hope there will be a surprise tomorrow. Go back. There''s nothing to see."


    Following Jiang Chan through the clouds and looking at the traffic below, Abel suddenly smiled: "Your Highness, what do you think our world is? It''s the real world, but we still exist."


    "This is a world where reality and fantasy coexist, but most people can''t touch this level." Jiang Chan said faintly, "no matter what kind of world this is, just live our own life."


    Abel; "It is said that Gods rely on faith. Do you think we will be annihilated in the future? When everyone no longer believes in this?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "maybe? If there is such a day, I don''t feel sorry, because we have seen a lot of scenery in this world. Compared with others, we have a long life, which we have earned."


    Albert thought about it: "also, since ancient times, it seems that few people can live as long as the sky. I''m lucky to experience for centuries. I''ve really made money. I''ll cherish every day in the next days."


    After a few hours'' rest in the manor, Jiang Chan and Abel stood on the Mother God square in the dawn of the next day.


    Jiang Chan looked up at the huge statue of the Mother God: "long time no see."


    She stood at the foot of the statue of the Mother God and looked very small. Nana''s original shape is indeed very similar to the statue of the Mother God. The only difference is that Nana has only three heads.


    Now think about it, Jiang Chan is very glad that Nana will grow two heads each time she advances. If she grows only one at a time, is it better to grow the left one or the right one?


    The picture is so beautiful that she dare not think of it.


    The sun rose slowly, and the golden sun gently sprinkled on the statue of the Mother God, plating a layer of gold circle on the statue.


    Albert reminded Jiang Chan, "Your Highness, we should go in. There will be more people if we stay."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "go in, someone is waiting for us."


    "Your Highness is talking more and more," said Abel


    Jiang Chan paused. The little girl is becoming more and more lively now.


    As soon as she entered the temple, Jiang Chan met Irene. Looking at the old mage, Jiang Chan folded her hands and said, "I''ve seen a mage."


    Adeline dodged slightly: "I dare not. I haven''t seen you for half a year. Your Highness''s style is better than ever. Please come inside quickly."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the mage seems to know me?"


    Adeline: "my ancestors once had records about your highness. Originally, I wanted to see your highness..."


    Jiang Chan elongated her voice: "ancestors... Who is Hami?"


    Adeline looked serious. "That''s my ancestor."


    Jiang Chan: "your mage talent is good."


    Watching Irene walking beside her respectfully, Jiang Chan smiled, "I''ll incense the Mother God first."


    Jiang AI knelt on the back of the cicada, and both of them were very pious. Just as Jiang Chan bent over and worshipped, she suddenly felt something in her heart.


    Put the bouquet in front of the Buddha, and Jiang Chan stepped back two steps: "thank you for waiting."


    "Your Highness, it''s very kind of you. These are my duties," said Irene


    Jiang chanyan was brief and comprehensive: "someone will come today..."


    Adeline immediately answered, "if it''s beyond my ability, I can''t do anything."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows are very old and refined. The great mage is not stupid.


    "I''m relieved to hear what the master said. The master doesn''t have to entertain us. I want to walk in the mother temple by myself."


    As a little snake god, Nana also has her own temple. Only after she was sealed, her temple was destroyed. Maybe Ethan had thought of this when he sealed Nana.


    According to his calculation, Nana''s temple is no longer there, and his mana has been taken away by him. The collected beliefs are pitiful. If so, she should survive in the cold cave below.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a variable of Jiang Chan in the middle.


    "What a joy." She murmured, but Abel didn''t understand what Jiang Chan meant, but it didn''t prevent her from flattering.


    "Your Highness is happy, so am I."


    Jiang Chan was in a good mood: "they''re coming."


    Albert looked at them and was obviously lack of interest: "it''s too cheap for them. Your highness, you''ve been sealed for 500 years, but as long as they bear this punishment for five years, the probability of 100 to 1..."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m the kind of person who trades at a loss? Do you know the pain of losing mana? When Ethan extracted my mana, my life was better than death. They should also taste the pain I''ve experienced, otherwise they won''t be taught."


    Abel was happy: "that''s it. I think they both seem to be in low spirits."


    "Your Highness, do you say that the Archmage can lift the curse you gave them?"


    Jiang Chan: "just at the moment of worship, the Mother God sent down his will. So far, the Mother God has no intention to blame me. I still say that the God has the responsibility to protect believers, but if he offends the God, the God will also send down thunder."


    Abel nodded: "Your Highness is your highness. It''s reasonable. I don''t feel the will of the Mother God at all. I''m still too weak. I must practice hard."


    "Even if Irene can lift the curse, she won''t do so. After all, she is a mage. Divine punishment is not something she can touch." Jiang Chan looked at the hall and her eyes were very calm.


    She saw that Irene led Winnie and Anthony to the quiet rooms on both sides. She thought it was hard to say something in front of the public.


    In the clean room, looking at the totem on Anthony and Winnie''s waist, Irene''s face changed greatly. She now understood why Jiang Chan''s meeting came in the morning. This was a warning to her not to intervene if she shouldn''t.


    Of course, there is nothing she can do in the face of such a thing.


    Anil always paid attention to Adeline''s expression. Seeing that Adeline looked different, Anil frowned: "Archmage, I don''t know whether the divine punishment of the two children can be lifted?"


    Adeline calmed her mind: "since you have seen that it is divine punishment, you should understand that these are not what we mortals can deal with."

 Chapter 2099

    Winnie''s mother was in tears: "mage, you are the most respected mage in the mother temple. If you can''t help it, does the child have to suffer like this every month?"


    Winnie''s father David also said, "let''s do merit. We donate a lot of money to charity. Can''t this offset the divine punishment?"


    Irene folded her hands: "I know what you mean. It''s just a curse from God himself. I really can''t do anything. I have to tie the bell to untie the bell. I can only say so much."


    Abel: after all, Adeline is soft hearted. Isn''t that making others resent you, your highness


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "she is a mage in the mother temple, not my temple wish. Naturally, she will not speak for me. In the final analysis, she is still human, and she is still biased towards the human race. The positions of the two sides are different, so there is no right or wrong."


    Abel: Your Highness, aren''t you sad


    Jiang Chan: "why should I be sad? Does she have anything to do with me? Since she is irrelevant, why should I be sad? My feelings are very precious and should not be wasted on irrelevant people."


    Abel toots her mouth. She''s just in a bad mood anyway.


    Jiang Chan pinched her face: "OK, go back. It won''t end so easily. Some people won''t be so willing to admit punishment. They will try their best to find a way to solve it. It''s only a matter of time to find me."


    Abel: "if they find you here, your highness, will you help them?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I think they are the kind of people who ignore past grievances? If they don''t want to be punished in this life, then the divine punishment will be brought to the afterlife. For each life, the time of divine punishment will accumulate, and the more pain will be. After all, this is a curse bound to their souls."


    Abel was relieved: "that''s how it should be!"


    Just as Jiang Chan expected, within three days, Anil and David''s family found Alan. After all, Jiang Chan''s main person is Alan, and the only way to see her is Alan.


    "In that case, let''s meet. Some people are like this. They don''t die until they reach the Yellow River."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care. She doesn''t intend to explain her actions to others, but someone always pesters her, so she has to say it face to face.


    Anil and Kelly and Riley, the mother of David and Winnie, walked in front, Anthony and Winnie followed, and their legs softened at the thought of seeing Jiang Chan again.


    Whether in the past or now, especially after seeing the mysterious means of Jiang Chan that day, the two people''s fear of Nana has reached a peak.


    What''s more, after a full moon night, they want to be as far away from Nana as possible. But if the curse can be lifted, even if they fear again, they still come.


    If Winnie is completely afraid of Nana, Anthony''s feelings for Nana are very complex. He remembered that he really liked Nana, but how did it change later?


    How did he fall in love with Eliza? It''s incredible to think about him now. After Jiang Chan crushed the Rune of the love spell, Anthony only felt his mind was as clear as ever.


    Was it because he fell in love with Eliza or because of a love spell? He can''t tell for himself.


    Anil is at the forefront. After all, he has the blood of a wizard and has the sharpest perception of Jiang Chan. When she saw Jiang Chan sitting on the sofa, annilton knelt down and said, "see you, your highness!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Her fingers moved. The upper body of Anil, who was kneeling on the floor, was immediately lifted up by her: "tell me, what have you seen?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t worship, Anil was frightened. He looked at Jiang Chan quickly and then lowered his eyes: "I saw the snake god with three heads..."


    Anthony was surprised and subconsciously said, "didn''t you have only one head before?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "after all, after 500 years, I have to be a little better. Anil, your talent is really good. If you follow the path of a wizard, your achievement is no worse than Ethan."


    Anil now knows who Ethan is. After all, Anthony has explained everything. As for Nana, Anthony and Winnie really couldn''t say a word.


    Kelly knelt down beside Anil: "Your Highness, we''re here for the sake of the two children..."


    Jiang Chan: "I cursed Anil and Winnie. Since you have been to the mother temple, you should know that what I did is in line with the Mother God''s mind. If everyone offended the God and the God let go so lightly, what majesty does the God have?"


    Riley also bowed down in the back: "but they are still young. Your highness, are you punishing them too much?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at the people kneeling in the living room.


    "Natalie, oh, I should call you Winnie," Jiang Chan looked at Winnie kneeling at the end. "Maybe in the eyes of the world, previous lives have nothing to do with this life, but in my eyes, no matter how many lives you reincarnate, you are still you."


    "The sins you have done will not be reduced because of your reincarnation for several generations. There are some debts that you owe, especially those owed to me."


    Looking at Winnie''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan felt meaningless: "don''t you think your previous life is enough to repay your mistakes?"


    She jokingly raised the corner of her lips: "everyone is here today, and you should be convinced."


    She moved her finger, and the entangled past of Nana and Dean appeared in the living room. Seeing that Natalie in her previous life deliberately designed Nana to show her original shape in front of people, it aroused people''s hatred and panic.


    I also saw the scene that Nana was deprived of her mana and sealed by Ethan. Everyone in the living room was silent.


    Jiang Chan looked at Anil: "I''ve been sealed for 495 years, and Ethan took away the mana I''ve worked hard for many years. All this is thanks to Dean and Natalie. Oh, Dean still owes me a life, but he stabbed me twice later. How should I calculate this account?"


    "If I am cruel enough, I should last for 500 years. For how many years I have been sealed, I should let you bear such pain for many years, and let this curse follow you from generation to generation."


    "When five hundred years have passed, when the curse will disappear."


    Albert: "Your Highness has been kind enough for only five years. If you don''t know how to be funny, my brother and I are not vegetarian!"


    She bared her teeth, obviously in a very bad mood. She may not be able to curse others like Jiang Chan, but she also has mana and can do many things.

 Chapter 2100

    The people in the living room were silent for a long time. Because Jiang Chan had been banned before, Anthony and Winnie couldn''t say a lot. Now that they have fully understood the cause and effect of this, the elders of the two families can''t say it no matter how reasonable it is.


    What''s more, they are now facing Nana. What can they do if they can''t see the depth clearly?


    Anil said with a strong smile, "Your Highness, you are really kind to them. It''s our fault to find your highness today. We''ll leave now."


    Jiang Chan: "you are knowledgeable. I can give you two choices. One is that you have redeemed the sins that should be redeemed in this life, and the gratitude and resentment between you are written off."


    Anthony and Winnie looked up. Is there a second option?


    Jiang Chan smiled maliciously: "of course, there is a second choice. I can also lift your curse in this life. But this curse will be brought to the next life. In the next life, the curse time will double and the pain will multiply. Make your own choice. It''s hard to say whether you can find me in the next life."


    Anil almost didn''t think about it: "Your Highness, I''ll choose the first. You''re right. He''s done enough sins. What should be paid back must be paid back and can''t be brought to the next life."


    Jiang Chan looked at Winnie: "what about you? Do you think so?"


    Winnie struggled for a long time and finally nodded: "I choose the first, your highness. Believe it or not, I didn''t hurt your heart in those years. I just wanted to drive you away from Dean. But later, I couldn''t control Ethan''s behavior, so I made such a big mistake..."


    Jiang Chan: "even if you didn''t mean that, you can''t deny that you really hurt me. If you just apologize after hurting others, the world would be in chaos."


    Winnie was silent, unable to say a word for her argument.


    Jiang Chan felt uninteresting: "now that you have made a decision, go back."


    She snapped her fingers and the two families all appeared in the car. The six people looked at each other and wanted to say what happened in the manor, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Anil started the car with a bitter smile: "let''s go. Is this the power of the gods?"


    Riley took Winnie''s hand: "it''s all evil. You''ve been 25 this year. Five years later, you''re 30..."


    Winnie looked out of the window. "Mom, do you think people like me can become mages?"


    David disapproved: "Winnie..."


    Winnie shook her head: "the gods don''t need mages who have been disrespectful to them. How can I have such extravagant hopes? Five years is fast, twelve months a year, once a month, but only 48 times."


    "I''ve been through it once, only 47 times left. In a good direction, in fact, she has been very tolerant of me."


    Rayleigh wiped his tears: "it''s hard for you. If I can bear it for you..."


    Winnie patted her hand. "You''ve hurt me very much. You know I''ve done such a thing. You don''t blame me, but run around for me. You''ve done a good job."


    "She''s right. Some things can''t be erased because of the passage of time. Their sins have to be paid back, and I''m ready for atonement."


    David: "there''s an old house in the country. We''ll stay with you at the old house on the night of the full moon. It''s always in the city, in case someone knows..."


    Winnie barely lifted her lips: "OK, let mom and dad worry. I just hope I can wash away my sins in this life and let me be a clean and flawless person in the next life."


    Sent away the Anil family, and Jiang Chan didn''t follow them up. She has more important things to do now, okay? The forest snake king cobra, which she participated in shooting, is finally going to meet you.


    As soon as the documentary came out, Jiang Chan received a lot more faith values. But this large number of belief values can''t make Nana wake up from her deep sleep. When does Nana wake up?


    "Your Highness, your second album should be on the agenda." As Jiang Chan''s agent, Allen still attaches great importance to Nana''s career planning.


    Albert: "Your Highness will write words and compose music when he is free on weekdays. He has accumulated a lot."


    Allen rubbed Abel''s head: "Your Highness has worked so hard, are you willing to be a salted fish?"


    Abel: "it''s all right. Just hold your Highness''s thigh tightly and your highness will take me off."


    Maybe all the old grudges have been settled, and Allen and Abel are much more relaxed, which shows that Abel is more lively. A little cicada can relieve loneliness.


    Nana is the most mysterious person in the circle. The album is released at a fixed time every year, and the annual album sales are amazing. After striving for fame at home, she rushed out of the country.


    Until she won the grand prize at the International Music Festival, she never missed it every year. Now Nana''s fans are almost all over the world. Fans love and hate her, love her talent, love her singing and love her appearance.


    But at the same time, fans hate her mystery. Two years ago, she also participated in making documentaries. Now she is completely secluded. There is no program every year except for the album.


    Generally speaking, if ordinary stars take such a route, they would have been submerged beyond the 18th line. But Nana is like this. Either she doesn''t move, it must be a big move.


    This kind of appeal is the envy of the insiders. Now they are happy. Fortunately, this is a Buddhist at ordinary times. If she goes crazy like others, where can their artists live?


    "Count the time, is Anthony and Winnie''s curse coming to an end?" It was the night of the full moon. Jiang Chan put down half of her book and suddenly thought of it.


    How time flies! Five years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Abel held her face. "Almost. This should be the last time."


    In the bedroom, Anthony and Winnie sit opposite each other. For so many years, when the curse broke out, they spent it together, and both parents would accompany them.


    After experiencing the pain of transformation, they are very familiar with the snake tail in front of them.


    Anthony and Winnie''s legs were restored when the first light of the morning shone into the room.


    Anil opened Anthony''s waist and said, "the totem is gone. Your curse is over."


    Anthony was stunned and the curse disappeared. Will he have nothing to do with Nana in the future? Over the past few years, he repeated his past experience again and again, especially in his previous life. The more he reflected, the more sad he was.

 Chapter 2101

    If it weren''t for Eliza, he and Nana wouldn''t be here. At this time, Anthony blamed all the mistakes on Eliza.


    Anthony and Winnie''s parents wept with joy when they saw the totem disappear completely.


    "Great, finally free!"


    "Tomorrow we must go to the mother temple to repay our wish!"


    Watching their parents rejoice, Anthony and Winnie were very silent. In the past five years, they seldom went out to socialize. They dared not go anywhere on the night of the full moon.


    Thinking that Nana had been in the cold nest for nearly 500 years, and they had only been there for five years, they knew a little about what Nana had been like before.


    But now they want to see Nana, which is almost as difficult as heaven.


    Turning her eyes away from Anthony and Winnie, Abel curled her lips: "Your Highness, is the love spell really so powerful? Can it make one person die for another?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "it''s not so absolute. If a person''s mind is firm, even if he is affected by the love spell for a while, he always has a clear time. If the love spell can really make one person completely control another person, why should Ethan hide his head and tail for so many years?"


    "If the love spell is really invincible, he won''t hide in Yala after sealing me."


    "At most, it plays the role of a hint, which enlarges people''s psychological hint infinitely. If people go into a misunderstanding, it will be more difficult to come out again."


    Like Nana, although she is a little snake god, she has done a lot of crazy things for Dean under the influence of love curse? In the final analysis, Nana herself is not determined and doesn''t know enough about herself.


    If you find that your behavior is different from that before, you should reflect on it at the first time. Why? When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Jiang Chan knows this very well.


    Abel: that is to say, it''s not just the curse between Dean and Eliza


    Jiang Chan nodded: "of course, Dean himself is a person who wants to change. With the opposition of the old king at that time, even if there is no Eliza, there will be another person, and he and I can''t go on."


    "Besides, kindness is kindness and love is love. The two can''t be confused. It''s better to be pure. Its essence is to like each other rather than mix with others."


    Abel: so Dean is not a good thing


    Jiang Chan: "the past is over. Don''t tangle. Anthony and Winnie have nothing to do with us in the future. They are just small passers-by in our long life. We really don''t need to waste time and energy on them."


    Abel stamped, "it''s just too cheap for them."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m gone. I''ve been bored in recent years. Shall we go out and have a look? If we don''t take advantage of this time to go out more, it''s inconvenient to go out for a long time."


    Abel: "yes, I don''t know how many identities I have changed with my brother for so many years. I''m better. My brother has to change every few decades, pay attention to his face and control the degree of his aging."


    Jiang Chan: "so sometimes, immortality is not always a good thing. People like us are suitable for seclusion after all."


    Abel: "there are gains and losses. Although we have some trouble, we have gained a lot. In fact, I''m glad I''ve always been alone. It''s actually very sad to watch the people around me grow old and leave."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help but look at Abel with new eyes. Unexpectedly, the little girl who made such a fuss thought very deeply.


    Abel stood up and said, "I''m also educated!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "go back, don''t mention foreign countries, take a circle at home first. I haven''t gone through all the changes of the world at home."


    AI BEI''ER caught up with Jiang Chan: "I haven''t been to all of them either. We must have fun this time..."


    "It seems that there is a sculpture of the Mother God in front of every temple in China?" Jiang Chan glanced at the Hydra sculpture beside the railing in front of the temple. The meaning of her eyes was unclear.


    Abel: "that''s natural, but in some places, the Mother God statues are not all nine heads, but also depend on the grade of the temple. Most of the Mother God statues in front of the temple are seven headed snake gods."


    Jiang Chan nodded, and the little snake god under the seat of emotional Mother God still has hierarchy. Also, Nana has now entered the first level, and the distance from the seventh level is the time distance.


    Abel was serious for only three seconds. She took Jiang Chan''s hand and rushed to the temple: "I''ve checked the strategy. After a while, we''ll go to a nearby restaurant for dinner. It''s said that she ranks first in the food list."


    Jiang Chan: "OK."


    She and Abel have been out for nearly three months. In these three months, they have almost traveled all over the southeast. Now they are ready to open another map.


    Abel: "it''s delicious outside. When we go back, I must study it the same way. I''ll make you what you want to eat."


    In the past five years, with the expansion of Nana''s fame, her fans have spread almost all over the world. Jiang Chan collected a lot of beliefs. With the blessing of faith, it was natural for her to advance to the third level.


    Watching Abel order, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows and eyes always smile. She had a hunch that Nana would wake up when she reached the fourth step. At that time, she will be able to retire with success.


    The world is actually very relaxed. Leaving aside the seal life of more than a year at the beginning, Jiang Chan is actually very comfortable. The opponent is too vegetable, and Nana herself is not mortal. When solving the problem, Jiang Chan felt it was particularly easy.


    I can only say that my strength is strong and I feel it''s easy to do anything.


    It took five years for Jiang Chan to move from second-order to third-order. However, from the third level to the fourth level, it took Jiang Chan ten years. At the moment she advanced, Nana, who had been sleeping deeply, finally woke up.


    At the moment Nana woke up, Jiang Chan finally understood why Qingyuan chose Nana as the client.


    In short, this is an end of the law era, and people''s belief in gods has been very weak. Even if Nana really takes revenge, she won''t last long in this world.


    This is not so much Nana''s self-help as the transaction between the Mother God and Qingyuan. Otherwise, with Nana''s head, she could never think of relying on faith to enhance her strength.


    Jiang Chan had been wondering why her dancing Mother God appeared that day. Even if Nana was a little snake god, there would not be such a change?


    If you want to come to the Mother God''s manifestation, it should be that the Mother God wants to see her in person.

 Chapter 2102

    After thinking about these things clearly, Jiang Chan suddenly chuckled and said, "Qingyuan, you really lied to her about a lot of things.". She is really grasping with both hands, while receiving remuneration from Nana. It is estimated that the Mother God has also given her benefits, otherwise she won''t bother to let herself come over.


    After thinking these clearly, Jiang Chan doesn''t occupy Nana''s body much. After making sure Nana woke up, she gave up control of her body neatly.


    Nana was still a little confused. She turned her seven heads and looked at each other: "I''m four steps? Isn''t that great?"


    Albert rushed over and hugged Nana''s hand: "Your Highness, you''re the best!"


    Nana subconsciously touched Abel''s head: "Abel, are you so big?"


    She just woke up and didn''t know what had happened in the past few years. It didn''t matter that she still looked at Abel many years ago. Nana didn''t want to think about her previous life.


    Ellen was the most endurable: "are you not your highness? Who are you?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled, but Allen was sharp. She showed her figure opposite Nana: "she is indeed your highness. What you saw before is me."


    Abel looked at Nana and then at Jiang Chan opposite. When she saw Jiang Chan''s faint smile on her lips, Abel was confused: "Why are there two Highnesses? This is the highness we have been with over the years. This is the former highness."


    Jiang cicada hastily explained two sentences: "now that you have awakened, I don''t need to stay here any longer. I''ve solved all your grievances and grievances, and your career is just like the middle of the sun. It depends on yourself how you want to go in the future."


    Nana''s most marginal head held yuan Chan''s skirt quickly: "you can''t go now. You have to take me more."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "you are so powerful. Few people can touch me like this."


    Nana was a little shy: "I''ve just advanced and mastered some skills. Elder sister, you can''t leave now. You''ve been with Abel for so many years, you can''t favor one over the other."


    Jiang Chan: "sixteen years is too long, half a month at most."


    Nana tooted her mouth, and her head was about to arch into Jiang Chan''s arms: "sister..."


    Jiang Chan nodded her forehead: "it''s already a big snake god. It''s not good to be so coquettish."


    Seeing Nana shaking her head, her seven heads were about to fight. Jiang Chan nodded her most central head: "talk about business. Can you practice to level 5 in your lifetime?"


    Nana felt: "it''s a little difficult, but if I have been collecting beliefs like this, maybe one day? I''m fine now. Although I can''t see clearly for the future, it''s worth looking forward to at least."


    Allen: "as a national idol, you can''t walk in the entertainment industry all your life? Fans are golden eyes, and you can always see the clue over time."


    Nana shook her head and almost wrapped Jiang Chan in her head. Jiang Chan was helpless: "all right, take it back. It''s always like this. You don''t worry about scaring me."


    After all, she is a person. Fortunately, she has a strong mind for so many years. If someone else came, she would have been scared to death.


    Nana shook, and the seven headed snake disappeared, replaced by a tall, soft, boneless girl. After recovering her human form, she wanted to lean on Jiang Chan. The whole person''s behavior took a natural charm.


    Unfortunately, she was lonely. Jiang Chan had no entity. Nana was about to fall on the sofa with a crack. Still, Abel couldn''t see it and contributed her shoulder to Nana''s reliance.


    Nana leaned on Abel''s thigh: "I still feel comfortable, Abel, I want to eat a lot of delicious..."


    She just received the memory from Jiang Chan. Seeing so many delicious food, she was greedy now.


    Abel''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Your Highness used to like to rest on my thigh like this. I also combed her hair and braided her hair..."


    Before, she wondered why her highness was not the same as before. Now she finally found out that her feelings are not the same highness.


    "I''ll cook for your highness now..."


    Alan pressed Abel''s shoulder: "you accompany your highness, I''ll cook."


    Nana looked at Allen lazily: "can you cook?"


    It''s not that she despises Alan, but that she has never seen Alan cook for so many years. Don''t you want to poison her? Thinking of her inviolability, Nana shut up again. Forget it, she''ll take it from the little ones.


    Seeing that Allen was not the same in front of Nana and himself, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrow and then smiled slowly. She said she always thought Alan was a little strange. She didn''t expect to find out so early.


    Look at the lazy Nana and the hardworking Allen in the kitchen. Jiang Chan suddenly chuckles. Spring is coming and no one can stop it.


    What is this? Proud young lady and black bellied little loyal dog? She has been here for sixteen years, but she hasn''t seen Alan cook a meal for her. At this thought, Jiang Chan suddenly felt very sad.


    Even if she is not really Nana, she has been planning for Nana for so many years. As a result, this one is not good. Forget it, the left and right are not important people. Jiang Chan thought, and the subtle feeling disappeared.


    Look how much Nana enjoys now? The head rests on Abel''s thigh, and the grapes don''t need to be peeled by themselves. The dog leg Abel peels them one by one and hands them to her mouth.


    If you want to drink any juice, just sweep your eyes a little and the straw will be handed to her in front the next second. She just needs to turn her head. Jiang Chan looked at her heart. She looked away and said, "you really enjoy it."


    Nana said, "that''s my sister. You don''t like being close to others. Abel can take care of people."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "as a sister, Abel is so good at taking care of people. I think Alan, as a brother, will be more considerate than Abel?"


    Nana glanced at the kitchen: "maybe, but Alan was really good at looking for food before. I remember he used to look for fruit. It seems that he can find delicious food everywhere."


    Jiang Chan said maliciously, "you also rely on him to eat now. He is your boss. Whether you are popular or not is between his thoughts."


    Nana Teng sat up and said, "he''s my boss? He''s the opposite!"


    Abel pressed Nana''s shoulder: "no, your highness is joking with you. My brother is helping you manage your industry. You are the biggest!"


    Nana was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "he takes care of his clothes, food, housing and transportation and worries about everything for you. You can let him do anything. It''s not good to have such a considerate one?"


    Nana thought, "although he has done this for so many years, now I hear you say so. Why do I feel a little wrong?"

 Chapter 2103

    She also has a big heart. If she can''t figure it out, she won''t continue to think about it. Jiang Chan: "if you can live to this day, it''s your life."


    Nana smiled: "I met you, and Alan and Abel are worried about me. What should I worry about?"


    Jiang Chan: "what do you think about your career? If you want to survive for a long time, one is merit, the other is faith. You should have your own success."


    Nana drank the juice: "I didn''t think well. You said you were so powerful. I can''t write words and music. Sing. I can''t. what can I do?"


    Abel said casually, "Your Highness has a face. Just with this face, your highness can rely on beauty to commit murder."


    Nana snapped her fingers: "yes, I have a face!"


    Jiang Chan stroked her forehead. She glanced at her busy Allen with her back. She wanted to be busy in the future.


    Albert was stunned: "Your Highness, I just said casually. Your Highness has many advantages besides your face."


    Nana looked up at Abel: "then what are my advantages?"


    Abel was stunned. She racked her brains to think about the advantages of Her Highness? Your highness is really. She''s just polite, but why is your highness serious?


    Allen came out with two dishes: "Your Highness can walk clouds and rain, protect one side of peace, and dance. Your highness can dance very well."


    Abel nodded hurriedly, "yes, my brother is right!"


    Nana raised her hand and knocked on Abel''s forehead: "forgive you this time, sister, do you think it''s OK for me to engage in the dance industry in the future? My flexibility is quite good."


    Instead of her blowing, she can easily do a word horse, and she can also do many difficult movements. The more she thought about it, Nana felt that she would have a better future in dancing.


    She still knows herself. She can''t write words and compose music. Even if she sings, she has only a good voice and no singing skills.


    After thinking about it, dancing is more suitable for her.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows strangely: "are you sure? Dancing can''t be done only by relying on flexibility. You have to pay hard training. Can you do it?"


    It''s not that she underestimates Nana. She can lie down and never sit. She wants to grow up in Abel. Can she suffer from practicing dancing? Jiang Chan is a little suspicious of Nana.


    Nana was unconvinced: "I can do it. I don''t want to let go of so many beliefs."


    Jiang Chan: "then I''ll wait and see?"


    Really made up her mind, Nana can still bear hardships. Allen''s action is also fast. The front foot has set the future development route of Nana, and a large dance room has been built in the rear foot manor.


    After Nana came back, he seldom went to the company and spent most of his time with Nana.


    Abel and Jiang Chan bit their ears: "although my brother was outside before, he didn''t avoid your highness when you were there."


    Jiang Chan knew that she was different from Nana, but she didn''t dare to ask, so she could only hide from her. Now Nana is back, and this one is completely relieved.


    While Nana was practicing dancing, Alan sat in a corner of the room. He looked at Nana with fascination.


    Jiang Chan sat down beside him: "just keep watching? Don''t take action?"


    Allen knew that her mind could not be concealed from Jiang Chan. She was so thorough that she could almost know who was thinking at a glance.


    He was silent: "it''s good to see her wake up and be with us again. I feel very happy to be able to breathe the same air."


    Jiang Chan: "the script of silent dedication and affectionate sophomore is no longer popular now. If she doesn''t feel for you, she won''t be so relaxed and close to you. But sometimes it''s more like a habit after a long time. You don''t point out that she can''t think of it."


    Allen: "we all have a long time. I hope she figured it out herself."


    Jiang Chan: "then you have to wait."


    It''s strange that Nana can understand Alan''s mind. Although the had fallen so badly in the past, it was not so much in dean as in Ethan.


    Does Nana like Dean? Anyway, Jiang Chan feels hung. Now it''s Anthony who goes into Nana again. The other party has been alone for so many years, as if he was going to become a monk.


    Alan''s eyes were gentle: "it''s good now. I should be content."


    Jiang Chan: "I hope you can convince yourself that no one will not want to monopolize her when seeing her beloved. The more depressed it is, the more exaggerated it will erupt in the future."


    Seeing Allen''s silence, Jiang Chan said no more. Looking at Nana learning from the video, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "I''m going to leave."


    Nana suddenly gave a meal, and the next moment she gathered around Jiang Chan: "are you leaving so soon? Can''t you stay longer?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve been here for a long time. I said it was half a month, but now it''s two months. Nana, you have a long life. I can''t stay here all my life. For you, I''m just a passer-by in your life."


    "We have to separate sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time. Your life has been completely rewritten. It''s no use for me to stay here anymore. I also have my own life."


    Nana frowned: "well, I know I can''t keep you. Remember me in the future."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I will remember you. You are spoiled by Alan and Abel. Sometimes you should not only see the scenery outside, but also look at the people around you."


    She can only mention so much. After saying this, Jiang Chan cut off the connection with Nana. Aware that the connection between herself and Jiang Chan was cut off, Nana''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Abel looked at her and said, "Your Highness, will you continue to practice today?"


    Nana gritted her teeth, "practice, why not practice?"


    It would be more painful for her to stop now and stay alone. It''s better to keep yourself busy, so you can''t spare your mind to think about Jiang Chan.


    When Jiang Chan left, Alan felt relaxed. His heart is grateful to Jiang Chan, but Jiang Chan stays here, he and Nana are not so close. Nana basically told him everything before.


    Jiang Chan stays here. Nana is closer to her and spends less time with herself. Abel can still follow him all the time with the advantages of the same sex. What should he do?


    So in order to live a happy life, Jiang Chan had better leave early. Now, as soon as she came back, Alan just felt in a good mood. He still remembered that he didn''t show it in front of Nana. No matter how happy he was, he wouldn''t be so blind.

 Chapter 2104

    Besides Nana, she turns sadness into motivation and tosses herself harder. Anyway, she has mana. Even if she stays in the dance room for a day, she won''t feel tired. Now she wants to stay in it all day.


    Allen also knew Nana was upset, so he began to try every means to make Nana happy. His mind came up when he thought that several variety shows were about to start recording recently.


    "Love variety? Are you kidding?" Nana lay lazily on his lap and didn''t feel so close.


    "I''m only eighteen years old. Do I need to go to the love variety show?"


    Abel paused for Nana''s sweaty hand, and the next moment she spoke endlessly: "Your Highness, you were 18 years old sixteen years ago, and now you are 34."


    Nana stared: "if you don''t listen, I''m eighteen. I''ll always be young and beautiful! What''s the matter with my age?"


    Abel: Your Highness, you are wayward again


    Alan smoothed shunnana''s hair: "even if you go to play, it''s not a matter for you to stay at home. If you go out and have a look, you''ll feel better."


    Nana raised her eyebrows: "love show, who am I teaming up with? There''s no better looking person in the world than you. You can take care of others. Don''t you want me to take care of others? I won''t do it."


    Alan was in a good mood: "if you don''t mind, I''ll join you. I can not only go out and play, but also collect beliefs. Now the live broadcast is very popular, and you have been living in seclusion. Everyone has long been very curious about your character."


    Nana thought, "it''s OK. You can go with me, but it''s a love variety. We''re not lovers. Isn''t it appropriate? Where''s Abel? What should she do? Stay at home alone?"


    Touching her brother''s eyes, Abel waved wildly: "if I don''t go, I''ll stay at home. It''s good to stay at home."


    She is crazy to be a light bulb. Her brother is so crazy about his highness. If she breaks her brother''s good deeds in the past, think about the consequences, Abel''s back will be cold.


    Allen explained: "it''s not so much a love variety show as a travel show. You can bring friends or invite relatives to join. You just have to complete various levels set by the program group when you participate. The reason why it is jokingly called love variety show is that several pairs of opposite sex who participate in the program together have become lovers."


    Nana: "then don''t go with me. Will I go with Abel?"


    Abel shook her head fiercely: "I have an arrangement recently. I know a handsome little brother..."


    Nana wondered, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? You stay with me every day and have time to meet your little brother?"


    She shrugged: "OK, when to go? Always stay at home as if my sister was still there. Maybe if we go out for a while, my sadness will be less."


    Alan: "the program will come home in two days. If you''re sure, I''ll reply to the program."


    Nana waved, "go, go, what do I want to prepare for?"


    Albert came up to me: "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about anything. My brother will take care of you."


    Nana thought: "at the beginning, I really made a lot of profits. How much did I save?"


    What a good attendant who can not only take care of people, but also manage her career and help her collect beliefs? Nana couldn''t help being complacent at the moment. The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Alan looked at her smiling sweetly and sweetly. He couldn''t help touching her head: "what are you thinking, so happy?"


    Nana hugged the pillow: "I just think it''s nice to have you around."


    Alan narrowed his eyes and found the word you particularly harsh for countless times. Abel stood up wisely, "I''ll cook delicious food for your highness."


    If she doesn''t leave, her brother will come to pick her up in a minute. Albert, who has stepped on the pit countless times, has a deep understanding. Only Her Highness feels that her eldest brother is gentle.


    Seeing Nana sitting and leaning against him, Allen''s eyes softened a lot. He turned to the previous program: "this program has been produced for several seasons and has a good reputation."


    Nana leaned on his shoulder and looked down at the previous program: "it''s very simple. Don''t you just eat, drink and play everywhere? These tasks are not difficult at all."


    Allen: "it''s not difficult, but it''s a poor trip. If you don''t have money to eat and stay outside, you have to go to scenic spots. That''s what you want to see. You''re worried about money."


    Nana frowned: "I can''t make money, I can''t cook, and I can''t do anything except speak y. I''m not good at communicating with others, so I don''t seem to know anything."


    Alan clenched his lips: "I can do these. You just have to play behind. Don''t worry, you won''t be hungry."


    Nana was relieved: "what you said is up to you."


    "Youth journey" program group did not expect that such a big cake fell on their heads. Nana, a national treasure singer, chose them for the first time.


    When the director just received the phone call, the whole person was silly. He was still silly when he hung up.


    The producer patted him on the shoulder. "Why? You''ve been laughing for five minutes and your saliva is coming down."


    The director subconsciously wiped his chin: "it doesn''t matter. Do you know who I just got a call from? Nana! Nana, she''s coming to our program!"


    The producer was also surprised. He kept his reason: "which Nana?"


    The director wanted to shake his shoulder: "who else do you think is Nana? Are there many female stars called Nana in the circle? My goddess, she came down to our program!"


    The producer patted on the thigh: "OK, has her partner been decided? Do you want the program team to arrange? What kind of person do you want? Is it the movie king or the new fresh meat? As long as she has the type she likes, we''ll invite her anyway!"


    The director glanced at him: "you dare think that Alan, the boss of Nana company, just called in person. He and Nana formed a team to participate, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    The paper man approached the director: "our program group has been seriously doing a travel program for so many years, but it has turned into a love variety. Do you think Alan won''t come against this rumor?"


    "It''s said that for so many years Nana''s career has been taken care of by Alan. They have been unmarried for so many years..."


    The director then imagined for a few seconds, and then suddenly thought back: "no matter what their purpose is, since they promised, we should strike while the iron is hot to finalize this matter!"


    The producer is simultaneous interpreting the contract.

 Chapter 2105

    As soon as the contract was finalized, the program group of "youth journey" immediately announced the news. This can be described as one stone arousing thousands of waves. Who doesn''t know for so many years? Just take Nana, it''s headlines every minute!


    However, Nana has always been too low-key, and there are too few news about her on the Internet. A person who never participates in variety shows is like a fairy floating in the sky. Now she finally walked down the altar and began to show her mysterious side to the public.


    Abel held the tablet and giggled happily: "Your Highness, everyone envies his brother and his ability to form a team with you. I don''t know how many people want to have a relationship with you. It''s a pity that you''ve always been at home."


    Nana lay on the sofa: "what''s wrong with home? I think it''s good and warm at home. It''s better if you''re all around. I don''t want others to come in and disturb our life."


    Alan''s hand as he packed up his clothes brought a shallow smile on his face. Although Nana just said so casually, he was in a good mood, and he didn''t like others to break into their world.


    Albert: "sure enough, my brother is the most enviable man in the world!"


    Nana held her chin: "when you are really on the program, you will know that I am the most enviable woman in the world. Alan is considerate and excellent. Anyone who is with him will be taken care of in every detail."


    Abel thought of her life hundreds of years ago: "that''s, my brother is the best brother in the world."


    If Alan doesn''t rob her highness.


    When her highness was sealed before, her brother did take care of her a lot. If she had not been supported by her brother, she might have returned to the embrace of the Mother God now.


    Allen is in a good mood. He feels that he can''t even think of the days now. He can stay with his Highness for a long time. Now he has to go to the program with his highness to spend the time that only belongs to them.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Abel. Abel is not young. Do you have to kick her out? Always follow Nana. It''s very eye-catching.


    Abel doesn''t know Allen''s sinister intentions yet. She is still analyzing with Nana what may happen when she goes out to shoot the program this time.


    Nana didn''t like to think about this. She was very single and said, "why do I worry about this? Just leave it to Alan. He can handle everything!"


    Alan clenched his lips: "yes, no matter what problems I encounter, I can solve them for your highness."


    Abel shrank back with the tablet in her arms. How did she feel that she was particularly redundant now? She misses her highness Jiang Chan so much. At least Her Highness Jiang Chan will accompany her at this time. Where is it like now?


    Looking at the news of Nana all over the Internet, even Allen was picked up. Of course, what everyone found is what they want people to know.


    Anthony looked at the news on his mobile phone almost masochically. Winnie sat opposite him: "they are the people of the world. We just have some intersection with her world. After the intersection, we should return to each other."


    Anthony put down his cell phone: "I just don''t feel reconciled. It''s clear that we were so sweet before. Why did we end up like this now? If it wasn''t Ethan..."


    Winnie held her chin: "don''t push the pot on Ethan. I asked. Although the love spell can affect you, it can''t control you. It''s so difficult to admit that you''re an indecisive person?"


    "I''m not!" Anthony flatly denied: "if no one objected, where would she and I be like this?"


    Winnie: "even if the king agreed at that time, you and she couldn''t get together. Even without Eliza, someone else would show up. Otherwise, how would you explain your private life for so many years?"


    Seeing Anthony''s silence, Winnie looked away uninteresting: "now I''m glad I''m not with you. How can a person like you be willing to stop for a person? You''re greedy and lecherous in your bones."


    "I''ll go first. My husband is coming." Looking out of the window, Winnie summoned the waiter: "please check out, thank you!"


    Seeing Winnie holding a man''s hand after she walked out of the coffee shop, Anthony looked away. For a long time, he smiled low. Winnie''s right. He''s a fickle man in his bones. He won''t be willing to keep only one person.


    He scratched on his mobile phone and made an appointment to go together in the evening. Hi, Anthony drank the coffee in front of him. Doesn''t he want to stay for others? No, it''s just that no one is waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, Anthony frowned. Since he awakened the memory of his previous life, every time he thought of Nana or saw the news about Nana, his heart would be dull from time to time.


    He didn''t try to find Nana and wanted to ask her if she had poisoned herself, but where could he see Nana? First of all, Alan can''t pass that level.


    Thinking of this, Anthony stepped on the gas and went straight to the bar. Let him live like this. Now in this world, who cares about him except his parents?


    When the curse was lifted, he and Winnie embarked on two different paths in their lives. Because of this, the two families naturally dissolved their engagement.


    Winnie also resigned from her original job. She is more and more like Natalie in her previous life. In the past, she was also domineering and had some big miss temper.


    However, after awakening the memory of her previous life, she has become more and more peaceful. She has never known the suffering of others. Now she is keen on public welfare and charity and has a good reputation in the circle.


    Winnie got married ten years ago, the year after the curse ended. Thinking of this, Anthony laughed at himself. He was originally a good hand, but he managed to get to the current situation.


    His peers have married and had children, and he is the only one wandering alone. His mother didn''t say it, but he couldn''t help it. As long as he thought that he had passed happiness, he couldn''t raise his mind to invest in a relationship again.


    Of course, Anthony and Winnie''s thoughts have nothing to do with Nana. She is at home now, waiting for the program team to come. Nowadays, live broadcasting is popular. Everyone likes to see the life of stars under the lens.


    Especially this year Nana will attend, and fans have been looking forward to it for a long time. Who made them pink? This one is too Buddhist? There was no movement on the platform except when the album was promoted.


    After so many years of debut, he didn''t show up except for a few interviews or award ceremonies, variety shows and so on. If she hadn''t released her album at a fixed time every year, everyone would think Nana lived on another planet.

 Chapter 2106

    Sometimes the more mysterious it is, the more curious it is. The live broadcast has just begun. Nana''s live studio has poured into a large number of audiences, and the barrage is dense for a time.


    Just looking at those bullet screens, these are all live powder. The director smiled and said, "this season is stable!"


    The producer sat beside him and puffed, "it''s really stable."


    Just standing outside the manor, the program team was surprised: "it''s so secluded and a little far from the city."


    Abel took everyone inside: "sister Nana likes a quiet environment. She doesn''t like too noisy. She seldom goes to houses in the city. Come in after me."


    As Nana''s assistant, Abel is obviously very famous, but no one dares to really treat her as an assistant. She''s Alan''s sister. Who''s Alan? That''s the boss of Nana company. Anyway, Abel is also a big lady.


    Moreover, Abel''s own conditions are also good. She also has a large number of fans on social platforms. She is different from Nana. She is an active person. She is a senior Internet addicted girl.


    On entering the manor, the editor and director began to talk about Abel.


    "Abel, when your brother goes to the variety show with Miss Nana, you stay at home alone?"


    Abel shook her braid: "well, if I follow, my brother..."


    Didn''t you see her do that?


    The director looked at his cell phone and said, "do Mr. Allen usually live here?"


    Abel didn''t notice the mystery behind her: "after sister Nana came back from abroad, we have been living together. The home is big enough and there are many empty rooms. You can live with twice as many people."


    "As for my brother, if he is not busy and doesn''t work overtime, he will come back."


    The director took a breath: "it takes at least three hours to get here from the city, not the peak."


    Abel smiled, "it''s more comfortable at home."


    Would she say Alan didn''t have to go home at all? There''s no need to drive at all. It''s very convenient to get home in a few minutes.


    The barrage is diverse at this time.


    "If it weren''t for true love, who would run back and forth across more than half of the city every day?"


    "Is this cohabitation?"


    "It''s really hammered. My sister admitted it herself."


    "I haven''t heard Nana announce for so many years."


    "Living in a house is not living in a room. I think too much."


    ��������


    When you get the answer you want, the editor and director won''t ask any more questions. Everyone will see what the facts are.


    Nana leans on the sofa without bones. She wears a very casual home clothes and has been playing with her mobile phone since she has done some basic maintenance. She was also watching the audience''s barrage, and sometimes picked a few funny words to share with Alan.


    "Brother, sister Nana, the program team is here." Abel opened the living room door and beckoned everyone in.


    Hearing the news, Alan put down his tablet and stood up. "Coming? Please sit down."


    Nana also sat up straight when she saw the people from the program group coming. Unfortunately, she was serious for only three seconds. After greeting the camera, her posture began to change. From leaning on the back of the sofa to leaning to one side slowly.


    Finally, she successfully tilted to Allen''s thigh, and the whole process was very smooth and natural.


    "I''m Alan. I''m Nana''s friend and agent..." before the word was exported, Alan gave a meal and smiled in his eyes. Is Nana too comfortable in front of the camera? Not at all?


    Seeing Nana lying on Allen''s lap, everyone was stunned. Is it so direct?


    The barrage is crazy.


    "Say they have nothing to do with each other. I don''t believe it at all!"


    "So natural, there must be a lot of such behavior at ordinary times!"


    "Isn''t this a travel show? Why is it like a love show?"


    Allen was in a good mood. He teased Nana''s long hair: "Nana''s usual external work is in my charge. I want her to go out and relax this time."


    "Is this touching the head?"


    "It''s so sweet. Just looking at them, the corners of my mouth can''t help turning up."


    "Is Nana growing up against the trend? Why is she becoming more and more beautiful?"


    "Is it because you have lived in the suburbs for a long time? Breathe the fresh air of nature?"


    The main theme of this program is that there is no script. Guests can go wherever they want. The Buddha department is amazing. Even if you are willing to squat at home, the program will be filmed.


    But how many of those who go to this variety show are willing to squat at home? Everyone wants the camera and topic.


    Looking at the task card handed over by the editor and director, Allen opened it, "our destination?"


    He glanced at Nana, who scratched her cheek. "I didn''t think about it. Where do you want to go?"


    Allen paused: "why don''t we go to country Z? It''s said that there are many delicious foods, rich cultural heritage and many scenic spots."


    Nana picks her eyebrows. Although this country Z is not the country where Jiang Chan is located, it also has some similarities. Why don''t you go there and have a look?


    "OK, then we''ll go to country Z at our first stop. Country Z at this time should be autumn."


    Alan clenched his lips: "yes, autumn is the season to enjoy maple trees."


    Nana sat up: "then I''ll pack up and let''s go?"


    Alan pushed her back. "I''ve packed all your things. Just change your clothes."


    Nana glanced at the program group and knew that the program group mainly focuses on poor travel. He will provide fixed expenses. If you want to eat, live and have fun, you can earn it yourself. Of course, you can''t reach out to fans. You need to get it by your own ability.


    Now that the destination is determined, the program team moves quickly, and soon booked a ticket to country Z. Nana looked at the remaining 300 yuan after booking, and her expression was a little subtle.


    Even if she doesn''t eat fireworks between people, she knows that it''s obviously unrealistic for two people to spend 300 yuan a week. We also need accommodation, transportation and travel. We have to eat when we are in trouble. Sure enough, making money is imminent.


    Just where to get the money? She''s going to sing? And she hasn''t been to country Z once. Think about it, she still has some expectations.


    Alan took Nana''s three hundred dollars and didn''t laugh: "it''s all right. I''ll find a way. I won''t starve you."


    Nana nodded, "I believe you. Where are we going at the first stop?"


    Alan pushed three suitcases. The small one was his and the other two were Nana''s. Nana didn''t let him take over. She just asked Nana to open the map and search an address on it.


    "I checked before that there is a water park in H city with various activities. We will go to this water park after we arrive in H city."


    The rest of Allen didn''t say. He wasn''t a person who liked to put his words in front. As for whether he could do it, he didn''t know until he got there. Of course, this is the best choice. If he can''t, he has other ways. After all, he won''t let Nana suffer with him.

 Chapter 2107

    Nana, they set out in the morning. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, they stood in the water park in H city. As a world-famous singer, Nana''s popularity can be imagined.


    Many fans gathered around the park to take photos spontaneously. The water park also started the emergency setting. After all, they didn''t expect Nana to appear here.


    Nana is a fire in T country. The fire in the program "journey" is a fire in China, and there is almost no water spray abroad. Now because of Nana, journey has successfully gone abroad.


    This water park regularly has various entry competitions, which can be entered by a single person or a couple.


    Nana took off her sunglasses and looked at the various customs clearance facilities. "Do you want to play this?"


    Alan shrugged: "why don''t you try? Anyway, you don''t need to pay for tickets to participate in the competition. You can also stop by. Do you want to participate?"


    Nana turned to look at him: "which one do you want to participate in? Single person or couple team?"


    Allen: "I can do anything. Which one do you want to play? It''s more difficult for a single person, and more attractive for a couple."


    Nana glanced at several groups of couples who broke through the customs in front and made a quick decision: "just choose the couple group. It seems that the customs clearance reward of the couple group is more generous. Can we discount it if we break through the customs successfully?"


    The host of the water park immediately nodded: "naturally."


    Nana clapped: "then choose this!"


    Alan smiled, and he shouldn''t have expected Nana. He didn''t have any romantic thoughts, and all he saw was money. It''s hard for a person who has never worried about money to fight for money now.


    At the moment, the host only feels that a big pie has fallen on his head. He has presided over this breakthrough project for six or seven years. Usually, he comes to ordinary guests, and it''s the first time he meets a star to participate.


    Nana, he''s Nana''s diehard fan, okay?


    Instead of taking advantage of Nana and Allen to change clothes, he quickly communicated with the "journey" program group. Their program is a variety show of local satellite TV. Its ratings are OK at ordinary times, but he can guarantee that with Nana''s participation, this issue will explode.


    At the same time, the variety show team also acted quickly. In the past, it was recorded, broadcast and edited. Now that the "journey" program group is here, he doesn''t engage in recording and broadcasting, but starts broadcasting immediately.


    Focus on the live broadcast of Nana and Alan''s breakthrough. As for the rest, it can be edited as appropriate in the later stage. Otherwise, the "journey" program team eats meat and they can''t even drink soup.


    The two program groups quickly discussed the countermeasures, and Nana and Alan also changed their clothes and came out. Sometimes the clothes rack is the clothes rack. Even the simplest sportswear looks like fashion on two people.


    Stand still at the beginning and listen to the referee''s whistle. Alan rushed out first. There are two levels that couples need to spend together, and the other six levels are spent alone with their own strength.


    How to break through Guan Nana has just seen it for a long time and has a general idea. After Allen rushed out, she was unwilling to show weakness. Both of them tried their best on their respective tracks.


    Both of them have good physical quality. For them, this difficult game is far from reaching their usual exercise intensity. Nana''s movements have always been very steady from the beginning of the scattered, unparalleled, going alone on the blue boat, the breeze blowing the willows, the strange door hiding armor and the transformation to the sixth level.


    Alan over there is no less to let. Although he doesn''t have Nana''s magic power, he usually exercises a lot. Where is he like Nana? Can you lie down and never sit?


    Therefore, both sides are very attractive. The audience can''t see it. They don''t know whether to look at Nana or Alan. Soon they met at the seventh level. Nana smiled at Alan: "you''re pretty fast."


    Alan pulled his hair. "It''s OK. You can''t be too backward."


    The seventh pass and the eighth pass are both common. They need to help each other up the square wall. There are seven steps on the square wall. Each step will shake from time to time. They need to support each other to walk through the square wall. When walking through the stairs, we should also make corresponding actions according to the instructions of the staff.


    Alan took a deep breath. "I''ll come first?"


    Nana narrowed her eyes: "OK, you first."


    The first four steps are from low to high, and the vertical distance between each two steps is about 60cm. Plus the stairs still shake from time to time, it can be said that it is still very difficult.


    Alan took the lead in standing on the first staircase. He turned back and stretched out his hand to Nana. With a gentle drag, Nana reached the first staircase.


    The excited faces of the staff behind the stairs turned red: "couples touch their heads to kill!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, it exploded on the barrage. Touch your head to kill. Did you enter the process so soon?


    Allen slightly hooked his lips. He raised his hand and rubbed Nana''s ponytail. In order to facilitate the clearance, the staff combed Nana''s thick hair into a ponytail. Now after several clearance, the ponytail has been loosened, and several strands of broken hair have been pasted on Nana''s cheeks.


    Seeing that they successfully completed the action of touching their heads, the staff behind the square wall stamped their feet excitedly. The stairs, which had been shaking slightly, immediately stood still. Alan took the opportunity and stepped up the second stairs.


    The first level staff came up: "hand in hand... Hand in hand."


    Nana leaned close to Allen: "did you hear that? We need to hold hands."


    Alan kept smiling. "I heard it, too."


    Sure enough, the next second there was an instruction to hold hands. The one they held was called a generous one. Until the last level, a girl suddenly shouted, "please, kiss one!"


    As soon as these words came out, the ground suddenly exploded, and the barrage was dense in an instant after it was blank.


    "How enviable!"


    "Who doesn''t envy? I thought holding hands and hugging is the limit. I didn''t expect to kiss one now?"


    Nana burst out laughing. She suddenly put her feet on Ellen''s side face and kissed, "kiss!"


    There was a shrill cry from behind. Alan''s eyes were much deeper. He stared at Nana for two seconds and jumped down the last stairs first. When Nana was about to jump, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Nana''s waist to hold her down.


    The action of holding the princesses is not more attractive, although the audience is not full of screams. Nana patted him on the arm. "Well, it''s the last level."


    The last level is the limit sprint. They hold hands and impact to the last level. They should also pay attention to dodging the interference from both sides. Once they fall into the water, they will fail to pass the whole pass. After walking for so long, they don''t want to fail at this time.

 Chapter 2108

    At the moment of pressing the timer, everyone was cheering. No one expected that the two people who came to participate for the first time successfully broke through the Customs at one time.


    Looking at the discounted 5000 yuan, Nana slipped it into Alan''s hand: "take it. Should we find a place to eat?"


    After leaving the water park and sitting in the car, the editor and director began to ask questions: "does Miss Nana usually care about money?"


    Nana thought: "I don''t have any plans at ordinary times. He is careful and thoughtful and can think of everything. Follow him and he will arrange everything so that I won''t worry about it."


    It''s worth a lot of hatred, and everyone is envious of it.


    Alan chuckled: "Nana is more casual. I like to plan everything well. It can be regarded as a kind of complementarity."


    After they got on the bus, they gathered together to look at the map and look for delicious food nearby. For more than 500 years on earth, Allen spoke Chinese fluently, which did not affect his reading at all. Nana is relatively weak, but ordinary communication can still be achieved.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a private restaurant. It was time for dinner. Nana jumped out of the car and took a deep breath: "it smells good!"


    Alan carried her bag: "come on, go in and order. You''re tired this afternoon."


    Nana raised her eyebrows: "I must eat more later!"


    When they were ordering, the director called. He also has no choice. Who asked Nana to take part in the water clearance competition? Now all the major variety show groups in Z have called him.


    Just want to ask Nana if she can come to their program and be a flying guest in the first issue? Everyone can see that Nana is not easy to invite. If she doesn''t seize the opportunity this time, she won''t be able to invite her in the future.


    It doesn''t matter to the director, but the key is Nana. Depending on her own wishes, the ball will be kicked in front of Nana.


    Alan: what do you think


    Nana doesn''t care: "this is transnational cooperation? How long are you going to play here?"


    Alan calculated the time: "the journey is a month in total. You can play here as long as you want."


    Nana thought, "let''s come for two weeks first. We''ll walk around by ourselves in the remaining two weeks. Do you want to eat and live? Don''t eat and live, don''t participate!"


    She is always thinking about the purpose of poor travel. In a word, she will never go without food and shelter. She can''t even pour money by herself?


    Alan chuckled: "I''m sure I''ll wrap it up. I''ll never starve you."


    As for how much he could earn, Alan didn''t say. It should be a lot anyway.


    Well, as soon as the front foot here finished, a lot of invitations over there were sent to Allen''s mailbox. The impatient director directly found the hotel where they stayed.


    These were all negotiated by Alan, and Nana was responsible for playing with her. In the next half month, she played happily without thinking of Shu. It can be said that this half month is the happiest time for her fans.


    I''ve never seen an idol for such a long time. It seems that when I wake up every day, I open my eyes and see her. Watching her finish all kinds of tasks, no matter how difficult it is, she never said to give up.


    In particular, all kinds of interactions between her and Allen, all the fans are shouting sweet.


    Nana lay on Allen''s lap and looked at the comment on her mobile phone: "is it very sweet? I think it''s very ordinary. It''s our usual life."


    Allen pinched her finger, then leaned over and kissed her on the lip.


    Nana looked at him with a puzzled wink: "what are you doing?"


    Alan smiled: "give you some sugar."


    Well, congratulations to both of them. They pierced this layer of window paper in the middle of the program. Now the new couple is called sticky, and Nana wants to stick to Alan all the time.


    When Jiang Chan saw that the water mirror was broken here, she glanced at the empty task hall and suddenly shouted, "Qingyuan?"


    Three seconds later, Qingyuan slowly appeared. She looked at Jiang Chan and said, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Chan ordered her: "your business looks good. What benefits did the Mother God give you?"


    It''s good for you to find this business, and then I think it''s better for you to trust Nana. Later, I think it''s better for you to do this business


    Qingyuan''s eyes turned: "Oh, what do you care about so much? You haven''t received benefits. The little snake girl is generous to you. She has so many merits and... I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "avoid the heavy and take the light. I won''t ask you what benefits you have from the Mother God. If you are like this, you can do business at a loss?"


    Qingyuan began to change the topic: "why don''t you look at them anymore?"


    Jiang Chan: "there''s nothing to see. Sooner or later, they will come together. It''s no fun to watch it again."


    Qingyuan''s eyes turned: "then I''ll be busy with my own business. Help yourself."


    Seeing Qingyuan disappear in the mission hall, Jiang Chan chuckles. It''s rare to see ya''s guilty look. I think her guess is true. Nana is a cover. It''s true that the Mother God behind her wants to find a way out.


    Qingyuan guy can even get in touch with that level. Jiang Chan feels great pressure when she thinks of going to Qingyuan world in the future. Look at those objects she deals with, beast God, elf queen, and now there is a Mother God.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan has a big nod. The world that wants to come to Qingyuan should not be peaceful. Is it the high-dimensional immortal world? It may not be impossible.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Chan left the task hall. After sixteen years in that world, she also needs to have her own life. Only when she came back here did she feel that this was her real world.


    He turned over and unconsciously put his hands on Mo Mo''s body. Mo Mo meowed and squeezed Jiang Chan''s cheek. He sucked his nose. How did he feel that his sister seemed to have changed?


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. Mo Mo closes his eyes and leans against Jiang Chan and falls into the black sweet countryside again.


    When she got up the next day and stood in front of the mirror to wash, Jiang Chan suddenly blinked. There was a charming and amorous wave between the eyes. Jiang Chan closed her eyes. She took a serious high cold route. Why does she look like a human beauty now?


    Qingyuan smiled and said, "I''ll say that little snake girl is generous to you. Look, how beautiful and charming a little girl?"


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "I really thank you, but I don''t want this very much."


    She wants others to focus on her inner side, not her face and charming temperament, okay?


    Qingyuan Chuai a small hand: "that''s simple. This temperament can be held down by your own aura. If it''s ordinary people, it''s estimated that they won''t notice it."

 Chapter 2109

    Jiang Chan thought, "that''s right. I''m worried about people. Isn''t this temperament blind to me?"


    If this is for a female star, isn''t it a success in the entertainment industry? Give it to her. What can she do? Jiang Chan still likes the bookish air on her body.


    After washing, Jiang Chan went straight to the canteen and met Jin Liyang and Qin Rongjin who had just finished training.


    Jin Liyang ran to Jiang Chan, "good morning, Hu."


    Early in the morning, seeing this energetic smile, Jiang Chan was in a good mood. She narrowed her eyes and showed a shallow smile: "good morning."


    Facing Jiang Chan''s smiling face, Jin Liyang paused and squinted suspiciously at the next moment: "why do I think there''s something wrong with you? It''s still that person, just like there''s a change..."


    He walked around Jiang Chan twice and didn''t see any clue.


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "it feels like it has grown up overnight. It looks much more mature than before."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I used to look very childish?"


    She thought her mature inner had long been known by these people. Of course, she also knew that it was because of the addition of Nana''s temperament. But Jin Liyang and Lin Yunfeng are really sharp enough. Is this the role of S-class physique and mental power?


    Qin Rongjin also stared at Jiang Chan for several times and smiled for a long time. "Before, I could see childishness on your face. Now it''s different, just like what Yunfeng said, as if it had grown up overnight."


    Jin Liyang: "I was still thinking about what you would look like in the future. Now it seems that it''s really beautiful."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s like I wasn''t beautiful before. I''m still confident in my face."


    Lin Yunfeng: "indeed, it used to be beautiful, but now it looks better."


    Several people talked and laughed and soon arrived at the canteen. Jin Liyang pressed her shoulder: "sit down and I''ll have breakfast."


    If you are too lazy to help her, you won''t be too lazy to help her? That won''t work. She''s still very diligent.


    In the military region, few people know the identity of Jiang Chan. She came here to hide and quiet, and few people gathered in front of her. Mainly frightened by her, after she had a duel with Lin Yunfeng.


    Jiang Chan now spends more time on her brain. When she comes to the military region, she basically brings all the things in the studio. She can''t go back to the compound for a while.


    For this situation, Qin wenbang is happy to see its success. Nothing is better than Jiang Chan to reassure him under his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s time to go to dinner." While Jiang Chan was working hard, Lin Yunfeng stood by the door and reminded her to eat at some time.


    Although he knew that Jiang Chan had made many achievements, he had never seen the side of Jiang Chan''s work. Jiang chanxin has been working here for a few days. Now he knows how much he is addicted to it.


    Meals have been completely forgotten. If no one reminds her, she may stay in the laboratory all day. Sometimes when she''s beaten up and sent to the laboratory, she only takes two bites.


    After experiencing such things twice, Lin Yunfeng and Jin Liyang consciously shoulder the task of reminding her to eat. They also lined up. Qin Rongjin was the day before yesterday, Jin Liyang was yesterday, and Lin Yunfeng was here today.


    Jiang Chan put down her light brain and pinched her eyebrows: "let''s go. I''ll remember to have dinner. You can go ahead and get busy with what you''re doing."


    Lin Yunfeng walked beside her. "We''re not busy these days. Besides, we have to take good care of you no matter how busy we are. Li Juan and Huang Li can''t see you."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know my body. Where is it so fragile?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "that''s not the case. I know what you do is very important, but your body is also very important. If you want to go on for a long time, having a good physique is a very important thing."


    Jiang Chan: "I look so weak, haw? Why don''t we practice?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "you know I don''t mean that. Avoid the important and take the easy. Liyang and I always have something to do. We can''t be with you all the time. Take care of yourself and don''t let us worry outside."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "OK, I know, I will remember."


    But sometimes she is absorbed in research, which she can''t guarantee. Lin Yunfeng obviously understood the meaning of Jiang Chan. He sighed: "are you all like those who do research? I think old Qin and them are the same. Sometimes they are fascinated by one thing and forget everything about eating and sleeping."


    Jiang Chan hurriedly waved her hand: "I don''t dare to compete with old Qin. But sometimes when I do what I like, I will inevitably devote myself to it, and everything outside will inevitably be ignored. You know, sometimes the inspiration is in that moment. If it is interrupted, it will take a long time to find it back."


    Lin Yunfeng: "modesty, now the gene repair solution is so popular that you haven''t seen the public opinion on the Internet?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I haven''t noticed. These have nothing to do with me. It''s all in the past."


    Lin Yunfeng nodded her: "my heart is so big that I''m not curious about what everyone said?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "in fact, it''s OK. It''s nothing more than those. It''s just like that when you listen to so many things. It''s estimated that you can''t sit still abroad now?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "that''s natural, but no one can find you in front of you no matter how noisy it is outside. Just do your own thing at ease."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s natural, otherwise why should I hand it in? It was agreed at the beginning, low-key."


    Lin Yunfeng smiled: "don''t you like being famous so much? Don''t people like it now?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "if I were 14 years old, I might be another choice. But now I have everything. I don''t care about these external halos and fame. Only those unknown things can attract my eyes."


    Thinking of Jiang Chan''s life before the age of 14, Lin Yunfeng was silent and obviously understood what Jiang Chan meant. Although he joined the army early, his family conditions were good. He didn''t suffer much from childhood. It can be said that he was raised by wealth.


    But Jiang Chan is different. She should have been a daughter, but she has lived a hard life for more than ten years. Thinking of this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chan looked at him: "what do you think? I''m not a cabbage in the field. I know when to pursue what kind of things. Now those things can''t tempt me."

 Chapter 2110

    Lin Yunfeng chuckled: "that is to say, for some time, you were really tempted by these?"


    "Of course," replied Jiang Chan, "before, my idea was very simple. I wanted to make more money, but when I made money with my own efforts, I knew that money would never be made, and realizing the value of my life is the most important."


    Lin Yunfeng: "what is the value of your life?"


    Jiang Chan looked up at the sky: "I don''t like to say that those fake sky can make the world change because I have a little change, I''m already very satisfied."


    Thinking of the comments on the Internet, Lin Yunfeng said with a smile: "this has changed a lot. The little girl is so modest that the canteen is here."


    As soon as he entered the canteen, Jin Liyang screamed, "here, here! I''ve finished the meal!"


    Ginger cicada glanced. Old Hei Liuzi and Sixi were all there. There were six acquaintances at that table, and there were still two positions left. It was estimated that they were reserved for her and Lin Yunfeng.


    Jin liyang''s voice was high-profile. For a moment, everyone in the canteen looked at her. Looking at Jiang Chan, who is often dressed, everyone''s eyes are curious.


    Jiang Chan turned a blind eye to such eyes, and she won''t lose a piece of meat when she was seen. Besides, when she had a concert, she didn''t have stage fright at all for tens of thousands of people below, okay?


    That''s what I said, but Jiang Chan still likes to keep a low profile. Fortunately, they are close to the window, and everyone won''t stare at them all the time.


    Lao Hei pulled two mouthfuls of rice: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We''ve just returned from our mission."


    Jiang Chan looked at him and said, "aren''t you hurt? Look at the blood around you. You''re a little weak."


    Liuzi paused with chopsticks and said, "can you see that?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Lin Yunfeng and Jin Liyang: "they can also see."


    Jin Liyang Shua turned his head. He stared at Lao Hei for a few eyes. He was almost crowded into cockfighting eyes. It seemed that he had just seen something famous.


    Lin Yunfeng ordered a plate: "eat first and then after dinner."


    Lao Hei smiled very simple and honest: "I''ve suffered a little injury. It''s no big problem. I''ll just rest for a few days. It''s nice of you to give me that thing. It''s much more convenient for us to go out."


    His voice was very low, but several people in Liuzi understood.


    Sixi smiled: "that is, I used to worry that it was inconvenient to bring too many things. Now it''s good. No matter how much I bring, I can fit it."


    Naturally, what they said was the space button. At the beginning, Jiang Chan gave Lao Hei eight of them, their own inner part. As for whether this thing should be popularized or not, it''s really not something that Jiang Chan should worry about.


    Anyway, the information has been given to Qin wenbang. Jiang Chan won''t ask more about the constitution over there. Now only Qin Rongyu has one. The old man didn''t want it. He just had a good time. He really can''t use it at ordinary times.


    As for her own, Jiang Chan looked at the small bright silver square on her wrist. With this space button, it was really much more convenient. Otherwise, her studio wouldn''t move without saying.


    The soldiers ate very fast, and Jiang Chan subconsciously accelerated the speed. Qin Rongjin patted her on the shoulder: "eat slowly, we''re not in a hurry, don''t choke."


    Jiang Chan swallowed a mouthful of rice: "aren''t you worried about delaying your training?"


    Qin Rongjin: "we have an hour''s rest at noon. Don''t worry. You still have a place to hide. Rong Yu can''t do it. He''s probably annoyed, too?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "it seems that he is a sweet pastry, that is, you are not often at home, and everyone can''t find you. But the news of these people is really smart. I have hidden it well."


    "Before, Rong Yu also said that many girls wanted to know him. I guess when I came here, he didn''t often go back to the courtyard and wanted to go out and hide in peace."


    It makes no sense to think that the rest of Qin Rongyu is still in contact with Qin Rongyu. Why don''t they laugh?


    Liuzi approached Jiang Chan and said, "the eighteen Arhats you gave us last time are really effective. Let''s go out and take them with us. The risk factor is swishing down."


    If it hadn''t been for Liuzi''s reminder, Jiang Chan had forgotten that there was another thing. It was really stuck in her brain recently. Moreover, it was something she had done before, and she would have left it behind.


    Old black slapped him: "don''t talk nonsense. This thing hasn''t been popularized yet."


    That is to say, the person who is on a mission can get one. If the mission is useless on the way, they have to hand it in when they come back. But I feel more at ease when I go out with this thing.


    Jiang Chan thought, "it seems that this thing has a better effect on fire fighting?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "the boss will think of it. The little girl is not big and has a lot to worry about."


    Jiang Chan: "I just say it casually. I still hope everyone is safe."


    Under the gaze of the seven soldiers, Jiang Chan''s lunch was finally solved. Seeing that Jiang Chan had to run to the laboratory again, Lin Yunfeng grabbed the hat behind her head: "remember to eat on time in the evening. Don''t wait for me to catch you."


    Jiang Chan: "I know. Huang Juan will remind me."


    What does it mean to always hold her hat? It''s also her mother''s fault. I don''t know what''s going on recently. All the clothes bought for her this year are in this furry style and feel very smooth.


    Lin Yunfeng: "OK, shall I take you to the laboratory?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "go and have a rest. Huang Juan and Li Li will accompany me."


    Leaving at the gate of the canteen, Jiang Chan took Huang Juan and Li Li straight to the laboratory. Before entering the gate, she met Qin wenbang. To be exact, Qin wenbang squatted her here.


    If you don''t take advantage of this moment to talk to her, it will be inconvenient for her to get into it later.


    Jiang Chan put her hands in her coat pocket: "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Qin wenbang looked at the little girl who had just reached his shoulder height, wearing a furry coat and looking at the soft and cute. From the appearance, Jiang Chan is really deceptive.


    Is this still the overlord he knows?


    Seeing the smile in Qin wenbang''s eyes, Jiang Chan snorted: "the clothes were chosen by my mother and uncle and mother. I can still wear them at this age. When I get older, people will say I''m cute."


    Qin wenbang coughed softly: "no, are you tall? I think you look like 168 now?"


    Jiang Chan was happy: "it''s really two centimeters taller. Uncle, tell me something."


    Qin wenbang: "it''s about the gene repair solution. There''s a press conference to be held. I want to ask you what you think. Can you come forward?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "forget it. These are not my own credit. Everyone has made efforts."

 Chapter 2111

    Qin wenbang rubbed her head: "OK, remember to eat on time in the future. I heard Rong Jin say that you always forget to eat, which is not good."


    Jiang Chan could only nod: "I know. I will eat on time. I will never be hungry and thin."


    Qin wenbang smiled: "well, if you lose weight, your eldest aunt will talk to me. Go to your business and come to me directly if you have anything."


    Jiang Chan sighed. She just went to the task hall to have a rest. Why did she come out to do the task again? Thinking of the poor girl, Jiang Chan sighed for the 101st time.


    The end of the world is difficult. As an ordinary person, it is even more difficult. What she accepts now is such a situation. Ji Jie, the client this time, is a thorough ordinary person.


    She didn''t wake up to the power of the last world. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan squeezed her fist. Can''t she survive in this world without power?


    I''m afraid not? The danger is greater than others and the survival is more difficult. As a person who has passed through the end of the world, Jiang Chan knows too well.


    After taking a look at the sleeping soul of the original owner, Jiang Chan stretched out. It was less than a year before the end of the world. She had to prepare early.


    As a little girl who has just turned 18, Ji Jie has very few resources at her disposal. There is a house in my hometown in the countryside, which belongs to my grandparents. Since their death, the house has been empty.


    There are two sets of three bedrooms and two living rooms in the urban area, and there is nothing else. Speaking of this, I have to talk about Ji Jie''s family situation. Her parents are alive, and both of them.


    But it makes no difference whether parents are here or not. Ji Jie''s father, Ji Zhengde, was jailed for murder when Ji Jie was eight years old. Her mother, Wang Min, soon married Chen Qinghua and became the stepmother of Chen Yu and Chen sec.


    Then Ji Jie became a little poor man, following the old man and woman of the Ji family. The little girl grew up so stumbling to the age of 16. Two years ago, the old couple died of illness, leaving her alone.


    She and Wang Min are not close. She has been alone since the old couple died. Wang Min didn''t care about her, so she grew up savagely alone.


    It was not easy to stay up to the age of 18. I thought it would be better in the future. I didn''t expect the end of the world. But she didn''t wake up. After struggling for less than two years in the last world, she was pushed into a group of zombies and died.


    Looking back at Ji Jie''s short time of less than 20 years, Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s very interesting. Ten years ago, Ji Zhengde was a small businessman. How can he afford such a good house in the urban area? He also bought two sets at once?"


    "And Wang Min had a good relationship with Ji Zhengde at the beginning. Why is it so coincidental that his front foot was jailed and his back foot Wang Min got married? She didn''t touch Ji Zhengde''s house? That''s a greedy man. Unless Ji Zhengde had another secret in prison, Wang Min is also an insider."


    Jiang Chan frowned. Things are getting more and more interesting. It doesn''t matter. She will solve all the mysteries one by one.


    This time is the summer vacation season. If there is no end, Ji Jie should enter the University in a year. Unfortunately, the end comes. She is a senior high school student trapped on campus. It is called not every day and not working.


    I finally left the campus and returned to the house in the city. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the house, and the little girl didn''t awaken. It was really hard for the first few months.


    No money, no supplies, no powers. It''s hard to live in the end of the world. Thinking of her struggling for two years, Jiang Chan appreciated her again, which showed that she still had tenacity in her bones.


    So what now? The school will continue to go. Although Ji Jie saw the end of the world from her memory, everything has changed. What if the end of the world doesn''t come?


    However, the materials that should be collected cannot be left behind. Jiang Chan has quickly opened the list. She has planned what should be prepared for the end of the world.


    The most important thing is that she should exercise Ji Jie well. What''s the matter if she doesn''t have powers? Her forging skill is very powerful. Even in the later stage of training, she can compete with power powers.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan clenched her fist. Taking advantage of the summer vacation, she had to make good preparations for the premise first. The first is the two suites in the city. In the end, these two suites are worthless.


    She can stay at school and can''t use a house in the city. Moreover, the house has not been occupied in recent years and is still very new. If it is sold, it can quickly raise materials.


    Jiang Chan still tends to return to the old houses in the countryside. Although there are many mutated plants and animals in the end of the world, the human heart is the most dangerous. Ji Jie, a little girl, suffered a lot at first.


    Looking at the family''s deposits, it is true that there are not many deposits. The old couple spent a lot when they were ill, and Ji Jie studied in recent years. Now the total deposits add up to less than 50000.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan knew that making money was imminent. The house must be sold. The house of the old house is a very ordinary two-story building. Now what she has to do is all kinds of reinforcement.


    The Ji family originally lived in the middle of the village, but because there was a murderer like Ji Zhengde, they were not popular in the village. After Ji Zhengde was imprisoned, the old couple changed their homestead with others and moved to the edge of the village.


    It''s even more remote, and few people usually come. There were no people around, so it was convenient for Jiang Chan to act. Once he pulled the fence, no one could enter in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan put away her keys and she was going to the city to do business.


    A week later, the two houses were all sold smoothly, and Jiang Chan''s pockets were bulging. As a result, the later expenses of the engineering team had been increased.


    At present, Jiang Chan''s major task is to make money. For a small amount of money, she also specially flew to the gambling quarry. Relying on these two suites alone, it is still difficult to transform the old house into an iron bucket.


    After cutting two stones in the gambling ground, Jiang cicada took it back when he was good. He got on the plane with two emeralds with excellent water head in his bag. These are worthless at the end of the world. It''s good to put them at home as furnishings.


    What Jiang Chan likes most is the jade of Zhengyang green, which is crystal clear. After watching it for a long time, she feels that the whole person has been cleaned up.


    Now that the summer vacation is over, there is an engineering team at the old house. When gambling, Jiang Chan has also remitted the money. The engineering team is basically working overtime, and the transformation of the old house is particularly smooth.


    "Very good. I''ll settle the balance for you now."


    Looking around the old house, and then looking at the basement and the steel wire mesh pulled up on the wall, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction. With these, the zombie birds that turn pale at the end of the world will never fly in.

 Chapter 2112

    Living in such a house, the safety index is rising slowly.


    Jiang Chan is satisfied and the engineering team is also satisfied. Where is it so easy for them to recover the balance all year round? I''ve been tired for more than a month, but people give money generously.


    She chose the materials herself. Although they made less profit here, they were very generous and limited the deadline. If they were completed within a month, they would be paid more money. It''s not enough for everyone.


    After sending off the engineering team, Jiang Chan stretched out and ensured the safety of the base camp. She will collect all kinds of materials in the next year.


    Thanks to the universal network, she can buy a large number of things in school even then. In other words, is she going to buy a car? In the end of the world, cars are necessities. Without cars, the safety factor is greatly reduced.


    Jiang Chan is a man who does what she wants. After comparing various models on the market, she finally chose a jeep. With a car, it is more convenient for Jiang Chan to collect materials, clothes, quilts, shoes, daily necessities and so on. There are only unexpected things, not useless.


    At the beginning of senior three, the basement of the old house was full. Lock the old house, and Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the school.


    There is a parking lot near the school, where her car has been parked since then. In other words, the prince mother Wang Minxin is really big. She has been here for two months, but she hasn''t called once.


    Looking at Ji Jie''s past memory, Jiang Chan mocked the corners of her lips. No matter how difficult it is to be a stepmother, it is not an excuse for her to abandon her children. She has seen too many such things.


    Jiang Chan went through the accommodation formalities very smoothly. Just while packing up, a man stood at the gate of the dormitory.


    Looking at the arrogant girl in front of her, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what''s up?"


    Isn''t this Chen sec? After Wang Min''s stepdaughter accidentally knew the relationship between Ji Jie and Wang Min, Chen sec didn''t find the original owner less trouble. Later, Ji Jie was pushed into the zombie group, which was Chen SEC''s hand.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends. Before Jiang Chan came to the door, this one came by himself. Jiang Chan picked her eyebrows. If she couldn''t even deal with Chen seconds, she would be blind to her forging body in the past two months.


    Chen sec looks at Ji Jie. She always feels that Ji Jie has changed a little. What is it? It seems that she has become a lot bolder. She used to be a little shy when looking at people.


    Put this strange silk to the bottom of my heart. Chen secgang was about to speak. Jiang Chan smiled: "if you want to understand, you can speak again. My temper is not very good..."


    Chen secgang wanted to speak, but when she saw Jiang Chan patting her hand on the desk, she immediately shut up. That palm left a palm print. She can''t deal with her alone now.


    Looking at Chen SEC''s witty escape, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "it''s not too stupid. It''s still an appetizer..."


    At present, she doesn''t want to do anything to Chen sec. After all, she still has a lot of things to prepare. Where does she have the mind to deal with others? When she freed her hand, she was sorry for Ji Jie. She had to queue up one by one to settle the accounts.


    Jiang Chan''s campus life is very calm. She enjoys it now. After all, this is the last calm before the storm. Senior three students are nervous about their studies, but after Jiang Chan showed her proud achievements, the teachers don''t have so many restrictions on her.


    Occasionally she can ask for leave to go out and do something. Of course, she sends things to the old house. For more than half a year, Jiang Chan has been like a squirrel to spend the winter, adding things to it.


    As for Chen sec, maybe she was frightened by Jiang Chan last time, and now she doesn''t dare to gather in front of Jiang Chan. One is due to Jiang Chan''s force value, the other is because she is a good student in the eyes of the teacher.


    If she dares to start with a good student and thinks of the consequences, Chen seconds knows. Even if her father Chen Qinghua comes forward, she can''t keep her. It''s just that she is more hostile to Ji Jie. It doesn''t matter. The future will be long.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that someone behind her doesn''t like her, but so what? When the end of the world comes, the hatred that should be counted will be cleared up. She is not in a hurry. There will be plenty of time in the future.


    "Ji Jie, there are still two weeks to go before the college entrance examination. You ask for leave at this time..." looking at the students standing in front of her, the old class is very considerate. Ji Jie is a student she is very optimistic about. She has performed very well in the past year. It can be said that she is a seed player competing for the provincial champion.


    Approaching the eve of the college entrance examination, the old class actually disagreed. But what did she say? Jiang Chan bit to death. "Old class, I really have something urgent. I promise I will come back before the college entrance examination, which will not affect the exam."


    In Ji Jie''s memory, the end of the world was three days later. If the end of the world doesn''t come in three days, she will definitely come back and continue to take the college entrance examination. But if the college entrance examination comes, she will not be able to leave if she wants to.


    The old class had no choice but to give Jiang Chan leave, which was cut from one week to five days. Jiang Chan put away the note: "teacher, prepare more food and drinks and clothes in recent days."


    The old class was not angry: "you also saw the Eschatology on the Internet? What do children worry about so much? You should stay in school and study step by step and wait for the college entrance examination."


    Jiang Chan replied with a clever smile. She sent out the eschatology. From the time to the preparation of various materials, Jiang Chan has said it in detail.


    But if others don''t believe it, what can she do? She can''t prepare these things according to other people''s heads.


    When she walked out of the office, Jiang Chan looked up at the sky. The end of the world was certain to come. She had felt the sense of dignity. At this time, the sky is dim and yellow, and people who look at it are fluffy.


    Because of summer, Jiang Chan didn''t put much things in her bedroom. Besides, she deliberately cleaned up when she came to the classroom today. Now she has very few things in her bedroom, and all the necessities of life are in the backpack behind her.


    After walking out of the campus, Jiang Chan looked back. Going out this time, it is estimated that she will not come back again. I just hope everyone has good luck.


    Holding her backpack, Jiang Chan strode to the parking lot. She is going to meet Ji Zhengde. For the past six months, she has been reviewing Ji Jie''s memory and found many doubts.


    For example, why hasn''t Ji Jie seen Ji Zhengde all these years? Moreover, there is a prison in this city. Why is Ji Zhengde not detained here, but locked up in Y City, which is very close to the capital?


    Think of Ji Zhengde''s leadership in the base after the end of the world. His love story with Zheng Ya is touching. Jiang Chan''s eyes crossed a trace of ridicule. Anyway, she wants to see Ji Zhengde before the end of the world.

 Chapter 2113

    She wants to find out what happened that year and whether Ji Zhengde committed a crime. Why can''t Ji Jie see Ji Zhengde for so many years? What''s wrong with this?


    Thinking of this, as soon as Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator, the speed of the car accelerated a bit. Her time is very tight. It''s best for her to come back before the end. After all, her base camp is still in the countryside.


    It took more than six hours to drive to Ji Zhengze''s prison. Jiang Chan left the campus at 8:30 a.m. and stood in Xixi prison around 3 p.m.


    After looking at the gate of Xixi prison, Jiang Chan drove to the nearest hotel. The date of the meeting is tomorrow. She came here today and took a temporary break.


    When checking in at the front desk, a mother and daughter just walked to Jiang Chan.


    "Mom, why do we run to y city every month? I don''t want to see him!" A charming voice sounded. Jiang Chan turned around and saw the two people talking.


    One was about forty years old and looked pitiful and charming. The other is about the same age as Ji Jie, dressed like a little princess.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the two faces. When she saw the face of the middle-aged woman, she suddenly raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this Zheng ya? How did she show up here?


    Ji Jie later watched the news and said that after the end of the world came, the prisoner escaped from prison. At that time, Zheng Ya took Zheng Qi to Y City for tourism. Ji Zhengde''s hero saved the United States, so the two talents were together.


    But just seeing Zheng ya, Jiang Chan knew that the words in it were very watery. Why did Zheng Ya and Zheng Qi come to Y City? According to Zheng Qi, it seems that they come every month.


    What''s so special that you need to come here once a month? Thinking that it was less than an hour away from Xixi prison, Jiang Chan slowly lifted up the corners of her lips.


    She seems to have discovered some big secret. Let''s just say the cause and effect line on Zheng Ya''s face. Why can a woman infected with a homicide still walk freely in this society?


    Thinking that the Zheng family has a deep foundation in the capital, Jiang Chan smiled. It seems that the water behind it is deep.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were only for a moment. After seeing the two people''s faces clearly, she quickly turned her head.


    The receptionist handed over the room card: "madam, your room card."


    Jiang Chan took the room card, "thank you."


    When Zheng Ya and Zheng Qi looked around, they only saw a thin figure. Seeing nothing famous, they turned around again and began to check in.


    After arriving at the suite, Jiang Chan took out her notebook from her backpack. She has prepared the notebook for a long time. When the end comes, she always needs to prepare something to pass the time, right?


    Over the past six months, she has kept nearly 100 hard disk data. After all, after the end of the world, the network is basically useless.


    As a computer boss, it''s easy for Jiang Chan to dig up people''s information. Before long, all the information of the Zheng family was in front of her, including but not limited to the things Zheng Ya committed ten years ago.


    Just dig down Zheng ya, a big fish, and so many people are involved. Jiang Chan''s fingers knocked on the table: "it''s more and more interesting. My guess is right or wrong. I''ll know when I see Ji Zhengde tomorrow."


    Zheng Ya''s news is easy to find. She comes to see Ji Zhengde every month. She doesn''t hide her whereabouts. She basically comes with a big bang. From Ji Zhengde''s imprisonment ten years ago to now, he will come at the end of each month regardless of rain or wind.


    Then the news Ji Jie saw that year was obviously that Zheng Yahe and Ji Zhengde lied. The two had been colluding with each other for a long time. They estimated what benefits the Zheng family had promised and asked Ji Zhengde to go to jail on behalf of Zheng ya.


    Take the blame for others, Jiang Chan smiled quietly. When Ji Zhengde was in prison, Ji Jie was only eight years old. He didn''t think about what little Ji Jie needed to face when he was in prison.


    The old couple of the Ji family died. Does Ji Zhengde know? He abandoned his parents and daughter for the sake of a woman, and now he has set up the human design of an infatuated man?


    Jiang Chan is going to be sick. Although she has experienced all kinds of things, she feels very heavy every time she sees the dark side of human nature.


    Staring at Zheng Ya''s photo for two eyes, Jiang Chan''s eyes were very sarcastic: "it''s really licking dogs. Licking everything in the end insults the dog group."


    In the morning, Jiang Chan got up early and went to Xixi prison unimpeded with a notice of family visit. Twenty minutes later, Ji Zhengde sat down behind the glass opposite her.


    Jiang Chan stared at Ji Zhengde for two seconds, and then made a gesture to answer the phone: "Ji Zhengde, do you know who I am?"


    Ji Zhengde was stunned. When he was in prison, Ji Jie was still young, but he could still see that it was her: "Ji Jie, are you Xiao Jie? Why are you here? How are your grandparents?"


    "It''s really hard for them to tease themselves," Jiang said


    Ji Zhengde suddenly approached the glass: "what did you say? Say it again!"


    Jiang Chan was not afraid of him at all: "what do I say? You don''t understand? They died and died two years ago. I wrote so many letters here, but you didn''t receive any?"


    Ji Zhengde shook his head: "I don''t know! I don''t know anything! It shouldn''t be like this. Aren''t they in good health?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "they are in good health, but after you went to prison, they are gradually out of health. They think they didn''t teach you well and let you make such a big mistake. Coupled with other people''s advice, the doctor said they were sick."


    "Heart disease! Heart disease!" Ji Zhengde smiled miserably: "I don''t know. They said they would take good care of their parents... Why didn''t they tell me..."


    "They?" Jiang Chan smiled: "do you mean Zheng ya? Or the Zheng family behind her?"


    Seeing Ji Zhengde''s eyes suddenly opened, Jiang Chan felt bored: "I just came to see you today. Now it seems that you are just like this. Remember, you caused the death of the old man and the old lady."


    "They want to be strong all their life. When they are being pointed out all their life, you have caused all this. You make them unable to raise their heads in front of their neighbors and villagers, and you make them unable to be upright."


    Seeing that Ji Zhengde wanted to repent, Jiang Chan raised her hand: "my purpose of coming today has been achieved. Ji Zhengde, you really don''t deserve to be a father, let alone a son."


    "Being a child, not to mention the pride of being a parent, at least don''t smear their face. It''s good for you. For a woman, parents and daughters ignore it. I''m waiting to see what happens next to you."

 Chapter 2114

    She stared into Ji Zhengde''s eyes. Ji Zhengde only felt that there was a vortex in Jiang Chan''s eyes, which blurred for a moment. Just such a moment is enough. Jiang Chan looked away.


    "I''m gone. No matter how much trouble you have at the beginning, I won''t see you again in the future. If you want to know anything, go and ask your favorite Zheng ya."


    At this point, Jiang Chan put down the phone and left without nostalgia. When walking out of Xixi prison and sitting in the car, Jiang Chan suddenly chuckled: "it''s cheap for him. Do you still want to have a dream of rising to the top this time?"


    Although Ji Jie is an ordinary person, Jiang Chan''s soul is not ordinary. Just at the moment of looking at each other, Jiang Chan gave Ji Zhengde a psychological hint.


    As long as Ji Zhengde has a dream, the dream is the scene of the Ji family dying in peace. These will become his nightmares from generation to generation. As long as Ji Zhengde is in one day, the nightmares will follow him for one day.


    She wants to abolish Ji Zhengde''s power directly. Unfortunately, she''s leaving for home today. As for Ji Zhengde, with her spiritual hint, will he and Zheng Ya still be so close?


    If he loses the big tree of the Zheng family, can he still walk the Qingyun road again?


    There is also the Zheng family. There is too little time for her to bring down the Zheng family at this time. Jiang Chan sighed. She remembered that the Zheng family seemed to have a rival Xiao family? Why don''t you start over there?


    When Jiang Chan returned to the hotel, but at noon. She played in front of the computer for a while, and soon she checked out. As for the conflict between Ji Zhengde and Zheng ya, isn''t there 021?


    It will sync to itself in real time.


    021 flew out: "Tong is a good brick, where you need to move. Boss, Tong is staring at Zheng Ya and Zheng Qi. They visit the prison at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well done, let''s go back."


    021 rotated in the car: "boss, will there be a doomsday system this time? That system is a big supplement..."


    Jiang Chan: "who knows, I don''t think the arrival of this end of the world is a systematic trick, but more like a self evolution of the planet. If you can''t make it, you''ll be devastated."


    021 discouraged: "OK..."


    Its electronic sound brings out the wave sound. Obviously, there is no advantage this time. This small system is still a little resentful.


    Jiang Chan pinched it casually: "greedy, I gave you more than ten systems before and after, but I didn''t hide anything. If you want those systems, just go out and find them yourself."


    As soon as it fell into the hands of Jiang Chan, 021 became better than anything. "Boss, Tong is wrong. After Tong, you must be obedient!"


    Jiang Chan did not embarrass it: "tune out the video of these two people."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Ya and Zheng Qi''s faces appeared in front of Jiang Chan. While waiting for the traffic light, Jiang Chan took a look and then smiled: "enjoy the peace before the end of the day. In two days, there will be no such good days."


    The mother and daughter are sitting in the western restaurant on the sixth floor of the hotel. Zheng Ya cuts the steak gracefully, with a unique mature style between her hands and feet, which has attracted many eyes.


    Zheng Qi cut a steak: "Mom, do you really want to be with Ji Zhengde? He has a bad reputation and I don''t like him."


    Zheng ya: "even if you don''t like it anymore, don''t show it on your face. All the courses you''ve taken before have been in vain? I can''t help it. If I''m not with him, I won''t live in the capital."


    Thinking of the rumors in the capital, Zheng Ya''s eyes crossed a haze. If it weren''t for the Xiao family, why would she hang on Ji Zhengde these years? If she doesn''t go to see Ji Zhengde with her front foot, her back foot will be exposed ten years ago.


    In those years, it was not a good reputation to do three things with others and destroy other people''s families. That is, in recent years, she fell a reputation of infatuation by watching Ji Zhengde every month, otherwise the capital would have no place for her.


    Zheng Qi also thought of Zheng Ya''s situation, and a trace of impatience crossed her eyes: "Mom, you''re really right. Who did you like at the beginning, but Du Qizheng, who is so close?"


    Zheng Ya couldn''t hang on her face: "shut up! Eat your meal!"


    Zheng Qi glanced and thought how much she cared for her when her father was still there? Since her father died, she always received strange eyes when she went out, just because Zheng Ya had done such a disgraceful thing.


    But no matter how disgraceful she is, she still has to protect her face. After all, she is prosperous. Over the past ten years, Zheng Ya has made enough profits from Ji Zhengde. At least her reputation has been washed away.


    In a few years, Ji Zhengde will be released from prison and they will naturally be together. Then others will no longer remember the dirty things before Zheng ya.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Qi''s face looks much better. As long as she has been in the Zheng family, she can live such a beautiful life. However, if you leave the capital and are not in the Zheng family, your future life will be greatly reduced.


    Both mother and daughter look much better here. Obviously, they are imagining a better life in the future.


    "Mom, it''s rare to come out once. After meeting people today, let''s stay here for a few more days. I want to buy something back."


    Not to mention Ji Zhengde, the atmosphere between them is much better. Zheng Ya will naturally promise. She also wants to come out and breathe. She always stays in the capital. She is really uncomfortable with so many eyes staring at her.


    Now, if she stays here for a long time, she can take advantage of the gap to breathe.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chan almost laughed. Now that you''re here this time, stay here completely. You don''t have to look back in the future.


    021 floated beside Jiang Chan: "boss, you really kill people."


    Ginger cicada raised her eyebrow: "what do you say?"


    021 puffed up: "there will be a long period of coma before the power wakes up. The longer the coma, the greater the chance of awakening. You gave Ji Zhengde such a spiritual hint that he was scared to wake up even if he was sleepy."


    "Whether he can awaken his powers is also unknown."


    Jiang Chan: "you''re sharp, but it''s cheaper for him. If I hadn''t stayed here for a limited time, I''d have to abolish his powers. But now it''s also good, so I don''t have to do it myself."


    "I have nothing to do with where Ji Zhengde can go in the future. In other words, maybe we won''t have the chance to meet again in our life."


    Thinking of the coming end, 021 felt sad: "boss, in the end, are you going to settle down? Don''t you want to go out and make contributions? You were still a base leader before."


    Jiang Chan squeezed her fist and said, "what are you going out to do? Ji Jie is just an ordinary person. She can''t keep her career even if she lays a big foundation. She can''t keep her career if she''s not strong enough."

 Chapter 2115

    "Besides, at the end of the world, strength is the most important thing, and there must be a plan to match it. Strength and plan are indispensable. What do you think Ji Jie has? She is a very ordinary little girl. It''s OK to stay at the end of the world."


    021 was a little confused: "when will the end of the world end?"


    Jiang Chan: "it depends. It can be as long as a hundred years or as short as a few decades. You should believe in the strength of the state machine and everyone will always overcome difficulties."


    021 turned: "boss, do you think we will develop a zombie vaccine?"


    Ginger cicada was a little interested: "zombie vaccine? It''s interesting. I''ll study it when I go back."


    Why didn''t she think of this? She even 021 reminded her that the old house around her was like an iron bucket she had set up. She really wanted to find something for herself to do.


    As for those instruments and equipment, Jiang Chan really couldn''t get them for a while. It''s estimated that I''ll come out to find it later, but these can be said later. At that time, it''s easier to find anything.


    She didn''t expect this, but even if she thought of it before, it''s not easy to collect those equipment. Ji Jie is a very ordinary high school student. Where can I buy those professional instruments?


    Putting these considerations behind her head, Jiang Chan stepped on the accelerator and went straight to J city. As for the meeting between Zheng ya, Zheng Qi and Ji Zhengde, she will naturally see it.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zheng Ya and Zheng Qi went to Xixi prison. Ji Zhengde quickly sat down opposite and looked at the mother and daughter opposite. Ji Zhengde had a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    In the past, he looked forward to Zheng Ya coming every month, but now when he saw Zheng ya, he was depressed and couldn''t vent. Ji Zhengde knows that this is not the time to tear his face with Zheng ya.


    Zheng Ya only thinks that Ji Zhengde looks a little strange today. Compared with before, he seems not happy to see himself at all. But this feeling seems to be only for a moment. The next second, looking at Ji Zhengde''s face with a gentle smile, Zheng Ya picks up the phone.


    Ji Zhengde''s voice was very gentle: "you came, Zheng Qi also came. It''s hard for you to come to see me every month."


    Zheng Ya answered softly, "well, how are you doing recently?"


    Ji Zhengde: "it''s OK. The prison guards take good care of me."


    After talking like this for a few minutes, Ji Zhengde suddenly changed his subject: "I''ve always dreamed of my parents in recent days. I don''t know how they''ve been and whether they''re in good health."


    Zheng Ya''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the next moment she smiled again: "of course, uncles and aunts are very good. Don''t worry, they are in good health."


    The flames in Ji Zhengde''s heart were all extinguished. Didn''t she open her eyes and lie? In the morning, Ji Jie showed him the death certificate of the old couple. Now Zheng Ya said they were still alive?


    It''s clear who''s lying.


    He smiled low: "their two elders are in good health. I''m still waiting to honor them after I go out."


    Zheng Ya also smiled: "of course, like me, they have been waiting for you to come out."


    Ji Zhengde stared at Zheng ya: "yes, I''m waiting for that day."


    Zheng Ya is better, but Zheng Qi can''t sit still. After all, she is younger and can''t hide things. She was a little restless. She looked at Ji Zhengde with pity in her eyes.


    Ji Zhengde''s Yu Guang looked at all this and felt that there were ghosts in their hearts.


    Zheng Ya has never found Ji Zhengde so difficult. Almost all her thoughts are focused on dealing with Ji Zhengde. After all, he doesn''t leave the old couple of Ji''s family without three or two sentences.


    Therefore, Zheng Ya had to weave more lies. All these were seen by Ji Zhengde. When he knew the truth, he looked back and found that Zheng Ya''s face was so ugly.


    How did he make such a decision on lard? But he knows that he is still in prison, and there are contacts of the Zheng family. If he tears his face with Zheng ya, Ji Zhengde knows that he will not fall into any good fruit.


    Don''t you just pretend? He''s so good. Ji Zhengde and Zheng Ya talked about other topics when they gathered the tyranny in their eyes.


    It was not easy to end the meeting. When she got out of prison, Zheng Qi was relieved.


    "Why did you lie to him? You stopped the two old people from telling him the news of their death."


    "And the letters sent by Ji Jie were taken away and destroyed by you."


    Zheng Ya scolded her: "shut up, you don''t know. It''s not allowed to be in Ji Zhengde''s face. Naturally, I''ll find time to talk to him. It''s strange that he hasn''t asked for years. Why does he suddenly remember today?"


    Zheng Ya had some doubts. She began to ask about the situation after she didn''t get on the bus. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan''s finishing work was done very carefully, and even the monitoring was 021 blurred.


    After asking for a circle, Zheng Ya didn''t find out anything. Zheng Ya murmured to herself, "am I distracted?"


    Zheng Qi''s mood calmed down a bit at this time. "I promised to stay here for a few more days. I checked. The tourist attractions here are still good. I want to have a good time."


    Jiang Chan sneered and played heartily. What is waiting for you may be the bell of death.


    021 shivering, the boss is the boss. If you think about ten steps, you can''t even find a handle.


    In the evening, Jiang Chan was standing at the door of the old house. She didn''t collect materials this time, so she''d better leave some opportunities for others.


    The end of the day after tomorrow is coming. As an ordinary person, Jiang Chan can do very limited. For example, post the arrival of the end of the world, and then send a copy of the forged material to the leader''s mailbox.


    As for others, no amount of ginger cicada can do anything.


    The day before the end of the world didn''t change much, but the sky was more yellow than before. The sun didn''t appear all day. The whole sky looked like it was going to collapse.


    Jiang Chan stood by the window. When it was midnight, everyone would fall into a deep sleep. Many people would become zombies in this deep sleep, and others would become powers, but most of them were ordinary people.


    By that time, the cruel test had just begun.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan lifted her lips and lay down in bed. As for Ji Jie''s teachers and classmates, she has sent a message. If they don''t believe it, they can''t help it.


    At midnight, it was all quiet. I don''t know how many people fall asleep and have no rest. When they wake up, this is another world.


    "Help! What is this!"


    "It can also bite!"


    After dawn, such sounds can be heard everywhere. But at this time, Jiang Chan was still sleeping, and she was far away in the quiet countryside, and she couldn''t hear other people''s cries.

 Chapter 2116

    As the night passed, the world seemed to have pressed the pause button. Yesterday was quiet and beautiful. Today we have to face such a dangerous world.


    Jiang Chan published a guide to the end of the world on the Internet. Some people believe that there are a lot of things stored at home. Some people have read it. Now when they wake up and think of that post, they can''t find it again.


    "Can''t you find the poster?"


    "We tracked it for a long time, but we didn''t find it. The other party is very powerful."


    "Keep looking. You must find this man even if you dig three feet!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that someone is trying to find her, but it''s useless to find her. She doesn''t have so much power to subvert the whole world.


    Moreover, no one will find her when the power supply is cut off in the later stage. For this, Jiang Chan is very confident.


    Jiang Chan slept for 36 hours, and it was already bright outside. After touching the mobile phone and looking at it, Jiang Chan couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Did she sleep all day yesterday?


    021 rushed out in a hurry: "boss, you''re awake!"


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "what''s the hurry? Where am I so easy to die?"


    021: "don''t worry, boss. You didn''t see it. Something big happened the night before yesterday."


    It put some fragments in front of Jiang Chan, including meteorites across the sky, undersea volcanic eruptions and so on. It looked like their planet was going to perish.


    Jiang Chan stared at the meteorite for a long time. "Can you find out where these are?"


    Seeing 021 didn''t speak, Jiang Chan played it: "don''t hide privately. I don''t know you? The little thing that the wild goose flies and plucks its hair."


    021 reluctantly spit out two pieces, and it knows it can''t hide from the boss. Isn''t it just looking for something to replenish energy? It''s all seen by the boss.


    Jiang Chan weighed the two meteorites. After careful perception, she suddenly smiled: "where are the remaining meteorites? Send a copy of the detailed coordinates to this mailbox. As for what they can do..."


    This is an excellent thing for making space props. Jiang Chan didn''t expect 021 to get this good thing. With it, it will be much more convenient for her to go out and find those instruments and equipment.


    021 dared to be angry but not to speak. It turned twice and was still a little discouraged at last.


    Jiang Chan poked it: "when we go back, these two meteorites will be returned to you. I''ll borrow them first. As for the rest, it''s so difficult now, you know."


    021 lengthened his voice: "yes, boss, you are a red heart towards the country."


    Jiang Chan said, "I just want everyone to live better and reduce some casualties. They are all raised by their parents. Everyone has the right to live in this world."


    Seeing that 021 committee went to work wrongly, Jiang Chan stretched his waist. She squeezed her fist: "Ji Jie is really an ordinary person. When the end comes, she really hasn''t awakened her power."


    Even if she has no awareness of this season, she can''t adjust her body. Forget it, there is no power without power. Can''t you live in this world without power?


    Not necessarily.


    021 send out the mail. The landing sites of those meteorites are all marked with specific locations. If these people can''t find them, it has no choice.


    "Boss, Tong has monitored that your forging skill has been carried out in the army for a long time, and some powerful ones have reached the third stage."


    In the second month after Jiang Chan came to the world, she sorted out the forging technique and sent it to the mailbox of a leader. Later, she didn''t pay attention. But 021, out of curiosity, I will take a look from time to time.


    "In the end, they will be better." Jiang Chan''s tone is very calm. She has a natural favor and respect for soldiers. Whenever it is difficult to come, they rush to the front line.


    Now it can make their strength stronger, which is what she would like to see most.


    021: "boss, you are so generous."


    Although the boss is sometimes cruel and cruel, he is really gentle when he is gentle. She just needs to take good care of Ji Jie and survive the end of the world, but she didn''t do so, but made other arrangements.


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "it''s no use flattering. How many people in the village have become zombies now?"


    021 immediately became serious: "before the end of the world, there were 198 people in the village, all of them old people and children. After this end of the world, there were only 86 people left in the village, including 62 old people and 24 children."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "this survival rate is too small. We have to go out to work. We can''t let the survivors also fold here."


    021 suddenly perked up: "boss, has she awakened her power?"


    Jiang Chan: "what do you think? You can''t beat zombies without powers? Everyone has to do their best to survive. Besides, these early zombies are easy to deal with, but later they will be more and more difficult."


    With that said, Jiang Chan had put on her long clothes and trousers, and tied the cuffs with ropes. Then she grabbed the Tang Dao by the door, pushed open the door and strode out.


    The Ji family lives outside the village, a distance from the village. Therefore, Jiang Chan didn''t know what happened in the village. When she entered the village, she found that the village was particularly quiet.


    On the country road, zombies pass by from time to time. They wander aimlessly in the village, looking like looking for a target. Jiang Chan couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and said that people are old and refined,


    The sound of Jiang Lu''s sword rolled behind the zombie, and she leaned on the Zombie''s head to identify the direction of the zombie.


    Jiang Chan raised the tip of the knife and stirred it in the Zombie''s head. The tip of the knife brought out a turbid crystal core. Jiang Chan didn''t think it was dirty, so she stuffed the crystal nucleus into her waist pocket.


    It took less than five seconds from her hand to collect the crystal nucleus. The eyes of those who hide behind the window and look at them are wide open. The little girl of the family is too sharp this season.


    After walking around the village and cleaning up all the zombies wandering on the path, Jiang Chan knocked on the window of the captain''s house: "enough to see? Can you come out?"


    Who let the captain live in the village? When she was hunting zombies, she heard all the breaths behind the window.


    After waiting for two seconds, seeing that there was no movement inside, Jiang Chan was impatient: "I''ll leave if I don''t come out again. Don''t come to me for anything in the future."


    Do they really think they are the Savior? Why should they hide behind and let themselves out? If they can''t help themselves to the wall, Jiang Chan doesn''t need to deal with them any more.


    In the same sentence, Ji Jie is a very ordinary little girl. How can she lead so many people forward?

 Chapter 2117

    Seeing Jiang Chan''s face sinking, she turned and was about to leave. The door of the captain''s house was finally opened. Jiang Chan glanced at him: "you''re smart. You know how to bring everyone together."


    The captain smiled bitterly: "I have no choice. Everyone has never seen these monsters. I really don''t know what to do with them."


    Jiang Chan threw a crystal core: "you just saw how to kill zombies. I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. The weakness of zombies lies in their skull. Break it and take out the crystal core, and they won''t live."


    The captain hurriedly caught the crystal nucleus with brain and felt his hands trembling.


    Jiang Chan: "promising, you will encounter more dangers in the future. Are you going to be scared to death now?"


    "I just beat a total of 41 zombies. As for the remaining zombies, you need to solve them yourself. Wipe them out and the village will be safer for the time being."


    At this time, the captain has made Jiang Chan the backbone: "Ji Jie, what do you say to do next? We all listen to you!"


    Jiang Chan also didn''t go in: "choose some who still have spare power. The old men and women can stay here. Take care of the children. Don''t let them run around. First clean up the zombies in the village."


    The captain went back and ordered some people, and soon a dozen uncles around the age of 50 came out. Jiang Chan looked at them. Many young people ran to the city, and the old people stayed in the countryside.


    Compared with the city, the countryside is peaceful.


    Thinking of this, she mentioned Tang Dao: "take your weapons. Without weapons, what do you take to fight zombies?"


    Several uncles looked at each other and soon found all kinds of farm tools. Jiang Chan took a look and said it was better than nothing.


    "None of these people were bitten by zombies, right? If they were bitten by zombies, they must be isolated first."


    The captain was very worried: "what are the consequences of being bitten?"


    Ginger cicada smiled and said, "if you are bitten, you probably become its kind."


    The captain immediately a spirit: "come on, check it out. Has anyone been bitten by that... Funeral... Zombie?"


    There was an immediate commotion at home. After a few minutes, everyone calmed down: "no, no one was bitten by a zombie."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, now go out with me with your weapons. You should remember that from the moment they become zombies, you are no longer the same kind, but stand on the opposite side. Either you die or I die."


    "As for the rest, those who are brave will collect those dead zombies and burn them in a moment."


    Several old people came out of the house: "we can''t help others. We can do these."


    Jiang Chan''s satisfied lip hook: "OK, wear gloves. We''ll come as soon as we go."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan led the captain and twelve uncles away, the rest of the people were not idle. They left several older children to look after the children, and the rest walked out of the door.


    They see it most clearly. Ji Jie helps them at this time, but she may not always take them with her in the future. It''s better for them to come by themselves.


    Those uncles followed behind Jiang Chan and began to search door-to-door from the house in front of the village head. If they found the zombie, Jiang Chan didn''t do it, but instructed them how to deal with it.


    The initial zombie was easy to deal with. After one success, everyone''s courage gradually came up. This is not to the back, everyone''s actions are becoming more and more agile.


    Jiang Chan just looked at it with Tang Dao in her arms and said a few words from time to time. She still likes the feeling that everyone stands up by themselves. What is it like to always rely on others?


    Led everyone around the village and wiped out the remaining 71 zombies. There are old people and young children here. Some people have red eyes when they see these.


    Jiang Chan looked away faintly. It was superfluous to say anything at this time. She just regretted that those lives were still very young and had died before she could enjoy the good time.


    It was not until noon that all the zombies in the village were cleared away. These zombies were carried to the head of the village, and a fire burned them all. The villagers gathered by the fire, and from time to time there were low and dumb cries.


    There are their relatives in these, but after only one day, they become so strange. An aunt wiped her eyes. She hugged her little granddaughter and said, "what can we do in this world in the future?"


    "My son and daughter-in-law are still working outside. How can they be good now?"


    "Whose children don''t work outside? This is the case in our village. It must be more crazy in big cities."


    "Ji Jie, what do you think in the future?"


    Jiang Chan understood their meaning at a glance: "I don''t have any ideas. I''ve been staying in the village. The urban area is much more dangerous than here. Let them come back as soon as possible while their mobile phones can still be used."


    Seeing that someone disagreed, Jiang Chan casually explained: "if you stay in the countryside, at least you will be able to farm and feed yourself in the future. If you stay in the city, what do you rely on for a living?"


    "In addition, there will be no water or electricity in the future. When you are in the city, what do you exchange for survival materials? Now things are limited after all. If you want to find your relatives, I won''t stop you."


    The captain thought for a long time: "Ji Jie is right. We''d better hurry them back now. Didn''t we call the police yesterday? There was no one to deal with it at all, and the city must have been in chaos. In comparison, our village is much safer."


    "Moreover, we are all farmers. Even if we don''t have food in the future, we can use it as long as we have land. We can''t die of hunger anywhere."


    Since the captain has a good fortune, Jiang Chan doesn''t talk much. After all, she has a bad reputation for Ji Zhengde. What''s she talking about?


    "You can discuss it yourself. I''ll go back first."


    When Jiang Chan wanted to go back, the crowd immediately panicked: "Ji Jie, aren''t you here with everyone?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "my home is there. I''m used to living alone. Go there and find me if there''s anything. If you don''t want to fall into danger, you''d better seal the exit of the village."


    As soon as these words were said, the villagers immediately woke up: "yes, we should seal the entrance of the village and send someone to guard it all the time. What if there are zombies in other villages?"


    The 86 people who survived in the village immediately didn''t care about anything else. We''d better save ourselves first and then do something else.


    Seeing that these people have the rules and regulations, Jiang Chan mentions the Tang Dao and strides to the old house. Ji Jie''s body is well exercised by her. Even after working all morning, she doesn''t have any discomfort.


    Now it seems that it is not so difficult to survive in the last world.

 Chapter 2118

    Of course, her idea is powerful. If she stays in the old house all the time, there must be no danger. But will she stay here all her life? I still have to go out and have a look when I have a chance.


    Thinking of the two meteorites in 021, Jiang Chan''s pace accelerated a bit. She still had to go back and see how much space the meteorite could open up.


    When Jiang Chan went back to study her two meteorites, there was no idleness somewhere.


    "Minister, this is the third email sent by J. I gave several addresses. The nearest one is 100 kilometers away."


    "What exactly is it?"


    "The email said it was an extraterrestrial meteorite."


    "You lead the team to take back the nearest meteorite, give me the rest of the address, and I''ll submit it!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the dozen addresses marked on the email, the military man frowned. They have received two emails since a year ago. One is about the news of the end of the world, and the other is a set of forging.


    They haven''t paid much attention to the previous remarks about the end of the world, but that set of forging really works well. Seeing the effect of forging, it is inevitable that the above has some preparations for the arrival of the end of the world.


    I thought the email was just exaggeration, but who can think that on this day, the end of the world really came? Seeing the description of the zombie in the email and their observation in the past two days, they are convinced that everything said in the email is really happening.


    Now J has sent a third email. Anyway, they have to go to these places first. J will not send several positions for no reason. It must be that there is something special about those meteorites.


    The security department here started up. Jiang Chan looked at the two meteorites for a long time. After thinking for a moment, she condensed her spiritual force into a thin trace and quickly opened up the space in the meteorite.


    Even if this thing is left to Ji Jie in the future, she can''t use it, because she is an ordinary person. She has no powers and can''t open the meteorite space at all.


    The interior of the meteorite space is still large. 021 is a good thing for itself. The two meteorite spaces add up to about 10000 square meters, which can pile a lot of things.


    And the time velocity in space is static, which is stronger than anything else.


    After figuring out the meteorite space, Jiang Chan snapped his fingers at 021: "send it over there and indicate that only those with spiritual powers can open up the meteorite space. As for the degree of opening up, it depends on the level of those with spiritual powers."


    021 turned and said, "let''s do it now!"


    In the conference room, when everyone was at a loss about this meteorite, a man suddenly opened the door: "J... J sent another email!"


    In the conference room, everyone stared at him, and the man swallowed his saliva and read it word by word: "the meteorite space needs spiritual powers. The size of the meteorite space depends on the level of spiritual powers. After opening up the meteorite space, all powers can use it."


    The minister hit the conference table with a punch: "report to the top! Look for spiritual powers!"


    The man trotted away. Everyone in the conference room looked at each other. They were not spiritual powers. There was really no way to take this. Everyone has a headache, so I''ll give it to J.


    "So far, J has sent a total of four emails. Judging from the content of the email, he seems to have no malice towards us."


    "Whether it''s the end of the world, forging, or even the current meteorite space, he can say nothing."


    "I agree. I''m still guessing that J should be a psychic power. Otherwise, how would he know how to use meteorite space?"


    "If J is a person, how can he know where these meteorites are scattered?"


    "Can you contact J?"


    "If we can''t get in touch, we have sent email to this account, but the email can''t be sent at all. We can only wait for the other party to send an email."


    "It''s very passive."


    021 watching these people discuss, it''s called one with interest. Jiang Chan took a look at it and didn''t care about the small system. As long as it didn''t cause trouble and liked to watch the excitement, she would watch it.


    "Boss, they''re all picking your identity."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "they can''t find me. Don''t contact me there if it''s not necessary in the future."


    She has done everything she should do. If another person comes, they will only sweep the snow in front of the door. Who cares about the frost on others'' tiles?


    021: "Tong knows that this is their own difficulty. They need to get through it by themselves. It''s not good to always count on others."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s the truth. As long as there is no chaos above, the current chaos will soon be controlled."


    Jiang Chan has great confidence in the country. It is a country with great national cohesion. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they will overcome them soon.


    Nowadays, the chaos is just the cities below, but the central hub is still in normal operation. Moreover, the strength of the army has also made great progress. Compared with the end that Jiang Chan once experienced, the preparations for this end can be said to be very sufficient.


    In a few months, the following cities at all levels will certainly resume orderly control again. All she needs to do is spend the first few months with Ji Jie''s body.


    In other words, she can''t do it. She always has to find something to do. Jiang Chan glanced at the dark sky outside and slightly raised her eyebrows. She just opened up two meteorite spaces. Is it night?


    Look at the time. It''s already eight o''clock. Jiang Chan can''t help mourning for those spiritual powers. She is the spiritual power of 3S. For those who initially awaken spiritual powers, they think it will take a long time to do it?


    "So tired!" A psychic power takes back the power, and the whole person seems to be fished out of the water. Why is this meteorite space so difficult to open up? He spent an afternoon absorbing the crystal nucleus, but he only opened eight cubes.


    A power man took the meteorite space and looked at it: "there is indeed space. There are eight cubes. Let him rest first and try another person."


    The country is still full of talents. As early as the awakening of powers, it began to register. Even if there are few spiritual powers, they also found ten.


    Now these ten powers are opening up meteorite space through relay. After all, this meteorite space is very important. There are many things, such as important instruments and equipment, which are inconvenient to carry. If there is this meteorite space, great losses can be reduced.


    When the powers were busy, several leaders exchanged eyes and obviously overestimated J''s strength by several layers. From the existing signs, it can be seen that J''s spiritual powers are quite high.

 Chapter 2119

    Seeing Jiang Chan''s face sinking, she turned and was about to leave. The door of the captain''s house was finally opened. Jiang Chan glanced at him: "you''re smart. You know how to bring everyone together."


    The captain smiled bitterly: "I have no choice. Everyone has never seen these monsters. I really don''t know what to do with them."


    Jiang Chan threw a crystal core: "you just saw how to kill zombies. I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. The weakness of zombies lies in their skull. Break it and take out the crystal core, and they won''t live."


    The captain hurriedly caught the crystal nucleus with brain and felt his hands trembling.


    Jiang Chan: "promising, you will encounter more dangers in the future. Are you going to be scared to death now?"


    "I just beat a total of 41 zombies. As for the remaining zombies, you need to solve them yourself. Wipe them out and the village will be safer for the time being."


    At this time, the captain has made Jiang Chan the backbone: "Ji Jie, what do you say to do next? We all listen to you!"


    Jiang Chan also didn''t go in: "come and have some spare power. The old man and the old lady can stay here. Take care of the children. Don''t let them run around. First clean up the zombies in the village."


    The captain went back and ordered some people, and soon a dozen uncles around the age of 50 came out. Jiang Chan looked at them. Many young people ran to the city, and the old people stayed in the countryside.


    Compared with the city, the countryside is peaceful.


    Thinking of this, she mentioned Tang Dao: "take your weapons. Without weapons, what do you take to fight zombies?"


    Several uncles looked at each other and soon found all kinds of farm tools. Jiang Chan took a look and said it was better than nothing.


    "None of these people were bitten by zombies, right? If they were bitten by zombies, they must be isolated first."


    The captain was very worried: "what are the consequences of being bitten?"


    Ginger cicada smiled and said, "if you are bitten, you probably become its kind."


    The captain immediately a spirit: "come on, check it out. Has anyone been bitten by that... Funeral... Zombie?"


    There was an immediate commotion at home. After a few minutes, everyone calmed down: "no, no one was bitten by a zombie."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, now go out with me with your weapons. You should remember that from the moment they become zombies, you are no longer the same kind, but stand on the opposite side. Either you die or I die."


    "As for the rest, those who are brave will collect those dead zombies and burn them in a moment."


    Several old people came out of the house: "we can''t help others. We can do these."


    Jiang Chan''s satisfied lip hook: "OK, wear gloves. We''ll come as soon as we go."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan led the captain and twelve uncles away, the rest of the people were not idle. They left several older children to look after the children, and the rest walked out of the door.


    They see it most clearly. Ji Jie helps them at this time, but she may not always take them with her in the future. It''s better for them to come by themselves.


    Those uncles followed behind Jiang Chan and began to search door-to-door from the house in front of the village head. If they found the zombie, Jiang Chan didn''t do it, but instructed them how to deal with it.


    The initial zombie was easy to deal with. After one success, everyone''s courage gradually came up. This is not to the back, everyone''s actions are becoming more and more agile.


    Jiang Chan just looked at it with Tang Dao in her arms and said a few words from time to time. She still likes the feeling that everyone stands up by themselves. What is it like to always rely on others?


    Led everyone around the village and wiped out the remaining 71 zombies. There are old people and young children here. Some people have red eyes when they see these.


    Jiang Chan looked away faintly. It was superfluous to say anything at this time. She just regretted that those lives were still very young and had died before she could enjoy the good time.


    It was not until noon that all the zombies in the village were cleared away. These zombies were carried to the head of the village, and a fire burned them all. The villagers gathered by the fire, and from time to time there were low and dumb cries.


    There are their relatives in these, but after only one day, they become so strange. An aunt wiped her eyes. She hugged her little granddaughter and said, "what can we do in this world in the future?"


    "My son and daughter-in-law are still working outside. How can they be good now?"


    "Whose children don''t work outside? This is the case in our village. It must be more crazy in big cities."


    "Ji Jie, what do you think in the future?"


    Jiang Chan understood their meaning at a glance: "I don''t have any ideas. I''ve been staying in the village. The urban area is much more dangerous than here. Let them come back as soon as possible while their mobile phones can still be used."


    Seeing that someone disagreed, Jiang Chan casually explained: "if you stay in the countryside, at least you will be able to farm and feed yourself in the future. If you stay in the city, what do you rely on for a living?"


    "In addition, there will be no water or electricity in the future. When you are in the city, what do you exchange for survival materials? Now things are limited after all. If you want to find your relatives, I won''t stop you."


    The captain thought for a long time: "Ji Jie is right. We''d better hurry them back now. Didn''t we call the police yesterday? There was no one to deal with it at all, and the city must have been in chaos. In comparison, our village is much safer."


    "Moreover, we are all farmers. Even if we don''t have food in the future, we can use it as long as we have land. We can''t die of hunger anywhere."


    Since the captain has a good fortune, Jiang Chan doesn''t talk much. After all, she has a bad reputation for Ji Zhengde. What''s she talking about?


    "You can discuss it yourself. I''ll go back first."


    When Jiang Chan wanted to go back, the crowd immediately panicked: "Ji Jie, aren''t you here with everyone?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "my home is there. I''m used to living alone. Go there and find me if there''s anything. If you don''t want to fall into danger, you''d better seal the exit of the village."


    As soon as these words were said, the villagers immediately woke up: "yes, we should seal the entrance of the village and send someone to guard it all the time. What if there are zombies in other villages?"


    The 86 people who survived in the village immediately didn''t care about anything else. We''d better save ourselves first and then do something else.


    Seeing that these people have the rules and regulations, Jiang Chan mentions the Tang Dao and strides to the old house. Ji Jie''s body is well exercised by her. Even after working all morning, she doesn''t have any discomfort.


    Now it seems that it is not so difficult to survive in the last world.

 Chapter 2120

    With these, Jiang Chan can also spend some time in the end of the world. In less than an hour, everything in the Institute of biology was taken away by Jiang Chan.


    Even the central monitoring system is blocked by 021. No one knows who has been here.


    Outside the gas station, Jiang Chan looked at her watch. She made an appointment with Ji Wuyang for two hours. Why haven''t they come yet?


    "021, check their address in Ji Wuyang." Although 021 usually looks unreliable, in fact, it really helped Jiang Chan a lot. Without it, Jiang Chan can do many things, but it is not so fast and convenient.


    After a while, the picture of Ji Wuyang and others appeared in front of Jiang Chan. "They''re in trouble," Jiang said


    021 made a circle in mid air and drew the fastest arrival route for Jiang Chan.


    Looking at all the shops on the street closed and the zombies wandering in the street from time to time, 021 asked, "boss, the situation is not too bad now. Once the water and power are cut off..."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "there will always be a way. That''s not what we worry about."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t believe that there is really no preparation at all. She has told Ji Jie the last two years she saw in her memory, including when to cut off the power supply and water supply. There are specific dates.


    Now that the end of the world is really coming, it will be more alert. The preparations that should be made will certainly speed up. Jiang Chan can''t worry about these.


    Ji Wuyang did encounter trouble. The trouble appeared on Ji Qingchen, the son of Ji Zhengchao, the last family they went to pick up. Ji Qingchen was naturally happy to know that someone in his hometown took them back.


    Of course, his wife Zhang Li told her parents the news, which is understandable. After all, as a child, the starting point is good. The problem is with Zhang Li''s parents. The old couple also want to take this one, but they are reluctant to give up that one. Ji Wuyang and his wife waited under the community for a long time and didn''t see them come down.


    So many people are waiting downstairs. Isn''t that a ready-made target? At this time, too few people dare to come out to kill zombies. In addition, there are many people in the community, so there are many corresponding zombies.


    This season, the afternoon sun is surrounded by zombies. Although they went out with Jiang Chan to hunt and kill a wave of zombies, they are facing one zombie. Where is it like now? A wave of zombies surrounded them?


    The eight people who didn''t come out were somewhat dwarfed. Seeing that Ji Wuyang''s right hand was about to be bitten by a zombie, Ji Wuyang couldn''t dodge. He closed his eyes in despair and regretted it for the first time. He took them out today.


    If he stays at home, he''ll be fine.


    When Ji Wuyang was frustrated, a Tang Dao flew out of the oblique stab. It was about to bite the head of the zombie in Ji Wuyang''s right hand and flew out of the oblique stab.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you get on the bus?" After sweeping the surrounding ten zombies, Jiang Chan took a look at Ji Wuyang.


    "Not yet?"


    Ji Zhengchao stamped his foot in a hurry and shouted directly at his mobile phone: "Qingchen, are you ready?"


    Jiang Chan conveniently took over the mobile phone: "give you a minute. We''ll leave if we don''t come down. Do you think your parents should be used to you all over the world? Hurry up, I''ll do what I say."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and just saw Zhang Li by the window. She showed a cold smile at Zhang Li. Zhang Li trembled and immediately pulled her mother: "go, go, that girl, she''s really here."


    The reason why they dare to procrastinate so much is because her father-in-law Ji is super talkative? But just saw Jiang Chan''s crisp action when killing the zombie, Zhang Li admitted that she was really frightened.


    Zhang Li''s mother is still packing up: "Oh, let them wait a few more minutes. I''ll be fine soon. There are so many valuable things at home..."


    Jiang Chan was not used to them. Seeing that one minute had arrived, she waved her hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Ji Zhengchao couldn''t refute, because he couldn''t drive and was directly pressed by Ji Wuyang on the co driver. Seeing that Ji Zhengchao was going down, Ji Wuyang patted the horn: "old four, you go down now, but no one will pick you up."


    "If you hadn''t come and begged me, I would have risked so much? As you saw just now, I almost died! They didn''t see our situation upstairs? Your in laws are too cold."


    Ji Zhengchao was tired on the co driver. He glanced upstairs again: "let''s go. We''ve tried our best. We can''t hurt others because of them."


    Jiang Chan is not used to Zhang Li and them. Seeing that they can''t come down, she immediately stepped on the accelerator and left the community. Seeing the cars driving away one by one, Zhang Li knew that he was afraid.


    She grabbed the suitcase in Zhang''s mother''s hand: "let''s go. If we don''t chase them, we''ll leave the community, and we can''t go."


    Father Zhang was also anxious: "go, go!"


    Although Jiang Chan wanted to go, she didn''t drive fast. She knew that Zhang Li would catch up. Sure enough, within five minutes, four people, big and small, came after him.


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth made a mocking smile. Look, sometimes they have to use tough measures to be obedient. Ji Zhengchao was so dangerous downstairs that they didn''t see it.


    But even if they see them, they don''t take them to heart, because they firmly believe that Ji Zhengchao won''t leave them. Ji Zhengchao is such a nice guy. He''s like dough.


    But they never expected that later Jiang Chan''s attitude was so tough. He directly said that he wanted to go, but not go away. Who begged them?


    Zhang''s father and mother are used to enjoying. Without looking at the following cars, their eyes turned to Jiang Chan''s jeep.


    Then they came to knock on Jiang Chan''s window, and Jiang Chan lowered a little: "come? I don''t take anyone, take the back car! If you talk nonsense, you''ll stay here!"


    Hearing this is the voice that just threatened them, Zhang''s parents'' faces are not good. Why did they meet such a bad star?


    Zhang Li reluctantly pulled out a smile: "my mother is carsick, can you..."


    Jiang Chan: "no, don''t go if you don''t go!"


    Then she stepped on the accelerator and drove out for a long time. Ji Zhengchao jumped out of the car: "why did you come down so late?"


    He doesn''t blame others, but his son Ji Qingchen. He conveniently took the box in Ji Qingchen''s hand: "let''s go. It''s not peaceful outside now."


    After getting on Ji Wuyang''s van, Ji Wuyang was calm and didn''t talk to them. Their lives are almost lost because they are here. Who still wants to socialize with them?


    Moreover, he had a hunch that the Zhang Li family was not easy to get along with. He had to think carefully about how to frighten them.

 Chapter 2121

    Looking at the jeep galloping ahead, Ji Wuyang''s eyes gradually lit up. How could he forget Ji Jie? As far as Ji Jie''s ability and means are concerned, it''s too simple to subdue these people.


    Jiang Chan naturally knows that Ji Wuyang has made her own idea. What can she think? For the peace of her life, she had to press down the Zhang Li family.


    You know, at this time, there can only be one voice in a village. She will not be soft hearted if she endangers the safety of the village.


    From just seeing Zhang Li, Jiang Chan knew that she was not obedient, careful and selfish. After watching by the window for so long, how could she not see the danger of others?


    But she didn''t say anything. If she hadn''t come fast, Ji Wuyang would have told her here today. Although there is a chance to awaken after being bitten by a zombie, it is basically aimed at young and strong people.


    Although Ji Wuyang looks capable now, they are not as good as young people after all. Nine times out of ten, they can''t survive this level.


    I was thinking about how to frighten Zhang Li''s family. As for Ji Qingchen, it''s natural for Ji Wuyang to teach me a lesson. After all, Ji Wuyang is Ji Qingchen''s uncle and captain. He teaches his disobedient younger generation a good lesson.


    As for Zhang Li and her parents, for the village, they are outsiders. Coupled with their in laws with Ji Zhengchao, Ji Wuyang wants to have an attack and has to take Ji Zhengchao into account.


    But if Jiang Chan came, there was no such concern at all. I have to say that at this time, Jiang Chan and Ji Wuyang''s ideas collided.


    When she returned to the village, it was around 1 p.m. when she saw the gate at the head of the village, Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that everyone was not idle at home. The entrance was arranged so quickly.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s car, the two uncles guarding the entrance of the village did not relax their vigilance. After Jiang Chan rolled down the window, they smiled: "Ji Jie is back? Go in quickly!"


    Jiang Chan was not in a hurry: "for those who come back, find two aunts to check carefully to see if they are injured. If they are injured, you can''t easily take them to the village."


    The two uncles were in awe. One of them touched his mobile phone and said two words. Soon, two aunts trotted over. When they saw Jiang Chan, they showed a bright smile.


    "Ji Jie is back. We are not at ease without you in the village."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I''m watching. If you have anything to say, don''t be afraid to offend others."


    Ji Wuyang''s wife immediately understood what Jiang Chan meant: "what do you say? Is it..."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Ji Zhengchao is a soft tempered man. His in laws are not easy to get along with. I''ll have an attack later. You sing with me."


    Ji Wuyang''s wife Zhang Ping nodded immediately, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you then."


    Zhang Li''s parents were silent after arriving at the village. It''s much safer here than outside. If they can stay in the village, will their safety be guaranteed?


    Look at Ji Zhengchao sitting in the passenger car. His in laws are a face person, but it''s the little girl who leads


    If you can see the most clearly, it is Zhang Li''s father, Zhang Jiancheng. These old men almost respect Jiang Chan. He wants to get the news of Jiang Chan. Their mouths are closed like clams.


    Now it seems that whether they can stay in this village depends on the little girl''s face. Zhang Jiancheng has no doubt about Jiang Chan''s ability and means. Looking at a young girl, why do these people respect her so much?


    He didn''t think it was because of the identity of the little girl. It must be because of her ability and means.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jiancheng can''t help regretting. Now, I just stepped on the minefield of the evil star after waiting upstairs for so long. I don''t know how she will deal with herself.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Jiancheng got off the bus, an uncle waved to Ji Qingchen and directly took Ji Qingchen to one side. There were only three Zhang Li family left in the venue.


    At the sight of this battle, Zhang Jiancheng felt a click in his heart and knew that the important play was coming.


    Jiang Chan leaned against the door and looked at them with her arms around her chest. Zhang Li didn''t dare to look at Jiang Chan, so he bowed his head.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the three: "Ji Zhengchao and you are in laws. It''s hard to say something face to face, but I''m not. I''m not polite."


    Just hearing this, Zhang Li knew that he was ready to settle accounts.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand to stop her explanation: "I don''t care about the past, but next time you hide behind and ignore other people''s life and death, I won''t be as kind as Uncle Yang."


    Zhang Ping immediately jumped out: "what''s the matter with Ji Wuyang... Are you hurt?"


    She took Ji Wuyang to look left and right for fear that he would be hurt.


    Ji Wuyang: "it''s all right. Fortunately, Ji Jie came in a hurry. If she hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have come back today."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Jiancheng didn''t understand? He couldn''t help blackening in front of him. He just entered the village and offended the captain and Ji Jie, the invisible leader. What can he do in the future?


    But if they want to go back to the urban area, they must not. Compared with here, the urban area is more dangerous and lacks clothes and food.


    If Zhang Ping used to act with Jiang Chan, he is really unhappy now: "Zhang Li, don''t blame my aunt for talking straight. If Zhengchao and Ji Wuyang were not brothers, we would never enter the city."


    "You don''t know what''s going on outside now. Of course we want to help you, but we don''t trade our own lives for it. Before we want to do anything next time, we should also think about whether it will cause trouble to others."


    Zhang Jiancheng could only smile: "I''m sorry, we wasted our time today, brother. I''m so sorry!"


    Jiang Chan: "sorry, it''s over? I only have one request for you. Be calm and don''t let me catch your pigtail. As for your residence..."


    Ji Wuyang thought: "at present, several houses in the village are empty. You can live first, but you can''t move other people''s things. In case their children come back in the future, you should return them."


    Zhang Ping: "it''s simple. We''ll seal up their things in a small room later. These grains..."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the box at their hand: "first, stick to the food you brought. Each family has a garden. Now there are vegetables in the garden, which is enough for you to last until the autumn harvest."


    Ji Wuyang: "you are a migrant. The village will give you rations. The autumn harvest of this season will be received in the big warehouse of the village. You want to plant your own food after the autumn harvest."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "I''ll go back if there''s nothing to do, aunt. If you have anything to do, just go to me."

 Chapter 2122

    In the face of Ji Jie, Zhang Ping has another attitude: "you are a little girl. You have led so many big masters out for so long. Why don''t you go home and have a casual meal?"


    Jiang Chan: "no, now the food is precious, and you are not well-off yourself. You have to raise your little granddaughter. I won''t bother you. Call me if you have anything."


    Zhang Ping smiled: "OK, aunt, remember."


    Being knocked and beaten by Jiang Chan, even if Zhang Li has more dissatisfaction, she will hold it in her heart. When Zhang Ping left, Ji Qingchen also came.


    Zhang Li''s anger came up completely: "Ji Qingchen, do you just watch the people in your village bully us like this? Are you still not a man?"


    Ji Qingchen has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a temper at ordinary times. He stared at Zhang Li: "you can see it by the window. If you didn''t want to take it like this and clean it up like that, my uncle would be in such danger?"


    "They are just ordinary people. How can you take it for granted that they can come and pick us up at such a risk? Anyway, it''s not your family who died. Why do you care?"


    Zhang Li didn''t expect Ji Qingchen to say so, and she broke out immediately: "well, now that you''re in your village, you''ll look different? Ji Qingchen, we''re great..."


    Ji Qingchen''s waist stiffened when he was just mentioned by an uncle in the same trade: "if you want to go, I''ll never stop you. There''s no reason to give you shelter. We all need to see your face. Why?"


    Zhang Jiancheng didn''t expect Ji Qingchen to say so. Immediately he knew it was bad and knew that his son-in-law was complaining about them. Now the bridge between them and the village is Ji Qingchen. If Ji Qingchen doesn''t stand on their side, their life will be difficult in the future.


    He is also able to bend and stretch: "Qingchen, Zhang Li, she is a child''s temper and has been spoiled by us. Please bear more..."


    Ji Qingchen: "I can bear it, but my uncles and aunts won''t. If you want to stay here, you''d better change your temper. After all, people don''t have a good impression of you now."


    At this time, the villagers are xenophobic, especially those who go out today are the main combat effectiveness of the village. If they are broken, the safety of the village will be greatly reduced.


    021 this small system looks at gossip with relish and talks to Jiang Chan from time to time. As for Jiang Chan, she has a lot to do.


    There are many rooms in the old house. Now it''s more than enough to vacate one to be a laboratory. The second floor is relatively secluded. Now she needs to decorate it slowly.


    In other words, all the people in this village are ordinary people. Almost no one wakes up their powers. It''s not always like this. Jiang Chan''s mind turned and she thought of forging.


    Anyway, the above has given a copy. As for these, just teach, and let everyone have some self-protection ability.


    The next day, Jiang Chan communicated the forging technique with Ji Wuyang. Of course, Ji Wuyang would not object. They are all ordinary people. Where can they do half a trick? Jiang Chan is willing to take them, and they are grateful too late.


    At around 8 a.m., everyone in the village gathered in the sun farm in front of the village committee. It was early June at that time, and the sun was already burning, but none of us shouted bitterness and fatigue.


    Even the youngest child, only two or three years old, waved his hands and feet behind him and refused to relax at all. Maybe they also know that the days will be different in the future.


    When it comes to forging, it''s better to start with children. Even if they start practicing now, their final achievements are limited.


    But it''s OK. It''s barely self-protection. After explaining a set of actions, Jiang Chan began to come down and correct everyone''s actions one by one. From time to time, all kinds of dull hum came from the venue.


    The bones of the uncles are basically long and shaped. It''s very painful to be able to do the forging. But even so, none of them gave up.


    People are willing to teach you love. Even if they don''t teach you, you can''t blame anything. The opportunity has been delivered and you can''t grasp it. Do you still want others to protect you in the future?


    Seeing that none of us flinched back, Jiang Chan smiled and looked at the 24 children, the oldest five years old and the youngest three years old. A smile crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    She still likes clever and obedient cubs. If anyone makes trouble, she would have given up.


    Zhang Jiancheng is at the back of the line. They are also trying to learn from Jiang Chan''s teaching. Jiang Chan came over and the branch pointed Zhang Jiancheng''s back: "if you go down for another two minutes, the action is not standardized..."


    Zhang Jiancheng bit his teeth and did as Jiang Chan did. Just for two seconds, the sweat on his forehead fell down. He was more ashamed than that.


    He thought that Ji Jie''s attack on them yesterday would trip them in the future, but he didn''t expect that forging is such a precious thing. She preached and didn''t hide anything at all.


    Seeing that Zhang Jianping''s face was wrong, Jiang Chan sneered: "seeing you unhappy doesn''t mean I''m going to watch you die. These are two different things."


    After saying a few words casually, Jiang Chan went to the front again, looked at the sun, and then saw that everyone was almost practicing. Jiang Chan waved: "that''s it today. Let''s go back. Now the village is safe for the time being. The top priority is to improve everyone''s strength."


    "I''ve taught you the nine movements in the first stage. Remember to practice more when you go back."


    Watching everyone support each other and grin back, Jiang Chan casually lifted the Tang Dao around her. She didn''t intend to go back this time, but went to the village to see the situation.


    The location of Jijia village is not bad. There is a river next to it. The river is still clear. You can see fish occasionally. Jijia village is distributed in long strips, and the farmland is outside the gate of each family, which is also convenient for access.


    In other words, it''s only June, and the rice has only been planted for more than a month. Is it too high?


    Jiang Chan squatted in the water field at the head of the village, holding a rice plant in her hand. She felt it for a long time before she let go.


    Ji Wuyang stood by with his waist in his hand: "Ji Jie, do you see anything famous?"


    He is the team leader and the old Zhuang Jiaba style. Naturally, he can see the difference of this batch of rice. The speed is amazing. What will grow in the future?


    This is not the end of today''s exercise. Despite the pain of his body, he still came to the field to see the situation.


    Jiang chansong opened the rice: "zombies have appeared. It''s not surprising that the rice has mutated. Take good care of it. The mutated rice will surprise everyone."

 Chapter 2123

    Ji Wuyang, dare not say anything, dare not ask anything.


    For example, how did she know about rice mutation and how did she know to kill zombies... For example, why didn''t she stay at school when she was supposed to be at school.


    But seeing Ji Jie''s face, Ji Wuyang couldn''t ask anything.


    Ji Wuyang''s face is a little nervous, and Jiang Chan doesn''t explain much. The power of plant balderdash is still there. She can basically communicate with these mutated plants. Naturally, she knows what kind of things they will grow in the future.


    The next few days were naturally calm. The villagers forged their bodies step by step and guarded the village like an iron bucket. After the initial chaos in the urban area, it gradually subsided.


    A total of five bases have been built above, and their area is assigned to the eastern base. Now the urban residents have begun to withdraw to each base in an orderly manner.


    Looking at the picture from 021, Jiang Chan smiled. She knew there would be countermeasures. You see, it''s only been a week, and the bases have been built.


    Ji Wuyang naturally knows about the base. Although the water and power supply are cut off, they don''t care about the things in the urban area or pay attention to them all the time. Can they not care about such a big thing as the establishment of the base?


    This afternoon, Ji came to Jiang Chan to discuss countermeasures: "Ji Jie, what do you think? Are we going to the eastern base?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "I won''t go to the base."


    As soon as she said this, everyone was relieved, and they didn''t want to go.


    Jiang Chan explained: "although the base can protect the safety of ordinary people, it is not so easy to survive in the base. Most of them are old people and children. If you go to the base, you can''t earn basic rations."


    As soon as I said this, I understood everything. Zhang Li''s parents were a little unhappy. After all, they were the happiest before Jiang Chan came. They wanted to go to the base.


    Although Jijia village is safe for the time being, who knows what will happen in the future? We might as well go to the base, so that the base can protect them.


    Jiang Chan looked at them: "if you want to go, go by yourself. Don''t drag everyone together. Our actual situation is here. We can still be self-sufficient here. There must be more monks and less monks in the base. It''s hard to say whether we can get into the house."


    Even if the end comes, many people have not survived, but the remaining figures are huge. There are only five bases in total. To shelter so many people, we can imagine the shortage of resources.


    Zhang Li''s mother said, "we are also good for everyone..."


    Jiang Chan said impolitely, "you know whether it''s for everyone''s good or your selfishness."


    Zhang Li couldn''t hold back: "be polite!"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "I''m polite enough, otherwise I won''t take you back to the village that day. I still say that, go if you want to go, stay if you want to stay, and be more knowledgeable if you want to stay here."


    Hearing that Jiang Chan mentioned the last thing, Zhang Li was silent, and their brains were spinning rapidly.


    Ji Qingchen: "I want to stay in the village. I don''t know what the base is like. It''s better to be like this. Besides, my relatives are here. If you want to go, go. I can''t control you."


    Zhang Li didn''t expect that Ji Qingchen was not on the same line with her now, so she was stunned.


    Jiang Chan is not willing to say with Zhang Lido: "going to the base has both advantages and disadvantages, but in the long run, the base will not always exist in the future. We will return to our own city after all."


    Jiang Chan naturally understood this. When all the zombies were eliminated, everyone naturally wanted to return to normal life. Moreover, this end of the world is not too bad. At least there is no mass death of plants and so on. Farmland can still be planted normally.


    It''s just a matter of luck.


    So does she have to get a shield out? Jiang Chan frowned. With a protective cover, the safety of the village can be guaranteed. This is what she learned when she saw the data collected by 021 recently. She didn''t know she had collected such data before.


    I talked to you again. Everyone wants to stay here. Jiang Chan doesn''t stay much. She has to go back to make a protective cover. Time is very precious. Where can she waste it?


    The people in Jijia village are basically unwilling to go. Jiang Chan is right. They are all old people and children here. Even if they go to the base, it is not easy to support themselves.


    It''s better to have a field like this, so as not to starve to death. Moreover, every family in the village has surplus grain, which is enough to last until the autumn harvest. At that time, they can live.


    Zhang Jiancheng sighed. They wanted to go, but where could they go? Without cars or food, it seems that they can only stay in this village peacefully.


    He was sure that if they wanted to go, everything that Jijia village had given them would be taken back without hesitation, including those rations. How precious is food in the end of the world? He has a deep understanding of this period of time.


    Besides, Jiang Chan, she went crazy after she returned to her old house. She just saw the protective cover yesterday. She didn''t take it to heart. Now think about it. If there is a protective cover, it will be a paradise in the future.


    After all, there are no zombies, farmland and sufficient water sources. What is a paradise if you want to have such a place in the end of the world?


    After being closed for a full week, Jiang Chan came out with a small protective cover. Fortunately, she collected a lot of things last time, otherwise the protective cover might not be able to be made.


    Ji Wuyang looked at the protective cover and stammered: "this is the protective cover? Is it so mysterious?"


    Jiang Chan yawned: "well, so far, there are three gear adjustments. The minimum gear is 10 square kilometers and the maximum gear is 1000 square kilometers. It''s enough for us to drive the lowest gear here."


    Ji Wuyang: "what about energy? Where does energy come from for things like this?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "at present, it is the zombie crystal core used. According to my estimation, one primary zombie crystal core a day is enough. In the future, higher-level zombie crystal core can be used."


    Ji Wuyang: "at present, we only have about 200 zombie crystal cores... Which can only be used for about half a year."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "so we still have to go out to kill zombies. Without the crystal core of zombies, our safety can not be guaranteed."


    Ji Wuyang: "anyway, with this, we can sleep at night with some peace of mind."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much. She touched a zombie crystal core and embedded it in the slot she specially reserved. Soon, the protective cover sent out a white light. In an instant, they saw a transparent thing like a glass cover above their heads.

 Chapter 2124

    Jiang Chan: "although it is a protective cover, it will not isolate the air and rain. You can rest assured. The protective cover should be watched by someone. If you want to leave the village, you should apply in advance."


    A child tried to push the barrier in front of him, but he couldn''t get out. The uncles also experimented. As long as the protective cover is turned on, no one can get out and nothing outside can get in.


    Ji Wuyang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "great, great, Ji Jie, you see, we''ve been forging for a week. Do we go out to fight zombies or something? I''m not sure if I have enough crystal cores."


    He broke his fingers and calculated: "there are few people in our group, but there are many people in other groups. If we clean around, we will certainly get a lot of crystal nuclei."


    Those uncles also agreed. They don''t want to live in peace for only half a year. With this, they can live forever in it.


    Jiang Chan knew that everyone would have this proposal. She looked at the sky and said, "OK, bring something if you want to go. Let''s go now."


    Zhang Jiancheng didn''t want to go, but he saw that many aunts were carrying kitchen knives and looked manly, and the three could only hang at the back.


    As for Ji Qingchen, he has been preached by his elders during this period, and his relationship with Zhang Li is not as close as before.


    Mother Zhang skimmed her lips: "now we are the tiger falling and the sun falling. We are bullied by the dog. We can''t do without bowing our heads."


    Zhang Jiancheng frowned: "you say less!"


    No matter what Zhangjia people think, Jiang Chan walks aside with a Tang Dao. There are only children and several elderly people over 70 years old left in the village, and everything else is basically out.


    After all, there is a protective cover. Everyone can rest assured now. Now they are going to fight zombies to earn crystal nuclei.


    Looking at everyone''s high spirited appearance, Jiang Chan smiled. He still looked comfortable. Unlike before, everyone looked like a frightened bird, precarious.


    She knocked 021: "send the information of the protective cover."


    021 muttered: "the boss will start flying a group of people again."


    In other words, 021 is still moving very fast. Although most areas are disconnected, some central hubs still have networks.


    For example, a security bureau now belonging to the central base is still the familiar Xiao Chen. When hearing the familiar Ding Dong sound, Xiao Chen was full of excitement.


    "Minister, J... J sent an email again!" Don''t blame him for his determination. For J, he specially made a specific reminder. As long as you listen to the voice, you will know it''s him.


    Everyone gathered around, and Xiao Chen read word by word: "the urban protective cover... Can shelter up to 1000 square kilometers, can stop landslides and tsunamis... Prevent foreign invasion..."


    "Energy is zombie crystal core... Materials needed... Manufacturing method..."


    The minister made a quick decision: "you print it out and I''ll submit it. It''s timely rain. Everyone, remember to keep it confidential."


    Everyone immediately nodded and stood at attention: "yes!"


    Within half an hour, the data of the shield was sent to the leaders of the base. When the leader saw the information in his hand, he couldn''t help being impolite: "great! Send a copy to the Academy of Sciences and let them try to make it!"


    Minister: "the information has been written in great detail. It should be no problem. I''ll send it to the Academy of Sciences now!"


    As long as they are sure that they can do it, the safety of survivors will be greatly guaranteed in the future! We also have more confidence in going through the end of the world.


    Watching the top move, Jiang Chan doesn''t look much anymore. She has written in detail, what materials she needs, how to do, etc., which is equivalent to feeding them.


    Besides, those who can enter scientific research institutes are all elites. Where are they so stupid?


    Sure enough, on that afternoon, she saw the advent of the protective cover from 021. After seeing the test results, Jiang Chan hooked her lips. Now it seems that more people can survive the end of the world.


    At that time, Ji Wuyang and others had beaten nearly 200 zombies, all laughing. One is that they have collected crystal nuclei, and the other is that their physical quality has been greatly improved.


    In the past, when beating zombies, they needed five or six times in a row to break the skull of zombies. But after forging for more than a week, they only need two times to kill a zombie.


    Jiang Chan basically doesn''t take the initiative to intervene. She only gives a hand when everyone is in danger. But obviously, there are not many places that need her help, and now the zombie is still weak. If the level of zombie is high, it will not be so easy for everyone to deal with it.


    The boat goes straight to the bridge head. At that time, everyone''s strength rises to a higher level. Looking at the shrubs on both sides of the road, ginger cicada raised her eyebrows. Does she want to plant some mutant plants in the village?


    If the mutant plants are domesticated, they can also ensure everyone''s safety, which can be regarded as adding a layer of safety guarantee to the village. Thinking of the old people and children in the village, Jiang Chan wondered if she wanted to find a doctor here?


    In case of an emergency


    Alas, I''m worried. Jiang Chan sighed. She clearly wanted to live until the end of the world. As a result, she unknowingly did so many things again.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan swept out with a knife, and the heads of five zombies in a row all fell to the ground. Zhang Li, who fell in the back, stared in horror, and looked at Jiang Chan with a trace of panic.


    The last time I saw it by the window, she had nightmares for several nights at night. Now facing it so directly, Zhang Li''s face is pale and he will faint in the next second.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her coldly, "promising! Weakness can''t live in this world."


    For people who think too much carefully, Jiang Chan basically doesn''t want to deal with more. However, they have something to do with Ji Qingchen, and Jiang Chan doesn''t say much.


    In the next few days, the villagers almost went out early and returned late. When they were hungry, they ate a mouthful of dry food, which was bound to clean up all the zombies in the protective cover.


    The villagers in the remaining teams also united, and soon the team grew from 86 to nearly 1000.


    This number is very small. You know, there are ten groups in Jijia village. Now all ten groups have traveled, and there are so many survivors. We can imagine how many casualties were taken away by the arrival of this doomsday, leaving only one third of the survivors.


    And the survivors are mostly old people and children, and there are basically no young people in the village. In this era, everyone wants to go to the city, and no one wants to stay in the countryside.


    More than 3000 crystal nuclei were collected at once. The protective cover can be opened for about ten years, and everyone''s heart was finally put in their stomach.

 Chapter 2125

    Although so many survivors were found, Ji Wuyang didn''t want them to live in group 10. Nowadays, protective covers can protect their safety. It''s enough for everyone to stay in their own team.


    Moreover, their farmland is there, so it must be more reassuring for everyone to stay in a familiar place.


    When Ji Wuyang and others were busy beating zombies, there was no idleness on them. Soon, several major bases were equipped with protective covers. The maximum shelter area of the protective cover is 1000 square kilometers, and one protective cover for one base is obviously not enough.


    This protective cover almost began mass production. A base is basically equipped with more than ten, so the safety of the base is greatly guaranteed.


    021 is a gossip expert. It''s the end of the world. It can only find some fun for itself. It doesn''t matter what happened to the major bases. It''s always in the eye.


    Although Jiang Chan has never left the countryside, she knows exactly what happened. Including but not limited to the popularity of protective covers, and the above has been strengthening the search for J.


    With several emails she sent, it became more urgent to find J. Jiang Chan is noncommittal about this. Jijia village is too far away from the central base. It is rarely visited here. What kind of talents will come here?


    Later, as soon as the protective cover was popularized, it was even more difficult to find her. Jiang Chan was still very reassured about her whereabouts.


    Ji Wuyang and his colleagues go out every day, from the initial walk to the later drive out. It can be said that they have explored all the nearby villages.


    After all, a few people are willing to stay in the countryside. The nearby villages are basically empty. Everyone left the countryside with their families and went to the eastern base.


    After all, the things they could take away were limited. No, we went out for a round. We didn''t take anything except rations. What if someone comes back later? The grain will be taken as soon as it is taken away. If they don''t take it away, it will be moldy. It''s better to make them cheaper.


    As a result, the granary in the village was full again. Objectively speaking, Jiang Chan feels that the life in the base is far less than that in Jijia village last year.


    After cleaning up all the zombies around, everyone was busy waiting on the fields. It''s all the old crop style. Although we are facing mutant rice, its overall habits have not changed. It''s nothing except higher and stronger.


    Time flies to October. At this time, the end of the world is the fourth month. Jijia village is like a paradise. We are self-sufficient, work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    "The rice is ripe. Let''s start harvesting."


    Ji Wuyang stood on his head. He raised his sickle and stepped into the ground first. The rest of the uncles and aunts were all fully armed and their faces were full of the joy of harvest.


    Jiang Chan is standing on the ridge. Although she has the ability of plant nonsense, she hasn''t planted the land. If you let her go down and harvest, she may not be able to make it.


    Besides, the uncles didn''t let her do it, only let her take children. Now Jiang Chan is like a God in their hearts. She just needs to use her little brain. They will do the physical work naturally.


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse everyone''s kindness. She whistled. A big black dog suddenly jumped out of the farmland. There was a light yellow animal in its mouth. At the moment, the animal was struggling.


    "Rabbit! Rabbit! Sister, can we eat rabbits at noon?"


    "Sister, I also want to eat meat!"


    "Sister, what''s the smell of a rabbit?"


    Jiang Chan reached out and took down the hare in her big black mouth. The rabbit kicked on its hind legs and soon died. Jiang Chan rubbed big black''s head: "well done, where''s Xiaobai?"


    A child with sharp eyes pointed to a piece of rice: "Xiaobai is there, there is something there!"


    Ginger cicada eyebrows, autumn harvest season, what can be in the rice field? Except for the hare, it''s the vole. These animals have also mutated. They are really big.


    With the temptation of meat in front, can you not be excited? They haven''t eaten meat for months. They are full every day. When they see meat, everyone''s eyes are green.


    There were many people and great power. It was indeed a wise saying. In less than an hour, two rabbits and eight rats were piled at Jiang Chan''s feet.


    A child was afraid: "sister, can mice eat?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "voles are different from mice. Just say whether you want to eat meat or not."


    Children lick their lips; "Want to eat!"


    "Just want to eat," Jiang Chan pulled out a dagger from her sleeve and quickly picked up the pile of meat with her head down. The villagers take good care of her when she is not allowed to go to the ground. She should also do a good job in logistics support, such as helping to cook a meal and send water.


    While Jiang Chan was busy killing the rabbit, a vine came quietly, and all the blood was sucked away by it. Jiang Chan pulled the vine: "greedy cat, this is everyone''s ration. You can fight what you want to eat."


    The vine rubbed the finger of ginger cicada. Isn''t it still weak and can''t hit those prey? It is not greedy. Just give it some blood to drink.


    Looking at the spoiled and obedient green vine in front of her, Jiang Chan showed a shallow smile in order to beg for a mouthful of blood. Now there is another mutant plant like this in the village, just to the west of the village.


    This green vine is in the east of the village and coexists with a big tree. There is a purple bamboo forest in the west of the village. When you look carefully, there is a faint purple halo on the bamboo.


    "Sister, we don''t eat much here. Chickens and ducks have to keep their eggs. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    A child squatted beside Jiang Chan with his face in his hands. When the end came, many animals didn''t survive, and most of them died. The number of chickens and ducks that can survive is also limited.


    Naturally, we are not willing to kill meat, so we don''t expect to hatch more chickens and ducks. So no wonder the children are greedy. Just look at the adults. Aren''t their eyes green?


    There was a lot of meat in Jiang Chan''s meteorite space. During this period, she went out several times and did collect a lot of meat. It''s just that these things are hard to take out. She can only open a small stove by herself.


    Jiang Chan''s craftsmanship is still good. At noon, everyone has a bowl of broth. After busy work, it''s really a pleasure to have such delicious food.


    There are a lot of farmland in the village. Now we can''t count on harvesters. We all rely on manpower. The cut rice covered the whole grain drying field. Jiang Chan refitted the thresher in the village. The non thresher roared on the grain drying field.


    This is all burning oil. Don''t mention how distressed you are. The action in your hand is much faster. Try not to waste any resources.


    As for the threshed straw, if the aunts search carefully again, they will not miss any rice.

 Chapter 2126

    With tools, the rice that had to be threshed manually for several days was spread clean on all sites in the village in less than one day. People''s faces are full of the joy of harvest, and they have to turn it from time to time.


    This is the ration for the next year. Can they be unhappy? Fortunately, they didn''t go to the base at that time. If they did, how can they have such a good life now?


    When Jijia village was busy with the autumn harvest, Zheng Ya''s life was really hard. Although in the last world, compared with the last world in Ji Jie''s memory, the law and order are still sound, at least not chaotic.


    Like the Xixi prison where Ji Zhengde is located, isn''t it running the same? In his last life, Ji Zhengde awakened the fire power, and finally led a wave of people out of Xixi prison and made a name in the base.


    But this time, Jiang Chan first gave him a spiritual hint, which cut off his way to awaken his power. Another is her covert intervention, which successfully turned the world around.


    Now Ji Zhengde is still in Xixi prison and wants to come out? OK, wait until the sentence expires.


    The reason why Zheng Ya had a hard time is that when the end came, the old man of the Zheng family didn''t survive. The two sons of the Zheng family have no awakening power, they are just ordinary people.


    How can her two brothers take good care of her when father Zheng is gone? It''s too busy for itself. Moreover, her two sister-in-law didn''t like Zheng Ya''s style. They were tolerant without falling into a well.


    It happened that when the end of the world broke out, she and Zheng Qi were still near Xixi prison. When they finally returned to the capital, they found that everything was different.


    Before she came to Xixi prison, she was the third miss of the Zheng family. Who didn''t hold her and respect her? But as soon as the old man died, she was not so important. After all, her eldest brother is in charge now.


    Besides, her eldest brother, the outbreak of the end of the world, coupled with the death of the old man, is even worse for him. It has been very difficult to keep the previous position of the Zheng family, and he has been in trouble in the past few months.


    As soon as the old man fell down and the end came, all her previous auras disappeared. And she didn''t wake up. Now Zheng Ya is going to be a man with her tail between her legs. She doesn''t dare to publicize it at all.


    After the end of the world, the capital was naturally divided into the central base, which is also the largest of the five bases, where the heads of the country gathered. Of course, Jiang Chan''s emails are basically sent here.


    In the conference room, people sit in two rows. Naturally, the leader of the central base is in the front.


    "Let''s analyze several emails received by the Security Bureau. Minister Chen, please introduce the specific situation."


    Minister Chen nodded: "OK, let me briefly introduce. The Apocalypse broke out on May 30. In July of the year before the Apocalypse broke out, we received the first email from J."


    He moved his mouse and several emails appeared on the screen.


    "J warned us of the coming of the end of the world and what changes will take place after the end of the world, with specific dates."


    More than a dozen people became agitated. So far, what J said has appeared, such as zombies, eschatology, animal and plant variation and so on.


    "The second email, J sent is forging."


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone was silent. They all know that now the military is practicing this body skill, which has indeed improved their physique. They are still considering whether to open it to ordinary people.


    "In the third email, J marked the location of meteorite space."


    "The fourth email was three months ago. J gave information about the city''s protective cover."


    After Minister Chen introduced these, the leaders of the base look at me and I look at you. After a long time, someone will speak first.


    "This j is too mysterious. It''s like a prophet. How does he know that the end will come?"


    "It''s also a specific date, as if he had seen it with his own eyes."


    "No wonder you were going to those places at that time. Your feelings were looking for meteorite space. It''s too strange. How did he know that meteorite space was in those places?"


    "And this forging technique and protective cover, such a precious thing, just give it."


    "This j has great ability."


    "I can''t find any trace of J?"


    The current owner of the Xiao family stared at the sender for a long time. When he saw the name J, he inevitably looked different. All the people present here are human spirits. Naturally, we can see his abnormality.


    "Lao Xiao, are you..."


    Xiao Yuanlong wiped his face: "just two days before the outbreak of the last world, I also received an email from J."


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Xiao Yuanlong spread his hand: "people didn''t tell me this. They just reminded me to pay more attention to the Zheng family, especially Zheng Ya of the Zheng family. She said that she had committed a crime and took the top bag, and she is still in prison now."


    "It is said that it was the old man of the Zheng family who came forward to ask for help. Later, Zheng Ya was able to leave. As for the one who took the blame for her, it seems that her surname is Ji?"


    "The first letter of Ji''s name is j?"


    Xiao Yuanheng explained: "I sent someone to check after receiving the email. Before I found anything, the end came. I didn''t chase it later. After all, the old man of the Zheng family..."


    The rest he didn''t say, but everyone who knows knows knows.


    "Zheng ya? I also know her. More than ten years ago, her reputation stinked badly in the circle. She basically lost the face of the Zheng family by destroying other people''s families."


    This is a person who knows more. He knows Zheng Ya''s previous affairs in detail.


    "Anyway, what Lao Xiao provided is a very important clue. Where is the man who took the blame for her serving his sentence now?"


    Xiao Yuanlong: "Xixi prison."


    "This is a clue. Start with Xixi prison and see if there is a person surnamed Ji over there. If there is a person surnamed Ji, then go down this line."


    "There is also the meteorite space. Since J knows the meteorite space, he should also have the meteorite space on hand. Everyone should pay attention to the details when looking for it."


    "In addition, when you go out, pay more attention to whether there are protective covers that are not in the number. If J really exists, he must have protective covers on his hands."


    When the leader made a decision, the crowd dispersed. Now the situation is still under control. They are eager to find J.


    For these, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. She''s not shameful. Even if these people want to find her, it''s really not so easy. After all, she was very clean at the beginning. She cleared all kinds of data in Xixi prison.

 Chapter 2127

    And the hotel she stayed in. As for Ji Zhengde, when she left Xixi prison, she hinted to Ji Zhengde that he would not remember that Ji Jie had visited him. He would only remember that his parents had died.


    How did he know about it? His subconscious mind will make up a good reason for him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. Even if they found that Ji Zhengde had a daughter, Ji Jie, it''s not safe outside. Jijia village is thousands of miles away from the central base. It''s really not easy to come here.


    Cut off the picture from 021. Jiang Chan hooked her lips. Everyone still wanted to pick her out. It seems that the situation is under control. In this way, she is also at ease. How many can she survive.


    Jiang Chan looked up at the sky, but the divine consciousness has gone far. When will the evolution of this planet really end? Now this is the appetizer. There are many tests waiting for you.


    The initial zombies are only a part. In the later stage, there will be all kinds of weather changes, alternating heat and winter, rising sea level, frequent tsunamis and earthquakes. At that time, it is the biggest test.


    Can you survive in such a bad environment


    Communicating with the world consciousness of the world, Jiang Chan smiled. A small world of self evolution, she looked forward to the final result. Looking at the children running around the village, Jiang Chan smiled. They were the greatest hope.


    Nowadays, Jijia village can be said to exist as a paradise. Everyone is self-sufficient. Every family has surplus food. They don''t panic at all.


    After the autumn harvest, the villagers began to grow wheat. Fortunately, the wheat seeds before the end of the world can still germinate, but the germination rate is not high. Ji Wuyang and others are anxious in their hearts.


    Ji Zhengchao suggested: "go and ask Ji Jie. She has many ideas."


    An aunt said quickly: "Ji Jie, does she understand this? Her head is bright, but she doesn''t necessarily know what''s going on in the field."


    Ji Wuyang: "anyway, go and ask her first. The budding rate is too low. How much can you harvest per mu of land at that time?"


    When they came, Jiang Chan was staying in her laboratory. In recent months, she was studying the group of zombies. Unfortunately, she didn''t study anything for several months.


    This also makes Jiang Chan a little depressed. She thinks she is still very smart. Now she has encountered Waterloo here.


    After listening to Ji Wuyang''s several future ideas, Jiang Chan took off her white coat and said, "the germination rate of wheat is low? I''ll go and have a look first."


    She just went out to change her mind. She was always stuck at home and wanted to explode her head.


    A group of people Hula appeared at the end of the field again, and everyone in the village followed, with worry on their faces. Although the food in the family will be enough until next year, no one will dislike the abundance of food in this world.


    Jiang Chan squatted on the ground, holding a wheat seedling in her hand. She thought for a long time before looking up: "this is a normal phenomenon. Wheat seeds are collected before the end of the world. If seeds before the end of the world want to be planted after the end of the world, they naturally need to undergo some adaptation and evolution."


    "It''s good now. Take good care of these wheat seedlings. After the harvest next year, these wheat can be planted. This will not happen next year."


    As soon as Jiang Chan''s voice fell, everyone was relieved.


    Ji Wuyang: "that''s good, that''s good. These wheat must be taken good care of and must not be wasted."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the wild grass growing wildly in the wheat field: "these wild grass should be cleaned up as soon as possible. Isn''t there a rabbit in the village? These wild grass are just used to raise rabbits."


    "Fortunately, we have paid attention to collecting seeds in recent months. Seeds after the end of the world should be easier to survive than before the end of the world?" Ji Zhengchao rubbed his hands. He had a good skill in farming without saying anything else.


    Jiang Chan: "that''s nature. Plants that have experienced the end of the world are more tenacious than before."


    Ji Wuyang remembered: "I also noticed that the seeds of melon plants such as loofah and pumpkin are less than before, but they are much larger."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s good for everyone to have a clear idea. In order to survive better, we need more seeds that can adapt to the end of the world. I can''t help but take more trouble."


    The uncles and aunts laughed: "you''ve done well. You''re still a little girl. You can''t rush ahead of everything. Let''s do these things."


    After the autumn harvest, everyone has a bottom in mind, and the breeding work is ready to be done. Several farms have been set up in the village, including rabbits, pigs and geese.


    There are a lot of land in the village, but there are few people. Fortunately, everyone''s physical fitness is much better after forging. These heavy farm work are not so tired for everyone.


    Even the children were pulling weeds in the field with small baskets. As soon as they pulled their small hands, the weeds with extremely developed roots were pulled out by them.


    Now it''s true that adults and children are fighting together. Everyone is carrying a small bench, talking and laughing, and their faces are full of hope. When dealing with those wheat seedlings, everyone was also careful.


    This is all hope. Whether they can eat steamed buns in the coming year depends on whether they take good care of them now.


    Just as he was talking, a child said, "grandma, can we go to the purple bamboo forest to play? I see small bamboo shoots inside. I want to eat bamboo shoots."


    The grandmother quickly picked the wild herbs in the field: "purple bamboo forest is not so good, but did not listen to your sister Jie Jie," said Kwai Chuk, there is a variation of purple bamboo.


    The child stared: "sister Ji Jie, can we go to the purple bamboo forest?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "no, children can''t go in the purple bamboo forest without the company of adults. Purple bamboo is a mutant plant, it''s not an ordinary plant."


    Child: "sister, I want to eat bamboo shoots. The three Ding Bao made by my grandmother is delicious."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, you go back and get the basket. I''ll take you in, but you can only go in the outer circle, but you can''t go in the inner circle."


    Looking at the child''s flat mouth, Jiang cicada said positively, "you are still young. When you grow up, I will not stop you. Not every mutant plant is as gentle as purple bamboo. If you go out in the future, you should be less close to unfamiliar mutant plants."


    "In the end of the world, mutated plants are more vulnerable than zombies. Purple bamboo and green rattan are domesticated mutated plants, but not outside. If you are careless, you don''t even know how to lose your life."

 Chapter 2128

    Ji Wuyang also heard it. He also began to teach the cubs: "listen to your sister Ji Jie, which time did she say she missed? Don''t touch unfamiliar things! Especially those who are good-looking, they are easier to fall into traps."


    Jiang Chan gave Ji Wuyang a thumbs up. Ji Wuyang is still very wise in life. In the end of the world, the more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is. Just like in the animal world, the more colorful it is, the more toxic it is.


    Jiang Chan and Ji Wuyang fought one after another, beating and beating, which finally made these cubs awe. In other words, life is much better now, and the cubs are much more lively. They seem to have forgotten the tension and fear at the beginning of the end of the world.


    Ji Wuyang squints. It won''t work like this. It can''t really become a flower in the greenhouse. If you don''t grow up, you can''t go far in the future.


    "Me? I teach them? I haven''t finished high school. Where can I teach them? Uncle, you go to Zhang Li or Ji Qingchen! Aren''t they all college students?"


    On the way to lead the cubs to the purple bamboo forest, Ji Wuyang mentioned this stubble, and Jiang Chan was a little surprised.


    Ji Wuyang smiled: "it''s too modest. If you can''t teach them, no one in the village can teach them. Counting on Zhang Li? I''m also worried that she''s bad at teaching children."


    "Qingchen''s child is weak tempered. I''m really worried about letting the children follow him. I''m planning to come and go. You''re still the most capable. Let the children follow you. We all rest assured."


    Jiang Chan has no choice. The afternoon sun this season is really an old fox. She has all her ideas.


    She glanced at the twenty-four children who followed her and pinched her eyebrows: "I think I can teach them, but you can''t protect them too much. How I teach naturally has my way."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan took over the stall, Ji Wuyang smiled: "just promise, you are in our hearts, that''s this!"


    He compared a thumb. It was obvious that Jiang Chan was the backbone in everyone''s heart.


    Jiang Chan: "OK, let''s start the formal class tomorrow. I''ll go back and think it over in the afternoon."


    Since we should teach, we should naturally teach well and educate children. Jiang Chan is still very experienced. It''s just that she''s worried about the zombie. It''s better to teach the baby. It''s a relief.


    The children also had sharp ears. When they heard that Jiang Chan was their teacher, a brave boy came and took Jiang Chan''s hand: "can''t you call your sister in the future, you have to call your teacher?"


    Jiang Chan touched his head and said, "whatever you want to call me, follow me and learn. I''m very strict."


    Ji Wuyang smiled: "you can teach us, we don''t interfere in anything."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over the first few older children. Those solid skinned ones immediately stood up straight as soon as they came into contact with Jiang Chan''s eyes. They should be as clever as they should be.


    Jiang Chan has great prestige in their hearts. Whether she was the first to fight a zombie or the protective shield she took out, it is enough for these children to see her as an idol.


    It''s OK to talk and laugh at ordinary times, but as long as Jiang Chan looked at them so faintly, they were all a little worried.


    Seeing that the children are as clever as quails in front of Jiang Chan, Ji Wuyang is not happy. They are powerless to teach the children well. Now Jiang Chan is willing to take over. That''s great.


    In the purple bamboo forest, Ji Wuyang took the children to dig bamboo shoots, while Jiang Chan stood in front of the purple bamboo in the center. She put her hand on the purple bamboo and felt the thoughts of the mutant plant.


    It took her a long time to withdraw her hand, but she was cold and matched with a pair of round eyes.


    "Sister, it''s talking, little bamboo is talking." Holding her leg is Ji Wuyang''s little granddaughter one by one. The little girl is only more than three years old and looks like a snowball.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. She bent down and picked up one by one: "what''s little bamboo talking about?"


    One by one, she pointed her fingers on Zizhu, and there was no green light on her fingertips: "it wants to drink water..."


    After emitting this green light, there was a halo across the purple bamboo. Xiaoya''s head was suddenly extracted and lay soft on Jiang Chan''s shoulder.


    Ji Wuyang came over. Of course, he also saw the green light of the fingertips of one hand. He stared at one by one: "what''s going on?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed the top of 11''s head: "after the end of the world, if you are lucky enough, you can feel the awakening power. I thought no one in the village awakened the power, but unexpectedly there were 11, which is still a relatively few wood powers."


    She slipped them into Ji Wuyang''s arms: "cultivate them well. Wood powers are closest to plants."


    Ji Wuyang was worried: "will it be very dangerous?"


    "Where is the world not dangerous?" Jiang Chan asked back, "there are still a lot of powers outside. It''s not uncommon. Don''t make a big fuss about it. She''s still young. If others know about it, it''s easy to attract covet."


    Fortunately, there are only her and Ji Wuyang here. The children are digging bamboo shoots outside. They didn''t hear her and Ji Wuyang.


    Ji Wuyang''s face suddenly became serious: "I know. I won''t tell anyone about one by one."


    Jiang Chan: "this is the way of life. We don''t suffer from scarcity but inequality. It doesn''t matter if everyone is the same. When someone suddenly awakens his power, it''s hard to ensure that others won''t think much."


    "It''s ok if she''s an adult, but she''s too young. It''s not a good thing to expose it at this time."


    Jiang Chan said this, and Ji Wuyang also understood what she meant. This is to let the child grow obscene. Don''t push her in front of others so early. At least wait until she has the ability to protect herself.


    Jiang Chan held one by one''s hand: "don''t tell others that little bamboo can talk. Let others know, and you''ll never see little bamboo again. And this green light, don''t use it in front of others."


    Although he didn''t understand, he nodded: "sister, I know."


    Jiang Chan: "go and have fun. If you have time, go and see more green vines."


    One by one: "I know, I like it."


    Ji Wuyang patted her head: "go play with your brother Niuniu. I have something to say to your teacher."


    One by one ran away and soon played with the children. Ji Wuyang always couldn''t relax: "there are really a lot of this power?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "the ratio of powers to ordinary people is about 100 to 1. When this number comes out, you will know that there are a lot of powers."


    "The coming of the end of the world has taken many lives, but many people have benefited from it, the most obvious of which is power." Jiang Chan looked at the purple bamboo in front of her with her back and her eyes were very calm.

 Chapter 2129

    "Generally speaking, a power awakens twice. One is at the beginning of the end of the world, and the other is the second awakening after the day. One is a typical day after the day awakening, which awakens the wood power."


    "At present, there are five known powers: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In addition, there are thunder systems with strong combat power, as well as rare spirit systems and healing systems. If you are in a large base, you don''t have to worry about the safety of one by one."


    "In addition to these powers of the control system, there is another kind of people. They are physical powers, which are embodied in strength or speed. These are the two main types of powers."


    Ji Wuyang reluctantly reassured: "one by one is too small. I''m afraid she can''t hide things."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Jijia village is very remote, and ordinary people can''t find it here. Now everyone has basically gone to the big base, and few stay in place. As long as it takes ten years, she can grow up very well. At that time, you don''t have to worry."


    "Ten years, what we lack most now is time." Ji Wuyang sighed and frowned. He had to talk to his wife about it. Don''t let it slip in front of others.


    Jiang Chan comforted him: "if you think about it carefully, we''re doing well now. Compared with the outside, it''s very calm here. As long as we don''t go out one by one, there won''t be any danger."


    Ji Wuyang''s heart finally fell to his stomach: "I hope so. All my children are in debt. My son hasn''t heard from me until now. He made a phone call before the end of the world, and then there was no news again."


    When it comes to his son, Ji Wuyang will sigh. His son and daughter-in-law have been working hard outside for many years and have no time to take care of them one by one. The child was sent back for their old couple to take care of.


    Usually I only have time to come back at the end of the new year. Now I don''t know how they are. My son and daughter-in-law are all in the capital. If divided by base, they should be based in the middle.


    But now the network and power have not replied. Even if they want to find a needle in a haystack, where can they find it? And now the travel cost is so high that you will lose your head if you are careless.


    The peace in Jijia village is purely due to the protective cover. If there is no protective cover to block the zombies outside, I don''t know whether they sleep peacefully at night.


    Hearing Ji Wuyang''s sigh, Jiang Chan couldn''t help it: "it will get better slowly in the future. If they settle down in the base, they will always think of their hometown."


    Ji Wuyang: "I''m afraid of any accident among them. We''re fine. With you, they are in great danger outside. People''s hearts are the most dangerous since ancient times."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much, but she looked at Ji Wuyang''s face. His son was still alive. As for the safety of his daughter-in-law, Jiang Chan couldn''t see it.


    After staying in the purple bamboo forest all afternoon, Ji Wuyang returned to the village with a basket of bamboo shoots: "there are quite a lot of bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest. It seems that we can come and dig some at three or five o''clock. At least we can add a dish to the family."


    Jiang Chan: "just make up your own mind."


    Ji Wuyang sighed: "I asked yesterday that there is not much salt in the village and can only eat it for another month. People can''t eat salt. Ji Jie, what can you do?"


    Jiang Chan: "then find a way to go out and find salt, or go to the base to trade. We are a day and a half away from the eastern base, and the base will not be short of salt."


    "If my prediction is correct, the base should be connected with water and electricity now. After all, if so many people want to eat and drink, production must be started."


    Ji Wuyang trembled: "but it''s very close to the city. Can''t we enter the city?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "the people in the base will certainly not be idle. They will certainly go out to look for materials. What''s in the urban area must be almost searched."


    "What we can find is also limited. Moreover, if we go online with the base for a long time, you can ask others to help you pay attention to the news of your relatives in the future. This is the most important."


    Ji Wuyang couldn''t say anything now. He carried the basket: "I''ll make statistics when I go back. Will you go with us for this transaction?"


    If Jiang Chan doesn''t go, they really have no bottom in their hearts.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "naturally, I''m going to follow you. If you don''t know if you''re sold, don''t worry where you don''t follow?"


    Ji Wuyang was relieved: "that''s good. That''s good. We can''t leave you now. When do you say we''ll start? What do we take this time to buy salt? Money or something else?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s time for money. I guess the transaction should be zombie crystal core. Don''t move the crystal core in the village. We''ll fight a wave of zombies on the way."


    Ji Wuyang: "it''s good. I''m not sure if I don''t save more crystal nuclei."


    Jiang Chan: "well, after the autumn harvest, we still need to go out more and have a look. One zombie is less than the other. It all depends on the base. In the future, we have very limited crystal nuclei."


    Ji Wuyang: "I''ll tell you when I go back that after forging for so long, I can''t practice in vain. I have to go out and exercise. It''s just right to test our results."


    Jiang Chan likes Ji Wuyang''s strength very much. Depression is only a moment and will soon cheer up. This is a qualified leader.


    After returning home, Ji Wuyang talked about going to the eastern base to change salt. Everyone immediately signed up. In fact, they have stayed in the village for several months, and they also want to go out and see the outside world.


    However, this is a road exploration. Of course, Ji Wuyang will not be so casual. This is not a choice among the people. Finally, ten people were selected. Including him and Jiang Chan, a total of 12 people.


    The next day, Jiang Chan and Ji Wuyang led the people to set out early. It takes a day and a half to drive to the eastern base. She and Ji Wuyang basically drive in different ways. They sleep in the car at night. Dinner is also hastily solved, and they don''t dare to make a fire at all.


    Ji Wuyang looked ahead: "these plants are too big."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "the plants that can survive in the end of the world are not simple. Now they are still primary zombies. In a short time, zombies will be advanced and mutated plants will be advanced."


    Ji Wuyang: "the end of killing thousands of knives... Will you give people a way to live?"


    Jiang Chan: "we are better than most people now. Where is it so easy for the base to maintain the operation of so many people?"


    Ji Wuyang wanted to sigh again. He didn''t know how his son was now. Can''t think more, think more and feel uncomfortable. His old companion is worried at home.

 Chapter 2130

    After two days in such a hurry, Jiang Chan, Ji Wuyang and others are looking like they have been trained, but forging can''t show it at ordinary times.


    Ji Wuyang approached Jiang Chan: "Ji Jie, shall we buy salt first or have a look in the base first?"


    Jiang Chan pointed to the car not far away: "first go for physical examination, and then rent two such cars. Without a car, you can''t go to the mall just by two legs. The mall is at least half an hour away from here."


    "Or the driving distance."


    As soon as they said this, the people who were still in love with the crystal core suddenly didn''t say a word. Their time was tight. They came out for several days and didn''t know what was going on at home.


    Isn''t it a crystal core? It''s just a flower. They''ll have another wave on the way back. In other words, only this time did they know how strong they are now. Those primary zombies, they are almost one by one.


    Ji Zhengchao muttered, "there is a protective cover here. I just saw a series of numbers over there."


    Ji Wuyang glanced at him: "don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Ji Zhengchao immediately shut up. He''s a dough temper. Especially since he''s still his eldest brother, he doesn''t dare to talk much.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "don''t be so serious. Just change some salt. Don''t be so careless."


    After the physical examination, Jiang Chan, Ji Wuyang and others received a small card respectively. With this small card, they can walk in the base. When they leave the base, the small card should be returned.


    Jiang Chan dusted the small card: "let''s go. Finish the work early and go back early."


    An uncle''s voice was loud: "why don''t you look inside the base? What''s in it?"


    Jiang Chan said, "I can do anything. It depends on your arrangement."


    The two cars went straight to the mall one after another. As soon as they entered the mall, they felt as if they were before the end of the world. Eat, drink, use, everything. The uncles whose nephew had planned to buy some salt couldn''t carry it anymore. They wanted everything they saw.


    Jiang Chan stood aside with her arms in her arms. She hoarded many things before the end of the world. These things didn''t appeal to her.


    Ji Wuyang was a little rational. He cleared his throat: "just buy necessities and buy some clothes for the children. The children grow fast and the clothes should be changed often."


    Jiang Chan happened to see a cloth seller over there: "then you might as well buy cloth directly. Isn''t Aunt Zhang good at making clothes?"


    Ji Wuyang immediately clapped his hands: "just buy cloth. When you go back, the children share with each other. Adults don''t buy it. Hold on to the children first."


    Buying cloth is more cost-effective than buying ready-made clothes. Everyone will settle this account.


    Jiang Chan estimated the height and shape of the child and reported a number. The waiter soon cut the cloth and pushed it over.


    Ji Zhengchao said, "darling, when you enter here, you think it''s not the end of the world. It''s too peaceful."


    The salesperson smiled: "it''s not easy to survive in the base. Now everything needs crystal cores. Where dare ordinary people go out to fight zombies? They basically look for work in the base, either to repair the city wall, or to dig ditches, and then to open up wasteland and cultivate fields."


    "As long as you are willing to work, you can always live."


    Ji Wuyang: "do you plant your own fields?"


    Sales: "of course not. The base needs to draw half of it, and the rest belongs to itself."


    Jiang Chan: "this is very reasonable. After all, the base protects everyone''s safety."


    Salesperson: "really? Everyone goes out in groups to open up wasteland, so there''s more people to take care of."


    Ji Wuyang listened to Jiang Chan''s greetings with the salesman. Without trace, he made a lot of words. He can do it, but it''s not as easy as Jiang Chan.


    Several uncles exchanged eyes. The base is big and prosperous, but they really can''t leave everything in Jijia village to come here.


    Especially after walking around the base, everyone strengthened their mind. That is, they have been living in Jijia village. Anyway, they have protective covers. They save more crystal nuclei while the zombie is still weak.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Chan and Ji Wuyang left the eastern base. They gained a lot this time. Everything they should buy has been done, but Ji Wuyang was a little silent on the way back.


    Jiang Chan understood his silence: "still thinking?"


    Ji Wuyang turned his head: "do you think we can sell grain to the base? Isn''t the base short of grain now? We can sell old grain instead of new grain."


    Jiang Chan: "if you like, you can sell it naturally, but you always need everyone''s consent. Not everyone can sell it. What if it brings trouble to the village?"


    Ji Wuyang: "you''re right. We should think about it."


    Ji Zhengchao: "if the other side is reliable, we can sell it naturally, but we have to calculate the rations that should be left. We don''t know what will happen next year. Can the rice produced this time continue to grow? We have to think of all these."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "these are all problems, but the old grain before the end of the world can indeed be sold, but how to sell it needs to be considered again. Let''s go back and discuss it."

 Chapter 2131

    She glanced at Ji Wuyang. Although the end of the world came, Ji Wuyang was really kind-hearted. Of course, maybe it''s because he didn''t really participate in the cruel competition at the end of the world.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, they panicked for a while, and then they stayed in a corner. They seldom realize the cruelty of the end of the world, so this kind of kindness can be preserved all the time.


    There were all kinds of worries when I went, and everyone''s heart fell into their stomach when I came back. In addition, they urgently need crystal nuclei now, so Jiang Chan took everyone into the urban area.


    Now they have come to a community. People have withdrawn from the city, but there are no zombies. To talk about where there are the most zombies, it is still in the city, especially in each community.


    Nowadays, we are no strangers to this kind of battle. We are also armed with weapons. It''s not like going out with farm tools to fight zombies at the beginning. After collecting a wave of crystal nuclei, Jiang Chan looked at the sky: "it''s getting late. We should go back."


    They are still reluctant to part with each other. These crystal cores are all money. If you collect more, you can go to the base to change clothes, meat, medicine and so on.


    But they also know that night is the most dangerous. Where dare they stay more? After all, it''s a physical foetus, not a superpower. I really don''t dare to fight in the base camp of zombies.


    On the way back, Ji Wuyang took Jiang Chan''s car. "Ji Jie, are there many powers in the base? I walked today and I didn''t find any difference."


    Jiang Chan: "where is it so easy to see? As long as there is no chaos on it, the world is still safe. But it is limited to the base. As for the outside of the base, it is not just zombies."


    Ji Wuyang thought for a long time: "unless you stay in the base all your life, but people always have to eat and survive. To survive, you need crystal nuclei. You can''t live long without crystal nuclei."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. "That''s what it means. In any case, powers are always better than ordinary people. Because they are more effective than ordinary people."


    Ji Wuyang shook his head: "now it seems that the village is better."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "the village is safe, but the medical security is not as sound as the base after all. I can roughly see that there are six hospitals in the base. Don''t you care?"


    Ji Wuyang laughed: "so what? We are ordinary people. Besides, we are doing well now. Although we take good care of the base, we all look yellow and skinny. Obviously, it''s not so easy to survive."


    "Besides, in this world, even if you see a doctor, you don''t look down on it. It''s better to be like this."


    Jiang Chan: "you can think about it. Don''t worry. It won''t be long. The top is also trying to find a way. They are more urgent than us."


    What she said is naturally the upper class. Now they still control the situation, but this is not a long-term plan after all. Over time, someone will always have other thoughts, so we''d better calm down these chaotic situations as soon as possible.


    Ji Wuyang smiled and said nothing. Jiang Chan chuckled. The afternoon sun this season is very smart. He never doubted what he said and didn''t ask much. He covered up his curiosity very well.


    To be honest, Jiang Chan likes to deal with such people. Although it''s a little smooth, it''s harmless.


    After going back, Ji Wuyang and others were surrounded by the children. Everyone just asked what they had seen in the base. Even Ji Zhengchao, who has always been silent, said that they were elated.


    Along with everyone''s narration, everyone made exclamations from time to time. Obviously, there was some regret that they didn''t go to the base together this time.


    Jiang Chan: "when you are old and have the ability to protect yourself, we will take you there. Now it''s still very dangerous outside. Don''t get involved easily."


    Everyone understood what Jiang Chan meant. This is the first time that Wu Yang in this season echoed: "yes, we also met mutant plants on the way. That''s the real murderer. I saw a big flower and swallowed a mouse as big as a basketball."


    "Do plants still eat meat?"


    "Of course it''s true! We''ve all seen it! The more beautiful it is, the less close it is, and it must be more dangerous."


    Jiang Chan smiled and didn''t say the panic expression of Ji Wuyang and others when they saw the big flower hunting. The children are still there. Save them some face.


    They divided the purchased materials. Although they spent more, they also played more crystal cores. After calculation, they not only didn''t spend money, but also made some money.


    When Jiang Chan wanted to go back, Ji Wuyang came to find Jiang Chan. Seeing that he had been hesitating, Jiang Chan simply helped him say: "want to go out to fight zombies?"


    Ji Wuyang nodded immediately. Although he didn''t have to worry about food and drink now, his children were still young and always wanted to save some family property for them. In the future, the crystal nucleus will become more and more nervous. What can we do in the future if we don''t save more now?


    Jiang Chan had no choice but to say: "OK, take a day off tomorrow and go out to fight zombies the day after tomorrow."


    After running around for nearly a week, Jiang Chan is a little tired. Now she especially wants to go back and lie down.


    As soon as Jiang Chan promised, everyone was happy. They don''t have many crystal nuclei on hand. If they want more things, they are bound to go out to fight zombies, which is inevitable.


    At the end of the world, survivors accounted for only about a third of the total population, and most of them became zombies. Alas, people will sigh at the thought of this. No one knows what it will be like in the future.


    Now that the wheat has been planted, we have nothing on hand. The village has formed two teams to go out with Jiang Chan to fight zombies in turn.


    It''s Jiang Chan, who is made of iron. The villagers of flowing water, after all, let them go out alone. Jiang Chan is really a little worried. After going out like this for a week, everyone has a lot of crystal nuclei on hand.


    "Why are there so many zombies here?" Ji Wuyang chopped down the corpse and scolded casually. Now they dare to go further. Now they are in the middle of the city.


    Jiang Chan: "we only went to a city under its jurisdiction before. This is a central business district. Naturally, there are more people and more zombies."


    An uncle waved a steel stick: "that''s just a big job!"


    They pushed from the outside to the inside. Now the zombies outside have been cleaned by them. It''s hard to say whether there will be zombies wandering there in the future.


    Ji Wuyang: "it''s really impossible to prevent. Do you think there''s no way to detect the location of those zombies? It''s dangerous to smear your eyes. How can everyone react so quickly?"


    Jiang Chan frowned. This is a research direction. Otherwise, there are still many capable people?

 Chapter 2132

    "In fact, it''s ok now. You see, we''re not afraid to see zombies. People are forced to grow up." An uncle slashed out with a machete and dumped three zombies at once.


    "Who said no? Hurry up and take away the crystal core, or those zombies will swallow the crystal core."


    Ji Wuyang picked the tip of the knife and immediately received the crystal core into his pocket. These days, they came out to fight zombies. If they didn''t collect the crystal core in time, they would be swallowed up by other zombies.


    At that time, they were still surprised. Later, after listening to Jiang Chan''s explanation, they knew that the reason why the zombie was promoted was by swallowing the crystal nuclei of the same kind. In that case, they must take away the crystal core in time to avoid feeding the tiger.


    After running around for a month, I saw that in December, everyone stopped this action. Even if the end comes, the new year still has to pass, and some new year goods should be prepared.


    While everyone was busy preparing new year''s products, Jiang Chan once again nestled in the laboratory. Last time Ji Wuyang said about the zombie detector, he just said casually, but Jiang Chan took it to heart.


    It would be nice to see the distribution of zombies. Jiang Chan closed in the laboratory for about a week before she made the first version of the zombie detector.


    At that time, Ji Wuyang was organizing everyone to go fishing. The location of Jijia village was very good. The village lived near the river. It happened that the village had complete fishing tools, including fishing nets and boats.


    When fishing in the village every year, there are many people watching, and this year is no exception. The power has been cut off and the network has been cut off. This kind of activity is more likely to arouse everyone''s interest.


    After all, there are too few things to entertain in the end of the world. This is not why Jiang Chan heard the noise of playing not far away when she went out. Big black and little white walked beside her legs, with sharp ears, very vigilant.


    These two are variant dogs adopted by Jiang Chan after the end of the world. Their combat effectiveness is extraordinary. Usually, when Jiang Chan goes out to fight zombies, both stay in the village to protect the villagers.


    Adults and children like them. Without them, they have a sense of security.


    Listening to the frolicking noise not far away, Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows. What are you doing? Is that a river over there? What are you doing by the river?


    She rolled the heads of two big dogs: "let''s go and have a look?"


    The river is full of people, and the children are laughing and shouting. The brave ones are eager to help catch fish. Seeing the big fish jumping up from time to time in the fishing net, their faces were full of smiles.


    Although there is breeding in the village, there are many monks and few porridge, and we can''t have fun. Now we cast a net and want to make a dental sacrifice this time.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, everyone tacitly made way. Jiang Chan stood by the river and saw the big fish in the fishing net: "the harvest is good."


    Ji Zhengchao said with a smile, "yes, but has the fish mutated? What a big fish! Did you say there was such a big fish before?"


    Jiang Chan: "the variation is certain. In order to adapt to the environment, it seems that fish can also be raised in the village in the future."


    Ji Wuyang jumped down from the boat and wiped the sweat on his forehead. This winter''s Leng was to make him sweat: "that''s what we''re thinking about. It''s not hard to raise fish."


    "The river in our village is very long. It is running water. If it flows along the water flow, it is estimated that there will be no less harvest."


    "How many fish must there be?"


    "I don''t know, there must be a lot!"


    Jiang Chan had to pour cold water: "it''s much more dangerous in water than on land. Animals and plants on land can mutate, and underwater ones can. It''s better in winter. At least reptiles have to hibernate."


    The crowd was immediately silent, and Ji Wuyang sighed for a long time: "when is the end of the world?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "there is still some time. Zombies are only one of them. Later mutant animals and plants are the big head. Not every mutant plant is so docile."


    "Let''s say that..." Jiang Chan picked up the dead branch on the bank. She gently touched the water hyacinth, and the water hyacinth immediately wrapped up. The dead branch in her hand couldn''t help this force and snapped open.


    Ji Wuyang and others all stood up. "If someone falls into the water and is entangled by this thing, do you think you can get away? So I say water is more dangerous than land."


    Seeing that everyone was as quiet as a quail, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "usually pay more attention, don''t go to the deep water area, those animals and plants will never run to the shore."


    Ji Zhengchao: "then the animals and plants in those rivers have also changed?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "that''s natural. Only a few can survive. They don''t want to be eliminated. They can only strive to become stronger to adapt to the world."


    Seeing everyone''s silence, Ji Wuyang wiped his face: "don''t say this. Today''s harvest is good. Let''s divide the fish. No one is allowed to come by the river in the future. What if something happens?"


    Jiang Chan: "I just want to remind you. Just pay more attention at ordinary times. Even if you want to come to the river, you''d better come together so that you can take care of it."


    Seeing that the adults are silent, the children dare not say anything. In fact, the children can look at each other.


    Jiang Chan touched Er Dan''s head: "OK, what are you doing so heavy? People always have to live. No matter what difficulties we encounter, we will overcome them."


    The people struggled to cheer up, but the joy of harvest did fade a little, which also alerted the villagers who tried to go into the water alone.


    Ji Wuyang: "in today''s world, where is not dangerous? Let''s see the moves."


    "By the way, Ji Jie, why are you here now?"


    Jiang Chan felt out a small thing from her bag: "I made a first version of the zombie detector you said last time, but I still need to go out for debugging. I''ll come and ask your opinion."


    "Really? There are green dots on it!"


    Ji Wuyang was the first to run to Jiang Chan. He looked at all the green dots gathered on the screen and couldn''t help wondering.


    Jiang Chan: "green dots are normal. Red dots represent zombies. This is the situation within a radius of 100 meters. Mutant plants can''t show. They are big black and small white. They also show green dots."


    Jiang Chan points the two positions above. The two green dots are very bright, which clearly shows that big black and small white have strong strength.


    Ji Wuyang: "it''s already very good. With this, we can rest assured when we go out. Ji Jie, you''re so powerful!"


    Jiang Chan said, "this is just the first version. We have to test it again, so we will go out to test the zombie detector from tomorrow?"


    An aunt smiled brightly: "you can go. We''ve covered all the logistics work. We''ll never hold you back!"

 Chapter 2133

    Although they also followed the forging body and went out to fight zombies, their combat effectiveness was not as good as the uncles after all. And it''s obviously very dangerous to go out to test the zombie detector this time.


    Ji Wuyang pondered: "we''ll go out to test this detector tomorrow. It looks like you''ve been boiling for several days. You can have a good rest today and keep your energy and spirit."


    He doesn''t say that we haven''t found out yet. Ji Jie''s face is really not very good.


    Jiang Chan also refused: "OK, I''ll start at seven tomorrow morning. I really want to have a good rest."


    Ji Wuyang''s wife took Jiang Chan''s hand: "you are not allowed to go back now. You can talk after lunch at home. You are a little girl''s family. It''s too hard to cook when you go back."


    "After lunch at my aunt''s house, you can have a good rest when you go back. It''s just that there''s a harvest today. Everyone is lively together."


    Aunt''s words have been said. Of course, Jiang Chan won''t refuse. If she goes back, she will try to get instant noodles easily, but she won''t cook by herself.


    After having lunch at Ji Wuyang''s house, Jiang Chan went back and fell asleep. When she indulges in doing something, she will forget to eat and rest. Now she really lies in bed, and she feels the pain from her limbs and bones.


    Only two or three hours of sleep a day for several days, even iron people can''t afford it. Go to debug the zombie detector tomorrow. What should you pay attention to


    Thinking about these things, in less than five minutes, there was a shallow sound of breathing in the room.


    After sleeping for more than ten hours, Jiang Chan''s spirit recovered a lot. When she set out in the morning, she was as usual, like a female soldier who can''t be defeated.


    Because we need to debug the zombie detector, we''ll change to Ji Wuyang to drive this time.


    Ji Wuyang fondly touched the steering wheel: "your car is still comfortable to drive. My van has been in the wind and rain for half a year, and many fasteners have failed."


    He just sighed and didn''t say more later.


    Jiang Chan sat on the passenger seat, holding the zombie detector in her hand, and wrote down something in her notes from time to time. As for Ji Wuyang''s words, she didn''t take them to heart at all.


    Of course, this car is comfortable to drive. It cost her nearly ten million yuan, not counting the cost of front and rear modifications. Naturally, it feels unusual to drive.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan put away the small book, Ji Wuyang asked, "Ji Jie, where are we going this time?"


    Jiang Chan thought, "just go to the business district we went to last time."


    "OK!" Ji Wuyang smiled brightly, "it''s strange to say that we''ve been out so many times, but we''ve never met people from other bases."


    "Isn''t that good?" Jiang Chan held her head with her right hand: "it''s a good thing that you didn''t meet. Who knows who you met? Although everyone will abide by the rules and order in the base, who knows what will be done out of the base?"


    Ji Wuyang was worried: "that''s true. Alas, we are all ordinary people. If we meet a bad heart, we may not be able to do them."


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "that''s the truth. Jijia village is very good. I hope everyone will live well. Moreover, our city is too far away from the eastern base. Now it''s so dangerous at night. Even if you come out to collect materials, most of you will choose to go and come back the same day. Few people dare to choose to spend the night outside."


    Ji Wuyang waved his fist: "in fact, if you hadn''t followed us, we didn''t know when we went to the eastern base last time. Especially after we slept out all night, I was always worried."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "uncle, I''m too proud. What I can do is very limited. You see, I didn''t intervene in many things. Didn''t you do well?"


    For example, planting, breeding, fishing and so on in the village. Ji Wuyang led the villagers to do it in good order, just revitalizing the whole village. In this regard, Ji Wuyang is very talented.


    Including after the zombie appeared, he immediately gathered everyone together, and then followed Jiang Chan to fight the zombie. It can be said that when in danger, he rushed to the front.


    Therefore, although Ji Wuyang has some minor shortcomings, Jiang Chan can tolerate him, because there are too many shining points on this uncle. As for those minor shortcomings, she can be regarded as invisible.


    Ji Wuyang laughed: "since you follow me, of course I want to lead you forward. I just did what a captain should do. It''s no big deal. I also want to eat and live."


    Jiang Chan smiled. She appreciated Ji Wuyang''s point. She never showed merit in what she did. Many people wanted to exaggerate what they did a little. Where did Ji Wuyang do more and say less?


    After driving for more than two hours, all the people arrived at the business district where they had been last time. Jiang Chan threw the door, and everyone spontaneously surrounded her and looked around vigilantly.


    Jiang Chan is holding a zombie detector, on which there are dozens of red dots scattered around in addition to their twelve green dots.


    Ji Wuyang took a closer look: "those red dots are zombies?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, about 60 meters southeast, there are six zombies there. Let''s go there?"


    Ji Wuyang: "OK, let''s go there and have a look!"


    Twelve people quietly touched to the southeast. When they saw that there were really six zombies wandering there, Ji Wuyang gave a thumbs up to Jiang Chan and rushed out.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile and looked at the villagers who rushed behind Ji Wuyang. Perhaps it was because Ji Wuyang rushed in the front every time that she gave others the courage to rush forward.


    In less than five minutes, everyone ended the battle. Compared with other people''s information, Ji Wuyang''s face was a little heavy.


    "I feel like zombies are more difficult to deal with. Their movements seem to be faster and their bodies are harder."


    Ji Qingchen touched his head: "uncle, you also have this feeling. I also have it. I thought it was my illusion."


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows didn''t take a pick: "it''s normal. In the future, zombies will become more and more powerful. We don''t want to be its kind in the future. We can only remove zombies as soon as possible."


    "We should be glad that even if the zombie is strong in the future, it is also non renewable, and the number is limited after all."


    Ji Zhengchao frowned: "let''s fight as many as we can. We can stay in the village all our life. The children still have to come out and have a look."


    Seeing that everyone was in a good mood soon, Jiang Chan didn''t say much. The zombie detector becomes a treasure at this time. It can show how many zombies there are in which direction at a glance.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chan was still dissatisfied: "the target range is too small. If you encounter high-level zombies in the future, this distance is not enough to escape. You have to change it when you go back."

 Chapter 2134

    "Ji Jie, we don''t have much oil." Ji Qingchen''s face was very heavy when he thought of the dashboard that was about to see the bottom when he came.


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s not a way to always run back and forth like this. My suggestion is to come out once a few days and stay outside for two or three days at a time, so that we can maximize our income."


    Ji Wuyang also agreed with Jiang Chan''s proposal: "do you mean that the village should be kept as a base camp and we should set up another safety zone in the urban area? It will also save us from running back and forth?"


    "It can be said," Jiang Chan took out a small protective cover in her bag. "This is a reduced version of the protective cover, with a diameter of about 50 meters."


    "Great. With this, we can sleep in the wild at night." Ji Qingchen clapped his hands and his face was full of excitement.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "this was done after coming back from the eastern base. It''s not that I didn''t take it out before."


    Ji Wuyang said positively, "I know, you don''t mean that."


    Jiang Chan: "well, what''s the details? Let''s go back and discuss it. With this, I don''t need to follow you out again and again. I still have something to do."


    Ji Wuyang patted his chest: "don''t worry, with this protective shield and the zombie detector, everyone has a bottom in their hearts. Your business is more important. You can go as busy as you can."


    Conveniently put the protective cover into Ji Wuyang''s hand, Jiang Chan yawned. Although she didn''t start today, she had to debug the zombie detector and find out all kinds of shortcomings. Her mind was also very tired.


    Go back at night and change again. Jiang Chan expects another sleepless night tonight.


    They arrived at the village around 7 p.m. after a bowl of Hula La rice, Ji Wuyang said Jiang Chan''s proposal again, and everyone reacted differently.


    Some want to stay in the village all their life, and some want to go out to fight zombies. Everyone keeps talking.


    Jiang Chan sat aside and didn''t get involved in anything. This is the villagers'' own choice. What does she say so much?


    An aunt said quickly: "with the detector and protective cover, what are you afraid of? We''d better pay attention to ourselves. Besides, if the zombie doesn''t be cleaned up quickly, it will become more and more powerful in the future, and we won''t be rivals."


    "Yes, in the long run, it will be a dead end!"


    "There are too many zombies in the city. Even if the people in the base come out to clean up, they can''t clean up here. We still have to rely on ourselves!"


    "Besides going out to fight zombies, we can also collect materials, which is more important than anything."


    "Last time we went to the east base, we changed some, but it wasn''t enough. I saw so many materials in the city center today, but it''s a pity that we can''t bring enough."


    "Besides, it''s not your man''s job to go out and fight zombies. We can go too. Who hasn''t forged yet? It''s nothing to fight several zombies!"


    Two eggs are the biggest among the children. When they heard that they beat zombies, he blinked: "Grandpa, I also want to beat zombies!"


    Everyone laughed: "do you know how to beat a zombie? You just got to the Zombie''s thigh!"


    Er Dan was serious: "sister Ji Jie taught us that if we encounter zombies, we should hit their knees first, break their legs and then knock their heads. I''m strong!"


    Children speak Tongyu, which immediately makes the atmosphere at home relaxed. Ji Wuyang looked at this and then at that: "I still prefer to fight zombies by ourselves. There are no survivors in the urban area now, and zombies will become stronger and stronger in the future."


    "We''ve been forging for so long, with protective covers and zombie detectors, we can ensure our safety. We can stay in the village all our life, but the children can''t. They still have to go out and have a look."


    "My proposal is that we divide into two teams. One team stays behind, the other team goes out to fight zombies, and the two teams exchange in turn. In fact, the best way is that we will live in the urban area in the future, but we can''t get in touch with the village, which is the most tangled."


    "That''s no good. There are our grain and fields in the village. If we leave, what will we eat in the future?"


    "I just said it was divided into two teams. The village is our base camp. Of course I won''t give it up."


    Jiang Chan frowned. It''s true that it''s too difficult to pass messages to each other now that the network is disconnected.


    "It''s a difficult problem to deliver information. For a long time, I think it''s very necessary to set up our own stronghold in the urban area. It''s also convenient for everyone to rest. You can''t really fight for a day and don''t even have a place to settle down?"


    Finally, after a long discussion, according to Ji Wuyang, the village was divided into two teams. When one team went out to fight zombies, the other team rested in the village. The two teams tried it out for a week and then adjusted it later.


    Jiang Chan had to follow in the early stage. Only after this mode was fixed could she do her own things in the village. After all, everyone is a novice. Someone should always give some advice.


    The next day, Jiang Chan and Ji Qingchen left Jijia village with eight villagers. Last night, she improved the zombie detector. She was busy until nearly 12 o''clock and woke up at more than 5 o''clock in the morning. It seems that after the end of the world, she has been running around and has little time to rest.


    Ji Qingchen has also grown up in recent months. In the past, he listened to Zhang Li almost in everything, but after returning to the village and being educated by Ji Wuyang, he has also matured a lot.


    At least I have my own opinion, and I won''t listen to others in everything. His relationship with Zhang Li is just like that. Now the Zhang Li family can''t live without them.


    If Zhang Li were separated from him, it would be difficult for her parents to gain a foothold in the village. After seeing this fact clearly, the Zhangli family were much more honest. At least they didn''t dare to jump in front of Jiang Chan.


    After walking around the city, Jiang Chan finally circled an address and came out: "just here, this is a single family villa. So many of us are enough."


    "It''s close to the business district. There will be a gas station more than an hour ahead, which is also convenient for supply. There is a shopping mall nearby, which is also convenient for us to collect materials."


    Ji Qingchen glanced outside: "I see there are many vehicles outside. Can we get some cars?"


    Jiang Chan said, "look at yourself. If you want to change a new car, you can change a few."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was excited. In the past, they could not drive, but after the end of the world, they all became old drivers. When they saw the zombie, they hit it without blinking.


    After determining the stronghold, Jiang Chan opened the protective cover. The protective cover with a diameter of 50 meters still has a large range. After clearing all the zombies in the protective cover, we began to go out to clean up the zombies.

 Chapter 2135

    One of the villagers took a zombie detector, and the rest walked in the corresponding direction according to his guidance. Jiang Chan was watching. The reason why she came out was to see everyone''s use of the zombie detector.


    The detection range of the zombie detector has also been expanded from 100 meters to 200 meters. Now it looks good. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan knocked 021: "what do you mean, do you understand?"


    021: "Tong knows, Tong will send it now!"


    This kind of thing has happened several times before and after. 021 has done it easily. This is not a small light group. Jiang Chan didn''t ask for follow-up.


    In the central base, a similar situation is still happening. It can be said that every time Jiang Chan sends an email, there will be a vibration on it, and this time is no exception.


    After following the villagers several times, Jiang Chan saw that they adapted well. This was not because after the hunting team was on the right track, she stopped following the team, but nestled in the old house.


    At ordinary times, she taught her children. In the rest of the time, she still struggled with the zombie vaccine. Now she has some ideas, but having ideas doesn''t mean she can make the vaccine now.


    Moreover, even if the vaccine was made, those who had become zombies could not be saved. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed silently. The coming of the end of the world has brought great trauma to people.


    But even there is no time to make them sad. We need to keep running in order to survive. All kinds of things before the end of the world are like a dream, but the nightmare came so unexpectedly.


    In fact, where can people live well? Wherever you go, you will encounter all kinds of troubles. What you can do is to live hard. Aside from these thoughts, Jiang Chan buried herself in her work again. It''s useless to say more. What she can do is limited. She can help as soon as she can.


    With the zombie detector and the protective cover, the villagers have a lot of courage. As long as it''s not a knife, people basically go out to fight zombies every day.


    Even the boldest little bastard followed him out for a few waves. When he came back, he came to offer treasure to Jiang Chan with several crystal nuclei he beat.


    The former bustling business district is now in a depression. It seems that there are only a few living people in such a big city, and all of them are zombies.


    Ji Zhengchao chopped over a zombie with an axe: "I used to have all kinds of concerns when I wanted to come to the city. Now it''s good and free, but I''m not happy at all."


    He''s fine. His son and daughter-in-law are back. There are many families in the same village. Their children are scattered in all parts of the country. At the end of the world, we can''t see it, and we don''t know whether to die or live.


    "Who doesn''t want to go back to the past? But you can only think about it. Zhengchao, there is one about 50 meters behind you."


    An uncle with a detector in his hand stared at the detector and distracted Ji Zhengchao. "Now we can only ensure that we survive first and then raise the child."


    "Yes, I want to raise my children. It''s even more painful to think that children have to face these things since childhood. We''ve had a few good days anyway. How about them? They have to face these things since childhood."


    "Who said no? But you don''t think it seems very cold today. I''m wearing a down jacket and keep moving. I don''t think it''s cold."


    "I feel it too. I guess there''s something unusual. We''ve been out for five days. We''ll go back after this wave today. Go back and ask Ji Jie what she means. She knows a lot."


    Of course, Jiang Chan also noticed the abnormal weather today. She stared at the sky for a long time and didn''t stay in the laboratory, but went to the village.


    Just today, Ji Wuyang is in the village: "Pan Kang?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, it will be colder and colder in the future. Take advantage of the fact that everyone can carry it now. Hurry up. There are so many old people in the village. It''s hard to endure winter."


    Ji Wuyang frowned: "I understand the truth, but we can''t pan Kang."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "I know. I brought you the information. There is a brick factory 20 kilometers away from here. There is no one in the brick factory. There are a lot of bricks there."


    When Ji Qingchen and others returned to the village, they found that the village was making Kang. When they asked Jiang Chan to make it, they all joined in without asking why.


    In less than three days, almost every family in the village rolled Kang, and Jiang Chan was no exception. Although the body is forged, Ji Jie''s body is an ordinary person after all. How can she withstand this cold winter?


    Jijia village is fine, but what about the base? It''s hard to live in the future. Jiang Chan frowned. She thought of the heating measure of Pan Kang. There are so many capable people in China, and everyone must also think of it.


    "Will it be so cold in winter?" Ji Wuyang rubbed his hands and his face was worried.


    Jiang Chan: "that''s natural. In the future, the colder winter is, the hotter summer is. Winter is good, but summer is difficult. Without air conditioning fans, we have to survive by ourselves."


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Jiang Chan didn''t pour cold water: "if you continue to practice body forging, you can strengthen your muscles and body, greatly improve your physical quality, and you can survive in a more difficult environment in the later stage of practice."


    "I think there is electricity in the eastern base. Do you think we should..."


    Seeing Ji Wuyang staring at him, Ji Qingchen hardened his scalp: "uncle, Zhang Li is pregnant. I''m afraid she can''t carry it here. If she goes to the base, there can be a hospital. If there is an accident..."


    Ji Qingchen thought of this when he thought of what he had seen in the eastern base.


    Ji Wuyang said with a sullen face, "you want to go, you go by yourself, but we won''t go. You only see that the base has electricity, but you didn''t expect the difficulty for us to survive in the base as ordinary people."


    As soon as Ji Wuyang sank down, Ji Qingchen beat a drum in his heart. What he didn''t want to say was blocked in his throat and couldn''t speak out.


    Zhang Li stamped her feet angrily. She didn''t want to stay in the village for a long time. She had to work every day and look at other people''s faces. She wanted to go for a long time. If she goes to the base, she can do whatever she wants.


    Jiang Chan sees all this in her eyes. She has long known that the Zhang Li family can''t stay in the village. If others want to go, let her go, but she has too many secrets. She has to do something.


    "Your wife''s pregnancy is a big deal. After all, the village can''t compare with the base. The medical conditions in the base are good." Jiang Chan said slowly. Everyone was silent. Only the voice of Jiang Chan could be heard in the main room.


    Zhang Li glanced at Jiang Chan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan would consider it from her standpoint.


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t object that your wife wants to go to the base, but Jijia village is a paradise, which is easy to attract covet, and your wife knows too much."

 Chapter 2136

    As soon as Jiang Chan spoke, Ji Wuyang said nothing. Jiang Chan was much more thoughtful than he thought.


    Zhang Li blushed: "I won''t say anything!"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "words are the most unreliable. What I believe in is always myself. I won''t stop you if you want to go to the base. Let your parents go with you. If you want them to take care of you, you will be more comfortable."


    Zhang Li didn''t expect that Jiang Chan would put forward this suggestion. If both parents passed by, the land in the village would be


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "the eastern base is several days away from here. Even if you want to come back and take care of the fields, you are powerless. There are too many dangers on the way back and forth. The base is very safe. You can always settle down."


    Jiang Chan''s tone is very calm, but her attitude is very tough. You want to go to the base, yes, but whose parents are responsible.


    How could she separate a family of three? If you want to go, of course, you need a whole family to pass by. As for Ji Qingchen, it''s up to him. If he wants to stay in the village, he can stay in the village. If he wants to go to the base, he can go to the base.


    Zhang Li''s parents didn''t expect the fire to burn on them. They had planned to do well. Zhang Li went to the base to raise the fetus, while they planted land in the village, so they could earn more rations.


    But I didn''t expect Jiang Chan to say so, which immediately disrupted all their plans. Seeing what they said, Jiang Chan smiled: "the base can reclaim land and protect your safety. It''s no different from staying in Jijia village. You''re Zhang Li''s responsibility, not Jijia village''s responsibility."


    Ji Wuyang also understood what Jiang Chan meant. He took advantage of Zhang Li''s pregnancy and sent the three of them to the base. In fact, it''s good. He has long been unhappy with the old couple.


    They work stealthily and play tricks. They never go out to fight zombies. When they come to the village, they are basically supported by everyone. Now if we can kick them away, Ji Wuyang will certainly push them.


    Zhang Ma: "we are all ordinary people. The base is so large that it is not so easy to survive..."


    Jiang Chan: "Ji Qingchen should have told you about the base. It''s not so difficult to live in the base. Besides, Zhang Li used to have to be taken care of by someone around him. No matter how much others do, they are not as good as their parents."


    What else did Zhang Li''s mother want to say, but she was held by Zhang''s father. Now he can see that Zhang Li wants to leave, but this one will kick all of them away.


    Just go, really if they want to stay here? Zhang''s father is a big man after all. He still has a temper. He''s already in a hurry. They must not be able to stay in the village.


    This girl is really cruel and cruel. When he arrived at the base... Dad Zhang''s eyes were cruel for a moment, and Jiang Chan naturally saw it.


    She dares to let them go. Naturally, she has made a comprehensive plan to ensure that she will not bring trouble to the village.


    The people in Zhangjia still move very fast. As the child''s father, Ji Qingchen certainly wants to follow. Naturally, he won''t put Zhang Li alone in the base. He''s not at ease, is he?


    As for Ji Zhengchao, he stayed in the village. If he wanted them, he would go and have a look when they went to the eastern base after it became safe. In addition, he couldn''t do any more.


    The day before made a suggestion, and the next day the zhangjianese were about to leave. Because Zhang Li was pregnant, Jiang Chan placed her in the back seat. While there was no one else, Jiang Chan tampered with the memory of the three members of Zhang Li''s family.


    In their memory, after the outbreak of the last world, they came to Jijia village, where there was no forging, no protective cover, no zombie detector, only zombies and farmland. They live very hard. They not only need to work, but also beat zombies and so on.


    This time, Ji Wuyang and Ji Zhengchao also went together. One is to send Zhang Li''s family to the base, and the other is to sell last year''s old grain. There is a lot of old grain in the village. They can''t eat so much. If they put it away, it will only be moldy and wasted. It''s better to make the best use of everything.


    Moreover, now the fields are still producing, and they have no worries about food rations.


    Jiang Chan naturally went with Ji Wuyang and saved him some trouble. Of course, they don''t have much time to come to the base in the future. After all, it''s too dangerous to travel once.


    As for Ji Qingchen, it is estimated that he will probably stay in the eastern base in the future. Jiang Chan doesn''t judge this choice. After all, one side is an unborn child and the other is a living father. How he will choose is clear at a glance.


    Zhang Li''s health was pretty good because she had been trained. She insisted on going for at least two days. Seeing the gradually clear base wall, Zhang Li''s eyes were full of expectation.


    She will never return to Jijia village again. She must try to stay in the base! Seeing Zhang Li''s excited eyes, Jiang Chan''s lips lifted slightly. Now how much she looked forward to. After she really lived down, she knew the hardships inside.


    Of course, she doesn''t sympathize with Zhang Li at all. She chose the road herself.


    There are about 40 tons of grain stored in the village. This season, Wu Yang and Ji Zhengchao drive a heavy truck. After several cars stop at the gate of the eastern base, someone comes to inquire.


    When seeing the familiar face, Jiang Chan smiled: "Hello, meet again. There are some surplus grain in our village. Can your base accept it?"


    The soldier''s brother jumped into the car and looked at it. Then he felt something similar to a walkie talkie from his waist: "report, someone sells grain outside the base!"


    For the sake of safety, his voice was very low, and he sorted out the tarpaulin. Brother Bing''s eyes were much softer: "we''re in a shortage of grain here. How much do we have!"


    Jiang Chan negotiated with the soldier''s brother. Zhang Li over there felt strange when he got off the bus. The gate of the base is set at the entrance of the protective cover. Zhang Li poked the protective cover, "it''s strange. What''s this? We can''t get in!"


    Dad Zhang: "it''s really strange. With this, our safety will be greatly guaranteed!"


    Zhang Ma: "it''s better to be in the base. There are all kinds of things."


    Ji Qingchen''s eyebrows wrinkled. What does this mean? They see protective covers every day. Why do they look like they''ve never seen them before?


    Ji Wuyang also gave a wisp of thought to the zhangjias. After seeing the three people''s speech and behavior, Ji Wuyang was not surprised. The soldier''s brother didn''t think much, but thought it was the first time they saw the protective cover, which was just a novelty.


    Ji Qingchen knows what to say and what not to say. This is not what he followed Zhang Li''s words: "isn''t it very good? The safety in the base is guaranteed, and you can keep healthy."


    He guided Zhang Li to say something. The more he talked, the more strange he felt. Obviously, they have lived in Jijia village for half a year, but the life in his wife''s mouth is different from that he knows.

 Chapter 2137

    What the hell is going on? Ji Qingchen thought about it in his mind. Leng Buding looked at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looked at him and raised his eyebrows. Ji Qingchen was inspired and immediately understood.


    He used to think Jiang Chan was mysterious. Now, in addition to being mysterious, he thinks Jiang Chan is more terrible. Can quietly tamper with other people''s memory, this girl, what secret does she still hide?


    Now even if there is a secret, it has nothing to do with him. Since then, he has often lived in the eastern base, and there is not much time to go back.


    Nowadays, there is a shortage of food. Although there are a lot of domestic food reserves, because of the sudden outbreak of the end of the world, many food cannot be transported. Now there is really not much food in the base.


    This batch of grain sent by Ji Wuyang just scratched the itch of the base. However, everyone''s attitude towards Ji Qingchen was very friendly. I think Zhang Li''s life in the base should be better.


    Seeing off the Zhangli family, Ji Wuyang only felt in a good mood. Although Ji Qingchen also went to the base, Ji Wuyang didn''t feel sorry. As long as Jiang Chan is there, they are confident enough.


    The departure of Zhang Li''s family did not have any impact on the village. We still beat the zombies step by step and occasionally take the children out for a long experience. It''s not suitable to put the children in the greenhouse at this time.


    When everyone worked together to fight the zombie, Ji Qingchen had a hard time there. Although the base has taken good care of him, he has to support his family. Moreover, he is still an ordinary person, and the burden of his family suddenly falls on his shoulder.


    In the past, there were village helpers, but he didn''t think it was very difficult, but now as soon as he arrived at the base, he realized that compared with now, the previous days were basically in heaven.


    In the past month, he has also gone out to fight zombies. Every time he forms a team with others, he is always worried, because you don''t know when and where zombies will come from.


    There used to be a zombie detector, but now there is no one. Those who go out to fight zombies almost have their heads pinned on their pants and belts, and they can''t come back at any time.


    He didn''t dare to tell anyone about the zombie detector. He didn''t dare to talk about the abnormality of Jijia village outside. Every time people in the base mentioned the protective cover, they were all in awe, which shows the value of the protective cover.


    Plus the news he had heard before, only soldiers can practice forging. In Jijia village, everyone can practice malleable body skill without thinking that it is a secret.


    But only after coming out did I know that there is a threshold limit for practicing body forging. The contribution of the base can not be reached, and body forging is not open to ordinary people at all. Moreover, the forging skills that can be learned are also limited. The more you want to learn later, the higher the contribution you need.


    The forging technique was taught by Ji Jie, and the protective cover was also given by her. She made the zombie detector. Thinking of all this, Ji Qingchen deeply regretted it.


    As long as she stays in the village all the time, will Ji Jie ignore them? Ji Jie, who is she? Why does she have so many things in her hand?


    Ji Qingchen has a lot of thoughts in his mind. He can''t tell others about Ji Jie''s abnormality. There are also his parents and relatives in the village. Those are living lives. Maybe Ji Jie is there. They can live in peace.


    As for him, looking at the zombies not far away, Ji Qingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, indicating when he died.


    Jiang Chan thought she would stay in Jijia village for a long time, but after two months of comfortable life, uninvited guests came to the village. Looking at the big long legs standing in front of her, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what''s the matter with me?"


    The young man was full of blood gas. Jiang Chan took a breath and could almost smell the viscous blood gas on him. I want to fight a lot of zombies during this time.


    Ji Wuyang rubbed his hands: "Ji Jie, I don''t know when he came here. When we found out, he had reached the protective cover outside the village."


    "He insisted that he knew you. Even your father said it. I thought he should be your friend, so I brought him here!"


    Seeing Ji Wuyang''s face uneasy, Jiang Chan comforted him: "it doesn''t matter, uncle, go and help you. Naturally, he will be entertained by me."


    Ji Wuyang was worried: "why don''t I call some people over?"


    Jiang Chan was neither laughing nor crying: "no matter how many people you call, he is not his opponent. He is a power."


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s words to reveal his identity, thunder suddenly became vigilant. Unexpectedly, this ordinary little girl looked so sharp.


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter, uncle. Don''t you believe me? I have something to say with you. Uncle, go back first."


    Ji Wuyang stared at the thunder and said, "Ji Jie is the treasure of our village. All of us are staring at you."


    The implication is that there are them behind Ji Jie. Don''t think of a big man bullying a little girl of Ji Jie.


    Thunder said, "don''t worry, I''m just looking for Ms. Ji Jie to know something."


    Seeing off the worried Ji Wuyang, Jiang Chan looked at the thunder and said, "come in first. I didn''t expect you to come very fast. You came so soon."


    Thunder stared at Jiang Chan: "are you j?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t like to explain for the second time. Come in first. If you have anything to say, wait for everyone to come."


    Wait until we''re all here? what do you mean? Thunder followed Jiang Chan into the old house. The layout of this old house is really tight. It''s almost armed to the teeth. If the owner doesn''t want to, outsiders can''t break in at all.


    Besides, a small protective cover was extravagantly used outside. Counting what he saw, he had seen three protective covers without numbers.


    Greeting thunder to sit down in the living room, Jiang Chan snapped her fingers and 021 immediately sent an email to the other side. She pushed a bottle of water and said, "wait ten minutes first. You''ll know everything you want to know in ten minutes."


    Seeing that thunder sat down and looked around without trace, Jiang Chan didn''t care. The thunder came at a good time. Unexpectedly, it happened to catch up with Ji Jie''s awakening.


    Ji Jie woke up two days ago. After seeing what Jiang Chan had done for more than a year, Ji Jie was a little confused. She is a very ordinary little girl. She hasn''t graduated from senior three. Although she has been rolling in the end of the world for two years, she has limited knowledge.


    But what did Jiang Chan do? She has sheltered so many people on her own. Where can she do that? The little girl thinks about it. If the other party comes to the door, she will tell the truth?


    Ten minutes later, 021 came the picture, impressively a large conference room. Everyone present at the meeting was a big shot. At the moment, everyone in the meeting room looked very dignified.


    "Xiao Wang, did J really say in the email that he wanted to see us?"

 Chapter 2138

    The first old man is not angry, which is naturally the great leader before the end of the world. Even after the end of the world began, he still held the voice of the central base.


    "How do you think J will see us? Now there is no net or electricity outside."


    "J is so powerful that he naturally has his way to see us."


    "Ten minutes, silence!"


    Ten minutes is ten minutes. Jiang Chan snapped her fingers and a light screen appeared in the big conference room. The light screen appeared suddenly, and everyone opened their eyes.


    Two little girls suddenly appeared on the opposite side of the light screen, but one looked at his body and seemed to be a little incoherent? The background looks like a big living room with a big man in the light screen.


    If the people in the meeting room were surprised, the thunder was shocked. At the moment when the light screen opened, he saw a mental girl in the living room.


    Ji Jie, who used to be very calm, seems to have changed. She looked wary, like a frightened rabbit.


    After seeing the leaders opposite the light screen, thunder stood at attention and saluted, and reported the serial number of his unit. When seeing the thunder, an old man in the conference room nodded slightly.


    The big leader was calm. He stared at Ji Jie: "are you j?"


    Ji Jie shook her head and suddenly saw so many people she could only see on TV before. She couldn''t say anything excited: "Da..."


    As soon as the voice fell, she covered her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t think it was a good call.


    Ji Jie suddenly relaxed the atmosphere in the conference room. After all, the worship in Ji Jie''s eyes is not fake, but very sincere and hot.


    The leader was obviously kind: "it''s all right, let''s call it that. Ji Jie, nice to meet you. Are you j?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the little girl who was surprised and excited. Her eyes were full of smiles: "calm down, that''s all?"


    As soon as he heard the familiar tone, thunder turned and stared at Jiang Chan. It was obvious that this was the person who had just spoken to him. Who the hell is she? How can she communicate with them with Ji Jie''s body?


    Ji Jie blushed: "I''m just excited. I''m not J. I''m a very ordinary senior three student. She''s J. she''s Jiang Chan."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and said, "Hello, I''m Jiang Chan. Of course, you can also call me J."


    "I''m glad you paid attention to my email and didn''t think I was alarmist."


    Ji Jie was silent. She looked at Jiang Chan with star eyes full of respect. At the end of the world she knew, there was no protective cover, zombie detector and forging, which were brought by Jiang Chan.


    For Ji Jie''s worship of small eyes, Jiang Chan is obviously very useful.


    For a moment after the riots in the conference room, Jiang Chan''s abnormal people didn''t see it, so now who are they talking to? alien?


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it''s not appropriate to say it''s an alien. Have you heard of parallel space? Your world and my world exist in parallel. It''s just a chance that Ji Jie and I met."


    Ji Jie also calmed down at the moment: "I''m 19 years old. I remember that I died on June 23 a year later."


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ji Jie smiled bitterly: "you heard me right. I have experienced an end of life, but I only survived for about two years. Later, in a zombie siege, I was pushed into the zombie group by my mother''s stepdaughter."


    "In my memory, the end of the world is particularly chaotic, the base is not as orderly as it is now, and the legal rules have become furnishings. It is common to kill people and steal goods in order to survive."


    Thinking of the past experience, Ji Jie''s face was very bad. Thunder frowned. At this time, Ji Jie seemed to give him his initial impression.


    The leader put his hands under his chin: "can you tell us in detail about the end of the world in your impression?"


    Ji Jie pinched her fist: "yes, I remember that the outbreak of the end of the world was at the end of May last year. At that time, I was still in school. Because it was a boarding school, the school was not allowed to go out at ordinary times. After the end of the world, we were all trapped in the school."


    "Later, when we finally rushed out of school, I went to my mother Wang Min''s house. After she remarried, she had a stepson Chen Yu and a stepdaughter Chen Miao. After the end of the world, I followed them."


    "At that time, it was far from as peaceful as it is now. Y City, where I live, set up a small base. There were many bases like this in the country. Everyone worked in their own way, almost led by powers. It was very difficult for ordinary people to live."


    "I have the impression that there will be tsunamis in the near future. Earthquakes occur frequently at the edge of the plate, and zombies will become stronger and stronger. Later, mutant plants and animals will be more dangerous."


    Ji Jie was a little embarrassed: "I''m just an ordinary person. The news is blocked after the end of the world. I don''t know much. These are what I''ve heard from others."


    The leader comforted her: "you have done well. How did you meet?"


    Ji Jie shook her head: "I don''t know. I just wasn''t reconciled when I died. Later, I didn''t know how I met her."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa: "I can explain this to you. I am a Tasker. I accept their obsession and help them fulfill their unfinished wishes. Everyone has obsession, but some are strong and some are weak. Ji Jie''s obsession is very interesting. She just wants to live through the end of the world in peace."


    "And I also want to see what the end of the world looks like in her memory. But after I accepted Ji Jie''s entrustment, I found something strange."


    One of the men frowned, "you mean Ji Zhengde?"


    Jiang Chan: "it seems that you checked very carefully, even Ji Zhengde''s things are very clear. Zheng Ya didn''t want to go to jail after her accidental murder. The Zheng family made great efforts to make Ji Zhengde take the blame for Zheng ya."


    "I feel very strange. I want to see Ji Zhengde with my own eyes, but it''s such a coincidence. When I went to see Ji Zhengde, I actually met Zheng ya."


    "I saw a cause and effect line on Zheng Ya''s face, which means that Zheng Ya''s hands are stained with human life. Later, I met Ji Zhengde again, so the truth is very clear."


    "I don''t want to explain more, Ji Jie. If you like, I can show them your memory once."


    Ji Jie didn''t expect Jiang Chan to have this ability. She nodded hurriedly: "I do, of course I do. In fact, I don''t remember many things."


    Jiang Chan''s lips: "it doesn''t matter. As long as it once existed in your memory, it will all be displayed."

 Chapter 2139

    She snapped her fingers and Ji Jie''s memory appeared in the living room. Someone in the conference room immediately wrote directly. Ji Jie''s memory of the previous 18 years was not very good, full of all kinds of discrimination and advice, all because she had a father Ji Zhengde who was serving a sentence.


    Seeing Ji Jie''s memory of the past 18 years is not much different from what they know, but after the end of the world, it is very different from now. The crowd was silent for a long time. Looking at the tragedy in Ji Jie''s memory, everyone was flustered.


    The memory of two years is not long, which is full of all kinds of bullying. How hard must it be for a little girl to live in such a world?


    Ji Jie stared at herself in the picture, "I don''t remember some."


    After reading Ji Jie''s memory, people obviously want to talk about other topics, but they don''t know what to say.


    The leader smiled kindly: "Ji Jie, do you want to see Ji Zhengde?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Chan immediately raised her eyebrows and obviously understood everything. When the leader touched Jiang Chan''s eyes, he knew that he had seen through his mind, but seeing that she didn''t say anything, it was obvious that she didn''t intervene in the matter.


    Ji Jie sat straight: "he''s in the central base? But I''m too far from the central base, and now the road is not safe."


    According to Ji Jie, she wants to see Ji Zhengde.


    "I haven''t seen him since I was eight years old. I''ve written so many letters to him and never received a reply. Even the death of my grandparents..."


    Ji Jie tried to pull the corners of her mouth: "if I have a chance, I still want to see him. I want to know why he did this? Just for a woman? His parents and daughters said they left?"


    "OK, just wait at home. I''ll arrange someone to pick you up. At present, thunder will follow you first. His main task is to protect your safety."


    After listening to Ji Jie''s words, they had the idea of going to the central base. The leaders quickly made a decision. They were eager for Ji Jie to come to the central base and get under their noses.


    Although Ji Jie said she was a very ordinary student, Jiang Chan is not ordinary. It depends on so many things she gave. Which one is ordinary? Although she feels mysterious, if she really doesn''t care about it, she won''t give them so much.


    If such a mysterious figure is brought to their side, they will have more confidence in the face of the end of the world.


    Since the above has made a decision, Ji Jie will not object. She glanced at the thunder directly opposite and didn''t know how to get along with him: "there are many guest rooms here. You can choose one at will. There are clothes in the basement. You can choose two bodies. There is a bathroom over there."


    Although there are large-scale power outages in China, Jiang Chan has a generator here. It can still be achieved by taking a hot bath in winter. Of course, she won''t say it openly. She can enjoy it secretly.


    Seeing the thunder sitting there motionless, Ji Jie stood up and said, "I''ll take you to get it."


    Although this is the first time she has controlled her body since she woke up, Jiang Chan has shared her memory of more than a year. Ji Jie knows what she has at home.


    Looking at the orderly materials divided in the basement, thunder was not surprised, "have you hoarded so many materials?"


    Ji Jie: "I didn''t hoard it. She collected it. I just woke up the day before yesterday."


    "Just woke up the day before yesterday? What do you mean?" Thunder is very keen to grasp the key point. It is obvious that he is curious about the relationship between Ji Jie and Jiang Chan.


    Ji Jie touched her nose: "I suffered such a great disaster in my last life and my soul was badly hurt. After my sister took me back to this world, I fell into a deep sleep to warm my soul. I recovered the day before yesterday."


    Thunder: "she looks great."


    Ji Jie did not hesitate: "yes, she is very powerful!"


    Thunder didn''t expect that Ji Jie only said this sentence, and she couldn''t help being a little stunned. Ji Jie dumped her ponytail and tried to set her up? Really think her last two years were for nothing?


    Watching Ji Jie run up, thunder had no choice but to shake his head, but his mood was much better. He rummaged through the clothes and finally picked two simple ones that were just his size.


    In other words, Jiang Chan is so careful that she even thought of it. As everyone knows, Jiang Chan is just preparing for a rainy day. Later, Ji Jie wakes up. If she meets someone who agrees, she doesn''t have to spend any more time preparing.


    When thunder came out of the bathroom, Ji Jie was no longer in the living room. He wiped his dripping hair and walked around the first floor at will.


    The basement is used to store important survival materials and weapons, while the rooms on the first floor are stacked with various daily necessities, which are all stacked in order according to categories. What you want to find is clear at a glance.


    Seeing that Ji Jie was not on the first floor, thunder hung the towel on the shelf in the bathroom, and then went to the second floor.


    In the lab on the second floor, Ji Jie almost looked at these cold instruments in awe and dared not touch them.


    "Sister, you even got these things, but I can''t do anything. Don''t these things just fall into my hand?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you can''t learn. Ji Jie, if you go to the central base, you won''t be so free in the future. You have to find something to do. Compared with going out to fight and kill, I think the laboratory is a good choice."


    Ji Jie said to her fingers, "but I have no foundation at all. Maybe I can''t learn half of you in my lifetime."


    Jiang Chan: "as long as you make up your mind, you can overcome all the difficulties."


    In other words, can she beat out the gene repair solution? After all, it''s her own thing. Unfortunately, this laboratory doesn''t have such high-end instruments. Jiang Chan can''t do it even if she wants to.


    If there is a gene repair solution, Ji Jie''s physique may be able to go to a higher level. With good luck, she may be able to awaken her mental power?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan shook her head. If she went to the central base, many of her ideas could be tested. Besides, there are so many scientific research talents in the central base, they can discuss it together.


    Thunder stood outside and looked for a long time. He could read lips. He could see what Ji Jie and Jiang Chan said clearly.


    He knocked at the door. "Can I come in?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "come on in. If you go to the central base this time, you probably won''t come back in the future. Ji Jie, you should pack up and take away the things that should be packed. What are you going to do with the materials in the basement?"


    Ji Jie didn''t hesitate: "that must be all taken away, sister. I know you have a way."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I have a way. Are you sure you want to take them all?"

 Chapter 2140

    Ji Jie thought for a moment: "take all the survival supplies away and give half of the clothes, shoes and snacks to the village. In the past, when I followed my grandparents, although they would point out, they always took care of me after my grandparents died."


    "If only you knew." Jiang Chan looks at Ji Jie, a 19-year-old girl. When she is not around, she looks like a frightened bird and looks pathetic.


    "What are you going to do with Chen Miao?" Jiang Chan suddenly thought of this stubble. Since Ji Jie woke up, the account should be calculated clearly.


    Ji Jie frowned: "is Chen Miao still alive? I forgot. She''s always the best at color. Naturally, she will live well."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "it''s good. I can''t talk about it, but Chen Qinghua can drill camp. After the end of the world, he can mix in the eastern base. The four members of their family do have a fairly good life, but they can''t spend money like before."


    Ji Jie: "do it again. I don''t want to spend more time on them. Let''s do it in the future. It''s estimated that there will be no chance to meet again."


    "As for the bullying I have been subjected to, I want to forget it forever. I don''t want to think of it again."


    Jiang Chan seduced her: "you never thought about trying to improve yourself. When you make excellent products and popularize them to the whole country in the future, you can honestly say that the Chen Qinghua family can''t use them?"


    Ji Jie smiled: "sister, you flatter me too much, but if there is hope, I can continue my studies. I used to study very well. If it wasn''t for the coming of the end, I should be able to get into the heavy book."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I know you are a good seedling to study. If there is no end, which major will you choose to study?"


    Ji Jie thought, "I used to want to be a lawyer so that I could protect myself through the law. But after the end of the world, when I saw someone who couldn''t survive the zombie virus and could only become a zombie, I thought if I could develop a zombie vaccine."


    "It''s a pity to think about it. How can I be competent if such powerful researchers can''t study it? I haven''t even entered the laboratory. These are like heavenly books to me."


    What she said was naturally the books displayed in the laboratory. It was too professional for her to understand.


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "everyone learns from scratch. No one is born with knowledge. If you make up your mind, you should overcome all hardships to complete it."


    "Of course, you''re a little confused now, and I can understand it. You can think slowly. People always have an idea in their life. If they don''t have a goal to move forward, it''s meaningless to live."


    Ji Jie looked up at Jiang Chan: "what''s your goal?"


    Jiang Chan is firm: "if my existence can make the world change a little, then I won''t come to the world for nothing."


    Ji Jie envied: "you are confident. I believe you will do it. Of course, you are changing the world now."


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "you should know that I can do this because of your existence. If you don''t live well, my connection with the world will be completely cut off. In comparison, your importance is irreplaceable."


    Ji Jie: "I''m so important? Then I must live well and strive to live to 80!"


    Jiang Chan: "is it too short to be 80 years old? Is it so promising?"


    Ji Jie: "it''s not easy to live to 80. In such a world, no one knows which one will come first. Sister, my biggest wish in my life is to die."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "promising!"


    She no longer amused Ji Jie, but looked at the thunder: "the third-order thunder power, the end of the world is only half a year, you have grown up to this point, and your qualification is good."


    The thunder was so fierce that he didn''t expect to be seen through by the other party.


    "Thank you for your generosity. I wouldn''t have grown up like this without forging. Forging has improved the physique of many people and made everyone more confident to face such a dangerous world."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "the forging skill is yours for you. The degree to which you can practice depends on your own perseverance. You really don''t need to thank me too much. These are nothing to me."


    "Since I have the ability, I will help when I can help, but what I can help is very limited. Whether I can live or not depends on you."


    Thunder face Pang Rou and down: "you are too modest, you have sheltered us a lot. Forging has improved our physique, urban protective cover gives ordinary people a great sense of security, zombie detector..."


    Speaking of these, thunder''s eyes are shining. It is obvious that he has been exposed to these ordinary days.


    Jiang Chan smiled. Her efforts were seen by others. She was really in a good mood. Maybe it''s because most of her friends and relatives around her join the army. She has a special liking for soldiers, so she doesn''t feel bad about giving these things out.


    Ji Jie holds her face. She knows that Jiang Chan has made a lot of things, but when she hears other people''s comments, she still adores Jiang Chan very much.


    "When do you think the end will end?" After coming out of the laboratory, Jiang Chan''s attitude was very friendly. Thunder suddenly asked this question.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes are far away: "it depends on your efforts. The number of zombies is limited after all. After eliminating all zombies, you have to face more ferocious mutant plants and animals, which are much more dangerous than zombies."


    "At least you can see the danger of zombies, but mutant plants are different."


    Thunder straightened his back: "can the protective cover stop mutant plants and animals? The base has experienced a wave of zombie siege before, and the protective cover has played a great role. As long as the protective cover is opened, zombie rats and zombie birds can''t enter at all, but at the same time, it consumes huge crystal nuclei."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s natural. The operation of the protective cover needs energy. When impacted by external forces, how can the protective cover operate without energy? According to my expectation, the protective cover should be able to resist mutant plants and animals, but being beaten passively is not a good thing."


    Thunder smiled bitterly: "when I took the team out to do a task recently, I found a mutant vine, which is particularly dangerous. Our body is basically not its opponent."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "don''t you have wood powers? If wood powers can take in mutant plants, they will be a good helper for you in the future."


    "Of course, it''s not so easy for wild mutant plants to be tamed."


    Talking with Jiang Chan is undoubtedly pleasant, because Jiang Chan can give answers to almost everything he doesn''t know. After asking Jiang Chan several questions, Lei Lei was interested and stopped asking more questions.

 Chapter 2141

    Ji Jie leaned against Jiang Chan: "sister, why are you so patient with him?"


    Jiang Chan: "as long as the other party doesn''t think carefully, I''m very patient with everyone. You see, the questions he asks have nothing to do with himself, but about the world. I appreciate such people."


    J''s business is the deepest secret at the top. Naturally, the leaders will not let people from other bases come over. After Ji Jie waited at home for three days, a team of people came to the old house.


    Jiang Chan: "I can walk here in three days. I haven''t stopped all the way."


    After seeing the thunder, Jiang Chan usually doesn''t appear in front of others. She is more hidden in the dark. As for what Ji Jie wants to ask, just meditate in her heart.


    Thunder was not surprised at the disappearance of Jiang Chan. Is that ordinary people? Anyway, Ji Jie said the other party was still there. As for where she was, it wasn''t up to her to ask.


    Cui Yu and others didn''t make much noise, but the villagers still knew. Since the thunder came, Ji Wuyang''s heart has been carrying it. He always has a hunch that Ji Jie will not stay in the village for a long time.


    It''s not that he always pays attention to the situation of Ji Jie. Cui Yu knew it when more than ten people came.


    These three days, Ji Jie is packing all kinds of things she wants to take away. Maybe it''s because she struggled for two years in the end of the world. She has a hamster attribute in her bones and wants to take everything away.


    Thunder stood aside, watching Ji Jie''s bitter face, put it down and picked it up again. It''s called a tangle. The smile in his eyes was obvious. It was like a little girl. Jiang Chan was so old.


    As for the equipment and various materials in the laboratory on the second floor, Jiang Chan has long received them in the meteorite space. Now the laboratory is empty,


    Looking at the soldier standing at the door of Ji Jie''s house, Ji Wuyang was a little nervous. He shouted, "Ji Jie? Ji Jie, are you at home?"


    Thunder has a better ear: "Ji Wuyang is looking for you."


    Ji Jie didn''t bother: "call him in and let him distribute these things to everyone. I have too few opportunities to come back in the future. It''s also a waste to put them."


    Thunder went out for a trip, and soon Ji Wuyang followed thunder to the basement. After Ji Wuyang came in, he just felt that his eyes were not enough. This was the first time he entered Ji Jie''s house.


    I didn''t expect Ji Jie to have so many things here.


    "I''m leaving Jijia village. Give these things to the villagers. I''m not in the village. Take care of yourself in the future."


    Ji Wuyang: "where are you going? Can''t we go with you? Ji Jie, we don''t trust you when you''re not around."


    Ji Jie sighs. If Jiang Chan is right, it seems that she can only take the second way.


    "You can also follow. Someone will settle you. You will have farmland to grow. It will be far from here to the central base. Are you willing to go? After all, it''s hard to leave your hometown."


    This is the promise made by the leaders to Ji Jie. If all the people in Jijia village follow, the central base will naturally place them.


    Ji Wuyang sighed: "we are not at ease these days. We have agreed to go wherever you go. Moreover, we all have the ability to protect ourselves and will never hold you back."


    Ji Jie: "who says you''re holding back? You''re better than many people! Not everyone dares to go deep into the hinterland of the city to fight zombies. Uncles and aunts are not allowed to look down on themselves."


    "Since everyone wants to go together, let''s go. If you have something, thunder, help them collect it?"


    Ji Jie handed thunder a meteorite space, because Jiang Chan''s spiritual strength is huge, and the meteorite space opened up is also very large. Even if all the things in Jijia village are loaded away, it is more than enough.


    Thunder glanced at Cui Yu: "protect Ji Jie. I''ll go to the village."


    Ji Wuyang: "our important things have been cleaned up. Now there are only rabbits and pigs in the farm. What about those?"


    Ji Jie: "after going to the central base, we won''t come back. If we''re sure, we''ll kill them and take them away."


    Ji Wuyang nodded: "that''s OK. I''ll go back and ask someone to deal with all these. We can start after we have a meal at noon."


    After eating a lively pig killing dish in the village, everyone took their families and boarded the car to the central base. Thunder drove Ji Jie''s jeep, and Cui Yu followed firmly.


    When passing the highway section, Ji Zhengchao sighed, "I don''t know how the child Qingchen is. It''s difficult for us to see him again in the future when we go to the central base."


    Ji Wuyang: "you should also think for yourself. A man as big as Qingchen has his own life to live. Just be your son. He is raised for Zhangjia. I heard that the bases can contact each other. You can contact him when you settle down in the base."


    "It''s not easy for us to follow Ji Jie."


    Ji Wuyang saw clearly that they must hold Ji Jie''s thighs firmly. After all, she is a person in the village, and she has to take care of her after all.


    What''s home? There is no life, and there is nothing worth remembering in my hometown.


    Because of the small protective cover and the zombie detector, it was calm all the way. Because they were in a hurry to pick up Ji Jie and Jiang Chan, they didn''t rest on the road. They all drove on shifts.


    It took several days to get to the gate of the central base. After the thunder led everyone to check up, the car roared all the way to the center of the base.


    As for the resettlement of villagers in Jijia village, we have to wait for the above decision.


    She stopped in front of the office building in the center of the base. Ji Jie jumped out of the car. She looked at the office building in front of her almost in awe: "I never thought I would come here one day. I used to think it was so far away from me."


    Thunder whispered, "go in. Everyone is waiting for you. Villagers, you don''t have to worry. Naturally someone will come and take over."


    Two days later.


    "Ji Jie, we''ve all settled here. Everyone is doing well now."


    The phone is naturally Ji Wuyang. He is smiling at his mobile phone with a bright face.


    "We''ve got land to grow by ourselves, and the supplies you gave us are enough for us to live. I also thought about taking the villagers out to fight zombies. Our bones will rust these days."


    Ji Jie was in a good mood: "that''s good. I''ll see you when I have time."


    Ji Wuyang waved his hand: "don''t be so anxious. You can come anytime. Your business is more important."


    Really think he''s stupid? After settling down in the base, they signed a confidentiality agreement. Ji Jie is not allowed to talk about it. Moreover, now living in the base, if they cultivate the land well, they can still earn rations.

 Chapter 2142

    Although the protective cover was taken away, there was no zombie detector. With this, everyone was relieved. After finishing the work at hand, Ji Wuyang thought about going out to earn extra money.


    It''s really not easy to live in a big base, and they have to raise a little granddaughter. Now they are very good. At least Ji Jie takes care of them. They are much better than others.


    The older children like two eggs are now studying in nearby schools, so they don''t have to run around with them all the time. At the thought of these, Ji Wuyang felt that the future was finally a little ahead.


    After talking to Ji Wuyang on the phone, Ji Jie still has a smile on her face, but she is a little depressed when she thinks of the people she will see next.


    "Nervous?" Jiang Chan smiled and looked at the little girl with drooping head in front of her.


    Ji Jie shook her head: "I''m not nervous, but I have a lot to ask. In my last life, I haven''t seen him for 12 years. I remember that his later love with Zheng Ya was still well told. He had everything and had such a beautiful life."


    "I just want to ask him if he thought of his grandparents and me when he had unlimited scenery and a happy family?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "then you can rest assured that he is far from as beautiful in this life as in his previous life. Even if the end comes, it doesn''t mean that the former criminals can go unpunished."


    "Now Ji Zhengde, these prisoners are doing the heaviest work in the base, building walls, going out to fight zombies and so on, and he is not a superpower, or a very ordinary middle-aged man."


    Ji Jie slightly hooked her lips: "really? Anyway, I still want to see him."


    When they were talking, thunder came and knocked on the door: "Ji Jie, the car is ready and you can start."


    Because of the particularity of the relationship between Ji Jie and Jiang Chan, if you want to ask Jiang Chan for help, you must protect Ji Jie. This is one reason. On the other hand, it is also because of Ji Jie herself. Although Ji Jie always says she is ordinary, is she really ordinary when a little girl can struggle for two years in the last world?


    Not necessarily, and Ji Jie knows more than a year in the future, which is enough to attract everyone''s attention. Therefore, the most important task of thunder, a powerful power, is to protect Ji Jie.


    They are now living under the same roof, and Ji Jie follows her every step of the way.


    Ji Jie patted her cheek and reluctantly pulled out a smile. Thunder frowned: "let''s go."


    Don''t laugh if he wants to, but don''t say it if he doesn''t want to? He was just ordered to protect Ji Jie. It had nothing to do with anything else.


    Ji Zhengde was a little nervous. He felt very strange. According to the past practice, he should go out with the people to fight zombies at this time, but it was strange today. When he was about to leave, the prison guard stopped him and said that someone wanted to see him.


    Who on earth wants to see him? Ji Zhengde thought about it. After the end of the world, he never saw Zheng Ya again. On the contrary, he has heard a lot of lace news about Zheng ya, today and this leader, tomorrow and that leader.


    So who wants to see him in this huge central base? He is a very ordinary man. He has no power and wealth. When he was young, he took the blame for others on impulse, so his whole life was ruined


    The family is broken, her parents have died, and her daughter doesn''t know where she is now. Thinking of this, Ji Zhengde feels uncomfortable.


    After sitting in the conference room for a long time, Ji Zhengde often looks at the gate. Why hasn''t anyone come yet?


    The door was suddenly pushed open and a very tough man came in. The man glanced at him. His eyes didn''t take any temperature. When he touched his eyes, Ji Zhengde''s heart immediately lifted up.


    He wants to see himself? He remembered that he didn''t know the man.


    The thunder looked into the conference room carefully, and then turned around and said, "go in, the person is inside."


    In Ji Zhengde''s surprised eyes, Ji Jie came in slowly. She sat down furthest from Ji Zhengde, and thunder stood behind her, which played a good role in protection and deterrence


    Ji Zhengde stared at Ji Jie for several times. He could still recognize Ji Jie: "are you Xiao Jie? You''re so old? Why are you here? What are you doing now?"


    Thunder is slightly invisible. Didn''t Ji Zhengde meet Ji Jie? Why does this look like the first time I''ve seen you?


    Ji Jie pinched her fingers hard to suppress her inner grievance and anger.


    "Long time no see," she said for a long time. Just when she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse: "you don''t look very good now."


    Ji Zhengde smiled bitterly: "it''s not good. Since I knew my parents died, I couldn''t sleep all night..."


    "Is it worth it? Is she so important? Is it worth abandoning your parents and your daughter?" Ji Jie didn''t listen to his confession, but directly asked the question that had plagued her for a long time.


    Ji Zhengde covered his face: "I regret it. I really regret it. I thought my parents were strong... I thought I would prepare two suites for you, and you wouldn''t work so hard in the future..."


    Ji Jie interrupted him: "but these are not what I want! No one wants to have a tainted relative. I will never thank you because of you. I haven''t had a good life since I was eight years old. Everyone despises me and despises me. You brought all this!"


    "Grandpa and grandma are in good health, but you made such a decision. Have you ever thought about their position? They have been honest all their life, but in the end they have been pointed out for so many years."


    "No matter how good their bodies are, they can''t stand such consumption. You think you have settled us, but you bring us endless humiliation and pain!"


    "Up to now, I have no friends, and all my relatives on both sides have cut off contact. Because everyone knows that I am the daughter of a murderer, all this is thanks to you!"


    Ji Jie wiped the tears from her cheeks. "My grandparents died. I wrote you several letters before and after, but I never received a response."


    Ji Zhengde muttered: "it''s Zheng ya... She intercepted all my letters..."


    Ji Jie: "up to now, I won''t investigate anyone''s fault. Ji Zhengde, you gave me up first, so I don''t want you anymore. You have nothing to do with me anymore."


    "It has nothing to do with me whether your life will be good or bad in the future. As for your pain and regret, keep it for yourself and tell your grandparents in the future. I am not them and can''t forgive you, but I will never forgive you!"


    Thunder patted Ji Jie on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    Ji Jie wiped her tears with a heavy nasal voice: "well, let''s go."

 Chapter 2143

    As soon as Ji Jie left with her front foot, the prison guard with her back foot came. He untied the handcuffs on Ji Zhengde''s hand: "in view of your previous guilt, although there is a reason, you can''t run away from the crime of obstructing judicial justice. Because you performed well before, your merits and demerits outweigh your demerits. Now you are released and you can go."


    Ji Zhengde walked out of prison in a muddle. Is he free now?


    Ji Jie looked at the picture from Jiang Chan, "what about Zheng ya?"


    Thunder: "she has committed a crime and naturally needs to be punished. It''s not because the end of the world has come for a long time. Her past sins will be written off. If you like, I can inquire."


    Ji Jie: "please, Ji Zhengde is heartless, but Zheng Ya is not a good thing. Everyone has done something wrong and needs to pay a price. Why should innocent people suffer because of them?"


    "I have fantasized countless times that if I didn''t have a murderer''s father, would my life be another ending?"


    Thunder was silent for a long time and didn''t know how to comfort Ji Jie.


    Ji Jie pulled out a smile: "I''m sad for such a while. I''ll never be sad for him again. After seeing Ji Zhengde, I''ll forget one of my wishes."


    Thunder simply started another topic: "I remember you met Ji Zhengde before the end of the world. Why does he seem to see you for the first time today? And in your memory, he awakened the fire power. Why is he an ordinary person now?"


    Ji Jie propped her head: "the teacher tampered with his memory and gave him a heavy psychological hint. On the first day of the end of the world, everyone will fall into a deep sleep, which will directly change people''s physique. The longer you sleep, the more likely you are to awaken your powers."


    "But after the teacher gave Ji Zhengde a psychological hint, Ji Zhengde couldn''t sleep at night, which fundamentally eliminated the possibility of Ji Zhengde''s awakening ability. Unless he was awakened again by zombie virus, but the probability is too low."


    Thunder nodded: "teacher? Did you worship?"


    Ji Jie was a little embarrassed: "well, her knowledge is too profound. Maybe I can''t learn three points of her all my life. But anyway, I feel very honored to learn from her."


    Thunder: "that''s good. According to your age, you should study in school."


    Ji Jie wrinkled her nose: "I''m afraid I''m not the material for learning and live up to everyone''s expectations."


    Thunder showed a shallow smile: "how could it? You can meet her. You must be superior. Don''t look down on yourself."


    Ji Jie: "you are the first one to praise me like this. I have some inferiority complex. Even if I study better, someone will always attack me. I rarely receive praise."


    Thunder sighed silently. Ji Zhengde has brought such a big shadow to Ji Jie''s life. What does it look like to torture a little girl?


    After returning, Ji Jie was left alone in the room, while thunder was guarding outside the living room.


    Jiang Chan appeared in the room: "since you are determined to follow me, my requirements are very strict."


    Ji Jie nodded: "I will work hard!"


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "I''ll wait and see!"


    The next second Ji Jie felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and she appeared in a virtual space. The space is full of bookcases, which are full of all kinds of books.


    There is a light screen in the middle. Ji Jie tentatively points, which is full of books on various disciplines.


    Ji Jie was a little stumbling: "teacher, I want to see all these..."


    Jiang Chan: "you have plenty of time. These are all biological knowledge. Only after reading one and passing the examination will you start the study of the next book."


    Ji Jie''s eyes darkened: "a lot..."


    Jiang Chan: "I drove you ten times faster. That''s enough. You study first. I have something to deal with."


    Watching Jiang Chan disappear into the learning space, Ji Jie pursed her lips: "it''s mysterious!"


    Besides, Jiang Chan, Ji Jie doesn''t need her to stare at her study. Now she wants to get the gene repair solution here. In the future, mutated plants and animals become more and more powerful. No matter how powerful a power is, it is also a physical foetus. If it really meets someone, it is also to send vegetables to others.


    If we have gene repair solution and cooperate with mecha, our survival rate will also be improved. Jiang Chan sighed. Unexpectedly, she came to this world and assumed the responsibility of Savior.


    She had no intention of appearing in front of more people. After the information of gene repair solution and mecha was given to the leaders, Jiang Chan just looked at it in the void. Her information has been given in great detail.


    What raw materials are needed, how to do it, what steps to follow, what principles are there, and so on. The best scientific researchers in the country are gathered here, and they are sure to get it out.


    Two days later, looking at the researchers hugging and celebrating below, Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips and hid her merit and fame.


    Ji Jie looked at several leaders with some uneasiness, and then looked at the transparent gene repair solution in front of her. Ji Jie was a little confused: "what is this?"


    Jiang Chan''s words are brief and comprehensive: "gene repair fluid can improve your physique and improve your genes. According to your current physique, you should be able to use it for a generation. It''s hard to say whether you can awaken your mental power after use."


    Ji Jie was eager to try: "teacher, you are so good. You can get this out! So you said you were doing something. Are you doing it?"


    Jiang Chan: "I just gave the information, which was made by the researchers. Do you want to use gene repair solution? Many people have used it, and the response is good. Their physique has more or less reached a higher level."


    Ji Jie pursed her lips: "I want to try, teacher."


    Since Ji Jie made up her mind, the leaders didn''t stop her. In fact, if it is not determined that the gene repair solution has no side effects, they will never agree to let Ji Jie use it.


    Half an hour later, Ji Jie shook her head: "I feel as if my strength is much stronger and my brain is much clearer. But my mental strength... I don''t seem to feel anything."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "if there is no spiritual power, there will be no spiritual power. There are many people without spiritual power in this world. Don''t everyone live well?"


    Ji Jie was a little depressed: "I seem to be a waste!"


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "ordinary people have the living methods of ordinary people, and those with powers have the living methods of those with powers. Who is more noble than who? Everyone is essentially the same, all people."


    "Jiang Bo is right. Ji Jie, don''t try to beat a bull''s horn. Look at thunder. He is a thunder power and has awakened his spiritual power, but he doesn''t want to protect you personally? Everyone has his own value."


    An elegant leader comforted Ji Jie and worried that the little girl would get into trouble.

 Chapter 2144

    Ji Jie''s attention was diverted: "thunder has awakened his mental power? He''s so powerful! Is it too condescending for such a powerful person to protect me?"


    Thunder clenched his fist: "No."


    Ji Jie was a little surprised: "Oh, you don''t think it''s good to give up."


    Jiang Chan patted her head: "go back first. I have something to discuss with them."


    Ji Jiedu said: "the teacher is so mysterious, thunder, let''s go."


    No one knows what Jiang Chandu said to the leaders, but there is a wave of talent selection in the base. The military factory is also working overtime to produce machine armor, which is prepared for thunder and others.


    In the future, they will be the main force to fight with mutant plants and animals. Without machine armor, the risk of going out to collect materials in the future is too high.


    At sunset, many people gathered at the gate of the base, mostly old people and children. At the moment, everyone looked outside the base and was nervous and looking forward to it.


    Everyone was excited when they saw several streamers flying in the distance.


    "Come, come, they''re back!"


    "The thunder team is back!"


    "Is the thunder at the front? His best recognition is the pure black mecha!"


    "Yes, that''s captain thunder''s mecha!"


    In the cheers of the children, several streamers fell in front of the protective cover. The chilly mecha brought a burst of cold light, but it dazzled everyone.


    A child looked up at the ten meter high mecha: "Grandpa, I want to be a mecha soldier in the future!"


    Grandpa nodded again and again: "yes, as long as you work hard, one day you will become a mecha soldier!"


    As for how strict the selection of mecha soldiers is, it goes without saying that it doesn''t have to attack the child''s self-confidence. First, you have to be a power, and second, you have to awaken your spiritual power.


    The most dangerous thing for them to do is to mutate plants and machine armor. Once the energy in the mecha is exhausted, it is also necessary to ensure that they have enough self-protection ability.


    Thunder jumped down from the mecha, his consciousness moved slightly, and the mecha was quickly received into the space button on his neck. Seeing that he walked quickly into the base, the remaining mecha soldiers did not dare to stay at the gate of the base.


    Cui Yuji took two steps to catch up with thunder. He patted thunder on the shoulder: "why, hurry back to see your sweetheart?"


    The thunder gave him a cross look. If Cui Yu hadn''t said good or bad things, would he follow him out to do the task? Seeing that tomorrow was June 23, he was a little worried.


    Although he knew that Ji Jie''s situation in this life was completely different from that in his previous life, he was still worried. After all, Ji Jie died on June 23.


    Thinking of this, the pace of thunder quickened a bit, and he wanted to put on his wings and fly to Ji Jie.


    Cui Yu touched his nose: "the car is there. We''ll be in the center of the base in two hours. Don''t stare at me. If the search team hadn''t said that the mutant tree was difficult, I would never look for you."


    Thunder touched the green crystal core in his pocket: "stop talking nonsense and go quickly."


    Although Ji Jie has been awake for only 13 months, she has been in the learning space for more than 11 years. After so many years of study, Ji Jie has a very solid foundation. This is not after the assessment of the Research Institute. Ji Jie became a researcher two months ago.


    When the thunder came, Ji Jie was doing an experiment. She was wearing a white coat and looked very serious. Seeing Ji Jie sitting there well, thunder''s heart was immediately put into his stomach.


    These days, he must follow Ji Jie step by step until Ji Jie gets through this difficulty. Of course, Ji Jie doesn''t care about this. With Jiang Chan around, she was not afraid at all.


    Thunder waited outside for about half an hour. Ji Jie finished the experiment at hand. She stretched and suddenly looked at the thunder outside the glass wall.


    Ji Jiemei bent her eyes and showed a big smile. The thunder slowly lifted the corners of her lips. Ji Jie hurriedly took off her white coat, picked up her bag and rushed out of the door.


    Thunder caught her: "don''t worry, take your time."


    Ji Jieshun stood firm with his strength: "well, why did you come back so soon? I thought you would have several more days."


    Thunder conveniently took her backpack and said, "I''m not at ease if I don''t stay with you."


    Ji Jiele: "I''m totally different from before. You just care and mess. You called me back in the morning. When I came to the laboratory, several people followed me."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the lab wouldn''t let others in, I guess they would have been guarding the door all the time. Don''t worry, the teacher will protect me. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Thunder was in a better mood: "let''s go. This point is just in time for cooking. What do you want to eat?"


    Ji Jie jumped and said, "let me see. I want to eat spicy Bunny and... I have to eat the canteen every day for the past few days when you go out. The canteen is also delicious, but it''s not as good as you do after all."


    Thunder: "the master of the canteen should be sad. He specializes in nutritious food."


    Ji Jie wrinkled her nose: "let me tell you the truth. What did you encounter this time? Did you get hurt?"


    Thunder: "no, I''m not hurt. I brought you a present."


    Ji Jie''s eyes turned: "let me guess, it can''t be the crystal core of the mutation tree?"


    Thunder sighed: "you are so smart, there is no surprise."


    Ji Jie shook his hand: "where? I know you''ll give me these, but I really like it. There''s another baby in my little Treasury."


    Jiang Chan looked at them and didn''t bother them more. People are tired of little lovers together. What does it look like for her to squeeze in the middle? But time passed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Ji Jie died in her last life.


    On June 23, thunder specially asked Ji Jie for a day off. On this day, he followed Ji Jie almost every step of the way. He followed Ji Jie wherever he went.


    Ji Jie was helpless: "you see, the zombies are almost cleared now, which has fundamentally put an end to the possibility of the zombie tide. Don''t worry. And now that Chen Miao is not here, how many people want to harm me?"


    Thunder was very serious: "just in case, you are obedient. I dare not gamble your life."


    Ji Jie smiled like a flower: "Captain Lei, who has always been famous, is also afraid?"


    Thunder played with her hand: "I am also an ordinary person, and sometimes I am afraid. You are my weakness. Only when you are good, can I feel at ease."


    Ji Jie can''t help it. She just lies on the thigh of thunder, and her consciousness is to study in the virtual space. Thunder is not surprised at her wandering appearance. In fact, there have been too many such times this year.

 Chapter 2145

    Now I don''t know how many people stare at this day. After confirming that Ji Jie is safe on this day, everyone is relieved.


    A man felt sorry: "Ji Jie doesn''t know what will happen in the future. It''s a pity."


    The leader said faintly, "it''s no pity. We''ve long been different from Ji Jie''s memory. We came out of the road ourselves. We always rely on a little girl. It''s too belittling ourselves."


    "That''s what I said. It''s lucky for thunder."


    Lei Lao smiled: "it''s the children''s own development, as long as they live well."


    "But the most fortunate thing is that Jiang Bo is here. She really took us all by herself. Without her, maybe the end of the world would be like Ji Jie''s memory."


    "By the way, I have received emails from abroad. The news that we have protective covers has been known abroad. This..."


    "Jiang Bo, what do you think?"


    Jiang Chan was puzzled: "what I gave you is yours. Ask me what I do? You are the leader and I am a little researcher."


    The meeting room relaxed and everyone laughed tacitly.


    "Jiang Bo, you are not a little researcher."


    "Too modest."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "you can discuss it yourself. I''ll go back first."


    Back where? Naturally, go back to Ji Jie. Seeing Jiang Chan disappear in the conference room, people are not surprised. This one comes and goes without a trace every time. They have been trained.


    "The shield can be traded, but you need to exchange things..."


    Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to the exchanges between the bases. Although Ji Jie''s current wish has been completed, as long as she stays in the base, she can really survive until the end of the world.


    But Jiang Chan is not in a hurry to go back. She wants to see how everyone carries out post disaster reconstruction.


    Ten Years From Now.


    "Passengers to the eastern base, please go to gate 23 to check in!"


    "Passengers to the eastern base, please go to gate 23 to check in!"


    A large group of people quickly gathered at the ticket gate, including tourists and friends.


    "Brother, let''s check in. I haven''t seen my grandson for months."


    Ji Wuyang looked at Ji Zhengchao and said, "you go there several times a year. If you really want them, why don''t you settle down in the eastern base?"


    Ji Zhengchao thought about it and refused: "forget it, that''s it. I''ll stay well in the central base. There''s no need to run to the eastern base."


    "Qingchen has been with them for so many years. They are a family. I rushed over. After a long time, people will always mutter in their hearts, you know."


    Ji Wuyang: "Alas, it''s hard for others to interfere in housework. It''s you. Raising a son is equivalent to raising a son for Zhang Jia."


    Ji Zhengchao smiled: "I''m fine now. Everyone takes care of me and Ji Jie sends me things from time to time. I really went to the eastern base, but none of them."


    "Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. I know what this means."


    One by one sat beside Ji Wuyang: "Grandpa two, I will honor you in the future. You raise me small and I raise you old."


    The wrinkles on Ji Zhengchao''s face laughed: "then I''ll thank you one by one. Don''t wear out your little body."


    Straighten your back one by one: "that won''t happen. I can afford a few more grandfathers like this."


    Ji Wuyang touched her head: "little girl, it''s not small to be stingy."


    One by one shook the ponytail: "Grandpa, I''ve grown up. I''m 14 years old and I''m no longer a child."


    Ji Wuyang will laugh when he hears this sentence. Only children will emphasize that they are not children.


    One by one wrinkled his nose: "this time, in addition to seeing Ji Haiyang''s little brother, I''m going back."


    Ji Wuyang: "OK, we''ll go with you wherever you go."


    11: "I miss little bamboo, and I don''t know how it is now."


    Ji Wuyang was not angry: "you also said that you little girl didn''t tell me when you took that vine away."


    A thin vine came up to Ji Wuyang, and a big flower suddenly appeared on the vine, which looked flattering.


    Ji Wuyang flicked the vine: "OK, one or two, I''m good at talking."


    Holding Ji Wuyang''s hand one by one: "Grandpa, I know you love me most!"


    After the domestic stability, the base also began to communicate with each other. It is very convenient to take the high-speed railway from the central base and arrive in eight hours.


    Sitting down in their respective seats, playing with the "bracelets" on their wrists one by one, they said to themselves, "you want to have a little bamboo too, don''t you?"


    Vines wound around one''s fingers, full of attachment. - he has been with this vine since he became a power, and he is also a very excellent power in the base.


    Who says wood powers can only farm? It''s not too much to fight. In particular, this green vine is good at twisting. As long as it is entangled, there is almost no possibility of escape.


    Looking at the vines on the wrists one by one, the neighbors cast envious eyes. Although mutant plants are dangerous, it is everyone''s dream to contract a mutant plant.


    Of course, only wood powers can do it. In the first two years of the eschatology, wood powers were not a challenge, but after the zombies were cleared, wood powers began to shine.


    They can shorten the growth time of plants, improve the quality of crops, and contract mutant plants to fight together, both out of the hall and out of the battlefield.


    If any family has a wood power, a good day for the whole family is just around the corner. Thinking of this, the neighbor sighed. Why doesn''t he have powers?


    Outside the railway station, Ji Qingchen is watching the time frequently.


    "Dad said this train. Why hasn''t it arrived yet?"


    Zhang Li said, "maybe it''s late?"


    Today, she is still upset. In those years, she came to the eastern base to raise her fetus. Less than half a year later, everyone in Jijia village went to the central base.


    What is this? Deliberately leaving them aside? But she can''t say this in front of Ji Qingchen. After all, they all rely on Ji Qingchen to support their family.


    Zhang Li''s jealous eyes turned red when he thought of the scenery of his father-in-law and others in the central base. She wants to go to the central base, but the central base is so easy to enter?


    Before the end of the world, the registered permanent residence in the capital was so tense, not to mention after the end of the world. Now the central base is the most powerful of the five bases. Don''t want too many people to enter the central base. Where can we get them?


    She didn''t dare to tear her face with Ji Zhengchao. After all, the one would supplement them every time she came, which greatly alleviated the pressure of their small family. If we get into a standoff with Ji Zhengchao, we will be really sad in the future.

 Chapter 2146

    Thinking about these in my mind, when I saw the three people coming out of the station, Zhang Li still showed a big smile and looked very enthusiastic.


    "Dad, uncle, you''re here? This is one by one? They''re so big? They''re getting more and more beautiful!"


    One by one looked at her, showing a polite smile: "good aunt."


    Ji Qingchen took the luggage in Ji Zhengchao''s hand: "Dad, how are you recently?"


    Ji Zhengchao always has a good temper: "I''m all right. How are you?"


    Ji Qingchen: "we are all very well. Yangyang has been talking about you. He misses you very much."


    Glancing at Ji Qingchen one by one, I thought of what Ji Zhengchao said at the railway station. In fact, Ji Zhengchao understands that even if Ji Qingchen is his son, their relationship is alienated.


    But he is a father after all. He can''t really ignore Ji Qingchen and them. Now he can only come once to make up for them.


    When Ji Zhengchao came, he wanted to empty everything in his home. He was in a bad mood one by one. It''s one thing that Ji Zhengchao is willing to supplement Ji Qingchen. Did Ji Qingchen accept it so honestly and impolitely?


    He didn''t think that Ji Zhengchao was not as relaxed at the base as they thought? It took him time and energy to save these things he brought?


    No matter how strong his body is, he is in his 60s and can''t do many things. It''s hard to say these words one by one. We can only secretly decide to take care of Ji Zhengchao when we go back.


    After the zombies were cleared, everyone who had the conditions returned to their pre apocalyptic residence, and Zhang Li was no exception.


    Stop downstairs in the community and look around one by one: "Grandpa, did you almost get bitten by a zombie here?"


    Seeing Zhang Li''s face stiff, she was in a good mood one by one. She admitted that she did it on purpose. She can''t accuse Zhang Li openly, but she can block Zhang Li in another way.


    Ji Wuyang naturally knew what his little granddaughter meant, but he also cooperated: "yes, it was really dangerous at the beginning. If your sister hadn''t come in time..."


    Ji Qingchen naturally knew the causes and consequences. Seeing that his wife looked bad, he immediately opened the topic: "uncle, how''s Ji Jie? We haven''t heard from her since you went to the central base. We can''t mention her at ordinary times."


    Ji Wuyang smiled: "she is now in the Research Institute. We don''t know much about her. We can''t get in touch with her."


    Ji Qingchen understands the difference of Ji Jie, but he didn''t expect that Ji Jie is now a topic that can''t be mentioned. He smiled. Maybe only he knew the particularity of Ji Jie in the whole eastern base.


    But does he dare to say that to others? He didn''t dare. It didn''t announce Ji Jie''s contributions over the years. Did he dare to go out and mess around? Besides, his father had a good time in the central base, which is obviously the result of Ji Jie''s care.


    Otherwise, when Ji Jie went to the central base, why did he take the whole village away? From this point of view, it''s still the older generation''s eyes. They would rather leave their hometown than hold Ji Jie''s thigh tightly.


    Look how good they are now? The land and gold in the central base are actually divided into farmland and extra care every year. Every time Ji Qingchen thinks of it, he is full of envy.


    If he had been able to go to the central base for half a year in the evening, where would it be like now? The burden of the whole family is on him alone. The little salary Zhang Li earns is hard for her.


    Zhang Li and others don''t remember the origin of coming to the eastern base, but he knows that pregnancy and childbirth are just an excuse. The most important thing is that the Zhang Li family don''t want to stay with the villagers of Jijia village.


    Now, they are completely separated from everyone. Thinking of this, Ji Qingchen''s heart was filled with resentment.


    Zhang Li''s parents are at home. There are five people living in three bedrooms and one living room. It''s really a little crowded. Seeing Ji Zhengchao coming, the old couple were very enthusiastic and looked coldly one by one. The old couple could do more superficial Kung Fu than Zhang Li.


    One asked Ji Zhengchao whether he was in good health, and the other arranged to boil water and make tea for Ji Zhengchao. As soon as the two carriages are compared, it seems that Zhang Li is particularly unable to be a man.


    One by one, she sat on the armrest of the sofa. This was her first visit to Zhang Li''s house. She swept around slightly, which was far from their home in the central base.


    When they came, they rushed to the weekend. Ji Haiyang was just at home. 11. Without talking to those adults, he simply stayed with Ji Haiyang.


    Ji Haiyang is also very close. In other words, wooden powers bring their own close buffs. As long as they have seen them, almost no one will hate them.


    Ji Haiyang is four years younger than 11. He lies at 11''s hand and grabs 11''s right hand, "sister, you''re so powerful. Is this your contract plant?"


    One finger pointed around Manman, "well, this is Manman, which used to be at the entrance of the village. Later, when we went to the central base, I took it away."


    "Eleven years later, Manman has grown up a lot."


    Ji Haiyang''s eyes were full of envy: "sister, why am I not a power?"


    One by one pursed his lips: "I vaguely heard that there are too few powers awakened the day after tomorrow. Most powers awakened on the first day of the end of the world."


    "Of course, there is another possibility. If the parents are powers, there is a great possibility that the children born are powers."


    Zhang Li''s eyes are full of jealousy. Why is this dead girl so lucky? Seeing her like this, she was awakened in those years. It''s good to hide it in the village. Leng didn''t say it until now.


    "Is that one very popular in the base?" Zhang Li found another topic, but it seems that this should not be said in front of a child.


    "I dare not smile at them one by one."


    Ji Wuyang was not worried, but smiled: "this girl is wild. She followed out of the task before she was ten years old. Manman is also fierce. Many big men are not her opponents."


    Ji Haiyang held his face: "sister 11, are you so powerful? Is it fun to work?"


    Touch his head one by one: "of course it''s not fun, sometimes it''s dangerous. I remember once I met a mutant snake. It straightened up and was taller than me, and its mouth could swallow me..."


    Ji Haiyang is a qualified supporter: "ah? Then what?"


    One: "I fought with it for about two hours before I dug out its crystal core. That''s it."


    She took it out of her pocket and found a light blue crystal core, about the size of her palm.

 Chapter 2147

    One by one, he slipped it into Ji Haiyang''s hand: "well, Ji Haiyang drooped his head:" it''s still a long time, sister. I heard that the subjects of powers are different from ours. Is this true? "


    Nodded one by one: "well, in addition to our daily study, we also have to study combat courses. After all, we have enjoyed many excellent treatments and have to bear the corresponding responsibilities."


    In the afternoon when Ji Qingchen stayed, Ji Wuyang and one by one organized to go back to Jijia village. As for Ji Zhengchao, he will stay here first. When they come back, they will return to the central base together.


    With the removal of zombies and the dispatch of the power team, there are very few mutant plants along the way. Eleven and Ji Wuyang returned to Jijia village in peace. Looking at the decaying houses in front of him, Ji Wuyang''s eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "When I left that year, I thought I would never come back again..."


    One by one looked around: "Grandpa, less hurt spring and autumn. Let''s go and have a look at the little bamboo first. I don''t know if the little bamboo is still there."


    Ji Wuyang didn''t care about this, so he ran to the innermost part of the village. The bamboo shoots produced by Zizhu forest taste very good. If this can be taken to the central base, it can also add an income to the village.


    After all, those powers, their favorite is the fruit of mutant plants. For example, the mutant rice they have been growing is ordered by the powers before it is ripe every time.


    The grandparents and grandchildren went to the innermost part of the village, and a large purple bamboo forest fluttered in the wind. One by one, the vine on the wrist jumped out like lightning and went straight to the purple bamboo in the center.


    He walked into the bamboo forest and didn''t look at it one by one. Stop in front of the purple bamboo in the center. Manman is winding around the purple bamboo and looks very intimate.


    One by one, the palm was pasted on the purple bamboo, and all the memories of purple bamboo for so many years appeared in front of her eyes.


    Ji Wuyang: "how is it? Has anyone been here in these years?"


    One by one pursed his lips: "naturally, the little bamboo disguised well. They didn''t see that the little bamboo was a mutant plant. If it was found, the little bamboo would have been chopped and burned as firewood."


    Ji Wuyang was delighted: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Touch the purple bamboo one by one: "can you get smaller? We''re going back to the central base. There''s also a big territory there. You can stay with us all the time."


    She felt out a small flowerpot from her backpack: "I also brought you a flowerpot. Why don''t you live here first? There is also my carefully naughty nutrient solution in it..."


    Before the temptation one by one, the purple bamboo suddenly moved. There was a streamer on the surface of the bamboo. The whole bamboo forest seemed to be shaking. The original lush bamboo forest withered, but the mutated purple bamboo became more and more colorful.


    After absorbing all the vitality of the whole bamboo forest, the purple bamboo swayed like a burp. Then it became smaller and smaller, and finally became about 10 cm high. It looked very delicate and lovely.


    One by one, the purple bamboo suspended in front of her was carefully planted into the flower pot: "don''t worry, I will take good care of you."


    Manman doesn''t stay on one by one''s wrists, but shrinks accordingly and wraps around the small purple bamboo. It is also greedy for nutrient solution. This cheapskate can be picky about it at ordinary times.


    In good mood, she make complaints about her, but she just pokes a finger at her.


    "All our tasks have been completed. Grandpa, are you going to stay at home for one night?"


    Ji Wuyang was very excited, but he shook his head: "forget it, when we left, we dug three feet into the ground and took all our things away. Moreover, our home is now in the central base, not here."


    "There''s nothing here. Let''s go back early."


    Smile one by one: "I like the strength of Grandpa. I''ll break it when I should break it and give it up when I should give it up. It''s very simple."


    Ji Wuyang was flattered one by one in a very good mood: "people have so many opportunities in this life. When they meet, they should firmly seize them. If we hadn''t followed Ji Jie in those years, we would still be farming here."


    "Of course, I''m not saying that farming is bad, but we can''t help your cultivation. If you stay with us in the village, it will really delay you."


    One by one, the corners of his mouth turned up: "I know that most of the reasons why Grandpa wanted to leave were because of me. I understand these."


    Ji Wuyang: "we were lucky to meet Ji Jie. But some people will be put in front of him. He can''t catch them, such as Qingchen."

 Chapter 2148

    "If we follow Ji Jie all the time, will Ji Jie ignore them? But his eyes are stuck by Zhang Li. Now, let''s have a good time in the central base. He works hard in the eastern base."


    After all, he has a decent job before


    Ji Wuyang: "if it''s compared with the past, it''s really good, but if it''s compared with us, it''s really a little worse. Forget it, they should have a pimple in their heart if they say more."


    11: "it''s not that you don''t say, they don''t have pimples in their hearts. I think Zhang Li still hates that we left Jijia village without them."


    Ji Wuyang''s face was expressionless: "it doesn''t care about her. She came to pick up Ji Jie. It''s her kindness that Ji Jie is willing to take us. She has no obligation to take care of the Zhang Li family. We can''t mention it even if we have a big face."


    "I understand, but Zhang Li and they don''t understand."


    Ji Wuyang: "if they don''t understand, there''s no way. They can''t go to the central base. They choose the road themselves, so they have to be responsible for their choice."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go home."


    One by one, I walked a lot faster: "I also want to go back. I was in a good mood when I came out. Now I''m not very good."


    Ji Wuyang: "if you don''t like them any more, don''t be in front of your second Grandpa. He has a soft temper. He should be sad if he talks too much."


    One by one sighed: "I know. I won''t say one more word. I think Ji Haiyang is good, right? There is such a mother who thinks the whole world should take care of her and accommodate her."


    "I think she is spoiled by her parents and Ji Qingchen. She doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Ji Wuyang also agreed with one by one: "all right, don''t say that. Let''s go. I think Zhengchao doesn''t have anything left at home this time. What can he do when he goes back?"


    Eleven: "I''ve prepared some things, but I didn''t send them to Grandpa two''s house this time. If I give them to him now and promise him to bring them all here, I''ll be so angry."


    Ji Wuyang laughed: "you''re clever!"


    "I have foresight," she said


    Ji Zhengchao has always had a good temper, but even the best temper can''t stand Zhang Li crying in front of him. When he came to the eastern base this time, he brought all the things he could bring. Besides the ticket to go back, he also gave all his money to Ji Qingchen. In this way, Zhang Li was not satisfied.


    She wants Ji Haiyang to go to the central base with Ji Zhengchao. After all, there are better educational resources there. Ji Qingchen sat on one side and said nothing. Obviously, he also agreed with Zhang Li''s proposal in his heart.


    One by one, he stood at the door with his chest in his arms: "what''s the matter? Look at my two grandpa alone and bully him together?"


    Ji Zhengchao is being entangled. Seeing one by one is like seeing the backbone: "one by one..."


    One by one, she stood beside Ji Zhengchao. Instead of looking at Zhang Li, she looked at Ji Qingchen: "are you forcing grandpa two like this?"


    Zhang''s mother hurriedly rounded up the scene: "one by one, you misunderstood..."


    One by one interrupted her: "I didn''t misunderstand. I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. Why, it''s good to bully my second grandpa like this when we''re not here?"


    "Ji Qingchen, are you still not a man?"


    Seeing that Zhang Li was about to speak, he glanced at her one by one: "this is the housework of our Ji family. What qualifications do you have to interrupt? Second grandpa is also your elder. You don''t want to honor him, but you want to take advantage of him. How can there be such a brazen person in the world?"


    Being scolded by pointing to his nose one by one, Zhang Li''s eyes blackened. She dragged Ji Qingchen: "are you private? Let this little girl scold me like this?"


    One by one hum and smile: "I haven''t said what''s worse. Ji Qingchen, do you think we all owe you? Who came to the east base at the beginning? We didn''t force you to come, but you came by yourself."


    "Now that you have made such a choice, you should bear the consequences of the choice. Do you think all of us should live better than you? Only in this way can you be happy and satisfied?"


    Ji Qingchen muttered: "I don''t think so..."


    11: "you didn''t think so, but you did! Why do you think we didn''t take you with us to the central base? You abandoned us first. Why should we miss you again?"


    "Do you think grandpa 2 is doing well in the central base? You never thought he was over 60 years old, and he couldn''t do a lot of farm work in the field. His health is not as good as before, and he always has some minor diseases and pain."


    "He always tells you good news but not bad news. Do you really think he''s doing so well? He''s sick and doesn''t dare to go to the hospital. He''s worried about spending more money, so he wants to save it for you. He''s 65. He always needs some pension money?"


    "It''s good for you to cry poor in front of your second Grandpa. You''re a big man with hands and feet, but you''re still lying on your old father to suck blood. You''re really kind."


    Look at one by one. Her excited face is red. Ji Wuyang patted her on the shoulder: "OK, let me talk."


    Seeing that Ji Wuyang wanted to talk, she immediately shut up one by one. She sat down next to Ji Zhengchao: "second Grandpa, don''t be sad. I said I''ll raise you old in the future."


    Ji Zhengchao wiped his face and said nothing.


    If Zhang Li is most afraid of anyone, the first is Ji Jie and the second is Ji Wuyang. Although this is the first time to see Ji Wuyang in so many years, Zhang Li is still afraid of the means of Ji Wuyang in the past.


    Ji Wuyang did not talk to Zhang Li, but directly challenged Ji Qingchen like one by one.


    "Qingchen, your father is a farmer. He can only farm land all his life. He has saved only fifty or sixty thousand yuan all year round, and most of them are subsidized to you."


    Ji Qingchen bowed his head: "uncle, I know he''s not easy... I can''t help it. The child wants to study... Zhang Li, her parents..."


    Ji Wuyang: "Zhang Li''s parents are your responsibility, not your father''s responsibility. Do you understand what I say?"


    "Your father can help you for a while, but he can''t help you for a lifetime. I remember he''s older than your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Zhang Li''s parents have a hot face, and the meaning of Ji Wuyang is self-evident. Ji Zhengchao is older than them and is still busy for their small home, but they lie at home and enjoy it.


    When the sun of Ji afternoon came to an end: "you''re almost forty and should grow up. Do you think it''s easy to farm? Your father squats in the field almost all day, just trying to grow mutant rice better and sell more money. Who is he for?"


    "Not for you? But you can''t take his pay for granted."

 Chapter 2149

    Zhang Li: "uncle, I didn''t take it for granted..."


    Ji Wuyang: "what you say is good, but it still depends on your actual behavior. Ask yourself, don''t you think so? He has a good temper. If you don''t talk to you about something, you can bully him vigorously?"


    "Qingchen, Zhengchao has been helping you for so many years. I didn''t say anything in my eyes, but every time you take money from your father, you feel so at ease?"


    "He''s sixty-five and doesn''t know how many more years he can work." Ji Wuyang took a cigarette and said, "you are his son, and you have to bear the maintenance obligation. In the future, you will remit 1000 yuan to your father every month."


    "A thousand dollars?" Zhang Li exclaimed: "Qingchen''s salary is only 7000 a month. He has to take care of our small home..."


    Ji Wuyang: "that''s your business. You can''t give it, but Zhengchao won''t come back to you in the future. Even if we break the marriage, we will be responsible for Zhengchao in the future. His birth, age and death have nothing to do with you. Similarly, don''t come to him if you have anything."


    Father Zhang smiled stiffly, "brother Ji, calm down and don''t be so excited."


    What else should Ji Wuyang say? Ji Zhengchao finally said: "brother, let''s go back and don''t come to the eastern base in the future. I don''t want your alimony. Don''t come to me if you have anything in the future."


    "I think I don''t have this son. You''re rarely at home after college. You really don''t have a sense of existence at ordinary times."


    Holding Ji Zhengchao one by one: "Grandpa II, I''ll pack your bags. Let''s go back."


    Ji Qingchen: "that ocean..."


    Ji Zhengchao smiled bitterly: "do you think I have such great ability? I''m a farmer, Qingchen. That''s all I can help you. One by one, brother, let''s go."


    He picked up a small bag beside the sofa, stared at them one by one, picked up his backpack and helped Ji Zhengchao out. Ji Wuyang sighed: "when Ji Jie said that you would assimilate with Zhangjia people, I didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems that what she said is right."


    Ji Qingchen froze. Did Ji Jie have a hunch that there would be today''s scene so early?


    Out of Ji Qingchen''s community, one by one stopped a car, "master, let''s go to the railway station."


    She stuffed Ji Zhengchao''s luggage into the trunk, and then placed Ji Zhengchao in the back seat. Ji Zhengchao was like a string puppet, and his whole spirit was gone.


    Duzui one by one. Ji Zhengchao loves her most at ordinary times. She thinks of her for anything good. Now she is hurt like this. Naturally, she feels bad in her heart. According to her idea, she wanted to beat Ji Qingchen.


    Ji Wuyang patted him on the shoulder: "don''t come here in the future. It''s strange for us to see you like this. Didn''t you say one by one? She will raise you later."


    What does Ren Ji Wuyang say? Ji Zhengchao doesn''t say a word. Obviously, there is something more sad than death of heart. Sigh one by one, touch out the mobile phone and send out several messages.


    It was more than 8 p.m. when they left the railway station, but there were a lot of people waiting for the three of them outside the railway station. In addition to the children in Jijia village, even Ji Jie and thunder came.


    Lei Xiao stood beside thunder, with a small face, looking at cool. As for Ji Jie, she is waiting for everyone in the car. Who makes her special? If she had any accident, the leaders would have no time to cry.


    One is because of Ji Jie himself, the other is Jiang Chan.


    Ji Jie looked at the thunder and thunder Xiao outside the window and smiled at the corners of her eyes. Time flies. Lei Xiao is nine years old in the twinkling of an eye.


    When he saw 11 coming out, Lei Xiao stood up and said, "sister 11, we''re here."


    Ji Wuyang glanced one by one: "did you call them?"


    Touching his nose one by one: "that''s what I said in the group. Everyone thinks of Grandpa two. Knowing that Grandpa two is in a bad mood, they all want to accompany him."


    The window rolled down to reveal Ji Jie''s exquisite side face. She glanced at Ji Zhengchao, who was devastated, and sighed silently: "uncle, get in the car first."


    Ji Wuyang: "Ji Jie, why are you here too? Are you a little girl..."


    Ji Jie smiled: "no, I''m worried about Uncle Zhengchao. I came to have a look."


    Seeing Ji Jie, Ji Zhengchao''s expression finally changed. His mouth turned away, and tears immediately fell down: "Ji Jie..."


    An old man cried like this in front of her, and Ji Jie felt bad. Thunder patted Ji Zhengchao on the shoulder and pushed him into the car. Lei Xiao pulls Ji Wuyang one by one, and they sit down with Ji Zhengchao.


    Thunder looked at Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao shrunk his neck and showed a flattering smile at his father. Thunder shook his head helplessly and sat down on the front passenger.


    After getting on the bus, Ji Zhengchao held Ji Jie''s hand and cried: "Ji Jie, I feel bad... I have a good son and I don''t know him now..."


    "He and his daughter-in-law... Cried poverty in front of me... I gave everything I could..."


    In the car, there were only intermittent cries of Ji Zhengchao. Ji Wuyang was calm. It was a good thing that Ji Zhengchao could vent, which saved him from being depressed all the time.


    Ji Jie patted Ji Zhengchao on the back: "when you went to the eastern base to see them, I told you this."


    She''s not comforted. It''s OK. Ji Zhengchao cried louder as soon as she comforted him.


    Lei Xiao frowned: "Grandpa II, don''t cry. Don''t be sad. We won''t care about you."


    One by one deliberately pleasant atmosphere: "that''s not good, but I agreed to give the second grandpa an old-age pension. You can''t rob me."


    Lei Xiao: "why rob you? Grandpa Er is not your family. He belongs to all of us. I heard from my mother that in those days, except grandpa captain, Grandpa ER was the most powerful one in the village. Everyone respected grandpa Er very much."


    "Besides, I''m also a superpower. In the future, my second Grandpa will follow me. I''m definitely popular and spicy."


    Ji Wuyang sniffed: "good boy, it''s good for you to have this heart. There are so many people in the team. Are you worried that your second grandpa doesn''t have a good life?"


    Ji Jie: "uncle, since I won''t go in the future, I won''t think about the past. I''ll have a good life in the future. Don''t be sad for others."


    11. The information is very simple, but Jiang Chan saw it all. It doesn''t know what happened to Ji Zhengchao. She and thunder saw it clearly at home.


    Even Lei Xiao knows that who makes this child a ghost? It''s not that they come to pick up Ji Zhengchao. Lei Xiao has to follow him.


    Ji Zhengchao: "you''re right. He won''t go in the future. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with me."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and deleted all the contact information about Ji Qingchen and Zhang Li. Ji Wuyang is a little tasteful. He talked so much with Ji Zhengchao in the car, which is not as good as what Ji Jie said last year?

 Chapter 2150

    But thinking of Ji Jie''s position in the eyes of the villagers, Ji Wuyang was balanced again. Ji Jie was the backbone of the villagers. After the end of the world began, she led everyone to stand up.


    As long as it was her decision, no one would refute it. It is estimated that Ji Zhengchao also wants to get advice from Ji Jie to prove that his decision is correct.


    When sending Ji Zhengchao back to the village, the villagers didn''t sleep and were waiting for Ji Zhengchao to come back at home. Look at Lei Xiao and Yi 11 left and right holding Ji Zhengchao. Everyone gathered around.


    "Zhengchao is back?"


    "Nothing happened?"


    "Why does it look like crying?"


    "Qingchen''s daughter-in-law is crying poor with you again?"


    "What do you know? If Qingchen didn''t agree, his daughter-in-law would dare to bully Zhengchao like this? Zhengchao is suffering!"


    Children are another scene. There were 24 children in those years. Now the older ones are 18, and the younger ones, such as 11, are 14 or 15. Everyone knows a lot.


    Two eggs stood in the front: "Grandpa, don''t be sad. We''ll raise you in the future."


    The children nodded: "yes, Grandpa, you used to go out to fight zombies to protect us. In the future, we will study hard to make money, and we will support you."


    Ji Zhengchao wiped his tears and said, "OK, OK, OK."


    What happened to his son and him? There are so many children on the team.


    Ji Wuyang patted Er Dan on the shoulder: "take your second grandpa back to rest. He''s tired these days."


    Two eggs hold Ji Zhengchao: "Grandpa two, let''s go back first."


    Seeing that Ji Zhengchao was taken away by Er Dan, Ji Wuyang''s face sank completely: "Qingchen, we have not been in the same heart for a long time. Now his mind is all focused on his small home."


    "We went for a few days. Qingchen never asked about Zhengchao''s situation in the base... Zhengchao is really pathetic."


    Ji Jie: "take more care of Uncle Zhengchao in the future. It''s not easy for him. He has to face these at such an old age."


    Ji Wuyang smiled bitterly: "who said no? Forget it. It''s hard for you to come so far. Don''t delay your work. It''s not easy for you to come out once."


    Ji Jie smiled: "don''t delay, don''t look at Uncle Zhengchao, I''m not at ease. Besides, there''s thunder, he''ll give me the best protection."


    Lei Xiao raised his hand: "Mom, I''m also a power. I can protect you, too."


    Ji Jie tossed his head and said, "OK, our Xiaoxiao is also very powerful. Uncle, I won''t stay much. You have to take more trouble over uncle."


    Ji Wuyang: "I know. Go back quickly. It''s early morning. You still have work to do tomorrow."


    Ji Jie doesn''t stay here any longer. In fact, it''s not easy for her to come out.


    As Ji Wuyang said, it was already early in the morning when he got home. Ji Jie lay lazily beside the thunder: "it''s hard for me to see uncle Zhengchao like that today."


    "Why don''t I have such a father who thinks of his children?"


    Thunder touched her long hair: "there are a few parents who don''t love their children in this world. Ji Zhengde may not love you, but this love is too fragile. When the temptation of external forces is large enough, their children''s parents will be abandoned by him first."


    Ji Jie arched at Thunder''s shoulder: "in a flash, I haven''t seen Ji Zhengde for ten years. Although I know he''s ok now, I can''t calm down after all."


    "I don''t want to see him either. He abandoned us first."


    Thunder knows Ji Jie''s heart knot. As the abandoned party, he can understand any grievances of Ji Jie. As a victim, she should vent whatever emotions she has.


    Ji Jie takes a look at Lei Xiao. Ya is learning how to stab the head suspension beam cone in the space. Since Lei Xiao is bigger, the learning space is no longer unique to her, and Lei Xiao will follow.


    It''s hard for the child to sit still.


    In his heart, Jiang Chan is the most powerful, followed by his father, and finally her mother. Of course, Ji Jie is not jealous at all. Although she has made some small achievements in scientific research, she can''t compare with those who are gifted after all.


    She can have such achievements, which are completely ground out year after year in the learning space. Of course, the perseverance and perseverance required to do something for a long time are also essential.


    "Sometimes I think it''s quite lonely. My parents are here, but it''s no different from that they don''t exist. Maybe I''m not so sad when they''re not here. I know Wang Min is doing well. People like Chen Qing will get mixed everywhere as long as they give him a platform."


    Thunder patted her on the back: "don''t be sad for the people who have hurt you. If someone doesn''t put you in their heart, don''t be sad for them. I agree with Jiang Chan that our emotion is very precious and shouldn''t be wasted on unimportant people."


    Ji Jie chuckled: "you learn fast."


    Thunder: "after all, I''ve known each other for so long. I''ll learn something imperceptibly. But after all, it''s not as profound as you and Lei Xiao. She doesn''t hide from you."


    Ji Jie was in a good mood: "that''s right. The teacher is generous to me and has almost no selfishness."


    Lei Xiao looked at Jiang Chan opposite her eyes: "teacher, what kind of filter is my mother wearing looking at you? In her eyes, you are almost perfect."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "it seems that your task is too easy..."


    Lei Xiao immediately surrendered: "teacher, please forgive me. It''s too difficult for me. I have to exercise my powers and complete the homework tasks assigned by the teacher..."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him and said, "your father is unsmiling. Ji Jie is also quiet. How could you have such a temperament?"


    Lei Xiao: "I''m just too skinny to escape from your palm, teacher?"


    Jiang Chan is in a good mood. She really likes Lei Xiao. Xiaozi was thinking about fighting with her all day before. Wasn''t she holding her down in the end? Don''t say, the child is definitely a talent.


    In the 35th year after the end of the world, this planetary self evolution is completely over. This process has been fast. Of course, Jiang Chan is also guiding without trace.


    The understanding of the world heart of the immortal world at that time, Jiang Chan did not hide anything, but gave the world consciousness of the world. Although it is an immortal world, it also has reference significance.


    Relying solely on the world consciousness of the world, we don''t know how much pain and sadness it will take for hundreds of years.


    After realizing that the world had completely stabilized, Jiang Chan put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. She also benefited from being able to face the evolution of a world.

 Chapter 2151

    At this time, Ji Jie was 53 years old, and she became more intellectual. After working in the Research Institute for so many years, she has completely settled down. She is like a pearl, gradually emitting her own unique glittering light.


    "The evolution of the world is over, and it''s time for me to leave."


    In the conference room, looking at the girl sitting there, everyone reacted differently.


    The big leader has been more than 90 years old. He retired long ago. Now the new leader has the ability and means to govern the whole country very well.


    "Jiang Bo, can''t you stay longer? The projects you follow up..."


    Jiang Chan: "there are countless talents in the world, and I''m just an ordinary person. You won''t run the country without me. I''ve seen those projects and they have done well. Over time, all the pictures you imagine will come true."


    "Don''t worry, the end of the world has completely ended. Now we have completely entered a new era of human development. It''s up to you to see how it develops in the future."


    With the assurance of Jiang Chan, everyone was completely relieved, and the atmosphere in the conference room gradually relaxed.


    "As for Ji Jie, there is no need to take care of her deliberately. She will bear as much responsibility as she has the ability."


    "Jiang Bo, you''re joking. Ji Jie is a very excellent scientific research worker. The organization didn''t take care of her deliberately. Her current treatment is the result of her own efforts."


    Jiang Chan''s lips turned up: "that''s good. Leaders have always been considerate. I never doubt that."


    The former leader was trembling: "as soon as you leave, it is estimated that I won''t see you in my lifetime, and I don''t know how many years I still have... Can I see those expectations."


    When you see that the cicada is more than 90 years old, you will still be worried about him. Although he will be more than 90 years old, he will still look at you


    The old man stared at Jiang Chan with muddy eyes: "you were like this in those days. You haven''t changed at all in the past 30 years, and I''m old."


    From the moment he saw Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan was like this, but more than 30 years later, they were gradually aging, and Jiang Chan was always like a girl.


    After listening to the old man''s sigh, Jiang Chan said, "I''m just an ordinary person in the real world. I''m just lucky to see so many things in the world and know so many talented people. It''s my honor. I''m honored to know you."


    Old man: "the family must be very proud to have a younger generation like you."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "maybe, being children, I don''t want to be their pride, but at least I don''t want to discredit them. If I can make them proud of me, I won''t come to this world in vain."


    The current leader smiled and said, "everyone will feel proud of having a child like you."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "don''t take advantage of me. Now I''m going to say goodbye to you. Thank you for your care for so many years."


    The old leader wiped his eyes: "we want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, we don''t know how many detours we have to take and how much we have to pay. It''s a pity that your achievements can''t be mentioned to outsiders, which is a little unfair."


    "If you had the body armor, the body armor, and the zombie shield, then maybe if you didn''t have the body armor, then we''d have the body armor, and the zombie shield..."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t have to say anything to thank you. I''m glad you didn''t treat Ji Jie as an alien and accepted me at the same time. I just gave you an introduction to those things, but what you promoted was yourself, and the subsequent improvement was also yourself. As for achievements, if you want to return when giving help, then the heart of kindness is not pure enough."


    A leader was silent for a long time: "Jiang Bo, you are a pure person."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "maybe, now you''re already on the right track. I could start back as early as more than 20 years ago. But I''ve always wanted to see how far the world will evolve. Now it''s finally evolved, and I don''t need to stay here anymore."


    Parting is always sad. Moreover, for so many years, in order to avoid suspicion, Jiang Chan never intervened in their work, but she did give them great help in scientific research. She gave them a lot of advanced knowledge. Just these have benefited everyone a lot.


    Now, seeing that Jiang Chan is leaving, everyone is full of heart. If such an excellent person leaves in the future, he will never see him again.


    Jiang Chan finally took a look at everyone: "take care, 021, we should go."


    Looking at the light mass on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, everyone was not surprised. Seeing Jiang Chan and 021 disappear in front of them, the meeting room is silent.


    A leader coughed lightly: "today''s meeting minutes are listed as top secret..."


    At home, Ji Jie covered her face and her shoulders kept shaking. Jiang Chan is most reluctant to leave. A person who has been with you for decades has left your world completely. When she thinks of it, she will face the world alone


    Thunder patted her on the shoulder: "after all, she and we are not people in the same world. She has her way and we have our life. Now it''s not bad to return to their respective places."


    Ji Jie said intermittently: "I know... Just think that she left, leaving me alone... We have been together for more than 30 years, and she said she left..."


    Thunder whispered to comfort her: "Why are you alone? Lei Xiao and I are here."


    Lei Xiao looked up and tried to hold back his tears. He is in his thirties and his children are so old that he can''t cry. But thinking of Jiang Chan''s leaving, he felt sad for a while.


    Jiang Chan wanted to leave this matter and had been angry with them for a long time. No matter how many psychological assumptions we have made before, we still accept incompetence on this day.


    What''s more, when he was young, Jiang Chan taught him how to behave and how to read and write. Let him be sensible and correct his three outlooks. Now that such a person who is also a teacher and a friend has left, he will never meet again


    As soon as Jiang Chan returned to the mission hall, Qingyuan appeared in front of her. The four inch tall girl flew around her and sighed: "look at the Savior, the golden light of this merit will blind my eyes."


    Jiang Chanping lies in the mission hall as if he is suspended in the air. This situation is completely separated from gravity, which is very common in the mission hall.


    "You should have received a lot of benefits, too?" She glanced at Qingyuan''s more solid Soul: "I remember seeing you last time. You seem to be more than three inches. It has to be four inches?"

 Chapter 2152

    Qingyuan: "that''s right. When I grow up to your height, you can go to my world."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "then wait slowly. It''s really hard to want you to grow up."


    Qingyuan was not in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter. I have a long time to spend with you. After all, what we bind is the soul contract."


    Jiang Chan is not worried about more lice: "OK, you can afford to wait. In other words, I do have a lot of feelings in this world."


    Qingyuan: "in fact, if you only fulfill Ji Jie''s wish, it won''t take so long, but who asked you to set up another stall? I didn''t expect you to do so."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "I didn''t mean to do this. Although it''s just a parallel world, those people are true and those emotions are true. Knowing what kind of disaster they will encounter in the future, I naturally can''t stand idly by."


    "In fact, if it were you, you would do the same."


    Qingyuan scratched his cheek and his eyes were a little erratic: "I''m so bright in your eyes?"


    Jiang Chan looked at her and said, "look at yourself. What''s wrong with you? There''s still a sense of chivalry in your heart."


    Qingyuan ignored her: "OK, since you have come back safely, I won''t say much. Jiang Chan, you are really a person who is difficult to be respected."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "after that, if you praise me so much, I''ll think you have another pit waiting for me."


    Qingyuan smiled: "hey hey, you know me..."


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "let me have a rest if I have one. I will settle down well for the continuous rotation of this task one by one."


    Qingyuan: "where are you still settling? I think you are settling later..."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan ignored her, Qingyuan muttered, "all right, all right, I''ll go back to warm up my soul first. But I''ve really gained a lot this time. I''ll follow you to eat meat and drink soup. I didn''t expect that one day I would have so many merits."


    She said and glanced at Jiang Chan: "if you let those Buddhists see it, you can''t help crying and shouting to ask you to worship the Buddha."


    If you don''t, I can only cut the Buddha''s eyebrow


    With these words, Jiang Chan went out of the task hall. 021 wanted to run, but Qingyuan slipped her hand.


    021 couldn''t say anything: "big... Big guy, what''s the matter?"


    Qingyuan smilingly touched out five or six light balls, 021 rolled his eyes humanized, and Qingyuan pinched it: "what do you mean, do you understand?"


    021 wished he didn''t understand anything. It trembled: "Tong can''t interfere... Big brother Jiang chan... She chooses tasks randomly..."


    Qingyuan released 021 uninteresting: "forget it, I can''t expect you to be of any use."


    Her fingers moved, and all the six small light balls fell into the vast sea of souls. She could no longer see who was who.


    021 breathed a sigh of relief and immediately flew out of the mission hall. Help! If Tong doesn''t go again, he will really be in the hands of Qingyuan boss. In other words, we haven''t gained much recently. We haven''t met the disorderly Shanzhai system anymore.


    Jiang Chan just came out of the task hall. Before taking a sip of water, she saw 021 stop in front of her. She looked a little panicked. She said 021 was in more and more mood now.


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "what''s the matter? Looking flustered?"


    021 stretched out his small arm and held Jiang Chan''s finger. Stunned, he squeezed out two tears: "boss, it''s really difficult to unify! She''s so broad and afraid..."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this small system broken by Qingyuan?


    She played 021: "OK, go and play by yourself. I''ll have a rest first. Since I''m afraid, don''t go to the task hall."


    021 AI''s: "boss... Tong wants... System..."


    Jiang Chan said, "then I have no choice. Who let us not meet? If I do, I won''t give it to you? Let''s see our luck!"


    021: "Tong Ruo... Found the world with Shanzhai system..."


    Jiang Chan understood that the small system of emotion is money rather than life. For some energy, even Qingyuan is not afraid.


    She said lazily, "you can find it first."


    021 when Jiang Chan agreed, he slipped and disappeared in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan smiled. Unexpectedly, this small system still had a progressive heart, so he underestimated it.


    As for Qingyuan, as soon as 021 comes in, she goes straight to the task hall and keeps looking for it like a little bee. She doesn''t care about this small system. If Jiang cicada goes to do the task, she will benefit.


    After a few days off this time, the program of guangnao II has been improved a lot, but she still doesn''t dare to go back to her old house. Who knows if someone will wait there again?


    Anyway, she has been staying in the military region. Anyway, she has an independent research room, canteen and so on. Her life is still very comfortable.


    As for people, after a long time, they want to find some pastime, and Jiang Chan is no exception. Of course, her way of finding entertainment is different from others. They eat, drink and have fun. She goes to see the outside world.


    Seeing the timid girl in the picture, Jiang Chan pinched her eyebrows: "what a speechless family."


    Bai Taose shrunk: "please..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I''m not talking about you. Of course I can take over your entrustment, but only you can do it. Whether it''s your social fear or your scars, only you can save yourself. I can only accompany you when you work hard."


    "I can help you with your difficulties, but if you want to grow up, you need to do it yourself, which can''t be replaced by others."


    Bai Tao was silent for a long time before nodding: "I will try to be strong and get out of the scars brought to me by others, but the silence is too poor. The good days haven''t been long..."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "don''t hold too much hope, because the time node to go back is random. I can only guarantee that it won''t be the worst case."


    What is the worst case scenario? The silence is gone. However, Jiang Chan thought it should not be so bad, otherwise the good luck buff given by Jinyu wouldn''t be too ineffective?


    Bai Tao: "thank you. I have a lot of wishes and thoughts... But the most important thing is silence. I can don''t want anything. Silence is enough..."


    She looked pitifully like a helpless little animal. It is Jiang Chan who has experienced a lot. He can''t bear to look at it.


    "Now that I have accepted your entrustment, I will naturally help you wholeheartedly. Let''s go. I want to see what step you can take."


    With these words, Jiang Chan disappeared in the mission hall with white peach.

 Chapter 2153

    Qingyuan didn''t appear until Jiang Chan left. She looked at the direction of Jiang Chan''s departure and muttered, "do good things again, tut tut!"


    "Clang", Bai Tao''s body shook and suddenly came back to her mind. She looked at the three frightened little faces around her and suddenly pulled away a smile of self mockery. Did she return to this time?


    "Tasker..." she suddenly shouted in her heart, afraid that Jiang Chan didn''t come back.


    Ginger cicada''s cold voice sounded: "I''m here. You can solve the things in front of you first."


    Bai Tao smiled bitterly: "how to solve it? They won''t stop if they don''t quarrel enough. This scene has happened many times since I remember."


    Naturally, what she said is Bai Jiancheng''s marriage with Zhou Juan. Maybe they disagree or something. They quarrel every day. Bai Jiancheng is also a man with strong male chauvinism. Once a quarrel breaks out, he will throw chopsticks and bowls.


    Zhou Juan sometimes goes crazy. When she quarrels with Bai Jiancheng, she will drag Bai Tao and other children out and threaten that Bai Jiancheng will kill five of their mothers together if she has seed.


    This kind of dispute that breaks out from time to time has left a strong shadow on the white peach sisters and brothers. Now, Jiang Chan came and saw this scene, which has happened countless times in the past.


    Bai Ping gradually calmed down, just like Bai Ping flying outside.


    Bai Ping stood up and said, "I''ll help clean it."


    It''s natural to see what she said. I think this scene often happens.


    Bai Tao lay on his back in the small bed: "the meaning of my return is to go through my dark childhood again?"


    Jiang Chan: "you can think so, but this is also an opportunity, isn''t it? You can go back to your childhood and make changes. As long as you face it bravely, the nightmares that once plagued you will no longer affect you."


    "Look at Bai Ping and Bai Li. They are your sisters. They have a bad life later. Apart from silence, don''t you want your sisters to go out of another life?"


    Bai Tao glanced at Bai Li, who was huddled in the corner of the bed. "You''re right. Silence is really important, but the eldest sister and the second sister are very kind to me. I can''t watch them go on the road of their last life."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s right, Bai Tao. There''s no silence with you now. You have to face all things by yourself. If you''re afraid or afraid, you can come to me. I''ll be there at any time. I''ll be with you until you and Shen''s life are on the right track."


    Bai Tao reluctantly pulled out a smile: "thank you. I just want to change, and I don''t have a clue. I''m only twelve this year, and I can''t do anything I want. Besides, I''m a full-time painter after graduation. I''ve never been in contact with society, and I can''t do anything."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and all the works of Bai Tao''s previous life appeared in front of her: "your works are very spiritual. For this point, you have surpassed most people."


    "Who says you can''t do things when you''re young?" She moved her finger again, and the contact information and contribution channels of several publishing houses appeared in front of Bai Tao.


    "Your mother Zhou Juan, although she has many small problems, vanity, selfishness and snobbery, she has no choice. If she can live with dignity, no one wants to live like this."


    "Her ability is limited and she can''t do too technical work. The whole family depends on nothing. She lives too hard. She is afraid of poverty and has no confidence to face the world."


    "For a poor man, money is her strength to face the world. If her daughter is promising, why should she quarrel with Bai Jiancheng for some money?"


    "I''m not defending Zhou Juan, I''m just talking about the matter. She and Bai jianchengdu are not qualified parents. They have indeed caused indelible scars on your childhood, which I don''t deny."


    "But Baitao, your family is already like this. You can''t change your parents. All you can change is yourself."


    Bai Tao pursed his lips: "I know that my mother loves money. I also know that she is afraid to live a hard life. In this family, only when she has money can she have the right to speak. Is that what you want to tell me?"


    Jiang Chan: "you''re half right, but it''s true at present. Because Bai Jiancheng makes money, he can vent his temper recklessly, and you can only bear it."


    "But think about it, if you can press Bai Jiancheng down..."


    Thinking that Bai Jiancheng''s arrogance could be suppressed in the future, Bai Tao''s eyes gradually brightened, and then she was a little depressed: "the idea is very good, but I have little money on hand now, and it costs a lot of money to buy these tools."


    Jiang Chan: "you can still come up with a set of tools with the money of your brothers and sisters. Of course, you should hide it first so that Zhou Juan won''t say you don''t do your job."


    The matter of money was solved, and Baitao had a new worry: "but my level..."


    Before her voice fell, she was brought into the learning space by Jiang Chan. Looking at the ignorant little girl in front of her, Jiang Chan showed a gentle smile: "Bai Tao, my requirements are very strict. If you don''t meet the requirements of learning space, I won''t allow you to take your works out."


    Bai Tao immediately bowed: "please teach me."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "study hard here. I''ll pay attention to Shen mo. that little guy is worse than you, but anyway, the top priority is to make money. How can you help Shen Mo if you don''t have money? His grandfather''s medical expenses are not a small number."


    Bai Tao immediately stood to attention: "I will work hard! Silence, he used to be too hard. I don''t want him to be so painful in his life. He used to accompany me, but now I want to accompany him."


    Jiang Chan applauded meaningfully: "then come on! Baitao, do it again. You want to see you go out of a different life."


    Bai Ping helps Zhou Juan clean up. When she walks into the room, she sees Bai Tao holding Bai Li and Bai Fei whispering, including lucky money.


    Bai Li and Bai Fei hesitated. Bai Tao: "you just lend me first. I''ll give it back to you for up to two months!"


    Although her social fear is better, she is still very young in dealing with people. She can only say that she will pay back in the future. In addition, she can''t say anything else.


    After all, Bai Ping is the eldest sister. She hesitated: "Tao, what do you want so much money for?"


    Bai Tao: "I want to contribute to painting, sister. Now I need to buy a set of tools..."


    Bai Ping thought of Bai Tao''s handwriting and graffiti before. She knew that the painting of the third sister was really good. She calculated her own small Treasury: "do you really want it?"

 Chapter 2154

    Bai Tao nodded: "elder sister, I want to make money. I will make money."


    Bai Li said timidly, "Tao, you are too young. If you don''t make money, won''t those be wasted?"


    She must be able to draw


    Looking at Bai Tao''s eager eyes, Bai Ping rummaged in the cabinet and finally turned out an iron box: "here is all my money. Lend it to you first. Do you see enough?"


    Bai Tao opened it and took a look. It was less than two hundred yuan. There are Bai Ping''s lucky money, and she secretly hid it for Zhou Juan to buy vegetables, but because of her own needs, she took out everything she didn''t keep.


    She held the tin box and sucked her nose: "elder sister, I will draw well and never fail you."


    Bai Ping touched her head and said, "OK, I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow."


    Anyway, Baitao''s first step is to go out, and the rest depends on her ability. In the future, she can support herself by comics. There''s no reason why she can''t now.


    Still, as long as it''s not as stupid as a pig, anyone who does it again will fly to heaven.


    A month later, Zhou Juan just came back from buying vegetables that day. She was pulled into the room by Bai Ping and looked at the mysterious.


    Zhou Juan didn''t know why: "what are you doing? I have to cook. Your father will come back from work later!"


    Bai Li sat down according to her: "Mom, I tell you, the third sister made money! Made a lot of money!"


    Bai Tao pursed his lips and felt a little embarrassed. The youngest Bai Fei leaned against Bai Tao and his eyes were full of worship.


    Zhou Juan: "white peach makes money? How can a teenager make money?"


    Bai Ping was worried: "it''s true! The third sister has contributed to the comic book publishing house. The manuscript has passed, and people are going to sign a contract."


    Zhou Juan subconsciously: "how much money?"


    Bai Tao: "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m not old. I have to ask my guardian to sign the contract."


    Zhou Juan was dizzy: "let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll cook first. Ah Ping, come and help me."


    Several children went out, and Baitao couldn''t return to his mind: "teacher, I''m going to make money now?"


    Jiang Chan poured cold water: "although it''s cruel, you''d better not give your money to Zhou Juan, otherwise you won''t get a penny. Maybe you think I''m cool, but you also know what kind of person she is."


    Bai Tao''s nervous heart calmed down: "I know. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll give the manuscript fee to my family this time and I''ll collect it myself next time. My mother is poor and afraid and has to hold everything in her hand."


    "But I know that raising children is their responsibility, not mine. I can help her, but I can''t take them all."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "it''s best for you to think so, Bai Tao. Sometimes you should know how to say no. even if it''s your parents, if the other party''s request is unreasonable, you should say no when you should refuse."


    Bai Ping is eighteen years old. She hasn''t studied since she finished high school. One is that she lost the list by two points at the beginning, and the other is that she doesn''t have money at home. The white family has four children, and the pressure is not ordinary.


    The next day, Bai Ping, Zhou Juan and Bai Tao met with the editor of comic book publishing house. After signing the contract, Zhou Juan still couldn''t get back. It was not until she went to the bank and saw the string of figures on the passbook that her heart was fully implemented.


    "Ten thousand yuan! Your father worked hard for a year and couldn''t save three thousand yuan. With this money, the family is much easier."


    "Ah Ping is working now. Her family will be better and better in the future."


    Bai Tao glanced at Bai Ping. Her expression was a little gloomy. Who is willing to go out to work?


    She interrupted Zhou Juan: "the eldest sister''s grades are very good. She just lost last time. Let her study hard for a year, and she will be able to pass the exam!"


    Zhou Juan subconsciously disagreed: "how much does it cost to repeat a year?"


    Bai Tao said firmly: "ten thousand yuan is enough for five eldest sisters to reread. This is my money. I don''t have the right to control it?"


    Zhou Juan didn''t look well. She didn''t expect Bai Tao to say so. She secretly thought that if the money hit her name, it was hers.


    Although Baitao had told Jiang Chan before that the money should not be given to her family so lightly, otherwise Zhou Juan would easily take it for granted. Sometimes, people are so spoiled.


    Even parents should have a sense of boundaries. Yours is yours and mine is mine. What I am willing to give you is yours. I don''t want to give it. You can''t even break the sky.


    Jiang Chan agrees with this point. Bai Tao can understand this point. That''s the best.


    Bai Ping looks at Bai Tao in surprise. She didn''t expect Bai Tao to say so. The college entrance examination has only been three months, and school will begin in a few days. If she repeats for a year, it will be very different.


    Seeing Zhou Juan''s calm face, Bai Ping was disappointed again.


    Zhou Juan was really in a bad mood. She hung her face and said, "what do girls do with so many books? Isn''t your eldest sister working very well now? It''s more than 100 yuan a month."


    Bai Tao: "but if you go to college, you will earn more in the future. Now college students are more popular? Can you bear to do those jobs in the workshop all your life? You have no hope all your life."


    Zhou Juan smashed her mouth: "you let me go back and discuss with your father."


    Bai Tao: "it''s not negotiable. Elder sister must go to repeat it."


    When Bai Jiancheng came back from work, he saw Zhou Juan, Bai Ping, Bai Li, Bai Tao and Bai Fei sitting around the table. He frowned: "why don''t you cook?"


    Zhou Juan is not afraid of his face. She has just been brainwashed by Bai Ping, Bai Li and Bai Tao. Now that Bai Tao can make money, she doesn''t have to ask Bai Jiancheng for money all the time.


    Moreover, Bai Tao also promised that she would give her 20% of the royalties in the future. If you take 20% of 10000 money, it''s 2000 yuan, which is much more than Bai Jiancheng.


    When Zhou Juan faced Bai Jiancheng, her waist became straight. Bai Li is right. Isn''t it obvious which one gets more benefits to please a man or a daughter?


    Zhou Juan glanced at Bai Jiancheng: "I have something to tell you."


    Attention is to talk to you, not to discuss with you. Obviously, it''s very effective to be brainwashed just now.


    Bai Jiancheng tore off his work clothes and threw them away: "what''s the matter? I''ve been busy in the workshop all day, tired and hungry. What can''t I say when I''m full?"


    Zhou Juan: "ah Tao made 10000 yuan. I''m going to send ah Ping to repeat for a year."


    Bai Jiancheng''s eyes suddenly widened: "ah Tao made money? How did he make money?"


    Bai Fei: "the painting painted by the third sister was taken in by others."


    Zhou Juan said the cause and effect, and Bai Jiancheng subconsciously calculated: "ten thousand yuan can do a lot of things, my hometown''s house..."

 Chapter 2155

    When he said this, Bai Ping immediately bit her lips. She knew Bai Jiancheng would say so.


    Thinking of giving money to her hometown to repair the house, Zhou Juan first disagreed: "no, will the house be repaired for your little brother? Throw it out and you can''t see a splash, so let a ping go to study."


    Although she was reluctant to send Bai Ping to repeat her studies, Zhou Juan was even more reluctant to give up money when she thought of building a house in the countryside. The old couple of Bai family are partial to their youngest son, so they live with their youngest son in the countryside.


    If you build a house in the countryside, don''t you give the money to your little brother-in-law''s family? Zhou Juan will also settle accounts. Of course, she doesn''t agree.


    Zhou Juan: "this is the money made by a Tao. You want to repair the house for your parents and take your own money. When a Tao thinks of her sister, it''s her concern for sisterhood, not your filial piety."


    Bai Ping didn''t expect Zhou Juan to say that. She was stunned for a moment. After Zhou Juan said that, she saw that her three daughters were staring at her, and some couldn''t hang their faces, but this was her daughter. Of course, she had to consider it for her daughter.


    Even if there are many contradictions in a small family, once it comes to the outside, how can Zhou Juan consider it from the standpoint of her daughter.


    Bai Jiancheng didn''t expect Zhou Juan''s reaction to be so fierce. He frowned: "I just said such a sentence. Why are you so angry?"


    Zhou Juan: "shouldn''t I be angry? I''ve lived in that old house in the countryside for so many years and haven''t seen anything wrong. When you hear that our ah Tao has made money, you think of repairing the house. You can be kind! I tell you, there''s no way! I''ll sign up for ah Ping the day after tomorrow!"


    "Anyway, I have the money. Do you care how I spend it?"


    When Bai Jiancheng didn''t come back, Bai Tao also disclosed to her that the 10000 yuan would be given to Zhou Juan, whatever she spent. Just a little. Bai Ping must go to the second reading


    Bai Jiancheng blackened before his eyes and felt that his authority had been greatly challenged. "Well, now you have money in your hands and your waist is hard, right? I want to see how long you can be crazy!"


    Then he went into the room without dinner.


    Bai Tao: "Mom, I can earn ten thousand. I''m sure I can earn more in the future. Don''t worry about Dad''s words."


    Zhou Juan: "it''s a good feeling. I have money in my hand. When I face your father, I''m not empty at all. Ping, you must study hard. As long as you have money, you''ll have more confidence!"


    Bai Ping nodded fiercely. Jiang Chan didn''t expect Zhou Juan to have this consciousness. To be honest, she didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Juan before, but after such a quarrel with Bai Jiancheng, she seemed to suddenly wake up.


    Men and children are not as good as their own.


    "Your mother is not hopeless. She usually has to take care of her children. In fact, it''s not easy. You can let her take the money to do a small business."


    If you let Zhou Juan stand up by herself, she must have a broader vision. Jiang Chan doesn''t mind saying more.


    Bai Tao: "Mom, after signing up for the eldest sister, why don''t you take the money to do some small business?"


    Zhou Juan was surprised: "how can I have time? I still need to save the money and study for you in the future. Your father was shamed today. He certainly won''t pay out any more. He can do such a thing."


    Bai Jiancheng is a typical big man. He kills all the money in his family. What he bought at home, from Zhou Juan to buy vegetables, were all counted by him.


    Zhou Juan really doesn''t have money on hand. Life is really hard.


    Bai Tao doesn''t mention it anymore. After she makes more money, Zhou Juan doesn''t want to be so stingy. Who wants to live like this? Not forced out yet?


    The repetition class of senior three starts earlier. Zhou Juan takes Bai Li and Bai Tao to help Bai Ping deliver her luggage to the dormitory. After paying the registration fee, Zhou Juan had some flesh pain.


    But she would rather spend the money on her daughter than give it to her uncle''s family in disguise!


    She took the payment receipt: "work hard, Ping, this is your last hope. I also know that the work in the workshop is hard. If you want to sit in the office in the future, you can only work hard by yourself!"


    Bai Ping nodded fiercely with tears in her eyes: "I know, mom, thank you, three younger sisters!"


    Bai Tao hugged her and said, "thank me for what I do? If the elder sister didn''t buy me painting utensils with her working money, I wouldn''t make money, would I? Elder sister, you will be admitted to college, I believe you!"


    Bai Li looked envious. Bai Tao pulled her sleeve: "second sister, I will always make money. If my father doesn''t give money, I will always study for you."


    Zhou Juan wiped her tears: "OK, OK, OK. Ah Ping, we''ll go back first. When you go home, we''ll make you delicious food. Don''t worry about the things at home."


    Seeing Zhou Juan walking away with her sisters, Bai Ping wiped her tears and her eyes were full of tenacity. The third sister has created conditions for her. She must not live up to it. This is her last chance.


    Bai Ping has gone to repeat her study. Bai Li, Bai Tao and Bai Fei will also step into the campus. Bai Tao began to draw comics while studying. He had to burn the midnight oil until more than ten o''clock every night when he came back.


    Maybe Zhou Juan brushed Bai Jiancheng''s face last time. This man was really cruel. He didn''t pay a penny for the tuition of his four children, so he waited for Zhou Juan to be soft.


    As everyone knows, his doing so will only push his wife and children further. He has no ability of parents, but he delusions to control everyone''s fate. It must be said to be sad.


    Zhou Juan is also anxious. Although there is a lot of ten thousand yuan, she can''t get in or out. How can she not be anxious? Do you really want to be soft to Bai Jian? When she thought of the quarrel with Bai Jiancheng in the past, Zhou Juan shivered.


    I''d better wait. It''s not at the end of the mountain yet.


    Less than a month after signing the contract, the serial royalties came over. After hanging up the phone call from the publishing house, Zhou Juan couldn''t wait to look up and smile. She only felt very peaceful in her heart.


    "Ah Tao is still reliable!" In the evening, Bai Li, Bai Tao and Bai Fei came back from school. When they saw the dishes on the table and heard Zhou Juan say that the serial royalties had arrived, everyone understood.


    Zhou Juan is even more elated. Can she not know Bai Jiancheng''s mind? I don''t want to wait for them to bow their heads first, but if they bow their heads this time, Bai Jiancheng will demote them to the dust in the future.


    Fortunately, Bai Tao''s cartoon was well drawn. She stood up by herself. As her mother, Bai Tao stood on her side, and she had a lot of confidence.


    But she can''t spend white peaches like this all the time. It''s better to make money by herself, but she has to take care of her four children. If she goes to work, she won''t have free time.


    Bai Fei: "Mom can open a shop near the school."

 Chapter 2156

    Bai Fei said this, Bai Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up: "that''s a good idea."


    Zhou Juan was not angry: "the idea is good, but renting stores costs money, and you have started school. Better stores have been rented out. It''s not worth opening stores at this time."


    This month, Zhou Juan is also thinking about her way out. At this time, she is far less vain and snobbish than later. In the face of Zhou Juan, Baitao certainly wants to make her better.


    Bai Li suddenly said, "Mom''s egg cake is delicious."


    Bai Tao: "Mom, it''s OK to set up an egg cake stall, and there aren''t many things you want to buy. Get a tricycle and a stove, set up a stall at school every night, and you can do other things during the day."


    "Compared with steamed stuffed buns, egg cakes are simpler. When the business is getting better, you can sell some more fried buns. After calculation, the cost of buying these is less than 500 yuan. Even if the business is bad, you can''t lose a lot of money selling them."


    White peach such an analysis, Zhou Juan hesitated: "then I''ll try?"


    Bai Tao: "then try it. Tomorrow weekend, my second sister and Xiaofei will buy these things with you. Mom, you can set up a stall at the gate of our school. Xiaofei and I can give you a hand after school."


    Three days later.


    Bai Fei has just entered the third grade, and after school is about half an hour earlier than Bai Tao. He walked out of the campus with his schoolbag on his back. When he looked around, he saw a tricycle 20 meters outside the school gate.


    Bai Fei''s eyes brightened and ran past with his schoolbag on his back. The child is gentle and cowardly, that is, he has been lively recently, but on the whole, he is clever.


    Zhou Juan was a little nervous when she went out on her first day, but she thought that Bai Jiancheng poured cold water on her, and Zhou Juan''s nervousness immediately disappeared. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t even run a stall well?


    At this time, setting up stalls outside the campus is far from like later generations. There are many stalls at the gate of the school, but there are no egg cakes. Zhou Juan is the only one.


    No, she arrived outside the school at five o''clock. There were early school children standing in front of her car, so she couldn''t walk.


    Zhou Juan wore a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she was smiling from her curved eyebrows.


    "Hello, the egg cake is fifty cents a share, plus eggs and meat kebabs, plus money..."


    The student''s parents glanced at the stall critically and saw that it was clean. Zhou Juan was wearing a mask and disposable gloves. She immediately had a good impression of the small stall, but it didn''t delay her to be picky: "you''re a little expensive. A steamed stuffed bun is only 40 cents..."


    Zhou Juan hurriedly explained: "my fifty cents originally includes an egg, shredded potatoes, shredded kelp and lettuce."


    Parents can''t help it: "let''s have one first."


    It''s Fair for parents to pick a big cake now. After biting an egg cake, the parents decisively took out their wallet, "two more, plus two kebabs of meat."


    Zhou Juan didn''t expect to open the door. She immediately smiled happily: "OK, wait a minute."


    When Bai Fei came over, the business of Zhou Juan''s small stall was not good. The little boy looked outside for a few eyes, then stood silently beside Zhou Juan and helped her change and pack.


    Bai Fei is sensible early, and the family atmosphere has been bad. He has learned to look at people for a long time. If put into later generations, there are too many bear children, but baifei is clever and sensible, which makes people sad.


    Zhou Juan has been busy for a long time. When Bai Fei came, she immediately relaxed. She was specially responsible for making egg cakes, and Bai Fei gave her a hand.


    When Bai Fei was making change, a boy suddenly shouted, "Bai Fei, is this your mother? Does your mother sell egg cakes?"


    Several children behind him laughed. It was really that self-employed households at this time were far from as common as later generations.


    Bai Fei''s change hand suddenly looked up and said, "well, my mother is selling egg cakes. Do you buy them? They''re delicious."


    The children didn''t expect Bai Fei to be so calm and couldn''t laugh for a moment.


    Bai Fei stuffed the change into the parents'' hands: "is it funny? What''s funny about making money with your own hands? As the teacher said, there is no distinction between high and low work."


    "Well said!" The parents in line cheered one after another. Unexpectedly, the clever boy would say this truth. Seeing the situation, some boys slipped away with oil on the soles of their feet.


    Zhou Juan was moved. She came out to set up a stall. Only the children supported her. Now when facing the ridicule of others, Bai Fei will stand on her side and fight back.


    When Baitao came from school, the business in the stall was very good. I only heard Bai Fei''s voice: "Hello, here''s your twenty cents."


    "Your egg cake, thank you! Welcome to come next time!"


    "Guest, please take your time!"


    Listening to the little voice, Bai Tao put down his schoolbag and said, "take a break and I''ll fight my mother."


    Compared with Bai Feilai, her movements are undoubtedly more agile. Bai Fei didn''t compete. He sat on the small stool next to Zhou Juan with their schoolbags and handed Bai Tao something from time to time.


    Around 6:30, the whole school was out of students. Zhou Juan hammered her waist: "let''s go back, too."


    Bai Tao pursed his lips: "it seems that business is good. It''s a good start. Your business will stabilize in a few days."


    Zhou Juan: "I think everyone likes ketchup very much. I''ll cook more these days."


    In order to make the egg cake more delicious, Zhou Juan worked hard on the sauce. In addition to spicy sauce, there are tomato sauce and sweet flour sauce. Each sauce tastes very good.


    Bai Li, Bai Tao and Bai Fei are all white mice. As for Bai Jiancheng, he will only sit and watch coldly, pouring cold water from time to time.


    Zhou Juan ignored him several people who wanted to work together. Zhou Juan doesn''t have the heart to quarrel with him now. All her mind is on making money. Baitao has a good saying. When you taste the fun of making money and no longer rely on others, everything else will stand aside.


    "Unfortunately, Baili can only come back once a week." Zhou Juan sighed that Bai Li is a middle school student. She usually goes home only on Saturday and can''t share their joy.


    "Do you think I should set up a stall in junior high school? I should make a profit."


    Bai Tao: "Mom, you can''t make enough money. You have to take care of us. If you get up early and get up late, your body can''t afford it."


    Zhou Juan: "why can''t my body afford to make money? I''m not an old lady in my 70s and 80s, but I''m not in a hurry for the time being. First stabilize the primary school and then the junior middle school."


    Bai Tao: "at this time, even if the family gives pocket money, middle school students don''t have much. Besides, it''s getting colder and colder in the future. Do you wait until they study by themselves next night?"

 Chapter 2157

    Bai Fei took Zhou Juan''s hand: "Mom, don''t go to the second sister school. Our school is busy enough for you."


    Zhou Juan pedaled the tricycle in front. Bai Tao and Bai Fei helped push it from time to time behind. The three talked and laughed and went home. They live in the old city, which is very crowded.


    Of course, after the demolition of the old urban area, the family also took a demolition payment. Although it was not much, it also alleviated the pressure of the family. But the demolition is ten years later.


    Thinking that now there are still four siblings in a room, Baitao''s heart to buy a house is more and more urgent.


    When the three got home, Bai Jiancheng was already sitting at home. He was always used to being served by Zhou Juan. He didn''t even cook his own food at home. Seeing the three people talking and laughing, Bai Jiancheng''s face was cloudy and could drip water.


    Bai Tao and Bai Fei called him in a hurry and took Zhou Juan to sit down at the table: "Mom, let''s count the money first."


    Zhou Juan also had this idea. As soon as she poured the stainless steel box on the table, she heard the sound of steel collision. It sounded very clear. Of course, it sounded harsh in Bai Jiancheng.


    Three people''s heads touched their heads. In less than ten minutes, the turnover of two hours came out.


    Zhou Juan held the handful of money: "I made 83 yuan today, a lot!"


    It''s not that Zhou Juan hasn''t seen the world, but that the per capita salary is around 200 at this time. Workshop workers like Bai Jiancheng are about 300 in a month, which is already regarded as a high salary in the eyes of others.


    Bai Tao: "Mom, you can earn all the money you put out after another week. If you keep a conservative calculation, the profit of egg cake should be about half."


    Zhou Juan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "no wonder so many people want to be self-employed. It turns out that they really make money."


    At the moment, in Zhou Juan''s heart, the egg cake business must be done. Every day I go out to the stall for more than two hours. Although I am busy at home and have to prepare all kinds of side dishes and sauces, what is the hard work compared with those benefits?


    In less than a week, Zhou Juan''s egg cake became famous in primary school. Because it was clean and hygienic, coupled with good taste, in addition to students, teachers and parents patronized from time to time.


    Maybe seeing that Zhou Juan earns more than herself now, Bai Jiancheng''s attitude has gradually changed. When Zhou Juan is busy, he will help wash vegetables and do something.


    In fact, from the original intention, Bai Jiancheng is not a bad person, but he can''t be said to be a good person. Little citizen, this kind of philistine has come to his bones, and he can settle accounts.


    Zhou Juan is able to make money, and the pressure on him is really much less. In addition, Bai Tao, the third daughter, is a rake for holding money. Bai Tao is clearly on Zhou Juan''s side.


    Bai Jiancheng naturally knows how to make a better deal with Bai Tao or Zhou Juan. It''s not that the atmosphere between him and Zhou Juan is much better. The family is harmonious for a while.


    Bai Jiancheng worked hard in the past, but now he has learned to get off work on time every day if not necessary. Then she went to Zhou Juan''s stall to help. After the students dispersed, the family of four went home.


    This day, I was thinking about my savings and looking at the cramped home. Taking advantage of Bai Ping and Bai Li, Bai Tao suddenly said, "should we change a big house? Bai Fei is too big to live in a room with my sisters."


    Zhou Juan chopsticks a meal: "this is true. Your father and I have also made a lot of money in the past six months. Buying a house should be enough, but it may not be very big."


    Bai Tao: "then buy a big one. It was agreed at the beginning. The manuscript fee of the first book is for the family. I estimated that there should be 30000 yuan. If you buy a house at this price, you should be able to buy a big one."


    Bai Jiancheng coughed: "then listen to ah Tao. In the future, you can collect ah Tao''s royalties for her. When she is eighteen, you can decide for herself."


    Bai Ping, Bai Li and Bai Tao stared at Bai Jiancheng. Bai Jiancheng couldn''t hold his face: "I just want the image of younger generation money in your heart? In the past, there was no money at home, and I was the only one to make money. I couldn''t find a way to hold the money."


    Zhou Juan: "it''s best for you to think so. I know you used to work hard. Your four children depend on you. Now we can make money by ourselves, which is better than anything."


    Bai Jiancheng said quietly, "after we buy a house, let''s go home and see our parents. I don''t know how they are living in the village."


    Zhou Juan naturally won''t refute his face. As long as Bai Jiancheng doesn''t want to supplement her uncle, she has no opinion on Bai Jiancheng''s filial piety. In fact, in essence, no one is willing to haggle over every detail. Isn''t it poor?


    Zhou Juan: "ah Ping, the college entrance examination is coming in a month. You must work hard."


    Bai Li: "the eldest sister got good grades. Last time I went to the eldest sister school, I saw the name of the eldest sister on the honor list."


    Bai Tao: "yes, elder sister, don''t have pressure and treat it with an ordinary heart."


    Bai Fei: "elder sister, you will pass the exam!"


    Listening to her daughter and son cheer Bai Ping up, Zhou Juan and Bai Jiancheng look at each other, and they tacitly accelerate the speed of eating.


    The next day, a family of six went out to see the house. At this time, the sales office is not as high-end and high-grade as that of later generations, but there should be some.


    After all, if you want to buy a house at home, you should naturally make a good investigation. Baitao took a fancy to a suite. In the future, it will be demolished. That''s a big profit.


    After listening to Bai Tao''s analysis, Zhou Juan immediately made a decision: "just buy here! It''s right to listen to ah Tao!"


    This is the creed of Bai family for more than half a year. As long as Bai Tao said it, there is basically nothing wrong.


    Bai Jiancheng won''t have any objection. The house has about 80 square meters and a duplex structure. Six rooms can be separated. Bai Tao is right. The children are old and have to have their own room.


    When the house is settled, there are all kinds of decoration behind it. Of course, these are built in vain. Zhou Juan has to take care of the egg cake stall. Where can she go?


    When Bai Jiancheng is busy decorating her new house, Bai Ping also faces the test of her life.


    Bai Tao: "elder sister, you must be able to pass the exam."


    Bai Li: "elder sister, if you pass the exam, you will be the first college student in our family."


    Bai Fei: "come on, elder sister, you are the second best in our family!"


    Bai Ping smiled: "who''s the best?"


    Bai Fei: "naturally, it''s the third sister. The third sister is the most powerful!"


    Zhou Juan frowned: "your third sister is really good at painting. That''s the academic achievement..."


    Bai Tao covers her face. Almost all her wisdom is lit up in painting. Jiang Chan is still dead in her study. Even so, her grades can only be in the middle of the class.

 Chapter 2158

    Jiang Chan also knows that people have their own strengths. In the future, Baitao will be an art student. If this achievement is put into art students, it will be quite OK.


    Bai Ping will not be discouraged by her family''s cheering.


    "I know, I will try my best."


    The college entrance examination passed quickly in a few days. At this time, we always fill in volunteers first and then wait for the results. Jiang Chan assessed Bai Ping''s score. Who told Bai Ping to watch the whole process when she took the college entrance examination?


    When filling in the volunteer, Bai Tao insisted that Bai Ping fill in the important capital of the province. Bai Ping is still a little empty. But after the results came out, she immediately held white peach: "ah Tao, you still have foresight."


    Bai Tao was a little guilty: "it''s mainly because you did well in the exam."


    Bai Ping: "the information you collected for me before the exam is so useful that I got several questions."


    Bai Tao: "that''s the result of your own efforts, sister. Congratulations. From today on, you''re a prospective college student."


    Bai Jiancheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile for a long time. "Great, I must go back and celebrate this time."


    How rare are college students at this time? Unlike later generations, college students walk everywhere.


    Zhou Juan couldn''t be happy either: "if it wasn''t for a Tao''s persistence, where would a ping have such luck? A Ping, you should remember your sister''s kindness."


    Bai Ping: "of course I won''t forget."


    Bai Tao quickly waved his hand: "it''s the result of my eldest sister''s efforts to enter the University, but I can make money. Isn''t it because my eldest sister and second sister and my younger brothers support me? If they didn''t chip in to buy me painting supplies, my comics wouldn''t be favored, would they? Everyone is complementary."


    Zhou Juan: "it''s true. It''s too polite for the family to always say thank you. In the future, we should get along well and live in harmony all our life. We must be proud when we go back this time."


    Bai Ping''s face darkened for a moment, apparently thinking of her grandparents in the countryside. The old couple valued sons over daughters and didn''t look down on her eldest granddaughter at all.


    Bai Li took her hand: "elder sister, what are you afraid of? You are a college student now. They will look up to you in the future. My aunt will never look down on you again. I will be a college student in the future."


    Zhou Juan said happily, "well, my children will go to college in the future."


    At this time, college students are very rare. When the news reached their hometown, the whole village was shocked. Bai Ping is not only the first college student in the village, but also the first college student in the town. All those who come to the door to celebrate are about to break the threshold of the Bai family.


    Aunt Bai was sour: "the money losing goods are so lucky. Don''t you see how happy the old man and the old lady are smiling? Even Bruce Lee can''t care about it these days."


    Uncle Bai: "who said no? Wait and see. The eldest family is elated now. What''s the girl''s family doing after reading so many books? In the end, she''s not going to marry someone else''s family?"


    "Bai Ping passed the exam this time. The eldest family will definitely come back to have a banquet. At the thought of Zhou Juan''s proud appearance, I feel a hundred bad feelings."


    Aunt Bai pinched her fingers with hatred. She didn''t see Bai Jiancheng''s family. She was tired outside. In the end, she didn''t want to make wedding clothes for them?


    As a result, Bai Ping has become a college student now, and the waist of the boss''s family has hardened in the future


    "It costs a lot of money for Bai Ping to repeat her study. Her eldest brother usually works in the factory and earns so little salary a month. Where do you think she gets the money for her study?"


    How else can you say that the person you know best is your enemy? Aunt Bai suddenly thought of this stubble. The four children of the eldest family are no better than them, just a single white dragon.


    Bai Jianshe was also surprised: "that''s true. Ask him when brother comes back this time."


    With the expectation of the Bai family, Bai Jiancheng and his wife returned to the countryside with their four children the day after the admission notice arrived. Old man Bai held the admission notice. Although he couldn''t understand the words on it, he looked over and over for a long time.


    After a long time, he handed it to Bai Ping: "good boy, study hard!"


    Looking at the admission notice, aunt Bai suddenly had a crazy idea in her heart. Jiang Chan just saw her eyes: "pay attention, your aunt is going to be bad."


    Bai Tao''s heart was cold. Before aunt Bai wanted to reach out, she quickly caught the notice in her hand.


    Aunt Bai said, "what''s a Tao doing so fast? I haven''t seen it clearly yet. I want to have a closer look."


    Bai Tao puts the notice into Bai Ping''s hand: "it''s boring to see what others have? If my aunt wants to see it, she''ll just see Bruce Lee''s later."


    She was used to being soft. Even if she knew that Aunt Bai had a bad heart, she didn''t say it to her face.


    Aunt Bai was immediately happy. She patted Bruce Lee on the head: "do you hear me? You will be a college student like your eldest sister in the future."


    Bai Xiaolong: "when college students have meat to eat?"


    Old lady: "of course, now college students are assigned, and after coming out, they will have an iron rice bowl!"


    While everyone was there, Bai Jiancheng talked about wine. Before they came, they discussed that Baitao could make money. They didn''t intend to let others know.


    The rafters that come out first rot, which is naturally understood by Bai Jiancheng. It''s good for everyone to eat meat in a bowl. There''s no need to make a big fuss. As for how much money the family made, it was pushed to Zhou Juan''s egg cake stall.


    Of course, now Zhou Juan''s egg cake stall does have a good business. She sells cold noodles and cold skins in summer and strings in winter. The egg cake has not fallen, and she has long won a reputation in primary school.


    In other words, she is still thinking about opening a shop. She always rides a tricycle in the wind and rain, which is not a long-term plan. If she had a store, she could do more.


    Thinking of these did not delay her talking to the old couple of Bai family. Now Zhou Juan is very proud. She has three daughters. What''s the matter? Her daughter is of great promise.


    The eldest is now a prospective college student. The second has always achieved good results. Although the third has average results, she can hold money. There is improvement at home. Isn''t it relying on the old three?


    On this thought, Zhou Juan''s waist is even harder. And now she doesn''t rely on Bai Jiancheng to eat. She makes more money than Bai Jiancheng. On the contrary, Bai Jiancheng has to fight her from time to time.


    In short, now she can''t live without Bai Jiancheng, but Bai Jiancheng can''t live without her.


    Bai Tao sat beside Bai Ping: "sister, you must keep the notice. If it breaks down, you can''t go to college."


    Bai Li: "just now, if the third sister hadn''t been quick, your notice would have been torn by my aunt. My aunt doesn''t pay attention to things, and I don''t know if she did it on purpose!"

 Chapter 2159

    Bai Fei leaned against Bai Tao''s arms: "she did it on purpose. I saw it. Elder sister, we must help you keep it. You study so hard."


    Bai Ping said, "OK, I''ll watch it."


    Bai Tao: "elder sister, it''s good if you have this consciousness. We''ll keep an eye on it for you. I always feel that there will be no less twists and turns when I come back this time."


    The four brothers and sisters sit together and talk. Bai Long is one year younger than Bai Fei. Now he studies in the primary school in the town. Because of being spoiled, bears are usually terrible.


    Seeing Bai Ping and Bai Xiaolong together, Bai Xiaolong glanced at Bai Fei and said, "Fei Fei, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Fei, the child Neixiu, seldom took out his family''s words. It''s not easy. He smiled and said, "we''re talking about what we should do in the summer vacation."


    Bai Tao touches Bai Fei''s head. She cherishes her little brother. He was raised by Bai Jiancheng in his last life. He can''t find a partner after graduation for a long time, and his work is ordinary, just because he is timid and can''t afford to do anything.


    But now baifei is developing in a good direction, and Baitao is naturally happy.


    Bai Xiaolong: "Feifei, my mother says your family has made a lot of money, otherwise the eldest sister can''t afford to read at all. Is it true?"


    Zhou Juan''s ears moved. Unexpectedly, this was asked from her nephew''s mouth. She looked at the white aunt with a smile. She looked at the other party with some guilty eyes. Then she smiled and said, "we didn''t make a lot of money. Aren''t we poor?"


    "There are six people in my family. How can I live on Bai Jiancheng''s salary? I can only find something to do by myself. I set up a stall outside Feifei''s school. I usually go in the wind and rain, which also helps to reduce some of the burden."


    "Small vendors?" Uncle Bai smashed his mouth: "that''s not decent!"


    Zhou Juan: "if you want to be decent, you deserve to be poor and can''t eat? I have no choice. If I don''t think of a way, the children will starve to death in the city. You have everything at home, and we have to buy everything."


    She glanced at her grandmother: "it was said that the built land would help build a family and give us some rations. But we haven''t had a kilogram of rations in the city for so long. Naturally, I have to find a way to live."


    Grandma Bai couldn''t hang on her face: "on such a happy day, what do you say and do these things?"


    Zhou Juan: "is that what I want to say? If I don''t say it, the Jianshe couple will think we are popular and spicy in the city."


    Grandpa Bai knocked on the cigarette bag: "OK, what do you say about ah Ping''s wine?"


    Bai Jiancheng: "good people have been contacted. Someone will come to do it tomorrow. We''ll just give money."


    Aunt Bai: "so grand? Just do it yourself. All the money has been earned by outsiders!"


    Bai Jiancheng: "no, it doesn''t make everyone busy, and we have something to do. We can''t stay at home for long."


    Bai Jiancheng didn''t lie. He had to keep an eye on the decoration of the house. In the past six months, Zhou Juan has worn away his male chauvinism.


    Sometimes this is the case. In a family, whoever makes more money has more say. In addition, Bai Tao stood on Zhou Juan''s side with a clear-cut stand. Bai Jiancheng''s idea was naturally attacked.


    Originally, Bai Jiancheng wanted to go home and say they bought a house. Now when he looked like this, his mind to show off immediately went out. They are so jealous of the money Bai Ping re reads. If they know they have bought a house, they won''t have blood in their eyes?


    Plus Bai Tao, Bai Jiancheng closed his mouth deeply at the thought of Bai Tao''s ability. Before Bai Tao became an adult, he would never say it.


    From the original heart, Bai Jiancheng is not a bad man. Doesn''t he want to be a good father? Naturally, he would like to, but the fact was so cruel in the past. There were six people in the family. He made money only by himself. He was under great pressure and heavy burden. He was tired every day. He had to quarrel with Zhou Juan when he came back. He would be tired personally.


    Poor couples are sad about everything. The former Bai Jiancheng family is the most vivid portrayal. Bai Jiancheng will inevitably be relieved after the burden on his shoulders is shared, so his temper cultivation will naturally be much better than before.


    Bai Jiancheng didn''t mention buying a house and buying a home, and Zhou Juan naturally wouldn''t mention it. Before coming here, she mentioned this with Bai Jiancheng. At that time, Bai Jiancheng vowed that they would never think so.


    Now look, slap in the face? In other words, ah Tao said the word "slapping face". It''s really appropriate to put it here now.


    "Ah Ping has gone to college and is going to pear soon. Pear should be the third day of junior high school this year?"


    Bai Li smiled: "well, I''ll take the high school test next year. At that time, I''ll also go to my eldest sister''s high school."


    Zhou Juan: "Bai Li''s performance has always been very good. What worries me most is a Tao. A Tao''s performance is average, which is far worse than her two sisters."


    Bai Tao rolled her eyes. She told Zhou Juan that she could take the route of art students in the future. Unfortunately, before that step, Zhou Juan always didn''t believe it and was very worried at ordinary times.


    She has worked very hard, but she still won''t do what she shouldn''t, although she has been able to do well in art students.


    Seeing Bai Taosheng''s loveless appearance, Bai Ping and Bai Li giggled. White peach is so capable at ordinary times, but in their study, they have a great sense of achievement.


    Bai Ping said, "ah Tao has his own advantages. Mom, reading is not the only way in the world."


    Bai Li: "yes, mom, don''t say that about Sanmei. Sanmei usually works hard."


    Bai Jiancheng also helped: "that is, don''t criticize children face to face."


    Zhou Juan smiled angrily: "OK, you are all from the same country. I am the villain?"


    Bai Fei held her hand: "no, mom, we are big children and want face."


    Zhou Juan rubbed Bai Fei''s head: "OK, you all have a reason, mom, let''s go back to the next door first. We have to clean there, so we won''t sit here any more."


    Bai Jiancheng has his own room in the countryside. When Uncle Bai got married, the old couple separated their family and will live with their little son in the future. Zhou Juan''s six people can only squeeze into the two small houses next door.


    Bai Jiancheng built a simple stove and toilet outside the house. If he hadn''t entered the workshop himself, the life would be even worse.


    When she got to the next door, Zhou Juan wiped and washed with a rag. Bai Tao was not idle and helped do little things within her power.


    Zhou Juan: "fortunately, your father was not confused and didn''t say anything about the house."


    Her voice was so low that she was obviously worried that the wall had ears.


    Despite her cowardly character, Bai Li''s outspokenness gradually showed up. She squeezed a rag: "Dad is not stupid. He doesn''t know what to say when he sees someone."

 Chapter 2160

    Bai Ping has always been gentle: "don''t say that about Dad, dad is still not easy. In fact, I understand that dad used to be under heavy pressure. Many times he didn''t mean to be so grumpy."


    Even if Bai Ping knows that the family atmosphere was bad in the past, they can understand, because they all know that when a person has too heavy a burden, it is difficult for him to do everything.


    When Bai Jiancheng outside heard this, his nose suddenly became sour. Every time he saw the fear and cowardice on the children''s faces, he felt uncomfortable, but as soon as the mood came up, coupled with the pressure, he couldn''t control it.


    In the final analysis, he is a very ordinary man.


    Bai Li: "I know, that is, dad has changed now. In the past, he was excusable. If he is still the same as before, I think Dad is hopeless."


    Zhou Juan: "your father is under a lot of pressure. I have quarreled with him for so many years. I know he is not a bad man except for his big temper. At least your father is honest and doesn''t want to pick up the old couple like your uncle all day."


    Bai Tao: "well, dad should be embarrassed. He''s been listening outside for a long time."


    Bai Jiancheng smiled and scolded and turned to the well to draw water. Zhou Juan looked at each other and suddenly laughed. The dark clouds hanging over the family were finally removed.


    Jiang Chan chuckles. Although Bai Ping is cowardly, these children are good people. Even if they had such big scars in their childhood, they still chose to be considerate of each other.


    Sometimes it''s not so easy to be considerate of others. If Jiang Chan had grown up in such a bad family atmosphere, she might not be as tolerant as Bai Ping.


    From Bai Tao''s memory, we all know that Bai Ping has a good heart and that they have a bad life later. Therefore, when guiding Bai Tao at ordinary times, Jiang Chan will subconsciously consider Bai Ping.


    Now it seems that Bai Ping has a new life, and the Bai family has got rid of their previous poverty, so now they are waiting for Bai Li to become useful.


    As for the silence of Bai Tao''s marriage, Jiang Chan didn''t forget him. He didn''t stare at him all the time. The child was also a poor one. No wonder they had such a good relationship later. The relationship was that two little poor people came together to heal and warm each other.


    But the two little wretches didn''t come to a good end at last. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan would sigh. The world is very peaceful, but in peace and tranquility, there will still be dark corners.


    In particular, it is far from eradicating the underworld and evil in future generations. There are many such people now. They wander in the dark and do evil things that cannot be seen. For the sake of just rotten money, I don''t know how many people die because of their families.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over Liu Dalong''s photo. Since she promised Bai Tao, she would clear all the pain of silence.


    "Have you ever thought that if silence hasn''t experienced that, he may not be as mature as you remember. Maybe he won''t be with you as he was in his last life. Even so, will you do that?"


    Bai Tao''s eyes were blurred for a moment, and the next moment he shook his fist: "I''ve decided that he led me in the past. This time, I want to warm him. Even if he doesn''t like me in the end, it doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "OK, then take advantage of this summer vacation to solve Shen Guangcai, the silent father."


    "Solve?" Bai Tao was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan: "Shen Guangcai is addicted to gambling. Just this summer vacation, Shen Guangcai will lose the life-saving money of his father Shen Jianguo and the suite at home. Finally, Shen Jianguo died of a heart attack because he couldn''t get timely treatment."


    "Isn''t it urgent to solve Shen Guangcai first? We should solve his problem of gambling from the root."


    Bai Tao said to his finger, "I won''t. can a rotten man like Shen Guangcai be saved?"


    Jiang Chan: "I didn''t expect you. I never believed that such a person would change his mind, so I wouldn''t use conventional means. As long as Shen Guangcai thought of gambling in the future, he would suffer boundless torture."


    Jiang Chan may not have been able to do this before, but it''s different now. I really want to thank the Savior of the last world for making her stronger.


    The conversation between Bai Tao and Jiang Chan was just a moment. Bai Li pushed her: "peach, what are you thinking?"


    Bai Tao recalled: "thinking about my next cartoon, I have some thoughts."


    Bai Fei ran over: "third sister, what do you want to draw this time? The cartoon drawn by third sister is the best."


    Over the past year, Bai Tao has published three comics, all of which are carefully collected in the bookcase by Bai Fei. Children are so precious that they have to take it out for a look from time to time.


    Bai Tao: "well, I''ll show you first when I go back. I''ll save more during this summer vacation. When I go to junior high school, I won''t be free in time."


    Junior high school has evening self-study. Bai Tao used to concentrate on painting after school, but now she can''t. After the evening self-study in junior high school is nearly nine o''clock, where does she have so much time to draw?


    The sisters and brothers talked together and lowered their voices tacitly. It was obvious that they had a common secret. Zhou Juan took a look and smiled.


    Today''s Day is something she can''t even think of. She thought that her family of six would be squeezed in the small house with less than 30 square meters all her life. Unexpectedly, now that her family has bought a big house, she also has her own career.


    Her children are promising again. Zhou Juan feels like she is in heaven now.


    The Bai family''s wine making is very lively this time. The first college student from all over the country who has a little relationship with the Bai family has come. Bai Ping also wondered, "I don''t know many people, and others pulled me to ask if there was anyone else."


    Bai Li chuckled: "that''s because they know that the eldest sister is promising now. As long as they graduate from college, they are ready-made iron rice bowls. Who doesn''t want to take the eldest sister home?"


    She held Bai Ping''s arm and said, "well thought, the eldest sister belongs to our family."


    She put her arms around Bai Tao''s shoulder: "there are three younger sisters, who are also from our family."


    Bai Tao: "they just see that the eldest sister will be different in the future, so they want to decide the eldest sister early. How can there be such a cheap thing? The eldest sister will meet more and better boys in school in the future, and then you will have a common topic."


    Bai Ping was a little embarrassed: "I haven''t thought about this yet. How do you know so much about peaches?"


    Bai Tao smiled: "I just know, elder sister, you listen to me. Don''t blindly study in college. Also see if you have like-minded friends. It''s always right to meet more friends."


    "You should also learn to distinguish those sweet talking boys. You can believe what others say, depending on what they do. We don''t want those who have a sweet tongue."

 Chapter 2161

    Zhou Juan patted Bai Tao on the head: "I know a lot at a young age. But what your three younger sisters said is right. Those who sell well on the mouth must not be entrusted. It depends on his actual actions."


    Bai Li: "what my father said is not good. In fact, he is still very responsible."


    Bai Tao: "maybe, at least dad didn''t want to let the eldest sister get married early to supplement the family."


    In fact, from the perspective of later generations, Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan are not qualified parents. What are qualified parents? We should guide children to make positive progress, cultivate their correct three views, make them happy, confident and have the courage to face the world.


    But it is obvious that Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan failed to do so. Of course, the reason for this is forced by the family. Because of the heavy burden, it is not easy to survive. Where is the mind to pay attention to the physical and mental health of children?


    In addition, Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan have not received much advanced education, and they don''t understand these. Where is it like later generations that people pay so much attention to the mental health of teenagers?


    After a busy day, all the talents scattered. Zhou Juan doesn''t want to stay in the countryside anymore. She has to set up a stall when she goes back. When it was hot, the business of egg cake was not good. She sold mung bean soup and cold noodles. The business was as good as that.


    In other words, she will open the store this summer vacation. With the store, she doesn''t have to go in the wind and rain as before.


    After all the people who didn''t eat dinner dispersed, Zhou Juan returned to the city. Seeing Bai Jiancheng''s six people walking so easily, aunt Bai''s jealous eyes are red.


    "The eldest family is really getting up. When can our family be like them? There are so many dishes. If you say no, don''t."


    It''s not Zhou Juan''s generosity. It''s mainly because there are so many people eating dinner. At this time, people don''t get much meat and fishy. It''s rare to come to a banquet, but don''t you open your arms to eat?


    So in the end, there was some soup left on the table, which Zhou Juan naturally despised. It''s better to be a good man and let everyone divide them all.


    Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan led their four children and didn''t get home until nearly midnight. Several children went to wash and gargle successively. Zhou Juan stood on the chair in the living room: "ah Ping is settled here. Her grades are good. There are subsidies for going to college. We don''t have to worry much."


    "Now there are pears and peaches. The study of peaches is the most reassuring for me."


    Bai Jiancheng: "you''re just worrying. Peaches have such a skill of eating. Maybe they''ll be better than anyone in the future. Our factory director doesn''t earn much from peaches all year round, but he''s several times as old as peaches."


    "In this world, learning is not the only way out. The way of peach is not in school. You can let her play by herself. She has ideas than anyone else."


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect that Bai Jiancheng knew Bai Tao best. Zhou Juan''s concern was chaos. Of course, Zhou Juan''s worry was reasonable in some ways.


    Even in the future, education is also very important. Many times, because of the gap in education, many capable people have virtually lost many opportunities.


    Zhou Juan kicked him: "for your many reasons, your factory is going to be out of business? What are you going to do in the future? Why don''t you go to my store to help? I just can''t help myself."


    Bai Jiancheng frowned: "no, I haven''t been staring at the decoration recently. I just thought I''d like to do the decoration in the future?"


    Zhou Juan was not surprised that Bai Jiancheng would refuse, "OK, you go and break in by yourself. The children around you are sensible and don''t bother you. I''m going to hire someone in my store."


    Zhou Juan doesn''t care what Bai Jiancheng does outside. As long as he abides by the law, doesn''t do anything harmful to his family, and takes the money home on time every month.


    Jiang Chan: "Bai Jiancheng is still enterprising. I think he has a good idea. It seems that with a gentle flap of your butterfly wings, Bai Jiancheng''s life has embarked on a completely different path."


    Bai Tao sat in front of the drawing board: "isn''t that very good? He is still young and under the age of 40. At this time, the man is in high spirits. Of course, he wants to break through without the burden of his family."


    "I also want to see where he will go in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "tomorrow we''ll go to find Shen Guangcai, and I''ve found out all his action tracks. Just this time, you go to see the editor, and we''ll do it by the way."


    Bai Tao pursed his lips: "OK, I''ll finish the talk tomorrow afternoon and go out at six o''clock."


    The publishing house is in H city. After graduating from Baitao University, she met silent in H city. Now she comes back. Although the publishing house Baitao once cooperated with has not been established, Jiang Chan still chose a well-known publishing house in H city.


    This time, Zhou Juan came out with her four children. She also wanted to show them the scenery outside and broaden her horizons. In the past, even if I wanted to, I didn''t have any spare money in my hand.


    After signing the contract with the editor, Zhou Juan led everyone around. As for Bai Jiancheng, he was staring at the progress of decoration at home. For this trip, he could only give up with regret.


    After wandering outside for a day, Bai Ping spread out on her big bed. Bai Tao went to change his clothes, picked up his small bag and prepared to go out.


    Zhou Juan casually asked, "ah Tao, where are you going?"


    Bai Tao: "I have enough to eat at night. Go down and walk. I''ll be back in about an hour."


    Zhou Juan reluctantly sat up and said, "let me go with you? You''re new here for the first time. You''re still young..."


    Bai Tao pressed her shoulder: "no, I won''t go far. Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be back in a minute."


    If Zhou Juan follows, where will the teacher have a chance to clean up Shen Guangcai? Reluctantly persuaded Zhou Juan, Bai Tao quietly left the hotel. After walking out of the hotel, Baitao seemed to be a different person.


    "What bad luck! I lost again! It must be because of a loser! I will win back tomorrow!" In an alley, Jiang Chan stood in the corner and looked at the staggering figure coming gradually.


    He has a strong smell of wine on his body. He walks seven crooked and swears. It is obvious that he is unlucky today and lost the bet.


    Bai Tao was a little frightened: "what should I do? He''s coming!"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "counsellor bag!"


    Bai Tao: "I''m just timid! Teacher, he''s coming!"


    She was so frightened that she tightly covered her mouth that she didn''t dare to make a sound at all. She could only see how Jiang Chan taught Shen Guangcai a lesson.


    "Shen Guangcai!" A clear voice sounded in the alley, and Shen Guangcai''s footsteps suddenly stopped. When he saw a little girl blocking him in front, Shen Guangcai waved his hand: "yellow haired girl, don''t block my way!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "Shen Guangcai, look into my eyes..."

 Chapter 2162

    Shen Guangcai subconsciously stared at Jiang Chan''s eyes. He just felt that there was a vortex in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Soon he fell on his knees with a plop. His face was ferocious and his expression was distorted, like a terrible nightmare.


    "I''m wrong. I dare not gamble anymore... I''m wrong..."


    Looking at the scene of Shen Guangcai kowtowing again and again, Jiang Chan looked away indifferently, "let''s go. If Shen Guangcai dares to gamble and drink again in the future, he will be restless every day."


    Bai Tao: "teacher, what have you done?"


    Jiang Chan: "I gave him several hints. If he dared to gamble again, he would see his fingers and limbs cut off inch by inch. If he dared to touch another drop of alcohol, he would drown in alcohol."


    "If he is not filial to his elders, he will suffer a sea of pain. If he is domestic violence, he will suffer the torture of iron mountain hell. This pain does not affect his body, but his soul. If he is an iron head, he can naturally try."


    White peach smacked his tongue: "do you think he will really try?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course he wants to try. Only when he has tasted the pain will he know what to do and what not to do."


    "I never believe that such a rotten man can correct his evil ways. Of course, I don''t need his inner reflection, because I don''t believe it or need it. I just need him to be a person."


    Leaving Shen Guangcai in place, Jiang Chan left the alley. Shen Guangcai has solved it, so what she has to do now is to bring Liu Dalong, a group of dark forces, to Lianguo.


    Unfortunately, Baitao''s time in H city is limited. It doesn''t matter. Even if Baitao is not in H City, she still has the ability to clean up the mob of Liu Dalong.


    Bai Tao was still in a trance: "do you think Shen Guangcai will really change in the future? Unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    Jiang Chan: "Shen Guangcai is a soft egg counsellor. After suffering several times, he dare not change. If he doesn''t believe it, we can wait and see."


    Bai Tao: "teacher, I naturally believe what you said. I just think it''s a little mysterious."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "go back. If you don''t go back, Zhou Juan should be worried."


    It''s been an hour, and Shen Guang Cai suck up. It''s been almost two hours. If you don''t go back, it''s time for Zhou Juan and Bai Ping to come out and find them.


    Baitao stopped a taxi. When she got off and checked out, Baitao was still a little distressed. As soon as she came and went, dozens of them were gone. However, thinking of being able to teach Shen Guangcai a lesson, Bai Tao''s heartache dissipated.


    When she hurried to her room, Zhou Juan was going out to find her. Seeing Bai Tao standing in the room, Zhou Juan''s heart fell completely into her stomach.


    "Didn''t you say to go for an hour? Your eldest sister and I are dying of anxiety!"


    Zhou Juan was not willing to play white peach, but just kept talking in front of her.


    Bai Tao smiled: "Mom, H city is so interesting. I just keep watching it. I can''t bear to think of going back tomorrow."


    Zhou Juan was easily taken off the topic by Bai Tao: "who says no? Compared with H City, we are much behind. You should study hard and strive to come to big cities in the future."


    Bai Tao: "big cities have the advantages of big cities, and small cities are also good. As long as you have a happy life, you can."


    When they came out to see the prosperity of the big city, Bai Li and Bai Fei both made up their minds secretly. Bai Ping, the eldest sister, flew out. In the future, they will also take the college entrance examination and come out to see the outside world.


    Zhou Juan had a good time with her children. Bai Jiancheng was a little unhappy at home. Especially when seeing the happy faces of the children, Bai Jiancheng is even more unbalanced.


    "Have fun?"


    Zhou Juan beat his back and said, "OK, we brought you a gift. Ah Ping and some of them raised money to buy it for you. Don''t dislike it."


    Bai Jiancheng didn''t expect Bai Ping to bring him something. The original imbalances immediately disappeared.


    "It''s better to be a daughter. I''m sure I don''t dislike my father."


    But when the smiling face saw the stack of books, it immediately drooped: "what''s this?"


    Bai Fei: "Dad, this is a book!"


    Bai Jiancheng: "bastard, of course I know this is a book. What do I want a book for?"


    Bai Ping: "isn''t dad interested in decoration? You haven''t studied it before. We found these books about home decoration in several bookstores."


    Bai Li: "how can we have these professional books in our small county? Dad, don''t despise it. If you learn these, you''ll worry that your decoration business can''t go on?"


    Bai Jiancheng grimaced: "your father, I don''t know a few words..."


    Bai Fei raised his hand: "Dad, where can''t you? I''ll teach you?"


    Bai Tao is smiling. Although Bai Jiancheng hasn''t studied for several years, it doesn''t mean he has no wisdom. Otherwise, how can he understand the drawings as a workshop worker? Or a very good worker?


    As long as Bai Jiancheng is given a chance, he will always make achievements.


    Bai Jiancheng held the book: "OK, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Although his face was drooping, his steps were very light. It was obvious that Bai Jiancheng was satisfied with the gift.


    Zhou Juan touched the heads of her daughters: "you''ve worked hard for a few days. Go back to your room and have a rest first. I''ll buy vegetables and cook."


    Bai Ping is older after all: "Mom, let me help you. When I go to school, I won''t have a chance to help you."


    Zhou Juan was soft hearted by what she said: "ah Ping, come and help me."


    Zhou Fei and Bai Juan didn''t really wipe the pear back to the house like they did. If Bai Jiancheng can manage himself well, where else would he like to go?


    When Zhou Juan and Bai Ping came back from shopping, the hot water had been burned and the house was clean. There are also many children in the white family. Several people do some respectively, and they can get it done soon.


    Bai Li washed the rag: "do you think we can move into a new house before the new year?"


    Bai Tao: "it should be OK. I think Dad''s decoration materials are low in formaldehyde. The decoration should be finished in another month and ventilated for a few months."


    Bai Li had some envy in her eyes: "peach, you know so much."


    Bai Tao was helpless. She was stained with the light of later generations. "Second sister, read more books and newspapers, and you will know a lot."


    Bai Fei moved the table and chair back to the distance: "second sister, eldest sister is going to college. What do you want to do in the future?"


    Bai Li: "I''m sure I''ll go to college, too. I''m sure I can!"

 Chapter 2163

    The books bought by Bai Ping happen to scratch Bai Jiancheng''s itch. When staring at others'' decoration, he sometimes feels something wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Now after reading for a few days, he immediately felt enlightened. Now Bai Jiancheng is holding Bai Fei''s dictionary in one hand and those professional books in the other. Every night, the lights in Zhou Juan''s room don''t go out until midnight.


    Bai Tao: "we''ve been back for two days. I didn''t ask Shen Guangcai about his situation. How is he now?"


    At the next moment, a picture appeared in front of Bai Tao, which was the scene after Shen Guangcai often fell asleep. Seeing the nightmares experienced by Shen Guangcai, Bai Tao shivered: "it''s so cruel, but I like this."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s impossible for you to expect a rotten man like Shen Guangcai to reform. You can only take such coercive measures. Now it seems that the effect is good. At least he didn''t dare to gamble today."


    "If he dares to gamble again, I still admire his iron head." Jiang Chan smiled and looked at Shen Guangcai with cold eyes.


    "Spare me... Spare me... I dare not again... Ho!" Shen Guangcai gasped and suddenly sat up.


    He thought he was going crazy. The night before yesterday, he lost money in Liu Dalong and came back. It seemed that he met someone when passing through the alley he used to go?


    He shook his head and couldn''t remember the man. He only remembered that he finally woke up next to the trash can. It seemed that he had a terrible dream. He was scared to wake up alive.


    He has been having nightmares every night for the past two days. The difference is that the contents of nightmares are different, but the pain is deeper and deeper each time. So far, he has been punished by daoshan oil pot and Tieshu shelling. What kind of nightmare is waiting for him tomorrow?


    Thinking that he went to Liu Dalong to gamble twice yesterday, he dreamed that his limbs and fingers were forcibly cut off that night. The frightened Shen Guangcai sat up from the bed, gasping heavily, and all kinds of lingering palpitations.


    Listening to the heavy breathing sound from the next door, he turned over in silence, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of indifference. In the past two days, Shen Guangcai has nightmares every day and is often awakened in the middle of the night.


    People like him have nightmares? The silence turned over, and he felt like living in a nightmare every day. He will be an adult in two years. At that time, he will move out and take his grandfather with him.


    As for Shen Guangcai, wherever he goes, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    Bai Tao looked at Shen Guangcai''s tragedy and didn''t sympathize with him at all.


    "Silence was much more pitiful than him later. How can people like Shen Guangcai have the face to live in this world? He has no effect except to bring pain to others."


    "He is not filial to his elders and doesn''t love his children. He knows to drink and gamble all day. If he loses the bet, he comes back to beat people with domestic violence. You don''t know how many secret injuries Shen has."


    Jiang Chan: "I wish there were no people like Shen Guangcai in the world. Since others can''t deal with him, don''t blame me for using unconventional means."


    "Now it seems that the effect is good?"


    Bai Tao: "it''s not just good. I don''t expect him to change his ways. I just want grandpa Shen to live. Don''t have so much pain in his silent youth."


    Jiang Chan: "everything you want will come true."


    Jiang Chan no longer meddles in Baitao. Now she has found a new toy, Shen Guangcai. She wants to see how many iron heads Shen Guangcai will have?


    After gambling once, he had such a nightmare. Will he gamble again? Jiang Chan is looking forward to this.


    Maybe he was frightened by the nightmare. After waking up again, Shen Guangcai didn''t dare to sleep anymore. He just opened his eyes until dawn.


    Early in the morning, Shen Mo gets up early to make breakfast. He gets good grades and takes a tutoring job. He goes to someone else''s house at 8 o''clock every morning and comes back at 12 o''clock at noon.


    Grandpa has been in poor health recently. He can''t see clearly. He thought about taking grandpa to the hospital for examination in the afternoon. After calculating the family''s savings and looking at the suite they live in now, they still have to make more money.


    Seeing Shen Guangcai come out of the room with vain steps, silence just glances at him faintly, as if he saw a stranger.


    Shen Guangcai is in a bad mood. He hasn''t slept well for three consecutive nights. Little bunny still looks at him with such eyes. He subconsciously raises his hand: "little bunny..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Guangcai suddenly snorted, and his raised hand couldn''t fall down any more. He felt as if his head had been hit by a heavy hammer. The pain made him unable to stand.


    Seeing Shen Guangcai rolling on the ground, Shen Shen seemed to see nothing and washed calmly.


    After struggling through this wave of pain, Shen Guangcai scolded, "isn''t it just in a dream? Why is there punishment in the daytime?"


    He''s not stupid. He just wanted to be silent and was suddenly punished like this. Will the world give him a way to live? If he dares to be silent, will such pain continue?


    Shen Guangcai doesn''t believe in evil. Subconsciously, he slaps Shen silent again. But after feeling the pain, Shen Guangcai can''t help but believe it.


    It doesn''t matter. You can''t play the small one. Isn''t there an old one here? Shen Guangcai''s face was ferocious. When he saw grandpa Shen coming out slowly, he kicked a small stool beside the old man''s leg.


    As soon as silent''s face changes, grandpa can''t see clearly recently. If he trips over a stool, what happens?


    Shen Guangcai''s stool had just been kicked out. He suddenly seemed to be shocked and twitched all over the yard. Now he couldn''t even make a sound. The whole person was like a dehydrated fish, only one step away from dying.


    This time, Jiang Chan has been cruel. She is a child and dares to fight against her elders. This time, she will not give Shen Guangcai an unforgettable lesson, which will blind her ability.


    Although grandpa Shen''s vision is blurred, he is not blind. Of course, he saw the abnormality of Shen Guangcai. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t ask anything, but sat down beside him in silence.


    He carried the porridge bowl handed over by Shen silent, with pickles. It seemed that there was no Shen Guangcai in the yard. If he hadn''t been broken by his son and saw his son suffer, how could he be so calm?


    Shen Guangcai''s torment lasted for ten minutes. In the end, if it weren''t for the slight fluctuation in his chest, he would be dead.


    Seeing Shen Guangcai spread out on the ground like a dead fish, Shen silent felt a little sorry. He wiped the corners of his mouth: "Grandpa, I went to the student''s house. Wait for me to cook at noon. In the afternoon, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    Shen Guangcai''s mind finally came back: "I also want to go to the hospital, I also want to check..."

 Chapter 2164

    Silence ignored him. He looks well now. What hospital is he going to? Grandpa''s condition is the most important. As for Shen Guangcai, let him live and die as he pleases.


    Seeing that his son and father ignored him, Shen Guangcai was angry. Unfortunately, he just wanted to get angry, but thinking of the torture he had just suffered, he could only shut up.


    After Shen Mo tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, he doesn''t care about Shen Guangcai. He picks up his schoolbag and goes out of the door. As for the old man, he was silently sent to his room to rest.


    Shen Guangcai swears. Anyway, he will go to the hospital for examination today. He''s not really seriously ill, is he? Why is it so painful today?


    In the next half day, Shen Guangcai experimented several times. Whenever he wants to be disrespectful to the old man, the pain deep into the bone marrow will reappear and become more and more serious again and again.


    Jiang Chan hid in the void and watched Shen Guangcai die. Of course, it can also be regarded as Shen Guangcai''s temptation. With only a few times of pain, how can the evil thoughts in Shen Guangcai''s heart be suppressed? This scum is really rotten to the bone.


    Bai Tao naturally saw Shen Guangcai''s embarrassment. She sighed: "Shen Mo is really poor. It''s bad luck for anyone who meets such a father."


    After a long experiment, Shen Guangcai said all his good words. In the end, he threatened Qi fan to fight, but the pain he should suffer was not less. The more he shouted, the more severe the pain was.


    However, if he shows half of his malice towards the old man and the little rabbit, life is better than death waiting for him. Yes, in Shen Guangcai''s view, such pain is better than death.


    But if you let him really die, he won''t give up.


    When Shen Mo comes back at noon, he sees Shen Guangcai sitting in a corner of the yard. He almost stares at Shen Mo with pity, but he doesn''t dare to swear again. It''s really that he has learned enough lessons this morning.


    It doesn''t matter. Shen Guangcai grits his teeth. Let them go today and try again tomorrow. He doesn''t believe that he will encounter such a thing every time.


    Silence doesn''t care about Shen Guangcai. As long as Shen Guangcai doesn''t come in front of him, he can completely be Shen Guangcai doesn''t exist.


    The doctor looked at the examination report one by one, stood silently beside the old man, and his heart slowly lifted up.


    For a long time, the doctor pushed the glasses: "the old man has a tumor in his head and oppressed the optic nerve. So now the Kwai is looking at things blurred. My suggestion is to operate as soon as possible, and the hospital can be arranged in the afternoon."


    When he heard that he was going to be hospitalized, the old man naturally didn''t like it. Shen Guangcai has ruined his family all these years, and the rest of the money will let Shen study silently. If he is hospitalized again, Shen study silently will become a problem.


    Silence pressed the old man''s shoulder and didn''t let him have a retort: "doctor, we can go through the admission formalities now, and the success rate of the operation..."


    No matter how many opinions the old man had, he was finally pressed down in silence. He has only grandpa Shen left. If the old man is gone, his only sustenance will be gone.


    As for his future studies, he will take more jobs. How can he continue his studies.


    Bai Tao wiped his eyes: "can I only look at it like this? Can I help him?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course you can help him. The difference lies in the way you choose. Don''t forget that you''re only 13 years old now. You have limited resources you can use, and basically all the money is collected by Zhou Juan."


    Bai Tao: "I know that giving money directly is the next best policy. Teacher, your virtual space is so magical. Can you let silence come in to study? He is a very capable person. If he can learn enough knowledge, he will naturally break a path."


    Jiang Chan flicked her finger: "do you think everyone in the world can enter the learning space? Only those who are related to the client can enter the learning space. Do you have anything to do with Shen silent now?"


    Bai Tao was discouraged: "we have nothing to do now."


    Jiang Chan: "so this fundamentally eliminates the possibility of silently entering the learning space. Bai Tao, people will always encounter all kinds of setbacks in their growth life. You can''t help him eliminate all the hardships."


    "You don''t have the ability to clean up Shen Guangcai and obey him. You have solved a big stumbling block in Shen''s life. It can be said that 80% of the tragedies in Shen''s life are brought by Shen Guangcai."


    "The remaining difficulties need to be overcome by silence. Men need to grow. If you intervene too much, it won''t hinder the growth of silence."


    "You might as well watch it slowly here and see silence come out step by step."


    Bai Tao clenched his lips: "I just see him working so hard, I can''t bear to... Teacher, he is my most important person, and I want to do something for him. Cleaning up Shen Guangcai is your means, but I haven''t done anything for Shen."


    Jiang Chan is silent. What she just said is all white? Forget it, she doesn''t care. Just toss the white peach. Anyway, she won''t do it.


    In the following days, Bai Tao was abnormal. People who used to feel sleepy when touching books are now in great spirit. She made notes one after another, which she copied one by one in the learning space.


    Pity her, a junior high school student whose grades hover in the middle reaches, but now she needs to learn high school knowledge. Although she was admitted to the undergraduate course in that year, these knowledge had been returned to the teacher long after graduation.


    Looking at Baitao''s high school books, Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her. She doesn''t know white peach yet? This is a learning space where silence can''t enter. Baitao plans to copy down these knowledge and send it to silence.


    Really can''t underestimate the impact of love on people. A primary school slag can be forced to forge ahead. Jiang Chan''s mouth lightly hooks. Let her see what step Bai Tao can take for silence.


    When Shen''s nursing expenses were enough, he went back to the hospital and sold them to Shen''s home.


    Shen Guangcai wanted to have an opinion, but as long as he moved his evil thoughts, the pain would appear again. In this way, Shen Guangcai can only shut up.


    Jiang Chan looked coldly at the swearing Shen Guangcai below. He didn''t dare to gamble or drink now, but of course he couldn''t let him honor the elderly and love the younger generation.


    All day long, Shen Guangcai lies at home and wakes up naturally after sleeping. He doesn''t do anything. He opens his mouth and waits for ready-made food. Silence doesn''t care about him. If he is there, he will cook an extra meal. Father and son have no communication.


    Such a scum just lies at home all day and doesn''t do anything. I lay in the hospital and never looked at him. Calling him a man is a little flattering.

 Chapter 2165

    It seems that she has to strengthen Shen Guangcai. Looking at Shen Guangcai lying on the small bed and blowing an electric fan, a trace of excitement crossed Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    Shen Mo came back to make lunch and hurried to the hospital. Thinking of this scene, Shen Guangcai turned his eyes: "little rabbit, it''s much better for him than me!"


    Jiang Chan quietly appeared in Shen Guangcai''s room: "Shen Guangcai..."


    Seeing such an unreal shadow appearing in front of him, Shen Guangcai sat up and said, "who are you? Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Jiang Chan sat down in the void. It was clear that there was no chair under her, but she still sat steadily. Seeing this scene, Shen Guangcai widened his eyes in horror.


    He immediately wanted to flee, but it was a pity that he seemed to be fixed all over and couldn''t move at all. He wanted to shout, but all he did was a faint hum.


    Jiang Chan held her chin and her face was full of a joking smile: "don''t bother. Since I dare to appear in front of you, I naturally have a perfect plan. Shen Guangcai, have you had a hard time in the last ten days?"


    Shen Guangcai suddenly stared: "you... You did it, didn''t you? You witch, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "naturally, I did it, Shen Guangcai. Since I dare to do it, of course I dare to admit it."


    Shen Guangcai shook his hands: "you and I have no grievances. What are you doing to me? Aunt, I''m wrong. I dare not dare again. Just take your magic power!"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers. "Do you think I can trust you if you say a few soft words? You think others are too stupid. For people like you, it''s impossible to expect you to reform. What''s ahead is just an appetizer."


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Guangcai trembled. The first few days were appetizers. What did she want to do later?


    Jiang Chan: "what I do depends on whether you listen or not."


    Seeing what Shen Guangcai opened his mouth to say, Jiang Chan raised his hand: "you can choose not to do it. My punishment will only be more serious than before. Shen Guangcai, do you think just pain is enough?"


    Shen Guangcai almost stared at Jiang Chan in horror: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan leaned over and looked at him, The eyes were full of smiles: "you underestimate me too much. Every time you feel pain, it consumes your soul. You should have found it these days? Your energy becomes more and more poor. If you experience such pain a few more times, your soul will become weaker and weaker. In the end, you will become a living dead man. Your body is still alive, but your soul dissipates..."


    Shen Guangcai stuck his neck: "don''t scare me. If I really become like this, I have to support me silently. He is my son and it''s natural to support me!"


    Jiang Chan laughed angrily at Shen Guangcai: "good! Shen Guangcai, you can try. Once you become like this, I will erase the memories of Shen silent and Shen Jianguo about you, that is to say, the traces of your existence will also be erased by me."


    "At that time, you will be a complete stranger in silence. Do you think it''s possible to expect silence to support you?"


    Shen Guangcai''s eyes turned disorderly, and he was obviously frightened by Jiang Chan. "You should not let me die if you don''t see the Yellow River."


    At the next moment, Shen Guangcai felt that his memory was losing rapidly, replaced by some pictures he had never seen before. Seeing that he was about to forget his name, Shen Guangcai quickly knelt down: "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, immortal, I''m wrong! I dare not again!"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved slightly, and Shen Guangcai immediately felt that his memory came back, but those strange pictures had just appeared in his mind. The two memories were intertwined, and Shen Guangcai felt that he had a headache.


    Seeing Shen Guangcai wailing with his head in his arms, Jiang chanmei did not move his eyes: "Shen Guangcai, if you are not obedient, I naturally have thousands of means to deal with you. Can you be obedient now?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s exquisite and picturesque side face, Shen Guangcai nodded repeatedly: "listen, immortal, I will be obedient. I will do whatever you ask me to do!"


    Jiang Chan: "very good. Now clean the house. I''ll give you two hours. If you can''t clean it, the iron tree in daoshan oil pot will pull out its tongue. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Shen Guangcai immediately jumped up: "immortal, I''ll do it now!"


    What Jiang Chan said was naturally his nightmare the other day. In this way, Shen Guangcai was more frightened of Jiang Chan. He didn''t tell anyone about his nightmares. As a result, he was told exactly the same by the yecha. Obviously, she did it.


    Wait, he will always find the flaw in the future. He found a rag and Shen Guangcai wiped the table with hatred.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about Shen Guangcai''s ruthlessness. If Shen Guangcai really has a way to deal with her, she can look up at Shen Guangcai. It''s a pity that Shen Guangcai is a waste. She can only be incompetent and angry in the face of her.


    "It''s not clean here!" A burst of pain came, and Shen Guangcai shook his hand, "immortal... Immortal, I promise I will clean it well!"


    Jiang Chan cocked her legs: "be careful. Ten more times, you will lie down in the hospital like Shen Jianguo. You can''t tell if Shen Jianguo has silent care."


    Shen Guangcai was so worried that he didn''t dare to be perfunctory any more.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "promising, bullying good and fearing evil!"


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s comments, Shen Guangcai dared not say anything. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. The world is so boring that when she met Shen Guangcai, she seemed to have found a toy.


    People like Shen Guangcai, if they don''t exist in this world, may still be a merit for others? It seems that she has to find such scum in every world in the future, which can be regarded as adding a little fun to the boring life.


    If you ask a person who has never worked to clean his home, he can''t do much better. Unfortunately, Shen Guangcai met Jiang Chan. How harsh is Jiang Chan?


    Shen Guangcai didn''t dare to stop until he cleaned up. It was not until around five o''clock that Shen Xinli''s house was cleaned. Throwing the dishcloth into the basin, Shen Guangcai sat on the threshold: "I''m so tired! Why is the house so dirty?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the sky: "it''s almost time to cook!"


    Shen Guangcai subconsciously retorted: "how can I cook? Don''t go!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "can you say it again, go or not?"


    Shen Guangcai immediately counseled: "go, I''ll go now, but I haven''t done it!"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved and several recipes appeared in front of Shen Guangcai: "just follow this. If you can''t do it well..."

 Chapter 2166

    Shen Guangcai immediately got up and said, "I''ll do it now!"


    As soon as he heard the tone of Jiang Chan, he was afraid and couldn''t decide what way the mother Yasha wanted to toss him. Why is he so unlucky? Met such a fierce spirit?


    In the evening, silence came back from the hospital. The old man had an operation and needed someone to take care of him. Silence is the only one who can count on himself.


    When I came back, I saw Shen Guangcai sitting in a corner of the table with several dishes on the table. They looked very light.


    Seeing Shen silent coming in, Shen Guangcai lifted his eyelid and said, "you can send the meal for the old man."


    Silence looked at him: "no poison?"


    Shen Guangcai blew up: "would I be so stupid? Let you take the poisoned thing to the hospital?"


    He suffered so much in the afternoon that he managed to cook two dishes. During that time, he was pricked by needles countless times. As a result, the little rabbit hit him in the face like this?


    Shen Momo kept silent, and after he had tasted a chopsticks and tasted it, he quickly Kwai put the two dishes into the heat preservation bin. I didn''t expect that Shen Guangcai, such a rotten man, could cook for the first time.


    It''s estimated that he was on a whim. As for the future? There was a trace of indifference in Shen''s eyes. As for Shen Guangcai''s future, what does it have to do with him?


    Silence came back quickly and went quickly. Looking at the empty yard, Shen Guangcai sighed: "suddenly I feel that my home is so empty."


    Jiang Chan sat opposite him: "wash the dishes!"


    "I don''t wash! I didn''t eat two bites. They were packed and taken away by the little rabbit! Let him come back and wash!" Shen Guangcai didn''t like it. He was pressed to do a lot of things this afternoon. Now his laziness came up. He didn''t want to move anything.


    Jiang Chan squinted: "are you going or not?"


    Shen Guangcai''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "I won''t go. If I don''t go, I won''t go!"


    The next second, a burst of pain hit, and Shen Guangcai immediately jumped up: "I''ll go, can''t I go? Aunt, just let me go! There are only ten opportunities... You come here from time to time..."


    Jiang Chan put her hands around her chest: "punishment depends on your attitude, Shen Guangcai. Am I too tolerant of you?"


    Shen Guangcai cleared the table with a bitter face: "aunt, are you tolerant? I''ve been cleaned up by you. Most of my life is gone, but there''s nowhere to reason."


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingernail: "the villain has his own way of grinding. If others can''t help you, it doesn''t mean I can''t. If you want to live well for the rest of your life, just be obedient, otherwise I don''t mind if you try my means again."


    Shen Guangcai shook: "no, no, aunt, I don''t want to try again."


    "Very good!" Jiang Chan leaned against the edge of the kitchen: "from tomorrow on, you go to find a job."


    "Work?" Shen Guangcai jumped: "what can I do? What can I do if I have no education and no ability?"


    "You can''t earn as much as you can from the construction site," Shen said. "It seems that you can''t earn as much as you can from the construction site."


    "Move bricks? I won''t go. I''m too tired. It''s such a hot day!" Shen Guangcai speaks eloquently. Jiang Chan listens to this and wants to kill him. Calmed down, and Jiang Chan''s tone was lower.


    "Are you serious about not going?"


    "I''m not going! I''ll find work myself." Shen Guangcai washed the dishes and chopsticks: "at that time, I might as well help others watch the market. It''s dozens of years old a day."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was cool: "you mean... Liu Dalong?"


    "How do you know brother long?" Shen Guangcai stared, and suddenly his back was covered with a layer of coolness.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "as long as I want, there is nothing I don''t know in this world. I''m afraid that Liu Dalong, who you hope, can''t help you. He can''t protect himself now."


    Shen Guangcai shivered: "what''s the matter with him? What did you do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I didn''t do anything either. Liu Dalong has made a lot of attacks and robberies all over the years. I believe Liu Dalong will be dealt with severely as a typical example to make an example."


    With a clatter, a dish hit the pool and broke in two.


    Looking at Shen Guangcai''s frightened face, Jiang Chan smiled: "I reported Liu Dalong in your real name. Shen Guangcai, no one dares to use you even if you want to connect with those people involved in the underworld."


    Shen Guangcai suddenly softened his legs: "what should I do? You''re going to kill me! Liu Dalong, he won''t let me go! He won''t let me go!"


    "Pussy!" Jiang Chan''s tone was cool: "Liu Dalong has gone in, and his men are just a mob. Even if they want to trouble you, they don''t dare because of the recent news."


    "But in the future, if you still want to mix with them, I don''t know what kind of ending you will have in the future." Jiang Chan shrugged: "if you want to try, I don''t mind. It saves me some effort."


    Shen Guangcai immediately knelt down: "aunt, I will never have anything to do with those people again. I will never dare to gamble again. Aunt, you must protect me."


    "It''s not impossible for me to protect you..." Jiang Chan looked at Shen Guangcai. "Please let me do it. You need to pay a great price. Shen Guangcai, what can you give me? Money? Power? You don''t have any of these. Now you just ask me to protect you?


    Shen Guangcai said, "I have a son. I can give you silence!"


    "That''s funny!" Jiang Chan smiled angrily: "silence is an independent individual. He has his own life. Besides, you want to make a deal with me. I only recognize what you have in hand, and I don''t recognize anything else."


    Shen Guangcai is bald now. If he was frightened by Jiang Chan in the afternoon, he is deeply shocked now. Liu Dalong went in, and the people on the road would not let him go.


    What should he do in the future? He heard that someone disappeared quietly before. Will he be like this in the future?


    "Aunt, how much do you want? I''ll give you the money for the house." As if he had caught the last straw, Shen Guangcai looked at Jiang Chan with hope.


    Jiang Chan said carelessly, "I''ll help you recall. Your suite has been sold silently. Two thirds of the house price has been used. The remaining one-third is enough to pay for Shen Jianguo''s nursing and medical expenses. What can you give me?"


    "Neither can this nor that. What do you say you want to do?" Shen Guangcai''s eyes were sharp and his tone of voice with Jiang Chan was much higher, but when he saw Jiang Chan''s flying eye knife, he suddenly withered again.


    Jiang Chan: "didn''t I say? Move bricks. As you said, one has no education and the other has no ability, so you can only sell coolies."

 Chapter 2167

    "Don''t even want to suffer, but expect money from the sky? How can you have such a big face?" Jiang Chan''s tone is very mean, "Shen Guangcai, I''m not related to you, so I won''t be used to you. On the contrary, if you don''t obey..."


    Shen Guangcai immediately shivered: "I''ll move bricks tomorrow, tomorrow!"


    "Very good!" Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "you''re going to move out of this house in two weeks. Shen Guangcai, you have to earn the rent of your new house in a week. If you can''t, your soul will punish you once. Congratulations on getting closer to death."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Shen Guangcai shook his head like a rattle. He had no doubt about what Jiang Chan said. In fact, he had been cleaned up by Jiang Chan for a long time.


    Quietly, he got Liu Dalong in and put such a big pot on his head, which made him offend all the black and evil forces at once.


    At the moment, Shen Guangcai is frantically recalling that apart from Liu Dalong, does he usually intersect with other black and evil forces? After thinking for a long time, Shen Guangcai''s heart was only half relaxed.


    He used to be a gambler and a regular guest in Liu Dalong casino. As for other places, he really hasn''t been there. Even if those black and evil forces want to trouble him, they probably have no reason?


    Jiang Chan saw through Liu Dalong''s fluke mentality: "you are a temple with a small demon, strong wind, shallow water and more than eight kings. There are several small leaders like Liu Dalong."


    "I have their black materials on hand. If you don''t obey me, I''ll send them in your name!"


    Shen Guangcai: "do you think I can threaten them with these? Then I will have money!"


    The next moment, Shen Guangcai snorted, "why don''t you stab me without saying hello?"


    Jiang Chan: "blackmail is against the law. I don''t mind if you want to go in and squat for a few years. It''s just that I can let you go with Liu Dalong. I think he will be happy to see you."


    Shen Guangcai quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, forget it. I''m just kidding. Aunt, aren''t you threatening me? Is this also illegal?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "you can go to the police. I think the fifth hospital will be happy to accept you."


    "The fifth hospital? I won''t go. It''s a mental hospital. It''s said that few people who enter there are normal. Aunt, you''re too strict with me."


    Jiang Chan: "observing discipline and law is the responsibility and obligation of every citizen. He always wants to get something for nothing. The prison is waiting for you in front."


    "Citizen?" Shen Guangcai is not stupid. It should be said that sometimes he is smart: "you are also a person?"


    When seeing Jiang Chan''s narrowed eyes, Shen Guangcai immediately shut up and looked at the current affairs. At this time, his mind was turning wildly. He knew that Jiang Chan was human, and then he could plot slowly.


    Sooner or later, he will get this account back!


    Jiang Chan naturally saw Shen Guangcai''s ruthlessness, and she didn''t care. Now she''s having a good time. As for Shen Guangcai, can he deal with himself?


    It''s not that she is arrogant, but that she knows her strength. Shen Guangcai wants to deal with her. Let''s practice for 8000 years.


    Whether Shen Guangcai wants it or not, he has to look for a job honestly the next day. He also wanted to face. Naturally, he didn''t go to the construction site where Shen silently went, but found another one. After working in the scorching sun for more than two hours, Shen Guangcai was about to give up.


    But thinking of Jiang Chan''s threat last night, Shen Guangcai insisted with his teeth. He hasn''t done such heavy work since he can remember. He remembers that he eats, drinks and plays every day.


    Jiang Chan looked at the sweaty workers on the construction site: "look at others. Many are older than you and are working hard."


    Shen Guangcai didn''t think so: "that''s what they want."


    If it weren''t for the pressure of ginger cicada, he wouldn''t come to such a place. Jiang Chan was not disappointed with Shen Guangcai''s answer. Old habits are hard to change. Naturally, she doesn''t expect Shen Guangcai to wake up immediately. In fact, according to Jiang Chan, she thinks it''s very difficult for Shen Guangcai to change well.


    Of course, she doesn''t care if Shen Guangcai makes a change from the heart. She quite likes this feeling. That''s why people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Shen Guangcai''s patience shows that Jiang Chan is in a good mood.


    Anyway, Baitao doesn''t need her to worry about it for the time being. While Jiang Chan is busy with her own affairs, she devotes part of her energy to Shen Guangcai. She wants to see how Shen Guangcai deals with her?


    That night, Shen Guangcai came back from the construction site. He carried a big cock in his left hand and a small bucket in his right hand. The lid of the bucket is so tight that you can''t see what''s inside.


    When he got home, Shen Guangcai began to be busy and didn''t care about cooking. He carefully took out a few pieces of yellow paper from his small bag. There were all kinds of ghost symbols on it. It looked very shabby.


    Paste the yellow paper in several directions, and then open the bucket. Ginger cicada picks her eyebrow and black dog blood? Shen Guangcai even got this? That''s what he''s going to do with himself?


    It seems that she still thinks highly of Shen Guangcai. Now she is in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    "What are you doing?" The voice of Jiang Chan qinglingling sounded, and Shen Guangcai, who was busy, froze. Bad, didn''t my aunt usually appear at six o''clock? More than half an hour earlier this time?


    He forced out a smile: "aunt, I''m going to give you a confession..."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "give me a confession, but I can''t kiss your kindness. I don''t think it''s easy for you to prepare these things, and I can''t live up to your kindness."


    "No, no, no, aunt......" before Shen Guangcai could beg for mercy, he was pulled into another dream by Jiang Chan. Within a few seconds, Shen Guangcai''s body began to twitch.


    This is a real world. Even if Jiang Chan was once a big man of metaphysics, some things do not exist in this world. Shen Guangcai wanted to deal with her with those things. It was obviously a miscalculation.


    But Shen Guangcai can''t deal with her, but she can specially weave one dream after another based on Shen Guangcai''s memory. Especially when Shen Guangcai saw that his former relatives appeared in his dream in such a way


    Jiang Chan''s mouth is slightly tilted. To be honest, she is very disappointed with Shen Guangcai''s means. What does this take her for? Don''t you think much of her?


    Shen Guangcai is really going crazy. He knows that all he sees are dreams, but when he sees them coming to him one by one, Shen Guangcai is scared and numb.


    If he remembered correctly, his grandmother had died for more than ten years. Now he appeared in front of him with white sugar cake in his hand and kept stuffing it into his mouth.

 Chapter 2168

    He was so stuffed that he rolled his eyes that the old lady didn''t stop. And his grandfather, holding a crutch in his hand, hit him one after another. That posture was eager to knock a hole in his head.


    Not to mention the daoshan oil pot, the sea of fire, the iron tree and so on he once walked through. It was a dream after a dream, which didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all.


    Seeing that Shen Guangcai''s lesson was almost over, Jiang Chan snapped his fingers, and Shen Guangcai immediately recovered. He sat on the ground as if he had lost his soul and looked very embarrassed.


    "Clean up these things when you wake up. I''m very satisfied with today''s program. Shen Guangcai, continue to work hard next time. I''m looking forward to the performance of the next big play."


    Hearing the qinglingling girl''s voice, Shen Guangcai trembled immediately. He fell on his knees in front of Jiang Chan with a plop: "aunt, I''m wrong, I dare not dare again! Just spare me!"


    In the past, he only saw these dreams when he dreamed, but now he can see these dreams during the day. What''s the matter?


    Jiang Chan: "I think you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, but it doesn''t matter. I always welcome you to challenge me and add a little fun to my plain life."


    Shen Guangcai shook his head again and again: "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again..."


    Today, he almost killed him. Shen Guangcai shuddered at the thought of the punishment he had just suffered. This is simply an immortal means. How can he resist mortals?


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "really don''t try again a few times?"


    Shen Guangcai: "no, no, no, I''ll clean up these now."


    People like him are undoubtedly the best at looking at people''s eyes. He knows that Jiang Chan is in a good mood at this time. As for why she was in a good mood, Shen Guangcai didn''t dare to think about it. When he thought about it, he trembled all over.


    He was really frightened today. He used to be better. Even if he had a nightmare, he just repeated the same dream. Today is a good day. All of a sudden, all the dreams appeared, wave after wave.


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "it''s a pity. If you have some iron head, I can simulate all the punishments of the eighteen hell. I think, it''s like steamer hell, copper pillar hell, scissors hell, Evil Mirror hell and so on. You haven''t seen it. Why don''t we change it next time?"


    Shen Guangcai dry pulled out a smile: "no, no, no, that''s enough now. I''ll cook."


    Jiang Chan sneered, "don''t you go soon?"


    In the kitchen, while cooking, Shen Guangcai quietly searched the punishment of eighteen hell. When he saw those descriptions, a voice suddenly came next to him: "is it good?"


    Shen Guangcai shook his head: "it''s not good-looking, it''s not good-looking!"


    He didn''t want to try to kill him. He was blinded by lard and wanted to kill his aunt. Can he cope with the means of attacking this man?


    He also blinded his 200 yuan. At the thought of the bucket of dog blood and the big cock, Shen Guangcai groaned painfully. He is no longer dare to gamble, even those involved in blackhead destination sites are afraid to go.


    This is not true. His only source is the construction site. He earns less than 100 yuan a day through hard work. As a result, all the two hundred dollars were wasted, which he worked hard to get.


    Is it easy for him to stand in the hot sun?


    Seeing that Shen Guangcai''s face was full of heartache, Jiang Chan smiled and knew that heartache for money was a good thing. Like those who had no money and were reckless before, that was the most sad.


    Shen Guangcai here was pressed down by Jiang Chan. He didn''t dare to think about anything else for a moment. As for when he dares to have a bad heart again, Jiang Chan said he was very welcome.


    She likes this kind of iron head. She wants to die by herself.


    A week later, Shen Jianguo was discharged from the hospital. After leaving the hospital, the biggest crisis they faced was moving. Due to Jiang Chan''s order, Shen Guangcai was busy looking around as soon as he got off work these days.


    After so many choices, Jiang Chan finally settled on a two bedroom house in the old city. It''s not far from the silent school. It''s only about ten minutes'' walk. There are hospitals and supermarkets nearby.


    Of course, the rent is not cheap. Shen Guangcai almost scolded and paid the rent. He didn''t want to give it, but there was a ginger cicada on his head, so he had to give it if he didn''t give it.


    In this way, all the money he made in the past half a month has been put into it, and he has no money on hand.


    Jiang Chan: "if you have no money to earn, as a son, you should be filial to your elders and as a father, you should cultivate your children. This is your responsibility and an obligation you can''t shirk."


    Shen Guangcai stuck his neck: "Lao Zi..."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s eyes floating over, Shen Guangcai changed his words: "I can''t manage myself. How can I manage others? Shen silent has been seventeen anyway. He will be an adult in another year. At that time, he won''t be my responsibility."


    "He has always been closest to Shen Jianguo. The old man doesn''t expect me. I''ll just take care of myself."


    Because he didn''t hope for Shen Guangcai, Jiang Chan wasn''t surprised when he said these words, but the bottom line of this person''s integrity was really too low. To be honest, Jiang Chan feels very unfair. It''s not easy for everyone to live in this world, but it''s a waste for people like Shen Guangcai to exist in this world.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "originally, I thought you worked so hard to move bricks at the construction site. I wanted to find you something easier. In this case, I don''t have to worry about it. You''ll be at the construction site all your life..."


    Before Jiang Chan finished, Shen Guangcai immediately changed his words: "aunt, just let go of what I just said. I really don''t want to go to the construction site again. It''s too hard!"


    Jiang Chan: "even if you go to the construction site, you can only support yourself. You''ve been slack in your work in the past two days. Do you think I don''t know? The money you spend on moving bricks is enough for you to live. When you''re old and can''t move, silence has to support you. In that case, why should I plan for you?"


    "I said long ago that you need to pay for my help. What can you pay me? Don''t say these words of silence to me. What I want is what you can give me."


    Shen Guangcai grabbed his head and spoke for a long time: "if it''s not as hard as it is now, I''ll raise the old man in the future. Don''t worry about it silently!"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s all?"


    Shen Guangcai: "then I can afford the tuition of Shenmo high school at most. I don''t care if he has the luck to go to college. He makes money by himself!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at him, Shen Guangcai stuck his neck: "little rabbit obviously doesn''t share my heart with me. Why do I do such a thankless thing?"


    Jiang Chan: "that''s your son. You expect him to provide for you."


    Shen Guangcai: "I don''t need him to provide for the aged in the future. Aunt, isn''t there you? You show me a clear way, and I will try to earn all my pension money back."

 Chapter 2169

    Jiang Chan hummed and smiled, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen Guangcai immediately came to the spirit: "can I win the prize? Get rich overnight? Or what is the most profitable now?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "winning the prize? Yes."


    Seeing Shen Guangcai''s happy eyebrows, Jiang Chan''s fingers moved: "I can make you dream of winning the prize every night."


    Shen Guangcai was discouraged: "that''s no good? What can you do to make money fast?"


    Jiang Chan: "go and look through the criminal law. Those who make a lot of money are written in it."


    Shen Guangcai tempted: "why don''t I gamble? If you follow my aunt, I will win every gamble!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan squint, Shen Guangcai immediately rejected the proposal: "forget it, aunt, you give me this one. I don''t want to have nightmares at night."


    Lying on the table of the rental room, Shen Guangcai muttered, "so what can I do to make money?"


    Jiang Chan: "get rich through hard work, Shen Guangcai. Maybe you don''t notice it yourself. Your taste is very good. You can basically do what you have eaten and try it twice."


    Shen Guangcai: "to be a cook? It''s too hard. I''m stuck in the kitchen all day. I can''t stay idle."


    He muttered: "how about I set up a mobile stall? Free time, can eat and play, and be your own boss. How comfortable?"


    Jiang Chan: "OK, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Guangcai: "I have to think about it."


    Because he has no money on hand, now his family is very poor. Shen Guangcai has to continue to move bricks. In the evening, he was busy in the small house, mainly doing research on his future entrepreneurial direction.


    As for the researchers, just the old man and silence. Seeing Shen''s dark eyes staring at him, Shen Guangcai looked fierce and weak: "what are you looking at? I paid you to do research!"


    At the thought of this, Shen Guangcai''s heart trembled. The little rabbit was too much. He asked him for advice. He opened his mouth and asked himself for money.


    Fifty at a time, without bargaining. Shen Guangcai can only answer by holding his nose. Who makes him ask for help now?


    Shen Jianguo looked at the spicy mix placed on the table. The aroma burst after burst. He wanted to reach out, but Shen Guangcai pushed it aside. "You eat this. People who have just been discharged from the hospital should have a light diet."


    Pushed in front of him was a bowl of chicken porridge, dotted with a few shallots. Shen Jianguo is not surprised. If Shen Guangcai was flattered when he did this for the first time.


    So now he is not surprised. Since he lived in the hospital, his son who can''t help the mud to the wall seems to have changed. Although he hasn''t been to the hospital once, the patient''s meal is made every day and sent to Shen silently.


    He knows that he has gone to make money. Now that his family''s house has been sold, he also knows to rent a house and wants to find a way out by himself. He just doesn''t know how long he will relapse?


    Shen Jianguo shook his head. He didn''t think about it. He would naturally look at what Shen Guangcai would do in the future. Of course, he will not expect too much from Shen Guangcai.


    Shen silently ate two spicy mixes, and the sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Who would like to eat this in summer? It tastes good and the chili oil is strong enough."


    Shen Guangcai rolled his eyes. He took two mouthfuls of the spicy mixture and said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll eat it myself!"


    He didn''t mind that it was eaten silently. He took a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick barrel and ate it after snoring. Silence lowered his eyelashes and turned to white porridge.


    Yes, he promised to give Shen Jianguo an old-age pension and also promised to bear the tuition and living expenses of Shenmo high school. However, Shen Guangcai has two attitudes towards Shenmo and Shen Jianguo, which are very double marked.


    Seeing his grandson drinking white porridge, Shen Jianguo was distressed: "silence, you eat this. During this time, you always go out to work. It''s hard."


    The old man wants to trade with Shen mo. Shen Guangcai is so excited that he takes out the bowl of chicken porridge he left for himself and puts it in front of Shen Mo with a bang: "OK, I''ll trade with you! Little rabbit, I really owe you!"


    Obviously, he''s also working hard. Why does the old man look lame and don''t see anything?


    Shen Guangcai will eat whatever he gives. It''s absolutely impossible to expect him to thank Shen Guangcai.


    The three people sat around the small table and snored porridge. Shen Jianguo looked at Shen Guangcai: "are you going to sell this spicy mix?"


    Shen Guangcai sandwiched a shredded pickled mustard: "I''m crazy about selling this in summer. There are too few pickled mustard, and it''s gone after a few bites. Why don''t I make some myself."


    Shen Jianguo: "what are you going to sell? Your car has been back for two days."


    Shen Guangcai chewed shredded mustard: "sell Fried String first, and sell mung bean soup and sour plum soup by the way."


    He is trying to save trouble. He can only fry the string on the spot. As for mung bean soup and sour plum soup, you can take them at home, and then others will pack them on site.


    Seeing the old man sitting at the corner of the table, Shen Guangcai licked his face: "Dad, you help me string meat at home. I''ll give you 20 yuan a day."


    After reaching an oral agreement with Shen Jianguo, Shen Guangcai got up and went to his room.


    After lying down on the bamboo mat, Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "you''re really not ashamed to ask your old father to help you."


    Shen Guangcai was righteous: "I paid for it. Besides, how tired can I be wearing food? I didn''t give it all to him."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m looking forward to your small business."


    Maybe there is no nightmare now. Shen Guangcai is also much bolder in front of Jiang Chan. He rubbed his fingers at Jiang Chan: "aunt, are there any prescriptions there? The prescriptions of sour plum soup and mung bean soup are really good!"


    Jiang Chan: "look at your performance. You won''t cherish things that are too easy to get. When did you make 20000 yuan and unlock the next secret recipe?"


    There are too many such prescriptions for future generations. All kinds of food bloggers are sending them. Jiang Chan knows thousands of them. Now she gives Shen Guangcai the two most common summer drinks, not to mention the milk tea that later became popular in the streets.


    Milk tea is really a good business to make money. Unfortunately, she won''t give it to Shen Guangcai now. He won''t cherish what is too easy to get. In other words, he is very bold recently. He seems to be a lot presumptuous when facing himself.


    As soon as Jiang Chan squinted, Shen Guangcai''s inner alarm sounded. He immediately sat up straight: "aunt, I''m in line with myself. I don''t dare to think carefully recently, so..."


    So can you stop punishing him? It was easy for him to live a few days without nightmares.


    Jiang Chan pinched her finger: "you can see the wink."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s words, Shen Guangcai immediately relaxed and knew that this level had been passed. It really took him eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet this evil god. The good days before are gone forever.

 Chapter 2170

    Seeing Shen Guangcai shaking his fan to sleep, Jiang Chan suddenly dropped a heavy bomb with evil taste: "a few days ago, I sent up the evidence of small leaders such as Zhang Zhaoqi and Tang San."


    Shen Guangcai''s sleepiness was suddenly blown away. He looked at Jiang Chan in horror: "aunt, aren''t you in my name?"


    Jiang Chan had no time: "guess?"


    Shen Guangcai put his hands together: "aunt, you must not have done it in my name?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan just smiled, Shen Guangcai''s face suddenly collapsed: "it''s over. What can I do in the future? These hundred footed insects die without stiffness. They won''t let me go so easily!"


    Seeing that Shen Guangcai was about to stamp his feet urgently, Jiang Chan finally showed mercy: "I didn''t do it in your name. Shen Guangcai, Liu Dalong''s judgment has come down. Do you want to know?"


    Knowing that Jiang Chan asked this question unkindly, Shen Guangcai still couldn''t restrain his curiosity: "what judgment did he make?"


    Jiang Chan made a shooting gesture, and Shen Guangcai stammered: "so... So serious?"


    Jiang Chan: "Liu Dalong''s behavior is very dirty. In addition to the known charges of opening a casino for private gambling, he also has several lives on his hands. But those who are fond of gambling are basically ruined in the end. As far as I know, several families have died because of his family."


    Shen Guangcai was shocked: "is there another homicide?"


    Jiang Chan: "yes, he consciously ends up clean, but what can hide from my eyes? Which hands of these black people are not covered with blood? It''s really too cheap for them not to send them in and let them be the disaster."


    "As for Zhang Zhaoqi, they have no good end."


    Looking at Shen Guangcai, he was still worried: "I''ve cleared the obstacles on your business. Do you still look like this? No one dares to charge protection fees in the future. What a good thing?"


    Shen Guangcai flopped on the bed: "aunt, let me slow down. You have done so many things quietly. I need time to sort it out."


    "Twenty thousand yuan, aunt, you really think highly of me. At this time, the per capita salary is only a few hundred. How long do I have to save?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t think so: "as long as you work hard, you can always earn it. Besides, if I don''t give you the prescription, won''t you study it yourself? You''re born with taste, and you can''t use it yourself?"


    If you are a normal person, most people will feel ashamed or embarrassed to hear others say so. But who is Shen Guangcai? Will he have this normal mood?


    He licked his face: "aunt, I won''t ask you for a prescription. You usually give me advice when I try?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at himself, Shen Guangcai showed a flattering smile: "aunt, can''t you see it?"


    Jiang Chan turned the page and said, "it''s not impossible..."


    Shen Guangcai immediately rubbed his hands: "aunt, don''t worry, I will give you benefits. I won''t let you work in vain."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes: "what''s the advantage?"


    Shen Guangcai: "I know you are the kind of person who can''t rub the sand in your eyes. In the future, I will honor the old man and definitely make him popular and spicy!"


    Jiang Chan twists her fingers: "Shen Guangcai, filial piety should not be what I asked you to do, but from your heart. You don''t necessarily don''t understand this, but you''re just unwilling to undertake it. Anyway, you can do it if you want. With me watching around, you can turn the sky?"


    Seeing that Shen Guangcai stopped laughing, Jiang Chan laughed: "I will always look at you in your lifetime."


    "I don''t want to hear your loyalty and determination. I can see it with my own eyes. Now it''s time for you to rest. You''ll be very busy in the future."


    Shen Guangcai lay down quietly. As for whether he was asleep or not, Jiang Chan didn''t care about him. Now it seems that Shen Guangcai has changed some, but these changes are based on that he can''t resist himself and he has to change.


    In his bones, he is still Shen Guangcai, who is selfish, unkind and unfilial. Rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change. He is talking about people like Shen Guangcai.


    The next afternoon, Shen Guangcai set up a stall. There is a vegetable market in the old city, which is very lively. There is a special open space to set up stalls, which also saves fighting guerrillas with urban management.


    Shen Guangcai took a fancy to this place. He was lazy at heart and didn''t want to move more. It''s not in the vegetable market. After paying the booth fee for one month, Shen Guangcai''s small stall has been settled.


    At this time, people are short of oil and water. Shen Guangcai''s Fried String has just opened, which really attracts many people. There are fatty streaky pork, chicken wings, chicken legs and so on. They all look very affordable.


    Ask the price again, and you can afford it. It didn''t take five minutes for Shen Guangcai to open.


    When selling strings, he didn''t forget to sell the sour plum soup and mung bean soup he had worked hard all afternoon. At this point in the afternoon, the flow of people in the vegetable market is undoubtedly huge, and Shen Guangcai is very busy.


    Shen Jianguo also came. Shen Guangcai didn''t mean to ask him to help. He just asked Shen Jianguo to sit on one side and stuffed a bowl of sour plum soup into his hand, leaving him alone.


    Watching Shen Guangcai greet the guests in front, sweating like rain, Shen Jianguo gently looked away. Just like Shen silent, he doesn''t have much confidence in Shen Guangcai. He doesn''t know when this person will relapse.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Chan only felt infinite sigh, which could make the closest people so hopeless. How much disappointment did she save during this period?


    Shen Guangcai''s opening was fairly smooth. After at least one afternoon, he made a fifth of his cost back. Used cars are not as expensive as new ones.


    At the end of the sale, there are still a few bowls of sour plum soup left in the bucket. If he wants to please others, he can naturally do everything. Shen Guangcai gave a cup to the vendors who didn''t set up stalls outside the vegetable market.


    Look at the sky. Shen Guangcai cleanly packed everything. Shen Jianguo sat quietly in the back seat of the tricycle. Compared with the time, there were a lot less things on the car.


    Shen Guangcai pedals a tricycle, which is called a relaxed. He''d rather do this. He doesn''t want to move bricks anymore.


    When Shen Guangcai was pressed by Jiang Chan to make money, the materials prepared by Bai Tao for Shen Mo were sent to her. She copied them by hand. It''s hard for her to work so long in the learning space, but Jiang Chan doesn''t open the back door for her at all.


    Only through hard work will they cherish the fruits. Sometimes too easy to get, it is easy to be taken for granted.


    As soon as they come and go, Shen Mo and Bai Tao become pen pals in different places. They know each other. Sometimes Shen Mo will say something about life in his letter.

 Chapter 2171

    For the development between Baitao and silence, Jiang Chan doesn''t intervene. As a person to do it again, Baitao naturally has its own rules and regulations. At the beginning, Jiang Chan took over the entrustment of Bai Tao after seeing the frustrations of Bai Tao and silent emotion.


    What she did for Baitao was to take her back to the past and provide her with learning space. As for Baitao''s career, she mentioned it at the beginning, and later Baitao completed it by herself.


    Now Jiang Chan pays more attention to Shen Guangcai. After two months of contact, Jiang Chan finds that Shen Guangcai is not without advantages. Although this advantage is not an advantage.


    When the weather is hot, a cup of iced plum soup is undoubtedly very refreshing. It seems to cool to the heart all at once. Shen Guangcai''s favorite is sour plum soup. Therefore, even if it is troublesome to boil sour plum soup, he has never thought of cutting corners or not using this drink at all.


    Jiang Chan was also curious and asked casually at that time.


    Shen Guangcai said bluntly: "cutting corners is not like this. I... i... I wanted to drink when I was busy. If I didn''t want to drink, I wouldn''t bother."


    On how to be good to himself, Shen Guangcai has a lot of experience. Since he opened a small stall, his food and drink are basically solved in the stall. If it is not clean and hygienic, he can''t pass the level in his heart.


    Therefore, the stall has been open for nearly two months, and Shen Guangcai Leng has made a name for this cheap sour plum soup. Sour plum soup is undoubtedly more expensive than mung bean soup.


    But it''s just such an expensive drink that someone will come and buy it. Although people are short of oil and water at this time, it depends on who they compare with. As a later first tier city, the consumption level of s city has always been not low.


    That afternoon, Shen Guangcai went out as usual, and Shen Jianguo doesn''t follow him now. When he went, he just sat there and fed mosquitoes. Shen Guangcai didn''t need him at all. He might as well have a rest at home.


    Shen Guangcai is undoubtedly the most popular stall outside the vegetable market. In addition to various strings, there are iced plum soup and mung bean soup, which are deeply loved by children.


    A tiger headed boy stared at the rice cake in the oil pan: "uncle, help me brush more sugar and dip the rice cake in white sugar."


    Shen Guangcai smiled: "OK, I also like New Year cakes. They are sweet and fragrant!"


    He brushed a thick layer of white sugar on the New Year cake, and his Adam''s Apple moved. Obviously, he was greedy.


    The boy took the rice cake: "Uncle Shen, I can''t eat these delicious food when school starts."


    Shen Guangcai pondered: "how about I set up a stall near your school?"


    When it comes to making money, it''s still easy for children to make money. After more than a month, Shen Guangcai gradually likes the feeling of making money, especially when he comes home to count money every night.


    People, when they find something they like, they concentrate on drilling inside. Now Shen Guangcai seems to have got into the eyes of money and wants to make more money.


    The boy flashed his eyes: "then I have to eat uncle''s Fried String every day! Uncle''s string is the best!"


    This business will follow suit as soon as it is good. Now there are three such series of stalls in the vegetable market, all opened by others after Shen Guangcai''s business is good.


    Shen Guangcai was worried at first. Later, after tasting other people''s strings, he was not in a hurry. He was not as good as his craft!


    Shen Guangcai is very confident in eating. His secret lies in his sauce, whether it is tomato sauce, spicy sauce, bean paste, sweet flour sauce and so on, which he has worked hard to study.


    With Jiang Chan''s advice, it''s really not easy for others to surpass him.


    Looking at other people''s sanitary conditions, Shen Guangcai is more confident. It''s not his boast. Which snack stall is as clean as his side?


    However, the addition of two small stalls still had an impact on Shen Guangcai''s business, so he thought about a way out. Now as soon as the boy said it, Shen Guangcai immediately made up his mind.


    He Kwai fried rice cake for Hu Wenhao again: "uncle invited you to eat, I will go to your school gate to set up the booth later."


    Hu Wenhao blinked: "thank you, uncle. Is there any sour plum soup? I want three cups. My parents like your sour plum soup."


    Shen Guangcai: "wait, I''ll install it for you."


    Less than two days after school, Shen Guangcai''s string of stalls became famous in a small time. Of course, Hu Wenhao''s vigorous publicity is indispensable. Who told him to give him an extra string of sugar rice cakes every time he went to Shen Guangcai?


    Once this person is changed, someone will think about it. It''s not that someone is trying to introduce Shen Guangcai. After all, Shen Guangcai is less than 40 years old. It''s still bluffing to make a fuss.


    Shen Guangcai is not sensitive to this. He is stingy to everyone except himself. Wouldn''t it be taking money out of his pocket to ask him to marry again? He said nothing.


    After so many years of his mother''s death, he didn''t want to marry again. In itself, he was not interested in this aspect. The other is that his biggest hobbies are drinking and gambling. Now both of them are banned by Jiang Chan.


    So his biggest hobby now is making money. If anyone wants to spend his money, Shen Guangcai naturally doesn''t want to. Because in essence, he has not changed, and he is not willing to add more burden to himself.


    In addition, he is now frightened by Jiang Chan. In his eyes, women are tigers, especially the more beautiful women are, the more dangerous they are. Jiang Chan can be said to be the most beautiful opposite sex he has ever seen, but it happened that such a fairy like person cleaned him up and cried for his father and mother.


    At the thought of this, Shen Guangcai felt uncomfortable. He was very good alone, really!


    Summer soon passed, and Shen Guangcai''s sour plum soup naturally couldn''t be made. String is OK, but he likes the new and hates the old. He is tired of eating string all the time.


    This is not before the high price invited silent evaluation of the spicy mix.


    As soon as spicy mix appeared, there was a wave around a small area. When people are curious about the hot stuff, they think it''s natural that they don''t mix it with hot stuff.


    In addition, Shen Guangcai''s taste is tricky. The things passed by him are really delicious. Not only the students like it, but also the teachers and parents come to visit from time to time.


    When the winter vacation came, Shen Guangcai was still wondering whether he had opened a shop. It was always like this. He wanted to sit in the hot room.


    "Open a shop?"


    Shen Guangcai licked his face: "it''s just to open a store. Aunt, what do you think of me opening a store?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s a good choice to open a shop. In the future, the house will only be more and more expensive. Take advantage of the money on hand now and quickly buy all the houses and shops."

 Chapter 2172

    With Jiang Chan''s words, Shen Guangcai immediately fell in love. His goal immediately changed, from muddling along to buying a house and buying a home, he was obviously more proactive.


    For this, Jiang Chan is happy to see its success. Now it doesn''t seem hopeless.


    As time goes by, four years later, Bai Ping has also graduated from college. As a child flying out of the countryside, her college life is undoubtedly very tense.


    While busy studying, Bai Ping also gained a beautiful love. The man came to the door just after graduation.


    Unlike ordinary dads, Bai Jiancheng would have planned to marry Bai Ping if Bai Ping hadn''t been studying all the time. Now that the man comes to the door, Bai Jiancheng is very happy.


    Once again, Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan are even happier when they hear that the other party and Bai Ping are college classmates and the conditions at home are good. They naturally hope that Bai Ping will have a better life in the future. Bai Ping is the least fortunate person in the family.


    In the past, the conditions at home were bad and there were many children. Bai Ping helped Zhou Juan at a young age. Bai Li, Bai Tao and Bai Fei, who are smaller than her, have had a good life for several years.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jiancheng is still a little sour. He has done decoration for people in recent years, and his horizons have also broadened a lot. Zhou Juan herself has a sharp tongue. In addition, she has been doing business in recent years. She is more exquisite in all aspects.


    Seeing that Bai Ping''s boyfriend is a talent, he is also very good to Bai Ping, and the couple are even more satisfied. Jiang Hao didn''t expect to pass the pass so easily. He was relieved at the moment.


    Bai Ping is very popular in their school. She studies well and is gentle and generous. At the beginning, he defeated many talents and won the return of beauty. Besides, his parents are also very satisfied with Bai Ping. Isn''t it Jin Gui, a college student at this time?


    Bai Ping leaned against him: "don''t worry now?"


    Jiang Hao smiled a little silly: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I didn''t expect my uncle and aunt to be so polite."


    Bai Ping glanced at the white peach painted on the balcony: "if Xiaotao comes back with her boyfriend in the future, my parents will not let it go so easily. They will certainly cross examine it."


    Bai Li held Bai Ping''s hand: "that''s natural. What our parents value most is the little peach. She is the most precious in our family. If she wants to take our little peach away, she has to pass me."


    Bai Fei: "can''t the third sister stay at home all the time? My favorite is the third sister."


    Bai Li pinched Bai Fei''s cheek: "eccentric, I''m also very good to you."


    Bai Fei smiled: "the second sister''s grades are so good that I can''t catch up. I''ll try my best to catch up with the third sister."


    Well, this is the scum League. Bai Ping and Bai Li are college bullies at home. He and Bai Tao are shivering primary school scum.


    Bai Li rolled her eyes: "brother, peach grades are no longer good, but she draws well. She can take the road of art students in the future. You can only study honestly and take the college entrance examination."


    Bai Tao stopped his brush and said, "Xiao Fei plays the piano very well. It''s just that it''s hard to find good teachers here. It''s a little difficult for Xiao Fei to take the road of music students."


    Zhou Juan was also a little worried: "it''s true that the child''s grades are a worry to me. He also studied very hard, but his grades just can''t go up. Moreover, in our small county, it is estimated that most people don''t even know the special students."


    The topic suddenly came to Baitao and baifei''s study. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of helplessness.


    Looking at the white sisters and brothers, the atmosphere was very good, and Jiang Hao also smiled in his eyes. Although the Bai family has many children, the atmosphere is harmonious and their parents are very open-minded.


    When the new uncle comes to the house for the first time, Zhou Juan and Bai Jiancheng will naturally treat him well. Bai Jiancheng doesn''t drink wine. He doesn''t like this set himself. A meal can be said to be a feast between the host and the guest.


    But at the end of the meal, Bai Jiancheng felt a little sour: "ah Ping didn''t have a good life with us for a few days. It was better at home for a few years. It was too hard before."


    "The child is sensible and obedient, and always thinks of others. Usually everything is hidden in his heart. You should care more about her, talk more to her, and don''t let her carry everything by herself."


    Bai Ping''s eyes are a little red. It''s obvious that she thinks of the hard work in the past. Of course, she didn''t expect Bai Jiancheng to say that.


    Jiang Hao said solemnly, "don''t worry, uncle. I will treat her well."


    Zhou Juan wiped her tears: "as long as she has a good life, we are happier than anything. Ah Ping is the eldest daughter, and the family has treated her badly over the years. We all know that she doesn''t say anything."


    Bai Ping: "I know my parents worked hard. Who didn''t work hard at that time? You can''t help it."


    The atmosphere on the table became silent. Bai Li smiled and said, "what are you sad about such a happy day? The good days of the eldest sister are still ahead. Don''t cry when I bring my boyfriend back, mom?"


    The topic on the table was immediately shifted. Zhou Juan and Bai Jiancheng stared at Bai Li, who was not afraid at all. She is also a college student. It''s normal to fall in love in college.


    Zhou Juan: "pear, have you talked about friends?"


    Bai Li: "I''m just making an analogy. If peach and I bring our boyfriends back in the future, don''t you die of sadness? Will your daughters marry out one by one?"


    At the thought of that scene, Bai Jiancheng was depressed: "peach, you can''t get married early. I want to keep you for a few more years."


    Bai Tao is a little flustered. She also wants to find Shen silently to get the certificate as soon as she passes the legal age. Now Bai Jiancheng says so, whether she agrees or not.


    Suo Xing''s protagonist today is not her. She''s so different that everyone hasn''t noticed. Very happy again on the fast food table and talked about the future prospects.


    White peach is holding fruit juice. She will be admitted to college in another year. At that time, she will be able to see Shen silent. She has corresponded with Shen silent for four years, and they can say nothing.


    Thinking that Shen Mo will graduate in one year, Bai Tao is a little discouraged. She just graduated from college. It''s a pity that Shen Mo won''t let her talk about a pure campus love.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about Bai Tao''s psychological fluctuations. Anyway, according to her eyes, it''s sooner or later for Bai Tao and Shen Mo to come together. For Baitao, a "pen pal", silence is undoubtedly favorable, otherwise he will not continue to communicate with Baitao in recent years.


    The two men let them develop naturally. Jiang Chan''s eyes circled around and finally fell on the happy baifei. Shen Guangcai has learned well in recent years, and her fun is much less at once.


    Now seeing Bai Fei, Jiang Chan suddenly found a new goal. It''s you, boy! Baifei, who was drinking juice, suddenly froze. He always felt like he was being watched by the great devil.


    After lunch, Zhou Juan makes arrangements for Bai Ping to take Jiang Hao out for a walk. When someone comes for the first time, they naturally want to treat him well.

 Chapter 2173

    Bai Tao doesn''t want to be a light bulb. Her comic book is coming to an end. She wants to draw it quickly during the summer vacation and save more manuscripts. When school starts, she will be a junior in senior high school and won''t have so much time to draw comics.


    She is undoubtedly at ease with Jiang Hao, because Jiang Chan has given her all the information of Jiang Hao, and everyone in the Bai family is not as clear as her. It is precisely because he knows Jiang Hao''s character that Baitao will be so at home.


    In recent years, Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan have done a good business. The Bai family bought two more suites, which were hung under the names of Bai Ping and Bai Li. This is also a compensation for the children. After all, the children didn''t live well before.


    Bai Ping simply leads Jiang Hao to her own house. The house is about 100 square meters and the decoration is very warm.


    Jiang Hao turned around the room: "uncle and aunt are very kind to you. It seems that they often come to clean."


    Bai Tao pursed his lips: "in fact, they were all very good, but at that time, the conditions were limited, and they couldn''t give us a good life. In essence, they were not harsh parents."


    "Although the family atmosphere used to be bad, they were all poor and noisy. Now the family is better and their temper has changed a lot."


    Jiang Hao sat down on the sofa in the living room: "where are we going this afternoon?"


    Bai Ping: "just stay here. It''s too hot outside. I don''t think you slept well last night. Go to your room and have a rest. I''ll read in the living room."


    Jiang Hao hugged her: "when I came, I was very worried. I was afraid that my uncle and aunt would have a hard time. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I was still thinking, what if your parents don''t agree?"


    Bai Ping''s mouth tilted: "how could it be? You are so excellent that they will like you. You''ll be fine. When peaches bring their boyfriend back, it''s really going to poke their parents'' lungs."


    Jiang Hao was curious: "do uncles and aunts favor three younger sisters so much?"


    Bai Tao chuckled: "it''s not just their preference. Pear and I are also the most partial to her. Peach has done a lot of things for my family. If peach hadn''t insisted that I repeat it, I''m afraid I''m still working in the workshop."


    "In those days, it was too difficult at home. Peach submitted the first edition to the comic society at a young age, and the first fee I earned was let me reread it. Later, I went out to study, and she gave me money from time to time."


    "That''s all. I''ve been grateful to her all my life."


    Jiang Hao held her hand: "I didn''t expect your three younger sisters to be so talented. She doesn''t look very... Outstanding."


    He hesitated and said the word. Compared with Bai Ping''s gentle atmosphere and Bai Li''s refreshing and lively, Bai Tao undoubtedly appears introverted and shy, which is not as attractive as her two sisters.


    Bai Ping: "I know that peach is timid and doesn''t dare to deal with strangers. She was frightened by her parents'' quarrel in the past. Because of this, her parents inevitably feel guilty about her."


    "So is Bai Fei. Compared with boys of the same age, he is a little too quiet. These parents know, but they can''t help it. Their character has been like this, and they feel uncomfortable."


    "We all know that my parents are partial to her and Bai Fei, but pear and I are not jealous at all. Peaches are good to us, which we all know."


    Jiang Hao suddenly smiled: "when the three younger sisters come back with their boyfriend, I must see how my uncle and aunt investigate him."


    Bai Ping smiled: "I want to investigate, too. Don''t say that. Go in and have a rest. I''ll tell you what I want to know later."


    Bai Tao and Shen Mo''s communication is basically maintained once a week. Bai Ping, the forefoot, just brought Jiang Hao back. Later, Bai Tao told Shen Mo in the letter. He was very happy between his words.


    Her eldest sister is completely different from her previous life. She not only went to college, but also found such an excellent brother-in-law. Unlike later, she can''t be high or low.


    Silence looked at the letter for a long time with dark eyes. He felt that Bai Tao''s words praising Jiang Hao were particularly dazzling. When did you see Baitao praise a person so much? Still a man, the silence at this time is like drinking a jar of vinegar, which is not sour.


    As soon as Shen Guangcai came out of the kitchen, he saw the silent and gloomy look. Shen Guangcai immediately shrank.


    He poked Jiang Chan: "aunt, what''s going on? The little rabbit looks like this?"


    Jiang Chan: "what else can it be? Just jealous."


    Shen Guangcai: "Oh, his little girlfriend?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at him, Shen Guangcai hehe smiled: "I didn''t mean to peek. He wrote so often and packed up his letters well. Who can''t see me and the old man? And those tickets, we just don''t know."


    Maybe it''s a few years for Shen Guangcai, because it''s really good for Shen Guangcai to wash his face. Shen Guangcai changed his new house last year, and I don''t know whether it''s because of guilt or something else. The house is written under Shen Jianguo''s name.


    When he said this, Shen Jianguo and Shen Mo were surprised. Unexpectedly, he was so willing. Shen Jianguo didn''t refuse. Just write it in his name. What if the bastard goes gambling again?


    It can also leave something at home. However, the relationship between Shen Guangcai and Shen Mo is just like that. Shen Guangcai is still a rabbit. This is their unique way of getting along.


    Seeing Shen Mo''s dark face, Shen Guangcai was so witty that he didn''t gather in front of him. He pushed the milk tea in his hand to Shen Jianguo: "try it for me?"


    "I didn''t put much sugar..."


    Before the voice fell, the milk tea was silently carried up and gulped down.


    Shen Guangcai: "how do you feel? Is this sweetness OK?"


    Silent and expressionless: "not so good, I''m so sour!"


    Shen Jianguo suddenly shook the Pu fan in his hand, turned his face to one side and tried to hold it back before he didn''t laugh. Shen Guangcai stared: "son of a rabbit, I boiled milk and black tea and put sugar. Where is the sour smell?"


    "Go, don''t wander in front of me. There''s no waste of my good things!"


    Jiang Chan also laughed. Unexpectedly, silence was jealous like this. Shen Guangcai doesn''t get in the way of Shen''s silence. He''s still in a hurry to go back to his room and write to Bai Tao.


    Shen silently enters the room. Shen Guangcai and Shen Jianguo look at each other. Shen Guangcai swears and goes to the kitchen: "son of a bitch, I''ve ruined my good things. I''ll make another cup."


    The living room was suddenly empty. Looking at Shen Guangcai, who was studying milk tea in the kitchen, and then looking at the silent closed door, Shen Jianguo suddenly smiled. Today''s life is really much better than before.


    It''s a good place for her to drink vinegar in the summer vacation. She doesn''t want to rush out of the college entrance examination for a thousand years.

 Chapter 2174

    Watching Jiang Chan synchronize the silent and jealous picture in front of him, Baitao was undoubtedly happy, but he was a little embarrassed: "he wasn''t as jealous as he is now."


    Jiang Chan: "young people''s feelings are always hot. You have played an indispensable role in his life. It''s human nature for him to have such a possessive desire for you."


    "The last time he came to see you, your happiness can''t be fake."


    Bai Tao covered his face: "I didn''t expect him to come to see me. It''s clear that he is so busy with his homework and always runs here."


    Jiang Chan: "I guess he will come here to see you in a few days."


    Bai Tao: "I also want to see him, but isn''t he going to work? He is the strongest. He has always worked by himself to earn tuition and living expenses. I''m worried that he will work harder when he goes back."


    She said with a sigh: "I want to give him money, but he doesn''t accept it. Alas, it''s hard for me to see him work so hard."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s necessary for a man to suffer. It''s not a good habit to spend a woman''s money, even if you''re willing to spend it for him."


    Bai Tao: "I know the truth. I just don''t want him to work so hard."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "compared with his previous life, he has been very good in this life. At least Shen Guangcai is very different from before anyway. Shen Jianguo is still alive. What Shen Mo has to do now is to work hard for his career."


    "What can a man without a career take you away? Even if your parents agree, I won''t allow it."


    Bai Tao smiled: "I didn''t expect the teacher to guide Shen Guangcai. Of course, I didn''t expect him to do well now."


    Jiang Chan: "a villain like Shen Guangcai can only torture him by villains. Neither Shen Jianguo nor Shen Mo can do it. Just as I have time and ability, it''s a merit."


    Bai Tao wriggled his fingers: "I heard him say that he is going to start a business recently, and it should be very hard..."


    In her memory, Shen Jianguo was a doctor in her last life, but in this life, Shen University didn''t choose a medical major, perhaps because Shen Jianguo''s death in his last life was a heart disease.


    Now that Shen Jianguo is well, he has chosen the major of management. I think he wants to go into business in the future.


    Jiang Chan: "with the information you gave him, he has ambition and ability. Naturally, it''s human nature to want to wander around. When a man goes to wander around, you just need to watch."


    Bai Tao: "I''m a little worried. If he is very successful in the future, I..."


    Jiang Chan: "you are a famous cartoonist when you were young. You can''t buy your talent with money. Baitao, you don''t need to belittle yourself. If a person can''t even achieve the minimum initial intention after his career is successful, then such a person is not worth trusting."


    Bai Tao: "I know what you mean. I believe silence will not change. He is a person who is very cautious about his feelings."


    Jiang Chan: "I just said the worst result, Baitao, because he has no memory of the past, so many things are borne by yourself. You can''t look at him with your previous eyes. He can be regarded as a new person."


    Bai Tao: "but the soul is still that soul. As long as it is still him, no matter what he looks like, I like it. As long as he is devoted to love and does not violate the law and discipline, I can accept whatever he does."


    Jiang Chan picked her eyebrow: "it''s best for you to think so. I''m not pessimistic. No one stipulates that falling in love is a lifetime. There are too many changes in the middle."


    Before silence came to Baitao''s city, Baitao just walked out of the room that morning and was held by baifei.


    He looked around and said, "third sister, I told you, I dreamed of a fairy last night."


    The white peach is raising his hand to stretch his waist, and his expression is very lazy: "then tell me, what does a fairy look like?"


    Bai Fei: "that''s what you painted! The picture you hid the most!"


    White peach stretched his hand in the air, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Fei stamped his foot: "that''s the fairy! She came to my dream yesterday and pressed me to practice the piano all night."


    The young man flattened his mouth and suddenly smiled again: "but she is so powerful that she knows everything! She is much more professional than the teacher."


    "Third sister, is this a day''s thought and a night''s dream? I went to practice the piano first to see if I remember what I learned last night."


    Bai Fei ran to the piano room. Bai Tao stood up and said, "teacher? Is it you?"


    Jiang Chan: "it''s me. Bai Fei is sensitive, introverted and easy to empathize. Music is really suitable for him."


    Bai Tao was moved: "teacher, are you too kind to me?"


    Jiang Chan: "I just see that baifei is interesting. It doesn''t take much time to teach him. If he is not interested in piano, I won''t do much."


    She didn''t give Bai Fei room to study, but let him study in his sleep, which was enough for him to digest.


    Listening to the piano sound from the piano room, Bai Tao picked her eyebrows. She didn''t understand these, but she could hear that Bai Fei was in a good mood.


    Although Jiang Chan has never been to an interest class, she has a lot of experience in the entertainment industry, and there are such artists in every aspect. Sometimes she doesn''t need Jiang Chan to come forward and find videos of those art masters for Bai Fei to study in her dream.


    With such guidance, baifei''s level is thousands of miles a day. He is also a sedentary man, basically spending all day in the piano room.


    When he arrived at Baitao city silently, Jiang Hao had returned to Y City, and Bai Ping naturally followed him. Her job is set in Y City. She asked for leave this time.


    When they got back, their marriage should also be put on the agenda. Jiang Hao''s mother had already urged them. The more she saw Bai Ping, the more she liked it. After listening to Jiang Hao''s story about the Bai family, she became more satisfied with Bai Ping.


    Even in later generations, there are not many parents to buy a house for their daughter, let alone now.


    Bai Ping returns to y city. Bai Li also goes to work near her university. Bai Tao and Bai Fei are left at home. Zhou Juan and Bai Jian were busy with their business in Chengdu, so the sister and brother stayed at home.


    One focuses on painting and the other on practicing the piano. They don''t disturb each other and take care of each other.


    Silence came to H City under such circumstances. Bai Tao had already counted the time of silence by holding his fingers. Now, Jiang Chan said that when Shen was outside the community, Bai Tao couldn''t sit still at home.


    She hastily cleaned up the studio, picked up her bag and ran out. As for Bai Fei, she left a note for Bai Fei. When he was tired of practicing the piano, he could see it.


    Standing outside the community, Shen silently wrote to Bai Tao that he would come today and didn''t know what Bai Tao was doing at home. Just thinking, white peach appeared at the door of the community.


    She looked around, suddenly showed a soft smile when she saw herself, and then trotted over.

 Chapter 2175

    Silence walked outside her: "how do you know I''m here?"


    Bai Tao''s eyes are a little erratic. She can''t say that she can see every move of silence, can she? She found another reason: "you usually come by the earliest car. Are you tired? Do you want to open a room for you to have a rest?"


    When she gets along with Bai Tao in silence, Jiang Chan doesn''t look at them. She still has her own things to do. For example, it takes a lot of time to thoroughly master the collected knowledge.


    Where can the civilization barrier of the interstellar age and the real world be broken so easily? What''s more, there is no famous teacher''s guidance in the interstellar era. Jiang Chan has to study alone, which undoubtedly takes more time.


    Bai Tao and Shen Mo''s relationship went well. After Bai Tao was admitted to the University of S City, they naturally got together. Silence is indeed an ambitious person. With Baitao "sneaking" those advanced knowledge to him from time to time from the learning space, silence''s company soon improved.


    Not only does Bai Tao want to hold on to silence, but silence can''t wait to tie Bai Tao firmly to himself. The white peach had just turned 20, and silence couldn''t wait to come to the door.


    As expected, Bai Jiancheng didn''t give Shen Mo a good face. The most important thing in the whole family is white peach. Now his daughter hasn''t graduated from college, so some wolf cubs outside want to take the three women away?


    Jiang Hao sits with his son in his arms while watching the play. As for his wife Bai Ping, he is taking turns to interrogate Shen Mo with his mother-in-law Zhou Juan. Bai Li sits in a corner of the sofa. Her task is to hold Bai Tao and don''t let her have a chance to help Shen Mo speak.


    While being questioned in silence, Bai Li and Bai Tao bit their ears: "didn''t you poke your parents'' lung tube? I heard that my parents planned to make you redundant."


    Bai Tao shook his head: "silent, his career is in s city. Even if he wants to, I don''t want to wrong him."


    Bai Li pushed her shoulder: "don''t you believe it? My parents haven''t been in a good mood for several days."


    Bai Tao''s voice was a little low, but his tone was firm: "I don''t want anyone except silence."


    She was reborn at the age of twelve. It was not easy to wait until she was twenty. How much patience and suffering did she go through during this period? Now she finally has a chance to be with silence. She won''t give up anything.


    Bai Tao was helpless: "it''s over, Dad. It''s time to be sad again. You''re younger than me. Won''t you regret getting married so early?"


    Bai Tao looked at the silence and his eyes were full of tender affection: "no, this time is just right. I want to be with him all the time."


    Although the silence was asked by Bai Ping and Zhou Juan, his attention was always divided into half on Bai Tao. White peach looked at him affectionately and silently returned with a shallow smile.


    Looking at the two people, Bai Li suddenly envied: "Alas, is it really so good to fall in love? Look at the eldest sister and then look at you. Do I want to find someone, too?"


    Bai Fei interjected: "will the second sister bring her boyfriend back, too?"


    His voice was so loud that everyone in the living room looked over. Bai Jiancheng stared: "second, are you talking about friends?"


    Zhou Juan''s and Bai Ping''s attention was diverted when they got married. It''s really that Bai Li''s marriage has become a heart disease for her. Bai Li is two years younger than Bai Ping, but Bai Ping''s children are several years old. Bai Li has no news after graduating from college.


    It''s not often that Bai Li comes back. Zhou Juan talks about urging marriage. Now there may be something wrong with Bai Li. It''s strange that Zhou Juan is not in a hurry.


    "Pear, tell me about the boy? Where is he? How long have you been talking? Is it good for you?"


    Bai Li held the pillow and didn''t understand how the fire burned to her: "I didn''t talk about friends, but someone was really approaching me. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Bai Jiancheng was discouraged and lay on the sofa: "none of my three daughters was at home?"


    Bai Li is more talkative than Bai Tao: "isn''t there Bai Fei? My little brother will bring back a gentle and generous girl."


    Because of this cross cutting, Shen silent met his parents smoothly this time. In the latter half of the journey, Zhou Juan and Bai Ping were more satisfied with him. As soon as they changed their original politeness, the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious.


    Silence sat down beside Bai Tao and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead without trace. This day is harder than his hard work.


    Jiang Zhiyuan stared at silence with round Gulu eyes and suddenly asked, "Dad, am I going to call uncle?"


    The little guy is just over two years old and has a milk voice. He is also like Bai Ping. He is usually very clever. He is the eye of the Jiang family and is particularly likable.


    Jiang Hao weighed his son''s small body: "isn''t it? You''re going to call your uncle."


    The little guy was crisp: "uncle!"


    Obviously, he wants to open his hand. Shen Mo has already prepared these things. He is a thoughtful man. He has already heard about everyone in Baitao family before coming to Baitao family.


    Bai Jiancheng is also grand. Since silence has passed, it is not difficult for him to be silent.


    "I agree with you. You can make an appointment to have dinner together sometime. You can get a certificate if you want, but don''t kill anyone before you graduate from peach University. She''s still young."


    Silence understands Bai Jiancheng''s meaning. This is because they are afraid that they are impulsive. As a result, they find that they can''t live after having children. This is also the test he gave them. If he really came to that step, Baitao wouldn''t have too much regret.


    Before waiting for Baitao to say anything, Shen silently promised: "uncle, I promise I won''t affect Taotao''s college life. I don''t tie Baitao''s rope, don''t worry."


    Bai Jiancheng waved his hand: "it''s all empty. What I want to see is practical action. Pears, your sister peaches have brought people back. When will you bring the young man back to show me and your mother?"


    Bai Li grabbed a pear: "besides, I''m not sure if it''s him."


    Seeing Bai Jiancheng stare, Bai Li is unwilling to show weakness: "if others are interested in me, do I have to be him? Always find someone I like. It''s painful to stay with someone I don''t like."


    Bai Jiancheng: "I can''t tell you. You should bring someone back to me by the end of this year at the latest."


    Bai Li subconsciously retorted: "it''s November, and the Chinese new year will be in two months. Dad, the schedule is too hasty."


    Bai Jiancheng snorted: "I won''t rush at all. If you are as efficient as your sister, I promise I won''t rush you."


    Then he muttered: "one is too slow, the other is too efficient, you can''t even it?"

 Chapter 2176

    Bai Tao shut up wisely. If Bai Jiancheng knew that she and Shen Mo had known each other so early, and they had been in close communication for several years, Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan would explode.


    Seeing her parents staring at her, Bai Li sighed, "OK, I''ll try."


    Bai Jiancheng: "it''s not hard, it''s necessary!"


    "Look at your eldest sister, and then look at your sister. Bai Fei is still young. You are alone at home. What''s it like?"


    Zhou Juan photographed Bai Jiancheng and said, "OK, later, it''s Xiao Shen''s first time to come home. Let''s celebrate. I''ve ordered lunch. Let''s go."


    There are more and more people in the family. It''s troublesome to make arrangements every time. Zhou Juan simply leads everyone to a restaurant for dinner, which also saves everyone busy.


    Bai Tao deliberately lags behind. She and Shen Mo walk at the back: "my father''s attitude towards you is not very good today. Don''t take it seriously."


    Silence held her hand: "I didn''t take it to heart. You are so important at home. I suddenly came to take you away. It''s reasonable that he can''t accept it for the moment."


    "When the dust is really settled, I suddenly feel relaxed. It won''t be long before we can be together completely."


    White peach pursed her lips: "I''m looking forward to it."


    Bai Jiancheng turns his head occasionally. Yu Guang just sees the picture of Bai Tao and silent sweet honey. He turns his head.


    "I also admit that Xiao Shen is excellent, but is peach too anxious? I wanted to keep her for a few more years because I was going to marry so early."


    Zhou Juan thought happily: "when you meet the excellent one you like, you should naturally hold it firmly. Although peaches are usually silent, they actually have a decision in mind. You see, she does everything like this and has a plan in mind."


    "I don''t think peaches will be bad in the future. It''s pears. She''s one of my worries."


    Bai Li held Zhou Juan''s arm and said, "Mom, I''m fine. What do I worry about?"


    Zhou Juan poked her finger: "you, when did you start a family and start a business and live a happy life, I was completely relieved. You look at your ups and downs all day, like eating a firecracker. How many men can stand you?"


    Bai Li chuckled: "I think so, but my temper is already like this, and I don''t want to wrong myself. Maybe because of the comparison between my big brother-in-law and silence, my vision is higher."


    "I''ve seen what is wholehearted love, and I look down on those purposeful men."


    Zhou Juan sighed: "take your time. Your eldest sister husband is really good to ah Ping. We all see it in our eyes."


    Although Bai Ping married far away, Jiang Hao never forgot to send gifts back on ordinary holidays and so on. Several years are like a day. I don''t really care about Bai Ping. Where can I be so considerate?


    Look at the silence again. Although he is silent, his eyes are always with white peach. The love among them is valued. They are not blind and can see it.


    Bai Li: "so, after seeing such love, I''m even more reluctant to make do with it."


    Bai Jiancheng: "I didn''t let you fall in love with others as soon as you came up. Feelings need to be cultivated. Hasn''t your eldest sister talked for several years? Your mother and I either asked you to get married now or wanted someone to accompany you."


    "As soon as you graduate, you stay in a big city to work. Although your eldest sister takes care of you, we can''t help but worry about you alone."


    Over the years, Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan''s waist has also become hard. They are not picky people. After determining to stay in the big city, Bai Jiancheng bought real estate for them respectively.


    Although they have to repay the mortgage by themselves, they undoubtedly have more confidence than their peers.


    Bai Li: "I know what you mean, but I always like it. I don''t like people who don''t have much ability and want others to listen to him in everything."


    Bai Jiancheng stared: "what are you talking about, rabbit?"


    Bai Li smiled: "Dad, I didn''t say you. You have the ability!"


    Bai Fei suddenly smiles. He can still remember the days when he was a child, and he can''t blame his father for being angry.


    Zhou Juan: "that''s what pear said. Why are you so anxious? In my heart, you''ve always been the most capable and responsible."


    Zhou Juan coaxed Bai Jiancheng in a few words. Bai Fei pulled Bai Li''s sleeve: "second sister, if you can coax people like your mother, your second brother-in-law would have been brought back by you."


    Bai Li said lazily, "I''m very impatient. Maybe it''s because I didn''t meet someone I really like."


    Although Bai Fei is a younger brother, the three sisters never shy away from him and will talk to him about any topic. It''s not Bai Fei who understands girls'' thoughts very well. It''s very delicate and gentle.


    Silence is a very active person. The front foot meets the parents, and the back foot arranges for the two families to meet. His relationship with Shen Guangcai over the years is not good or bad, and the hatred has been eliminated a lot, but the relationship between father and son is really weak.


    Shen Guangcai stood in front of the mirror and tried to tidy up his suit: "aunt, how do I dress like this? Don''t lose face to the bastard?"


    Jiang Chan lazily turned a page of the book: "you have changed several sets, but haven''t decided yet?"


    Shen Guangcai: "I can''t lose face when I meet my family for the first time."


    Jiang Chan: "well, if the Bai family knew what you were like before, they would not marry Bai Tao to Shen Mo."


    Shen Guangcai stubbed his neck: "aunt, I''ve changed my face and become a new man. I can''t get through it with you?"


    Jiang Chan: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t make it. Just say you can''t make it in your heart. Shen Guangcai, all the evils you have done will eventually be punished on you. The harm you have caused to Shen Jianguo and Shen Mo is not so light and easy to put down."


    Shen Guangcai sat on the bed dejectedly: "I know what you mean. I haven''t slept well in recent years. Obviously, I don''t have nightmares, but I still can''t sleep at night."


    He wiped his face: "the more people I contact, the more I know how bastard I used to be. I can''t forgive myself. How can I ask others to forgive me? It''s better to be silent if he doesn''t get close to me. Maybe I''m better off if I don''t see him."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t comfort him either. It''s Shen Guangcai''s fault. She doesn''t sympathize with Shen Guangcai at all. Even if Shen Guangcai changes his mind, the scars he once caused still exist there. This is what Shen Guangcai must face. It is not escape that can solve the problem.


    As for whether Shen Mo and Shen Jianguo should forgive Shen Guangcai, Jiang Chan doesn''t care. Although Shen Guangcai has changed and assumed his due responsibility, in the eyes of Jiang Chan, he is still the gambler she first saw.


    Jiang Chan did not comfort him, and Shen Guangcai was not surprised. After several years together, he knew that she was a cold face and cold heart. In other words, she was not cold hearted, but she was particularly cold to herself.

 Chapter 2177

    She didn''t want to see her. Shen Guangcai noticed it when she first met him. But since she didn''t want to see him, why bother him and pull him back to the right path?


    Jiang Chan hummed and smiled: "if I don''t intervene, Shen Jianguo should be gone by now. As for you, I don''t know how drunk I am in that corner. I''m not trying to help you, but I can''t bear Shen Jianguo and silence."


    Shen Guangcai was silent. He had predicted what kind of life path Shen Jianguo and Shen Mo would go if he didn''t meet Jiang Chan? Whenever he thought of this, Shen Guangcai felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    Not to mention how painful and regretful Shen Guangcai felt, the meeting between the Shen family and the Bai family was fairly smooth. Shen Guangcai always talks about people and ghosts. He talks quite speculatively with Bai Jiancheng.


    Now, no one knows that he was a bad gambler a few years ago. He was drunk all day. Silently looking at this scene, the corners of his mouth picked slightly to hide the mockery in his eyes.


    Even if Shen Guangcai is very different from the past, he still won''t have expectations for Shen Guangcai. As long as he takes care of himself and doesn''t give him more trouble, silence will be thankful.


    After all, Baitao is still studying. After discussion, the two families decided to get the certificate first, and the wedding will be held after Baitao''s senior year or graduation. Although Shen was a little sorry, he agreed.


    In fact, Bai Jiancheng was very surprised to let Bai Tao get married so early. As for others, you can plot slowly in the future.


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Bai Tao holds two small red books, which is called one treasure. Not long after she and Shen Mo got the certificate in their last life, Shen Mo suddenly had an accident


    Seeing that Bai Tao was stunned, Jiang Chan reminded her: "Shen''s accident was the bane left by Shen Guangcai before. Shen Guangcai was unable to repay Liu Dalong''s gambling debt and gave Liu Dalong the suite at home, so Shen Jianguo died in time."


    "Later, in order to retaliate against Shen Guangcai and Liu Dalong, Shen is willing to be Zhang Zhaoqi''s thug and disturb Liu Dalong''s business. It''s natural that Liu Dalong has a grudge against him."


    "Silence is a big trouble in his heart. How can he make silence have a good life? Such a person has no bottom line and no conscience and morality. What moral bottom line will a person who runs a private Casino have?"


    Bai Tao pursed his lips. "I suddenly felt that such happiness had an unrealistic feeling. Thinking that Liu Dalong had already died, the big stone in my heart was completely removed."


    Jiang Chan: "you and Shen are completely different from your previous life, but the same thing is that you still love each other and come together. Isn''t this your biggest wish to do it again? Now the wish comes true, you should be happy."


    Bai Tao: "yes, I''m very happy. What''s waiting for us in the future will be good days."


    Now that she is married, Bai Tao naturally moves out of the school dormitory. Her ring is not a decoration. It didn''t take long for the class to know about Bai Tao''s marriage.


    Her boyfriend is silent. We have also seen Bai Tao. He is usually very introverted and shy. Unexpectedly, he tied such an excellent young man firmly.


    In the evening, with Bai Tao in his hand, Shen Shen''s steady breath slowly shortens, and his eyes are turning around. It''s obvious that he has fallen into a nightmare.


    021 hung on the silent head: "boss, what''s the matter with him?"


    Jiang Chan pointed her finger at the center of the silent eyebrow. After seeing the silent dream, she suddenly hooked her lips and smiled: "nothing, he just saw his experience in his sleep."


    021: "is this a good thing or..."


    Jiang Chan: "look at what he thinks. Shen Mo once doubted why Bai Tao liked him so much. Seeing these will only strengthen their feelings."


    021: "Shen Guangcai..."


    Jiang Chan: "the relationship between silence and him will naturally deteriorate sharply, but so what? Their father son relationship is not strong. He is an adult, and he can distinguish between dream and reality."


    When Baitao woke up, Shen Mu was looking at her with his head propped up. His dark circles were very heavy, as if he hadn''t seen anyone all night.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Shen Mo: "well... I had a long, long dream."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was particularly hoarse and choked. It was obviously infected by the abundant emotion in his dream.


    Bai Tao blinked: "dreams are false, only reality is true."


    Shen Mo: "I dreamed that we were husband and wife in our last life. I opened a pet hospital. You came to see a doctor with a stray cat. It''s a social phobia. We heal each other and warm each other..."


    Bai Tao was stunned, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his tears fell down one by one. She wanted to reach out and embrace silence, but she hesitated.


    Silence hugged her shoulder and took it to his arms: "my ending is bad. Did Liu Dalong find someone to do it?"


    Bai Tao grabbed his pajama sleeve and said, "aren''t you very good now? Silence, those nightmares have gone away from us. We''re doing well now. We''re different from our previous lives."


    Silent sigh: "it''s very hard for me to think that you have borne so much alone. In my memory, you are very afraid of strangers. I didn''t expect that you have changed so much now."


    Bai Tao arched at his shoulder: "because you were too bitter before. Later, I was lucky to do it again. I thought that anyway, I must find you first and hug you hard so that you don''t have so much regret and pain."


    Silently rubbed her head: "after seeing that painful dream, I have no regrets at all, but you have been so close to me and suffered a lot of grievances. I used to have a bad temper..."


    White peach fingers pressed on his lips: "who said that? I think you are good everywhere, there is nothing bad. As long as it is you, even if you are cold to me, as long as you are good, I am very happy."


    Silence doesn''t ask Bai Tao whether he likes him in his last life or now. In the final analysis, aren''t they alone? Just because of Bai Tao''s intervention, their experience is different, but the person is still that person.


    Perhaps it is because of the common memories, the atmosphere between silence and white peach is more harmonious. His heart is also more down-to-earth. A person comes for him from thousands of miles away. The fate of two lives falls on him, and he will naturally cherish it.


    Not to mention that Bai Tao has done so many things for him. At the thought of these, the hand holding Bai Tao in silence tightened.


    Bai Tao held him falsely: "my back hurts when I''m hooped by you. What are you going to do with Shen Guangcai? Although he has changed now..."


    Seeing the silence staring at himself, Bai Tao was a little stunned: "what do you think of me like that?"

 Chapter 2178

    Silently raised his eyebrow: "I always feel that you have some little secrets to hide from me. I remember we used to say everything."


    Bai Tao said to her fingers, "I just don''t know how to tell you. Why don''t I introduce someone to you?"


    Ginger cicada qinglingling''s voice sounded in the room: "are you sure you want to talk to me like this? Your clothes are not neat?"


    Bai Tao''s cheeks suddenly burst red. She pushed Shen Mo: "get up, the teacher saw it!"


    teacher? Hearing this title, he frowned silently, and he was a person who had never appeared in his memory. Looking at Bai Tao, I respect the teacher very much. What role did she play?


    Ten minutes later, they sat down in the living room. Bai Tao pinched his silent hand: "are you nervous?"


    Shen Mo: "not nervous, just some expectations."


    When seeing Jiang Chan appearing opposite him out of thin air, silence suddenly widened his eyes. Is there a person opposite him? Obviously, she looks the same as them, but her figure is illusory and looks ethereal.


    Bai Tao: "this is Jiang Chan. I usually call her teacher. The reason why I can do it again is because I met her."


    The silent brain quickly turned: "so the aunt in Shen Guangcai''s mouth is you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "yes, you are really smart. You thought of it so soon."


    Grandma shook her head for a long time, but I didn''t think about it for a long time


    "So you are responsible for Shen Guangcai''s nightmare and his changes over the years?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Shen Guangcai didn''t change voluntarily, but I used some unconventional means, so he had to change. If I caused him the nightmare at the beginning, then his nightmare in the last two years is because he can''t pass his own level."


    "From this point of view, he woke up too late. He deserves to suffer such a situation. The harm caused to others cannot be solved with an apology."


    Silently looking at Jiang Chan, "I thought you would persuade me to forgive."


    Jiang Chan: "I am such a virgin in your eyes? If white peach was not thousands of miles away and couldn''t take care of it, I wouldn''t personally go to battle and teach Shen Guangcai. I don''t think it''s a waste at a glance, let alone pressure him to change."


    "The reason why I guide and urge Shen Guangcai is not because of him, but because I''m paving the way for Bai Tao. Of course, you can also understand that I can''t bear Shen Jianguo."


    "Of course, I also had a good time during this period. Who makes Shen Guangcai iron sometimes."


    Shen silently shrinks his neck. Shen Guangcai has had a hard time in recent years. He sees it, but he didn''t expect that there is such a big mountain on Shen Guangcai''s head. Everyone is worried.


    No wonder he often mutters about his aunt''s long and aunt''s short feelings. Shen Guangcai''s life is not easy where they don''t know.


    Bai Tao held a silent hand: "the teacher is actually very reasonable. She will never persuade me to put aside forgiveness, because she won''t persuade others to do things that she hasn''t experienced personally."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering from others. It''s always good people in the world who bear more. But kindness also requires great ability and effort. Why should good people deserve to be bullied?"


    "Teacher, why does silence have such a dream?" Bai Tao hesitated for a long time, but still asked the question.


    Jiang Chan said, "do you think I know everything? I''ve met a few cases of him. I guess it''s because you were very close. Once again, your magnetic field is very different from others. So when you meet again, the magnetic fields collide with each other? Of course, this is just my guess. It''s impossible to do it."


    Silence for a long time: "I feel sorry, white peach is too hard..."


    Bai Tao comforted him: "it''s not hard. The teacher is very kind to me. She taught me many things and did so many things for me. But I can do very little for her. It seems that I don''t know what I owe the teacher."


    Shen Mo: "is there anything I can do for you?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I can''t take any more things you give me. If you really appreciate me, then be a good person and try to give back to the society in the future. In essence, I don''t want to get your return, but I can help you when I meet you."


    Nodding silently, I was already thinking about public welfare and charity. Jiang Chan is like this. Even if they give more money, she can''t take it away. It''s better to spread this kindness.


    Now that the words are open, Jiang Chan won''t stay in front of them. She''s just a newly married man. What''s she going to do? Moreover, knowing their past experience, they will have more to say at this time. Jiang Chan still won''t be a light bulb.


    Looking at the empty single sofa, I was silent and curious: "teacher, she has always been like this? Come and go without a trace?"


    Bai Tao: "almost. She seldom appears in front of me. She doesn''t care about everything, but she always pays attention to the general direction of my life. As for those little things, she won''t take care of them."


    Shen Mo: "don''t you think it''s hard? You took so much effort to get close to me? I remember my bad attitude towards you at the beginning. You wrote me a lot of letters before I replied to you."


    Bai Tao played with his fingers: "at first, of course, there will be some loss, but I know you. You just have too much vigilance. And as long as you don''t like others, no matter how bad your attitude is, I have the courage to approach you."


    "You don''t have a psychological burden. If you are out of place, you will make the same choice as me. Because we all love each other deeply and want each other to live better. We can do anything for love."


    Silent sigh: "yes, if I met a teacher, I would make the same choice as you. I just... Feel distressed. In my impression, you are very timid and afraid of strangers. It''s even more painful for me to think of your transformation into what you are now."


    Bai taoduzui: "that''s because you''re waiting for me. I''ll try to be better for you. Although I''m not so strong, I still want to protect you."


    "Liu Dalong died long ago. Grandpa is still alive. You don''t have such terrible scars on your body. Shen Guangcai... Shen Guangcai has also been changed. You see, everyone''s life path is different. Isn''t that very good?"


    "In fact, I didn''t play a big role. The only thing I can do seems to be close to you. Everything else is done by teachers. I don''t have the ability to make Shen Guangcai better. I know all this."

 Chapter 2179

    Bai Tao hesitated: "in fact, I was still thinking about how to raise money for Grandpa''s operation, but I didn''t expect the teacher to start from Shen Guangcai. You know, because I was not an adult at that time, I couldn''t do it even if I wanted to give you money. All the money was collected by my mother."


    Shen Mo: "the teacher''s means are really unpredictable. In fact, she is fundamentally solving the problem. My grandfather and I have no way to deal with him, because we can''t beat him. He can only cross in the nest, but not outside."


    Bai Tao: "no, it''s not that you can''t beat him, but that you are soft hearted. Even if he treats you badly, you still can''t be cruel to him. You will be cruel to others, but you are very soft to your relatives. This is the world. Soft hearted people will bear more."


    Silently holding Bai Tao: "it''s nice. I didn''t expect to meet you again. Tao Tao, I''m so happy. I''ve never been happy before. You have completely made up for the regret in my life."


    The corner of Bai Tao''s mouth tilted: "I just love you. Love can make a person strong. If I can change the situation of the person I love, I won''t waste my life again."


    Maybe they have common memories. The love between silence and Baitao is stronger. Of course, they get along more sweetly. Jiang Chan sometimes inadvertently sees it and feels toothache.


    She also learned not to appear in front of these two people. Now their lives are on the right track, and she can''t come forward. As for Shen Guangcai, it is normal for her to appear and disappear. Shen Guangcai doesn''t ask where Jiang Chan has gone.


    I really can''t ask a famous question. When I ask too much, my aunt glanced at me and thought he wanted to be a demon again.


    Silence came back from work this day with a small box in his hand. It''s mysterious. Baitao got home in a little while, and silence began to assemble the cat climbing frame at this time.


    When he was busy, a small head came out of the small box. It looked around vigilantly, then sucked its small nose, and finally came up to silence.


    Silently holding its belly, he gently pushed it aside. The kitten is not as big as his palm. A small group looks very pitiful. It is a very ordinary little pastoral cat.


    Hearing the sound in the stairwell, the kitten''s ears stood up and her round Gulu eyes stared at the gate.


    When Bai Tao pushed the door in, he saw that all the children were staring at the porch. When he saw the kitten, Bai Tao threw the bag aside: "kitten! How cute!"


    As for silence, it was a look that didn''t receive. Silently touching his nose, he knew this scene would happen. It was the same in his dream. Bai Tao was very close to the kitten.


    "How old is it? Where did it come from? I wanted to have a cat. I didn''t expect you to bring it back now." White peach holding the kitten, it was called a joy and excitement.


    Silence is busy screwing the screw: "I found it in the green belt at the door of the company. I''ve seen a doctor. There''s nothing wrong except a little dehydration."


    Bai Tao subconsciously: "aren''t you a doctor?"


    Silently raised his eyebrow: "although I''m learning those knowledge in my dream, I still need time to accept it. I don''t dare to start it rashly. What if it''s broken?"


    Bai Tao hid his face behind the kitten and showed only a pair of eyes: "well, do you like to be a pet doctor or prefer your current career?"


    "I think it''s OK. As long as you''re around, you can do anything."


    Bai Tao smiled: "I prefer your current career, because pet doctor is not your initial choice. You just want to avoid the world and choose to be a pet doctor. I know you wanted to be a doctor most before."


    The silent hand paused: "you know me best in the world."


    Looking at them one by one, the kitten moved in Baitao''s hand and made a milky meow. The warm atmosphere in the living room suddenly disappeared, and white peach jumped up to prepare milk powder for it.


    She also had a kitten. She made milk powder for it several times a day. Now she can do it easily. Seeing that Shen Mo and Bai Tao are busy working for a kitten, Jiang Chan looks away faintly.


    Now it seems that Bai Tao''s life has been very successful, and she doesn''t have many opportunities to do it in the future. She should be at ease to do her own things.


    Bai Tao lived a peaceful and happy life. She was not idle when she was busy opening up territory in silence. Maybe she had the moisture of love. Her comics were very sweet and attracted batch after batch of readers.


    Her combination with silence envies others. They know each other at a very small time, work hard and grow together, and finally become leaders in the industry. What is more enviable is that they have been in love for decades.


    Bai Tao''s life goes without saying. Later, Jiang Chan basically didn''t appear. Occasionally, she would appear next to Shen Guangcai once or twice. Bai Taohe didn''t tell Shen Guangcai anything. They knew the existence of Jiang Chan.


    As Jiang Chan said, the past injury can''t be wiped out in a word or two. Even if silence can be forgiven generously, Shen Guangcai can''t pass the level in his heart.


    He has a deep mind and smiles all day, but when he is alone, he will inevitably fall into a low mood of regret, and Shen Guangcai''s body will fail in less than 60.


    One is because he was addicted to drinking, the other is depressed in his heart. In contrast, Shen Jianguo is stronger than his body.


    When I saw the inspection report, I was silent for a long time. Over the years, he has a close relationship with Shen Guangcai. After marriage, he moved out. On weekdays, Shen Guangcai and Shen Jianguo live together.


    He had time to call Shen Jianguo, but he never took the initiative to contact Shen Guangcai. After knowing all kinds of previous lives, he was angry with Shen Guangcai.


    But looking at this life, he is full of resentment and can''t say it. Therefore, usually he is far away from Shen Guangcai. If he can''t meet, he won''t meet.


    Compared with the silent silence and Shen Jianguo''s sigh, Shen Guangcai is happy.


    "What are you doing with a bitter face? I''m not dead yet. It''s not the time to cry."


    Shen Jianguo slapped him: "nonsense, you''re less than 60..."


    Shen Guangcai smiled with a smile: "I''ve lived enough in my life. Even if I die now, I don''t have any regrets. I just feel bad. I''ve done so many bastards before..."


    At this point, he paused, obviously unable to speak about the past. Jiang Chan looked at the scene with calm eyes. What can Shen Guangcai''s remorse mean?


    The harm has been done, so everyone should cherish his life and the people and things around him. Don''t regret like him later.

 Chapter 2180

    As for whether Shen Mo should forgive Shen Guangcai or not, Jiang Chan doesn''t ask. That''s his life. He is so big that he will naturally make a choice. Only sometimes, I choose to forgive, but I''m not reconciled.


    Don''t forgive me. I can''t bear to see Shen Guangcai like this. Bai Tao clenched his silent hand: "no matter what you do, I''m on your side."


    Shen sighed silently and said nothing, but his contact with Shen Guangcai gradually increased. It can be said that this is the time when father and son get along best.


    Go back to Guangcai and Shenbai.


    "Aunt, are you there?"


    Jiang Chan appeared in front of him: "what''s up?"


    Shen Guangcai smiled: "I just want to see you. I don''t know how long I have. I don''t want to see you again as soon as I leave."


    Jiang Chan sat on the sofa opposite his bed: "so? I''m going to guest play a bosom sister today?"


    Shen Guangcai looked at Jiang Chan: "aunt, I''ve met you for 20 or 30 years. With my change, everyone''s eyes on me have changed. Only you. You''ve always looked at me with this kind of eyes, and you''ve always been so objective and calm."


    Jiang Chan propped her head: "do you think I''m good or bad?"


    Shen Guangcai coughed twice: "I''m afraid to get along with Shen Mo and the old man, because the more I stay with them, the more I know I''ve been mean."


    "It seems that in front of you, I can look up and be a man, because I don''t owe you anything, and I don''t have anything to be sorry for you..."


    Jiang Chan understands Shen Guangcai''s meaning. Because they have no direct causal relationship, Shen Guangcai can completely be himself in front of her. He can tell her anything, because he doesn''t have to worry that he will say something wrong and make others sad.


    Jiang Chan: "this is an escape, Shen Guangcai. You don''t have much time. Are you sure you want to spend the next time like this? You''ve missed a lot. You should cherish it in the last period of time."


    Shen Guangcai coughed: "aunt, I know I don''t have much time. If you tell me so directly, I''m not afraid I can''t think about it?"


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "can''t you think of it?"


    Shen Guangcai shook his head: "no, you''re right. I should cherish the last days more. Aunt, do you say people will really go to hell after death? I remember the punishment you gave me before. It''s terrible."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a long time: "the so-called hell is just a Buddhist idea. People will be done once they die and will not know anything. So you don''t have to be afraid. Those nightmares won''t come true."


    Shen Guangcai seemed relieved: "that''s good, that''s good."


    He wiped the corners of his eyes: "I feel bad. When I see silence and the old man, I feel very bad. I have no face to see them..."


    The room echoed with Shen Guangcai''s hoarse cry. Jiang Chan looked at the scene and couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. If you don''t look at Shen Guangcai''s previous experience, everyone will feel sorry for him, but the poor man must be hateful.


    Shen Guangcai''s condition deteriorated rapidly. He died in less than three months. Looking at the long chirping sound of the electrocardiograph, Jiang Chan was silent. As soon as he left, he left us all with all kinds of pain and regret.


    Bai Tao looks at Shen Mo with worry. Compared with before, Shen Mo is much lower recently. He can''t sleep all night.


    Silence comforted her: "I''m fine. I just can''t accept it for a while... I''ll adjust... It''s clear that he has done so many wrong things, but I''ll still be so sad now..."


    Jiang Chan is very objective: "most people who value love are like this. Time will slowly heal everything."


    Again, everyone''s fate has changed. Bai Tao and Shen Mi are together. Shen Jianguo is healthy and can go out for a walk in his eighties.


    Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan had a wonderful life. Bai Ping and Bai Li also had a good life. As for Bai Fei, the youngest, he became an internationally renowned piano master.


    Jiang Chan admits that she has given Bai Fei guidance, but Bai Fei is mainly talented. After Bai Fei''s successful career, he also brought back a gentle and generous girl. The young couple sing and follow, and their days are very carefree.


    As for Bai Tao and Shen Mo, they were in love all their lives. Later, she basically didn''t appear. Bai Tao and Shen Mo''s children didn''t know her existence, and she was happy to be at ease.


    Read and study every day, and then go out for a trip. It''s very comfortable and carefree. Because there was no entity, Jiang Chan went wherever she wanted. She even saved air tickets. She almost took 021 all over the world.


    Bai Tao is not jealous of this. She also wants to leave anytime and anywhere like Jiang Chan. It''s a pity that she has a child stumbled, and she doesn''t want to leave silence at home alone. It''s not just a comfort to see the pictures sent back by Jiang Chan.


    After Bai Tao died, Jiang Chan was sent back to the mission hall.


    Just opened her eyes, Qingyuan suddenly appeared in front of her: "is it enough to go out and precipitate this time? It''s been decades. Should we go out and exercise our muscles and bones?"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "you really don''t let people rest for a moment. Won''t you be a strange client?"


    Qingyuan smiled: "you know me... Hee hee..."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "let me meet the client first? Tell me what client you are looking for? Don''t be like Nana again. I didn''t know that kind of existence before."


    With a wave of Qingyuan''s hand, six soul light balls suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan could hardly lift it up at one breath: "so many? Won''t you hide it this time?"


    Qingyuan Chuai small hand: "this is just a few of them, you see which one you want to choose?"


    Jiang Chan ordered her: "you''re so picky. You''ve hidden so much. I''ll study it first."


    Qingyuan knows that Jiang Chan is the meaning of these clients. She won''t urge Jiang Chan now. She knew that as long as Jiang Chan promised, she would do it.


    Put these soul light balls aside, Jiang Chan lay on her back in the task hall and began to recount her experience in the world of white peach, which made her have a deeper understanding of her parents and relatives.


    She is very glad that Qin Wenan and Jiang Jingyuan are good people. If her biological father was like Shen Guangcai, it is estimated that she would have hidden far away.


    Looking at Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan again, they certainly assumed the responsibility of supporting their family. But in the education of Bai Ping and others in the past ten years, they were also called incompetent parents.


    Let''s say that the dispute between Zhou Juan and Bai Jiancheng should not involve the child anyway. Part of the reason why Bai Ping was depressed later was the heavy and depressing family atmosphere.

 Chapter 2181

    Jiang Chan admitted that Bai Jiancheng worked hard and knew that Zhou Juan was tired taking care of her four children. But children are born by themselves. Since they are born, they should take good care of them.


    It''s not because they know it''s hard to ignore their children''s education, but it''s obvious that Zhou Juan and Bai jianchengdu don''t know this, or they know it, but they consciously ignore it.


    Qingyuan floated beside Jiang Chan''s head. When she saw Jiang Chan''s expression, she knew Jiang Chan''s mind: "still thinking about the couple?"


    "Well," Jiang Chan nodded, "the more I experience, the more lucky I feel. I''m lucky to meet you and my biological parents are such gentle people."


    "Parents also need to learn, not because they are elders, they are right in everything. I understand the difficulties of Bai Jiancheng and Zhou Juan. First of all, they have to survive, because survival has consumed most of their efforts, so family education will inevitably fail them. In a word, part of the reason is poverty."


    "But part of the reason is that they don''t know how to become qualified parents, not because they feed and dress you. They didn''t create a warm and good family environment for Baitao, which is their biggest failure."


    Qingyuan held his hands and said, "you are still young. One set after another."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "it''s just a feeling. I''m really glad that Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan are good people."


    Qingyuan kicked her out of the mission Hall: "OK, I know you''re happy. Get out quickly. I''m upset!"


    Being kicked out of the task hall, Jiang Chan was stunned and suddenly smiled. Which one is Qingyuan coming from? She didn''t say anything, did she? Why did you poke her lung tube?


    Is she jealous? Thinking of Qingyuan''s occasional words, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows. Is it difficult that this is also a poor man?


    Qingyuan: "get out! If you mend your brain again, I''ll kick you to do the task!"


    Jiang Chan: "lady, don''t open your mouth. I''ll shut my mouth. I don''t want this. I''ll have a good sleep first. As for these tasks, it depends on my mood."


    She turned over and touched her warm body without accident. It''s really good to have a cute pet to warm the bed in winter.


    She has been in the army for almost a month. Should the courtyard be cleaner? Why don''t she call back and ask? The old man should know the situation best. After all, people who go out for morning exercise every day.


    Old man Qin is about to go out for morning exercise. The video of his little granddaughter comes. Although he is old, he is not out of date at all. Who wants Jiang Chan to give him a copy of anything new?


    "Ho Ho, so early?" The old man is more than 80 years old. His bones are very strong and his voice is particularly loud. Jiang Chan can hear the echo in the living room.


    "Good morning, Grandpa. Are you going out for morning exercise?" Jiang Chan glanced at the master''s practice clothes and told him, "it''s cold. Don''t be cold and hot. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    "I''m going out. It doesn''t wait for a waiter." The old man raised his mobile phone a little higher so that Jiang Chan could see the panorama of the living room.


    "Have you calmed down in the courtyard recently?" Jiang Chan is serious. Although the army is good, she is still homesick after all. I want to eat the food cooked by my aunt and kiss people.


    "It''s much better recently. After all, people have to work. How can they stay in the courtyard all day? Come back when you have time. We stay at home, and no one dares to come home."


    Thinking of why Jiang Chan hid in the boss''s side, the old man was a little sad and funny. Didn''t she recruit it herself? Children are too good to be missed.


    But after all, their children are distressed by their own family. They are still young. How can they be taken away by the pups outside so easily? Even if those people are all good, but at the age of Jiang Chan, the old man didn''t like a hundred.


    After thinking about it, the master doesn''t tangle his words. It''s no use looking for more. Jiang Chan has a big idea. She must have a plan for her own life.


    Jiang Chan was immediately happy: "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow and talk to my uncle before I leave."


    The old man snorted: "you go under his nose, the boss is the happiest. Why doesn''t the waiter come down yet? I''ll go up and call him!"


    While going upstairs, the old man complained: "since I used the second generation, the sophomore has been slack a lot. He used to follow me out to exercise every day. Now it''s good. He wants to grow in bed on the rest day."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "everyone wants to sleep in in the cold weather. No wonder Rong Yu is like this. He has to work and socialize every day. In fact, he is also tired."


    When Qin Rongyu came down the stairs, he heard Jiang Chan talking for him. His tears were about to come down: "you are so sweet. I''m not lazy. It''s not easy for me. People eat together every day, and I can''t refuse."


    Jiang Chan: "I know. I can come to my uncle, but my second brother can''t. who let you go out alone?"


    The old man snorted and said nothing more. He loves Jiang Chan, and he also understands that Qin Rongyu''s is not easy. But in the old man''s heart, he still felt that young people should go to bed early, get up early and exercise frequently.


    Qin Rongyu winked and said that although his sister didn''t look very close, how intimate and warm was she? Qin Rongyu was unhappy at the thought that most of those who made friends with him came for his sister.


    He held the old man''s hand: "Sir, let''s go out for morning exercise? I got up early today and set three alarm clocks to get up."


    Having decided on the time to go back, Jiang Chan naturally wants to communicate with Qin wenbang. Of course, Qin wenbang won''t stop Jiang Chan. Although Jiang Chan was happy under his eyes, he couldn''t stop the child from going home.


    Jiang Chan is alone and has no worries. With more space, it''s very convenient where she wants to go. The next afternoon, she returned to her old house. It was the weekend and Qin Rongyu rested at home.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming back, he couldn''t wait to cry with Jiang Chan''s hand in his arms. Is it easy for him these days? We should not only deal with those men who are not drunk, but also resist the temptation of beauty.


    One by one, seeing that Jiang Chan was not in the courtyard, his mind hit him.


    Jiang Chan slipped a small box into his hand: "make up for you."


    Qin Rongyu played with this: "what is this? It''s not a good thing. I don''t want it?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "let''s play two? Although it can''t compare with holographic online games, it has some rudiments. It''s better than nothing."

 Chapter 2182

    "Holographic online games?" Qin Rongyu let out a strange cry and couldn''t care to complain. He rushed to Jiang Chan like a big monkey: "ho ho ho, tell me more?"


    Jiang Chan: "I said you might as well do it yourself. It''s just a gadget and have a fresh fun."


    The old man also became interested. He sat next to Jiang Chan with a cup and watched how Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu beat the drum.


    Two minutes later, looking at the castle in front of him, the old man rubbed his eyes: "am I dazzled?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "no, it''s a simulation technology. You see, this is me."


    She moved the handle and a little man waved at the old man. Qin Rongyu held the game console: "Lord, this is me, this is me!"


    Watching the characters in the game move around in the living room, although he knew it was fake, the old man was still dazzled. Huang Juan and Li Li also stared. Although they had played, they still felt incredible every time they saw these.


    Jiang Chan held the handle and the little man punched in place. He looked like a model. Qin Rongyu curled his mouth. After he played for some time, he can do the same!


    After playing with Qin Rongyu, Jiang Chan thought it was boring. She handed the handle to the old man looking at him: "Grandpa, please try it?"


    The old man''s heart is not old, and he has long been eager to try. He didn''t refuse. He stumbled and began his old game life. The living room was full of admiration from both of them. Qin Rongyu could hold up a drama alone.


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "if only the holographic game could be made, it could only be regarded as a stereoscopic projection game. What I want is to lie in the game warehouse and connect consciousness to the game, where I can work, eat, live and so on."


    Qin Rongyu did not look back; "It''s already great! You''re great! Grandpa, you hurt me by mistake!"


    The old man was frowning and studying. Qin Rongyu shouted and shook his hand, and Qin Rongyu was colored again.


    The old man was not happy: "don''t make a noise. I''m not familiar with it?"


    Seeing the two laughing, Jiang Chan lay obliquely on the sofa and slowly fell asleep. This is what she recently did. She specially made it to make Qin Rongyu happy. After all, it''s not easy for him.


    Jiang Jingyuan touched Jiang Chan''s face: "sleep so well? How long have you been sleeping?"


    The old lady took a look: "it''s been an hour or so? Looking at the children is tired!"


    Although everyone deliberately lightened the action, Jiang Chan heard it. She opened her eyes and her eyes were clear: "mom is coming? When did you come?"


    Jiang Jingyuan took the opportunity to sit down at her hand: "just arrived, I saw you sleeping on the sofa. Why don''t you go back to your room?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed her blanket: "the living room is busy. I just squint a little. Dad also likes playing games?"


    The protagonist of the game has changed, but Qin Rongyu still sticks to his post.


    Jiang Jingyuan: "your father is just curious for a moment. You know what he likes most is drinking tea, reading and writing, that is, looking fresh."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "well, I''ll wash my face."


    Li Shuzheng came out of the kitchen: "do you wake up? Come and have dinner when you wake up."


    Jiang Chan yawned: "big aunt, I''ll wash my face first. I''ll take care of my troubles these days. I''ll have a good rest when I come back."


    Mainly, there is her laboratory in the army. If she fishes in the laboratory, Jiang Chan is still a little embarrassed. In addition, she is easy to immerse herself as soon as she does it, so unconsciously, Jiang Chan is a little too desperate.


    Now back in the courtyard, Jiang Chan wants to relax. It''s good to work hard, but it''s also necessary to combine work and rest, isn''t it?


    Jiang Jingyuan has long been distressed: "make up at home these days, or let Rong Yu go out with you? Always stay in the laboratory, don''t be bored."


    Jiang Chan was a little excited, but she refused: "Rong Yu has his work to do. It''s not convenient for me to go out now. I don''t bother others."


    If she really wants to have fun, she might as well go to the task world and go wherever she wants, not to mention how comfortable she is. In the real world, if she wants to go out to play, it''s not one or two people who are in trouble.


    Although everyone didn''t think it was trouble, Jiang Chan couldn''t pass the pass in her heart.


    Qin Wen''an had long listened to the two women talking. He was very distressed to hear Jiang Chan say so. Children are too sensible and considerate, and sometimes they are particularly painful.


    Li Shu didn''t give much advice: "it''s new year''s day soon. Please invite your little sisters to play at home?"


    Jiang Chan: "this can be. I don''t like going outside. I don''t like too noisy places."


    She still likes to stay in a place quietly. If it''s too noisy, Jiang Chan will feel the pain of noisy brain. It would be better if friends were around.


    Jiang Chan had a thorough rest after coming home for a few days. She drank tea and read books every day, or went out with the old man for a walk in the courtyard. During this period, there are fewer chat ups. People have hid out before. Naturally, everyone knows what it means.


    They are all adults. They all know how to do things with dignity. Besides, everyone has to work and live. Where do you have time to squat in the courtyard all the time?


    Jiang Chan is also happy to be quiet. This is her dream day. She just doesn''t know how long it can last?


    She accompanied the old man out fishing that day. The old man had no other hobbies. His only hobby was fishing. Today is a clear day, which is suitable for sitting in the sun and fishing.


    Jiang Chan sat next to the old man with a book in her hand. The warm sunshine spread on her hair and shoulders. It looked like a circle of Phnom Penh. Mo Tuan was on her knee, and the cat''s eyes were staring at the water, hoping that Grandpa could catch a big fish.


    He likes to come out with the old man most. The old man goes fishing. He steals food behind him without having to do it himself. It''s called a comfortable man.


    "Meow," can grandpa catch fish? How long has it been here?


    Jiang Chan pinched Mo Mo''s ear: "come on, don''t shout. As soon as you shout, the fish will run away."


    The old man lowered his voice: "yes, look who brought the cat fishing. The cat likes fish best. Which fish is so stupid..."


    Before the words fell, the old man suddenly lifted the fishing rod, and a crucian carp was taken away from the blowing surface. Mo Mo suddenly sat up and stared at the hook: "meow."


    Meow has fish to eat again. Happy! It opened its mouth and looked as if it were smiling.


    After taking off the hook, the old man pushed the bucket containing fish to Mo Mo''s side: "here you are!"


    After Mo Mo gave a soft cry, he jumped down from Jiang Chan''s knee. He walked around the bucket twice, and then dropped his mouth impolitely.


    Jiang Chan shook her head and read again. The girl, the old man and cute pet were bathed in the warm sun. The picture was incredible.

 Chapter 2183

    On New Year''s day, the old house was very lively. Wenjing came to the old house and listened to the laughter from the bedroom. Everyone was in a good mood. The old lady smiled: "that''s good. It was too quiet before."


    "I''ll talk to my aunt and make some dishes they like today."


    In the bedroom, Wenjing is lying on Jiang Chan''s big bed. Mo Mo jumped onto the bedside table, and biyingying''s cat''s eyes swept several people. Forget it, it''s a big meow and doesn''t care about them.


    Yang Liuqing stretched out: "I really envy you. Being able to stay at home is torture for me to leave the quilt in this cold day."


    Jiang Chan, who had just returned home for a few days, was helpless. "I don''t stay at home all day. I also have something to deal with at hand."


    Wenjing only thought she was talking about time and didn''t think much. Jiang Chan didn''t explain. It''s not suitable to tell them some things. Sometimes it''s not good to know too much.


    Although she is not afraid of loneliness and loneliness, she is really in a good mood when she has friends around, which is different from her relatives. Some words can be said with friends, but some are not suitable for relatives.


    Wenjing suddenly clenched her fist: "this gene repair solution works very well. I think I''m much better. I also asked my parents specially, and they also feel much better."


    Yang Liuqing: "I think so too. After all, what kind of people can make such things? Isn''t that amazing? I thought it was incredible when I heard the news. This is the real world, not the interstellar era? Obviously, this is something only in novels."


    Jiang Chan: "isn''t that good? Look at your shock."


    Yu Jie: "it''s mainly because everyone didn''t expect."


    Jiang Chan glanced at them. When they came, she found that these people should be the same generation. After all, it''s a girl. No matter how good her physical quality is, she can''t overcome this barrier.


    Qin Rongyu was simply exposed to the light of the old Qin family. Coupled with his later practice, he reached the threshold of the second generation.


    But Wenjing is different. His schoolwork is heavy. Even if he can spare time for exercise, he doesn''t have time like Qin Rongyu. In fact, their physical quality is good among their peers. Didn''t you see that at the time of the original experiment, most of the soldiers were used?


    Of course, the external upper class will not tell you that it is used for several generations, and ordinary people can''t touch these.


    Wen Jing knows more: "I heard from my grandfather that we use the most common gene repair solution, which is aimed at the public constitution."


    Yang Liuqing held his face: "is it difficult to distinguish between different physique?"


    Yu Jie: "that''s natural. Everyone''s physical quality is different. Do you remember that we had an examination before using gene repair solution?"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t know that there are so many things in the promotion, so she''s curious. Speaking of this, Yang Liuqing was excited: "really, when I saw the instrument, I was stunned. What is it? It''s like a treatment cabin."


    "As soon as I lay inside, I didn''t feel anything and didn''t broadcast. Maybe the people sitting behind the screen saw our physical fitness level?"


    Jiang Chan: "maybe. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it at the scene."


    She hasn''t asked about it since she handed it in. Now when Yang Liuqing talks about these ginger cicadas, she knows that there have been so many changes outside.


    Wenjing pushed her shoulder: "did you use it, too? Is it really different from ours?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I always insist on exercising, and my physical quality is better than you."


    This has been a disguised default, but Jiang Chan didn''t say she used three generations. Sometimes we don''t envy a small gap, but it''s hard to say when the gap is large.


    Yu Jie: "how do you feel?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "it''s just that the physical quality is better, the mind is clearer, and there''s nothing else."


    Wenjing doesn''t envy it. Now it''s good. There was no gene repair solution before. Haven''t you been the same?


    Thinking of this, Wenjing suddenly smiled. She took it out of her pocket and felt for a ball the size of an egg. The ball is soft and light blue. It looks like cotton candy. It''s cute and pathetic.


    Yang Liuqing got up and said, "what''s this? It''s like pinching cotton."


    Wenjing doesn''t hide anything: "hey hey, my grandfather sent someone to me two days ago. He said it was luohanqiu, which can protect personal safety."


    Yu Jie looked closer: "how can such a small thing protect personal safety?"


    Wenjing feels out a manual, and Jiang Chan glances at it. The content is similar, but this one Wenjing takes should be the most basic one. In other words, the egg ball should not have begun to be popularized. Wenjing can get it first, which shows that the old man of the Wen family has a wide range of contacts.


    Yang Liuqing read the manual for a long time: "I''ll go. Such a small thing has such a great effect? Why don''t I believe it?"


    I don''t think we can afford to buy Hanjing ball for a while, but I don''t think we can afford it


    Jiang Chan: "there must be a series of procedures to implement this kind of thing that can ensure personal safety. Don''t worry. You will buy it in the end."


    Wen Jing saw that Jiang Chan was not surprised at all. She suddenly narrowed her eyes: "do you have this too? You don''t look curious at all."


    Jiang Chan smiled. She made this thing in her spare time, but will she say it in front of Wenjing? Of course not. A friend is a friend, but a friend doesn''t mean you need to tell each other everything about yourself.


    "I heard some, you wait."


    She put on her slippers and went to the study. She soon came back and pushed two balls of eggs in front of Yang Liuqing: "I also got them, but I''ve always been at home and can''t use them. These are for you, so that you don''t envy quiet."


    Yang Liuqing hugged Jiang Chan: "little Chan, you''re too powerful! Do you have all this? Did your grandfather prepare it for you?"


    Ginger cicada chuckled, "it''s true. In the future, the balls are not uncommon. You''re usually at ease with these."


    Wenjing took the two of Jiang Chan and looked at them. There was no difference in appearance. They seemed to be the same.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s the same. Just put it away and don''t make it public outside."


    Yang Liu''s baby died early in the morning. She received the egg ball into the small bag. It can save her life at the critical moment. How can she not keep it well?

 Chapter 2184

    "I''ll take it wherever I go. It''s too precious!"


    Seeing Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie''s vows, Jiang Chan was helpless: "there''s no need to make such a big fuss. Let''s keep a low profile, just keep a low profile."


    Wen Jing looked at this scene and felt that there were too many secrets about Jiang Chan. Her grandfather is already very capable, but he won a Rohan ball.


    As a result, Jiang Chan made two moves and didn''t look distressed at all. What does that mean? It shows that this thing is not rare for her.


    When her grandfather sent someone to send her Lohan ball, he told her again and again that it could only be used at a critical time. The treasure between words can be seen, but Jiang Chan gave it out so lightly. What secret is hidden in her?


    These thoughts only passed through my mind once, and quiet pressed them down again. She''d better not explore her friend''s secrets. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much.


    About her and Jiang Chan are friends. She is good to herself, which is enough.


    After watching Wenjing meditate for a few moments, she regained her big look, and Jiang Chan smiled. She likes to get along with gentle and quiet, coarse and fine, but she also manages to shut up, what to say and what not to say. She has an excellent sense of propriety.


    When the rarity was enough, Yang Liuqing suddenly arched Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "last time your birthday, there were many people with mixed eyes. I didn''t mean to ask you. Did Gu always like you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "it''s a pity that you don''t become an entertainment diary because of your intuition."


    Yang Liuqing smiled: "my eyes have really seen through too much. I can see who is interested in who at a glance. Tell me, how do you feel about being liked by such an excellent man?"


    Jiang Chan: "I admit that Gu Jianchen is excellent, but I''m not bad. If he likes me, I have to respond? If he doesn''t break this layer of window paper, I don''t know. After all, I''m not an adult, and the love I had before I was a minor is puppy love."


    Yu Jie lay on Yang Liuqing''s shoulder: "so will you promise him when you grow up?"


    Jiang Chan thought: "I haven''t thought about this problem. I''ve never considered life partners. My life should be a sea of stars, not a man."


    Wen Jing hit the nail on the head: "it''s hard to feel like you can''t get a response. President Gu will have fun in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "I understand, but if he likes me, I have to respond to him? Feelings are not like this. They should like each other, not because of other factors."


    Yang Liuqing: "you should have known him for some time? Do you have any feelings for him?"


    Jiang Chan: "we have known each other for more than two years, but we don''t spend much time together. At the beginning, he came to seek medical treatment. We are a pure doctor-patient relationship."


    "Later, when I came to the capital, we became partners again. He really took care of me a lot. But I also paid him back. So much money went into his pocket every year."


    "To tell you the truth, we are more partners, but we do have less personal feelings. Later, I was busy studying and working, and I didn''t meet him many times."


    Yang Liuqing frowned: "it sounds so complicated, but I always think, little cicada, you''re not busy, but you don''t want to spend your mind on it. In fact, sometimes you''re impatient with some things."


    Jiang Chan didn''t expect Yang Liuqing to say so. She was silent: "I really don''t have this idea, or I never thought about looking for another half. It takes me a lot of time and energy, and the cost is too high."


    "And who can guarantee that a relationship will be perfect at the beginning? There will be all kinds of twists and turns. In a way, I am very afraid of trouble. Falling in love is a very troublesome thing for me."


    "Isn''t it sweet for me to use that time to enrich my life?"


    Wenjing: "poor Gu, what''s this called? Sentimental is always annoyed by ruthlessness?"


    Jiang Chan: "so, if he doesn''t take the initiative to make it clear, I won''t respond. Although I know he likes me, it''s his own thing, which has nothing to do with me."


    Yang Liuqing sighed, "you sound like a scum girl."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "what is a scum girl? Scum girl is hanging around others on the one hand and looking for a family on the other hand. I think I''m not such a person. Gu Jianchen and I have an equal relationship. I didn''t plot anything from him or ride a donkey to find a horse."


    "The difference between me and scum girl is that he likes me, but he is still him. What he wants to do is his freedom. I won''t ask the other party to pay for me just because the other party likes me. In fact, even parents don''t have the obligation to pay for their children all their life. As for whether I will like Gu Jianchen in the end, it''s uncertain. It should be decided by time."


    "I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to think about this."


    Yu Jie: "you''re really determined. If someone is liked by such an excellent person, you''ll probably be too excited already?"


    Jiang Chan: "he''s very good, but I''m not bad. I don''t need others to add light and color to my life. I can walk out of the beautiful road of life myself. Of course, being liked and appreciated is also a kind of happiness."


    Before Qingyuan goes back, Jiang Chan will not consider marriage and family. After all, she has so many secrets with Qingyuan that she doesn''t want to bring the secrets with Qingyuan to the next relationship.


    Who can say when Qingyuan will be able to go back?


    During the three-day holiday on New Year''s day, Wenjing lived in the old house for three days. At the end of the holiday, the three returned to school. The old house was much quieter at once, and the old man didn''t get used to it for a while.


    Jiang Chan comforted him in turn: "they themselves have heavy schoolwork. It''s not easy to get a high grade point in Qingda. Naturally, they have to make great efforts. How many mediocres can be admitted here?"


    The old man thought, "you can graduate so early. Doesn''t that mean you''re a genius?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "maybe, I''ll go to the study first."


    The so-called study is Jiang Chan''s studio in the Qin family. Because of the existence of space buttons, these things of her are very convenient to carry with her.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan entered the study, the old man shook his head. Of course, he likes excitement, but he also appreciates Jiang Chan''s character. Who doesn''t appreciate people who can afford to work and have talent?


    Entering the study, Jiang Chan was just about to be busy with her work. Qingyuan suddenly sent a message to her: "how many days have you rested? Haven''t you rested yet?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "look again. At present, I still want to be a good man."

 Chapter 2185

    Qingyuan knew that Jiang Chan responded, "OK, anyway, the task has been given to you. When you go, it''s up to you."


    Ginger cicada Tucao: "then you urge me? I always make complaints about what I have learned for so many years, or else I have not been in white peach world for so many years."


    Qingyuan has nothing to say. Now it''s getting harder and harder for her to abduct Jiang Chan to do the task. Ah, how easy it was to cheat before. One routine is accurate. Now it''s time to press the gourd and ladle. Alas, it''s not easy to cheat.


    Jiang Chan hummed and smiled: "how many times have you cheated me? I have a lot of adults, so I won''t care about you."


    When she comes to Qingyuan world, see how she can make up for it! Jiang Chan grinds her teeth. Now Qingyuan is a spirit. She has no way to deal with her. When she has an entity


    Qingyuan saw Jiang Chan''s eyes and knew that she must be holding her heart, but she was not afraid. In fact, she quite liked this way of getting along with Jiang Chan.


    Although they often hurt each other, they always think of each other when they encounter things. Although they are bad friends, they are also close friends. As for how she plans to make up for it, Qingyuan knows without thinking that it must fall in her real world.


    Who makes her have no choice in this world? At the thought of this, the corners of Qingyuan''s mouth turned up a bit. She doesn''t stay in front of Jiang Chan either, so that this one won''t be cruel at that time.


    Qingyuan returned to the task hall. Jiang Chan didn''t care about her. She still had a lot of things on hand. It''s time to turn what you''ve learned into results.


    Now she is single-minded and hard-working. She needs to make many things from scratch. Sometimes it takes Jiang Chan a lot of time just to be a part. After all, these things are not available in the real world.


    To this end, she also talked with Professor Chen of materials science for several times. She heard that Jiang Chan is now interested in materials science. Professor Chen is very happy. I wish Jiang Chan would study under his door now.


    He was also a narrow-minded man, and went to Professor Xu to be proud. As a result, Professor Xu couldn''t hold his breath and called Jiang Chan when he came back.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I just don''t understand some problems. I found some information with Professor Chen. Don''t worry. At present, I don''t have any plans to join another school."


    "Son of a bitch!" Professor Xu nodded her: "it''s like you disappeared after graduation. When will the lecture be held this year? It''s going to the end of the semester. I don''t want to take you like this."


    Jiang Chan was busy deriving the molecular formula without delaying her talking to Professor Xu. "Please arrange it, teacher. Just tell me the time."


    Professor Xu laughed and scolded: "you will call me. Then listen to my notice. You girl is becoming more and more mysterious."


    Jiang Chan smiled at Professor Xu. Professor Xu couldn''t ask any more. The little old man hung up angrily, but his face was full of smiles.


    His wife pushed over a cup of tea and said, "are you so happy to communicate with your favorite students?"


    His wife also knew Jiang Chan. She also went to Jiang Chan''s birthday party. To be honest, if she hadn''t seen so many people that day, she didn''t know Jiang Chan had such a family background.


    The little girl is low-key, which is known to all the people who have long publicized it. In particular, after hearing that she was only recognized half way back and had suffered a lot in the past ten years, Professor Xu''s wife appreciated Jiang Chan even more.


    Professor Xu took a sip of tea happily: "she didn''t rely on the Qin family, but she also broke into her own world. Don''t forget that the pet activity room was made by her before she returned to the Qin family, and the intelligent robot was her own achievement, and her family didn''t help her."


    "I think the little girl hides a lot of things, but she has always been low-key. Time''s products are so famous. How many people know that she is the R & D director of time? Lao Qin, who is engaged in genetic engineering, told me about her before. Look at the gene repair solution now. I don''t believe she has nothing to do with it."


    Professor Xu''s wife was surprised: "isn''t that right? How old is she? How can one person cross two university courses?"


    Professor Xu chuckled: "if others can''t, it doesn''t mean she can''t. I heard that she is still a very excellent traditional Chinese medicine. Didn''t you see the young man surnamed Gu before? I heard that he has been in a wheelchair for several years. Finally, he was cured by her. How old was she at that time?"


    "You know that?"


    Professor Xu smiled: "isn''t there an old Chinese Doctor Zhang at the same table before? He also diagnosed and treated the president Gu. When the president Gu went to the hospital for reexamination, he followed up the whole process, but at that time, the president Gu hid tightly, and no one knew that his attending physician was Jiang Chan. Of course, few people know this news now."


    "So the little girl is really excellent, but it doesn''t mean that the gene repair solution has something to do with her."


    Professor Xu: "you don''t work in school, so you don''t know her trend. Since she entered school, she basically ran on both sides of the classroom and library. She didn''t come to school for some time. If you count the time when Lao Qin mentioned her, I know she must have participated."


    "I don''t know how much she participated in. Lao Qin''s mouth is very tight. When he told me at the beginning, he was so envious and jealous. I feel very beautiful when I think of it."


    Professor Xu''s wife couldn''t see him so proud: "even if she participated in the gene repair solution, it was a result in genetic engineering, not related to your computer."


    Professor Xu shook his head: "there are some things you don''t know. There will be big moves on it soon. I can''t say now. Anyway, I think this little girl can do anything."


    "Then you''re still talking about a little rabbit on the phone! Such a beautiful little girl, can you say it?"


    Professor Xu is proud: "you don''t understand. This is a unique way of getting along between our teachers and disciples. The child looks cold on his face. In fact, he is very narrow, which makes you angry and love."


    "That means the child is close to you. Do you think she has multiple feelings? Every time there is any new product, he will give one to his home. All kinds of gifts on holidays are essential, and it''s not that we lack this thing, but the child has done the best in respecting teachers and respecting morality."


    Professor Xu: "that''s true. Jiang Chan knows how to be polite. If I hadn''t started quickly, I don''t know who would have been cheaper. Alas, there is a student who is so excellent that as a teacher, I can say there is no regret."


    Here, Professor Xu and his old companion talked about Jiang Chan. They praised Jiang Chan in all kinds of words. Of course, she couldn''t hear them at home.

 Chapter 2186

    Jiang Chan devotes herself to her light brain. Of course, in her spare time, she also makes a small thing. It should be said that the inspiration comes from the world where Ji Jie is located, that is, the zombie detector.


    The old man played with the life detector with thick metal wind: "tell me, what''s the effect?"


    Jiang Chan said: "it''s very intuitive. It''s to detect life. It''s more far than the existing detectors. As for the specific ones, I still need to test them. Of course, I have confidence in my products."


    The old man: "OK, let the boss arrange people to experiment?"


    Jiang Chan: "that must be arranged by the big uncle."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan yawned, the old man slipped the life detector into his pocket: "go to bed quickly. How long have you been up?"


    Jiang Chan stretched out: "one night, mainly because I can''t stop when the inspiration comes, and I don''t want to give up halfway."


    The old lady has been distressed for a long time: "then go back to bed quickly. I''ll ask my aunt to stew pigeon soup for you. How can you cook like this at a young age? I''ll be angry if you do this again next time."


    Jiang Chan stood up: "I promise I will never stay up late in the future..."


    The old lady patted her: "you promise to dare again next time. Can I not understand you? Go back to bed quickly!"


    Pushing Jiang Chan into the bedroom, the old couple went downstairs with light hands and feet. The old man played with the life detector and then called Qin wenbang.


    Within two hours, Lin Yunfeng brought someone to take it away. Jiang Jingyuan didn''t know twice during her sleep.


    She slept until dusk, pedaled her legs and stretched herself on the bed. Jiang Chan sat up with the quilt and felt that all the fatigue of the night had disappeared.


    When Jiang Jingyuan pushed the door, she saw Jiang Chan sitting on the bed with her long hair scattered on her shoulders and chest. She looked childish. She came and rubbed her head. "Are you still sleepy?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I''m not sleepy. I sleep well."


    Jiang Jingyuan trimmed her long hair: "if you''re not sleepy, get up and eat. What can you do after sleeping all night? Can you still sleep?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll read some books after dinner. I can adjust my work and rest tomorrow."


    Down the stairs, everyone''s eyes were cast.


    The old lady took the lead and said, "you can''t do this in the future. Take care of your body!"


    Li Shu: "what your grandmother said is right. Don''t suffer like this because you are young. You are still a doctor. Don''t you know that?"


    Qin Wen''an also said, "let go of what you have in hand these days and have a good rest."


    Jiang Chan said helplessly, "I''ve had a rest for many days. I stayed up all night last night. Grandma and aunt, you''re exaggerating. I know how to take care of myself."


    The old man hummed and smiled: "I don''t know who it is. Every night, the lights in the study are on until 11 or 12 o''clock."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand to make a pledge: "I promise, I will definitely go to bed before 11 o''clock in the future!"


    After such a general guarantee, people will let her go. Jiang Chan doesn''t think she''s under control. It''s because everyone loves her. If you don''t care, who cares if you stay up late?


    As soon as Jiang Chan promised, everyone would let her go. Seeing Jiang Chan leaning against Jiang Jingyuan, Li Shu suddenly smiled and said, "compared with before, she looks more lively now."


    Where did they see Jiang Chan like this before? She has always been calm, indifferent and joking, but she will not be as close to them as she is now.


    "I''m always spoiled by the cicada, because everyone smiles."


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled: "just your sweet mouth. It''s time to eat. Are you hungry?"


    Jiang Chan touched her stomach: "I''m really a little hungry."


    The old man: "when you were sleeping, Lin Yunfeng took your things away. They didn''t bother you. Your uncle asked you when to go back to the army?"


    Jiang Chan held the small bowl: "take a break first. You can fish at home. I don''t feel comfortable fishing there."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Rongyu smiled: "sister, so you can fish, too?"


    Jiang Chan: "that is, life always needs to combine work and rest. I''m not a robot and I''ll be tired. Besides, if I do something for a long time, I''ll inevitably want to change my mind."


    Qin Rongyu nodded: "yes, you''ve been bored at home for so many days. It''s the weekend tomorrow. Why don''t we go out for a walk? I''ll accompany you everywhere!"


    "Do you want to go out for dinner, go shopping or go to the movies?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a moment: "just eat. I don''t have any delicious food made by my aunt. If I go shopping, I have nothing to buy. As for watching movies... I''d better watch them at home. I don''t like lively places."


    Jiang Jingyuan touched her hair: "why don''t you go to your grandmother''s house? Your brother Ze said he would bring his girlfriend back. You''ll see him tomorrow?"


    Jiang Chan: "brother Ze has a girlfriend? Isn''t it appropriate for me to go on this occasion?"


    Qin Rongyu urged: "go, go, I also want to see what a Ze''s girlfriend looks like."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s OK to go, second brother. Zege is two years younger than you. You know!"


    You didn''t want to kiss my sister at the table, didn''t you


    "Besides, as soon as my sister becomes famous, more people come up. I can''t marry that kind of impure mind, grandma. Do you think so?"


    The old lady nodded: "Xiao Er is right. Although we don''t look at our family background, we should at least be pure and agree with Xiao Er, not for other purposes."


    Seeing the old lady standing on his side, Qin Rongyu''s waist suddenly hardened. He raised his eyebrows at Jiang Chan. The little fox dug a hole for him. Hasn''t he avoided it?


    "Besides, if I''m looking for a girlfriend, my sister must see it. I can trust her eyes."


    Jiang Chan peeled the shrimp: "trust me so much?"


    Qin Rongyu: "isn''t there an example of Rong Jin in front? If you hadn''t found out the secret of Liang Chen, we would still be in the dark. I would be terrified if I thought about it."


    When it comes to Liang Chen, everyone is silent. The Liang family is so clean that they haven''t even tried the political trial.


    Li Shuqiang smiled: "I can still urge you. Rong Jin has been in the army for many years. I can''t find anyone to urge. Although he doesn''t say it, I know it still has an impact on him."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, aunt. Rong Jin will have his own fate. When I was in the army the other day, I saw Rong Jin always playing with a small gourd. It looks like a girl''s thing."

 Chapter 2187

    The old lady was excited: "seriously? Are you right?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "of course I can''t read it wrong, but I think Rong Jin hasn''t broken this layer of window paper yet. Let''s not rush him."


    Li Shu looked at Jiang Chan: "Pang Pang, then you should help me pay more attention. And the woman''s side, I''m really scared. I''m afraid of another Liang Chen."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t worry, aunt. Where is Rongjin so unlucky? If it''s bad, there''s me. I won''t let brother be deceived again."


    Yes, in Jiang Chan''s opinion, Qin Rongjin was cheated into marriage. Of course, Qin Rongjin''s marriage attitude is not recognized by Jiang Chan. He is because Liang Chen has always liked him and spent nearly ten years with her. The reason why he married is more like a responsibility than love.


    He is with Liang Chen because he thinks he has to be responsible for Liang Chen. A girl likes him for so many years. He thinks he should give an explanation to each other.


    Maybe Liang Chen just grasped this point. In a way, being responsible is good, but responsibility is not equal to love. Liang Chen likes Qin Rongjin. That''s her choice. Why should others be responsible for your choice?


    To say the least, liking is your own business and has nothing to do with others. If others like you, then everyone will be happy. But if others don''t like you, but you are still hot, then you need to bear the consequences.


    Everyone is an adult and should pay for their choices.


    Of course, Jiang Chan still thinks that the essence of marriage is love. If there is no love, only talking about responsibility is too depressing human nature.


    With Jiang Chan''s guarantee, Li Shu immediately felt relieved: "what I admire most is her eyes. You can see who she is and who she is."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "maybe it''s because I''m smart?"


    Qin Rongyu was relieved when the topic shifted to Qin Rongjin. Even if he wants to find a girlfriend, this is not the time. It''s the cusp of the storm. Let''s wait until the heat has passed.


    Now that ice lump is favored by some people, why doesn''t anyone like him?


    Having a good rest during the day, Jiang Chan naturally couldn''t sleep at night. She sat in her study reading. Qin Rongyu held her mobile phone and played games in a corner of the study.


    He''s addicted to that game console now. He feels sick without playing two every day. Jiang Chan didn''t stick to him and gave it to him. Whatever Qin Rongyu did, as long as he didn''t indulge in the game.


    Qin Rongyu yelled over there and had no impact on Jiang Chan. She is a very quiet person. Even if there is more noise outside, she can still do her own things quietly.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wenan took Jiang Chan back to Jiang''s house, accompanied by Qin Rongyu. Seeing the car behind from the rearview mirror, Jiang Chan propped her elbow on the window: "it''s too troublesome for everyone."


    She was in her own car, and Qin Rongyu sat beside her and was not happy to hear this; "You shouldn''t think so. It''s their responsibility and their job to protect you."


    "You are an independent individual. I know you are considerate of everyone and don''t want to add trouble to others. But this is your life. You have the right to come out and have a look. Everyone wants to protect you, not bind you."


    Li Juan said quickly: "yes, I think so, too. Jiang Bo, you are usually too considerate of others. We follow you to protect you, not restrict you. You can do whatever you want."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "forget it. In essence, I still don''t like to trouble others. In this world, not adding trouble to others is the best cultivation."


    Jiang Chan has her own set of ideas. No one on both sides can convince anyone.


    Qin Rongyu: "you can be self willed, don''t be so sensible all the time."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve already passed the age of willfulness. Moreover, I''m not allowed to be willful in the past ten years, because no one will tolerate your little temper."


    There was silence in the car. Qin Rongyu was hoarse and speechless.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "I know you don''t mention my past life and worry that I will be sad. But in fact, I''m not so fragile. Although I''m short of material, I''m rich in spirit."


    "It''s a lot of fun for me to be a spoiled child, because I''m not as spoiled as my parents. It''s hard for me to grow up like this."


    Qin Rongyu disagreed: "no, I think my uncle and aunt are very happy. You can go home and get along well with everyone, which we didn''t dare to think before."


    Jiang Chan: "that''s because we are all running in with each other. We tolerate and understand each other. I know that everyone takes care of me and loves me. Sometimes sensible people are more distressed, but if you let a sensible person be willful again, I can''t do it."


    Qin Rongyu was discouraged: "I can''t tell you, but I still think you are a little harsh on yourself. A good youth should do whatever you want, so that there will be no regret in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "youth has nothing to do. As long as it does not violate the law and discipline and the moral bottom line, who is willing to do what is her freedom. There is no fixed model."


    "Some people like to attract friends, others like to live alone. Some people love entertainment, while others naturally advocate cold and quiet. This is not contradictory. We just choose our own way of life. Although it seems to you that I am very strict with myself, I like doing this very much."


    "My time is very precious. I don''t want to spend my time on meaningless things. Of course, it''s also very precious to be with friends and relatives. I cherish my time with you."


    If she wants to play, she can go to the task world instead of wasting her time in real life. Her life is so long that one minute of playing less is a waste of one minute, which is too clear for Jiang Chan.


    Of course, she also knows that in the eyes of outsiders, she is actually squeezing herself infinitely. But she won''t tell others about the existence of Qingyuan. Who will believe this kind of thing?


    Qin Rongyu shrugged: "if I worked so hard like you, maybe I entered Qingda."


    Some people are so confident in themselves.


    Jiang Chan smiled and ended the discussion of this topic: "in fact, it''s OK. We should respect everyone''s lifestyle and thinking mode. Of course, I know everyone cares about me, and I''m grateful in the end."

 Chapter 2188

    Qin Rongyu rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair. After rubbing the ponytail as he wished, he smiled: "you look childish like this. You just said that, I''m like seeing the teaching director."


    Jiang Chan glared at him: "come on, my hair is scattered for you."


    Qin Rongyu raised his hand: "I''ll comb it for you, but I''m not good at it. I haven''t braided the little girl yet..."


    Jiang Chan: "no, I''ll do it myself. How long will it take to get to grandma''s house? We''ve been out for more than half an hour, and the traffic jam began this morning?"


    Qin Rongyu: "have you ever seen a time when there are no traffic jams in the capital? Every time I''m stuck on the road, I think it''s good if I have the ability of teleportation. In this way, when I get to work, I''ll go straight home."


    Jiang Chan: "you are quite imaginative."


    Qin Rongyu danced and danced: "that''s why I used to think about whether there would be a flying car in the future. If I wanted to go home, I would drive a flying car directly, which would save me from being stuck on the road like now."


    Jiang Chan thought of the interstellar suspension car. Should we say that what Qin Rongyu imagined has become a reality later?


    At about half past eight, Jiang Chan arrived at Jiang''s house. The Jiang family is very lively today. As soon as Jiang Chan goes back, he will be treated by the stars and the moon. After talking to grandma for a while, she sat with Grandpa. They sat on the balcony playing chess and didn''t get involved in other people''s topics.


    Looking at an old man and a young man sitting together, Qin Rongyu was serving tea and pouring water. A layer of smile floated in the old lady''s eyes: "I didn''t expect that you fell in favor of the old man. Your father has been talking about you at home."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "she is busy with work. The greater her ability, the greater her responsibility. She is not a character who likes to trouble others."


    What she said is that the guards assigned to Jiang Chan above are more curtily. In order not to mobilize the public, Jiang Chan, who was originally quiet, can stay indoors for ten days and a half months if it''s not necessary.


    Old lady: "it''s a good thing to have a promising child, but you can''t wear out your bones. You should pay more attention to her at ordinary times."


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled bitterly: "she has a big idea. We don''t understand what she does, and we don''t dare to enter her study at will. I stayed up all night the night before yesterday and slept at home all day. I didn''t take her here to relax. She didn''t want to go anywhere else."


    Sun Wen, the eldest aunt, glanced at Jiang Chan: "the child is too sensible. Parents are a little sad. But as long as she is in front of you, you will always feel happy. But it''s not good to stay up late. It hurts your body? She''s not yet an adult."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "as we all said, she promised verbally that she would do well and dare to do it again next time when the inspiration comes. You know, sometimes the inspiration of scientific researchers is at that moment, and we don''t dare to disturb her at will."


    The Jiang family knows something about what Jiang Chan does, but they don''t know so clearly. After all, many things have signed confidentiality agreements and can''t be said at will.


    Jiang Jingyuan simply started another topic: "how long has Shaoze''s girlfriend been talking? When did you meet?"


    Sun Wen: "I don''t know. He hasn''t spoken before. He suddenly said he would bring his girlfriend back. I''m a little confused. No, he''s not young, and there should be someone around him."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "Shaoze has done a good job in this confidential work. As long as the girl is sanguanzheng, we don''t care about anything else."


    Sun Wen: "that''s right. We don''t have family views. As long as Shaoze likes it."


    Around 9:30, Jiang Shaoze came in with a girl. Sitting on the balcony, Jiang Chan inadvertently glanced at it and looked very gentle and generous. At least she didn''t see the complicated cause and effect line on each other''s face.


    She mainly looked at these. As for character, there were great uncles and aunts who observed them. Anyway, Jiang Chan didn''t think anything was wrong. After not looking at each other, Jiang Chan took back her eyes and played chess with the old man again.


    Qin Rongyu arched Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "don''t you go to see him?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "that''s aze''s girlfriend. She''s the protagonist today. What can I do for fun? I can''t talk in such a place. I''m here to play today."


    The old man was happy: "yes, you came to play today. You have to let me think again."


    Before Jiang chanluozi, the old lady came over: "aze''s girlfriend is coming, and your chess will continue later. Pang Pang, Chang Yue is not a few years older than you. You may have a topic?"


    Jiang Chan understood that the old lady wanted her to chat with Chang Yue to save her tension. She''s the only girl in their family. Who doesn''t she go to? Jiang Chan did not refuse. She put the chess pieces back into the jar: "then I''ll go first?"


    The old man waved his hand and signaled Jiang Chan to hurry away. He followed the old lady to sit down on the sofa, thinking about what to do next. As for his grandchildren and girlfriends coming to the door, he didn''t interrupt, and occasionally divided his mind to listen to everyone.


    Jiang Chan sat down beside Chang Yue. "I''m Jiang Chan. Just call me by my name. I''m brother Ze''s cousin."


    Chang yuechong ginger cicada showed a shallow smile and looked very gentle. Jiang Chan beckoned. The ink that was originally on Qin Wen''an''s knee trotted over. It sat down in front of Jiang Chan and stared at Jiang Chan with biyingying cat''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan hugged it: "sister Yue, don''t be nervous. Uncles and aunts are very easy to get along with. Sister Yue, what do you usually like to do? Do you have any hobbies?"


    Chang Yue: "I usually like reading and occasionally playing the piano. I don''t like to go to noisy places. You are so beautiful, little cicada. Are you still studying?"


    There was a slight laugh in the living room. Chang Yue looked at Jiang Shaoze suspiciously. Her question is very common. What are you laughing at?


    Jiang Shaoze touched his nose: "no, she''s in a special situation. She graduated from college and is now doing her own business."


    He doesn''t know much about Jiang Chan. Of course, he just makes it clear. As for Jiang Chan, who is now a doctor and a lecturer of Qingda, there''s no need to say so.


    Chang Yue immediately admired: "you''re so awesome! You graduated from college so young."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "that''s because of my parents. They made me so smart."


    Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan immediately smiled. Jiang Jingyuan touched her hair: "sweet mouth, are you hungry? Yueyue, don''t make yourself at home. Everyone is a family. Eat snacks!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m not hungry. My mouth is not idle on the way."


    Qin Rongyu sat on Jiang Chan''s right hand. "It''s a pity that you always use your brain. If you keep talking all the time, won''t you be fat to death?"


    Grandma Jiang: "Pang Pang is too thin. It''s better to be fat."

 Chapter 2189

    Jiang Chan: "I''m not thin. I''m eating very hard."


    The atmosphere of the yuan family is very good. In addition, Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu seem to be talking about crosstalk. The atmosphere in the living room is very active, and Chang Yue''s tense mood is gradually relaxed.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile and began to talk without trace. Her speech skill was very good. Chang Yue couldn''t notice her purpose at all. Jiang Chan found out the details in a few minutes.


    Even how did she and Jiang Shaoze know each other, the development process in the middle, and so on, everything was basically covered by Jiang Chan. Jiang Shaoze shook his head. His girlfriend looked silly when compared with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Shaoyuan pushed his shoulder: "what''s your feeling? Do you think your little cousin is so powerful?"


    Jiang Shaoze smiled: "indeed, you see, Yueyue is going to have no secrets in front of her."


    Although the members of the yuan family were also chatting, they listened to Jiang Chan and Chang Yue all the time and smiled at interesting places.


    Although Jiang Chan is not interested in love, she is really addicted to CP. especially when the object is her big cousin who is usually silent and smiling, her curiosity suddenly comes up.


    After a few minutes of conversation, she knew that Chang Yue was a girl with pure mind. She was not tired to get along with such people and would feel very comfortable. Jiang Chan is observing Chang Yue. Unexpectedly, Chang Yue still feels that Jiang Chan is so close.


    She was nervous before she came, but after sitting with Jiang Chan, she felt very peaceful in her heart. Although it seems a little difficult to approach, Chang Yue thinks Jiang Chan is a very warm person.


    I stayed at Jiang''s house for a long time in the morning. In the afternoon, my aunt asked Jiang Shaoze to take Chang Yue out for a walk. It''s not interesting to stay at home all the time.


    Chang Yue was very excited, but after looking at Jiang Chan, she still asked, "do you want to go?"


    Jiang Chan subconsciously refused. Qin Rongyu took the lead in saying, "where are you going to do?"


    Jiang Shaoze: "Yueyue likes quiet. We''re going to go to the nearby book bar to read."


    "Reading?" Qin Rongyu lengthened his voice: "let''s go too. We also like reading."


    Jiang Chan was helpless. Her whereabouts were arranged by Qin Rongyu, and she couldn''t refute his face. Besides, Qin Rongyu is also good for her. Seeing that she is stuck at home all day, she also wants to let her go out for a rest.


    Jiang Chan will not easily refuse the kindness of others. She smiled and acquiesced in Qin Rongyu''s arrangement. Seeing that Jiang Chan is finally going out for a walk, Jiang Jingyuan is so happy that she can''t wait to push her out of the door now.


    Looking at Huang Juan and Li Li walking behind Jiang Chan, Chang Yue asked after getting on the bus: "are they going with us?"


    Jiang Shaoze glanced at the rearview mirror, and Jiang Chan''s car was following behind his car: "well, they are Hu''s personal bodyguards. They have to follow her wherever she goes."


    Of course, Huang Juan and Li Li are the ones who follow Jiang Chan in the open. As for others hidden in the dark, Jiang Shaoze doesn''t know much. Chang Yue didn''t think much about it. She just thought it was a baby of the Qin family and specially hired a private bodyguard.


    But is it a bit exaggerated to follow everywhere?


    In the book bar, Jiang Chan naturally sits in the most hidden position, and Huang Juan and Li Li sit at their adjacent table. This also ensures that they can protect Jiang Chan''s safety in case of emergencies, although Jiang Chan feels that she is strong enough and does not need to be protected by others.


    After taking a look at Huang Juan and Li Li, who are tight inside Mingsong, Jiang Chan shook her head. Isn''t that why she doesn''t want to come out? Everyone was too vigilant for fear of any danger when she came out.


    She hides her information well, and few people outside know her. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan soon knew she was wrong. She estimated that she came to the book bar to return the book she had brought.


    The book in hand had not turned two pages before someone sat down opposite her. Aware of someone in the opposite position, Jiang Chan raised her eyes and met each other.


    This man looks a little familiar? Jiang Chan has a good memory and soon pulls out the man from the depths of her memory.


    "Ho Ho, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you remember me?"


    Qin Rongyu doesn''t play with mobile phones anymore. He holds his head to look at Jiang Chan and the man opposite. His eyes are full of the meaning of watching a good play. What is he? Face Jiang Chan and be accosted? In other words, he didn''t see Jiang Chan accosted at Qingda last time.


    Jiang Chan''s eyebrows jumped abruptly, and she had to show a smile. When she saw the amazing eyes of the man opposite, Jiang Chan''s smile faded a little: "remember, you''re Chu Qing from Grandpa Chu''s house. Why are you here?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan knew each other, Huang Juan and Li lidon relaxed a little, but their eyes still stared at Jiang Chan, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Chang Yue naturally saw this scene. She blinked. It looked different from ordinary bodyguards.


    Jiang Shaoze also saw it. He quietly touched his mobile phone and began to take photos and send messages to his home. Chang Yue''s details were all covered by Jiang Chan in the morning. He had to make up for it now.


    Chu Qing looked at Gu Jianchen''s age and asked Jiang Chan to call her brother. She really couldn''t say it. Is she someone who casually calls someone else''s brother?


    Chu Qing smiled and was obviously happy to meet Jiang Chan by chance: "I made an appointment with my friend today to ride a horse. When I saw you just passing by the book bar, I came to say hello to you."


    "The weather is fine today. It''s comfortable to go out riding. Would you like to go with me?"


    Riding? Jiang Chan thought for a moment. It''s really good to go out and relax. Of course, she likes to go alone. But when she saw Chang Yue''s hopeful eyes, Jiang Chan changed her mind.


    "Does Yueyue want to go? If you want to go, let''s go together?"


    Chang Yue looked at Jiang Chan and later Chu Qing: "will you be disturbed? Are you with your friends? Will it be bad if we suddenly add it? And I haven''t ridden a horse."


    Chu Qing''s smile grew bigger and bigger: "no, there are more people and more lively. Who is this?"


    Sister-in-law Jiang Shaoze said, "this is my cousin Jiang Shaoyue."


    Chang Yue immediately made a big red face: "�O �O..."


    Jiang Shaoze took Chang Yue''s hand and stared at Jiang Chan. Just say this one can''t be provoked? As soon as he tipped off the news to his family, she made up for it from Chang Yue.


    Jiang Shaoze: "then let''s go. I haven''t ridden for a long time. Everyone is just going out to relax. I''ll take you with me."


    Since the itinerary has been agreed, people are not in the book bar to stay more. Qin Rongyu casually took Chu Qing''s shoulder and said, "you''re really not interesting. You''re so courteous in front of me."

 Chapter 2190

    Chu Qing glanced at Jiang Chan who was walking with Chang Yue. She didn''t know what to say. She showed a bright smile and looked particularly attractive.


    "It''s human nature to be a fair lady and a gentleman." Seeing Jiang Chan''s smile, Chu Qing also slightly hooked the corners of her lips. Jiang Chan seldom smiles so brightly. He just saw a flash of dimple.


    People who rarely laugh are particularly infectious. Anyway, Chu Qing feels that her mood has become better.


    Qin Rongyu: "I won''t help you if I have a word in advance. He''s still young."


    Chu Qing: "I know. Just don''t trip me up. What do you like? What does she usually do?"


    Qin Rongyu smiled maliciously: "she is my sister. Why do you eat one by one? As for what she likes to do, didn''t you just see it?"


    Thinking of the book in Jiang Chan''s hand, Chu Qing said, "she likes reading best?"


    Qin Rongyu: "hum, don''t ask me again. I won''t tell you. Really, your boy still wants me to give you an assist? It''s so beautiful!"


    Chuqing chuckles. He and Qin Rongyu are in the same courtyard and know each other, but he is a few years younger than Qin Rongyu and doesn''t play together very much.


    Qin Rongyu: "who are your friends?"


    Chu Qing: "it''s all from our courtyard."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Rongyu immediately observed a moment of silence for Jiang Chan. He had been hiding before. Now is it his own delivery? Of course, Jiang Chan also heard Chu Qing''s words. She was painless.


    If she doesn''t want to, what can others do with her? As for this kind of thing, everyone is an adult. Even if she has a good impression, she won''t come up and express it. Can''t she deal with it?


    Looking at the car speeding by outside the window, Jiang Chan''s eyes moved slightly. Huang Juan explained: "they go to see the situation first to make sure there is no danger."


    Chuqing doesn''t drive her own car anymore. Jiang Chan doesn''t care if she rubs Jiang Chan''s car directly. She takes Qin Rongyu with her. Can''t she take a Chuqing?


    Listening to Huang Juan''s words, Chu Qing''s heart must be deeper. You have to check before you travel. It seems that the protection level of Jiang Chan is really not low.


    Several of Chu Qing''s friends have already arrived at the racecourse. They agreed to meet at one o''clock. It''s almost half past one. Why haven''t they come yet? The racecourse is a membership system, and ordinary people can''t get in.


    These five or six big men are waiting here with eager eyes. They almost hold a female companion in their hands, and their behavior is very close.


    Chu Qing saw the hair girls in the racecourse from a distance. Looking at the women leaning on them, Chu Qing''s smile immediately increased. Brother, thank you so much for being out of the game.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw it. She glanced at Chu Qing lightly. The latter immediately raised her hand and vowed, "I promise, I''ll be clean."


    Qin Rongyu smiled: "what does it have to do with us to keep yourself clean? It''s your own business!"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s car stopped, Zhong min inevitably paid some attention there. After all, most of the people who come here to ride horses know each other. How can they not pay attention to a strange car today?


    The door opened and Chu Qing jumped out. He went round to the back seat and opened the door, which was obviously very polite.


    Zhong Min: "who is it? Still working for Chu Qing?"


    Looking at Chu Qing''s outstretched right hand, Jiang Chan slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t refuse. She took Chu Qing''s hand with the trend. Chu Qing exerted a little force on her arm, and Jiang Chan got out of the car.


    After Jiang Chan stood firm, Chu Qing withdrew his hand. He pinched his fingers. Are girls'' hands so soft and delicate?


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s face, Zhong min was stunned. They didn''t expect this little aunt to come here. What is this? A few days ago, I was very attentive to her, and in the twinkling of an eye, I went out with other women?


    Chu Qing was in a good mood when she looked at several stunned children. He made an invitation gesture to Jiang Chan: "let''s go over there? Let me introduce them to you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled. "I know all of them. That''s grandpa Zhong''s grandson Zhong min, that''s grandpa Chen''s Chen Yu, and that''s liuziqi, duankai, Zheng Yu and Yang Sui. I''ve seen them before."


    Seeing these people, Jiang Chan was in a good mood. Now they are willing to pay attention to themselves? They even dared not agree with Qin Rongyu.


    Chang Yue also got out of the car. She glanced at several girls: "you all have girlfriends? That''s good. I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    As soon as he said this, the harmfulness was multiplied, and Jiang Chan was so dangerous that she restrained her smile.


    "Hello, long time no see."


    Zhong min is a hundred uncomfortable. Is it better to hug his female companion or get rid of the relationship with each other? Mingming had just been so close. At once, he was like an ant on a hot pot, fidgeting.


    The same is true of Duan Kai. Although he can''t get rid of his relationship, his behavior is much more dignified than that of the one who just came.


    Yang Shuo smiled: "you''re back? How did you come here with Chu Qing today?"


    Jiang Chan: "we were reading in the book bar. He happened to pass by. I heard you were riding here. We came to relax. Didn''t it affect you?"


    Zheng Yu shook his head: "no, no, welcome."


    Jiang Chan: "don''t be so nervous. Relax. Let''s play when we should. I''ll choose the horse first. Yueyue, let''s choose the horse together?"


    Jiang Shaoze is not happy: "Yueyue is my girlfriend. I will take good care of her. Just have a good time yourself."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "vinegar jar, Rong Yu, I''ll go to the dressing room first."


    As soon as Jiang Chan led Huang Juan and Li Li away, a burst of fighting broke out behind them.


    Chen Yu hooked Chu Qing''s neck: "it''s really unfair of you. You won''t tell us on the way for so much time?"


    Liu Ziqi: "yes, I don''t know what the little princess will say when she comes home."


    Duan Kai: "our possibility is completely extinguished in the cradle."


    Chu Qing smiled: "I didn''t expect you to bring people here. Isn''t it just riding? You''re not pure in mind. Why do you blame me?"


    Chu Qing is in a good mood. Although Jiang Chan doesn''t necessarily like him, he is naturally happy to see his competitors out. Who doesn''t like Jiang Chan?


    Ability, family background and appearance are top in everything. It can be said that she can match anyone.


    Qin Rongyu hooked Chu Qing''s shoulder. With these comparisons, he thought Chu Qing was pretty good. But it''s just good.


    "Come on, guys? Go to the dressing room together?"


    Qin Rongyu''s character is bright and clear, and he can talk to anyone. This is not why Zhong min is a little less uncomfortable.


    Qin Rongyu: "she won''t go back and talk nonsense. She has a tight mouth. This is your personal life. Just relax."


    Zheng Yu broke his shoulders: "Alas, I''m not comfortable when I think about it."

 Chapter 2191

    Several big men also want to be open. Since they have no possibility to be with Jiang Chan, their attitude towards Jiang Chan also changed when Jiang Chan came out.


    If you can''t be a couple, you can be friends. Jiang Chan also noticed the change of their attitude. There was less ambiguity, but the topic of conversation was much more casual. To be honest, she preferred this atmosphere.


    Although they didn''t leave the women they brought aside, there was not much communication behind. These few women gathered together to play each other. They were also knowledgeable and didn''t gather in front of Jiang Chan.


    Looking at Jiang Shaoze teaching Chang Yue to ride a horse, Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Rongyu: "shall we compare?"


    Qin Rongyu came up with interest: "OK, let''s compare?"


    After driving black star for several rounds in the racecourse, Jiang cicada rubbed black star''s head: "I want to have red dates. When can we go back to Taoyuan village? I haven''t seen red dates for a long time."


    Qin Rongyu: "you can go anytime you want. Tomorrow Sunday, you can stay in Taoyuan Village for a few days and come back. Anyway, you don''t have to work. It''s time to go to Taoyuan village to relax."


    Jiang Chan thought, "it''s OK."


    Mo Mo squatted on the head of black star and meowed. It also wanted red dates. Jujube has a good character. I took it up the mountain before. It''s rare for Mo Mo to have such a good impression on other animals. Jiang Chan rubbed its head.


    "Let''s go to Taoyuan village tomorrow and call brother Ze and brother yuan by the way. They don''t seem to have been there yet." Now that she has made up her mind, Jiang Chan doesn''t hesitate. Taoyuan village is her other residence. She won''t feel uncomfortable going there.


    Jiang Shaoze chased up with Chang Yue dada: "where are you going? Your small farm?"


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "you know?"


    Jiang Shaoze took it for granted: "I know. My aunt sent a lot of grapes back this year, all from the small farm. The grapes taste good. Next year we will go to the small farm and enjoy the fun of picking by ourselves."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s no fun to go to Taoyuan Village at this time. Just go to relax? Yueyue, are you going?"


    I should ask you to nod, but I want to see you


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "I prefer... Sister-in-law to sister-in-law?"


    Chang Yue blushed immediately. Why didn''t she see that Jiang Chan was so narrow-minded? Jiang Shaoze was very happy, but he still wanted to say, "Yueyue has a thin face. Don''t tease people hard."


    Jiang Chan: "OK, I will restrain myself."


    After having fun with Chang Yue, Jiang Chan patted black star''s abdomen. Black Star immediately spread his hooves and trotted all the way in the racecourse. Qin Rongyu was not inferior, and followed Jiang Chan closely.


    Leaving aside the private lives of Zhong min, they are all excellent. Of course, if they are not excellent, their elders will not bring them to Jiang Chan. As for whether their elders know their situation outside, Jiang Chan will not guess.


    Maybe you know, but what if you know? They have discretion, just for fun. But this kind of play is exactly what Jiang Chan can''t accept. Cleanliness is a good quality, not just for women.


    Yang Shuo has a bright temperament, which is similar to Jin Liyang. He caught up with him: "where are you going? You can''t favor one over the other. Let''s play together tomorrow?"


    If they only treat each other as friends, they don''t have to carry them all the time. On the contrary, they get along more easily. These few people gradually let go of their nature in front of her.


    Jiang Chan: "it''s my own small farm. I haven''t been there for a long time. If you want to go together tomorrow? I''ll call some of my friends and let''s go together?"


    In other words, they haven''t been there for a few days. They just go to relax.


    Zhong min agreed. They were worried about how to get involved with Jiang Chan. Who says if you have a relationship, you must be a couple? Although this kind of relationship is stronger, but the friend relationship is also good.


    On the way back, Jiang Chan contacted Wenjing, and they naturally agreed. Although it is a weekend, they are also staying in the library. It is rare for Jiang Chan to invite them out to play. Where will they refuse?


    In the evening, Zhong min returned to the compound naturally, which also surprised his family. After all, these boys moved out after graduation and seldom stayed in the courtyard.


    After listening to them go out with Jiang Chan tomorrow, the parents were immediately excited. But again, how dare Zhong min tell the truth? It''s not all because Jiang Chan is still young. After thinking about it, she still thinks it''s more suitable to be a sister.


    The elders are not vegetarians. If you ask each other again, you will know what they are doing outside. I was having fun outside and was hit by Jiang Chan.


    This is not yellow, but also yellow. Who is willing to marry his daughter to such a man? Seeing the elders staring at themselves, Zhong min shrunk his neck: "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that she went to the racecourse in the afternoon."


    "If it''s bad, Chu Qing''s boy is the worst! He met him first, didn''t talk to us, and took someone directly to the racecourse. Do you know how I felt when I saw Chu Qing''s boy at that time?"


    Master Zhong snorted coldly: "if it were me, I would do the same, and I would kick you out. Who makes you not clean yourself at ordinary times? Where can I face Lao Qin when you come here?"


    At first, he patted his chest in front of Lao Qin to ensure how reliable his grandson Zhong min was. As a result, when he came out now, master Zhong felt dark at the thought of here.


    Zhong''s father and mother don''t dare to interrupt at all. They know something about Zhong min outside, but what they know is what Zhong min let them know. It turns out that they still hide these in places they don''t know?


    Seeing Zhong min go back to his bedroom, the old man sighed: "check carefully what Zhong Min has been doing outside in recent years and tell me the result as soon as possible. This boy is unreliable and makes me lose so many people in front of Lao Qin."


    "Also, starting from tomorrow, after stopping Zhong min''s card, the little girl can do it without relying on her family. He can''t do it yet?"


    Mrs. Zhong loves her son and wants to say something, but Mr. Zhong is so powerful that she doesn''t dare to refute. She was not worried when she didn''t go back to the room: "does my father attach too much importance to the little girl of the Qin family?"


    Father Zhong was tired: "there are some things you don''t know. It''s really not our father''s exaggeration. If I can change them, I''d like to take ten Zhong min to change them, but can''t I change them?"


    "Alas, you said Zhong min, we spent so much effort on training, and now it looks good. But compared with that girl, it''s really much worse."


    Zhong Ma: "isn''t Zhong min so bad?"

 Chapter 2192

    "Can''t you see clearly?" Father Zhong pinched his eyebrows: "being spoiled and valued in the family are two different ways of treatment. As the only daughter of the Qin family, the Qin family naturally spoiled her."


    "But don''t you see? The little girl has been sitting on the main table from the first wedding reception to the last birthday banquet. Even the eldest grandson doesn''t have this treatment. What does that mean? It means that the Qin family probably started the lintel by this ginger cicada in the future."


    "Far away, we don''t say, just say what you see on the surface. It is said that the mysterious R & D director of time company is her. Just talking about those products has brought her rich wealth."


    "Although Zhong Min has made some achievements in recent years, she still needs to catch up with her. Those were made before she came back to the Qin family. No one in the Qin family helped her."


    Seeing mother Zhong blinking, father Zhong didn''t go on, saying that she might have taken out the gene repair solution. It''s said that the military region still has mecha. Of course, these are not suitable to be said on the surface.


    "My father took Zhong min to father Qin out of face. For such a girl, if her children are not promising, they are embarrassed to take it in front of others. Who knows that Zhong Min has hidden so many things outside?"


    It took Zhong Ma a long time to recover: "if such an excellent girl can be changed, I will change it!"


    Dad Zhong sighed: "no? As long as she is there, the Qin family will not make big mistakes, and there will be no problems within several generations. It looks enviable. They are all people, why is there such a big gap?"


    Here, Zhong min''s parents are talking about Jiang Chan. As soon as Jiang Chan came home, he was held by the old lady. Since Jiang Shaoze tipped off Jiang Jingyuan and others, the old lady and others naturally knew.


    This is not scratching her heart and lungs. Waiting for Jiang Chan to come back, I want to ask her what she thinks.


    Jiang Chan said, "what can you think? You can be a friend, but even if you go further, it''s not appropriate."


    Qin Rongyu put his hands in his pockets: "it''s really inappropriate. When we went, they all took their girlfriends with them. They weren''t girlfriends. Who knows what they played outside?"


    As soon as he heard this, the old man would stare. Jiang Chan took his hand and said, "what are you angry about? These things have nothing to do with me. It''s someone else''s way of life. We just respect it."


    The old lady: "it''s really not worth getting angry. I''m not angry. I''ve ruined my body. These children play too much. How can I do this?"


    Jiang Chan is careless: "one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, one is greedy for beauty, and the other is looking for a leap in class. They hit it off with each other, and outsiders have no right to interfere. It''s their own choice, and they don''t break the law."


    "But such things above the law and below the morality are estimated to be done little at ordinary times. The law is the bottom line of morality, which does not mean that not breaking the law is to be clean."


    Li Shu: "you''re right. We can''t break the law. On the contrary, we can''t do anything against morality. Sophomore, do you hear me?"


    Qin Rongyu shouted, "Mom, I pay attention to these. When do you think I played crazy?"


    Li Shu just beat Qin Rongyu, "I know they are such people. Do you want to associate with them?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "why not? They are them, I am me, I don''t interfere in other people''s lives, and they can''t affect me. I don''t look at him from the perspective of the opposite sex. In a way, they are good friends."


    Think about it: "you can''t be so mean with your two children, or you can''t be so mean with them?"


    Qin Rongyu raised his hand and vowed, "I promise, I will never do this in the future."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "the second brother has a steelyard in his heart. He knows what to do and what not to do."


    No matter how unhappy the elders were the day before, when Zhong min and others came the next day, everyone was smiling. The dignity of adults, everyone knows.


    On the way to Taoyuan Village, Jiang chanshun brought some quiet people. The car became lively all of a sudden. Several little girls gathered together. It was called a hee hee ha.


    Jiang Shaoze naturally came with Chang Yue. It can be said that the Jiang family and the Qin family were all together except Qin Rongjin. A large group of people, vast and mighty.


    Red jujube is usually raised loose. Ding tie and Zhao Xing take good care of it. Before Jiang Chan''s car reached the orchard, he saw a jujube red horse rushing out of the orchard.


    He followed the car and trotted all the way. He snorted from time to time. Everyone could see that he was in a good mood. Mo Mo jumped on the back of red jujube at the right time. It''s the best hairy animal Mo Mo gets along with.


    Wen Jing pulled on the window and envied: "this horse is really handsome!"


    Jiang Chan: "do you like it? I like to come here more."


    Wenjing: "I''ll ride a horse later, little cicada. Can you teach me?"


    Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie are eager to try: "I want to learn too!"


    Jiang Chan helped her forehead: "it''s OK. I invited you to play."


    The manor has been built for a long time. From the outside, it is an antique building, but inside, it is a modern facility, very comfortable and convenient.


    Ding tie and Zhao Xing''s children are on holiday. They don''t go back during the winter vacation and spend the new year here. They have also bought the new year goods that should not be done. In addition, they have prepared a lot of things by deciding to come today.


    When Jiang cicada arrived, they wiped their hands and said, "President Jiang, you''re here."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "brother Ding, brother Zhao, we have more people. I''ll trouble you and your sister-in-law at noon."


    Ding tie: "no trouble, no trouble. Let me show you the report first?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "my mother showed me the statement. You did a good job..."


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Ding tie talking, Wen Jing bumped Yang Liuqing''s waist. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan had this side?


    Yu Jie''s eyes are full of worship. When will she be as good as Jiang Chan?


    Chang Yue turned around and said, "you are so comfortable here. You can stay away from the noise and find inner peace."


    Jiang Chan: "I often come to play if I like. Today I said I came to relax. I heard you collected a lot of nuts?"


    Ding tie''s wife has long brought out all kinds of nuts, such as walnuts and hazelnuts.


    "Well, if they are not busy with the manor, they will go up the mountain. There are many wild walnuts and all kinds of chestnuts and hazelnuts in the mountain. We just have a wild fun."


    "I came out in a hurry this time. When you next weekend, we''ll stay here for two days."


    Seeing Wenjing looking around, Jiang Chan found another topic. Zhong min''s guests are naturally entertained, but they are gentle and quiet. They are friends. Naturally, she should take good care of them.


    Yang Liuqing approached Jiang Chan: "OK, I heard there are orchards? I''ll come here to pick fruit when it blooms and bears fruit next year."

 Chapter 2193

    Jiang Chan: "everything is OK. Don''t you want to ride a horse? I''ll show you red dates?"


    Wen Jing stood in front of the red dates and looked around carefully before looking at Jiang Chan: "why do you have such a name for such a handsome horse? It suddenly lowered its style."


    Ginger cicada touched the head of red jujube: "where is it pulled down? Red jujube likes it, right?"


    She put her cheek on the face of red dates and rubbed it vigorously. Yang Liuqing touched the horse tail of a red jujube: "it''s well raised. It seems that oil can be soaked out of the hair color."


    Jiang Chan: "brother tie and brother Xing will take care of me. I''m usually busy. They take care of me here."


    Wenjing smiled: "you are really a local tyrant. In order to place a horse, you specially made a small village."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "this was the initial reason, but later I also had my own ideas. The world is too noisy. I want to have my own paradise and have the opportunity to enjoy my body and mind."


    Yang Liuqing: "there are many leisure places outside. There''s no need to get one by yourself?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed the head of red dates: "but those are not my things. I always feel insecure when I go to those places to relax. Only in my own territory can I relax."


    "I don''t have to think about when to go back here. Everything here belongs to me, which makes me feel very relieved."


    Yu Jie thought: "everyone has such an idea and wants to have a completely own world, but it''s actually difficult to do, and it doesn''t just need financial resources."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "don''t say this, take you out for a walk?"


    Yang Liuqing glanced at several big men not far away: "they don''t care?"


    Jiang Chan: "they are naturally entertained by Rong Yu. My task today is to entertain you."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan led the three girls around the manor, Chu Qing didn''t bother. They could still see that they had high eyebrows and low eyes. What do they look like when they get together?


    Happy time always flies. In the afternoon, everyone reluctantly leaves the manor. Before leaving, they also said that they must be invited to go there when the orchard blooms next year. They will stop after a few minutes of quiet.


    Chu Qing and them are just a small episode in Jiang Chan''s life. Back to the old house, her life has not changed much as usual. Of course, she has more working hours and doesn''t rest all day when she just came back.


    After the life detector was given to Qin wenbang, Jiang Chan didn''t ask again. She was confident in her products, and the rest was the experiment.


    Seeing Guan approaching in previous years, I thought of the kind president fan and the children. Should Jiang Chan take time to go back and have a look? And aunt Mo''s family. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Last time I had a birthday party, uncle Mo couldn''t get away. Aunt Mo was sorry. Besides, she was busy with work and missed the hundred day banquet and the first year banquet.


    At the thought of these, Jiang Chan felt sorry. It was a good thing to find her relatives, but she was alienated from her past relatives, which undoubtedly made people sad.


    Her mind has always been hidden deep, but Qin Wen''an saw it.


    This morning, Jiang Chan was busy upgrading her light brain in the studio. Suddenly, there was something moving downstairs, and her voice was quite familiar. Jiang Chan''s ears moved. The next second she opened the door and went out.


    "Grandma Dean, when did you come?" The closer to the stairway, the more eager Jiang Chan''s footsteps were.


    Looking at Jiang Chan standing at the entrance of the stairs, the wrinkles on President fan''s face stretched out: "little cicada, long time no see."


    Jiang Chan ran down the stairs step by step. She really came to President fan. Her excitement pressed down a lot. She hugged president fan''s thin body: "haven''t seen you for a long time, have you lost weight again? Have you been in good health lately?"


    President fan hugged Jiang Chan: "I''m tall again. I''m in good health. Don''t people say I''m always thin? It''s you. Why do you look like I''ve lost some weight?"


    Jiang Chan took president fan''s arm: "I''m not thin, but I''ve grown tall again recently. You see, I''m like thin."


    When she came down, she saw Qin Wen''an and Jiang Jingyuan sitting in the living room. Then there would be no one but them who invited President fan to come. To be honest, Jiang Chan''s heart is very warm.


    Looking at Jiang Chan looking at herself, Qin Wen''an picked her eyebrows. When this action was done, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled. Some words of thanks don''t need to be said. They understand each other in their hearts.


    The children have long watched Jiang Chan eagerly. After President fan sat on the sofa, Jiang Chan was crowded with children. Kang Kang, who is the youngest, sits firmly on Jiang Chan''s thigh. An Niuniu and Nini are crowded around Jiang Chan.


    Those who couldn''t squeeze in laughed happily at the corners of Jiang Chan''s clothes. After asking the children about their current situation one by one, Jiang Chan touched their heads: "you all do well. You should take care of the dean''s grandmother more often."


    Uncle Mo''s voice was very clear, "you''re not at home, and we often go to be kind. We all pay attention to Aunt fan''s body."


    Zheng Lao stared: "I know you are worried about things at home. I will go to see Xiao Fan every other time to ensure her health and longevity."


    Uncle Mo''s family can walk. The little guy walks slowly, but he walks steadily. Before and after arriving at Jiang Chan''s face, he looked up at Jiang Chan and looked at ruanmeng ruanmeng.


    Kangkang curled his mouth and jumped down from Jiang Chan''s knee. Tuan immediately climbed onto Jiang Chan''s thigh. The cicada hugged her on the cheek and left a watermark on her face


    Aunt Mo smiled: "he has been talking about you at home. I heard he was going to see you. I was very happy all the way."


    Jiang Chan touched Tuan Tuan''s head: "I miss you too. I''m really happy to see you come."


    Zheng Lao hugged Yuanyuan: "his parents miss you too. If it weren''t for their school holiday, they would definitely come with you this time. Tell me how much people like you, little girl?"


    Watching Jiang Chan greet relatives and friends, Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wenan are soft in heart. Sometimes children are too excellent and independent, and what parents can do is very limited.


    Now this move just scratched Jiang Chan''s itch. The child''s heavy love is a good thing.


    "It''s rare for you to come here. You have to stay here for a few more days this time. It''s uncle Mo''s small restaurant..."


    Uncle Mo smiled: "it''s no big deal that the small restaurant is closed for a few days. It''s the end of the year, and there are fewer people going to the restaurant. We happen to be here to accompany you more. Your aunt hasn''t seen you for so long. She wants to see you more."


    Jiang Chan leaned on Aunt Mo''s shoulder: "I miss my aunt too."


    Aunt Mo''s round face was full of smiles: "I don''t know how happy I am to see you living well now."

 Chapter 2194

    The old house of the Qin family is very lively today. The children are sensible and clever. They know not to add trouble to others. Maybe this is what they grew up without being spoiled?


    There is nothing to see here. Jiang Chan simply took everyone to Taoyuan village. There is her territory. Dean fan and others are more accustomed to living, unlike some constraints in the old house.


    Although it is winter, the scene of Taoyuan village is still out of sight. There are Shenjun red dates and powerful big dogs, all of which surprise the children.


    After staying here for more than a week, uncle Mo and other talents reluctantly returned to their hometown. Looking at the crowd entering the airport, Jiang Chan knocked on the driver''s seat: "let''s go back."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "is the mood calming so fast?"


    Jiang Chan: "when we get together, I try my best to seize the opportunity, so I won''t feel sorry when we leave. Besides, now that technology is so developed, it''s very convenient for me to go back."


    "But I''m still very grateful to Dad. I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise."


    Jiang Jingyuan was unhappy: "just thank your father? What about me?"


    Jiang Chan: "of course, thank you too, but dad must have put forward the idea. Mom, you can''t think of this. Dad''s mind is more delicate."


    Jiang Jingyuan was discouraged: "well, I can''t hide anything from your eyes, but I also made efforts. I arranged to book a ticket and pick up the plane."


    Jiang Chan: "I know you are busy and hard."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "as long as you are happy, your father and I will do anything."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I''ve been very happy. Every day since I came home, I feel happy. I''ve never imagined happiness."


    "Being good and strong doesn''t mean I don''t crave the warmth of my family. I''m also an individual and naturally have emotional demands. You and dad have done well and given me a lot of love, which I see in my eyes."


    "You accompany me, but you don''t fetter me. You have a good grasp of the degree in the middle. I understand my character. It''s actually difficult to get along with me."


    Jiang Jingyuan turned her head and wiped away the tears in her eyes: "you are my daughter. I never feel difficult to get along with you. I''m just worried about whether I can''t do well enough and miss you for so long. Your father and I feel indebted to you."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "it''s not your fault, you''re also victims. Besides, I know you''ve suffered so much before. I won''t mention it in the future. I''m doing well now."


    Qin Wen''an took Jiang Jingyuan''s shoulder: "listen to what he said. Don''t mention it in the future. We should look forward. Don''t be sad for the past experience in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "I like dad''s character. What I appreciate most is your character."


    Qin Wen''an raised his eyebrow: "just appreciate my character?"


    Jiang Chan laughed: "of course it''s more than that. You''re too modest."


    President fan and his party returned to their hometown. The distance between Jiang Chan and Qin Wen''an seemed to be much closer. It''s not that we had a bad relationship in the past, but that kind of relationship is actually mixed with some polite manners.


    But now, everyone can see the intimacy between them, and Jiang Jingyuan is full of smiles all day. All the previous worries have disappeared. People are in good spirits. They look like they are a few years younger.


    Family satisfaction seems to be more inspired by work. Before the new year, Jiang Chan''s light brain second-generation program was pulled to about 90%. Because this time has been addicted to brain, Jiang Chan thought about going out to have a long experience.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan entered the task hall, Qingyuan suddenly appeared: "this is going to do the task? Which one did you choose?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "I don''t want to choose one for the time being. I''m dizzy and distended when I''m busy outside. I have to work hard when I go out? I have to slow down. I''m not an iron man."


    Qingyuan ordered her: "little sample, do you think you can escape? OK, I won''t rush you, but didn''t you find a way to recast the flesh for me last time? I checked and found out that there is one thing I need in this world."


    Looking at Qingyuan like a magic trick to touch out a soul light ball, Jiang Chan turned her eyes: "you really can find something for me. I''ve seen so many things on that list. How many worlds do I have to go to to before I can collect them all?"


    Qingyuan clenched his fist to cheer up Jiang Chan: "anyway, it''s easy for you to do these tasks now. You don''t really need you to do it. Aren''t you going on a leisure vacation? I''m optimistic about you!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless and called the soul light ball in Qingyuan''s hand: "you know this thing is in this world, but I have to find it. You are really a huge pit."


    Qingyuan is neither painful nor itchy. The word "Keng goods" is what Jiang Chan most often describes her. As long as you can get benefits, pit goods. Moreover, Jiang Chan is also willing to do tasks, which is one of her pastimes.


    After all, the real world is a little constrained, and she doesn''t want to bother others, so the task world can do whatever she wants. It has to be said that Qingyuan''s grasp of Jiang Chan''s psychology is still very accurate.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan disappeared into the mission hall with 021, Qingyuan hehe smiled, her right hand moved slightly, and the soul light sea seemed to vibrate. They hovered around Qingyuan, and the whole person of Qingyuan was submerged


    Xu Ting rubbed her head and felt dizzy in her head. Seeing that she was about to stand unstable, Jiang Chan made a quick decision to exchange positions with her and took control of her body.


    As soon as she changed positions, Xu Ting suddenly felt better. "When am I going?"


    Jiang Chan quickly looked at Xu Ting''s memory: "now you just graduated from college and are now practicing in a large company. It happens that you have a rest today. You can think about what to do next."


    Xu Ting didn''t expect to return to this time. She thought: "I want to do a lot of things, but the most important thing is to spend the internship period of one month first. I can''t work by myself like this."


    Jiang Chan said faintly, "as long as I don''t let you fall in love instead of you, I can do anything else."


    Xu Ting smiled: "please come back to my hometown after the internship. Some things should be solved."


    Jiang Chan naturally understood what Xu Ting meant. She also felt that some things had to be solved. If we don''t solve the problem from the root, it will bring endless pain and shadow to others.


    Jiang Chan''s work is not ambiguous at all. Although she is in the internship period, she has PK all the interns in the same batch. Before the end of the internship period, she has become a regular.


    In her spare time, Jiang Chan did not forget her financial management. Now, compared with the graduates of the same batch, Xu Ting has a lot of money on hand.

 Chapter 2195

    After becoming a regular, Jiang Chan asked the company for a week''s holiday, which is a taboo in the workplace. But who makes Jiang Chan strong? The boss can only approve leave by holding his nose. Is it easy to meet a talented person with superior strength these days?


    Successfully invited to the holiday, Jiang Chan purchased a circle in the mall before flying to J city. She didn''t tell anyone when she came back this time. Xu Yuan, the eldest brother of the original owner, has had a hard time. She doesn''t want to add trouble to the other party.


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Chan ran all the way. The former owner Xu Ting''s hometown is in a very remote town, far from the city, but at the same time, it is obviously more difficult to survive.


    Especially in this era, we don''t pay attention to family planning. Whose family doesn''t have children one by one? Just like Xu Yuan, Xu Ting''s eldest brother, gave birth to three sons in succession. The oldest Xu Hai is 6 years old and the youngest Xu Xi is only 2 years old.


    Facts have proved that the more children in the family, the poorer the family is. Xu Yuan''s family is a living example. In addition, Xu Yuan had to study for his former owner Xu Ting before, so the family burden is even heavier.


    Xu Ting is a model of both luck and misfortune. Fortunately, she has a good elder brother Xu Yuan. Unfortunately, she and Xu Yuan lost their parents when they were young, and their brothers and sisters grew up on each other.


    Xu Ting has always had good grades. Xu Yuan is biting her teeth for her study. The original owner is also striving for success. Leng was admitted to the key colleges and universities in the capital in the middle school. Waiting for her is a brilliant future.


    But Xuyuan is different. Its own burden is heavy. Life is like struggling in bitter water. In order to vent the pressure in his heart, Xu Yuan contracted the problem of drinking and beat his children back after drinking.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s pace accelerated a bit. In Xu Ting''s impression, Xu Yuan''s addiction to alcohol is not serious at the moment, and this problem can be brought back to him.


    It''s his wife Zhang Li. It''s a big problem.


    Xu Yuan was on the night shift last night. He was a very ordinary worker in the workshop and did heavy physical work every day. In the dead of night, people''s negative emotions will be infinitely amplified. Xu Yuan is in a bad mood when he thinks of the burden on his shoulders.


    In addition, after coming back from work, seeing Zhang Li go crazy at home again and the pots and pans are broken all over the floor, Xu Yuan''s mood is even worse. The child is still young and not sensible. Xu Yuan is even more upset when he opens his mouth and cries.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of wine, Xu Yuan''s temper came up and beat up several children. When Jiang Chan got home, she saw three children sitting close together, looking like little quails.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ting''s heart was broken: "immortal, you help them. They are too bitter. I will suffocate at the thought of their ending."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "call me Jiang Chan. I''m not an immortal, but since I''ve accepted your entrustment, I will naturally try my best to help you."


    If calculated by age, Xu Hai should go to kindergarten, but because of the heavy burden, the children still stay at home. Every time I see other children go to school, Xu Hai is not envious.


    Ms. Xu Chuanxi sat on the threshold with a pair of cold leather shoes. Looking along the shoes, Xu Hai stared at Jiang Chan for a long time and suddenly shouted, "aunt."


    Xu Chuan also vaguely remembered Xu Ting, who also called aunt. Only the youngest child, Xu Xi, didn''t remember anything. He just stared at Jiang Chan with his big eyes open.


    Jiang Chan took out a packet of milk candy from the bag and handed it to Xu Hai: "share it with your brothers. You can''t eat more at a time. What about your parents?"


    Xu Hai held the milk candy: "they are sleeping in the room."


    Jiang Chan looked at the bruise on Xu Hai''s arm and said, "who hit this?"


    Xu Haise shrunk: "Mom drank..."


    Jiang Chan immediately understood that her face was dignified for a few minutes, but in order not to scare the child, she still showed a kind smile: "aunt has brought you a gift. Does the sea want to help aunt tidy it up?"


    Xu Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "yes, Xiaochuan and I will help my aunt."


    Xu Xi didn''t speak. He just grabbed Jiang Chan''s sleeve and looked forward to it. Looking at the beautiful boy in front of her, Jiang Chan felt a trace of compassion in her eyes. The child was the most pitiful one later.


    She picked up the suitcase at her feet and held the smallest Xu Xi. Xu Hai and Xu Chuan followed her into the house. Looking at the narrow old house in front of her, Jiang Chan looked around and saw that everything was in a mess.


    Picked a clean place to put Xu Xi down, and Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "aunt, clean this place first. Will you give you gifts later?"


    Xu Hai stuffed the milk candy into Xu Chuan''s hand: "aunt, I''ll help you."


    Jiang Chan smiled and refused: "no, aunt can be alone. Just take good care of your brothers."


    An hour later, Jiang Chan cleaned up the living room, while Xu Yuan and Zhang Li were still sleeping in the room and heard the sound of breathing from time to time.


    Seeing that the three children were untidy, Jiang Chan cooked a pot of boiling water to clean the three children well, and then changed into the clothes she bought from the capital.


    The three children of the Xu family are all very good-looking. Among them, the old and young Xu Xi is the most beautiful. Now they put on new clothes. If they hadn''t lost some weight, everyone would think they were children from big cities.


    Xu Hai fondled his clothes: "aunt, these clothes are really beautiful. I''d better change them first. The new clothes are easy to get dirty."


    Jiang Chan felt a little sour. She pinched Xu Hai''s cheek: "don''t change. Clothes are meant to be worn. Just wash them when they are dirty. My aunt will buy you more new clothes and shoes in the future."


    One morning, Jiang Chan thoroughly cleaned Xu Yuan''s house and took her three children out to buy meat to cook. Xu Yuan has a heavy burden. He seldom sees meat at home. When he hears that Jiang Chan wants to cook meat at noon, the youngest Xu Xi can''t help but suck and slip his saliva.


    Xu Hai is also the most sensible. When Jiang Chan is busy cooking, he helps Jiang Chan burn the fire. Xu Chuan and Xu Xi are quiet and sit aside.


    It''s not that they don''t want to play crazy, but that once it''s too noisy, all waiting for them is boxing and kicking. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s spatula paused. She was not in a hurry. The capital was her base camp. After taking the family to the capital, it was convenient for her to move next.


    If Xu Yuan is still allowed to stay here, it will be out of reach. I don''t know what these children will look like in the future. With a mother like Zhang Li, isn''t this abusing the children?


    If she doesn''t take good care of her children and doesn''t work, she is drinking all day. After drinking, she goes crazy to beat her children at home... Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. The biggest hidden danger of the family is Zhang Li.

 Chapter 2196

    It was not until later that Xu Ting learned that Zhang Li had a genetic history of mental illness. Her mother and grandmother all had such diseases. It''s just that Zhang has concealed it well and outsiders don''t know it.


    Anyway, she will pull out Zhang Li''s nail. But she is not suitable to do it here, because there is Zhang Li''s mother''s house here. If she provokes the crazy people in Zhang Li''s mother''s house


    So the best way is to send Zhang Li to the sanatorium in the capital. Although the sanatorium is expensive, she can''t afford it? Compared with the shadow Zhang Li brought to the children, Jiang Chan felt that this approach was undoubtedly the most reasonable.


    Now Zhang Li''s condition is not serious. At least she can take care of herself and have a sober time. But later, she had less and less time to wake up, and most of the time was crazy.


    Xu Ting didn''t know these things, but later Xu Yuan couldn''t bear it, so he told Xu Ting. Now once again, Xu Ting is gnashing her teeth at Zhang Li.


    Her three nephews, good children, have been tortured by Zhang Li?


    Looking at the three children sitting under the stove, Jiang Chan pursed her lips. She didn''t worry. She waited until she got to the capital. Now the top priority is to get the Xuyuan family to the capital first.


    Xu Yuan was awakened by the lure of food fragrance in the air. He was a little dizzy. He never knew that his mother-in-law cooked so delicious? Take another look at Zhang Li, who is sleeping on one side. Xu Yuan''s doubts are deeper.


    He rubbed his hair like a bird''s nest, pushed open the door and went out. When he saw the clean and tidy living room, Xu Yuan''s eyes widened. When she first got married, Zhang Li also tidied up her family in good order. Then it became more and more messy and dirty.


    "Aunt, this meat is so delicious."


    "Aunt, can we eat meat every day in the future?"


    "Aunt..."


    Hearing the sound from the kitchen, Xu Yuan strode over. Isn''t it his sister Xu Ting or who is standing behind the stove?


    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you say it in advance?"


    After watching Xu Ting for a long time, Xu Yuan said that seeing that the three children were clean and dressed in new clothes, he knew that this series of changes at home were brought by his sister.


    Looking at the man in his early thirties, he looked tired like a 40 year old man. Jiang Chan sighed. When a person is tired, he is most likely to appear on his face.


    She took a bowl of soup from the pot and handed it to Xu Yuan: "wake up? First drink a bowl to cushion your stomach. When you come back from the night shift this night, you don''t even have a mouth of hot rice. It''s really difficult for big brother."


    Xu Yuan suddenly turned his head. Did he work hard? Of course he works hard. But who can understand his hard work? Now, hearing a few words from his sister, a big man''s psychological defense suddenly collapsed.


    Watching Xu Yuan turn his head, Jiang Chan knew that he was feeling bad. She glanced at the bedroom: "Zhang Li hasn''t got up yet?"


    Xu Yuan''s nasal voice was very heavy. Well, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but say, "let''s have dinner first and put her share aside. Sea, will you help aunt wipe the table?"


    Xu Hai ran out with a rag. Xu Chuan raised his hand and said, "I''ll set the dishes and chopsticks for my aunt."


    The two older children ran to the main room. Jiang Chan held the youngest Xu Xi and sat opposite Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan looked at Jiang Chan: "why did you come back suddenly?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve become a regular intern, and now I''m doing well. I''ve found you a new job in the capital, and I''ve rented the house. Brother, you take the children to the capital with me this time."


    She is informing, not discussing with Xu Yuan. Seeing Xu Yuan''s silence, Jiang Chan persuaded him: "there are many opportunities in the capital. Unlike us, we can only do physical work here."


    "The education in the capital is not comparable to ours. The sea is six years old and should go to school. Brother, you don''t want your child to stay in this small place all his life. He always wants to go out and break through."


    "I used to be blessed by my eldest brother. Now it''s time for me to repay. I can take good care of you."


    Xu Yuan hesitated: "but I have three children..."


    Jiang Chan waved: "I can afford another three. I drew a big list for the company a few days ago and rewarded me 100000."


    "100000! So much!" The bowl in Xu Yuan''s hand was almost unstable. It''s not that he didn''t see it, but that the per capita salary at this time is less than 1000. What''s the concept of 100000?


    Jiang Chan smiled: "well, that''s why I became a regular ahead of time, so don''t worry, brother. Since I can earn the first 100000, I can also earn the second and third."


    Xu Yuan was silent for a long time: "no wonder people say that knowledge is wealth, and emotional reading makes so much money."


    Jiang Chan also didn''t correct Xu Yuan''s statement, "well, you''ve been staying in your hometown, and it''s not convenient for me to contact you at ordinary times. If you also go to the capital, I can take care of you nearby. We''re a family, and you''re not allowed to share with me."


    Xu Yuan finally smiled: "if I don''t share with you, I won''t do anything. I''m worried about dragging you down."


    Jiang Chan disagreed: "how is it a drag? You''ve borne my tuition for so many years, and I''ve never felt that I''m a drag. Why does my brother say so now? A family should care for and love each other. No one is a drag."


    As for Zhang Li, we can talk about it in the capital. The main reason is that people are not clear about mental illness at that time, so it is easy to talk about its color change. If Xu Yuan can''t hide, he will be known by others. Who knows what the Zhangjia group will do?


    Therefore, Jiang Chan only persuaded Xu Yuan to go to the capital with her without saying anything else. Who is Jiang Chan? What can''t she do that she wants to do?


    In addition to Xu Hai, he doesn''t want his children to do heavy work all their life like him. If they can be as promising as their little sister in the future, Xu Yuan is naturally happy to see their success.


    Therefore, after Jiang Chan persuaded for a while, Xu Yuan agreed.


    At the dinner table, Xu Hai and Xu Chuan were very happy to know that they were going to the capital with their aunt this time. They were very lively.


    The youngest Xu Xi didn''t understand this, but it didn''t prevent him from grinning at Jiang Chan with millet teeth.


    Since I decided to go to the capital, I will quit my job. Jiang Chan was not stingy. She gave the 100000 yuan to Xu Yuan, which was the Commission of her order.


    But she also has other sidelines. Giving Xu Yuan 100000 won''t hurt her muscles and bones. On the contrary, with the 100000 yuan, Xu Yuan''s waist became hard immediately.


    Xu Yuan thought: "I want to give 10000 yuan to Zhang Jia. Zhang Li hasn''t had a good life with me these years. What do you think, little sister?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "what you gave to your eldest brother is yours. You naturally have the right to deal with it. But if your money is not revealed, don''t make a big fuss, eldest brother."

 Chapter 2197

    Xu Yuan smiled: "I know. I''ll take Zhang Li back to Zhangjia after she gets up. It''s not easy for her these years."


    Jiang Chan sighed. Although Zhang Li made a mess of her home, her hard work can also be seen by Jiang Chan. That is to say, having three children is a great consumption for a woman.


    Of course, it''s another thing for her to hit her child. The two can''t offset each other.


    Zhang Li didn''t get up until more than two o''clock. Before she had time to congratulate Xu Ting, she heard Xu Yuan say she would take her back to her mother''s house. At this point when she was sleeping, Xu Yuan had resigned from the factory.


    It''s time for him to pack up his things and move to the capital. So Xu Yuan had packed up some during Zhang Li''s sleeping hours.


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t said that all the houses over there had been bought, Xu Yuan would like to pack all the pots and pans away.


    Seeing that Zhang Li got up, Jiang Chan brought out the lunch reserved for her in advance: "sister-in-law, have dinner first. I brought you two clothes from the capital. There is hot water in the pot. Take a hot bath after dinner and then start."


    When she was not ill, Zhang Li was still a normal person and could communicate with others. This is not, she holding a bowl and ginger cicada pulled up a routine, looking just like normal people.


    Watching Zhang Li eat, Jiang Chan picked in the suitcase and took out several gifts: "this is what I prepared for my uncle and aunt. It''s my intention. Don''t refuse my sister-in-law."


    Zhang Li naturally won''t refuse. In fact, she doesn''t like her sister-in-law. After all, her annual tuition fee is a large sum of money. It''s hard for her to live at home, but Xu Yuan is stubborn and would rather treat his children badly than his sister.


    Now, seeing Jiang Chan''s success, Zhang Li''s smile is sincere. She doesn''t work. She depends on Xu Yuan on weekdays. Xu Yuan has made a decision. Where can she object?


    After dinner, Xu Yuan hung a gift on the handlebar, and Zhang Li sat behind his bike. With 10000 yuan in his pocket, he set out to Zhang Li''s mother''s house. As for Jiang Chan, she helped pack her bags at home. She asked her to say that these things are old and dilapidated. It''s better to buy them again after going directly to the capital.


    At last, Jiang Chan picked out two clothes that were not so old. As for the rest, let Xu Yuan and Zhang Li come back and clean up by themselves.


    In the evening, Xu Yuan came back with Zhang Li. Xu Yuan''s face was not very good. He didn''t say a word to Zhang Li at dinner. Jiang Chan didn''t ask much at that time. But when Zhang Li was washing dishes in the kitchen, Jiang Chan asked the reason.


    Xu Yuan sighed: "isn''t it money? Zhang Jia thinks 10000 is too little. I came back without eating. What they mean inside and outside is that you owe Zhang Jia. Where is 10000 enough? Your sister-in-law didn''t say, but I guess she meant the same."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I eat from the Xu family, but I don''t eat from Zhangjia. I can''t see it clearly, sister-in-law?"


    Xu Yuan pinched his eyebrows: "she just can''t carry it clearly. Don''t mention her. I''ll think about it on the way back. Let''s pack up tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow. Go early and settle down early to save you from delaying your work."


    Jiang Chan is happy to see its success. Now it seems that Xu Ting''s sister-in-law can''t carry it clearly? Xu Ting really owes Xu yuan a lot, which Jiang Chan admits.


    After all, it''s not his responsibility for Xu Yuan to study for his sister, but Xu Yuan still took it down. Xu Ting accepted her and had the obligation to repay Xu Yuan. Of course, she did well in her previous life.


    But people''s hearts are not enough. Zhang Li feels that since Xu Ting has received Xu Yuan''s favor from beginning to end, she should be an ox and horse for her all her life.


    Attention is not for Xu Yuan, but for her, that is, Zhang Jia. Thinking of Xu Ting''s bad experience, Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and eyes. When she got Zhang Li to the capital, the zhangjianese couldn''t jump anymore.


    Now the reaction of Zhangjia people is expected by Jiang Chan. People''s greed is endless. How can it be satisfied with 10000 yuan? Now let Xu Yuan see the face of Zhangjia people clearly, so that she can have more reason to do things in the future.


    On the third day after Jiang Chan returned to J City, Xu Yuan and Zhang Li boarded the plane to the capital with their three children. After getting on the plane, the Xuyuan family had all kinds of constraints and had nowhere to put their hands and feet.


    If Jiang Chan hadn''t said it would save time and effort, Xu Yuan would have liked to take the slowest tin train. After getting off the plane, Xu Yuan and Zhang Li became quails. Looking at the busy metropolis, they didn''t even know which foot to take first.


    Jiang Chan comforted Xu Yuan: "it''s all right, brother. You''re just here. You''ll be fine when you get used to it."


    Led everyone to take a taxi, and specially told the master to make a round of the road to let Xu Yuan see the capital first. In this way, he returned to the community rented by Jiang Chan in the afternoon.


    For convenience, Jiang Chan specially rented two houses on the same floor, which is also easy to take care of. As she said, she had already entrusted her aunt to tidy up the room opposite. She even cleaned everything in the four piece set, and they could live as soon as they came.


    Looking at Zhang Li looking around the house, Jiang Chan had a strange look in her eyes. She had to find a way to take Zhang Li to the hospital. She won''t use any means secretly, but all kinds of later confirmed that Zhang Li was indeed mentally ill.


    In that case, Zhang Li should be separated from several children.


    Xu Hai ran around the house and finally sat down in front of Jiang Chan: "aunt, will we live here in the future?"


    Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "yes, you will live here in the future. The opposite door is my aunt''s house. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Xu Hai, Xu Chuan and Xu Xi nodded together. Jiang Chan said hello to Xu Yuan: "brother, I''ll take them to the opposite door. You clean up first and come to my place for dinner later."


    Taking several nephews to the opposite door, Zhang Licai sat down at the dinner table: "little sister, I''m really promising now. How much does such a good house cost a year?"


    Xu Yuan glanced at Zhang Li. These days, she secretly and openly inquired about how much money her little sister had, and he avoided the important and ignored it. He''s just a little simple and honest. He''s not stupid. He still knows the truth that money doesn''t show up.


    What''s more, Zhang Li has always been unable to hide her words. He told Zhang Li with his front feet and she would tell her mother''s family with her back feet. When the days were hard a few years ago, she also scolded her children for subsidizing her mother''s family. It was clear that her mother''s life was much better than her own.


    Maybe it''s a new beginning for him to stay away from there, because he doesn''t have to manage Zhangjia anymore. Maybe it''s cool to say so, but he really left Zhangjia aside. Xu yuan only felt relaxed.

 Chapter 2198

    Jiang Chan asked for a week''s leave. Now it''s four days. Although she said that she fooled Xu Yuan from her hometown to here, the most important thing hasn''t been done yet.


    That is to send Zhang Li to the hospital for convalescence. Mental patients should stay where she should stay, rather than harm others.


    When preparing for dinner in the morning, seeing that Zhang Li was not energetic, Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile: "my sister-in-law doesn''t look very well. I must be tired from running all the way yesterday. Go to the hospital to check my sister-in-law?"


    Xu Yuan subconsciously refused: "no... no..."


    Zhang Li spoke first: "well, I always feel low back pain after giving birth to my third child. I heard that doctors in big cities are of high standard."


    Xu Yuan also understood what it meant. Jiang Chan pressed Xu Yuan''s hand and his eyes were full of deep meaning: "sister-in-law is right. In this way, since we are going to have a physical examination, we can''t eat breakfast. Let''s start now."


    She took another look at Xu Hai at the table: "my aunt took your mother to the hospital for physical examination. There are many people in the hospital and it is inconvenient to take the children. Can you three stay at home?"


    Mrs. Huang came out of the kitchen and said, "Miss Xu, go ahead and I''ll take good care of all three children."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then please sister-in-law Huang."


    Mrs. Huang nodded again and again, "sure."


    Huang Ju is so cute. She can walk home in a few minutes. Miss Xu is not a harsh person and has a generous hand. Her daily work is cooking and cleaning. She can do her own things at other times.


    What''s more, with several more children and a rise in her salary, Huang Ju has done her best.


    Listening to Jiang Chan''s so straightforward promise, Zhang Li''s eyes turned straight. It seems that the little sister does have a lot of money. No matter what she said today, she won''t refute it.


    Seeing that Zhang Li entered the room, Xu Yuancai looked at Jiang Chan disapprovingly: "little sister, it''s not easy for you to make money..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand to stop Xu Yuan''s unfinished intention: "brother, I know in my mind. Don''t interrupt after going to the hospital later. I''ll explain it to you when I come back."


    Xu Yuan didn''t think much. He just thought it was time for emergency. It''s hard for her to explain so much. But after Zhang Li was taken by the doctor for an examination, Xu Yuan always felt suspicious. What kind of hospital is this?


    On his way to the doctor''s office, Xu Yuan saw a patient bumping into him with words in his mouth. The whole person''s situation looked wrong.


    The suspicion in Xu Yuan''s heart is deeper. At first glance, it''s not the hospital people usually see a doctor in. Where is this?


    In the doctor''s office, Zhang Li was able to answer the doctor''s questions well, but the moment Xu Yuan pushed the door in, she suddenly fell ill.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s quick eyes and quick hands, the medical record folder would hit the doctor''s forehead. Zhang Li, who was ill, undoubtedly had great strength. Even if Jiang Chan pressed her, she was still struggling vigorously in the chair.


    Xu Yuan suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart when he saw this scene. Combined with the patient he just saw, Xu yuan only felt the darkness in front of him. It seemed that it would be an unacceptable fact to wait for him next.


    The fifth hospital is the most famous mental hospital in the capital. Jiang Chan is not that kind of black hearted person. Even if she is more dissatisfied with Zhang Li, she will not deliberately abuse Zhang Li.


    But Zhang Li wanted to come out of it, but she couldn''t. If a person who doesn''t know when he will fall ill stays at home, he will undoubtedly bury an indefinite time bomb.


    Maybe because Zhang Li is not her own relative, Jiang Chan can be so indifferent. But at this stage, Zhang Li is still separated from several children of the Xu family. After all, what she brings to the children is grievance and pain.


    Half an hour later, looking at Zhang Li sleeping in the hospital bed, Xu Yuan''s eyes were a little frightened: "little sister, this..."


    Jiang Chan patted Xu Yuan on the shoulder: "go back and tell you that the doctor''s suggestion is to leave my sister-in-law here. What do you think?"


    Looking at Xu Yuan''s hesitation, Jiang Chan whispered, "elder brother, you have to go to work. I can still let sister-in-law Huang help with the children, but sister-in-law Huang is not the nanny who takes care of Zhang Li. What''s more, you don''t know when she gets sick. If she accidentally hurts someone, the medical expenses are not a small number."


    Xu Yuan: "does it cost a lot of money to let her live here? Or I''ll take her back to my hometown?"


    "No," Jiang Chan flatly refused. "Zhang Li is mentally ill. Where is there a mental hospital in her hometown? What if you go back to your hometown and attract a group of crazy people from Zhangjia?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the doctor just now? Sister-in-law, this is a genetic psychosis. They must have concealed these things. If you take sister-in-law back, in case Zhang comes to the door, brother, you can''t deal with them."


    Xu Yuan scratched his hair: "little sister, why do you think it''s so difficult these days? I thought she just had a bad temper, but how did you know she was like this?"


    Seeing that a big man was so fragile in front of him, Jiang Chan looked away: "listen to me and put your sister-in-law here. If you miss her, come and see her. The top priority is to work hard and take care of some children."


    Looking at Xu Yuan''s frown, Jiang Chan smiled: "my sister-in-law''s hospitalization expenses are on my side. Don''t worry, brother."


    Seeing that Xu Yuan wanted to refuse, Jiang Chan said, "since I can bear it naturally, brother, don''t always keep it in mind. I heard that she hasn''t been so serious before. I guess she''s never seen a doctor before. Now she''s in the hospital, and her condition will improve in the future."


    "When she gets better, maybe we can take her back to stay for a while."


    It''s absolutely not necessary for Jiang ruli to come out of the hospital, but she will never make up her mind. It''s not so easy to get her in again next time. This time, she was caught off guard.


    When walking out of the ward, looking at Zhang Li sleeping on the hospital bed, Jiang Chan''s eyes were calm. She won''t sympathize with Zhang Li. If she sympathizes with Zhang Li, who will sympathize with Xu Ting''s nephews?


    How much is the psychological trauma of having a mentally ill mother who falls ill from time to time? As for Xu Hai, she will find time to enlighten them.


    Until he got out of the hospital, Xu Yuan still had some vain steps: "little sister, you say this is a genetic psychosis, how many Xuhai..."


    Jiang Chan also has some claws, and she has no knowledge of the main mental diseases. "Let''s observe carefully at ordinary times. Don''t you think Zhangjia is harmful? Whose family doesn''t want to be healthy when they marry a wife? They''d better marry their daughter with mental illness to others."

 Chapter 2199

    Xu Yuan was honest and honest, so he refuted Zhang: "they should not know that Zhang Li has this disease?"


    Jiang Chan: "they must know that if I didn''t find out something, I wouldn''t bring Zhang Li directly to the fifth hospital. Before I went back, I had hired someone to check all the conditions of Zhangjia."


    "From Zhang Li''s grandmother, to her mother, and then to Zhang Li, they began to get sick before they were adults. Zhang Li has this disease, and Zhang people obviously know it, but they have been hiding it well, and outsiders don''t know much."


    Xu Yuan''s eyes darkened: "so you brought us here mainly to see Zhang Li?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him and didn''t expect that Xu Yuan was not stupid now: "well, this is one of the reasons. If the sea has been following Zhang Li, wouldn''t it delay the child? Look at her beating the child."


    She said and looked at Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan looked away in embarrassment. He also had his share in beating the child. This was not in front of Jiang Chan. He really couldn''t lift his head.


    "The main reason is that you are too far away from me. I just want to take care of you. Zhang Li is just a passer-by in my life. You and nephews are my relatives."


    Xu Yuan walked slowly beside Jiang Chan: "so you never regarded her as a relative?"


    Jiang Chan said bitterly: "not because she is with you, she is a relative. Relatives should care for each other, love each other and understand each other. Obviously, she didn''t do any of these."


    "As a wife, she didn''t share weal and woe with you to support the family. As a mother, she didn''t take the responsibility of raising children. As a sister-in-law, she didn''t love her younger sister. What qualifications does she have to be my relative?"


    "She doesn''t care about you. I still care about you. You''re my big brother. How can I see you dragged down by such a woman? It''s shameless to carry such a large string of brown sugar behind her."


    "I remember when you first got married, the people of Zhangjia were nice to you. But what''s it like now? It''s not because you''re honest and honest?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan said this, Xu Yuan remembered the scene when he married Zhang Li. Indeed, when he first got married, Zhang was very kind to him and treated him politely every time he went.


    But later, with more and more children, the faces of Zhangjia people began to change


    Seeing that Xu Yuan was immersed in the memories of the past, Jiang Chan didn''t interrupt him. Some things need Xu Yuan to figure out by himself. He is a husband, but also a father of children. He has to think about his sons.


    As for Zhang Li, didn''t she live well in the hospital? She paid a one-time fee to the hospital for one year. During this year, Zhang Li didn''t want to come out of the fifth hospital.


    Xu Yuan frowned: "do you think the sea will..."


    Grandma Jiang Li has heard about the birth of my three children, but she won''t rule it out


    "Zhang Li has three brothers and sisters, and her first two brothers are normal. I guess this disease is more frequent in girls."


    Xu Yuan''s heart suddenly fell into his stomach. Jiang Chan was silent and didn''t say the rest. Forget it, let Xu Yuan think so first, and we''ll talk about later.


    After a day''s delay in the hospital, Jiang Chan and Xu Yuan arrived home at dusk. Xu Hai had been at home for a long time, and Xu Chuan was lying on the window for several times.


    After seeing Jiang Chan and Xu Yuan appear downstairs, Xu Chuan shouted, "Dad and aunt are back!"


    Hearing his son''s laughter upstairs, Xu Yuan''s eyebrows finally loosened.


    Jiang Chan said to him, "when you go back, don''t say Zhang Li is in the fifth hospital, just say she''s not feeling well. We''ll take her to the sanatorium."


    Xu Yuan worried: "if Xu Hai wants to see her..."


    Jiang Chan smiled coldly: "you overestimate Zhang Li''s position in the minds of the sea people. The sea people don''t like her very much. Haven''t you seen that the sea people never come up to her these days?"


    "Even the youngest Xu Xi, he doesn''t like Zhang Li. Although the child is young, he knows a lot of things. He knows who is good to him and who is bad to him."


    Xu Yuan sighed: "little sister, what do you say I do? I have to spend money everywhere in the capital. Zhang Li''s hospitalization fee for a month is much better."


    Jiang Chan: "there is a factory not far from home. I found an old master for you. He is the leader of the equipment commissioning team. I''ll take you to identify the door tomorrow."


    Xu Yuan: "equipment debugging, such a fine instrument, what if I break it? I can''t."


    Jiang Chan: "elder brother, you underestimate yourself. The instruments in your factory are broken. Don''t you want to find a way to beat the drum? The old master is easy to leave people alone. If I didn''t help him, how could it be so easy to let him go?"


    "There are so many opportunities in one''s life. Brother, do you want to let go of the opportunities that have been brought to your eyes?"


    Seeing Xu Yuan hesitating, Jiang Chan cheered him up: "you can''t learn. Elder brother, you''ve always been the most patient and calm. You can certainly learn with your master."


    Xu Yuan calmed down: "yes, I can''t learn. I will study hard."


    While they were talking, they went up the stairs. Before they reached the entrance of the stairs, they saw the door being pushed open from inside. Xu Hai was standing behind the door with his two children.


    Jiang Chan''s face was dignified: "you can''t open the door like this in the future. If someone knocks at the door, you should look at the cat''s eye. It seems that who can open the door? If someone has bad intentions..."


    Xu Yuan also said, "yes, listen to your aunt. If someone knocks at the door in the future, don''t open the door for people you don''t know."


    Seeing Xu Hai stunned, Jiang Chan rubbed his head: "my aunt is not angry with you, but worried that you are young and don''t know how to distinguish good from bad."


    "What did Mrs. Huang cook today? How delicious? What did you have for lunch?"


    When Jiang Chan changed the topic, Xu Hai immediately forgot his depression. He broke his fingers: "grandma Huang made spareribs soup and fried beans at noon..."


    Xu Chuan added: "the meat made by grandma Huang is delicious!"


    Xu Xi followed: "delicious."


    Three children, you talk to me, listening to sister-in-law Huang is in a good mood. The main reason is that the children of the Xu family are clever and don''t make a fuss at all. They eat whatever they give. After lunch, they take an honest nap. When they get up, they watch comic books quietly.


    That''s so clever compared to your grandson.


    Looking at the dinner already arranged on the table, Jiang cicada looked at sister-in-law Huang: "it''s getting late. Sister-in-law Huang, go back first. We''ll clean up these by ourselves. Tomorrow, I''ll trouble you to come early. If I go out with my eldest brother tomorrow, I have something to do, and I''ll trouble you to take care of a few children."

 Chapter 2200

    Mrs. Huang''s round face was full of smiles: "it''s no trouble. Can I bring my little grandson with me? So I can have company."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "yes, Xu Hai is quiet and introverted, and the little tiger is lively. Take them too."


    Mrs. Huang smiled: "OK, Miss Xu, I''ll go back first. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks tomorrow."


    That''s what she said. Jiang Chan heard that. She still had time to wash the dishes.


    As soon as Mrs. Huang left, Xu Hai said more.


    Xu Hai held the bowl: "aunt, didn''t my mother come back?"


    Xu Yuan paused with chopsticks and saw his sister smiling: "well, your mother is ill and is now hospitalized in the hospital. When she gets better, I''ll take you to see her."


    Xu Chuan: "when will mom get better?"


    Xu Hai was unhappy: "Mom will always get sick. When she gets sick, she will hit us. After that, it will be the same as before."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan bowed her head. She didn''t see Xu Yuan''s expression: "do you want your mother to come back?"


    Xu Hai thought: "no, mom doesn''t care about us."


    Seeing that the green tendons of Xu Yuan''s hands holding chopsticks came out, Jiang Chan didn''t ask any more: "OK, have a good meal. When your father''s work is arranged tomorrow, your aunt will arrange your study."


    Xu Hai''s eyes brightened: "aunt, can I go to school in the future?"


    Jiang Chan touched his head: "of course, whose children are in school at this age. My aunt didn''t have the ability before. Now my aunt has the ability. Naturally, you should have others."


    Xu Yuan muttered: "I''ll take good care of the sea. You''ve spent a lot of time..."


    Jiang Chan: "brother, are you seeing me out? Since junior high school, brother has been providing me with education. For so many years, brother hasn''t complained a word. Now my work has improved, and I also want to help brother share it."


    "Elder brother, it''s been too hard these years. I always know. If I''m here in the future, our family will be a good day."


    Xu Yuan suddenly covered his face and his shoulders trembled. A big man suddenly cried like this. Jiang Chan felt bad. Isn''t he poor? With the heavy burden of the family and the huge psychological pressure, Xu Yuan has been able to hold on until now because of his good psychological quality.


    But people''s tolerance has a range. Once they pass that critical value, they don''t know when they will collapse. Thinking of the ending of Xu Yuan''s last life, Jiang Chan shook her head.


    Or how can there be an old saying that marrying a virtuous wife is prosperous for three generations? If you marry a bad man, let alone three generations, the whole family will collapse. Aren''t Xu Yuan ready-made examples?


    In Xu Ting''s memory, Xu Yuan died less than 45 years ago because of overwork. As soon as Xu Yuan died, Xu Hai''s life was even harder. Can Zhang Li take care of her children like this?


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept over Xu Xi. The child was the most miserable later. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan would sigh. There are all kinds of pain in this world, each with its own misfortune, but a happy life is always similar.


    Now that she is here, Xu Yuan''s fate will be different from that of his previous life, which Jiang Chan is very sure.


    The master Jiang Chan found for Xu Yuan is Yang Zhiqiang. He lives alone and is a little old man with a strange temper. It''s really a coincidence to say the intersection between her and Yang Zhiqiang.


    Although Jiang Chan works in a large company, the company also needs to connect with the factory. This time, when Jiang Chan went to the factory, she happened to meet Yang Zhiqiang debugging the equipment.


    Yang Zhiqiang suffered leg injury when he was young. He felt pain in rainy weather. That day, when he climbed on the machine for debugging, he stepped on it empty. It''s estimated that the old man is not lying near the hospital for a few months.


    After seeing Yang Zhiqiang, Jiang Chan thought of Xu Yuan. Yang Zhiqiang is in poor health, but Xu Yuan is in his prime of life. If he has the status of teacher and apprentice with Yang Zhiqiang, Xu Yuan will naturally be responsible for Yang Zhiqiang''s pension in the future.


    Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t want to catch someone. She also investigated Yang Zhiqiang''s character. If her character is not good and her ability is strong, she will not push Xu yuan into the fire pit.


    Later, I found out that it was not easy for Yang Zhiqiang when he was young. When he was young, he married a wife, but his wife died before she was 40, and he didn''t leave a son and a half daughter.


    Later, he also gave up the idea of remarriage and lived a good life alone.


    Xu Yuan stood at the door with two fish and a few kilograms of meat in his hand: "little sister, do you think master Yang will accept me?"


    Jiang Chan: "calm down. Of course he won''t accept you at the beginning. He always wants you to learn from him for a period of time to see if you have understanding. It''s normal for people with ability to have a little temper. I think the little old man is very interesting."


    As he was talking, the door opened from inside and a thin and capable old man stood behind the door. He glared at Jiang Chan: "I know it''s you little girl who can talk all day. Is this your eldest brother? He looks more honest than you."


    Jiang Chan pulled Xu Yuan. She came forward and held the little old man''s arm: "yes, if I''m honest, my eldest brother can''t come to you, uncle Zhiqiang. This is my eldest brother Xu Yuan, who has just come from his hometown."


    "If you don''t settle down, I''ll bring him to see you."


    Looking at the cramped Xu Yuan in front of him, and then looking at the confident Jiang Chan around him, Yang Zhiqiang was suspicious: "if it weren''t for the similarity between your eyebrows and eyes, I couldn''t believe you were brothers and sisters."


    Xu Yuan smiled foolishly: "little sister, she has always been the most powerful, uncle Zhiqiang. This is my little heart."


    Yang Zhiqiang glanced at him: "come in first. Don''t you say you have children? Why didn''t you bring it over?"


    Xu Yuan: "I''m afraid the children will disturb you when I come here for the first time. If you want to see them, I''ll bring them here next time?"


    Yang Zhiqiang snorted, "go to the workshop with me tomorrow. I have to see you up close."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Yuan knew that he had become more than half, and his heart immediately fell into his stomach. He immediately laughed, "OK, master."


    Yang Zhiqiang: "I''m not your master yet. Don''t shout."


    Xu Yuan replied, "yes, master."


    On the way here, Jiang Chan taught him. Anyway, call out the division''s father''s name first. If you want to learn some skills, how can you be shameless?


    What do people owe you and rush to teach you? Therefore, Jiang Chan has only one requirement for Xu Yuan, that is to be shameless. She knew that the little old man was hard spoken and soft hearted, and Xu Yuan was a simple minded man. It was sooner or later for him to enter Yang Zhiqiang''s eyes.


    But if you can do it earlier, people like Xu Yuan have long been watched. If Xu Yuan doesn''t seize the opportunity, he will easily be cut off by others. Sometimes, you can''t let go of the opportunity.

 Chapter 2201

    Xu Yuan worked quickly and had a job in his eyes. After staying at Yang Zhiqiang''s house for more than two hours, he was busy cleaning him. When he and Jiang Chan left, Yang Zhiqiang''s home was clean and tidy and looked very bright.


    I have an appointment. Xu Yuan will pick up Yang Zhiqiang here at 6:30 tomorrow morning. The two people will leave and go back. When he returned, Xu Yuan still couldn''t believe it: "little sister, I''m a success?"


    "Hum," Jiang Chan smiled. "Uncle Zhiqiang is hard spoken and soft hearted. If he scolds your brother, don''t be angry. He is such a character."


    "Where can this be?" Xu Yuan smiled: "Uncle Zhiqiang''s temperament is easy to get along with. You don''t spend much time in your hometown. You haven''t seen those really evil people. Uncle Zhiqiang has a drizzle compared with them."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "those people can''t be said to be evil, they should be Diao?"


    Xu Yuan pondered the word for a long time before he said with a smile: "yes, it should be Diao. Uncle Zhiqiang is already easy to get along with."


    Seeing that Xu Yuan can cope with it, Yang Zhiqiang and Jiang Chan are not worried. Xu Yuan can come under so much pressure for so many years. He naturally has his own philosophy in dealing with the world.


    "You and uncle Zhiqiang go to work in the factory, and I''m going back to the company. I''ll pay attention to Haihai''s school these days. I''ll send Haihai to sign up for school in September. He''s a year later than other children, so I can''t be any later."


    Xu Yuan sighed: "I also want to send the sea to school. I''ve collected all the tuition fees of the sea..."


    Jiang Chan interface: "the result was sent to Zhangjia by Zhang Li?"


    Xu Yuan: "do you know that?"


    Jiang Chan: "the sea is a child with simple mind. He is affectionate and obedient, but he doesn''t want Zhang Li to come back at all. Why? In addition to Zhang Li''s crazy beating children from time to time, there should be other reasons?"


    "Elder brother, you always attach the most importance to education. In those years, it was so difficult that you offered me to go to college. It''s unreasonable for your children to be so vilified, so I thought about it. The root cause should be Zhang Li."


    "Yes." Xu Yuan hoarse voice: "originally, she took all the money at home, but after this incident, I kept all the money myself. If she keeps taking care of the money, the children will drink the West and north wind. Look at how thin the children are."


    Jiang Chan: "Zhang Li is not at home. You and the children should be much more relaxed."


    Xu Yuan sighed: "every time I see her, I feel like I''m out of breath. In addition, I feel even worse when zhangjiaren come to the door at three or five o''clock."


    Jiang Chan understood the pressure on Xu Yuan: "now, we are far away from our hometown. Brother, you have found a new job. This is a good thing. Don''t think about the past sadness."


    "I just have one thing. Elder brother, can you drink again and beat your children? How many people in the sea are obedient?" Jiang Chan is serious. If Xu Yuan dares to beat the child again, don''t blame her. She will deal with him ruthlessly at that time.


    Xu Yuan touched his head: "I will never drink in the future. Drinking will only make me feel better for a while, and it will be more sad when I wake up."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrow: "that''s the best. However, the sea is too bitter. What''s waiting for us in the future will be good days."


    Xu Yuan was also worried: "will zhangjiaren come?"


    "We''re not afraid to find it. It''s just that we have to make it clear." Jiang Chan is not afraid of them at all: "they are cheating on marriage. Even if you ask for divorce, you won''t be blamed."


    Xu Yuan stared: "I didn''t want to divorce."


    Jiang Chan chuckles. She doesn''t think about divorce now. What will happen in the future? Zhang Li has not been around for a long time, so it is difficult to ensure that Xu Yuan will not meet others. At present, according to Jiang Chan, Xu Yuan is more responsible for Zhang Li. Even if he once had love, it was consumed in the suffering day after day.


    If Zhang Li had a mental attack after she got married, Jiang Chan wouldn''t say much. But it''s obvious that the Zhangjia people concealed this fact. They didn''t take Zhang Li to treatment, and they kept the news very tight. What''s this not a fraudulent marriage?


    Even if the mental patient can get married, it is also after her corresponding treatment has improved, but what is Zhang Li? From beginning to end, the Xu family was well concealed by Zhang Jia.


    Marriage is a good thing to have two surnames. Isn''t this a revenge? What''s more, Zhangjia still treats several children so badly. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan can''t help shaking her head.


    In the future, the divorce of Xu Yuan is a certainty. Jiang Chan supports what choice Xu Yuan makes. Didn''t you hear the resolute tone of the original owner Xu Ting? Xu Yuan and Zhang Li must divorce!


    After Xu Yuan''s work was implemented and Haihai''s school was set, Jiang Chan''s holiday came to an end, which did not mean that she began to go out early and return late.


    She joined the company in the same period and is still struggling in the internship position, hoping to stay in the company. However, Jiang Chan has become a regular and has reached several big lists. This performance is not bad compared with the gold medal sales manager of the marketing department.


    Working for others is not Jiang Chan''s idea after all. After accumulating enough contacts and funds, Jiang Chan left the company to work alone. As an alligator, Jiang Chan built a business circle very smoothly.


    When Xu Hai was ten years old, Jiang Chan''s company had more than 20000 people, and the branches were all over the country. At this time, Xu Ting was only 28 years old. After four years of rest, Xu Ting finally woke up.


    Xu Ting worked hard in her previous life and finally achieved the position of director of the sales department. But looking at what Jiang Chan did, Xu Ting was a little confused: "aunt, I''ve never managed the company, I can''t."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers; "If you can''t, you have to study hard. Xu Ting, you are too modest. You have the vision of future generations for more than 20 years and have been ahead of others. You should know which industries can be involved than anyone else."


    Xu Ting slowly settled down: "aunt, you have to take me more. I''m really hard to get started for a while."


    Jiang Chan: "it''s natural. I made ty by myself. It''s the crystallization of my hard work. Naturally, I won''t watch it fall. Now that you take over, you must do it well."


    "It is not only your industry, but also the company that many people depend on for survival. You have a lot of responsibility on your shoulders."


    Xu Ting glanced at the direction opposite the door: "as long as my eldest brother and nephews are well, I am willing to do whatever I am asked to do."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "then come on, Zhang Li has lived in the fifth hospital for four years. What are you going to do with her?"


    Xu Ting clenched her teeth: "things have to come to an end. How is her mental state recently? I can afford the money for her medical treatment and medicine, but my eldest brother must be separated from her!"

 Chapter 2202

    Jiang Chan: "that''s Xu Yuan''s life. Do you want to ask Xu Yuan''s opinion?"


    Xu Ting: "eldest brother is honest. He won''t think of it himself. But why? She hurt eldest brother and several children in her last life. Why should eldest brother be bound with her in this life? Just because she gave birth to three sons?"


    "The eldest brother died of overwork before 45, and she was fine."


    "Dahai was cheated to work in the south at a young age, and then there was no news again. Later, her illness became more and more serious, and finally stabbed Xiaochuan. As a result, the law had no way to deal with her. At that time, Zhangjia people jumped out and said that she was mentally ill. Why didn''t they say it before? What''s this?"


    "The brook is even worse. I died at the age of 20. Who do I tell? For so many years, I tried my best to find the murderer of the brook, but I didn''t get any benefit in the end."


    Xu Ting smiled miserably: "we Xu family were all scattered by her. From my eldest brother to me and then to several children, none of them came to a good end. Why is she still living in peace of mind? Is it because she is ill?"


    Jiang Chan was silent: "you''d better ask Xu Yuan''s opinion. Your grievances and heartache can''t be said to anyone, but can only be digested by yourself. Xu Yuan is a person, and he has his own ideas and opinions."


    Xu Ting gradually calmed down: "I will discuss with him. Even if they don''t divorce, Zhang Li won''t want to step into my house for the rest of her life!"


    Looking at the strong hatred in Xu Ting''s eyes, Jiang Chan can understand. Throughout Xu Yuan''s life, he was completely tripped by Zhang Li. As a result, the last three children became more and more miserable.


    No matter how busy Jiang Chan is, she basically has breakfast with Xu Yuan and several children in the morning. When Xu Ting came out of the room, Xu Hai just came to knock on the door.


    "Aunt, are you up? Breakfast is ready."


    Xu Ting looked at the boy who was about to reach the bridge of her nose. "OK, aunt, let''s go now."


    The eldest brother Xu Yuan died at the age of 44, and she didn''t get any benefits. She died in less than 50. Calculate the time. Since Xu Hai was 16 years old, she has never seen him again.


    Touched Xu Hai''s hair: "the sea has come so early? Where are Xiaochuan and Xiaoxi?"


    Xu Hai was touched by Xu Ting: "Xiaochuan is reading at home and Xiaoxi is packing his schoolbag."


    Xu Ting''s nose was sour: "OK, aunt, I''ll go now. Can you keep up with your study?"


    Xu Hai nodded: "keep up, aunt, you look a little different today."


    Xu Ting: "I''m so happy to see you."


    Xu Hai is still young and doesn''t understand some things. He led Xu Ting to the opposite door.


    After the company improved, Jiang Chan bought a house in the capital. She and Xu Yuan still live at the opposite door. The former sister-in-law Huang still works at home. Now she is the nanny of the Xu family.


    Jiang Chan pays her a good salary every year. Sister Huang has made more money as a nanny than her son in recent years. In addition, Jiang Chan''s welfare treatment is good, and all kinds of festival benefits are indispensable during the Spring Festival.


    Now, Mrs. Huang is very hard at home. Her daughter-in-law dare not say anything. After all, no one gives money to cook for the family.


    Looking at Xu Ting coming in after Xu Hai, sister-in-law Huang just put the porridge in front of Xu Ting: "Miss Xu is here? Today is seafood porridge. I went to school with the recipe. Miss Xu, do you like it?"


    At the beginning, Jiang Chan also mentioned to let sister-in-law Huang change her mouth, but sister-in-law Huang refused to live or die. Especially later, the better Jiang Chan''s company did, the more respectful sister-in-law Huang was to Jiang Chan. She refused to take a half step, and Jiang Chan followed her.


    Seeing that sister-in-law Huang was interested in cooking, Jiang Chan found two recipes for her. Besides, sister-in-law Huang''s craft has become better and better in recent years, which has been cheaper for her and Xu Yuan''s family.


    Xu Yuan has also developed well in recent years. He has a very good relationship with Yang Zhiqiang. He is not father and son better than father and son.


    "Little sister, I got my night school diploma yesterday. I''m still thinking about whether to take the adult college entrance examination." When he came to the capital, Xu Yuan''s vision also broadened a lot.


    In addition, with Jiang Chan''s usual guidance, Xu Yuan is no longer like he just came to the capital before. He became more confident and knew how to run his life.


    Xu Yuan wants to improve herself. Of course, Xu Ting won''t object: "good thing, no matter what big brother makes, I support it, as long as it''s for your own good and for this family."


    Xu Chuan ran over and sat down beside Xu Ting: "good morning, aunt. I just recited the text."


    Xu Ting looked at xiaodouding in front of her: "very good. As a reward, my aunt will bring you baixiangju snacks after work at night."


    Xu Yuan: "baixiangju is so expensive..."


    Xu Ting blinked away the tears in her eyes: "it''s not expensive. If you earn money, it''s used to spend it. It''s not wasted when you eat it. We are good children in the sea, rivers and streams, so we can''t be harsh."


    Xu Yuan sighed: "you see how kind you are to them? Look at the sea. They are wearing clothes. I can''t afford a month''s salary."


    Xu Ting: "when my eldest brother saved money and bought me clothes and shoes, he didn''t say a word. Besides, these are small money. As long as you succeed in your studies, my aunt will be happy to spend more money for you."


    Maybe it''s because several children have suffered too much in their previous lives. Xu Ting wants to give them all good things.


    Xu Hai grinned: "aunt is the best for us. Aunt, we''ll go to school later. Can you see us off? Grandma Huang''s waist is uncomfortable in the morning. I saw her knead her waist."


    Sister-in-law Huang quickly waved her hand: "if it''s okay, I''ll just go back to my room and paste a plaster."


    Xu Ting disagreed: "Mrs. Huang, I''d better go to the hospital today. I hope you''ll work here all the time. I''ll send you off today. Don''t refuse me. It was hard for you to pick up and send the children before."


    Mrs. Huang didn''t refuse: "then I''ll go to the hospital for examination later. I should have twisted my waist yesterday."


    Xu Ting curled her lips and smiled: "that''s right. The body is the capital of everything. Mrs. Huang should always be healthy. Nephews, have you finished eating? It''s time for us to start."


    Xu Chuan raised his hand first: "eat well, aunt, I''ll get my schoolbag!"


    Soon three nephews stood in front of Xu Ting. They were carrying a small schoolbag. Xu Ting picked up her briefcase. "Brother, let''s go first."


    Xu Yuan waved his hand. No matter how big his sister''s career is, it''s also his sister. His attitude towards him is the same as before. Moreover, the place where he works and the children''s school are not on the way. Sister Huang has been responsible for picking up and seeing off the children all these years.


    It is not that he is irresponsible, but that after learning from Yang Zhiqiang, he found many deficiencies in himself. When you are not busy enriching yourself, you will inevitably ignore your family.

 Chapter 2200.1

    Fortunately, Mrs. Huang helped take care of the children, and the children were obedient and sensible, which saved Xu Yuan a lot of things.


    "Sister Huang, this seafood porridge is delicious."


    Sister Huang understood what Xu Yuan meant: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, it has been prepared for Mr. Yang."


    Xu Yuan smiled innocently: "Then I''ll trouble you, I''ll go to the factory first."


    Seeing Xu Yuan leaving with the heat preservation bucket, Mrs. Huang''s face was full of smiles. Although Xu Ting in this family is amazing, it was only after spending time together that she found that Xu Yuan was the most warm.


    Honest, honest and responsible, respecting teachers and empathy. No matter how good Xu Ting''s business is, Xu Yuan has never been complacent. This kind of temperament is actually the most rare.


    She also knows that Xu Yuan has a lot of wealth. After all, the girl is so rich, can she treat her own brother badly? But Xu Yuan was quietly working in a factory, and went to night school at night, without thinking about going out to eat, drink and have fun.


    It''s just that she met such a wife. Thinking of Zhang Li, who is still in the fifth hospital, Mrs. Huang sighed. She went back to the room to get her bag, and was going to the hospital to have a look at her waist.


    Miss Xu is right. If she wants to stay in the Xu family for a long time, a healthy body is essential. Not to mention her welfare on Xu Jiaming''s face, it can be said that Miss Xu''s daily tips have also benefited the family a lot.


    If she leaves the Xu family, these benefits will not be available.


    The three nephews sat down in the back row, and the youngest Xu Xi sat in the middle. Xu Ting glanced at the rear-view mirror: "Xiaoxi, you went to school a little earlier today, why don''t your aunt accompany you to wait at the school gate for a while?"


    Xu Xi shook his head: "No, I''ll stay in the delivery room. I heard yesterday that Auntie has a morning meeting this morning. Auntie, you are busy with your work, and I will stay obediently and not run around."


    Xu Ting hooked her lips: "Okay, but Auntie will talk to the uncle of the guard, so that Auntie can feel at ease."


    Xu Hai and Xu Chuan are in the same primary school, and the two are only one grade apart. Seeing the two older children enter, Xu Ting stepped on the accelerator: "Let''s go, we''re going to Xiaoxi''s school."


    Xu Xi laughed out a mouthful of small teeth and looked even more handsome. If he puts on a skirt and has long hair, who doesn''t say he is a girl?


    At this point in the kindergarten, no students have come, but the guards have already arrived. Xu Ting took Xu Xi''s hand into the reception room: "Hello, I''m a little busy with work today, can I put my nephew here? He won''t run around, and he will go to school by himself at a later time."


    Xu Ting is a celebrity here. After all, she seems to be the richest among all kindergarten parents. In addition, she is often interviewed in various magazines, etc., the guards are not unfamiliar with her face at all.


    Without seeing Xu Xi next to Xu Ting, the uncle of the guard nodded again and again: "Mr. Xu, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xu Xi, this child is really smart."


    Xu Ting smiled, and she took out two coupons from her handbag: "This is my little intention, Xu Xi will trouble you to take care of it."


    The doorman waved his hands again and again: "No need, no need, it''s our job."


    Xu Ting is very firm: "You just keep it. I have a meeting in a while, so I will go first. Xu Xi, stay here well."


    Xu Xi held the small schoolbag: "Aunt I know, slow down on the road."


    After rubbing Xu Xi''s head, Xu Ting drove to the company. She said that she could not do it, but after the actual meeting, Xu Ting realized that she seemed... ok?


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I already said that you are capable, but managing a company is not that easy. You still have a lot to learn."


    Xu Ting''s confidence was also built up: "I will definitely work hard!"


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, I will always be here until you can get started independently."


    With Jiang Chan''s assurance, Xu Ting immediately relaxed a lot, but after a day''s work, she would inevitably feel dizzy. To put it bluntly, the leader of a department is completely different from the leader of a company, and she still has a long way to go to gain a firm foothold.


    Seeing that it was time to get off work, Xu Ting pinched her brows: "Headache, how did you do it?"


    Jiang Chan: "You have to prioritize your priorities, and you have to know how to properly delegate power. It''s easy to be exhausted by doing everything by yourself. You don''t understand the principle of focusing on the big and letting go of the small?"


    When they walked out of the company, the employees were almost gone. Xu Ting was carrying her bag: "Tomorrow happens to be the weekend, and I happened to go to the Fifth Academy to see Zhang Li. There must be a conclusion."


    Jiang Chan is indispensable: "Also, this is your life, you arrange it yourself."


    Xu Ting''s footsteps slowed for a moment: "Auntie, I haven''t found the murderer of Xu Xi until I died, and Dahai has not heard from him since. Do you think that something happened to Dahai later?"


    Jiang Chan frowned, "I will investigate these two matters, but only if you can start the company independently. Once again, I will solve all the doubts in your heart. Obviously you have found some clues at the beginning. , is on the way to seek evidence..."


    Thinking of the eyes she saw before she died, the hairs on Xu Ting''s back stood up. What kind of eyes are those?


    Jiang Chan pulled Xu Ting back from her past fears at the right time: "You are now walking on a brand new life path, and no one can hurt you with me. I have a hunch that there are a lot of things hidden behind this. "


    Xu Ting squeezed the strap of her bag: "Well, I just hope that Haiqinghe will be at peace in the world, and that these evil things will not happen. I will find the murderer who killed me in the first place."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "It''s on me, but there''s one more thing, Xu Xi. If Xu Xi is still this way in this life, what do you think? He was that way in his last life, I guess it''s probably influenced by his family. result."


    "But Xu Xi has received a lot of love in this life. If he ends up being the same as in his previous life, I can accept it." Xu Ting was silent for a long time, "Sexual orientation is innate, I don''t advocate it, but I don''t object, I just Respect his choice."


    "As long as he lives well in the future, I won''t force anything else, as long as he is safe and sound."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s best if you think so, let''s go, it''s time for you to go back."


    When they got home, Mrs. Huang had already prepared dinner. Xu Xi was sitting in the living room watching the comics, the small group was extremely quiet.


    Xu Ting rubbed his head: "Your father hasn''t come back yet?"


    Xu Xi raised her face: "Grandma Huang said, Dad called back and said he was going to work overtime, so we''ll eat first."


    Xu Ting smiled: "Xiaoxi is really good, how about your brothers?"


    Xu Xi pointed to the study room: "The eldest brother and the second brother are both doing their homework. I don''t want to disturb them and I will just watch the paintings outside."

 Chapter 2201.1

    Xu Ting''s heart softened: "How come we Xiaoxi are so good? So considerate of others."


    Xu Xi raised his head and looked at Xu Ting: "My brother is no one else, and my brother also takes care of me."


    Xu Ting smiled: "It''s best to think so. Brothers should be united and friendly. Go and see if the brothers have done their homework? Auntie should take a break first."


    Xu Xi jumped off the sofa: "Auntie, are you tired? I''ll thump you on your shoulders?"


    Xu Ting did not refuse: "Okay, then I will wait for Xiaoxi to beat my shoulders and back."


    Xu Hai and Xu Chuan ran out of the study: "Auntie, I''ll beat your shoulders and squeeze your back too. What''s wrong with you? Are you here?"


    In the next second, two pairs of small fists knocked on her shoulder, and Xu Ting leaned on the sofa in satisfaction: "Good boy, have you done your homework?"


    Xu Chuan was more lively: "It''s done, big brother has memorized my text."


    Xu Ting smiled: "Okay, let''s go eat."


    Xu Hai pursed his lips: "Auntie, are you going to see her tomorrow?"


    Xu Ting nodded: "Well, do you want to go?"


    Xu Hai thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "If I go, she will beat me."


    Xu Ting sighed. Although Xu Hai and others were disappointed with Zhang Li, how could they miss her normally? There was not one time when Xu Yuan couldn''t beat them, so he brought Xu Hai and Xu Chuan to see her.


    Who knew that Zhang Li had a seizure that happened by accident. In order to protect Xu Chuan, Xu Hai had five stitches stitched on his forehead, and the traces are still visible. It is estimated that that episode made Xu Hai completely disappointed in Zhang Li. He has not gone to the Fifth Academy in recent years.


    Xu Ting: "Then you stay at home, and my aunt goes to see her."


    Seeing Xu Hai gloomy, Jiang Chan said, "This child thinks a lot, but he still needs to be enlightened."


    Xu Ting: "I know, a child as big as him, who is not playing like crazy? But Dahai is precocious and has suffered since childhood. How can he make up for the pain he has already caused?"


    Jiang Chan: "Take your time, I think as long as Zhang Li is not mentioned, he will not be so excited. When he is a little older, he should be able to figure it out."


    Xu Chuan is two years younger than Xu Hai, so naturally he doesn''t remember as much as Xu Hai, but he is about to forget what Zhang Li looks like, let alone the youngest Xu Xi.


    Seeing that Xu Hai was still stern, Xu Ting patted his head: "Auntie will go out for a day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, Auntie will take you to the newly opened amusement park for a day? Don''t be unhappy in the sea."


    Xu Hai blinked: "Really?"


    Xu Ting reached out: "Then let''s pull the hook?"


    Xu Hai looked at Xu Ting: "No, I believe Auntie, she has done everything she promised us."


    Xu Chuan murmured, "Do what you say!"


    Xu Ting scratched her cheeks, Jiang Chan was the one who did what she said, and she had to work hard to keep up with Jiang Chan!


    Xu Ting is going to the Fifth Hospital to see Zhang Li''s affairs. Naturally, she will not hide it from Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan is very calm: "I will go with you, who knows if she will fall ill again."


    In the past few years, they have maintained the frequency of visiting Zhang Li once a month. After treatment, Zhang Li''s condition has stabilized, but it is still not enough to go home for recuperation.


    Xu Yuan also learned about the situation with the doctor, and Zhang Li should stay in the hospital as she is. At least there are professional doctors in the hospital. If Zhang Li falls ill at home, who can stop her?


    Xu Ting held the steering wheel and occasionally glanced at Xu Yuan in the co-pilot: "Brother, what do you think of Zhang Li? You are still young."


    Xu Yuan held his head: "I haven''t thought about this for a while. I have always wanted to learn from Master and take a few children. But the children are basically you and Mrs. Huang worrying about this, and I can''t help much. ."


    Xu Ting: "Nonsense, eldest brother, you are honest and loyal. I think you really shouldn''t be tied to Zhang Li. You don''t need to attribute Zhang Li''s illness to yourself, it''s her fault."


    Xu Yuan: "I understand the truth, and I also understand that I was deceived by the Zhang family at the beginning. But it would be pitiful to be a woman without support."


    Xu Ting hit the nail on the head: "But you don''t need to spend your whole life, eldest brother, I admit that she is pitiful, but there must be something to hate about poor people. Isn''t the sea a few pitiful?"


    "She has brought so much pain to Dahai, and as a result, she has to bear the pressure of a mentally ill mother all her life? Some pressures should be borne by themselves. Don''t let children take on things that don''t belong to them at a young age. pressure."


    Seeing Xu Yuan tangled, Xu Ting said again: "Even if you leave, we can still pay for Zhang Li''s medical expenses. But this matter needs to be made clear face-to-face. I think it is necessary for us to meet Zhang''s family. "


    Thinking of the Zhang family, Xu Yuan''s eyes were filled with disgust. The more I saw after I came out, the more I knew how excessive the Zhang family had been.


    "Zhang Li is the Zhang family in the final analysis. Even if I don''t care about the medical expenses, the Zhang family can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. She is not our responsibility, but the Zhang family''s."


    Xu Yuan turned his head and glanced at Xu Ting: "You don''t seem to like Zhang Li."


    "Yes," Xu Ting said bluntly: "I really don''t like her, aside from the fact that she has this disease, I didn''t like her from the first sight. The responsibility, why should I like such a person?"


    Xu Yuan pinched his brows and said, "Find time to meet Zhang''s family. I have really lived a clean life in the past few years when she was in the hospital. I want to stay clean in the future."


    Xu Ting smiled: "Big brother, it''s fine if you can think about it. You can take care of her, but you don''t need to spend your whole life. Seeing that everyone else has a happy family life, I think you will live like that too."


    Xu Yuan shook his head: "It''s a different matter. I don''t want to find another stepmother for Dahai and the others. It''s hard to be a stepmother. I''m worried that I won''t be able to have a good bowl of water in the future, and I''m worried that I''ll lose someone else. This kind of thing is hard to handle."


    Xu Ting is not in a hurry, as long as Xu Yuan lets go of divorce, he will always meet other fates in the future. Besides, Xu Yuan is not yet forty years old, and he must be longing for a warm family life.


    As for the candidates, this time she has to do some research. Of course, everything is premised on Xu Yuan''s liking.


    Two hours later, Xu Ting was standing in Zhang Li''s ward. Luckily today, Zhang Li didn''t get sick.


    Looking at the capable Xu Ting, Zhang Lise shrank. Although she was sick and awake from time to time, she did not forget that she was brought here by her sister-in-law.


    She pulled Xu Yuan''s sleeve: "Are you here? When can I go home?"


    Xu Ting squinted: "Did the doctor allow you to go home?"


    Zhang Li kept her mouth shut, apparently it was her idea to go home, not the doctor''s advice.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2202.1

    Xu Ting sneered, and Xu Yuan pulled Zhang Li''s hand down: "How is it here?"


    Zhang Li: "I don''t want to stay here, I have to take medicine every day...don''t let me go out..."


    Xu Yuan was helpless: "You''re sick, you won''t get better if you don''t take medicine. Besides, if you don''t take medicine, you won''t be able to go home in the future."


    Zhang Li: "Can I go back after taking the medicine? I miss the sea..."


    Xu Ting was rude: "You give up, even if you go back, I won''t let you see Dahai and Xiaochuan. Dahai has scars on his forehead now, all of which were beaten by you, you still want to go back to harm them?"


    Zhang Li trembled: "I know I''m wrong, I will never do this in the future, Tingting, you let me meet Dahai and the others."


    Xu Ting let out a smile: "Dai Da and his school have classes, they don''t have time to come."


    Although she wanted to slash Zhang Li with a thousand knives, Xu Ting also took into account what the doctor said, not to deliberately irritate her, so she could only find a reason at will.


    Zhang Lixin thought it was true: "Then when you come next time, do Dahai and the others have time?"


    Xu Ting perfunctory her: "Let''s talk about it."


    She glanced at Zhang Li, and Zhang Li was well taken care of here. Her complexion has improved a little, and her eyes have become clearer. Where is the crazy look she saw later?


    It seems that it is better for Zhang Li to live in the fifth hospital, which is good for herself and others.


    As long as Zhang Li stays in the hospital and does not appear in her and Xu Hai''s life, Xu Ting can be regarded as not having this person. What was she talking about with a patient? Nothing stimulated her and finally got into trouble herself.


    Xu Yuan relented, and Xu Ting put the official meeting with the Zhang family on the agenda. There must be a conclusion to the matter. How much Zhang Li spent in hospital over the years must always be made clear in person.


    No matter how rich she is, she doesn''t spend it on others so vaguely, at least she should let the Zhang family know.


    The timing of Xu Ting''s return was very coincidental, just a year ago. Every year before the Chinese New Year, Jiang Chan will remit 10,000 yuan to Zhang Jia. This time Xu Ting did not send money, but directly contacted the Zhang family.


    It was said on the surface that they were invited to come to the capital to play, but in fact, it was not to get people so that the marriage of Xu Yuan and Zhang Li could be divorced?


    Since receiving the call, Zhang''s family has been thinking about going to the capital. After all, Xu Ting said on the phone that she has all food, lodging and travel. The entire Zhang family was dispatched, and even Zhang Li''s mother came over.


    From Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother, to Zhang Li''s brother, sister-in-law, and children, a family of a dozen or so people stood on the ground in the capital the next day. Everyone was empty-handed, and they didn''t bring anything other than two changes of clothes.


    Xu Ting glanced at her and said nothing. A bodyguard behind her opened the car door and invited these people in. Although Xu Ting is not afraid of Zhang''s family, who knows what will happen to them? This is not to protect her own safety, she also deliberately hired a few bodyguards.


    Seeing that Xu Ting is so ostentatious, Zhang''s family feels that Bei''er has a lot of face. After getting in the car, Mrs. Zhang felt left and right, "How much does such a good car cost? Didn''t someone say that Xu Ting made a lot of money in the capital? It seems to be true."


    Sister-in-law Zhang: "It looks like she has so many bodyguards."


    Sister-in-law Zhang: "Xu Yuan has also changed a lot, and the clothes are really straight."


    Big Brother Zhang was suspicious: "Why didn''t the younger sister come along?"


    Brother Zhang had a bad premonition in his heart: "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Ever since Xu Yuan and Xu Ting met their family, Zhang Li was never mentioned. And in the past few years, Zhang Li has never contacted her parents'' family. What is going on?


    Holding this bad premonition, the Zhang family arrived at Xu Yuan''s residence. Sister Huang had already prepared tea at home. After Xu Hai had met the elders a few times, Xu Ting gave Sister Huang a wink.


    Sister Huang understood and took Xu Hai, Xu Chuan and Xu Xi to the opposite door.


    Sister-in-law Zhang rolled her eyes: "Xu Ting uses a nanny now? Isn''t this Miss Capital''s style?"


    Xu Ting ignored her: "You have worked hard all the way. I have already booked the hotel for you. After dinner, I will arrange for someone to take you to the hotel to rest."


    Brother Zhang is impatient: "Don''t talk about it, where''s your sister-in-law?"


    Seeing Xu Ting glance at him, he couldn''t help but feel short of breath, then grabbed Xu Yuan and asked, "I ask you about my sister?"


    Can Xu Yuan be afraid of him? In the past few years, he has also experienced it, and he has long seen that Brother Zhang is in the nest. But he turned away Brother Zhang''s hand and grabbed the front of his shirt: "She''s sick, if you want to see her, I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    Dad Zhang groaned in his heart: "Sick? What kind of disease? Is it serious?"


    Xu Ting put her arms around her chest: "You don''t know what''s wrong with her? The meal is here, so let''s eat first."


    When Xu Ting said this, the Zhang family suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Xu Ting was impatient and waited longer with them: "If you have anything to say, I will see Zhang Li tomorrow. I will save face for you, but if you are ignorant, I have the means."


    Seeing that Xu Yuan followed Xu Ting out, everyone in the Zhang family didn''t look very good. At this moment, they already realized that it was fake to ask them to come and play, and it was true when they said something.


    Looking at Zhang''s mother, whose eyes were dull, Zhang''s father pursed his lips: "Let''s eat first, and see Zhang Li tomorrow if you have anything to say."


    There is no good banquet, and now it is up to them how to deal with it.


    At Xu Ting''s house, Xu Yuan was still a little worried: "Do you think they will do it?"


    Xu Ting glanced at the bodyguards: "What are you afraid of? There are so many of us. If they really dare to do it, there is also Lawyer Lin, who will sue them for bankruptcy."


    "I didn''t hold them accountable for cheating on marriage, it''s already merciful, if they don''t know the fun..."


    Attorney Lin pushed his glasses: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, I have taken over such a case before, and it was resolved properly in the end."


    The implication is that he will definitely be able to leave, and there will be no worries, he just puts his heart in his stomach.


    Xu Yuan: "I''m just worried that they will make trouble. They are all shameless people."


    Xu Ting twitched her fingers: "It''s just right to go to the Fifth Hospital tomorrow. It''s really appropriate to make trouble. See a doctor if you are sick, and it will save us a lot of talking."


    Listening to the discussion between the brothers and sisters, Jiang Chan glanced at the next door, where Dad Zhang was discussing with Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang what to do tomorrow. It is nothing more than those kinds, one crying, two troubles, three hangings.


    Looking at the picture that Jiang Chan passed over, Xu Ting pouted: "Wait, there is a good show to watch tomorrow."


    Xu Yuan tugged at his hair: "I just feel uncomfortable. You have helped me for so many years. Even this kind of thing requires you to come forward and be this villain."

 Chapter 2203

    Xu Ting patted Xu Yuan on the shoulder: "Big brother is not allowed to meet me. If it wasn''t for big brother, where would I be today? I am grateful to you all my life, how can I watch you being restrained by others?"


    The Zhang family has countermeasures, and Xu Ting is not helpless. The capital is her home court, and the Zhang family is limited in what they can do, no matter how high they are. Unless they really risk it, can they dare?


    It doesn''t matter, take them to see Zhang Li tomorrow, I believe they will not dare to make trouble with her after seeing Zhang Li.


    In order to entertain the Zhang family, Xu Ting deliberately pushed back the work at hand, and only contacted by phone and email when necessary. Anyway, according to her estimation, this matter cannot be resolved within two days.


    In the morning, Xu Ting and Xu Yuan took this group of people straight to the fifth hospital. As for the children of the elder brother Zhang and the second brother, if they want to follow them, they are not too small.


    It was Xu Hai, but Xu Ting didn''t let them go. They should stay at home honestly, and leave some things to the adults to solve.


    The Zhang family came by coincidence, and Zhang Li just fell ill. Looking at Zhang Li who was screaming and rolling on the hospital bed, everyone in the Zhang family didn''t have any surprised expressions, and they all knew it.


    After the doctor pushed the tranquilizer, Zhang Li gradually calmed down. Xu Ting glanced at Dad Zhang a few times: "I have seen her look sick? You are not surprised at all."


    Second brother Zhang reacted faster: "How about that? Didn''t this happen for a while?"


    Xu Ting snorted and said, "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. You don''t know what''s wrong with your mother? This is the best mental hospital in the capital. The doctor has made a clear diagnosis. Zhang Li is a hereditary mental illness."


    "Mental illness? Isn''t it crazy?" Sister Zhang exclaimed, "How could it be mental illness?"


    "It''s still inherited, nothing will happen to my son, right?" Sister Zhang was also anxious. If it was really inherited, her two sons must not be in trouble.


    Every time my mother-in-law gets sick, she sees it in her eyes, if her own child also has this disease... Thinking of this, Zhang Er and Sister Zhang''s expressions all changed.


    Xu Ting looked at the two of them with a taunt in her eyes. If they don''t hurt their own interests, they certainly won''t suffer. As long as the pain belongs to someone else, how can they care about the pain of others?


    Xu Ting: "I don''t know if your son has any problems, but the fact that Zhang Li is mentally ill is a firm fact. No one can ignore this."


    She said and glanced at Zhang''s mother, her eyes were dull, and she basically didn''t speak.


    Dad Zhang was the calmest. He stared at Xu Ting: "What do you want to bring us here?"


    Xu Ting snapped her fingers: "It''s very simple, Zhang Li and my eldest brother divorced. As for whether she wants to live here or go back to her hometown with you after the divorce, it''s up to you."


    Brother Zhang categorically refused: "Impossible, my sister gave birth to three children to your Xu family!"


    Xu Ting: "Our Xu family will take care of the child. Apart from giving birth to a child, she has not fulfilled the responsibility of parenting at all. My eldest brother has been with her for so many years, and the good days have not lived a day. This is your Zhang family. It should be clear."


    Brother Zhang: "If she gets a divorce, what can she do alone?"


    Xu Ting was very indifferent: "What should I do with her? She is your responsibility, not our Xu family''s. Zhang Li had this disease before she got married, but you concealed it well, you have been hiding it from others for so many years. dead."


    Seeing Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang staring at her, Xu Ting felt no pain or itching: "Since I dare to invite you here, I naturally know a lot of things. How did Zhang Li''s grandmother die? Say it?"


    Seeing Brother Zhang''s erratic eyes, Xu Ting twisted her fingers: "Zhang Li''s grandmother also had this disease. She had an attack at home back then, because there was no one to take care of her, she ran out in the cold and cold weather and finally drowned in the small river at the head of the village, I said. right?"


    Xu Ting glanced at Lawyer Lin, and Lawyer Lin stepped forward: "Mr. Zhang, we have evidence that Ms. Zhang Li was mentally ill before marriage..."


    The rest is for lawyer Lin to negotiate with the Zhang family. In short, the marriage between Xu Yuan and Zhang Li must be separated.


    Xu Ting stood aside and watched Lawyer Lin act both hard and soft, saying that the Zhang family couldn''t raise their heads at all.


    Looking at Zhang Li sleeping on the hospital bed, Dad Zhang sighed, "We agree to divorce."


    Xu Ting chuckled: "It''s still Uncle Zhang, and I won''t treat you badly. After all, Zhang Li has added three children to the Xu family, and I will give you 500,000 at a time."


    "It''s Zhang Li''s alimony in the future. As for whether she will go back to her hometown with you or continue to live in the fifth hospital, it depends on you. The annual cost of the fifth hospital is about 100,000 yuan."


    Sister-in-law Zhang has been stunned by 500,000 yuan: "Let''s take her back, how expensive is this place, where can we afford it?"


    Xu Ting wished they would take Zhang Li back, but she wouldn''t say it face to face. She just looked at Dad Zhang. Dad Zhang pondered for a long time: "I want one million. Let''s take Zhang Li away. We are not familiar with this place."


    Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Xu Ting snapped her fingers: "Okay, let''s sign an agreement. I don''t want Xu Hai to appear in front of children before she reaches adulthood."


    Dad Zhang knew that Xu Ting was not easy to deal with, but he looked at Xu Yuan: "Yuanzi, do you think so too?"


    Xu Yuan was firm: "Yes, she always beats children. There is still a scar on Dahai''s forehead. I''m really scared."


    Dad Zhang sighed: "Okay, I agree."


    Xu Yuan is still able to escape with the help of Xu Ting, but what about him? Looking at Zhang''s mother beside him, Zhang''s father felt extremely tired inside. Now that his daughter is going to get divorced and return home, Dad Zhang thinks why is life so hard?


    Looking at the exhausted old man in front of her, Xu Ting felt calm in her heart: "I knew she was ill back then and married her to the Xu family, aren''t you harming others?"


    "After finishing the divorce procedures in a while, I''ll transfer money to you. There is also a mental hospital in my hometown. Zhang Li should be sent to the hospital to live in this state. You can''t take good care of it."


    She said and glanced at Zhang''s mother, a family of two mental patients, alas.


    The divorce procedures went smoothly, it should be said that everything is easy to talk about when the money is in place. Where have the Zhang family seen so much money? Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang have worked for so many years, and the family has only ten thousand yuan of savings.


    Now that Xu Ting gave one million all at once, everyone in the Zhang family was dazed.


    With the divorce certificate in hand, Xu Yuan only felt relieved. He held the small notebook and looked at it for a long time, before he smiled bitterly: "All of a sudden, the burden on my shoulders has been removed."


    Xu Ting''s nose is sour: "Brother, your life will be better in the future."


    The Zhang family can''t stay here any longer. They only came to the capital yesterday, and their youngest daughter is divorced today. But other people''s lawyers are standing aside, so they can''t raise their heads at all.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2204

    And how high is the consumption here? Where can they afford it? So as soon as the money arrives, they go back to their hometown. As for Zhang Li, the Fifth Hospital did not agree to be discharged in principle, but the Zhang family was firm.


    As for how they will arrange Zhang Li after they go back, Xu Ting does not pay attention to this. It''s up to them to have money now, whether to send them to the hospital or whatever, it''s up to them.


    Xu Ting never felt that she was acting cool. If she considered it from Zhang Jiayi''s standpoint, who would consider Xu Yuan and several children? People are selfish, and whoever is responsible is responsible.


    Besides, thinking of what happened to Xu Hai in her previous life, Xu Ting had not eaten Zhang Li raw, so she could be considered well-preserved. If it weren''t for Zhang Li''s scumbag, Xu Yuan died at a young age, how many children would have ended up so tragically?


    Then there are the Zhang family members who are still lying on Xu Yuan''s body to suck blood, although they have healthy limbs, but they scold their nephew for raising their own children. That is to say, Xu Ting has been away from her hometown, and she only learned about these things later.


    As soon as the Zhang family left, Xu Ting also felt relieved. From now on, they have nothing to do with the Zhang family anymore. As for Zhang Li''s support in the future, we will talk about it when Xu Hai grows up.


    Now her task is to manage the company well. As for Xu Yuan''s future life, if he intends to find her again, he will arrange it. If he didn''t mean that, Xu Ting didn''t force it.


    Jiang Chan has a good saying, Xu Yuan is an adult, he has his own choices, others can only persuade him, but cannot make decisions for him. Although Xu Ting felt that Xu Yuan was the best big brother in the world and he was worthy of anyone, all of this was premised on Xu Yuan''s wishes.


    Now that the family is happy, Xu Ting is more interested in her career. After graduation, she has decades of experience in later generations. Even if she needs to grow in management, her vision is definitely ahead.


    After confirming that Xu Ting was able to handle the company''s affairs independently, Jiang Chan did not stay by Xu Ting''s side, but went to the south with 021. According to Xu Ting, Xu Hai was tricked into going to work in the south at the age of sixteen. At first, there was news back, and then there was no news.


    What happened during this period? Now all Jiang Chan has to do is to investigate. In other words, this kind of dark phenomenon is indispensable in any world. Combined with the causal line of Xu Ting she saw in the mission hall at that time, Xu Hai was killed for sure.


    It''s just that there is no need to tell Xu Ting these words, because she can''t bear it anymore. To say that the Xu Yuan family is really pitiful. From Xu Yuan to the three children, and then to Xu Ting, none of them died in a good way.


    Jiang Chan''s going out did not have any impact on Xu Ting''s life. She still works step by step. The achievements in her career have made her a desperate three mother, and becoming a trapeze has become the norm.


    Zhang Li is no longer at Xu''s house, and Xu Yuan''s work is also going well. Mrs. Huang takes good care of the family. The children are obedient and obedient. Without worrying about the family, Xu Ting put all her thoughts on her career. .


    It was rare for Xu Ting to rest at home on this day, and several nephews were snuggling by her side.


    Xu Chuan: "I haven''t seen my aunt for a month."


    Xu Hai: "Auntie has worked too hard."


    Xu Xi: "Aunt, are you tired?"


    Xu Ting, who had just returned from a business trip abroad, sighed: "Tired, those foreigners are more savvy than each other."


    She casually said a few things about going abroad, and the eyes of several children were bright. Xu Ting calculated the time: "You will have summer vacation in two months. When you take you to play abroad during summer vacation, our children should go out to see the world more."


    "That''s great!"


    "Thank you auntie!"


    The interest of several children was immediately ignited. Xu Ting glanced at Mrs. Huang. "Sister Huang is also going. You have been at home for so long, and you haven''t traveled yet. Let''s go together as a family."


    Sister-in-law Huang was surprised and delighted: "Really? I haven''t been abroad yet, will I cause you trouble?"


    Xu Ting waved her hand: "No, I still count on you to help me take care of a few children. Although they are well-behaved, I can''t see them alone. Don''t think I''m squeezing you."


    Sister Huang''s round face was full of smiles: "No, no, I didn''t expect that I didn''t get the light of my family, but I would go abroad with the young lady. When I go back, they will definitely envy them."


    Xu Ting: "No, bring Xiaohu with him. Isn''t he and Dahai good friends? When Dahai just came, if it wasn''t for Xiaohu, how could he adapt to life here so quickly?"


    Sister-in-law Huang: "I will thank Miss Xu on behalf of Xiaohu."


    The next day, Xu Hai just walked into the school gate when a boy rushed over from behind. The boy put his arm around his shoulder: "Da Hai, yesterday grandma called home and said that we should go abroad to play together during the summer vacation?"


    Xu Hai scratched his head: "Well, I was going to tell you today. Auntie said that everyone will go this time. Except for my dad, he has been working in the factory all the time, and he probably won''t be able to leave."


    Zhang Yang''s laughing teeth are about to be exposed: "That''s great, Dahai, my brother will definitely cover you in the future!"


    Xu Hai punched him: "Who is your brother? Don''t be ashamed!"


    The two ran into the campus laughing and sparring. Zhang Yang was not a big mouth. Some things were just fine in his heart, so there was no need to advertise them.


    When the children counted the stars and hoped for the moon to count the passage of time, Jiang Chan also gained something in the south. The reason for this is this, the first stop she and 021 went to was the south.


    Originally, she was aimless, but it was such a coincidence that when she passed an old residential area, Jiang Chan stopped.


    021 shook in front of her: "Boss, what did you find?"


    Jiang Chan flicked off the small system, and she looked up at the sky, "It''s really rich in blood, what the hell happened here?"


    As a soul body, she naturally can go anywhere. No, she and 021 went around here and finally found the source. When I saw the blood-stained walls and the freezers, I was as calm as Jiang Chan, and my heart was filled with huge waves.


    Hell is empty, the devil is in the world, it can be said to be a true portrayal of this place. Organ trade on the black market, she didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to her.


    Looking at the casually disposed corpses, Jiang Chan took a deep breath: "Are they all recorded?"


    021: "Recorded."


    Jiang Chan: "You send this thing to Liu Yun''s mailbox, and I''ll check the buyers behind these people, and I''ll always pick them up."


    021 was silent, but there was a stream of light from the small system. I don''t know what''s wrong with it, but I feel very uncomfortable anyway.


    Jiang Chan ignored it, selected the person with the most causal lines, and followed him every step of the way.

 Chapter 2205

    It was almost time to get off work, and Liu Yun was about to turn off the computer and go home when an email alert popped up in the lower right corner of the computer. Liu Yun''s hand to pack up the documents paused, and opened it the next second.


    The content of the email is very large, there are many pictures, the specific address is marked, and there are more than ten photos. When he saw the contents of the photo clearly, Liu Yun''s expression changed.


    He pressed the inside line: "The notice goes on, all the members of the team will gather for a meeting!"


    The curtains in the conference room were closed, and no one knew what everyone was doing inside. After everyone read the emails in turn, they were all furious. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a dark incident to exist in the jurisdiction.


    Shang Yi was impatient: "Leader, what do you say? We''ll be dispatched now?"


    "Who are these people? This is too detailed!"


    "Look at the last signature of the email is J, who is he?"


    Liu Yun knocked on the table, and was about to speak, when suddenly another email popped up on the computer.


    Shang Yi has sharp eyes: "It''s still from J!"


    Liu Yun clicked on the email, and this time it was detailed. It was a detailed list, including the names and experiences of these gangs, as well as the names of buyers. Just looking at the names of those buyers, they were basically either rich or expensive.


    Liu Yun murmured, "The water in City G will be muddy now."


    Anyway, with these lists and evidence, they are also more secure in their actions. After such a layout, in less than two days, the underground trading place was taken out of the pot.


    Dozens of them were involved. As soon as the case was publicized, the entire country was shocked.


    Not to mention those buyers, who are basically famous people on the rich list. For a while, their reputation plummeted.


    Xu Ting naturally saw the news, and she shook her hand: "This is too frustrating, auntie, the sea will never be like this..."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t speak, Xu Ting sighed deeply: "Bastards, they have done all the bad things, why didn''t the gods come down and kill them?"


    Jiang Chan: "Those criminals are hateful, but these buyers are not going anywhere. There is no reason to kill without buying and selling. Who doesn''t understand? It''s just that they know, but after all, it''s not as important as their own lives."


    "As long as you pay a part of the money, you can let yourself live. Anyone can count the account, but can life be measured by money? Behind every victim, there are a group of buyers who are invisible executioners."


    Xu Ting sighed: "It''s a pity that those victims are too young."


    Jiang Chan: "Who said no? It will get better in the future."


    Punishing evil is doing good, Jiang Chan knows this too well. This is not after talking to Xu Ting briefly, Jiang Chan took 021 out again. Xu Ting no longer needs her here, all Jiang Chan needs to do is to find the Jingminghua that Qingyuan wants.


    It has been two years since she went out, and her footprints have traveled almost all over the world. When digging three feet in the ground, she did not forget to be a chivalrous person. This is not in the public security system, but the name of J is circulating, and it is very famous.


    As long as it is a case sent by J, it must have really happened and existed. As long as it is the murderer pointed out by J, no one is wronged. It can be said that J alone flew a group of people, and many old cases were unjust.


    When Xu Ting was 30 years old, Jiang Chan finally found the Jingminghua that Qingyuan needed. Looking at the flowers blooming in the depths of the earth, Jiang Chan stretched out her index finger and pointed at Jingming Flower.


    Suddenly the space was torn apart, and Jingminghua disappeared in place. Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, this fellow Qingyuan is really fast. After finding Jingminghua, Jiang Chan can do her own thing in the rest of the time.


    In other words, she should also go to see Xu Ting, and she doesn''t know how Xu Ting is now. Xu Hai should be twelve years old, is he going to prepare for junior high school?


    Xu Ting was in a good mood, and Xu Hai could see it when she had breakfast in the morning.


    "Did something great happen to Auntie?"


    Xu Chuan: "Did Auntie negotiate a big deal again?"


    Xu Xi: "I don''t think so. Money seems to be difficult to arouse my aunt''s interest now, unless... there is a lot of money."


    Xu Yuan: "Aren''t you in love?"


    Xu Ting rolled her eyes: "Brother, urging me to get married early in the morning doesn''t make people happy?"


    Xu Yuan rubbed the back of his head: "Didn''t I just want you to have someone as company? I have three sons, but you don''t even have a son and a half daughter. What will you do when you get old?"


    Xu Ting: "Don''t worry, this kind of thing can''t be rushed. Brother, I have a plan in my heart."


    Xu Yuan was discouraged: "I don''t rush you, just to see that you are always alone, and there is no one in the family who knows the cold and the hot, so it is inevitable that you will be a little lonely."


    Xu Ting: "No, I like this kind of life very much. If I''m single for a long time, I will become addicted. Who said that there are no people who know the cold and the hot at home? Isn''t the sea very good?"


    Xu Yuan can''t tell her honestly: "Forget it, I can''t tell you. You have always been sharp and sharp."


    Xu Hai: "Auntie, you haven''t said why you are so happy today."


    Xu Ting smiled: "Because a close friend of mine has returned, she will not leave this time."


    Xu Yuan: "Best friend, male or female?"


    Xu Ting had no choice: "Big brother, I''m a girl, so you want to marry me?"


    Xu Yuan: "Don''t talk about getting married, at least you have to talk about a friend? It''s always like this, and someone else picks you up in the end."


    Xu Ting waved her hand: "Don''t worry, I have my own plans."


    Xu Yuan was annoyed: "Your plan is to work and then work. I see if you plan to marry a job in your life? You can''t earn enough money."


    Xu Ting: "I promise, I will definitely put this on the agenda, okay?"


    Xu Yuan nodded at her: "You''d better do what you say, if in our hometown, a girl who is not married at the age of 30 will be drowned by people''s spittle."


    Xu Ting smiled proudly: "That''s why I stayed in the capital. Those people can talk about it, and they can''t talk about it in front of me. But in the future, everyone will get married more and more later, which is an inevitable trend."


    Seeing Xu Ting triumphantly, Xu Yuan was completely helpless. This girl is a strong and resolute career woman outside, but in front of him, she still looks like a little girl.


    She would randomly throw clothes and shoes at home, swaying around with a bird''s nest head, how can she be bright outside? Xu Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head every time he saw Mrs. Huang following behind her to clean up.


    This is a little girl who has not grown up and needs to be taken care of all the time, but now that her business is so big, who can be worthy of her?


    Xu Yuan sandwiched a simmered wheat, but he still couldn''t hold back: "Among your partners, you don''t have an eye for it?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2207

    Looking at Teng Fei who was sitting in front of the computer, 021 jumped up: "Boss, is he ready to attack Li Feng?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were a little pitiful: "Yes, in Teng Fei''s opinion, only when Li Feng is dead can he wash away the shame he once brought to himself."


    021: "I don''t understand,"


    Jiang Chan squeezed it: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now, I will see it more in the future, and I will gradually understand it."


    The human heart is the most complex, there are the most beautiful and the most beautiful, and some are the most dark and dark, and a single thought will bring about different results. Jiang Chan didn''t like Li Feng either, but no matter what, he wouldn''t die, and it wouldn''t be Teng Fei''s turn to judge him.


    No one can be above the law, this is Jiang Chan''s most profound experience.


    Now that Teng Fei plans to take action against Li Feng, Jiang Chan can''t stand by. Attempted murder is not a minor crime. Combined with her analysis during this period, Teng Fei has gradually become psychopathic.


    If it is said that he killed Li Feng for a reason, then he later killed Xu Xi and Xu Ting was a complete psychopath. He began to enjoy the thrill of killing, and he had become a lunatic who ignored human life.


    Li Feng was in a good mood today. To be honest, Teng Fei''s hanging up was really rare for him. Thinking of the new tricks that Teng Fei promised, Li Feng''s pace quickened a bit.


    Jiang Chan looked at him with pity, how much he looked forward to now, how terrifying it would be in a while.


    Seeing that Li Feng was about to die on the spot, the police rushed in. At this time, Li Feng was tortured by Teng Fei with only one breath left. Jiang Chan spread her hands, she grasped the time just right, just one minute before Teng Fei''s attack.


    In this way, the evidence is so conclusive that Teng Fei could not deny it if he wanted to.


    Seeing that Teng Fei was taken away, Xu Ting was silent for a long time, and the mountain on her shoulder was finally moved away. From today, she can finally be herself.


    The murderer who killed her in the first place will not be punished for a day, and she will not be at peace for a day.


    "Auntie, thank you for being so busy for me all these years." In a blink of an eye, Xu Ting looked at Jiang Chan and sincerely thanked him.


    Jiang Chan: "I took over your commission mainly because you experienced ups and downs. Since I can do some things and it''s not too much trouble for me, of course I won''t be stingy with my strength."


    "It''s alright now, the people who hurt your family in the past have all been resolved. You should feel free, right?"


    Xu Ting stretched her waist: "I have never had the freedom, aunt, in fact, you also found out that I have always been immersed in the fear of those eyes. From today, no one can hurt me again."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, Teng Fei has already entered. I guess that it was Teng Fei who killed Xu Xi. According to the information you got later, Xu Xi often went to that forum."


    "Teng Fei was looking for candidates through this forum. According to my psychological analysis of Teng Fei, he is gay, but he actually despises the gay group in his heart."


    "This kind of conflicting and complex emotions can easily turn people into paranoia."


    Xu Ting sighed: "Don''t talk about him, I''m in a good mood today, I want to go home early."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the time: "It''s getting late, it''s past nine o''clock. I appreciate your hard-working spirit, but sometimes you have to combine work and rest to find some fun in your life."


    Xu Ting held her chin: "I know, starting today, I can finally relax."


    All the people who have hurt them have been kicked out of their lives. Thinking of this, Xu Ting''s actions to pack up the documents are a little quicker. It is obvious that she has been under great psychological pressure in the past few years.


    Jiang Chan looked at her: "Should you put marriage on the agenda?"


    Xu Ting thought for a while: "I also think that it''s not that no one has expressed a good impression to me in my last life, but how could I think about this at that time? I was exhausted trying to find the murderer, and I couldn''t even think about anything else."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you can think about it now, what kind of partner does the young and promising Mr. Xu want to find?"


    Xu Ting: "I don''t have a specific imagination. I''m too unfamiliar with this aspect. But at the very least, you need to be comfortable with each other and not feel embarrassed."


    "As for houses and cars, it depends on the situation. What kind of things a person should have at what age, I don''t have high requirements, as long as he can support himself."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s very rational for you to think so. I agree with your point of view. Don''t ask young people who have just graduated how much money they have, because everyone just graduated, where will they have money?"


    "Even if there are, most of them are given by their parents. What is the difference between this and the old age? When he works for a few years, he will have what he should have. A 30-year-old man, if nothing else, needs a scooter. have it?"


    "Around thirty-five years old, not to mention buying a house in a first-tier city, at least you have to have some savings on hand, right? This is the most basic, if a person who has no plan for his own life can live with him, it will undoubtedly be very hard to be with him. ."


    "I cultivated you, not to let you worry about following others one day."


    Xu Ting smiled: "I don''t want to worry about it either. I''ve been worrying enough for these years. After finally relaxing, I still want to live a comfortable life for a few days."


    Jiang Chan: "Well, it''s best if you think so. It''s the greatest accomplishment in this world not to add trouble to others, even if it''s a couple. A person is an independent individual and should face everything in life independently. "


    "Although it''s a bit too alienating to say that, of course, except for petty troubles between couples. When encountering a major event, it is better to deal with it by yourself."


    Xu Ting smiled: "I think so too, even if it is a couple, there should be limits."


    Jiang Chan: "Go back, you are free from today."


    Xu Ting picked up the bag: "It''s great, I''ll rest tomorrow, just in time to go out for a walk."


    "I don''t bring anyone this time, I just want to relax alone."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I know you feel sorry for Xu Hai''s children, but they have their own way of life to go. After all, you are an aunt, not a parent, and cannot be replaced."


    Xu Ting: "I know, I just see how pitiful a few children are. Now they have finally embarked on a completely different path. I only hope that they will be healthy and safe throughout their lives."


    Jiang Chan: "The moment they came to the capital, their life trajectories were completely separated from their previous lives. I saw their long lifelines, and no accident, they all have a long life."


    With Jiang Chan''s words, Xu Ting was happier than anything else: "It''s great, auntie, it''s really great."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2208

    Maybe it was because she had been worrying about the company and other things in the past few years. After the biggest psychological hidden danger was removed, Xu Ting seemed to be unable to find anything to do all of a sudden.


    She has been able to face the affairs of the company independently for a long time. Although she is just as busy at get off work, she is a little empty after work and doesn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see it: "I can read, write, and draw. If I can''t keep a pet, there are so many things I can do."


    Xu Ting shook her head: "I''m busy with work, and even if I keep pets, most of them are taken care of by Mrs. Huang. I can''t keep a large dog, Mrs. Huang can''t control it, and my eldest brother is thrashing about his work all day long. Could it be that you expect the dog to walk me? "


    Jiang Chan thought about it as well: "Then you can cultivate some hobbies and get off work in the study after work. It''s too hard to watch."


    Even she has many hobbies outside of work. Reading, writing, drawing and sewing, or playing the piano and singing, or even going to the gravity training room to consume excess energy.


    It can be said that Jiang Chan has arranged her life in a very orderly manner. How can she be like Xu Ting? Aside from work or work when you get home?


    Xu Ting: "I want to learn some self-defense techniques, aunt, do you think I can still learn these at my age?"


    Jiang Chan: "I exercised your body well back then, but you''ve been slack in recent years. If you want to pick it up again, you''ll have to suffer a lot."


    Xu Ting clenched her fist: "Don''t be afraid, just endure hardship. I''m really afraid of the situation where people are the knife and I am the fish. Back then, as long as I had some self-defense, I wouldn''t end up like that."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Okay, since you have made up your mind, I won''t be soft-hearted."


    Xu Ting''s back quietly spread a layer of coolness: "Auntie..."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s useless to act like a spoiled child, or you don''t do it, you have to do it well."


    Xu Ting, who had dug a hole for herself, wanted to cry without tears. Now it seems that she will be very painful for some time in the future.


    Sure enough, when what Qingyuan wanted was found, Jiang Chan was considered idle. But since Xu Ting wanted to practice her skills, Jiang Chan seemed to have found a new toy.


    Seeing Xu Ting lying on the mat unable to move, several Xu Hai came over, not surprised.


    Xu Hai and Xu Chuan squatted on the side and pinched Xu Ting''s arms and calves. Xu Xi held a plate and fed Xu Ting fruit. Now Xu Ting can only move her mouth.


    After finally slowing down, Xu Ting stood up and walked slowly to the bathroom. When soaked in hot water, Xu Ting wanted to cry but had no tears. She has been like this for a month in a row, and it seems like she''s useless after every practice.


    "Why? Dahai also practiced with me, why don''t they look so tired?" Xu Ting indignantly patted the water splash, obviously a little unbalanced in her heart.


    Jiang Chan: "They are children. Children''s muscles and bones are relatively soft. Are you a child?"


    Xu Ting died, "Aunt, I only have one question, when will I be able to count one as ten like you?"


    Jiang Chan hummed: "The tone is not small. I also achieved it after a long period of training. I don''t know how much suffering I have suffered in the middle. Do you think you can do it so easily?"


    Xu Ting was discouraged: "I just think it''s easy for you to do anything, aunt."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s easy to see what I do, but you didn''t see it when I was suffering. When practicing martial arts, bumping and beating is a common occurrence."


    "If you can''t even endure these hardships, your achievements in martial arts will be limited."


    "Have you finished soaking? Come out when you''re done. Looking at these children, Xu Chuan has the best physical fitness. After practicing hard, he will be promising."


    Xu Ting: "I don''t think he will have great prospects, as long as he is healthy and safe. Our family is already rich enough, and I don''t ask them to have much success in their careers."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s disapproving eyes, Xu Ting smiled: "Auntie, I just said something in front of you. I never say it in front of the children. It''s a good thing that they want to make progress. Of course, I won''t hold back."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I found that you are getting more and more skinny now."


    Xu Ting raised her eyebrows: "Maybe it''s because I''m starting to release my nature?"


    No matter how Xu Ting cried for her father and mother, her daily martial arts continued. With such a master as Jiang Chan, there is no need for her to study outside, so she brought a few nephews with her when she was practicing.


    As a boy, he seems to have some enthusiasm in his bones, even the most quiet Xu Xi is no exception. However, Jiang Chan looked down: "Xu Xi is talented in dancing, and his talent should not be wasted."


    Xu Ting wiped the sweat on her forehead and saw that Xu Xi was very relaxed with his splits and lower back, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes. She can do it too, but as beautiful as Xu Xi, she really can''t.


    Could this be God''s reward for eating? She would be envious of her, and she also wanted to be a gentle and demure beauty.


    "Xiaoxi, do you want to learn to dance? Classical dance!" Taking advantage of the break, Xu Ting asked Xu Xi. As if she didn''t see it, Xu Xi couldn''t move his eyes when he saw the dance program.


    Xu Xi''s eyes brightened: "Aunt, can I go to school? I like dancing!"


    Xu Ting patted his head: "Of course, your aunt will support whatever you want to learn, but aunt has a word in advance. If you want to learn, you must persevere and don''t give up halfway."


    Xu Hai thought for a while: "Auntie, I want to learn to do business, and I also want to be as powerful as Auntie."


    Xu Chuan wrinkled his nose: "Vulgar, aunt, I want to practice martial arts, that''s what you taught us."


    Xu Ting: "Do you want to be the boss of Dahai in the future? You can. You are 12 this year. If you want to learn these things, it will not be easy."


    Xu Hai clenched his fist: "I''m not afraid of hardship. I think my father is not so hard. He sometimes works overtime until late."


    When it comes to Xu Yuan, Xu Ting will sigh. Xu Yuan is a person with a stubborn temper in his bones. Xu Ting also offered to let him change to a more leisurely job, but he refused.


    Yang Zhiqiang retired a few years ago, so he took over Yang Zhiqiang''s class and is now the team leader of the maintenance team. No one would believe it, but Xu Ting''s brother is still in the workshop all day.


    Of course, Xu Ting never felt ashamed. Xu Yuan did the job he liked. There was no distinction between high and low jobs. As long as he made money with his own hands, he was worthy of respect.


    Just seeing Xu Yuan working so hard, she couldn''t bear it. But Xu Yuan is rather stubborn on this point, and he can also think about it. Anyway, there is no shortage of him at home to make money, so he can do the job he likes.


    It is not easy for a person to find what he really likes in his life, so Xu Ting does not criticize him. Anyway, a few of Xu Hai have her aunt watching. Besides, Xu Yuan is also obsessed with work, and other aspects are very good.

 Chapter 2209

    "If Dahai wants to learn these, then I will train you well. In this way, when you are on weekends, you will go to the company with me, and teaching by words and deeds will start from now on."


    Xu Hai raised his face: "Aunt, will it bother you too much?"


    Xu Ting smiled: "No, if you learn it earlier, I can relax earlier."


    Little Master Xu Hai frowned: "Auntie, you should have a boyfriend. When your younger brother and sister grow up, Auntie, you will be able to be completely lighthearted."


    Xu Chuan was afraid that the world would not be in chaos: "Yes, aunt, when will I have an uncle?"


    Xu Xi pursed his lips and smiled out of his dimples: "Auntie, I also want to have an uncle."


    Xu Ting knocked on the heads of the three children: "I want to have it too, but is this what I want to have? It depends on fate."


    Xu Hai said like a little adult: "Dad would be very happy if he knew that aunt had such thoughts."


    Xu Ting: "Dai Hai can''t wait to marry my aunt?"


    Xu Hai said with a stern face: "This is my aunt''s home, why are you getting married? It should be my uncle who came to live in our house, so that there are five men in the family to protect you."


    Xu Ting was overjoyed: "Do you want your future uncle to be your son-in-law?"


    Xu Hai thought about it: "It''s not bad for a son-in-law to come to the house, so he doesn''t dare to bully you. Aunt has been very tired these years, so she should find someone to accompany you to take care of you."


    Xu Ting smiled: "Okay, then I''ll wait for someone to take care of me in the future."


    Xu Chuan was more lively: "Aunt, what do you like?"


    Xu Ting: "Do you know what these do? Are you going to help me introduce them?"


    Xu Chuan: "I just want to help my aunt pay attention."


    Xu Ting: "What kind of man can you know? Your classmate''s father?"


    Xu Hai immediately shook his head: "That won''t work! How can our aunt be so good as a stepmother?"


    Xu Chuan added: "It could also be my classmate''s uncle or uncle."


    Xu Ting rubbed his head: "Don''t worry about snacks, I''ll make my own decisions."


    "Okay, you should read books, study books, and study. Auntie will go out for a walk in a while. Do you want to go together?"


    Xu Hai shook his head: "If we don''t go, I just want my aunt to go out and meet good people."


    Xu Chuan: "Auntie should go buy some clothes. She wears small suits all day long. She looks too serious. How good-looking is my aunt? I need to dress up."


    Xu Xi: "If you don''t go, I will learn to dance at home."


    Xu Ting thought it was funny: "Okay, so little Er, can I go to the bathroom to wash up?"


    Xu Chuan moved away: "Go, auntie, you have to go out for a while today, so don''t be in such a hurry to come back."


    Xu Ting gestured towards them and ended the conversation between aunt and nephew. By the way, are these three children too worried? Do you know these things?


    But going out to relax is really a good experience, and she does have to buy a few more clothes. She is only 30 years old. Before, she only cared about work, and really didn''t bother to dress up.


    Looking at the shirt and one-step skirt she was wearing, Xu Ting reflected on herself for the first time, is she living too rough? Although the clothes are all custom-made, they are basically black, white and gray.


    The hairstyle is always long straight hair with noodles in clear soup, and there are very few necessary cosmetics and a few pieces of jewelry. Thinking of this, Xu Ting desperately wants to change. She makes money for enjoyment, not to blame herself.


    Jiang Chan''s aesthetics naturally have nothing to say, Xu Ting has the intention to change, and she is also interested. If not, she turned into an image consultant, and first went to change her hairstyle with Xu Ting.


    Converted from the original long straight hair to big curly hair, it added a charming look. As soon as her hairstyle changed, she looked a little out of place in her clothes, so the two of them went straight to the mall.


    Because of the high-intensity martial arts practice these days, Xu Ting''s figure is very good. No matter what style of clothes, she can easily control it.


    Jiang Chan scanned the store and quickly picked out a few pieces: "This one, this one and this one, try it first."


    Xu Ting blinked, she seemed to be Jiang Chan''s doll now? There''s nothing special about this dress, is it? It''s just a simple top and a skirt.


    While changing clothes, Xu Ting was still muttering, but when she stood in front of the full-length mirror, Xu Ting herself was surprised: "Take a good look!"


    The shopping guide has quickly matched the two sets of clothes and hung them in the window. I didn''t expect it to look so good together?


    "The guests are in good shape and look good in whatever they wear."


    Xu Ting was completely relieved about Jiang Chan''s aesthetics: "Auntie, I still want it."


    Jiang Chan hummed: "I don''t know who suspected it just now."


    Xu Ting immediately knelt down: "Auntie, I was wrong! Auntie''s aesthetics are number one in the world!"


    Jiang Chan''s mouth twitched: "Let''s go to the next house."


    Wandering around on the third floor, Xu Ting carried several shopping bags in her hand. As for her earlier shirt and one-step skirt, she had long since replaced it, and now she is wearing the one that Jiang Chan matched her.


    She has a flamboyant personality and prefers red. Coupled with the red lips that the shopping guide just gave her, she has a feeling of flaming roses. Walking in the mall, let alone recruiting people.


    Holding a cup of milk tea in her hand, Xu Ting was in a good mood: "It''s quite interesting to go shopping, isn''t this outfit too good-looking? From tomorrow onwards, I want to change one every day, auntie, you can help me choose a few more outfits, I want to be the same for a month."


    Jiang Chan was about to agree, but when he saw the wheelchair opposite, his face suddenly changed: "Be careful!"


    Xu Ting''s reaction was quick, she threw away the milk tea and shopping bag in her hand, and went straight to the wheelchair that was rushing over. There was an old man sitting in a wheelchair, and it happened to be a downhill there.


    The old man could no longer control the wheelchair. Seeing the direction of the wheelchair heading straight for the down elevator, the old man''s face was a little panicked. If this is knocked down from the elevator... Xu Ting didn''t even dare to think about it, and quickened her pace again.


    When the wheelchair was three steps away from the elevator, Xu Ting slipped and knelt in front of the wheelchair, holding the armrest of the wheelchair firmly with both hands, blocking the impact of the wheelchair with all her strength.


    It was not until the wheelchair completely stopped that Xu Ting''s heart completely returned to its original position.


    "Wow hoo hoo!"


    "It was really dangerous just now. If this beauty hadn''t suddenly rushed out, the consequences of the old man..."


    "Isn''t it? If you slip and kneel there, you must have broken your skin!"


    "Look at that beautiful woman who can''t stand up."


    Applause and discussion sounded, and Xu Ting realized that there were many people around. She frowned and tried to stand up, and suddenly tied a men''s coat around her waist.


    Mo Jingchen pressed her shoulder: "Your skirt is cracked, just use my coat to block it, and I''ll buy you a new one later."


    Xu Ting glanced at him, and tried to stand up with her left hand on the ground, but she stumbled.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2210

    Xu Ting sucked in a breath of cold air. Why is there so much pain in the knee? There is also a tingling pain in the palm of the left hand.


    The old man in the wheelchair finally regained his senses, looking at Xu Ting who fell down in front of him, the old man stretched out his hand to help Xu Ting up. It was a pity that Mo Jingchen took the lead. He held Xu Ting''s waist and slowly helped Xu Ting up from the floor tiles.


    Xu Ting bit her lip and stood firm with the help of Mo Jingchen. Mo Jingchen fixed her jacket smoothly, and then she lowered her eyes and looked at Xu Ting: "Can you go?"


    Xu Ting glanced at the bloody knee: "It should be fine..."


    She looked at the old man opposite again: "You came out alone? What about your family, old man?"


    The old man is about 70 years old, and he is very particular about his clothes. After the crisis has passed, his mood has calmed down: "I wanted to relax after the re-examination from the hospital. I happened to pass this shopping mall. The little grandson said that there is a limited edition model on the fourth floor. ����


    Well, everyone understands this. Xu Ting pinched her brows: "Master, is it okay for you to be alone?"


    The enthusiastic crowd nearby said, "Girl, go and deal with your wound. You must not leave scars on such a good skin."


    "If it weren''t for people''s quick reactions, this old man would be really dangerous today."


    Xu Ting is not hypocritical, "I''ll leave you alone, sir, and I''ll go first."


    She also didn''t want to see that nasty little grandson, even though she was out for a walk, she injured herself. But seeing that the old man was in good shape, Xu Ting didn''t say anything.


    After taking two steps, Mo Jingchen couldn''t see it: "The hospital is next to it, I''ll accompany you to treat the wound."


    Only then did Xu Ting raise her eyes to look at Mo Jingchen. Has he left yet? Mo Jingchen lowered his head and met Xu Ting''s big peach eyes, he smiled slightly: "It''s only a few steps away, don''t be arrogant."


    Xu Ting pointed to the shopping bags scattered not far away: "My things are all there."


    Mo Jingchen naturally saw it, he sighed slightly and picked up five or six shopping bags, then walked over to Xu Ting and hung the shopping bags on his arm, and Xu Ting rose into the air in the next second.


    Xu Ting was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously put her arms around Mo Jingchen''s neck: "You don''t say hello, as a friendly reminder, I weigh 95 pounds."


    Mo Jingchen walked very steadily: "Even if there is another one of you and I, I can take it away lightly."


    A handsome man and a beautiful princess hugging is just like the scene in an idol drama, but this princess is a little embarrassed. There was blood on his knees, looking a little miserable.


    But Xu Ting was very calm, she glanced at the blood on Mo Jingchen''s T-shirt: "I accidentally rubbed the blood on your clothes, will I pay you in a while?"


    Mo Jingchen: "No, it''s just a jacket. Compared to me, your loss seems to be greater."


    Xu Ting kicked her calf: "The old man is fine. It was just a conditioned reflex at that time."


    Mo Jingchen smiled: "You''re good at it, have you practiced?"


    Xu Ting: "I practiced for a while."


    Xu Ting''s reaction was very fast, of course he was not slow, he happened to see clearly on one side. At that time, when Xu Ting slipped and knelt down, he knew that the girl must be injured.


    The time they were talking had already reached the hospital, and the farce in the mall had just begun.


    Chen Yu was in a good mood today. Although he had been in line for a long time, he finally got the model that he had loved for a long time. Holding the exquisite model box, the young man looked around, where is his grandfather?


    Now Chen Yu can''t care about beauty anymore, the most urgent task is to find grandpa first. If something happened to Grandpa, Mom and Dad had to kill him. After looking around on the fourth floor, Chen Yu finally found the old man surrounded by the crowd.


    "Grandpa, where have you been? I can''t find you anywhere!" Chen Yu was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and when he was immature, he began to complain as soon as he relaxed.


    Someone next to him disagreed, and this did not begin to denounce Chen Yu.


    "How do you take care of the old man as a child?"


    "Since you came out with the old man, you should follow him every step of the way. If it weren''t for the girl just now, the old gentleman would be in danger now."


    "In order to save the old man, the girl''s clothes were torn and injured. It''s better for you to blame the old gentleman as soon as you meet him?"


    Seeing that everyone looked at him with the eyes he made a big mistake, Chen Yu didn''t know why, so he twitched the corners of his mouth: "Grandpa, what happened?"


    Ten minutes later, after seeing the thrilling scene on the surveillance camera, the model that Chen Yu was holding in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter. At this moment, he felt a wave of fear in his heart, it was only a few seconds away.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s quick response, grandpa would have fallen off the escalator today. Thinking of this, the clothes on the back of the boy were all soaked.


    Chen Wenhua didn''t say much, he glanced at Chen Yu: "Trouble, give me a copy of this monitoring trouble, I always have to find that girl to express my thanks in person."


    The manager is also sensible. The old gentleman in front of him is dressed either rich or expensive. Before Chen Wenhua and Chen Yu left the mall, Chen Wenhua already had a USB flash drive in his pocket.


    Chen Yu pushed the old man''s wheelchair with embarrassed brows, looking as cute as he could be. Chen Wenhua ignored him. How could he think about Chen Yu at this moment? The girl helped him so much, it was better to find someone as soon as possible.


    Xu Ting didn''t know what was going on behind the scenes. She was treating the wound in the outpatient clinic accompanied by Mo Jingchen. Her right knee was the most severely injured, and her left calf also had a few bruises, all of which had just been hit.


    In addition, the palms of the left and right palms were broken and bleeding. After such a bandage, Xu Ting almost became a crippled person. Glancing at the men''s jacket still tied around her waist, Xu Ting pursed her lips: "I''ll go to the bathroom to change into my clothes first, and return the jacket to you later."


    Mo Jingchen supported her: "I''ll go with you."


    Xu Ting did not reject the other party''s kindness either. She came out of the bathroom a few minutes later, and the original high heels had been replaced by flat shoes. Because of the injury, the dress she was still wearing was fresher than the one she wore in the morning.


    Handing the jacket to Mo Jingchen, Xu Ting smiled and said, "Thank you for helping me today. It''s getting late. I invite you to dinner to express my gratitude?"


    Mo Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "Thanks then?"


    Xu Ting was stunned, she was polite, but the other party was really rude? Looking at the man walking beside her, Xu Ting tentatively said, "I carry my things myself?"


    Mo Jingchen glanced at her gauze-wrapped hand: "Come on, you can''t lift heavy objects because of your injury."


    Xu Ting did not refuse: "Thank you very much, it seems that I have been saying thank you. By the way, I don''t know your name yet."

 Chapter 2211

    Xu Ting, who was not wearing high heels, looked softer, Mo Jingchen looked down at her: "I''m Mo Jingchen, nice to meet you."


    Xu Ting smiled: "I''m Xu Ting, and I''m also very happy to meet you, but you have seen my most embarrassing side."


    Mo Jingchen is tall and has long legs, he cooperated with Xu Ting to slow down: "This is a heroic medal, how can you be embarrassed?"


    Xu Ting showed a bright smile: "Anyway, thank you."


    Sitting down in the restaurant, Xu Ting pushed over the menu: "What do you want to eat?"


    Watching the two of them order food, Jiang Chan said something from time to time, and Jiang Chan understood. Although it was early summer, she could smell the scent of peach blossoms.


    "You also came out shopping?" After the dishes were ordered, Xu Ting and Mo Jingchen chatted about other topics.


    Mo Jingchen poured a cup of tea for Xu Ting: "It''s my mother''s birthday in a few days. I went there to pick a gift for her, and who knows, I ran into you. What do you think people in their fifties like?"


    Xu Ting''s eyes dimmed: "I don''t know."


    Aware that Xu Ting was in a low mood, Mo Jingchen immediately changed the subject: "Listening to your tone, it seems that you rarely come out to relax?"


    Xu Ting held her chin: "Well, work is too busy. I used to be busy with work, but now I find that I still have to spend time on life. It seems a little boring to be always busy with work in my life."


    Mo Jingchen nodded: "Life does require a combination of work and rest. Where do you want to go after dinner? I''ll take you there. It''s not very convenient for you."


    Xu Ting glanced at him: "I went straight home after dinner. You take me off? What about your car?"


    Mo Jingchen: "I''ll come back and drive away when the time comes. After all, it''s inconvenient for you right now."


    Xu Ting rubbed the cup: "So kind?"


    Mo Jingchen said bluntly: "I have a good impression of you and want to get to know you."


    Xu Ting looked at Mo Jingchen with a smile, Mo Jingchen didn''t dodge, let Xu Ting watch, but squeezed her hands nervously under the table.


    "I quite like your attitude. Go straight. To be honest, your appearance and personality are really in line with my aesthetics. You are very gentle. I like to get along with gentle people."


    She understands her own temper, but she is actually more impatient. If she finds someone who is as quick-tempered as she is, they will quarrel every three days. Besides, Mo Jingchen really touched her aesthetic point. She never thought that she would have a good impression of this type of boy before.


    Mo Jingchen chuckled: "My honor, you seem to have a strong aura, maybe because you are very aggressive, those who have a good impression of you are holding back."


    Xu Ting: "So since you have a crush on me, would you like to introduce yourself?"


    Mo Jingchen looked at Xu Ting, who was looking at her with his eyes wandering. He couldn''t look at her beauty. He didn''t know that his heart would be such a stunner, but when he saw her, his heart was beating non-stop. .


    "Mo Jingchen, I am thirty-one years old this year, and I am now a history teacher at University A."


    Xu Ting raised her eyebrows: "A big?"


    Seeing Mo Jingchen''s suspicion, Xu Ting suddenly leaned closer: "I also graduated from University A, but I majored in management."


    Mo Jingchen smiled: "What a coincidence, I always feel that you are a little familiar, as if you have seen it somewhere."


    The waiter who was coming to serve the food was stunned. Is it still so old-fashioned to strike up a conversation now?


    But Xu Ting didn''t feel that the other party was accosting, she thought for a while: "I gave a speech at A University last month."


    As soon as she said that, Mo Jingchen suddenly remembered, "Sure enough, that speech is very famous in the business school, but not many people know about it in the history school."


    Xu Ting smiled: "The former head of the department called, I really couldn''t refuse."


    The two of them chatted, and the topic was quite harmonious. At least Xu Ting felt that she and Mo Jingchen didn''t have nothing to talk about. This man was very knowledgeable and could say something about basically any topic.


    Xu Ting: "Do university teachers need to be so knowledgeable?"


    Mo Jingchen: "It''s just my personal hobbies and hobbies. I can''t understand the reports you''ve done, but the science department tortured me a lot back then."


    Xu Ting put down her chopsticks: "It''s very relaxing to chat with you."


    A smile flashed across Mo Jingchen''s eyes: "My honor."


    When lunch was almost over, Mo Jingchen came over to support Xu Ting: "Can you go? I''ll take you back?"


    For a person who has a good impression of each other, Xu Ting does not hold it. No, she leaned on Mo Jingchen''s arm honestly and rudely: "Just send me back like this? Didn''t you say you wanted to chase me?"


    Mo Jingchen smiled with a good temper: "You are injured, it is better to go back and rest, after all, we still have a long time in the future."


    After sending Xu Ting downstairs, Xu Ting glanced at the back seat: "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Dahai to help me get down and carry it up."


    Mo Jingchen closed the car door: "No, I''ll take it up for you?"


    Xu Ting: "I''m very reserved, take a man home when we meet for the first time?"


    Mo Jingchen chuckled: "Okay, I''m not reserved, I want to see the girl I have a crush on and what her family looks like."


    Xu Ting raised her chin arrogantly: "Okay, I''ll give you this chance."


    If it hadn''t been for Mo Jingchen''s personal information from Jiang Chan, Xu Ting would not have taken the man home so carelessly. Is she vigilant too? Nothing is more precious than her life.


    Xu Chuan had already heard the movement of the car downstairs, but he, Xu Hai and Xu Xi were all lying on the balcony watching. Xu Chuan clapped his hands abruptly when he saw the tall man standing opposite Xu Ting.


    "My aunt is really motivated. She said she wanted to find her uncle in the morning, but she brought someone back right now. As expected, it''s the same as my aunt''s style of doing business, it''s as simple and efficient."


    Xu Hai: "Xiao Chuan, simple and efficient is not the way to go. Auntie is downstairs. Shall we go down and help get things?"


    Xu Chuan: "Brother, are you old-fashioned? Even if he is not an uncle, he must be interested in aunt. We are letting him show more performance in front of aunt. If we let us do everything, he will be useless. "


    Xu Xi observed more carefully: "Auntie she is injured, she has gauze on her hands and knees."


    As soon as these words were said, Xu Hai and Xu Chuan couldn''t care about anything else, and the three children ran downstairs. The elevator just arrived, and Xu Ting was about to go in when three boys rushed out.


    Mo Jingchen was stunned for a moment, the three children went straight to Xu Ting, and he subconsciously stood in front of Xu Ting, worried that she would be bumped.


    Xu Ting poked his back: "These are my three nephews, the oldest is Xu Hai, the middle is Xu Chuan, and the youngest is Xu Xi."


    Xu Hai and Xu Chuan didn''t care to greet Mo Jingchen, they were all worried to death.


    Xu Hai: "Aunt, why are you injured? Is it serious?"


    Xu Chuan: "Aunt, what did the doctor say? Do you want to rest in bed?"


    Xu Xi took Xu Ting''s hand: "Auntie, I''ll go back and blow for you, it won''t hurt when you blow."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2212

    Xu Ting patted their heads one by one: "Okay, it''s no big deal, it''s just that the skin is broken, and it will be fine tomorrow. This is Mo Jingchen, and his aunt was injured. He took her to see the doctor and sent her back. , just call you Uncle Mo."


    Hearing Xu Ting introduce Mo Jingchen in this way, Xu Hai''s attitude towards Mo Jingchen immediately became much closer.


    He took the shopping bag from Mo Jingchen''s hand: "Please help me support my aunt, I''ll just take these."


    Xu Chuan was not idle either. He held Xu Ting''s other hand in a more respectful manner than Lafayette. Xu Xi grabbed the corner of her skirt and was extra careful.


    Under the stars and the moon, Xu Ting finally sat down on her sofa. Sister Huang happened to boil the water and came out when she saw the gauze on Xu Ting''s knee: "Miss Xu, what''s wrong? Did you get hurt even after going out?"


    Xu Ting smiled: "The small injury was just an accident. Sister Huang, please help Mr. Mo make a cup of tea. He helped me a lot today."


    After confirming that Xu Ting was okay, Xu Hai and several others also let go of their hearts. The three children surrounded Xu Ting, and their curious eyes swept across Mo Jingchen from time to time.


    Mo Jingchen held the teacup and looked at the three boys without a trace. The oldest looked twelve or thirteen years old, and the youngest was only seven or eight years old. All of them are very handsome, especially the youngest child.


    Xu Chuan said quickly: "Aunt, is this my uncle? You are so efficient. You said in the morning that you were looking for a boyfriend, and you brought it back in the afternoon."


    Xu Ting was embarrassed, but her ears were a little red when she saw the man across from him smilingly looking at her: "It''s not my uncle yet."


    Xu Xi spoke less, and spoke at this time: "Not for now, but it will be in the future."


    Xu Ting was helpless, she pinched Xu Xi''s little face: "Do you want your aunt to find you an uncle so much?"


    Xu Xi: "Now that I have an uncle, my aunt doesn''t have to work so hard."


    Xu Hai: "Uncle can take care of you, we can rest assured."


    Xu Ting sighed: "It''s just an accident, how can I get hurt every time? Okay, you go to the opposite door and do your business. Have you completed the tasks that aunt gave you in the morning?"


    As soon as they heard about their morning homework, Xu Hai jumped up immediately, and a few seconds later, the living room was empty. Xu Ting''s embarrassment passed quickly. She looked at Mo Jingchen, who was calm and composed: "The children are joking, don''t take it to heart."


    Just as Mo Jingchen was about to speak, Sister Huang suddenly came out of the room with panic in her eyes.


    "Miss Xu, my daughter-in-law just called, and my son suddenly had a car accident. I... I have to go to the hospital quickly!"


    Xu Ting stood up immediately, the stinging pain in her knee made her frown: "Is it serious? Can you do it alone? I''ll go with you?"


    Sister Huang hurriedly waved her hand: "I can do it alone, Miss Xu, I''m sorry, I have to leave first, I shouldn''t have time to make dinner..."


    Xu Ting: "As much as you are busy with your business, we will find a way to do it for dinner. Let me know what''s going on when you arrive at the hospital to save me from worrying. If you don''t have enough money, you can talk."


    Sister Huang wiped her tears: "Okay, thank you Miss Xu, I''ll go first."


    Sister Huang hurried to the hospital, leaving Mo Jingchen and Xu Ting at home. Xu Ting looked at him, "Do you have any plans for the afternoon?"


    Mo Jingchen: "I didn''t have any arrangements. I''ll look at the gift for my mother when I see it. Right now, the most important thing is to take care of you."


    Xu Ting covered her face with a book, revealing only a pair of eyes: "I''m such an adult, where can I take care of me?"


    Mo Jingchen: "What about your dinner?"


    Xu Ting looked at her hand wrapped in gauze, and then at her legs. She felt a little pain even walking, let alone busy in the kitchen. What''s more, her cooking skills are not very good, so she still doesn''t use poison.


    "Takeaway saved me."


    Mo Jingchen shook his head: "Takeout is almost always heavy oil and salt, which is unhealthy. If you don''t mind, I''ll cook for you? It just so happened that you invited me to dinner at noon, don''t you mind if I eat dinner at night?"


    Xu Ting teased: "Of course I don''t mind, I still earned such virtuousness."


    Sister Huang called Xu Ting less than an hour after she went to the hospital: "Miss Xu, my son is fine, but his left leg has a cracked bone. He will be fine. I''ll go back to cook now?"


    Xu Ting looked at someone who was busy in the kitchen: "No, you can take care of your son today and come back tomorrow at noon."


    Sister-in-law Huang hung up the phone with great gratitude, and then received a transfer, which Xu Ting transferred to her, which could be regarded as overwhelming to her.


    Her daughter-in-law came over and took a look: "10,000 yuan, Mom, your employer is so generous."


    Sister Huang''s heart was warm: "Miss Xu has always taken good care of me. What do you want to eat? Mom will go back and cook it for you now?"


    Sister Huang''s son waved his hand: "No need, Mom, you are scared today, I''ll just eat the sick meal."


    Sister Huang has no doubts: "That''s not good. I don''t usually have many days at home. If you are injured, I will naturally take care of you. You wait for me to go back and cook for you. If you want me to take care of you tomorrow, there will be no chance for me to take care of you."


    Compared with her son, Mrs. Huang still prefers to work here with Xu Ting. As for the son, isn''t it just a bone fracture? No big deal! Besides, isn''t this still an old man and a daughter-in-law to take care of?


    Xu Ting didn''t hide the fact that Mrs. Huang went to the hospital, Xu Hai, but I didn''t hear that Mo Jingchen was cooking tonight, and several children were here to join in the fun.


    Xu Hai helped fight: "Uncle, you are so amazing, my father can''t do anything."


    Xu Chuan: "It''s so fragrant. My aunt doesn''t know how to cook, so my aunt will have good luck in the future."


    Xu Xi: "It doesn''t matter if my aunt can''t cook. Sister Huang is here."


    Mo Jingchen listened to the children talking, and he had a good impression of Xu Ting''s nephews. Well-behaved and obedient, he and Xu Ting are piled together inside and out, and he is very beautiful in his heart.


    Taking the time to cook the soup, he glanced at the living room. There was a notebook on the coffee table in front of Xu Ting, and she herself was very serious at the computer, and occasionally tapped on the keyboard.


    "Your aunt is so busy on weekends?"


    Xu Hai: "It''s better now. I was busy before. I leave early every morning, and sometimes I come back in the early morning."


    Xu Chuan: "My aunt said that if you want to get something, you have to work hard."


    Xu Xi: "That''s right, my aunt is working very hard."


    After a moment of silence in the kitchen, Xu Hai cleared his throat: "Auntie said, now that the company has stabilized, she should also spend time and energy on her personal life. Uncle, you are the first one that my aunt brought home for so many years. Man, you seem to be very special."


    Mo Jingchen showed a gentle smile: "Really? I''m really honored."

 Chapter 2214

    Xu Hai nodded: "Of course it''s true, my aunt was very busy before, where did she have time to make friends? Her life is nothing but work, and she seldom goes out to play. I didn''t expect such an accident to happen the first time I went out to play. "


    Xu Hai has a very good impression of Mo Jingchen, and these three children are saying good things about Xu Ting. Mo Jingchen also knew a lot of Xu Ting''s circumstances, such as the early death of her parents, her elder brother Xu Yuan offering her to study and so on.


    It''s no wonder that when she mentioned getting along with her elders at noon, she was not in a high mood, and the root of her feelings was here.


    "Uncle, what do you do? Are you usually busy?"


    Mo Jingchen smiled: "I''m a university teacher. I usually work well, but I''m not that busy."


    Xu Chuan: "That''s good, my aunt is already busy enough. If I find someone who is also very busy, the family will be too deserted."


    Mo Jingchen: "Then you can rest assured, I''m not that busy, and I can support myself."


    Xu Hai nodded: "That''s good, uncle, we are all optimistic about you! After all, it''s you, the man brought back by aunt for the first time, and some people have expressed their goodwill to aunt before."


    Mo Jingchen: "What about later?"


    Xu Chuan: "Of course there is no later. Aunt doesn''t like them. Uncle, you look very gentle and have a good temper. Aunt likes a good temper. After all, my aunt sometimes has a bad temper."


    "Who has a bad temper?" A sinister voice sounded, Xu Hai and Xu Xi both shrank their necks, the second brother is really a warrior.


    Xu Chuan: "Not my aunt? Actually, my aunt is very fierce, like a tigress."


    "Xu Chuan!" Xu Ting squeezed the name out of her teeth: "You are itchy, I am a tigress?"


    She just came to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, and she heard Xu Chuan complaining about her behind her back. Is she such an image in Xu Chuan''s eyes? Fierce tigress?


    Xu Chuan quickly shoved the garlic into Mo Jingchen''s hand, and ran to the living room: "Auntie, you look like you are going to eat people."


    Xu Ting laughed angrily, and she didn''t care that Mo Jingchen was watching a good show. She put the marker on the table and said, "Boy, if I don''t take care of you today, I will waste the title of tigress."


    Seeing that Xu Ting was going to the living room, Mo Jingchen held her wrist: "You have an injury on your knee, so it''s better to rest more. Xiaochuan just used the word incorrectly, just talk to him later."


    Xu Ting hummed: "You are both from the same country now, when did your relationship become so good?"


    Xu Haichong made a face at Xu Ting: "This is a friendship between men, auntie, you don''t understand."


    Xu Ting was helpless: "I''m too lazy to talk to you guys. How long will it take for dinner?"


    Seeing Xu Ting walking out of the kitchen with a cup in hand, Xu Hai suddenly sighed: "Actually, Auntie is very gentle, Xiaochuan just said casually, Auntie she is really not that fierce."


    He was helping Xu Ting to restore her impression points, for fear that Mo Jingchen had a bad impression of Xu Ting.


    Thinking of Xu Ting''s actions in the morning, Mo Jingchen smiled: "I know she is a kind and gentle person. Everyone has different temperaments. Your aunt is a very generous person."


    Xu Hai: "That''s the reason. Uncle, you''ll know how good Auntie is when you get in touch slowly."


    Xu Xi: "My aunt donates a lot of money every year, and she often receives letters of thanks from others. There are many at home."


    Xu Hai: "If it wasn''t for my aunt, we would still be in our hometown in J City, and we still don''t know what it looks like now."


    Mo Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "Do you mind talking about it?"


    Xu Hai: "There''s nothing that can''t be said. My mother and my father divorced a few years ago. My mother has a history of hereditary mental illness. My father is under a lot of pressure. He has to work and raise children by himself, so he doesn''t care about us ."


    "My aunt took us to the capital when I was six years old, and settled here. Mom doesn''t have much time when she is awake, and she will beat us when she gets sick."


    Xu Xi didn''t have a deep impression of Zhang Li, and he never saw Zhang Li again after he came to the capital, but this did not prevent him from having a bad impression of Zhang Li.


    "When eldest brother went to the hospital to see her, he was injured by her, and now there is a scar on his forehead." Xu Xi sat on the small stool in the kitchen: "I don''t like her, she has beaten the eldest brother and the second brother since childhood. "


    Xu Hai sniffed: "If it weren''t for my aunt, maybe one day we were beaten to death and no one would know?"


    Mo Jingchen felt sour in her heart, but Xu Ting was only 30 years old when she looked at it, and counting the time, almost after graduation, she took on the burden of the family. You have to take care of your family, and your career is still doing well. How hard will it be?


    "Where''s your father?"


    Xu Hai: "Dad treats us very well, but maybe Auntie is too careful, and Sister Huang, there are not many things he can do for us. We all understand that, he also worked hard in the past few years."


    "Auntie told him to find another one before, but Dad doesn''t want to." Xu Hai turned on the faucet: "He thinks that he has suffered enough for the past ten years, and now he wants to live a peaceful life and doesn''t want to worry about others anymore."


    "Perhaps for Dad, living alone is the happiest." Xu Chuan also came to the kitchen at this moment. He is not naughty now, and looks more stable.


    "Because of the pressure and burden in the past, no matter how you throw them away, you can''t get rid of them. Now that my aunt has taken over the burden on his shoulders, he seems to be relieved, and he can finally do what he likes with peace of mind."


    Mo Jingchen chuckled: "I think in your aunt''s eyes, you are definitely not a burden. Just like when your father supported your aunt to study, he certainly didn''t think it was a burden. Since you are relatives, how can you describe it as a burden?"


    "Children, your mind is so heavy."


    Xu Hai smiled: "Uncle, you are really good at comforting others. Is this the ability of a university teacher?"


    Mo Jingchen found another topic: "Read more and study more, you can too."


    Xu Chuan: "That''s not necessarily true. Big brother wants to become a person like Aunt in the future. Is he called a domineering president? Aunt is a typical domineering female president!"


    Mo Jingchen nodded: "CEOs are all domineering? Your aunt is very gentle."


    Xu Chuan squeezed his eyes, this is such a big mouthful of dog food, does he still have dinner at night?


    "Dai Hai wants to be the president, what about Xiao Chuan? What do you want to do in the future?"


    Xu Chuan thought for a while: "My aunt said that I have good aptitude for martial arts, and I can''t waste my talent. I want to be a policeman in the future. I want to help the weak and catch all criminals!"


    Xu Xi: "I want to be a dancer, my aunt said I have talent."


    Mo Jingchen encouraged them: "You must be able to do it. Your aunt is really amazing. She saw the difference in your personalities and trained you in a targeted manner."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2215

    Xu Hai immediately turned into aunts and said, "That''s right, aunt is the most powerful! My favorite is aunt."


    Xu Chuan and Xu Xi: "In our hearts, aunt is the most important!"


    Listening to the laughter and chatter coming from the kitchen, Xu Ting''s brows and eyes softened a lot. It was just that there were more people in the family, and it seemed that all of a sudden it became lively.


    Mo Jingchen''s craftsmanship is quite good. After all, living alone for so many years, he should have the ability to support himself. Seeing Xu Ting and the children cheering, Mo Jingchen''s smile became more gentle.


    Xu Hai and the others were particularly satisfied with Mo Jingchen, and they also had the ability to see, so they returned to the door wisely after dinner. Xu Ting and Mo Jingchen were left in the living room for a while, and Xu Ting was not at all embarrassed.


    Seeing that Xu Ting was about to get up to clean up, Mo Jingchen pressed her shoulder: "I''ll come, it''s not convenient for you."


    Xu Ting propped her chin and sat on the bar outside the kitchen, looking at Mo Jingchen''s waistline pinched by her apron: "Mr. Mo is really a good room and IKEA."


    Mo Jingchen''s hand washing dishes paused, and the next second he laughed and shook his head. Xu Ting was obviously more open in front of him, perhaps because of what Xu Chuan''s tigress said before?


    "Seriously, don''t you think my personality is too strong? That kid Xu Chuan said I''m a tigress, will it scare you?"


    While knocking on the bar at will, Xu Ting suddenly asked such a question. Standing opposite her, Mo Jingchen, who was cleaning the dishes, raised his eyebrows: "There is no difference in personality. I like your personality very much. Your open and bright atmosphere is very attractive."


    Xu Ting raised her eyebrows proudly: "That''s right, those of my partners appreciate my character. If I didn''t want my company to change my surname, it is estimated that the daughter-in-law who wants me to be a daughter-in-law can be arranged from home to the company."


    Mo Jingchen laughed: "Yes, you are the most attractive. When I was just cooking, Dahai told me about your brother''s family. Don''t you feel hard all these years?"


    Xu Ting: "Things that can be solved with money are not considered hard work. If you say hard work, my eldest brother is really hard. My parents died unexpectedly before I was fifteen years old, and my eldest brother was nine years older than me. Since that time, he has been a father and a mother, and I have never been short of food and clothing."


    "My hometown is too poor. Because of my drag, he couldn''t find a girl from a good family. In the end, he fell on Zhang Li''s hands." Speaking of Zhang Li, Xu Ting gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "Da Hai should have said something about Zhang Li, but he doesn''t know much. My eldest brother and I consciously don''t let him know more. Knowing too much is not a good thing."


    Mo Jingchen: "He only said that his mother has a history of hereditary mental illness. Xiaochuan said that he would beat people when he was sick. He also showed me the scar on Dahai''s forehead."


    Xu Ting: "When I graduated from university and returned to my hometown just after my internship period, I saw three children and my heart was broken."


    She held her head and said calmly: "The family is a mess, and it''s not an exaggeration to say that there are only four walls. I will still remember that day when the three children sat on the threshold, wearing ill-fitting clothes, and their faces were blue and purple. "


    "Big brother, he has been hiding Zhang Li''s affairs from me before. If I hadn''t checked it myself, I wouldn''t have known that Zhang''s family had a history of hereditary mental illness. After Zhang Li and my brother were together, they hadn''t worked a day, and tried every means to get from me. My brother pays money to subsidize his mother''s family."


    "Dai Da was six years old and should have gone to school. Unfortunately, Zhang Li stole the tuition to the Zhang family." Speaking of the past, Xu Ting realized that she remembered it so clearly.


    "The moment I saw the children, I made up my mind that I would take them away no matter what. My eldest brother has suffered too much. He hasn''t had a good life since his parents passed away."


    Mo Jingchen paused, not expecting Xu Ting to have such a heavy past.


    "Okay, I''m not pitiful, my elder brother is really pitiful. Zhang Li''s greatest contribution to our family is to give birth to Xu Hai. I admit that the mentally ill are pitiful, but Xu Hai is even more pitiful."


    "They have never enjoyed a day''s maternal love. The clothes are always picked up by others, and they are beaten by their mothers from time to time. Thinking of this, I feel even more uncomfortable."


    Mo Jingchen: "They are growing up very well now. Have you put a lot of effort into these years?"


    Xu Ting: "Actually, it''s not bad, it''s the sea that can think of it, and after separating Zhang Li from them, they will gradually forget about Zhang Li, maybe others will think I''m ruthless, but for the children''s good, I have to. Do it."


    Mo Jingchen: "What you are doing is right. I will make the same choice if you are in a different place. If you are sick, you should seek treatment, stay where you should be, and don''t affect or hurt others."


    Xu Ting raised her eyebrows: "Well, now it seems that you are not as gentle and harmless as you look on the face."


    Mo Jingchen: "I''m just talking about the matter, no matter what, the children should not be involved in the affairs of adults."


    Xu Ting: "Yes, Zhang Li is the biological mother of Da Da Hai after all. They will fulfill their support obligations in the future, but it is absolutely impossible for Zhang Li to live at home."


    "Isn''t that burying a time bomb at home? I don''t know when it will blow up. I have seen Zhang Li''s lethality with my own eyes. When she gets sick, whether it''s an adult or a child, anything can be used as a weapon."


    "That child in Dahai was very affectionate. Back then, he cried and shouted to see his mother, but he was smashed by Zhang Li in the fifth hospital, and he completely smashed Ru Mu in the child''s heart."


    "I personally don''t want him to take on these things. A mother should be gentle and loving in her child''s heart, not like this."


    Mo Jingchen: "There is no way for a child to choose one''s background. Since the Dahai few have spread, they can only digest it by themselves. You are their aunt, and you have done a good job."


    Xu Ting smiled and said, "I think I''ve done a good job in the past few years. Of course, Dahai is also sensible. You are quite magical, and you can actually let Dahai tell you this."


    Mo Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "Maybe it''s because I''m milder? I''m not aggressive?"


    Xu Ting asked back, "You mean I''m aggressive?"


    She slumped her shoulders in frustration: "That kid Xiaochuan said I''m ferocious like a tiger, aren''t you afraid?"


    Mo Jingchen: "Why should I be afraid? It''s a very courageous act to put up a thorn in order to protect my family. I think you are very cute, very cute."


    Xu Ting chuckled: "You are really different from others, and I have good eyesight."


    Mo Jingchen touched the cup in front of her: "My pleasure."


    They are both adults, and they don''t need to say it so thoroughly, they both understand each other in their hearts. The two sides have a good impression of each other, plus they appreciate each other''s characters, it is a matter of course to come together.

 Chapter 2216

    Mo Jingchen''s work is indeed not as busy as Xu Ting''s. Xu Ting also consciously slowed down, and the relationship between the two is progressing steadily.


    Watching others fall in love is really addictive, a touch of eyes from both sides, a small inadvertent gesture, all of which are full of pink bubbles.


    Xu Ting, such a strong and resolute woman, after being with Mo Jingchen, her aura became much gentler, and the sweetness between her eyebrows could not be concealed from others.


    Xu Ting''s company is only half an hour away from the school where Mo Jingchen teaches. As long as Mo Jingchen has no classes, he will basically come to the company to find Xu Ting and wait for her to get off work together.


    It''s rare for Xu Ting to be free today, and she skipped work after a long absence in the afternoon. Originally planning to go back to rest, thinking that there was Mo Jingchen''s class in the afternoon, Xu Ting turned the steering wheel and went straight to A University.


    It was already early winter, and the campus was full of students passing by in a hurry. Compared with them, Xu Ting''s leisurely willfulness was particularly striking.


    After touching the classroom where Mo Jingchen was in class, Xu Ting sat down at the edge of the center of the first row, so that she could see Mo Jingchen better.


    The class bell rang, and a slender figure walked in from outside the teacher. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looked very refined.


    Jiang Chan suddenly said, "Just looking at Mo Jingchen''s face, he has the potential to be a gentle scum."


    There was a smile in Xu Ting''s eyes: "Maybe, he is quite popular. How many little girls do you see?"


    Jiang Chan: "Jealous?"


    Xu Ting: "What kind of vinegar do I eat? I''m not bad, okay?"


    As soon as Mo Jingchen walked into the classroom, she saw Xu Ting sitting in the first row. She put one hand on the table and raised her eyebrows at him when she met his eyes.


    Mo Jingchen laughed. He didn''t expect Xu Ting to give him such a big surprise. From the bottom of his heart, he was very happy. He always went to Xu Ting''s company. He was really happy when Xu Ting came to his school.


    Xu Ting naturally saw the smile in Mo Jingchen''s eyes. She leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Mo Jingchen with her arms around her chest. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became. She is not embarrassed, she is very straightforward.


    Although there are two classes together in college, there is still a ten-minute break in between. Mo Jingchen really couldn''t bear Xu Ting''s straight eyes, so he didn''t come down during the recess.


    The girls in the first few rows were all excited. Unexpectedly, Teacher Mo was standing next to a girl. The two were talking in a low voice, and they looked very close.


    The girl next to Xu Ting looked at Mo Jingchen, then at Xu Ting, and finally couldn''t hold back her curiosity: "Mr. Mo, is this young lady your girlfriend?"


    Mo Jingchen smiled: "Well, it''s a girlfriend."


    The students in the first few rows also heard it, and they were all booing. Xu Ting glanced at Mo Jingchen, and she was very beautiful. She liked Mo Jingchen''s generous attitude.


    "Mr. Mo, your girlfriend is so beautiful, what does she do?"


    "That''s right, look at the good lady."


    "It seems a little familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    After the break time was over while the classmates were discussing, Mo Jingchen touched Xu Ting''s hair and returned to the podium again, but the students below basically had no time to listen to the class any more.


    Xu Ting felt a group of scorching eyes behind her. If she was a sweet potato, she would have been scorched by now. But Xu Ting has never seen any wind and waves? She was very calm.


    When it finally came to the end of get out of class, seeing that the students were about to come around, Mo Jingchen made a decisive decision, holding the lesson plan in one hand and Xu Ting in the other, leaving behind the sighing classmates.


    "I still feel that my mother is familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "is it this one?"


    A classmate next to him handed over his mobile phone, and the interface was a photo of Xu Ting, which was the report made by the news department of the student union when Xu Ting came to the school to give a speech.


    "That''s right, it''s her! Teacher Mo really hides so much that he has such a powerful girlfriend!"


    No matter what the classmates were talking about, these Mo Jingchen and Xu Ting didn''t know either. Mo Jingchen held Xu Ting''s hand: "Why did you suddenly come today? Is your company busy?"


    Xu Ting smiled: "I''m done with the work at hand. I''m thinking that I haven''t seen you in class, so I just want to come and see."


    Mo Jingchen: "I originally thought that I would go to your company after the class, but I didn''t expect you to come here and go out for a walk in the afternoon?"


    Xu Ting: "Alright, but I haven''t come to campus for a long time. I used to be in the business school. I haven''t been to other places. Can you take me with you?"


    Mo Jingchen: "I''m honored."


    The two were chatting, when suddenly a hesitant voice sounded from behind: "Xu Ting?"


    Xu Ting turned her head in response. After seeing the person who stopped her, she suddenly showed a big smile: "Mr. Liu, long time no see! Didn''t you retire? The last time I saw you was during the Spring Festival."


    Seeing that it was really his favorite student, Mr. Liu''s eyes burst into laughter; "I was hired back to teach at the school. Isn''t your little girl already graduating? Why are you still free to come to school today?"


    Xu Ting took Mo Jingchen''s hand and shook it: "My boyfriend, I came to see him at school today, but I didn''t expect to meet you, teacher. Are you free later, teacher? Let''s have dinner together at night?"


    Teacher Liu is really surprised: "Jing Chen? I didn''t expect you two little guys to come together quietly, good good, good."


    Mo Jingchen smiled gently: "Aunt Liu, long time no see."


    "Don''t go out to eat, go to the teacher''s house, the teacher has a lot to tell you!" Teacher Liu was also straightforward, so she walked to the staff dormitory without dragging Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting was a little embarrassed: "Teacher, I didn''t bring any gifts for this visit. It''s too rude."


    Teacher Liu: "What gift did you bring to the teacher''s house? I won''t let you spend money. Your Uncle Deng and I treat you as a daughter. You are not allowed to be so outspoken!"


    Xu Ting: "Okay, no outsiders!"


    Xu Ting was a little puzzled: "Teacher, do you know him?"


    Teacher Liu: "They all live in the staff building. We basically know each other. His father, Lao Mo and my family, Lao Deng, are friends. They will come to sit at home during Chinese New Year and festivals."


    Xu Ting felt a little regretful: "That''s really unfortunate, I never met you when I visited you before."


    Mo Jingchen understood what she meant. If the two had met earlier, they wouldn''t be together now.


    Mr. Liu thought about it and felt incredible: "I didn''t expect you to know each other by accident. Fate is so wonderful. Xu Ting, if you have this relationship in the future, you should come to the house more often."


    Xu Ting smiled and said, "That''s natural. I have always remembered the teacher''s teachings over the years. I''m also worried that I''ve been diligent. Teacher, you''ll be annoying."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2217

    Teacher Liu: "Of course not. I and you, Uncle Deng, both feel sorry for you. Now that you have made these achievements, don''t mention how happy your Uncle Deng is."


    Xu Ting: "It''s my honor to be able to make the teachers proud."


    Seeing that the two people in front were walking and talking, Mo Jingchen walked behind, and suddenly shook his head with a smile. He never thought that Xu Ting was actually the proud student of Uncle Deng and Aunt Liu.


    It''s amazing to think about fate.


    Professor Deng is a few years older than Professor Liu. He has been staying at home since he retired. He plays chess with a few old friends on weekdays.


    This afternoon, he and Lao Mo were playing chess at home. Just when the two were fighting, there was a conversation at the entrance.


    "Xu Ting, you have come to the house many times, Xiao Mo, take care of your girlfriend."


    Mo Jingchen smiled gently: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Professor Mo''s ears pricked up quietly, and then he turned his head to look, wasn''t it his own bad son or who? Look at the girl standing beside him, I heard it''s his girlfriend?


    Professor Mo hurriedly picked up the reading glasses on the side and looked at Xu Ting carefully. Professor Deng couldn''t see it, "You restrain yourself, this is the proud student of Mr. Liu and I, don''t scare others."


    Professor Mo finally saw Xu Ting''s face clearly. In terms of appearance, it was more than enough for their little Mo.


    "Tell me? What''s the situation?" Seeing that the old friend knew the truth about his son''s girlfriend, can Lao Mo let it go?


    Professor Deng: "The little girl''s name is Xu Ting, she is one year younger than Xiao Mo. She is amazing. She started her own business after graduating from college, and now the company has gone public. She is also the first in the capital business district. Those who can compete with her are all A long-established commercial predator."


    "This child is very affectionate, and he had a hard time studying in those days. Teacher Liu and I helped him a little bit. We have not lost contact for so many years. The thoughts of the New Year and the festival have never ceased, and during the New Year, he will come to the door in person."


    "My parents died early, and my brother''s education was all contributed by my brother. After graduation, my brother''s family was brought to the capital. Now her brother is doing well."


    Seeing the old Mo nodded again and again, Professor Deng smiled proudly: "I don''t know how many people are staring at her, she has the ability and means, and the character and personality are all the best choices, and there is no family drag, I just didn''t expect her and Xiao Mo. Come together."


    Lao Mo has a particularly good impression of Xu Ting: "This is fate, I didn''t expect this child to work so hard before?"


    Professor Deng: "Isn''t it? Now she has survived. This girl has strength in her bones. There are guests at my house. Should you go back?"


    Lao Mo anxiously said: "Is there something like you? My daughter-in-law came to the door, and you actually drove me away? No, I have to call Mr. Jin over. It''s the first time I see my daughter-in-law, so she doesn''t know that she should be angry."


    "This stinky boy finally did a good thing. I didn''t expect to have such an excellent girlfriend. It''s great!"


    While talking, Lao Mo got in touch with Teacher Jin quietly, and also attached the photo of Xu Ting he just secretly took.


    Teacher Jin is a person sitting at home, and his joy comes from the sky. Now she couldn''t care about anything else, she packed up and went straight to Professor Deng''s house. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt, but she didn''t expect her son to have a girlfriend.


    Jiang Chan took all this into consideration, but she didn''t tell Xu Ting that this was her bad taste. She just wanted to see Xu Ting''s reaction for a while, what would she do when she saw her future in-laws?


    Mo Jingchen took Xu Ting to the living room. When he saw the two old professors playing chess on the balcony, Mo Jingchen was helpless. His father''s expression is too strange, isn''t it?


    Qiang pretended to be calm, but the little eyes flew over from time to time, and he was a little confused when he saw it.


    Mo Jingchen twitched the corners of his mouth: "Uncle Deng, Dad, why are you here?"


    Xu Ting naturally also saw the elegant Professor Mo. She thought her face was familiar, but when she heard Mo Jingchen''s words, the smile on Xu Ting''s face froze.


    "Your father?"


    She approached Mo Jingchen, and the words seemed to be squeezed from between her teeth.


    Mo Jingchen was helpless: "Well, my dad and Uncle Deng have been friends for decades. Dad, this is my girlfriend Xu Ting."


    Xu Ting was surprised for a moment, then calmed down again. She nodded at Professor Mo: "Hello uncle, it''s nice to meet you. Mo Jingchen looks a lot like you."


    Professor Mo smiled: "Okay, nice to meet you, sit down, this stinky boy is real, don''t tell me and his mother when they are in love, if I hadn''t met today, I don''t know what he''s going to hide. Until when."


    Mo Jingchen was helpless: "I didn''t hide it from you on purpose, isn''t that why you didn''t ask?"


    Professor Mo opened his mouth to speak when suddenly there was a knock on the door. Mo Jingchen had a headache and always had a bad premonition. Sure enough, who was standing outside the door?


    Teacher Jin pulled away Mo Jingchen, who was standing by the door, and looked straight into the living room: "Where''s my daughter-in-law? Don''t get in the way in front of me!"


    Xu Ting looked funny, her peach blossom eyes narrowed into two crescent moons. I didn''t expect Mo Jingchen''s parents to look like this?


    As soon as Teacher Jin saw Xu Ting, she was very happy, and she sat with Xu Ting for the rest of the time.


    His mother had never been so gentle to him, and the difference in treatment was too obvious.


    Teacher Jin is also very measured. The more she looks at Xu Ting, the more satisfied she is, and the smile on her face is getting bigger and bigger. Unexpectedly, her son has been single for so many years, and he has met such an outstanding person. It seems that the wait is really worth it.


    Teacher Liu couldn''t see it: "Xiaowei, come and help me?"


    Xu Ting stood up: "I''m going too?"


    Whether it will or not, you must first have this attitude!


    Teacher Liu: "You''re a guest, so there''s no reason for you to do it? Xiaowei and I are enough."


    Mo Jingchen: "Sit down, I''ll go to the kitchen to see."


    It''s a pity that he stayed in the kitchen for less than two minutes before being kicked out by Mr. Jin and Mr. Liu. Teacher Jin''s original words are as follows: "Xu Ting is here for the first time, you are not with me outside, what do you say when you come in?"


    Teacher Liu cut a plate of fruit: "Go and accompany Xiao Xu."


    As soon as Mo Jingchen went out, Teacher Jin took Teacher Liu to inquire about Xu Ting''s situation. She has a good impression of Xu Ting, but she inevitably wants to know more about her future daughter-in-law. This makes Teacher Liu the best candidate.


    If she doesn''t understand, will she bring someone home? Teacher Liu was entangled by her, so she talked about Xu Ting. The more I listen to Teacher Jin, the more satisfied I feel that Xu Ting has a good character.


    When she didn''t come out of the kitchen, she looked at Xu Ting with more gentle eyes.

 Chapter 2218

    Xu Ting quietly bit her ears with Mo Jingchen: "Your mother looks at me like a little cabbage in the field."


    Mo Jingchen let out a short chuckle: "Why, she likes you, I''ve never seen her so warm to others."


    Anyway, this unexpected meeting with the parents was very smooth, and the relationship between Xu Ting and Mo Jingchen was invisibly closer. After Xu Ting had dinner at Mo''s house that day, the two of them went out for a walk on a routine basis.


    When passing a corner, a thirty-five- or six-year-old man came face to face. He was thin and looked very polite, but for some reason, Xu Ting always felt that this man looked a little gloomy.


    He nodded at Mo Jingchen, and disappeared after turning around the corner. Recalling the time when she just made eye contact with the man, there was a chill behind Xu Ting''s back.


    She boasted that she had seen a lot of people and things, but when she saw this man, no one gave her this feeling. What kind of eyes are those? Xu Ting could not describe it.


    "Auntie, this man makes me feel terrible." Xu Ting unconsciously rubbed her arm, feeling her body trembling.


    Jiang Chan''s cool voice sounded: "It''s normal for you to feel scary. People who have killed people look at them differently than others. I smelled the sticky blood on the man just now."


    Xu Ting felt agitated: "Auntie, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s what you heard. I saw his cause and effect line. He actually has three murders in his hands, one of which was committed recently."


    Xu Ting''s footsteps stopped immediately: "This is too frustrating."


    "Well, I have to take a good look at this person." After Jiang Chan finished speaking, she disappeared, leaving only Xu Ting who was restless.


    Xu Ting''s abnormality was naturally hidden from Mo Jingchen. He was a very careful person, and he could see through Xu Ting''s emotional changes at a glance.


    "What''s the matter? Since you just met Teacher Shen, your emotions have been a little off."


    Xu Ting grabbed Mo Jingchen''s hand: "Can you tell me about this teacher Shen?"


    Mo Jingchen: "He is a professor in the Department of Chemistry. He usually likes to give problems to students. It is very difficult to pass his courses. Teacher Shen is very famous in the School of Chemistry for this."


    "But I don''t know much. He is usually very low-key and rarely lives in the staff building. He usually lives in the community near the school. You seem to be very interested in Teacher Shen?"


    Xu Ting forced a smile: "No, I think this teacher Shen looks gloomy, I''m not used to it."


    Mo Jingchen didn''t take it to heart. Seeing that Xu Ting was not very interested, he didn''t mention Teacher Shen again.


    Two days after the time passed, A was caught off guard by a news. Shen Yongmin, the same Professor Shen, was taken away in full view. Because of the solid evidence, Shen Yongmin couldn''t deny it if he wanted to.


    Seeing the screen Jiang Chan broadcast to her, Xu Ting sighed: "It''s a pity."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "It''s not a pity, all of Shen Yongmin''s current situation was stolen. He planned to kill his wife Yin Shiya''s fianc��, and when Yin Shiya was heartbroken, he took advantage of the emptiness, so that he could make his way through the sky. Fifteen years old to become a professor."


    "But where is there a perfect crime in this world? As long as it is done, it will leave traces. If Shin Yongmin is pitiful, then Yin Shiya, her ex-fianc�� and the innocently implicated student are the most pitiful."


    "Shin Yongmin killed three innocent families because of his own selfish desires. He didn''t want to die. The reason why Yin Shiya died was because she discovered that the death of her fianc�� was not an accident, but Shen Yongmin''s design."


    "This woman couldn''t hide anything in her heart. After she found out, she confronted Shen Yongmin immediately, but she was tortured and killed by Shen Yongmin."


    Jiang Chan lightly stated her follow-up results during this period of time, and Xu Ting listened and remained silent for a long time: "People''s hearts are sometimes so scary."


    Here Xu Ting and Jiang Chan are lamenting Yin Shiya''s tragedy, but they don''t know that the public security system has once again set off a discussion about J.


    "After a year, J appeared again. I didn''t expect to bring such a big case as soon as it appeared."


    "Professors in colleges and universities have killed three people in more than ten years. If J hadn''t exposed it, it is estimated that no one would know that Shen Yongmin did it."


    "J is too mysterious, and the chain of evidence is perfect. Such a person should not be a police officer."


    "Who do you think J is?"


    When everyone was discussing J''s identity, Xu Ting and Mo Jingchen were still sweet. When we were having dinner together in the evening, Mo Jingchen talked about Shen Yongmin.


    Xu Ting knew all the facts from Jiang Chan long ago, but Mo Jingchen couldn''t know as detailed as she did, but it didn''t prevent her from listening to it again.


    "It seems that your intuition is very sharp. No one thought that Shin Yongmin was such a person."


    Mo Jingchen said this casually, and did not link Shen Yongmin''s arrest with Xu Ting. Xu Ting naturally won''t feel guilty, it was done by Jiang Chan, but she didn''t even know about it.


    "The most pitiful one is the innocent student who was implicated," Xu Ting sighed: "Shen Yongmin is really a sinner."


    Mo Jingchen: "Eating people''s food and not doing human affairs, it''s him who is talking about him. He pretended to be very good. It was obvious that his wife had been murdered by him. He even pretended that his wife was missing, and even went to the police station to report the case. Always keep an eye on your wife''s movements."


    "Thinking about it makes people feel cold behind their backs. This psychological quality is too scary."


    Xu Ting: "Don''t mention him, I really believe in one sentence now, hell is empty, and the devil is in the world."


    Because the two were not married yet, Mo Jingchen had dinner and sat with Xu Ting for a while before returning to his home. Only Xu Ting was left in the huge living room.


    "Aunt, thank you for always being by my side. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how to deal with everything now."


    The latter sentence Xu Ting said to Jiang Chan. In the past few years, Jiang Chan has been accompanying her more as a bystander, not interfering in her life, but she always pays attention to ensure that she is always correct. driving on the track.


    "There is no need to say thank you. Since I agreed to your commission, it is reasonable to plan for you. Besides, these are not difficult for me, and I can do it with my fingers."


    "The cases I have handled over the years are not for you. If the bad guys continue to go unpunished, that is the greatest harm to the society."


    Xu Ting smiled: "No matter what my aunt''s starting point is, I am very grateful to my aunt for being by my side. You look cold, but you are actually a warm-hearted person."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2219

    Jiang Chan: "Put away your feelings, someone will come to you soon. As far as I know, Zhang Li sneaked out of J City."


    Xu Ting''s face changed: "Didn''t she stay well in her hometown?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "In J City, it is definitely not comfortable to stay in the fifth hospital. Zhang Li''s eldest brother and second brother are good people? When Zhang Li and Xu Yuan divorced, you gave one million, and when you went back, you It was divided up by the two sons of the Zhang family."


    "In the first few months, the two also sent Zhang Li to the mental hospital in J City, and then they never went there again, leaving Zhang Li to stay at home. You can imagine how Zhang Li was treated."


    "She has long finished the medicine prescribed by the hospital, and her condition has gotten worse over the past year. Compared with her mother, Zhang Li''s condition is undoubtedly worse."


    Xu Ting: "So what''s the use of her coming to the capital? I hope I can take care of her again? I didn''t kill her alive. I have already cultivated her."


    Jiang Chan: "No one knows the pain you suffered in your past life, but if you target a mental patient like Zhang Li in this life, you will undoubtedly attract criticism from the outside world. All in all, she is a big trouble."


    Xu Ting slammed the sofa angrily: "When I think of this, I feel nauseous. She is the responsibility of the Zhang family, why should I wipe her ass? Just because I am rich, she is a vulnerable group?"


    Jiang Chan can understand Xu Ting''s resentment. The Zhang family also acted ruthlessly. The one million yuan was plainly the cost of treatment for Zhang Li, but the two sons of the Zhang family took it like that.


    Perhaps in their eyes, Zhang Li, like her mother, is a burden.


    Jiang Chan: "Anyway, she is Xu Hai''s biological mother after all. If she really finds her, you really can''t get rid of it."


    Xu Ting gritted her teeth angrily: "If she really finds her, I''ll send her to the fifth hospital, and I can still support her for the rest of my life, but the Zhang family must come forward, and they can''t just let me be so ignorant. Give her money!"


    Jiang Chan also knew that Xu Ting was angry, "I will pay attention to Zhang Li''s movements, as well as the Zhang family, please contact as soon as possible. Let them come to the capital as soon as possible, do you really think it''s enough to pretend to be deaf and dumb?"


    Because of Zhang Li, Xu Ting was in a bad mood, of course Mo Jingchen noticed it. The specific manifestation is that her appetite is not high at dinner, and she only eats half a bowl of rice.


    "What''s the matter? Do you look troubled?"


    Xu Ting had a splitting headache: "Zhang Li secretly ran out of her hometown, and it is estimated that she will arrive at the Capital Station tomorrow morning. The Zhang family is also very embarrassed. The money for Zhang Li''s divorce was all divided up by her two brothers."


    "Zhang Li? It''s Da Hai''s biological mother? Isn''t she staying in her hometown?" Thinking of Zhang Li''s identity, Mo Jingchen''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Regarding Zhang Li, Mo Jingchen doesn''t think Xu Xu Ting made a mistake.


    Xu Ting sneered: "How can they take care of them? Zhang Li is useless once the money is in hand. Maybe in their eyes, if you stutter and live in a room, you are already taking good care of it, right?"


    "What are you going to do next?" Mo Jingchen felt tired for Xu Ting after thinking about it. The mess at home was a mess, and he was busy with company affairs, even Iron Man couldn''t handle it.


    Xu Ting: "I have arranged for someone to wait at the station at any time. As soon as Zhang Li shows up, she will be brought over. I have also contacted the Zhang family. They will arrive tomorrow night."


    "Zhang Li is mentally ill, and she is the biological mother of Da Hai and the others. I can''t be too heartless, but it''s absolutely impossible to think that Zhang Li and a few are still together!"


    Mo Jingchen: "What do you think Big Brother? Do you want to ask Big Brother''s opinion?"


    Xu Ting: "I definitely want to talk to him about this matter. My elder brother is so pitiful. How could such a woman be on the table?"


    Thinking of Xu Hai''s past experiences, Xu Ting felt distressed.


    Mo Jingchen touched her hair: "I will go with you tomorrow, and I will face it with you if anything happens."


    Xu Ting leaned on his shoulder: "It''s good, I used to face this alone."


    Jiang Chan was always following Zhang Li''s movements. It wasn''t that Zhang Li was taken into an off-road vehicle by several men just after she left the train station. Fortunately, Zhang Li did not fall ill on the way, and arrived at the station safely.


    Looking at Xu Ting sitting in the car, Zhang Li shivered. It was the fifth hospital that Xu Ting sent her to. It can be said that the person Zhang Li was most afraid of was Xu Ting. Although Jiang Chan did it back then, who made Jiang Chan top Xu Ting''s shell?


    She didn''t expect to see Xu Ting before she saw the sea.


    Looking at the embarrassed middle-aged woman in front of her, Xu Ting had mixed feelings in her heart. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "Come in first, eldest brother and the sea are already waiting for you."


    Zhang Li was both looking forward and scared. She was looking forward to seeing her sons, and she was afraid that the opposite was Xu Ting. She was really scared of Xu Ting, and she didn''t consciously tremble when she saw her legs.


    Mo Jingchen patted Xu Ting''s hand: "Ms. Zhang, get in the car, my eldest brother and a few children are waiting for you, it''s time for a traffic jam."


    Mo Jingchen''s skin was still very confusing, and Zhang Li''s uneasy heart gradually eased. Xu Ting didn''t want to say more, so as not to irritate her, there was a strange silence in the car.


    Xu Yuan is sitting with a few children in a private restaurant near the fifth hospital. They naturally have arrangements here. If Zhang Li falls ill, she will be sent to the fifth hospital nearby. As for taking it home, it is absolutely impossible. .


    Although Zhang Li did not go out even after entering the Fifth Courtyard, Zhang Li obviously still remembered that this was the way to the Fifth Courtyard. But she turned her head to look at Xu Ting, looking at the pitiful: "Little sister, I don''t want to go to the hospital! Can''t I go home with you?"


    Xu Ting showed a hundred percent of patience: "Let''s go to the hospital for an examination. If the doctor says you are in stable condition, I will take you home."


    Zhang Li hesitated: "That''s what you said back then..."


    Obviously she still remembers, but Xu Ting''s patience has reached the limit: "If you are in a stable state and don''t beat and scold the sea a few times, can I send you to the Fifth Academy?"


    Seeing Xu Ting''s face sinking, Zhang Li immediately shut up, just praying to see Xu Yuan and the children quickly. She had a lot to say, why didn''t Xu Yuan see her, why didn''t the children call her?


    How many days did she live at home, does Xu Yuan know?


    Seeing Xu Ting pinching her eyebrows, Mo Jingchen held her hand, and she couldn''t say anything serious to someone like Zhang Li. Because her mental state is unstable, and you don''t know if your random words will irritate her, so you have to think carefully about what you say and do.

 Chapter 2220

    Compared with the condensed atmosphere on Xu Ting''s side, Xu Yuan''s mood was extremely bad. Except for the youngest Xu Xi, both Xu Hai and Xu Chuan looked bad. They originally thought that Zhang Li had completely left their lives, but who knew that she suddenly appeared again.


    Xu Xi was not impressed with Zhang Li. After all, when Zhang Li entered the Fifth Academy, Xu Xi hadn''t started taking notes. It''s just that at this moment, his father and the eldest brother and the second brother have a gloomy face, and the little boy shuts his mouth with wink, but the movement of turning the Rubik''s cube in his hand is faster.


    When Xu Ting came in, she saw Xu Xi sitting at the corner of the dining table, looking pitiful. When she felt pain in her heart, she waved at Xu Xi, who immediately rushed over and hugged her waist: "Auntie."


    Zhang Li couldn''t see Xu Xi in her eyes. She stared at Xu Hai and Xu Chuan madly: "Da Hai, Xiao Chuan, come over and let mom take a look!"


    Xu Chuan pursed his lips and refused to step forward. Xu Hai hid behind Xu Yuan, and the brothers didn''t say a word. Seeing that the child is so close to his biological mother, Xu Yuan is not not sad.


    But what can you do to be sad? There is no child who does not yearn to be close to their parents, but now the children are shy of Zhang Li, is it still the child''s fault?


    The two children were not close to her, so Zhang Li burst into tears. She turned her eyes to Xu Yuan for help, "The head of the family..."


    Xu Yuan was silent for a long time before he said: "We have long since divorced, you can just call me Xu Yuan."


    Of course Zhang Li understood the meaning of divorce. She stared at Xu Yuan in a daze: "Don''t you even care about me? I gave you three children, are you so cruel to me?"


    "Do you know what life I''ve been living at home? They don''t care about me at all... My clothes are damaged, and no one cares... Xu Yuan, I don''t want to stay at home..."


    Hearing Zhang Li cry, Xu Ting lowered her eyebrows, looking at Zhang Li so pitifully. But no matter how pitiful she is, she won''t let Zhang Li live at home. This is the bottom line.


    She managed to separate Zhang Li from Xu Yuan and the children, and she didn''t want everything to go back to its original point.


    "Let''s eat first, if you have anything to say, we''ll talk after dinner."


    The atmosphere in the box was very dignified, Mo Jingchen broke the condensation in this room, Zhang Li wiped her eyes, and then saw Xu Xi, who was snuggling next to Xu Ting: "This is... Xiaoxi?"


    When she gave birth to Xu Xi, her consciousness was awake most of the time, and she neglected to take care of Xu Xi. Now looking at Xu Xi, who is lean and refined, Zhang Li''s eye circles are red again.


    Xu Ting gave her a bowl of soup: "If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it after dinner. After dinner, we''ll take you to the Fifth Hospital."


    Zhang Li shook her head: "Little sister, can''t I go home?"


    Xu Ting: "Also, your dad and the eldest brother and the second brother are here in the evening, just so you go home with them."


    Zhang Li: "Little sister, can''t I go home with you?"


    Xu Ting: "Let''s eat first."


    The meal was unpleasant. After finally finishing the meal, Xu Ting put down her chopsticks: "You have been working hard all the way, I have contacted the Fifth Academy, you go there to rest first, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tonight."


    She was telling Zhang Li, not discussing with her. Whether Zhang Li wanted to or not, she would stay in the fifth hospital. The nurse took care of Zhang Li, and Xu Ting sighed and went to see Zhang Li''s attending physician at that time.


    Xu Yuan and the others stayed in the doctor''s office. Seeing Xu Ting come in, Xu Yuan asked, "How is she doing?"


    Xu Ting pinched her eyebrows: "The nurse is helping her wash up, and she seems to be in a stable mood."


    Strange to say, Zhang Li was awake for so many days this time. Since she sneaked out of J City and came here by train all the way, she didn''t get sick on the way, which also surprised Jiang Chan.


    "Dr. Zheng, Zhang Li will be placed here temporarily. Any expenses she needs will be deducted from this card. We have to delay here for an afternoon until Zhang Li''s relatives arrive before we can get a result."


    Dr. Zheng was very impressed with Zhang Li, of course, her brothers and sisters-in-law were the most impressed. Now, just by looking at Zhang Li''s situation, I know that she is not doing well when she returns to her hometown. That''s right, those people are not easy to get along with.


    "No problem, Mr. Xu, you are staying in the office. I''ll go check the room first." Dr. Zheng naturally knew Xu Ting, not only because of Zhang Li''s relationship, but more importantly, for three days On both ends of the financial news, this face is too familiar.


    Every family has bad things, alas, thinking of this, Dr. Zheng can''t help shaking his head. If they want, no one wants to have a relative like Zhang Li, but there is no way. Since it is a problem, they must find a solution. The premise of the solution is not to sacrifice the interests of others.


    Dr. Zheng thought that what Xu Ting had done was enough. The one-year recuperation cost of the fifth hospital was not low. Zhang Li lived here for four years, and they didn''t say anything, except not letting her go home. .


    I come to see her regularly every month, and the food, clothing, and housing are all arranged. Sometimes, you can know whether a person is really good to you or a fake one just by looking at the payment of money.


    Compared with the calm situation on Xu Ting''s side, Big Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang are just uneasy. From the moment they received Xu Ting''s call, the two knew that this time things would not be good.


    Brother Zhang: "Dad, you have to speak for us this time!"


    Brother Zhang: "That''s right, we haven''t lost a younger sister in the past two years!"


    Dad Zhang frowned, ignoring his two sons. How can he feel better after being sent to the door over and over again to make others slap in the face? Now that the two sons knew that they were begging him, when they got home and shared Xu Ting''s money, they didn''t blink.


    In the past two years, they have built a house and started a business in the town, but Zhang Li, they have never managed it. It was useless for him to talk more than usual, but now that the matter is coming, he thinks of his own father.


    As soon as they walked out of the train station, the three were stopped by Xu Ting''s people. Big Brother Zhang and Big Brother Zhang felt a shudder in their hearts, it seemed that their every move was under the supervision of Xu Ting.


    The person who came was the security minister of Xu Ting''s company. He jumped from the security company to Xu Ting''s company two years ago, and knew everything about the Zhang family.


    Now when I see Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang, Minister Huang despises them very much. But he didn''t show it on his face, but greeted the father and son three people to get into the car as usual, Xu Ting was already waiting for them.


    Along the way, Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang wanted to inquire about Xu Ting, but it was a pity that Minister Huang and the two people they brought with them were very tight-lipped and didn''t say anything.


    The closer you get to the Fifth House. Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang were more worried. They know this place in the Fifth Academy, after all, they have been here before.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2221

    Minister Huang knocked on the door: "Mr. Xu, the Zhang family is here."


    Xu Ting closed her notebook and looked up outside the office. It was Dad Zhang and Brother Zhang standing there. Look at the time, but it''s a little over six o''clock.


    "Lawyer Lin, let''s go to the ward."


    In order to completely solve the problem, Xu Ting specially invited lawyer Lin over. At the beginning, Xu Yuan and Zhang Li divorced, and this lawyer Lin also handled it, and now it doesn''t bother the two masters.


    Lawyer Lin pushed his glasses: "Several, please!"


    In the ward, Zhang Li was sitting neatly on the hospital bed. When she saw Big Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang who came in behind Xu Ting, Zhang Li shrank.


    Xu Ting walked in with Xu Xi, Xu Hai and Xu Chuan followed her, and the three children stood in a row by the hospital bed.


    Xu Ting is very serious: "Our family is in a special situation, and my aunt doesn''t treat you as children. She is your biological mother after all, and it is your responsibility to support her in the future. No matter what, you have the right to know."


    Xu Hai nodded: "Aunt, I know."


    Xu Ting''s nose was a little sour: "Auntie loves you all, but since we met, we have to find a way to solve it instead of just escaping."


    Xu Chuan: "I understand, Auntie."


    The youngest Xu Xi didn''t understand this, but just looked at everyone ignorantly.


    Xu Ting glanced at Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang: "When my eldest brother and Zhang Li divorced, I paid Uncle Zhang one million yuan at one time, and I still have the remittance bill. the cost of treatment.��


    Lawyer Lin pushed his glasses: "Yes, I still keep the original agreement."


    There was silence in the ward, Zhang Li huddled in the corner of the hospital bed, not daring to say anything.


    Xu Ting took out a kraft paper bag from her bag and handed it to Brother Zhang. The two Zhang brothers stared at the kraft paper bag and dared not reach out to open it.


    If Xu Ting had to be patient with Zhang Li, then her patience with the Zhang family was really poor.


    "You thought that when you returned to J City, I don''t know what you all did?"


    "On the second day when you returned to your hometown, one million was divided between your brothers. Zhang Li was still living in the hospital in J City for the first three months, but after the fourth month, neither of you refused to If the medical bills are paid again, Zhang Li can only come back."


    "With the money from your sister''s treatment, you bought a house and started a business in the town. Is it a loss?"


    Xu Ting snapped her fingers: "I''m too demanding. How can people like you have any sense of courtesy and integrity?"


    Brother Zhang and Brother Zhang lowered their heads and couldn''t say anything.


    Xu Ting glanced at Zhang Li: "Now your brothers are right in front of you, and the lawyer is here too. The one million yuan originally belonged to you. If you want to sue them, I will pay the lawyer''s fee."


    "I''ll give you two choices. One is to choose to file a lawsuit. After you get the money back, you will be living in the Fifth Hospital. I will bring a few children to see you regularly. When the Dahais become adults and have the ability, they will Of course I will take care of you."


    "The other option is that you go back with them now. If it''s not necessary, we won''t go back to J City. Choose one for yourself, I know you''re awake now."


    Brother Zhang and Brother Zhang wanted to rush to the side of the hospital bed, but were held down by Minister Huang and the two security guards he brought, and they couldn''t move at all. Dad Zhang took a deep breath: "eldest niece... President Xu, is there no other way?"


    Xu Ting: "I gave you a choice before, but how did you do it? You both want money and don''t want to take responsibility. With so many people in the Zhang family, even Zhang Li can''t stand it?"


    "If you hadn''t told Zhang Li how good we had been here, she would have come here? The two sisters-in-law have contributed greatly. They greedy for her money and want to kick people out, let us The Xu family is here to help you clean up the mess?"


    "I take care that she is the biological mother of the Dahai few, and she doesn''t do things like that. If I really want to do it, do you think your business in your hometown can go on?"


    "Since you don''t want to take care of Zhang Li, that''s ok. I admit this dumb loss. But that''s Zhang Li''s money for seeing a doctor, not for you to squander and enjoy."


    "So tell me, what do you choose now? Do you want to stay in the fifth hospital and see your son once a month, or go back with them?"


    Xu Ting approached Zhang Li and asked softly, she couldn''t be too heartless to Zhang Li, because Zhang Li is now a vulnerable group. How to grasp the scale, she was tired thinking about it.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ting made such a suggestion. Putting Zhang Li under her nose, she felt at ease, so that she would disappear suddenly like she is now.


    Zhang Li hugged her knees and looked at Xu Ting for a long time, then suddenly she knelt down at Xu Ting. Xu Ting turned sideways, avoiding her big gift: "If you have something to say, tell me, which one do you choose?"


    Zhang Li: "Can I stay here? I''m not clamoring to go home anymore, my parents are getting old, and their health is not good... If I fall out with them, my parents will have no one to take care of them. ����


    Xu Hai suddenly said: "You just think of them, you never think of us. You have sent all the delicious food back, Xiaochuan and I can only pick up what others don''t want!"


    "The sea!" Xu Ting turned her head and glanced at Xu Hai, with a strong reproach in her eyes. They can say some things, but Xu Hai can''t say it, because Xu Hai is a junior, and Zhang Li is in this situation.


    Xu Hai obviously understood what Xu Ting meant, and he didn''t say anything with his flat mouth. Mo Jingchen patted his head: "This is a matter for adults, you can just watch from the side."


    Xu Ting didn''t expect Zhang Li to say these words, so in the end, Zhang Li is crazy but not stupid.


    "You are filial to your parents." Xu Ting said vaguely: "You can avoid lawsuits, but are you sure they will honor your parents in the future? You think so beautifully."


    "Zhang Li is tolerant to you, but I''m not that easy to talk to." Xu Ting glanced at Brother Zhang and Brother Zhang who were relieved, and the two immediately froze when they saw Xu Ting''s eyes.


    "As far as I know, the two of you have a deposit of 200,000 yuan each in the bank, a total of 400,000 yuan. You should transfer the 400,000 yuan to Zhang Youjin''s name now, and this will be the pension money of Zhang Youjin and his wife, and it can be regarded as Zhang Li''s. Filial piety."


    Zhang Li opened her mouth to say something, but finally closed her mouth. She is already like this, she can still ask for more money for her parents.


    Zhang Youjin didn''t expect Xu Ting to make this request, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. If he himself is rich, he doesn''t need to look at his daughter-in-law''s face at home, he is undoubtedly looking forward to it at this moment.

 Chapter 2222

    Brother Zhang was dying: "The deposit period has not expired..."


    Brother Zhang immediately followed up: "When we go back, the deposit slip will be transferred to Dad''s name immediately when it expires."


    Xu Ting sneered: "You think I''m a three-year-old child? If you don''t do it, then you will spit out the one million that was previously. By the way, there are still two years of interest, and you will pay me back a lot. return!"


    "I''ll give you one night to think about it, and I''ll come back tomorrow morning, if you don''t do it..."


    Xu Ting stood up and looked at Zhang Youjin who was hesitant: "Everyone says raising children to prevent old age, do you think you can really depend on your old age without money? You should have seen the faces of your two sons clearly in the past two years. What can he do to you if your sister enjoys the money for her treatment?"


    "It stands to reason that it is not my turn to intervene in your family''s affairs, but who asked me to put Zhang Li on the table? My eldest brother Renhou, I will not, there is only one chance, if you can''t catch the miserable life in the future, don''t come to me again. "


    Xu Hai stood in front of Zhang Youjin: "In this world, anyone can betray you, but not money. You can''t do anything without money. Grandpa, think about it for yourself."


    Xu Chuan: "We won''t ignore my mother''s side, but grandma still needs to take medicine. Are you going to ask them for money in the future? It''s better for others to have it than to own it."


    Seeing Zhang Youjin''s surprise, Xu Ting curled her lips. She is really not the Virgin, but the Zhang family is not good, so they may come to her in the end. It is better to settle the old couple of the Zhang family as they are now.


    If nothing else, at least when they are rich, their days are not so tight.


    "I heard that when you came to the capital this time, you specially invited a neighbor to take care of Zhang Li''s mother?" Xu Ting said softly, "Why don''t you let your two daughters-in-law take care of her?"


    Xu Ting''s words will stop at the end. If Zhang Youjin is not stupid, he naturally knows how to choose what is more beneficial to him. Seeing Zhang Youjin fall into silence, a smile crossed Xu Ting''s face.


    She touched the heads of her two nephews and held Xu Xi with her right hand: "Okay, it''s getting late, we''ll go first, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, we''ll be here waiting for you. Don''t think about leaving overnight. Let''s go, we''ll see you in court."


    "Your every move is under my nose. If you don''t want your children''s resumes to be stained in the future, you''d better be obedient."


    Abandoning this sentence, Xu Ting took the children away. Minister Huang and the others did not leave. He smiled at the Zhang family: "I have already booked the hotel for a few people. Let''s go to the hotel to rest first."


    In the hotel, Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang were pacing back and forth in the room, both of them were very anxious. Their wives over there are also furious, who wants to spit out the money they have received?


    Sister-in-law Zhang: "You guys can buy tickets and come back now, and Dad will stay here if he wants to stay there!"


    Brother Zhang: "Do you think we don''t want to come back? Xu Ting''s people are just outside the room, and they won''t let us out at all!"


    Sister-in-law Zhang: "How dare she do this? Isn''t she afraid that we will call the police? Isn''t this an illegal restriction of personal freedom?"


    Come on, I have done a little business in the past two years, and the two have learned a lot, and they even know their personal freedom.


    Brother Zhang: "We said the same thing, but there is a lawyer over there who is very difficult to deal with. It''s the one you saw last time."


    When it comes to lawyers, a few people are stunned. It is true that Lawyer Lin''s lethality is too much, leaving too many psychological shadows on them.


    Big Brother Zhang: "I don''t think I can be kind if I don''t give money this time, 200,000!"


    Sister-in-law Zhang: "What did Dad say? He still points to our pensioners in the future. Does he really want this money?"


    Brother Zhang: "I think Dad wants this money. He is old and has no money. Mom still needs to see a doctor..."


    Sister-in-law Zhang: "Dad, we will take care of all of this. What does he want the money for?"


    Brother Zhang: "As long as you are nice to your parents, we will be caught in a pigtail? Xu Ting knows it very well, even what happened to our family and how much money we have in the bank!"


    As soon as these words were said, a family conflict was provoked: "You are their son. You are usually not filial, but now you are blaming me? Zhang Lao Er, let me tell you, if you want money or not, you will die!"


    Brother Zhang: "Don''t talk about it here! I said over there, if you don''t give money, you will go to a lawsuit. The one million yuan from the divorce of the younger sister will be returned with the principal and interest! The lawyer is waiting outside the room. I Look how eager he is to file a lawsuit!"


    When it comes to lawsuits, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang both shut up. They are typical wolves, and they are more cowardly than anyone else when something happens.


    After a long while, Sister-in-law Zhang said bitterly, "I have to give money? When the child is older, I plan to save up to buy a house for him..."


    Brother Zhang: "If you don''t give the 200,000 yuan, you will give more later."


    Sister-in-law Zhang: "Go and beg Dad to see if Dad will change his mind?"


    Brother Zhang was always cunning. He shook his head: "It''s probably not very useful. We talked about it on the way back, and Dad didn''t say anything at all. What does this mean? It means that he wants money in his heart."


    Zhang Er''s sister-in-law was anxious: "Then sit like this? No, I''ll go to the capital right now!"


    Brother Zhang: "It''s useless for you to come! That''s someone who recognizes money but doesn''t recognize people. How much do you think your face is?"


    Sister-in-law Zhang and Sister-in-law Zhang are both devastated. If you don''t give the 200,000 yuan, then you will have to pay back 1 million yuan, which will be evenly shared with the family and 500,000 yuan, not including the interest.


    Where can they get the half a million? Unless the family shop is closed and the house is sold. But where do they live after the house is sold? The thought of giving 200,000 yuan made their hearts bleed.


    They thought about saving money to pay for a down payment, and now just give it to the old couple? Who would want to let them spit out the money they got?


    Brother Zhang wiped his face: "Anyway, let''s go to Dad''s house and see if we can give less?"


    Looking at the farce in the hotel, Xu Ting''s eyes flashed with mockery. She was alone in the huge room, and it was a little lonely for no reason.


    "Auntie, do you think the Zhang brothers lost their money when they took the money?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Brother Zhang''s family, who was trying to play a dutiful son: "If there was such a thing as conscience, they would not marry Zhang Li, who was already sick. Nor would they suck blood on Xu Yuan, let alone Zhang Li. After the divorce, I swallowed that one million."


    Xu Ting: "I used to think they were poor, but I didn''t expect them to be so evil! I seem to see the despicability of human nature in them all."


    Jiang Chan: "I thought you should have a lot more knowledge if you do it all over again. Don''t have high expectations for others, and don''t ask others how high their moral bottom line is, because you are easily disappointed."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2223

    Xu Ting hugged the pillow: "I am indeed a little disappointed, aunt. At this time, I am very fortunate that my eldest brother and Zhang Li were divorced two years ago. Whoever has such relatives is unlucky."


    "But I''m surprised that Zhang Li made such a request today. This woman, in her heart, only has her family, and she doesn''t care about the lives of the children."


    Xu Ting sighed and felt sorry for Xu Hai. Whether it was in the previous life or this life, it was the children who suffered. She had tried her best to warm the children, but how could the pain that had already been formed could be so easily healed?


    She''s just an aunt, not a mother after all.


    Jiang Chan: "People have no way to choose their origin. This is the most cruel. If there is a choice, no one will choose such a mother, but since it is on the table, it can only be accepted."


    Xu Ting: "So, I feel sad when I think about it."


    Seeing Xu Ting falling into silence, Jiang Chan didn''t say much. She glanced outside the door and suddenly disappeared.


    The knock on the door sounded, Xu Ting lay on the cat''s eye and glanced at it. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Mo Jingchen outside the door?


    "It''s so late, why don''t you rest?" Looking at the time, it was already past ten o''clock.


    Mo Jingchen raised the packing box in his hand: "You didn''t eat a few bites of rice at night, so I went to the hotel to order a bowl of small wontons. It won''t be delicious after a while."


    Xu Ting''s heart was warm: "I thought of all this? I''m in a panic, come in and sit, Xu Hai didn''t eat a few bites."


    Mo Jingchen sat down at the coffee table: "I know, I have already delivered theirs, Dahai and the others are in a good mood at the moment, they are not as excited as they were in the hospital just now."


    Xu Ting took off the chopsticks: "That child has a heavy heart. I didn''t even know he had so many things hidden in his heart."


    Mo Jingchen turned his head to watch Xu Ting eat: "The sea has a temperament like you, and you are bored in your heart."


    Xu Ting: "Oh, should Ren Shan have to endure more? I feel aggrieved when I think about it, but Zhang Li can''t beat or scold her. To be their regret?"


    Mo Jingchen touched the top of Xu Ting''s head: "I know you are impatient to take care of Zhang Li, and you don''t want to deal with Zhang''s family. The reason why you let Zhang Li live in the fifth hospital is because you don''t want the sea and the others to have regrets in the future."


    Xu Ting sighed: "You still know me best, I can''t help it, but she is the biological mother of Da Hai, how can she really be so heartless?"


    "Now that I can solve it with money, I can solve it with money, and I don''t care about it."


    Xu Ting ate two mouthfuls of wontons, but she couldn''t eat them any more: "When Zhang Li said that at night, I felt very sad. Why are the Dahais always abandoned and ignored?"


    Mo Jingchen: "Take another two bites, Zhang Li will give up on them, but we will not ignore them. Especially at this time, you have to take care of your own body. You are the only one who can rely on the sea. Big brother doesn''t want to worry about it."


    He had met Xu Yuan several times, and when he was dealing with things today, Xu Yuan didn''t say a word, as if these things had nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Mo Jingchen couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Xu Ting had to worry about everything in the Xu family. Such a heavy burden was placed on Xu Ting''s thin shoulders, and it made her sad to think about it.


    Xu Ting thought for a while: "You are right, I want to be safe and healthy, otherwise who will plan for the sea in the future?"


    "My eldest brother is not irresponsible. In fact, Zhang Li''s incident was a big blow to him." Xu Ting drank two mouthfuls of soup, but she couldn''t take it anymore, so she pushed the soup bowl aside.


    "I''m not as hard as you think," Xu Ting is also analyzing Xu Yuan''s character: "Actually, the Dahais are very sensible, and taking care of them really didn''t cost me too much effort."


    "The most bitter is my eldest brother. Dahai can still cry and vent, but my eldest brother is holding everything in his heart. He is really suffering. In the first 35 years of his life, he basically did not have a good life. Some Since I have the ability, I will do it easily, my own eldest brother, I am distressed after all."


    Thinking of putting himself in Xu Yuan''s position, Xu Yuan''s heart is indeed bitter. Mo Jingchen shook his head: "I feel like you are all too tired."


    Xu Ting: "Who said no? My eldest brother is the one I feel most distressed about. Why haven''t you gone back now? I remember you have classes tomorrow morning."


    Mo Jingchen: "You are in a low mood, how can I go back first? I have changed classes with another teacher, and I have no class tomorrow. I naturally want to accompany you at this time, how can I really leave you alone? on?"


    Xu Ting was very stubborn in her heart. This kind of behavior that she didn''t say but the other party had done silently was really poignant.


    At about seven o''clock, Xu Chuan came and knocked on the door: "Auntie, are you up yet?"


    The next second the door opened in front of him, and what caught his eye was a pair of long legs. Xu Chuan looked up stupidly, "Uncle Mo, why are you here?"


    The door of the opposite room was slammed open, and Xu Hai stood at the door of the room in an old-fashioned manner: "Isn''t it normal that Uncle Mo and Auntie are boyfriend and girlfriend? It seems that Uncle Mo will soon become our uncle."


    He is not as excited as he was last night, and seems to have matured overnight. Xu Ting stuck her head out from behind Mo Jingchen: "It''s so lively in the morning? But you''re right, you guys will have uncles soon."


    Mo Jingchen''s footsteps paused, and the next second he held Xu Ting''s hand tighter, obviously happy.


    Xu Yuan was just about to go out, and when he heard Xu Ting''s words, he showed a smile: "That''s great, your marriage is a big thing in my heart after all, now that you''ve settled down, eldest brother is happy for you. ."


    Seeing Xu Yuan''s long-lost smile, Xu Ting said with a smile, "I know that my elder brother is worried about me, and my elder brother can rest assured in the future. I have someone to accompany me, we take care of each other, accompany each other and warm each other, no matter how difficult the difficulties are, we will be able to get through it. of."


    Xu Chuan was very funny: "Uncle, is there any change fee?"


    Mo Jingchen touched his pocket, "Uncle will prepare it for you next time. Today is too rushed."


    Xu Chuan wrinkled his nose: "That''s what I said, I like my uncle. Uncle is very literate."


    Mo Jingchen rubbed Xu Chuan''s head. He also liked Xu Chuan, who had a head and a head, and looked at the heroic spirit of a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. It should be said that the three children of the Xu family have their own characteristics.


    The second child, Xu Chuan, needless to say, the third child, Xu Xi, is quiet and delicate, but has a delicate mind and knows how to put himself in others'' shoes. Xu Ting has taught several children very well, and I think she has spent a lot of time in these years.

 Chapter 2224

    The Xu family had a happy event, and Xu Yuan and the others were undoubtedly in a much better mood. When they met the father and son of the Zhang family downstairs, the atmosphere was obviously quite harmonious.


    Seeing that the faces of the Xu family were looking good, Brother Zhang and Second Brother Zhang thought they would have room for discussion. Unexpectedly, when she sat down in Zhang Li''s ward, Xu Ting would not give in an inch.


    Just kidding, if she makes concessions to the Zhang family, then everything she has done will be meaningless. The Zhang family brothers will be greedy in the future. Even if she uses this money to do charity, it will never be cheap for this brother. both.


    Seeing that Xu Ting''s attitude was tough, the bodyguards were staring at them, and there was Lawyer Lin who was always ready.


    Sister-in-law Zhang and Sister-in-law Zhang from their hometown were so angry they couldn''t help pinching their noses to transfer the money to Zhang Youjin''s name. It was very clear over there that if the money is not paid, a lawsuit will be awaited.


    Along the way, the two sisters scolded, but they couldn''t talk about it to outsiders. After all, they still want face, knowing that it is immoral to take a girl''s life-saving money.


    Not to mention how Qiqiao gave birth to smoke here, Zhang Youjin was holding the bank card over there, and his mood was very complicated. In the morning, the brothers were still fierce and vicious. Now that he has the money in hand, the two of them change their expressions.


    All kinds of flattery and flattery, Zhang Youjin''s heart is like a mirror, this is trying to get money out of his pocket. Once the money gets to them, they won''t give them a second look in the future.


    Isn''t the first two years the best example? Looking at Zhang Li sitting on the hospital bed, Zhang Youjin wiped his face: "Zhang Li, please take care of you in the future, I..."


    Xu Ting said coldly: "As long as she is so obedient, I don''t mind raising her all the time."


    Zhang Li grabbed Xu Ting''s skirt: "I am obedient, I will be obedient!"


    Brother Zhang: "Dad, we should go, we won''t be able to catch the train late."


    Zhang Youjin sighed: "Mr. Xu, I''m so sorry... After all, I''m sorry for your family!"


    Xu Ting moved her finger: "You should go. I will arrange for someone to inform you about Zhang Li''s situation."


    The Zhang family left, and the ward became quiet after a long absence. Xu Ting looked down at Zhang Li, who was curled up on the hospital bed, looking like a frightened rabbit.


    Since she saw Zhang Li until now, she has been awake all the time. Now that she''s awake, it''s time for the conversation between her and Zhang Li.


    She sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed: "You are a filial piety. When they split the million, if Zhang Youjin had a tougher attitude, why would you be in this situation?"


    Zhang Li shuddered: "I know that in Dad''s heart, after all, the son is more important. He thought they would take good care of us if he gave the money, but he didn''t expect it."


    Xu Ting: "Did you not think about it or dare not think about it? You should have seen what your life has been like in the past two years. Of course, Zhang Youjin sees it more clearly, so if you give him money, he will take it naturally."


    Zhang Li: "Little sister... No no no... President Xu, I know I owe you a lot. I can''t pay it in my life... But only you can help me..."


    Xu Ting took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart: "You have a good rest, the sea will visit you regularly in the future."


    Xu Hai stood three steps away from Zhang Li, making sure that Zhang Li couldn''t hit him: "Let''s go first, you listen to the doctor."


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t say that word, Zhang Li looked at him eagerly, Xu Hai just looked away and walked out with a younger brother in one hand.


    After leaving the fifth hospital, Xu Ting couldn''t hold back her anger any longer: "I owe her? I knew I was sorry and I came back to find me. Did you make up your mind that I couldn''t ignore her?"


    Xu Hai looked up at Xu Ting: "Auntie, don''t be angry, if we weren''t her children, Auntie wouldn''t have so many troubles."


    Xu Ting held Xu Hai''s face, and tears suddenly fell: "Aunt is not angry with you, aunt is sad, sad that you have to bear this at a young age, but these sufferings can''t be shared with outsiders, can''t be said. The suffering is the real suffering.��


    It was the first time for Xu Hai and the others to see Xu Ting cry, and they all panicked: "Auntie, don''t cry."


    Xu Ting wiped her face indiscriminately: "You can''t say such things in the future. How can a child have the ability to choose his origin? Since it''s on the table, we have to face it, and we''ll see her more in the future."


    "There are hundreds of kinds of people in this world. There are people like your father who have worked hard for more than ten years, and naturally there are also people like Zhang Li. You can also see that she is filial to her parents and knows that her mother is not a conscience. People, does this make you feel better?"


    Xu Hai tapped the ground with his toes: "She can''t see us, obviously we are standing in front of her, she can only see her grandfather and grandmother."


    Xu Ting took a deep breath: "I understand your grievance, but you must know that she is a patient, and you can''t ask too much of a patient."


    Seeing Xu Hai drooping her head, Xu Ting might as well speak more clearly: "The reason why she can''t see you is because she knows that your father and I will not ignore you, because she knows that you have someone to rely on, so she can care about her. parents."


    "People''s hearts are so big. One side occupies more, and the other person occupies less."


    Xu Chuan pouted: "Because we have father and aunt, can she ignore us for granted?"


    Xu Ting bent down: "Of course not, Zhang Li, of course she is not good at this. Xiaochuan, it is the nature of every child to have a love for his mother. But Zhang Li is not an ordinary mother, she is in a special situation, some At that time, you can''t use external standards to demand her."


    "She can''t even take care of herself, so how can she take care of you? For things that others can''t do, don''t force them, because what you force will be disappointment in the end."


    "Sometimes people have to think in a different position. You are her children. If you think from her standpoint, if she doesn''t think about Zhang Youjin and the others, will Zhang Youjin and your grandmother have a good life at home?"


    "If you think about it this way, will your heart feel better?"


    Xu Hai nodded: "I know Grandpa and the others are pitiful too, but aren''t we pitiful?"


    Xu Ting disagreed: "Where are you pitiful? Dahai, although your father is busy with work, he cares a lot about you. Auntie always pays attention to your growth, and Sister Huang also takes care of you a lot. You already have a lot. How can you be poor?"


    Xu Xi held Xu Ting''s hand: "I like my aunt the most, I''m not pitiful at all."


    Xu Hai''s breath was in his stomach. He ruffled Xu Xi''s hair angrily: "What do you know?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2225

    Xu Ting said sternly: "I know what you think, but I just think that Zhang Li doesn''t care about you and doesn''t care about you. But how can everything go well in life? Don''t be too entangled in those unsatisfactory things."


    Mo Jingchen: "Your aunt said it well, some things can''t be forced."


    Xu Hai felt uncomfortable: "I just feel that I can''t swallow the breath, aunt, do sensible people have to take more responsibility?"


    Xu Ting: "Yes, but I''d rather you don''t know this."


    Xu Hai: "People always have to shoulder their own responsibilities. She is our responsibility, and I''m not alone."


    Xu Chuan pursed his lips: "Brother, I will also undertake it with you."


    Although Xu Xi didn''t quite understand it, it didn''t prevent him from raising his hand: "I have to bear it too."


    Xu Ting took his hand: "You are thinking too early now, at least I will let you take over Zhang Li''s business after you can live independently. What you need to do now is to study hard to enrich yourself, let You grow up."


    The child''s emotions come and go quickly. After returning from the fifth hospital, Xu Ting threw herself into her intense work. As for the children, perhaps because of the greater impact this time, they all looked more stable.


    Xu Ting maintained the frequency of visiting the Fifth Hospital once a month, and the nurses would usually report Zhang Li''s situation to her. The day after Zhang Youjin and the others returned, Zhang Li fell ill.


    When she heard the news, Xu Ting pinched her brows, "So coincidental?"


    As soon as the maiden''s family left on the front foot, the back foot became ill. Zhang Li''s timing of the disease was really accurate.


    No matter what, the fifth hospital will treat Zhang Li, and even if she goes there, she won''t be able to help. In front of Xu Hai''s children, Xu Ting never said Zhang Li was bad, but in fact Xu Ting disliked Zhang Li very much.


    It''s just how she cares about Zhang Li? If she bullies Zhang Li, others will only criticize her. It''s better to spend some money out of sight.


    Jiang Chan understands Xu Ting''s thoughts best, and of course she won''t persuade Xu Ting. How can anyone who has not experienced Xu Ting''s pain be qualified to persuade Xu Ting to be tolerant to Zhang Li?


    Besides, on the surface, Xu Ting is enough for Zhang Li. The annual medical expenses of the Fifth Hospital, as well as the nursing fees, are not a small sum. Except for not letting Zhang Li stay at home, Xu Ting has fulfilled all Zhang Li''s requests.


    Zhang Li''s stay in the fifth hospital did not have any impact on the Xu family''s life. Xu Yuan went to work step by step, while Xu Hai studied hard and went to various interest classes.


    The relationship between Xu Ting and Mo Jingchen is also developing steadily. When Xu Ting was 31 years old, she and Mo Jingchen entered the hall of marriage. The lives of the two are not much different than before, but they are more intimate with each other.


    The happy time always passed quickly, and soon it was Xu Hai''s sixteenth birthday. At this time, Xu Hai was already in high school. He had a gentle appearance and a calm personality. Maybe the eldest son was like this.


    Watching Xu Hai blow out the candles on the cake, Xu Ting quietly blinked away the tears in her eyes. She remembered that in her previous life, Xu Hai had no news after the age of sixteen, but now it''s good that Xu Hai is standing in front of her.


    Xu Hai hugged her: "Auntie, why are you crying on such a happy day? The good days are still to come."


    Xu Ting blinked: "I''m happy, happy that our sea has become so good now."


    Mo Jingchen leaned on Xu Hai''s shoulder: "Indeed, who doesn''t praise him as a young talent when he goes out to the sea?"


    Xu Yuan just smiled naively, but his eyes were full of pride. He suffered a lot in the first half of his life, but now who doesn''t say that he is lucky? The girls are good, and the sons are all excellent.


    Even if there is a little disappointment in the family, it is still a flaw.


    Xu Hai suddenly choked: "I thought my future life would be like that, staying in J all my life.


    City, working hard like my father all my life. But I didn''t expect that I actually took another path, Auntie, I thank you for the rest of my life. "


    Xu Ting: "You are my nephew. As an adult, I should protect you both. I will protect you as my eldest brother protected me back then. Without my eldest brother, I would not be where I am today."


    Xu Yuan waved his hand hurriedly: "That''s your own success. I can''t help you with your career."


    He himself knew that he was a skilled worker all his life. Let him talk about business, he can''t do it. In fact, Xu Yuan feels that he is living a good life now, he doesn''t have to support his family, he doesn''t have to run around for life, and he does what he likes every day.


    Mo Jingchen reminded Xu Hai: "It''s time to cut the cake."


    Xu Hai carefully cut the cake, and handed the first piece to Mr. Yang Zhiqiang, who was sitting on the side. They have had a very good relationship with Yang Zhiqiang over the years, and Xu Hai and a few ran to the old man whenever they were free.


    Today''s Yang Zhiqiang is much more peaceful than before, and he is a very kind little old man. Xu Ting still remembers Yang Zhiqiang back then. The old man was stubborn and seemed to be a dog face. If he turned his face, he would turn his face.


    Now that he has been with him for more than ten years, he has changed a lot. Maybe this is the feeling of having relatives. Affection can make a person soft and make him a more gentle person.


    Yang Zhiqiang smiled and took out a red envelope from his pocket: "This is the red envelope that grandpa gave you. I wish you a better academic progress in the new year."


    Xu Hai accepted it generously: "Thank you, grandpa."


    Yang Zhiqiang likes that the juniors don''t meet him, it''s not always happy.


    Xu Yuan patted him on the shoulder: "Dad is happy for you, you have grown into what you are now, although you have the help of your aunt, but your own efforts are also essential, good boy, our family belongs to you and suffers the most. "


    Thinking of what happened before the age of six, Xu Hai lowered his eyelashes: "Dad, don''t talk about the unhappy things in the past, we are all doing well now."


    Xu Yuan: "It''s because I''m incompetent, so I can''t give you a good life."


    Xu Chuan is also very sensible: "Dad, don''t say that, it''s not easy for you to raise a few of us, we all know your hard work. When it was so hard, you insisted on us studying, if not..."


    If it wasn''t for the tuition fees of the elder brother being secretly sent to her parents'' house by Zhang Li, Xu Chuan would not have said this sentence, but everyone understood.


    Xu Ting clapped her hands: "Okay, when you are so happy, what do you say about the past? Everyone is doing well now, and we will get better and better in the future!"


    Mo Jingchen: "That''s right, Dahai is now studying behind your aunt, and Xiaochuan and Xiaoxi are studying behind their respective masters. Everyone is doing well now, and you will grow into very good people in the future!"

 Chapter 2226

    Mo Yize, who was still young, raised his hand: "Dad, I will also become a very good person in the future!"


    Mo Jingchen picked up his son: "Okay, we A Ze will be very good in the future, but excellent people have to make great efforts. Is A Ze afraid of hard work?"


    Mo Yize thought of Xu Chuan''s hard training every day: "I''m not afraid of hard work, I also want to be the pride of my parents."


    The smile lines at the corners of Mo Jingchen''s eyes showed: "Okay, then Mom and Dad will wait and see."


    Although she knew that the hidden dangers in the south had been taken care of by Jiang Chan, Xu Ting''s heart completely fell back to her stomach only when she saw Xu Hai standing in front of her.


    She was not so worried about Xu Chuan because Zhang Li caused Xu Chuan''s tragedy. Now that Zhang Li is in the fifth hospital, the possibility of Xu Chuan being injured is almost eliminated.


    But usually Xu Ting did not forget to tell Xu Chuan that if Zhang Li was ill, remember to stay away, and don''t get hurt.


    Now several children are growing up very well, Xu Ting does not ask them to have much future, as long as they are healthy and safe. Because she is a mother herself, it is particularly difficult for her to understand Zhang Li''s brain circuits.


    As a mother, she can''t wait to put everything in front of her child. But Zhang Li is better. She doesn''t care about her children, she just thinks of her parents'' family.


    But Zhang''s family is basically a white-eyed wolf. Sometimes when she thinks of this, Xu Ting wants to ask her, is it worth it?


    Xu Hai and Xu Chuan were fine here, Xu Ting glanced at Xu Xi without a trace. At present, this is the child that worries her the most. Xu Xi is twelve years old this year. Compared with Xu Hai and Xu Chuan, he is more handsome.


    If you change into a girl''s clothes, it will not violate the harmony at all. In addition, he followed the teacher to learn classical dance, and the charm between his gestures and gestures was very charming.


    Although Xu Xi has a more cheerful personality compared to his previous life, he is still quiet in his bones. For such a child, will he take such a difficult road in the future?


    Xu Ting doesn''t discriminate against homosexuality, sex, or love, but she doesn''t encourage it either, because this road is too difficult to walk. Not only do we have to bear the pressure of various public opinions in the society, but if we choose this path, how many people can go to the end?


    Couples who have obtained a marriage certificate are not guaranteed to be together for a lifetime, let alone a relationship that is not recognized by mainstream public opinion.


    Jiang Chan noticed her thoughts: "I think Xu Xi will probably not follow the path of his previous life. The reason why he was that way in his previous life is mainly because he received very little warmth from his family."


    "The relationship between his parents is bad, and his father does not have a strong sense of existence in his mind, so in his subconscious, he will project his fantasies about his father onto his future objects."


    "Besides, Zhang Li was always sick, and it left a deep shadow in Xu Xi''s heart. Invisibly, Xu Xi was a little scary to women. The combination of these two compartments gave Xu Xi''s orientation later."


    Xu Ting''s heart gradually calmed down: "So Xu Xi will never go down that path in this life?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s very likely, but it''s not absolute."


    Xu Ting said firmly: "He will definitely not be the same as before."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Even if it''s the same as before, it doesn''t mean Xu Xi did something wrong, it''s his own choice. Everyone has the right to choose how to live, others can only make suggestions, but not for him. Decide."


    Xu Ting chuckled: "I know what my aunt means, I don''t force it, even if Xu Xi really goes that way, I hope he can open his eyes and find someone who is really suitable for life. Of course, this is the worst idea. , because the road is too difficult to walk.��


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good if you have a plan in your heart. I think Xu Xi is doing fine now."


    The corners of Xu Ting''s mouth curled up: "That''s right, they are all my pride."


    Xu Ting goes to see Zhang Li on the first Sunday of every month, and has maintained this frequency over the past few years. After Xu Xi is eight years old, she will also bring Xu Xi there, and of course Xu Hai and Xu Chuan will accompany him.


    In the past few years, Zhang Li''s situation has been up and down. When they visited her in the past, half of the time she was sick. This time, it was not a coincidence. When they passed, Zhang Li fell ill again.


    Because she would fall and smash things when she fell ill, so the number of things in the ward could be as little as possible, but even so, just as the nurse opened the door, a stool flew over to face the door.


    Xu Chuan responded quickly, kicked the stool out with one foot, and Xu Ting took a deep breath, if the stool really hit her head...


    Seeing that Zhang Li was unconscious and shaking the hospital bed desperately, Xu Ting frowned: "Let''s go out first and call the doctor over. Xiaochuan, go."


    Xu Chuan shook his head, tried his best to get rid of the picture in his head, and left the ward behind Xu Ting. Mo Jingchen held Xu Ting''s hand and was still afraid at the moment.


    "Thanks to Xiaochuan''s quick response, if this really hits the head..."


    Xu Ting also felt that she was sorry for the nurse: "I''m really scared to give someone some extra money for a while."


    It''s a shame to stay in the fifth hospital. If you really stay at home, who will have a life? Scared all day long.


    After taking two steps, Xu Chuan suddenly stopped. Many pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. The most frightening thing was that he actually saw that Zhang Li had accidentally stabbed him to death.


    Xu Xi turned back: "Second brother, why did you stop?"


    Xu Chuan had a splitting headache: "I''m coming."


    Seeing Xu Chuan frowning and looking in pain, Xu Ting became anxious: "Xiao Chuan, what''s the matter with you? Come on, let''s go to the hospital for an examination first."


    After talking to the doctor who came over, Xu Ting and Xu Chuan hurried to the nearest hospital. Xu Chuan curled up in the back seat, holding his head and groaning from time to time.


    Mo Jingchen looked at the rearview mirror and drove a little faster. In his impression, Xu Chuan has always been healthy, why is it suddenly so painful this time? And there is no sign.


    It''s Xu Ting''s idea to find her aunt for something, but Xu Ting is calling Jiang Chan: "Auntie, what''s wrong with Xiaochuan? I just looked at Zhang Li, why did he suddenly have such a headache?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Chuan: "He saw the last scene of his previous life, and he couldn''t bear it for a while."


    Xu Ting: "No, how could Xiaochuan see it? Why didn''t the sea pass like Xiaochuan?"


    Jiang Chan: "I guess it''s because Xu Chuan and Zhang Li have a direct causal relationship, because Zhang Li caused the tragedy in Xu Chuan''s previous life, so after Zhang Li changes in this life, it will also affect her in the dark. Xu Chuan. This kind of thing is very mysterious, and I can''t explain it clearly."


    Xu Ting: "Is there something that my aunt doesn''t know? Aunt, did Xiaochuan see all his previous memories like this?"


    Jiang Chan: "Not necessarily, he is awake, you can ask him yourself."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2227

    Xu Ting turned to look at the back seat, Xu Chuan sat up slowly, with cold sweat on his forehead, looking a little haggard. Seeing that the always sunny and lively big boy became like this, Xu Ting felt uneasy in her heart.


    "Xiao Chuan, how are you? Does your head still hurt?"


    Mo Jingchen pulled over to the side of the car and looked at Xu Chuan with concern: "If it still hurts, you should persevere first, and we will be at the hospital in ten minutes."


    Xu Chuan forced a smile. He stared at Xu Ting: "Auntie, my head doesn''t hurt anymore. I just saw a terrible picture."


    Mo Jingchen: "Are you frightened? Anyone would be frightened by such a big stool."


    Xu Chuan shook his head: "No, aunt, it''s so strange, I just saw that I was... stabbed to death by...she..."


    He can''t even call his mother out now. The pictures he just saw had a huge impact on him. Xu Ting pursed her lips. Fortunately, Xu Hai and Xu Xi were in Xu Yuan''s car and did not hear these words.


    "That''s all fake, Xiaochuan, you are doing well now. Besides, where is the knife in the ward?" Xu Ting tried her best to comfort Xu Chuan with words, but unfortunately she was not a comforter.


    Xu Chuan shook his head: "Auntie, I really saw it, I saw myself, I seem to be a few years older than now..."


    Seeing that Xu Chuan was confused, Xu Ting had a tough attitude: "Xiao Chuan, those are things that never happened. You are fine now, so don''t think about these things that make you sad."


    Mo Jingchen looked at Xu Ting and felt that Xu Ting''s attitude was a bit strange. She seemed to know what Xu Chuan saw, and was not surprised at all about Xu Chuan''s appearance.


    What is the reason for this? Seeing Mo Jingchen thinking deeply, Jiang Chan smiled coldly, it seemed that Xu Ting was going to lose her horse this time.


    Xu Ting didn''t know that she was about to lose her horse, and she was still persuading Xu Chuan. Xu Yuan came over and knocked on the window: "Why didn''t you leave? Is Xiaochuan okay?"


    Looking at Xu Yuan outside the window, Xu Chuan felt more real, and he smiled; "I don''t need to go to the hospital, I''m very well now, and I don''t have any headaches at all."


    Xu Yuan: "Anyway, let''s go to the hospital for a check-up. You scared me just now. Why is it so good, and suddenly you have a headache?"


    Xu Chuan looked at Xu Ting for help. Xu Ting only lost the back of his head to him. Just now, this kid almost scared herself to death. She felt relieved when she went to the hospital for an examination. None.


    Xu Chuan couldn''t twist his arms around his thighs. Seeing the support of his father, eldest brother, younger brother, and uncle, he could only go to the hospital for a full-body examination. After some examinations, the young man''s body was in great shape, and Xu Chuan was very proud.


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, I''m in good health, but you don''t believe me!"


    Xu Yuan frowned: "the next time we go to see her, don''t go there, to save you having to go there and have a headache. You really scared us this time. Do you think she is against you?"


    Xu Ting also agreed: "Don''t go to Xiaochuan in the future. You are uncomfortable, and we are also worried."


    Xu Chuan pursed his lips. After seeing those pictures, he really didn''t want to see Zhang Li again. Even if Zhang Li was a patient, he didn''t want to see her.


    In the evening, Xu Ting sat down by the bed, Mo Jingchen put down the book in his hand and looked at her inquisitively.


    Xu Ting looked as usual: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Of course, she discovered Mo Jingchen''s anomaly. As the closest person to each other, it wasn''t that she didn''t notice Mo Jingchen''s inquiring eyes. Besides Jiang Chan reminded her just now, Xu Ting couldn''t understand it even more.


    Mo Jingchen smiled: "When Xiaochuan said what he saw in the morning, you were not surprised at all, as if you had known or seen it before. Your reaction at that time was very strange."


    Xu Chuan was immersed in the emotions at the time, and did not notice Xu Ting''s abnormality, but Mo Jingchen could see it clearly. Ordinary people are usually surprised when they hear this, but Xu Ting''s performance is very calm.


    Xu Ting threw the towel on the chair at will: "You feel really sharp, let me introduce you to someone?"


    Mo Jingchen chuckled: "Male or female?"


    Xu Ting rolled her eyes at him, knowing that he was deliberately interrupting: "Of course it''s a woman, it''s my aunt."


    She pointed to Jiang Chan who appeared silently on the imperial concubine''s couch: "This is my aunt Jiang Chan, aunt, this is Mo Jingchen, you should have seen him countless times."


    Looking at Jiang Chan who suddenly appeared, Mo Jingchen blinked, but his brain circuit couldn''t keep up for a while. After all, he has a good psychological quality, and after a few seconds of stunned, he finally recovered: "Aunt? I remember that there is no such person as aunt in our household registration book."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "She just calls my aunt, we don''t have a direct relationship. To be precise, we are the relationship between the client and the tasker. When this poor little guy found me..."


    Xu Ting was coy: "Auntie, I''m not poor now, I''m fine now."


    Mo Jingchen was confused by the words of these two people, Jiang Chan said, "It''s better to see it than to hear it, you can see it by yourself."


    She snapped her fingers, and Xu Ting''s previous life experience appeared in front of Mo Jingchen. The more he saw it, the darker Mo Jingchen''s eyes became. He held Xu Ting''s hand and unconsciously increased his strength.


    Xu Ting struggled: "You hurt me."


    Mo Jingchen let go subconsciously: "Are you okay?"


    Xu Ting: "I''m not bad, but you don''t look very good."


    Because she had been back for too long, she had forgotten many of the pictures, and looking at them now is like watching the life of a stranger.


    Mo Jingchen: "I didn''t expect you to be so rough before, no wonder you care so much about the sea."


    "Has the last murderer been found?"


    Xu Ting smiled slightly: "Of course I found it. Once my aunt makes a move, who can escape?"


    Mo Jingchen looked at Jiang Chan: "Auntie, thank you for always protecting her."


    Although Jiang Chan''s face was tender, Mo Jingchen''s aunt''s name was extremely natural. Of course, he thanked Jiang Chan from the bottom of his heart. If Jiang Chan hadn''t accepted Xu Ting''s commission, Xu Ting would still be in bitter water.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just the fate between me and Xu Ting. The reason why I accepted your commission is because Xu Ting is pitiful, and the other is because I feel sorry for those children. Now it seems that you are all grown up with your previous life. There are different."


    Xu Ting: "Yes, all this was brought by my aunt, aunt, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, the time for solving the puzzles is over, I''ll go to work on my own, you can do whatever you want."


    Seeing Jiang Chan disappear into the room, Mo Jingchen was taken aback for a moment: "Is auntie all coming and going without a trace like this?"


    Xu Ting: "Yes, when I couldn''t handle company affairs independently a few years ago, my aunt would stay by my side. Later, when I got started, my aunt rarely showed up, but if I had something to do with her, she would definitely be there. Will appear."

 Chapter 2228

    Mo Jingchen: "Auntie...she looks very special, she looks so...young."


    Xu Ting: "When I met her ten years ago, she was like this. I''m used to it. Anyway, my aunt is omnipotent."


    Mo Jingchen didn''t ask any more questions about Jiang Chan. He didn''t have that much interest in Jiang Chan himself. He only needed to make sure that Xu Ting was well and their little family was well. He didn''t have that much curiosity about anything else.


    I have to say that Jiang Chan still appreciates Mo Jingchen''s attitude. Without getting to the bottom of things, she has a sense of boundaries, and she appreciates such a measured person.


    Here, Xu Ting and Mo Jingchen''s words have been said, and Jiang Chan''s existence is no longer a secret. On the contrary, Xu Chuan has become more taciturn and less lively than before.


    When Xu Ting saw it, she was not in a hurry, but she didn''t know how to enlighten Xu Chuan.


    "Auntie, is there no way for Xiaochuan to do this?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Chuan who was struggling in his sleep: "I can''t help it, I can intervene in some things, and I can''t in some things, do you really think that I am omnipotent?"


    Xu Ting slumped her shoulders: "I just see Xiaochuan like this, and I feel very uncomfortable. This child was so miserable in the past, I hope he doesn''t know what happened in the past."


    Jiang Chan: "Some things are unavoidable, and often a small action of yours will bring about unexpected changes. Xu Chuan knows that there is nothing wrong with the past. ."


    Xu Ting couldn''t bear it: "It''s just too hard."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "If a person wants to grow up, he always has to suffer a lot. Didn''t you have a hard time just taking over the company? Isn''t it hard for you to handle company affairs every day? Everyone has everyone''s hard work, and you maintain them. Their minds are good, but they also need to grow up on their own."


    Mo Jingchen agreed with Jiang Chan on this point. Xu Ting was fine everywhere, but she was too worried about her three nephews, wishing they would never encounter setbacks and obstacles in their lives. But how can things go smoothly in this life?


    Jiang Chan couldn''t do anything, and Xu Ting couldn''t do anything else. All this could only be done by Xu Chuan himself. Looking at the boy who was in pain below, Jiang Chan''s eyes were calm and calm.


    Doesn''t Xu Chuan want to be a policeman in the future? If the police can''t even bear this, their future achievements will be limited.


    Xu Chuan''s dreams have been dreaming for half a month one after another. In the past half month, he seems to have changed his personality. From the boy who used to be screaming in the sun, he has now turned into a silent and gloomy appearance.


    Xu Ting was anxious in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. Until this day when she was working, the secretary said that Xu Chuan came to find her.


    Xu Ting frowned, shouldn''t Xu Chuan study at school at this point? How did you get out? Anyway, the child is still in.


    It was not the first time for Xu Chuan to come to Xu Ting''s office, but considering what he saw in his dream, the scene in front of him seemed both familiar and unfamiliar. After half a month of dreaming, he sometimes can''t tell whether he is Xu Chuan from his hometown in J City, or this one now?


    Seeing Xu Chuan standing still, Xu Ting went over to rub his head: "Sit down, I think you have a lot to tell me."


    Xu Chuan sat down opposite Xu Ting, and he was silent for a long time before opening his mouth: "I have been dreaming for half a month, and I have seen a lot of pictures."


    "Aunt doesn''t seem to be surprised by my dream at all." This half month has made this little boy grow up rapidly, and he is also reflecting on everything before the resumption.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that some of Xu Ting''s explanations over the years are particularly worth pondering. For example, she always told her father that work should not be too hard, and that you should not take care of anything by yourself. The most important thing is your body. In the dream, my father passed away in his forties because he was too tired.


    For example, she always told them to study hard, not to think about going out to work at a young age. In the dream, the elder brother was fooled by others to go to the south to work, and he never came back.


    For another example, she always explained that when Zhang Li was sick, she could hide as far as she could, and she never rushed up by herself. In the dream, he was accidentally stabbed to death by the sick Zhang Li. Thinking of this, Xu Chuan lowered his eyelashes and felt sad inside.


    Thinking back on one by one, Xu Chuan found that Xu Ting was telling them almost all of them. What does this mean?


    After Xu Ting pressed the phone and told the secretary that the afternoon meeting was temporarily cancelled, she looked at Xu Chuan again. It seems that today she is going to enlighten Xu Chuan well, and she really can''t tell for a while.


    There was no one else in the office for a while, and the atmosphere was obviously a little dignified. Xu Chuan stared at Xu Ting without blinking.


    Xu Ting: "In your opinion, you are dreaming in this short half month, but what you see in your dream is what I have personally experienced."


    Xu Chuan was stunned: "Rebirth?"


    Xu Ting laughed: "It seems that the novel is not in vain, even know this."


    Xu Chuan pursed his lips: "I read in the novels that people can be reborn, usually through some catastrophe of life and death. Did my aunt encounter... something bad?"


    Xu Ting was helpless: "What do you do with such a ghost? What you see is only the memory of your previous life, but I am different. In your dream, there is no news after the sea went to the south, the eldest brother passed away early, and you were punished. Korea����"


    The rest of Xu Ting didn''t say it, but Xu Chuan obviously understood what Xu Ting meant.


    "I was killed when I was investigating Xiaoxi''s case." Xu Ting faintly dropped a sentence, but it caused huge waves in Xu Chuan''s heart.


    "What happened to Xiaoxi later?"


    Xu Ting smiled bitterly: "Yes, it''s just that I''ve been busy with work since graduation and paid too little attention to my family. My eldest brother is also a strong person. If it wasn''t for your incident, I wouldn''t have known that Zhang Li had a genetic mental illness. ."


    "The family was separated, and Xiaoxi came to the capital with me. His sex and orientation were different from others, and he was later murdered. I found some clues that day, and was given to me on the way to seek evidence..."


    Xu Ting cut her throat, and Xu Chuan fell silent.


    Xu Ting: "From eldest brother to the sea, to you and Xu Xi, and finally to Cur, none of them have a good end. But what is the reason for all this? I hate Zhang Li. If she doesn''t have this disease, maybe you will not. Have it been easier?"


    "So after I did it again, I immediately returned to my hometown to bring you to the capital. I want to cut Zhang Li out of your life completely, so that she can never hurt you again."


    Xu Chuan smiled bitterly: "Auntie, you are so kind to her... After seeing those dreams, I wish I would never see her again in my life."


    Xu Ting: "I can''t help it. Only I know these things. I can''t be too mad at her. Because she is a patient, the world is like this. Kind people always have to endure more, but are these things for granted? ?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2229

    "Besides, you are still young, because you don''t know what happened in the past, so I can''t do this to your biological mother. What if you know about it in the future and have a quarrel with me?"


    Xu Ting said half-jokingly, wouldn''t she feel uncomfortable when she did this? Of course she will suffer, but what can she do? Just like Jiang Chan once said, some pain is incomprehensible to others, and can only be swallowed in the stomach.


    Xu Chuan: "Auntie has worked hard these years."


    Xu Ting: "It''s about spending some money. As long as I see that you are all doing well, I don''t feel hard at all. Xiaochuan, don''t let those dreams disturb your mind. You are living a good life now, without those shadows, in the future. You have a bright future ahead."


    Xu Chuan: "Auntie, big brother... Did something happen to him later? Has the murderer of you and Xiaoxi been found?"


    Xu Ting pinched her eyebrows: "Isn''t there a case of organ, official smuggling and smuggling in the south a few years ago? The location is in the area where Dahai works."


    Xu Chuan understood what Xu Ting meant, "So the reason why the case was exposed, did you do something, aunt?"


    Xu Ting: "I didn''t intervene, but you''ll know when you are admitted to the public security system. I won''t tell you now."


    Xu Chuan pouted: "Aunt made it so mysterious, what about the other murderer?"


    Xu Ting: "Of course he was caught. He is now serving his sentence in prison. After all these dangers have been eliminated, I just feel relieved. No one can threaten our lives in the future."


    Xu Chuan hesitated, but still asked, "Aunt, what is sex and orientation?"


    Xu Ting waved her hand: "Children, don''t ask about it, don''t say this in front of Xiaoxi."


    Xu Chuan smiled and said, "Okay, don''t ask, I won''t ask in the future. It''s great, we all live well."


    Xu Ting: "Yes, we are all alive and well."


    Xu Chuan suddenly laughed: "Aunt, in this way, are you much older than your uncle?"


    Xu Ting''s face darkened: "Boy, I remember you should be in school at the moment. Did you skip class?"


    Xu Chuan stood up immediately: "Auntie, I''ll go back to school now!"


    Seeing that Xu Chuan had regained his former liveliness, Xu Ting was relieved, she patted Xu Chuan''s head; "Don''t think about those dreams in the future, we have to look forward, Xiaochuan, don''t go to the horns, I just hope that you will be healthy and healthy all your life. Kang is safe and sound."


    Xu Chuan sniffed, the young man obviously didn''t want to be provocative, he hugged Xu Ting: "I know, aunt, I won''t think about it too much, I will treat those as a big dream, and I will be like my aunt in the future. Work hard to protect your family so that you won''t be so tired."


    Xu Ting smiled: "Okay, I will ask the secretary to take you to school. You are not allowed to skip class in the future."


    Xu Chuan: "Auntie, then I''ll go back to school first."


    Xu Chuan returned to his previous appearance, and a major event in Xu Ting''s heart was finally put down. Now that her career is going well and her family is happy, Xu Ting feels that she has no regrets in her life.


    When she saw Mo Yize who came to pick her up from get off work with Mo Jingchen, Xu Ting had a big smile on her face. Mo Yize poked Xu Ting''s cheek: "Mom, you look so good when you smile."


    Xu Ting kissed him: "Why are you so sweet? Obviously I''m not like that."


    Mo Jingchen touched his nose, "Follow me."


    Xu Ting: "It was originally up to you, Xiaochuan came to me this afternoon."


    Mo Jingchen took his son from her: "Speak up?"


    Xu Ting nodded: "Xiao Chuan has a big heart. In fact, he knows this. It''s easy to think too much about the sea and Xiaoxi."


    Mo Jingchen put his arms around her shoulders: "Xiao Chuan knows this, he can also help you share the burden, saving you from working too hard alone."


    Mo Yize interjected: "I''m not alone, I will help my mother share."


    Mo Yize weighed his son: "Okay, Yize will also protect his mother in the future."


    After learning about the past tragedy, Xu Chuan grew up quickly, which is manifested in that he studied more seriously and practiced martial arts more hard. After he was admitted to the police academy as he wished, he became a fighting champion of the police academy every year.


    Xu Hai entered Xu Ting''s company as an intern after he was admitted to the university, learning to manage the company while studying. Xu Ting handed over the two subsidiaries under her name to Xu Hai, and he did a very good job.


    When Xu Hai and Xu Chuan worked hard to move forward, Xu Xi did not fall behind. He was particularly interested in classical dance. Before he was admitted to the university, he had participated in many competitions and won many medals. Already a well-known dancer in the industry.


    Seeing that Xu Hai and Xu Chuan both brought their objects back, but Xu Xi was silent, Xu Ting couldn''t help feeling anxious. She didn''t want Xu Xi to go back to the old path of her life, but she also didn''t want Xu Xi to be alone.


    This is not when Xu Hai and Xu Chuan were busy in the kitchen, Xu Ting began to slap on the side: "Xiaoxi, haven''t you met a girl you like?"


    Xu Xi smiled: "How can a girl be interested in dancing?"


    Xu Ting was silent. Could it be that Xu Xi intends not to marry for the rest of his life? Xu Chuan came out of the kitchen and just heard Xu Ting''s words. In recent years, he has also understood what it means to have a different orientation.


    In other words, he looked left and right, and he didn''t think there was any difference between the younger brother and the others? He put his arms around Xu Xi''s neck: "Let''s go, little brother, let''s talk about it?"


    Xu Chuan was willing to take things over, but Xu Ting didn''t ask much later. Since starting work, Xu Chuan has become more mature than before. She believed that Xu Chuan would talk to Xu Xi well.


    Sure enough, within twenty minutes, Xu Chuan came to find Xu Ting.


    "I''ve asked, but my younger brother hasn''t woken up yet. He''s only 26, so he''s not in a hurry."


    Xu Ting: "I''m 26 and still not enlightened. When will I have to wait?"


    Xu Chuan: "I''m sure that my younger brother definitely likes girls. Auntie, don''t worry too much, it''s only a matter of time."


    Xu Ting pinched her eyebrows: "You guys, don''t let me worry about one by one. You rely on your aunt to help you, and you rush to the front in everything."


    Xu Chuan smiled and said, "Isn''t that the most powerful aunt? The aunt is really famous in our system. When I think that only I know that the aunt is J, I can''t be proud of myself."


    Xu Ting gave him a sideways look: "Don''t rely on your aunt to be there, so you don''t care about anything, and you should always take care of your body. You are in the wind and rain all day long. In comparison, I am most worried about you. ."


    Xu Chuan: "I know, I''m careful. Don''t worry, we will all be fine."


    Seeing Xu Chuan and Xu Ting talking in the study, Xu Xi pouted, and the aunt and the second brother were whispering again. Is your girlfriend really that good?

 Chapter 2230

    Xu Xi did not get married for a day, and it was always a concern of Xu Ting. After Xu Hai''s eldest son was born, Xu Xi finally brought the girl back. Xu Ting''s tears fell when she saw the heroic girl.


    Xu Chuan and Mo Jingchen can best understand Xu Ting''s feelings. They didn''t dare to say more these years, so they were worried that Xu Xi thought too much. Now that the major events in Xu Xi''s life have finally been settled, both of them are relieved.


    Jiang Chan: "I told you a long time ago that most of the reason why Xu Xi came out of the closet in his last life was due to the influence of family factors. He didn''t have much contact with Zhang Li in this life, and Zhang Li''s shadow on him was limited, so He''s not going down the same path as before."


    Xu Ting: "Auntie, you said at the beginning that there is no small probability. Auntie, you can''t make a 100% assertion. How can I feel at ease?"


    Sister Huang has been doing it at home all these years, and Xu Xi was almost brought up by her. Seeing Xu Xi leading his girlfriend back, Mrs. Huang''s eyes were about to smile.


    "That''s great, I''ll cook some more good dishes today."


    Seeing everyone in the family smiling, Lin Ling pressed Xu Xi''s shoulder: "Your family is so worried about your marriage?"


    Xu Xi chuckled: "Well, they are just anxious, worried that I will end up alone forever."


    Xu Chuan twitched the corners of his mouth. Growing old alone is not the most terrifying thing, but the most terrifying thing is that you will be unkind and lose your life in vain. Of course, he wouldn''t say these words, but now that Xu Xi was like this, he was quietly relieved.


    In any case, after Xu Xi made a girlfriend, his life has been completely different from his previous life, and this is what reassures him the most.


    "Xiaoxi, did you tell her about Zhang Li?" Xu Ting asked Xu Xi quietly after the meal. Some things should be made clear to others in advance.


    Xu Xi nodded: "I said, I took Lin Ling to see her once, she was unconscious, we stayed outside the window for a while and then left."


    Xu Ting: "Lin Ling doesn''t mind?"


    Xu Xi shook his head: "She doesn''t mind."


    He didn''t say that after knowing that he had such a biological mother, Lin Ling treated him better, obviously feeling sorry for him. Thinking of this, the corners of Xu Xi''s mouth curled up, did he really think he didn''t think carefully?


    Xu Ting was relieved: "That''s good, Xiaoxi, aunt is very happy that you are like this now."


    Xu Xi blinked: "I know that my aunt has been worrying a lot about my marriage over the years, but I am self-willed after all."


    Xu Ting: "Don''t say that, I don''t want you to get married because you want to make me feel at ease. The premise of choosing marriage is because of love. Otherwise, it will be irresponsible for others and yourself. It''s better to find someone to marry at random, as it is now, at least the one you choose is the one you love."


    "Only because of love can you go on. Of course, don''t forget your responsibility when you are in love. It is undoubtedly the performance of a scumbag who only pays attention to love without taking responsibility."


    Xu Xi nodded: "Aunt, I understand that only love can keep us going."


    Xu Ting: "It''s good that you can distinguish the primary and secondary, Xiaoxi, I hope you have been doing well."


    Xu Xi: "I will always be like this. I''m still waiting for my aunt to retire in the future."


    Everyone who was eavesdropping outside the door pouted, Xu Hai: "Where can I get him? I am the oldest, and I will naturally be the one who will provide for my aunt in the future."


    Xu Chuan: "Brother, you are so busy and you can''t stay home all day long, so how can you spend time with your aunt? If you want me to say, it''s the most suitable for me to support my aunt."


    The youngest Mo Yize has an opinion: "That''s my own mother. It''s right for me to support her. What are you arguing with? It turns out that I have so many potential enemies, and they all compete with me for their mother."


    Mo Jingchen patted the heads of the three boys one by one: "You guys are also calm, the sea is over 30, how can you still look like a child?"


    Xu Hai stood up straight: "Uncle, I''m in my thirties, you still think I''m a child."


    Mo Jingchen smiled: "Let''s go, let your aunt know that you are eavesdropping..."


    The three of them immediately dispersed. They didn''t want to learn about the power of Auntie, especially when Xu Chuan thought of Jiang Chan''s endless methods, his footsteps suddenly sped up a bit.


    He was respectful and grateful to Xu Ting, but he respected Jiang Chan and Xu Chuan from the bottom of his heart. Not only the endless means, but also because he couldn''t see through Jiang Chan.


    It is precisely because there is a great god like Jiang Chan sitting on the top of his head, Xu Chuan is very careful in his work, and he does not dare to take half a step. If he dared to have any bad thoughts, the first person to clean him up would be Jiang Chan, which Xu Chuan was very sure of.


    Of course, it is precisely because he is sitting upright that sometimes Xu Chuan dares to smile in front of Jiang Chan. This can be regarded as his unique way of getting along with Jiang Chan.


    The nephews all have their own destiny, and almost all Xu Ting''s wishes for a comeback have been fulfilled. Why is it almost? Because there is another Xu Yuan.


    Since his divorce from Zhang Li, Xu Yuan has never remarried. It''s not that no one introduced the matchmaking, but they were all pushed by Xu Yuan. Xu Ting guessed that it was because Zhang Li had cast too much shadow on Xu Yuan before, but Jiang Chan had a different opinion.


    "Xu Yuan, the reason why he never got married is because of Zhang Li''s factor. But as I watched, he was afraid of adding new responsibilities to himself."


    Xu Ting shook her head: "Brother, he has put the cart before the horse."


    Jiang Chan: "He didn''t put the cart before the horse, he chose the easiest path for him. You can see that he lives very well by himself, several children are filial to him, and your sister is always planning for him. ."


    "If he does get married, he will have to worry about his family. How can he be at ease now? Besides, if he has a small family, if the other party doesn''t agree with you, he will be the one who will be tired in the end. Harmonious and beautiful."


    Xu Ting: "I just think he''s working very hard. My eldest brother has never enjoyed the ordinary family happiness that ordinary people have."


    Jiang Chan: "There will always be some unsatisfactory things in life. Xu Yuan is now like this, and it is enough. Besides, it is his choice whether to marry or not. We should respect other people''s choices."


    Xu Ting: "I understand the truth, but it''s not worth it for my eldest brother, he is a very good person."


    Jiang Chan: "You are too demanding. I have experienced so much. The most profound experience is that you should not force others, just be yourself."


    Xu Ting: "Maybe I''ll never be as open-minded as my aunt?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe because Xu Yuan is your relative, that''s why you can''t let it go. By the way, I''ve seen Zhang Li''s lifeline, she hasn''t been around for a long time."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2231

    Xu Ting sat up immediately: "Why so fast? Is she not yet sixty? Her mother is still alive and well."


    Although they haven''t returned to their hometown in these years, Zhang''s family sent people to watch Xu Ting all the way. Back then, after the two brothers of the Zhang family gave 200,000 yuan to each other, it was a filial piety to the old couple of the Zhang family over the years.


    Picture of what? Not the money in the picture? Therefore, the old couple of the Zhang family have had a pretty good life these years. Maybe it was because she was rich, Zhang Li''s mother was doing just fine.


    Why is Zhang Li going to be ahead now?


    Jiang Chan: "Who knows? Life is impermanent, so it''s just this period of time."


    Xu Ting: "Although she is mentally ill, isn''t she in good health? I hated her so much back then, but seeing her so crazy, I can''t help but hurt her."


    Jiang Chan: "Good health doesn''t mean that there are no accidents. In fact, it''s quite hard for her to live like this."


    Xu Ting sighed: "Then you have to talk to Da Hai, go see her more during this time, and don''t leave any regrets in your life."


    Early the next morning, Xu Ting suggested to visit Zhang Li more in the future. Although Xu Hai and Xu Xi did not understand, they agreed. Only Xu Chuan thought of something else, and he didn''t knock Jiang Chan on the way to work.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with her?" Over the years, Xu Chuan had a deep understanding of Jiang Chan''s abilities, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just as you think, she''s not too long."


    Xu Chuan covered his head and laughed softly after a long while: "Auntie, I didn''t expect that she would actually walk in front of me in this life, and I suddenly feel strange in my heart."


    "If she leaves, we will really become motherless people. Thinking about it like this, it''s weird."


    Jiang Chan: "Then let you pick her up and live with you, would you like to?"


    Xu Chuan shook his head: "I don''t want to, she is mentally unstable, and my wife is pregnant. I dare not let Zhang Li get close to anyone."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Isn''t that so? People have biases in their hearts, didn''t you also make your choice? Besides, Zhang Li occupies the identity of your mother, and you have not been bad to her over the years. Bar?"


    "Dai Dahai has hired a lot of doctors for her since she became independent? But her illness can''t be cured. Is it anyone else''s fault? You have already done what you can, and leave the rest to fate."


    Xu Chuan: "Didn''t my aunt always teach me not to believe in fate? Why do you say that now?"


    Jiang Chan: "These are two different things. When manpower is scarce, you have to admit something you can''t do. Although it''s painful, you must admit it if you should."


    With Jiang Chan''s guidance, Xu Chuan felt a lot better. He started the car again and went to the bureau: "Auntie, every time I see you, I feel amazing."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "How do you say?"


    Xu Chuan: "I think my aunt is very powerful. As long as anyone does something, they can''t hide it from your eyes."


    Jiang Chan: "Envy?"


    Xu Chuan thought about it and shook his head: "Although I am envious, I don''t want to be a person like you."


    Jiang Chan was curious now: "Why?"


    Xu Chuan: "No one has any disciples if you are the best. For someone like Auntie who has insight into the world, it will be very stressful for others to be with you. Besides, living like Auntie makes me feel a little tired. It''s better for people to be confused."


    Jiang Chan sneered, "You think too much, I have a lot of friends, and no one said that there would be pressure to be with me. In fact, if the other party is upright, they should like being with people like me very much. ."


    "Compared to living my life in a daze, I would rather walk alone and sober. I came to this world to see the world clearly. Of course, everyone has their own choices. This is my own opinion. "


    Xu Chuan: "That''s why I can''t do what my aunt does. Seeing everyone clearly makes it easy to be disappointed in others."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you still need to practice, the real open-mindedness is that I know that there are many things in this world that are not beautiful, and that everyone has various shortcomings, but after I see the whole world clearly, I am still willing to embrace the whole world. The world is willing to embrace those who are not beautiful."


    Xu Chuan was silent: "Auntie, you have gone through so much to get this insight. It is estimated that when I am fifty or sixty years old, I will be like my aunt."


    Jiang Chan: "The more you''ve experienced, the more your vision and mood will naturally be different. Compared to others, you''ve experienced a lot."


    Xu Chuan: "Compared with my aunt, I think I am very naive."


    Jiang Chan: "Everyone needs to grow up. I''m optimistic about you. On Zhang Li''s side, if you have time, you should go and have a look. Cherish it for a limited time, and don''t regret it after you pass away."


    Xu Chuan wiped his face: "I know what you mean, auntie, I will go. Knowing that her time is short, those resentments in my heart suddenly disappeared, but at the same time, my heart Empty again."


    "I haven''t seen my grandparents, and my grandparents are like that again, my mother..." Xu Chuan sighed: "I especially envy those who have elders, because I have never felt any of these."


    Jiang Chan knew what Xu Chuan meant, and because he had never owned it, he was extremely eager.


    "I thought I had given up all these years, but every time I think of my past dreams, I don''t want to step into the Fifth Academy again, because I''m not sure if I will break out."


    Xu Chuan smiled bitterly: "Auntie, you''re right, Zhang Li is crazy, but we sober people have to bear more. Obviously these are not what I want to bear, but they just fell into our hands."


    "I thank her for giving birth to us, but it''s over after birth? To be born without raising is the greatest cruelty, not to mention..."


    Jiang Chan: "You might as well think about it differently. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but she has no ability. Will you feel better?"


    Xu Chuan hooked his lips: "Aunt, it''s comfortable to talk to you, I feel better when I think about it this way."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s good. We can only accept what has happened. Xiaochuan, you were meticulously cultivated by me. I believe you have enough courage to face all the difficulties in your life."


    Xu Chuan slammed the car door: "Yes, as long as my aunt is there, I''m not afraid of any difficulties."


    Seeing Xu Chuan cheering up, Jiang Chan didn''t say more, she knew that Xu Chuan would adjust her mood, because he was a person with a strong mind.


    After all, Xu Hai was busy with work, so the brothers made an appointment and the time was staggered. When they went to visit Zhang Li, Zhang Li had very little time to be awake, and most of the time she was confused.


    Xu Chuan stood outside the window and watched the nurse give Zhang Li water and wipe her hands, his eyes were calm and unwavering. He thought that seeing Zhang Li again would make his mood fluctuate, but now he found that he was very calm, and Zhang Li would never be his nightmare again.

 Chapter 2232

    When Xu Hai''s son was three months old, Zhang Li died. At that time, Xu Yuan''s family was neatly guarding outside the ward, and Zhang Li did not wake up until she was dying.


    Seeing the death of the person she hated in her previous life, Xu Ting sighed: "What did the Zhang family say?"


    Xu Hai: "If they don''t come, let us handle it completely."


    The old couple of the Zhang family didn''t come, which was excusable. The two of them were getting older and couldn''t stand the journey. But the brothers of the Zhang family didn''t come, which was a bit cold.


    Xu Ting was not disappointed: "If you don''t come, don''t come. The cemetery has already been bought. Whether they come or not will not make much difference."


    In any case, Zhang Li''s life is tragic. Thinking of this, Xu Ting sighed: "Let''s go, there''s still a while to be busy."


    People die like lights go out. At the moment when Zhang Li died, all the hatred Xu Ting had against Zhang Li disappeared. As the source of all tragedies in the past, Xu Ting is inevitably saddened by her death now.


    Everyone in the Xu family suffered misfortune because of her, but she herself was not lucky. Perhaps it should be said that being born in a family like the Zhang family and being brainwashed by the Zhang family is her biggest tragedy.


    Jiang Chan has been in this world for sixty-five years. Xu Ting is considered to be the longest-lived she has ever met. When Jiang Chan leaves this world, Xu Ting''s grandsons, nephews, and nieces will walk all over the place.


    Just as Jiang Chan returned to the mission hall, she heard a long voice: "Auntie..."


    Jiang Chan''s brows did not move, "Well, it''s so good!"


    Qingyuan laughed and scolded: "Fuck you, how does it feel to be an aunt?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s not bad, I like this feeling so much, everyone should hold it with respect, it''s great. That Jingminghua is really hard to find, I''m about three feet away from digging into the ground."


    Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, obviously a little guilty, "Oh, anyway, your mental power is so strong now, that is, take a little time, tell me, which of those tasks did you like this time?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her brows: "Let me think about it, can''t you let me rest for a while?"


    Qingyuan: "Are you still resting? It''s not enough for you to rest there for decades?"


    Jiang Chan rolled his eyes: "The worlds you chose are more difficult than the other, and I have to think about them? Especially the one in the endless abyss, I have the most headache."


    Qingyuan approached Jiang Chan: "Did you like that one? That one is indeed the most difficult one, but the rate of return is high."


    Jiang Chan is helpless: "Yes, the rate of return is high, you are so rich, I will follow you to pick up the leftovers, and you will get all the benefits of the big head."


    Qingyuan pointed to the opposite finger: "Go, go, Xiaochan, go!"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll think about it again and think about what to do."


    Seeing Jiang Chan pondering, Qing Yuan stopped urging her. She knew that Jiang Chan had the right idea, and she really took these tasks to heart, so she just had to wait in the task hall.


    After leaving the mission hall, Jiang Chan stretched and Mo Mo jumped onto her shoulders with a meow. Looking at the second generation of light brains standing in front of him, Jiang Chan''s mouth is upturned, and Rong Yu will definitely scream again when she sees this.


    Forget it, let him not be greedy. Jiang Chan took the second generation of Guangnao into the space button, and then hugged Momo and prepared to go to the living room on the first floor. As the end of the year draws to a close, everyone starts to take vacations and visits more relatives and friends.


    The Qin family has always been low-key, and Jiang Chan''s affairs are also tightly covered, but some things are not known to others if you hide them deeply. This year, many more people came to visit at home, especially the young men and women accompanying them.


    Jiang Chan just walked to the stairs with Mo Mo, when she heard the greetings downstairs, she paused, and her scalp was numb. Taking a closer look, there were two middle-aged men of the same age as her uncle sitting in the living room, and there were also a few young people in their 25s or 60s on the sofa.


    Again, the drunkard''s intention was not to drink, Jiang Chan sighed, turned around, and went straight to Qin Rongyu''s room.


    Qin Rongyu was playing games in the room, when Jiang Chan pushed the door and came in: "What''s the matter? Why are there so many people at home?"


    Qin Rongyu stared at the screen: "what else can happen? It happens every year, but this year is very much. It''s all thanks to you."


    He pushed Jiang Chan''s shoulder thiefly, "You are the sweet pastry of our family."


    Jiang Chan sat on the edge of the bed: "I don''t need the fragrant pastry. The battle was really big, and I didn''t dare to go down."


    Qin Rongyu finally put down the game: "It''s rare, and there are things you''re afraid of?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "It''s a guest after all, so I can''t be rude. But I''m impatient to be polite to them. If I have time, I might as well go to the study room to read some books and do something I like."


    Qin Rongyu: "then ignore them. These people are basically here with a purpose. Parents and grandparents have a clear mind. Besides, you don''t need to worry about our family''s entertainment, as well as us."


    Jiang Chan suddenly laughed: "I just saw it, there are two beauties in the living room, one bright and the other lively."


    How good does she look? It''s just a glimpse, and you''ve seen everything you need to see. There are two meanings to bringing the girl here. If you can get on line with Qin Rongyu, that would be the best.


    If not, it would be great to be friends with Jiang Chan. No matter what, it would be a guaranteed profit.


    Qin Rongyu was helpless: "Hua, are you an owl? I took a peek at the stairs and saw everything? I heard someone coming, but I didn''t dare to go downstairs. They didn''t know I was home."


    Jiang Chan shrugged, seeing that Qin Rongyu was worse than her, she was happy. This person is afraid of comparison. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan is quite happy.


    Qin Rongyu touched Momo''s paw: "These people are also sensible and won''t stay at home for dinner. They will be leaving in a while."


    Seeing Jiang Chan relax, Qin Rongyu chuckled lightly: "After leaving two houses, there will still be people coming. My experience tells me that there will be no quiet things at home until the fifth day of the first lunar month."


    "There will be an endless stream of people visiting the house, and there will be many people asking you to go out to play. You can''t even push it. Who told everyone to rest during the New Year?"


    Thinking of the endless encounters and conversations when the gene repair solution was just launched, Jiang Chan shivered. She really didn''t want to experience this kind of life again.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was about to slip away, Qin Rongyu pulled her: "Hua, are you so unethical?"


    Jiang Chan broke Qin Rongyu''s fingers: "Second brother, please help me to block this kind of thing. You are the most exquisite in our family. I believe in your ability, second brother, come on!"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2233

    There are still five days until the Chinese New Year, so she should go out to hide and clean up. By the way, did Wen Jing and the others go back from vacation? Now I just want to find them to play, but I can''t find a candidate.


    Jiang Chan sighed. She has many friends around her, but most of them are in the army. Unless she goes to her uncle''s place, they usually don''t see many. Wen Jing and the others are all students, and they have to take care of their studies, so they don''t have much time to rest naturally.


    It''s the end of the year. It''s time to prepare the New Year''s gift for friends. There''s also Time. She hasn''t been to Time to see it for a long time.


    As soon as he said go, Jiang Chan kicked Qin Rongyu''s leg: "Second brother, I''ll go to time, are you going? Just in time to go out to relax?"


    Going out with Jiang Chan, or hiding in the room to play games, this is a good choice. Qin Rongyu immediately chose the former: "I''ll go with you! I''ll see if they leave first, wait for my signal."


    Qin Rongyu changed her clothes and glanced at the stairs quietly. Seeing that the living room was empty, and her aunt was cleaning the living room, Qin Rongyu shouted, "Hua, let''s go!"


    This is like a special, service connection, and the aunt looks at it and smiles. The old man shook the newspaper: "Little Er, what are you doing?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Grandpa, I''m going to see in time. I''ll go with her and have a long experience."


    The old man was not happy: "There will be people visiting later, so you will let your mother and your uncle and aunt deal with it?"


    The old lady was very happy: "Let Xiao Er go. When you go out alone, there must be someone to accompany you. It''s not easy for Xiao Er. She has been bored at home for the past few years."


    Qin Rongyu was moved to tears: "grandma still loves me the most."


    The old man snorted: "Okay, take good care of Hua Hua."


    It''s not a face to Qin Rongyu. When dealing with Jiang Chan, the old man should not be too kind: "Hua, do you have enough money? Grandpa will give you some more?"


    Qin Rongyu was angry: "Grandpa, she is the richest in our family, why didn''t you tell me to stuff it for me?"


    The old man waved his arms: "Go, go, young man, shouldn''t you support yourself?"


    Jiang Chan hugged Momo: "No need, grandpa, I don''t have anything to spend. My second brother and I will leave first, and we won''t be able to leave if guests come over later."


    The old man: "Okay, okay, hurry up, play outside for a while, don''t be in a hurry to come back."


    It is rare to see the granddaughter take the initiative to go out, the old man is not so happy, his mouth is grinning to the back of his ears.


    Qin Rongyu fiddled with the two fur balls on Jiang Chan''s hat, looking very cute: "Sister, you are so cute dressed like this, like a little girl."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes at him: "I was originally a little girl."


    Qin Rongyu chuckled: "Yes, little girl."


    Qingyuan sneered, Jiang Chan was not guilty at all, she was right, right? She''s not yet eighteen years old, aren''t all girls under eighteen years old?


    "By the way, Aunt Mo and the others have gone back. I haven''t prepared a New Year''s gift for them yet. I''m going to buy them together today. There are also teachers from my hometown and Mr. Zheng. Let''s go to the mall to buy them later?"


    Jiang Chan pulled Qin Rongyu''s sleeve. Recently, she is always busy with upgrading her brain, and it is inevitable that she does not care about the people around her. Now that she has time to spare, she still has to do the due ceremony.


    Qin Rongyu: "Okay, my second brother will accompany you wherever you go today! In this way, I will ask if A Ze and A Yuan are at home, so I can''t just follow behind to carry the bag."


    Jiang Shaoyuan is now in dire straits. Compared with the Qin family, the Jiang family is undoubtedly closer. There are countless people who introduced him to blind dates recently. When Qin Rongyu''s call came, didn''t it just save him?


    Interrupting the babbling of the opposite aunt, Jiang Shaoyuan jumped up: "Mom and Dad, uncle and aunt, my friend has something to do with me, I have to leave now, see you next time!"


    Jiang Shaoze also went out. Jiang Shaoyuan was not at home, and he felt boring staying at home.


    When the aunt on the opposite side wanted to say something, Sun Wen smiled: "The child has something important, and children have their own destiny. As long as A Yuan likes it, we have no opinion."


    Jiang Shaoyuan has slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet at this moment, and he wiped his sweat as soon as he left the house: "It''s finally out."


    Jiang Shaoze: "So tormented?"


    Jiang Shaoyuan glanced at him: "Brother, you have a girlfriend, you don''t know my pain."


    Jiang Shaoze: "Don''t mention it. I said that He Yueyue was going to get married in the middle of next year, but they still didn''t give up. I didn''t dare to tell Yueyue, for fear that she would think too much."


    Jiang Shaoyuan: "Let''s go, pick up your sister-in-law by the way, it''s rare that you invite us out to play."


    Half an hour later, Qin Rongyu, Jiang Shaoze, and Jiang Shaoyuan followed behind Jiang Chan and Chang Yue. The two girls in front looked at this and that for a while, and soon they carried various bags in their hands.


    Stopping at a jewelry counter, Jiang Chan clicked on the counter: "Show me these bracelets."


    She was worried about what New Year''s gifts to prepare for Wen Jing. Now, seeing that the bracelets are from the same series, each with its own characteristics, it is suitable to give Wen Jing a few.


    The lady at the counter looked at Jiang Chan''s clothes, and then looked at the big men behind her, with a deeper smile on her face. Chang Yue sat beside Jiang Chan, and when she saw the bracelets, she obviously liked them very much.


    The cabinet sister lined up five bracelets in front of Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan looked at it, "Yueyue, which one do you like?"


    Chang Yue waved her hand: "No, no..."


    Jiang Chan''s tone is kind but her attitude is tough: "You are Brother Ze''s girlfriend, I haven''t given you a gift, you choose one, I have shared these with my friends, or Yueyue doesn''t want to wear the same one as me. Bracelet?"


    Jiang Shaoze patted Chang Yue on the shoulder: "Hua really wants to give it to you, you can choose the one you like."


    Chang Yue looked at the price tag, and then looked at Jiang Chan: "It''s too expensive!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s not expensive, just like it."


    With Jiang Shaoze''s persuasion, Chang Yue finally chose the Sunflower one. Jiang Chan looked at it, "Keep this one for me, and you can mail the other three to different addresses for me, no problem, right?"


    The counter lady was too happy: "No problem, do you want to pay by card or cash?"


    Jiang Chan took out her phone: "Scan the code."


    "By the way, is there any jade jewelry?" Jiang Chan glanced at the counter. It was basically all kinds of gold, silver and diamond jewelry. There were very few jade jewelry, and the water head was not good, so Jiang Chan naturally didn''t like it.


    The lady at the counter shook her head: "Our store specializes in gold, silver and diamond jewelry."


    Jiang Chan understood, the cabinet sister lowered her head and put a bracelet on Jiang Chan, "It''s so beautiful."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "Thank you!"


    Chang Yue was staring at the bracelet, looking left and right, and the more she looked, the more she liked it. Jiang Shaoze embraced her: "Do you like it so much?"


    Chang Yue nodded: "It was given by Bao Bao, of course I like it."

 Chapter 2234

    Her own thoughts are cherished, and Jiang Chan is obviously in a good mood. After walking around in the mall, Jiang Chan stopped after making sure that all the gifts for relatives and friends were ready.


    "It''s almost time. After lunch, let''s go to time?"


    Chang Yue was agitated: "Did I know about that time?"


    Jiang Shaoze: "It''s the time you know. I haven''t been to the time yet. This time I''m going to open my eyes."


    Jiang Shaoyuan: "I''m going too! Speaking of time, the guard is very strict, and ordinary people really can''t get in."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Maybe, maybe I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Chang Yue''s eyes were full of anticipation: "I''m really looking forward to it. I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to visit the most famous technology company in the capital."


    She also didn''t ask about Jiang Chan''s relationship with time, there was no need to get to the bottom of some things. I have to say that Chang Yue''s sense of boundary, Jiang Chan, really likes it.


    Because of the time to go, the idea of ??a few people eating at a meal is not true. Qin Rongyu has been here before, and he is not as eager as others, but he will also be considerate of others.


    It doesn''t matter that everyone eats almost the same, so they go to the time.


    Compared with a year ago, it is definitely not the same. The guards have added a lot, and there are people patrolling nearby from time to time. There are also many more restrictions on entering, such as various fingerprints and facial scans.


    Jiang Chan was unimpeded all the way. When he came to the front desk, he saw that all kinds of employee benefits were piled up in the hall.


    "These merchants are really fast, and they were delivered in less than two hours."


    Qin Rongyu muttered, and everyone laughed. Ever since time entered, Chang Yue felt that her eyes were not enough, she was so dazzled that she couldn''t look away.


    When Xiao Wang at the front desk saw Jiang Chan, he smiled like a flower: "Director Jiang, are you here?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Xiao Wang''s complexion: "I have been in good health recently, and my complexion looks much better."


    Xiao Wang smiled very delicately: "Thanks to Director Jiang, Zhang''s mother makes us medicated meals every day, and it is natural to be in good health. Director Jiang, President Wen is having a meeting in the conference room right now, and there are still five minutes of meeting. Finish."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "Then we''ll wait here. These are my relatives. You take them on a tour of the company. Wen Xing and I have something to discuss."


    Wen Xing happened to be out when he met Jiang Chan, and when he saw Jiang Chan, Wen Xing''s little dimple burst into laughter: "Hey, I guess you''re going to arrive at this point, why did you send so many things? "


    He was talking about the pile of employee benefits in the living room. Jiang Chan glanced at it: "Little thing, it''s just my thoughts. Xiao Wang, my second brother and the others will ask you to take them. President Wen, let''s go. meeting room?"


    Wen Xing nodded: "Okay, the R&D department is here, they may not have seen you for a long time."


    After staying for more than two hours, Jiang Chan looked at the sky and said, "I should go back. Do you have any suggestions for the company''s follow-up products?"


    Yuan Shuai flipped his hair: "No problem."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept across his thick black hair: "It seems that the hair growth potion is quite useful, and now you are not bald anymore."


    Yuan Shuai said proudly: "That''s right, as soon as this hair comes back, the appearance has gone up a few grades. Now that we go out, no one knows that we are engaged in IT!"


    Xiao Huang: "Since I went to the class reunion, I don''t know how many people have asked me where to buy this potion, but is it possible to buy it? This is the boss''s love for us!"


    He said exaggeratedly, and bursts of laughter broke out in the conference room.


    Jiang Chan frowned: "It''s not an important thing. There are also popular versions. How can I do this? We are a technology company, not selling hair growth products."


    Xiao Huang: "It would be great if there were some on the market. Now everyone is under a lot of pressure at work. It is the norm to stay up late and work overtime. It is very common to be bald at a young age."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s think about it, I remember that Mr. Gu has a daily chemical company under his banner?"


    Wen Xing smiled: "There is a small company. If you get this recipe, Mr. Gu''s net worth will be rich again."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, let''s meet him someday."


    It was said that Lin Yunfeng and the Zhang Zheng were about to dig her pharmacy three feet into the ground, but they let go of this hair growth potion. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan still finds it strange and interesting.


    When she walked out of the gate of Time Company, Chang Yue was still reluctant to part. She really opened her eyes today. No one expected that she would actually enter Time to visit today. No one would believe her when she said it, okay?


    But she won''t tell others about it, such a big good thing is still suitable for her to secretly have fun.


    Looking at the sky, Jiang Shaoyuan stretched his waist: "Let''s go back now? Otherwise, it''s time to catch up with the evening peak."


    Jiang Chan is absolutely indispensable. She has achieved the purpose of coming out today, and everything she has prepared for everyone is ready. The development plan for the time side has also been decided, and now she has nothing to worry about, she will go home when she gets home.


    Just as Qin Rongyu was about to agree, the phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the caller: "I guess it''s impossible to go back. That boy Chu Qing is looking for me."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "When did you get to know Chu Qing very well?"


    Qin Rongyu: "I often meet him in the compound. That kid hasn''t given up. After all, in a compound, his grandfather and our grandfather are doing well, and I can''t really tear my face."


    Jiang Chan knows Qin Rongyu''s sense of proportion: "take it, let''s see what he is looking for from you?"


    Qin Rongyu pressed the answer button, and Chu Qing''s voice over there remembered: "Brother Yu, Zhong Min is betting on stones here. Would you like to come and see? It''s quite interesting."


    Hearing the word gambling stone, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes slightly. She had participated in it before, but since she came to the capital, she has never touched these again. Thinking that the first big money in her life was obtained by gambling stones, I still miss it now.


    Qin Rongyu doesn''t understand the stone gambling business. After all, it is related to gambling, but the younger generation is absolutely not allowed in the family. So he immediately refused: "No..."


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at herself, Qin Rongyu''s words turned a corner again: "Then let''s open our eyes? Well, let''s just go and have a look."


    Chu Qing: "We? Who else? Brother Yu, are you coming too?"


    Jiang Chan slumped down his shoulders. The bees and butterflies were really one after another. Chu Qing still hasn''t given up?


    Qin Rongyu laughed and scolded: "Fuck you, just me and Shaoze Shaoyuan, you can say whether you are welcome or not!"


    Chu Qing was not disappointed: "Welcome, then definitely welcome, Brother Yu, I sent you the address on your mobile phone, when you arrive, tell me I''ll go pick you up."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2235

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Rongyu stared at Jiang Chan with long and narrow eyes: "Hua, do you want to play? After all, it has something to do with gambling..."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''m just going to open my eyes, second brother, let''s go, I haven''t been to the wool store since I came to the capital."


    Qin Rongyu started the car: "It''s like you''ve been there before."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t speak, Qin Rongyu almost bit her tongue: "Have you really been there? Tell me, how''s your grades?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Generally speaking, the jade bead on my neck was cut out."


    Qin Rongyu glanced at it, that basket of jade beads can''t be bought with a small amount of money. "So, sister, you are still rich in life? Can such things happen?"


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "It''s okay, it''s just good luck."


    She didn''t say that it was cut from brick material. Of course, Qin Rongyu didn''t know, but it didn''t mean that the elders didn''t know. After all, Jiang Chan''s trajectories are all traceable, including how she got all the money, every stroke is recorded.


    Here Chu Qing hung up the phone, and Zhong Min stared at him, "Brother Yu, will you come?"


    Chu Qing was still thinking about who was coming, so he was a little absent-minded: "Brother Yu said to bring Shaoze and Shaoyuan, but he didn''t say whether the little princess would come."


    Duan Kai pouted: "Are you stupid? The little princess must be here! She went out with Brother Yu in the morning. How could Rong Yu let her go back alone? You must take her out to relax."


    Liu Ziqi: "You know all this?"


    Duan Kai was proud: "Who told them to go out when I happened to see it? How obvious is the little princess'' car? Who else will use her car except her?"


    Zheng Yu and a few were also interested: "Then wait for her to come and solve the stone. This little princess is really hard to see. It''s really difficult to make her happy."


    Chen Yu also nodded: "Indeed, we have been in the compound for a long time. She rarely goes out. She basically stays at home all day. We can''t run to Qin''s house all day, so as not to disturb the old men."


    Zhong Min: "Is she an ordinary girl? Well, how long will it take for them to arrive? I''ll look at other wools while I''m at it."


    Chu Qing looked at the time: "There''s still about half an hour, and I don''t know if she''s used to this kind of place."


    Look at the wool that can be seen everywhere here, it is not as clean and tidy as in a mall or shopping store. Zhong Min and the others dispersed. Although they did not understand gambling stones, since they were here, of course they had to play two games.


    Of course, they also have their own bottom lines in their hearts, and they will give up if they exceed that level.


    Half an hour later, Chu Qing''s phone rang, he made a gesture to Zhong Min and the others, and trotted all the way out of the wool store.


    Liu Ziqi glanced at it, and felt a little uneasy in his heart: "This kid hasn''t given up yet?"


    A few of them were swayed by Chu Qing, and it was completely useless. Every time they saw Chu Qing like this, it was no wonder that they felt better in their hearts.


    Duan Kai: "Don''t worry, he''s not playing, I don''t see that string at all."


    As soon as these words were said, several people looked at each other and suddenly laughed. Well, he will know when he hits a wall. This time I came out for a serious business, and a few people didn''t bring their female companions, so they looked a lot more serious.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Chan and Chang Yue came in behind Chu Qing. Of course, Huang Juan and Li Li must have accompanied him. As for Qin Rongyu, she was throwing her sunglasses, looking a little cynical.


    Zhong Min greeted Jiang Chan a few times: "Au is here? Is it cold on the road?"


    "Drink some hot water!"


    "Here''s a chair. Sit and rest for a while."


    Six big men circled around Jiang Chan. Although they lost the chance to become a quick son-in-law, it''s not bad to be friends. Besides, Jiang Chan looks young, so they will inevitably take care of her a little more.


    Jiang Chan held the cup handed by Duan Kai: "Thank you, Brother Kai, I''m not cold, this is the wool you chose?"


    Zhong Min narrowed his eyes: "Do you know this?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I learned a little bit by accident. You buy so much and open a jewelry company yourself?"


    Liu Ziqi: "That''s right, Zhong Min and I have set up a jewelry company, and the main product is jade and jade. I always buy jadeite, because one is the competition, and the other is the high cost."


    Jiang Chan understood what they meant: "Didn''t you invite Master Zhangyan?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhong Min knew that Jiang Chan was modest, so why didn''t he understand? Clearly know a lot.


    "I invited the famous teacher Yan in the circle, that''s the one."


    He pointed to the old man who was squatting not far away. The old man was about sixty years old, with gray hair, but his body and bones looked good. He has a magnifying glass and a flashlight in one hand, and has been squatting in front of a piece of wool for a long time.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the piece of wool, there was Yingying Bao light on the wool, and it looked like it should be in good condition. To say that this teacher Yan has good eyesight, at least 30% of the wool materials he selected are expected.


    This probability is already quite high. After all, it is difficult for gods to break an inch of jade. No one knows what it looks like before it is cut.


    Zhong Min invited Jiang Chan: "Since you know this, do you want to play? Teacher Yan said that the quality of the wool here is good, and it''s a newly-delivered old-fashioned product."


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "Isn''t that bad? Brother Min, you guys come to buy wool, and we''ll step in. It doesn''t make sense. Let''s come and open our eyes."


    Zheng Yu came over and said, "There are not so many rules, Duan Kai and I also bought it, we just chose one, we don''t understand anyway, just look at the fate, if you make it, it''s luck, if you don''t make it, just spend money to buy it. lesson,"


    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Rongyu: "what do you think?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Since you''re here, let''s take a look. If you want to buy it, buy it. Isn''t making money just to be happy?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "It''s okay, then I''ll take a look, and I''ll tell you whether you want to buy it or not."


    Zhong Min took the magnifying glass and flashlight and handed them to her, Jiang Chan didn''t refuse, and wandered around the wool store casually. She also didn''t lean in front of others, and when she saw Baoguang''s heavy weight, she stopped to take a second look.


    Zhong Min looked at her for two minutes. Seeing that she was acting like an outsider, the doubts in his heart were also put down. Let''s just say she''s not all-around decathlon, where is she really good at everything?


    Seeing that everyone was choosing wool materials, Zhong Min also calmed down. His jewelry company had just started, and it was time to accumulate a large number of bright materials. This was a major event, but he must not relax.


    Jiang Chan wandered around the store. The wool in this store was good. When she first came in, she was stunned by Baoguang in the store. If you want to choose the best one, Jiang Chan naturally has a deep understanding of this.


    Turning around at last, she came to a stand in front of a piece of all-betting wool. Not far from her is the teacher Yan. The old man still maintains that posture, and it is difficult for him to squat for so long.

 Chapter 2236

    Jiang Chan stopped looking at this teacher Yan, but calmly looked at the piece of wool in front of him.


    Yes, Jiang Chan looked around, only this one is the most intense Baoguang in the entire wool store. As for the wool with half-opened windows, Jiang Chan has seen it. Although some have opened a section, the water head is very pleasant, but Baoguang is unbelievably weak.


    It can be seen that this immortal is hard to break the jade, and it is definitely not groundless. Besides, the half-gambling wool material is not only expensive, but also has a low rate of return. As a person who pays attention to maximizing profits, Jiang Chan will naturally not choose this.


    Chu Qing kept an eye on Jiang Chan''s movements. Seeing that Jiang Chan had been standing in front of the piece of wool for more than five minutes, he came over and said, "Hua, did you like this piece?"


    Even if he doesn''t understand wool, he can see that this piece of wool does not perform well. There is no python belt on it, no pine flowers, and it is a piece of black and autumn. If it is said that it is a stone on the street, some people believe it.


    Jiang Chan patted the boxy piece of wool and said solemnly, "I think this wool has a relationship with me."


    Qin Rongyu, who happened to come over, burst out laughing. He plucked the two fur balls on Jiang Chan''s hat: "Sister, how do you know it is related to you? Help your brother to see which piece of wool is related to?"


    Jiang Chan''s head avoided: "Look at the fate, I don''t understand these wool materials, anyway, I fell in love with this piece at a glance. As for the second brother, which piece of wool material you have a relationship with, I don''t know, it''s up to you."


    The three of them were talking in a low voice. The teacher Yan finally changed his posture. He beat his waist and stood up from the ground, "Old man, I can''t stand up after squatting for so long."


    Zhong Min hurried over to help him. After all, he was a master hand-eye who was hired at a high price. Naturally, he wanted to take good care of people. That Master Yan only saw Jiang Chan just now, even though he saw countless people, he couldn''t help but swayed when he saw Jiang Chan''s boundless beauty.


    Jiang Chan smiled slightly at the old man. She was fine if she didn''t smile. The whole store seemed to be lit up with this smile. After all, Master Yan is very sophisticated, and he recovered quickly.


    Don''t look at the few young men here who look like stunned greens. There is a smile in the old man''s eyes. It''s good to be young. He naturally saw that Jiang Chan had put a number plate on the piece of wool, indicating that the wool had been taken care of.


    Now it seems that it is the little girl in front of me who sees this piece of wool?


    Now Master Yan''s curiosity came up, "Can I get started?"


    Jiang Chan stepped aside to make way. Anyway, her number plate was already pasted on it, and no one could take it away, so why not let others see it? This master Yan''s anger is very calm, and she feels good about this old master.


    As soon as he saw the wool material, Master Yan''s spirit recovered immediately, and he forgot his back pain. He held up a magnifying glass and almost looked at the entire wool, so twenty minutes passed.


    Jiang Chan didn''t feel impatient either, and squatted aside with her. It is rare to meet someone who closes her eyes, and she has also learned a lot from behind. She is a pure layman, and the reason why she picked up the leaks is not because of the treasure hunting talent given by Xiao Jin?


    In addition, there is the bonus of koi talent given by Jin Yu. Speaking of the understanding of wool, she is far behind the old master in front of her. Jiang Chan naturally knows this.


    Seeing that the old man and the young man were talking together, Zhong Min and the others separated. Now it seems that Jiang Chan is very popular, and almost everyone who meets her hates her.


    Master Yan finally finished reading this piece of wool material, plus Jiang Chan''s willingness to make friends. After reading the wool material, the old man and Jiang Chan became friends with each other, and the two also made an appointment to have time to have tea together.


    Qin Rongyu naturally admires Jiang Chan''s means of communication, that is, Jiang Chan is usually lazy. If she really wants to befriend others, who can escape from her palm?


    Yu Guang kept staring at Duan Kai, who was speechless. Although this Master Yan looked peaceful, he was actually not that good at talking. But looking at him now, his old face is about to turn into a chrysanthemum with laughter.


    The old master doesn''t have such a good face for them. Is it the first time he and Jiang Chan have met, or does the world love beautiful women?


    "Xiaochan, the piece of wool you''re looking at can still be gambled. As for the result, it''s hard to say." The old man was finally enjoying himself. When he was about to stand up, Jiang Chan held his arm, and the old man only felt It was as if he had been lifted from the ground.


    He glanced at Jiang Chan suspiciously, the little girl in front of her with thin arms and thin legs, is she so energetic?


    Seeing Master Yan staring at his hand, Jiang Chan smiled a little obediently: "I''m usually a little strong, Uncle Yan, didn''t I scare you?"


    Master Yan shook his head: "No, you little girl is very interesting."


    The two here are optimistic about the wool, and Zhong Min comes over again. Master Yan points to the wool with the number plate: "I am optimistic about it. You can ask someone to settle the bill."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Uncle Yan, I''ll settle the bill first."


    Ten minutes later, everyone gathered in the backyard of the wool store. The backyard was almost as bright as day. There were two calcifiers in the backyard. One was naturally used by Master Yan, and the other was used by the calcifier in the store.


    Master Yan has already drawn lines on several pieces of wool, and Master Xie Shi is an experienced veteran, so naturally he will not make low-level mistakes. In this way, the two calcite machines roared, and the dust filled the sky for a while.


    Qin Rongyu looked at the wool materials that Master Yan picked out: "Zhong Min, are these going to be solved today?"


    Zhong Min shook his head: "Of course not, Uncle Yan will only open two pieces, and the rest will be shipped back to the company to slowly dissolve the stones. These wool materials are basically impossible to open within three to five days."


    Qin Rongyu nodded: "Yes, this gambling stone really tests the heart. Although it is not my wool, I feel a little nervous when I see it."


    Zhong Min: "Calm down, you can see how calm she is, she doesn''t even blink her brows."


    Qin Rongyu complained: "there are too few things that can make her nervous."


    Jiang Chan stood beside Master Yan, watching Master Yan cut it with one stroke, Jiang Chan shook his head slightly in his heart. Master Yan selected this piece of wool, the Baoguang on it is very weak, it can only be said that it can make a small profit, but it is obviously not possible to make a big increase.


    As a seasoned veteran who has been in the gambling circle for decades, Master Yan''s psychological quality is very good. Even after three cuts and no greens came out, the teacher was still calm. Jiang Chan admires this kind of qi-raising effort.


    When the fifth knife was cut, Jiang Chan suddenly raised his eyebrows: "I see greenery."


    The angle she was standing at was very good, she couldn''t see it when she was facing it, but only Jiang Chan could see it clearly. Master Yan removed the handle of the knife, bent down and glanced at it: "It''s green, Xiaochan''s eyes are good."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2237

    He had to lay down on it with a flashlight and look carefully, but Jiang Chan just stood by and glanced at it, and he could see clearly, as expected, it was good to be young.


    Now that it''s green, Master Yan''s mood is naturally a little better. Within ten minutes, the piece of wool was pulled out. The wool is irregular, the bean green species, "about three kilograms."


    Master Yan weighed it and put it in Duan Kai''s hands behind him. Duan Kai caught it in a hurry. If it were all processed into jewelry, it would not be a small sum of money.


    Master Yan opened the wool, purely because he wanted to enjoy it. As for the remaining pieces, naturally, the master calcite in the store helped. The calcification machine used by Master Fuyan was empty, and Jiang Chan smiled: "I want to calcine too."


    Master Yan was about to go to the side to rest, so when he heard this, he immediately stopped: "I''ll give you a solution to the stone, Xiaochan, don''t you mind?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I can''t ask for it, I really don''t understand this aspect."


    Thinking that when she was picking up leaks in the wool store, a fat uncle helped her to dissociate stones, and I don''t know how that fat uncle is doing now. But the fat uncle was really kind, and along the way, he met a lot of good-hearted people.


    Jiang Chan''s thoughts were emptied for a moment, and Qin Rongyu and the two shop assistants over there had already fixed Jiang Chan''s wool to the calciner.


    "Xiaochan, how are you going to cut it?"


    Jiang Chan thought about it: "Uncle Yan, look at it, I don''t understand this."


    Master Yan did not refuse, but he started cutting from the edge of the wool material two centimeters. This piece of wool is not big. It weighs 50 kilograms. Compared with other wool materials in the store, it is small.


    Jiang Chan was very curious about this piece of wool, such a rich Baoguang was stronger than her blue water Baoguang. This is still separated by the stone skin. If it is really solved, how beautiful it must be?


    Master Yan''s hand was very steady, and he quickly cut a layer of stone skin out. He stared at the cut face for a second, touched it again, and then hissed.


    He didn''t care about talking to Jiang Chan anymore, but quickly changed the stone grinder. If he cut it further, the damage to the jade inside would be a big loss.


    Qin Rongyu has been standing by Jiang Chan''s side all the time. After seeing Master Yan waiting in a serious line, he pressed his elbow against Jiang Chan: "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally, I found out that this section is much more delicate than the outside."


    Qin Rongyu: "is this about to go green?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, we''ll know when the results come out."


    Master Yan was very cautious. After an hour of grinding with the stone grinder, he finally took out the entire piece of jade. At this time, the whole backyard was silent, and everyone gathered here to watch.


    Zhong Min stared at this jadeite obsessively: "It''s so beautiful, there are golden dots in it, what are these?"


    Master Yan carefully washed off the dust on the jadeite material: "It''s gold wire. It''s the magic work of nature, and it''s beyond the reach of manpower."


    Jiang Chan glanced at it: "This gold wire is fairly evenly distributed. If it is made into jewelry, it should be quite good."


    Master Yan watched for a long time before handing the wool material to Jiang Chan: "Xiao Chan is soaring, such jade has never appeared on the market. The golden silk red jade is as bright as the morning glow, this is Good stuff that has a priceless price."


    Jiang Chan held this jadeite: "I can give you a pair of bracelets, and I want to keep the others for my own collection."


    Zhong Min licked his face and leaned over. He rubbed his hands together: "Hey, I don''t want much. Can you give me a pair of bracelets? Our company needs a treasure of the store."


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "It''s okay, there are no more. I want to make these into jewelry, how beautiful."


    Master Yan is a good emerald, and naturally he has good things on hand. He thought for a while: "Then I will exchange a pair of spring bracelets with you. Look, do you like this?"


    He pulled out the photo from his phone, and Jiang Chan glanced at it: "Pink purple and light green look good, this jadeite looks good."


    Zhong Min also came over and took a look: "Uncle Yan, can''t I buy it from you? Would you also give me a pair of bracelets with spring colors?"


    Master Yan glared: "If you can exchange the gold silk red jade bracelet with me, I will exchange it for you too. Is this something money can buy? Old man, I have been so many years, and this piece of material is my favorite."


    "Xiaochan, this is Uncle Yan taking advantage of you. If you really want a bracelet with spring colors, you can still buy it in the market. As for this golden silk red jade, I have never seen it."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s lips lifted slightly: "Both sides accept it, so it''s not taking advantage of it. Uncle Yan also helped me detoxify the stone. I can''t handle it alone."


    One old and one young smiled at each other, obviously admiring each other. Qin Rongyu touched her nose: "Hua, the calcification over there is over, it''s already nine o''clock, should we go to dinner?"


    Qin Rongyu''s wool has been cut long ago. Obviously, tens of thousands of dollars have been lost, and he is not disappointed. After all, he had something to do with gambling, and he was ready to collapse.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if he collapses, but his sister Jiang Chan has soared. When he thinks of this, he is very beautiful in his heart.


    Qin Rongyu didn''t say it, everyone really didn''t notice that he was hungry. Now when he said it, everyone rubbed their stomachs: "Let''s go to the nearby Lion King Mansion, it has a good reputation there."


    Zhong Min suggested that everyone naturally had no objection. Huang Juan carried Jiang Chan''s piece of jadeite material and followed Jiang Chan. Even if he was calm, but thinking that this piece of jadeite material was worth billions, Huang Juan''s hand could not help shaking.


    After getting in the car, Huang Juan simply locked the jadeite material in the safe in the car, and she and Li Li were even more prepared to wait along the way. The guards who followed were all tense. Who knew that there were valuable jewels in the car?


    Seeing that everyone was so serious, Jiang Chan was helpless, but they couldn''t relax after persuading them, so Jiang Chan could only give up.


    This dinner was eaten until ten o''clock, and I made an appointment with Master Yan to go to Zhongmin''s company tomorrow to see the spring-colored jade material, and the talents dispersed in front of the Lion King''s Mansion.


    Qin Rongyu glanced at the phone: "go back quickly, our grandparents are waiting at home, just waiting to see this golden silk red jade."


    Jiang Chan: "Did you tell your grandparents? They are so old, they should rest earlier."


    Qin Rongyu felt wronged: "I just took a photo, how did I know they were so curious?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the news in the group, and the main force of the topic was Li Shu and Jiang Jingyuan. Both of them were urging Qin Rongyu to come back quickly, but no one cued her, and the difference was very obvious.


    In the Qin family''s old house, from the old man and the old lady Qin, to Li Shu, Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wen''an, everyone was sitting in the living room, obviously very curious about the piece of gold silk red jade.

 Chapter 2238

    Qin Rongyu came in with Jinsi Hongfei, and everyone''s eyes fell on the woven bag in his hand.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Grandma, aunt, mom, haven''t you slept? It''s past ten o''clock."


    Li Shu held her head: "Just waiting for you to come back, we have never seen this golden silk red jade."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Auntie, what good things have you seen? It''s just a piece of jade."


    Li Shu: "I''ve never seen Jinsi Hongfei."


    Seeing that everyone was there, Jiang Chan didn''t want everyone''s appetite. This piece of gold silk red jade, which weighed 30 kilograms, was placed on the coffee table. From the old man and the old lady, down to Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wen''an, all of them moved to the coffee table.


    Compared to them, Jiang Chan, the master, was a little too calm.


    "so beautiful!"


    Jiang Jingyuan: "If this is made into a bracelet and necklace..."


    Li Shu: "It''s just that the color of the babes can be suppressed, has the babes grown?"


    She didn''t say that everyone hadn''t discovered it yet. When she said that, everyone stared at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan was helpless. She used to be able to hold on to the tail of a minor and wave for a while, but now it''s better, she can''t wave if she wants to.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Li Shu lightly, and Li Shu subconsciously caressed her chest: "Hua, don''t look at me, I''ll think you''re winking at me."


    Jiang Chan: "Auntie, it''s over, I''m still me."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "My daughter is so beautiful."


    To say that she and Qin Wen''an are not ugly, but Jiang Chan is better than blue. The outline of the two can be seen on their faces, but compared to them, Jiang Chan''s facial features are undoubtedly more delicate.


    This is at home, when she is in a very relaxed state, Jiang Chan''s gestures are full of laziness, and it is really not too much to say a stunner in the world.


    Qin Rongyu muttered: "That is, we are keeping a low profile. If we go to the entertainment industry, what else is there to do with other little flowers? This beauty and talent will kill a lot of people in seconds."


    Jiang Chan: "Second brother praises me so much, and I''m not afraid of my pride. Mom, I plan to process some jewelry out of this jadeite, and keep the rest at home for collection. It will be pleasing to the eye."


    Qin Rongyu: "Hua, you are really rich, just now that boy Zhong Min opened 80 million yuan and bought a pair of bracelets."


    Qin Wen''an couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "How much does this jadeite cost?"


    Even if his eyesight is not good, such a big jade can at least be able to pull out hundreds of pairs of bracelets, if this is all converted into money?


    Jiang Chan: "Money is secondary, the important thing is scarcity. This is something that money can''t buy."


    The crowd gathered around this jadeite material, which was a rare sight. After half an hour, everyone went back to their rooms. What should I do? Maybe it was a day of running around today, and after lying on the bed, Jiang Chan didn''t feel sleepy for a long time.


    She turned over and her consciousness drifted into the mission hall. Seeing that the source was not there, Jiang Chan waved a ball of soul light, and in the next second, the person disappeared into the mission hall, leaving behind a vast sea of ??soul light.


    After a few breaths, Qingyuan wandered around in the sea of ????soul light, "It''s this low-dimensional world again..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao returned to his senses, he heard an arrogant female voice: "If you don''t sign this agreement, you and Liu Guoming will not have a good life, I will make trouble for you!"


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were a little confused, and Jiang Chan reminded her: "At this point, it''s time for you to change your destiny. Are you sure you want to sign this unfair agreement with Qian Hongmei?"


    "No!" Zhang Xiao shook her head subconsciously. She glanced at Qian Hongmei who was arrogant on the opposite side, and then lowered her eyelashes: "I will not sign the agreement, even if Liu Guoming and I are married, you have no right to stop it. I don''t have children."


    Qian Hongmei didn''t expect the doughy Zhang Xiao to say this, and her voice became an octave higher: "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Zhang Xiao straightened his back, looked at the shouting woman in front of him, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes: "I will answer the same ten times again, this agreement is not fair, I will not sign it."


    Qian Hongmei: "Okay, are you playing with me emotionally? Let me tell you, if you don''t sign..."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly approached Qian Hongmei: "What would you do? Go to Liu Guoming''s house to make a fuss? Qian Hongmei, is Liu Xiaoguang Liu Guoming''s son? You are his mother, you should know best."


    There was a trace of guilt in Qian Hongmei''s eyes: "What nonsense are you talking about? Xiaoguang is of course Guoming''s son! You dare to talk nonsense like this, be careful I tear your mouth!"


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was sullen and hard to express: "Even though you shout, it''s not I who loses face. You and Zheng Qi fought so hot..."


    As soon as Zheng Qi''s name was mentioned, Qian Hongmei immediately shrank. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiao to even know this.


    Zhang Xiao took a deep breath: "Of course you don''t have to admit it, but Liu Xiaoguang is living proof. Now that technology is so advanced, go to the hospital for a paternity test, oh, you can find out by doing a blood type test."


    The reason why she was so certain was because she later found out that Liu Xiaoguang and Liu Guoming''s blood types did not match? Liu Guoming is blood type A, Qian Hongmei is blood type O, but Liu Xiaoguang is blood type B.


    Isn''t it obvious? Thinking that she suffered so much because of Liu Xiaoguang, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were a little scarlet. She glanced at Qian Hongmei: "You are always arrogant, Qian Hongmei, I''ll wait to see how long you can be complacent!"


    Zhang Xiao walked for about ten minutes before Qian Hongmei came back to her senses. Her expression was unpredictable, and it took a long time to leave the cafe. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiao to be so abnormal today, and Xiaoguang, Zhang Xiao knew about it, did Liu Guoming know it?


    After walking out of the cafe a long way, Jiang Chan said: "At this point in time, do you still want to be with Liu Guoming? Now that he has just divorced, you..."


    Zhang Xiao shook his head: "I don''t want to be with him anymore, it''s too hard! Not only the lack of life, but also the psychological pain. You can''t say Liu Guoming is a bad person, but it''s too tiring to be with him. "


    "He will consider many people, but only the people closest to him will not be considered. It is too hard to be his wife, and I don''t want to be with him anymore."


    Jiang Chan didn''t persuade her either. In fact, she also despised Liu Guoming. Although Liu Guoming is also very pitiful, do you need others to give in because of your grievances?


    Jiang Chan: "What are you going to do now? Although you and Liu Guoming didn''t make it clear, your relationship is very ambiguous, and it''s just that layer of window paper."


    Zhang Xiao took a deep breath: "I will go to the company to resign tomorrow, and then I will move out of this city. All it brings me here is pain, and there is no trace of warmth."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2239

    "Maybe I will be able to live a new life by being completely separated from this place."


    Jiang Chan: "Have you thought about what job you will do in the future?"


    Because Zhang Xiao''s wish is to have a healthy child, Jiang Chan can''t experience this personally, and can only watch from the sidelines to ensure that from Zhang Xiao''s pregnancy to delivery, her child is healthy and safe.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a while: "Let''s move first, although I want to leave Liu Guoming completely, but it''s not easy for this man. I can''t bear to see him being kept in the dark all his life. I still have to tell him what I should tell him. he."


    Jiang Chan: "Also, I will help you sort out Qian Hongmei''s interpersonal relationships over the years."


    Zhang Xia showed a sad smile: "Okay, please."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re welcome, if you want a healthy child, you''d better get married early. The golden age for women to have children is before the age of 30, and you still have three years. The reason why Liu Mingming has Down syndrome is that most of the time The reason is that you are an advanced mother."


    Zhang Xiao: "I know, if I hadn''t signed this unfair agreement with Qian Hongmei, I wouldn''t have been married for ten years and have no children of my own. Qian Hongmei, I hate her so much, I can''t wait to be killed. got her!"


    Jiang Chan: "Calm down, she doesn''t have a good life. The reason why she is so flamboyant is because her father is the manager of Liu Guoming''s company? Qian Zhiguo is not so clean, and I have a lot of pigtails. way to deal with him."


    Zhang Xiao''s nose is sour: "It''s ironic, we''ve only been together for so long, and you''ve considered everything for me. But Liu Guoming and I have been together for so long, and he will only tell me to be patient and give in!"


    Jiang Chan: "Good love allows you to be yourself. If you need to endure and step back in love, it''s better to be alone. After all, we fall in love and get married to become a better version of ourselves, not to be aggrieved."


    Zhang Xiao: "Yes, I understand this very well now. I''ll go back and pack my things first. I have to resign tomorrow, and I have to think about what to do in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiao thought about it: "I want to open a milk tea shop, obviously...it''s that kid. Although he is mentally retarded, he likes to drink milk tea made by Curcuma the most. He also likes to eat snacks made by me..."


    After all, it is a child who has taken care of himself for many years, so how can you just let it go? Thinking of Liu Mingming, Zhang Xiao burst into tears.


    Jiang Chan looked at her silently: "For Liu Mingming, perhaps living a lifeless life is a pain."


    Zhang Xiao wiped his face: "I know it''s really hard to take care of a mentally retarded child, but removing him from my life is even more heart-wrenching pain."


    "I only hope that he can give birth to a good child in his next life, be healthy and not suffer in the world."


    All the way to the hut he rented in silence, Zhang Xiao quickly packed his things. She came to this city for three years, and here are all her imprints.


    After packing up the necessary things, Jiang Chan sent a document to her computer: "This is Qian Hongmei''s interpersonal relationship over the years, which is quite exciting."


    After Zhang Xiao flipped through a few pages, she gritted her teeth. Was she coerced by such a rotten person in her last life? Seeing this now, Zhang Xiao realized how weak he was in the past.


    Of course Liu Guoming is at fault, but is she not at fault? She was wrong because she was too weak. If she really had the courage to resist, how could Qian Hongmei take care of her?


    Jiang Chan: "This is how the world is. There are too many people who have good wives and are afraid of evil. Your temperament is indeed too soft. If you meet a strong person who protects you, it will be slightly better. If you meet a dough-like person Yes, that''s really hard work."


    Zhang Xiao: "I know that Liu Guoming is a doughy person. This kind of person is honest and honest, but it''s too hard to be with him."


    The next day, as soon as Zhang Xiao walked into the company, he received a series of strange looks. She did not dodge and went directly to the personnel to resign. Although it was said to be a month earlier, but this month only started a few days anyway, and Zhang Xiao didn''t want his salary this month, so he quickly packed up his things at the workstation.


    Colleague A approached her: "Xiao Zhang, are you really going to resign?"


    Zhang Xiao: "Well, the resignation procedures have been completed."


    Colleague B: "I heard that you and Manager Liu are together?"


    Zhang Xiao paused: "No, I have nothing to do with Manager Liu."


    Colleague C: "It doesn''t matter why you still invite him to dinner?"


    Zhang Xiao: "The last time I worked overtime in the office, I fainted in the office due to hypoglycemia. It was the hospital that Manager Liu sent me to. I invited him to dinner, mainly to thank him, nothing else."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Zhang Xiao didn''t explain much. She and Liu Guoming don''t have that kind of relationship anymore, she can leave anytime she wants. Let her help Liu Guoming raise his son and dream!


    Liu Xiaoguang''s white-eyed wolf is exactly the same as Qian Hongmei, just as cold and selfish, Zhang Xiao never wants to see them again in this life!


    It''s not like Zhang Xiao is joking, everyone is embarrassed, it is true that when Liu Guoming and Qian Hongmei were not divorced before, Qian Hongmei came to the company to find trouble with Zhang Xiao, no one doubts this, this is not very normal ?


    After packing up his things, Zhang Xiao walked out of the company gate with a small box. Liu Guoming went out to meet the client today, Zhang Xiao thought about it, and went into the coffee shop near the company with the box.


    There must be a beginning and an end in doing things. After all, Zhang Xiao wanted to say goodbye to the past in a decent manner.


    It was not until about twelve o''clock that she saw Liu Guoming''s car passing by the entrance of the cafe. After sending a message to Liu Guoming, Zhang Xiao waited quietly in the cafe.


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Guoming walked quickly into the cafe. After seeing the small box on the deck, Liu Guoming''s expression changed: "I heard that you resigned as soon as I arrived at the company? What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiao motioned Liu Guoming to drink coffee: "That''s what you saw. I''m going to leave this city. I''ll say goodbye to you before I leave, and thank you for your care during this time."


    Liu Guoming was anxious: "Why are you leaving suddenly? I thought we would be together naturally!"


    Zhang Xiao changed the subject: "I went to see Qian Hongmei yesterday, this is the news I found out, you can take a look first."


    Liu Guoming looked at the pile of information, the top two photos. One belongs to his son Liu Xiaoguang, and the other belongs to a strange man.


    Zhang Xiao: "Is it familiar? Do you think the two look a bit alike?"


    Liu Guoming tugged at the tie around his neck, his eyes as if he was going to eat people. Zhang Xiao didn''t feel any pain or itch, just lowered her head and drank coffee. She could also make coffee. When she opened her own shop, she must make some coffee-flavored snacks.

 Chapter 2240

    Liu Guoming flipped through the documents faster and faster, until he saw the last page before leaning back on the coffee shop booth in a slump.


    Zhang Xiao slowly finished eating the piece of Black Forest cake: "I''m very grateful for your care during this time, and I understand what you mean, but I don''t want it now."


    "I want to live my own life, I''m still young, and I don''t want to be a stepmother to others for no reason, especially if you have such an arrogant and domineering ex-wife, you can''t do anything about her, and I don''t want to accept her in the future. gas."


    "Liu Guoming, goodbye, this is my reward for you. Thank you for taking me to the hospital last time. The mountains will be long and the road will be long, and we will never see each other again."


    Abandoning these words, Zhang Xiao left the cafe. As for what Liu Guoming will do in the future, Zhang Xiao doesn''t care about him, she has already done what she can do, and there is nothing else she can do.


    But it is impossible for her and Liu Guoming to continue their relationship. There is some pain. She has tasted it once and is not willing to experience it a second time. Now that she has the opportunity to choose again, she will of course make a better choice.


    Even if a person lives alone, it is still happier than following another person''s grievances.


    Zhang Xiao left chicly, but threw such a bomb on Liu Guoming. He was silent on the deck for a long time, staring at the stack of documents for a long time before he made a phone call.


    "Mr. Tan, I''m going to take three days'' leave tomorrow... It''s a family matter... Well, thank you, Mr. Tan."


    Seeing this scene from Jiang Chan, Zhang Xiao felt very calm, it was already an established fact, and now it was time for Liu Guoming to testify. Moreover, she has experienced this kind of thing once in her life, and now she has only revealed the facts ten years earlier.


    The man really had doubts in his heart, and he acted very quickly. Liu Guoming just asked for leave on the front foot, and he took Liu Xiaoguang to the provincial capital on the back foot.


    Liu Xiaoguang is only three years old now. After Liu Guoming and Qian Hongmei divorced, Liu Guoming sent him to a small class. Not because Liu Guoming picked him up early from school, Liu Xiaoguang was very happy.


    "Dad, you came very early today."


    He held Liu Guoming''s hand and jumped twice from time to time along the way.


    Looking at this happy child, Liu Guoming concealed the seriousness in his eyes, and he didn''t want what the information said to be true, but if Liu Xiaoguang really wasn''t his own child, he would not be so generous to raise it for others. child.


    He is also considered to be resolute, and after receiving the child, he drove to the provincial capital. Liu Xiaoguang sat in the back seat and looked at the route out the window: "Dad, aren''t we going home?"


    Liu Guoming tightened his hand on the steering wheel: "Well, Dad heard that there was a new amusement park opened in the provincial capital. Dad specially asked for a leave to bring you here to play."


    "Okay, let''s go to the amusement park!"


    Liu Xiaoguang cheered in the back seat, listening to the crisp child''s voice, Liu Guoming''s heart was mixed.


    After two days of delay in the provincial capital, when he saw the appraisal results, Liu Guoming sighed deeply. To this day, he couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    But strangely, he suddenly felt relieved. Over the years, he has been controlled by Qian Zhiguo and angry with Qian Hongmei, but now, seeing the result, and finding that he has nothing to do with the Qian family, Liu Guoming suddenly felt a long-lost freedom.


    Zhang Xiao could see all the scenes that happened here. At that time, she had already arrived in another city, the house had been rented, the storefront had been finalized, and now she was busy with decoration.


    "Qian Hongmei won''t be complacent for long."


    Zhang Xiao: "It can''t be better. What I hate the most is Qian Hongmei. This woman is really arrogant and domineering to the extreme. I''m happier than anyone else when I see her having a hard time. When you hear me say this, would you not? Will you be disappointed in me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course not, gloating about misfortune is not a good quality, but it is what they deserve when the wicked get their own revenge, and they deserve to be condemned."


    Zhang Xiao smiled: "Only you can understand me."


    Jiang Chan: "Perhaps, the location of the store is good, but it''s a bit of a waste to only be a milk tea shop."


    Zhang Xiao whipped cream in his hand: "So I''m concentrating on researching new products, auntie, I haven''t watched one-tenth of the videos you gave me, but I already feel that I have benefited a lot."


    Jiang Chan: "The main reason is that you have talent in this area. Some people may not be able to be a strong woman in the workplace, but opening a small shop of their own and concentrating on dim sum may not be a way out."


    Zhang Xiao: "If it wasn''t for my aunt''s help, where would I have the money to rent a store and a house?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "It''s just a small idea, I will only help you cheat at this time, and I will not interfere in the future."


    Zhang Xiao pursed his lips: "I know, this is already very good, aunt, I still like to rely on my own efforts to get everything. I''m not saying that my aunt is not good for me, I just worry that I will become addicted to relying on my aunt."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good that you have this idea. If you have any problems, you can ask me at any time. I''m always here."


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "I know, in this world, only my aunt treats me so well."


    It was said that she was still struggling before, let''s call Jiang Chan''s name, she felt that she didn''t respect her enough. Later, Jiang Chan couldn''t see it, and directly asked the other party to call her aunt. Although Zhang Xiao couldn''t say it at first, she may have gotten used to it now.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao fighting with those dim sum, a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes. When she saw Zhang Xiao, it was as if she saw a bell, thinking that back then, the bell was the same, and she was very obsessed with dim sum.


    Maybe people who can make achievements in a certain line are like this, because they are obsessed enough, so they can go further. Zhang Xiao was studying, and Jiang Chan didn''t bother her. Although she came to this world, she still had to find what Qingyuan wanted.


    But don''t worry, she will just set off after Zhang Xiao is on the right track.


    Besides Liu Guoming, he can be considered calm. After getting the appraisal report, he even took Liu Xiaoguang to the amusement park to play around. Looking at the laughing child, Liu Guoming''s eyes were unpredictable.


    This is the last warm company he gave this child, and what kind of life he will live in the future has nothing to do with him.


    Qian Hongmei felt her eyelids were twitching for the past two days. She was really frightened by Zhang Xiao that day. When she went to the company to find her father Qian Zhiguo, she found that Zhang Xiao had actually left.


    After inquiring again, Liu Guoming asked for three days of leave in a row, saying that he had a private matter to deal with. His son Liu Xiaoguang was also picked up by Liu Guoming, and Qian Hongmei knew it was bad as soon as she heard it. It''s a pity that no matter how she called, Liu Guoming didn''t answer. She called someone else''s cell phone, and when she heard her voice, she hung up immediately.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2206

    Xu Ting looked horrified: "Brother, what do you think? Almost all of my partners can be my father. I can''t think of looking for them from them."


    "Besides, business is business. I don''t want my company to have someone else''s surname in the end. I worked so hard for so many years, but I ended up making a wedding dress for someone else?"


    Xu Yuan didn''t say anything after thinking about it. He didn''t know anything about business, so he didn''t get involved. It''s good to say Xu Yuan. He never intervenes in Xu Ting''s company. Because he doesn''t understand, he won''t talk too much.


    "Then you can find someone who can take care of your life? If Mrs. Huang hadn''t been there all these years, your house would be like a kennel."


    Xu Ting blinked: "Brother, you know I''m impatient to do this. The work has consumed so much of my mind, and I just want to lie down when I get home."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, Dahai Xiaochuan Xiaoxi, have you finished breakfast? It''s time for us to go to school!"


    Seeing Xu Ting fleeing, Xu Yuan shook his head, and Mrs. Huang cleaned up the dishes on the table: "Miss Xu has always been the most assertive, Mr. Xu, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Xu Yuan was annoyed: "She is too assertive. I''ll go to work first, Mrs. Huang, I''ll leave the house to you."


    Jiang Chan''s good mood when she came back to Xu Ting was obvious to the naked eye, but her footsteps were a little brisk.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "So happy?"


    Xu Ting: "That is, auntie, you are always running outside. If I want to find you, I just need to search for the major cases that have appeared recently, and I will know where you have gone."


    "I know that there are aunt''s handwriting behind those big and important cases."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Xu Hai calls me aunt, I can understand, you call me aunt too, isn''t it a bit inferior?"


    Xu Ting said confidently, "Why are you so inferior? You are my aunt. Anyway, Da Hai doesn''t know about you. You are my aunt alone."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, Xu Yuan is right, you are in your thirties, are you really going to be alone?"


    Xu Ting: "I haven''t thought about this in the past few years. Now that the murderer behind the sea has been found, and Zhang Li has returned to her hometown, Xu Chuan''s life will no longer be threatened."


    "The only thing on my mind now is Xu Xi, not to mention I still have a knot in my heart. I have to find the murderer who killed me. I remember those eyes, it was terrible."


    Xu Ting shivered as she spoke. If the murderer is not brought to justice for a day, she will not be at peace for a day.


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Okay, during this time, I will pay more attention to the personnel exchanges in the capital. It is not a small number. I speculate that the murderer should be the resident population of the capital."


    Xu Ting: "Then please aunt. I think the murderer is a very smart person. He is very cautious. I just found some signs, and an accident happened on the way to verify. He was too cautious."


    Jiang Chan hummed: "I''ll take a look at it first, I''ve seen the eyes you saw before you died, but you have to be mentally prepared. If he didn''t commit a murder before I found him, you What are you going to do?"


    Xu Ting: "I don''t believe that a poor and once vicious person will be a good person in this life. In any case, my aunt will help me check it out."


    Jiang Chan: "Can you be sure that the one who killed you and the one who killed Xu Xi was a murderer?"


    Xu Ting frowned: "I''m not sure, but that man must have something to do with Xu Xi''s case. How could it be so coincidental that just after I found a clue on my front foot, an accident happened on my back foot?"


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, you can work with peace of mind first, and I''ll go check it out."


    Seeing Jiang Chan disappear into the office, Xu Ting rubbed her eyebrows and started her day''s work.


    Xu Xi was killed at the age of nineteen, and it is still eleven years from now. Although there is no guarantee that the murderer of Xu Ting and the murderer of Xu Xi are the same person, Jiang Chan is sure that as long as she sees those eyes again, she will Must be able to recognize this man.


    The capital has a resident population of nearly 20 million, which is not a small number. Finding someone with an unknown last name is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Jiang Chan thought about it, and simply started from another place. In Xu Ting''s memory, Xu Xi came out of the closet by accident after coming to the capital. After he knew his orientation, he usually haunted several bars in the capital.


    Jiang Chan planned to start from here, and sure enough, after walking through several bars in the capital, Jiang Chan fixed his gaze on Teng Fei.


    When he saw those eyes, Jiang Chan snapped his fingers: "I finally let me find you."


    She looked at Teng Fei''s face carefully. At this time, he hadn''t been infected with the murder case, which made it a little difficult. Xu Ting recognized Teng Fei at a glance, it was those eyes.


    But the pair of eyes in front of him didn''t show any fierce light, and looked very gentle. If you just look at the photos, you will think that this is a very gentle man. How can you think that he will be so vicious later?


    Xu Ting touched the goosebumps on her arm: "I don''t believe he is a good person. He strikes me very neatly, obviously very skilled."


    Jiang Chan understood what she meant: "I will pay attention to him, you can keep busy with your work."


    She snapped her fingers: "I''m just having some fun."


    The murderer who killed her in her previous life was found, and a stone in Xu Ting''s heart finally fell to the ground. Now that she is busy with her own affairs, Jiang Chan is naturally worried about Teng Fei''s side.


    After confirming that it was Teng Fei, Jiang Chan asked 021 to follow him at all times and report to himself at any time. To say that Teng Fei is a person, he has a rough fate.


    He has been gentle and handsome since he was a child, but he is introverted. After coming to the capital, he took this road by accident. He actually didn''t want to take this road in his heart, but he wanted to get what he wanted from a man.


    Looking at the whereabouts of Teng Fei from 021, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, not wanting to make money in a down-to-earth way, but also wanting to get something for nothing, how can such a cheap thing come from?


    She and Xu Ting have similar views. Jiang Chan never thinks that a person who used to be extremely vicious will put down his butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately after he starts again. The probability is too low.


    Teng Fei recently felt that his life was very unsatisfactory, and his work and relationship were unsatisfactory. When he was spending his time, he happened to hear about a forum, and there were all the same kind in it, but Teng Fei touched the forum.


    After a few chats, Teng Fei became acquainted with a man smoothly. Looking at the photo of the man, Jiang Chan shook his head, this man is not easy to be with, Teng Fei will suffer.


    Jiang Chan''s words came true, looking at Teng Fei''s unpredictable eyes, Jiang Chan knew that Teng Fei''s psychology had completely changed at this time.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Teng Fei to prepare ropes, knives and other crime tools at home, and at the same time he started his fishing plan.

 Chapter 2241

    After being so worried for two days, Qian Hongmei was restless at home. Qian Zhiguo and Sun Hui naturally saw that something was wrong with her, but they couldn''t ask why.


    Until Qian Zhiguo''s cell phone rang, when he saw the caller, Qian Zhiguo stared: "How dare Liu Guoming call me?"


    Qian Hongmei immediately stared at her father, her premonition was getting worse and worse, but she still held a bit of luck. It wasn''t until the mobile phone said that he would arrive at Qian''s house in an hour, and he had business to tell them.


    Qian Zhiguo had never been so embarrassed by Liu Guoming before, his chest heaved up and down in anger, and he threw off his mobile phone: "Liu Guoming''s courage is really getting bigger and bigger, didn''t he rely on me to support him today? "


    Sun Hui was also angry. Before Liu Guoming walked in with Liu Xiaoguang, he saw the three members of the family staring at him with a sullen face. If it was before, he would still be worried, but now, he just finds it ridiculous.


    Patting Liu Xiaoguang''s shoulder, Liu Guoming motioned for him to go to the room by himself, and then sat down on the only single sofa in the living room: "I went to the provincial capital to do something in the past two days and learned a secret."


    He said and glanced at Qian Hongmei, who was looking around, obviously guilty.


    Liu Guoming took out the identification report from the briefcase, of course it was a photocopy, and he pushed the documents that Zhang Xiao had given him before.


    Seeing Qian Zhiguo staring at himself, Liu Guoming said, "Let''s take a look, let''s discuss the future after we''ve finished."


    Qian Zhiguo was about to get the appraisal report, but Qian Hongmei suddenly rushed over and tore the appraisal report to shreds in three or two strokes.


    "What do you want to do?" She screamed, eager to rush to scratch Liu Guoming''s face.


    Liu Guoming took out a few more appraisal reports from his briefcase. This time he did not put them on the coffee table, but directly stuffed them into the hands of Sun Hui and Qian Zhiguo.


    When they looked up, Qian Zhiguo and Sun Hui felt like they were struck by lightning, and both of them read the report much faster. Seeing the final result, when the two were not related, the old couple seemed to be struck by lightning.


    The fact has been known to her parents, and Qian Hongmei can no longer be arrogant. She slumped down on the sofa: "What on earth are you trying to do? That''s what Zhang Xiao told you, right? She''s a third party!"


    "Shut up!" It was actually her own father Qian Zhiguo who reprimanded her. Qian Hongmei immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything. She just kept staring at Liu Guoming with resentful eyes, apparently thinking that Liu Guoming was a soft persimmon. .


    Liu Guoming didn''t even look at Qian Hongmei, he pushed the stack of documents: "I didn''t even know that your daughter was playing so much before getting married. You''re so good at hiding it."


    Sun Hui naturally knew that her daughter was having fun before getting married, and she handled some things herself. It''s just that I didn''t expect those things that had been handled very cleanly to be turned over again.


    Now that the facts are in front of us, Qian Zhiguo can''t deny it even if he wants to. He looked at Liu Guoming: "What do you want?"


    Liu Guoming: "I don''t want to do anything. Let''s go through the legal process. I''ll accept whatever the court decides. I want to make this public known to the public and let me raise your son for you, Qian Hongmei. Your old Qian family also does this kind of thing. Can you do it? I want your Qian family to be ruined!"


    Sun Hui pulled Liu Guoming''s clothes corner: "Guoming, Hongmei was young at that time, and no one knew about her..."


    Liu Guoming broke Sun Hui''s hand: "What does that have to do with me? Everyone in your family is more disgusting than the other! Just wait for the court''s subpoena, some things should be made clear."


    Liu Guoming left, but dropped a depth bomb at Qian''s house.


    Qian Hongmei shouted: "He''s just talking, Dad, you won''t be really frightened by him, will you?"


    "Shut up!" Qian Zhiguo stroked his head and had a splitting headache. Now, seeing Liu Guoming''s appearance, the other party was really coming. If this matter spreads out, it will lose the face of their Qian family!


    "You go and apologize to Liu Guoming right now. We will raise the child in the future. This matter must not be a big deal!"


    Qian Hongmei was reluctant, but Qian Zhiguo didn''t dare to object at all. Unfortunately, no matter how she contacted Liu Guoming, the other party ignored her.


    Liu Guoming was quite straightforward, leaving Qian''s house on the front foot and going to the law firm on the back foot. The lawyer who received him considered himself to be well-informed, but after hearing Liu Guoming''s remarks, he still felt that his three views had been blown up.


    Having a child before marriage, looking for someone else to be the pick-up man, but after the divorce, the child is brought up by the ex-husband.


    Liu Guoming had solid evidence, and his requirements were not too harsh, so the lawyer quickly accepted his entrustment.


    After leaving the law firm, Liu Guoming felt relaxed. After waiting, after finishing the matter at hand, he went to find Zhang Xiao. At this time, he didn''t know that Zhang Xiao had left the city, and no one in the same company knew where he went.


    Liu Guoming''s vacation has ended, and he is still returning to work. He has talents in his own right, but he has been under pressure from Qian Zhiguo all these years, and the room for promotion is really limited.


    But as soon as he arrived at the office today, the personnel informed him that his position has been promoted by one level and his salary has also increased a little. Hearing this result, Liu Guoming laughed at himself, was Qian Zhiguo selling him?


    Where is there such a cheap thing? When he got divorced, he left the house cleanly, but now that he has learned the truth, he has to return every cent of everything that once occupied him!


    And he doesn''t plan to stay in this company anymore. Now that he has torn his face with Qian Zhiguo, it is meaningless to stay here all the time. Maybe it will be better for him to live in another place.


    Soon it was time for lunch. A colleague invited him to have dinner with him. Liu Guoming''s thoughts moved, and he went to the cafeteria with his colleague. He remembered that this was the most gossipy employee in the company, and some words could just be passed on through his mouth.


    After finishing the meal and sitting down at the seat, Xiao Wang''s gossip came up. After talking nonsense about what happened in the company these few days, Xiao Wang began to inquire.


    "Manager, I heard that you asked for leave this time to do some personal business?"


    Liu Guoming slammed his chopsticks: "Well, there are some private matters to be dealt with, and now they have been done."


    Xiao Wang knew at a glance that he had a door, and he continued: "What private matter?"


    Liu Guoming raised his eyebrows: "It''s nothing, I just went to the provincial capital to do a paternity test."


    Xiao Wang''s chopsticks fell into the plate with a clatter, and he leaned closer to Liu Guoming: "What''s the result? What''s the result?"


    This is a first-hand melon, if it spreads...


    Liu Guoming: "It turned out like that, the child is not mine."

 Chapter 2242

    "I''m going!" The cafeteria was so big, and Liu Guoming didn''t avoid people when he spoke, so everyone around him heard it. Discussions started in the cafeteria, and Liu Guoming''s eyes were especially sympathetic.


    How unlucky is this? After the divorce, you found out that the child is not yours, but the custody of the child is still in your hands? Miserable, so miserable! The relationship between Liu Guoming and Qian Zhiguo is not a secret in the company, plus Qian Hongmei is so arrogant and domineering, it can be said that almost everyone in the company knows about the Qian family.


    Now hearing such a shocking melon, the ears of the neighboring colleagues basically stand up. It is estimated that this will be the company''s headline gossip for a long time in the future.


    Seeing the reactions of the people around him, Liu Guoming smiled without a trace, this is what he wanted. Now he''s not afraid of losing face anymore, and it''s not him who did the wrong thing, why would he help the Qian family to hide it?


    What he wants is the ruin of the Qian family. He has suffered from the anger of Qian Zhiguo and Qian Hongmei for so many years, and now he has to repay it, how can he swallow his anger for a lifetime?


    I have to say that at this time, Liu Guoming still has some blood in his heart. Compared with the honest and useless in his previous life, his change is not big.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t care, no matter what happened to Liu Guoming and the Qian family, she still lived her little life in peace. She is usually busy studying dim sum milk tea, and occasionally goes to the store to check the progress of the decoration. Her life can be described as not moisturizing.


    A month later, a West Point house called Street Corner quietly opened. The location of the store is very good, only 500 meters away from the school. Only two days after it opened, the street corner became famous at a young age.


    There are endless snacks in the store, as well as sweet milk tea. The owner and sister are even more gentle and kind. The business of West Pastry House is not good for a while. Zhang Xiao even hired two little girls to handle the busyness of the store.


    Although every day is very busy, Zhang Xiao is busy and happy. In her last life, her family was unhappy. In order to take care of the sick child, she was not able to find a job, and her life was indeed very difficult.


    Now that she comes back, she can''t wait to get into Qian''s eyes, so she thinks about putting money in her arms. Jiang Chan understands what she means. Because she has suffered from poverty, she has a different kind of attachment to money.


    It''s not a fault to love money, does she love money too? It''s just a gentleman''s love, taking it in a proper way, making money with your own hands, and worthy of anyone''s respect.


    After closing every night, Zhang Xiao''s happiest time is counting money. Nowadays, electronic payment has not yet appeared, and everyone trades in paper money. Zhang Xiao was about to make a trip to the bank every once in a while. Seeing that the balance in the bank card was steadily rising, she was so happy that her eyes were smiling.


    Now she is not only famous among the students, but also among the parents. Everyone can see how good the business on the street corner is. Seeing that Zhang Xiao has always been alone, she will be targeted.


    Turning down the fourth aunt who wanted to introduce her to someone, Zhang Xiao sighed: "Aunt, I want a healthy child, but I don''t want to do it this way, I still hope that there is a natural fate."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "You have always been clear, and I am very happy that you didn''t find someone at will because of your child."


    Zhang Xiao was lying on the counter: "Of course I want a child, but a child should not be everything to me, he should grow up in a healthy family, it should be the crystallization of me and the people I love, this is the most important thing. ."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "It''s best if you can think that way. Raising a child requires a lot of responsibility."


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes are distant: "I understand too well, it''s not just food and clothing, I understand all this. But I really don''t have any feeling for the people they introduced, so I said Aunt Wang, I''m embarrassed to introduce the old nephew. give me."


    Zhang Xiao was still unhappy when he thought about it: "I didn''t work hard enough in my last life. In this life, I want to raise an ancestor at home? What a big face!"


    "Aunt, it''s fortunate that you are here. No matter who they introduce, you can tell me their information, so that I can avoid many detours."


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "It''s just an effort. Since I took over your commission, I will be responsible for your life. I know that there is a fire pit in front of me and I still don''t stop you, that''s my problem."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Auntie, you are the best to me in this world."


    Jiang Chan nodded her head: "If you still have the mind to act like a spoiled child with me, why don''t you think about what your puff should do."


    As soon as she said this, she stepped on Zhang Xiao''s tail, and she jumped up immediately: "I''ll study it now."


    Jiang Chan: "How good would it be? I''ll help you control the people around you, just do what you like with peace of mind."


    Zhang Xiao whipped cream in his hand: "No one has ever treated me so well, auntie, the longer I spend with you, the more I can''t bear to leave you. You know that I have no parents since I was a child, and I have been traveling to various relatives'' houses."


    "I''ve lived under someone else''s house for too long, so I crave warmth. When Liu Guoming took care of me, it''s undeniable that I was attracted to him. Now I''ve reviewed it carefully, even if I once had love, it was on that day. The bitterness of the day was spent."


    "Afterwards, he worked hard and I was also tired. It was just because You Mingming dragged him, so everyone couldn''t get rid of it."


    Jiang Chan quietly listened to Zhang Xiao''s thoughts. She didn''t think Zhang Xiao did anything wrong. In the end, it was all a choice, and there was no right or wrong choice. As for Liu Mingming, the child who has been dropped by the butterfly, perhaps it is best for him not to come to this world to suffer and suffer.


    "So in this life, I want to find a man who loves me, cherishes me, and doesn''t let me be wronged. I will have money slowly, so I should live a better life."


    "As for the child," Zhang Xiao paused: "Let''s do it, but no matter what, I won''t just find a man to marry. This is not only irresponsible to others, but also irresponsible to myself. ."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m glad you think so. If you keep thinking like this, you will naturally meet the right person."


    Zhang Xiao: "I understand what my aunt means, because I was ordinary in my past life, so I will only attract ordinary people. If I want to meet better people, I have to become a better me. Just wanted to understand."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good to understand the truth, the cream is ready."


    Zhang Xia immediately turned off the power: "Aunt, you are amazing. From the time I met you until now, you seem to be omnipotent."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2243

    Jiang Chan smiled: "This is all learned from long-term learning and experience. If you live in a long enough world, you can do it too."


    Zhang Xiao still shook his head after thinking about it: "Auntie, I don''t want to live such a life. Maybe I thought it was new at first, and I could broaden my horizons and learn a lot of knowledge, but over time, I can''t stand it."


    "What I fear most is parting. I wish that the people I care about and the people I love are always by my side. If one day I am separated from my friends or relatives, I am worried that I will collapse."


    Jiang Chan: "Everyone comes to this world as an independent individual. Our life paths are different. After we meet, we will gradually drift apart. As long as we try to grasp the time at the moment of meeting, then we will be separated when we are separated. I have no regrets when I do.��


    "Because I cherish the fate between us, then when I look back on the past, I will only be happy. Sometimes, it is enough to be sure that the other party is doing well. As for whether I am around or not, I don''t think it is that important."


    Zhang Xiao shook his head: "Aunt, you are so free and easy, maybe you haven''t met someone you really care about? What I''m talking about is not between friends, but between lovers."


    Jiang Chan thought about it: "Maybe there is a part of this reason, I seem to be lacking in this aspect. Of course, I also understand what I should know, but I really have no interest in love. Maybe it''s like you said , I haven''t encountered one that really moved me."


    Zhang Xiao pouted: "I don''t think my aunt is indifferent. I think my aunt is the most gentle person in the world. I feel very happy to be protected by my aunt."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "You ate cake today? Your mouth is so sweet."


    Zhang Xiao: "I originally opened a pastry shop, and naturally I have a sweet mouth, but I do it from the bottom of my heart. I feel relieved when I leave Liu Guoming out of my life."


    "It''s clear that he and I have no fate after all. It hurts my heart to leave him out of my life, but I feel more relaxed after the heartache. It''s too tiring to take care of him, not only physically, but also mentally. Up."


    "His mental development is low, and he may never grow into a normal person in his lifetime. I was able to take care of him for decades when I was alive, but who can he rely on to take care of him when I''m gone?"


    "Every time I think of this, my heart aches. Although I hate Qian Hongmei, I still hate myself even more, and why I brought him into this world to suffer. I also hate myself for being so soft, like this. Afraid of Qian Hongmei, and the long-term psychological torment, I feel like I''m going crazy."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was about to fall into that gloomy mood, Jiang Chan pointed her index finger between Zhang Xiao''s eyebrows, and soon Zhang Xiao returned to normal.


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "I know you used to have a lot of pain and regret, but you have to understand that this is your real life. You can learn from the past, but don''t let them affect you all the time."


    "You have been completely separated from the past. You should understand how to choose. Do you want to be dominated by the past and fall into this kind of self-pity, or do you want to get rid of the burden and work hard toward happiness in this life?"


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes are clear: "Auntie, I will definitely choose the second one. You are right, I shouldn''t be fettered by the past, I am doing well now."


    Here, Zhang Xiao''s shop is booming, but Qian Zhiguo is in all kinds of troubles. Sometimes honest people are easy to deceive, but they are really in a hurry. Who knows what he will do?


    This is not Liu Guoming is the best example. He has pinpointed the identity of the victim. Of course, looking at the whole thing, he is indeed a victim. Helping others to raise their sons will last for several years. Who can endure such a thing?


    Therefore, he received a lot of sympathy. Qian Zhiguo and Qian Hongmei were not so good. The two have become street rats. It is not impossible for everyone to see what Liu Guoming lived in the past.


    Qian''s house, the living room was filled with the choking smell of smoke. Sun Hui pushed the door and came in, and the first thing was two sneezes. After opening the window to ventilate, Sun Hui turned to look at the father and daughter in the living room: "What happened to you two?"


    Qian Hongmei screamed: "Liu Guoming is trying to destroy me! Now who doesn''t know that I am looking for Liu Guoming as a pick-up man, there are many people who say Xiaoguang outside, saying that he doesn''t know who''s a wild breed..."


    Sun Hui fell silent. She was not feeling well during this time. She had just come back from grocery shopping, and she didn''t see the strange eyes from the neighbors. But who makes the fault in their own home?


    "If you don''t divorce him, there will be so many things in the future? I told you a long time ago, let you love yourself, you don''t love yourself, you got a big belly before marriage..."


    Qian Zhiguo had an attack this time. He considered himself to be upright and upright all his life, but he didn''t expect Qian Hongmei to make him fall into such a big trouble. Now that it is time to retire, there is no guarantee for the evening.


    Not to mention his work, thinking of this, Qian Zhiguo couldn''t help sighing.


    In front of Sun Hui, Qian Hongmei dared to get angry, but when she saw Qian Zhiguo''s sullen face, she immediately did not dare to say anything more.


    "Mom, what should I do now?" She pulled on the corner of Sun Hui''s clothes, and for the first time knew she was afraid.


    "It''s all Zhang Xiao. If she hadn''t told Liu Guoming about this, how could I be so passive? I''m going to find her!"


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s previous threats, Qian Hongmei grabbed her bag and was about to leave.


    "Come back!" Qian Zhiguo stopped her: "She left early! Where can you go to find her? It''s so good that you hide it. Let me ask you, who is the child?"


    Seeing Qian Hongmei''s eyes twitching, Qian Zhiguo stared at her: "If you think about it before you talk, we will not help you raise the child."


    "Dad!" Qian Hongmei stomped her feet. If her parents didn''t help her, would she want her to take the child by herself? She looks at Qian Xiaoguang very much now, if it weren''t for this little brat, she would be in this field now?


    Sun Hui pulled Qian Zhiguo''s sleeve, intending to let him say a few words less, but unfortunately Qian Zhiguo''s stubborn temper came up: "I''ll leave it here, hurry up and find the child''s biological father, if you don''t want to find it, it''s okay, Move out with the kids. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with us!"


    Jiang Chan looked at the farce below, and there was a trace of ridicule in her eyes. Should it be said that this family is all equally selfish and cold? It was Qian Hongmei who did the wrong thing, but in the end she took a child to vent her anger.


    From Qian Xiaoguang''s point of view, he is not wrong, because he has no way to choose his origin. It was the adults who were at fault, and it was their irresponsibility that brought him into this world.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chan shook her head. Although she knew that Qian Xiaoguang would not be a good thing in the future, but now that he is a child after all, she will not trouble him at this time.

 Chapter 2244

    If he changed his family, would Qian Xiaoguang be as cold as Zhang Xiao remembered? Jiang Chan is looking forward to it. She moved her finger, and Zheng Qi''s photo appeared in front of her.


    Now that good dramas are on the stage again and again, how can there be another protagonist? It is said that Zheng Qi is doing well now, and since this is the case, let''s make this pool more muddy.


    Zheng Qi is doing well in his career now, but now he also has new troubles. When he was young, he was very brave and hurt his body, which is not the doctor''s judgment that he had a lot of difficulties in childbirth.


    As soon as the identification result came out, it fell on the Zheng family like a bolt from the blue. The old couple sighed at Zheng Qi all day long, and even complained about Zheng Qi''s ignorance when he was young.


    Zheng Qi had nothing to do, and the head that was being talked about by the old couple was getting bigger. Originally, he was in a bad mood. Not wanting children and not being able to have children were two completely different concepts.


    Who would have known that this day, when things turned around, someone actually sent him an email saying that he still had a child left behind. Zheng Qi was still calm, and after seeing this email, he went out to inquire.


    After inquiring, he knew everything about the relationship between Qian Hongmei and Liu Guoming. Qian Hongmei, he knew each other, and the two of them played together for a while.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Qi couldn''t sit still at home. I heard the younger brother say that the child is not doing well in the Qian family now, and he is not welcomed by the Qian family at all. Can Zheng Qi bear this?


    He moved quickly, and within a week, Qian Xiaoguang''s custody was in Zheng Qi''s hands. In the short three months, Liu Xiaoguang moved to three families and changed his name several times.


    From the previous Liu Xiaoguang to Qian Xiaoguang, to the current Zheng Yi, the little child has experienced almost what no one else can experience in a lifetime within three months.


    Qian Hongmei dared to bully Liu Guoming, but did not dare to say anything to Zheng Qi. After all, Zheng Qi was famous, so how could Qian Hongmei dare to have an opinion? Besides, she now wants Zheng Qi to get this little brat away, and Qian Xiaoguang following her will only drag down her life.


    Because Qian Xiaoguang is living proof that her previous life was so unruly. Privately, Qian Hongmei has already regarded Qian Xiaoguang as her own shame, how could she continue to raise this child?


    Knowing Zheng Yi''s current life, Zhang Xiao fell silent: "That''s fine, I hope he will be a good person in the future, and not be as selfish and cold as before."


    Jiang Chan: "I hope so, you plan to guard this West Point House for the rest of your life?"


    Zhang Xiao: "Of course not. Isn''t the rise of short videos from the media now? Of course I can''t miss it. I have to grasp both online and offline. One day, I will open a street corner into a chain store."


    Jiang Chan knew that Zhang Xiao would have this idea, and she knew it by looking at the live broadcast equipment she bought. Zhang Xiao still has ambition in his bones, of course, Jiang Chan appreciates this.


    Liu Guoming finally dealt with Qian Hongmei''s mess, but when he went to find Zhang Xiao with ease, he learned from the landlord that Zhang Xiao had already checked out for three months.


    No one knows where she went, she has no friends in the city, and none of her colleagues who have been close to her know where Zhang Xiao is. She seems to have suddenly disappeared from the city.


    Liu Guoming felt like he was abandoned by the whole world. Zhang Xiao said that he would leave. He originally thought she was just talking, but she didn''t expect her to be so determined. She used to be so gentle, how could she be so decisive now?


    Not to mention how lost Liu Guoming is here, Zhang Xiao''s small days are very pleasant. She wants to catch the first shareholder in the short video era, and she is so busy every day, how can she still have time to think about the past?


    "Auntie, you are so amazing, that''s all right." Zhang Xiao held his face, his eyes full of admiration. The more she gets along with Jiang Chan, the more she feels that Jiang Chan is more powerful and seems to be able to do everything.


    From filming to editing, to copywriting, soundtrack, etc., nothing can trouble her. Zhang Xiao was about to admire his five bodies, but Xiang Xue''s heart was even more eager.


    Jiang Chan will only help her once or twice, and will not help her deal with this forever. She still wants to grow up as soon as possible.


    In less than half a year, Zhang Xiao''s short video career has been impressive. Before the end of the year, she had a house and a car, and the balance in her bank card had risen a lot.


    After all, people''s energy is limited. When she was busy with her career, her personal life was obviously not taken care of. When she first came back, she had all kinds of expectations and wanted a healthy child, but now this idea has been thrown out of her mind.


    After all, there is no object, how can there be a child?


    Jiang Chan: "You will be twenty-eight during Chinese New Year."


    Zhang Xiao held the black tea: "I know, but I can''t pull someone on the street and ask if they would like to have a baby with me? In fact, I''m doing fine now. If I don''t like it, I can live well by myself. "


    People''s obsessions will change, which is most vividly reflected in Zhang Xiao. Of course, this change of Zhang Xiao is good, she already knows what is most important to her.


    Because of being alone, Zhang Xiao''s New Year was very simple. As early as the twenty-eighth day of the new year, the store was closed and offline operations were no longer possible, so she put her mind on the online.


    In this way, her fans will be blessed. There are all kinds of Chinese-style dim sum and Western-style dim sum, especially when it''s New Year''s Eve, she has tossed out a table of dishes.


    Generally speaking, if you can make a good pastry, your cooking skills are basically not that bad. In particular, Jiang Chan gave her the recipe, and she found her own joy.


    It''s such a great feeling to just sit there and do what you love. It was only during the New Year''s Eve dinner that Zhang Xiao inevitably felt a little lonely.


    Seeing that she was alone in the huge restaurant, Zhang Xiao ate two random bites of dishes, how happy he was before, and how sad he is now. After all, she is not an iron man, and there will always be times when she is vulnerable and confused.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao and looking at the caller on the phone, Jiang Chan reminded her at the right time: "Don''t think about any emotional issues when you are down, because there is a 90% chance that you will regret it after you recover. "


    Zhang Xiao suddenly returned to her senses, and she pursed her lips: "Aunt, I''m just not used to it. We have lived together for so many years. Now that I am alone, I feel so deserted here."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while, and the next moment Zhang Xiao appeared in front of many photos of young men.


    Zhang Xiao stammered: "Auntie, this is..."


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "You are so busy working hard on your career that you can''t take care of your personal feelings. I can only worry about it. These are the better young men I have seen. Let''s see which one do you like? "


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2245

    The information given by Jiang Chan is too detailed, not only the name, height and weight, but also hobbies, family background, professional experience, etc. As for their former love life, Jiang Chan did not give any information. Always want Zhang Xiao to close her eyes, and then she will go deep.


    Zhang Xiao flipped through the series, and the series of flashy resumes were either sea turtles or golden collars, and she was a little stunned to see them.


    "Aunt, are these people what I can think of?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Aren''t you too confident in yourself? Zhang Xiao, you are very good, let''s not say anything else, there are a few young people who can realize the freedom of RV at the age of 28 like you. ?"


    Zhang Xiao: "That''s because I have my aunt to help me."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I helped you, but you run the store yourself, and those dim sums were researched by you step by step. I didn''t help you."


    "You have done a good job in your business, and it is not easy to open a branch after the year. I think you are more than enough to match them. Zhang Xiao, you should have a clear understanding of yourself."


    Zhang Xiao scratched his cheeks and was successfully led away by Jiang Chan: "Auntie, you are right, I should have a clear understanding of myself, I seem to be fine now?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s quite good! Are you too confident in yourself?"


    Zhang Xiao was a little embarrassed: "No one has ever praised me like this, auntie, you are the first. In the past, only people would say that I am gentle, virtuous, and good-natured, but no one has ever praised me like that."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just telling the truth. Be confident. You are very good. Which of these people do you like better?"


    Zhang Xiao felt warm in his heart, "Auntie, I have to take a closer look. Just by looking at the photos, I can''t see anything. You said that if I like someone else, where can I meet them?"


    Jiang Chan: "Destiny is elusive, but you also need to create it yourself. Are you worried that you have no fate with me?"


    Zhang Xiao: "I''m just worried what if the family doesn''t feel good about me?"


    Jiang Chan: "If such a situation really occurs, what do you think?"


    Zhang Xiao thought for a while: "Then let it go. It''s good not to be a lover and a friend. I found that if I were more Buddhist, I would have less troubles and more happiness."


    Jiang Chan: "Buddhism is good, but you still have to fight when it''s time to fight. For example, fate, if you don''t take the initiative, there will be no man in the sky to fall in love with you."


    Zhang Xiao looked at more than ten photos in a row, and suddenly stopped when he saw one of them. Jiang Chan glanced at it: "Do you like this type? This man looks very indifferent, not the kind of gentle man."


    Zhang Xiao: "Auntie, you misunderstood. I just think his face is familiar, as if he''s seen him somewhere."


    Jiang Chan took a closer look, "The kind person who sent you and Liu Mingming to the hospital?"


    She had seen all of Zhang Xiao''s memories, and it came to her mind immediately. The man in the photo looked younger and his eyes were sharper than before, not as steady and deep as later.


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "Yes, it''s him, so he''s in this city? Back then, he obviously ran out, but I fell and was injured when I went out to find him, but when I met him, he took us to the hospital and helped us. I paid for the medical bills, and then I tried to find him but couldn''t find him again."


    "I didn''t expect the world to be so small, and by accident, I saw news of him at my aunt''s place. His name is Mo Jinting? So he looked like this when he was young?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao kept talking like this, Jiang Chan roughly understood what she meant. Sighing silently, Jiang Chan began to dig into Mo Jinting''s information. To be honest, it was purely accidental that Mo Jinting''s photo appeared here.


    But it just so happened that Zhang Xiao had a different opinion on Mo Jinting. Although most of the reasons were unexpected bonuses in his previous life, sometimes fate was just so wonderful.


    Zhang Xiao talked for a long time, and when she saw Jiang Chan was silent, she felt a little embarrassed: "Aunt, am I talking too much?"


    "No," Jiang Chan returned to her senses: "I rarely see you so excited, it''s a little strange for a while. Are you now the favorite Mo Jinting?"


    Zhang Xiao: "It''s too early to say that I like it, but I am really grateful to him. That is one of the few warmth I have received in my life."


    Jiang Chan: "Are you sure that if you meet, you will always hold this attitude?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head: "Of course not, I am grateful to him because he helped me in the past life, but I will not bring this gratitude into my relationship, if we are really together, it must be because of love, not because anything else."


    "Besides, those are things that have never happened in my life. If I am grateful to him, will the other person think that I am very strange? Besides, I don''t know much about him. I will not just because he helped him once. After passing me, I asserted that he was a good man."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "It''s best if you can think so, dialectically seeing a person is correct, this is Mo Jinting''s information, you should read it first, but it''s not easy for you to meet."


    It can be seen that Mo Jinting''s work location is in the T area, while his own store is in the H area. The distance between the two is still very far.


    Zhang Xiao pondered for a long time: "Aunt, how about opening a branch in the T zone after the new year?"


    Jiang Chan: So you still say that you don''t have feelings for each other?


    "It''s all right, it''s up to you."


    Here, Zhang Xiao is holding Mo Jinting''s information over and over, and the more he looks, the more powerful he feels. Although he gained a lot of self-confidence from Jiang Chan, compared with the other party, Zhang Xiao found that he was still too inconspicuous.


    The so-called overbearing president should be like Mo Jinting, right? Although she has made some achievements, compared with the other party, she is still far behind.


    Jiang Chan naturally noticed her psychological fluctuations: "Why do you compare your weaknesses with others'' strengths? You''re not good at doing business, and it''s already great to be proficient in your favorite industry. To take into account the worldly vision?"


    "You just need to ask yourself whether you like this man or not. If you like it, then take action. If you don''t like it, then give up as soon as possible. Why worry about gains and losses here?"


    Zhang Xiao was lying on the big bed: "Auntie, it''s too early to say I like him, I''m just curious about him now, I want to know what kind of person he is. Auntie, the information you gave me is already very detailed, but I still want to face it. Get in touch."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you should open the branch as soon as possible after the new year. After the branch opens, do you want to move to the T zone? I see that your mind has flown to Mo Jinting."


    Zhang Xiao covered his face: "Auntie..."

 Chapter 2246

    Jiang Chan: "How old are you, you''re still acting like a spoiled child, don''t shave your head and be hot."


    Zhang Xiao calmed down a bit: "I understand, Auntie, I will protect myself."


    She understood what Jiang Chan meant, and Jiang Chan was worried that she would get too deep unilaterally, and she would be hurt in the end. After all, the current Mo Jinting doesn''t know Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao is stuck like this...


    Zhang Xiao: "Auntie, I understand that you are worried about me being good for me. I will think clearly before doing anything. I will cherish myself more than anyone else. After all, I am alone now. Who can love me?"


    Jiang Chan knew that Zhang Xiao had her own opinions. Since she promised she would do it, she only needed to control the general direction and not let Zhang Xiao hurt herself.


    After the New Year, Zhang Xiao''s branch opened in the T zone. Maybe it''s because this is the first branch in my life, or maybe it''s because there are people here, Zhang Xiao runs here a lot more often.


    Zhang Xiao attaches great importance to this branch, after all, this is an independent store she opened with her own abilities. Of course, she also attaches great importance to the head office, which is the starting point of her career.


    I don''t know if it''s bad luck or fate. Until the official opening of the new store, Zhang Xiao and Mo Jinting have never met, which undoubtedly makes Zhang Xiao a little disappointed.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t do anything about it. Sometimes fate is like this.


    Zhang Xiao can also think about it. Since he can''t meet the people he wants to meet, he should work hard to manage his career. After all, he wants to live a better life without financial support.


    The branch is located in the CBD, and the passenger flow is quite high. Within a few days, the street corner will become famous in the surrounding area. Whether it''s a beautiful and delicious variety of dim sum, or authentic coffee, etc., Street Corner never disappoints.


    After the branch opened, Zhang Xiao basically lived in the T zone. As for the main store, she hired a manager, and she would take time to visit the main store every week.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao''s actions, Jiang Chan didn''t say much. Anyway, with her watching, nothing major happened to Zhang Xiao.


    Perhaps because he didn''t meet Mo Jinting, Zhang Xiao''s mentality gradually calmed down. As a human being, sometimes Buddhists are happier, so that he will be more peaceful.


    Mo Jinting is in a good mood recently, and every morning there is a cup of fragrant coffee on his desk. The coffee tastes very good, strong and delicate, very authentic, and caters to his taste very well.


    He just thought that the assistant had replaced the coffee beans with new coffee beans. Unexpectedly, the assistant took a temporary leave of absence today, and the coffee that should have been on the desk was naturally gone.


    Mo Jinting pinched his brows, got up and went to the tea room. But after looking around in the pantry, Mo Jinting returned disappointed. When dealing with work this morning, Mo Jinting''s efficiency was very low.


    When the efficiency is low, people''s mood is not good, Mo Jinting endured and endured, or called the assistant.


    Assistant Xiao Wang hung up the phone in a trance. He was still a little confused, but he didn''t delay telling the boss the name of the street corner. After getting the news from the cafe, Mo Jinting pulled his tie and got up and left the office.


    The street corner is still easy to find. Mo Jinting stood at the window and glanced at it. The interior of the store is very elegant, and there are many customers, basically in pairs.


    Pushing open the door and entering, there was soft piano music flowing in the store, and his irritable mood suddenly disappeared a lot. The store has a large space, and there are green plants everywhere, and the privacy is very good.


    Mo Jinting glanced at it and stood still at the bar. With her back to the bar is a slender figure, who is grinding coffee beans with lowered eyebrows.


    "Hello." Mo Jinting only saw the profile of her face, but for no reason he had a feeling that the years were quiet. He frowned and knocked on the bar, breaking the silence at the bar.


    Zhang Xiao turned his head subconsciously, just in line with Mo Jinting''s eyes. She was about to give up. I didn''t expect Mo Jinting to appear in her shop like this. What is this called?


    The change of mood was only for a moment, Zhang Xiao stopped the movement in his hand, turned to face Mo Jinting, and then showed a gentle smile: "Hello, what do you need, guest?"


    Mo Jinting glanced at the menu: "Give me a latte."


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "Wait a moment."


    While Zhang Xiao was making coffee, Mo Jinting found a position closest to the bar and looked at the shop without a trace. Of course, he focused more on Zhang Xiao.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao''s mood fluctuated a little, and Jiang Chanqing Lingling''s voice sounded: "Are you excited?"


    Zhang Xiao took a deep breath and managed to calm down: "It''s not a heartbeat, but the impact is a bit big. Aunt, I never thought he would appear in front of me so suddenly."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s a good performance, at least I didn''t jump on it as soon as I met."


    Zhang Xiao was coy: "Auntie, I said it earlier, I''m just grateful for him and have a good impression on him, but I really can''t say what my heart is at the moment. Besides, even if I''m really heartbroken, I won''t jump up like this."


    Jiang Chan hummed twice and said nothing more. Ten minutes later, Zhang Xiao brought the coffee to Mo Jinting. As for herself, she stood behind the counter again to grind coffee beans.


    "Aunt, the quality of the coffee beans is very good, the granules are plump and very fragrant."


    Regardless of Mo Jinting, Zhang Xiao also has his mind on other things. It''s not that she and Jiang Chan are talking about things in the store.


    Jiang Chan: "The quality of the coffee beans is of course very good. I personally checked the selection. Since I want to do it, I must do the best. There are still quite a lot of people who know the goods. You can see that most of the people who come here are repeat customers."


    Zhang Xiao: "Aunt is the best!"


    If she was asked to go out to find the supply, where would she find it? After meeting Jiang Chan, she helped herself a lot. Teach her to run a store, give her learning opportunities, search for famous teachers for her, and so on, one by one, all are planned for her.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiao''s heart warmed.


    "Auntie, after being with you for a long time, I find that my vision will become higher and higher. Where can I find someone as good and warm as you? You have made my appetite tricky."


    Jiang Chan: "Isn''t Mo Jinting good?"


    Zhang Xiao glanced at Mo Jinting''s seat: "He''s not bad, but if he compares with his aunt..."


    Jiang Chan: "What people fear most is comparison. It''s not fair to compare us with each other. I have a long time to learn new things, but a person''s life is so long. Mo Jinting can do this, in all fairness. Pretty good."


    "Of course, you are also very good now. Although I have opened up a learning space for you, these snack coffee making skills are all learned from your daily experiments."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2247

    Zhang Xiao showed a gentle smile: "Auntie, you are really a very warm person, after meeting you, I feel very happy, all the conspiracy and tricks are blocked by you, I just do what I like to do It''s all right."


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "Since I have taken over your commission, I will naturally plan for you. This is not difficult for me."


    Zhang Xiao: "I especially like aunt''s words. Aunt, you are really strong and confident. Maybe I will never be a person like aunt in my life. After all, strong people always walk alone through wind and rain, but in my heart I want to be warm. To accompany those who live in a corner."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just that their pursuits are different. He''s leaving."


    Zhang Xiao raised his head, Mo Jinting was already standing in front of the bar. During the checkout, the two sides didn''t say a word, and Zhang Xiao didn''t feel embarrassed. Now there is no relationship between them.


    Since he came to the street corner once, Mo Jinting has basically reported every day. Take a cup of coffee from here every morning, and a sandwich, and his breakfast is done.


    After several contacts, Zhang Xiao and Mo Jinting gradually began to speak a few words. They were not friends, they could only be called acquaintances.


    Compared with the past, Zhang Xiao''s life has not changed much. She has rented a new house in the T zone. On weekdays, she is the new home and the branch. She regularly goes to the main store every Friday to make an account.


    On Thursday night, Zhang Xiao went home early and went to the head office to make an account the next day. She happened to rest at home for the night. Although the newly rented house is not bad, it is not as good as the nest she built herself.


    Here, she is in a good mood at the head office, but Mo Jinting''s mood is not so wonderful over there. He went to the street corner as usual that day, but was greeted by another barista.


    After looking around in the store and not finding Zhang Xiao''s figure, Mo Jinting frowned: "Is Zhang Xiao not here today?"


    The barista frothed the milk: "The boss went to the main store today and will be back tomorrow."


    Mo Jinting: "Isn''t she an employee here?"


    The barista smiled and said, "No, she''s the boss, sir, your coffee is ready."


    Mo Jinting couldn''t tell what he was feeling: "Where is your head office?"


    Barista: "The head office is in the H area, sir, do you need anything else?"


    Mo Jinting shook his head: "No need, thank you!"


    Taking the coffee from the barista, Mo Jinting took a sip. The same coffee beans, the same technique, just because people are different, the feeling to him is different, or is it just his illusion?


    Besides, Zhang Xiao, after spending a day at the head office, he received a lot of sweet words from children, and he was full of energy after a day. Especially when he saw that the business of the main store was as good as before, Zhang Xiao''s mood was even better.


    Looking at the number of fans who have been steadily increasing, Zhang Xiao thinks why is life so beautiful everywhere?


    Her good mood continued until the next day. When Mo Jinting came here on Saturday, he saw Zhang Xiao standing behind the bar. Seeing that familiar figure, Mo Jinting''s brows loosened by two points.


    Just seeing her made him feel a lot better.


    "Morning, what do you want today?" Looking at Mo Jinting who was standing outside the bar, Zhang Xiao''s expression was very happy, and the smile on his face was a little brighter, not as polite as usual.


    "A cup of latte." After glancing at the menu, Mo Jinting glanced at Zhang Xiao again: "Are you in a good mood? Did something good happen?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled: "Well, it is indeed something to be happy about."


    Mo Jinting probed: "Have you made a boyfriend?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head: "No, it''s career."


    Hearing that it was not about his personal life, Mo Jinting felt relieved. He subconsciously frowned, what does Zhang Xiao''s private life have to do with him? He is not stupid, it seems that he has to think carefully.


    Zhang Xiao still doesn''t know what Mo Jinting is thinking, anyway, she is in a good mood now, doing what she likes every day, watching the balance on the bank card increase, this is the happiest thing for her so far.


    As for Mo Jinting, she has left her behind now. She is not stupid, even if she used to be grateful for Mo Jinting''s filter bonus, but now that she has come into contact with him several times, she also knows that Mo Jinting has no feelings for her.


    Others don''t feel about her, and she won''t force it. It''s not that Mo Jinting is just an ordinary customer in Zhang Xiao''s place.


    For this scene, Jiang Chan can see clearly, and she still appreciates Zhang Xiao. The other party is not interested in herself, and she will not rush, she will always meet someone who likes her.


    As for whether Mo Jinting likes Zhang Xiao or not, Jiang Chan has a different opinion. But there is still a long way to go before the two want to be together.


    Here Mo Jinting is thinking about the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s existence to him, and he also analyzes the possibility between him and Zhang Xiao. Now that he is thirty-five, at this age, everyone who should have seen it has seen it, and after putting aside the glitz, he also wants to settle down.


    From his point of view, Zhang Xiao is undoubtedly a very family-friendly person. As long as you have long eyes, you know that it is definitely a very comfortable thing to be with such a girl.


    The question is does he like Zhang Xiao? If he doesn''t like Zhang Xiao, there are so many cafes in this world, why would he run to the corner every day? Thinking of this, Mo Jinting slowly raised the corners of his lips, his eyes full of ambition.


    Now it seems that even God is helping him, otherwise why did she open the branch to the T zone? Is it still near his company? As everyone knows, all this is the result of Zhang Xiao''s own choice.


    Seeing Mo Jinting laughing complacently, Jiang Chan just waited to watch a good show. What she likes most is watching a show. Especially this kind of sweet cookie is really addictive.


    Now that he has determined his intentions, Mo Jinting is not ambiguous. Although he has never actively pursued others before, he has a lot of knowledge. Once the old man launches an attack, who can stop him?


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t take it anymore. Looking at the position by the window, Mo Jinting had been coming off work on time for several days to report here. When he came, he didn''t do anything else. He looked at the computer, looked at himself from time to time, and sent himself back when she got off work.


    After a few days like this, Zhang Xiao murmured in his heart.


    "Auntie, what do you mean by him?"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes, don''t you understand what it means?


    "If you don''t understand, just ask him yourself. I think he will wait for you to speak first. Don''t guess what the old man is thinking. If you want to know anything, just ask."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips, okay, now Jiang Chan doesn''t help her analyze.


    Although she is the boss, Zhang Xiao will not stay in the store all the time. She usually arrives at 8 in the morning and goes home at 6 in the afternoon. As for the rest, the store manager will naturally handle the next affairs.

 Chapter 2248

    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was explaining things to the store manager, Mo Jinting knew that she was going to get off work. He just closed the computer and leaned back in the chair to wait for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him inadvertently, he was looking at himself steadily, as if waiting for him to walk over. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiao felt a little unhappy in her heart, why didn''t you take the initiative to say it, and asked her to ask?


    After glaring at Mo Jinting, Zhang Xiao turned his head and said a few words to the store manager, then picked up his bag and got up and walked out. As for Mo Jinting, he can go wherever he likes.


    It doesn''t matter if they are left or right, Mo Jinting is just a customer in her store. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiao''s pace quickened a bit.


    Mo Jinting naturally saw Zhang Xiao''s eyes, he was not stupid, he could know why Zhang Xiao was angry with a little thought. Regardless of Zhang Xiao leaving, Mo Jinting hurriedly chased after him.


    A clerk held his face: "Is that Mr. Mo the suitor of our boss? How nice."


    The store manager coughed lightly: "Don''t talk about gossip during working hours."


    Having said that, it didn''t delay her staring out the window at all. Seeing that Mo Jinting caught up with Zhang Xiao in a few steps, and after saying a few words, Zhang Xiao was stuffed into the car by him and drove away.


    There was a smile on the store manager''s face, it''s nice to be young, she couldn''t help her aunt smile when she saw this sweet love.


    While waiting for the traffic lights, Zhang Xiao glared at Mo Jinting angrily. She thought she was not stupid, but after saying a few words to Mo Jinting, he was surrounded by him.


    When she returned to her senses, she was already in the car, and now she was a piece of fish on the chopping board, and could only be slaughtered by others.


    Mo Jinting turned to look at her: "Don''t be angry, can I apologize to you?"


    Zhang Xiao subconsciously said, "Apologize to me if you did something wrong?"


    Mo Jinting was about to speak when the green light came on, "Let''s talk later, what do you want for dinner?"


    Zhang Xiao glanced at the scenery outside the window: "This is not the way back to my house."


    Mo Jinting: "I know, go to my place today."


    Zhang Xiao: "Isn''t it a good idea to go to a stranger''s house?"


    Mo Jinting: "Am I a stranger? I thought we were friends at least."


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him, knowing that he could not speak to him. She didn''t pay attention to Mo Jinting either, she just stared out of the window to herself, she was now pursuing a strategy to stop her quietly.


    If the other party doesn''t tell her, she doesn''t know. Anyway, she is only twenty-eight and still young. If she really wants to develop fate, she will naturally have a lot of suitors.


    Jiang Chan could see through Zhang Xiao''s mind, this one was obviously arrogant. Now Zhang Xiao is more and more petty, which is a good thing, because only enough self-confidence can support her to be petty.


    After leading Zhang Xiao to the front of his residence, and after entering her fingerprints on the door lock, Mo Jinting trapped Zhang Xiao at the entrance and looked down at Zhang Xiao: "Is it not obvious what I am doing?"


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were a little erratic, and finally he could only stare at the second button of his shirt: "You didn''t say it yourself."


    Mo Jinting sneered: "My fault, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    The corners of Zhang Xiao''s mouth twitched up, and he had to say something arrogant: "Am I being chased away so easily?"


    Mo Jinting knew that she was being stubborn, but he held Zhang Xiao''s waist, and Zhang Xiao suddenly shrank, obviously scratching her itch. Mo Jinting''s eyes darkened, so sensitive?


    Seeing that Mo Jinting''s eyes were wrong, Zhang Xiao was shocked, and she pushed Mo Jinting away and ran into the living room without knowing where the strength came from.


    Mo Jinting was stunned at the entrance, and suddenly laughed lowly. Hearing this deep laughter, Zhang Xiao''s face became a little hot. This is not to ease the embarrassment, Zhang Xiao glared at him, and his tone was a little arrogant: "I''m hungry!"


    Because she was trapped by love, it was not to find something to do for herself. She made snacks and coffee in the store all afternoon. It was normal to be hungry.


    Where has Mo Jinting seen Zhang Xiao like this? She has always been gentle and generous, and she is very kind to everyone, but in front of him, she will be arrogant and petite, which is a good thing.


    This means that in her heart, she is different. Thinking of this, Mo Jinting was in a good mood. Ignoring Zhang Xiao''s avoidance, Mo Jinting sat down beside her: "What do you want to eat at night? Let''s go out to eat?"


    Zhang Xiao pushed him: "Sit over there, is your sofa so small?"


    Mo Jinting wouldn''t follow her wishes, be less cheeky in chasing after his girlfriend, and still want to hug the beauty back? Seeing that Mo Jinting not only did not move to the side, but got closer to him, Zhang Xiao pouted, and finally gave up.


    "I don''t want to go out to eat, I''ve been busy all afternoon, I just want to go home and lie down."


    Mo Jinting rubbed the top of her head: "Then sit down and I''ll go to the kitchen to cook for you."


    Zhang Xiao subconsciously turned to look at him: "You?"


    Her eyes were full of suspicion. In her last life, she and Liu Guoming were together for so many years, and Liu Guoming couldn''t even cook a meal. And Mo Jinting, such a big boss, can still cook?


    Amused by the suspicion in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, Mo Jinting nodded: "I can''t do complicated things, but I can do some simple ones. You''ll have a bite in the evening? I''ll take you out for a big meal next time."


    As soon as she heard that Mo Jinting was going to cook, Zhang Xiao stopped shouting that she was tired, she stood up and said, "Can I take a look at it?"


    Mo Jinting: "Of course, I don''t like outsiders coming in and out of the house. Living alone for so many years, I always have to support myself."


    Of course Zhang Xiao understood what Mo Jinting meant, she bit her lip: "You are the fifth king of diamonds, there should be many people who like you..."


    Although she already knew all about Mo Jinting''s past from Jiang Chan, she still wanted to hear Mo Jinting say it again to see if he would lie to her.


    Mo Jinting paused when he took the vegetables from the refrigerator. The next moment he put the vegetables on the counter and turned to look at Zhang Xiao. Facing Mo Jinting''s eyes, Zhang Xiao did not dodge or evade, obviously wanting to know about his past.


    Mo Jinting pinched Zhang Xiao''s waist and placed her on the cooking table, so Zhang Xiao was at eye level with him. He took a deep breath, knowing that the past could not be bypassed.


    "I admit, when I was young, I really played crazy..."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao staring at him but not showing any signs of anger, Mo Jinting''s heart quietly let go.


    "And then suddenly one day I felt that life couldn''t go on like this, because I felt very empty behind the money. In addition, I was busy with work later, and I gradually lost contact with those old friends."


    Zhang Xiao bit his lip: "Fox friends and dog friends?"


    Mo Jinting nodded and did not evade: "It was really young and frivolous at that time, and now it''s all a long time ago, and I don''t know what they are doing now."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2249

    Mo Jinting is very honest about his past. He knows that compared to Zhang Xiao, he has gone through a thousand sails. If he knew that he would fall into Zhang Xiao''s hands one day, how could he live the same life as before?


    Zhang Xiao was silent for a while: "Is there an ex-girlfriend who has been implicated? Is there a confidante?"


    Mo Jinting shook his head: "I don''t have an ex-girlfriend, those are just for fun. Maybe I didn''t want to take responsibility at that time."


    Zhang Xiao looked up at him: "Now you''re willing?"


    Mo Jinting pressed against Zhang Xiao''s forehead: "Yes, I want to abduct you home now, nothing else. Every day I see you, I feel happy."


    Zhang Xiao tapped Mo Jinting on the shoulder: "I haven''t participated in your past. Although I don''t feel very well, I can understand. If you have anything in the future..."


    Mo Jinting immediately assured: "Absolutely not, I am very clean now. This means... Did you promise me?"


    Zhang Xiao looked around, and then looked at the current posture of the two of them. After realizing it, she blushed. She pursed her lips: "Put me down."


    "Don''t let it go." The man is naturally the master of the stick, and now he lets go of Zhang Xiao, he is the stick. Therefore, Mo Jinting leaned back to Zhang Xiao''s side again, with his strong arms supporting Zhang Xiao''s body.


    Zhang Xiao leaned back: "Let go of me first."


    The more she leaned back, the more Mo Jinting approached her, and the answer was bound to come from her mouth. In the end, Zhang Xiao had no choice: "I promise you, can''t I promise you? You let me down first!"


    Mo Jinting hugged her waist and pulled her into his arms tightly, his cheeks pressed against Mo Jinting''s chest, hearing the rapid heartbeat, the corners of Zhang Xiao''s lips were slightly raised: "So nervous? So fast."


    Mo Jinting stroked her long hair: "I don''t have confidence in myself, I''m worried that you will dislike me."


    Zhang Xiao''s last grudge was also eased by him. She put her arms around Mo Jinting''s neck: "Will you not mention the past in the future? As long as you are good with me in the future..."


    All the unfinished words were swallowed into his stomach. Looking at Mo Jinting who was clinging to him, Zhang Xiao''s eyelashes trembled, and the next moment he slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao is not disgusted with his closeness, Mo Jinting will naturally gain an inch. If the sound of the kettle boiling wakes Zhang Xiao up, it is estimated that the kiss will last for a long time.


    Although he let go of Zhang Xiao, Mo Jinting still kissed Zhang Xiao''s neck thinly, and Zhang Xiao shrank away from the itch: "Itchy... the water is boiling."


    Mo Jinting took Zhang Xiao off the cooking table, Zhang Xiao stumbled, "My legs are weak."


    She was so enthusiastic when they first met, she was really overwhelmed for a while.


    Mo Jingchen let out a low laugh, which is undoubtedly the greatest compliment for a man. The next moment Zhang Xiao was hugged out of the kitchen by him: "rest on the sofa for a while? I''m going to cook now."


    Zhang Xiao blushed and didn''t dare to look at Mo Jinting at all: "I see, I''m starving to death if I don''t cook yet!"


    When Mo Jinting was not in the living room, Zhang Xiao immediately recovered a lot. She rolled on the sofa, "Auntie, I have a boyfriend."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, I see your marriage line, and it''s very strong so far."


    Zhang Xiao covered his face: "Auntie, did you see it just now?"


    Thinking of how inseparable she had just kissed Mo Jinting, Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly turned red and bloody.


    Jiang Chan said coolly: "I didn''t watch it again when you kissed. Don''t worry, I respect your privacy very much."


    Zhang Xiao is much better now: "Auntie, I''m really with him, I suddenly feel a lot more at ease, as if I''m no longer a rootless duckweed, it seems that I belong to him all of a sudden."


    Jiang Chan: "Manage your relationship well, I believe you will manage your relationship well."


    Zhang Xiao covered his face, but Yi Lian''s eyes drifted to the kitchen from time to time. Jiang Chan''s teeth hurt when he saw it, and he simply hid in the void.


    021 jumped beside Jiang Chan: "Big brother, is this a sweet love?"


    Jiang Chan flicked the little system: "You know sweet love too?"


    021 puffed out a small chest that didn''t exist: "That''s right, I know a lot."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t sit still in the living room, but after she calmed down, she slowly walked to the kitchen: "Is there anything I need to do?"


    Mo Jinting smiled, "Help me wash these?"


    With Zhang Xiao helping out, dinner was busy quickly. In less than three hours, four dishes and one soup were on the table.


    Looking at the man sitting across from him, Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "Seeing this scene, I suddenly feel at home. My parents died young, and I haven''t eaten at the same table with others for many years."


    Mo Jinting felt a little sour. He gave Zhang Xiao a bowl of soup: "I''m not someone else, I''m your boyfriend, and I''ll be your husband in the future. After we get married, if there is no entertainment, we will eat together every day."


    Zhang Xiao glanced at him: "Eat."


    He had just been together, and he thought of getting married. Isn''t this progress too fast?


    Mo Jinting raised his eyebrows: "Sorry, I am thirty-five this year, if we are in a relationship for a year or two, plus planning for pregnancy, etc., I will most likely not be a father until I am forty years old, baby, I can''t wait that long."


    Zhang Xiao was swept in all of a sudden: "It seems that if you are over 30 years old, you are an advanced mother..."


    The next moment she came back to her senses: "Also baby, aren''t you numb?"


    Mo Jinting grabbed the rice and said, "What''s your name? Xiaoxiao? I see some of your shop assistants call you that. I want a unique name."


    Zhang Xiao took a sip of soup: "I have a nickname called May, and my parents always called me that when they were there."


    Mo Jinting: "May, is it because you were born in May?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "Well, they were gone later, and no one remembers this nickname."


    Mo Jinting: "Then I will call you May?"


    Zhang Xiao''s ears turned red: "When you eat, you can''t stop your mouth? This soup tastes very good. It''s pretty good for a man to have such cooking skills."


    Mo Jinting: "People always have to feed themselves, and they always eat food from outside, which is inevitably a bit boring. I''ll take you back after a while, I see that you are very tired today."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t refuse either, it''s a long time coming, so don''t be in a hurry at this moment.


    The house that Zhang Xiao rented was close to her cafe, but it was more than half an hour''s drive from Mo Jinting''s house. On the way without sending Zhang Xiao back, Mo Jinting started his abduction plan.


    Can a little white rabbit like Zhang Xiao be Mo Jinting''s opponent? As soon as she said these few words, she dazedly agreed to move.


    It was not until the cool evening wind blew after getting out of the car that Zhang Xiao regained his senses: "You are too cunning, isn''t this progress too fast?"

 Chapter 2250

    Cohabitation just after confirming the relationship, is the progress too fast?


    Mo Jinting took her hand: "If it wasn''t for fear of scaring you, I would like to take you to collect the certificate tomorrow. No one has ever made me feel this way. I just want you to stay by my side."


    Zhang Xiao: "It''s too fast. I have a lot of things to pack. I want to live stream, I need a big kitchen... My rent hasn''t expired yet..."


    The implication is that it is inconvenient to move to Mo Jinting''s place. She rented this house because the kitchen was large and easy to shoot. Mo Jinting''s side is really good, but there are many tools in the kitchen that she is not comfortable with.


    There are strategies above and countermeasures below. Mo Jinting naturally knows that this is one of the excuses. Of course, this excuse is also very fair.


    "I''ll remodel the kitchen, and then you can''t say no."


    Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I will definitely not refuse this time."


    In her mind, how could it be better to remodel the kitchen without ten days and a half months? Just give her a buffer time.


    Seeing Mo Jinting leave, Zhang Xiao was still a little dizzy when she was washing up. Did she suddenly have a boyfriend? This person''s tactics were one move after another, which caught her off guard.


    In any case, she has passed this level first, and as for the future, let''s talk about it.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t stand it any longer: "You, you are still thinking of a small citizen, haven''t you heard that there is a kind of ability in this world called money ability?"


    Zhang Xiao''s heart suddenly raised: "Aunt, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Chan saw Mo Jinting''s thoughts very accurately: "How can it not be? In order to bring people back to the nest, he will do everything possible, just wait and see."


    As Jiang Chan said, within three days, Mo Jinting remodeled the kitchen. In order to facilitate Zhang Xiao''s work, he also specially watched Zhang Xiao''s previous videos, just to make Zhang Xiao''s experience better.


    Zhang Xiao is now riding a tiger, and he has to move if he doesn''t move. In fact, when she saw what Mo Jinting did, she was happy, which meant that he really took himself to heart.


    As for whether he will always be so concerned about himself, Zhang Xiao never thought about it. She still remembered what Jiang Chan had said to her before, as long as they managed the relationship well, they would go a long way.


    Maybe it was already prepared. When Mo Jinting remodeled the kitchen, Zhang Xiao was packing his own things for the past few days, and it went very smoothly without moving.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything about Mo Jinting''s reaction when he saw the boxes she had packed, his eyes were almost smiling.


    It''s just that there is one more person in life, but Zhang Xiao feels that there has been a big change. The most important thing is to have a company. They eat together, go to work together in the morning, and then go about their own business.


    If Mo Jinting is busy with work and needs to work overtime, she will go back to cook and send it to Mo Jinting, and the two will have dinner together, etc. Although life is simple, it is very warm.


    Originally, Zhang Xiao thought that this life would remain unchanged until she met Liu Guoming again. After leaving the city that once brought her pain, she felt that she had been completely separated from the past.


    Unexpectedly, when she came to deliver afternoon tea to Mo Jinting this afternoon, she actually met Liu Guoming in Mo Jinting''s company hall. If Liu Guoming hadn''t stopped her, Zhang Xiao would not have noticed.


    Looking at the gentle and confident girl in front of him, Liu Guoming''s eyes were full of sighs: "Long time no see, you seem to have changed a lot."


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed. Seeing Zhang Xiao today, Liu Guoming saw her reborn changes. In the past, her face was pale, and there was always some melancholy between her brows and eyes, and she looked a little weak and deceiving.


    But how confident is she now? But the tenderness between his eyebrows never changed. Thinking of this, Liu Guoming suddenly said, "I... divorced, and now I live in this city, can we..."


    Zhang Xiao felt a little uncomfortable. When she saw Mo Jinting walking out of the elevator, she waved at him. When Mo Jinting came to stand beside her, Zhang Xiao took his arm.


    "This is my fianc��. We are getting married soon. This is Manager Liu Guoming. He helped me when I was working in the company."


    How smart is Mo Jinting? Looking at the way the other party was deeply beaten, he knew that someone wanted to dig his corner. He wrapped his arms around Zhang Xiao''s waist and was very possessive: "Hello, I''m May''s fianc��, and we''ll send you invitations when we have the wedding."


    Liu Guoming naturally knew Mo Jinting. In order to discuss this business, he collected a lot of information about Mo Jinting''s company. But he never thought that Zhang Xiao was with Mo Jinting now, and they were going to get married soon.


    Taking into account that this is the leader of the cooperative company, Liu Guoming forced a smile: "Congratulations, I am relieved to see that you are doing well now."


    Mo Jinting was still able to handle it on the face, but he was too jealous in his heart: "It will be better if I take care of me after May. Manager Liu doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Liu Guoming: "I won''t bother you anymore. I''m here today to find Mr. Chen from your company."


    Mo Jinting hooked his lips, made a gesture of indulgence, and then put his arms around Zhang Xiao and entered the elevator. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was holding Zhang Xiao''s waist a little too hard, Zhang Xiao would still think he was as calm as he appeared to be.


    At the entrance of the office, Mo Jinting lowered his head and bit the corner of Zhang Xiao''s lips: "Tell me? What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiao is very calm: "It''s what you saw. It''s not an ex-boyfriend, it''s a former boss of mine. You know, I''ve made you a boyfriend."


    Mo Jinting showed a shallow smile, but when he remembered how Liu Guoming was hit so hard just now, his smile faded again: "He likes you? He doesn''t treat you like a subordinate."


    Zhang Xiao had nothing to do, he knew that this matter could not be avoided without clarifying the matter. She raised the afternoon tea in her hand: "Why don''t you talk while eating?"


    Mo Jinting pinched her nose: "If it doesn''t satisfy me..."


    Zhang Xiao: "I promise to tell you everything. I thought I had completely bid farewell to the people and events of the past when I came to this city."


    Seeing Mo Jinting staring at him, Zhang Xiao smiled: "I moved to this city a year ago. When I worked in H city, I didn''t have a good experience."


    "Liu Guoming is my boss. I went to work in that company just after graduation. I used to be in poor health. Once, I fainted in the office while working overtime. I was alone in the office at that time."


    "If it wasn''t for him going back to the company to get things, I guess no one would know about it until the next morning. I am very grateful to him for this. He is a very gentle boss."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2251

    Mo Jinting hugged jealously, obviously he was not happy to hear Zhang Xiao praise other men.


    Zhang Xiao patted him on the shoulder: "I''m just telling the truth. He really takes care of me. Later, after I was discharged from the hospital, I invited him to a meal to express my gratitude."


    "I thought this was settled. Who knew that his wife Qian Hongmei came to the company, and she ruined my reputation in the company, saying that I was a third party who destroyed their family and so on."


    Speaking of Qian Hongmei, Zhang Xiao''s mood has been very calm, because she saw Qian Hongmei''s end, and the wicked get bad rewards, which is the happiest thing for her.


    Mo Jinting gritted his teeth, obviously in a bad mood when he thought of Zhang Xiao''s situation of being alone and helpless. With such a reputation on the back, for a girl, how many eyes and blows would she have to suffer?


    "He can''t control his own woman?" Mo Jinting raised his eyebrows, and his jealousy towards Liu Guoming immediately went down a lot.


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "Liu Guoming''s ex-husband-in-law, Qian Zhiguo, is a senior executive of the company, and he can still talk about it in the company. Qian Zhiguo admires him and fears him. This is not to promote him without leaving a trace. Hit him."


    "Qian Hongmei is arrogant and domineering. No matter how I explain it, she believes that I am involved in her family. Because of the influence of rumors, Liu Guoming will pay more attention to me in the company."


    "Liu Guoming is actually not easy. On the one hand, he is under the control of Qian Zhiguo, and on the other hand, he has to endure the temper of Qian Hongmei''s eldest lady. There is a limit to one''s patience. Just three months before I resigned, They got divorced."


    Mo Jinting: "As soon as they divorce, your situation... Liu Guoming likes you, it''s a fact."


    Zhang Xiao smiled bitterly: "Yes, as soon as they divorced, my situation became even more difficult. On the contrary, for Liu Guoming, divorce seemed to be like breaking free from the shackles. He didn''t pursue me explicitly, but he thought about me and him inside and out. He''s together."


    "In this situation, Qian Hongmei found me because she and Liu Guoming had a child, and she asked me not to have any more children after we were with Liu Guoming, otherwise she would have a lawsuit with Liu Guoming for that one. child custody."


    "Of course I don''t agree to this unfair agreement." Seeing Mo Jinting staring at him, Zhang Xiao smiled: "I am such a generous person who selflessly helps others raise children? Especially this child has such a biological mother. ."


    "But you can never think of something more bloody. This child is not Liu Guoming''s son."


    Mo Jinting was surprised, and after a few breaths, he shook his head: "This woman is really too cruel, no wonder you are bullied like this."


    Zhang Xiao shook his calf: "After I knew this fact, I told Liu Guoming directly. As for the later breakup between Liu Guoming and Qian Hongmei, I didn''t inquire any more, because I left City H soon. came here."


    Mo Jinting put his arms around Zhang Xiao''s waist: "Have you ever liked him before?"


    Zhang Xiao was full of desire to survive: "No."


    Mo Jinting was satisfied, Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, if she said she liked it, Mo Jinting still didn''t know when she would eat this vinegar. Even if there was once love, it was all consumed in the pain and suffering that followed.


    Mo Jinting is still a little unhappy when he thinks about it. Who can feel better about who covets his girlfriend?


    "Tomorrow we will go for a detailed medical examination."


    Zhang Xiao: "I''m in good health now, and I won''t faint for a long time."


    After meeting Jiang Chan, she took care of herself for a few months, and she is in good health now. However, seeing that Mo Jinting was so strong, Zhang Xiao could only agree.


    "I was very happy when you introduced me as your fianc�� today." Mo Jinting finally laughed while playing with Zhang Xiao''s fingers.


    Zhang Xiao leaned in his arms: "Since we are together, I naturally want to get married. I also want to have a baby before I turn 30."


    Now that Mo Jinting is identified, a healthy child has become Zhang Xiao''s obsession again.


    Mo Jinting: "Very good, let''s go get the certificate sometime?"


    Zhang Xiao played with his bow tie: "It''s okay, maybe it''s because I met Liu Guoming again, I desperately want to be with you."


    Mo Jinting opened the office drawer, the two household registration books were neatly placed in the drawer, and there was a small box on it: "Then go?"


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes widened: "You bring it all with you? When did you get my account book?"


    Mo Jinting smiled happily: "I will take it after you move to my place, and I will wait for you to let go. I know this marriage proposal is not at all cautious, but I still want to ask you if you are willing to marry me. ?"


    Looking at the ring held up in front of her, Zhang Xiao blinked with tears in his eyes: "I will, when did you prepare the ring?"


    Mo Jinting lowered his head and put the ring on her: "I''m going to get the certificate in a while. The pictures you take after crying now won''t be pretty. The ring has been prepared for a long time, and it''s finally sent out."


    When Liu Guoming and President Chen were discussing cooperation, Mo Jinting took Zhang Xiao away from work, and within an hour before and after, the marriage certificate was in hand. Mo Jinting took two photos, and after talking to the personnel, the company group soon boiled over.


    The contract negotiation went very smoothly. After the two were chatting, President Chen accidentally glanced at the group news and suddenly smiled: "Today is a big happy event. Just now the big boss of our company got married."


    Liu Guoming''s hand paused: "Is it President Mo?"


    Mr. Chen smiled: "It''s Mr. Mo. Mrs. Mo is very famous in our company. If Mrs. Mo is here to send plans or documents, Mr. Mo''s temper will be much better."


    Liu Guoming felt bitter in his heart. He just saw Zhang Xiao on the front foot, and she became someone else''s wife on the back foot. It really didn''t leave him any hope.


    Anyway, since he has reached this situation, he should work hard on his career first. In any case, money will not betray him now.


    The days after getting the certificate are not much different from before. The only change seems to be that the relationship between the two parties is more intimate. Sometimes a look or a gesture will make people blush and heartbeat.


    Because Zhang Xiao''s obsession is to have a healthy child, Jiang Chan pays special attention to this invisibly.


    One day when Zhang Xiao was shooting a video in the kitchen, Jiang Chan glanced at her face and suddenly smiled, "Congratulations."


    Zhang Xiao was a little confused: "Ah? Congratulations to me? Congratulations to my fans for breaking 20 million?"


    As a first-generation short video expert, Zhang Xiao''s short videos have become popular and have long become the platform''s signature. Just because she didn''t show up, there was a lot of speculation about her from the outside world.


    Jiang Chan: "Take some time to do a check-up, I see that the situation is good."

 Chapter 2252

    As soon as Zhang Xiao''s hand pressed hard, a crooked batter appeared on the baking pan, "What do you mean? Is that what I meant?"


    Jiang Chan affirmed: "That''s what you think, congratulations."


    Zhang Xiao''s tears came down, and she cherished her belly, "Aunt, do I really have a baby?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Yes, if you are worried, go to the hospital for an examination."


    Zhang Xiao put down the piping bag: "I''ll go now!"


    This time, I couldn''t even care about the video, and I went straight to the hospital after cleaning up a little. Jiang Chan didn''t say anything, it was her biggest obsession, and it was reasonable for her to behave like this.


    In the hospital, after doing a series of examinations and getting the exact results, Zhang Xiao sat on the chair for a long time before calming down. Such important good news should naturally be shared with someone.


    It''s not that she can''t carry her hands and shoulders. After this inconvenience calmed down, Zhang Xiao went to Mo Jinting''s company. Mo Jinting happened to be in a meeting, and Zhang Xiao was sitting on the sofa in the office waiting for him to come back.


    Perhaps it was because of having a child, or perhaps because of the great impact he received today, Zhang Xiao fell asleep on the sofa in a daze. When Mo Jinting came back from the meeting, he saw his wife resting on the sofa.


    When covering Zhang Xiao with his coat, Mo Jinting carefully took a look at Zhang Xiao, who was holding a piece of paper in his hand, and then petrified it in place.


    "Are you happy?" A gentle female voice sounded, Zhang Xiao hugged his jacket and smiled at him very gently.


    Mo Jinting looked up, and Zhang Xiaocai saw that his eyes were a little red: "Happy, I didn''t expect him to come so quickly."


    His voice was hoarse, obviously this scene had a particularly big impact on him. Being a father for the first time, this feeling is too shocking, especially when the person he loves is giving birth to children for him.


    He hugged Zhang Xiao''s waist: "I''m really happy, why didn''t you ask me to accompany you? What did the doctor say? Do you have any adverse reactions?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled: "I just went to the hospital to verify that I''m fine, and he''s fine too. I''m in good health, and I don''t have any pregnancy symptoms. Are you busy right now? I just heard that you were talking to the executives. say."


    Mo Jinting kissed the corner of her lips: "There are still some things at hand, you go to the lounge to rest for a while? Let''s go back together when you are busy?"


    Zhang Xiao naturally would not refuse: "Okay, I''ll go to rest for a while."


    After lying down on the bed in the lounge, Zhang Xiaocai finally had a sense of reality: "Aunt, I really have a baby, and he is very healthy."


    Jiang Chan appeared in front of her: "Congratulations, your greatest wish has come true."


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were a little red: "If there was no aunt, and I would not be who I am now, aunt, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life. You pulled me out of the dark mire and taught me to manage my career. In front of me, I guess I''m still single at the moment..."


    Jiang Chan is not a sensational person: "Of course I helped you in this, but many of them are your own choices, and you have also worked hard. You should not put all the credit on me."


    Zhang Xiao touched the still flat belly, looking forward to this child.


    "Aunt, you always do more and talk less. I understand all of this. It will be very happy to get along with people like you, because you will take good care of everyone around you."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "It''s really different when you''re married, and your mouth has become sweeter. It seems that Mo Jinting has a great influence on you."


    Zhang Xiao blushed: "Auntie..."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear it: "You should go and act like a spoiled child with Mo Jinting, if you have anything to call me."


    Before five o''clock, Mo Jinting finished his work and left work ahead of schedule with Zhang Xiao. When they got out of the elevator, Liu Guoming happened to be here to connect the follow-up business.


    Seeing Mo Jinting carefully supporting Zhang Xiao, Liu Guoming blinked and had a rough guess in his heart.


    President Chen: "Mrs. Mo is pregnant."


    The guess in his heart was confirmed, and Liu Guoming''s face was a little gloomy. Zhang Xiao fits his fantasy of his wife perfectly, but now she is someone else''s wife and she is pregnant.


    If he and Qian Hongmei had broken up earlier, would the good life now be his?


    President Chen patted him on the shoulder: "Manager Liu is today..."


    Liu Guoming forced a smile: "It''s about the next cooperation between the two companies..."


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao has a new life, he shouldn''t bother anymore. But Liu Guoming is still collecting news about Zhang Xiao like crazy. He has also been to Zhang Xiao''s coffee shop, and he has watched all her video accounts one by one.


    The more he sees this, the more he regrets it. If it wasn''t for his weakness before, where would he and Zhang Xiao have come to this point?


    On this side, Liu Guoming was full of regrets, and on the other side, the relationship between Zhang Xiao and Mo Jinting was even sweeter. Mo Jinting is more and more eager for stability because of his age.


    And Zhang Xiao cherished his current life even more because he had a bad experience in his life. The two never blushed after they were together, and they tolerated and understood each other.


    After moving to this city, Zhang Xiao will go to a nearby orphanage at a fixed time every month. After getting married, she didn''t let it go, but there were more people around to accompany her.


    The 10th of every month is the day when Zhang Xiao goes to the orphanage regularly. Seeing Zhang Xiao busy in the kitchen, Mo Jinting frowned: "As the month gets older, it will be inconvenient for you to go out, and I''m not worried."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "I know, I have my senses, and I won''t go alone. When the month gets older, I will tell the dean and I will go after I give birth."


    Mo Jinting especially likes Zhang Xiao. He has a sense of balance and knows what to do when. Although it is said that he is happy in small works, Zhang Xiao has never been ambiguous when it comes to major events.


    The two packed up at home, and then put the previously purchased supplies in the car, and then set off for the orphanage.


    The dean is no stranger to Zhang Xiao. She comes at a fixed time every month and brings a lot of things every time. She used to give things away. Later, after she had enough money, she donated a lot of money to the courtyard.


    After getting married, she also brought her husband with her, and the couple had a very good impression here at the dean. Seeing Mo Jinting carefully supporting Zhang Xiao this time, the dean knew what was going on.


    "Congratulations."


    Mo Jinting was in a good mood. Looking at Zhang Xiao surrounded by children, his eyes were very soft: "Thank you, we will come back when the child is born."


    Dean: "I''m really happy for you, you sit down for a while, and I''ll go talk to the kitchen."


    Mo Jinting also stood up: "The things I brought are still in the car, and there will be people sending supplies in a while, please arrange to sign for them."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2253

    The dean knew that the couple was generous, but she didn''t refuse, but she was more grateful to Mo Jinting and Zhang Xiao.


    Perhaps because he has a baby, Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards children is more gentle. Listening to the children''s childish words, Zhang Xiao always had a gentle smile on his face.


    Until she saw a little boy in the corner, she always felt familiar to this child, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao had been staring at the child in the corner, a boy curled his lips: "He came the day before yesterday, and he didn''t talk or pay attention to anyone after he came."


    Zhang Xiao frowned: "What''s his name?"


    "The dean said his name is Xu Qiao."


    Hearing the name, Zhang Xiao was suddenly shocked, she remembered where she had seen this child. That was a matter of her previous life, she had seen a piece of news.


    The protagonist is Xu Qiao, who has been mentally abused by his adoptive parents since he was adopted. The suicide note he left after he couldn''t bear to commit suicide shocked the entire Internet. Although it was said that his adoptive parents were punished for it, the child would never come back.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Qiao was actually in this welfare home. Does that mean that Xu Qiao was adopted by that inhuman couple here?


    Thinking of this result, Zhang Xiao felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, is this Xu Qiao the poor boy from now on?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Qiao: "Yes, this child''s lifeline is not long, if there is no intervention in the middle..."


    Zhang Xiao obviously understood the rest of the meaning. She looked at Xu Qiao with very sad eyes. Knowing the future outcome of this child, what can she do to reverse his future fate?


    Jiang Chan would not suggest that Zhang Xiao adopt Xu Qiao. The adoption should be from their hearts, not suggested or interfered by others.


    After Mo Jinting handed over the supplies to the dean, he came to look for Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao sitting beside a little boy frowning, Mo Jinting was a little worried: "What''s wrong? Is there something bothering you?"


    Zhang Xiao: "It''s nothing, it''s just that this child is a good fit."


    Perhaps because she and Xu Qiao had a bad ending, Zhang Xiao subconsciously became very close to Xu Qiao. Mo Jinting naturally noticed this. Although Zhang Xiao was gentle, he was always polite with others.


    It was the first time that he was so close to a child, and Mo Jinting couldn''t help but be surprised. He glanced at Xu Qiao inquiringly, just a very ordinary child, looking very silent.


    After returning from the orphanage, Zhang Xiao had more worries. She didn''t tell Mo Jinting, but could Mo Jinting not notice? This is not when Zhang Xiao turned over for the fifth time, Mo Jinting hugged her.


    "I have a cousin who is empty under his knees. I told him about Xu Qiao''s situation. My cousin is willing to adopt Xu Qiao."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly widened his eyes: "When did you do this?"


    Mo Jinting turned on the bedside lamp: "It''s just these few days, you''ve been frowning. I would like to adopt him, but you''re not yet thirty years old, so you don''t meet the conditions for adoption."


    Zhang Xiao arched in his arms: "You are so kind."


    Mo Jinting patted her on the back: "You haven''t had a good rest in the past two days, so you''re just worried about this? Don''t do this next time. If you have something to say directly, don''t keep it in your heart."


    Zhang Xiao squeezed his hand: "I see Xu Qiao falling in love, but there is no way to adopt him. I feel sad and don''t know what to do."


    Mo Jinting: "Just tell me something, you are not alone now."


    Zhang Xiao vowed: "I know, I will tell you everything in the future."


    Mo Jinting chuckled: "Go to sleep, I have already contacted the dean. Tomorrow we will go to pick Xu Qiao home with my cousin."


    The couple reached a consensus on this matter, Zhang Xiao turned over in Mo Jinting''s arms: "Do you think the child will agree to go home with his cousin? Does he want to change his surname when he and his cousin go home? He Would you like to?"


    Mo Jinting patted her head: "My cousin and I have already met Xu Qiao, and he is willing to come back with his cousin. As for changing the surname or name, it depends on his own meaning, but I heard the dean say that this child''s previous Not a good experience."


    Zhang Xiao was so distressed that he tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. Mo Jinting knew that she was excited, so he got up early the next day and took her straight to the orphanage.


    As for their intentions, the dean has long known, who asked Mo Jinting to contact her frequently these days? Mo Jinting''s cousin was only in his early 40s, and he was healthy and wealthy, and was eligible for adoption.


    Xu Qiao''s adoption procedure went well. Mo Ze was active. He picked up Xu Qiao''s small body and said, "Son, you are too thin. Dad will make you fat for nothing."


    Xu Qiao is rarely so close to others, but looking at the smiling man in front of him, he pursed his lips: "It''s okay to be white, forget it to be fat."


    Zhang Xiao took Xu Qiao''s hand and said, "I have time to come and play at home in the future. My cousin is not far from our house. You can come anytime."


    Mo Jinting asked a few people to get in the car: "Xiao Qiao is likely to live in our house. My cousin is a painter. He goes out for many years to collect styles, and he stays at home for less than a month throughout the year."


    Zhang Xiao raised his eyebrows with joy: "Really? That''s great!"


    Mo Ze raised his eyebrows: "niece-in-law, my father is still here, so you want to abduct my son home?"


    Zhang Xiao was a little embarrassed: "Then cousin, don''t you want to work? Just let Xiao Qiao live in our house, and there is a school near the community. It can be done in one step, and it will save the children from running around."


    Moser hummed: "This is my son."


    His personality is out of character, but for some reason, he likes quiet children, and Xu Qiao has cast his eyes on him very well. Isn''t this why Mo Ze is wondering if he will have less time to go out in the future? After all, he has a cub.


    Seeing that the newly released father is such a virtue, a small smile appeared on Xu Qiao''s face. Although it was not the mature and stable father he hoped for, but this father seems to be not bad?


    The look in his eyes is very warm, maybe the future life is also worth looking forward to?


    Looking at Mo Jinting, who was driving, and Zhang Xiao next to him, Xu Qiao pursed her lips and smiled, with two dimples.


    Mo Ze turned around and poked Xu Qiao''s face: "Son, do you want to change your surname? Your father''s last name? Your father has already thought of a name for you. It''s called Mo Yunqiao. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiao rubbed his head: "The name change is to make you forget the bad things in the past. We will have a new life in the future. Would you like to change the name?"


    Thinking of the bad experience, Xu Qiao shrank: "I am willing to change my name, and I will be called Mo Yunqiao in the future."


    Mo Ze couldn''t be more happy: "That''s great, as expected of my son, Jin Ting, thank you, cousin, for sending me such a good son."

 Chapter 2254

    Mo Jinting held the steering wheel: "You''re welcome, if it wasn''t for the adoption age in May, Yun Qiao should be our son."


    Mo Ze smiled and said, "It''s the same, anyway, they are all surnamed Mo, don''t say that this child looks better and better. From my perspective, he will definitely be a handsome guy in the future."


    Listening to the adults talking, the corners of Mo Yunqiao''s mouth slowly turned up. Although he was not familiar with them, he liked these people, especially the aunt who was sitting beside him. She was so gentle, and he will find such gentleness in the future. wife!


    Xu Qiao had a new family, so it was different from what she remembered. Zhang Xiao quickly returned to the life of eating mamakian before. The meat that had lost a few pounds also quickly grew back, which made Mo Jinting the most happy.


    A few months later, Zhang Xiao gave birth to a little boy safely in the hospital. Tears welled up in Zhang Xiao''s eyes when he heard Jiang Chan say that the child was healthy and had no congenital genetic disease.


    Mo Jinting held her hand: "You can''t cry just after giving birth, it''s not good for your health."


    Zhang Xiao: "I''m just too happy. As long as he comes to this world in a healthy and safe way, I don''t want anything else."


    Mo Jinting hooked his lips: "He is very healthy, don''t worry, you are tired from giving birth, sleep and refresh your mind."


    Seeing the young couple below whispering, Jiang Chan looked away. A sweet marriage life can really affect a person. Looking at Mo Jinting''s coldness in the past, where is he like now?


    Zhang Xiao''s life is completely on the right track, should she go out to find what Qingyuan needs, and by the way, be chivalrous and righteous? Of course, at least after Zhang Xiao has finished confinement, it will save her thinking and thinking during the confinement period.


    Hearing that Jiang Chan was going to go out, and the return date was uncertain, Zhang Xiao lost for a while: "Auntie, go get busy, I have wasted my aunt''s time for the past two years."


    Jiang Chan: "I will do what I promised you. Now Yunshen is healthy and healthy, and your thoughts and desires have been achieved. I also want to do mine. I believe you will manage your life well. "


    Zhang Xiao: "Yes, I will cherish the life in front of me and my hard-earned life. Auntie, I still want you to come back early. You are not by my side, and my heart is always empty."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t show up very often. Why is my position in your heart so important?"


    Zhang Xiao: "Even if my aunt doesn''t show up often, but thinking that my aunt is there, I suddenly have a lot of courage. Where is it like now? Aunt, you have to come back early."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Okay, I''m in my thirties, and you''re still acting like a spoiled brat with me."


    It has been three years since Jiang Chan went out. In the past three years, she has basically traveled all over the world, and she has indeed seen a lot. What Qingyuan wanted, Jiang Chan also dug three feet into the ground to find it for her, but it took her a lot of thought to find it each time.


    Of course, it''s easier to find things than to go to the Thunder Tribulation. Thinking of the few tasks that Qingyuan gave her, Jiang Chan went bald for a while. Ya can''t see her leisurely for a moment, is such a dangerous world her baby can go to?


    Mo Yunshen Xiaodouding lived a very happy life. He had a loving father, a gentle mother, an unassuming uncle, and a little brother who took good care of him.


    But from now on, he has another person he likes.


    Early in the morning, Xiaodouding lifted the quilt and ran to the master bedroom. Dad had let him sleep alone since he was just three years old. Alas, my father is not good at this. He always likes to snatch his mother from him at night.


    Xiaodouding''s movement was very big, and Mo Jinting, who originally wanted to be in harmony with his wife, was successfully disturbed. Zhang Xiao patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, let''s make breakfast first, let me see what he''s up to?"


    Mo Jinting was annoyed: "What can he do? His biggest thing is to rob you from me. Obviously you are my wife, but this little brat always occupies you."


    Zhang Xiao: "Okay, I''ll make up for you next time, and I''ll be shouting at the door."


    Mo Jinting pulled his hair and went to open the door. Xiaodouding looked up and saw the two long legs. After calling Dad perfunctorily, he threw himself on the big bed.


    "Mom, I like you so much, you are beautiful again today!"


    Hearing this, Mo Jinting''s brows furrowed, this little brat''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter every day. Obviously he and Zhang Xiao are not like this, and I don''t know who they are like.


    Zhang Xiao hugged Mo Yunshen''s small body: "I came here early in the morning to find my parents, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yunshen twisted: "Hey, mom, I saw my aunt yesterday, she''s so pretty!"


    Zhang Xiao''s mind moved: "Aunt? How beautiful?"


    Mo Yunshen opened his hands wide: "It''s very beautiful, very beautiful, much prettier than my mother."


    Mo Jinting came over and rubbed his head: "Isn''t mother the prettiest in your eyes?"


    Mo Yunshen: "People have to accept the facts. Anyway, I think my aunt is the prettiest."


    Mo Jinting didn''t take Mo Yunshen''s words seriously, he just thought he was just having a dream, a child''s words.


    "Okay, you two are tired and crooked, I''m going to cook, what do you want to eat?"


    Mo Yun said sweetly: "I like everything Dad does, Dad, you are amazing!"


    Originally Mo Jinting was still angry, but now he was coaxed by Xiaodouding, and he was immediately delighted: "Wait, Dad will cook for you."


    Zhang Xiao squeezed the child''s little hand: "What did auntie tell you?"


    Mo Yunshen: "I didn''t say anything, my aunt asked me how old I was. What do you like to do? Do you have any good friends who played with me and told me a lot of stories."


    The more she heard the bigger the smile on Zhang Xiao''s face, she was very sure that Jiang Chan had returned. Pat Xiaodouding''s back: "You should go wash up, we agreed to go out to play today."


    Hearing that he was going out to play, Mo Yunshen''s interest immediately rose: "Mom, I''m going to wash up now, you wait for me."


    After the child ran out, Zhang Xiaocai was a little jealous: "Auntie, I''m a little jealous. You went to see him first when you came back, and you didn''t tell me."


    Jiang Chan looked away speechlessly: "I want to see you, but who made your nightlife..."


    Zhang Xiao blushed immediately: "Aunt, I was wrong..."


    Although she knew rationally that Jiang Chan was very old, but seeing her girly face, she still had the feeling of bringing bad children.


    Zhang Xiao: "Seriously, Auntie, you are really the most beautiful I have ever seen. If this were in the real world, how many people would you have to fascinate?"


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t thought about this. My life is not just about men. I have a lot of things to do. I spend my time on men. This is not my style."


    Zhang Xiao nodded: "That''s true. I think my aunt is a professional person. What kind of person can make you stop for him in the future?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2255

    Jiang Chan: "I never thought about it. This is never in my consideration. In fact, I am a very lazy person, and I don''t want to spend any more time managing this. My work is very busy."


    Zhang Xiao: "Auntie, you always walk alone, don''t you feel lonely?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Please be kind, I can digest these negative emotions. There may have been so-called loneliness, but I will be able to adjust to it soon."


    "Besides, I have seen a lot of scenery when I travel alone, which more than makes up for those, although I don''t think these are shortcomings."


    Zhang Xiao envy: "Sometimes I envy auntie for your carefree life, but I really can''t do it like this. I still want to stay in my own little home, with a lover and children."


    Jiang Chan: "Everyone''s pursuit is different. It''s good for everyone to seek common ground while reserving differences."


    Zhang Xiao stretched his waist: "As soon as you come back, Auntie, I feel that the family is complete all of a sudden."


    Jiang Chan: "Didn''t you manage your life well in the past few years when I went out? I read the news on the Internet, and you are now a short video expert on the platform, and you are doing well in your career and family."


    Zhang Xiao was a little embarrassed: "I''m just some small achievements, how can I compare with Aunt? Aunt, you won''t go out this time, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s see the situation, the big thing is completed, I may go out from time to time to relax, but it won''t be like this for several years."


    Only then did Zhang Xiao feel at ease: "Auntie, I''m going to wash up."


    When she lifted the quilt, Jiang Chan disappeared. After the client gets married, there is such a bad thing, if you don''t know when to see what you shouldn''t see.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was not in the room, Zhang Xiao felt a little embarrassed, but suddenly there was a strange sense of victory, as if she finally had something that she had ears and Jiang Chan did not.


    It''s that she has a husband and Jiang Chan doesn''t.


    Aware of Zhang Xiao''s psychological fluctuations, Jiang Chan is helpless, is this something to be proud of? Or do married people let themselves go like this? How innocent was Zhang Xiao before? I''m embarrassed to hold hands, where is it like now? Almost become an old driver.


    It seems that her life with Mo Jinting is indeed very harmonious.


    She should go to Xiaodouding, and then go to the addiction that she has developed. After traveling through so many worlds, Jiang Chan found that she especially likes to raise cubs and watch them grow strong and healthy. This is her fun outside the boring study life.


    Jiang Chan''s fun is here, and Mo Yunshen''s life is a bit dire. On the one hand, he was envious of the stories Jiang Chan told, and also curious about the things she showed him, but on the other hand, the child''s nature wanted to go out to play, which made Douding tangled.


    He and Mo Jinting were sitting together building blocks that day, Xiaodouding said with a bitter face: "Dad, if there are two things you like very much, how would you choose?"


    Mo Jinting has also noticed the abnormality of the child in the past few days. The change is that he eats less food, and sighs with his small chin from time to time. This little adult looks like he has some cola, and he doesn''t know what he is worrying about at a young age.


    Looking at the child''s question now, Mo Jinting thought for a while: "If you can''t have both, then choose the one you like more."


    Mo Yun thought about it for a while, is it interesting to stay with his aunt while playing outside? The adults treated him as a child, and only his aunt would listen to his thoughts seriously.


    And the things to play outside are not interesting, how can you be as powerful as your aunt? Thinking of this, Xiaodouding immediately made up his mind: "I see, thank you dad, you can play with the building blocks, I''m going back to the room."


    Mo Jinting, who was holding a building block, was speechless. Did he want to play with building blocks? He wanted to play parent-child games with his son.


    Zhang Xiao burst out laughing, "Okay, he won''t accompany you, I will accompany you?"


    Mo Jinting threw the building blocks on the coffee table: "Okay, you accompany me."


    Zhang Xiao''s heart trembled, it was too late to run away.


    Besides, Mo Yunshen, after he figured out what was more important, sticking to Jiang Chan became even tighter. He was interested in Jiang Chan right now, and could not wait to be transformed into one hundred thousand whys.


    Jiang Chan was so annoyed by this little brat that she simply threw 021 to him as a toy. As for what he can learn from 021, it''s up to him.


    Time flies, and Xiaodouding, who was only three-headed at the beginning, gradually grew up. At this time, Zhang Xiao was nearly fifty years old, and the years seemed to treat her very favorably, and there were always people chatting up with her on the street.


    Looking at the information competition gold medal held by Mo Yunshen, Jiang Chan chuckled: "Congratulations."


    Mo Yun scratched his cheeks deeply: "It''s all well-bred by Auntie. Auntie, you are really a detached and magical existence."


    Jiang Chan looked away, this little brat became more and more shrewd, and more and more like Mo Jinting. I don''t know how Zhang Xiao, the silly white sweet, gave birth to such a sesame dumpling.


    Jiang Chan firmly refused to admit that it was her subtle influence. She didn''t know how many holes she had dug for Mo Yun over the years. Whenever he saw the little brat just crawled out of the pit, turned his head and jumped into another pit, Jiang Chan''s mood was very subtle.


    It turns out that cheating people has so much fun, no wonder Qingyuan always try to cheat her, but if the protagonist who was cheated was not herself, Jiang Chan would be happier.


    Hearing Jiang Chan praising him, Mo Yunshen''s alarm sounded quietly. In fact, he was scared by Jiang Chan over the years. Although she later gave him generous rewards, the hard work he put in during this period...


    Thinking of this, Mo Yunshen could not wait to wear it back to wake up his past self. He only hated that he was too young and ignorant back then.


    But to be honest, although he always fights wits and courage with his aunt, Mo Yunshen respects Jiang Chan the most. She is too powerful and too dazzling, it seems that he can''t catch up with all his efforts to catch up.


    Seeing Mo Yunshen''s vigilant look, Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "Why are you so nervous? You are getting older and less fun now, when will you get a little brat out for me to play with?"


    Mo Yunshen rolled his eyes: "I''m still young, auntie."


    Jiang Chan felt meaningless: "Oh, just like you, whoever marries you in the future will not have any bones left by you? Compared with your father, your kid is the one who really eats people and doesn''t spit out bones."


    Mo Yun smiled deeply: "It''s all my aunt who taught me well. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s careful teaching for so many years, I wouldn''t be where I am today.",


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t throw the blame on me, it''s obviously your kid with a bad stomach. It''s a pity that there are too few people who see through this, and it''s just your little fans who think you are gentle and elegant. "


    "As everyone knows, the gentle scum and beasts are just like you."

 Chapter 2256

    Mo Yunshen wasn''t angry at all. Jiang Chan came to him when he was three years old. They had been with each other for more than ten years, so naturally they could say anything. Besides, this is an elder. He has grown into what he is now, and this one is a big contributor.


    Who asked this guy to tell him about the dark and black school when he was still young?


    "I really envy my dad, my mom is so stupid and sweet, and she just fell into my dad''s hands." Mo Yun sighed deeply: "I want a little sweetie too, I don''t ask too much, I have my mom. half is fine."


    Jiang Chan: "Then your requirements are a bit high, and half of your mother is not so easy to achieve. Although your mother has a simpler character, but she is persistent and can do things calmly, she believes that one thing will be firm. Move and do it."


    "But now in this world, people are impetuous, and there are too few people who can really calm down and do things."


    Mo Yunshen: "Auntie, do you think so highly of my mother?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just seeking truth from facts. In order to study dim sum, your mother can repeat the same thing a hundred times a thousand times. If you don''t have any perseverance, how can you persevere?"


    Mo Yunshen: "So, people like my mother are hard to come by, and they are cheap to my father."


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t tell who is cheaper. After all, your mother''s temperament is too soft. Maybe what you need is a strong person like your father, so that you can protect her."


    "That''s right, how closely does my dad look at my mom? I can''t wait to tie it to his belt. Last time he went out with my mom, someone even talked to my mom in front of him. He was so angry that he came back and gave birth for a long time. Suffocated."


    Thinking of the sweetness of his parents for more than ten years, Mo Yunshen''s eyebrows became softer. He envies his parents'' feelings, but he never fantasizes about his love. Fate is something that happens naturally when he encounters it.


    Zhang Xiao lived a happy and happy life, and Liu Guoming also entered the palace of marriage after experiencing some fluctuations in his life. Compared with the last unhappy marriage, he has undoubtedly grown a lot.


    After seeing Liu Guoming''s current situation, Zhang Xiao''s last trace of grudge disappeared. It is true that she gave up Liu Guoming first, but from the heart, Liu Guoming is not easy.


    Now that everyone has their own home, this is undoubtedly the best result. As for Qian Hongmei, her reputation has long since been ruined, and without Qian Zhiguo''s protection, she is basically unable to move in this society.


    Knowing that Qian Hongmei was not doing well, Zhang Xiao let out a long sigh of relief, "Auntie, I don''t feel happy when I see her not doing well, I just think this woman is very sad."


    Jiang Chan: "That was the result of her own making. I have never sympathized with her. She has a temperament of inch and inch, and such a person will never find a reason in himself."


    Zhang Xiao: "No matter what, I still think one should be kind."


    Jiang Chan: "But kindness should have edges and corners. You were too pure and kind before, and people were deceived by others. You have spent your whole life verifying this."


    Zhang Xiao: "I understand what my aunt means. My character is already like this, and I can''t change it. I am glad that I have met my aunt and Jin Ting in my life. With you protecting me, I can be myself in peace. things you like."


    Jiang Chan actually likes to get along with people like Zhang Xiao, because they are pure and kind-hearted, simple and easy to get along with, and they are very relaxed around them.


    "Are you willing to come back at last?" Jiang Chan just appeared in the mission hall, and Qingyuan jumped out from nowhere. She held her small arms and stared at Jiang Chan with a bulging face.


    If she only looked at her outfit, Jiang Chan would think it was very cute, but she thought that there were all kinds of bad water hidden under this cute appearance, and that layer of cute filter suddenly shattered into all kinds of scum.


    "I just came back, so you urged me, can''t you let me rest?" Jiang Chan fiddled with Qingyuan''s skirt, not to mention that this palace dress is really pretty.


    Qingyuan: "You''ve been resting for decades, and that little world doesn''t even need you to take action."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Ancestor, can''t I go?"


    Qingyuan''s eyes lit up: "Do you want to take over the entrustment of the witch? I think you have been watching this task before."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "You are really a thief, but I am really interested in this witch. It is said that the gods and the devils are incompatible, but the position is not because of background, but because of actions."


    Qingyuan: "I just like to talk to you, but unfortunately very few people see it through. This little witch is very generous. She not only gave me a pair of eyes, but also promised to give me the evil spirit of the endless abyss."


    Jiang Chan was suspicious: "I gave you eyes, what did she use? Not everyone can have the eyes of a demon."


    Qingyuan: "This little girl has high spirits. She dislikes other people''s use of those eyes. I don''t dislike it. After washing them in Jingming Spring, they can be used as well."


    Jiang Chan: "So this is what you use to recast your body?"


    Qingyuan: "Yes, if you want to recast your body, how can you do without eyes? This little girl''s eyes are barely usable."


    Jiang Chan: "You, you, what you want is quite tricky."


    Qingyuan smiled and approached Jiang Chan; "So when are you going to go? Xiao Chan... ���r..."


    Looking at the twisted Qingyuan, Jiang Chan was helpless: "I plan to make the small achievements of this period first."


    Qingyuan: "Let''s go now, go... Anyway, it''s not too late for those things when you come back!"


    Jiang Chan had nothing to do, knowing that this time it was inevitable, she tapped Qingyuan''s forehead: "You, I really don''t let me worry."


    Before she finished speaking, she crushed Liyue''s soul light ball, and she and 021 disappeared into the mission hall together. Jiang Chan left, and Qingyuan continued to hide, and when she appeared next time, it would be when Jiang Chan returned.


    Seeing the darkness in front of him, Jiang Chan was paralyzed on the jagged rocks. After a long time, he scolded, "This luck..."


    Since she got the koi luck from Jinyu, she has not been lucky. But after coming to this world, she found that Jin Yu''s koi luck seemed to be out of order, and now she starts in hard mode.


    She has read Li Yue''s memory over and over many times, and she naturally knows what time point she has reached. Just moving a little bit, and the whole body is in excruciating pain.


    She hadn''t felt this kind of pain for a long time, and the more the pain, the bigger the smile on Jiang Chan''s mouth.


    "Dog thing, none of you can escape." Reluctantly propped up her upper body, Jiang Chan felt a sharp pain in her heart and a sweet throat. She pinched her fingers and swallowed the blood.


    After slowing down for a while, Jiang Chan stood up straight and chose a direction at will.

 Chapter 2257

    Unknowingly, the world has been thousands of years, and the endless abyss has not changed much from before. Here is still full of evil spirits, fierce beasts are rampant, and a thick gray fog has been shrouded in it for many years.


    "Sir, when are we going out?" Somewhere in the abyss, a calf-like beast was lying beside the fire, with copper bell-sized eyes staring at the barbecue above the flames, drooling.


    A slender figure sat in front of the fire, with a black ribbon tied around her eyes, but it did not delay her turning over the barbecue in front of her.


    This is Jiang Chan who fell into the endless abyss. More than a thousand years have passed since she fell into the endless abyss. What can a thousand years change? It seems that nothing has changed, and it seems that there has been a big change.


    The endless abyss is still the same abyss, but the boss inside has changed. Now in the endless abyss, everyone knows that Jiang Chan is not easy to mess with, but no one thought that when he fell into the endless abyss, this man was dying, blind and blind, and he was about to die.


    But this one was stunned to survive, and became more and more ruthless day by day, and now the fierce beasts in the abyss saw her and all detoured. But gluttonous stubbornly leaned forward, who made Jiang Chan the first person he saw when he opened his eyes?


    Jiang Chan pinched Taotie''s ears: "Just these few days, you want to go out with me?"


    Taotie blinked and rushed to Jiang Chan''s leg: "Sir, I definitely want to follow you, I can be your mount. I can go wherever you go, my lord, and I can also be your thug."


    Jiang Chan tapped the little glutton''s forehead: "I think it''s true that you want to go out to play."


    Tao Tao didn''t hesitate at all: "Who told adults to always say how much delicious food is out there? I''ve been here since I was born, and I especially want to go out to eat a lot."


    Jiang Chan: "If you can eat so much, I really may not be able to support you."


    As a natural beast, gluttonous eats to improve his cultivation. They are not picky at all and eat everything. Since this little gluttonous glutton has entangled her, all the beasts Jiang Chan called have cheapened it.


    Tao Tao twisted a twist in Jiang Chan''s arms: "Sir, take me, take me, please..."


    It is also interesting. It has followed Jiang Chan to make a fortune all these years. If Jiang Chan leaves the endless abyss, other beasts will come to trouble it, so it has to hold Jiang Chan''s thigh firmly.


    Jiang Chan pinched the back of its neck and lifted it up: "Take you, if you don''t take you, you won''t be able to survive in this endless abyss. You are too young, I can''t bear to let you alone here."


    Taotao is happy now: "I know that adults love Taotao the most, Taotao is still a baby..."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were much softer, and this little gluttonous glutton was accidentally encountered by her. When Taotie and Qiongqi fought, Jiang Chan inadvertently passed by, and Taotie died in the battle. Jiang Chan noticed that he had cut open Taotie''s stomach and got this little taotie.


    Such a small thing, without the protection of its mother, could not survive in the endless abyss for three days. Jiang Chan''s sympathy broke out for a while, so he kept it by his side.


    Not to mention, with the little gluttons accompanying her, her life was indeed much more lively. But the little guy can really eat it. Jiang Chan has never been rich in money these years, usually he goes in with his left hand and goes out with his right hand.


    Especially in places like the Endless Abyss, where there are very few supplies, it has become increasingly difficult for Jiang Chan to hunt in recent years. Who made her famous in the endless abyss? Ferocious beasts are not stupid, who wants to come and die?


    In addition, Jiang Chan''s strength has now recovered, and now it is time to go out and settle accounts with the old people. I just don''t know how they live now. But don''t let her down too much.


    Seeing Sen Han''s smile on the corner of Jiang Chan''s lips, and Tao Tao''s head buried in her little paws, the adults are about to start a killing spree. I don''t know who it is, but it actually hurt the adults so miserably. It must go up and help the adults to take two bites and vent their anger!


    "Everyone, stop!" An old voice sounded, he held the compass-like thing in his hand: "This is the weakest place for Gangfeng, everyone spreads out and collects Gangfeng."


    "Yes, Great Elder!" All the juniors bowed and clasped their fists in unison, and then everyone spread out, each holding a cloth bag in their hands.


    Looking at the weak young man walking at the end of the juniors, the elder elder sighed: "Cold Ye, can your body take it?"


    Gu Hanye pursed his lips: "Elder, I can still hold it."


    The elder Liu Shoucheng patted his shoulder: "You are a stubborn child, your body has not fully recovered..."


    Gu Hanye: "Elder, my spiritual veins have been abolished, but I can still take the path of physical training. The endless wind forging the body is excellent, I don''t want to miss it."


    The first elder: "You are at this age, and you have to suffer too much to forge your body from scratch... Alas... those people in the Gu family are too cruel!"


    Gu Hanye lowered his eyebrows and said, "Elder, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I don''t want to give up. After all, I''m not from the Liu family. It would be unfair to others if I keep occupying the resources of the Liu family."


    Liu Shoucheng knew that Gu Hanye was stronger, but their Liu family was only a small family, and it was difficult for them to obtain cultivation resources. It was easy to supply children within the family, but it was difficult to guarantee that others would not have an opinion if they supplied their nephews.


    "If you can''t hold it any longer, you can rest here for a while." Liu Shoucheng sighed, and could only take care of Gu Hanye like this.


    When Jiang Chan tore open the barrier of the endless abyss and came out, he saw this scene. The weak boy pursed his lips and collected the endless wind, his palms were dripping with blood from the wind, but he never gave up.


    His eyes swept across the boy''s body, and Jiang Chan knew what had happened to him.


    "The spiritual veins are abolished, they look familiar." With a smile on the corners of his lips, Jiang Chan pulled away and followed Gu Hanye''s side. When Li Yue was thrown into the endless abyss, there was only one breath left.


    Her life artifact was taken away, which is no different from the abolition of the spiritual vein. It took Jiang Chan a long time to repair the spiritual vein. Now, seeing this weak young man, she suddenly has something to hurt her. of compassion.


    Although Li Yue is a demon, Jiang Chan''s essence is human, and she still prefers human. But let her be a good person and a good deed. Jiang Chan is really not such a virgin, and she always needs something from this little boy.


    Now that a thousand years have passed, she doesn''t know what Immortal Realm is like, she should find someone to find out. Moreover, she also needs a spokesperson for the outside world, to help her inquire about news and negotiate with foreign countries, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept across Gu Hanye, and now it seems that this little boy is a good choice. The first is to have a firm mind. Even if he encountered such a big catastrophe, he did not give up on himself, but wanted to take another path.

 Chapter 2258

    With that alone, he has outperformed many people. But don''t worry, she has to look again. She always has to see if this little boy is in line with her heart in everything. She is not in a hurry to take revenge now, and let those enemies jump for a while.


    Gu Hanye didn''t know that there was a tail behind him, and even the elder Liu Shoucheng didn''t notice it. Jiang Chan followed them all the way into Liu''s house, and no one noticed.


    Even the most powerful offerings from the Liu family were not discovered. The Liu family seemed to be Jiang Chan''s back garden. She would come and leave if she wanted, as if she was in a no-man''s land. Of course, this also shows the Liu family''s strength from the side.


    Jiang Chan stayed at the Liu family for half a month, and during these half months, she watched this young man named Gu Hanye exercise every day. It is always hard to start training at the beginning, especially since Gu Hanye is already sixteen years old, he started late compared to other teenagers.


    Every time I watch the teenager come back from the martial arts training field exhausted, and after returning, he still tries to practice, intending to incorporate the surrounding spiritual energy into his body. It was a pity that his spiritual veins were broken, and the spiritual energy that had just been absorbed by his front feet was all spilled out from his back feet.


    His body was like a sieve, unable to hold any spiritual energy. Looking at the pained young man below, Jiang Chan''s eyes were very calm. She also had such a time, didn''t she come over?


    It''s just that she has a broad vision and experience, and even in a resource-poor place like the Endless Abyss, she can still think of ways. But if Gu Hanye didn''t have anyone to help him, it would be like this for the rest of his life.


    Besides, the Liu family''s body forging skills are just like that. Jiang Chan''s body forging skills are not as high as hers. After all, her physical skills can be soared to the end, and the Liu family has never seen a soaring immortal for so many years.


    Do you want to see him now? Jiang Chan pondered. In the past half month, she has inspected all that should be inspected. Gu Hanye became more and more satisfied as she looked at this little boy. Although he was already a waste, none of the Liu family''s teenagers looked down on him.


    What does this mean? It shows that this kid has a high emotional intelligence. Once he falls into the cloud, the competitors will not fall into the trap, but they all take care of him, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan quietly appeared in Gu Hanye''s room.


    Looking at the young man sitting on the big bed with his head down, Jiang Chan lightly tapped the table with his fingers: "You plan to give up like this?"


    Another voice suddenly appeared in the room, Gu Hanye raised his head abruptly, and saw a black-clothed female cultivator sitting at the table. The female nun covered her eyes with black gauze, and judging from her exposed facial features, she looked very good.


    "I don''t know why the senior visited late at night, why?" He hurriedly got off the bed, and Gu Hanye stood by the table with his hands down. Even the elders of the Liu family didn''t know about her arrival, and this one''s strength was evident.


    "You are well-behaved." Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "This deity can heal your spiritual veins and allow you to embark on the path of cultivation again."


    Hearing this sentence, Gu Hanye''s eyes widened, and he squeezed his fingers to suppress the joy: "I don''t know what the senior needs the junior to do? As far as the junior knows, the broken spiritual vein wants to recover again. It��s as hard as going to the sky.��


    "This deity naturally knows that it is not easy, so this deity also has requirements." Jiang Chan pointed at the table: "This deity had several enemies a thousand years ago, this deity is going out of the mountain to seek revenge, and this deity needs someone to come forward and inquire about these people. the whereabouts."


    Gu Hanye: "So senior needs me to help you inquire about news?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Yes, is it possible that this deity still expects you to help this deity charge into battle? As you can''t lift your shoulders or carry it, the only thing that can come in handy is a mouth and a heart full of belly."


    Gu Hanye choked, this senior is really not polite at all. His essence was completely seen by this senior.


    He didn''t hesitate at the moment: "Boy Gu Hanye, willing to be driven by senior."


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t ask who my enemies are? Just agree?"


    Gu Hanye: "No matter who senior''s enemies are, they won''t help me heal my spiritual veins. Senior, you are the only opportunity I can seize now, I can''t give up, even if there are many dangers ahead, I won''t give up. "


    Jiang Chan laughed sincerely: "Relax, it''s not so exaggerated, I just need a junior who runs errands. I will spend a lot of money to cure you, but I don''t want you to turn around and die."


    Just as he was talking, a small beast with long arms jumped in from the window: "Sir, sire, the food outside is the best, you really didn''t lie to Tao Tao!"


    Jiang Chan touched the little glutton''s fur: "Be restrained, the Liu family''s back chef has been muttering for a few days, saying that a thief has entered the house, and the food just prepared is gone in a blink of an eye."


    Taotao opened her mouth and said with a small milk voice: "Their food is so delicious. Besides, they are all monks. Doesn''t it mean that monks should not be greedy for appetite?"


    "Tao Tao is helping them! Boy, why are you staring at Tao Tao all the time?"


    Gu Hanye pursed his lips: "Is this gluttonous? Legend has it that such beasts are all in the endless abyss..."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "You know a lot. It seems that the Gu family has a rich heritage. Such a family with such a rich heritage treats Tianjiao like this? Even if you can''t cure your spiritual veins, it is obvious that your injury will not worsen. can do it.��


    "I think your situation at the Gu family is not good."


    Gu Hanye smiled bitterly, what can he say? He just said a word, and people ripped off his bottom. This one is really amazing, not only has a high cultivation base, but in terms of figuring out people''s hearts, he is unmatched.


    Gu Hanye immediately closed his mouth and said nothing. As for Jiang Chan''s origin, he did not dare to inquire without permission.


    Jiang Chan held her chin, and suddenly flicked her finger, a stream of light flew into Gu Hanye''s eyebrows: "This is a ray of spiritual thought of this deity, where you go in the future, this deity will know, and when you are deity, there will be past events. The deity will set you free."


    Gu Hanye bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you sir!"


    Taotao blinked, and suddenly jumped into Gu Hanye''s arms: "Since you are driven by the adults, then we are considered to be from the same country. Brother, I am hungry."


    Looking at the little gluttonous glutton who was coquettishly screaming at him, Gu Hanye struggled inwardly: "I can''t afford you..."


    Taotie, is that what he can support? He couldn''t even feed himself.


    Taotao pouted, kicked her hind legs on Gu Hanye''s arm, and jumped in front of Jiang Chan: "Sir, he is so useless, even Taotao can''t afford it."


    Jiang Chan pinched its ears: "Where can the human race afford gluttonous food? You will go hunting by yourself in the future."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2259

    Taotao is a little embarrassed: "Sir, don''t you love Taotao?"


    Jiang Chan lifted its front paws: "I don''t hurt you, then you give me back the corpses of Qiongqi and Tingtu?"


    Taotao immediately shut up, it was the adults who called to improve her cultivation, but unfortunately she is too young now and can only eat a little at a time. If she eats too much, her body can''t bear it.


    Listening to this master''s favorite chat, Gu Hanye''s conjecture was confirmed, this senior really came out of the endless abyss. I''ve never heard that people who fall into the endless abyss can come out of it. What is the origin of her?


    To be able to pit such a powerful person to this point, who are her enemies?


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "If you regret it, it''s still too late."


    Gu Hanye froze: "No, the boy will follow the adults for the rest of his life!"


    He can come out of the endless abyss, his strength must be superior, and he has always sought interests at risk. If he repents at this moment, he really won''t get any benefits.


    Jiang Chan hummed: "Get some rest early, there will be a bad guest tomorrow, you can deal with it yourself!"


    "Bad guest?" Jiang Chan walked lightly, leaving Gu Hanye tossing and turning all night, wondering who this bad guest is?


    At noon, Gu Hanye finished his day''s exercise and walked to the guest room with sore hands and feet. Unexpectedly, halfway through, there will be a servant to report, saying that the PY family is coming.


    Gu Hanye''s mind was in a hurry, so this is the evil guest that the adults said? Then their intentions are worth scrutinizing, divorce?


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "You are really smart."


    Hearing this sound transmission, Gu Hanye''s heart immediately calmed down, "I had long thought that they would come, but this time is too fast, and it''s been less than three months since my spiritual vein was broken."


    Jiang Chan: "She is the eldest lady of the PY family, how can you allow Zhang Zhu to be bound to a crippled person with broken spiritual veins? Or do you have a deep-rooted love for this fiancee and can''t extricate yourself?"


    Gu Hanye pursed his lips: "Miss PY and I have met twice in total."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Anyway, let''s settle the matter in front of you first. The other party is not good, and the Liu family won''t send them away so easily this time."


    Gu Hanye stepped up to the main hall. If he had felt insulted before, since seeing Jiang Chan, he had a strange sense of security. It seemed that no matter what happened, he would be sheltered by someone.


    In the main hall, Liu Shoucheng looked at the elder of the PY family: "I don''t know what you mean by your behavior?"


    PY Wuguo: "This seat has already said very clearly that Gu Hanye was very talented at the beginning, and he was barely qualified for our Wushuang. But now that he is a waste, he should voluntarily withdraw from this marriage, so as not to tarnish our Wushuang''s reputation. !"


    An attendant behind him said: "Miss Wushuang has already worshipped under the seat of Immortal Lord Yimiao in Yiran Palace. If there is such a crippled fianc��..."


    Liu Shoucheng was furious: "You guys are deceiving people too much!"


    "Elder, don''t get angry," a clear male voice sounded, and Gu Hanye walked in: "If the PY family wants to break off the engagement, let''s break it, they are right, the identities of the two sides do not match, this is the exchange between the two parties when they got engaged token."


    PY Wujiu stared at Gu Hanye twice: "Young Master Gu still has a wink, this is the little care of our PY family."


    Gu Hanyuan really changed his face now: "I promised to break off the marriage, but I will never accept anything."


    He received compensation from the PY family on the front foot, and the matter of the back foot will be publicized by everyone, and all the corruption will be his reputation. This trick of the PY family is amazing, they poured dirty water on him!


    PY blameless: "I will ask again, do you accept it or not?"


    He is a great power in the tribulation period, and now he uses coercion to deal with a mortal whose spiritual veins are broken, and he is not afraid of losing face when he speaks out.


    Under the pressure, Gu Hanye said with difficulty, "No...take it!"


    Seeing that Gu Hanye was so tough, PY Wu Jiu increased his pressure again. Liu Shoucheng couldn''t see it, and intended to step forward to make a clearance, but was slapped aside by PY Wu Jiu''s palm.


    Liu Shoucheng stroked his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Gu Hanye''s eyes were splitting: "Elder!"


    He stared anxiously at the Great Elder, and wanted to help him, but was imprisoned by PY Wugui, and blood dripped from Gu Hanye''s anxious eyes.


    "Yimiao in your mouth came from the Taichen Palace back then, and it''s a silver-leaf grass at the root?" A clear female voice came from outside the main hall, and the pressure exerted on Gu Hanye suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Hanye swayed and sat on the ground without shame.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "There are two points of backbone."


    Gu Hanye cupped his hands: "Don''t dare to lose your face."


    Jiang Chan: "You earned the face yourself, not I gave it to you. Where does the deity ask you?"


    PY Wu Jiu didn''t expect such a person to be hidden in the Liu family, but he took away his oppression as soon as they met. It''s just that the female cultivator in front of him can''t really see the depth, and he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Yes, Immortal Lord Yimiao is indeed from Taichen Palace."


    Jiang Chan let out a low laugh: "I didn''t expect that a small silver-leaf grass has become an immortal now, and actually opened an immortal palace in Jiuzhongtian."


    Her voice was full of ridicule, and the main hall was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Jiang Chansu grabbed her hand, and the originally mighty PY Wu Jiu flew uncontrollably in front of her.


    "You don''t care about the deity of the poor and the rich, but you remember, this kid is the deity''s person, and it''s not your turn to do it."


    She said that she gently pressed her right hand on PY Wugui''s dantian, PY Wugui only felt that her cultivation was spilling out every inch, and soon fell from the late stage of transcendence to the late stage of divine transformation.


    Falling into two great realms at one time, what kind of means is this? If the other party was more cruel, it would be easy to kill him.


    Jiang Chan threw him away casually, and the attendants of the PY family hurriedly caught him, not to mention embarrassed.


    Jiang Chan''s finger moved slightly, and the storage ring that the PY family had insisted on Gu Hanye''s acceptance flew in front of him: "Since you both know Yimiao, then go back and ask her, if you haven''t seen her for a thousand years, how about you?"


    PY Wu Jiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know the name of senior Gao!"


    Jiang Chan played with the bell in his hand: "My deity, Li Yue, walk slowly and don''t give it away."


    Gu Hanye made it clear that with Li Yue''s support, PY Wu Jiu knew that he couldn''t beg for it today. He was also a good man, and led the people of the PY family to leave quickly.


    Liu Shoucheng and the head of the Liu family came to thank Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan made a random move, and a small jade bottle flew in front of Liu Shoucheng: "This is your thank you gift for helping Han Ye."


    Liu Shoucheng opened the jade bottle, and there was a burst of incense in his nostrils, as if the wound on his chest had healed for the most part.

 Chapter 2260

    He bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you for your honor, Han Ye is the nephew of the Liu family. Since he is staying in the Liu family, the Liu family must protect him. It''s just that our mana is not enough to compete with him, which makes the seniors laugh."


    Jiang Chan''s brows moved lightly: "You have some discernment. It''s not a shame to lose your mana to others. It''s those who are embarrassed to face the powerful. You have done a good job."


    Seeing Jiang Chan recognize this title, and listening to her words carefully, Liu Shoucheng felt a little bit ashamed: "I dare not, I have won the award."


    You must know that the honorable person can not be called by everyone, at least above the Xianjun, when did Gu Hanye know such a powerful person?


    Jiang Chan was too lazy to stay in the Liu family too much: "This deity still has something important to do, and Gu Hanye will leave with this deity. You have protected Gu Hanye, and this deity will not let go of it. This deity has set a ban on the periphery of the Liu family, which can be blocked. Xianjun strikes with all his strength."


    "Yimiao''s heels are low, and all her energy is devoted to fighting for the wind and jealousy. Even if she has practiced for a thousand years, she is just an immortal monarch."


    Gu Hanye''s uncle, Liu Shoucheng and many other elders all bowed down to Jiang Chan: "Thank you for your protection!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "The deity will set off immediately, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    Gu Hanye shook his head: "No, thank you for your protection."


    Jiang Chan: "You are dedicated to doing things for this deity, and this deity will take care of you, so that you don''t have to remember here after you go out. This deity will give you a quarter of an hour to say goodbye to your brothers and sisters of the same clan."


    Gu Hanye ran out immediately, Jiang Chan sat lazily on the chair in the main hall, Liu Shoucheng, you look at me, I look at you, seeing Jiang Chan''s kind attitude, Liu Shoucheng cleared his throat: "Your honor... "


    Jiang Chan turned to look in Liu Shoucheng''s direction. Although he didn''t see Jiang Chan''s eyes, Liu Shoucheng was still stunned, and he was a little hesitant to say what he wanted to say.


    Jiang Chan held her head: "Want me to guide you?"


    Gu Hanye''s uncle Liu Hanyuan nodded his head like garlic: "Yes, if Xianjun can give some pointers... It''s just that the Liu family is on the decline, and there is nothing that can be done to repay Xianjun..."


    His voice became smaller and smaller, and he was obviously embarrassed.


    Jiang Chan was very interesting to see. She had also been in contact with physical training, and she was honest and simple, but the Liu family was a good fit for her.


    She moved her fingers, and a body-building exercise appeared in front of everyone in the Liu family. Just looking at the various visions brought by the practice of the practice, it is known that this practice is more advanced than the treasure of the Liu family.


    Liu Hanyuan was heartbroken, "This is too precious... The Liu family can''t repay..."


    Jiang Chan held her chin and smiled faintly: "This deity is not given to you for nothing, he Japan respects to build a palace in Jiuzhongtian..."


    Gu Hanyuan was agitated, and immediately bowed to Jiang Chan: "The Liu family must be respected and respected!"


    This is like a big pie hitting the Liu family''s head. If they give up, it will be a hammer. Sometimes there are only so many opportunities to change your destiny, if you can''t grasp it for a lifetime, it will be like this.


    Looking at the delighted elders, Jiang Chan also put on a soft smile on the corner of his mouth: "After the deity settles down, someone will come to pick you up. As a follower of this deity, the strength is too low to be justified."


    It just so happened that Gu Hanye came to the main hall at this time, Liu Hanyuan looked at him, and suddenly made a suggestion: "There is only Han Ye by your side, and when it is difficult to keep the inconvenience, there is a girl Mingxia under your knees, and let her be a follower. Maid, what is your intention?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, it seems that not all body repairs are careless.


    "The Liu family''s palm beads are a little too subservient for me to be a maid. The deity has always been alone. If she has the spirit, she will go to the Xian''e of the deity''s fairy palace by herself in the future."


    Liu Hanyuan felt regretful in his heart, but he accepted it as soon as it was good: "It was a presumptuous act, please forgive me."


    Jiang Chan: "What''s the point of doing your best to plan for your children? It''s time for us to set off. I''ve been delayed here for more than half a month."


    Gu Hanye raised his head: "Your honor, you followed me half a month ago?"


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "This deity is not so kind. If it weren''t for your heart and nature, this deity really doesn''t want to get involved in this. If you leave, we will meet you in the future."


    Seeing Jiang Chan disappear into the Liu family with Gu Hanye wrapped in it, Liu Hanyuan and Liu Shoucheng straightened up together.


    Liu Hanyuan wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Your Highness, I don''t know what the origin is?"


    Liu Shoucheng: "No matter what her background is, we must not miss this opportunity!"


    The second elder also nodded: "Indeed, I didn''t expect that it was Han Ye who entered her eyes, and even led our Liu family to get behind."


    Third Elder: "I heard that Immortal Lord Yimiao has a great reputation in Heaven, but this one''s attitude towards Yimiao is..."


    Judging from her speech and behavior, she doesn''t take Yimiao seriously at all, and this attitude is worth scrutinizing.


    Gu Hanyuan: "She also mentioned Taichen Palace before, between words..."


    But there was no respect at all. Thinking of this, everyone in the Liu family kept silent, apparently not daring to speculate at will. Taichen Palace, that is the residence of Emperor Mingchen, the number one expert in the Immortal Realm. Who mentioned that he was not a fanatic of all kinds of respect?


    This person''s attitude towards Taichen Palace is too subtle, and his respect is far from lacking. What does this mean?


    Liu Hanyuan wiped his face: "The order goes on, the Liu family will enter the stage of recuperation from today, and all the entertainment from the outside world has been rejected. The children of the clan are not allowed to go out without a token."


    Liu Shoucheng: "That''s right. At present, what the Liu family needs most is to strengthen themselves. If Zun Shang really opens a palace and sets up a mansion, it will be useless if you can''t improve your cultivation base."


    Not to mention how everyone in the Liu family figured out Jiang Chan''s identity and origins, but Gu Hanye over there was in dire straits. Since leaving the Liu family''s boundary, Jiang Chan has stopped flying in the clouds, and all walks.


    "Your spiritual veins are broken, and you need countless treasures to continue connecting. But even if I put these in front of you now, you will have no luck, your body is too weak to withstand the impact of such a strong medicinal force. ."


    Jiang Chan took out a piece of black iron from the storage bracelet, twisted her fingertips lightly, and a faint blue flame appeared below the black iron. The so-called indomitable black iron suddenly turned into scalding molten iron when it came into contact with this cluster of weak small flames.


    The little gluttonous Taotie stared at the divine fire at Jiang Chan''s fingertips, drooling.


    Gu Hanye approached Taotao: "What kind of flame is this? I haven''t seen it on the jade slip."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2261

    Taotao swallowed her saliva: "This is Shenhuo. Where is the record in the jade slip? I only saw it in my heritage memory. When I reach the maturity stage, I can also have Shenhuo."


    Gu Hanye''s eyes widened, even if he tried to overestimate Jiang Chan, he found that he still underestimated her. He poked Taotao''s body: "So what is your cultivation base?"


    Taotao: "How do I know? I''m just a little gluttonous eater in my infancy. But when I saw the adults, the adults were very powerful, and they must be even more powerful now!"


    Over there, Jiang Chan had already cast the black iron into a broad sword. Looking at the broad sword standing in front of him, Gu Hanye stammered: "This...this...is it for me?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him with the look of a fool: "Naturally, it is for you, when you can pick up this sword, when will your treatment start. The Liu family''s body forging exercises are too low, and they want to reach my level. It is impossible to meet the requirements within ten years.��


    "But your body can''t wait for ten years. If the broken spiritual veins are not treated, the spiritual veins will shrink further. At that time, it will take ten times the strength to be able to..."


    Before Jiang Chan could finish speaking, Gu Hanye grabbed the broad sword in front of him, and the next second he fell on his back.


    "Your Highness, this is so heavy!"


    Tao Tao stared at him: "Naturally it will sink. If it doesn''t sink, your body forging effect will not be achieved."


    Although the little guy is small, it is not that he has no knowledge. He has so many inherited memories, and then he is subtly following Jiang Chan''s side. He is also well-informed.


    Gu Hanye used almost all of his strength to suck the milk before he dragged the broad sword reluctantly. Jiang Chan walked slowly beside him, said a few words at will, and Gu Hanye staggered forward, dragging his broad sword forward.


    Tao Tao seemed to have found some interesting toy, and from time to time she slipped off the broadsword, like she was riding on a slide, which undoubtedly added more burden to Gu Hanye.


    Even if Taotao is a gluttonous eater in its infancy, its weight is there, not because its size has shrunk, and its weight has not changed. Haven''t you heard that concentrated is the essence?


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about them. With Tao Tao''s tossing, the time for Gu Hanye''s treatment would only get earlier and earlier, which also saved her time, but Gu Hanye would suffer a little.


    Gu Hanye was more than just being punished? Jiang Chan is easy to talk, this little glutton is really busy. First, he used his broadsword as a slide, and every now and then he did surprise attacks.


    After all, he is a mortal now, and naturally needs to eat and sleep. This little guy reminds him to cook on time every time it is meal time, and also orders one by one. He wants to eat all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas.


    Fortunately, there is a little guy to keep him warm when he sleeps at night, otherwise how will he spend this long cold night? However, Tao Tao also pays attention to sustainable development. She keeps her tail for Gu Hanye to hold, and the softest part of her stomach will always belong to adults!


    You can''t always squeeze this kid, and you have to give him some sweetness. What if he strikes? What are you going to eat tomorrow? It seems that there is a river nearby, why don''t we eat grilled fish tomorrow?


    The little gluttonous glutton in his sleep tapped his mouth, and there was a suspicious sparkle at the corner of his mouth. Looking at this scene, Jiang Chan was a little funny for no reason, gluttonous, it probably won''t arouse its interest in anything other than eating.


    "Sir, we are now in Wuji City. Sir, you are resting here. I''ll go out to inquire about the news later?"


    Jiang Chan was holding a wine glass in his hand: "I''ll sit here and find out what you''re looking for. Come here and find me directly."


    Taotao jumped on the table in front of Jiang Chan: "Sir, I want to eat this...this...and this..."


    Jiang Chan pressed its head: "Do you have a spirit stone? I''m going to be eaten up by you."


    Taotao was dejected: "Tao Tao has no spiritual stone... There is nothing in Tao Tao''s stomach..."


    Thinking of this, Xiaotaotie was a little depressed. The bodies of Qiongqi and others could not be eaten casually. It took her ten days and a half to eat a small bite. But the spirit beasts and so on that it hit by itself are not enough for her to stick between her teeth.


    After all, the level is here, and today''s Taotao can only hunt some spirit beasts in the Nascent Soul stage. But those spirit beasts are really limited for its benefit, so ah, this little glutton is getting hungry the more he eats.


    "When will Taotao be full?" A voice transmission directed at Jiang Chan, Taotao was lying in front of Jiang Chan with her feet upside down, intending to trick Jiang Chan for some food by selling cute and rolling.


    Jiang Chan rubbed its belly: "Yes, go eat Qiongqi and Tingtao, and make sure you''re full."


    Thinking that it would have to sleep for several days to digest the spiritual power after eating a mouthful of Qiongqi and Tingtao, Taotao hurriedly shook his head: "They are just a little more spiritual, they are not delicious at all, I didn''t taste the taste. Sir , I want to eat kiln chicken, it''s delicious!"


    Jiang Chan shook his head, this little thing can be eaten and can be eaten, and at a glance, he fell in love with the most famous kiln chicken here.


    "Three kiln chickens, three grilled fish, you can watch the rest of the dishes, and the rest will cover the room fee." But Jiang Chan threw a top-quality spirit stone to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly caught it, and his eyes immediately narrowed with a smile: "Okay, Fairy, wait a moment!"


    While waiting for the food to be served, Gu Hanye went to inquire with the shopkeeper. This boy has a good skin, and his smile makes people feel like spring breeze, and he is very speculative with the shopkeeper in a few words.


    In less than a cup of tea, he returned to Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan: "What did you hear?"


    Gu Hanye carefully looked at Jiang Chan''s face: "There is indeed an immortal monarch named Shangguan Yu in Wuji City. He ascended nine hundred years ago and now lives in Ningshen Palace in Nine Heavens."


    "The shopkeeper said that this Shangguan Yu was born blind, and his aptitude was mediocre, but he seemed to have obtained something precious a thousand years ago. Not only was his blindness cured, but his aptitude also jumped to the top, and then his practice went smoothly until he soared."


    "These are no secrets in Wuji City, you will know after a little inquiries, my lord, is this the person you are looking for?"


    Jiang Chan held the wine glass in his hand for a while, and suddenly laughed at the next moment: "Let''s stay together, eat first, if you have anything else, you can talk about it after eating."


    Although immortals follow the style of eating and drinking dew, Jiang Chan is not someone who treats herself harshly. Besides, there is also a Tao Tao who can never be fed, and now eating is more important than anything else.


    As for the enemy, how can you have the strength to fight if you are not full? Although now these people she can run over them with one finger.


    Seeing the smile at the corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth, Tao Tao, who was enjoying herself, paused, and moved to Gu Hanye''s side in the next second. It is also discerning, knowing that adults are in a bad mood at this time, it still does not take the initiative to move forward.


    Gu Hanye also observes his words and looks, which is not the same as Xiaotaotie, who only cares about eating hard and doesn''t dare to say anything else.

 Chapter 2262

    Looking at the two cowards on the opposite side like quails, Jiang Chan was helpless: "Am I so scary?"


    Gu Hanye and Tao Tao didn''t dare to lift their heads, and the sound of eating was much quieter. Jiang Chan looked away meaninglessly: "Promising."


    Thinking of Li Yue''s miserable past, the smile on Jiang Chan''s mouth became even stronger. After she came out of the endless abyss, she hadn''t really touched her hands, but now her hands are really itchy.


    As for the last time I cleaned up PY, I just moved my little finger a little bit. It really makes people look forward to the next life. Some people, after the peaceful days are too long, they forget what despicable things they did in the first place.


    It doesn''t matter, she will help them remember it, so let''s start with this Shangguan Yu. Are her things so easy to get?


    The bigger Jiang Chan''s smile, the more Tao Tao''s little heart trembled. In the end, it simply jumped directly to Gu Hanye''s knee, and the two little ones shivered together.


    Jiang Chan glanced at them and ignored them, thinking that the road to revenge had finally begun, her blood was boiling.


    Even though he was wary of Jiang Chan, he didn''t delay Gu Hanye''s meal. This kiln chicken is the signature dish of the restaurant. Not only is the price high, but it is also good for the body. Although his current body still can''t hold the spiritual energy, it can temper the strength of the flesh.


    The wind and the clouds dealt with a kiln chicken, Gu Hanye wiped his mouth, and looked at the gentle boy again: "Sir, I will go out to inquire."


    At this time, he still shouldn''t lean in front of Jiang Chan. As for Tao Tao, it should seek more blessings on its own.


    Seeing that Gu Hanye left himself here, Taotao rolled her eyes, and the next moment it jumped up in front of Jiang Chan: "Sir..."


    That little milky voice showed wavy lines, which were full of flattery and flattery. Jiang Chan smiled but not smiled: "Aren''t you afraid of me now?"


    Tao Tao raised her right front paw: "Tao Tao swears to God, Tao Tao has never been afraid of adults..."


    Jiang Chan was too lazy to fight with this little gluttonous eater, "Go to practice after eating, you have been slack lately."


    Tao Tao shook her head: "Tao Tao wants to watch the fun."


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "You really watch the fun and are not afraid of big things."


    Tao Tao blinked her eyes: "There is too much fun outside. If Tao Tao is cultivating at this moment, she will not be able to keep up with the excitement."


    Jiang Chan: "Apart from eating, you have no other way to cultivate? Don''t always rely on eating."


    Xiaotaotie understood now, it rolled by Jiang Chan''s hand, then closed his eyes, and his small body began to absorb the surrounding aura.


    Jiang Chan is very relaxed and content. This is the tranquility before the storm. As for when this tranquility will be broken, then it will be up to Gu Hanye to find out what news.


    It doesn''t matter if Shangguan Yufei is promoted, he still has a huge family here. Even if the Shangguan family had no direct grievance with her, it could not be denied that the Shangguan family stepped on Li Yue''s backbone.


    Gu Hanye wandered outside for an afternoon, asking for news on one side and avoiding Jiang Chan on the other. He has also been with Jiang Chan for three months. He has always been unpredictable about this adult''s temper, and now he has never seen this side.


    She has a lot of treasures in her hands, and she is very generous to him. As long as it is beneficial to him, she has never seen the grown-up frown. But at the same time, she has some bad tastes, and seems to always like to dig holes for him to dance.


    In the past three months, his nose has been bruised and his face has been swollen, and he has to reconsider what to say and do. In addition, there is a naughty little gluttonous eater, Gu Hanye feels that he is frightened every day.


    However, he also got a lot of benefits from Jiang Chan. His physical body became stronger. The adults gave him a body-building exercise. Now he can also perform the five movements in the second stage.


    So far, people have been paying for him, and he has to reciprocate and do things more with all his heart. Conquering the deep thoughts in his eyes, Gu Hanye and others were even more speculative.


    In the evening, Gu Hanye returned to the restaurant after guessing that Jiang Chan''s mood should have calmed down. Jiang Chan was still sitting where she was sitting at noon, and Tao Tao was sleeping on her lap.


    This little gluttonous fell asleep in less than an hour of practice, and has never woken up during this period. Jiang Chan didn''t care about it. Although Taotao was over a thousand years old, she was still a baby compared to the big beast that had been around for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Seeing Jiang Chan turn her head to look in her direction, she knew she couldn''t see her face, but Gu Hanye was still a little awkward. He slowly bowed to Jiang Chan: "I have seen the adults."


    Jiang Chan set up a soundproof barrier: "Sit down, what did you find out?"


    Gu Hanye pursed his lips: "The Shangguan family is the largest family in Wuji City, because it has a rising immortal... Shangguan Yu. The Shangguan family''s medicine garden is very unique and can cultivate cherished medicinal herbs. For this reason, The Shangguan family''s elixir business is the leader in Wuji City."


    "Elixir." Jiang Chan took a sip of wine: "The deity knows, you go to rest first."


    Gu Hanye hesitated for a while: "By the way, I also found out that there are still two days before the small competition day of several big families in Wuji City. Sir, you..."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Good things naturally come in pairs, the deity won''t happen right now, it''s always a good day."


    Hearing the meaning of Jiang Chan''s words, Gu Hanye observed silence for the Shangguan family for two seconds, and then ran to the guest room with oil on the soles of his feet. Jiang Chan waved his hand, and a storage bracelet flew in front of Gu Hanye.


    Gu Hanye braked suddenly: "Is this for me?"


    Jiang Chan propped her chin: "You can also not..."


    Gu Hanye grabbed the storage bracelet: "Thank you for the reward! I will definitely work harder!"


    This is a storage bracelet. Storage bags are very common, but more advanced storage rings and storage bracelets are very rare. The bigger the space, the scarcer it is. When he was still in the Gu family, he only got a storage ring, but unfortunately he was taken away by the Gu family when his spiritual vein was broken.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hanye''s mood dropped a lot.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "If other people make you unhappy, then you can go back to your own place after cultivating hard. It hurts the spring and autumn with me, and it''s an eyesore. From tomorrow onwards, you will swing your sword 30,000 times a day."


    Gu Hanye stumbled, and the original grievance and disappointment suddenly disappeared, leaving only all kinds of apprehension: "Sir, I still can''t lift the broadsword."


    Jiang Chan: "This deity knows, this deity will prepare it for you."


    Seeing that there was no room for turning around in Jiang Chan''s words, Gu Hanye knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion. The boy drooped his head and walked into the room with heavy steps.


    Jiang Chan held the cup: "When there is still enough power to swing the sword 30,000 times a day, your treatment will be put on the agenda."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2263

    As soon as he said this, Gu Hanye immediately regained his spirits, and he aimed at Jiang Chan to protect himself: "I must work hard to cultivate!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, this little brat really doesn''t see a rabbit and doesn''t like a hawk. After following her for so long, you should give him some hope, so that he doesn''t think he is lying to him.


    The restaurant where Jiang Chan stayed is very comfortable, and the rooms have adopted space compression methods, which can basically be regarded as a cave. Early in the morning, Gu Hanye knocked on the door, and he couldn''t wait now.


    He knew that the road ahead was difficult and dangerous, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up.


    At the point of Jiang Chan, she basically doesn''t need to sleep, and she basically meditates at night. As for the retreat, there is no need to think about it. If it is really closed, no one will hardly come out for dozens or hundreds of years.


    Seeing Gu Hanye in a capable training suit, Jiang Chan was in a good mood. She has also experienced several worlds of immortality, and her swordsmanship has been passed down, but she has not received any disciples hand in hand.


    Now Gu Hanye is the first one. As for how to train a disciple, although she has never accepted a disciple, she has seen other elders teaching a disciple, what a trifle.


    Watching Gu Hanye come in, Jiang Chan flicked a wooden sword: "This is a wooden sword made of iron wood, I''ll show it to you."


    Gu Hanye was curious: "Your Highness, are you a Jianxiu?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Forget it, look good."


    With a light grip in her palm, a thin sword condensed from suffocation appeared in Jiang Chan''s palm. Seeing this evil spirit, Tao Tao immediately hid away.


    Gu Hanye is also knowledgeable, he blinked: "What a strong evil spirit!"


    Taotao: "That''s all the evil spirits of the endless abyss, can it be strong?"


    Gu Hanye was stunned: "All the evil spirits? How much does it have to be?"


    Although he has never entered the endless abyss, but according to the records, the evil spirits of the endless abyss are almost endless.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had started swinging his sword, Gu Hanye no longer spoke to Tao Tao, but tried to remember the essentials of Jiang Chan''s movements when swinging his sword.


    Although he is an ordinary person now, Gu Hanye''s wisdom is still there. Jiang Chan glanced at him and told Tao Tao to be optimistic about his practice, but he was addicted to fine wine again.


    If it were in the real world, she would never be so arrogant, but this is in the fairy world, it would be a pity not to taste so many fine wines. Besides, Li Yue''s body is special, even if she has a lot of wine, she can digest it.


    Gu Hanye is a person who is very self-absorbed once he is addicted to it. Even if he can''t lift his sword in the end, he still insists on completing today''s task.


    It''s just that as soon as the task was completed, he fell to the ground with a thud, unable to lift his strength. Jiang Chan knocked on Taotao''s head: "Go and help him."


    Tao Tao stretched out, and a fierce beast more than ten feet long appeared on the spot. It opened its mouth and grabbed Gu Hanye''s belt, then shook its head, and Gu Hanye was thrown into the hot water with a plop.


    There were still many medicinal herbs floating in the tub, and the medicinal soup was pale green, just like Gu Hanye''s mood at this time.


    Taotao''s paw pressed on Gu Hanye''s head: "It''s soaked in it, and it''s not allowed to come out for less than an hour, no matter how painful it is, endure it!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaotaotie couldn''t help but feel the pain in his flesh, "Your lord is so generous to you, he actually gave you a medicated bath with the blood of Tingtao."


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t lost you, can you tell me how many good things you used from me?"


    Tao Tao didn''t speak for a while, just pouted, obviously not happy that Jiang Chan was so generous to others.


    Jiang Chan: "He''s the only one, and there won''t be anyone else in the future. Do you really think I''m from Kaishantang? When I see someone, I''m going to come to my side to protect me?"


    She and Taotao were talking in a low voice, but Gu Hanye was so painful that he was about to faint. The blood of the beast gave him a medicinal bath, which was too extravagant.


    Seeing Gu Hanye struggling to support, a look of satisfaction flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes. Of course, she softened her heart to Gu Hanye for a moment, but if he couldn''t handle these pains by himself, she wouldn''t spend any more time on this young man in the future.


    If he can''t support the wall by himself, why does she plan for him?


    Ever since he started swinging his sword, Gu Hanye has not had a good day. It is normal for him to be weak every day, but after this high-intensity training, he has also noticed his own changes.


    In the past, when he swung the sword 20,000 times, his hands were shaking, but now he has 30,000 swings, but he still has enough power. He had asked Taotao to help him two days ago, and now he can climb into the tub by himself.


    After taking the medicinal bath that day, Gu Hanye wore his wet hair: "Your Excellency, Xiaobi in Wuji City officially starts today. I heard that this time it will be held at Shangguan''s house."


    Tao Tao immediately jumped up: "Go and see the fun!"


    It wasn''t enough for him to be happy. Seeing that Gu Hanye was still slowly wiping his hair, Tao Tao couldn''t wait. With a breath of spiritual energy, Gu Hanye''s hair was as dry as ever.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "The spiritual power is well controlled. It seems that I have made some progress recently."


    Tao Tao: "Tao Tao can''t be too far behind, he is so serious, he will catch up with Tao Tao sooner or later."


    Tao Tao has a strong bloodline, but at the same time it needs to accumulate a lot of energy to advance. Maybe Gu Hanye has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and it may still be spinning around in childhood.


    Thinking that it will be bullied by Gu Hanye in the future, Taotao is a shocking spirit, and it doesn''t want to live like that. Thinking of the various small troubles she caused Gu Hanye before, Tao Tao strengthened her determination to practice hard.


    It has to keep pressing on Gu Hanye''s head!


    Jiang Chan clearly understood what Taotao meant, and Gu Hanye also understood. He stared at Taotao for a long time with his long and narrow eyes before he laughed. Although Taotao always gave him a little stumbling before, but those were all harmless little jokes.


    He really won''t be so stingy. At most, when he is successful in cultivation, he will also dig some holes for this little thing, but it will never rise to the enemy of life and death.


    Jiang Chan: "Since everything is packed, let''s go. This deity is very interested in the Shangguan family''s elixir garden."


    Gu Hanye: "Why are you interested in a medicine garden, Your Highness? Is there anything special about it?"


    Jiang Chan: "You''ll know when you go."


    Since she wanted to go out, Tao Tao''s sense of interest had turned into a little beast about a foot long. If others didn''t pay attention, they would just treat it as a kitten. Taotao looked left and right, and finally sat down on Gu Hanye''s shoulder.


    It wanted to be a mount for Jiang Chan, but it didn''t dare to sit on Jiang Chan''s shoulders. This was the best candidate regardless of Han Ye.


    The shoulder suddenly sank, Gu Hanye could only smile bitterly, does this little glutton have no points for his weight? Fortunately, he has always been dragging his broadsword during this time, and his physical fitness has improved a lot.

 Chapter 2264

    Once out of the tavern, the street is very busy, especially in the direction of the upper official family, the more people flow.


    "Every year in Wuji City, there are many families. But every year, Shangguan Family takes the lead. There are too many arrogant people in their family."


    "Who told the Shangguan Family to train disciples?"


    "That''s right. If we also have the means of cultivating miraculous medicine of the Shangguan family, why don''t we worry about the cultivation of the disciples in the family?"


    "Even if some Holy materials cannot be cultivated by the Shangguan family, you can always exchange the precious Holy plants for others. They will be the cheapest."


    Listening to the comments of the people, Jiang Cicada''s eyebrows did not move. She gathered her breath and looked like a very ordinary nun. Along the way, almost no one paid attention to her.


    Gu Hanye walks beside her with peach trees, and dare not say anything. He still doesn''t ask about the adult''s affairs. Even if he knows more, he can''t help.


    Stopping at the boundary of Shangguan family, Jiang Chan sneered at the glittering prohibition: "Small skills of carving insects."


    She gently brushed her sleeves, and the two disappeared.


    "Where are the people? There were two people here just now!"


    "Are you mistaken? There are too many people today. Maybe you are blind?"


    "Maybe? I just saw two people standing here. What''s it like?"


    Everyone else needs a special invitation or token to enter the Shangguan family, but Jiang Chan doesn''t need anything. He just came in empty handed and didn''t disturb anyone.


    The divine sense enveloped the whole Shangguan family. Suddenly, Jiang Chan''s lips were slightly hooked and went straight to the southwest. Her eyes really see through too much. There is a strong treasure gas and medicine gas. Apart from the medicine garden of Shangguan Family, Jiang Chan doesn''t make any other guesses.


    When he came out of the restaurant, Gu''s mouth closed tightly. Jiang Chan is in a good mood. Although this young boy is full of heart, he has a good disposition and knows current affairs. He still has a long way to go in the future.


    The more you go to the herb garden, the more prohibitions you will have. But there is no pass that can hardly hold Jiang Chan. She came to the herb garden with Gu Hanye and Taotao in such a swagger.


    After entering the herb garden, Gu Hanye''s eyes are not enough. Where did he see so many miraculous medicines?


    "Zihua Grass, Yinhun Tianxing Grass, Jinyulian, Moyu Xuanzhu..."


    Hearing Gu Hanye counting the names of these miraculous medicines, Jiang Chan chuckled: "Good eyesight."


    Peach had already jumped off Gu Hanye''s shoulder and swallowed a golden lotus in three or two bites. Seeing that Taotao had to open her mouth again, Jiang Chan held its back neck skin and said, "After solving the problem, there will be something good for you. Now stay aside obediently."


    The saliva in the mouth of peach has been hung by the old man. It''s not that he is greedy, but that there is basically no magic medicine under the endless abyss. It''s strange that he is not greedy when he sees so many Holy plants in front of him.


    After walking around the medicine garden, Jiang cicada finally stopped under a big tree.


    "Lingjin, won''t you come out to see me?"


    Gu Hanye looked around and said, "Your honor, I haven''t seen anyone else."


    Peach sniffed: "Peach can smell a rabbit smell, respect, is it Lingjin Rabbit?"


    Jiang Chan looked up at the green canopy of the tree and said, "Holy brocade, can I ask you to come down?"


    After ten breaths like this, the smile on Jiang Chan''s lips became bigger. She suddenly raised her hand and pulled a white figure from the crown of the tree.


    Looking at the woman in white who fell at Jiang Chan''s feet, Gu Hanye leaned over to Jiang Chan and said, "Your honor, is she Lingjin?"


    Peach took a sip of water and said, "Your honor, I heard that Lingjin Rabbit is good at cultivating miraculous medicine. It has its own aura. Peach wants to eat it."


    Jiang Chan''s divine sense swept over and described the embarrassed woman: "You also want to eat the ungrateful things with black hearts and rotten lungs? You are not afraid to eat them."


    Peach talk up, knowing that this meat can not fall into his mouth. It sat on Gu Hanye''s shoulder and stared at Lingjin with big eyes.


    He was very interested in the past of Zun, but Zun never told him. Now, when meeting the venerable old friend, he is more and more eager to listen to the story.


    Looking at Jiang Chan standing in front of her, the woman in white, also called Lingjin, shrank: "Your Highness..."


    "Your Highness?" Gu Hanye thought, this is not something anyone can call. At least it''s a princess. Is it possible that Liyue was born into a big family?


    "Did you not expect that I would emerge from the abyss?" Jiang Cicada smiled on her lips, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Although Li Yue''s gratitude and resentment were not her own experience, she had experienced the dark days in the endless abyss for more than a thousand years. Isn''t it all due to the Lingjin?


    Hearing Jiang Chan say that the abyss is endless, Lingjin moves back two steps: "Your highness, I really didn''t mean to hurt you..."


    Jiang Chan dropped her eyes and looked at the pattern on the forehead of Lingjin: "When you and Shangguan Yu conspired to take my eyes, you thought that if he had eyes and set foot on the path of cultivation, you would be able to stay together forever?"


    "Now it seems that your wish has not been realized. Otherwise, what''s the explanation of the array pattern on your forehead? Although I am blind, I can see clearly. This is the spirit binding array, tuttut. It''s really cruel."


    "I see that you have neither marriage nor children lines. I think you have not become a Taoist couple since you came to the imperial court."


    Lingjin suddenly knelt down at Jiang Chan and kept kowtowing: "Your highness, I know I was wrong. I really made a big mistake, your highness. If you want to punish me, please punish me. I''m sorry for you..."


    She knocked hard, and soon there was a pool of blood on the jade slab. Jiang Chan played with the bell in her hand: "You don''t have to worship me. Since the day you and the Lord conspired, the relationship between you and me has been broken. Now we are enemies."


    "Tell me, how can I make up for the hatred that brought me down to the abyss?"


    She looked at the withered Lingjin and said, "When I saw that you were bullied and pitied by your kindred, I took you as a maid to protect you for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, you stabbed me twice. What about this account?"


    Lingjin doesn''t speak, but kowtows to Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan looks away blandly, and she doesn''t talk to Lingjin any more. A wisp of magic power popped out of her fingertip, and a snow-white rabbit appeared on the spot.


    Jiang Chan threw Gu Hanye a spirit beast bag: "Take good care of it."


    Gu Hanye said respectfully, "Yes, sir."


    Looking at the huge herb garden in front of her, Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes and said, "I was thinking about where to get some miraculous medicine for you, but now it''s all here. It''s cheaper for you."


    Gu Hanye''s heart beat quickly twice: "Hanye is willing to listen to your instructions."

 Chapter 2265

    Jiang Chan: "Take a good look at it, the deity will not treat you badly. As for the Shangguan family, there is no reason to exist. I didn''t expect that there is the ancestral hall of the Shangguan family next to it. It''s really convenient."


    Before Gu Hanye could understand what Jiang Chan meant, he saw Jiang Chan lift his foot into the ancestral hall of the Shangguan family. Gu Hanye hurriedly followed with the spirit beast bag. This kind of excitement cannot be missed.


    In the ancestral hall, looking at the life plaque of Shangguan Yu enshrined at the top, Jiang Chan suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that such a shameless villain, Shangguan Yu, who made a name for himself, would actually be a pillar of the big family, it''s ironic. ."


    Her voice was not loud, but at this moment the entire Promise City heard it. Everyone who was participating in the family competition in the front yard stopped, and the current owner, Shangguan Jin, tightened his back, "In the ancestral hall, the elders come with me."


    Jiang Chan waited for three breaths in the ancestral hall, and a group of people from Wu Yangyang rushed over. Glancing at Shangguan Jin at the front, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Are you looking for Ling Jin?"


    Gu Hanye opened the spirit beast bag at the right time, and rolled out a pure white rabbit. There is a mysterious pattern between the brows of the rabbit, and Shangguan Jin can tell who it is at a glance.


    "Senior broke into our Shangguan''s house rashly, and I don''t know why?" Shangguan Jin would still wink. Jiang Chan had been here for so long, and quietly transformed Ling Jin into this way, definitely not an ordinary person.


    Even the elders of the family did not find it, so it can be seen that the Shangguan family has encountered tough problems today.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "As the elders of the Shangguan family, I think you have a way to contact Shangguanyu. If I didn''t see Shangguanyu today, none of the Shangguan family would want to live."


    As soon as the worship was in a hurry, a wave of spiritual power swept toward Jiang Chan when he waved his hand. Jiang Chan didn''t move his brows, but just flicked a ray of spiritual power out, and the worship immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Chan: "This deity''s patience is not very good. If you can''t see Shangguan Yu within a stick of incense, there is no need for the Shangguan family to exist."


    "Fourth Elder!" Several juniors rushed over to support the worshiper and stared at Jiang Chan with hatred. For such eyes, Jiang Chan felt no pain or itch.


    She looked at Shangguan Jin''s direction: "If it takes more than one breath, the deity will kill one. I think this boy''s aptitude is good, and he is born with golden roots. Not bad... How about we start with him?"


    She looked at the young man at the front of the younger generation, who was about the same age as Gu Hanye. Jiang Chan just glanced at it and knew what kind of aptitude this young man was.


    The Lingjin Rabbit that rolled to the ground suddenly bowed to Jiang Chan: "Your Highness, they are all innocent, Your Highness, please spare their lives! Your Highness..."


    Jiang Chan''s thin lips opened lightly: "Lingjin, you are really a bitch. Why did the deity accept such a thing from you in the first place? If you don''t want your mouth, then don''t ask for it. The noisy deity hurts."


    The next moment Lingjin couldn''t speak anymore, it could only be bored on the ground, but it couldn''t do anything.


    Although Ling Jin is not in charge of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Jin knows that she is extremely powerful and is the number one master of the Shangguan family. Now that she looks like this under Jiang Chan''s hands, Shangguan Jin knows that things can''t be good today.


    Seeing that a stick of incense had passed, and no one in the Shangguan family moved, Jiang Chan smiled instead: "It''s really good, it seems that the deity is going to start killing people today, so let''s start with this Jin Linggen first. "


    She raised her hand and grabbed it, and Shangguan Zhe flew to Jiang Chan involuntarily. Jiang Chan squeezed his neck inch by inch, and soon Shangguan Zhe was out of breath, and when his neck was tilted, he lost his breath.


    "Third Brother!"


    "Zheer!"


    "Demon girl, I''m fighting with you!"


    This move caused public anger. The elders of the Shangguan family rallied to attack, and soon they fell to the ground outside the ancestral hall.


    Shangguan Jin''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. Now he and the younger generation are the only ones in the entire family standing upright. All the elders in the family are seriously injured. Is today the day of the Shangguan family''s annihilation?


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t thought about it yet? Since you don''t want to live, the deity will not stay here any longer. The deity will naturally have a way to do it at Shangguan Yu. The weather is good today, and the Shangguan family does not need to continue to exist."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was about to make a move, and seeing that the Shangguan family''s tens of thousands of lives were about to be explained here, Shangguan Jin finally bowed his head: "Respect yourselves, raise your hand, and then contact Xianjun."


    Jiang Chan took back his spiritual power indifferently: "How good would it be to be so knowledgeable earlier?"


    Shangguan Jin took out a mirror from his arms. After injecting spiritual power, a man with fluttering clothes appeared over the mirror. The man has a decent appearance and looks like a gentleman. The first thing you see is his eyes.


    Looking at the mirror opposite Shangguan Jin, Shangguan Yu frowned: "Why are you looking for me at this time?"


    Jiang Chan waved gently, and the mirror flew above the ancestral hall, and at this time the content on the mirror was thrown into the sky above Wuji City.


    "Shangguanyu, I haven''t seen you in 1,600 years. I didn''t expect that the fishing man on the Sishui River back then would be a fairy lord now."


    Seeing Li Yue''s face, Shangguan Yu''s face suddenly changed: "You...you are Li Yue! How did you come out?"


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s lips twitched slightly: "Good memory, this deity thinks you have forgotten the past. Sixteen hundred years ago, this deity lost a pair of eyes with you. When are you going to return it to this deity?"


    Shangguan Yu wanted to cut off the communication, but could Jiang Chan let him escape so easily? No matter what Shangguan Yu did over there, the communication was still going on.


    "You are born blind, and your aptitude is low. If you want to cure your blindness, you can only get a pair of eyes of a god or a demon. For this reason, you lured the Lingjin Rabbit beside the deity, and let it have a deep-rooted love for you, taking advantage of the deity. In times of distress, he stole the deity''s eyes."


    Jiang Chan said lightly, everyone in the Shangguan family bowed their heads, they never thought that Shangguan Yu had ever done such a despicable thing. Now that people call the door, it is understandable.


    "Shangguanyu, enjoy your last days. Sooner or later, we will meet again."


    She reached out and brushed the mirror, and the mirror immediately flew in front of Shangguan Jin. Looking at the monks in front of them, Jiang Chan looked away: "The deity and Shangguan Yu have always had grudges, but the deity and you have no grievances or enmity. If you don''t know how to lift up, don''t blame the deity for being ruthless and ruthless."


    The first elder cupped Jiang Chan''s hands: "Thank you for your mercy."


    A strand of Jiang Chan''s spiritual energy popped out, and Shangguan Zhe, who was already dead, coughed twice and suddenly sat up. The parents, who were holding his body and wiping tears, immediately bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you for the grace of not killing!"

 Chapter 2266

    Jiang Chan sneered: "This deity does not care about your gratitude. You have no direct grievance with this deity, but the rise of the Shangguan family has stepped on the deity''s eyes. This account is not so light."


    "Although Lingjin Rabbit betrayed the deity, it is the servant of the deity after all, and the Shangguan family has no right to deal with it."


    Shangguan Jin is very sensible: "Although your honor will take Lingjin rabbit away, the Shangguan family will give you all the net worth, just ask your honor to calm down your anger and give the children of our family a way to live."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re so wise, you should be glad that Shangguan Yu has no direct descendants, otherwise it wouldn''t be so good today."


    Hearing what Jiang Chan meant, everyone in the Shangguan family bowed to Jiang Chan in unison: "Thank you for the grace of not killing."


    Jiang Chan sneered and stopped looking at them. The medicine garden, which occupied two-thirds of the Shangguan family''s site, was swept away by Jiang Chan, leaving only a big deep pit.


    The elders in the clan frowned in distress, but in the end, they were at a loss. Thinking of Jiang Chan''s unpredictable methods, they could only turn their heads and see nothing.


    Shangguan Jin handed over a storage ring: "Your honor, please take a look, this is the entire wealth of the Shangguan family."


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers and took away only two-thirds of it, and she threw the rest into Shangguan Jin''s hands: "The Shangguan family has lasted for thousands of years, and Shangguan Yu was just a poor disciple in the family back then. It is enough for the deity to take these."


    "After all, Shangguan Yu owes the deity, and your ancestors do not owe the deity."


    Shangguan Jinchong bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you for your honor!"


    When he looked up again, Jiang Chan and Gu Hanye were no longer in the ancestral hall. As soon as Jiang Chan left, all these people breathed a sigh of relief. After a long time, Shangguan Jin said: "This time, the Shangguan family has withdrawn from the Wuji City family competition."


    Now that the Shangguan family is at the cusp of the storm, it is better to keep a low profile. Now he wants to recall all the children of the clan who have traveled abroad. The top priority of the clan is to keep the family closed and concentrate on cultivation.


    Now that he was called by someone like this, he didn''t want to experience this kind of humiliation again. Yes, anyone who faces this kind of thing will feel humiliated, and they have no ability to resist, they can only do what others say.


    The elders in the clan will naturally not object to the decision made by Shangguan Jin. At this time, if they go out to socialize and entertain, there will definitely be countless people asking them for news, so it is better to stay behind.


    After the limelight has passed, things have subsided, and then plan for future development. But no matter what, the Shangguan family is now severely damaged.


    After sending off the head of each family and the disciples who participated in the family competition, everyone sat down in the council hall. The atmosphere in the conference hall was very solemn, and everyone was sighing.


    "There are only 30% of the family''s industry left, and there is no cash cow."


    An elder said that it was particularly painful. The reason why the Shangguan family''s medicine garden was running so well was because of the Lingjin rabbit. Now that Lingjin Rabbit was taken away, the Shangguan family wanted to do the elixir business again, but it was difficult.


    "Forbidden, don''t mention Lingjin Rabbit in the family in the future."


    Shangguan Jin sighed, "It''s not us that I''m most worried about right now. I guess what that honorable person said is the truth. Think about who her biggest enemy is?"


    An elder exclaimed: "You mean the old ancestor?"


    Shangguan Jin: "Yes, now it seems that there must be a battle between this Zun Shang and Shangguan Yu, so let''s rush to the current means, and who wins and who loses is clear at a glance."


    The first elder: "Yes, the Shangguan family has to plan for the worst. If Shangguan Yu really falls, the family''s life will definitely not be as good as before."


    After all, the Shangguan family has relied on Shangguan Yu in recent years, and they have little scruples in their actions. If Shangguan Yu falls, the hatred under the tree will definitely come to you.


    An elder forced a smile: "The ancestor is also a famous immortal for a long time... How can it be so easy..."


    Shangguan Jin frowned: "No matter what, prepare for the worst."


    Here, the Shangguan family was discussing countermeasures, and over there, after Jiang Chan left Wuji City with Gu Hanye wrapped in it, he took him all the way to the realm of the Demon Race.


    Gu Hanye cautiously said, "Your Highness, I''m not training my body anymore?"


    Jiang Chan: "This deity has more important things to do now, and you can slowly cultivate after that."


    As far as Jiang Chan''s current cultivation level is concerned, she let go of her way and arrived at the border of the Demon Race in less than three days. Looking at the huge boundary monument in front of him, Gu Hanye stammered: "Your Highness, this is the devil world..."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "This deity thinks you have some guesses about the deity''s identity, stop talking nonsense."


    Seeing Jiang Chan taking him to the central area of ??the Demon Realm, Gu Hanye forced a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that I, a mortal, would be able to visit the Demon Realm now, and I have no regrets if I say it later."


    Jiang Chan understood Gu Hanye''s thoughts, and she was not disgusted by such thoughts, "Since this deity brought you here, he will naturally protect you, what this deity says and what you do, you will naturally not have any worries about your life. ."


    Gu Hanye agreed slyly: "Your honor, as long as you tell me, I will definitely not cause you any trouble."


    Jiang Chan hummed: "If everyone knows current affairs like you, the deity''s affairs will be much less."


    Gu Hanye shrank his neck, "Your Highness, are you going to start a killing spree next?"


    He followed Jiang Chan for a few months, and could vaguely see her face. Just by looking at this expression, she knew that she would meet a big enemy. When she cleaned up Lingjin Rabbit before, her expression was not as excited now.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "Boy, don''t ask things you shouldn''t ask, knowing too much won''t do you any good."


    Gu Hanye smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. If I can understand death, it would be better than living in a daze now. It is my honor to be by the side of Her Royal Highness."


    Gu Hanye guessed his identity, Jiang Chan was not surprised at all, this young ghost is a ghost. She is not afraid of him going out blind. After all, whether he can practice again now is all in her own thoughts. He is stupid to reveal his identity.


    Perhaps seeing the hope of recovery, Gu Hanye was a little more lively now, and the youthful spirit in his bones began to emerge again. He struggled for a long time, but still asked, "Your Highness, who has a grudge against you from the Demon Race?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan glance at him, Gu Hanye showed a pleasing smile: "It''s boring to be on the road all the time, let''s chat with you."


    Tao Tao covered her eyes with her paws, is this Gu Hanye stupid? How dare you ask your Majesty face to face like this?


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "You will naturally know in the future that the deity doesn''t like to talk about the past. The Demon Realm is very lively today. Counting the time, it seems to be the birthday of my eldest brother? It seems that the deity came just by chance."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2267

    Gu Hanye scolded: Didn''t you come here with a pinch?


    There are lanterns everywhere in the Demon Domain Palace, and there is an endless stream of demon servants coming and going. Today is the 60,000th birthday of their great prince Zhong Liduo, so it is natural to celebrate.


    Jiang Chan stepped into the palace as if it were no one, and finally stopped in a small courtyard of the palace. The small courtyard is very desolate and overgrown with weeds, and it seems that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    Jiang Chan glanced around the small courtyard, sneered and finally sat down on the stone bench in the small courtyard.


    Gu Hanye took out the tea from the storage bracelet, and attentively added it to Jiang Chan: "Your Majesty, is this where you lived back then? Why don''t you even have a name?"


    Jiang Chan: "This small courtyard has long been abandoned, and it is not surprising that the plaque has been removed."


    Gu Hanye: "These other palaces are so magnificent, why is this place so small and remote?"


    Jiang Chan: "You talk too much."


    Gu Hanye immediately shut up and looked up at the gray sky, Jiang Chan sighed, "I really don''t like this kind of sky."


    Tao Tao holds a piece of cake in her paw: "Tao Tao doesn''t like it either. Although there is no evil spirit of the endless abyss, it is very depressing here. Tao Tao doesn''t like it here."


    Jiang Chan: "The birthday banquet has begun, how can I be missing at such a time?"


    Taotao swallowed the pastry in one gulp: "Your honor, Taotao will help you beat the bad guys!"


    Jiang Chan poked its head: "You are a baby, why don''t you just sit quietly, does the deity need you to charge?"


    Taotao sighed: "When will Taotao reach the growth stage? Taotao is already one thousand two hundred and sixty-eight years old."


    Gu Hanye held Taotao on his face: "Tao Tao, when did you meet your honor?"


    Taotao: "It was when I was first born. At that time, Zunshang was already very powerful. The most powerful thing Taotao has ever seen is Zunshang. Everyone in the abyss is afraid of Zunshang."


    Gu Hanye''s mind turned rapidly, Tao Tao was one thousand two hundred and sixty-eight years old, and Li Yue fell into the endless abyss one thousand six hundred years ago. Then how high must her previous cultivation be?


    Gu Hanye asked Taotao for news, but Jiang Chan didn''t care about him, anyway, Taotao didn''t know much about her past. Looking back on Li Yue''s previous experience, Jiang Chan just wanted to say that the first half of Li Yue''s life was too miserable.


    Walking slowly towards the main hall, the smile on Jiang Chan''s lips became bigger and bigger, and she was about to start a killing spree. How could she not let the blood in her bones boil?


    In the main hall, Zhong Li was actually sitting on the main seat, and his next first place was Nangong Feixue, the queen of the Demon Race. Further down is Zhong Liduo, the protagonist of today''s birthday banquet, his wife and the soldiers of the Demon Race, etc.


    "I will give the eldest prince a cup at the end, and wish the eldest prince a happy birthday!"


    Just as Jiang Chan walked outside the main hall, she heard a rude voice, followed by a gloomy voice: "Thank you for following along, General."


    Seeing the lively scene in the main hall, Jiang Chan lifted his foot and entered the main hall.


    "When it''s so lively, how can the deity be missing? Zhong Liduo, don''t you think?"


    Qing Lingling''s female voice sounded, and the main hall became quiet all of a sudden, and everyone stared at Jiang Chan and Gu Hanye who walked in. Gu Hanye hugged Taotao with a calm expression on his face.


    Little did he know that he was about to die of nervousness in his heart. He is still a mortal man, facing so many demon generals, and his mental quality is outstanding without the trembling of his calf.


    Looking at Jiang Chan with black veil covering his eyes, Zhong Liduo''s hand holding the wine glass tightened, and the next moment he relaxed: "Who am I, it turns out to be a traitor of our Demon Race. Zhong Liyue, do you dare to come back?"


    The speed of Jiang Chan playing with the bell was invisibly faster by two points: "The deity will naturally come back. If the deity doesn''t come back, won''t it make you have the last laugh?"


    Before she finished speaking, the bell that she had been playing with all the time flew towards Zhong Liduo''s face. In the next second, her figure appeared in front of Zhong Liduo, and in the blink of an eye, Zhong Liduo was caught by Jiang Chan.


    Zhong Li on the throne was in a trance, he didn''t even see clearly, Zhong Li Duo had already fallen into Jiang Chan''s hands. The protagonist of the birthday banquet was captured at once, and the excitement was no longer available.


    All the Demon Clan soldiers stood up in unison, and each pulled out their weapons. Those with quick hands already wanted to capture Gu Hanye as a hostage.


    The follow-up action was very fast, he had already touched Gu Hanye''s shoulder, but the next moment he was bounced off and hit the pillar of the main hall.


    Gu Hanye raised his hand, he didn''t do anything, why did the general fly out by himself?


    Taotao sent a voice transmission to Gu Hanye: "It''s so stupid, Zun has left a ray of consciousness on you. As long as Zun is there, no one can get close to you."


    The soldiers of the Demon Race did not believe in evil, and they did not seem to believe that they could not even deal with a mortal. They all attacked with iron, and it didn''t take long for the main hall to fall to the ground.


    With shelter, Gu Hanye''s confidence also came up, and he dared to joke with Tao Tao: "It seems a little familiar."


    The calmest person here should be away for a few hours. He stared at Jiang Chan: "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "This deity doesn''t want to do anything, just treat others with the way of others. What Zhong Liduo did to this deity back then, this deity naturally wants to repay one by one."


    Nangong Feixue paled: "Don''t!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "You''re so nervous, do you think you know what he did back then? That''s fine. Back then, Zhong Liduo made his move quietly, but the deity is not like him hiding his head and showing his tail."


    When her right hand exerted force, Zhong Liduo''s right wing was forcibly torn off by Jiang Chan, bringing out a rain of blood. Zhong Liduo can be considered to have a backbone. After groaning, he didn''t make a sound, but looked at Jiang Chan''s eyes that became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing her son suffer in front of her eyes, Nangong Feixue couldn''t sit still any longer. The Qingfeng sword in her hand flew up and pressed Jiang Chan to the door. Seeing this menacing sword intent, Jiang Chan sneered.


    "You claim to be excellent in swordsmanship, but in the eyes of this deity, you are... too slow!"


    She put two fingers together and waved an invisible sword qi, which directly disrupted Nangong Feixue''s offensive and severely damaged Nangong Feixue. Nangong Feixue staggered two steps, staring at Jiang Chan in disbelief: "You...how can you be so strong?"


    Jiang Chan ignored her. She looked down at Zhong Liduo as if she was looking at a dead man: "You knew what you did outside Nantianmen back then."


    "You and Yimiao''s plan, the deity is well aware of it. You owe me two things in total. One is tens of thousands of years of oppression, and the other is to slander the deity as a traitor of the Demon Race."


    Zhong Liduo finally opened his mouth, he knew that he was not going to end well today, and he fell into Jiang Chan''s hands just by meeting each other. Even my mother couldn''t do anything about her.

 Chapter 2268

    "What do you think? This hall only regrets that I didn''t kill you with a palm! Ugh..."


    It was easy for him to speak ruthlessly, but he didn''t know that Jiang Chan suddenly cut off a piece of the wing bone on his left wing, and this unexpected torture caused Zhong Liduo to cry out out of composure.


    Jiang Chan played with the thin aura blade with her fingertips, her eyes wandering around Zhong Liduo''s body, as if she was thinking about where to go next.


    Seeing his own son suffer with his own eyes, Nangong Feixue rushed to Zhongli for help: "Your Majesty, Duo''er is your son, are you just watching the flesh and blood kill each other?"


    Zhong Li stared at Jiang Chan: "What do you want to do?"


    The smile on Jiang Chan''s lips was very big: "This deity doesn''t want to do anything. If you owe this deity, this deity will naturally ask for it back one by one. Since you haven''t intervened in the past tens of thousands of years, you should shut up now."


    There was no mercy at all, and all kinds of gasps sounded in the main hall. No one thought that Zhong Liyue would dare to speak to his own father like this.


    Zhong Li was in a hurry: "I''m your father! You''re just talking to me like that?"


    Jiang Chan: "You have always respected the education of the pack of wolves. You have seen Zhong Liduo''s oppression of the deity for tens of thousands of years, but you have never intervened. Now the deity is only fighting back one or two times. I said it myself."


    "If you really want me to stop, then see Zhenzhang under your hand? After all, you were no longer my father the day I left Demon Domain."


    Talking to Zhong Li on the lips did not delay Jiang Chan tearing off Zhong Liduo''s left wing. Zhong Liduo fell to the ground suddenly, and his cultivation fell down.


    That''s not enough, Jiang Chan played with a small cage with her fingertips, and she casually threw the dying Zhong Liduo into the cage.


    Gu Hanye bowed to the fire: "That''s a life cage for spirit beasts."


    Jiang Chan: "Some people are not even as good as spirit beasts, so they are cheaper."


    Zhong Li didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so bold, just in front of him, at Zhong Liduo''s birthday banquet, so carefree. Even if Zhong Liduo escapes from Jiang Chan in the future, he will be the laughing stock of his life.


    When Jiang Chan refused to give him face in person, Zhong Li couldn''t sit still any longer, and a demonic energy swept towards Jiang Chan for the purpose of being the cage of life in Jiang Chan''s right hand.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and threw it, and the cage of life fell into Gu Hanye''s arms, and turned to face Zhong Lijing. Nangong Feixue wanted to snatch the life cage containing Zhong Liduo, but she couldn''t get close to Gu Hanye''s body.


    Jiang Chan and Zhong Lijing fought extremely fast. In just a few breaths, the two sides fought for thousands of rounds. Not to mention anything else, the strength of the first master of the Demon Race is really good, and Jiang Chan is indeed very enjoyable to play.


    It''s a pity that no matter how strong Zhong Li is, he can''t keep her here. With a wave of sword energy, Jiang Chan laughed loudly: "The so-called No. 1 expert of the Demon Race is just like that!"


    "If you want Zhong Liduo''s life, come to Jiuzhongtian yourself."


    Leaving those words behind, Jiang Chan led Gu Hanye and Tao Tao away. Now the biggest enemy of the demons has fallen into her hands. As for Zhong Li and Nangong Feixue, for Zhong Liduo, no matter what, they have to go to Jiuzhongtian.


    At that time, the new account and the old account will be calculated together. As for now, let her torture Zhong Liduo first. Now that it has fallen into her hands, Zhong Liduo has to peel off his skin before he dies.


    Gu Hanye held the cage of his life: "Your Highness, are you that strong? That''s the Demon King."


    Even if he didn''t know anything, he still knew about Jiang Chan''s cultivation. The Demon King has no choice but to take her, how strong does she have to be?


    Jiang Chan smiled but not smiled: "Aren''t you worried now?"


    Gu Hanye squeezed out a smile: "Zun Shang, you are joking, since following Zun Shang''s side, I have never felt uneasy!"


    Jiang Chan ignored him, wrapping him and heading straight to Jiuzhongtian. Now that Zhong Liduo has fallen into his hands, the accounts of some people should also be settled together, such as Shangguan Yu, Yimiao, and Taichen Palace.


    However, in the three-day scene, Gu Hanye and Jiang Chan were standing outside Nantianmen. Feeling the rich fairy energy around him, Gu Hanye sighed: "This is the fairy world? It''s really extraordinary."


    Jiang Chan sensed it, "Go there."


    Gu Hanye: "Your Highness, where are we going?"


    Jiang Chan: "You''re so smart, why don''t you tell me where the deity is going?"


    Gu Hanye thought for a while: "Your Highness is looking for Shangguan Yu, right?"


    Jiang Chan hummed and didn''t answer, but Tengyun''s speed was a little faster. The immortal world is huge, and rushing to find someone is naturally like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But who made Shangguan Yu have Liyue''s eyes? As long as he wears Li Yue''s eyes for a day, Jiang Chan can find him no matter if he goes to the sky or the ground. In other words, the feeling of being unable to see is really bad.


    The curvature of the corners of Jiang Chan''s lips was getting bigger and bigger, Gu Hanye shivered when he saw it accidentally. He always sees the Venerable smiling, especially before he starts. The happier she laughed, the more miserable others would suffer in a while.


    She smiled so much that his heart was trembling.


    Following that thread of guidance, Jiang Chan soon came to the Ning Shrine of Shangguan Yu''s Immortal Palace. Gu Hanye slapped his mouth: "I didn''t expect that I would enter Xianjun''s palace one day as if I entered the back garden."


    Shangguan Yu is in retreat, and he always feels a little bad recently. After thinking about it, the variable should be Li Yue. He remembered that he pushed Li Yue down into the endless abyss, but how did she come out?


    Contact with the lower realm, and the lower realm can''t say why. Now he can only comfort himself, it is not so easy for Li Yue to find him. How can the barriers between Jiuzhongtian and the human world be so easy to cross?


    After comforting himself like this, Shangguan Yu''s heart reluctantly let go. Just when he calmed down and started to practice, a pure white jade hand stretched out in midair.


    Shangguan Yu''s scalp was numb and he avoided it, but unfortunately, no matter how he moved, he was finally pinched by Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan held his clothes, and with his right hand imprisoned his immortal power, he got closer and looked at his eyes carefully.


    "It turns out that the eyes of the deity are like this, and a small fisherman dares to plan the eyes of the deity."


    Shangguan Yu didn''t expect Jiang Chan to come so quickly, how long has it been since then? In less than half a month, she had already arrived at Jiuzhongtian. No immortal in Jiuzhongtian has discovered her yet. What is her cultivation base now?


    Obviously she was already a waste at the beginning!


    Gu Hanye shook the Lingjin Rabbit out of the spirit beast bag knowingly, and looked at Shangguan Yu who was being held by Jiang Chan, Ling Jin kept kneeling and bowing to Jiang Chan: "Your Highness, please spare his life. Come on, Lingjin, I beg you!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Shangguan Yu owes the deity a total of two things, one is the eyes, and the other is pushing the deity into the endless abyss."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. thank you all!

 Chapter 2269

    There was such a big movement in the quiet room, and naturally someone heard it. However, after a few breaths of time, a palace-dressed beauty led a few immortals over. When she saw Shangguan Yu who was being held by Jiang Chan, the beauty in the palace dress shouted, "Husband!"


    Ling Jin, who was kowtowing constantly at Jiang Chan, turned her head. She stared at the woman with terrifying eyes: "What do you call him?"


    "Husband? Are you deaf?" Jiang Chan said lazily. When she saw Shangguan Yu in the mirror, she could see that there was a marriage line on this guy.


    The beauty in the palace dress stared at Jiang Chan: "Who the hell are you? Why did you break into my Ning Shrine for no reason? If you are interested, you can quickly release my husband, otherwise I will go to the Emperor of Heaven and sue you!"


    "The Emperor of Heaven?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "You mean Han Ze? I didn''t expect him to be the Emperor of Heaven now. It really changes with time."


    "Bold! How can you directly call the emperor''s name?" Linglong, the beauty in the palace dress, shouted loudly, but seeing Jiang Chan''s lazy look, her heart sank, and she knew that she had encountered a tough problem today.


    Jiang Chan casually said, "Even if Hanze is standing in front of me today, I still call him that. Lingjin, your lover who was with you at the back of your mind and married someone else, your relationship is ridiculous."


    Lingjin stood up in a trance, she stared at Linglong, her eyes were very crazy: "When did you form a contract?"


    A fairy next to Linglong boldly said, "Madam stayed in Ningshen Palace eight hundred and seventy-three years ago."


    "Eight hundred and seventy-three years, haha, eight hundred and seventy-three years..."


    Lingjin muttered to himself: "So you approached me back then, not because you liked me, but because you had other plans, didn''t you?"


    Shangguan Yu turned his head, he didn''t speak, but his attitude had acquiesced.


    Jiang Chan was too lazy to see Lingjin''s heart as dead ashes, she rolled up her sleeves, and Lingjin was received by her in the spirit beast bag. The grievances between her and Lingjin can be counted slowly later, as for now, it is still important to resolve Shangguan Yu first.


    Linglong is also knowledgeable, seeing Jiang Chan like this now, she knows that things can''t be done well, but she bows to Jiang Chan: "Your Highness, no matter how much enmity you and my husband had before, please raise your hand and let him go. "


    Jiang Chan smiled: "This deity is not a soft-hearted person. The Shangguan Yu deity will be taken away. If you have anything to say, go to Jiuzhongtian and talk to Hanze in person. Remember, the deity Liyue."


    He sealed Shangguan Yu''s spiritual power, and then threw him to Gu Hanye. Gu Hanye hurriedly stuffed Shangguan Yu into the cage of life, "Your Excellency, how many more are you going to keep in this cage?"


    Jiang Chan: "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there a few more grids?"


    Seeing her husband being thrown into the cage of life like a dead dog, Linglong trembled with anger: "You...you''re deceiving people too much!"


    Jiang Chan covered her mouth and yawned: "Since he has already fallen into the hands of this deity, he still wants to serve him delicious food and drink? If you have anything to say, just go and tell Han Ze, the deity will naturally be waiting for him. "


    "This deity looks good to you, but sometimes people have to be interested. After all, it''s not easy for you to cultivate until now." Leaving these words, Jiang Chan left Ning Shrine with such carelessness.


    Jiang Chan left, and the exquisite Qiqiao gave birth to smoke. The maid beside her boldly said, "Madam, what should I do next?"


    Linglong clenched her fists: "Go, go to Jiuzhongtian to meet the Emperor of Heaven, but I want to see what this Li Yue is from!"


    Ning Shen Palace is a small palace after all, so it is natural that outsiders don��t know what��s going on inside. As for what Linglong would do next, Jiang Chan naturally guessed that she would definitely go to the Emperor to complain.


    So in her favor, some people, he has been sitting in a high position for too long, and he really thinks he has the power to kill himself.


    Gu Hanye didn''t have any worries this time. He was holding the life cage containing Zhong Liduo and Shangguan Yu, and his expression was very calm. Seeing Jiang Chan staring at him, Gu Hanye said, "Zhong Li can''t do anything about you, so you will naturally not take it seriously."


    Although he has never seen the Emperor of Heaven, he has seen Zhongli Jing. Can he be weak if he can control the Demon Domain? But Jiang Chan stupefied Zhong Liduo in front of him, and Zhong Li couldn''t do anything about her, which could explain the problem.


    Shangguan Yu fell into her hands, and Li Yue had one less enemy. Jiang Chan was in a very good mood.


    "If everyone is as smart and interesting as you, the deity''s affairs will be much less. Let''s go, then we should go to the central area. The deity is very curious about the deity''s fairy palace in Jiuzhongtian."


    Every time a fairy is born in the fairy world, a fairy palace will be born in Jiuzhongtian. The closer the fairy palace is to the central area, the higher the aptitude of the immortal, and the longer the immortal journey will be.


    For example, Ming Chen, the first master of the Immortal Realm, lived in Taichen Palace in the center of Jiuzhongtian. Back then, Liyue also had an Immortal Palace in Jiuzhongtian, but after her cultivation was abolished, her Immortal Palace was also annihilated, and no one remembers it anymore.


    The closer to the central area of ??Jiuzhongtian, Gu Hanye vaguely felt that Jiang Chan''s body became more imposing.


    Taotao: "His Royal Highness let go of all her cultivation bases."


    Gu Hanye''s footsteps suddenly stopped: "God?"


    Did he accidentally hold such a thick thigh? God! There are only three known gods in the entire immortal world, one is Mingchen, the other is Qin Yeong, and the other is Chonghua.


    Although Taotao is still in her infancy, she has learned a lot: "The human world can''t accommodate the existence of the gods, and after leaving the endless abyss, the nobles will endlessly compress their cultivation bases. "


    "Suppressing one''s cultivation is very painful, especially at the level of Zunshang, when Zunshang is in the human world, he can only exert one point of his strength."


    "Actually, the endless abyss is not bad. At least you can let go of it. It would be even better if the endless abyss didn''t have such thick barriers and strong evil spirits."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "The Endless Abyss is not a good place. It is very dangerous. Besides, once you enter the Endless Abyss, you will be ruined there for the rest of your life."


    Gu Hanye said weakly, "You have come out, sir."


    Jiang Chan: "I am a god."


    Jiang Chan instantly killed Gu Hanye with just one sentence, Gu Hanye lowered his head and said nothing. But thinking that he was following Jiang Chan''s side, Gu Hanye''s mood immediately rose again.


    As long as he follows Jiang Chan to do his best, he will surely have a smooth journey in the future. After all, Jiang Chan is by his side now, even though he is still a mortal.


    But that is the god, since the god promised to heal his spiritual veins, he would definitely not break his promise! Do you think his qualifications were top tier back then?

 Chapter 2270

    Just as Jiang Chan stepped into Nantianmen, a fairy palace suddenly appeared in the core area of ??Jiuzhongtian. Three big characters are engraved on the Asgard Palace: Slaughtering God Palace.


    "What a big breath! Slaughter the Shrine!"


    "Whose Immortal Palace is this? It''s still in front of Taichen Palace? Sit firmly in the core area of ??Jiuzhongtian!"


    "Is there any famous immortal in Jiuzhongtian recently?"


    "I''ve never heard of it!"


    "This matter must be reported to the Heavenly Emperor immediately!"


    A group of immortals stood outside the Shrine Slaughtering Palace and muttered for a long time. Seeing that there were no immortals coming out of the Shrine Slaughtering Palace, the immortal princes felt that it was boring and quickly dispersed.


    After successfully taking Shangguan Yu away, Jiang Chan was in a good mood, and her steps were a little brisk. She also wanted to see her Asgard. After all, this fairy palace belongs to her, not Li Yue.


    As for what Liyue''s fairy palace will look like in the future, Jiang Chan doesn''t know, anyway, Liyue has not woken up until now, after all, she was injured too badly.


    In other words, this is the most miserable immortal she has ever encountered, no one. She has cultivated for thousands of years under the endless abyss. When she advanced repeatedly, Li Yue got huge benefits, but unfortunately she was still sleeping.


    Jiang Chan''s good mood only lasted for less than two hours, until she met an uninvited guest on the way.


    "Long Yue, give me the phoenix fruit!" A savage female voice sounded, and Jiang Chan saw two figures swiftly flying towards her.


    "I don''t! This is the gift my uncle gave me, why should I give it to you? Feng Wu, you''ve chased me all the way, why don''t you give up?" Busy fleeing for his life, the clear young voice was furious.


    "You still burned my tail, I fought with you..." As soon as the voice fell, the boy and the girl fought together. You sprayed me with fire, and I bit your feathers a few times, looking at Zhao Zhao without mercy, But not fatally injured.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that these two juniors are mostly joking.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw the heels and feet of the two juniors clearly, and when she saw the little blue dragon, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    "After it turned out to be an old friend, I didn''t expect that I would run into it. This is really a narrow road for enemies."


    This time, she was interested, not only did not avoid it, but reached out and made a light move, and Long Yue and Feng Wu flew to her involuntarily. The original cyan little dragon turned into a boy with a childish face, while the little phoenix was a little girl with a round face and big eyes.


    "I heard that your name is Long Yue, who is Long Xi?" Looking at the young man standing in front of her, the smile on Jiang Chan''s lips grew wider and wider.


    Caught off guard, Long Yue didn''t dare to be more presumptuous. He respectfully cupped his hands: "I have seen Xianjun, that is the name of the father."


    "Father?" Jiang Chan pondered: "The deity looks at your bone age, less than 3,000 years old, and you have the blood of a merman. Are you Yu Wan''s son?"


    Long Yue nodded: "Yes, does Xianjun know my father and mother?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Mother concubine? The rumor that Long Xi was infatuated with Yu Wan was spread all over the world, but Yu Wan was not the concubine? Who is your father''s concubine?"


    Feng Wu finally found a chance to speak: "It''s Her Royal Highness Zhong Lishu, the second princess of the Zhongli family."


    "Zhong Lishu?" Jiang Chan sighed: "I didn''t expect her to marry Longxi. No wonder I didn''t see her last time. The Dragon Palace is thousands of miles away from the Jiuzhongtian, why are you here?"


    "If my perception is correct, this area is the territory of the Feng Clan."


    Looking at Jiang Chan with black veil covering her eyes, Feng Wu did not dare to be presumptuous: "Qi Xianjun, my clan is holding a Nirvana conference recently. The dragon clan and our clan have been friends for generations, and both the dragon king and the queen are guests in our clan. "


    Jiang Chan immediately understood the Ji Feng in the words of this little phoenix, meaning that if she did something to the two little ones, the elders of the two clans would never sit idly by.


    But today she had to do something.


    "Long Xi and Zhong Lishu are both in Jiuzhongtian? Very good, save me the trip to the East China Sea." Jiang Chan hooked her lips, "Go back and tell Long Xi that if you want a son, go to the Shrine Palace to find me. "


    "In addition, tell Zhong Lishu whether Zhong Liduo can survive or not is just in her mind. After all, they are brothers and sisters of the same mother. How can this deity watch them separated?"


    Feng Wu dared to say: "I don''t know the name of Xianjun?"


    Jiang Chan rolled away Long Yue with a flick of his sleeve: "My deity, Li Yue."


    Jiang Chan walked quickly, and there was no one in front of her. Feng Wu stomped her feet, and a golden phoenix appeared on the spot. The phoenix cries twice, and gallops toward the phoenix clan.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She was able to call Longxi and Zhong Lishu by name, and also mentioned Zhong Liduo. Who is Zhong Liduo? That is Zhong Lishu''s brother, the eldest prince of the Demon Race.


    Listening to her tone, Zhong Liduo seems to be in her hands? When did such a person appear in the fairy world? And the Shrine of Murder? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    Thinking of this, Feng Wu is even more worried, knowing that she would not grab the phoenix fruit with Long Yue, but now it is better, and I don''t know what kind of suffering Long Yue will suffer in the hands of the other party.


    As the little princess of the Feng clan, Feng Wu''s return in such a hurry will definitely attract the attention of the immortals. Seeing that Long Yue was not with Feng Wu, Yu Wan was a little worried: "His Royal Highness, where is Long Yue? Isn''t he with you?"


    Feng Wu stomped her feet anxiously: "Where is my father? And what about Long Jun? Something happened! Long Yue was kidnapped by a fairy! She asked me to come back and report!"


    Yu Wan staggered immediately: "Who kidnapped Yue''er?"


    Hearing what Feng Wu said, Feng Xian, the patriarch of the Feng clan, said, "You guys only went out for an hour, what happened?"


    Feng Wu''s mouth was sharp, and she quickly recounted the scene where she met Jiang Chan. Looking at Long Xi and Zhong Lishu sitting in the guest seats, Feng Wu felt bitterness in her mouth.


    She stammered: "The immortal said... that if the dragon wants a son, he will go to the Slaughter God Palace to find her."


    "And said..."


    She glanced at Zhong Lishu again, and she couldn''t say the rest.


    Zhong Lishu was always domineering, she couldn''t hold back her breath: "what else did she say?"


    Feng Wu leaned towards her father Feng Xian: "She said her name was Li Yue, and said that if His Highness wanted Zhong Liduo to survive, he would go to the Slaughter God Palace to find her!"


    Seeing that Zhong Lishu was about to reach out and grab her, Feng Wugui cleverly hid behind Feng Xian, only sticking out his head: "I''ve said everything I know, and it''s okay for you to get angry at me, Your Highness."


    "Li Yue... Li Yue... Could it be her?" Long Xi pondered a few words and suddenly frowned.


    "Zhong Liyue!" Zhong Lishu gritted his teeth: "How dare she show up? What a prodigal dog!"


    Hearing the name Zhong Liyue, the elders of the Feng clan all turned pale. This name is taboo in Jiuzhongtian and cannot be mentioned easily.


    Yu Wan stood behind Long Xi, and when she heard the name Zhong Liyue, she could only smile bitterly. what is this? The other party''s belated revenge?


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2271

    She and Zhong Liyue had never met, but she had heard it thousands of times from Long Xi''s mouth. Now that she has kidnapped her child, what does she want to do?


    Zhong Lishu was used to being domineering, even in the Feng Clan, she didn''t show any sympathy to others.


    "Where is the Slaughter God Palace? This time, Ben Gong has to meet her in person!"


    The immortals of the Feng clan glanced at each other, "I have never heard of the Shrine Killing Palace. Immortals ascend from time to time in the Immortal Realm, and there are too many Immortal Monarchs."


    "Such a big tone, Slaughtering the Shrine."


    "How does the Dao of Heaven allow such a fairy palace to exist?"


    Feng Xian: "Since Longyue happened on the border of our Phoenix clan, this clan will not ignore it. A few of you, don''t be impatient. This gentleman will ask someone to find the address of the God-killing Palace."


    Zhong Lishu still wanted to say something, Long Xi glanced over, Zhong Lishu could only shut up. In front of outsiders, how could she save face for Long Xi. Besides, Long Xi''s cultivation was far superior to hers, and she didn''t want to lose face at this time.


    Therefore, despite the anxiety in his heart, Zhong Lishu could only hold back and wait for the people of the Feng clan to go out to inquire about the news. At the same time, her hatred for Zhong Liyue grew stronger.


    After waiting so anxiously for a day, the spies of the Feng clan returned to the main hall.


    Zhong Lishu couldn''t wait: "Have you found out the location of the Shrine Palace?"


    The spy cupped his hands and said, "I followed the direction given by Miss Feng Wu and chased it all the way to the central area of ??Jiuzhongtian. The Slaughtering God Palace is in the core area of ??Jiuzhongtian, and it is... in front of Taichen Palace."


    He quickly glanced at Zhong Lishu: "I saw it below..."


    "What did you see? You said it!" Zhong Lishu felt more and more uneasy for some reason.


    The spy took out a shadow stone, and the picture of the shadow stone appeared in front of everyone. Seeing Zhong Liduo hanging on a pillar outside the Shrine Palace, blood stained all over his body.


    The wings behind him were torn off by Qigen, leaving only two huge blood holes. At this time, how could Zhong Liduo look like the prince of the demon race? It looked like a lost dog.


    Seeing Zhong Liduo''s tragic state, Zhong Lishu stumbled: "Brother Wang!"


    She has always been domineering, one is relying on her mother Nangong Feixue, and the other is Zhong Liduo. Now Zhong Liduo has become like this, and when he thinks of the various oppressions he has done to Zhong Liyue in the past, Zhong Lishu''s heart keeps falling.


    Yu Wan quickly looked at the photo stone and saw that there was no son Long Yue in it, and her heart was relieved a little. She pulled Longxi''s sleeve: "Your Majesty, Yue''er is still in the Palace of Murdering God..."


    Long Xi smiled bitterly: "Anyway, I have to go to the Shrine of the Gods today. Excuse me, this Immortal Monarch, and help us lead the way."


    Feng Xian: "There is another god in the fairy world, and we will go to meet him from now on."


    "God...haha, she has actually become a god!" Zhong Lishu muttered to himself, Feng Shui took turns, she now has a deep understanding. She was so cruel to Zhong Liduo, what would she do to herself?


    Just as the dragon and phoenix clans were rushing to the Slaughtering God Palace, Long Yue was going to be turned upside down in the Slaughtering God Palace. He was originally an active person. Seeing that Jiang Chan had no ill will towards him, coupled with Tao Tao''s madness, he soon became involved with Tao Tao and Gu Hanye.


    "Your Excellency, who is this?" Looking at Shangguan Yu in the cage of life, Long Yue leaned in front of Jiang Chan, blinking with wide eyes to please.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "You are daring, and you dare to lean in front of the deity."


    The big dragon said: "I am an underage dragon. Isn''t your lord arresting me just because you want to see my father? Your lord, what is your relationship with my father?"


    Gu Hanye also looked at Jiang Chan, obviously very curious about Li Yue and Long Xi.


    Jiang Chan smiled but not smiled: "Your father and the others are coming soon. If you have something to say in person, the deity doesn''t like to say the same thing twice."


    "As for this one, it''s just a black-hearted thing, not worth mentioning. Counting the time, Linglong should have seen Han Ze by now, right?"


    Hearing Jiang Chan directly mention the name of the Emperor of Heaven, Long Yue shrank his neck and did not dare to stay in front of Jiang Chan. He hovered over the big pillar in front of the Palace of Slaughtering God, looked at the dying Zhong Liduo and shook his head: "It''s too miserable, it''s really too miserable."


    He didn''t like Zhong Liduo, if it wasn''t for his father''s protection, Zhong Liduo would still want to attack him. Now that Zhong Liduo has become what he is now, Long Yue is very happy.


    However, this is the eldest prince of the Demon Race. The gods humiliated him like this and made him surrounded by immortals. Isn''t this too cruel?


    Gu Hanye sat cross-legged under the pillar, holding the jade slip in his hand, and didn''t care about Long Yue''s sigh.


    Suddenly, his neck sank, and a small blue dragon wrapped around his neck, with his head resting on his shoulder.


    "Han Ye, tell me about it? You must be able to follow Zun Shang''s side, you must have something special."


    Gu Hanye sighed, Tao Tao is skinless enough, but this one is even more than Tao Tao.


    "How big is your weight, you don''t have any points? You are not afraid of crushing my bones." Thanks to his daily training, it would be strange that Long Yue would not break his shoulders if he pressed him so hard.


    Long Yue flicked the tip of his tail, and he could see that the tip of his tail was somewhat black: "Feng Wu is so cruel, my tail is blackened."


    Seeing that the two little ones were talking to each other over there, Jiang Chan didn''t care about them. Gu Hanye''s mouth is very strict, he will not talk nonsense about his own affairs.


    As for this Long Yue, this whole day, I have been bewildering and inquiring about her news, but unfortunately they were blocked by Gu Hanye and Taotao. This man, obviously has a lot of heart.


    Now that the little fox meets the little fox, it depends on who is better. Anyway, Jiang Chan is very optimistic about Gu Hanye. No one can pick out what he doesn''t want to say.


    After evaluating Gu Hanye''s physique, Jiang Chan suddenly chuckled: "The one who promised you to connect the spiritual veins for you at the beginning should put it on the agenda now."


    Gu Hanye was really happy now: "Your Highness, do I need to prepare anything?"


    He felt that he was really too busy, and now he was taking care of the medicine garden that Zun Shang took from Shangguan''s house. Also, beware of peach, so that it won''t steal it.


    In addition, he also refused to visit those immortals, after all, the honor did not come forward. At the end of the day, Gu Hanye felt that his face was frozen with laughter.


    Now that he heard the good news, Gu Hanye''s heart jumped fast. Does this mean that he can once again embark on the path of cultivation?


    Jiang Chan stroked Taotao''s fur: "That''s what you think, this deity doesn''t need you to prepare anything. After all, you are the deity''s face now, and you always have to raise your aptitude."


    Taotao flicked her tail, "Your Highness, you treat him, and Taotao will help you guard the medicine garden?"

 Chapter 2272

    Thinking of the days when she can eat a lot, Tao Tao''s big eyes narrowed, and there was suspicious saliva at the corners of her mouth.


    Jiang Chan rubbed a handful of Tao Tao''s head: "Let you go to guard the medicine garden? Do you still want those elixir of this deity? You think it is quite beautiful. You can only eat one plant in ten days, and you won''t be able to digest it if you eat too much. , wasting my elixir in vain."


    Tao Tao lowered her head in frustration: "Your Highness..."


    Jiang Chan was unmoved: "Pretend to be pitiful, you should go to practice. After coming to Jiuzhongtian, are you slack? You can be lazy because of the strong immortal energy here?"


    Tao Tao immediately jumped up: "Your Highness, Tao Tao will go to practice now."


    In the main hall of Heavenly Court, looking at Linglong standing below, and listening to her accusations, Heavenly Emperor Hanze''s rare expression paled.


    "What did you say her name was?"


    Linglong is puzzled: "She calls herself Li Yue."


    Han Ze asked, "You said you saw a Lingjin rabbit beside her?"


    Linglong nodded: "Yes, that Lingjin Rabbit is very hostile to Xiaoxian..."


    Hearing this name, all the immortals in the heavenly court whispered.


    "Li Yue? Isn''t that Zhong Liyue, the third princess of the Demon Race?"


    "Back then, Zhong Liyue was indeed accompanied by a Lingjin rabbit."


    "Back then, she was taken out of the divine artifact by Ming Chen. Didn''t she escape to the lower realm under the protection of Jin Chi?"


    "What happened to Shangguan Yu''s attempt to steal her eyes?"


    "And the endless abyss? Was she actually knocked down into the endless abyss?"


    "But I have never heard of anyone who can come out of the endless abyss!"


    "The other party is a bad visitor!"


    Hearing the discussion of the immortals, Linglong bit her lip: "I beg Your Majesty to decide for Xiaoxian."


    Han Ze flicked his sleeves: "If the matter is true, the deity will indeed decide for you, what do the Qing family think?"


    An old immortal trembled: "No matter what, things must be made clear face-to-face with gongs and drums. Zhong Liyue kidnapped Shangguan Xianjun like this, and it''s really too disrespectful to Heaven."


    "Besides, when she was expelled from Taichen Palace, Ming Chen had a will, and Zhong Liyue would not be allowed to step into the Nine Heavens for half a step."


    "Now she has entered Jiuzhongtian so carelessly, and has kidnapped an immortal under the eyes of everyone, Your Majesty, this matter must not be tolerated!"


    "That''s right, as the third princess of the Demon Race, Zhong Liyue went into the Taichen Palace incognito. In the battle between the gods and demons, Zhong Liyue, as the apprentice of the High God Mingchen, secretly informed the Demon Race that she was a traitor to the fairyland, and How can you be active in the fairy world again?"


    This is the Xianjun who has experienced the war between gods and demons. When it comes to Zhong Liyue, this immortal traitor, it is gnashing of hatred.


    Listening to these discussions, Linglong knew that Li Yue was actually like this. Regardless of her status, does this mean that her husband Shangguan Yu can come back?


    Han Ze listened to the discussion of the immortals: "Anyway, let''s find out the whereabouts of Zhong Liyue first."


    Immortal Lord Yi stepped forward and said, "A day ago, an Asgard appeared in the core area of ??Jiuzhongtian, called the Slaughtering God Palace. Just half a day after Asgard appeared, on the pillars outside Asgard, there was a Great Demon Palace hanging on it. Prince Zhong Liduo."


    "Calculate the time, the time when this Shrine Killing Palace appeared should be the time when Zhong Liyue stepped into Nantianmen."


    Yi Lao Xian''s mouth was bitter: "The Palace of Slaughtering God... The Immortal Palace, which is recognized by the Heavenly Dao, is still sitting firmly in the core area of ??Jiuzhongtian..."


    Han Ze pursed his lips: "It seems that this God-killing Palace is Zhong Liyue''s Immortal Palace. All the Qing family will follow me to the God-killing Palace to find out."


    "As it should be."


    The immortals agreed one after another. After Hanze ordered his troops, the immortals rushed towards the Shrine of the Gods. At the same time, the Phoenix Clan, the Dragon Clan, and the Demon Clan all came in the direction of the Shrine Slaughtering Palace.


    At this time, Gu Hanye was in dire straits. Just as Jiang Chan once said, how could it be so easy to continue the spiritual meridian? Tao Tao was lying beside the jade bed, her little paws covering her eyes, she couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Xiaotaotie also has eyesight, so he knew how painful it was by seeing the grunt of Gu Hanye''s groan.


    Looking at Gu Hanye, who was wrapped in spiritual energy, Jiang Chan said lightly, "You can be a superior person when you suffer through hardship. You should be glad that you met this deity early enough. If you meet me after a year of broken spiritual veins. It''s not as easy as it is now to cure you."


    A smile appeared in front of Gu Hanye: "It''s an honor to meet you so early."


    Jiang Chan flicked his fingers, Gu Hanye twitched, and all his thoughts were on resisting the pain. Long Yue formed a small group beside the jade bed. Seeing that the boy who had played tricks with him before was suffering such pain, he felt a little gloating.


    Do you really think he looks stupid? He had already seen this boy disliked, he was always smiling, and he looked disgusting!


    Heavenly Emperor Han Ze came the fastest. He led all the immortals to stand in front of the Shrine Killing Palace when he saw Zhong Liduo hanging on the pillar. Seeing how embarrassed Zhong Liduo was, some Xianjun wanted to go up and slash him twice.


    After all, in the battle of the gods and demons, this man reaped the lives of many immortals on the battlefield. Now that the enemies meet, how can they not be jealous?


    Han Ze raised his right hand. He was about to speak when he suddenly looked to the right. All the immortals followed his gaze.


    "It''s the Demon Race! Who is this here?"


    As soon as the words fell, the Demon King Zhongli and Queen Nangong Feixue were already in front of them, and dozens of demon soldiers followed behind them. At a glance, most of them participated in the battle of gods and demons.


    Seeing the dying Zhong Liduo, Nangong Feixue''s face paled: "Duo''er!"


    She jumped up and wanted to put Zhong Liduo down, but unfortunately she was banned from flying just as she stepped into the boundary of the Shrine Killing Palace. The next Mozu soldiers took turns to go into battle, but unfortunately the same scene is still repeating, obviously Zhongli Duo is in front of him, but no one can get close.


    The moment the ban was touched, Jiang Chan knew who the visitor was. At this time, Gu Hanye''s treatment had come to an end, and at the moment when the spiritual pulse was completed, Gu Hanye''s cultivation level rose steadily.


    From qi refining to foundation building, to Jindan, until the late Jindan, the rate of increase slowed down.


    "Natural sword spirit body, not bad." He glanced at Gu Hanye with great interest, and Jiang Chan pointed his index finger between his eyebrows: "Now that you have recovered, then go out to work!"


    Gu Hanye immediately stood up and bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Before the spiritual vein was broken, he had just been promoted to Jindan, but he is now in the late stage of Jindan. It feels so good to regain control of the power, Gu Hanye clenched his fist, even if he went through fire and water for Jiang Chan in the future, he would still do it!


    "There are some uninvited guests outside, you go to meet with the deity."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2273

    Soon both the dragon and the phoenix came. When he saw the miserable Zhong Liduo, Zhong Lishu''s premonition was even worse. However, when he saw Zhong Lijing and Nangong Feixue standing on the side, Zhong Lishu''s heart calmed down a little.


    Even if Zhong Liyue is a god now, with her father, king and mother, what would she dare to do to herself? Little did they know that when Jiang Chan cleaned up Zhong Liduo, it was in front of Zhong Li and Nangong Feixue, and now how would she take care of them?


    With such a big movement outside the God-killing Palace, the Taichen Palace, which is very close to it, will naturally not be unresponsive. Before this, Shenqin walked out with all the immortals in the Taichen Palace.


    Han Ze saluted at Qin Wan: "I have seen you, Your Excellency."


    Qin Wan avoided a little: "I don''t dare to be your Majesty''s gift, Slaughter God Palace... It''s so lively outside the palace, I don''t know if something big happened?"


    When she saw the three words Slaughtering God Palace, Qin Wan''s heart was shocked, and the smile on her face was a little reluctant. There are a total of three gods in the entire fairyland, except for the hidden Chonghua god, the rest are she and Mingchen.


    Who is this master of the God-killing Palace targeting? Looking at Zhong Liduo hanging on the pillar, could it be that he has an old grudge with the demons?


    Han Ze: "Is Master still in retreat?"


    Qin Wan calmed down and said, "Yes, senior brother has been in seclusion for ninety years. If he does not clear the avenue, senior brother will not be able to go out."


    "Want to explore the avenue? Just relying on Ming Chen? He is also worthy?" A lazy female voice sounded, the gate of the God-killing Palace finally opened, Jiang Chan glanced at the immortals standing outside the palace, the corner of his lips The smile is very playful.


    "Bold! How can you be so rude to God?" A maid beside Qin Wan dared to reprimand her. She didn''t know Li Yue, so she naturally wanted to frustrate Li Yue''s prestige at this time.


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "It''s really a good dog, but Qin Wanhe is a goddess."


    Qin Wan was shocked, but she recognized Zhong Liyue just at a glance: "You are Zhong Liyue! Aren''t you already a mortal? How could you... how could you be?"


    Seeing Zhong Liyue''s face, all the immortals in the immortal world were in a commotion. Jiang Chan''s consciousness swept around and saw Yimiao standing at the back. At this time, she looked very flustered, where is the usual calm and self-control?


    "I haven''t seen you for 1,600 years, Yimiao, don''t you have anything to say to this deity? When you came forward to identify this deity to inform the demons, the past is vivid in my mind, and this deity remembers everything."


    The immortals scattered one after another, and Yimiao was immediately exposed in front of people. She gritted her teeth: "Yes, you were indeed the one who tipped off the Mozu! Xiaoxian didn''t say anything wrong!"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "The demons have a spell to tamper with memory. Back then, the deity really asked you to report to the demons. But the deity was Zhong Lijing who let you see it, and told him not to start a war between the immortals and demons, but you did. Zhong Liduo."


    "You gave Zhong Liduo the list of participants in the battle of gods and demons, and also told him the departure time of the immortals. These deities can be clearly seen in Zhong Liduo''s memory."


    "Zhong Liduo tampered with your memory and forged the letter of this deity, so that you escaped the detection of Haoyuejing. But you didn''t expect it? One day Zhong Liduo fell into the hands of this deity, the demons can tamper with other people''s memories, but You can''t change your memory."


    She glanced at Han Ze, Han Ze''s throat tightened, "Please come out... Haoyue Mirror!"


    An old immortal held the Haoyue Mirror, and the Haoyue Mirror was suspended above Zhong Liduo, and soon Zhong Liduo''s tens of thousands of years of past were presented to everyone. When they saw Yimiao and Zhong Liduo''s conspiracy, Han Ze and other immortals turned their heads and dared not look directly at Jiang Chan.


    Yimiao didn''t expect Jiang Chan to move so fast, and before she could argue, all kinds of evidence were already in front of her.


    She screamed: "You are also a demon, you must have tampered with Zhong Liduo''s memory! I haven''t done this, I won''t admit it!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "This deity knows what you would say. This deity might as well tell you that when the deity loses the wings of the demon race, the deity can no longer use the innate skills belonging to the demon race."


    "You owe this deity a total of three things," Jiang Chan played with the bell in his right hand: "If it wasn''t for this deity to enlighten you back then, you would still be an ordinary silver-leaf grass in the Demon King''s Palace. This is the first thing you owe this deity. thing."


    "After leaving the Demon Realm, the deity did not reveal his identity to anyone, but Shangguan Yu dared to plot the deity''s eyes. Apart from you, the deity does not think of others. This deity is also seen in Shangguanyu''s memory. This is the first time Two things."


    "As for the third thing, it''s in front of you, slandering the deity as a traitor to the immortal world, so that the deity can''t stand in the world of immortals and demons. Yimiao, how do you plan to repay the deity?"


    Haoyuejing''s confirmation has come to an end, and the immortals are all talking about it.


    "It turns out that the news was actually sent by Yimiao!"


    "For so many years, we have treated a great enemy with courtesy. Wouldn''t we be laughing out loud if we say it?"


    "To be so ungrateful to the former master, Yimiao is really ruthless!"


    Listening to the discussion of the immortals, Yimiao laughed loudly: "Yes, I did it all! At this time, you are leaving yourselves clean. When you accused her at the beginning, you danced more than anyone else! Why? In the end, it''s all my fault?"


    Gu Hanye dared to interject: "It was your fault! Your Honor pity you and indulge you and let you embark on the path of cultivation, but you stabbed you twice in the back for being ungrateful, and slandered Your Honor as a traitor, everything is Your fault!"


    Seeing that the person who contradicted her was actually a small golden pill, Yimiao was in a hurry: "What are you, you dare to contradict me?"


    She waved her hand and was about to attack Gu Hanye, but unfortunately Jiang Chan was standing there, what could she do to Gu Hanye? Just incapable of barking.


    Zhong Li actually saw that he had finally figured out what happened back then. He stared at Jiang Chan: "That''s why you brought Duoer to Jiuzhongtian because of this? Why did you have to be so cruel?"


    The bell on Jiang Chan''s fingertips turned even faster: "Although this deity does not care about other people''s approval, it is absolutely impossible to pour dirty water on this deity! Zhong Liduo and Yimiao colluded with each other to ruin the deity''s reputation, the deity naturally wants to Get it back."


    "The deity attacked him cruelly? It''s just that he did the same thing. Back then, Zhong Liduo chased and killed the deity all the way to the outside of Nantianmen. What he did to the deity, the deity just returned one by one. He Zhong Liduo did On the first day of the new year, don''t blame the deity for being the fifteenth, after all, what you owe others will eventually be repaid."


    "There was no one who was the master of this deity back then, so the deity could only come by himself."

 Chapter 2274

    "I think about it, how should I punish you?" Jiang Chan smiled, and suddenly an immortal force was placed on Yi Miao, and an ordinary silver leaf grass appeared on the spot.


    "You have always been the most arrogant and arrogant, and looked down on your silver-leaf grass origin. If the deity does not erase your spiritual consciousness, you can still live for a thousand years. In these thousand years, you will be trampled by everyone until the moment you die. , you can''t escape such a fate."


    Yimiao wanted to scream, but Jiang Chan didn''t give her a chance to speak. She swiped her index finger lightly in the sky, and a gap appeared. When Jiang Chan''s toes moved, Yimiao was kicked into the space gap.


    Qin Wan can also tear open the cracks in space at will, but she can''t be as easy as Jiang Chan. She stared at Jiang Chan more and more solemnly, Yimiao is just a little boy, what will she do next?


    "Go and bring Long Yue out." After Yimiao was resolved, Jiang Chan was in a good mood, and ordered a few words casually. Gu Hanye ran into the palace in response, and soon led out a boy who was as tall and short as him.


    Seeing Long Yue standing upright, Yu Wan''s heart finally eased. She bowed to Jiang Chan and said, "Thank you for your honor."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "You are Yu Wan? It was because of you that Long Xi broke off the engagement with the deity?"


    Seeing that Yu Wan was about to speak, Jiang Chan was bored: "You don''t have to argue. The deity knows exactly what happened in the divorce back then. The only complaint is that Zhongli was too ambitious, and Long Yin was too shrewd."


    Yu Wan''s eyes turned red: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Zhong Li had a dark face: "I am your father!"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "It''s just a defeated general. Since the day I was born, the deity has had a rough life, and the good days have not passed for a few days. These are all thanks to you. Speaking of this, the deity is curious."


    "The demons never mentioned the deity''s biological mother, Hongxiao, and only said that she had already passed away." Jiang Chan chuckled and looked at Zhong Lijing''s face carefully: "But the deity sees on your face that the marriage line between you and Hongxiao is still there. It exists, which means that Hong Xiao is still alive, so where is she now?"


    Hearing the name of Hongxiao, Qin Wan suddenly swayed, Jiang Chan naturally saw Qin Wan''s abnormality: "You know Hongxiao? This is rather strange. How could an ordinary mermaid cause you to be so rude?"


    Her mind turned rapidly: "Look at you, have you seen her?"


    Seeing that Qin Wan was about to open her mouth, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her hand: "I''ll talk about Hongxiao later, this deity will deal with the mess in front of me first."


    She looked at Longxi and said, "Long Yin noticed Zhongli''s plan to start a war between fairy and demon. In order to protect himself, he can only sacrifice the deity. The deity knows that you have a last resort, but it is a fact that you made this deity a laughing stock in the world. ."


    Long Xi clenched his fists: "Yue''er, your eyes... I''m sorry for you in the end! After the divorce, I inquired about you everywhere, but I couldn''t find any information. For thousands of years, I have been living in torment every day. ����


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t have to tell the deity your pain, you just made your choice, and there is no deity in that choice. There is a debt to the deity. The deity is grateful for your protection for thousands of years, but owes the deity. Of course it has to be repaid.��


    Long Xi smiled bitterly: "What do you want?"


    Jiang Chan: "This deity heard that there are two springs in the East China Sea. You give these two springs to this deity, and the past will be written off."


    Long Xi immediately understood Jiang Chan''s plan: "Okay, it just so happened that I brought these two springs out this time."


    He handed over a jade box, and the black gauze on Jiang Chan''s eyes was finally taken off, and two auras flew into her eyes. The eyes that were originally dull were suddenly washed with clean water, which was particularly moving.


    Looking at the large group of people in front of her with her eyes, Jiang Chan sighed: "So you all look like this? Now there is one, Zhong Liduo, Yimiao, and Shangguan Yu and Lingjin."


    Gu Hanye turned to the life cage and the spirit beast bag, and Shangguan Yu and Lingjin appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the pair of eyes on Shangguanyu''s face, which were requested by Qingyuan, Jiang Chan sneered, her right hand passed in front of Shangguanyu, and Shangguanyu''s eyes were immediately dark.


    "My eyes... my eyes..."


    Looking at Lingjin who was sitting on the ground, Jiang Chan looked away: "The deity said at the beginning that you owe the deity two things. You lured the Lingjin rabbit beside the deity and plotted to take away the deity by the Sishui River. Eyes. I''ll treat the eyes as if you paid them back today, and the other thing is the endless abyss."


    "On the banks of the Sishui River, you drove the deity into the endless abyss, how should you calculate the account?" Jiang Chan tore the gap in the endless abyss: "The deity has been in the endless abyss for a total of 1,600 years, why don''t you go too? Endless abyss for 1,600 years?"


    "In this way, the enmity between you and me will be written off. If you come out of the endless abyss with a great fate, the deity will naturally not care about the past. If you fall into it, you can only blame yourself for your poor life and insufficient strength."


    "Endless Abyss? Someone actually came out of Endless Abyss?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "At that time, she was already a mortal, can she cultivate to become a god in 1,600 years?"


    "What kind of training speed is this?"


    Not to mention how surprised the immortals were, Linglong couldn''t stand anymore, she ran over and knelt down in front of Jiang Chan: "Your Highness, Linglong kowtowed to you, please spare his life, he has no eyes and does everything no..."


    Gu Hanye retorted: "Don''t you have no eyes? A slender woman can spend thousands of years in the abyss, but a big man can''t do it?"


    "If he is lucky enough, it is also his fate to be able to walk out of the endless abyss. Why should we respect and forgive someone who has hurt her?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, this young man is very interesting. She jumped out and said these words at this time, and to be honest, she was very happy! It didn''t take her effort to connect his spiritual veins in vain.


    Seeing Linglong constantly kowtow to Jiang Chan, Lingjin, who had been sitting still, finally came to her senses. She glanced at Linglong, then looked at Shangguan Yu, who was on the ground, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "It''s all retribution, retribution! I should have thought of it earlier, I''m just a low-quality Lingjin rabbit, how can I get you to look at it differently? It turns out that you are all calculating to get close to me... Hahaha..."


    "I did my best to plan for you, and betrayed His Highness who sheltered me for thousands of years, but it turned out to be a meticulous calculation. It''s ridiculous!"


    "You trapped me in the lower realm for thousands of years, preventing me from ascending, but you formed another Taoist companion in the upper realm! I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it long ago... Shangguan Yu, since you are sorry for me, Then let''s go to hell together!"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2275

    She pressed her palm on Shangguanyu''s dantian, and Shangguanyu''s sea of ??consciousness was instantly smashed by Lingjin. It stands to reason that a monk who has not ascended can''t cause damage to Xianjun, after all Xianjun has body protection.


    But who made Jiang Chan seal the immortal power of Shangguan Yu''s body? Now even Gu Hanye could easily take Shangguan Yu''s life.


    As soon as the cultivation base is broken, Shangguan Yu''s face begins to age, and it will soon become old. He roared unwillingly: "Lingjin... You are so cruel... This deity must cut you with a thousand swords!"


    Lingjin kowtowed to Jiang Chan: "Your Highness... Your Highness... It was Ling Jin who didn''t know people well, causing you to suffer so much. Ling Jin went down to atone for you!"


    Holding Shangguanyu''s body, she jumped into the endless abyss torn open by Jiang Chan under the watchful eyes of all, leaving only Shangguanyu''s unwilling cries.


    The number of enemies in the small book has decreased by one, Jiang Chan glanced at it, who is the next one? The immortals who came into contact with her eyes bowed their heads, not daring to look at her at all.


    Seeing Zhong Lishu standing beside Long Xi, Jiang Chan raised her hand and pulled gently, and Zhong Lishu came to her.


    Nangong Feixue was anxious: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "What''s the hurry? Come one by one, sooner or later you will be there."


    Jiang Chan''s action was very sudden. Zhong Lishu was the second princess of the Demon Race, and his strength was far superior to that of the many immortals present. But in front of Jiang Chan, she had no power to fight back.


    Facing Jiang Chan''s terror, Zhong Li felt sternly: "You... what are you trying to do?"


    Looking at the bright face in front of him, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "In those days, Zhong Liduo chased down the deity until Nantianmen, was it your idea? Why did the deity have no wings? The deity is very clear."


    "Zhong Liduo has already paid his price, do you think you can escape?"


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Chan flickered lightly and avoided Nangong Feixue''s offensive. The next second, Li Shu''s miserable howl resounded throughout the fairyland. Jiang Chan threw it casually, and a bloody wing stuck to Nangong Feixue''s face.


    "what����"


    There were two screams in the front and back, one was Zhong Lishu, who was about to faint in pain, and the other was Nangong Feixue. Jiang Chan poured divine power into Zhong Lishu''s wings, and with just one move, he severely injured Nangong Feixue.


    Zhong Li actually flew over to catch Nangong Feixue: "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled but not smiled: "Didn''t you already see what I want to do? Where did you go?"


    "The deity''s wings are gone, and it''s all thanks to them. Why are they still alive? And the deity is going to knock down teeth and swallow blood? How can it be so cheap?"


    Pulling off the other half of Zhong Lishu''s wings, and then throwing Zhong Lishu in front of Zhong Lijing, Jiang Chan brushed the broken hair on the temples: "A tick for a tick, this is only fair. The deity has already said that if it is fair If there is no one to host, then the deity will come by himself."


    "If the means are too extreme, please bear with me. The deity''s temper is not very good. After all, the grievances and grievances of the deity for thousands of years are not so easily quelled."


    "As for you? Nangong Feixue, if you have the ability, you will come to the deity to seek revenge from the Jiuzhongtian, and the deity will be waiting for you here. Whether you can go back alive then depends on whether your life is hard enough."


    Nangong Feixue lowered her eyes and dared not look at Jiang Chan again. Now that the situation is stronger than others, what can she do? Zhong Liyue doesn''t even sell Zhong Lijing''s face, let alone show mercy to her.


    If she really cared about her feelings, why would she act directly in front of Zhong Lijing? She really broke her face with the demons, and she didn''t leave any affection for the demons.


    The wings were torn off by the roots, and Zhong Lishu''s cultivation level quickly fell. Nangong Feixue hugged her and could only wipe away her tears in vain, unable to do anything.


    Looking at this scene, Long Xi was expressionless. He and Zhong Lishu had no feelings for each other. The reason why he married Zhong Lishu was just after the battle between the immortals and the demons, and the dragons wanted to befriend the demons.


    Now that the other party is in distress, he feels strangely calm, and to be honest, he has endured Zhongli Shu for a long time.


    Zhong Lishu is the most arrogant and arrogant, how can he allow himself to be so embarrassed? It''s not that she was dizzy alive.


    Seeing Jiang Chan pick up and drop the knife like this, and clean up Zhong Lishu of the demons at once, all the immortals are even colder on the back of their necks. Qin Wan looked at Jiang Chan who was smiling, and the ominous premonition in her heart was getting bigger and bigger.


    "The grievance between the deity and the demons is over. If the demons come to you in the future, don''t blame the deity for being ruthless and ruthless."


    After his eyes swept over the Demon Race, Jiang Chan looked at the Heavenly Emperor Hanze. Looking at Jiang Chan''s eyes, Han Ze said with difficulty: "What do you want?"


    Jiang Chan: "This deity wants you to do two things. One is to tell the Three Realms to wash away the grievances that this deity once had."


    Han Ze agreed: "This is a matter of course, what about the second one?"


    "When you were seriously injured back then, it was the deity who went deep into the depths of the endless sea to collect the fairy algae, which brought you back from the death line. Why don''t you tell the deity how to calculate this account?"


    Han Ze: "What do you want me to do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "When you almost died, the deity gave you another life, and the deity didn''t say anything else. The life is naturally paid for with life. Why don''t the deity give you a copy of the original injury?"


    "God think twice!"


    "God, there are still fairy algae in the Tiangong. You picked the fairy algae back then. Why don''t the Tiangong give you another copy... No, three copies of the fairy algae?"


    An old immortal suggested, and the side immediately agreed. If the Emperor of Heaven is seriously injured, where will he put his face when it is rumored?


    Jiang Chan: "Hanze''s life is worth three shares of fairy algae? Back then, the deity was framed, and the senior brother Jin Chi, who never liked the deity, would rather disobey Mingchen and protect the deity to escape from the Taichen Palace. The best third senior brother Han Ze, but you are the one who is most closely pursued, tell me, how should this account be calculated?"


    Han Ze gritted his teeth: "Master''s order is hard to disobey..."


    Jiang Chan: "Knowing that your teacher''s life is difficult to violate, the deity is not difficult for you. If you owe the deity, you will naturally have to pay it back. The deity doesn''t care about you chasing and killing the deity, but the kindness owed to the deity must be repaid!"


    She shot very quickly, Qin Wan''s expression changed, Fengweiqin immediately shot, and a string of rhythm flowed out. Qin Yin brought out an infinite air blade and swept towards Jiang Chan. If he touched it a little, he would be seriously injured, and if he was serious, he would fall.


    As her nephew, how could she watch Han Ze happen in front of her eyes? Zhong Liyue is just a newly promoted god, and she has been promoted to god for more than a thousand years. She doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with Zhong Liyue.


    Qin Wan shot, the immortals immediately let go. But beyond their expectations, the originally fierce attack suddenly disappeared inch by inch after reaching Jiang Chan''s eyes. Qin Wan didn''t believe in evil, and a few more sound waves came out, but it was a pity that Fengwei Qin could no longer make a sound.

 Chapter 2276

    At this time, Jiang Chan had already fought with Han Ze. As the number one expert in the Immortal Realm next to God, Han Ze really had a few skills, at least on par with Zhong Li.


    It''s a pity that no matter how strong he is, he can only bow his head in front of Jiang Chan. A palm slapped on Han Ze''s heart, and Han Ze spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper.


    The immortals hurriedly surrounded him. After giving Han Ze the elixir, Han Ze''s complexion improved a bit.


    Jiang Chan stood with her hands behind her back: "Yu Si, the grievances between you and the deity have been written off. Yu Gong, as the current co-owner of heaven and earth, remember what you promised the deity."


    Han Ze wiped the blood from his lips on his sleeve: "I should remember, Heaven will give justice to God."


    "Very good," Jiang Chan nodded, looking at Qin Wan who was standing not far away holding Qin. Her eyes flicked over the Fengweiqin in Qin Wan''s hand: "Do you know why your sound attack doesn''t work on the deity?"


    Qin Wan bit her lip, she and Zhong Liyue had never met. She didn''t understand why, as her natal artifact, Fengweiqin would not listen to her orders?


    "When you ascended to the Immortal Realm, Ming Chen took out the phoenix qin alive from the body of the deity in order to return you to the Immortal Realm." The smile on Jiang Chan''s lips always carried a smile. The smile got bigger.


    Qin Wan shook her head: "It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Chan: "When you went down to earth and experienced calamities, Ming Chen, as a senior brother, has been looking for your traces everywhere. Two thousand and five hundred years ago, Zhong Liduo seriously injured his deity outside Nantianmen, and Ming Chen happened to return from the lower realm to meet the injured deity. ."


    "He mistakenly recognized the soul of the deity, thinking that the deity is you who descended to the world for calamities, so he handed over the phoenix-tailed qin to the deity as an artifact of his life and put it in the Taichen Palace." Jiang Chan''s tone was very calm, and his tone was not too slow. .


    It should be pleasant to listen to, but for some reason, all the immortals felt a chill on their scalps.


    Jiang Chan played with the bell in her hand slowly and slowly: "Back then, the deity was framed, and there was no argument. Ming Chen didn''t listen to the deity''s explanation at all, so he took out the phoenix-tail qin from the deity''s body."


    "Once the divine artifact of life is taken out, the deity''s tens of thousands of years of cultivation will be exhausted, and he will become a mortal. Ming Chen will not give up yet, and he will push the deity who is already a mortal to Xingtai, but Jin Chi, who has always been at odds with the deity, protects him. The deity ran away, but Han Ze, who had the best relationship with the deity, turned against him with swords and arms..."


    Han Ze turned his head in embarrassment, unable to say a single word to defend himself. Jiang Chan''s eyes swept across the ashamed immortals, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became wider and wider: "Why don''t you tell me, who is this deity''s Shrine Palace aimed at?"


    Qin Wan took two steps back and was shocked: "But he used to be your master, and you have been sheltered by him for so many years..."


    Jiang Chan: "The deity is indeed protected by him, which the deity admits. But the greatest pain of the deity still comes from him. From the day he expelled the deity from the Taichen Palace, the deity and his master-disciple relationship have long been severed. , all that remains is endless hatred."


    "This deity has been tormented in the endless abyss for thousands of years, and it was only through the hatred of your executioners that it survived. Now all those who owe this deity have their retribution, and Mingchen is the only one left."


    Gu Hanye stood behind Jiang Chan, listening to Jiang Chan talk about the grievances and grievances of the past tens of thousands of years. Compared with respect, his experience is undoubtedly nothing. If he is in a different place, can he stand up again?


    "You vainly want to use that idea of ??master-disciple relationship to blackmail the deity. It''s a fool''s dream! The deity has no direct hatred for you, but if you don''t know the interests, the deity doesn''t mind killing people."


    Seeing Qin Wan bit her lip, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly. She glanced at Zhong Lijing who was still standing there, "When the deity mentioned Hongxiao just now, your expression was different. Have you seen her?"


    Qin Wan suddenly raised her head: "If I told you, would you..."


    "No!" Jiang Chan refused: "What the deity wants to know, it will naturally pass the deity''s own ability. You can say it if you want, don''t want to say the deity nor force it, but you try to let the deity and Mingchen feel relieved through this, you I also place too much importance on the weight of Hongxiao in the deity''s heart."


    "After talking to you so much, this deity is also tired, and the things that need to be resolved still have to be resolved. My deity heard that Chen is in retreat? My deity doesn''t have the patience to wait for him to leave."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, her right hand clenched a fist slightly, and a pitch-black thin sword appeared in her hand, the sword body filled with suffocation, and she looked incomparably sharp.


    "This is suffocating!"


    Immortals naturally have knowledge of goods, and use the sword condensed from evil spirits as the sword of life. As long as there is still a breath of suffocation, the natal artifact will never dissipate, and the grade will increase with the increase of the master''s cultivation.


    With a sword in hand, Jiang Chan''s momentum immediately changed. She was lazy just now and didn''t seem to care about anything, but after getting the sword, she herself was like an unsheathed sword, ready to choose someone to devour at any time.


    As a sword cultivator, and now a high-ranking god, Jiang Chan has a deeper understanding of the world. Every move and every style of hers carries the rules of heaven, and it is only one style of sword move, but the immortals can taste and understand countless laws.


    Between Wuguang''s huffing and puffing, a majestic sword intent fell on the Taichen Palace. The prohibition of Taichen Palace lit up with halos, but it collapsed in front of Jiang Chan''s sword intent.


    Sword Intent continued to cast his force and slashed directly into Ming Chen''s secluded room.


    "Senior brother!" Qin Wan covered her lips and sat in the quiet room, who else could it be if it wasn''t Ming Chen? Jiang Chan''s sword was well controlled, it only damaged the quiet room and woke Ming Chen from the retreat.


    Forcibly awakened from the retreat, Ming Chen finally opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Chan who was standing in front of the Shrine Killing Palace. She was playing with a small sword in her right hand and looked at herself with a half-smile.


    "Long time no see." Ming Chen was the first to speak after looking at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "It''s been a long time, Ming Chen, you don''t have anything to say to this deity?"


    Ming Chen: "This deity has nothing to say. It was the deity who wronged you 1,600 years ago. This deity admits that he was wrong. The deity should not ignore your life and directly take out the fengweiqin."


    Jiang Chan stared at Ming Chen, and suddenly laughed: "You look like this now, but you don''t seem to be at all popular. You cut off your own causal line and are ready to fit into the avenue?"


    "But as long as the deity is there for one day, you will never be able to reach the top. After all, what you owe the deity, how do you plan to repay it?"


    Ming Chen looked at Jiang Chan, his eyes were very calm: "What do you want the deity to do? The deity has been in retreat for so many years, and the last step has never been able to make an inch. The deity''s hundreds of thousands of years of experience have been reviewed, and the only one I owe is you."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "The deity looks so generous? Instructing the deity''s enemy to go further?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2277

    When talking between the two great gods, no one could get in. The immortals could only stand aside with their hands tied, and even Qin Wan did not dare to say anything in front of Ming Chen.


    Jiang Chan looked away: "This deity wakes you up from the retreat today, not for anything else, just to seek revenge."


    As soon as the word "seek revenge" came out, the immortals shrank for a while, but because of Jiang Chan''s power, no one dared to say anything.


    Ming Chen: "Having revenge is a matter of course."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "Very good, then life and death are a matter of life."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Chen''s Fang Tianhuaji had already made his move. He understood that the key to his breakthrough lay in Zhong Liyue. If Zhong Liyue were killed, this causal line would be forcibly cut off.


    In this way, it is logical for him to fit the avenue, but can Jiang Chan be used as a stepping stone for nothing? Even if she is facing the current number one expert in the Immortal Realm, a god who has become famous for hundreds of thousands of years, she is not afraid.


    Although the number of years she has traveled the world adds up to less than a fraction of Ming Chen''s, but she has a lot of knowledge, her vision and experience are definitely incomparable to Ming Chen.


    This battle was fought in darkness, and Jiang Chan''s offensive was extraordinarily cunning. On the contrary, the more she fought, the brighter her eyes became. Obviously, Ming Chen aroused her fighting spirit.


    Gu Hanye didn''t watch the battle here for a long time. After all, he was a golden pill. How could he understand the battle between the gods?


    Looking at Long Yue who was still standing beside him, Gu Hanye pouted: "Where are your father and mother? Why are you still staying in our Shrine Palace?"


    Long Yue pushed Gu Hanye''s shoulder on his shoulders: "You said that I and Zun said to stay in the Shrine Palace as a servant, what do you think?"


    Gu Hanye: "It''s not very good, this suggestion is terrible. Think about your father, what is his relationship with our lord? You should hurry up and don''t get in the way of your lord!"


    He now sees the Longxi family as a hundred people who are not pleasing to the eye. Gu Hanye doesn''t like anyone who has bullied their superiors. Looking at the God of Qin night standing at the front, Gu Hanye''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    A god who has never experienced the experience of veneration, but keeps saying that he should let go of his hatred, it is easy to say, but he does not know how difficult it is for others to do it, that is, the flowers that grow in this kind of greenhouse can be so at ease. ask others.


    Qin Wan stared at the sky, her fingers clenched tightly on the strings of the Fengwei Qin, and when she really saw Zhong Liyue and Ming Chen make a move, she knew how much difference there was between herself and Zhong Liyue.


    It turns out that there are ranks among the gods, Qin Wan smiled bitterly, if Zhong Liyue wanted to do something to her, would she be able to escape?


    Just when the immortals were tense and anxious, the battle was coming to an end. In a desperate situation, Jiang Chan rubbed his body and slammed into the sky painting halberd. When Ming Chen was a little stunned, his left hand cut off Fang Tianhua halberd without hesitation. The connection between Ming Chen.


    Ming Chen was caught off guard and fell from the sky, Qin Wan flew up and hugged Ming Chen.


    "You... how dare you?" Realizing that the connection between Ming Chen and Fang Tianhuaji had been erased, Qin Wan glared at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan had already landed on the floor tile in front of the Shrine Palace, she coughed blood while covering her chest: "Why doesn''t this deity dare? Ming Chen took away the deity''s divine artifact back then, but now this deity takes his Fang Tian. Draw a halberd, a tat for a tat, it''s fair!"


    Gu Hanye hurriedly supported Jiang Chan. He had followed Zun Shang for so long, and he had never seen Zun Shang look injured.


    As soon as the divine artifact was lost, Ming Chen''s cultivation dropped inch by inch, and he stood up strenuously: "So this is what it feels like to be a mortal? Back then, the deity''s lack of thought made you suffer for so many years. After all, it was the deity who did something wrong. ."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "A belated apology is meaningless, Ming Chen, from today onwards, the grievances between you and me will be written off, and this deity only wishes to never see each other again in the future."


    When Ming Chen became a mortal, the originally majestic Taichen Palace was annihilated inch by inch, and a small tower flew out from Ming Chen''s eyebrows. The small tower flew to the boundary of the Shrine, and then stood in the center of the square in front of the main hall of the Shrine.


    Ming Chen smiled miserably: "We will never meet again... We will never meet again... Li Yue, the deity owes you the most in the end."


    Jiang Chan made a gesture of seeing off guests: "The deity is exhausted, everyone please do it."


    Qin Wan silently helped Ming Chen to leave. The original Taichen Palace was no longer there. As a god, she had her own mansion. She didn''t help Mingchen to go straight to her own fairy palace, Wanqing Palace.


    Han Ze stared at the tower on the square for a long time, "The old master took you to escape from Taichen Palace, and was later locked in the lock demon tower by the master. The second sister, Lishuang, left Taichen after you disappeared. Chen Palace, I don''t know where she went."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were dark: "This deity is still too light on Ming Chen."


    Han Ze bowed his head sadly, now the master has become a mortal, the former junior sister has become a god, the senior brother is locked in the lock demon tower, the second senior sister is missing, how did they get to this point?


    Lord Yixian supported Hanze: "Your Majesty, let''s go."


    Han Ze coughed in a low voice: "I will do what I promised you, no matter what, Li Yue, I never thought of hurting you."


    Jiang Chan: "The grievances between the deity and Your Majesty have been cleared. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. You are your Heavenly Emperor, and the deity is the God of the Free World. The wells of both sides do not violate the river, and Your Majesty does not need to take thousands of dollars. Those deities don''t care anymore about the love affair from a few years ago."


    "Since Ming Chen expelled the deity from the Taichen Palace, His Majesty began to fight against the deity, and the relationship between the brothers and sisters has disappeared. Your Majesty is willing to leave.


    Jiang Chan chased people away like this, and Han Ze couldn''t say anything to Jiang Chan. Besides, he was seriously injured by Jiang Chan, and he had to rush back to heal.


    No matter how reluctant Long Yue was, he was taken away by Long Xi and Yu Wan.


    As soon as the dragon and phoenix clan left, there was a large space in front of the God-killing Palace, leaving only the demon clan and an immortal monarch.


    Looking at Zhong Liduo who was still hanging on the pillar, Zhong Li''s eyes were heavy: "Why are you willing to let Duo''er survive?"


    With a flick of Jiang Chan''s finger, the rope that bound Zhong Liduo broke, and Zhong Liduo fell heavily on the white marble floor tile. In this way, his sanity fell back by two points: "Zhong Liyue! You are so vicious!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "This deity Li Yue, since the deity left the Demon Realm, there will be no Zhongliyue in the world, but Li Yue. Compared with viciousness, this deity is not as good as you. In case, Zhong Liduo, this deity is only a small punishment and a big commandment. That''s it."


    "Since the Demon King and the Queen are there, you should go back with them. You''d better pray that you are lucky enough not to fall into the hands of this deity in the future. Next time, you won''t be able to survive so easily."


    Zhong Li was furious: "I am your father, don''t you even recognize your father?"

 Chapter 2278

    Jiang Chan: "This deity thinks that this deity''s attitude is already very clear. It seems that the devil''s brain is not easy to use, so I can''t see it. Go away. When you see this deity in the future, you should be careful and take a detour!"


    After flicking his sleeves and sending Zhong Lijing''s family out of the Shrine Killing Palace, Jiang Chan looked at the few immortals who had not left. After looking at the head of the Xianjun, Jiang Chan suddenly chuckled: "The immortal of the Gu family?"


    Gu Qijun saluted Jiang Chan: "I have seen Zun Shang, Xiaoxian Gu Qijun, Xiaoxian saw the bloodline traction in this young man, I don''t know who this is..."


    Gu Hanye cupped his hands: "Boy Gu Hanye."


    Gu Qijun''s tone was a little eager: "But the Gu family in the lower realm?"


    "No!" Gu Hanye''s tone was a little bad. Hearing the words Gu''s family, the smile that had hung on his face for many years disappeared. The tragedies in his life all came from the Gu family.


    "Stupid or not?" Jiang Chan sneered: "Of course you shouldn''t give up what''s yours, and what you owe you should be paid back."


    Gu Qijun''s eyelids jumped, and Jiang Chan continued to say: "When the matter in this room is over, the deity plans to visit Gu''s house. I didn''t expect that there is an immortal in the Gu family, so it will be easy to handle."


    "When the deity met him, he was no longer in the Gu family, but in his mother''s Liu family. At that time, his spiritual veins were broken, and he was already a mortal. He also encountered the PY family from the lower realm. "


    Gu Hanye pursed his lips: "I am not pitiful at all with the protection of your superior."


    Jiang Chan casually said: "Now that you have the protection of this deity, those who have hurt you before, will you let go of them like this?"


    Gu Hanye looked up at Jiang Chan, unable to believe that Jiang Chan would stand up for him: "What do you mean by your honor?"


    When Jiang Chan raised her hand, her head collapsed: "Take a tiger''s skin to make a big flag, you don''t need to teach you this, right? As the deity''s face to the outside world, if you are bullied by others, you are hitting the deity''s face. stand?"


    Gu Qijun''s heart became more and more heavy, knowing that Jiang Chan''s words made it clear that he wanted to stand up for Gu Hanye. He was also sensible, and immediately cupped his hands and said: "Xiaoxian will go to the lower realm with Han Ye, and the right and wrong will be notarized by Xiaoxian."


    Looking at the young man with the golden core in front of him, Jiang Chan pointed between his eyebrows: "This deity has left a ray of spiritual thoughts on you, and even if you encounter a god, it can save your life."


    The implication is that you can work hard, and you can do whatever you want.


    Gu Hanye smiled brightly: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Tao Tao raised her small paw: "Tao Tao also wants to go."


    Jiang Chan picked up the back of its neck: "You can go if you want, the deity just has something to deal with."


    Taotao cheered and jumped on Gu Hanye''s shoulder: "Brother, Taotao will help you fight!"


    Gu Hanye hummed softly, "You just want to go out to eat something delicious."


    But with Taotao by his side, he did feel a lot better, and he wouldn''t feel like he was alone.


    Looking at the young man and gluttonous food in front of him, Gu Qijun pinched his brows, this trip to the lower world is imperative. It seemed that the Gu family was going to have a big cleanup, but no matter what, this was a great opportunity to ascend to God, and he absolutely couldn''t let it go.


    The luck of this young man is really good, he has already become a mortal, and he still meets a god. Now that the spiritual pulse is cured, it is even more so. As long as he is obedient and obedient, and sticks to his duty, the Shrine Killing Palace will definitely protect him all the time.


    Nowadays, many immortals want to climb up to the gods, but they still have no way to do it, and this little boy can do it easily. Thinking of this, Gu Qijun felt all kinds of envy towards Gu Hanye.


    He was just an immortal in the fairyland, and the immortals in the immortal world were like ants, and he didn''t know when he touched the barrier of the immortal. I can''t think about it, I will cry too much.


    "After the matter of the Gu family is resolved, you will go to the Liu family. The deity will not break your promise to the Liu family. You can bring six people from the Liu family to the Slaughter God Palace."


    Gu Hanye thanked Jiang Chan: "Thank you so much! Uncle and the first elder will be very happy when they know the news!"


    Jiang Chan waved: "Go early and return early."


    Gu Qijun cupped his hands: "Yes."


    In the blink of an eye, the people from the Shrine Killing Palace went to the empty building, leaving only Jiang Chan and the pagoda on the square. Jiang Chan stared at the tower for a long time before walking in slowly.


    This is naturally the Demon Suppression Pagoda. After Ming Chen was promoted to God, the Demon Suppression Pagoda has always been in charge of him. Now that Ming Chen has become a mortal, the Demon Suppression Pagoda is naturally assigned to Jiang Chan by Heaven.


    When walking to the fifth floor of the Demon Town Tower, Jiang Chan suddenly stopped. Looking at the young man lying in the center of the array, Jiang Chan pinched a few mysterious gestures, and the formation that originally bound the young man was all broken.


    Jin Chi stretched: "Li Yue, why are you here?"


    Jiang Chan: "If I didn''t come, I wouldn''t know that you still have such an embarrassed side. If it wasn''t to protect me and escape, you wouldn''t be..."


    Jin Chi raised his hand: "I''m fine, that is, I''m in confinement, but it''s you, I can''t see through your current cultivation level. I think you have suffered a lot after spending all these years outside?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll talk about these things later. I have some things to verify now. Are you interested in joining us?"


    Jin Chi laughed loudly: "Naturally! I couldn''t protect you back then, but I''m actually very sorry."


    Jiang Chan: "You''ve done a good job. I thought of Senior Sister Lishuang protecting me back then, but I didn''t expect you to do the same. After all, when I first worshipped in Taichen Palace, you said that I was a big boy. Trouble, I usually don''t pay much attention to me."


    Jin Chi folded his hands behind his head: "I think you are a trouble because I don''t want to take care of the little cub. I protect you because I know you won''t do such a thing, it''s two different things. You little girl is sensitive at first glance. , If you are too good to you, what will you do if you pester me?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "It''s really smart, I asked Hanze, after you were locked in the lock demon tower, Senior Sister Lishuang left Taichen Palace, and there is no trace from now on."


    Jin Chi''s eyes darkened a lot, "Hanze, I didn''t take care of him back then, this time I have to take care of this grandson after I go out."


    Jiang Chan: "He is the Emperor of Heaven now."


    Jin Chi: "What happened to the Emperor of Heaven? Saying that I am his senior brother, it is only right and proper for the senior brother to clean up the junior brother."


    Jin Chi didn''t ask about Ming Chen''s situation either. This was a grudge between Ming Chen and Zhong Liyue, and he would neither intervene nor get involved. Even if Ming Chen was his master, he still had to repay what he owed others.


    Walking slowly to the top floor of the Demon Lock Tower, and looking at the woman sitting there cross-legged, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "Should this deity call you Hong Xiao, or Si Ming?"


    Jin Chi''s ears moved: "You know her?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2279

    Hong Xiao stared at Jiang Chan, "No, no... You are not Zhong Liyue, who are you?"


    Jiang Chan held his hand: "It is said that Si Ming is in charge of the fate of the Immortal Monarch. Originally, the deity was only used as an alarmist. But now that I see you, the deity knows that the rumors are somewhat credible. If the deity is not Zhong Liyue, then tell me who the deity is. Who?"


    Hong Xiao held the life plate in her hand, she glanced at Jiang Chan, and then fiddled with the life plate, but no matter how much she fiddled with the life plate, she couldn''t tell the origin of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan looked at her face: "You didn''t say the deity, but also vaguely guessed your plan, why Si Ming was imprisoned in the demon tower, why Ming Chen was so cruel to Li Yue at the beginning, the deity finally understands now. ."


    Hong Xiao, that is, Si Ming stared at Jiang Chan: "What do you know?"


    Jiang Chan: "Although Si Ming is also an immortal, it is a pity that his mana is low and weak, and he is trapped in the realm of immortals for life, and he cannot advance an inch in eternity. Once a new Si Ming is born between heaven and earth, the previous Si Ming will die. "


    "This deity sees that your Si Ming''s fate is stolen, and you want to come to take office as Si Ming''s fall, and you have played tricks in it."


    Looking at the causal line on Si Ming''s face, Jiang Chan smiled lightly: "Si Ming can see other people''s fortune plates, but he can''t detect his own body. Maybe you peeped into your own destiny from your superior Si Ming, that''s why you have What happened next?"


    "The reason why Mingchen mistook this deity for Qin Wan''s reincarnation back then was because of what you did in it. Or, the existence of Zhong Liyue was created by your painstaking efforts."


    "Using the identity of a merman, after giving birth to Zhong Liyue, he took the opportunity to escape. Covering up Zhong Liyue''s soul, in order to take the house after Zhong Liyue''s promotion to the gods in the later period."


    "I guess you want to be promoted to the gods, but because of the special restrictions of the life, then taking the house is the best choice." Jiang Chan played with the bell with her fingertips, "You can be said to be an organ."


    "But you didn''t expect Qin Wanhui to fly to the Immortal Realm so quickly, and you didn''t expect Ming Chen to notice your plan. But it doesn''t matter, you still have a backer, as long as Zhong Liyue lives for one day, the possibility of you winning the house still exists. ."


    Si Ming laughed wildly: "Yes, I have done a lot. I expected that Zhong Liyue would be promoted to the gods, but I didn''t expect that there would be a variable like you. Who are you?"


    Jiang Chan casually said: "Go to hell to ask later! The cause and effect lines of this body are still left behind, and the eyes of this deity hurt."


    She stretched out her hand and pulled gently, and all the causal threads originally wrapped around her soul were cut off by Jiang Chan. Si Ming''s face changed, and the woman who was still charming suddenly became old.


    "what have you done?"


    Jiang Chan twitched the corners of his mouth: "Virtue doesn''t match, and the position of Si Ming should be replaced. Your sins, the deity is waiting to see the punishment of heaven for you."


    She said that she slid Si Ming and went straight to the outside of the Town Demon Pagoda. Jin Chi, who had been silent, followed closely behind him. He understood some of what Si Ming said, but he didn''t understand. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    As soon as they exited the town demon tower, boundless thunderclouds appeared in the sky. Jiang Chan threw it casually, and Tianlei fell on Si Ming. Seeing this boundless tribulation thunder, Si Ming went mad: "No... I''m your mother... You can''t treat me like this!"


    Jiang Chan: "Zhong Liyue is nothing more than the product of your calculations. You gave up her first and calculated her. Why does the deity still care about you? The deity will not do anything to you, whether you can survive or not depends on the way of heaven. It��s not allowed. You survived because of your fate. If you die, you have done too much yourself, so what does it have to do with the deity?��


    "Besides, the deity has never said that the deity is Zhong Liyue. You know this, and the deity also knows that. Your delusional attempt to use that bit of mother-daughter love to blackmail the deity has really overestimated your weight in the deity''s heart."


    Si Ming glared at Jiang Chan: "Who are you? You took Zhong Liyue away?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "If the deity takes the house, he will not advance to the current state, you are really stupid!"


    After being cut off by Jiang Chan, the whole body''s causal line, all the sins Si Ming had done were perceived by Heavenly Dao. The life-defining character that originally belonged to her quickly disappeared, and now she is a mortal.


    Under the thunder of the sky, the rainbow silk quickly vanished into ashes.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Li Yue''s soul, and the kinship line between her and Si Ming was completely cut off. By the way, when will the little girl wake up? She has been here for more than 1,600 years, and she has reached the gods. Is this little girl still awake?


    After poking Li Yue''s forehead, Jiang Chan looked at Jin Chi who was silent: "Any questions?"


    Jin Chi thought for a while: "Li Yue... is she okay?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay for now. I''ll let you know when she wakes up."


    Jin Chi laughed loudly: "Okay, I still have some things to deal with now. When I''m done, I''ll come to you for a drink."


    Jiang Chan: "The gate of the Shrine Palace is always open to you."


    "Godkilling Palace, Godkilling Palace, such a domineering name! Go, I will come back when I have time!"


    Jiang Chan: "Let me know when you go out to find Lishuang."


    Jin Chi waved his hand and walked out of the Shrine Palace. When he saw the address of the original Taichen Palace, Jin Chi was silent for a while, and went straight to the Immortal Palace in Hanze.


    In Han Ze''s Immortal Palace, after taking the immortal medicine, Han Ze''s injury stabilized a bit, and the rest was to slowly recuperate. Jiang Chan''s palm was merciless. Without a few hundred years, his injury would not be recovered.


    Thinking of this, Han Ze is about to smile bitterly. Li Yue and his grievances are over. It won''t be long before Jin Chi will come to him? Now that the Demon Suppression Pagoda is in Li Yue''s hands, she will naturally release Jin Chi.


    Sure enough, when he was about to practice cross-legged, Jin Chi strode in from outside the hall. The immortals couldn''t stop them, and when they saw Han Ze, they hurriedly reported: "Your Majesty, this immortal monarch forced his way in..."


    Han Ze raised his hand: "Nothing, this is my senior brother Jin Chi."


    The immortals withdrew, and Jin Chi glanced at Han Ze''s pale face: "I originally wanted to clean up you, but now it seems that you didn''t do any good."


    Han Ze was silent for a long time before he said: "Taichen Palace is gone, Li Yue...she...she cut off the relationship between Master and the divine artifact, and Master became a mortal. You said that everyone was fine originally. , why is it like this?"


    Jin Chi guessed that the annihilation of Taichen Palace had something to do with Jiang Chan, and he was not surprised to hear this now. Besides, along the way, he had heard too many discussions, and he knew exactly what Jiang Chan had done.


    "That''s a matter between Shizun and Li Yue. At the beginning, Shizun wronged Liyue indiscriminately, but now she just returns the reward that Shizun once imposed on her."

 Chapter 2280

    Han Ze smiled bitterly: "Yes, we are all sorry for her."


    Jin Chi sneered: "It''s you, not me, the gate of the Slaughtering God Palace is always open to me, and you want to enter the Slaughtering God Palace..."


    Han Ze: "It was clear that we were the closest..."


    Jin Chi was rude: "But it was you who led the army to arrest Li Yue. You did such a thing, and you still think that she was as close as you were before?"


    "You fairy palace, it''s so boring. I said back then, blindly obeying the teacher, without your own judgment, you will regret it sooner or later."


    "Yes, I regret it." Han Ze lowered his head, "I have never regretted it so much."


    Seeing Han Ze''s current appearance, Jin Chi doesn''t sympathize with him at all. It''s obvious that Li Yue has been hurt more for thousands of years. She is the biggest victim, isn''t she?


    When such a thing happens in Jiuzhongtian, it is naturally ups and downs. All the accusations that had been imposed on Li Yue had been cleaned up. The most surprising thing was that the former No. 1 master in the Immortal Realm had been replaced, and he was the apprentice who had been expelled from his master.


    But the outside wind and rain had nothing to do with Jiang Chan at all. Since the last time she had an attack in the Shrine Killing Palace, she had not been able to stay out of the palace. Now she is the only one in the Shrine Killing Palace, and she doesn''t even have a minimum Xian''e attendant, and she doesn''t need to come forward for entertainment now.


    When Gu Hanye and Taotao were not around, Jiang Chan felt that the long-lost cleanliness, it was true that Taotao was too noisy at times. Now that the Temple of God Killing is clean, Jiang Chan has the patience to review her actions during this period.


    She had already collected all the evil spirits of the endless abyss, and she also had the eyes that Qingyuan asked for. Now it is necessary to wash these eyes in the Jingming Spring to wash away the turbidity above.


    Where is Jingmingquan? She still needs to look for it. Qingyuan is really looking for something for her.


    Besides, Gu Hanye, after leaving the Shrine with Gu Qijun, Gu Qijun began to inquire about Gu Hanye''s previous situation. Gu Hanye is a little fox. What he doesn''t want to say, even if others kill him, he won''t say it.


    After a long time, Gu Qijun was able to give up, this little guy has too many minds. Now that he has such a big backer, it is expected that he is not close to the Gu family.


    "Go to the house first?"


    Gu Hanye nodded: "Yes, go to Gu''s house first, I can''t wait."


    Revenge should be done as soon as possible. Now that he has regained his strength, he certainly does not want to drag it on. Moreover, now that there is Zun Shang, and Tao Tao, he is no longer alone.


    Going out from Nantianmen, Gu Qijun brought Gu Hanye and Taotao to the world of the world. As the Immortal Monarch who ascended from the Gu family, the place where he descended was the Gu family.


    "Who? Dare to trespass the ancestral hall?"


    Just standing in the ancestral hall, there was a burst of shouting from the ancestral hall, mainly because Gu Hanye and Tao Tao were noticed.


    Tao Tao yawned: "It''s all wooden cards, it''s boring, Gu Hanye, I''m hungry!"


    Gu Hanye pinched Taotao''s paw: "Have you ever had enough time to eat? When you ask me, you are my brother, and when you don''t ask me, call me by name, turning your face like turning a book."


    Taotao''s little paw patted Gu Hanye''s face: "I''m very good at what someone said to you, respected you!"


    While the two were talking, the two elders flew out of the ancestral hall. When they saw Gu Qijun standing in the center of the ancestral hall, the elders even bowed down: "I have seen the ancestors!"


    Gu Hanye glanced at the picture scroll in the center of the ancestral hall, it was the ancestor of Gu Qijun, no wonder the two recognized him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t know the ancestors came, please forgive me!"


    Gu Qijun did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Jiang Chan, but it was different in the Gu family. He stood with his hands behind his back: "Which room is Han Ye from? What happened when Han Ye''s spiritual vein was broken?"


    Looking at Gu Hanye who was standing beside Gu Qijun, the two elders took a quick glance. They naturally had an impression of this former heavenly arrogant man, and the incident was quite a big deal at the time.


    The first elder handed over his hands: "The Gu family has a family contest every year. Last year, the second son of the big house accidentally injured him in the big contest."


    His words were vague, Gu Hanye sneered: "He didn''t hurt him by accident, he did it on purpose. While I was concentrating on Xiaobi, Gu Hanqi violated Xiaobi''s rules and used a sinister magic weapon to smash my sea of ??consciousness, causing my spirit to fall. Broken veins."


    Thinking of the one in Jiuzhongtian, Gu Qijun flicked his sleeves: "Right or wrong, all the parties involved must be present. I will invite everyone involved in this matter, and I will question it myself!"


    Gu Qijun''s tone was firm, as if he wanted to support Gu Hanye, and the two elders stunned. How is this going? Hasn''t this kid been sent to the Liu family?


    At the beginning, the cultivation base was completely useless, how can I restore the cultivation base now, and still stay with the ancestors? They have all become crippled, and this good fortune, is this the Great Fortuner?


    Not to mention how the two elders of the Gu family murmured in their hearts, but the movements in their hands were not slow, and soon the participants all gathered in the ancestral hall. Gu Hanye''s mother, Liu Han, was also among them. When he saw Gu Hanye, who was standing tall and tall, Liu Han''s tears immediately fell.


    "Ye''er! Why did you come back all of a sudden? Did you resume your cultivation? Did your uncle do it?"


    Seeing his mother, Gu Hanye''s smile became a little more sincere: "I''m recovering, you sent me back to Liu''s house, my uncles took good care of me, but my injury is no different, I just met your honor, your honor is I have connected the spiritual veins, and let me embark on the path of cultivation again."


    Gu Hanye''s father, Gu Changze, patted him on the shoulder: "It''s good if it can be cured. I didn''t do the same with your mother back then. I just blamed our lack of cultivation and couldn''t protect you."


    Gu Hanye: "I know, you and your mother worry a lot about me, I understand that."


    Liu Han: "You won''t leave this time, will you? Just stay in the family?"


    Gu Hanye shook his head: "Your Highness asked me to come back to deal with my old grievances. I will go to my uncle''s house later, and then I will go to Jiuzhongtian."


    "Fourteenth brother is very big, is Jiuzhongtian you can go if you want?"


    A male duck''s voice sounded, and his tone was full of ridicule. Gu Hanye frowned slightly, looking at the provocative young man: "Gu Hanqi, it''s a coincidence that you came here. Now it''s time to settle old and new grievances."


    Gu Qijun raised his hand: "This lower realm is mainly because of Han Ye''s injury. Are you the one who injured him in the first place?"


    Seeing Gu Qijun, Gu Hanqi''s courage disappeared immediately: "Family Xiaobi, this boy is unintentional."


    Gu Hanqi''s mother was unhappy, but she had to explain: "Ancestor, Han Qi really made an unintentional mistake and accidentally hurt the clan brother, our big room also gave compensation later..."


    Gu Hanye said coldly, "If I abolish his spiritual veins and give you compensation, are you willing to accept it?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2281

    "Bold! What is your identity, dare to speak to me like this?"


    Gu Hanqi''s mother was furious, and was reprimanded at Gu Hanye. Gu Qijun''s face changed, and with a slight flick of his sleeve, Gu Hanqi''s mother was kicked out of the ancestral hall and hit a pillar outside the ancestral hall, unable to speak again.


    Gu Hanqi''s father, Gu Changxi, hurriedly handed over his hands: "The ancestors calm down! It is inevitable that there will be bumps in the family..."


    Liu Han raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes: "We can accept bumps and bumps, but what Han Qi ruined is our Ye''er''s cultivation path. Ye''er is lucky to meet a noble person, if his luck is so bad, Ye''er will die. A mortal!"


    Gu Qijun: "It''s not up to you to just touch the truth. Just let me take a look at Gu Hanqi''s memory."


    Gu Changxi: "No... Ancestor, forcibly look through the memory, about Han Qi''s future practice..."


    Gu Qijun was furious: "I still need your consent for what this seat does?"


    Gu Changxi: "I don''t dare, but my eldest son, Gu Hanzhou, has already bowed to the seat of Xian''e in Taichen Palace... I''m about to leave today..."


    As soon as he said these words, the elders immediately agreed, obviously defending Gu Hanqi. One is the Taichen Palace, the other is just a golden pill, and they naturally know where they stand.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Gu Qijun felt tired for the first time in his life.


    Gu Hanye suddenly chuckled and said: "Taichen Palace... Now there is no Taichen Palace in Jiuzhong days. Big brother just wants to go to Taichen Palace, but what he sees is nothing but desolation."


    "Bold! Why are you slandering your honor so much?" Gu Hanzhou also came over, and when he heard that Gu Hanye did not take Taichen Palace in his eyes, he immediately scolded him sharply.


    Gu Hanye was playing with a small sword in his hand: "I''m telling the truth, this matter has already spread all over the world. The former Ming Chen has become a mortal, and there will be no Taichen Palace in the Jiuzhong day. Which fairy from the Taichen Palace is it? Big Brother, if you want to apprentice, you have to come early, and if you are late, you may not even be able to find that fairy."


    As soon as the news came out, everyone changed color: "How is it possible? Ming Chen is the number one expert in the Immortal Realm, and Taichen Palace is the holy place that everyone dreams of. How can you say annihilation is annihilation?"


    Gu Qijun: "Nothing is impossible, it''s just a matter of changing Feng Shui. I''m impatient to break up with you, and I will eventually pay back what I owe him."


    Gu Changxi said with bitterness in his mouth: "Ancestor, Han Qi is also a family member of the Gu family... Are you ignoring Han Qi''s life and death for him?"


    Gu Qijun sneered: "This seat wants to give him a way to live, but it''s not me who can offend Xiaoxian. Besides, right and wrong, there must be a fair heart."


    Liu Han and Gu Changze saluted Gu Qijun: "Thank you, ancestor."


    Gu Qijun raised his hand and grabbed it, and Gu Hanqi came to Gu Qijun. After so many years of practice, Gu Qijun naturally has a unique spell. It''s not that he intercepted the memories of Gu Hanqi''s family before and after Xiaobi, and showed them all in front of everyone.


    Gu Changze and the elders all turned pale when they saw the conspiracy between him and the Dafang couple. Competition within the family is allowed, but cannibalism is too much.


    Gu Hanzhou watched this scene without saying a word. When the family was competing, he was outside participating in the assessment of the Taichen Palace, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Just when I came back, I heard that Gu Hanye''s spiritual vein was broken. At the time, he didn''t think much about it, and now he realizes that there are so many secrets behind it.


    Liu Han: "Pity my Ye''er..."


    Gu Hanye: "Mother, I''m fine now, your honor is right, I have to pay back what I owe me!"


    He is now in the late stage of Jindan, while Gu Hanqi is only in the early stage of Jindan. With the suppression of two small realms, Gu Hanqi had no power to fight back in front of Gu Hanye, and soon Gu Hanye shattered Gu Hanqi''s sea of ??consciousness, exactly the same as the injury he suffered at the beginning.


    Gu Qijun: "The Gu family''s affairs are over, this seat will accompany you to visit the Liu family again."


    Gu Hanye will not be ignorant: "Thank you Xianjun."


    Seeing that Gu Hanye kept calling him Xianjun, Gu Qijun could only sigh. This kid made up his mind not to get close to the Gu family. Fortunately, his parents are still in the Gu family, and the relationship with the Gu family has not been completely cut off.


    Liu Han took Gu Hanye''s hand: "Our second room will leave first, Ye''er, tell your mother about your experience during this time?"


    Liu Han could leave, but Gu Changze couldn''t. He wanted to take advantage of this time to plan for the second room. He was always pressed on his head by Gu Changxi. He had been humiliated for hundreds of years, and now it was time to raise his eyebrows.


    The attendants carried Gu Hanqi down to heal, Gu Hanzhou clenched his fists, and finally said with difficulty: "Ancestor, Taichen Palace...really...annihilated?"


    After the troublesome thing was resolved, Gu Qijun''s face looked much better. Seeing everyone staring at him, Gu Qijun nodded: "It''s exactly what Han Ye said."


    The first elder was surprised: "Mingchen Shangshen is the number one master of Jiuzhongtian, who can hurt him?"


    Gu Qijun was annoyed: "Naturally it''s Han Ye''s follower now! God Li Yue is now the number one expert in the Immortal Realm, this kid''s life is so good, he''s already at such a level that he''s still valued by his respect, he''s going to the sky in one step. Into the Shrine of Murder."


    "Liyue God? Haven''t heard of it? Can you tell us in detail, Patriarch?"


    Here, Gu Qijun''s brilliant experience in Cope Liyue, there Liu Han dragged Gu Hanye and didn''t let go. Listening to him talking about the situation in the past year, Liu Han was both shocked and happy.


    "In other words, you are now the first attendant beside Zun Shang?" Liu Han raised his eyebrows lightly, very happy about his son''s luck.


    Tao Tao raised her small paw: "Tao Tao is the first, he is only the second."


    A milky voice sounded, and Liu Han noticed Tao Tao, which was really small, fluffy, and looked particularly deceptive.


    Gu Hanye touched his nose: "Yes, you are the first, I won''t argue with you."


    Taotao: "You can''t compete with me. I have been with Zunshang for thousands of years, and you have only been by Zunshang''s side for less than a year."


    Liu Han was surprised: "Who is this?"


    Gu Hanye introduced: "It''s the gluttonous glutton by Zunshang''s side. A-niang, you can call it Taotao, it especially likes to eat delicious food. When I come back this time, Zunshang specially asked Taotao to come with me, so I''m worried about me. bullied."


    Liu Han sighed: "Your Excellency is so kind to you, I am a little envious."


    Gu Hanye: "Actually, it''s a pity. If it wasn''t for Gu Xianjun''s sudden appearance, Zun Shang planned to accompany me for a walk, and I can also let you meet her. Zun Shang is a very good god."


    Liu Han: "That''s really a pity, I''ve never seen such a powerful woman."


    Gu Hanye: "I haven''t seen it either. I won''t be staying at home for a few days this time. The God-killing Palace has just been established, and I still need to go back and take care of the affairs. When I succeed in my practice, I will ask for your honor. Granted, come back to see you and father again."

 Chapter 2282

    Liu Han patted him on the shoulder: "It''s important for you to practice. This is your opportunity and your fate. You must seize it. It''s also because your father and I are incompetent and cannot create better conditions for you."


    Gu Hanye: "You and your father have done a good job. Although the PY family has humiliated me, it is undeniable that in the first few decades of my life, I did use the reputation of the PY family to live a good life within the clan. ."


    Liu Han: "It''s fine if you don''t blame us. Your father and I are soft-spoken, and Dafang is aggressive. If it weren''t for your outstanding talent, your father and I would not have dared to plan this. It''s just that we didn''t expect that Dafang would be so cruel."


    Gu Hanye suddenly thought of something: "Your Highness gave me a storage bracelet, these elixir I collected during this period of time. You and my father should be able to use them, and these minerals..."


    Liu Han was surprised: "Where did these come from?"


    Gu Hanye: "There is a medicine garden in Zun, and I take care of it. I came back this time and gave me a lot. I can''t use these for the time being. When I return to the Slaughter God Palace, I will find the elixir I want. I''ll be able to grow my own."


    "This is the black iron sword that Zun Shang personally refined for me..."


    "This is given to me by your honor..."


    When Gu Changze returned from the ancestral hall, he saw that Gu Hanye was presenting treasures to Liu Han. A pile of jade bottles and various ores had been piled up in front of Liu Han, while Gu Hanye was still digging out things.


    Gu Changze flipped through two things at random, and couldn''t help but be surprised by Jiang Chan''s wealth: "Today Ye''er is the richest in our family."


    Gu Hanye smiled and said, "You are respectful and generous, I will go to Liu''s house tomorrow, and I want to see you and my mother in the future, but I don''t know when. You keep these things, and I will trust others to save some good things in the future. brought to you."


    Gu Changze: "You stay by your side and take good care of you. You don''t have to worry about your family. No one in the family has fortunes like you. You can be considered a blessing in disguise."


    Gu Hanye: "I know, isn''t it just a blessing in disguise?"


    After staying at Gu''s house for a day, Gu Qijun was about to leave with Gu Hanye the next day, but he didn''t know that Qin Wan suddenly came to Gu''s house and asked to see Gu Hanye by name.


    Although Gu Qijun said yesterday that Gu Hanye''s follower was a tough one, the Gu family didn''t take it to heart. Besides, Qin Wan was a famous god for a long time, while Li Yue had only just emerged, and now she is still not famous.


    As soon as the avatar of Buqin Wan came, the Gu family hurriedly confessed to Gu Hanye. When Gu Hanye came to the ancestral hall with his father and Liu Han, he saw Gu Qijun who was trying his best to speak for him.


    "Your Excellency, this matter is originally the Gu family''s housework, and it was caused by the inability to teach the Gu family in the lower realm..."


    Before Qin Wan could speak, a fairy standing beside her raised her eyebrows and raised her eyes: "What housework? Since Gu Hanzhou has already worshipped in the Taichen Palace, he is a member of the Taichen Palace. His younger brother was bullied as his master. , I naturally want to stand up for him."


    "Where is Gu Hanye? Hand him over quickly!"


    Hearing this fairy''s fury, Gu Qijun felt bitter in his mouth: "I don''t know if the fairy summoned Gu Hanye..."


    That Xian''e was the favored maid in front of Qin Wan''s eyes, so why would she put Gu Qijun, an immoral emperor, in her eyes? But she sneered and said, "He hurt Gu Hanzhou''s younger brother, and I shattered his spiritual veins. It''s only fair."


    When Gu Hanye was outside the ancestral hall, he heard the clamor, he patted his parents on the shoulders, and entered the ancestral hall without changing his face. When he saw Qin Wan and that Xian''e in the center of the ancestral hall, the smile on Gu Hanye''s mouth grew bigger and bigger.


    Looking at Gu Hanzhou and Gu Hanqi with happy faces, and the clan elders with erratic eyes, Gu Hanye was not sad at all. He is no longer a family member, so how could he feel sorry for these people?


    "Your Highness is right, Fairy is indeed a good dog by the gods'' side. Dogs are more skilled than anyone else."


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions of everyone in the Gu family immediately changed. Qin Wan is a god who has been famous for a long time. Gu Hanye just scolded Qin Wan''s maid in person. What if the god was dissatisfied with the Gu family?


    Immediately, Gu Changxi said: "Han Ye, how can you be so rude to God? Why don''t you meet God soon?"


    Gu Hanye smiled but not smiled: "God is going to cut off my spiritual veins, so I still worship her?"


    Qin Wan recognized Gu Hanye at a glance: "You...you are Li Yue''s attendant!"


    Gu Hanye chuckled lightly: "Yes, I didn''t expect that God still remembers the boy. Gu Hanqi planned to count me first, I just repay him with his own way. It''s only fair."


    Seeing that Qin Wan fell into silence, the maid hurriedly said: "But you are hitting the face of Taichen Palace. If this matter spreads, what face will Taichen Palace have to stand on the Jiuzhongtian in the future?"


    Others in the Gu family are afraid of Qin Wan''s master and servants, but Gu Hanye is not afraid at all, he sneered: "There is no Taichen Palace in Jiuzhong days, the fairy is so afraid of losing the face of Taichen Palace, you might as well restrain your disciples first, Save them barking around indiscriminately."


    No matter how mild-mannered Qin Wan was, she couldn''t help but get angry when she heard these words, she stared at Gu Hanye: "Such a big tone, you have to look at the master when you hit a dog, you are disrespectful to the maid in front of the deity, This deity will teach you a lesson today!"


    Gu Qijun is really anxious now: "Your Highness... Your Highness, please calm your anger! Han Ye''s youthful spirit is bound to be a bit too aggressive. Your Lord has a lot of knowledge, so don''t have the same knowledge as him."


    At this moment, a lazy female voice resounded in the ancestral hall: "Oh? How are you going to teach Gu Hanye a lesson?"


    Looking at the woman standing silently in front of Gu Hanye, Gu Qijun''s tears were about to fall: "Your Highness!"


    Seeing that this person is also a god, everyone in the Gu family bowed down. Gu Changze and Liu Han, who were worried at first, let go of their hearts. It seems that Han Ye has a good face in front of Zun, so they can feel at ease.


    Jiang Chan was watching what happened. Who let her have nothing to do in the Palace of Slaying the Gods, so she kept looking at Gu Hanye, but it was a pity that she didn''t come over in person.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Gu Qijun: "You did a good job."


    Gu Qijun waved his hands again and again: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Han Ye is the descendant of the Gu family, and it is natural to protect the younger generation."


    Seeing Jiang Chan, Qin Wan and her maid all changed color. The maid saluted Jiang Chan: "I have seen you, Your Highness."


    Jiang Chan smiled but not smiled: "Why don''t you tell me, how are you going to be detrimental to this kid?"


    Qin Wan didn''t expect Li Yue to come so quickly, she didn''t like Li Yue herself, and Li Yue also severely injured Ming Chen, causing Ming Chen to fall to such a degree that she had torn Li Yue''s heart.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2283

    It''s a pity that she is not Li Yue''s opponent. When she was upset, the maid next to her came to report that something was wrong with her disciple from the lower realm.


    In order to come out and get some air, Qin Wan accompanied her for a walk. When she saw Gu Hanye, Qin Wan was actually very happy, she couldn''t do anything about Li Yue, but she didn''t know how to deal with such a young boy?


    In this way, she also slapped Li Yue in the face in disguise and made her shameless in front of the immortals of the Nine Heavens? Thinking like this, Qin Wan was even more eager to move. It can only be said that human beings are all selfish, and even gods cannot be impartial and selfless.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw Qin Wan''s little abacus, so it suddenly appeared. If she didn''t show up, Gu Hanye wouldn''t be able to get it right this time.


    Jiang Chan asked directly, but Qin Wan couldn''t hold her face, and the maid beside her shouted, "He doesn''t love his elder brother, and kills each other within the clan, even if you kill him..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was caught by Jiang Chan''s neck, her eyes turned upwards, Qin Wan was shocked and angry, Feng Weiqin immediately shot. Jiang Chan sneered: "I said it long ago, your tricks and styles don''t work for the deity at all!"


    "Since the dog is disobedient, it''s better to kill it! If you can''t bear it, why don''t you do it for you?"


    Qin Wan forced a smile: "Don''t worry about God, Manman is the maid of the deity, and the deity will teach it well."


    Jiang Chan slowly withdrew her hand: "It''s better, your name is Manman, right? You''d better pray that you will never meet the deity, the deity is not always so good at talking."


    "Outside the Palace of Slaughtering God, you contradicted this deity once, and this is the second time. But one or two can''t be repeated. For the sake of your master, this deity will spare you one more time. Next time, this deity will tear down your bones! "


    Her voice was very soft, but anyone could hear the murderous aura in it. Seeing that the master in the future did not dare to say anything in front of Jiang Chan, but the only way he behaved, the hearts of Gu Hanzhou and the Gu family''s big room all sank.


    Originally, it was an alarmist to only think of Gu Qijun, but now it seems that this Li Yue God is really not that easy to mess with. She doesn''t even sell God''s face, so how will she treat them and the family?


    Qin Wan''s reason was the first, and she didn''t dare to say anything more. Even if she was a god, she was respected by the strong no matter where she was. Li Yue turned over Ming Chen and sat on the throne of the number one master in the fairy world. I really didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Li Yue.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept across the faces of everyone in the Gu family. When she saw Gu Hanqi lying on the side, Jiang Chan suddenly sneered: "Looking at a young age, there are a lot of lives on my hands."


    "If you don''t do human affairs while eating human food, it''s you who is talking about it." Jiang Chan pointed at the streamer, and Gu Hanqi''s memory suddenly appeared in front of everyone. He is only twenty-five or sixteen years old, but over the years, dozens of lives have died at his hands.


    When she saw one of the pictures, a female cultivator suddenly grabbed Gu Hanqi''s collar: "You killed my Yun''er... He''s so young... You take my Yun''er''s life back!"


    This is the daughter-in-law of the fourth room of the Gu family. The cultivator had a hard time having children. She struggled to drop two realms and gave birth to a son. But his son died unexpectedly when he was less than five years old.


    Originally, she only thought her life was bad, but who knew it would be like this? It was actually made by a little beast like Gu Hanqi? Looking at it further, Gu Hanqi is really ruthless, and he specially selects the outstanding children in the clan to start with, just to ensure the status of the big room.


    After reading all Gu Hanqi''s memories, Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Wan with a half-smile. Qin Wan turned her head and didn''t dare to look at her. She came to Gu''s house just for such a thing?


    The maid next to her wanted to say something else, but Qin Wan stabbed her with a knife, and she shut up immediately. She didn''t expect the Gu family to have so many shyness, and now, looking at Zun Shang''s appearance, she seemed to hate herself.


    How can this be good?


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "According to the rules of Jiuzhongtian, mortals cannot stay in Jiuzhongtian."


    Qin Wan was really anxious now: "You...you made him so bad, do you have to kill them all?"


    Jiang Chan: "So whether Ming Chen can stay in Jiuzhongtian or not depends on whether you are obedient or not. Qin Wan, the deity doesn''t hate you, but the deity doesn''t like you either. It''s okay to hang around in front of the deity!"


    "Ming Chen''s future life is good or bad, just in your thoughts, are you sure you want to fight against this deity for such a filthy thing?"


    Qin Wanfu flicked her sleeves: "This deity will leave now, I hope God will do what he says!"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "This deity has always kept his promises. The cause and effect of this deity and Ming Chen are over. Whether he will die or live in the future has nothing to do with this deity. But if you don''t know how..."


    Before the words fell, Qin Wan and the maid disappeared in the Gu family''s ancestral hall. Gu Qijun bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you for the relief, Xiaoxian really can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "You have done a good job. You have done a good job in protecting Gu Hanye. This deity will naturally appreciate it. This is the deity''s gratitude."


    Jiang Chan pointed at Gu Qijun''s eyebrows, and when he saw the message from Jiang Chan, Gu Qijun was ecstatic: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Jiang Chan: "You go back to Jiuzhongtian if you have nothing to do, and the deity will follow him to the Liu family."


    Gu Qijun: "Yes, when the Gu family affairs are over, Xiaoxian will return to Jiuzhongtian."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Gu Hanye, "How is your business going? When will you leave?"


    In front of Jiang Chan, Gu Hanye''s smile became a little more sincere: "I already packed it up, but I didn''t expect this episode, I can leave at any time."


    Jiang Chan: "You take care of your family''s housework. This deity will not interfere. I will give you some time to say goodbye to your parents."


    Gu Hanye: "My parents want to see your Highness, and want to express their gratitude to Your Highness in person."


    Taotao''s voice: "Auntie is good to Taotao, and she even makes cakes for Taotao to eat."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s meet then."


    Seeing Gu Hanye winking at him, Gu Changze and Liu Han quickly walked over. The grievances between the second room and the big room are over, and they will not interfere in the affairs of the clan.


    After this was not in front of Jiang Chan, Liu Han''s tears fell: "I have seen Zun Shang, Ye''er is fortunate to be taken care of by Zun Shang in this world, great kindness and great virtue, Liu Han will never forget it."


    Seeing the undisguised gratitude on Liu Han''s face, Jiang Chan suddenly laughed: "You are very lucky to have parents who love you so much."


    Gu Hanye: "Yes, they are very good parents. They really care about me selflessly, and plan for me with all their hearts. I will keep these in my heart."


    Gu Changze felt sour in his heart: "You are our son. As long as we live for a day, we have to make plans for you. You are still too young. When you were injured by Gu Hanqi, my mother and I had no choice, so I let you go to the Liu family. ."


    Gu Hanye: "I understand that my uncle''s family is clean and upright, unlike the smoky atmosphere here, who fights like a black-eyed chicken."

 Chapter 2284

    Gu Changze: "Follow Zun''s side and take good care of him."


    Jiang Chan glanced at them: "Good-natured."


    Gu Changze obviously understood what Jiang Chan meant: "It''s too much honor."


    Jiang Chan flicked his fingers, and two streams of light flew between the eyebrows of the two of them: "If you can soar, then go to the Shrine to report."


    Gu Changze, Liu Han, and Gu Hanye were all beaming with joy, and they bowed to Jiang Chan in unison: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Jiang Chan: "Get up, practice well, don''t hold your pace for trivial matters."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Chan took Gu Hanye and disappeared from Gu''s house. Gu Changze and Liu Han stood up, Gu Changze pondered: "Madam, I plan to resign from family affairs, and I will practice with peace of mind in the future."


    Liu Han: "That''s right. Thinking that Ye''er will be waiting for us in Jiuzhong days, I can''t wait to go back to practice now. After he''s gone, I don''t know when I''ll be able to see him again."


    The Gu family''s turmoil has been left behind, Gu Hanye followed in Jiang Chan''s footsteps: "Your Highness, you are really a very warm God."


    Taotao snorted: "I said it long ago, Zunshang is the most gentle, as long as it is in the heart of Zunshang, she will take good care of each one."


    "Just like me, when I was young and wanted to drink milk, Zun Shang specially raised a few female beasts for me, just to make me grow up better,"


    Jiang Chan: "These are all things that you can do with your hands. Don''t be kind and do something small. This deity thinks you all know this. Sometimes your small actions may change other people''s lives."


    "Qin Wan is going to slap the deity''s face. After all, you have also suffered a disaster."


    Gu Hanye sternly said: "Since I follow Zun Shang, this is not a disaster. I only hate that my cultivation base is shallow, and I can''t share my worries for Zun Shang. I have to charge myself in front of everything."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re still young, you don''t need to be so impatient, the deity has been around for tens of thousands of years, where do you need your little brat to charge into battle?"


    Gu Hanye blushed: "I''m eighteen."


    Taotao interjected: "It''s not even a fraction of Taotao, are you still young?"


    Jiang Chan: "When you get back to the Shrine Palace, you are busy. The deity is impatient to socialize, and these are your tasks in the future."


    Gu Hanye immediately responded: "Yes, I will do my best!"


    In the Liu family, since Jiang Chan left last time, the Liu family has been behind closed doors, and all the children of the clan who have experienced abroad have been recalled. The Liu family has entered a wretched developmental stage, and they are almost blocked from inquiries from the outside world.


    The body forging art given by Jiang Chan is itself a practice in the world of immortals. Although it is also popular in the real world, its power in the real world is limited after all.


    Where is it like in the world of immortality? By the end of the practice, almost all of them were biochemical people. After the Liu family got this body forging technique, they completely abandoned the original body forging technique, and the whole clan revised this body forging technique.


    However, in just a few months, their strength has been greatly improved. When Jiang Chan and Gu Hanye arrived at Liu''s house, Liu Shoucheng was taking the younger generation of the clan to forge their bodies in the square.


    Jiang Chan stood by the square and looked at it for a long time before smiling: "You did a good job, it seems that you didn''t slack off."


    After all, the Liu family is her entourage. If the Liu family can''t support the wall with mud, Jiang Chan really doesn''t want to help the poor so precisely. Now that the Liu family is making progress, Jiang Chan doesn''t mind giving them a chance.


    Gu Hanye: "It''s your honor and generosity."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth twitched: "This is your uncle''s choice. The deity just threw an olive branch, but your uncle and the others dared to accept it without knowing the identity of the deity, so it is reasonable to have such a reward. ."


    Seeing that the body forging in the square came to an end, Jiang Chan removed the barrier on her and Gu Hanye, and the two slowly showed their bodies on the edge of the square.


    Liu Shoucheng was the first to see Jiang Chan. Although she covered her eyes with black veils, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but Liu Shoucheng was all too familiar with the playful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    This Bu Liu Shoucheng hurried to Jiang Chan, and he was greeted with a big salute: "I have seen your honor."


    Jiang Chan did not evade: "You have done a good job, and your cultivation has improved."


    Liu Shoucheng grinned, his old face smiling like a chrysanthemum: "It''s all generous, Han Ye has recovered? Has it entered the Golden Core Stage? Good good, good!"


    Looking at the boys and girls who were staring at them from a distance, Jiang Chan''s lips curled slightly: "Go and reminisce with them, this deity has something to say to your uncle and elders."


    Gu Hanye nodded, and ran over there, quickly chatting and laughing with the boys and girls.


    Liu Shoucheng lowered his eyebrows and pleaded with his eyes: "Your Highness, please!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan walking in front of Liu Shoucheng, the boys and girls of the Liu family glanced at Jiang Chan curiously, and then pulled Gu Hanye to speak.


    "Brother Ye, is your injury healed?"


    "Brother Ye, why did you suddenly leave home? Where have you been this year?"


    "Brother Ye..."


    Gu Hanye smiled and said, "That''s a long story. Let me tell you a little bit?"


    Gu Hanye and the Liu family''s teenagers talked about his experiences over the past year. When talking about the wonderful things, the teenagers and girls were all fascinated and exclaimed from time to time.


    Besides Jiang Chan, after sitting down in the Liu family''s council hall, the Liu family master and the elders all sat down with Jiang Chan, and all looked at Jiang Chan with expectant eyes.


    Jiang Chan looked around, and she knew all the cultivation bases of everyone: "You have all made great progress in strength. The deity said before leaving last time that when the deity settles down, it will naturally arrange for you to go to Jiuzhongtian."


    "The deity''s God-killing Palace is currently in need of manpower. The deity has six places for the Liu family. Whoever chooses to leave with the deity depends on your own intentions."


    Hearing this, all the elders of the Liu family became agitated. Now that you can follow Zun up to Jiuzhongtian without ascension, how big of a chance would that be?


    Putting these excitement in the bottom of his heart, Gu Hanyuan bowed his hands to Jiang Chan: "Thank you, Your Excellency, we need to carefully consider the selection of candidates."


    Jiang Chan has nothing to do: "This deity will give you three days, and after three days, this deity will return to Jiuzhongtian."


    Gu Hanyuan hurriedly agreed: "Don''t dare to miss the matter of your honor, we will make a decision as soon as possible."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Very good, arrange a quiet room for this deity, don''t disturb anything."


    Jiang Chan left the council room with the maid, and the elders of the Liu family fell into a thorough dispute. According to the meaning of the elders, it is to choose the children with excellent qualifications in the clan to follow Jiang Chan away.


    But the elders have a different view.


    "Your Majesty''s Immortal Palace is currently in need of manpower. The children are still young, and they lack energy and experience. Your Majesty needs us to take care of the Immortal Palace for her, not to take care of the children."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2285

    After saying this, everyone''s reason suddenly came back a little.


    "This is very true. We are too excited, Great Elder, what do you think?"


    Liu Shoucheng stroked his beard: "My suggestion is that young disciples should bring two, and the remaining four select the elite..."


    Jiang Chan''s consciousness always enveloped the Liu family. Hearing Liu Shoucheng''s suggestion, Jiang Chan smiled slightly. Or how to say that people are getting older? This Great Elder really caught her eye.


    Smart, tactful, but without losing the principle, such a person can go a long way on the road of immortality. Although Gu Hanye was smart, he couldn''t compare to this Great Elder in terms of experience.


    To be honest, she was looking forward to the candidates picked out by the Liu family this time. At the point of Jiang Chan, she has very little sleep time, and most of the time she is comprehending the laws of heaven and earth.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, looking at the six candidates standing in the council hall, four middle-aged people, as well as a teenager and a girl. The cultivation of young girls is in the middle stage of foundation building, and it is quite good to have this cultivation at this age.


    As for the middle-aged people, all of them are in the Nascent Soul period, and they look very calm and capable.


    Jiang Chan glanced at it: "Just them? Born with water spirit root and wood spirit root, the qualifications are good, and the elders don''t fight for themselves?"


    Liu Shoucheng''s heart skipped a beat: "Of course I also want to accompany me to my side, but these are the best in the clan with good aptitude and good temperament. They will go farther than me."


    "Mingxia is born with water spirit. We didn''t dare to let her go out. We were worried that she would become someone else''s furnace as soon as she went out. It is also her luck to meet Zunshang now."


    "Ming Sheng is Mu Linggen, and he is the one who takes care of the traditional Chinese medicine garden. He can help Zun Shang take care of the medicine garden."


    "As for the remaining few, they are all elites in the clan, and they can''t make mistakes in the etiquette of welcoming and sending people, so they won''t lose their honor."


    Hearing Liu Shoucheng''s introduction, the corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "In the face of the big temptation, I still maintain my original heart. This deity appreciates the heart of the elder, hand over the matter at hand, and leave with them."


    Hearing that he did not occupy a place in the clan, Liu Shoucheng was overjoyed: "Thank you, Your Excellency, I will hand over the affairs with the second elder."


    What is Liu Yin Hua Ming You Village? That''s it, I originally thought that it was not bad to choose my son in, but I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected gains.


    Seeing the envious eyes of the other elders, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "The body training technique left by the deity can be practiced until you ascend. If you soar to the Nine Heavens, go to the Shrine of God to find the deity."


    Gu Hanyuan and the elders nodded in unison: "Yes!"


    They all knew Jiang Chan''s experience for more than a year from Gu Hanye''s mouth. Unexpectedly, their Liu family actually hugged such thick thighs, this Li Yuezun is too powerful, right? He directly killed the original Ming Chen, and sat firmly on the throne of the number one master in the fairy world.


    Originally, they were worried, but after knowing Jiang Chan''s current identity, everyone in the Liu family was full of confidence and yearning. As long as they work hard, one day, they will enter the Shrine of Murder.


    The handover of Liu Shoucheng went very smoothly. After confirming a good candidate, Jiang Chan took Gu Hanye, Liu Shoucheng and others away from the Liu family.


    From the human world to the immortal world, in addition to ascension, there is naturally a path for Xianjun to lead, but Xianjun is also limited, and it is not possible to take them to Jiuzhongtian without restrictions.


    Just entered Jiuzhongtian, everyone is agitated.


    Although Liu Mingxia is quieter, she is inevitably a little active at this time: "This is Jiuzhongtian? What a strong spiritual energy."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Nine-layered heaven is full of immortal energy, Mingxia, you are now in the middle stage of foundation building, and you won''t be able to reach the golden core within a year..."


    Liu Mingxia was agitated: "Your Highness, Mingxia must practice hard and never slack off!"


    Jiang Chan: "Your spiritual roots are special. If you stay in the Shrine Palace, the deity will always be able to protect you. But do you want to stay in one place for the rest of your life? Immortal world is so big, you have to go out and see, no Strong strength, you can''t protect yourself."


    "The fairy world is not so safe."


    Liu Mingxia sighed: "Your honor, Mingxia knows, Mingxia will definitely practice hard!"


    Seeing Gu Hanye snickering, Jiang Chan gave him a sideways look: "Wait until the Slaughter God Palace, and let Ming Sheng take care of the medicine garden, and then let you take care of it, the deity''s medicine garden still doesn''t know how many spiritual plants are left. "


    Gu Hanye cried out: "Your Highness, I am a sword spirit body, born to kill, I was able to take care of it when my spiritual veins were broken before, but now..."


    Liu Mingsheng pursed his lips and smiled, and his eyebrows and eyes were curved. Originally, he was only regarded as the lord and it was not easy to approach, but now it seems that the lord is quite peaceful. And they will also talk and laugh, unlike the immortals on the horizon.


    Nantianmen is naturally guarded by immortals. When they saw Jiang Chan, who was headed, the two immortals immediately saluted: "I have seen your honor."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "No need to be too polite."


    As soon as they entered Jiuzhongtian, everyone''s eyes felt that they were not enough, and the large and small fairy palaces were scattered. The closer one is to Nantianmen, the lower their aptitude will be.


    Liu Shoucheng: "Your Highness, if the immortals are soaring, is their fairy palace in this area?"


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally, the Immortal Monarch''s Immortal Palace will gradually move to the center with the advancement of their cultivation. Some Immortal Monarchs spend their whole lives circling around Nantianmen."


    "Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, and the fairyland is not peaceful. Even compared with the human world, the competition in the fairyland is more cruel."


    Thinking of Li Yue''s past time, Jiang Chan said lightly.


    Liu Shoucheng''s mind was certain, and the original joys were all suppressed in their hearts. It seems that even with the blessing of the Supreme, one''s own cultivation cannot be left behind.


    It took a total of two days to travel from Jiuzhongtian to Jiang Chan''s Shrine Palace. This is Jiang Chan taking care of Liu Shoucheng and the others. After all, the first time he came to Jiuzhongtian, he had to let them get acquainted.


    When he walked to the core area of ??Jiuzhongtian, Gu Hanye started to introduce.


    "There is the Wanqing Palace, which is the fairy palace of the night god of Qin."


    "There is the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Emperor lives there."


    "There is Chonghua Palace, and the Immortal Palace of Chonghua God is there, and it is far away from our God-killing Palace."


    "This is the original Taichen Palace, but it no longer exists."


    Although he was unfamiliar with the Immortal Realm, Gu Hanye was quite familiar with the vicinity of the Shrine Killing Palace. Liu Shoucheng followed behind, only to feel that his eyes were not enough.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal palaces of the gods are more majestic than the other, especially their slaughtering gods, it is called domineering!


    Jiang Chan walked over from the main hall: "This deity usually likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be noisy. I will take care of the God-killing Palace. Other than that, this deity has no requirements for you."


    Liu Shoucheng and others all bowed down: "Yes."

 Chapter 2286

    The arrival of Liu Mingsheng can be regarded as the release of Gu Hanye from the medicine garden. He also doesn''t want to waste those elixir, can it be difficult for Zun Shang to take care of the medicine garden?


    Regardless of Han Ye, he can only bite the bullet. Now that Liu Mingsheng arrives, the natural wood spirit root can cultivate a spiritual plant, which is called a handy one.


    Jiang Chan didn''t stick to the Liu family. These people worked very hard. After getting acquainted with the affairs of the Shrine Killing Palace, their cultivation did not fall behind. After coming to the Shrine of Slaughter, the cultivation base has made great progress.


    Especially Liu Mingsheng, because he is born with wood spirit roots, this is a good seedling of alchemists. After inspecting his temperament, Jiang Chan passed on her old Dan Tao to him.


    On this day, Jiang Chan and Jin Chi sat down drinking. Looking at the reckless Jiang Chan, Jin Chi smiled and said, "You look free and easy, much more reckless than her."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Didn''t you say it earlier? She''s a poor little girl, how can she be self-willed? I''m different, whoever makes me unhappy, I make everyone unhappy."


    Jin Chi laughed loudly: "Your character is very appealing to me."


    Jiang Chan raised his glass to him: "My pleasure, are you planning to go?"


    Jin Chi looked at the clouds in the sky: "Yes, Lishuang has been missing for thousands of years, and I always go to find her traces."


    Jiang Chan stretched his waist: "Let''s go together, this Jiuzhongtian is so boring."


    Jin Chi smiled and said, "Let''s go together then. If Li Shuang sees you, she will be very happy. She has always been cheerful and she doesn''t know what happened, but she likes Li Yue."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m also jealous of this? You don''t blame Li Yue for not arguing with Li Shuang yourself?"


    Jin Chi smiled wryly and shook his head, this man is not the one who suffers at all.


    The population in the God Killing Palace is simple, and there are not so many complicated affairs. Of course, Gu Hanye and others have no objection when Jiang Chan wants to leave the palace. At most, after Jiang Chan left Jiuzhongtian, the Shrine Slaughtering Palace closed its doors and did not communicate with the outside world.


    Jin Chi said that he would go away, and Jiang Chan was also straightforward. If the two agreed on their front feet, they would leave Jiuzhongtian on their back feet. Of course, there was also a Tao Tao with them.


    In a flash, three years have passed. In the past three years, Jiang Chan and Jin Chi have traveled almost all over the fairyland, from Jiuzhongtian to Jiuyou Huangquan, and there is no trace of Lishuang.


    Li Yue frowned, "Auntie, we''ve been looking for three years, and there''s still no trace of Second Senior Sister."


    She woke up a year ago. After seeing Jiang Chan''s memories for thousands of years, she could only applaud Jiang Chan. This is really how many people have been turned over by her own strength, if it were her...


    Li Yue shook her head frantically, she definitely couldn''t do it. In such a painful place as the endless abyss, where did she come down?


    Jiang Chan walked beside Li Yue: "Then keep looking. I have a hunch that there will be news about her soon."


    Jin Chi: "Premonition? Why don''t I feel anything? Is this the power of God?"


    Jiang Chan: "When you reach the realm of the gods, come and discuss this with me. Now you don''t understand."


    Seeing Jin Chi and Jiang Chan arguing, Li Yue hugged Tao Tao and huddled aside, not daring to say anything or ask anything. Although she is a god now, she is still the timid little girl in her bones.


    What she needs now is to hone her xinxing. Jiang Chan can''t help her with this, she can only do it herself. Thinking of the past, Li Yue narrowed her brows. Does she want to meet her old friend?


    Zhong Liduo, Zhong Lishu, Zhongli and Nangong Feixue, how are they? And Mingchen, thinking of this name, Li Yue lowered her eyes, she had a lot of things to ask Mingchen, but when it came to her lips, she didn''t know where to start.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Li Yue, Li Yue''s main problem was her state of mind. Although she got the answer from her and knew that these people didn''t end well, she still wanted to hear others say it herself.


    Why is this necessary? Jiang Chan sighed, but she couldn''t say anything about this kind of thing, so Li Yue could only handle it herself. Fortunately, with her here, at most she is sad for a while, and nothing major will happen.


    Jin Chi also understood Li Yue''s heart knot, "You won''t enlighten her?"


    Jiang Chan: "This kind of thing can only be figured out by herself. Anyway, she won''t have any major incident. The longer it takes, the sadness, grievances and sorrows in the past will be slowly forgotten by her."


    "But in my opinion, being sorry for the people who hurt you is the stupidest thing to do."


    Jin Chi was lying on the grass beside Jiang Chan without any image: "It''s you, because you gave your emotions, so when the hurt comes, you can''t accept it. Every time I think about the past, I feel bad. ."


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe it''s because of those things that I haven''t experienced on the spot. Even if I do, I will only ignore the people who hurt me after revenge, and I won''t waste excess emotion on them."


    Jin Chi: "Not everyone is so free and easy. It''s too difficult to do this."


    Jiang Chan put her hands behind her head, and started another topic: "Go southeast, there will be surprises for you there."


    Jin Chi sat up, "Is that what I meant?"


    Jiang Chan smiled but not smiled: "Guess?"


    Jin Chi; "I don''t know, you are very funny. There is also Li Yue, who is an aunt. She calls you aunt. What should I call you? Pingbai is a generation shorter than you."


    Li Yue pursed her lips: "Aunt is the best to me. In this world, my aunt is the best to me, and the senior brother and the second senior sister are also kind to me."


    Jin Chi sighed: "It''s just that we can''t protect you."


    Li Yue hugged Taotao: "You have done a good job, senior brother, don''t think about the past, you helped me, I am very grateful, but also very guilty, because I and you were locked up in the demon town. Tower inside for so many years."


    "And Senior Sister, I don''t know where she is now."


    Thinking of the past, Li Yue''s mood dropped. Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to see it: "Cheer up, don''t always think about unhappy things. Think about the days after finding your senior sister, Lishuang should be sad to see you like this now."


    Li Yue smiled: "I know, Senior Sister, she likes to see me smile the most. Senior Sister always makes me happy, don''t worry about anything."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s the truth, Li Yue, you have to learn how to vent. For those bastards who are sorry for you, you should fight and kill them. What is it like to always feel sorry for others? I didn''t teach you to be so weak."


    Li Yue: "I especially like the energy in you, auntie. I may not be able to do it in my entire life. If someone gives me a little kindness, I will always keep it in my heart. Even if I have been injured, I still can''t bear to let it go."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2287

    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "How much lack of love do you have? How rare is love mixed with glass slag? It would be disgraceful for me to say it. You are always so weak, and I am not at ease with you."


    Li Yue: "Auntie, I like you to worry about me. No one has ever worried about me since I was a child."


    Jiang Chan nodded at her: "Don''t act like a spoiled brat with me, your heart lies in Ming Chen. After you find Lishuang, go see him, although I don''t think it is necessary."


    Li Yue: "I really want to see him, count the time, he has become a mortal, shouldn''t he have a long lifespan?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s what he asked for. Even if he knew about Hong Xiao''s calculations at the beginning, he could have used a more gentle way instead of treating you so cruelly."


    Li Yue hugged her knees: "Auntie, let''s not talk about him anymore. I can''t wait to find Senior Sister Lishuang. Although I have a sister, I really feel this kind of love, and it is still with Senior Sister Lishuang."


    "Although it pays attention to strength, it would be the greatest stupidity if it is like this in the family." Jiang Chan said bitterly: "Zhongli is actually an idiot, who cares about life and does not care for it."


    Li Yue laughed: "Auntie, I rarely see you so excited. I know what he''s doing is wrong, but unfortunately I''m too weak and I don''t have the ability to resist. After all, weakness is the original sin."


    Jiang Chan: "I never think that being weak is a sin. On the contrary, bullying the weak is the biggest fault. No matter who he is, he must have the most basic qualities, not to be swayed by power, nor to bully others because of weakness. ."


    "Of course, this may not work for you. After all, strength is respected here, and whoever is stronger will listen to whoever is stronger."


    Li Yue sighed: "I really want to go to Auntie''s world to see, what makes Auntie you such a warm person?"


    Jiang Chan: "Read more, communicate with people more, follow your inner thoughts more, and have your own opinions. One day you will truly grow up. Li Yue, you are a resilient girl, I believe you will do it. ."


    Li Yue sighed: "I don''t have much confidence in myself, Aunt, are we here yet?"


    Looking at the endless sea below, Jiang Chan nodded slightly: "It is indeed this position."


    Jin Chi: "I remember that Li Shuang was originally a sea monster in the South China Sea, because I heard the master''s preaching and gave birth to a Taoist heart, so I was admitted by the master..."


    Li Yue''s eyes were sparkling: "Senior sister used to be a Kraken? I heard that the Kraken is prettier than the merman, is it true?"


    Jiang Chan: "Similar in appearance, but the Kraken''s combat power is much stronger than that of the merman."


    Jin Chi: "Why didn''t I think of coming to the South China Sea?"


    Jiang Chan: "Even if you come to Nanhai, you can''t find her. She falls into a deep sleep. Let''s go, I know where she is."


    Jin Chi: "Did you already know?"


    Jiang Chan: "I just found out that Tiandao is too pitiful for you, and I asked me to tell you."


    Jin Chi was helpless; "Li Yue is also a god, why didn''t she sense it?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Am I an ordinary god?"


    Jin Chi was immediately discouraged: "Yes, you are not an ordinary god."


    Following Jiang Chan deep into the seabed of the South China Sea, looking at the gorgeous seascape, Li Yue felt that her eyes were not enough: "Aunt, this place is so beautiful. It turns out that Senior Sister''s residence is so beautiful?"


    Following the thread of guidance, Jiang Chan led the two to the front of a large shell. The whole body of the shell is as white as jade, with mysterious patterns on it.


    Jin Chi looked at the big shell: "Lishuang... She''s in here? Her breath is very weak."


    Jiang Chan: "She cut out her Dao heart, and the weak breath is expected. If she comes a few years later, she will really fall."


    Li Yue staggered two steps and put one hand on the shell: "Senior sister...",


    Before she finished speaking, she was already in tears. She knows better than anyone why Lishuang does this, isn''t it because of her?


    Jin Chi''s eyes were red, and he looked at Jiang Chan''s difficult words: "Please... save her..."


    Jiang Chan: "Since I brought you here, there must be a way. People are still alive, why are you crying?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan holding various mysterious gestures, Li Yue and Jin Chi stared at her without blinking. What does it mean to have the heart of the Tao cut out? It means that Li Shuang has completely abandoned the path of cultivation, and also abandoned her identity as a disciple of Mingchen.


    Seeing the thoughts flowing into the shells, Li Yue said with difficulty: "Senior sister... Will she still remember us?"


    Jin Chi: "I hope she doesn''t remember, the past is too bitter, I hope she is happy."


    Li Yue wiped her eyes: "I also hope she doesn''t remember, it''s just fine for us to know some pain. Thinking of what Senior Sister is like now, I feel..."


    When Jin Chi and Li Yue were talking, the originally closed shell finally opened, and there was a golden-tailed Kraken lying inside. Looking at the various gold accessories scattered around her, Li Yue froze for a moment: "No wonder Senior Sister likes gold things so much."


    Seeing that Lishuang''s breath had stabilized, Li Yue pulled Jiang Chan: "Aunt, what have you done? Does it have any effect on your body?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I just gave her another Dao heart."


    Seeing Jin Chi and Li Yue staring at her, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "I don''t have a physical body, so it doesn''t hurt me in any way. The so-called Dao Xin is just my cultivation perception. Whether she can go back to the path of cultivation, just depends on her. Look at her own understanding."


    Jin Chi bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you auntie!"


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "Don''t you think you''re a different generation from me?"


    Jin Chi smiled and said, "As long as Lishuang can wake up, it''s no problem to call my ancestors."


    Jiang Chan: "She has no skin and no face, just take good care of her, my cultivation experience is not so easy to digest."


    Jin Chi: "There is always hope. I have a long time to wait."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you can wait slowly. I will accompany Li Yue to deal with other things. Some people may not be able to wait that long."


    Jin Chi: "Auntie, just go and do your business. When Lishuang wakes up, I will take her to see you."


    Saying goodbye to Jin Chi and Li Shuang, Jiang Chan and Li Yue left the South China Sea. Looking at the endless sea, Li Yue took a deep breath: "I like it here so much, seeing this makes me feel good."


    Jiang Chan: "If you like it, go out for a walk. The Immortal Palace in Jiuzhongtian is good, but it''s too cold after all."


    Li Yue: "No, I miss Shrine Palace very much. Even if I have Asgard, I will always live there. It is my aunt''s Asgard. I will only feel at ease when I live there, not deserted."


    Jiang Chan: "When you enter Jiuzhongtian, Tiandao will assign you an Immortal Palace. I estimate that it is most likely the former site of Taichen Palace."


    Li Yue: "That''s not bad, what do you think my fairy palace should be called?"

 Chapter 2288

    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Call Yong Yue."


    Li Yue understood what Jiang Chan meant: "Auntie, I will be happy in the future, and I won''t let you worry about me."


    "Actually, I''m doing fine now. People who have hurt me in the past have received their due retribution. The people I love will come to me again soon. I really shouldn''t be so downhearted. ."


    Li Yue caressed her heart in a daze: "Although I understand all this, how can I take back the emotions I have given in the past? Whenever I think about the past, I still have heart-piercing pain."


    Jiang Chan: "Time will slowly forget everything, maybe after you meet them, you will be better."


    Li Yue forced a smile: "Maybe, auntie, I want to go to the Demon Clan first. After all, I used to be a brother and sister, and I also want to see their current situation."


    Jiang Chan has nothing to do: "Yes, I can do it."


    Li Yue is also a god now. She was silent when she entered the Demon Realm, and no one noticed her. Strolling in the Demon King''s Palace, Li Yue lowered her eyebrows lightly as she looked at the once-familiar plants and trees.


    What brought her here is endless pain, not the slightest happiness. When her biological mother gave birth to her, she ran away, her father ignored her, her first mother condoned her children to oppress her, and Zhong Liduo��s brothers and sisters often suppressed her and plundered her cultivation resources.


    Yimiao and Lingjin, who once brought her joy, also turned their backs on her. Her life seemed to be a joke.


    Looking at Li Yue who was immersed in grief, Jiang Chan lightly looked away. Li Yue''s biggest fault is that she is too soft-hearted, and she is sincere to those who have treated her kindly.


    But sometimes you are sincere, and you may be raised by a white-eyed wolf who holds grudges but not gratitude. Aren''t Yimiao and Lingjin the best examples? There are too many such things.


    Aren''t Yimiao and Lingjin the most obvious examples? To say that Li Yue is so miserable, the source lies in these two servants. Especially Yimiao, the punishment for her was really too cheap for her.


    After sitting in her own small courtyard for a while, Li Yue walked slowly to Zhong Liduo''s residence. As the eldest prince of the Demon Race, Zhong Liduo''s residence is second only to Zhong Lijing, but unexpectedly, there is another person in Zhong Liduo''s original palace.


    "Who is he?" Looking at the three-headed child, Li Yue''s eyes were a little strange.


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally it''s Zhong Lijing''s son. Zhong Liduo is obviously useless, and Zhong Li is no longer cultivating heirs? This old thing is really fast, and he has produced another son so quickly."


    "Don''t you say that the higher the cultivation base, the harder it is for the descendants? I think the bloodline of the woman is a bit special."


    Li Yue laughed sincerely: "Nangong Feixue is going to die of anger, she is very jealous, how can she tolerate this?"


    Jiang Chan: "She can''t take care of herself now. Even if you and the demons have torn apart your face, everyone still doesn''t dare to offend you. Nangong Feixue is already a waste of chess for the Demon King''s Palace."


    "Now that both children have been abandoned, in order to stabilize his position, Zhong Li naturally has to make plans for himself."


    Li Yue smiled very happily: "It''s good, maybe Zhong Liduo and the others didn''t think they would fall into such a situation. Seeing them in distress makes me feel very happy!"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s cool, are you in a better mood?"


    Li Yue nodded: "Of course it''s much better, I''m really happy. By the way, where is Zhong Liduo now? Where is Zhong Lishu? She didn''t go back to the Dragon Palace?"


    Jiang Chan flicked his fingers, and the layout of the Devil''s Palace appeared in front of Li Yue. She lit a remote palace: "That''s where Zhong Liduo lives now."


    Li Yue chuckled: "Now it seems that Zhong Liduo has been completely abandoned by Zhong Li? It''s so good! Where''s Zhong Lishu?"


    "Of course she is in Nangong Feixue''s palace. She can''t go back to Long Palace. When Long Xi got married to her, he wanted to win over the demons. Now that she has been rejected by you, Long Xi will naturally no longer have sex with Zhong Lishu. meet."


    Mentioning Longxi, Li Yue''s eyes darkened: "I really liked Longxi at the beginning, he is one of the few warmth in my life. When Zhong Liduo and Zhong Lishu bullied me, he did give me shelter. ."


    "But then he insisted on breaking off the marriage..."


    Thinking of the past, Li Yue''s mood was much lower, "Each of them has their own last resort and difficulties, what about me? I deserve to be abandoned and abandoned?"


    "Long Xi broke off the marriage because he wanted to think about the overall situation of the dragon clan. Hanze arrested me because the teacher''s order was hard to follow. But what did I do wrong? I am the victim, why should I, a victim, forgive others in turn?"


    Jiang Chan: "I have never asked you to forgive others. After you are hurt, you should fight back instead of taking it silently. For those who have hurt you, the best way is to completely kick them out of your life, and never again. Don''t meet."


    Li Yue smiled bitterly: "I know, I will try to learn to do it."


    Looking at Zhong Lishu lying on the big bed, Li Yue''s eyes were very calm: "The phoenix that sheds its hair is not as good as a chicken. Now I have seen it, but it only has broken wings. I didn''t lie in bed like her for a few years. Shu, it''s really too weak."


    "Nangong Feixue, when did you see her like this? She has always been graceful and luxurious, but now she looks really embarrassed, just like a favorite concubine in the harem who failed to compete for favor."


    Jiang Chan: "Demon King Gong always upholds the high and the low, and everyone can see that they are disgusted by Zhong Li. Then those who once held grudges will step on them when they are in trouble. You are also right in a certain aspect, Nangong Feixue. The reason why she is so domineering is mainly because of the support of the Nangong family. Now that the mother family has abandoned her, it is only natural for her to have the current situation."


    "Zhong Liduo is so useless?" Li Yue clicked her tongue twice: "It''s just that he has broken his wings. Is he really at a loss?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Zhong Liduo who was drunk and dreaming of death: "Not everyone is as resilient as you. There are traces of Zhong Liduo being so drunk and dreaming of death now."


    "He has always been the most arrogant and arrogant. He used to be domineering. First, he relied on his identity as the prince of the demon race, and the other was the support of the Nangong family."


    "Now that the Nangong family has given up on Nangong Feixue, they won''t give him a second look. Zhong Li has a young son again, plus he has lost so much face in Jiuzhong days, his Dao heart has been completely broken. Zhongli Duo can''t go very far."


    Seeing that Zhong Liduo, Zhong Lishu, and Nangong Feixue were not doing well, Li Yue was really happy.


    Jiang Chan''s brows flew up when she saw her: "Happy? You''re looking more alive now."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2289

    Li Yue pursed her lips: "I''m very happy. When I really saw them, I realized that they weren''t that powerful. I used to be scared when I saw them, but now it seems that they''re nothing more than that."


    "Auntie, I will continue to be strong in the future, and I will not let others have the opportunity to bully me again."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s best if you think so. Although I never think that being weak is a sin, but falling behind will be beaten. This is the eternal truth. In order not to be beaten, we can only work hard on our own."


    "Auntie, I want to see Yimiao."


    After coming out of the Devil''s Palace, Li Yue hesitated, but still said this sentence.


    Jiang Chan: "Go see if you want. I won''t stop you. She won''t say anything nice. Are you sure you want to see her?"


    Li Yue clenched her fist: "I still want to see her."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Then go, I don''t think you will feel better when you meet her."


    When Yimiao was pushed into the lower realm, Jiang Chan had a trace of traction on Yimiao''s body. Now, following this thread, Jiang Chan and Li Yue quickly found Yimiao.


    "The vitality of this weed is really tenacious."


    "Isn''t it? It''s been three years and it''s still here!"


    "It grows in the cracks of the stone, and it still survives!"


    "There are no one thousand or eight hundred people passing by on this stone bridge every day. Yimiao really lives a life where thousands of people are trampled on by thousands of people. She has always been high-spirited, so she can''t accept it, right?"


    Li Yue stood at one end of the stone bridge, looking at the unremarkable grass.


    When she really saw Yimiao, she didn''t want to say anything to her, it was nothing more than repeating those old tunes. Aunt is right, she knows she can''t say anything good, why should she go to see her again? It ruined her mood for nothing.


    One last glance at Yimiao, Li Yue tore open the space gap and returned to Jiuzhongtian. Jiang Chan glanced at Li Yue''s face, and suddenly smiled, "Ling Jin is gone."


    Li Yue kept her footsteps: "Being able to live in the endless abyss for three years, I have high regard for her. Since she is already dead, I will not pursue her past grievances."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s right. Whether it''s a human being or a god, the most important thing is to be free and easy to be happy. It seems that Yimiao still plays a role."


    Li Yue: "I just suddenly figured it out, always indulging in the sadness of the past is not helpful for my life. I am living a good life now, and those who have hurt me, they can only stay in place forever and look up. follow me."


    "Maybe this is the biggest revenge for them."


    Jiang Chan: "Then do you still want to see Ming Chen? He is currently in the Wanqing Palace in Qinwan. According to the regulations, mortals cannot stay in Jiuzhongtian, but due to the previous reputation of Qinwan and Mingchen, there is no Xianjun. Dare to chase him."


    "In addition, Han Ze is also Ming Chen''s apprentice. Han Ze didn''t say anything, and no one dared to come forward."


    Li Yue: "I still have to see it. After all, I am a former master. What if I don''t see him? If my estimate is correct, Ming Chen''s spiritual veins should have been cured, right? Qin Wan is a god after all. It can still be done.��


    "Auntie, you were able to survive in the endless abyss, why did Ming Chen give up? After all, he is the number one expert in the Immortal Realm, and he won''t die so easily."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s go see you then, the Wanqing Palace is here."


    In the Wanqing Palace, looking at Ming Chen who was sitting cross-legged, "Senior brother, your spiritual veins have all been repaired, and you will be able to embark on the path of cultivation in the future."


    Feeling the inexhaustible immortal energy around him, Ming Chen lowered his eyes: "I am a monk now, and I can''t be your senior brother. The Taichen Palace no longer exists, and the former Mingchen High God is already history."


    "Senior brother, don''t say that, you are a senior brother for one day and my senior brother for the rest of your life. The Taichen Palace is gone, but as long as you are still there, the Taichen Palace will reappear."


    Qin Wan frowned and comforted Ming Chen in a soft voice.


    Li Yue came in slowly from the outside: "Even if the Taichen Palace reappears one day, it will only be behind the deity''s Asgard."


    Seeing Li Yue come in so carelessly, Qin Wan''s eyebrows stand upright: "Li Yue, God, this is the deity''s mansion, why don''t you just break in like this?"


    Li Yue glanced at her: "So you are Qin Wan? We finally meet."


    Qin Wan frowned: "What do you mean by that?"


    Ming Chen just lost his former cultivation, but it doesn''t mean he is blind. He stared at Li Yue twice: "You are Li Yue, so who was the one who cut off the connection between me and the divine artifact?"


    Jiang Chan appeared silently: "Are you looking for the deity? Ming Chen, you are indeed smart enough."


    Just seeing Jiang Chan, Ming Chen understood everything: "So it is, so it is..."


    Qin Wan didn''t understand: "Senior brother, what do you mean? Who is this?"


    Unfortunately, no one in the quiet room answered her question.


    Li Yue stared at Ming Chen: "Have you ever regretted it?"


    Mingchen moved his finger: "Of course I regret it, but there are some things, once I do it, there is no room for regret."


    Li Yue looked away lightly: "I regret it, and what I regret most is that I met you. You pulled me up from the mud, but it was you who drove me into the endless abyss with your own hands."


    "If we didn''t have the fate of master and apprentice, maybe I wouldn''t be so sad."


    Ming Chen: "Since you have come to me, you must have known what Hong Xiao has done. I was so angry at that time, I only thought you were colluding with Hong Xiao..."


    Li Yue: "I know everything from the past, but you just don''t believe me. Fengweiqin itself was given to me by you. It''s understandable that you want to take it back. Now my aunt has also drawn out your divine artifact. I owe it."


    "I''m leaving, Ming Chen, just like what my aunt said, we will never see each other again in the future. Whether you are good or bad in the future has nothing to do with me at all."


    Li Yue had already left, and there was a permanent silence in the quiet room. After a long time, Qin did not speak until late; "That aunt... Who is she?"


    Ming Chen: "People from outside the sky, don''t talk about her in the future, and don''t talk about Li Yue anymore. She has nothing to do with us anymore."


    After seeing Ming Chen, Li Yue''s mood was much calmer. Ming Chen, who used to be like a god in the past, is now just an ordinary cultivator who has just embarked on the road of cultivation. He is really not as invincible as he remembered.


    After thinking about this, Li Yue''s mood suddenly improved a lot. For this result, Jiang Chan is happy to see it. The sooner Li Yue gets up, the better she can do her own thing.


    She has been here for more than 1,600 years, and she has been cultivating for so many years, and she has no time to learn the knowledge of interstellar.

 Chapter 2290

    It was said that the one who promised Qingyuan had already done two things. She really wanted to look for where the Jingmingquan was. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan felt a little bald. What Qingyuan wants is really tricky, what about making it difficult for her?


    "Auntie, I''ll help you find Jing Mingquan." Li Yue also knew what Jiang Chan was thinking. Anyway, she didn''t have anything to do now, so she might as well do something for Jiang Chan, so that she wouldn''t be so empty in her heart.


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s go to Yongyue first, after all, it''s your fairy palace, you have to recognize it."


    Li Yue: "Although it''s my Asgard, I can only feel a sense of stability when I''m here with Auntie. Auntie, when you go back later, is the Shrine Palace still there?"


    Jiang Chan was inexplicable: "I am going back, but I am not dead, why am I not here?"


    Li Yue suddenly felt relieved: "That''s great, Auntie, if you go back in the future, the Shrine Slaughter Palace will no longer be here, I really don''t even have a single thought."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "I won''t leave suddenly until you can''t be independent."


    Li Yue''s heart was relieved after receiving Jiang Chan''s words that were close to a guarantee: "Aunt, in this world, I have only you."


    Jiang Chan: "Nonsense, Jin Chi and Li Shuang should be sad to hear that, they are also very kind to you."


    Li Yue: "I know, now that I think about it, I already have a lot. Senior Brother Jinchi and Senior Sister Lishuang, they are really good to me. They say that the truth is seen in adversity, and now I fully understand it."


    Jiang Chan: "I have never worried that you will become a white-eyed wolf. For everyone who is kind to you, you give everything to repay them. But when you are kind to others, don''t forget to protect yourself, don''t let yourself Injuried."


    Li Yue: "I understand, Auntie, I now understand better than anyone to take good care of myself."


    Looking at the palace in front, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "Yongyue looks good, but Qin Wan is going to die of anger. Yongyue happens to be on the old site of Taichen Palace. In the future, even if Mingchen is promoted to the gods again, his fairy palace It can only be after Yong Yue."


    The corner of Li Yue''s mouth tickled: "It''s good, actually I don''t hate Qin Wan, but I don''t like her either. She opened her mouth and asked me to forgive her, and she said a light sentence, but I don''t know how much pain and suffering I went through. ordeal."


    Jiang Chan: "Our Lady''s heart is overflowing. Don''t pay attention to her. Actually, I don''t like people with such a character either."


    Li Yue giggled and said, "I have nothing to see here, auntie, let''s go back to your fairy palace. God Slaughter Palace, how domineering it sounds?"


    Jiang Chan is absolutely necessary, a palace as big as the Shrine of the Gods, and a hundred Li Yue can also live in it. After removing the ban outside the Shrine Slaughter Palace, Li Yue and Jiang Chan entered the Shrine Slaughter Palace.


    Although she had seen the Shrine Slaughtering Palace from Jiang Chan''s memory, Li Yue was still a hundred praises when she really stepped into the realm of the Shrine Slaughtering Palace.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "It''s just an immortal palace, there''s no need to be so exaggerated, right? Isn''t it similar to Yongyue''s layout?"


    Li Yue shook her head: "That''s different, this is my aunt''s fairy palace!"


    Jiang Chan: "I think you are looking at me with a filter."


    Li Yue: "Maybe, my aunt is the most powerful in my eyes, everything is fine."


    As soon as Li Yue and Jiang Chan came back, Liu Shoucheng and the others knew that, regardless of Han Ye, Liu Shoucheng, Liu Mingxia, and others, they all stood in the main hall of the Shrine Palace.


    Looking at the tall and handsome young man, Li Yue curled her lips: "This is Gu Hanye? Aunt, you are so kind to him."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a young boy, and I didn''t do anything. Just seeing him, I thought of you back then. You also had broken spiritual veins and became a mortal person, and some things hurt you."


    Li Yue reluctantly said, "Okay, auntie, no matter what, you can''t treat him better than me."


    Jiang Chan: "The vinegar jar, I repaired the spiritual veins for him, and I didn''t do anything else. In fact, it took me a lot of effort to meet you, and I looked like a person who was overflowing with sympathy. ?"


    Li Yue was satisfied only now, but she looked at Gu Hanye with a little smugness in her eyes.


    After all, the Slaughtering God Palace is his own territory, and Jiang Chan did not avoid Liu Shoucheng: "During the time when the deity left the palace, you took care of the Slaughtering God Palace very well. This is Li Yue, her Immortal Palace. It''s the nearby Yongyue Palace."


    As soon as this familiar tone came out, Liu Shoucheng knew that Jiang Chan was the one they were dealing with before. They didn''t ask any more questions, they just responded respectfully.


    Li Yue held her chin: "Since you have taken care of the Shrine Palace so well, you can take care of Yong Yue as well. I don''t live in Yong Yue very much, and I will live here in the future. Aunt, you won''t drive me away. Let''s go?"


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "If you don''t chase you, you can live for the rest of your life."


    Li Yue was instantly happy, and the jealousy she had originally dissipated at once.


    "Go on your own business, this deity and aunt have something to say."


    Gu Hanye stepped back a few times, and when he was about to leave the main hall, Gu Hanye turned around inadvertently and saw Li Yue coquettishly facing Jiang Chan. There was a smile in his eyes, no wonder the god had a big opinion on him, and his feelings were jealous of him.


    Seeing that Liyue was brooding about Gu Hanye''s existence, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows: "It''s so boring for you to speak sour, why don''t I give you a trick?"


    Li Yue came over and said, "What''s the trick? I think this kid looks so dark in his heart, he''s too smart."


    Jiang Chan: "What are you afraid of? If you accept him as your apprentice, he will be your junior, how can you be disrespectful to you? Besides, the apprentice is too smart, so the master will have a lot of peace of mind."


    The more Li Yue thought about this, the more she said: "Auntie, you are right, if he is my apprentice, he will not dare to fight with me in the future. I will kick him to Yongyue at that time, so as not to have to worry about me. Eye-catching."


    Jiang Chan chuckled, she was just looking for something to do for Li Yue, thinking that with the guidance of her little apprentice, her loneliness and emptiness can be relieved a lot. But Li Yue could think of this aspect, and she was convinced.


    Li Yue wanted to take Gu Hanye as a disciple, which was like a big pie smashed on the head for everyone in the Liu family. Liu Shoucheng couldn''t be more happy: "That''s great, that''s great, Han Ye, from now on you will be a disciple of the gods, and you are still a senior brother. This is a good thing that no one else can think of."


    Gu Hanye''s scalp went numb for a while, and he had a hunch that he and this master would be jumping around in the future. However, compared to those, being able to worship the gods is a rare opportunity.


    Isn''t it Master''s little shoes? He followed suit.


    Liu Mingxia and Liu Mingsheng were naturally envious, but after Li Yue gave two cultivation methods, their emotions calmed down. Even if I can''t worship Zun, it''s fine now.


    They went directly to the Shrine of Slaughter without going through ascension. They had doubts about their cultivation on weekdays, and they would still have guidance from their superiors. Compared to others, they were already much luckier.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2291

    Although Gu Hanye is not happy, Li Yue is at most a messenger in small matters, but she is very reliable in major matters. This is not about the ceremony of accepting disciples. Li Yue held a grand ceremony, which also made Gu Hanye live in front of everyone. clear road.


    He is no longer a servant in the Shrine Killing Palace, but the eldest disciple of Shang Shenliyue. Although he is small, but his seniority is large, who would dare to despise him when he goes out in the future?


    When apprenticing, Li Yue gave the token of Yongyue to Gu Hanye: "In the future, Yongyue will be handed over to you, and take good care of Yongyue Palace."


    As soon as he said this, all the emotion in Gu Hanye''s heart immediately disappeared. He knew that as soon as he became a teacher, he wanted to go to Jiang Chanzun, and there was no reason.


    But others don''t think so. Seeing that Li Yue gave up her immortal palace to Gu Hanye, while she continued to live in the Shrine of Murder, all the immortals only sighed that Li Yue was so kind to Gu Hanye.


    Looking at Gu Hanye who was apprenticing in front of him, Gu Hanzhou clenched his fists. Originally, he had comforted himself that Gu Hanye was just an attendant of the God-killing Palace, and he was not like him, he had already entered the Wanqing Palace, although the master was only the maid beside Qin Wanshen.


    But now Gu Hanye''s master is Li Yue, the number one expert in the Immortal Realm, and Gu Hanye has also transformed into a disciple of the gods. The identities of him and Gu Hanye were reversed all of a sudden, and they were completely different from each other.


    In addition, Li Yue still valued Gu Hanye so much, and she gave the rare treasures as they were told, and Gu Hanzhou was even more jealous when she saw it.


    Looking at Gu Hanye kneeling down below, Li Yue''s eyes blurred for a moment, and she suddenly thought of when she worshipped in Taichen Palace. Leaving the thoughts in her head, Li Yue cleared her throat: "Cultivation well, as long as you don''t make mistakes, even if you are an enemy of the world, your teacher will be on your side."


    Gu Hanye responded: "Yes, I will follow the teacher''s teachings."


    Now it seems that his master is very good. Although he is a little jealous, he is really dedicated to him.


    The matter of Gu Hanye''s apprenticeship naturally informed the Gu family in the lower realm. When Gu Changze and Liu Han heard the news, tears came down. What is one step to the sky? This is one step to the sky.


    Disciples of God, they dare not even think about it. In the face of endless compliments and flattery, Gu Changze calmed down: "Ye''er has such an opportunity, we can''t be too far behind, we have to practice harder, in order to soar as soon as possible."


    Liu Han nodded excitedly: "Great, great, I''m so happy."


    "You''re right, cultivation, we have to cultivate well... But I can''t calm down at all right now..."


    Seeing the happy appearance of his parents, Gu Hanye''s nose was a little sour: "Father, mother, calm down a little bit, don''t look calm at all."


    He is still a client, he is not so excited, but at this moment he has an unreal feeling. It was said that although Li Yue was jealous of him, he was really good to him. He wanted to contact his parents in the lower realms. Li Yue gave such a communication tool as he said, and he didn''t bother searching at all.


    As everyone knows, as long as he doesn''t lean in front of Jiang Chan, Li Yue is definitely a generous teacher.


    Gu Changze''s eyes were a little red: "Stinky boy, your honor, is that what we usually come into contact with? Your boy is so lucky, I am envious of your father."


    "When Hanzhou worshipped the Wanqing Palace before, the Gu family regarded it as a resource of the sky. But I didn''t expect that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and your kid actually caught the eyes of the emperor."


    Thinking of Li Yue, a smile flashed across Gu Hanye''s eyes: "Master, although she has a little temper, she is really kind to me. From now on, I will be able to contact my parents on the first and fifteenth day of every month, so that It also saves you from thinking about me too much."


    Liu Han: "Okay, good, from the honor to the god for you, we know that the honor is good to you. When you worship the honor, you must always do your best, but don''t be arrogant."


    Gu Hanye: "I understand, mother."


    The three chatted for a long time, before Liu Han hesitated: "By the way, the PY family..."


    Gu Hanye''s brows sank: "Since the marriage has been divorced, it doesn''t matter anymore. Mother, don''t communicate there in the future. I don''t want to get married now, and I won''t consider a Taoist companion until I become an immortal. candidate."


    Gu Changze: "My son has ambition!"


    Liu Han: "Xianjun? How far away does that have to be? I don''t want to ask about these, as long as you can make up your own mind. How about the elders? Well, I just blamed me for forming a contract too early. Liu Family, maybe it will be in the Palace of Murdering the Gods at this time."


    Gu Changze was not happy: "If you didn''t become a Taoist companion with me, there would be no night."


    Liu Han: "I went back to the PY family. Back then, the second room was weak. In order to make you grow up better, we tried every means to get you to marry the PY family."


    "Because of this marriage in the past ten years, we did get a lot of benefits. But when you have done such a big thing, the PY family has fallen into trouble..."


    Gu Hanye: "Let''s not talk about the past, Master said, we have to look forward, and the PY family and I don''t owe each other now."


    "I got the protection of the PY family, but they were the ones who turned around and didn''t recognize me later, and he also went to the Liu family to humiliate me, so the two offset each other, and no one owes the other."


    Liu Han: "I heard that PY Wushuang was going to worship Yimiao''s door, but now that Yimiao has been demoted, the promised apprenticeship has disappeared."


    Gu Hanye: "That''s her own fate. Who made her choose Yimiao? Yimiao is not a good thing, and her reputation has long been stinky."


    Liu Han sighed: "It''s just a little embarrassing, I didn''t expect that there are so many secret things in Jiuzhongtian."


    Gu Hanye: "Where is there no fighting in this world? Compared with our world, it is undoubtedly more cruel."


    Seeing that the Xianyuan force on the mirror was almost used up, Gu Hanye said, "It''s time for me here, I''ll contact Er Lao next time."


    Gu Changze: "Take care of yourself and serve your master with all your heart."


    Gu Hanye: "Understood, Mom and Dad, see you next time."


    After Gu Hanye ended the communication, Gu Changze and Liu Han still felt unreal.


    "Master Ye''er, you are so kind to him. You can see that Hanzhou has also apprenticed. Since entering Jiuzhongtian, he has not contacted his family once."


    Liu Han: "Can it be the same? Ye''er''s master is Zunshang, and Hanzhou''s master is just a fairy. It''s too different to compare."


    After the apprenticeship, Gu Hanye stayed in the Yongyue Palace honestly. He didn''t come to Jiang Chan to walk around, Li Yue''s attitude towards him was very good, and he didn''t secretly dig a hole for him.


    Compared with Jiang Chan, Li Yue''s temper is too easy to understand. In just a few months, he knew Li Yue''s temper and how to make Li Yue happy and not step on her minefield.

 Chapter 2292

    To be honest, Gu Hanye still likes to get along with Li Yue. She is better than Jiang Chan, but she understands it too well. Gu Hanye believed that he had some ability to know people, but in front of Jiang Chan, he was basically useless.


    It''s still a good teacher now, at least following Li Yue''s side, I feel very relaxed.


    Li Yue was not clear at first, but gradually she came to understand, she was tired of being by Jiang Chan''s side: "Aunt, do I look stupid?"


    Jiang Chan comforted: "It''s not stupid, it''s pure-hearted, and you don''t want to be so convoluted. You are so good, it''s not tiring to get along with you, like Gu Hanye, you''re full of bad water, it''s easy to think too much, and you won''t grow old. Decay first."


    Li Yue: "Does the aunt like him more, or does she like me more?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I like to get along with you. There are many smart people in this world, but not everyone can bring peace to the people around them. Gu Hanye''s character is not born, he is stronger than you. When you are not indecisive and cruel when you should be cruel, you also know how to plan for yourself.��


    "If you can protect yourself like him, I won''t be so restless."


    Li Yue was happy in her heart, but she still had to say something tough: "How could he protect himself? If he hadn''t met his aunt, he would still be struggling in the Liu family in the lower realm."


    Jiang Chan: "Everyone has their own fate."


    After Gu Hanye became a teacher, his life did not change much. Apart from contacting the parents in the lower realm on the 15th day of every month, the rest of the time is to practice and practice again.


    Jiuzhongtian has a strong immortal spirit, and after connecting his spiritual veins, he is already in the late stage of Jindan. After cultivating for about half a year, Gu Hanye successfully entered the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Eighteen-year-old Nascent Soul is very rare in the lower realm, but in the immortal realm, it is not so rare. After all, some of the descendants of Immortal Monarchs are already golden pills when they are born.


    Perhaps she was heartbroken before, but after returning to Jiuzhongtian, Li Yue basically did not go out to socialize. After all, she didn''t have a good emotional experience here, nor did she have a close friend.


    "When do you think Senior Sister Lishuang will come back?" Li Yue lay lazily under the pear blossom tree, a gust of breeze blew, and snow-white pear blossoms fell one after another, landing on her hair and face.


    "Before, I said that Senior Sister Lishuang woke up and I was going to see her. Senior Brother Jinchi didn''t agree with anything, so I was worried that I would disturb them."


    "Twenty years have passed, and I have not been allowed to see Senior Sister Lishuang. Men''s possessiveness is terrible. When I was with Senior Sister Lishuang before, Senior Brother Jinchi was unhappy."


    Jiang Chan: "After all, I haven''t seen you for nearly two thousand years. It''s reasonable for him to want to be with Li Shuangge. Why do you want to be a disgusting light bulb?"


    Li Yue bitterly took a bite of the dessert: "Mingxia''s craftsmanship is getting better and better, isn''t it because I only have Li Shuang as a good friend? Is it wrong for me to stay with her?"


    "Then Jin Chi is not at fault. They are in love with each other, and you are an outsider in their world."


    Li Yue sighed: "Oh, it''s annoying. Auntie, Senior Sister Lishuang won''t be back for a while, why don''t we go out for a walk? Didn''t you want to look for Jingmingquan before? !"


    "And Han Ye, who is always practicing in the palace. If you don''t go out to see and see, you will inevitably be a little ignorant. Why don''t you take a few children out this time to gain insight?"


    She was talking about Gu Hanye, Liu Mingxia, and Liu Mingsheng, who had been in the Shrine for more than 20 years. The three of them had basically never gone out and stayed in the Shrine.


    Jiang Chan: "I think it''s true that you want to go out and play. You can go when you want to. It''s really boring to stay here all the time. They really need to go out to learn more."


    Gu Hanye sat under the corridor holding the jade slips, and when they heard the conversation between Jiang Chan and Li Yue, they were all overjoyed. Liu Mingsheng was a little worried: "Your Highness, that medicine garden..."


    Liu Shoucheng said cheerfully, "The medicine garden is naturally under the care of your uncle, and this God-killing Palace will not turn around without you?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s the reason, let you take care of the medicine garden, one is because of your natural roots of wood, and the other is to let you know more about the spiritual plants when taking care of them, and it is also convenient for you to walk on the Dan Dao. long."


    Liu Mingsheng cupped his hands: "Yes, thank you for your guidance."


    Now that the decision has been made, Buliyue quietly left Jiuzhongtian with Taotao and Gu Hanye. Over the years, it''s not that Xianjun has expressed his goodwill to Li Yue, but thinking that they were the ones who shouted and killed before, Li Yue couldn''t get close to them.


    This has not been in Jiuzhongtian for more than 20 years, the Slaughtering God Palace is still three or two kittens, not even Xian''e''s attendants, everything is done by Liu Shoucheng and a few people.


    Privately speaking, Jiang Chan thinks Li Yue is too lonely. Of course, it is human nature to protect yourself after being hurt. Maybe time will heal everything slowly.


    After leaving Jiuzhongtian, Taotao stood up and said, "Auntie, let''s go to the human world? There are so many delicious foods in the human world!"


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "You don''t eat too much of the spirit fruit in the medicine garden, and you still crave this one?"


    Taotao said confidently, "That''s different! Auntie, Taotao wants to eat something that smells of fireworks. In Jiuzhongtian, everyone is basically fasting, auntie, go, go!"


    Li Yue grabbed the back of Taotao''s neck: "You always ask Mingxia to cook for you, isn''t that enough?"


    Taotao''s eyes were erratic: "That''s different... Auntie, your honor... Let''s go to the human world first?"


    Having been with Li Yue for a long time, Tao Tao also dared to be presumptuous in front of her. Gu Hanye naturally wants to go, if they go to the human world, they can also go home, right?


    Li Yue actually enjoyed Taotao playing coquettish with her very much, and it took less than three seconds for Tao Tao to show a smile on her face. Seeing her smile, Taotao immediately knew that it was done.


    But its little paws moved: "Auntie, let''s go to Gu''s house first? Taotao wants the lotus seed cake made by Aunt Gu."


    Li Yue tore off the peach from Gu Hanye''s shoulder: "What benefits does this kid promise you?"


    Gu Hanye touched his nose and knew that his careful thought could not be concealed from Master. Seeing Liu Mingxia and Liu Mingsheng turn their heads, he glared at them, these two dishonest people.


    It''s not that he squeezed out a smile: "Master..."


    The boy lengthened his voice and acted coquettishly with Li Yue, and Li Yue shook her shoulders unbearably: "Speak well, if you want to go back, go back, do you need such a big bend?"


    Gu Hanye: "Master, my disciple just misses my parents. I haven''t seen them in twenty years."


    Li Yue glanced at him: "Who do you see every month on the 15th day of the first month? There are very few masters in this world who are so sympathetic to me."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2293

    Liu Mingxia said boldly: "Actually, seeing in the mirror and seeing it on the ground are two different feelings. Your honor, we also want to go back to see our parents."


    Li Yue: "I know what you mean, so I''ll go back. Anyway, I''m going to the human world. It''s a matter of the way. How much did Ming Sheng bring? I smell the Danxiang here."


    Liu Mingsheng touched his head and was a little nervous: "It''s the medicinal pills that I usually accumulate. My parents are not young, and they will inevitably leave dark wounds after years of forging..."


    Li Yue: "Relax, I''m such a harsh person? Besides what you have accumulated, the elders also asked you to bring things back, right?"


    Seeing the three of them only laughed, Li Yue didn''t say much: "Let''s go, then go to Gu''s house first, then Han Ye will stay at home for a while, and I will go to Liu''s house with you."


    Gu Hanye: "Master, my parents will treat you well."


    Li Yue wrinkled her nose: "The Gu family is a mess, not as clean as the Liu family. When it comes to choosing a place to stay, naturally the Liu family is more in line with my heart."


    Gu Hanye pursed his lips embarrassedly: "Okay, in fact, my parents plan to move out of Gu''s house, but unfortunately the patriarch won''t let them."


    Liu Mingxia said quickly: "He was stupid to let his uncle and aunt move out. They really won''t be able to take advantage of it at that time. In fact, it seems that our family is still human."


    "Look at me, I was born with water spirit roots. If I was born in the Gu family, I would have no bones left. But in the Liu family, the family protects me, and the honor wants to choose a servant, and the family gave this opportunity. I''m just afraid that they won''t be able to protect me, and I understand it in my heart."


    Li Yue rubbed Liu Mingxia''s hair: "It''s not your fault that you are born with water spirit roots. Of course, your clansmen are protecting you. This is what moved me."


    Li Yue went to the past, these people all know, this is not Liu Mingxia blamed herself: "It''s Mingxia who said the wrong thing, please forgive me."


    Li Yue Zhanyan: "What you said is the truth, what''s your fault? If you really feel guilty, then cook more delicious food for Tao Tao to save it from making trouble all day."


    Tao Tao didn''t dare to say anything, and it would wink.


    Because he was out to travel, Liyue didn''t fly in the clouds, so he walked slowly and leisurely all the way, and it was not interesting. After walking like this for more than a month, I arrived at the Gu family boundary.


    Because this time it was a quiet trip, when Li Yue arrived, no one knew about it except for the second room of the Gu family. After meeting Gu Changze and Liu Han, Li Yue also had no intention of staying at Gu''s house too much. It was agreed that Gu Hanye would go to Liu''s house a month later, and Li Yue and Liu Mingxia and Liu Mingsheng went to Liu''s house.


    Li Yue walked away simply, Gu Changze sighed: "Your Excellency doesn''t like the Gu family."


    Liu Han raised his eyebrows with joy: "What''s good here? We have been bullied here for so many years. If Ye''er was lucky enough to meet Zun Shang, we don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Gu Changze just sighed, and after being told so much by his wife, he didn''t say any more: "Why did you come back suddenly this time?"


    Gu Hanye smiled and said, "Master wants to find Jingmingquan, so we plan to find it from the human world first. I haven''t seen the second teacher for so many years, so Master kindly allows me to come back and have a look."


    Liu Han: "How is it in Jiuzhongtian? Has anyone bullied you?"


    Gu Hanye laughed: "My master is so powerful, who dares to bully me? Mother, you think too much, besides, I usually stay in the Shrine Palace, and I rarely go out. Master said that my strength is not enough, so he will not let me easily. leave the palace."


    Gu Changze: "Your honor is for your own good, you can''t be ignorant of good and bad."


    Gu Hanye: "I know, I usually stay in the Shrine Killing Palace. By the way, when I came back this time, I brought you some good things, which are usually given by Master, and I will bring them back when I don''t need them. already."


    He found a lot of things from the storage bracelet, all of which were scarce resources in the lower realm. Seeing his parents looking at him hesitantly, Gu Hanye smiled: "Some of them were collected by me, and some were given to me by the master. The origins are all clear. Parents, don''t worry."


    Liu Han was relieved: "We were all worried before, but now that you are like this, we are finally relieved. Your master is really kind to you."


    The corners of Gu Hanye''s mouth curled up: "Master, she is really kind to me..."


    As long as he doesn''t lean in front of Venerable Jiang Chan, Master will not be more pleasing to the eyes of him.


    Gu Hanye went back, and Li Yue didn''t delay on the road, so she went directly to the main hall of the Liu family without tearing open the cracks in the space. At that time, Liu Hanyuan was in a meeting with the elders, and Li Yue suddenly appeared, everyone was startled, and then they were overjoyed.


    Liu Hanyuan: "Your Highness, you are back! The quiet room is ready."


    Li Yue chuckled, this Liu Hanyuan has a very flexible head, not like an individual cultivator at all.


    "Well, this time the deity will stay in the Liu family for a month. After a month, Gu Hanye will come over, and then the deity will leave with him."


    "You go and catch up with your relatives, the deity goes to rest first."


    In front of Liu Hanyuan and other unfamiliar people, Li Yue was still able to hold it. After saying a few words, she took Tao Tao to the quiet room. As for Liu Mingxia, they were surrounded by the elders of the Liu family.


    Although a few of Liu Mingxia usually contact the lower realm, everyone is curious about what the Jiuzhongtian is like. This is not because Liu Mingxia and Liu Mingsheng were dragged and talked for several hours, but they were inquiring about the upper realm.


    Looking at a single water spirit root, who has now reached the Jindan stage, Liu Hanyuan nodded again and again: "Very good, if you stayed at home, where would you have the good fortune today?"


    Liu Mingxia''s nose is sore: "It''s my father and the elders who feel bad for me, and I understand that I have someone to protect me."


    The juniors know their contribution and gratitude, which is the most gratifying to the elders. Seeing what Liu Mingxia and Liu Mingsheng brought back, the elders of the Liu family were even more happy.


    "These are the scarce resources in the lower realm. It''s not easy for you to save these, right?"


    Liu Mingsheng smiled very gently: "Your Excellency said that although medicinal pills are good, it is not advisable to take too much. These are all medicinal pills that I refined myself, and I planted the spiritual plants myself, and it really didn''t cost much."


    "Uncles have been forging their bodies for many years, and it is inevitable that they will leave dark wounds in their bodies. This is the pill recipe that I asked for from your honor. It can heal the dark wounds. Uncles must not refuse."


    The juniors said the sincerity and sincerity, and the elders of the Liu family no longer refused. In fact, they needed this. It''s a pity that the Liu family doesn''t have an alchemist. Where can they afford those pills?


    Now that the Liu family has an alchemist, it is too late for them to be happy.


    The Liu family is very affectionate. Even though Jiang Chan has experienced several immortal worlds, she has to admit that the Liu family is the most harmonious immortal family she has ever seen. Although there is competition, it is all healthy competition, and the clansmen also take care of each other and consider each other for each other.

 Chapter 2294

    Li Yue was happy to stay at Liu''s house, but Gu Hanye''s side was not so good. The news of his return was naturally hidden from everyone in the Gu family, not even the PY family knew the news.


    PY Wushuang even came to the door in person, forcing Gu Hanye to have nothing to do, and finally came to Liu''s house. He only stayed at Gu''s house for ten days at that time. It''s a pity that PY Wushuang is not a person who gives up easily. This is not the second day after Gu Hanye arrived at Liu''s house, PY Wushuang also arrived.


    Li Yue held a grape in her hand, and raised her eyebrows when she heard the news: "Peach Blossom Debt?"


    Gu Hanye wiped his face: "Master, you know the inside story the most, and you even make fun of your disciple. There''s nothing wrong with your disciple."


    Where does PY Wushuang really like him? It''s just not reconciled, Gu Hanye sees this more clearly than anyone else. I hadn''t seen each other a few times before, and the marriage contract between the two parties was originally planned by their parents.


    Seeing Gu Hanye in a hurry, Li Yue didn''t tease him: "Since the person is here, you can meet me, what is that girl thinking?"


    Jiang Chan: "What can you think? If you can continue to lead the way, that is the best policy. If you can''t, then you will have to kill the gods to make up for it. The PY family is to attribute all the factors that caused PY Wushuang''s unsuccessful apprenticeship to all. The deity is on the Shrine Palace."


    Li Yue shrank her neck: "Aunt, are you angry?"


    Jiang Chan smirked: "I can''t talk about being angry, I feel weird and boring. I guess this time with PY Wushuang, it should be an old acquaintance."


    Gu Hanye said with awe: "Respect the magic of the gods, that is, PY is blameless."


    "Very good. Since they are here, let''s meet. We have nothing to blame for others. It''s the PY family who broke off the marriage before, and now they are still posing like a victim..."


    With Jiang Chan''s words, Gu Hanye''s heart immediately fell.


    Li Yue laughed: "Why do you look like you see a flood and a beast? A beautiful woman throws her arms in her arms. You should be happy about such a good thing."


    Gu Hanye shook his head: "Forget it, Master, although the disciple has a lot of thoughts, he still wants to be pure and simple emotionally."


    Li Yue smiled: "You also know that you have a lot of thoughts?"


    Liu Mingxia laughed out loud, and then covered her mouth to hide. She liked watching Zun Shang and cousin Han Ye have fun.


    Gu Hanye pursed his lips: "Master, you are making fun of your disciple again."


    Li Yue: "You think very well, but you are my apprentice, and you will always be calculated. Even if your mother family is not strong, as long as you are my apprentice for one day, those calculations will never stop."


    "I understand, I just don''t want to live like that. If that''s the case, it''s better to be as free as Shizun, and don''t have to worry about anything."


    Li Yue threw a grape: "Are you hurting me on purpose?"


    Gu Hanye opened his mouth and bit the grape: "No, Master, you have thought too much."


    Li Yue snorted: "Calculate the time, people should be coming soon, right?"


    Revisiting the old place, PY Wugui''s mood is very complicated. It was here that he was seriously injured by the palm of Li Yuezun.


    If it wasn''t for the family appointment this time, he wouldn''t say anything to come here. Li Yue, thinking of how rude he was to Zun Shang back then, PY Wugui''s calf was trembling.


    PY Wushuang sat in the chair, looking a little anxious. Back then, when Gu Hanye''s spiritual veins were broken, she agreed that the family wanted to break off the marriage. After all, at that time, Gu Hanye was already a cripple, how could she match her?


    But who knew that Gu Hanye would have such a great chance? They have all been reduced to cripples and have met the gods? Later, he became a disciple of the High God.


    And what about her? The family took great pains to let her join Yimiao''s door, but unfortunately, within half a month of becoming Yimiao''s disciple, Yimiao overturned and became an existence that everyone shouted and beaten in Jiuzhongtian.


    As Yimiao''s disciple, of course she didn''t get any benefit, not only could she return to the lower realm family in despair. In the past, she was looking down at Gu Hanye, but now Gu Hanye is someone she needs to look up at.


    The disciples of the gods, how many gods are there in the nine-fold genius? When they reach the realm of gods, it is too difficult for them to accept apprentices. If she hadn''t broken off the marriage, would it be...


    Thinking of this, PY Wushuang''s face is even more ugly. She is not stupid, Gu Hanye is avoiding her like this, can she not understand the meaning of the other party? But for the sake of her future practice, she had to see Gu Hanye no matter what.


    PY Wushuang was immersed in his own thoughts and basically did not pay attention to the surrounding environment. But PY''s feeling of blameless was different. When he came to the Liu family more than 20 years ago, the Liu family was just a small family, and the children of the family were inevitably a little timid.


    But it is different now. Although their cultivation is not very advanced, all the disciples are full of energy, and there is a heroic courage and courage in their behavior.


    What does this mean? This shows that the Liu family has confidence. Where does this confidence come from?


    Seeing that there is no Great Elder Liu Shoucheng in the main hall, PY Wu Jiu began to inquire about the news: "Patriarch Liu, I saw the Great Elder last time I came here, I don''t know the Great Elder..."


    Liu Hanyuan smiled, "The Great Elder entered the Immortal Palace with Han Ye a few years ago. This time, when Han Ye came back, he didn''t come with him, but stayed at the God-killing Palace."


    PY Wu Jiu''s mouth was bitter, and at the same time there was an indescribable feeling of envy. As a reckless man like the Great Elder, he actually fell into the eyes of God?


    Seeing PY Wu Jiu''s undisguised envy, Liu Hanyuan felt very relieved, all the humiliation he suffered before was gone: "Elder PY, drink tea, drink tea, the cold night will come soon."


    PY Wu Jiu took a sip of tea and calmed down: "The Liu family''s strength has made great progress now."


    Liu Hanyuan played Tai Chi with a smile: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the Liu family, as Zunshang''s retinue, must not be too backward, so as not to lose Zunshang''s face."


    "Patriarch Liu is too modest, you have always done well." A female voice sounded outside the main hall, and soon a red dress female cultivator appeared at the entrance of the main hall.


    Liu Hanyuan stood up abruptly: "I have seen you, Your Highness!"


    PY Wujiu immediately stood up and pulled PY Wushuang: "I have seen you, Your Highness."


    Li Yue glanced at PY Wugui: "Your cultivation has been restored? It seems that your qualifications are good."


    PY Wugui''s mouth is bitter: "Yes..."


    After sitting down, Li Yue glanced at PY Wushuang: "You are Yi Miao''s disciple? The deity has never seen you in Jiuzhongtian."


    Li Yue admitted that she did it on purpose, especially when she saw PY Wushuang''s frozen face, Li Yue was in a better mood.


    PY Wushuang: "After the annihilation of the Yiran Palace, I returned to the lower realm and can no longer stay in Jiuzhongtian."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2295

    Li Yue held her chin: "Are you unhappy? Because the deity attacked your master?"


    PY Wushuang did not expect Li Yue to speak so directly, she subconsciously looked up at Li Yue, Li Yue looked at her with a smile on her cheeks, her eyes were very playful.


    It is said that with someone, they will subtly become more similar, and Li Yue''s demeanor is indeed very similar to Jiang Chan.


    Li Yue calmed herself down: "What do you think this deity is doing? Did this deity say it right?"


    "Little girl, whether it''s an immortal or a monk, if you want to go on for a long time, the most important thing is to be sensible. But obviously you don''t understand, and the deity doesn''t care that you consider it from the deity''s standpoint, but if you don''t understand the interests ����


    PY Wushuang hurriedly lowered his head: "No, I don''t mean to complain about your honor. I just want to meet Gu Shixiong..."


    Li Yue smiled: "You see him now, he is doing well, then what?"


    Seeing that Li Yue played cards out of common sense, Liu Hanyuan quietly turned his head to hide the smile from the corner of his mouth. Now that Han Ye is protected by a superior, he can really rest assured.


    Seeing that PY Wushuang was a little dazed, Li Yue smiled and said, "Why don''t you tell me about this deity? If you come here this time, if you can reconnect with Han Ye, that would be the best, but if not, I hope you can maintain a good relationship with Han Ye. relationship, can we plan again in the future?"


    Li Yue can also understand this thought, but she doesn''t want to think about it.


    There was silence in the main hall, no one expected that Li Yue would point out the PY family''s intentions so face-to-face.


    Gu Hanye coughed lightly: "Master, let the disciple handle this matter himself, it should have been made clear."


    Li Yue waved her hand: "Okay, you can handle it yourself. No matter what decision you make, I will always support you as a teacher."


    Gu Hanye said in his heart: "My disciple understands."


    Li Yue stopped talking, and everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Hanye. Looking at the tall and handsome young man in the main hall, PY Wushuang''s heart skipped a beat twice.


    This is the third time she and Gu Hanye have met. She knew that Gu Hanye was good-looking before, but looking at it now, she found that it was more than a good word to describe?


    Perhaps because of his confidence, Gu Hanye is now more confident and more dazzling than before. Coupled with the halo of a disciple of the Supreme God surrounding him, PY Wushuang admitted that he was indeed moved.


    Jiang Chan saw it clearly: "She''s moved."


    Li Yue said casually: "This kind of heartbeat or liking makes people feel uncomfortable. When liking someone, shouldn''t it be a liking from the heart? How can it be because of the external halo?"


    Jiang Chan: "In a certain respect, I admit that you are right, but nothing is absolute, because the first thing others see when they meet is the appearance and the aura on the outside. As for the inside, you will know after getting along."


    "But PY Wushuang and Gu Hanye are barely childhood sweethearts. They have been engaged to each other for so many years, and once the other party is in trouble, the other party can''t wait to get rid of the relationship, which is a bit cool."


    "When the other party is in power, they come together again, which is too disrespectful to do."


    Li Yue: "As long as I can get benefits, is it not decent? I have encountered so many hardships before, but if anyone is decent, what will happen to me?"


    Looking at Gu Hanye, PY Wushuang saluted, "Brother Shi."


    Gu Hanye: "I have seen fellow Daoist PY."


    Just hearing this title, Li Yue raised her eyebrows slightly: "This little brat is very similar to what you learned, and he has a heart."


    Jiang Chan: "What did you say?"


    Li Yue immediately shook her head frantically: "I didn''t say anything. Most of his heart is born with him, and he definitely didn''t learn it from your aunt."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about her: "Gu Hanye is indeed a good-natured kid, but smart people are often paranoid. If you see that he usually doesn''t mention the PY family, it means that he has not let go of this matter."


    Li Yue said with concern: "That''s right, it''s strange to be able to let go after suffering so much humiliation. Now that the other party has come to the door, it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad."


    PY Wushuang looked at Gu Hanye, his eyes still wanting to speak. She has already arrived in front of Gu Hanye. Could it be that Gu Hanye still doesn''t understand what she means? Should she just say it out loud?


    Looking at the female cultivator on the opposite side, she has not changed much from more than 20 years ago, Gu Hanye pursed his lips: "When my spiritual veins were broken and became a mortal, I can understand that the PY family broke off the marriage, after all, the two sides are no longer the same. on a level."


    "But after the clan uncle broke off the marriage, he still gave me compensation. This is to slap our Gu family and Liu family in the face. Although Han Ye is already a cripple, but he still has a bit of backbone, naturally he will not agree to such a thing."


    PY Wushuang hurriedly explained: "That was a decision made by the clan... I didn''t know about it at first..."


    Gu Hanye raised his hand: "Even if you didn''t know it at first, you should have known it later. It''s no use arguing about this now. Fellow Daoist PY, I know what you mean, but I don''t want to."


    "Since the two sides have no intersection, let''s maintain this situation. Everyone should plan for themselves, but you also need to see whether the other party is willing or not. Obviously I don''t want to."


    PY Wushuang said with difficulty: "Is there really no possibility at all?"


    Gu Hanye: "Sorry, the daoist I''m looking for, I hope she can accompany me through every moment of my life, whether it''s good or bad, she can never leave. We''re not the same people, sorry. "


    "Back then, you already worshipped under the Immortal Monarch of Jiuzhongtian. I don''t blame you for making such a choice. Everyone understands the reason why people go to high places. In this case, everyone will be safe for the rest of their lives."


    The words have already been said for this sake, and the first road obviously cannot be taken. PY blameless passed the lost PY Wushuang: "We understand and understand Daoyou Gu''s thoughts. It is our PY family and Daoyou Gu who have no fate."


    Finally, there was a wise man, Gu Hanye hooked his lips: "Yes, fellow Daoist PY is right."


    PY Wugui pondered for a while: "This is PY Wugou, a junior in the clan. Although Wugou is still young, he has already cultivated in the late stage of foundation building. The PY family wants to ask fellow Daoists to be a middleman, and Wugou recommends him to Qingmo Immortal Monarch of Jiuzhongtian."


    Gu Hanye glanced at Li Yue quietly, Li Yue nodded invisibly, and Gu Hanye said, "I will help to introduce him, but I can''t guarantee his success in apprenticeship."


    With this guarantee, PY''s blameless has been satisfied: "As long as we can meet Qingmo Xianjun, we will naturally find a way for the rest."


    After watching the play for a long time, Li Yue was relieved and happy: "We are out for a tour this time, and the return date is uncertain. This seat gives you a warrant. You can go to Jiuzhongtian with this seat''s warrant. What happens next has nothing to do with this deity."

 Chapter 2296

    PY Wujiu and PY Wugou both bowed down to Li Yue: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    As for PY Wushuang, I am still in a state of despair at the moment. She never thought that Gu Hanye would reject her face to face like this. If this were to spread out, where would her face go?


    Li Yue glanced at them lightly: "The purpose of your coming has been achieved, and the deity will not leave you any more."


    She waved a wave of spiritual power at will, and PY Wu Jiu''s eyes flashed before everyone''s eyes, and they were already standing outside the Liu family''s boundary. Looking at the lost PY Wushuang, PY blameless sighed: "Go back, didn''t you make a choice long ago?"


    PY Wushuang was stunned: "I just didn''t expect..."


    Did not expect anything? Unexpectedly, she has always looked down on Gu Hanye, but now that his identity has changed, Gu Hanye is an existence that she can''t even reach.


    PY Wugui understands her unwillingness, but for the long-term consideration of the family: "Even if you are unwilling, let it go, he is not the one we offend. He is a disciple of the Supreme Being one day, and the PY family will respect him. ."


    PY Wushuang: "I understand, what can I do now?"


    "Actually, I also understand in my heart that I have nothing to do with him after all. If we say that we have a deep relationship, that''s not true. After all, I''m not reconciled."


    PY Wugou quietly listened to PY Wushuang talking about his thoughts. From his own point of view, he didn''t think Gu Hanye did something wrong. Since there is no shared suffering, it cannot be called shared wealth.


    If the family hadn''t been so eager to get down, would the current situation be very different? But there is no regret medicine in the world. Some things happen and they happen, and they can never be changed.


    The PY family is just a small episode, and it will not change Li Yue''s life in any way. Of course, few people dared to run in front of her without long eyes, and she was very comfortable in the Liu family.


    If she hadn''t been thinking about finding Jingmingquan, Li Yue would have wanted to stay at the Liu family. Because the Liu family is too warm, sometimes just looking at them makes her feel at peace.


    After traveling outside for nearly 60 years, Jiang Chan found the Wangjing Mingquan. Seeing Jiang Chan washing her eyes in the Jingming Spring, Li Yue''s mood was a little subtle.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw her expression: "Reluctant?"


    "Auntie is joking." Li Yue shook her head: "Just thinking that someone used my eyes once made my heart feel uneasy. Now that I owe me, none of them will end well. It is estimated that Shangguan Yu is this Are you dead for a while?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s natural. I dug out the pair of eyes that originally belonged to you, and Shangguan Yu''s qualifications have also changed. He has once again become that humble cultivator."


    "For such a person, he only steals other people''s things all day long, and only uses conspiracy and tricks. How can he really stand up? A place like the Endless Abyss is just right for him."


    Li Yue: "Aunt, when will I become someone like you? Although decisive, yet gentle?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just that you haven''t met anyone who can let you shoot, Li Yue, I believe you will grow up. It''s just that I cleaned up all your enemies, so you don''t have a chance to shoot."


    "But when you meet Ming Chen, don''t you think you''re doing well? Ming Chen fell into such a situation, and I didn''t see you softening. You''ve grown very well."


    Li Yue held her face: "Aunt, if you praise me so much, I will swell."


    Jiang Chan: "You are a good boy, I believe you won''t."


    "Mingchen... He put me in the Taichen Palace, which is really good to me. But he was the one who hurt me the most. I regarded him as my belief in life, but he personally ruined my love for me. his hopes."


    "It''s abhorrent for the Hongxiao Agency to calculate, but shouldn''t I be miserable? Each of them has their own last resort, but no one has ever considered me from my position. Am I born to be calculated? , abandoned, abandoned?"


    "When I was beaten into the endless abyss, I thought, if I can come out one day, I must make all those who have failed me pay the price, but I did not endure in the endless abyss, but after the fall Yang met her by mistake."


    "It is said that after the fall of the immortal, the immortals will be wiped out, and their souls will never enter reincarnation, which means that they have completely disappeared between heaven and earth." Jiang Chan sat by the Jingming Spring: "But Qingyuan actually has the power to reverse the world, it seems that she Ability����"


    Li Yue wrinkled her nose: "She is very strong, the most powerful I have ever seen. Auntie..."


    Jiang Chan: "I know she is very strong. I can come and go freely here, but she can''t even set foot here. I understand the gap between them."


    Li Yue laughed: "Auntie, you are in such a good mood."


    Jiang Chan: "No, no, it''s a fact. People must have the courage to admit the truth."


    Although she is very strong now, Jiang Chan has self-knowledge, and there is still a long way to go between her and Qingyuan. When Li Yue and Jiang Chan talked about Jiang Chan''s origin, it was mostly sound transmission. If they talked about anything else, she would not avoid Gu Hanye.


    Li Yue lay beside Jiang Chan''s legs: "Auntie, it''s really comfortable to be with you. I don''t have to worry about anything, I just need to be happy every day."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t have anything to worry about in the future. If there is something, the disciple will do it, right?"


    Jiang Chan said and glanced at Gu Hanye, Gu Hanye''s heart skipped a beat: "Yes, this disciple will help Master to solve problems."


    Looking at the dog-legged little apprentice, Li Yue smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait as a teacher."


    Because Li Yue''s eyes were covered with turbid qi, even if the effect of Jingmingquan was good, it would take a long time to completely wash away these turbid qi.


    Jiang Chan and Li Yue lived near Jingming Spring, so Liu Mingxia and Liu Mingsheng naturally followed them. After traveling for more than 60 years, their cultivation has made great progress, and of course their horizons have become wider.


    Looking at Li Yue lying lazily beside her legs, Jiang Chan suddenly found a topic: "After you became a god, have you never thought about your natal artifact? If you will fight with people in the future, will you be so bare-handed? "


    Li Yue: "The divine artifact of my life doesn''t matter. I''m a god. It doesn''t matter if I want this or not."


    Gu Hanye didn''t understand: "Master, do you need an artifact of your destiny to become a god?"


    Li Yue thought for a while: "Not necessarily, there are also distinctions. There are two paths to becoming a god. One is to cultivate all the way to the realm of gods by relying on one''s own cultivation, and the other is to use the power of artifacts."


    "There are very few artifacts in this world. Currently, what is known in the fairy world is the Fang Tianhuaji used by Ming Chen, and the Fengwei Qin from Qin Wan."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2297

    "Fang Tianhuaji is an artifact given by Ming Chen after he was promoted to the gods. Mingchen is the first case. He cultivated all the way to the realm of gods by himself."


    "I remember that when Qin Wan ascended to Jiuzhongtian, she was just a little fairy, but after contracting Fengweiqin, Qin Wan became a god in one jump. This is the second situation I mentioned. ."


    Gu Hanye: "Master, what kind of Fengweiqin did you cultivate in the contract back then?"


    Li Yue smiled: "Back then, I was seriously injured by Zhong Liduo outside Nantianmen, but in fact, I was about to become a waste. At that time, I naturally couldn''t bear the huge energy brought by Fengweiqin, and Mingchen sealed most of the power of Fengweiqin. , the power of Fengweiqin will only be gradually unblocked after my cultivation level has improved."


    "I have worshipped Ming Chen for more than two hundred years, and I was only one step away from Immortal Monarch. At that time, Qin Wan flew up. If I worked harder, maybe I would not have fallen into such a miserable situation."


    Jiang Chan: "Even if you became a god back then, you are not Ming Chen''s opponent. He is too powerful and ruthless, and you are still soft-hearted. You must know that being soft-hearted when you shouldn''t be soft-hearted is the biggest taboo. "


    Li Yue: "I understand, even if Hongxiao can see the destiny, isn''t it different from what she saw? It can be seen that destiny is not static, otherwise how to explain Qin Wan''s ascension?"


    "Hongxiao originally planned very well. She won the house when I was promoted to the gods, but she didn''t expect Qin Wan to soar. After Qin Wan''s ascension, Ming Chen would understand all the truth, then I am an innocent person. It''s the biggest punching bag."


    Seeing that Li Yue and Jiang Chan started voice transmission again, Gu Hanye shrugged and dispersed. The dialogue between the Lords, it''s not good for them to know too much, and they are doing well now.


    "By the way, the first elder contacted Han Ye before, explaining that after Chen''s rebuilding, it is now Nascent Soul''s cultivation base. It seems that he has not given up and wants to make a comeback."


    Li Yue suddenly mentioned this, and Jiang Chan smiled: "How could someone like him give up so easily? I should have killed him with a slap in the first place, so that he wouldn''t always jump around you."


    Li Yue''s heart was warm: "Auntie, I know you are good for me, but Mingchen is very important to the entire Jiuzhongtian, no matter how bad he is to me."


    "I understand," Jiang Chan sighed, "I cut off the connection between Ming Chen and his divine artifact, which is the default of Heaven. But if I want to do anything to Ming Chen, I can''t, because Heaven does not I will allow it, Ming Chen has great merit."


    Li Yue looked at Jiang Chan: "I''m very satisfied now, Ming Chen has nothing to do with me anymore, whether he is good or bad in the future, I don''t care anymore. After killing the gods, I will take care of mine. Little days."


    "When I''m happy, I''ll go to Yongyue Palace to drink tea and take a walk, and then raise some mythical animals in Yongyue Palace, life will not be more comfortable."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s best if you think so, even if you don''t want to own the divine artifact, haven''t you always liked the rhythm? Didn''t you think about picking this up again?"


    Seeing Li Yue pouting, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "You must know that Fengwei Qin is not at fault. As an artifact, it has no right to choose. Similarly, there is no fault in melody, and Qin Wan is not the only one in this world. Fuqin."


    Li Yue pouted: "Auntie, I like rhythm, but I don''t want to play the piano anymore, I want to play some other musical instruments."


    Jiang Chan''s fingers moved, and a golden Konghou appeared in front of Li Yue: "How about this?"


    Li Yue stared at it for a long time: "Very good, aunt, what is this?"


    Jiang Chan: "This is a Konghou, which is hidden in the Shark Palace in the South China Sea. In fact, most of the Sharks like to play the Konghou, and there are too few Sharks who play the qin."


    Li Yue''s eyes were full of love: "Is the Shark Palace willing to let this Konghou go?"


    Jiang Chan: "If you are unwilling, then the benefits you gave are not in place. These eyes are finally cleaned up, and you can leave tomorrow. I estimate that Lishuang should be almost recovered, so you don''t want to see her? "


    Li Yue sat up and said, "Of course I''m going to see her, auntie, can you see that?"


    Jiang Chan: "Her Dao Heart was born because of me, and I will naturally feel it. It won''t take long for Lishuang to soar. This cultivation speed is really evil."


    "I think Jinchi has paid a lot in recent years. If you want to improve Lishuang''s cultivation base to what it is now, all kinds of treasures are essential."


    Li Yue: "It''s great, aunt, knowing that Senior Sister Lishuang is doing well now, my biggest regret has finally been healed, and we''ll set off for Nanyu tomorrow!"


    Looking at the Jingmingquan in front of her, Li Yue was a little reluctant to part. After Jiang Chan fished out those eyes, Li Yue flicked her sleeves, and there was no more shadow of Jingmingquan in place.


    "When the time comes, put the Jingming Spring in the Shrine Palace, and plant all kinds of spiritual fruits by the spring. Just think about it and feel comfortable."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "It''s good if you have a plan, the life of an immortal is too dull, you always have to find some fun by yourself, otherwise how will you pass this long time?"


    Remembering Li Shuang, Li Yue didn''t hurry slowly this time. After tearing the space a few times, she arrived at the Southern Region.


    It was the first time for Gu Hanye to come here in the Southern Territory, especially after going deep into the seabed of the Southern Territory, everyone was even more dazzled.


    Following the direction given by Jiang Chan, Li Yue went straight to Lishuang''s residence. Looking at the palace in front of her, Li Yue''s mouth curled up: "Senior Brother Jin Chi looks at Zhen Xianhui, how good is the dress here?"


    Originally there was only one large shell, but now there are all kinds of corals, colorful, and various rockery landscaping, which can be described as ingenious.


    Jin Chi came out from somewhere: "I heard you choreographing me from afar, why did you come so fast?"


    Li Yue pushed her away and said, "Where is Senior Sister Lishuang? My aunt said that Senior Sister Lishuang is about to soar, so I came to see her. You always stop me from seeing Senior Sister Lishuang. You can''t make a stern report!"


    A clear female voice sounded: "Oh? I want to see you too. Jin Chi said that you are in retreat, and there is no one who will not come out for 180 years..."


    Li Yue was pleasantly surprised: "Senior Sister... Senior Brother Jin Chi, you are going too far..."


    Jin Chi touched his nose, saw Li Shuang''s eyes, and immediately ran away: "You little sisters are reminiscing about the old days, I''ll go out and find something delicious!"


    Lishuang put a golden fish tail, and reached out and pinched Liyue''s cheek: "It''s good, the poor little one has become a god now, Senior Sister is happy for you."


    Li Yue hugged Li Shuang''s waist: "I couldn''t be happier to see Senior Sister like this. Senior Sister, this is my aunt."


    Lishuang bowed to Jiang Chan: "I have seen Auntie!"


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t be too polite, it seems that my cultivation heart is very useful. Not only did I give birth to the Dao heart, but the speed of cultivation is not slow."

 Chapter 2298

    Lishuang caressed: "More than just a useful one? Auntie, you are too modest."


    Jiang Chan admired Li Shuang''s character very much: "If Li Yue was half as cheerful as you, I wouldn''t worry so much."


    Li Shuang put her arms around Li Yue''s shoulder: "It''s okay, I''ll bring Li Yue with me in the future. After I fly up, I''ll live in Auntie''s Shrine Palace. Auntie, don''t think I''m annoyed."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course it''s okay, you can stay with her more so that she won''t be alone."


    Li Yue pursed her lips and smiled very happily. Gu Hanye glanced at it inadvertently. His master looked like a little girl at the moment, not to mention how well-behaved.


    Li Yue curiously poked Lishuang''s golden fish tail: "Senior sister, your tail is so pretty."


    Li Shuang proudly waved the fish tail, bringing out waves of water ripples: "That is, I like my tail the most, it is very beautiful."


    Li Yue and Li Shuang reminisced about the old days, and Jiang Chan naturally wouldn''t bother them in the past. Seeing Li Yue like this, she was in a good mood. With the company of her friends, Li Yue was undoubtedly a lot happier.


    The days in the Southern Region are undoubtedly happy. Before Li Shuang ascends, Li Yue does not plan to return to Jiuzhongtian. She plans to stay here with Li Shuang all the time. Of course, Jin Chi is naturally unhappy.


    He knew that Liyuete was superfluous, how long did he and Lishuang stay together? This one came over, but he couldn''t make it in time, but whenever he was a little unhappy with Li Yue, she turned her head and went to complain.


    They are all gods, tears come when they say it, and they are spoiled when they say they are coquettish. They don''t change their faces so quickly. Looking at Li Yue who was playing Konghou not far away, Jin Chi gritted his teeth angrily, but when he saw Li Shuang who was enjoying himself, a smile appeared on his face again.


    Forget it, he will treat this poor little girl as having a bad fate. But thinking about it, I still feel a little uncomfortable. In other words, if Li Yue had her own Taoist companion, wouldn''t she be less sticky to Lishuang?


    Dao Companion, Jin Chi has a calm face. Li Yue and Han Ze were the closest to each other back then. He originally thought she would be with Han Ze, but now they are on opposite sides.


    This girl is the most stubborn, since she has torn her face with Hanze, there is really no possibility at all. Besides, she is a god now, and the candidates for the Taoist companions really need to be looked for.


    What Jin Chi was thinking, Jiang Chan could see it at a glance, she quietly appeared beside Jin Chi: "Thinking about kicking Li Yue out?"


    Jin Chi knew that this person understood his thoughts: "I have this idea. As soon as she came to Lishuang, she spent a lot less time with me. I wondered if I should take her out to meet people and get to know each other more. new friend?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not that you don''t understand her heart knot. Back then, only you and Lishuang were on her side in the entire Jiuzhongtian. She basically didn''t have a good impression of the Immortal Monarch in Jiuzhongtian."


    "If you let her go out more, it''s no wonder she likes it."


    Jin Chi sighed: "Oh, it''s a pity, if Han Ze wasn''t blind back then, he and Li Yue don''t know how good it is now."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not a pity, although Hanze has a good relationship with Li Yue, but in his heart, Ming Chen is above everything else, he will follow Ming Chen''s orders no matter what, he can''t go against it because of Li Yue Ming Chen."


    "Because of this, he and Li Yue have no chance at all. It''s not that he can''t see Li Yue''s innocence, but her grievance and innocence are not as important as Ming Chen''s order."


    "How can a man who doesn''t even have a sense of right and wrong have the ability to take good care of his Taoist companion? This is Hanze''s biggest fatal point. In the past, he and Li Yue were close, just because Li Yue didn''t touch his point. "


    Jin Chi: "Also, although I don''t get along with Li Yue much, I know she''s not that kind. Han Ze and Li Yue get along day and night, and he doesn''t believe Li Yue..."


    Jiang Chan: "Her marriage is not here. When the time comes, fate will naturally come."


    Jin Chi gave Jiang Chan a strange look: "Auntie, you look at the true god, is this the power of the god? I remember that the master was not like this before..."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes crossed the endless sea, and she raised her hand to make a virtual grip: "I just have a hunch that Li Yue''s marriage will come soon."


    Hearing Jiang Chan say that Li Yue''s marriage will appear soon, Jin Chi endured it. He endured this for a while, and after Li Yue had a Taoist companion, the Taoist companion who wanted to come to her would not let her stick to Lishuang like that.


    Li Yue herself has half of the blood of a merman, and a merman can sing and dance well in his bones, especially after getting such a Konghou in the Palace of Sharks, her mood is much happier.


    Lishuang held her chin: "When you played the Fengwei Qin, you were not as happy as you are now."


    Li Yue fondly stroked Konghou: "Fengweiqin is very good, but I don''t fit well with it after all. Konghou is the most suitable for me."


    Li Shuang didn''t mention the matter of the natal artifact. It was Li Yue''s permanent pain. Li Yue is not bad now.


    Yes, it''s the icing on the cake, no, it doesn''t hurt either.


    "Brother Jinchi looks at me with resentment now." Li Yue fiddled with Konghou at will, looking at Jin Chi who looked here from time to time, her eyes were a little playful.


    Lishuang is very generous: "He has always been possessive. When he was in Taichen Palace, didn''t he often do this?"


    "But you weren''t together at that time," Li Yue pouted: "When are you going to form a contract?"


    Li Shuang; "Wait after I ascend, it has not been easy for him these years. My power has been dying out all these years. In order to reduce the demise of my power, I chose to sleep."


    "He''s different. Whenever I think of him being imprisoned in the Demon Suppression Tower for so many years, I feel very uncomfortable." Li Shuang stroked her heart, thinking of Jin Chi''s tears when she woke up.


    Li Yue became depressed: "It''s all because of me, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have so many hardships."


    "Are you stupid?" Lishuang knocked on Liyue''s head: "We protected you back then because we knew you were not that kind of person, so we should bear the consequences ourselves."


    "People should trust their own judgments. Even if they were enemies of the whole world at the time, one day, the truth will be revealed to the world, and our persistence will bear fruit."


    "Hanze, he was wrong because he was not firm enough. He only knew that he obeyed his teacher''s orders, but he ignored his inner judgment."


    Mentioning Hanze, Li Yue''s eyes dimmed: "Senior sister, we won''t mention him."


    "Okay, don''t mention him." Lishuang changed the subject: "So I plan to form a contract with Jinchi after I ascend, and you must come when that time comes."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2299

    Li Yue leaned on Li Shuang''s shoulder with nostalgia: "That''s right, I will definitely come here, Senior Sister, I only have you and Auntie, Auntie she will go back sooner or later, in this world I will only be left with you as a relative. "


    Lishuang touched her hair: "Your senior brother Jinchi should be sad to hear that, he also treats you as his sister."


    "Okay, who told Senior Brother Jinchi to be lukewarm to me before, I always thought that Senior Brother didn''t like me and never approached me." Thinking of the previous relationship between Senior Brother and Sister, Li Yue pouted.


    Li Shuang was funny: "He has such a personality, he is very unique, don''t you think his relationship with Hanze is not ordinary?"


    Li Yue: "That''s right, in the entire Taichen Palace, Senior Brother Jin Chi was the closest to Senior Sister."


    In the ninth year of coming to Nanyu, Lishuang successfully ascended to Jiuzhongtian, and Liyue was already waiting outside Nantianmen at that time. Seeing Li Shuang and Jin Chi appearing together outside Nantianmen, Li Yue flew over: "Senior sister..."


    "Why are you guys so late? I''ve been waiting here for half a month, and I clearly agreed to meet outside Nantianmen as soon as possible." Li Yue hugged Lishuang''s arm, "It must be Senior Brother Jinchi''s idea."


    Jin Chi knocked on Li Yue''s head: "How dare you complain? Don''t think that I won''t dare to beat you because you are your superior. Lishuang is my Taoist companion. When we get along with husband and wife, you always stick to each other. What''s going on?"


    Li Yue: "I don''t care. I will never disturb you after you have formed a contract, but haven''t you signed a contract yet? Then I will be able to get tired of senior sister in an upright manner."


    Jin Chi shook his head: "No, we have to make a contract quickly to save this little girl from bothering us all the time."


    Li Shuang took Li Yue''s hand: "What''s the hurry? Let''s settle down first. I haven''t seen my aunt''s Shrine Palace yet, and I''ll talk about forming a contract when Jiuzhongtian settles down."


    Jin Chi: "Jiuzhongtian is still the same as before, there is no big change. Well, let''s go to the Shrine Palace first."


    He tried his best to drag Li Shuang''s footsteps. He thought that Li Yue would not be guarding outside Nantian Gate, but it turned out to be good. She stayed here for more than half a month. It''s really good to be patient.


    In the Palace of Murdering God, Liu Mingxia and the others are no strangers to Lishuang and Jinchi. Who let them get along for several years? As soon as Lishuang and Jin Chi came, there was a lot of liveliness in the Shrine Palace.


    Wandering around in the Palace of Slaughtering God, Li Shuang was amazed: "Yes, really good, Yong Yue is next to me?"


    Li Yue held the pear flower wine: "Well, there is Yongyue, right where the Taichen Palace used to be."


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Lishuang laughed loudly. She didn''t owe Mingchen anything. After she revealed her Taoism, she broke the cause and effect between her and Mingchen.


    Whether Ming Chen is good or bad has nothing to do with her at all. From a private point of view, she is undoubtedly biased towards Li Yue. Hearing Li Yue put Ming Chen on the ground, Li Shuang''s mood was very beautiful.


    On the other hand, Jin Chi had a complicated look at Yongyue Palace. Although he suffered so many years in the Demon Suppression Pagoda, Ming Chen treated him well as a eldest disciple. When he worshipped in Taichen Palace, Ming Chen''s teaching to him was considered meticulous.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be so many ups and downs later.


    Li Shuang pulled him: "What are you stunned for? You haven''t gone to Yongyue to see it, have you?"


    Jin Chi came back to his senses: "Let''s go, then go. By the way, I heard that Shizun is now in Wanqing Palace. Do you want to see him?"


    Lishuang shrugged: "No, I have nothing to do with him, I have to go by yourself."


    Li Yue: "Senior brother, go see him if you want. I saw him once when I came back from Nanyu, and I never saw him again. After so many years, I don''t know what kind of cultivator he is now. for."


    Jin Chi: "Then I''ll take some time to visit him at Wanqing Palace, Junior Sister, don''t take offense."


    Li Yue: "What senior brother said, the relationship between you and Ming Chen''s master and apprentice cannot be erased. I understand this in my heart."


    Lishuang sighed: "I won''t go to see him, but I will wait for you outside the Wanqing Palace. In fact, I don''t really like that Qin Wanshen, although I have only seen her once, probably because she stepped on the younger sister. Only on the shoulders can you become a god."


    Li Yue: "Senior sister, let''s not mention them. Yongyue has done a good job here. When the time comes, we will sit under the pear blossom tree and drink pear blossom wine, and I will play it for you again. How happy are you?"


    "I''m glad you don''t like living here?"


    Li Yue scratched her cheek: "How do you say it? I''m really not used to living here, maybe because it used to be Ming Chen''s Asgard? Later, I thought that it would be better to use this place as another courtyard. will be open to me."


    "I feel very beautiful when I think of the former Taichen Palace boundary, which is now one of my other courtyards."


    Lishuang poked her finger: "Narrow, but it feels good to think about it."


    Li Yue raised her head a little arrogantly: "Of course it''s cool!"


    The contract of Jiuzhongtian is actually very simple. The Taoist companion who wants to form a contract can engrave his name on the Sansheng stone, so that the contract is successful. As for what kind of vision of heaven and earth there was when the contract was formed, it was different.


    Looking at Jin Chi and Li Shuang standing in front of Sanshengshi, Li Yue blinked away the tears in her eyes. Now that they have a happy ending, why is she so complicated in her heart?


    "Aunt, you said before that I would meet my destined marriage. I''m still looking forward to it. It''s been ten years. Where is my marriage? Aunt, are you mistaken?"


    She has an arrogant temperament, otherwise she found another topic, just to hide her inner feelings. Seeing Jinchi and Lishuang, she really knows what a sincere relationship is.


    Every time she thought of their feelings, her heart felt soft.


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "You were in the Southern Region when I said this, and I have already said that your marriage is not in the Southern Region. You have been in the Southern Region for nearly ten years, and after you came to Jiuzhongtian, you have been nesting all day long. In the Palace of Murdering God, do you still want to meet your marriage?"


    Li Yue''s guilty eyes looked around: "Aunt... Who do you think my marriage is?"


    Jiang Chan: "You will know when the time is up. I haven''t seen it yet. When you meet him, you will naturally know who he is."


    Li Yue shrugged: "Isn''t it some immortal monarch? I don''t have any affection for them at all."


    Jiang Chan: "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Li Yue: "Okay, auntie will sell off. Once auntie, Senior Sister Lishuang makes a contract, she will definitely move out of the Shrine. I think Senior Brother Jinchi is longing for this day, he just doesn''t want me and Senior Sister Lishuang to rely on too close."


    Jiang Chan: "You can understand. The young couple has gone through all kinds of hardships and finally got together. You are still a light bulb. If it wasn''t for Lishuang to help you speak, Jin Chi would have turned his face long ago."

 Chapter 2300

    Li Yue sighed: "I want to find a friend, why is it so difficult?"


    Just like what Li Yue said, since Lishuang made a contract, Jin Chi took her back to his Asgard Palace, and he stayed behind closed doors for several months, completely dispelling Li Yue''s desire to be a guest.


    Jin Chi is so obvious, and Li Yue is also arrogant. It''s not that she is playing Konghou in the Shrine Killing Palace, and then studying the formation method, life is quite enjoyable.


    God has a long life, in order to relieve loneliness, everyone can only find ways to have fun. Li Yue also doesn''t like to go out and socialize with others. Although she is a bit arrogant, she is still a person who can sit still and calm down.


    Now studying the formation method has become a great pleasure for her. As for the Taoist companions mentioned before, she has long been forgotten by her. Jiang Chan looked at this scene and shook her head, she was the one who wanted the Taoist companion, and she was the one who held back.


    Of course, she can also understand Li Yue''s thoughts. She has been tempted by two men before and after, one is Long Xi and the other is Han Ze. Longxi has affection for her, but no matter how strong the affection is, it can''t compare to the safety of the dragon clan, so Li Yue became the one who was abandoned.


    And what about Hanze? He has been with Li Yue for so many years, but now he is in this situation. Now that I think about it, it is normal for Li Yue to be afraid.


    You can''t say that Long Xi did something wrong, it''s just that the two sides have different positions. Of course, he could choose another softer way, instead of being a coward and making Li Yue the laughing stock of everyone.


    Seeing Li Yue immersed in her own thoughts, Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her, she still has a lot of things to do. As for Li Yue''s fate, she will always meet her. Anyway, she has a long life and she can afford it.


    "It''s strange, Senior Brother Jinchi is willing to let you out." Li Yue teased Li Yue after pouring a cup of tea for Li Shuang.


    Lishuang glanced at her: "I''m not welcome? Why don''t I go back now?"


    Li Yue: "Senior sister, you''ve turned bad. You were all for me before."


    Lishuang: "He''s my husband, of course I want to go to him, what about your marriage? Why hasn''t it arrived yet? When I was in Nanyu, my aunt said that your marriage was coming. I''ve been in a contract for over a year. Why haven''t you moved yet?"


    Jin Chi held his chin: "She stays in the Shrine Palace all day long, and there are many restrictions outside. Who can get in? Even if she has fate, she is also blocked from the door."


    Li Yue was helpless: "You are here to criticize me? Senior sister, we rarely see each other once, don''t say these unhappy things."


    Lishuang sighed: "I don''t want to say this either, but you live alone in the Shrine of Murder, and there is no one around you who can say anything caring. No matter how careful Mingxia is, she is still not as caring as a Taoist companion."


    Li Yue: "I''m just worried that it will be the same as before, Senior Sister, not everyone is as lucky as you. I also want someone to walk by my side firmly, but it''s too difficult."


    Lishuang squeezed her fist, knowing that Li Yue remembered the past, but she was also optimistic about Han Ze and Li Yue back then. just the last...


    "Even if the two love each other, there will still be various twists and turns in the end. You see, everyone has their own difficulties, but should I be like this? Why should I be hurt in the end? It''s better for me to be free, although Lonely and cold, but at least I won''t give others the chance to hurt me."


    "But you''re like this, which also blocks happiness." Li Shuang was silent for a long time: "You are now a god, the most noble existence in Jiuzhongtian, you now have the ability to protect yourself, and no one can hurt you. ."


    "I understand these truths." Li Yue touched Taotao''s fur. "I understand the truth, but it''s too difficult to take this step. I''m simply afraid, afraid of repeating the same mistakes."


    Lishuang: "You still don''t believe my aunt? If there is an aunt here, if anyone dares to bully you, it will be strange if the aunt does not kill him. The Slaughter God Palace is not afraid to kill another god."


    Li Yue laughed: "That''s right, I know my aunt is protecting me, but I can''t get past the hurdle in my heart. Well, let''s not talk about that, where are you going this time?"


    Lishuang smiled brightly: "We plan to go out and have a look. Jin Chi is active and active, and Jiuzhongtian is boring after staying for a long time. We plan to travel around."


    "Having seen you this time, we''re ready to go."


    Li Yue pouted, and after all, she did not express her desire to follow. She also knew that Li Shuang''s identity was different from before, and after getting married, she would naturally be more inclined to Taoist couples, which was human nature.


    Lishuang and Jinchi left the Shrine Palace, and Jiang Chan looked at her: "This time we went along without making a fuss? It seems that you have really grown up."


    Li Yue held her cheeks with a melancholy face: "I want to follow, but I can''t make it difficult for Senior Sister Lishuang. They didn''t get married before, so I can do this. Now that they are staying together, I will go too far. ."


    "Seeing them like this makes me happy, envious, and a little sad. Senior sister is so lucky that someone can love her so unswervingly."


    "Stop talking about it, auntie, I''m going to study the formation."


    When he came out of the Shrine, and saw that Lishuang was not on the road to Nantianmen, Jin Chi was curious: "Where do you want to go?"


    Lishuang squeezed his fist: "Go to Hanze, my fist is itchy, and I just need to find someone to learn from."


    Jin Chi was funny: "You are not his opponent. Don''t forget that you came up from re-cultivation. Besides, he is the Emperor of Heaven now, and if he is punished, it will be enough for you to drink a pot."


    Lishuang: "I can''t beat him, aren''t you here? I''m no longer his senior sister, but you are still his senior brother. It''s just and righteousness for a senior brother to teach his junior brother. No matter how Li Yue is your junior sister, you don''t feel bad for her?"


    Jin Chi touched his chin: "That''s the truth. I really wanted to clean up this grandson back then. If I hadn''t seen him beaten to death by my aunt, I would have done it a long time ago. Now it''s just right, and the old and new accounts will be settled together."


    Li Shuang clapped his hands: "That''s the truth, I''ve seen him disliked a long time ago."


    Li Yue still didn''t know that Li Shuang and Jin Chi were going to avenge her. She was nestled in the Palace of Slaughter God herself, and she lived a very comfortable life.


    Han Ze''s place was not very good. Jin Chi said that he wanted to clean him up, but he really started to clean him up. Even if he is the Emperor of Heaven now, Jin Chi''s hands are not ambiguous.


    Thinking of what Li Yue had done in the past, he would undoubtedly start with a three-pointer. Han Ze also understands Jin Chi''s anger. It''s not just passive beatings. After all, they are apprentice brothers, and Li Shuang invited him out of his apprenticeship. Han Ze said Potian was still his apprentice brother.


    After this Bu Jinchi cleaned him up, he took Li Shuang and walked away, leaving Han Ze with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2301

    Li Shuang was also in a hurry, and he even recorded Han Ze''s embarrassment with a photo stone, and asked someone to send it to Li Yue. Seeing Han Ze''s appearance, Li Yue''s fingers trembled, and she threw the shadow stone to the deepest part of the storage bracelet.


    Xu Shi Lishuang''s arrival changed something. After the two left, Li Yue lifted the ban on Shrine Slaughter. She was still a little timid and didn''t dare to go out, but it was not bad that she could do this.


    On the second day after she lifted the ban, Shrine Slaughter broke into an uninvited guest. Looking at the little golden unicorn gorging on her peach tree, Li Yue lifted the back of his neck and said, "Little thing, which family do you belong to? Did you steal my slaughtering shrine?"


    The little unicorn was not afraid either. After being lifted by Li Yue, its limbs drooped softly, but its mouth was very sweet: "Sister Shenxian, the peaches here are delicious, I have already smelled the sweetness, but unfortunately there are always I can''t get in because of the ban."


    Li Yue was amused, she put the little unicorn on her lap and smoothed it with her hands: "How long have you been shaking outside the Shrine Palace?"


    The little unicorn blinked his watery eyes: "It won''t be long, just... five, six, seven, eight or nine years. Father said that you are his destiny, sister fairy, I have wanted to see you for a long time, but I have been unable to come in. "


    "Sister Shenxian, you haven''t gone out all the time, and the flowers that my father is waiting for in the fairy palace will all be thankful."


    Li Yue''s eyelashes trembled: "Your father has been waiting for me?"


    The little unicorn nodded as if pounding garlic: "Well, my father said that you are timid, Sister Shenxian, and asked me to be patient..."


    Li Yue was not happy: "When did I get timid?"


    The little unicorn snapped his eyes: "Sister Shenxian, you never go out after you come back. You are not timid or what? I am small, but I still have friends in Jiuzhongtian. We will make an appointment to go out to play together every once in a while."


    Li Yue squeezed its paws: "Are you paying so much attention to me?"


    The little unicorn sighed: "Father, his iron tree blooms for ten thousand years, of course I want to plan for him. He has not had a Taoist companion who has few desires for so many years, and it is rare to have a fateful marriage, so he can''t let it go."


    Li Yue: "Isn''t he your father? How could..."


    Little Qilin: "He is my adoptive father. My parents have long since passed away. My father took pity on me and brought me back to Chonghua Palace."


    "Chonghua Palace?" Li Yue raised her eyebrows: "Is your father the God of Chonghua?"


    "Well," Little Qilin smiled: "Sister Shenxian, do you want to go to Chonghua Palace with me?"


    Li Yue hesitated: "Isn''t it bad to come here rashly? If you like it here, you can come here to play more in the future. It just so happens that I have a little glutton here, so you can be friends together."


    The little unicorn is a big kid: "Father is right. Sister Shenxian, you are not only timid, but also thin-skinned. I know, I will bring my father over next time."


    Li Yue was amused by it: "How old are you? Do you know so much? Go and play."


    The little unicorn followed Taotao, and Li Yue lay on the reclining chair: "Aunt, you said that the fate of the marriage is him? Chonghua?"


    Jiang Chan: "You know it now, and you have already known about the relationship, but you have waited patiently for so many years, just waiting for you to come out of the tortoise shell yourself."


    Li Yue covered her face: "Knowing this, I suddenly feel a little embarrassed."


    Jiang Chan: "What''s so embarrassing? I heard that it''s Chonghua, are you happy?"


    Li Yue bit her lip, and finally nodded: "He is too low-key, and I don''t know much about him. I haven''t seen him in Jiuzhongtian, but I only heard that before Ming Chen appeared, he was the number one in Jiuzhongtian. Master."


    "Later, after Ming Chen was promoted to God, he avoided the world, and he didn''t appear in the battle between the fairy and the devil."


    "Aunt, what does he look like?"


    Seeing Li Yue tossing and turning on the reclining chair, Jiang Chan moved her fingers, and Chonghua''s portrait appeared in front of Li Yue''s eyes. Compared to Ming Chen''s indifference, Chonghua looked much closer.


    "He doesn''t look like a master at all, but more like a son of an aristocratic family. He looks good."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Does it suit your eyes?"


    Li Yue scratched her cheek: "It''s alright, auntie, the marriage is destined... must we be together?"


    Jiang Chan: "Look at your own choice. If you don''t form a contract, the final result is nothing more than a peaceful and lonely old age. You are the only peach blossom in his long immortal life. I don''t think he wants to give up."


    Li Yue: "Auntie, I still can''t figure it out. If I fall into the endless abyss, will he still have his destined marriage?"


    "Of course not," Jiang Chan said objectively: "You have to know that no one is qualified to be a Dao Companion of God. Although the facts are a bit cruel, this is also the test of heaven for you."


    "Of course you have the destiny to become a god, but in the process of becoming a god, you also need to go through all kinds of hardships. Once you get through it, Chonghua will receive a reminder from heaven. If you can''t get through, you will have nothing to do with each other. No intersection."


    "The way of heaven is cruel, but it is also fair. It will only be sweeter if it has experienced the fruits of wind and rain."


    Li Yue was silent for a long time: "Aunt, in fact, I have no interest in becoming a god at all, but I also want to understand now, if you want to not be bullied, you should be stronger yourself, who makes not everyone in this world Like an aunt?"


    "Auntie, you once said that weakness is not the original sin, but in such a world, weakness is the original sin. If I want to be bullied, I can only stand up by myself."


    "Compared to me looking at people''s faces, it''s more enjoyable to let others see my face."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t mention these, what do you think of Chonghua?"


    Li Yue: "I don''t have any ideas, just leave it to the time. It''s his business whether he doesn''t want to give up, whether I want it or not is mine, and I always have to get along to know if it''s suitable or not. I should be braver, after all, I only have This peach blossom."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m already very happy that you didn''t refuse. I believe you will handle this."


    Li Yue was a little embarrassed: "Actually, I''m still a little uneasy. He is a god who has been famous for hundreds of thousands of years, but I''m not even 40,000 years old. Maybe he''s not even a fraction of his age."


    "Does he think I''m too naive?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "For the gods, lifespan is just a number. It''s not bad like this. If you are older, at least you have a wider horizon and you know how to deal with things better."


    Li Yue: "Is he bigger? That''s bigger!"


    Jiang Chan: "You didn''t notice it yourself, did your attitude towards him change? Knowing that he is your destined marriage, when you mentioned him, you didn''t respect him, but treated him like a peer."


    "It''s a good sign that you''re thinking about it."

 Chapter 2302

    Li Yue: "I can''t hide anything from my aunt, well, I used to be anxious, for fear that my destined marriage was a certain immortal in the Nine Heavens. But after knowing it was him, I was thinking, it would be good if he was. , at least he didn''t shout and kill with others when the immortals and demons fought."


    "Although he just stood by, but he didn''t stand directly against me, I''m already very happy."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say anything more. Since Li Yue was already thinking about Chonghua, she didn''t need to say more. To be honest, she thought Li Yue''s idea was a good idea, and it would be a pity if she really missed it.


    Inside Chonghua Palace, Chonghua lowered his eyes and looked at the little unicorn in front of him: "Have you had fun going out?"


    The little unicorn picked and picked again and again on the table, and finally pulled out two peaches: "Father, this is the peaches I brought you."


    Chonghua looked at the two peaches, and then looked at the heart plants on the table, etc. The comparison was very tragic: "Li Yue gave you so much, so you will give the deity two peaches?"


    The little unicorn''s little paws moved, and all the things on the table were taken into the internal space by it: "That was given to me by the fairy sister. Father, you didn''t go to the fairy sister''s palace."


    Chonghua knocked on its head: "Go and play."


    Jin Qi squatted on the stone table and said, "Father, when are you going to see Sister Shenxian? She''s so beautiful, she is beautiful and talented, and she plays the Konghou well."


    Chonghua was annoyed: "What do you know? She has never been social, so take your time."


    Jin Qi scratched his cheek: "You still have to rely on me, Father, you are really not good enough."


    Chonghua smiled half-smilingly: "Is it worth it?"


    Jin Qi immediately rubbed oil on the soles of his feet: "Father, I''m going to practice."


    Jin Qi has a lively temperament, and Tao Tao is also crazy. The two little ones started making trouble in the Shrine Killing Palace, which was really lively. Not only did Jin Qi come to the Shrine Palace, but Tao Tao also went to Chonghua Palace several times.


    After going back and forth, Li Yue and Chonghua gradually became familiar with each other.


    In Chonghua Palace, Li Yue was leaning against the flower tree, fiddling with the Konghou with her fingers, Chonghua sat opposite her with a guqin under her hand. The two exchanged glances from time to time, and although they didn''t say anything, they seemed to have said everything.


    Jiang Chan chuckled and looked away, she could already smell the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    The melodious sound of the piano wafts in the sky, and it will naturally be heard in the Wanqing Palace. Looking at Ming Chen who was stunned, Qin Wan''s eyes were a little complicated: "Senior brother..."


    Ming Chen shook his head: "She and Chonghua..."


    Qin Wan lowered her eyelashes: "Yes, I heard that they were destined to marry. Now it seems that it is true, not groundless."


    It has been more than a thousand years since she flew to the Nine Heavens. She has never seen this Chonghua God once, but she has heard that he is very low-key and rarely appears in front of people.


    Now this god who has kept a low profile for so many years has actually become infected with worldly desires. The longing in the sound of the piano can be heard by anyone. Thinking of this, Qin Wan had mixed feelings in her heart.


    "With Chonghua protecting her, she won''t have to work so hard in the future..." Ming Chen whispered, not knowing whether he was convincing others or convincing himself.


    "She is already very good now, which is really enviable. Fame, status, and cultivation, which one of her is not the top of Jiuzhongtian?" Qin Wan''s eyes were a little gloomy, "Senior brother, I am also a god, why me and her The difference is that big?"


    Ming Chen said lightly: "She has experienced the baptism of blood and fire, and after you ascended to the Nine Heavens, you directly contracted Fengweiqin. It''s just that the paths they take are different, you are the flowers in the greenhouse, and she is more like experienced the thorns of wind and frost."


    "Senior brother, you treat her..."


    Ming Chen: "Don''t say it anymore, it''s just adding to the troubles. Sometimes it''s just a wrong step, and it''s impossible to go back."


    In Chonghua Palace, looking at Chonghua in white clothes fluttering across from him, Li Yue held her cheeks: "I didn''t expect Chonghua to play the piano so well."


    Chonghua smiled slightly: "It''s just the six arts of the gentleman, do you want to try it?"


    Li Yue shook her head: "Forget it, Konghou is pretty good."


    Chonghua knew Li Yue''s heart knot, and it was not forced. After fiddling with the strings, he suddenly said, "When Ming Chen expelled you from Taichen Palace, I was not in Jiuzhongtian."


    Jin Qi raised his small paw: "I testify that at that time, my father was taking me to a secret realm to experience. When we came out of the secret realm, more than a hundred years have passed, and no one in the fairyland has mentioned it again."


    Li Yue glanced at him: "Even if you''re in Jiuzhongtian, it''s useless, we don''t know each other, will you stand up for me as a demon?"


    Chonghua smiled softly: "If I met you at that time, I would still be moved and stand by your side. It''s just that I was too low-key at that time, and I didn''t like to come out to socialize, which made you suffer for so many years. suffering."


    Li Yue lowered her eyelashes: "Some things should be faced by yourself. I used to think that someone would protect me, but now I understand, what does it look like to always rely on others? I should stand up by myself, only myself greatest reliance."


    Chonghua was silent for a long time: "You have worked hard all these years."


    Li Yue: "Who doesn''t work hard? Life is a kind of practice, and each has its own difficulties. I''m just not lucky enough, I encountered more setbacks, and there are more scum around me."


    "But I was lucky because I met my aunt. When I fell into the endless abyss, I thought my whole life would be like this, sleeping forever in the endless abyss with stigma."


    "But my aunt told me in person that even if she was once in a quagmire, she would walk out of a splendid avenue. With her experience ahead, I seldom feel sorry for myself, because I know that is the most useless emotion."


    Chonghua: "Although it''s a little late to say this now, I still want to say that if I met you earlier, I would definitely not have made you suffer. If it was me who met you outside Nantianmen, then How good?"


    Li Yue: "Although I know that time will not come back, I am still very happy to hear this. Chonghua, I have never seen someone as strong and gentle as you. Of course, I have met very few men. , they are not good models."


    Since knowing that his destiny is Li Yue, Chonghua has investigated Li Yue''s past. After all, the things that Jiang Chan did in Jiuzhongtian are not high-profile. Anyone who is sorry to Li Yue will not get a good end.


    Whether it was Lingjin, Yimiao, Zhong Liduo and Zhong Lishu, or Hanze and Mingchen, none of them benefited. If Li Yue had been decisive in killing half of Jiang Chan''s, it would not have been so miserable.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2303

    Of course, he also inquired about Li Yue''s former fianc��, Long Xi. At this point, Chonghua felt that Longxi was a complete coward.


    Taking care of your family is a good thing, but it shouldn''t be used as a guise for hurting an innocent woman''s reputation. How innocent is Li Yue?


    Thinking of this in his mind, his subordinates'' guqin playing slowed down. Li Yue didn''t know when she fell asleep, her hands folded on her cheeks, and the cold air around her body dissipated a lot.


    Jiang Chan appeared silently: "She basically hasn''t slept for so many years. She usually uses meditation instead of the past. It seems that you can make her feel at ease."


    Chonghua moved his fingers, and a blanket made of fire spider silk fell on Li Yue: "My honor, I feel bad when I see her like this, what can I do for her?"


    Jiang Chan: "The past cannot be recalled, you can only look forward. Although it is cruel, it is the truth."


    Li Yue slept soundly this night, there was always the melodious sound of the piano in her ears, and sniffing the cool fragrance of pear blossoms, she turned over in satisfaction. In the next second, there was a sense of weightlessness, and Chonghua waved an immortal force in time to support Li Yue''s fallen body.


    Li Yue hugged the blanket and blinked: "Thank you?"


    After she stood up, Chonghua took back her immortal power: "It seems that you slept well."


    Li Yue squinted her eyes contentedly: "It''s good, I haven''t slept so well for many years."


    The relationship between Li Yue and Chonghua is getting better, and the more she gets along, the more she can see the advantages of Chonghua, and the more fascinated her. It didn''t take long before she and Chonghua went to the front of Sanshengshi to form a contract.


    There has never been a precedent for the formation of a deity in Jiuzhongtian, and the vision of heaven and earth when the two formed a deed has not dispersed for a long time, and it has spread throughout the three realms. As for Li Yue''s contract, how many people have been saddened or saddened, so what does it have to do with her?


    Li Shuang hugged Li Yue, "I''m really happy for you."


    Li Yue glanced at Chonghua fondly: "He treats me very well. Except for my aunt, he treats me the best. Senior Sister, you can finally rest assured."


    Li Shuang''s eyes were a little red: "Okay, I don''t know how happy I am to see you like this now."


    It is not so easy to form a contract between the gods. This is a major event in Jiuzhongtian, and it must be handled. Li Yue was impatient to entertain these things, and Chonghua was taking care of them.


    Chonghua knew Li Yue''s temperament. Although he lived in Jiuzhongtian, he was not really close to these immortals in Jiuzhongtian. Just seeing that the gates of the Shrine and the Yongyue Palace have been closed for so many years, you can know her attitude.


    Of course, he was happy to handle these things for Li Yue. What Li Yue doesn''t like to do, it''s enough to have him. It took hundreds of thousands of years to get such a peach blossom, and he would naturally cherish it.


    The life after the contract was not much different from before, the only difference was that Li Yue had one more residence. She has never lived in Yongyue Palace, she usually lives in Divine Slaughter Palace, or in Chonghua Palace.


    Now that counts down, the entire Jiuzhongtian has a total of four Shangshen mansions, and Li Yue has already occupied three of them. Thinking of this, she feels strangely beautiful in her heart.


    The higher the cultivation base of the immortals, the more difficult it will be for their offspring, which is almost the consensus of the immortal world. Some immortals may fight for eight hundred years to get a single seedling.


    But in the third year after Li Yue and Chonghua formed a contract, a new life was born in Chonghua Palace. Looking at the egg, Li Yue was a little confused: "I actually gave birth to an egg? What breed are you?"


    Chonghua hooked his lips contentedly: "It seems that the little brat is with me, you have worked hard to give birth, and I will do the rest."


    Li Yue''s eyes were a little suspicious: "You still hatch eggs?"


    The next second, a nine-clawed golden dragon hovered on the bed, and the egg was carefully guarded in the center of his abdomen. Li Yue poked Chonghua''s finger: "I don''t know what it will be at the end?"


    "I want a petite, soft little girl."


    Chonghua shook his head: "I still want a stinky boy, so that someone will love you more in the future."


    "When will Eggy come out?" Li Yue knocked on the eggshell, and there was a sound of gold and jade.


    Tao Tao and Jin Qi lay beside Eggy, one left and one right as if they were guardians: "It''s been the twelfth year, and it hasn''t come out yet."


    Jin Qi: "Don''t worry, I heard that the longer you stay in the shell, the better your aptitude will be. Before, the longest time in Jiuzhongtian seemed to be nine years. After being born for ten thousand years, he cultivated to the Immortal Monarch."


    Tao Tao''s head almost hit the bed: "That means he will cultivate to Immortal Monarch in less than 10,000 years? Will he still give Tao Tao a way to live? Tao Tao is still growing!"


    Li Yue flipped Tao Tao''s head: "If you focus on eating, why is it still growing up now?"


    Taotao was not convinced: "I am a hard worker in the gluttonous clan!"


    Taotao: "Brother, come out soon, Taotao will take you to eat pot-wrapped fish, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and lotus seed cake..."


    Jin Qi: "You just want to eat, brother, I''ll take you out to play in the future..."


    The two little ones were more lively than the other, Li Yue sat on the bed and looked at the three little ones with warm eyes. If she was nervous and looking forward to it in the first few years, now she has become a Buddha.


    Even the child who made trouble in the sea had only been in the womb for three years and six months, and this one in their family had turned several times over. Even if there is a big nervous expectation, it will be smoothed out by waiting day after day.


    The golden eggs on the bed swayed, Tao Tao and Jin Qi froze together, and the two little ones said in unison, "Did you touch the eggs?"


    "Did you touch your brother?"


    "I do not have!"


    "I do not have!"


    Tao Tao''s sharp eyes: "There is a slit there!"


    Chonghua put down the book in his hand: "It seems to be coming out."


    For a while, everyone stared at the gap, and soon the gap got bigger and bigger, and after a while, a small paw stuck out. The little paw opened and made a grasping motion.


    Then, a small head stuck out with a piece of eggshell. Its watery eyes looked around and pinpointed Li Yue: "Mother...Mother, Dandan finally saw her mother, she is so beautiful!"


    Chonghua''s brows twitched, and he knew that this little brat wouldn''t let him worry, and his mouth was so sweet as soon as he broke the shell.


    Li Yue looked at the golden dragon in front of her, "A boy or a girl?"


    How could she understand the gender of a dragon? This is not to ask Chonghua for help. Chonghua pinched his eyebrows: "It''s a little bastard."


    Eggy is not happy: "Dandian is not a little bunny, Eggy is my mother''s sweetheart!"


    As he said that, he changed his body, and a three-headed little bean appeared on the bed. He looks very similar to Chonghua, except for his chestnut hair, he can''t find the slightest resemblance to Li Yue.


    Li Yue hugged the little doll: "It looks like you, it''s good."


    Chonghua nodded his head and saw the essence of his son at a glance: "This is a skin monkey, and it will be lively in the future."


    Of course, there are also headaches.

 Chapter 2304

    As soon as Jiang Chan came back from tearing apart the space, she saw Qingyuan waiting for her with a smile like a flower. Jiang Chan pushed her head away angrily: "Stay away from me, this time the harvest is not small, right?"


    Qingyuan nodded again and again: "Is it not small, or this kind of world has a high rate of return, don''t stare at me, don''t you also gain a lot?"


    Jiang Chan: "Indeed, I admit this, but it''s too far-fetched. It''s a dead end just now. Jinyu''s koi luck won''t work in that world."


    Qingyuan: "Jin Yu is in the world of Xiu Xian, but this time you are in the world of Xian, and the dimensions are different from each other. Her koi luck will not work at all, and it will only take effect in a low-dimensional world."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, you are too black-hearted, don''t tell me in advance, I always have the right to know?"


    Qingyuan: "You don''t know your own things, and you want me as an outsider to tell you? Seeing that your trip is full..."


    Jiang Chan followed closely: "Won''t you urge me to do tasks in the future?"


    Qingyuan raised a finger: "I won''t urge you for the time being, but those tasks are still to be done."


    "I''ve really convinced you, I''ll go out first." Jiang Chan didn''t want to talk to Qingyuan any more, and urged her to do the task in two or three sentences. She has been out for almost two thousand years.


    Qin Rongyu woke up early this morning. After all, he still has a schedule today. Besides, he also wants to go out early to avoid being blocked by guests at home. Should he go out or meet guests at home?


    When he went down the stairs, Jiang Chan also went downstairs with Momo, Qin Rongyu laughed when he saw it: "Hua, you are this!"


    He gave a thumbs up, and Jiang Chan smiled: "Go out early to avoid embarrassing things."


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "Oh, it''s obviously our family, so we have to be so sneaky."


    The old man knocked on Qin Rongyu''s head: "what are you mumbling about? Go after breakfast, little Er, take good care of Hua Hua outside."


    At 7:30, Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu left the old house. When the car drove out of the gate of the compound, they saw several cars heading towards the Qin family''s old house.


    Qin Rongyu glanced at it: "this is the advantage of coming out early."


    When they stopped in the parking lot outside the compound, Qin Rongyu started calling Zhong Min: "Zhong Min, have you gone out? We are all outside the compound. Oh... you sent the address to my mobile phone? Ok... we''ll be here. past."


    At 8:40, Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu stood at the door of Zhong Min''s jewelry company. This time Chu Qing didn''t come, only Zhong Min and Duan Kai did not see Chu Qing, and Jiang Chan didn''t have any mood swings. She really doesn''t have this nerve at the moment, there are always suitors around, she is not used to it.


    Qin Rongyu was carrying the gold silk red jadeite, but from the appearance it was impossible to tell what it was, the black woven bag covered it tightly.


    Zhong Min kept staring at the woven bag: "Mr. Yan will be here in a while, so let''s go to the office first?"


    Qin Rongyu: "that''s natural. How many of you came so early? We went out at 7:30."


    Zhong Min smiled: "Yesterday we didn''t live in the compound, we lived near the company."


    Liu Ziqi rubbed his hands together: "Hua, then Jinsi Hongfei will let me open my eyes again? I just watched it for a while yesterday."


    Jiang Chan is absolutely indispensable: "If you want to see it, just watch it. Jade is for everyone to see."


    Zhong Min went out and brought in an old master in his fifties: "Mr. Jing, this is Jinsi Hongfei..."


    That teacher Jing was wearing glasses, and he couldn''t take his eyes off after he came in. It was enough to watch it for ten minutes in a row. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Jiang Chan sitting opposite him, who was looking at him with a smile.


    "Such emeralds can be held down by such colors." He said subconsciously, Jiang Chan raised his eyebrows, and his smile became much wider.


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "Mr. Jing, I want six pairs of bracelets, and I would like to trouble you to process them for me."


    Teacher Jing agreed at once: "No problem, do I need the most classic style of bracelet? It''s a waste to carve on such a bracelet."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I want the most classic style, and the rest will be enjoyed at home."


    Master Jing sighed: "Such a jadeite material can be found but not sought after."


    When Jiang Chan and Master Jing were talking about the same, Master Yan also arrived. He and Master Jing clearly knew each other. After the two said a few words, Master Yan pushed the box in front of Jiang Chan.


    "This is my spring belt color material. This girl and I exchanged a pair of red jade bracelets, and Lao Jing also helped to process it?"


    Master Jing loves jadeite the most, so he naturally agreed: "No problem, you old man, are you willing to take out such a clear material?"


    Master Yan: "It''s just that Hong Fei is too attractive."


    The atmosphere in the office was very good, Jiang Chan held the cup and smiled and watched Master Jing measure the data of Jinsi Hongfei. Since it is a bracelet, it is natural to maximize the use of materials.


    Qin Rongyu: "there are two other pairs of bracelets for your grandmother and aunt?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Indeed, I will not send you."


    Qin Rongyu: "No, you can keep your own things. You are so generous."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s all relatives, so I don''t need to worry so much. My grandmother and aunt are very kind to me. There are some things that money can''t buy."


    Qin Rongyu: "Why don''t you make more jewelry? I just read the picture book brought by Master Jing. There are many patterns, including jade pendants, bracelets, and various pendants, etc. You, a little girl, need to make more. jewelry."


    He said, flipping through the pages: "I think this is good."


    Jiang Chan: "Safe buckle? This can be done."


    Qin Rongyu nodded: "this fox pendant and hairpin are also good, just right for you."


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "Are you metaphorically referring to me as a little fox?"


    Qin Rongyu: "No, I said that your current temperament is a bit like a vixen,"


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "Can you speak? I''m a natural beauty, what kind of vixen?"


    The two laughed and amused, and Zhong Min, who was close, listened, and when he heard something interesting, he couldn''t help but bring out a shallow smile. I didn''t expect Jiang Chan''s words to be very interesting, and it''s no wonder that Qin Rongyu is close to her. To be honest, humorous people are always more attractive.


    "But this little fox is not bad, Master Jing, please help me make a few more pendants. Second brother is right. I am a little girl, so why should I have a few pieces of jewelry to support the scene."


    Qin Rongyu grabbed her fingers and said, "You want to support the scene? Is the big crown that Xiao Gu gave before enough? How flashy? Bling


    bling. "


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "I can''t go out and wear a crown, right? You''re a bad idea."


    The brothers and sisters were amused, and Master Jing''s eyes were about to smile. He is a jade carver, and his favorite in his life is to carve all kinds of jade materials. He just felt that it was not enough to make bracelets, and now he must use his unique skills.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2305

    After flipping through Master Jing''s picture book, Jiang Chan finally settled on dozens of pieces of jewelry. Life is so long, she should also learn to enjoy it, and she can''t live her life like an ascetic.


    It was agreed that the delivery will be delivered on the fifteenth day of the first month after the new year. Jiang Chan and Master Jing signed an agreement, and the purpose of coming out today is achieved. Of course, she also had a lot of money in her account, and that was the bracelet that Zhong Min bought from her.


    Looking at the 80 million, Jiang Chan didn''t even lift his eyelids, and he just put it into the foundation under his name. Qin Rongyu turned her head and glanced: "sister, you are so generous."


    She didn''t deliberately hide these things, but she didn''t mention them deliberately. Everyone who should know knows.


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "It''s just a pair of bracelets."


    It was almost time for dinner after the business was over. After having a meal with Zhong Min and others, Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu returned to the old house. In fact, everyone has their own affairs to be busy with, and it is not good to stay with others all the time.


    Besides, she still has something to do. It is said that she has already made the second generation of optical brains. Why hasn''t the popularity of optical brains started yet? With all this going on in his head, Jiang Chan shook his head, some things couldn''t be rushed.


    "Xiaochan, I received the bracelet you gave me!" Wen Jing sent a video to Jiang Chan this afternoon. Everyone is in a group, and it is very convenient to say anything.


    "Hey hey, my mother saw it too, and kept asking me who gave it to me, and she even treated me as a boyfriend." Yang Liuqing smiled while holding her cheeks, "I heard that Xiaochan gave it to her, it''s a pity she''s okay. look."


    "My parents also asked." Yu Jie also spoke, touching the bracelet and smiling very sweetly: "Xiaochan, this is too precious."


    Jiang Chan: "Everyone should be happy wearing them. My sister is not short of money now."


    Wen Jing laughed and scolded: "Fuck you! Whose sister do you want to be? You are the youngest among us."


    "Hey, thinking about the youngest, who has already graduated with a doctorate, and we are still struggling in our freshman year, I am in my heart..." Yang Liuqing said strangely, Yu Jie and Wen Jing both giggled.


    "Hua, it''s time to eat." Qin Rongyu shouted at the stairs, Jiang Chan responded, and after a few words with Wen Jing, she hurried downstairs.


    "It''s already 30 years old, and I finally see you taking a rest." Jiang Jingyuan touched Jiang Chan''s head affectionately, like a cat.


    Jiang Chan didn''t dodge: "Okay, I must have a good rest these few days, I feel that the New Year will not be clean."


    Old lady: "Just do your own thing, but one thing, don''t let yourself be tired. This is the first year after Gu Hua came back, and we have to be lively."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Then I will stay at home for many, many years in the future. Grandma, did you do it so grandly?"


    Old lady: "No matter how many years you stay at home, it should be lively or lively."


    "It''s a pity that your eldest uncle and your brother in the hall didn''t come back during the Chinese New Year." The old lady said with a bit of pity. If they all came back, the whole family would really be here.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Then I''ll go see them after the second year of junior high."


    Li Shu: "It''s just that you are weird. One is to see your uncle and Rong Jin, and the other is to hide from peace, right?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan laughing at her, Li Shu was smiling, not angry, or not: "Okay, you can go if you want, we will naturally handle the external affairs."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "Great, I''m really impatient to deal with this."


    Qin Rongyu said with a bitter face: "Okay, I''m not at home, all the artillery fire is coming at me, let the storm come more violently!"


    Early in the morning of the New Year''s Day, Jiang Chan nestled in the study on the second floor after paying New Year''s greetings with Dean Fan and Aunt Mo from his hometown. She really didn''t want to go down, just this morning, I don''t know how many people came to the house.


    She just went down and poured a glass of water, and so many people stared at her, like a wolf seeing flesh. That is to say, her little heart is strong enough. If it were someone else, who could stand it?


    Qingyuan appeared in front of her: "How do you feel about the fragrant pastry?"


    Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "Not so good, why did you come out at this time? It''s a big New Year''s Eve, remembering to say New Year''s greetings to me?"


    "Fuck you!" Qingyuan laughed and scolded: "It''s rare to see this side of you."


    "Then what can I do?" Jiang Chan leaned on the back of the chair: "I still understand the truth of reaching out and not hitting people with smiling faces. Besides, being able to be calculated by others shows that I am valuable. As for whether I am willing to be It''s my own business."


    "Of course, few people can count me."


    Qing Yuan held his little hand: "Compared to before, you have grown too much."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Perhaps, in fact, everywhere in this world is without a good word, but this world is not only a good word. Sometimes people are too demanding, and the only one who is sad is yourself, you can be yourself. "


    The people who came to Qin''s house to pay New Year''s greetings came one after another, and it was not until lunch time that the family calmed down a little. Jiang Chan was pulling the rice, thinking that it would be another half a day after this time, going to grandma''s house tomorrow, and then going to the army the day after tomorrow, and the idea of ??being unhappy disappeared.


    Qin Rongyu put a piece of spareribs on Jiang Chan: "In the afternoon, Zhong Min and a few have an appointment to go to the gym, are you going? The weather is nice today."


    Being able to stay at home, Jiang Chan agreed: "Yes, how many people?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Everyone will go, maybe a dozen or so."


    Jiang Chan: "Call Brother Shangze and Brother Yuan, it will be more lively."


    The old lady was the first to agree: "Then go, let''s see if the child is held back, and he hasn''t come down all morning."


    Qin Rongyu explained weakly: "When she is usually busy, it is common for her not to go downstairs for a long time."


    Li Shu: "It''s a big New Year''s Eve, so you should take it easy. Just come back for dinner on time in the evening."


    With the permission of the elders, Qin Rongyu can also go out to relax, Jiang Chan can hide at will, but he can''t, is it really possible for the elders to come forward to entertain?


    To be honest, Qin Rongyu''s cheeks were sore this morning. Not only to block other people''s calculations, but also to pay attention to the scale of dealing with peers, and don''t jump into the pit accidentally.


    In the gym, Zhong Min punched Qin Rongyu: "Did you eat gunpowder today? Just hit so hard?"


    His hand is still sore now, and she looks expressionless and doesn''t smile all the time. Seeing Qin Rongyu smiling all the time, he always felt a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Rongyu glanced at him: "It can''t be pure during the New Year."


    Zhong Min immediately understood what Qin Rongyu meant: "This is the pain of having a baby at home. Who doesn''t want to take her to her home?"


    Qin Rongyu jumped: "she''s still young, these people are really not ashamed!"


    Liu Ziqi leaned on Qin Rongyu''s shoulder: "We''re just telling the truth, there are too many people waiting for her to grow up."

 Chapter 2306

    Qin Rongyu''s heart ached: "one more game!"


    Zhong Min and Liu Ziqi looked at each other, knowing that this was a pain in Qin Rongyu''s foot, they didn''t say much, what else could they do? Give your life to accompany the gentleman.


    Jiang Chan had a very comfortable time in the gym, not so many people approached her, so it was much cleaner. After all, the people who came out together today were all acquaintances in the courtyard. Even if there were other people in the gym, they were all blocked by Duan Kai.


    On the second day of the new year, Jiang Chan followed Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wen''an to the Jiang''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. The population of the Jiang family is simple and there is no such complicated relationship. Once they arrived at the Jiang family, Jiang Chan and Mr. Jiang got together.


    The grandparents and grandchildren played chess in the study, and it was dark and dark. If Jiang Shaoze came to knock on the door, they would have missed the meal. On the third day of the new year, more people came to Qin''s family to pay New Year''s greetings. Jiang Chan quietly went to the army on the second night of the new year, determined not to give others a chance to catch her.


    Qin Wenbang was the happiest when she was coming. The little girl had been back for half a month, and this time she came here to hide in peace. He is very clear in his heart, she just regards this place as pure land, and when she can''t stay outside, she runs here.


    Although it is the New Year, everyone should train or train, and tasks should be done. Jiang Chan did not influence others, and was busy with his own affairs after arriving in the laboratory.


    She is now preparing for the third generation of light brains, and the second generation has been upgraded, but it is still far from the latest version of Eve''s light brains. Thinking of Eve''s bright brain, Jiang Chan was a little coveted.


    Coming out of the laboratory today, Jiang Chan pinched her brows. She has used her brain so much recently. She feels a little dizzy at this moment, and her energy is not so full.


    Qin Rongjin''s right hand gestured in front of her, and Jiang Chan calmed down: "Big brother?"


    Qin Rongjin saw that Jiang Chan''s face was a little bad, and immediately became serious: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "No, it''s just that I''ve been using my brain too much recently."


    Qin Rongjin also knew that Jiang Chan was addicted to it: "Why don''t you go to the infirmary? You can''t worry about a father like you."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I am a doctor myself, and I know my body well."


    He couldn''t beat Qin Rongjin, so Jiang Chan could only follow him to the infirmary. After a series of examinations, the doctor said seriously, "Young girl, why is she thinking so much?"


    Jiang Chan bowed her head. She also knew that she had been a little presumptuous in the past few days. She is a mortal body now, but it is not like she has superpowers in the mission world. It seems that she will need to pay more attention next time.


    When she came out of the infirmary, all kinds of disapproving eyes greeted her. Qin Wenbang rubbed her head: "Recently, you should have a good rest, but don''t waste your body like this because you are young."


    Jiang Chan was weak: "I see, Uncle."


    Now that he was deprived of the right to go to the laboratory, Jiang Chan suddenly became idle. She wanted to follow the mission, but who would dare to let her out? Although she knew that she was strong enough to protect herself.


    But her little brain is too important, how could Qin Wenbang dare to let her take risks? This is not Jiang Chan can only drink tea and read books in the office, and can''t do anything else.


    Seeing that she was bored, Qingyuan tempted her: "Why don''t you go to the mission world to play? Yanning has been waiting for you for a long time, that little girl is pathetic."


    Jiang Chan: "Everyone who came to the mission hall is pitiful and difficult in its own way. Even if you are exhausting me, I can''t make everyone satisfied."


    "But I do have some free time recently. It''s better to go out and play."


    Qingyuan snapped his fingers: "Very good, I want top-level Heart Eater Gu."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "In that low-dimensional world, there are actually Gu insects. I have never met them before. You will never let me go with my bare hands, right? Here''s a secret to raising Gu?"


    Qingyuan pouted: "I know you chicken thief, there is a beast-fighting sect in the Xiu Xian world, and Gu worms are also a kind of beasts.


    "The gu raising technique in that world is too low. It''s because they can figure out how to raise gu in living people."


    "As long as you don''t hurt yourself, what about other people, why would they care? I''ll go to that world, top-level Heart Eater Gu, you''re really going to find trouble for me, what do you want this for?"


    Seeing Qingyuan''s smile, Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Forget it, I won''t ask anymore, I think it''s for dealing with others."


    Qingyuan threw a book over, Jiang Chan took it, and the client Yan Ning sat beside Jiang Chan and looked at Jiang Chan eagerly, hoping that Jiang Chan would read it sooner and save her mother.


    Qingyuan brushed away Yanning angrily: "When the time comes, she will naturally go!"


    Although he has experienced many worlds, this is the first time he has seen Gu insect, Jiang Chan. Even if she used to be a master of metaphysics, she had never seen Gu worms before.


    "This Love Gu is somewhat similar to the Love Curse." Jiang Chan suddenly laughed when she saw the introduction of Love Gu.


    Qingyuan: "It''s a bit like that, but then they were used by them in devious ways. The so-called love tricks are just the principle of voluntariness between men and women who love each other in order to show their loyalty to love."


    "But then, it became a means for one person to control another."


    Jiang Chan turned the page: "So, the method is not about being good or bad, but the person who uses it. When people''s hearts are broken, the world is in chaos."


    "I said it earlier, these are very simple, you will understand when you look at them." Seeing that Jiang Chan quickly finished reading the book, Qingyuan smiled: "That little girl''s problem is easy to solve, but the top-level heart eater is the hardest thing to do. nurture.��


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "I naturally know that the client''s business is easy to solve. You are very tricky every time you ask for something. This is the most difficult thing. Why do I just carry it like this, and put on a pit like you?"


    Qingyuan: "Hey, don''t say that. Look at the fact that you go out to do quests, it''s like playing. If you leave me, where will you find such a colorful world to play? Don''t forget your identity. ."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s the same thing. After all, I still want to thank you? Where did you get such a big face?"


    Qingyuan nodded at her: "Xiaozi, I won''t fight with you. After reading it? Can we go?"


    Jiang Chan ignored her and disappeared into the mission hall with Yan Ning''s soul wrapped in it.


    In the empty mission hall, Qingyuan laughed lowly: "With the Heart Eater Gu, my good mother..."


    "Yan Ning, if you agree, I will raise your mother Ning Shuang as a flat wife, and I will never treat her badly in the future." Jiang Chan heard such a hypocritical remark just after returning to her senses.


    Her eyelashes fluttered, and she immediately knew what time it was for her. Fortunately, it happened before it started. It seems that Jinyu''s koi luck still has a role in this low-dimensional world.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2307

    Jiang Chan quickly glanced around, and saw a man and a woman sitting on the main seat. The man was naturally Yan Hong''s biological father, Yan Hong, and the woman was Yan Hong''s wife Wang, who was sitting under Wang''s hand. A girl is Yan Yao.


    Yan Yao looked at Jiang Chan with gloating eyes, if Yan Ning agreed, she would be her stepping stone. Thinking of the good days in the future, Yan Yao felt even more happy.


    Looking at the men and women sitting above, Jiang Chan smiled slowly: "It really doesn''t need to be like this, you should keep the position of your equal wife to others."


    Before she came, she thought a lot, for example, what would she do in the event of a situation. But who made her come at such a coincidental time, and just got together with this family of three?


    This is just right, and it also saves her from having to clean up one by one.


    Yan Hong did not expect that Yan Ning, who has always been submissive, would say such a thing, and immediately became furious: "Presumptuous, I am your father... You dare to talk to me like this?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Do you want to be my father? You are really not qualified."


    Wang Shi and Yan Yao opened their mouths to let someone in, but unfortunately they couldn''t compare to Jiang Chan''s movements.


    Yan Hong looked at Yan Ning who was different from the past: "You are not Yan Ning, who are you?"


    Jiang Chan stopped three steps away from him: "Oh? I''m not Yan Ning, so tell me who I am?"


    "Yan Hong, you were originally a poor scholar. If Ning Lao Xiu hadn''t taken a fancy to you and spent all his wealth to support your studies, would you be able to have your current status? As soon as you went to Beijing to take the exam and climbed the high branch, you would demote your wife as a Concubine, the original eldest daughter once became the eldest daughter of the concubine, you did a good job with this trick."


    "You... Who are you?" Yan Hong''s eyes were splitting. What he hated most in his life was being mentioned about this matter. There were only a few people who knew this. How could Yan Ning know?


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t have to care who I am, Yan Hong... Look at my eyes..."


    "Tomorrow, you will explain to the sage your crime of disgusting the poor, loving the rich, and abandoning the filthy wife. As for what the sage will do, it depends on your fate."


    Yan Hong: "You are dreaming!"


    Jiang Chan: "You still have the heart to play tricks with me... You really are not an ordinary person, it''s a pity..."


    She increased the output of mental power, and Yan Hong''s eyes changed suddenly, from the previous ruthless to a bit dull. Sitting on the side, Wang shi could see clearly, and she was shocked at the moment.


    The smile on the corner of Jiang Chan''s mouth became bigger and bigger: "There is a pen and paper next to me, I say a sentence, you write a sentence..."


    Seeing that Yan Hong sat down at the desk one step at a time, the memorial was written in less than a quarter of an hour. Jiang Chan picked up the memorial with satisfaction: "Very good, now you go and sit on your own."


    Yan Hong sat aside, he clearly didn''t want to write, but somehow, his body was out of control, like a puppet, he could only listen to what Yan Ning said in front of him.


    Just like at this moment, he obviously doesn''t want to sit on the side, but he can''t do anything, he can only sit quietly in the chair and can''t say anything.


    Jiang Chan was sitting on Yan Hong''s original throne, with Wang''s to her right. Jiang Chan casually tapped on Wang Shi, and looked at Wang Shi with her cheeks raised: "Why don''t you tell me, how should I treat you?"


    Wang Shi was shaking like a sieve: "You...what are you...what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan: "You want Yanning to take Qin Zhaomin''s heart-eating gu, bribe the imperial doctor Yu Yang, and ask him to give Yan Ning the medicine of tiger and wolf, so that even if Yanning survives the pain of the heart-eating gu, her body It''s also broken, so Yan Yao can take Yan Ning''s place logically."


    "Even if Yan Yao doesn''t like Qin Zhaomin, it doesn''t matter, you still have a second way. Do you think I don''t know that the Wang family has fallen to Qin Zhaowen?"


    Wang shi didn''t expect Jiang Chan to even know all this. It was obvious that her meeting with Yu Yang was very secret, so why would she know?


    "You... who are you... who are you?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "I''m also impatient to argue with you about this. I will naturally go to Qin Zhaomin''s place. The Wang family has a good plan. If Qin Zhaomin doesn''t get through it, Qin Zhaowen''s position is logical.


    If Qin Zhaomin is lucky enough to make it through, they still have a second way. However, the Wang family actually invited a witch and Gu Master. It seems that the Wang family has done a lot of pickling things over the years. "


    Seeing Wang Shi''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan shifted her gaze uninterestingly. She stared at Yan Yao twice, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "You were so proud just now, what are you afraid of now? Relax, I''m not that hard-hearted."


    The softer Jiang Chan''s voice was, the more scared Wang Shi and Yan Yao became.


    Jiang Chan held her chin, "How can I punish the two of you?"


    Wang Shi said with difficulty: "Ning Jie''er...I know I''m not good to you...but Yanyao is your sister...you look at your sisterhood...you raise your hand..."


    Jiang Chan: "But I''m not Yan Ning, you asked the wrong person."


    Hearing Jiang Chan admit that she is not Yan Ning, Wang''s heart sank, knowing that it would be impossible to please him today.


    Jiang Chan rubbed her fingers: "I really want to cut you off with a knife, but I have always been kind-hearted and soft-hearted, and I don''t like to see blood. With... Didn''t Yu Yang give you medicine? This bowl? Is this medicine for you to drink or for? Does she drink? Do you choose one?"


    Hearing Jiang Chan fiddling with the bowl of medicine in front of her, Wang Shi was so frightened that she fell to her knees in front of Jiang Chan: "God, I beg you, that medicine is too domineering..."


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "You also know that the medicine is domineering, so you prepared it for Yanning? As long as it''s not your daughter who suffers, you can let others die? Now it''s going to fall on you, you know you''re afraid?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin lazily: "You hid it very well. You didn''t tell anyone about your pregnancy, but I saw that you had another child in your life. I think it''s the one you are pregnant with now."


    "So who do you choose now? An unborn son, or the current Yan Yao? You owe Yan Ning a life, don''t you think that kneeling down so lightly as the deity will raise your hand and let you go?"


    Wang Shi was silent, Yan Yao shook her head sharply: "Mother...I don''t want to drink those medicines...Mother...you save me..."


    Jiang Chan looked at this scene with a smile, "Look, as long as you don''t suffer, your mother can give up. That''s your brother, you really have the heart."


    Jiang Chan loosened his grip on Yan Hong: "Why don''t you tell me what to do? Since this medicine is already here, I think you know it in your heart."


    Yan Hong: "What do you want?"


    Jiang Chan: "You are very smart, you can''t guess what I want. An unborn son, and a daughter, how do you choose?"


    Yan Hong: "She... is your sister! Her body is ruined and her whole life is ruined!"


    Jiang Chan said coolly, "You didn''t think about Yan Ning''s life when you prepared this for Yan Ning, but now you are a kind father?"

 Chapter 2308

    "The deity''s patience is limited. If you don''t make a choice, then don''t want both of them. If the daughter is gone, it will be gone. If the son is gone, your Yan family will be the last."


    Jiang Chan smiled and added more firewood. She likes to watch dramas like this. The four people in this room, except Yan Ning, are not innocent. They are all the executioners who killed Yan Ning!


    Yan Hong closed his eyes, and Jiang Chan understood what she meant: "Very good, no poison, no husband."


    Yan Yao slumped on the chair: "Father, I''m your own daughter, how can you treat me like this? If I drink this medicine, my whole life will be ruined..."


    With a "crash", Jiang Chan threw the tea bowl on the ground, and the room was suddenly silent. Yan Yao''s eyes were very frightened, and she didn''t dare to make a sound anymore.


    Jiang Chan: "This deity is lazy with you guys, Yan Hong, I''ll give you a chance to choose a son or a daughter, you decide."


    Yan Hong stood up tremblingly, and when he was about to touch the medicine bowl, his hand suddenly shook, and the medicine bowl immediately left the table and fell to the ground. Wang Shi and Yan Yao breathed a sigh of relief, but in the next second, their eyes widened.


    The medicine bowl that should have fallen to the ground fell steadily into Jiang Chan''s hands, Jiang Chan stirred with a spoon: "It''s a little cold, but it''s okay, the medicinal properties are still there."


    "Yan Hong, you have to take it well. If you sprinkle your son, will you come to this world safely? I can''t say for the deity."


    Yan Hong only felt that the medicine bowl in his hand weighed thousands of pounds. He knew very well that Yan Yao would drink this medicine today, unless he really didn''t want his son. But does he really want a son? He dreams of having a son!


    Yan Yao was imprisoned by Jiang Chan''s mental power, and could only watch her own father feed her this bowl of medicine. Her tears were falling down, and after Yan Hong let go, she pinched her throat and tried to spit out the medicine.


    Jiang Chan stood up: "Very good, I think your family of three should have something to say. I won''t stay here any longer. The weather is good today, and I will go for a walk in the yard."


    Jiang Chan left, and the room was silent. Yan Yao burst into tears: "Mother, I..."


    Wang Shi''s eyes were red with hatred, and she wanted to say what just happened, but she couldn''t say a word about Yan Ning''s vision. As long as Yanning was mentioned, she had a splitting headache.


    Yan Hong couldn''t care about Yan Yao at this time, he shouted loudly for the servant to find a doctor, just to confirm whether Wang was really pregnant. Anyway, as long as he has a son, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Besides, Jiang Chan, after leaving the main house, she went to Yan Ning''s mother Ning''s small courtyard. Ning''s lingering sick bed for many years, the body is not good, the original owner Yan Ning originally wanted to ask Yan Hong''s scumbag to hire a doctor for Ning''s.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Shi and Yan Hong set up such a poisonous plan. Since this is the case, don''t blame her for being ruthless. With a soft smile on her face, Jiang Chan gently pushed open the door of Ning''s room.


    "Jiaojiao, is Jiaojiao back?"


    A voice came out through the curtain, and just by listening to the voice, one could tell that the human body was weak and weak.


    Jiang Chan said slowly, "I''m back."


    She lifted the curtain and sat down beside the bed: "Are you better?"


    Ning shi stared at Jiang Chan, and suddenly asked, "Who are you? Where is my beauty?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "You are really sharp, you can see the difference at a glance. You can call me Jiang Chan, and Yan Ning''s body is under my control during this time. She made a deal with the deity, and the deity helped her make a bloody path. , and her body is under the control of the deity for a period of time."


    Ning shi grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand: "What happened to her?"


    Jiang Chan slowly pushed her hand away: "She is very weak and needs to go into a deep sleep to recuperate her soul. I will take good care of you during this time, and you will meet again when the time comes."


    Ning shi lowered his head and coughed: "She... will she really come back?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Of course, I''m not a lonely ghost. What do I do by occupying other people''s bodies? Three years at most, at least a year and a half, and you will meet again."


    "I just met Yan Hong and the Wang family. If there is no accident, there will be an decree tomorrow. You will move out of the Yan family. In the future, the Yan family will have nothing to do with you and Yan Ning. Pack up your things."


    Ning shi sat up: "Really? Can I really leave the Yan family? Then what will you do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Yan Ning''s wish is to settle you well. As for me, I have my own business to do."


    Seeing Ning''s staring at him, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I won''t risk Yan Ning''s body, but this is a deal between Yan Ning and me. As for the content of the deal, you will naturally know in the future."


    Seeing what Ning had to say, Jiang Chan said again: "It''s not a good thing for you to know too much about some things, you just have to live your life well, and if you have any questions in the future, you can ask Yanning again."


    Ning shi grabbed the quilt: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    "Very good." Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "I have something to go out in a while. I had a few seizures with Yan Hong just now. They won''t give up so easily. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Ning shi covered her chest and coughed, but she didn''t forget to grab Jiang Chan''s sleeve: "The bottom layer of that box is silver, you can go with whatever you want."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "You are a smart person."


    She rummaged through the box under Ning''s dresser, and finally grabbed a few silver ingots: "That''s it, enough."


    She really wants to go out to buy some medicinal materials, and she wants to cultivate Gu worms together to achieve greatness. In this process, the help of various medicinal materials is indispensable. Not to mention that the most important thing now is self-protection, she is really worried if she doesn''t make some pills on her body.


    In the evening, Jiang Chan came back to the small courtyard with a few things. Ning shi got off the bed and looked at the herbs in Jiang Chan''s hand: "What are these?"


    Jiang Chan pressed her to the side and sat down: "I''ll check your pulse at noon. Your pulse is weak and needs to be taken care of. Part of this is medicinal herbs for your body, and the other part is naturally all kinds of poisonous weeds."


    Seeing that Mrs Ning didn''t speak, Jiang Chan handled the medicinal materials slowly: "Yan Ning has no power, even if she wants to practice martial arts, it''s too late, I can only find a way to do this, and it''s for self-protection. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to harm others." Jiang Chan grinded the herbs: "If you have a peaceful mind, I''ll tell you what I''ve done. If you''re sad and happy, I won''t tell you. Your body can''t take it."


    Ning''s voice was hoarse: "Tell me about it, I promise you will restrain your emotions."


    Jiang Chan: "Alright, let''s talk about it. Qin Zhaomin is also your Crown Prince, and the news that he has been hit with a heart-devouring gu has spread all over the world. If you want to get rid of the gu, you can only transfer the worm to another person. body, and that person must be a young girl."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2309

    Ning''s subconsciously grasped the embroidered handkerchief, and obviously guessed Yan Hong''s plan.


    Jiang Chan saw that her mood was still calm, so she said slowly: "Yan Hong and Wang''s conspiracy are going to send Yan Ning to Qin Zhaomin''s mansion, so that Yan Ning can become Qin Zhaomin''s medicine person."


    "If Yan Ning''s perseverance survives, the Yan family will naturally climb up to the Prince''s Mansion, and then there will be countless glory and wealth in the future."


    Seeing Ning''s silence, Jiang Chan smiled: "Heart-devouring Gu is not so easy to get through, the worm is extremely greedy, it will devour people''s internal organs and absorb the blood of the human body, even if it really survives, it will be in the future. The frail and sickly end, the life expectancy is not more than thirty."


    "But Mrs. Wang''s heart is even more vicious," Jiang Chan poured honey into the herbs, "She intended to ruin Yan Ning''s life. She privately bought the imperial doctor Yu Yang and bought the medicine of tiger and wolf, and wanted to give it to Yan Ning in the morning. Keep pouring it down, so even if Yan Ning survives the Heart-Depleting Gu, she won''t have a son and a half daughter for the rest of her life."


    Ning''s hand tightened: "You..."


    "Of course I wouldn''t drink that bowl of medicine, I''m a doctor, just a little sniff, I''ll know the ingredients of that bowl of medicine. That bowl of medicine got into Yan Yao''s stomach, thinking she''ll hate me right now. "


    "Wang''s idea was very good. If Yan Ning survived, she wouldn''t be able to live for long. In this way, Yan Yao and the Prince''s Mansion have a relationship, which is logical. The mother and daughter are more calculated than the other. Nothing disgusting."


    Ning wiped away her tears, "Where is the Prince''s Mansion..."


    Jiang Chan: "Yan Hong has already reported Yan Ning''s name, I must go."


    Seeing that Ning Shi was about to shed tears again, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Since I dare to go, I will naturally have a sure-fire plan. It''s just a heart eater, and it won''t be a big deal."


    "I promise, before Yanning comes back, her body must be healthy."


    Seeing Ning''s silence, he obviously disagreed, Jiang Chan had no choice: "The content of my deal with Yan Ning is Heart-Eating Gu, which is very important to me. If Yan Ning hadn''t been able to get in touch with Heart-Eating Gu, I wouldn''t. Agree to deal with her."


    Ning Shi couldn''t hold back her tears: "It''s just too dangerous... No matter how powerful you are, Yan Ning''s body will be placed here..."


    Jiang Chan shoved a pill into her mouth: "It''s not hard, but it''s just a little troublesome. This pill is for nourishing the middle and invigorating Qi. From now on, if you take one pill every day for half a year, your body and bones will naturally recover. "


    "I heard that Yanhong has two Zhuangzi in the suburbs. If he leaves tomorrow, I will send you to live in Zhuangzi. I will be busy with my own affairs in the future, and I will not have time to take care of you."


    "If you take care of your body and bones, Yanning will be happier when she comes back."


    This pharmaceutical preparation was busy until after eight o''clock in the evening. Jiang Chan was about to pack up the pharmaceutical tools when suddenly his ears moved: "I knew they wouldn''t give up so easily."


    Ning Shi was shocked: "What are they going to do?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips and smiled: "It''s a good season to take water when the sky is dry and the things are dry."


    She pulled Ning''s out of the house, and it happened that there was a large branch with luxuriant leaves by the wall of Ning''s yard. Jiang Chan took Ning to sit down on the tree trunk: "Just watch here and see what they want to do."


    The small courtyard was very quiet, and the servants who came and went were all light-handed. Looking at the piles of tall firewood, Mr. Ning couldn''t contain his anger: "Are they trying to burn us?"


    Jiang Chan: "Shh..."


    "Are you sure everyone is in there?"


    "Yes, they are all inside. The younger ones are always watching. They didn''t leave the courtyard after dinner."


    Yan Yao stood at the front. She stared at the small courtyard in front of her, her eyes were very bitter. After all the firewood was stacked, Yan Yao threw the torch in her hand, and soon the house started to burn.


    This is the season of high autumn and fresh air. The weather is dry and the fire spreads quickly. Yan Yao waved: "Go and put out the fire..."


    The servants immediately ran: "Go to the water...go to the water..."


    Jiang Chan leaned against the tree trunk: "It''s too fake, it seems that the dog jumped over the wall when he was in a hurry."


    Ning''s mood suddenly relaxed, "What are you going to do next?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Jiang Chan said casually: "People have put all their energy into such a play, but they have to wait for them to finish singing, right? Let''s talk about it when they confirm the casualties. It''s too disappointing to go on at this time."


    Ning shi said in a daze: "Jiaojiao... If she is half as brave as you... she wouldn''t have worked so hard all these years."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "She will grow up in the future. I can understand your choice to be patient now. Because you are not capable of competing with Yan Hong and the Wang family, each has their own difficulties, I understand."


    The two of them sat on the branches of the big tree, watching the servants below.


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "How stupid, if I were Yan Yao, I would never do it in front of so many people. Isn''t this giving someone a ready-made handle? It''s not particular at all."


    Ning shi said lightly: "She has always been domineering. Even if she has caused trouble, it will naturally be settled by the Wang family."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "The Wang family does have to pay attention, but it''s not a big problem. The weather is getting cooler, and the Wang family doesn''t need to continue to exist anymore."


    Ning''s: "You, you have a very big tone."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a trivial matter. I have a way with Qin Zhaomin. If I pull Qin Zhaomin back from the gate of hell, the Wang family will no longer be afraid."


    The servants and servants were busy all night, but unfortunately, Ning''s small courtyard was still burnt with nothing left.


    The servants went in and looked around: "Master, Miss, there is no one in the house."


    Yan Yao shook her head sharply: "How is that possible? Didn''t you say that they never came out of the house?"


    Yan Hong didn''t believe it either: "Look for them again! Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you must find them!"


    The servants and servants were trembling with fear, but no matter how they rummaged through the ruins, the two people who were supposed to be in the house disappeared without a trace, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Chan stretched his waist: "After watching the show for so long, it''s finally time for us to appear."


    She pushed aside the leaves in front of her: "Are you looking for me?"


    This sudden female voice sounded, and Yan Hong and Yan Yao were instantly shocked. The two turned their heads together, and saw Jiang Chan sitting on the trunk of a tree, smiling meaningfully at them.


    This was all seen by her! Yan Hong was decisive: "Quick, get her down!"


    Since Jiang Chan went out, the more he thought about it, the more he became angry, but it was just a little trick to control people. He just didn''t pay attention to eating such a dull loss for a while. Besides, no matter how powerful Jiang Chan was, Yan Ning''s body would be there. Where can she be stronger?

 Chapter 2310

    Therefore, Yan Hong decided to take the risk and make up another reason to go outside. But who knows that people are not as good as heaven, they are busy all night, but their opponents are sitting in the big tree with a smile and watching the play.


    She looked at everything she wanted, looking at Jiang Chan who was smiling like a flower, Yan Hong knew that this was a complete tear in her face, and now she has to get people down no matter what.


    Yan Ning usually has no sense of existence in Yan''s house, and the slaves and servants can basically follow and step on it. If Yan Hong didn''t give an order, seven or eight strong servants immediately flanked around the tree.


    Ning clenched the embroidered handkerchief nervously, Jiang Chan leaned against the tree trunk with a slight smile, and there was no sign of nervousness or fear in her expression.


    She has been through so many worlds, and there are so few people who can make her fear. Besides, Yan Hong''s trick was too pedantic, and Jiang Chan really overestimated him.


    She was too calm, and Ning Shi, who was sitting beside her, gradually relaxed. Yan Hong brought people to set fire to the small courtyard, erasing the last trace of affection in her heart.


    How cruel is this man? Since he is unkind and unjust to himself, then he will no longer be soft-hearted towards him. What Jiang Chan wants to do, she will never stop her, as long as she can get out of the dirty place of Yan''s house.


    The closer they got to the big tree, the more excited the servants'' expressions became. As long as Yan Ning is taken down, they will be the rich women in Yan''s house in the future.


    Unfortunately, the smile on his face was less than three seconds before the people in the small courtyard thumped to the ground. Even the servants fell three steps away from the tree.


    "You...What did you do...what?" Yan Hong opened his eyes wide and watched Jiang Chan fluttering down from the tree. The closer she got to him, the more panicked his heart became.


    He wanted to dodge backwards, but unfortunately his hands and feet were sore and weak that he couldn''t move at all.


    Jiang Chan looked down at him: "Yan Hong, you really let this deity gain insight. Everything you have today was achieved by stepping on the Ning family. You are so cruel to your former wife, you really let this deity open up. vision."


    "You are really stupid. This deity has long expected that you will come here. How can someone like you be obedient?" Jiang Chan''s eyes slowly swept across a group of people in the small courtyard. Except for Wang''s absence, everyone else arrive.


    "This deity remembers that you are the most capable of Yan Hong''s side, so please make a trip to the official department... Let''s just say that your family is ill today, very seriously ill and can''t get up, so he has to stay in bed at home for a while. ."


    Looking at the servant next to Yan Hong, Jiang Chan gave an order casually. The little servant stood up in a daze, and left the courtyard just like that, and he didn''t even look at the rest of the people.


    Just looking at the little servant''s reaction, he knew that he was controlled by Jiang Chan, just like she controlled herself yesterday.


    Yan Hong''s eyes were splitting, but he could only make a small voice: "You...what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan stood up: "It''s very simple. In the morning, you go to the official office to dissolve your relationship with the Ning family. If the deity can''t see the official document before lunch, don''t want your youngest son."


    "As for you..." Jiang Chan walked slowly to Yan Yao''s side, she was lying on the stone slab in the courtyard without any image, looking at Jiang Chan''s eyes full of fear.


    "You know you''re scared now?" Jiang Chan gave her a playful look: "When you threw the torches, weren''t you very confident? The deity remembers this hand?"


    She tapped Yan Yao''s right arm with her toes, and in Yan Yao''s terrified eyes, Jiang Chan stepped on it without hesitation.


    Yan Yao screamed, her nose and tears streaming down her face. Jiang Chan leaned over slightly: "Small punishment and big admonition, next time I bump into the hands of the deity, the deity is not as simple as breaking an arm."


    Yan Hong: "She...she is your sister! How can you... be so cruel?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Does she think Yan Ning is her sister? Yan Hong, put your position right and talk to this deity. It''s dawn, you should go to the official office."


    "By the way, the deity remembers that you are the dowry of the Wang family, so please invite the Wang family over. Let''s just say that your plan has been successful, and I specially invited the mistress to see the results."


    The servant girl quickly walked out after listening to Jiang Chan''s words. Jiang Chan turned around and saw Yan Hong''s eyes, she slightly hooked her lips: "If the deity can''t see the official document before noon, you know the result."


    After waiting in the small courtyard for a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Wang arrived late. When she stepped into the small courtyard, her face was still full of smiles, but when she saw Jiang Chan standing in the center of the courtyard, her expression changed.


    She turned around and wanted to run, but unfortunately fell softly to the ground just after taking two steps.


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "You can avoid the deity''s soft tendons so easily? You must have underestimated the deity too much. Since you are here, just wait here, when will Yan Hong come back and when will it be? This deity will let you go."


    The servant girl beside her boldly said, "Mother, she is pregnant..."


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "What does she have to do with her being pregnant? If this child can''t be kept, it means that she has done too much for her wickedness."


    "Just by looking at your face, I know that you have had a lot of life lawsuits on your hands over the years. The Wang family is really hands-on, and you can cover up such things."


    Seeing that Mr. Wang was paralyzed on the ground, Jiang Chan stopped talking and waited for Yan Hong to come back with the official document. With that official document, Ning''s and Yan Hong will no longer have any relationship in the future, and she can let go and do her own thing.


    As for Yan Hong, she will naturally come to clean him up in the future. She was a little too impatient yesterday. After all, she hadn''t been on the line with Qin Zhaomin yet, and it was indeed not easy for Yan Hong to be obedient.


    An hour later, Yan Hong hurried into the small courtyard. Seeing the Wang family lying on the slave servant''s body, Yan Hong''s footsteps became even more hurried: "This is what you want. In the future, Ning family and Yan Ning have nothing to do with the Yan family!"


    Jiang Chan took the paper and glanced at it, then stuffed it into Ning''s hand: "It''s well, this is what you need to live in."


    Ning shi held the thin piece of paper dearly, tears streaming down her cheeks. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time, but now it really came true and she couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang Chan: "Do you think this piece of paper is enough? You were just a poor scholar back then. If it wasn''t for Ning Laoxiu who took a fancy to your talents and devotes his whole family to supporting you, would you have come all the way to this day?"


    "This deity wants a village on the outskirts of the Yan family, a shop on Suzaku Street, and an additional 1,000 taels of silver as compensation for the Ning family."


    Wang Shi frowned in distress, but did not dare to say anything. Yan Hong bowed his head, obviously not daring to object. Soon Zhuangzi and the shop''s deed came over, and Jiang Chan put away these two things: "Let''s go, if the heights are far away today, we can go anywhere."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2311

    Yan Hong''s mind also came back: "From the beginning to the end, all you want is this official document?"


    "Of course," Jiang Chan chuckled, "Of course this deity knows that you won''t let Ning''s and Yanning leave so easily, but it doesn''t matter, when your career and life are threatened, you can give up anything."


    "It now seems that the deity''s expectations are not wrong at all."


    Ning shi walked beside Jiang Chan holding the dressing box, until she walked out of the gate of Yan''s house, she still felt unreal: "I really came out of Yan''s house?"


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally, you are free from now on, and nothing can threaten your life. The carriage is here, get on it first."


    Ning looked at the girl walking by her side: "You went out for a while yesterday and did so many things?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s all very simple. Now go hang up the Zhuangzi of the Yan family. I want to find a place to hide you, so that I can do my work with confidence."


    Ning shi grabbed Jiang Chan''s cuff; "Can''t you not go? It''s too dangerous. Even if you''re not my beauty, I don''t want you to be in danger."


    Jiang Chan: "I have to get the Heart Eater Gu, it''s very important to me, and it''s not difficult."


    "Since I agreed to Yanning''s deal, I have to pave the way for her. It''s not easy for you two weak women to survive in this world."


    "Besides, if the Wang family doesn''t fall for a day, the safety of you and Yanning will not be guaranteed. These are all things that need to be solved. It''s not my style to always run away. You and Yanning don''t owe the Yan family and the Wang family. Why? Do you want to live in hiding?"


    Jiang Chan said calmly, and Ning''s heart gradually calmed down. She looked at Jiang Chan in a daze: "You are really a very brave person."


    Jiang Chan helped Ning to get on the carriage: "It''s just that I''ve seen too much, let''s go, let Zhuangzi hang out first."


    The trading house was very lively. Jiang Chan walked around in it, and soon sold the Yan family''s Zhuangzi, and then purchased another small Zhuangzi, which was a hundred miles away from the Yan family''s original Zhuangzi.


    At that time, it is not so easy for the Yan family and Wang family to find the Ning family. Moreover, at that time, it was still unknown whether the Wang family was still there or not.


    I bought a family of three from Renyazi, which was bought to take care of Ning''s family, so that she will be taken care of when she is not in Ning''s family in the future, and they will accompany her to talk.


    After living in Zhuangzi for two days, seeing that everything in Zhuangzi was normal, Jiang Chan was ready to go to the Prince''s Mansion. Ning shi pulled her sleeve, "I really can''t not go?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "You must go, don''t cry, I will send someone a letter to you when I settle down. I am such a powerful person, who can hurt me?"


    Ning''s heart panicked: "I...I''m just worried..."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, you take good care of Madam, I will be back in a while."


    Seeing Jiang Chan riding away on a horse, Ning shi stared blankly for a long time before saying, "Go back, she has important things to do, I can''t wait like this forever."


    Jiang Chan asked her for a shop, and gave her a few recipes for rouge gouache. Although she couldn''t go out during this time, she could study this first, and then go out to open a shop when the weather calmed down.


    Seeing Ning''s cheer up from 021, Jiang Chan smiled slightly, and the speed of the horse was even faster. Her purpose is very clear, she must see Qin Zhaomin today.


    After all, there is a ready-made Heart Devouring Gu, why does she have to go to the trouble of training it? Just trying to cultivate Heart Devouring Gu to the top level is really not that easy.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, Qin Zhaomin was leaning on the bed and reading a book, his eyebrows were wrinkled from time to time, obviously the heart attack was painful. But he didn''t say anything, obviously this person''s tenacity is quite big.


    The guard turned around and looked at Jiang Chan: "Excuse Miss Yan to wait here for a while, and inform His Highness when you go down."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "Go."


    She stood in the corridor with her hands behind her back, looking at the scenery in the Prince''s Mansion, the royal garden, which was indeed extraordinary.


    A few minutes later, the guard came out: "Miss Yan, Your Highness has a request."


    Jiang Chan followed him into the inner room, and saw Qin Zhaomin reclining on the bed. Hearing her coming in, he put down the book in his hand and stared at himself with heavy eyes.


    Just looking at Qin Zhaomin, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled and said, "It''s already so painful, still thinking about reading? Thinking too much will waste your energy."


    Qin Zhaomin smiled; "Pain can keep Gu sober."


    Jiang Chan sat down on the low stool beside the bed, pressed her fingers on Qin Zhaomin''s pulse, and released it after a long time: "It''s really a miracle that you can survive until now."


    Qin Zhaomin''s eyes darkened: "What do you know?"


    Jiang Chan: "Dozens of highly poisonous poisons have damaged your body, but they have maintained a delicate balance. If you don''t have the Heart Devouring Gu, you may be able to live for another ten years."


    "But with the addition of Heart Devouring Gu, your life is already counting down."


    Qin Zhaomin chuckled: "Miss Yan is a talented girl, but no matter who it is, since coming to this world, it''s a countdown."


    Jiang Chan: "You can think about it, it''s just that there are still seventy or eighty years in the countdown, and you only have half a year at most. Heart-devouring Gu is a greedy little thing, and your body full of holes is not enough for it to eat. ."


    The guard suddenly knelt down: "Miss Yan, please save our Highness!"


    Jiang Chan: "I can save you, but not in vain."


    Qin Zhaomin stared at Jiang Chan: "What do you want?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Relax, I won''t ask you to do anything against the law. As for what it is, you will know later. After all, nothing is more important than life, don''t you think?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "If the girl can cure the orphan, the orphan will grant you three requests."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Yes, it''s a deal! This is what I want."


    Qin Zhaomin glanced at the list and handed it to Du Feng, who went down to prepare. Jiang Chan''s eyes swept around the room, and sighed again: "It seems that there are very few people who want you to be alive. It''s a miracle that you can survive until now."


    Qin Zhaomin''s narrow eyes stared at Jiang Chan: "How do you say this?"


    Jiang Chan: "From the time I entered the Prince''s Mansion, I saw three kinds of highly poisonous things along the way, all of which were still in inconspicuous places. If this is a little bit bumped...it''s not enough, this potted flower is not poisonous. Yes, but when combined with the incense you have here, it is a chronic poison."


    Qin Zhaomin smiled bitterly: "I, the prince, am in an awkward position..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I don''t care about your situation. The purpose of my coming here is Heart Eater Gu. If you get Heart Eater Gu and heal your body, you and Yanning will have nothing to do with it."

 Chapter 2312

    The words were blocked by Jiang Chan, Qin Zhaomin could only smile bitterly. There are really too few people around him, and there are wolves around, and it is really difficult to survive.


    Jiang Chan said bluntly: "I want to eat Heart Gu, this is my first request."


    Qin Zhaomin: "Okay, I have no choice but to get rid of Heart Eater Gu quickly. Is Miss Yan sure this is the first request?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I''m here just for the Heart Eater Gu. If you hadn''t been hit with the Heart Eater Gu, I wouldn''t have come to see you at all."


    Qin Zhaomin didn''t ask Jiang Chan what he wanted to do with the Heart Eater Gu. In fact, as long as he could get the Heart Eater Gu out of his body, what would he do with so many investigations? Living is the most important thing.


    Jiang Chan: "I''m going to stay in the Prince''s Mansion for a while, and I won''t leave until you''re healthy."


    Qin Zhaomin stared at Jiang Chan: "Miss Yan seems to want to be alone?"


    Jiang Chan said concisely; "Compared to Qin Zhaowen, I still hope you get better, Qin Zhaowen is not a good thing."


    Qin Zhaomin didn''t say more after seeing this, and the room was silent for a while. Jiang Chan took the book in his hand and casually flipped through it, Qin Zhaomin''s eyes were scrutinized, and she could see it clearly from the corner of her eye.


    "Your body is already ruined, and overthinking is harmful and useless. You don''t need to investigate my origins, and we will most likely never meet again if you cure you."


    Qin Zhaomin smiled slightly: "Will Miss Yan stay in the capital in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "There''s a high probability that it won''t. If I want to cultivate a top-level Heart Eater Gu, I need to travel all over the country. It takes a lot of energy to feed such a small thing."


    Du Feng''s work efficiency is quite high. While Jiang Chan and Qin Zhaomin were talking, he had already prepared everything on the list. After all, Qin Zhaomin was frail and sickly since he was a child, and there were not many others in the Prince''s Mansion, but the most medicinal materials.


    Of course, what Jiang Chan wanted was not a treasure, but some very common medicinal materials.


    Jiang Chan did not avoid Qin Zhaomin, and sat down in front of Qin Zhaomin''s desk. Qin Zhaomin is still able to walk, but he is sitting opposite Jiang Chan, holding his head to watch Jiang Chan''s movements.


    Anyway, Jiang Chan didn''t say that he couldn''t see it.


    Du Feng was standing beside Qin Zhaomin, staring at Jiang Chan with both eyes. Whether this girl Yan is really capable or fake depends on her current performance.


    Jiang Chan didn''t answer their questions either. In fact, the current Heart Eater was easy to deal with. If she waited for it to be bigger, she would have to spend a lot of time.


    While Jiang Chan was making medicine, Qin Zhaomin suddenly clutched his chest and frowned.


    Jiang Chan didn''t lift her head: "I always felt a tingling in my inner organs before, but I don''t feel it now?"


    Qin Zhaomin nodded: "Indeed, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Du Feng was overjoyed: "Is it dead?"


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "Innocent, how can Heart Eater Gu die so easily? I just let it pass out temporarily. It will take some work to get it out."


    "At present, I can let it sleep for five days, and within five days, you have to help me prepare these..."


    Jiang Chan took the brush on the desk and wrote hundreds of herbs: "Help people to the end, even if you get out the Heart Eater Gu, your lifespan is limited, and the herbs in the back will help you take care of your body."


    Du Feng bowed down: "Thank you Miss Yan."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "You''re welcome, when your body recovers, I will naturally need your help."


    Qin Zhaomin also saw hope, and immediately agreed: "Certainly, Gu will never break his promise."


    As long as he can survive, let alone three demands, he agrees to all thirty.


    Jiang Chan: "When all the medicinal materials are ready, you can come to me again. Now I''m going to rest."


    Du Feng bowed: "Miss Yan, please come here."


    Jiang Chan took two steps and suddenly turned around and said, "You''d better stay away from that Gu Master, how could it be so coincidental that you were hit by a Heart Devouring Gu in the front foot, and someone in the back told you what to do?"


    Qin Zhaomin''s eyes darkened: "Miss Yan seems to know a lot of things."


    Jiang Chan: "I know a lot more, it depends on whether I want to say it or not. Okay, I''m going to rest."


    The bedroom was silent for a while, Qin Zhaomin was silent for a long time, and suddenly raised his head: "An Yi, this Yanning..."


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared in the room, "Yan Ning, fifteen years old, the eldest daughter of Lord Yan Hong from the Ministry of Rites..."


    Jiang Chan naturally saw this scene from 021, she raised her lips, Qin Zhaomin was still complaining in front of her, aren''t there many capable people? Yan Ning''s identity was turned upside down so quickly.


    With all kinds of calculations, he can live so long, how can this Qin Zhaomin be so harmless?


    With a glimmer of hope, Qin Zhaomin certainly didn''t want to be destroyed by others. Of course, it was already evening when Jiang Chan came. She was very low-key when she entered the Prince''s Mansion, and few people knew about her.


    This Prince''s Mansion kept silent about Yanning, and the entire Prince''s Mansion was in a state of slack on the outside and tight on the inside.


    Qin Zhaomin naturally wanted to survive, but he paid special attention to the herbs that Jiang Chan wanted, and placed them in front of Jiang Chan in less than three days.


    Looking at Qin Zhaomin sitting across from her doing nothing, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows: "You are the prince, so you have nothing to do?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "The solitary prince has long been a thorn in his side, and that one can''t wait..."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "That''s right, you are already weak, and your father is still in his prime, how could the old lion be willing to abdicate? But the prince can''t be easily abolished, he wants you to live, but he can''t live too well. "


    Qin Zhaomin: "Miss Yan is transparent."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s really a miracle that you can survive until now."


    Qin Zhaomin: "It''s a miracle to meet Miss Yan alone."


    "Stop flattering," Jiang Chan kept moving in his hands: "Even if I cure you this time, you should pay more attention to yourself in the future, it''s not that you can meet me every time you are in danger."


    In the bathroom, looking at the barrel of miserable green potion, Qin Zhaomin was a little hesitant: "This is?"


    Jiang Chan: "Take it off and soak it, I''m going to draw out the Heart Eater Gu, but the Heart Eater Gu has broken the balance in your body, once it leaves your body, you will become poisonous, this is suppressing you toxic in the body."


    "When the poison is suppressed, I will start to detoxify you one by one."


    Qin Zhaomin: "Miss Yan, do you want to avoid...for a moment?"


    Jiang Chan casually said, "I can avoid it, if during this period..."


    Qin Zhaomin immediately retracted what he just said: "The doctor has no male or female, so please trouble Miss Yan."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, young mother-in-law and mother''s."


    Du Feng was sweating profusely in his heart, this girl Yan is really maverick in speaking and doing things.


    He helped Qin Zhaomin sit carefully in the tub, Qin Zhaomin''s hands were on the edge of the tub, only his head was exposed.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2313

    Jiang Chan winked at Du Feng, Du Feng hurriedly went out and brought a wooden basin in, and there was a bloody smell coming from his nostrils. Qin Zhaomin glanced at the tub, which was covered in blood.


    "what are these?"


    Jiang Chan: "Pig Heart."


    Seeing Qin Zhaomin''s delicate eyes, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "It can''t be drawn out by pig hearts, otherwise why would I spend so much trouble? No matter what you see in a while, keep calm, and you will be very suspicious. It''s tricked out, and next time it''s even harder."


    Qin Zhaomin pinched his fingernails and palms: "Don''t worry, Gu will definitely not hold you back."


    With his assurance, Jiang Chan took out a small paper bag from his waist, and evenly sprinkled the medicinal powder in the paper bag on the pot of pig hearts. Suddenly, there was a strong aroma in the bathroom.


    Du Fu murmured, "It''s really fragrant."


    Jiang Chan reprimanded: "Quiet."


    She took Qin Zhaomin''s right hand, and a cold light flashed in her hand, and a wound appeared on Qin Zhaomin''s right arm. The blood gushed out, drop by drop in the wooden basin below.


    As soon as it comes into contact with blood, the powder melts faster, and the aroma is more intense. Qin Zhaomin''s Adam''s apple moved, but he didn''t dare to make any unnecessary movements at all.


    Du Fu stared at Qin Zhaomin''s hand, and just when his eyes were about to fall out of the window, a jade-white bug suddenly stuck out its head from the wound.


    Qin Zhaomin naturally saw it too. When he saw the little bug, Qin Zhaomin''s eyes darkened a lot. During this time, is this little bug playing tricks?


    Du Feng squeezed his hands desperately, but did not make a sound. He still remembered Yan Ning''s advice, never disturb this heart-devouring Gu.


    Heart-devouring Gu probed into Qin Zhaomin''s wound, it smelled so good, it was really greedy. Seeing that there was no danger around, the Heart Eater Gu slid out of Qin Zhaomin''s body and landed on the pot of pig''s heart.


    Jiang Chan quickly took the jade bottle that had been prepared a long time ago, and Jiang Chan picked up the heart-eater Gu, which had been eating so much, into the jade bottle. Du Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and only now did he realize that his back was sweating profusely.


    Qin Zhaomin snorted: "Is the lonely heart-devouring Gu solved?"


    "Hmm, but your troubles have only just begun, isn''t the taste of poisonous hair uncomfortable?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "It''s uncomfortable, I''ll trouble Miss Yan next."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll cure you when I promise, I won''t break my promise."


    Qin Zhaomin: "Then I would like to thank Miss Yan."


    The moment the Heart Eater Gu left Qin Zhaomin''s body, in a secret room of the Wang family, an old man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell on the bed, not knowing the personnel.


    Because he lives alone, no one knows about his coma. But Jiang Chan knew that when he was not cutting Qin Zhaomin''s pulse, a smile appeared on Jiang Chan''s face.


    Qin Zhaomin looked at Yan Ning''s profile: "Miss Yan seems to be in a good mood."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m in a really good mood, the Gu Master who was behind the Gu should be attacked by now. It''s not that easy to cultivate a Heart-Devouring Gu, and now it just happened to be a wedding dress for me. "


    Qin Zhaomin hooked her lips: "Congratulations to Miss Yan for getting what she wanted."


    Jiang Chan: "That Gu Master must be seriously injured at the moment. After all, he is a Gu worm cultivated by his own blood essence. Once someone picks peaches, he must heal his injury as soon as possible. You can go with someone. The herbal medicine shop inquired, if someone recently bought a list of Chinese herbal medicines..."


    Qin Zhaomin immediately understood what Jiang Chan meant: "Du Feng, you can handle this matter."


    Du Feng couldn''t be too happy at the moment: "Your Highness, I will do it properly."


    Although Jiang Chan knew that this Gu Master was hiding in the Wang family, it would be better for them to find out some things themselves, so they would be more convinced.


    After the Heart-Eating Gu was removed, Qin Zhaomin''s mood became much higher: "Miss Yan, how long will it take for Gu Gu to recover completely?"


    Jiang Chan lifted his eyelids: "The toxicity in your body should be suppressed by Liu Sheng, right? Liu Sheng''s trick is quite clever, but unfortunately he is good at medicine and not poison, he can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause."


    Qin Zhaomin: "Yes, the poison on Gu''s body was indeed suppressed by Imperial Doctor Liu. It''s just that Imperial Doctor Liu was old and retired two months ago. Now it is Imperial Doctor Yu Yang Yu who has succeeded him."


    "Yu Yang?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Give me Yu Yang, I just want to give him a gift."


    Qin Zhaomin: "Miss Yan looked murderous."


    Jiang Chan: "If a doctor doesn''t have a heart of benevolence, he doesn''t deserve to be a doctor. You must have found out the origin of Yan Ning. When the family selected a woman to enter the Prince''s Mansion, Yan Ning''s name was listed."


    There were only two people in the bathroom, Jiang Chan had already spoken very openly, and Qin Zhaomin was not stupid: "The news I found out is very different from Miss Yan."


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t have to go around the corner to test me. When you recover, you and Yanning probably won''t have the chance to see each other again. As long as you can live well, what do you need to know so much about?"


    Qin Zhaomin nodded: "Miss Yan is right. After all, Yu Yang is a rising star in the Taiyuan Hospital. It is not easy to get him out."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not in a hurry, as long as I see Yu Yang before I leave Beijing."


    Qin Zhaomin looked down at Jiang Chan''s fingers: "Can I practice martial arts after I recover?"


    Jiang Chan withdrew the finger on his pulse: "It depends on what price you want to pay. If you just get rid of your toxins, 10,000 taels of gold. If you want to be the same as ordinary people, 50,000 taels of gold."


    Qin Zhaomin: "I choose the latter, can I pay in installments?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "After all, he is a prince, don''t have 50,000 taels of gold?"


    Qin Zhaomin also had the mind to quarrel with Jiang Chan: "I am lonely and poor, and the mother family is not strong."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Okay, you are allowed to pay in installments. You are really the worst prince I have ever seen."


    The worst prince? It sounds like she has seen several princes? Qin Zhaomin pondered these things in his heart, but he didn''t ask what he shouldn''t have asked. The Yanning in front of him was not the Yanning found in the news. The difference between the two was too great.


    Jiang Chan stayed here in the Prince''s Mansion. Qin Zhaomin was far from being as harmless to humans and animals as he appeared to be. Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t want to know his cards and so on.


    She came to this world for two purposes, one was to protect Yan Ning''s mother, the Ning Clan, and the other was to eat Heart Gu. As for the others, what does it have to do with her?


    In a flash, a month passed. On this day, Jiang Chan came out of the pharmacy and handed Qin Zhaomin a small bottle: "This is Ning''s medicine, please send it to her."


    Qin Zhaomin didn''t ask any more questions, he just shoved it to Du Feng who was beside him, Du Feng bowed and backed out. Without even asking for the address, Qin Zhaomin had already found out where Ning lived.

 Chapter 2314

    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Zhaomin: "Can I cut your pulse?"


    Qin Zhaomin put down the ancient book in his hand: "I''ve troubled Miss Yan. Gu feels better in this period of time, and it''s no longer soft when you move your hands and feet."


    Jiang Chan: "I continue to practice that method of breathing. Although it can''t make you fly over the eaves and walk around the walls as light as a swallow, it is still possible to keep fit and prolong your life."


    Qin Zhaomin curled her lips and said a rare joke: "Guhui has been practicing, after all, it was bought for 40,000 taels of gold."


    "Yesterday, Gu received news that someone in the market is indeed collecting the medicinal materials on that list. Their actions are very covert, and it is difficult to find out who is behind it at the moment."


    Jiang Chan held the pill in her hand and teased the fat heart-devouring Gu: "Oh, it seems that this Gu Master is not doing well, it''s been a month, and there''s no follow-up action, which makes me a little disappointed. what."


    "On the left... Yes, good boy." Seeing the Heart Eater Gu that kept swaying with Jiang Chan''s fingers, Qin Zhaomin looked away and stopped staring at the Heart Eater Gu.


    It was such a little thing that almost killed him, but in front of Jiang Chan, it was incredibly well-behaved. Even a little flattering, just to ask for a bite to eat, his eyes hurt.


    Throwing the Spirit Feeding Pill in his hand into the small jade box, Jiang Chan pointed at the head of Heart Devouring Gu: "You can''t eat it any more, you won''t be able to digest it if you eat too much."


    Although it is a Gu raising, Jiang Chan feeds the Heart Devouring Gu completely according to the domestication of spirit beasts. Now that the level of Heart Devouring Gu is still low, she simply made a box of the lowest-quality Spirit Feeding Pills.


    It will gradually become stronger in the future, and the level of Feeding Pills will also be raised accordingly. Although the Gu worms grew up by devouring the same kind in battles again and again, who made this the capital? If you want to raise Gu worms well, you still have to go to the deep mountains and old forests.


    Qin Zhaomin watched Jiang Chan tease the heart-devouring Gu, "Miss Yan thinks who is standing behind this Gu Master?"


    Jiang Chan closed the lid of the jade box: "You won''t believe it, but I can give you a hint, Wang Family."


    "The relationship between the Wang family and Qin Zhaowen is very close. The second sons of the Wang family are mostly active in the southwest area. What about the southwest area?"


    Qin Zhaomin nodded: "This is a direction, Miss Yan seems to know a lot of things."


    Jiang Chan: "I know a lot, but the news you get through your own means will make you feel more credible."


    Qin Zhaomin knocked on the table, "Gu has been recuperating in the Prince''s Mansion recently, and the good father, the solitary emperor, has no choice but to go to court."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "What are you talking about with me? When I''m a confidant sister?"


    Qin Zhaomin laughed: "No, I just think Miss Yan is a very interesting person. There are some things Gu can''t say to others, but in front of Miss Yan, Gu seems to be able to speak freely."


    Jiang Chan: "If you want to wear a crown, you have to bear the weight. If you want to get something, you have to bear something. There are some things that you have to fight for. If you don''t fight, you and the mother family behind you will all be over. At that time, there will be no one. Be kind-hearted.��


    "You, it''s a big trouble, I still say that, it''s really a miracle that you can survive until now."


    Qin Zhaomin refilled a cup of tea for Jiang Chan: "But Gu met Miss Yan, and Miss Yan is a wonderful person."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s useless to flatter you. If you want me to help you, you have to pay the price. Don''t tell me about the romance, let''s be practical. If I help you, what benefits can you give me?"


    Qin Zhaomin looked up at Jiang Chan: "What does Miss Yan want?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "I don''t want anything. My biggest purpose here is to get the Heart Eater Gu. Now that the Heart Eater Gu has been obtained, worldly things can''t tempt me."


    Qin Zhaomin chuckled: "Girl Yan looks weak, but she is actually very firm in her heart. If she has such skills, she can go anywhere. Now you are alone in Longyou Shoal, and if you want to give Miss Yan something, she is also helpless."


    Jiang Chan: "So you want to be a white wolf with empty gloves? I see that I am so merciful to help the world?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "Of course not. Everyone has their own selfishness. Only the Buddha can help the world. But there are some things that the Buddha can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself."


    Jiang Chan: "I never persuade people to let go, I always persuade people to let go and forgive, but I don''t know the pain behind it, which is a bit unrealistic."


    Qin Zhaomin laughed sincerely: "Gu likes to talk to Miss Yan, you are a very fair person."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve won the prize, let''s talk about something practical. I can help you, but you have to pay money."


    Qin Zhaomin raised his eyebrows, crying out for the poor and confidently: "Lonely poor."


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "I know you are poor, you owe it first, and then pay it back to Yanning when you have money."


    Qin Zhaomin: "Didn''t I give it back to you?"


    Jiang Chan: "Why do you ask so many? You will know when it''s time for you to know."


    Qin Zhaomin: "Okay, I''m waiting for the day when I meet Miss Yan."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re a person with too many thoughts. If it wasn''t for your heart attacking Gu, I really don''t want to go into this muddy water."


    Qin Zhaomin just smiled, and the smile got bigger and bigger. In this way, he was a blessing in disguise. With Jiang Chan by his side, at least his life is guaranteed.


    If there is fate, he can plan many things, but if his life is gone, what else can he plan?


    Jiang Chan: "That Gu Master shouldn''t be able to sit still, he will come sooner or later. If the Heart Devouring Gu falls into the hands of others, he will not let it go."


    Qin Zhaomin: "With Miss Yan here, I''m not afraid of being alone."


    Jiang Chan hummed, since she had taken the Heart Devouring Gu, then she and this Gu Master were already natural opposites. Besides, using Gu insects to harm people is an evil deed in itself.


    Punishing evil is promoting goodness. Since there are some things that the court can''t do, she is the only one here. Seeing Jiang Chan''s eyes darken, Qin Zhaomin silently lit wax for this Gu Master who plotted against him behind his back. If he had the ability, he would like to kill this Gu Master alive.


    As for the family behind him, it doesn''t matter, he will settle them one by one in the future.


    Jiang Chan expected it right, Guo Jian has been feeling really bad recently. He knew that Heart Eater Gu left Qin Zhaomin''s body, and suffered a backlash at that time.


    Jiang Chan acted mercilessly and cut off the connection between Heart Devouring Gu and Guo Jian. No matter how he contacted him, he could not contact Heart Devouring Gu. Now he knew it was broken. When did such a powerful Gu Master appear in the capital?


    The backlash of the Gu insects greatly damaged his vitality, and what was even more outrageous was that several important medicinal materials he needed suddenly became popular in the market, and it was still difficult for him to heal for a while.


    Now that he has finally recovered 60% of his strength, Guo Jian is about to come to explore the depths. To be able to get out the Heart Devouring Gu, Qin Zhaomin should have a powerful Gu Master sitting next to him.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2315

    In the dead of night, Jiang Chan was making feeding pills in the pharmacy. The jade-colored Heart Devouring Gu was lying on the jade box, staring at the Spirit Feeding Pill in Jiang Chan''s hand with big eyes, eager to rush on it.


    Jiang Chan put the feeding pills in the small jade bottle, and suddenly turned to look out the window: "Tonight is very lively."


    Hearing the rustling outside the window, Jiang Chan shook his head: "I''ve brought you rations."


    This Gu Master really made a lot of money, and the first shot was a snake Gu. Heart-devouring Gu shook his head, and Yu Bai''s small body jumped out, and soon there was a gnawing sound outside the window.


    Jiang Chan shook her head, knowing that the Heart Devouring Gu had already fallen into her hands, and even sending the Snake Gu, isn''t this obviously helping her raise the Gu?


    Pushing open the door and walking out, there was only a snakeskin left outside the door. As for the flesh and blood inside, it was eaten up by the Heart Eater Gu. Heart-devouring Gu flew in front of Jiang Chan and shook his head, the meaning of asking for merit and reward was very strong.


    Jiang Chan patted its head: "Well done, let''s go, I''ll meet him when we go out."


    Although the movement in the yard was small, Qin Zhaomin was already aware of it. He is far from being as harmless to humans and animals as he appears on the surface. He is very clear about what happened in the Prince''s Mansion.


    When Jiang Chan walked out of the small courtyard with Heart Devouring Gu, she saw Qin Zhaomin standing under a plum tree in a cloak.


    "Is that the Gu Master?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Well, he can''t sit still, and I just want to see him too."


    Qin Zhaomin: "I will go with you alone."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Forget it, so I don''t have to be distracted to protect you. Just like you, you are a living target. I sprinkled various repellents in the Prince''s Mansion, and after a while, the worms entered. If you don''t come, it''s hard to say if you go out."


    Du Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, this girl Yan spoke, but she was not polite at all. Yes, people are strange people, in fact, Yan Ning''s character is already very easy to get along with.


    Qin Zhaomin was not annoyed either, "If you can''t go out alone, just stay in the mansion."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and waved, and walked towards the back door of the Prince''s Mansion with Heart Devouring Gu. Qin Zhaomin followed Du Feng with him. This was his attitude. Even if he couldn''t help, he couldn''t let Yanning face this alone.


    After all, Yan Ning didn''t owe her anything, on the contrary, she helped herself a lot.


    Pushing open the back door of the Prince''s Mansion, and looking at the army of insects and snakes waiting outside the door, Jiang Chan suddenly raised his eyebrows: "What a big battle!"


    Looking at the densely packed scorpions, centipedes, spiders, and various snakes, Qin Zhaomin''s face turned pale. No matter how wise you are, no matter how calm you are, you will inevitably be impacted by these things.


    "It''s you who took the old man''s heart-devouring Gu?" A low, hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and in the middle of the night, it sounded gloomy: "If you hand over the heart-devouring Gu, the old man will be able to leave you a complete set. corpse."


    Jiang Chan hugged her arms: "What if I don''t pay this seat? What can you do to me? You hurriedly came to the door before the injury was healed. It seems that this little thing is very important to you?"


    As she said that, she bounced the head of the Heart Eater Gu, and the Push Heart Eater Gu rolled on her shoulders, and a few claws firmly grasped her shoulders, barely preventing it from falling off.


    Guo Jian: "You don''t eat or drink for a toast! Just as Qin Zhaomin was there, the old man cleaned you up together!"


    As he spoke, he made a few low voices, and soon the worms and snakes on the ground became commotion, and rustled towards Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan blinked and looked at the slow-moving insects and snakes, "That''s it?"


    She stood here for five breaths, but the army of insects and snakes hadn''t come to her yet. This Guo Jian''s methods didn''t seem very good. As far as the booklet Qingyuan gave, Guo Jian''s level was far behind those of Gu Masters.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was not in a hurry at all, nor was there any panic, Qin Zhaomin knew that the wave was stable. He leaned against a big tree beside the door, and Quan Dang saw a farce in front of him.


    Heart-devouring Gu was eager to try on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, Jiang Chan flicked its head: "Except for the first few, the rest are at your disposal."


    Now she only has one Gu worm, Heart Devouring Gu, so she can''t let Heart Devouring Gu go every time, right? She always has to cultivate her own Gu worms. After all, that booklet is quite interesting, and Jiang Chan wants to realize them one by one.


    With Jiang Chan''s words, the Heart Eater Gu flew out immediately. Jiang Chan took out the piccolo from her waist, and the flute sounded melodiously. One by one, they all lay down on the ground.


    Du Feng yawned: "Suddenly I really want to sleep."


    Qin Zhaomin blinked, resisting the drowsiness, did not expect Yanning to have such a hand? It''s not something anyone can do to convey love through sound.


    With the help of Jiang Chan, the Heart Eater Gu was even more powerful, and soon the insects and snakes driven by Guo Jian were more than half folded. Guo Jian saw that the situation was not good, and was busy driving the remaining Gu insects to leave.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Come when you say it, and leave when you say it. What is your seat?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan floating out like a ghost, five fingers claws straight towards Guo Jian, Du Feng swallowed: "Miss Yan''s skills are much stronger than before."


    He can do it too, but Guo Jian is a Gu Master after all, who knows what is hidden in his body? What if you get hit?


    Jiang Chan didn''t have the slightest concern, just one encounter, she already knew Guo Jian''s level thoroughly. For such a person, she really did not have any fear or fear.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Chan threw Guo Jian into the dungeon of the Prince''s Mansion. Du Feng rubbed his hands together: "Miss Yan, please do a search to see if he has any..."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Why are you so cowardly?"


    Even though she said that, she still searched Guo Jian''s body all over, except for a few jars, the rest was a Gu insect breeding notebook. Jiang Chan opened his eyes and threw it into the brazier next to him with a sneer: "There is no need for this kind of thing to exist."


    The notebook was burnt to nothing in the blink of an eye, Qin Zhaomin covered his lips and coughed; "Miss Yan has worked hard, just leave the rest to Du Feng."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s your business in the first place, and I won''t intervene in the future. This person is not a good person. There are dozens of people who have died at his hands over the years."


    Qin Zhaomin''s eyes darkened: "Miss Yan, go to rest, the rest of the lonely will find out."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "Now that the mouse hidden in the dark has been caught, your situation should be better. As for the heart-eater Gu, how do you plan to explain it to the outside world?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "It''s very simple. Since the culprit behind the scenes has been caught, it is logical to lift the Heart Eater Gu. It''s just that Miss Yan''s affairs cannot be brought up to the public..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Forget it, the court doesn''t advocate these in the first place."


    The status of Gu Masters in the previous dynasty was very noble, and there were even Gu Masters who were named National Masters. But being famous will inevitably lead to calculations, and people are all selfish.

 Chapter 2316

    In the previous dynasty, there had been incidents of Gu Masters interfering with the government and disrupting the harem. Therefore, the old emperor did not approve of Gu techniques, and even severely suppressed them. Once a Gu Master appears, all kinds of prison sentences await.


    Jiang Chan only appears in front of people when he has a pit in his brain. Even if he wants to walk outside in the future, he has to wait for the external environment to be better. If he jumps out now, it is a proper courting death.


    Qin Zhaomin knew that Jiang Chan would say this. He had been in contact with Jiang Chan for more than a month, and he roughly felt her temper. Low-key is really low-key, and he doesn''t like to cause trouble, but those who offend her, or those who offend Yan Ning in the past, basically have no good end.


    So what is the relationship between her and Yan Ning? How can one person be exactly the same as another? Is it an easy-to-follow technique? How did she get involved with Yan Ning?


    However, Qin Zhaomin would not ask these questions in person. As long as he was guaranteed to live well, what would he do to seek other people''s secrets? Especially someone who can''t see the depths.


    Guo Jian himself is not a hard-core person, and he relies on those Gu worms for the misfortune. Now that all the Gu worms on his body have been taken away by Jiang Chan, any guard in the Prince''s Mansion can take care of him at this time.


    It didn''t take a day for Guo Jian to explain it. From his identity background to the mastermind behind the scenes, he shook the Wang family clean. Hearing that it was indeed the Wang family who was behind the scenes, Qin Zhaomin laughed angrily.


    "Okay, very good, the Wang family really dares to calculate."


    Jiang Chan raised her head and glanced at him: "So angry? You just want to trouble the Wang family. You are too weak. The Wang family has gone through three dynasties, so it''s not that easy to fall."


    Qin Zhaomin was not annoyed when Jiang Chan said he was weak in person: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you live alone, there will always be a way to clean up the Wang family."


    Jiang Chan teased the heart-devouring Gu: "Now that the Gu worms in your body have been removed, and all the remaining poisons have been removed, as long as you persist in breathing, it is definitely not a big problem to live to the age of 80, and it is time for me to leave."


    Qin Zhaomin panicked a little: "So soon? Can''t you stay for a while longer?"


    The main reason is that Jiang Chan is at ease in his heart. If Jiang Chan is not there, he suddenly feels that his life is not guaranteed.


    Jiang Chan: "I want to train this little guy, but the capital is not a good place. You have come here in such difficult days, and it won''t work if it doesn''t make sense."


    Qin Zhaomin frowned: "Miss Yan insists on leaving, and Gu will not stop her. Gu will prepare her luggage for Miss Yan, or should Du Feng follow you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "No, it''s time for you to employ people. If there is any difficulty, I will notify you. You should take care of yourself first. I just want to talk to you first. I plan to leave in ten days."


    Qin Zhaomin: "That Yan''s mother, Ning''s..."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course she goes out with me to travel. The world is so big, so she always has to look around. I believe she will like this kind of life very much. It''s too boring to always be bored in one place."


    I heard that Jiang Chan still has ten days to leave, and Qin Zhaomin is not as hurried as at the beginning.


    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Zhaomin: "You were supposed to be short-lived, but because of my hand in hand, your face has already changed. But the road ahead is bumpy and dangerous, so take care of yourself."


    Qin Zhaomin sneered: "Miss Yan still understands mysticism?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I understand a little bit, we will meet again if we are destined."


    Ten days later, Jiang Chan left the Prince''s Mansion with a lot of burdens. Du Feng stood behind Qin Zhaomin with his hands down: "Your Highness, do you want to send someone to follow Miss Yan?"


    Qin Zhaomin raised his hand: "No, she has a strong sense of boundaries and doesn''t like being followed."


    He touched the two bottles of pills in his arms, which he bought from Jiang Chan at a high cost, a bottle of Da Huan Dan and a bottle of detoxification pills. In the future, he will carry these two things with him. Who knows what will happen along the way?


    Jiang Chan arrived at Ning''s Zhuangzi in the evening, and Ning''s had long been looking forward to it. Since Jiang Chan entered the Prince''s Mansion, she has been worrying every day, for fear that there will be three long and two shortcomings.


    Now that Jiang Chan has returned safely, Ning''s family is overjoyed.


    Handing over the horse to the servant, Jiang Chan supported Ning''s arm and gave her the pulse without any trace of her fingers: "The body has been recuperating well during this time, and the muscles and bones have become stronger."


    Ning''s smile was very gentle: "I take the medicine you gave me every day, and it doesn''t go down overnight. I also feel that my body and bones are much better than before."


    Jiang Chan helped her to sit down in the main hall: "I''m planning to go out for a tour, do you stay here or go out with me?"


    Ning shi didn''t hesitate: "I''ll go with you, there is nothing fun in the capital, and you can also see the local customs and customs of various places when you go out."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, pack up that night, and leave tomorrow. Zhuangzi, just a few of them stay behind, it''s not an important place."


    Naturally, Mrs Ning would have no objection: "Okay, I''ll clean up after dinner."


    In the early morning of the next day, an ebony carriage swayed away from the boundary of the capital. Looking at the news from the dark guards, Qin Zhaomin lowered his eyebrows and said, "It''s really easy to go."


    "She''s gone, so it''s time for Gu also to do his own thing. If you want to come to Gu''s father and brothers, if you see Gu still standing in the court, you should be very happy, right?"


    Du Feng: "Your Highness, are you sure you want to go to court like this?"


    Looking at the way he is jumping around now, how does it look like he will die soon? Isn''t this an obvious trick to recruit people?


    Qin Zhaomin clutched his heart and coughed twice, and soon became the sick child again: "Of course it should be like this."


    When Qin Zhaomin was working hard for himself and the family behind him, Jiang Chan and Ning were playing happily outside. She has a lot of money on hand, and Qin Zhaomin''s guidance, she can go anywhere in this big world.


    In order to facilitate travel, Jiang Chan also specially changed into men''s clothes, and with her disguise, no one could see that she was a girl.


    Along the way, she took Ning Shijing to the deep mountains and old forests. After all, these places have the most snakes, worms, rats and ants. The white and fat Heart Eater Gu that she had raised quickly gained weight again, and Jiang Chan was so willing to give it good things.


    Ning shi sat on a large bluestone and looked at the Heart Eater Gu who was shaking his head and waving his tail, his eyes were a little subtle: "It looks fatter than it looked last month... It''s bigger, and it will grow bigger in the future?"


    Jiang Chan nodded at the heart-devouring Gu''s head: "Of course not, Gu worms kill people invisibly, naturally, the smaller the better. When it grows to a critical value, it will become smaller and smaller, until it is smaller than a grain of rice in the end. ."


    "The top-level Heart Eater Gu has a bright red body and is thin and lean. How is it like now, white and fat? Like a silkworm baby."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2317

    Ning''s cheeks: "It''s been half a year since I came out, and I have really learned a lot in the past six months."


    Jiang Chan put the Heart Eater Gu in the jade box, and then dispersed all the gathered snakes, worms, rats and ants: "It''s almost here, we should rush to the next location."


    "By the way, it''s about three months before Yan Ning wakes up. At that time, where you want to live and what you do for a living is your own business."


    "Really? That''s great!" Ning Shi was delighted, "When Yan Ning wakes up, we will find a place to stay nearby, and then I will open a small shop. I have already made all the balm recipes you gave me, girl. Out."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t you ask Yan Ning''s opinion? There are advantages outside, and the capital has the advantages of the capital."


    Ning: "Then wait until she wakes up."


    Jiang Chan said it was three months, but Yan Ning really woke up after three months. Looking at Yan Ning''s timid eyes, Ning Shi cried with joy: "You''re finally back! Mother is going to worry to death!"


    Yan Ning hugged Ning''s: "Mother, don''t cry, am I back? Where are we?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the location: "Qingyun Mountain, the southwest area. You can go and catch up with the old days, I have my business to do."


    Although the body was given to Yan Ning, Jiang Chan was still able to continue cultivating Heart Devouring Gu. Of course, this heart-devouring Gu was also the closest to her, and didn''t even look at Yan Ning.


    Yan Ning and Ning Shi talked for a long time over there, and then knelt down beside Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her and teased with the Heart Eater Gu: "What are you going to do next? You can go back to the capital just now, but my Heart Eater Gu has not been developed yet, so I won''t walk with you all the way."


    Yan Ning bit her lip: "Auntie, I want to learn this business."


    Jiang Chan pointed a finger; "Are you sure? This is not a popular profession."


    Yan Ning nodded fiercely, and looked away when she saw Heart Devouring Gu: "Auntie, I just want to learn this, I want to be able to protect myself, and not everyone can step on me."


    Jiang Chan: "You are afraid of even the heart-devouring Gu, and you still want to become a Gu Master? You are not suitable for this, and you are afraid of them in your heart."


    Yan Ning: "Auntie, I''m really afraid of Heart Eater Gu, because I''m dying at its hands. But besides becoming a Gu Master, what else can I do? Is it so difficult to protect myself?"


    Looking at her eyes, Jiang Chan sighed helplessly: "I really owe you in my last life. You are already sixteen years old. Even if you start practicing martial arts now, your achievements are limited."


    "Here are two medical books, if you can memorize these two medical books within two months..."


    Jiang Chan pointed her index finger between Yan Ning''s eyebrows, and two medical books appeared in Yan Ning''s mind. She looked at Jiang Chan blankly: "Auntie, is this the power of a god?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "I''m not an immortal, you should endorse it,"


    Yan Ning twisted her fingers into a twisted pattern: "Aunt, if I have memorized these two books, can you accept me as a disciple?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Look at your performance, you must know that rushing is not a business, and you won''t cherish it too easily."


    Yan Ning clenched her fist and vowed: "Auntie, I will definitely pass your test!"


    Watching Yanning go to endorse the letter, Ning''s family sat down under Jiang Chan''s hand: "Thank you."


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t want her to become a Gu Master, and of course I don''t want her to take this path. After all, it''s too hard, and there are very few people who can understand and accept it."


    Ning''s: "Yes, although Yan Ning suffered such a catastrophe, she is still immature. I can see that she is afraid of Gu insects. The reason why she said that was just to protect herself."


    Jiang Chan: "You know her very well, but you are actually a seedling who learned this way. Compared with Yan Ning, I am more optimistic about you."


    Ning bit her lip: "Girl, can you teach me? I''m not afraid of this. I also want to protect Yanning. She is too hard, and she hasn''t had a good life for a few days since she was born."


    Jiang Chan: "Do you really want to learn?"


    Ning shi nodded: "Girl, I don''t need to do this to harm people, I just want to protect this family and protect our mother and daughter."


    Jiang Chan thought for a while, and flicked her fingers in the air, and soon an oath of heaven and earth appeared in the air: "Words are the most useless thing, I only believe in the oath of heaven and earth."


    "If you violate your oath today, you don''t need me to do anything, and the way of heaven will automatically impose a thunder penalty, so do you still want to go this way?"


    Ning looked at the golden promise in front of him: "Girl, I still want to learn, I won''t take the initiative to harm others, but if the other party has bad intentions, I won''t be merciful."


    Yan Ning didn''t know when she came over. She looked at Ning''s worriedly: "Mother, why don''t you forget it, I will study medicine hard, and I will be able to protect you in the future."


    Ning''s heart has been determined: "Girl, please teach me."


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "Press a drop of your blood here, the oath will be established, and I will teach you what you want to learn. In the future, this oath will follow you forever. If you want to pass on this oath, Your disciples, disciples, and grandchildren must sign such a oath of heaven."


    Ning''s bowed down to Jiang Chan: "Thank you girl."


    Ning Shi pressed a drop of blood on the oath of heaven, and the oath of heaven turned into a golden light and flew between her eyebrows. Ning Shi only felt a shock all over his body, as if a pair of eyes were watching her invisibly.


    People sincerely wanted to learn, but Jiang Chan didn''t bother to search, so the Restless Sect had a Gu Master training manual in his mind. Ning''s daughter is a scholar, and she is naturally literate, but she and Yan Ning both sat on the tree with empty eyes, looking a little dumbfounded.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes hurt: "Let''s go down the mountain first. You guys are staying in the town for the past two months. I will cultivate the Heart Devouring Gu by myself. I will come back in two months to check on Yanning''s study."


    "Yanning, it''s not that easy to pass my test. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Yan Ning clenched his fists: "Auntie, I will definitely become your disciple."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''m waiting for that day."


    Protecting Yanning and Ning into the town, Jiang Chan floated away with Heart Eater Gu. Without the shackles of the flesh, she is more relaxed, and doing things is more convenient and quick.


    The Heart Eater Gu, who was originally as fat as a silkworm baby, also lost a circle, and there were faint red lines flowing through the jade-colored body, thinking that it was already evolving towards the top.


    Two months passed in a blink of an eye, Jiang Chan carried the heart-devouring Gu with a long index finger to the small courtyard, and it was time to see the learning results of the two. In other words, is she too generous to people in this world?


    Qin Zhaomin took so many good things from her, and now she is still in arrears. No, she still has to pay back what should be paid. When the time comes, Yan Ning will let Yan Ning collect it. As for whether the two can meet, it depends on fate.

 Chapter 2318

    When Jiang Chan came back, Yan Ning was the happiest. For the past two months, she has been stubborn, and has not been slack for a day. She could basically memorize the two medical books, so she waited for Jiang Chan to come back to check the results.


    But as soon as Jiang Chan came back, Yan Ning followed Jiang Chan every step of the way, wishing she could stick to her side. Jiang Chan pointed her finger between her eyebrows, and soon she could see Yan Ning''s learning progress at a glance.


    "well done."


    After receiving this simple compliment, Yan Ning smiled like a flower: "Master, are you accepting me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Hmm, but you''re old, it''s a waste of time to learn like this, and your achievements are limited."


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Ning and Ning were pulled into the study space. Looking at Ning Shi, who is also a soul body, Yan Ning stomped his feet: "Master, what is this place?"


    Jiang Chan: "Learning space, as long as you don''t die, you will learn from death. The time flow rate here and the outside world is one to ten, one hour in the outside world, here is ten hours."


    "Xiao Yanning, I said long ago that it is not easy to learn with me. I am a strict master."


    Yan Ning looked at the medical books on the shelves around her. Although she was a little timid in her heart, she still said loudly, "Master, I will definitely study hard, and I will never let you down."


    Jiang Chan looked at Ning''s envious face: "If you want to learn, you can follow along, and Yanning won''t hide it from you if you want to come."


    Ning shi didn''t expect such a good thing: "Thank you girl!"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "You''re welcome, it''s up to you what you learn."


    Yan Ning: "Master, I will try my best."


    021 glanced at Yan Ning almost pitifully, little girl, you are still too tender. Where is the cheapness of the big guy so good? The days of suffering and tiring are still to come.


    Because of being bullied by others in her previous life, even though the life in the study space was very boring, Yan Ning still persisted through gritted teeth. Even if she knew that Jiang Chan could protect her, if she couldn''t stand up herself, she still couldn''t control her life in the end.


    If Yan Ning wanted to control her life, then the Ning family was full of hatred. She already knew what Yan Ning had encountered, and now she gritted her teeth with hatred for the Yan family and the Wang family, and could not wait to swallow them raw.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw that she was full of hatred, and Jiang Chan didn''t say much about Ning''s practice of Gu. She is asking Ning''s not to harm others, but if others have harmed you, they will naturally have to repay it. This does not conflict with the oath of heaven.


    The Yan family and the Wang family, which one is innocent?


    When Yan Ning and Ning shi were studying quietly, Qin Zhaomin''s life was not easy. As a prince, he will incur a lot of calculations. Now that he has only been in court for a year, there are only two detox pills left in the bottle of detoxification pills that Jiang Chan gave him.


    Not counting the various assassinations and so on encountered in the middle, it can be said that Qin Zhaomin lives in danger every day.


    Looking at Qin Zhaomin, who was spitting out a mouthful of black blood, Du Feng worried: "Why don''t your subordinates go to Miss Yan. With Miss Yan, His Highness can relax a bit."


    Qin Zhaomin pursed her lips: "No, the solitary boss can''t rely on her for the rest of his life. Just wait and see, it won''t be long before some things should be closed."


    Because of the flow of time, even though only a year has passed, Yan Ning''s medical skills have already made some achievements.


    Having passed Yan Ning''s homework that day, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, "Yes, now Yu Yang is far inferior to you."


    Hearing Yu Yang''s name, Yan Ning shook her head: "Master, why do I want to take revenge on Yu Yang''s side!"


    Jiang Chan: "I know, I left Beijing in a hurry last time, so I forgot to mention this to Qin Zhaomin. One day you are going to return to Beijing. Is it possible that the Yan family and the Wang family will continue to be arrogant? It is still necessary to take revenge. Reported."


    Ning: "Yes, what you owe others must be paid back."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I can help you clean up the Yan family and the Ning family, but at that time the Heart Eater Gu was too important to me. That was the original purpose of my deal with you, if the Heart Eater Gu slipped under my nose. , I want to find it is as difficult as going to the sky. Therefore, it is inevitable that I can''t take care of the Wang family. As for the Yan family, they are already scared."


    Yan Ning: "Master, I understand, the hatred is my own, I should come by myself. You have taught me so much, I can''t rely on you for everything."


    "Master, you said you didn''t avenge me, but you let me and my mother leave Yan''s house, which is more important than anything else. If I plan on my own, I don''t know how long it will take to leave that place."


    "You''ve done a lot."


    Jiang Chan touched her bun: "It''s best if you think like this. Yu Yang''s side will solve him sooner or later. A person who has learned medical skills but has no medical ethics will undoubtedly bring greater disasters."


    Ning''s Gu technique is also good, maybe she is born to eat this bowl of rice, and her Gu technique will be played by her.


    Yan Ning looked at the Gu worm in Ning''s hand: "Mother, what is this? It''s so cute."


    It has four wings and big eyes blingbling


    Weirdly cute. Although Yan Ning didn''t like bugs, but seeing it, she couldn''t help feeling that this Gu insect was very good-looking.


    Ning shi held it: "This is a life replacement Gu. I spent a lot of time cultivating it. Every time you encounter a catastrophe of life and death, its wings will be reduced by one, it can only be replaced four times, you Pay more attention to yourself."


    Yan Ning was surprised: "You even figured this out? Isn''t that person able to live forever? If it''s the end of life..."


    Jiang Chan interrupted her: "You think beautifully. Life Gu can only take the outside world for you, but it can''t do it. If everyone is like this, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?"


    "Life-substitute Gu is not omnipotent. It can certainly save your life in an emergency, but the injuries you have suffered are real, and you still need to recuperate later. It is not omnipotent."


    Ning Shi also beat her: "Don''t risk your life by yourself because you have a life-saving Gu."


    Yan Ning bowed her head: "Well, I know, I cherish my life more than anyone else. Mother, how can I use this substitute Gu?"


    Ning''s took Yan Ning''s hand and squeezed out a drop of blood on the body of the substitute Gu. After that, she took out a small jade bottle from her waist, and substituted Gu to lie down in the jade bottle honestly.


    "I know you''re not used to Gu worms, but no matter where you go in the future, you have to take this jade bottle with you."


    "I know, I take it with me wherever I go, and I hope I''ll never use it. Such a cute Gu worm, I can''t bear to be hurt in the slightest."


    Seeing that Yanning took her words to heart, Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief: "You are always well-behaved, but you seem to be a little out of touch recently. Be cautious, no matter where you go, the first thing is."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2319

    Yan Ning sighed: "Mother, I understand."


    Maybe it was because he had a little self-protection ability, Yan Ning was a little impetuous. She sneaked a glance at Jiang Chan, who was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Yan Ning''s scalp went numb, and it was over. She didn''t know how Master was going to deal with her this time. Naturally, Ning Shi also saw Jiang Chan''s eyes. Regarding the pleading in her daughter''s eyes, Ning Shi just pretended not to see it.


    She didn''t dare to touch Jiang Chan''s bad head at this time, what if she finally got involved? Anyway, Yan Ning just suffered a little bit, so it''s good to grind her temper.


    Yan Ning''s guess was right, and she was in trouble for the next two months. Not only did the homework assignments double, but an additional practice of seeing a doctor was set up in the space.


    One wrong treatment, then the consequences... Yan Ning missed one time, and was completely afraid of Jiang Chan''s methods. Before the results came out, he was cautious, for fear of incurring any punishment for himself.


    After struggling for two months, Yan Ning spread out on the bed: "Master, I will never be arrogant anymore..."


    Two months, it''s almost two years. God knows how she came to the learning space in the past two years. When she opened her eyes, there were countless patients waiting. She was cautious, for fear of making a little mistake.


    Jiang Chan looked at Yan Ning, who was like a dead fish: "It''s useless, I see a dead air circling around the southeast, I guess a disaster has occurred. Now it''s time to test your learning results, always facing the cases in the space, It would be too boring.��


    Yan Ning slapped a carp: "Master, can I go out to treat people?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course you can, but your medical skills can''t be left behind."


    Ning''s has already gone to pack up: "Girl, we will set off tomorrow, and we don''t know what kind of disaster will be, and we don''t know how many people will die. When encountering such natural and man-made disasters, the people suffer the most."


    Ten days later, Ning''s and Yan Ning entered the boundary of Jifeng Mansion. They came from the southwest area, and they had already met many refugees on the way, but when they reached the boundary of Jifeng Mansion, they realized that what they had encountered before was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "There was a flood here. The flood raged, and the people''s fields were basically flooded. The people were displaced. Fortunately, the prefect here was still doing something, at least the situation was brought under control."


    "But after the flood, it is easy to cause plague, Yan Ning, this is the time to really test you."


    Yan Ning: "Master, I understand that I am a doctor, and the doctor should be on the front line of saving lives and helping the wounded. I understand these principles. No matter how difficult the front is, I will not back down."


    Ning shi held Yan Ning''s hand: "I will help you. I have studied for so many years, and I won''t let you charge ahead alone."


    After the raging flood, the impact on Jifeng House was huge. Now the most in short supply here is food and doctors. Yan Ning had already bought a lot on the way, but compared to the huge Jifeng Mansion, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    When he left the capital, Yan Ning spent a lot of the money Qin Zhaomin gave him just to buy food. Not to mention that she also bought a lot of medicinal materials, which is the top priority.


    After handing over the food they brought to the yamen, Yanning and Ning threw themselves into the process of treating illnesses and saving lives. In just two days, Yan Ning''s medical skills had become famous in Jifeng Mansion, and she even respected her faintly.


    Anything that the doctors were not sure about was basically sent to Yanning. Yan Ning''s medication is relatively aggressive. Basically, after three doses of medicine, the disease will be cured. As a result, she has become famous in Jifeng Mansion.


    On this day, two men in their 40s carried an old lady into the hospital. Jiang Chan glanced at her and suddenly her eyes narrowed: "She is infected with the plague."


    Yan Ning and Ning''s hands lined up together, and Ning''s complexion changed greatly: "Girl!"


    Jiang Chan: "What are you panicking about? The plague can be cured! Yan Ning, do you know what to do when you encounter such an infectious disease?"


    Yan Ning nodded: "I understand that it must be controlled in the early stage of discovery. Mother, go and tell the yamen that anyone who has been in contact with this patient must be isolated."


    Ning shi ran out with her skirt in hand: "Be careful, I''ll go first."


    Since the disaster in Jifeng Mansion, Dong Yun has been restless and restless. I managed to control the situation, but I didn''t expect that someone would come to report that the plague was discovered.


    Now Dong Yun can''t hold his tea cup anymore. The plague is such a terrible disease. When did you find out that many people didn''t die?


    Qin Zhaomin held the tea: "Plague? Go see it alone, you must control it at the beginning of discovery."


    Dong Yun: "Your Highness, think twice!"


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is here too. If there are three strengths and two weaknesses, he will not be able to pay for ten heads.


    Qin Zhaomin: "It''s okay, go take a look alone."


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Qin Zhaomin, Dong Yun didn''t say much anymore: "Who came to report the plague?"


    The yamen lowered his hand and said, "It''s Miss Yan Ning''s mother, Madam Ning. She came over and said a word and then went to the hospital."


    Qin Zhaomin suddenly raised his eyebrows, Yan Ning? Wouldn''t it be the Yan Ning he knew? It was said that he and Yanning hadn''t seen each other for almost a year and a half, and since she left Beijing, he had never heard from Yanning again.


    Unexpectedly, I learned about her in Jifeng Mansion now. Thinking of this, Qin Zhaomin is in a good mood.


    "Miss Yan was notified by Mrs. Ning? Hurry up, go see Miss Yan quickly! Hurry up!" Dong Yun jumped up immediately, not caring about Qin Zhaomin, and strode out.


    Qin Zhaomin was curious: "Is this girl Yan famous in Jifeng Mansion?"


    Dong Yun wiped his cold sweat: "Miss Yan''s medical skills are this in Jifeng Mansion!"


    He gave a thumbs up, "She came to Jifeng Mansion for half a month, and she has cured hundreds of people, and she has never missed a beat. And she came here with a large amount of medicinal materials and food. If it wasn''t for Miss Yan, Our Jifeng House does not know how many casualties there will be."


    The more Qin Zhaomin listened, the more he felt that this Yanning was the Yanning he knew, also a mother surnamed Ning, who also possessed wonderful medical skills...


    "If it is the plague, this time Jifeng House will encounter a big difficulty." Qin Zhaomin''s expression was serious, no matter if it was true or not, it was true that the situation was controlled first.


    Dong Yun and Qin Zhaomin soon arrived at the hospital, and Yan Ning had already arranged for the old lady to be placed in the small courtyard behind the hospital. The two people who brought her over were also isolated, while Yan Ning and other doctors had put on masks on their faces, and the atmosphere in the hospital was very solemn.


    Fortunately, this old lady is still in the early stage and can still recover. It''s just that I don''t know if anyone has been infected with the plague in an unknown place...


    Thinking of this situation, Yan Ning''s eyes were very worried. When the manpower is poor, she can cure the plague, but for those unknown patients, she is unavoidable.

 Chapter 2320

    Jiang Chan has passed a series of plague prevention instructions to Yan Ning, Yan Ning glanced quickly: "Mother, you will give these to Master Dong, I will discuss with the doctors, and if you have the following symptoms, send them directly. Come to the hospital."


    "It must be controlled at the source, if it spreads..."


    Ning patted Yanning''s shoulder: "I know, you should be more careful."


    When Mrs Ning came out, she happened to meet Dong Yun and Qin Zhaomin. Seeing Mrs Ning, Qin Zhaomin knew that it must be the Yan Ning he knew. I didn''t expect the world to be so small, and they actually met here.


    Ning didn''t know Qin Zhaomin, but she knew Dong Yun, so she handed over the plague prevention measures given by Yan Ning to Dong Yun. Qin Zhaomin glanced at Dong Yun''s side: "According to the above, as soon as possible, we must not let the plague spread."


    Ning shi looked at Qin Zhaomin in surprise, and didn''t care to salute Qin Zhaomin, and hurriedly ran away. Whenever there is a disaster, the doctor is the busiest.


    Yan Ning went to treat other patients, then Ning''s would be on top. After all, she has studied with Jiang Chan for more than ten years. Although she is not as sophisticated as Yan Ning, she is at least of a higher level than these doctors.


    Because of the early detection of the epidemic and the presence of Qin Zhaomin, various measures were quickly implemented. Soon all the patients in Jifeng House were gathered together, and the spread of the epidemic was controlled in time.


    Because of the sudden outbreak of the epidemic, Jiang Chan did not directly wait for Yan Ning to figure out the prescription, but directly gave the prescription to Yan Ning. This can also reduce some casualties. After all, when people talk about the plague at this time, they all change their minds.


    After staying in Jifeng Mansion for more than two months, I finally got the situation under control. Yan Ning and Ning''s family don''t want to stay in Jifeng Mansion any longer. In essence, they are very low-key people. Now that they are famous in Jifeng Mansion, their life is not as clean as usual.


    After the two negotiated, they quietly left Jifeng Mansion one morning. Not long after walking out of Jifeng Mansion, he met Qin Zhaomin.


    Yanning naturally knew that Qin Zhaomin had also come to Jifeng Mansion, but she and Qin Zhaomin had never met. One is that she is busy, and the other is that she is consciously avoiding Qin Zhaomin.


    Qin Zhaomin didn''t hurt her in the previous life, but she did suffer a lot because of Qin Zhaomin, that''s a fact. Thinking that she has a good face towards Qin Zhaomin, she really can''t do it for a while.


    Qin Zhaomin stood in front of the carriage: "I haven''t seen her for more than a year, and Miss Yan is as beautiful as ever."


    Yan Ning sighed, knowing that this meeting was unavoidable. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and walked out: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Your Highness is much stronger."


    Qin Zhaomin smiled: "Thanks to Miss Yan, where does Miss Yan want to travel this time?"


    Yanning looked at the smile on Qin Zhaomin''s lips, and then looked away: "Just go out and have a look, there is no fixed goal."


    Qin Zhaomin squeezed his fist with his back behind his back: "Miss Yan has been away from Beijing for more than a year, and Beijing has changed a lot. Don''t Miss Yan want to see the fate of the Wang and Yan families with her own eyes?"


    His words really aroused Yan Ning''s mind, "I remember when I asked you for Yu Yang, but I was in a hurry when I left Beijing last time, and I didn''t care about this person."


    The smile on Qin Zhaomin''s lips deepened a lot: "Yes, it was really difficult to get Yu Yang out of Gu Yu, but now it''s different, Miss Yan can see him at any time."


    Yan Ning nodded: "Then let''s go to the capital. After the affairs in the capital are over, we will go out to travel. Some things have to be settled."


    Now that Yan Ning has made a decision, Ning''s naturally will not object, so Du Feng will silently come over and drive Yan Ning''s carriage.


    After pouring the golden sore medicine on Qin Zhaomin''s wound, Yan Ning was annoyed: "It always feels like I''m on a pirate ship. It''s been less than ten days since I left Jifeng Mansion, and we''ve already encountered three chases."


    Qin Zhaomin: "There are too few people who want to go back alone."


    Yan Ning pursed her lips: "It''s really a miracle that you can survive until now."


    Qin Zhaomin: "But Gu has met you now. Whether it''s Miss Yan before or Miss Yan now, you are all the nobles in my life. When I meet you, the danger of Gu seems to be over."


    Yanning''s hand wrapped around the gauze paused: "You see it?"


    Qin Zhaomin chuckled: "Obviously, the previous Miss Yan was not afraid of the Gu technique at all. On the contrary, she seemed to have a little fun with it, teasing that heart-devouring Gu all day long."


    Yan Ning: "It''s really stressful to get along with people like you. Master is right, let me stay away from you."


    Qin Zhaomin was relieved, but he didn''t expect Yanning to be so calm.


    "If it wasn''t for the purpose of witnessing the fate of the Wang family and Yan family, I would not have returned to the capital with you. But this trip to Beijing was not at all peaceful, and now I wonder if you had expected this when you came to me. "


    Qin Zhaomin nodded: "Gu really thought of this. In Gu''s heart, Miss Yan is a talented person. As long as Miss Yan is there, Gu will definitely be able to return to the capital alive."


    Yan Ning sighed: "I can save your life, but you owe me more, let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about the money you owed before, when are you going to pay it back?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "The silver has been prepared, and it''s all in the lonely prince''s mansion."


    Ning shi sat on the other side of the bonfire, watching Yanning and Qin Zhaomin talking, fiddling with the fire one after another. Her eyes were a little worried; "Girl, didn''t this Qin Zhaomin fall in love with Yanning?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Zhaomin: "Who knows? He is very shrewd, if he and Yan Ning are together, his life safety will be completely guaranteed, not to mention that Yan Ning still has an unknown person behind him. I, from the point of view of interests, he and Yan Ning will benefit him without harm."


    Ning''s unhappy: "I don''t want Yanning to go that way, it''s too hard. We are doing well now, can''t we live our own little life well? Why get involved in these things?"


    Jiang Chan: "Look at Yanning''s own choice. She has a transparent temperament. Even if Qin Zhaomin has that idea, it depends on whether Yanning is willing or not. I think it''s a little off. After all, Yanning suffered so much damage in the past. Part of it is because of Qin Zhaomin, although he didn''t mean it himself."


    Ning shi pouted and sat down beside the fire. She took off the small jar from her waist and started raising Gu once a day. Because Qin Zhaomin always encountered assassinations along the way, now they are all walking on small roads, and they basically don''t dare to go to the inn or something.


    In the wilderness, it is also easier for the Ning Sect to cultivate Gu worms. Seeing that Ning Shi sprinkled all kinds of medicinal powder on the side, Yan Ning looked away, although she had seen it many times, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2321

    On the contrary, Qin Zhaomin''s bodyguards were all excited, even Qin Zhaomin was no exception. He didn''t expect that Ning''s actually embarked on the path of a Gu Master, and it seemed that his achievements were not low.


    Looking at the small jar in Ning''s hand, Yan Ning looked away: "You all like to see this?"


    Qin Zhaomin chuckled: "I haven''t seen it before, I''m just curious. Do all Gu Masters cultivate Gu worms like this?"


    Yan Ning: "My mother follows the path of an orthodox Gu Master. Like the Guo Jian you''ve seen before, he follows an evil path. The paths of the two are different, and the Gu worms they cultivate are also very different."


    Qin Zhaomin looked away: "Mrs. Ning never thought about accepting apprentices?"


    Yan Ning: "No, she practiced Gu art mainly to protect herself. Besides, isn''t the court not encouraging Gu art? Why should we come forward? It''s good to know some things."


    Qin Zhaomin: "If Mrs. Ning''s life-saving Gu is known to outsiders, Mrs. Ning will definitely be held to the altar."


    Ning shi just came over with the jar: "Do you think the life replacement Gu is so easy to raise? If it wasn''t because you couldn''t survive last time, I wouldn''t give you the life replacement Gu."


    Qin Zhaomin clasped his fist at Ning''s: "Thank you for your generosity, Madam. Since I met you, I seem to have been taking advantage of it all the time. Even my life was saved because of you."


    Yan Ning raised her hand: "Stop the polite words, come with something practical, such as money?"


    Qin Zhaomin laughed softly: "Okay, you can take as much as you want when you go back."


    Yanning turned her head and stopped talking to Qin Zhaomin, but rubbed against Ning''s side. She leaned on Ning''s shoulder: "Mother, it is not so convenient to do things in the capital."


    Ning said, "It''s okay, I''ll live in Zhuangzi first, which is just a mountain back, enough for me to feed Xiaojin."


    Yan Ning held her arm: "When these things are over, we will go out and travel. I want to stay by your side for the rest of my life."


    Ning patted her head: "Alright, I won''t force you to marry. Women in this world are always more difficult. We don''t need to be trapped in a man''s backyard all our lives, we can do a lot of things."


    "If we worry that no one will take care of you in the future, we will adopt a few children, and we will always be able to pass on your medical skills in the future."


    Yan Ning: "It''s still my mother who is open-minded."


    Ning pursed her lips: "It''s the girl who is enlightened. I learned from your master."


    The voices of the two of them were very low, but Qin Zhaomin had good ears and could hear them all clearly. He stared at the bonfire in front of him and gradually lost his senses.


    From Jifeng Mansion to the capital, if they took the official road, it would take less than 20 days, but if they took the remote road, they walked for a month. In the past month, Yan Ning encountered several chases along the way.


    Qin Zhaomin''s attendants were more or less injured, and Qin Zhaomin''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Afterwards, it was basically Yan Ning who took action. Although she was studying medicine, medicine and poison have not been separated since ancient times. In order to protect herself, Yan Ning prepared a lot of poisons on her body.


    Then there is Jiang Chan, who is there, she knows all about it. In the second half of the trip to Beijing, no assassins appeared again. Often they were solved by Qin Zhaomin''s men before they emerged.


    Looking at the majestic imperial city in front, Qin Zhaomin sighed: "Gu finally came back, there are too many twists and turns along the way."


    Yanning nodded slightly at Qin Zhaomin, and Wu Peng''s carriage drove towards Zhuangzi. She didn''t want to have a relationship with Qin Zhaomin on the surface, after all, this is not a good thing for an unmarried daughter''s family.


    Seeing that Yanning had no nostalgia for him at all, without any reluctance, Qin Zhaomin''s eyes were much darker. The little conscience doesn''t take him to heart at all.


    The next moment he laughed again, it doesn''t matter, everyone has already arrived in the capital, and he is not allowed to plan slowly? But before that, he had to deal with all the dangers around him. What is it like to always hide behind others?


    Qin Zhaomin had just appeared in the capital, and everyone who should know knew the news, so many people gritted their teeth in hatred for a while.


    Qin Zhaowen put down the tea cup: "It''s really fateful to come back alive."


    Concubine Fang: "He''s not so lucky every time. He must be guarded by an expert. Have you found out who it is?"


    The attendant was trembling: "I didn''t find out, all the people sent out were folded in, and not even a message came back."


    Qin Zhaowen was furious: "It''s all trash! Trash!"


    Concubine Fang waved her hand: "Go down first. Since he came back safely this time, the road for our mother and son will be a bit difficult in the future."


    Qin Zhaowen: "I know, concubine, my good eldest brother, but he is far from being as weak as he looks on the surface."


    "I heard that his body and bones are already healed. Who do you think he met? The poison of Xueyu didn''t kill him?"


    Concubine Fang: "Ben Gong also wants to know, I am not alone in this harem looking forward to his death, but he survived, and it is getting better day by day. I will go and tell His Majesty, and let His Majesty find out what he is saying. ."


    Qin Zhaowen: "My father happened to be unwell recently..."


    Jiang Chan can see clearly the plot of the two, "It''s only what is behind the scenes. Now it''s up to Qin Zhaomin to cover your existence. He is a smart person and won''t let you appear in front of others."


    Yan Ning: "I guess he will give Xiao Huandan to the Emperor Dog. After all, the Emperor Dog''s health is not very good now."


    Jiang Chan: "Xiao Huandan can only cure the symptoms, but it can''t cure the poison in his body. The poison in the old emperor''s body is a little tricky, even I have to pay attention."


    Seeing Yan Ning and Ning''s surprise, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Do you think the old emperor''s side is foolproof? The person behind the poison must have bought the imperial doctor, otherwise how could the old emperor''s poisoning be hidden for so long?"


    Yan Ning: "How long do you think he has been poisoned?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s talk about it for a year."


    Yan Ning: "Could it be that because Qin Zhaomin is getting better, the people behind the scenes can''t wait and start with the old emperor? It''s really impossible to force the palace or something?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s probably like this, so I say that being an emperor is a bit sad. When there are more children, more wives and concubines, everyone will have their own plans."


    Yan Ning: "Looking at it like this, Qin Zhaomin is very pitiful. He was obviously the eldest son, but he ended up like this. Not only are his younger brothers eyeing him, but the emperor is also afraid of him, wishing he died early."


    Jiang Chan: "What''s so pitiful about Qin Zhaomin? Since he is sitting in this position, he has to bear all kinds of hardships and profit calculations. Besides, Qin Zhaomin is far from being as harmless as he appears, and his subordinates are capable human."

 Chapter 2322

    Yan Ning tried to be truthful: "No matter how many talented people there are, if it wasn''t for the fact that you saved his life, Master, he might not be alive now."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "You''re right, if I hadn''t intervened, Qin Zhaomin would have died last year. But since he is alive, history should be rewritten."


    "Having said that, Qin Zhaomin can be a friend, and it''s okay to maintain a light friendship with each other. But if someone becomes his wife, it will not be so happy."


    Yan Ning: "I understand that because he has been persecuted for so many years, he will subconsciously pay more attention to protecting himself. It is very difficult to have a relationship with him."


    "If there is no mutual understanding between husband and wife like this, even if there is more glory and wealth, I will not be moved." Yan Ning held her chin: "It''s strange, I never thought about this before, but now I am very Naturally know what I want."


    Ning: "That''s because you have the ability and confidence now, so you dare to say what you want. In a year ago, you had no choice but to passively accept it."


    She said and squeezed her fist: "It''s good, it''s a good feeling to be able to control your life freely."


    Yan Ning was right when she thought about it: "Master, I don''t want to have a further relationship with Qin Zhaomin. Although I am familiar with Master, I am far worse than him."


    "He''s thoughtful, thoughtful and thoughtful. Playing with people is like playing with a cat and a mouse. How can I handle him?"


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s lips lifted slightly: "You mean I''m cunning and cunning?"


    Yan Ning shrank her neck: "No no no, Master, you are extremely smart, no one can hide your thoughts from you. Even if I practice for another ten years and a hundred years, I can''t compare to your three points, Master!"


    Seeing her daughter blowing rainbow farts at Jiang Chan, Ning shi smiled and shook her head, thinking that Yan Ning''s life would not be easy in the coming days. However, she was happy to see it happen, and made Yan Ning busy, and she had no intention of thinking about anything else.


    In the days that followed, as expected by Ning''s, Yan Ning''s schoolwork suddenly increased by 30%. In order to cope with the heavy schoolwork, Yan Ning did not have the heart to pay attention to the outside world.


    It wasn''t until Qin Zhaomin came to visit that day that Yan Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    She pushed the dim sum plate in front of Qin Zhaomin: "Why are you here at this time? Have you sorted out those who harmed you?"


    Qin Zhaomin shook his head: "No, why is it so easy? They have deep roots, and it really takes a bit of work to uproot them."


    Yan Ning: "I don''t understand these things either. Anyway, I think you will definitely do it."


    Qin Zhaomin''s mood is very subtle: "So optimistic about loneliness?"


    Yan Ning did not hesitate: "Of course."


    She hasn''t said that Qin Zhaomin is ruthless, after all, the friendship between the two parties is not that much, so it is inappropriate to say this. She still understands the sophistication of these people, so there is no need to be quick.


    Seeing Yanning blinking her eyes, Qin Zhaomin knew that she didn''t say something, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Taking out the silver note from his arms, Qin Zhaomin said, "This is the money that I owed to your master last year. I brought it all. I always owe you to my master, and I feel uneasy."


    Yan Ning counted: "Only my master? Without me? Can you feel at ease if you owe me?"


    Qin Zhaomin clenched his fists and coughed: "I''m lonely and poor, I can only repay the debt to Miss Yan later."


    Seeing the prince cry to himself, Yan Ning slumped his shoulders: "You are..."


    Shameless! Yan Ning swallowed these words in a daze, not daring to say anything, but the swords flew towards Qin Zhaomin one by one. She decided that she would leave the capital as soon as the matters of the Wang family and Xiao family were settled.


    Is the prince of a country really as poor as he said? Yan Ning still understands that the meaning of being a drunkard is not about drinking. If she really chased after him for money, she poured it into his sleeve instead.


    But just giving it to Qin Zhaomin for nothing, Yan Ning felt uneasy. She decided that in the future, she would never trade with Qin Zhaomin without credit. This person is really shameless.


    The money belonged to Jiang Chan, but since she practiced medicine, she has not earned a penny with her own hands. Thinking of this, Yan Ning felt uncomfortable.


    What she eats and wears is all the money Jiang Chan earned before. In Jifeng Mansion, she even threw out a lot of money. Now that she thinks about it, she feels distressed.


    Seeing that Yanning''s face was changing, Qin Zhaomin took a sip of tea: "There are only two small repayment pills left, all of them are sent..."


    Yan Ning rolled her eyes: "How much do you want? Pay with one hand and delivery with one hand, and do not accept credit."


    Qin Zhaomin chuckled: "I want ten."


    Yan Ning: "Ten thousand taels of silver."


    Qin Zhaomin didn''t even bargain, he took out a bank note from his purse and pushed it over. Yan Ning glanced at him and muttered, "Didn''t you say you have no money? Wait, I''ll get it for you!"


    She went around to the inner room and quickly took out a small porcelain bottle: "I made this myself, not as good as Master''s, so I charge you 10,000 taels. When my level is higher in the future, I will increase the price. already."


    Qin Zhaomin smiled: "Okay."


    Looking at the fox-like face, Yan Ning felt angry, she waved her hand: "It''s okay to go back early, I still have something to do."


    Originally thought that Qin Zhaomin was here to relieve her boredom, but she didn''t expect to hold back her stomach.


    Qin Zhaomin also has eyesight: "I won''t bother you any more, Miss Yan should not go out at will in the past few days."


    Yanning waved his hand: "I know, I know."


    Seeing Yanning perfunctory him, Qin Zhaomin gritted his teeth, did his move backfire?


    Although Yanning didn''t like Qin Zhaomin''s eyes, she really listened to what Qin Zhaomin said. To put it simply, the imperial city has not been very peaceful recently, so don''t go out and wander around if you have nothing to do, so as not to hurt innocent people.


    Is she the kind of person who doesn''t care? Besides, she is very busy now, where does she have time to go out? There wasn''t much fun outside, and she really wasn''t interested.


    "Master, what do you think he wants to do?" Yan Ning suddenly asked in the study space that day. Mainly here, she doesn''t know what''s going on in the imperial city.


    Jiang Chan is always concerned about the changes in the imperial city, but she will not take the initiative to tell Yan Ning unless Yan Ning asks her herself.


    Jiang Chan: "Qin Zhaowen''s side is going to take risks, and the previous dynasty also participated. The Wang family jumped up and down, and they did their best. I think the treasure is all on Qin Zhaowen."


    Yan Ning: "It seems that it is not good to be a prince. You can see that the treatment of his prince''s palace is undoubtedly much worse than that of other princes. He has to face various persecutions and calculations, and he can''t make it clear. Rip your face."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2323

    Jiang Chan: "Having a mother and not having a mother is such a big difference. If Qin Zhaomin''s mother hadn''t passed away so early, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a situation."


    Yanning: "Master, can I see them? I want to see how Qin Zhaowen did it?"


    "I have never seen such a big scene of palace change."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Ten more cases are added every day."


    Yan Ning frowned, and in the end, curiosity prevailed: "Okay, no problem!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled, girl, you are still too simple. I just said ten more cases a day, but how can these cases be cured so easily?


    It is said that Yan Ning''s temperament has been a little out of touch recently. Does she have to grind her temperament?


    Qin Zhaowen''s coup was abrupt, but it was all under Qin Zhaomin''s control. He knew that Qin Zhaowen couldn''t sit still anymore, after all, the old emperor''s body looked much better.


    Once the old emperor''s health is completely recovered, the things he has done in private will definitely not be concealed. It is better to give it a try like now. If they were in different places, Qin Zhaomin might do the same thing. Now that he has reached this point, he can''t care much.


    Seeing Qin Zhaomin lead someone to take down Qin Zhaowen, Yan Ning sighed, "Great purge."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s all about winning and losing. Qin Zhaomin is more suitable for that position than Qin Zhaowen, at least he is kinder than Qin Zhaowen."


    Yan Ning was surprised: "Master, this is the first time I hear you praise Qin Zhaomin so much."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a matter of fact, Qin Zhaomin is thoughtful, but he has a benevolent nature, which I admit. As a superior, if he doesn''t have a benevolent heart, he can''t make any political achievements."


    "As a monarch, if you only focus on benevolence and harmony, it would be too weak. But if you only focus on thunder methods, it would be too impersonal. Qin Zhaomin has done a good job, giving both kindness and power."


    Yan Ning: "Master, I''m becoming more and more curious about your reasons. You seem to be very familiar with them."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "It''s just a little bit of experience. You should study. Don''t forget, starting from tomorrow, ten more cases will be added every day."


    Yan Ning muttered: "Master, you will know this trick."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry about which move I use, as long as it is easy to use and can deal with you, this move is good."


    Many people were involved in this big purge of the palace, and the old emperor was poisoned on the spot by Qin Zhao. Although the imperial physicians tried their best to treat him, the old emperor''s body eventually failed.


    He had been powerless in the previous dynasty, and under various measures, he had to abdicate to Qin Zhaomin, and became the Supreme Emperor from then on. As for his body, there will naturally be an imperial doctor taking care of him in the future, so Qin Zhaomin will not take the initiative to bring Yanning to him.


    The Fang family, the Wang family, and many other families involved all fell down overnight. Looking at the tragic state of everyone in the prison, Yan Ning looked away lightly: "Deserving it."


    Especially seeing the Wang family''s group, Yan Ning felt even more cheerful.


    "Strange, why is Wang''s jailed?"


    "Yan Hong is the best at business. He has already noticed that something is wrong in the capital. This is not the eve of the palace change, he made an excuse to divorce the Wang family. As for Yan Yao, that is his daughter, even if he has no body now. It was good in the past, and there is still some use value left and right."


    "Anyway, he still has a son. It''s really not good. It''s okay to continue the marriage."


    Yan Ning: "Yes, this man really has a plan to his heart. You see, as long as his interests are threatened, he can give up anything."


    "Master, I want to see Wang Shi before the execution. All my tragedies come from her, so I have to say goodbye face to face."


    Jiang Chan: "If you want to go, you can go. It''s okay to make a break. Although I don''t think it''s a good habit to beat a water dog, maybe Wang won''t know that Qin Zhaomin is standing behind you, right?"


    Yan Ning scratched her cheeks: "Master, you are too flattering on me. Actually, my role is very small."


    Jiang Chan: "As far as the matter is concerned, if Qin Zhaomin hadn''t met you, he might not have come back at all. If his life is gone, the follow-up will not happen. Sometimes you flap your butterfly wings and give someone else''s life. It will make a big difference.��


    Yan Ning: "I plan to leave the capital after seeing the Wang family. It''s no fun to be in the capital. It''s not a good experience here, it''s all kinds of pain."


    Ning: "I don''t want to stay in the capital either. I''ve been out for more than a year, but I still feel that the outside world is free. The capital is too restrictive to people, and I don''t like it here."


    Qin Zhaomin has been very busy during this period of time. He has to take over the affairs of the previous dynasty, liquidate several big families, and deal with the calculations of various families.


    As for the Prince''s Mansion, he never went back since the palace change.


    Just came back from the previous dynasty that day, and the chamberlain reported that Yan Ning and Ning were here. Qin Zhaomin immediately knew why Yanning was here, and a smile appeared on his brows.


    Looking at Qin Zhaomin who was wearing a crown, Yan Ning pouted and bowed in the end. The palace is really a place that pays attention to rules. In comparison, she still likes to stay outside the palace, at least free.


    Qin Zhaomin helped her up: "Long time no see."


    Yan Ning stood up straight: "Your Majesty, I''m here today mainly to meet the Wang family."


    Qin Zhaomin: "Yes, I will go with you."


    There are many prisoners in Tianjing. Yanning walked beside Qin Zhaomin and looked at the prisoners who were either numb or empty, with a very calm expression.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Yan, this is where the Wang family is imprisoned." Du Feng held a torch and stopped in front of a prison.


    Ning took two steps forward and saw Wang sitting on the edge at a glance. Compared with the arrogant and domineering appearance before, Wang Shi is undoubtedly much haggard.


    Yan Ning raised the corners of her lips: "Wang Liu, long time no see."


    Wang shi raised his head in a daze, and saw Yan Ning and Ning shi standing outside the prison. She stared at Yan Ning for a long time, then looked at Qin Zhaomin who was standing beside her, and suddenly laughed wildly: "So that''s the case, you have already picked him up, right?"


    Yan Ning frowned: "You are too noisy. If you think dirty, you will make others think as dirty as you. You all know exactly what the heart eater is about."


    As she spoke, she glanced at the prison, and several important female relatives of the Wang family all lowered their heads, not daring to look at Yan Ning.


    "Once the Heart Eater Gu is no longer useful, there are other ways for you, such as Qin Zhaowen. It''s a pity, the beautiful lady Wang Da will get married in less than two months. If Qin Zhaowen is safe and secure You can still be your second prince concubine, but now you are a prisoner."


    Wang Ruoqi stared at Yan Ning, her eyes were very resentful: "What do you know?"

 Chapter 2324

    Yan Ning smiled: "I don''t know anything, I only know that you will not have a good life in the future. Yan Yao and you have always been on good terms, but it is a pity that you are now a prisoner, and she is still alive and well."


    Qin Zhaomin raised his eyebrows slightly, Yan Ning''s words undoubtedly poked Wang Ruoqi''s lung tube. Sure enough, Wang Ruoqi jumped up immediately, but was held back by a female relative beside her.


    "You don''t want to die?"


    Although Qin Zhaomin was standing far away, they all saw it. Now it seems that this little concubine of the Yan family is really a good trick, and she is so familiar with the newly enthroned emperor.


    Their punishment is three thousand miles of exile, but if Wang Ruoqi offends the emperor, what if a heavier punishment is incurred?


    Wang Ruoqi naturally saw the dazzling black robe not far away, she gritted her teeth, and was stunned to hold back her breath.


    Yan Ning sighed boredly: "I''m here with you today, I just want to ask one thing, who was the one who encouraged Wang Liu to let me go to Qin... Your Majesty''s heart attack?"


    The daughters of the Wang family were silent. They only knew about Yanning, but they rarely met each other. They only knew that Wang Liu didn''t like this eldest daughter.


    It''s just that Heart Devouring Gu is also involved, and they don''t know much about the inside story.


    Yan Ning put his hands behind his back: "I remember that Wang Liu was just a concubine of your Wang family. Yan Hong obviously had a wife and daughter back then, but your Wang family supported Yan Hong for Wang Liu, and asked him to demote his wife as a daughter. Concubine, and I, obviously a direct daughter, was turned into a concubine daughter by your means."


    Ning shi just stood aside and didn''t react to what Yan Ning said. What she hated most in her life was the Wang family and Yan Hong, but now the Wang family has nothing to do, and she has no intention of beating up the underdogs.


    Seeing the silence of the Wang family''s daughter-in-law, Yan Ning sighed, "It''s really speechless. I''m happy to see that you guys are not doing well. Wang Liu, you can go to the Northwest at ease, and I will take good care of your children."


    She especially emphasized the last few words, and Wang Liu''s eyes were splitting: "You...you can''t be like this...they are your younger siblings, how can you be so cruel?"


    Yan Ning sneered: "It''s ridiculous, I don''t even recognize Yan Hong, do you think I will recognize them?"


    "Speaking of my younger sister, Yan Yao doesn''t look like a younger sister at all, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to watch that last year''s bowl of soup, right?"


    Wang Liu rushed to the prison and tried to grab Yan Ning, but was blocked by Ning. Ning shi slightly turned to block Qin Zhaomin''s eyes, and then flicked his finger lightly, and a small golden bug suddenly drilled into Wang shi''s body.


    Yan Ning didn''t stop Ning''s either, her aunt was the hardest, and now she only punished Wang a little or two, and it was cheaper for her.


    Qin Zhaomin came over: "it''s almost time, let''s go."


    Yan Ning smiled: "Well, let''s go back."


    Now that the Wang family can no longer threaten her, they have nothing to do. As for the three thousand miles of exile, who knows how many of them will survive in the end?


    She won''t do anything, but whether she can survive or not depends on whether Wang and the others are dying.


    Qin Zhaomin and Yan Ning walked away, and the prison was silent. It took a long time for a female relative to say, "This time our Wang family has suffered a disaster, and this Yanning must have contributed a lot in it."


    "The fifth sister really knows how to raise a daughter, and it has brought our family in."


    The old lady of the Wang family was in a hurry, saying, "Don''t talk about it, this is the end of the matter, it''s useless to say anything, it''s all about winning and losing."


    She was the one who saw it the most clearly, Yan Ning had torn her face with them long ago.


    "I knew she should have been solved last year!" The old lady of the Wang family''s eyes were full of cruelty: "It''s too late to say anything now."


    After leaving the prison, Yan Ning was in a good mood, and her steps were much lighter.


    "Mother, now the Wang family has their own fate. After Yan Hong is punished, we will leave Beijing. At that time, we can go wherever we want."


    She held Ning''s arm and smiled happily, talking about her future life with a longing tone.


    Ning shi glanced at Qin Zhaomin vaguely, and she patted the back of Yanning''s hand: "It''s fine, you can go anywhere you want."


    Du Feng walked by Qin Zhaomin''s side, he didn''t dare to say anything. Feelings are now their majesty shaving their heads and burdens are hot? Miss Renyan didn''t even think about staying in the capital.


    Qin Zhaomin clenched his fists and wanted to keep Yanning by his side, which seemed to take a lot of thought. Not only Ning Shi, but also her unknown master.


    That one is the one that makes him the most fearful. Until now, he has never even seen what that master looks like.


    Jiang Chan can see Qin Zhaomin''s thoughts clearly, whether Qin Zhaomin wants to keep Yanning by his side, is it out of sincerity or out of profit calculations, half and half.


    After all, with Yan Ning by his side, his life safety can definitely be guaranteed. What''s more, he has some affection for Yan Ning, and if he balances the two, Yan Ning is with him without a doubt that he has earned it.


    But this kind of calculated love is undoubtedly something Jiang Chan doesn''t like. She cultivated Yanning just to serve Qin Zhaomin? Where did such a big face come from?


    "It''s getting late, I asked Du Feng to send you out of the palace." Although he wanted to keep Yanning in the palace, Qin Zhaomin also had to consider Yanning''s reputation, not to mention that Yanning''s master was not a good friend. of.


    Yanning glanced at Qin Zhaomin, and suddenly felt a chill on her back: "Mother, let''s go."


    After settling in the inn, Yan Ning took Ning''s hand: "Mother, we will go back to Zhuangzi early tomorrow morning."


    Ning''s strange: "Aren''t you here to wait and see what happens to Yan Hong?"


    Yan Ning was a little flustered: "If you want to see Master, you can tell me at any time, and if you stay here, what if you can''t leave in the future?"


    Ning thinks about it: "Then listen to you, that''s the emperor, it''s not good for us to be involved too much with him."


    Yan Ning hooked her lips: "I know."


    She is not stupid, of course she knows what Qin Zhaomin means by abducting her back to the capital. Apart from the obvious calculations, Qin Zhaomin should have a bit of a crush on her.


    But what about having a good feeling? He is the emperor now, is it possible that she will be the only woman in the future? Ordinary people are rich and still think about three wives and four concubines, not to mention him.


    Therefore, while the two sides are not deeply tied, it is time to break. To save the future drag and drop, hesitant.


    Qin Zhaomin naturally knew of Yanning''s movements. He was not stupid but very smart. He naturally understood that Yanning came here. If he let Yan Ning go this time, it would be really difficult to see him again in the future.


    After he attacked Yan Hong resolutely, he brought a few bodyguards to Zhuangzi where Yan Ning was.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2325

    Yan Ning was packing up at that time, she had already made plans, and they left Beijing after purchasing a few more things. Who knew Qin Zhaomin would come so quickly?


    It was still the familiar main hall and the familiar people. Yan Ning and Qin Zhaomin were still sitting in familiar positions.


    Qin Zhaomin looked at Yanning: "I mean, you should know."


    Yan Ning''s eyes flickered: "What do you mean? I don''t know anything, and you didn''t say it clearly."


    Qin Zhaomin chuckled. He took out a small box from his arms and pushed it in front of Yan Ning. Seeing the familiar box, Yan Ning was a little surprised: "This is a love trick raised by my mother, why are you here?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "Of course I asked for it. On the way back to Beijing, my mother and I asked for it. I have checked the ancient books, and the original intention of love is only to make both men and women more compatible and loyal, not to control the other for selfishness. people."


    Yan Ning scratched her cheeks: "That''s what I said, but do you know what happens after you use love gu? You can only have one woman in your life, whether it''s body or mind, once you give birth to two hearts, love gu will attack. Let you die."


    Qin Zhaomin smiled bitterly: "When there are too many people in the backyard, it''s not clean, Yan Ning, why did my mother die so early? It''s because the father and queen''s court is not clean, everyone wants to fight for that position, so it''s worth getting blood on their hands. ."


    "According to my age, I should have gotten married when I was weak, but I pushed them all away."


    Yan Ning blinked: "Why? You were the crown prince at that time, and there are still many noble ladies who yearn for you."


    Qin Zhaomin: "But what they saw was the prince, not me. What''s more, how many calculations were there? I don''t want my descendants to fall into such calculations."


    Yan Ning: "Then you think about it now?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "Now that I have the power, I can protect the people around me. No matter how many calculations, I will keep me out, so Yanning, are you willing? I will only have you in my life. Wife, there will be no other women."


    Yan Ning pushed the small box over: "I believe that you are a person who walks the talk, so you don''t need to be jealous. To be loyal to a person, you should not rely on external means, but come from your heart. "


    "I never thought about the possibility of going further with you, because it''s unrealistic. You are the honorary of the Nine Fives now, and I''m just a little doctor. Our identities are innately mismatched."


    "Identity can''t be changed," Qin Zhaomin sighed, "but aside from these external backgrounds, your value is far superior to others. Not everyone has excellent medical skills, and not everyone can be like you. Be benevolent and kind, these are the most precious things."


    The corners of Yan Ning''s mouth twitched: "When did you start hitting on me?"


    Qin Zhaomin chuckled: "When I saw you in Jifeng Mansion, I made up my mind to take you back to the capital no matter what."


    Yan Ning gave him a sideways look: "Old sly, you are here mainly to talk about this?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "This is the most important, and the other is to tell you that Yan Hong has been demoted and will be sent back to his hometown soon."


    Yan Ning: "Okay, I''m very happy to see that he''s not doing well. You don''t have any other plans today, right?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "There are no other arrangements today."


    Yan Ning thought for a while: "Then you can help me make medicine. I plan to make some medicine and keep it for emergencies."


    Qin Zhaomin stared at Yan Ning, Yan Ning chuckled lightly: "I have learned medical skills from Master for so long, and I will always show it. I plan to open a medical store in the capital, and I have to accept a few more disciples. Pass down my master''s medical teachings."


    Qin Zhaomin laughed immediately, he held Yan Ning''s hand: "Okay, I will help you find an apprentice."


    Yan Ning broke his hand: "If you want to marry me, you face a lot of pressure."


    Qin Zhaomin chuckled lightly: "As sweet as it is, if a man can''t protect his sweetheart, then he shouldn''t provoke this person, it will only bring pain and sorrow to others."


    Yanning: "Then I''ll wait and see, let''s go and help me make medicine. You''ve been exhausted during this time. If you don''t have a good body, how can you fight those old foxes?"


    Qin Zhaomin followed behind Yan Ning: "Do you feel bad for me so soon?"


    Yan Ning stubbornly said, "I just see you as a poor little one."


    Qin Zhaomin hit the snake and followed the stick: "Then I''d rather hurt me more."


    Yanning rolled her eyes: "Where''s the face?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "As long as I can be with you, why not be shameless?"


    Yanning was defeated.


    Qin Zhaomin stayed on Zhuangzi until half an afternoon before leaving. After Qin Zhaomin left, Mrs Ning walked out of the inner room.


    Ning looked at Yanning: "Have you made up your mind?"


    Yan Ning hugged her arm: "Mother, you have long been optimistic about him, so don''t tell me."


    Ning Shi: "It''s one thing for me to be optimistic, it''s another thing to disagree with you. I was very surprised when he pleaded with me."


    Yan Ning: "Then you will also give him the love Gu."


    Ning''s: "Because I know you won''t use it, I agree with what you said, the determination should not be based on external means such as affection Gu, but should come from the heart. But the reason why he came to intercede with affection Gu is also To reassure you and me, I admire him for that."


    Yan Ning: "He gave me an idea so early, and I feel very happy when I think about it. But now that I think about it and I think it''s cheaper for him, I''m thinking, if I don''t know medical skills, I''m still that ordinary Yan Ning. Ning, will he still like my mother?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly said, "It''s hard to say, but a person in this world should always have his own value. Yan Ning, if you want to match a good man, she should also have her own abilities."


    Ning''s: "The girl is right, Yan Ning, you have some looks."


    Yan Ning scratched her cheeks: "I just said this all of a sudden, but I also understand that it''s a little unrealistic."


    Jiang Chan: "Why did you suddenly agree to Qin Zhaomin, I thought you would refuse."


    Yan Ning sighed: "I think Qin Zhaomin is quite pitiful. You know it''s easy to like someone, but it''s actually hard to have that kind of sympathy for a man. He is just a little pitiful in my heart."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "He''s not a pitiful little boy, don''t be deceived by his appearance."


    Yan Ning: "Of course I know he''s not as pitiful as he looks on the surface, but isn''t that a preconceived impression? Especially on the way back to Beijing, when he encountered all kinds of chases, I thought at that time, if I can protect him Just have some with him."


    "He''s doing well now. I think I won''t be needed in the future, and I''ll be able to leave. Who knew he would do this? To be honest, I''m very happy."

 Chapter 2326

    "Is it because he is interested in you, that''s why you are so happy?"


    Yan Ning nodded: "Yes, it''s too difficult to be in love with each other. Before this, I never thought about getting married. Because I can''t imagine the scene where I live with someone else, but if it''s him, I feel not bad."


    "I know that I''ve had a bad past, and I also understand that I''m in such a situation because of Qin Zhaomin. But what can he do? After all, he didn''t know that I was the one who transferred the Heart Eater Gu from the beginning to the end. people."


    "It''s easy to like someone, maybe it''s because of looks, maybe it''s because of money, maybe it''s because of background and other external conditions. But he is the first to have such compassion for a person."


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t gotten married yet, and I''ve already thought about being a mother. Your mother''s love came too early."


    "Master!" Yan Ning twisted, "I didn''t mean it that way, I just felt that he was pitiful, and there was no one to protect him. People who made good friends with him basically wanted to get something out of him."


    "I don''t want his money, nor do I want him to benefit me. I just want to protect him. Otherwise, it would be too pitiful for him to be alone all his life."


    Jiang Chan asked Ning, "What do you think?"


    Ning''s: "Look at Yanning''s own meaning. If you want to be with him, you can. I can protect you. If you can''t make it through, I have a way to help you get out. After all, the girl is here."


    Yan Ning pursed her lips: "I want to try, the promise he made to me is too good. And what I said is true, I really want to pass on Master''s medical way, if he can help to promote it, there will be no such thing in this world. Too many patients."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s fine for you to decide for yourself. Now that you''ve made up your mind, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you will support each other and go on."


    Yan Ning nodded: "Master, I understand, if he doesn''t have two hearts, then I will be with him for the rest of my life."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "Go get busy, it hurts my eyes to stand in front of me with a pestle. I have worked so hard to cultivate your feelings. Once Qin Zhaomin is cheap, he will pick ready-made peaches."


    "I won''t see him at Qin Zhaomin''s place. No matter how much I can protect you, I can only protect you in this lifetime. In the future, your descendants, their fate, depends on them."


    Yan Ning: "I understand, but people should rely on themselves in their entire life. I am confident that I can manage my life well. Master, you can take a look. I believe Qin Zhaomin is not the kind of person who is ruthless and untrustworthy."


    Jiang Chan was amazed: "Look at Qin Zhaomin, he really wears 800 times the filter, he is so good?"


    Yan Ning: "Let''s take care of each other. I think he''s pretty good. Although he''s a little more thoughtful and cruel, he still has the bottom line of principles that he should have."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Yes, yes, he is the best in your eyes!"


    Yanning: "No, no matter how good Qin Zhaomin is, in my heart, Master will always come first. If there is a conflict between Master and Qin Zhaomin, I will definitely be on Master''s side."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t say such things, Qin Zhaomin and I will never see each other again in this life, and I will rarely interfere in your life in the future."


    Yanning: "I understand that the next step is my own life, and I should face it independently. I have the confidence and self-confidence to protect myself and manage my life well."


    After getting the letter from Yan Ning, Qin Zhaomin began to pave the way for Yan Ning. Although he didn''t care about Yan Ning''s background, who made him face so many courtiers and aristocratic families? If Yan Ning''s identity and prestige are not enough, he will not be able to suppress these officials.


    It''s not that he is trying to publicize Yan Ning''s actions in Jifeng Mansion, just to create a good reputation for Yan Ning, which has also become Yan Ning''s confidence and support.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but sigh for Qin Zhaomin''s thoughts. Whether a person is sincere to you depends on what he does.


    Under Qin Zhaomin''s control, Yan Ning is almost a living Bodhisattva in the world, a female medical fairy who saves the world. Yanning heard such rumors even on Zhuangzi, she was a little embarrassed: "This is too exaggerated, how can I be so powerful in the rumors?"


    Qin Zhaomin''s movements are naturally hidden from ordinary people. After this operation, everyone should understand. Then there is the criticism of Qin Tianjian that Yan Ning and Qin Zhaomin are a match made in heaven. As a result, Yan Ning''s reputation and voice in the country will increase.


    In June of that year, Yan Ning entered the central palace, and the husband and wife were singing together.


    After Yan Ning got married, the Ning family still lived in Zhuangzi in the suburbs. She likes to be quiet, plus she spends all day pondering on Gu techniques, it is inevitable to be inconvenient in the busy city, and Zhuangzi is the most suitable for her.


    Yan Ning''s body is very good, Qin Zhaomin''s body has long been nursed back to good health. After only two months of marriage, the two have good news.


    "Imperial Father...I saw the fairy last night."


    Qin Zhaomin just came back from Qianchao when a small group of people threw himself on him. Seeing that there was no one around, he leaned over to Qin Zhaomin''s side and whispered.


    Qin Zhaomin bent down and picked him up: "Oh? Hao''er has seen a fairy? What does a fairy look like?"


    Qin Haochen shook his head and said, "The fairy is so beautiful, she even taught her son to read and write."


    Qin Zhaomin: "How beautiful? She''s even more beautiful than your mother..."


    Yan Ning looked at this scene, "Master, are you not afraid of Hao''er slipping up? What if he notices you?"


    Jiang Chan: "Do you think Qin Zhaomin is really stupid? He probably had doubts for a long time, but he hid his thoughts so deeply that he wouldn''t ask them directly. What do you worry about? This little beanie knows what to say and what not to say. It should be said."


    Yanning stroked her chubby belly: "Yes, I''ll just take care of this now. Master, I said I would manage my life well, and I did it."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while: "You are a showy person, I know you will do it."


    Qin Haochen''s children have always been unable to hide their words in front of Qin Zhaomin, and Qin Zhaomin also knew about Jiang Chan''s existence. He also guessed that the fairy daughter in his son''s mouth should be Yan Ning''s master, but unfortunately people don''t want to see him.


    For this fact, Qin Zhaomin could only shake his head. Now that he has gotten the bargain, he will not be stubborn anymore. In this way, the two sides have reached a subtle tacit understanding.


    Anyway, with the guidance of the fairy daughter, his son will not fail. When the eldest son is weak, he and Yan Ning will travel around the mountains and waters, always dealing with these court affairs, and he is tired and panicked.


    Besides, when it''s time to abdicate and let the virtuous, abdicate and let the virtuous, so as not to end up in such a bleak end like his father emperor. It is said that when the eldest son was just born, the old emperor came to see it specially.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2327

    Qin Zhaomin doesn''t think that power is so important to him. The reason why he fights for that position is because if he doesn''t fight, he won''t be able to live by himself. In order to keep himself alive, he could only take such a road full of thorns.


    If possible, he would rather make medicine with Yanning, or read and write, rather than fight with others. Therefore, after Qin Haochen showed his talent, Qin Zhaomin cultivated him consciously.


    With Jiang Chan''s teaching again, this little cub is getting smarter day by day. Perhaps this is the fun of raising cubs. Later, the reputation of Prince Zaohui was basically known to the whole country.


    Qin Zhaomin is happy to see it happen. This is his own son. He is not like his father, who had all kinds of fears and suppression of his own son. The son goes out earlier, he can relax earlier.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Haochen reached the crown, Qin Zhaomin planned to abdicate and become a sage. At that time, Qin Haochen had just been married not long ago. When he heard the news, Qin Haochen was helpless: "Father, you are in your prime, and your son is dull, so it''s hard to be a big boss..."


    Qin Zhaomin hummed: "Stop doing this, who doesn''t understand your temperament? You''ve been learning from your fairy master for so long, and it''s time to make a difference. With your cunning temper, you''re going to make a scoop on the gourd. Who can get you? I don''t care, your father has worked hard for so many years, and you should live a comfortable life."


    Seeing that Qin Haochen didn''t speak, Qin Zhaomin sighed: "In the first 22 years of my father''s life, I haven''t had a happy day. There are all kinds of intrigues all day long. If I hadn''t met your mother, my father would have died a long time ago."


    "It''s hard to be with your mother, and you have to worry about government affairs for your father. You wake up earlier than chickens and sleep later than dogs. I hurt my body and bones a few years ago for my father.


    Qin Haochen: "Your body and bones have long been conditioned by the queen mother. If you want to be lazy, just say it."


    Qin Zhaomin sat up straight: "I just said it straight, since you were born, I have been waiting for you to take over this stall. Now that you are crowned, I should relax too."


    "You are luckier than me. I and your mother have protected you since I was a child, but when my father was young, no one was there to protect you..."


    Seeing that his father was going to sell out again, Qin Haochen was helpless: "Father...I''ll take it...Is it okay?"


    Qin Zhaomin: "That''s right, I have already drawn up the edict. Since you were six years old, I have taken you to the court. You are familiar with the ministers in the court over the years, and I don''t need to teach you hand-to-hand."


    Qin Haochen nodded: "Yes, my sons and ministers are all familiar with it, and the royal father is really well-intentioned."


    Qin Zhaomin waved his hand: "Okay, go back, I and your mother are going to go out for a trip. If it wasn''t for me, your mother would not have stayed here for 20 years, and she is the one who owes the most these years."


    After Qin Zhaomin abdicated, he took Yanning to travel around the mountains and waters. Their footprints were almost all over the world. When they were old and could no longer bear the fatigue of boats and cars, they returned to the imperial city to retire in peace.


    At that time, the world was peaceful and the river was Qinghaiyan, and Jiang Chan''s plan to raise cubs had already reached Qin Haochen''s grandchildren. That is really the emperor of flowing water, the emperor of iron.


    As for the Ning Clan, she has also accepted a few apprentices over the years to pass on the Gu technique she has learned. After all, there is the oath of heaven, and she is not worried that someone will dare to use these to do bad things.


    Jiang Chan lived a very comfortable life in this world. She usually cultivates Heart Eater Gu, or raises children. Seeing the little cubs get bruised and bruised by her, she is in a very good mood.


    After Yanning passed away, Jiang Chan ripped apart the space and returned to the mission hall. As soon as she entered the mission hall, the Heart Devouring Gu, which was lying on her shoulders, was carried away by Qingyuan.


    Qingyuan ordered this little thing: "The qualifications are good, but after all, if you were born in a small world, you still have to go to the big world to practice."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "I knew you would say that, talk about it, who are you going to use it against?"


    Qing Yuan held his little hand: "Are you sure you really want to know?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "It''s nothing more than those who are sorry for you. When you fall into this situation, the enemy must not be underestimated. It''s a bit difficult for you to count on such a small thing. Don''t be crushed to death all of a sudden, Anyway, I did my best to support it for so many years."


    Qingyuan: "This little thing is too weak, so..."


    Jiang Chan: "So I not only want to help you, but also raise this little thing? It''s not very easy to raise. The later it gets, the more things it needs, and many things are not available in the real world."


    Qingyuan: "I know, go to the Immortal Cultivation World again, and you will try to cultivate it to maturity."


    Jiang Chan: "It belongs to an alien species. Are you sure that world can let it pass? Will it not cause any species to invade?"


    Qingyuan: "If you want to take it, it''s naturally not that easy, and I can only do it."


    Jiang Chan: "Speaking of what kind of existence are you? I ask myself that you are not weak now, but I still can''t see through you. I''m on the pirate ship, and the day I want to disembark is far away, so I''ll just wait, every time I go Immortal world is so dangerous. I''ve been using my brain too much recently, so I should take a good rest."


    Qingyuan sneered: "If I remember correctly, overuse of your brain is something that happened before you set off. You''ve rested for decades, how about a rest?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s in the mission world, not the real world. I''m still a baby, so I should eat, drink, and play."


    After arguing with Qingyuan a few times, Jiang Chan left the mission hall. As for the Heart Eater Gu, it was taken away by Qingyuan. In the end, Jiang Chan didn''t go to investigate where she kept it, and this guy was very mysterious.


    Although she is an ordinary person in the real world, she is far from being omnipotent in the mission world. But it was this kind of commonness that made Jiang Chan extraordinarily reassured, because it gave her a sense of stability.


    After coming out of the mission hall and seeing the surrounding scene clearly, Jiang Chan reached out and poured a cup of tea. She was fishing for fish in Qin Wenbang''s office right now, and it was because she used her brain too much to frighten everyone last time.


    This is not because Jiang Chan is not allowed to go to the laboratory, and can only stay in Qin Wenbang''s office. She doesn''t want to go back to the compound at the moment, isn''t it delivered to the door for everyone to talk about?


    It''s better to stay here and wait for her to recover. By that time, everything will be fine, and no one will know what happened to her here.


    When Qin Wenbang opened the door and came in, he saw Jiang Chan, like a little mouse, drinking tea and eating biscuits, feeding the black cat from time to time.


    Qin Wenbang rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "How are you doing recently? Are you still dizzy?"


    Jiang Chan shook his head: "I''m not dizzy anymore, I''m all right, Uncle, when can I go back to the lab? I''ve been resting for the past few days, and I''m still a little uncomfortable."

 Chapter 2328

    Qin Wenbang was annoyed: "Take a rest for two more days, you little girl, you know that you are bored in the laboratory all day long. The laboratory is so good? Look at other people, they all go out to eat, drink and have fun, it''s not like you lived with an ascetic monk. ."


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "I don''t want to go out to eat, drink and have fun. I don''t like that kind of life. It''s not that others are bad, it''s just that my personal preferences are different."


    Qin Wenbang sighed, "Don''t you find it hard to live like this?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Outsiders find it boring, but how can it be hard to do what you like?"


    Qin Wenbang shook his head: "I can''t tell you, you always have reasons. What plans do you have next? You have achieved a lot this year, such as the Luohan ball and the detector, which cannot be promoted for a while."


    Jiang Chan dragged her cheeks with her fingers: "I didn''t think about it for a while. My second-generation optical brain upgrade has been completed, but it is still far from my expectation. I always think about the optical brain thing, I want to change direction first. , put the light brain first."


    Qin Wenbang: "I don''t understand this either, but it''s good for you to take a break and change your mind. Don''t stay in the laboratory all the time, the little girl should be alive and kicking."


    Jiang Chan wrinkled her nose: "If I really can''t stay home, uncle, you should have a headache."


    A picture suddenly appeared in Qin Wenbang''s mind, and he shook his head: "That''s okay, you feel at ease like this."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "That''s the truth. I don''t really like to bother others or disturb others. Of course, you are neither, but I''m used to it."


    "Recently, I really don''t want to go to the laboratory. Uncle, do you have any abandoned cars? Let me do research?"


    Qin Wenbang was curious: "Is this going to cross the border to study something else? Professor Xu knows it''s time to stare."


    Jiang Chan winked: "It''s fine not to let him know, I''m just curious."


    Qin Wenbang rubbed her head: "I''ll prepare it for you in the afternoon, is one car enough?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s take a look at one first. I''m not familiar with this aspect, so I need to collect more information."


    Although she has seen and driven a hover car in the interstellar era, it is a pity that Jiang Chan doesn''t understand these principles. In addition, she has devoted herself to the light brain and gene repair fluid since she came back. I really haven''t looked at the information of the hover car. Pass.


    Thinking about her next world, she will have to study hard to study the materials on hover vehicles, so the task is still quite heavy. It obviously takes a long time just to spend time in real life, which Jiang Chan can still count.


    Knowing Jiang Chan''s recent research direction, Qin Wenbang didn''t say much, and he didn''t expect Jiang Chan to make any achievements. After all, what she had done before was enough for her to eat for a lifetime, even if she started to lie down now, No one will say anything.


    "Rong Jin just came back from a mission. If you have time, go see him. I don''t think he''s in a high mood, so you help me comfort him."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Okay, I''ll go see him, maybe I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    As soon as Jiang Chan stepped into the gravity training room, Qin Rongjin saw her. Jiang Chan walked to the equipment he was training, looked at the parameters on it and raised her eyebrows: "Is this about self-abuse? Do you want your body?"


    Qin Rongjin wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Hey, I''m stuck in a panic. I feel better when I let out the exercise like this."


    Jiang Chan pressed the stop button on the instrument: "What''s the problem? I''ll see if I can think of a way."


    Qin Rongjin sighed and sat down beside Jiang Chan with a towel: "This time on the mission, I dropped by to see a former classmate. He is a firefighter and was injured while performing a rescue mission. He has not woken up yet. The hospital There is a high probability that he won''t be able to wake up."


    "His child is only three months old, and the family collapsed all of a sudden. Thinking of this, I feel bored in my heart."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while: "Isn''t there a Luohan ball? If you bring a Luohan ball, this situation won''t happen."


    Qin Rongjin smiled wryly: "I took it, he used it for others. He was seriously injured himself, but the rescued person did not have the slightest gratitude, but instead shouted that this is what he should do. Until now, he has not gone to the hospital to see it. ."


    "Hua, why do you think people''s hearts are like this?" Qin Rongjin tugged at her hair, feeling sad and unable to restrain herself every time she thought about it.


    "Don''t think about people''s hearts, because it''s easy to be disappointed. Don''t expect everyone to know the gratitude and repayment, it''s unrealistic." Jiang Chan was silent for a long time: "Do you have the case of your friend? It''s better to send it to me to see, I See if you can figure it out."


    Qin Rongjin: "I contacted his family. He is still in the hospital."


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal: "I''ll take a look at the case first and then talk about it."


    Qin Rongjin didn''t hold out much hope either. After talking on the phone, the case and various photos were sent over within ten minutes. Jiang Chan flipped through them one by one, and pondered for a long time before saying, "I have to think about it carefully."


    Qin Rongjin''s eyes lit up: "do you have a solution?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Half and half, I''ll think about it first."


    Qin Rongjin sighed: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do anything about it, you''re still a little girl, I shouldn''t tell you such a thing, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Jiang Chan stood up and gave Qin Rongjin a hand: "Go to change clothes, and I will go to the laboratory to pack up later. I asked my uncle, you can rest for two days recently, if it is convenient, we will go to you in a while. Friends, you should always check the situation on the spot."


    Qin Rongjin followed him: "I''m convenient at any time. Are you sure you want to take a look? You don''t have anything else at hand?"


    Jiang Chan strode forward: "There is nothing else at the moment, but I may have to enlarge my uncle''s pigeons in the afternoon. I will tell him now, if I have anything to say when I come back."


    Jiang Chan has a resolute temperament, and Qin Rongjin is resolute. When the two first arrived at the laboratory, Qin Wenbang was already waiting there.


    Qin Wenbang already knew the ins and outs of the matter, but he was extra gentle to Jiang Chan. When facing Qin Rongjin, he had a different face: "Take care of your sister, don''t let anyone bump into her."


    "Choose a few more people to go with you. This time you run so far, I don''t worry about the lack of people around you."


    Qin Rongjin said, "Yes!"


    The time was short, so Jiang Chan took the helicopter directly to S city. After all, it would take five or six hours to get there by car. How could she wait? Anything is best done quickly.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan kept staring at the case, Jin Liyang didn''t bother her. He leaned over to Qin Rongjin''s side, and suddenly said with a smile, "This is the first time that we and Huan have gone to such a far place."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2329

    Lin Yunfeng glanced at Jiang Chan: "Who made her quiet? Don''t you like to trouble others?"


    Jiang Chan''s whole mind was immersed in the case, and she kept debating the various conditions of the patient Wang Haibo in her mind. Burns, she had seen them in the hospital back then, but she had never done it on the spot.


    But now the trouble is not the burns, but other diseases. Why hasn''t he woken up yet? It would be a pity for such a good young man to become a vegetative person.


    Jiang Chan was thinking, Qin Rongjin didn''t dare to influence her, but just sat aside and glanced at her from time to time. They all hoped that Wang Haibo would be well, after all, it was a living human life.


    When they arrived at the city hospital around 4:00 pm, Jiang Chan and the others were undoubtedly very eye-catching. Yishui''er''s camouflage adds long legs. If it wasn''t for Qin Rongjin and others to describe it as solemn, it is estimated that many people would want to come over and ask for contact information.


    Qin Rongjin had a clear purpose and went straight to the dean''s office. They came suddenly, and Wang Haibo had a special status. If they wanted to see Wang Haibo, they always had to say hello to his attending physician.


    Lin Yunfeng and Jin Liyang walked beside Jiang Chan like two javelins, their eyes staring at the surroundings like falcons. Li Juan and Huang Li were even more nervous, and they were all cautious.


    In the dean''s office, after hearing about Qin Rongjin''s intention, Jiang Chan pushed over a certificate: "This is my certificate, I want to see this patient."


    The dean opened it and took a look: "Dr. Jiang? I''ll take you to see this patient, but he is still in the ICU, and others can''t come and go at will."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I understand, I want to see Wang Haibo''s situation on the spot."


    She already has a medical case in her mind, but how to implement it depends on Wang Haibo''s own situation.


    Outside the ICU, as soon as Qin Rongjin appeared, Wang Haibo''s parents and family members surrounded him, all of them looking at Qin Rongjin with hopeful eyes. Qin Rongjin patted Dad Wang''s hand: "this is Jiang Chan, let her go in and see the situation first."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan''s face was so tender, the Wang family''s parents did not show any other expressions. After all, they had no choice but to hope that the doctor was really capable.


    Jiang Chan followed the dean and Wang Haibo''s attending physician into the ICU. Jiang Chan swept his eyes and quickly locked Wang Haibo''s bed. His attending physician stood by the bed and picked up the shelf beside the bed to see With a glance, "The current value is fairly stable."


    Jiang Chan glanced at it, and she saw all those values ??in her eyes. She leaned slightly in front of Wang Haibo''s hospital bed, her fingers resting on Wang Haibo''s pulse.


    Wang Haibo''s attending physician was surprised: "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Jiang Chan nodded slightly, and calmly felt Wang Haibo''s pulse. Five minutes later, Jiang Chan stood up straight. She took the medical record folder in the hand of the attending doctor, and after looking through the records of the previous days, her brows gradually loosened.


    Dr. Liu was curious: "Dr. Jiang, do you have a solution?"


    Jiang Chan: "I was only half sure, but now it''s eight points. Go out and talk, they should be in a hurry."


    Outside the ICU, Wang''s mother kept pacing: "They have been in for 20 minutes, will something happen?"


    Qin Rongjin leaned against the wall: "If there is something, you should be busy inside. It''s very calm at the moment."


    Wang Haibo''s wife Su Xueyao pinched her fingers, hoping that when the doctors came out, they could tell them good news.


    Soon Jiang Chan strode out of the ICU, and Qin Rongjin walked to her side in a few steps: "How is it?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the hopeful Wang family: "The situation is good, I have 80% confidence that he will wake up. But Wang Haibo''s treatment is not a short-term process, at least a month, I don''t have time to delay here all the time, I have what I have. There are many things."


    Qin Rongjin immediately understood what Jiang Chan meant: "You mean to transfer Hai Bo to the hospital in the capital?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "It''s the best, it''s up to you now. If you don''t want to transfer to the hospital, I''ll leave a medical record. As for how to implement it here..."


    Su Xueyao immediately decided: "We will go to the hospital in the capital, Dr. Jiang, Hai Bo will ask you."


    Dad Wang also nodded: "Yes, you are Haibo''s friend''s sister, we all believe in you."


    Mother Wang wiped away her tears: "Since Haibo''s accident, we haven''t heard a good news. Now that Haibo is like this, it''s better for us to give it a go. The worst result is like this..."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, his condition will not be worse than it is now. If you make up your mind, you can transfer him to a hospital as soon as possible. As for the follow-up process, please follow up, Dr. Liu and I still have some information to discuss."


    Qin Rongjin''s brows relaxed a lot, and he rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "Okay, go and do it, leave the next thing to us."


    Huang Juan and Li Li went to Dr. Liu''s office behind Jiang Chan, Qin Rongjin and Lin Yunfeng went to work on Wang Haibo''s transfer, and also contacted the hospital in the capital, but these were not big issues.


    While Qin Rongjin was busy dealing with these, Jiang Chan was in Dr. Liu''s office and arguing with those doctors. After all, the patient Wang Haibo is quite famous here. They consulted several times, but each time they could not come up with any plan.


    But now a little girl of seventeen or eighteen suddenly came, and she opened her mouth and said that she had a way. This group of doctors gathered together, just to hear what Jiang Chan said.


    After communicating like this for about half an hour, Jiang Chan explained his thoughts clearly. One of the doctors pushed the glasses: "What Dr. Jiang said is very reasonable, why don''t we just follow what Dr. Jiang said? Let''s follow up the situation as well?"


    Jiang Chan shook his head: "It''s not convenient for me to stay here. Wang Haibo will be transferred to the military hospital in the capital. If you are curious about his treatment, I will contact this side at any time."


    These doctors are also human beings. Seeing that Jiang Chan is so determined, they know that their idea is not feasible. Of course, they could also see Jiang Chan''s temperament. Although he looked gentle, he was actually very strong, so he said no.


    Looking at the guards walking beside her, they didn''t dare to inquire too much.


    At around 6 pm, Wang Haibo''s family stepped into the helicopter and headed for the military hospital in the capital.


    Knowing that Wang Haibo was still alive, the atmosphere on the return journey was much more relaxed. Jin Liyang patted Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "Hua, you are so amazing!"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "It''s alright, let''s change my mind. How about I went to the hospital for a period of time recently? To save my uncle from always nagging me, saying that I have been staying in the laboratory."


    Qin Rongjin: "Also, I''m worried that after you go, the hospital won''t let you go. By the way, where did you get that certificate? Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Yunfeng touched his nose: "I know, I sent it here at the beginning."

 Chapter 2330

    The atmosphere of the few of them chatting was very relaxed, and the worries of the Wang family''s parents were relieved. Mother Wang approached Jiang Chan: "Doctor Jiang, can Hai Bo really wake up?"


    Jiang Chan pointed at his knee: "I never say anything I am not sure about."


    At about 8:00 in the morning, Jiang Chan went to the ward with the superior doctor in a white coat. This is the third week that she has come to the hospital for consultation. As soon as she opened the door, Jiang Chan saw Su Xueyao''s bright smiling face.


    "Doctor Jiang is here? Hai Bo is doing well today. He just had breakfast and is now able to get out of bed and take two steps."


    The chief doctor looked at Wang Haibo''s various values, and then smiled: "Yes, it will take a few days to be discharged from the hospital."


    Wang''s father and Wang''s mother rubbed their hands in excitement, not knowing what to say. Jiang Chan smiled: "You guys are busy, Director Lu and I will go round the room."


    "Xiao Jiang, it''s a pity not to stay in the hospital for your medical skills."


    After walking around the ward, Director Lu sat down in the office and looked at the slim girl in front of him with a pity.


    Jiang Chan quickly packed her things: "Nothing to regret, I''m not glowing in the hospital, but I can do the same in other places. I''ve been troubled by Director Lu for the past three weeks, and it''s time for me to go back."


    She came here originally for Wang Haibo, but now that Wang Haibo''s situation has improved, she should go back and do her own thing. She still remembers the car Qin Wenbang prepared for her, why would she want to stay here longer?


    Jiang Chan came here for an internship for three weeks, and she didn''t bring much, so she didn''t go to say goodbye to Wang Haibo''s family.


    Besides, she still has some experience about pharmacy. Since she awakened her spiritual power, she has not done pharmacy in the real world. It seems that it is time to toss out pharmacy.


    Thinking about this in my mind, it didn''t delay Jiang Chan''s packing. In less than 20 minutes, Jiang Chan''s car left the military hospital and galloped towards the troops.


    When Jiang Chan came back, Qin Rongjin happened to be there, and they also kept an eye on Wang Haibo''s situation. Although they knew that Wang Haibo''s situation had improved, didn''t they see Jiang Chan? They are inevitably a little worried.


    Seeing Jiang Chan come back and ask carefully, the last trace of worry is gone. Qin Rongjin leaned on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "I still have the ability. This is a great thing to save a family."


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "Although Wang Haibo woke up, this injury will have an impact on his career. He can no longer engage in such a dangerous profession in the future, his body does not allow it."


    Lin Yunfeng thought openly: "It is a blessing to be able to recover a life. He knows in his heart the importance of life and work."


    Jin Liyang: "This is also true, only being alive is the most important thing. You let him choose, and he must be the same. If he can live, who wants to lie in bed for the rest of his life?"


    Jiang Chan: "He can think about it himself. By the way, when will you go on a mission? I''ll prepare something for you."


    Qin Rongjin: "The day after tomorrow, the troops will prepare what should be prepared."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Qin Rongjin: "Just keep it for you, I have some new ideas recently, do you want to try it?"


    Lin Yunfeng raised his eyebrows: "What good thing?"


    Jiang Chan said succinctly: "Mental potion, do you want to say whether you want it?"


    Jin Liyang rushed over and said, "If they don''t want it, give it to me. You are too capable!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Don''t play tricks, go to the laboratory with me now?"


    In the laboratory, Jin Liyang was holding a medicinal herb in his hand, and his eyes were almost squeezed into cross-eyed eyes, and he managed to separate out some impurities. Seeing Jiang Chan''s movements, Jin Liyang pouted.


    "Hua, it feels like you''ve done it many times, it''s not hard at all."


    Jiang Chan frowned without wrinkling: "I''m a genius."


    Qin Rongjin and Lin Yunfeng laughed softly over there. They are also very interested in this potion now. If they can do it by themselves, it will save Jiang Chan from worrying about following behind, after all, they also have mental power.


    The potion itself is a very meticulous work. Qin Rongjin and a few are the elites of the army, and they can calm down. After it sank carefully, it didn''t take long for it to be done well.


    Jiang Chan didn''t want them to make potions as soon as they came up, and now help her to get rid of the impurities in the raw materials. She herself is the last step, the medicine making.


    While they were busy, many people were already standing outside the laboratory. Qin Wenbang stood at the front, looking at Jiang Chan in a white coat and holding various test-tube injections, Qin Wenbang''s eyes were full of pride.


    It is said that the girls of their Qin family are the best!


    After all, he has been a master of pharmacy for several lifetimes. Jiang Chan can make finished products extremely fast, and practice makes perfect. The first thing she made was naturally a spiritual potion, which was the spiritual potion that was regarded as a standard in the interstellar era.


    After all, Qin Rongjin''s physical fitness is very good, and they have all the common medicines around them, but they can''t do anything about mental power. In this way, Jiang Chan is more at ease with the restorative medicine.


    As soon as the fiery red nourishing potion came out, it was carefully held in the palm of a researcher''s hand. After obtaining Jiang Chan''s consent, he took a drop for various tests.


    Suddenly, all the researchers outside the window left, leaving only Qin Wenbang and a few leaders.


    Looking at the ten nourishing potions on the table, Jin Liyang''s breathing was a little short. They just smelled it, and they felt that their minds were much clearer, and it seemed that their mental power had calmed down.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "You each have one, and the rest will be distributed by the uncle."


    When the inside came to an end, Qin Wenbang knocked on the window, and after obtaining Jiang Chan''s consent, Qin Wenbang walked in with great strides. He restrainedly touched Jiang Chan''s head: "Well done."


    Jiang Chan wrinkled her nose: "Unfortunately, only people with spiritual power can make potions, and learning this potion is not something that can be learned in a short time."


    As she said, she glanced at Qin Rongjin and a few. Now the spiritual powers are the elites in the army. It seems unrealistic for them to spend time and energy on learning potion making.


    But at present, she is alone, and even if she is exhausted, she can''t do that much.


    Qin Wenbang thought openly: "That''s okay, talents can be cultivated slowly in the future. In the future, when Qin Rongjin can''t work without training, he will come to you to learn from you."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t care, as long as they are happy."


    While the few people were talking, a burst of exclamations erupted from the laboratory next door. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly, apparently the test results over there came out.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2331

    Now that the potion has passed the bright road in front of everyone, Jiang Chan is not hiding it, and will soon toss out the healing potion, blood supplement and so on. As for the rejuvenation potion that once sold sky-high prices in Interstellar, due to the lack of raw materials, Jiang Chan was helpless.


    But dozens of drugs were placed on the test bench, which still left everyone stunned. Seeing the surprised eyes of everyone, Jiang Chan explained: "I am a Chinese medicine practitioner, and these medicines are basically derived from various Chinese medicine prescriptions."


    "For example, this antidote is based on the prescription of the detox pill, but the production method is different."


    Jiang Chan picked up the bottle of antidote and shook it a little, her eyes very calm.


    "Actually, the efficacy of the drug is similar to that of existing medicines, but the effect of the drug is faster."


    A researcher sighed: "This is already very powerful. It is really a matter of life and death. Every minute of delay may cause great variables."


    Jiang Chan: "Then I can''t help it. It''s your business to promote it."


    A leader next to Qin Wenbang smiled and said, "It''s natural. You can''t put everything on Jiang Bo."


    Jiang Chan snapped his fingers; "That''s right, there are so many talented people in the country, cultivate them slowly, and there will always be a way in the future."


    Even if the technology in the interstellar era is so developed, the potions are still hand-made by pharmacists. Jiang Chan knows that it is impossible to mass-produce potions. Wanting the general public is simply unrealistic.


    Qin Wenbang: "You don''t seem to be optimistic about the process-based production of pharmaceuticals."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I''m really not optimistic. The production of medicines is very demanding, and the laboratory cannot produce medicines."


    Qin Wenbang nodded: "Okay, now it''s the icing on the cake to have medicines. As for what to do in the future, maybe there will be more and more people with spiritual power in the future? At that time, maybe the promotion of medicines will be easier."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Maybe, I don''t know if I can see it in my lifetime."


    Qin Wenbang patted her head: "What nonsense? You are still young, and now the country is developing rapidly, you will always see that scene."


    "There is nothing special about these potions, they are mainly restorative potions. There are ready-made substitutes for other potions." Jiang Chan picked up those potions and didn''t feel distressed at all.


    What she does most now is restorative medicine. After all, there are not many people with S-level spiritual power. At present, she can still supply, and there are not many things that can damage mental power.


    The reason why she took out the nourishing potion was because she was prepared.


    She doesn''t feel bad for those potions, those researchers are different, and she can''t wait to hug them all. This is an excellent research object, and they have long been envious, okay?


    Seeing a few researchers staring at her, Jiang Chan spread out her hands and took out two bottles of Veritas Potion and put them aside.


    "I''ve already kept a few copies, and you can share the rest."


    Several researchers rushed forward, and soon Jiang Chan''s laboratory was empty.


    Seeing that it was all her own people, Jiang Chan didn''t hide it, she ordered the two bottles of Veritas Potion: "This is the Potion of Vertigo, as the name suggests, as long as he drinks this potion, he won''t be able to tell a lie. "


    The stern leader suddenly said anxiously: "Really?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I won''t tell lies, try it and you''ll know."


    It is said that when he was in the interstellar space, the Veritaserum Potion had always been firmly controlled by the military, and it had never flowed out. But the reputation of Veritaserum Potion is famous on the black market, and it has always been priceless.


    She pushed the two bottles of medicine in front of the leader: "It''s the little thing that was tossed out on a whim recently. It''s the best choice for you. It''s useless for me to hold it in my hand."


    The leader carefully put away the Veritaserum Potion, as if he was holding some peerless treasure. Jiang Chan also roughly guessed his occupation, thinking that the potion of the truth would come in handy for him.


    Jiang Chan only kept two bottles of restorative potions, and the rest of the potions were distributed to Qin Rongjin and several others. They are both relatives and friends, so it is natural to arm them to the teeth.


    Although she hoped that they would never use the medicine, she would feel more at ease with these with her.


    The potion is just a small episode in her life. After Qin Rongjin and a few people went on a mission, Jiang Chan started her journey of destruction. Qin Wenbang had already prepared a vehicle for her, and now he is waiting for her to study it.


    After all, she had never been in contact with her before, so Jiang Chan was a bit bumpy at first. But when she calmed down to study, she also found joy in it.


    Jiang Chan has always been addicted to doing things, and has a kind of energy that can''t survive without madness. Qin Wenbang is worried and proud when he sees it. Perhaps it is these stubborn people who have been able to make achievements since ancient times.


    Seeing that the little milk fat that Jiang Chan had finally grown up a few days ago began to lose weight again, Qin Wenbang was a little worried. If he cares, he will be confused. After all, he is his own child, and he still feels distressed.


    After thinking about it like this, until Qin Wenbang received a call from Qin Wen''an.


    Jiang Chan is addicted to doing things. When she is busy, she can''t take care of her mobile phone and so on. Professor Xu came to Jiang Chan just for the school lecture. Seeing that it was almost a month since the new students started school, Jiang Chan hadn''t been back to school even once.


    Although she doesn''t need to go to class, it is always arranged to have two lectures per semester. Professor Xu came to ask Jiang Chan''s opinion. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan''s mobile phone is usually silent and can''t get through at all.


    The old professor called Qin Wen''an directly, and he couldn''t believe that his parents couldn''t find Jiang Chan! Hence the present one.


    Jiang Chan wiped the oil from her hands: "What is my dad looking for me?"


    Qin Wenbang: "Professor Xu asked you about your going back to school to give a lecture."


    Jiang Chan stroked his forehead: "I forgot about this. It''s been almost two months since the New Year, and I haven''t gone back. It happened that I went back to live for two days this time, so I changed my mind."


    Now she understands everything that should be dismantled and understood, and the rest is up to her. How to modify it, how to improve its efficiency, etc., still need Jiang Chan to think about it.


    It is naturally impossible to build a hover vehicle in one step. Everything is a gradual process, take your time.


    Qin Wenbang: "Okay, it''s time for you to rest. The meat you raised so easily is falling down again."


    Jiang Chan smiled brightly, "It''s early, not late, I guess the courtyard is clean now, and it''s just the right time to go back. It just so happens that I have other things to deal with, and it seems that my bracelet is still by Zhong Min''s side. "

 Chapter 2332

    She came out in a hurry during the New Year, and she didn''t have time to pick up the gold and red jade bracelets and jewelry. She had to give lectures when she went back, and she also had to meet Wen Jing. After such a calculation, Jiang Chan found that her schedule was still quite full. .


    As soon as Jiang Chan returned, the old house suddenly became lively. The old lady took Jiang Chan''s hand and kept talking. The main reason is that Jiang Chan has been away for almost two months, and she has not come back once during this period, but she is looking forward to it.


    Qin Wenbang didn''t say anything about Jiang Chan''s overuse of his brain some time ago. After all, as soon as Jiang Chan was talked about, he couldn''t beg for it, at least he couldn''t escape that he didn''t take good care of his little niece.


    Qin Rongyu was holding an apple in his mouth, sitting or not: "By the way, Zhong Min asked you about those jadeites last month. Now that you''re back, he''s a troublemaker."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "Take some time to get it. I have to prepare the lecture first. Time is tight, and I will go to school the day after tomorrow."


    Qin Rongyu smiled strangely: "My little sister has a big belly, and I still need to worry about a small lecture? To be able to give a lecture in Qing University, at such a young age, I have a lot of face to say it!"


    Li Shu patted Qin Rongyu''s head: "Young sister is so promising, why don''t you chase after her?"


    Qin Rongyu bit the apple angrily and said, "I don''t care. Now the babes are in a place that I can''t even see. I just started working hard from my mother''s womb, but I can''t catch up with her. I just do my job well."


    The old man snorted: "Promise!"


    Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa: "Second brother is already very good."


    Li Shu: "It also depends on who you are comparing with."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t compare, everyone has advantages and disadvantages, I think the second brother is very good."


    Qin Rongyu immediately laughed. In this family, it is estimated that only Jiang Chan is united with him. That is to say, he is open-minded. If he had changed his mind to a more sensitive one, that little bit of self-confidence would have been hit long ago.


    "I remember Wen Jing and a few of them were in Qingda, and it happened that you were gathering with them. They also asked about your situation, but unfortunately we don''t know much."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know, maybe I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    Qin Rongyu was curious: "if you go to a lecture, will they go over to listen in?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Probably not. This is a lecture in our hospital, not for the whole school."


    Besides, she and Wen Jing are not the same major. Wen Jing has passed by, and it is estimated that they can''t understand it. If you have the time, it is better to read your own professional book.


    Qin Wen''an looked at Jiang Chan: "I really want to see it live."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s not a concert, it''s just a lecture."


    On Friday, Jiang Chan arrived at Professor Xu''s office before eight o''clock. As her teacher, many of Jiang Chan''s procedures were done by the old professor''s eyes. Who made Jiang Chan always see the end?


    Professor Xu scolded her and organized a lecture for her, but it would have been better if the old professor didn''t have a full smile when he was busy. This is how he and Jiang Chan get along, and teachers are used to it.


    Poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan, Professor Xu sat down opposite Jiang Chan: "I read your lecture topic, it''s good."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "Is it just good? The teacher doesn''t praise me either. It took me a long time to make this PPT yesterday."


    Professor Xu nodded at her: "It''s pretty good, can you? Girl, tell me what you''ve been doing for more than a month after this year?"


    Jiang Chan held the teacup: "I didn''t do anything, I just couldn''t stay at home. I went to my uncle''s place to hide in peace."


    Professor Xu immediately understood what Jiang Chan meant, and he said with a smile, "It''s rare that there are things you can''t handle. It''s strange."


    Jiang Chan rolled his eyes: "It''s not unusual, it''s almost time, teacher, are you going?"


    The old professor held a notebook: "Of course I''m going to audition. Believe it or not, many teachers will also come? You are a famous person in our courtyard, and everyone has been curious about you for a long time."


    Jiang Chan supported the old professor''s arm: "It''s nothing special. I''m just like an ordinary person, and I don''t have three heads or six arms."


    Professor Xu just smiled and said nothing. Although he always bickered with Jiang Chan, the old professor actually admired Jiang Chan very much. Jiang Chan is a very humble person. She never publicizes what she does. It can be said that she has brought low-key to the extreme.


    Not to mention the recent Guangnao, let��s talk about the various products in Time. The outside world has long been curious about this R&D director, but people are stunned to cover up their own news.


    Thinking about the gene repair solution they used years ago, the old professor suddenly poked Jiang Chan''s hand: "Have you used the gene repair solution?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I used it."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s familiar expression, Professor Xu smiled and said, "No wonder Lao Qin praised you like a flower in front of me."


    Jiang Chan just laughed, and the old professor didn''t ask much, he understood everything that should be understood. Thinking that when the gene repair solution was first introduced, he deliberately checked with Lao Qin.


    Thinking about the abnormality of Lao Qin at that time, and then calculating the time, what Jiang Chan was doing during that time, he knew all at once. It''s just clear and clear, but every time he thinks of this, the old professor can''t help but stunned.


    "I think back then, Lao Qin planned to kidnap you to his door."


    Jiang Chan supported the old professor: "I''m still more interested in the sea of ??stars in the future."


    Professor Xu smiled and said, "I like to hear this, and it should make Lao Qin and Lao Chen jealous."


    As a celebrity in the School of Information, the news that Jiang Chan is going to give a lecture has long been spread in the school. By the time she and Professor Xu arrived in the classroom, the huge classroom was already full.


    As the time approached, more and more students rushed to this classroom, and the corridors and aisles were full of people.


    Jiang Chan didn''t have stage fright either. When she held a concert, the tens of thousands of people below did not see any discomfort in her. Now that''s it, drizzle.


    Although it was only a lecture, Jiang Chan still prepared carefully, and she didn''t want to perfunctory. She still has experience in her lectures and can explain the profound knowledge in simple language. Even if it is very obscure knowledge, she can explain it clearly in simple language.


    In the two and a half hour lecture, no one left halfway through.


    Seeing Jiang Chan shining brightly on the podium, Professor Xu''s eyes were full of pride.


    An old professor next to him muttered: "Lao Xu''s eyes are about to smile."


    A professor next to him smiled and said, "If it was you, you would be happy too."


    The old professor stomped his feet: "He''s just lucky. Why didn''t this little girl come to my door in the first place? If I hadn''t gone out for a meeting at that time, it''s hard to say who Jiang Chan''s student is."


    "It''s all fate, who asked you to go out to communicate at that time? Bai let Lao Xu pick up such a big cheap."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2333

    The lecture was over, and the students in the classroom were almost gone in twos and threes. Professor Xu walked to the front of the podium with his hands behind his back, "Well done."


    Jiang Chan packed the USB flash drive, "Is it just good? Teacher, let''s go to lunch together?"


    Professor Xu glanced outside the big classroom: "I can, but your classmates are already waiting there."


    Jiang Chan glanced at it: "That''s okay, we can all be together."


    Professor Xu waved his hand: "That''s fine. I went and estimated that they would be uncomfortable. If you have time to eat at home, that little black dog misses you a lot."


    Jiang Chan responded with one bite: "Then I''ll visit the teacher''s house at night. Teacher, don''t dislike me for eating too much."


    Professor Xu: "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it, call before you come."


    The old professor left, and Wen Jing rushed in from outside the classroom. They have been waiting here for ten minutes, but unfortunately, Jiang Chan''s lecture was not coincidental, and they had classes several mornings.


    Yang Liuqing stood in front of the podium with a playful smile on his face: "Xiaochan, you are completely famous in our school."


    "Now the posts about you in our school have already covered thousands of floors."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just lively for a while, and I don''t go to school very often. The heat will go down after a few days."


    Yu Jie held her face: "When did you think I was as powerful as Xiao Chan?"


    "I don''t want to be a professor, just give me a lecturer."


    Wen Jing patted Yu Jie''s head like a puppy: "Not everyone can be a lecturer at Qing University, at least a doctor, right? We haven''t graduated from this university yet."


    Yu Jie: "Don''t let me dream? When I see Xiaochan like this, I am both adored and proud."


    Jiang Chan put the things in the bag: "work hard, your dream will come true one day. It''s time for lunch, let''s go out to eat, as far as I know, you have no class this afternoon, and you want to go in the afternoon. Where to shop?"


    Wen Jing: "Let''s have afternoon tea, we haven''t had afternoon tea together yet, of course the milk tea we drank in our hometown doesn''t count. Tell me, since you came to the capital, when the four of us acted together Isn''t it poor?"


    Jiang Chan thought about it too. When she was busy with her work, she inevitably ignored her friends. That is to say, they are quiet and quiet. If they change someone else, they will only contact them once a month, and their feelings will fade long ago.


    "Okay, let''s have afternoon tea this afternoon. How about you and I go to the teacher''s house for dinner? Then go home with me at night? Let''s go out together this weekend?"


    It was rare for everyone to get together, and she didn''t want to be separated. It happened to be the weekend of tomorrow, and I took Wen Jing and a few to Zhong Min''s company for a walk, and the gold silk and red jade jewelry would always be sent out.


    Yu Jie was a little worried: "We are not familiar with Professor Xu, and we rush to eat, will it disturb him?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "My wife''s favorite is a lively and lovely little girl. Let''s go there, and my wife must be very happy."


    Huang Juan and Li Li are undoubtedly happy that Jiang Chan is going out for afternoon tea. They have been with Jiang Chan for a few months, and they know that Jiang Chan usually doesn''t like to cause trouble, but they have long wanted to say that they are here to protect Jiang Chan, not to restrain her.


    As long as it doesn''t endanger her life, Jiang Chan can do whatever she wants, and they will always be by her side to protect her.


    Since you are out to play, you have to have fun. After lunch, Jiang Chan and Wen Jing went to a club. Coincidentally, I met an acquaintance there.


    "Hua?" A hesitant male voice sounded, and Jiang Chan turned her head in response.


    When she saw the young man standing not far away, Jiang Chan smiled: "Brother Zheng Yu? Why are you here?"


    Zheng Yu said to his friends, "I''m here to inspect, is this your friend?"


    Jiang Chan: "So this is Brother Zheng Yu''s business? They are my best friends. We haven''t been together for a long time, so we just wanted to find a place to relax."


    Zheng Yu said to the front desk and pushed a card: "This is my usual private room, you guys have fun, I won''t disturb you."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "Okay, tomorrow we will go to Brother Zhong Min''s company, do you want to go?"


    Zheng Yu''s smile softened a bit: "Go, we haven''t seen each other after the new year, it just so happens that we all get together. Speaking of which, you are the busiest among us. Brother Yu has been with us a few times, but you Never been here."


    He rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair: "Let''s play and have dinner together at night?"


    Jiang Chan shook his head: "No, I''ll go to the teacher''s house for dinner in the evening, and I''ll agree in the morning, next time."


    Zheng Yu didn''t insist: "Okay, see you tomorrow?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "See you tomorrow."


    Seeing the four little girls get into the elevator, Zheng Yu explained to the front desk a few words before walking to his friends.


    One of them pressed Zheng Yu''s shoulder: "So beautiful girl, what''s your relationship?"


    Zheng Yu said sternly: "Sister from a family, I really treat others as my sister, don''t make fun of you."


    Seeing Zheng Yu''s serious face, several friends also know that Jiang Chan is not someone who can make jokes. One of them was gentle and handsome for a long time, and suddenly said, "Isn''t she Jiang Chan?"


    Zheng Yu hummed: "It''s her, let''s go, let''s go to another private room."


    "Brother Yu, I don''t know how many people want to know her, you..."


    Zheng Yu: "She came out to play with the little sisters, what are we talking about when we get together?"


    If everyone knew this, it would have been said in the past when they got together. They don''t know each other, Zheng Yu can''t do such a thing.


    Wen Jing had seen Zheng Yu before. After all, they went to Xiaoman Village together to play. To be honest, they also don''t want strangers to appear in the team, especially those people''s eyes are too straightforward, and the quiet few don''t like it.


    Sitting down in the box, Wen Jing stretched out: "This box is not bad, it looks very stylish."


    Jiang Chan held her cheeks: "The boss''s special box, can you not be stylish?"


    Yang Liuqing sat cross-legged on the sofa: "There is also a small wine cabinet here, Xiao Chan, do you drink?"


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "Forget the wine, I have to see the teacher at night. Just order two fruit plates and some snacks."


    Yu Jie sat on the side and ordered a song: "This is still a small KTV, what do you want to sing?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "It''s fine, it''s the first time we''ve come to such a place to play."


    Wen Jing: "That''s right, when we were in our hometown, everyone was busy with their studies. After finally entering university, you have left us so far away. It''s really not a good idea to ask you out for dinner and shopping. easy thing."


    "Well... I have to punish you today..."


    Yang Liuqing coaxed: "It''s the punishment!"

 Chapter 2334

    Yu Jie: "Just fined Xiaochan to sing two more songs. I heard Xiaochan sing by chance, but unfortunately she didn''t open her voice too much."


    Jiang Chan also happily played with them: "Okay, let''s see what songs are there."


    When Jiang Chan ordered the song, two waiters knocked on the door and came in with fruit plates and various snacks in their hands: "This is what Mr. Zheng explained."


    Yang Liuqing glanced at it: "And all kinds of small cakes? Isn''t this too sweet?"


    The waiter smiled and said: "The third floor is the restaurant. These are prepared by the chef. If guests are interested, they can order a meal. The menu is under the coffee table."


    After delivering the things, the waiter went out, Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing, you look at me, I look at yours, you are not polite at all, eat as much as you want. After all, they came out to play, and they wanted to be good friends for life, so they didn''t care too much.


    Zheng Yu''s friends looked at Zheng Yu''s explanation, and then smiled: "Why bother?"


    Zheng Yu smiled: "If you have such a sister, you will only be more troublesome than me, and you can''t wait to follow."


    A friend sighed: "But to be honest, she is so beautiful."


    "People are not only beautiful, but also brains."


    Zheng Yu is reluctant to talk about Jiang Chan in front of others, so he doesn''t change the subject: "I heard that you are planning to start a big project recently..."


    His friends are also good people. They know what Zheng Yu means, and they also talk about other things in cooperation at the moment. If they knew Jiang Chan, they must be hiding it, how could they be willing to introduce her to others?


    Jiang Chan and Wen Jing had a good time in the clubhouse. It is well hidden, there are many things to play, and there are even special sports venues, such as billiards halls and so on.


    Seeing that it was four o''clock, Jiang Chan suggested: "Let''s go. If we don''t walk for a while, we will be stuck on the road. I don''t want to be late for dinner."


    Yang Liuqing put down the billiard cue reluctantly: "Then let''s go, Xiaochan, I had a really good time today, I don''t know when I want to come out to play again in the future."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "If you want to play, I will also set up a game room in Xiaoman Village?"


    Wen Jing caressed: "Okay, by the way, is the peach blossom in Xiaoman Village about to bloom? Let''s take a time to check in and take pictures?"


    Jiang Chan: "Alright, we''ll go there when the flowering season is over. It''s not even there yet."


    The four of them walked out of the billiards room talking and laughing, and just met Zheng Yu head-on. Jiang Chan is not surprised, this is Zheng Yu''s territory, and Zheng Yu naturally knows their movements.


    "Thank you Brother Zheng Yu for your hospitality, we had a great time today."


    Zheng Yu rubbed her hair: "You''re welcome, come play next time."


    Jiang Chan smiled and nodded in response. As for when he will come next time, he is not sure.


    "Do you have any plans for tomorrow? We haven''t gotten together in the next year." While waiting for the elevator, Zheng Yu asked about Jiang Chan''s recent plans.


    Jiang Chan: "Tomorrow is going to Zhong Min''s company, is Zheng Yu going?"


    Of course Zheng Yu wouldn''t refuse, "Of course I''m going. I''ll go back to the old house today, and we''ll go together tomorrow morning?"


    Jiang Chan: "All right, the elevator is coming, let''s go first."


    Zheng Yu beckoned: "Be careful and slow on the road."


    It was not until he sat down in the car that Yang Liuqing laughed: "It seems that there are only a few of us girls around Xiaochan, and the people around you are basically big men."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "It''s okay, haven''t you met Chang Yue before? Isn''t she a girl?"


    Wen Jing: "That''s different. She is your cousin. I mean that after you came to the capital, you didn''t seem to have made friends with girls of the same age."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m too busy, and I don''t want to spend time getting along with my peers, that is, we went through high school together, and it''s enough to have you."


    Around 5:30, Jiang Chan and Wen Jing arrived at Professor Xu''s house. Mistress has been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing a few little girls come over, Mistress is happier than anyone else.


    "You teachers, you are usually serious, I only have one son, and I don''t even have a little girl at home. It''s rare for you to come here, sit down, what fruit do you want to eat?"


    Yang Liuqing''s mouth was sweet, and she quickly coaxed her mother into a smile. Jiang Chan rubbed Da Hei''s head. Although this big black dog is a string, it looks really good.


    He has a docile temperament, so he lies beside Jiang Chan''s legs honestly. Even Momo, who has always been jealous, is not so hostile to this big black dog.


    There were a few little girls at home, and Professor Xu was also happy, "You''re just like a little girl. You looked too old before, you should relax a little bit, and you can''t carry everything on your shoulders."


    Jiang Chan: "How can I be so capable? Just do what you are interested in."


    Professor Xu smiled and said, "The content of today''s lecture is good. When do you plan to hold the lecture next time?"


    Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa: "Let''s see the arrangement in the courtyard, I can do it."


    Professor Xu hummed: "I don''t know you yet? You plan to finish as early as possible and do your own business as soon as possible, so that the time interval is longer, so that you won''t be able to find anyone later."


    Jiang Chan''s thoughts were seen by Professor Xu at a glance, and she was not ashamed: "Teacher, I have some experiences recently..."


    The old and the young sat together and talked about their professional knowledge. Wen Jing, Yang Liuqing, and Yu Jie looked at each other and couldn''t understand at all.


    The mother patted them: "Don''t worry about them, Lao Xu has this temperament. Every time he comes, he has to pull him and say this. I''m used to it."


    Yu Jie was a little envious: "Xiaochan is so smart."


    Yang Liuqing: "It''s a well-established fact that she''s smart. I''ve already lied down. If she''s like this, we can only watch from a distance. Even if we try to catch up, we won''t be able to catch up."


    Wen Jing: "She is one of the few after all, Mistress, let''s go and help you, we can''t talk here anyway."


    The teacher was also happy to have a little girl with her: "Hua is very good, but you are not bad? You are also very good to be admitted to Qingda University among thousands of troops."


    Yang Liuqing: "That''s true, sometimes the most fearful thing is comparison, because it is easy to have a gap when comparing. In fact, we are also very good, and we are not worse than others."


    Seeing how happy they were, the mother was also happy: "They are all good children."


    Although Professor Xu and his wife are not young, they are very open-minded, and there is no generation gap when they communicate with Wen Jing. The little sisters stayed at Professor Xu''s house until more than nine o''clock before leaving. They were quiet and reluctant when they left.


    The wife smiled and said, "If you have time, come here at any time. When you come to the house, it will be very lively. When this person is in the first grade, he will not see a clean home and like to be lively."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2335

    Jiang Chan felt a little sour when she heard this. She was also reflecting on herself. Did she neglect getting along with her relatives when she was busy realizing her ideals in life?


    But thinking of the endless crowds in the courtyard before, Jiang Chan flinched a little, but now it''s a dilemma. She is not bad, at least her relatives are by her side, and there is no separate world.


    Wen Jing and the others are no strangers to the old house. After all, they have been here many times. When they got to the old house, the old man and the old lady had rested, and only Qin Rongyu was lying on the sofa in the hall without any image.


    "Second brother, you''re still not resting at this point? Haven''t you been very busy with work recently?" Jiang Chan casually hung her coat on the hanger at the entrance and spoke to Qin Rongyu in a low voice.


    Qin Rongyu: "As soon as the weekend comes, I''m full of energy. I''m waiting for you to come back. I heard Zheng Yu say that you went to his place to play in the afternoon? Yang Shuo and a few protested in the group, saying that you didn''t go to their place either. Play."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her phone, the news in the group was very lively, but she seldom read the group news, and she didn''t know what everyone said.


    "Going to Zheng Yu''s place was purely coincidental, and I didn''t know it was his property."


    "By the way, Zheng Yu said that he will go to Zhong Min''s company tomorrow, and I will also go to see it."


    Jiang Chan nodded at his dark circles: "Aren''t you tired? The dark circles under the eyes have been very tired in recent days."


    Qin Rongyu waved his hand: "I''m not tired, I''ll just go to bed early tomorrow night, and I should relax on the rest day."


    "Okay, you can go to rest by yourself, I''m going back to my room. Huu, please wake me up tomorrow morning."


    Qin Rongyu also knows that she likes to sleep in late, but going out to play together tomorrow, how can you be without him? If he doesn''t follow, what if some brat takes away their palm?


    Although Jiang Chan wasn''t stupid and sweet, at least he felt more at ease when he went home.


    "Okay, let''s go up first, second brother, you also go to bed earlier."


    The bed in Jiang Chan''s room is not small, and there is a sofa bed next to it, which is more than enough for four girls. It''s not that the old house has no guest rooms, it''s just that a few people are quiet and unwilling to live there, and they would rather have a few people crowded together.


    Jiang Chan woke up very early in the morning. Even if he was very busy before, the biological clock that he had developed was not so easy to break. After the old man went out for a morning exercise, Wen Jing and the others were still sleeping soundly in the room.


    Seeing that it was almost seven o''clock, Jiang Chan pushed open Qin Rongjin''s bedroom door, Momo walked in lightly, and started his morning service.


    Five minutes later, Qin Rongyu pushed out the door with a mess of hair. His eyes were drowsy, his hair was messy like a bird''s nest, and he was still a little sluggish when walking, obviously he hadn''t woken up yet.


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and called the hot towel to his face: "Second brother, it''s time to go to breakfast. You missed today''s morning exercise, and grandpa was still talking about you just now."


    Qin Rongyu covered her face: "I''m really tired recently."


    Jiang Chan: "After a while you sleep in the car, and I''ll get Wen Jing and the others to get up."


    Wen Jing and their college life is not easy, it''s hard to get a weekend, and everyone can''t wait to be with the bed. If they weren''t thinking about going to see Jade, they wouldn''t want to get off the bed at all.


    Jiang Chan dragged Wen Jing''s hand: "I''ll let you all get enough sleep tomorrow, and I won''t wake you up."


    Yang Liuqing turned over and buried his head in the quilt, leaving only his butt exposed: "Xiaochan, I''m really sleepy!"


    Yu Jie is well-behaved, and now she''s sitting on the side to wake up, and she''s still a little confused.


    After Yu Jie calmed down, she and Jiang Chan dragged one by one, finally dragging Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing from the bed. Although he was a confused Yang in the bedroom, once they left the room, Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing immediately woke up, and they were no longer the same as before.


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Is there an idol burden?"


    Yang Liuqing smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s okay to lose face in front of Xiaochan, but you can''t throw it in front of others."


    Qin Wen''an and the others were already in the living room. If there was no unexpected itinerary, everyone would have breakfast together. After breakfast, everyone is busy, Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu are also going to Zhong Min''s company.


    When passing by Zheng Yu''s house, Li Juan honked the horn, and soon a luxury car drove out. When they left the courtyard, several cars were already following Jiang Chan''s car.


    Yang Liuqing pulled the seat and looked back: "If this car is tied with ribbons and flowers, it can be used as a wedding team, right?"


    Wen Jing also glanced at it: "It''s very vivid, Xiaochan, what does Jinsi Hongfei look like?"


    Jiang Chan sold off: "You will know in a while."


    Yu Jie glanced at the table on Jiang Chan''s wrist: "Xiao Chan''s bracelet is also good-looking, with two colors, it doesn''t look old-fashioned."


    Wen Jing took Jiang Chan''s hand: "My aunt also bought an emerald bracelet last year. It''s not a spring band, but it''s gone. Xiao Chan, I think it''s better than her water head, it should be more expensive. Bar?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay, I exchanged it with an old gentleman."


    Yang Liuqing held her face: "Is that the gold silk red jade? How much does it cost?"


    Jiang Chan: "No matter how much it costs, it''s essentially a stone, it just looks better."


    A few of them whispered in the back seat, and Qin Rongyu took a nap as soon as he got to the co-pilot. Qin Rongyu has slept for as long as the car has been driving. It can be seen that he is really tired recently.


    Jiang Chan looked at Qin Rongyu several times, wondering if she should go back and make up for Qin Rongyu? This is always staying up late and working overtime. In the future, he will suffer from it when he is old. He still has to take advantage of his youth and take good care of it.


    At around 8:30, eight or nine cars parked in front of Zhong Min''s jewelry company. The people who got out of the car were all handsome men and beautiful women, and they looked strangely attractive.


    As soon as the car stopped, Qin Rongyu woke up and yawned: "Arrived?"


    Jiang Chan opened the car door and pulled Qin Rongyu''s wrist to get out of the car: "Come on, second brother, you''ve been a bit presumptuous recently, but you shouldn''t waste your money on your health."


    Qin Rongyu shrank her neck: "Isn''t this busy with work recently? I promise to pay attention to my body in the future."


    Jiang Chan felt Qin Rongyu''s pulse and knew that he was overworked recently. She didn''t say much, "Okay, I''ll give Auntie a few recipes in a while, and you''ll be fine if you eat medicated food for more than a week."


    Qin Rongyu is proud: "this is the advantage of having a younger sister, especially when my younger sister is a doctor. It''s even better. Huu, brother is counting on you."


    Jiang Chan walked into Zhong Min''s company and stopped, "Compared to a year ago, it''s much more lively here."


    Zhong Min said with a smile: "It''s on the right track now, mainly because the gold silk red jade is more attractive. It is a treasure in the main store. I don''t know how many people are charging high prices, but I am not willing to sell it."

 Chapter 2336

    Duan Kai complained: "If he really sells it, it''s just because he has a brain. It won''t be so easy to encounter such a good thing next time."


    Liu Ziqi smiled and said, "That''s the truth. It''s a one-shot deal if you sell it. If you stay in the main store, it will be able to attract more customers."


    Several people sat down in the conference room, and soon Master Jing walked in with a box. Everyone''s eyes were focused on this small box, and the meeting room was silent for a while.


    Under everyone''s attention, Master Jing opened the box, and dozens of pieces of jewelry appeared in front of everyone. There are six pairs of bracelets on both sides, and various pendants in the middle, such as safety buckles, bean pods, Buddha statues, Guanyin statues and so on.


    Qin Rongyu picked up a hosta, and the head of the hairpin was a little fox. The fiery red little fox held its tail, which was extraordinarily cute and cute. He took off Jiang Chan''s hair tie, and quickly put a bun on Jiang Chan: "This hairpin suits you very well."


    Jiang Chan wrinkled her nose: "Second brother still has a haircut?"


    Qin Rongyu smiled: "Our mother likes these. After so many years, it is inevitable to learn a few points."


    Jiang Chan held her cheeks: "That''s right, do you think I should prepare some emerald hairpins for my aunt? She must like them very much."


    Qin Rongyu: "Jinsi Hongfei is too gorgeous. Mom likes to keep a low profile."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s find a replacement then, Brother Min, does your company have other jadeite materials? I don''t want you for nothing, I''ll exchange it with you."


    Jiang Chan didn''t talk about spending money to buy it. She knew that Zhong Min was not bad for money. What they were bad was the jadeite material, especially the golden silk red jadeite material.


    Liu Ziqi smiled and said, "Naturally, it can be exchanged. There are glass species of Zhengyang Green. How many hosta do you want?"


    Jiang Chan did the math: "I want five."


    This gift should also be treated equally, you can''t have what I don''t have, and it is inevitable that others will be muttering in their hearts. Jiang Chan can still grasp this point clearly, and besides, it is given to the elders who are close to him, not an outsider, and it doesn''t matter whether he is distressed or not.


    Qin Rongyu looked at this scene with warm eyes. It is a very happy thing to be Jiang Chan''s family. She will take care of everyone around her and take their preferences into heart. When I have something good, I will think about preparing a copy for my family, and I will not favor one over the other.


    Liu Ziqi agreed immediately: "No problem, what style do you want? Just talk to Master Jing."


    Master Jing pushed his glasses: "Okay, we''ll discuss it later."


    Jiang Chan nodded, she tugged a few times in the box, took out three safety buttons and pushed them in front of Wen Jing: "I hope you all are safe and sound, only health and safety are the most important things in life."


    Wen Jing and the others knew that this was not cheap, so they naturally didn''t want to accept it, mainly because it was too expensive.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "We want to be friends for life, so what are we doing? Or are you uncomfortable wearing the same accessories as me?"


    Yang Liuqing was helpless: "That''s not what we meant, it''s too precious. You also gave a bracelet before..."


    Yu Jie also nodded. Although she liked it very much, they would not accept things that were too expensive. Friends don''t get along like this, and they can''t take advantage of Jiang Chan all the time.


    Jiang Chan held her head: "The bracelet is a New Year''s gift, it''s not a New Year''s gift, it''s something that represents our friendship, you really won''t accept it?"


    For Jiang Chan''s words, Wen Jing and the others naturally wouldn''t insist. They held the safety buckle and looked at it carefully: "I don''t dare to wear this on my neck. What if I get robbed?"


    Jiang Chan: "No, it looks shiny, everyone will think it''s fake."


    Yang Liuqing smiled and said, "Even so, I am not at ease. It seems that I have to call my mother and ask her to take it back and lock it in the safe."


    Yu Jie also agreed: "I think so too. If something so precious is lost, it will be too late to cry."


    Jiang Chan: "If you give it to you, you can take it yourself."


    She was about to close the box when she saw Duan Kai staring at the jewelry with fiery eyes, like a wolf seeing flesh.


    Jiang Chan''s right hand gestured in front of them: "Do you want it too?"


    Qin Rongyu: "they are big men, what do they want?"


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "We don''t need it, but we will always use it in the future. It''s not bad for collection. Huu, can''t we buy it from you? I want that Pixiu."


    Jiang Chan looked at the various pendants in the box. She wasn''t so picky. After picking a few from the inside and putting them aside, she pushed the rest in front of a few people.


    "You are allowed to pick one. As for the price, you can discuss it and give it to you."


    Qin Rongyu pressed Zhong Min''s hand: "Didn''t I give you a pair of bracelets?"


    Zhong Min wouldn''t be embarrassed: "That''s the company''s, I bought it personally, it''s different."


    Qin Rongyu snorted and didn''t hold on to it anymore. Master Jing took a roll of jade thread, and quickly knitted the safety buttons for Wen Jing. Jiang Chan conveniently put it on Wen Jing: "It''s so beautiful."


    Yang Liuqing reluctantly touched it a few times: "I''m wearing a smug look today. When my mother comes, I''ll let her take it back. It''s so beautiful."


    Jiang Chan touched Yang Liuqing''s head: "Do you like it so much?"


    Yu Jie: "As long as you gave it, we all like it, and we will treasure it well."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth are upturned, and sometimes giving is also a kind of happiness. The little sisters were talking, and Master Jing was not idle either. At the beginning, there was some leftovers in the processing. He rounded them to make beads. Now, with this small gourd, a bracelet will be completed soon.


    Qin Rongyu untied the blue water chain around Jiang Chan''s neck, put on the necklace with the safety buckle, and then put bracelets on her left and right hands, looked at it for a few seconds and smiled: "It''s pretty good, ����, you are in this suit. If you let others see it, you have to envy to death."


    Jiang Chan shook her wrist: "Second brother, are you exaggerating?"


    Yang Shuo said with a smile: "It''s not an exaggeration at all, when you go out, others are only envious."


    Jiang Chan took off the bracelet and put it in the box, "That''s fine, too much will be cumbersome."


    Zhong Min: "Trust me, many people would like to have such a burden."


    At this moment, they have all chosen, and each has a small pendant in their hands. They don''t need it, they can give it to their wives or future children in the future.


    This thing will appreciate in value, and it will not be so easy to encounter it in the future.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Zhong Min suggested, "Let''s have a meal together later? We haven''t been together for a long time. Yesterday, Zheng Yuke was so proud of himself in the group that he didn''t see it."


    Qin Rongyu leaned on Zheng Yu''s shoulder: "He couldn''t be happy in the group yesterday, but he has to treat you today!"


    Zheng Yu smiled: "please, please, where to go?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2337

    In the evening, when Jiang Chan returned to the old house, everyone was already waiting for them. Jiang Chan pushed the box onto the coffee table: "These are jewelry made by Zhongmin Company. I prepared a pair of bracelets for my grandmother, my aunt and my mother."


    "These two pairs are for grandmother and aunt."


    Li Shu patted Jiang Chan''s head: "I can''t hold back such a bright color. You are a little girl, it''s enough to wear it by yourself."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Then I don''t have eight hands to wear, so even if I don''t wear them, I''d better keep them for a look."


    Qin Wen''an looked at the jewelry, and then looked at the jade material on the side: "It''s more delicate after processing into jewelry, but just looking at the material has a unique beauty."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the piece of clear material: "Yes, it looks very beautiful this way. It can also be used as a brick at a critical time."


    Yang Liuqing burst out laughing, "How expensive are these bricks? If someone is really injured, will the other party have to lose money?"


    Wen Jing and the others stayed in the old house for another day, and it was not until Sunday afternoon that Jiang Chan sent them back to school. In fact, it was her who accompanied Wen Jing, rather it was Wen Jing and the others who accompanied her.


    Wen Jing, Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie went back to school, and the house became quiet all of a sudden, and Jiang Chan was still a little unaccustomed to it for a while. After a few minutes of discomfort, Jiang Chan calmed down. Wen Jing and the others have their own lives, how can they keep others bound to them?


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared: "I don''t get used to it? Why don''t you go out and relax? How long have you been resting? You haven''t done any tasks this year."


    Jiang Chan opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was Qingyuan''s smug little eyes.


    She pushed Qingyuan''s head away: "You, if you don''t urge me, you will be in a hurry."


    Qingyuan: "It''s not that I urge you. That little system has been turned upside down in it recently. I guess it has already found a client."


    Jiang Chan became curious now: "Oh? I''ll go take a look."


    At the beginning, she told 021 that as long as it could find the world where the Shanzhai system had invaded, she would naturally do this task. After all, this small system has followed her for so long, and there is no credit and hard work, right?


    With this small system, it is indeed a lot more convenient.


    In the mission hall, when Jiang Chan came in, 021 flew to Jiang Chan with several soul light balls. Jiang Chan pinched 021: "Is this the client you found?"


    021 turned around: "Tong has a feeling that these worlds should be the most likely to have a copycat system. But where they are, I won''t know until that world."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Can you feel this? It seems that those systems didn''t feed you for nothing."


    021 Tired to Jiang Chan''s side: "Big brother, go! Go!"


    Jiang Chan flicked it off and waved a soul light ball: "I''ll look at the client first."


    021 turned around: "Boss, she is so pitiful."


    Jiang Chan: "You seem to be getting smarter now, and you actually know how to sympathize with others."


    021 paused, and saw that Yuan was staring at it, and it slid away to autistic. If it doesn''t go away, it is estimated that the big boss of Qingyuan doesn''t know what to do with it.


    Seeing that 021 was hiding, Qingyuan sneered: "Small thing, your eyesight is good. It''s still lethal, you have to be careful yourself."


    Jiang Chan said indifferently: "I understand, it is only afraid of me. Because I can hold it down, once I can''t hold it down, this small system will be turned upside down if it is not maintained."


    Qingyuan: "Be careful of raising tigers."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, it can''t turn the sky over."


    She dared to say that with certainty. Of course, 021 has made progress, but she has not stood still. If 021 is not obedient one day, she will be able to run over it with a touch of her finger.


    021, who overheard this, shuddered, and the unit must be obedient, Qingyuan had not seen it pleasing to the eye for a long time. If he annoys Jiang Chan again, he will end his life!


    Qingyuan naturally saw the soul light ball in Jiang Chan''s hand, and she knew what was going on just by sweeping it away. Unlike Jiang Chan, you have to expand to see the situation of the client.


    Looking at it this way, Qingyuan is not a bit stronger than Jiang Chan.


    "This client Lin Ning is indeed bumpy enough."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I don''t usually see you feeling so emotional. Is it because of Lin Ning''s twins?"


    Qingyuan glanced at her: "You are more and more mindful."


    She just showed a sign here, and Jiang Chan has already grasped the point, making Qingyuan still a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "There''s no way, if I don''t make any progress after so many years, I''ll lose all my experience. I''m getting more and more curious about your story, but at the same time I don''t want to know so much. After all, you guys have too many secrets."


    Qingyuan: "You will know it gradually in the future. Now that you know it, you can''t do anything about it."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Then let''s talk about it when the time comes. Let me have a few days for my birthday. I''ve accepted Lin Ning''s request. 021, still not leaving? Are you squatting there preparing to grow mushrooms?"


    As soon as the words fell, 021 rushed to Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan crushed the soul light ball and left the mission hall with 021. Qingyuan lay under the sea of ????soul light, his eyes blurred for a while. When will it be? Can she go back and kill the enemy?


    Immortal journey is long, she has some patience to wait, just let them jump for a while.


    "Hello, you currently owe 2035 yuan, please renew as soon as possible..."


    Jiang Chan and 021 had just arrived in this world when she heard such a voice. Jiang Chan took the list from the nurse''s hand, glanced at it, and knew when it was time for her.


    This time the start is not bad, at least not let Jiang Chan wear to life and death, so she still has time to plan. But this is not a good start. After all, Lin Ning''s adoptive father is still lying on the hospital bed, waiting for someone to take care of him and follow-up treatment.


    After receiving the documents, Jiang Chan showed a shallow smile and then pushed the door into the ward. The man in his 10s and 50s turned his head in response, and when he saw Lin Ning, he sat up with difficulty: "Is the nurse urging the payment again? Or should Dad be discharged from the hospital, I feel much better, and I don''t need to live in the hospital."


    Jiang Chan pressed on his shoulder: "You live in peace, and I''ll find a way to deal with money. You raise me young, and I will definitely raise you old. There is no discussion on this matter."


    Now Lin Ning is still sleeping, during this period of time when she is sleeping, shouldn''t Jiang Chan take care of her family? The thing she couldn''t let go of was her adoptive father, Lin Jiancheng.


    It''s a pity that Lin Ning didn''t know much. She didn''t know why she encountered such a big disaster until she died. Of course, Jiang Chan will find out all of this. After all, after accepting Lin Ning''s entrustment, she is obliged to handle all the affairs around Lin Ning.


    Lin Jiancheng leaned on the pillow: "I know my body. After so many years, I have enough. You are still young, I can''t let you carry a debt at a young age."

 Chapter 2338

    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Don''t worry, I have a solution for money matters. I won''t do things that violate the law and discipline, and I won''t lose self-respect."


    Lin Jiancheng frowned: "If our lemon garden is sold, there should be tens of thousands of dollars..."


    Jiang Chan refused: "That''s where you put your best effort into, and I won''t sell it. Don''t worry, since I say so, there must be a way."


    "Just stay in the hospital and rest in peace, and life will get better."


    Lin Jiancheng was worried: "You just graduated, where do you have the money? The salary for clerical work is not high..."


    Jiang Chan comforted him: "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    The job transfer she said was of course deceiving Lin Jiancheng, but she didn''t want her to earn some extra money? At this time, I would like to thank her for her computer major. As long as there is a network and a computer, she will be able to show her talents.


    "You rest first, I''ll go buy food and come back in about an hour."


    Seeing that Lin Jiancheng was a little relieved, Jiang Chan patted his shoulder and walked out of the ward briskly. Taking advantage of the time to buy food, she should hurry to get money. If she has no money, Lin Jiancheng will not be able to supply her medicine tomorrow.


    An hour later, looking at the balance of the bank card, Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up, obviously in a good mood. The money is now enough to cover Lin Jiancheng''s medical expenses for the next half month, so Lin Ning''s affairs should also be put on the agenda.


    Lin Ning didn''t understand until she died. She was obviously going to see her biological sister, so why couldn''t she come back once she left? What if her adoptive father, Lin Jiancheng, died? He is still in the hospital waiting for medical bills.


    Looking back at Lin Ning''s previous 24 years of life, Jiang Chan shook her ponytail, and she would eventually find out the truth. As for the mastermind behind the scenes, she will always find out.


    Lin Ning is Lin Jiancheng''s adopted daughter. Lin Jiancheng''s wife and son died early, and she never remarried later, so she focused on cultivating Lin Ning. The Lin family had few relatives, and as soon as Lin Jiancheng was hospitalized, everything was on Lin Ning''s shoulders.


    Even so, Lin Ning did not give up work. If she loses her job again, how will she support her family? She is just a freshman who has just graduated. It is too difficult for her to be comprehensive.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan sighed again, happy lives are always similar, and unfortunate people have their own misfortunes.


    In two days, Lin Ning''s sister Suman will come to the door. Why did Suman find Lin Ning? What is her purpose? How could it be so coincidental that Lin Ning came to her door when she needed money the most?


    Counting the time, which is the day after tomorrow, Jiang Chan showed a cool smile, she was really more and more interested in Su Man''s intentions.


    Carrying the packaged chicken soup, Jiang Chan entered Lin Jiancheng''s ward, took care of Lin Jiancheng for dinner, and hired a nurse before Jiang Chan left the hospital.


    Lin Ning didn''t know when she woke up and asked Jiang Chan to do the 9-5 paperwork, and Jiang Chan was not used to it. She is a person who pays great attention to the rate of return. When she was at work, she went to the hacker forum for a walk, and Lin Ning received her salary for several years.


    To make her life better, why did she do these boring jobs? Besides, Lin Ning didn''t like the job herself, and there was a lot of intrigue among colleagues.


    She just wanted to open a small shop, preferably a milk tea shop. She made milk tea every day, and she was already very happy.


    A milk tea shop, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows. She is familiar with this job. She is now in the stage of accumulating capital. After Lin Jiancheng is discharged from the hospital, she will start her career again.


    The company that Lin Ning works for is not big, so she doesn''t need to hand over the resignation a month in advance.


    This morning, he went to the company to resign, and Jiang Chan walked out of the company''s door in less than two hours. Holding Lin Ning''s pitiful personal belongings, Jiang Chan looked up at the sky, as if she suddenly became free. In the future, the sky is high and the sea is vast, and she can go anywhere.


    Naturally, Jiang Chan didn''t tell Lin Jiancheng about his resignation. This kind of thing should not disturb the patient. Lin Jiancheng''s task is to recuperate and go back healthy.


    Jiang Chan''s expectations were right. This morning, after she delivered breakfast to Lin Jiancheng, she received a strange call. When he heard the other party''s intention, Jiang Chan''s eyes became much deeper: "Let''s meet again."


    Lin Jiancheng looked at Jiang Chan: "Who is it?"


    Jiang Chan: "A friend, she came here on a business trip and stopped by to see me. I''ll go out first, and I''ll be back in a while."


    She was particularly curious about Suman, especially her purpose behind her. After saying this to Lin Jiancheng, Jiang Chan left the hospital with her bag and headed for the agreed location.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, Jiang Chan found Suman''s car in a corner of the surveillance camera. Seeing the place chosen by the other party, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly, it turned out that she came prepared.


    So Lin Ning''s death was not an accident. What conspiracy was involved? Jiang Chan''s eyes became calmer, and she was obviously more curious about the reason.


    Sitting in the co-pilot, Su Man suggested, "It''s already this time, let''s go eat first?"


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, make your intentions clear before you go."


    Su Man''s eyes flickered: "What intentions can I have? I just heard that I have an identical twin sister. I haven''t seen each other for so many years. I came to see you on purpose to get in touch with each other."


    Jiang Chan propped her right hand on the car window: "Oh? It''s that simple? I haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s too coincidental that you appeared at this time. Suman...you look at me..."


    Su Man turned his head, just in time to meet Jiang Chan''s eyes. Looking at those very deep eyes, Su Man was a little dizzy: "Your eyes..."


    Jiang Chan''s voice was very vague: "Who told you that you have a twin sister?"


    Suman replied mechanically: "Mom told me, she said that I had a younger sister who was sent to Meng County when she was born... I searched for a long time before I finally found her."


    Jiang Chan: "After finding her, what are you going to do?"


    Suman: "I don''t want to die. I''ve inquired about it. We are identical twins. If there is an accident, it can be completely faked."


    Jiang Chan slowly pulled out a smile: "Who wants to hurt you?"


    Suman held the steering wheel: "It''s Li Chengwei. I saw the high-value insurance policy he bought for me. He wants to kill me..."


    Jiang Chan: "Does your mother know about this?"


    Suman: "Yes, she told me about your existence."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, and Suman suddenly collapsed on the driver''s seat. Jiang Chan glanced at her, pushed open the car door and walked out. Now she knows almost everything she should know, so some people and some accounts should be calculated clearly.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2339

    Putting away the phone, Jiang Chan went to the Internet cafe as if nothing happened. Now it seems that Suman''s intentions are obvious. Knowing that his husband Li Chengwei wanted to harm him, he didn''t dare to call the police. Instead, he wanted to pull a scapegoat.


    Therefore, what happened to Lin Ning can be explained later. First, investigate Lin Ning''s affairs to the bottom of the sky, and throw the bait when the opponent is in the most difficult time.


    The key is who can imagine that her biological parents and sisters will harbor evil intentions for her? If it wasn''t for Jiang Chan to see the clue, I''m afraid they really got their plans.


    Jiang Chan will come to Internet cafes these days, mainly because the technology is not so advanced at this time, and there is no Internet when he returns to his hometown. There are still quite a few Internet cafes in the city. She sat in a small corner and tapped the keyboard with her fingers crackling, almost all of which were afterimages.


    Soon, photos of Su Man and Li Chengwei appeared in front of Jiang Chan. When seeing Li Chengwei''s face, Jiang Chan suddenly raised his eyebrows: "Emotions are still a habitual offender."


    Passing by Su Man, Jiang Chan began to dig Li Chengwei deeply. It''s a pity that he did it too cleanly, so far there is really no evidence. Jiang Chan is not in a hurry. After Lin Jiancheng is discharged from the hospital, she must visit Suman''s city.


    Speaking of how Lin Ning came to Meng County, Jiang Chan was so curious. Although Su Man said it was because of his family''s poverty, Jiang Chan didn''t believe it.


    She believed Su Man''s words at most by two points. As for the rest, Jiang Chan needed to check carefully.


    When Jiang Chan was digging into Su Man and Li Chengwei, Su Man finally woke up. She always felt a little dizzy when she rubbed her head. Why did she fall asleep? Didn''t you just say a few words to Lin Ning?


    Look at the car again, there is no one there, so where did Lin Ning go? Looking back on the conversation she had with Lin Ning, I can''t recall it at all now.


    Su Man pounded his head, and suddenly the phone rang. When he saw the contact, Suman''s eyes flashed with fear, but he still answered the phone.


    "Husband...why are you calling me at this time?"


    If you don''t look at her expression, it''s still affectionate.


    021 put this scene in front of Jiang Chan: "Boss, humans are terrible!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Let''s divide it up, but this woman is indeed disgusting."


    When faced with danger, instead of going to the police for help, he wanted to drag innocent people into the water. Thinking of the 10 million insurance policy that Li Chengwei bought, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, so Su Man is excited, right?


    If you want to survive and want money, then Lin Ning''s accident is not man-made. Once Lin Ning passed away, Su Man could logically replace Lin Ning''s identity. After all, the two were identical twins. If a paternity test was done with the old couple, others would think that this was Su Man.


    And the faces of the two are also very similar, so that Su Man can not only survive, but also hold Li Chengwei. With that in mind, it''s no wonder that Suman doesn''t care.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner, Jiang Chan turned off the computer and went to the hospital. It''s better not to let Lin Jiancheng know about this matter. Although she has already speculated about the truth, there is no direct evidence at present, so don''t let Lin Jiancheng also worry about it.


    Ten days later, Jiang Chan helped Lin Jiancheng out of the hospital.


    Lin Jiancheng stretched his waist: "I finally left the hospital. In the past half a month, money has been flowing to the hospital."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It will be fine in the future, let''s get in the car first, I have already arranged for my hometown."


    Since he came to this world, Jiang Chan has started the renovation of the old house. The very ordinary two-story building was built by Lin Jiancheng desperately saving money when he was young.


    It''s just that the second floor has not been decorated, and the father and daughter usually live on the first floor. In addition, Lin Ning used to study and work and did not have much time to go back to the countryside. Lin Jiancheng also felt that there was no need to take care of the old house so beautifully.


    With that money, he might as well give Lin Ning a dowry in the future.


    But Jiang Chan doesn''t think so. She is used to enjoying it. Since she wants to live, she naturally wants to live comfortably. After securing Lin Jiancheng''s medical expenses, Jiang Chan spent money to find the construction team and renovated the old house.


    Lin Jiancheng circled upstairs and downstairs, and then slammed his mouth: "Honey, how much does this cost?"


    Jiang Chan packed his clothes for him: "I don''t have much money, I can spend it if I can earn it. You live well in the country, and I can also work hard in the city with peace of mind. I have already agreed with the second uncle next door, and I will each Give him 2,000 yuan a month, and ask his family to make you a copy while they cook."


    Seeing that Lin Jiancheng was about to refuse, Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Your craftsmanship is not good, and you are reluctant to spend money on weekdays, so that''s it. Your health is better than everything else."


    Lin Jiancheng was silent for a long time; "I''m just worried, I owe you so much, what will I pay in the future?"


    Jiang Chan put the clothes in the closet: "So you have to live a good life. You will always know some questions in the future."


    "Brother Jiancheng...Lin Ning...It''s time to eat..."


    A rough voice sounded, obviously the second uncle next door. This is the younger brother of Lin Jiancheng''s family. The relationship between the two sides is close. Jiang Chan found him mainly because his daughter-in-law was very good at cooking.


    Jiang Chan shouted loudly, "Just come."


    She closed the wardrobe door and came over to support Lin Jiancheng: "Take care of your body, you will understand everything in the future. As for now, let me take care of you first. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me directly."


    Lin Jiancheng: "It''s good now, it''s not easy for you to make money."


    Jiang Chan: "Since I dare to spend so much, I naturally have the confidence to earn it back. I quit my job and plan to open a store in the city. When I settle down, I will show you."


    "You have a good rest at home during this time, and I will ask the second uncle to help take care of the orchard."


    Lin Jiancheng smiled and said, "Your arrangement is too comprehensive."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Since she promised to take care of you, she will naturally take good care of you. I think she will also hope you are safe. After all, it is you who she misses the most."


    Neither of them said it clearly, but it was almost the same as what it said. Lin Jiancheng has held Lin Ning in his hands for so many years, will he not know the character of his daughter?


    Besides, Jiang Chan didn''t hide it on purpose. Her and Lin Ning''s personalities were so different that she couldn''t see it in a day or two, but in ten days and a half, Lin Jiancheng would always see the clue.


    Now that he got a vague answer from Jiang Chan, Lin Jiancheng''s heart was relieved, and his spirit and energy looked different.


    The food next door was really good. Jiang Chan told the other party about Lin Jiancheng''s postoperative precautions. The second aunt is naturally happy, isn''t it just cooking for the big brother? There is still money to take, and her own family has also taken advantage of it. Of course, she will not refuse.


    Jiang Chan and Lin Jiancheng came here, and the second aunt was very enthusiastic. Jiang Chan is just one day today, and she still has to go back to the city to work in the future. 2,000 yuan for food is already quite high in rural areas.

 Chapter 2340

    You must know that at this time, a young and middle-aged man''s per capita salary was only about 4,000, not to mention that in the countryside, it is necessary to buy meat and fish for money, and vegetables are all owned by themselves.


    After staying in his hometown for two days, Jiang Chan was about to go to the city. In the past two weeks, she has saved some money, and it is enough to build a storefront. She has always believed that renting is worse than buying, and the location is good, even if you buy it back and leave it, it will appreciate in value.


    Both the father and daughter are honest people, and Jiang Chan will inevitably be soft-hearted and take more care of them. One is to save some family fortune for them, and the other is that Jiang Chan doesn''t like hard days.


    Of course, if you have the ability, you must make yourself a good life, which is her consistent creed.


    When returning to the city, Lin Jiancheng was a little worried; "How about I come with you? There is also someone to take care of."


    Jiang Chan pressed his shoulder: "As long as the money is in place, everything is not a problem."


    Hearing her free and easy words, Lin Jiancheng felt much more relaxed: "Okay, if you have anything, just call."


    Jiang Chan: "When my side is on the right track and your body has recovered, I will come back and take you to see it."


    Lin Jiancheng was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Don''t be too tired."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I naturally understand, you are resting at home, I have already made a recipe with my second aunt, and she will bring meals every day. This is 10,000 yuan, you take it first, if it''s not enough, then call me ."


    Lin Jiancheng''s mouth moved, and he wanted to ask Jiang Chan where the money came from, but he couldn''t ask.


    Jiang Chan saw what he was thinking: "As long as you have the ability, you will survive wherever you go. Making money is not a particularly difficult thing for me, you spend what you need."


    After saying goodbye to Lin Jiancheng, Jiang Chan boarded the bus to the city. Looking at the speeding scenery outside the window, Jiang Chan propped her chin. It seemed that she had to buy a scooter. It was inconvenient to always take a taxi when she went out.


    After handing over to the construction team, Jiang Chan didn''t stay in the city much. The Suman family was a hidden danger after all, and she still had to pull out the nail.


    Su Man''s address is naturally hidden from Jiang Chan. When the Su family abandoned Lin Ning, they still deliberately sent it away. Lin Ning is in N city, while Suman is in X city.


    Although they did not leave the province, the two sides are one south and one north, and it takes four hours to take the high-speed rail. If there were no accidents, it would be almost impossible for Lin Ning and Suman to meet.


    Looking down at the train ticket in his hand, Jiang Chan smiled lightly. Naturally, she came this time to find out everything about the Su family, including why Lin Ning appeared in N City, why Lin Ning passed away, etc. She would understand all these questions one by one.


    Also, those who should go in must go in sooner or later, such as Li Chengwei. And Su Man, it would be too cheap for her to live her birthday like this.


    After thinking about these one by one, the smile on Jiang Chan''s mouth grew brighter. She is not a good person. What she owes to Lin Ning will always be repaid.


    Jiang Chan''s first stop is naturally Su Man. The affairs of the old couple of the Su family can be put later, but Li Chengwei can''t stay any longer. Although she hated Suman, Jiang Chan couldn''t let her watch Suman die.


    During this time, she has been deeply digging Li Chengwei, but unfortunately this person is too clean, and Jiang Chan has found limited evidence. She knew that Li Chengwei had been married twice, and Su Man was his third wife.


    Li Chengwei''s first two wives died in accidents, which brought him huge insurance money. With these two insurance payments, Li Chengwei turned into a rich man.


    What''s more interesting is that not long after Li Chengwei and Suman got married, he also bought a high amount of insurance for Suman. This shows that Suman is now his third target, and it makes people shudder to think about it.


    At the beginning, Li Chengwei''s two ex-wives Wang Hong and Liu Mei both died in accidents, and the insurance company is not without doubts. But in the end, after checking, I couldn''t catch Li Chengwei''s handle at all. He did it too cleanly.


    What''s more, he changed a place with one shot. After Wang Hong passed away, Li Chengwei left the original province and city, and after Liu Mei also had an accident, Li Chengwei came to the current X city.


    Up to now, three years have passed since Liu Mei''s death. Perhaps three years later, Li Chengwei''s courage has become fatter. After all, where can people think that they have too much money?


    Now, as a wife, what Li Chengwei brings is not a family, but a huge amount of wealth.


    Jiang Chan also picked up the information of Wang Hong and Liu Mei. Both of them are from remote villages, they work outside and cannot go back several times a year. If something happened outside, no one in his hometown for ten days and a half months would know.


    From this point of view, Li Chengwei is very cautious in choosing the target person. So why did he choose Suman? Could it be that he really has feelings for Suman? After all, Su Man, Wang Hong and Liu Mei have nothing in common.


    Jiang Chan raised the corners of his lips mockingly, thinking that Su Man should not sleep well these days, right? Knowing that her husband is going to attack her, it''s no wonder she can get better.


    Su Man is really going crazy recently. Ever since she knew Li Chengwei''s plan, she has been trembling every day. But she couldn''t let Li Chengwei see it, so she was worried that he would jump over the wall.


    "Damn Lin Ning... If only she came to X City with her..."


    Chopping potatoes as if venting his anger, Su Man''s expression was a little grim. If Lin Ning came to X City, she would most likely survive. But during this time, she called Lin Ning, but she shied away.


    It''s to take care of a sick father, and it''s to work. No matter what she said, the other party would not let her mouth go to X City. Now it seems that Lin Ning can''t go this route, what should she do next?


    Seeing that Su Man''s thoughts were not right, Jiang Chan was expressionless. She has no sympathy for Suman at all, and she will never sympathize with a person who drags innocent people into the water.


    Otherwise, where would Lin Ning be placed? The person was chosen by Suman himself, so what consequences should naturally be borne by Suman himself, why should Lin Ning sacrifice for her? How big is your face?


    She doesn''t want to see Su Man now, she wants to see Li Chengwei first. After all, the information seen from the photos is limited, and she can only find more information when she sees the main lord.


    It was six o''clock in the afternoon, and Jiang Chan was sitting in the taxi, staring at the entrance and exit personnel of the community. According to her investigation, Li Chengwei goes to Tianya Community at this point every day.


    The taxi driver looked at the rearview mirror: "Girl, are you here to catch a rape?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "No, Master, you seem to have a lot of experience?"


    The driver smiled and said, "This kind of thing has happened a lot, but you are so beautiful, why would anyone want to cheat?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I really didn''t come to catch the traitor."


    A car came in not far away, Jiang Chan sat up straight and stared at the car. It was naturally Li Chengwei''s car. With two insurance payments, Li Chengwei''s life should not be too moist.


    Her position is very good. When entering the gate of the community, Li Chengwei must roll down the car window, and Jiang Chan will be able to see clearly.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2341

    Sure enough, Jiang Chan smiled after seeing Li Chengwei''s face, and now her thoughts have been confirmed. As for Suman, she will send Li Chengwei in before Suman''s accident.


    Now that he got the news, Jiang Chan didn''t stay in X City too much. Now she is going to collect evidence of Li Chengwei, and now she has to go to a neighboring province to see. Even if time passes, Jiang Chan doesn''t believe that Li Chengwei can do it so perfectly.


    She knocked on the driver''s seat: "Master, let''s go to the high-speed rail station."


    Jiang Chan stayed in the neighboring province for half a month. During this half month, she went out early and returned late, and finally found evidence that Li Chengwei killed his wife and defrauded the security. After flicking the information bag in his hand, Jiang Chan whistled, and now it''s time to settle the accounts.


    A special reporter came to the X City Public Security Bureau today. After Jiang Chan presented the evidence in his hand, Jiang Chan was immediately taken to the Criminal Police Team. Looking at the man sitting across from her, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    She thought of Shang Lei at this moment, thinking that Shang Lei had looked at her with such eyes, as if trying a prisoner. If it were Lin Ning, she would have been unable to hold back.


    Jiang Chan pushed the document bag in front of Zhang Jie: "Compared to interrogating me, it seems that what Team Zhang should do is to bring the murderer to justice, right? Although Li Chengwei did a clean job, there are still loopholes."


    "I checked, he was not alone in the crime, and his cousin Li Yuming also shot."


    "I have read the file. Wang Hong was pregnant when the accident happened. But it is very strange that the child is not Li Chengwei''s, but his cousin Li Yuming."


    "Knowing that my cousin gave me a green hat, it stands to reason that the relationship between the two sides should be very bad. But in Liu Mei''s case, I still see the shadow of Li Yuming."


    In order to confirm his guess, Jiang Chan also went to see Li Yuming specially. Sure enough, although Li Yuming was not the direct murderer, he was not innocent either.


    Zhang Jie quickly read a series of documents brought by Jiang Chan: "That''s all? As far as I know, Ms. Lin doesn''t seem to have met this Li Chengwei, right? How could you think of investigating Li Chengwei?"


    Jiang Chan sighed, knowing that these people are not easy to fool. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and clicked on a recording, which was naturally recorded by her when Suman came to see her.


    "Suman and I are identical twins, what do you mean? She knows Li Chengwei''s intentions, but she wants to drag me, an innocent person, to be a scapegoat. Why can''t I just sit still?"


    Jiang Chan''s recording was very detailed, and Zhang Jie''s face became darker the more he listened.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve already said everything I know, and I''ve given the evidence to you. Is there nothing for me next? Can I go?"


    Zhang Jie nodded: "I''ll take you there. For your safety, I suggest that you don''t go out casually recently. When the matter comes to an end, our police will notify you."


    Jiang Chan naturally responded: "It''s fine, then I''ll wait for Team Zhang''s notice."


    Walking out of the police station, Jiang Chan stretched. She has done everything she should, and then it will be up to Zhang Jie to help.


    With the evidence provided by Jiang Chan, Zhang Jie also went to the insurance company to check the records and confirmed that Li Chengwei had indeed bought a high amount of insurance for Suman. The time was just six months ago, so there was indeed a motive for committing the crime.


    This afternoon, Li Chengwei walked out of the company as usual. After sitting in the car for more than ten minutes, Li Chengwei was silent for a long time. He made a phone call and talked there for a long time before leaving for the community.


    Jiang Chan: "He is about to do it. I think he has noticed Su Man''s abnormality. Also, being able to do things like Wang Hong and Liu Mei so cleanly is a thoughtful person."


    At around 6:20, Li Chengwei arrived home. He was also holding a large handful of roses in his hand, which was full of ritual. Jiang Chan naturally saw this scene as well.


    what is this? The last sweetness?


    021 holding her little arm: "It''s scary."


    Jiang Chan: "It depends on people. I see this Li Chengwei, he shouldn''t be called a person. Calling him a beast is to flatter him. He has a good life, but he never thought about what happened to Wang Hong and Liu Mei''s family. What? He broke two families and caused great pain to others."


    021: "If you think about it like this, it''s better to be a system. You won''t be sad or sad, you''ll have no worries, no worries, that''s great."


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "Human emotions are very complicated, don''t generalize. By the way, didn''t you feel the Shanzhai system here? Why didn''t you find it?"


    021 shivered: "It''s too good at hiding, and it doesn''t show up at all. If it doesn''t show up, Tong can''t find it. Big brother, can you help Tong?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "It''s okay if you want me to help, just wait a while, I can''t go away right now."


    "You can''t be lazy. You should go out to look for it when you should go out. Since you came to this world, you are like a wild horse running away, and you can hardly find a shadow."


    "Otherwise, why would I go to great lengths to meet Li Chengwei?"


    021 Holding Jiang Chan''s hand: "Boss, it''s all wrong..."


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "Go play, don''t make trouble."


    021 spun around: "Tong will be obedient, Tong will look for it again. This little system is too good at hiding, just like the confusing system at the beginning, if it doesn''t take the initiative, Tong really can''t find it. ."


    While muttering, 021 disappeared in front of Jiang Chan''s eyes. Anyway, the boss doesn''t need its help here, it just does its own thing.


    If you really can''t figure it out, come back and find the boss. Anyway, in Tong''s heart, the big guy is omnipotent.


    As soon as 021 left, Jiang Chan could not see the follow-up development. But she wasn''t in a hurry, Zhang Jie''s side had already been arranged, she just had to wait patiently for the result.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jie contacted her a day later, mainly because Li Chengwei wanted to see her. This is strange. Jiang Chan is sure that he has never appeared in front of Li Chengwei. How could Li Chengwei know about her?


    After seeing Zhang Jie, Jiang Chan smiled half-heartedly: "Captain Zhang, you''re not being kind. I gave you such valuable clues, and you even asked me to see the murderer."


    Zhang Jie touched his nose: "He is very tight-lipped and insists on seeing you before he speaks."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "It''s interesting, then let''s go and meet. I''m also curious about what kind of flowers he will say."


    Looking at Jiang Chan sitting opposite, Li Chengwei''s eyes widened a bit: "Like, it''s too similar."


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "Did I say that he looks a lot like Su Man? Feelings, do you know that Su Man has a twin sister?"


    Li Chengwei: "I heard, I heard her and her mother''s plan, I just didn''t expect you to move so fast."

 Chapter 2342

    Jiang Chan felt bored: "So what? What can I do after seeing me? This doesn''t change the fact of your crime, Li Chengwei, you and Li Yuming are really disgusting to the core."


    "You and Suman are a match made in heaven. So now that you see me, what do you want to tell me?"


    Li Chengwei was silent for a while: "You are really smart. I think I did it very secretly. Why would you know?"


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "Anyone who has done it will definitely leave traces. It is not up to me to judge your sins, and the law will give you the most just judgment."


    "I was wondering why you wanted to see me before, but I understand now." Jiang Chan leaned back on the back of the chair with her arms around her chest, full of aura.


    "Whether it was Wang Hong or Liu Mei, they were all killed after two years of marriage. Counting the time, you and Su Man have been married for two years and four months."


    "You treat Suman as a little mouse, and you are interested to see how she saves herself. If she manages to escape, it doesn''t matter, you still have her handle. After all, you still have a daughter, don''t you?"


    "If Suman hadn''t escaped, the large sum of insurance money would still be in your hands. No matter how you count it, you''re guaranteed to make a profit."


    Jiang Chan looked at Li Chengwei and shared his plans one by one.


    "But who made you meet me? Who made it difficult for me, and no one should think about it. What''s more, it is every citizen''s duty to obey the law. Since I found out that there is something wrong with you, of course I will try to save myself."


    "Why is your life your life, and other people''s life is not your life? Why are you more noble than anyone else?"


    A policeman beside Zhang Jie smiled and said, "What this girl said is really good, and I feel very relieved when I hear it."


    Zhang Jie smiled: "Indeed."


    "Speaking of which, we were taken away lying down this time. At the beginning, the cases of Wang Hong and Liu Mei were investigated so carefully, and Li Chengwei escaped. I didn''t expect to overturn the car here now."


    A small policeman smiled and said: "This lady Lin Ning is too powerful, such a powerful person, whoever encounters her will be unlucky in the future."


    Jiang Chan just came out when she heard this sentence, she smiled slightly: "Then don''t worry, everything will go smoothly for you in the future."


    Everyone laughed out loud, and the little policeman who was talking behind his back laughed embarrassingly. Seeing that Jiang Chan was not angry, the atmosphere was not bad for a while.


    Zhang Jie pushed open the door: "Am I taking you out?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "No, you guys are busy, I still have something to deal with."


    Zhang Jie put his hands in his pockets: "What''s your plan next?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not a native of X City. If it wasn''t for something happening this time, I probably wouldn''t come here. When the matter here is resolved, I''m going back. My N City side is still waiting to open. ."


    Zhang Jie was not surprised by what Jiang Chan said. They have already checked Lin Ning''s information to the bottom of the sky. She has an industry in N City, they know it, and it is natural for people to want to go back to N City.


    "We also summoned Suman, and she explained it quickly, but because of her..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I understand what you mean. She just had intentions and was unable to implement them, so it does not constitute a crime. I understand all of this. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Okay, contact me anytime in the future." Zhang Jie made a phone call gesture, Jiang Chan smiled at him and walked out of the office.


    Li Chengwei was sent in by her, and she is now going to see the Suman family. Why was Lin Ning sent to N City? She was so curious. What was the reason behind this?


    Of course, she absolutely despises the old couple. She usually doesn''t pay attention to it. Whenever something happens, she thinks about taking someone to cover it. How can there be such a cheap thing?


    But before meeting the old couple of the Su family, she had to buy a scooter. She hasn''t been idle these days, and she''s not been earning less money. It''s time to buy a car, and she''ll drive directly back to N City.


    Two hours later, a champagne-colored luxury car appeared in Sujia Village. She did her best to check Li Chengwei''s information before, but she didn''t dig deeply about Su Cungen and Liu Guihua.


    Moreover, many things cannot be found online, and field visits are also required. Regarding the matter of Su Cungen''s family, Jiang Chan''s eyes swept across the old people who were playing chess under the tree. I think many old people should have an impression.


    Lin Ning naturally knew that she was an adopted daughter, and Lin Jiancheng never wanted to hide it from her. When they found Lin Ning, Lin Ning hadn''t had the full moon yet. What makes a family so cruel and abandoned the child before the full moon?


    After slamming the door of the car, Jiang Chan strode under the tree. The old chess-playing men glanced at her and said with a smile, "Suman is back? Do you want to have a game?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, knowing that everyone had mistaken the person, and she didn''t explain: "Okay, I''ll ask you something. I accidentally heard that I have a twin sister a few days ago... It''s a pity that what they said was rather vague..."


    An old man next to him frowned: "There is such a thing, Liu Guihua did give birth to a pair of twin daughters back then. She said that there is a custom in their hometown. Anyone who has twins will have nothing to do at home. The frail little daughter was sent away."


    "At that time, we elders also persuaded us, but they were determined to send it, and we couldn''t stop it, and we didn''t know what happened to the child now."


    "You said it wasn''t a sin? The child who didn''t have a full moon was sent away so cruelly. I remember it was winter at that time."


    "But I remember that Suman didn''t drive this car, did she? Could it be that she changed the car again?"


    "Suman''s girl is very lucky. It is said that the man she is looking for is doing big business in the city and making money. It is not a strange thing to change cars frequently."


    While Jiang Chan was playing chess with the old man, a black private car drove over from the entrance of the village. When passing by, the car owner suddenly rolled down the car window: "Grandpa Third, how about playing chess?"


    The old man sitting opposite Jiang Chan was startled, and the chess piece in his hand suddenly landed on the chessboard.


    "You... are you Suman? Then who are you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and put the disrupted chess pieces back in place: "Master, if you want to regret this chess game, I don''t recognize it."


    At the same time, all the old men who were surrounded by them were surprised: "You...you...you are not Su Man? Isn''t this too similar?"


    Su Man was puzzled: "third grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Chan turned her head with a smile, and just met Su Man''s suspicious eyes. Seeing her change from doubt to fear, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "Long time no see, it seems that you haven''t had a good time recently."


    Seeing Jiang Chan here, Su Man was undoubtedly very scared. Why Li Chengwei went in, she knew better than everyone, that it was controlled by Lin Ning.


    When she heard the recording from Zhang Jie, Su Man felt that the sky was about to fall. Now that her ready-made handle is in Lin Ning''s hands, and her family is broken up, what is she doing here again?


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2343

    Jiang Chan pressed the chess piece on the chessboard with a snap: "Master, you lost, it is a very happy thing to play chess with you. I still have something to do today, and I will play chess with you later when I have time."


    The old man was a little dizzy: "Okay..."


    Jiang Chan walked to Su Man''s car: "I''m here today because I have something to clarify. Do you understand what I mean? Of course, if you want, I don''t mind saying it here."


    "Don''t!" Suman called out, "Go... go home and talk."


    Jiang Chan sneered, of course she knew what Su Man meant. She was simply afraid of losing face, fearing that her once filthy thoughts would be known to others.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Chan stopped outside the Suman''s old house. Looking at the imposing small building in front of her, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "It turns out that the Su family is not so difficult, can''t even raise a child?"


    Su Manqiang smiled: "You came here today..."


    Jiang Chan put his hands in his pockets: "Let''s go in and talk about it, I also want to meet Su Cungen and Liu Guihua."


    At this moment, a cry came, Jiang Chan shrugged: "Your daughter is crying, are you sure you want to tell me here?"


    Suman seemed to be standing still: "You... how much do you know?"


    Jiang Chan: "I know a lot more, it depends on whether I want to say it or not."


    While the two were talking, a middle-aged woman pushed open the door, holding the child in her hand: "I heard the voice just now, why didn''t you come in?"


    The first thing she saw was of course Su Man, and she said a few words without any anger: "Manman, have your affairs been resolved?"


    Jiang Chan slowly took off her sunglasses: "Are you talking about me?"


    Seeing that Lin Ning''s face was almost 90% similar to Su Man, Liu Guihua shook her hand, so that she didn''t drop the child. She took a step back: "You... why are you here?"


    Jiang Chan stuck the sunglasses on top of her head: "Why can''t I come? You have such a sinister and dirty mind. I''m a little unwilling not to come and see you in person."


    Liu Guihua smiled and said, "You...what did you say this child? Who has any nasty thoughts?"


    Jiang Chan had already walked into the patio, looked at the mother and daughter who were still standing at the gate, and suddenly smiled: "Since I dare to come here, of course there is evidence, and there is also at the police station. I think you heard it too."


    She said and glanced at Su Man, her eyes were full of meaning. Su Man''s hand holding the bag tightened: "Mom, let''s go in and say something, don''t let the villagers see a joke."


    Only then did Liu Guihua come back to her senses, "Okay, if you have something to say in the room."


    In the early winter, there was not much farm work in the fields, so Bu Su Sunken was naturally at home. He watched TV in the main room and sipped tea and melon seeds from time to time, looking very comfortable.


    Jiang Chan took the lead into the main room, and Su Sungen glanced at her: "Manman is back? Why didn''t you make a phone call beforehand?"


    Jiang Chan sat down opposite him, and suddenly smiled: "Is Suman and I look so similar?"


    Su Sungen shook his hand, and the teacup in his hand immediately fell on the coffee table, and the tea flowed over the table.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the entrance: "Why don''t you ask your wife and daughter in person?"


    Liu Guihua hugged her granddaughter and forced a smile: "Lin Ning, do you see any misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "You know my name? It seems that you don''t know anything about me. Who told you?"


    She glanced at Suman, who lowered her head and did not dare to meet Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan didn''t want to say more, just submit the evidence directly.


    She turned off the TV at will, then took out her mobile phone, and soon the main room was filled with recordings one after another. After hearing the content clearly, Su Sungen suddenly widened his eyes: "You...how do you have such vicious thoughts?"


    Liu Guihua murmured: "I...I just said that, how do I know..."


    Jiang Chan took back the phone: "I''m pretending to be a good person at this time? I think you''ve been having a hard time lately, right? Li Chengwei deceived more than 10 million by killing his wife and cheating insurance.


    Su Man finally came back to her senses, and she sat down beside Su Sunken: "You... what are you trying to do today?"


    Jiang Chan patted her cuff: "I came for my own reasons. Since I haven''t appeared in the first twenty-four years of my life, I won''t appear in the future. Otherwise, I don''t mind sue you."


    Liu Guihua''s eyes widened and her voice was sharp: "What did you say? You want to sue us? Why do you sue us?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Of course I can sue you. You abandoned your under-term daughter while your family conditions were acceptable, which has constituted the crime of abandonment. How many years do I want to be sentenced? It seems to be five years. Bar?"


    "Since I dare to come to the door, I naturally have the evidence, otherwise how do you think Li Chengwei got in?"


    Liu Guihua shrieked: "You... are you threatening me?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just telling you to use your brain before you speak and do things. I don''t have anything to apologize to you. On the contrary, it''s you who grab a lot of handles."


    Su Man stared at Jiang Chan: "So what do you want?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "My request is very simple. Since it hasn''t appeared before, it won''t appear in my life in the future. I''m not so merciful every time. Think about Li Chengwei''s end before making a decision."


    "And you, you said that if I exposed the whole thing on the Internet, what would happen to you? You know that the person next to the bed intends to kill his wife and deceive the security, but you want to drag innocent people into the water. To live, and to want money, how can there be a person as greedy and shameless as you in this world?"


    "At that time, it''s hard to say whether you can still gain a foothold in society."


    "Okay, I''m here today to talk about this, Suman, so I can do it myself."


    Staring at Su Man twice, Jiang Chan stood up: "I''m leaving."


    Su Sungen finally said, "You... it''s the first time you''re home, aren''t you eating at home?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "No, this is not my home, and my relationship with you is not close to that. Remember my words, don''t appear in my life again, you have nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Chan had been gone for a long time, and the hall was still silent.


    Liu Guihua held the child: "she said that Li Chengwei went in, what does that mean?"


    Suman frowned: "It literally means, I only know that he intends to kill his wife to defraud insurance, but I didn''t expect that his money is the high insurance money of his previous two wives."


    Liu Guihua was taken aback: "He killed the two wives in front of him? This is terrible!"


    Su Man was upset: "It''s terrible. Now the house and car have been sold, and we can''t afford it at all. Mom, what can I do in the future? I still have children to support..."

 Chapter 2344

    Liu Guihua wiped her tears: "My hard-working daughter, how did this happen?"


    Now, not only does she have to raise children, but her business has become empty in a few years. What can she do in the future? And with Lin Ning, she didn''t care about affection at all, she was also her own daughter.


    Thinking of this, Liu Guihua is even more sad.


    Su Sungen was upset: "What about the mourning? Let me ask you, when did you have this idea? Why don''t I know at all?"


    Watch Liu Guihua silent. Su Cungen was in a hurry: "I didn''t agree to send the little one away at the beginning. You cried, made trouble, and hanged yourself. You said it well before you left, and you will not have this daughter in the future."


    "You''re good. When Su Man encounters an accident, you think that you don''t have the daughter you have in front of you? How can you be so cruel? She is also your daughter! She came out of your belly too!"


    Seeing something was wrong, Su Man quickly explained: "Dad, Mom, she is also for my good..."


    Su Cungen: "For your own good, should your sister die on your behalf? Where did you get such a big face?"


    "I can''t take care of your affairs in the future, but Lin Ning, you are not allowed to disturb her again! I can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Liu Guihua didn''t expect Su Sungen to be so popular, she was also savage: "What kind of person are you pretending to be now? Manman has an accident, what am I going to do wrong for her? How much have you done for her as a father? ?"


    Su Sungen: "You guys are committing a crime! Your life is your life, but other people''s lives are not your life? Su Man encountered something, why didn''t you come back and tell me? Why did you just tell you?"


    "Wait and see, Lin Ning is not a good-natured person."


    Liu Guihua stubbornly said, "She dares! After all, I gave birth to her!"


    Su Sungen had a headache: "You still don''t understand? If you dare to find her, she will sue you for abandonment. This is a sure-fire crime. The family couldn''t support two children back then..."


    "Go to jail if you want, we can''t beg either of us!"


    When Jiang Chan walked out of the gate of Su''s house, she happened to meet a few aunts. Don''t underestimate the public opinion in the village, she only spent half an hour at Su''s house, but in this half hour, everyone who should know knows it.


    It''s not that she just went out, and a few aunts asked about her current situation. Jiang Chan picked up a few words, and the aunts all sighed.


    "Why don''t you stay here for a while? I''m your third aunt. It''s just lunch time. Go home for dinner and then go back?"


    Jiang Chan shook his head: "No, I plan to go back to N city. If the aunties have time to go to N city to play, I won''t stay here any longer."


    She deliberately wandered around the village, mainly to get rid of Su Man''s mind. Isn''t the reason why Su Man and Liu Guihua dare to conspire like this because many people don''t know about Lin Ning''s existence?


    But if something happens to Lin Ning in the future, everyone will naturally think of the Su family, and this will completely eliminate their luck.


    Watching Lin Ning''s car go away, the auntie slapped her mouth: "Lin Ning seems to have had a pretty good life these years. Seeing that people drive such a car before they are married, the average guy can''t compare."


    "Is her adoptive father rich?"


    "That can''t be right? When I heard that Lao Su sent the child away, he deliberately chose a poor village..."


    On the way back, Jiang Chan was refreshed and finally resolved the doubts on Lin Ning''s body. As for Suman, the law cannot punish her, but she naturally has the means to deal with her.


    As long as she complained or resented Lin Ning for a day, she would not be able to sleep for a day. As for how many irons she has, Jiang Chan will wait and see.


    After driving for more than four hours, Jiang Chan finally returned to his residence in N City. Before she came back, she had already asked the housekeeper to clean the house. The house was spotless, and the refrigerator was full.


    Jiang Chan quickly cooked two dishes. Now that Lin Ning''s matter has been resolved, there are only two things left. One is to manage Lin Ning''s life well, and the other is the cottage system that 021 said.


    It is said that this cottage system can really hide, but 021 can''t find it. Is this little system too weak? Anyway, when her shop opens, if there is still no movement from 021, Jiang Chan doesn''t mind doing it herself.


    "Nan, it''s time to eat." Lin Jiancheng walked out of the kitchen with a plate of sweet and sour pork ribs in his hand.


    Jiang Chan turned off the TV: "Sister Huang''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    Lin Jiancheng smiled very honestly: "It''s really good, you have someone to take care of, and I plan to go back to the countryside. I will collect lemons in a few days, and I will pick them up and send them to you, and your store will also have them. Use it."


    Jiang Chan did not refuse: "Okay, you don''t have to work too hard to go back. I have already agreed with the second uncle, and he will help to harvest the lemon orchard."


    Lin Jiancheng was a little unhappy: "I''m in good health and can do these things. It''s not easy for you to make money here, so keep it for yourself."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "As long as you are healthy, everything is fine. I don''t want you to be exhausted when she comes back. Don''t worry about me, take care of yourself."


    Sister Huang wiped her hands: "Miss Lin, dinner is ready, I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, pay attention to safety on the road. Sister Huang, this is the leftover dim sum in the store today. If you don''t dislike it, you can take it back."


    Jiang Chan pointed to the bag at the entrance, and Sister Huang narrowed her eyes with a smile: "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it, my grandson likes the little cakes in Miss Lin''s shop, thank you Miss Lin."


    "I''ll take you back tomorrow." Seeing that Lin Jiancheng was about to refute, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "The store is on the right track now, it doesn''t make any difference whether I''m here or not. It''s just tomorrow to buy a car for you, saving you every time you come. They crowded the bus."


    Lin Jiancheng was very moved, but he still refused: "No, I don''t use a car in the countryside very much. It''s not easy for you to make some money. You should buy things for yourself."


    Jiang Chan served him a bowl of soup: "I have both the RV and the storefront, and I don''t have anything to buy at the moment. It''s inconvenient if you don''t have a car in the countryside. I remember you have a driver''s license, so we don''t need to buy expensive ones. "


    Lin Jiancheng was relieved, "Okay, don''t buy too expensive."


    But when he saw Jiang Chan pay the next day, Lin Jiancheng was not calm: "Nan, is this too expensive?"


    Jiang Chan pretended to be stupid: "Is it expensive? You like it, driving comfort is the most important."


    As soon as she said a few words, Lin Jiancheng was dazed by her flickering, and he drove a new car back to his hometown in the fog, not to mention that this new car felt really different.


    After living in his hometown for two days, seeing that Lin Jiancheng was doing well now, Jiang Chan returned to the city with peace of mind.


    As soon as Jiang Chan left, Lin Jiancheng''s house became lively, and the second uncle next door came first.


    "Jiancheng, you are really enjoying yourself now. My niece is such a good car, I bought it if I said it."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2345

    Lin Jiancheng is honest, but he also understands the truth of not revealing his wealth: "She sees that it is inconvenient for me to go to the city every time. It is more convenient to have a car of my own, which saves me the trouble of reversing every time."


    "Lin Ning is really promising now, where is she making a fortune now?"


    Lin Jiancheng waved his hand: "She just opened a store by herself, and the house and storefront are all rented. Usually, the expenses in the urban area are also high. Where can you really make a fortune? It''s far worse than others."


    As soon as these words were said, the minds of those people were immediately pressed down. What kind of girl Lin Ning is like, I still have to see it again.


    Jiang Chan opened a tea restaurant in the urban area, including light meals, coffee, snacks, milk tea and so on. Because of being in the CBD, the style has come up all of a sudden, and the daily turnover is also quite impressive.


    The tea restaurant is on the right track, and Lin Ning''s life is currently stable, so Jiang Chan began to think about 021. In other words, this little system has been out for almost two months, and still haven''t found any abnormalities?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s mind moved, and 021 immediately appeared in front of her.


    "Boss, it''s really too difficult to unify. It''s like a tortoise with a shrinking head, and you can''t find it at all."


    As soon as he saw Jiang Chan, 021 began to complain.


    "Tong obviously senses its existence, but I don''t know the exact location! Every time it has some signs, it disappears when I look for it."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes darkened: "It seems that this cottage system is not weak."


    021: "It''s just too good at hiding, boss..."


    This little system was sticky and coquettish with Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan flicked it: "I want to help you, and I want me to arrange things here. I''ll meet you in three days."


    Three days later, Jiang Chan left the airport with a small suitcase. This cottage system is really capable of hiding, and it is actually hiding in a first-tier city like S City.


    With so many people coming and going, trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, in a place like S City, there are more people in the sky, and here, it is more convenient for the cottage systems to plan.


    "Boss, Tong noticed the Shanzhai system right here, but he couldn''t find it no matter how he looked for it later."


    Jumping in front of Jiang Chan, 021 was a little frustrated.


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "You don''t show up next, I''ll look around first. The system I encountered this time is really good at concealment. I have noticed a subtle violation here, but I will also say the specific location for a while. Not clear."


    "I guess you''ve already stunned the snake before."


    Jiang Chan never underestimated 021''s ability, it was not weak at all. Now that 021 can be deflated, Jiang Chan is curious about this system.


    When Jiang Chan and 021 were looking for this copycat system, Song Miao felt that she was going crazy. In the past two months, the system has been inactive and inactive. Every time it appears, she will only say a few words briefly.


    Moreover, Song Miao also found that many skills plundered by the plundering system were not available to her for the time being. Whether it''s dance, calligraphy, or superb makeup skills, etc., she can''t use it at all.


    The beauty that she had tried so hard to plunder before is now in a gray and unavailable state. Now she is just an ordinary person with a beautiful face, no different from others.


    When Song Miao was upset, the phone rang. Seeing the caller, Song Miao''s eyes flashed with joy: "Mr. Zheng...Okay...I will be there on time at night..."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Miao paced back and forth in the room: "System, system..."


    She tentatively called out a few words, but she didn''t expect the system to make a sound this time: "The system is here, the host triggers a new mission, plundering Yan Zheng''s luck value of ten points."


    Song Miao bit her lip: "But now my status bars are all gray and can''t be used at all. How can I approach Yan Zheng?"


    The system squeaked twice, and soon all the status bars were unlocked. Song Miao passed those values ??one by one, and a tall and beautiful girl appeared on the spot.


    At the moment when the system was unblocked, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyes, her eyes fixed on the southeast direction. 021 almost jumped up: "Big brother, it appeared! Let''s go over here!"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand and hailed a taxi: "Let''s go, I also want to see this little system. You restrain yourself, I guess it also senses your existence. Maybe people are still thinking of hunting you."


    021 leaned on Jiang Chan''s side: "Tong is not afraid, there is a boss to protect Tong!"


    Jiang Chan: "You are obedient, and I will naturally protect you."


    021 spun around in a circle: "Unification must be obedient."


    Two hours later, Jiang Chan got off the bus outside Wangjiangyuan Community. Glancing at the abnormal place, Jiang Chan found a nearby cafe and sat down.


    "Go to Building 34 to inquire, don''t expose it, don''t use your scanning skills, so as not to startle the rabbit again, it will not be so easy to catch it at that time."


    Hearing that Jiang Chan gave the exact building number, 021 was immediately excited, and he said that the big guy is reliable, and he found something abnormal as soon as he came out.


    Soon, all the situation of Building 34 appeared in front of Jiang Chan. This time, in order to capture the copycat system, 021 also fought hard, and started to investigate from the first floor one by one.


    If the skill is not activated, the Shanzhai system will definitely not be able to discover it, which 021 is very confident about. This is not the time when the 27th floor was searched, and no abnormality was found at all until the 28th floor.


    Jiang Chan crossed the small cake''s hand for a while, and suddenly frowned: "Wait."


    021 was stunned: "Big brother, have you found it?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Let me check it out."


    Because of the face photo, Jiang Chan quickly picked up all kinds of news about Song Miao. Looking at the people she was with, the smile on Jiang Chan''s mouth became even bigger.


    "You stare at her first, don''t disturb the system." After explaining a few words, Jiang Chan left the cafe.


    "Boss, don''t you start now?" 021 was a little puzzled, the meat was already in front of him, why didn''t he let him eat it?


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Wangjiang Garden is so tight, can I get in? Even if Song Miao is fooled, the small system behind it is very smart. I checked it, and in the past two months, Song Miao has gone out only a handful of times. It can be counted, it is really not easy to enter Wangjiang Garden."


    This Song Miao is like a mouse in the gutter, and won''t show up easily. So now the best time to meet Song Miao is at a dinner party. At that time, it is easy to get hold of Song Miao.


    "Be calm, you can''t deal with it, otherwise it can''t help you."


    After finally appeasing 021, Jiang Chan walked into the mall. She checked it out and found that today''s dinner party is of a high standard, and most people really can''t get in. She really has to think about how to get in there.

 Chapter 2346

    At about 6:30, Jiang Chan opened the car door, just at this time a sports car drove over. After seeing the owner''s face clearly, Jiang Chan smiled slightly, young man, it''s you.


    Holding the young man''s arm, Jiang Chan walked into the banquet hall. After entering the banquet hall, Jiang Chan found a corner and waited for Song Miao''s arrival.


    As for the man who brought her in just now, he also went to chat with the bosses after a while, and he had no impression of the female companion who came in with him.


    Holding a glass of champagne in his hand, Jiang Chan slowly looked at the door. During this period, many young talents came in one after another. When he saw a few of them, Jiang Chan suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Those few, who should have been taken away from their luck, are now looking at the top of the dark cloud. To be honest, they are able to stand here now, which also shows that Bunsen and their luck value is not low.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept across the three unlucky bastards, and then looked away again. When she solves the cottage system, the luck of these people will naturally be returned.


    As for whether they can get through the current difficulties, what does that have to do with her?


    Around seven o''clock, Song Miao walked in holding a man with a gloomy face. As soon as she walked in, it seemed that the entire banquet hall was lit up, and everyone in the room looked at her.


    021 flew to Jiang Chan: "Boss, it''s her, her halo is too bright, when will you do it, boss?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not easy to do things in front of everyone''s eyes. I''ll talk about it when she''s single."


    She waited for nearly an hour. Song Miao was like a butterfly, and seemed to be talking to everyone in the banquet hall. And Zheng Duo, the man who came with her, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing that Song Miao was almost socializing, she was walking in the direction of the bathroom, and Jiang Chan slowly swayed out of the corner, casually following Song Miao''s pace.


    She appeared for a short time, but the people who should see it clearly saw it. After all, Lin Ning''s appearance is still very capable, and with Jiang Chan''s temperament bonus, it is also an eye-catching presence in the crowd.


    After politely rejecting some conversations, Jiang Chan went to the bathroom smoothly. At that time, Song Miao was standing in front of the mirror to touch up her makeup. Suddenly seeing a pair of eyes in the mirror, Song Miao turned back subconsciously in shock.


    Jiang Chan quietly closed the door of the bathroom and looked at Song Miao with great interest: "Does it feel good to get the system? It seems that you can play with everyone in the palm of your hand?"


    Song Miao squeezed her lipstick tightly, her face remained calm, but there was already a storm in her heart.


    She forced a smile: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I''m going out."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Don''t be in a hurry to go out, you really know how to hide, but I''ve been looking for you for more than two months."


    Song Miao''s heart kept sinking. For more than two months, it happened to correspond to the time when the system was not working. Could it be that the system was hiding from her? What is she about?


    Jiang Chan didn''t want to talk too much with Song Miao, after all, everyone understood why the villain died of too much talk. This is not her right hand slightly raised, made a tearing action.


    The plundering system originally hidden in the void was immediately dragged to the front by Jiang Chan. With such a simple action, the binding between the plundering system and Song Miao was simply and rudely cut off by Jiang Chan.


    With the departure of the plundering system, Song Miao''s appearance also changed. The previously radiant beauty immediately became unremarkable, and you may not be able to find it in the crowd.


    Seeing that Song Miao was going to beg her for mercy, Jiang Chan ignored her, she pinched the looting system: "This guy is even darker than you, he has only been here for half a year, and he has already looted nearly 200 points of luck. Mention all the talents and gifts it plunders from others."


    021 is not happy: "Big brother, Tong has already changed his mind and started again. You can''t always talk about Tong''s black history."


    The plundering system will also wink, and it will start begging for mercy before Jiang Chan has it. As for the various benefits it promised, Jiang Chan was not moved at all.


    With a firm squeeze of the right hand, the plundering system immediately shrank by more than half, and the whole body was also dimmed. Countless light spots flew out from it, these were all the luck points it plundered in the past six months.


    Now these luck points are also in their own place. As for those who have been robbed of their luck points and talents, Jiang Chan doesn''t pay attention to what they will do in the future. After all, with all this, it''s a matter of time before they start over.


    Seeing that such a small system that has been hiding for more than two months has no power to fight back in front of Jiang Chan, 021 shrinks, the boss is still the boss, and he must be obedient in the future.


    Glancing at Song Miao one last time, Jiang Chan turned around and walked out of the bathroom. As for Song Miao''s hysteria, etc., what does that have to do with her? When Song Miao plundered other people''s luck talents, she didn''t care about other people''s life and death. Why did she flood the Virgin''s heart?


    After coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Chan was in a good mood, and 021 was also happy. This was not around Jiang Chan, and Rainbow blew a load of shit for the sake of the looting system.


    Jiang Chan flicked it: "Go back and give it to you."


    After the business is settled, Jiang Chan will not stay in this banquet hall too much. After all, it''s true that she didn''t come in without an invitation. If someone wants to check her later, it will inevitably be troublesome.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan left the hotel as soon as he turned his heels. He was running around all day, so he ate some snacks at noon. When he was in the banquet hall at night, he stared at people, and he really didn''t care about filling his stomach.


    After filling her stomach, Jiang Chan went to the nearest hotel to rest. She plans to go back to N city tomorrow. Now that everything here is settled, it is meaningless to stay in S city.


    Just sitting down in the room, 021 flew out, and the electronic eyes stared straight at Jiang Chan, and what he wanted was obvious.


    Jiang Chan threw the plundering system to it casually, and a tiger pounced in the air in 021, and soon all the scum of the plundering system was swallowed up. A stream of light flashed across 021''s body, which was full of food and drink, and the light group looked a little bigger.


    Jiang Chan flicked it away with one finger: "Go play, don''t make trouble, come back before eight o''clock tomorrow."


    021 hum hum hum: "Tong is the best, and never makes trouble. Tong will be back on time."


    It''s going to see Song Miao''s situation now, and what will she do if she loses the looting system that helped her turn over? Insanity? Or all kinds of unwillingness?


    There should be all these emotions, after all, Yun Miaomiao was like that back then. Thinking of Yun Miaomiao, 021 suddenly sighed, the first host bound in Tongsheng would be disadvantaged.


    Alas, now people are swords and I am fish, and I don''t know when Tong will be able to live a good life of freedom and freedom. Let''s not mention the big brother Qingyuan, even Jiang Chan, there is no way to deal with it.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2347

    It is like a monkey at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, which cannot turn the sky at all. With a heavy sigh, 021 happily ran to the hotel, and it also went to see the Reservoir Dogs.


    Zhao Feifan has been particularly unlucky recently. Originally, he was a well-known young and talented business star in the S city, but in the past six months, everything he did has not gone well, and the company''s performance has also declined dramatically.


    There are always all kinds of accidents when he goes out. Compared with before, he seems to have committed Tai Sui recently, and all kinds of things go wrong. Tonight''s banquet, the reason why he came here was to see if he could find a way to save his company.


    Before entering the banquet hall, he still felt heavy. But in the middle of the banquet, he suddenly felt light, and it seemed that his mind became clearer.


    When he communicated with others again, some of the executives who were not optimistic about his company originally handed over olive branches. The same situation also happened to Wang Yifei and Liang Fang. The three of them are leaders in each other''s fields, and it is inevitable that the three of them have met each other.


    None of them were stupid, or should I say they were all pretty smart, and quickly found out what was wrong with them. The three of them sat down in a corner of the banquet hall and began to discuss their anomalies, but when they asked them to explain the reason, they couldn''t say why, and all three fell into their own doubts for a while.


    "Zheng Duo is very proud recently. Have you seen the female companion he brought today? It''s very beautiful and very eye-catching."


    Behind the sofa of the three, there was a sudden chatter, and Zhao Feifan and the others all pricked up their ears.


    "It''s really good-looking. It seems to be called Song Miao, right? That skin and figure are cheaper than Zheng Duo, and I don''t know where he met the beautiful woman."


    "Those who can walk with Zheng Duo are not the ones we can touch. Let''s go, toast, don''t fish here."


    Soon the back of the sofa became quiet, while Zhao Feifan and the others fell silent.


    Zhao Feifan: "I remember that I also knew Song Miao, like half a year ago? It seemed that I ate a few times at that time? But then I never saw her again."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Yifei and Liang Fang also remembered it, and their minds were clearer than ever before: "I know it too, and I also ate with her!"


    "I remember that after I met Song Miao, I began to have bad luck, and my career gradually began to decline. How about you?"


    "That''s true. The key is that Song Miao''s appearance has not been in my mind before, it seems that I just remembered it now."


    Listening to Wang Yifei and Liang Fang''s words, Zhao Feifei fell into deep thought and began to gradually peel off the cocoon.


    "The three of us know Song Miao, and we are all equally unlucky. The key is that after we all know her, do you think this has anything to do with her?"


    Wang Yifei: "It''s very possible, what about Song Miao? Why isn''t Zheng Duo by his side?"


    Liang Fang glanced at the hall: "She''s not in the banquet hall, let''s go out and see."


    Zhao Feifei stood up: "Let''s go out first."


    In the bathroom, Song Miao finally stood up. She stared at the ordinary self in the mirror for a long time, her eyes were very crazy: "I shouldn''t be like this, I shouldn''t..."


    "Who the hell are you? Give me back my stuff!"


    When Zhao Feifei and the others came over, they happened to hear the voice in the lady''s bathroom. The three stood still outside the bathroom and listened to venting inside.


    But it was these two sentences that they went over and over again, and there was no more useful information at all. Liang Fang''s temper was not very good, so he knocked on the bathroom door vigorously.


    I only heard a chaotic sound from inside, and soon a woman came out of it. She deliberately avoided the sight of the three of them, and shrank her shoulders to bypass them.


    Of course Song Miao wanted to leave. She knew what she had done, but she didn''t expect to be blocked by Zhao Feifan so quickly. It is because of their luck value that she can exchange more buffs from the looting system.


    Now that her outer halo has all disappeared, have these three returned to normal? Thinking of this, Song Miao could not wait to be as far away from these three as possible.


    Liang Fang was full of arrogance, but this did not directly block Song Miao. He raised Song Miao''s face, looked at it carefully, and said, "So you look like this."


    Zhao Feifan and Wang Yifei also saw Song Miao''s true face, which can only be said to be very ordinary.


    Zhao Feifan frowned, "So what is going on here?"


    When the three of them were puzzled, Song Miao pushed Liang Fang away with a panicked expression: "I don''t know anything!"


    Liang Fang was pushed against the wall by surprise. He grinded his back molars: "Song Miao must have a secret. First, go to the hotel to get the surveillance camera to see who she met today. Why is it so abnormal?"


    After all, they were once the favored sons of heaven. Soon the three of them got the surveillance, and they didn''t stay in the banquet hall too much. At this time, it was the most important thing to solve the doubts in their hearts.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that someone was going to strip her waistcoat. 021 obviously saw it, but didn''t tell Jiang Chan. She always digs a hole for Tong, and Tong has to give back one or two.


    Jiang Chan''s tea restaurant has a good reputation in the CBD. Not only does it have a variety of dim sum that will not be repeated in the first half of the year, but also a variety of new light meals from the chef every week, as well as warm and thoughtful service, etc. It can be said that this place has satisfied all kinds of fantasies of women about desserts and snacks.


    In his spare time, Jiang Chan usually sits in a corner of the coffee shop, holding a computer and tapping from time to time. If you look at her computer, there are all kinds of numbers and symbols on it. Otherwise it''s all kinds of code.


    The clerks have long been surprised. Is their boss an ordinary person?


    This afternoon, Jiang Chan was busy in front of the computer, and the clerk Xiao Xu brought a pot of fragrant black tea and a stack of refreshments: "This is what Master Liu made according to your recipe, can you try it, boss?"


    Jiang Chan: "How did you feel when you tasted it?"


    Xiao Xu smiled: "It''s a bit sweet and greasy to eat alone, but with slightly bitter tea, it''s not so greasy."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Okay, go get busy."


    Xiao Xu held the tray: "Okay, boss!"


    Seeing Xiao Xu jumping away, a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes. The employees in the store are generally in their twenties or thirteen years old, and they look extraordinarily youthful and energetic. She likes to be with these people and feels that her mentality has become younger.


    Closing the computer, Jiang Chan squinted his eyes. When he was still mentally free, he could do whatever he wanted. Where is it like now, there is the shackles of the flesh, when learning and studying, it is inevitable to pay attention to it.


    While Jiang Chan was enjoying afternoon tea, Xiao Xu led three big men to Jiang Chan.


    "Boss, they want to see you by name." Xiao Xu''s eyes were a bit gossip, and he had never seen a young man beside the boss, and now there are three of them.

 Chapter 2348

    Just looking at Xiao Xu''s eyes, Jiang Chan knew that she was thinking crooked, but she was too lazy to explain. Looking at the three big men standing beside her table, Jiang Chan made a gesture of asking for a seat: "Sit down and talk about anything."


    After the three sat down, there was silence for a while, Jiang Chan didn''t speak first, and this small corner suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Jiang Chan pushed over the tablet: "The visitor is a guest. Would you like to accompany me for afternoon tea?"


    Just as Liang Fang was about to speak, Zhao Feifan smiled and said, "Then I will be disrespectful. Ms. Lin doesn''t seem to be surprised that we are here."


    Jiang Chan held the black tea with a smile: "Of course, you guys came earlier than I expected."


    Wang Yifei was silent for a long time and suddenly asked: "Will we...will we encounter such a situation in the future?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Probably not, it''s enough to be unlucky once in one''s life."


    Liang Fang finally found the time to speak: "Ms. Lin seems to be very clear about this, can you tell us in detail?"


    Jiang Chan leaned on the deck with time: "I have no obligation to answer your questions. It''s better that you don''t know some things, as long as you have a good life now."


    "After all, the bad days are over, and you''re all on the right track now, aren''t you?"


    "If you want to come and sit here, I am very welcome, and there is nothing else to say."


    Zhao Feifan took a light sip of black tea: "Okay, as long as we don''t encounter the same thing again in the future, I won''t investigate the internal reasons."


    Jiang Chan touched his cup: "I like talking to smart people, but even if you go to check, you won''t be able to find out why."


    Zhao Feifei raised his eyes, just in time to meet Jiang Chan''s teasing eyes. He was very sure that what the other party said was true, what gave her such confidence?


    Jiang Chan had no intention of answering their questions, she glanced at Liang Fang, who was a little restless, and then at Wang Yifei, and suddenly smiled: "Don''t work hard just because your career has rejuvenated now, you will always regret it in the future. "


    Wang Yifei was taken aback: "What does Ms. Lin mean?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "It''s literally what it means. You''ve been playing a bit presumptuously during this time, haven''t you? What''s wrong with your body? Be careful that it won''t help you in the future."


    Zhao Feifan clenched his fist against the corner of his lips, so he didn''t laugh. Xiao Xu, who came over to refill the tea, shook his hands and looked at the lower body of the two of them subconsciously.


    Liang Fang stubbornly said, "I... I''m in good health!"


    Jiang Chan is very perfunctory: "It''s okay if you say yes, I''m just giving you a piece of advice."


    Xiao Xu walked over to the bar and sat down, and glanced at it from time to time, his eyes were meaningful. I didn''t expect it to be a silver-like pewter head.


    Wang Yifei: "Is there anything you can do?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "It''s fine to find a Chinese medicine for conditioning. You have just suffered a catastrophe, and if you don''t take good care of your body, you will regret it in the future."


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhao Feifan asked, "If Ms. Lin didn''t intervene, we..."


    Jiang Chan: "I think you already know a lot from Song Miao''s mouth. I can only tell you that you are her first three binding objects. When your luck is gone, when you..."


    She made a gesture of ending, and the three of them immediately understood.


    "As for this matter, the main reason is that there is a knife on the head of the color. Sometimes it''s too easy for beautiful women to come. They may not be the ones who want your money, maybe the people who want you."


    Zhao Feifan smiled bitterly: "After this episode, I have a psychological shadow over these."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "If you have nothing to do, you can go back. My temple is small and cannot accommodate the three of you."


    Wang Yifei: "Did Ms. Lin want to go to S City to develop?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at him, Wang Yifei licked his face and smiled and said, "It''s not that Ms. Lin is not here, I suddenly feel a little uneasy. If Ms. Lin is in City S, I will feel full of security all of a sudden."


    Jiang Chan held the cup and didn''t move her brows: "I''m fine here, I''ve said it before, it''s enough to encounter unfortunate things once. I think you all have a smooth face in your life, but your private life is still Check some things out."


    After spending an afternoon in Jiang Chan''s tea restaurant, the three of them left. After getting in the car, Wang Yifei wanted to say something about Song Miao and the system, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Zhao Feifan and Liang Fang did the same, the three looked at each other, Zhao Feifan wiped his face: "Call Lin Ning."


    The phone was quickly connected, and when they heard the female voice over there, the three of them looked bad.


    Liang Fang couldn''t help himself: "Ms. Lin, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan played with her hair and brows with a smile: "Just as you think, you know some things in your heart, but if you want to say it, or you want to tell the fourth person, it is absolutely impossible."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small measure, and it won''t have any impact on your life."


    Jiang Chan hung up the phone for a long time, but the car was still silent. After a long time, Zhao Feifan said, "Go back, this Lin Ning is even more evil than Song Miao."


    Wang Yifei also nodded: "Indeed, at least we can see Song Miao clearly, but Lin Ning, I can''t see clearly."


    Liang Fang muttered to himself: "So what is she? How can she have such a means? Immortals? Or ghosts and gods?"


    Zhao Feifan started the car: "Let''s go, I don''t want to see her again, it''s so scary, this method is unknowable."


    Jiang Chan didn''t feel guilty at all for scaring Zhao Feifan and the others. In fact, their curiosity is too heavy, and some things should not be delved into, because once you delve into it, your worldview may be broken.


    Xiao Xu suddenly came out from behind Jiang Chan: "Boss, who are those three?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "It''s someone I met by chance, and they probably won''t come in the future."


    Xiao Xu held his cheeks: "Oh, in fact, they all look good, and they dress very tastefully. It should be OK to match the boss, but unfortunately, it''s not good for the eyes."


    Jiang Chan pinched Xiao Xu''s round face: "Do people want to be together if they have money and looks? Feelings don''t look at this. Sometimes, the better the other party''s external performance, the more the other party may plot against you. There is still a lot to think about.��


    Just like Zhao Feifan, all of them are dragons and phoenixes among the proud people of the sky, haven''t they stepped into Song Miao''s peach trap? If it wasn''t for her coming to this world, the only fate of these three would be to die young.


    It is said that these three people are really stingy, and she can be regarded as indirectly saving their lives, but the three of them showed no performance at all. No wonder some people say that the richer you are, the more stingy you are.

 Chapter 2349

    Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t think about repaying when he did this, and now he''s just thinking about it.


    The visits of Zhao Feifan and several others did not change Jiang Chan''s life in any way, and she continued to work, study and live step by step. Every time I sit in front of the computer for a whole day, no one but her understands the number symbols on the desktop.


    Time flies, and soon it will be the end of the year. The tea restaurant closed on the twenty-sixth day of the lunar calendar, and Jiang Chan also returned to the countryside with a lot of money. She came here in June, and now half a year has passed, Lin Ning shows no sign of waking up.


    Looking at Lin Ning who was still in a deep sleep, Jiang Chan wondered that this girl would not be able to wake up for two or three years. By that time, Lin Ning was only twenty-six-seven, and the great life had just begun.


    When Jiang Chan came back, Lin Jiancheng was undoubtedly happy, but without seeing Lin Ning, he was undoubtedly depressed again.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "She was injured too badly, and there is no one who can''t rest well for two or three years."


    Lin Jiancheng struggled for a long time and still asked, "Did something happen to Lin Ning?"


    Jiang Chan propped her head and looked out the window: "You only know that Lin Ning is abandoned, but you don''t know that Lin Ning has a twin sister. Su Cungen and his wife are superstitious, thinking that raising twins is not good for the family, and they will be weak. Lin Ning abandoned it."


    Lin Jiancheng was surprised: "So Lin Ning was deliberately abandoned by everyone? How could this be? How good are twins?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "Not everyone thinks like you, Su Man is also Lin Ning''s twin sister, her husband Li Chengwei intends to kill his wife to defraud her, and after Su Man realizes Li Chengwei''s intention, not only I didn''t intend to, but wanted to pull Lin Ning into the water."


    Lin Jiancheng was really surprised this time: "What is she going to do?"


    "It''s very simple," Jiang Chan''s eyes were very calm: "As long as no one can see Lin Ning''s flesh, and then let Su Sunken and his wife make a DNA match, then Su Man can logically replace Lin Ning. identity of."


    She snapped her fingers, and photos of Su Man, Su Cungen, Liu Guihua, Li Chengwei and others appeared in front of Lin Jiancheng. Lin Jiancheng stared at Su Man for a long time and said: "You are really a fairy method. She and Lin Ning are so similar."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s right, if I hadn''t pushed the bar horizontally, Suman''s plan would have succeeded. Her timing was quite good, just when Lin Ning was in desperate need of money."


    Lin Jiancheng''s throat was a little choked: "Is it... during the time I was hospitalized?"


    "Hmm, that''s it. Su Man is too greedy, he wants to survive, he wants high insurance money, and he wants to take advantage of Li Chengwei. Li Chengwei is so generous to her. In the event of an accident, it is 10 million in insurance money.��


    "In fact, Li Chengwei''s first two wives died in accidents, which also brought a lot of money to Li Chengwei."


    Lin Jiancheng only felt a buzzing in his head: "How can people be so bad? Shouldn''t they call the police in time if they discovered someone else''s criminal intent?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I agree with your idea on this point, but some people don''t think so. She takes it for granted that others should sacrifice for her, and she can''t have any complaints."


    "That Li Chengwei, how is he now? Did you go out for so long before to do this?" After a long silence, Lin Jiancheng asked this sentence with difficulty.


    Jiang Chan: "The old man''s eyes are like torches. I went out for a few weeks, mainly to do this. Although Su Man is not innocent, it is against my principles to watch her die."


    "As for Li Chengwei, he did a very clean killing of his first two wives, but where is there a perfect crime in this world? Naturally, there will be evidence."


    "Now that the incident has happened, not only can I not beg for it, but he also lost his family after paying the high insurance money. Su Man is not doing well now. After all, she has a child to support. I also gave her a small gift. I guess this Let her enjoy it all for a while."


    Lin Jiancheng sighed: "What a sin, how can you say that people can be so bad? After all, she is the sister of a compatriot, how can you do this?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "She and Liu Guihua don''t regard Lin Ning as a relative. This plan to drag Lin Ning into the water was proposed by Liu Guihua. My mother doesn''t care, and I expect my sister to care?"


    Lin Jiancheng: "It''s really a blessing for us to meet you in Lin Ning. You have taken care of me a lot in the past six months. If she was half as brave as you, she would not end up like this."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t be polite to me. During the time when Lin Ning is sleeping and recovering from her injury, I will take good care of you and get along well with everyone. The long term is three years, the short term is two and a half years, and she will wake up. "


    "You also take good care of your body. After all, you still have to wait to see her get married and have children."


    Lin Jiancheng wiped his eyes: "Yes, I must have a good life, and I can''t make her worry about me. What small gift did you give Su Man? You girl, you look at friendship, but you''re actually full of bad water."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I don''t like to hear the old man''s words. What does it mean that I am full of bad water? I am trying to make the bad people get the punishment they deserve. Although she has a criminal motive, but she failed to succeed, the law can''t help her. "


    "In this case, I can only use special means."


    Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips, and her smile was full of jokes: "As long as she has a trace of dissatisfaction or resentment towards Lin Ning, she and Liu Guihua can''t get any favors at all."


    Lin Jiancheng leaned forward: "How do you say it?"


    Jiang Chan: "Compared with physical pain, the pain in the soul is more difficult to endure. If a healthy person suffers more than ten pains, his spirit will become weak and his body will also become weak. There are all kinds of bugs."


    "Su Man and Liu Guihua are in the nest, but after experiencing it twice, they no longer dare to have any strange thoughts towards Lin Ning. This punishment will follow them for the rest of their lives, as long as they have the slightest resentment towards Lin Ning. "


    Lin Jiancheng clucked his mouth: "It''s so painful? Well done!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "The wicked have their own grind, and you have to take extreme measures against such people. Well, the time for answering questions is over, you should go to rest."


    Lin Jiancheng refused to leave: "Tell me about you again? I''ve never met someone like you before."


    Jiang Chan: "Aren''t you afraid? Old man, you are so funny."


    Lin Jiancheng waved his hand: "Hey, what''s there to be afraid of? You are good to me and Lin Ning, who is good to me or fake, I can''t tell?"

 Chapter 2350

    "It''s also that I don''t know how to teach children. Look at Lin Ning, I made her a little timid."


    Jiang Chan disagreed: "Don''t think so, in fact, I appreciate you being able to adopt Lin Ning. Even biological parents in this world treat their children badly. As adoptive parents, you are undoubtedly qualified. "


    "Lin Ning has grown up very well. She is gentle, kind, sensible and understands how to advance and retreat. Although she has less social experience, that''s not her fault. How much experience can a girl who has just graduated have? inevitable."


    Lin Jiancheng showed a smile: "We, Lin Ning, please take care of her. I know how long I can stay with her,"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Did the old man underestimate me too much? You haven''t lost a bowl of the medicinal food that Second Aunt sends every day. Your body is much better now than before. Besides, I think you have a long-lived face. The days of happiness are still to come.��


    Lin Jiancheng was curious: "You even know each other? What have you learned?"


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "I''ve learned a lot, don''t worry, before Lin Ning comes back, as long as I''m here, your body will be absolutely great."


    The last worry in his heart was put down, and Lin Jiancheng didn''t worry too much. He can think about it, since Jiang Chan asked him to wait, he will wait. Besides, even if Jiang Chan has some bad thoughts, what can he do?


    It''s better to think in a good direction. Besides, Jiang Chan has been really good to him in the past six months, thinking of him for everything good. Although she is busy with her career in the city, she is not left behind in the countryside.


    Sometimes money is not everything, but money can measure a person''s heart. To put it bluntly, Jiang Chan didn''t owe him anything, but they took good care of him and spent so much money on him.


    If what she said was true, he and Lin Ning would never know Jiang Chan''s kindness for the rest of their lives.


    After speaking, Lin Jiancheng also let go a lot in front of Jiang Chan. What about Lin Jiancheng''s character? Anyway, Jiang Chan thought it was weird. Before he knew Jiang Chan''s identity, he was undoubtedly a little jealous of Jiang Chan.


    But after knowing some of Jiang Chan''s experiences, he couldn''t wait to get a clear picture of Jiang Chan''s past experiences. He usually has no hobbies, but likes to listen to cross talk storytelling.


    But now I don''t listen to these anymore, and when I have time, I ask Jiang Chan''s past experience, which is much more interesting than those storytelling.


    Jiang Chan was so entangled by him that she would show him a few paragraphs interestingly. Every time he sees Lin Jiancheng sitting in front of the light screen, or marvels or sighs, Jiang Chan finds it strange and interesting.


    Until the eighth day of the first lunar month, when Jiang Chan wanted to return to the city, Lin Jiancheng was reluctant. The more he understands Jiang Chan''s past experience, the more he admires Jiang Chan. How can a person be so good at everything?


    Looking at Lin Jiancheng, who was eagerly watching, Jiang Chan knocked on the car window: "Would you like to go to the city with me? Just in time to relax?"


    Lin Jiancheng jumped into the car immediately: "Okay, I still have a lot of stories to read."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Then let''s go, I will ask my second uncle and second aunt to take care of me at home."


    On the way back to the city, Lin Jiancheng''s question never stopped: "Auntie, you said last time that you seized a system... It''s called the system, right?"


    "Well, it''s a copycat system that has messed into this world."


    "You said that system, in addition to absorbing the luck value of those proud people, it doesn''t seem to be so scary, right?"


    Jiang Chan smiled lightly: "You''re wrong about this, a person''s air luck value is limited in his life. Once this cottage system binds the air luck value to the plundering object, it won''t drain all the opponent''s air luck value. Never give up.��


    "Most of the plundered luck points have become its nutrients. As its strength increases, it can plunder more and more targets. If it is not stopped, it can suck everyone in this world. Dry."


    "At the same time, the person bound to it has no good end. On the surface, the host is its master, but in fact, the system is the master, and the bound person is just a puppet in its hands."


    Lin Jiancheng has a heart: "This is too scary, Auntie, you are too powerful."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him with a subtle look: "The old man is almost sixty, isn''t it inappropriate to call me aunt?"


    Lin Jiancheng said righteously: "If it is based on age, I called your aunt because I took advantage. Aunt, how old are you? That age doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I haven''t really counted it. Time is really just a number for me now."


    There was nothing to do in the countryside, and Lin Jiancheng stayed in the city for more than a month. Jiang Chan always likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to live with others. It was because of this consideration that Jiang Chan even bought the opposite door.


    As soon as Lin Jiancheng arrived in the city, he lived opposite Jiang Chan, and the old man could be considered to have found the joy of life. In his spare time, he would go to the community to have a look, and chat with those old men and old ladies.


    This evening, when Jiang Chan came back, she saw Lin Jiancheng''s gossip eyes: "Aunt, I didn''t expect you to be a celebrity here? Everyone knows you, but you are the sweet pastry in their eyes."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t forget, I''m Lin Ning now. In other words, Lin Ning is the sweet pastry in their eyes. I won''t consider these issues, but you, if you have the mind, you can investigate in advance."


    Lin Jiancheng was very moved, and finally shook his head: "Forget it, let''s talk about it when Lin Ning wakes up. She has a soft temper, and if she encounters someone who is too powerful, she might not be able to control her. Children have the blessings of children, so I won''t interfere like this. it is good."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "It''s best if you think so, no matter how bad I am, I won''t let Lin Ning meet Suman''s situation."


    Lin Jiancheng was delighted: "It''s true that she can meet her aunt, and her luck in several lifetimes has run out."


    Jiang Chan expected a good time. When Lin Ning was twenty-six years old, she finally woke up. At that time, Jiang Chan had opened five branches in the urban area, and she had bought houses in several first-tier cities.


    After all, she didn''t know Lin Ning''s temperament, so she still had to arrange Lin Ning''s life. If Lin Ning doesn''t have any career aspirations, then leaving her rich wealth is also a way out.


    It seemed like raising a cub, and I was worried that Lin Ning would have a bad life in the future. Lin Jiancheng was a little jealous about this. Auntie was too kind to Lin Ning, well, she was also kind to him.


    Although his heart was a little sour, when Lin Ning woke up, Lin Jiancheng was undoubtedly the happiest. In the past two years, he almost lived by counting his fingers, for fear that something would happen to Lin Ning.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2351

    Looking at Lin Jiancheng, who was beaming with joy, Jiang Chan sneered, "You''re completely relieved now?"


    Lin Jiancheng rubbed his head and smiled embarrassingly: "Aunt, don''t I have no confidence in her? Who knew she could sleep like this? It will last for several years?"


    Lin Ning managed to regain her senses, and she looked at Lin Jiancheng strangely: "Dad, you are an aunt, what should I be called? Auntie?"


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Forget it, auntie, let''s talk about it separately."


    Lin Ning was happy now: "Aunt, you are amazing! Aunt, you are the best to me."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "How do you feel now?"


    Lin Ning leaned on the sofa, as lazy as a big cat: "Very good, unprecedentedly good. Aunt, you are so good, I can''t run a tea restaurant, I can''t make dim sum and light meals, etc., why? manage?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "If you don''t know, go to school. I have time to waste with you. I have bought some industries for you. You have to work hard yourself.


    Lin Ning clenched her fists: "Auntie, just take a look, I will work hard! I will never lose your reputation, Auntie."


    It was easy for her to express her determination, and Lin Jiancheng on the side looked at his girl with pity, his eyes full of the meaning of watching a good show. Oh, his silly girl, how could it be so easy to pass this aunt''s hand?


    But the old man didn''t say a word. He said that after spending a long time with someone, the resemblance will become more invisible. At least the old man has learned 80-90% of Jiang Chan''s stubbornness.


    Even if the other party is his daughter, the old man is happy to see jokes. After all, it''s not a matter of life and death, and it''s also a craft, so Lin Jiancheng naturally wouldn''t say anything good for her.


    Lin Ning shook her head and was pulled into the study space by Jiang Chan. In this study space, Lin Ning was the third person to come in as a pastry chef.


    Seeing Lin Ning studying in it, Lin Jiancheng felt a little bit appetizing: "Auntie, you are really partial."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Only people who are related to the client can enter here."


    Lin Jiancheng immediately fainted: "Auntie, will it be Lin Ning walking outside in the future? She is so different from you, people who are familiar can see it at a glance."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Do you want to go to the big city to play? I also set up a business there, and the store has been renovated. If it passes, it can be opened immediately."


    Lin Jiancheng pondered for a long time: "Like Lin Ning, it''s better to choose another place to start over. Then here? After all, it''s an industry that your auntie manages with your own hands."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s also simple. Several store managers have been trained now, and they can all take charge of their own, and they will naturally be more dedicated."


    "As for whether she can open up the situation in S City, it''s up to Lin Ning herself. Her next task is very heavy. Apart from the necessary pastry skills, how to run a restaurant well is not something she just said."


    Lin Jiancheng smiled: "She will do it naturally. This child has a lot of energy in her heart. She doesn''t want people to look down on her. She will definitely try to sit down."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll wait and see."


    For future planning, Lin Ning obviously has no ideas of her own. But this girl has an advantage. If you don''t have your own ideas, then listen to others, especially Jiang Chan''s.


    Hearing that Jiang Chan meant to let her go to S City, Lin Ning didn''t hesitate, but she was a little anxious in her heart. She has learned very little craftsmanship, not enough to prop up a tea restaurant.


    Jiang Chan: "Give you two months, two months, almost two years in the study space. I can''t learn anything in two years, and I will ruin my reputation if I say it."


    Lin Ning bit her lips: "Auntie, I will try my best."


    People have already created the conditions for her, she can''t make a good result, that''s a matter of attitude. Lin Ning admitted that she was quite ingenious, and she didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Two months later, Lin Ning''s first tea restaurant finally opened. She is undoubtedly a very patient person. She has been slowly grinding in the learning space for the past two months. Although she can''t compare with those top dessert masters, at least she can occupy a place in S City.


    If you want to be more beneficial in this area, you can only calm down and study slowly. This is all a matter of time.


    "Taste" is an instant hit in the CBD, and there is an endless stream of customers coming and going. Lin Ning herself is not very interested in running a store. Before this, Jiang Chan found a store manager for her, about forty years old, very smart and capable.


    And Lin Ning''s greatest interest is to soak in the back kitchen, thinking about her snacks all day long.


    Lin Ning stayed in the back kitchen for a long time that day. She came out of the back kitchen with a tray of pastries: "This is something I just developed. Come and try it? Give me some advice?"


    There are a lot of customers in the store, around two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the customers are the most. Because every few days, Lin Ning will launch a new product and invite people to try it. As for whether it will be available in the future, it depends on luck.


    Just as Lin Ning brought out the new product, she was picked up by a waiter. The store manager, Ms. Xu, looked around the customers in the store and quickly divided it into several portions.


    "One for every table."


    Since she had Ms. Xu, Lin Ning never had to worry about things in the store, so she just took a seat and sat by the window. It is already the early winter season. In such an afternoon, a plate of dim sum and a pot of afternoon tea will be enjoyed without being changed by the gods.


    While Lin Ning was enjoying afternoon tea, a hesitant voice sounded beside her: "Lin Ning?"


    Lin Ning opened her eyes and looked at the three people in front of her. She focused on Wang Yifei and Liang Fang for a while, then squinted slightly and subconsciously said, "Is it good for you?"


    After saying this, Wang Yifei and Liang Fang''s faces are not very good. Are they such an image in Lin Ning''s eyes?


    Zhao Feifan held back a little, he held back the smile on his lips: "Ms. Lin, can we sit here?"


    Lin Ning gestured for a seat: "Long time no see."


    This is a four-person booth, and Zhao Feifan sits beside Lin Ning logically. He looked around: "I didn''t expect Ms. Lin to come here to open a shop."


    Lin Ning smiled: "It''s just a small business, it''s not as big as everyone''s great business."


    Having said this, Lin Ning felt a little cowardly in her heart: "Auntie, what shall I say next?"


    She is a little girl at heart. Although she has learned a lot from Jiang Chan in the past three months, she is still a lot worse than these people.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Promising, tell me, these people should be handled with care, they are better than monkeys."

 Chapter 2352

    With Jiang Chan''s backing, Lin Ning''s confidence was immediately enough. In her heart, Jiang Chan is omnipotent, and she will definitely be able to send these people away.


    Lin Ning glanced at Wang Yifei: "I haven''t seen you for two years. Your complexion looks better."


    Liang Fang said harshly: "You can''t really get a reputation that you don''t want to use."


    Wang Yifei stepped on him: "Thank you for Ms. Lin''s suggestion at the beginning. We went to see a Chinese medicine doctor after we came back from N city. Thanks to the urgent treatment, it has really gotten better in the past two years."


    Lin Ning held her chin and rolled her eyes: "As I said earlier, there is a knife on the head of the word color. If you want to live a long and nourished life, some things are enough, and it is a good quality to keep oneself clean."


    Lin Ning is now willing to give up. After all, she was the image of an expert in the world in the hearts of these three people, and now she can''t smash this sign. Even if her heart trembled, she had to say it.


    Sometimes, the more rude you are to them, the more fearful these people are. What''s more, if she doesn''t frighten these people, if they come back to their senses, she still doesn''t know what they will do.


    Zhao Feifan clenched his fist and coughed lightly: "I will have a good time in the future. Does Ms. Lin take orders for afternoon tea delivery here?"


    Lin Ning hasn''t spoken yet, and she doesn''t intend to contact these people privately. Unexpectedly, her position is too good, closest to the bar, Zhao Feifan''s words were heard by the store manager Ms. Xu.


    Ms. Xu was delighted: "Yes, our shop will definitely take delivery of all kinds of afternoon tea, but sir, you need to make an appointment in advance."


    Lin Ning shook her hand: "Ms. Xu, I don''t do this. Of course, you and the master will share the bonus."


    Ms. Xu smiled happily: "That''s necessary, the store manager, don''t worry, you just develop new products, and we will do the rest."


    Zhao Feifei pushed a business card: "Then make an order for half a year, and it will be delivered at 3 o''clock every day, and the finance will naturally settle the bill with you."


    Naturally, Wang Yifei and Liang Fang would not fall behind, and they each ordered afternoon tea for half a year. This time, Ms. Xu was beaming with joy, and the kitchen chef was also overjoyed when she heard the news.


    Lin Ning''s treatment here is good, and these extra afternoon tea orders are divided into bonuses. They are all people who come out to work and can make more money. Who wouldn''t be happy?


    Lin Ning smiled: "Thank you for supporting me, I will toast you with tea instead of wine."


    Wang Yifei smiled and said, "Ms. Lin is too polite. If I had known that you were coming to S City, I would definitely come over on the opening day."


    Lin Ning just smiled and didn''t speak. She glanced at the three of them, and suddenly said, "You two have a good relationship now. Could it be that this is a friendship that shared weal and woe? Three unlucky bastards?"


    Zhao Feifan, Wang Yifei, and Liang Fang all choked together, it''s really not polite at all. Of course, Lin Ning was never polite to them from beginning to end.


    Not to mention, this kind of thing is rare. Lin Ning treats them like this, but they still feel a little subtle. Could it be that they are all scumbags in their bones?


    Zhao Feifan smiled reluctantly: "After all, we have been in such a situation before, and it makes sense for us to get closer to each other. Besides, our three companies are also close together, so we''ve become familiar with each other."


    Lin Ning: "Seeing that your career is going well now, it just confirms what I said at the beginning. For some people, it is enough to be unlucky once in a lifetime."


    Wang Yifei chuckled: "Yes, now that I think about it, what happened back then seemed like a dream."


    Lin Ning was impatient: "Isn''t your big boss busy? Are you hurting spring and autumn here? I still have things to do, you can do it yourself?"


    Zhao Feifei stood up and said, "We won''t bother you any more. Do you have time in the evening? Let''s have a meal together? We were in a hurry last time, and we couldn''t thank you enough."


    Lin Ning glanced at the three business cards on the table: "You have already given the thank you gifts. As for the meal, you don''t have to. I still have things to do, so I''m sorry."


    Lin Ning left the three and went to the back kitchen, Zhao Feifan pressed his tongue against his cheek: "Let''s go."


    After leaving the tea restaurant, Wang Yifei''s footsteps slowed down: "You''re really welcome as always."


    Liang Fang put his hands in his pockets: "I''m in good health now, why is it that I still have a reputation for being despised? It seems like it can''t be washed away in a lifetime."


    "Fan Fei, what do you think?" Wang Yifei looked at Zhao Fei Fan, his eyes full of inquiry. In fact, according to their meaning, people like Lin Ning can stay as far away as possible. After all, the means are too secretive.


    But today Zhao Feifei dragged them into this place, and Wang Yifei''s liver trembled a little when he thought about it. He was really frightened by Lin Ning last time, how dare he take the initiative to lean in front of Lin Ning?


    Zhao Feifan chuckled: "What can I think? She has a very clear attitude, she doesn''t want to be friends with us, and she wishes to have nothing to do with it. That''s it, booking afternoon tea for the company for a year can be considered as repayment of her favor. ."


    Liang Fang muttered: "If I were her, I would do the same thing. Who of us doesn''t know the details of the other party? She naturally can''t touch her hands without touching her hands. She''s too cunning. already."


    Thinking of the scene where he couldn''t speak in the car last time, Liang Fang''s eyes darkened a lot. Everyone has a heart of awe, and Jiang Chan undoubtedly scared him that time.


    Wang Yifei sighed: "Then book an extra period of afternoon tea, let''s go, where do you go to relax at night?"


    Zhao Feifei shook his shoulders: "Are you still relaxing? Forgot people''s comments?"


    Wang Yifei and Liang Fang said in unison, "I''m in great health!"


    After seeing the three of them walking away, Lin Ning walked around from the back kitchen: "It''s considered to be gone, don''t come again in the future!"


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, they probably won''t come. Your attitude is very clear."


    Lin Ning breathed a sigh of relief. She pushed the three business cards in front of Ms. Xu: "Twenty percent of the profits from these three orders will be kept in the store, and the rest will be distributed for you."


    The little girl with a round face jumped up: "Long live Sister Lin Ning!"


    "Thank you boss!"


    "Thank you boss!"


    Lin Ning held her cheeks: "Auntie, always make these little snacks, I want to do something else."


    Jiang Chan is omnipotent: "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Ning: "I haven''t made up my mind yet. In fact, I''m very interested in writing and directing. Especially after seeing the movies you shot and the scripts you wrote, I especially want to make my own works."


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "Do you have this idea? You don''t know anything about this aspect. You need to learn a lot of knowledge. Can you calm down and study?"


    Lin Ning suddenly licked her shares: "Auntie..."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t have that much time to teach you. You need to learn by yourself. If you don''t understand anything, you can come and ask me."


    Lin Ning: "That''s good, auntie, I won''t bother you often."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2353

    Jiang Chan moved his fingers, and immediately there were several bookshelves in the learning space, which were filled with various editorial and director books. In addition, the light screen of the space is densely populated with various excellent works.


    Lin Ning narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Auntie, I will definitely study hard."


    West pastry is her way of making a living, and the choreographer is what she likes, and she will naturally try her best. It is not easy for a person to be able to do what they like in this life, and of course she will not miss it.


    Lin Ning is a very calm person. Of course, she didn''t let go of everything in the store, but instead of staying in the store in her spare time, she walked around S City with a camera to take pictures.


    Since she wants to take this road, a photography technique is undoubtedly very necessary. Lin Ning''s aesthetics are very good. From a certain point of view, Jiang Chan thinks she is a very spiritual person.


    In terms of her use of the camera, sometimes even Jiang Chan feels that her eyes are bright and very personal. Especially in the color matching, it feels comfortable.


    Naturally, Lin Jiancheng also followed Lin Ning to S City. The lemon grove in his hometown had completely changed hands. Now he lives here, he doesn''t know how comfortable he is.


    Seeing Lin Ning holding the camera all day, Lin Jiancheng rambled: "She is already 27, and she still hasn''t found a boyfriend. If she uses her energy in front of the camera to find a boyfriend, maybe I will have my grandson now. "


    He also rambled in front of Jiang Chan. As for Lin Ning, Lin Jiancheng never urged her. From this point of view, Lin Jiancheng is a very enlightened person.


    Lin Ning just put down the camera when she heard Lin Jiancheng''s words, she raised her eyebrows: "Dad, don''t you worry if I find someone like Li Chengwei?"


    Lin Jiancheng thought about it and said, "In today''s world, people''s hearts are too naive. But with my aunt here, no one can escape my aunt''s eyes. Since you don''t want to, I won''t urge you. This is a major event in your life. Have a snack."


    Lin Ning was very perfunctory: "I''m on my mind."


    There are many old streets and alleys in S City, as well as many old flavors. Lin Ning likes to drill into these small alleys recently. When she came out to collect the wind, she also found a treasure shop, which was a cheongsam shop.


    After seeing those exquisitely crafted cheongsams, Lin Ning immediately gave up those clothes in the closet, and now she basically wears cheongsams wherever she goes.


    Because of the need to shoot a short video, Lin Ning will inevitably be in the camera. But she is a low-key person, and she only shows a pair of eyebrows when she enters the mirror.


    She has already thought about her first video, which is to look for the taste of the old S city. There are old streets and alleys, and there are all kinds of old craftsmanship, among which, of course, all kinds of food are indispensable. In addition to the well-known fried buns, there are also various delicacies such as Tiaotou Cake and Dingsheng Cake.


    After walking in City S for more than a month, Lin Ning accumulated countless materials. Although she has learned to write and direct for a period of time, but she has not touched the editing and soundtracking, etc., Jiang Chan has to shoot.


    This video is not so much looking for the old taste of S City, but a food video. But after watching the final version, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled and said, "Although you are talking about the old taste here, I guess this cheongsam shop will be the last one out of the circle."


    Lin Ning fondly stroked the embroidery on the cheongsam: "This store is also very good. Now I understand what it means to make tailor-made clothes. Although the price is a bit expensive, I think it''s worth the money."


    "If my video can let more people know about this store, it''s worth it. Such good clothes should not be buried."


    Lin Ning''s aesthetic is indeed very unique, plus Jiang Chan''s editing, unique soundtrack, etc. When the film came out, even Lin Jiancheng watched it several times.


    He stared at Lin Ning on the computer without blinking: "This is my daughter? I didn''t see it."


    Lin Ning hugged the pillow: "Dad, what image do I usually have in your heart? You can''t tell it''s me? Although my face is covered, it can still be seen roughly."


    Lin Jiancheng embarrassed: "Didn''t I think of it? When you were young, you were quite skinny, dark and thin. Now, when you dress up like this, you suddenly become a beautiful woman. Makeup is really a magical technique. for magic."


    Lin Ning threw the pillow to Lin Jiancheng: "Dad, did you say that? How did I become rotten?"


    At 8 p.m., Lin Ning posted this video on several short video platforms on time. If you wait for the fermentation slowly, it will definitely take a while, so Jiang Chan simply walked through the back door for her.


    In less than a night, the video became popular on the short video platform. In addition to the tastes that people remember deeply, the most commented is who is the beauty in the video? Where did you buy the cheongsam on her?


    How can someone wear a cheongsam so beautifully?


    When Lin Ning saw those comments, she couldn''t help but burst into smiles: "Teacher, they won''t pick me up, will they?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Of course not, it''s just a pair of eyes, you can''t get it out. The popularity on the Internet is only temporary, and everyone will soon forget it."


    With Jiang Chan''s words, Lin Ning felt relieved. She just wanted to make some videos, but she didn''t want to be active in front of the public.


    Over time, Lin Ning''s video became more and more popular on the Internet. As Jiang Chan expected, the cheongsam on her body was quickly picked up by netizens, which directly brought fire to the cheongsam shop.


    When the store owner contacted Lin Ning, Lin Ning was still a little confused. After hearing what the store owner said, Lin Ning smiled and said, "There is no need for compensation. I bought these clothes to wear, and I didn''t give them to them. Your store advertises. Your store is famous because your cheongsam is of good quality, and it has nothing to do with me.��


    The boss sighed: "These days, wine is also afraid of deep alleys. Since you don''t want money, then I will ask the tailors to make you more cheongsams? Your body data is still in the store. You can''t refuse it, right?"


    Lin Ning thought about it too: "Then thank you boss, but the business is so busy in the store, do you still have time to make me a cheongsam?"


    The boss laughed: "Our store is now cooperating with a clothing factory. Those that are a little simpler can go from the clothing factory. The store only makes high-end cheongsams. There is still time to make clothes for you."


    Lin Ning smiled and didn''t pay attention to the follow-up of the cheongsam shop anymore. She was not a businessman, so it was not her turn to worry about it.


    Jiang Chan: "Xiao Liu, the owner of this cheongsam shop, is still very business-minded. With the help of your video, he negotiated a cooperation with a small clothing factory. It won''t take long for this cheongsam brand to become famous."


    Lin Ning: "That''s good, these cheongsams are so beautiful, it''s a loss not to be seen by everyone."

 Chapter 2354

    A video of Lin Ning not only brought this cheongsam shop, but also brought a lot of traffic to many businesses, giving these old flavors that were about to be forgotten a new lease of life.


    At the same time, countless people were curious about Lin Ning. With just one video, only showing a pair of eyebrows and eyes, he has become a new Internet celebrity.


    I don''t know how many people want to find out Lin Ning''s identity, but unfortunately Jiang Chan''s confidentiality measures are very good, and Lin Ning''s information can''t be found at all. Lin Ning is still living her own life.


    After encountering this cheongsam shop, Lin Ning almost gave up all the clothes in the closet and wore all kinds of cheongsam all day long. In addition to the traditional ones, there are also modern and improved versions. In order to express their gratitude to her, the cheongsam shop will send her new cheongsams every three or five times. Now Lin Ning''s cheongsam has not been repeated for a month.


    There should not be too many young ladies wearing cheongsam all over the street. Lin Ning is not unique. Most people just sigh, her temperament is so elegant and her figure is so good.


    Lin Ning''s first film was really well done. Her essence was to make a humanities or food video. In the end, the Huaxiangrong cheongsam shop, which was accidentally hit by accident, became the biggest winner.


    Hua Xiangrong''s instant success has attracted the attention of countless brands to a lemon. Coupled with the explosion of Hua Xiangrong now, everyone wants to be the second Hua Xiangrong.


    It''s a pity that Lin Ning is very picky in this regard, and she didn''t make the film for promotion. Moreover, just by taking this video, she has deeply realized her own shortcomings.


    Therefore, Lin Ning is not in a hurry to realize it now. She needs to settle down and slowly polish her skills. Jiang Chan agrees with this point. She can help Lin Ning for the first time, but she will not help her countless times.


    In a flash, a year passed, and Lin Ning was twenty-eight years old. In the past year, she did not make another move, but kept precipitating herself in the learning space.


    Once the new Internet celebrity has a lemon, there are not many fans left. The remaining fans, almost all true fans, are waiting for Lin Ning''s second video.


    The Huaxiangrong cheongsam shop, which was submerged in the alleys in the past, is now famous. Huaxiangrong has a very good reputation among young people. The cooperative garment factory has also tripled in size, and the number of workers has quadrupled.


    Now Hua Xiangrong''s head office has also moved from the old alley to the big shopping mall. Several old tailors in the shop are more like the second spring, and they are busy all day long without touching the ground.


    "Have you decided what to shoot this time?" Jiang Chan looked at Lin Ning, who was getting quieter and quieter in front of her, with very subtle eyes. To say that Lin Ning is really calm, after ten years in the study space, most people can''t sit still.


    Lin Ning held her chin: "I have some ideas, but I plan to go out and have a look. Creation needs inspiration. Now that my taste is taken care of, I can walk away."


    Jiang Chan: "Alright, maybe you''ll know what you''re going to do when you walk?"


    Lin Jiancheng''s body is tough, and Lin Ning has nothing to worry about going out for a trip. Besides, Lin Jiancheng wished that Lin Ning could go out and take a look. When he was young, he wished he had to go home.


    But his daughter is a big house girl, and she doesn''t move her nest easily. Either studying dim sum, holding the camera, or fighting with those books, Lin Jiancheng sometimes felt that Lin Ning was too harsh on himself.


    It''s a pity that he can''t say this, it''s a good thing for the child to be self-motivated, and he can''t hold back at this time.


    Lin Ning did not choose a destination when traveling, but wherever she went. The further west you go, looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers here, the more illusory the feeling becomes.


    Looking at the shots taken by Lin Ning, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Are you planning to make a documentary?"


    Lin Ning fiddled with the DSLR: "Let''s talk about it, I''ll look at it later."


    After more than a month of retreat, Lin Ning''s second film was finally released. After studying in the learning space for decades, Lin Ning''s arrangement and editing have long been different from the past. This time, Jiang Chan was not needed at all.


    Looking at this film, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "Your aesthetic is really unique."


    Lin Ning smiled shyly: "Aunt, how did I shoot?"


    Jiang Chan did not hesitate to praise: "It''s quite good. When the scene here is picked up, the tourism development here will be a matter of time."


    Lin Ning: "That''s good, I posted this on the Internet. It hasn''t been updated for more than a year, and the fans are almost gone."


    She didn''t manage this as her main business, and naturally she didn''t care about it on weekdays, and she seldom watched these video platforms. After uploading the video, Lin Ning turned off the computer and went out to eat.


    It''s just that when she came back from dinner, Lin Ning was a little stunned when she looked at the comments that poured out quickly: "Why are there so many people?"


    It has only been uploaded for less than an hour, and there are thousands of comments, all of which are all kinds of praise.


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "As expected, your film is well shot, and everyone can see it."


    Lin Ning scratched her cheek: "Auntie, you really know how to praise people, I''m going to be proud."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s a fact that you''ve done a good job. If you should praise it, you should praise it. Are you still planning to stay here now?"


    Lin Ning shook her head: "No, it''s almost two months since I came out, I''m going back, I''m homesick."


    She is a family lover. If it wasn''t for this time to submit a satisfactory answer, Lin Ning would not have run so far. I decided to go back that day, and Lin Ning showed up at the airport in S city the next day.


    Without having to go up and down the mountain, Lin Ning''s dress has also become exquisite. After meeting Hua Xiangrong, she basically wears Hua Xiangrong''s clothes, but now she is wearing an improved cheongsam, with a pair of high heels, swaying while walking.


    Along the way, Lin Ning has received countless amazing eyes. After rejecting the request to add contact information for the Nth time, Lin Ning sighed: "Are young people so enthusiastic now? I think they are so young, they look like they are only in their early twenties."


    Jiang Chan: "If you like it, take action. This is called moving forward bravely. What if it ends in the end?"


    Lin Ning took off her sunglasses and looked at her phone: "That''s fine. I''m in my forties. They''re so small, I can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Promising."


    Lin Ning: "I don''t want to be with young boys, they are too noisy and full of energy, and I am not such a person in my bones, they are not suitable for each other."


    It was the first time she discussed love with Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan was also interested: "Then tell me, what do you like?"


    Lin Ning frowned: "You don''t have to make too many demands on your appearance, as long as your facial features are straight. It''s good to be clean. The main thing is that the two of you need to be compatible. He knows what I want with just one look."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2355

    Jiang Chan: "Then your requirements are a bit high. Is it a common problem for all people involved in art? I have also seen many artists. They either have too high requirements on their other half, or they have no requirements."


    Lin Ning pursed her lips: "Maybe, but I''m still far from being an artist. I just want to shoot something I want to shoot and do something I want to do."


    Jiang Chan: "Humble, if you keep studying, the artist will be a matter of time."


    Lin Ning leaned back on the chair in a relaxed manner: "My dad still has 20 minutes to arrive. I said he wouldn''t let me go back. He insisted on coming to pick him up. We''re stuck in the middle of the road, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t seen my daughter for more than two months. It''s normal for him to worry."


    Lin Ning sighed, "I understand what he''s thinking. Other old people are as old as him, with grandchildren running all over the place. I still don''t have a definite letter. He was worried and never said it in front of me."


    "But if I don''t like it, I don''t like it. I can''t be with other people because of this. It''s not fair."


    With the growth of experience, Lin Ning''s soft character has not changed much, but gradually he has his own opinion and knows what he wants and what not. Although she still has no plans for her future, at least she has the confidence to face the future alone.


    It''s fine when walking, but at least Lin Ning can shirk in a hurry when approached. But after she sat down at the coffee shop at the airport, there was an endless stream of people who approached her.


    Lin Ning frowned: "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    This one after another, she really couldn''t handle it. After staying in the bathroom for about ten minutes, Lin Ning quietly came out of the bathroom after estimating that they should have left.


    Now she didn''t dare to go to the coffee shop anymore. Seeing Lin Jiancheng''s text message, Lin Ning''s pace quickened a bit. When she went out to collect the wind, she dressed very low-key, that is, long-sleeved trousers and a pair of black-rimmed glasses.


    But who knows that even after changing clothes, there are so many things, although Lin Ning is a little impatient when she meets up with her. But you ask her to dress up like she did before, she doesn''t want to, she also likes beauty and wants to wear a beautiful little skirt, okay?


    After standing at the exit of the airport for five minutes, Lin Ning glanced at her phone: "Isn''t it five minutes? Lao Lin''s five minutes are really long enough."


    Just when Lin Ning was a little anxious, Lin Jiancheng finally arrived. He rolled down the car window: "Daughter!"


    Lin Ning glanced at Lin Jiancheng, and silently put the suitcase in the back seat of the car. After getting in the car, listening to Lin Jiancheng''s little tune, Lin Ning frowned: "Dad, are you in a good mood?"


    Lin Jiancheng: "Of course, Dad is in a good mood when he sees you back."


    Lin Ning squinted: "Why do I think you''re not happy about this?"


    Lin Jiancheng had no choice: "Okay, I admit that I''m happier when I see you being approached. My daughter has a market."


    Lin Ning sighed and felt extremely tired. To be honest, being approached was not a very good experience, at least she didn''t think it was. But she could understand Lin Jiancheng''s thoughts, he just wanted to see someone beside him.


    Seeing that Lin Ning''s face was not very good, Lin Jiancheng simply found another topic: "I have seen your video, and the comments from netizens are very high, anyway, most of them say that the standard is higher than the first video. "


    Lin Ning smiled: "The content of the performances of the two is different. It is not easy to compare, but they are naturally more artistic."


    Lin Jiancheng waved his hand: "I don''t know if art is not artistic. I only know that it looks good. It''s fine. You are really amazing now, and you have really grown up."


    Lin Ning curled her lips: "I''m a promising dad, you should be happier, I always have to stand up."


    This time I went out for more than two months. After returning home, Lin Ning was basically at home and taste. As for the ups and downs on the Internet, she didn''t pay any more attention.


    The upload of the video means that her work at this stage is over. As for the result, she doesn''t care.


    It''s just that she wants to live a quiet life, but it doesn''t mean that the outside world won''t find her. With the popularity of a lemon again, more and more brand owners have found her, and everyone can see that a lemon''s works are very high-level.


    Although Lin Ning''s clothes have not been picked out this time, her shooting location has become popular, and now it has become a new tourist city. This kind of shot can bring great benefits, who is not jealous?


    Countless private messages flew towards Lin Ning, clothing, bags, accessories, food, etc., covering almost every category on the market, the central idea is just one, you can choose as you like, as long as the effect can reach half of Hua Xiangrong''s.


    The success of Hua Xiangrong today is obvious to all. With just one video, almost everyone knows the name Hua Xiangrong. Some people have also analyzed the successful case of Huaxiangrong, but it is undoubtedly very difficult to replicate it.


    So far, on major short video platforms, the original videos are still swiped from time to time. Obviously, the more you watch, the more charming it is. This is not an advertisement that Lin Ning deliberately shot for Hua Xiangrong. If he deliberately promotes Hua Xiangrong, wouldn''t he be going crazy in the end?


    After the second video was filmed, Lin Ning''s affairs came to an end. Now that her taste has developed very well, she has time to walk around with her camera in her arms.


    She has a few tea restaurants and Jiang Chan helps her manage her assets. The monthly income is enough for her to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    Besides, she doesn''t have a big demand for luxury goods, as long as the clothes are beautiful and generous, she rarely wears jewelry, mainly because it is inconvenient to go out to collect the wind.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Ning''s material needs are pitiful. Of course, maybe it was because she had too little time for money. Even when Lin Jiancheng was ill and needed money urgently, it was only a few months.


    Later, she met Jiang Chan. After she woke up, Jiang Chan had accumulated a rich net worth for her. In this way, her intention to make money is not so urgent.


    Most of them focus on improving themselves and doing what they like. In this way, Lin Ning is invisibly less anxious about money.


    Taste has developed very well in the past two years and is very famous in CBD. Lin Ning usually likes to stay here. It makes her feel peaceful and peaceful, and she doesn''t have to think about things.


    She stayed in the back kitchen for a long time that day, and went out for a few months. The craft of making dim sum is not unfamiliar. Lin Ning made a taro cake, which she saw made by other bloggers, and she re-engraved it.


    The taste is not bad, Lin Ning took a big bite with satisfaction. While she was enjoying the food, Zhao Feifan and the three came again. At first, the three of them only planned to order afternoon tea for one year, but unfortunately the taste is too good. In recent years, afternoon tea has been basically ordered.

 Chapter 2356

    Lin Ning didn''t meet them many times, and they were just nodding acquaintances. Besides, Zhao Feifan and the others were afraid of Lin Ning from the bottom of their hearts. After all, this one really couldn''t see the depth.


    Therefore, a few people usually try not to meet Lin Ning. After all, not everyone can accept the evaluation that they are in the hearts of others.


    Lin Ning asked the clerk to bring them some snacks: "Long time no see."


    Wang Yifei smiled and said, "Long time no see, I will hold a wedding next month. This is an invitation card. I specially invite you to attend."


    Lin Ning raised her eyebrows: "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    Wang Yifei: "My wife likes your dim sum very much. Can I contract the taste of dim sum on the wedding day?"


    Lin Ning nodded: "Of course, I will go with the masters and be happy."


    Liang Fang joked: "Isn''t it a bit underpowered for such a big boss to be a pastry chef?"


    Not to mention, they all know Lin Ning''s identity as a lemon, and with so many assets under her name, Lin Ning really has a lot of wealth.


    Lin Ning: "How come? I haven''t attended a wedding yet. This time I just went to see it, especially the wedding of the rich."


    Zhao Feifan: "You are also rich."


    Lin Ning waved her hand: "I just did a little business, and I can''t compare to you. He''s married, and you two haven''t moved yet?"


    Lin Ning was really surprised that among the three, Wang Yifei was the most fun, and he got married first among the three. Zhao Feifan and Liang Fang didn''t move at all, which is a bit surprising.


    Zhao Feifan smiled bitterly: "We are a little scared."


    Lin Ning smiled: "I said long ago that this kind of catastrophe is enough to meet once in a lifetime. What should you do, why is this world so dark?"


    Looking at Lin Ning''s fox eyes, Zhao Feifei suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t talk about us, you seem to be twenty-eight this year, and you don''t even think about personal matters? How about we just make do with it?"


    Lin Ning pretended not to hear what he meant: "I don''t want to make do, I want to find someone I like and like me. If I can''t find it, I''ll be free by myself."


    "My dad doesn''t rush me anyway."


    Zhao Feifan sighed softly, but he couldn''t hide his disappointment after all. In fact, according to his vision, Lin Ning is undoubtedly a very good wife candidate. Not to mention the appearance, everyone can see it.


    Although her family background is weaker, she is proud of herself and the resources at hand are also very good. If anyone is with her, it is really a strong alliance. More importantly, if Lin Ning is with him, what will he do? Not afraid anymore.


    It''s a pity that people don''t have this idea, and Zhao Feifei also thinks about it. Since he doesn''t have a chance, it''s not bad to be a friend.


    Liang Fang understood Zhao Feifan''s thoughts, and he also felt a little pity. Of course, he also admired Zhao Feifan''s courage to think of Lin Ning. Lin Ning''s methods are so mysterious. If anyone is with her, they will not be eaten to death?


    "You are still as comfortable and relaxed as you are. It seems that there has been no change in the past two years. Now that Lao Wang is getting married, he will have a lively family life when he returns home. It''s not like us, who are lonely."


    Liang Fang glanced at the huge square with envy in his eyes. He worked hard in the company, but this one just sat in front of the window and made money easily.


    Lin Ning held her chin: "You came here today to express envy? When I went out to shoot the mountains and the water, you didn''t see it because of the hard work. I think you are Hongluan Xingdong, who have you met recently?"


    Liang Fang was a little surprised: "I am Hongluan Xingdong? A special person? Do you still understand this?"


    Lin Ning chuckled, of course she didn''t understand, but Jiang Chan could see it. Then she moved out Jiang Chan''s original words: "Look at your ruddy complexion, it''s about to explode."


    Zhao Feifan chuckled softly, still in his usual tone.


    Liang Fang paid close attention to the people and things he had encountered recently, before widening his eyes for a long time: "I met a boxing coach recently, and he was fierce, and there was no one else."


    Just when Liang Fang was talking about the coach, Jiang Chan saw that the blushing on his forehead became more obvious. Lin Ning smiled: "That should be her, congratulations."


    Liang Fangsheng has no love: "I like soft and soft girls, she is so fierce, I was hammered by her a few days ago and almost vomited blood."


    Wang Yifei laughed loudly: "What a good thing? How safe!"


    Liang Fang: "Go away, Lin Ning, is there any way to avoid it? She''s too fierce, I can''t help it, if I''m really with her, will I be able to succeed in my life?"


    Lin Ning sneered: "She is your peach blossom in the palace, and you two complement each other. If you miss her, you will have no other destiny in your life."


    Liang Fang was helpless: "Is it going to give people a way to live?"


    Lin Ning: "Look at yourself, I''m just telling what I saw. As for fate, you need to grasp it yourself. Sometimes a small decision of yours can bring about a huge deviation."


    Zhao Feifan was curious: "Will it have any bad influence on you by saying this?"


    Lin Ning smiled: "Of course not, I don''t know how advanced it is."


    Zhao Feifei hooked his lips: "You don''t want to say it, right?"


    Lin Ning raised his glass to him: "Sometimes it''s not good to know too much. Don''t you have a good time now?"


    Zhao Feifan: "Then can you help me see? When will I meet my fate?"


    Lin Ning stared at Zhao Feifan twice: "I don''t know, I can only see it when you meet it."


    Jiang Chan is helpless, does this really take her as a fortune teller? Where is she so great? Can you predict what will happen in the future?


    As soon as Zhao Feifan and the others left, Lin Ning became quiet here. She contacted Wang Yifei''s wife, and they mainly discussed the wedding banquet as her dessert.


    His wife Zheng Wen is indeed a long-time customer in the store, and when it comes to the dim sum in the store, there are almost a lot of them. Lin Ning had a smooth conversation with her, and the specific snacks for the wedding banquet were ordered in less than two hours.


    The relationship between the two seemed to be getting closer at once, and Zheng Wen also invited her to watch a movie and go shopping together. Having said that, it seems that there are no girls around her who can play.


    Lin Ning went to school and now has almost no friends. From this point of view, it seems a little too lonely.


    Zheng Wen is a very talkative person. After meeting with Lin Ning twice, she got along very well with Lin Ning, and she came to Lin Ning every few minutes. The euphemistic name is to contact feelings, but in fact, it is through the back door from Lin Ning.


    One is for the taste of new products, and the other is for the high-end customization of Huaxiangrong. In recent years, Hua Xiangrong has been very popular. If you want to customize a cheongsam from Hua Xiangrong, you need to make an appointment several months in advance.


    But with Lin Ning''s relationship, the waiting time will be shortened.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2357

    "Your surname is Zheng too. I remember that I once met a man who seemed to be called Zheng Duo?" While drinking afternoon tea that day, Lin Ning suddenly remembered that when Jiang Chan went to the dinner, Song Miao seemed to be with Zheng Duo. Duo playing hot?


    Zheng Wen pouted: "That''s my cousin, I don''t have a cold for him."


    Lin Ning didn''t ask any more questions. The looting system also took away the luck value from Zheng Duo. It''s a pity that Zheng Duo is not as sharp as Zhao Feifan and others, and it is estimated that he is still confused.


    "Let me tell you, my cousin is a generous person, and I don''t usually deal with him very much." Zheng Wen put down the cup: "He''s good-looking and has a little money, but he has a good character..."


    As soon as she said this, Lin Ning understood: "I just asked, and I only met him once."


    Zheng Wen immediately felt relieved: "I''m doing it for your own good. Whoever is with him is really going to have eight lifetimes of blood mold. Before they get married, they have already produced two children."


    Lin Ning lowered her head and stirred the fruit tea: "This is indeed an exaggeration, but that is his life, not mine."


    Zheng Wen stared at Lin Ning obsessively: "Ning, you really look good, I''m a woman, and I''m almost fascinated by you. She is beautiful and talented, especially her temperament. If it was in ancient times, it would be a disaster for the country. Fairy."


    Lin Ning glanced at her helplessly: "Why is it so exaggerated?"


    Zheng Wen held her heart and said, "Don''t look at me like that, my heart is about to jump out. Tell me, were you a vixen in your last life?"


    Lin Ning laughed: "Of course not, I''m just a person, why is it like you said? I think it''s very ordinary."


    Zheng Wen: "Sister, I''m afraid you have misunderstood the word "ordinary". I didn''t have an intuitive concept of Mei before, but after seeing you, I feel that you have a coquettish air in your every move, too shark. people."


    Lin Ning: "The more you say it, the more exaggerated it is, I''ll make you a snack."


    Zheng Wen leaned on the deck and stared at Lin Ning''s waist, drooling. They are all human, why is she not as charming as Lin Ning?


    Lin Ning almost escaped into the back kitchen. She found that after getting acquainted with Zheng Wen, she dared to say almost anything. Sometimes, Lin Ning would blushed when he talked about it.


    She is a mother, and Zheng Wen is so big, she really can''t get used to it. Or is it that people who fall in love just let go like this? Anyway, she felt that she was used to being introverted, and it seemed that she couldn''t do it.


    Wang Yifei and Zheng Wen''s wedding was in early October. On the day of the wedding, Lin Ning took the chef to the wedding banquet early. Both the Wang family and the Zheng family are in good condition, so naturally the wedding banquet will be of the highest quality.


    The hotel is very luxurious. After coming out of the back kitchen, Lin Ning looked around for Zheng Wen''s lounge. She helped make two dim sum dishes just now, and she will inevitably feel a little sore at the moment.


    "Why haven''t I found it yet? Auntie, do you know where Zheng Wen''s room is?" Lin Ning was a little puzzled after walking around the corridor on the 21st floor. She remembered that Zheng Wen told her that she had reserved a room at the hotel. , is it twenty or twenty-one?


    At that time, she was thinking about making snacks and didn''t listen carefully, but she didn''t bring her mobile phone with her at the moment. Lin Ning was helpless and could only ask Jiang Chan for help.


    It''s a pity that no matter what she called, Jiang Chan didn''t show up. Lin Ning pouted, knowing that Jiang Chan must be doing her own thing. This happened occasionally, and Lin Ning was not surprised.


    What is Jiang Chan doing now? She is watching a play hidden in the void. It was her intention not to reply to Lin Ning. If she intervened and ruined Lin Ning''s fate, what should she do then?


    After walking around the 21st floor for two more laps, Lin Ning pouted. As soon as she came to the hotel in the morning, she handed over the things to Zheng Wen''s little sister, and then plunged into the back kitchen. No one can be found.


    Speaking of which, shouldn''t there be a housekeeper on the floor of such a big hotel? She has walked around a few times, but she really can''t find it, and she can''t find it even if she wants to ask someone.


    Forget it, she''d better go to the 20th floor to have a look. Could it be that she remembered the wrong floor? Lin Ning tapped her head and stepped into the elevator. It''s a pity that no matter how she pressed it, the elevator would not move at all.


    Jiang Chan finally appeared at this time: "How can I get down without a room card?"


    Lin Ning glanced at the safety stairs next to her: "Can''t I just walk here?"


    Jiang Chan said coolly: "The hotel safety stairs also need to be swiped."


    Lin Ning was about to collapse: "Why do I have to get stuck everywhere? When I just came up, it wasn''t that complicated."


    Jiang Chan: "When you came up, the chef swiped the card for you. Unfortunately, it''s easy for you to come up and go down. You don''t have a mobile phone yet, so what should you do?"


    Lin Ning clicked her eyes: "Auntie, good aunt...you help me...I''ve been busy all morning, and now my hands and feet are sore...I just want to find a place to sit down and rest for a while."


    Jiang Chan motioned to Lin Ning to look at room 2101 diagonally opposite the elevator: "On the 21st floor, only 2101 is occupied. You can ask the other party to call the front desk for you."


    Lin Ning hesitated: "This is not good? How much trouble to others?"


    Jiang Chan: "Then you have to wait here all the time. I can''t do anything for you at this time."


    Lin Ning grimaced: "Aunt...do you really want to trouble others?"


    Jiang Chan: "You can also choose to wait here all the time. This 2101 guest is also going to attend the wedding banquet."


    Seeing that Lin Ning''s eyes brightened, Jiang Chan began to pour cold water: "People will show their faces at the wedding banquet, and it is estimated that they will go down at mealtime. As a bridesmaid, you have to help Zheng Wen with work, but you are now The bridesmaids didn''t change their clothes, Zheng Wen and the others want to find you..."


    Lin Ning surrendered: "I''m going...Is it not possible for me to go? Aunt, did you do it on purpose? Did you deliberately not tell me that I went to the wrong floor?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "How come? I also have my business to do, I just didn''t expect a good eye, you came here by yourself,"


    Lin Ning wilted, she slowly moved to the door of 2101, stared at the house number for a long time, and then raised her hand and knocked on the door lightly. After three taps, there was no movement inside.


    Lin Ning blinked: "Aunt, aren''t they resting?"


    Jiang Chan had seen the situation in the room for a long time, the other party was working very seriously, and he hadn''t heard the knock on the door outside for a while.


    "You knock again."


    Lin Ningyiyan knocked on the door again, and there was movement inside.


    Yan Zheng was indeed working very seriously. At first, he only thought he was hallucinating. But after hearing the gentle knock on the door again, Yan Zheng realized that this was not an illusion.


    The 21st floor was always clean, did he remember that the hotel was not booked by guests today? Why would anyone still come? With this question in mind, Yan Zheng opened the door and leaned against it.

 Chapter 2358

    Lin Ning was still rehearsing for a while what she should say when she saw the owner of the room, but she didn''t expect the door to be opened like this, and Lin Ning was a little stunned for a while.


    She took a step back and didn''t dare to stare at anyone, but quickly said her appeal: "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m a friend of the bride, and I remembered the wrong floor when the back kitchen took me up. , can you please help me call the front desk and ask them to press the elevator for me? I don''t have a mobile phone at the moment, so I can''t get in touch with anyone."


    Yan Zheng looked down at the girl in front of him, his eyes full of meaning. He pulled his tie: "Come in first, I''ll call the front desk."


    Lin Ning said weakly: "This...isn''t it? I''ll just wait here..."


    Yan Zheng: "The hotel is very busy today, they didn''t come up so quickly."


    Lin Ning: "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Yan Zheng didn''t say much, just turned around and went back to the room. Lin Ning followed slowly, she still remembered not to close the door, but she was too nervous just now, and she only saw the other person''s mouth. She really didn''t see what it looked like.


    But from the back, this man is really tall.


    After Yan Zheng called the front desk, he saw Lin Ning standing cautiously beside the sofa. When meeting his gaze, Lin Ning smiled subconsciously: "Thank you, should I go outside and wait?"


    Yan Zheng moved his finger: "Just wait here, I still have some work to do, and a guest room staff will naturally come up in a while."


    Lin Ning breathed a sigh of relief: "Won''t it bother you?"


    Yan Zheng: "No."


    Yan Zheng had already sat down behind the desk diagonally opposite, and Lin Ning sat down on the sofa. She tapped her sore calf and sighed without a trace, finally being able to sit down and rest for a while.


    She didn''t touch the various fruits on the coffee table, but just picked up the magazine next to the coffee table to pass the time.


    Seeing that Lin Ning finally relaxed, Yan Zheng''s hand holding the pen paused, and then he buried his head in his work again. Lin Ning waited in the living room for about half an hour before the housekeeping manager arrived late.


    Yan Zheng came out of the study when he heard the movement, and the manager of the housekeeping department hurriedly bowed: "Mr. Yan, I have sent Ms. Lin to the twentieth floor."


    Yan Zheng nodded slightly, and Lin Ning smiled at him: "Thank you very much, I won''t bother you any more."


    Yan Zheng put one hand in his pocket: "I helped you, how are you going to thank me?"


    Lin Ning was stunned: "I''ll invite you to dinner another day?"


    Yan Zheng slightly curled his lips: "I don''t even know your name or where you live."


    The implication is very clear, what if Lin Ning defaults on her debt?


    Lin Ning pouted: "My name is Lin Ning, this is my mobile phone number, thank you very much."


    Yan Zheng put away the note with her mobile phone number on it: "I will contact you when I have time, Minister Chen, and send Ms. Lin Ning to the twentieth floor."


    When Lin Ning arrived in room 2020, Zheng Wen was about to find her, and when she saw her standing outside the door, Zheng Wen pulled her in with a smile: "Lin Ning, I just called the back kitchen, and they said you have come up. ."


    Lin Ning didn''t talk about the twists and turns that just happened, just smiled: "Well, you are so beautiful today."


    Zheng Wen quickly touched Lin Ning''s face: "You are the real beauty. When you get married, you don''t know how beautiful you will be."


    Lin Ning shook her head: "Stop talking about me, have you all changed your clothes?"


    She looked at the other five bridesmaids in the room. Now that everyone had changed into their bridesmaid clothes and their makeup was done, she was left with her face up to the sky.


    Those who play with Zheng Wen are basically straightforward-minded.


    "No, we''ll be waiting for you."


    "Makeup artist, be sure to dress her up well."


    Lin Ning waved her hands hurriedly: "Don''t be so deliberate, Wenwen is the bride today."


    Half an hour later, Lin Ning walked out of the bathroom in a light purple bridesmaid''s obedience, and everyone in the room covered their chests: "My God, she''s so beautiful, so immortal."


    Zheng Wen walked around Lin Ning twice: "Ning, it''s really a pity not to go to the entertainment industry with your color."


    Lin Ning was embarrassed by what Zheng Wen said: "How can it be so exaggerated? Isn''t it too grand?"


    The makeup artist smiled and said, "It''s not grand at all, I just put on a light makeup, which is low-key enough. It''s a lady who has a good foundation and a good figure."


    One of Zheng Wen''s best friends hugged Lin Ning''s waist: "The waist is so thin, I just wanted to ask, how did you get this figure?"


    Lin Ning blushed: "Eat healthy, keep exercising? Don''t hold my waist, it''s itchy."


    She blushed and looked even more alive. Zheng Wen''s best friends couldn''t hold it anymore, and a few of them made a fuss on the big bed in the room. Lin Ning was panting, tears coming out of her eyes.


    Seeing that it was eleven o''clock, several bridesmaids stood up: "Let''s go down first, and we have to rehearse."


    The round-faced best friend glanced at Lin Ning: "Lin Ning was the first to go, just holding the bride''s bouquet. Do you have any objections?"


    "No no."


    The wedding is an open-air lawn wedding. After a series of ceremonies, guests dine in the banquet hall. Now Lin Ning and the others just go to the scene to check the process first, so as not to be in a hurry.


    After two laps of rehearsal with the best man and others on the lawn downstairs, Lin Ningcai and the bridesmaids sat down on the chairs in the front row.


    "Ning ah, have you seen it? Those best men have been watching you."


    Lin Ning turned her head slightly, just in time to meet the best man''s eyes, that kind of amazing eyes, Lin Ning has harvested enough. She smiled slightly at the other side, and stopped looking at it, but casually found topics with Zheng Wen''s best friends.


    "The best men are basically Wang Yifei''s friends. I heard that they are from good families."


    "Indeed, it''s all the fifth diamond king."


    Listening to the gossip of the little sisters, Lin Ning thought that the wedding banquet would end early and that she could rest for a while. Being a bridesmaid is so hard, and being a bridesmaid is definitely more tiring.


    While the bridesmaids were talking about the best man, the best men were talking about them too. Liang Fang and Zhao Feifan sat aside, neither of them participated in any topic.


    "The bridesmaid at the head is so beautiful, I''ve never seen it before."


    "Who of you know her?"


    "What? Are you interested?"


    "It''s so beautiful, who wouldn''t be moved?"


    Zhao Feifan suddenly said, "She''s not the kind of girl you usually deal with."


    "Brother Feifei, do you know him?"


    Zhao Feifan: "I know, I have been friends for several years."


    "Brother Feifei, can you introduce us?"


    Zhao Feifan sneered, "If you want to get to know each other, you can find your own way."


    The last time he was rejected by Lin Ning, he was already upset enough. How could he take the initiative to introduce Lin Ning to others? It is said that as long as it is a treasure, it will always be coveted by others.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2359

    Zhao Feifan grinded his teeth, what''s wrong with him? Even if there was an absurd time in the past, isn''t he now a reformed prodigal son?


    At about twelve o''clock, the wedding started on time. With a bouquet of flowers in her hand, Lin Ning led a group of bridesmaids out from the depths of the garden. The hairstyle the makeup artist made for her was very simple, just pick up two strands of hair from the temples to the back of the head.


    Then I put some delicate hair accessories on the hair, and the overall look is dignified and generous.


    The guests were already sitting on the chairs in the garden, and when they saw the bridesmaids, they couldn''t help but talk a little.


    When walking to the middle of the lawn, the bridesmaids and groomsmen rendezvous.


    Zhao Feifan made an inviting gesture towards Lin Ning, and Lin Ning put his left hand on Zhao Feifan''s hand. After walking through the middle stage, the two sides stood in line at the back of the stage.


    Zhao Feifei and Lin Ning stood together logically, and he tilted his head slightly: "You are very beautiful today."


    Lin Ning looked at him: "Thank you."


    She really doesn''t know what to say to other people''s compliments.


    Fortunately, the bride and groom entered at this time, and Lin Ning couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yan Zheng was naturally sitting on the lawn a long time ago. He came down from Lin Ning''s rehearsal, but when he saw Zhao Feifan holding Lin Ning''s hand, Yan Zheng lowered his eyelashes, which was really annoying.


    When she is a bridesmaid, she is so beautiful. If she wears a wedding dress, how beautiful is it? Yan Zheng twisted his fingers, really wanting to hide Lin Ning at home.


    Nowadays, various short video platforms are popular. How many young people who come to the wedding are not addicted to the Internet? The wedding has just ended, and the topic of the most beautiful bridesmaids has been quietly fermented on the short video platform.


    Jiang Chan naturally pays attention to these all the time. When a lemon is about to be involved, she suppresses these topics. Anyway, Lin Ning''s account of a lemon needs to be protected. As for the topic of the most beautiful bridesmaids, the popularity will go down in a few days.


    Seeing Wang Yifei and Zheng Wen make promises to exchange rings, Lin Ning''s eyes were very calm. She still remembered Jiang Chan''s evaluation of Wang Yifei before: "Aunt, do you think Wang Yifei is really a prodigal son? Will he return to his old ways one day?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, but that''s his life, what does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Ning: "I thought it was very strange. I put myself in and thought about it. If my boyfriend had such a ridiculous past, I should not be able to accept it."


    "Even if he changes later, I still can''t accept it. I seem to have this kind of emotional cleanliness, isn''t it bad?"


    Jiang Chan: "You have the right to be picky. This is your own view of love. You don''t need to seek approval from others, and there is no right or wrong."


    Lin Ning: "Zheng Wen is really a warrior, she can actually accept Wang Yifei."


    Jiang Chan: "Perhaps in the eyes of others, Wang Yifei is not bad like this? It''s all about each flower."


    Lin Ning: "Maybe, seeing Zheng Wen smiling so happily, I suddenly want to get married."


    Jiang Chan joked: "You don''t even have a boyfriend, who do you want to marry?"


    Lin Ning was discouraged: "That''s true, I still hope that my marriage is based on love. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to be happy with each other."


    Jiang Chan: "Aren''t there many people chasing you?"


    Lin Ning: "I can''t tell, their purpose is too strong. But what they see is Lin Ning on the outside, not me on the inside. And their utilitarianism is too strong, although I am not smart, but I can still see that."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "You have really exercised it, and you already know how to distinguish people''s hearts."


    Lin Ning was not convinced: "With my aunt''s teaching, I naturally can''t be too backward. Aunt, was I really that stupid before?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not stupid, it''s just too simple, thinking that the world is full of good people. At the beginning, Su Man''s methods were very clumsy, but unfortunately you just stepped in."


    Lin Ning: "People seem to be so contradictory. When they were young, they were very simple, but the more experience they have, the less such a child''s heart seems to be."


    Jiang Chan: "So I''m very relieved to see you like this now. Lin Ning, you have grown very well."


    Lin Ning scratched her cheeks a little embarrassedly, "Auntie, the lawn wedding is over, we should go to the banquet hall for lunch. I''m really hungry right now, and I don''t know if the food in a star-rated hotel is extraordinarily delicious."


    Knowing that Lin Ning was changing the subject, Jiang Chan stopped talking. She has already provided Lin Ning and Yan Zheng with an opportunity. As for their future direction, these will be destined long ago.


    Accompanying Zheng Wen to change into another dress, and when they arrived at the banquet hall, the banquet was already halfway through. Seeing that Lin Ning was looking for a seat to sit down, Yan Zheng waved at Lin Ning, motioning her to come to him.


    Lin Ning blinked, spoke to Chen Yu, and walked slowly in Yan Zheng''s direction. When Lin Ning was about to walk to his side, Yan Zheng got up and opened the seat for Lin Ning.


    "Sit down and rest first, I ordered soup, and the kitchen will deliver it in five minutes."


    Lin Ning held the cup that Yan Zheng brought: "Thank you, will this be too much trouble? I''ll just eat whatever I want."


    Yan Zheng smiled: "No trouble."


    Lin Ning smiled at Yan Zheng: "Thank you then, I seem to owe you more."


    Yan Zheng rubbed her head: "In the future, invite me to dinner a few more times, or make me a snack?"


    Lin Ning leaned closer and said: "You seem to know me, I don''t even know your name."


    Yan Zheng: "My fault, I am Yan Zheng, the language of the language, the iron-boned Zheng."


    "Yan Zheng, Yan Zheng, where did I seem to have heard this name..." Lin Ning recited it twice, and always felt that the name was familiar, but she couldn''t think of where she had heard it before even thinking about it.


    Seeing her frown, Yan Zheng chuckled: "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it, you will have a lot of time to get to know me in the future."


    Lin Ning''s heart suddenly trembled, she stared at Yan Zheng for two eyes, and suddenly showed a bright smile: "I''m looking forward to it."


    Although she is single, she understands what she should know. Yan Zheng''s meaning is already obvious. Maybe it was Yan Zheng who helped her today, or maybe it was because the wedding atmosphere was so good, Lin Ning suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with falling in love.


    Of course, if Yan Zheng didn''t really fit her aesthetic, Lin Ning wouldn''t have this idea.


    Seeing Lin Ning''s bright smile, the smile on Yan Zheng''s lips deepened: "Okay, what are your plans for the afternoon?"


    Lin Ning thought for a while: "I will rest at the hotel in the afternoon. Isn''t there a feast in the evening?"


    Yan Zheng: "Don''t want to go out for a walk?"


    Lin Ning shook her head: "I''m a little tired, I just want to rest for a while."


    Yan Zheng didn''t say more, just at this time the soup from the back kitchen came over, Yan Zheng pushed it in front of Lin Ning: "Let''s eat first, your legs are shaking, go to the hotel in the afternoon to relax with a spa? "

 Chapter 2360

    Lin Ning raised her eyebrows: "This is okay, on what floor? I don''t know much about this place."


    Yan Zheng and Lin Ning''s seats were not far from the best man group, so Zhao Feifan and Liang Fang naturally saw it. Yan Zheng, they all knew each other, but they didn''t expect him to be interested in Lin Ning.


    Just by looking at his eyes, he knew that he was determined to win for Lin Ning. Zhao Feifan took a sip of tea, only to think why is this tea so bitter?


    Liang Fang patted him on the shoulder: "There is no grass anywhere in the world, let it go if it should be put down."


    Zhao Feifei stared over there and said, "I know, it''s just a little hard for me to accept it. Sometimes, if you take a wrong step, there is no room for recovery. She is so good enough to match anyone, that''s what I think of. , I feel very uncomfortable."


    While Zhao Feifan was staring at them, Yan Zheng suddenly raised his eyes and happened to meet Zhao Feifan. Zhao Feifei raised his glass at Yan Zheng, who nodded slightly.


    Yan Zheng understood when he saw Zhao Feifan''s eyes drifting towards Lin Ning. His eyes darkened, and suddenly he approached Lin Ning slightly: "Zhao Feifan has been looking at you."


    Lin Ning subconsciously looked in Zhao Feifei''s direction. She nodded slightly at Zhao Feifan and then lowered her head to continue eating: "He, Liang Fang, and Wang Yifei are all members of the store. We have known each other for four years."


    Hearing that Lin Ning was only a member, not even a friend, Yan Zheng was in a good mood, and the jealousy that had just risen disappeared in a blink of an eye. It is reasonable for a girl as good as Lin Ning to be admired and admired.


    The people who sit at the table with Yan Zheng are basically human beings. Seeing that Yan Zheng takes care of Lin Ning so much, everyone understands what they should know. No one makes fun of Lin Ning. Everyone is talking about other topics, but their eyes look at Lin Ning from time to time. Ning and Yan Zheng floated on their bodies.


    Taking the room card given by Zheng Wen, Lin Ning went to her room to rest after eating and drinking. She came to the hotel at 7:00 in the morning, and has been busy until now, and finally she can rest.


    After changing the elegant bridesmaid dress, Lin Ning hung it in the closet. Even when she was attending the wedding banquet at night, the bridesmaid dress was no longer needed. Lin Ning rolled twice on the bed, stretched and fell asleep on the bed.


    She slept until 2:30 in the afternoon, if it wasn''t for Yan Zheng''s phone call, I''m afraid she would have to squint for a while.


    "Are you awake? I made an appointment for a masseuse for you."


    Lin Ning rubbed her eyes: "Wake up, I''ll go down now, it''s too much trouble for you."


    Yan Zheng laughed softly: "No trouble, I''ll wait for you at the elevator entrance."


    Lin Ning''s drowsiness suddenly disappeared, and she got up quickly: "Wait a minute."


    Hearing her tidying up, Yan Zheng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, take your time."


    People say that, can Lin Ning really pack up slowly? Then she sat up from the bed and ran to the elevator in a simple T-shirt and slacks.


    If Lin Ning in the bridesmaid dress is dignified and elegant, then she looks a lot more lively in a regular dress. She stood in front of Yan Zheng: "You didn''t wait long, did you?"


    Yan Zheng looked at her messy long hair: "No, I''ll take you to the sixth floor. I happened to go to the gym next to the SPA pavilion to exercise. There are also stylists in the hotel. Don''t you want to attend the wedding banquet tonight?"


    Lin Ning looked at Yan Zheng''s card unobstructed, she blinked, "Why can you come to the 20th floor? Why didn''t you..."


    She didn''t say the rest, but Yan Zheng understood.


    Yan Zheng looked down at her: "You are so vigilant in the morning. If I say that, I''m afraid I will scare you. As for the first question, this hotel has my shares."


    Lin Ning pouted, well, compared to Yan Zheng, Lin Ning still trusts the staff more.


    Separated at the entrance of the SPA hall, Lin Ning went to relax inside, while Zheng went to the gym next door to sweat like rain. Lying on the physiotherapy bed, Lin Ning was still pondering the origin of Yan Zheng.


    "Auntie, I always feel that the name Yan Zheng sounds familiar, but I just can''t remember it."


    Jiang Chan: "If Song Miao succeeded that night, then Yan Zheng would be the fourth unlucky person. Compared to Zhao Feifan and the others, Yan Zheng''s luck is stronger."


    Lin Ning was startled: "Auntie, Yan Zheng is so strong, why did Song Miao want to attack Zhao Feifan and others first? Shouldn''t she find Yan Zheng first?"


    Jiang Chan: "If you say you''ve grown up, you''ll be stupid in the blink of an eye. Yan Zheng is always low-key, and everyone who can get in touch with him is his confidant, doesn''t Song Miao want to get in touch with Yan Zheng? But she couldn''t do it, so she only We can use Zhao Feifei and others as a springboard."


    "After absorbing enough luck value, Song Miao can get more plug-ins from the plundering system to improve his image. Sometimes you have to admit that beauty still has a role to play at certain times. "


    "But when there is no beauty, your talent and wisdom can also help you achieve a leap in class, but you need more time. In order to take shortcuts, some people naturally don''t want to settle down and do things, but think about it. One step to the sky."


    Lin Ning muttered, "I didn''t expect him to be a sweet tooth."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "What? Are you planning to back down?"


    Lin Ning pouted: "No, that''s what I said. If he likes me, I like him too, and of course I don''t want to give up. Besides, this is the person aunt you are looking for for me. If it''s not good, you won''t either. Bring it to me."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m smart again now."


    Lin Ning was proud: "That''s right, Auntie, honestly, did you deliberately let me knock on his door?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not intentional, it''s just taking advantage of the situation. After all, it''s you, not me, who remembered the wrong floor first. I kindly provide you with a solution, but you''re still arguing now?"


    Lin Ning was immediately speechless: "Auntie, Yan Zheng seems to know a lot of things about me."


    Jiang Chan: "He is your fan. He has been following you since your first work was released."


    Lin Ning was surprised: "He knows I''m a lemon?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s nature."


    Lin Ning was a little embarrassed: "Suddenly I can''t face him. Not many people know my account in life."


    "Aunt, do you think he has a crush on me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Who knows? But this person''s personality is quite interesting. When you see that he is your fan, he just pays attention to you silently, and doesn''t want to take the initiative to approach you. It seems that he just looks at you from a distance."


    "But when you walk in front of her, his dominance will come out. Maybe it''s a kind of fate for him. Don''t let go easily if you meet fate."


    Lin Ning blushed a little: "Auntie, when you say that, I''m a little embarrassed to see him."


    Jiang Chan: "Are you sorry? I think you are enjoying it."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2365

    Lin Ning acted coquettishly: "Aunt... Well, I admit that I do have a crush on him. Even if he does a good job in his career, I''m not bad. I still have confidence in myself."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s best if you think so. No matter whether you are good or not, you have the right to pursue love. Of course, I am very pleased that you are so confident now."


    Lin Ning: "It''s all well educated by my aunt."


    At about six o''clock, Yan Zheng walked into the SPA hall in a formal suit, holding a rectangular gift box in his hand. At that time, Lin Ning was sitting in front of the mirror doing modeling.


    Yan Zheng stood beside her, "It''s beautiful."


    Lin Ning wrinkled her nose: "Thank you, you are also very handsome today."


    Yan Zheng opened the gift box: "Let''s see if you like it?"


    Lin Ning glanced at it: "Good-looking, for me?"


    Yan Zheng: "That''s natural. I used to think that you would look good in this dress, so let''s try it first?"


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Ning brushed the corner of her skirt: "The cheongsam is beautiful."


    Yan Zheng came over at some unknown time, his eyes were very hot: "You are more beautiful, I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me like this, as if you fell from the sky."


    Lin Ning laughed and said, "It''s over, why do you say this at this time? I thought you wouldn''t say it."


    Yan Zheng: "Originally, I thought that as a fan, I just had to look at you from a distance, but when you walked in front of me, I realized that I am more greedy than I thought, and I am not only satisfied with being a fan."


    Lin Ning tapped Yan Zheng''s shoulder, "Then tell me, what do you want?"


    Yan Zheng: "I want too much. Saying it will scare you."


    Lin Ning smiled: "Then you have to say it, I''ll see if it will really be frightened."


    Yan Zheng took a step forward, but Lin Ning didn''t step back, she just kept looking at him, but some erratic eyes revealed her inner shyness and timidity.


    Looking at Lin Ning''s strong support, Yan Zheng let out a low laugh: "I''ll tell you later, the dinner starts at seven o''clock, do you want to rest here for a while or not?"


    Lin Ning: "I want to see Zheng Wen first. If she''s busy at night, she won''t have time to talk to me."


    Yan Zheng: "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Ning glanced at him: "It''s the girls'' party, it''s a little inconvenient for you to go."


    The most important thing is that Zheng Wen''s group gossip one by one. At noon, she just sat down with Yan Zheng for a meal, and when she returned to her room, there were hundreds of messages on her phone.


    If I see her and Yan Zheng walking together again, I can imagine that she will not be able to stop tonight.


    Yan Zheng no longer insisted, he touched Lin Ning''s long hair: "Okay, I won''t go, I''ll wait for you in the banquet hall."


    Lin Ning narrowed her eyes: "Okay, I''ll go to Zheng Wen first."


    In Zheng Wen''s room, Zheng Bride Wen was the leader, and the other five bridesmaids surrounded Lin Ning in the middle, as if they were going to be tortured to extract a confession.


    Lin Ning: "What do you want to know? I must know everything and say everything. Don''t make it look like a bandit goes down the mountain."


    Chen Yu was the most impatient: "I''ll come first, does that man like you?"


    Lin Ning thought for a while: "Yes."


    Lin Ning believes that she still has eyesight. She can see at a glance who likes her or not. YouQi Yan Zheng didn''t hide it at all, it''s strange that she didn''t know.


    Chen Yu was excited: "Then tell me, do you like him? I think he dresses very well, what does he do?"


    Lin Ning was helpless: "It''s the first time I saw him. It''s too early to say that I like him, but I do have a good impression of him. As for what he does, I didn''t ask, and I''ll find out later."


    Zheng Wen pulled Chen Yu away: "So you two met for the first time at my wedding, and you two were going to achieve good things? I got married and actually helped you?"


    Lin Ning: "How can it be so fast? It''s the stage of mutual understanding, at least I don''t exclude him."


    A girlfriend interjected: "It''s a good thing not to reject it! Think about how we''ve known each other for so long, when have you ever been so gentle with a man? When you smile at him, there are stars in your eyes."


    Lin Ning was embarrassed: "Is it so obvious? I think it''s okay. I''m very gentle with everyone, how can I treat him differently?"


    The rest of the bridesmaids said in unison, "It''s so obvious!"


    Chen Yu: "You are kind to everyone, but that kind of gentleness is polite and alienating. But you are different to him. Your smile is bright and sincere."


    Zheng Wen touched the cheongsam on her body: "I''m a little busy today. When you guys settle down, you must take us to see him. If you want to quietly take us Lin Ning away, how can it be so cheap?"


    "Let''s Lin Ning have a face, a figure, a talent and a talent, let alone the character, alas, I just hate that I''m not a man, if I were a man, I''d take you home in minutes. "


    Lin Ning blushed: "You exaggerate too much. Anyway, I think he looks pretty good at the moment. As for the future, let''s see."


    Chen Yu was a little envious: "It''s good, you two are a good match. When you meet the right one, you must firmly grasp it and never give up."


    Lin Ning nodded: "I know."


    In a way, she has a kind of trust in Yan Zheng, because this is what Jiang Chan introduced to her. She never doubted Jiang Chan''s vision. If it was bad, Jiang Chan would not let her approach Yan Zheng.


    She has always believed in Jiang Chan''s words. After all, in this world, only Jiang Chan and Lin Jiancheng are the people who will not harm her the most.


    When she noticed Lin Ning''s thoughts, Jiang Chan felt a little better. So far, among the clients she has met, Lin Ning is relatively the least assertive.


    It''s not good to have no opinion, but at least one thing is better. She can listen to other people''s suggestions and can judge the good and evil of each other. From this aspect, Lin Ning is quite good.


    Sometimes don''t criticize others too much. When you intend to change others, it is already a kind of coercion and interruption.


    After staying in Zheng Wen''s room until half past six, Wang Yifei knocked on the door. They were going to greet the guests outside the banquet hall. Lin Ning and Chen Yu and several bridesmaids went to the banquet hall together, and saw Yan Zheng standing outside the banquet hall from a distance.


    Chen Yu pressed Lin Ning on the shoulder, and his eyes were full of jokes.


    A girlfriend whispered: "How urgent is this?"


    Chen Yu: "When you meet someone like our Lin Ning, why don''t you be anxious? It''s best to tie it on a belt and take it away."


    Lin Ning was a little embarrassed by their jokes, "I''ll go first, I have time to go to the store to play."


    Seeing Lin Ning walking towards Yan Zheng, the group of girlfriends stood there and took a few glances, and then walked into the banquet hall giggling.


    Standing in front of Yan Zheng, Lin Ning looked up at Yan Zheng: "Didn''t you say wait for me in the banquet hall?"


    Yan Zheng chuckled: "I want to see you earlier, and I want you to see me first."


    Lin Ning''s ears were a little red, "Hello, direct."


    Yan Zheng: "Of course, when you meet someone you like, you should move forward courageously, instead of holding back."


    Lin Ning looked at him for about three seconds and suddenly smiled, "Let''s go in."


    Seeing Lin Ning''s smile, Yan Zheng''s eyes darkened a bit. He was about to say something when Lin Ning took a step forward and took his arm: "Is there anything I can say inside? My feet hurt when I wear high heels. ."


    Yan Zheng: "Okay, but I have to say something again, you are so beautiful today."


    Lin Ning glanced at him slightly sideways: "I wasn''t pretty before?"


    Yan Zheng pursed his lips: "Always beautiful, elegant at noon, even more charming now."


    Lin Ning smiled: "You really know a lot about me."


    Yan Zheng chuckled: "No way, I''m used to it."


    There were already a lot of people in the banquet hall. Wang Yifei and Zheng Wen''s families had a lot of friends. At this time, there were already many people in the hall. Everyone gets together to talk about the world, or they are talking about national events and stock market trends and so on.


    Lin Ning glanced at them: "I don''t understand those topics such as stocks."


    Yan Zheng: "Just do what you like, how can a person know everything? Just like I know your works are beautiful, but you ask me to tell me where the beauty is, and I can''t tell."


    Lin Ning: "I''ve only met one person. Whether it''s business, art, or anything else, she''s very good. She''s gentle and strong, and nothing seems to be difficult for her."


    Yan Zheng lowered his eyes and looked at Lin Ning: "Is this him a man or a woman?"


    Lin Ning looked at Yan Zheng who suddenly stopped: "If it''s a man, what do you think?"


    Yan Zheng smiled and said, "Looks like it''s a girl."


    Seeing Lin Ning staring at him, Yan Zheng said again: "If it''s a man, I will try my best to learn what I don''t understand. I don''t want to be compared by others in your heart."


    Lin Ning smiled: "She''s a girl, the best person I''ve ever met in my life. You don''t need to learn what you don''t like, it''s enough for us to appreciate and recognize each other."


    Yan Zheng touched Lin Ning''s long hair with the other hand: "Okay, if you have time to introduce your friend to me. I''m jealous of your high opinion of her."


    Lin Ning avoided the important and said lightly: "Okay, if there is a chance in the future, I will ask her for her opinion."


    The two of them were clearly standing in the corner, but someone''s eyes kept drifting towards them. Several of Zheng Wen''s best friends even hid and whispered, and they didn''t know how many photos were taken.


    Perhaps handsome men and beautiful women are more eye-catching.


    Yan Zheng helped Lin Ning to sit down on the sofa: "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you?"


    Lin Ning: "It''s fine, I''m not picky eaters."


    Yan Zheng squatted down in front of her: "Just say what you like? You don''t need to be restrained in front of me, just say what you like."


    Lin Ning thought for a while, picked up a few pieces of food she had just seen, Yan Zheng stood up and rubbed her head again: "That''s good,"


    Lin Ning pouted: "I''m not a child anymore."


    Yan Zheng: "In my eyes, you are just a little girl. Wait for me here for a while, and ignore those who strike up a conversation."


    Lin Ning: "Really overbearing."


    As soon as Yan Zheng walked away, Zheng Wen sat down on the sofa behind Lin Ning, talking to Lin Ning without pulling on the sofa.


    Chen Yu tutted: "Look at the interaction between the two of you, it''s all pink bubbles."


    Lin Ning was a little stunned, but she didn''t expect to be seen by her girlfriends: "Is it okay? We didn''t do any intimate actions, did we?"


    Chen Yu: "He touched his head and killed it. This action is not intimate? Although it is not as straightforward as those kissing and hugging, but this kind of girl''s heart is more bursting, right? Why are you two so innocent together?"


    One of the best friends complained: "Where is his innocence? He looked at Lin Ning and wanted to eat Lin Ning in one bite."


    Lin Ning stroked her arm: "How can you be so exaggerated? Don''t you all have boyfriends? Would your boyfriends mind if you stay with me?"

 Chapter 2366

    A girlfriend smiled and said, "How can I take care of him at this time? Ning ah, let''s turn over first, the one from your family is here."


    Lin Ning was a little helpless: "He is not my family for the time being."


    Chen Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, sooner or later."


    Having said that, several of the bestie''s ears are prickly, for fear of missing a bit of listening. As for the look of their boyfriends, how can they care at this time?


    As the fifth diamond king, there should not be too many people who want to know Yan Zheng. Lin Ning saw several girls go to talk to Yan Zheng, but Yan Zheng all refused coldly.


    Lin Ning sat on the sofa with her cheeks raised, her eyes slightly subtle: "Auntie, what do you think Yan Zheng likes about me? Those girls are also very well-dressed, with good looks and figures. I don''t seem to be any different from them. "


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "You''re in the picture, Lin Ning. You naturally have your own specialties. If you don''t understand, just ask Yan Zheng yourself."


    Yan Zheng put the food he brought on the coffee table, looked up and saw Lin Ning staring at him intently, his eyes full of doubts.


    Yan Zheng sat down opposite her: "What''s wrong? That look at me?"


    Lin Ning leaned forward slightly: "I saw some beautiful women approaching you. They are all very good. In comparison, I feel very ordinary."


    Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows in surprise: "You seem to have misunderstood the word ordinary."


    Lin Ning was a little depressed: "What I said is true. I really feel that I am very ordinary. My face is reasonable, and my family background is also very ordinary. It seems that I can''t see it when I throw it in the crowd."


    "I''m also more introverted and not good at communicating with others."


    Yan Zheng chuckled: "Lin Ning, you are too unconfident in yourself. You look at the whole hall, you don''t know how many people are envious of me. Envy me for being able to make you look at me differently and be jealous of why that person is not you."


    Lin Ning frowned: "That''s not what I said."


    Yan Zheng: "I understand what you mean. In this way, you eat first, and we will find a quiet place to talk in detail later."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Lin Ning''s back with a subtle look. Lin Ning turned his head subconsciously, and saw Chen Yu''s several best friends with their necks stretched out, looking like they wanted to sit directly beside her.


    Seeing Lin Ning turn her head, Chen Yu showed a pleasing smile at Lin Ning: "You two talk slowly, let''s go first."


    She grabbed a best friend in one hand and left the place with oil on the soles of her feet.


    "Hey, this is the most Versailles thing I''ve heard today. She''s just ordinary words like that. What am I?"


    "That is, beauty without knowing it, sigh, if I had that face and temperament, I would definitely act on beauty."


    Perhaps it was because of something in his heart, Lin Ningcao took two bites, Yan Zheng sighed: "There is a small balcony there, let''s go there and talk."


    He knew that he had to give Lin Ning a reason today, because his emotions came so suddenly, Lin Ning did not doubt his liking, but wondered why he liked him.


    The balcony is not big, and it is just right for two people to stand side by side. With the gentle evening wind blowing, Lin Ning looked at Yan Zheng sideways.


    Yan Zheng: "You know I like you, right?"


    Lin Ning nodded: "I see, why? We haven''t met before."


    Yan Zheng: "It seems to you that we just met, but I know you have been there for more than two years. I have seen you before you were a lemon."


    Lin Ning was surprised: "I have no impression."


    Yan Zheng chuckled: "I wasn''t in a good mood that day, I passed by there by accident when I was out for a drive, and you happened to be filming a video. I still remember that it was raining that day, and you just walked from a distance with an umbrella like that one step at a time. Come here, it seems to be heading towards me."


    "The clack of high heels seems to hit my heart every time. Just looking at you like this, I suddenly became quiet, and the original bad mood brightened."


    He said and changed his posture and leaned on the railing: "As long as your video has been filmed, I will watch it there. At that time, I thought, the video you made must be very good. I am a layman and fascinated. How can others not appreciate your beauty?"


    "I''m glad you didn''t come forward directly, but you are still so loved by just showing a pair of eyebrows."


    Lin Ning was surprised: "So you have been watching me silently?"


    Yan Zheng coughed lightly: "Yes, I thought it was very simple at that time, it would be good to be able to watch you from a distance. But I didn''t expect you to stop moving after you finished filming that video, until a year ago. It came naturally."


    Lin Ning was a little embarrassed: "After filming the first video, I realized that I am still lacking in many aspects. During that time, I have been concentrating on studying."


    Yan Zheng: "You said that you are very ordinary, and you are no different from others. But in my opinion, this is your biggest advantage. How many people will calm down and settle themselves after becoming popular overnight?"


    "Seeing that your later works are excellent as always, I''m both proud and impatient. I''m proud of your good work, but impatient, what if you like someone else?"


    Lin Ning: "Then you are looking at me from such a distance? Do you feel satisfied just like this?"


    Yan Zheng: "Of course not. The more I pay attention to you, the more greedy I will become. If I hadn''t known that you were going to attend this wedding banquet, I would not have appeared on such occasions. It''s just that I didn''t expect that when I had to take action. At that time, you made a mistake and walked to me first."


    Lin Ning: "It''s fine if you don''t think I disturb you. I''m not a person who likes to trouble others."


    Yan Zheng approached Lin Ning slightly: "Of course not, you don''t know how excited I was when you appeared outside my door. The moment I saw you again, I made up my mind, I will catch you no matter what. This butterfly in front of me,"


    Lin Ning: "It''s amazing, I never thought that someone would follow me for so long."


    Yan Zheng: "Since the first time I saw you, I have been dreaming of you almost every night, dreaming that you are walking towards me from a distance. Two years have passed, I have become more and more obsessed with you, and it seems that terminally ill."


    Lin Ning: "With such strong emotions, are you not afraid that I will be scared?"


    Yan Zheng shook his head slightly: "I believe you won''t be frightened."


    Lin Ning stopped laughing, and took a long time to say, "I really wasn''t frightened. I hope my love is warmer. I hope the love he gives me is hot and pure. I hope he will take the initiative and be more enthusiastic."


    Yan Zheng hooked his lips: "So you like me like this?"


    Lin Ning: "I like it very much. I feel very honored to be liked so much. But I don''t like you that much now, does it matter?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2367

    Yan Zheng: "Of course, this is actually very good. When I approached you, you didn''t reject me, which gave me a signal to keep working hard."


    Lin Ning pushed Chu Yanzheng''s shoulder: "You are too close to me, go over there."


    Yan Zheng not only did not retreat, but leaned on Lin Ning''s side again: "No, I am sweating on my palms now."


    Lin Ning was surprised: "Nervous?"


    Yan Zheng nodded: "Yes, I''m worried that you will be scared by me, and I''m also worried that you will reject me. What should I do?"


    Lin Ning suddenly laughed; "I always feel happy to be liked, how can I be scared?"


    Yan Zheng: "It''s good to be happy, do you have time tomorrow? Let''s have a meal together?"


    Lin Ning: "Of course, I don''t have any other arrangements recently, I''m basically in the store."


    Yan Zheng: "Okay, I''ll go to the store tomorrow to find you."


    Lin Ning looked at him: "You really know a lot about me, but I know very little about you."


    Yan Zheng: "You have a lot of time to get to know me. I have been there a few times, but unfortunately you are not here."


    After the conversation between the two people started, the atmosphere suddenly improved a lot, Yan Zheng looked at the time: "Let''s go out and find a place to sit, you''ve been standing for a long time."


    Lin Ning: "I didn''t feel so tired when I went out to collect the wind and go up and down the water. Maybe it was because I didn''t wear high heels."


    Yan Zheng supported her arm: "Let''s go, you didn''t eat anything for dinner."


    Lin Ning glanced at him: "I suddenly want to eat barbecue right now."


    Yan Zheng''s brows did not move: "Then let''s go say hello to the groom, maybe I haven''t eaten barbecue in a long time."


    Seeing Lin Ning''s surprised eyes, Yan Zheng smiled and said, "I also eat roadside stalls, not always in those high-end restaurants, we are all ordinary people in our bones."


    Lin Ning: "It''s good. I''m a girl from a small city, and I rarely go to those high-end restaurants. It makes me feel that the distance between us is not far away."


    Yan Zheng: "I''m honored, but Lin Ning, you can be more confident in yourself. You are a very talented person, but you don''t seem to have a clear understanding of your talent. Just talent is enough. despise people."


    "There have been many businessmen since ancient times, but how many famous businessmen are there? Almost all those who can leave a reputation in history are those great writers and great artists. I think you have this potential."


    Lin Ning blushed: "How can I be as good as you said? I just took two short videos."


    Yan Zheng: "But I don''t think you''re satisfied with just making small videos, otherwise you won''t settle for a year in the middle."


    Seeing that Lin Ning was in deep thought, Yan Zheng didn''t say more, just changed from holding her arm to hug her waist to prevent her from being bumped by others.


    Lin Ning has never had a clear plan for her future, and now Yan Zheng only said a few words, but Lin Ning felt that she had a vague goal in her heart.


    Lin Ning was still in a trance until she walked out of the banquet hall.


    "Click," the sound of wearing a seat belt sounded, and Lin Ning was able to recover. She pursed her lips: "I never thought about that. The reason why I settled down at the beginning was because I wanted to work hard to enrich myself and shoot the first video, and I always felt powerless."


    Yan Zheng started the car: "You can think slowly, no one says that you have to apply what you have learned, and you are doing well now. As far as I know, there are many companies looking for you to shoot commercials, and they all see the potential in you. There are still quite a few people who have discerning eyes and pearls.��


    Lin Ning: "I really have to think about it. I rarely have plans for the future, and I always just let it go. This attitude towards life seems very bad."


    Yan Zheng: "That''s not bad, no one dictates what life must be like. It''s good to have a plan, but without a plan it doesn''t hinder others, as long as you are happy yourself."


    "And you''ve managed your life well."


    Lin Ning smiled: "Maybe, I like chatting with you. I also have to think about what I want to do. Before this, I never thought about it."


    Yan Zheng: "You have a lot of time to think. Now it''s time for us to eat. The barbecue here is good. I used to come here often."


    The process of getting along with Yan Zheng was undoubtedly easy. He seemed serious and indifferent, but his tone of voice was very gentle, and his words were very insightful. At least Lin Ning felt that talking with Yan Zheng was very speculative.


    However, Yan Zheng was the one who was more surprised. The more he chatted with Lin Ning, the softer his eyes looked at Lin Ning. Lin Ning is always humble. In fact, many of her words are very insightful, and sometimes make his eyes shine.


    After eating a barbecue, the distance between the two seemed to be much closer. Lin Ning yawned, and Yan Zheng suggested, "I''ll take you home, see you''re tired today, go back and rest early."


    Lin Ning did not refuse: "Let''s go, my home is in the XX community."


    Yan Zheng was surprised: "We live very close, we can be there in about twenty minutes."


    In the parking lot, Yan Zheng looked at Lin Ning: "Give me a message when you get home, and I''ll find you in the store tomorrow."


    Lin Ning: "Okay, pay attention to safety when you go back."


    In the room, Lin Ning wiped her wet long hair with a solemn expression. Jiang Chan understood at a glance that she was recalling what Yan Zheng said at night.


    "Auntie, do you think I''m talented in art?"


    "Of course, I''ve never denied your talent in this area." Jiang Chan sat down beside the bed, knowing that she was going to play the role of her confidant sister today.


    Lin Ning was a little shy: "I never thought about it before, but today when Yan Zheng said this, I suddenly have the desire to try. Aunt, do you think I can do it?"


    Jiang Chan: "It depends on what you want to do. If it''s just a short video, there is no doubt about your talent. If you want to put your work on the big screen, you still need to learn a lot."


    Lin Ning clenched her fist: "I have to think about it, in fact, I have had a vague idea in my mind these years. Compared with looking for scripts everywhere, I still prefer to write them myself. Unfortunately, I just went through these books in the past. There is still a lot to learn now.��


    Jiang Chan: "You have a lot of time, you can study slowly, work slowly and work hard."


    Lin Ning: "I know, Aunt, I will study hard. Aunt, are you so optimistic about Yan Zheng?"


    Jiang Chan: "I really admire him, but whether you have fate or not depends on you. If you don''t like him, it''s useless for me to be optimistic about him."


    Lin Ning covered her face: "I think he is very good, but with such a good person with me, will I hold back? Will I not be able to match him?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Be confident, you were taught by me, and your talent and ability are enough to match anyone. As he said, there are many businessmen, but few are well-known."

 Chapter 2368

    "You and him are on different routes, you don''t need to compare. In my eyes, you are the best."


    Lin Ning covered her face: "Suddenly I''m very embarrassed, I have such a high evaluation in my aunt''s eyes?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, do I usually praise you too little? Make you so unconfident?"


    Lin Ning hurriedly said: "It''s not my aunt''s fault, it''s my own fault. Auntie, you know that I was adopted. My parents are really kind to me, but I have been listening to the gossip in the village since I was a child."


    "Over time, I will inevitably feel inferior and sensitive. These are my own problems. Even if I live well now, I will still be affected by my past experiences."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Lin Jiancheng should be sad when you say that, he is taking you as his own daughter."


    Lin Ning: "I know that my parents are the best people in the world for me, but unfortunately my mother is not lucky, and her early death didn''t allow me to fulfill my filial piety."


    Jiang Chan: "There are thousands of kinds of parents in this world, and there are thousands of kinds of love. Good love can heal you and make you more confident and excellent."


    Lin Ning: "Auntie, do you think Yan Zheng is that kind of person? Warm me and heal me?"


    Jiang Chan: "My opinion doesn''t matter. After all, you are the client. What do you think of him?"


    Lin Ning threw away the towel and rolled on the bed: "I think he''s pretty good, Aunt. I''ve met many people who expressed their goodwill to me in recent years, but none of them gave me the same feeling as Xiang Yan Zheng."


    "Although I''ve only seen it once, it''s very strange. His face is firmly etched in my mind. It can''t be erased at all."


    "When I think of him paying attention to me, my heart suddenly becomes sour. Do you think he has a crush on me?"


    Listening to Lin Ning''s muttering, Jiang Chan also had a gentle smile in his eyes: "It seems that Lin Jiancheng''s wish will come true this year."


    Lin Ning blushed: "Auntie, we haven''t reached that stage yet."


    There is a Haihui Temple in S City, where the incense is flourishing. But the most famous thing is that as long as the couples go to Haihui Temple together, they will eventually succeed. Therefore, Haihui Temple is also known as Marriage Temple. After hearing about it, Lin Jiancheng was moved and went to the temple to burn incense every year.


    After Lin Ning has been there once, she will never go again. What marriage temple does she go to alone? But Lin Jiancheng never tires of it. He goes there once a year. He can think of it. If his daughter doesn''t come, he will help her make more prayers, hoping that the Bodhisattva will lead a red line for his daughter.


    Now listening to Jiang Chan joking, Lin Ning is really embarrassed: "Auntie, I''m going to study."


    Jiang Chan knew that Lin Ning was embarrassed, so she didn''t bother her anymore, but started her own business. She has seen Lin Ning''s red star move, but she will not tell Lin Ning.


    Feelings should develop naturally from the heart, rather than being pushed behind by her.


    After staying in the study space for a long time the night before, Lin Ning got up early the next day. Early in the morning, she was thinking in front of the mirror, what would she wear today?


    Lin Jiancheng had been sitting at the dining table for several minutes before he saw Lin Ning come out of the room. Seeing Lin Ning''s outfit, Lin Jiancheng''s eyes widened: "Why did you dress up so well today?"


    Lin Ning was not happy: "Dad, when did I look bad?"


    Lin Jiancheng was unmoved, his eyes swept over Lin Ning like a radar: "Yes, you used to be generally good-looking, but today you seem to be well-dressed. You used to rarely wear makeup."


    Lin Ning really couldn''t resist Lin Jiancheng''s eyes: "I''m not home for breakfast today, I''ll go to the store to eat."


    When did her dad become so sharp? She just met Yan Zheng, is it about to be known by her father so soon?


    Seeing Lin Ning smearing oil on the soles of her feet and slipping away, Lin Jiancheng quickly finished his breakfast: "Xiao Chen, please clean up the table, I went out beforehand."


    He wanted to see what medicine was sold in Lin Ning''s gourd. It was fine the day before yesterday. He went to a friend''s wedding banquet yesterday. Could it be that he met someone yesterday?


    Thinking of this, Lin Jiancheng was excited. He drove the car slowly behind Lin Ning. Anyway, he was familiar with the taste. He had time to spend with Lin Ning today.


    If one day doesn''t work, only two days or three days. He will dig out Lin Ning''s little secret sooner or later. The little old man Lin Jiancheng was arrogant, but he wanted to ask Jiang Chan, but unfortunately he also knew that Jiang Chan would probably not tell him.


    After standing outside the taste for a while, Lin Jiancheng saw a man push the door and enter the taste. Looking at it again, his daughter was standing behind the bar and chatting with the man very speculatively.


    Now Lin Jiancheng understood, he stood outside for about ten minutes before leaving contentedly. Now it looks like his wish this year will come true. The little girl still wants to hide from him?


    Seeing Lin Jiancheng leave, and Lin Ning smiling like a flower, Jiang Chan suddenly said with a nasty taste, "Lin Jiancheng saw Yan Zheng."


    Lin Ning almost choked on her own saliva: "How could he see Yan Zheng? He followed me?"


    Jiang Chan: "He''s worried about you, but this little old man is very interesting, his innocence is still alive."


    Yan Zheng naturally saw the strange expression on Lin Ning''s face: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Ning sighed: "It''s nothing, you should be late for work."


    Yan Zheng hooked his lips: "Okay, let''s have dinner together tonight?"


    Lin Ning nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait for you here."


    Yan Zheng reached out and rubbed Lin Ning''s long hair: "Okay, don''t be too tired."


    Xiao Liu said strangely: "Don''t worry, sir, we will not let the boss get tired."


    Lin Ning nodded Xiao Liu''s head: "You''re just being narrow-minded, you go, I won''t let myself get tired."


    Yan Zheng left. After the morning rush hour, Xiao Liu squeezed into Lin Ning''s side and said with a smirk, "Boss, your boyfriend and you are a perfect match. How did you meet?"


    Lin Ning usually has no air, and she can play with the waiters like them. Regardless of Lin Ning''s situation, everyone is interested. Even the most stable Ms. Xu had a bit of gossip on her face.


    "I remember him coming to the store a few times, and it seems that every time it doesn''t happen, the boss is not in the store."


    A waiter with a good memory said, "So boss, did you meet somewhere else?"


    "I think about it, the boss is usually in the store, and I haven''t met him alone. Yesterday, the boss, you went to the wedding. Didn''t you meet yesterday?"


    "Well, I met it yesterday." A master chef in the back kitchen stuck his head out and said loudly: "We didn''t see it at noon, but I saw it at night, hehe."


    He laughed so much that the waiters immediately became excited: "Brother Chen, tell me in detail, what did he and Sister Lin Ning do?"


    Lin Ning shook her head: "I didn''t do anything, just chat together. He said he was my fan and had been following me for a long time."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2369

    "My God," Xiao Liu held his face: "So he has a crush on Sister Lin Ning? For so long?"


    "It''s really unbelievable. I didn''t expect a serious and cold man to play a secret love. God, what kind of fairy plot is this?"


    After listening for a long time, Ms. Xu smiled and said, "Since you have met a good man, you must hold on tight and never let go. Good men in this world are scarce resources, and of course we, Lin Ning, are also very good. More than enough for him."


    Lin Ning is very serious: "We are now in the stage of understanding each other. Of course, if it is really suitable for each other, I will not let go easily."


    No matter what, she had no doubts about Jiang Chan''s vision. Of course, she also has a good impression of Yan Zheng, after all, from seeing Yan Zheng until now, there is nothing in Yan Zheng that disgusts her.


    Lin Ning stayed in the shop during the day, perhaps because she had vague goals in her mind, and Lin Ning''s learning direction gradually changed. Now she is reading a book on screenwriting and writing skills. While reading, Lin Ning is taking notes in the small book from time to time.


    When Yan Zheng came over from get off work, he saw Lin Ning sitting by the window, with an ipad in front of him, his left hand resting on his cheek, and he took a few notes while watching, looking very seriously.


    Seeing Yan Zheng come in, Xiao Liu got excited, look at me, I look at you, eyes full of gossip. Even a few pastry chefs poked their heads from behind, really curious about the direction of the boss''s feelings.


    Yan Zheng sat in front of Lin Ning for five minutes, but Lin Ning didn''t even notice that he was too addicted to reading. Yan Zheng didn''t feel embarrassed either, just leaned on the sofa and looked at Lin Ning softly.


    Looking at the handsome men and beauties sitting not far away, Xiao Liu flushed with excitement: "Did you see it? Did you see it? It''s a good match!"


    The colleague was pulled by Xiao Liu and rolled her eyes, but she didn''t delay her aunt''s smile: "It''s good, I guess that''s the only way to be worthy of our sister Lin Ning, right?"


    Ms. Xu stood beside the bar with a dignified smile on her face, but her eyes drifted to Lin Ning from time to time. Appearance, bearing, etc., are all superb, really good.


    Lin Ning put down her pen after reading this section, and saw Yan Zheng sitting across from her, not knowing how long he had been here.


    Lin Ning: "When did you come? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Yan Zheng looked at his watch: "It was only ten minutes ago. I didn''t bother you because you were in a trance. Are you hungry? Shall we go out to eat?"


    Lin Ning touched her stomach: "It seems a little bit, what do you want to eat? Yesterday I agreed to invite you to dinner."


    Yan Zheng: "I''m fine. There''s a private kitchen nearby. Let''s try it together?"


    Lin Ning put away the ipad: "Okay, wait for me to pack it up."


    The development of Lin Ning and Yan Zheng was very stable. Except for Jiang Chan''s push at the beginning, she never intervened. The two understood and tolerated each other, and within two months, Yan Zheng was brought to Lin Jiancheng by Lin Ning.


    Lin Jiancheng couldn''t be more beautiful in his heart. Ever since he knew about Yan Zheng, he had turned his inquiries about Yan Zheng upside down from Jiang Chan. I didn''t see Yan Zheng, and Lin Jiancheng didn''t make things difficult for him, and they got along very harmoniously with each other.


    Seeing Lin Ning talking to her aunt in the kitchen, Lin Jiancheng thought about it and motioned for Yan Zheng to talk to him on the balcony. There were some things Lin Ning wouldn''t tell Yan Zheng, but he couldn''t help but say it.


    On the balcony, Lin Jiancheng sighed: "I found her under the lemon tree at the head of the village when she was not full-term. In a blink of an eye, she was already so old and at the age of starting a family."


    Yan Zheng was surprised, was Lin Ning''s life experience like this? He didn''t listen to Lin Ning, but just looked at how she and Lin Jiancheng got along. Who would have thought that the two of them would not be related by blood?


    "I was born with still sperm, and I have been married for many years and have no children. Until I found her, I thought that this is a child given to me by God, and I must bring her up safely."


    Lin Jiancheng''s voice was a little hoarse: "Her mother Fubo, she died when Lin Ning was in junior high school. If she sees you, I don''t know how happy she will be."


    "I think Lin Ning didn''t tell you about her biological family, but I think it is necessary to tell you, so that they can find you later."


    Yan Zheng: "Uncle, please tell me, is there any trouble with her own parents?"


    Lin Jiancheng waved his hand: "It''s not too much trouble, it''s just that you should be wary of them, they''re not easy to deal with."


    "Lin Ning''s biological parents are in X City, and she also has a twin sister. Her biological mother, Liu Guihua, thought it was unlucky to have twins at home, so she sent Lin Ning, who was weaker, to N City. If I hadn''t met Lin Ning, I would have I don''t know what the fate of this child will be."


    Yan Zheng just listened quietly, but his fists were already clenched tightly. He never knew that Lin Ning still had such a miserable life experience.


    Lin Jiancheng: "Her sister Su Man got married and had a daughter early, but her husband Li Chengwei intended to kill his wife and defraud him. Su Man noticed Li Chengwei''s intention, but delusionally tried to drag Lin Ning into the water."


    "After all, only the Su family knows about Lin Ning''s existence. If Lin Ning is gone, Su Man will be able to replace Lin Ning''s identity." Having said this, Lin Jiancheng''s teeth clucked, he hated Su and poisoned him. Man and Liu Guihua''s family.


    Yan Zheng lowered his eyelashes, his eyes were full of tyranny. He held the girl he took care of in his hand, and someone had planned her so viciously. It''s no wonder that he was in a good mood.


    "How is Suman now?" Yan Zheng asked after being silent for a long time. If Suman stood in front of him now, he would like to peel off Suman''s skin.


    Lin Jiancheng: "That''s it, those who once intended to hurt us now have their due retribution. Li Chengwei''s grave grass does not know how tall it has grown. Su Man has a daughter, as for how she is doing now. In this way, we have never paid attention to it since we came to S City."


    "You and Lin Ning need to pay more attention to this aspect. The plan to let Su Man Li replace Tao Zhuang was proposed by her mother Liu Guihua, who is also her daughter. For this sake, think about my heart. It''s so sad."


    "Lin Ning, she was raised by me and her mother like pearls and treasures, how can you allow others to misbehave like this?"


    Yan Zheng nodded: "Don''t worry, uncle, I will pay attention to this aspect, and I will not let the people over there have the opportunity to hurt her again."


    Lin Jiancheng nodded in relief: "This is good, this is good, I will ask you to take care of Lin Ning in the future."


    Yan Zheng; "I know, I will treat her well."


    As for how he planned to trouble the Suman family, Yan Zheng naturally had plans. Lin Ning is kind and soft-hearted, but he is not a magnanimous person, how can he allow others to hurt his evil scales?

 Chapter 2370

    Lin Ning felt that Yan Zheng was a little weird today, so what did her father say to Yan Zheng? He was happy when he came, why is his face so solemn now?


    While Auntie was still making soup, Lin Ning pulled Yan Zheng into the bedroom.


    "What did my dad tell you? You look like you''re not in a good mood." Lin Ning sat down on the edge of the bed with Yan Zheng, and Lin Ning stroked the folds on Yan Zheng''s forehead.


    Yan Zheng put his arms around Lin Ning''s waist: "I didn''t say anything."


    Lin Ning: "I know you well. If you didn''t have anything, you wouldn''t be like this. I''m doing well now, and I''m not unhappy. Did Dad tell you about Suman?"


    Seeing Yan Zheng''s silence, Lin Ning smiled, she pinched Yan Zheng''s ear: "Okay, I''m doing well now, and we are far apart from them now, it is estimated that we will never see each other again, Don''t be upset about people you don''t care about."


    Yan Zheng''s cheek rested on Lin Ning''s belly: "I can''t feel happy when I think of their despicable thoughts. If only I met you sooner?"


    Lin Ning laughed: "Okay, don''t be unhappy, Suman... She''s actually not doing well. People like her won''t find reasons from themselves, and will only push all the faults on others. ."


    She didn''t say anything about Jiang Chan''s ban on Su Man, after all, now is not the time to introduce Jiang Chan to Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng looked up at her: "Aren''t you sad knowing that she has such vicious thoughts?"


    Lin Ning naturally knew that he was talking about Liu Guihua, and Lin Ning shook her head: "I''m not sad, because I have no expectations for her, and she has never appeared in my life."


    "I''m not sad after knowing her sinister thoughts. I just think how can people''s hearts be so bad? When they are in danger, they should call the police as soon as possible, instead of dragging innocent people into the water."


    Yan Zheng: "You are too kind, if they were in front of me now, I would like to stab them with a thousand cuts."


    Lin Ning: "I understand what you mean, and I know you feel bad for me. But their thoughts are not on the same line as ours. They always recognize their own reasons. As long as they live well, who cares about the lives of others?"


    "As long as they don''t find me, I will forget all this. After all, they are not doing well now, and I can say that I am a winner in life. Isn''t it?"


    Yan Zheng scratched Lin Ning''s waist: "A winner in life? Huh?"


    Lin Ning played with Yan Zheng''s fingers: "Of course, I''m doing well now, and the most important thing is that I have you. I believe that you will be a good husband and a good father in the future. Li Chengwei is like Li Chengwei in this world. After all, there are very few people like that.��


    Yan Zheng: "I will definitely be a good husband and a good father. I will be your most loyal fan all my life."


    As he spoke, he suddenly changed his posture, and as the world was spinning, Lin Ning was pressed on the bed by him: "When will we get married?"


    Lin Ning: "When do you want to get married? I can. Since I''m with you, I''m definitely going to get married."


    Yan Zheng took out a small box from his pocket: "I bought it the day you promised me, and I haven''t had a chance to send it out, I''m worried it will scare you."


    The corners of Lin Ning''s lips twitched slightly: "How can I be so easily frightened? I also want to get married as soon as possible, and can''t wait to start a family with you."


    Yan Zheng chuckled lightly on Lin Ning''s neck, and the next second he pulled Lin Ning''s hand and put a ring on her without refusing to refuse: "Okay, after I go back today, I will ask my parents to come to propose a kiss, they all like it very much. you."


    Lin Ning: "I know, my aunt always calls me and invites me to go shopping with her."


    She and Yan Zheng''s mother knew each other too well. Not long after she and Yan Zheng were together, Yan''s mother felt the taste by herself. At that time, she didn''t know that she was Yan Zheng''s mother, and the two of them were chatting quite speculatively.


    If it wasn''t for being bumped into by Yan Zheng once, I don''t know how long Yan''s mother would have kept her secret.


    In the words of Yan''s mother: "My son''s marriage is already a problem for me. He is a serious and dull person. He has bloomed such a peach blossom for so many years. Should I take care of it?"


    "I didn''t expect him to find such a beautiful and excellent daughter-in-law for me once he was tempted. It''s really great!"


    Yan Zheng had some taste: "Since they met you, my mother has been robbing me all day long. You used to have lunch with me, but now you are basically with my mother."


    Lin Ning laughed: "Auntie is Aiwu Jiwu, if it weren''t for you, she would be so enthusiastic about me?"


    The two were tired and crooked in the room, but they didn''t prevent Lin Jiancheng from knocking on the door: "Ning ah, Yan Zheng, it''s time to eat."


    Lin Ning hurriedly pushed Yan Zheng away: "Get up, my dad is still outside."


    Yan Zheng stroked the folds on his shirt: "Alas, I want to get married early now."


    Lin Ning understood what he meant, "Okay, let''s go out. Auntie cooked a lot of dishes today."


    The two sat down at the dining table, Lin Jiancheng''s eyes were so good, he naturally saw the big shiny diamond ring on Lin Ning''s hand.


    He rolled his eyes and said a little narrowly: "Ling, it seems that my father''s dowry is not in vain."


    Lin Ning blushed a little: "Dad, let''s eat, I made these ribs myself."


    Her father is becoming more and more narrow-minded now, and he jokes with her from time to time, all of which he learned from his aunt! Thinking of this, Lin Ning puffed out her mouth. She is stupid, and she really doesn''t know what to say when facing other people''s jokes.


    Lin Jiancheng also accepted as soon as he saw it. He was in a good mood, and he didn''t have the kind of reluctance that he was about to marry his daughter at all. They all live in S City, where is it so inseparable?


    Besides, he believed that Lin Ning would not forget him as soon as he got married.


    Lin Jiancheng winked at Yan Zheng, who let out a low smile. Lin Jiancheng''s character is quite interesting, his father Yan Ting has always been stern, and Yan Zheng is only like this when he is an elder.


    But Lin Jiancheng opened his eyes. He was always smiling, as if his childlike innocence was still alive. It was very relaxing and pleasant to be with him, and he didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    If his children have such a grandfather in the future, his childhood life will not be monotonous. Thinking of his and Lin Ning''s married life in the future, Yan Zheng''s eyes are full of expectations.


    Lin Ning didn''t know that Yan Zheng had thought so far, but the words she said in the room came from the heart. She likes children herself, and she and Yan Zheng are in love with each other, and they will naturally want to look forward to the crystallization of love when they love each other.


    No matter what, Yan Zheng saw that his father-in-law had passed this test with incredible ease. Since both parents have no opinion, their marriage should be put on the agenda, and Yan Zheng is looking forward to it.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2371

    Not long after the New Year, Lin Ning and Yan Zheng officially entered the palace of marriage.


    Seeing the newlyweds toasting around, Zhao Feifei gave a wry smile. Wang Yifei and Liang Fang both found their fate, and Lin Ning got married. Does he want to start his own life?


    Lin Ning''s newlywed life is very warm and sweet, and of course she did not forget to study. After all, she is now someone with lofty goals and wants to put her work on the big screen.


    Jiang Chan carefully looked at the script sent by Lin Ning: "The script is very good, are you going to make it out? I have already said that you are a very talented person."


    Lin Ning breathed a sigh of relief; "I really want to shoot it, I''ve calculated it, and now I have enough money on hand, and the monthly flow is so much, enough to support this movie."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Making a movie is not so easy, you will encounter all kinds of problems, I hope you are lucky."


    For Lin Ning''s career, Yan Zheng is undoubtedly supportive. Lin Ning wanted to make a movie, but Yan Zheng found her a producer with a very good reputation in the industry, Liu Yun, without saying a word.


    With the addition of Liu Yun, Lin Ning can undoubtedly focus more on her shooting career. It took only three months before and after, and Lin Ning''s first film "Green Orange" was completed.


    Lin Ning''s personality is partial to literature and art, and the films she shoots can pierce people''s hearts. After seeing the company''s colleagues, all eyes were red.


    After the filming of the film, Lin Ning did not follow up on what happened next, so naturally there were producers who followed behind to worry about it. Lin Ning returned to her peaceful life again, and her daily life was very relaxed and comfortable.


    Liu Yun is a very ambitious person. He has participated in so many works, and no one has touched him like "Green Orange". So after negotiating with Lin Ning, "Green Orange" was also released overseas at the same time.


    Lin Ning is too Buddhist, and before the movie was about to be released, she just made a few understatements on various social platforms. As for other publicity roadshows, etc., Lin Ning did not participate in any of them.


    But it was just this dynamic that caused huge waves. A lemon is an internet celebrity, but when have you seen an internet celebrity crossover as a director? Lin Ning is undoubtedly the first.


    There are many people who sing bad for a while, and there are also people who can''t stand a lemon, so they splash dirty water at this time. After all, Lin Ning''s popularity undoubtedly took away a huge piece of cake.


    Many people are eager for a lemon to fall to the altar, and of course many people are watching.


    In this delicate situation, "Green Orange" was released. Lin Ning chose this time point on the eve of the small holiday. There were not many films in the same period, and it did not hit those big directors.


    As for how much box office she can get, who knows?


    The film was released for only three days, and the originally bleak box office suddenly reversed, and it was all running water. The word-of-mouth is rising steadily, and there are not a few people who have two brushes and three brushes.


    Just when the domestic box office was rising, the news that "Green Orange" was shortlisted for the International Film Festival made the film famous in China.


    For a time, the major theaters urgently increased the number of films, but the seats are still full. Everyone wants to see, what is the international film festival for "Green Orange"?


    You have to know how many directors have worked so hard for this goal over the years, why was such a rookie director achieved it?


    Yes, in the eyes of everyone, a lemon is a complete newcomer. The little videos she shot before were, in the final analysis, just petty jokes,


    When they knew that a lemon was going to make a movie, the big guys in the circle only thought it was funny. Does she understand movies? What can she shoot? Even if her lens has aura, is it enough just to have aura?


    But after sitting in the theater in person, they realized that this new director, she really has a kung fu on hand. When they saw that she did everything from the screenwriter to the director, and then to the editing in the later stage, many bigwigs couldn''t help but sigh.


    Now there is a monster newcomer in the film industry.


    Have you ever eaten mussels of oranges? Unripe green oranges are just sour in the mouth. It''s like people who are immature, always go through all kinds of hardships before they mature.


    "Green Orange" is about such a heroine, her life will always have various twists and turns, she tries hard to escape these setbacks and tribulations, but the last time is full of bruises.


    But she never gave up from beginning to end. She was like a warrior and could never be defeated. Recalling every frame in the movie, it seems that every frame can taste bitterness.


    Many audience members came in laughing and went out crying. The introverted ones were only red-eyed, and the outgoing ones were almost sobbing.


    It seems that everyone can see their own story in Green Orange, and everyone will encounter various difficulties before they truly mature. Who has never had setbacks and hardships in their life?


    "Your fans are complaining, the movie is too good to cry." Yan Zheng held the tablet and picked out a few interesting comments to read to Lin Ning.


    Lin Ning was lying on Yan Zheng''s lap like a Lafayette, not because she was lazy, but because she was no longer alone. These electronic products, try not to use her as much as possible.


    "It''s okay, I''ll forget after seeing them. There are so many happy things in life, and everyone will always be happy."


    Lin Ning took a bite of the strawberry, a little lazy: "It seems that my rolls are not bad now?"


    Yan Zheng touched her long hair: "It''s pretty good, although I can''t say what''s good about it, but after reading it, I always feel sour in my heart."


    He looked at Lin Ning with pride and pride. Such a talented person is his wife, and now they have a baby. Whenever he thinks of this, Yan Zheng''s heart softens unbelievably.


    "Liu Yun just called, are you going to attend a foreign film festival?"


    Lin Ning thought for a while and suddenly smiled and said, "If I win an award, I''ll go, and I won''t go if I don''t win an award."


    That''s what she said, but Lin Ning didn''t have much confidence in whether she could win the award. She is very satisfied with the current results of "Green Orange". As for other things, she did not dare to think about it.


    She didn''t dare to think about it, but the excellence of "Green Orange" is obvious to all. When she knew that "Green Orange" won the Best Actress and Best Picture, Lin Ning was almost stunned by the news.


    She murmured to herself, "Didn''t you say it''s hard to win?"


    The corner of Liu Yun''s mouth twitched: "If you say this, many people will want to hit you."


    Lin Ning: "I''m serious, aren''t there so many people on the Internet who are bad at it?"


    She herself didn''t hold out hope, and she didn''t expect that the big pie would finally hit her on the head.

 Chapter 2372

    With the announcement of the award-winning information of "Green Orange", a thorough carnival started on the Internet. Everyone wants to know who a lemon is? She is so mysterious.


    Those who knew kept their mouths tightly shut, and worked hard to maintain their relationship with Lin Ning, while those who didn''t know even sharpened their heads and wanted to have a relationship with Lin Ning.


    Before "Green Orange" was released, the heroine Xia did not find this person in the entertainment industry. But now people have transformed themselves into international film queens, and this status can be said to have reached the sky in one step.


    Yan Zheng was a little worried: "Can your body withstand the long journey?"


    Lin Ning: "I''m in good health, the baby is very well-behaved, and he didn''t bother me. I plan to go there early, and I also want to see other excellent works."


    Yan Zheng calculated the time: "Unfortunately, I have a lot of things at hand recently. I can only pass a few days before and after the awards ceremony."


    Yan''s mother: "your dad and I will take good care of her, and we will never let her get tired. You work when you should, and you have to be there no matter what."


    "When you think of our Ning Ning being so good, as soon as our identity is exposed, there will be countless bees and butterflies. You must take an oath of sovereignty. In this world, it is not absolutely safe to be married."


    Yan Zheng was helpless: "I understand, I will never be absent."


    Even if he married Lin Ning, Yan Zheng was still a little insecure. After all, Lin Ning is too good, and there is never a shortage of suitors around. When Lin Ning''s identity was announced, Yan Zheng didn''t even dare to think about that scene.


    Lin Ning, Yan''s father, Yan''s mother, and others flew abroad a week in advance. During this week, they watched the most movies.


    Beauty is interconnected, and Lin Ning''s American and Westerners naturally got it. Even though she wears a big shiny diamond ring on her hand, there are still people who express their goodwill to her one after another.


    Yan''s mother even took a lot of photos and sent them back to China. The main idea was to tell him how popular his wife was. Now he has an intuitive feeling, right?


    Jealousy urged Yan Zheng to work hard. Can''t think of anything else at all. After this did not compress the work at hand infinitely, Yan Zheng arrived at the film festival two days ahead of schedule.


    Yan Zheng naturally followed Lin Ning every step of the way, so there were naturally fewer mad bees and butterflies. Lin Ning patted his arm: "You feel at ease now?"


    Yan Zheng supported her carefully: "I will never feel at ease. I want to treat you better, so that even if others dig their feet, there is no chance."


    Lin Ning smiled and said, "You have been very good to me. I won''t go to the movies tomorrow, I will accompany you to rest in the hotel for a day. You look a little haggard, and you have stayed up late these days?"


    Yan Zheng slightly hooked his lips: "No, I can''t sleep well without you."


    Lin Ning didn''t expose him: "I wanted to try on clothes in the hotel. This time Aunt Liu and the others came over. Isn''t this an award? They made me a shirt specially."


    The award day is coming soon. This year, because of the award of "Green Orange", a lot of domestic media came. When Lin Ning and the crew walked on the red carpet, they were immediately recognized by the domestic media.


    In this group of people, only Lin Ning is a raw face, and the entire crew respects her, so her identity is obvious. No one thought she would be so young and so beautiful.


    Even compared with those star-studded actors and actresses, she is not inferior.


    Xia Xia held Lin Ning''s arm carefully, not being careful. Lin Ning was a pregnant woman, and she was their director. Naturally, they had to take good care of them.


    Lin Ning twitched the corners of her lips: "You don''t need to be so nervous, just leave for a while."


    An actor smiled and said, "You can''t be too careful at this time, the director, just listen to us. In other words, it''s my first time to participate in an international film festival, and it''s really different."


    Summer: "The spotlight is flashing, and I can''t keep my eyes open."


    After finally walking the red carpet, Lin Ning and others sat down in their respective positions. On her left is Yan Zheng, Yan''s father and Yan''s mother are not here, they are watching the live broadcast at the hotel.


    Just when Lin Ning walked the red carpet, there was already an introduction about her on the Internet, and her lemon vest was completely unable to cover her. As soon as the news was posted online, it immediately attracted a lot of hits.


    Lin Ning has become the dream goddess of many men. Unfortunately, before they could imagine anything, Lin Ning generously announced the news that she was married.


    Although the three-month belly is not exaggerated, it can still be seen if you look closely.


    Looking at all kinds of information on the Internet, Yan''s mother raised the corners of her mouth proudly: "My daughter-in-law, hum!"


    She can be regarded as Lin Ning''s fan girl. In her eyes, Lin Ning is much better than her son. It doesn''t matter if others praise Lin Ning, Yan''s mother is not so happy.


    Naturally, Lin Jiancheng was watching the live broadcast at home. Is he keeping pace with the times? Seeing Lin Ning being in the spotlight, Lin Jiancheng''s feeling was refreshing.


    Because the list of winners has been announced, now everyone treats it normally, but when the host reads the name, everyone will inevitably look forward to it.


    Lin Ning glanced at Xia Xia, "If you hold on to the handrail again, you will crush it. Isn''t the award already confirmed?"


    Xia Xia was a little apprehensive: "I''m always uneasy when I didn''t win the award. Director, aren''t you worried?"


    Lin Ning thought for a while: "Maybe, if it really doesn''t, then come back later. We are still young. You are so much younger than me, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    She said and sighed: "It''s nice to be young, I''m twenty-nine in a blink of an eye."


    Summer: "But I won''t necessarily meet a director like you next time."


    The two of them were chatting, and their faces suddenly appeared on the big screen. After listening to the host again, Lin Ning blinked: "It''s your turn to come on stage."


    Xia Teng stood up, looked around, and when she saw others nodding, she suddenly showed a big smile. She bent down and hugged Lin Ning: "Director, I''ll go up first."


    Lin Ning sat in her seat and smiled as she watched Xia Xia deliver her acceptance speech on stage. To this day, she is still in a trance. It seems that the days of studying the script are still in front of her. She did not expect that she has brought the crew here, known as the holy land of filmmakers.


    Xia Xia held the trophy with a smile on her face. She was nervous before, but now that the dust has settled, all that is left is joy. Compared with the mixed feelings in other people''s hearts, she is pure happiness.


    "I am a newcomer and I have never filmed before. I am fortunate to meet my director, so I can spy on the brilliance of the crown jewel. I just want to say, thank you director, I will work harder in filming and perform better in the future. Every character!"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2373

    When she mentioned Lin Ning, the camera cut to Lin Ning''s side again. At that time, she was talking with Yan Zheng together. When the camera cut over, Lin Ning showed a shallow smile at the camera,


    When Yan Zheng was holding Lin Ning''s hand, whistles and screams broke out in the venue. The media reporters are even more excited. How good is this news subject?


    For the jokes in the venue, Lin Ning didn''t dodge or evade. If her ears weren''t so red, maybe everyone really believed that she was really calm.


    Xia Xia said two more words on the stage, and then carefully sat down beside Lin Ning. Looking at the glittering trophy in Summer''s hands, the cast members were full of envy.


    "so good."


    Xia Xiaoxiao: "It was my luck that I met the director."


    Lin Ning leaned slightly towards Xia Xia: "After winning the award, what are you going to do next? Continue filming?"


    An actor smiled and said, "There must be a lot of directors who are looking for summer filming now."


    Xia Xia shook his head: "Forget it, I plan to go back to study, I want to settle down. After getting along with the director, I found that I am too shallow, and I need a deeper background."


    For the choice of summer, Lin Ning does not judge right or wrong. This is summer''s life, which way she chooses is her own business.


    "Reading a lot is always good."


    While the crew chatted in a low voice, the awards belonging to Lin Ning finally began to be awarded. Compared with those famous directors, Lin Ning is undoubtedly a very newcomer, who has never appeared here before, and I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her.


    When he heard his name, Lin Ning stood up. Yan Zheng carefully supported her and escorted her to the edge of the stage, while he was standing under the stage.


    Lin Ning stood in the center of the stage, and she completely appeared on the big screens on both sides of the podium. The beauty is in the bones but not the skin, Lin Ning herself is very beautiful, and with that charming temperament, the venue was full of whispered praise and discussions for a while.


    Taking over the trophy handed over by the previous best director, Lin Ning smiled slightly, and this smile seemed to brighten the entire hall. She quickly glanced at where Yan Zheng stood under the stage before starting her acceptance speech.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Ning. I am very grateful to the jury for presenting this award to me. I am deeply honored."


    "Before shooting "Green Orange", I was an advertising director and had never set foot on the big screen. I am a person with no big ambitions, and I rarely have a clear plan for my future."


    "I can''t stand here today without the support of my husband. He is a very good teacher and a very caring partner. I want to say to him, thank you, thank you for always being there."


    Yan Zheng stood under the stage, looking at Lin Ning with very soft eyes. The two stared at each other in the air, the scene was incredibly beautiful.


    Xia Xia covered her heart: "Seeing this scene, I suddenly have the urge to cry."


    An older actor smiled and said, "Who said no? They are all very good people. After seeing beautiful love, I don''t like anything else."


    Summer murmured: "So, don''t see too beautiful feelings when you are young, and don''t meet too good people. Because it''s easy to have high expectations for love, but there are people in the world who can do this. there''s a few?"


    The male supporting cast of the crew laughed: "Summer is already very good."


    After the award ceremony, Lin Ning did not delay much abroad. Abroad is good, but she is a family lover after all. On the second day, she and the cast of the crew embarked on the flight back.


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled and said, "It''s very lively in the airport, everyone is here to squat on you."


    Lin Ning was a little confused: "It should be summer, right? How is it related to me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Have you misunderstood your reputation? Everyone is curious about Xia Xia, but you are the most mysterious. Now I don''t know how many people want to get involved with you. Your account has been circled in the past two days. Almost all the star artists in the show are paying attention.��


    Lin Ning shrank her neck: "Is it so exaggerated? But I don''t want to be active in front of others, I just want to do my own thing quietly."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good that you have this understanding. You are a behind-the-scenes worker. Only by calming down can you polish up better works. You are always active in front of the camera, which is not good for your career."


    Lin Ning arched Yan Zheng''s shoulder, Yan Zheng stroked her long hair: "Wake up? Do you want to drink water?"


    Lin Ning: "I''m not thirsty. Let Xia Xia and the others go first after getting off the plane. There are very few low-key days in the past."


    Yan Zheng let out a low laugh: "Okay, let''s rest at the airport for a while. If we knew this earlier, why don''t we stay abroad for a few more days to save us from guerrilla warfare with the media."


    Lin Ning shook her head: "I miss home and everything at home. And you still have a job. I don''t want you to work overtime every day after you come back."


    Yan Zheng''s heart softened: "Why are you so caring? I must have done so many good things in my last life to allow me to meet you."


    Lin Ning smiled and said, "You feel sorry for me, and I feel sorry for you too. And no matter how delicious foreign food is, it can''t be compared to home. I miss the fireworks at home."


    Yan Zheng held Lin Ning''s hand tightly: "There will be many people who want to hear about you in the future..."


    Lin Ning: "The popularity is only temporary. It will be fine after a while. Besides, I don''t plan to ponder the script in the next few months. First, give birth to the little guy. This is the most important thing at the moment."


    Yan Zheng particularly appreciates this about Lin Ning. Although she loves her career, she has never neglected her family. Of course, this is also the case with him. Only such a family can develop long-term and stable.


    The actors who quietly pricked up their ears were all discouraged, and now it seems that Lin Ning has not moved here for at least a year. They also have to take advantage of this time to find a good script, and of course they have to keep an eye on Lin Ning''s actions.


    After all, she can win the first international actress, and there will be a second and third in the future. Who wants to miss such an opportunity?


    Domestic media have been looking forward to it at the airport for a long time. According to the news they got, the crew of "Green Orange" really took this flight back to China.


    Who wouldn''t want to interview Green Orange first these days? It''s a pity that this crew is too low-key. From the film''s release to now, there has never been any interviews. Even if it goes to an international film festival, it is extraordinarily low-key.


    "Come on! They''re here!"


    "Is it summer? Why didn''t you see Director Lin?"


    "I clearly have news that they are on the same flight!"

 Chapter 2374

    Looking at the crew surrounded by many media not far away, Lin Ning rejoiced: "Fortunately, we left separately."


    Yan Zheng smiled: "The media is almost gone, let''s go."


    Their estimated time is very accurate, but there are always fish that slip through the net at the airport. The photo of Lin Ning and him was taken and uploaded to the Internet. Unfortunately, when the reporters chased after them again, the two were already assistants. The car disappeared into the crowd.


    After returning from the film festival, Lin Ning''s life was very peaceful. She didn''t pay attention to the news on the Internet, and she concentrated on raising her baby every day. She didn''t dare to go to the taste side. The netizens were really powerful, and even the taste was picked up.


    Since she was recognized once, Lin Ning stayed there for three hours before getting out. If Yanzheng hadn''t come over to protect her from leaving, I don''t know how long it would take.


    It''s not that she can only follow Yan Zheng to the company in addition to being at home. When Yan Zheng was handling official business, she was reading or writing, and occasionally wandering around the company.


    This morning, Lin Ning had just brought a plate of snacks from the pantry to Yan Zheng''s office, when she came in and saw Yan Zheng being interviewed by a financial business. Hearing the movement, the reporter and cameraman looked at Lin Ning together.


    Lin Ning smiled: "Do you have a job? Did I affect you? I''ll stay in the conference room next door?"


    The reporter smiled and said, "Director Lin, it doesn''t matter, may I take a picture of you?"


    She smiled very enthusiastically. I didn''t expect to interview Yan Zheng today, and she really got an unexpected harvest.


    What did Yan Zheng not understand at this time? It''s no wonder that in the interview just now, she mentioned Lin Ning in three or two sentences, and the feelings are waiting here.


    I want to do a lot of homework before coming here, otherwise, after seeing Lin Ning, I would not have identified Lin Ning''s identity so quickly.


    Lin Ning shook her head: "Isn''t it appropriate? Isn''t Yan Zheng the protagonist today? And I haven''t achieved any commercial success..."


    The reporter smiled and said: "Mr. Lin, you are too modest, not to mention your achievements in the film industry, the rise of Hua Xiangrong was driven by you, and now this brand has become a key national support project, how can you say such achievements? Can''t get it out?"


    Lin Ning: "What you said is too exaggerated. I didn''t deliberately promote Hua Xiangrong at the beginning. Hua Xiangrong has achieved today''s achievements. In addition to its excellent quality, the rest is the support of the company''s internal staff. "


    "My role in it is very limited."


    That''s what she said, but the reporter''s words were so good, Lin Ning was still a little dazed when the interview ended. The first interview in her life ended up in the hands of a financial reporter?


    After leaving Yan Zheng''s company, Zhang Shuang was in a very good mood, and his steps were brisk. The photographer was also too happy: "Zhang Ji, this interview will definitely explode once it''s posted."


    Zhang Shuang: "Why don''t you say it? I asked about it on purpose. During this time, Director Lin almost always commutes with Yan Zheng. Or can I ask for an interview in Mr. Yan''s office?"


    The camera gave a thumbs up: "It''s still Zhang Ji! You can think of it! I didn''t expect that we actually interviewed the mysterious Director Lin. This time we came out and made a lot of money!"


    "How much bonus do you think the editor-in-chief will give us in the end?"


    Zhang Shuang said proudly, "You must be indispensable!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the interview was published, it was immediately sold out. The magazine especially deliberately used a photo of Lin Ning and Yan Zheng as the cover, and added a sentence - the man behind the successful woman. This article immediately became popular on the Internet.


    Yan Zheng flipped through the magazine: "This sentence is quite interesting, am I the man behind you?"


    Lin Ning patted him: "Why? If you didn''t wake me up, how could I have achieved my current achievements? Are you not angry when you see this sentence?"


    Yan Zheng: "Why should I be angry? It''s too late to be happy. My wife is so good and I''m very proud to be the man behind you."


    At the same time, a new round of carnival was launched on the Internet. Lin Ning''s resume was all picked up again. Of course, the first two decades of her life were very ordinary, and only the last two years were very different.


    "Sure enough, good people are attracted to each other."


    "When I heard Yan Zheng say that he was a fan of Lin Ning, he suddenly got the uniqueness of this man."


    Of course, when some people applaud, others sing badly.


    "Lin Ning''s film can win the award, her husband must have contributed a lot, right? After all, he is a famous rich man in S City!"


    As soon as he said this, he was immediately pushed down by others.


    "Isn''t it a fool upstairs? Just like Lin Ning, does she need her husband to throw money at her?"


    "That''s right, Lin Ning also has shares in other companies. When she had these fortunes, she wasn''t married yet."


    "The annual turnover is enough for her to shoot Green Orange."


    "Say weakly, there are several tea restaurants offline, and the taste is really good!"


    "I heard that many dim sums in Taste are introduced by Lin Ning."


    "So what kind of fairy woman are we following? Not only can he make good-looking movies, but he can also make such delicious desserts. Is Yan Zheng the happiest man in the world?"


    Looking at these comments on the Internet, Suman''s eyes changed drastically. When Lin Ning became popular, she only thought it was the same name and surname, but when she saw that face, she knew it was her.


    Why? After she destroyed her family, did she live smoothly? Obviously it shouldn''t be like this! Su Man''s eyes were gloomy, thinking about his current situation, isn''t it all thanks to Lin Ning?


    She works non-stop overtime every month, not only to support her parents, but also to raise children. She has little money left in her hands every month. She also thought about looking for it again, but she was always going to be a stepmother for others, where would she want to?


    What''s more, what happened to Li Chengwei was so big at the time that few people didn''t know that she used to be Li Chengwei''s wife. So in the past few years, even if I have met someone I liked, they all stopped at this step in the end.


    Now that Lin Ning is so beautiful, she has all the fame in her house and car business. She also has such an excellent husband, why should all the good things fall on her?


    She wouldn''t let Lin Ning have such a good life! Looking at the face in the mirror, almost 90% like Lin Ning, Su Man laughed lowly, now it seems that it is good to look like.


    She groaned suddenly, obviously the damn pain was tormenting her again. Since she met Lin Ning back then, she and Liu Guihua have had such a problem. As long as they have any resentment or dissatisfaction with Lin Ning, they will have a headache.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2376

    No matter how Liu Guihua cries, Su Sungen is determined to divorce her. Lawyer Huang and his assistant stayed here, and they always had to wait until the dust settled.


    Su Sungen was almost 60 years old. At this age, he was going to get a divorce, which caused an uproar in the village all of a sudden. He was not afraid of losing face, and directly told Liu Guihua''s plan.


    As for Su Man, Su Sungen also took into account her face and did not make her too embarrassed. But even so, Liu Guihua still can''t go out, who doesn''t say she is partial? What''s more, some even directly said that she was vicious.


    Liu Guihua couldn''t figure it out, didn''t she plan it for Su Man? Why doesn''t anyone agree with her actions?


    This incident was very noisy, and soon Liu Guihua''s family members came over. Liu Guihua''s parents are still alive, plus the elders, relatives and friends of Su Cungen''s side, and the twenty-something people in the big living room.


    Looking at Lawyer Huang and his assistant who were sitting on the side, only these two people were confused, and the two families were puzzled.


    Su Cungen introduced: "This is lawyer Huang, and that is his assistant lawyer Chen."


    Liu Guihua''s eldest brother: "You even hired a lawyer for the divorce? Stub, you have gone too far!"


    Su Cungen shook his head: "Attorney Huang was not hired by me. He was arranged by Lin Ning''s husband. Don''t you know Lin Ning? Even if you want to come to Liu Guihua, you don''t dare to go back and say it."


    Sister-in-law Liu: "Who is Lin Ning? We don''t know this person!"


    Su Cungen glanced at the shrinking Liu Guihua, and told the story that Liu Guihua had two daughters back then.


    "So Lin Ning is the child who was sent away?"


    Sister Liu rolled her eyes: "Little sister, why are you so cruel?"


    How fierce is Liu Guihua in the Su family, she has no temper at all in front of her family. She twisted her hands: "Isn''t there a rumor in the village back then? Saying that two children can''t be raised, I''m really scared..."


    Liu Guihua''s father stomped his feet: "Confused! I couldn''t raise two children back then because I lacked clothes and food at that time. Are you so poor in your generation? You can''t even raise a child?"


    Su Sungen was too lazy to break up with them, and told Liu Guihua and Su Man''s malicious intentions a few years ago. He is not afraid of losing face now, he always hides it for them, and he is also under a lot of pressure.


    Now that they have told others about them, even if Su Man wants to go outside and say something in the future, someone will naturally know the truth of the matter. Maybe this is what he can do for Lin Ning.


    Sister-in-law Liu heard the yin and yang''s strange anger: "Su Man, you really opened our eyes. Even if it''s not your sister, you shouldn''t drag others into the water to suffer on your behalf."


    Suman: "I didn''t mention it at the time. It was Mom who told me that I had a younger sister. If she didn''t tell me, would I know who Lin Ning is? Why is it all blamed on me now?"


    Hearing what Su Man said, Liu Guihua was really sad: "I... I tried my best to plan for you, you... you just said that to me? If you hadn''t come back and cried, Li Chengwei killed his wife and cheated insurance, I would have done this. ?"


    "You don''t want to die, and you want money, so I''m helping you. Why is it all my fault now?"


    "If you hadn''t said on the phone that your life was not good, would I have tried my best to help you steal money from Lin Ning?"


    The eldest third uncle coughed: "We already understand the matter. We met Lin Ning''s child a few years ago, and she came to the village."


    "That child has a right mind and a generous man, otherwise, according to what you mother and daughter did back then, he wouldn''t be standing here well now."


    "But you can''t take the generosity of others as cowardice. If you didn''t care about your having a child, would you have a peaceful life now?"


    Seeing the eyes of the third uncle, Su Man shrank, she was undoubtedly afraid of this elder.


    The third uncle cleared his throat: "We don''t know what kind of achievements Lin Ning has made now, but we do understand one thing. Since you abandoned her back then, she has nothing to do with you from that moment. ."


    "No matter how good she is, it has nothing to do with you. After all, she is not from the Su family, and she is not recorded in the Su family''s household registration."


    "You''re not doing well now, that''s your own choice. Back then, you knew that Li Chengwei had the intention of killing his wife and cheating security, why didn''t you call the police? Why should others sacrifice for you? I finally understand why Lin Ning came to the village in the first place. already."


    The elders of the Su family also spoke up: "Uncle is right, Su Man, you grew up under our noses, why are you like this now? Is that how your mother taught you?"


    "When you encounter something, you don''t want to solve the problem, but take someone else to cover it? Our Su family has never had such a precedent."


    The uncles kept their face when they spoke, but the aunts were not polite, and their words were full of accusations.


    Su Cungen: "Everyone got together today, mainly to talk about me and Liu Guihua. I really can''t get along with her, and Suman is almost thirty, so it doesn''t matter whether we are together or not. "


    "I still want to live a clean life for a few years, and I really don''t want to be slapped in the face again."


    Before everyone in the Su family didn''t know the reason, everyone disapproved of Su Sungen''s divorce. But after knowing the ins and outs of this, they can understand that Su Sungen wants to divorce.


    If their wives are such a virtuous person, who can pay them back?


    This is not the third uncle who said: "This is your family matter, and it is not convenient for us to mix it up."


    The rest of the people nodded one after another, how else would you like to marry a virtuous man? If you marry someone who is not virtuous, the family will be scattered. If they raised Lin Ning well, would they make trouble like this?


    Even if Liu Guihua was a little soft-hearted towards that child, she would not have gotten into the current situation.


    Liu''s family can''t lift their heads at all now, Liu Guihua''s mother hammered her back: "Why are you so confused? You kept this thing a secret for so many years, if it wasn''t for the stub, we wouldn''t know that you gave birth to two children. child!"


    Liu Guihua didn''t dodge, she was extremely panicked now, she never thought that Su Sungen would really divorce her. Where will she go after the divorce? Where is her mother''s place?


    Not to mention the things she and Suman have done, in a few days, everyone around them will know about it. Where will she have a foothold in the village in the future? Thinking of this, Liu Guihua burst into tears.


    Liu Guihua''s father shook his hands and lit a cigarette: "Stub, is there no room for negotiation? She has been with you for so many years..."


    Su Cungen looked away: "I''m really fed up. When Lin Ning came to the door, I was like being slapped twice in front of me. This time the couple didn''t come, and the lawyer came and slapped me again. My face is torn off. How can I have so many faces?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2375

    The stronger the hatred, the worse the headache. In the beginning, they all went to the hospital for examination several times, but nothing came up. As long as you don''t want to, it won''t be uncomfortable, Suman began to consciously not think about Lin Ning.


    But who knew she didn''t think about it, Lin Ning was actually famous now. The Internet is full of news about her, some praise her talent, some estimate her net worth, and some introduce Yan Zheng in detail. All in all, the two of them are almost the winners in life in all aspects, and they are a perfect match.


    The more he saw this, the more unbalanced Suman felt. She won''t make Lin Ning feel better!


    Sensing that the restriction she had placed was touched, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows. It has been almost two years since he had been touched, but now Suman actually hates Lin Ning again? Or is she jealous of Lin Ning''s current life?


    Following this thread, Jiang Chan quickly saw Suman''s current situation. Since the divorce, Suman has sent her daughter Nannan back to her hometown, while she herself has found a job.


    Because of Li Chengwei, she has no maternal love for this child. When she thought that her marriage originated from a calculation by Li Chengwei, she had no sympathy for the crystallization of this marriage.


    Usually Suman rarely goes back to see her, and she has a very bad attitude towards her daughter, beating and scolding her at every turn. What used to be a lively and lovely girl is now timid and cowardly, like a little quail.


    Jiang Chan can understand the resentment in Su Man''s heart, but she should not vent these resentments on a child. After all, Li Chengwei was the one she chose and the child she was going to give birth to, so she should take her responsibility.


    It is undoubtedly a cowardly approach to start blaming others when something goes wrong.


    What does Suman want to do to Lin Ning? Undoubtedly, she was going the media route. Jiang Chan guessed that she would also pull Liu Guihua out. After all, they were also Lin Ning''s biological parents, right?


    At that time, a hat of filial piety will be firmly clasped on Lin Ning''s head. The worst thing is to get a lot of money from Lin Ning''s side. These are all thoughts that are easy to see.


    Seeing that Lin Ning was resting, Jiang Chan didn''t disturb her, but just put Su Man''s strangeness in front of Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng lowered his eyebrows: "Auntie, I know, I will pay attention to her. No matter what, Ning Ning can''t be hurt."


    Jiang Chan shrugged, since Yan Zheng has plans, she won''t interfere more. After all, that was Lin Ning''s life, and now it was Yan Zheng who escorted Lin Ning, and her role was minimal.


    Yan Zheng is a very active person. He knew from Jiang Chan that Su Man had bad intentions, and then he arranged for a lawyer to go to Su Man''s hometown.


    At that time, Su Man was negotiating with Liu Guihua in his hometown. The two were thinking about how to squeeze money out of Lin Ning''s hands. Who knew that Su Cungen would knock on the door and say that there were guests at home.


    Su Man and Liu Guihua''s plans naturally did not dare to let Su Sungen know. Su Man understood that, in Su Sunken''s heart, there was still Lin Ning, a daughter.


    How could he be willing to let Suman go to trouble Lin Ning again? Therefore, when she and Liu Guihua were planning these things, they avoided Su Sunken. Su Sungen didn''t think much about it, just thought they were talking about their own words between mother and daughter.


    Hearing that there were guests, Su Man and Liu Guihua had to come out to meet the guests. When she saw the two young men in suits and leather shoes, Su Man was a little puzzled. She didn''t know these two people, did she?


    Lawyer Huang stood up, "Hello, I''m Mr. Yan Zheng''s lawyer. My surname is Huang. Recently, Ms. Su has made a lot of small moves. President Yan specially asked us to go."


    "Small move!" Su Sungen frowned: "What have you done?"


    Lawyer Huang took out the folder unhurriedly: "Ms. Su posted bad remarks about Ms. Lin Ning on the Internet the day before yesterday, scolding Ms. Lin for being unfilial to her parents and being ungrateful. This is an article published by Ms. Su."


    "This is a photo of Ms. Su in contact with several entertainment reporters."


    "Ms. Su discussed with several entertainment reporters to hold a live broadcast, and will invite Ms. Liu Guihua to come forward. After all, with Ms. Liu''s appearance, how could Mr. Lin be given such a big hat."


    "Since we came to the door today, we must have obtained the evidence."


    Attorney Huang leaned on the sofa after speaking, asking him to come on such occasions is really a bull''s knife. But who made him Yan Zheng''s good friend? It is rare for a friend to ask him for something, and of course he has to do his best.


    Seeing Su Man''s gloomy face, Lawyer Huang took time to relax: "We came to the door today, and there must be a solution. If Ms. Su dared to plan this way, she obviously forgot that we still have your evidence from five years ago, that recording. I brought it too."


    "It''s really to the point of tearing its face. I don''t know who has suffered more?"


    "We also collected evidence to prove that your parents did commit the crime of abandonment." Lawyer Huang''s assistant added, he is a loyal fan of Lin Ning, and now he can stand up for the goddess, he should not be too active.


    "If these are announced, it is hard to say whether Ms. Su can still have the peaceful life she has now."


    After such a series of beatings and beatings, Su stubborn''s face flushed with anger.


    "You still want to suck her blood? How can there be someone like you in this world? I can''t live with you anymore, we''re going to get a divorce now! I didn''t agree to send Lin Ning away back then, and you cried and made trouble at home. Three hanged."


    "How did you tell me back then? You said that you would not have this daughter in the future. She will have a good or bad life in the future. You will never get involved! Are you so uncomplicated now?"


    "Get up for me, we''re going to get a divorce now!"


    Liu Guihua only felt a bolt from the blue: "What did you say? You want to divorce me? Why do you want to divorce me? I''m not doing it for Su Man? Why can''t I help her figure things out when she encounters such a thing? "


    Su Cungen was exhausted physically and mentally: "Is your plan to hurt another child who didn''t grow up in front of your eyes? She was also brought up by others with all their hearts and minds. Why should you make such a mess?"


    "Let''s go. From today on, you are not my daughter. What you do in the future has nothing to do with me. If you want to see your mother, then go to her parents'' house to see her. Your mother and I can''t get along."


    Su Man didn''t expect her father Su Stubon''s reaction to be so violent, and she was stunned. If Su Cungen really doesn''t care about her, what will she do in the future? How can her mother be able to do anything?


    Lawyer Huang and his assistant were sitting on the sofa watching the infighting in the Su family. It should have been like this long ago. What kind of thing is this Su Man? I have such an ugly mind, and now I dare to jump.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Chan taking care of her having a daughter to raise, why would she have let her go so gently?

 Chapter 2377

    "If I continue to live with her, I will be mad at her. She has already slapped her in the face twice. How much shame do I have to lose? When you sent Lin Ning away, you said that you would not have this daughter in the future. Now Well, your eldest daughter has an accident, so you think of her?"


    "She was also well-bred, so why do you abuse her? Just because you gave birth to her? But have you raised her?"


    Seeing Su Cungen''s outbreak, Lin Ning''s eyes were very calm, Yan Zheng kept paying attention to her, for fear that there was something unhappy in her heart.


    Lin Ning: "I''m not sad or sad. In my heart, my parents are very good people, they are just strangers to me, even if I know that we are related by blood, I still love them. I don''t feel anything."


    Yan Zheng: "It''s best if you think so."


    Lin Ning: "It''s true that my aunt didn''t tell me first, am I so vulnerable?"


    Yan Zheng: "Isn''t this your pregnancy? She doesn''t want you to worry about it. These things are trivial, and you don''t need to do anything. I can handle them enough."


    Lin Ning: "What do you mean by Suman? I think Liu Guihua hates her."


    Yan Zheng: "She is jealous. In her heart, you should be inferior to her all your life. But no one thought that you would grow up to be like this. It is already beyond her reach. How can she accept such a gap? ?"


    "People like her will never find reasons from themselves and always blame others for their misfortunes."


    Lin Ning: "Let''s not talk about them, it makes people feel bad. I didn''t expect Su Sunken to do this. I will never be grateful to him, even if he is on my side now."


    Yan Zheng: "He is just a stranger to us, and we should be filial to Dad Lin, not them."


    Lin Ning: "That''s right. It seems that it''s impossible to want Su Man to repent in this life. In fact, I don''t have the heart to pay attention to her thoughts. As long as she doesn''t jump around in front of my eyes, I can pretend that I don''t. this person."


    Jiang Chan finally said, "Of course she won''t regret it. People like her are the most arrogant and arrogant. How could she overthrow everything she once did? Once she knew that what she had done was wrong, she couldn''t accept it. Such a gap. This woman is really pitiful and hateful."


    The matter of the Su family has come to an end. Liu Guihua has completely torn her face with Su Man. She swore a curse in front of Su Sungen, and will never help Su Man again in the future, and Su Sungen no longer insists on divorce.


    But he and Liu Guihua could never go back to the past, and they just lived under the same roof. As for the various rumors between Su Man and Lin Ning, they were widely circulated in their hometown, and there were rumors on the Internet later.


    It''s just that Lin Ning has never responded positively to these rumors. After the filming of "Green Orange", Lin Ning put down her work and focused on her small family.


    Although the outside world has lost her figure, she herself has not forgotten to improve herself. It wasn''t until she was thirty-five that she took her second film to an international film festival.


    In the following decades, Lin Ning basically maintained the frequency of one film every two years. Although she did not win awards at film festivals every time, Lin Ning''s reputation was well known in the circle, and she wanted to be on her. There are not many people who play the game.


    When Jiang Chan left this world, Lin Ning was already the most famous director in the circle. Jiang Chan is honored to be able to achieve such a result.


    When she returned to the mission hall, Qingyuan was still lying under the sea of ????soul light. It was rare to see Qingyuan so silent. Jiang Chan walked down cross-legged beside her, "You don''t look in a good mood."


    Qingyuan sighed: "It''s just a moment of emotion. This little system seems to be a little stronger. It seems that this time the harvest is not small."


    Jiang Chan: "It does gain a lot. When I go to this world this time, I will gain the most from it."


    Qingyuan pouted: "Have you had a good time going out this time? Looking at your life, planting flowers, raising grass and raising cubs, I am a little envious of it."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m really happy, you don''t look in a good mood?"


    Qingyuan: "I just thought of some unhappy things. You will find out later. In other words, this has been in the mission world for decades. Where do I still have several clients."


    Jiang Chan Jing Xie Bumin: "Let me digest the knowledge of this period of time first, I really have water in my head, and I want to comfort you."


    Qingyuan hummed: "For me, the greatest comfort is that you hurry up and do the task."


    Jiang Chan stood up: "I''ll go back first."


    She just wanted to comfort Qingyuan only because she had a brain. How could she easily show her vulnerability in front of others? She and Qingyuan are essentially the same kind of people. Sadness and pain can only be digested by themselves, not let others know.


    Of course, to be able to get Qingyuan to this point, I think the enemy is very powerful. She can''t even deal with Qingyuan now, and she can''t even deal with Qingyuan''s enemy.


    Turning over on the bed, Jiang Chan hugged Mo Mo''s body, Mo Mo''s cheeks rubbed against Jiang Chan''s hair, Bi Yingying''s cat''s eyes closed again, and soon there was a fine breathing in the bedroom Voice.


    Jiang Chan has been in the mission world for so many years, mainly looking at the information of the suspension car. It''s just that due to the current level of technology, it is still difficult for some things to be promoted on a large scale.


    At this stage, she can only improve the performance of existing vehicles. As for the other, it will be possible to wait until the further development of technology. Because she returned to the old house, it was rare for her to relax for a while.


    On this day, she made clothes for the old man on a whim. After all, the weather was getting warmer and it was time for the season to change.


    Qin Rongyu sat next to her: "you are so talented, you can even make clothes?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a hobby. I want to change my mind recently."


    Qin Rongyu held her chin: "Rong Jin told me about Wang Haibo. It''s a pity for Wang Haibo. Although he is recovering well now, it will eventually affect his life."


    The old man: "There is always hope for him to live now. If he can''t wake up all the time, his family will be completely scattered."


    Jiang Chan: "He just can''t participate in those dangerous rescues. As for other things, it doesn''t affect his life at the moment. Grandpa is right, there is hope in living, and he won''t fall down just like that."


    Qin Rongyu: "That''s what I said, just thinking that he suffered so much, but the other party didn''t pay attention. It''s cold to think about it."


    Jiang Chan: "As long as they pass the test of conscience, of course, there are a few people who can do this with conscience. When Wang Haibo saved them, he never thought of asking them to return gratitude and so on."

 Chapter 2378

    "He just did what he was called to do, even though it caused him a lot of pain."


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "It''s quite emotional when you think about it. No wonder people say that people''s hearts are getting colder and colder now. It''s strange that people''s hearts are not cold when they always encounter such things."


    Jiang Chan: "As long as the people close to him don''t abandon him and abandon him, the affairs of outsiders are not that important to him. After all, when he puts on that dress, that''s his duty."


    Jiang Chan stepped on the sewing machine with her head down. She was naturally emotional about what happened to Wang Haibo. But can you say that someone is breaking the law? So you can only blame others on a moral level.


    But how can he pay attention to morality if he can ignore him after others save him? So sometimes thinking about it, it will inevitably make people unbalanced.


    "By the way, the peach blossoms in Xiaoman Village are blooming. This time is the season for viewing flowers. Didn''t you get together with your little sisters last time?"


    Qin Rongyu was playing with scissors and suddenly thought of this. Other people''s children run away all day, but this one in theirs is different. They always have to find a way to let her go out to relax, so as to save her from staying at home all day.


    Jiang Chan: "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Isn''t tomorrow a weekend? I just called everyone to go out and relax together."


    Qin Rongyu: "Then I''ll say it in the group. I can guarantee that Chu Qing and the others will definitely follow."


    The old man was not happy: "That Chu Qing, he hasn''t given up yet? I don''t believe that Zhong Min has played like that. I don''t believe that he is pure and flawless. Those who can be called brothers and sisters with Zhong Min must not play less often."


    Jiang Chan: "I just treat them as friends. Forget about the rest. Over time, he will understand what I mean."


    Although Chu Qing has not been seen by her to be close to the opposite sex, there are a lot of marriage lines on her face, isn''t it obvious? She only got along with such a man when she was in the water.


    Speaking of which, the juniors of the Qin Jiang family she met were all very clean. Where are the disciples of the big courtyard like Zhong Min? It is most common to interact with several girls at the same time. She even saw two children in the compound.


    They had already played with their children, and wanted to come and hang out in front of her. Jiang Chan had already dragged them into the blacklist, and they didn''t even want to communicate. It''s just that they concealed it well. As for whether their family knew, it was hard for Jiang Chan to say.


    Qin Rongyu: "I don''t think so. He is quite persistent."


    Jiang Chan said lightly, "That''s his business. Relationships are always consensual."


    Qin Rongyu was curious: "You seem to have a better attitude towards Zhong Min than towards Chu Qing. Isn''t Chu Qing the best performer here?"


    Jiang Chan: "Although Zhong Min and the others also played, after they were hit by me, their attitude was very calm. But Chu Qing is different. Although Chu Qing was not really hit by me, he was playing with him. It''s no less than Zhong Min''s."


    "If you really want to pursue someone, then take the attitude of a suitor. While spending time and money, you are still thinking of attacking me. Do you really think I am an ignorant little girl? That''s why I have some doubts about Chu Qing. not up."


    Qin Rongyu: "No wonder, Chu Qing is hiding quite deep, how do you know?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, but Qin Rongyu immediately raised her hand: "I see, ya, like you, who can''t escape your eyes for anything, how stressful is that?"


    The old man was unhappy: "How do you talk? With us, he still wants to have two hearts? I won''t tear him up! It seems that this kid Chu Qing is not as harmless as he looks on the surface. Hang out with him!"


    Qin Rongyu was aggrieved: "I''ve been busy every day recently. Where can I get time to socialize with them? But Chu Qing''s doing this is really inauthentic. Isn''t he thinking about what''s in the pot while he''s eating?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, so I don''t like Chu Qing very much."


    Qin Rongyu: "what about Xiao Gu? Xiao Gu treats you..."


    Jiang Chan smiled slightly: "Can he be compared with Gu Jianchen? It''s not that I deliberately raised Gu Jianchen, Chu Qing is not comparable to him at all. In terms of the relationship between men and women, Gu Jianchen just dumped Chu Qing a few points. the street."


    "Not to mention that Gu Jianchen has also taken care of the company very well. He suffered such a catastrophe, but he can still persevere. He is a very determined person."


    Qin Rongyu hurriedly said, "Do you have such a high opinion of Xiao Gu?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "I''m just stating the objective facts. In fact, among the friends around me, apart from you, Gu Jianchen and Wen Xing are the ones who know the most about the relationship between men and women."


    "Of course, Li Yang and Gu Jing are also very good. I like to get along with them."


    Qin Rongyu: "I don''t believe you don''t know Xiao Gu''s feelings for you. You also said that he is a determined person. People like him won''t give up easily, so you just look at it like this?"


    Jiang Chan: "I really don''t think about it now, after all, I''m still a baby."


    Qin Rongyu laughed: "yes, a baby who is about to be eighteen years old."


    Jiang Chan wrinkled her nose: "Besides, I''m not in a hurry at the moment. As long as I have a career, what kind of person can I find?"


    The old man was happy: "yes, just want this attitude, the girls of our Qin family don''t have to worry about getting married!"


    Jiang Chan: "Chu Qing''s side, second brother, talk to him vaguely, after all, the relationship between the two families is good, and Grandpa Chu is also good to me. Let Chu Qing put down his mind, even if he breaks up with the outside world. , I will not have any possibility with him."


    Qin Rongyu nodded: "I will tell him, but why is this kid so annoying?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s his life. As long as he doesn''t have any thoughts about me, I don''t care how he usually does? He has his way of life, and I have my attitude towards life. We are not essentially the same people."


    "If he quietly retreats to the limit of friends, we can also be friends. I can even get along well with Zhong Min, but I can''t accept a Chu Qing?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Okay, I''ll tell him tomorrow. When I think of Chu Qing''s eyes now, I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Jiang Chan: "Second brother, save him some face. For these people in our compound, face is more important than anything else, and I don''t know where the sense of superiority comes from."


    Qin Rongyu shrugged: "You don''t know the level of your second brother''s dealings with people? Don''t worry, I will definitely do it for you. It''s rare to ask me to do things, and I will never let you down."


    "But what you said is good. These people really value their face more than anything else."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2379

    The old man sat next to him and listened to it all morning, and silently crossed out Chu Qing and others from his list. Now it seems that none of these guys in the compound can do it.


    But like Jiang Chan said, she''s still young, so she''s really not in a hurry at the moment. Even if ten years later, it will be her responsibility to pick others.


    Qin Rongyu approached Jiang Chan: "Hua, can you find some evidence for me? What if this kid doesn''t admit it?"


    Jiang Chan thought about it and said, "Okay, I''ll send it to you later."


    The weather is fine on Saturday, which is a good time for outing. Xiaoman Village was very lively today. The peach and pear blossoms in the orchard were in full bloom. Wen Jing and the others brought several clothes and took Jiang Chan to take pictures in the orchard.


    As for Zhong Min and the others, they set up fishing rods by the pond, looking very relaxed and comfortable.


    Jiang Chan and Wen Jing had a good time in the orchard. After all, wearing beautiful clothes and taking beautiful photos, who is in a bad mood? After coming out of the orchard, Jiang Chan discovered the change in Chu Qing.


    As a gossip expert, Yang Liuqing naturally found the difference in Chu Qing. Her eyes really see through too many things. When these few people sat together, Yang Liuqing was puzzled.


    "I didn''t think he had this attitude in the morning, but it changed this morning?"


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "Your intuition, it''s really a pity not to be a paparazzi. Since you know there is no hope, you should stop your losses in time. This is what a smart person does."


    Yang Liuqing knew that Jiang Chan was making fun of her: "You should pull out that Mr. Gu and let others see it."


    Jiang Chan: "He''s busy with work, and we don''t have that kind of relationship. I can deal with Chu Qing''s side."


    Wen Jing sat next to her: "Chu Qing and the others are very similar to our big brothers. They usually pretend to be good in front of the elders, but I don''t know how to play more behind the scenes. I will never find a boyfriend in the future. find it in someone."


    "Actually, it''s not just boys like this. Some girls and sisters are not worse than them. In some circles, you look very bright and beautiful on the outside, but when you really get in touch, you realize that the inside is sometimes very dirty."


    "Of course, I didn''t say that everyone is like this. There will always be exceptions. But because they have grown up in such an environment for a long time, they have been subjected to various temptations, and they have always been clean people..."


    Yang Liuqing nodded: "I understand that some things can''t be dig deep, because it''s easy to be disappointed because you see too clearly."


    Wen Jing: "That''s the truth. There are loving couples too, but after all, they are relatively few. After getting married, there are too many things to do with each other. In order to maintain a good life now, there are many things that are not so important and can be discarded. of."


    Jiang Chan: "You seem to have seen a lot? I think your parents are in a good relationship."


    Wen Jing: "It''s not my father''s turn to set up a family, so he is relatively free. But it''s true that he and my mother have a good relationship. Our situation is a bit similar. As the only girl in the family, naturally Be pampered."


    Yang Liuqing sighed: "So life in this rich family is not so easy."


    Yu Jie: "What do you think about? We just have to live our own little life well. Zhong Min and the others are Xiaochan''s friends, not ours. Whether they are good or bad, what does it have to do with us?"


    Wen Jing laughed: "We Yu Jie are still sober, Liu Qing is also very good, except for being too gossip, there are no other shortcomings."


    Yang Liuqing pretended to be unhappy: "If it wasn''t for my little gossip expert, how could you have so much joy? You turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone now?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Yes, it is precisely because of you that my high school life is indeed much more fun."


    Yang Liuqing said proudly: "That''s right, in fact, we are already very good, and we have been doing well up to now. Many high school classmates, once they entered the university, have little contact with each other."


    Yu Jie: "If you don''t study in the same place or in the same school, you will naturally have less contact. Friendship also needs to be managed. If you don''t get together, it will inevitably fade."


    A few of them spoke, and Chang Yue sat on the side and listened quietly. She has seen Wen Jing and them, and they feel good about each other. She has a quiet temperament. She seldom opens her mouth. When she hears interesting things, she will laugh along with her.


    Jiang Shaoze was a little depressed: "It''s fine for you guys to go fishing here. Why do you separate me from Yueyue? It''s rare for me to come out on a date, and I was interrupted by you."


    Zhong Min said eloquently: "Brother Ze, you are considerate and considerate of us. We will never pull you in the afternoon. Besides, they are little girls together, what did you say in the past?"


    Jiang Shaoze: "That''s my girlfriend!"


    Having said that, he still hopes that Chang Yue and Jiang Chan will get closer. One is to add a playmate to Jiang Chan, the other is to get closer to Jiang Chan, and their relationship with Jiang Chan will be closer in the future.


    After all, Jiang Chan''s own value is immeasurable. Although his idea is somewhat utilitarian, they are cousins ??and sisters of direct relatives, and their relationship is naturally closer than ordinary people.


    Jiang Shaoze was sure that Jiang Chan understood his thoughts, but she didn''t say anything, on the contrary, she had a good attitude towards Chang Yue. Therefore, Jiang Shaoze is in a very good mood to have such a transparent sister.


    He didn''t say this to Chang Yue, and Chang Yue himself cast Jiang Chan''s eye. Sometimes when I look at Chang Yue, Jiang Chan is quite subtle. Compared with Jiang Shaoze, Chang Yue is too simple.


    However, there is a pure benefit, at least not tired when staying together. Perhaps her big cousin took a fancy to this trait in Chang Yue.


    When preparing lunch in the manor, Chang Yue and a few gathered in front of the computer to choose photos. As the main photographer today, every photo taken by Jiang Chan is like a blockbuster, very textured.


    Chang Yue got together and seemed reluctant to delete any of them.


    Jiang Shaoze stood behind Chang Yue at some point: "Then keep it all, and go back and make more albums. I also want to treasure more of Yueyue''s photos, which will be good memories in the future."


    Wen Jing, Yang Liuqing, and Yu Jie looked at each other, Jiang Chan coughed lightly: "Let''s go and see the red dates, and take the red dates for a walk while you are."


    Yang Liuqing immediately connected: "Agreed, I want to take a few photos with red dates."


    Wen Jing: "Then go?"


    In the blink of an eye, Chang Yue and Jiang Shaoze were left in front of the computer. Chang Yue was embarrassed: "It''s all your fault."


    Jiang Shaoze didn''t hurt or itchy: "What''s my fault? It''s the eyesight of the women. When we arrived at Xiaoman Village, you stayed with the women and didn''t accompany me well."


    Jiang Chan suddenly probed from the window: "Brother Ze, you will have time to accompany the cousin. In the afternoon, we will be free to move around, and we will definitely not occupy the time of the cousin."

 Chapter 2380

    There were a few chuckles outside the window, and Chang Yue blushed immediately, mainly because she felt that she was laughed at by her sisters: "Hua!"


    Jiang Chan laughed and pulled Wen Jing and the others away.


    Yang Liuqing ran away before sighing: "Mom, I didn''t expect your big cousin to look at such a serious person, and to talk about love so nauseously, I''m going to get goosebumps."


    Yu Jie rarely complained: "She''s eldest cousin is a big sullen show,"


    Wen Jing: "Isn''t there something to be said on the Internet? Ming Sao is not a Sao, and I feel that this sentence is quite appropriate."


    Jiang Chan was funny: "Okay, that''s what people in love are like. You''ll know when you''re in love. I can''t wait to stick together all the time."


    Wen Jing: "You haven''t been in love, what do you know?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve never seen a pig run, but I''ve always eaten pork. The reason is similar. People who really love each other can''t hide their eyes, and they will always pursue each other unconsciously, and you will understand later."


    Yang Liuqing giggled: "Is this the Xueba? I''ve never been in love, and there are still a lot of big truths."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Maybe."


    Momo was lying on Red Date''s back, and suddenly his nose twitched, and the cat''s eyes lit up immediately: Meow, my sister is here.


    No matter how many times she has heard it, Wen Jing is still unable to resist Momo''s soft cry: "Momo, you are only a mature and stable cat, why is your cry so soft?"


    Jiang Chan opened her arms, Momo immediately jumped into her arms, her front paws hugged her neck, and her small round face was close to Jiang Chan''s, looking very intimate.


    "Take the red dates out for a walk while you''re at it, and give it a bath in the afternoon." She rubbed the red dates'' head, "The red dates are really good, and Brother Tie usually takes care of them."


    Ding Tie smiled and said, "Don''t bother, red dates are gentle and easy to take care of."


    Jiang Chan waved at the three children who were playing with dogs, and the eldest boy came over with his two younger sisters. Seeing Jiang Chan''s face, the boy struggled for a long time: "Auntie."


    Wen Jing laughed: "Auntie?"


    Jiang Chan was expressionless: "Is there a problem?"


    Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie also laughed, and they both shook their heads: "No problem, no problem."


    Jiang Chan bent down and touched the boy''s head: "There are gifts I prepared for you and your sisters in the car. I forgot to give them to you in the morning. Can you help me get them together now?"


    The boy glanced at Ding Tie, and after seeing Ding Tie''s faint nod, he smiled and said, "Thank you, Auntie. Auntie doesn''t have to bring us gifts every time. It''s not good for you to spend money."


    Although he was young, he knew that his family had received a lot of care from Jiang Chan, and he still understood these principles.


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I brought you a learning machine, which is a new product of Time. You and your sisters are alone. You are children. The main task now is to enjoy your childhood. Of course, don''t leave your studies behind."


    "We have to entertain and teach, and learn knowledge while playing."


    Ding Tie: "It cost Jiang Bo again. We have received a lot of care from you over the past year."


    Jiang Chan: "You have also paid for your own labor. It''s impossible to talk about who will take care of whom. Let''s go, little Doudings."


    Seeing Jiang Chan pulling a few children away, Wen Jing suddenly smiled and said, "She is still a child herself."


    Yang Liuqing: "But she doesn''t act like a child at all. She''s two years younger than us."


    Yu Jie: "Xiaochan is smart and precocious, and she''s doing fine now. No one dictates what age she has to look like."


    Wen Jing retracted her eyes: "Let''s go, take the red dates for a walk, let''s have some fun by ourselves."


    When Wen Jing and the others came back from a walk, they saw Jiang Chan leaning on the seat beside the promenade, Mo Mo sitting on her lap, six big dogs lying on her feet, looking at a few small dogs with gentle eyes. Baby, look at the various expressions of amazement and surprise on their faces, with a faint smile on their faces.


    Yang Liuqing muttered: "I always think Xiaochan''s smile is very kind."


    Jiang Chan tipped her ears: "What did you say?"


    Yang Liuqing: "I mean it seriously, Xiaochan, you seem to have more patience with children and the elderly. As for your peers, except for the few of us, you seem to be seldom willing to deal with peers."


    Jiang Chan: "I do have more patience with the elderly and children, which I do not deny, because they need more care. But it is undoubtedly difficult for my peers to want me to do this. Essentially, I am not a very fond of it. People who make many friends and close friends are enough to have you."


    Wen Jing wrinkled her nose at her: "It''s an honor, what are we doing this afternoon?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s do it. The game room you mentioned last time, Brother Tie, they have set up some. There is a billiard room and a game room. We can go there to pass the time."


    "If you think it''s too noisy, there is also a reading room here. It''s not bad to read and write here."


    "There is also a piano room next to it, and you can always find something you are interested in."


    The piano room and the reading room were arranged by Jiang Jingyuan. There are basically all the things at home. Although Jiang Chan didn''t live here for a long time, Jiang Jingyuan only needed her to live comfortably, so everything was arranged for her.


    After spending two days with friends in the manor, everyone returned to their own life tracks. There will always be a bit of loneliness after the excitement. In order to relieve this loneliness, Jiang Chan entered the mission hall.


    Maybe it was because Jiang Chan saw his fragile emotions last time, but this time when Jiang Chan came in, Qingyuan didn''t even show his face. Jiang Chan didn''t care about her either, she went to Qingyuan only because she had a hole in her head, and she was uncomfortable with herself.


    No, she randomly recruited a soul light ball in the mission hall, and after reading it twice, she disappeared into the mission hall wrapped in 021.


    "Lin Lin, I''ve been regretting this time apart. I shouldn''t be so impulsive about breaking up with you. It''s not easy for us to go from junior high school to now. Can you give me another chance?"


    Jiang Chan had just arrived in this world when she heard this voice. Because the original owner Lin Lin did not encounter a catastrophe of life and death, this time Jiang Chan did not need to fight in person.


    She is just a bystander, wanting to see what choice Lin Lin will make again? Would she still choose to be the woman behind a successful man?


    Lin Lin calmed down, looking at the still green face in front of her, she was far less energetic than later. There was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes, so it was this time?


    "Lin Lin, just promise me, I will never go out to play in the future, and I will definitely manage our relationship well. Can you give me another chance? I will definitely perform well!"


    Seeing that Lin Lin was silent, Yu Yue held Lin Lin''s hand, even more affectionately.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2381

    Lin Lin withdrew her hand: "If I remember correctly, it was the third time you broke up with me last time. You said that the outside world is very good and wonderful, but it''s like a pool of stagnant water around me, without the slightest passion and freshness."


    Yu Yue was a little embarrassed: "Lin Lin, I know I''m wrong! No matter how good the outside world is, it can''t compare to you."


    Lin Lin lowered her eyelashes: "I''m not your second best choice. I don''t think it''s worth wasting eight years on you. I think my future will be more relaxed, and I don''t want to always accompany you to play these prodigal sons. Dog blood scene."


    "You envy the flowery world outside, but I want my life to be calmer and not to have so many waves. This is the biggest difference between us. Don''t come to me again in the future. Breaking up is breaking up, and we have nothing to do in the future."


    Yu Yue looked at Lin Lin dazedly: "You will never reject me..."


    Lin Lin: "I didn''t reject you before because I liked you, but you have to break up with me again and again, and no amount of affection will be wiped out. I want to talk about a love that will never break up, I don''t want to worry about it all day, and I don''t want to be your accessory. , I''m not the existence that you want to break up, break up and get back together. Some people miss it or miss it, and there will be no intersection in the future."


    "I''m leaving, you can do it yourself. Don''t come to me again, since the last time you said goodbye, we have nothing to do with it. You don''t have a lot of things with me, so I just threw them away, and it''s not worth anything. of."


    Lin Lin stood up, took one last look at the man she had been with all her life, and turned away without reluctance.


    Jiang Chan suddenly said: "You two have known each other since you were fourteen years old. Don''t you think it''s a pity to give up after forty years of ups and downs?"


    Lin Lin took out an umbrella from her bag: "No, I just feel very relaxed. While we are still pure and his career has not yet started, how good it is for us to separate early."


    "The woman behind a successful man is not so good. You do your best for his career, but in the end you won''t get much benefit. I have talent and ability, why can''t I shine and make a wedding dress for others?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "It''s better if you think so, there is no script that silently dedicates affectionately without regrets in this world. It''s better than anything else."


    "So what are you going to do next? You have completely demarcated the boundaries with Yu Yue. Your life is very different from before."


    Lin Lin smiled: "Although it''s pouring rain at the moment, my mood is very bright, because I can say goodbye to my past self. I''m a lyricist, and I want to be the best in the circle again. lyricist."


    Jiang Chan applauded meaningfully: "Then you have to cheer up, your words are well written, but in a certain way, writing only one style of words is undoubtedly not the best."


    Lin Lin: "I understand, I have written other words before, but they were all rejected by Yu Yue''s agency. But they didn''t allow other singers to sing these words. After all, in their eyes, Yu Yue and I Leap is one."


    "If I write songs for other people, it seems like a betrayal to them."


    Jiang Chan: "My career must be completely tied to another person. It will be fine for a while, but it will inevitably feel suffocated over time."


    Lin Lin nodded: "Indeed, the later on, the more sad I feel. I can''t have other thoughts, everything I have needs to serve Yu Yue, I have to circle around him all the time, this kind of life makes me feel very uncomfortable. Depressed, I''m about to lose myself."


    Jiang Chan: "So many of your words later made people feel sad. Yu Yue only thought that you were suitable for writing this kind of song, but you don''t know that these are the most real thoughts in your heart."


    Lin Lin: "Teacher, you are a very sensitive person. You are right. It''s really tiring to be with someone who doesn''t understand you. We used to be pretty good, and he can understand my thoughts. "


    "But since he started to be famous in the circle, the conversation between us has become less and less. He has a very busy schedule on weekdays, and we spend very little time together. For him, home is more like a hotel than a warm place. place."


    "I also realized later that it was not that he did not understand me, but that he was unwilling to spend time thinking about my thoughts. To him, fame and money are far more important than me, and I will always be his retreat. And next."


    "But I can''t get rid of this kind of life. Everyone says he treats me very well, but no one knows that this kind of life is not what I want at all. I don''t want my name to follow others forever, and I don''t want me forever It''s all just an accessory to him!"


    Jiang Chan: "Now you have the opportunity to choose again, and you have been completely separated from Yu Yue. I am looking forward to where you will go in the future."


    Lin Lin suddenly flattered; "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Want me to cook a small stove for you?"


    Lin Lin didn''t hide it at all: "Mmmm, teacher, teach me."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "Go back first, and I''ll make a course for you after you go back. Since you want me to teach you, my requirements are very strict."


    Lin Lin nodded, "Teacher, I will never give up easily. I also want to break out of my own business, not to be someone''s shadow all my life."


    Lin Lin had been away for a long time, and Yu Yue was still sitting in the same place. He never thought that Lin Lin, who would never refute him, would reject him mercilessly this time.


    He wanted to call Lin Lin, but couldn''t get through. She was really determined to separate from him, and she was no longer the one who would stay where he was once he turned around.


    "Let''s separate, I can''t live without you?" Yu Yue wiped his face in embarrassment, picked up the umbrella on the side, and left the restaurant.


    Now that she has said goodbye to Yu Yue, Lin Lin will not pay more attention to his news. Since she went to college, she has rented a house near the school. After a few years, it has become a small home, and the atmosphere of her life is everywhere.


    When Lin Lin got home, she started cleaning. Yu Yue had very few things left here. After cleaning up, a cardboard box could fit them all.


    Lin Lin sent the cardboard boxes to the trash can downstairs and threw them away. She had no relationship with Yu Yuezhen at all, and she was about to start a new life of her own.


    Looking at Lin Lin who was sitting upright, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Ready?"


    Lin Lin nodded: "Teacher, I''m ready."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was pulled into the mission hall by Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan held her chin to relax: "There are forty or fifty people here and there. They have various occupations such as director, screenwriter, pastry chef, doctor, etc. But you are the first lyricist."


    "I''m looking forward to what you''ll do here."


    Lin Lin clenched her fist: "Teacher, I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 2382

    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "That''s not necessary, as long as you are worthy of yourself."


    "By the way, what''s your plan next? It''s not easy to get ahead just by writing words."


    Lin Lin: "My singing skills are not bad. I want to participate in the singing competition first, and I want to sell my fame first. As for the other things, I will make plans later."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good if you have a plan. You like a client like you. You have an opinion, and you don''t need me to intervene."


    Lin Lin said with a smile: "After all, I lived in my fifties in my last life. I still have the life experience and attitude I should have."


    Lin Lin was quite confident in herself, but after Jiang Chan listened to her sing a song, her confidence suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Lin was a little unconvinced; "Teacher, am I so bad?"


    Jiang Chan frowned: "If you go to KTV, your level is enough. But if you are a professional singer, you are far behind and you have emotions, but your singing skills need to be honed. I can''t get down, and I hear the sound of breathing in the middle, which is not professional at all."


    Lin Lin was discouraged: "Teacher, if I really do this, I can already be comparable to those big singers. Are your requirements a little too high for me?"


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "Whatever, either don''t do it, or do it well, don''t shake half a bottle of water. I have said that my requirements are very strict, are you going to give up now?"


    These words aroused Lin Lin''s fighting spirit: "I will never give up, teacher, I will definitely let you see my progress."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m looking forward to the fact that people should have higher requirements for themselves in this life. You should understand the truth of asking for the top, getting the bottom, and asking for the bottom to get the nothing."


    Lin Lin: "I understand, teacher, I was too perfunctory before."


    Jiang Chan: "You''ve been circling around a second-tier singer like Yu Yue all your life, and it''s inevitable that you don''t have a long-term vision. This is due to the environment. In fact, you can grow into what you are now after so many years of PUA, which is already very good. "


    Lin Lin was curious: "Teacher, you seem to know a lot about this line of work."


    Jiang Chan moved her fingers, and the various musical works she had left appeared in the space. There are those who wrote lyrics and music by herself back then, and others who she composed for her own films, and there are thousands of songs.


    After all, she has been a singer several times, and she has also been a director several times. After this accumulation, the number of songs is quite considerable.


    Lin Lin was fascinated by these works as if she had acquired a treasure trove.


    When Jiang Chan saw her again, she saw her amazingly bright eyes, she clenched her fist: "Teacher, you are so powerful, as your student, I must not fall behind!"


    "Teacher, you can write lyrics and compose music, and you have such superb singing skills. I must follow you."


    "There are also love songs in these works. Teacher, you seem to be singing love songs a little..."


    She said something euphemistic, and Jiang Chan understood what she meant.


    "You mean I seem to be singing someone else''s story, watching as if I were an outsider?"


    Lin Lin nodded again and again: "That''s the feeling, I finally found a place where you are slightly inferior to you, teacher."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "That''s not a shortcoming. Who said that love songs must be experienced in order to be able to sing well? That is, the most love songs you write in your life are love songs, so you can hear them."


    Lin Lin: "Indeed, when I saw my teacher''s work, I realized how narrow-minded I was in the past. There are so many things to write in this world, I really don''t need to take the path of misery. How miserable people still think of me."


    Jiang Chan found another topic: "The entertainment industry here is very developed, and singers who can write and sing are the most popular. I have checked, and several major economic companies will jointly hold a singer competition next month. You may wish to go there. try."


    She said and glanced at Lin Lin: "You can score 85 points for your appearance. If you add the name of a talented musician, you will be able to get ahead."


    Lin Lin pointed her finger at each other: "I''ve been behind the scenes all my life, and I''m a little nervous when I suddenly have to come to the stage."


    Jiang Chan: "Then why don''t you participate?"


    Lin Lin subconsciously said, "Of course not! I''m just a little nervous. I don''t want to be a behind-the-scenes musician all my life. Maybe it''s because I''ve been behind the scenes for too long, and I seem to be desperate for that stage now."


    "Why can Yu Yue stand there, but I can''t? I''m more talented than him, more capable than him, and if he can do it, so can I."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "That''s what I want, who can I give up? I''m very optimistic about you. But your singing skills really need to be honed. Starting today, I will start devil training for you."


    There was a layer of coolness behind Lin Lin''s back: "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan thought about it: "It''s June 2nd, and the Xingxiu competition is on the 15th of next month. You have one and a half months to prepare. One and a half months, if converted into a learning space, is more than a year, and you should be able to cope with it. The game is over."


    Lin Lin was a little worried: "I remember that this star show competition was jointly organized by several big music companies. I have the impression that they have tapped a lot of musicians."


    "I was worried about what if they asked me to sign a long-term contract? Maybe I was too restrained before, and now I don''t really want to get too involved with others."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, I have seen the contract they prepared, because it is the first time to hold this type of singing competition, and several record companies will not be so harsh, and they also have a grand prize, which will be given to the top ten A tailor-made album."


    "This is just a test of the water for them. If this is a good one, they won''t do it next year."


    With Jiang Chan''s assurance, Lin Lin was relieved. "That''s fine..."


    Jiang Chan said that he wanted devil training, and that was real devil training. She can''t help much in terms of writing lyrics. Lin Lin is an excellent lyricist herself.


    Just because she was bound by a route before, what Jiang Chan needs to do now is to broaden her horizons as much as possible. The more you see, the more the route will change.


    Now the big head is to hone Lin Lin''s singing skills. Fortunately, there is a learning space. Lin Lin''s voice in the space will not affect her body, so Jiang Chan dares to toss.


    After training like this for a month, Jiang Chan asked Lin Lin to sing a song, and Lin Lin clearly noticed her progress.


    "Teacher, I can''t believe it, that high pitch, I sang it easily." After singing a song, Lin Lin''s cheeks flushed, she was purely excited.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2383

    Jiang Chan: "I don''t cry anymore? I don''t know who was in the learning space in the first place..."


    Lin Lin blushed: "Teacher... Didn''t I take those professional music courses? Just forgive me and stop talking about my dark history."


    Jiang Chan stopped teasing her: "If your singing skills are now among the younger generation, it is enough. But if you want to challenge those old singers, you should understand yourself."


    Lin Lin also became serious: "I know, I will not fall behind in this regard. I have also tried to write a few poems for more than a year. Teacher, can you help me?"


    What Lin Lin did was naturally hidden from Jiang Chan''s eyes, she had already read her poems: "The words are well written, but you are affected a little bit by the bitterness, and there is always a touch of clarity between the words. worry."


    Lin Lin smiled bitterly: "I know that I can''t hide from the teacher''s eyes. It''s obviously not that easy to change my style of words for a while. I''m trying my best to come out again. I don''t want others to define me as only writing bitter love songs. "


    Jiang Chan: "If you read more and study more, your style will change sooner or later. You seem to have a clear connection with Yu Yue, but you haven''t really let go of your heart. It can be seen from your lyrics."


    Lin Lin: "After all, I have been together for so many years, how can I really give up all of them at once? But no matter how painful or tired I am, I will not be obsessed with the past forever. Sooner or later, I will completely drive him out of my heart. ."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Sometimes it''s unfair. It''s harder for those who are persistent to let go, while those who are heartless can quickly start a new life."


    Lin Lin''s eyelashes trembled: "Does he have a new girlfriend?"


    Jiang Chan nodded, and a picture of Yu Yue and his girlfriend appeared in front of Lin Lin. Watching him play the guitar and sing to the girl, Lin Lin smiled self-deprecatingly: "Teacher, sooner or later, I will put this down completely."


    Jiang Chan: "Seeing this, do you have more reason to let go? After all, you have really embarked on a different life path now. By the way, Yu Yue also signed up for this star show competition."


    Lin Lin: "Just sign up. He has always liked music and naturally wants to seize every opportunity. I am not surprised that he participated in this show, I am just surprised. I don''t think he participated in this competition this year."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just the butterfly effect."


    Lin Lin: "Perhaps participating in the same competition and contacting him a few times will make me more able to let go. Is this what people call desensitization therapy? I don''t want him to become a knot in my heart."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good if you have the courage to face it. In fact, not everyone has the courage to face the pain in the past."


    Lin Lin lowered her head: "I just don''t want to suppress myself anymore. Now that he makes me unhappy, I''m going to pull this nail out completely. Why does he have a new life and I have to be tortured by the past? "


    "Since I participated in the same competition, I won''t let the water go, and I will go to a position where he can''t even fight for his whole life."


    Seeing Lin Lin grit her teeth, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly. Lin Lin is a tough person, and she is looking forward to what kind of avenue Lin Lin will walk out of. Watching Yu Yue''s singing career, he could hardly walk without Lin Lin.


    His singing skills are not up to the level of first-line singers, and he does not have the ability to write lyrics and compose music. He has lived on Lin Lin all his life. You should listen to whoever you trust to eat. It''s not that Yu Yue doesn''t understand this idea, but he has a hard time eating it.


    This is the most disdainful thing for Jiang Chan, so will Yu Yue still be as beautiful as in his previous life? I''m afraid not?


    The Star Show Contest started on July 15th. Because this is the first time that it is held, they are both exploring each other, so the program flow will inevitably be simplified.


    Because the Internet was not developed at this time, not many people knew about this game. There are less than 100 people who are not here to participate in the competition. Later, when several record companies saw that this was not good, they went off the stage to promote and build momentum, and only then did they gather enough 100 contestants.


    Lin Lin keeps an eye on these news, and while she is training herself hard, paying attention to these will make her relax. After all, the daily boring study will inevitably be a bit boring.


    The time soon arrived on July 15th, and Lin Lin stayed at a hotel near the competition two days in advance.


    "The first season is really a gathering of great gods. I have seen several first-line singers later." Lin Lin sat by the window and looked at the people dining, while talking to Jiang Chan in her heart.


    Jiang Chan: "The first batch of people excavated will definitely be vigorously cultivated. It is only logical that they can reach the point where they came later."


    Lin Lin nodded, suddenly happy: "Do you think I will be called a great god in the future?"


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "You already have the prototype of a great god, but you have never been on such a professional stage. What you lack most now is the tempering of the stage, and you are no different from those great singers."


    Lin Lin was delighted: "Teacher, do you have so much confidence in me?"


    Jiang Chan: "I have confidence in myself. I have always believed in my own vision. You are already a polished diamond, and what you lack now is such an opportunity."


    Lin Lin: "I''m a little embarrassed when the teacher praised me. No one has ever affirmed me so much. In the past, everyone would only say that I was the woman behind Yu Yue, and they never affirmed my talent much."


    Jiang Chan: "The talent is there, it won''t exist because of the denial of others. People with certain opinions will naturally see it, and they won''t be able to see the truth because of those external cover-ups."


    Lin Lin: "The time line for this game is very long. I checked it. It will take at least half a year. I always live in a hotel, and the consumption is a bit high. Teacher, do you want me to rent a house nearby?"


    Jiang Chan: "I would suggest that you stay in a hotel. If you live in a hotel for a long time, the price is about the same as renting a house. Besides, there are very few short-term rentals, basically for more than a year."


    "The only thing you need to worry about is eating, but in this society, you can''t buy food even if you have money? Living in a hotel, you don''t need to clean up by yourself, isn''t it a good idea?"


    Lin Lin thought about it as well: "That''s right, I can just spend more time on the game. I don''t want to be swept away in the first round, how embarrassing would that be?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "If you can''t get in if you can''t get in from 100 to 50, then you''re smashing my signboard."


    Lin Lin: "Teacher, I''m just joking. I''ve never participated in a music show, especially when I competed with other first-line singers on the same stage. Don''t you allow me to be nervous?"


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, you are allowed to be nervous. But you also have to be confident. They are all brothers and sisters in front of you now."

 Chapter 2384

    Lin Lin suddenly became happy: "Thinking about it this way, I feel strangely beautiful in my heart. Teacher, let''s go back to the room. Tomorrow is the primary election. You can help me with the staff. Which suit will I wear tomorrow?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at the clothes hanging in her closet, and matched her with a suit: "Just this shirt and a pleated skirt, just wear your high heels as your shoes."


    "I don''t need help with makeup, right?"


    Lin Lin glanced at Jiang Chan''s outfit: "This body is so fresh and pink."


    Jiang Chan hummed: "You''re only twenty-two, so there''s really no need to dress up old-fashioned. At this age, you can wear whatever looks good, and you should keep trying when you''re young."


    Just like herself, and a lot of cute furry clothes, isn''t she still very happy to wear it? Although she has experienced so many worlds, Jiang Chan still has a little girl in her heart.


    Lin Lin: "You''re right. I really should change my mind. I''m still young, so I should enjoy the beauty of this age."


    Looking at Lin Lin, Jiang Chan didn''t say much, "You should be able to handle makeup. As for hairstyles, you are fine now. During the audition, the program team will not provide makeup artists and stylists. All the players prepare themselves.��


    When Jiang Chan gave Lin Lin advice, Yu Yue was also preparing for his star show competition. After being directly rejected by Lin Lin, he found a girlfriend within a few days.


    After all, her skin is decent, she is always holding a guitar, and her whole body is full of melancholy, and she can still deceive those little girls who have never seen the world.


    It''s not that Yu Yue quickly fought with He Tingting. He Tingting''s family has some power, and he knows more. Yu Yue got the news from He Tingting, so he can participate in the star show competition.


    He Tingting looked at Yu Yue as if she was wearing an 800-fold filter. In her eyes, Yu Yue was better than anyone else. This is not for Yuyuu, He Tingting is in front of and behind, and she is very concerned about Yueyue.


    From makeup artist to stylist, He Tingting took care of everything. When Jiang Chan saw the styles of those stylists, there was only one feeling, and that was soil.


    As a former designer, Jiang Chan has some aesthetics. It''s just that she really can''t appreciate the so-called trend at this time, her hair is dyed colorful, and her bangs are long enough to cover her eyes.


    The thick hairstyle was buttoned on her head like the lid of a pot, and she could not wait to get a little bit of it with her hands. Looking at those clothes again, the basic styles are pretty good, but that combination really made Jiang Chan indescribable.


    After looking at Yu Yue for a while, Jiang Chan glanced at Lin Lin again, but this is still pleasing to the eyes, so wash your eyes quickly.


    On July 15th, Lin Lin came to the competition site early. After taking the number plate at the entrance, Lin Lin sat quietly in a corner of the competition area and waited.


    At this time, it is all recorded and broadcast, far from being broadcast live everywhere like later generations. Of course, there are good and bad. If it is recorded and broadcast, it is easy to have malicious editing later. Of course, there are not a few people who overturned the live broadcast.


    "Teacher, do you think I can get a piece of the pie when the short video is up? After all, money is not too much." After watching a lap of the arena, Lin Lin was bored and talked to Jiang Chan about this topic. .


    Before she set off, she was nervous, but after she sat on the field, she calmed down strangely. What are you afraid of? The teacher has stamped the seal, and all of them are younger brothers!


    Besides, her number plate is number 88, which is already very late, so Lin Lin will not be nervous. She also wants to see the level of these musicians now. Of course, they are all just emerging, and it is still very early to say that they are singers.


    Jiang Chan said: "You have the vision of future generations for so many years. No matter what you do, you will basically not overturn the car. After all, the big face is here."


    Lin Lin hooked her lips slightly: "Yes, that is a huge cake, I definitely don''t want to miss it."


    While she was talking to Jiang Chan, the number of people in the arena gradually increased, and soon Lin Lin was surrounded by many contestants. Everyone got together in twos and threes and chatted with each other.


    At about 8:00, the program organizer announced the official start of the competition. Lin Lin sat up quietly. She knew this host. Later, she was a very famous host who was often invited to host various variety show awards ceremonies and so on.


    Wei Zi held the microphone. After introducing the competition system, he introduced five competition judges before announcing the official start of the competition.


    Today is mainly about 100 to 50. This is a knockout match. Everyone will face off in pairs. The winner will naturally stay on the stage, and the loser will be eliminated.


    Lin Lin originally thought that she would play late, but when she heard the sixth group PK, the program director came to look for her. Because contestant No. 7 has drawn her, she is going to the backstage to prepare.


    Lin Lin was stunned for a moment, and followed the director to the backstage at a slow pace. There was already a young man standing in the backstage. The young man looked a little rebellious. When he saw Lin Lin walking slowly, a smile flashed across the young man''s face, and he felt that he should be stable in this wave.


    Of course Lin Lin understood what the young man meant, she didn''t say much, just smiled lightly. Because Yu Yue is a singer, Lin Lin is very familiar with this aspect, but she has never seen this young man in the circle.


    Qiu Wen was very worried at first, thinking that he would be matched with a very strong opponent. But when he saw the slender Lin Lin, Qiu Wen''s self-confidence suddenly returned.


    He walked onto the stage with his head held high. Looking at the young man singing hard on the stage, Lin Lin lowered his eyelashes. Because of her level, Lin Lin could easily hear the mistakes she made while singing to others.


    She secretly glanced at the five judges sitting below. The judges'' faces were very calm. Qiu Wen''s singing, to put it bluntly, was flawless. It was better than ordinary people, but compared to those professional singers, Too bad.


    After Qiu Wen finished singing, he got off the stage with a confident face. When passing by Lin Lin, Qiu Wen said proudly, "You are sure to lose."


    Lin Lin made contact with his eyes for the first time, and she smiled lightly: "Then let''s wait and see."


    Lin Lin stood still on the stage. She didn''t speak. Just looking at her made everyone feel at peace. Wei Zi stood beside Lin Lin: "Please introduce yourself to this player."


    Lin Lin stood behind the microphone: "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Lin, and I''m 22 years old. My song for this competition is my original song, "Prisoner," and the accompaniment was given to the backstage teacher before I came on stage."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2385

    As soon as they heard that it was original, several judges sat up straight. So far, this is the first time an original song has appeared. What is the purpose of this competition?


    Isn''t it to dig out excellent musicians? Is it enough for a good musician to just sing? Obviously not, only talent and character can support you to go far enough.


    Lin Lin glanced at the serious judges and started her first stage performance in her life. When she really stood here, she really felt that she longed for this stage.


    The song "Prisoner" is full of pure sorrow from beginning to end. The lyrics are written very elegantly, but after careful consideration, every word can be chewed sour.


    Wu Di and Han Cheng glanced at each other, obviously they understood each other''s meaning. As for Qi Yu, he almost harshly swept Lin Lin''s hair all the way to the soles of her feet. The more he looked, the more fashionable Lin Lin felt.


    Wu Di: "The singing skills are quite good, and it can be regarded as the best among the younger generation."


    Han Cheng also nodded: "Yes, the lyrics are also very spiritual. If she really wrote it, this girl will not be small in the future."


    Seriously continued: "Her stage performance is also very good."


    Huang Weizhong: "She has the potential to be a big hit."


    After Lin Lin finished singing, the arena was silent. She was a little puzzled: "Teacher, am I bad at singing?"


    Seeing Lin Lin standing on the stage, Wei Zi carried her skirt and walked to the center of the stage: "Thank you Lin Lin for singing, please come to the stage with Qiu Wen, the seventh contestant, and now ask the judges and teachers to decide the winner of this competition."


    Huang Weizhong was the first to speak: "Qiu Wen''s performance can only be said to be flawless, but Lin Lin can amaze us."


    Lin Lin: "Thank you, teacher."


    Seriously: "Did you really write the lyrics yourself?"


    Lin Lin: "I wrote it myself. I usually like to write something myself."


    Wu Di was curious: "Why do you have so many worries at such a young age?"


    Lin Lin curled her lips slightly: "I once read a book that told an uneasy love story. I wrote this poem because of my feelings."


    She won''t say it at this time with Yu Yue. Although she doesn''t feel that Yu Yue is a stain in her life, it is undoubtedly the best not to have a relationship with him.


    Han Cheng: "What major are you studying?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "I''m not a major in music. I majored in Chinese at university and just graduated last month."


    Wu Di: "Your words are very well written, and you are very particular about the choice of words and sentences."


    Lin Lin nodded: "Thank you teacher."


    Qi Yu finally said, "I can''t find anything wrong with your outfit, whether it''s your hairstyle, makeup, or today''s outfits, I think it''s very good. May I ask which stylist did it for you?"


    Lin Lin shook her head: "I''m just a freshman in society, I can''t afford a stylist."


    As soon as I said this, I understood everything I should know, Qi Yu nodded: "I look forward to your performance in the next game."


    Wei Zi said at the right time: "Now I announce that the winner of this game is Lin Lin."


    Lin Lin and Qiu Wen walked off the stage one after the other. Compared to the triumphant one at the beginning, Qiu Wen was now a little dejected. He is not someone who can''t afford to lose, "Congratulations."


    Lin Lin shook hands with him: "Thank you."


    The two separated in the backstage, and Lin Lin came to the other side of the stage. There are already six contestants sitting here. Seeing her coming, the previous contestants were a little nervous. After all, everyone could see that this was a formidable enemy.


    Watching Lin Lin go to the winning group, Yu Yue on the other side clenched his fists. When Lin Lin came to the stage, he felt the deepest feeling. He never knew that Lin Lin sang so well, nor did he know that she could actually write songs.


    After all, they didn''t study in the same university, and he didn''t know much about Lin Lin''s life. Just when I heard this song, Yu Yue was very sad.


    Although Lin Lin denied her emotional experience, he knew best that many of the lyrics were alluding to their past. Has he ever brought so much pain to Lin Lin? Did it trap her like a cage?


    Without him, Lin Lin had such a good life. Thinking of this, Yu Yue felt even more sad. At this time, he was still young, far from being as sophisticated and calculating as he was later.


    Or it should be said that he was still a boy at this time, and he still had some innocent hearts.


    Although everyone was jealous of each other, but seeing Lin Lin''s friendly attitude, a few people soon started talking. Lin Lin herself is a very knowledgeable person, and her words are very insightful. It is not obvious that these people are centered on her.


    The recording process of 100 to 50 is undoubtedly long, and there is also the cue process of the host from time to time. Lin Lin entered the arena at 8:00 in the morning and stayed until 6:30 in the afternoon, which was the end of the day''s recording.


    After a day off tomorrow, the second knockout match will be recorded, that is, fifty to twenty-five. Hearing this news, all the players slumped their shoulders. They didn''t expect to be eliminated so suddenly.


    Lin Lin was very calm, she went back to the hotel after being separated from everyone. As for Yu Yue, she didn''t give him a look. Although Yu Yue also entered the top 50, but the two have broken up, there is really no need to contact each other again.


    Seeing the back of Lin Lin leaving, Yu Yue stroked his heart. This is the third time he has looked at Lin Lin''s back. Now that the positions of the two have changed, all he can see is Lin Lin''s back.


    He Tingting hugged Yu Yue''s arm: "What are you looking at? So fascinated?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "It''s nothing, you''ve been waiting outside? It''s so hot outside, I''ll go back to the hotel myself."


    He Tingting said with a smile: "I can''t help you during the intense competition inside, but it''s also a good idea to wait for you outside. Come on, I''ve already booked a room for you, go back and have a good rest, I see that you are doing well today. tired."


    Yu Yue held her hand: "I''ve made you worry, I''m really tired for a day of recording today."


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Lin had a good night''s rest, and was revived with blood the next day. For her, seeing Yu Yue had no effect on her.


    The reason why she can write those lyrics is not because she is unforgettable about the old love, but because she misses the time she once had. At this time, she was glad that she and Yu Yue didn''t have children. If they had children, maybe she wouldn''t give up this relationship so easily.


    Jiang Chan: "I''m a little curious about one thing. You and Yu Yue are both in good health. Why haven''t you tossed out a son and a half daughter after being together for so many years in your previous life?"


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "Maybe it''s because I''m a cold-hearted person. The later I get to, the more I realize that I don''t really love Yue that much."

 Chapter 2386

    "My parents are very loving. I don''t want my child to be born in such an unhappy family. Besides, I was also afraid at that time, and dealing with Yu Yue has already exhausted me physically and mentally."


    "If he has a child, he can''t help at all. I have to do everything by myself. I don''t want to worry about Yu Yue, but also worry about the child. I don''t want to live such a life."


    "Teacher, am I being too selfish?"


    Jiang Chan: "It is selfish not to have children? It is your own choice to have children. No one stipulates that you must have children when you get married. Before you become a mother, you are you first."


    There were tears in Lin Lin''s eyes: "It''s only the teacher, you will really see me instead of seeing me as an accessory of Yu Yue."


    Jiang Chan: "Anyone with a bit of brains knows that Yu Yue can''t live without you, not you can''t live without him. It''s an eye-opener for me to eat soft rice hard."


    "You are fine with everything, but you are too attached to your affection, but you should also look at the object of your affection. Don''t spend your emotions for someone who is not worthy."


    Lin Lin blinked: "You''re right, it''s a good thing to focus on love, but you have to choose your partner carefully. At present, I don''t have this mind, maybe because I''ve been suppressed for too long, now I just want to do what I like, love. , I''m not included in the plan at the moment."


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "Don''t give up eating because of choking. There are still many good men in the world, but you haven''t met them."


    Lin Lin sighed: "Then I''ll wait for a good man to come to me. I later believed in a saying that if you bloom, butterflies will come spontaneously, and I will work hard to enrich myself before I meet a compatible partner."


    Jiang Chan: "Excellent people are always attracted to each other. Speaking of the second knockout game tomorrow, do you still plan to sing original songs?"


    Lin Lin nodded: "I want to sing original songs except for the songs specified in the competition."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you have to be careful not to sing one type of song all the time. "Prisoner" is really well written, but if you keep singing this style of song, it''s easy to be stereotyped."


    Lin Lin: "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to sing an inspirational song this time. In later words, it''s lit."


    "Recently, I wrote a few more lyrics. Between competitions, I will take the time to arrange the music, and I can''t really limit it to love songs."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s fine if you have a plan, but you still need to learn more about the arrangement. What are you doing all over?"


    Lin Lin was a bit dog-legged: "Teacher... can you teach me again?"


    She is now happy to see the hunter, and can''t wait to learn all the knowledge in Jiang Chan''s stomach. Unfortunately, Jiang Chan has experienced too much, and she can only choose one direction to study.


    As for Jiang Chan''s medical skills, directing, screenwriting and other abilities, Lin Lin can only be greedy, and is really powerless.


    In order to prepare for the second knockout round, Lin Lin stayed in the study space all day, polishing her second song over and over again. Compared with others, she has taken advantage of it very much, and she has a teacher with her.


    In the study space, Jiang Chan was finally satisfied, and the day was almost over.


    Lin Lin relaxed: "Teacher, you are stricter than the strictest producers."


    Jiang Chan only thought that Lin Lin was complimenting her: "Strict requirements are a good thing, and a good work can stand the test of time. As a singer, you should pay more attention to your own work."


    Lin Lin surrendered: "I see, I just blame me for being too young at the time. I stepped into the teacher''s pit with one foot, and now I can''t climb out."


    Jiang Chan hummed, "Aren''t you happy?"


    Lin Lin: "How come? It''d be nice if the teacher didn''t keep me in trouble. Last time I said I wanted to learn piano. Teacher, you have arranged so many courses for me."


    "Last month I said I wanted to write some lyrics about the national style, but the teacher found so many ancient books for me..."


    Thinking of the days spent in the study space for more than a year, it was a dire situation. Lin Lin sighed: "Teacher, I think you are kind on the outside, but you are actually full of bad water inside, and you think about digging a hole for me from time to time."


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "You just saw it? I''ve always been like this, and it''s rare to find some fun."


    Lin Lin, who was forced to be fun, closed her eyes: "Teacher, you will lose me like this."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about her, she knew that she was coquettish with herself.


    "Go wash and wash up, then rest. Tomorrow is a tough battle, but it won''t be so easy to pass."


    The 50-to-25 match came as scheduled, and the originally crowded arena suddenly became much more spacious. In the first episode, there were not many audiences, but in the second episode, there were a lot more audiences.


    The second knockout round is still decided by lottery, and two pairs are caught and killed. Lin Lin didn''t care who was drawn, but those players didn''t think that way. They were very discerning and knew that it was best not to collide with Lin Lin.


    After the lottery, Lin Lin was randomly assigned to a male player. Seeing that the male contestant looked like a concubine, the rest of the contestants breathed a sigh of relief, they really couldn''t fight.


    Although her strength is good, Lin Lin respects every opponent very much. This is not when everyone is pking, Lin Lin just sits quietly in a corner, writing something in a small notebook from time to time.


    This is also a habit of hers. She carries a pen and paper with her wherever she goes. Sometimes when inspiration comes, it is convenient for her to write a few sentences. A girl next to her probed and glanced at it: "Write words on the spot?"


    Lin Lin smiled; "It''s just some inspiration, and I''ll have to sculpt it when I go back."


    The girl glanced at her enviously: "It''s really talented."


    Lin Lin: "Read more, gain more experience, and try to write by yourself. You can do it too."


    She knew this girl, and later tried to write her own lyrics, which was not bad. Lin Lin might as well say a few more words to form a good relationship.


    The girl was a little nervous: "Is it really possible? Do you have any recommended books?"


    Lin Lin opened a blank page, wrote a few books, tore them down and handed them to her: "I read these books when I first started, and I think they are very useful."


    The girl baby put away the note: "Thank you."


    Lin Lin smiled: "You''re welcome, it''s almost time for you to play, come on."


    Zhou Yingying stood up and went to the backstage to prepare: "You too, come on!"


    Look at the number plate, Zhou Yingying will come to her in two more. Lin Lin simply put away the pen and paper and watched everyone perform with peace of mind. Seeing the teenagers and girls who are still young now, and thinking of how they would dominate the entertainment industry later, Lin Lin suddenly showed a smile.


    It''s nice to be young.


    Zhou Yingying is powerful in her own right, and she won''t win easily. Seeing Zhou Yingying smiling at herself, Lin Lin also showed a shallow smile. She had a good impression of Zhou Yingying. If she could become a friend, that would be great.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2387

    Wu Di flipped through the song catalogue: "There are a few original songs in it, and I don''t know how good they are."


    Han Cheng: "I''m looking forward to her the most. I listened to the last "Prisoner" several times after I went back, and the more I listened, the more interesting it became. I wonder if this "Believe" will maintain the same level as last time."


    Seriously: "I''m looking forward to it too. I want to see a different her."


    Huang Weizhong said with a smile: "She''s on the court. Today''s outfit is a bit special."


    Qi Yu: "There is no quiet lady last time, but this time I look more energetic and youthful."


    Lin Lin stood behind the microphone, bowed slightly to the audience below, and then raised her right hand with a crisp finger snap. After this, the prelude came out.


    Han Cheng began to shake his body unconsciously: "Don''t say it, this is quite new, her arrangement is good."


    Wu Di rested his elbows on the table, but his fingers kept tapping on the table, apparently following the rhythm of the music. How could he have the heart to talk to Han Cheng at this moment? Just take care of yourself.


    The competition at this time is far from the later generations. There are still bands at the scene. If you sing songs on the market, the sound engineer will find accompaniment for you. If you sing original, you need to bring your own accompaniment.


    So singing rock is very disadvantageous on this stage, because I can''t perform with the band. For example, this "Believe" is actually a rock song, but due to the current venue restrictions, Lin Lang can only rely on the popularity.


    A player next to Zhou Yingying smiled and said, "It''s as good as ever."


    Zhou Yingying was a little proud: "That is, can Lin Lin''s products be bad? After the game, I will go to the dance hall to sing a few times. It sounds really exciting."


    If the players are amazed, then the audience below is going crazy. They didn''t expect to hear such a nice song. After Lin Lin finished the performance, the audience was still calling Anke, hoping she would do it again.


    Wei Zi had to step forward to control the field, and it took five minutes for the field to quiet down.


    Wei Zi looked at Lin Lin and said, "Thank you for Lin Lin''s wonderful performance. Now I ask the judges and teachers to comment."


    Seriously and impatiently: "Your lyrics are very well written, and your arrangement is also very good. I really can''t find anything wrong."


    Lin Lin: "Thank you teacher!"


    Han Cheng: "Your stage performance is very good. It can be said to be a complete subversion. Now it seems that you are not only capable of some sad love songs."


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "Thank you Teacher Han for your comment. My dream is to become an excellent lyricist. I don''t want to be bound by love songs. I believe I can do it."


    Wu Di: "Your lyrics are very aura, and your arrangement is also very good. With time, your dream will definitely come true."


    You can be called a lyricist just by writing two lyrics. Which excellent lyricist does not have hundreds of works in his hand? Wu Di said that he was very optimistic about Lin Lin.


    In addition to laughing or laughing on such occasions, Lin Lin should not be too modest. If she is too modest, she will hit the judges and teachers in the face. But don''t be too frivolous, because if you are too frivolous, you can easily offend people.


    The contestants who drew a group with Lin Lin wanted to cry without tears. He had this feeling before the game, and now it is even more profound. The result is even more unexpected, he was eliminated.


    This, like Qiu Wen, is a very atmospheric person. This is not after he stepped down, he even asked for a photo with Lin Lin. In the future, when Lin Lin becomes famous, my brother will have something to show off.


    After getting off the stage, Lin Lin sat next to Zhou Yingying. Zhou Yingying hugged her arm: "Lin Lin, you are really amazing. When you were singing on stage just now, I wanted to go up and help you harmonize."


    Lin Lin can only laugh, she still doesn''t want to recruit hatred at this time, but let the future great queen give her a harmony, think about it, it seems to be quite decent.


    But seeing Zhou Yingying who is smiling happily, Lin Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearableness. The fate of this girl later, she thought about it and felt embarrassed.


    If she still has contact with Zhou Yingying in the future, then she will never see that Zhou Yingying is still on the same path as last time. Just like Jiang Chan changed her fate, Lin Lin also wants to change the fate of others, especially when she knows that the other party''s future is unsatisfactory.


    Watching Zhou Yingying and Lin Lin sit and talk together, Lin Lin''s attitude is very kind, and gradually some players talk to Lin Lin. Before, she only thought that Lin Lin didn''t like to be close to others, but now, I feel that she is not bad.


    After recording this afternoon, everyone was talking and laughing about what to eat at night. Not as Lin Lin expected, Yu Yue was eliminated in the second game. At this time, his singing skills were very average, and it was not surprising that Lin Lin was washed down.


    Before walking off the stage, Yu Yue took a deep look at Lin Lin''s direction. He knew that the fate of the two would be completely different from now on. Lin Lin was about to embark on a well-established road, and he had to rush around for his own music road.


    If he and Lin Lin hadn''t broken up, would he be the one who shines brightly now? Thinking of this, Yu Yue felt even more uncomfortable. In the face of the huge gap, how many people can maintain a normal heart?


    For Yu Yue''s gaze, Lin Lin felt no pain or itching. In this relationship, she didn''t feel sorry for Yu Yue. Even if Yu Yue wanted to smear her in the future, she would have the means to deal with it, and the teacher would not watch her being bullied by Yu Yue.


    Jiang Chan hummed: "Do you think of me at this time?"


    Lin Lin flattered: "Teacher, you are the best...Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan: "At present, Yu Yue has not been able to make any waves. After all, you are really not famous now. Maybe he will do it when you are more brilliant."


    Lin Lin: "I don''t care about him, I don''t want my previous feelings to become a piece of chicken feathers. If that day comes, I can only sigh about the inhumane I have met."


    After going to dinner with the players, Lin Lin returned to the hotel. Thinking about it now, it''s good to live in a hotel for a long time. At least you don''t have to clean up the room yourself, you can rest when you come back, and you can take a bath in the bathtub. What a good thing?


    "Teacher, the third recording is the day after tomorrow. This time it''s a designated theme competition. The lead singer is a classic old song. If you want to sing your own song, you can''t do it."


    Lying in the bathtub, Lin Lin talked to Jiang Chan casually.


    Jiang Chan said casually: "There are so many old songs, and there are still many excellent songs. It is still difficult to sing old songs. After all, classics are classics, and it is not so easy to subvert them."


    Lin Lin closed her eyes: "Teacher, do you have any suggestions?"


    Jiang Chan: "I think these songs are good."


    Her fingers moved in front of Lin Lin, and a few songs appeared in front of Lin Lin. Seeing those songs, Lin Lin frowned: "They are very difficult, I have to study carefully how to adapt them."

 Chapter 2388

    Jiang Chan: "It''s just because it''s difficult that it''s more challenging. Otherwise, it''s the same as the original version. Is that called an adaptation?"


    Lin Lin put on her bathrobe: "The teacher''s requirements are too strict. I''ll try my best. I think someone will see me as a joke. I think I can be original, but not necessarily able to adapt. This is not acceptable."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good that you know this. The music scene is so big. You are famous, and the living space of others will naturally be squeezed. People are selfish, and not everyone is looking forward to you."


    Lin Lin smiled and said, "It''s enough for me to have a teacher who is looking forward to my wellbeing. Speaking of which, I didn''t tell my parents when I came to participate in the competition this time. When I saw me on TV, I didn''t know how they would react."


    Jiang Chan: "I must be happy for you, but it is inevitable that you will be worried. After all, living in the spotlight, your every move will be infinitely magnified, and everyone wants to spy on your privacy."


    "This is engraved in the human genetic code and cannot be changed."


    Lin Lin: "I understand what you mean. I don''t want to have too many illegitimate meals in the future. But I have always done a good job in keeping secrets. With you here, I''m not afraid of those things."


    Lin Lin participated in this star show competition and went very smoothly all the way. Until the finals, she sang a total of six original songs.


    From the initial sad love song, to the middle rock, to pop, and finally a Chinese style pops up. In the end, no one wanted to team up with her when it came to a one-on-one pk match.


    She''s going crazy in this game, and as long as she''s there, she''s always the center of attention.


    When Lin Lin participated in the competition, a brokerage company also came to Lin Lin to sign a contract. After all, she was no longer a pure jade, and she already had her own light.


    Signing with her at this time is a proper cash cow. It''s a pity that Lin Lin''s attitude is very tough. She doesn''t want to be bound to any company. Now it''s okay.


    Those record companies both love and hate about Lin Lin''s insufficiency. Love Lin Lin''s talent and hate her firm attitude, but they love her with all their heart. After all, Lin Lin is not just a singer.


    She proved her talent with six original songs. As a lyricist like this, you naturally need to make good friends. What if one day you ask someone else? And they could see that as long as Lin Lin didn''t kill herself, the future would be smooth.


    So after comprehensive consideration, it is the best situation to be friends with Lin Lin and maintain a good relationship.


    Zhou Yingying held Lin Lin''s hand: "I really admire you. You have the courage to refuse. Yesterday I signed with the record company where Teacher Serenity belongs."


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "Clear Sky is a very good company. You are outstanding. They will make an album for you soon."


    Zhou Yingying: "That''s what I said, I originally wanted to sign a company with you, but I didn''t expect you to do it alone."


    Lin Lin: "I just don''t like being tied down, I want to live my own life freely."


    Zhou Yingying: "Keren always needs to be entangled. People who have lost their ties can''t even find their own direction."


    Lin Lin: "Tether and bondage are two different things. It''s a good thing to have bondage, but don''t let bondage become bondage. If something like this happens to me one day, I will definitely give up these bonds without hesitation."


    Zhou Yingying sighed: "You have a free soul, but at the same time, it is extra heavy."


    Lin Lin chuckled: "We are destined to be friends, only you can see my heart."


    Zhou Yingying: "Yes, we can see through each other, Lin Lin, you are like a gust of wind, when will you be willing to stop for others?"


    Lin Lin: "Perhaps time will tell you, I really have no plans to stop for anyone at the moment."


    Lin Lin participated in the program at the end of July, and the program was recorded for three months one after another. When she picked up the trophy of the Star Show Competition, it was already late October.


    But the end of the program recording does not mean that Lin Lin can go home. In addition to the champion being able to release her own album, she will also cooperate with other students to record the star show album.


    When making the album, Lin Lin added six more songs by herself. This album is all her original, the first masterpiece. The heads of the record companies that I watched had their eyes green. If this was sung for their singers, every song could be the title song of the album.


    Lin Lin''s album was produced by Clear Sky Company, so this is a serious introduction to her. After all, Lin Lin and Zhou Yingying have a good relationship, and it is inevitable to take care of Lin Lin seriously.


    Besides, being able to produce an excellent album is also a good thing for the record company, which also reflects their level, right?


    When this album was produced, the Star Show Contest finally started broadcasting. At that time, Lin Lin had already returned to her own nest. She rarely went out except to replenish necessary daily necessities.


    After really getting in touch with those excellent producers, Lin Lin found that she was still far from being the best. Now that she is working hard to enrich herself, where is she free to go out and do useless socializing?


    The recording of the program is slow, but the broadcast speed is not slow at all. At the beginning, its ratings were not high, but after Lin Lin sang the song "Prisoner", this girl with a clean and sweet smile suddenly became popular. In the later stage, the ratings of the show were even higher.


    Of course, Lin Lin''s parents also saw the show. After a detailed discussion with Lin Lin, the two elders decided not to interfere in her career and life. But as long as she is tired, she can go home anytime.


    After talking with Lin Lin, the two elders flew abroad again. After all, Lin Lin has managed her own life well now, and they just can''t help even if they want to help.


    Lin Lin went out to restock the day, and when she stopped in the daily necessities area, she was recognized. After taking a group photo with them, Lin Lin was a little surprised: "Am I famous?"


    Jiang Chan: "Or else? Actually, it''s a bit of a loss. If you release an album at the beginning of the year, maybe you can still compete for the best album at the end of the year. But when the show ends, you can only compete for the best new singer. already."


    Lin Lin: "It''s a pity, but it also gave me a year to make progress. When I recorded the first album, I sometimes felt powerless. After the second album, maybe I won''t. It will feel that way.��


    Jiang Chan: "The reason why you feel this way is because your ability is not enough to support it. There is nothing in this world that can be achieved quickly. The devil training given to you before is forced by the situation, you need to settle down and digest it slowly. what you''ve learned."


    Lin Lin: "I know, after the album is released, I will push the outside job and study with peace of mind."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2389

    Jiang Chan: "So willing? Your album level is still good, and you don''t want the subsequent fame and fortune?"


    Lin Lin: "Singers still need to talk about their works. This is my consistent opinion. Besides, when I settle down completely, I will have everything that I should have, and people''s vision still needs to be long-term."


    Jiang Chan obviously supports Lin Lin''s decision. This is not because after arranging a series of courses for Lin Lin, Jiang Chan also meditates on doing her own thing. As for Lin Lin''s own life, she will naturally arrange it.


    The Star Show Contest has been broadcast for a month. After all, there are updates every day, and no matter how long the program is, there will be an end. After the broadcast of the Star Show Contest, Lin Lin and the album of the Star Show Contest were also listed.


    In the past month, the six original songs that Lin Lin sang were completely popular in the whole country, and everyone was looking forward to the release of the album as soon as possible. Just after all the attention, the album was finally released.


    The album sales of the Star Show Competition are very good, but compared with Lin Lin''s own album, it is nothing. Who asked Lin Lin to add six more songs to it? It was already a very mature album.


    No matter how popular Lin Lin''s albums are, how low-key her life is. The album was a big sale, and she had a lot of money on her hands, so Lin Lin thought about moving. Compared with renting a house, she prefers to have a small home of her own.


    When she was busy dealing with moving matters and precipitating herself, everyone became more curious about her. Because after the Star Show Contest became popular, as long as the students participated, all of them have gained a lot of popularity.


    Don''t shoot too many commercials on variety shows. But only Lin Lin, the first place in this star show competition, showed up when the album was released, and never appeared again after that.


    No matter where you are, there will be money when you are famous. This is the eternal truth. Everyone is too curious about her because she is too low-key.


    There was so much movement outside that it didn''t affect Lin Lin''s life at all. She is reading books, writing lyrics, composing music, practicing musical instruments, etc. in the learning space step by step. She is already too busy, so how can she have time to care about other things?


    Just when everyone began to gradually forget about Lin Lin, the annual music awards ceremony made her popular again. Jiang Chan''s estimate is good, because her album release time is still short, the best album of the year and the most popular female singer have missed her.


    She was nominated for New Artist of the Year, although she was joined by three other artists. But everyone can see that this year''s best newcomer is Fei Lin Lin.


    "I can''t talk about this kind of awards ceremony if I don''t show up again." Lin Lin also knew the importance. Even if she didn''t want to show her face, she had to get out of her own little world.


    Jiang Chan: "I have sent your body data to Qi Yu, and I have sent him the design of the dress. Your task in the afternoon is to try on the dress and relax. It''s been hard work for more than two months."


    What Jiang Chan admires most about Lin Lin is that she is self-disciplined and very hardworking. Since she returned from participating in the competition, she has never gone out to relax, and she just immerses herself in the study space every day.


    In other words, Lin Lin has also been studying for nearly three years. Not everyone has the patience to sit still. So taking this opportunity, Jiang Chan also wanted Lin Lin to go out and relax.


    Lin Lin was a little surprised: "The teacher actually took the initiative to let me go out to relax."


    Jiang Chan laughed and scolded: "I look like the kind of person who oppresses others infinitely? You must also know how to combine work and rest. Go out and see and walk around, you will have a different mood and experience."


    "Okay, I''ll pack up, go out for lunch and then go to Qi Yu''s studio. It just so happens that I have a gathering with Zhou Yingying at night. She called me two days ago."


    For more than two months without contact with the outside world, Lin Lin did not feel uncomfortable at all. She wore black-rimmed glasses and a thick down jacket, and no one could recognize her at first sight.


    "The dress fits you very well." Qi Yu stood a step behind Lin Lin and looked at Lin Lin admiringly. When Lin Lin sent the design drawings, he didn''t take it seriously at first, but the more he looked at it, the more beautiful he felt.


    "May I ask which designer this is from?"


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "She is my good friend, but she has a low-key personality and doesn''t like to deal with the outside world. You are also very good. This dress is really beautiful."


    Qi Yu no longer asked: "That''s a pity, she really knows you well, and the dress perfectly highlights your advantages. Congratulations on being nominated for the best new singer of the year, it''s a pity that your album was released late."


    Lin Lin smiled and said, "It''s not a pity, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Qi Yu also smiled: "I''m really confident, but I believe you can do it. You are a very talented person."


    Lin Lin: "Thank you for your affirmation. Can I come here to do the styling on the day of the awards ceremony?"


    Qi Yu raised his eyebrows: "That''s definitely possible, I''ll make it for you myself. When I was making this dress, I kept thinking about what kind of hairstyle I should do and what kind of makeup to match to make it more perfect. Now I already have a belly case. ."


    Lin Lin: "You are a very good stylist. I believe in your aesthetics."


    When everyone is killing Matt today, Qi Yu''s style is very unique, with a refreshing Korean style of later generations.


    After the two set a time, Lin Lin left Qi Yu''s studio, and she was going to see Zhou Yingying now. It is said that Zhou Yingying is still in the company at the moment, she is the second place in the star show competition, but the album of the same name has not been released.


    Because the company has to prepare songs for her and deal with all the matters of the star show competition. Besides, she can''t get any good results in releasing an album this year, after all, there is Lin Lin in front.


    If there is no harvest, it is better to press it a little later, one is to let Zhou Yingying settle down again, and the other is to let Zhou Yingying compete for the best newcomer award next year.


    When Lin Lin took a taxi to the outside of Zhou Yingying''s company, she happened to meet Serenity. He was coming out of the company, and when he saw Lin Lin getting off the bus, he strode forward seriously: "Lin Lin? Is it really you?"


    Lin Lin raised her head: "Mr. Yan? Long time no see! I''m here to find Zhou Yingying."


    Seriously smiled: "She is in the recording studio right now, I''ll take you there."


    Lin Lin: "Will I trouble you? You seem to be dealing with something."


    Seriously: "No trouble, I haven''t seen you since the game, I also want to talk to you. Han Cheng wants to talk to you, but it''s a pity that you are too low-key, so I bumped into you first. "


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "Mr. Yan, don''t say that, as long as you make a phone call, I will definitely come to see you."

 Chapter 2390

    He laughed seriously: "Is it true that people who write lyrics are so eloquent? I think Han Cheng and Wu Di are very slippery, and you don''t let it go."


    "I don''t have anything to do at the moment. I originally planned to go home. We just met, and we also communicated. Your "Born to the Sun" is very good. When will the next album be released?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "The lyrics and songs are all ready, but I have a headache for a while. I don''t know which ones to choose. Some songs are not suitable for me, Mr. Yan, you know, sometimes some songs are not suitable for me to sing."


    Seriously raised his eyebrows: "Oh? You let those singers hear what you said, and others will be jealous. Now there should not be too many people who want to invite you to sing. After two months of retreat, there are so many works out?"


    Lin Lin: "I just feel it, Mr. Yan, I have to ask you to pay more attention to my next album."


    Seriously: "I am willing, but the company is not my word, I will try my best to help you mediate."


    The implication is very clear, Lin Lin lowered her eyes: "I have to talk to your company about the specifics, but I can''t do it beyond my bottom line."


    If the lion in the clear sky opens up, Lin Lin will go outside to find a small record company. After all, she is not taking advantage of her, is she? Friendship is friendship, business is business, and the two cannot be confused.


    Seriously: "That''s natural. I''ll take you to see the boss later, and I won''t let you suffer. I also grew up as a lyricist back then, and I know how hard it is."


    Lin Lin''s heart warmed: "Thank you, Teacher Yan."


    Seriously laughed: "You''re welcome, I''m also helping myself, and I also want to see your current work. I was amazed a few months ago. After so long in retreat, how will you change?"


    Seeing that Lin Lin and Serenity were chatting happily, everyone passing by looked sideways. A man in his mid-thirties approached him. He stared at Lin Lin for a long time, and then smiled, "Hello, Teacher Yan, is this Lin Lin? I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Lin Lin naturally recognized the man in front of her. She smiled slightly: "Hello Mr. Sun, thanks to Mr. Yan, I actually met Mr. Sun. I like your songs very much."


    Sun Yu waved his hand: "I have won awards and awards. I like your album very much. I originally planned to invite you to sing, but I didn''t expect to see myself today. I appreciate your talent very much."


    Lin Lin: "Thank you, Teacher Sun. If we talk about work, we have to make another appointment. I came to see Zhou Yingying today."


    Sun Yu is also curious: "Okay, I''m also very optimistic about Zhou Yingying, let''s meet together?"


    He only left at this time joking, how difficult is it to see Lin Lin? Now that people bumped into him, of course he wouldn''t leave on his own.


    Seriously nodded at him: "You boy, this is the ability to insert needles..."


    Sun Yu smiled bitterly: "Mr. Yan, I can''t do anything about it. I''ve had a headache recently about the album. I''ve found all the producers I can find. If I have the talents of you and Lin Lin, I won''t worry at all."


    Lin Lin hurriedly waved her hand: "I don''t dare to stand shoulder to shoulder with Mr. Yan, Mr. Sun praised me too much."


    She has a song suitable for Sun Yu, but will she take it out now? It''s not to be a good person, but to maximize the benefits. She also counts on the clear sky to make an album for her.


    Jiang Chan suddenly said: "Clear Sky is a good company. Don''t you want to be an excellent producer? Maybe you can learn something from Clear Sky first? If you want to learn something, how can you do without paying tuition?"


    When she came to the recording studio and saw that Zhou Yingying was recording a song, Lin Lin listened to it again: "Is she going to concentrate on the love song route in the future?"


    Nodding solemnly: "After our discussion, we all think that she is the most suitable for this route. Her voice is soft, and singing love songs is more likely to infect people."


    Lin Lin: "Love songs are really suitable for her. The kind of sadness and grief seems to be able to sing into people''s hearts."


    The three and Sun Yu''s manager stood behind the recording engineer. After Zhou Yingying sang, she opened her eyes and saw Lin Lin outside the window. She suddenly widened her eyes, and after the recording engineer made a gesture, Zhou Yingying took off her headphones.


    "Lin Lin, I miss you so much, I didn''t expect you to come here today! Hello Mr. Yan and Mr. Sun."


    After coming out of the studio, Zhou Yingying gave Lin Lin a big hug.


    Lin Lin hugged her: "Long time no see, it seems that you have been doing well recently."


    Zhou Yingying glanced at Sun Yu next to her, "Of course it''s not bad, it''s very good here, the seniors take good care of me."


    He shook his head seriously: "Don''t stay here, go to my office, I also called President Zheng, and he should be here by now."


    Zhou Yingying rolled her eyes, who is Mr. Zheng here, can she not know? Suddenly there is a feeling of hugging my thigh, which is really good.


    There are already two middle-aged men sitting in the serious office, one is Zheng Da, the boss of Clear Sky, and the other is Zou Rong, the director of the company. The two looked at each other and understood what the other meant.


    After Lin Lin followed Serenity in, Zheng Da smiled and said, "Lin Lin, long time no see, congratulations on being shortlisted for this year''s rookie singer."


    Lin Lin: "Thank you, Mr. Zheng. Last time, I would like to thank Mr. Zheng and Director Zou for their troubles."


    She cooperated with Zou Rong very happily. Zou Rong is very powerful and gave her a lot of suggestions for the album.


    Zou Rong also smiled: "You''re welcome, it is every producer''s wish to be able to make an excellent album by himself. You have the ability and talent, and I don''t play a big role."


    Lin Lin also impatiently said, "The songs of my new album are all ready, and now I need to find a company to produce them. I am very happy to cooperate with your company, and I have no plans to find someone else."


    Lin Lin was direct, and Zheng Da didn''t hide it. In addition to having a serious relationship, he was also very optimistic about Lin Lin. From his point of view, Lin Lin has the potential to be a big hit, but it''s a pity that she is too free to be restrained.


    If you can''t become an artist under your own banner, then you must maintain a good relationship. Zheng Da knows this too well.


    He thought about it and said, "It''s no problem to make an album."


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "What about the conditions?"


    Zheng Da glanced at Sun Yu: "Sun Yu is a veteran singer of the company. He has been busy with the new album recently, but there are still two songs missing from the new album."


    As soon as she said this, Lin Lin understood, and she pondered: "This requirement is not harsh, but I am very happy to cooperate with Director Zou..."


    Zheng Da immediately made the decision: "Your album is still followed up by Director Zou. You have worked together once, so you should have a better understanding."


    After the two sides signed the agreement, they rubbed their hands seriously: "Lin Lin, don''t you have ready-made songs? Let me see them first?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2391

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the office was short of breath for a split second.


    Lin Lin paused and took out her thick notebook from her bag. When she turned to two of the pages, she pushed it in front of the serious: "Mr. Yan, do you judge and judge?"


    Serenity, Zou Rong, and Sun Yu were all huddled on the same sofa, and the three of them were fascinated by their notebooks. Every time she writes a word, Lin Lin makes a simple arrangement. Now there are ready-made scores, and you can understand them at a glance.


    In order to record her own lyrics and songs, Lin Lin specially prepared an A4-sized notebook, which recorded the lyrics and songs she wrote so far.


    "Okay!" Zou Rong suddenly applauded loudly after reading the two poems carefully. Sun Yu''s eyes were burning, and he wanted to go to the recording studio now. How long has it been since he encountered such an excellent song?


    Although he has been a first-line singer in the past two years, there are not many people who sing badly, because the quality of his albums in the past two years is not high, at least not a single song has become popular again.


    After reading Lin Lin''s words, Sun Yu realized that what he lacked was such works. If these two songs are recorded, his position as a first-line singer will be unbreakable.


    Seeing that Sun Yu liked it, the corners of Lin Lin''s mouth curled up. She copied down the two lyrics and pushed them in front of Sun Yu: "Now they belong to you, Mr. Zheng, Mr. Zheng, the recording of my new album will be at the end of the awards ceremony. start later?"


    Zheng Da was beaming: "Of course no problem! When are you going to release an album?"


    Lin Lin thought about it: "I''m not in a hurry for now, it can be done before May next year."


    Seriously closed the notebook: "Compared to before, your writing style has changed a lot. Of course, you have also made great progress. It''s been less than three months since the end of the competition. Your growth rate is too amazing."


    Lin Lin: "Mr. Yan is too complimented, but I have some small insights. Compared with my predecessors, I am still far behind."


    Seriously laughed: "You, you have always been so humble, and the arrogance of young people can''t be seen in you at all."


    Lin Lin said in her heart that I''m in my fifties, and in the past few years in the study space, my character has been finalized, so how can I be arrogant and frivolous? Besides, she was not an arrogant person before, and now she feels good.


    The secretary had already prepared the contract, and after Jiang Chan read it carefully, Lin Lin signed it. As soon as the contract came into effect, the two lyrics belonged to Sun Yu. Sun Yu also had the vision, and immediately left the serious office with his agent.


    There are only Lin Lin, Zhou Yingying, Serenity, Zheng Da and Zou Rong left in the office. Zou Rong has a direct personality: "Lin Lin, can you let me pass the songs of your new album first? I''ll prepare them first."


    Now that she has decided to make the album in Clear Sky, Lin Lin turned the notebook to the back pages and raised her eyebrows seriously: "Why did you skip the first few songs?"


    Don''t look at his old age, his eyes are not bad, although he just glanced at it quickly, he still saw a few words.


    Lin Lin pursed her lips: "I''ll talk about those later. Currently, I want to include these songs in my second album."


    She regrets it now, why did she just take out this notebook. Looking at Zou Rong and Zheng Da''s eyes, they can''t wait to leave this notebook directly here.


    At this time, people are very principled, so although they were curious to death about Lin Lin''s words, neither Zou Rong nor Zheng Da said that they should watch it.


    The two gathered together to watch the songs that Lin Lin prepared for the second album. Zou Rong smiled after reading the lyrics: "The style is very varied. The lyrics of the love song don''t look sour anymore, but rather sweet."


    Lin Lin smiled: "I just feel it. I don''t want to take the path of bitterness. In fact, I have a good life."


    Since seeing Lin Lin, the smile on his serious face has never fallen. After reading Lin Lin''s twelve poems, she took off her glasses seriously: "It''s not good if you don''t accept the old man, there are talented people in the country."


    Lin Lin didn''t dare to take this compliment: "Mr. Yan is too modest. I have always liked Mr. Yan''s songs. You will write until you are eighty years old."


    Serenity is now in her fifties. Serenity was still alive and kicking when she passed away. Although she is not very productive, as long as it is his work, it is widely acclaimed in the circle.


    Lin Lin is very envious of this. It is not easy for a musician to be active in the music scene all the time without being abandoned or left behind.


    Seriously being coaxed by Lin Lin, she was elated: "You little girl, you can''t even talk."


    Zheng Da smiled and said, "If you don''t know how to speak, you can''t speak, Mr. Yan, isn''t it?"


    Serious and angry: "You don''t take me for fun, Lin Lin, Zheng is always my boss and a junior. We have cooperated for more than 20 years, and our character is still worthy of trust."


    Lin Lin knows Zheng Da''s relationship with Serenity, after all, it''s not a secret in the circle. Until later, the relationship between the two was very good and never had a falling out.


    "Mr. Yan is also a shareholder, right? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so dedicated to planning for its singers." Lin Lin raised her eyebrows and smiled. Rebirth still has advantages. Even if she doesn''t rely on Jiang Chan''s power, she knows what she should know.


    He shook his head with a serious smile, and knew that he couldn''t hide from Lin Lin''s eyes. He glanced at Zhou Yingying, who was sitting beside Lin Lin: "I just saw your lyric, and it''s a little too sad to think about it now. Yingying still lacks a title song."


    Lin Lin knew that this was the idea of ??the serious fight, but she didn''t take the bait: "You are really unkind, are you going to empty my archives?"


    Seriously smiled like an old fox: "You are so prolific, and your future works will get better and better. The company will never let you suffer by buying this song from you. Besides, I have seen it..."


    Lin Lin had no choice: "Okay, okay, Mr. Yan really knows what to say. It''s for Zhou Yingying, right? I don''t agree if it''s not for her."


    Zheng Da made a final decision: "Of course it''s for Zhou Yingying. We are all optimistic about her. If we can push her out all at once, that would be great."


    Zhou Yingying was a little dizzy, but she didn''t expect a big pie to hit her head. Lin Lin''s song, just fell into her arms? Sun Yu just got two songs from Lin Lin, and she also has one. In this way, is she worth half of Sun Yu?


    Sun Yu is a first-line singer, and she is just a talent show singer who has just become famous. She never doubted Lin Lin''s level. She had already seen all her abilities in the Star Show competition.


    At that time, she was still thinking, how great would it be if she could invite Lin Lin to sing? Unexpectedly, the wish has come true now. Lin Lin also named her to sing for her. Thinking of this, Zhou Yingying felt very beautiful in her heart.

 Chapter 2392

    Is this the joy of hugging your thighs? Simply beautiful. When she came out of the serious office, almost every strand of Zhou Yingying''s hair flew up.


    Lin Lin pinched her cheek: "So happy? Are you so optimistic about my songs?"


    Zhou Yingying nodded as a matter of course: "Of course, although I don''t know how to write songs, I still have an eye for appreciation. Lin Lin, I am very lucky to meet you."


    Lin Lin: "I''m also very lucky. Let''s go. We agreed to have dinner together at night. What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you."


    Zhou Yingying shook her head: "I invite you to this meal, please don''t rob me."


    Lin Lin thought about it and said, "Okay, we have a lot of time to eat, so I won''t rob you this time."


    Zhou Yingying likes that Lin Lin and her are not friends. If they are too social, they are not friends. She and Lin Lin were about the same age, and they could talk to each other. The sisters walked away arm in arm.


    Zheng Da stood by the window looking at the two figures and sighed: "I didn''t expect Zhou Yingying to get along well with her. It seems that the company will lean more towards Zhou Yingying in the future."


    Serious and angry: "Even without Lin Lin''s relationship, Zhou Yingying is still powerful. If she keeps taking advantage of Lin Lin''s shareholder style, she will only get ahead faster."


    Zheng Da: "It''s good, but it''s a pity that Lin Lin didn''t sign in to our company."


    He said solemnly and lightly, "She loves freedom and doesn''t like to be bound. But God gave her such amazing talent, so that she can walk smoothly. Sometimes I envy her when I see her."


    Zheng Da patted him on the shoulder: "What do you envy? You are a senior who has been famous in the circle for a long time. I don''t think Lin Lin respects you very much? That girl is too polite to people and things, so people can''t pick it out. Something is wrong."


    Serenity is now proud: "That is, among so many players, I am most optimistic about her, and she did not disappoint at all."


    The music awards ceremony is coming soon. As a new singer who has just emerged, Lin Lin''s order of entry is obviously very high. Sit down a few rows back and look at the front seat, Lin Lin''s eyes flashed with ambition.


    What does it mean to always look at other people''s backs from behind? One day, she will let others watch her back.


    Jiang Chan: "Ambition is not small, come on. Which singer who has become famous in the circle for a long time has not been polished for several years? The speed of your popularity is enough to make people jealous."


    Because of Lin Lin''s low profile, even if she became popular for a while, there was very little news about her later. Now that she is sitting in the venue, few people take the initiative to talk to her.


    She is also happy to be quiet, and it is better that others don''t bother her. The award ceremony went very smoothly, and Lin Lin unexpectedly took away the trophy for the best newcomer.


    When she came on stage, everyone was staring at her. Everyone can see that if it weren''t for the fact that the album was released too late, maybe the best singers might have been brought back.


    Now this is her first album. I heard that her second album is almost ready. Will she continue to maintain the high standard? People think differently about this.


    Looking at the star-studded Lin Lin on the podium, Sun Yu lowered his eyelashes. He had seen some of Lin Lin''s songs in the company. According to his eyes, it is not inferior to the first album.


    Is his album going to be released after the beginning of the year? If he collided with Lin Lin... Thinking of the possible consequences, Sun Yu shook his head, and when he went back, he would hurry up with the production of the new album.


    The popularity of the awards ceremony was only temporary. After the awards ceremony, Lin Lang entered the clear sky recording studio. After all, it was her own album, so she had to pay more attention.


    When she was recording the album, both Sun Yu and Zhou Yingying came to see it. The two of them made the decision to be together, and they must never run into dates with Lin Lin. It was too scary.


    In the end, the company decided to release Zhou Yingying''s solo album first, and let her come out first, followed by Sun Yu. Lin Lin''s album will not be released until mid-May.


    They staggered the time perfectly so that it had limited impact on them.


    At the beginning of the new year, it was a happy time when Zhou Yingying''s album was released. Lin Lin naturally received Zhou Yingying''s album, "On such a happy day, listening to such a sad love song, tsk tsk..."


    She didn''t fly abroad during the Chinese New Year, and really didn''t like running back and forth. Besides, her parents have been abroad for many years, and they do not have frequent contact with each other. She quite enjoys this kind of alone life.


    No matter how others complain about the release time, Zhou Yingying''s album is really of high quality. After all, there are many outstanding musicians at this time. They are all talented, but they are afraid of comparison in everything.


    The song that Lin Lin wrote for Zhou Yingying was not unexpectedly a hit, and it was a big hit. The sadness in the lyrics, I don''t know how many sad people are comforted, and hearing this song seems to be able to evoke the sadness in everyone''s heart.


    "Yesterday, an entertainment reporter asked me if I had suffered a serious emotional injury. My mood at that time... I can''t describe it." Zhou Yingying sat cross-legged on the sofa, holding chicken nuggets in her hands, her eyes were a little bitter. Deep hatred.


    Lin Lin propped her cheeks: "So, how did you finally sing this song?"


    Zhou Yingying shrank her neck: "Director Zou personally wrote this title song, I was tortured for half my life, and sometimes I dreamed of Director Zou in the middle of the night. I was scolded and cried several times by him."


    "Lin Lin, have you ever been reprimanded by Director Zou like this?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "No, Director Zou is a very gentle person."


    Zhou Yingying was discouraged: "It seems that few people criticize you, you are very strong."


    Lin Linxin said that you didn''t see me when I was criticized by Jiang Chan, who was really amazing. When she had flaws in her lyrics and arrangement before, although that person wouldn''t swear, you couldn''t lift your head up if it could hurt you.


    It can only be said that she is so glamorous in front of people and how embarrassed she is in the back. She would rather be embarrassed in the back than to be seen by people other than Jiang Chan.


    Zhou Yingying suddenly smiled: "After "Shadow" became popular, a lot of people approached me, just trying to get close to you, but I pushed them all. When Brother Sun''s album was released, more people wanted to find you, now Everyone is watching."


    Lin Lin: "You can push me if you can. I''m also impatient to socialize. Just one or two friends is enough. I really don''t need to make friends like this."


    Zhou Yingying: "Knowing that you like to keep a low profile, I will not bring people to you without your consent. Now people don''t know how much they envy me. After all, you are the only friend in the circle."


    "Brother Sun''s album will be released next month. I''ve heard those two songs, and they really suit him. I''ve sung it twice before, but I can''t sing the essence."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2394

    Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister Lin Lin, have you prepared a song?"


    Lin Lin chuckled, it seems that this Su Xiaoxiao is not stupid and sweet, it''s not bad.


    "Of course, I said your voice inspired me a lot."


    Su Zhe was still young and his breathing was short for a moment. He turned to the last page of the contract and signed his name: "Mr. Lin, it''s a pleasure to cooperate."


    Lin Lin chuckled: "It''s a pleasure to cooperate. Now that the contract has been signed, let''s get to the point."


    She took out a folder from the drawer: "Since the last time I went to the restaurant to see you, I have written eight songs one after another. At present, the studio has just been established, and the recording equipment is not ready. I have already been with the clear sky. Well, when the album songs are ready, we will go to clear sky to record first."


    Su Zhe took the folder and took a deep breath before opening it. Su Xiaoxiao sat beside him and watched.


    "Brother, it seems to be tailor-made for you. You should be able to sing with such a high pitch." Because Su Zhe likes music, Su Xiaoxiao also knows a lot, at least he can understand the staff.


    "The lyrics are also good." After reading a few songs, Su Zhe looked at Lin Lin and said, "Thank you."


    Lin Lin smiled: "As I said, you are a diamond. I am really honored to be able to dig you out with my own hands. If it is convenient for you, we can record it tomorrow, and I will follow up with the lyrics and music."


    She said and glanced at Su Xiaoxiao: "There are few talents in the studio at present. I can help you with the agent later. Do you have any candidates to recommend as assistant?"


    Su Xiaoxiao immediately raised her hand: "Me! Me! Me! Sister Lin Lin, can you see me?"


    Lin Lin laughed: "The assistant is with the singer, and he needs to agree. I have no problem."


    Su Zhe: "Then Xiaoxiao, she can deal with others better than me."


    Lin Lin: "Okay, it''s up to you to decide. I''m very optimistic about your voice. You should know how to take care of your own voice, right?"


    Su Zhe nodded: "I understand that since I planned to take the road of music, I have especially cherished my voice."


    "Very good." Lin Lin quickly packed her things: "Since the contract has been signed, I won''t leave you any more. We will meet in the studio at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Songs you can take, it''s something you live in, and you should know how important they are."


    Su Xiaoxiao put the document bag into his backpack: "I must protect it, Sister Lin Lin, do you really want to assign an agent to my brother?"


    Lin Lin: "Yes, I invited him to dinner tonight. If you want, I can take you to meet him. After all, if you want to cooperate, both parties must be satisfied."


    Su Xiaoxiao: "Brother, let''s meet together."


    In the restaurant, Song Chen came fifteen minutes early. Seeing Lin Lin and the other two walking in, Song Chen waved at Lin Lin. Su Zhe looked up and looked familiar.


    Lin Lin smiled: "Hello, Mr. Song."


    Song Chen naturally recognized Su Zhe: "Hello, this is Su Zhe? Do you want me to take Su Zhe?"


    Lin Lin nodded: "Well, Su Zhe is now the first artist signed by my studio. I know you have been in contact with him before. Coincidentally, we have the same vision. I think you are very suitable for the position of manager."


    Song Chen: "I''m really optimistic about him, his album lyrics?"


    Lin Lin: "Of course I did it all. His conditions are very good. What he lacks now is the songs that suit him."


    Song Chen didn''t ask anything else: "Okay, I agree to take him. I hope we can cooperate happily. I have great confidence in your work."


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "I just like you being so refreshing. Tomorrow I will take Su Zhe to Clear Sky to record an album. Since he is an agent who is taking office, you will need to pay more attention later."


    Song Chen: "Naturally, it''s a matter of your own accord."


    Hearing Song Chen''s answer, Su Zhe raised the teacup in his hand: "Brother Song, it''s a pleasure to work together in the future."


    Song Chen clinking glasses with him: "It''s a pleasure to work together, the news spreads out, I don''t know how many people envy you."


    Lin Lin: "It''s because he has the ability and value. I''m a little weak in the aspect of arranging. It is estimated that tomorrow when I arrive at Clear Sky, the arranger teacher will have different opinions. We will discuss it later."


    Song Chen: "Have you collected an album now?"


    Lin Lin shook her head: "There are still four songs left. I will prepare them when you record."


    Song Chen: "That said, it seems that writing lyrics is not difficult for you at all."


    Lin Lin: "His voice gave me a lot of inspiration. I like your voice very much."


    Su Zhe looked at Lin Lin''s eyes. She looked at herself with pure appreciation, without any ambiguity. He smiled: "I''m really honored."


    After going back, I won''t mention what Su Zhe and his parents said, but when he saw Su Zhe and Su Xiaoxiao''s dark circles the next day, Lin Lin knew that the two probably hadn''t slept well all night.


    Lin Lin didn''t say much: "I''ve already contacted Mr. Yan, he''s already in the office now, and he wants to see you too."


    In the office, he read the lyrics and songs brought by Su Zhe seriously, and sighed for a long time: "Your lyrics are getting better and better. These songs are very difficult, and it is not so easy to record them."


    Lin Lin: "Su Zhe is a very good singer, I believe he can do it."


    He nodded seriously to Song Chen: "I don''t know how many people want Song Chen to lead someone, but I didn''t expect you to actually invite him, with Song Chen escorting him, and you customizing it for him, I''m a little jealous when I see it. "


    Lin Lin just laughed, and she was so serious when she laughed, "Let''s go, go to the recording studio, Lao Liang should be happy to see this. He is the most harsh person, and his favorite is to record albums for you."


    Lin Lin walked beside Serenity: "I may not have seen Mr. Liang for a long time. This time, Mr. Liang has to pay more attention to the arrangement. I just made an initial version of the arrangement. You know I''m not very good at this."


    Liang Xin just came out of the office when he heard Lin Lin say that he is not good at it, he couldn''t help laughing: "Why is this little girl so humble, is this?"


    Seriously raised the sheet music: "She''s done all the work for you, come and have a look?"


    Liang Xin immediately became interested, and after reading the first piece of music again, he slapped it and said, "The arrangement really needs to be changed, but it''s pretty good that you can achieve this level, you can''t be excellent in everything. Will you give others a way to live?"


    He glanced at the somewhat introverted Su Zhe: "Is this the person you are optimistic about?"


    Lin Lin: "Yes, this is Su Zhe, an artist in my studio."


    Su Zhe was busy saying hello to Liang Xin: "Hello Mr. Liang, please give more advice from Mr. Liang."


    Just hearing Su Zhe''s voice, Liang Xin''s eyes narrowed. He stared at Su Zhe for a long time: "Your vision is really amazing! It''s just a mule or a horse. I''ll talk about it later in the recording studio."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2393

    Zhou Yingying said and looked at Lin Lin again: "Sometimes I admire it, how can you write such excellent words? It''s the same rice, why are you so good?"


    "I have read the book you recommended me, but it will take a long time to write it out." Zhou Yingying sighed: "When I didn''t enter this field, I just thought I could sing, and now I found that without talent, even if you can sing again, you can''t go very far."


    Lin Lin disagreed: "That''s not necessarily true. If this path doesn''t work, then try to dig out your voice. There are countless possibilities for human voices, and it''s not so easy to use voices to the extreme."


    Just like a singer she knew later, she was very good, no matter who sang it, she could sing it as her own. In other words, he is still working hard for his music dream, why don''t she go to the condom?


    But what does she use to hook up with others? Now she doesn''t even have a company. If she wants to sign an artist, people may not recognize her.


    Jiang Chan: "You can open a studio. I think you admire many singers."


    Lin Lin''s eyes lit up: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it? My album has also been recorded. There is nothing to do at the moment, and the grass stage team should be set up."


    Seeing Lin Lin''s distraction, Zhou Yingying didn''t think it was strange, she stretched her waist: "You''re comfortable here, there are a lot of reporters following me when I go out now, if Sun Yu knew that I was here, he would be jealous. famous?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "That''s fine. Sun Yu is a senior after all, and keeping a distance from married people is the most basic quality."


    She said and glanced at Zhou Yingying, Zhou Yingying shrank her neck: "Mr. Chu and I are innocent, I just said a few words to him, who would have thought that Yuji would come up with so many articles? No matter how good the other party is, if he gets married, I will definitely not take a step forward."


    Lin Lin: "This is the best, Yingying, you are the first good friend in my circle, I don''t want you to be contaminated with any negative news. There are many men in this world, there is no need to hang on a tree with a crooked neck. ."


    Zhou Yingying sighed: "It seems that I will keep a distance from them in the future, so I just met once. If I meet again, I don''t know what the entertainment reporters will write."


    Lin Lin patted her on the shoulder: "I believe you will have a decision, no matter what, you must never get caught with such a name. It will ruin your career, you must know the cruelty of this circle, the passing meteors. Too many, you have to cherish your feathers."


    Zhou Yingying: "I understand, I have already thought about it. Before I win the best female singer, I will not consider personal issues!"


    Lin Lin was a little relieved: "Okay, I''ll wait and see."


    That night, Su Zhe came home early, and he was still in a trance. Unexpectedly, someone would sign him, and it was Lin Lin, the singer he liked very much.


    The conditions offered by the other party are too tempting. As long as the contract is signed, his album production can be put on the agenda immediately. That''s Lin Lin, who doesn''t want to catch up with her right now in the circle? As a result, she actually took a fancy to herself?


    Su Zhe''s sister Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in a trance and couldn''t help but worry: "Brother, something is wrong with you today, did something happen to you?"


    Su''s father and Su''s mother both looked at him, the worry in their eyes that Su Zhe saw clearly.


    He took a deep breath: "Lin Lin came to me in the afternoon, she wants to sign me into her studio."


    "Who? Lin Lin?" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed: "Is it the Lin Lin I know? Is it the Lin Lin who sang "Prisoner"?"


    Mother Su: "Is that her? Her songs are very nice."


    Su Zhe: "It''s her. She opened a studio. If I entered her studio, she promised to make an album for me this year."


    Su Xiaoxiao: "Then why are you hesitating? How many people want to ask Lin Lin now? Sun Yu released an album the day before yesterday. Didn''t you hear those two songs? How excellent? If I sing for you..."


    Su Zhe shook his head: "Those two songs are not suitable for me. Su Zhe''s voice is loud and generous, which is different from mine."


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t wait to send Su Zhe to Lin Lin immediately: "What are you worried about? Lin Lin''s songwriting style is ever-changing. Look at Zhou Yingying''s "Shadow", doesn''t it fit Zhou Yingying very well?"


    "Excellent lyricists can write songs according to the singer''s characteristics. Alas, at this time, you are complaining about why I didn''t follow you in the afternoon."


    Su Zheqiang smiled: "If she hadn''t said that she had been listening to me sing for several days, I wouldn''t have known she was in the restaurant."


    Su Xiaoxiao clapped her hands: "That''s even better, if she didn''t really appreciate you, she would be so rushing? How hard is it to ask her to sing a song now? Brother, you are talented, and you sing really well. ."


    Su Zhe: "Then I will contact her tomorrow?"


    Su Xiaoxiao rubbed against him: "Brother..."


    Su Zhe: "Take you there, you seem to know a lot about her."


    Su Xiaoxiao: "Hey, she''s my favorite singer. How can someone be so good? She can write lyrics, sing, and compose music, and she''s so beautiful. I can''t pick out a single fault in her personality."


    "I''m going to be jealous, why can''t I sing? You can sing so well, but I''m an out-of-tune king."


    Su Zhe rubbed her head: "Ask your parents."


    The next day, Lin Lin met Su Zhe and Su Xiaoxiao brothers and sisters in the studio. Su Xiaoxiao is a round-faced little girl, and when she sees Lin Lin, her eyes become crescents with laughter.


    Lin Lin moved her fingers, really wanting to pinch it.


    She pushed over a contract: "This is the contract I drew up yesterday. You seem to have been hit a little bit yesterday, and I never had the chance to take it out."


    After reading the contract carefully, Su Zhe took a deep breath: "Why me? The treatment is so generous, and there are so many singers in the circle..."


    Lin Lin glanced at him: "I like your voice very much. It is very beautiful and clear. Hearing your voice gives me a lot of inspiration. It is my honor to be able to dig out diamonds with my own hands."


    Su Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and stomped her feet in excitement. She didn''t expect Lin Lin to rate her brother so highly.


    "I understand your predicament, because your voice is too special, it is too difficult to make a tailor-made album for you. But I can guarantee that as long as you sign a contract, I will handle the lyrics and music of your album, including the follow-up promotion, etc. Wait, the studio will spare no effort."


    Su Zhe was stunned: "Yes, I have also met many musicians, and they are very optimistic about me, but they are really powerless to make an album for me."


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "Then you can rest assured, I think I still have two talents. If I don''t have confidence, I won''t rush to find you. That would be irresponsible for the future of others."

 Chapter 2395

    Lin Lin knew that Liang Xin would be interested in Su Zhe. He was a voice controller, and Lin Lin knew it when they first met.


    Outside the recording room, Liang Xin was wearing headphones. After listening to Su Zhe sing a song, he made a pause gesture and then took off the headphones.


    Song Chen stood beside Liang Xin with his hands behind his back: "How?"


    Liang Xin gave a thumbs up: "Quite good! But the better he performs, the more the arrangement needs to be improved."


    Lin Lin will not be embarrassed: "I know how much I have, but I will trouble you to worry about Su Zhe''s album. I will send the follow-up lyrics and songs in a week. He is a very good singer, but he still needs Practice again."


    Liang Xin made an OK gesture: "Don''t worry, I also want to see what step he can do."


    "By the way, your album is ready, when will it be released?"


    Lin Lin looked at Liang Xin in the recording studio: "Just this month. Originally, I planned to go to May. Now, let''s move it a month earlier to allow enough time for Su Zhe''s album."


    Seriously browsed: "I saw a good show this year. In fact, it''s a good thing that you signed him. Most people really can''t bring Su Zhe. His voice is too special.


    While Su Zhe was busy recording the album, Lin Lin''s second album was released. Although Lin Lin is usually low-key, people in the circle are watching and watching Lin Lin''s achievements in this album.


    The result naturally disappointed them. Lin Lin''s level was the same as before, even better than before. The sales of the albums are going up even more. At the same time, it seems that Lin Lin''s songs can be heard in the streets.


    Sun Yu: "The momentum is really fierce. It was really miserable to bump into her at the same time."


    Sun Yu''s manager smiled and said, "It seems that we must miss the days when Lin Lin releases an album. If she keeps this momentum, no one in the circle would dare to fight with her."


    Sun Yu sighed: "Have you listened to Su Zhe''s song?"


    Agent: "I''ve heard one, and it''s of a very high standard. Fortunately, I''m not on the same line as you. Lin Lin''s way of looking at people is really poisonous."


    Sun Yu: "I envy Su Zhe. He hitchhiked with Lin Lin at such a young age. Just wait and see. As long as he doesn''t kill himself, no one can shake his status."


    The agent is also envious. If he has an artist like Lin Lin, what would he worry about? When he saw Song Chen now, he couldn''t be more envious. Not only does he help Lin Lin with affairs, but he also has Su Zhe, a singer with a bright future.


    When an agent has reached this point, there should be no regrets in his career.


    Lin Lin''s album has been lively for two months, until Su Zhe''s album turned out. Su Zhe''s voice is too unique, and the quality of the album is quite high. As soon as the album was released, it was almost empty.


    Song Chen struck while the iron was hot, and arranged for Su Zhe to run several variety shows and announcements. Lin Lin likes to keep a low profile, but Su Zhe can''t do it yet, he just needs the heat.


    In the first half of this year, it can be said that Lin Lin has thriving. From Zhou Yingying and Sun Yu at the beginning of the year, to her own album release, to the release of Su Zhe''s album in June, her shadow is everywhere.


    The insiders who watched this scene laughed bitterly, how could this compare? Originally, they didn''t take Su Zhe seriously, but they didn''t expect that the first album released by a pure newcomer would cause such a big splash.


    Is this the power of Lin Lin? As long as it is close to her, everyone will explode.


    Fortunately, Lin Lin became quiet after June, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The albums that should be released, the variety shows that should be put on variety shows, let''s just say, where are there so many Ziweixing in the sky?


    But everyone really envied Su Zhe, he just climbed into the sky in Lin Lin''s chariot.


    Several serious musicians also gathered together, and the central topic was mainly the albums of Lin Lin and Su Zhe.


    "Lin Lin, it''s really unstoppable."


    "She has a very unique way of looking at people, and Su Zhe is indeed very good."


    "It''s just too good. If someone else came here, could you help him make such an excellent album?"


    "Hey, there is a good show at the end of this year. You said that Lin Lin and Su Zhe''s albums are better?"


    Seriously chuckled: "Fairy gods fight, unless there is a better work, the very best album will definitely be produced between these two people."


    Wu Di: "I knew she was talented at the beginning, but I didn''t expect her to write songs as if she didn''t want money. It''s been less than a year before and after, and there have been nearly forty songs out."


    Han Cheng: "I also envy her. It''s nice to be young. But you can''t hate her. She is usually a very modest person. If she''s a little frivolous, I won''t envy her like that."


    Seriously: "If it was frivolous, it wouldn''t be Lin Lin anymore. She has always been so steady."


    Huang Weizhong: "With Su Zhe, there shouldn''t be too many people who want to sign into Lin Lin''s studio. Who doesn''t want to recreate Su Zhe''s road to success?"


    Serious: "That''s true, but Lin Lin doesn''t plan to sign any more artists at the moment. She has a heavy task herself. Just preparing her and Su Zhe''s songs every year is enough for her to worry about."


    Wu Di: "Does she worry about it? I heard that it was less than half a month before she signed Su Zhe, and all the songs on Su Zhe''s album were done. With such a high yield and such excellence, how did God give her such a smart brain? "


    When a few serious musicians were gathering, Lin Lin''s studio also held a dinner, mainly to celebrate the big sale of Su Zhe''s album.


    "Cheers!" Several teacups collided together. After all, there are two singers here, and everyone has the same will not to drink, but to use juice or tea instead.


    "Congratulations." Lin Lin and Su Zhe clink glasses. She knows that Su Zhe''s album is good, but this score is only a little worse than hers.


    She is already very famous, but Su Zhe is a pure newcomer, which shows the high quality of Su Zhe''s albums.


    "Thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be where I am today." Su Zhe whispered, "I''m so lucky to have met you."


    Lin Lin: "We complement each other. If you hadn''t had such a good voice, I wouldn''t have written such good songs. They are songs born to you, and no one can take them away."


    Su Zhe''s heart was warm, and thousands of words were turned into one sentence: "Thank you."


    Lin Lin: "No need to thank you. After all, you have made a lot of money for me. I have only two requirements for you. One is to take good care of your voice, and the other is to cherish your own feathers."


    "As soon as a person becomes popular, it will lead to more calculations. There are too many people who want to see you fall. I don''t want you to be infected with pornography, gambling, drugs, etc. It''s too easy to destroy a person, and many people just fall. on these."


    Su Zhe: "I know, I will cherish myself."

 Chapter 2396

    Lin Lin is very serious: "If one day you stand upright, I will terminate the contract with you without hesitation."


    Lin Lin gave Su Zhe a vaccination in advance. She made Su Zhe popular, but she didn''t want him to become a fleeting meteor. She hoped that he would not have any stains on him, otherwise she would terminate the contract with Su Zhe without hesitation.


    Su Zhe froze: "I understand, I will settle down well."


    Song Chen came over and patted Su Zhe on the shoulder: "She is for your own good. I have been in this industry for so many years, and I know too much that people''s hearts are sinister. As for singers or actors who can go a long way, they hardly have any stains on them."


    "Whether you want to be a passing meteor or a star, it depends on your own choice. There are too many people who want you to fall, and not everyone wants you to live well."


    Su Zhe: "Thank you Song Ge for telling me this, I will be more cautious. I like to sing, and I want to keep singing,"


    Song Chen: "It''s best if you think so. I''m very optimistic about you. As long as you don''t kill yourself and keep your relationship with Lin Lin firmly, you will definitely have a place in the music world."


    Su Zhe: "I plan to settle for a while. Brother Song, you are right. Singers rely on their works to speak. Last time I went to record an album, I found that I still have many shortcomings. I plan to study."


    Song Chen: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements for you. As for other variety shows or announcements, I''ll push them for you. Now you have to rely on your works and your strength to speak, and there will always be some in the future."


    After the explosion overnight, Su Zhe suddenly fell silent, and his voice was rarely heard in the circle. Later, everyone found out that he went to precipitation for further study. For a while, the singers in the circle could not tell what they felt in their hearts.


    But I have to say, they were really relieved. Throughout the first half of the year, they seemed to be shrouded in Lin Lin''s shadow. Now that Lin Lin was quiet, their work was easier to carry out.


    Just like everyone is watching, Su Zhe''s popularity has made everyone see more possibilities. Don''t submit too many resumes to Lin Lin''s studio. Who doesn''t want to go to the sky in one step?


    However, Lin Lin didn''t have any idea of ??supporting the newcomers. She wasn''t doing charity work, not to mention she didn''t really care about her. Therefore, until the end of the year, there was still only one artist, Su Zhe, in the studio.


    Time flies to the end of the year, and the end of each year is the award ceremony of various music festivals, which is also a test of the singer''s achievements in the past year. Unexpectedly, both Lin Lin and Su Zhe were nominated.


    Their album was nominated for the best album of the year, and they were also nominated for the best singer, but it is hard to say whether they can win the award or not.


    Jiang Chan: "The best female singer of the year will definitely be given to you, but it''s hard for Su Zhe to say, let''s say five to five. As for the best album, it''s also five to five. It depends on the opinions of the judges."


    Lin Lin: "Actually, the awards at this time are still very fair. When capital entered the game, the so-called awards were not pure enough."


    Jiang Chan: "But you don''t write songs and release albums for the awards. It''s good to have them, but once the awards are not pure enough, it''s better not to have them."


    Lin Lin nodded: "That''s true, teacher, this is a major event in our studio. Su Zhe has also settled for half a year, and it''s time for him to show up."


    "In terms of clothing styling, I also plan to find Qi Yu, and it''s a good cooperation with him."


    Jiang Chan said: "It''s good if you have success. Seeing that Su Zhe, who was a late bloomer, is now in such a situation, how do you feel?"


    Lin Lin hugged the pillow: "It''s pretty good, I have a very high sense of achievement to be able to dig out Su Zhe himself. Do you want me to dig out some more rough jade? Forget it, I''m still not looking for trouble, I am very busy."


    "I can''t stand it in the first place. If I sign an artist again, I have to plan for others. Essentially, I don''t like these, because it''s too troublesome, and it''s not a small thing to be responsible for other people''s lives."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her, if she really wants to do it, she will naturally make up her mind. Besides, this is Lin Lin''s life, what is she talking about?


    The award ceremony is coming soon, and Lin Lin has already made an appointment with Qi Yu. Men''s clothes are easy to do, and there are three-piece suits on the left and right. Lin Lin''s dress was still designed by Jiang Chan and made by Qi Yu.


    Compared with last year''s alone, Lin Lin walked the red carpet with Su Zhe this time. After all, the two are in the same company, so it is logical to walk together.


    Lin Lin held Su Zhe''s arm and gritted her teeth: "Qi Yu, how high are the shoes prepared for me? And this camera, I can''t even open my eyes."


    Su Zhe held back the smile at the corner of his mouth: "Everyone is curious about you, who made you so low-key? Qi Yu is also striving for perfection, the heels are not high enough, and the dress is not beautiful enough."


    Lin Lin''s words were almost squeezed out between her teeth: "I really thank him!"


    After finally walking through the red carpet and coping with the host''s interview, the two talents sat down. Because the two nominated for similar awards, the organizing committee arranged their positions together.


    "I remember sitting there last year." Lin Lin turned her head slightly and looked at the seats in the back row.


    "At that time, I was thinking that one day I will let others see my back."


    Su Zhe chuckled: "You have done it now."


    It''s not too early for them to enter the venue, but it''s not too late. The two of them are talking about music. She and Su Zhe hadn''t seen each other for several months. After chatting for a while, Lin Lin knew that Su Zhe had made great progress.


    She slightly hooked her lips: "It seems that the training is effective, so I have more confidence in your new album,"


    Su Zhe: "Do you start recording after the awards ceremony?"


    Lin Lin: "Naturally, we have everything we should have in the studio, and it saves us from borrowing a clear sky recording studio."


    They did not deliberately avoid people when they spoke, and they heard everything that should be heard around them. Sun Yu relied on his high position, so he switched positions with Lin Lin''s left.


    Otherwise, he licked his face: "Lin Lin..."


    Lin Lin understood at a glance what he meant: "Want to invite a song?"


    Sun Yu nodded again and again. Since he had cooperated with Lin Lin once, he tried every means to cooperate with Lin Lin again. Seeing a man in his 40s grinning at her, Lin Lin picked up her lyrics book.


    "Go to my studio tomorrow to chat, this is not the place to talk."


    When Lin Lin said this, it meant that there was some hope, and Sun Yu didn''t say more. Otherwise, he talked to Lin Lin about other things, and naturally he also mentioned Zhou Yingying.


    "She''s doing well now, and this year''s album has a good response. If you keep going, there will always be a time. She nominated this year''s best newcomer, and she''s there."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2397

    Lin Lin turned her head slightly and saw Zhou Yingying smiling like a flower in the next few rows. She waved to herself with a smile on her face.


    Lin Lin; "Clear Sky is a very good record company, and naturally it will carefully plan for its employees."


    Sun Yu nodded: "Indeed, I''ve been in Clear Sky for more than ten years, and Clear Sky is really very interested in artists. If it wasn''t for the affection of my old club, I would want to jump to you, the temptation is too great."


    What he said was half-truth, and Lin Lin laughed: "I don''t dare. Teacher Yan is still very fierce. If Mr. Zheng knew that I had kidnapped his cash cow, he would have smashed my small studio."


    Sun Yu: "So, this road doesn''t work, I''m going to save the country by curve. It''s too important to maintain a good relationship with you."


    Lin Lin is not surprised when people say it candidly. In fact, she feels more at ease when she speaks so candidly.


    Sun Yu has been in the circle for so many years, and he has long since cultivated his ability to be exquisite. Even though Su Zhe was a little rude, he also said several words to Sun Yu.


    Some people, even if they don''t become singers, can still make a living in this circle.


    Just as the three exchanged, the award ceremony finally began. The result was just as Jiang Chan expected. Lin Lin took away the best female singer of the year and the best album of the year. This result can be said to be well deserved.


    And Su Zhe took away the best male singer of the year. This award was awarded to Su Zhe, which caused quite a stir. After all, he is a pure newcomer, and a newcomer is the best male singer as soon as he debuts. This achievement can be said to be unprecedented.


    When he took the stage to accept the award, Su Zhe was still in a trance. He glanced at the trophy in his hand, and suddenly cleared his throat: "I never thought I would win, and I didn''t even prepare an acceptance speech."


    As soon as I said this, the venue suddenly laughed lightly, Su Zhe held the microphone and looked at Lin Lin''s position: "Before I met Lin Lin, I was just a very ordinary person, and if I say special, I just like singing very much. ."


    "She is my Bole. Without her, I wouldn''t be who I am now. There is only one sentence in a thousand words, thank you, thank you for appearing in my life and letting me see another vast world."


    When he said his acceptance speech, the camera was always on Lin Lin''s side. She always had a decent smile and her eyes were full of affirmation.


    Sun Yu was a little envious: "I''m so envious, he was the best male singer just after his debut."


    Lin Lin said concisely: "We complement each other. Su Zhe has his own advantages. He is a very good singer. I shouldn''t give all the credit to me."


    Sun Yu also smiled: "You are humble as always. After this award ceremony, there are too many people who want to find you."


    Lin Lin casually said: "The soldiers are here to block the water and cover up. There are too many talented people in the music world, and I''m not the only one. There will always be good works. Everyone thinks that my filter is too thick."


    Sun Yu hit the nail on the head: "There are many talented people, but there are very few outstanding people like you. If there are ten talents in the world, you can dominate eight."


    Lin Lin shook her head: "Brother Sun thinks of me too much, how can I compare with my seniors?"


    When the two were talking, Su Zhe also returned to his seat. Lin Lin turned to look at him: "Congratulations."


    Su Zhe pursed his lips: "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know how many years I would have to fight to get this trophy."


    Lin Lin: "No need to say thank you. If you really want to thank me, then pay more attention to your second album. I am very demanding."


    Su Zhe: "That''s natural, I will never slack off."


    This time, Lin Lin''s studio was the biggest winner. There are photos of her and Su Zhe on every page of entertainment news. She won the Best Female Singer Award at the age of 23,


    This is the youngest best female singer in history. Whoever won this award in the circle has not been after the age of 30? But she alone raised this age to twenty-three,


    If everyone is jealous of Lin Lin, then it is all kinds of envy and hatred for Su Zhe. Everyone is substituting in. If Lin Lin signed it for himself, is the trophy for the best male singer now his own?


    Even if you don''t give them the best male singer, you can give them the best newcomer. Just look at Zhou Yingying, won''t you get the best newcomer this year? Her "Shadow" was also nominated for the Golden Song of the Year. Isn''t this still in the light of Lin Lin?


    Every year at the awards ceremony, the top ten golden songs of the year are selected. When the list came out, the circle was silent. Of the ten songs, eight were written by Lin Lin. The remaining two songs are from two well-known musicians in the circle. The result of this comparison is quite tragic.


    Some singers sing songs all their lives, but they don''t necessarily have a masterpiece, but how many are Lin Lin? I won''t mention last year''s, there are so many this year, why don''t you give other artists a way to live?


    Not to mention how jealous others are, the day after the award ceremony, Lin Lin arrived at the studio early. The studio was very lively today. Except for Song Chen, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Zhe, all the employees were on their posts.


    Sun Yu and Zhou Yingying came very early. Zhou Yingying''s purpose of coming here is very clear, she is here to invite songs. Lin Lin also understands Zhou Yingying''s thoughts, and she can also understand Zhou Yingying''s purpose.


    Those songs left and right are not suitable for her. Instead of putting them there, it is better to give Zhou Yingying a benefit, and it can also bring her benefits.


    When others came to ask Lin Lin to sing, Su Zhe didn''t bother. When he came over in the morning, Lin Lin handed him a stack of lyrics and songs. He was discussing with the recording engineer at the moment.


    The recording studio Chu Yan was introduced by Liang Xin, and his strength is very good. After watching Su Zhe''s songs, Chu Yan showed a toothache smile: "The recording of this song is a bit difficult."


    Su Zhe was eager to try: "I''m not afraid of it being difficult, I can''t wait to record them."


    Chu Yan: "Mr. Lin is humble. With this level of arrangement, he says he can''t do it?"


    Su Zhe: "She has always been modest, Brother Yan, I want to try this song first."


    He was referring to the song in a foreign language, and Chu Yan was happy when he saw it: "It seems that President Lin has great ambitions, but the lyrics are really good."


    Su Zhe: "Her writing is well-recognized in the industry."


    When Su Zhe was struggling with those songs, Lin Lin was almost talking with Sun Yu and Zhou Yingying. Both of them got what they wanted, and Lin Lin also gained a lot of money. It can be said that both parties are happy to get what they want.


    That is to say, she has friendship with Sun Yu and Zhou Yingying, and if she has the face of a clear sky, if it was someone else, how could Lin Lin be so good at talking?


    Seeing Zhou Yingying and Lin Lin greasy talking together, Sun Yu was very envious. Lin Lin was so generous to Zhou Yingying.

 Chapter 2398

    Zhou Yingying won a best newcomer award, so she naturally wanted to release her second album while the iron was hot to consolidate her status. It''s not that Lin Lin pulled her inventory. I don''t know if I don''t see it. It''s more than enough to put together a Zhou Yingying album.


    As soon as this result came out, Sun Yu''s agent was excited. Who asked Zhou Yingying to be assigned to him? He is also running for Zhou Yingying''s second album, but he didn''t expect it to be done with Lin Lin.


    Let''s talk to the company again, there is absolutely absolutely no way to let Lin Lin''s songs here. Think about it, if Zhou Yingying''s songs were all from Lin Lin''s albums, wouldn''t it be similar to Su Zhe?


    This is the sure-footed female singer of the year, it''s no wonder that the clear sky is willing to let it go.


    Zhou Yingying wants it urgently, and Lin Lin doesn''t know how to search. Writing songs is her hobby, and it is also her way of making a living. Who is it to sell to?


    Now that Zhou Yingying''s album has been collected, Sun Yu also picked two more songs from Lin Lin. He really wanted more, but Lin Lin didn''t have much accumulation of lyrics and music in this area, and he was really powerless.


    Now that the purpose of coming here has been achieved, Sun Yu is not here to stay: "I''m going back to the company first, do you want Yingying to stay here for a while?"


    Zhou Yingying held the score: "I''ll go back too, I also want to record the album as soon as possible. Lin Lin, I will sing well, and I will never break your brand."


    Lin Lin rubbed Zhou Yingying''s hair: "Okay, I''m looking forward to meeting you again when the recording of your album is over. Now I''m just inviting you to dinner, and I guess you won''t be able to eat it."


    Seeing Zhou Yingying smiling at her ingratiatingly, Lin Lin didn''t force her to stay: "I won''t send you off. There will be a lot of time for everyone to get together in the future."


    As soon as Zhou Yingying and Sun Yu left, Lin Lin went to the recording studio. The song she wrote for Su Zhe this time was very difficult, and she didn''t know if Su Zhe could handle it.


    After watching it for a while outside the recording room, seeing that Su Zhe was in good condition, Lin Lin didn''t stay too long. She also has to start preparing her own album. Speaking of which, should she set a date for her album release in the future?


    April is pretty good, and it saves you from bumping into others.


    While Lin Lin was thinking about her new album, the songs of Sun Yu and Zhou Yingying were also put on the serious desk. Seriously read the lyrics and songs, and finally smiled: "Her level is as always, and she can''t pick out any faults at all."


    Qingkong still has several managers, so some people thought: "Zhou Yingying brought back 12 songs, isn''t it a bit extravagant to put them all on one album? Why don''t she share a few songs for other artists? ?"


    When Zhou Yingying heard it, she would refute it. Brother Liu, Sun Yu''s agent, held her down: "These songs were assigned to us by Lin Lin. She and Yingying are good friends. If they are given to others rashly, I am afraid that Lin Lin will not be able to tell them."


    Sun Yu also helped. After all, the closer the relationship between Zhou Yingying and Lin Lin was, the more he would be able to shine, right?


    "If someone else sang Lin Lin''s song, it would be bad for her to resent it."


    Zheng Da also understood what they meant: "I don''t care if you want to invite Lin Lin to sing, but Zhou Yingying''s album cannot be moved. If Lin Lin has a bad relationship with the company, who will be responsible?"


    Several brokers looked at each other and could only let go of these small thoughts, just thinking about it or all kinds of jealousy. There are so many good songs, so I just gave them to Zhou Yingying.


    Zhou Yingying didn''t expect a storm to subside so quickly. If it wasn''t for Brother Liu''s tough attitude, I''m afraid she really couldn''t protect these songs.


    Brother Liu patted her shoulder: "Don''t think too much, since it''s in our hands, how can we let outsiders take it away? How big of a face? If you don''t think of a way yourself, you just want to pick ready-made peaches?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "Thank you Brother Liu for giving me the lead."


    Brother Liu smiled: "You are an artist under my hands, I naturally hope you are good. I am also selfish. If you are good, you can help Sun Yu."


    Zheng Da was angry: "Am I so short-sighted? Zhou Yingying''s album should be more careful, I also pointed to her to win the award at the end of the year. So it is useful to say that it is useful to form a good relationship, you can''t pay back now. coming?"


    Seriously: "Okay, you all have your own busy schedules, but it''s not so easy for Zhou Yingying to win the award. First of all, Lin Lin can''t pass that level, and her own album will definitely not be bad."


    Zheng Da: "Then I''m also happy. We don''t make music just for awards. It''s true that we make good works."


    Seriously nodded at him: "Why let you say everything?"


    While everyone was busy recording the album, the new year came quietly. Lin Lin did not celebrate the New Year alone this time, but flew abroad. After all, she and her parents hadn''t seen each other for a year.


    She is not an only child, she also has an older brother. It was only when her parents immigrated back then that she was unwilling to separate from Yu Yue, so she lived alone in the country.


    Thinking of Yu Yue, Lin Lin''s eyes were a little confused: "Teacher, how is Yu Yue now? I haven''t paid attention to him for a long time."


    Lin Lin didn''t pay attention to Yu Yue, but Jiang Chan didn''t ignore this person. The recent situation of Yu Yue appeared in front of Lin Lin: "He got married? So soon?"


    She remembered that she and Yu Yue were both thirty in her previous life, how is it like now? Yu Yue is only twenty-five this year, right?


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe you have a career, but you don''t want others to start a family?"


    Lin Lin: "I didn''t mean that, I was just thinking, the world is amazing, Yu Yue and I have been entangled for so long before we got married. How long did He Tingting and Yu Yue live together? Will they both have children?"


    "In such a comparison, are I much different from He Tingting?"


    Jiang Chan disagreed with Lin Lin''s point of view: "You''ve been photographed, don''t compare yourself with others, it''s not good. You and He Tingting are completely different people, you can''t handle Yu Yue, but He Tingting can eat him to death. dead."


    "You have to know that those who are favored are fearless. In your relationship with Yu Yue, he is the person who is favored. So what he does, he will not take into account your thoughts, but only wants to be happy."


    "But He Tingting is different. Yu Yue still has to rely on He Tingting to realize his dream. Under such a relationship, he has to hold He Tingting with respect, in other words, he has to hold He Tingting firmly."


    "After all, that girl He Tingting is really stupid. After leaving He Tingting, where would Yu Yue go to find such a stupid girl?"


    Lin Lin was a little confused: "So you mean that there is no real relationship between Yu Yue and He Tingting? Some are just calculations?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe there are feelings, right? But no amount of feelings can compare to a dream that is too much. He really has a plan to his heart, and he held you in his previous life because of your talent. Now you cut him off as soon as possible. Come on, isn''t he going to find himself a long-term sponsor?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2399

    "After all, if you don''t have money, it''s not so easy to realize your music dream. Especially seeing that you are in full swing now, it''s no wonder that Yu Yue feels better."


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "So Yu Yue is still jealous of me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course he will be jealous of you, just wait and see, maybe he will make some trouble in the future. The more famous you are, if his music career doesn''t improve, this huge gap will bring extreme consequences. Great jealousy, it''s hard to say what he will do in the future."


    Lin Lin shook her head: "Why? Now that we''ve separated, can we all be safe? If he really does that, I won''t be merciful. After all, I have never felt sorry for Yuyue from beginning to end."


    Jiang Chan: "Just be ruthless. I''ll keep an eye on him. How long are you going to stay abroad this time? It''s already the end of February. Your album hasn''t been recorded yet. Isn''t it planned to be released in April?"


    Lin Lin: "There will be a music festival in the next state the day after tomorrow. I plan to go back after attending it. I will take care of the album. It''s too late to squeeze in when I go back."


    Lin Lin has arrangements, and Jiang Chan doesn''t say much. In many cases, she just acts as a guide and reminder. As for what the client does, that''s her own business.


    If the other party doesn''t listen to her advice, she doesn''t feel disrespected. At most, the connection between her and the client will be much less, or if she really can''t stand her, she will set off early. Now Lin Lin''s most urgent wish has come true. .


    The BlackBerry Music Festival is very lively, and many musicians or bands come to these music festivals every year. Lin Lin also heard many native languages ??here. The saying that music has no borders is really universal.


    She is a pure audience today. Lin Lin sings or dances with the audience in simple clothes. I have to say that she is having a good time. Originally, Lin Lin only thought that she would maintain this state until the end of the music festival. Who knows that unexpected things will always happen.


    The BlackBerry Music Festival has a custom. Every year at the end of the festival, the host will randomly select a lucky audience from the audience to perform on the stage with the band. It was such a coincidence that this year was born, and this award actually fell on Lin Lin''s head.


    When the surrounding fans looked at her enviously, Lin Lin had a little hindsight: "Me?"


    "It''s you, go up! Everyone is waiting for you."


    A girl next to Lin Lin pushed her, her eyes full of urging. Lin Lin paused, then stepped onto the stage. When she saw the band on the stage, Lin Lin''s heart suddenly beat twice.


    She has been back for so long, and she has never worked with a band that became famous later and is a regular at the Golden Melody Awards. It is indeed a very lucky thing to be able to perform with them once.


    Standing in the center of the stage, Lin Lin greeted the host. When I came into close contact with Lin Lin, the host was stunned: "Hello, this lady, I am very glad that you are the lucky audience of our music festival. Do you usually like to sing?"


    Lin Lin nodded: "Of course, I like singing very much, and I''m honored to be able to perform on the same stage with such a great band."


    Everyone in the band laughed, and a few words about playing music could basically be said together. The host was no exception. He glanced at Lin Lin inquiringly: "Which song are you going to sing, lady?"


    Lin Lin suddenly had a crazy idea in her mind: "Can I sing my own original? I am an original singer myself."


    "Of course!" The host didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest at the music festival. He and the band looked at each other, and suddenly Lin Lin''s score was printed and sent to the musicians.


    Lin Lin took a deep breath and stood behind the microphone. After a snap of her fingers, a melodious soft music sounded. The music festival was suddenly quiet, and everyone was staring at Lin Lin on the stage.


    The host stood below the stage and muttered: "When she started singing, she seemed to be glowing."


    Lin Lin''s mouth opened slightly, and a voice like water flowed over the entire music festival. When they heard the familiar foreign language, the audience was agitated for a moment, but they didn''t expect it to be a foreign language song.


    This song was written by Lin Lin after she came abroad. Although she knows many excellent songs later, as a musician, she has her own pride and will never copy those songs.


    She has talent herself, why can''t she write her own songs? Of course, it''s not that easy to write songs in foreign languages, and she''s been fighting with them all this time.


    Now that the finished product is out, Lin Lin is in a good mood, at least she got a high score from Jiang Chan. Now that she is singing this song in front of the public for the first time, she is still a little nervous and wants to know the reaction of the audience.


    After singing a song, Lin Lin looked at the silent crowd, and suddenly curled her lips slightly. Now it seems that her song is not bad? She gave a closing ceremony to the audience, and everyone woke up like a dream, and the next second was a huge cheer.


    Lin Lin blinked in surprise and showed a dazzling smile. She was about to walk off the stage when the host jumped onto the stage three or two steps: "Lady, please stay!"


    Lin Lin looked back at him, her eyes full of doubts.


    The host was so surprised at this moment: "What an amazing performance, ma''am, is this your original work? Is it convenient to tell your occupation and name?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "Of course, I''m Lin Lin, you can also call me Lin, I''m a singer."


    The blond host was amazed: "It''s amazing, Lin, can we talk after a while?"


    Lin Lin looked at the time: "Of course, I also want to communicate with excellent musicians. Everyone is very good. I am very happy to cooperate with you."


    After the curtain call of the music festival, the audience left the venue one after another, but the news about Lin Lin gradually spread. The whole music festival was very exciting, but I didn''t expect such a powerful girl to appear at the end.


    "That song is really nice, when will it come out?"


    "She looks so small, how old is she?"


    "The age of the Orientals is a mystery."


    "She''s a singer, will she be famous in her country?"


    Not to mention how the audience is curious about Lin Lin, here Lin Lin and the band talked very harmoniously. She had no purpose at all, and it was only by chance that she met them.


    It''s not like everyone had a supper and agreed to meet in the recording studio tomorrow, and then they parted ways. Tomorrow they were going to record the song, and it was considered a multinational cooperation between Lin Lin and them.


    Originally, Lin Lin thought it was a small episode of her vacation abroad, until Song Chen came to look for her.


    "Is that you above?" He turned on the computer, and there were a few photos on it. Was it Lin Lin or who was standing behind the microphone?

 Chapter 2400

    Lin Lin glanced at it: "It''s me, what''s wrong?"


    Song Chen smiled softly: "What''s wrong? I''m also surprised that there are so many posts from you in the forum these days, as well as many foreign messages. The feelings are because of this."


    Lin Lin waved her hand: "I just sang a song at the music festival. My original intention was to be a quiet audience. Who knew the lucky audience would draw me? That band is great. Since I want to perform, of course I can''t be sloppy."


    "So you sang a new song at a music festival on a whim, or a song in a foreign language?"


    Song Chen stroked his forehead: "Do you know how excited the fans in China are now? They haven''t heard of such a scene. There have been tens of thousands of messages, and they just want to listen to new songs."


    Lin Lin: "Isn''t that already recorded? By the way, when the song was recorded last time, Brother Song, you were in Hong Kong, and accompanied Su Zhe to the interview."


    Song Chen: "Then I''ll post this news on the forum. Fans will be very happy to know about it."


    "I have inquired. Su Zhe''s album has been recorded. He will release it in March, you are in April, and Zhou Yingying''s reservation is in June."


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "That''s it, it''s basically set at this time in the future. You ask Su Zhe, does he just want to sing? Do you want to try something else? For example, musicals?"


    Song Chen frowned: "I don''t worry about Su Zhe singing, but musicals, to be honest, I''m a little worried. Almost all of his skills are in singing skills, and his singing is completely fine, but musicals inevitably need some Acting, he''s a little lacking in that."


    Lin Lin: "Just ask him and see his own intentions. If he has this intention, it''s fine to go to class. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have this intention, he is fine now."


    Song Chen: "I will discuss with him and I will give you an answer."


    Lin Lin: "I''m just making a suggestion. It''s not a hard requirement. It''s just to find something to do for him, so that he can stay at home all day long. I''m already very homeless, but I don''t want my artists to do the same."


    Song Chen: "What kind of boss is what kind of artist there is. Compared with other artists, he is undoubtedly more worry-free, and it''s better than someone else''s troubles every three days. From this point of view, Lin Lin, yours Your eyes are so good."


    Lin Lin smiled: "I know he''s not that kind of rash personality. If Su Zhe''s personality or character is not good, even if he has such a good voice, I won''t sign with him."


    Song Chen looked at Lin Lin inquiringly: "You seem to have very high demands on the artist''s personal morals, which is rare."


    Lin Lin: "How do you say it? If Su Zhe wasn''t an artist in my studio, I wouldn''t pay attention to what kind of life he has at all. But now that he is linked to the studio, I hope he can be clean and spotless. Artists are really demanding, especially in terms of morality, and I don''t allow people who are not upright to defile my works."


    "I hope they don''t do things that violate the law, but this world is not enough to not break the law. On the contrary, I have higher requirements for their morality. I don''t want them to do things below morality. For example, not to destroy Other people''s families, don''t mess with the relationship between men and women, don''t double-sided with friends, etc. It''s a very hard thing to be friends with me."


    Song Chen suddenly laughed: "Why is it so hard? Whoever has such a friend in their life is the greatest fortune. People are easy to be tempted by all kinds of temptations in this life, but if someone can remind you from time to time, it would be a good thing. ?"


    "I think Su Zhe also thinks this way. No one thinks that they have stains on their bodies. If they can be innocent, who wants to be covered in dust?"


    "I will convey your words to Su Zhe. I also understand that those who can reach the end are basically people who have no blemishes. He also cherishes his feathers very much. In fact, you and Su Zhe are both very worry-free people. ."


    Lin Lin smiled and said, "I''m not worried about Su Zhe himself, but you have to screen the people around him. People are unpredictable, and not everyone expects him to be well."


    Song Chen buttoned his suit: "I understand that he has only been in the industry for a year, and he usually only gets to know a few musicians. Like those entertainment venues, he basically doesn''t go to them, and his private life is very clean."


    Lin Lin: "I still need to be more vigilant. Some artists may not have made mistakes professionally. It''s all because of their personal lives that fall into the clouds. There are too many such things."


    Especially after the development of the Internet in later generations, no matter how well you hide the black history, it will be dug up by the supernatural netizens. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, Lin Lin took great pains.


    The big stick came down, and Lin Lin also gave the carrot: "As long as he has no problem with his conduct, our cooperation can last for a long time. Of course, if he meets a better musician..."


    Song Chen: "There aren''t many people in the circle who are better than you. If he wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t do such a thing that would destroy his future."


    Lin Lin smiled: "Okay, his album will be released next week? Presumably with the bonus of awards this time, the sales should be good."


    Song Chen suddenly smiled and said, "That''s for sure, but the awards ceremony at the end of the year would probably give those judges a headache. You, Su Zhe and Zhou Yingying, these three albums were all written by you, so who should award the awards? Who? Fairies fight."


    Lin Lin: "No matter who it is awarded to, it''s an affirmation of me. You are also a gold medal agent. I think you''ve been a little idle during this time, and you didn''t want to bring a few more people?"


    Song Chen smiled a little ruffian: "I didn''t meet someone I liked, who made you and Su Zhe raise my eyesight? When I see others, I unconsciously compare you to both of you. Thinking like this I just can''t be bothered to lead people."


    Lin Lin frowned: "If you don''t bring it, don''t bring it, but isn''t it too few to have only two artists in our studio?"


    Song Chen: "If you find another singer like Su Zhe, do you believe that those bosses are in a hurry with you? You''ve already taken up such a big cake, so give others a way to survive."


    Lin Lin embarrassed: "I''m only passionate about love."


    After staying in Lin Lin''s office for half the morning, Song Chen went to Su Zhe''s lounge. Su Zhe was practicing the piano at the moment, Song Chen stood by and listened for a while, then smiled, "So serious?"


    Su Zhe pursed his lips: "Music is no trivial matter, naturally you have to be cautious."


    Song Chen sat paralyzed on the sofa: "I just came over from Lin Lin, don''t worry, as she said, as long as you don''t kill yourself, you will continue to cooperate with her, this is her guarantee to you. ."


    Su Zhe immediately relaxed: "I will definitely pay attention to this, is it forbidden to fall in love in the studio?"


    Song Chen sat up, "You want to fall in love?"


    Su Zhe shook his head: "No, I''m just asking."


    Song Chen: "I remember that there is no indication in the contract that you are not allowed to fall in love. As long as the other party is innocent and has no bad history, Lin Lin will not care about you. But you should also pay attention not to mess with men and women, especially not with married women. contact."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2401

    Su Zhe was helpless: "Brother Song, where do you want to go? Am I the kind of person with low morals? I''m just asking, I haven''t really thought about falling in love and starting a family."


    "Don''t meet too good people when you are young, because once you meet them, you will never see others again." Su Zhe sighed, this is not Song Chen''s eyes staring at Su Zhe, compared to Su Zhe Zhe, what he valued more was Lin Lin.


    Seeing Song Chen''s eyes, Su Zhe was helpless: "I said this because it''s not for Lin Lin, she is my boss and a friend in my eyes. Anyone who has been with her for a long time will improve their vision unconsciously, right?"


    Song Chen: "It''s fine if you don''t mean it that way. I don''t want your relationship to be embarrassing. You''re right. The people around you are too good, so it''s hard to see the light of others."


    Su Zhe continued to practice the piano: "The most stable relationship between us is friends, and I won''t break this state. I really want to see, who can make such a person who can''t be restrained stay here in the future?"


    Song Chen: "I feel bad at the thought that there are pigs outside coveting the cabbage in our studio."


    Su Zhe laughed: "You have the same mentality as an old father..."


    Song Chen raised his eyebrows: "You are all artists under my command. It''s not surprising that I have this mentality. By the way, Lin Lin just asked me if you plan to try musicals?"


    After pressing a wrong note, Su Zhe shook his head: "Forget about musicals, I know my level. I''m not worried about my singing skills, but my acting skills are very poor and my limbs are not coordinated."


    "It''s enough for a person to concentrate on walking one road in his life, and he can''t chew more than he can chew."


    Song Chen admired Su Zhe''s attitude very much: "Okay, I guess you have the same plan. You can concentrate on practicing the piano, and I''ll take a break. I''ve been busy with your album release these days."


    "As soon as the album is released, there are a lot of things to be busy with. You are the best singer when you just entered the circle, and many people are waiting to see if you can maintain your consistent high level."


    Su Zhe straightened his back: "I am very confident in my singing, as long as the lyrics are written by Lin Lin."


    Song Chen chuckled: "I''m really confident. Enjoy the peace at this moment. I''ll be busy next month. After I''m done with your business, I''ll be busy with Lin Lin''s side. I''m really born to work hard."


    Su Zhe: "Brother Chen, you are also busy with this."


    Song Chen frowned: "That''s right, you don''t know how many agents envy me. The busier I am, the happier I am."


    In fact, as Song Chen said, everyone in the circle is watching Su Zhe''s new album. After Su Zhe''s new album was just released, the clear sky had already obtained it, and the leaders of this unclear sky also held a special meeting for this purpose.


    Zheng Da sat in the first place, no joy or anger was visible on his face, he sat solemnly under his hand, and after listening to these twelve songs in a row, he shook his head solemnly: "It is impossible to expect Lin Lin to overturn the car, Su Zhe''s performance is as always. stable."


    Zou Rong: "I don''t need to say more about Lin Lin''s talent. It''s really a talent that makes people jealous. But from this album, Lin Lin has great ambitions. She is cultivating Su Zhe in the direction of an artist."


    Seriously nodded: "Indeed, there are two songs in here that can be adapted for symphony. She is indeed very ambitious. If Su Zhe continues to develop in such a stable manner, he may be able to meet Lin Lin''s expectations."


    Zhou Yingying sat at the end. She was not qualified to participate in such an occasion, but who made her have a good relationship with Lin Lin? In addition, she will release an album in a few months, and it is still made by Lin Lin.


    The marketing director looked around the conference room, and finally his eyes fell on Zhou Yingying: "I suggest that the company will vigorously promote Zhou Yingying''s album next..."


    Naturally, everyone would not object to this suggestion. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that this album by Zhou Yingying is going to explode.


    With a serious sigh, "This year''s awards ceremony looks good."


    Zheng Da also sighed: "No matter who the final prize falls into, Lin Lin is the biggest winner. Yingying, you and Lin Lin can only be good friends, not bad."


    Zhou Yingying nodded: "I understand."


    The company''s suggestion is inevitably utilitarian, but even if it is utilitarian, Zhou Yingying must maintain a good relationship with Lin Lin. She knew that Lin Lin took care of her, and she wouldn''t be arrogant enough to deny it, after all, it was a fact.


    If she really had a bad relationship with Lin Lin, there must be many people who would hug Lin Lin''s thigh one after another. She''s not that stupid yet. Besides, she really treats Lin Lin as a friend, as long as she is always sincere to Lin Lin, what''s the harm in being said a few words by outsiders?


    They were just jealous that they could have a close relationship with Lin Lin, which Zhou Yingying saw too clearly.


    Su Zhe''s album performance is quite good. I don''t know how many emotions in the circle. Lin Lin relies on two albums. Now, Su Zhe''s position in the circle is firmly given. As long as Su Zhe does not die, he will always maintain his relationship with Lin Lin. With a good relationship, who can shake his status?


    At the same time, many singers in the circle also felt bitter in their mouths, first Su Zhe, then Lin Lin, and Zhou Yingying every two months, and they came down after half a year. Are they still allowed to carry out activities?


    The news in the circle has always been well-informed. The songs of Zhou Yingying''s new album are all written by Lin Lin. This news cannot be concealed from others. From Lin Lin''s debut to the present, Zhou Yingying and Sun Yu have also successfully invited songs.


    By the way, do they have to think of a solution? The few major record companies also used their brains to try not to send too many invitations to Song Chen at the same time.


    Song Chen was in pain and distress. He couldn''t refuse any of these people. They were basically top-tier singers. If you have given this, you have to give that, and then you will not be able to explain the rationale.


    This problem was handed over to Lin Lin''s desk, and Lin Lin was not easy during this time. Although the album has been recorded, she has recently become interested in foreign songs, and is now struggling with these.


    "Invite songs? My songs won''t sell easily." Lin Lin didn''t read these, she just wrote and drew on her notebook.


    Song Chen: "I know that you cherish your own work, but five or six big singers come to your door and just refuse, isn''t it a good thing? It''s always a good thing to have a good relationship. If they join forces to get you..."


    Lin Lin frowned, "That''s what I said, but once this opening is opened, it will not be so easy to refuse in the future. I have a song on hand, but I can''t give it to others when they ask for it, right?"


    Song Chen: "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about the rest. Why are you recording songs in foreign languages ??recently? Are you planning to enter the foreign market?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "Almost, I am interested in these at this stage. As a comprehensive lyricist, I can''t have any shortcomings."

 Chapter 2402

    Song Chen: "You''re asking too much of yourself. Before, you always said that you were not good at arranging music, but now this shortcoming has been made up. Are you still not all-powerful?"


    Lin Lin''s eyes emptied for a moment: "You are looking at me with a filter. I have seen a girl who is beyond her reach. If I can catch up with one ten thousandth of her in my life, I will be satisfied. "


    Song Chen shook his head: "It''s a good thing to have pursuits, but don''t tire yourself out. I went to argue with those brokers, none of them are good things."


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "The reason why I can do those things is because I have a long time, and you are too harsh on yourself."


    Lin Lin shook her head: "Teacher, it''s not harsh. I met you at the age of twenty-two. If I am fortunate enough to be eighty years old, I will have fifty-eight years to get along with you."


    "Aside from eating, sleeping, social work, etc., the time that really allows me to settle down and study is only about one-third of the time. In terms of study space, it is less than two hundred years."


    "These times are too precious to me, and I''m reluctant to give up. So I can push those external activities as I can, and I want to work hard to enrich myself in such a limited time."


    "If you can''t be as comprehensive as you are, it''s already very difficult to do a certain job well."


    Jiang Chan was silent: "But in terms of writing words, you have surpassed me. Whether you admit it or not, it is a fact."


    Lin Lin smiled and said, "Teacher, you just didn''t put all your thoughts into this. Your goal is always the sea of ??stars, not these. If you focus on this path, teacher, how can I catch up with you?"


    Jiang Chan: "Are all people who write lyrics as sweet as you? Some things you say are good. Writing lyrics and composing music is just my hobby. My goal is always the stars and the sea. So I will not be in these aspects. It took a lot of thought, and the reason why I studied these at the beginning was just to fulfill the client''s wish."


    Lin Lin sighed: "So, I can do so well if I play at will, how can I slack off? Teacher, your sea of ??stars is a distant place that I can''t reach, so I can only work hard to do what I can do. ."


    Since Lin Lin wants to further study in this area, Jiang Chan will naturally not be stingy. In fact, she quite appreciates Lin Lin''s character. This is not to let Lin Lin learn more, Jiang Chan found a lot of information for her.


    In late April, Lin Lin''s third album was released. Today, she is almost unbeatable in the circle, even if she only appeared at the album conference once and never appeared again, her popularity is unprecedented.


    Zhou Yingying clinked glasses with her: "You have the confidence to always be bored at home, don''t you feel bored?"


    Lin Lin: "No, I like this kind of life. If you want to write excellent works, you need a quiet creative environment. Useless social interaction will only waste my time and my inspiration."


    Zhou Yingying: "Congratulations on your album selling well. The English songs in the album are particularly good. The company also speculates whether you plan to expand internationally?"


    Lin Lin: "Maybe, your album will be released next month. I wish you good results."


    Zhou Yingying wrinkled her nose: "I have great confidence in this album, and I will never get bad results with you. I heard Brother Liu say that several singers have invited you to sing, and it seems that they will be released in the second half of the year. Song."


    Lin Lin didn''t shy away from her: "It does happen. After all, we always have to take care of the relationship. As for when they release songs, I really don''t pay attention. I guess it''s just a single."


    "At their status, albums can''t be released if they want, and they always have to worry about all kinds of things. It''s still free for little singers like us, and we can do whatever we want."


    Zhou Yingying glanced at her: "You? Little singer? Have you misunderstood the word little singer? You are already the best female singer, so you are the queen of the world, okay?"


    "When will I be able to lift that trophy?"


    As she spoke, she glanced enviously at the display rack in Lin Lin''s living room, which already had several trophies on it. There is not only one music awards ceremony in China. Lin Lin has indeed won many awards in the past two years.


    On the contrary, she only won the best newcomer.


    Lin Lin rubbed her head: "Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    Originally, Lin Lin didn''t plan to enter the international market so soon, but who made her a blockbuster at the BlackBerry Music Festival? It doesn''t matter to the agency of the band she once worked with.


    A group of people came to Lin Lin''s studio that day. At that time, Lin Lin was recording songs in the studio. When she came out of the studio, she saw a few familiar faces.


    "Kevin? Why are you here?" Lin Lin was overjoyed, and after hugging a few people, she sat down in the conference room.


    Kevin, the lead singer of the band, gave Lin Lin a thumbs up: "My friend is really good. When I set foot on this land, I found that I can hear your songs everywhere. Lin Lin, you are awesome!"


    The band''s manager, Anthony, couldn''t wait: "Hello Lin Lin, I''m their manager. The English song you sang just now is really nice. Do you intend to make an album and release it?"


    Lin Lin is a little confused. Is she going to enter the international market? This kind of professional thing should keep Song Chen busy, she is responsible for taking Kevin and the others out to eat, drink, and play.


    They are both musicians, and everyone has a very enthusiastic attitude towards music. After spending a day without going out, Lin Lin and them started a musical exchange.


    Anthony stood outside the window watching Lin Lin play music with them, his eyes full of admiration: "She is really a very good singer, even in a foreign country, there is no one as dazzling as her, I am confident that she can hold The phonograph."


    Song Chen also nodded, "It goes without saying that she is talented. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the next year."


    Anthony shook hands with him and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Song Chen, you are really too stingy. No singer only signs for one year, at least three years."


    He speaks Chinese very well, and his words are eloquent, and Song Chen communicates with him without any obstacles.


    Song Chen smiled: "That''s an ordinary singer. After signing a singer, the agency also needs to train to write songs and make albums. But Lin Lin is a very mature singer herself. She can handle the songwriting by herself, even the arrangement. Do it yourself."


    "No matter which company signs her overseas brokerage contract, it is earned."


    The two were grinding their lips, and Lin Lin and Kevin were having a good time over there. Kevin and the others are also talented, and they are also original bands. As soon as their ideas collided, Kevin and the others wrote two songs.


    After mutual editing and polishing, by the time they left, the two songs were already excellent, and they were waiting to go back and record.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2403

    "It''s great, I didn''t expect us to be so close." Kevin pushed Lin Lin''s suitcase, this time Lin Lin went abroad with them. One is to record an album, and the other is to go back to meet my parents.


    I have to say that Anthony really aroused Lin Lin''s ambition, a golden gramophone, who doesn''t want to have it? She is also a layman with worldly ambitions.


    Although the Orientals do not have an advantage in this regard, Lin Lin still wants to give it a try despite the long road ahead. Some things, you can only know if you can do it if you do it on the ground.


    Lin Lin has always been mysterious in the circle, and Shenyin was well accepted by everyone after releasing the album. No one knew that she flew abroad with all her baggage, everyone just thought she was still in a corner of the country.


    Until her first foreign language album exploded abroad. Tony is a very capable and capable agent. After the album was made, he sent Lin Lin''s songs to the charts.


    It can only be said that gold will shine wherever she goes. There are a total of twelve songs in her album, all of which have been shortlisted in the top 20 list. The top five are firmly occupied by Lin Lin, you must know that the songs on this list are all from those big singers.


    Now that Lin Lin is a newcomer, she is on an equal footing with these people. The Western music scene was shocked, and everyone was exploring Lin Lin''s origins.


    "A powerful enemy is coming!" A man took off his earphones. He had listened to Lin Lin''s songs on a loop many times, and every time he listened to it, he had a different feeling.


    His agent also nodded: "The newcomers who were born, Emily and the others are going to be nervous this year."


    "She''s not really born out of nowhere. Didn''t she appear once at the BlackBerry Music Festival before? I heard she''s from the East?"


    "Yes, she''s famous in her country, and she''s no worse than Emily. She''s even better than Emily. Emily doesn''t write lyrics, she makes her own albums. ."


    "These are her albums that I have collected over the past two years, as well as the songs she wrote for others..." The agent pushed over several albums, including Lin Lin''s own, Su Zhe and Zhou Yingying''s, and even Sun Yu album is also included.


    The same scene happened in different places. Looking at the pictures from Jiang Chan, Lin Lin sighed: "I''ve become a public enemy? See how cautious they are?"


    Jiang Chan: "There''s no such thing as a public enemy, but they are indeed very jealous of you. With your grades, it''s very shameful for you to beat these long-established singers."


    Lin Lin pouted: "I earn face, not others. Everyone has an aesthetic. Whose songs are good and whose songs are bad, others can''t hear them?"


    "Teacher, do you think I can hold that gramophone this year?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s hard to say, let''s say five to five. Now it''s far from the future. The later generations are so enlightened, but it is extremely difficult for Chinese people to win awards, let alone now."


    Lin Lin doesn''t care: "If the singer who has been dominating the song list for a long time doesn''t win the award, then this award is obviously not so objective and fair. Even if everyone can''t see it for a while, everyone will understand it over time."


    "My goal is to become the uncrowned king. At that time, my strength will not be obtained by a few awards."


    Jiang Chan: "You can think about it."


    There are also Chinese people abroad. Lin Lin''s album exploded abroad and naturally got news in China. For a while, Lin Lin''s studio was brought to the forefront, Song Chen felt pain and happiness.


    The pain is to deal with these media people, and the happiness is that Lin Lin''s position in the circle is more stable. The singers under him have caused such a big storm as soon as they went abroad. No singer in China has done it before.


    On the contrary, when Lin Lin was not in the country, the singers in the circle were relieved. Now they hope that the longer Lin Lin is abroad, the better, and that others will also see Lin Lin''s lethality.


    The disturbance from the outside world has nothing to do with Lin Lin. Even if she comes abroad, she is still very mysterious. In terms of music charts, Anthony''s record company followed up. As for her, she returned to a state of nothingness.


    On weekdays, I just accompany my parents, or I play with the children of my eldest brother''s house, and I read, write and write songs in my spare time, and I live a very leisurely life.


    She stayed abroad for half a year. If Song Chen hadn''t kept calling her, Lin Lin would have stayed here longer. Not many people know her here, and it''s different in China, and it''s inevitably a little inconvenient to go out.


    The news of her return to China is very low-key, but anyone who wants to inquire can also inquire. When Lin Lin walked out of the airport with her suitcase, she bumped into these media people head-on.


    She is too low-key, except that she participated in a star show competition at the beginning, and then showed up when the album was released, and if you want to see her again, it is just various award ceremonies.


    So far, no one in the circle has received Lin Lin''s personal interview, and I don''t know how many reporters miss her. Now that I finally found out about her, how could they let her leave easily?


    Lin Lin picked up a few words, but her attitude was very friendly. Her attitude was mild, and the attitude of the reporters was also much gentler, and the interview went smoothly.


    When Song Chen and Su Xiaoxiao rushed into the airport, what they saw was that Lin Lin was chatting happily with the reporter. There was no tension or conflict at all.


    Su Xiaoxiao: "Sister Lin Lin is the eternal god!"


    Song Chen tugged at the tie around his neck: "She''s very good at this. She always treats people nicely and gets along well with everyone."


    He squeezed into the crowd: "Lin Lin''s long-distance flight is very hard, and now she needs to go back to rest, we will not delay everyone''s time."


    The reporters were not happy: "Mr. Song, let Lin Lin say a few more words?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "I''m just a very ordinary singer, so I don''t take up much public resources. Whether it was before or now, my original intention is to make good music, and this original intention will never change."


    After getting into the car, Song Chen sneered, "Ordinary singer? You?"


    Lin Lin closed her eyes and leaned on the back seat: "Of course, I''m just a very ordinary singer, but my songs are fortunate to be known by more people. I''ve been out for half a year, is the studio okay?"


    Song Chen: "It''s hard for you to remember having a studio. Don''t worry, everything is fine. After all, you went abroad, and only Su Zhe was left in the studio. He is also a low-key person, and there is no bad news out there."


    Su Xiaoxiao pouted: "My brother is very good and won''t go out to play. With me watching my brother, he will never have any bad news."


    Song Chen: "Yes, we should be the most relaxed here. I think everyone in the studio is like old age. After all, artists are more Buddhist than artists, and the public relations manager just drinks tea, reads books and does nothing every day."

 Chapter 2404

    Lin Lin: "That''s not good? It''s better than thunder everywhere."


    Song Chen approached Lin Lin: "Speaking of which, you are going to be crazy abroad. Half a year later, your song is still on the chart and has already set a new record. Are you sure about that gramophone this time?"


    Lin Lin: "Let''s open five or five, let''s be Buddhist. Some things are not something you can do if you have the strength and achievements. The barriers between the East and the West are not so easy to break."


    Song Chen was a little discouraged: "Understood. Originally, we didn''t sell many of your English albums in China, but I didn''t expect that they would not sell enough. If you want to talk about who has the highest album sales this year, you must be the one."


    Lin Lin said lazily, "I have two albums, it''s hard to compare."


    Song Chen: "Then let''s count it individually, you are still the best. Lin Lin, I find that you are sometimes too modest."


    Lin Lin: "I''m not a flamboyant person by nature. Apart from nostalgia for that stage, at other times I wish I could hide myself tightly."


    Song Chen shook his head: "People who are contradicting, do you have any plans for next year''s album?"


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "Let''s take a break first, the workload this year has exceeded the standard. If I can win awards abroad this year, I will adjust the work plan for next year."


    Song Chen didn''t say much about Lin Lin''s development path, "You can take a break, you have been in the limelight in the past two years, as long as you release an album, basically other female singers have no chance of winning awards, they are already very attractive. hate it."


    "If you think about it, male singers are less competitive, but not too small. According to this trend, it is very likely that Su Zhe will win the award this year."


    Su Xiaoxiao is very happy. Su Zhe is her brother. Of course, she hopes that the more awards Su Zhe can win, the better.


    "By the way, I can push all your activities for you, but I can''t push this one." After sitting down in the studio, Song Chen pushed a folder.


    "Star Show Competition Finals? What am I going to do?" Lin Lin opened it and glanced at it: "Has this been done for the third season?"


    Song Chen was annoyed: "Isn''t it that you and Zhou Yingying are both popular? How can you let this talent mining channel go? Teacher Yan called in person, but this can''t be pushed aside."


    Lin Lin: "Then let''s go, Zhou Yingying will go too? Just think of it as going to play."


    She and the Xingxiu Contest are in love with each other. After all, she only had a chance to stand out in the Xingxiu Contest. What''s more, Serenity, Wu Di and several musicians have a good personal relationship with her. People open their mouths, and this kind of thing can''t be dismissed.


    Song Chen: "She''s going too. Zhou Yingying''s album this year is also very good, and the sales are not much worse than that of A Zhe."


    "You are on TV this time, and your fans don''t know how happy they are when they see it. Who makes you usually too low-key? It''s more difficult than anything to find some news about you."


    Lin Lin: "Is it such an exaggeration as you said?"


    Song Chen: "It''s such an exaggeration!"


    The finals of the Star Show Contest was in mid-November, and Lin Lin came to the backstage early. Song Chen naturally followed her. It stands to reason that as long as the assistant follows her, who makes Song Chen so busy recently?


    Besides, this is Lin Lin''s first time on the show since it became popular, so he felt relieved when he watched it.


    Lin Lin naturally met Zhou Yingying in the backstage. At that time, Zhou Yingying was undoubtedly a little more mature than before, and she also had some stars in her body, but her attitude towards Lin Lin was as intimate as ever.


    "Long time no see! You unconscionable person, you have been gone for half a year. If it wasn''t for my busy schedule, I would have wanted to go abroad to see you." After hugging Lin Lin, Zhou Yingying hugged Lin Lin''s arm.


    Lin Lin: "The hottest love song goddess in the circle, are you acting like a spoiled brat with me? Have the fans seen it?"


    Zhou Yingying: "Then I don''t care, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you go out before the New Year? We''ll find a place to eat after a while, can you tell me what you''ve seen abroad?"


    Lin Lin: "I don''t have much to say. I''ll be in charge of recording the album, and the management company will take care of the rest. Just like in China, I spend a lot more time with my family."


    He walked over seriously: "Lin Lin, you''re here? I''ve listened to your foreign language song, it''s pretty good!"


    Wu Di: "Is that good? It''s still on the list now! Lin Lin, long time no see!"


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "Mr. Yan, Teacher Wu, Teacher Han, Teacher Huang, Teacher Qi, long time no see."


    The judges are still those judges, they are all familiar faces, and they have not broken contact in the past few years, and they still communicate with each other frequently.


    After the greeting, everyone entered and sat down in their seats. Lin Lin has Zhou Yingying on her left and Wu Di on her right. Taking advantage of the fact that the finals had not yet started, Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "Mr. Wu, do you have any good seedlings that you like? Before I came here, the show only aired one episode, and I didn''t know many of the contestants."


    Wu Di turned over the book; "There are still talents, you look at a few..."


    Lin Lin leaned over and took a look: "The song they sing..."


    Huang Weizhong smiled: "Have you seen it too? In the past two years, many contestants will choose your song. After all, the lyrics are good and the difficulty is high. If you sing well, it is easy to be outstanding."


    Lin Lin: "I see many people singing Yingying''s songs, but Yingying''s songs are not so easy to sing."


    Wu Di: "That''s true, most of Yingying''s songs are emotionally moving, and Su Zhe''s songs also pay attention to emotion, but their skills are inevitably better. After all, these songs are not written by you?"


    Lin Lin: "Songs are given to them and they are their works. Both Yingying and Azhe are excellent singers. Yingying''s songs are not suitable for my route. I can''t do it so sadly."


    Seriously curled her lips: "You little girl, you speak very nicely."


    Lin Lin: "Mr. Yan speaks very nicely."


    The judges laughed softly. Zhou Yingying was a little envious when she saw this scene. She was not like Lin Lin, who could be so relaxed and comfortable in front of the seniors in the circle.


    While a few people were talking, the host came to the stage. Lin Lin chuckled lightly: "The running water player, the iron teacher Wei Zi."


    Han Cheng: "It''s not good that the show is always changing people. Wei Zi''s hosting level is very good. You should be familiar with her, and you will always meet at major awards ceremonies."


    Lin Lin: "Indeed, Teacher Wei Zi can be seen at almost every major awards ceremony."


    Wei Zi''s speech was concise and generous, but after seeing Lin Lin sitting under the stage, Wei Zi was inevitably excited: "The director told me that Lin Lin would come to the scene today, I still don''t believe it, I didn''t expect it to come."


    Lin Lin was helpless and could only stand up and bow slightly towards the surroundings. At the same time, the contestants were also excited, Lin Lin, many of them sang Lin Lin''s songs on this stage, didn''t expect to see the real person today?


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2405

    Wei Zi also closed it as soon as it was good, and brought the topic to tonight''s final before the venue was about to riot. Looking at the contestants singing or dancing on the stage, Lin Lin''s eyes were full of admiration.


    She appreciates that everyone works hard for their ambitions, although some of them are not just dreams when they step into this path. But what''s the harm? Music is free, and no one dictates who can play music.


    Although it was the finals, the players who were eliminated before also came to the venue. After all, they also had a chorus, and after singing the theme song, they sat down in a corner of the venue.


    The finals soon entered the main topic. After the ten contestants sang in turn, Wu Di and Lin Lin bit their ears: "Did you like it?"


    Lin Lin shook her head: "They are all good, but they didn''t make my eyes shine."


    Her eyes swept across the contestants who had stopped in the final, and finally landed on a twenty-one-year-old girl on the edge of the corner. This girl looks ordinary at first glance, but the more you look at her, the more cute she is.


    Her eyes are large and round, like deer eyes, and with natural smiling lips, she is generally a non-aggressive girl.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "You fell in love with her? Lu Jiaxin? Good eyesight."


    Lin Lin pursed her lips: "I''m really optimistic about her. She''s like honey, but she''s in a good mood just looking at her. This kind of cute and sweet can kill young and old. There is no such singer yet."


    She changed her posture slightly: "Just seeing this girl gave me a lot of inspiration in my mind."


    Jiang Chan: "Sign it if you like it."


    Lin Lin smiled lowly: "Yes, I like her very much, I like her very much as soon as I see it."


    She looked at Lu Jiaxin with very gentle eyes. After all, according to her current age, she might be older than Lu Jiaxin''s mother. While the judges were scoring, Lin Lin sent Song Chen a text message.


    Song Chen, who was waiting in the backstage, was shocked, Lin Lin has someone she likes? Lu Jiaxin? Where is this sacred? He stood there for a few seconds, then went in the direction of the director.


    When called over by the director, Lu Jiaxin was still a little confused. The chief director beckoned to Lu Jiaxin: "Jiaxin, come here, this is Lin Lin''s manager Song Chen, he has something to do with you."


    Lin Lin? Just hearing this name made Lu Jiaxin feel a little dizzy. What is her agent looking for? After introducing each other, the director went to work on his own business. Song Chen smiled kindly: "Hello, I''m Song Chen, may I ask Miss Lu to sign the company?"


    Lu Jiaxin pinched her fingers to calm herself down. She has such a cute and sweet temperament, but she herself is rational and cautious.


    "No, I didn''t sign a brokerage firm."


    Song Chen suddenly laughed: "Your personality and your temperament are somewhat contradictory. Lin Lin has such a good eye."


    Seeing Lu Jiaxin''s wide eyes, Song Chen smiled and said, "I''ll cut to the chase. Are you willing to sign into our studio? We are very optimistic about your uniqueness."


    Lu Jiaxin was a little confused: "What''s unique about me? Is there anything unique about me?"


    Song Chen glanced at Lu Jiaxin: "Your uniqueness lies in your cuteness and sweetness, which makes people like you more and more."


    He said with a smile: "I mean it literally, it doesn''t include anything else, I really admire Lin Lin''s vision, as always vicious. Your cuteness and sweetness are not aggressive, and there is really no singer of your type. "


    Lu Jiaxin: "But there aren''t many songs that suit me..."


    Song Chen suddenly laughed: "Have you forgotten Lin Lin? Since she likes you, she will naturally be responsible for your career. As long as the artists are signed into our studio, Lin Lin will naturally escort their careers."


    "You don''t need to promise me now. You can go back and think about it. By the way, Lin Lin wants to see you after a while. Do you have time?"


    Song Chen: "If she hadn''t been at the finals right now, she would have come to see you right now. She really appreciates you."


    Lu Jiaxin: "Ah? Then I''ll wait until after the finals. Anyway, thank Broker Song."


    Song Chen smiled gently: "Go, if you can, ask your family to wait for us. After all, this is a major event in your life. To be prudent, you should listen to your family''s opinions."


    Lu Jiaxin didn''t go out for a long time. When she returned to her seat, a girl asked, "Is there something wrong with the director looking for you just now?"


    Lu Jiaxin calmed down: "It was a friend of mine who called me. The director was worried about something urgent and asked me to come over here."


    She won''t say things that haven''t been decided. Besides, she doesn''t suffer from widowhood but inequities. She is also a player. Why can she be able and others can''t? The jealousy and comparison that arises in this way is terrifying.


    Lin Lin naturally saw Lu Jiaxin''s conversation, so she was more satisfied with Lu Jiaxin. Although she is young, she does things properly, and her eyes are so good.


    Wu Di suddenly said: "You look a little proud, like a little mouse that stole the lamp oil."


    Zhou Yingying couldn''t hold back, and was the first to laugh. Several judges and teachers also drank water, coughed and coughed, but the smiles on the corners of her eyes couldn''t be suppressed.


    Lin Lin: "I''m really happy, you''ll find out later."


    "Still selling off? Okay, we''ll wait." Wu Di ordered Lin Lin, but didn''t think about it anywhere else.


    There was only a serious and suspicious frown who was very familiar with Lin Lin. How could he have a bad premonition? Looking at her like this, it''s like picking up a treasure.


    The finals of the third season of the Star Show Contest did not end until late at night. Lin Lin tapped on her stiff neck: "Mr. Wu, Teacher Yan, Teacher Han, Teacher Huang, and Teacher Qi, I have an appointment and I will leave first. ."


    Seeing Lin Lin running backstage, Wu Di said, "I rarely see her so eager? Who is this for? So eager?"


    Seriously put away the notebook: "Let''s go, let''s take a look? The little fox is still hiding!"


    Zhou Yingying was holding her coat, and her curiosity couldn''t be suppressed. Looking at Lin Lin''s eager steps, is she about to fall out of favor?


    In Lin Lin''s lounge in the backstage, Lu Jiaxin and her parents were already waiting there. Song Chen sat beside them and chatted happily with Lu Jiaxin''s parents. Song Chen is a man of eloquence, and he will definitely not be cold when he is there.


    Seeing Lin Lin push the door and come in, Song Chen stood up: "Lin Lin is here, let me introduce you..."


    Dad Lu waved his hand: "No, no, our whole family is Lin Lin''s fans, Lin Lin, our family likes you very much!"


    Mother Lu also laughed: "Yes, our family basically sing your songs, and we are all your fans."

 Chapter 2406

    Lin Lin smiled. She glanced at the relaxed Lu Jiaxin: "I''m sorry to keep you waiting so long. It stands to reason that I should contact you again tomorrow, but I like Lu Jiaxin very much. I can''t wait, so please wait for me."


    Dad Lu smiled heartily: "It''s okay, it''s our Jiaxin''s honor to be able to make you like it. We didn''t wait long, and Jiaxin will also stay until the end of the finals."


    Lin Lin: "I don''t like talking nonsense either. I''m really optimistic about Jiaxin. Su Zhe is also an artist in my studio. If Jiaxin signs into our studio, the treatment will be the same as Su Zhe."


    Seeing the wide eyes of Lu''s father and Lu''s mother, Lin Lin is very frank: "Su Zhe''s albums are all tailor-made for him by me. If Jiaxin signs it, the two of them don''t have to worry about her career."


    Song Chen: "Although there are few artists in our studio, we are very open-minded. You can see Su Zhe. We won''t force artists to go out for announcements or commercial performances. It only depends on whether you like it yourself."


    Lin Lin took another look at Lu Jiaxin: "Actually, I liked you very much the first time I saw you. How could there be such a cute and sweet girl? Just seeing you, my mind is full of inspiration."


    Lu Jiaxin pursed her lips. After all, she was young, and no matter how cautious she was, she would inevitably be childish: "Thank you, Teacher Lin Lin, I like you very much too."


    Song Chen took out the contract from his bag: "This is the contract of our studio, you might as well take a look."


    Dad Lu watched it several times, and then looked at Lu Jiaxin again: "What do you think?"


    Lu Jiaxin squeezed his fingers: "I want to sign a contract."


    Dad Lu patted her on the shoulder: "then you can sign it. I think there is no problem with this contract, and the treatment is very generous."


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "Are you a lawyer?"


    Dad Lu took out his business card: "Yes, I''m a lawyer."


    After seeing Lu Jiaxin signing the contract, Lin Lin relaxed. She leaned back on the sofa: "I really appreciate you, and I feel at ease when I see you have signed a contract."


    Lu Jiaxin pursed her lips: "I will ask Sister Lin Lin to take care of her in the future."


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Wu Di came in: "Okay, I said why you are in such a hurry, the feeling is to meet the guests here!"


    Pushing him away seriously, he walked in. He glanced at Lu Jiaxin, "You are... Lu Jiaxin? Lin Lin, did you sign her?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "Well, I like her very much."


    "Mr. Huang and Mr. Han didn''t leave either?"


    Huang Weizhong patted Wu Di on the shoulder: "It''s not him? You must be doing something secretly. I didn''t expect there are promising seedlings. You were so tight about it before."


    Lin Lin didn''t feel guilty: "Mr. Wu asked me if I was optimistic about being in the top ten, and I didn''t lie. Jiaxin, it''s getting late, you go back to rest first, and come to the studio at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "By the way, this is Zhou Yingying, my good friend. You all know Mr. Huang and the others, so I won''t introduce them further."


    Lu Jiaxin bowed to several teachers: "I know them all, and Teacher Yan even taught me to sing."


    Looking at Lu Jiaxin seriously and inquisitively, he didn''t see the difference between Lu Jiaxin and others, but it doesn''t matter: "Jiaxin go back first, we still have something to talk about with Lin Lin. In the future, you will have more contacts with Zhou Yingying, and your age is also the same. It''s almost a few years old, there should be a topic."


    Zhou Yingying gave Lu Jiaxin a shallow smile: "Jiaxin, please contact me in the future. Brother Chen and I will send you and your uncle and aunt out."


    She couldn''t squeeze in the place where Lin Lin and the big guys were meeting, so it''s better to have a good relationship with Lu Jiaxin now. After all, if she and Lu Jiaxin became friends, the relationship between her and Lin Lin would be even closer.


    Lu Jiaxin blinked: "Mr. Zhou..."


    Zhou Yingying shook her head: "Just call me Yingying, that''s what Lin Lin calls me. Entering Lin Lin''s studio, Kangzhuang Avenue is right in front of you. I really envy you."


    Song Chen: "You and Lin Lin are good friends, she will forget you? Besides, we are letting you quit now, would you like to?"


    Zhou Yingying thought for a while and shook her head: "No, I''m fine in the clear sky. When I was not famous, Teacher Yan and the others took good care of me. I can''t do such an inauthentic thing."


    Song Chen: "So, it''s just benevolence. It''s really good for you to be like this now. When the parking lot arrives, I won''t send you more. Jiaxin, I will be at the studio on time tomorrow."


    After Lu Jiaxin and others left, Huang Weizhong asked, "Is that Lu Jiaxin special? I think she is ordinary."


    He almost said nothing, but this is someone Lin Lin is optimistic about. In other words, Lin Lin won''t roll over on Lu Jiaxin this time, right?


    Lin Lin shook her head: "No, I think she is very good, Mr. Huang, don''t believe us, let''s wait and see?"


    Huang Weizhong: "Okay, then I''ll wait and see."


    After having a supper with several judges and teachers, Lin Lin was sent home by Song Chen. It''s a pity that after washing up, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. All she could think about was Lu Jiaxin''s face.


    She simply liked the cuteness and sweetness of Lu Jiaxin''s body, so Lin Lin entered the study space when she couldn''t sleep, so she should find something to do for herself.


    At 7:50 in the morning, Lin Lin walked into the studio door on time. Looking at the dark circles under her eyes, Song Chen teased her: "Is it because you haven''t slept all night?"


    Su Zhe also put down the magazine and looked at Lin Lin curiously. He heard last night that Lin Lin had a promising newcomer, but he came here early in the morning, just to see who was holy.


    Lin Lin covered her mouth and yawned: "I can''t stop when inspiration comes, just like I saw A Zhe back then. Just looking at you, I will have inspiration in my mind."


    Song Chen: "So how many songs did you write this evening?"


    Seeing Lin Lin glaring at him, Song Chen felt no pain or itching, Lin Lin took out the file bag from her bag: "I wrote four songs, and the time is too short. If you give me a week, I will be able to collect all the lyrics and songs of her first album. come out."


    Song Chen: "Since the contract is signed, when do you plan to let her release the album?"


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "What do you think?"


    Song Chen calculated the time: "I suggest to release it at the beginning of next year. It''s the end of the year. It''s very bad to release the album at this time. The release of the album at the beginning of next year happens to be staggered from the period of you and A Zhe."


    Lin Lin: "Worry about this. She has some singing skills, but it''s not that easy to sing well."


    Su Zhe took the document bag that Lin Lin put on the table, just glanced at it and smiled: "It''s really difficult, although the lyrics look cute, but the requirements for breath and singing skills are still very high."


    Su Xiaoxiao came over and knocked on the door: "Sister Lin Lin, Brother Chen, Brother, Jiaxin is here."


    Lu Jiaxin walked in with a messenger bag on her back, her eyes inevitably a little uneasy. Lin Lin waved at her: "Come and sit, did your parents send you here?"


    Lu Jiaxin: "No, I came here by car. They also have work to do."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2407

    Lin Lin introduced to her: "Yesterday you met Brother Chen. This is Su Zhe. At present, there are three artists in the studio plus you. Don''t be nervous, everyone is easy to get along with."


    Lu Jiaxin: "Well, I''m not nervous. I like Brother Azhe''s songs very much, but unfortunately I can''t sing them."


    Her voice is sweet, not the kind of squeezing her voice, but a real sweet and lovely voice.


    Lin Lin handed her the sheet music: "This is the song I prepared for you. Can you sing a cappella first? I''ll also see your singing skills."


    Lu Jiaxin didn''t expect to have a work so soon, her hand holding the sheet music tightened, and when she saw Lin Lin''s encouraging gaze, she took a deep breath, and soon a sweet tone echoed in the office.


    Lin Lin leaned on the sofa, and the more she listened, the bigger the smile on her face. The acapella was so sweet. After polishing it in the recording studio and adding the soundtrack, it was really killing everyone.


    After singing the song, Lu Jiaxin felt a little nervous. Lin Lin did not hesitate to praise: "It''s very good, just looking at you makes me happy from the bottom of my heart."


    Song Chen also nodded, "I also think it''s very good. The singing skills are there, but they still need to be polished. Ordinarily, she is so sweet and cute, so you need to pay more attention to the post-production of the MV."


    Lin Lin: "Of course, Brother Chen, you can hire a professional dance teacher for her."


    Su Zhe supported his head with one hand, thinking of Lu Jiaxin''s appearance on the stage in the future, a smile appeared in his eyes. Lu Jiaxin is the youngest in the studio, and he looks at her like he is looking at a child.


    Lu Jiaxin''s album had sufficient time to prepare, but there was a problem with the choreography. After watching a dance teacher''s choreography, Lin Lin frowned: "It''s not sweet and cute enough."


    Song Chen looked at Lin Lin: "I''m a big man in his thirties who can''t turn his eyes away. Do you still think he''s not cute enough? In your eyes, what is cute and sweet?"


    Lin Lin: "These actions are inevitably a little naive, and they will give people the feeling of pretending. The cuteness I want comes from her own, and the cuteness and sweetness of girls is not like this."


    Song Chen was amused: "You can go ahead?"


    Teacher Amy is also a little unhappy, after all, it is no wonder that anyone who doubts his professionalism can feel better.


    Lin Lin remembered all kinds of cute dances in later generations, and suddenly raised her eyebrows: "I''ll go, I''ll go, you wait!"


    As she said, she took off her jacket and walked generously to the center of the dance studio. Before the music started, all the employees in the studio had gathered outside the dance room, and everyone was staring at Lin Lin to see what kind of flowers she could jump out of.


    After all, none of the albums Lin Lin has released so far are related to dance. Everyone thought that she, like Su Zhe, was a stable output player.


    Lin Lin is not afraid of being seen, they are all colleagues, what are you afraid of? As the music sounded, Lin Lin blinked slightly towards the camera. At that moment, the waves were glittering, and the breathing of everyone watching stopped for a second.


    Song Chen unknowingly sat up straight, and Amy, who was not depressed at first, did the same. The two didn''t say anything else, just kept staring at Lin Lin.


    Jiang Chan: "Famous scene, who would have thought that a gentle and mature big sister would dance such a cute dance?"


    Lin Lin: "People are the least resistant to cuteness. This dance has been skipped by many stars. It''s not surprising that I can dance."


    While talking to Jiang Chan, she didn''t delay her doing all kinds of cute dance moves. These movements are not difficult, but they are more complicated, and it is really not that easy to dance this dance well.


    When she finished her house dance, a hula-la circle of people rushed in: "Sister Lin Lin, you are too good, aren''t you?"


    "There''s still this side, it''s hidden!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of dance. Sister Lin Lin, dance again!"


    Lin Lin glanced at them: "Enough, fishing here during work hours?"


    The public relations manager smiled and said, "There is nothing to do in the studio, Sister Lin Lin, another one!"


    "one comes!"


    "one comes!"


    Everyone was booing, Lin Lin was helpless, and she wasn''t someone who was putting on airs, but she danced all kinds of house dances in later generations, and the eyes of everyone watching stared straight into the sky.


    Song Chen squeezed his fingers: "Mr. Amy, what do you think?"


    Amy sighed: "I am convinced, I have never seen this type of dance before. She is right, cuteness should not be found in children, everyone has her unique cuteness."


    After dancing for about 20 minutes, Lin Lin wiped her sweat: "I''m tired, I only have so much in stock."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "How come? There are still many cute dances like this in my place."


    Lin Lin rolled her eyes: "Farewell, I''m obviously not in this style, so you don''t have any bad ideas. If it wasn''t for Lu Jiaxin''s album stuck here today, I wouldn''t play in person."


    Amy stood up: "Sister Lin Lin, I will choreograph well. You just gave me a lot of inspiration. Are good people good at everything? Even dance?"


    Lin Lin: "That''s not true. I can''t do those dance moves that are too professional or too complicated. You are a professional dance teacher. Jiaxin''s choreography still needs your attention."


    "This dance can be included in her album, but the clothing and hair accessories must be carefully thought out. I will contact Teacher Qi in this regard, and the MV can be recorded first."


    A week later, in the studio.


    Looking at Lu Jiaxin, who had cut Qi Liu Hai and was wearing a short skirt, Lin Lin snapped her fingers: "This is what I want, Teacher Qi, deepen her eyeliner, her eyes are beautiful, and her lips are fine. more red."


    In recent years, Lin Lin''s studio''s albums have been cooperating with Qi Yu, and the two have long been familiar with each other. Knowing that Lin Lin signed a newcomer here, Qi Yu has long been curious. This time, all the makeup and styling are all from Qi Yu himself.


    With an eyeliner in his hand, he drew Lu Jiaxin a little more and took two steps back and suddenly smiled: "She really suits this look, and with this dress, she looks like a delicate doll, Anyone who sees it wants to take it home."


    This time, Lu Jiaxin''s parents came to the scene for the MV shooting. Seeing Lu Jiaxin come out of the lounge, Lu''s mother was a little dazed: "I can''t believe it, that''s my daughter, and she''s so cute? I want to go up and hug and pinch."


    Dad Lu''s eyes were full of love: "Jiaxin, she looks like you, and you are cute too."


    Song Chen was not far from them, and after listening to the conversation between the two, he chuckled lightly and walked a few steps away. Unexpectedly, Dad Lu looked at such a serious and rational person when he was with his wife.

 Chapter 2408

    But Lu''s mother said it well, Lu Jiaxin really wanted someone to hug her like this. When Lu Jiaxin''s album is released, how many people will be crazy about it?


    Lu Jiaxin''s MV was recorded very smoothly. The dance moves were all practiced by her in the studio. Now she is officially dancing in front of the camera.


    Perhaps it was Lin Lin''s dance that opened the door to Amy''s new world, and the next choreography went very smoothly. Lin Lin couldn''t help but feel excited when she saw several dances.


    Song Chen suddenly smiled and said, "At the beginning of the new year, there will be a cute and sweet wind. Speaking of which, when you are busy with Jiaxin''s album, are you also thinking about this year''s awards ceremony?"


    Lin Lin smiled and said, "It happens every year. I have already ordered a dress with Teacher Qi. It''s the same with Azhe, Jiaxin won''t be brought to the awards ceremony. If you have a work, you will go to the red carpet to make it even better. Confident."


    Lu Jiaxin clenched his fist: "I will work hard next year!"


    Song Chen: "In less than two months after the domestic awards ceremony, the awards ceremony of foreign music festivals will begin. Your song is still on the list, although it has been squeezed down a few places, but the top two You are still there in ten miles."


    "I don''t know if you will be shortlisted this time. If you can win the award, you will be the highest-ranking female singer in the country."


    Lin Lin didn''t take it seriously: "The finalists should be shortlisted, but it is hard to say that winning the prize. This kind of racial barrier is not so easy to break. We are Buddhist, and there is no need to pursue the affirmation of others."


    Lu Jiaxin''s eyes are full of envy, she likes all Lin Lin''s songs, but unfortunately she is not suitable for those songs, although she can sing, but after all, it lacks a lot of charm.


    Ever since Lin Lin was born, the annual awards ceremony has been a fight between gods and gods. No matter who they are, they have to bow their heads in front of Lin Lin. It''s a pity that people in the circle are watching good shows this year. After all, Zhou Yingying''s album on the clear sky side is also from Lin Lin''s hand.


    So who will this year''s awards go to? But one thing everyone can confirm is that no matter who can win the prize, Lin Lin is the biggest winner in the end.


    On the day of the award ceremony, it was already the winter season. Lin Lin wore a long-sleeved evening dress and entered the stage with Su Zhe''s arm. She was shivering in the cold wind.


    "Fortunately, it''s only a few times a year. I can''t bear it again. It''s too cold. Why am I not a man who can justifiably wear so much."


    Su Zhe remembers that Lin Lin said something similar last year. It seems that Lin Lin has a lot of resentment in this part of the red carpet.


    "Be patient, let''s walk faster, it''s not good if it''s really frozen. Look at that, you''re wearing less clothes than you."


    Lin Lin glanced at it: "It''s really beautiful and frozen, I don''t dare to do that."


    The two talked in a low voice and quickened their pace tacitly. Lin Lin was really afraid of the cold. But in order not to leave behind pictures of black history, Lin Lin would carry it no matter what.


    Wei Zi had been waiting at the end of the red carpet for a long time. After Lin Lin and Su Zhe came over, Wei Zi''s smile was also genuine: "Lin Lin, long time no see, please sign your name here."


    Lin Lin hugged her: "We saw each other during the finals, Mr. Wei Zi worked hard."


    Wei Zi understood what Lin Lin meant in seconds. She glanced at Lin Lin enviously. She had no choice but to work. The hosting is over now, and there is another award ceremony inside.


    If possible, she would also like to enter the venue as quickly as Lin Lin did, and then sit under the stage and watch. But no, she was born to eat and host this bowl of rice, as for singing and dancing, let''s spare her.


    After signing the name, Lin Lin quickly walked to the venue. Song Chen had been waiting inside with a woolen shawl. After putting on the shawl, Lin Lin relaxed a lot. The venue was also heated, so she didn''t feel so uncomfortable until now.


    At this time, the awards ceremony has not officially started, and everyone is scattered around to talk. Lin Lin was quickly surrounded by people. In addition to Sun Yu and Zhou Yingying, who were close friends, there were also several singers who invited Lin Lin to sing this year.


    It can be said that there are many stars here, and other singers can''t squeeze in if they want to.


    Sun Yu: "You are really mysterious, so I can see you on this occasion."


    Lin Lin hooked her lips: "If Brother Sun wants to see me, the door of the studio is always open to you."


    She and Sun Yu had a good relationship. This person was open-minded and good-natured. Until her death, Sun Yu''s star journey was magnanimous.


    Zhou Yingying hugged Lin Lin''s arm: "Let''s go have a late-night snack after a while? I didn''t eat all day today, so I just wanted to look better in the mirror."


    Lin Lin touched her stomach subconsciously: "I haven''t eaten yet. My eyes are going to be hungry and green now. Brother Chen is pressing him not to eat, for fear that the pictures he will take will not look good."


    Male singers are better, but female singers have a lot to do with each other, and soon the topic turned to weight loss. Beauty and slimming is a timeless topic among girls. The male singers looked at each other and started talking.


    Around 8:00, the award ceremony officially started, and everyone sat down in their seats. This time, Lin Lin and Su Zhe sat in the first row, and they were all the seniors in the circle on an equal footing with her.


    Before coming, Su Zhe also discussed with Lin Lin, who will be the best album and best female singer this time, Lin Lin''s answer at the time was that the best female singer would not play this year.


    As it turned out, Lin Lin won the best album, Su Zhe won the best male singer, and Zhou Yingying won the best female singer.


    This result was naturally within Lin Lin''s expectations, and she didn''t feel sorry for it. On the other hand, Zhou Yingying, when she was holding the trophy, cried aloud on the stage.


    A female singer beside Lin Lin was particularly envious: "If I were to cry, I might cry worse than her."


    Lin Lin applauded: "She truly deserves her name. I like her singing very much."


    Listening to Zhou Yingying''s songs, Lin Lin couldn''t help feeling sad sometimes. It is not so easy to sing a love song well. A singer needs to use a lot of emotion, otherwise how to impress others?


    After the award ceremony, Lin Lin''s life returned to peace. The workload has exceeded the standard this year, and she plans to take a break and release an album every other year. As for whether the heat will go down, she doesn''t care.


    Now what she cares most about is Su Zhe and Lu Jiaxin''s album production. As long as she has works out, no matter whether she sings or not, no one else can ignore her.


    At the beginning of the new year, a trend called Lu Jiaxin swept the entire entertainment industry. No matter where you are in the streets, you can hear Lu Jiaxin''s sweet singing.


    Her MV even appeared on TVs of countless families, and sweet and lovely girls are always more friendly. Lu Jiaxin is even more busy, going to the announcement of variety shows every three days.


    During this period, Lin Lin thought that she had nothing to do with herself, but who would have expected that she would receive calls from many friends in the circle as soon as she woke up.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2409

    She picked Zhou Yingying''s phone number and called back: "What''s the matter? Are you calling me so late?"


    Zhou Yingying laughed and croaked on the phone: "Lin, I didn''t know you were so talented. Now the Internet has exploded, and everyone is talking about your dance."


    Lin Lin''s scalp was a little numb, and she had a bad feeling in her heart: "What dance?"


    Zhou Yingying ruthlessly broke her self-deception: "Just as you think, I didn''t even know you were so cute when you danced those dances."


    "Please shut up," Lin Lin said with an expressionless face. She knew without thinking that it was Song Chen''s good deeds.


    Zhou Yingying laughed directly: "It''s really cute, hehe, I want to see it again."


    Lin Lin cut off the phone and went to sit in front of the computer. Just opened the web page, and what jumped out was her news. It''s clear that Lu Jiaxin is on the show, so why is she famous?


    Looking at the various cute actions she made in the video, Lin Lin covered her face with her hands and couldn''t bear to look directly. At that time, she enjoyed the dance, but when it was put on the Internet, she only felt a burst of social death.


    Jiang Chan gloated: "How cute? Good thing!"


    Lin Lin gritted her teeth: "Song Chen! The monitoring of the dance studio should have been deleted in the first place, and there will be no such thing as the latter!"


    She didn''t stay at home anymore, she packed up and went to the studio. As soon as she entered the studio, everyone looked at her with subtle eyes, all with a smile.


    Lin Lin glanced around the studio: "Where''s Song Chen?"


    Su Xiaoxiao jumped out: "Brother Chen, he took Jiaxin to record the show in the morning, and he will come back tomorrow."


    "Okay, are you ready for your relationship?" Lin Lin gritted her teeth. She wasn''t one to take anger at others, she could only digest these emotions by herself.


    Su Zhe chuckled: "Good thing."


    Lin Lin glanced at him: "It would be more convincing if you didn''t have such a big smile on your face. All my fame and fame will be destroyed in Song Chen''s hands!"


    "Doesn''t she have an agent for Jiaxin? She wants Song Chen to follow her? I think he is guilty of being a thief and is avoiding me on purpose?"


    Su Xiaoxiao silently gave Lin Lin a thumbs up, saying that Lin Lin''s eyes are like torches, right? Song Chen can''t be provoked at the moment, but he can hide, and Lin Lin will lose his temper over time.


    "Okay, I''ll see how long Song Chen can hide." Lin Lin gritted her teeth, "Azhe, has your album been recorded?"


    Su Zhe smiled and said, "Last night, I had an extra class with Brother Chu, and it was all recorded. Now Jiaxin is in the limelight, I plan to release it again after a while, so you don''t plan to release an album this year."


    Lin Lin waved her hand: "Look at the arrangement yourself, I''m embarrassed to go out now, it''s too embarrassing."


    Su Zhe is very serious: "How come? Everyone will only think that you are very talented and very cute."


    Lin Lin covered her face: "The word cute doesn''t seem to match me, doesn''t it? How can I see cuteness all over my body? Jiaxin is really cute, and naturally I am fascinated by a large number of people."


    Su Xiaoxiao: "Brother is right, Sister Lin Lin, when you danced, we all thought you were cute. Really, you''re too shark."


    "How can we hide such a sweet and lovely video, we should let more people know about it." The public relations manager also helped, who would have thought? It was obviously Lu Jiaxin''s album, and finally Lin Lin came out of the circle by accident.


    Lin Lin waved her hand: "I can''t tell you, you guys, everyone is talented. I want to see how long Song Chen can hide. I received an email from the foreign music awards ceremony last night."


    Su Zhe''s heart froze: "How do you say? Shortlisted?"


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "I''ve been shortlisted."


    Su Zhe: "How many awards have you been shortlisted for?"


    Lin Lin: "Three shortlisted, Album of the Year, Best Female Pop Vocalist, and Song of the Year."


    The PR manager clapped his hands: "It''s a good thing! I''ll let the news out now!"


    Lin Lin: "Isn''t it necessary? Everyone should know that I don''t care if I win the award with a lot of fanfare. I''m just shortlisted, I''m embarrassed, we just need to keep a low profile."


    The PR manager couldn''t beat Lin Lin, so he could only agree. "Sister Lin, you are too low-key. You are obviously very strong, but you only advertise three points. Some people seem to be blown out of three points."


    Lin Lin: "Then leave them alone, the market will test everything. So you''re calling Song Chen now to see if he will answer?"


    Su Zhe: "Brother Chen will definitely come back."


    Sure enough, in less than an hour, Song Chen appeared in the studio. Looking at Song Chen who was smiling, Lin Lin threw a throw pillow: "You''re very comfortable selling me, and you didn''t discuss it with me first."


    Song Chen quickly took the pillow: "No need to discuss, I know you will definitely not agree. Besides, as soon as this video is released, everyone will think that you are so down-to-earth?"


    Lin Lin was unhappy: "When have I ever been down-to-earth?"


    Song Chen: "You are too embarrassed to say that you are down-to-earth? Seeing that you are always so mysterious, everyone has long been curious about you, thinking that you are always standing in the clouds. Now it is good, and it will let everyone know you better."


    "Speaking of which, the awards ceremony is in early March, so we will have half a month to prepare. Your figure has always been in good shape, but the dresses will need to be re-prepared."


    "What do you think about this?"


    Lin Lin: "I have made an appointment with Qi Yu. He will bring the team with us. I have also sent him the design draft of the dress, and it will be out before the award ceremony."


    "Take it easy, it''s not so exaggerated, it''s just to make an appearance at the awards ceremony. As for whether I will win the award, it''s really hard to say."


    When it came to business, Song Chen became serious: "Didn''t you think about borrowing new dresses from those luxury brands?"


    Lin Lin waved her hand: "That''s fine, I work well with Qi Yu."


    She has a big plug like Jiang Chan, so she doesn''t have to worry about clothing design at all, after all, nothing is more suitable than tailoring. As for the brand style, etc., Lin Lin really doesn''t care that much.


    After receiving Lin Lin''s order, Qi Yu''s studio worked overtime. After all, the time was tight and the task was heavy, and it was not easy to make three sets of dresses.


    Before setting off to go abroad, Lin Lin tried on the dress in Qi Yu''s studio. If it doesn''t fit, she can modify it. When you go abroad, it may not be so convenient.


    Song Chen stood behind Lin Lin: "It''s very beautiful, it fits your style very well, very gentle and elegant."


    Lin Lin gave him a sideways look: "You said before that I suit cuteness."


    Qi Yu chuckled, apparently seeing Lin Lin''s video before. He was also very surprised at the beginning, but he didn''t expect Lin Lin to have this side.

 Chapter 2410

    The news that Lin Lin''s studio will be shortlisted for the International Music Festival is very tight, but as Lin Lin said, everyone knows when it''s time to know. After all, Lin Lin also has a lot of fans abroad, and an official statement is issued every year at the International Music Festival.


    As soon as the news that Lin Lin was shortlisted for three international awards came out, the circle exploded unexpectedly. Countless interview invitations flocked to Lin Lin, but unfortunately Lin Lin had already flown abroad with Song Chen, Qi Yu and others.


    Everyone is not confident that Lin Lin won the award, but it does not prevent Lin Lin from going abroad. After all, no one has done it before, so how can you not surprise everyone?


    Lin Lin doesn''t care about the domestic turmoil. Her time abroad is mainly to get together with the Kevin band. Their song was also nominated for the award - Best Pop Group, and when Lin Lin came, they were preparing for the music awards ceremony.


    Kevin and Lin Lin hugged: "Lin Lin, long time no see, you are still so beautiful."


    Lin Lin: "You are also very handsome, congratulations to you for being shortlisted."


    William smiled and said, "Congratulations to you for being shortlisted, five of us big men can''t beat a little girl."


    Lin Lin: "It''s just a shortlist. It''s not easy to win an award. I''m from the East."


    She said it was playful, but Kevin couldn''t laugh it off. After all, this fact exists objectively.


    Lin Lin didn''t intend to make the atmosphere unpleasant. She smiled: "Let''s talk about something happy, but I heard that William has a girlfriend. When will you introduce it to us?"


    Kevin screamed: "How do you know? We only found out yesterday."


    Lin Lin shrugged, she has the plug-in Jiang Chan, do you have it?


    William smiled a little embarrassedly: "Okay, let''s get together again after the awards ceremony is over. She likes your songs very much. Knowing that we know each other, she has long wanted to see you."


    Lin Lin: "My pleasure."


    A few people talked and laughed, and the topic was over, and when it came to the music that was most familiar to each other, the atmosphere in the instrument room became relaxed and happy for a while.


    Lin Lin didn''t come too early. After two days of rest in the hotel, it was time for the awards. Her songs are very famous abroad, but she herself is very low-key.


    When the program team arranged for her to walk on the red carpet, there were still some contradictions. Generally speaking, the more she went on, the bigger the celebrity, but how does Lin Lin count? Finally, the staff let Lin Lin enter in the middle.


    Lin Lin didn''t raise any objection to this arrangement either, she just wanted to make some soy sauce, as long as she didn''t embarrass the country. She also doesn''t think there will be reporters who want to photograph her. This is not on the red carpet, and her pace is very leisurely.


    Compared with the stars who wish to stay on the red carpet all their lives, Lin Lin''s demeanor is particularly eye-catching.


    "Lin Lin... Lin Lin, I''m your fan!"


    "We all love you so much!"


    "Lin Lin, you are the best!"


    Several crisp voices sounded, the important thing was the familiar native language. Lin Lin followed the prestige and met a few girls'' eyes. Looking at the banners and cameras held by the girls, Lin Lin''s heart suddenly warmed.


    She smiled at the girls and waved before leaving the photo-taking area. Unfortunately, when approaching the venue, Lin Lin was stopped by reporters.


    "Ms. Lin Lin, I''m Liu Tao, a reporter from XX.com. First of all, congratulations to you for being shortlisted for the three major awards. Do you have the confidence to bring your gramophone home?"


    Looking at the calm reporter in front of her, Lin Lin smiled: "Thank you, I''m honored that everyone likes my song. It''s hard to say whether I can win the award or not. If not, let''s fight again next year. I''m still young."


    Liu Tao also smiled, "Then I hope you get what you want. After the awards ceremony, can I give you an exclusive interview?"


    Lin Lin was very cheerful: "Of course, the awards ceremony will take a long time to end, so please trouble Brother Tao to wait for me."


    Liu Tao was a little surprised, and Lin Lin''s personality was too gentle: "It doesn''t matter, we will also follow into the venue, and we will stay until the end of the award ceremony."


    Lin Lin didn''t stay any longer: "Then I''ll go first, Brother Tao, you guys continue to work."


    Lin Lin went in, and the cameraman Daliu smacked his lips: "Isn''t Lin Lin very close? It seems that the rumors on the Internet are unbelievable."


    "This photo is so beautiful, it''s very photogenic, the skin is beautiful and the bones are beautiful."


    Liu Tao patted him on the shoulder: "Compared with beauty, talent is more convincing."


    Daliu pouted: "You are cultural people, I am superficial, and I like to see faces. According to my vision, Lin Lin is definitely a high-quality beauty with a very good temperament."


    Liu Tao laughed, seeing that after the guests had entered the venue, he and Daliu also came to the venue.


    "Do you think Lin Lin can win the award?"


    Liu Tao frowned: "It''s hard to say, let''s open it on five or five, her songs are still on the list, and in terms of strength, she is arrogant. But don''t forget that this is an international music festival, where is the racial barrier? So easy to break?"


    Daliu: "If you can''t win the award, the authority of this awards ceremony will inevitably be doubted. Unfortunately, there is only one shortlisted singer in our country. If there are more, we will be more confident."


    Liu Tao sighed: "Not everyone is as talented as her, she is like the sun, dazzling."


    Daliu: "Many seniors in the circle have never been shortlisted. She is the first one. She is a few years younger than me. How can she be so powerful?"


    Seeing that the lights on the stage dimmed, Liu Tao whispered, "It''s starting!"


    Daliu glanced at Lin Lin''s position subconsciously: "Where is she?"


    He saw that Lin Lin was sitting there all the time. Why did he and his partner say a few words and Lin Lin disappeared?


    Liu Tao pursed his lips: "She is the opening performance guest."


    Daliu subconsciously said, "The opening performance? Is there a higher chance of her winning the award?"


    Liu Tao was also a little nervous, and the suppressed hope in his heart was about to move: "Let''s watch first, if you hold too much hope, you will be even more disappointed in a while."


    Lin Lin naturally knew that she had an opening performance, otherwise what would she do with ordering three sets of dresses? One set for walking the red carpet, one set for the opening performance, and another set after the performance.


    Looking at Lin Lin standing on the stage, there were people talking about it. After all, it is a raw face, and even if I have seen it, I don''t seem to have any impression. In their eyes, the Orientals seem to be similar.


    But when the familiar prelude sounded, Lin Lin opened her mouth, and these singers were all excited. Is that her? Everyone''s faces are very subtle. In the past year, they have been pressed and beaten by this girl?


    How big does she look? Twenty or twenty-one?


    Daliu was so excited that no one seemed to have heard Lin Lin''s live singing after she became famous. Now that I come here once, I really make a lot of money.


    Liu Tao reminded him, "Don''t shake your hands."


    Daliu said with a look of enjoyment: "There is a tripod, don''t worry, this typhoon is too stable!"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2411

    Since her debut, Lin Lin rarely sings on stage. There are still foreigners sitting below, but Lin Lin is not nervous at all, on the contrary, it is very relaxed, it can be said that she is able to handle it with ease.


    Her body swayed slowly with the accompaniment, Daliu suddenly laughed, and Liu Tao looked at him suspiciously.


    Daliu restrained his smile: "Just thinking of the video of her dancing on the Internet before, I feel a little bit of contrast."


    Liu Tao has also seen that video, and the awards ceremony is over in a while, do you want to ask about that video? He secretly added this question to the small book, no matter what, Lin Lin''s ability to come here is already a victory.


    The more relaxed Lin Lin was on stage and the more perfect her performance, the more bitter the faces of the singers below. If Lin Lin won the award, they would not be reconciled. When the award went to another family, they felt even more uncomfortable, and they seemed to have a feeling of being invincible.


    This contradictory feeling made them extremely tormented.


    "I hope she will come once this year!"


    "I heard that she signed a one-year brokerage contract?"


    "Then she probably won''t come again next year? Great!"


    "Always being pressed and beaten, it''s no wonder that I can feel better!"


    Not to mention the thoughts of these singers, Lin Lin enjoyed the stage very much. When her performance is over, the singers will applaud even if she is not happy.


    Lin Lin walked off the stage with her skirt, and the awards ceremony officially started at this time. By the time she changed into her dress and took her seat, several small awards had already been handed out.


    Lin Lin didn''t care either, and after nodding to the singers on both sides, she concentrated on the awards ceremony. Overall, it looks similar to the domestic awards ceremony, but the singers participating are different from more countries.


    Seeing Kevin''s band mentioning herself when they gave their acceptance speech, Lin Lin smiled slightly at the camera. Although she helped Kevin''s band revise and polish the songs, it was Kevin''s band''s own strength to perform them.


    But of course she was very happy to be remembered by others.


    With the best pop groups awarded, several of the most prestigious awards have also begun. The first to start, of course, is the best male and female singer of the year.


    Lin Lin was shortlisted for Best Female Singer, and at the same time she was shortlisted with several other singers, all of whom were famous internationally.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "Which of these three awards are you most looking forward to?"


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "Best album, after all, almost the entire album was made by me. Teacher, what do you mean by that? It''s rare that I won the award?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "You can look forward to it, I have seen the results."


    Lin Lin''s heart suddenly fell into her stomach: "It''s a bad taste. In fact, any award is not bad. I really don''t have a grain, and I don''t look good in face. Since I''ve come here, how can I not want to win an award?"


    "Although I am a Buddhist, I still have to fight when something should be fought. Especially at this time, if I don''t win the award, there will be more rumors."


    "Teacher, what kind of award is it?"


    No matter how coquettish Lin Lin was, Jiang Chan didn''t tell her, and then Lin Lin gave up herself. She knew that she couldn''t ask anything from Jiang Chan''s mouth, and she was relieved to wait for the result.


    The Best Female Singer of the Year and Best Song awards have been awarded, but Lin Lin all missed these two awards. She''s also relaxed now, and now it looks like the best album is a certainty.


    This is also very good, and what she wants most is this award. Lin Lin never thought of herself as just a singer, and the best album can be said to be the greatest affirmation for herself.


    When she heard that the winner of the best album award was Lin Lin, the two singers around her cast envious glances at her. Liu Tao''s breathing was also rapid for a split second. Is Lin Lin creating a precedent for the domestic music scene?


    Bathed in the eyes of many singers, Lin Lin stepped onto the stage. When she took the phonograph from the judges'' hands, Lin Lin''s expression was very calm.


    She bowed slightly to the audience before starting her acceptance speech: "First of all, I am very grateful to the jury for awarding me the best album. For a musician, this is the biggest compliment."


    "I didn''t have high hopes before I came here. I thought that winning awards is not the final goal. My original intention is always to make excellent music and bring better works to everyone."


    "I''m very happy to win the award, thank you everyone!"


    Her acceptance speech was brief, and after greeting the audience, Lin Lin walked off the stage. At this moment, thunderous applause broke out, and the singer holding the best female singer and the best song had a little burn on his face.


    After returning to her seat and sitting down, holding the phonograph, Lin Lin had a sense of reality: "Teacher, I really won the award."


    Jiang Chan: "Congratulations, but the award has been awarded to you after many discussions by the jury. On the one hand, we must ensure the fairness of the award, and on the other hand, we must take into account their face. You know, Westerners at this time, they are Look down on the Orientals."


    Lin Lin complained: "I don''t know what their superiority is? This kind of self-esteem is really unpleasant. When I think of the way they don''t want to give me the award, but they have to give it to me, I feel especially in my heart. happy."


    Jiang Chan: "If you want to be happy, why not release more albums abroad? Let them know your power?"


    Lin Lin chuckled: "Good idea!"


    At this time, the awards ceremony is not like the live broadcast of later generations, and the media will report various reports after the recording. Liu Tao responded quickly and made a direct phone call back to the country, so that the country must work overtime to report the news.


    When the news reached the country, it happened to be the morning news in the country. The news anchor was also surprised when he saw the news that was temporarily broadcast, and then the tone rose a little.


    "Five minutes ago, Ms. Lin Lin won the Best Album Award at the International Music Awards. This is the first time Chinese people have won an international award. Lin Lin, female, 24 years old..."


    The news about Lin Lin was very short, less than thirty seconds. But how many people follow the morning news? Soon the news that Lin Lin won the award spread to thousands of households.


    The country was turbulent, and Lin Lin was still there at the awards ceremony. There are many awards in this music awards ceremony. She entered at six o''clock, and it was almost midnight.


    In the early hours of the morning, the award ceremony finally ended, and everyone left the stage one after another. Lin Lin was a few steps behind and walked to Liu Tao and Daliu''s side: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, sorry."


    Liu Tao smiled and said, "No, as long as we can win the award, we will be happy to wait for more time."


    Lin Lin: "It''s getting late. Let''s find a place to eat first? My agent, Brother Chen, is still waiting outside. We just happen to get to know each other."


    Liu Tao: "Of course you can. Do you want to conduct your interview now or wait until tomorrow when you''re in better shape?"

 Chapter 2412

    Lin Lin: "Just a while later, my sleepiness has passed, should I be in a good state now?"


    Daliu: "That''s quite okay. Teacher Lin Lin''s condition is very good, but there is nothing bad."


    Lin Lin chuckled: "That''s good, Brother Tao, let''s go out first."


    Walking out of the venue, there are many flashing lights and questions from reporters. Lin Lin picked up a few questions to answer, and then pushed aside the crowd of reporters, Liu Tao and others back to the hotel.


    "Let''s just have a bite. Not everything is good abroad, and there is no place to make skewers at night." Song Chen handed Lin Lin a sandwich.


    Lin Lin waved her hand: "I don''t want to eat this. Brother Chen, have you cooked noodles? I want to eat something with flavor. My body management is over for today, and I can let it go for a few days."


    Qi Yu took a sip of instant noodles: "I cooked it, congratulations. I went to cook two bowls for you, too. It''s been hard work all night. I also ordered some fried chicken, which will be delivered in a while."


    Liu Tao also didn''t see the outside world: "Thank you then, let''s start first while we''re at it?"


    Lin Lin nodded: "Yes, you can eat after work."


    Liu Tao straight to the point: "First of all, congratulations on winning the best album, what do you think about this result?"


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "I''m happy, although I thank the jury for awarding this award to me, but it also shows from the side that my album is of high quality, which is the biggest compliment to me."


    After a series of official interview questions, Liu Tao began to ask other questions, which is what the public is most interested in, namely Lin Lin''s personal life.


    Liu Tao: "I have collected some information. Since your debut, your style has been very changeable. But the most puzzling thing is that you are very accomplished in love songs. Is there any special reason for this?"


    Song Chen sat up quietly, he didn''t know much about Lin Lin''s past, what he knew was what happened after Lin Lin debuted.


    Lin Lin thought for a while; "Maybe it''s from my ex. He was my first love. Of course, we have long since broken up. We separated before I participated in the star show contest."


    Liu Tao''s eyes lit up, but he remained calm: "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "Of course, there will always be someone in everyone''s life who has a deep influence on you. My ex was like that. My parents immigrated abroad when I was very young, and I live in China alone with my aunt. "


    "He''s my neighbor. We''ve known each other since we were twelve years old. We walked through junior high and high school together. He didn''t confess to me until the year we graduated from high school. We can be said to be the people who know each other the most, going to school together and leaving school together."


    "He is a person who likes music very much. Maybe it is because of his influence that I embarked on the road of music. People who play music seem to have a sense of freedom and unfettered in their bones."


    Lin Lin knocked on the table and spoke about her emotional experience for the first time: "After graduating from high school, we were together. But because of the different colleges we applied for, we had to separate."


    "Maybe it''s because we''ve known each other for too long and he''s too unbearable. He and I broke up three times in two years, but we got back together after each time."


    Liu Tao subconsciously frowned: "Why are you so... twisted?"


    Lin Lin laughed at herself: "Maybe it''s because I''m too nostalgic? I''m like a dispensable shadow. It seems that I can only wait in place forever, waiting for him to look back at me."


    "Until one day I found out that life couldn''t go on like this. So the fourth time he came to me, I rejected him. As the one who was always left behind, this time I cut us off with my own hands. relationship between."


    Liu Tao: "So "Prisoner" and "Shadow" basically describe your emotional experiences? Then why don''t you sing these love songs yourself?"


    Lin Lin: "Let''s put it this way, "Prisoner" is my first original song, the first song I wrote after breaking up. It has a very special meaning to me."


    "Singing the song "Prisoner" is my wish to say goodbye to the past completely. I got out of his cage in the name of love."


    "But the reason why I didn''t sing "Shadow" by myself is because it''s too bitter. Life should make people happy and happy. I don''t want to be immersed in the past all the time. The rest of my life is long, and I want to eat some candy."


    Liu Tao: "Then the love songs you wrote later revolved around your first love?"


    Lin Lin shook her head: "Of course not, I''ve let him go. After we broke up, we never contacted again. After "Shadow", he no longer exists in my love songs, maybe I saw it A certain story, or a certain couple I met, was more inspiring to me than first love."


    Liu Tao smiled: "If necessary, what do you want to say to your ex? Maybe he can see your report?"


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "A qualified ex will never appear in each other''s lives again. I hope that each other will be well for the rest of their lives and not disturb each other."


    Passing over the topic of emotion, Liu Tao asked something else: "Lu Jiaxin is also a singer in your studio. It is said that you choreographed her dance?"


    Lin Lin was a little embarrassed: "Actually, it can''t be said that I choreographed it. Teacher Amy is the biggest contributor. I just made a little suggestion. I think cuteness is not deliberately moving closer to children, but trying to find the glitter in artists. point."


    Liu Tao wouldn''t let her go easily: "So how did you come up with those cute and sweet dance moves? Many people want to see you dance live."


    Lin Lin shook her head again and again: "Although I''m not cute, I like cute people and things very much. Jiaxin is an artist I like at first sight. Her smile is very contagious, very cute, and won''t be offensive in any way."


    "Just seeing her gives me an endless source of inspiration. Who can refuse a cute and sweet person? It was Su Zhe who gave me this feeling last time. Of course they have different routes."


    Liu Tao: "You have discovered two singers, Su Zhe and Lu Jiaxin. Now they both have successful careers. Have you thought about finding more newcomers in the future?"


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "I didn''t deliberately seek out new people, but I just met them. They just fit my eyes, so I want to sign with them. As for the conditions of signing, it depends on whether they will inspire me. ."


    Liu Tao: "Then this requirement is a bit harsh, and it feels the most illusory."


    Lin Lin: "Indeed, but aside from the feeling, there are also many excellent singers in the circle. As long as everyone concentrates on their own professional level, there will always be a day when they will be seen."


    Liu Tao looked at the time: "At the end of the interview, I have another question, what type of man do you like?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2413

    Lin Lin pondered for a while: "I haven''t thought about this at the moment, but I have a general impression in my mind that he should be gentle and humble, know the world but not the world. As for the external conditions, I don''t ask for it, maybe one day I will meet it. Just know."


    Liu Tao put away the instrument: "Thank you for the interview."


    Lin Lin stood up and shook hands with him: "You''re welcome, nice to meet you."


    Song Chen just happened to go out to pick up food: "Let''s have a meal together, it''s a fate that everyone can get to know each other."


    Liu Tao and Daliu didn''t refuse: "Then we''re welcome. When your report comes out, everyone will know more about you."


    Lin Lin shrugged: "Actually, I like people to pay more attention to my works. I am essentially a musician, not a star active in front of the camera."


    Daliu chewed chicken nuggets in his mouth: "You are the most low-key entertainer in the circle, like a serious teacher, you can still see him in variety shows or news."


    Lin Lin shook her head: "I don''t dare to compete with Teacher Yan. They are all very talented musicians."


    Liu Tao: "You are really humble, maybe only someone as humble as you can be like this?"


    Lin Lin couldn''t hear this kind of face-to-face compliment, so it didn''t create another topic: "When are you going to go back?"


    Liu Tao calculated the time: "In a while, we will sort out the interview draft and send it to China. We will go back tomorrow morning, how about you?"


    Lin Lin thought about the things at hand: "I still have some things to deal with. It will be a few days later, so don''t be in a hurry. Going back at this time is the cusp of the storm. Let''s talk about it when the country calms down."


    Daliu gave a thumbs up: "You are this! I listened to those singers talking at night, are you planning to release more songs abroad?"


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "I have this plan at the moment, and I quite enjoy this sense of accomplishment."


    Always tossing in the country, it is inevitable to feel like bullying others, but also give others some way to live and let others take a breath. As far as she knew, there were already many people who had resentment. Although everyone didn''t come to her to say it, Lin Lin herself understood.


    Liu Tao: "Those reporters must be envious. I actually won your first personal interview."


    Lin Lin smiled: "I''m also honored to meet Brother Tao. I won''t see you off when you go back tomorrow, I just hope you have a safe journey."


    Liu Tao and Daliu: "Lend your auspicious words."


    After meeting in Lin Lin''s suite for a while, Liu Tao and Daliu went back to their room. Liu Tao didn''t rest when he returned to the room, but was sorting out tonight''s interview.


    The photo on the interview draft is of Lin Lin holding up the gramophone. It was revised until 4:00 in the morning before Liu Tao sent the interview draft back to China. After setting the alarm clock, Liu Tao fell down on the bed.


    When he returns to the country, there will be another interview with Lin Lin, and his career will be smoother. This time I took the initiative to apply to go to M country, and I really did it right!


    In a daze, Liu Tao was thinking about these, and soon there was a snoring sound in the room.


    If the morning news is just to make everyone have an impression of Lin Lin, then Liu Tao''s exclusive interview is to let everyone know more about Lin Lin.


    From Lin Lin''s debut to the present, there has been very little news about her. But in this exclusive interview, Lin Lin was outspoken, and even the emotional experience that the outside world had been curious about was extraordinarily frank.


    When they heard Lin Lin talk about her emotional experience, everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Who is so cruel? Break up three times within two years?"


    "That is, if I have such a girlfriend, I will definitely take care of her carefully. How can I be willing to treat her like this?"


    "She''s so pitiful!"


    "Actually, it''s okay to break up. Look at how well Lin Lin''s career is doing after breaking up?"


    "People are still winning awards abroad!"


    Yu Yue naturally saw Lin Lin''s exclusive interview. Looking at the text on it, Yu Yue clenched his fists. What a good way, before he could do anything, Lin Lin had already blocked his way.


    What else can he do? Should he also thank Lin Lin for not shaking himself out? How is she so lucky? So she took away all the trophies with high gold content?


    "Yu Yue, baby is hungry, give her milk powder." A delicate voice sounded, Yu Yue restrained the expression on his face: "Okay, here we come."


    If he jumped out at this time and said that he was Lin Lin''s ex, the spittle of fans could drown him. It doesn''t matter, he will have time in the future, Yu Yue squeezed his fist, and it will be a long time in Japan.


    He is very unbalanced now, why did Lin Lin live so well after breaking up? Did she want to break up with her long ago? Does she also despise her music dream?


    How did her musical talent show up just after breaking up? Didn''t know she had such talent before? Has she been hiding it from herself?


    Some people, he can only see the faults of others, and will not find the reason from himself at all. Obviously, Yu Yue is such a person. He attributed all his current disappointment to Lin Lin, but he never thought about how much he had done wrong in his relationship with Lin Lin?


    Lin Lin doesn''t care about Yu Yue''s thoughts, to the point where she is now, Yu Yue doesn''t care about her anymore. No matter how much he jumps, he won''t be able to make any splash, she just needs to live her life in peace.


    She didn''t think about disturbing Yu Yue''s life, but if Yu Yue was ignorant, don''t blame her for being cruel. After all, they have nothing to do with each other, and the emotion is even more nonsense.


    Because she won the Best Album Award, Lin Lin also let go of her thoughts of returning to China after a wave of playing abroad. How exciting is it to compete with those foreign singers on the same stage? Pressing them to beat her was very happy.


    Lin Lin intends to stay abroad more, Anthony also strikes while the iron is hot, and soon Lin Lin''s second foreign language album will be completed. Mainly because Lin Lin didn''t do anything else in the past six months. She always writes songs. Isn''t it easy to put together an album for herself?


    What news in this world can be hidden from others? The news that Lin Lin''s second album had been completed quickly spread, and the major singers and managers were waiting for it.


    At the same time, an undercurrent of sniping against Lin Lin was quietly set off abroad. It''s a pity that the conspiracy won''t last long. How can Lin Lin''s excellence be covered up by small means?


    When she returned to China, the scene from last year was repeated, and the singers of Shark wanted to cry without tears. The one who won the Best Female Singer of the Year was really mad. She also released an album and wanted to consolidate her status, but it was all overshadowed by Lin Lin''s light.

 Chapter 2414

    Lin Lin''s return to China is very low-key. Except for the people close to her, the news of her return did not stir up a splash.


    Zhou Yingying touched the phonograph in awe: "Is this a phonograph? It''s so delicate and beautiful!"


    Lu Jiaxin also touched it: "I''m so envious!"


    Sun Yu also joined this kind of girls'' party. The studio was very lively, from the agent to the assistant, to all the employees, all gathered in front of the trophy display rack.


    Gao Lei carefully placed the gramophone in the most prominent position on the top: "In the future, this row will be dedicated to the phonograph. Let''s see how many seats the boss can bring back?"


    Lin Lin shook her head: "Thank you for seeing it."


    Zhou Yingying: "Lin Lin, you can definitely do it, we all have confidence in you. Are you not going to release an album this year?"


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "Take a break this year, let''s talk about it next year, it''s always going on and on, and I can''t bear it."


    Zhou Yingying held her hand: "Lin..."


    Her tone is very rippling, and the meaning of ingratiating is very strong. Sun Yu looked a little envious of this scene. If he were a woman, he would probably be more stupid than what Zhou Yingying did. Unfortunately, the genders are different.


    Lin Lin: "Want to invite a song? Don''t you feel bitter?"


    When the interview draft came out, Zhou Yingying called her overseas in the middle of the night and asked her if she didn''t want to suffer, so she sang those bitter love songs to her specially?


    Zhou Yingying can also bend and stretch: "Where, I am cute and endure hardship, and I don''t feel hard at all! I can bear more hardships!"


    Lu Jiaxin laughed out loud. Lin Lin has not been in the studio for the past few months, and her relationship with Zhou Yingying has become much closer. After all, they have a common bond with each other, Lin Lin. Both of them have good personalities and have gone out for dinner several times.


    Lin Lin gave her a click: "Small sample!"


    Zhou Yingying smiled: "So, Lin, show me your inventory? I''m so curious. Sometimes I want to cut open your brain to see, how can you have so much inspiration?"


    Lin Lin looked horrified: "You actually have such a bloody idea? Are you still a good friend?"


    Zhou Yingying waved her hand: "Just talk, talk."


    Song Chen brought over a schedule: "It''s ok if you don''t release an album. Are you going to hold a few concerts this year? How many songs have you released? So far, there has been no concert, and the fans'' voices are very loud. what."


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "There can be concerts, but don''t be too frequent. When I hold a concert, none of you can escape. Come and be my guests!"


    Of course Sun Yu would not refuse: "Of course, if you want to hold a concert, many people want to be guests."


    Song Chen: "Okay, I''m also paying attention to this aspect. What do you think, Azhe? Do you want to hold a concert this year?"


    Su Zhe pondered: "Let''s talk about it next year. We''ve only released two albums in total. It''s a bit too thin to hold a concert."


    Song Chen: "You guys, one is better than the other."


    Seeing Zhou Yingying staring at herself, Lin Lin didn''t know what to do, but she took out a bunch of drafts from her big satchel. Zhou Yingying stammered a little: "So many? How badly hurt are you?"


    "Who said that love songs must be written because they have been hurt by love? I have already put them down."


    Lin Lin gave her a sideways glance, and made a gesture to put the draft back in her bag: "In case the media scribbled it, why don''t I show you this?"


    Zhou Yingying threw herself on Lin Lin: "I was wrong! I was wrong, just show me!"


    The longer they knew each other, the more open Zhou Yingying was in front of Lin Lin, and she didn''t let go of acting like a spoiled child. After arguing with Lin Lin for a while, Zhou Yingying took the draft as she wished.


    "If you let others know that I''m here to choose you, you''ll have to envy me to death." Zhou Yingying flipped through the pages. There were about twenty songs, and half of them were love songs.


    Lin Lin glanced at Sun Yu and said, "Brother Sun, watch it if you want. These songs are not suitable for me. These two songs are suitable for Jiaxin. Jiaxin''s album has achieved good results this year. I have to think about the second album carefully."


    Watching Zhou Yingying and Sun Yu meet to watch the song, Song Chen simply talked about another topic: "Isn''t Jiaxin going the cute route? Don''t you do a good job with this style?"


    Lin Lin leaned on the sofa: "Jiaxin is cute, but cuteness also needs to change. Everyone will inevitably wonder about the same cuteness. It is very difficult for us to grow in cuteness."


    "Looking now, I can''t be free if I don''t release an album. Jiaxin''s album, and A Zhe''s album, and I''m still busy with concerts. Why am I so busy? Can''t you let me rest?"


    Lu Jiaxin slapped her shoulders: "Sister Lin Lin, you are excellent in ability, and excellent people will always give more."


    After staying with Zhou Yingying for a long time, Lu Jiaxin is also a lot sweeter invisibly, at least her temperament is much more active than before.


    Song Chen suddenly smiled and said, "Others only regard Zhou Yingying as a bitter love song, but in private she has a very cheerful personality, and I don''t know how she sang those songs."


    Lin Lin: "Jiaxin has a rational and peaceful personality, which is in contrast to the MV. Don''t use a label to define others. They are all good, they just found a path that suits them better."


    Several people in the studio are talking, and Zhou Yingying has also selected the song: "Lin Lin, I like these."


    Lin Lin flipped through the songs she picked out: "Okay, old rules."


    Zhou Yingying nodded: "Of course, I''ll call Mr. Yan and Mr. Zou now."


    Sun Yu took a few songs he liked: "I want these songs, these are suitable for me."


    With three songs left, Lin Lin looked at the bag she had received. She also knew that these songs were not suitable for these two people, and now it seems that they are very discerning.


    Serenity and Zou Rong came very quickly, and Brother Liu, Sun Yu''s manager, also followed. In the past two years, with Sun Yu and Zhou Yingying, he was very proud in the company.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yingying came to see Lin Lin today, and there is still such a big gain. Counting the songs she took from Lin Lin today, plus the ones she had accumulated before, an album came out again.


    He heard that Lin Lin doesn''t plan to release an album this year. If so, can they sprint for the best album? But after sitting down in the office and seeing Su Zhe sitting on the side, Brother Liu suppressed this wild hope again.


    The quality of Su Zhe''s albums is quite high, and they really may not be able to compete.


    They were all old acquaintances. After sitting down in the office, Serenity and Zou Rong went through the song they had chosen. These two people have unique visions, and they choose the ones that suit them, and they can''t fault them.


    After taking off his glasses, he suddenly smiled seriously: "I heard Yingying say there are still three songs left? Why didn''t you see it?"


    Zhou Yingying shrank her neck, she just talked to Brother Liu on the information, why did Teacher Yan sell her like this in a blink of an eye?


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2415

    Lin Lin didn''t take it seriously: "Isn''t this not suitable for them? I won''t take it out for shame."


    Zou Rong rubbed his hands together: "How can it be a show of ugliness? The two of them are not suitable for these three songs. We have many singers in the clear sky, and we will definitely be able to find suitable singers!"


    Lin Lin was clear and knew that the two had the idea of ??putting up those three songs. Both left and right are to be sold, to whom and not to?


    Zou Rong: "It''s hard to find a song right now, especially your song. There are rumors now that as long as you sing your song, your career will skyrocket."


    Lin Lin shook her head: "Isn''t it such an exaggeration? Teacher Zou said he was obedient to make me happy, right?"


    Zou Rong: "Of course not. Do you know how many people envy Yingying and Sun Yu? After you won awards abroad, there are more people who want to invite you to sing. Now Yingying and Sun Yu are getting songs from you. We couldn''t hide the news at all, we left the studio on the front foot, and there was news on the Internet on the back foot."


    Lin Lin: "So exaggerated? I''m not releasing an album this year, so there''s no need for everyone to care about me so much."


    Serious: "That is, if you have the confidence to say so, without attention, there will be no popularity. Of all the artists who enter the circle, how many will think that they have little attention?"


    "The speed of your debut is too amazing. It takes less than three years to complete the full play. No female singer in China can compare to you."


    Lin Lin has a different opinion: "I don''t think trophies should be used to measure a singer''s career. Many seniors don''t have those trophies, but we can''t deny their excellence."


    "I''m just lucky, I ran into the crown jewel by chance."


    Serious like talking to Lin Lin, always sober, never arrogant, and always maintain a humble and cautious heart.


    Zou Rong: "You are right. There are many musicians who are not famous and don''t have many trophies, but they are really excellent."


    Lin Lin: "So, even if you win an award abroad, it''s just past achievements. Singers will always rely on future works to speak."


    Seriously pondered for a long time: "You, you are too stable."


    Serenity took three songs from Lin Lin, and all the brains in Clear Sky Company were about to come out. Who doesn''t want to sing Lin Lin''s song? Look at Zhou Yingying, now it is unstoppable, and the best female singer of the year has been brought home.


    Looking at Sun Yu again, he has been firmly in the front line in recent years. All the songs released by Lin Lin have been widely circulated and have become his masterpieces.


    Let''s look at the singers who invited songs from Lin Lin last year, which one didn''t jump up in career? Those singers are going crazy at the prospect of the future.


    No matter how much competition inside Clear Sky, Lin Lin couldn''t come to her, but Zhou Yingying talked to her twice. She was quite comfortable watching tigers fight from the other side. Who made her have a good relationship with Lin Lin?


    Although there will be no albums released in China this year, Lin Lin has not been idle either. Song Chen is a very strong executive. He suggested to Lin Lin to hold a concert with the front foot, and confirmed the time and place of the concert with the back foot.


    Looking at the schedule handed over by Song Chen, Lin Lin''s hands trembled a little: "I thought the concert you were talking about was in the gymnasium or somewhere else, you have arranged so many shows for me, are you trying to exhaust me? ?"


    Look at the cities above, which one is not the capital city? If she held a concert in every provincial capital, then she would not have to do anything in the second half of the year, oh, it is estimated that it will continue next year.


    Song Chen: "I knew you would say that. These are the drafts, and the concrete plan is what follows. You are going to hold a concert. The fans are so excited that they all want you to go to their city."


    Lin Lin: "Even if you split me in half, you won''t be able to satisfy their wishes. I only plan to hold six concerts, and I will try my best to finish them within two months."


    Seeing what Song Chen was going to say, Lin Lin stared: "I''m also very busy, do you want to make Su Zhe''s album? And Jiaxin''s album? And my work plan for next year, I will release two albums next year, the task is It''s also heavy."


    It was only then that Song Chen remembered: "Oh, I forgot to think about this. Who told you to write songs like a flood, and not at all tormented like other musicians?"


    Lu Jiaxin giggled and released the flood...


    Lin Lin glanced at Song Chen: "You didn''t see it when I was working hard, that''s why you think it''s easy for me to write songs."


    When she was lighting up the lights in the study space, they all slept at home, so she spent a long time writing songs.


    Regarding Lin Lin''s protest, Song Chen said, "You are like Sun Yu. He held more than 20 concerts last year, and he traveled almost all over the country."


    Lin Lin: "Brother Sun, he has debuted for so many years and has so many works, can I compare with him?"


    Su Zhe suddenly interjected: "Actually, it''s not much different. For me, Jiaxin, and Zhou Yingying, all the songs added up are not much different from Brother Sun''s works over the years."


    Lu Jiaxin: "So Sister Lin Lin, will you sing my song at the concert? Do you know how many people want to see you dance?"


    Lin Lin stroked her forehead: "Those are too cute and not suitable for me. But it was agreed at the beginning that you are all going to be my guests. Let''s put the first game in our city, after all, I started from here. of."


    Song Chen: "Since I knew you were going to hold a concert, many agents came to me, just wanting to be a guest at the concert. After all, there are too few opportunities to know you. It would be great if we could get on the line."


    Lin Lin: "I''m still a sweetie in love?"


    Su Zhe, Lu Jiaxin and Song Chen said in unison, "What do you think?"


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "I''ll think of a solution for the concert guests. I have several singers that I admire very much. I''ll give you a list in a while. Brother Chen, would you try to help me get in touch?"


    Song Chen: "Okay, if you have a plan in mind, I won''t worry about the concert guests. Now many bosses are looking for me, just for your concert sponsorship."


    Lin Lin: "Brother Chen is always good at doing these things, but I can''t do them."


    Song Chen: "Stop flattering, how about two more concerts?"


    Seeing Lin Lin roll his eyes, Song Chen nodded at her: "Slick, I''ll go to work first, Jiaxin, you have to work hard, when you''re done with Lin Lin''s concert, next year will be A Zhe, and it''s almost time to organize yours in the year after. It''s a concert."


    Lu Jiaxin nodded fiercely: "Well, I will try my best!"


    After the concert was finalized, Lin Lin was also busy, mainly focusing on physical exercise and image management. If you want to hold a concert with all your tails, physical strength is essential.


    Even if there are guests in the middle to help out and can rest for a while, the time to rest is limited. Taking advantage of this month''s time, Lin Lin should exercise hard.

 Chapter 2416

    T City is Lin Lin''s hometown and the venue for her first concert. Today, tickets for concerts in this era are sold on-site, unlike later generations, which can be booked online.


    Despite this, Lin Lin''s concert is still hard to come by. On the day of the concert, the scene was even more crowded.


    Song Chen chuckled: "How do you feel when you see yourself being so popular?"


    Lin Lin closed her eyes and let the makeup artist paint her face: "Of course I''m happy. I always feel happy to be liked. I''m honored that so many people like me."


    In the past, only Yu Yue could enjoy these honors, but now they truly belong to her. Lin Lin clenched her fist and felt that it was a good feeling.


    Lin Lin''s guest lineup for this concert is very large, after all, her singer friends are all here. From Zhou Yingying to Su Zhe, Lu Jiaxin, to Sun Yu, no matter which one comes on stage, the fans in the audience will scream.


    Especially when Lin Lin herself came on stage to sing, the fans were even more excited.


    Zhou Yingying stood at the back of the stage: "This kind of popularity is too enviable."


    Sun Yu said lightly: "One day you will do it too."


    Zhou Yingying: "Yes, I will do it one day."


    Lin Lin''s first concert was a huge success. The concert is not over yet, and all kinds of news about her are on the Internet. People in the circle who watch this situation are envious and happy.


    The envy is that Lin Lin has so much popularity. Fortunately, she will not end this year. The artists in their hands can have a chance to breathe.


    Although it is very shameless to say this, they have indeed been suppressed and scared for the past three years. As soon as Lin Lin''s album came out, no one in the circle could match her, and almost all the light gathered on her.


    Now that she can take a break, it''s better for her to continue to develop abroad in the future... This idea is incredible, but it is indeed the idea of ??many people.


    The next five concerts have achieved good results, and the supporting guests of each concert are particularly exciting. Except that the guest of the first concert was Lin Lin''s friend, the rest of the guests were all well-known singers in the circle.


    What''s more, what everyone is looking forward to is that Lin Lin made a custom song for each guest. After the concert, the guest''s singles were released quickly, and all of them received a huge response.


    When they reach the status of those singers, they will not release songs easily, and they are more cautious in the selection of songs, and they are worried that they will smash their own brand.


    But Lin Lin gave too much, how could they not be moved by those songs? Although she cherishes her own feathers, who made Lin Lin so talented?


    Lin Lin''s concert didn''t end until September. She went to many places in the past two months, even though she hadn''t been to so many places in her previous life.


    When she went out for a walk, her heart naturally opened up, and when she returned to T City, her original songs increased a lot.


    Song Chen flipped through her songs: "I said that you write songs like a flood, right? You still don''t believe it."


    Lin Lin lay lazily on the sofa, like a big cat: "What you said, let outsiders know it''s time to die of anger."


    Song Chen waved his hand: "No, who doesn''t know that you have a lot of inspiration? By the way, when you went out to the concert this time, you didn''t meet any good seedlings again? As soon as your concert is over, I will be free."


    "You don''t want to go out here. Azhe has learned ten percent of your attitude, and now Jiaxin is moving closer to it."


    Lu Jiaxin hugged the pillow: "I''m not lazy, because I only released one album, and every time I go to a variety show, I basically do those dances, there is nothing new."


    "I want to bring you more works, not just these."


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "That''s a good idea. I''ve prepared your song. You''re going to be busy next, so there''s not much time left for you to record the album."


    It''s already the end of September, and the album will be released at the beginning of the year, so it''s less than four months to prepare.


    Lu Jiaxin: "Really? Great! Thank you Sister Lin Lin for taking care of me!"


    Lin Lin reached out and rubbed Lu Jiaxin''s ponytail: "Didn''t I say so? When I see you, I have a steady stream of inspiration. Jiaxin, you are really a very cute and sweet girl."


    Under the gazes of everyone, Lu Jiaxin''s face flushed red little by little.


    Song Chen was helpless: "She''s a girl, why are you blushing?"


    Lu Jiaxin stomped her feet: "You don''t understand! It''s because she''s a girl that she finds her more attractive. If Sister Lin Lin were a man, I would definitely marry you."


    The studio burst into laughter, and Lin Lin couldn''t laugh either: "It seems that Yingying also said something like this, well, it''s time for you to prepare your album. My requirements are very high, and this time I will keep an eye on you. Album production, it��s not that easy to pass the test.��


    Lu Jiaxin: "I will definitely do well!"


    She put her words here, but after Lin Lin stared at and recorded a song, Lu Jiaxin was about to kneel. Every time she heard Lin Lin ask her to re-record, Lu Jiaxin was in love for a while.


    She knew that Lin Linge was well written and sung, but she didn''t know that she knew how to make music. Whenever she had a little mistake, Lin Lin pointed it out.


    Lu Jiaxin originally thought that she could sing well, but when she entered the studio, she felt that she couldn''t do anything. Of course, under such harsh requirements, Lu Jiaxin felt that he had made a lot of progress.


    Compared with the lively and cute style of the previous album, the difficulty of this album''s songs has undoubtedly increased a lot. Lin Lin''s original words are like this, even if it is cute, we must be the most difficult to imitate cuteness.


    At the end of October, Lu Jiaxin finally passed the test under Lin Lin''s hands. The next step is the production of the MV, this time Lin Lin is still following up the whole process.


    Maybe every girl has a doll dream in her heart. For Lin Lin, Lu Jiaxin is now a real doll in her hand. She can do various dress-up mini-games for Lu Jiaxin, and can also design different makeup looks for her, and so on.


    Looking at the girl dancing in front of the camera, Qi Yu''s eyes were very subtle: "You, it''s a pity not to be a stylist. This set of looks by Lu Jiaxin is really amazing."


    Lin Lin smiled: "It''s just her, people always have no resistance to cute people."


    Qi Yu: "Her dance was also choreographed by you?"


    Lin Lin: "How can I have this level? Teacher Amy is a very good choreography teacher."


    Amy stood on Lin Lin''s right hand: "If it wasn''t for your opinion, there would be no such work in the end. It will be difficult to meet a singer like Jiaxin again in the future!"


    "She has set a lovely and sweet benchmark there, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to pass her."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2417

    Lin Lin said lightly: "There is no first place in the text and no second in martial arts, and Jiaxin can''t keep her cuteness to the end. She always has to grow, but I hope the cuteness in her can always be retained."


    Qi Yu: "Then you need to add more nutrients to her. She has grown a lot this year, but her eyes are still clear and clean."


    Lin Lin is very proud of this: "That''s right, I like her eyes."


    Qi Yu complained: "Do you just say that there is something you don''t like about Lu Jiaxin?"


    Lin Lin shook her head: "Of course not."


    Zhou Yingying is very envious of Lu Jiaxin''s special treatment. She also wants Lin Lin to follow up on her album, okay? At this time, I was a little disappointed. Why didn''t she sign in to Lin Lin''s studio?


    But she couldn''t make her change jobs. After all, clear sky has given her very good resources in recent years, and she really can''t be ungrateful. Although she knew that the clear sky was good to her, a large part of the reason was because of Lin Lin.


    In fact, she is not bad now. As long as her relationship with Lin Lin is maintained, and there is a clear sky to escort her, her singer career will be very smooth.


    Compared with those singers who tried their best to invite songs, she has had a good time, and people should be content.


    Turning to December, Lu Jiaxin''s album was finally completed. If it was Su Zhe, it wouldn''t take so long. Who made Lu Jiaxin''s song have a corresponding dance?


    To sing and dance without panting, obviously the requirements are extremely high, but not only cuteness can do it. Don''t look at Lu Jiaxin''s thinness, he has all the abdominal muscles and vest lines.


    After being busy with Lu Jiaxin''s album, she is also busy with the awards ceremony. This year, Lin Lin just went for soy sauce, because she didn''t release an album this year, but she doesn''t release an album, and her legends are still everywhere in the circle.


    For example, the singles released by the seniors, for example, she won an award at a foreign music award ceremony, and for example, she held a concert and so on. When she walked the red carpet, reporters asked a lot of questions.


    The main meaning is just one. In a few months, the foreign music awards ceremony will be held again. Is she confident this time? After finally entering the venue, Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked left and right, and they were basically the cooperating guests at the concert: "Mr. Song, Mr. Zhong, how are you?"


    The two singers nodded at her: "Do you plan to release an album next year?"


    Lin Lin nodded: "I have this idea, and it is still in preparation. Next year''s schedule is a bit rushed."


    At present, she has not given up on this part of foreign countries. Lin Lin''s idea is very simple. Since I have the ability, why can''t I earn more foreign exchange? It''s also about supporting the motherland.


    Besides, there are not many famous Chinese abroad, so she can barely be regarded as a person in soft culture, but she can''t let those foreigners look down on her. At this time, Lin Lin didn''t care whether she won the award or not, she already had it.


    As a finalist before, this time as a pure spectator, Lin Lin''s mood was a little different when she sat below.


    Teacher Zhong: "Mr. Lin..."


    Lin Lin hurriedly shook her head: "Mr. Zhong just calls me Lin Lin. I feel guilty about the word teacher."


    Teacher Zhong showed a gentle smile: "Okay Lin Lin, I''ll cut to the chase. I plan to release an album next year, and I want to invite you to a few songs."


    Lin Lin frowned: "I am honored that you can sing my song. I will go back and think about it. How many songs do you want?"


    Teacher Zhong smiled even bigger: "It''s best to be able to fill up an album."


    As long as Lin Lin has cooperated with each other, the relationship is good, and it is very casual without speaking: "I don''t have high requirements, I can have the level of Su Zhe."


    Teacher Song gave him a sideways look: "Your requirements are not high? Lin Lin, my requirements are not high, I will satisfy Zhou Yingying''s level."


    Lin Lin stroked her forehead. She just came to see an awards ceremony. Why did the two teachers entangle her? But they are all seniors, and they are getting along well now, but with two albums coming at once, she is really under a lot of pressure.


    Lin Lin complained: "I''ll think about it when I go back, Mr. Song, Mr. Zhong, you can''t catch me alone. I''m really busy, and at most one person has half an album."


    As soon as she said these words, Jiang Chan shook her head. Lin Lin was still too tender. According to her guess, the two singers had two songs in their hearts, which quadrupled all at once. It was no wonder they were unhappy.


    Mr. Zhong is a master of snakes and sticks. When Lin Lin said this, he knew that Lin Lin had something on hand: "Lin Lin, how many more songs?"


    The teacher Song on the left also looked at her like this. When the two seniors looked at her like this, Lin Lin was under great psychological pressure. She was dizzy and said, "The two teachers are going to the studio for an interview tomorrow?"


    This kind of professional negotiation should be handed over to Song Chen. She really couldn''t handle it. Sell ??yourself in a few words.


    Knowing that it is impossible for Lin Lin to let go, the two singers are not disappointed. In fact, they have already made money by now, right? The rest of the singers who have listened to one ear are extremely envious in their hearts, Lin Lin''s song, do they want to sing too?


    It''s a pity that there are big singers in front of them, and they don''t dare to move forward, they can only look at the three of them with envy.


    Although she is only here as a guest, Lin Lin still has another task this time, that is, the presenter. She wants to award the best album singer.


    When handing the trophy to Su Zhe, Lin Lin smiled and said, "Congratulations."


    Su Zhe blinked and said, "Thank you boss! I finally got my hands on this trophy."


    Their conversation was short, but everyone in the audience heard it, and there would be different laughter and applause in the audience. Lin Lin''s studio is the biggest winner, Su Zhe has the best album and the best male singer, and Lu Jiaxin also won the best newcomer.


    As for the best female singer, it was won by another female singer in the circle. After Lin Lin''s debut, the first time someone in the circle broke through, or when she did not release an album.


    As soon as this result came out, everyone was in an uproar. Is Lin Lin''s lethality so strong?


    Holding the best newcomer, Lu Jiaxin couldn''t stop smiling. She Lu Jiaxin, who has been in the circle for less than a year, has won the first trophy in her life for the first time. Isn''t she worthy of joy?


    After the awards ceremony, the news was flying all over the sky again, and Lin Lin turned on the closed mode. Who asked her to accept Teacher Song and Teacher Zhong''s album? It''s not that she has to work overtime to drive out, after all, she can''t relax because of her debts.


    "Obviously I''m the owner of the studio, why am I getting busier and busier? A Zhe and Jiaxin are so busy?" Seeing a few people outside the studio gathering for afternoon tea, Lin Lin was saddened, she should be the most painful boss, right?

 Chapter 2418

    Jiang Chan gloated: "Who made you talk fast?"


    She hadn''t had time to remind her that the silly girl Lin Lin only had six songs when she opened her mouth. Who would be busy if she wasn''t busy?


    Lin Lin knocked her head on the table: "I am really too young to be famous in the circle for a long time without overturning. Which one is not an old fox? I am still too young!"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good to know."


    Lin Lin wrote the lyrics painstakingly here, and the singers who got the news in the circle couldn''t sit still. They are all guests of Lin Lin''s concert. Why are you two focusing on beauty? Lin Lin can''t favor one over the other, right?


    Lin Lin is going to kneel for these people: "I''m really too busy. Let''s talk about it next year. The teachers will not be so competitive next year."


    Dazedly sending off those teachers, Lin Lin frowned: "Why do I have more and more things? I have a few more albums, I''m really busy."


    Song Chen chuckled: "It''s good to be busy for the past two years, it''s all seniors, you can''t push it away. If you push this, you will offend this, and if you push that, you will offend that. It''s better to write slowly in the future, and let them wait. and."


    Before the foreign music awards ceremony, Lin Lin finally prepared the songs in Teacher Zhong and Teacher Song''s album. The two teachers were a series of compliments. They thought they would have to wait for about half a year, but they didn''t expect it to be done in less than two months.


    It is rumored that Lin Lin writes songs quickly and well, and it really is not groundless. The album lyrics and songs are available, and the two teachers are also busy with their albums. There is no time to come to Lin Lin for the time being. Lin Lin is indeed relieved.


    The awards ceremony this time was no different from the last time. Seeing the familiar Liu Tao and Daliu, Lin Lin smiled a little more: "Long time no see, congratulations to Brother Tao for his promotion."


    Liu Tao smiled: "Tong Xi Tong Xi, you are my noble person, I can''t miss your news."


    Jiang Chan: "How does it feel to be here again?"


    Lin Lin chuckled: "It doesn''t feel bad, do you see their envious eyes? I just like the way they can''t stand me and can''t kill me. Who made my song still at the top of the charts?"


    Jiang Chan: "There is no doubt about your talent. Compared with domestically, you look a lot more flamboyant."


    Lin Lin shrugged: "If I''m modest abroad, others will look down on me. If so, why don''t I show off? I have that ability and this achievement."


    "Teacher, do you think I can win this time?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Of course, they don''t want to give it, but in order to maintain the objective publicity of the award, they must give it to you with a pinch of nose. Who made your album score so well?"


    "As you said, if the songs that are still on the list so far don''t have a single award for the album, everyone with a discerning eye will know that there is a shady inside. So, you can eat it wherever your strength is."


    Lin Lin''s mood suddenly improved a lot: "I don''t have high requirements, I''ll be satisfied if you give me the best album."


    Jiang Chan: "You can be more ambitious."


    She has already seen the results, this time Lin Lin can be said to be a bumper harvest. Sure enough, after the lottery draw, the audience was in an uproar, and a scene that had never happened before appeared.


    From the best album to the best song to the best female singer, Lin Lin won three awards by herself. Watching her take the stage again and again, the eyes of the singers below are dripping with blood.


    Daliu was busy taking pictures, and did not delay talking to Liu Tao: "Lin Lin is too good, why is she so good? Look at those singers, their faces are not good-looking."


    Liu Tao: "A powerful person will not be buried anywhere. I heard that foreign countries have also started sniping against Lin Lin, and this is the result of the sniping in the end?"


    After the award ceremony, Lin Lin accepted an interview with Liu Tao as usual. Now her exclusive interview seems to be contracted by Liu Tao. She has accepted two interviews in total, both of which are in Liu Tao''s hands.


    However, this result is not bad. Liu Tao''s professionalism is still very high, and it is still very pleasant to cooperate with each other.


    Last year, Lin Lin won the award. Everyone can say that it was a fluke. This year, Lin Lin won the three most valuable awards at once.


    At the same time, the singers who got the songs from Lin Lin were the happiest. They really hit the big luck, think about it, how high is the style of such a powerful singer who tailor-made songs for them?


    Because of the album to be released this year, Lin Lin returned to China with Liu Tao and Daliu after the interview. As for the production of foreign albums, let''s wait for her domestic albums to be released.


    In a flash, Lin Lin was twenty-nine years old. At that time, she was already a frequent visitor to foreign music award ceremonies.


    Not to mention in China, when it comes to awards, almost no one can match her. But at home, Lin Lin is as humble as ever. Lin Lin''s studio is the sanctuary that all musicians dream of. Unfortunately, since the discovery of Lu Jiaxin, Lin Lin has never cultivated new talents.


    Lu Jiaxin has developed well in recent years, especially in Neon Country, Lu Jiaxin can be said to be red and purple. As a country that carries out cuteness to the end, Lu Jiaxin perfectly fits all their imaginations about cuteness.


    "Lin Lin, is your concert going to be organized?" As time passed, Song Chen became more and more calm. He is now the standard for successful people. Who doesn''t call Mr. Song when he goes out?


    "The last time you held a concert was three years ago, and your fans were already screaming. You should check your social platform, and don''t urge you to hold a concert too much."


    When the social platform was first launched, few people were optimistic, but Lin Lin took the lead in promoting it. In the past two years, the number of fans on Lin Lin''s social platform has reached a terrible number.


    In addition, the network is becoming more and more developed, and smart phones have also appeared, and the information exchange between them has become more smooth.


    Lin Lin frowned: "Can''t you let me take a break? I just came back from abroad, so you asked me to hold a concert. Is this year''s album still out?"


    In recent years, Lin Lin has maintained the frequency of two albums a year, and the accumulated songs have already reached a very considerable number. If this is a concert, I can''t sing so much if my voice is split.


    Song Chen: "I''m not active in making money, and I have a problem with my mind. Just tell me, what are you going to do for your second concert?"


    Lin Lin: "Isn''t the capital building the largest gymnasium in the country? Let''s put it there. I can''t stand it if I run around like last time."


    Song Chen: "Alright. How many concerts are you going to hold there? No one has ever held a concert there. If you go, you will be the first in the circle."


    Lin Lin sighed: "How many more shows do you have? How much do you think about me? Are there so many people coming to my concert?"


    Song Chen retorted: "Do you have any misunderstanding of your popularity?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2419

    "You have more than 80 million fans on your social platform, and a concert can accommodate up to 80,000 people. Given this huge base, how many concerts do you think are appropriate?"


    Lin Lin shook her head: "Let''s try it out first, everyone is busy, where do you really have time to watch my concert? Besides, isn''t there a variety of music software now? You really don''t need to go to the show."


    Song Chen chuckled: "You think too simple, as long as you show up diligently, fans won''t push you like that. Tell me about you, how many exclusive interviews have you reported in recent years? Except for the Spring Festival Gala, one of the other shows Haven''t been there."


    "Why is it so hard to find your news?"


    Lin Lin was helpless: "Don''t say it, can''t I hold a concert? Just a few shows as you say. I''m going to rest after the concert, and I''m going to go out and have a look."


    When Lin Lin was going on a trip, Song Chen would not restrain her: "Okay, I''ll contact the gym first, you are not allowed to go anywhere until the concert is over."


    Lin Lin touched her forehead: "I always feel that the next month will not be idle. You said that the tickets for the concert are not cheap. Are there really so many people going to see it?"


    Song Chen, hehe, I didn''t say anything about Lin Lin''s question. Some people are so ignorant of themselves, and they think they are a little singer.


    Now that the information is developed, the front foot Lin Lin just nodded to hold a concert, and the back foot studio released the news, and it was soon known to everyone.


    Nowadays, with the rise of various apps, many singers sell tickets online for their concerts. After Lin Lin''s concert opened the ticket sales channel, all the tickets were sold out in less than a minute.


    Lin Lin was a little confused: "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Song Chen: "What do you think? Ah Zhe has held three concerts in the past few years, but you are the only one. After you have held it once, you will disappear. The fans have been waiting for it."


    "The voice on the Internet is very high now. I hope you will open a few more games. Many people have not grabbed tickets."


    Lin Lin: "So how many games do you recommend?"


    Seeing that Song Chen was about to speak, Lin Lin glared at him: "Don''t allow the lion to open his mouth."


    Song Chen pondered for a while: "Make a reservation for half a month?"


    Lin Lin slumped on the sofa: "You might as well be exhausted, I''m not an iron man, half a month, even if there is one game in three days, it will take five games..."


    Song Chen: "Let''s cut it as appropriate, it''s rare to catch you."


    Song Chen''s actions were undoubtedly very fast. Throughout July, Lin Lin never had a spare time. Her concert went from the original one to OnePlus, and when the gym lease ended, Lin Lin realized that she had held 14 concerts here.


    This is a very scary number, and no one has ever achieved such a result so far.


    Seeing Song Chen come in with the folder, Lin Lin was a little unhappy: "Let me rest, I can''t do it anymore, I''m tired this month..."


    Song Chen put the folder on the coffee table: "If you think about your bank card balance, will you feel better?"


    Lin Lin took her phone and glanced at it, then clicked on it. She transferred more than half of the concert''s income to the foundation. She did this very low-key, and no one else in the studio knew about it except Song Chen.


    There was no one else in the lounge, and Song Chen didn''t shy away from speaking: "Your charitable handwriting is too generous. Don''t you feel bad for just throwing out hundreds of millions of dollars?"


    Lin Lin smiled: "If the money is used where it should be used, it won''t hurt at all. Put it in the card, it''s just a number. People should give back to the society. I''m not short of money now, so I might as well take it out and do it. something."


    "Concerts are extra income. After deducting various costs, the profit is probably there. My annual album income is enough for me to waste, so let''s do something with these."


    "Besides, this fund manager is very reliable. He has taken care of the foundation very well in the past few years. I just paid for it. It is actually very difficult to really implement these things."


    Song Chen: "If this is known to outsiders, will you still be selected for a moving person of the year?"


    Lin Lin waved her hand: "That''s fine, we just do good deeds quietly, there''s no need for everyone to know about it, and it goes against my original intention."


    Song Chen shook his head: "I''ll be honest, after celebrities become famous, they will do all kinds of charities. There have been a lot of fraudulent donations in the past two years. Isn''t it for a good reputation? Look at you, it''s too low-key."


    Lin Lin glanced at the folder on the coffee table: "I''m already famous enough, I don''t need those external reputations. I don''t care. I''m going to rest this time. You can''t think of me working again."


    Song Chen was annoyed: "That''s A Zhe''s work arrangement. Isn''t he also going to hold a concert? This is an agreement I signed with the gymnasium. You must come to A Zhe''s concert."


    "As soon as your concert is over, the singers in the circle will also start moving. I heard the tone of the gym, and it will be full in the second half of the year."


    Lin Lin was curious: "So when is Azhe?"


    Song Chen played through the folder: "A week later, I don''t know how many shows A Zhe will be able to play this time. You can have a good time this week, but you must come on the day of the concert."


    Lin Lin calculated the time: "Yes, I won''t go far, I''ll play here in the capital first. I''m not familiar with this place, and it''s strange to say that every year when I fly back from abroad, I stop at the capital airport, but I don''t know much about it. never stopped."


    Song Chen nodded at her: "Who made you fall in love with home? Every time you go back, you can''t wait to come back quickly."


    There is a foundation under Lin Lin''s name dedicated to charity, which can hide from fans, but not from above. Every time the Linlin Foundation has a large amount of funds flowing, the above will receive the news immediately.


    Since she became famous, the foundation has been established. In the past seven years, Lin Lin has successively invested about one billion yuan into the foundation. Don''t look at her endorsement announcements and so on, but her album sales are high.


    Especially overseas albums, the annual profit is considerable. Lin Lin is the first in the circle to do charity so generously. But she is very low-key and does not publicize at all, which can be described as a vivid interpretation of the unknown.


    Over the years, the foundation has assisted many people, and Lin Lin''s family has a room for thank-you letters.


    This time, Lin Lin''s hundreds of millions of donations went into the foundation, and the above naturally knew it.


    "It is estimated that more than half of the income from this concert is here, and the singer makes so much money for the concert?"


    "It also depends on who she is. She has played fourteen games in a row. How many people can do this?"


    "It''s so generous. I calculated that, except for the various costs of her studio, the income from this concert was basically donated."

 Chapter 2420

    "If this is spread out, there will be no earthquake in the circle? We must also let those who fraudulently know what real charity is."


    An old man frowned: "Since she does this quietly, let''s not publicize it. I think she is very low-key, not the kind of pushy person. The outside world doesn''t know, we have to remember."


    "Elder Xu, that''s natural!"


    "But then again, Lin Lin is a strange person. You can see that she has won so many awards and earned so much money over the years, and she has only one villa in her name. Compared with other stars, she can only say Ordinary."


    "Many people''s lives are very extravagant when they are rich. Lin Lin''s life is completely different from theirs. From this point of view, she is too low-key, and she doesn''t look like a first-line singer at all."


    Xu Lao smiled: "There are hundreds of kinds of people in this world, do you just say that you like those arrogant ones, or do you like hers?"


    "It goes without saying that I definitely like her like this."


    Song Chen said he gave Lin Lin a holiday, but he really didn''t care about her. Of course, he didn''t have the heart to care about Lin Lin right now. He is now busy with Su Zhe''s concert. Su Zhe has developed very well in recent years, and is a stable first-line singer.


    Because Lin Lin has high requirements on the moral level of artists, since Su Zhe''s debut, he has not had a single negative news. He himself is very handsome and handsome, coupled with such a clean body and his current status, I don''t know how many people like him.


    It''s a pity that Su Zhe has never talked about a relationship for so many years, and he looks quite innocent. Song Chen also suspected that Su Zhe had a crush on Lin Lin, but in the end he thought too much, because he didn''t meet someone he really liked.


    Lin Lin was having a good time during this time. She went out to travel and dressed up very low-key, and with Jiang Chan as a plug-in, not many people found her.


    After playing for a few days, Lin Lin reluctantly returned to the hotel. She was going to rehearse with Su Zhe. After all, she was going to be a guest at Su Zhe''s concert. If she doesn''t go, there should be rumors outside.


    Seeing the smile on Lin Lin''s brows, Song Chen smiled: "Have you had a good time going out? I see your smile is much more than before."


    Lin Lin nodded: "Of course I''m happy. My next itinerary is to travel. There are so many beautiful mountains and rivers in the motherland. I really want to see it."


    Song Chen: "I''ll arrange a few bodyguards for you? To save you from any trouble when you go out."


    Lin Lin waved her hand: "Forget the bodyguard, I won''t go far, I won''t go to those deep mountains and old forests. I still cherish my life and won''t do those dangerous things."


    For her personal space, Lin Lin was very important, so Song Chen naturally couldn''t beat her. Just ask her to contact herself every time she goes and make a phone call every day, so as to ensure her safety.


    Although Su Zhe is not as famous internationally as Lin Lin, he also has a huge fan base in China. With the addition of Lin Lin, as well as Lu Jiaxin, Zhou Yingying and others, Su Zhe''s concert was once a hit and it was hard to find a ticket.


    After the bustling and hustle and bustle, there is endless loneliness, and it was already late August. Lin Lin has also left the capital and went to S City, which is the largest financial center in the country, and almost all elite executives come and go.


    Just after staying here for two days, Lin Lin felt a sense of discomfort. She is a little free and loose in her bones, but everything here is too fast, and she is almost out of tune with this place.


    Although not used to the fast pace of the central business district, there are still many old streets and alleys in S City. When traveling, Lin Lin''s biggest hobby is food. Basically, she has been to all the famous food stores in S City.


    The time has come to September, and the students have started school one after another. Lin Lin dressed very low-key that day. She came here mainly for a professor''s public class.


    She liked this professor very much, and the lectures were very interesting. Knowing that he was teaching in this university, Lin Lin thought about how to listen to this professor''s public lectures before leaving S City.


    Around nine o''clock, a lean and thin professor came in from outside the classroom. Looking at the plainly dressed old man, Lin Lin touched her heart and suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    She knew that she was moved. Although this professor was not good-looking, he was a very moving person when he treated his family. Looking at Professor Wu, who was chatting and laughing on the podium, Lin Lin calmed down and wrote something in the notebook from time to time.


    Every time Professor Wu''s public class, there will be a question-and-answer session after class. Just as Lin Lin was about to raise her hand, Professor Wu ordered a girl.


    The girl stood up and said, "Professor, you are very famous on the Internet now, and you even go to a variety show at a signing ceremony. Does this not match your status as a professor? Do you lose your literati spirit?"


    Professor Wu was stunned for a moment and was about to speak, when a gentle voice sounded: "Classmate, I do not agree with what you said. Since you know that the professor went to run the announcement, then you should know the reason why he did it."


    The eyes of Professor Wu and all the students turned to Lin Lin, who pushed the black-rimmed glasses: "As long as a person does not violate the law and discipline or violate his professional ethics, then what he does is his freedom, others No right to bet."


    "The character of the literati is to require the literati to eat and drink to live in poverty? What can be blamed for making money by relying on their own knowledge and culture?"


    The girl was not convinced: "But putting money on the table directly, isn''t it a bit... vulgar?"


    Lin Lin supported her head with one hand: "You really don''t know the hardships in the world, how can you stand in this society without money? Maybe you will say that work is to realize your dreams, but most people work for money, you want Are you saying everyone is vulgar?"


    "Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering others. You have read books for so many years, don''t you understand this truth? You are a student of Professor Wu. Don''t you know what kind of person he is?"


    "Major General''s making money and being a literati are linked together. Is it a moral kidnapping to say that? I still say that, relying on one''s own ability to make money is more noble than anything else!"


    Professor Wu cleared his throat: "Thank you for speaking for me, and thank you for understanding me."


    Lin Lin smiled: "You''re welcome, I like Professor Wu very much. This time I came to listen to your public class."


    When dealing with the old professor, Lin Lin''s tone was even more gentle.


    Professor Wu smiled: "I know what this classmate means. I feel that I went out to a variety show to hold a signing meeting, and I made some public appearances, which seemed to lower the style of our profession."


    "But you don''t know, my wife is sick, and the monthly treatment fee is a sky-high figure. I can''t afford her three-month salary for one month''s medicine. In order to treat my wife''s illness, my family has been hollowed out. ."


    "Before I was a literati, I was a man and a husband. If I didn''t even fulfill my husband''s responsibilities, what''s the use of being a literati?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2421

    "Professor, don''t say that, we all understand you."


    "That is, you make money with your own knowledge, what''s so bad about it?"


    "Everyone can do all kinds of interviews, and I haven''t seen them take less money. Why can''t they go to the professor''s place?"


    "I also bought the professor''s book. It''s pretty good. If that''s the case, why can''t the professor hold a book signing?"


    The students in the audience were chatting, and the central idea was to support the professor. The girl''s face was flushed and she could only sit down in a daze. She didn''t expect so many people to oppose her opinion.


    Professor Wu wiped his eyes: "Thank you for your understanding, classmates, this class is over, let''s go to get out of class."


    Professor Wu was cleaning up the courseware on the stage. The girl sitting next to Lin Lin was about to go out. When she saw Lin Lin''s delicate mandible, she suddenly opened her mouth and shouted, "Lin Lin, are you Lin Lin?"


    Lin Lin''s brows twitched. She didn''t expect that she was so good at disguising in class that she would be recognized at the end. She smiled a little helplessly: "Yes, I''m Lin Lin."


    All of a sudden, the entire classroom was blown up, and Lin Lin was crowded with people for a while. Professor Wu on the podium was stunned. Although he didn''t chase stars, he still knew Lin Lin''s name.


    After finally coping with the students'' photo autographs, etc., Lin Lin''s side was finally empty. Looking at Professor Wu standing on the podium, Lin Lin walked over quickly.


    "Professor, first meeting, I really like your class. This is the book I bought a few days ago, can you sign it for me?"


    Taking out Professor Wu''s book from the bag, Lin Lin''s tone was very sincere.


    Professor Wu blinked, feeling full of emotion in his heart, "Thank you for speaking for me today, it''s an honor to meet you."


    Lin Lin smiled: "I''m also honored to be here to listen to the professor''s class. It''s a worthwhile trip."


    Although the two met for the first time, they seemed to be friends with each other.


    As an Internet celebrity professor, Professor Wu''s class will naturally have students taking pictures and recording videos. Lin Lin''s refutation of the girl was naturally filmed, and the sharp-eyed naturally recognized Lin Lin.


    For a while, Lin Lin was pushed to the forefront, and the comments were basically polarized. Lin Lin basically did not reply to these comments, but posted Professor Wu''s autographed books on her personal platform, and of course supported Professor Wu from the side.


    The news is fermenting very fast, and there are many derivative reports until the official media speaks out. In summary, the central meaning of the official media is not much different from Lin Lin''s words. To make money by relying on one''s own knowledge and ability, what is there to blame?


    As soon as the official media made a sound, the negative comments on the Internet disappeared immediately. After that, Lin Lin didn''t pay any more attention. She had already left the S city and turned to the south.


    Song Chen: "You made a lot of noise this time."


    Lin Lin held up the cone: "It''s okay, but I just can''t stand the way they don''t know the suffering of the world. Have you been busy recently?"


    Song Chen: "Thanks to you, I can take a break recently. A Zhe and Jiaxin''s album..."


    Lin Lin was annoyed: "I know you are looking for me for this, and I will send it to you in a few days."


    Although she came out to play, she did not forget her work. Every year, she had to prepare the album songs that were unstoppable. It is said that there are many people who criticize her every year, but so far, Lin Lin has not shown signs of Jiang Lang''s talents.


    Song Chen: "How good is your talent to be given to others? I can''t even envy it."


    Lin Lin: "I also have some talents in this area. You asked me to deal with others for resources. I can''t do it. Everyone has their own strengths."


    Song Chen: "Are you flattering me?"


    Lin Lin: "You can think so too, is there anything else? I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do. I actually walked to the film and television base right now, and I haven''t seen anyone else filming."


    Song Chen was suspicious: "Well, what are you doing at the film and television base? Could it be that you want to act?"


    Lin Lin was annoyed: "Am I that material? I just came here by accident. If I meet a new acting talent, would you bring it?"


    Song Chen: "I believe you when you look at singers. As for actors, it''s hard to say. I used to be all singers, and I''ve never been in the actor business."


    Lin Lin: "Okay, I know you''re unreliable in this regard, I''ll see for myself first."


    After hanging up the phone, the employees of the studio came together: "The boss wants to find new people? Actors?"


    Song Chen waved his hand: "It''s hard to say, let''s see if she can tell what kind of tricks she has come, and wait for Lin Lin''s notice. What if she does it on a whim?"


    Lu Jiaxin: "That''s not necessarily true. Sister Lin Lin is very decisive."


    She also played soy sauce in idol dramas, but it was a pity that it was later proved that she was not the material. Lu Jiaxin simply did not embarrass herself and concentrated on her music development.


    She could see it anyway, as long as she didn''t kill herself, Lin Lin''s studio would always be open to her.


    Not to mention how the people in the studio are scratching their hearts and lungs, Lin Lin had a great time at this shooting base. There are almost no ugly people who come and go here, handsome men and women are all pleasing to the eye.


    The filming of some film and television dramas is not closed, Lin Lin''s biggest hobby now is to watch the director shoot them. Every time she sees actors performing joys and sorrows in front of the camera, she admires them very much.


    She knows her weight, and she has no acting cells all over her body. So every time I see the actors acting, Lin Lin admires them very much.


    Today, Lin Lin was sitting on the second floor of the teahouse with a cup of milk tea. Below the tea house is a small lake. I heard that there is a falling water scene here. Lin Lin had already occupied a favorable position and was waiting for a glimpse.


    When she saw that the actor effortlessly picked up the actress who fell into the water and walked all the way to the lake, Lin Lin was stunned, staring at the actor.


    This scene is as beautiful as a painting. Just seeing Lin Lin''s eyes, Jiang Chan knew what she meant. Take a look at her red star, which is already red and bright now.


    what is this? Lin Lin''s one-sided love at first sight? Jiang Chan sighed and began to dig into the actor''s information. Is it easy for her? Not only to worry about Lin Lin''s career, but also to worry about her love life.


    If this happens to be bad, it''s hard to say whether Lin Lin''s affectionate temperament can come out.


    Fortunately, the actor Yun Lan has a good reputation, and this time he came to film just because of the director''s favor. He didn''t do a lot of filming himself, but the roles he played were brilliant.


    In terms of age, he is a good match for Lin Lin, but in terms of personality, he seems to be very gentle at the moment. After all, Yunlan''s reputation in the school is still very good, and many people will listen to his classes.

 Chapter 2422

    Yun Lan had already walked away, and Lin Lin was still staring at the direction he left. Her heart was pounding fast, as if it was about to pop out in the next second.


    "teacher����"


    Before Lin Lin spoke, Jiang Chan had already passed Yun Lan''s information. Lin Lin can''t be embarrassed, what kind of teacher has she never seen before?


    "I have a good eye, I am very clean, there is no complicated marriage line, and I don''t have a girlfriend at present. If you really like it, take the initiative."


    Although Lin Lin was sane, she was still online: "I have to think about it, this scene is so beautiful, I''m not sure if I really fell in love at first sight, or it''s just a rendering of this scene."


    Jiang Chan thought to herself, your red star is already red and bright, and you are still stubborn with her here? But she didn''t expose it: "Okay, you can observe it slowly, this is a major event in your life, and what you like is the most important thing."


    Maybe it was really fate. In the next two days, Lin Lin saw Yun Lan filming a few more scenes. The more she saw Yun Lan filming, the brighter Lin Lin''s eyes became.


    Jiang Chan understood that Lin Lin was thinking about it. But she is shaving her head and she is hot, who knows whether Yun Lan likes her or not?


    "He will definitely like me, I''m so likable, it''s his loss that he doesn''t like me."


    Lin Lin swore that she was on the way back to Yun Lan at the moment, she had inquired about it, Yun Lan was the last scene, and he was going to go back to school after filming. If she doesn''t take advantage of this moment to get to know Yunlan, where will she find her when he leaves?


    She was very confident, but when she really saw Yun Lan, Lin Lin was still a little uncomfortable. She has never actively pursued others in her two lives. Although she has experienced a lot now, she is still a novice in terms of love.


    Seeing that Yun Lan was getting closer, Lin Lin took a deep breath, and then walked over with a death-like step. That way, it''s not like going to strike up a conversation, but like going to the guillotine.


    Jiang Chan watched it interestingly, and recorded it quietly. It will all be black history in the future, right?


    Yun Lan was in a good mood today, the shooting plan was completed on schedule, and he could leave for home. But at the entrance of the shooting base, he was stopped by a girl.


    "Lin Lin?" Yun Lan was a little surprised. He wasn''t someone with no information. Of course he knew Lin Lin''s name. But what''s the situation now?


    Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, it was good to know herself. She calmly invited Yunlan: "Hello, I''m Lin Lin, I appreciate you very much, are you free later? Let''s have a meal together?"


    As a teacher of the performance department, Yun Lan could see at a glance how Lin Lin was feeling. Seeing the undisguised expectation and nervousness in the other''s eyes, Yun Lan smiled: "My honor, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lin Lin: "I''ve been here for almost half a month. I saw you when you were filming a few days ago. I think you''re very charming."


    People agreed to her invitation, and Lin Lin''s brain also came back. Yun Lan walked beside her: "I''m going back to the city in a while. There are good furniture and dishes in the city. Would you like to try it?"


    Yun Lan smiled, and Lin Lin felt a little dizzy, she just nodded: "Okay."


    Yun Lan squeezed his fist a little, but after contacting him like this, Lin Lin''s thoughts were inseparable. Such a talented girl likes him? It was as if a pie had hit his head all at once, causing him to be in a trance.


    It wasn''t until she sat down in the box that Lin Lin came back to her senses. She glared at Yun Lan with a smile: "You...you''re too treacherous."


    She held back for a long time, and finally came up with this sentence. Knowing that she had no resistance to his smile, Yun Lan smiled at herself from time to time, and she didn''t know what she said along the way.


    Yun Lan really couldn''t hold back this time: "Okay, it''s my fault, I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you, don''t be angry."


    He poured a cup of tea for Lin Lin and pushed him over, Lin Lin felt helpless: "I originally thought about getting to know you first, and then showing you my quiet and elegant side, but now I''m acting like a fool."


    Yun Lan tilted her head slightly, clenched her fists to hide the smile on her lips: "You are so good, very real."


    Lin Lin struggled to death: "I''m not usually like this."


    Yun Lan smiled: "I know, you are elegant, talented, dignified and generous."


    Lin Lin proudly said, "It''s good to know."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t bear to look directly. She never thought that Lin Lin''s performance this time was like a chicken in elementary school. Seeing this scene, she felt hot eyes.


    The worst side was seen by Yun Lan, and Lin Lin gradually let go. She looked directly at Yun Lan: "I really appreciate you. If you don''t have a girlfriend or someone you like, can you give me a chance to get to know each other?"


    Yun Lan was a little surprised: "Why me? If you want to fall in love, many people are waiting in line, and there are many who are better than me."


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "There are many excellent people, but do I want to be with them every one of them? I have been in the circle for seven years, and I have met many men, but you are the only one that makes my heart flutter. ."


    "I''m a person who would rather be short than bad. If I didn''t really like you, I wouldn''t be so presumptuous. Fate should be grasped in time. I don''t want to miss it or regret it later."


    Yun Lan smiled, but this time Lin Lin didn''t shake her head anymore, she was gradually getting used to Yun Lan''s smile now.


    "I''m honored and I appreciate you very much, but we know too little. I can''t promise you right away. We need to get to know you slowly. Do you agree?"


    Lin Lin: "Okay, I didn''t expect you to promise me all of a sudden. You didn''t reject me outright. It''s already good."


    Yun Lan: "Let''s eat first. Their dishes are good. What''s your next schedule?"


    Lin Lin: "I don''t have any plans. This time I came out for a trip. If I hadn''t met you, I would have gone south. But now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll follow you first during this time. I want to know more about you."


    Yun Lan smiled lowly. Compared to her image on the Internet, Lin Lin was very direct. He liked Lin Lin''s contrast very much. There were very few people in this world who dared to move forward.


    "I read your report before, you once said that you are afraid of being restrained..." Halfway through the meal, Yun Lan suddenly found a topic.


    Lin Lin: "Binding and entanglement are two different things. I am indeed afraid of being bound, but if I am bound, I will feel happy. Besides, shouldn''t a good relationship be bound to each other? Not bound to each other."


    Yun Lan: "I always thought you didn''t fall in love because of this."


    Lin Lin said bluntly: "Before I was twenty-six years old, I did resist falling in love, because my previous experience was not a good experience. But after I was twenty-six years old, I suddenly realized that I just didn''t meet the right one. People, not love itself, went wrong."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2423

    "Even though I figured it out, I didn''t want to start a relationship right away because I didn''t meet someone who really made my heart beat faster."


    She raised her glass to Yunlan: "You are the first."


    Yun Lan: "I don''t think anyone can reject you. It''s just an honor to be admired by such an excellent girl. You''re right, fate should be grasped in time, instead of leaving regrets in the future."


    Lin Lin smiled: "That''s right, are you free tomorrow?"


    Yun Lan calculated his schedule: "Tomorrow I have classes in the morning, but I have time in the afternoon."


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "Do you mind if I go to audit your class? I haven''t seen what the teachers of the performance department look like in class."


    Lin Lin knew that she was a teacher of the performance department. Yun Lan was not surprised. At her level, it was not easy to find out who''s news?


    "Of course I don''t mind, just like I haven''t seen how the teachers of the music department teach. But you are very popular in the school, everyone likes you, you are likely to be recognized, so... you don''t do you mind?"


    Lin Lin waved her hand: "Of course I don''t mind. Do I appreciate you for something shameful? Even if we don''t get together in the end, I''m very open."


    "But how can the students like me?" Lin Lin was surprised: "You are an acting school, shouldn''t you like those entertainers? I''m just a singer."


    Yun Lan paused for a while, then suddenly laughed: "You are too modest, 80% of the school are your fans. As long as you show up, someone will recognize you."


    Lin Lin: "If you recognize it, recognize it. I''m not shameful. As long as you don''t feel that your life is disturbed, I''m fine."


    Yunlan pushed over an address: "Okay, my class is at 8:00 tomorrow morning, at A102. If you come here, you are welcome to come over."


    Lin Lin: "I will go there naturally, I want to know more about you."


    The smile on Yunlan''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger, obviously in a very good mood. To be honest, who can be unhappy when a girl like Lin Lin admires her?


    After parting at the entrance of the Chinese restaurant, Lin Lin went to a nearby hotel to check in. Although her own luggage was still in the hotel near the filming base, how could she take care of them at this time?


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Lin was not idle either. After all, she was going to attend Yunlan''s class tomorrow. Wouldn''t she take a good look at it? By the time she came out of the mall with her large and small bags, it was already bright night.


    Seeing Lin Lin''s excited look, Jiang Chan looked away, Lin Lin''s performance was similar to Yun Qing''s. Both of them take the same initiative, and they will undoubtedly feel happy to be liked by such people.


    The next day, Lin Lin entered the acting school with a messenger bag. She came early and avoided people on purpose, until she entered the teaching building, no one recognized her.


    "A102, this is the one." Looking at the classroom number, Lin Lin pushed open the door and sat down a few rows behind. This position is very good, it will not affect other students in class, and it can also see Yun Lan clearly.


    Around 7:50, students came in one after another in the class. Lin Lin was a little surprised to see that the students basically wore wide clothes and trousers, and they could hardly tell their figure.


    Jiang Chan: "Yun Lan is an acting teacher. In the acting class, it is inevitable to preset various scenes and various performances. Wearing skirts and tights will inevitably be inconvenient."


    Lin Lin nodded: "Long experience, I thought they were sitting in the classroom like this, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Jiang Chan: "There was also that kind of theory class, and everyone dressed differently at that time."


    The performance department is taught in small classes, and everyone who is not one after another sits down in the front four rows. Lin Lin looked at her position, so she was left? There was no one around, and there was a row in front of him, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The class bell rang and Yun Lan came in from outside the classroom. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lin Lin jumped from the sixth row to the fifth row like a little mouse and sat down. She didn''t forget to turn around and drag the notebook on the desk over. , Looking at the dignified and elegant style said on the Internet?


    A smile flashed across Yun Lan''s eyes: "Hello everyone, we are starting the class now."


    Because she had never taken such a course, Lin Lin listened very carefully, and the more she looked at her, the more she felt that she could no longer be a part of acting. It was so difficult, she was surprised, how could one person make so many expressions? Just one look can express so many emotions?


    Acting is really a very advanced course. Thinking that Yunlan was actually a teacher of the performance department, Lin Lin suddenly became happy. Thinking about this, isn''t Yunlan particularly good?


    Jiang Chan: "In terms of acting skills, Yun Lan is really excellent. According to my vision, he can at least score 90 points, which is a very high score."


    Lin Lin held her chin: "With such a high evaluation, my eyesight is really good."


    Relying on her sitting in the last row of the students, Lin Lin stared at Yun Lan almost blatantly, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. How could anyone like her so much? It seems that every inch grows on her aesthetic point.


    Yun Lan naturally saw Lin Lin''s eyes, he turned slightly sideways to avoid Lin Lin''s scorching gaze. There was a smile on Lin Lin''s face, well, can''t she just watch it?


    Lin Lin retracted her gaze and focused on her notebook. From the moment she saw Yun Lan, her mind was like fireworks exploded, and all she thought of were all kinds of sweet lyrics.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the notebook: "So sweet?"


    Lin Lin hurriedly covered her notebook, a little embarrassed: "Inspiration, inspiration."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Don''t take inspiration to talk about things, can''t I do it if I don''t look at you?"


    Take a look at these sweet lyrics. Anyway, let Jiang Chan write her. She will not be able to write it. She has a profound insight into how love can change a person.


    Lin Lin stopped staring at herself, Yun Lan could be said to be relieved, but he felt a little lost in his heart. However, he is a professional actor after all, and he is naturally good at concealing his emotions.


    In the second half of the class, Lin Lin basically spent writing lyrics, and Lin Lin was unaware when the bell rang after class. Yun Lan waved at the curious students, indicating what they should do, while she walked slowly to Lin Lin and sat down.


    His eyes are so good, he can clearly see everything written in Lin Lin''s lyrics book. Lin Lin''s writing is recognized as excellent in the circle, and now Yun Lan has real insight.


    There are no gorgeous rhetoric, and no straightforward confession, but between the lines, you can see the affection that cannot be concealed, and the more you taste, the sweeter you feel.

 Chapter 2424

    Lin Lin''s inspiration is very good today, and a love song is almost completed in one go.


    "It''s really well written." A gentle male voice sounded beside her, and Lin Lin turned her head in response.


    "get out of class is over? I''m so fascinated." Lin Lin was a little embarrassed, and quickly closed the notebook. She was embarrassed to be seen by Jiang Chan, let alone seen by the client.


    Yunlan didn''t hold on to it either: "Well, the inspiration of the poet is like this, and once it comes, it can''t be stopped. You''ve been sitting all morning, are you tired? My class is over today, do you want to stroll around the school? ?"


    The thin redness on Lin Lin''s face faded a little: "I''m a little tired. Your class is very professional. I don''t think I can be an actor."


    Yun Lan said lightly: "But you have already achieved the ultimate in the singer, which is not easy."


    Lin Lin smiled: "I don''t dare to be the ultimate, but I have achieved some small achievements."


    The two were chatting and laughing. When Lin Lin put the notebook in the bag, a girl suddenly screamed, "Lin Lin, are you Teacher Lin Lin?"


    Yun Lan looked up, and saw that all the students in the class were sitting in their seats, all staring at him and Lin Lin with eyes full of gossip.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    A boy smiled and said, "Teacher, when we came in, we thought she looked familiar, but I didn''t expect it to be Teacher Lin Lin. Teacher Lin Lin, can you sign my name?"


    "How can I just sign? Teacher Lin Lin, can I take a photo with you?"


    "Mr. Lin Lin, what''s your relationship with Teacher Yun?"


    "Mr. Lin Lin..."


    Before Yun Lan could react, Lin Lin was surrounded by students, asking for autographs, photos and hugs, not too many.


    Lin Lin made a booing gesture at everyone: "It''s okay to sign and take a photo. Can you be quiet? I don''t want everyone to know about it. This time, I came here quietly."


    "As for what it has to do with Teacher Yun..." Lin Lin glanced at Yun Lan: "I admire him very much and want to come and listen to his class."


    "Enjoy it..."


    The students stretched their voices, their faces were full of jokes, and the classroom immediately burst into booing. Yun Lan smiled and shook her head. He didn''t expect Lin Lin to be so frank in front of others, and to be honest, he was very happy.


    After receiving Lin Lin''s autographed photo and getting Lin Lin''s promise to send her a signed album, the students reluctantly dispersed. When leaving the classroom, everyone cheered Yunlan on.


    "Mr. Yun, come on!"


    "Mr. Yun, cheer for you!"


    "Mr. Yun..."


    After sending the noisy students away, the classroom suddenly became quiet. Yun Lan took Lin Lin''s bag: "It''s getting late, let''s have lunch first."


    Lin Lin touched her stomach subconsciously: "I''m really hungry. I didn''t expect your class to be so long, and it''s all over in one morning."


    Yun Lan: "Let''s go, do you want to eat in the school cafeteria or go out to eat?"


    Lin Lin: "Let''s go out to eat, and come to your school cafeteria next time."


    Yun Lan''s lips curled slightly: "Okay, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Lin came to Yunlan School very low-key, and Yunlan''s students could also hide. Yun Lan is their teacher. If Yun Lan and Lin Lin really do, wouldn''t it be much more convenient for them to see Lin Lin in the future?


    Before the two of them were successful, their mouths were tightly closed, and they would never let outsiders know the news. Therefore, the students set up a group, mainly to assist Lin Lin, no matter what, they would also help Lin Lin to take down Yun Lan.


    Yun Lan naturally had a good impression of Lin Lin, otherwise he wouldn''t have eaten with her as soon as Lin Lin invited her. Although he was gentle in appearance, he also had his own temper.


    If he doesn''t like it, will he continue to communicate with Lin Lin? With the help of the students, he and Lin Lin soon confirmed their relationship.


    Now that she has a boyfriend, Lin Lin inevitably thinks about moving. She has been in T city for many years, but Yunlan is in S city. She doesn''t want to be in a long-distance relationship, so it is imperative to move.


    Anyway, she has no relatives in T city. As for friends, now the traffic is so developed, two round-trip air tickets are enough. As for the studio, I have to ask Song Chen for their opinions.


    Song Chen was very calm: "We will all go to S City. We will be ready for this as early as the moment you fall in love. You are the boss and the backbone of the studio. Naturally, everyone follows you."


    Lin Lin scratched her cheeks: "That''s how you moved here, you have left your hometown..."


    Song Chen: "If my hometown doesn''t have you, it doesn''t mean anything. You are the backbone of everyone, and where you are, is home."


    Lin Lin smiled: "Then I will look for the address of the studio during this time to ensure a good working environment."


    Song Chen: "Okay, don''t block the camera, where''s your boyfriend? Let''s take a look? Everyone is very curious about him."


    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows: "Everyone?"


    "Hmm, Sister Lin Lin, I''m Jiaxin." Lu Jiaxin squeezed Song Chen away, and her pretty face appeared on the screen: "Sister Lin Lin, where is my brother-in-law? Let us meet soon? We are all very curious. "


    Su Zhe interjected: "I''m also curious."


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand: "The same paragraph is curious.


    Lin Lin looked at Yunlan, and Yunlan leaned against her: "Hello everyone, I''m Yunlan, it''s nice to meet you."


    Su Xiaoxiao took the first place by virtue of being small and exquisite, and was the first to see Yunlan''s smile. She stroked her chest and fell on Su Zhe''s shoulder: "Brother-in-law, your smile is too shark-like."


    Lu Jiaxin has already started to become narcissistic: "So handsome! It''s a good match."


    Su Zhe smiled: "Hello, I''m Su Zhe, and I''m also very happy to see you."


    Lin Lin lay on Yunlan''s shoulder: "You guys, each one of you seems like you''ve never seen a handsome guy before, and Azhe is also very good-looking, why don''t you be mad at him?"


    Lu Jiaxin: "That''s different. I can see Brother A Zhe basically every day. No matter how handsome A Zhe is, everyone doesn''t think it''s new. It''s the first time I''ve seen my brother-in-law."


    Seeing Lin Lin and her friends in the studio gags, Yun Lan''s eyes are very warm. It turns out that this is how she gets along with her friends.


    After being with Yunlan, Lin Lin''s pace of life has not changed. She usually writes lyrics and composes music at home, and explores S City with Yunlan in her spare time, or she goes to listen to Yunlan''s class.


    Her relationship with Yunlan is almost an open secret of Yunlan''s school, but every time she sees her and Yunlan walking around the school holding hands, it always attracts a lot of joking eyes.


    Lin Lin is also used to this kind of look, she treats everyone as envious of her. Yunlan''s popularity in the school is very high. I don''t know how many people are eyeing him, but he is picked by himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lin felt strangely beautiful.


    "What are you thinking? So happy?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2425

    Lin Lin: "I just feel happy, thinking that you are my boyfriend, I am happy from the bottom of my heart."


    Yunlan''s smile widened a bit: "It''s good to be happy, there''s only one month left before the Chinese New Year. Where are you going to celebrate the New Year this year?"


    Lin Lin calculated the time: "If I was not busy in previous years, I would basically go abroad with my parents, but I have been abroad with them for a long time this year, and this year I will be in China."


    Yun Lan: "Would you like to come to my house?"


    Lin Lin agreed: "Okay, but before the Chinese New Year, do you have time to accompany me to the awards ceremony?"


    "I used to be alone or walked the red carpet with Su Zhe. I''ve gotten a little tired of seeing Su Zhe''s face in the past few years."


    Yun Lan knew what Lin Lin meant, she wanted to make it public. No one can refuse to be so concerned by a girl, but he also has his own worries; "Will it affect your career if you make it public?"


    Lin Lin is inexplicable: "What''s the impact? I rely on talent, not hype. Besides, I''m in a relationship, not an underground romance. As long as you don''t mind being exposed to the public, I have nothing to fear. "


    Yun Lan: "Okay, then I''ll go with you to the awards ceremony. I haven''t attended the music awards ceremony yet."


    Lin Lin scratched his chin: "Then let''s go and have a look this time. We will also go to the foreign music awards next year. I also know a lot of foreign musicians, and I will introduce them to you when the time comes."


    "I just went to see my parents. My personal life has become a concern for them in recent years. They should be very satisfied to see you so excellent."


    Yun Lan pulled Lin Lin''s hand down: "I am so good in your eyes?"


    Lin Lin wrinkled her nose; "That''s natural, when I saw you for the first time, you were bathed in the sunset, as if you had traveled through mountains and rivers to come for me, and at that moment I thought, it''s him, and no one will see you anymore. In the eye."


    Yun Lan: "I''m just a very ordinary acting teacher..."


    Lin Lin shook her head: "You are powerful but you are a sweeper at school."


    Yun Lan pondered for a while and understood what the floor sweeper meant. He smiled and said, "How high do you rate me? Once our relationship is made public, many people will say that you have bad eyesight and end up with an acting teacher."


    Lin Lin: "It doesn''t matter to me. You will get more gossip here. I''m worried you won''t be able to bear it."


    Yun Lan: "Since I''m with you, I''ve thought about what I''ll face next, and I''ll treat everyone as jealous of me and jealous of me being with you."


    Lin Lin: "You can think about it. If only I wasn''t so famous, I don''t have to worry about that."


    Yun Lan laughed and laughed: "This is a good Versailles, let others know that they should be mad."


    Although they moved to S City, the relationship between Lin Lin and Qi Yu did not end. After all, after working together for so many years, they already knew the bottom line, so Lin Lin also sent Yun Lan''s body data.


    Qi Yu: "Your boyfriend is in good shape. He won''t be able to hold up in a suit."


    The corners of Lin Lin''s mouth curled up: "That is, can my eyesight be bad?"


    Qi Yu was helpless: "So you came here on purpose to show it off in front of me? After so many years of blooming such a peach blossom, how can you be proud?"


    Lin Lin didn''t care: "The quantity is small but the quality is high. I''d rather be short than waste."


    Qi Yu nodded at her: "I''ve finally been waited for by you. I have a good vision. I''ll go to work first. Seeing you two, I have a lot of inspiration."


    For Qi Yu''s aesthetics, Lin Lin is still very relieved.


    In a flash, it was time for the award ceremony. Yun Lan and her colleagues flew to T City with the people from Lin Lin''s studio after transferring classes. The group of them plus singers, agents, assistants and bodyguards, there are more than a dozen, and it is still very attractive to look at.


    When boarding the plane, Lin Lin, Su Zhe and others were naturally recognized. As for the only raw face, Yun Lan, everyone didn''t think much about it, and just regarded him as a newly signed artist from Lin Lin''s studio.


    Song Chen pushed on his sunglasses: "When the news is announced, there should be an earthquake in the circle."


    Lin Lin shook her hair: "The trend will always subside. After all, I don''t live on scandals."


    The award ceremony is coming soon. After several years of struggle, Lin Lin''s order of attending the award ceremony is now getting lower and lower, because the more important singers or seniors get to the back, the more important it is.


    Wei Zi stood on the red carpet, her eyes fixed on the entrance of the awards ceremony, she was waiting for Lin Lin. In the past few years, she and Lin Lin have maintained a good relationship, and they can usually have dinner and tea together.


    Seeing the nanny car approaching, Wei Zi''s eyes lit up: "The next person coming to us is Lin Lin, a talented singer recognized in the circle..."


    When Wei Zi was introducing, there were flashes of light on both sides of the red carpet. Yun Lan squinted subconsciously when he pushed the door open. With a warm smile, he turned around and made an inviting gesture into the car.


    Lin Lin put her left hand on Yun Lan''s hand and got out of the car lightly. After standing still, Lin Lin took Yun Lan''s arm and walked slowly towards Wei Zi''s direction.


    "nervous?"


    Yun Lan said in a low voice, "No."


    When he walked in front of Wei Zi, Wei Zi''s eyes lit up like a small light bulb: "Lin Lin, is this an artist newly signed by your studio? It looks a little familiar."


    Lin Lin looked at the reporters who were waiting on both sides of the red carpet, and suddenly smiled: "No, he is my boyfriend."


    Wei Zi was really surprised this time, her voice was an octave higher: "Boyfriend? Congratulations."


    These words are no less than a big bomb, and these reporters are dizzy. But no matter who is sticking to their position, there are countless flashes for a while, and this first-hand news is bound to be sent back.


    Lin Lin: "Well, let''s get together sometime and formally introduce him to you."


    Wei Zi hugged Lin Lin: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    The news from outside quickly spread to the venue. When Lin Lin and Yun Lan entered the venue, many people looked at Yun Lan. They just wanted to know what kind of charm Yun Lan possessed that could make Lin Lin so fond of him?


    After sitting down in the seat, the serious old man came over. He looked at Yunlan carefully and smiled: "Lin Lin has good eyesight, the young man''s bearing looks like there is something in his stomach."


    Lin Lin was proud: "That is, he is a very intelligent person, I have learned a lot from him."


    "This is a serious teacher. When I participated in the star show competition, Mr. Yan was my judge teacher, and there were Mr. Huang Weizhong, Mr. Wu Di, and Mr. Han Cheng. When I first entered the industry, the teachers took good care of me. "

 Chapter 2426

    Huang Weizhong smiled and said, "It''s you who is capable. A capable person sometimes just needs a slight push from others, and he can immediately ride the wind and skyrocket."


    Wu Di, who has always been serious, said with a smile: "Lao Huang has been reading a lot recently, and the export is two idioms."


    Huang Weizhong glared at him: "I''m also literate, so I should treat him with admiration for three days."


    Lin Lin knew that these two people liked to bicker, so she didn''t have to rush to smooth things out: "Mr. Huang has always been very talented. This time we meet in a hurry. After the awards ceremony, I will visit a few teachers with Yunlan."


    Seriously nodded her: "That''s it, as soon as you move to S City, Zhou Yingying talks about it in the company all day long, and I think her heart also flew to S City."


    Lin Lin: "Now that the communication is so advanced, it is very convenient for everyone to meet. I finally talked to a boyfriend, can''t let me talk about a long-distance relationship?"


    Huang Weizhong nodded: "That''s true, you''re not too young, are you thirty?"


    Lin Lin stared, "I''m only twenty-nine, okay?"


    Huang Weizhong waved his hand: "Almost, the Chinese New Year is almost here, and it''s still a few days before the age of 30? That''s how the relationship is. It''s okay to talk about a long-distance relationship at the beginning, but it will always be together in the future. Otherwise, it will take a long time to have a relationship. there is none left."


    Lin Lin: "That''s what I thought. Yunlan''s parents and family are all in S city, and my parents are abroad. Where does he live? I just moved to S city."


    Seriously: "You, you have always planned very clearly, how good it is, and it doesn''t make people worry at all."


    Lin Lin frowned subconsciously: "Who bothered you?"


    He shook his head solemnly: "Let''s talk about it after the awards ceremony is over, there are so many eyes at the moment."


    Lin Lin didn''t ask any more, but Jiang Chan spoke up: "He was talking about Zhou Yingying, under your strict moral requirements, Zhou Yingying did not intervene in other people''s families, but unfortunately the boyfriend she was talking about was not a good thing, Zhou Yingying It''s been a little bit frustrating lately."


    Lin Lin: "She didn''t tell me."


    Jiang Chan: "I guess it''s to save face, so don''t dare to open your mouth. That man is not a good thing. If you can deal with it, you should deal with it quickly. The longer it drags on, the more damage it will do to Zhou Yingying, both mentally and professionally. "


    Lin Lin: "It just so happens that we can stay in City T for a few days this time, but we still have to deal with Zhou Yingying''s affairs. In addition, we have to take Yunlan to visit teachers and get together with friends. In fact, the schedule is quite rushed. ."


    Lin Lin and Yun Lan sat in the venue watching the awards ceremony, but the Internet exploded. Lin Lin, that was Lin Lin''s announced relationship, and the server was paralyzed for a while.


    Lin Lin is very well-known in China. A talented, capable and good-looking person who has won countless awards but is still clean, is undoubtedly the goddess of many men''s dreams.


    I don''t know how many aunties like her and imagine that one day she will become her daughter-in-law. But who knew she would announce her relationship so suddenly? Subject or a very ordinary person?


    Yes, in this short period of time, Yun Lan''s information was picked up by everyone. But I don''t know if I don''t know it, but only after I found out that Yunlan seems to be... quite good?


    Just look at the people who follow him, almost all of them are first-line movie stars and actresses. If you ask a little more, he is a teacher in an acting school, but in addition to teaching students, he did not expect to teach acting to stars.


    For a while, the media did not dare to write indiscriminately. What if they caused public anger?


    The awards ceremony was the same as before, and Lin Lin didn''t delay her and Yun Lan biting her ears while watching the stage: "When we go out, the reporters must be waiting outside, and everyone wants to interview us."


    Yun Lan: "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Lin thought for a while: "Let''s just announce it officially. It''s a bit too high-profile to hold a press conference for dating. As time goes by, everyone will forget about it, and there will always be other news in the circle."


    Serenity suddenly interjected: "It''s not that easy to overwhelm your news."


    Seeing Lin Lin staring at herself, she was serious and not itchy: "You don''t care about your own reputation? I don''t know how many heartbreaks you have when you announce your relationship. It''s also your fault that you were too low-key and cherished feathers before."


    Lin Lin was helpless: "Just pay attention to my works. A singer''s life should be separated from his career."


    Serious: "But the world is like this, everyone is always curious about the things you hide."


    Huang Weizhong also interjected: "As soon as your relationship is made public, there will be countless programs or interviews to find you.


    Lin Lin was annoyed: "I''m not generous enough? I''m also an ordinary person, just in a relationship."


    Several people were talking in low voices, and almost all the singers behind them leaned forward, trying to hear what they were saying. The camera teacher also rushed to take pictures of all these pictures. When it''s posted online, it''s all great material.


    The technology of the awards ceremony, seeing that everyone is almost gone, Lin Lin pulled Yun Lan: "It''s better to hit the day if you choose a day, let''s announce it now, I''ve been waiting for this day."


    Yun Lan smiled: "Okay."


    The two fiddled with their mobile phones in their seats. Lin Lin went directly to Jiugongtu, with various photos of her and Yunlan, and the caption: "It''s you tonight, and it''s you for the rest of your life."


    Yun Lan took a look at her dynamic, and then drew the gourd in the same way, but the pictures were different, and the content of the copy was the same. As soon as these two developments are sent out, the following comments are 999+.


    At the same time, artists in the circle sent their blessings one after another. This should be considered a carnival in the circle. The protagonists are Lin Lin and Yun Lan. Assuming that the reporters outside had almost left, the two quietly left the venue.


    Song Chen had been waiting in the car for a long time. After the two got into the car, Song Chen smiled and said, "Old Gao just called and cried. The phone number in the studio and his cell phone were all overwhelmed."


    "There are still many interviews and variety show invitations sent to me." Looking back at the two of them, "There is a variety show that is very interesting, a love variety show, and the invitations are all celebrities in the circle."


    Lin Lin suddenly raised her eyebrows: "Oh? What''s your name?"


    As far as she knows, later love variety shows have been played with flowers. Amateur, star, star and element combination, as well as divorce variety shows, first love variety shows, etc., each main level is different.


    Song Chen was suspicious: "The name of the show is Star Daily. I checked the invite list, and the guests have a good reputation in the circle. I suggest you take this variety show. After all, you were too mysterious before."


    "In addition, you announced your relationship again, it is better to block it, and let everyone know what kind of person you are."


    Lin Lin looked at Yun Lan: "What do you think?"


    Yun Lan thought for a while: "Let''s discuss it, and understand the background of this show. We can''t agree so rashly."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2427

    Song Chen didn''t ask them to agree now: "You can discuss it slowly, it''s all up to you. It''s okay if you don''t participate, it''s just a few days of lively circles at most."


    "At most, Lao Gao and I are more busy, and everyone works overtime every day."


    Lin Lin was helpless: "We will consider it carefully, Brother Chen, pretending to be pitiful is not suitable for you."


    Song Chen''s face changed in a second: "The situation is like this. Back when we wanted you to be in a relationship, we made several versions of the PR emergency plan, but it has never been used. Who knew that you suddenly announced your relationship..."


    Lin Lin had no choice: "I will go back and think about it."


    The implication is that Song Chen should stop pretending to be pitiful. Is his acting not good at all?


    Although she complained about Song Chen''s acting skills, Lin Lin really took this suggestion into consideration. In recent years, there have been too many variety show invitations to her, such as the good voice of so-and-so, and various singing shows, etc.


    It''s just that she didn''t go to such a show, but went to a love drama? Thinking about Lin Lin''s mood is a little subtle, she is still a little uncomfortable when she presents her emotional life in front of the public.


    Jiang Chan: "If you want to participate, if you don''t want to, forget it. Go and participate in this show, and you can eliminate the negative comments about Yunlan with a high probability."


    Lin Lin: "But that''s Lian Zong. It''s easy to get hacked if you''re a little careless. I''m worried that someone will be critical."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "You underestimate Yunlan too much. He is a very attractive person. As long as there is a chance, everyone will like him very much."


    Lin Lin: "Your evaluation of him is so high, his acting skills, and his emotional intelligence are so high, the teacher has never praised me so much."


    Jiang Chan: "You can eat all this kind of vinegar? If Yun Lan is not your boyfriend, he is just a stranger with me at best. You can take care of yourself when it comes to love affairs, but Song Chen has a good saying, it''s better to block it. sparse."


    Lin Lin made a decision: "Then go to participate! When I saw the comments on the Internet, I was actually quite unhappy. Yun Lan is a very good person. They don''t understand, so they are just talking nonsense here."


    "Although I don''t think we need to prove to the outside world that we are in love."


    Yun Lan naturally understood why Lin Lin wanted to participate in Lian Zong. From the moment they realized it, it was Lin Lin who was taking the initiative to approach him. She will take the initiative to confess and move to S City, just to be closer to him.


    When announcing her love affair, she would think about protecting him and rectifying his name. All these make Yun Lan think that she has a heroine script, and that Lin Lin is the boss.


    "Okay, let''s participate in this show, I will let everyone know that your choice is not wrong, and I can take good care of you."


    Lin Lin retorted with a smile: "It''s to take care of each other."


    Yun Lan laughed: "Okay, take care of each other."


    He also knows many actors in the circle, many of whom are big names or top actors. Everyone who understands this thing can understand, and Yun Lan can see a lot of what many people are like in private.


    It is not uncommon to have a big temper and play big names, etc. He is a little bit more handsome, and usually he is more aggressive with beauty. To be honest, Yun Lan doesn''t care about this, and it is not that he has lived a good life for too long and wants to find an ancestor for himself.


    But Lin Lin is not like this. From her debut to now, the main thing is talent. Isn''t Lin Lin beautiful? From the heart, Lin Lin is of course very beautiful. Her beauty does not carry any offensiveness, it is a kind of beauty that is moist in the atmosphere.


    Coupled with the influence of literature for so many years, Lin Lin''s temperament is unique in the circle. Yun Lan knows this too well.


    But what attracted Yun Lan the most was Lin Lin''s character. Lin Lin''s character is really good, and his three views are also in line with him. Sometimes Yun Lan has a sense of unreality. How can someone be so compatible with him?


    As soon as it was announced that Lin Lin was going to take her boyfriend to Lian Zong, all fans were eager to find out Yun Lan''s shortcomings through the microscope. With this idea in mind, everyone is always waiting for the launch of a new variety show.


    Said to be daily, mainly to shoot the daily life of stars. Because it has moved to S City, the filming location is Lin Lin''s small home in S City. Her life was lackluster, except in the studio, or at home, and occasionally went to Yunlan''s school to take a look.


    On weekends, they would go shopping in S City. Life is not vigorous, but it also has a kind of bland warmth. Everyone can see Yunlan''s various things, but there are fewer and fewer negative comments about him on the Internet.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Yunlan himself has no black spots, just because he and Lin Lin are together, everyone''s first reaction is that he has climbed Lin Lin. Now that everyone is on the line rationally, they can also sincerely see the advantages of Yun Lan.


    After the variety show recording ended, it was also the New Year. This year, Lin Lin had already agreed with her parents not to go abroad, and she would go to Yunlan''s house for Chinese New Year this year. She hadn''t met Yunlan''s parents yet, and she didn''t know if they liked her.


    Yun Lan reassured her: "They all know you and like you very much."


    Lin Lin was a little nervous: "What do your parents do? What do they like?"


    Yun Lan: "You don''t need to bring anything, I''ve prepared all of these. My parents are both teachers, and they get along very well."


    Hearing that it was a classroom family, Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Chan looked funny, the professor was also a teacher, but unfortunately she wouldn''t tell Lin Lin now that she wanted to see Lin Lin''s reaction after she found out the truth.


    Lin Lin went back to his parents'' house with Yun Lan on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. As Yun Lan said, his parents were very easy-going people, and Lin Lin lived here very comfortably.


    Until the first day of the new year, guests from Dad Yun and Mom Yun came to the door one after another. Among them were the faces she often saw in the news, as well as many students. They were very respectful in their speech and behavior.


    Lin Lin realized something was wrong later: "Which school does aunt and uncle teach at?"


    Yun Lan touched her nose and knew that this time it was impossible to avoid the heavy. After hearing that both Yun''s father and Yun''s mother are engaged in scientific research, Lin Lin''s legs are a little weak. One of the two is a professor of physics and the other is a professor of mathematics, both of which are science masters.


    Lin Lin, who is a science scumbag, shivered. She chose the liberal arts because she was too poor in science. She didn''t expect that her future parents-in-law would be such a big devil in science.


    She grabbed Yunlan: "Suddenly I felt that my uncles and aunts have a lot of great images. The one I admire most is the science master. In the future, we have children. What if we are a science scum like me? I really do it. None of these."


    Yun Lan rubbed her head: "It must be my fault, and I''m not good at science either."


    Yun Ma, who went to pour the water, listened outside the kitchen, shook her head with a smile, and went back to the living room with an empty cup.

 Chapter 2428

    Mother Yun was in a good mood, and Dad Yun could see it at a glance. While the students had just left, Dad Yun asked why.


    Yun Ma smiled and said, "I just think Yun Lan has a good eye. The couple is a good fit. The two science elementary school scumbags are one piece."


    Dad Yun: "Our family, when it came to Yunlan''s generation, it went astray. I found a girlfriend who is also engaged in art, and I don''t know what their next generation will be like."


    Mother Yun: "My children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. It''s not bad for Yun Lan and Lin Lin to do this. Unlike us, it''s common to not see each other for a few months when we are busy with projects."


    Dad Yun: "For so many years, I have suffered for you."


    Mother Yun: "It''s all for the sake of your ideals and for the cause you love. It''s not hard work."


    After knowing the identities of Yun''s father and Yun''s mother, Lin Lin was a little uncomfortable at first, but then she figured it out. She is already like this, and she can''t change it.


    If she has a cub in the future, if the cub inherits her artistic cell, she will definitely cultivate it well. If the kid doesn''t have this talent, let the old couple worry about it.


    Yun Lan stroked her long hair: "Want to be the hand-lover shopkeeper?"


    Lin Lin pressed his shoulder: "I just want a primary school bully. They say that the more people lack, the more they hope for."


    Yun Lan laughed: "When you really have a primary school bully, you''ll know what it''s like."


    Four years later.


    When Yun Lan came back from get off work, she saw Lin Linsheng sitting helplessly on the living room floor. Sitting across from her was Xiaodouding, who was only two or three years old, but the steamed bun had the appearance of a little adult.


    After Yun Lan washed her hands, she sat down beside Lin Lin: "What''s the matter? Chang Chang made you angry again?"


    Chang Chang said with a straight face: "I don''t have it. Mom is telling me one hundred thousand reasons, but after talking for a long time, Mom can''t explain it herself."


    Lin Lin leaned back on the sofa: "I can''t teach it anymore, think about it, every time I tell him a story, I don''t know how many brain cells die. He is not interested in poetry and poetry, and thinks about those numbers all day long. Games. Obviously I''m a liberal arts student, why bother me with science stuff?"


    Yun Lan waved his hand hurriedly: "I can''t do it either, why don''t I send Chang Chang back to my parents? If my parents see that Chang Chang is so smart, they should be overjoyed."


    Chang Chang''s eyes lit up: "I miss grandpa and grandma. Grandpa and grandma are the smartest people in the world. They can answer any question I ask, unlike father and mother."


    Lin Lin said weakly: "Yes, your grandparents are from the same country as you, and your father and I are from another world. How could I have wanted a primary school bully? Now he abuses me all the time."


    Yun Lan made a final decision: "Tomorrow is the weekend, just to take you to your grandparents'' house."


    Having given birth to a son who is not artistic, he and Lin Lin are also a little helpless, and they really don''t know what to do in terms of education. Fairy tales, primers, etc., he was always able to figure out all kinds of problems.


    Whenever the child asked a question, he and Lin Lin looked at each other, and then started frantically searching the Internet for information. If they are guilty, let the law punish them, why let a three-headed little bean torment them?


    The next day, Yun Lan and Lin Lin brought Chang Chang back to Dad Yun''s house early. Carrying a small schoolbag, Chang Chang threw himself directly into the arms of the old couple: "Grandpa and Grandma, I miss you so much. Mom and Dad are really stupid. They don''t understand anything I ask."


    Yun Ma knew when she saw Lin Lin and Yun Lan''s expressions, the old couple suppressed their smiles: "Your parents are not stupid, they have also made great achievements, but they are not good at what you like. "


    Chang Chang wrinkled his nose: "Okay, I''ll never say mom is an idiot again."


    Lin Lin stroked her chest, only to feel that Xiaodouding had been stabbed twice. She also graduated from a heavy book at the beginning, how did she get hooked on the idiot when she came to her son''s place?


    Yun Lan pulled Lin Lin: "Let Chang Chang stay with your parents for a while. I think you''ve been tortured by Chang Chang recently. Go to your room and rest for a while."


    As long as she doesn''t look at Chang Chang, Lin Lin feels that her temper has suddenly improved. She entered the bedroom with kindness, can''t she hide if she can''t be provoked?


    Watching Chang Chang playing those math games under the guidance of Mother Yun, Dad Yun glanced at Yun Lan on the single-seat sofa, and suddenly smiled, "Is your relationship positive?"


    Yun Lan smiled bitterly: "Don''t mention it, Dad, Lin Lin and I are really exhausted. The child is too smart, and we can''t figure it out. It''s too difficult."


    Dad Yun nodded Yunlan: "Now you know how we were feeling back then? Our children are not the same as ourselves. We were worried at the beginning, but you are living well now, and your mother and I are relieved."


    Yun Lan glanced at Chang Chang who was smiling: "I know, I''ve made you and my mother worry about it all these years."


    Dad Yun: "Children are all debts, Changchang is a good child."


    Yun Lan: "I discussed it with Lin Lin. If Chang Chang''s enlightenment education wants to trouble you and mom, we can''t figure it out. He is too smart, and there will always be various problems."


    Dad Yun will naturally not refuse: "Chang Chang, you are on our side. Your mother and I will intentionally reduce some jobs in recent years. Children''s enlightenment education is very important."


    Yunlan: "We plan to move back in, lest the child think that we are not close to him. Although we cannot guide him in enlightenment education, we will not be absent from the company we should have."


    Dad Yun: "It''s best if you think so."


    After living in his hometown, Chang Chang is like a fish swimming into the sea, sticking to his grandparents all day long. Lin Lin also relaxed a lot, and finally got rid of the hot potato.


    As soon as the big thing in her mind moved away, Lin Lin''s inspiration came back, and she started her art creation again. Listening to the brisk note, Yun Lan smiled and shook her head, thinking that Lin Lin was also tossed a lot during this time.


    Little Yun Chang has a secret, his favorite is the teacher. After he was three years old, the teacher would come to his dream every night. The teacher would teach him a lot of knowledge. No matter what question he asked, the teacher could answer it.


    Unlike his mother, if you asked about poetry and songs, she would definitely memorize it, but as soon as it came into contact with numbers, she would immediately go numb. Obviously they are all girls, why is there such a big difference?


    Xiaodouding shook his head. He felt that those were very simple, and he could see the answer at a glance. Why couldn''t his mother understand what she thought? Is this the difference between a genius and a fool?


    Jiang Chan said helplessly: "Your idea is wrong, everyone has their own specialties, just like you are interested in those numbers, and your mother is interested in art. There is no difference between the two, any industry, It''s not easy as long as you do it to the extreme."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2429

    "Your mother isn''t stupid or a fool, she''s just not good at these things. Just like you, you can''t appreciate the songs your mother wrote, right?"


    Xiaodouding thought for a long time: "Well, I will never say that my mother is stupid again."


    Jiang Chan touched his head: "That''s right, we ask for common ground while reserving differences, and accept the differences between others and ourselves. How can anyone be perfect? ??Everyone has something they are not good at."


    Chang Chang shook his head: "But the teacher is so powerful, he can do anything."


    Jiang Chan burst into laughter: "Stop flattering, I also have something that I don''t know, you will know later."


    "Like your mother, she has won so many trophies at home and abroad. When you don''t know how to judge a person, you should first look at the evaluation of her in the industry. Your mother''s so many trophies did not fall from the sky. There must be something special about her."


    Thinking of the trophy display rack in Lin Lin''s studio at home, Xiaodouding pouted and was a little unconvinced: "I will definitely have more trophies than my mother in the future!"


    Jiang Chan laughed: "If you have ambition, I will wait for that day."


    Just after returning to the mission hall, Jiang Chan was shaken by Qingyuan. Yazheng smiled at her like a flower, and Jiang Chan''s inner alarm sounded quietly. The last time she smiled so brightly at herself, she was fooling her into Nana''s world.


    What''s wrong with holding back this time? Thinking of the task that Qingyuan had given him before, although it was a bit complicated, it wouldn''t make Qingyuan laugh like this... flattering?


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s vigilant eyes, Qingyuan knew that she was prepared. She pouted: "Why are you so shrewd? This task is very simple for you."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Which task is difficult in your mouth? So what do you fancy?"


    Qingyuan took out a ball of soul light from behind like a conjuration, Jiang Chan glanced at it: "There is actually yin in it?"


    Qingyuan: "The foundation of emotional metaphysics is still there, that''s even better, it''s easier for you."


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at himself, Qingyuan felt no pain or itching: "The world consciousness of this small world took the initiative to find me, maybe it is the reason why the gate of hell is closed, there are many ghosts lingering in the yang world."


    "They are with the people they care about, and people who are still alive have various ailments over time."


    Jiang Chan: "So what does that have to do with me? Do you want me to go to that world to find the ghost gate?"


    "Talking to a smart person is a peace of mind." Qingyuan snapped his fingers: "You know the task as soon as I talk about it. The two of us cooperate more and more tacitly."


    Jiang Chan: "So you sold me so lightly and let me be the savior? What benefits does it promise you?"


    Qingyuan rolled his eyes, and Jiang Chan knew that the lion must have opened his mouth.


    "This is a temporary stop, and the situation there is not very good, otherwise this small world will not take the initiative to find me."


    Jiang Chan nodded Qingyuan: "You really don''t let me worry, if I have three strengths and two weaknesses, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Qingyuan waved his hand: "Relax, you should take it for a vacation and come back soon. Although it''s a little troublesome, it can still be done."


    Jiang Chan reached out to Qingyuan, Qingyuan blinked: "Why?"


    Jiang Chan died fish-eye: "Do you want me to meet the client? Otherwise, I will be smeared in the past? In other words, the client''s emotions are quite strong, and all kinds of grievances and grievances can be felt from such a distance."


    Qingyuan threw the soul light ball over with his hands, and after hastily read the client''s memory, Jiang Chan sighed: "I really don''t appreciate your vision, this client''s temperament."


    Qingyuan: "There is only such a client that can be sent over there. Do you want to do it? You only have one choice. At most, you don''t have to deal with her. You are to solve the problem, not to solve her obsession. read."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, why did you tell the truth?"


    She didn''t stay in the mission hall too much, crushed the ball of light and disappeared in place. Qingyuan hummed twice and also hid.


    As soon as Jiang Chan returned to her senses, she heard a gentle voice, but the gentle tone did not mean that the content of her words was gentle. Looking at Song Zhiyuan and Huang Manling sitting on the double sofa on the left, Jiang Chan knew what time she had reached.


    Look at the two-seat sofa on her right, sitting a young man and a woman. The woman looked a few years older than the man, and at the moment she was full of resentment.


    She looked around the living room slightly, and couldn''t help but pouted slightly, now she understood the Yin spirit that Qing Yuan was talking about. Is that too much? There must be a dozen or two in the living room.


    Jiang Chan looked away lightly, from the old people in their seventies and eighties to the young children of two or three years old. Forget it, let''s wait for her to deal with the matter in front of her first.


    In essence, Jiang Chan was impatient to accompany them to stage these bloody dramas, but there was no way, who made this world collapse like this? There is dog blood everywhere, and the dog blood in this world is the most outrageous she has ever seen.


    Now that she has accepted the entrustment, why should she handle Murphy''s affairs well? What''s more, Murphy is sleeping now, and now she is Murphy, she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with anyone in this bloody drama.


    Leaning back on the sofa, Jiang Chan''s aura opened: "So you are pregnant, and I put a knife on his neck to make him cheat?"


    Zheng Miao stumped: "You let him stay at home... he has no dignity, and he doesn''t feel the warmth of the family. Song Xian told me that you never eat the side dishes that your aunt makes you, but throw it away every time. Put it in the trash can, it was made by my uncle."


    Jiang Chan propped her chin: "But they all know that I have nephritis, and I should have a light taste. Those pickles are so heavy, eating them is harmful to my body."


    Huang Manling looked away slightly, obviously she knew that the original owner, Mo Fei, had this problem. She added two sentences: "I didn''t give it to you, I prepared it for Song Xian, and he likes to eat the side dishes I made."


    Jiang Chan knew this, she knew that Huang Manling was not the kind of cruel person, and would not deliberately give Mo Fei food that was harmful to her body.


    Zheng Miao didn''t expect Mo Fei to have this disease, she just felt uncomfortable for a moment, and then started her attack again: "But you never cooked a meal for Song Xian... He always wanted a child ����


    Jiang Chan is funny: "I''m busier than him at work. He hadn''t woken up when I went out. He was basically asleep when I came back, so I still have to cook for him?"


    "Song Xian didn''t cook for me a few times. He said that the rights and obligations between husband and wife are equal. Since he has not fulfilled his responsibilities as a husband, how can he ask me?"

 Chapter 2430

    "Or should you be a person with such double standards, one attitude towards men and another towards women? Miss Zheng Miao, in your eyes, it seems that women should lower their heads to men? She should be dedicated to men and families. your own life?"


    Zheng Miao looked away in embarrassment, not expecting Mo Fei to say that.


    But Jiang Chan''s fighting power is far more than that, she opened her thin lips lightly: "As for the children, I said before I got married that my career is on the rise. Now that I want children, my career will basically stop there. I still have nephritis, and it��s not easy to have a baby.��


    "Before getting married, the parents of both parties passed their anger, and both of them knew about it."


    Song Zhiyuan nodded: "Yes, we all know this, the doctor just said that pregnancy is a little difficult, it does not mean that there will be no children in the future."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "So, Song Xianxian didn''t fulfill his promise before marriage, but now it''s all my fault? I''ve heard of the theory of victim guilt, and now I''ve seen it for real."


    Since Zheng Miao dared to come to see Mo Fei today, he naturally came up with a set of rhetoric: "Do you know what Song Xian likes to eat? What do you like to wear? What are his preferences? Never take care of him and take care of him!"


    Jiang Chan sighed inwardly, knowing that Zheng Miao was clearly on the point. But even if she knew that Murphy had various deficiencies, at least she didn''t cheat, she didn''t kill anyone.


    "My character is like this. When Song Xian pursued me, what he liked was the arrogance and arrogance of me. Since he knew that he would like you in the future, why did he pursue me in the first place?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "If you like someone, you should accept someone instead of trying to change someone, especially if you want to change them into someone you like."


    "In my opinion, you are a child who has not yet grown up. Your bright and flamboyant appearance will only attract you for a while. After all, what you like in your heart is someone who can care about you, take care of you, and accompany you."


    "You don''t even know what kind of person you like, why did you want to get married so hastily in the first place?" Jiang Chan glanced at Song Xian who had been silent all this time, and then lightly looked away.


    "I''m inviting you all over today, the main thing is one thing." Jiang Chan didn''t bother to argue with them, and said the point bluntly: "Since you have a child between you, we should get together and break up."


    "As the at-fault party in the marriage, you should know that property distribution is in my favor, right?"


    Song Xian nodded: "I know, I''m sorry for you, all the property under my name can be given to you."


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse: "It''s your business that you are willing to give it. In fact, your parents are very good. But who made her pregnant? People are biased, and I can understand your bias towards her."


    "But understanding is one thing, accepting is another. Let''s be direct and get a divorce. I don''t want to live with you anymore."


    Hearing that Mo Fei agreed to the divorce, Zheng Miao was short of breath for a moment, obviously very excited. She originally thought that she was going to pull each other''s heads, but she didn''t expect to let go so lightly?


    Jiang Chan slandered, is she the kind of person who pulls hair with people? Is she a civilized person?


    "There is one more thing I need to tell you in advance," Jiang Chan said with a smile: "As a public figure, my words and deeds are exposed under the eyes of reporters, and I will not hide the fact of my divorce."


    Seeing Zheng Miao''s eyes widen slightly, Jiang Chan thought it was funny: "You don''t think we divorced and I have to declare to the public that our personalities are not compatible? It was Song Xian who caused his life outside, and as a victim, I have to get divorced. To protect his face later?"


    Song Zhiyuan nodded: "We won''t force this, Song Xian is sorry for you."


    Jiang Chan: "Very well, in fact, I know very well that you don''t like my character. Although I felt warm and flamboyant at first, but after getting along with each other, I will feel that I am not careful and gentle enough, care about my family, and be domineering. I know all these. "


    "It''s alright now, your ideal daughter-in-law is here, and your family will be able to live happily without me in the future."


    Jiang Chan stood up and picked up her handbag: "Take advantage of the good weather, let''s do what we need to do. Let''s take a break and stay safe for the rest of our lives."


    The Song family never thought that Mo Fei was so happy to let go. Huang Manling hurriedly echoed: "It really should be, Mo Fei, even if you and Song Xian are separated, I still treat you as a daughter and come to my house to play more in the future."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her, "Okay, thank you Auntie."


    In less than an hour, the newly released divorce certificate was in hand. Looking at the small notebook in her hand, Jiang Chan smiled, saying that she was very familiar with the business of divorce, and she didn''t know how many times she had experienced it.


    Obviously she has not been in love yet, and she has several divorce certificates. Every time she thinks of this, Jiang Chan is still a little subtle. After being completely separated from the Song family, Jiang Chan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, Jiang Chan wiped her wet long hair and walked into the bedroom. Looking at the ghostly shadows in the room, Jiang Chan was annoyed: "Get out!"


    If she read it right, there are several of them from the Song family, right? So why do they follow themselves? Seeing their coveted eyes staring at him, but with a fear that they couldn''t hide, Jiang Chan didn''t care.


    As long as these Yin spirits have evil intentions, they will lose their souls and lose their minds. Speaking of which, when she went out today, almost all the streets were filled with Yin spirits, which was too terrifying.


    Especially the original owner Mo Fei, Jiang Chan has probed her body, and she has a low fate, no wonder she is more liked by these good friends. I mean, this is the real world, right? To think that there is such an extraordinary existence as Yin Spirit, Jiang Chan thinks it is unbelievable.


    Being scolded by Jiang Chan, the Yin spirits pushed away a few steps in unison, but they wanted to give up Mo Fei''s body completely, obviously they couldn''t do it. It''s not that they just watched from a distance, thinking about the opportunity to move at the right time.


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about them either. She took out the talisman paper, cinnabar, wolf pen, etc. from the bag. After displaying them in the study, she took a deep breath and walked away with the dragon and snake. Soon a few papers appeared on the desk. Talisman.


    After hitting these talismans in their respective positions in a specific order, Jiang Chan said solemnly, "Open!"


    It''s a pity that the center of the space circled by the talisman is only slightly fluctuated, and the ghost gate does not move at all. Jiang Chan''s eyes became more serious: "It''s hard to do things now, Qingyuan is a scumbag!"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2431

    She knew that she had been fooled by Qingyuan again. Qingyuan said it was simple, but is it so easy to open the gate of hell? It��s not enough to just open the gate of hell, there are human beings and ghosts and ghost roads, and the ghost roads must be opened up.


    She couldn''t do it with her own strength alone, Jiang Chan''s eyes suddenly fell on the Yin spirits in the study. She is also doing meritorious deeds. If she sends them to the place where they should go, they will be able to reincarnate in the future, so as not to wander around the city every day.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Chan made a light move with his right hand, and all the Yin spirits who had been wandering around the study involuntarily flew to Jiang Chan. Where have they seen this battle? They all looked at each other for a while.


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much, she put a mark on a Yin spirit headed by her. With this mark, she didn''t worry about him not working hard. Seeing the Yin spirits working in the place she circled, Jiang Chan lightly looked away.


    The top priority is to clear the ghost road first, which is undoubtedly a huge project. But it doesn''t matter, there are more Yin spirits than living people in this world, and it''s just a matter of time.


    Now that the matter of opening the gate of hell is officially on the agenda, Jiang Chan should also consider Murphy''s life. Seeing that the night is quiet, it''s time to set off a storm.


    She called up Mo Fei''s personal platform, first took Guan Songxian, and then sent an understatement: "Life is a journey of one person, hello in the future."


    A few minutes after the news was posted, the comments below continued to rise one by one. People at this time of feelings are all night owls. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and went to bed after posting the news.


    She is in charge of killing or burying, and besides, she did not directly name Song Xian and Zheng Miao, she has already cultivated. However, Murphy has such a huge fan base, how the truth will always be dug out.


    As a well-known radio anchor, Mo Fei''s popularity is undoubtedly very high, and the audience also values ??her very much. Who made Mo Fei a sign in the show?


    Although I only rested for a few hours the night before, Jiang Chan felt very good when she woke up the next morning. She glanced at the boundary of the study, and the Yin spirits were still working diligently.


    Jiang Chan glanced at it and suddenly smiled: "Be honest, I''ll give you some extra food when I come back in the evening."


    As soon as she said this, the Yin spirits moved a little faster, Jiang Chan looked amused, shook her head and went to work. She has never been a radio anchor, but this time she has learned a lot.


    Because they have all seen Mo Fei''s memory, Jiang Chan is very quick to get started. After the daily show, viewers will connect to ask questions. This time it was a young man, and his tone sounded a little tired.


    Jiang Chan: "What do you call this audience member?"


    Youth: "Host, you can do whatever you want."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll call you sandy, hello sandy, do you have any stories to share with us?"


    Jiang Chan thought that if everyone was anonymous in the future, she would call him sandy for men and candy for girls. How catchy?


    sandy: "Mr. Murphy, I''ve lost love again. This is the fifth time I''ve lost love this year."


    Jiang Chan: "Goodbye, goodbye, the next one is more obedient, maybe the next one is your true destiny? This year is only the fifth time, maybe next year will be more frequent?"


    Sandy: "Mr. Mo, what kind of men do you think girls like these days? I am very serious about each of my girlfriends, and I am wholeheartedly devoted to each of them. Why do they leave me one by one? What''s wrong with me? "


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Why don''t you talk about your advantages first, and then I''ll help you analyze it?"


    Sandy: "I think I''m warm, kind, can do housework, single-minded..."


    Jiang Chan: "These qualities are very good."


    Sandy: "Then why did they all leave me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Then let me ask you a few questions. Can you introduce your height, weight, age, education and work?"


    Sandy: "170, 70kg, 22, graduated from a vocational school, now a skilled worker."


    Jiang Chan: "What is your annual income?"


    "With performance subsidies and bonuses, it''s about 16 million a year, and I can save 10 million a year."


    Hearing this number, Jiang Chan''s brows and eyes didn''t move for a moment. If 16 million was converted into RMB, it would be less than 80,000. In other words, his annual salary is less than 80,000 yuan, and he can save about 50,000 yuan in the end.


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t have a lot of money left for dating after you take out your daily expenses for renting and eating. Don''t you spend money when you go out with girls? Are there any small gifts for various anniversaries?"


    Sandy: "I spend money. When I go to the movies, I will buy movie tickets, popcorn and Coke. I will send flowers on various anniversaries. I make flowers by hand, and I don''t have much money."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Sandy, if you do this, the next one will be yellow,"


    Sandy was excited: "Why? The host? Do you think I have no money, or do you think I''m stingy?"


    Jiang Chan told the truth: "To be honest, I dislike it. Frugality is a virtue, but at your level, you are stingy."


    Sandy: "But I have to save money. How can I get married if I don''t have money?"


    Jiang Chan: "Money doesn''t come from saving, it comes from struggle. People have to learn to open source, not just throttling. You''re only twenty-two, and you still have a great youth, so you only want to make money every month. Salary?"


    "People only think about saving money. You didn''t see which of the big bosses didn''t borrow money?"


    After being beaten by Jiang Chan, sandy also came to the spirit: "I understand the host, thank you host."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chan pinched her brows. She still had a lot to say. Unfortunately, this is a live broadcast, and some words still have to take into account the occasion.


    Compared to Murphy, Jiang Chan''s speech was more humorous, at least in the next few minutes the radio station was laughing non-stop. When Jiang Chan took off the earphones and came out, there was a burst of applause.


    Jiang Chan bowed slightly: "Thank you for your cooperation, thank you."


    After finishing the morning recording, Jiang Chan went to the staff restaurant downstairs and saw two people waving at her. Jiang Chan walked over slowly with a tray in hand.


    "Sister Zhien, Sister Huiying."


    She has seen the experiences of these two people from Mo Fei''s memory. Mo Fei and they both can be said to have the same problem, and both of them have cheated husbands. In comparison, Mo Fei is better, at least there are no children, and the cutting can be cleaner .


    Cui Zhien glanced at Jiang Chan, and hesitated.


    "Murphy, the news you posted last night..." Xu Huiying was much more direct, but her tone was also cautious.

 Chapter 2432

    Jiang Chan fiddled with the knife and fork: "That''s what you think. Song Xian has killed people outside. I don''t want to drag it on like this, so I just let it go."


    "My God, Song Xian is not usually such a person? How could he do such a thing? Isn''t your relationship very good?" Xu Huiying was really surprised, but she didn''t expect this ending.


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t match the fragrance of wild flowers outside. Isn''t that the case with all men?"


    Xu Huiying: "That''s not necessarily true. Sister Zhien''s husband is very good. The deputy dean of a key university, with a decent career, can never do such an indecent thing."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true. I saw President Zhang giving flowers to a lady the day before yesterday."


    As she spoke, she opened the photo album on her mobile phone, and there was a group photo of Zhang Zhengxun and another beauty. The beauty was holding flowers in her hands and smiling gently at the camera.


    And Zhang Zhengxun''s eyes have been chasing this girl, looking very soft.


    Cui Zhien was stunned when she saw this look, she forced a smile and said, "Where was this filmed?"


    Jiang Chan: "I was in the backstage the night before yesterday. Didn''t I go to the school''s celebration? Originally I wanted to say hello to Dean Zhang, but I didn''t expect to see this scene."


    "Her name is Li Youla. The school specially invited her to be a guest. She even sang on stage that night, and her strength is not bad."


    Cui Zhien was in a state of turmoil: "Just a photo doesn''t explain anything at the moment."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I know it doesn''t mean anything. I''m from the past, and a man can''t hide the look in his eyes when he looks at someone he likes. I just want you to be mentally prepared first."


    Xu Huiying looked at Cui Zhien, then at Jiang Chan, and suddenly smiled: "Why are you so serious? If he really has two hearts, we will find another one, just like Mo Fei said, goodbye, goodbye, next Better."


    Cui Zhien frowned: "We have two children, can he really do such a thing?"


    Jiang Chan: "If a man wants to cheat, he will not take into account the family and children. On the contrary, they will accuse you of various reasons, thinking that the reason why they cheated is ultimately your fault."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, don''t ruin everyone''s mood because of me."


    She only stops when she clicks. As for Xu Huiying, her family doesn''t need to worry about herself. This woman is too meticulous, she can see if something is wrong, why does she need to wake up?


    Except for Jiang Chan, the rest of the meal was tasteless. Jiang Chan put down the knife and fork: "We have nothing to do after get off work, shall we go shopping? Let''s change our mood. I happened to be shopping to vent my unsettled emotions."


    She glanced at Cui Zhien vaguely, it was fake to go shopping, and it was true that she wanted to take the opportunity to dress up Cui Zhien. In fact, if she could choose, she would rather her client be Cui Zhien.


    She really appreciates Cui Zhien, who is gentle, generous and intellectual. No matter which man is with her, he has burned Gaoxiang in his previous life. It''s a pity, people have bad roots in their bones, what they already have will always be ignored, and what they can''t get will always be around the corner.


    In the evening, in the shopping mall, Jiang Chan was carrying large and small bags. Her vision is very unique. She often chooses the front foot and hangs the new pairing of the back foot in the window.


    She chose a champagne-colored dress from the shelf on one side, and Jiang Chan compared it to Cui Zhien: "It suits you very well."


    Cui Zhien was a little worried: "Will this be too close?"


    Jiang Chan: "Sister Zhien, you are tall and suitable for such a skirt. We have to take good care of ourselves and dedicate our lives to our family and children, but don''t take care of ourselves, isn''t it a bit too aggrieved?"


    Pushing Cui Zhien into the dressing room, Xu Huiying looked at her: "You seem to want to transform her."


    Jiang Chan did not shy away: "Yes, I really want to transform her. She has worked too hard. She should be happier in the days to come, not just like this."


    "She has a good foundation. As long as she dresses up a little, it will make a big difference. Taking a step back, even if Zhang Zhengxun has a different heart, Cui Zhien can start again."


    "Like you?" Xu Huiying chuckled, "Divorce doesn''t seem painful to you at all."


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, that''s what I have. I''ll break it when I break it, and I won''t be dragging its feet."


    Xu Huiying: "Can Sister Zhien be as free and easy as you? She has been married for 23 years. Can she let go of her emotions for so many years?"


    Jiang Chan: "You underestimate Cui Zhien. Although she is gentle, she is a very decisive person. If Zhang Zhengxun really steps on the line, she will cut off the relationship with Zhang Zhengxun without hesitation."


    "Don''t believe it?" Jiang Chan smiled and said, "If you don''t believe it, just wait and see."


    Xu Huiying: "Why wait and see for this kind of thing? Do you want Zhang Zhengxun to cheat? Or not?"


    Jiang Chan: "It has nothing to do with me whether he cheats or not, but Cui Zhien is a person who can''t rub sand in his eyes, you know that."


    Choi Ji Eun naturally heard what the two of them said outside the locker room. She stroked her skirt and her eyes became firmer. What Murphy said was right, she had to plan more for herself and take care of herself more in the future.


    She dedicated 23 years to this family, and gave her best youth to her husband and children, but she never took care of herself. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was only forty-five years old, but she looked like five As old as ten years old.


    Perhaps it was determined that Cui Zhien''s checkout was very neat. When passing by a cosmetics counter, Jiang Chan pushed her a set of cosmetics: "You should use this first this month, I know a doctor who has a good set of skin care and maintenance, and then I will send a few sets of skin care products to you."


    Xu Huiying glanced at Mo Fei''s skin: "Is it as good as your skin after using it? I''m worried now. Once I pass 30, the crow''s feet will appear, which makes me look old."


    Jiang Chan: "Almost."


    Xu Huiying: "Then I''m welcome, Sister Zhien, don''t be embarrassed, Mo Fei is a rich woman, I don''t know how many good things I''ve seen, she always said good things, it''s definitely not bad, we have to take care of ourselves more, in Love others on the premise of loving yourself.��


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "That''s the truth, if you don''t love yourself, who will love you? Sister Zhien''s health is not very good, I will give you a doctor, and let her help you with conditioning. conditioning."


    Xu Huiying nodded: "It really should be like this. Sister Zhien has worked so hard all these years. She has to do everything by herself, and she has to work. How can it be so easy?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2433

    Cui Zhien felt sour in her heart. An outsider saw her hard work, but didn''t the family see it? She forced her smile away: "Okay, I''ll see a doctor when I have time. You''re right, I should love myself well."


    Maybe it''s not that he didn''t see it, but he''s used to it, thinking that this is what he should do.


    From the corner of Jiang Chan''s vision, Cui Zhien''s psychological fluctuations were clearly seen, and the corners of her mouth were upturned. As long as Cui Zhien figured it out by herself, who could hurt her?


    After a night of shopping in the mall, all three of them came home with a full reward. Jiang Chan carried a few shopping bags and returned to Murphy''s house in a good mood. After going to the study to take a look at the progress of the Yin spirits, Jiang Chan''s mood was even better.


    If this progress is followed, within three years, she will be able to end her mission in this world. I don''t know when Mo Fei woke up. Looking at Mo Fei''s weak soul, Jiang Chan sighed slightly.


    Although Murphy has many shortcomings, she is also a very poor person from the heart. Therefore, although she is no longer interested in Mo Fei''s character, Jiang Chan still has to worry a little about Mo Fei''s life.


    Excellent people will be excellent wherever they go. Although Jiang Chan is engaged in the radio host industry for the first time, with her unique vision, elegant conversation, and her sharp yet humorous words, she will soon become a radio host. Murphy''s career took things to the next level.


    Once she has more fans, everyone will inevitably pay attention to her personal life. Then the news of her divorce can''t be concealed from others. After all, Mo Fei and Song Xian were not low profile.


    A young and promising legal elite, and a well-known beauty host in the industry, everyone thinks they are golden boys and girls, but they also went their separate ways.


    In this relationship, Jiang Chan did a very decent job, and she never accused Song Xian''s family on any occasion. But there are some things that everyone can''t find out if she doesn''t say anything. Song Xian accompanied Zheng Miao to go for a check-up and was naturally photographed by Yuji.


    After seeing Song Xiao''s bulging belly, it was almost six months ago. You must know that Mo Fei''s last update was posted two months ago.


    In this way, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Song Xian cheated on Zheng Miao during the marriage and had a child. Don''t sympathize with Mo Fei too much for a while. When Jiang Chan went to the staff restaurant after get off work, many people gave her an encouraging look.


    Xu Huiying handed her a cup of coffee: "Everyone knows the real reason for your divorce. As a victim, everyone sympathizes with you."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Thank you, but I''m not pitiful. I don''t know how well I''m doing now. As for Zheng Miao, are you going to be pissed off?"


    Xu Huiying was curious: "What kind of person is that?"


    Thinking of Zheng Miao''s soft and weak appearance, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "That''s it, she is ten years older than Song Xian, and she has also experienced a marriage before. The reason for the divorce was because she had no children, but now it seems that her ex-husband has a bigger problem. "


    "She and Song Xian, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. I can see it clearly now. Song Xian pursued me at that time, and what I liked was the bright and flamboyant feeling."


    "But he still likes traditional women with the character of his mother, and believes that women should stay at home with their husbands and children, take good care of the family, and let him go into business without any worries."


    Cui Zhien didn''t know when to stop writing: "Then you are very different. He doesn''t know what kind of person he likes?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "How can people be shrewd? It''s easy to see others, but it''s especially difficult to see yourself clearly. Are you busy right now? Sister Zhien looks much better recently, and when she looks good, people look younger. already."


    Cui Zhien touched his cheek: "The skin care products you gave are effective, and the doctor you introduced is also very skilled. I have been taking the medicine for more than a month. The doctor said that I will need to recuperate for at least half a year. I was too tired before. ."


    Xu Huiying also nodded: "Indeed, Sister Zhien looks more dignified and intellectual now."


    Jiang Chan: "This is a bookish temperament, and this temperament in Sister Zhien is what I admire most."


    Mo Fei has a bright appearance and is very aggressive. If he doesn''t smile, he looks like the flower of Gao Ling, far from being so gentle and close to Cui Zhien. That is to say, Jiang Chan''s character in the past two months has attracted a lot of fans to Mo Fei. She has made many enemies in the stage before.


    Cui Zhien was a little embarrassed: "It''s only you who praise me for being good looking."


    Jiang Chan said solemnly: "What we are talking about is the truth. Sister Zhien, you should have a clear understanding of yourself. You are beautiful and powerful."


    Cui Zhien was in a good mood after being praised by Jiang Chan and Xu Huiying, she put down her pen: "I''m almost done with the work at hand, Mo Fei is right, Zhang Zhengxun may have cheated, I saw long hair on his clothes yesterday. "


    Xu Huiying covered her mouth: "He really did such a shameless thing? Sister Zhien, what can I do?"


    Cui Zhien: "If he really cheated, why would I have to get a divorce. I''m not the kind of person who makes compromises. I can''t stand in this society without him?"


    Xu Huiying: "Is there any evidence now?"


    Cui Zhien shook his head: "Not yet, he is very careful."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "What are you afraid of? As long as there are signs, you are afraid that you won''t be able to find out? If you catch the thief, you will catch the stolen goods, and you will be caught in pairs. If Zhang Zhengxun really cheats, he has to be peeled off!"


    Xu Huiying: "So excited? You don''t seem to be so cruel to Song Xian."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I just didn''t get it on the bright side. Do you think Song Xian can get a good divorce? Since the man is unreliable, then hold the money firmly in your hands. Zhang Zhengxun has worked for so many years, he should have some savings. Bar?"


    "Sister Zhien''s son is only twelve years old. The cost of raising a child is very high. If you really want to divorce him, you must not let go of money."


    Cui Zhien nodded: "It is absolutely impossible for me to let the child follow him. Zhang Yang is only twelve years old, but fortunately Nana is already an adult. I just can''t figure it out. Why did he say no to such a complete family?"


    "I know the reason," Jiang Chan chuckled, watching Cui Zhien and Xu Huiying staring at her, Jiang Chan flicked her fingers.


    "I found some very interesting news recently. This Li Youla and Zhang Zhengxun have known each other for a long time. It is far from the first time they met at the school celebration. The two played well."


    Xu Huiying: "How do you say? What happened to them before?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s hard to say what''s going on, but I have some gossip. Back then, Li Youla and Zhang Zhengxun both studied in the same school, which is worth thinking about."


    Xu Huiying: "So you mean that it is very likely that Zhang Zhengxun liked Li Youla at that time? But is Li Youla only 42 this year? She and Zhang Zhengxun should not be in the same batch of students."

 Chapter 2434

    Jiang Chan: "But as far as I know, Zhang Zhengxun worked abroad for several years before, which is very subtle."


    Cui Zhien murmured to himself: "So he stayed abroad and never came back. Is it because of her?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t know much. I just heard about it. If you really want to know about Zhang Zhengxun''s past, I will help you find out."


    Cui Zhien grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand: "I must know, I want to know if his mind has long been out of this house? If he really had a relationship with Li Youla before, even if he didn''t cheat, I would still be with him. I can''t make it through, he makes me feel like a joke!"


    She grabbed Jiang Chan''s hand very hard, obviously very emotional. Jiang Chan patted her hand: "Don''t worry, I will definitely check it out for you."


    Has she been upset with Zhang Zhengxun for a long time? There is such a good-looking IKEA wife, who is still messing around with flowers outside, and she is not blessed with a good figure. It is Zhang Zhengxun who is talking about it.


    Jiang Chan agreed very readily, and within a week, all the materials of Zhang Zhengxun and Li Youla were sent to Cui Zhien. Xu Huiying looked at them, and occasionally exclaimed in amazement.


    Jiang Chan was drinking coffee: "At that time, the Internet was not developed, and there were not many photos about them, but the detective told me that they asked the students who were studying abroad in the same batch that year, and Zhang Zhengxun really took good care of Li Youla."


    Xu Huiying: "It''s all holding hands. Does she know that Zhang Zhengxun is married? How can she be so close to married people?"


    Jiang Chan: "How could she not know? After all, Zhang Zhengxun''s external reputation has always been very good. If he can do three, how many are good people? At least in terms of moral integrity, do they have this?"


    Xu Huiying: "You''re right. I didn''t expect Zhang Zhengxun, who is usually such a decent person, to be like this in private."


    Jiang Chan: "Sometimes, the more upright you are, the more dirty your heart will be. Isn''t there a saying? The more books you read, the lower your moral integrity. Maybe he thinks that he will see Li Youla in twenty years. It''s God''s fate."


    "What if Li Youla didn''t go to another school to participate in the show, but went directly to the school where he taught?"


    Cui Zhien looked at these photos with a sullen face, even though he had already guessed in his heart, he was prepared. But when the truth was in front of her eyes, she still felt bloody and very cruel.


    Xu Huiying cautiously said, "Sister Zhien, what do you think?"


    Cui Zhien covered her face, but was silent for a long time, but Jiang Chan saw drops of water flowing out from between her fingers. She looked away lightly, seeing such a painful reality, how could she not be sad?


    Zhang Zhengxun''s derailment not only destroyed her family, but also completely shattered her concept of love. She respected him so much, and he turned out to be such a complete villain?


    Cui Zhien was venting, but Jiang Chan didn''t comfort her, long pain is worse than short pain. She also believed in Cui Zhien that she could pack up her emotions.


    Sure enough, after 20 minutes, Cui Zhien wiped her face, except that she could see that her eyes were a little swollen, there was nothing wrong with her, she still looked dignified and generous.


    Looking at Xu Huiying, who was unconcealedly worried on the right, Cui Zhien smiled bitterly: "If it was three months ago, I might have felt that the sky was about to fall, but now it is very strange, I just think it is absurd, there are feelings of sadness, but not So intense."


    Xu Huiying: "Is it because Sister Zhien, you have foreseen the current situation?"


    Cui Zhien shook his head: "There are some factors in this regard, but more of it is that I now have enough confidence to choose. If it was before, I would feel that the sky is falling, but now I don''t have this concern."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s because Sister Zhien is doing very well with her own efforts. Your column is very good, and your income is much higher. If people have money, they will undoubtedly have more confidence."


    Cui Zhien nodded: "Yes, if you hadn''t encouraged me, I didn''t even know I could still be like this."


    Jiang Chan: "I just made a suggestion. Sister Zhien''s articles are all very good. That is your own strength and the accumulation of your life. It has nothing to do with me."


    Xu Huiying pouted: "So what are you going to do, Sister Zhien? He''s already cheating, and he''s already hugged and kissed."


    Cui Zhien picked up the photos: "Can these be given to me?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Of course it''s for you, it''s useless for me to hold it."


    Cui Zhien slowly placed those photos carefully, and every time she saw a photo, her feelings for Zhang Zhengxun took back a point. When he saw the photo of studying abroad, Cui Zhien stared at it for a long time before he smiled and said, "Looking at it this way, they were quite a good match when they were young."


    Xu Huiying frowned: "Don''t say that, Zhang Zhengxun went to study after you got married. He had a close relationship with Li Youla at that time, and it is estimated that at that time..."


    Cui Zhien: "Okay, let''s not talk about their affairs, I will take care of my family. Murphy is right. As long as I have money, I will not live my life well?"


    Jiang Chan understands what Cui Zhien means, and thinks that Cui Zhien will have a showdown with Zhang Zhengxun tonight. Speaking of such a scene, she must not miss it.


    After separating from Cui Zhien and Xu Huiying in the cafe, Jiang Chan went home, but her eyes kept staring at the nothingness in front of her. Naturally, the Yin spirits couldn''t see anything, but Jiang Chan was looking at the picture 021 cast over.


    Zhang Nana is the eldest daughter of Cui Zhien. She is 22 years old this year and is in her final year of college. In the past few months, she has been busy with her internship and her graduation thesis. When Cui Zhien asked her to go home early this afternoon, Zhang Nana was a little surprised.


    But after seeing the photo that Cui Zhien took back, Zhang Nana was shaking with anger. The father she admired most was Zhang Zhengxun, who always regarded him as a benchmark, but he actually did such a shameless thing, and the image of her father collapsed in her mind.


    Seeing her daughter who was hit hard, Cui Zhien''s heart was also uncomfortable: "You have grown up, and I will not hide it from you. Your father and I will definitely not be able to survive."


    Zhang Nana paused as she wiped her tears, and the next second she said, "Mom, I will always support you in whatever you decide, it''s Zhang Yang''s place..."


    Cui Zhien: "I will have a good talk with him. Instead of waiting for Zhang Zhengxun to bring it up, I might as well do it first. He and Li Youla are fighting hotly now. Sooner or later, he will file for a divorce from me."


    Zhang Nana: "I support you, even if you get divorced, your burden will be much heavier, and Yang Yang still has to study... But I will help you share the burden. I will try my best to become a regular after the internship period, so that you will not have any pressure. so big."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2435

    Cui Zhien smiled: "Okay, as long as you are by my side, I won''t be afraid no matter how difficult the future is."


    While the two were talking, Zhang Yang came back from school. The twelve-year-old boy was carrying a backpack and looked well-behaved. As soon as he came back, he noticed that the atmosphere at home was not right. The young man''s eyes were so hilarious that he saw the photos scattered all over the coffee table,


    The top one is the kissing photo of Zhang Zhengxun and Li Youla. Zhang Yang''s eyes widened: "What''s going on? Did Dad have another woman outside?"


    Neither Cui Zhien nor Zhang Nana said a word, and Zhang Yang did not wait for their explanation, but looked at the photos one by one by himself. The more he looked at his expression, the more surprised he became. The image of his father in his mind could no longer be taller.


    There was a long silence in the living room, before Zhang Yang said, "Mom, what are you going to do? Divorce from dad?"


    Cui Zhien glanced at his son carefully: "What do you think?"


    Zhang Yang randomly wiped his eyes: "Divorce is nothing new. Mommy, didn''t your friend Mo Fei also get divorced? I''m just sad, really, I''m very uncomfortable here."


    "I''m definitely going to divorce your father. After the divorce, do you want to follow me or..."


    Zhang Yang didn''t hesitate: "I follow my mother. My mother took care of me when I grew up. My father has never been to the parent-teacher meeting at my school. I don''t want to live under my stepmother in the future."


    Cui Zhien touched his head: "Okay, the three of us have a good time."


    Zhang Nana forced a smile: "Actually, thinking about it now, without him, our life would be much easier, and my mother would take care of one person less and be able to take care of herself more."


    Cui Zhien''s heart trembled, so is she working so hard in this family? All the things are on her alone. From the birth of two children to the present, she has to work and take care of the family.


    If you really get divorced, don''t worry about Zhang Zhengxun anymore, it seems that life is not bad?


    Zhang Zhengxun was in a good mood today. He and Li Youla were in a strong relationship. They stayed in the apartment for a long time before Zhang Zhengxun went back. What reason should I think about tonight? Colleagues party?


    Seeing the goddess when he was young again, and progressing quickly with her, Zhang Zhengxun''s mood is obviously very beautiful. Thinking of Cui Zhien at home again, a trace of disgust suddenly appeared in Zhang Zhengxun''s eyes. When will this life like a pool of stagnant water end?


    When he opened the door, Zhang Zhengxun was taken aback. Cui Zhien, Zhang Nana, and Zhang Yang all looked at the entrance. Cui Zhien''s eyes were calm, but the eyes of the two children were filled with hatred.


    Zhang Zhengxun paused to change his shoes, then walked over to the sofa opposite them and sat down as usual: "It''s so late and still not resting? Yangyang still has classes tomorrow. Have you finished your homework?"


    Zhang Yang turned his face to the side: "The homework is over, we have something to say until now."


    Zhang Zhengxun didn''t care: "What do you want to say? Do you have anything to say on the weekend. I have a rest this weekend, let''s go out for a lap?"


    Zhang Nana: "No, I can''t ask for leave for my internship."


    She and Zhang Yang tried their best to avoid eye contact with Zhang Zhengxun. They were both afraid that they would not be able to control their temper, and that they could not help questioning him, why did he do such a thing?


    Cui Zhien pushed the file bag towards Zhang Zhengxun: "Let''s take a look, we''ll discuss after reading it."


    Zhang Zhengxun''s expression was very relaxed: "What''s so good...you investigate me?"


    His tone was already anger, and there was even more serious guilt. As long as his voice was loud enough, it seemed that his guilt could be concealed.


    Cui Zhien was very calm: "I didn''t deliberately investigate you. Whoever made you not pay attention, naturally someone sent this to me. You have no class tomorrow morning. Let''s go through the divorce formalities when we have time."


    "The deposit at home is divided into two. You take your share. The house belongs to me. I will pack up your things tonight, and you will move out tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Zhengxun subconsciously said, "I disagree!"


    Even if it was divorce, he should have proposed it, but it turned out that Cui Zhien wanted to get rid of him? How dare she? Can she live without her?


    Cui Zhien: "I''m telling you, not asking for your consent. If you don''t go, I''ll send these photos to your school. It doesn''t matter to you, it depends on your willingness to let Li Youla be in this society. stand up."


    "A well-known actor is shameless with a married woman. I think this alone is enough for Li Youla to drink a pot."


    Cui Zhien said lightly, she didn''t feel that she was cruel. Zhang Zhengxun gave up the family first, so how she repaid him was justified.


    "Did you know each other when you were studying abroad? You liked her at that time?" Cui Zhien leaned on the sofa and looked at Zhang Zhengxun. For the first time, he felt that this man was very strange.


    "I remember that Nana was over two years old at that time. I kept urging you to come back. You always said that you would stay abroad for a while and gain some work experience. In fact, you were secretly helping Li Youla, right?"


    Zhang Zhengxun was shocked and frightened. He didn''t expect that Cui Zhien would know this kind of old past.


    Seeing that he was silent, Cui Zhien didn''t say more, "Tonight you sleep in the living room, and tomorrow morning we will go through the formalities. Let''s get together and leave, and don''t let your image in the child''s heart be a little lower."


    Zhang Zhengxun still wants to struggle: "That Zhang Yang wants to follow me."


    Cui Zhien categorically refused: "Impossible, Zhang Yang will definitely be with me. I won''t let him live with his cheating father and Xiaosan''s stepmother. If you insist, I will go through legal proceedings."


    "Can you take care of him? Do you know what he eats and drinks? Do you know what grade he''s in now? Do you know what his classroom is?"


    "You don''t know this. How could I let my son follow you? You have never worried about his life. Take care of yourself and stop disturbing us."


    Cui Zhien stood up: "You two, go back to rest. Yangyang has classes tomorrow morning, so don''t delay your studies because of this trivial matter. And Nana too. Personal emotions can''t affect work."


    Zhang Nana nodded: "I see, I''ll take my younger brother back to the room. I''ll take a good practice and share your worries early."


    When passing by Zhang Zhengxun, Zhang Yang said, "I really admired you before."


    Zhang Zhengxun opened his mouth and admired it before, but now what? It''s a pity that both the son and daughter went back to the room, and no one looked back at him. Cui Zhien looked at Zhang Zhengxun with his head down, and didn''t feel sorry for him at all.

 Chapter 2436

    Jiang Chan saw all the big scenes that happened in the Zhang family, she smiled: "Cui Zhien is really decisive, I really appreciate her more and more."


    Cui Zhien, who returned to the room, was not idle either. She found two suitcases and started packing Zhang Zhengxun''s things. From clothes and shoes to his various small items, he finally found that there are very few things in this home that belong to him.


    So she spoiled herself for such a thing all these years? Thinking of this, Cui Zhien slammed the box shut. Zhang Zhengxun outside the living room shuddered when he heard such a big movement. When had he seen Cui Zhien make such a big fire?


    When eating breakfast the next morning, looking at the swollen eyes of the two children, Cui Zhien brought a plate of eggs: "Roll on your eyes, otherwise your classmates should be watching jokes, such an old child is still crying."


    Zhang Nana rolled her eyes with eggs in silence: "I''ll take Yangyang to school in a moment, and you can just do your business, Mom."


    Zhang Yang retorted weakly: "I can go by myself, I''m not a child anymore, this family needs me to support it in the future."


    Cui Zhien smiled: "Okay, you are a man. After you are in junior high school, your sister and I will not send you. Now you are only sixth grade, and you are still a child."


    The three of them, mother and son, couldn''t get in any words at all. Zhang Zhengxun never felt like an outsider in this family for a moment. The two children greeted him perfunctorily since they got up in the morning.


    At other times, his eyes didn''t float to his side, let alone talk to him on his own initiative.


    He glanced at Cui Zhien across from him. She was wearing a silk streamer shirt and loose wide-leg pants, looking very intellectual.


    Zhang Zhengxun subconsciously said: "Divorce wears so beautifully, you have long wanted to divorce me?"


    Cui Zhien was unmoved: "I didn''t have the ability to dress up when I got married. Of course, I have to clean up when I get a divorce. It''s not that I wanted to divorce a long time ago, it''s that you have already started thinking about divorce, don''t you?"


    Seeing Cui Zhien staring at him, Zhang Zhengxun looked away in embarrassment. He had never thought that Cui Zhien was so beautiful today. In his impression, Cui Zhien always wears baggy clothes and has messy hair.


    There is always a smell of ointment on his body, and he can''t seem to find a bit of femininity all over his body. But what about her now? Where is there a half-point look? Since when did she change so much?


    Zhang Nana drank the porridge silently: "I''m full, Yangyang, I''ll take you to school."


    Zhang Yang picked up a piece of bread: "Okay, sister, help me get my schoolbag first."


    After the two children left, Cui Zhien packed up the kitchen: "Let''s go, all your things are here, let''s take them down together."


    Cui Zhien''s divorce procedure went smoothly. When she was having dinner with Jiang Chan and Xu Huiying at noon, she said it lightly.


    Jiang Chan had already seen the ending, but she wasn''t surprised at all. On the contrary, Xu Huiying was particularly surprised: "Sister, you are moving too fast, so he agreed so simply?"


    Cui Zhien: "Of course he has to agree. After all, for Li Youla, what if he doesn''t agree? Li Youla is the goddess in his heart. Can he make Li Youla suffer this kind of crime?"


    Xu Huiying: "I think they are too cheap, Sister Zhien, you will meet better ones in the future."


    Cui Zhien: "Maybe, now I just want to raise Zhang Yang. Nana has already practiced, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I see that Sister Zhien is a blessed person. Your good days are still to come. As we get older, our mentality can''t be like a pool of stagnant water. A young mentality is the secret to staying young."


    Cui Zhien nodded: "It''s true, being with you guys makes me feel much younger indeed."


    Xu Huiying propped her cheeks: "That''s right. Going out now, who doesn''t say that Sister Zhien looks at most in her thirties? Murphy, the skin care products your friend made are really good."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up, thinking that she did it herself, could the effect be bad? Not to mention that she was prepared according to the constitution of these two people, and it was the right medicine.


    Jiang Chan raised her glass: "In order to celebrate Sister Zhien''s escape from the sea of ??misery, let''s go to a dinner party in the evening. You can bring the children, and the family will be forgotten."


    Xu Huiying knew that Jiang Chan was talking about her. After all, the three of them only had their own family and beauty. "Okay, I will bring Huizhu to dinner together in the evening. I heard that Huizhu and Zhang Yang are in the same grade, as if they are in different classes."


    Cui Zhien smiled and said, "Yes, Zhang Yang said that Huizhu''s grades were very good."


    Xu Huiying: "Where, where..."


    It seems that people who have children talk about children the most. Jiang Chan didn''t feel embarrassed either. It was absolutely impossible for her to jump out as a baby.


    The dinner party at night was naturally very pleasant. Zhang Zhengxun''s absence didn''t have much impact on Cui Zhien and others. After all, he didn''t appear in the family much before.


    Zhang Yang and Xu Huizhu have known each other for a long time. After all, their mothers are colleagues, and they have long known each other.


    Seeing the adults talking, Xu Huizhu poked Zhang Yang: "I heard from my mother, your parents are separated?"


    Zhang Yang''s face darkened a bit: "Well, after the formalities done this morning, all his things were emptied when I got home."


    Xu Huizhu sighed: "What do you think he is drawing? Auntie is such a nice person, beautiful and capable. Auntie''s articles are so well written."


    Zhang Yang: "Maybe there are people out there who are more attractive to him. Anyway, he didn''t spend much time with me before, and he didn''t do most of the things he promised me. In this case, if he leaves our life, I won''t do it in the future. There was so much disappointment."


    Chi Huizhu patted him on the shoulder: "It doesn''t matter, you have Nana sister, and my little sister, we will accompany you."


    Zhang Yang wondered: "Miss?"


    Chi Huizhu said triumphantly: "Yes, I asked my aunt, your birthday is in July, mine is in May, I''m older than you, isn''t it my sister?"


    "Don''t worry, my sister will take care of you in the future."


    Zhang Yang held back for a long time, and finally called out to his sister in a grievance. This child is well-behaved, at least it suits Jiang Chan''s eyes. It''s just that sometimes it''s too introverted, and it seems that it still needs to be guided.


    "It''s summer vacation in less than two months. Has Sister Zhien thought about giving Yangyang News a training class? Let him get along with children of the same age."


    Cui Zhien thought for a while: "I have this plan. Let''s wait until the end of the semester to see what he is interested in."


    When she came home at night, Xu Huiying was in a good mood, and when she saw her husband reading a book on the sofa, her mood was even better. Her two friends are not in harmony with their families. She is the only one. Her husband works decently and takes care of the family, and her daughter is also very caring. Her family has no problems at all.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2437

    Chi Xianzhen came over and hugged her: "So happy? What good things happened? Didn''t you have a party with your friends?"


    Xu Huiying leaned on his shoulder and held a glass of warm water in her hand: "I really feel happy when I see them. Compared with their situation, I feel like I''m in a honey pot."


    Chi Xianzhen didn''t know that Cui Zhien was also divorced, "Did something happen to their family or career?"


    Xu Huiying nodded: "Well, Sister Zhien''s ex-husband cheated, and Mo Fei''s ex-husband also cheated. How can you say men are so fickle? When Song Xian was with Mo Fei at that time, he could not wait to follow her all the time. , and as a result, people were killed outside."


    "Zhang Zhengxun is even more outrageous. After more than 20 years of marriage, he still misses the first love he met when he was young. Now the old love is revived, and the two are even hotter."


    Chi Xianzhen frowned: "President Zhang looks like a very decent and gentle person. How could he do such a thing? Could it be a mistake?"


    "Where can I go wrong?" Xu Huiying said angrily: "The photos are clearly taken, so it''s not someone else''s P, right?"


    "I just hope that my life will not have any changes, and it will continue to be beautiful. If you have someone else outside, I will definitely make the same choice."


    Chi Xianzhen''s heart sank, but his face pretended to be nothing: "Look at what you said, I am that kind of person? After all these years of marriage, the one I love the most is you. When have I ever seen someone else?"


    Xu Huiying was in a good mood after being coaxed by him, "I''m giving you a vaccination in advance, even if I can''t bear it, but this is my bottom line. Either you hide it for the rest of your life and don''t let me know. gone."


    After all, Chi Xianzhen is old and sophisticated. Hearing Xu Huiying''s words, his heart has long been upset, but on the surface he pretends to be calm.


    Looking at the two people on the sofa with their own thoughts, Jiang Chan smiled lightly. Xu Huiying is a smart person. Sooner or later, she will find out that Chi Xianzhen is different. She doesn''t need her intervention in this regard.


    After coming to this world for nearly three months, her mission has now made a little progress. After all, there are far more Yin spirits than living people, so the excavation of Ghost Road is not slow at all.


    At least now, the Yin spirits are basically walking the ghost road, and there are only a handful of Yin spirits Jiang Chan encountered on the land. Even if there are, they are still by the side of those they are obsessed with, and Jiang Chan doesn''t care about that.


    After trying to summon the ghost gate again in the study, the fluctuation of the ghost gate this time was more violent than before, but in the end the ghost gate still did not appear, and Jiang Chan was not disappointed.


    On the other hand, the Yin spirits were more active than before after seeing Jiang Chan''s movements. After living in this world for a long time, they will also feel lonely, it is better to reincarnate early.


    Now Jiang Chan''s main task is to open up ghost roads, summon ghost gates, and then take care of Murphy''s career. I don''t know when Murphy will wake up. Seeing her weak appearance, it will take at least three or five years.


    Capable people will live well wherever they are, which is vividly shown in Jiang Chan. She took over Murphy''s job for three months, and Murphy''s show at the same time has been the number one in ratings.


    Usually, she also writes articles on the Internet, and the depth of her literary talent goes without saying. The station decided to focus on cultivating Murphy, and specially opened a new program for her, an interview program.


    The invited guests are top people in various industries, well-known politicians, lawyers, painters, and even celebrities. At the same time, the professionalism of this pair of Murphy is relatively high. After all, she has to face the elites of all parties, and it is undoubtedly not easy for them to open their hearts and speak freely.


    The stage is so focused on cultivating Mo Fei, it is not that no one is jealous, and there are many bad people. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to the failure of Mo Fei''s new show, so that they can stand up.


    After all, face-to-face with so many elite bosses, this is a huge network, who is willing to miss it?


    But will Jiang Chan let them get their wish? Of course not. Within a month of the show''s launch, this talk show has become the trump card on the stage.


    She can talk to politicians about the current world situation, talk about investment theories with businessmen and economists, and discuss artistic aesthetics with artists. Even against diplomats, she is not at a disadvantage.


    With almost every character she interviewed, she was able to come up with something new. Beauty can only attract others temporarily, but intelligence and wisdom are the highest level of sexiness.


    This time she was interviewing a gallery manager. After reading the various materials collected by the director team in advance, Jiang Chan slightly curled her lips: "Brother Liu, your work is not meticulous enough."


    Team Leader Liu''s hair stood up immediately: "How do you say it? What do you know?"


    A team member next to him clapped his hands: "It seems that this time our show is going to hit the hot search again. As long as it''s something from Sister Fei, it''s definitely not adulterated, and it''s still big news."


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "You''ll know when you''re on stage. I''ll just ask you not to pinch my show in the middle of it, or I''ll be slapped."


    The head of the station who came by Wen Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Murphy, Feifei, let me know first..."


    He loves and hates Jiang Chan, loves Jiang Chan''s ability and talent, and hates that she doesn''t play cards according to the arrangement. From the beginning of the show to now, she has won a huge reputation and popularity, but there are also many people who have offended.


    For example, the politician last time, she directly revealed the fact that the other party secretly joined other parties, and the evidence is conclusive. At that time, the director''s face, just like the politician''s face, was green and green.


    Another example is that the male star who came here last time is a top-notch artist in the circle. As a result, she was stunned to pick up all kinds of negative news such as sleeping powder cheating, and now that top-notch is also cold.


    After such a thing happened a few times, the director was extremely tired, and he would follow Jiang Chan almost every time he recorded a show. But he just went to drink some water, what big news did she make here?


    Seeing the nervous middle-aged man in front of him, Jiang Chan was helpless: "Does workplace violence count? Also, does pimping count? I went to his gallery yesterday and found a lot of tricks."


    The director pinched his eyebrows: "You, you really don''t give me peace of mind. Are you sure? Come back to your situation a few times, can we still have sponsors for our show?"


    Jiang Chan said righteously: "Is it a shame to hold the money sponsored by companies that don''t do human affairs? I''m doing good deeds. Some cancers should be dug up earlier, so as not to harm others."

 Chapter 2438

    Leader Liu: "Last time, the top streamer said that he wanted to block you on the show, but you are still alive and kicking, but he is cool now."


    Jiang Chan: "Fans have sharp eyes, and everyone can''t accept that their idol is such a dirty and lowly person. I believe that justice is still on my side. Since they want to come to this show to build reputation, they should Make sure you stand upright and don''t expect others to help them pass the buck."


    "After all, journalists should tell the truth and do real things, instead of giving up their moral bottom line for petty profits."


    The director was excited by Jiang Chan''s words, and he shouted: "Okay, let''s do it tonight!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Thank you, Director, you have to help me check, and help me call the police before the show ends, so that this guy can escape."


    Upon hearing this, the team members winked at each other. How many is this? Two have been taken away from this show. Could it be that Huang Wei''s agent is the third one? Think about what they still feel looking forward to.


    Huang Wei is in a good mood today. As a gallery manager, can he be in a bad mood when he can appear on Murphy''s show? At present, Murphy''s shows are popular all over the country. Every time the show starts, the outdoor LED screens will be put on directly.


    Thinking of how much influence this show will bring to his gallery, Huang Wei''s footsteps are a little more brisk. Especially when he thought of a thorny rose sitting across from him, Huang Wei felt even more excited.


    After sitting down in the studio, Jiang Chan and Huang Wei shook hands: "Hello, Manager Huang, we''ll start the draft in two minutes."


    Huang Wei squinted his eyes: "Hello host, the host is even more beautiful than what I see on TV. Do I have the honor to invite the host to dinner after the show is over?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Of course, I''ll see Broker Huang when I have time."


    Backstage everyone laughed and laughed, went to see him, where to meet? See you in prison? Think it''s pretty Coke.


    The head of the station couldn''t help laughing: "When this girl talks well, it''s strange to like it, but once she wants to do something, I can''t wait to kick her out immediately?"


    Team Leader Liu jokingly said, "Director, are you willing? She is a golden sign in the stage. She is the only one. If she resigns, many people will be rushing for her."


    The head of the station scolded: "Tell me, just talk, don''t say, with her here, our station''s reputation is indeed much better, at least the authenticity of this show is absolutely beyond doubt."


    In the studio, after Jiang Chan flipped through the manuscript in her hand, she paused for the last few, and when she looked up again, her smile became meaningful.


    As the countdown ended, Murphy''s bright face appeared in many outdoor media. SUBWAY STATION. The live broadcast of this show can be seen outside the mall, and I don''t know how many people stopped by after seeing Murphy.


    "She is really beautiful and capable."


    "Who is the guest this time?"


    "Huang Wei, never heard of it."


    "Is a gallery manager qualified for such a show?"


    Not to mention the discussion of the crowd, the atmosphere of the studio was good at first. After all, I had written the draft before, at least the first half of the interview was very smooth, and Huang Wei''s heart gradually fell into his stomach.


    Before going on the show, someone once told him that you must not take it lightly on this show, because you don''t know when you will fall into Murphy''s trap.


    When you want to get up or look for supplements later, it is basically impossible. Huang Wei doesn''t take it seriously, isn''t she a beautiful woman, how can she be so exaggerated by her friends?


    After the show, can he invite her to have dinner together? Taking another cryptic glance at Mo Fei''s beautiful figure under her elegant suit, Huang Wei''s eyes flashed with covetousness.


    Jiang Chan naturally saw Huang Wei''s eyes, and her hand holding the pen clenched tightly. Shit, it gave you a face, didn''t she?


    Seeing the smile on Jiang Chan''s lips, the director''s heart beat a little faster: "Where''s my quick-acting heart-saving pill? Get it for me!"


    A group of members handed over a candy box with the words "Suxiao Jiuxin Pills" written on it: "Director, you can treat this as Suxiao Jiuxin Pills."


    The director shook his hand and poured one out: "If I partner with this girl again, my lifespan will be at least ten years shorter!"


    Having said that, the headmaster did not mean to stop. He liked the energy in Murphy, the quality of daring to tell the truth and not afraid of power, he really couldn''t appreciate it more.


    In the studio, Jiang Chan started to exert her strength, and she smiled: "It''s not the first time that I and Manager Huang have met."


    Huang Wei was surprised: "Oh? If I had seen the host before, I would not be unimpressed. The host is very beautiful and unforgettable."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I can''t be praised by Manager Huang. The last time I saw Manager Huang was three years ago, but Manager Huang didn''t see me. I think Manager Huang''s secretary has a wound on his forehead today, and he accidentally bumped it somewhere. ?"


    Huang Wei: "Yes, he has always been clumsy in doing things. He bumped into it here or there. With such a clumsy secretary, I also have a headache."


    The smile on Jiang Chan''s lips subsided a bit: "Really? But when I met Manager Huang three years ago, Manager Huang was punching and kicking your secretary. I even recorded a video."


    She took a dozen injury reports from the press release: "These are your secretary''s injury reports. According to Secretary Zheng, although you are his boss, you have practiced workplace violence against him for three years."


    "By the way, the injury on Secretary Zheng''s forehead was not caused by him, right? It was you who hit it before going on stage, right? I see that the mark matches the gold watch on your wrist."


    Jiang Chan glanced at his wrist, and Huang Wei''s hand immediately retracted.


    He stared at Jiang Chan: "Even if what you said is the truth, so what? If he wants to stay in this industry, he must listen to me!"


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t do anything to you, after all, I''m just a host."


    She took out a few photos from it: "I knew I was going to interview Manager Huang today, so I went to your gallery yesterday. I found something very strange. I wonder if Manager Huang can help me out?"


    Huang Wei: "Of course, does the host have any questions about my gallery? Our gallery is a serious place, and our guests are all people who pursue art."


    Jiang Chan smiled but not smiled: "Really? Manager Huang, I saw this painting in your gallery from 2007, but it has been sold more than a dozen times so far."


    "But this painting has been nailed to that place and has never been taken down. What does this mean?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2439

    Before Huang Wei could come back to his senses, Jiang Chan lined up five or six photos on the table, "These paintings are all from 2007, but they have a very large transaction volume. Think you need to give me an explanation?"


    Huang Wei said, "This only shows that our gallery is doing well. I don''t think I need to explain anything."


    Jiang Chan: "I guessed that Manager Huang would avoid the important things. Since you don''t want to say it, then I will help you. You are operating a gallery on the surface, but you are secretly coercing underage girls into prostitution and prostitution. The years of these paintings It''s the age of the girls."


    ��And the number of paintings sold is the number of transactions by buyers, of course you can deny it flatly here, but you will know everything in another place.��


    "This interview is over, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Manager Huang."


    After saying a few words to the camera, the door of the studio suddenly opened, and a team of police officers trotted in: "Huang Wei, our police have evidence that you forced underage girls into prostitution and prostitution. In addition, we received a report, you told your secretary Zheng Yu has been committing workplace violence, please come back with us for investigation."


    After being tortured, Huang Wei struggled: "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Where''s the lawyer? I want to find my lawyer!"


    Jiang Chan stood up: "Manager Huang, you invited me to have dinner with you before the show. I will visit you later, if I have time."


    Huang Wei was taken away in front of everyone''s eyes, and the smile on Jiang Chan''s lips in the studio was the same as before. After walking out of the studio, there were bursts of applause.


    At this time, the director is not stingy to praise, "Well done! I am proud of you!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "Isn''t you taking Suxiao Jiuxin Pills less often?"


    The head of the station shyly hid the candy box and said, "What are you telling the truth, girl? I''ll treat tonight''s supper, and let everyone relax. It''s a good thing to send such a tumor in!"


    Huang Wei was taken away, causing huge waves in the country.


    "The show has been on the air for a month, and this is the third one to be taken away from the show. The first two have not come out yet."


    "Have made such a mistake, and still want to come out? It''s a dream!"


    "This person is too hateful. He is still an underage girl. How can he do it?"


    "I really like the host of Murphy. She is so good and sharp! She knows such hidden news."


    Because it was taken away on Jiang Chan''s show, there are undoubtedly many people who pay attention to this case, especially those who have deals with Huang Wei. These days, they are all in a panic. Once they are exposed, their reputation will be lost.


    At the same time, their hatred for Murphy grew even more. But no matter how much you hate them for taking Murphy, this woman is too slippery. If you want to put some black material on her, she will resolve it when she changes her hand.


    Even who is behind the manipulation, she can reveal clearly. Soon they won''t have time to trouble Murphy because the police have summoned them.


    Huang Wei is a jerk. When he arrived at the police station, he poured out everything without waiting for the police to say anything. He also knows the truth of frankness and leniency, and he can handle it lightly if he confesses early.


    The arrest of Huang Wei involved many people, and the reputation of those entrepreneurs or celebrities plummeted. But at the same time, the more famous Mo Fei is in the country, the more people want to appear on her show.


    They also understand now that as long as he stands upright, Murphy is very polite. Once you stand upright, I''m sorry, it''s light if she doesn''t take off your skin.


    Cui Zhien: "I also watched your show. Every time I see you like that, I worry and like it."


    Jiang Chan: "Worried about me? Worried that the other party will violently hurt others?"


    Cui Zhien nodded: "Indeed, I''m worried about this. The difference in physical strength between men and women is not so easy to overcome."


    Xu Huiying also helped: "That is, when you exposed Huang Wei last time, I sweated for you. He can beat his secretary like that..."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I''m fine. Sister Zhien looks very good, elegant and charming. I heard from Team Leader Liu, and everyone appreciates you all."


    Xu Huiying waved her hand: "After all, we are friends. Even if you are excellent, we can''t be too far behind."


    "Sister Zhien is really reborn. Look at her photos half a year ago. Compared with now, the change is really big. I saw someone chatting up with Sister Zhien yesterday."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "Really? I didn''t see it, it''s a pity."


    Cui Zhien was a little embarrassed: "I''m so embarrassed, I think I''m so old..."


    Jiang Chan disagreed: "Age is not a reason to hinder love. You have the right to choose your own life, and you have the right to choose your lover. Only with love can you be forever young."


    "Of course the love I''m talking about is not just love in a narrow sense. Sister Zhien is so excellent, she should have a happy love. Tell me, what kind of person is that? Let me check on you too, my vision is very good. Exactly."


    Xu Huiying made up the knife: "You can meet Song Xian with your eyesight?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "That was in the past. I have good eyesight now. Look at those who have stains. How many dare to get in front of me? Who is the temperament, I can see it right away."


    Cui Zhien: "It''s not that long, I just met, and I didn''t think about anything else."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Huiying: "How about that man?"


    Xu Huiying smiled and said, "He is tall in suits and leather shoes, and he doesn''t see his face, but he is a good match for Sister Zhien. I don''t know what he does, but he is well-dressed and drives a good car."


    Jiang Chan didn''t ask any more questions, it didn''t matter she would always know.


    "I heard that Nana''s internship period is over, has she turned regular?" No longer talking about her personal life, Jiang Chan turned to talking about other things. She''s been working on a new show lately, and she''s been having a lot less parties with both friends.


    Cui Zhien smiled happily: "She turned a regular, because she performed very well during the internship period, and it was difficult for that company to enter. There were only three interns in the same batch. Nana has never made me worry about it. very talented."


    "Maybe it''s because of my divorce. She worked very hard at work and tried to help me share some of the burden. Now it seems that divorce is a good thing for me, and I don''t need to be for those who don''t love me. worry."


    "My daughter has matured, and Zhang Yang is also a lot more sensible. Recently, he is practicing taekwondo, and he looks more lively than before. In short, everything is developing in a good direction."


    Jiang Chan raised his glass: "That is, I wish us a better and better future."


    Xu Huiying and Cui Zhien: "Cheers!"

 Chapter 2440

    Of course it was very comfortable to be with Cui Zhien and Xu Huiying, Jiang Chan naturally saw the marriage line on Xu Huiying''s face. She looked very happy on an occasion like tonight, but there were some things that Xu Huiying couldn''t see without saying it.


    Xu Huiying is a person who can hide her words. As long as there is something she doesn''t want to say, no one will be able to pry her mouth open. But now in front of her friends, she couldn''t hold back.


    "Chi Xianzhen may be someone else outside." She held a goblet in her hand, watching the wine in the glass gleaming under the light, her eyes were a little empty.


    Jiang Chan''s expression was very calm, but Cui Zhien was especially surprised: "How could it be? Didn''t you say you were all right before?"


    Xu Huiying smiled bitterly: "I also hope that I feel wrong."


    Jiang Chan gently put down the cup: "When you start to doubt, then he must have had a situation outside. As the person closest to him, the strangeness of the person beside him can be easily detected."


    Xu Huiying: "What are we? I''m really uncomfortable. My family, my marriage and my love have all been killed. He''s hiding it so well, I still don''t know who the other party is."


    Seeing that Xu Huiying and Cui Zhien were staring at him, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "What do I do? Want me to check it out for you?"


    Xu Huiying nodded: "Yes, I want you to help me."


    Jiang Chan was very happy: "Yes, I will give it to you before get off work tomorrow night."


    Cui Zhien was curious: "Is it so fast? Every time I watch your talk show, I am very curious, where did you know the news? These are all too secretive, and basically you can''t find them on the Internet, right?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, would she say that she can communicate with those Yin spirits? But as an individual, who does not have a relative? Then there are those obsessive ghosts, it is really too easy for her to know what news.


    Of course she wanted to find a reason on the bright side: "Do you know that my major is not a media major?"


    Xu Huiying suddenly realized: "I remember that you seemed to be learning computers or..."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Well, I''m not proficient in learning, but my former classmates are very good, and the seniors and sisters, the Internet is too developed in this era, as long as you have done anything, it will leave clues. All that''s left is to rip off the cocoon."


    "They help me gather information, and I combine that information and dig deeper."


    Cui Zhien smiled: "When you entered the stage, everyone was very surprised because the major was not right. A girl who studied computer finally came to be a host, and she is still doing so well."


    Xu Huiying: "It doesn''t matter what major you study, you have always been outstanding. Although you have never been in the media industry, you can get started very quickly."


    Jiang Chan: "In order not to disappoint the audience, I can only work hard, and the work of the TV station is decent, I don''t want to miss it. I didn''t study very well in the professional courses at the beginning, and I couldn''t do it even if I was asked to do my old job. Better give it a go."


    Cui Zhien smiled and said, "You have always done a good job. Being strong is always written on your face and implemented in your actions."


    Xu Huiying''s mood improved a bit: "Chi Xianzhen will ask you for help. I want to know who the other party is. I don''t want to trouble others, but you are the one I trust the most."


    Jiang Chan took it all: "Don''t worry, my mouth is very strict, and I will never reveal other people''s privacy casually."


    Xu Huiying: "That''s good, I don''t want to be unhappy today, let''s talk about other things."


    Seeing Xu Huiying like this, Cui Zhien immediately found another topic. She knew that among the three, Xu Huiying was the most arrogant. After all, her husband was the best among the three, and she naturally had a sense of superiority before.


    She also had the matter of Mo Fei''s divorce. After Xu Huiying found out, she was secretly proud of her family''s integrity. But now that she knows that this is just a mask that can be broken by poking it, it''s no wonder that she can be happy.


    Cui Zhien is a kind person and will not poke Xu Huiying''s scar at this time. Jiang Chan doesn''t care, after all, it''s not something she experienced personally, so she usually doesn''t care about Xu Huiying''s various small show-offs.


    Therefore, the three talents can maintain this delicate balance, but one day this balance will be broken, and Xu Huiying''s belief will also fall to pieces. It is conceivable that Xu Huiying''s family crisis will not come out soon.


    Jiang Chan''s movements have always been very fast. After she came out of the studio at night, she saw Cui Zhien and Xu Huiying waiting outside.


    Jiang Chan: "Isn''t Zhang Yang still studying? Sister Zhien, can you really go back so late?"


    Cui Zhien: "I talked to Nana on the phone, I''m not worried about Huiying''s side."


    Xu Huiying forced a smile: "Thank you, Sister Zhien, for worrying about me. Are you all here?"


    She was talking about the document bag in Jiang Chan''s hand. She was worried about revealing Xu Huiying''s privacy. Jiang Chan would carry it with her wherever she went. Now that Xu Huiying asked, Jiang Chan didn''t say much, just handed the file bag to her.


    The cafe downstairs is where the three of them often meet. It is now ten o''clock in the evening, and there are not many people in the cafe. They are not worried about being heard by outsiders when they speak here.


    Seeing the men and women in the photo holding hands and laughing, Xu Huiying clenched her teeth. She tried to open her eyes to see clearly, but her eyes were always blurred.


    Jiang Chan has been staring at her with good eyes, seeing Xu Huiying falling to one side softly, Jiang Chan strode over to support her.


    Cui Zhien was shocked: "What should I do? Take it to the hospital quickly?"


    Jiang Chan hugged Xu Huiying horizontally and said, "Well, Sister Zhien, pack up these things. I''ll take her to the car first."


    Cui Zhien sighed, put all those photos in the big bag he carried with him, and took two steps to catch up with Jiang Chan.


    It was not until Xu Huiying was placed in the hospital and the drip was put on that Cui Zhien felt a little relieved. Jiang Chan saw that it was late at night: "Go back first, you still have children to take care of, I don''t have to worry about anything by myself, I will guard her here."


    Cui Zhien didn''t refuse: "Okay, I''ll go back first, and call me anytime if you have anything. You said that Huiying doesn''t take care of herself too much, how can she not eat for a day?"


    Jiang Chan: "Under this kind of impact, it''s strange that you can eat in. You go back first, and report to me that you are safe when you get home."


    Cui Zhien laughed: "Okay, I''m obviously older than you, why do you seem to be telling a child?"


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "You never take good care of yourself, of course I have to worry more so that you don''t treat yourself harshly."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2441

    Cui Zhien shook his head: "I see, little housekeeper, I''ll go first. If she wakes up, you can tell me, so that I won''t be worried at home. I just put these things here, and I''m not very good at holding them."


    Jiang Chan made a random gesture, and Cui Zhien put down the file bag and left lightly. When she walked out of the hospital, she was stunned and hesitated for two seconds before walking to the man.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Liyuan looked at her carefully, and saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so he was relieved: "I saw you in the corridor just now, why did you come to the hospital? Is there any discomfort?"


    Cui Zhien shook his head: "No, my friend suddenly fainted and I sent her here with Murphy. Why are you in the hospital? Did you come to visit the doctor or..."


    Qin Liyuan: "The old man is ill. I''ll come to see him."


    Cui Zhien has always been the most sensitive to people''s emotions, she hesitated: "You... don''t seem to have a good relationship with him?"


    Qin Liyuan didn''t shy away: "Yes, so you don''t have to worry about family relations in the future. After all, we won''t live with him in the future."


    Cui Zhien glared at him: "What nonsense? Shall I go up to see him? I always feel that it seems unreasonable and impolite not to visit."


    Qin Liyuan: "There''s nothing to see, and he''s resting too. Next time I have a chance, I''ll take you to see him formally, although I don''t think it''s necessary to see him."


    "Seeing how tired you are, I''ll take you back first. You have to work tomorrow."


    Cui Zhien didn''t refuse: "Okay, my car is still parked in the stage. Today, Huiying fainted suddenly, and I didn''t have time to react."


    Qin Liyuan: "Then I will send you to work tomorrow morning? Don''t reject me. You have been rejecting me since we met."


    Cui Zhien suddenly softened his heart: "Okay, just to see that you are running hard on both ends, so that your work will not be delayed, right?"


    Qin Liyuan hooked his lips: "Of course not, I hope there are more opportunities to trouble me like this."


    Cui Zhien was a little embarrassed, she pushed Qin Liyuan lightly: "Let''s go, you look tired too."


    Watching Cui Zhien and Qin Liyuan walk away, a gentle smile appeared on Jiang Chan''s face. Worrying about Cui Zhien''s safety, Jiang Chan deliberately asked 021 to follow Cui Zhien. How did she know that she also saw Cui Zhien''s new peach blossom?


    Speaking of which, she knew from Xu Huiying that Cui Zhien had such a suitor, but Jiang Chan had never seen it before. After all, she didn''t usually see Cui Zhien much, and she was also very busy, so why would she pay attention to these all the time?


    Taking back her thoughts on Cui Zhien''s side, Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Huiying who was asleep again. She had no love or hatred for Xu Huiying, but she couldn''t talk about her love.


    This woman is an exquisite egoist. Although many words have not been said, many thoughts cannot be hidden. Just because she didn''t touch her bottom line, Jiang Chan didn''t mind continuing to communicate with her.


    As adults, there are always a few friends who get together. As for friends, it''s hard to say.


    Seeing that the water in the hanging bottle was about to end, Jiang Chan went out and called a nurse. After the nurse pulled the needle for Xu Huiying, seeing that Xu Huiying hadn''t woken up yet, Jiang Chan patted her stomach and prepared to go out to buy some food.


    It''s almost early morning. She has recorded the show for so long and walked so far with Xu Huiying in her arms. Is it easy for her?


    There are naturally many restaurants near the hospital. After ordering a few light dishes, Jiang Chan returned to the hospital with a packing box. Unfortunately, it was so coincidental, but when she was passing through a corridor, Jiang Chan and Chi Xianzhen met each other.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "President Chi, your friend?"


    Of course, Mo Fei and Chi Xianzhen know each other, not only a well-known host, but also a friend of his wife Xu Huiying. Unexpectedly, he was bumped by Mo Fei today. He hurriedly withdrew his arm, and the distance between Liang Minli and Liang Minli was also widened.


    "Well, my friend has gastroenteritis. I''ll take her to the hospital for a check-up."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s lips raised lightly: "Are you uncomfortable? Then, Dean Chi, you are busy. I will take care of my friend first. My friend is also not feeling well, and I don''t know if he is awake now."


    Chi Xianzhen was in a state of confusion: "Okay, then I won''t bother you, let''s go to work first."


    Seeing Chi Xianzhen and Liang Minli leave, but two steps, they were sticking together again, Jiang Chan calmly retracted his eyes. With a quick smile, she went to support Xu Huiying who was leaning against the door frame.


    "When did you wake up? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Xu Huiying was a little stunned: "It''s been five minutes since I woke up. I saw the note you left for me. I just wanted to come out and get some air. How did I know that I saw this. There are so many hospitals in China, why is it so coincidental that she and I are actually in the hospital? The same hospital?"


    Jiang Chan helped her into the ward: "No matter how sad you are, you have to take care of your body. If you have something to eat, let''s talk about it."


    Xu Huiying: "You''re right, I have to take care of myself, Huizhu is still waiting for me at home."


    After eating some supper with Xu Huiying, Jiang Chan packed up and lay down on the bed next door: "What do you think?"


    Xu Huiying smiled bitterly: "How did you feel when you got divorced?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "That''s it, I won''t grab a man who doesn''t care about me. There are so many men in this world, why hang on the one in front of me?"


    "I don''t think about it now, I just want to concentrate on my career. Only a career is eternal and I won''t betray you."


    Xu Huiying: "Perhaps I saw those photos before, but now I see them again, I find it very ironic. Really, all the sweet vows at the time of marriage seemed to be in vain, and he was holding another woman in a blink of an eye. ."


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "I believe that the oath he made when he was in love came from the heart, but his empathy is also true. A man''s love always comes and goes quickly, and it is easy to project it to another person. on people."


    "It''s just that some people are affectionate but not affectionate, and some people are affectionate but long."


    "Heavily affectionate but not affectionate, heavily affectionate but not affectionate..." Xu Huiying muttered to herself, "It''s ridiculous, I don''t even know how to tell Huizhu that she admires her father so much..."


    Jiang Chan: "Huizhu has a personality like you, so she will figure it out. As Zhang Yang said, there are so many divorced people in the world, one more is not much, and one less is not."


    Xu Huiying suddenly felt a little disgusted: "I''m definitely going to get a divorce. When I think of him being between me and Liang Minli, I think he''s filthy!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t persuade her to think about it. She herself is emotionally and morally obsessed. She despised cheating men in her heart, and felt that they were extremely dirty. When Xu Huiying made this decision, she would only applaud.

 Chapter 2442

    Cui Zhien is a very caring person. Although she went back late the night before, she came to the hospital early before going to work the next day and brought Xu Huiying a sick meal.


    Xu Huiying folded her hands together: "Sister Zhien, are you being too kind to me? I love you! I''m not a big deal, I''m just emotional for a while, and I fainted because of low blood sugar. Why do you need to worry so much? "


    Cui Zhien sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed: "Seeing that your complexion is better than last night, I am relieved, Murphy, these are your clothes, I brought them here specially in the morning, so that you can go back to wash. "


    Jiang Chan smiled, otherwise why did she like Cui Zhien? Just such thoughtful and comprehensive care makes people feel warm in their hearts. In the morning, when Cui Zhien said to help her bring her clothes, she was thinking who would be happy when she met such a woman.


    "You eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom to wash up." Patting Xu Huiying''s shoulder, Jiang Chan carried the bag into the bathroom. Cui Zhien came so early today. On the one hand, he wanted to take care of Xu Huiying, and on the other hand, he also wanted to know what Xu Huiying thought.


    Xu Huiying took a mouthful of porridge: "I saw Chi Xianzhen and Liang Minli last night, it''s that woman."


    Cui Zhien frowned: "I can see it here? Is there something wrong with President Chi?"


    Xu Huiying laughed at herself: "Of course not. It was Liang Minli who had gastroenteritis. Chi Xianzhen accompanies her for the checkup. Mo Fei met them in the corridor after going out to buy food last night. Mo Fei said she also had a friend hospitalized here."


    Cui Zhien: "President Chi didn''t ask who Mo Fei''s friend is?"


    Xu Huiying: "No, I stood at the door of the ward and saw it clearly. He didn''t ask anything, just took Liang Minli away. From that moment, I made up my mind that I must divorce."


    Cui Zhien caressed his heart: "Then you have to take good care of your body. This kind of thing has a very big impact on people. In the future, you will have to take care of children. It is impossible to have a good body."


    Xu Huiying: "You''re right, I want to take good care of my body, how can I face the rest of my life without a good body?"


    Jiang Chan had also washed up at this time. She wiped her wet hair and said, "It''s almost time. I should go to the stage to get my hair done. I''ll come to see you after get off work in the evening?"


    Xu Huiying shook her head: "No, I''ll be discharged from the hospital in a while, and it''s not a big problem, and I don''t like staying here. The thought of being in the same space with them makes me panic."


    Jiang Chan looked at her face and stopped insisting: "Okay, give me a message when you get home, so as to save me from distraction at work. I asked you for leave last night on your side. Is three days off enough?"


    Xu Huiying: "Enough, three days is enough to handle a lot of things."


    Seeing that Xu Huiying had almost eaten, Cui Zhien quickly packed the lunch box: "I should go too, I won''t be able to catch up with work in a while. Send me a message when you get home, and feel free to contact me if you have anything."


    Xu Huiying''s eyes were bright: "Okay, I won''t be polite to you."


    Walking into the parking lot, Jiang Chan smiled when she saw the man leaning beside the car, "Hello, Murphy."


    Qin Liyuan shook hands with Jiang Chan: "Hello, Qin Liyuan, please take care of you before Zhien."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth cocked slightly: "You''re welcome, I''ll go to the stage first when you talk."


    Cui Zhien beckoned to Jiang Chan, watching Jiang Chan''s car leave in a hurry, Cui Zhien sighed: "She is really a very dazzling person, how could anyone be willing to give up on her?"


    Qin Liyuan had a different opinion: "You are also a very good person. How could anyone be willing to give up such a good person? Zhien, I''m going to be jealous. You asked me to pick you up at the hospital in the morning, so it was because they were busy."


    Cui Zhien: "I also brought you breakfast, but I''m just worried that you won''t be used to it."


    Qin Liyuan raised his eyebrows: "And my share? Then I won''t be jealous."


    Cui Zhien nudged him gently: "I''ll drive, you have breakfast first. It was too much trouble for you last night and this morning, and it seems that you haven''t rested well."


    Qin Liyuan said in his heart: "I knew that you are a very gentle person. You are so good at taking care of people. I really found a treasure."


    Cui Zhien was stunned: "Only you and Murphy think I''m a treasure. She always praises me, and you don''t let me down."


    Qin Liyuan: "This can''t be done. Could it be that my future rival in love is Mo Fei?"


    Cui Zhien: "Let''s eat, stop talking about this."


    Cui Zhien and Qin Liyuan get along very warmly. She is an introverted and gentle person, and her feelings cannot be so extroverted. But beneath the calm surface, fiery emotions are surging.


    After parking in front of the TV station, Qin Liyuan''s breakfast was over. Cui Zhien picked up her bag: "I''m running out of time, so I''ll go first. Tell me when you arrive at the company."


    Qin Liyuan didn''t keep her too much: "Okay, let''s have dinner together at night, why bring me to meet Nana and Zhang Yang?"


    Cui Zhien thought about the time: "I''ll go back and ask them for their opinions. I''ll tell you when the time is set."


    Here, Cui Zhien and Qin Liyuan are developing steadily, and it is Xu Huiying who really met the Shura Field. Of course, this so-called Shura field is for Chi Xianzhen, not Xu Huiying.


    Jiang Chan was originally checking the draft at the workstation, but who knew that 021 was suddenly excited: "Boss, boss, there is a good show to watch!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "You like watching dramas so much? Could it be that Xu Huiying met Chi Xianzhen? And that Liang Minli? After all, it''s not uncommon for them to meet in the same hospital."


    021 jumped twice: "Big brother, why are you so smart?"


    Jiang Chan picked up the teacup: "Then have a look, it''s time to pass the time."


    Xu Huiying herself has nothing to do with it. After washing up, she changed into yesterday''s clothes and went to the front desk to go through the discharge procedures. It just so happened that she met Chi Xianzhen who came to the front desk to pay.


    Looking at the name of the payer, Xu Huiying suddenly hooked her lips: "What a coincidence? Can I meet this friend? Liang Minli, I don''t even know this friend."


    Chi Xianzhen held the hand of the payment invoice tightly, and the next second he took Xu Huiying''s hand, "Why are you here? I met Mo Fei last night. She said that a friend was in the hospital, is that you? You? Where does it hurt?"


    Usually, Xu Huiying would feel very happy if they held hands like this, but today she just felt very sick. She broke free from Chi Xianzhen''s hand: "Are you sure you want me to speak here? I saw you last night."


    Chi Xianzhen''s heart skipped a beat, and he gave Xu Huiying a deep look: "Come with me."


    Xu Huiying was expressionless: "I won''t go anywhere except Liang Minli''s ward. You don''t want me to see her? It''s always hard to hide it like this, right?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2443

    Chi Xianzhen ruffled his hair: "Is there anything I can''t say back? There are many people here, so it''s not a good place to talk."


    Xu Huiying: "I think it''s very good here. What matters should be made clear in person. Right at 608, let''s go over and talk about it first."


    In the ward, Liang Minli had long been impatient. Isn''t it just a fee? Why did Ji Hyun-jin go for so long? After Chi Xianzhen left, Liang Minli''s eyes drifted outside the ward from time to time.


    Hearing the movement outside, Liang Minli was overjoyed and subconsciously shouted, "You''re back? Why did you go so long? I''ve been waiting..."


    When she saw Xu Huiying who pushed the door and came in, the smile on Liang Minli''s face disappeared, replaced by embarrassment and overwhelm.


    Xu Huiying glanced at her and sat down on the stool beside the hospital bed. She tapped her chin on the accompany bed next door: "Sit down, let''s talk face-to-face if you have anything."


    "This man has a family, you know?" She glanced at Chi Xianzhen, who was restless, and asked bluntly.


    Liang Minli hesitated awkwardly: "I know."


    Xu Huiying understood: "How long have you been in contact?"


    Liang Minli embarrassed: "It''s been half a year."


    As soon as the word "half a year" came out, Xu Huiying was shocked. Isn''t that before Cui Zhien''s divorce? It''s really good, it''s really good to hide.


    "What did he give you when you came and went?"


    Liang Minli quickly glanced at Chi Xianzhen, bit her lip and said, "Jewelry, car, and apartment."


    Xu Huiying frowned. Although she already knew all of this from the data, she still felt bad when she heard Liang Minli say it in person. Chi Xianzhen was her carefully chosen life partner, she didn''t expect them to come to this situation.


    Taking a deep breath, she pressed down the tears that had already floated in her eyes, and Xu Huiying said softly, "Let''s go get the divorce certificate today. Let''s get together and get together, don''t make trouble and look bad."


    Liang Minli was startled, and the next moment she felt ecstasy. She didn''t expect Xu Huiying to let go so neatly. But the next second Chi Xianzhen''s refusal made her fall into an ice cave: "I don''t agree, Huiying, I don''t agree to divorce."


    Xu Huiying: "You can''t help but disagree. Don''t make trouble, everyone doesn''t look good, and you don''t want Huizhu to see this side of you, right?"


    As soon as Huizhu was mentioned, Chi Xianzhen stopped talking, he gritted his teeth: "Huizhu wants to follow me."


    Xu Huiying categorically refused: "Impossible, I won''t let her grow up with her cheating father."


    No matter how Chi Xianzhen kept her, Xu Huiying was determined to leave. Marriage requires the willingness of two people, and divorce is enough as long as one person makes up his mind. No matter how unhappy Chi Xianzhen is, divorce is a foregone conclusion.


    After watching the divorce drama in the pantry, Jiang Chan returned to her work station satisfied. When they saw the smile on the corner of Jiang Chan''s lips, all the colleagues shivered. Who is this who provoked the queen again?


    Yes, in the hearts of colleagues, isn''t Murphy the queen? The queen fan all over. The so-called queen is not a domineering and domineering person, but a person who has her unique personality charm, who is not panic when she encounters things, but who can handle things.


    The director came to look for Jiang Chan just at this time: "Murphy, how are the preparations for the interview tonight? No surprise, right?"


    Jiang Chan said with a smile: "Where are there so many unexpected situations? Director, don''t worry, and make sure the weather is calm."


    As soon as he said this, the director''s face became a little complicated, and he didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed: "In the past, I hoped that the program would go smoothly, but now hearing you say this, I feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Team Leader Liu interjected: "So what do you think, Director?"


    The station director was helpless: "That''s how I feel, every time Murphy brings up an unexpected situation, the ratings on the station are going up. Now the ratings are also good, alas, I''m really greedy."


    Jiang Chan said succinctly: "Although there are many dark sides in this world, there are also many evil people, but in the final analysis, there are still many good people. We must think more about light and hope, so that we will not always be defeated by the dark side."


    The director smiled: "I''m relieved that you think so. You are growing very fast now, and the audience is very optimistic about you. Prepare well for the interview at night, and I won''t bother you too much."


    Jiang Chan curled the corners of her mouth, and she knew that she was likable. People who dared to stumble upon Murphy before, but now no one dares to reach out. It is easy for a person to be loved by others, but also easy to be feared by others, but it is somewhat difficult to be loved and feared at the same time.


    After the evening show ended, it was already around ten o''clock. Jiang Chan had just walked out of the stage when she saw Xu Huiying and Cui Zhien who were guarding outside.


    Jiang Chan walked over with her bag: "Why don''t you go back so late?"


    Xu Huiying smiled and said, "You took me to the hospital yesterday, and I was fine. I would like to thank you today. You are too busy. You can''t make an appointment for dinner."


    Cui Zhien smoothed things out: "She has a heavy workload, how can she spare time? The show will be broadcast live every day."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Huiying and said, "Looking at you like this, you have already handled everything that should be dealt with?"


    Xu Huiying gave Jiang Chan a strange look: "You really know a lot, it''s all dealt with, he doesn''t want to leave, but I don''t want to eat this bowl of rice."


    Jiang Chan: "Just think about it. The pain is only temporary. If a man really wants to cheat, there will be a second time after the first time. He can''t change it."


    Xu Huiying laughed at herself: "All three of us got divorced because of men cheating. Could it be that we are an abandoned women''s alliance?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I don''t like the word abandoned wife. We obviously abandoned them on our own initiative. You just said that in the matter of divorce, don''t they want to leave?"


    Cui Zhien: "Yes, they don''t want to leave at the moment, not because of how much he loves me. It''s because I proposed the divorce. As a subordinate party in a marriage relationship, he felt that my first divorce was a kind of gesture to him. provocative."


    "But why? Why is it that they cheated first, and we still have to wait in place, waiting for them to take the initiative to file for divorce? I am also a person and have the right to choose. Even if my heart hurts, I have to do it."


    Xu Huiying: "I think so too. What did you think when you got divorced?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "What can you think? Just like that, Dang Duan will continue to suffer from it, especially in the marriage relationship, the most taboo is to be sloppy."


    Xu Huiying shook her head: "You''re too calm. Every time I think about this, my heart feels like tearing pain. How should I tell my child?"

 Chapter 2444

    Jiang Chan: "Maybe it''s because I don''t have children. Many people will subconsciously save the family for the sake of their children after they know that their husbands are cheating. In fact, this is not desirable in my opinion."


    "Before you are a mother, you are a person first. The growth of a child should not be accompanied by the sacrifice of a mother. Everyone has the right to choose, as long as you are worthy of your conscience and bottom line."


    Cui Zhien: "You have a set of big truths. Although it sounds a little inhuman, I really agree with it. The relationship between parents and children should be to accompany each other and grow each other, not one party unconditionally for the other. One side sacrifices."


    "It''s a pity that I understood it too late."


    Xu Huiying: "It''s not too late, we just need to work hard from now on to be ourselves and love ourselves. By the way, Sister Zhien is now famous in our stage, and I don''t know how many people ask her for the secret recipe for maintenance."


    Cui Zhien touched his face: "We didn''t tell you. It shouldn''t be easy to make those skin care products, and we don''t want to cause you trouble."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s good, I''m not someone who lacks those two money."


    Xu Huiying smiled and fell on Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "Yes, you are a rich woman."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows proudly: "That''s it."


    Is she the kind of person who treats herself harshly? Mo Fei herself has a lot of money, plus she now has a new show, and Jiang Chan usually does investment and financial management. It can be said that Mo Fei is definitely rich now.


    Jiang Chan''s life was very peaceful, and Xu Huiying''s life slowly got on the right track. Divorce is indeed a blow to her, but this blow will not make her unable to live.


    She agrees with Jiang Chan''s words, if life or family betrays you, then work hard to grasp your career. Because only business is eternal, basically you will get as much return as you pay.


    When everyone was on the right track, Zheng Miao over there was also going to give birth. She is an advanced mother herself. Although she is well cared for during pregnancy, giving birth to a child is still like a door to hell for a woman.


    Looking at Song Miao''s production scene, Jiang Chan looked away: "I saw her lifeline, and soon there will be another obsessive ghost in this world."


    021 doesn''t understand: "Will people still die if they have children in this era?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, no matter how advanced the technology is, it is not easy to give birth to a child. For example, placental allergy, amniotic fluid embolism, postpartum uterine bleeding, etc., it is not easy for a woman to give birth to a child."


    Sure enough, Zheng Miao passed away less than half an hour after giving birth. Even the child she had worked so hard to give birth to, only had time to take a look. No matter how much she was unwilling, she was unable to fight against God.


    021: "Boss, although this woman is hateful, it''s a little uncomfortable to see her die like this."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s normal. No matter how bad Zheng Miao is, she won''t die. Of course I don''t like her or even hate her, but I never thought of letting her die."


    "Now that she is like this, it can only be said that it is fate."


    021: "Didn''t the boss never believe in fate?"


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "I''ve come to such a world. Look at the ghosts wandering around the world. You told me not to believe in fate? My worldview is not static."


    Seeing that Song Xian was heartbroken holding the child in the hospital, Jiang Chan looked away, where did she have the heart to pay attention to the joys and sorrows of strangers?


    Sitting down in the study, Jiang Chan tried to open the ghost door again. Fortunately, it was finally opened this time, but this ghost door seemed a bit strange. The Yin spirits gathered in the study all looked at it eagerly, but Jiang Chan squinted, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, when he saw the two figures walking out of the ghost gate, Jiang Chan slowly hooked his lips, and his smile was obviously dangerous: "Who are you?"


    The man shrouded in black mist replied: "We are messengers from hell, and we came here to take these ghosts away. Since you can see us, you won''t live long, so let''s go with us."


    Jiang Chan stared at them: "Me? Can''t live long? You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this."


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed it, and the messenger of hell that had been invincible came into Jiang Chan''s hands. After carefully investigating the foundation of the two, Jiang Chan exerted a little force on his hand, and the two messengers of hell seemed to be burned.


    Their figures continued to fade, until they became almost transparent, apparently Jiang Chan didn''t show mercy at all.


    "It''s useless for you to kill us. Your lord will send someone here." A man spoke harshly at Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "Really? Sir? Who is that?"


    She brushed her fingers around the messenger of hell, and soon picked up a long transparent thread, which of course the ghosts couldn''t see. Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "It''s really interesting, I actually felt the involvement of the outer plane in this world. I think you are not the messengers of hell, but the products of the outer plane, right?"


    "Compared with taking me away, you should stay here forever!"


    "It''s not so much that you are messengers from hell, it is better to say that you are puppets. What are you going to do over there, tell me honestly, what is the purpose of your coming to this world?"


    When they met Jiang Chan''s eyes, the two puppets said in a daze: "The more you collect, the more we can go back to discuss the merits and rewards... You are the best in merit and luck we have ever seen... ����


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips, and it was almost as she had guessed, so what was the world on the opposite side?


    She stretched out her hand and pulled hard, and the silk thread that was involved in the messenger of hell was cut off by Jiang Chan. At the same time, Jiang Chan also sent a return gift to the other party.


    As soon as the puppet line was torn off, the two puppets vanished in an instant. Looking at the empty study in front of her, the smile on Jiang Chan''s lips became bigger and bigger, and things really became more and more interesting.


    Looking at the panicked Yin spirits over there, Jiang Chan waved her hand: "You all go to work, I have some things to deal with."


    After the yin spirits dispersed, Jiang Chan looked up at the sky and sighed for a long time: "It''s not that easy, it''s still linked. I can help you, but the opposite world is a hidden danger after all."


    After a long time, Jiang Chan hooked her lips; "I see."


    Before coming to this world, what Jiang Chan knew was what Qingyuan told her, but the world consciousness of this small world did not tell the truth to Qingyuan, or it should be said that it did not tell the whole story.


    Now that Jiang Chan''s task is almost done, this little world begins to tell everything. In short, this small world should be a book world, but unfortunately this small world created by the author has its own consciousness.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2445

    As a small world that operates independently, can it accept that it is arbitrarily arranged by others? Unfortunately, it cannot fight against this foreign consciousness, so it can only ask for foreign aid.


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "I think it should be enough for the other party to drink a pot. This is not enough, I need to think about it again."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was calm, but she was eager to try. Is this a fight in the air? No matter what, she must be the one who wins! As for the opposite side, he definitely won''t be caught off guard, and there will definitely be a backhand after he has calmed down.


    Little World: "Maybe, it''s up to you next."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "No problem, this is the first time I have encountered such a thing. I really want to see the existence on the opposite side. What do you say they are? Is it the author or a system?"


    021: "Tong thinks it should be a system company. This has happened before. If the created world has self-awareness, generally speaking, this small world will be filed with the main god, but in order to maximize the benefits, the system company will Secretly concealing this news will hand over this small world to the system, so that it can continuously harvest merits and luck, but only the top systems can have this treatment, and Tong used to want a small world."


    Jiang Chan''s curiosity came up: "So you mean that the opposite system is quite strong?"


    021: "Big guy..."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s useless if you want. If it''s in front of my eyes, it can''t escape, but it''s in a different time and space, what can I do? Can I just wait like this?"


    021 The wave sound dragged on for a long time: "Big brother, Tong can help."


    Jiang Chan stared at it: "Tell me?"


    021 flew around Jiang Chan: "What it wants most is merit and luck, and the boss has the most merit. As long as the boss pays a little bit of merit, when he wants to collect luck, he can put himself The energy of the big brother will be passed on together with the big brother..."


    Jiang Chan immediately understood the idea of ??this little system, and she pondered: "No, aren''t you a white wolf with empty gloves? I have to give merit and pass your energy, but what will be the benefit to me? Didn''t fall? Don''t do this loss-making business."


    021 was dumbfounded: "Big brother... Big brother, I really want it... It''s good for Tong to be half with you!"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "That''s not possible, three or seven points, you are three and I are seven."


    Seeing the hesitation of 021, Jiang Chan did not hesitate: "Then two-eight, you two and I eight."


    021 immediately changed his words: "It''s only three or seven points, and Tong has paid a lot, so I can''t let Tong do white work."


    Jiang Chan flicked it: "Okay, I''ll do this next time I encounter these puppets."


    Just when Jiang Chan and 021 were discussing, in a distant starry sky, countless data streams suddenly appeared on the light group, and then the light on the light group was chaotic for a moment. After a few breaths, the light around the light group became weak. A lot, looks like he''s been hit hard.


    "Lord Tianji, how are you?" Some small systems surrounded it, and the inorganic voice was a little worried.


    Tian Ji, that is, the light group: "It''s okay, a little bug got in."


    Although its words are very simple, in fact, its heart is very dignified, and the opponent can give it such a blow from a distant world, which is obviously not to be underestimated. Has anyone else appeared in that world? Like the Awakened?


    Jiang Chan didn''t know what plan the other side had. She was discussing with 021. There is a high probability that the system on the opposite side will not come over in person, and all it can do is to send puppets to collect the great meritorious people of the atmosphere.


    After all, this is a world that operates independently. If you want these merits and luck, the other party must fall. So what could be more justifiable than the messenger of hell?


    But who knows that these hell messengers are just gimmicks on the other side, in fact, to satisfy their filthy selfishness?


    Jiang Chan has so many eyeliners, as long as the other party shows up, she will know. Now she is just waiting for the rabbit, waiting for the other party to make another move.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chan didn''t wait for the puppet on the opposite side, but Zheng Miao came first. Looking at Zheng Miao in a hospital gown, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Miao didn''t expect her to come to Mo Fei''s place dizzy, but when she saw those quiet Yin spirits, Zheng Miao was stunned: "Who are you? Why can you see me? ?"


    Jiang Chan was too lazy to pay attention to her: "Since you are here, stay with them, and don''t dangle in front of my eyes. If you are obedient, you can go back to see your son from time to time. If you are not obedient, I don''t mind letting you go away immediately. ."


    Zheng Miao subconsciously knelt down in front of Jiang Chan: "I beg you, my child is still young, can I go back?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Do you think it''s possible? When a person dies, there is nothing left. I have never heard of someone coming back from the dead. I can''t help you with your request. If you let me know that you are possessed..."


    Her eyes narrowed dangerously, and Zheng Miao immediately shook her head: "I dare not, I dare not, I will be obedient."


    Although he has become a ghost, the vision he once had is still there. In the past, just being Murphy was a bit more powerful, but I didn''t expect her to have such a means. On the way she came, no one had ever seen her, but there were so many Murphy here, what does this mean?


    Zheng Miao immediately stayed with those Yin spirits peacefully, and Jiang Chan didn''t care about her, as long as she wasn''t in the eyes of him, who cares what kind of thoughts she had?


    The trio met again today, and now it''s basically Xu Huiying and Cui Zhien accommodating Jiang Chan''s time, but this time they both brought their children.


    Jiang Chan was a little surprised: "Aren''t Zhang Yang and Huizhu students? Why are you still out so late?"


    Chi Huizhu smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if we go to bed later on the weekend tomorrow. Zhang Yang and I both adore you very much. I specially asked my mother to bring us to see you. Can you sign us?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not a star, so I can sign autographs, and take a group photo. I forgot to give gifts when you were admitted to middle school. We will go shopping in a while, and my aunt will give you gifts for your further studies."


    "And Nana, too. I heard Sister Zhien say you''ve turned positive, congratulations."


    Zhang Nana was a little embarrassed; "Thank you, Sister Feifei, I don''t need gifts anymore, and it''s not easy for you to make money."


    Xu Huiying patted Zhang Nana on the shoulder: "You don''t have to save her money, she''s a rich woman."


    Jiang Chan laughed: "Yes, let''s go, go buy gifts first, you are working now, and you should be more refined in your clothes."


    She sees that Zhang Nana likes it very much, because Zhang Nana and Cui Zhien have similar personalities, and they will also consider others, but compared to Cui Zhien''s Ruan Mian, she has more edges and corners.

 Chapter 2446

    Seeing that Jiang Chan had chosen several clothes for Zhang Nana at one time, Cui Zhien was a little scared: "Too many... These are not cheap..."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I just like to dress up little girls, but unfortunately I''m not suitable for these. Huizhu, how about these?"


    Chi Huizhu will only nod and say yes: "It''s beautiful."


    Cui Zhien and Xu Huiying could only watch, watching Jiang Chan dress up Zhang Nana and Chi Huizhu, but couldn''t say anything. She is always reasonable, and she is surrounded by her in a few words.


    Wandering around in the mall, Jiang Chan carried a few shopping bags: "Great satisfaction, let''s go eat, what do you want to eat?"


    Chi Huizhu: "I want to eat pizza! And Coke!"


    Jiang Chan rubbed her forehead: "Just want to eat this? Don''t you want to eat big households?"


    Chi Huizhu shook her head: "Aunt Fei has already bought us a lot of things, and I can''t let you spend any more money."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "How can there be such sweet little ones like you? But Auntie is hungry and wants to eat something delicious, so why don''t you come with me?"


    Halfway through the meal in the restaurant, Jiang Chan suddenly said something lightly: "Zheng Miao passed away."


    Cui Zhien was the first to come back to his senses: "Is that the woman Song Xian cheated on?"


    "Well, it''s her," Jiang Chan nodded, "I heard that I didn''t have time to hug the child."


    Xu Huiying: "My God, how uncomfortable is Song Xiande?"


    "Who knows?" Jiang Chan sneered: "Although I don''t like Zheng Miao, I don''t mind her intervening in my family, but I didn''t think about her dying. I didn''t feel happy at all when I heard this."


    "But do you know what''s outrageous? Song Xian''s parents contacted me and asked if I could turn back? Am I the kind of person who eats back?"


    Cui Zhien: "Then what do you think? After all, you divorced because he had children outside. Do you still like him?"


    "Of course I don''t like it," Jiang Chan said with brows fixed, "I just look at the heart of the Virgin? Helping a man raise the child he cheated on? Although the fault of the previous generation should not be brought to the child, but since Separated, it is better to break cleanly."


    Xu Huiying: "That''s right, now that our Murphy is famous, where do we need to go to eat grass? As far as I know, the flowers delivered to the stage every day will drown the front desk."


    Chi Huizhu: "Really? Are there so many people sending flowers to Aunt Fei?"


    Cui Zhien: "It''s more than that. There should be no more invitations to the movies for dinner. It''s just that we are all focused on work now, and we don''t give others any chance to take advantage of it."


    Zhang Nana: "That''s natural. Excellent people will always attract attention. I also want to be a good person like you, Sister Fei. Do you have any secrets?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "I''m not talking about those false things. In short, read more and enrich yourself. The efforts you are doing now may not show results for a while, but this is a process of accumulation."


    "I get off work at ten o''clock every day, but I still read two hours of books before going to bed. Life is a process of constantly enriching myself. Compared with appearance and body, knowledge is eternal."


    Cui Zhien looked at Jiang Chan: "You are much calmer than before. You used to have literary talent, but not like you are now."


    Jiang Chan: "Sister Zhien is saying that I used to wander around half a bottle?"


    Cui Zhien laughed: "I didn''t say that. I agree with your point of view. It is always good to read more. After all, reading is the noblest with the lowest threshold."


    Xu Huiying: "I''m still very puzzled. Why do Song Xian''s parents still have the face to contact you? They had a hot fight with Zheng Miao at the beginning because she was pregnant."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Who knows what they think? But it is absolutely impossible for me to reconnect with a cheating man."


    Chi Huizhu: "But Aunt Fei is so good, haven''t you thought about finding another boyfriend?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I haven''t considered these things at the moment. Relationships are a very costly thing, not only financially, but also emotionally. If I want to start another relationship, I definitely want an ending, not an ending. Only for short-lived pleasures."


    This is Jiang Chan''s sincerity. Even if she has no idea of ??falling in love, she still has the concept of love that she should have. She is far from accepting the current fast food love, and she is still very firm in her bones.


    Cui Zhien: "With so many suitors, is there not one you like?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "I don''t even know them, so what do I like? I''m only 29, so I''m not in a hurry. Marriage is a besieged city, and now that I have walked out of one besieged city, I really don''t want to go into the next besieged city so quickly. ."


    "I don''t want to walk into the same besieged city, how much blindness would it take?"


    Everyone laughed at the table, and the atmosphere was not harmonious for a while.


    Cui Zhien fiddled with the glass: "I''m going to get married next month, you''ve seen it."


    Jiang Chan raised his glass at her: "Congratulations, he is a very good person."


    Zhang Nana was curious: "Have you met Uncle Qin?"


    Xu Huiying: "Is there anything you can hide from her eyes? If Uncle Qin had something bad, she would have jumped out long ago. Where would you let your mother continue to communicate with him?"


    Cui Zhien: "Yes, she is the most sober and calmest among the three of us. What kind of person can stand in front of you in the future without showing their timidity? With this insight, no one dares to think carefully."


    Jiang Chan: "So, people like me are suitable for Dumei. Men, they say they like smart women, but most of them actually like simple-minded people."


    "It''s terrifying that there are no apprentices when people see it."


    Xu Huiying: "Nonsense, if he really likes you and really loves you, he shouldn''t have those careful thoughts. After all, you are so good, he has to be blind to find people outside?"


    Jiang Chan: "But many people cheat, not because their partners are bad, but because they can''t control themselves. The law says plainly that it only protects interests and responsibilities, not emotions."


    "Sometimes I think about it, there''s nothing good about falling in love. I''m free and I don''t have to worry about anything. Let''s go too far, when will the wedding be held? I''ll be the wedding host for you."


    Cui Zhien laughed and said, "It''s too subservient. It''s an honor for such an excellent host to be a host for me."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Let me feel happy too. I''m very happy to watch you start a new journey. Is he good to you?"


    Cui Zhien lowered his head and smiled: "He treats me very well, he gave me good feelings, and let me know that love is like this. With him, he won''t take care of me because I''m independent enough and don''t care about me. ."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2447

    "This is what he should do. Sister Zhien, your requirements for men are too low. It is what he must do to care about you and take care of you. Of course, this is not one-sided. You should care about each other and be considerate."


    "If a person doesn''t care about you or love you because you are strong enough and independent, then this person is not worth dating."


    Xu Huiying also helped: "Murphy is right, we can rest assured that he treats you well, you worked too hard before."


    Cui Zhien blinked away the tears in his eyes: "Well, he said that there is time for everyone to get together for a meal, and I also want to introduce you to him."


    Jiang Chan was very cheerful: "Of course, but I only have time at night, so is it okay?"


    Cui Zhien; "Of course it doesn''t matter."


    Chi Huizhu was a little envious: "So Yangyang, you guys are going to have a new dad, what about me? Mom, when will you find a new dad for me?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, and Xu Huiying smiled bitterly: "She knew that my father and I were divorced. I kept it from her at first, but Huizhu bumped into it herself. After all, Chi Xianzhen is an independent person, and we have nothing to do with it now. , I can''t ask him not to go on a date with Liang Minli, right?"


    Jiang Chan understood, she glanced at Chi Huizhu: "In the future, your mother will meet better people. Bye bye bye, and the next one will be better."


    The atmosphere on the table immediately became pleasant, Jiang Chan put down the knife and fork: "Are you full? Not enough for us to order again?"


    The three children shook their heads in unison, and Jiang Chan smiled: "Then go back, it''s getting late."


    After separating from everyone at the entrance of the western restaurant, Jiang Chan closed his coat and walked slowly to the parking lot. Now she is waiting except waiting. To be honest, this kind of passive beating is not Jiang Chan''s style.


    By the way, when will Murphy wake up? If she wakes up, she will be more able to free herself, so as not to be trapped here like now. Glancing at Mo Fei''s sleeping soul, a faint light flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s because she has been exposing all kinds of injustices or darkness in the past half a year. Mo Fei actually got a lot of merits. Now it seems that her soul is much stronger. As for when to wake up, it is estimated that it will only take this month. Bar.


    Unexpectedly, the timeline has advanced so long, Jiang Chan is in a really good mood. But at the same time, she has to be more vigilant. At present, the opposite party has not noticed that the variable is in Mo Fei. If she does, Mo Fei''s safety will be a problem.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as she is there, there is a high probability that nothing will happen to Murphy. Jiang Chan pondered these things with her head propped up in the back seat, fighting an unknown existence, her blood was still boiling.


    Before Mo Fei woke up, Jiang Chan ushered in Cui Zhien''s wedding. She had never been a wedding master of ceremonies, and she was also generous in presiding over the wedding.


    Xu Huiying sat under the stage and looked at Cui Zhien in white gauze, and was moved for no reason. She is not a sentimental person, but seeing Cui Zhien''s previous experience and thinking that she has to meet a loved one now, Xu Huiying was moved from the bottom of her heart.


    Chi Huizhu sat next to her: "I''m also very moved. Yangyang''s mother is a very gentle person. I''m also very happy to see her happy."


    Cui Zhien''s wedding was very grand. After all, Qin Liyuan''s identity was not ordinary, and all the people were celebrities from all walks of life. As for what everyone was talking about, Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention.


    After taking off her role as the host, Jiang Chan sat down beside Xu Huiying. Zhang Nana pushed over a plate: "These are light oil and less salt. You have been busy for so long, so drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Thank you Nana."


    Otherwise, why does she like Cui Zhien? Just having eaten together twice, Zhang Nana remembered her preferences, which most people can''t do.


    Children grow up well, partly because of their own excellence, and of course partly because of their parents'' words and deeds. She didn''t see the role of Zhang Zhengxun, but Cui Zhien''s characteristics were vividly reflected in Zhang Nana.


    On the way back, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect Murphy to wake up at this point. She didn''t even think about switching places with Mo Fei now. After all, Mo Fei just woke up and didn''t know much about many things.


    Mo Fei was already too surprised. After seeing Jiang Chan''s memory for half a year, Mo Fei was only dumbfounded: "So you mean that I''m a golden sign in the stage now?"


    Jiang Chan took a sip of juice: "It''s me, not you. If you were to host the talk show now, would you be able to handle it with ease?"


    Maybe it was because of Jiang Chan''s extraordinary existence, or because Jiang Chan''s power was too great during this time, Mo Fei didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Jiang Chan.


    She is also a person who is willing to go out, so she said: "Teacher, can you teach me? I also want to be a queen like you."


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at him, Mo Fei self-examined: "I know that I have a bad temper, that I am unreasonable, that I don''t save face when I do things, and that I am stubborn and self-willed..."


    The more she spoke, the quieter her voice became. Obviously, she also knew what was wrong with her body: "But I will change it. When I meet the teacher, I have a goal to work hard, and I will follow the teacher."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "I''ll wait and see, Cui Zhien''s evaluation is indeed correct, you are really wandering about half a bucket of water."


    Mo Fei pouted, but because of Jiang Chan''s power, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jiang Chan also saw the disapproval on her face, and she didn''t say much, time will always teach her to be a human being. Taking advantage of the time, Jiang Chan brought Mo Fei to the study space.


    "Starting tomorrow, you will be on the talk show in person, and I will be watching you all the time."


    Mo Fei shivered, her eyes full of fighting spirit the next second, she didn''t believe she couldn''t do it: "But I don''t know the dark side of those people, what should I do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "What''s the hurry? Naturally, there will be a channel for your news."


    Murphy''s face twisted: "You mean... those ghosts?"


    Jiang Chan hummed: "Well, it''s them, this is a ready-made source."


    Mo Fei shook his head: "Teacher, why did you bring Zheng Miao around? I hate her the most. I died so early, and it wasn''t because of her? Teacher, why don''t you stand by my side?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not on your side? You have a light life, and you can easily be possessed. I specially reinforced the seal on your soul, so I don''t favor you? Should I remove the seal? "


    Mo Fei immediately smiled and said, "Teacher, I''m just acting like a spoiled child. Don''t I want you to care more about me?"


    Jiang Chan hummed and ignored her, knowing that this is a master who can climb a tree with a bamboo pole.

 Chapter 2448

    Mo Fei blinked, not daring to be presumptuous in front of Jiang Chan: "Teacher, do you mean that I don''t have to worry about my own safety in the future when I deal with those ghosts? I was really scared by Zheng Miao."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "It''s what you think, but you''re not too brave, you''re not afraid of this."


    Murphy shrugged: "Actually, it''s still a little timid, but isn''t it because of you? You are so powerful, and I have the confidence all at once. I will try my best to improve and become the kind of person you admire, teacher."


    Jiang Chan is very perfunctory: "I will wait and see, but I hope you change not because I like it, but because you are aware of your own shortcomings and want to be better from your heart."


    "Song Xian''s derailment is of course his fault, but have you really achieved a clear conscience in your marriage? It will always be tiring to make one party pay for the other. Marriage is a process of mutual adjustment."


    Murphy was silent for a long time before saying: "I also know that I have not fulfilled all my responsibilities, and I do not deny this. Re-examining that marriage, I saw a lot of shortcomings in me."


    "It''s just that the price is too high. He almost shattered my view of love. Teacher, you are right. Since he liked me so bright and flamboyant, why did he think of me becoming gentle and warm after marriage? He doesn''t You should like me while trying to change me."


    Jiang Chan: "So, this is the contradiction between the two sides. Song Xian''s mistake is to regard liking as love, or he can''t see clearly what he really likes."


    "He basically likes people like his mother, who takes her husband as God, and believes that women should be at home with husbands and children. But people always seek novelty, and one day, when they meet you, a thorny rose, he will not be It''s strange to attract."


    "It''s just that the freshness has faded, and after the blood dripping from the thorn, he inevitably misses the flowers in the greenhouse. He is a person who has not grown up, and needs others to tolerate him and take care of him all the time. Obviously you Not like that."


    Mo Fei was not convinced: "Do women have to stay at home? What age is it now? I''m two years older than Song Xian, but that doesn''t mean I have to circle around him like an old mother? I have a busy career."


    Jiang Chan: "So you are essentially not the same people. Next time, if you are looking for a man, find someone who can tolerate you, is mature and stable, and of course, you need to nod your head. I really don''t agree with your vision. ."


    Mo Fei: "It''s like inspecting Qin Liyuan? That''s good. I believe in your vision, teacher. I don''t seem to be good at looking at men. Men say they like my character, but they have been together for a long time. They all left me because of my character."


    Jiang Chan: "You have to look at this question dialectically. Of course, how good do you think your character is? You have said so many faults yourself. When dealing with people, you should be soft when you should be soft, and be hard when you should be hard. Lidu insists on pulling out some truth, others will only think that you are domineering, and everyone will be tired after a long time."


    Murphy swore to swear: "I''ll change, I''ll change from now on!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "I will watch you, and I want you to get rid of these problems."


    There was a hint of coolness on Mo Fei''s back. She didn''t know what Jiang Chan''s method was, and she didn''t know how she would treat herself.


    Sure enough, for the next month, Murphy was in dire straits. Usually, not only was Jiang Chan pressed into the learning space to enrich herself, but she was dizzy because she was already busy with schoolwork.


    But once her bad temper appears a little bit, it''s definitely not a good thing waiting for her. Jiang Chan flicked her fingers, even people like Shen Guangcai were obediently handled by her, and it was absolutely trivial to meet Mo Fei.


    Maybe it was because Jiang Chan was ruthless. In order to find a room to vent, Mo Fei''s words were sharper in the interview program. Especially when he caught the dark side of some people, Murphy''s words were even more merciless.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chan was a little funny for no reason. Forget it, it''s not a problem to always press her down. You have to vent when it''s time to vent.


    The other day, a hypocritical dean was sent away in the studio. Mo Fei was obviously in a good mood, and he always felt that the depression in his heart had also dissipated a lot. I have to say, she felt refreshed after venting.


    Coming out of the studio, Team Leader Liu dog-leggedly handed over boiled water: "Murphy, this is you!"


    He glanced at the director whose face was cloudy and turned clear, and gave Mo Fei a thumbs up: "When you bombarded the director just now, the director was going to have a heart attack while sitting next to me, so I was worried about that. Get your hands on it."


    Murphy raised her eyebrows: "He dares?"


    The director wiped the sweat from his forehead: "You, you don''t give me any peace of mind. Talk about you. Although you used to speak harshly, how can you be so radical now? Every time you enter the studio, I will It''s up and down in my heart."


    Murphy shrugged, "I was wrong, I''ll pay attention next time."


    The head of the station was not angry: "You are quick to admit your mistake. Next time you dare to do this, why am I putting on your ancestors? Have you eaten gunpowder this month? Are you so angry?"


    Mo Fei immediately asked for help: "Where, didn''t I see those things he did, couldn''t hold back the anger in my heart? What the hell?"


    She is now being rubbed by Jiang Chan, and her temper has indeed dropped a bit, but she is always being suppressed, so she has to vent. She is also measured, after all, she has learned a lot from Jiang Chan.


    Compared with the shrew who scolded the street and made no sense, she still prefers to find the weak point of the other party and get to the point as she is now.


    The director nodded at her: "Okay, go back to rest early, you girl, who can hold you down in the future?"


    Mo Fei: "How about the staff''s personal life in Taili? I''m not in a hurry. After all, my last relationship was not a good one. Those who dared to get in front of me were all warriors."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone was silent for a while, and Team Leader Liu hurriedly smoothed things out: "Okay, you should go back to rest. You are tired this night, aren''t you?"


    Murphy stretched his muscles and bones: "It''s really a bit, I''m leaving first, my friends are still waiting for me to get together."


    After she came back, she didn''t break the contact with Xu Huiying and Cui Zhien. After all, when they were in the same show group, their relationship was not bad.


    It''s just that under the combination of Jiang Chan, they are closer now. Murphy himself also likes this feeling, no one will not like having friends around, and being with friends is really relaxing.


    "Looking at Sister Zhien''s appearance, you want to have a sweet marriage life?" Sitting down in the restaurant, Murphy spoke first.


    Cui Zhien smiled sweetly: "Well, he treats us well."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2449

    Seeing the smile on Cui Zhien''s face, Mo Fei stroked her heart: "I''m so envious, I want to fall in love."


    Xu Huiying: "Let''s talk about it, there are so many who pursue you."


    After thinking about it, Murphy still shook his head: "Forget it, I know my temper. Let''s talk about it when I get better. Don''t go to harm others now."


    Jiang Chan complained: "I still have self-knowledge."


    Cui Zhien: "You have a good personality,"


    Xu Huiying: "In the eyes of Sister Zhien, I guess there are no bad people, right? Many men say they appreciate everything about women, but in fact they want that kind of conquest."


    Mo Fei raised her eyebrows: "I don''t care what others think of me, but what I think of myself is the most important. I will envy when I see Sister Zhien being happy, but let me really start a relationship, I will eventually Hesitant."


    "Besides, I''m very busy right now, and I don''t have so much time for each other. Let''s talk about this later."


    Cui Zhien''s face was full of happiness: "When you meet the right person in the future, he will give you good love, and then you will know that marriage is not the grave of love."


    Mo Fei: "I haven''t eaten yet, and Sister Zhien has fed me. This bowl of dog food is panicking."


    Xu Huiying laughed immediately, and Cui Zhien was also a little embarrassed. The atmosphere between the small group was unbelievably harmonious.


    Murphy dug into his bag and found out a few skin care products: "I guess you don''t have many of the skin care products you use."


    Xu Huiying put her arms around Mo Fei''s neck: "Fei Fei, you are my angel. I was worried about what to do. I didn''t expect you to be ready. Seeing that you are busy with work, I am too embarrassed to speak."


    Murphy pushed the other person''s head away: "Okay, rainbow farts don''t work for me. That doctor is too old and too weak, so he passed the secret recipe to me, and I will provide your products in the future."


    Cui Zhien was a little surprised: "How could the other party give you such a precious thing?"


    Murphy sneered: "There is a price, and I paid a lot."


    Xu Huiying: "There are rare times when you are stumped by something. What did you pay? Money? Or something else?"


    Murphy: "She is one of my elders, and she can''t stand my temper for a long time, and money is secondary. I have lost the temper that I have been tempered by her recently, and I didn''t dare to breathe in front of her. "


    Cui Zhien: "So severe?"


    Mo Fei nodded shyly: "It''s so severe, of course I know she''s doing it for my own good, but how can the temper that has been formed for a long time be so easy to change?"


    "And she also assigned me so many homework assignments. I used to think that I read a lot, but now I basically soak in books all day long. It''s really difficult for me."


    Listening to Mo Fei''s complaints, Cui Zhien and Xu Huiying looked at each other, and it was rare to see Mo Fei like this, just like a child, complaining about the harshness of parents among classmates.


    Cui Zhien: "You are very knowledgeable, why are you still forcing you like this?"


    Murphy: "She thinks knowledge and wisdom are not the same. She thinks that I have only learned the surface, but not the essence of it. But that''s okay, she hangs me with things, knows that I love beauty, and she has a lot of secret recipes in her hands. ."


    "I can''t be too greedy to look at it. Isn''t it just learning. As long as you don''t die, you will learn from death. As for my temper, I''ll just change it."


    Seeing Mo Fei''s gnashing of teeth, Xu Huiying was moved: "Tell me, what are the secret recipes?"


    Mo Fei scratched his fingers: "There are too many. There are twenty or thirty kinds of beauty and skin care, and there are various kinds of body conditioning. It is estimated that I will not necessarily learn one-tenth of it in my life."


    Xu Huiying slapped Mo Fei on the back: "For everyone''s happiness, Fei, just study hard. Sister Zhien and I will take good care of you!"


    "Okay, but you have to help me when I do this," Mo Fei blinked, she wasn''t the one to suffer, so she didn''t start to make conditions: "I can''t do this alone, I''m too busy with work. "


    Xu Huiying smiled a little to please: "That''s necessary, as long as you speak, we will definitely help."


    "By the way, Murphy, have you ever thought about developing these secret recipes? Such a good product shouldn''t be buried."


    Mo Fei waved his hand: "I''m too busy, where do I have time to think about this? The teacher has authorized the secret recipe to me, but it''s not something we can just talk about and develop it, it requires a lot of professionals."


    Xu Huiying put her head on Cui Zhien''s shoulder: "I''m excited? Yes, you are now the eldest daughter-in-law of a chaebol family. You''ve been immersed in it, and you should have learned something."


    Cui Zhien was a little embarrassed: "Where, I just want to find something to do when I get married. Li Yuan doesn''t want me to be too busy with work. I''m just following that column now, and I don''t have anything to do at home on weekdays."


    "Envy, I feel moved to see you like this now. It turns out that Mo Fei said that your happiness is here." Xu Huiying''s eyes were full of envy, she watched Cui Zhien come step by step, and she would inevitably envy when she sighed. .


    Mo Fei: "Sister Zhien wants to do this? I have no problem, you just have to worry about it."


    Cui Zhien smiled: "I just had this idea all of a sudden, and of course I won''t do it rashly. I always have to go back and ask professionals."


    "Hey, professionals..." Xu Huiying lengthened her voice deliberately, smiling a little narrowly.


    Cui Zhien: "Liyuan is indeed a professional. I really want to ask him what he thinks. If I really want to start, I won''t join the Qin family''s company. It''s our small business."


    Murphy: "Okay, you can discuss it first, and then give me a plan. Although the teacher is old, but she keeps pace with the times. I will also show her the plan."


    "That''s right, I''m going to have these skincare products checked, even though we all know it works really well."


    Murphy: "It''s a good thing that you are willing to do these things, and it also saves me from having to do everything myself in the future. If I can buy it, it will save me a lot of things."


    Cui Zhien was a little embarrassed: "Actually, I want to do this because I can''t stand being pestered by those ladies. As soon as I go out to socialize, they ask me for maintenance secrets. I really can''t handle it."


    "If they opened a buying channel, they wouldn''t keep asking me."


    Xu Huiying: "So we don''t have to worry about selling our products? Sister Zhien, the new company must bring me. One of you is a top streamer, the other is the eldest daughter-in-law of a chaebol family, and I am a small planner..."


    Cui Zhien: "Take you, definitely take you."

 Chapter 2450

    Xu Huiying became happy: "That''s good, mainly I have to raise Huizhu. The employment situation in China is severe, so I just want to make more money. It''s always good to have more money at hand no matter when."


    Murphy hooked his lips: "Of course, it seems that only the dead money will not betray us."


    The three stayed together until after twelve o''clock before they separated. When Cui Zhien came home, Qin Liyuan had not slept, and was handling official business in the study. Seeing Cui Zhien come in with tea, his brows relaxed a little.


    "Why did you come back so late? It''s early in the morning."


    "It''s just a delay. It''s too speculative to chat with Mo Fei and Huiying. Why are you still not sleeping? I can still sleep at home tomorrow, and you have to get up early to go to the office."


    Qin Liyu rubbed against Cui Zhien''s shoulder: "you haven''t come back, I can''t sleep alone."


    Cui Zhien touched his hair: "Then go to sleep first, I''ll take a shower."


    After getting married, Cui Zhien resigned from his 9-to-5 job in Taili. His daily columns are serialized on the Internet, and life is indeed much easier than before.


    This is not because she wakes up in the morning and bangs on the coffee table in the living room, with all kinds of reference books beside her. She wants to write a planning book with her own ability, but unfortunately she has never been in this field, so she has to do Lots of prep work.


    President Qin has long since retired, and the company has been handed over to his two sons. Now he is watching TV and drinking tea at home, and he usually has nothing to do.


    In the past, I saw Cui Zhien banging on the computer to write those articles, but the old man was not happy to read them. But now it seems that Cui Zhien wants to get a plan? President Qin''s interest arose.


    "Are you trying to write a plan?"


    Cui Zhien raised his head, a little surprised that the old man was actually interested in this: "Yes, I want to be a brand of skin care products, but I haven''t written a plan, so I''m worried."


    President Qin raised his eyebrows: "Skin care products, just those you usually use? Are you going to develop them?"


    Don''t look at the old president''s age, but there is nothing he doesn''t know about the family''s trends. The outside world has long been curious about how Cui Zhien maintains it, but he knows that it is all thanks to those bottles of skin care products.


    Cui Zhien: "Those were made by Mo Fei herself. She''s busy with work and doesn''t have time to do them. She has a secret recipe in her hand, so I just wanted to produce those so that I don''t have to trouble her all the time."


    "It''s a good thing!" President Qin clapped his hands: "If you do this, there will definitely be a market! You can''t write the plan right, I''ll give you some advice!"


    Seeing Cui Zhien''s suspicious eyes, President Qin was unhappy: "Although I haven''t written it, I have seen too many projects. I can tell whether a project is good or not."


    Mo Fei looked interesting, but I didn''t expect that the old president was still interested in this: "This old president is very interesting."


    Jiang Chan sees it most clearly: "It''s just the true nature of the businessman, the Qin family itself has a cosmetics company, and when the time comes, a subsidiary will be allocated for Cui Zhien to operate, and the Qin family will still make some profits, if it is not because Cui Zhien is his daughter-in-law, this The old guild leader probably has already opened his mouth to buy the secret recipe."


    "However, this person is very interesting. Although he is a businessman, he is still a principled person. I am very optimistic about the cooperation with Cui Zhien. I guess this old president will not intervene in the future. The sense of proportion between people He handled it so well."


    Murphy: "I look at the old president very well. Do you think I can invite him to my show?"


    Jiang Chan: "You can try it. I don''t think the old president is interested. After all, he has already retired, and the company has been handed over to his sons. He is a rich man now."


    Mo Fei thought about it. She was about to say something when she suddenly met Jiang Chan''s eyes, and Mo Fei was shocked: "I... Shouldn''t I have done anything wrong?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "Oh? Who said yesterday that I''m too old to be able to do it? Who is it?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s juvenile face, Mo Fei was a stalker, where is the root of emotion?


    She was unreasonable and strong: "I didn''t say anything wrong. Teacher, how old are you?"


    Jiang Chan hummed: "You are indeed right, so do you want to respect the elders? Do you want to listen to what the elders say?"


    Mo Fei immediately relented: "Teacher, I was wrong, where are you so old? You are young, and you are definitely a beautiful girl! So don''t punish me, okay?"


    She is also able to bend and stretch. After all, she can still do it only in front of Jiang Chan to make her soft. If it is in front of outsiders, it is absolutely impossible for Mo Fei to bow his head.


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t punish you. It''s been almost a year since you''ve been studying in the learning space. How did you feel this year?"


    Mo Fei: "I was always pressed by you in the past, and I was really unconvinced, but now that I settled down, I realized my ignorance and shallowness. No temper."


    Jiang Chan: "Then what kind of person do you think you are now?"


    Mo Fei thought for a while: "Be modest, I feel that I am between the third and second class. At present, I am not yet capable and temperamental."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It seems that the study is fruitful. Compared with before, you are much more at ease and humble."


    Murphy: "Actually, I understand, I understand that you are for my own good. My temper is not to say that cats hate dogs, but it is definitely not good. In the past, I always wanted to find someone who could accommodate all of me, but now I understand that they are all human beings, so why should others tolerate you unconditionally?"


    "What everyone wants is a harmonious and stable relationship. If the other party is moody, even the best-tempered person will be tired. I also know now that we should treat people with kindness and don''t be rude."


    Jiang Chan: "You can figure it out yourself. I hope you change from your heart, not because of my coercion. Now it seems that you have embarked on the path of taking the initiative to change yourself."


    Murphy showed a bright smile: "I know, I will work hard to become a better version of myself."


    Cui Zhien''s plan was written very smoothly, after all, there was the old president''s support. Having been in the business world for decades, his vision is definitely very old-fashioned. From cost control to production promotion, etc., this plan is for Jiang Chan to score, and it is definitely an excellent level.


    Mo Fei had seen the plan from Jiang Chan for a long time. When Cui Zhien sent the plan to Mo Fei, Mo Fei was not surprised at all. Where does she understand? But Jiang Chan said there was no problem, it was absolutely no problem.


    Although he is in awe of Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan is definitely the person Mo Fei trusts the most.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2451

    "Is it a little overkill to ask President Qin to help write the plan?" Xu Huiying also turned two pages. She came from a planning background, and she naturally knew Cui Zhien''s level. She couldn''t write such a plan.


    Cui Zhien held a coffee cup: "The president did give me a lot of advice."


    She didn''t say that Qin Liyuan came back by chance and saw the jealous expression when she and the old president were writing the plan. Later, Qin Liyuan seemed to be in a better position with the old president, and the two of them aimed at a plan, and it was changed again and again.


    Mo Fei put away the plan: "I''ll take it back to the teacher and give you an answer tomorrow. I don''t have time to deal with the company''s affairs, so you all need to worry about it."


    Cui Zhien nodded: "Don''t worry, the chairman said that if the project is approved, a subsidiary of the Qin family will be allocated to me to take care of it, and the profits made are also our own."


    Murphy: "Just worry about it. I''m so busy with work that I really can''t be distracted."


    Cui Zhien: "I know that Nana is very interested in these things. If the project is approved, she is going to work in the company."


    Xu Huiying: "Is it so straightforward? Her company is difficult to get into."


    Cui Zhien: "It''s good if she has an idea. Now I have the confidence to help her out. If she wants to make a breakthrough, of course I agree with it unconditionally. Besides, I am optimistic about our products, and there is definitely a market."


    Xu Huiying: "It turns out that meeting a good lover can really make you more confident and confident. How confident is Sister Zhien now?"


    Cui Zhien is very frank: "Yes, after being with Liyuan, I found that I have more confidence in facing the world. I think there is certainly love he gave me, and part of it is because of money."


    Mo Fei had a different opinion: "That''s your good fortune, Sister Zhien. You just married a rich husband. If your in-law''s family is very rich, would it be possible that you would deliberately eat chaff?"


    Cui Zhien: "Let''s not mention these, if Nana really resigns, she will basically take care of the company in the future. Li Yuan doesn''t want me to be so tired when I go out to work. Although my health is much better, in his eyes, I seem to be very fragile."


    Xu Huiying: "Envy... When will I meet such a good love? In fact, Chi Xianzhen is a very good person, if he hadn''t cheated on him. He gave me a good marriage and love, but it''s the truth of the cheating. In front of me, I can''t accept it even more."


    Murphy: "Okay, all of you, can the three of us not mention the sad things in the past at a small gathering? The past is over, never think about it again, after all, it is not a smart person to always feel sad for the past. way of doing."


    Xu Huiying chuckled: "You are right, we have to look forward."


    Murphy would naturally agree to this plan. The reason why he said that he will give the results after going back is not an external rhetoric? After all, in the eyes of others, she has to give it to her teacher for a purpose.


    Hearing that Mo Fei agreed, Cui Zhien was overjoyed, and the two quickly signed a licensing agreement. Zhang Nana sat next to Cui Zhien, her face full of expectations and joy.


    Seeing the ambition in Zhang Nana''s eyes, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "I like Zhang Nana, her ambition is written in her eyes. I like this kind of person who works hard for ambition."


    Mo Fei shook hands with Zhang Nana: "The company will trouble you to worry about it in the future. I don''t know anything about business."


    Zhang Nana was a little embarrassed: "I don''t understand either, I have to learn from the seniors."


    The old president treated them very well. Knowing that Zhang Nana wanted to be in this industry, the old president specially arranged two executives for her to take her hand in hand. This is her and Cui Zhien''s industry. Whether it is good or bad in the future depends on how Zhang Nana operates.


    Cui Zhien only worked in the company for more than a week, and then went back to rest for physical reasons. After all, she is 45, and getting pregnant at this age is a big load for her body.


    Fortunately, her body was well maintained. Although it was a little harder, she could still achieve safe delivery. This non-company thing is all on Zhang Nana''s shoulders, and she can''t help at all.


    "The night before the pregnancy was confirmed, I had a dream of a python with a thick wrist." Because Cui Zhien was pregnant, only Mo Fei and Xu Huiying could come to see her.


    After sitting down in the living room, Cui Zhien talked about the dream she had.


    Murphy took it for granted: "It''s a fetal dream, it''s a good omen."


    Xu Huiying was surprised: "Is there still such a statement?"


    Murphy: "Of course, some people''s dreams are very effective, similar to precognition dreams."


    Cui Zhien also laughed: "So after I had this dream, I went to the hospital for a checkup the next day. I didn''t expect that I actually had it. When I saw the result, Li Yuan cried."


    That is to say, Qin Liyuan is not at home at the moment, she said so, she still wants to save face for Qin Liyuan in front of others.


    "Why do you have time to come here today? Isn''t the stage busy?" After saying a few words, Cui Zhien looked at Mo Fei. He wanted to meet her before, but why not after she got off work?


    Murphy looked at his watch: "I took a two-hour leave, and I can still finish the work after I go back. You are the most important now, and I can''t let you run around anymore."


    Cui Zhien laughed: "Why is it so delicate? But I am really moved by you taking care of me. I am powerless at the company, so I can only make Nana work overtime."


    Murphy: "She is still young, she should work hard while she is young. I believe Nana thinks the same way. She will work hard for what she wants."


    Cui Zhien: "You''re the same as what she said. She basically lives and eats in the company now, and she can''t do her best. Seeing her like this, I''m both uncomfortable and relieved."


    Xu Huiying: "When your child is working hard, don''t hold back."


    Cui Zhien: "Am I that kind of person? I can only ask my aunt to make me more delicious food to send to her. Struggle is important, but my body can''t collapse."


    Murphy patted her on the shoulder: "We came here today to check on your condition. We will be relieved to see that everything is fine with you. My leave time is approaching, and I''m going back to the stage too."


    "Next time I''ll take time off to see you."


    Xu Huiying also stood up: "I took Murphy''s car here, so I won''t stay any longer. You take care of your tires at home. If you have any troubles, feel free to contact us."


    Cui Zhien pursed her lips: "Where is the trouble? I feel like I''m in a honey pot. It''s important that you guys are busy with work."


    Murphy pressed her shoulder: "No need to send it, let''s go."

 Chapter 2452

    In the car, Xu Huiying held her head and looked at the scenery passing by the window, "Seeing her so happy, I am always envious. After the divorce, I will meet such a good person, and my in-laws are still so kind to her. I''m jealous."


    "I don''t know what kind of people I will meet in the future."


    Mo Fei glanced at her: "You''re still young, so there''s no need to be so anxious. Your fate will always come, so there''s no need to envy others. I heard that your ex-husband hasn''t given up yet?"


    Xu Huiying: "Yes, he doesn''t want to give up, but why should he turn back as soon as he regrets it? Why didn''t he miss us when he and Liang Minli were hot?"


    "Once the family lost his wife and daughter, he knew the pain. Why did he do it earlier? I still feel heartache when I think of this. Now I keep the politeness with him on the face, and I don''t want to say a word to him. "


    Mo Fei chuckled: "It should be so decisive. I haven''t seen the Song Xian family since the divorce. I only trust a person once. If he destroys this trust, no matter what he does in the future, I will do it. I won''t believe it anymore."


    Xu Huiying: "When can I be as free and easy as you? I divorced Chi Xianzhen, and many people around me don''t understand it. In the eyes of many people, he seems to have just made a mistake that most men make. Why do I just You can''t let it go lightly."


    "He has a decent job and earns a lot of money. Basically, he contacts celebrities from all walks of life. I can drive such a good car and live in a big villa because of his struggles."


    "But once I leave him, the glory I once had will no longer exist. I now drive a car of 200,000 to 300,000 yuan, and live in my parents'' house. I earn so much in a month. "


    "I still want to raise Huizhu, but the people around me don''t understand it, so I just think why is it so difficult for adults?"


    Mo Fei silently pushed over the tissue box: "Let''s see what you think, some people will choose to swallow it for the sake of face or material conditions, but are you the kind of person who makes compromises?"


    Xu Huiying wiped her tears: "I''m not, because I don''t want to shatter our past, so I chose to divorce. I don''t want him to be such a disgusting person in my impression in the end, while I can let go now, Let''s break it a little more neatly."


    Murphy: "So, since you have chosen this one, don''t ask for anything else. How could one person in this world have all the good things?"


    Xu Huiying: "I know, but I''m just sad. Why should he and Liang Minli be so sweet, yet I cry like an abandoned woman?"


    Mo Fei made a suggestion: "Then you might as well go out to socialize more, meet more friends, and start your next relationship as soon as possible."


    Xu Huiying: "I think it''s a good idea."


    Murphy raised an eyebrow at her: "Then I wish you success?"


    She is not as important as Xu Huiying, after all, Jiang Chan has already accumulated a lot of money for her. Although it can''t be compared with a big family like the Qin family, it is enough for Mo Fei to live comfortably in the rest of his life.


    And compared to before the divorce, Murphy''s life after the divorce is not too comfortable. No one will be born in the ear, and there will be no endless quarrel with others.


    No one will let her do what she doesn''t want to do, instead she can concentrate on her career. In this way, divorce is beneficial to her.


    On the contrary, Xu Huiying, the situation before and after the divorce is completely different. Before the divorce, she was a glamorous noble lady. After the divorce, she was a little planner, and her life was far less pampered than before.


    But if they live in different places, even if they know that the future will not be as comfortable as they are now, Mo Fei will make the same choice as Xu Huiying. Money, material things, these are foreign things, and she will never bow her head because of them.


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll give you one hundred million, will you do it?"


    Murphy thought for a while: "Not yet, I can always earn money, I still think about being more comfortable."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth were slightly raised, and now it seems that Mo Fei''s three views are quite positive.


    Aware of Jiang Chan''s good mood, Mo Fei flattered: "Teacher, you teach well, without your subtle influence, how could I have such a red heart now?"


    Jiang Chan laughed and scolded: "So flattering, do you have something to ask me?"


    Mo Fei smiled a little to please: "I can''t hide anything from your eyes, I''m asking you for something. Although I won''t intervene at the company, there are only moisturizing water, essence and facial cream, right?"


    Jiang Chan flicked his fingers: "This is easy to say."


    Murphy is very interesting: "I will increase the amount of homework..."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Very good, I will send it to you later."


    After a busy day at the TV station, when he got home, Murphy lay in the bathtub exhausted. Although she has exercised in the past few months, she will inevitably feel tired after high-intensity work.


    After taking a bath, Murphy walked towards the kitchen with vain steps. Unfortunately, after turning it around in the refrigerator, I finally found a few eggs. The rest are all kinds of mineral water.


    "Teacher, in such a lonely night, I suddenly feel extremely lonely. I also want to have a hot meal when I go home, and have the bath water that has been put out."


    Jiang Chan: "If you invite an aunt, you will have everything you want."


    Murphy: "I didn''t mean that..."


    Jiang Chan: "I understand, never start a relationship because of loneliness or other lost emotions. That''s disrespectful to others. The premise of starting a new relationship is that you are ready, and you really want to To form an intimate relationship with another person."


    "If you really feel lonely, then keep a pet to accompany you."


    Murphy thought for a while: "You''re right, I''m so lonely, I don''t want to have a dog, because I don''t have time to walk the dog."


    Jiang Chan opened the screen in front of her, with pictures of various pets on it. Murphy turned several pages, always feeling a lack of interest. When she finally saw the parrot, her eyes lit up.


    Jiang Chan was a little surprised: "Want to raise a parrot?"


    Mo Fei nodded fiercely: "Well, I really want to raise a parrot, especially this majestic macaw, how domineering? If you can stay with me for so long, maybe it will be able to send me away."


    Jiang Chan complained: "Then you might as well raise a turtle."


    Mo Fei shook his head: "That''s fine, I still like this gorgeous and flamboyant parrot, look at how beautiful this feather is?"


    For the second half hour, Murphy was basically looking up information on various parrots. What the macaw likes to eat and drink, and what needs to be paid attention to in its maintenance, Murphy has made several pages of notes.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2453

    Seeing that Mo Fei was so serious, Jiang Chan''s consciousness circled around, and circled several pet shops and sent them to Mo Fei. This time, she scratched Murphy''s itch, and she went to the pet store early the next day.


    At that time, the pet store had not yet opened, and Murphy could only sit in the car and watch the various manuscripts sent by the program team. She now works more freely than before, and she doesn''t need her to stay in the stage all day long. Some work can be done offline, but it is easier to connect with everyone in the stage.


    At about ten o''clock, Murphy entered the TV station lightly, the difference was a small parrot squatting on her shoulder. The parrot is colorful, and the beak like a crescent moon looks very cold. The little parrot stood on Murphy''s shoulder and looked majestic.


    Murphy took a fancy to this little parrot at first sight, which is sometimes the case, and everything will be fine if you close your eyes. After sitting down at the workstation, the little parrot stood on top of her computer, her round eyes rolled around, not afraid of life at all.


    Murphy touched its fur: "Cai Cai is awesome!"


    Team leader Liu came over and said, "A new pet? Why did you get a parrot?"


    Murphy smiled: "It''s not a pet, it''s a family member. How smart is the parrot? It can talk to people and stay with me for many years."


    Team leader Liu babbled: "I can''t tell you, so you came late in the morning because of this little guy? Don''t say it, it looks really good after watching it for a long time, and the feathers are very bright."


    Mo Fei wrinkled his nose proudly: "That''s it, Cai Cai, I''m going to work, you have to be quiet. Here are nuts and water. If you are hungry and thirsty, you can eat by yourself."


    Soon Caicai became famous on the stage. Murphy took it to and from get off work every day. It was never noisy or noisy, and stood quietly on Murphy''s computer screen every day.


    With Cai Cai''s company, Murphy''s mood has indeed improved a lot. Now that I think about it, people still need company after all.


    Murphy had just come out of the bathroom that day, and bumped into Zheng Miao head-on. Zheng Miao rammed straight towards her as if he didn''t see Mo Fei.


    Mo Fei knew at a glance that Zheng Miao was holding the idea of ??possessing himself and taking the house. She didn''t dodge either. If Zheng Miao could succeed, she would even lose.


    Sure enough, Zheng Miao tried many times beside Mo Fei, and every time she was ejected. Every time she bumped, the light on her body dimmed a little, until finally her soul was shaky.


    Mo Fei didn''t sympathize with her. Her family was broken because of Zheng Miao, and it was also because of Zheng Miao that she died so early in her last life. She will sympathize with Zheng Miao, that''s why she has a bag in her head.


    Seeing that she can''t take Mo Fei, Zheng Miao is also interested. She knelt down beside Mo Fei: "I beg you, I want to see my child, you take me to see him."


    Mo Fei was inexplicable: "Where do you want to ask for my permission? You can go to see if you want. Didn''t you often go away last month? Didn''t you go to see your son?"


    Zheng Miao smiled bitterly: "I want to see him too, but I can''t get in Song Xian''s house..."


    "His father didn''t know where he invited the spell, and I can''t even enter the house..."


    Mo Fei was bored: "What does that have to do with me? That''s your business. From the moment Song Xian cheated, we have nothing to do."


    "Or do I just look so kind and help a third party who destroys my family regardless of previous suspicions?"


    Looking at the silent Zheng Miao, Murphy walked to the kitchen. She is also learning to cook for herself now, but she can''t eat three meals a day outside, and she doesn''t like to invite aunties, so she has to learn some things by herself.


    "Teacher, it''s great to have you by my side, she can''t hurt me any more." Mo Fei caressed her heart while waiting for the water to boil, and only then did she realize she was a little scared.


    Most of the reason why she passed away so early in her last life was due to Zheng Miao. Zheng Miao was reluctant to bear her son, so she possessed her body, which made her weak at a young age, and has been lingering on the bed since then.


    So she hates Zheng Miao, and even hates Zheng Miao for a reason. It''s just that Zheng Miao has become like this now, and Mo Fei doesn''t have the habit of beating up drowning dogs, so she keeps dangling in front of her eyes.


    Jiang Chan: "Is the timidity in my heart gone now?"


    Mo Fei nodded: "Yes, I will never be afraid of her again. Although I know that you have protected me well, I am still a little timid. Now that I see that Zheng Miao can''t hurt me, I can finally get rid of this fear. ."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "It''s fine if you''re not afraid, I''m going to go out for a while recently and take good care of myself."


    Murphy was a little reluctant: "Ah? When will you be back?"


    Jiang Chan: "Not sure, two months as soon as possible, as long as half a year, some things are better you don''t know."


    Murphy didn''t ask too much: "Okay, I will work hard and never let you down."


    After coming out of Murphy''s house, 021 jumped: "Boss, where are we going?"


    Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips: "Little World has warned me, we go out to hunt now."


    021 was immediately excited: "Are you going to catch that bad guy?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "That''s what you think."


    021: "Boss, Tong can''t feel each other''s existence."


    Jiang Chan: "People are better than you, you naturally can''t feel it, just follow me."


    Jiang Chan is now in a state of soul, and naturally he can go anywhere. After following Little World''s guidance to a community, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "This community sounds familiar?"


    021 crossed several data streams: "Qin Liyan lives in this community."


    Jiang Chan understood: "No wonder."


    She didn''t think much about it, and soon came to a large flat. The large flat floor is very empty, and the displays inside are very simple, but all of them are of great value.


    021 made a circle: "Boss, the head of this household seems to be very rich."


    Jiang Chan was not surprised at all: "That''s natural. Generally speaking, the people who are targeted are all with great luck. How can such a person be so bad? They have everything they should have."


    "I just don''t know who the head of the household is..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows when she saw the man who pushed the door and came in. "What is the fate? I didn''t expect that the other party would actually stare at Qin Liyan."


    In her eyes, Qin Liyan''s lifespan could have been more than 80, but now Qin Liyan''s lifeline has been shortened endlessly. Looking at the so-called messengers from hell that had already appeared, Jiang Chan suddenly sneered.


    021 shrank silently, and mourned for a few seconds for the system on the opposite side. Anyone who provokes the boss will end up badly.


    At the moment when the puppets appeared, Jiang Chan concealed his figure and looked at them in the void. It seems that she will follow Qin Liyan in the next period of time. When will the small system on the opposite side be solved, and when will Jiang Chan''s task be completed.

 Chapter 2454

    Qin Liyan didn''t know that someone was watching his every move in the void. He worked step by step until the early hours of the morning. After washing up, he lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep within five minutes.


    After watching it like this for a week, 021 couldn''t help but complain to Jiang Chan: "Boss, I think he is like a clockwork robot. When he does something, there is no delay at all."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a personal habit, maybe in his eyes, such a regular life can make him feel more at ease."


    Watching the puppets extract the "luck" from Qin Liyan''s body, Jiang Chan felt no pain. Since she came here, how could she watch Qin Liyan have an accident in front of her eyes?


    Now covering Qin Liyan''s body, in addition to Jiang Chan''s own merits, there is also 021''s disguised energy. Didn''t you see that this little system has been slumped a lot recently? Obviously it is also a great loss to separate energy from itself.


    The puppets have been by Qin Liyan''s side for two weeks, but after two weeks, Qin Liyan''s actions have become somewhat intriguing. He began to make a will, explaining all the properties in his hands, as if he was explaining his future affairs.


    021: "Boss, why did he do this?"


    Jiang Chan observed it for a long time before she could see some clues: "I guess Qin Liyan should be an awakener."


    021 was really surprised: "Awakened? How powerful is this person? Can he break free from the shackles of the characters in the book and become an independent person?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were somewhat pitiful: "For Qin Liyan, perhaps becoming an awakened person is the greatest misfortune. Because no matter how hard he struggles, his fate still ends abruptly at the age of thirty-six."


    "I guess he has repeated this life several times. After all, for your system, such a world can continuously harvest luck, as long as it is formatted once."


    Jiang Chan has been pondering this so-called book world recently, and has also vaguely figured out some things. Now that Jiang Chan said these things, 021 shrank, wishing he could hide himself.


    Seeing 021''s cowardly appearance, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, so he still had to beat and beat, to save this little system from turning the sky upside down.


    Qin Liyan felt that his life was a complete tragedy. Since he knew that he was living in a book when he was eighteen years old, he felt that his worldview had been greatly impacted.


    He clearly knew his destiny and knew that he would die at the age of thirty-six. It''s not that he hasn''t struggled, but no matter what he thinks, the ultimate fate is the same.


    During this period, he had undergone numerous tests, but the test results were very healthy, and he had no problems at all. But just one month before his birthday, he will gradually become weaker, his luck will become extremely bad, and he will encounter all kinds of accidents.


    He has experienced this kind of life eight times, from car accident to drowning, to other accidents, what kind of death method is he going to unlock now?


    021: "Boss, when do you think he will notice his own changes?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Soon, his observation of himself is extremely meticulous."


    Sure enough, in the third week, Qin Liyan noticed something was wrong. After reading the files for the previous eight times, he has already understood himself in great detail.


    But this time he felt something was wrong. His body was still very healthy, and his luck was the same as before. It seemed that the previous nightmare would not be repeated again.


    What exactly is going on? Qin Liyan frowned, since when did the deviation begin? Or is this just a temporary error, and there is a bigger nightmare behind it?


    Jiang Chan has no intention of answering Qin Liyan''s doubts. For a person like Qin Liyan, he will find the answer no matter what, and there is no need for her to play the role of a confidant teacher.


    The puppets conscientiously collected the deteriorated luck, and the energy of 021 quietly invaded into the opposite system. It''s not really weak now, at least the opposite system didn''t notice the difference at all.


    "Boss, after all, a person''s luck is limited. If Qin Liyan''s luck keeps flowing like this, the other side will notice something abnormal."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "How long will it take you to completely control the opposite system?"


    021 made an estimate: "The progress bar is now halfway through."


    Jiang Chan knew it, so now she needs Qin Liyan to sing a play together? Originally, I planned not to have an intersection with Qin Liyan, but now it seems that I can''t have an intersection with him.


    That night, after Qin Liyan fell asleep, Jiang Chan fell into his dream. She has already explained it, it depends on what Qin Liyan does.


    At six in the morning, Qin Liyan woke up on time. He sat on the bed and was silent for a long time. For the first time, he did not plan to go to the company, but searched for the address of another community. If Mo Fei was here, she would probably jump. Isn''t this the community where she lives?


    Jiang Chan also thought deeply about the reason why Qin Liyan was arranged to go to Mo Fei. After all, only Mo Fei can isolate the probe of the opposite system, and Qin Liyan''s "air luck" is almost collected, so it makes sense for him to disappear at this time.


    Murphy didn''t know that trouble was coming her way. She was still making breakfast when she heard the doorbell ring. Mo Fei pulled his slippers and opened the door. When he saw the tall man standing outside the door, Mo Fei was puzzled: "Qin Liyan?"


    With a suitcase, what are you trying to do?


    Qin Liyan was also surprised when he saw Mo Fei, of course he knew Mo Fei. A well-known host, known for his sharp and pungent words, and a good friend of his sister-in-law, whom he met at the wedding.


    So what is the relationship between her and the dreaming existence? These questions ran through my mind without delaying Qin Liyan''s clich��: "It was a girl named Jiang Chan who asked me to come to you. She said she sent you an email."


    "Really?" Murphy raised an eyebrow and gave in a little: "Come in first, I''ll check my phone."


    "No need to change shoes, I don''t have men''s slippers here." Seeing Qin Liyan standing at the entrance, Mo Fei said softly, she had seen the email Jiang Chan sent her and asked her to take Qin Liyan in for a while.


    The long one is two months, and the short one is half a month. When the matter at hand is over, Qin Liyan will be able to go home. As for why Qin Liyan wanted to escape here now, Jiang Chan didn''t say why.


    Of course, Mo Fei wouldn''t ask. She is not so curious sometimes, and knowing too much is not good for herself.


    "She sent me an email. You''d better not go anywhere in the past month. Of course, if you really want to go somewhere, try to stay with me. I''m going to be ugly. I''m very busy with work, and I don''t have time to follow you. Run west."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2455

    Qin Liyan nodded: "I know, I try not to delay your work. My work has been arranged, and I can work online."


    Mo Fei snorted: "You are free here. If there is anything you need, tell me. I will buy it at night and bring it back. You will live there in the next month. I have no other requirements, but don''t bring others to my house. Especially the opposite sex."


    Murphy emphasized this word, if there were other women in her family, she would feel very uncomfortable.


    Qin Liyan: "Okay, I won''t bring anyone here. Please take care of you in the next month."


    Mo Fei snorted, feeling troublesome after all, but this was what Jiang Chan meant, and she had to do it.


    "Had breakfast?"


    Qin Liyan looked at her porridge and side dishes, "No."


    Murphy: "Then eat with me, and I''ll go get the dishes."


    When Mo Fei entered the kitchen to serve breakfast, Qin Liyan looked around without a trace. The overall area of ??the house is not small, and the living room is also very empty. The layout inside is very simple, but some throw pillows are scattered messily on the sofa.


    There''s a shelf next to the TV that looks like a bird stand? A colorful parrot stands on the bird stand. Seeing Qin Liyan staring at her, Cai Cai rolled her eyes and suddenly said, "Hello!"


    Qin Liyan raised his eyebrows slightly, and when he saw Mo Fei, he also asked, "It can talk?"


    Murphy said succinctly: "Of course, Cai Cai is a very smart parrot."


    Macaws are smart in their own right, and if Jiang Chan gave Cai Cai the wisdom, Cai Cai can''t be smart now. The little guy is reluctant to follow her to the stage now. After all, it is necessary to be quiet in the stage and not make everyone noisy.


    But at home, it''s different. It can do whatever it wants, and it''s extremely free.


    After eating breakfast, Murphy quickly cleaned up the table: "I''m about to go to work, so I''m ready to go. The teacher has explained that you should not use your card this month, and you can tell me anything at any time. ."


    Qin Liyan also knew that he had something to ask for now. Not only would he be able to eat Mo Fei''s soft rice, but he felt a little uncomfortable: "I will pay you back in the future."


    "Of course I have to pay it back," Murphy glanced at him. "I''m not doing charity work. You stay at home and I''m going to work."


    "Cai Cai, you can only watch TV after nine o''clock. You have to take a break after watching it for an hour. I will watch you on the surveillance camera. If you have time, help me watch it too. This little guy will watch good TV as soon as he sees it. can not stop."


    After adding nuts and water to Caicai, Mo Fei rubbed the head of the lucky lottery, and told Qin Liyan a few more words, and then went out to work.


    As soon as Murphy left, the living room fell silent. Qin Liyan walked around Mo Fei''s house. Except for Mo Fei''s bedroom, Mo Fei did not restrict him anywhere.


    After walking around, Qin Liyan finally sat down in the study. He came with a notebook, and now he''s getting ready for work. Although he can''t show up in front of people, it doesn''t mean he can''t work online.


    Just after a morning meeting, Qin Liyan frowned and planned to go to the kitchen to get some water. When passing by the living room, I saw Cai Cai standing on the coffee table, her little paw about to press the remote control.


    Glancing at the clock on the wall, Qin Liyan stood there: "Cai Cai, it''s 8:50 now."


    The implication is that it''s not even nine o''clock, little guy don''t think about taking advantage of it. Cai Cai turned her head to one side, obviously dissatisfied with Qin Liyan''s voice to stop her.


    But in the end, the little paw hanging on the remote control didn''t press down. It paced back and forth on the coffee table, glancing at the wall clock in the living room from time to time.


    Qin Liyan shook his head slightly, his curiosity about Cai Cai deepened. Although parrots are smart, they are far from this point, right? He can communicate with people without barriers, and he can understand everything he says. Isn''t this clever?


    After thinking about it for two minutes, Qin Liyan was suddenly stunned. When did he pay so much attention to a parrot? After going to the kitchen to get the water, Qin Liyan went back to the study.


    Now that he sees a glimmer of hope, how can he seize it, then the strategic layout he made before will have to be readjusted, and he still has a lot of things at hand.


    When Qin Liyan was working, he heard singing in the living room from time to time. Although the sound is a bit unpleasant, the tune is still on the score, and it goes without saying that it was sung by Cai Cai.


    Just because Cai Cai is so noisy, will no one stay in the house? The sound penetration is really strong.


    Qin Liyan pinched his brows and put down his pen and went to the living room. He was working in the study room, and he was the most disturbed.


    Press the mute button, and the living room is silent for a while. In addition to Cai Cai''s voice, the volume of the TV was too loud. He really couldn''t bear this kind of double performance.


    Caicai was singing vigorously, when suddenly the living room became quiet, Caicai frowned, and flew towards Qin Liyan''s head.


    Qin Liyan''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast, and he caught Cai Cai''s wings: "Speak well, what do you want to do? I know you can understand."


    Cai Cai pretended to be stupid: "Cai Cai doesn''t understand, Cai Cai doesn''t understand anything."


    "Naughty egg," Qin Liyan pinched Cai Cai''s wings: "I want to work, can Cai Cai be quieter? When my work is over, I''ll buy you all kinds of nuts."


    Cai Cai fluttered her wings: "You first let the Cai Cai down."


    Qin Liyan said something first: "It''s okay to let you down, but don''t scratch my hair."


    Cai Cai: "Don''t scratch you, Cai Cai wants to choose snacks."


    Qin Liyan let go of it, and turned to go to the study with it: "Let''s go, go to the computer to check the varieties first. It''s agreed, don''t disturb my work."


    Cai Cai shook her head: "Cai Cai understands how to collect money to do things."


    Qin Liyan laughed: "What did Murphy teach you?"


    Cai Cai''s claws moved: "It wasn''t taught by Feifei, Cai Cai learned it by watching TV."


    Sitting down at the desk with Cai Cai, Qin Liyan opened the shopping website and found a variety of snacks. Caicai stood by Qin Liyan''s hand, and when she saw her favorite snack, the tip of her wings would pat Qin Liyan''s arm.


    Qin Liyan understood and added it to the shopping cart. After choosing more than a dozen kinds of snacks in a row, Cai Cai gave up. At the final checkout, Qin Liyan sent the payment link to Mo Fei.


    He can''t use his bank card now, not only can he owe Murphy first, he will pay it back anyway.


    Just as he sent it from the front foot, Murphy''s call came from the back foot: "Why did you buy so many snacks for Cai Cai?"


    Qin Liyan glanced at Cai Cai, who was staring at him with wide eyes. His little eyes were full of nervousness. He suddenly smiled and said, "I''ll bribe it, so that it won''t be noisy in the living room, and I can''t work with peace of mind."

 Chapter 2456

    Murphy: "Turn the camera to Caicai, and I''ll have a few words with it."


    Looking at Cai Cai, who was desperately flapping his wings, Qin Liyan shrugged and held the phone in front of Cai Cai. Seeing Mo Fei''s face on the opposite side, Cai Cai''s claws moved: "Fei Fei..."


    "Cai Cai, I want to criticize you, don''t turn on the TV so loudly. The neighbors came to complain two days ago. You won''t forget it again, will you?" When facing Cai Cai, Murphy''s tone was very Mild, but the critical meaning is also obvious.


    Cai Cai lowered her head: "I see."


    Mo Fei smiled: "It''s good to know, it can''t be like this in the future. If you are obedient, I will bring you something delicious when you go back in the evening."


    Cai Cai raised a claw: "I also need a small bow tie."


    Murphy laughed: "I can''t buy one that suits you in the store, I will make one for you when I have time."


    After hanging up the phone, Team Leader Liu, who had been listening for a long time, came over and said, "What are you talking about? Asking and answering is like raising a child. Why do I still hear a man''s voice?"


    Mo Fei half-smiled: "The voice in the TV series, isn''t Cai Cai my child? I thought Brother Liu already knew Cai Cai''s cleverness."


    Thinking of Cai Cai''s fussiness, Team Leader Liu clutched his chest: "Oh, when Cai Cai was not in front of me, I thought about it, and when it arrived on the stage, it made everyone jump. How quiet? Why is it so noisy now?"


    Murphy: "It''s grown up a bit, and its temperament is a bit more lively."


    A few words dispelled Team Leader Liu''s curiosity, and Mo Fei was always a little absent-minded when he wanted to work meticulously. She also knew that Jiang Chan wanted Qin Liyan to live with her, but she was inconvenienced after all.


    After all, there was a new man in the house, and Mo Fei was really unhappy when he looked up and saw him. But this is what Jiang Chan meant, she would agree no matter how unwilling she is.


    Although Jiang Chan didn''t say what she was doing, Mo Fei knew that it should be a big deal, and she couldn''t hold back Jiang Chan at this time. Forget it, just be one more tenant.


    Thinking of this, Mo Fei''s mood is also much better. She doesn''t stay at home for a long time every day. She just goes back to sleep at night. Thinking of this, she doesn''t have much time to deal with Qin Liyan.


    After a day''s work, Mo Fei''s footsteps lightened a bit when he thought of Cai Cai still waiting for him at home. She now has a more and more sense of belonging to her home, because there will be lights and colors in the house.


    Thinking that Qin Liyan was still at home, Mo Fei frowned, and stopped by the mall on the way back. When she came out again, she had several shopping bags in her hand. Since Jiang Chan asked her to take Qin Liyan in, she had to greet people thoughtfully, at least in the big picture.


    "Men''s things are really not cheap." Glancing at the shopping bag on the passenger side, Murphy muttered a few words, that is, she has money now, and if she has no money, she would be reluctant to spend money on others.


    When he pushed the door and came in, Qin Liyan just came out of the kitchen. Mo Fei was surprised: "You haven''t slept so late?"


    It was almost eleven o''clock when she got home, and everyone should rest at this point.


    Qin Liyan held a cup in his hand: "There are still some work to deal with. You get off work so late every day?"


    Mo Fei changed shoes at the entrance: "Almost, this is a daily necessities for you, and I don''t know if it suits your taste. If you are not satisfied, you can tell me the brand and I will buy it again."


    Qin Liyan glanced at it: "It''s very good, it''s the kind I often use, it makes you worry."


    Murphy bypassed him: "You will have to pay it back in the future."


    Qin Liyan: "Okay, I will pay you back with the interest in the future."


    Murphy didn''t listen to him and ran to the living room. Cai Cai, who was watching the children''s channel, also flew up and fluttered in front of her. One person and one parrot are like they haven''t seen each other in several lifetimes.


    After getting tired, it was time to settle accounts. Mo Fei poked Cai Cai''s claws: "Are you disobedient at home today?"


    Cai Cai''s eyes widened: "No, Cai Cai is telling him that Cai Cai is the boss in this family, and you have to listen to Cai Cai for everything."


    Qin Liyan raised his eyebrows, was this parrot deliberately making trouble in the morning? Mo Fei half-smiled: "Boss?"


    Cai Cai hugged Mo Fei''s hand with his wings: "Cai Cai is the boss, but Cai Cai listens to Feifei in everything."


    Mo Fei laughed: "What did you learn from the TV every day? I bought you your favorite melon seeds and some fabrics. What color do you like?"


    She opened another big bag, which contained various fabrics, various colors and materials, as well as sewing boxes, etc. The thing she said in the morning about making a small bow tie for Cai Cai was not just for fun.


    Cai Cai pressed on the bag: "It''s too late, Feifei, it''s time for you to go to bed."


    Mo Fei said warmly: "Okay, I will make time for you someday. Why is Cai Cai so caring?"


    Cai Cai''s claw moved: "It''s right to take care of Feifei."


    Qin Liyan just looked at the truth and didn''t say a few words, one person and one parrot were about to stage a romance drama again, and his eyebrows were jumping. So he was dismounted by a parrot in the morning? That''s too smart, isn''t it?


    Having a stranger at home didn''t have much impact on Murphy''s life. She was busy with work herself, and she stayed at home every day when she was sleeping, and then she had time to eat breakfast in the morning, so they had little time to communicate. Pitiful.


    This morning, Mo Fei realized that something was wrong with Qin Liyan.


    "Are you alright? Your mood seems a little tense." During breakfast, Murphy couldn''t help but asked. He has lived here for almost two weeks, and he has always been calm and angry. Shaped in color.


    But now, he was tense, and she could see it at a glance.


    Qin Liyan smiled bitterly: "Yes, today is a very important day for me."


    Today is his thirty-sixth birthday. Whether he can break the spell or not depends on whether he can spend today safely. If he is safe today, can he imagine the days to come?


    But he can''t tell Mo Fei about this. After all, if someone tells you that he has read the file eight times, no one will believe it, right?


    Mo Fei frowned: "I''m really worried about you looking like this. Are you sure you''re all right? If you need anything, be sure to tell me. I promise the teacher and take care of you."


    Qin Liyan laughed: "I''m really fine, you can go to work with peace of mind, I''m not the kind of stubborn person."


    Mo Fei was skeptical: "Okay, are you sure you''re all right? Cai Cai, you have to watch him today. If he feels any discomfort, you should contact me as soon as possible."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2457

    The reason for saying this is not that Mo Fei has other thoughts about Qin Liyan. But Qin Liyan lives with her now, and if something happens to the other party, she will also be held responsible.


    Cai Cai took a melon seed in his mouth: "Cai Cai will look at him, Feifei, don''t worry."


    After leaving the house, Mo Fei was still a little worried. When she was not working, she had to take a look at the surveillance camera from time to time to make sure that Qin Liyan was in good condition.


    Qin Liyan really had no intention of working today. While watching TV, he sat on the sofa and casually flipped through a book. After watching an episode of the anime, Qin Liyan pressed the remote control: "Murphy explained, let you watch an episode and rest for a while."


    As long as Murphy moves out, Cai Cai will be obedient. It paced back and forth on the coffee table a few times, and suddenly said, "Let''s find something to do?"


    Qin Liyan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What do you want to do?"


    Cai Cai flew to the carpet and motioned Qin Liyan to take out the big bag. When he saw the fabric inside, Qin Liyan knew it, and he picked up a crooked bow tie: "Do you want this?"


    Cai Cai took two steps back: "Ugly, don''t!"


    Murphy stroked her chest, comforting herself that this is her bird, don''t get angry. But what to do? She is still so angry.


    Qin Liyan chuckled: "So you want me to do this for you? I haven''t done it."


    Cai Cai patted the back of Qin Liyan''s hand: "Try it? You''re not busy now."


    Qin Liyan sat down in front of the coffee table: "Then I''ll give it a try. Are there any tutorials here? I''ll take a look at it first."


    An hour later, Murphy was stunned when she saw the colorful colors flying all over the living room wearing a delicate little bow tie. Did something go wrong? A big man who does handwork better than her?


    Qin Liyan seemed to have found fun. He basically stayed in front of the coffee table all day, and made a lot of various small bow ties. He has a kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder in his bones, he has to do everything neatly,


    Cai Cai shook her head: "Feifei is so weak."


    Mo Fei didn''t know what to say for a long time. Compared with Qin Liyan, she was really weak in this regard. As for the bow tie that Cai Cai asked for by name, she struggled for several days and finally came up with a half-finished product, but Cai Cai disliked it.


    And what about Qin Liyan? Just after watching the tutorial, the work came out in less than an hour before and after, and her post was posted upside down and others thought it was ugly. Why is there such a big gap between people?


    Forget it, don''t watch it, the more I look at it, the more frustrated I become. Seeing that Qin Liyan was in good condition, Mo Fei was a little relieved. She still has a lot of things at hand, how can she have time to keep an eye on Qin Liyan?


    Doing handicrafts did relax Qin Liyan''s state, and the original nervousness disappeared unconsciously. He also figured it out. If he really can''t make it through this day, he also accepts his fate. At most, he will read the file and start over.


    He thought so in his heart, but after lying in bed at night, he still had no sleepiness. It was five minutes before twelve o''clock, and it could be said that this was the time when he was closest to tomorrow.


    Can he survive the last five minutes? Looking at the beating of the second hand, Qin Liyan''s consciousness gradually became blurred...


    The morning sun shone into the room and fell on the floor and bed. Qin Liyan squinted uncomfortably, trying to block the light, but the next second his eyes widened in surprise.


    He sat up suddenly from the bed, looking at the sun rising outside the window, Qin Liyan''s fists clenched, loosened and clenched. He had never felt the sun so beautiful and the air so fresh.


    He thought that his life would come to an abrupt end at the age of thirty-six, but he did not expect that one day, he would really break this spell.


    Murphy knocked on the door outside: "Are you up? It''s breakfast."


    "Come here, you eat first." Qin Liyan said aloud, only to realize that he had been standing by the window for a long time.


    Of course, Mo Fei noticed that Qin Liyan was in a good mood. Strange, he was extra tense yesterday, but today he seems to be liberated.


    "You look in a good mood? Did something good happen?"


    Qin Liyan smiled and said, "Suddenly I found that there are more possibilities in life, and I found that this world is very beautiful."


    Mo Fei didn''t ask any further, as long as she made sure Qin Liyan lived well here, she didn''t care about anything else.


    When Qin Liyan was celebrating his new life, Jiang Chan was not idle either. She has been following these two puppets these days. When the puppets collected their luck, she cooperated with 021 and the plan went smoothly.


    "Boss, Tong''s power has completely penetrated into the opposite system, and Tong can stop."


    Jiang Chan understood: "Then stop it, I''m getting impatient too."


    This kind of battle in the air, but always can''t see the opponent, everything is conveyed by 021, this feeling is really not very good. Now that it is resolved as soon as possible, Jiang Chan can do his own thing with peace of mind.


    After receiving Jiang Chan''s instructions, 021 was also excited. Is it easy these days? After spending so much energy, is it not for the sweet fruit at this moment?


    Tian Ji was originally enjoying the energy from the opposite side, but it was very abrupt. Suddenly, waves of fluctuations came from the inside of the system, and the fluctuations were getting bigger and bigger.


    Countless data streams flashed across the celestial body, but the core program of the front foot was damaged again after it had just been repaired. Many systems have not had time to respond, and the secret has completely disappeared.


    "Hiccup~" 021 hiccupped contentedly, the bright silver light group looked a little brighter, and the body size was also bigger.


    At the moment when the secret disappeared completely, Qin Liyan suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. He felt that the shackles around him were completely removed, and since then, no one or anything could threaten him again.


    That night, Jiang Chan came to Qin Liyan''s dream again: "You should have noticed it too."


    Qin Liyan nodded: "Yes."


    Jiang Chan: "Your biggest threat has disappeared, and you are free from now on. Go back sometime, Mo Fei is not your place to stay for a long time."


    Qin Liyan also simply said, "Okay, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    He also knows current affairs and knows what to ask and what not to ask, such as Jiang Chan''s origin, what she has done during this time, etc. Sometimes knowing too much is not good for you.


    After saying a few words, Jiang Chan left. She and Qin Liyan didn''t have anything to say. She should go and see Mo Fei. She went out for a month, and although she was in good condition watching the show, but whether it was really good or not, she had to watch it on the spot.


    Murphy is reading in the study space. After developing the habit of reading, she spends a lot of time in the study space. Seeing Jiang Chan come back, Mo Fei showed a big smile: "Teacher, you are back, I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 2458

    Jiang Chan nodded her forehead: "Seeing that you take care of yourself so well, I''m relieved."


    Mo Fei raised his head alertly: "Teacher doesn''t want to leave me, right? I don''t agree to say something like this suddenly."


    Jiang Chan was angry: "No, I still have a lot of things to do, and I won''t go back so soon."


    Mo Fei was relieved, talking about what happened during this time, focusing on how mischievous Cai Cai was. She spent time and energy making a small bow tie for Cai Cai, but the little guy was stunned and refused.


    Thinking of this, Murphy is still a little sad, is it her fault that she is not good at this kind of manual work? And Qin Liyan, what does a big man do so skillfully? It seemed that her master was extremely incompetent.


    Jiang Chan just listened to Mo Fei''s chatter, and didn''t find Mo Fei annoying. She is essentially a person who likes to be quiet, but she also likes to have someone talking and chatting with her in front of her eyes, adding a little bit of life.


    Qin Liyan is a very active person. Jiang Chan on the front foot told him to go back, and he had already packed his luggage the next morning. After cleaning up, he realized that in just over two weeks, Murphy had bought him a lot of things.


    When he came, he walked lightly, and when he left, the suitcase was full. Seeing Qin Liyan pushing the suitcase out, Mo Fei was not surprised. Jiang Chan had already told her last night.


    As a roommate, Qin Liyan is undoubtedly very qualified and did not cause trouble to her host. Although she was not used to it for the first two days, she gradually got used to it.


    But Qin Liyan was about to leave, and Mo Fei didn''t have the slightest reluctance. She didn''t really spend much time with Qin Liyan, so what was she talking about?


    Originally, Mo Fei thought that the intersection with Qin Liyan would end here, but unfortunately, as a public figure, Mo Fei''s every move was always followed. Qin Liyan lived with her for more than two weeks without being photographed, but he was photographed by Yuji when he left the Murphy Community.


    It is estimated that this entertainment reporter has also been staring at Murphy for a long time, and the news posted is very detailed. There are Murphy going to the men''s clothing store, buying men''s daily necessities, and so on.


    Because the protagonist has not been photographed, Yuji did not rush to post these photos online. Until today, when he was squatting on Murphy on a routine basis, he photographed Murphy and a man coming out of the elevator in tandem.


    After the two separated at the elevator entrance, one went east and the other went west, and the man was still pulling his luggage. Yuji was excited at the time, but felt that this man was familiar, but couldn''t remember who he was.


    This didn''t take Shizui, and Yuji didn''t delay. After editing the photos taken earlier, they were posted on the Internet. As soon as the news came out, the discussion on the Internet was in full swing.


    Who is the current host in the country? Not Murphy. I don''t know how many people are staring at her, but they didn''t have any scandals after the divorce, and their private life was clean.


    Although there was a marriage, no one blamed her, but they all sympathized with her. Coupled with the hard work over the past year, Murphy has successfully established an excellent image of a self-improving, independent, intelligent and hard-working woman in front of everyone.


    Beauty is a big killer, but Murphy has obviously jumped out of the shackles of beauty. The first thing people think of when they see her is her wisdom and depth, which is very rare.


    Smart is the highest level of sexiness, it''s true. Murphy''s suitors are unknown, but unfortunately Murphy has never given anyone a chance. Now that she has a scandal, everyone has long been curious about the scandalous actor.


    Soon, Qin Liyan''s various experiences were picked up. From his studies to his work, to his family, everything was cleaned up.


    At that time, Mo Fei didn''t know about it. Perhaps because of Jiang Chan''s return, she was particularly handy in handling her work.


    Team Leader Liu looked at the phone for a while, and saw that Mo Fei was in a good mood, and suddenly approached her: "Are you proud of your love and career? So you are so happy?"


    Mo Fei is inexplicable: "Me? Love is proud?"


    When did she fall in love? Why doesn''t she know? This kind of feeling is a bit subtle, the lover actually knew it from someone else''s mouth.


    Team leader Liu handed the phone to her: "Look? You still don''t admit it? There are photos of stone hammers. I said you asked me last time which store has a good reputation, so it was for Qin Liyan? Tell me? , how long have you been dating?"


    Murphy''s scalp was numb, and he gradually had a bad premonition in his heart. She almost grabbed the phone from Team Leader Liu, and after reading the report carefully, Mo Fei had only one thought in her heart - big trouble!


    Returning the phone to Team Leader Liu, Mo Fei hurriedly contacted Qin Liyan. It''s a pity that no matter how she called, Qin Liyan couldn''t be reached.


    Mo Fei pinched his finger: "Teacher, what''s the matter? Qin Liyan won''t block me if he leaves my house, right? He has made such a big mess for me, so he wants to walk away?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not true. He went abroad today to discuss cooperation. It is estimated that he is still on the plane at the moment, and he will not arrive at his destination until after eight o''clock in the afternoon."


    Mo Fei was angry: "What should I do? There are many people who have been staring at me for more than a year. If I break out bad news, it will have a great impact on my career."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s deal with it coldly first, and then talk about it when I contact Qin Liyan. I can remove all these news, but the current spread is too wide, and blindly removing hot searches is not a good move."


    Murphy: "That''s not okay, that''s not okay, why is it so difficult for me? I thought this guy was good, but I didn''t expect that he would cause such a big thunder after leaving!"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s get in touch first, I''ll control the trend of public opinion for you first, but there must be an explanation for this matter. This entertainment reporter has been staring at you for a long time, and everything is clearly photographed. If it is just Friendship, obviously can''t convince everyone."


    "I understand, ordinary friends won''t buy such private things for each other..." Mo Fei was helpless, "Guide me, the public opinion teacher on the Internet, I didn''t expect to eat melons on my own one day. ."


    As soon as he came down from the rooftop, Murphy was blocked by the entertainment reporters on the stage. Looking at the microphone stretched out in front of him, Mo Fei had a splitting headache: "Brother Wang, you are..."


    Reporter Wang smiled and said, "Murphy, you are not being kind. The big thing about falling in love was not reported by us. We are still colleagues, right?"


    "Do you have time for my interview? Don''t worry, I won''t waste your time."


    "Why don''t you waste time? We Mo Fei are busy, and there are still a lot of manuscripts that are not correct." At the critical moment, team leader Liu appeared. He led seven or eight colleagues to bring Mo Fei to the office.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2459

    Murphy: "Thank you Brother Liu, I really wouldn''t be able to escape today without you."


    Leader Liu waved his hand: "Hey, thank you? It''s a pity that this kind of thing can''t be avoided once but the second time. Although I don''t deal much with that old man, I heard that his biggest characteristic is persistence. He wants to interview him. No one is unsuccessful.��


    Murphy had a splitting headache: "So I''m being targeted?"


    A colleague smiled and said, "Isn''t it? Not only is Brother Wang staring at you, but there are many reporters outside the TV station. Everyone is waiting for you to show up. Sister Fei, how are you and Xiao Qin going to deal with this news? "


    Mo Fei was helpless: "How to deal with it? I also want to know. The key is that I can''t contact him at this moment. Why is it so coincidental that the news came out just after he got on the plane with his forefoot?"


    Team leader Liu shook his head: "At this time, I particularly agree with a sentence on the Internet, that a wise man does not fall in love, and there is nothing if he does not fall in love. You see that Mo Fei is in a turmoil now, how can he be calm and stable in the past?"


    Mo Fei stroked her forehead, but it was not easy to tell others too clearly. After all, it was a fact that Qin Liyan had lived with her for more than half a month: "Forget it, forget about it, and deal with my work first. As for the Internet Please wait until you contact Qin Liyan."


    When she went to the restaurant to eat at noon, Murphy found that many people were staring at her, and their eyes were full of jokes. After all, Murphy''s scandal was unprecedented.


    Xu Huiying sat opposite her, her eyes full of curiosity: "So you and that little Qin are always together? Sister Zhien called me for a long time this morning. She didn''t know how excited she was, but she was very happy. "


    Murphy: "Why didn''t she call me?"


    Xu Huiying: "I''m worried that you''re busy. Besides, if I ask you directly, she''s worried that you''ll be uncomfortable. So when did you get married? How did you hide it so well?"


    Murphy: "No, just friends."


    Xu Huiying smiled meaningfully: "I understand... friends..."


    Mo Fei almost knelt on Xu Huiying''s knees. Forget it, she couldn''t explain how to explain it, so she should shut up. At such a time, there are many mistakes, so let''s wait until you contact another party.


    Qin Liyan didn''t get off the plane until 8 o''clock in the evening. He just turned on his mobile phone, and there was a series of mobile phone messages and missed calls. The one who has contacted the most is his old father, President Lao Qin. When he found that the phone could not get through, he was bombarded with various text messages.


    In addition, it was Mo Fei. After briefly reading the text message sent by President Qin, Qin Liyan frowned and contacted Mo Fei first. It''s a pity that Murphy was broadcasting live at that time, so naturally he couldn''t receive his call.


    The secretary already knew what happened on the Internet, and it didn''t take long to explain Mo Fei''s itinerary: "Miss Mo is doing a show now, so it''s inconvenient to answer your phone. Would you like to go to dinner or the hotel first?"


    Qin Liyan frowned: "Let''s go to the hotel first, and we''ll talk about the meal later."


    In the car, he searched for Mo Fei''s show. Looking at Mo Fei in a capable suit, Qin Liyan''s eyes flashed with admiration. A person like Murphy naturally wins the admiration of others, and he is no exception.


    He also understands that compared to him now, Murphy is really in big trouble. The key is that this trouble was brought by himself. He really had to think about how to deal with it.


    If it was declared that the two were just friends, it would obviously be bad for Mo Fei''s reputation. After all, Mo Fei did his best to entertain him. But if it is said that they are lovers, is it a bit abrupt to Murphy? After all, their relationship is only a little more familiar than strangers.


    Watching Mo Fei''s show came to an end, Qin Liyan took out his mobile phone and called Mo Fei again. Thank goodness it was connected this time. Team Leader Liu winked at her when he handed the phone to Mo Fei. The meaning of watching a good show was very strong.


    Mo Fei shoved the manuscript into the hands of a colleague next to her. When she saw the bright gossip eyes of the people around her, she paused: "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Hey... still going out to fight." Seeing Murphy go out, everyone slumped their shoulders in regret, each of them doing what they should do.


    "Have you finished the show?" Qin Liyan''s voice was a little tired. After all, a long-distance flight of more than ten hours was unrealistic.


    "Yeah." Murphy digs the blinds with his fingers, and finally speaks first: "You were photographed, and I''m in big trouble now."


    "I saw it as soon as I got off the plane. I''m sorry to cause you trouble. I thought of a plan, can you listen?"


    The corners of Mo Fei''s mouth twitched slightly. Compared with meaningless nonsense such as apology, she preferred Qin Liyan''s attitude to solve things.


    "Tell me first, what''s your plan?"


    Qin Liyan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window: "I have discussed it with the public relations department, and the other party is obviously prepared. If we don''t have a real relationship, it will be very detrimental to your public opinion."


    Mo Fei bit his lip. He and Jiang Chan gave the same analysis, "But you know we are not in that kind of relationship."


    Qin Liyan smiled softly: "I know, but this is the most ideal solution for now. After all, if we are lovers, it would be logical for me to live with you, and it makes sense for you to help me with those things."


    Murphy also understood what he meant: "Is it a contract of love? Find an opportunity and then separate on the grounds of incompatibility?"


    Qin Liyan: "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Murphy: "Once this is done, there will be more troubles later. After all, in order to be safe, there will be various business operations later. I am a person who is afraid of trouble."


    Qin Liyan: "But I have to say, this is the most ideal solution at present."


    Murphy: "Okay, there must be a deadline, right? One month?"


    Qin Liyan disagreed: "One month is too short to win the trust of others. It takes at least three months to start. Just after announcing the relationship one month and breaking up, the public can see at a glance that it is fake."


    Murphy muttered, "It''s like it''s true."


    Qin Liyan: "If we don''t believe it ourselves, how can we make others believe it''s true? If there is no objection, I will let the company official announce it."


    Murphy thought for a while: "Alright, when will you come back? Let''s discuss the follow-up content in person. This announcement will bring about a lot of things I''ve encountered."


    Qin Liyan: "My fault, I will compress the trip and go back as soon as possible."


    Murphy just said it, but after all, he was still soft-hearted: "I can still handle it here, your work is more important."


    The implication is what you should do, don''t disrupt your own pace for the sake of others.


    Qin Liyan has a different opinion: "You are my girlfriend, and I shouldn''t let you face this alone. It''s just that the cooperation on my side is very important, and it really cannot be neglected."

 Chapter 2460

    Mo Fei was surprised: "Is this the Qin Liyan I know? How can you talk like this?"


    When the usually indifferent person spoke, one set after another, Murphy couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Liyan laughed: "I''m telling the truth. Even though I''m my boyfriend in name, I''ll do what I''m supposed to do. For example, in the current situation, I shouldn''t let you face it alone."


    "I''ve already edited the copy here, can you take a look first?" Talking to Mo Fei didn''t delay Qin Liyan''s work, so he had already prepared a statement.


    Murphy glanced at it: "It''s too elegant, it''s better to be simple and direct. I think I''m good at this."


    "Hello, boyfriend." Qin Liyan read it out softly, Mo Fei pinched her ears, Qin Liyan''s voice was quite nice.


    "Well, that''s what I thought, to be clear. As for the picture, I put a single photo of you. Do you also have a photo of me there? If not, I''ll send you one?"


    Qin Liyan shook his head: "I have your photo, but it''s better to send a group photo, otherwise it will be difficult to win people''s trust."


    Murphy scratched his head: "Okay, leave this to me."


    They are both neat people, and soon Mo Fei and Qin Liyan released their own news. In addition to the photos of each other, there are also a few group photos.


    As for how the group photo came, it was naturally Jiang Chan who took the shot. There are two people who stay in the study room to read, and some eat breakfast together. The pictures are beautiful and romantic. Who doesn''t say they are golden boys and girls?


    Mo Fei looked at the photo: "Teacher, your angle is really good. If I didn''t know the inside story myself, I would have believed it when I saw this photo of the study."


    Looking at this photo, she was standing in front of the bookshelf, and Qin Liyan was sitting behind the desk. They just looked at each other, as if they had said a thousand words. full.


    God knows that she just went to the study to choose a book, Qin Liyan just looked up at her and said two words to each other. So when it comes to seeing pictures and telling stories, it all depends on the brain.


    As soon as the two sides issued a statement, the waves were even greater. Of course, compared with the negative news at the beginning, it was all blessings and applause at this time. After all, both of them are very good people, plus the bonuses of their looks and talents, there are quite a few people who hit the CP of the two at one time.


    After posting his personal news, Mo Fei was about to go back to work when he was blocked by Brother Wang, who was elusive in the stage.


    He rubbed his hands at Mo Fei: "Mo Fei, you are officially announced, do you want me to interview you too? You are the golden bump in our stage, and your KPI this month depends entirely on you. already."


    Mo Fei was annoyed: "I can accept your interview, but Qin... Liyan was on a business trip in the morning, and he just wanted to be interviewed by you, but he didn''t want to..."


    Brother Wang hit the snake and followed the stick: "That''s okay. Now that technology is so advanced, online interviews are also possible. Do you think it''s convenient?"


    Murphy was helpless: "Let me ask him what he means, he just got off the plane..."


    Brother Wang joked: "I feel so sorry for your boyfriend? I promise that the time will be very fast, and I will never delay his rest!"


    Seeing that Brother Wang was standing in front of her and waiting for her to call, Mo Fei had no choice but to call Qin Liyan again. For this online interview, Qin Liyan agreed very simply, but he was worried that it was not formal enough.


    Brother Wang immediately came over: "No no no, if Xiao Qin thinks it is not formal enough, we will formally interview you when you come back from a business trip."


    For this kung fu of striking while the iron is hot, Murphy is deeply impressed. As far as being able to be an entertainment writer, there is one who counts as one, and all of them are stubborn, and she can''t learn this cheeky energy.


    Cooperating with Brother Wang for the interview, as for Qin Liyan, there is no need for Mo Fei to worry about it. Such a big boss, how to deal with it must have her own way, she should take care of herself.


    Qin Liyan is better, she is the only one who has to bear these storms when she is abroad. Fortunately, no one has said that her achievements were because Qin Liyan pushed her behind her back. If there were such remarks, Mo Fei would probably be pissed off.


    Half of what she has in front of her is the good foundation laid by Jiang Chan, but the other half is all she has honed in the study space day by day. What does it have to do with Qin Liyan?


    Murphy is to become famous again, after all, is the host. The entertainment industry is so big, there will be new news soon. After such a lively two days, the turmoil on the Internet gradually subsided.


    "So Qin Liyan and I are in a nominal relationship. I think this kind of life is not bad when he is not in front of me. At least there are not so many gifts sent to the stage."


    When I went to the restaurant downstairs at noon, Mo Fei suddenly talked to Jiang Chan about this topic: "Having a boyfriend in name seems to be able to block a lot of things."


    Jiang Chan smiled slightly: "I hope you still think so after a while."


    Murphy was a little puzzled: "So what happened again that I don''t know about?"


    Jiang Chan: "You will know when you go out."


    "Bad fun," Murphy muttered, but as soon as she walked to the front desk, she saw many colleagues smiling at her, their smiles full of ambiguity and watching a good show.


    Murphy''s scalp went numb, so what happened?


    A little girl at the front desk smiled and said, "Sister Feifei, brother-in-law is so handsome!"


    "Brother-in-law?" Mo Fei almost squeezed the words out of his teeth, so was Qin Liyan here?


    "Yes! Not only is he handsome but also considerate. He has been here for half an hour. He didn''t let us contact you. He was worried that it would affect your work."


    "Well, it''s right there."


    A colleague pointed to the large sofa in the reception area. Was it Qin Liyan or who was sitting there? At this moment, he was leaning on the sofa, his eyes closed slightly, and his face was still a little tired.


    Mo Fei pursed her lips and walked in Qin Liyan''s direction after all.


    "She''s gone! gone!"


    "It''s a good match! Is it the first time to be in the same frame?"


    "I''m so envious!"


    The little girls at the front desk stomped their feet in excitement, and their faces were flushed with excitement. As far as Mo Fei walked towards Qin Liyan, they had already made up 10,000 words in their brains, all of which were all kinds of pink bubbles.


    Just as Mo Fei came over, Qin Liyan opened his eyes at the right time. The two stood and sat one by one, and there was tension when they looked at each other, and the colleagues who were watching from a distance screamed silently.


    "How have you been recently?" Seeing that Mo Fei didn''t speak, Qin Liyan spoke first. He glanced at Mo Fei quickly, and seeing that she was in good shape and in a good state of mind, Qin Liyan''s heart finally fell into his stomach.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2461

    Murphy nodded: "I''m fine, but you don''t look very good."


    Qin Liyan ruffled his hair: "Well, I originally planned to go on a business trip for a week, but I shortened the schedule and worried that you would not be able to cope in China alone."


    Mo Fei''s eyebrows and eyes brought two smiles: "I''m sorry, I''m fine, I''m just a host, not an actor or a star, so I don''t have that much attention."


    Qin Liyan stood up: "Humble, do you have time to have a meal together at noon?"


    Murphy''s toes moved: "Okay, go back to rest early after dinner, I''ve never seen you so tired before."


    Qin Liyan stretched out his right hand to Mo Fei, Mo Fei blinked, and in the next second he understood that this was going to be a show. She held Qin Liyan''s hand cooperatively: "let''s go, there''s a newly opened restaurant nearby, we''ll have something to eat. The most important thing for you at the moment is to go back to rest."


    The two were about to leave when the elusive Brother Wang appeared again. Looking at the hands held by the two, Brother Wang saw the two photos quickly, and the next second was the familiar taste: "Mr. Qin, you''re back, can you do an exclusive interview this afternoon?"


    Mo Fei was unhappy: "Brother Wang, don''t you see how tired he is? It''s not good to go to an exclusive interview in this state? Why should you let him rest?"


    Brother Wang understood, winked at Mo Fei: "I understand, I understand, President Qin, do you see this time?"


    Qin Liyan lowered his eyes and glanced at Mo Fei, and then said slowly: "Tomorrow, I''ll go back today to get rid of the jet lag. Feifei said that I''m really not in a good state at the moment."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your news." Brother Wang didn''t bother much, after all, Murphy''s lethality was there. Although it looks very mild now, who knows when she will explode?


    After sitting down in the box, Murphy moved: "Can you let go? There''s no one else here."


    Qin Liyan let go of his hand as he said, feeling a little regretful. Are all girls'' hands so soft?


    Qin Liyan rubbed his teacup: "I have something to discuss. I need to live there for a while longer."


    Murphy was not happy: "That won''t work."


    Qin Liyan said calmly: "When there was no official announcement, we all lived under the same roof, but it was officially announced and we lived separately. What would everyone think?"


    Murphy frowned, she had thought about this question before.


    "I think it''s okay for you to live for two weeks, but it''s not convenient for me to live here for several months at a time? I''m a girl, and I leave a man to live at home for a long time..."


    Qin Liyan: "I lived for two weeks before. Didn''t we get along very well? We just follow that state, and I will never interfere in your life."


    Murphy: "You promise? The promise is the same as before?"


    Qin Liyan nodded: "Yes, I promise it''s the same as before. And I don''t spend much time with you. I have to go out to work during the day, and I may come back later than you at night."


    When he said that, Murphy was relieved. Isn''t this a roommate? She was not worried that Qin Liyan would have other thoughts. With Jiang Chan there, if Qin Liyan dared to put his mind to it, Jiang Chan would definitely clean up and find his teeth all over the place.


    "Okay, let me state first. Although the two of us are lovers to the outside world, I don''t want any negative news about the other party while our relationship still exists."


    Qin Liyan nodded: "don''t worry, my private life is very clean, and there is no ex-girlfriend."


    Murphy: "I don''t care about your previous life. After all, we don''t have that kind of relationship to put it bluntly. Recently, the turmoil on the Internet has gradually subsided. I guess we don''t need three months like you said."


    Qin Liyan also has no objection: "Then let''s look at it when the time comes, and discuss it as appropriate."


    Murphy: "So are you going to move after dinner?"


    Qin Liyan gave a rare smile: "No, the luggage I packed last time is still in the car, just take it there. I still live in that room?"


    Murphy glanced at him: "Naturally, I have kept the guest bedroom as it is."


    When he came out of the restaurant to part ways, he saw Yuji not far away, Qin Liyan suddenly opened his arms at Mo Fei: "Long time no reunion, don''t you want to hug one?"


    "It won''t take long, right? It''s only four days if you can count on it?" Even so, Mo Fei hugged Qin Liyan: "Okay, let''s go back and rest."


    Qin Liyan brushed Mo Fei''s hair: "I''ll go back now, don''t work too hard."


    After the two separated, Yuji was satisfied, "Brother Wang, you are really amazing. I found that staring at the two of them and taking pictures can indeed take a lot of pictures."


    Brother Wang in the stage was also happy: "Really? Send me the photos! Let''s strike while the iron is hot, and quickly publish a report!"


    Before Mo Fei got to the stage, the news about her and Qin Liyan was posted online. Brother Wang had his feet crossed in the office, and he said that Murphy was his lucky star. Look at the click-through rate, it''s all performance.


    Back at the workstation, Team Leader Liu came over and said, "Did you have a good date?"


    Murphy touched his face: "Can you see that?"


    Leader Liu found the news in the group: "Of course, can we not know the news in our station? That guy, Old Wang, is probably watching you right now."


    Murphy took a quick glance, it was really detailed. From Qin Liyan to the stage, and then to him sitting down in the reception area. From her and Qin Liyan looking at each other, to the two holding hands and hugging, etc., the story line is very clear.


    Obviously this is a boyfriend who came to visit his girlfriend''s class, and also staged a scene of reunion after a long absence. Especially the high-definition camera, even the tiredness on Qin Liyan''s face was clearly captured.


    The news also explained that Qin Liyan had just returned from a compressed schedule abroad. The first thing he did when he returned to China was to come to his girlfriend''s work unit, and he was worried that she would bear the pressure alone.


    Mo Fei mentioned in the news is about to be moved. She and Qin Liyan really look so sweet?


    Although the cause of this incident is Qin Liyan, isn''t that the most hateful entertainment reporter? If it weren''t for the troubled entertainment reporter, they would have gone back to their respective positions by now, each doing their own thing.


    Leader Liu: "Pharaoh has always been the most persistent person, so be careful yourself."


    Mo Fei raised her eyebrows, just in time to meet the eyes of Team Leader Liu: "Brother Liu has something to say."


    Team Leader Liu touched his nose: "I just talk, talk."


    Mo Fei looked down at the manuscript that night: "Thank you Brother Liu for the point, I will pay attention."


    It is estimated that this group leader Liu also saw that something was wrong, but they didn''t say anything and didn''t ask anything. Mo Fei likes this sense of boundary very much, no wonder Jiang Chan had a good relationship with the group leader Liu.

 Chapter 2462

    There are many smart people in this world, but there are not so many people who can see through but not say it, and there are very few people who can grasp the sense of boundaries and proportions. She is lucky to meet one.


    In the afternoon, everyone was a little tired from work. Just when everyone was about to order afternoon tea, the delivery guy came in with two big boxes in his hands.


    The mark of a well-known dessert house is very obvious. When I heard that it was ordered by a gentleman surnamed Qin, everyone laughed. Although Mo Fei was a little surprised, he still accepted the afternoon tea generously.


    Before leaving, the little brother rubbed his hands together and asked Murphy shyly if he could sign his name. Since she became popular, not too many people want her to sign, and Murphy is not surprised.


    Signed to accept, the little brother did not forget to send blessings, wishing her and Qin Liyan a long and sweet life.


    Mo Fei said in his heart that the so-called sweetness is made up by you looking at the pictures and talking. As for the long-term, it is nonsense. In less than three months, their contract CP will be separated, but this cannot be said now. speak out.


    Taking a small snack at random, Mo Fei sat down at the workstation: "Teacher, do you think Qin Liyan still understands this? He looks at such a rigid and indifferent person, how can he still be so knowledgeable?"


    Jiang Chan: "I guess he feels apologetic to you. People like him always take care of everything when they do things seriously. Even if it''s just a contract cp, he will do it with the fake as the real one."


    Mo Fei chuckled: "As soon as he delivers this afternoon tea, there must be news on the Internet. I don''t think it''s good for taking up public resources like this."


    Jiang Chan: "Calm down. After a long time, everyone will not be so high. Is it because you just announced it? I didn''t expect this to happen. I want to come and entertainment reporters to stare at you for a long time."


    Mo Fei: "Teacher, you don''t have to blame yourself. There are many people who are popular. Although many people like me, there are also people who want to see me fall to the altar. I understand all these. Besides, I don''t lose any rumors about having an affair with Qin Liyan. If the other party is full of fat, I''m not happy."


    She was deliberately playful, and Jiang Chan knew what she meant, so I won''t say more about it. It was indeed her intention to let Qin Liyan come to Mo Fei to avoid it, but she did not consider Mo Fei''s identity, which brought about such a follow-up incident.


    Mo Fei smiled: "On the contrary, with Qin Liyan''s obvious boyfriend, my troubles have been reduced a lot, and my suitors have also been reduced a lot. After all, he is still very high-quality, and many people will give up because of this."


    "As soon as the three months are up, we will be separated from each other, everyone will go back to their respective places, and then we will sit back and relax."


    Mo Fei can think about it, anyway, things have reached this point, it is better to take advantage of the situation. There are too many contract CPs like this in the entertainment industry, and she also knows the routines, but others fry CP for the future and popularity, and she is just to solve the trouble.


    Mo Fei is so optimistic, Jiang Chan will not pour cold water, will things really go as Mo Fei thinks? According to Jiang Chan''s eyes, it''s not that simple.


    Some people are obviously far apart, but as long as they are given a chance to contact, they will become closer and closer. As for how far it will go in the future, it''s hard to say for Jiang Chan now, after all, the red star of the two of them hasn''t emerged yet.


    When Mo Fei got home in the evening, Qin Liyan was reading in the living room. Caicai was standing on his shoulders, if Qin Liyan turned the page too fast, Caicai would pat him dissatisfied, and Qin Liyan would turn back again.


    Murphy was curious: "Can Cai Cai understand?"


    Qin Liyan silently raised the cover at her, well, it''s a villain book. Mo Fei laughed, thinking that he was in a suit and leather shoes during the day and reading a book with a parrot at home at night, Mo Fei thought it was wonderful.


    She stretched her muscles and bones: "Don''t send afternoon tea and supper in the future, I won''t let you spend money. If I want to contact my colleagues and friendship, I will treat myself."


    Qin Liyan also knew that Mo Fei had a lot of wealth, and he didn''t refuse: "That''s today, after all, as your boyfriend, I can''t express it and I can''t justify it."


    Murphy: "Well, how much it cost, I''ll pass it on to you."


    Qin Liyan raised his hand: "No, after all, it was the trouble I caused. I have to take care of the aftermath. If you let me spend some money, I will feel more at ease."


    Mo Fei thought about it too. She has not been easy at all these days, "Okay, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll go back to my room first. Cai Cai, good night."


    Cai Cai fanned her wings: "Feifei, good night."


    Mo Fei went back to the room, Qin Liyan touched the lottery''s wings: "I''m back to the room too, do you want to rest earlier?"


    Cai Cai flew to her bird stand, Qin Liyan laughed and returned to the room slowly. He has slept for two hours since he came back at noon, and he is still in good spirits.


    Tomorrow I''m going to the TV station where Murphy works for an interview, and then I''m going to the company for a meeting. There is also the old man, who always has to give an explanation. The old man does not know how many calls he made.


    There are many things on Murphy''s side, and there are also many things on his side, but he is not a public figure like Murphy.


    At home, President Qin hugged his iPad and smiled: "Liyan, this kid is what worries me the most. It''s 36 years old and nothing at all. As a result, it''s a big one."


    The old man has an open-minded personality, and he understands all the hot words on the Internet. Knowing that Cui Zhien and Mo Fei are good friends, he pulled Cui Zhien and asked a lot about Mo Fei.


    The more he listened to him, the more he felt that Mo Fei was a good girl. Although she was divorced, she was not at fault. He even accepted Cui Zhien, but he couldn''t accept a Mo Fei?


    Cui Zhien was also happy. If the sister-in-law was Murphy, there would definitely be no conflict between them. And with this relationship, they will become more and more intimate.


    This is not Cui Zhien''s turn to praise Mofei''s good, of course, what she said is also true. Such a compliment is even more incredible, President Qin can''t wait to push the two to the church now.


    "Stinky boy, don''t contact me first when you go back to China. Baba went to the TV station first. That''s fine. Why do people want to be with you if you don''t even bother to chase after your girlfriend?"


    Looking at the clock, the old man put down his tablet: "Zhien, you can''t stay up late when you''re pregnant. Shouldn''t it be time to go back to your room to rest? Just tell me if you need anything, and don''t let your family see you outside."


    Cui Zhien supported his waist and stood up: "Okay, I''ll go back to the room first, Dad, you should rest early too."


    Looking at Cui Zhien''s already pregnant belly, President Qin was a little worried. After seeing Cui Zhien entering the room, he lowered his head again. There were low voices from time to time in the living room. President Qin was naive as he got older. Many, basically one person can hold up a drama.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2463

    When Qin Liyuan got home, he saw the old president Qin sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was not surprised at all by this posture. As the old man gets older, he sleeps less. In addition, before the old man retired, there was no day to rest before twelve o''clock.


    He sat down opposite the old man: "Don''t rest so late?"


    President Lao Qin dialed the news on the tablet: "I can''t sleep, it''s rare for your brother to have a scandal. I''m excited."


    "You and your brother are not at all worrying. I didn''t expect the good news in our family to be one after another. You are married, and you are about to become a father. There is good news in Liyan, and the family suddenly became lively."


    Qin Liyuan tugged at his tie: "Wouldn''t that be great? But Liyan and Mo Fei, did they meet at our wedding before? When did they get in touch?"


    Gossip is human nature, even if he is as calm as Qin Liyuan, he will inevitably be curious about it.


    President Lao Qin: "Who knows? Your brother just called and will come back for dinner tomorrow night. It''s a pity that Mo Fei is busy with work, it would be nice if she came too. If she married into our family, your daughter-in-law would also be with you. say."


    Qin Liyuan smiled; "Yes, Zhien likes her very much, and she went to her every three days before she got pregnant."


    Cui Zhien didn''t go to the company to see him as often as he did, and Qin Liyuan still had some taste. However, if Mo Fei and Qin Liyan really did, he wouldn''t worry about the conflicts between the concubines in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Liyuan still agrees with this point.


    Qin Liyan living here again will not have a big impact on Mo Fei''s life. It''s just a matter of making an extra breakfast in the morning, and nothing else.


    When he walked to the parking lot, Mo Fei wanted to drive his own car. Qin Liyan opened the car door: "Will you take my car to Taili today?"


    Murphy raised his eyebrows: "Not so good? Your company is not on the way. I will have to take a taxi when I come back at night."


    Qin Liyan: "I''m going to participate in the interview with your Taili Wang Ji today. I''m on the way. I''ll pick you up at night."


    Murphy thought about it as well: "Okay, then I''ll rub the car today and feel the charm of a luxury car."


    Qin Liyan chuckled: "If you want to buy it, you can afford it."


    Murphy waved: "I don''t have such high requirements for these, as long as the car can travel."


    Qin Liyan: "Your life looks a little ordinary, or should I say... simple?"


    He thought about it for a long time before he came up with the word. Murphy was very bright on TV, but he didn''t expect her life to be very down-to-earth.


    Murphy thought for a while: "I have a good teacher. She strictly controls every stage of my life. Whenever I have a little sign, she will not hesitate to smother it in the cradle."


    Qin Liyan thought of Jiang Chan, and he asked tentatively, "You don''t feel uncomfortable when someone interferes like this?"


    Murphy shook his head: "Of course not, I know she is for my good, although many people are holding the banner of being good for you, but they are all selfish. But the teacher is different. She never wanted to get it from me. What, she just wanted me to be a better person."


    "Sometimes, it''s the luckiest thing in life to meet someone who is dedicated to you. I''m very lucky to meet her."


    "The longer I follow the teacher, the less interested I am in those famous cars, watches, villas, etc. A person''s heritage is not based on these external things, but internal precipitation. This is what I learned from her. The most precious thing ever."


    Qin Liyan was silent: "You have a good teacher."


    Murphy said proudly: "Of course."


    Although Qin Liyan knew about Jiang Chan, he didn''t know much about Jiang Chan. Seeing that Mo Fei didn''t want to talk about Jiang Chan again, Qin Liyan would not talk about Jiang Chan any more.


    Qin Liyan found other topics, and Mo Fei could basically answer them. After all, he has been studying in the learning space for more than ten years. Mo Fei''s vision and experience are far from comparable before the divorce.


    After all, Qin Liyan has read the file again eight times, so this is the ninth time. After so many times of reading the file again, his vision is naturally very comparable, and it is also beneficial to communicate with him Murphy.


    "You''re the most knowledgeable person I''ve ever met other than a teacher."


    Regarding this evaluation, Qin Liyan raised his eyebrows: "I dare not compare with your teacher, she is really mysterious."


    Murphy wrinkled her nose: "Really? I only know that the teacher is very powerful, but I don''t know what she did."


    She wouldn''t be told by Qin Liyan. Of course, she really didn''t know what Jiang Chan was doing outside. For those things, Murphy didn''t care, she just made sure her life was on track.


    Being blocked by Mo Fei, Qin Liyan was not angry. He had read the file so many times, and he had experienced what he should have experienced. Now, what he admires most is a woman with a smart mind.


    Beauty may be a weapon for most men, but for him, beauty is really not that important.


    The atmosphere in the car was very harmonious. When he arrived at the Taili parking lot, Murphy felt a little regretful: "It''s coming so soon? It''s a very comfortable thing to chat with you. I want to invite you to my talk show. already."


    "Forget it. If I invite you, the public opinion will be flying all over the sky again. I still don''t want to add fuel to the fire."


    Qin Liyan smiled: "The threshold for your show is a bit high, I can''t reach it yet, wait for me to fight hard."


    Mo Fei: "Humble, I''m on the fifth floor, and the Yuji office is on the second floor..."


    The elevator door opened, and Mo Fei saw Brother Wang who was guarding outside the elevator. Seeing that Brother Wang''s face was full of smiles, Mo Fei was about to press the close button with a flick of his hand. Brother Wang smiled at her so diligently, there must be nothing good.


    "Brother Wang, I won''t delay your interview. I have something to do on the fifth floor..."


    Brother Wang is quick and quick: "I will delay you for an hour. I have asked you group leader Liu. Your work efficiency is so high that an hour will not affect anything."


    Murphy was struggling: "Didn''t I have an interview with you before? I don''t need to show up this time, right? You see I came to work, and I didn''t put on much makeup..."


    Brother Wang was eloquent: "You don''t need makeup, you are the most beautiful on our stage, and you are naturally beautiful without makeup. Besides, did you call it an interview before? It was just a casual statement, not formal at all."


    "It''s the first time the two of you are in the same frame, which is very important."


    Watching Brother Wang and Mo Fei''s fighting style, Qin Liyan was very interesting. He gently embraced Mo Fei''s waist: "Why don''t you agree to Wang Ji? He''s right, don''t forget, win the trust of others."


    The last sentence he said against Mo Fei''s ear, Mo Fei moved uncomfortably, and didn''t say any more words of rejection. Now she has experienced Brother Wang''s difficulties, which makes her a little speechless.

 Chapter 2464

    "Brother Wang, are you sure it''s only one hour? I''m really busy with my work." Although she knew it was a foregone conclusion, Murphy still wanted to make it clear that she did not want to affect her own work.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. It will be done in an hour. I also invited the gold medal camera of our station, which definitely makes you beautiful."


    Murphy''s mouth turned up and said, "Am I not beautiful one day? Brother Wang said I was the most beautiful person on the stage."


    Brother Wang''s grin was about to show: "Yes, you are very beautiful every day, especially when you are shooting at guests. I think it is the most beautiful. We have dug up a lot of news with your program."


    "Fei, have you considered doing entertainment recording? It''s a pity that you should not do entertainment recording because of your ability to collect information."


    On the way to the interview area, Brother Wang did not forget to dig the wall. They amused themselves in order to get a piece of news. It was guerrilla warfare with star artists. However, Murphy went to sit at home, but almost every day he got a lot of information, which made them jealous.


    "Xiao Wang, you are not kind. Murphy''s program is a gold lettered signboard in our station. If you take her to your entertainment group, there will be a skylight in that station."


    The mysterious director suddenly appeared, and Murphy stroked his forehead: "It''s just an interview, director. Why did you even go out?"


    The director smiled and said, "Gossip is human nature. I also want to meet your boyfriend. Do you mind?"


    Mo Fei was puzzled: "You are all independent people. Why should I mind? This is Taiwan President Liu. He always takes care of me in his work."


    "This is Qin Liyan, my...... Boyfriend." Although a bit stuck, Murphy said Qin Liyan''s nominal identity.


    President Liu shook hands with Qin Liyan and said with a smile: "President Qin is really promising when he is young. Our station also has a financial section. As the son-in-law of our TV station, President Qin can''t favor one over the other."


    Mofei almost knelt down to the director: "Director, how can we become our son-in-law before we get there?"


    Head Liu stared: "Why not? You are the daughter of our station, and your boyfriend is the son-in-law of our station. You will get married sooner or later. President Qin, do you have time to come to our financial channel for an interview?"


    Qin Liyan pondered over the time: "It may not work in the near future. I have a tight schedule."


    Chief Liu laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter. Tell Murphy when you are free. We are ready to cooperate with you."


    Mo Fei is helpless. Why do you think she is more tied to Qin Liyan? After the interview, Murphy was relieved. Now, the negative public opinion on the Internet should be reduced, right?


    While waiting for the elevator, Mofei looked at Qin Liyan and said, "I will go to work first. You should pay attention to your safety on the way back. I will send you a message after work in the evening."


    Qin Liyan nodded: "I know when you will leave work, and I won''t let you wait long."


    After the elevator arrived, Qin Liyan asked Murphy to go upstairs first, while he waited for the next one.


    "Teacher, in fact, Qin Liyan is a good person with good education and high quality. He doesn''t have the arrogance of those successful people. I still appreciate that."


    Jiang Chan: "He is really a good person."


    After all, he has come back so many times that even a pig should be different. Of course, Qin Liyan is not a pig. He is much smarter.


    Mo Fei went back to work here, while Qin Liyan went back to the company. He just got off the plane yesterday and came to Murphy. He contacted the company online


    In addition, he has lived here for half a month before, and he has not appeared in the company for nearly a month. There is really a lot of backlog.


    Qin Liyan pinched his eyebrows when he thought that he would have to face the Don when he returned home at night. After getting rid of the fate of early death, he cherishes every extra day.


    At the thought of the estrangement with the Don, Qin Liyan was inevitably sad. He consciously kept a distance from everyone in his family because he was afraid that he would go back to his destiny. He was afraid that his relatives would not be able to bear the accident in the future.


    Now that he has broken away from the shackles, his relationship with his relatives should also be repaired. Who doesn''t want to have relatives around? He is no exception, or he is more willing to his relatives than others.


    At half past five in the evening, Qin Liyan''s special assistant came in to remind him: "The old president has called. When are you going back, Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Liyan took off his flat glasses and said, "Now, I''ll take the rest of the work back."


    Special assistant: "Do you want me to join you?"


    Qin Liyan: "No, there''s a driver. You''ve been working hard these days. Let''s get off work early."


    Seeing Qin Liyan coming in, the old president snorted: "My little son is back, but you still remember the front door of the house."


    Cui Zhien tried to hide his smile by turning his head. The old man is hard spoken and soft hearted. I didn''t know how to recite Qin Liyan at home before. Now when I saw Qin Liyan, I became proud and charming.


    The old president looked behind Qin Liyan with a long neck. Qin Liyan knew what he meant: "Mo Fei is busy with her work, and she didn''t come here today."


    "What''s your use?" The old meeting grew angry and threw a pillow at him: "You can''t bring such a good girl back. You can work for the rest of your life!"


    Cui Zhien quickly comforted him, "Dad, don''t get excited. Murphy usually has a heavy work task..."


    The old president said, "I''m not excited, but I think this guy is useless, far less efficient than his elder brother."


    Qin Liyan looked at the living room and said, "Brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    Cui Zhien stood up and said, "He''s in the study. I''ll call him."


    Qin Liyan was also embarrassed to ask Cui Zhien to go: "Let me go, sister-in-law, sit down and rest. Is your stomach too big?"


    Cui Zhien was a little shy, but his face could not hide his joy: "Well, Liyuan accompanied me to the hospital for inspection today, and the doctor said there were two little guys."


    "Really? Great! Great!" The old president immediately stopped holding Qin Liyan and asked Cui Zhien, "Are you tired? Sit down and have a rest!"


    Cui Zhien: "I''m not tired. The doctor said I should be more active."


    She didn''t say she knew there were two little guys. Qin Liyuan was so moved. Now Cui Zhien feels warm when she thinks about it.


    "It''s so good that Zhi''en will have two babies soon. Plus Nana and Yangyang, she has four children, but I don''t have any." While waiting for the program to start, Mo Fei unconsciously took a look at the Qin family.


    Jiang Chan: "That''s her blessing. A kind person should be treated gently by the world."

 Chapter 2465

    "When you had me, were you particularly afraid?" Zhang Nana hesitated, but asked this sentence.


    Cui Zhien''s eyes were a little long: "Yes, I was really afraid back then. He went abroad as soon as we got married, and he came back twice during the period. I was very worried when I first had you, and no one helped me, what happened? I came here through gritted teeth."


    "But every time I see you smiling at me, I think that it''s okay to be tired and bitter. You are the most precious. I originally thought that this is the case for most couples in the world, but it wasn''t until I met Li Yuan."


    "With a man who loves you, you will be very happy. Compared with Zhang Zhengxun, Liyuan Company has more things to do, but you can see that he takes care of all aspects of the family. If you are looking for a boyfriend in the future, you should also follow suit. Liyuan''s standard to find."


    Zhang Nana chuckled: "Then I guess I''ll never find it. How many of the world''s best men like Dad? I think you can meet him because you have accumulated a lot of good fortune in your previous life. So happy now."


    Cui Zhien: "Don''t judge a person by external conditions. When I met him, he already had everything. You are all still young. As long as his character passes the test and your three views match, you can live a prosperous life. It can be fought together.��


    Zhang Nana wrinkled her nose: "I know, I''m not the kind of person who only looks at material things. It''s really hard for me to meet people like Dad. People are very impetuous now, and there are a few people who are willing to calm down and do things seriously. Of course, I really don''t want to fall in love now, I want to make a career first, and I will become your confidence in the future."


    Cui Zhien: "Liyuan is my confidence, and I know there are a lot of rumors outside, but so what? I''m already with him, no matter what others say, I''ll stand by him firmly."


    "He and Dad never talk about outside affairs at home, so I don''t know anything. It''s a blessing that someone protects you like this."


    "The same is true for you. If you choose one person, then no matter the ups and downs, you have to keep going, unless the other party makes a principled mistake."


    Zhang Nana: "I know, you haven''t changed at all after getting married, you are still the gentle and firm person."


    Cui Zhien: "It''s just a little bit of my experience. Anyway, I wish you all the best in the future. You have suffered a lot with me. No other child was happy when you were a child."


    Zhang Nana: "Happiness is not based on comparison. I am very happy to have a gentle mother like you. You rest early, and I will go back to my room."


    Cui Zhien beckoned: "Okay, if anything goes wrong, just tell your family."


    Zhang Nana: "Okay, I don''t have anything at all, just raise your baby at home with peace of mind."


    Within five minutes of Zhang Nana going out, Qin Liyuan pushed open the door and came in. Seeing Cui Zhien leaning on the bed, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and came to press Cui Zhien''s swollen calf.


    Cui Zhien said lazily, "I didn''t even know that Yangyang School had winter camps."


    Qin Liyuan didn''t raise his head: "You are in a special situation now, so I can worry about these things. Two children, you are an elderly mother, I am very worried about you."


    Cui Zhien: "I''m in good health. The doctor said that as long as I pay more attention during pregnancy, I can still spend it safely."


    Qin Liyuan: "We won''t have children after giving birth to them, and I don''t want you to work so hard. I married you to make you happy, not to make you work so hard."


    Cui Zhien: "Why does it feel hard to have children with the person you love? Every time I think about it, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart. But I agree with not wanting children in the future. I am so old..."


    Qin Liyuan: "Nonsense, where are you so old? In my eyes, you are in full bloom, dignified, elegant and intellectual."


    Cui Zhien smiled: "You speak highly of me."


    Qin Liyan said unequivocally: "In my eyes, you are the best. I really appreciate Zhang Zhengxun''s eyesight and ability to let me meet you."


    Here, Da Qin and his wife are chatting in a warm night, and Qin Liyan has also successfully arrived on the TV station. Because of Murphy''s relationship, the front desk swiped the card directly and sent him to the fifth floor.


    At that time, Mo Fei was still in the studio, and Qin Liyan sat down at Mo Fei''s workstation, waiting patiently for Mo Fei to come out.


    Qin Liyan didn''t seem to have done things like waiting for others to get off work for a long time. He came back several times, and of course he was married and had children. But looking back now, it seems that I can''t even remember what they looked like.


    "Fei, you are really amazing, the director''s face turned green today."


    Murphy casually said: "I admit his talent in the art of directing, but this is not the reason for his unspoken rules. A person''s personal virtue is disadvantaged, what qualifications does he have to be sought after by others?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the director will block you?"


    Mo Fei raised his eyebrows: "Since I dare to say it, of course I''m not afraid."


    "If you want to talk about it, it''s still you. I found that you usually have a better temper. Once you catch a guest''s sore foot on the show, you are not at all soft-hearted. Every time I am worried."


    Mo Fei: "Relax, everyone, civilized people, can solve things with lip service, there is no need to do it. And in front of the live broadcast, who would dare to be so disrespectful?"


    "Yeah, your boyfriend is here, we won''t delay you any more, you can go back quickly." Looking at Qin Liyan leaning on the desk to read, the colleagues winked and went to work on their own, but their ears were all pricked up. Pointy, glanced here from time to time.


    Mo Fei tightened her hand holding the folder, and calmly walked to Qin Liyan: "When did you come?"


    "Ten minutes? It''s the first time I''ve met your colleagues, should I invite them to dinner?"


    A colleague responded immediately: "That''s ok, we are free at any time!"


    Team Leader Liu also came to join in the fun: "Just now?"


    Mo Fei''s head hurts: "Didn''t you guys just say it''s hard to get off work? Are you still in the mood for supper?"


    Team leader Liu pulled her away: "Then don''t delay, how boring is it to go back and lie down after get off work? Do you think so?"


    Qin Liyan patted Mo Fei on the shoulder: "Then let''s go. What do you want to eat? I can do it."


    "Let''s eat barbecue! In the winter, how good is it to eat a steaming barbecue and hot pot?"


    Qin Liyan lowered his head: "Can you eat it?"


    Having lived under the same roof with Mo Fei for more than half a month, he naturally knew that Mo Fei''s taste was not good. She can really do a barbecue hot pot with heavy oil and salt?


    Murphy: "It''s okay, I''ll be fine with clear soup."


    Since it was agreed to eat barbecue together, everyone did not delay much, and soon sat down at the barbecue restaurant near the TV station.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2465.1

    "Teacher, you said that I have been married for two years and have no children. Is it because of the influence of nephritis? Can I still have my own children in the future?" Maybe it is because of my own shortcomings in this regard, and subconsciously, Murphy still longs for children. .


    It was just that she had been busy with work before, and she really had no intention of having children, but now that Cui Zhien was so happy, Mo Fei found that she suddenly had the idea of ??being a mother.


    "Nephritis is part of the reason, but it''s not the whole of it. You still have the fate of your children." After looking at Mo Fei''s face carefully, Jiang Chan said lightly, "You and Song Xian don''t have children, and it''s not all because of nephritis."


    "Then I can rest assured." Mo Fei''s heart was relieved immediately, she had always believed Jiang Chan''s words. Seeing Team Leader Liu gesturing at him, Murphy straightened his small suit and walked into the studio.


    Today, the Qin family is very lively, from President Qin, to Qin Liyuan, Cui Zhien and his wife and Qin Liyan, to Zhang Nana and Zhang Yang, all in the living room.


    Today is a family banquet, and Zhang Nana, who is already busy and about to go crazy, will naturally not miss it. She sat next to Cui Zhien and gently touched Cui Zhien''s stomach, her eyes full of awe.


    "Does that mean I will have younger brothers in a few months?" Zhang Yang blinked. He is now a lot more lively and outgoing, and he dares to express his opinions in front of people.


    Qin Liyuan rubbed his head: "Yes, are you happy?"


    "Happy!" Zhang Yang nodded his head: "I will take care of my brothers in the future."


    President Lao Qin hurriedly interrupted: "Sister can also. Our family is not so stressed. You don''t have to worry about it, Zhien. I used to watch these two stinky boys, and I was tired of watching them."


    Qin Liyuan: "That''s right, if we have two little girls, it would be good. Dad''s favorite is girls. I used to see little girls from friends'' houses who couldn''t walk."


    Cui Zhien pursed her lips: "I can do it whether it''s a boy or a girl. Has Nana been too tired recently? I think you''ve lost weight."


    Zhang Nana smiled: "No, I like the current state very much. The product is about to be launched, so I have to follow it closely."


    President Lao Qin: "You are fighting hard, but don''t neglect your body. Your mother obviously can''t take care of you like this. You need to tell your family directly if you have anything."


    "If something goes wrong at work, you can tell me, or you can tell your dad. Your little uncle looks a little colder, but he is actually very enthusiastic. Don''t be embarrassed to speak."


    Zhang Nana''s heart warmed: "I know, if I need to, I will say it, and I won''t be brave."


    Although her mother remarried, Zhang Nana felt that this kind of life was particularly good. When Cui Zhien and Zhang Zhengxun were together in the past, Zhang Zhengxun seldom cared about her, and only cared about himself on weekdays.


    But after entering Qin''s house with Cui Zhien, President Qin treated her very kindly, taking care of her whether it was work or life. She has never been in contact with company affairs, and President Qin will arrange for someone to take her hand in hand.


    Stepfather Qin Liyuan treated her and Zhang Yang very well. He was so busy that Zhang Yang''s parent-teacher meeting was never absent. On this point, he is much more qualified than Zhang Zhengxun. After all, Zhang Zhengxun has never even been to Zhang Yang''s school once.


    People are afraid of comparison, so looking at it, Zhang Zhengxun is undoubtedly not a qualified father. Fortunately, my mother left early and met such a good fate. She still has a baby, and her life will get better and better in the future.


    Moreover, she is gradually getting started with company affairs now, she has to work hard to grow up and become Cui Zhien''s confidence. After all, Cui Zhien can still become the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family after a divorce and a baby. It is not without discussion outside.


    Thinking of the negative remarks she heard, Zhang Nana frowned slightly, she didn''t want such remarks to be known by Cui Zhien. The first half of her life has been very hard, and for the rest of her life, she only wants her to be safe and happy.


    At around 9:20, Qin Liyan stood up: "Murphy''s show is almost over, I''ll go first."


    President Lao Qin was in a hurry: "Why didn''t you go earlier? I''d rather you wait for Mo Fei than let Mo Fei wait for you, go ahead. And I see that you are living at Mo Fei''s house now, have you become a Have you eaten soft rice?"


    Qin Liyuan turned his head slightly and ate soft rice, ha! Zhang Nana just bit her lip to hold back her smile, Zhang Yang covered the lower half of his face with a pillow, but just by looking at his bent eyes, he knew how happy the young man was smiling.


    Qin Liyan was helpless: "How did I become a soft rice eater? Besides, even if I eat soft rice, it is my ability to be able to eat Mo Fei''s soft rice, okay?"


    The old president blew his beard and stared: "Smelly shameless! Hurry up! Don''t get in the way of my eyes. When will you bring Murphy back? If I knew you had this fate, she should have eaten with her when she came to the house last time. "


    Qin Liyan got up and buttoned his suit: "there will be opportunities in the future, you can wait patiently."


    Hearing what Qin Liyan said, Jiang Chan knew that he was serious. Glancing at Mo Fei who was interviewing, Jiang Chan shrugged, will she tell Mo Fei? Of course not.


    Qin Liyan set off to pick up Mo Fei, and everyone dispersed. Cui Zhien took Zhang Nana''s hand: "Do you have time to chat with me? Your dad still has some work to do."


    Zhang Yang leaned over and said, "Mom, I can chat with you too."


    Qin Liyuan leaned on Zhang Yang''s shoulder: "I saw your class group today, son, let''s communicate?"


    Zhang Yang was surprised: "Dad, you are so busy, do you still have time to watch this?"


    Qin Liyuan shrugged: "Being busy is not an excuse. There is still time to take a few minutes to read the information. Your teacher said there is a winter camp, and I have already signed up for you."


    Zhang Yang pointed to the opposite finger: "But it takes a lot of money..."


    Qin Liyuan rubbed his head: "It''s all small money, as long as you can learn something, it''s worth it. Let''s go, let''s go to the study and talk..."


    The big and small men walked into the study, and Zhang Nana helped Cui Zhien into the bedroom: "Seeing how you are now, I feel very relieved and moved."


    Cui Zhien sat down on the bed with difficulty: "Well, I feel very happy since I left Zhang Zhengxun, really."


    Zhang Nana: "It will be even better if Sister Murphy is married in the future. There will also be someone to accompany you, so that you will not be lonely at home."


    Cui Zhien: "I''m not lonely at ordinary times, that is, during my pregnancy, I usually write a column. Recently, because of these two little things, my column has stopped."


    Zhang Nana waved her hand: "It will be fine after you give birth. You can continue to do what you like."


    Cui Zhien chuckled: "It''s so easy. You haven''t been a mother before. You don''t know how much it means to be a mother. But it doesn''t matter. There is Liyuan, and I''m not afraid at all."

 Chapter 2466

    When everyone was eating barbecue, Murphy could only eat clear soup and vegetables, but his eyes would drift into other people''s bowls from time to time. If she was in good health, where would she need it?


    Now that the food is in front of me, I want to eat but can''t eat it. Thinking about it, Mo Fei still has some resentment here. Qin Liyan was sitting across from Mo Fei, and he naturally saw all her sad little eyes.


    "President Qin, why don''t you eat barbecue? It''s delicious!"


    "No, I can eat this."


    Wanyan rejected the warm invitation of the leader Liu, Qin Liyan was eating the dishes, and the leader Liu looked at Mo Fei, and then looked at Qin Liyan, and he was convinced. Immediately he stopped persuading: "Brothers, let''s eat more, it''s rare to eat Murphy''s big family."


    Mo Fei was not happy: "Brother Liu, I have invited you to dinner a lot."


    Team Leader Liu shook his head: "That''s different. You paid for it yourself. This time it''s your boyfriend''s treat. The meaning is different."


    Mo Fei was helpless, each of these colleagues was more narrow-minded than the other. Or is that what news is all about? There''s always something to say.


    It was lively until the early morning, when everyone dispersed.


    "Actually, you don''t need to eat those with me."


    Qin Liyan turned slightly to block the cold wind: "I don''t choose anything, I can do anything. A qualified boyfriend can''t be a big fish, but watching his girlfriend eat boiled vegetables, at least not for me."


    Murphy smiled: "You are very involved in the play, but you are really a very gentleman."


    As the most popular CP nowadays, every move of Mo Fei and Qin Liyan will be sent to the hot search. She and Qin Liyan came out of the hot pot restaurant with their front feet, and their back feet were photographed.


    Looking at the news on the Internet, Murphy frowned: "We need to reduce the number of public appearances. If this is always the case, the popularity will not be reduced."


    How did you break up after three months?


    Qin Liyan understood what she meant, he squeezed his fingers: "I know, just this time."


    He also understands the truth of Xu Xutuzhi. It''s not that he doesn''t see that Mo Fei is not interested in him now. But the time was still long, and he spent some time with Murphy.


    As for news on the Internet, I have to say that public opinion is really a good helper.


    After two or three days of excitement on the Internet, Mo Fei and Qin Liyan were no longer in the same frame, and the popularity gradually subsided. Seeing this trend, Murphy''s heart fell into his stomach.


    She and Qin Liyan lived like that. They lived under one roof, had breakfast together in the morning, and then went to work separately. She gets off work late, and sometimes Qin Liyan has already arrived home after she gets off work.


    The two would talk about what happened at work, and in general they got along pretty well. Compared to when Qin Liyan came to live here, the relationship between the two was much closer.


    Murphy consciously does not appear in public, but there are still photos from time to time on the Internet. Some went to the supermarket with Qin Liyan, some went out to exercise together, and so on.


    At present, everyone is optimistic about them, Mo Fei is bitter, she just fired a CP with Qin Liyan, why are so many people paying attention? Besides, she recently felt that Qin Liyan''s look at her was not right. Wouldn''t the other party want to fake it?


    Jiang Chan said coolly, "You just felt it?"


    Murphy scratched his cheek: "No, I didn''t think about it. Did he sacrifice too much?"


    Jiang Chan: "How do you call sacrifice? You are so good, and naturally everyone deserves it. The key is whether you like it or not."


    If you want her to say, Qin Liyan is a good person, but if he is good, will Mo Fei rush to it? There are so many excellent men in this world, they always have to pay attention to a conscience, right?


    Mo Fei thought for a while: "I have a good impression, but it''s too early to say that I like it. Although we live under the same roof and our lives are in harmony, but we are so busy, where can we spend time together?"


    "Both sides are workaholics, and they usually don''t have time to eat and date... If they are really together, someone''s pace will inevitably slow down. I''m not willing to give up my hard-working career."


    Jiang Chan also understood what Mo Fei meant, it was human nature. Women undoubtedly encounter more difficulties in the workplace than men. The first is the problem of marriage and childbirth.


    Especially Mo Fei is still a public figure. If she does not appear in public for a long time, the number of people who follow her will naturally decrease, and her show will not be able to continue.


    Jiang Chan: "What do you think is important? This show is too work-intensive. I suggest you change to a new column."


    Murphy: "After all, it was you who made it happen, wouldn''t you be reluctant?"


    Jiang Chan: "There''s nothing to give up. The show has been done so far. If you want to interview those big guys, you can only look abroad. It''s better to change the show in time to save the audience''s dissatisfaction in the future."


    Murphy: "Do you mean that you would rather be someone else''s white moonlight than someone else''s white rice grain?"


    "That''s what it means," Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "I guess your director has seen the plight of this show now, and the stage has already negotiated a change."


    "That''s fine," Murphy thought for a while; "but I''m reluctant to say goodbye to this show like this."


    Jiang Chan; "When there is a gathering, there is a break. Which well-known host doesn''t have several programs in his hands? You just take advantage of this time to think about it. Do you still want to do this type of program?"


    Murphy shook his head: "Forget it. Like you said, the work intensity is too much. I am also a person. After working for such a long time every day, I also want to rest."


    "But since hosting this show, I''ve never had a rest. Even if I''m not feeling well, I have to forcefully walk into the studio. Over time, I''ll get tired too."


    Jiang Chan: "Just think about it. A good host doesn''t need to be in public all the time, as long as she can make a good show."


    Murphy: "I also saw the current state of the show. I have some thoughts in my heart recently, but I have to think about it again."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, you can think about it slowly. It is estimated that within ten days and a half months, your decision in the stage will not come down."


    "Okay, with this time buffer, I can toss out my plan."


    When Qin Liyan got home in the evening, Mo Fei was lying in front of the coffee table, writing and drawing, and checking some information on the tablet from time to time. He put the briefcase at the entrance: "Why haven''t you rested yet?"


    Mo Fei didn''t lift his head: "I''m going to do a new show. Now the show at hand is not as popular as before. I want to change it early to save everyone''s aesthetic fatigue."


    "I''m writing a plan here, but I haven''t done this line of work, and it''s a bit bumpy."


    Qin Liyan sat beside her and glanced at her, and suddenly asked, "If the new plan is implemented, it will not be as tired as it is now, right?"

 Chapter 2467

    Murphy thought for a while: "It shouldn''t be. If this plan can be implemented, I will prepare for a few seasons, and I shouldn''t have to work on the TV station every day."


    Qin Liyan''s brows and eyes loosened a bit: "You really should rest, as far as I know, since the beginning of this show, you haven''t rested once. Sister-in-law was also busy before, and there are rest days every week, but only You, all year round."


    Mo Fei bit the pen: "I can''t help it, this show is too important. If I am absent, I will be replaced by someone else, it is due to hard work, how can I be reconciled? Now I have some achievements, that is I have the confidence to seek change.��


    Qin Liyan patted her head: "If you have any difficulties, let me know at any time."


    Mo Fei chuckled: "I see, you go to rest first, I also rested after writing this paragraph."


    Before waiting for the decision of the station, Murphy had already gone to the station director with her freshly released plan. At the beginning, Jiang Chan did the same, directly blocking the director in the office, and now Mo Fei is doing the same.


    Seeing Mo Fei come in, the director smiled like a big chrysanthemum: "Mo Fei, why did you come to me at this time?"


    Murphy said straight to the point: "The popularity of the show I''m running is not as good as it used to be. I recently thought of a new show. Can you help me, director?"


    "New program? Let me see." The director was immediately happy when he heard that Murphy had a new idea. He is undoubtedly optimistic about Murphy, she is a very talented person.


    She was fascinated by this, and Mo Fei didn''t stay in the office too much. Although she had other thoughts in her mind, she still had to do her job well.


    She is still very confident in her plan, after all, Jiang Chan has changed her so many times before and after. If the stage does not support it, she will have to find a way to make this show by herself.


    Don''t they support it? You will definitely not miss this show. After going through the planning book completely, the director called a high-level meeting. He was undoubtedly optimistic about this program.


    There are naturally many discerning people in the world, and soon Murphy''s poetry program was decided. Less than three days before and after, the stage was preparing to form a new program.


    Mo Fei took advantage of the opportunity to hand over the talk show at hand to another anchor on the station, and focused on following up on this poetry show. If the first season of this show is done well, there will be no need to worry about it in the next few seasons.


    The station specially assigned a director to her. Coincidentally, he was still an old acquaintance, Team Leader Liu.


    "Brother Liu, take care of me."


    Team Leader Liu smiled and said, "Take care, take care, and I will follow you. It''s absolutely not bad if you did it."


    Mo Fei felt a little guilty: "How can Liu brother be so mysterious?"


    Team leader Liu said firmly: "It''s so good, you haven''t seen the people who are close to you in our stage, don''t they all have a good time? Brother Liu will drink and eat meat, or eat bran and veggies in the future, it''s up to you. "


    Mo Fei: "For the sake of Brother Liu''s better life in the future, I will definitely do a good job in this show."


    The talk show at hand was handed over to others, and Murphy''s time suddenly increased a lot. She no longer has to get off work at ten o''clock every day, she also has a rest day, and she has time to gather with friends.


    Of course, I spent more time with Qin Liyan. Knowing that Mo Fei was not busy during this time, Qin Liyan also tacitly reduced the workload. Although he stayed in the study after returning home, at least he had time to see Mo Fei. Much more.


    Although a lot of work on the new program is being followed up by Team Leader Liu, Mo Fei is not idle either. She has been frantically enriching herself recently. After all, it is a poetry show. If she has no ink in her stomach and is finally stumped by the guests, what should I do?


    Looking at Mo Fei lying on the sofa, Qin Liyan shook his head. Since the implementation of the new program, Murphy is going crazy, holding all kinds of Chinese classics all day long, and there is no entertainment. Every day, all kinds of poems and songs are muttered.


    He also understands Mo Fei''s hard work, because it is the first poetry program in China, and she wants to do her best. She was betting almost her entire future, so it was no exaggeration to work as hard as she could.


    If it were him, he would do the same.


    After a month of intensive preparations on the stage, Mo Fei''s first show in her life was launched. The new program is recorded and broadcasted, and of course the program team produces it very quickly.


    When the show was halfway through recording, the first episode had already met the audience. This show itself has its own popularity. In addition to being the first poetry show in China, it also has the bonus of Murphy''s fame.


    In addition, the guests who came to participate in the show spanned all age groups, and the post-production of the show team was also very sophisticated. The combination of these two compartments made the show really explosive.


    After seeing the ratings, the director and many high-level executives were relieved, "This wave is stable!"


    "Murphy is such a talent, isn''t it too subservient to only let her be a host?" Looking at Murphy, who was stable and generous on the stage, a senior executive babbled.


    Director: "Look at her, I see a lot of ideas in her little brain."


    "When this little girl first entered the stage, there was nothing special about it. In the past year or so, she seems to have taken off. She is also much more stable than before, and she was a little impetuous at first glance."


    "That''s true. It seems that she has changed suddenly after the divorce, and it seems that she has grown up all of a sudden."


    "Her ex-husband is really not a thing. When she pursued Mo Fei, there was so much trouble on the Internet, and the result... ah! It''s a pity, such a good girl."


    "Don''t tell me, if Mo Fei is still the same temper as before, can you bear it?"


    "Temper is temper, but this is not an excuse for cheating. If her ex-husband sees her like this, do you think he will regret it?"


    "Who knows? Isn''t she with that Xiao Qin now? She is doing well now."


    The ratings are up, and the high-level people are also thinking about gossip. They are basically all old enough to be Murphy''s parents. It was not that no one thought about reaching out to Mo Fei before, but unfortunately they met Jiang Chan, a man who was so stubborn, and directly brought the high-level evidence and put it in front of the director.


    As a result, all the executives clamped their tails, and they all knew that Murphy was not to be messed with. If you want to reach out, you have to weigh your own weight. After all, that high-level executive is still eating prison food.


    The station director coughed lightly: "Okay, a bunch of big men, gossip one by one. Let''s just follow the show. Why are you paying attention to the little girl''s private life?"


    "As soon as this show came out, Lao Liu estimated that Mo Fei was more kissed than his daughter. This is the God of Wealth."


    The director was not happy: "Morphy is so good, isn''t that what it should be?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2468

    The director and high-level officials were gossiping, but what about Song Xian at that time? Does he regret it? Of course he regrets it.


    Especially seeing that Murphy is so good now, can he not regret it? How did they get to this point? Looking back on the past, Song Xian can''t remember, they were obviously very good and sweet back then.


    But later, there were countless quarrels and cold wars. At first, Mo Fei didn''t want children for the time being, and he agreed to it. Then, why did he want a child in such a daze?


    Obviously he and Murphy are still young, and they want to have more time in the future.


    Huang Manling came over with the child in her arms and watched Song Xianzheng staring at the TV, which was a show hosted by Mo Fei. Huang Manling sighed silently, who should be blamed for the current situation?


    Although Mo Fei has a temper, but she has a good heart. When she divorced, she didn''t say a word about Song Xian''s fault. Good family, just like that.


    "Don''t watch it, it will only add to your troubles." Huang Manling wanted to turn off the TV, but was stopped by Song Xian.


    Song Xian smiled bitterly: "Mom, did I really do something wrong?"


    Song Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "Of course you did something wrong, no matter how much you have opinions on the other party, cheating in marriage is not right. You have always been the most proud, and Mo Fei has a big temper, always asking for one party. Take it softly, but you''re not one to bow your head."


    Song Xian: "You''re right, I like her passionate personality, but flames can not only warm others, but also burn others."


    "What Murphy said at the beginning was right. You will be attracted by her flamboyant and enthusiastic character, but it''s just a novelty. When the novelty passes, you still like a gentle and family-friendly person like your mother."


    "You can''t even figure out what kind of person you really like. You can''t get together. Even if there was a brief intersection, the final result was to part ways."


    Song Zhiyuan''s evaluation was very objective, but there was a hint of sigh in his heart. Everyone needs to grow up, but Song Xian doesn''t have the patience to grow up with Mo Fei.


    Looking at Murphy''s current character, who doesn''t appreciate it? If they had been more tolerant and guided, who wouldn''t like such an excellent daughter-in-law?


    "Since it''s been separated, don''t think about it anymore. She had already made it clear that she would never look back, and you should also let it go."


    Song Xian: "I just don''t understand, why is she so good now? And I''m still stuck in the past?"


    Huang Manling: "If the marriage is happy, no woman is willing to divorce. Plus you have a child, she is the most arrogant and arrogant, how can she swallow this breath?"


    "Don''t watch her become gentle now, but you should know from watching her show that she is still the person who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. She is despised from the bottom of her heart when it comes to her personal virtue."


    "Okay, don''t talk about this, she has a new life now. You should also consider your own life events. After all, the time that your mother and I can take care of the children is limited, what do you think?"


    Song Xian resolutely said: "She and Qin Liyan are just acting, I know her, and really like someone is not as calm as she is."


    Song Zhiyuan: "You haven''t given up yet? I can''t control you, you can do whatever you want."


    Song Zhiyuan took Huang Manling and the child back to the bedroom. Song Xian saw the end of the show until he pressed the remote control. The more he saw Murphy so glamorous, the more unwilling he became.


    After the divorce, Mo Fei didn''t change her number either. After all, the Song family was very interesting and didn''t usually contact her. It''s just that after seeing the caller ID this time, Murphy''s expression is a little subtle.


    Qin Liyan walked beside her, and he was very aware of Mo Fei''s emotions: "What''s the matter? Whose phone number?"


    Mo Fei didn''t hide it from him: "Song Xian''s phone number is really strange. It''s the first time he called me after the divorce."


    Qin Liyan looked down at her: "Do you want to pick it up?"


    Mo Fei neatly pinched off the phone: "Of course I don''t answer it, and it''s not an important person. I promised not to disturb each other in the future."


    I remember that the old couple of the Song family were kind to me at the beginning. Although the old couple didn''t stand on her side in the matter of Zheng Miao, Mo Fei is not a heartless person, so she still prepares gifts for the old couple during the holidays. .


    It''s just that she has never seen them before, and she usually greets them by texting and calling. As for Song Xian, I haven''t seen each other since the divorce. Looking back on Song Xian''s face now, it seems to be a little blurry.


    Qin Liyan was naturally happy about Mo Fei''s actions. He held Murphy''s hand: "Then don''t see it, you are right, a qualified ex will never come out again."


    Murphy shook his hand: "Aren''t you too natural?"


    Qin Liyan: "We are boyfriend and girlfriend, and we should be closer. I think that one is good, it suits you very well."


    He was referring to a red dress in the window. Although Murphy''s personality had changed a bit, he was still bright and enthusiastic. She usually dresses in bright colors such as light yellow and red.


    Mo Fei was suddenly changed the topic: "It''s very beautiful, I''ll try it, do you actually have time to go shopping with me today?"


    Qin Liyan smiled: "It''s time, just squeeze it."


    When Mo Fei went in to try on the clothes, Qin Liyan sat on the sofa outside with a small lady''s bag next to his legs, clearly fulfilling his duty as a bag watcher.


    As popular CPs, the two of them were recognized by the clerk as soon as they entered the brand store. Looking at the people taking pictures not far away, Qin Liyan''s mouth curled into a smile.


    Can he say that he deliberately asked Murphy to come out? Seeing that the heat has come down, why don''t he hurry up and add a handful of firewood? He doesn''t want to be separated from Murphy, after all it''s really not easy to meet someone he really likes.


    But is Murphy really ignorant or pretending not to? It''s hard to say, Qin Liyan touched his chin, should he find a time to clarify?


    Murphy also wondered in the fitting room: "Teacher, do you think he did it on purpose?"


    Jiang Chan was decisive; "Of course he did it on purpose. I guess he will have a showdown soon, what do you think?"


    Murphy shrugged: "Let it be, I don''t hate him anyway."


    Jiang Chan: "Not only do you not hate him, but you admire him very much, right?"


    Murphy is also not shy: "Of course, excellent people will always win the appreciation of others. But with him, I never thought about it."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you can think about it now. If you were really together, what would your life be like? Would it be different from now? Of course, the most important thing is whether you like him or not. Being together just because of other people''s external conditions is undoubtedly too superficial."

 Chapter 2469

    "Miss Mo, have you tried it? Do you need any help from me?" While Mo Fei was thinking, the shopping guide knocked on the door of the fitting room and asked softly.


    Murphy folded her curly hair, only to find that it was stuck on the zipper on her back: "I really need your help, my hair is stuck."


    The shopping guide said softly, "Then I''ll come in to help you?"


    Two minutes later, a red figure came out. Qin Liyan couldn''t look away when he looked at it. He had long known that Mo Fei was beautiful, but every time he saw him, he was still moved.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Murphy stroked the corner of the skirt: "The skirt is very beautiful."


    Qin Liyan stood behind her, leaned over her ear and said, "The skirt is beautiful, you are even more beautiful."


    He took out a small box from his suit pocket, and looking at the shiny necklace, Murphy raised his eyebrows: "For me?"


    Qin Liyan nodded: "Well, I''ll put it on for you."


    The corners of Murphy''s mouth twitched slightly: "Do you know the meaning of giving a necklace?"


    "I know, I want to fall in love with you." Pushing Mo Fei''s hair aside, Qin Liyan carefully put the necklace on for Mo Fei, and after looking at it for two seconds, he smiled and said, "My mother still has a ruby ??necklace. , I''ll give it to you on your birthday,"


    The interactions between the two in front of the mirror were all pink bubbles, and the excited face of the shopping guides standing not far away was flushed. I didn''t expect that the main master was giving sugar in front of their eyes, so this scene can be put into an idol drama, okay?


    "Your mother left it to you, isn''t it appropriate to give it to me?" Happy, Murphy had to say a few more words.


    "My sister-in-law also has one. This is something only the daughter-in-law of the Qin family can have." Qin Liyan said lightly, and Mo Fei naturally understood what it meant.


    She glanced at Qin Liyan: "Go back and tell you again."


    Qin Liyan laughed sullenly: "Okay, I''ll wait, we''re going to eat western food tonight, this suit is just right."


    After enjoying a candlelit dinner, Mo Fei won''t let Qin Liyan go on the way back: "It''s contract CP, when did you start hitting on me?"


    Qin Liyan didn''t doubt that Mo Fei knew what he was thinking, and he didn''t hide it: "I didn''t think about it, but it''s been a while. Suddenly one day I had an idea, if I could see you at home every day All right."


    Murphy thought for a while: "I have to think about it, I haven''t thought about this before."


    Qin Liyan is not in a hurry: "It''s okay, you can think slowly, is one day enough?"


    Murphy was annoyed: "How can one day be enough? You let me think slowly!"


    Qin Liyan: "You are so dazzling, just like the sun, I naturally want to keep the sun private, so that others can no longer covet, especially your ex-husband. It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer his phone?"


    Mo Fei: "Is this the Qin Liyan I know? How can you talk like this?"


    Qin Liyan is very calm: "In front of the sweetheart, no matter how clumsy and clumsy people are, they will become lovers."


    Mo Fei: "Song Xian is just not reconciled. He is the most arrogant, and he is not a person who bows his head and bows his head. Besides, even if he bows his head, I will not look back. No one will fall in the same place. twice."


    Qin Liyan was a little jealous: "You know him so well?"


    Murphy: "It''s a matter of fact, I didn''t mention him first."


    Qin Liyan was depressed, but he held Mo Fei''s hand angrily, kneading it from time to time.


    "Your show has received a good response. Your schedule has been vacated recently. What are your plans?"


    Mo Fei raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t think about it, this year is too busy, so I just want to stay at home and relax."


    Qin Liyan made a suggestion: "Would you like to see my sister-in-law? She stayed at home during her pregnancy, and she was a little bored. When you two get together, you should have a lot to say."


    Mo Fei knew what Qin Liyan was thinking as soon as he turned his head, "Didn''t you say you gave me a day to think about it? Are you thinking about taking me back to see President Qin?"


    Qin Liyan smiled: "Didn''t you and my dad meet before? Relax, we''re not outsiders."


    Murphy: "Yes, but now it''s different from that time. I''m always a little uncomfortable seeing your dad like this."


    Qin Liyan was happy: "Do you think your identities are different? You and I used to be okay, but now we are boyfriend and girlfriend, so you are afraid of seeing your parents?"


    Murphy: "I can''t tell you. Obviously I''m a host, and I should be more eloquent than you. And we''re not boyfriend and girlfriend yet? Didn''t you say you gave me time to think about it?"


    Qin Liyan rubbed her hair, "No way, I''m impatient and greedy."


    Mo Fei''s eyelashes trembled: "I''ll think about it first, but Sister Zhien really wants to see her. I haven''t seen her since the scandal broke out between the two of us."


    Qin Liyan didn''t urge him too much. As long as Mo Fei went to see Cui Zhien, it would be a matter of course for her to meet President Qin.


    When he got home, Mo Fei was about to rush to the room. Maybe it was a showdown. Qin Liyan looked at her with burning eyes. She is a past person, can she not understand? What''s more, on the way back, he was holding hands and touching his head. Mo Fei was a little uncomfortable for being so close.


    Qin Liyan pulled her quickly: "What are you running for?"


    Murphy took a step back: "Your performance today is very different from before, I''m a little flustered."


    Qin Liyan: "If a man is still in a rut in the face of the person he likes, either he has a physical problem or he doesn''t like it that much, don''t forget to give me the answer tomorrow."


    Mo Fei struggled: "Can''t I give you the answer tomorrow? Where can you be? You are so overbearing, you are not afraid to scare me."


    Qin Liyan leaned over slightly, Mo Fei''s eyes widened, only feeling a slight heat on his forehead. The next second Qin Liyan took the bag from her hand: "I''ll put it in the cloakroom for you, you can rest early."


    Murphy muttered, "How can I rest like this?"


    Seeing Qin Liyan''s footsteps paused, Mo Fei immediately ran back to the room, not even Cai Cai. Qin Liyan, who stayed where he was, was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed lowly.


    After packing up Mo Fei''s things, Qin Liyan sat down in the living room. After adding food and water to Cai Cai, he smiled and said, "Fei Fei is very cute, isn''t she?"


    Cai Cai just lowered her head and ate the nuts, turning a deaf ear to Qin Liyan''s words. It''s just a little parrot, it doesn''t know anything!


    After returning to the room, Mo Fei was confused again, Jiang Chan couldn''t stand it any longer: "If you don''t care about him, would you still take him home? Still living under the same roof? You didn''t have big ears when he kissed you. melon seeds for him?"


    Murphy: "Didn''t I not react at the time? Teacher, you seem to be very optimistic about him."


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not, it depends on your own mind. But whether it is from the external conditions or the internal background, Qin Liyan should be regarded as the best match of the opposite sex you know."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2470

    "You don''t feel happy or happy to be liked by such a good man?"


    Mo Fei: "Happiness is of course happy, and it seems to satisfy some vanity. Others are also good, they can take care of people, and they are very graceful. He basically remembers what I said, and Song Xian also remembers these at the beginning. After that, it became less and less of a concern.��


    "I''m not a person who easily surrenders his feelings. When he pursues you, he can do a lot. But after chasing you, he doesn''t seem to cherish it anymore, as if his desire to conquer has been satisfied, I''m worried that Qin Liyan will also so."


    Jiang Chan: "Song Xian and Qin Liyan are completely different types, Song Xian is immature in nature, what he needs is someone like a big sister to take care of him, he himself doesn''t know what he likes ."


    "But Qin Liyan is different. He knows himself too well. No one knows what he likes and wants."


    On this point, Jiang Chan''s evaluation is very objective. After all, after reading the file so many times, Qin Liyan''s understanding of himself has reached a very terrifying level. The so-called sobriety in the world should be him.


    After the opposite system was completely annihilated, Jiang Chan had seen all Qin Liyan''s memories. In his first and second life he had married and had children, but in the next six worlds he was alone.


    If it wasn''t for meeting Mo Fei, Jiang Chan guessed that Qin Liyan would still choose to be alone in this life. Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that Qin Liyan has more choices because he has escaped his fate.


    After being enlightened by Jiang Chan, Mo Fei also wanted to understand. She has always been a person who can afford it and let it go. When she really likes it, she will not back down.


    "Speaking of my last life, I was really aggrieved. I died because of Zheng Miao in the end. After the divorce, I didn''t even talk about love again. Saying that I haven''t seen Zheng Miao recently?"


    Usually Mo Fei rarely talks to Zheng Miao. After all, her hatred for this man can''t be explained clearly in a sentence or two. Besides, Zheng Miao is dead and her soul has become weak, and she has no habit of hitting water dogs.


    Jiang Chan: "She naturally went where she was supposed to go. Didn''t you notice that all the Yin spirits at home were gone?"


    After the 021 victory, Jiang Chan opened the ghost gate again. This time, there were no ghosts, no puppets in the guise of hell messengers, at least the ghosts in the area where Murphy is now. All gone.


    Mo Fei finally recovered: "You said so, oh, I won''t know so much gossip in the future. But that''s fine, I won''t host the interview program anymore."


    "Actually, it''s good. Everyone is in their own place. Since they''re no longer the same kind of people, let''s separate early and don''t get entangled any more. But Zheng Miao just left, and I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Jiang Chan: "If she doesn''t intervene in your family and doesn''t want this child, she won''t have a short-lived ending. People''s fate is not static. Sometimes one of your choices may change your life."


    Mo Fei: "Perhaps, knowing that she is gone, my feelings are a bit complicated. I can''t say I''m happy, but I can''t say I''m sad. In fact, even without her appearance, Song Xian and I would not be able to make it to the end. temperament."


    Jiang Chan did not judge her marriage fault, but said, "The past is over, you should look forward."


    Was there really no downside to Murphy in that marriage? Not necessarily, but Jiang Chan doesn''t know what to say. Some things can''t be explained clearly. Since it''s all over, don''t bring it up again.


    Perhaps a decision was made, Murphy had no dreams all night, and woke up refreshed in the morning. When she walked out of the bedroom, Qin Liyan came out with breakfast.


    Seeing Qin Liyan''s undisguised anxiety, Mo Fei smiled and didn''t deliberately indulge his appetite: "I contacted Sister Zhien last night. If I have time tomorrow, can I go see her?"


    Qin Liyan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed, he gave Mo Fei a deep look: "Okay, I''ll prepare."


    Murphy snorted softly: "Of course you should come."


    In front of the lover, the little arrogant in Mo Fei''s bones has emerged again, where is the usual prudence and intelligence? It is estimated that she can''t change this in her life. Of course, it''s not harmful, as long as the other party accepts it.


    Looking at Mo Fei, who was a little bit shy, Qin Liyan''s eyes became much deeper. He liked Mo Fei''s little temperament. It wasn''t bad for her to be like that before, but it was too alienating for lovers.


    "It''s a pity, I have to go to work in the company today. On the first day of the relationship, I want to stay with you all the time." Qin Liyan looked a little lonely after taking a bite of the sandwich.


    Murphy thought for a while: "Can I go to your office? Haven''t seen your work."


    Qin Liyan''s eyes lit up: "Okay, I should be very efficient with you, and I want you to know more about me."


    At about eight o''clock, Qin Liyan took Mo Fei''s hand and entered the company with such a high profile. The employees of the company had to take their eyes out of the window when they saw it. Is this still their unsmiling and frosty boss? Look at the gentle smile on this face, don''t you look at it?


    The ladies at the front desk held their faces: "It''s a good match!"


    "Murphy is so beautiful!"


    "Beautiful and talented!"


    "This is the first time she has come to our company!"


    "Is this your office? It looks so stylish? It''s about the size of our director''s office." After walking around Qin Liyan''s office, Mo Fei sat down on the sofa in Qin Liyan''s office.


    "Don''t you dare to compare with your director. I have a meeting in ten minutes. You stay here first? I ask the secretary to bring you tea and snacks?"


    Murphy waved: "You can do it yourself, I have a way to pass the time."


    Qin Liyan rubbed her hair: "If you are tired, there is a rest room next to you."


    Murphy looked up at him: "I see, I''m not a three-year-old, I''ll take care of myself."


    Qin Liyan leaned over and kissed her cheek before turning around and leaving the office.


    Mo Fei was a little embarrassed: "I kissed yesterday and today, isn''t Qin Liyan too enthusiastic?"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t talk to her, and the young couples are close, why does she join in the fun?


    Seeing that Jiang Chan ignored her, Mo Fei was not disappointed. She happily took out the iPad from her bag, which was an e-book prepared by Jiang Chan for her. It was quiet in the office, and Murphy quickly immersed himself in it.


    When the secretary came in to deliver tea and snacks, Murphy didn''t notice it. Although the first season of Guofeng Poetry has ended, after the show was actually recorded, Mo Fei realized that there are still many shortcomings.

 Chapter 2471

    At first, she thought she had something, but after meeting so many guests, Mo Fei''s pride and arrogance all disappeared.


    Now she is taking advantage of the empty period of the show to try her best to enrich herself. As for what the stage will arrange for her work, in the stands, it shouldn''t be as high-intensity as before.


    Mo Fei now has nearly a month''s schedule, and the stage does have some headaches about how to arrange Mo Fei. After all, her ability and strength are all here, and the general program is really not worthy of her current coffee position, so the station specially held a meeting.


    "What do you think about Murphy?"


    Elder Tai was at ease: "I haven''t asked her yet. She has been busy for several months, and she is not allowed to rest?"


    "She has a lot of ideas, Director, you are the closest to her. If you ask her if she has any good ideas, we will definitely support her!"


    The director has a beautiful heart, and seeing that the deputy director who has always had no signs with him is soft, he does not hold it: "I heard her talk about an idea a few days ago, I think it is not bad, I think she wants to rely on variety shows. "


    "Variety show? Does it not match Murphy''s image?" Everyone''s brows furrowed at the mention of variety show. In everyone''s impression, variety shows are mostly funny and exaggerated, but Murphy has always been steady and generous. This...


    "Isn''t that national style poetry also a variety show, don''t you think she does a good job?" The director is not happy, Mo Fei is his favorite general, can he allow others to question?


    "Variety shows are fine, in what form?"


    Director: "She seems to have ideas about love variety shows."


    "Lian Zong? There are too many Lian Zong shows now, isn''t there some?"


    A high-level man clucked his mouth, and now there are too many Lian Zongs on the market, in various forms.


    "Will she participate in it herself? If she does, the popularity of the show will be there."


    "That''s definitely not the case. She already has a boyfriend, so how can she participate in this show? What is the positioning of the show?"


    The station director coughed: "It''s a love show for amateurs, but the target group is divorced people. That is to say, the guests participating are all divorced people, and no one has done it yet."


    "That''s not bad, that is, the guests who participate in this need to be carefully thought out."


    "Is there a detailed plan?"


    "She''s resting right now, and I didn''t ask her, why don''t I call her?"


    Being stared at by the high-level people, the director couldn''t push him, so he didn''t make contact with Mo Fei. Someone like Murphy should shine on the stage, what is rest at home? A waste of time and youth.


    Murphy is fascinated, the director''s video is here.


    "Master, do you have anything to do with me at this time?"


    The head of the station smiled and knew that Mo Fei was not at home by looking at the background: "Aren''t you at home? Where are you?"


    Mo Fei simply took him to look around: "I''m in Liyan''s office, he''s going to a meeting, is the director looking for me?"


    The deputy director came over and said, "Murphy, we were in a meeting just now, and the director said you have an idea for a love variety show..."


    They are all smart people, and the other party understands when they say Murphy.


    "Okay, I''m taking a few days off and I''ll write this plan out. I''ll go to the stage in the afternoon, let''s talk face-to-face?"


    "Okay, we''re all waiting on the stage."


    When Qin Liyan pushed open the door and came in, he saw Mo Fei was on the phone, he sat silently and listened. Qin Liyan''s expression changed a bit when he heard Mo Fei say that he would go to the stage in the afternoon.


    After all, how about staying with him all day? She will be busy again in the afternoon.


    Mo Fei hung up the phone and saw Qin Liyan''s disappointed eyes, "I''m just going there in the afternoon, you''re busy with work, I''ll stay here and have nothing to do, and I''ll have nothing to do when I hand over the planning case to Taili."


    Qin Liyan wrapped his arms around Mo Fei''s waist: "Really?"


    Murphy: "It''s more real than real gold. Let''s have dinner together tonight?"


    Qin Liyan sighed: "Okay, the plan you''re talking about isn''t the Lianzong plan you wrote these days, right? Feifei, you have a family..."


    Mo Fei laughed: "What are you thinking? We weren''t together at that time, and I didn''t even think about participating in the show. I was just a late-stage observer in the show."


    Qin Liyan was relieved: "That''s good, if you go to the show, I''ll go with you."


    Murphy: "Okay, don''t worry now? I''ll take a taxi to the stage at noon..."


    Seeing that Qin Liyan was about to speak, Mo Fei squeezed his hand: "You didn''t rest well last night, so take a good lunch break at noon."


    Qin Liyan didn''t reject Mo Fei''s concern after thinking about it: "Okay, I''ll let Liu Te help you."


    Murphy: "Is it overkill to have Low Te help me?"


    Qin Liyan shook his head: "No, I want to ensure your safety, don''t let me worry."


    Murphy thought about it as well: "Okay, let''s have dinner together at night? I''ll wait for you on the stage? After all, it''s the first date."


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    Around one o''clock in the afternoon, Murphy entered the TV station in casual clothes. The deputy director was already at the front desk, and when he saw Murphy coming over, he smiled happily.


    "Murphy is here, are you tired? Are you thirsty?"


    Murphy: "I''m not tired, I''m not thirsty, I''ve been resting very well at home these days. I''ve brought the plan, can you help me see it first?"


    The deputy director was not polite at all: "If you have a good relationship, I will wait for your words."


    As soon as he walked into the office, he met the eyes of the leaders in the stage. Murphy shrugged and let go of the deputy director behind him. Seeing everyone staring at him, the deputy director clenched his hands on the planning case.


    He glared at him: "What''s the hurry? Isn''t Murphy here? Let her tell everyone a good story? I only read two pages."


    "We are very reassured about Mo Fei now. As long as it is the plan she came up with, there is nothing bad. Let''s talk about the recent national style show, it is called an excellent one."


    Murphy smiled, plugged the USB flash drive into the computer, and soon the electronic version of the project appeared in the conference room. She stood at the front and talked to the leaders below.


    She was a little nervous last time, but this time she relaxed a lot.


    Mo Fei still has confidence in his own planning. The main focus of this show is to warm and heal. As for whether there is sugar, it depends on the performance of the guests. It is very different from today''s industrial saccharin, more real and more natural.


    "This plan is good, it fills the gap in the market very well."


    "As long as this variety show comes out, there will be many more shows like this."


    "That doesn''t matter, we have to keep walking ahead."


    After listening to everyone''s words, Murphy knew it was safe.


    "But in the selection of guests, you have to be extra cautious. If such a show doesn''t work well, it depends on the guests."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2472

    Murphy thought for a while: "Can I recommend someone? I think she''s a good fit for this show."


    "Who?"


    Mo Fei: "It''s Xu Huiying from the planning department. Of course, this is just my suggestion, and the leaders need to consider it."


    The director thought for a while: "After the meeting, bring Xu Huiying''s materials."


    "Really? You recommended me?" During afternoon tea, Mo Fei and Xu Huiying sat together, and Mo Fei quietly told her the news.


    "Well, you are very good, I think this show is very suitable for you. If you are willing to participate..."


    Xu Huiying was excited: "Of course I do, Feifei, you are the best for me."


    Mo Fei smiled: "Of course, those who can come to participate in the show are all very good people. You have to open your eyes and take a closer look, don''t always be bored at home, we are still young, and we should have a good life."


    Xu Huiying: "Then I have to exercise hard to maintain my body shape during this time. If I really participate, I will show my best side in front of everyone."


    "The stage has already decided to do this show. You are the best choice for the show team, whether it''s appearance or other factors. But you have to keep a low profile before you come out. You don''t need me to tell you this."


    Xu Huiying nodded: "I understand, I won''t say anything until the dust settles."


    Murphy: "How have you been recently? I''ve been busy with my show these days, and I rarely get together with you and Sister Zhien."


    Xu Huiying suddenly smiled and said, "I went to see Sister Zhien a few times, but you... Since the news broke, you haven''t been there once, have you?"


    Mo Fei was a little uncomfortable: "I always feel embarrassed. I have an appointment with Sister Zhien. I will see her tomorrow. Would you like to join us?"


    Xu Huiying waved her hands again and again: "You go to see your parents, what am I going to do with you? There is time for gatherings between best friends. I suddenly learned a piece of news recently. It''s too out of character."


    Mo Fei was curious: "What news? Can Xu Huiying, who is calm and calm, be so surprised?"


    Xu Huiying looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, so she whispered: "I accidentally found out that Liang Minli, Li Youla and Zheng Miao are actually friends. How do you think they got together? Little three girlfriends group?"


    Mo Fei''s eyes widened: "Really? They have different age and occupational spans, so they are still best friends?"


    Xu Huiying shrugged: "Perhaps people are divided into groups. I''m just telling you as a joke. I heard that Li Youla and Zhang Zhengxun broke up. Zhang Zhengxun, it''s really sad. See how happy Sister En is now?"


    Mo Fei said lightly: "Zhang Zhengxun is spoiled by Cui Zhien''s year after year''s favor. If you want to leave Zhang Zhengxun, Cui Zhien is happy. A person who always gives love, how can he not be tired after many years?"


    "Don''t love someone who always consumes you."


    Xu Huiying pinched Mo Fei''s face: "How can you make sense at such a young age? It''s just that some people may not be able to see this clearly in their entire lives, and they just pass by in such a confused way."


    Mo Fei: "Leaving Cui Zhien, Zhang Zhengxun will definitely regret it. He will never find another good woman like Cui Zhien."


    Xu Huiying: "But good women are the easiest to be let down, Mo Fei, sometimes I really don''t understand what caused our marriage to go wrong, Chi Xianzhen is really shameless, cheating on someone younger than him. A 12-year-old woman."


    Murphy: "Cheating is cheating. Why do you look for reasons? Scumbags always have 10,000 reasons to justify themselves. Is it so difficult to admit that they have two different opinions?"


    Xu Huiying: "Chi Xianzhen is still in touch with me from time to time, thinking about remarrying inside and out. But how is it possible? If I could bear his cheating tone, I would not choose a divorce."


    Murphy: "Then he broke up with Liang Minli?"


    Xu Huiying shook her head: "No,"


    Mo Fei: "Then you don''t need to pay attention to him. On the one hand, you have a hot fight with the little three, and on the other hand, you are thinking about remarrying your ex-wife. You don''t even have the most basic attitude and sincerity, so you just rely on your mouth?"


    "Speaking of this, Song Xian called me last night, but I didn''t answer."


    Xu Huiying: "What does he want to do if he is still in contact with you after being divorced for so long?"


    Murphy fiddled with the juice: "Who knows? It''s nothing more than those words. I''m not a person who looks back. No matter how much remorse or sincerity the other party has now, I won''t take another look."


    "Maybe it''s because I don''t have a child with him, so I can break it off so cleanly."


    Xu Huiying suddenly smiled and said, "I think you are nourished by love, and you look so full of spring breeze."


    Murphy: "Perhaps, I haven''t seen him since we divorced. As for whether his life is good or bad, what does that have to do with me? Whether it''s legal or emotional, We''re not related at all."


    "Are you busy lately? How''s Huizhu''s study? She and Zhang Yang are admitted to middle school, and I don''t have time to celebrate for them. This is a gift for Huizhu."


    After passing the bad things in the past, Mo Fei talked about something else. She took out a small box from her bag and pushed it in front of Xu Huiying.


    "A watch? Is it too expensive? It''s not cheap."


    Murphy: "This is a gift for her to enter a higher school. This is to accompany her in her junior high school life, so it is natural to be more careful."


    Xu Huiying: "Now, you are doing everything in everything, and it''s not like you used to be rampant."


    Mo Fei chuckled: "It''s all tempered, smoothing the edges and corners of the body, you know better than me how painful it is."


    Xu Huiying looked at the time: "It''s almost time, I''m going back to work, it''s rare to meet you when you are free. Let''s have dinner together at night?"


    Mo Fei shook his head: "No, Liyan and I have made an appointment to have dinner together. Next time I will introduce Liyan to you."


    Xu Huiying: "Okay, I won''t be your light bulb. I will prepare well for the show."


    After Xu Huiying left, Mo Fei didn''t leave the cafe either. When she returned to the stage, she would definitely be caught by Brother Wang, so she wouldn''t be stupid. It''s better to relax here and wait for Qin Liyan to come over.


    Unfortunately, not long after Xu Huiying left, a person suddenly sat down opposite her. Murphy didn''t look up: "There''s someone here."


    Song Xian said hoarsely, "I saw Xu Huiying leave."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mo Fei looked up: "Song Xian? Why are you here? I didn''t invite you to sit down either."


    Song Xian swept across Mo Fei''s eyebrows almost greedily, his face was still the same, but the person had changed a lot.


    "I came to see my cousin for something. I didn''t expect to see you when I passed by here, so I came in to say hello."

 Chapter 2473

    Murphy: "You''ve seen the man, is there anything else?"


    Song Xian was silent for a long time: "Really...Is it impossible?"


    Murphy looked directly at him: "I think you should understand my attitude. I have never bothered you or answered your call after a long divorce. You should know what I mean."


    "I''m not a generous and tolerant person. Even if the child is innocent, I can''t be broad-minded enough to help others raise children. I have nephritis and may have some difficulties in childbirth, but this does not mean that I can''t in my life. Have a child of your own."


    Song Xian: "I see... I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go first. No matter what, I really regret it."


    Mo Fei said lightly: "There is no regret medicine in this world. Is your regret because you cheated, or because you saw me become like this? If it is the former, then you have a moral bottom line. But if it is the latter, I think Meaningless."


    Song Xian: "You have really changed a lot. If I met you now, would the result be different?"


    Murphy: "There is no if in this world. My boyfriend and I made an appointment..."


    Hearing what Mo Fei meant, Song Xian stood up and said, "I won''t bother you anymore. Although it''s pointless to say this now, I still want to tell you. I really loved you back then, and I really regret it now. Didn''t give you a happy marriage."


    Murphy looked away, "It''s not interesting to say this now, I already have a new life, let''s go, my boyfriend is here, I don''t want him to have any grudges when he sees this scene."


    Song Xian smiled bitterly, and finally took a deep look at Mo Fei before leaving. When he left the cafe, he met Qin Liyan. Qin Liyan raised his eyebrows slightly, Mo Fei''s ex-husband, he naturally knew, how could he be here?


    The two stood facing each other, and Mo Fei happened to come out with a bag, and they both looked at her when they heard the movement. Seeing this scene, three big characters of Shura Field suddenly floated across her head. Obviously she didn''t do anything, why do you need her to explain?


    Mo Fei took Qin Liyan''s arm: "Are you here? Let''s go home."


    Just looking at Mo Fei''s attitude, Qin Liyan knew it in his heart: "There is a traffic jam on the road, I''m a little late, are you in a hurry?"


    Mo Fei shook his head: "No, I want to eat boiled shrimp at night, would you do it?"


    Since Mo Fei didn''t introduce it, Qin Liyan wouldn''t say hello to Song Xian, so the two of them left like no one else, Song Xian pulled his hair, and then returned to his car in despair.


    "Huiying and I often have afternoon tea here. It was an accident to meet Song Xian today." On the way back, Murphy explained subconsciously: "Although I don''t think there is anything to explain."


    The depression in Qin Liyan''s heart dissipated immediately: "Men know men, and he looks at you in unusual ways."


    Murphy: "Even if he is as affectionate as the sea, I will only feel that I should not respond. I used to have a bad personality, domineering and unreasonable. Although there are many suitors, but after receiving my cold face a few times. , almost all of them gave up. Only Song Xian, he chased after me for two years."


    "He is my first love, no matter how much I have a bad temper, he can tolerate it. At that time, I thought, how happy would it be to have such a person to tolerate and pamper you? So we married."


    "We had an agreement back then that we should concentrate on our careers and consider the child''s affairs later. In addition, because of my nephritis, I have some difficulties with my baby."


    "But getting married is not a matter of two people, it is a matter of two families. Our living habits are completely different, and we can''t work together at all. Moreover, we are busy with each other''s work, and we are exhausted when we get home. Sometimes a small problem can be enough. Caused a big fight."


    "Maybe he felt too depressed, or maybe he finally realized that he liked a woman like his mother who was virtuous and virtuous and put her husband first, so he cheated on a woman ten years older than him."


    Qin Liyan didn''t know when to stop the car, and quietly listened to Mo Fei talking about the past. She had never mentioned Murphy''s past in public. He was also a person, so he would naturally be curious.


    "I only know that he cheated and made a child. I don''t know that there are so many things in it."


    Murphy: "Looking back now, it seems very far away. Now that I''m with you, there are some things I should let you know."


    Qin Liyan: "It was very hard at the beginning, right?"


    Tears welled up in Mo Fei''s eyes: "Yes, I feel very aggrieved. Obviously he was fine before marriage, no matter what I do, he can tolerate it, why did it suddenly change after marriage?"


    "The agreement I once said doesn''t count at once. He never reasoned with me. He would only be cold and violent with me when I lost my temper. I''m just domineering again, but there is still no problem with communication."


    It was the first time for Qin Liyan to watch Mo Fei cry. After thinking about Mo Fei, he watched all of Mo Fei''s programs. She has shown various emotions on the show, but she has never had such a vulnerable side.


    Qin Liyan wiped Mo Fei''s tears silently: "I won''t be cruel to you, everything I said will count. Even if we don''t have a baby in the future, it doesn''t matter. We can adopt, these are not problems. "


    "If you really love someone, you should accept all of her. Instead of trying to transform the other person into someone who suits you in the name of love."


    Murphy: "Even if I''m still as domineering as before?"


    Qin Liyan didn''t hesitate: "Of course, your nature is not bad, or you are a person with a particularly soft heart. The so-called domineering and domineering is just the way you treat the world. Those who understand you will naturally understand."


    Murphy: "You really don''t have an ex? How can you understand that?"


    Qin Liyan raised his eyebrows: "Some things can''t be solved purely by EQ, and my IQ is also very high."


    Murphy laughed: "Do you praise yourself so much?"


    Qin Liyan: "You finally laughed, I mean it, even if we don''t have a baby, we can adopt it."


    Murphy: "The teacher said that things about the baby are not absolute, and I still have hope."


    Thinking of Jiang Chan''s unpredictable methods, Qin Liyan also smiled: "Then you should put aside the negative emotions of the past. We won''t mention him in the future, just let him stay in the past completely."


    Murphy: "Okay, don''t mention him in the future. Go see your dad tomorrow, let''s go buy a present now? How bad is it to come empty-handed?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2474

    Qin Liyan: "Okay, he will be very happy when you pass by. He will follow every episode of the show you host."


    Indeed, as Qin Liyan said, President Qin is not too enthusiastic about Mo Fei. Before, he was still muttering in his heart, why did the little daughter-in-law not come to the door for so long, would she not be in a relationship with Liyan?


    Now that Mo Fei came to the door, President Qin''s heart fell into his stomach. He really likes Murphy, a talented and clean man, who wouldn''t like it?


    Mo Fei touched Cui Zhien''s belly: "Two little babies, aren''t they particularly hard?"


    Cui Zhien smiled: "It is true, but I can still bear it. Thanks to the doctor you introduced earlier, he also warned a lot during pregnancy."


    Mo Fei: "No matter how skilled the doctor is, he still needs your cooperation, right? Sister Zhien doesn''t have to thank me all the time."


    Cui Zhien: "Aren''t you busy during this time? You worked too hard before. You went to Taili early in the morning and didn''t get off work until ten o''clock in the evening."


    As soon as he heard the work arrangement, President Qin''s ears perked up. He naturally hoped that his daughter-in-law would not be so busy. If two people in a family are busy, the family will not be so warm.


    Murphy: "The interview column has been handed over to Lisa, and she has done a good job. Next, I plan to be a love drama in the stage, and I will be the host. There is no need to run around, just record in the studio, at most one Take the month."


    Cui Zhien: "Then it''s all a free period?"


    Murphy thought about it: "It should be right, I have been busy for so long, and I also want to take a break."


    For her career, Murphy undoubtedly values ??her career, but she is not concrete enough to get there. Now she is very satisfied with her reputation and money. Even if she doesn''t become a host now, she can live comfortably in the rest of her life.


    President Lao Qin was happy: "It''s time to rest, and it''s time to combine work and rest."


    Cui Zhien teased Murphy: "Our dad cares about you."


    Mo Fei patted Cui Zhien lightly, and she would be joking now. But in such a harmonious family, it is not surprising that Cui Zhien can become what he is now.


    President Lao Qin: "Liyan is not too young. Since you two are together, you must consider it carefully. When do you think you are free, let''s meet?"


    Mo Fei glanced at Qin Liyan Yiyan, and the smile on Ya''s face was very obvious. It was obvious that President Qin''s words spoke to his heart.


    Murphy was not embarrassed: "I''ll go back and tell my dad."


    Since he is with Qin Liyan, these are unavoidable. Besides, since her father knew that she had an affair with Qin Liyan, he usually made a lot of side-talking, and now it seems that he can finally get his wish.


    The process of meeting the parents was quite pleasant. Zhang Nana held Mo Fei''s arm: "Sister Fei, our company''s skin care products have a very good reputation, and the supply is basically in short supply."


    After a few months of experience, Zhang Nana is now a teacher, and she already has the style of an elite in the workplace.


    Murphy: "I just provided the secret recipe. You are busy with production and sales. No matter how busy you are at work, you should also pay attention to your health."


    Zhang Nana smiled: "Of course, I won''t ignore these. It''s good, I feel very happy. You and my uncle are together, and now Sister Huiying is left unaccompanied."


    Mo Fei smiled: "This may be, what if she turns a corner and finds love?"


    After meeting the parents, the parents on both sides also met, so the preparations for Murphy''s wedding began naturally. Before she went to record Lian Zong, she and Qin Liyan were finally legal.


    It was already early summer, and Qin Liyan still had some thoughts about Mo Fei going out to work. He really wanted Murphy to stay at home and not be so tired.


    Murphy: "Just go to the stage to record for a few days, and it will be over soon. I don''t want to run around, I will go home on time."


    With these comforts, Qin Liyan just gave up.


    Just like what Murphy said, Xu Huiying''s performance in this love round is very good. She is a very thoughtful person herself, and she will think twice about what she says and does.


    In this love summary, she and a male guest have good feelings for each other. At the end of Murphy''s recording, the three girlfriends reunited again, the difference is that this time they all brought their own partners and family members.


    Seeing Wei Yanan taking care of Xu Huiying during the banquet, the smile on Mo Fei''s mouth grew.


    Cui Zhien looked funny: "She basically always has this expression when she sees you two getting along."


    Xu Huiying: "I saw it too. Didn''t we sign an agreement before? We can''t announce it to the public until the show is over."


    Wei Yanan: "Isn''t it? It''s good to be together, it''s like an underground romance. Now it''s finally okay, we can finally walk in the sunshine with an open and honesty."


    Xu Huiying teased the two children: "I don''t have time to go after you gave birth, so I''m busy participating in variety shows. The babies are growing so fast, they look like brother-in-law."


    Cui Zhien smiled: "Well, two boys, Li Yuan wanted a daughter, but he didn''t have one. He was disappointed for a long time when he heard that it was a boy."


    Xu Huiying: "That''s good. Yangyang has grown up a lot."


    Zhang Yang smiled: "Well, I want to be a good big brother and become a role model for my younger brothers in the future."


    Seeing that the friends around him had their respective homes, and then looking at Qin Liyan beside him, Mo Fei suddenly smiled.


    Qin Liyan refilled her a cup of tea: "What are you thinking? My eyes are all smiles."


    Murphy: "Happiness from the heart."


    Qin Liyan looked at her: "It''s my honor to be able to make you happy."


    Jiang Chan watched this scene silently, she liked this kind of happy ending. Cui Zhien, Mo Fei and Xu Huiying, in the first half of their lives, undoubtedly experienced all kinds of ups and downs.


    But they all came over, and they have the happy life now. Being able to change their lives a little because of her intervention makes Jiang Chan very satisfied.


    Although this small world is derived from a certain book, the people here are real, their emotions are also real, and everything they have experienced is real.


    Murphy has always had an attitude of letting nature take its course. She is not in a hurry, and this kind of thing can''t be rushed. But this morning, she felt a little sick when she woke up.


    When Qin Liyan heard the movement, Mo Fei was lying in front of the mirror, spitting out tears.


    He handed Murphy a glass of warm water: "What''s wrong? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Mo Fei wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes: "The teacher said she''s pregnant, so go to the hospital for a check up. Didn''t the doctor say it''s difficult to get pregnant? We haven''t been married for half a year, right? That''s it?"

 Chapter 2475

    Qin Liyan was stunned by the news, "Teacher really said that? Then let''s go and check..."


    Seeing that he was about to rush out in his nightgown, Murphy grabbed his sleeve: "You just go out like this? Forget it, I''m not at ease driving like this. Let Master Zhang help us take us to the hospital."


    When Mo Fei went downstairs, Qin Liyan helped her with special care. Cui Zhien knew what was going on at a glance, she smiled: "Is there any news for Feifei?"


    Murphy: "Tested, we''re going to go to the hospital for a checkup today."


    Cui Zhien: "Am I going with you?"


    Murphy: "No, you still have two children to take care of, why am I so squeamish?"


    Seeing that President Qin was not in the house, Mo Fei said softly, "Don''t tell Dad first, it will save Dad all the fun."


    Qin Liyan: "Why is it empty joy? It must be there. I will definitely have a small padded jacket."


    Cui Zhien smiled and shook his head. The Qin family has such a deep obsession with girls. Even Qin Liyan, who was usually cold, wanted a girl in his heart.


    Nine months later, looking at the red monkey-like baby on the side, Qin Liyan smiled like ice and snow had just melted.


    Murphy pouted: "Wrinkled, like a little monkey, where is it beautiful?"


    Cui Zhien shook his head: "This child looks like you, and she will definitely be a great beauty in the future. Look how happy my dad is, we finally have a little girl in our family."


    Murphy: "Nana is also our little girl."


    Zhang Nana is embarrassed: "I have grown up, not a little girl."


    Murphy: "You''re not married one day, but one day you''re our little girl."


    When Jiang Chan left this world, Mo Fei was full of descendants. She and Qin Liyan''s marriage has always been very harmonious. They have been married for decades and have never blushed.


    Murphy''s own career is also doing very well. As long as it is a program she hosts, it will cause a big explosion every time. This ability, people in the circle who see it are amazing.


    Zhang Zhengxun, who once failed Cui Zhien, was naturally unsatisfactory. He and Cui Zhien were together for so many years, and Cui Zhien took care of him in every aspect of his diet and daily life.


    Once Cui Zhien left him, he had to do everything by himself. In addition, Li Youla later met a younger one and abandoned Zhang Zhengxun. Later, Zhang Zhengxun was basically single.


    As for Chi Xianzhen, Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to it anymore. Later, Xu Huiying and Wei Yanan had a good time, and she didn''t have so much mind to pay attention to people who didn''t matter.


    Jiang Chan did not see Qingyuan when she came back from tearing apart the space, and she was not disappointed. Qingyuan was with her, and after three sentences, she was going to do the task. She still didn''t want to find trouble on her own.


    After transferring two tasks in a row, Jiang Chan is inevitably a little bored, and she should find something to do for herself. Last time, everyone looked at her very tight because of overuse of her brain, but this time she didn''t plan to go to Qin Wenbang again.


    Thinking of Wang Haibo''s injury last time, Jiang Chan''s eyes dimmed. Although Wang Haibo has recovered now, the damage he once caused cannot be repaired, and his career has come to an end.


    Although the effect of the egg ball is good, it also has obvious disadvantages. The most important point is that once the egg ball is used, people can only passively stay in place and can no longer move.


    Thinking of Interstellar''s protective suit, Jiang Chan suddenly snapped her fingers. When Eve was on the battlefield, the performance of the combat suit was very good. Cold-resistant, heat-insulating, heat-resistant, lightweight and breathable.


    It''s a thin layer, very comfortable to wear, and can be worn as a regular dress. If such a fabric is developed, can it also add some protection to those special operators?


    Jiang Chan had this idea a long time ago. After seeing Wang Haibo''s injury, Jiang Chan had this idea. After turning two worlds in a row, Jiang Chan basically understood all the information on the protective clothing.


    This time Jiang Chan did not go to Qin Wenbang, but tossed it at home. After all, there is also a small laboratory at home, which is enough for her to make the results of the primary stage, and it will be good to gradually upgrade it later.


    Hearing that Jiang Chan plans to develop fabrics, the old man is very interested, he doesn''t understand this, but watching Jiang Chan make these, he feels very powerful, and at the same time he is very proud.


    Look, this is their girl! Although he is young, there is Qiu He inside, and he still holds a big love.


    Although he has thoroughly understood the information, it is not so easy to make it. From the end of spring to mid-summer, Jiang Chan made the first generation of protective clothing.


    Looking at the white-gold fabric as thin as a cicada''s wings, the old man touched it with his hands: "Can something like this be effective?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her brows: "You still have to try it to know if it works. Anyway, this is the value that I tested here, and I need to ask a professional to evaluate it."


    The old man knew clearly: "If you have any questions, ask the boss. He has been talking about you recently. You have not been to his side."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll stay at home with you, okay?"


    The old man laughed: "Okay, of course! I''ll call the boss right now."


    Although Jiang Chan went back, Qin Wenbang kept an eye on Jiang Chan''s movements. After all, as far as he knew, the things that came out of Jiang Chan''s hands would never be small things.


    Although the little girl is very humble every time.


    Two hours later, Jiang Chan followed Lin Yunfeng and others to the military area. As for the various notes and so on when she was doing experiments, they were carefully received in a safe to ensure that nothing was missed.


    As soon as they entered the laboratory and saw the piece of cloth again, all the researchers were excited. After testing various values, everyone looked at Jiang Chan with even more awe.


    Qin Wenbang couldn''t understand those technical terms, but he saw the specific results. The protective clothing that Jiang Chan took out was far superior to the protective clothing on the market today.


    This is still the first generation. If it is upgraded later, will it be less dangerous in the future? Wouldn''t there be so many casualties every year?


    He patted Jiang Chan on the shoulder: "Good job."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s normal, the basic operation is mainly because I don''t want Wang Haibo''s experience to be repeated. If he wore such clothes back then, maybe he wouldn''t have been hurt so much."


    "As for how to promote this protective suit, I don''t care. I still have some ideas to test out."


    Jiang Chan is very clear about her position. She is a pure scientific researcher. As for other things, it is best not to find her. She won''t touch her if she is looking for her. Human energy is limited, and she doesn''t want to spend time on these things.


    Qin Wenbang rubbed her head: "Little girl, you always think about being the shopkeeper."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "That''s because my uncle is here, so I can do my own things with peace of mind. If it wasn''t for my uncle to help me, how could I live a clean life now? I understand all this."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2476

    Qin Wenbang''s heart warmed: "Okay, I''ll help you block it. You can do your research at ease. I don''t know how many people envy me."


    Jiang Chan: "Lin Yunfeng has brought the experimental data and so on."


    She stretched her waist: "After working for more than three months, I can finally relax."


    Qin Wenbang laughed: "Let''s go to Liyang and pick you up today. They almost got into a fight."


    Jiang Chan didn''t stay too long, and after greeting the researchers, he left the laboratory. Now that she has come out with protective clothing, what should be the new products on the other side of time?


    The learning machine has been introduced to the market, what should I do next? There are a lot of ideas in his mind, but Jiang Chan really can''t think of what to do for a while, and some choices are difficult.


    There are many games in the interstellar era, but Jiang Chan doesn''t want to get them out. She doesn''t want time to be always pointed by parents. So what new product should she be doing?


    Just when Jiang Chan was worried, Professor Xu called: "When will your lecture be scheduled?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m free recently, please arrange it, teacher."


    If Professor Xu didn''t talk about it, Jiang Chan would have forgotten that she had a lecture every semester. It was really too busy during this time. The old professor approached her twice, but she pushed them both. Now that the semester is coming to an end, it is really unreasonable not to show up at the school.


    This time Jiang Chan didn''t reject him, and the old professor couldn''t be more happy: "Then let''s go this Friday, the little girl is mysterious all day long, and she doesn''t know what she''s tinkering with."


    Jiang Chan was ambiguous: "You will know later."


    "Okay, let''s play mystery." The old professor curled his lips and didn''t ask any further.


    After hanging up the old professor''s phone, Jiang Chan is no longer anxious about the new products of Time. After all, the products of Time are still in the limelight. It should be okay to launch new products a little later, right?


    "Hua, you''re amazing, this car has been changed so well!" After walking for a few minutes, Jiang Chan found Jin Liyang and a few others. Jin Liyang drove a military vehicle and moved around the huge field.


    When he got out of the car, his eyes were shining, and it was obvious that the car had scratched his itch very well.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "How does it compare to your Silver Dragon?"


    Jin Liyang touched the space button on his neck babyly: "It''s definitely incomparable, but my sister is really good, the car can be modified so well, this performance is too excellent."


    Jiang Chan looked at the car in front of him with a bit of criticality: "I can see it so-so, it''s far from what I expected."


    Old Hei smiled and said, "This is already very good, is it possible that you still want to go to heaven?"


    "How do you know?" Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I originally wanted to make an aircraft, but unfortunately I couldn''t achieve it technically. It''s a pity."


    Jin Liyang threw himself in front of Jiang Chan: "Hua, you will make your aircraft in the future, can you give me one first?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "There is still a long way to go, where is it so easy?"


    Jin Liyang is very determined: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you want to do, which one is not done? We just wait."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the tall and straight old black, and suddenly said with a smile: "Your physique has improved very well recently, and your whole body is very strong. You will break through soon after thinking about it."


    Old Hei clenched his fists: "Really? I also feel the same way. Yunfeng has already walked in front of us, and we can''t fall too far."


    Old Hei would never admit that he was jealous of the mechas of Lin Yunfeng and others. When he saw the mechas for the first time, the eyes of him and Sixi and the others were all round. This is a toy for men.


    Jin Liyang arched Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "Aren''t you envious?"


    Jiang Chan: "What do I envy? I usually stay at home and I don''t need them. It''s a waste for me to have them. If one day they can be traded in the market, maybe I will buy one. Now they are all countries. Yes, I still don''t take advantage of this."


    Jin Liyang: "Sister, you are really red and professional."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a matter of fact, it''s useless in my hands, so don''t bury them."


    Besides, the current mecha is still very rough. Although the military factory will improve it, it is very far from Eve''s mecha. Even if she wanted it, she wanted Eve''s mecha.


    After staying in the military region for a day, and having a day''s meeting with the professors and researchers, Jiang Chan returned to the old house. If she doesn''t leave, it is estimated that the professors will drag her into the laboratory.


    Don''t you give them all the information? She also wrote the idea of ??how to improve it, what should she do later? There are so many talents in China, and everyone will always have better ideas.


    When Jiang Chan came back this time, he didn''t get into the laboratory again. The old man couldn''t be more happy: "That''s how it should be. Life is not just about work, and you should rest and relax a lot."


    Qin Rongyu spread out on the sofa: "it''s only you, our grandfather''s mantra is that young people should work hard and bleed."


    The old man kicked him: "If you are half as hard as you can, I won''t chase after you all day long."


    Qin Rongyu complained: "If I had her brain, I would definitely light the lamp and boil the oil every day, and I would never slack off."


    Jiang Chan smoothed the game: "Rong Yu is very smart, and he is also very hardworking."


    Qin Rongyu smiled: "That''s right, it''s still our sister who is caring. Huu, I heard that you are going to give a lecture again?"


    Jiang Chan is not surprised that Qin Rongyu will know that he is very well informed, what can escape his eyes? To be able to listen to all directions for this sake, I have to say that it is also a skill.


    Jiang Chan: "Well, the day after tomorrow, after the lecture, my task for this semester is over."


    Qin Rongyu: "Then I''m going to listen, too. I haven''t seen Hua Hua''s class yet."


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t want to work on Friday?"


    Qin Rongyu pondered: "I''m the boss, it''s no big deal if I don''t go for half a day in the morning."


    Jiang Chan: "Alright, if you don''t waste your time, you can go. The school is not run by my family."


    Qin Rongyu owns a company, and the business is not bad. Although the old man always talks about him, the smile in his eyes cannot be hidden. From a certain level, the old man is still very optimistic about Qin Rongyu.


    The reason why he always talks about Qin Rongyu is because of the way he and Xiao Er get along, they are always noisy.


    Qin Rongyu fought hard: "then there must be no delay. When the time comes, I will bring a camera back, and I will definitely record all the pictures of your class, and take it home for our family to see."


    Jiang Chan''s scalp was numb: "You don''t have to be so inspiring, right?"


    Li Shu nodded: "That''s necessary, Xiao Er, take a picture tomorrow to look better."


    Qin Rongyu glanced at Jiang Chan''s face: "Just this face, no matter how you take it, it looks good. The eighteenth change in women''s colleges, and she has become more and more beautiful over the years."

 Chapter 2477

    Jiang Jingyuan was also happy: "Indeed, you can see the outlines of me and her father, but the facial features are more delicate than ours, as if they were carved with jade."


    "The skin is also good, white and tender."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t hear everyone complimenting her, so she prepared to go to the bedroom without standing up. Qin Rongyu just got up and happened to stand face to face with Jiang Chan. Looking at Jiang Chan who had reached the tip of his nose, Qin Rongyu raised her eyebrows.


    "Did you grow taller again? I remember you only got to my chin before."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows proudly: "Of course, I''m 172 now."


    Qin Rongyu puffed up her eyes, and finally brushed Jiang Chan''s hair: "No matter how tall you are, you are still my sister, and you are definitely not as tall as me. I''m 186, hehe."


    Jiang Chan reluctantly complained: "Is it naive? I don''t want to grow so tall. I am very satisfied now."


    Compared with the height of less than 1.5 meters in the past, Jiang Chan is very satisfied with the current height, which also saves her from always looking up at people.


    Seeing the brothers and sisters fighting, everyone watched with a smile, that is, Qin Rongyu, was able to make Jiang Chan show some of the liveliness of her peers. It''s not that Jiang Chan is as bad as usual, but it''s just that he is too mature after all.


    On Friday, Qin Rongyu packed up early in the morning. He also knew that he was going to the lecture, and he dressed very casually. Just like this, some people believed that he had just graduated from college.


    Jiang Chan came earlier, but there were more early classmates in the classroom. Seeing that many students came in behind, Qin Rongyu quickly sat down in the center of the first row.


    After a lecture, Qin Rongyu felt dizzy. He could understand each word separately, but he couldn''t understand it together. Look at the students sitting next to him, all of them are fascinated.


    Between such a group of academic tyrants, Qin Rongyu shivered, is this the world of academic tyrants? It''s just a bible. Now he no longer asks himself to understand what Jiang Chan said, he simply admires Jiang Chan''s beauty in prosperous times.


    Such beauty, don''t look at it in vain!


    There are many more handsome dogs like Qin Rongyu, and there are not a few people taking pictures in the classroom. As the face of Qingda, Jiang Chan is too mysterious, and there are very few photos of her on the forum.


    The only one was taken secretly by a student during her military training. Others were all immortal. When they arrived at Jiang Chan, they were all dressed in military training uniforms. It can be said that the dress is very simple.


    But everyone knows that Jiang Chan is good-looking, but unfortunately it is too low-key, so everyone can''t match the number. In addition, she graduated at such a young age, and she didn''t spend much time with her classmates, so everyone knew very little about Jiang Chan.


    Now she is going to give a lecture, and I don''t know how many people want to come and listen. If you can''t understand it or not, it''s another story, mainly because you want to see people. They also wanted to see how holy it was that they could pk down all those competing school beauties.


    "This lecture was not in vain. If these photos were posted on the forum, everyone would envy me to be so close to the school flower."


    Qin Rongyu suddenly heard such a sentence in his ear, he glanced slightly, a boy in his early twenties, still fiddling with his mobile phone.


    He approached the boy slightly: "How many beautiful photos have you taken? Can you show me?"


    The boy suddenly smiled when he saw Qin Rongyu: "Are you Jiang Bo''s brother?"


    Qin Rongyu is curious now: "how do you know?"


    The boy was proud: "I''m a reporter for our school''s campus newspaper. Although Jiang Bo is low-key, he is a man of the school. I''ve met you a few times."


    Qin Rongyu also smiled: "So I took a lot of pictures of my sister before, show me the old photos?"


    The boy didn''t hide it either: "Alright, I''ll send it to you after the lecture. Brother, can Jiang Bo be interviewed by me?"


    Qin Rongyu: "then I can''t agree, she has to look at herself."


    The boy was discouraged: "Sure enough, Jiang Bo has rejected our campus newspaper for several interviews. But I understand, Jiang Bo is a low-key person?"


    Qin Rongyu stared at him with long and narrow eyes: "do you know a lot?"


    The boy also laughed: "I know a little more. Professor Xu is my cousin."


    Maybe it was because the two had similar smells. When the lecture was over, Qin Rongyu and Xu Chen exchanged contact information, and they were already buddies.


    Jiang Chan packed up and got off the podium, "Second brother, are you so happy?"


    Qin Rongyu can''t care about Jiang Chan at the moment. He is busy looking at Xu Chen''s private collection, which are all photos of Jiang Chan he took. Even Momo has appeared many times.


    Jiang Chan leaned over and took a look: "It''s a good shot."


    Xu Chen was proud: "That''s natural, I''m a senior member of our school''s photography association."


    Qin Rongyu: "send all the photos to me? I''ll invite you to dinner at noon."


    Xu Chen: "Okay, I''ll send you an email later. Jiang Bo, really can''t accept my interview?"


    "Boy, who do you want to interview?" A sudden burst of chestnut knocked on his forehead, and Professor Xu asked sullenly.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    As soon as he saw Professor Xu, Xu Chen immediately became very well-behaved. What he was most afraid of was his cousin, who was amazing.


    Professor Xu hummed: "Of course I have to come and watch my student''s lecture. You can interview anyone, but Jiang Chan is here, don''t make up your mind. Also, I remember that you should have a class this morning..."


    As soon as he heard Professor Xu say this, Xu Chen knew it was over. Hearing Grandpa mentioning his skipping class again, he quickly packed up and smeared oil on the soles of his feet.


    "Little brat!" Professor Xu blew his beard and stared, saying that Xu Chen was also a wonderful person. Most of their old Xu family are science and engineering students, but Xu Chen, a liberal arts student, is always shaking his pen.


    "That''s good. Let''s have lunch together? The last time I saw you was in March, and it''s already the end of June. If I don''t look for you, you won''t show up?"


    Jiang Chan carried the small bag: "I have a little thing at hand recently, teacher, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Professor Xu sighed: "It''s not a big deal, I won''t ask you what you are busy with, the little girl is so mysterious!"


    Jiang Chan just smiled at the old professor, who was not angry. He walked slowly beside Jiang Chan with his hands behind his back: "I accepted you as a student, and then I look at other students, and suddenly I can''t look down on them anymore. You, invisibly nurtured people''s appetite."


    Jiang Chan: "The teacher''s words are too exaggerated. There are many talented people in Qing Dynasty. I can''t be your praise."


    Professor Xu: "I''m telling the truth. In the past, when you were listening to the class below, I could answer everything when I asked you. Now it''s not possible. Ask who and who doesn''t. When it comes to the question-and-answer session in the class, everyone is buried like a quail. ."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2478

    Qin Rongyu was amused. It was the first time he saw Professor Xu and Jiang Chan alone. The atmosphere between the master and the apprentice is very interesting, not so serious, but very relaxed and happy.


    After having a light meal with Professor Xu, and seeing Wen Jing in a hurry, Jiang Chan and Qin Rongyu left Qing University. Wen Jing and the others also had their final exams, and they were all too busy. Jiang Chan naturally wouldn''t waste their time at this time.


    After the summer vacation, are you worried that you will not have a chance to play together?


    Originally, Qin Rongyu planned to send Jiang Chan home first, and then go to the company by himself. Unfortunately, he received a call on the way and urgently needed him to return to the company.


    Jiang Chan: "Then I''ll go to your company. I haven''t been to your company before, so I just went to learn more."


    Qin Rongyu: "Small company, it''s not worth mentioning. Xiao Gu''s office is definitely more stylish than mine."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I haven''t been to his place yet, how do I know? Just say you''d like to take me to open your eyes, right?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Naturally I can''t ask for it, and it saves me from running back and forth."


    As soon as he entered the company, Qin Rongyu was called away by his partner, and he only had time to tell the secretary to greet Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan wandered around Qin Rongyu''s office, the corners of her lips curled up: "This is a small company? Very modest."


    Seeing how tense Huang Juan and Li Li were, Jiang Chan said with a smile, "There are no outsiders here, so you can relax. I''ll rest for a while, and if Rong Yu comes back, you can wake me up."


    Li Li immediately stood at attention: "Yes!"


    Jiang Chan was reclining on the sofa, looking like she was asleep, but in fact her consciousness flew into the mission hall. She has been busy for more than three months, and she has not set foot here for a day.


    Now that the matter at hand is over, she feels bored and might as well go out to relax. Lying under the vast sea of ??soul light, Jiang Chan''s eyes were calm and unwavering.


    It was not until she saw a mourning soul ball of light that her mood fluctuated a little. He raised his hand to draw the ball of light in front of him, and the one who caught his eye was a woman in brocade clothes.


    She is about sixty years old, and she is described as withered, her eyes are as dead as a dry well. After seeing her memory, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but grieve for her situation.


    She has seen many clients, but the only one who has had such a rough life is this client, Catkins. When he was young, he was married by the family to the general''s house as the successor. His father-in-law, Xiao Wei, was partial to his first wife''s direct son, thinking about the eldest son.


    She ignored her son if she could ignore it, suppressed her if she could, and was worried that he would threaten Xiao Jinhang, the eldest son. Finally, his son Xiao Jinting has grown up and has both children, but unexpectedly his son was plotted to die young when he was out on a business trip.


    As soon as her son passed away, her support was gone. In addition, her grandson Xiao Yanlin was brainwashed by Xiao Wei in the early years and blindly favored the big room. In the end, she, the old lady of the successor, did not benefit at all.


    021 shook in front of Jiang Chan: "Boss, do you want to accept her commission? She is so pitiful."


    Jiang Chan squeezed it easily: "Naturally, she has to take it. It is fate that she came here. You can say whatever you want."


    Liu Xu''s eyes fluctuated, and it turned into a pool of stagnant water; "I want my son Xiao Jinting to be alive, and I want my son, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter to be well... They are too bitter..."


    Jiang Chan rubbed his fingers playfully: "Just these two requirements? Xiao Yanlin just ignores him? Where is Ning Miao?"


    Liu Xu thought about it for a while and shook her head: "Xiao Yanlin has never been in the same mind with us, even if there is no Ning Miao, all he sees in his eyes is the same room as Xiao Jinhang. Besides, as soon as he sees Ning Miao, he will never think of his parents again. dear."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "It''s not hopeless, I''ll take over your commission."


    Willow catkins bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you gods!"


    "Is the old lady still resting? It''s almost evening." Jiang Chan had just arrived in this world when she heard a female voice from outside. After thinking about it for a while, she knew that it was Willow Catkin''s personal maid Qingzhu.


    "Mother Qingzhu, the old lady rested in the afternoon, and there was no movement in the room." A crisp voice replied, Jiang Chan knew that this was the little girl Lan He in the yard.


    Thinking about the time, Jiang Chan suddenly sat up, how did he come to this time point? If she remembered correctly, three days later will be the death of Liu Xu''s son Xiao Jinting.


    In three days, it should be time to save people. If Xiao Jinting was still alive, how could Liu Xu fall into such a miserable and helpless situation? Her daughter-in-law Lu Yanxin would not be so badly abused.


    Hearing the movement in the house, Qing Zhu and Lan He pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing that Jiang Chan was already twisting her hair, Qingzhu hurriedly took the comb from Jiang Chan''s hand: "Old madam, you should just instruct your servants for this kind of thing."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m going out in a while. Qingzhu, go and call Xiao Gang from the stable. I have something important to tell him."


    Qingzhu didn''t know why, so he hurried out. She is Liu Xu''s most important mother, and her mouth is very strict. Since Jiang Chan doesn''t explain, she doesn''t ask anything.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Chan walked out of the inner courtyard in a capable man''s costume, and Qingzhu had long been waiting outside with Xiao Gang. Seeing the old lady dressed like this, Qingzhu was just stunned.


    Jiang Chan looked at the sky and said succinctly: "The Xiao family''s army has twenty good players in the middle, and come with me out of the city."


    Xiao Gang opened his mouth, intending to refuse, Jiang Chan narrowed his eyes: "Think before you speak, Xiao Gang, my patience is limited."


    Xiao Gang immediately shut up, and he clenched his fists at Jiang Chan: "I''ll make arrangements for the little one."


    Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, Qingzhu, I estimate that I have to go out for three to five days. You can take care of the second room. If Mrs. Lu...she brought the child to please, you can find a reason to deal with it. "


    After explaining what happened in the inner courtyard, looking at the night, Jiang Chan climbed over the wall and left the General''s Mansion. Xiao Gang had already led twenty guards to wait outside the fence, glanced at these guards a little, and Jiang Chan nodded; "The strength is good, let''s go."


    She got on the horse neatly, and when she passed a medicine shop under the name of Liu Xu, Jiang Chan took a large package of medicinal herbs. She can do it again, but because of Liu Xu''s weak physique, she really can''t do some things.


    Because of the token of the General''s Mansion, Jiang Chan''s group went out of the city very smoothly. As for how many people will pay attention to them, Jiang Chan really doesn''t care at present.


    The most urgent task is to rescue Xiao Jinting first. The autopsy said that Xiao Jinting died three days later, but Jiang Chan didn''t dare to bet on this time. What if Zu Zuo made a mistake? After all, the post-mortem technology at that time was far from advanced.


    As soon as he left the city, Jiang Chan ran on his horse, and Xiao Gang and other guards followed behind Jiang Chan and almost couldn''t catch up.

 Chapter 2479

    A guard: "Is the old lady so powerful? This equestrian is amazing!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on out of the city so late!"


    Xiao Gang reluctantly chased after Jiang Chan: "Old Madam, where are we going?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her fingers: "Go to Yunchi County first."


    Back then, Xiao Jinting''s body was found in Yunchi County, so Jiang Chan''s top priority was to rush there. When she arrived in Yunchi County, she would slowly find someone, and then it would be much easier for her to find Xiao Jinting based on the kinship line and the guidance of 021.


    Because of saving people like putting out a fire, Jiang Chan basically did not rest all the way, and arrived at Yunchi County in the evening of the next day. The guards who followed her out at that time were all tired, but she was still in good spirits.


    "Our group of people came suddenly, everyone spread out, everyone rested tonight. Come and two people go to the inn in the county to buy some dry food supplies, we will sleep in the woods tonight."


    Xiao Gang: "Old Madam, you are delicate and precious..."


    Jiang Chan raised her arms: "Stop talking, there are more important things to do in the next two days."


    After running around for a day, the horses were also exhausted. Jiang Chan untied the reins, and the horse went to the woods to forage. She sat down leaning against the big tree and turned out all the medicinal herbs that she had packed yesterday.


    Xiao Gang stood three steps away from Jiang Chan, watching Jiang Chan play with these herbs. He had never dealt with Liu Xu, but after getting along this day and night, he felt that Liu Xu was very different from the rumors in Fuzhong.


    In the past, it was rumored in Fuzhong that the old lady of the family was like a face person, and she was inconspicuous in the Fuzhong. The reason why everyone is offering her is because they don''t want to have a reputation for treating elders harshly. She is basically speechless in the mansion.


    For Xiao Gang''s exploratory eyes, Jiang Chan felt no pain or itch. Xiao Gang was just a bodyguard, and he would not ask any more questions, but would only go to his master Xiao Jinting to ask.


    She believed that Xiao Jinting would give Xiao Gang a perfect explanation, as long as Xiao Jinting could survive.


    For the Xiao family army, it is common for them to go to war and sleep in the rough. After a night of rest, everyone''s spirits have recovered a lot. Just when everyone was a little relaxed, Jiang Chan''s ears moved: "When someone comes, everyone spreads out on the spot."


    After Xiao Gang made a gesture in his heart, the twenty guards hid themselves in the bushes on the trees. As for Jiang Chan herself, she pulled Xiao Gang to sit behind the bushes, and the bushes moved, covering her and Xiao Gang more tightly.


    Just after everyone had hidden their front feet, thirty or forty men in black rushed into the woods on their back feet. Looking at the man at the head, Jiang Chan smiled slowly. With so many causal lines, God would want her to act for the sky.


    But now is not the time to start. Seeing that Jiang Chan is not moving, and the Xiao family army is all still standing still, I just want to see what these people are going to do.


    These people surveyed a circle of trees before they said: "Sir, there are no outsiders in this forest. There is a cliff outside the forest. If we succeed and throw Xiao Jinting''s body directly off the cliff, then there will be no evidence of death."


    "Okay, let''s do it like this, everyone ambushed. Our people have checked it out, and in another hour, Xiao Jinting should go to Yunchi County."


    "He is really dead. He was injured last time. I didn''t expect that he has arrived in Yunchi County now. If he is given another day, he will return to Beijing."


    "So we can''t let him walk into the capital alive, we must do him right here!"


    Hearing the conspiracy of these people, Xiao Gang clenched his hands into fists and clenched his teeth. Jiang Chan glanced at him: "Calm down, this is not the time to start."


    Xiao Gang suppressed his anger, but kept staring at these people with hateful eyes. Jiang Chan gave him a hand: "Don''t look, it''s easy to be discovered."


    Xiao Gang just looked away, but he was more suspicious of Jiang Chan in his heart. The second young master is in danger, and the old lady is so calm, which is unreasonable. But these are not important, the most important thing is to rescue the second son from these people.


    An hour later, the sound of horses'' hooves came, and five or six young men rode their horses into the woods. When he saw the man at the head, Xiao Gang was overjoyed: "It''s the son!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xiao Jinting''s face: "The injury is not light, once the group of people start, you will spread it out..."


    She muttered a few words in Xiao Gang''s ear, and Xiao Gang did not hesitate: "Yes, my subordinates must do it properly."


    What did Jiang Chan give to Xiao Gang? Naturally, the muscles are dissipated. There were twenty of them, and she herself was a boudoir woman. Looking at the guards Xiao Jinting brought, all of them were wounded, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Besides, how boring is it to fight and kill? If you can pour the medicine, just pour the medicine, and it will save her troubles.


    As soon as Xiao Jinting and the others entered the woods, they sensed something was wrong. Sure enough, in the next second, forty or so men in black appeared, and they didn''t talk much.


    Since the other party started, Jiang Chan didn''t sit still. After she made a gesture at Xiao Gang, she jumped out of the bushes first. As soon as she moved, the guards who followed her all rushed out.


    "Young Master, there is someone from the house, we are saved!" One of Xiao Jinting''s guards shouted loudly, his tone full of joy.


    Xiao Jinting was stunned for a moment, and he looked at it subconsciously, and it was the Xiao family army who caught his eye. He was shocked at the moment: "Everyone cheer up and try to kill them!"


    With the addition of the reinforcements, Xiao Jinting and the others also cheered up and attacked even more brutally. And the soft tendons thrown by Xiao Gang on the upper wind were scattered, and before everyone could shed their blood, the forest had already fallen to the ground.


    Xiao Jinting was no exception. He and the guards who followed him all fell to the ground softly. As for Xiao Gang''s group, they all covered their mouths and noses after Xiao Gang''s reminder just now.


    Jiang Chan threw a small medicine bottle to Xiao Gang, "Just give them a smell."


    Guard Du Jie handed over: "Old lady, what about these assassins?"


    Jiang Chan: "Ask your son to go."


    After smelling the antidote of Ruanjinsan, Xiao Jinting and the guards also regained some physical strength. He barely supported Jiang Chan and walked to Jiang Chan: "Mother, why are you here?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "I had a dream that you would have an accident, so I just came here to wait for you. Now it seems that my dream is very effective, let''s deal with the current situation first."


    Xiao Jinting took a deep look at Jiang Chan, and then looked at the people in black who were lying crookedly on the ground. Without blinking, he said, "Leave two alive."


    The man in black at the head was about to bite down the poison hidden in his teeth in desperation. Jiang Chan kicked a small stone, and the man immediately fainted when he tilted his head.


    Xiao Jinting glanced at Jiang Chan again: "Mother, when did you become so good at it?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2480

    Jiang Chan was very calm: "After all, your father is a general, and he is familiar with it, so it is inevitable that he has learned a few skills."


    Xiao Gang came over to report: "Master, what to do with these corpses?"


    Jiang Chan threw a small bottle, Xiao Gang quickly caught it: "Old lady, what is this?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "The corpse-dissolving water, as long as a small drop, there will be no bones left."


    Xiao Gang stroked his palms: "That''s great, it saves us our troubles."


    The cleaning of the battlefield was over, and Xiao Jinting''s nervousness slowly eased. "Let''s find a place to rest first. Everyone is injured. It is estimated that this is the last group of people."


    In Yunchi County, in the inn, Jiang Chan was drinking tea in his spare time, while Xiao Gang was preparing to give Xiao Jinting medicine. Xiao Jinting was half lying on the bed, his eyes fixed on Jiang Chan: "Mother, did you really dream? How did you know we would be there?"


    Jiang Chan held her cheek with one hand: "I told you that it was a dream. No one in the manor knows what you are going to do when you go out. It seems that you are not tired enough."


    Her right hand flicked in front of Xiao Jinting''s eyes, Xiao Jinting didn''t want to sleep, but the next second he fell into the black sweet town, and his body slammed on the bed.


    Jiang Chan shouted at the door: "Come and wash him with two people, Xiao Gang, hurry up."


    Du Jie walked in, and Jiang Chan pointed to the two bottles of medicine on the table: "Powder for external application, and the other for internal use. Xiao Gang, should I return the Corpse Dissolving Water and Soft Tendon Powder?"


    Xiao Gang was a little reluctant to hold the two small bottles. This is a good thing to go out. Can he be willing?


    Seeing him like cutting flesh, Jiang Chan waved his hand: "Forget it, give it to you, let me know when you''re ready."


    Jiang Chan went out, Xiao Gang and Du Jie were busy helping Xiao Jinting deal with the wound.


    Du Jie: "Strange, why didn''t the old lady do it herself?"


    Xiao Gang: "The old lady is not a doctor, how can you deal with these traumas?"


    Du Jie: "But the old lady still brought out so many medicines, Uncle Gang, the soft muscle powder is really good, can you share some with me?"


    Xiao Gang stared: "That was given to me by the old lady. You have a big face, you need to open your mouth. Hurry up and give the young master some medicine. The old lady is still waiting outside."


    The two worked together to give Xiao Jinting good medicine, and after giving him the pills, Xiao Jinting''s breath calmed down a lot, and Xiao Gang was relieved. He glanced at Du Jie: "You go and tell the old lady and say that you have given the young master good medicine. I am here to guard the young master."


    "And outside, be more vigilant."


    Du Jie sneered: "Yes, I will pay more attention. Uncle Gang, why is it so coincidental that you guys are actually there?"


    Xiao Gang squinted his eyes to hide the light in his eyes: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. When the young master wakes up, I will inform him about the situation."


    In the lobby of the inn, Jiang Chan had a few plates of side dishes in front of her. From the time she left the General''s Mansion the night before until now, she hadn''t eaten a mouthful of hot food, and had been running around all the way.


    Now that Xiao Jinting is alive, she should relax too. Seeing Xiao Gang guarding Xiao Jinting''s side, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, this Xiao Gang can really bear it.


    Obviously there are a lot of questions, but he is able to press and ask nothing. Jiang Chan didn''t explain, just to see when Xiao Gang couldn''t hold back.


    After instructing Xiao Er to prepare a few more dishes, Jiang Chan stood up and walked lazily to Xiao Jinting''s room. After all, it is a sick patient, and it is Liu Xu''s wish, Jiang Chan naturally wants to ensure that he lives well.


    Seeing Jiang Chan taking Xiao Jinting''s pulse, Xiao Gang stared at Jiang Chan tightly: "Old Madam, how is his condition, Young Master?"


    Jiang Chan: "The current situation has stabilized, but this injury hurts the muscles and bones. You can''t recover without half a year of recuperation. If you don''t take good care of it, your life expectancy will be hindered in the future."


    She quickly held Xiao Gang''s arm: "Don''t worship me, the nursing care is not about the doctor, but the patient himself. If he doesn''t cooperate, the genius doctor will not be able to do anything in the world."


    "Okay, you eat first, and you can stay here at night if you want."


    Seeing Jiang Chan sitting down at the table, Xiao Er also happened to bring dinner. Xiao Gang hesitated, and finally sat down opposite Jiang Chan. During the meal, he was a little nervous. Obviously, what Jiang Chan said just now had a big impact on him.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t stand it any longer: "If he had been recuperating and recuperating by himself, the situation I said would not have happened at all. You can rest assured, I think he cherished his life very much."


    Xiao Gang finally felt relieved, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, and said nothing after all. Although she has experienced a lot of the ancient world, she is indeed somewhat incapable of accepting the strict master-servant system of the ancients.


    However, she will not promote the idea of ??equality for everyone in such a society, after all, the society has not developed to this point.


    Jiang Chan''s medicine is naturally good, plus Xiao Jinting''s hard work and hard work, he slept until the next day. After opening his eyes and seeing the unfamiliar bed curtain, Xiao Jinting sat up abruptly, his eyes suddenly turned black, he covered his head and groaned.


    A cool voice came: "The injury is not light, and you still make such a big move, who will faint if you don''t?"


    The voice was a familiar voice, but the tone was completely different from what he remembered, and the words were full of jokes and watching a good show.


    Xiao Jinting turned his head to look at Jiang Chan: "Mother? Why are you here? I remember that before I finished speaking yesterday... I fell asleep?"


    Jiang Chan propped her chin: "You are too injured and your body is severely damaged. If we didn''t go in time yesterday, I''m afraid you will stay here forever."


    Xiao Jinting said with a stern face: "It''s the son''s unfilial piety that makes my mother worried."


    Jiang Chan: "Can you still go? If you can go, go back as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Xiao Jinting propped himself up and sat up: "I feel better after a good night''s sleep. Are the doctors in Yunchi County so skilled in medicine?"


    Jiang Chan just pretended not to hear his temptation. Xiao Jinting was not annoyed either, he always felt that the mother in front of him was very different from the one he remembered, but he couldn''t tell why.


    Jiang Chan looked at the sky, "Xiao Gang is waiting outside the door, I''ll wait for you downstairs, come down when you''re ready."


    When Jiang Chan pushed open the door and went out, it happened to meet Xiao Gang''s face. The corners of Jiang Chan''s lips were slightly upturned, and she walked slowly to the downstairs lobby. By the way, what''s good for lunch today? Concubine Chicken or Kiln Chicken?


    Unexpectedly, the inns in Yunchi County have good cooking skills.


    As soon as Xiao entered the room, he saw Xiao Jinting half leaning on the head of the bed, Xiao Gang hurriedly went up to support Xiao Jinting: "Master, you have suffered such a serious injury, you should stay in bed and rest well."


    Xiao Jinting stared at Xiao Gang: "Uncle Gang, what happened in the mansion? Why did you and the old lady appear in Yunchi County?"

 Chapter 2481

    Xiao Gang lowered his hand: "My subordinates are also puzzled. Two afternoons ago, Mother Qingzhu from the old lady''s courtyard came to the stable to find me, and asked me to pick twenty good players from Xiao''s army to follow her."


    "Of course we can''t disobey the old lady''s order. It''s just that I didn''t expect the old lady to take us all the way to Yunchi County. It was a coincidence. We rested in that grove for one night, and the assassin was there the next day. Set up an ambush."


    Xiao Jinting''s eyes darkened: "Uncle Gang, do you think this is a coincidence?"


    Xiao Gang: "We didn''t know until we got here that you will be passing through Yunchi County, Master. If it wasn''t for your timely arrival, Master would probably be in trouble."


    Xiao Jinting raised his arm: "After I fell asleep, Uncle Gang, what medicine did you give me? I feel much better."


    Xiao Gang: "It was the medicine given by the old lady. The subordinate watched the old lady make it the night before. Before we left the city, the old lady went to her shop to get a lot of medicinal materials."


    Xiao Jinting remembered the scene from yesterday afternoon; "So that soft muscle powder and corpse water?"


    Xiao Gang nodded: "Yes, it was also made by the old lady the night before yesterday. The subordinates sat next to him and saw it clearly. The mansion did not know that the old lady had such good medical skills before."


    Xiao Jinting pinched his brows: "The doctor is a cheap member. I guess my mother doesn''t want to be known by more people. Don''t tell anyone about this after I go back."


    Xiao Gang: "My subordinates have already told me that the guards are very strict. Young master, what should we do next?"


    Xiao Jinting got up and put on his clothes: "Of course I''ll go back to Beijing soon. Mother is right. Going back to Beijing early will save you a lot of sleepless nights."


    Xiao Gang was a little worried: "Young master, your body... The old lady said yesterday that your injury this time has severely damaged your vitality. If you don''t take good care of it, your life expectancy will be hindered in the future..."


    Xiao Jinting: "First pass the hurdle in front of me, and then go back to the General''s Mansion. There will be time to recuperate. Besides, my mother is so good at medicine, she won''t watch my accident helplessly."


    Now that Xiao Jinting has made up his mind, Xiao Gang naturally won''t say anything. If he doesn''t go out, he will discuss the matter of returning to Beijing. Jiang Chan naturally saw it in the lobby, so she whispered a few words to Xiao Er.


    When Xiao Jinting walked out of the inn, he saw a carriage parked outside, and at a glance, he knew that it was prepared for this patient. Xiao Gang and the other guards all stood aside holding their horses, Xiao Jinting looked around and didn''t see the catkins: "Where''s the old lady?"


    Jiang Chan came out with a food box, "Let''s eat first, I specially explained that the kitchen made it. Xiao Gang, let''s go back."


    After entering the capital, Jiang Chan glanced at the sky, and it was already evening: "You go and do your own business, I''ll go back first."


    On the surface, he is a playboy who can''t support the wall, but in fact he is doing business for the little emperor. It''s just that Xiao Jinting is usually hidden in the dark, and the world doesn''t know about it.


    Xiao Jinting just nodded slightly. After parting at the entrance of the capital, Jiang Chan took Xiao Gang and other twenty guards back to the General''s Mansion. Because he left the mansion privately, Jiang Chan was still the general who entered the mansion over the wall.


    Seeing her coming back, Qingzhu finally felt relieved: "Old madam, in the past few days since you left the house, no one from the eldest young lady has asked. already."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "You did a good job, let''s get dressed, I''m a little tired."


    After running around for several days in a row, it is still the body of a housewife after the catkins, and it is strange that she is not tired. Jiang Chan yawned lazily. Does she want to exercise Liu Xu''s body?


    Although she is currently taking the script of a backyard mistress, some self-defense skills are still necessary. Squinting to see Xiao Jinting come out of the palace, instead of returning to the General''s Mansion, he went to the most prosperous temple in Beijing, Jiang Chan sneered.


    She said that this kid was dishonest, and saw that something was wrong with Liu Xu. It''s a pity that it doesn''t matter how many experts he finds, Xiao Jinting doesn''t dare to make a big deal of this.


    Now let him toss and toss, and when he is tired of tossing, he will naturally understand. As for whether Xiao Jinting believed him or not, Jiang Chan really didn''t care. She received a commission from Liu Xu, not from Xiao Jinting. She really didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Jinting thought.


    If Xiao Jinting believed her, she would be less likely to take action. If Xiao Jinting didn''t believe it, she would just move her fingers.


    In the early morning, Jiang Chan opened her eyes on time, and 021 had already reported Xiao Jinting''s movements throughout the night to her. Jiang Chan chuckled: "Blind my medicine for nothing."


    At noon, Jiang Chan was taking Xiao Jing to study in the evening, while Lu Yanxin sat on the sidelines and listened. The catkins themselves came from a scholarly family, so naturally they were literate and hyphenated. In addition, Jiang Chan''s own knowledge is not bad. When it comes to allusions, even Qingzhu and the maids are fascinated.


    Xiao Jinting listened outside the bead curtain for a long time, then opened the curtain and walked in. His face was pale and his steps were a little vain, but his eyes were surprisingly bright.


    Seeing Xiao Jinting coming back, Xiao Jingwan, who was sitting beside Jiang Chan, immediately ran over: "Daddy is back! Daddy, I miss Daddy so much later."


    Jiang Chan slowly closed the book, not asking about Xiao Jinting''s face. She motioned Qingzhu to go outside to guard, and then smiled: "Sister Wan, your father is weak, don''t let him get tired any more."


    Lu Yanxin''s face showed undisguised worry: "Master, why are you so pale? Are you injured?"


    Xiao Jinting gritted his teeth, what do you mean he is weak? But it''s not good to say this in front of her daughter and wife. He bent down and rubbed his daughter''s bun: "Go back to your yard first, I''m tired, I want to rest for a while. I''m fine, I''ve seen it with the doctor, I''ll just take a good rest."


    Xiao Jingwan was always obedient, she nodded: "That night, my mother and I will go back to our residence first, and we will have dinner with my father at noon and evening."


    "Okay, Dad promises you." Xiao Jinting smiled and responded to Xiao Jingwan''s request.


    As soon as Xiao Jingwan and Lu Yanxin left, Jiang Chan and Xiao Jinting were left in the bedroom. Looking at Xiao Jinting who was standing in the same place, Jiang Chan smiled: "Sit down, do you want me to greet you? Are you tired of running around all night?"


    Xiao Jinting raised his eyes and stared at Jiang Chan: "You know?"


    Jiang Chan casually said: "I know where you go, and even what you said and did, I can see it all clearly. For the sake of you not having bad intentions, I won''t care about you this time."


    "You''re tired from running around all night. Go back and rest early."


    Xiao Jinting gritted his teeth, and after all, he bowed to Jiang Chan and left Liu Xu''s small courtyard. Originally, he planned to go out on business again, but now he can''t leave the general''s mansion.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2482

    Now Xiao Jinting and Jiang Chan have reached a delicate harmony. Jiang Chan doesn''t say anything, and Xiao Jinting doesn''t ask, but every time Lu Yanxin is in the dark, Xiao Jinting will follow.


    Regarding Xiao Jinting''s actions, Jiang Chan felt no pain or itching. Although Liu Xu didn''t like Lu Yanxin''s daughter-in-law from a small door very much, she never deliberately challenged her, and they were all indifferent to each other.


    Jiang Chan is not the one to spar with others. After a few mornings and evenings, Lu Yanxin especially loves to take Xiao Jing to Jiang Chan''s place in the evening. Xiao Jinting said something vaguely, but neither Lu Yanxin nor Xiao Jingwan listened.


    Looking at Xiao Jinting, who was sitting on the side with dark eyes, Jiang Chan didn''t feel any pain or itching. Just look at it. What kind of flowers can Xiao Jinting see? If he can wake up the catkins, it is his ability.


    Jiang Chan was about to eat at noon that day, when Qingzhu came over to report that Xiao Jinting was here. Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows and ran here after dinner. What''s the matter?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Xiao Jinting came in with a food box. Lu Yanxin walked beside him, her eyes still a little uneasy.


    Jiang Chan put down his chopsticks: "Here? Sit first."


    Xiao Jinting opened the food box and put a few dishes on the table: "My son is thinking that he hasn''t been with his mother for a long time, so he deliberately ate with his mother today."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the dishes and knew what Xiao Jinting meant. This was the second room being treated harshly. Originally, she was thinking about how to deal with the big house, but now she is ready, and the ready-made handle is here.


    Jiang Chan didn''t eat anymore, "Qingzhu, go and invite the Dafang and Sanfang''s daughter-in-law, and say that I got two baskets of crabs today, and invite them all to come and taste it."


    "Lan He, talk to the small kitchen and dispose of those two cages of crabs."


    Qingzhu and Lan He went out, Jiang Chan glanced at Xiao Jinting and Lu Yanxin who were sitting at the table: "Let''s have tea first, and then talk about it when everyone is ready."


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, Qingzhu led two women wearing ding dong rings in. The leader was dressed neatly, but there was always a sad look on his face, and he was embarrassed to say anything when he looked at others.


    The smile on Jiang Chan''s face deepened a little, it was really unbelievable. Looking at the other one, although the low eyebrows are pleasing to the eye, but the eyes are dribbling non-stop, it is obviously a careful thought.


    Although she disliked the old lady Liu Xu in her heart, she still had to bow to Liu Xu: "I have seen my mother, where is my mother eating? It is the daughter-in-law who disturbed the mother''s purity."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Don''t be too polite, Zhuangzi sent two baskets of crabs today, I thought it was not good to eat alone, so I simply called you all in front of me. After all, I haven''t seen you for more than half a month, so I can''t even remember. You look like you."


    Xiao Jinting lowered his head to hide the smile on his face, why is this "mother"''s tone so interesting? He, the elder sister-in-law who has always been the best at superficial skills, can''t hold back now, right?


    Sure enough, Zheng''s face froze: "The mother blames the daughter-in-law for not fulfilling her duty as a daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law will definitely come to her mother more in the future."


    The third daughter-in-law, Mrs. Yang, is not far behind: "My daughter-in-law will definitely come here often, and I also ask my mother to forgive me for one or two."


    Jiang Chan: "What''s wrong with you? Let''s all sit down. It just so happens that the second wife is also here today. It''s rare for everyone to get together. The second child also brought their lunch specially. You haven''t eaten it, have you? Just used it together. point."


    She picked up the public chopsticks and gave Zheng Shi a few dishes: "This golden hook fishing jade brand is good. Young people eat lightly, which is good for the body."


    "This minced meat eggplant is also very good..."


    "This ant climbs the tree..."


    Seeing that Zheng''s face was not good, Lu Yanxin wanted to open her mouth, but was stopped by Xiao Jinting. He wants to see now, what is the mother going to do? Under the circumstances that their second room was so wronged.


    Mrs Yang covered her mouth: "Second brother and second sister-in-law eat this for lunch on weekdays?"


    Jiang Chan can see at a glance that this is a fan of the flames, and it is not too big of a problem to watch the fun, and she is not angry. If this scene lacked Yang Shi, it would be really difficult to sing.


    Zheng Shi immediately knew that today was a feast for Hongmen, and she was quick to admit her mistake: "Mother, it must be the servants in the kitchen who neglected the second young master, and the daughter-in-law will definitely beat them."


    "Clap," Jiang Chan put down his chopsticks with a smile that''s not a smile: "You don''t need to beat it. It happens that you are all here today. I have something to say."


    Zheng''s bad premonition is getting bigger and bigger: "I don''t know what mother wants to say?"


    Jiang Chan: "Since you married into the general''s mansion, you have always taken care of the general''s mansion. After Jin Hang''s death, the general''s mansion has been in your hands."


    Zheng Shi forced a smile: "It is the father-in-law and the mother who love him so that the daughter-in-law can gain a firm foothold in the General''s Mansion."


    Jiang Chan knew that she was using the deceased old general to greet her. After all, it was a well-known secret in the mansion that she was not favored in front of the old general. Jiang Chan wasn''t angry either: "Brother Qi has grown up gradually over the past few years. You are a woman, and you have to take Brother Qi with you and take care of the general''s mansion. It''s really hard for you."


    Zheng Shi replied carefully: "My daughter-in-law doesn''t find it difficult to be able to do something for the General''s Mansion."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Second wife, I remember that the monthly bill for each room is three hundred taels per month. This is the middle of the month, so there is no monthly bill for the second room?"


    Xiao Jinting squeezed Lu Yanxin''s hand: "Mom, please calm down. The second room has to go to the public school to draw money every month in the past few years. Yesterday, the maid next to Yanxin went to the public school to collect the monthly case, but was blocked by my sister-in-law. There is no money left."


    Jiang Chan looked at Zheng Shi: "Is this the case?"


    Zheng squeezed out a smile: "Mother doesn''t know anything, our general''s house looks big, but it costs a lot to usher and send it..."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s two different things. Daughter-in-law of the big house, you will take the monthly records of each house to socialize..."


    Zheng Shi hurriedly interrupted her: "Nothing, that''s what I said. Mother, I would never dare to do this."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "That''s good, since everyone is here, I have a suggestion. You have been conscientious in taking care of the General''s Mansion for so many years, but you don''t need to do it yourself for such trivial matters as receiving monthly records."


    "In the future, the monthly report will be distributed to each room at the beginning of the month, which will save you from worrying. Seeing how weak you are now, I really can''t bear to make you worry so much."


    Zheng Shi was anxious: "Mother, daughter-in-law doesn''t bother at all!"


    Mrs Yang hurriedly followed: "Mother loves my sister-in-law so much that my sister-in-law has more time to raise Qi brother, so that my sister-in-law is always stumped by these trivial matters."


    Today, she insisted on taking this matter seriously, so that every time she went to receive a monthly report, the public servant had to look at the face of the big room.

 Chapter 2483

    Seeing Mrs. Zheng opening her mouth to speak, Mrs. Yang was not afraid of being embarrassed: "Our general''s mansion is quite different from other mansions. The eldest sister-in-law is young and widowed, but she is in charge of the central feeder. If the daughter-in-law wants to cut clothes for the husband, she has to go through the eldest sister-in-law. agree."


    "If this is spread out, wouldn''t the widowed elder sister intervene in the private affairs of the younger brother?"


    What she said could be said to be cruel, and Zheng Shi immediately shouted angrily; "Third siblings! Be careful!"


    Yang''s painless: "I am very cautious. For every penny spent in the three rooms, from socializing and entertainment to children''s grooming, my sister-in-law asks them all one by one. Even if the three rooms make some clothes, my sister-in-law has to hire someone. Come and ask."


    Lan Que, a maid next to Lu Yanxin, also said, "Every time the servant goes to get the monthly order, the housekeeper always pushes the other way. The servant went out to buy a pack of caramel the day before yesterday, and Ming Xia, who was beside the eldest lady, came to ask a few questions."


    With the help of others, and looking at Jiang Chan''s face, Mrs. Yang knew that today''s matter was inseparable, she covered her mouth and smiled: "The same is true for our third room, we go to the sister-in-law several times a month for the monthly schedule. Second. If you want me to say, it is better to send the monthly report to each room at one time every month, and it will also save us from bothering the sister-in-law all the time. "


    Jiang Chan played with rosary beads in his hand: "Then start today, and later you will go to the public school to receive this month''s monthly bill. Starting from next month, the first day of each month will receive the monthly bill for each room, how you spend it depends on your own. If you can''t get rich by yourself, don''t come to the public court to cry."


    Zheng Shi struggled to the death: "Mother..."


    Jiang Chan made a final decision: "I have made up my mind, and I will be like this in the future. I will receive the monthly payment for each room on the first day of every month."


    Yang''s flattering: "Mother is wise, so it will save my sister-in-law from worrying. We will definitely arrange our own life well, and we will never let mother and sister-in-law worry."


    For the sake of this, Mrs. Zheng knew that this matter was imperative.


    Her heart is dripping blood now, she said that today is the Hongmen banquet, and the feelings are waiting for her here. With a plan on the top and a countermeasure on the bottom, she coughed lightly: "Mother, what you ordered is that the daughter-in-law will distribute the monthly bills in each room in a while."


    Jiang Chan smiled lightly: "So good, let''s eat."


    Zheng Shi looked at the dishes that Jiang Chan had given her before, and couldn''t swallow: "Mother, my daughter-in-law has only one son, Qi Ge''er, and Qi Ge''er has always been frail and lonely. Brother Lin has been by the general''s side since he was a child. , very stable at a young age..."


    When she started this topic, Jiang Chan knew what she meant: "It''s all a family. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly."


    Zheng Shi: "Brother Lin and Brother Qi are only one year apart. My daughter-in-law thought that it would be great if Brother Lin could be with Brother Qi."


    Xiao Jinting wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jiang Chan''s eyes, Jiang Chan took it easy: "Linger is staying in the camp well now, you mean to tell Linger not to go to the camp in the future, come back to the general''s mansion Do you want to be Qi Ge''er''s little follower?"


    Zheng Shi hurriedly stood up: "My daughter-in-law would never dare to think that way. Although Brother Lin is in the camp, he always comes back every month. My daughter-in-law wants to let Brother Lin accompany Brother Qi more when he comes back. "


    Jiang Chan: "Brother Lin comes back for two days a month, and spends two days with his cousin in the next room, regardless of his biological parents?"


    Zheng: "What my mother said is that my daughter-in-law is anxious. It''s just that Brother Qi was born weak, and he is not a material for practicing martial arts. In the future, the general''s house will still rely on Brother Lin. If Brother Qi and Brother Lin have a deep relationship , I can take care of Brother Qi more in the future."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and stared at her: "The future of the General''s Mansion never rests with any child, Lin Ge''er''s father is still alive and well, do you need to count on him as a child? You don''t care if the two brothers are close to me, But if you say in front of Linger that the future of the general''s mansion is all on him, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zheng Shi didn''t expect her mother-in-law to say such a thing, she was shocked immediately, she barely raised her lips: "What my mother taught is that the second young master is still here, so naturally he won''t have a child."


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "I''m tired, you all go back."


    The big room and the third room left one after another, leaving only the second room couple and Jiang Chan in the house. Xiao Jinting finally said: "Thank you mother for planning for our husband and wife."


    Jiang Chan said lazily: "You''re welcome, you are my son one day, and I will naturally plan for you. If you have nothing to do, just take your daughter-in-law and go. It hurts my eyes when I look at it in front of me."


    Lu Yanxin snickered, and she pulled Xiao Jinting: "Mother, let''s retire first, Master, let''s go."


    Jiang Chan winked, Qingzhu went to the small kitchen and walked around, holding a food box in her hand: "The old lady said that since she is asking everyone to eat crabs, she will naturally not break her promise. This is what the old lady asked the servants to prepare. Okay, the big room and the third room will also be sent there."


    Xiao Jinting took the food box from Qingzhu''s hand: "Thank you Aunt Qingzhu, let''s go first."


    The house is finally clean, Jiang Chan is leaning on the soft slump by the window, and the distribution of the monthly schedule to each room is only the first step, what should I do next? Thinking that this time, Zheng''s anger should not be light, right?


    Sure enough, Jiang Chan''s face looked much better when he saw Zheng''s fall after returning. Be angry, the more angry the better, the more angry Zheng Shi is, the happier she is.


    Looking back on Liu Xu''s life, outsiders looked very bright, and she married into the general''s mansion at a young age, although she was the wife of the successor. Within a year of getting married, he had a son by his side. After the son became an adult, the family was harmonious and the children were both.


    Although her son died young when she was not confused, the juniors in the general''s mansion respected her, and she was a beautiful old lady all her life. But this is only what outsiders see.


    How else do you know her pain? Because of the successor''s family, the old general Xiao Wei never trusted her, and only favored his original wife''s son. He tried his best to pave the way for Xiao Jinhang, his eldest son, and in order to stabilize Xiao Jinhang''s position, he deliberately planned for him.


    He paid little attention to Xiao Jinting, but he was meticulous to Xiao Jinhang. From Wenzhi Wugong to dressing and eating, he thought of everything. Even in the event of Xiao Jinhang''s marriage, he was also begging for a famous and noble woman in the capital, just to make Xiao Jinhang more supportive.


    As for Xiao Jinting, the son-in-law born to his successor, he has a different attitude. He told Xiao Jinting since he was a child that he should not fight with Xiao Jinhang. Xiao Jinting wanted to study and practice martial arts, but he did not agree.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Xu''s own insight, and the influence of her parents'' family, Xiao Jinting would have been made a dummy by Xiao Wei sooner or later.


    Originally, Liu Xu was only like this for a lifetime, but who made Xiao Jinhang''s life bad and died at a young age? Only the widowed Zheng Shi and a young and frail Xiao Yanqi were left in the big room.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2484

    Xiao Wei originally valued Xiao Yanqi, but who made Xiao Yanqi''s body weak? It was obvious that the road of generals would not work, and it happened that the second daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby boy, Xiao Yanlin.


    In this way, Xiao Wei took Xiao Yanlin by his side to teach, but Xiao Wei''s heart was always biased towards the big room, which of course would affect Xiao Yanlin, and he also fell to the big room invisibly.


    Especially after the death of his only son Xiao Jinting, Xiao Yanlin''s attitude towards the big house is even closer...


    Thinking of Lu Yanxin, the second daughter-in-law who was unhappy later, Jiang Chan sighed. Willow catkins lived to be seventy years old, but Lu Yanxin died before she was forty.


    Investigating the reason, most of the roots lie in Dafang Zheng, Xiao Yanlin and Ning Miao. Thinking of Xiao Jingwan, the little girl she saw before, Jiang Chan''s eyes fluctuated.


    Since she accepted Liu Xu''s entrustment, she must choose a good family for Xiao Jingwan this time. To save this little girl from being miserable like in her previous life, her last life will be miserable.


    The tragedy of Liu Xu, Lu Yanxin and Xiao Jingwan always had to be paid for by someone. Now it''s just the first step. Jiang Chan already has her own plans for what to do next.


    It''s human nature to plan for yourself, but Zheng''s hand is too long. Since she is uneasy about living in peace, she can''t blame Jiang Chan for overturning her plate. How to deal with Zheng Shi, she really has to think about it.


    After receiving the monthly report, each room closed their doors to live their own lives, and Jiang Chan''s life became much smoother. But on Zheng''s side, she always had to find a way to solve her.


    It''s not what Jiang Chan wants to do, but some people''s minds are too big, and she has to help her put her in the right position.


    The time came soon. When the seasons changed, Xiao Yanqi, who was originally weak, fell ill. The wind and cold were menacing, and it took seven or eight days to turn around. The Zheng family valued this son the most, why didn''t she take care of it herself?


    Xiao Yanqi finally recovered from her illness, and the Zheng family fell, and she was even more powerless to take care of the affairs of the house. In this way, it is logical for Jiang Chan to take over the feeder in the general''s mansion.


    It is better to hand over the middle feed to the old lady than to leave it to the second and third rooms. But Jiang Chan didn''t let Zheng''s wish come true. After she passed the accounts of the General''s Mansion, she handed over the welcome and delivery of the General''s Mansion to the Second and Third Households.


    Zheng Shi, who was sick, almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath when he heard the news. She was worried and afraid, and the accounts were manipulated by her, as long as anyone who had taken care of the family affairs could see it at a glance.


    Now she can only comfort herself that the old lady has never taken over this piece, she should not see it, but can they really not see it? As the saying goes, one is most afraid of worrying when sick, and as a result, Zheng''s condition has worsened a bit.


    Zheng''s actions on the accounts were naturally hidden from Jiang Chan''s eyes. After all, the company didn''t know how many times it had been built. She couldn''t see such a poor accounting problem?


    However, Mr. Yang really couldn''t understand it. Even if Jiang Chan found all the loopholes in the accounts, Mrs. Yang didn''t understand it. It was estimated that all her hearts and minds were playing tricks and flattering.


    "Issued money? Really fake? This is going to go to jail!" The boss of Yang''s mouth opened, the next second she covered her mouth, but the smile in her eyes was unobstructed.


    "Isn''t it? It''s more than that." Looking at the ledger in her hand, Lu Yanxin said lightly. She has gotten a lot closer to Jiang Chan during this time. When Jiang Chan was checking the accounts, she also taught her some things. She is not stupid herself, so she can see everything clearly.


    Yang Shi saw that Lu Yanxin was turning over the account book very quickly, and she swept it almost at a glance, without stopping. If she was surprised at the beginning, then after two days, she would have been surprised.


    Said to be the assistant manager of the second room and the third room. In fact, in the accounting area, the second room is working. She just sits and drinks tea and eats snacks, mainly because she can''t understand the account books.


    But in this regard, Yang really did a good job. As far as her personality is concerned, she is simply a natural public relations expert. After dealing with the mother who had just left the house, Yang sighed in relief.


    "Anything else? What else is there? The printed money is enough for her to drink a pot." Yang shi didn''t care about drinking tea anymore, and almost got in front of Lu Yanxin.


    Lu Yanxin pointed her forehead with her index finger and pushed her out: "Stay away from me and wipe off the dim sum scum."


    Lan Que and Lan He bowed their heads, their shoulders shaking from time to time, obviously holding back their laughter. Yang Shi was not angry either. She knew that Lu Yanxin was very valued by her mother-in-law, Liu Xu, in the past two days, and she was mostly joking.


    "The monthly rate of each room in the house is 300 taels per month, and it is 10,800 taels per year. The sister-in-law has also been in charge of the central feeder for 11 years. ����


    Yang''s mouth-opening boss: "Have you read all the account books for so many years?"


    Lu Yanxin glanced at her: "Mother has already explained it to me. It''s a very simple matter. I''ve counted it. In the past nine years, there have been more than this number in my sister-in-law''s hands."


    She gestured for a five, and Yang''s voice was lowered: "Five thousand taels?"


    Lu Yanxin rolled her eyes: "Multiply by ten times."


    "50,000 taels?" Yang''s voice was raised: "I didn''t expect that she was quiet on weekdays, but she was still a big rat, no wonder every time she received the monthly report, she pushed three and four, and her feelings finally fell into her pocket. "


    Lu Yanxin: "She still has three shops outside, which are not under her name, but they are all managed by competent managers around her. The monthly income of each shop is about 200 taels."


    Yang shi stood up abruptly: "This is a shop she opened with money from greedy ink? What Zheng shi has done is too much! Second sister-in-law, what are you going to do? Just watch it like that?"


    Lu Yanxin closed the account book slowly: "Of course you can''t look at it like that. Let''s go to the main house first. We always have to tell my mother about these results. How to deal with it depends on my mother''s decision."


    Mrs. Yang: "Is the ginseng soup ready in the kitchen? You can''t shock your mother with such a big thing."


    Lu Yanxin: "Doctor Gao has been waiting, and the ginseng soup in the kitchen is ready. But this is not for my mother, it is for my sister-in-law. How wise is my mother? She must have known the tricks inside. ."


    Yang nodded: "Indeed, my mother is very powerful now. It seems that she can''t hide anything from her eyes. Let''s go to the main house. Some things must be made clear in person."


    Yang''s eyes are red with hatred now, 50,000 taels, the calculation is basically deducted from the second and third rooms, if this is divided into the hands of each room...


    In the main house, looking at the various accounts handed over by Lu Yanxin, Jiang Chan''s face was very calm when he saw that the Zheng family was so greedy for ink.

 Chapter 2485

    Before handing over the accounts to Lu Yanxin, Jiang Chan had read them all, she knew how much Zheng''s greed was. Regardless of what Lu Yanxin found out and her results, Jiang Chan said lightly, "You did a good job."


    Lu Yanxin sat under her hand: "Mother taught me well, if it wasn''t for you to teach me this, I wouldn''t even know how easy it is to keep accounts."


    Yang''s mouth is crooked, is it really that simple? She didn''t understand that anyway. But it doesn''t matter, as long as she doesn''t understand the second sister-in-law. Compared with the eldest sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law is simply easy to get along with.


    Mrs. Yang: "Mother, sister-in-law made such a mistake..."


    Jiang Chan did not disappoint the Yang family: "Qingzhu, you go and invite Mrs. Young Master, even if she is lying on the bed and can''t get up, carry her over."


    Qingzhu got the order, and soon led a few strong mothers out. Seeing Jiang Chan''s attitude, Yang''s heart has a bottom line. At the moment, she didn''t say anything, she just had family affairs with Jiang Chan, mainly all kinds of gossip in the capital.


    The son of a certain family has taken a fancy to the daughter of a certain family, something new has appeared in the capital, etc. Not to mention that Jiang Chan is really interesting.


    The Zheng family has been running the General''s Mansion over the years, so naturally they have established contacts in each room, and the old lady willow catkins also have them here. Jiang Chan saw a sweeping old woman quietly leaving the main house, presumably going to the main house to report the news.


    Who is this coming? It seems to be Zhou''s mother? Jiang Chan lowered her eyebrows, her eyes filled with carelessness. Seeing her trotting along the way, her body is very strong, and she wants to come to her two sons to inherit Zhou''s mother''s skills.


    Cuizhu whispered a few words to the other maid next to him, Cuizhu nodded, and quickly went out.


    Besides, Mother Zhou, after trotting all the way to the big room, she saw Zheng Shi lying ill on the big bed. Seeing Zhou''s mother coming in, Zheng Shi reluctantly sat up: "Why is Zhou''s mother here at this time? Didn''t you say you shouldn''t come to the big room if you''re okay?"


    Zhou''s mother looked around: "Something happened! Mrs. Young Master, something happened!"


    Zheng Shi didn''t take it seriously: "What''s the matter? Isn''t the house calm?"


    Zhou''s mother quickly came to Zheng''s face and said a few words. Before Zhou''s mother could finish speaking, Zheng''s people fell to the side. She was really dizzy, frightened.


    Just as Zhou''s mother was about to call a doctor, Qingzhu led a few old ladies in. Seeing Mrs. Zheng lying softly on the bed, Qingzhu waved his hand: "Mothers, hold hands, the old lady has explained that the young lady must be brought to the main house."


    Such a big movement in the big room could not be concealed from Xiao Yanqi. The weak boy stood by the door and watched this scene with pursed lips. Qingzhu glanced at him: "The old lady explained that Qi Ge''er is also ten years old. It''s time to be sensible. If you meet, go to the main house together."


    Xiao Yanqi silently walked beside Qingzhu, but his little head was full of doubts.


    In the main house, Jiang Chan''s eyes were very calm, looking at the Zheng family being carried in by the old ladies.


    Xiao Yanqi was still filial. When he arrived at the main house, he saluted Jiang Chan: "Grandmother, my mother is ill, can you let the doctor show her first?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Lu Yanxin, and Lu Yanxin naturally understood what she meant: "Doctor Gao, please take a look."


    Doctor Gao stood aside with his brows down, and after hearing Lu Yanxin''s words, he stepped forward with the medicine box on his back. This old doctor still has some skills in his hands, and in less than a cup of tea, Mrs. Zheng woke up leisurely.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself in the main house. This time, Zheng Shi didn''t care that he was still ill, so he knelt down in front of Jiang Chan with a plop.


    "Daughter-in-law knows what''s wrong, ask mother to punish." She also obediently felt that she didn''t say anything wrong.


    When Mr. Yang wanted to speak, Jiang Chan glanced over, and Mrs. Yang immediately shut up. People like her usually look at people''s faces the most, and she can understand the meaning of Jiang Chan''s expression with a slight change.


    Ask Jiang Chan to say that it''s really a pity not to be an official in Yang''s own abilities. Meeting the wind makes the rudder, with exquisite appearance, turning his face is faster than turning a book.


    Jiang Chan held the teacup: "You know what''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    Zheng thought about what Zhou''s mother said before; "Daughter-in-law shouldn''t be greedy for money from Duke Mo..."


    Jiang Chan squinted his eyes: "Is it just that?"


    Zheng Shi looked at Zhou''s mother unconsciously. Before Zhou''s mother could finish her words, she fainted, and she didn''t know how much her mother-in-law knew about her. Jiang Chan lifted her eyelids: "What do you see her doing? You don''t know what you did?"


    Zheng shi rolled his eyes: "Daughter-in-law doesn''t know, please make it clear to mother!"


    Jiang Chan wasn''t angry either, "Second-room daughter-in-law, talk to her well. Since you are going to be convicted, you must show the evidence, so you don''t say I wronged you."


    Lu Yanxin did not refuse, because with Jiang Chan standing behind her, she became more courageous: "My sister-in-law has been ill these days, and my third siblings and I will handle the affairs of the General''s House together. Traces of false accounting."


    "After verification, the big house has a total of 50,000 taels of money and money."


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s face, Lu Yanxin continued: "In addition, the big house also bought three shops on Suzaku Street, namely Rouge Shop, Cloth Shop, and Grocery Shop. These three stewards usually help Sister-in-law take care of the shop. "


    "Sister-in-law, look at these stewards, doesn''t it look familiar?" Mrs. Yang pointed to the three stewards who were standing quietly on the side. Mrs. Zheng didn''t even look at them when she woke up, and she didn''t notice that there was still a lot in the corner. How many stewards are there?


    After seeing those stewards, Zheng Shi was really scared: "Mother, I just want to save some money for the big room, the big room only has a child of Brother Qi, and he lost his father at a young age... ����


    Yang shrugged: "Sister-in-law can''t go out and put money away even if she wants to save money for Brother Qi, that''s against the law!"


    As soon as the Zheng family moved out Xiao Jinhang and Xiao Yanqi, Yang family couldn''t hold back. In recent years, the Zheng family has held Xiao Jinhang to press them, just because Xiao Jinhang is the original wife''s son-in-law, so they have to bear it.


    "Sister-in-law has to save her family''s wealth. She deducts the monthly bills for the second and third bedrooms, and takes it out to open her own shop. All the annual water goes into the pocket of the sister-in-law."


    Jiang Chan: "Steward Zhang, tell me honestly, the General''s Mansion can still give you a life."


    Manager Zhang was so frightened that he couldn''t stand up straight: "Yes, the younger ones have been working in the eldest lady''s shop five years ago. After five years, the profit of the three shops is 30,000 taels."


    Hearing this number, Zheng Shi was stunned to the ground, she knew that she couldn''t beg for it today.


    Jiang Chan didn''t look at her embarrassed appearance, she just nodded slightly to Lu Yanxin, and Lu Yanxin opened the small box in her hand and brought it to Xiao Yanqi: "Brother Qi, take a look."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2486

    Zheng Shi didn''t know where the strength came from, so he rushed over and knocked over the small box, and the papers in the box were scattered all over the floor.


    Xiao Yanqi bent over to pick up those papers, but was held down by Zheng: "Brother Qi, don''t look!"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s take a look. Your mother has done her best to plan for you. Don''t let her down."


    Zheng Shi kowtowed to Jiang Chan: "Mother, I really know I''m wrong, mother... You are kind..."


    Jiang Chan: "Since you''re so excited, you want to know what''s in here? Mrs. Zheng, you''re so bold and greedy, how dare you touch such things as printing money?"


    Xiao Yanqi stumbled: "Yinzi Qian? Mother, did you really do this?"


    Zheng Shi was silent. She had only been ill for a few days, and so many things had happened in the house. Even such a secret was found out, and her own son knew about it.


    Mrs Yang couldn''t hold back for a long time: "Sister-in-law keeps saying that she wants to save money for the big house, but saving money is not the way to do it. If this matter spreads, Brother Qi''s future road to Qingyun will be completely cut off!"


    "It''s against the law to put money in print. With such a smeared mother, Brother Qi''s career..."


    Zheng Shi really knew she was afraid now, she came over and grabbed Jiang Chan''s skirt: "Mother, I really know I''m wrong, mother, save me! I''ll return all the money to these people... ...Mother, save me!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t say yes, but turned to another topic: "The second and third rooms have been busy taking care of the General''s Mansion these days, but I have learned some other news."


    Lu Yanxin and Yang shi looked at Jiang Chan together, and even Zheng shi looked up at her, wondering what she knew?


    Jiang Chan smiled and added firewood: "As far as I know, your mother-in-law''s sister-in-law came to the General''s Mansion once last year, and within two days after returning, she set up a village in the suburbs."


    Yang didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so she immediately took it up again: "Sister-in-law is not all saving for the big house, but saving for her mother''s family? Take our general''s house to make up for her mother''s family, brother. My daughter-in-law really opened her eyes."


    Xiao Yanqi immediately knelt down: "Grandmother, what my mother has committed is really not small, but she is all for my sake, please take it easy!"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers without saying a word. She didn''t have any ill feelings towards Xiao Yanqi, but who made him have a mother like Zheng''s? She still had to press Zheng Shi today, to save her from always jumping out.


    Yang Shi was afraid that Jiang Chan would soften her heart: "Brother Qi, even if your mother is greedy for Mogong and Bank of China, she is thinking of you. Is she also thinking of you when she puts the money in print? If Uncle Gang hadn''t gone in time, several farmers in the west of the city would all be there for you. I''m going to kill her."


    "Sister-in-law spends a lot of money in big houses, but doesn''t care about the lives of others. If you really kill people, can our general''s mansion still have a good reputation?"


    "You are a person who wants to go into a career. If your own mother kills someone, let''s not talk about you. What future prospects do we have for the children of our general''s residence?"


    Now that Yang''s family is in the trenches with Jiang Chan, she also knows that Zheng''s family will be pushed down. If Zheng Shi was gently let go this time, then she would only become more and more arrogant in the future and would not repent at all.


    Listening to Yang''s words, Xiao Yanqi lowered his head dejectedly, even if he didn''t know what was right or wrong, he still knew that it was wrong to put money away.


    Seeing that her own son was silent, Mrs Zheng rushed in front of Mrs Liu: "Mother, save me, please forgive me this time, I will never dare again...Mother...I will definitely keep myself safe in the future, absolutely not. I will make the same mistake again..."


    Mrs Yang covered her mouth: "Sister-in-law still thinking about taking charge of the central feed in the future? This greedy ink, one has two..."


    Lu Yanxin looked at Zheng''s pitiful appearance and wanted to say something, but thinking of Xiao Jinting''s advice, she closed her mouth again. Xianggong only asked her to listen to her mother in everything. Since her mother didn''t say anything, she didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Chan lowered her eyes and looked at the tearful Zheng family, but she couldn''t see the dignified and elegant before: "The second and third daughters-in-law have gone through all the accounts since you became the head of the family. Ten thousand two."


    "In addition, all the profits of your three shops on Suzaku Street in the past five years have been recovered from the public. If you don''t buy the shop for your mother''s family, if you don''t come back, the big house will make up for it."


    Zheng Shi nodded again and again: "Daughter-in-law did everything, thank you mother for being merciful!"


    Yang shi couldn''t hold back: "Mother, the matter of printing money... When Uncle Gang and the others went to the west of the city, many people saw it. Anyone who cares a little inquiries will know what they should know. His reputation was created by the father-in-law and his ancestors fighting in the sea of ??blood, and the mother just watched the century-old foundation of the general''s mansion be destroyed in one fell swoop?"


    Yang''s words were an understatement, but Zheng''s heard it like a bolt from the blue. She glared at the Yang family resentfully: "Third siblings, why are you trying to harm me?"


    Yang''s doubts: "Sister-in-law''s words are strange. I put a knife around your neck and asked you to print money? Did I make you greedy for ink? Or did I make you pay for your mother''s family?"


    "You bought Zhou''s mother in your mother''s yard and let her keep an eye on her mother''s every move. Zhou Ping worked in the grocery store under your hand, and in the past few years, he has saved hundreds of taels of money."


    Lu Yanxin also spoke: "You don''t have to argue, since we dare to say it, we will naturally investigate it all clearly. The boss of Li Kee Bank has said everything, even Zhou''s mother has been in the past few years. I have some savings."


    Zhou''s mother immediately knelt down beside Liu''s: "Old Madam, this servant knows it''s wrong! This servant should be damned!"


    Jiang Chan ignored her, and Qingzhu and Cuizhu hurriedly stepped forward and dragged Zhou''s mother aside. Where is she in the mood to attack a mother now? Press Zheng Shi first to be the big head.


    Jiang Chan continued: "For Brother Qi''s consideration, the General''s Mansion can come forward and press the matter of the money you put in the stamp. But this matter can''t be passed so lightly, otherwise, what should we do if everyone learns the same way?"


    "Brother Qi has always been frail. If someone sincerely prays for Brother Qi, perhaps Brother Qi''s body can also become stronger?"


    Zheng Shi suddenly raised her head, she didn''t expect that Jiang Chan wanted her to go to the temple as soon as she opened her mouth. If she went to the family temple, she would not be able to come back after three or five years. At that time, where would there be a place for their big house in the Fuzhong?


    Yang''s eyes lit up. If Zheng''s really went to the family temple, wouldn''t the situation of their three families in the house be much better in the future?


    Xiao Yanqi suddenly knelt down: "Grandmother, my mother''s body is not good. If she goes to the family temple, she will definitely not be able to endure the coldness and loneliness. Grandmother, please be gracious. I will bear for her what wrong she has committed."

 Chapter 2487

    Jiang Chan looked at Xiao Yanqi: "You are a good boy, but the fault of the elders should not be borne by the juniors. Mrs. Zheng, this is the last respect I will give you. If you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "After returning the money to the public school, Mr. Zheng, you should pack up and go to the temple. You are not allowed to go back to the house without being summoned."


    "And Mother Zhou, since you are so close to the Zheng family, you should accompany her to the temple this time. I am old and I don''t need so many people around me."


    Zhou''s mother was really frightened this time: "Old lady, I have followed you since I was a child. It has been decades, and I am reluctant to leave you..."


    Thinking of the cold and lonely family temple, where would Mother Zhou go? Although she is a sweeping mother in the old lady''s yard, who doesn''t respect her when she goes out? If you leave the old lady, who will buy her account outside?


    Zheng Shimu was dumbfounded: "How long will my daughter-in-law be going?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Xiao Gang checked, you have put money into twenty-five companies in the past six months, and twenty companies have returned your money during this period."


    "But even if you pay it back, the 20 companies that borrowed the money from you will be severely damaged. The remaining five, if Xiao Gang didn''t go there in time, would have sold their children and daughters. I think the top 20 companies One family can get you three months of prayers, and the next five families, one family, one year, and the hatchback for a total of ten years, do you have any objection?"


    Zheng Shi was almost out of breath. She originally thought that it would be almost three or five years. Who would have known that this stepmother was so cruel, she started in ten years.


    As soon as she heard Jiang Chan''s deadline, Zheng Shi didn''t know where the strength came from. She rushed over and scratched Jiang Chan''s face: "You deliberately challenge me, you hurt me! I fought with you!"


    Qingzhu and Cuizhu were busy supporting her, and Zheng Shi could only struggle and scream in vain. Jiang Chan put on a cool smile on the corner of his mouth: "If you don''t agree, then go to the court to hear the verdict of the adults. By that time, the reputation, status and future of Brother Qi will all be gone."


    When it comes to Xiao Yanqi''s future, Zheng Shi is like a chicken strangled by the neck, unable to speak anymore.


    Jiang Chan: "For your honor, I didn''t want to talk about it originally, but since you don''t know how to praise, I don''t need to hide it. Recently I discovered a very interesting thing, do you want to hear it? "


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Although Xiao Jinhang didn''t come out of my stomach, I have never treated the big room badly for so many years.


    I remember that Xiao Jinhang had a aunt Zhang who was pregnant at about the same time as you. That Aunt Zhang was in good health at the beginning, but she was stillborn during childbirth, which is a pity for the child. If that child were alive now, it would be almost the same age as Brother Qi. "


    Zheng''s heart skipped a beat, she glared at Jiang Chan: "That''s because her own life is not good! Can she blame others?"


    Jiang Chan: "Is it because my life was bad or someone did something wrong? I invited the doctor who helped Aunt Zhang to save the child. The people are waiting outside, why don''t you all listen?"


    Zizhu: "The slave and maid go to call the doctor."


    Jiang Chan: "Call Aunt Zhang from the big house, after all, she is the master of suffering."


    With Jiang Chan''s order, Zizhu ran out to take the doctor. Everyone in the room was quiet, but Zheng''s heart kept sinking.


    She took a peek at Xiao Yanqi, the little boy lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    After dropping such a bomb, Jiang Chan picked up the tea cup again. The Zheng family has done a lot of private things in these years. When Xiao Jinhang was still there in the early years, there must be no peace in the backyard.


    Now she was only taking the worst of it.


    Yang shi secretly bit her ear with Lu Yanxin: "Do you know about this?"


    Lu Yanxin shook her head: "I don''t know, we''ve been staying together these days, where do I have time to check this?"


    Yang Shi swallowed hard: "Is your mother so powerful?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "As long as you have the heart, you will always find clues."


    Yang shi rolled his eyes and raised the danger of Jiang Chan by a few layers again. Who can guarantee that he will be clean all his life? If you are caught by any braids...


    After waiting for a cup of tea, a doctor in his 10s and 50s walked in behind Zizhu. At that time, Aunt Zhang was already in the main house, and she was at a loss when she saw the people in the room in front of her.


    Looking at Doctor Liu who came in, Aunt Zhang wondered, "Are you... Doctor Liu?"


    She saw Dr. Liu several times when she was pregnant, but she never saw him again after giving birth. It''s been ten years in a flash, and I didn''t expect her to be in this situation now.


    Doctor Liu looked at Aunt Zhang with dodging eyes. Just by looking at him like this, Mrs. Yang knew that there must be something hidden in it.


    "Doctor Liu, when Aunt Zhang was pregnant, she ended up having a stillbirth. What did you do behind your back? If you say it out loud, the General''s House will take it lightly."


    "If you have the slightest concealment, let''s go to the court and make it clear. Murdering the heirs of the general''s residence is no small matter!"


    Dr. Liu had been frightened by the guards Xiao Gang brought over earlier, but now he was so intimidated by Jiang Chan that he knelt down with a plop: "Old Madam, this is really not my idea!"


    "At that time, the eldest lady in the house gave me two hundred taels of silver and some medicine to mix it with Aunt Zhang''s birth-protecting medicine. This medicine only acts on the child. As time goes by, the child will become more and more Getting weaker and weaker. Even if he survives, he is still weak and sick..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Concubine Zhang rushed over: "It was you who killed my child, it was you...you took my son''s life back..."


    Several able-bodied mothers in the house immediately went over to hold Aunt Zhang. At first, she looked like she was ashamed, but now her hairpin rings are messed up with excitement.


    "I used to think that my life was really bad. Who knew that you guys did things behind the scenes. My son, he hasn''t had time to come to this world to see it, so he''s gone..."


    There was only Auntie Zhang''s wailing in the room, and everyone couldn''t bear to hear that grief. It was Mr. Yang, who was always on the wall, and tears fell one by one.


    In comparison, Jiang Chan is the calmest.


    "You said that Mrs. Zheng instigated you back then. Is there any evidence? There is no evidence or evidence, but the eldest young lady of the General''s Mansion can also punish you!"


    Dr. Liu took out a paper bag from the medicine box: "This is the medicine that the young lady gave me back then. I have kept it for so many years..."


    Zizhu stepped forward and glanced at it: "This is the Yunxuan that the eldest young master liked to use back then. The production of Yunxuan is rare, and only the eldest young master has it in the entire General''s Mansion. Judging from the degree of yellowing, the year should not be short."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2488

    At this time, Zheng finally came back to his senses: "You slandered me! This kind of rice paper is not only bought by the General''s House!"


    Dr. Liu was excited: "Xiao has absolutely no intention of slandering anyone. When the eldest lady was looking for me, there was a maid beside her. Later, it was the maid who contacted Xiao. mole."


    He said and glanced inside the house, "The maid is not here."


    "Is there a mole above the right eye?" Zizhu pondered: "Is it a green sleeve?"


    Doctor Liu: "It''s the green sleeves!"


    Lu Yanxin: "Lu Xiu promised a steward in the mansion eight years ago, and he is no longer in the mansion."


    Jiang Chan; "No matter how powerful she is, can she still fly? If you let the servants in the house go, you will definitely bring the green sleeves!"


    This wait is an hour later, Jiang Chan is sitting as steady as Mount Tai, she always wants to see what happens to Zheng Shi. In the last life, Liu Xu, Lu Yanxin and Xiao Jingwan fell into such a situation. Zheng''s family is definitely not innocent. Now that she doesn''t send Zheng''s in, how can she dispel the hatred in Liu Xu''s heart?


    When Lu Xiu came in, she was still in a fog, but when she saw Dr. Liu, she was so frightened that she lost her mind. Looking at Mrs Zheng, who was kneeling on the side, she knew that something had happened.


    This is a bastard, who is willing to take things down, "Old Madam, I said, I said all."


    "The first lady asked me to do this! She knew that Aunt Zhang was pregnant, and she didn''t want her child to be born safely. She asked the slave''s mother to help find Dr. Liu, the medicine is the first lady''s maiden sister-in-law. given!"


    Yang shi suddenly said: "So when the eldest sister-in-law''s mother-in-law bought Zhuangzi, it was because she held your hand? If you don''t give the money, she will expose the matter?"


    Zheng''s face was ashes as she knelt and sat there. Now, what else can she argue?


    Jiang Chan: "Ms. Zheng, you are really a snake and a scorpion! From the moment you entered the door, the old general asked you to take care of the affairs of the mansion, and everything went according to you. But you not only eat inside and out, but you are greedy for money in Duke Mo''s money, and you even harm the general behind your back. Mansion son, do you have anything to say about these things?"


    Xiao Yanqi couldn''t lift his head when he heard these words. He is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, and his knowledge is also very good. Now that things have been revealed, how can he still have the face to stay here?


    "My son... my poor son." Aunt Zhang wailed, if it wasn''t for Qingzhu and a few mothers to pull her, she would have torn apart the Zheng family right now.


    "If you do such vicious things, the General''s Mansion can''t hold you anymore. Pack up and go back to your mother''s house!" Jiang Chan turned the rosary, trying to suppress the anger in her heart. She knew that this was not her anger, but the emotion that belonged to the catkins.


    Willow Xu can''t wait to send the Zheng family to the big prison, but there is no way. There is only Xiao Yanqi in the big room. If the Zheng family goes to the big prison, what will Xiao Yanqi do in the future?


    Besides, even if the general''s mansion is divided in the future, the Zheng family''s rat shit will have a great impact on the juniors. If it is spread out, it will inevitably become a stain on the younger generation.


    Zheng Shi was really panicked now: "Mother, I was wrong, I really knew I was wrong! Don''t let me go back to my mother''s house, I''ll go to the temple, no matter how long it takes, mother, please, don''t let me When I go back to my mother''s house, how can I stand there?"


    She kept kowtowing to Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan was silent for a while before she said, "Then you can go to the temple. Without the consent of the general''s residence, you must not step out of the temple for life."


    Zheng Shi slumped on the ground, but unfortunately no one in the room sympathized with her.


    After Zheng''s attack, Jiang Chan stared at Dr. Liu: "Back then, you were bought by Zheng''s and murdered the heirs of the general''s residence. This can''t be the case."


    Dr. Liu trembled: "It was the lard that was blinded when I was young, and I asked the old lady to forgive me."


    Jiang Chan: "Brother Qi, your mother killed your half-brother, what do you think? In this incident, Aunt Zhang was the victim."


    Xiao Yanqi looked at Aunt Zhang, who was described as crazy, and then looked at his mother who was tired. He struggled for a long time: "My father is gone, Aunt Zhang is too desolate in the backyard."


    "Zhang Auntie is only twenty-eight now, and she is still young. The grandson wants to return her deed of prostitution to her, and then make financial compensation."''


    Jiang Chan nodded slightly: "It''s fair."''


    Yang hurriedly echoed: "In recent years, my sister-in-law has been harsh to the backyard of the big house. If she can let Aunt Zhang leave, she will also be less sad, and she will be able to find an ordinary family to live a dull life in the future."


    Concubine Zhang knelt down: "Old Madam, the slaves want to leave, but the slaves don''t want to stay in the General''s Mansion anymore, I beg the old lady for mercy!"


    Jiang Chan: "If you want to go, just leave. If you are willing to stay, the General''s House will not treat you badly. I''m sorry for the harm the General''s House has caused you, but the past can''t come back. Look ahead."


    Concubine Zhang kowtowed: "Thank you for your mercy, the servant still wants to go back. The servant''s hometown is in Qingzhou, and the servant wants to go home. The servant will definitely hide the affairs of the General''s Mansion."


    Jiang Chan: "The accountant draws a thousand taels of silver. This is the compensation given to you by the General''s House. I will go out later and live a good life."


    "This matter, second daughter-in-law, go do it."


    Lu Yanxin nodded, "Yes."


    Jiang Chan: "You and the third wife-in-law have been doing very well during this time. In the future, the central feeder in the house will take care of it together with you. If you find a reason for the outside world, you will say that Zheng''s is ill, and you will go to Zhuangzi to recuperate."


    Yang Shi was overjoyed: "Yes, thank you mother, my daughter-in-law will definitely help the second sister-in-law to keep the house well."


    "It''s the benefits that my sister-in-law''s family got..."


    Jiang Chan: "The one who ate the General''s Mansion naturally vomited it out, and it happened that the matter of Aunt Zhang was also settled together."


    As soon as Mrs Yang heard it, she knew what to do, and she was also discerning: "The daughter-in-law will retire first. Mother, you have worked hard all afternoon, so you should rest early."


    After leaving the main house, Mrs. Yang was overjoyed: "Second sister-in-law, today''s link is really amazing!"


    Lu Yanxin closed her shawl: "You''ll post a message to the Zheng family in a while. If there''s anything, it can''t be said until everyone arrives."


    Yang shi lifted the skirt: "I''ll go right now!"


    Watching Mrs Yang walk away, a smile flashed across Lu Yanxin''s eyes, Mrs Yang is not suitable for being a friend, but she is good for being a thug, and it is very easy to use.


    Lan Que held Lu Yanxin''s hand: "Young madam, the second young master is here to pick you up."


    Lu Yanxin took two steps forward: "Why did you come out? Didn''t the doctor say so? You are injured and need to rest in bed."


    Xiao Jinting held her hand: "Don''t worry about you, come here specially to see, everything is settled?"


    Lu Yanxin nodded: "Almost, there is still some finishing work."

 Chapter 2489

    Seeing Lu Yanxin''s high-spirited look, Xiao Jinting''s eyes flashed with a smile, and he began to speak without trace: "What did you do all day today? You seem very happy."


    Lu Yanxin said stupidly, "I''m not very happy either, but I feel really good when I think that my sister-in-law can no longer put pressure on us in the future."


    Xiao Jinting: "Sister-in-law, what did she do?"


    Lu Yanxin looked around and briefly said a few things about the Zheng family. Xiao Jinting was surprised: "She actually did so much?"


    Lu Yanxin: "Isn''t it? You said how good she is usually on the surface? I didn''t expect this kind of person behind the scenes."


    Xiao Jinting patted her back: "It''s a pity that I can''t send it to the big prison, but only to the family temple. Some of it is too cheap for her."


    Lu Yanxin: "Mother is also thinking about Brother Qi and Brother Lin. If the General''s Mansion has such a stain, what will the children do in the future? The marriage in the future may become troublesome."


    Xiao Jinting: "Wanwan is my daughter, what does it have to do with their big room?"


    Lu Yanxin: "But the General''s Mansion is not divided, it is still a family in the eyes of outsiders."


    Xiao Jinting sighed, now that his "mother"''s methods are indeed extraordinary. What does she want to do in the future when the Zheng family has been attacked?


    The next day, the Zheng family arrived at the General''s Mansion early. The Zheng family is a famous noble in the capital, and Xiao Wei really worried a lot about Xiao Jinhang''s marriage.


    After all, Xiao Jinhang was a high climber at the beginning. If it weren''t for Xiao Wei and Xiao Jinhang who made their way to the battlefield and came to the fore, Zheng''s family would be even more arrogant in the mansion.


    It''s just that no one thought that the Zheng family had gradually declined over the years, and now it has been reduced to a third-rate family. After sitting down in the main hall, the elder sister-in-law of the Zheng family kept rolling her eyes, her eyes full of greed.


    Jiang Chan sat in the main seat, while Lu Yanxin and Yang shi sat down respectively. Jiang Chan winked, and Qing Zhu brought Xiao Yanqi, Zheng Shi, Lv Xiu, Aunt Zhang, Doctor Liu and Zhou''s mother in.


    Holding a stack of accounts in Yang''s hand, she looked at the Zheng family like she was looking at a fat pig. Lu Yanxin passed her anger last night. How much can be recovered from the Zheng family today, the public will take 20%, and the remaining second room and third room will be divided equally.


    This is not Yang, can she not be proactive? Yesterday, it was basically driven by my mother-in-law. Today, she has to play her own role, and the second room cannot be underestimated! Let my mother-in-law see that she is also capable!


    Seeing Mrs. Zheng, who was described as haggard, Mrs. Wang, the mother of Mrs. Zheng, couldn''t help herself: "My daughter, how come you have become so haggard? If you feel any discomfort, let''s go back. Our family will be ruined again and raise a daughter. It''s still possible."


    Yang shi covered her lips and smiled and said, "Old Madam has to keep her word. She walked out of the gate of the General''s Mansion today, and it will not be so easy to come back."


    Mrs. Wang''s face softened a bit: "I don''t know what this means?"


    Mrs. Yang handed over the evidence prepared yesterday to Mrs. Wang: "Lao Mrs., you might as well take a look at this first. After reading this, if you still insist on taking her away, our General''s Mansion will never stop her."


    "This... this... is empty, you are slandering!" The eldest brother of the Zheng family quickly read this, how could he dare to believe this?


    Mrs. Yang: "It''s all written down. Even if we say it in the lobby, we have the confidence. Now our general''s residence is for the Zheng family''s face, and the two sit down and discuss it well."


    "If my elder brother has this attitude, let''s make it clear in the court. The Zheng family has raised such a ruthless daughter. At that time, it is hard to say whether the Zheng family will be able to gain a foothold in the capital."


    Yang''s brain has grown too. What Jiang Chan did yesterday, she has moved it all over to the Zheng family today. Jiang Chan hides the smile in his eyes, learning really fast.


    Wang Shi also took the evidence and passed it through. When she saw the eldest daughter-in-law who was dodging her eyes and Zheng Shi who was ashamed of her heart, she knew that all the evidence was true.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart: "I don''t know what the old lady in my family wants to do with my unfilial daughter?"


    Jiang Chan held Florida: "If it wasn''t for her having a son, I would definitely have sent her to prison. There is no reason to murder the heirs of the general''s residence."


    Zheng''s eldest sister-in-law, Liu, lowered her head, how greedy she was before, and how scared she is now. She never thought that all the old things would be dug up by the general''s house, and she didn''t know how the Zheng family would attack her this time.


    Things so far away can be dug up, and I don''t know if they have found anything else. The more she thought about it, the more panic Liu felt in her heart. She could not wait to go back now, how could she stay in the General''s Mansion?


    Wang Shi: "Although the little girl has done such a wrong thing, she has taken care of the general''s mansion for so many years, without credit or hard work. Is it too much for the old lady to do this?"


    Mrs. Yang pushed over a stack of accounts: "My sister-in-law really worked hard to manage the General''s Mansion. For so many years, I deducted the monthly bills from the second room and our third room, but all of them went into my sister-in-law''s pocket."


    Wang Shi: "It''s impossible! My daughter is the most virtuous, virtuous, and quiet. How could it be possible to sit down for such a thing?"


    Mrs. Yang smiled: "Even if you can deal with unborn children, the old lady still thinks your daughter is virtuous and virtuous? Our general''s house is not so easy to take advantage of. In recent years, my sister-in-law has been scattered from the hands of my sister-in-law. I dug out 20,000 taels of silver, and a villager in the suburbs."


    "These are all recorded. Sister-in-law''s housekeeper is indeed a good hand. She keeps accounts. This is an account book."


    The elder brother of the Wang family stood up in shock: "There are so many? Isn''t it only a few thousand taels? And what happened to Zhuangzi?"


    Mrs Yang giggled: "I don''t know about my eldest brother in love? We don''t have much else in the General''s Mansion, but there are still a few staff. In the past few years, my sister-in-law''s family has indeed been much better..."


    Who doesn''t understand this? This is what Liu''s privately withheld and used it to supplement her parents'' family. It''s a good thing to take care of your mother''s family, but you should take your own things, not others.


    Mrs. Wang glared at Mrs. Liu before she said, "The old lady in-law invited us over today mainly for this?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Yang''s is right, the general''s mansion is not so easy to take advantage of. Return all the silver Zhuangzi that Zheng''s subsidized over the years, and look at Brother Qi''s face, the two can be normal in the future. move."


    "If the Zheng family doesn''t agree, the General''s House doesn''t mind losing an in-law."


    Wang Shi gritted his teeth: "We will return the silver and Zhuangzi, just to distribute to the family temple. Is this punishment too severe? Which family''s main house has not done such a thing? Even if it spreads out, it is nothing more than that Got a reputation for being jealous."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, and finally spoke: "What the old lady said is reasonable. Our general''s house took care of face and didn''t tell all of Zheng''s private affairs over the years."


    Yang shi jumped up immediately, "As far as the general''s house found out, Zheng shi has been putting money out of print for the past six months, a total of 25 houses."


    "Yinziqian? You''re crazy! Your son''s future is gone?" The eldest brother of the Wang family jumped up immediately. He was an official, so he naturally knew that releasing Yinziqian would be sentenced!


    Zheng Shi just sat blankly on the ground, his eyes were dead. She never imagined that it would become the current situation. Overnight, she went from being the mistress of the house to a sinner who went to the family temple to practice cultivation.


    Mrs. Yang: "The General''s Mansion has spent a lot of time trying to cover up this matter. Even if it is dug up in the future, if everyone knows that Mrs. Zheng went to the family temple, it will not have such a big impact on Brother Qi."


    "Squatting in a big prison or entering a temple, the old lady can choose one."


    Wang Shi was almost unable to mention it in one breath: "Then go to the family temple, you are really confused... confused!"


    Mrs. Yang turned over the accounts: "The public has calculated that in the past nine years, my sister-in-law took 23,580 taels of silver from Mrs. Zheng''s hands, and there was also a village in the suburbs. A few jewels, 3,000 taels of silver."


    Wang shi flicked his sleeves: "I won''t be missing a penny from the General''s Mansion."


    Yang''s smile was like a flower: "Then our general''s residence is waiting. I don''t know when the old lady in my family is going to send it over? Or I can pick it up at the door. I''m a junior, how can I bother my elders, your elder one? Go away?"


    Wang Shi couldn''t get off the stage: "My old lady, is this the rule in your house?"


    There was a smile in Jiang Chan''s eyes: "I''m getting old, and the General''s Mansion is unable to take care of it. In the future, the General''s Mansion will be the assistant manager of the second and third bedrooms. If the third-bedroom daughter-in-law is not doing well, you will be an old lady. be magnanimous."


    Brother Zheng: "Within three days, our Zheng family will prepare silver taels and send them to the general''s house."


    "There is no good banquet, mother, let''s go back."


    The people of the Zheng family walked swiftly, and in a blink of an eye, the building was empty. Jiang Chan looked down at the Zheng family: "She is still ill, let her go back to recuperate. When the money from the Zheng family arrives, when will she be sent to the temple."


    "I''m tired, I''ll go back to rest first."


    As soon as Jiang Chan and Zheng Shi left, the room was empty. Yang shi smiled and said, "This time our second and third rooms are going to be distributed. I have never seen so much money before."


    Lu Yanxin glanced at her: "It''s never too late to be happy when the silver is in hand, things that don''t have shadows are so happy."


    Yang pouted: "I''m not allowed to think about it? Second sister-in-law, why are you so calm? You are not moved at all with so much money?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2490

    Lu Yanxin: "It''s alright, it''s just that I''m not as excited as you after all, and the lazi will come out."


    The maids snickered, and Mrs Yang didn''t care: "Isn''t this a poor man getting rich? We haven''t had a good time with our three houses for so many years. In fact, thinking about Mrs. Zheng now is pathetic."


    Lu Yanxin: "She is pitiful? Don''t you forget how much you suffered under her before? To say pitiful, isn''t Aunt Zhang pitiful? Isn''t that child pitiful? Aren''t the concubines who were murdered by her pitiful? She After so many years in charge of the central feeder, everyone in the General''s Mansion has to look at her face, is she poor?"


    Mrs Yang babbled: "But Aunt Zhang and the others are cheap..."


    Lu Yanxin: "Isn''t a low-ranking person a human being? Except for one''s background, everyone is human. There is no difference."


    Aunt Zhang''s tears fell quickly: "Thank you Second Young Lady."


    In all these years, no one has ever seen her as a human being, but she didn''t expect such words to come out of Lu Yanxin''s mouth.


    Lu Yanxin gave Lan Que a wink, and Lan Que brought a small box: "This is the one thousand taels of silver that the mansion gave you, and the second young lady added some extra for you as a entanglement for you to go back."


    "You can take all the clothes and jewelry you used to in the General''s Mansion. At the bottom is your hometown and road guide. With these, you can go anywhere."


    Aunt Zhang bowed to Lu Yanxin: "Thank you, Second Young Lady."


    Lu Yanxin: "After you go out, find a good family and live a good life. You are a lucky one, and you will have a safe and smooth life in the future."


    Yang Shi also took out his purse, but it was extremely painful when he gave the money. Although it seems that a large amount of money has come into the account, haven''t you seen it yet? So now every penny of the three-bedroom is very important.


    Lu Yanxin looked at the pain in her flesh: "If your younger brother and sister are in financial trouble, you don''t have to. This kind of thing is entirely up to your heart."


    Yang Shi squeezed out a smile, and finally took out one hundred taels of silver notes: "How come? Aunt Zhang, oh, Mrs. Zhang, go out and live a good life in the future, if you have time, write to us, if you need anything at any time You can tell us."


    Lu Yanxin smiled. How about saying that the Yang family is exquisite? It''s really a pity to stay in a man''s backyard like this.


    Mrs. Zhang was holding the box: "Thank you, Mrs. Second Young Master, and Mrs. Third Young Master. Slave... I''m packing my things now, and I''m going to leave the house."


    Mrs. Yang: "Won''t you stay and see what happened to Mrs. Zheng? She will be sent to the family temple in a few days."


    Zhang Shi wiped his face: "No, I believe that the General''s Mansion will act in a fair manner, and I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Yang shi didn''t persuade her too much: "Then you can go back by yourself, I will say hello to the concierge, you can leave the house after you pack up."


    Mrs Zhang went back to pack her luggage, and Mrs Lu Yanxin and Mrs Yang were also going back to the backyard. On the way, Mrs. Yang still had some regrets: "Do you think the Zheng family will bite the dog at this moment? I didn''t expect that the Zheng family also had a big mouse."


    Lu Yanxin: "That''s for sure. This time, Mrs. Liu will have to rip her skin off. It''s more than 20,000 taels of silver. In the end, the Zheng family got less than one-third of it. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Wang didn''t tear her up."


    Yang: "It''s a pity I can''t see it with my own eyes."


    Lu Yanxin: "You are really watching the fun and you are not afraid of big things. You should go back and rest early when I arrive."


    Seeing that Lu Yanxin ignored her, Yang Shi pursed her lips and returned to her small courtyard after all. Compared with the Zheng family, she still likes to get along with the second room.


    Although he didn''t like seeing her, he never stumbled upon her. If he had any dissatisfaction, he would say it immediately, and he would not turn to the old account afterward.


    In the main house, Liu Xu''s dowry mothers were also discussing this matter. Cuizhu: "Old Madam, do you think the Zheng family will really make trouble?"


    Qingzhu: "That will naturally cause trouble. The world is afraid that women will subsidize their parents'' family after they get married, not to mention that Liu''s took so much money."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s a good thing to take care of her parents'' family, but it is really admirable if you rely on your own abilities to make your parents'' family live well. Liu''s and Zheng''s doing this is too contemptible."


    Cuizhu felt a little pity: "Oh, it''s a pity we can''t see it."


    Jiang Chan: "There''s nothing to see, it''s just that what Zheng''s has experienced, Liu''s has gone through it once. In comparison, Liu''s is just a squat, and Zheng''s is really bold."


    Qingzhu has a heart: "Yeah, Yin Ziqian, she actually dares to touch it."


    Jiang Chan: "This matter is a secret of the General''s Mansion. Outsiders don''t know it. You don''t need to mention it on weekdays."


    Qingzhu and Cuizhu froze, and immediately responded in unison: "Yes!"


    The Zheng family really fell out. The carriage had just stopped at the gate of the Zheng family. After getting out of the car, Mrs. Zheng slapped Mrs. Liu in the face, ignoring that it was at the gate.


    "Call the people from your mother''s family! Just spit it out for me as much as you eat! Otherwise, you will go to your mother''s house!"


    After saying this, Mr. Wang didn''t even look at the eyes of the people around him, and walked into the door with a flick of his sleeves. The eldest brother of the Zheng family gave her a disappointed look: "Why don''t you hurry up? You really don''t want the future of the two children?"


    Although losing money will hurt the Zheng family, but they really cut off contact with the general''s mansion, and their Zheng family will be unable to move an inch in the future. Not to mention that he still has a son and a daughter, and the daughter is now at the age of marriage.


    Liu Shi covered her face and rushed to her parents'' house without crying. As for how many slapsticks there would be, Jiang Chan didn''t pay any attention. She only needs to see ready-made silver, if she doesn''t see silver...


    Three days later, the Zheng family finally returned all the money that Zheng''s subsidized. Looking at the stack of silver notes and gold and silver jewelry, Yang''s eyes straightened.


    Lu Yanxin pulled her, her eyelids so shallow? Yang Shi finally recovered: "Second sister-in-law, you have to be considerate of me, I have never seen so much money."


    Lu Yanxin smiled: "Calm down, you will see more money in the future."


    She scratched through the bank notes, and took out 10,630 bank notes, "It''s still two taels away, should I give you a zero?"


    Yang Shi can''t do it: "That''s not good, you can''t lose a penny!"


    Lu Yanxin laughed: "Why didn''t you kill you? Lan Que, give us three young ladies two taels of silver."


    Lan Que pursed her lips and responded loudly, Yang Shi was not ashamed, she deserved it!


    Lu Yanxin: "Zheng''s silver taels and shops have all been brought back to Gongzhong. My mother said that the second and third houses of the silver family who were greedy for ink in recent years can only recognize this dumb loss."


    Seeing that Mr. Yang was about to pout, Lu Yanxin smiled and said, "But Zheng''s three shops make a total of 30,000 taels. Mother means that the second and third rooms will share the 30,000 taels."


    Yang''s eyes lit up immediately, and Lu Yanxin continued: "In addition, choose one of the second and third rooms of the three shops in Zhuque Street, and the rest will go to Gongzhong, cloth shop, rouge shop and general merchandise shop. Which one do you prefer? ?"

 Chapter 2491

    Mrs Yang rubbed her hands; "Second sister-in-law, I want a grocery store."


    Lu Yanxin nodded at her, Mrs. Yang, everything really looks at money. Don''t underestimate the grocery store, but the profit is the highest among the three stores.


    "Okay, then the grocery store is yours. I choose the rouge shop. In the future, the rouge shop in the second room will develop, and the third siblings must not be jealous."


    Yang''s hand waved: "I naturally don''t get jealous. In fact, I think it''s a loss. 50,000 taels! How much money does a shop cost?"


    Lu Yanxin: "The shops on Suzaku Street have never been troublesome to sell. If you don''t have 10,000 taels, you won''t be able to come. You think that Zheng''s greedy ink has 50,000 taels, and he doesn''t need money to buy three shops? It''s not a loss."


    Yang thinks about it too, the shops on Suzaku Street are really good, and she is not dissatisfied now. After receiving the deed from the grocery store and 15,000 taels of silver from the cashier, Mrs Yang happily returned to the third room.


    As soon as the money arrived, it was time for the Zheng family to leave for the temple. Compared to his previous high-spiritedness, Mrs. Zheng looked a lot haggard and looked like a sick beauty.


    When she was about to get into the car, Mrs. Zheng suddenly turned her head and stared at Lu Yanxin: "I''m at this point, the second brother and sister are very happy, right? I haven''t congratulated the second brother and sister yet, and I have officially become the head mistress of the General''s Mansion."


    Lu Yanxin: "Everything you do will inevitably leave traces. Sister-in-law still has the time to talk to me. Why don''t you think about how to pray for those who you harmed when you go to the temple."


    "As for the head mistress of the General''s Mansion, no matter who comes to be me, I will admit it, as long as she does things impartially and has no selfish intentions. Uncle Gang, it''s getting late, go back early, and escort the young lady well."


    Xiao Gang clasped his fists: "Yes, Second Young Madam."


    Xiao Yanqi pursed his lips and stood aside, looking at Zheng''s eyes very reluctantly. Even if Zheng Shi made a big mistake, she was his own mother after all, and her mother was sent to the family temple, how could he be indifferent?


    Watching the carriage carrying Zheng''s go away, Jiang Chan took the lead in returning to the inner courtyard: "Go back."


    Looking back at Xiao Yanqi, who was still standing by the door, Jiang Chan pondered: "The family temple is in Heyang, the ancestral home, if you remember your mother, then take care of your body and go to Heyang to study in the future. There are still quite a few great scholars in Yang.��


    She looked down at Xiao Yanqi: "You don''t know what your mother did, but you can''t deny that everything she did was planning for you, and the biggest vested interest in it is you."


    Seeing that Xiao Yanqi was about to speak, Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I won''t make up for what your mother committed, as long as you stay in the General''s Mansion, your second aunt and your third aunt will not I''ll make you a stumbling block. Gongzhong''s monthly benefits will not be deducted from the big house, so it''s good that everyone''s well water does not cause river water."


    Mrs Yang muttered, "Mother is so kind to Brother Qi."


    Lu Yanxin said lightly: "He''s still a child, although the elder sister-in-law did something too much, but the child really doesn''t know it. We don''t need to have a hard time with a child. You can come to me if you have anything, as long as you don''t violate the rules of the General''s Mansion. ."


    Xiao Yanqi pursed her lips: "I see, thank you second aunt."


    Jiang Chan: "Go back, I have hired a doctor for you. Although you are naturally weak, it is not that you have no way of conditioning."


    Xiao Yanqi looked at Jiang Chan in surprise. He didn''t expect Jiang Chan to do this. It was obvious that when she attacked her mother, the method was stern.


    Jiang Chan was expressionless: "She is her, you are you. It''s her fault that your mother was sent to the family temple, and I didn''t add anything to it. People live in this world, and rules must be obeyed, no matter where you are. in any position."


    "It''s not because she is the head mistress of the General''s Mansion, she is superior to others, so she can be unscrupulous. If she makes a mistake, she will be punished, and she will pay the price. The second and third daughter-in-law, go back."


    Yang Shi didn''t say anything at this time, just silently left with Lu Yanxin.


    "Second sister-in-law, I didn''t expect my mother to invite a doctor for Brother Qi."


    Lu Yanxin: "He''s still a child, he''s always sick and inevitably pitiful, it''s just a matter of convenience."


    Yang Shi: "Do you think he can understand mother''s painstaking efforts?"


    Lu Yanxin pursed her lips: "My mother didn''t do this because she was grateful to him, but because she saw it, she was able to do it, and she did it easily."


    Yang Shi: "You said that my mother is not afraid that his body will recover and he will start a career in the future. He will come back..."


    Lu Yanxin: "If he really does this, his career won''t go far at all. People in the world will praise the public for being selfless, but how many people can do justice? Most of them are just because they don''t threaten the interests of their relatives."


    "Gu Nian''s parents is a good thing, but if you don''t even understand the most basic legal principles, then your life''s achievements will be pitiful. He is a smart person and knows what to do."


    Yang Shi pondered for a long time before saying, "Second sister-in-law, I''m not as good as you."


    Lu Yanxin chuckled: "Everyone doesn''t need to compare, just accept their differences. If you have time to rubbish with me, it''s better to think about the return gifts from the Zhou family, the Wang family, and the Qi family. These are all your business."


    Mrs Yang ran away: "I''m going! Second sister-in-law, can you help me with the staff?"


    Lu Yanxin was expressionless: "It was agreed at the beginning, I''ll be in charge of the accounts, and it''s your business to welcome and send these things. There are still some things in my hospital, so I won''t go into it."


    Yang knew that Lu Yanxin would reject her, and she didn''t have the heart to grind her lips with Lu Yanxin. It was time to worry about those gift lists.


    Qingzhu and Cuizhu followed behind Jiang Chan, and the two maids remained silent. Obviously, what Jiang Chan said and did also aroused their deep thinking.


    Returning to Liu Xu''s small courtyard, Jiang Chan sat down on the soft slump by the window. Cuizhu poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan before saying, "Madam, are you so sure that Brother Qi will not take revenge in the future?"


    Qingzhu: "He wouldn''t dare. After all, the young lady has done such a disgraceful thing. Whether it''s greed for the money of Mo Gonggong, or something else, as long as it is exposed, Brother Qi will never be able to embark on an official career."


    Jiang Chan smiled but didn''t smile: "Xiao Yanqi is a smart person. Even if the General''s Mansion hides everything that Zheng''s has done, he will not choose to go into a career, because it is a time bomb."


    "Instead of breaking out in the future, it''s better to give up the idea of ??entering an official early now. I guess he will probably become a great scholar in the future."


    Qingzhu: "It''s a pity, Brother Qi is always smart, if he really joins the official..."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just personal fate, no matter how smart he is, but he is the mother of the Zheng family. Sometimes people''s life is not only because of their own choices, but also a large part of the reason is from others. , such as parents and children, etc.��


    Especially in such a society, the modern society wants to take public examinations and political examinations, especially in a feudal society where etiquette and law are more than the sky. As long as someone in the clan causes trouble, how many of the officials in the court can get a good deal?


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all,

 Chapter 2492

    If Xiao Yanqi''s life was influenced by the Zheng family, then the tragedy of the second daughter-in-law Lu Yanxin was because of Xiao Yanlin, a white-eyed wolf. It was said that she had been here for a month, and she had yet to meet Lu Yanxin''s eldest son.


    Is he still in the western suburbs camp right now? While thinking about it, Zizhu came in and reported that Xiao Yanlin had come to visit her.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, she really didn''t want to talk about it, she really wanted to meet Lu Yanxin''s eldest son.


    After a few breaths, a young boy in a strong suit stood in front of her. Today''s Xiao Yanlin is only nine years old, but his body is very strong, but the way he looks at Jiang Chan is very wrong.


    Jiang Chan looked at him holding her cheeks: "I remember that you can only go home from the military camp at the end of each month, this is the middle of the month."


    Xiao Yanlin frowned: "Grandmother, I heard that the eldest aunt was sent to the family temple, does grandmother know?"


    "I heard? Who said it?" Jiang Chan poured a cup of tea and asked casually, "You went to the camp to exercise, and the affairs of the house are naturally handled by the elders."


    The implication is that it is not your turn to intervene.


    Xiao Yanlin: "Grandmother, auntie, she has managed the general''s mansion for so many years. She has no credit or hard work. How can you be so ruthless to her..."


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Chan suddenly put down the tea cup, and the house suddenly became quiet. Green bamboo, green bamboo, purple bamboo, and green bamboo were all standing aside, and the maids in the house did not dare to lift their heads.


    "Xiao Yanlin, that''s how you talked to your own grandmother?" Jiang Chan meditated, "I didn''t even know the right and wrong of it, so I hurried over to attack me. What do you think my grandmother is?"


    "Qingzhu, lock up all the servants and servants around him, and ask them one by one to see who is talking nonsense in front of him. After checking it out, they will all be sent out, and none will be left behind!"


    "Grandmother!" Xiao Yanlin was in a hurry now. He didn''t expect Jiang Chan to turn his face when he said he would turn his face. If all the servants and servants beside him were dismissed, what face would he have in the general''s house in the future?


    Jiang Chan ignored Xiao Yanlin''s pleading eyes: "Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Qingzhu responded and ran out in a hurry. She stared at Xiao Yanlin, and couldn''t stop complaining in her heart, why is this brother Lin so indifferent? Before he could find out, he came to question the old lady, which the second young master had never done before.


    Seeing Xiao Yanlin turn around and want to go out, Jiang Chan said coldly: "If you dare to step out of this door today, you will never step in the door of Shuyuzhai in the future. There will be no son of you in the second room!"


    "I do what I say. Since you know that it was me who attacked your aunt, you should know my methods."


    Xiao Yanlin''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He never thought that his grandmother, who had always been close and loving to him, would become so inhuman now.


    Qingzhu''s movements were very fast. In less than a cup of tea, she came in with a servant and a steward.


    Xiao Yanlin couldn''t sit still when he saw Qiao Shun''er, the servant beside him. It''s just that the steward was a little shy, he had never seen it before.


    "Old Madam, I''ve made it clear. It''s this steward named Zhou Da. He was ordered by the first lady, Mrs. Zheng, to tip off Qiao Shun''er. Qiao Shun''er is Lin Ge''er''s personal servant, Lin Ge''er. He has always believed in him the most.��


    "In addition, we also found out that Qiao Shun''er is Zhou Da''s distant nephew."


    Jiang Chan stared at Qiao Shun''er: "What did Zhou Da tell you? You said it in front of your master, so that your master would not think I slandered a good person."


    She deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the word "good person", so that anyone could hear the sarcasm inside.


    Seeing Qiao Shun''er''s eyes rolling around, Jiang Chan''s face was expressionless: "Think about it before you speak. If you think my identity is not enough, we might as well go to the court and make it clear."


    "You''d better consider whether you can bear the charge of sowing discord."


    Qiao Shun''er really knew that she was afraid: "I said I said, I said everything... It was Uncle Zhou who came to me, he said that the young lady made a little mistake in the mansion, but the old lady kept holding on to it. , forcing the eldest young lady to go to the temple..."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Zhou Da, and Zhou Da dared to be stubborn at this time: "The little ones and the little ones are doing things according to the orders of the young lady...Old lady, you are kind..."


    Jiang Chan: "I see more than that? Let me ask you, what does the Zheng family usually tell you?"


    Zhou Da kowtowed: "The young lady explained that I see Qiao Shun''er once a month, and asked about Linger''s monthly movements, and reminded him from time to time."


    "What did you tell him? Make it clear!" Cuizhu was in a hurry and immediately fired.


    Zhou Da''s eyes were a little erratic: "It''s just that the people in the mansion who care about Lin Ge''er the most are the eldest young lady and the like..."


    Cuizhu and Qingzhu''s lungs were about to explode: "Old Madam, this is too much! Isn''t this just malicious alienation?"


    Xiao Yanlin couldn''t believe it: "You... are you from the great aunt?"


    Qiao Shun''er was silent, and Xiao Yanlin sat on the ground slumped, looking like he was hit hard.


    Jiang Chan was not as angry as they were: "Okay, how worthless is it to be angry with yourself for others? It seems that her brainwashing skills are good. Compared to Brother Qi, you are more like Zheng''s own son."


    "Qingzhu, take out Zheng''s criminal evidence and show him a good look."


    Qingzhu was calmer after all, and even though he was furious, he still took out the small box containing Zheng''s various criminal evidence. After looking at the evidence one by one, Xiao Yanlin''s eyes widened.


    Finally, he knelt in front of Jiang Chan: "Grandmother, grandson knows that he is wrong, please forgive me."


    Jiang Chan stared at him with her eyes down: "If you make a mistake in this world and just say you know it, then the price of making a mistake will be too low. You came over angrily and asked your biological grandmother Xingshi to ask the guilt. Have you ever thought about it? Will your attitude hurt her?"


    "The second room and the third room have been treated harshly by the big room for so many years. As a result, you, the bitter master, turned around and spoke to the executioner. Do you still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?"


    Xiao Yanlin opened his mouth and tried to defend himself, but found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Jiang Chan: "Since you miss your aunt so much, her carriage just left in the morning. If you chase after her now, you should be able to catch up."


    Xiao Yanlin was anxious: "Grandma! Do you want a grandson?"


    Jiang Chan: "Isn''t it because you became suspicious of my grandmother first? In your eyes, my grandmother is no match for your great aunt."


    Xiao Yanlin: "grandson knows it''s wrong, grandmother, you will be punished, and grandson will admit it. Grandmother, I really know it''s wrong!"

 Chapter 2493

    Jiang Chan: "I can''t control you. If I punish you, you still don''t know how to blame me. The mistakes you made should naturally be disciplined by your father. Your father is recuperating at home recently. Go to your father''s place now. I will ask someone to give you leave at the camp, how your father punishes you will be his own decision."


    "Qingzhu, go and call Du Jie in and take him to the second young master. Keep an eye on him, don''t let him run away halfway."


    Qingzhu: "Yes, the slaves are going, old lady, calm down."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not angry, why should I be angry with a brainless person? You are really stupid!"


    Zizhu: "Brother Lin, he was blinded by the young lady... Besides, he is still young..."


    Jiang Chan pressed the worry in her heart: "Because of being deceived and making mistakes, then you are not at fault yourself? You are a person, you must have independent ideas, right? You should understand what is right and what is wrong, is it difficult? Chengdu wants someone to tell you?"


    "Otherwise, what is the use of the brain? Please send Du Guard to the Second Young Master. If you have any complaints, go to your father and tell him."


    Xiao Yanlin was anxious: "Grandmother...grandson really knows it''s wrong!"


    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "Send away immediately! The pestle is an eyesore in front of my eyes!"


    Du Jie stood beside Xiao Yanlin: "Brother Lin, don''t make me embarrassed."


    Xiao Yanlin now also understands his grandmother''s attitude. At this moment, he can''t wait to go back to the past and wake him up. Why is he so stupid, after listening to the little servant''s words, he came back to his grandmother to ask his guilt?


    Even if Xiao Yanlin was reluctant, he had to leave with Du Jie. Liu Xu''s maids looked at each other, and Cuizhu was bold: "Old Madam, don''t get angry with yourself."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m not angry, it''s someone else who is angry now."


    Qingzhu: "You mean the second young master? If the second young master knew that Brother Lin made such a big mistake..."


    Just as Jiang Chan said, on the way to the second room, Xiao Yanlin of course wanted to escape, but unfortunately he was restrained by Du Jie and a few guards. Now the man in charge of the house is the old lady. The old lady spoke out deliberately, so they can let Xiao Yanlin run away?


    In the second room, Xiao Jinting''s face sank after listening to Du Jie talking about the bastard things Xiao Yanlin did just now.


    Seeing his father''s different smiles from before, Xiao Yanlin''s back tightened a little. Xiao Jinting glanced at Xiao Yanlin: "Go in and talk!"


    He never thought that his good son had already fallen to Zheng''s side. It was because of Zheng''s few words that he came back angrily to ask his elders for guilt. Zheng''s hand was really stretched too long, and he even went to the family temple to play such a diversionary trick.


    This is what made his mother bump into it. If he found Lu Yanxin in front of him, how sad would Yanxin be?


    After walking to the inner room, Xiao Jinting snorted coldly: "Kneel down!"


    Xiao Yanlin knelt down with a plop, Du Jie stood on the side and watched, not persuading anything. He knew exactly what happened, and he couldn''t help being very disappointed with Xiao Yanlin.


    Lu Yanxin naturally heard what Du Jie said. This is not because Xiao Jinting taught his son, Lu Yanxin didn''t say a word. Of course she was sad, how could she not be sad?


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care how Xiao Jinting teaches his son, as long as Xiao Yanlin doesn''t dangle in front of her and doesn''t get in her eyes, she can be regarded as not having Xiao Yanlin.


    Zheng''s visit to the family temple did not have a big impact on the general''s mansion itself. When Lu Yanxin and Yang shi just took charge of the central feeder, the people below made a lot of stumbling blocks for her, but after Jiang Chan took the lead a few times, the rest were all settled down.


    Mrs. Yang raised her eyebrows when she went out to socialize. Now she is the assistant manager of the Second Household in the General''s Mansion. The second sister-in-law doesn''t like to go out to socialize. She likes it. She is the best at this kind of thing.


    The General''s Mansion put it bluntly, that is, those things. Lu Yanxin is not a person who loves to take power, so she gets along well with the Yang family. Now she is more focused on the rouge shop, and now she is taking a few maids to develop rouge.


    "Young Madam, this lip balm is so beautiful, very docile, and doesn''t do it at all." Lan He held up the bronze mirror and looked at it smugly, the more he looked, the more he was reluctant to bear it.


    Lu Yanxin: "It''s the recipe that my mother gave me. I plan to sell these in the rouge shop. Seeing how you look, you shouldn''t worry about selling them."


    Lan Que: "I''m sure you don''t have to worry about selling them. These are better than the rouge gouache on the market. Young lady, you are really amazing."


    Lu Yanxin: "Stop flattering, come and help me with other things."


    In half a month, Lu Yanxin''s rouge gouache in the rouge shop became famous. Whether it''s eyebrow powder, face cream or mouth grease, or balm, incense, etc., all are in short supply.


    Lan Que held the account book: "Young madam, we have made a fortune! We have never seen our second room so rich before."


    Lu Yanxin smiled and said, "Yes, we have made a fortune, and you have been working hard recently. You should go and buy some delicious and beautiful clothes."


    Lan He: "I want to eat the crispy roast duck from Luminglou!"


    Lu Yanxin: "All, let''s have a good time in the courtyard today."


    When the small courtyard was lively, Mrs. Yang came over. She has always been exquisite, and she knows all the gossip in the capital. Now that the rouge shop is so hot, of course she doesn''t know it, although she is envious but not jealous.


    It''s not bad to say that Yang''s is a good point. After all, it was the grocery store she chose by herself, and the rouge gouache recipes were all from the second room. Even when she chose the rouge shop, she couldn''t do it now.


    After thinking about it, Yang''s attitude towards Lu Yanxin was the same as before. Compared to others, she is already very lucky, okay? Every time Rouge Shop releases a new product, she has it here. Now who doesn''t envy her when she goes out?


    When Mr. Yang came, the courtyard became more lively. Lu Yanxin didn''t care about the maids. In fact, everyone had been very depressed in the past few years, and now they are proud of themselves, so why don''t they make them happy?


    After three rounds of drinking, Mrs. Yang poked Lu Yanxin: "I heard that Brother Lin is taking leave from the camp this month?"


    Lu Yanxin: "I heard? Who said it?"


    Yang shi twitched: "Don''t worry about it, you just say is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true," Lu Yanxin didn''t deny it, "Zheng''s is really good, she gave me such a show before she left. But she is too impatient. If I plan like her, I will Xiao Yanlin will never be pushed out at this time."


    "If you were her, what would you do?" Yang was curious.


    Lu Yanxin: "If I were her, I would put Xiao Yanlin''s nail to the end, and let Xiao Yanlin turn back at the critical moment."


    "This also shows that she is jumping off the wall," Yang Shi also sighed: "What do you think she is doing this for? She used to take care of the general''s house, and everyone had to look at her. She has been through more than a lot. Everyone needs to be good, what is she planning?"


    "People''s greed is never-ending," Lu Yanxin said lightly: "If you get this, you want that, and greed will never be satisfied. She is indeed better than many people, but she can''t see it, She never looks at what she has, she looks at what she doesn''t have."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2494

    "It''s not so much that she is saving for Xiao Yanqi, but rather that she is satisfying her own selfish desires. All she wants is that everyone will follow her lead, but it is obvious that her skills are not worthy of her ambitions."


    Mrs. Yang: "I''ve been thinking recently, what brought her to this point? You see how much my father-in-law loved her so much when he was here, he would not hesitate to suppress the second and third rooms and support the big room. How much have we suffered over the years? gas?"


    Lu Yanxin: "Zheng''s is a scumbag. The reason why she dares to be so arrogant is because of her father-in-law''s preference, and her mother is a step-mother, so she cannot properly discipline her."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this on a good day. Have you gone out to socialize recently?"


    Mrs. Yang laughed: "Second sister-in-law still understands me, but I am proud of myself now. When I went out to socialize before, those people often said behind my back that I, the third young lady, was just a name."


    Lu Yanxin glanced at her: "Lan Que, go get the little box on my dresser."


    Looking at the silver note that Lu Yanxin pushed in front of her, Yang shi was a little stumped: "This... what is this?"


    Lu Yanxin: "No? I''ll take it back if you don''t?"


    Yang Shi immediately held down the box: "If I still want it, I just don''t know what the second sister-in-law is doing to suddenly give me so much money..."


    Lan Que laughed: "Mrs. Third Young Master has been helping to promote the rouge shop these days. The business of the rouge shop is so prosperous. Naturally, the credit of Madam Three Young Master is indispensable. This is the bonus given to you by Mrs. Second Young Master."


    Mrs Yang was so happy: "Then I''m welcome, I didn''t expect such a good thing, second sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will help you promote the rouge shop a lot in the future!"


    She held the small box well, but she didn''t expect the second sister-in-law to do things so decently, and now the small treasury has increased again.


    Lu Yanxin saw her squinting dumbfounded, and there was a smile in her eyes. Yang''s heart is not bad, although gossip, the walls are a little rough, the eight sides are a little more exquisite, and the money is a little obsessed. So, it seems that Yang''s only has the advantage of not being bad at heart?


    After a lively afternoon in the second room, Mr. Yang returned to the third room with the small box. Xiao Jinyuan had just returned from his assignment, and seeing that Mr. Yang was like a mouse falling into the rice jar, he couldn''t help joking: "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Mrs. Yang pushed the small box in front of Xiao Jinyuan: "Didn''t I go out and introduce the rouge gouache from the Rouge Shop for the bonus that the second sister-in-law gave me? The second sister-in-law gave it to me specially."


    Xiao Jinyuan turned around: "So much? She is so generous to you."


    Mrs. Yang received the silver note in the small vault: "The business of the rouge shop is good, but the second sister-in-law is also very generous. Compared with the elder sister-in-law, I still prefer the second sister-in-law."


    Xiao Jinyuan teased her: "I don''t know who came back and complained that the second sister-in-law was selfless..."


    Yang Shi pretended to be stupid: "Who said that? Did I say that? Why don''t I remember it?"


    Xiao Jinyuan pinched Yang''s nose: "Yes, you didn''t say it, I remembered it wrong."


    Mrs Yang was proud: "You remembered it wrong originally. I was worried about Jingzhu''s dowry. Now, I can save it for her little by little. I will definitely help the second sister-in-law promote more in the future."


    Xiao Jinyuan sighed: "I wronged you when you married me. Dad has always been partial to the elder brother, and the old lady is also a stepmother. There are many things that I can''t do. You have to worry about Jingzhu''s dowry. I can''t help you with anything."


    Yang''s nose was sour: "What''s wrong? It''s really wrong to say that the second room is wronged. I can do it now, and no one will ride on our head again."


    "Jingzhu''s dowry is slowly accumulated, and the left and right Jingzhu are still young. Besides, if you are not a concubine, this marriage will not fall on my mind. From a small family in the Yang family, where is the high-ranking general''s mansion? "


    Xiao Jinyuan stroked her hair: "What do you mean by high-profile and not high-profile? Shuzi''s daughter-in-law is not so easy to be, I understand all this."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yang has many shortcomings, but Xiao Jinyuan understands her best. Sanfang itself is trying to survive in the cracks. If she doesn''t fight or rob, the life of Sanfang will be even more difficult.


    Fortunately, the big room is now completely collapsed, the second room is doing things fairly, and their third room''s life is much better.


    During the warm night conversation in the third room, Jiang Chan looked at the sleeping catkins. She turned over the Zheng family, Liu Xu''s grievances were less, and her soul body was much more solid.


    According to the progress bar, it should have advanced to fifty percent. The remaining fifty percent... Jiang Chan pondered for a while, and after a few words with Qing Zhu, Qing Zhu responded.


    Half a month later, in Shu Yuzhai, Xiao Jinting looked nervously at the catkins lying on the bed, not even daring to blink. Jiang Chan sat by herself, compared to Xiao Jinting''s nervousness, she was undoubtedly very calm.


    Liu Xu''s eyelashes blinked, and it took a long time to open her eyes. When she saw the familiar bed curtain, her tears suddenly fell.


    With just one look, Xiao Jinting knew that this was his own mother, Catkins. He carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of Catkin''s eyes: "Just come back, just come back..."


    Having said that, Xiao Jinting''s eyes were also red, and tears were all in his eyes.


    Liu Xu looked at him dazedly: "Well, I''m back, you are also tired during this time."


    Xiao Jinting: "No, I''m not tired at all when I see you come back, mother."


    "Cough," Jiang Chan coughed lightly. If she didn''t interrupt, the two would probably hug each other and cry.


    Seeing that a girl suddenly appeared in the room, Xiao Jinting stood up subconsciously, but when he saw the playful expression of the other party, Xiao Jinting subconsciously said, "Mother?"


    "Aunt?" Hearing Jiang Chan''s voice, Liu Xu sat up and said, "Aunt, you have done everything you promised me..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "I have done two of the three things I promised you so far. Your son Xiao Jinting is living well now, and the Zheng family has also ended up as she should. As for Lu Yanxin and Jingwan, since you both All right, I believe you will protect her."


    Xiao Jinting: "Yes, I will protect them and prevent Yanxin and Jingwan from being hurt again."


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t have to promise me. Compared with what you said, it''s better to show it with practical actions. You can go back to the old days, I have my business to do."


    Seeing Jiang Chan disappear into the room, Xiao Jinting was surprised: "Mother, who is she? She has always come and gone like this?"


    Liu Xu: "I don''t know much, and it is very accidental to meet her. My aunt sees pity on me, so she accepts my commission."


    Xiao Jinting: "You call her aunt, what do I call her? Mother, tell me about you? How did you meet her?"


    Liu Xu saw that there were only her and Xiao Jinting in the room, and there was no one else around. She didn''t hesitate to talk about her past life.

 Chapter 2495

    When he heard that he died young again, Xiao Jinting''s brows did not wrinkle. But only when he heard that his wife and daughter were unhappy later, Xiao Jinting''s fist clucked.


    Seeing Liu Xu''s expression in a trance, Xiao Jinting hurriedly comforted her: "Mother, you just woke up, it''s better to rest more, I will naturally worry about things in the future, don''t think about these unhappy things."


    Catkins looked down: "I don''t want to think about those, but they haunt me like a nightmare. I want to go to Puji Temple to burn incense when I have time. It''s really my honor to meet my aunt."


    Xiao Jinting hurriedly comforted her: "Okay, the day after tomorrow happens to be fifteen. Yanxin and I will accompany you to burn incense at Puji Temple. I don''t know how happy you are to be able to come back. What are you going to do with Brother Lin? If I don''t want to see him, I''ll send him to the camp."


    Liu Xu took a deep breath: "Then don''t see it, my grandmother has no status in his eyes. Didn''t he fall into the big room long ago? I used to wonder why Xiao Yanlin always spoke to the big room. I think he is so close to the big room now."


    Xiao Jinting understood Liu Xu''s knot: "Okay, I will help my mother stop him in the future."


    Liu Xu glanced around: "Where is Jingwan? Where is my Jingwan?"


    Although from Jiang Chan''s memory, she saw that Jing Wan was fine, but after seeing no one in person, Liu Xu was not at ease after all.


    Xiao Jinting pressed her: "She''s taking a nap right now. When she wakes up from her nap, Yanxin will bring her over. Mother, calm down first, and don''t make any big ups and downs."


    Liu Xu: "I want to meet Jingwan, I haven''t seen her for decades..."


    Xiao Jinting had nothing to do, "Okay, I''ll ask Lan Que to bring Jing Wan, mother, rest in bed."


    He also knew Liu Xu''s heart knot. Apart from her dislike and resentment towards Xiao Yanlin, what she missed most was her little granddaughter Jingwan. If he hadn''t had an accident, where would his mother, his wife and daughter be in such a situation?


    When he thought of his eldest son Xiao Yanlin''s right and wrong, he felt even more uncomfortable. But he wouldn''t say this in front of Liu Xu. After all, she had suffered for so many years before. He only hoped that she would be well in the future, and would not be sad about those people and things.


    When Lan Que came in with Jingwan in her arms, the little girl hadn''t woken up yet, and the catkins looked at the little girl who was taking a nap: "She is really fine, as long as you are fine, and Jingwan is fine, I will be fine for the rest of my life. There is no more luxury.��


    Xiao Jinting bowed his head: "I''ve been worrying about my mother all these years. Your spirits are not very good, so you should rest more."


    Liu Xu smiled: "I''m fine now, aunt said, as long as I''m not overjoyed, I''ll be fine in the future."


    Jiang Chan suddenly said: "According to my calculations, you should be asleep for about a year, but now you wake up in less than three months. It''s good to wake up early, but I have a few words to warn you. Don''t be emotional. Great ups and downs, less thinking and less thinking, one year is enough to raise it back."


    Xiao Jinting: "Can the doctor cure it?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Beautiful you! Doctors can only cure physical pain, they can''t do anything about mental weakness. I still say that, maintaining emotional peace is more useful than taking any medicine."


    Seeing that Xiao Jinting was speechless by Jiang Chan, the catkins lowered his head and laughed. Xiao Jinting has never been skinny and shameless.


    Xiao Jinting didn''t play tricks with Jiang Chan. He was undoubtedly in awe and grateful for Jiang Chan. I am in awe of Jiang Chan''s unpredictable methods, and I am grateful for her wholehearted plan for Liu Xu.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for her falling from the sky, perhaps the grove outside Yunchi County would have been his burial place.


    After watching Xiao Jing for a while, Liu Xu reluctantly sent her away. She wanted to stay with her granddaughter again, but unfortunately her health did not allow it.


    During dinner in the evening, Xiao Jinting pondered: "Since you are back, why don''t you feed the house..."


    Liu Xu shook her head: "That''s fine. Didn''t Yanxin and the third wife do a good job? I just want to live a peaceful life now, and I don''t want to worry about anything else."


    Xiao Jinting thought about it and said, "Alright, if you need anything, just tell us, my son will do it."


    Lu Yanxin smiled: "As long as you are all fine, I don''t want anything. But I didn''t expect you and the Yang family to get along pretty well."


    Lu Yanxin: "Actually, it''s not bad. She likes and is good at ushering in and handling interpersonal relationships. If I''m not good at these, I won''t force it. The third siblings are still good, but there are more minor flaws."


    Xiao Jinting said lightly: "She was not too careful before, but now it seems that she has changed a lot."


    Lu Yanxin sighed, "They were all forced by the Zheng family. If she wasn''t more powerful, how could Sanfang have any room to survive in this mansion? After all, Sanfang is a concubine, and if she doesn''t fight for life, it will be even more sad."


    After dinner, Lu Yanxin took her daughter Xiao Jingwan back to the courtyard first, while Xiao Jinting stayed here to talk to Liu Xu.


    Liu Xu: "We are all fine now, let''s not talk about the past."


    Xiao Jinting: "Just thinking of my mother''s old days makes me sad."


    He will not tell anyone about the catkins doing it all over again. Some things are a little painful for him to know by himself, and there is no need to make others feel uncomfortable.


    "If it wasn''t for her unwillingness this time, I wouldn''t even know that my son actually became a member of the eldest house. If you keep your mouth shut, it''s just how good the aunt''s aunt is to him. He can''t see the hardships our second room has endured in the past, only Zheng Zheng His grievances and sorrows.��


    "Ms. Zheng just said a few words lightly, and he came back to ask his mother to be held accountable. Every time I think of this, I feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    Liu Xu: "Who should be blamed for this? You should blame your father. If it wasn''t for him being partial to the original wife, and if he hadn''t been supporting the Zheng family, would the Zheng family have such great ambitions?"


    "Although he''s gone, I hate him all my life! If he hadn''t planted such a curse first, why would our mother and son be in such a situation?"


    "For the sake of the original wife''s direct son, I cruelly suppressed the second and third rooms, and even brainwashed my grandson..." Thinking of the various **** things Xiao Yanlin did later, Liu Xu''s breathing became a little faster.


    Xiao Jinting hurriedly gave her relief: "Mother, calm down, you are sad because of these things, I will try my best not to let him come to see you, if you don''t see him, you won''t be so sad."


    Catkins sighed: "Maybe, I''m just sad, why are you my son. If you weren''t my son, would you have a different fate?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2496

    Xiao Jinting: "Don''t say that, you are already very good to me. When I was a child, my father...he wanted to raise me to waste. Didn''t you and my uncle always teach me? If it weren''t for you, I would have been a well-known Huahua in the capital by now. son."


    Liu Xu glanced at him: "Do you think you have a good reputation now?"


    Xiao Jinting was embarrassed, and Liu Xu didn''t say much: "I don''t care what you do outside, but you must protect yourself and don''t be like last time."


    Xiao Jinting naturally understood what Liu Xu meant: "I understand, mother, don''t worry, there will never be such a danger in the future. When the matter is over, I will stay in the house all the time, and I will never let you worry about it again."


    Liu Xu: "Lin Ge''er''s side... Look at it, if you can break it, break it. If you can''t break it, you and your wife will think about it. You are still young, and it is too late to raise another child."


    "The future of the General''s Mansion cannot be handed over to such a ruthless and unrighteous person. This is my last bottom line."


    Xiao Jinting nodded: "I know, this child is now divorced from us. The Zheng family really has the means to turn my son into a murderous knife in her hands!"


    Liu Xu: "Although he is only one year younger than Brother Qi, he is far worse than Brother Qi. Mrs. Zheng is Brother Qi''s mother, Mrs. Zheng was sent to the temple, what did Brother Qi say? Brother Qi can still tell the difference between right and wrong, but Xiao Yanlin, he doesn''t know right from wrong, he has no opinion of his own, he just listens to what others say, how can such a person be able to take the lead in the general''s house?"


    "I didn''t agree with your father teaching him personally back then, but now it''s what I said."


    Xiao Jinting clenched his fists: "In the beginning, we really didn''t have the ability to compete with Dad. We had to listen to what he said. Now that he''s gone, we have to listen to him. Why is this world so difficult?"


    Liu Xu patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, many things have changed now, you still have a chance to set things right. It''s getting late, you should go back to rest early, you still have injuries, I won''t leave you any more."


    Xiao Jinting stood up: "Mother, rest early, I''ll go back first."


    Xiao Jinting walked out of the main house and saw Xiao Yanlin who was guarding outside the yard. Xiao Jinting looked down at him: "Have you heard what I said to your grandmother just now?"


    Xiao Yanlin: "My son heard it."


    Seeing the undisguised panic on Xiao Yanlin''s face, Xiao Jinting looked away: "Go back and pack up, you can go back to the barracks."


    Xiao Yanlin: "My son wants to see his grandmother, but he did something wrong before and wants to apologize to his grandmother in person!"


    Xiao Jinting refused without hesitation: "Your grandmother has been in poor health recently, and the doctor said she should rest."


    Xiao Jinting can also hear the implication. After all, he is still a child. How can he bear the cold face of his parents? This is not Xiao Yanlin''s voice with a cry: "Dad and grandmother really don''t want a son?"


    Xiao Jinting gritted his teeth: "Did we not want you? Didn''t you draw a gap with us first? You didn''t see us as your relatives, and now you are blaming me and your grandmother instead?"


    "Your grandmother, at such an old age, did her best to plan for the second house. Besides, Mrs. Zheng went to the family temple. Your grandmother didn''t add the slightest bit of embarrassment to this incident from beginning to end. Mrs. Zheng is to blame!"


    "You don''t know right from wrong, just listened to a few small words from Qiao Shun''er, and hurriedly came back to find your grandmother, who gave you the courage? Even if your grandmother has no power in the mansion, she is also your elder. You treat your elders with such an attitude, still thinking of your grandmother to forgive you?"


    "Your grandfather took you by his side to nurture you, but he ended up making a wedding dress for the big house. Your friendship is all given to the big house. Your grandmother is right. If you really miss your aunt, she will Er is at the temple, you can accompany her by yourself."


    Xiao Yanlin bowed his head, he didn''t expect that his father would say so many truths just for such a trivial matter. But compared to these, he is more of a panic. Is he really going to be exiled?


    "Father, my son really knows it''s wrong!"


    Xiao Jinting: "You are afraid now because you are worried that you will not be able to inherit the general''s mansion in the future, rather than repenting from your heart. Xiao Yanlin, you are really ruthless and unjust, and you are not filial at all."


    Xiao Yanlin wiped his face: "The son will naturally admit that he has done something wrong, but he will not admit that he is ruthless and unfilial."


    Xiao Jinting laughed angrily: "Don''t admit it? Then I might as well talk to you."


    "You used to stay with your grandfather in the military camp, and naturally someone served you with splendid clothes and jade food, but you don''t know what life your mother lived in the mansion. Xi Tuo, no one will believe it. Your mother remembers you, and would rather save yourself. Every season, she will make clothes, shoes and socks for you and send them to the camp. "


    "What''s so good about your grandmother? The first thing that comes to mind is you, the grandson you didn''t raise in front of you, but what did you do? You never cared about your mother''s well-being in the General''s Mansion, nor did you care about it. Ask your grandmother if she is happy in the mansion, and accuse your grandmother as soon as she comes back, I say you are ruthless, what''s wrong?"


    "You can''t see your grandmother''s love for your Quanquan, only being coaxed into confusion by Zheng''s few words, such a person who doesn''t respect his parents, what qualifications do you have to take over the general''s mansion?"


    "What''s wrong with your grandmother''s plan for the second house? Zheng''s mistakes are her own fault. Did your grandmother wrong her?"


    "I''ve never been blushing with your grandmother until I got married to your mother. Now you''re so angry at your grandmother, does she deserve such an accusation just because you''re her grandson?"


    "Xiao Yanlin, remember, your grandmother is the most respected old lady in the house. Don''t say she is not at fault. Even if she is at fault, you will not come to accuse her!"


    Xiao Yanlin lowered his head, tears falling one by one. Although he was young, the thought that everyone had instilled in him was that the general''s mansion must belong to him in the future, and he would be the master of the general''s mansion in the future.


    But now that he was going to be exiled, how could he be willing? Thinking that in the future, his mother would no longer love him or care about him, and his grandmother would no longer love him, and Xiao Yanlin began to panic.


    Xiao Jinting doesn''t care about his unwillingness: "Du Jie, send him to the camp. Before you make a complete change, I won''t hand over the General''s Mansion to you. Your grandmother is right, I''m still young, and I can still do it again. Think about it."


    Xiao Yanlin wiped his tears fiercely: "The son will pass the test of his father, and he will also seek forgiveness from his grandmother."


    Xiao Jinting didn''t look at him: "Let''s go, I don''t believe your guarantee, I only look at the actual actions."

 Chapter 2497

    When Xiao Jinting lay down, Lu Yanxin woke up in a daze: "I''m back? Why did you go for so long?"


    He patted Lu Yanxin on the back: "No, I just had a talk with my mother and didn''t pay attention to the time."


    Lu Yanxin didn''t think much about it, her biggest support in her life was Xiao Jinting, and she never doubted what Xiao Jinting said. After not letting go of her worries, she quickly fell asleep again.


    Only Xiao Jinting, he went to dawn overnight. He didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that when he woke up, he would find that it was a beautiful dream. But the next day, after seeing the catkins in good spirits, he was completely relieved.


    When Liu Xu came back, the maids around her naturally noticed the difference, but they were servants, so naturally they wouldn''t ask anything. But serving Willow Catkins is indeed more dedicated.


    "Today we went to Puji Temple, and I heard that the Puji Temple''s peace talisman is very effective." When getting up in the morning and dressing up, Catkin mentioned this.


    Qingzhu combed the catkins'' hair: "Of course, Puji Temple is full of incense. I don''t know how many people go to Puji Temple to make a vow."


    Liu Xu: "I heard that the vegetarian rice in Puji Temple is also good. Today we will have a real treat."


    When they walked out of the main house, Lu Yanxin and Mrs Yang were already waiting outside Zhu''s house. Lu Yanxin came over to support Liu Xu''s hand: "Mother, have you cleaned up? My husband has gone to prepare the carriage."


    Liu Xu smiled very gently: "I''ll go by myself, I won''t drag you."


    Mrs Yang walked by Lu Yanxin''s side: "No way, I''m in the light of my mother, so I can go to Puji Temple to play. I heard that the red leaves of Puji Temple are very famous at this time, so I must go to Puji Temple this time. have a look."


    Liu Xu smiled and squinted: "Your little mouth looks like it''s smeared with honey. And Jinting, didn''t he let him rest at home?"


    Xiao Jinting hurried over: "You go to Puji Temple, of course I have to follow. It happens that I also go to worship with Yanxin. I heard that Puji Temple''s Guanyin for sending children is very effective."


    "What did you say?" Lu Yanxin couldn''t hold back her face, especially when she saw Yang''s ambiguous smile, she was even more embarrassed.


    Mrs Yang waved the handkerchief: "Mother, second brother and second sister-in-law, I''m going to the carriage at the back. The sun is really good today."


    Liu Xu was also in a good mood. After she pulled Lu Yanxin to sit down in the carriage, Xiao Jinting followed him on horseback, talking to the carriage from time to time.


    The carriage drove all the way to Puji Temple on the outskirts of Beijing, Lu Yanxin leaned against the car window: "Brother Lin has only been here for a day when he came back this time."


    Liu Xu said lightly: "He is not in this family, and staying for one day is no different from staying for ten days."


    Lu Yanxin patted her mouth: "Look at me, saying this makes you unhappy."


    Liu Xu: "I''m okay, I think you are really sad."


    Lu Yanxin lowered her eyes: "I do feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t understand which step went wrong. Did I do something wrong?"


    Lu Yanxin: "Of course there''s nothing wrong with you. If you insist on saying something wrong, you care too much about him. He''s used to thinking that he is the king of heaven."


    Xiao Jinting suddenly opened the curtain: "Today we went to Puji Temple to relax, but don''t say these unhappy things."


    Lu Yanxin smiled: "Okay, listen to the husband, I won''t say that."


    Yang shi lifted the curtain to watch Xiao Jinting talk to Liu Xu and Lu Yanxin. She was a little envious of this scene, but she was happy again.


    It doesn''t make sense to envy other people''s lives, she''s pretty good now. Now that the mountain on top of her has been removed, no one should look down on her because she is a concubine-in-law.


    In the Puji Temple, after earnestly seeking the Peace Talisman, the baby catkins received it in the purse. Seeing that Lu Yanxin and Xiao Jinting were not around, Qingzhu pointed in one direction.


    When Liu Xu saw it, she immediately laughed. Isn''t that the Guanyin Master there?


    Xiao Jinting helped Lu Yanxin to bow down reverently. Originally, he was not so eager for the heir, but now he is no longer in a hurry.


    He and Liu Xu thought about going together, even if Xiao Yanlin really changed it, he would not dare to hand over the General''s Mansion to Xiao Yanlin. If he has another child, it will be more convenient for him to plan in the future.


    When I came out of the Guanyin Hall, I happened to meet the catkins who came over.


    Xiao Jinting: "I heard that the vegetarian food in Puji Temple is very delicious. Let''s try it at noon?"


    Hearing Zhaifan, Lu Yanxin''s brows furrowed. She was scolded by the big house in the past few years, and she was frugal and frugal, and she usually had a rough meal on weekdays. When she heard about fast food, she didn''t really want to eat it.


    Liu Xu naturally understood Lu Yanxin''s rejection. It was said that she was a nominal old lady in the mansion, but the second and third rooms were indeed sparred, and she didn''t mention going to the vegetarian meal at the moment, although she heard about the Puji Temple. The fast food is really good.


    Not to mention Liu Xu, let alone the maids around her, it''s as if this incident never happened.


    Xiao Jinting noticed Lu Yanxin''s rejection: "Then don''t eat it, there is a new restaurant in the suburbs of Beijing, let''s go there."


    Lu Yanxin took a deep breath: "Master, I didn''t mean to spoil you..."


    "I know, it''s because I wasn''t thoughtful." Xiao Jinting stopped her: "It''s still early, the third siblings haven''t come out yet, let''s walk around Puji Temple first."


    Liu Xu waved her hand: "You guys are here, I heard the third daughter-in-law said that the red leaves in Puji Temple are good, I''ll go there to see."


    At this time, it was the late autumn season, standing on the back mountain of Puji Temple, looking at the red leaves all over the mountains and plains, the depression in Catkin''s heart finally dissipated. Now that she has truly stepped on this land, she has a feeling of being reborn.


    She was standing with a few maids talking, but suddenly a pair of men and women in messy clothes came out of the red leaf forest. When she saw the woman clearly, the catkins staggered.


    Qingzhu supported her: "Old Madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xu calmed down: "It''s okay, it''s just that I suddenly lost my footing. Let''s go back. I want to come to the third daughter-in-law to worship."


    Qingzhu and Zizhu glanced at the couple in the distance, and immediately supported the willow catkins: "My servant is supporting you."


    Zizhu muttered: "Buddhist pure land, so ignorant of discipline."


    Willow catkins reluctantly raised the corners of her lips: "Okay, let''s go, we''ll get our mouths dirty when we say it."


    The master and servant walked back for a while, and a little girl ran towards her. When she saw the girl with a bun, the handkerchief in Willow Catkin''s hand was clenched tightly.


    She took a deep look at the little girl, and then walked away from the back mountain, but the original good mood was gone.


    After Liu Xu led the maids away, Ning Miao suddenly looked in the direction of the two: "Daddy, I just saw that old lady, she''s so strange."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2498

    The Yue family folded her hair: "What''s so strange? Madam? Why didn''t we see it?"


    Ning Miao pointed to a hidden direction: "They are standing there, Miao Miao saw it from afar. Hey, why are people missing now?"


    Looking at the place where Ning Miao pointed, Ning Fan and Yue''s both changed color, so the other party has been there for a long time? Did you see everything?


    The Yue family was in a hurry: "It''s all your fault, if you don''t have this idea, I will be so embarrassed? Now others have seen it! Miaomiao, what does the old lady look like? Have you seen it before? "


    Ning Miao: "I haven''t seen Miaomiao before, but the old lady didn''t look very well..."


    Ning Fan and Yue''s heart throbbed together, their faces were not very good, did they really see everything?


    Shi Yue was ashamed and angry, she threw off Ning Fan''s hand and strode out, she had no face to stay here any longer. Ning Fan couldn''t care about anything else, he could only pick up his daughter with one hand, and followed behind to coax her.


    Liu Xu didn''t know the mental state of Ning Fan and his wife, she was in a very chaotic mood now. If she remembered correctly, the intersection with the Ning family should have been eight years later. Why is it earlier?


    Looking at the Yue family again, she and Ning Miao are so similar! Just thinking of Ning Miao''s face, Liu Xu''s eyes turned black. Just because Jingwan and Ning Miao fought a few words, Xiao Yanlin married Jingwan far away, and she never saw Jingwan again.


    Thinking of these, Liu Xu''s footsteps are getting faster and faster, she is now eager to leave Puji Temple, the sooner the better.


    When Xiao Jinting and Lu Yanxin came to the back mountain, they happened to meet the catkins who came quickly. Seeing that Liu Xu''s face was not good, both Xiao Jinting and Lu Yanxin''s expressions changed.


    Xiao Jinting: "Mother just what happened? Who made you angry?"


    Cuizhu: "Second young master, don''t ask. I don''t know where the wild mandarin ducks came from. They are hugging and hugging in the back mountain in broad daylight. Let''s hurry up. This Puji Temple is really accessible to anyone."


    Willow Xu: "Cuizhu, don''t talk about it, Jin Ting, I went to add sesame oil money, let''s go to the restaurant you mentioned. I also want to see if the dishes in this restaurant are really as good as you said."


    Xiao Jinting pressed these doubts into his heart: "Okay, as my mother said."


    When Lu Yanxin went to add the sesame oil money, Liu Xu whispered, "I met Ning Fan and his wife in the back mountain, and just bumped into Ning Miao head-on."


    Hearing the name of Ning Miao, Xiao Jinting''s eyes flashed a dim light, "Ning Fan actually returned to Beijing at this point."


    As long as she didn''t see Ning Miao, Catkins would not be so excited; "Ning Miao and Yue Clan are really too similar."


    Xiao Jinting: "No matter how similar she is, it is impossible for her to have an intersection with us in this life."


    Liu Xu, "That may be, he is a lover."


    Xiao Jinting: "He is a lover, and without the recognition of the General''s Mansion, he is nothing. I had only heard of Ning Fan''s name before, but I didn''t expect him to be like this, openly hanging out with his wife in the red-leaf forest. A gentleman''s reputation..."


    Liu Xu: "Maybe people think it''s a couple''s love, don''t talk about it, it''s not disgusting."


    Originally, Catkin was planning to leave Puji Temple directly, but unfortunately, when she saw a child, Catkin''s footsteps seemed to have taken root.


    "Child, what''s your name?" Looking at the young boy who was choosing vegetables in the back kitchen, Liu Xu''s eyes were very soft.


    Xiao Jinting stood aside, staring at the little boy with heavy eyes. The young boy looked like he was only five or six years old. He looked very thin, and the clothes he was wearing were shabby, but the starch was clean.


    "If you go back to Madam, my name is Yufu." Liu Xu''s attitude was very gentle, and the little boy''s face immediately flushed. He put down the dish in his hand and saluted the catkins in a proper manner.


    "Yufu, Yufu," Lu Yanxin repeated the name twice: "Is it a wealthy Yu, a lucky blessing?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Xu''s fingers trembled, and she patted Yufu''s head: "I think you are very compatible, would you like to go back with me? Go back with me in the name of my grandson?"


    Xiao Jinting didn''t understand, but since it was Liu Xu''s decision, he would follow it.


    A monk from the back kitchen came over: "I don''t know if the lady is..."


    Xiao Jinting: "The next is Xiao Jinting from the General''s Mansion. This is my mother. My mother sees Yufu as a child. It just so happens that our husband and wife also have children under their knees. Yufu can also be with the children when they go back."


    "We have naturally heard of the reputation of the General''s Mansion. Thank you Madam for being merciful. Yufu, if you are willing, go back with this old lady."


    Yufu wiped his hands: "I am willing, I am willing to go back with Madam, even if it is to be a servant."


    Liu Xu took Yufu''s hand: "That''s not good, Yufu is so good, it''s too wrong to be a servant."


    Xiao Jinting also smiled and said: "Of course, I want to take Yufu as my adopted son, I wonder if you are willing?"


    Yufu opened his eyes wide, and the next moment he knelt down and kowtowed three times: "Yufu is willing! I have seen my adoptive father and adoptive mother, and I have also met my grandmother!"


    Liu Xu hurriedly pulled him up, rubbing the bruises on his forehead distressedly: "Why are you so sincere? Your forehead is blue."


    Yufu raised his head and smiled at Liu Xu, looking at his smile with a tooth, Liu Xu felt both happy and sad in his heart.


    Xiao Jinting looked down at the little boy, and his eyes fluctuated a little. He took a breath: "Our husband and wife took Yufu away, and we will naturally take good care of him. If Yufu wants to be here in the future, we will bring him here to see."


    The monk folded his hands together: "Thank you, Second Young Master, it is also his blessing that Yufu can follow you."


    "It''s our luck to meet Yufu, Yufu, let''s go home." Holding Yufu''s other hand, Xiao Jinting pulled out a smile. He had doubts in his heart, but he could go back and talk about it.


    Until he left Puji Temple, Yu Fu was still a little dizzy. Looking at Xiao Jinting who was riding with his arms around him, and then at Liu Xu and Lu Yanxin sitting in the carriage, a big smile appeared on Yu Fu''s little face.


    When the Xiao family''s carriage left, Liu Xu lifted the curtain and glanced out. At that moment, Ning Miao, who just came out, saw it, she motioned Ning Fan to look in Xiao Jinting''s direction: "That old lady just now, she was in that carriage."


    Ning Fan squinted at the carriage, but there was nothing special about it from the outside. But there are too many officials here in the capital, and maybe the more low-key it is, the more difficult it is to provoke. But he saw Xiao Jinting''s back, as long as he saw Xiao Jinting again, he would definitely recognize it.


    "Father, where is this place? It smells so good." Stopping outside the restaurant, Yu Fu sniffed his nose with a greedy look on his face.

 Chapter 2499

    Xiao Jinting took the lead to dismount, and then carried Yufu down: "This is a newly opened restaurant in the suburbs of Beijing. We came here to try early adopters. We Yufu suffered before, and this is also to celebrate the first day you came to our house."


    Willow catkins also came over: "Let''s go, I also smell the fragrance. I met Yufu today, and I am happy."


    Yu Fu held Liu Xu''s hand: "Yu Fu is also happy to see his grandmother and adoptive father and adoptive mother."


    During the meal, Lu Yanxin still felt a little regretful: "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring Jingwan out today, otherwise, Yufu, you would be able to meet Jingwan."


    Yufu said seriously: "I will take good care of sister Jingwan."


    Liu Xu smiled: "It''s about taking care of each other. It''s a good thing for you to take care of your sister, and your sister should also take care of your brother, but you can''t just accommodate her, she will bully her to death."


    Yufu: "No, your grandmother is so good, and your sister must be very good too. She won''t bully others."


    It''s a pity that Yufu said this too early. He had just entered the gate of the General''s Mansion, and a little girl rushed towards him. Although the little girl is small, her arrogance is very arrogant: "Who are you? Why are you holding my grandmother''s hand?"


    Yufu pursed his lips: "I''m Yufu."


    Liu Xu patted Xiao Jingwan''s baotou: "This is your brother Yufu, I have accepted him as my grandson, Jingwan will get along well with Yufu in the future."


    "Brother?" Xiao Jingwan walked around Yufu twice: "He is not taller than me, so I am the elder sister, Yufu, you are called elder sister, elder sister will take good care of you in the future."


    Yufu pursed his lips: "But grandma said, sister, you are only five years old, and I am seven years old."


    "You are seven years old?" Xiao Jingwan widened her eyes: "But you are not taller than me, you must be eating too little, brother Yufu, I will give you half of my snacks."


    "Thank you, sister Wanwan."


    Xiao Jinting chuckled: "I said that Wanwan is not arrogant and willful, doesn''t she get along well with Yufu?"


    "Lan Que, go and clean up a room for Yufu. Forget it, I''ll clean it up myself... Mother, I''ll retire first."


    Seeing Lu Yanxin leaving in a hurry, a smile flashed across Catkin''s eyes. Seeing Yufu who was dragged around the yard by Xiao Jingwan, the smile on his face was even more real.


    "I will go with you����"


    "Mother, I''ll take you back to the main house to rest."


    After both parents left, Xiao Jing took Yufu to her small courtyard late: "Brother Yufu, this is the sweet-scented osmanthus cake that Li''s mother made today. I''ll give you half of it. You can eat more to grow taller."


    Inside the Zhu house, Xiao Jinting looked at the catkins inquisitively: "Mother, you seem to value Yufu very much."


    Liu Xu pinched her brows: "I can''t hide anything from you. In my last life, Yufu was Wanwan''s sweetheart. This child has done a good job in his homework, and he has already won the first place in his twenties."


    "Originally, your wife and I have discussed it. After this child''s palace exam is over, we will marry the two children. But because of a few quarrels with Ning Miao lately, Xiao Yanlin abruptly broke up the two."


    "Marrying far away late, Yu Fu also went to a distant place. Later, she was tortured to death by her husband''s family. Yu Fu set a fire and burned the jade with the family."


    Xiao Jinting gritted his teeth: "Does Xiao Yanlin really do this?"


    Liu Xu: "What did I lie to you for? What''s wrong with me saying you gave birth to a lover? As soon as he sees Ning Miao, his mind is gone, and he can''t take care of his parents and relatives."


    Xiao Jinting choked: "Don''t worry, mother, I will treat Yufu well. If he has such a fate with Wanwan in this life, I will never stop him. If there is no fate, I will treat him as my own son."


    Liu Xu: "So best, this child is really good."


    Yufu becoming Xiao Jinting''s adopted son did not cause any waves in the general''s mansion. After all, when General Xiao was alive, there were many adopted sons. Yang Shi was very rare for a long time, "I just wanted to have a son, but unfortunately I have been married for so long, and I have only one daughter, Jingzhu."


    Lu Yanxin glanced at her: "Is your daughter okay? I think Jingzhu is dignified and quiet, she is a very good girl. Unlike me, who is very skinny all day."


    Yang: "Yes, but without a son, I always feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    Lu Yanxin: "It''s good to have a son? I also have a son, what''s the benefit for me?"


    There is still a way for people in the government to know about Xiao Yanlin''s affairs. Yang''s naturally understands that if Xiao Yanlin is not mentioned, Yang''s shut up. Thinking about it this way, it seems that it is not a good thing to have such a son?


    Mrs. Yang: "I think Yufu is a good kid. He is very calm at a young age."


    Lu Yanxin was proud: "That''s natural, I saw this child and I fell in love with him very much, and my grandmother liked him, so I asked him to be a master, and he will start his formal studies tomorrow. It��s good to know right from wrong.��


    Seeing Yufu practicing calligraphy at the desk, Lu Yanxin''s eyes were very soft. Compared with Xiao Yanlin, Yufu is undoubtedly more well-behaved and more sensible.


    "Second sister-in-law, it seems that you really like Yufu." Lu Yanxin''s eyes were very soft, and Mrs. Yang could understand at a glance.


    Lu Yanxin smiled and said, "Of course I like him very much, how good is Yufu?"


    Yufu, who was practicing calligraphy not far away, moved his ears, his face was stained with a thin red, and the attitude of practicing calligraphy became more serious. The adoptive mother likes him so much, he must study hard so as not to disappoint the adoptive mother.


    When Xiao Jinting came back, the Yang family had already left, and Lu Yanxin was reading a story to the two children with a book. After all, she came from a scholarly family. Although she did not say that she was proficient in painting and calligraphy, she also studied hard behind Juren''s father.


    "The story told by the adoptive mother is really nice." Yu Fu held his small face and smiled at Lu Yanxin with a very obedient smile.


    "My mother is of course the best, mother, I still want to hear it." If Yufu is well-behaved, then Xiao Jingwan is undoubtedly a little too lively. She is tired of Lu Yanxin''s arms, and her small body is like a twisted twist. , just to hear two more short stories.


    Xiao Jinting came over and patted her on the head: "Your mother is tired, you and Yufu can go play by yourself, and don''t forget to have dinner together later."


    Xiao Jing Wanren Xiao Gui Da: "As soon as Daddy comes back, he will snatch my mother from me. Brother Yufu, let''s go kick the shuttlecock."


    The two children went to play in the yard, Lan Que and several maids also pushed out with interest, only Xiao Jinting, Lu Yanxin and his wife were left in the house.


    "Are you tired at home today?"


    When there was no one in the room, Xiao Jinting''s actions became arrogant. He squeezed Lu Yanxin''s hand and squeezed and kissed her from time to time.


    "Don''t be tired. Didn''t mother improve the accounting method in the mansion? It''s much simpler than before. Naturally, there are other things that the three younger siblings have to worry about, and I don''t need to worry about it."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2500

    Xiao Jinting: "That''s good, I think you really like that kid Yufu, and you can''t wait to watch him all day long."


    "Of course I like him, but I don''t know why. As soon as I saw Yufu, I felt close, as if I had seen him in my previous life."


    Xiao Jinting felt sour in his heart, didn''t he see it in his previous life? You and your grandmother still want to marry your daughter to him.


    "It looks like this kid has suffered since childhood, so I wanted to protect him more."


    Xiao Jinting: "There may be some problems with Yufu''s life experience. I went to Puji Temple to ask, but Master Abbot didn''t talk about Yufu''s life experience, and just let him take good care of him."


    Lu Yanxin glared at him: "I don''t need you to say that I will take good care of him. No matter what his status is, he is my son."


    Xiao Jinting: "I will treat him well too."


    You don''t know how much I appreciate him, although Yufu doesn''t know what happened later.


    When Xiao Jinting came to greet him in the afternoon, he mentioned Yufu''s life experience, Liu Xu was a little worried, and took the initiative to find Jiang Chan.


    "Auntie, is there anything wrong with Yufu''s life experience?" Liu Xu was mainly afraid that someone would come and snatch Yufu from her. After all, she really liked Yufu as a child.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in the room, and Xiao Jinting was calm now. Even if the other party looked young, but her grandmother called her aunt, he also called her aunt fluently.


    "There are naturally some problems with Yufu''s life experience, but it''s not a bad thing. Didn''t the prince of the Marquis of Pingyang disappeared seven years ago? In fact, the family started it."


    "This is the appearance of Marquis Pingyang and his wife. This is what Yufu looks like when he grows up. Yufu''s appearance is somewhat similar to Marquis Pingyang. There is a blue birthmark on Yufu''s lower waist, which was delivered to Yufu back then. The midwife naturally remembers."


    "Then... Mrs. Pingyang Hou... how is she now?" Liu Xu opened her mouth and finally asked this sentence.


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally, it''s not good. I''ve been lingering on the sickbed in recent years. I haven''t seen that the Marquis of Pingyang has gone out and socialized less in the past few years? Obviously, this incident has dealt a great blow to the couple."


    Liu Xu was silent for a long time: "Aunt, can I see them? If they really miss Yufu, I... I can''t keep Yufu by my side so selfishly."


    "Are you really willing?" Jiang Chan asked back: "You are so dear to Yu Fuke, you can''t wait to treat it like an eyeball."


    "I''m reluctant, but I''m also a mother," Liu Xu lost: "If I didn''t know that I could keep Yufu by my side with such peace of mind, but I know, if his parents lived so hard, I would also keep Yufu. It''s just too selfish for me."


    "Your soft heart, if you don''t have someone to protect you, you will really be bullied to death. But that''s fine, good people will always be rewarded." Jiang Chan sighed slightly, telling the scene of the Marquis of Pingyang. projected in front of the two of them.


    Liu Xu pulled out a smile: "So didn''t I meet my aunt? Aunt, you are so kind to me. Is this Yu Fu''s biological mother? She looks so haggard."


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "I always miss the child who was lost in swaddling and worry too much, which is inevitable. If there is no good news, she won''t be able to last long."


    Seeing Qi''s weeping appearance, Liu Xu felt uncomfortable. Looking at Zhou Yun, the Marquis of Pingyang who was sitting beside Qi''s bed and sighing, the catkins moved their fingers: "Can you think of a way?"


    Xiao Jinting forced a smile: "I think of a way, I have to take it slow, I can''t tell others that we have found your son. I plan to keep this child Yufu under my knees, I didn''t expect it to be so soon... ����


    Liu Xu patted him on the back: "The Marquis of Pingyang is in the capital. If you want to see Yufu in the future, there is still a chance. If he really returns to the Marquis, he will have a brighter future than being your adopted son."


    "If Wan Wan and Yufu still have a fate, you don''t have to worry about being bullied by others in the future."


    "It''s no problem for you to let Yufu recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestry, but the reason why Yufu is living in Puji Temple is the work of Queen Ning in the palace. If you don''t bring her down, Yufu will encounter other dangers. Who will let the Marquis of Pingyang be The emperor''s minister?"


    "Aunt, why are you still involved in the palace?"


    "What''s surprising? The emperor''s power was weak seven years ago, but he is not strong now." Jiang Chan said very objectively: "Those nobles from aristocratic families are in control of the state, how can they be willing to hand over the power in their hands to the emperor? "


    "The Marquis of Pingyang has always been loyal to the emperor''s lineage. In order to reduce the emperor''s power, these noble families will try their best. In this way, Yufu is the best breakthrough."


    "Among them, Queen Ning contributed a lot. When Marquis Pingyang was out on business, she called Mrs. Marquis Pingyang into the palace. If the master of Marquis was not around, it would be easier for them to succeed."


    "Yufu was already dying when he was picked up by the old abbot. If the old abbot was not merciful and erased the traces of Yufu, it is estimated that Yufu would not have survived so much."


    "The Ning family...they are too arrogant!" Willow Su''s eyebrows stand upright, these noble families are indeed too arrogant, and the political battles return to political struggles, but what is it to attack an innocent child?


    "I really don''t like the aristocratic family. Except for their background, they have nothing better than others." Jiang Chan flicked his finger: "So you''d better think about it in the long run about Yufu returning home."


    "Auntie, you''re amazing, you know all these things." Thinking that Yufu could still be around for a while, Liu Xu''s mood was a little better, and it was not Jiang Chan''s admiration that prevailed.


    "It''s just to connect some facts together. Over time, you will naturally find the truth. Don''t you dislike the Ning family? If Queen Ning falls early, you won''t need to see the Yue family again."


    Xiao Jinting patted his palm: "That''s a good feeling, but the Ning family''s behavior is too clean. I have been looking for evidence for the past few years, and the key evidence can''t be found."


    "There is no perfect crime in this world, as long as it is done, it will definitely leave traces," Jiang Chan chuckled: "If you want me to help, just say it, I will not take the initiative to speak, after all, rushing is not a business."


    "Please help me, auntie!" Xiao Jinting also bent down, not at Jiang Chan but a long bow.


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth twitched, and a stream of light popped out from her fingers. All the things the Ning family had done over the years were presented to Xiao Jinting. After seeing the location where the Ning family hid the evidence, Xiao Jinting''s breath was a little short.


    "No wonder we haven''t been able to find any evidence. The old thief really knows how to hide, but it''s not in the Ning family."


    Jiang Chan: "The location has been told to you. As for when you plan to do it, it''s up to you. The guards are strictly guarded there, and the guards will be rotated after three days."

 Chapter 2501

    Xiao Jinting: "Then I will do it in three days. I want to let the Marquis of Pingyang breathe out first. I think he should be willing to do his best so that his son can come back sooner."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Friendly reminder, it''s best not to let the emperor know about this matter first, he has been placed around him like a sieve."


    Xiao Jinting sneered: "Auntie means that the emperor has someone else''s confidant? Who is it? Eunuch Wei? Guard Zhao? Or Aunt Liu?"


    Jiang Chan laughed: "These three are all. Eunuch Wei has long fallen to the Ning family, but this chess piece has been buried very deep, and the Ning family will not touch him unless it is absolutely necessary."


    "Zhao Guard was originally from the grassroots, but who asked him to discuss marriage with the Chu family now? As for this Aunt Liu, it is even more incredible. She was originally the eldest daughter of the head of the Wang family, but she was sent out a long time ago to change her name. , After she reached the age, let her enter the palace draft, she can become the emperor''s aunt in charge, and the Wang family has contributed."


    Xiao Jinting''s eyes darkened. He didn''t know the news at all. Jiang Chan glanced at him: "There are some things that others want to hide, but you can''t find them."


    "As for Ning Fan, who you are not used to, although he is from the Ning family, he is the emperor''s person. It''s just that he has been on the expatriate all these years, and you have never had an intersection."


    Xiao Jinting said with a sullen face: "So how many people are around the emperor, and these people know?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I know, but these noble families dare not move you, because once you move you, it will undoubtedly expose the nails they buried. The reason why you were attacked last time was the news that Eunuch Wei revealed to Queen Ning. It''s just that you came back alive last time, so I guess you didn''t get into the reason behind it, right?"


    Xiao Jinting: "Didn''t I get scared by my aunt at that time? In addition, I have been thinking about my mother, so I really didn''t get into the person behind it. Besides, the person who started the conversation was stubborn. After asking for a long time, he didn''t ask anything."


    Jiang Chan: "So you know everything you should know now, so I don''t need to teach you what to do next?"


    Liu Xu worried: "Aunt, will it be dangerous for him to do this?"


    "Where isn''t it dangerous? Especially since this has to touch their old nest, it is naturally even more dangerous, but wealth has always been at risk. Is there anything easy in this world?"


    "Aunt, you are so powerful, can you help him again?"


    Jiang Chan spread his hands: "No matter how good I am, I can''t take things from the air. Those evidences are there, and someone always has to get them. The best I can do is help him avoid the guards. Look at themselves."


    "This is already very good. I will take Yufu to see the Marquis of Pingyang in the evening. He is also a bowman. Together, we should be able to retreat."


    Xiao Jinting has made a decision. Now these aristocratic families have become their threats. If he doesn''t do anything, it will be even more difficult to find opportunities in the future.


    After coming out of the main house, and having dinner with Lu Yanxin and the children, Xiao Jinting hugged Yufu and said, "Son, did Dad take you out to play?"


    Xiao Jing pouted late: "Dad, I''m going too."


    Lu Yanxin hugged Xiao Jingwan: "Your father has something to do, so he will stay at home every night and wait for him and your brother Yufu to come back, okay?"


    Xiao Jingwan was also a coax. Lu Yanxin didn''t make a fuss and went with her after a few words of coaxing. She just looked at Xiao Jinting with a disappointed look in her eyes.


    Xiao Jinting rubbed her head: "When Daddy is busy these few days, Daddy will take you out to play with Yufu."


    With this guarantee, Xiao Jingwan immediately smiled, Xiao Jinting was helpless, was this little girl pretending to be pitiful just now?


    Nestled in Xiao Jinting''s arms, Yufu''s little feet moved: "Foster father, where are we going?"


    Xiao Jinting hugged him and turned on his horse: "You''ll know when Yufu is gone, sit tight, we''re going."


    Zhou Yun finally comforted Qi to sleep, but he himself did not feel sleepy at all. Not only has Qi Shi lived in nightmares over the years, but even he, when he opened his eyes, thought of the child who was still in the infant.


    Sighing softly, Zhou Yun lightly left the bedroom and headed for the study. Just as he walked into the garden, a small stone suddenly fell in front of him.


    Zhou Yun raised his head subconsciously and saw two figures standing in the main hall of the Hou Mansion. One of them was too small, right? Even an assassin would be disrespectful with such a young child.


    Now that Zhou Yun saw himself, Xiao Jinting flew down from the main hall generously. Yu Fu pursed his small mouth and his eyes were bright: "Foster father, you can fly!"


    Zhou Yun heard this crisp child''s voice, he pouted, what''s so great about being able to fly? Will he be okay?


    The person was approaching, and Zhou Yun also recognized the person: "Second Master Xiao, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    Yufu looked at Zhou Yun, this uncle is so tall, but he looks very thin. For some reason, Yufu felt a little uncomfortable when he saw him.


    Xiao Jinting put Yufu down: "Breaking into the Marquis''s mansion hastily, of course there is something serious, I wonder if Marquis can find a quiet place where people will not be disturbed?"


    Zhou Yun took a deep look at Xiao Jinting, then walked towards the study with his hands behind his back: "Come with me."


    After sitting down in Zhou Yun''s study, Xiao Jinting patted Yufu''s little head: "Foster father and Lord Zhou have something to say, can Yufu stay by himself for a while?"


    Yufu looked at the books in the study with big eyes: "Can Yufu read books?"


    If his children were still alive, they would be so old. Zhou Yun looked at Yu Fu softly. He took out a geography of mountains and rivers from the bookshelf: "Yufu, let''s go and play by yourself."


    "Thank you, Lord Hou, Yufu!" After giving Zhou Yun a decent bow, Yufu sat on the soft slump by the study window and looked at the books in his hand.


    Xiao Jinting didn''t give a shit. He took out an object from his arms, but when he saw the familiar pattern, Zhou Yun''s pupils shrank suddenly: "You... Where did you find it?"


    Xiao Jinting chuckled: "I got it from the abbot of Puji Temple."


    Zhou Yun is not stupid. He took the bag and was looked at several times, and then his eyes fell on Yufu: "So this is my child? Is there any evidence?"


    Xiao Jinting: "What happened in the Hou''s mansion was not an accident, but the Ning family. After they succeeded, the Ning family put Yufu in a wooden basin and threw it into the river on the outskirts of the city. Who would have expected the wooden basin to flow down by the Puji Temple. The abbot master picked it up."


    "The quality of this quilt is quite good, and it can''t be used by non-rich people, so the abbot put it away. As for the evidence," Xiao Jinting beckoned to Yufu, who quickly trotted over.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2502

    Xiao Jinting patted Yufu''s head: "Yufu, can you show the birthmark on your lower back to Lord Hou?"


    Yufu blinked and lifted up his clothes in a good manner, exposing the blue auspicious cloud birthmark on his lower waist. Zhou Yun touched the birthmark and couldn''t hold back any longer: "Yes, Brother Ze did have such a birthmark on his lower back. My son... has grown so big..."


    Yufu looked at Xiao Jinting for help, and Xiao Jinting whispered: "Yufu, this is your biological father. They have been looking for you all these years, and he is happy."


    Yufu subconsciously said, "Does the adoptive father not want Yufu?"


    Xiao Jinting''s heart was also sour: "Silly child, when did I say I don''t want you anymore? Now that you have found your biological parents, wouldn''t it be good for two more people to love you?"


    Zhou Yun touched Yufu''s head: "Good boy, our house is not far from your foster father''s house. If you want to see your foster father and foster mother, you can go whenever you want. You haven''t seen your mother, have you? Thinking about it all the time, if she knew that you had returned home, she would definitely not be happy."


    "Changbo, Changbo, take Yufu to see your wife." An old man in his 60s came in from outside the door. Although his beard was gray, his pace was steady. His eyes were full of tears as he looked at Yufu. Very soft.


    Xiao Jinting patted Yufu on the head: "You can go with Chang Bo, the foster father and the Hou Ye have some things to discuss."


    Yufu stayed in place: "Won''t the adoptive father leave Yufu here?"


    Zhou Yun felt sour in his heart: "No, we wouldn''t force you to stay here without Yufu''s consent."


    Xiao Jinting also nodded; "Yes, I will not leave you here without Yufu''s consent."


    With this guarantee, Yufu reluctantly left the study. Chang Bo held Yu Fu''s hand: "Brother Fu, let me hold you. You will be more exposed at night, so don''t get your clothes wet."


    Yu Fu pursed his lips: "Yu Fu go by himself, you are old."


    One old and one small left the study, and the study suddenly fell silent. Zhou Yun stared at Xiao Jinting: "The second young master is here today just to tell me about Yufu?"


    Xiao Jinting smiled: "Of course not, there is one more important thing..."


    The two discussed these matters in the study without mentioning it. Besides, on Yufu''s side, Chang Bo asked a lot of questions on the way to send Yufu to the backyard. Chang Bo knew all about Yufu''s previous days.


    This is the young prince of their Marquis of Pingyang, who should have grown up in fine clothes and food, but who would have encountered such an accident?


    Not long after Zhou Yun went out, the Qi family opened her eyes. Ever since she lost her child, she has been having nightmares all night long. When will her child come back?


    Is he doing well now? Have you eaten and dressed warmly? Or is he still alive? Qi didn''t even dare to think about this question, but held a faint hope in his heart.


    Qi''s dowry mother brought a cup of hot tea: "Madam, let''s warm up with a cup of tea."


    Qi''s stunned: "You can wear more clothes when you are warm, but a cold heart won''t help."


    Mother Zhao patted her on the back: "Madam, you have to take good care of your body, the little prince must still be waiting for you somewhere. For him, you have to live better, and don''t let the little prince find his way home. "


    The two were talking about themselves when a maid next to the Qi family ran in: "Madam, Lord Hou asked Changbo to send a child over."


    She swallowed: "Master Hou said, this is the little prince."


    "Really?" Qi shi stood up immediately, but unfortunately she leaned softly on Mama Zhao the next moment, Mama Zhao hurriedly supported her: "Madam, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just excited, where''s the kid? Where''s the kid?"


    After calming down, Mr. Qi was about to go out in his middle clothes. Zhang''s mother hurriedly put on a thick coat for her: "You wait for your wife to change, and I''ll bring the little prince in first."


    Within a few minutes, Yufu followed Mama Zhao into the inner room. Qi Shi was already a little impatient, and his eyes drifted to the door from time to time.


    When he saw the child Zhao''s mother was holding, Qi took two steps forward, and before Yufu could react, he was pulled into a thin embrace.


    Yufu moved, trying to break free but taking into account Qi''s thin body: "The master said that men and women are not kissing each other. Yufu is seven years old and cannot be hugged."


    Chang Bo stood at the start: "Little Prince, Madam is happy."


    Mrs Qi hugged Yufu, "Why are you so thin? Didn''t you eat well?"


    Chang Bo: "The little prince has been in Puji Temple for the first seven years, and naturally there is no meat and fish in the temple. That is to say, it was only raised this month. The little prince is now the adopted son of Xiao Jinting, the second young master of the general''s house. It''s the quilt sent by Second Young Master Xiao, and Master Hou has also seen the birthmark on the lower back of the younger son."


    Qi Shi finally let go of Yufu, she patted Yufu''s head: "Yufu... Yufu is good, let my mother take a look, okay?"


    Although Yufu was a little uncomfortable, he finally let Qi''s and Zhao''s mother see the birthmark on his lower waist. Touching the blue birthmark, Mrs Qi burst into tears.


    Yu Fu pursed his lips and took out a plain handkerchief from his arms. He clumsily wiped away Qi''s tears, "You... you don''t cry."


    Mrs. Qi hugged him: "Mother...Mother is very happy. After so many years, I finally hoped you back! My son has grown so big!"


    Looking at the haggard woman in front of him, Yufu sighed, full of entanglement in his heart. He wanted to go back to his adoptive father''s adoptive mother''s house, but his biological mother was so haggard. If he said he wanted to go back, would she not be able to bear it?


    So, foster father, why haven''t you come yet? You can''t bear it if you don''t come to Yufu!


    Seeing that Qi couldn''t stop crying, Mama Zhao hurriedly comforted her: "The little prince is back, madam, you should be happy, don''t let the little prince see the joke."


    Yufu shook his head: "No joke, I know you are crying with joy."


    Qi Shi''s tears just stopped flowing down again. Yufu looked at her and said seriously: "My grandmother said that she was overjoyed, sad, angry and hurt her liver. Madam, you are so haggard, you should keep your emotions calm."


    Qi''s annoyed: "What''s your name madam? I''m your mother, good child, called mother."


    Yufu opened his mouth and finally called out that title. Qi''s tears are about to fall again, Yufu is helpless, compared to the uprising mother, is his mother''s tears too many?


    "Sister Wanwan doesn''t have as many tears as her mother."


    Qi wiped the corners of her eyes: "Sister Wanwan? Can Yufu tell your mother about your previous life?"


    As long as Mrs Qi didn''t cry, Yufu wouldn''t be so worried. He thought for a while: "Yufu went to his foster mother''s house more than a month ago. The foster mother, foster father and grandmother went to Puji Temple to repay their vows. My grandmother liked Yufu, so she brought Yufu home."

 Chapter 2503

    "Puji Temple... I''ve been going to various temples in the capital all these years..." Mrs Qi touched Yufu''s head, her eyes a little dazed.


    Yufu: "Grandpa the abbot usually doesn''t let Yufu wander around, mother... Even if you go many times, you won''t necessarily meet Yufu."


    Mrs. Qi: "Is it hard at Puji Temple?"


    Yufu shook his head: "It''s not hard, the abbot''s grandfather takes good care of Yufu, and the brothers and sisters also take care of me. Later, I went to my foster mother''s house. My grandmother, foster mother, and foster father are all good to Yufu, as well as my sister Wanwan."


    Qi rubbed his head: "Mother dragged you to talk for so long, are you hungry?"


    Yufu: "I''m not hungry. I had dinner with my adoptive father and adoptive mother before I came."


    Qi shi pulled Yu Fu, wishing he could ask him everything about the previous years, Xiao Jinting and Zhou Yun also finished the discussion. His son was back, and Zhou Yun''s spirit was back.


    Their father and son have been separated for so many years, he must find out who is behind the scenes, right? Otherwise, wouldn''t he and Qi''s torture for so many years be in vain?


    After negotiating to leave together the next morning, Xiao Jinting suddenly raised his eyebrows: "Yufu... Are you going back with me?"


    Zhou Yun was not happy: "He''s my son, what''s it like to go back with you?"


    Xiao Jinting: "Until Yufu does not recognize his ancestor and return to his ancestry, I do not recommend that you keep him in the Hou residence. After all, there are always people watching at the Hou residence, and our general residence is not so troubled. Who made me famous in the capital? Where''s the dude?"


    Zhou Yun: "His mother must be reluctant to let him..."


    Xiao Jinting: "My mother is also reluctant to bear Yufu. She really treats Yufu as her grandson."


    Zhou Yun slapped Xiao Jinting with a punch: "Don''t you have a son? Can you rob us?"


    When it comes to his son, Xiao Jinting is silent a lot: "My son... not to mention it."


    Zhou Yun is also a smart person, and immediately knew that there was something tricky about it. He didn''t ask much. If Xiao Jinting wanted to say something in the future, he would naturally know.


    "His mother must be reluctant. The child she finally found, but she still doesn''t live in the mansion..." Xiao Jinting glanced at him after hearing Zhou Yun sigh, and he was still upset.


    How good is Yufu? But no matter how much he likes Yufu, he can''t hide the news so selfishly, at most... at most he will keep Yufu in the general''s residence for a few more days.


    Xiao Jinting wanted to take Yufu back, and Qi was naturally reluctant, but after Zhou Yun told her about his plan for the past few days, Qi did not say much. She and Zhou Yun had a deep relationship and knew that Zhou Yun was doing big things. .


    In this way, she will naturally not be held back. At most, she will run to the General''s Mansion a few times. Anyway, the General''s Mansion is not far from the Hou''s Mansion. Besides, after Zhou Yun''s work is over, Yufu will be able to go home justifiably.


    On the way back, Yu Fu sat in Xiao Jinting''s arms: "Foster father, is that my father and mother?"


    Xiao Jinting: "Yes, does Yufu like them?"


    Yufu nodded: "they look at me with gentle eyes, Yufu doesn''t hate them. It''s just that mother, she likes to cry too much. After I stayed with her for a while, she cried several times."


    Xiao Jinting patted her head: "your mother is happy, just like your grandmother, she sometimes cries when she sees Wan Wan, even when she sees the children around."


    Yufu didn''t understand: "But isn''t my sister Wanwan always by her grandmother''s side? Yufu has left her mother''s side since she was a child..."


    Xiao Jinting bit his cheek: "There are some surprises in this, I can''t explain the three sentences, Yufu just needs to know that everyone is fine now."


    Yu Fu pursed his lips: "Is Yu Fu going to follow his parents in the future? Can''t follow his adoptive father, adoptive mother, and grandmother?"


    Xiao Jinting sighed: "Yes, but our general''s mansion is only half an hour away from the Hou''s mansion. It is very convenient for Yufu to come back in the future. It''s not that your grandmother doesn''t want you, but your mother is too pitiful. We can''t be so selfish, Knowing that your parents miss you very much, they keep you by their side for their own selfishness."


    Yufu: "Foster father, I understand what you and grandmother mean. Yufu is just reluctant to part with grandmother, adoptive father and adoptive mother, and sister Wanwan."


    Xiao Jinting: "If you can understand, Yufu, although your grandmother and I don''t value one''s background, if you have a good background, you can indeed go more smoothly than others."


    "Just being my adopted son, you have to work too hard to get anything. But if you come back to your parents, you can live a little easier and have a brighter future."


    Seeing Yufu blink, Xiao Jinting smiled and said, "You will understand later, besides, wouldn''t it be good for two more people to love you? Even if you go back to your parents, your step-mother, me and your grandmother will love you. The heart will not change."


    Yu Fu raised his face: "I can''t bear you."


    Xiao Jinting touched his head: "We can''t bear you, but we all live in the capital, so it''s easy to meet in the future."


    Yufu followed Xiao Jinting away, and Qi''s heart was empty. Zhou Yun patted her on the back: "The child will go home in a few days. If you miss him, go to the general''s mansion to see him? The doctor said, you should go out more. See if walking is good for your body."


    Mrs Qi scratched his fingers: "I''ll go tomorrow, what do you think I should bring him? Food and clothing or use?"


    Zhou Yun: "Whatever you bring, I think that child is very affectionate. The Xiao Er and his wife have taught Yufu very well. I''m going out to do errands these days, you take care of yourself, and Yufu''s side should not let the rumors leak."


    Qi: "I understand, you have to be careful about everything when you go out."


    Zhou Yun''s eyes were heavy: "Don''t worry, when this big event is over, our family of three will be able to reunite."


    The Qi family really missed Yufu and arrived at the General''s Mansion early the next day. Liu Xu learned that Yufu''s mother was here. Although she had already seen Qi from Jiang Chan, she still came out to meet Qi.


    After talking with Mrs. Qi for a while, seeing Mrs. Qi''s eyes staring out, Lu Yanxin smiled and said, "He''s studying at this point, so I''ll take you to meet him?"


    At that time, Yufu was studying behind the Master, while Wanwan was sitting on the side copying the font. After a few glances outside the window, Qi shi reluctantly followed Lu Yanxin to the main room and sat down.


    "You taught Yufu very well, I''m really grateful to you." It was the first time Mrs Qi met Lu Yanxin, maybe because of Yufu, she knew Lu Yanxin at first sight.


    The two became acquainted after a few words. Lu Yanxin was not a sharp-headed person, and Qi''s personality was gentle, so the two got along very well. Speaking of Yufu again, it is like finding a common language.


    Lu Yanxin glanced at the small study where Yufu was studying: "I also have a son who is two years older than Yufu, but he is far from Yufu. I really treat Yufu as my own son."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2504

    Qi patted her hand: "Do you mind talking about it?"


    Lu Yanxin reluctantly raised the corners of her lips: "It''s all a domestic shame. My eldest son has been taught by his father-in-law since he was a child. Before, the General''s Mansion was always the head of the big house. Of course, he didn''t get close to us, and only focused on the big house."


    Qi Shi immediately understood what Lu Yanxin meant. The child is separated from herself, how painful is it to be a mother?


    "Stop talking about these unhappy things. I see that your body is weak. It must be because you have been worrying too much in the past few years. Now that you have found Yufu, you will get better in the future. Your blessings are still to come. Yufu is a wonderful child."


    Even though she was reluctant to give up Yufu, Lu Yanxin comforted Qi''s family. She said this from the bottom of her heart.


    Mrs Qi: "The doctor used to say that I was suffering from a heart disease. When I saw Yufu, I felt better all of a sudden. He is my medicine. Seeing him like this now makes me happy and sad."


    "My child, if he grew up in Hou''s mansion, how could he be so thin and thin now? You see, Wanwan is two years younger than Yufu, and taller than Yufu."


    Lu Yanxin: "The doctor said that Yufu couldn''t keep up with his nutrition when he was young, so he would be better to take care of him in the future. But the physical pain can be eliminated, but what about the spiritual one?"


    Mrs. Qi pressed the corner of his eyes: "When Yufu returns home, I must take him to Puji Temple to repay his vows, and thank Master Abbot in person. If it weren''t for his protection, Yufu would not know how much he would have suffered."


    While the two were chatting, Yufu also left get out of class. He led Wan Wan and walked in, "Brother... Mother? Why are you here?"


    Wanwan naturally also saw Qi''s: "Brother Yufu, is this your mother? Mother! My name is Xiao Jingwan, and I am five years old."


    She naturally called after Yu Fu, Yu Fu was her brother, and Yu Fu''s mother was her mother!


    Lu Yanxin said helplessly, "That''s Yu Fu''s mother, you should be called Auntie."


    Qi Shi suddenly smiled, and she waved at Wanwan: "Are you Wanwan? Come to my side, you can call it whatever you want, and it''s not wrong to call her mother."


    Wanwan didn''t recognize her birth. She trotted to Qi''s face, but didn''t fall into Qi''s arms: "Mother... Auntie, you are too thin, are you like brother Yufu, and you haven''t eaten well?"


    Mrs Qi rubbed Wanwan''s baotou: "Auntie must have a good meal in the future, why is Wanwan so considerate?"


    Lu Yanxin: "Don''t compliment her, she''s just a skin monkey, Yufu is a quiet child? I sometimes have a headache when I see her."


    Qi''s: "Disgusting? Leave it to me. I don''t mind making trouble lately. You see Yufu and Wanwan stay together, and their smiling faces have become more numerous."


    Lu Yanxin: "It''s impossible to give it to you. Although it''s skinny, it''s my baby."


    Mrs Qi held Yufu in one hand and Wanwan in the other: "I''m really happy to see you. Your father has gone out to run errands recently. When the matter at hand is over, you can go home."


    Seeing Yufu lowered her eyebrows, Lu Yanxin touched his head: "How many people will hurt you in the future? I have the same thoughts as your adoptive father, and you won''t care if you don''t care about you just because you return to the Hou residence. ."


    Wanwan suddenly hugged Yufu''s waist: "Where is brother Yufu going back? Can''t you take Wanwan with you?"


    Lu Yanxin smiled and said, "Even if he has his own parents, Yufu naturally has them too. Yufu has also found his biological parents, so naturally he has to go back to live with his parents."


    After thinking for a while: "That''s good."


    Yufu raised his eyes in disbelief, but he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t bear him at night?


    The next moment, I clapped my little hands late: "I''m tired of playing the General''s Mansion. When Brother Yufu comes home, I''ll go back with Brother Yufu. Brother Yufu, how big is your family? What''s there to do?"


    Yufu didn''t expect to say this at the evening party, and a smile appeared on the young boy''s face: "Are you really going to go back with me?"


    Wan Wan didn''t hesitate: "Of course, Brother Yufu, you haven''t said where your family lives."


    Qi Shi was delighted: "The relationship is good, if you go back with Yu Fu in the evening, the Hou residence will be much more lively."


    Lu Yanxin patted Wan Wan''s little head: "I want to see Yufu in the future, there is a chance. Yufu''s house is not far from our house. I heard from your father that it only takes half an hour to ride a horse."


    Xiao Jingwan: "Then when daddy comes back, let daddy teach me how to ride a horse, and then I can go to Yufu brother to play."


    Yufu: "But I''m home, so I won''t have so much time to see you."


    Wanwan: "But I''m at home. My mother said that we are very close. Besides, brother Yufu is home. No one will dare to bully you in the future, and someone will protect you."


    Lu Yanxin: "Who bullied Yufu?"


    Xiao Jingwan pouted: "Last time my grandfather took me and Yufu out to the night market, and Yufu was bullied by others. If Yufu found his parents, no one would dare to bully him."


    Lu Yanxin: "You didn''t say anything about it when you came back."


    Yufu smiled: "I didn''t let my sister say it."


    Yufu''s heart warmed when he thought of the last time he stood in front of him like a little tiger and protected him. In fact, Yufu is not surprised by the verbal bullying of others.


    But last time he protected him so lately, even though he was younger than him, he still wanted to protect him.


    Wanwan: "So it''s a good thing for Brother Yufu to come home, although I can''t bear it, mother... Aunt, can I go to Brother Yufu often in the future?"


    The more he looked at the evening, the more he liked Mr. Qi: "Of course, you can come to our Houfu whenever you want. Since you are called Yufu brother, then you are like my daughter, and you have everything Yufu has."


    Lu Yanxin smiled and said, "You can''t be so used to her, she''s already so skinny, who can stand her in the future?"


    Wan Wan did not hesitate: "Brother Yufu, he must be able to bear it."


    The room suddenly burst into laughter, and Yufu also grinned. Although he didn''t understand what everyone was laughing at, he was happy.


    Qi stayed in the second room until the evening before leaving. Lu Yanxin held her hand: "Yufu will be able to go back in a few days. If you miss him, come and see him more."


    Qi''s: "I will, Yufu, please take care of you these days."


    Lu Yanxin seemed unhappy: "What is this? I also take Yufu as my son. I don''t know how relieved it is to have Yufu in my heart."


    When Qi''s and Yufu got along better, Xiao Jinting and Zhou Yun also started their actions. Because of the nails around the emperor, the two did not tell anyone this time, and acted quietly.


    The process is naturally thrilling, but because of Jiang Chan, when he actually got the evidence, Zhou Yun still felt a little unreal: "No, this is successful?"

 Chapter 2505

    Xiao Jinting gave him a hand: "As long as the preparations are done enough, there is actually no need to pay so many casualties. Let''s go quickly, the soldiers are very fast, and quickly send these to the palace, so that the other party will not jump over the wall."


    Thinking of the spies by the emperor''s side, Zhou Yun couldn''t stand up anymore: "Let''s go quickly, if the other party is anxious, what will happen to the emperor if he can''t keep up."


    Both of them were military commanders. Although Xiao Jinting has the reputation of being a dude, is that just an appearance? In reality, he is a skilled soldier. Zhou Yun glanced at him: "I want to come to you to hide a lot of things, how does it feel to be regarded as a dude by others?"


    Xiao Jinting raised his eyebrows: "It''s pretty good, what''s the point of being a gentleman? How free is it to be a dude? Just say whatever you want."


    Zhou Yun nodded at him: "You are a wonderful person."


    Quietly leaving the mountain where the Ning family had no evidence, Xiao Jinting and Zhou Yun entered the palace overnight. When there was no one around the emperor, Xiao Jinting presented the evidence he had taken.


    Once again, I heard that there was something like a sieve planted around me, and the emperor was so angry that his seven apertures gave birth to smoke.


    "That''s ridiculous! They are so brave!" The emperor was only twenty-eight years old now, and even if he had done a good job in cultivating his qi all these years, he would inevitably be full of anger when he saw this evidence.


    Zhou Yun: "In the case of the disappearance of the child back then, there is already solid evidence that the Ning family did it, and Queen Ning also participated in it. The Ning family, the Chu family and the Wang family have indeed been too rampant in recent years, and there have been rumors in the capital for a long time. ."


    The emperor pondered for a while: "These families should indeed be moved. Jin Ting, with Jin Wuwei, you must not let one of these three families leak."


    "As for the remaining small families, I will slowly clean up them in the future."


    When there was no evidence before, the emperor was really tied up, but now that there is evidence, he is still afraid that the ministers in the court will ask questions? Once several big families fell, no one would restrain him from now on.


    There was a lot of movement in the imperial city that night, and it was not until the morning that the courtiers realized that the sky had changed. Ning Xiang, who was already the prime minister, was sent to prison, and Queen Ning, who was in the middle palace, was also imprisoned.


    As for the Chu family, the Wang family, and the Ning family, no one escaped. Eunuch Wei, Aunt Liu, and guard Zhao, who were in front of the emperor, were naturally imprisoned, but they were all scumbags.


    It took half a month to clear up several big families, and Qi Shi was counting the days when Yufu returned home. When Yufu''s will to return to his ancestors came down, it was already the winter season.


    Gently pushing Yufu''s back, Xiao Jinting bent down and smiled: "Follow your parents back, we will see you when we have time."


    Yufu walked slowly in front of Qi''s and Zhou Yun, but was not careful about a small tail behind him.


    Wanwan said confidently: "I said it at the beginning, I will go with brother Yufu when he goes back, and I want to see if brother Yufu is doing well."


    Liu Xu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Late night!"


    Qi''s heart was happy: "It''s better to go and see it late, Yufu has lived here for so long, and I haven''t gone to Hou''s mansion to see it lately."


    Lu Yanxin: "I''m worried that it will disturb you."


    Zhou Yun: "No, I think Yufu is very happy."


    Xiao Jinting was not happy: "Of course he is happy, and I think you are also very happy. Your son has returned home. What''s the matter of kidnapping my daughter? That''s my daughter! Mine!"


    Lu Yanxin pulled him: "Okay, since you want to go late, you must be obedient. Mother will let Uncle Gang pick you up in the evening."


    Evening pouted, in the end still agreed. Yufu has lived in her house for so long, can she only stay for one day?


    Zhou Yun and Qi''s family left with Yufu and Wanwan, and the second room was immediately empty, leaving Lu Yanxin''s heart empty. Xiao Jinting patted her on the shoulder: "It''s better for that little girl to follow her in the evening. Seeing that Yufu is doing well, she should be able to rest assured."


    Lu Yanxin: "How do you know Wanwan is worried about Yufu?"


    Xiao Jinting: "Although the child looks arrogant in Wan Wan, she is actually very careful. She takes care of Yu Fu so much, how could she want Yu Fu to go back to live a hard life?"


    "She''s up to you."


    Lu Yanxin: "I''m just reluctant to bear Yufu."


    Xiao Jinting: "I can''t bear it either, but that''s Yufu''s good fortune. When we have another son in the future, we must teach him well, and we must not be like... Xiao Yanlin."


    Lu Yanxin''s eyelashes trembled: "He... how is he now?"


    Xiao Jinting sighed silently. Although his heart was broken, he still misses him. Maybe this is his mother?


    "He is very good in the camp. There are many soldiers who have accepted his father''s favor, and they will teach him well."


    Lu Yanxin couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. On the one hand, she resented Xiao Yanlin and blamed him for right and wrong. But on the other hand, she is contradictory. After all, she is her own son. Just because of this fault, she is completely away from him. Is it too cruel to him?


    The same is true for Liu Xu. After all, he is still a nine-year-old child. He has not met Ning Miao yet, and he has not married yet...


    Jiang Chan suddenly said: "If you are entangled, then first see if Xiao Yanlin has improved, and you have not been close to each other for a long time."


    Xiao Jinting: "Auntie is right. I will pay attention to Xiao Yanlin''s side. He is my son, and I will not ignore him."


    But he wants to be the master of the general''s mansion like in his previous life, which is obviously impossible. Xiao Jinting didn''t say these words, but Jiang Chan understood what he meant.


    Compared with catkins, Xiao Jinting undoubtedly has a greater opinion on Xiao Yanlin. He loves Lu Yanxin so much, but because of her son''s miserable life, it''s no wonder that Lu Yanxin has a good impression of Xiao Yanlin. And his mother and daughter, all because of Xiao Yanlin, never had a good ending.


    Liu Xu: "Auntie, when I see him, I will think of the past, but when I see him, he is only nine years old now..."


    Jiang Chan: "A person''s character will not change much because of age. In essence, Xiao Yanlin has been raised crookedly, and his unfilial and unkindness has now begun to show."


    "I''m not saying this to make you give up on him. No matter what, he is your grandson, but how you treat him is your freedom. If you can''t give up your favor, just stay away as before."


    "It''s just that you used to stay away passively, but now you have the initiative."


    Catkins pondered for a while: "I should listen to you. In my last life, I have been trying to repair our relationship. But it turns out that being eccentric is eccentric, no matter how much I do, it won''t help."


    "Xiao Yanlin... Over there, I won''t take the initiative to approach him again. I don''t pay attention to whether he''s doing well or bad. I just need to make sure that the night is good."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2506

    Xiao Jinting lowered his eyes: "Okay, during this time, mother, you can take care of your body at ease. Yanxin and I will work hard."


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "If you keep thinking about these things, why don''t you find something else to do and keep yourself busy, you won''t have so much time to be sad."


    Liu Xu''s eyes lit up: "Okay! Auntie, I want to learn a lot...but I''m getting old..."


    Jiang Chan: "But it''s only forty-five, I really can''t say that age is old."


    Seeing the catkins come alive, Xiao Jinting didn''t bother her. If Liu Xu was busy, she wouldn''t have the heart to feel sad for Xiao Yanlin, that''s fine.


    When Liu Xu was busy with her studies, Xiao Jingwan was having fun at Pingyang Hou''s Mansion. Zhou Yun and his wife are almost responsive to Yufu, and they also love Wu and Wu for Xiao Jingwan.


    The day when Yufu was out of class, Xiao Jing ran over with her two calves upside down, and from time to time urged Qingzhu behind her.


    Yufu looked at Xiao Jingwan curiously: "What snacks did grandma bring over today?"


    Xiao Jingwan smiled: "Qingzhu mother said it''s a cake, let''s try it together?"


    Qingzhu opened the food box, and what caught his eye was a round cake with flowers and animals painted on it, and it smelled sweet and fragrant.


    Xiao Jingwan opened her eyes wide: "It''s so beautiful! Brother Yufu, let''s go and try it with my uncle and aunt?"


    Qi Shi just came over, and heard Xiao Jingwan''s words: "What good things are there?"


    Xiao Jing saluted at the Qi family late: "I have seen my aunt, it''s my grandmother''s new cake."


    Qingzhu smiled and said, "The old lady has heard that the little prince''s birthday will be in a few days. I practice making snacks at home these few days. When the little prince is born, he will definitely give a bigger and better-looking cake than this."


    Mrs Qi covered her lips and smiled and said, "It''s hard for her to remember Yufu. Recently, the old lady brought a lot of desserts. Is she planning to open a dessert shop?"


    After sitting down in the main hall, Zhou Yun glanced at the so-called cake curiously: "The old lady of your house is really ingenious."


    She shook her calf in the evening: "Qingzhu, did grandmother come here to lust after me? Bring snacks here every day."


    Qingzhu: "The old lady recently got a dim sum recipe. In addition to the jujube paste, snowflake red bean cake, pea yellow, etc. that were delivered a few days ago, the old lady also made puffs and thousand layer cakes in the house..."


    Xiao Jing swallowed her saliva late, and couldn''t sit still: "Aunt Qingzhu, I''ll go back after eating this cake. Does grandma really make so many snacks? Why didn''t I know that before?"


    Hearing that Wanwan was going to go back, Yufu was a little reluctant, and rolled his eyes in Wanwan: "Brother Yufu, this is not easy? Isn''t my father and mother your father and mother? Enough?"


    Yufu immediately became excited, he glanced at Zhou Yun and Qi''s family, Qi''s family was a little reluctant, but still smiled: "If you miss your adoptive father and adoptive mother, then go live for a few days."


    Although Yufu was moved, he still shook his head: "I can''t bear my parents, I will be back at night."


    Zhou Yun patted his head: "good boy, it''s good that you have this heart."


    As he wished, he took Yufu to the General''s Mansion. As soon as he reached the gate of the General''s Mansion, he sniffed at night: "Aunt Qingzhu, it''s so sweet."


    Qingzhu: "It must be the old lady who is thinking about new desserts. The old lady said she wants to make biscuits..."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t sit still: "What is a biscuit? I''ve been away from home for half a month, why do I feel like I''ve missed a lot of things?"


    When Xiao Jingwan and Yufu touched the back kitchen, they found that the back kitchen was very lively. There were a lot of people around, including the servants and family members, and the maids and mothers, all of them sniffing.


    "What did the old lady do today?"


    "The dim sum made by the old lady is much better than the dim sum in the Treasure Pavilion."


    ��Delicious and beautiful!��


    "Everyone shared some last time, and I just tasted it."


    Relying on her small size, Xiao Jingwan dragged Yufu into the back kitchen. Yang''s is standing beside Liu Xu, she is a sweet tooth, and these desserts made by Liu Xu just scratched her itch.


    Not only will Liu Xu run to the kitchen, she will definitely follow her, just to eat the first hot bite.


    She estimated that all the skill points were on interpersonal entertainment, although Catkin had taught her several times, and the finished product was terrible. Yang simply gave up and just waited to eat.


    Xiao Jingwan hugged Catkin''s legs: "Grandmother, what are you doing delicious? I can smell sweetness outside the General''s Mansion."


    Liu Xu nodded her nose: "It''s a cookie, you haven''t eaten it before."


    Xiao Jingwan: "Grandma, why do you make so many dim sum? Are you going to open a dim sum shop?"


    Liu Xu thought about it: "I haven''t thought about it yet. Grandmother doesn''t make many desserts now."


    Wanwan: "Not much? Grandma, you brought a lot of snacks here before..."


    Just as she was talking, the cook who was watching the fire carefully moved an iron plate out of the oven. There are round biscuits on the baking tray, and the aroma is even more overbearing.


    The cook quickly placed the cookies on the plate. Mrs. Yang had already prepared her own portion. Willow catkins took away two plates and ordered to send another one to the big room. The cook''s servants swarmed up.


    After sitting down in the main house, Liu Xu carefully looked at Yufu: "I haven''t seen each other for half a month in a blink of an eye. Didn''t I get into trouble in the Hou Mansion lately?"


    She didn''t ask if Yufu was doing well, after all, she had already seen it in Jiang Chan. Looking at Yufu''s face with a smile all the time, it is obvious that he is doing well.


    Xiao Jing swayed her calf late: "Grandmother, I''m good-natured, and I didn''t cause trouble. Dad said that when I go out, I represent the general''s face, and I can''t let others look down on me."


    Liu Xu was surprised: "Your father told you this?"


    Xiao Jingwan: "That''s right, I''m good at brother Yufu''s house. My uncle and aunt like me. My aunt made me a lot of new clothes, and my uncle often brings me delicious snacks."


    Yufu smiled: "Well, my parents like sister Wanwan very much."


    When Yufu and Wanwan came back, Liu Xu suddenly felt complete. Even if she knew that Yufu was going to go back in the evening, she was not sad. It was a good thing for the child to be in love. They were all in the capital anyway, so it would be very convenient if they wanted to meet.


    He stayed in the General''s Mansion until the evening, and when Zhou Yun came to pick up Yufu, he didn''t give up in the evening: "Brother Yufu, go back with your uncle, your aunt must miss you at home."


    Yufu was a little disappointed: "Will sister Wanwan be reluctant to bear me?"


    Xiao Jingwan: "How can there be? I can''t bear you, but my aunt misses you even more. When you sleep, my aunt will come to see you. If you stay at home, your aunt will not be able to sleep well at night."


    Zhou Yun was delighted, "Wan Wan is really considerate."


    Xiao Jingwan wrinkled her little nose: "Brother Yufu is also considerate. Brother Yufu, if my grandmother makes something delicious, I will have someone give it to you."

 Chapter 2507

    Seeing the two little ones talking, Liu Xu''s eyes were very soft. She likes this feeling, and likes that everyone is right by her side now.


    After the lively New Year, a dessert shop quietly appeared in the capital. Just opened for less than a week, and it has become an online celebrity shop in Beijing.


    There is an endless stream of customers coming in and out of the dessert shop every day, ranging from dignitaries to peddlers and pawns, no one can say anything wrong. Sitting in the mansion counting money, Liu Xu''s eyes were about to smile. She threw off the silver note in her hand and carefully locked it in the small box, which was all the dowry she had saved for Wanwan.


    Because of the Hou Mansion standing behind him, even if someone wanted to make up their minds, they could only give up embarrassingly. After all, with the downfall of several major families, Xiao Jinting also became a newcomer in the court.


    Now he is the Marquis of Zhenyuan appointed by the emperor, and his scenery is the same. Zhou Yun also recovered again. In the past, he was disheartened because of Yufu''s disappearance. Now that Yufu is back, so is his ambition.


    With the fall of the Ning family, Ning Fan''s career also had some twists and turns. Although he had taken refuge with the emperor early on, he was Ning Xiang''s biological son after all, and he couldn''t get a good deal from the fall of the Ning family.


    He has not been in the capital for less than half a year, and he will take his wife and children to take office abroad. As for when he will return to Beijing next time, it will depend on what political achievements he can make.


    When she saw the news from Jiang Chan, the catkins were much calmer. Let''s go, the farther you go, the better. It''s best not to have any intersections in this life.


    She had the impression that Ning Fan stayed in the capital after returning to Beijing, and until her death, the Ning family was very beautiful in the capital. As the favored granddaughter of the Ning family, Ning Miao is very popular in the capital.


    But now she is like a phoenix depilated, and she can no longer see the grace and luxury later.


    Jiang Chan: "The downfall of the Ning family is inevitable, and Ning Fan is too shrewd in his calculations. If the Ning family does not fall, his career will be smoother. If the Ning family fails, it doesn''t matter, he has long since surrendered to the emperor. , Although there are some twists and turns in the career, but the danger is not life."


    "He''s a smart man, and he can be said to be exhausted."


    Liu Xu: "Maybe, I don''t like people like this. Raising children like Ning Miao, isn''t that harming others?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly laughed: "Ning Fan and the Yue clan dote on Ning Miao, but they do not teach her, they do not teach her to take up her responsibilities and obligations. Ning Miao is a good concubine, but it is difficult to become a virtuous wife. Will serve in Israel."


    Liu Xu gasped: "Auntie, your evaluation is good... mean!"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m telling the truth. If you look closely at Ning Miao, you''ll find that she doesn''t have any strengths except for her face. Whenever she gets into trouble, she needs someone else to help her recover."


    "I don''t know right from wrong, I don''t talk about morality, I''m selfish, as long as she has a good life, she can''t see the blood and tears of others. Perhaps because she has always been favored by Ning Fan and her husband, she seldom understands others, and always only cares about others. See yourself."


    Liu Xu said in a daze: "You''re right. Later, I thought about my past decades. Xiao Yanlin was indeed wrong, but is Ning Miao really pure and flawless?"


    "It''s gone late, if it wasn''t for Ning Miao, would she have suffered such a catastrophe? Just because of a few quarrels, she couldn''t bear people. Xiao Yanlin never thought that she was his sister. But Ning Miao She can''t see our sadness and sadness, she only thinks of herself, and she doesn''t tell the truth at all."


    "Even if she gets married into the general''s mansion, she still has many suitors. I''m not saying that most of the suitors are her fault, but as a married woman, you should know how to avoid suspicion, right?"


    "She is like a dodder, who will only live by others forever."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "So for a person like her, it would be unfortunate for any family to marry her. For such a marriage, it is not a marriage but an enmity. It is enough that they leave, and it will not be so easy to see each other again in the future."


    As for the future entanglement, who can tell?


    Liu Xu: "You said that Ning Miao left the capital, her fate with Xiao Yanlin..."


    Jiang Chan: "Who knows? Fate is an elusive thing. Maybe Xiao Yanlin will still give up on Ning Miao in this life?"


    Liu Xu was silent for a long time: "Let him go, I can''t control him."


    Ning Fan didn''t expect the Ning family to fall so quickly. As the unloved third-family member of the Ning family, he was usually far away from the core area of ??the Ning family. Although he generally knew some secrets of the Ning family, but in his plan, the Ning family should not collapse so soon.


    Originally, Ning Fan wanted to do his best for the emperor. After his career went smoothly, even if the Ning family collapsed, he was already the emperor''s minister at that time.


    But he is only a fifth-rank official now. Although he has the ability, he is not enough to make the emperor pay special attention. Moreover, the role he played in the liquidation of several major families this time was indeed very small.


    Now that he was sent back to his hometown to be a small county magistrate, it was already the emperor who was particularly gracious.


    The Yue family was a little panicked: "Husband, your career..."


    Ning Fan smiled bitterly: "That''s it."


    Yue''s family: "Then what''s the point? These are all their faults, how could the retribution fall on us? Zhuo''er and Chang''er are still young, and Miaomiao, how can she find a good family in the future? "


    She stayed in the capital for less than half a year, and naturally she lived a very good life. Originally, she thought that she would stay in the capital all the time, so that her son and daughter would have a good future in the future.


    Now back to the place where birds don''t lay eggs, where do children go to find a good family?


    Ning Fan sighed: "As long as she is surnamed Ning, those high-profile families will not be able to enter. Unless Zhuo''er and Chang''er become successful in the future, they can become her support."


    Ning Zhuo gritted his teeth: "Father, I will study hard when I go back, and honor our Ning family."


    Ning Fan touched his head: "Okay."


    Yue''s family: "This time the Ning family and several big families suffered disasters, but Zhenyuan Hou''s Mansion and Pingyang Hou''s Mansion got a lot of benefits. I heard that the Zhenyuan Hou''s was a famous playboy in the capital before."


    Ning Fan chuckled: "You guys, you are just being deceived by appearances. He is not a playboy, he is keeping a low profile, and has long been the emperor''s confidant. His eldest brother Xiao Jinhang used to be the emperor''s companion, but unfortunately he died young. "


    If Xiao Jinhang was still there, where would Xiao Jinting be today? But this is everyone''s fate, and now he and Xiao Jinting are worlds apart.


    The Yue family was stirring up the veil; "Husband, since you know Marquis Zhenyuan, then Miaomiao... I heard that Marquis Zhenyuan had a son, and he was highly valued by the deceased old general... He is also two years older than Miaomiao."


    Ning Fan smiled bitterly: "I mentioned it vaguely before, but the other party categorically rejected it. He is now the Marquis, and I''m just a seventh-rank county magistrate. Besides, the Ning family used to..."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2508

    Yue Shi''s heart froze; "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Fan sighed: "Xiao Jinting was attacked half a year ago when he went out to do business and returned to the capital. It was at the hands of the palace and his father. If it wasn''t for someone in the general''s residence, the Marquis of Zhenyuan would probably not be able to come back."


    "With such a grudge, how could the other party agree to this marriage?"


    Ning Zhuo: "But that''s what they did, what does it have to do with us?"


    Ning Fan: "Our surname is Ning, you can''t deny that. If it weren''t for the fact that I am also the emperor, it is estimated that the Marquis of Zhenyuan would not give up so easily. Besides, I have vaguely heard that this Marquis of Zhenyuan and his eldest son are not close. The Marquis of Zhenyuan is still young, even if he inherits the title, it is unlikely that the eldest son will inherit the title."


    He now suspects that when he was sent back to his hometown, it was because Xiao Jinting was blowing some wind in front of the emperor. Moreover, when he saw Xiao Jinting again, he recognized that it was the figure he saw at Puji Temple, so it was worth scrutinizing who the old lady in the carriage was.


    Yue Shi: "This is not good, that is not good, what can we do in the future?"


    Ning Fan: "It will get better in the future."


    Naturally, Liu Xu also saw this scene, and she asked Jiang Chan suspiciously: "Aunt, you said that Ning Fan was demoted, did Jin Ting intervene?"


    "That''s for sure," Jiang Chan said with certainty. "Xiao Jinting has spread the tragedy of your past life on several people, including the Ning family, Ning Miao, Xiao Yanlin, and the Zheng family. No one is innocent."


    "Now that the Ning family is down, how could he let the Ning Fan family get in the way of your eyes? That''s the attitude you saw Ning Miao last time. He didn''t want to send Ning Miao far away, and it was difficult to vent his anger."


    "Ms. Zheng was sent to the family temple by me, didn''t he just want to deal with the Ning family? If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the emperor, I guess he stabbed the hearts of the Ning Fan family alive."


    Liu Xu pursed her lips: "He has always been the most protective of his shortcomings. I''m just worried that if he does this, will he lead to Ning Fan''s revenge? I remember that Ning Fan was later appointed to the prime minister..."


    Jiang Chan: "Although Ning Fan has his abilities, and he has all the power, but a large part of the reason for him to be prime minister is because of the Ning family. If it wasn''t for his background in the Ning family, his career would not have been so great well."


    "Don''t look at Ning Fan and the Ning family very far apart, but he has a smooth career, but he has borrowed a lot of light from the Ning family. Besides, after Ning Fan became the chancellor, there was also the emperor''s consideration. After all, Ning Fan is his person."


    "If Ning Fan was the prime minister, it would be easier for the emperor to do things. To be honest, I don''t like Ning Fan. I like smart people, but people who are smart enough to be selfish are particularly annoying."


    Liu Xu pursed her lips: "You said that this time Ning Fan was demoted, how long will it take for him to return to Beijing?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s hard to say, Ning Miao is now seven years old, I guess he will work hard and try his best to return to Beijing before Ning Miao and Jian. And his sons Ning Zhuo and Ning Chang, if they take the imperial examination, before the crown They are all going to Beijing to take the exam."


    Lu Yanxin: "Then there are still eight years."


    When Xiao Jinting came in, he just heard Liu Xu''s words, he paused, "Don''t worry about the mother of the Ning family, I naturally have my arrangements. It is not so easy for the Ning family to return to Beijing."


    Since Xiao Jinting took over the matter, Liu Xu didn''t say any more.


    "You are coming back late every day. Are there too many official duties? If you are tired, you don''t have to run here every day."


    Xiao Jinting: "It''s just these few days, aren''t you liquidating several big families? The emperor will be busy gathering the power of the aristocratic families. Next month will be much better. How is your mother feeling during this time? Is there anyone bothering you?"


    Liu Xu: "Of course not, I''m fine. Since you''re back, go back quickly. Your daughter-in-law is still waiting for you. I''m just at home, and I won''t go anywhere. It''s very safe."


    The mother and son talked, and Jiang Chan hid with interest. Xiao Jinting did not die, so she was freed from her invisibly. After all, Liu Xu was his biological mother, and he must protect his biological mother well.


    That''s fine, there''s nothing to worry about, she can do whatever she likes. In other words, is 021 too free in this world? After going through Xiao Jinting''s life-and-death crisis, 021 didn''t know where to go.


    Thinking so in her heart, Jiang Chan moved her fingers, and 021, who was flying outside, was pulled in front of her.


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "Where did you go?"


    021 shivered in Jiang Chan''s hand: "Boss, I just went out to play. There are not many fun places in the capital, boss, when do we go out to play?"


    Jiang Chan yawned lazily: "Look at it again, it really doesn''t make sense to stay here all the time. After the situation in the capital subsides, shall we go out to play?"


    The big reckoning in the capital lasted for three months, Xiao Jinting''s position as Zhenyuan Hou also sat firmly, and Liu Xu also transformed into Mrs. Tai.


    After Xiao Jinting was named a marquis, the threshold of the Marquis mansion would be broken. In the past, everyone looked down on Xiao Jinting and always thought that he was a dude. Now when Xiao Jinting is mentioned again, who doesn''t say that he is a handsome man?


    Jiang Chan watched these scenes impatiently. After Liu Xu''s life was on the right track, she left the capital with 021.


    When Jiang Chan left, Liu Xu was a little reluctant: "When will I be able to be like my aunt? Let''s go as you please?"


    Xiao Jinting: "She doesn''t care, she can go anywhere. Mother, can you bear to leave us and Wanwan?"


    Liu Xu thought for a while, and finally shook her head: "I envy her for being so free, but I can''t do it for me to live like this. Maybe it''s because I lost it, so now I don''t want to be separated from you for a minute. "


    "I also hope that my aunt will always be by my side, but she is just a passer-by in my life. And I can''t be so selfish to ask my aunt to always be there. She has given me a lot."


    Xiao Jinting: "It''s best if Mother can think so, we are all just ordinary people, after all, there are only a few people like aunts."


    Besides, Jiang Chan, after she left the capital, she took 021 to travel around the mountains and waters. When faced with the dark side, she will naturally act as a chivalrous person. Although she can''t appear in front of people, she can dream of local officials.


    Of course, the officials she chooses are also those who have principles and morals. During this period, I don''t know how many corrupt officials have been slapped down. Afterwards, Liu Xu didn''t need to worry about Jiang Chan''s current situation in the capital, as long as she knew where the Master Qingtian appeared, in all likelihood, Jiang Chan was there.


    "It''s really an immortal method, the ghosts and gods are unpredictable." Xiao Jinting laughed after shaking off the information sent by the spies. Now in his thirties, he looks more calm than before.

 Chapter 2509

    If he was wary of Jiang Chan before, then he is undoubtedly in awe of Jiang Chan''s methods now. Although he can''t walk in front of people, people still have the means to do so many things.


    As for the officials Jiang Chan was optimistic about, he also conducted in-depth investigations, and I have to say that Jiang Chan''s eyes are very old-fashioned. These officials also basically hung up their numbers in front of the emperor and waited for them to enter the capital.


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that Xiao Jinting was following behind her to pick up the bargain, and even if she knew, she wouldn''t pay attention. If it can be reused by those who have the ability, that is also a merit.


    In any world, a good official can have too much influence on a place. Now, after going around in circles, she actually came to Ning Fan''s hometown.


    Ning Fan is undoubtedly capable. Although he was sent back to Fu''an County, where he was originally from, he managed to manage Fu''an County in an orderly manner. Maybe he was holding his breath in his heart, after all, he just came back so bleak, how could he hang on his face?


    In the eight years that he didn''t come back, he was stunned to manage Fu''an County in a dazzling manner.


    021: "Boss, he is still very capable."


    Jiang Chan: "I admit his ability, but you can''t help but say that he is a mess in handling family affairs. When his children get into trouble, he will never consider it from the perspective of justice and morality, but only care about security. I will never see other people''s blood and tears."


    "In the face of justice, morality and personal emotions, it is undoubtedly more important to be moral. The three generations of Liu Xu''s ancestors have such a tragedy. It''s not that Ning Fan doesn''t understand why they are there, but he pretended to be deaf and dumb, and even pushed behind his back. If not, how would Lu Yanxin and Wanwan die at such a young age?"


    021: "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Nothing to do. Since he has the ability, he should shine a lot outside."


    021 Pretend to wipe away the little tears: "Poor Ning Fan..."


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "Why don''t you stay here with him?"


    021 didn''t do it: "Tongcai don''t want it. Where can I follow the big brother? Big brother, where are we going next?"


    Jiang Chan: "Go see Ning Zhuo and Ning Chang, let''s go back to Beijing, count the time, Xiao Jingwan should be fourteen this year, right?"


    As the eldest son of Ning Fan, Ning Zhuo is undoubtedly talented. Perhaps because of Ning Fan''s unsatisfactory career, Ning Zhuo paid special attention to his studies, and he is now a scholar.


    The same is true for Ning Chang. Now the brothers are preparing for the autumn season, and it is estimated that they will go to Beijing to take the exam soon. Seeing the two brothers sitting opposite each other in the study to study, Jiang Chan lightly looked away.


    She saw Wen Qi in Ning Zhuo''s body, and thought that Ning Zhuo''s performance in this autumn season should be quite good. But Ning Chang, it''s hard to say. Ning Zhuo and Ning Chang went to Beijing to take the exam. She wouldn''t do anything, but whether the two of them could get an official or a half position depends on Xiao Jinting.


    In the capital, the catkins have been waiting for a long time. At the beginning, Jiang Chan had said that she would be back before Jing Wan and Jian. But next month, it will be late at night, so why hasn''t aunt moved?


    Xiao Jinting was helpless: "Since Auntie said it, she will definitely do it. Mother, you are old, so don''t worry about it."


    Liu Xu: "I haven''t seen her for eight years, so naturally I miss her. It''s you, isn''t Yanxin still pregnant? Why did you bring her here?"


    Although Lu Yanxin didn''t know who the aunt was, Lu Yanxin didn''t ask much, but when she mentioned this, Lu Yanxin felt embarrassed: "I''m so old, and I can promise others in a blink of an eye. Said the old mussel gave birth to pearls."


    "Thirty-seven is old enough?" Jiang Chan''s voice suddenly sounded: "You are still young. Thirty-something is when a woman is in her prime, so there is no need to limit yourself."


    "aunt!


    "Auntie!"


    Liu Xu and Xiao Jinting said in unison, and Liu Xu was undoubtedly surprised. But Lu Yanxin was stunned when she saw Jiang Chan, and then smiled: "Are you a mother? Did you teach me how to count? "


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Good eyesight."


    Xiao Jinting touched his nose: "This is auntie, Yanxin, just call you auntie."


    "Aunt, you''re finally back! I thought you forgot about it."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the catkins, then looked at her face, and suddenly smiled: "Since I promised you, I will naturally do it. I didn''t expect your little grandson to be so old. I really missed a lot in recent years."


    Lu Yanxin touched her chubby belly: "Auntie is going out to do more things, as long as Auntie remembers to come back."


    The three were talking when Qingzhu came over to report that Xiao Jing was late. After a few breaths, a young girl walked in. Compared to her previous liveliness, she was undoubtedly much quieter.


    After the catkins explained a series of things about the wedding ceremony, Xiao Jing returned to her yard late.


    After Xiao Jingwan left, Jiang Chan said with a smile, "She Hongluanxing moved, you kissed her? Is it Yufu?"


    Xiao Jinting was surprised: "Nothing can escape my aunt''s eyes. We have been very close to the Marquis of Pingyang over the past few years. Yufu and Jingwan can be said to be childhood sweethearts. We didn''t interfere deliberately, they liked it."


    Jiang Chan: "Yufu is really good."


    Xiao Jinting: "His knowledge is also very good, and he is still the same as before, stable and generous."


    Lu Yanxin: "Yu Fu''s father is a little unhappy. He thinks that their family is a military general, and it turns out that Yu Fu is a scholar."


    Liu Xu: "Everyone has their own fate, Yanxin, your belly is so big, so hurry back and rest."


    Lu Yanxin stood up: "The daughter-in-law won''t bother her mother much, the daughter-in-law retire."


    Xiao Jinting supported her: "Mother, I''m going back first, I''m really worried about her alone."


    Lu Yanxin: "Where is he alone? Isn''t Lan He and Lan Que both there?"


    After seeing off the Xiao Er couple, Jiang Chan sat down opposite the catkins: "Compared to before, your condition is much better."


    Liu Xu: "Indeed, after all, everything is going well with me now, auntie, I have no regrets when I''ve come this far. My son and daughter-in-law are all by my side, and my granddaughter is about to promise a good family again."


    Jiang Chan: "Your luck is still to come. How is Xiao Yanlin doing recently?"


    Liu Xu: "That''s it. I haven''t seen him much in the past few years. I think he has changed a little. But whether he has changed or not, I can''t say. After all, we haven''t been very close since then."


    Jiang Chan: "He''s already 19 this year, right? Didn''t the manor make a fuss about kissing him?"


    Liu Xu smiled bitterly: "My father and I are both afraid, just because of Xiao Yanlin''s temperament, if you rashly kiss him, and if you say something he doesn''t like, won''t that hurt the girl for the rest of your life?"


    "He used to be so crazy for Ning Miao. If he encounters Ning Miao again in this life, wouldn''t it be another tragedy?"


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2510

    Jiang Chan: "Then keep dragging on like this?"


    Liu Xu sighed: "Let''s take a look first, he went to the frontier the year before last, and there is no one who can''t come back in three or five years. At that time, it is estimated that Ning Miao is also married, and the chances of them encountering should not be great."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Then just wait."


    When Zhenyuan Hou''s mansion was busy for Xiao Jingwan''s wedding ceremony, Xiao Yanlin was fighting at the border. After another battle was over that day, he sat cross-legged by the bonfire with a dozen or so soldiers.


    "Lieutenant General Liu, you''ve become more and more ferocious recently. You''re really neat today!" A middle-aged soldier patted Xiao Yanlin''s shoulder and laughed loudly.


    Liu Lin, also known as Xiao Yanlin. He twitched the corners of his lips: "Lieutenant General Qi has won the prize. It''s everyone''s credit. You can''t win a battle by yourself."


    Since the incident ten years ago, he has been exiled by his own father Xiao Jinting, and he has never been able to touch the core of the General''s Mansion all these years. He is obviously the eldest son of Marquis Zhenyuan, but outsiders basically don''t know him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yanlin took a sip of wine, filled with remorse. Over the years, he has been recalling the experiences of his youth. The older he gets, the more he understands. To see if a person is really good to you, it depends on what he has done, not just a few nice words.


    Counting the time, his sister Jingwan should be getting married by now, right? She also wrote before that she was going to get engaged after marriage, and she didn''t know what she looked like now.


    Seeing Xiao Yanlin sitting on the side drinking boring wine, Lieutenant General Qi sighed. He is one of the rare people who knows Xiao Yanlin''s identity. After all, he is Xiao Yanlin''s confidant. When Xiao Jinting asked him to take more care of Xiao Yanlin, the reasons were clearly explained .


    Although General Xiao was kind to him before, Vice General Qi still felt that General Xiao did a very bad job in educating his children. Now a good child, sigh, thinking of this, Vice-General Qi is also a little sad.


    He was supposed to be the prince of the Houfu Jinyi and Yushu, but now he is just a young general on the battlefield. When will this precarious day last?


    Watching the generals laughing, Xiao Yanlin leaned against the tree stump and gradually closed his eyes... It was just that the trembling eyelids and rolling eyes showed that he was not sleeping well.


    Jiang Chan hid in the void, looking down at Xiao Yanlin below.


    021: "Boss, how could he see his previous experience?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s normal, haven''t you seen it many times? Why are you still surprised?"


    021: "It''s amazing, boss, will he change after he wakes up?"


    Jiang Chan: "Who knows? When he wakes up, he will know."


    Xiao Yanlin only felt like he was experiencing a dream, in which his father died when he was nine years old, his grandmother was hit hard, and his mother was unhappy because of it.


    And he has always been the second son of the general''s mansion. He met a beautiful girl, Ning Miao, and later they became husband and wife. Their husband and wife are in harmony, and they have both children, but their mother passed away when they were less than forty, and her sister Xiao Jingwan also died at a young age...


    The more he looked at it, the tighter the frown of Xiao Yanlin''s brows became, which was different from his experience.


    After finally breaking free from this dream, Xiao Yanlin gasped for breath. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. How could he have such a dream?


    Xiao Yanlin''s dreams continued for half a month, in which he saw more things that he didn''t know. It turned out that his father was not a playboy, he just kept a low profile all these years.


    The aunt Zheng''s is not really good to him, she just wants to cultivate herself into her pawn. In the entire General''s Mansion, the only people who had a sincere heart for him were his grandmother, mother and sister.


    But he just broke up his sister''s marriage and married her to the southwest, causing his mother to be unhappy. When the grandmother came to old age and lost her granddaughter and daughter-in-law, she suddenly collapsed.


    Looking at these experiences, Xiao Yanlin realized that what his grandmother said was true at all, that he was a ruthless, unrighteous, unkind and unfilial person. Such a ruthless and unrighteous person, what qualifications does he have to become the heir of the General''s Mansion?


    But why is what he experienced now completely different from what he saw in his dream? The father is fine, so is the grandmother, the younger sister wrote to say that she has a sweetheart, and the mother has added a younger brother to him...


    In a trance, Xiao Yanlin will inevitably be distracted. At the critical moment, Vice Admiral Qi pulled him, and the arrow only pierced into his shoulder: "Why are you distracted on the battlefield? Don''t you die?"


    Xiao Yanlin: "Thank you Uncle Qi, I was careless."


    He took a deep breath and pressed all these emotions to the bottom of his heart. He could gradually understand these questions in the future. The key issue was to win this battle.


    The war was undoubtedly cruel. After seven days of bloody fighting, the nomadic peoples in the northern Xinjiang finally surrendered, and they exchanged 20 years of peace for this. And the soldiers should also return to the DPRK in class, and they will be rewarded for their merits and deeds.


    At that time, Xiao Jingwan''s wedding ceremony had already been held, and her and Yufu''s marriage was settled logically. As long as Yufu Palace has passed the test, the two families will choose a later date to get married.


    While Yufu was studying hard, brothers Ning Zhuo and Ning Chang also went to Beijing to take the exam. Ning Fan''s genes are still good, and the brothers have also worked hard, and both of them have passed the Juren exam logically.


    Liu Xu: "I admit the talents of the Ning family brothers, but thinking that we have suffered so much because of their Ning family, I feel strange in my heart. But let me make them stumbling, now I can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s true that talent shouldn''t be buried. Since they have talent, they can show their talents where they need it."


    Liu Xu: "I''m getting engaged lately, you said Ning Miao she..."


    In the past few years, Liu Xu did not mention Ning Miao, obviously this was one of her thoughts. But now that Liu Xu brought it up, Jiang Chan didn''t hide it from her: "If she didn''t get married, she would be one year older than Jing, and now she''s only sixteen. I guess the Ning family wants to wait for the brothers to try it out before making plans. ."


    Liu Xu: "If one of these brothers is a jinshi, Ning Miao will have a backer behind him, and it will be easy to talk about a better family. Otherwise, she is a local prefect''s young lady, and there is not much room for her to choose."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s the truth. Ning Fan and his wife do love Ning Miao, but in this world, love is also divided. As a daughter who is valued, it is necessary to teach her well, teach her to be self-reliant, and only cry and cling to others when things happen. what?"


    Liu Xu: "Auntie, what you said is pretty good. Before she got married, she relied on the Ning family, and after she got married, Xiao Jinting did her best to plan for her. She couldn''t do anything about being the mistress of the house. People have said that."

 Chapter 2511

    Jiang Chan: "What kind of responsibilities should you take on at any position, and people who pass all the responsibilities on to others, but sit back and enjoy themselves, really won''t win everyone''s respect."


    "By the way, Xiao Yanlin will be in Beijing in a few days, and he will give you a big surprise." Jiang Chan suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled a little wickedly.


    Willow catkin''s hair stood up quietly: "What''s the big surprise? Don''t be frightened? Auntie, don''t give a shit."


    Jiang Chan: "It doesn''t make sense for me to say it now,"


    No matter how Liu Xu asked, Jiang Chan stunned without saying a word, making Liu Xu''s appetite full. Before Yufu had a few meetings, the triumphant army first arrived in the capital.


    The people will naturally not miss such a grand event as the victory of the army. Xiao Jingwan also decided to watch it early. Early in the morning, she led her maids to the window seat on the second floor of the dessert shop.


    Lu Yanxin also wanted to come, but seeing her round belly, no one dared to let her out. After all, she is her own son, and she doesn''t know what Xiao Yanlin has done in her previous life, so she is inevitably concerned about Xiao Yanlin.


    Liu Xu didn''t come to join in the fun. A large part of the reason she fell to that point in the past was due to Xiao Yanlin. Besides, her old arms and legs won''t come here.


    Xiao Jing was lying on the window on the second floor late: "Mother, they are here! Where is the second brother?"


    Xiao Yanming was also lying on the window, his eyes fixed on the bottom: "Where is the second brother? I haven''t seen the second brother for a long time."


    Xiao Jingwan pointed in one direction: "There! Look at the one on the edge of the second row, that''s the second brother!"


    Xiao Yanming looked at it, suddenly widened his eyes, and then threw the thing in his hand subconsciously: "Second brother! Second brother!"


    The penetrating power of the child''s voice is undoubtedly huge. Xiao Yanlin raised his head subconsciously, and a golden melon flew in front of him, which was slightly smaller than his head.


    Xiao Yanlin''s eyes were quick and he quickly grabbed the melon. Xiao Yanming stomped his feet: "Second brother, you are awesome!"


    Seeing Xiao Yanlin catch Xiao Yanming''s melon, Xiao Jingwan blinked, "Second brother!"


    Seeing that it was his younger sister and younger brother, Xiao Yanlin''s expression was also much softer. He stuffed the melon into the shackle on the horse''s back. As for the sachets and embroidered handkerchiefs thrown to him by other ladies, he did not take any of them. .


    Upstairs in the dessert shop, Xiao Jing patted Xiao Yanming''s shoulder in the evening: "You are a real tiger, that melon is so big, you are not worried about smashing the second brother out?"


    Xiao Yanming is very skinny: "No way, my second brother is a general, can''t a melon be able to handle it? Do you think the second brother is the same as you?"


    Xiao Jing stomped her feet late: "Who is it? You are the only one! Look, I won''t teach you a lesson today!"


    Yufu pulled Xiao Jingwan: "You''re such an adult, and you''re still fighting with your brother."


    Xiao Yanming stuck his head out from behind Yufu: "Sister, only brother-in-law can control you."


    Xiao Jingwan blushed a little: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yanming: "I''m not talking nonsense, my brother-in-law is happy."


    Yufu touched his nose: "I''m really happy. I can''t wait to think that I''ll be able to get married after the test."


    Lan Que''s maids laughed in a low voice. Isn''t that why Lu Yanxin couldn''t come out? She specially sent a few maids over to take a look, so she could tell her when she went back.


    Liu Xu naturally also saw this triumphant scene, she leaned against the soft collapse, "Xiao Yanlin is very different from the impression, but the face is still the same, looking very indifferent and inhumane."


    "Jin Ting has a smiley face, and Yanxin has a gentle personality. How could she be so cold-hearted?"


    Jiang Chan: "He and Xiao Wei are quite similar, isn''t Xiao Wei also used to have a cold face?"


    Liu Xu: "Auntie, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. The dead old man has been dead for so long, I don''t even remember what he looked like, and we are not very close to each other."


    "In this world, I would rather be the original wife of a poor family than the successor of a rich man. It''s too difficult."


    Jiang Chan: "No matter what era, the successor is not so easy to be a successor. If you are strict, people will say that you are treated harshly. No matter, others say that you don''t care about your stepchildren, and you are indifferent to your stepchildren. It is impossible to satisfy everyone. of."


    Liu Xu: "That will only exhaust myself, so after seeing Xiao Wei''s partiality, I made up my mind, I can ignore the big room. But Xiao Wei wants to raise my son and daughter, that is Absolutely impossible."


    "To say that Xiao Wei is really deliberate, in order to prevent me from doing anything in the big house, he just got a concubine out of the third house, and hoped that Jin Ting and the third house Jinyuan would pinch me. Am I such a brainless person?"


    Jiang Chan: "It was really hard to live in the third room before. What does Xiao Wei say? I admit his military talent, but he is a complete mess when it comes to managing the family."


    Liu Xu: "I can probably understand what he means. He thinks that the big room has no mother, and the second room''s mother is still there. If the mother is planning for them, he can ignore the second room with peace of mind."


    "But why? Xiao Jinhang is his son, but Jin Ting is not? He is really too partial."


    Jiang Chan: "Perhaps Xiao Wei didn''t even think that the big house he worked so hard to plan would not be able to stand at all in the end."


    Liu Xu: "I feel happy when I think of this. The reason why the big house is in this state has nothing to do with me at all. It''s purely their own fault."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m a little surprised that you can be so tolerant to Xiao Yanqi."


    Liu Xu waved her hand: "I''m so old after all, is it really possible to care about a child with him? Although he has gained a lot of benefits, he is still young."


    "Although Xiao Yanqi''s body and bones have improved a lot in recent years, I''m not the kind of person who criticizes me. Let''s not offend river water. He''s also very interesting. Isn''t he studying in Heyang now? I haven''t been back in the past few years. ."


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t paid attention to your news for the past few years. How is the Zheng family now?"


    Liu Xu: "That''s it. Although I hate her, I can''t do it deliberately to be mean to her. As long as she stays at home and temple, there will be no shortage of her in terms of food and clothing."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while: "You said that when Xiao Weiqiang married you, did you just like your soft temper? You have been bullied by the Zheng family so much, and you didn''t even think about making up for it later?"


    Liu Xu sighed: "Perhaps, Xiao Wei thought I was a soft persimmon, but soft persimmons also have their own wisdom, and he didn''t pinch them if he wanted to. If he sees the current situation of the Hou Mansion, do you think he will die of anger? ?"


    Jiang Chan is very sure: "If he sees this, he will definitely die of anger. After all, it is the second son that he has always looked down on now, and the big family line is completely in decline."


    Liu Xu: "It''s best to be mad at him. A few years ago, I followed behind the dead old man and suffered a lot. I''m glad he died early. If he was still alive when I came back, I would like to kill him alive."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2512

    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, to say that Liu Xu still has a temper, and of course this is a person she admires very much. Especially in such a feudal society, she has many advantages.


    She is soft-hearted and kind, but she is not indecisive or indecisive after encountering an incident, and she does not like to take power. She will let go when it is time to let go, and she will be strong without pinching the tip, and she does not want to push others. These are all excellent qualities.


    Liu Xu stared at Xiao Yanlin''s face: "For some reason, when I saw him now, it was as if I saw Xiao Yanlin later. It''s strange, how could I suddenly feel this way?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t speak, the catkins stammered: "No... no?"


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t make fun of this kind of thing. From the border to the capital, it takes a month for the army to travel. But before returning to Beijing, Xiao Yanlin had already seen the experience of his previous life."


    Liu Xu frowned: "No wonder there is something wrong with him today. You said he saw those, so is he the current he or the previous him?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s hard to say, he will come back after the face of the saint. Then you can see it in person."


    Liu Xu was silent for a long time: "If he doesn''t know about the past, I can still treat him as my grandson. But once he knows, I don''t want to see him again. At the end of my last life, I won''t see him a few times a year. Second-rate."


    Jiang Chan: "He is a stubborn person. It''s better to say some things. Of course, I''m just giving a suggestion. How to do it depends on you."


    Liu Xu sighed: "Let''s meet then, I want to talk to Jin Ting too."


    The street is so lively, and the Zhenyuan Hou Mansion is no exception. Today, the eldest daughter of the third house, Xiao Jingzhu, also came back with her husband. At this moment, Qingzhu came over to report that the young couple had been waiting outside, and Liu Xu put aside the troubles and put on a soft smile on her face.


    "Three girls, three uncles, please come inside."


    "I''ve seen my grandmother, my grandmother, I miss you so much." Before she could sit down, Xiao Jingzhu acted like a spoiled child. In her impression, catkins are excellent. Although it is not biological, but she has always been good to Sanfang, and has never criticized her.


    Liu Xu smiled: "You''re already married and still acting like a spoiled child, don''t let my uncle read the joke."


    Chen Zhou smiled and said, "No, I am very happy that Jing Zhu is like this."


    Liu Xu: "That''s good, the young couple are not allowed to have a red face. What about Brother Bin? Why didn''t you bring him here? Maybe I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Chen Zhou: "Jingzhu is pregnant. It''s very lively outside today. If I bring Brother Bin here, I''m worried about collision."


    Liu Xu is really happy now: "Really? Great! Great! Qingzhu, bring my jewelry box."


    Xiao Jingzhu hurriedly refused: "Grandma, you have given me enough..."


    Willow Xu: "That can''t be done. This is for my grandson. Of course, I like my granddaughter too. Are you healthy? Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen cook it for you?"


    Xiao Jingzhu was moved: "I''m fine, I''m not picky. Grandmother, how are you feeling recently? I wanted to see you before, but neither my husband nor my mother-in-law would let me."


    Liu Xu patted her hand: "You don''t know the good or the bad, the uncle and your mother-in-law are distressed for you."


    Xiao Jingzhu: "Of course not..."


    Looking at the sky, it is estimated that it is time for Xiao Jinting to come back, and Liu Xu doesn''t stay in Chenzhou too much: "Your second uncle, he should be on duty, you can go to the front yard yourself, and I will say a few words to your daughter-in-law."


    Chen Zhou stood up: "Yes, grandmother."


    When Chen Zhou was away, Catkins let go of her questions a lot. When she heard that Xiao Jingzhu was doing well recently, Catkins felt a little relieved. In the previous life, Xiao Jingwan didn''t do well, and this third daughter''s daughter didn''t end well either.


    As far as the intolerant temperament of the big room is concerned, how can you see that the three rooms are doing well? In her impression, Jingzhu was said to be given to a family with a good door but a chaotic interior, and she fought with those concubines and concubines all day long.


    So in this life, after the second room was on the right track, when Xiao Jingzhu was discussing her relatives, Liu Xu chose the right election, and finally settled on the Chen family.


    At that time, the Chen family was still weak, but Liu Xu remembered that the children of the Chen family were very prosperous, and the family style was also clean. Besides, Xiao Jingzhu''s marriage to the Chen family is purely a marriage, so the young couple has really lived a good life in recent years.


    At the beginning, the Yang family had some objections about the lintel, but after Chenzhou Zhongju and Chen''s father''s promotion the following year, Yang''s objection completely disappeared.


    When it comes to looking at people, the old lady is the most accurate way to look at people. At the beginning, Chen Zhou was just a scholar, but he caught the old lady''s eyes. She said that Chen Zhou could win, but it turned out to be true.


    The Chen family has indeed developed well in recent years. There are two younger brothers under Chenzhou, and Xiao Jingzhu is the elder sister-in-law as soon as she enters the door. Chen Zhou''s mother entrusted Xiao Jingzhu to take care of it after she entered the door, and she has always done well.


    After all, she usually checks accounts with Lu Yanxin, and she also goes out with the Yang family to socialize. The two of them have basically learned ten percent of their skills. It''s just that this kid is not as flamboyant as Yang''s.


    Pulling Xiao Jingzhu and asking a lot of questions, Liu Xu was a little relieved. She smiled: "It''s easy to talk a lot when you''re old. You could see each other every day when you were at home, but you''ll see less when you''re married."


    Xiao Jingzhu''s nose was sour: "I know my grandmother hurts me, and I miss my grandmother too."


    Willow Xu: "Don''t cry. As long as you live well, I will feel at ease. The tears of my daughter''s family are blessings. The more tears you shed, the less blessings you will have in the future."


    "Calculate the time, this time your two uncles will also participate in the exam. How are their knowledge?"


    Xiao Jingzhu wiped her tears: "Xiang Gong said that they have good knowledge, they should be able to get in, but I don''t know whether it is a first-class or a second-class."


    Liu Xu: "That''s very good. It''s really good to be able to do this at a young age. After trying this meeting, I want to say kiss to them."


    Xiao Jingzhu said with a smile: "Yes, my mother-in-law is worried about this matter at this time. The second brother passed the crown last year, but he made an oath that he would only marry after a test."


    "The third brother is also like this, and the father-in-law also agrees with them."


    Liu Xu: "That''s natural. Only those good people dare to marry their daughters when they have their own prospects."


    The grandparents and grandchildren were talking about their own words, and Zizhu came in and said that the Yang family was over. Liu Xu smiled and said, "I know she can''t sit still. Isn''t the house very busy today? Do you still have time to run here?"


    Yang shrugged: "No matter how busy I am, I still have to come to greet my mother. I have arranged everything in the front yard. I just haven''t seen Jingzhu for a long time."


    Xiao Jingzhu: "I also miss my mother and everyone in the family. Thinking of my second brother coming back today, I came here on purpose. I don''t know when I will see my second brother next time."


    "And big brother, it''s been a few years since I went to Heyang. I won''t be able to try it, and I don''t know when he will go home."

 Chapter 2513

    When Zheng was sent to the family temple, only a few people in the house knew the inside story. Xiao Jingzhu and Xiao Jingwan naturally didn''t know it.


    Since the Zheng''s incident, the big house has been quiet in the mansion. Xiao Yanqi was originally a quiet temperament. Although he took good care of his body later, he didn''t appear in the mansion very much.


    After he was well conditioned when he was fourteen years old, he left the Hou residence and went to Heyang. He rented a house near the Xiaojiajia Temple, and went to see Zheng''s every three or five minutes, and he devoted himself to reading on weekdays.


    It can be said that since the age of fourteen, Xiao Yanqi has never returned to the Hou Mansion. Willow catkins will naturally not treat him harshly. She will arrange for someone to send the things that the big house should have in the past few years.


    But it was absolutely impossible for the Zheng family to come out of the family temple.


    Mrs Yang: "I received a letter before. Brother Qi has already left from Heyang. I guess it will only take a day or two. When Brother Lin comes home again, our family will be really lively."


    "Speaking of which, our family is really weird. Brother Qi is going to serve his mother, which is justifiable. And Brother Lin has been staying at the border all these years, and he doesn''t come back once in a few years."


    Liu Xu was silent for a while: "He and Qi Ge''er have a different path. If you want to get something, you have to fight for it yourself. What is always waiting for the favor of the elders?"


    Yang''s eyes rolled around, the old lady had something to say. She didn''t ask much. The three houses on the left and right had no sons, so it was not their turn to plan.


    After the face-to-face reward, the soldiers went back to their homes, and Xiao Yanlin was no exception. Xiao Jinting was waiting there when he left the palace. After seeing the young man in front of him, Xiao Jinting''s eyes were very complicated,


    Compared to Xiao Jinting''s calmness, Xiao Yanlin was a little overwhelmed. He remembered that his father passed away early in the dream, but now his father is alive and well. Besides, in the past, in his mind, his father was a playboy playing in the world. How could he be like this now?


    For a time, Xiao Yanlin felt a sense of separation, who is he now? Has he experienced those things?


    "Go back, your grandmother is waiting at home." With a sigh, Xiao Jinting took the lead.


    When he mentioned his grandmother, Xiao Yanlin lowered his eyes. Since he contradicted his grandmother that year, he has not seen her again for so many years, and now even his grandmother''s face is a little blurry.


    No, the reason why things are going differently seems to have started from my grandmother''s side. Xiao Yanlin''s back froze, could his grandmother have the same dream as him?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He later found out that his father had indeed suffered an accident, but he was led by his grandmother to resolve the crisis. If it weren''t for the prophetic...


    If grandmother also dreamed of these, then everything that happened in Houfu...


    Thinking of the accident in the big house, it was basically the grandmother who pushed it... The more Xiao Yanlin thought about it, the more terrifying he felt, so because his grandmother didn''t see him for so many years, did he resent him?


    With these messy thoughts in mind, Xiao Yanlin followed Xiao Jinting into the Hou Mansion silently all the way. It was a coincidence that they came back, and Xiao Yanqi also happened to be in the house. Except for Zheng''s absence, it was a real reunion.


    After chatting and laughing with everyone for a long time, and talking about some customs of the border, everyone dispersed. Only Xiao Yanlin and Liu Xu were left in the room, and the room fell silent for a while.


    It took a long time for Xiao Yanlin to speak: "I dreamed one after another a few days ago, and what I saw in the dream was completely different from what I experienced now."


    Liu Xu had already known about Xiao Yanlin''s abnormality from Jiang Chan, and she didn''t panic: "Dreams are all fake, this is our real life."


    Xiao Yanlin looked at Liu Xu: "My grandmother hasn''t seen me in the past few years. Did she see the same dream as me? So you blame me?"


    Liu Xu put down the tea cup: "You are too much."


    Xiao Yanlin: "It''s not that I''m over-hearted, it''s grandmother, you are disappointed in me, right?"


    The catkins were silent, and Xiao Yanlin smiled bitterly: "Since I had that dream, I have been thinking about everything over the years. If my grandmother really complained about me because I stood up for the Zheng family back then, it would undoubtedly be a big deal."


    "You have always been the most compassionate, and you will not be so ruthless to others."


    Liu Xu: "You know the reason now, and you should also understand what I mean. When I said that you were partial to faith, you only saw Xiaoqing and Xiaoai in your eyes, ruthless and unrighteous, unkind and unfilial, what did I say wrong?"


    Xiao Yanlin: "No, grandmother, you are right, I am indeed such a person. But are you being too cruel to me, grandmother? Obviously I didn''t know this before... You pushed me far away..."


    Liu Xu''s fingers moved: "But now that you know it, you should also understand that I''m just staying away from you, not treating you harshly. I used to love you so much, but how did you do it?"


    "The reason why your father was killed was because of the Ning family''s hand, and you also married the daughter who killed your father''s enemy, and she and He Meimei. Have you ever thought that you are doing this to my and your mother''s hearts? Stab the knife?"


    "You don''t, as soon as you see Ning Miao, your soul seems to be lost. When you only see her, you don''t care about anything. Your sister Jingwan just had a few quarrels with her, and you don''t care about you. My younger sister and Yufu are already in love with each other, and they just split them up and marry the southwest far away."


    "Your sister''s marriage didn''t end well. Your mother was unhappy and died before she was forty. I lost my son in middle age, and my daughter-in-law and granddaughter are all gone in my later years. Who gave me this step?"


    "Shouldn''t I blame you? Your father died tragically because of the Ning family, and your sister also died because of the Ning family. When your mother knew that your father was murdered by the Ning family and wanted to divorce his wife, you categorically refused, did you have any? Have you thought about how your mother felt?"


    Xiao Yanlin opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a single rebuttal.


    Liu Xu took a sigh of relief: "Since I know you are such a person, how can I spend my time on you? As long as your father is still alive, your mother and I will never have to count on you, after all, you are really disappointing. ."


    Xiao Jinting didn''t know how long he had been listening outside. He originally wanted to send Lu Yanxin back to find Xiao Yanlin, but who would have heard these words outside?


    Immediately his face sank. Seeing Xiao Jinting coming in, Liu Xu waved: "Go and tell him, I''m tired."


    Xiao Jinting cupped his hands: "My son retire first, mother, you have a good rest."


    When Liu Xu went to the inner room, Xiao Jinting glanced at him: "Come with me!"


    Seeing Xiao Jinting''s look, Xiao Yanlin thought that Xiao Jinting looked at him the same way back then. He silently followed Xiao Jinting''s footsteps until he entered the ancestral hall.


    Seeing his father offering incense to his ancestors, Xiao Yanlin was expressionless: "Father is not surprised what he said to his son."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2514

    Xiao Jinting took two steps back and stared at the ancestral tablet: "It''s not surprising, after I was rescued, your grandmother told me all about it. I didn''t believe my son was such a ruthless and unrighteous person. Zheng Shi is going to ask your grandmother Xingshi to ask her guilt."


    "You''re still doing this to your grandmother, let alone anything else. If I''m gone, it''s entirely possible for you to do something like that."


    Xiao Yanlin''s throat choked: "I''m not... I''m not like this..."


    Xiao Jinting: "Perhaps when you didn''t meet Ning Miao, you still had some principles and bottom lines. But do you dare to say that after meeting Ning Miao, you didn''t hurt your relatives because of her?"


    Xiao Yanlin couldn''t say a word, he wanted to say no, but he looked at the whole dream. As long as Ning Miao burst into tears, he would immediately obey her, as long as she could be happy.


    Xiao Jinting: "Your grandmother knows so many things that have happened in the past. It''s human nature for her to want to stay away from you, but at least she didn''t treat you harshly. Although you haven''t spent much time in the house these years, it''s your stuff. You have never been missing."


    "You have performed very well in the past few years. If you didn''t know about these things that happened, I originally planned to hand the Hou Mansion into your hands, but it''s not possible now."


    Xiao Yanlin bowed his head: "The son is at his father''s discretion."


    Xiao Jinting sighed: "On your grandmother''s side, you can go as little as you can, and she doesn''t want to see you."


    Xiao Yanlin: "Son just thinks...grandmother is...too cruel to me... Obviously I didn''t know anything before..."


    Xiao Jinting: "The knife didn''t fall on you, how could you feel the same way about her? Your grandmother has a rough life, and it''s hard to live a clean life. Are you going to bother her?"


    "Besides, you''ve never been close to us. You dare to say that your grandfather didn''t keep you close to the big house? You yourself are invisibly biased towards the big house."


    Xiao Yanlin was speechless.


    Xiao Jinting: "When your grandfather was there, your grandmother''s life was not a good one. The eldest brother is the first wife''s direct son, and the father considers everything for the eldest brother. The second and third rooms themselves were abandoned."


    "As the son-in-law of the second room, not only can you not see this, but you are also close to the big room. Do you know that doing this will make the second room unable to raise her head in the house?"


    "I don''t want you to fight against Dafang, but you should always understand who your biological parents are. You ignore your biological parents and instead come forward for Dafang''s aunt, which is undoubtedly hurting our hearts."


    "Just think about the right and wrong. Everyone in this world has a position. You didn''t think about it from our position, but now you blame us for not being close to you?"


    Xiao Jinting went out, and Xiao Yanlin stood silently in the ancestral hall. Knowing the cause and effect, he had never had a chin as cold as it is now, as if a large hole had been broken in his heart, and the cold wind blew in, as if it had taken away the temperature of his whole body.


    Seeing Xiao Yanlin curled up like a prawn, Catkin murmured, "Little beast!"


    Jiang Chan knew that she had a grudge against Xiao Yanlin, and she didn''t say anything. For her, catkins'' self-restraint was just too good. If she is a willow catkin, wouldn''t she peel off a layer of Xiao Yanlin''s skin?


    It''s a pity that she had to take care of Liu Xu, after all, it was her own grandson, and she couldn''t let it go. Or how about good people suffer more?


    Now Xiao Yanqi and Xiao Yanlin are both in the mansion. After the frontier peace, Xiao Yanlin was also awarded the post of Beijing official, and now he is also an official in the same dynasty as Xiao Jinting.


    And Xiao Yanqi, Yu Fu and others also ushered in the meeting. At that time, Ning Zhuo and Ning Chang also came to the capital.


    Xiao Jingwan was most worried about Yufu''s exam, but Liu Xu was not worried at all. She knows about Yufu''s knowledge. Yufu has not been recognized back to Pingyang Houfu in the past life. Isn''t it the same as a jinshi and the first rank?


    Now that Yufu is studying under the great Confucian school, it is naturally not the same. Maybe Yufu can still think about the top three?


    Jiang Chan: "As far as Yufu''s face is concerned, it''s appropriate to look at the flower. If the champion is the champion, I guess it''s between Ning Zhuo and Xiao Yanqi."


    Willow Xu frowned: "Speaking of Qi Ge''er, he is twenty this year, so it''s time to say kiss. Zheng''s family is at the temple, so he doesn''t care about this at all. After this exam, he will start to show up."


    "And Xiao Yanlin, he is not too young, and his marriage is also on the agenda."


    Jiang Chan: "Whether he will be married in this life is hard to say."


    Liu Xu: "He still likes Ning Miao?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not necessarily true. If someone like him gets married, he always feels disrespectful to other girls."


    Liu Xu: "Then let Jin Ting come back and discuss it later. I really don''t want to hurt others, especially after I saw him take care of Ning Miao in every possible way."


    "Speaking of a kiss?" Xiao Jinting frowned: "There is no problem with Brother Qi, but he..."


    "Mother, you said that he used to be so affectionate and righteous to Ning Miao, and he knows what happened. What if he still wants to marry Ning Miao? Take 10,000 steps back, even if he is not with Ning Miao. , can he still be a good husband?"


    Liu Xu: "So this is where my headache is. If Xianggong has other people in mind, what does it have to do with being a widow? Our second room doesn''t have a concubine. My own marriage is not going well, so I hope that the juniors will all be with He Meimei. of."


    "When he comes back, you can ask him, and tell your daughter-in-law not to get involved in this matter. She is about to give birth. Don''t worry about these things."


    Xiao Jinting: "I will ask him."


    When Xiao Yanlin came back in the evening, Xiao Jinting explained what Liu Xu meant. Xiao Yanlin was silent for a while: "The son is at his father''s discretion."


    Xiao Jinting: "If you still remember Ning Miao..."


    Xiao Yanlin smiled bitterly: "That was just a dream of my son. My son has never seen her in his life, so why bother? Besides, my son is not the Xiao Yanlin in the dream, so he can''t do such a thing."


    Xiao Jinting: "Since you don''t have this idea, the father will make arrangements for you. You have to like it yourself, after all, this is someone who will accompany you for the rest of your life."


    A face suddenly appeared in Xiao Yanlin''s mind: "Does father have a first-class opinion?"


    Xiao Jinting: "There is no such thing as a father. The Hou Mansion is in full swing now, and it is time to keep a low profile. If you like Xiaomeng''s daughter, you have no opinion on being a father."


    Xiao Jinting thought for a while: "When I was at the border, my son was injured and lived in a village in the border town. Fortunately, a girl rescued me. She took me in and didn''t leave until I recovered."


    "She''s just a civilian woman."


    Xiao Jinting: "If you really like it, it''s not impossible. I already said that Hou''s mansion has no vision. But if she wants to integrate into the life of the capital, there is still a lot to learn."

 Chapter 2515

    Xiao Yanlin bowed his head: "My son has made up his mind. If he wants to get married, his son thinks she is very good."


    Xiao Yanlin: "Since you have a plan, make a decision early. It''s not up to you to get married, and you have to discuss it with the other party''s family. You can''t get away from the busy affairs of the father''s court..."


    Xiao Yanlin: "These sons will find a way, they think she is very good."


    When Xiao Jinting came to greet Liu Xu the next day, when Xiao Jinting mentioned this, Liu Xu smiled and said, "Since he has an idea, then let him go. After getting married, we may be relieved, and we don''t have a door. I Back then, she was also a girl from a small portal."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not familiar with the capital. Your wife and I are not harsh people. Just ask someone to teach you."


    Having obtained the quasi-trust from Liu Xu''s side, Xiao Yanlin took leave and went to the border town on the same day. Maybe when he comes back next time, he will be able to bring back the girl named Lu Ying.


    Xiao Yanlin left Beijing a few days ago, and his imperial examination results came down. Indeed, as Jiang Chan expected, Xiao Yanqi was the champion, Ning Zhuo was the second, and Yufu was the third.


    When he heard the news, Xiao Jing jumped up in the house lately: "Is it really a flower? Brother Yufu is really amazing!"


    Lu Yanxin suddenly smiled and said, "Tanhua Lang, that means Yufu is the best of these people? Yufu is indeed good looking."


    Liu Xu was also cheerful: "Okay, that''s great. When Yufu''s official position is settled, your marriage should also be put on the agenda."


    Xiao Jingwan was not embarrassed. She and Yufu were childhood sweethearts over the years, and the two families were very close, not to mention that when she first saw Qi''s family, she called her mother, and this matter is still being teased out.


    "Brother Qi is in high school, so let''s have someone tell the Zheng family, after all, it''s his mother."


    Xiao Jinting: "My son has already arranged for someone to go."


    Lu Yanxin stroked her stomach: "My daughter-in-law asked Gongzhong to send a few hundred taels more. Even though she is at the temple, she can''t shorten the cost of food and clothing."


    The Yang family is also not happy: "This is great. Brother Qi is the champion, and Tanhua is our grandson-in-law. It''s great! Let''s make our general''s mansion more literate."


    "What kind of official position do you think Brother Qi will grant this time?"


    Liu Xu and Xiao Jinting exchanged glances, career, now that the Zheng family is still in the temple, will Xiao Yanqi join the officialdom? Hard to say. Although it has been ten years, the people of those days are still there.


    If Xiao Yanqi entered office, these would be time bombs.


    Seeing that no one responded to these words, Yang was not annoyed. She thought about it and said, "This time, the gate of our general''s residence will be broken. Brother Qi''s marriage..."


    Catkin thought for a while: "How much do you worry about Qi Ge''er''s marriage? Yanxin has a big belly, so I''m afraid she doesn''t have the energy to deal with it. I only have one point. If Qi Ge''er himself likes it, rank is not the most important thing."


    Mrs. Yang: "Mother, I know, am I such a ignorant person? The brother in our house doesn''t need to take advantage of his parents'' power."


    Liu Xu: "That''s the truth. When Brother Qi comes back, you should discuss it with him. His mother is at the temple, and you should be more dedicated to those who are aunts."


    Sure enough, as Mr. Yang said, since Xiao Yanqi High School, there has been an endless stream of matchmakers. After all, Xiao Yanqi and Xiao Yanlin came out of the Hou residence.


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Yanlin himself went to the border town, and his marriage was roughly settled, so Xiao Yanqi became a sweet pastry.


    Yang''s communication around these years has not been a hoax. The catkins on the front foot asked her to do this, and she found the portraits of many young girls on the back foot.


    Xiao Yanqi didn''t hesitate, and he himself asked: "I will go back to Heyang in the future, and the other party must be able to go to Heyang with me to serve my mother."


    Yang was surprised: "You are no longer an official? Didn''t you stay well in the Hanlin Academy?"


    Xiao Yanqi: "My mother once made such a mistake. How can I have the face to become an official? When I stay in the Hanlin Academy for a year, I plan to resign and go back to open an academy."


    Yang was silent for a while: "It''s not bad to have an academy. In the future, there will be disciples all over the world. Since you have made up your mind, I will choose from these small portals. I am afraid that few noble ladies are willing to leave the capital."


    Xiao Yanqi: "In that case, I''ll ask Auntie to worry about it."


    Mrs. Yang: "Don''t worry, after so many years of socializing and socializing, your aunt already has a set of skills to know people, and I will definitely choose the most beautiful one for you."


    Xiao Yanqi smiled: "I believe Auntie''s vision, you said it is good, it will not be bad."


    While Yang was busy with Xiao Yanqi''s marriage, Xiao Yanlin and the guards also arrived at the border town. Following his memory, he quickly found Lu Ying''s house, when Lu Ying had just come down from the mountain.


    She held two rabbits in her hands, and was stunned when she saw Xiao Yanlin: "Why are you here? Isn''t the border peaceful? I heard that the soldiers have all returned to Beijing."


    Xiao Yanlin took the rabbit from her hand and went to deal with it without delaying his conversation with Lu Ying: "My family wants to arrange a marriage for me. I''m not familiar with those noble ladies in the capital, so I know you as a girl."


    Lu Ying has a bright temperament: "What? You fancy me? Our Lu family is a small door."


    Du Jie wiped his sweat quietly, this girl Lu spoke very directly.


    There was a smile on Xiao Yanlin''s mouth: "There is no family background in the family. My grandmother and my mother''s parents are both small families. They are also very good, and I have autonomy in my marriage."


    "I''ve thought about it, and if you have to get married, I think you''re fine."


    Seeing that Lu Ying was about to speak, Xiao Yanlin said again: "My family has no habit of taking concubines. My father is my mother all his life, and I will do the same. I will keep myself clean, and I will not mess with flowers outside."


    Lu Ying smiled: "I am a very ordinary woman. I learned some medical skills with my father by chance, but I only know some words. As for the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I don''t know anything about it. If I marry you, I will go out. Shame on you."


    Xiao Yanlin: "I don''t know how to calligraphy, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I only know how to march and fight. Do you think I''m a brainless man?"


    Lu Ying laughed: "Did you say that about yourself? Vice-General Liu has a good reputation in the border town. I don''t know how many girls like you."


    Xiao Yanlin smiled: "So don''t say that about yourself, you are very good in my heart."


    Lu Ying thought for a while: "you can talk to my parents when they come back."


    The implication is that she has no opinion here, and Xiao Yanlin naturally understands: "Don''t worry, I will definitely persuade my uncle and aunt. If we get married, I hope that my uncle and aunt can move to the capital, which will save you from worrying about it in the future."


    Lu Ying rolled his eyes: "Let''s talk when they come back, my parents are going to the market."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2516

    Xiao Yanlin: "Everything is based on their wishes."


    Father Lu and Mother Lu came back very quickly. After Xiao Yanlin said his intentions, they both felt a little dizzy. At the beginning, they never thought that the young man their daughter picked up was actually the second son of the Marquis of Zhenyuan, and now they have come to propose marriage.


    The Lu family''s parents naturally also have their worries. The Lu family are ordinary civilians. Besides, this is the eldest son of Marquis Zhenyuan, can her daughter be a noble lady?


    Xiao Yanlin pursed his lips: "Although I am the eldest son, my father''s title cannot be inherited by me. I have a younger brother under me, who is my father''s favorite heir."


    "No, I won''t stay at the border for so many years. If Miss Lu marries me, I''m also worried that I will wrong her."


    Seeing the different expressions on the faces of the Lu family, Xiao Yanlin did not shy away: "I made a lot of mistakes in the past, and these are my own faults. But my parents and grandmother are excellent people, so the second elder doesn''t have to worry."


    Father Lu sighed: "If you say that, I''m even more worried. Originally, I planned to go to the capital in the next few days. Since you sincerely ask for marriage, you always want both parents to meet."


    Lu Ying: "Father, why are you going to the capital? Don''t tell us. The last time I went to the capital was when I was six years old."


    Mother Lu: "Didn''t your father make up his mind?"


    Xiao Yanlin couldn''t be happier: "It couldn''t be better, my parents are very good people, and the second old man will know when they see them."


    "The capital is in front of us, and we have been working hard these days. We will find an inn to rest tonight and enter the city early tomorrow."


    Lu Ying hammered his waist: "I really want to rest, I''m so tired after all this day."


    After settling down the second old man of the Lu family, Xiao Yanlin and Du Jie whispered a few words, and Du Jie turned and left the inn.


    Lu Ying: "What are you doing? It''s mysterious."


    Xiao Yanlin: "Let Uncle Jie send a letter to the mansion, we are all in the capital, we must let them know."


    Lu Ying: "No need? An official as big as your father."


    Xiao Yanlin: "This is necessary. You are the girl I really want to marry. I don''t want you and your parents to be despised and treated with contempt."


    The two sat on the steps and talked for a long time. Seeing the bright moon hanging high, Xiao Yanlin helped Lu Ying: "I''ll take you back to your room. Have a good rest tonight, ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws."


    Lu Ying was not happy: "Who is ugly? You are ugly!"


    Xiao Yanlin laughed: "Okay, I''m ugly! Go back quickly, I''ll sit here for a while."


    I heard that the Lu family had already arrived in the capital. The next morning, everyone in the Xiao family, except Lu Yanxin, arrived at the inn. From catkins to the youngest Xiao Yanming.


    Even Yufu followed, he was simply pulled by Xiao Jingwan. In her words, this is to see the future sister-in-law, and such a scene cannot be missed.


    It''s the most suitable for Yang''s to come forward. Who can make her say the best: "This is Miss Lu? She is graceful, and she is full of refreshing energy. Brother Ling''er has such a good eye."


    "I''m the aunt in the next room of Brother Lin. Brother Lin''s mother is pregnant, so it''s not suitable for you to travel long distances. Don''t take offense to the two of you."


    The Lu family''s parents were busy and humble, and Lord Xiao was here, and he already paid great attention to them. Looking at the catkins who held Lu Ying back, the hearts of the two were completely relieved.


    From this point of view, the Xiao family really has no opinion of the family, and they have a very good attitude towards them, and they are not condescending at all.


    Yang shrugged: "The carriage is ready, and the few of you have worked hard for the long journey. The house has already prepared a wing. No matter how good the inn is, it is not as comfortable as home."


    Liu Xu smiled and looked at Yang''s and the Lu family''s parents. She didn''t need to say anything at this time. She could come over to show her attitude of importance.


    Xiao Jingwan and Lu Ying supported the catkins from left to right, "Grandmother, since you have Sister Lu Ying, you won''t be able to see me anymore. Am I still your most beloved granddaughter?"


    Liu Xu smiled: "It all hurts, Yufu is still here, you''re just acting like a spoiled child, don''t let Yufu see the joke."


    Yufu hurriedly replied: "No, it''s good lately."


    Seeing Xiao Jingwan''s complacent appearance, Liu Xu shook her head helplessly: "We are the only two girls in the house, she and Jingzhu. Jingzhu got married a few years ago, and her marriage was already decided, it''s Yufu, this child is a bit temperamental. It''s naughty, you''ll understand after getting along for a long time."


    Lu Ying smiled: "Sister Wan Wan has a very good temperament."


    Xiao Jingzhu was delighted: "Look, my sister-in-law said the same."


    Liu Xu: "You can call me privately. You can call me whatever you want to be married. Don''t ruin Yingying''s reputation at this moment."


    Several people laughed and walked out of the inn door, but a carriage suddenly stopped at the inn door. After seeing the person who got down from the carriage, Liu Xu''s brows sank.


    "Ning Miao? Why is she here?"


    Jiang Chan: "The brothers of the Ning family are all in the capital. It is estimated that Ning Miao''s trip to Beijing this time is also for the purpose of marriage."


    Liu Xu''s pause was only for a moment. After seeing Ning Miao, she turned slightly to look at Xiao Yanlin at the back. Xiao Yanlin naturally saw Liu Xu''s eyes, his expression was very calm, it seemed that Ning Miao''s appearance did not affect him in the slightest.


    After helping Liu Xu and Lu Ying to get into the carriage, Xiao Yanlin got on the horse silently, and soon everyone in the Xiao family left the inn.


    Ning Miao looked at the direction in which Xiao Yanlin was going: "Who is that?"


    The shop assistant who was waiting on the side smiled and said, "It''s the mansion of the Marquis of Zhenyuan, and that is Xiao Yanlin, the eldest son of Marquis Zhenyuan."


    "Xiao Yanlin? How could he be here?" Ning Miao''s heart was beating fast. It was the first time she saw such a person, and it was the first time she could touch her heartstrings so much.


    The shopkeeper: "We heard a few words about it. I heard that the second son is going to get married. The third young lady just called the girl''s sister-in-law. If this is not the intention of the two families, can you call it that?"


    "Get married?" Ning Miao couldn''t accept it. She was just excited. Is the other party going to get married?


    A mother beside her supported her: "Girl, let''s go up first, and talk about it when the buddies come."


    She also thinks Xiao Yanlin is good, but if the other party is already getting married, it is best not to get involved. Besides, the Ning family was robbed back then, because the Zhenyuan Houfu and the Pingyang Houfu jointly did it.


    Although the Ning family is not innocent, it is best to avoid contact with the Xiao family. Now that the girl has actually taken a fancy to the eldest son of the Hou family in Zhenyuan, can they be happy?


    Back at the Hou Mansion, after settling down the three Lu family, Liu Xu glanced at Xiao Yanlin: "Come with me."


    Xiao Yanlin followed silently, Xiao Jinting thought about it, but followed.


    In the main house, Liu Xu''s face was very serious: "You saw Ning Miao today, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2517

    Xiao Yanlin: "My grandson has no other idea. It''s just a dream I had. Now I don''t know her, and I don''t want to have any intersection. And Lu Ying is very good. I don''t want to hurt her heart."


    Liu Xu was reluctantly satisfied: "It''s just like human words, okay, you can go back and rest, my father and I have something to say."


    Xiao Yanlin bowed before leaving the main house.


    Xiao Jinting: "Mother, you pay too much attention to her."


    Liu Xu frowned: "I don''t want to pay attention to her either, but since I came back, I''ve seen her twice. She doesn''t get married for a day, and I can''t feel at ease for a day."


    "Even if Xiao Yanlin doesn''t have this idea about Ning Miao now, who can tell in the future? How can she be so jumpy? A good girl."


    Xiao Jinting; "I understand my mother''s concerns. My son thinks that his mother values ??her too much. Besides, Xiao Yanlin just had that dream, not like his mother experienced it for real."


    "To say how much affection he has for Ning Miao, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily true. Besides, he has changed a lot over the years. I don''t think he should be so stupid."


    Liu Xu: "Go and have a good talk with him. If he really has other ideas, don''t delay other girls. Let''s come forward and choose a good one for Lu Ying."


    Xiao Jinting: "My son understands, I will make it clear to him."


    When Xiao Jinting walked out of the main house, Xiao Yanlin was waiting outside, Xiao Jinting glanced at him: "Let''s talk while walking, do you really have no feelings for that Ning Miao?"


    Xiao Yanlin is very serious: "After seeing such a dream, my son will naturally not have any thoughts about her. Besides, I don''t know her in reality. My son''s favorite is Miss Lu."


    Xiao Jinting stared at him for a long time, Xiao Yanlin did not dodge, Xiao Jinting sighed: "Don''t blame your grandmother for being a soldier, she is really worried about this, since she wants to break it, she must break it cleanly, without any involvement. ."


    Xiao Yanlin: "My son understands."


    The episode of meeting Ning Miao again disappeared, and the catkins were relieved.


    While the Xiao family was busy getting married to the Lu family, Ning Miao encountered a problem. I heard that the only younger sister came to the capital, so Ning Zhuo and Ning Chang naturally wanted to meet.


    Ning Chang did not go home, but found an academy in the capital to study hard. And Ning Zhuo, as the second place in the list, was naturally awarded an official position, but the official position was very small.


    Although the Ning family suffered a disaster in those years, Ning Fan managed to manage with his heart for so many years, and the family still had some wealth. The brothers had a pretty good life in the capital. After taking Ning Miao to live in the house, Ning Miao mentioned Xiao Yanlin.


    When it comes to the Xiao family, Ning Zhuo''s two brothers'' faces are not very good. But now Zhenyuan Hou''s mansion is in full swing, even if they have any opinions, they can only hold it in their hearts, and they have to pretend to smile.


    "My father said in a letter that your husband can be anyone in the capital, but he can''t be a child of the Xiao family." Ning Chang put his hands behind his back, his face very serious.


    Ning Miao bit her lip: "Why? That Second Young Master Xiao is very good!"


    Ning Chang; "No matter how good he is, he is already engaged. Haven''t you heard the rumors in Beijing? He is engaged to a commoner woman in the border town."


    "Biancheng girl? How can she be worthy?" Ning Miao remembered the girl who was standing on Liu Xu''s left hand.


    Ning Chang: "I heard that Xiao Yanlin asked to marry him. Now there are rumors in the capital that this Xiao Yanlin is a rare kind of love."


    Ning Miao bit her lip: "Is there really nothing you can do?"


    Naturally, Ning Zhuo favored this younger sister. He sighed: "Even if their marriage doesn''t happen, it won''t be our family''s turn. Don''t forget, the Ning family and the Xiao family have a grudge."


    Ning Miao raised her eyes: "But that''s what my grandfather did, what does it have to do with us?"


    Ning Zhuo: "But we are all surnamed Ning. As long as we are surnamed Ning for one day, we will never be able to tell them apart."


    Seeing Ning Miao languishing, Ning Zhuo also sighed: "Thinking about Xiao Yanlin is not good, although he is the eldest son of the Hou residence, he is not close to Zhenyuan Hou."


    "I guess the position of the prince of Zhenyuan Hou will not be passed on to Xiao Yanlin, otherwise he will be crowned. Why is there still no movement in Zhenyuan Hou''s mansion? And he has a younger brother under him, which is very valued by Xiao Hou."


    Ning Chang: "There are quite a few marquis in this capital, and the most prestigious is the Zhenyuan Marquis Mansion and the Pingyang Marquis Mansion. There is also a prince in the Pingyang Marquis Mansion, who is about the same age as you, but it''s a pity that the fourth young lady from the Zhenyuan Marquis Mansion is appointed. "


    Ning Chang: "This also has its origins. Let''s explore it carefully. We don''t dare to think about those high-profile families. Although my father has made political achievements over the years, he is not a Beijing official after all."


    Ning Miao bit her lip, no matter how unwilling she is, Xiao Yanlin is not something she can think of. It''s just that she doesn''t understand, why did the Xiao family choose a civilian woman?


    While the Ning brothers were busy looking for Ning Miao, Xiao Yanqi''s marriage was also settled. Yang''s family had a thousand choices, and finally chose the direct daughter of a scholarly family.


    Xiao Yanqi met once and was very satisfied with the girl, so the marriage of the two brothers of the Xiao family was all settled. When the news came out, I don''t know how many ladies beat their chests and feet.


    Such an excellent man finally chooses the daughters of Xiaomeng, where do they put these young ladies?


    Xiao Yanqi and Xiao Yanlin are not too young. Now that the marriage has been set, the marriage has also been put on the agenda. After all, Yufu has waited so long. By the end of the year, Xiao Jingwan might be married.


    She is not reluctant to marry, and she is not far away from marriage, and she can come back anytime she wants.


    Liu Xu is not a harsh person, neither is Lu Yanxin, and Yang''s is the aunt in the next room, so naturally she can''t control the two new daughters-in-law. The two new daughters-in-law of the Xiao family got used to it very quickly. After the Yang family took them out to socialize a few times, everyone understood that even though they were the daughters of Xiaomeng, they were also supported by Houfu.


    Xiao Yanlin got married, no matter how much Ning Miao was unwilling, she could only give up. She bit her fingers, always feeling that it shouldn''t be like this, she could have a better life, why is she in this situation now?


    After getting married, Xiao Yanqi and Yun Shi were also in harmony with Meimei. Yun''s own literary talent is extraordinary, and Xiao Yanqi is also the champion of the new division. The common language between the two should not be too much.


    Even Xiao Yanqi wanted to resign and go back to open an academy, Yun Shi agreed. Therefore, a year after they got married, the young couple went to Heyang. After all, the Zheng family was still staying in the temple.


    Because it was clear before the marriage that Xiao Yanlin would not inherit the mansion, Lu Ying was not at all dissatisfied after Xiao Yanming and Guan inherited the mansion. In recent years, Xiao Yanlin has also worked very hard in her career, and she has no regrets when she is already a fourth-rank officer in her thirties.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2518

    What her children want in the future should be obtained by their own efforts, not by the shadow of their elders.


    When she was dying, Liu Xu looked at the younger generation beside the bed: "You are all by your side in this life, and you are all living well, and I have no regrets, don''t cry, I''m just old, not sick..."


    Lu Yanxin wiped her tears: "Mother..."


    She is nearly seventy now, and she needs someone to support her when she walks.


    Liu Xu stroked her hair strenuously: "I''ve become a grandmother, and I''m still crying... Yanxin, you are fine, Jing Wan is fine, I''m happier than ever... Take care of yourself in the future, don''t let me I''m still worried about you underground..."


    Xiao Jingwan: "Grandma..."


    Catkin beckoned to Xiao Jinting, Xiao Jinting crouched beside the bed with a hoarse voice: "Mother..."


    Liu Xu: "Seeing that you are all here, I really have no regrets at all. In the future, I can no longer... look at you, you... you... take care..."


    "Don''t cry... I''m eighty-nine, I''m already... longevity, and I''m alive... Enough... You are... not too young, take good care... take care of your body..."


    Looking at the catkins below and saying goodbye to the younger generation, Jiang Chan''s eyes were very calm. Birth, old age, sickness and death are human nature. In such a feudal society, Catkin lived to the age of eighty-nine, which is a very long life.


    At the moment when Catkin closed her eyes, Jiang Chan also left this world. Xiao Jinting and the others will pass away no matter how much sadness they have. After all, everyone has to look forward.


    When I returned to the mission hall, I didn''t see Qingyuan, and Jiang Chan was not worried. Every time this guy came out, there was nothing good, so it would be better to have less dealings. Lying down under the sea of ????soul light in the mission hall, Jiang Chan''s eyes were a little blurry for a while.


    "Brother Yu..." Huang Juan shouted in a low voice, as if worried about waking Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan cooperated and opened her eyes: "Second brother, are you busy?"


    "Wake you up?" Qin Rongyu walked in quickly, a little sorry on her face.


    "No, I didn''t fall asleep. It seems that the second brother is not easy at the company."


    Qin Rongyu: "It''s okay, you have to give what you get. I still have some work to do. Are you going around in the company or..."


    Jiang Chan didn''t hesitate: "I''ll stay in your office, it won''t affect you at all."


    Although Qin Rongyu didn''t have a suit and leather shoes, just simple short sleeves and slacks, but when he really got serious, he still had an elite style.


    Looking at Qin Rongyu twice, Jiang Chan didn''t bother him, but took out her tablet and browsed the current affairs news. Seeing that Jiang Chan was bored, Qingyuan suddenly appeared: "Bored?"


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "I didn''t see you when I went back to the mission hall, why did you come out now? It''s not half an hour since I came back, and you came to rush me, who said that they would never rush me to do the mission again of?"


    Qingyuan pretended to be stupid: "Did I say it? No? By the way, you are paddling on these missions. There are still several missions that I am optimistic about. When are you going to go?"


    Jiang Chan: "Is there someone like you? You are not cute. I haven''t thought about your tasks yet. Let''s talk about it."


    Qingyuan: "That little system of yours is going to be turned upside down at the moment. I think I had a taste of the sweetness last time."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "If it really finds the Shanzhai system, I will naturally take action. Didn''t it find it?"


    Qingyuan: "If it finds you, will you go?"


    Jiang Chan was suspicious: "Let''s see, as long as you don''t intervene, 021 is not that powerful."


    The retreat was blocked by Jiang Chan, and Qingyuan was helpless: "You, it''s getting harder and harder to cheat now."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "Emotionally, you also know that you lied to me before? I haven''t forgotten this. How many times have you tricked me in the past few years?"


    Especially when Qingyuan let her experience the taste of a man''s body, Jiang Chan doesn''t want to recall it now. Not to mention the various transformations over the years, from the original treasure-hunting mouse, to the Fox in the orc world, and then to the golden carp, the little snake god, etc., every time I come to such a world, Jiang Chan feels that three views are necessary. Shattered.


    Qingyuan pointed to the opposite finger: "Okay, let''s not mention the past, you take a rest, I won''t disturb you."


    She still shouldn''t dangle in front of Jiang Chan''s eyes, to save her from going through old accounts again.


    As soon as Qingyuan left, 021 jumped out with a small ball of light. Jiang Chan''s scalp felt numb when she saw it: "Did you really find it?"


    021 twisted his body: "Big brother, Tong find this system yourself, you just need to take Tong to this world!"


    Jiang Chan: "You said it lightly, neither you nor Qingyuan will make you worry. Let''s go, I owe you in my last life."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Chan is looking at the tablet, but at this time Jiang Chan has gone to another world with 021.


    "The protagonists of today''s engagement banquet are invited to the stage below. They are Mr. Jiang Xinghai and Miss Xu Jingqiu. Two are invited!"


    As soon as Jiang Chan arrived in this world, she heard this sentence, "It''s your turn to come to power."


    Xu Jingqiu''s eyelashes trembled: "Am I here? Am I still alive?"


    Jiang Chan: "You are naturally still alive now. Let''s deal with the scene in front of you first. If you have anything to do, wait until the engagement banquet is over."


    Xu Jingqiu nodded slightly: "I see, I will deal with this scene in front of me."


    She stroked the hem of her skirt and walked slowly onto the stage with a decent smile on her face. When she walked to the center of the stage, Jiang Xinghai never showed up. The host called twice but no one was there, and the audience gradually became a little commotion.


    The smile on Xu Jingqiu''s face remained unchanged, and the same scene was still being staged, but this time she would not be as passive as before. She won''t give others the chance to laugh at her again, this is not when she took the microphone from the host when the discussion gradually increased.


    "Hello everyone, welcome everyone to my 22nd birthday party, and of course Jiang Xinghai and I''s engagement party. Jiang Xinghai just sent a message that he has something to do and can''t attend the engagement party."


    She will not cry in front of so many people. She has cried enough in her last life. In this life, she will watch Jiang Xinghai and Bai Miao cry, so let''s start from this moment.


    Xu Jiancheng frowned: "Xuebin, what''s going on? Why isn''t a good engagement party coming? Where do you want our Xu family''s face to go?"


    Chen Ke''s face is also not good. She only has Xu Jingqiu''s daughter, and now there is only one protagonist left at the engagement banquet. Isn''t this slapping her daughter in the face?


    The stage continued: "The Xu family and the Jiang family have always been friends, and Jiang Xinghai and I have been childhood sweethearts over the years. Everyone thought that we would be together naturally, but in fact, what I really like in my heart is Brother Jinhang... "

 Chapter 2519

    "Jiang Xinghai didn''t come today, I''m relieved because I don''t want to regret it later."


    As soon as these words were said, there was a commotion in the audience, and no one expected that a birthday party would have so many twists.


    Xu Jingqiu clenched the microphone and looked at the elegant young man under the stage: "Brother Jinhang, you don''t have to rush to respond to me. It''s my business to like you, and I just take this opportunity to express it to you."


    "But today is my birthday party after all, so I wish everyone a good meal and a good time today."


    Pan Yingyue was surprised: "Why are you still related to Jinhang?"


    Chen Ke said with a sullen face: "Jiang Xinghai was absent from the engagement banquet, and Jingqiu is looking for a supplement. The two engagements written on the invitation card, Jiang Xinghai is not there, is it possible to make my family Jingqiu so embarrassed?"


    She also doesn''t think Xu Jingqiu really likes Jiang Jinhang. After all, she and Jiang Xinghai used to fight each other, and they didn''t have much interaction with Jiang Jinhang. Now she is just pulling her to the rescue.


    The disaster was caused by their Jiang family, so naturally it should be their Jiang family who put out the fire. The more Chen Ke thought about it, the more this was true. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xinghai, a little beast who was too deceiving, would her daughter say that in front of so many people? After defending Jiang Xinghai, he got a bad reputation for nothing.


    For a time, the four elders of the Jiang family and the Xu family thought that Xu Jingqiu was in a roundabout way. Jiang Xuebin looked at Xu Jingqiu with a sense of guilt. He raised such a son and let a girl''s family face this embarrassing scene alone. Where does he still have the face to face the Xu family?


    After saying these words, Xu Jingqiu handed the microphone to the host and walked off the stage with her skirt in hand.


    The cold Jiang Jinhang suddenly stood up, and Xu Jingqiu''s footsteps stopped. She saw Jiang Jinhang button up his suit and strode towards the stage.


    Xu Jingqiu on the edge of the stage opened her eyes wide, and when Jiang Jinhang walked in front of her, she was still a little stunned.


    Jiang Jinhang looked down at Xu Jingqiu, suddenly held her right hand, and led her to the center of the stage again. The host hurriedly handed over the microphone, Jiang Jinhang cleared his throat: "I don''t have to wait, I can reply to you now, and I like you very much."


    Xu Jingqiu''s eyes widened suddenly. She was using Jiang Jinhang as a shield. How could this person be serious?


    This time the banquet hall is really lively, and I didn''t expect to reverse wave after wave. Who is Jiang Jinhang? He is a business upstart in Yunzhou and Jiang Xinghai''s uncle.


    Seeing Xu Jingqiu''s stunned look, Jiang Jinhang''s eyes flashed with a smile, "I was thinking about you and Xinghai childhood sweethearts, no matter how much I think, I can only press it down. But now that you like me, of course I will. won''t let go."


    "Although there were some surprises today and the engagement banquet was a little rough, I''m still very happy."


    "Thank you very much for attending my engagement banquet with Jingqiu during your busy schedule. She will be my Jiang Jinhang''s fiancee in the future. Please take care of me in the future."


    What Xu Jingqiu wanted to say was unfortunately restrained by Jiang Jinhang. After two more words on the stage, he led Xu Jingqiu off the stage.


    The guests under the stage were the first to come back to their senses: "Congratulations, congratulations, President Jiang and Miss Xu are really talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven!"


    Jiang Jinhang hooked his lips; "Thank you very much, I have your good words."


    Jiang Xuebin was angry: "What did Jinhang think?"


    Originally, Xu Jingqiu said that if the Jiang family just borrowed the donkey to go down the slope, nothing would happen. What happened, he went up for a few words, and suddenly his nephew''s fianc��e became his fianc��e. What would people think of the Jiang family after it was spread out?


    Chen Ke and Xu Jiancheng''s faces looked better. Jiang Jinhang''s appearance made Xu Jingqiu''s face a lot better. After all, mutual affection is better than the reputation of secret love.


    Accompanying those bosses to drink a few drinks, seeing Xu Jingqiu''s face is not very good, Jiang Jinhang raised his hand: "Jingqiu she is a little tired, I will take her to the lounge, sorry."


    "Okay, let''s not bother."


    "President Jiang really values ??his fiancee so much."


    "Compared to Jiang Xinghai, President Jiang is undoubtedly better."


    Helping Xu Jingqiu to sit down in the lounge, Xu Jingqiu covered her head: "Medicine...my medicine..."


    Seeing that Xu Jingqiu''s face improved after taking the medicine, Jiang Jinhang lowered his eyes: "Sick? Why don''t you go to the doctor?"


    There was no one else in the lounge, and Xu Jingqiu also wanted to chat with someone: "I dare not go to the doctor, I can''t make up my mind. My medical report came out a few days ago, and I have a brain tumor."


    "The doctor advised me to be admitted to the hospital immediately, but I was very scared. The success rate of the operation was not high. I was worried that I would go to the operating table. What if I didn''t come?"


    "My parents are only my daughter. If I leave, what will they do?"


    "I thought life was hopeless enough, but more despair is still to come. I thought Jiang Xinghai and I were in love with each other. I didn''t expect him to be absent from the engagement banquet."


    "I''m sorry, I got you involved, but I can''t help it. I''m not familiar with other men, so I can only pull you to the rescue."


    Jiang Jinhang looked at her: "Why didn''t you tell your parents? Think about your parents, how uncomfortable would they be if you knew you were sick?"


    Xu Jingqiu smiled bitterly: "I can''t bear it. My mother is very thoughtful. If I told her, she would not be able to sleep all night. My dad is busy with company affairs, and it was very hard."


    "Jiang Xinghai met a girl recently, and the two fought hotly. I thought he would know which is more important, but now it seems that his affection has not been given to me, so what am I?"


    "Overnight, my health and love were all gone. I tried hard to catch up, but in the end I couldn''t catch anything... Why is life so difficult? I''m only 22 years old, and I still have a lot of things to do..."


    Before the words were finished, Chen Ke had already pushed the door in. She heard everything she was supposed to listen to outside the door, and the tears flowed straight down. Xu Jingqiu stood up in shock, but when she stood up, her eyes darkened.


    Jiang Jinhang hurriedly supported her, and Chen Ke hurried over: "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me and your father? Are you planning to keep it from us?"


    Xu Jingqiu reluctantly hooked her lips: "I didn''t intend to keep it from you all the time, but I just don''t know how to say it, and I''m worried that you will be uncomfortable."


    Chen Ke wiped her tears: "Where''s the medical report? Let me see it? We''ll go to the hospital right now and ask the doctor to give you a detailed examination. What if the results are wrong?"


    "How could it be wrong?" Xu Jingqiu laughed at herself: "I don''t want to believe it. I checked it three times and it''s in my bag. Mom, don''t be afraid and don''t cry."


    "How could Mom not be afraid? You''ve been afraid of pain since you were a child, and you''ll lose cat urine if you break your skin. How can you still laugh at this moment? I''m going to find your dad, and we''ll go to the hospital right away!"


    Xu Jingqiu grabbed her hand: "Wait until the guests are gone, don''t let people see the joke."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2520

    Chen Ke wanted to touch her head, but didn''t dare to stretch out her hand at will, "My poor daughter, why did this happen to me?"


    Xu Jingqiu wiped Chen Ke''s tears: "The doctor said that the success rate of the operation is still there, don''t cry, it will save you from being seen for a while. I don''t want me to have a poor image outside."


    "Being put pigeons at the engagement banquet is bad enough. If the news spreads again..."


    Chen Ke: "Okay, we won''t tell anyone, does Jiang Xinghai know?"


    "No, I didn''t tell him." Xu Jingqiu shook her head: "You and Dad will deal with the guests first. Dad is busy with work and usually under a lot of pressure. I don''t want you to worry about it."


    "No matter how old you are, you are also our daughter. You will always worry about you. You can rest here, and your dad and I will come to see you later."


    Chen Ke made up his mind, and made up his makeup with the small mirror and was about to go out.


    "Don''t talk about Jiang Xinghai''s parents. I don''t want more people to know. After all, Jiang Xinghai and Jiang Xinghai are not engaged, so there is no need to be so deeply involved."


    Chen Ke sniffed and replied, "Okay, I''ll take care of this, don''t worry about it. Jinhang, I''ll ask you to take care of Jingqiu now, and her dad and I will come in a while."


    Jiang Jinhang nodded: "Auntie, go ahead, I will take good care of her here in Jingqiu."


    Chen Ke went out, the lounge was silent, Jiang Jinhang sat on the sofa, his eyes were dark. Xu Jingqiu was half lying on the couch: "You shouldn''t come on stage and say those things, it will drag you down."


    Jiang Jinhang asked back: "How do you know it will drag me down? If I don''t want to, no one can force me."


    Xu Jingqiu looked at him in surprise, Jiang Jinhang twisted his fingers: "Didn''t you know that Xinghai has a girlfriend recently."


    Xu Jingqiu pinched her brows: "Yes, I didn''t know until after the announcement of the engagement banquet. I''ve met that girl. I never knew what type of girl he liked. I thought we would go on logically."


    "He used to be so tender and caring, but now all his tenderness is given to another person." Xu Jingqiu laughed at himself: "I have lived for 22 years, and there has never been a day where I have been hit so hard, and what is even more desperate is that I have to endure lovelorn in the morning. I got the medical report in the afternoon..."


    Jiang Jinhang: "You are here at the engagement banquet, are you planning to give up on him?"


    "Yes, I gave up." Xu Jingqiu said bluntly: "I am not a hesitant person. Even if he breaks up with Bai Miao, I will not be moved. In fact, to put it bluntly, we have always been more than friendship and lovers over the years. In his eyes, I''m just a little sister."


    "Very good," Jiang Jinhang stood up, "if you feel like you can''t hold on, just think about your parents, and think about me, I hope you are well, what I need is a healthy and gentle fiancee."


    Xu Jingqiu wondered: "Didn''t you just take care of my face?"


    "My face is not enough for me to sacrifice my marriage. I said I was willing." Jiang Jinhang gently touched Xu Jingqiu''s head: "Since you let go of Jiang Xinghai, then I will not let go."


    Xu Jingqiu was confused, so she provoked Jiang Jinhang? Jiang Jinhang likes her? When did this happen? She didn''t have much time to communicate with Jiang Jinhang.


    Xu Jingqiu understood it too well, Jiang Jinhang chuckled lightly: "You have been chasing Xinghai, where can you see others?"


    Xu Jingqiu was a little embarrassed: "It seems so, but you are so good, what kind of girl can''t be found, there is no need to be tied to me, I don''t even know myself..."


    Jiang Jinhang is very sure: "You will be safe, I will invite you the best doctor."


    When Xu Jiancheng and Chen Ke came in, they saw Xu Jingqiu and Jiang Jinhang chatting, and the atmosphere seemed pretty good. There was an inspection report on the coffee table in front of Jiang Jinhang, and Xu Jiancheng didn''t have time to ask anything else.


    After hurriedly reading the examination report, he was anxious and distressed, "We will go to the hospital now, you child, why didn''t you tell me and your mother about such a big thing?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I''m worried about scaring you, you''re already very busy."


    Jiang Jinhang stood up: "Can I go? I''ll hug you?"


    "No, take advantage of the fact that you can take two more steps now." Xu Jingqiu waved her hand. Although she grew up doting on her, she was not squeamish and hypocritical at all. On the contrary, she was very gentle.


    What she said was very common, and Chen Ke burst into tears when she heard it: "Don''t be silly, you will be safe. I''m just your daughter, and even if you don''t do it for others, you will endure for me and your father, okay? it is good?"


    "Okay, I will definitely work hard for you."


    Xu Jiancheng has always had a lot of friends. After leaving the hotel, Xu Jingqiu was admitted to the best ward in the city hospital. Chen Ke wanted to stay here to take care of her, but Xu Jingqiu refused.


    "I''m fine now, mom, go back and rest, you''re tired all day today."


    Jiang Jinhang pulled his tie: "Auntie, go back with your uncle, I will take good care of her here in Jingqiu."


    Chen Ke thought about it and didn''t refuse: "Then please, I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    Xu Jingqiu stopped her: "Don''t tell others about my illness, I don''t want to see those sympathetic eyes."


    Chen Ke nodded: "Okay, Mom, don''t tell others, it''s not too late to tell everyone after your surgery is successful."


    The Xu family''s parents left, and Jiang Jinhang sat down on the sofa in the ward. He was hit no less than Xu Jiancheng and his wife. After all, it was the girl he had kept in his heart for so many years, and suddenly had such a serious illness, how could he calm down.


    Xu Jingqiu was about to say something when suddenly the phone rang. She glanced at the caller and answered the phone as usual.


    "Jingqiu, where are you? I heard that you and my uncle are engaged? Is it true?" Just after the call was connected, there was a barrage of questions.


    The ward is so big, and Jiang Jinhang naturally heard it. Otherwise, he looked at Xu Jingqiu to see how Xu Jingqiu would reply to Jiang Xinghai. Although she said she wanted to let go, it still depends on her actions.


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "Yes, I am indeed engaged to Brother Jinhang. I will naturally stay with him now."


    Jiang Xinghai''s voice was a little louder: "Are you mad at me on purpose? Are you mad at me for not attending the engagement banquet today? I didn''t mean it, it was Bai Miao who was sick..."


    Xu Jingqiu was very calm: "So you went to accompany her? Jiang Xinghai, I won''t be angry with my marriage just to be angry with you. I''m serious, from the time you didn''t attend the engagement banquet, you and I have been in a relationship. It''s impossible."


    Jiang Jinhang''s body relaxed a little, and he took away the mobile phone from Xu Jingqiu''s hand: "It''s getting late, you should rest, I told him."

 Chapter 2521

    Xu Jingqiu just happened to be impatient to deal with Jiang Xinghai: "Okay, I''ll go to bed first, good night."


    "Good night." Pulling the quilt for Xu Jingqiu, Jiang Jinhang got up and went to the balcony.


    Jiang Xinghai naturally heard the conversation between the two clearly, "Uncle, are you really engaged to Jingqiu? You know she likes..."


    Jiang Jinhang: "She used to like you and kept chasing you, but she has let it go now. She is now my fiancee. You are fighting with other girls, have you ever thought about what she will do?"


    Jiang Xinghai: "I have no intention of running away from marriage..."


    Jiang Jinhang: "I understand, it''s just that the girl is sick, you just need to stay by her side."


    But Xu Jingqiu was also ill, very ill... He didn''t say these words, what''s the point of saying them? Things have already happened, and everyone has returned from the bridge to the bridge.


    "Jiang Xinghai, you let go of Jing Qiu''s hand first, then don''t blame me for the latecomer. I originally thought that if you can treat her well, I will always bless you."


    "But it can''t be done now. You hurt her, and I won''t stand idly by."


    When Jiang Jinhang was talking with Jiang Xinghai, Xu Jingqiu''s consciousness was pulled into the study space by Jiang Chan.


    "Aunt, how did I get back to this point in time?" After sighing about the learning space, Xu Jingqiu found a topic.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s random when you go back. You are lucky. The success rate of surgery at this time is not low."


    Xu Jingqiu: "The doctor said that the success rate of the operation is only about 30%."


    Jiang Chan: "You have a long lifeline. You will definitely survive this operation, as long as your will to survive is strong enough."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Auntie, do I really have a long life?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Of course, the doctor you saw last time was average. If a top doctor performed surgery on you, the success rate would increase to about 80. Do you feel relieved when I say that?"


    Xu Jingqiu nodded again and again: "Don''t worry, I will definitely make it through."


    "That''s right," Jiang Chan smiled: "How is Jiang Jinhang?"


    Xu Jingqiu covered her face: "Aunt, what are you talking about, you let me pull Jiang Jinhang''s bag, you didn''t say that Jiang Jinhang likes me, I''m a little embarrassed to see him now, after all, I ran after Jiang Xinghai for so many years ."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s always happy to be loved, just say that you know Jiang Jinhang likes you, and you''re not happy."


    Xu Jingqiu thought for a while: "It seems to be a little happy."


    "Just be happy, there are so many men in the world, there is really no need to hang on Jiang Xinghai alone. Since he has made his choice, you should start your life again."


    "Even if Jiang Xinghai is absent from the engagement today, no matter how much he has to do it."


    Xu Jingqiu: "What''s the last resort? It''s just that he found out that he likes someone else. I don''t want to be so pitiful, don''t I just don''t like it?"


    Jiang Chan: "Jiang Xinghai is insatiable, do you think Bai Miao is the main reason for his absence from the engagement banquet?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I don''t think Bai Miao can shake his whole mind at this time. When the two negotiated engagement, he was a little reluctant. Now that I think about it, it can be expected that he would do so."


    Jiang Chan snapped his fingers: "If his ability is not as good as Jiang Jinhang, then there can only be a way of marriage. But the attitude of marriage is not sincere, so I say that he is insatiable."


    "Jiang Xuebin and his wife are going to die of anger. Jiang Xinghai came here to punch them in the face. Besides, they haven''t said anything to you. After all, Jiang Xinghai was at fault first."


    Xu Jingqiu: "I don''t care about their attitudes. Knowing that my surgery has a high success rate, I just want to hurry up and get back to health. My wonderful life should not be wasted by these trivial matters."


    Jiang Chan: "Who was crying before?"


    Xu Jingqiu was embarrassed: "Auntie..."


    "Okay, rest early." Seeing the marriage line between Xu Jingqiu and Jiang Xinghai breaking, Jiang Chan chuckled. Relationships are like this, as long as one person lets go, no matter how sad and remorse the other person is, those who will not look back will never look back.


    After coming out of the study space, Xu Jingqiu fell into a deep sleep, and she didn''t even know that Jiang Jinhang put the phone beside her pillow.


    "No peace of mind at all." Pinching Xu Jingqiu''s face, Jiang Jinhang lay down on the couch in the ward. But he couldn''t sleep, and Xu Jingqiu didn''t have the surgery, so he couldn''t rest for a day.


    But he won''t show it, Xu Jingqiu''s psychological pressure is very great, and he can''t put any more burden on her. It was only two days later that he was inevitably a little haggard.


    "Jinhang, this is the chicken soup I made this morning. You''ve been working hard to take care of Chiu Chiu these past two days. Drink something to replenish your vitality." Chen Ke doesn''t have a single liking for Jiang Xinghai now, but he is more and more interested in Jiang Jinhang. more satisfied.


    In the past two days that Xu Jingqiu was hospitalized, Jiang Jinhang had pushed all the work at hand, and had been staying in the ward. Taking care of Xu Jingqiu is even more comprehensive.


    Compared with Jiang Xinghai, Jiang Jinhang is undoubtedly more mature and more able to take care of people. In the past, when Xu Jingqiu had been chasing Jiang Xinghai, she and Xu Jiancheng were naturally a little unhappy.


    Their precious daughter should be pampered by others, and should be held in the palm of their hands and cared for. As a result, they encountered something like Jiang Xinghai. Before, they thought that Jing Qiu liked it.


    Okay now, Jiang Xinghai himself broke a good hand, and Jingqiu seems to want to let go. Thinking of this, Chen Ke''s eyes on Jiang Jinhang became more gentle.


    Taking care of Xu Jingqiu and having lunch, Chen Ke picked up the insulation box: "Mom will go back first. Mom will come over early for your surgery tomorrow morning. You have Jinhang to take care of you here, so mom can rest assured."


    Xu Jingqiu glanced at Jiang Jinhang, a little sour: "My mother is so kind to you now, much better than Jiang Xinghai."


    Jiang Jinhang was naturally happy: "Parents must be sad when they see their daughter running behind other men and others ignore it."


    Xu Jingqiu thought about the same reason: "You are right, I have been running behind Jiang Xinghai for so many years, and his attitude towards me is indeed a little ignorant."


    "Forget it, don''t mention him, you don''t go to the company, is it really okay?"


    Jiang Jinhang: "After your surgery, I may not have so much time to accompany you during the day, but I will come over at night, and I will never leave you alone."


    Xu Jingqiu''s heart is very warm: "No, you have delayed a lot of things in order to take care of me these days. You go back to rest at night. You have to work during the day and take care of me at night. It''s too hard."


    "It''s not hard to take care of your fianc��e, that''s what it should be."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2522

    Xu Jingqiu: "Do you really want to get engaged to me?"


    "Of course, and this is an established fact. I have long expressed my attitude. Your parents have seen it, otherwise they will not let me take care of you all the time."


    Xu Jingqiu scratched her cheek: "I want to think about it, I ran after Jiang Xinghai for so many years, do you mind?"


    Jiang Jinhang thought for a while: "I don''t mind, it''s good that he didn''t see you because he''s blind, but I''m not blind. Who didn''t fall in love when he was young? It''s just that Jiang Xinghai is my nephew, nothing else."


    "Besides, I don''t live with Jiang Xinghai. After we get married, we are two families with Jiang Xinghai''s family. You don''t see them much."


    Xu Jingqiu blushed: "Who wants to marry you? How did you think so far?"


    Jiang Jinhang: "I have thought about it thousands of times, until you really sit in front of me, I have a sense of reality."


    Xu Jingqiu smiled, and she poked Jiang Jinhang''s shoulder: "I didn''t expect the famous President Jiang to be so worried about gains and losses."


    Jiang Jinhang was very calm: "I am just an ordinary person in front of love, of course I will worry, especially when facing the person I like."


    Xu Jingqiu was surprised: "It''s strange, I don''t spend much time with you, how could you... like me?"


    Jiang Jinhang smiled and said: "I can''t tell, anyway, I have been able to see you all the time. In a certain way, I am a rather cold person, but watching you chasing Jiang Xinghai is stubborn, I am very Surprised, even a little envious."


    Xu Jingqiu laughed: "Do you like being chased by others?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that you are so persistent, you can see what''s in your heart." Jiang Jinhang slashed the apple slowly: "Later I unconsciously substitute, if the person you are chasing with all your strength is me, that would be great. I won''t be as ignorant as he is, and I won''t break your heart."


    Xu Jingqiu: "It''s tiring to always run after a person."


    Jiang Jinhang: "That''s what I said, we are together, you don''t need to do this, I don''t want you to work so hard. Love should be two people running in both directions, not one chasing the other."


    Xu Jingqiu: "We won''t mention Jiang Xinghai in the future. I respect his choice. The two sides really shouldn''t be involved anymore."


    Jiang Jinhang smiled and said: "It''s the best, you only need to see me in the future."


    Xu Jingqiu pointed to the opposite finger: "I''m eight years younger than you, don''t you think I''m too naive? After chasing Jiang Xinghai for so many years, I don''t know how many stupid things I''ve done."


    Jiang Jinhang pinched her face: "Of course not, I''m also worried that you will think that I am older than you."


    Xu Jingqiu shook her head: "No, even if I don''t like you that much now, do you think it''s okay?"


    Jiang Jinhang chuckled: "Emotions can be cultivated. No matter from which aspect, I should throw Jiang Xinghai a few streets away, right? I trust your vision."


    Xu Jingqiu pretended to look at him, and after a long time she couldn''t help but smile: "Of course, I am very grateful that you helped me round the scene at the birthday party, so that I would not be more embarrassed."


    Jiang Jinhang: "You are the girl in my heart, of course I won''t watch you come down to the stage like that. Even if Jiang Xinghai regrets it later, I won''t let go."


    Xu Jingqiu looked at him: "Then don''t let go, and I won''t look back."


    Jiang Jinhang laughed: "Okay, I won''t let go."


    Seeing that the apple in his hand had been peeled and only one apple core remained, Xu Jingqiu smiled and said, "If you cut it further, there will be no pulp."


    Jiang Jinhang suddenly realized, "I''ll cut another one for you."


    Xu Jingqiu: "No, it''s fine, next time."


    Having said that, Xu Jingqiu felt much more comfortable in front of Jiang Jinhang. In all fairness, Jiang Jinhang is undoubtedly a very good person. Compared with Jiang Xinghai''s impetuous ignorance, Jiang Jinhang is more mature and stable, and his work is very organized.


    In the time before the operation, Xu Jingqiu undoubtedly put more attention on Jiang Jinhang. For Xu Jingqiu''s move, Jiang Jinhang was happy to see it succeed.


    Looking at the relationship between the two below, Jiang Chan''s mouth brought a touch of aunt smile. In other words, after coming to this world, 021 disappeared, so the Shanzhai system hasn''t been found yet?


    Shouldn''t it, 021 is still quite strong, is it difficult to encounter a copycat system? Thinking of this, Jiang Chan and Xu Jingqiu said, and went to find the trace of 021.


    Xu Jingqiu was a little worried: "Aunt, will you come back before my surgery?"


    Jiang Chan knew her heart knot: "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back, and I will never delay your surgery."


    Following that thread, Jiang Chan quickly found 021. What was 021 doing at that time?


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming over, 021 seemed to have found a savior: "Big brother, I can''t find it at all! Obviously it appeared in this area, but if you look carefully, there is no trace."


    Jiang Chan pinched it: "It''s not promising, I have to come forward in the end. But this time it''s still sharp, at least the location is right."


    021: "The boss is the best, the boss is the strongest! The boss is unparalleled in the world!"


    Without the shackles of the flesh, Jiang Chan can go anywhere, and she took 021 to carefully check almost every place in this area. It''s easy to think of finding that hidden system, as long as you find someone who can''t see cause and effect.


    In less than two hours, Jiang Chan appeared in a two-bedroom at 021. Looking at the middle-aged woman making tea below, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed with a hint of trepidation.


    021 was surprised: "Boss, I didn''t feel it."


    Jiang Chan: "You didn''t feel it, but I can''t see it wrong. Her cause and effect are all deceived. Even if there is no copycat system, she is definitely strange."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, and the woman who had been quiet for a long time stopped her hand. No matter how hard she tried, her body couldn''t move, and her eyes were full of anxiety for a while.


    Jiang Chan silently appeared in front of her. When she saw Jiang Chan who suddenly appeared, her eyes widened and her eyes were full of fear.


    Jiang Chan wasn''t willing to talk nonsense with her either, and after sitting down, she went straight to the subject, and soon Bai Feng''s memories were all read by her. Just like what 021 said, it didn''t perceive the copycat system in Baifeng''s house, that''s because the copycat system was not bound to Baifeng.


    Without a host, it doesn''t mean it can''t do anything, at least it can do psychological suggestion. As long as it guides the dark side of Bai Feng''s heart to magnify, then it can also absorb other people''s luck value through Bai Feng''s hand, but it is still unknowingly.


    021: "It''s cunning."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s really cunning. It seems that it''s still a little difficult to find it. I now understand why Xu Jingqiu has a healthy and long-lived face.

 Chapter 2523

    021: "If that system is found, will Xu Jingqiu''s illness be cured?"


    "Of course... it''s not good," Jiang Chan frowned. "How can you say that the lesions that have already occurred are gone?"


    021: "Then let''s just watch? Since it has absorbed Xu Jingqiu''s luck, will Xu Jingqiu be even more unlucky in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "No, since I''m staying by Xu Jingqiu''s side, Xu Jingqiu will have no problem. But I''m really unwilling to let it run away like this."


    "There!" Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, and a stream of light suddenly flew into Bai Feng''s eyebrows.


    "The shanzhai system on the opposite side should not know that we are here. As long as it guides Bai Feng, it will definitely not be able to walk around. It will be much easier to find its trace at that time."


    "Let''s go back now, it won''t show up either. I guess it affects many people, not just Bai Feng."


    021: "That''s why it magnifies the dark side of other people''s hearts. Are the people who were murdered by it particularly pitiful? They didn''t do anything, but they encountered various accidents."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, let''s go back. If you don''t go back, Xu Jingqiu should be worried. If you really want to find it, wait until Xu Jingqiu''s surgery is over."


    021 muttered: "Since it has its eyes on Xu Jingqiu, will it play tricks during Xu Jingqiu''s operation? What if Xu Jingqiu''s operation fails? The big brother and the reunion have to leave this world."


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Then you are here to guard, and if there is anything unusual, you can tell me. Now it seems that the system is very strong, can you handle it with your small body?"


    021 was quick to admit it: "There is a high probability that it will not work... Obviously the system that Tong is fancying is not that strong..."


    Jiang Chan suddenly understood: "Qingyuan changed your mission? No one is doing anything but her."


    021: "It seems to be, no wonder the president feels something is wrong."


    Jiang Chan hummed, Qingyuan, she really didn''t forget to dig a hole for her all day. In the mission hall, Qingyuan hummed twice: "Xiaozi, fight with me?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "At present, it is impossible to go back. Even if we dig three feet into the ground, we will find this system today."


    021 is right, but now she is a little bit tied up, and Jiang Chan has never been in such a dilemma. After intercepting a piece of Bai Feng''s memory, Jiang Chan quietly explored the hiding place of this cottage system.


    Since it wants to influence Bai Feng, it naturally needs to have contact with Bai Feng. As long as it has been in contact, it will definitely leave traces. Although the traces it leaves are very subtle, but if you really want to find it, you can still do it with some effort.


    It was only after three consecutive attempts that Jiang Chan laughed angrily: "It''s really the three caves of the cunning rabbit, I really don''t believe in evil."


    After looking for three people in a row, they found no trace of the Shanzhai system, but the good thing is that she has collected more and more breaths of this system, and it is not nothing.


    021 followed Jiang Chan and didn''t dare to say anything. Before he came, he swore that he would never help Jiang Chan. Well now, it''s not that easy for the big guy to come out to find it, it has become a complete little waste, and can only follow behind and shout 666.


    After such a tossing, it was the second half of the night. Xu Jingqiu missed Jiang Chan and couldn''t sleep. Aunt clearly said that she will be back before the operation, why is there no movement at the moment?


    Jiang Jinhang just thought she was worried about tomorrow''s surgery: "We hired the best brain surgeon, and you will be able to get through tomorrow safely."


    Xu Jingqiu reluctantly showed a smile: "I know, I will survive no matter what. But having said that, I''m still not at ease, and I''ll still be afraid when things come to an end."


    Jiang Jinhang grieved in his heart, he held Xu Jingqiu''s hand: "Don''t be afraid, we will all guard you outside, think about your parents, think about me, Jingqiu, you must win this battle."


    As soon as Jiang Chan came back from tearing the space, he saw the two looking at each other affectionately. Jiang Chan jokingly said, "Did I come at the wrong time?"


    She was running around outside for a long time, and she had to dig three feet to find the cottage system, but when she came back, she saw two people throwing dog food? Single people have no human rights?


    She suddenly appeared, and Xu Jingqiu''s heart suddenly let go: "Aunt, you''re finally back, you''ve been gone for a long time."


    Jiang Chan: "Something got stuck. You should rest now. I''ll tell you what I have to say after your surgery tomorrow."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Okay, auntie must do what she says."


    As soon as Jiang Chan came back, all her nervousness and anxiety were gone, and drowsiness struck all of a sudden. Jiang Jinhang only thought that his comfort had an effect. After covering Xu Jingqiu with the quilt, he also slept on the sofa with his clothes on.


    It''s just that he is the only one who knows whether he is asleep or not. He and Xu Jingqiu finally made some progress, but Xu Jingqiu had to overcome such difficulties. If possible, he wished that all these pains would be on him.


    As soon as Jiang Chan came back, Xu Jingqiu rested very well. When she woke up in the morning, she was in a good state of mind, but Jiang Jinhang was not so good, and Junrong was unconcealedly haggard.


    Chen Ke and Xu Jiancheng also arrived at the ward early, and they felt bad when they saw Jiang Jinhang like this. After Xu Jingqiu was hospitalized, they didn''t have a good rest every day. When they closed their eyes, they thought of all kinds of bad scenes.


    Although the success rate of the operation has improved a lot, no one dared to feel relieved until Xu Jingqiu came out of the operating room. Chen Ke secretly shed some tears, but she had to force a smile in front of Xu Jingqiu not to tell her, to save her from worrying.


    Seeing her parents worrying about herself, and then looking at the tired Jiang Jinhang, Xu Jingqiu said earnestly, "I will definitely make it through, and I will never make you sad."


    Chen Ke turned around and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes: "Okay, your father and I are waiting for you outside. And Jinhang, you''re only 22, and you still have a great life... Think about us, think about him again ����


    Xu Jingqiu nodded: "I know, I won''t just give up."


    Watching Xu Jingqiu enter the operating room, Jiang Jinhang casually found a seat and sat down, staring at the door of the operating room. The same goes for Chen Ke and Xu Jiancheng. The three of them can''t wait to see the door of the operating room as a flower.


    Jiang Chan naturally followed Xu Jingqiu into the operating room. Seeing that Jiang Chan was beside her, Xu Jingqiu, who was originally nervous, gradually relaxed. Looking at Xu Jingqiu lying on the operating table, Jiang Chan couldn''t help feeling unbearable.


    She moved her finger, and a golden streamer fell on Xu Jingqiu''s body.


    Xu Jingqiu blinked: "Aunt, what is this?"


    Jiang Chan: "Good thing, I''ll tell you when your surgery is over. Now close your eyes, and when you open them again, everything will be settled."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2524

    Xu Jingqiu murmured, "Auntie is nagging, you must tell me when I wake up."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, when did I lie to you?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Aunt, you didn''t lie to me, you just didn''t tell me. I don''t know many things, it''s all in the clouds."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not good to know too much about some things, because you haven''t reached that level yet, and knowing these things will only add to your troubles. The operation has begun, I promise you will be the first person you see when you open your eyes. ."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Really?"


    "certainly."


    Looking at Xu Jingqiu, who was under general anesthesia, a trace of pity flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. This girl, she should have had a healthy body, a successful career, and a happy family, but now it''s all ruined because of Bai Feng''s selfishness.


    Even if she destroys the copycat system, Xu Jingqiu still has to use this operating table, and she can only get through it by herself. Although the success rate of surgery has improved very high, there are exceptions to everything.


    Now that she gave Xu Jingqiu merits and virtues, she just hoped that Xu Jingqiu could survive and increase her chances of survival a little more.


    Outside the operating room, Xu Jiancheng and Chen Ke had been pacing back and forth, unable to sit down at all. Jiang Jinhang was leaning against the wall with dark eyes. They all stared at the door of the operating room, hoping that a healthy Xu Jingqiu would come out soon.


    Jiang Chan stood in the corner of the operating room and watched the doctor operate. Although she had seen a lot of such operations, she had to say that it was unusual for a big doctor to do it.


    "Xu Jingqiu? Xu Jingqiu? Open your eyes!" Xu Jingqiu only felt that someone was calling her in a daze. She struggled to open her eyes, and what caught her eye was a circle of nurses, while the cicada was watching her from the outside.


    "Aunt, I did it." Before she could think of anything else, Xu Jingqiu asked the first question: "This means... Did I survive?"


    "Of course," Jiang Chan glanced at her lifeline: "It''s enough to be unlucky once in one''s life. I think you have a healthy and long-lived face."


    "That''s good." Xu Jingqiu was completely relieved: "Auntie will never lie to me."


    After coming out with the doctors and nurses, Xu Jiancheng, Chen Ke and Jiang Jinhang all gathered around, Xu Jingqiu blinked: "I''m fine, don''t worry. I promised you, I will work hard to survive."


    Chen Ke touched her hand distressedly: "Okay, you did it, Mom is happy for you!"


    Doctor: "She still needs to be observed for two days..."


    Xu Jiancheng and Chen Ke stepped aside and watched the doctors and nurses take Xu Jingqiu to the ward. Seeing Xu Jingqiu lying on the hospital bed, Chen Ke''s legs softened: "Old Xu, hold me a little bit, I can''t stand anymore."


    Xu Jiancheng hurriedly supported her: "you have to cheer up, Jingqiu is still waiting for us to take care of you, you can''t fall down at this time."


    Chen Ke: "I know, my legs are numb after standing for a long time, and my heart has fallen into my stomach, and I feel tired later."


    "Jinhang, let you wait with us all the time. If you have nothing to do here, you can go back first. Your company is also busy, and it is inevitable to delay things if you stay here all the time."


    Jiang Jinhang ruffled his hair, then glanced at Xu Jingqiu again: "Okay, I''ll come to see Jingqiu at night. Uncles and aunts also take care of themselves, don''t be too tired."


    Seeing Jiang Jinhang leave, Chen Ke sighed, "Jinhang really cares about our Jingqiu."


    Xu Jiancheng also nodded: "Indeed, Jiang Jinhang is undoubtedly more responsible and responsible than Jiang Xinghai."


    Chen Ke: "Go back and rest. I''ll just watch over here. You didn''t sleep well last night."


    Xu Jiancheng: "Wait until Jingqiu wakes up."


    In the evening, Xu Jingqiu finally woke up, Jiang Jinhang was already in the ward at that time, Xu Jiancheng and Chen Ke were sitting on the sofa, the three of them chatted in a low voice, the atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    After the anesthesia passed, it was inevitable that she felt a little uncomfortable. Xu Jingqiu called out in a low voice, "Mom?"


    Chen Ke was always listening to the movement on the bed. Although Xu Jingqiu''s voice was small, she still heard it. Before she could move, Jiang Jinhang hurried to the side of the hospital bed: "Where is it uncomfortable? Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? I''ll call you a doctor?"


    Xu Jingqiu laughed and laughed: "I''m not feeling well, I''m a little thirsty, you look very tired."


    Chen Ke squeezed over: "Jinhang came here right after get off work. His company is so busy, it is inevitable to be tired. Chiu Chiu, are you really uncomfortable?"


    Xu Jingqiu suppressed the physical discomfort: "There is nothing uncomfortable, you and Dad have worked hard, go back early, you have white hair."


    Chen Ke: "Didn''t you worry about it? Fortunately, you are safe now. The doctor said that you can take good care of yourself. It can''t be like this in the future. You can''t tell us anything in your heart."


    She clapped Xu Jingqiu''s hand in anger, and now she is still scared after thinking about it.


    Xu Jiancheng: "What nonsense are you talking about? We will never encounter such a thing again in the future."


    "Tweet, my dad and I will go back first. Your dad hasn''t rested well these days, and he''s getting old..."


    Xu Jiancheng was not happy: "Where am I getting old?"


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "Yes, Dad is in his prime. You should go back first. I can''t bear you to work so hard. With Brother Jinhang here, he will take good care of me."


    Xu Jiancheng patted Jiang Jinhang on the shoulder: "Jingqiu will ask you here, please feel free to contact me if there is anything."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Okay, uncle, don''t worry."


    Xu Jiancheng and his wife left, and the ward was quiet again. Looking at Jiang Jinhang sitting in front of the bed, Xu Jingqiu smiled: "When I came out of the operating room, I was thinking, it''s good to see you again."


    Jiang Jinhang held her left hand without a drip: "You?"


    Xu Jingqiu said weakly, "it''s you, okay? I mean it, it''s nice to see you again."


    In front of her parents, she still insisted, just not to let them worry. With her parents no longer in front of her eyes, Xu Jingqiu couldn''t bear it anymore, Jiang Jinhang could see the discomfort on her face naturally.


    Jiang Jinhang: "Is it hard? I''ll call a doctor for you?"


    "No need, I can still bear it. Compared to the previous episodes, this discomfort is considered a drizzle." Xu Jingqiu took his hand, "Just talk with me, you''ve been looking very tired recently."


    "It''s okay, I just haven''t had a good rest these days, and I''ll be fine in a few days. It''s you, who has committed such a big crime, and your vitality must be severely damaged. When you go back, you should ask my aunt to make up for it for you."


    Thinking of this Xu Jingqiu felt uncomfortable, she flattened her mouth: "My hair..."


    Although she knew that the craniotomy needed to shave her head, Xu Jingqiu was inevitably a little uncomfortable when she thought of her bare forehead now.


    Jiang Jinhang was stunned, "Wait for me, I''ve prepared a gift for you."


    "A wig? When did you prepare it?"

 Chapter 2525

    "Just these few days, I have prepared a lot for you. You don''t wear the same clothes every day. I have prepared all the styles you liked before." Seeing Xu Jingqiu''s smile, Jiang Jinhang''s mood was undoubtedly a lot more cheerful.


    "After three months, my hair will grow longer. At that time, I won''t need a wig anymore. It would be a waste to buy too much." Touching the wig, Xu Jingqiu couldn''t put it down.


    Taking the wig away, Jiang Jinhang touched her hand: "How are you feeling now? Are you feeling better?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I talked to you for a while, it''s really much better. Is there anyone looking for me this day?"


    Jiang Jinhang took out her mobile phone from the drawer, "Yes, Xinghai made a call, and your friends invited you out for afternoon tea."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Jiang Xinghai''s side... You can help me ask something. With my girlfriends, I''m safe now, and I really shouldn''t keep hiding it from them."


    Jiang Jinhang understood what she meant: "Okay, I''ll just say it in your chat group? I''ll deal with it at Xinghai."


    Xu Jingqiu blinked, rarely being playful: "Then... I''ll leave it to you?"


    Jiang Jinhang hooked his lips and smiled: "I am happy."


    He likes Xu Jingqiu''s attitude towards Jiang Xinghai, which means that she has really let go and is ready to start a new life.


    "You take a break, I''ll call outside."


    Seeing Jiang Jinhang go out, Xu Jingqiu''s eyes were still reluctant.


    "Auntie, I finally understand now that being loved will really make you feel happy. Although he rarely expresses his words, I see everything he does in my eyes and remember it in my heart."


    "Apart from my parents, no one has ever cared so much about me." Xu Jingqiu narrowed her eyebrows: "I chased Jiang Xinghai for so many years, and he basically ignored me. The reason why he dealt with me, maybe Just take care of the Xu family''s face."


    "It''s fine now. I consciously quit his life and made a clear line with him. He should be happy. Why do you want to contact me again now? He didn''t take the initiative to contact me before."


    Jiang Chan: "Since you have completely left him in the past, don''t think about the past, think about your wonderful life in the future, do you feel better when you think about it this way?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Indeed, aunt, what you said when I woke up and regretted telling me, what was the golden light you gave me?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "That''s a ray of my merit."


    Xu Jingqiu was really surprised: "merit? You gave me such a precious thing, will it affect you?"


    "Of course not," Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Accordingly, merit cannot be transferred, but your situation is special. If you follow the normal trajectory, you should live a safe and healthy life without illness or disaster, but the accident is in this world. A foreigner appeared."


    "A foreigner? Someone like an aunt?"


    "Of course not," an electronic voice sounded, it was 021 who had just digested that system: "The boss is more disciplined than those cottage systems."


    "System?" Xu Jingqiu blinked, and she stared at 021 for a long time: "Are you also a system?"


    "Of course, 021 is the omnipotent System Lord!" 021 puffed out his chest and looked a bit stinky.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see it, and flicked it with one finger: "Don''t pay attention to him, this guy was not a good thing before. Beside the point, because of the random entry of the Shanzhai system, it will affect the fate of many people invisibly."


    "Similar to this kind of cottage system, they enter various worlds, mainly to absorb Qi Luck. Your own Qi Luck is very high, if there is no disease or disaster, you should be able to make a very successful career."


    Xu Jingqiu was a little surprised: "Really? But I''m a student who just graduated from the music department. How can I be as powerful as you said? And the luck value is absorbed, I don''t think there is anything unusual?"


    Jiang Chan: "You naturally don''t notice it. Do you know where your luck value ends up going?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s playful smile, Xu Jingqiu''s scalp felt a little numb: "Where did you go? Could it be Bai Miao''s place?"


    "That''s right, but it''s not completely right." Jiang Chan nodded: "This copycat system is very cunning, it doesn''t completely bind a certain person, but consciously amplifies the dark side of others, and what he amplifies is Bai Miao''s mother The dark side of Bai Feng''s heart."


    "Bai Feng divorced in the early years, and one person pulled Bai Miao to grow up. She dreamed of Bai Miao marrying into the high door, so that they would have a good life for both mother and daughter."


    "It just so happens that Bai Miao and you are from the same school, but their majors are different. She is in the screenwriting department, and you are in the music department. As a man of the school, Bai Miao naturally knows Jiang Xinghai."


    "Bai Feng naturally knows that, but she is staring at Jiang Xinghai. It''s just that Bai Miao and Jiang Xinghai didn''t meet before, and this cottage system is staring at your luck value, so Bai Feng has become its most Good pawn."


    "It can even be said that the reason why Bai Miao was able to get so close to Jiang Xinghai was basically driven by the system behind it. It''s not stupid, and most of the luck points plundered from you were taken away by it. , and the remaining small part was given to Bai Miao."


    "Do you think Bai Miao has changed from before?"


    Xu Jingqiu stared at it for a long time: "It seems a little bit? But I can''t say exactly where it is. Then my luck value will be lost forever? Will I be particularly unlucky in the future?"


    "That''s not true," Jiang Chan smiled and said, "The reason why I was late yesterday was because I went out to find this system. Now that the system is annihilated, your luck value will naturally return, but you were born because of this cottage system. It''s a disease, but it needs to be cured slowly in the future."


    "All in all, you are an innocent disaster because of this system, so I will give you a ray of merit, and the world consciousness is the default. But there is only this thread, and you will need to earn your own merit in the future. I can only Tell you, doing more good deeds and accumulating more merits will be beneficial to you and harmless.��


    Xu Jingqiu digested the information: "So my illness is caused by this system? In the end, Bai Miao was cheaper?"


    "Of course, these shanzhai systems are also discerning. They dare not attack those who are lucky and prosperous, such as Jiang Jinhang." Glancing at the words that came in, Jiang Chan smiled: "It plunders The targets are those with high luck value, but not so high that it is so outrageous, so it will not attract the attention of the world consciousness."


    "By the time the world consciousness notices it, it is already very strong, and the world consciousness will not be able to take it at that time."


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2526

    "It''s terrifying," Xu Jingqiu murmured, "This feeling is really terrible. No one knows what it is because of them, and they encounter such a thing inexplicably."


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t have to be afraid now. In the future, there will be no such system in this world. Didn''t I say it? It''s enough for a person to be unlucky once in his life."


    "Then... what about Bai Miao?" Xu Jingqiu was very angry when she thought that her luck had reached Bai Miao. Whether she admits it or not, she really liked Jiang Xinghai before, but now that Jiang Xinghai was taken away by Bai Miao, and she also had such a serious illness because of Bai Miao, it is strange that she could have a good impression of Bai Miao.


    "Naturally it''s not good, just wait and see, what she stole in the past will be doubled back in the end." Jiang Chan is very objective: "Even if she doesn''t know the reason why she can get all this is because the system and Bai Feng It''s a joke behind the scenes, but what belongs to someone else is someone else''s, and it always has to be paid back."


    "That''s the best way," Xu Jingqiu said a little less depressed: "You said Jiang Xinghai likes Bai Miao because of the system?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Jiang Jinhang: "If so, do you want to renew the relationship with Jiang Xinghai?"


    "Of course not," Xu Jingqiu thought for a while, and said decisively: "No matter what the reason for them being together, but since I have chosen to let go, I will never look back."


    "Very well, Jiang Xinghai and Bai Miao naturally have feelings. What he likes is Bai Miao''s type of girl. Soft and weak, like a little white flower that falls when the wind blows."


    "Auntie, what you describe is so apt, isn''t she just a little white flower swaying in the wind?"


    "What are you thinking? Your eyes are all smiles." When Jiang Jinhang came in, he saw Xu Jingqiu''s smiling eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he gently placed the phone on the small table beside the hospital bed.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that it''s good to live in peace, and I dare to think about many things." Xu Jingqiu couldn''t talk about Bai Miao''s affairs, so he could only find another topic.


    Jiang Jinhang: "What do you think about the future? The most important thing now is to take good care of your body."


    Xu Jingqiu wrinkled her nose: "I know, I cherish myself more than anyone now. If I hadn''t gotten sick, I''d already be the principal violinist of the Philharmonic Orchestra."


    Jiang Jinhang: "When your body recovers, there will be many opportunities. Are you planning to go abroad?"


    "I don''t plan to go abroad, although the conditions abroad are very rich." Xu Jingqiu shook her head after thinking about it: "After walking around for a while, suddenly I didn''t want to be so far from my parents, so I just wanted to stay by their side all the time."


    "As for work, I still want to work in music, but I''m not in a hurry at the moment, I''ll talk about it when I leave the hospital."


    Jiang Jinhang approached her slightly: "Just want to be closer to my uncle and aunt? Didn''t think of me?"


    Xu Jingqiu blushed: "I think...I think about it."


    Jiang Jinhang chuckled: "It''s good to think about it, I just told Xinghai, he has nothing else, just ask you why you haven''t contacted him for a few days."


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "I have a fianc��, and I have to know how to avoid suspicion."


    Jiang Jinhang was delighted by her coaxed Long Xin: "I told him the same."


    The two laughed lowly, and Xu Jingqiu suddenly said: "Actually, I completely abandoned Jiang Xinghai from my life. It seemed a little empty at first, but now it''s not that uncomfortable."


    "On the contrary, there will be a sense of the dust has settled. It is actually very tiring to always chase after a person, especially if there is no response."


    Jiang Jinhang held her hand: "I will respond to everything, and I will never let you feel this way."


    Xu Jingqiu laughed: "You have done a good job, really."


    When the two looked at each other and laughed, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and the two girls who came in looked at the hands they were holding and suddenly screamed, "Are we here at the wrong time? Why don''t we come again tomorrow?"


    Xu Jingqiu was helpless, these are her two best friends, Xiao Yayun and Chu Ning, one is confident and bright, the other is flamboyant. The three of them have completely different personalities, and it''s interesting to be able to play together.


    "No, come in, it''s so late, why are you still running?"


    Xiao Yayun put the gift in her hand beside the hospital bed: "What do you say, you didn''t tell us beforehand about such a big thing as your operation. How scared are you alone? We can''t help, but we will accompany you. There''s always time for you."


    Chu Ning: "That''s right, fortunately, you are safe this time, and you have to tell us anything in the future. Of course, such an experience will never happen again in the future."


    Xu Jingqiu smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll tell you everything in the future. You''ve seen me, so hurry back, it''s getting late, don''t you all have jobs?"


    Xiao Yajun glanced at Jiang Jinhang: "Don''t worry..."


    Jiang Jinhang immediately understood what they meant: "You guys are chatting, I''ll go out and make a phone call. Don''t be emotionally ups and downs, rest early."


    As soon as Jiang Jinhang went out, Chu Ning and Xiao Yayun sat on the bed side by side.


    Xiao Yajun: "Look at how careful this care is? Compared with Jiang Xinghai, it is indeed much better."


    Xu Jingqiu did not deny it: "Indeed, after I was hospitalized, it was all his busy work. Except for my parents, it was the first time that I was taken care of so meticulously."


    Chu Ning: "That''s why we got engaged... At that time, my parents and I were abroad, and we couldn''t come back in time, so I heard her talk about it."


    Xu Jingqiu: "I was going to announce the engagement banquet with Jiang Xinghai, but Jiang Xinghai didn''t show up? I urgently pulled someone to save the scene, but I didn''t expect him to agree."


    Xiao Yajun: "I think he has a plan for you, right? The way he looks at you can''t be faked. All love is hidden in his eyes."


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "I know, after all, I am studying art, and I can still perceive a person''s emotions."


    Chu Ning suddenly laughed: "So he played a secret love secretly? He originally wanted to bless you, but his nephew escaped the marriage and didn''t take responsibility, and then he naturally took the top position? It''s ups and downs, you can go to film idol dramas already."


    Xu Jingqiu was stunned: "Maybe, but he is indeed a very good person. My parents also agree with him. The more days I spend with him, the more I can see the bright spots in him."


    Xiao Yayun suddenly smiled strangely: "So you..."


    Xu Jingqiu did not shy away: "If he keeps doing this in the future, as long as he doesn''t let go of my hand, I will go on with him. Feelings can be cultivated, and after letting go of Jiang Xinghai, I have no one else to like. ."

 Chapter 2527

    "That''s the best, I''m so mad at Jiang Xinghai, thinking that he will call you auntie in the future, I''m in a very good mood." Chu Ning smiled and said: "That''s you, you have the patience to chase after him, if I have long since given up."


    Xu Jingqiu: "I''m not mad at Jiang Xinghai, he''s really good."


    Xiao Yajun snorted: "The engagement was negotiated by the two parties, how could Jiang Xinghai be absent that day? If he didn''t want to get engaged, he would have said it earlier? It''s fair to let you face this situation alone? If it wasn''t for you that day, you took Jiang Jinhang to save the scene. , I don''t know what to say outside."


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "It was indeed negotiated between the two parties before, but Jiang Xinghai met a girl, wouldn''t he be unwilling?"


    Xiao Yayun and Chu Ning stared at each other: "Is there something else going on outside this grandson? Why didn''t you tell us? I have to teach him a good lesson!"


    The violent Chu Ning had already started rolling up her sleeves, thinking that if Jiang Xinghai was in front of her, she would have already started.


    Xu Jingqiu: "It''s nothing, it''s not important anymore, it''s all over now. Am I not doing well now? The surgery has passed safely, and I have such an excellent fianc��. Although my career is gone now, as long as I work hard, There will be other opportunities.��


    Xiao Yajun frowned: "Just let Jiang Xinghai go like this? It''s too cheap for him? Isn''t he hitting you in the face?"


    Xu Jingqiu glanced outside the door: "Forget it, after all, I''m with Brother Jinhang now. If I get involved with Jiang Xinghai again, others will think that my old love for him will be unforgettable. I don''t want to have such a reputation."


    Chu Ning was discouraged: "That grandson is cheap, what does the girl he likes look like? Is he blind? We have such a good temper, we need talent and talent, character and character, and appearance, family background, and personality are all the best choices. ����


    Xu Jingqiu: "If you don''t look at this, maybe it''s true love? Since he made his choice, I respect his choice, but it''s obviously impossible for my friends to do it in the future, and I don''t want to have any interaction with him."


    "The girl''s photo..." Xu Jingqiu took the phone, and Jiang Chan sent Bai Miao''s photo to her phone at the right time: "It''s her."


    Chu Ning glanced at it: "It''s not very good, it''s far worse than you."


    Xiao Yayun frowned: "Bai Miao?"


    Chu Ning wondered, "You know him?"


    Xiao Yayun: "Knowing this, you know that my family runs an entertainment company, so I signed Bai Miao. I heard that there are many people in the company who have a good impression of her. I guess she is thinking about entering the entertainment industry."


    Chu Ning: "Just like this, you still enter the entertainment industry? When did the threshold for the entertainment industry become so low? We are more beautiful than her, more talented than her, and better character than her. What have we said?"


    Xu Jingqiu laughed when she was teased: "Okay, let her shine. I now hope that Jiang Xinghai can be tied to her for the rest of his life, and stop coming out to harm others."


    Xiao Yayun stared at Bai Miao for a long time: "This is not safe, Jiang Xinghai''s eyes are really not good."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Don''t mention him, since it has been completely separated, it is best not to appear in each other''s life again."


    Xiao Yajun: "That''s not necessarily true. You are now Uncle Jiang''s fiancee, and Jiang Xinghai is his nephew. After you get married, you and Jiang Xinghai will inevitably meet."


    Xu Jingqiu: "I don''t care about him, I have nothing to do with Jiang Xinghai. Besides, after chasing Jiang Xinghai for so many years, we haven''t even held hands. It''s too far-fetched to say that we are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Chu Ning suddenly smiled a little: "You have been chasing Jiang Xinghai for so many years, and you haven''t even held hands. When we just came in, you and Uncle Jiang were almost kissing each other. This progress..."


    Xu Jingqiu blushed: "What did you say? How can you be so explicit? But Brother Jinhang is really good."


    Xiao Yajun: "Do you know the benefits of a mature man now? Being stable and reasonable, the premise is that he has you in his heart."


    Xu Jingqiu thought for a while and said, "It''s really good. Don''t talk about me, it''s getting late, you should go back, you still have work tomorrow, if you want to see me, come back after get off work."


    Chu Ning approached Xu Jingqiu: "You tell me honestly, urging us to go back, are you really worried about us or Uncle Jiang? We just saw it, his dark circles..."


    Xu Jingqiu did not deny it: "Half half, he has been with me since I was hospitalized, and it is inevitable that I will not rest well. You are my friends. If there is no accident, I will be with him for the rest of my life. Of course, I also care about him. "


    Xiao Yajun joked: "It''s different when you''re engaged. I''ve said it a long time ago, whoever is in your heart will really be very happy."


    Chu Ning: "For the 100th time, I said that Jiang Xinghai, this grandson, has no vision, okay, you rest early, we will not disturb you, and I will see you tomorrow."


    Xu Jingqiu raised her hand: "Report to be safe when you get home."


    "Got it, housekeeper, take care of yourself."


    When the two of them left the ward, they saw Jiang Jinhang standing by the door. Jiang Jinhang was not embarrassed to eavesdrop, "Be careful, I won''t send you off."


    In the face of Jiang Jinhang, Xiao Yajun and Chu Ning were extremely well-behaved: "No, no, second uncle Jiang, just accompany Chiu Chiu, we''ll go first."


    Jiang Jinhang entered the ward, Xiao Yajun relaxed, and also thought to complain: "How tight is this? Big man, come to eavesdrop on this."


    Chu Ning: "It shouldn''t be eavesdropping, right? The ward is so big, where can he go?"


    In the ward, looking at Jiang Jinhang who came in, Xu Jingqiu felt a little embarrassed: "Did you hear that?"


    "What did you hear?" Jiang Jinhang teased her deliberately: "I hear you care about me? Or do you want to walk with me for the rest of your life?"


    Xu Jingqiu pulled the quilt and looked at him with only a pair of eyes. Jiang Jinhang chuckled: "I''m very happy, really."


    Xu Jingqiu blinked: "Just be happy, I''ll be nice to you."


    Jiang Jinhang: "I''m looking forward to it, and I''ll treat you well too."


    His eyes were very hot, and Xu Jingqiu was a little embarrassed: "Go and rest, you are still busy with work during the day. You are always surviving these days, it''s too hard."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Okay, listen to my little housekeeper, I''ll go to rest now."


    Xu Jingqiu blushed: "I''m not yet..."


    Jiang Jinhang was firm and firm: "Not now, it will always be in the future."


    Xu Jingqiu muttered, "Domineering."


    Jiang Jinhang squinted: "What did you say?"


    Xu Jingqiu hurriedly looked for a remedy: "I didn''t say anything, I was sleepy, so I went to bed first."


    She wanted to pretend to be asleep, but she really closed her eyes, but she fell asleep within two minutes. Jiang Jinhang watched for a while by the bed, and then lay down on the sofa in the ward.


    ������������off topic����������


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you all!

 Chapter 2528

    Xu Jingqiu was safe and sound, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Xu Jingqiu was admitted to the hospital for five days, which he felt was longer than five years.


    Fortunately, she is doing well now, and they will have a lot of good times in the future. Thinking of this, Jiang Jinhang let out a long breath, and the exhaustion that had been accumulated for a long time came to him like a tide.


    In the morning, after the doctor''s rounds, taking care of Xu Jingqiu and having breakfast, Jiang Jinhang put on his coat: "I''m going to the company, can you contact me anytime if you have anything?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I''m fine now, don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Jinhang: "I don''t feel at ease when I don''t see you coming home from the hospital."


    He leaned over slightly and kissed Xu Jingqiu''s eyebrows lightly: "I''ll see you after get off work."


    Not guarding against his sudden attack, Xu Jingqiu opened her eyes wide, and after seeing the smile in his eyes, she felt embarrassed: "Go to work quickly."


    "Okay, work hard." Xu Jingqiu did not reject her closeness, and Jiang Jinhang was undoubtedly in a better mood. After a few more words, Jiang Jinhang left the ward.


    "Auntie, let''s talk about Bai Miao, Ya Yun said she entered the entertainment industry?"


    Jiang Chan: "She has entered the entertainment industry. According to the system''s plan, Bai Miao should be very successful in the entertainment industry. Because in the entertainment industry, there are many people I know, and the corresponding luck value collected will also be higher. many."


    "For example, the capital behind, top streamers, movie stars, actresses, or musicians, etc., they all have great luck. If Bai Miao enters the circle, and with his subconscious intervention and guidance, the collection of luck will be more powerful. quick."


    "Then there''s no such thing now, she''s in the entertainment industry...isn''t it hard to move?" Xu Jingqiu raised her eyebrows, thinking of the difficulties Bai Miao would have in the future, she was in a really good mood.


    "It''s very likely, but a person like her will risk everything. She will hold Jiang Xinghai desperately, and influence the entanglement between her and Jiang Xinghai."


    Xu Jingqiu pouted: "I don''t care about her, as long as she doesn''t come in front of me. Thinking about my death here, I''m so angry."


    Since yesterday, Bai Miao felt as if something bad had happened to her, but she couldn''t tell why, but she was sure that she had indeed changed.


    "Xinghai, what are you thinking?" When eating with Jiang Xinghai at noon, Bai Miao noticed that Jiang Xinghai was a little absent-minded. In the past, he was not like this, and all he saw with his eyes was himself.


    "It''s nothing," Jiang Xinghai recovered and forced himself to smile: "It''s just that I haven''t seen Jingqiu for several days. Why is she so patient this time? It''s been almost a week, yet she doesn''t take the initiative to contact me?"


    At the mention of the name Xu Jingqiu, Bai Miao lowered her eyebrows. The one she disliked the most was Xu Jingqiu. She has everything, family background, looks, etc., and herself? There seems to be nothing.


    She tried her best to grab Jiang Xinghai, she will never let go!


    "I read the news, isn''t she engaged?" Thinking of the news she had seen before, Bai Miao smiled.


    Jiang Xinghai frowned: "You don''t know, it was supposed to be my engagement banquet with her that day, aren''t you sick? I didn''t go. I guess the family is also because of this, let the uncle save the scene."


    "You... your engagement banquet?" Bai Miao was really surprised, she didn''t expect such a situation. That day, the subconscious told her that Jiang Xinghai must be called, so she came to pretend to be sick.


    Thinking about it now, did she expect anything that day?


    "That''s right, the two families were confirmed verbally before I met you, and announced at her 22nd birthday party. I didn''t show up that day. Is she mad at me? I haven''t contacted me for a few days."


    Jiang Xinghai frowned. In the past, he felt that Xu Jingqiu always appeared by his side, and he would inevitably feel bored. But now that Xu Jingqiu disappeared, he felt lost again, as if something was missing.


    Bai Miao wept: "So you obviously have a fianc��e, but you are still with me? Xinghai, what am I to you? I am also a girl from a good family..."


    As soon as she shed tears, Jiang Xinghai had no choice: "Isn''t this not engaged? She is not my fiancee. Since I am with you, I must like you. You are my girlfriend, and the only thing I like is you. ."


    "Okay, don''t cry. But I was absent from the engagement banquet that day. I really did something wrong. I still have to apologize to her and the Xu family in person."


    Wiping away the tears from the corners of Bai Miao''s eyes, Jiang Xinghai pondered what he should do to calm down the family and the Xu family.


    Bai Miao: "Did she answer your call? If she answers your call, it proves that she is not so angry with you..."


    Jiang Xinghai pulled his hair: "I didn''t answer it before. Last night was the call from my uncle. Since her birthday, we have spoken on the phone once."


    "She must be mad at me..."


    Bai Miao was unhappy in her heart, and had to squeeze a smile on her face: "It''s all my fault, if I didn''t ask you to come over that day. I disturbed her engagement banquet. You ask her where she is, and I will meet her in person. She apologized."


    Jiang Xinghai called Xu Jingqiu, and after two rings, it was connected.


    Xu Jingqiu lowered her eyebrows: "Hello?"


    Jiang Xinghai pinched his fingers, suddenly a little nervous: "Jing Qiu, do you have time? Let''s meet?"


    Xu Jingqiu thought about it: "I don''t have time right now. If you really want to see me, come with Brother Jinhang at night."


    Jiang Xinghai said with difficulty: "You call him Brother Jinhang? Before... Didn''t you call him Uncle?"


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "We are engaged, we are equals, so naturally we have to change our minds. I have to rest now, and I have an appointment to have dinner with Brother Jinhang in the evening. If you don''t mind, come with me."


    Jiang Xinghai: "Okay, can you send me the address?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Brother Jinhang will tell you that I have a fianc��, so I should avoid suspicion."


    After talking on the phone with Jiang Xinghai, Xu Jingqiu called Jiang Jinhang, who was in a meeting at that time. When he saw that the caller was Xu Jingqiu, Jiang Jinhang suddenly stood up: "The meeting will be suspended for five minutes, and I will answer the call."


    "What''s the matter? Chirp?"


    Xu Jingqiu scratched her cheeks and repeated Jiang Xinghai''s appointment to meet her: "Always make it clear. What do you think?"


    "You did a good job, I will contact him over Xinghai, you can rest in peace, I will come after get off work."


    "Okay, so that''s it? I want to have some snacks." At the end of the sentence, Xu Jingqiu flattened her mouth and suddenly made a small request.


    "You have to avoid food, so let me buy you a small piece of your favorite chocolate mousse." Jiang Jinhang thought about it, and he enjoyed Xu Jingqiu''s subtle coquettishness.

 Chapter 2529

    Xu Jingqiu''s mouth curled up: "You really know a lot of things about me."


    Jiang Jinhang chuckled: "After watching you for so many years, you will naturally know what you should know. You can rest in peace, I have three hours to pass."


    After hanging up Xu Jingqiu''s phone, Jiang Jinhang and Jiang Xinghai spoke briefly and concisely, and made an appointment to meet downstairs in the company at five o''clock, before he immersed himself in his work again.


    However, he was in a good mood today. Xu Jingqiu did not meet Jiang Xinghai alone, but pulled him together. This kind of unanimous feeling to the outside world was really good.


    Perhaps it is because he is in a good mood and he is more comfortable in handling work. Jiang Jinhang''s work efficiency has been greatly improved.


    At five o''clock, Jiang Jinhang appeared downstairs in the company on time, when Jiang Xinghai and Bai Miao had already arrived. Looking at the towering building in front, Bai Miao''s eyes were full of envy: "Your uncle works here?"


    Jiang Xinghai: "Well, he''s here."


    Seeing Jiang Jinhang''s car approaching, Jiang Xinghai pulled Bai Miao into the car: "Uncle, this is my girlfriend Bai Miao, Miao Miao, this is my uncle Jiang Jinhang."


    Looking at Jiang Jinhang''s face, Bai Miao''s heart thumped excitedly: "Uncle..."


    Jiang Jinhang frowned: "It''s not too late to change your tune after you and Xinghai get married, just call me Mr. Jiang."


    "Okay, President Jiang." Bai Miao poured down like a basin of cold water, just a face to face, she knew that Jiang Jinhang didn''t like her at all. How could this be? She has always been the most likable, but Jiang Jinhang''s alienation is too obvious.


    Jiang Xinghai naturally saw it, and he tried hard to find a topic: "Uncle, are you and Jing Qiu really engaged? She is pulling you for everything now."


    Mentioning Xu Jingqiu, Jiang Jinhang''s mouth showed a smile: "Well, she is my fiancee. Isn''t it normal that she wants to meet the opposite sex and pull me together?"


    Seeing Jiang Xinghai stop in front of a dessert shop, Jiang Xinghai wondered, "Didn''t you go to see Jingqiu? What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Jinhang unfastened his seat belt: "She wants some snacks, I''ll buy her some. You wait for me in the car, I''ll be there soon."


    After waiting in the car for about five minutes, Jiang Jinhang got into the car with a small box. Looking at the small box on the co-pilot, Jiang Xinghai teased: "Uncle, you just buy this little? Jingqiu likes desserts very much."


    Jiang Jinhang: "I know, but she wants to avoid food recently. It''s good to relieve her cravings."


    "Tab? Why should she?" Jiang Xinghai sat up straight: "Uncle, where are we meeting? If I''m not mistaken, this is the way to the hospital, right?"


    "Well, she''s sick and has been hospitalized recently. Although the operation was successful, she should always be careful."


    "Sick? What''s wrong with her? She doesn''t tell me, uncle, are you hiding it from me?" Jiang Xinghai was anxious: "Is she seriously ill? When was she hospitalized?"


    Jiang Jinhang glanced at him: "You care too much about Jingqiu. She is my fianc��e now, so naturally I take care of her. As for what''s wrong, you''ll know when you see her."


    "What did you say? Bai Miao is here too?" Xu Jingqiu''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it, and then bursts of anger followed.


    Jiang Chan: "Calm down, Jiang Xinghai may feel that he brought Bai Miao to apologize to you together, maybe you will be relieved."


    Xu Jingqiu suppressed the anger in her heart: "I really thank him, auntie, I want to see it. I just saw her once from a distance, and I have never dealt with her in reality."


    Jiang Chan didn''t speak, and soon she saw everything in Jiang Jinhang''s car. When seeing Bai Miao''s eyes on Jiang Jinhang''s face from time to time in the back seat, Xu Jingqiu''s face became even worse.


    "Does she like Brother Jinhang? Why is she so shameless?"


    Jiang Chan: "Jiang Jinhang doesn''t have a good face for her. Bai Miao is a smart person. Even if she has a good impression of Jiang Jinhang, she doesn''t dare to let go of Jiang Xinghai. After all, Jiang Jinhang is much harder to fool than Jiang Xinghai."


    Xu Jingqiu laughed: "Auntie, do you mean that Jiang Xinghai is easy to deceive?"


    "That''s natural," Jiang Chan snapped his fingers: "Compared with Jiang Jinhang, Jiang Xinghai is undoubtedly more naive and lacks experience. Perhaps the only thing he has better than Jiang Jinhang is that he is a student?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Auntie, you''re a good judge...a poisonous tongue! But I like it very much."


    Jiang Chan: "What do you feel when you see Jiang Jinhang now?"


    Xu Jingqiu thought for a while: "It''s just like that, I''m not sad, just a little regretful. Now I''m glad that he escaped from marriage. Even if I reluctantly get engaged to him, Bai Miao will always be a part of my heart. Thorn, it''s better to cut it as soon as possible as it is now."


    Jiang Chan: "Just think about it, they''re here."


    Jiang Xinghai was the first to break into the ward. When he saw Xu Jingqiu who was half lying on the bed, he stopped by the bed: "Jingqiu...you...what''s wrong with you?"


    He wanted to reach out and touch Xu Jingqiu, but Xu Jingqiu gave way. When she saw Jiang Jinhang who came in later, she acted like a spoiled child: "Where''s my snack?"


    "You are indispensable," Jiang Jinhang opened the snack after scratching Xu Jingqiu''s nose: "I asked the doctor, but you can only eat one-third of it. If you really want to eat it, I will make it for you after you are discharged from the hospital."


    "Really? You know how to make dim sum?" Xu Jingqiu was surprised. She had learned some things on her own, but she always felt that she couldn''t do better than this restaurant.


    "I''ll make whatever you like. I''ll eat some pads first, and my aunt will bring dinner over later."


    Xu Jingqiu bit the spoon: "Okay, I must try your craftsmanship when the time comes."


    "Okay," Jiang Jinhang sat down beside the hospital bed: "Just say what you want, don''t you want to see Jingqiu?"


    Jiang Xinghai said with difficulty: "Jingqiu, I''m sorry, the thing about escaping from the marriage..."


    Xu Jingqiu looked at him: "I won''t tell you it''s okay, but I''m glad you didn''t attend. If you don''t come here, Brother Jinhang and I don''t have such a fate."


    Jiang Xinghai: "I didn''t do it on purpose. It was Bai Miao who was sick that day, so I..."


    "I understand, don''t I blame you? Since you have found your fate, I will bless you." Seeing Xu Jingqiu''s little spoon about to move, Jiang Jinhang pinched her face and confiscated the snacks from her hands .


    Xu Jingqiu stared at the small snack reluctantly, and Jiang Jinhang looked at it amusingly: "Be patient, you will be discharged from the hospital in a few days, and I will not restrict you so much after discharge."


    "Okay," Xu Jingqiu was discouraged, and now she has the mind to talk to Jiang Xinghai.


    "If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It''s not your fault that you don''t like me. But since you met your fate, you should explain to the two as soon as possible that you made such a scene at my birthday party. Have you ever thought about my future situation?"

 Chapter 2530

    Bai Miao bowed to Xu Jingqiu: "I''m sorry, if I didn''t call Xinghai that day..."


    Xu Jingqiu chuckled: "I received the apology, but I still say the same thing. Since you both love each other, don''t harm others. I''m fine now, and Brother Jinhang is also nice to me."


    Jiang Xinghai was lost: "Okay, you haven''t said what illness you have, is it serious? Your hair..."


    "It''s just a tumor growing in my head," Xu Jingqiu said casually: "Yesterday, the operation was successful, and I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days. Hair will always grow in the future."


    Jiang Xinghai: "You didn''t tell me anything, you would have told me everything before..."


    "I told you everything before because you didn''t have a girlfriend." Seeing Jiang Jinhang''s black face, Xu Jingqiu squeezed his hand: "But now I am Brother Jinhang''s fiancee, I like him, I want to avoid suspicion."


    Jiang Jinhang played with her fingers, glanced at her sideways, and saw Xu Jingqiu laugh at him, his depression disappeared immediately. She said she liked me, and this was the first time Xu Jingqiu expressed it so clearly.


    Jiang Xinghai couldn''t believe it: "You... are you real?"


    Xu Jingqiu affirmed: "Of course it''s true, I won''t make fun of my marriage, and neither will Brother Jinhang."


    Jiang Jinhang smiled and said, "Of course."


    Jiang Xinghai''s mood was depressed, especially when he saw Xu Jingqiu talking to Jiang Jinhang, in that unique atmosphere, there was nothing he could do if he wanted to interrupt.


    Compared to his unhappiness, Bai Miao was deeply jealous. What a great fate, a tumor grew in his head, and he was able to get off the operating table without incident.


    The man you like runs away from marriage, and turns around and meets a more attractive person.


    For a while, the ward was clearly divided, with Jiang Jinhang and Xu Jingqiu speaking in a low voice on one side, and a silent couple on the other side. Just when Jiang Xinghai was restless, Chen Ke came over.


    "Jinhang? How is Jingqiu today?"


    She didn''t notice Jiang Xinghai and Bai Miao on the sofa, or she consciously ignored them, and only pulled Jiang Jinhang to speak, and the smile on her face was so bright.


    Xu Jingqiu was unhappy: "Mom, didn''t you come here at noon? I''m fine, and I don''t feel any discomfort. The hospital is so far away from home, so don''t come every day. I have nurses in the hospital to take care of me."


    Chen Ke didn''t make a high profile: "That''s not good. If I don''t come, how can I rest assured? Your father will come over later, but his company has some delays. This is the soup I made in the afternoon. I drank it to replenish my vitality."


    "I specially brought a copy to Jinhang. He has taken care of you these past few days, and it seems to have reduced a lot."


    Seeing Jiang Xinghai standing on the side with a bad face, Xu Jingqiu sighed silently: "Mom, Jiang Xinghai and his girlfriend are here."


    Chen Ke''s face was gloomy for a moment, and when facing Jiang Xinghai, he smiled impeccably: "Xinghai, I''m so sorry, my aunt didn''t notice you. This is your girlfriend? The young couple are indeed a good match."


    Xu Jingqiu lowered her head to hide the smile at the corner of her mouth, "Brother Jinhang, let''s eat first, my mother''s soup is a must."


    Jiang Jinhang smiled: "Okay, I heard from my aunt that you can cook soup too?"


    Xu Jingqiu was a little proud: "Of course, if you want to drink, I will cook it for you later."


    "Then I can''t bear it, just drink it once in a while." Jiang Jinhang smiled: "Our chirp hand is very precious, and I don''t want you to cook for me when I''m with you."


    Facing Chen Ke''s eyes, Jiang Xinghai was a little uneasy: "Auntie, I came to see Jingqiu today mainly because I wanted to say sorry to her. When my uncle comes, I will apologize to the second old man in person."


    Chen Ke smiled estrangedly: "I received your apology, you can sit down for a while."


    Xu Jingqiu greeted Chen Ke: "Mom, have you eaten? Have a little more?"


    Chen Ke: "I''ll eat it when I go back. I''ll wait for your dad. You and Jinhang eat by themselves. This time we suffered such a big disaster, and we don''t know when we''ll be able to raise them back."


    While taking care of Xu Jingqiu to eat, Xu Jiancheng came in. The first thing he did after he came in was to see Xu Jingqiu''s condition, and seeing that she was all right, he felt a little relieved.


    But when he saw Jiang Xinghai and Bai Miao, Xu Jiancheng''s face turned gloomy. Chen Ke gave him a hand, indicating that it was in his daughter''s ward, and Xu Jiancheng''s expression softened a lot.


    "Xinghai, we watched you grow up, and Jingqiu has been chasing you since she was a child." Looking at Xu Jingqiu who was talking with Jiang Jinhang, Xu Jiancheng retracted his gaze: "Even if you don''t have a relationship with her, you She shouldn''t be treated like that."


    "It was your parents who proposed the engagement between the two at the time, and you agreed at the time. I thought you at least had some concern and love for Jingqiu, but how did you do it?"


    "Since you don''t like her, why did you agree to get engaged in the first place? Even if you meet your current girlfriend later, you still have a lot of time to explain to us, but you don''t."


    Xu Jingqiu didn''t interrupt, just watched quietly. She didn''t get angry with Jiang Xinghai because her physical condition did not allow it, but she was in a good mood when her father said something.


    Shit, does she really think she is so magnanimous? Her illness was caused by Bai Miao, and Bai Miao also robbed Jiang Xinghai, so she was happy.


    Jiang Xinghai bowed his head in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Uncle Xu, Aunt Chen, I did something wrong, I will definitely come to the door to apologize to the two of you someday."


    Bai Miao stood aside, not daring to say anything. No matter how scheming she is, she is still too tender for someone like Xu Jiancheng who has been struggling in the business world for decades.


    Xu Jian was angry under pressure: "There is no need to come to the door to apologize. Jingqiu now has a new fate. I think you will bless her, right? After all, you both have a new life now."


    Jiang Xinghai reluctantly showed a smile: "Yes, I wish her, I hope she and my uncle will last a long time."


    Chen Ke: "It''s getting late. You should go back first. Jingqiu needs to rest. You should all have your own work to do. There''s no need to spend time with her."


    The meaning in this sentence is very obvious, that is, to let him not come to the hospital in the future, it is best not to come.


    Jiang Xinghai couldn''t hold his face: "Uncle and aunt, Bai Miao and I will leave first. Jingqiu, you have a good rest."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Go slowly, I won''t send you off."


    Jiang Jinhang patted her hand: "You rest, I will send him off."


    While waiting for the elevator with Jiang Xinghai, Jiang Jinhang said casually: "It''s not a problem to go back to see your parents, it''s not a problem to always hide outside. I already told you about your grandfather, he won''t say much."

 Chapter 2531

    Thinking of his majestic grandfather and his parents, Jiang Xinghai shrank his neck and really didn''t want to go back. But there is no way, he can''t really hide outside all the time.


    "Grandpa... he really won''t say anything?"


    Jiang Jinhang hooked his lips: "Of course, your grandfather has always liked Jingqiu very much."


    Perhaps only the old man in the whole family knows his mind the most. Now that he got what he wanted, the old man is not so happy. The younger son''s secret love has come to an end, and Jingqiu is the junior he likes again. When the two of them come together, he is not happy.


    Jiang Xinghai said with difficulty: "Uncle... You really always liked Jingqiu?"


    "Of course," Jiang Jinhang lowered his head and tidied up his cufflinks: "Xinghai, you are my nephew, and I will not avoid you if you say something. If you let her go first, then whether you regret it or feel sad in the future, I will not Let go of Jing Qiu''s hand."


    Jiang Xinghai smiled bitterly: "Uncle, I won''t, I sincerely bless you."


    "Very well, the elevator is here, you all go back, I''m going to accompany Jingqiu."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Jiang Jinhang returned to the ward. Although Jiang Xinghai is his nephew, he really doesn''t like him. Especially when he saw that he was involved with Bai Miao.


    From his point of view, Bai Miao is undoubtedly not a person who can settle down. Her eyes are very lively, and she looks like a thoughtful person. Does he really think that he doesn''t know that Bai Miao has been watching him secretly?


    He has seen too many eyes like this, and the sticky ambition in it is clear at a glance. It''s just that he won''t say these words. One day, Jiang Xinghai will regret his choice.


    When Jiang Jinhang arrived at the ward, Chen Ke and Xu Jiancheng wanted to go back. Xu Jiancheng patted Jiang Jinhang''s shoulder: "Jingqiu will leave it to you. If she is uncomfortable, you can contact us at any time."


    Xu Jingqiu pouted: "Dad, I''m all right now. Go back and have a good rest, you''ll be haggard."


    Xu Jiancheng: "If you don''t get sick, I won''t be so haggard. Your mother and I will go back first."


    Jiang Jinhang sat down beside the bed: "Is there anything uncomfortable? I thought you didn''t want to see Xinghai."


    Xu Jingqiu said lazily: "There''s nothing uncomfortable. I really don''t really want to see him. He gave me such a big face and it''s strange that I want to see him."


    "But he''s your nephew. If I''m too emotional about him, others will think that my old relationship will be unforgettable. Now that''s fine. He and Bai Miao are sweet and sweet, and I''m starting my new life too. We don''t disturb each other. That''s it."


    Jiang Jinhang lowered his eyes: "That Bai Miao...is a thoughtful one..."


    Xu Jingqiu looked at him: "You mean Jiang Xinghai will regret it in the future? Even if he regrets it, what does it have to do with us? That is the person he chose, and he naturally has to bear the consequences of his choice."


    Jiang Jinhang: "So you also think that he and Bai Miao... can''t get along?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "It''s not what I think, it''s what you think. I don''t know much about Bai Miao, but she has been watching you secretly. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Jiang Jinhang was happy: "Jealous?"


    "I''m a little unhappy," Xu Jingqiu pouted: "I don''t like people looking at you with the eyes of their prey. Besides, how dare she? On the one hand, she hangs Jiang Xinghai, on the other hand, she covets you?"


    Jiang Jinhang: "I don''t like her, don''t worry, I can only see you in my eyes. After all, I have watched it for so many years, how can I see others?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "That''s the best way, and I will only look at you in the future."


    When the two looked at each other and smiled, an uninvited guest arrived. Xiao Yayun wailed: "Why do we have all kinds of pink bubbles between you every time we come? Will we still give the single dog a way out?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Okay, where''s the exaggeration?"


    Chu Ning: "Tell me? We met Jiang Xinghai in the parking lot, and there was a woman next to him? Is it Bai Miao? It looks like they are very close."


    "It''s them, Jiang Xinghai said that they are here to make amends."


    Chu Ning: "Come to apologize and bring a girlfriend? How does his brain grow?"


    Xiao Yajun: "Perhaps people think this is more sincere? Jingqiu, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I''m fine, don''t be angry, it''s not worth getting angry for someone like them."


    Xiao Yayun: "Didn''t Bai Miao enter the entertainment industry? Why don''t I say hello to my brother?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Forget it. Your brother runs a company, so there''s no need to hold her back like this. She has nothing to do with us, and you shouldn''t break my own principle for her sake."


    Chu Ning: "Is it really that easy to mess with the entertainment industry? Let''s not block her, but don''t let your brother take care of her deliberately."


    Xiao Yajun: "Actually, take a closer look, Bai Miao isn''t that pretty. Her most unique guess is her pitiful temperament? When it comes to talent, looks, and family background, it''s far from catching you."


    Chu Ning muttered: "So Jiang Xinghai has no vision, but our second uncle Jiang is different. He has a discerning eye."


    Jiang Jinhang smiled lowly: "You guys talk, I''ll go to the doctor to ask about the situation."


    Jiang Jinhang went out, and Chu Ning and the others spoke without any scruples.


    Xiao Yayun: "It''s really unexpected. Uncle Jiang, who has always been the most indifferent, will be so gentle when facing you."


    Chu Ning: "Envy, but if you can get along with people like Jiang Ershu, you are also a warrior."


    Xu Jingqiu was unhappy: "You said him so terrifying, but he is very nice, gentle and elegant, gentleman, mature and stable, and he can take care of people."


    Xiao Yayun and Chu Ning joked: "You can see so many advantages in him before he gets married, but to be honest, compared to Jiang Xinghai, he is indeed good enough."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about me, how are you two recently? Is there anything wrong? You were still posting photos in the circle of friends before."


    Chu Ning said carelessly: "It was when we were traveling. After we arrived at the destination, we separated from each other, and we couldn''t talk about the situation."


    Xiao Yajun: "You don''t know her yet? She has always been a bold person, and the opposite sex can eventually become a buddy."


    Xu Jingqiu: "A Ning is so good. I especially envy A Ning''s character. She can talk to everyone, get along well with everyone, and has a sincere heart."


    Chu Ning scratched her cheek: "Is this talking about me?"


    The three girls laughed together, Xiao Yayun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "I''m fine, I''ve been busy with work recently, my dance drama is about to be released, I''ve been busy with this for a while, I really don''t have the heart to think about anything else. ."


    Xu Jingqiu felt a little regretful: "I don''t know if I can see it when the time comes."


    Xiao Yayun calculated the time: "It will be released in the middle of next month. You will be discharged from the hospital by then, so you can go. I will leave you the best ticket."

 Chapter 2532

    Xu Jingqiu was happy: "Okay, I will definitely go when the time comes. I must have recovered by then."


    "It''s still comfortable at home." After lying down in her room, Xu Jingqiu sighed: "I don''t want to go to the hospital again in this life."


    Chen Ke brought a glass of water to Jiang Jinhang: "Jinhang rest for a while, you scared us this time. When you came back, our hearts completely fell into our stomachs."


    Xu Jingqiu acted coquettishly: "Okay, isn''t it okay for me? Mom, I''m hungry. I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs."


    Chen Ke: "I''ll let my aunt do it for you. You can talk to Jinhang first."


    Chen Ke went out, and Xu Jingqiu looked at Jiang Jinhang sitting on the sofa, feeling a little uncomfortable for no reason.


    "Aren''t you going to work today?"


    Jiang Jinhang: "I will go to the company after having lunch with you. Since you are discharged from the hospital, we will have less time to meet. I will spend more time with you."


    Xu Jingqiu thought for a while: "I will find you when I have time."


    Jiang Jinhang raised his eyebrows: "Really? When?"


    Xu Jingqiu asked tentatively, "Tomorrow?"


    Jiang Jinhang was very moved but refused; "No, I don''t worry about you coming out alone. You''d better stay in bed now, and after your review next month, if you want to go out, I will never stop you. I miss you naturally. I''ll come to see you, as long as you don''t stop me at the door."


    Xu Jingqiu blushed: "Of course I won''t stop you, I''m really glad you can come."


    Jiang Jinhang leaned back on the sofa: "The last engagement banquet was too informal. I want to do it again and declare that you are my fiancee."


    Xu Jingqiu understood what he meant: "I don''t need to do the engagement banquet anymore, right?"


    She hesitated for a moment: "If you are worried that outsiders are talking, how about a grander wedding?"


    The smile on Jiang Jinhang''s face suddenly widened: "Okay, let''s pay more attention to the wedding."


    Xu Jingqiu realized later: "You are..."


    Jiang Jinhang also stopped teasing her: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I see that you are always pondering the music score recently. You can''t be too brainy, and you can''t be too tired. I don''t understand what you''re doing, and I can help you. It''s none of your business."


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "Just do your job. I don''t understand the reports you and my dad read. It''s good for us to accept each other''s differences."


    "I will naturally take care of my body. I finally got out of the hospital. Of course I want to be healthy."


    Although the two did not sit together, the atmosphere in the room was very good and looked very harmonious. Jiang Chan looked at this scene and lowered her eyebrows lightly. In fact, she came to this world purely because of 021''s request.


    It''s a pity that the chicken thief in Qingyuan secretly changed the mission that 021 was optimistic about. I wanted to wait for her to finish this mission and have to go with 021 again.


    As for Xu Jingqiu, there is actually no need for her to intervene. All she can do is to provide Xu Jingqiu with a learning space. As for other things, Xu Jiancheng and his wife and Jiang Jinhang are naturally worried about her.


    The two talked for a while, and the aunt came over and asked the two to go down to dinner. Because they recognized Jiang Jinhang''s identity, Xu Jiancheng and Chen Ke were very enthusiastic about Jiang Jinhang, and they loved the house and Wu.


    "I went to the company, remember to miss me at home." Jiang Jinhang suddenly said something when sending Jiang Jinhang out.


    Xu Jingqiu was embarrassed: "Okay, I''ll remember to miss you, slow down on your way."


    Jiang Jinhang: "I will come to see you again tonight?"


    Xu Jingqiu shook her head: "No, go back and have a good rest, and I''ll call you. Isn''t it a weekend in two more days? See you at the weekend?"


    Jiang Jinhang thought about it and said, "Okay, see you at the weekend."


    Watching Jiang Jinhang''s car go away, Xu Jingqiu stroked her heart: "Aunt, is this what it feels like to be loved? It makes me feel warm from the bottom of my heart."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, I said long ago that being loved is always happy. It''s just that many people accept it with peace of mind and take it for granted."


    Xu Jingqiu frowned: "Auntie, you are right. Jiang Xinghai accepted it with such peace of mind. We may not have seen each other for a long time since he came to the hospital last time. When do you think he plans to come to the hospital to make amends?"


    Jiang Chan: "It is estimated that on the weekend, Jiang Xuebin and Pan Yingyue are also to blame for such a big disaster. Jiang Xuebin is busy with work, so he only has time on weekends."


    "Think about the collision between Jiang Xuebin''s family and Jiang Jinhang, and there will be a good show to watch."


    Xu Jingqiu pouted: "Auntie, why do you like watching dramas so much?"


    Jiang Chan: "Life is too boring, I can only have some fun. I''ve read the music score you wrote recently. You have aura in classical music, but I haven''t studied much in this area, so I can''t give you anything. help."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Auntie, you are too modest. The famous teachers in the learning space are very powerful. With their hands-on guidance, I have already benefited a lot."


    "Although I can''t go to work in a foreign orchestra, I still want to make some achievements in classical music. I''ve been learning an instrument for so many years, and I don''t want to be abandoned like this."


    Jiang Chan: "You can only rely on yourself. No matter when, artists rely on their works for a living."


    Xu Jingqiu was embarrassed: "I''m not an artist yet, I''m just a music student who just graduated. Aunt, you really think highly of me."


    Jiang Chan: "I just set a goal for you. Of course, I also understand that if you want to achieve the status of an artist, you naturally need to make great efforts. You are a person who is calm and willing to study seriously. I believe that you will do it in time. arrive."


    Although Jiang Jinhang went to work in the company, the contact with Xu Jingqiu was not broken. Usually he handles work on one side, while Xu Jingqiu writes and draws with a notebook on the other side. Both of them are quiet, but they don''t feel bored at all.


    "By the way, my dad said that Uncle Jiang contacted him, and he will come to apologize tomorrow." Xu Jingqiu suddenly said something when Jiang Jinhang stopped writing.


    "Uncle Jiang?" Jiang Jinhang raised his eyebrows, minding Xu Jingqiu''s name.


    "Okay, I made a mistake, it''s President Jiang," Xu Jingqiu changed her words: "Do you mind this little thing?"


    "Of course," Jiang Jinhang chuckled: "I''ll be at your house at about eight o''clock tomorrow. If you don''t want to see them, I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    Xu Jingqiu thought for a while: "Let''s see you once, it''s not that I did something wrong. After all, your sister-in-law was very good to me before. Am I not with you now? If you don''t see them, you can''t justify it here. "


    Jiang Jinhang: "Just be happy, don''t worry about me."


    "How can that be done?" Xu Jingqiu said solemnly: "Emotions are not unilaterally given like this, they must be cherished and tolerant of each other."

 Chapter 2533

    Jiang Jinhang laughed: "Okay, thank you, Tweet Tweet, for taking me into consideration. I''m so lucky to have met you. But for the elder brother and sister-in-law, you don''t have to come forward, just let your parents deal with it."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Of course, I won''t let Jiang Xinghai go so lightly and make me lose such a big face. Do you think he will bring Bai Miao over tomorrow?"


    "Of course not," Jiang Jinhang was sure: "In fact, the sister-in-law was very unhappy when he brought Bai Miao back last time. The sister-in-law can''t be said to be a snob, but she still requires the right family."


    "Compared to you, Bai Miao is not as good as you in every way. I heard that after Bai Miao went back that day, my sister-in-law had a lot of anger in her freshman year. I want him to break up with Bai Miao quickly. Family background is one aspect, the other one. On the one hand, it''s Bai Miao''s temperament."


    "Sister-in-law, her wife has been socializing for so many years, what kind of person has she not seen? Bai Miao is like that, she can understand her thoughts at a glance. She only lets Bai Miao enter the door because she has a hole in her head."


    Seeing Xu Jingqiu smiling and squinting, Jiang Jinhang wondered: "You seem very happy to hear that?"


    Xu Jingqiu didn''t hide it: "Of course, I don''t like Bai Miao."


    She hesitated, but still said: "Actually, according to my original destiny, I shouldn''t have had this serious illness. The reason why I got sick was because someone moved behind my back, and all the benefits were taken by Bai Miao. "


    Jiang Jinhang was stunned for a moment, then his face froze: "Really?"


    Xu Jingqiu scratched her cheek: "What am I lying to you for? It''s just that I''m not good at telling you too thoroughly now."


    Jiang Jinhang suppressed his curiosity: "Then you have this disease this time, will it not happen again in the future?"


    After all, Xu Jingqiu''s experience is still inexperienced, so she quickly came out bald: "Of course, after I came out of the operating room, I knew that I would have a healthy, long-lived and smooth life in the future."


    "Oh?" Jiang Jinhang was puzzled, but he didn''t ask this time, he just kept thinking about it in his heart. Where did Xu Jingqiu know this? Has she been deceived? Also, how did she know that her fortunes had changed?


    Things seem to be getting more and more mysterious.


    Seeing Jiang Jinhang pondering, Xu Jingqiu poked at the screen: "Are you tired? Why don''t you rest earlier?"


    Jiang Jinhang returned to his senses: "I''m not tired, I''m just thinking about what gift I should bring you when I see you tomorrow."


    Xu Jingqiu: "No need, you basically give me gifts every day, and my aunt is making fun of me now. Just come here, you don''t need to bring anything else."


    Jiang Jinhang raised his eyebrows: "I still have to bring it, you will know tomorrow."


    Xu Jingqiu muttered: "It''s mysterious, it''s getting late, you rest early, I''m going to wash up too."


    Xu Jingqiu hung up the phone, Jiang Chan shook her head, just like Xu Jingqiu, when she was released, there was no residue left. The words she said to Jiang Jinhang, except that she didn''t mention her name, basically sold her clean.


    Jiang Chan will not appear in front of Jiang Jinhang at this moment, just let Jiang Jinhang scratch his heart and lungs at this moment. When Xu Jingqiu wants to say something, she will appear again.


    Of course, Jiang Jinhang didn''t sleep well that night, mainly because he was worried that there would be bad people around Xu Jingqiu. But he carefully reviewed Xu Jingqiu''s life, and apart from the two best friends, no other strangers appeared.


    So who exactly said those words to Xu Jingqiu?


    When he came to Xu''s house in the morning, Xu Jingqiu of course found something wrong with him: "What''s wrong? Are you too tired from work? Didn''t sleep well at night?"


    Jiang Jinhang held her hand and did not ask the question in his heart. Forget it, as long as he is sure that Xu Jingqiu is fine now, he can worry about it.


    Jiang Chan gloated: "He didn''t sleep well all night because of your words last night. After all, it is beyond the scope of manpower. Now it seems that Jiang Jinhang really cares about you."


    Xu Jingqiu: "I have never doubted his intentions. If you are not sure that the other party is a very good person, auntie, you will not take him outside. I understand that."


    "And I''m not stupid. Of course I can tell if he really likes me." Xu Jingqiu pondered for a long time: "Aunt, will introducing you to him have any bad influence on you?"


    "Of course not," Jiang Chan chuckled, "I don''t have a physical body, and no one can trap me in this world. Even if Jiang Jinhang has some bad thoughts, I can press him with one finger and he can''t get up."


    "As for my existence, don''t be in a hurry for the time being. Let''s deal with this scene first. Jiang Xinghai''s family is here."


    Xu Jingqiu looked at the car coming from outside the gate. She tugged Jiang Jinhang''s sleeve: "Don''t think about it too much. After Jiang Xinghai and the others are gone, I will introduce someone to you."


    "Who?" Jiang Jinhang glanced outside the door, focusing on Xu Jingqiu''s words.


    "It''s my aunt. She''s a very good person. Don''t worry, she has absolutely no malice towards me. You''ll know when you see her."


    Xu Jingqiu couldn''t be too straightforward here, he could only speak in such a vague way.


    Jiang Jinhang reluctantly reassured: "Okay, let''s see my elder brother and sister-in-law first."


    When Jiang Xinghai drove in, he saw Xu Jingqiu and Jiang Jinhang standing in the garden, their posture was very close. Jiang Jinhang held her hand, while Xu Jingqiu stepped on her feet and said something in Jiang Jinhang''s ear.


    Both of them had smiles on their faces and looked in a good mood.


    Pan Yingyue naturally saw this scene, she sighed: "My favorite daughter-in-law just flew like this. Xinghai, you really have no vision. Your uncle has better vision than you."


    Jiang Xuebin: "Jing Qiu is more happy with your younger brother than being with you. At least your younger brother can take care of people better than you. When you see Jing Qiu running after you, has she ever been so happy?"


    The Jiang family is a very harmonious family. Jiang Jinhang has long expressed his unwillingness to inherit the family''s company. Now he is in charge of the family business, and Jiang Jinhang himself is making a sound outside.


    There is no direct entanglement of interests, Jiang Xuebin and Jiang Jinhang have a very good relationship, the so-called brothers reading the wall, etc., do not exist.


    Pan Yingyue thought about it and said, "My younger brother''s marriage is indeed a family concern. Now that he and Jingqiu have this result, I should be happy for him. The relationship between me and Jingqiu has always been very good, and we can still go out for drinks in the future. Tea shopping."


    Jiang Xuebin: "That''s the truth. Anyone who is not blind can see that a girl like Jingqiu is very valuable. You, you really have no eyes, so that''s fine, so as not to delay others."


    Jiang Xinghai was not happy: "Dad, am I so bad?"

 Chapter 2534

    Pan Yingyue inserted the knife: "Your vision, compared with your uncle, is a hundred and eight thousand miles away."


    Seeing Xu Jingqiu and Jiang Jinhang coming over, Pan Yingyue pushed the door and got out of the car. She took Xu Jingqiu''s hand and said, "Tweet, I didn''t know until you were discharged from the hospital two days ago. You really are a child. Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?"


    She touched the hat on Xu Jingqiu''s head: "Have you suffered this time? Isn''t there any discomfort?"


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "I''m fine, Brother Jinhang takes good care of me. Aunt Yue, Uncle Jiang, sit inside quickly."


    Jiang Jinhang coughed lightly and was a little unhappy. He was a generation shorter than his elder brother for no reason, so he was happy.


    Jiang Xuebin of course understood what he meant: "You boy, you should also pay attention to this kind of small details? It''s not too late to change your tune when you and Jingqiu are married. I''m more than 20 years older than you, what''s wrong with her calling me Uncle Sheng? "


    Saying that, he glanced at Jiang Xinghai behind him: "Don''t come in with me!"


    Jiang Xinghai carried various gifts of apology in his hand, and followed Jiang Xuebin with shy eyebrows, but when he looked at Xu Jingqiu walking in front, his eyes were a little erratic.


    Is his eyesight really bad? Bai Miao is a very good person, right? Why do parents think Bai Miao can''t do it?


    In the living room, Xu Jingqiu and Jiang Jinhang were sitting and talking, and in this case, it was left to Chen Ke and Xu Jiancheng to negotiate. She still needs to rest now, so she shouldn''t worry about these things.


    Aunt brought a plate of snacks over, and the chocolate mousse cake was decorated with a few strawberries, and Xu Jingqiu''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    Jiang Jinhang pushed the plate in front of her: "I got up in the morning to make it, try it to see if it suits your taste?"


    Xu Jingqiu felt a little distressed: "How early do you have to get up?"


    Jiang Jinhang: "Alright, give me some advice? I''ll improve it next time?"


    Chen Ke saw this scene inadvertently, and her eyes suddenly softened a lot. After all, she and Pan Yingyue have been friends for so many years. Jiang Xinghai, a little beast, made such a big thing, she was angry again, but it was Pan Yingyue''s face. , how could they have to swallow this breath.


    Xu Jiancheng and her thoughts were similar, the tone of the couple suddenly softened a lot, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became harmonious. Jiang Xuebin and Pan Yingyue also thought about laughing, except for Jiang Xinghai, who was sitting on pins and needles.


    Jiang Xuebin glanced at the good-looking dim sum: "Jinhang made it? Brother for so many years, I didn''t know you still hid this."


    Jiang Jinhang is neither painful nor itchy; "It''s just a personal hobby."


    Pan Yingyue took a sip: "I remember that Chiu Chiu''s favorite is the chocolate-flavored dessert. Jinhang is really attentive. The taste is not bad compared to the outside."


    Chen Ke also chimed in: "Jinhang is really good. From the time Chiu Chiu was hospitalized to now, he has basically stayed with him. I don''t think Chi Chiu''s future husband is very capable. As long as he cares and loves Chi Chiu Chiu, it''s enough."


    Jiang Xuebin: "Then you can rest assured, Jinhang is definitely a careful and thoughtful person."


    Xu Jiancheng smiled: "Of course, we have already seen it. Jingqiu and Jinhang are together, we are very relieved."


    Jiang Xuebin''s family of three stayed here until noon and then left. As for Jiang Jinhang, he would naturally have lunch here. After all, the more invisible he was, the happier Chen Ke was.


    After lunch, Xu Jingqiu wiped her mouth: "Mom, I want to go out for a walk with Brother Jinhang."


    Chen Ke naturally wouldn''t stop him. After exhorting him, Jiang Jinhang smoothly turned Xu Jingqiu into the Daping floor where he lived. Xu Jingqiu walked around Jiang Jinhang''s house before laughing: "Are single men''s homes so clean and tidy?"


    Jiang Jinhang chuckled: "The fianc��e has never been to the house, and I am indeed similar to a single man."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Well, I was wrong. I wanted to say that you are too neat here."


    Jiang Jinhang poured a glass of water for Xu Jingqiu: "Let''s rest for a while. If you don''t want to say it, you can leave it alone. As long as you are fine in the future, sometimes my curiosity is not so heavy."


    Did he really think he didn''t see Xu Jingqiu''s entanglement along the way? The little eyes flew to his face from time to time.


    When it really got to this point, Xu Jingqiu relaxed a lot: "I don''t mind, I''m just worried that it will scare you. I''ve agreed to introduce my aunt to you, as long as your heart is strong enough."


    Jiang Jinhang: "So mysterious? I''m even more curious."


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared on the sofa opposite: "What are you curious about?"


    Rao admits that he has seen strong winds and waves, but Jiang Jinhang inevitably widened his eyes. When he saw Xu Jingqiu who was smirking, he wiped his face: "Are you making fun of me?"


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "I just want to see your reaction. You are the second person in this world to see my aunt besides me."


    Jiang Jinhang was absent-minded: "That is indeed my honor. Aunt... Aunt, facing such a face, it is indeed a little hard to say."


    Jiang Chan laughed jokingly: "Young man, don''t be fooled by your skin appearance. Although I have a tender face, I am older than your ancestors. You called me Aunt Sheng, and you took advantage of it."


    Now that the main master is in front of him, Jiang Jinhang is straightforward: "Aunt, Jingqiu said last night about her original destiny..."


    Suddenly a silver ball of light flew to Jiang Chan''s hand, and it jumped up and down: "Let 021 answer this question for you, it''s like this..."


    It didn''t bother to talk too much, and directly played the story of how they went to the Shanzhai system. The more it saw the end, the tighter Jiang Jinhang''s fists clenched.


    Only then did Xu Jingqiu understand that Jiang Chan went out that day to do such a thing. She glanced at 021: "Aunt, so this is also a system?"


    021 jumped up: "Under the influence of the big brother, Tong has reformed and re-established the system, which is different from those bad luck-sucking bad systems! If it wasn''t for Tong looking for a copycat system, you wouldn''t have met the big brother."


    Jiang Chan flicked the little system with one finger; "Okay, go and play by yourself, 021 is right, we should have no fate, it''s just because 021 is greedy, so we met by accident. ."


    "Your illness, in the final analysis, is the work of this copycat system. I have told you about the rest of the matter. If you have anything else that you don''t understand, you can come and ask me."


    Xu Jingqiu shook her head: "I don''t understand anything, but I''m very curious about aunt''s methods. What is this called? With a plan, a decisive victory is thousands of miles away? Maybe Bai Miao and the others will never think that aunt did this behind the scenes, right?"


    Jiang Jinhang''s face was gloomy: "Although Jingqiu''s luck has come back, but she was so seriously ill that Bai Miao just let her go?"

 Chapter 2535

    Jiang Chan: "Bai Miao doesn''t have much luck on her own. Although Bai Feng and she were both subconsciously influenced by the system, you can''t deny that they did evil and both benefited."


    "Things obtained by unscrupulous means are not so easy to take. If they don''t return it, everything will be fine, and her future will be bleak."


    "I''m not saying this to let you let go of Bai Miao, but I feel that for someone like Bai Miao, it''s not worth getting your hands dirty. If Bai Feng hadn''t taken the lead in thinking like this, at least Bai Miao''s life would not be about being rich and noble. , but reaching a middle-class family can still be done.��


    Xu Jingqiu leaned on Jiang Jinhang''s side: "You''re right in listening to Auntie. If it wasn''t for Auntie asking me to take you as a shield that day, I wouldn''t have known that there was such a fate between us."


    Jiang Jinhang smiled: "Thank you aunt for helping me."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s good to say, after so much, what I like most is to watch the little couple get along sweetly, and you don''t understand the happiness of eating sugar. If it''s not because you are a good person, and you are sincere to Jingqiu, I I won''t bring you to her."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Auntie, your smile... looks so kind..."


    Jiang Chan: "I said earlier, I''m older than your ancestors, and in my eyes, you are all brats."


    "Okay, the time for answering questions is over, and I won''t bother you any more. But I still want to remind you that it''s always right to do more good deeds."


    Jiang Chan disappeared into the living room, Jiang Jinhang was stunned, and suddenly leaned on the sofa: "Your aunt... it''s really scary."


    Jiang Chan''s cool voice suddenly sounded: "I can hear you, everything you say and do is under my eyelids."


    Seeing Jiang Jinhang''s frozen action, Xu Jingqiu burst out laughing: "Auntie, don''t make fun of him."


    Jiang Chan snorted and said, "I haven''t gotten married yet, so I turned my elbows outside. Okay, I won''t make fun of you."


    Xu Jingqiu: "It was Aunt who pushed him in front of me first. I believe that Aunt''s eyes, of course, should also be directed towards him."


    Jiang Chan said helplessly, "Let''s go, my eyes hurt."


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "Auntie is busy with her affairs. Don''t be so nervous. In fact, Auntie is very easy to get along with. She is a very gentle person."


    Jiang Jinhang didn''t dare to say anything now: "Yes, gentle, really good to you."


    Xu Jingqiu was proud: "Of course, my aunt''s medical skills are also very good. After I was discharged from the hospital, my aunt made soup for me three times a day according to the medicated recipe she gave me. Am I looking better now?"


    Jiang Jinhang looked at it carefully for a while: "Indeed, my face is much more rosy than before."


    "That''s right, so you and aunt get along well, and I don''t want you to have any unpleasantness."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Do I dare to have an opinion? Auntie really shocked me this time. I''m very lucky that you were able to meet her."


    Xu Jingqiu laughed with two dimples: "Of course, I''m also glad."


    The topic was opened, and the two of them were undoubtedly more intimate. Jiang Chan didn''t even see the stickiness.


    021 looked at the scene below: "Sweet love, so good."


    Jiang Chan: "You know more and more now, and it seems that you are getting smarter and smarter. As the system evolves to the end, will it also give birth to independent consciousness?"


    021 shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s what I asked. In fact, with your little system, life is still a little fun."


    In the piano room, Xu Jingqiu stroked various musical instruments: "When was it arranged?"


    Jiang Jinhang smiled: "It''s been a while, I used to dream of you playing the piano here, but now it''s finally a dream come true."


    Xu Jingqiu''s eyes were a little red: "Don''t you feel bitter?"


    Jiang Jinhang thought for a while: "Sometimes it is inevitable that it is a bit sour. After all, secret love is still a bit poking. I am very fortunate that my secret love has finally seen the light of day, and it will soon blossom and bear fruit."


    Xu Jingqiu leaned on his shoulder: "It''s good, maybe I will do it all over again. The greatest luck is to meet you and my aunt. My aunt gave me a new life, and you gave me a beautiful love."


    "Are you going to work tomorrow?" After sitting down on the sofa, Xu Jingqiu was lying on Jiang Jinhang''s lap, looking very lazy.


    "I''m still going. You''ve been in the hospital these days. I''ve got some things on my hands, and I always have to deal with them." Jiang Jinhang thought for a while: "Sorry, I won''t have time to accompany you tomorrow."


    Xu Jingqiu''s book moved down, revealing only a pair of crooked smiling eyes: "You don''t have time to accompany me, but I have time to accompany you. Will I accompany you to work tomorrow?"


    "I promise, I will never disturb you."


    Jiang Jinhang was obviously surprised: "Really? Are you going to work overtime with me?"


    Xu Jingqiu thought for a while: "Of course, as long as you don''t feel disturbed."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Of course not, I would love to take you wherever I go."


    Xu Jingqiu: "It''s been a while. When I fully recover, I''m going to start busy with my career."


    "Oh?" Jiang Jinhang was a little puzzled, "What do you want to do in the future?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I still want to further study in classical music. My aunt has found me a lot of courses. At present, I am studying like crazy, and I don''t know when I will be able to graduate. My aunt''s requirements have always been very strict."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Don''t be too tired."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Of course not. My aunt is amazing. She opened a study space for me. Now, due to my health, I can only drive at five times the speed. When I recover, ten times the speed is appropriate."


    "There won''t be anything bad for my body, don''t worry, my aunt cares about my body."


    Jiang Jinhang envied: "It''s good, I have a lot more time than others."


    Xu Jingqiu smiled: "I also think it''s good, but unfortunately this is limited. Only people who are related to me by my aunt''s study space can enter."


    Jiang Jinhang is no longer envious, as long as Xu Jingqiu is good, he will be fine. Besides, even if there is no room for study, he can still make achievements, and he is still very confident in this point.


    "Okay, you''ll pick me up tomorrow morning, I haven''t been to your company yet."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Okay, I''ll be there on time. I''m really happy that you can accompany me."


    Xu Jingqiu: "When I think of your crush, I suddenly feel unbearable. Because I know it''s hard to have a crush. I don''t want you to be so hard. As long as it makes you happy, I''m willing to do anything."


    Jiang Jinhang held her hand: "You promised to be with me, and I''m already very happy. Seeing your eyes gather more and more on me every day, my mood is getting better every day, because you are now You can only see me."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Okay, I''ll look at you in the future, and only look at you."

 Chapter 2536

    The next day, Jiang Jinhang arrived at Xu''s house early, when Xu Jingqiu had washed up and sat at the dining table. After breakfast at Xu''s house, Jiang Jinhang took Xu Jingqiu straight to the company.


    Chen Ke couldn''t be more happy: "It''s good, I''m really happy to see them so harmonious. Old Xu, do you think the marriage between Jiu Jiu and Jin Hang is going to be put on the agenda?"


    Xu Jiancheng thought about it: "Jing Qiu has always loved beauty, and the marriage can be discussed now, but for the wedding, at least she will have to wait for her hair to grow long. She will definitely not be able to accept her current state."


    Chen Ke: "That''s fine, you can take it and prepare first. It''s not so quick to plan a wedding."


    Even though it was a weekend, there were still people working overtime in the company. Not long after Xu Jingqiu sat down on the sofa, she saw waves of high-level executives coming in to report. She glanced at her and knocked on Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan appeared on the sofa opposite Xu Jingqiu in response. When Jiang Jinhang saw this scene, the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched, but his mind was inevitably focused on their conversation.


    "Auntie, what he said sounds amazing."


    Jiang Chan: "He is a game company, and of course he focuses on technology. As the owner of a game company, he always needs to understand these advanced technologies. Compared with others, his level is not bad."


    Xu Jingqiu wondered: "Auntie, do you understand this?"


    "Of course," Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, "I have a technology company under my own name. Although I am not involved in the game industry, I can see whether it is good or bad. Several games developed by his company seem to be pretty good so far."


    "Aunt, are you so good? Technology companies? What do you do?"


    Jiang Chan: "It started as a pet activity room, and later it became an intelligent robot, and then various portable bracelets and learning machines. I myself have other things to do. The company''s main products are these."


    Jiang Jinhang did not know when he sat opposite Xu Jingqiu: "Auntie, you also study software engineering?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s about the same, don''t take my words. The game you made looks good, but compared to what I''ve seen before, it is inevitably not fresh enough. Who makes the game industry here really not developed enough?"


    Xu Jingqiu blinked: "Auntie, have you seen many games?"


    "I don''t play games very much, but I still know a thing or two about the popular games on the market."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "As far as I know, there are all kinds of games such as leisure puzzles, simulation management, tower defense, etc., all kinds of categories."


    Jiang Jinhang suppressed his excitement: "Aunt, can you tell me in detail?"


    "Yes, yes," Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "But why should I tell you? Or should I say this, tell you this, what are you going to exchange with me?"


    Jiang Jinhang pondered for two seconds, and suddenly said: "I will use half of the net profit of these games to set up a foundation for social welfare and charity."


    "As long as I live, this foundation will exist."


    "Very good." Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction, she snapped her fingers, and soon Jiang Jinhang appeared in front of one game introduction after another. For example, a well-known Glory, eating chicken, as well as match-3 games, simulation management, etc., there are almost hundreds of them at one time.


    Jiang Jinhang: "Auntie, you seem to prefer mobile games? My company is also developing mobile games. Before, it was mainly based on web games."


    Jiang Chan: "Compared with web games, mobile games are undoubtedly more convenient. Anyway, in my world, almost everyone is holding a mobile phone. Playing games in teams will undoubtedly be more able to shorten the distance and expand social interaction."


    "How? Which one did you like?"


    Jiang Jinhang: "Auntie, I am very moved."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not good to be too greedy. Your company has a large number of people. How can there be so many technical talents for promoting so many games at once? I will pass the core information of these games to you, but the follow-up maintenance of specific artists, etc. , you need to do it yourself."


    Jiang Jinhang: "This is already very good, aunt, you are really a generous person."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m looking at that half of the profits. Games are very profitable. You don''t need me to tell you that. But parents have mixed opinions on games. After all, children''s self-control has never been very good. powerful."


    "Usually there are many news on the Internet that students recharge a certain game, or students give rewards to platform anchors until they go bankrupt. There are too many of them."


    "Platform? Anchor? What new word is this?" Jiang Jinhang keenly grasped the key word, "Aunt, is this unique to you?"


    Jiang Chan: "Forget it, in your world, smart phones are not yet fully popularized, but in the future it will definitely be the world of smart phones. After all, smart phones are undoubtedly more convenient, faster and more functional than previous mobile phones."


    Speaking of this plane, compared with the real world, it is more like the period from two thousand years to 2010.


    "Various short video platforms have emerged, and various bloggers have emerged one after another, such as game bloggers, beauty bloggers, outfit bloggers, pet bloggers, dance bloggers, singing bloggers, etc., as long as they have good skills, they will be admitted initially. The basics have made a lot of money.��


    Jiang Jinhang pinched his eyebrows: "Auntie, knowing this, I''m even more moved. I''ll write down the plan. Auntie, can you help me?"


    Looking at Jiang Chan''s eyes, Jiang Jinhang has a strong desire to survive: "I don''t want any profit created by these short video platforms, and I will put them all under the name of Jing Qiu."


    Xu Jingqiu didn''t refuse: "Then I, like you, donate half of it to charity. Didn''t my aunt say more good deeds?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I hope you can still think so when you see the huge profits in the future."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Auntie, I know that these projects are very good, and I also know that they will bring huge benefits. But once you make a promise, you must do it. Auntie, you might as well watch it and see if we agree. Must go."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I''ll watch."


    After sending the core information of hundreds of games and short video platforms to Jiang Jinhang''s mailbox, Jiang Chan didn''t stay any longer and continued her mysterious life.


    In fact, she has a lot of interstellar games in her hands, but that is based on the popularization of Star Network. Everyone learns, lives, plays, etc. in the Star Network.


    Thinking of her busy days after the popularity of Xingwang, Jiang Chan flinched a little. Why don''t we go back and ask Professor Xu''s opinion this time? After all, if she really planned to do this, why would she have to tie the old professor''s group to her chariot.


    Seeing Jiang Chan falling into deep thought, of course 021 did not dare to come to disturb her, but just by looking at the big man''s smile, she knew what bad water she was thinking about.

 Chapter 2537

    After getting the information of each project from Jiang Chan, Jiang Jinhang is a treasure. He came from a game background, and he has a very unique vision, so he took a fancy to two games at a glance.


    After thoroughly understanding the core information, Jiang Jinhang''s company got busy. Of course, he didn''t delay registering the company for Xu Jingqiu, specializing in short videos.


    Seeing that he was so busy, Xu Jingqiu couldn''t help worrying about him. Jiang Jinhang smiled: "I''ve already gotten a lot of bargains, and after all these are brought to the market, I won''t be so busy."


    "And I can''t wait to see now, how will everyone''s response be when these two games are released to the market?"


    Xu Jingqiu is very sure: "That must be very good. Can the things that aunt shot be bad?"


    Because the game settings are huge and the work tasks are heavy, the prototypes of the two games were not completed until June.


    "Boss, is this really a game we made? I just tried it out, and it feels completely different from the ones on the market."


    "It''s so cool!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Boss, when will this game be released?"


    "Can''t wait to play again!"


    Jiang Jinhang straightened his body: "Everyone has worked hard during this time. I will give everyone a holiday for the past two days. After my evaluation, I will convene everyone for a meeting."


    Everyone said whether it was good or not, Jiang Jinhang also went to ask Jiang Chan''s opinion, after all, she was the one who gave the idea.


    After watching the game brought by Jiang Jinhang, Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Although the characters are different from what I remembered, the core content is not bad. You guys did a good job."


    Jiang Jinhang said with a smile: "Then I''m going to optimize these two games and bring them to the market."


    Jiang Chan clicked on his core program: "You here... and the code here is not perfect..."


    Seeing Jiang Jinhang''s appearance as a student in front of Jiang Chan, Xu Jingqiu snickered. It was the first time she saw Jiang Jinhang treat a person so respectfully, and her aunt was indeed omnipotent.


    "I understand, Auntie, you are really amazing." Jiang Chan still has a set of lectures, and Jiang Jinhang is not stupid. With just a few words, Jiang Chan understood what Jiang Chan meant.


    Jiang Chan: "Your talent is very good, it''s just because of the limitation of your vision."


    She pointed her index finger between Jiang Jinhang''s eyebrows, and dozens of professional books appeared in Jiang Jinhang''s mind. Seeing this, Jiang Jinhang''s heart thumped with excitement: "Thank you auntie!"


    Jiang Chan: "You''re welcome, you paid for it, and it''s just a return."


    At the end of July, Jiang Jinhang Company officially launched two new games. Once the games were launched, they immediately led the trend, and almost everyone was talking about these two games.


    At the same time, the short video platform was also launched. This time, Jiang Jinhang''s worth has risen even more, and various interviews have emerged one after another.


    Because of his promise to Jiang Chan before, after the game and short video platforms began to make profits, Jiang Jinhang set up two foundations, and half of the monthly net profit was allocated to the foundations.


    In addition, he and Xu Jingqiu also sent money in every few minutes. When the two did these things, they were very low-key and did not deliberately promote it.


    In a flash, it was the end of September. At that time, Xu Jingqiu had fully recovered, but her courses in the learning space were not completely over. After all, if you want to pass the test under the masters of the major teachers, why is it so easy?


    So for a while, Xu Jingqiu was still a rich and idle person. Xiao Yayun and Chu Ning are envious of her leisurely state. Xiao Yayun''s dance drama is very successful, and now she is on a national tour with the dance troupe.


    As for Chu Ning, she works under her father. When her father gets off work, she also gets off work. On weekends, she also goes out to socialize with her father. The little sisters have very little time to meet.


    Xu Jingqiu pursed her lips: "The nature of my work is different from yours. One of you is a future business woman, and the other is a well-known dance drama director and actor. I am an ordinary music practitioner."


    Xiao Yajun: "Humble, in fact, after you helped me save the game last time, everyone was very curious about you. If you want to debut, you will definitely be much better than Bai Miao."


    Mentioning the name Bai Miao, Xu Jingqiu felt as if from another world: "I haven''t paid attention to her since she was discharged from the hospital. How is she now?"


    Xiao Yajun: "It''s still a bit popular at the moment. She''s playing the fifth female lead in a crew. I guess when the TV series airs, she''ll be even more famous."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Really? Did she go so smoothly?"


    Xiao Yayun rolled her eyes: "Of course she paid for something. I heard that the director Wang she befriended has a wife, and his wife is very powerful."


    Xu Jing Qiuming understood, "I see. The last time you saved the scene was just an accident. You see, I didn''t tour with you now, didn''t your dance company still get a round of applause?"


    Xiao Yajun: "When you played the piano for me that day, I was dancing next to it. It was a great feeling, really. I''ve been on tour so many times, but the first one has always impressed me the most."


    Xu Jingqiu: "It should be that day when I helped you save the scene so that your dance drama can go on smoothly, so you have such a filter, right?"


    Xiao Yajun: "Maybe, but you really play the violin very well, especially when the light beam shines on you, I''m going to fall in love with you."


    Chu Ning: "Jing Qiu plays the piano well, isn''t it inevitable? If it weren''t for her illness, she would be the principal violinist of the Philharmonic Orchestra by now, and she would be on tour with the orchestra."


    "Look at you, one is dancing and the other is music. As for me, I have nothing to do with anything. I also want to be versatile. Why is it so difficult?"


    Xiao Yayun teased her: "Aren''t you quite talented? How good were you before? All the boys in Hammer''s class dare not speak up."


    Xu Jingqiu also laughed, and to say the three of them, Chu Ning was undoubtedly playing the role of a flower protector. From childhood to adulthood, it was an invincible player who played all over the campus. I don''t know how many wild bees, waves and butterflies were blocked for them.


    Chu Ning: "Don''t mention it, my mother has been so worried recently. It''s a blind date in three or two sentences. But among the people they befriended, how many people of the same age have not been hammered by me? Now when I hear that there is a blind date, not only I can''t see it Going to them, when they heard that it was me, all of them sternly refused."


    "Am I that bad?"


    Xu Jingqiu comforted her: "Of course not, A Ning is very good, they refused because they didn''t have the courage to stand by your side, okay? Besides, you are not unreasonable, they must have done something bad. , you did it."


    Xiao Yayun: "That is, if you really want to find someone, then go to the new show organized by my brother''s company?"

 Chapter 2538

    Chu Ning: "What show? A blind date? I won''t go. It''s weird to stand there and be judged by others. I''m not a Chinese cabbage in a vegetable market."


    Xiao Yajun: "No, it''s a love show that their company plans to hold recently. The main focus is on amateur guests. I''ve seen the profiles of male guests, and they''re all excellent."


    "Aren''t you tired from work lately? Why don''t you go here to relax, and you''ll be looking for someone to save your mother from urging you all the time."


    Chu Ning clapped her hands: "Yes, I can go and play! Since I joined the company, I have never rested. The male guests are really good? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Xiao Yayun: "Of course I didn''t lie to you. When my brother brought back the information last time, I saw it by accident. Anyway, I think it''s good."


    Chu Ning was indeed moved: "Okay, do you have the program registration form? Give me a copy?"


    Xiao Yayun: "Wait, I''ll send it to you."


    Xu Jingqiu was a little curious: "A love show? Hasn''t there been such a show in the circle before?"


    Xiao Yajun: "It''s the model from the H country. My brother''s company bought the copyright of their show, which is very popular abroad. All the amateur guests who participated in the show were finally famous on the Internet, although it can''t be compared with the entertainment industry. Yes. Now, I heard that Bai Miao seems to have signed up too."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Isn''t she still filming in the crew? Do you have time to participate in this?"


    Xiao Yajun: "Is there? It''s a female No. 5, and the role is not important. Besides, she is willing to let go of this chance to become famous?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Isn''t she an amateur guest? She''s not an amateur anymore, isn''t she? Didn''t she have a hot fight with the guy named Wang? If the main room gets into a show, wouldn''t it be bad for the show?"


    Xiao Yayun: "My brother should also think of this, and I will tell him. After all, although Bai Miao has such a reputation in the circle, she does not know what means she used, and she herself is indeed stationed as the second female. The love cabin. And Chu Ning took on the identity of the third female. When she entered the cabin, everyone else arrived, and she was the last one.


    Xu Jingqiu sat in front of the TV and watched Chu Ning greet others in a generous way. She didn''t feel uncomfortable or nervous when facing the camera for the first time.


    Chen Ke was also watching this show, and when she saw it, she smiled and said, "Among the three of you, A Ning has been the leader of the child since she was a child. It''s really not easy for her to show her timidity."


    "I heard that Lao Chu is now focusing on cultivating A Ning. After all, this is the daughter. Your father also wanted to train you at the beginning, but unfortunately you are not interested in this aspect."


    "Later we thought about finding someone to help you share the burden, but that kid Jiang Xinghai..." Chen Ke sighed and suddenly smiled: "Seeing that Jinhang is so good to you now, your dad and I can finally feel at ease, Jinhang now How prosperous is your company?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I know you are worried about these things, but A Ning is interested in them, so I can''t do it anymore. I have a headache when I see them. Dad is still young, and the company can manage for another 30 years."


    "Thirty years? Do you want to exhaust your father to death?" Chen Ke smiled: "Let''s not talk about this, the male guests who came to participate looked good."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Of course, Yayun''s company has done a lot of investigations. If there is any concealment of the black history, they will all be washed away."


    Of course, Jiang Chan also helped. After all, what qualifications do people with moral taint have to be liked by everyone? Therefore, except for Bai Miao, everyone on this show is basically pure and flawless.


    The reason why Bai Miao was not washed down was because the company signed an agreement with Bai Miao. After all, it is clear that Bai Miao has already separated from this director surnamed Wang, and is considered innocent.


    There is Jiang Xinghai who values ??Bai Miao so much, and the company must also consider these. After all, the Jiang family is still very famous in the circle. By the way, did Jiang Xinghai know that he was green? I''m afraid you don''t know?


    Chu Ning has a cheerful personality. Although she deliberately kept a low profile, what she wears is not something that ordinary people can afford as long as she is not blind. Therefore, as soon as Chu Ning entered the hut, he instantly became the center of attention.


    Does Bai Miao know Chu Ning? Of course she knew it, but she didn''t dare to show too much acquaintance with Chu Ning. After all, when she was in the parking lot, Chu Ning gave her a big shame.


    Although they didn''t say anything, that ignorance was enough to shatter Bai Miao''s fragile self-esteem. Why is it so coincidental now that she actually came to participate in the show?


    Chu Ning glanced at Bai Miao, her eyes were full of meaning, she remembered what Xu Jingqiu told her, don''t have anything to do with Bai Miao, and everyone should keep their faces peaceful.

 Chapter 2539

    The girl always looked at her in the evening. Although Bai Miao and Chu Ning didn''t say anything, she could see the subtle atmosphere between them. Then she found a topic: "Isn''t everyone introduced to each other yet? I''ll come first, my name is Xiangwan, and I can''t talk about work and age for the time being."


    Chu Ning chuckled. After all, she came in through the back door. She knew whoever participated, but she didn''t show it.


    Xiang Wanhou was a male guest, wearing glasses in a gentle manner: "I''m Yun Lan, Shan Fenglan."


    Zhao Bochen smiled: "I''m Zhao Bochen."


    Bai Miao showed a shy smile: "My name is Bai Miao, Sanshui Miao."


    Chu Ning''s eyes fell on the last baby-faced boy, and his eyes were full of interest. Han Qizhou cleared his throat: "Hello everyone, I''m Han Qizhou."


    Seeing everyone introducing themselves, Chen Ke smiled and said, "Tweet, which boy do you think A Ning is interested in?"


    "I think No. 1 Yun Lan is pretty good, gentle, and looks so bookish?"


    Xu Jingqiu''s eyes stayed on Han Qizhou''s face for two seconds: "I think Ah Ning feels good to him."


    "This? Does it look a little small? How old are you?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I don''t know. I''ll know their age and occupation tomorrow. Mom, don''t judge people by their appearance. What if they look ordinary on the surface, but there are other things?"


    Chen Ke: "That''s also true. I haven''t seen this kind of show before, but it''s more interesting than watching a TV series. Why did this Bai Miao go to participate?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Jiang Xinghai belongs to the Jiang family after all, and the Jiang family still needs to give some face. I''m still surprised, doesn''t she have a boyfriend? Why does she still go to a love show?"


    Chen Ke: "Who knows? I heard that Jiang Xinghai''s mother was resolutely disagreeing, and the two were forced to break up. But Jiang Xinghai can really bear it, and actually let his girlfriend participate in such a show."


    Xu Jingqiu: "I guess it''s for fame, right? Maybe Bai Miao thinks she''s famous, Jiang Xinghai''s parents can agree?"


    Chen Ke: "It''s hard for me to see, not to mention that Bai Miao is still on such a show. It is estimated that they will be even worse in the future. In fact, it seems that Jiang Xinghai really has no vision."


    Xu Jingqiu chuckled: "Mom, in your eyes, is there no one better than me?"


    Chen Ke: "That''s natural. No matter how good other people are, their own daughter is the best and most sensible. I don''t like this Bai Miao either. , The mind is too lively, and I am not at ease."


    Xu Jingqiu: "We don''t watch her, we watch this show mainly because of A Ning. Not to mention that A Ning is really attractive, if A Ning were a man, I probably wouldn''t have chased Jiang Xinghai away. "


    Chen Ke smiled: "You can''t let Jin Hang hear what you said. He is quite jealous."


    Xu Jingqiu blushed: "Mom..."


    Chen Ke: "Okay, don''t make fun of you, I see that these boys are all good. A Ning''s conditions can be matched by anyone."


    Xu Jingqiu said proudly: "That''s natural, our A Ning has a good personality, good looks, and a good family background. Although our hobbies are a little unusual, we are also a good girl who is hard to find even with a lantern, okay? Those who reject A Ning are purely themselves. Guilt."


    Chen Ke: "I heard about A Ning. Actually, I don''t like what Wu You sees. I don''t have the confidence to stand by A Ning''s side. How can I be worthy of her?"


    "A Ning just likes boxing and sanda. I think this is a good hobby. Girls have the ability to protect themselves, but they are better than anything else."


    Xu Jingqiu: "It''s still my mother who is open-minded. I guess those people were scared of being beaten by A Ning since childhood. They are all a bunch of soft eggs."


    When the two were discussing, everyone on the TV had already chosen their own room, placed them in a salute, and so on. Different from the delicate Bai Miao, Chu Ning is undoubtedly more down-to-earth, carrying a suitcase and walking like a fly.


    Seeing that Xiang Wan was struggling to move alone, Chu Ning also helped.


    Xiang Wan: "Chu Ning, you are amazing, is this a muscle?"


    Chu Ning''s face was not blushing or panting: "Of course, I usually exercise regularly."


    Xiang Wan is very envious: "I also want to go to the gym. Every time I come out after exercising, as soon as I see the delicious food, I can''t walk. My favorite thing is eating. My dream is to eat all over the world."


    Chu Ning: "I also like food. I have a best friend, and she made a must-have snack, and she used to share it with us. Her fianc�� is also, looking at such a cold and alienated person, knowing that she likes dessert, she deliberately Go learn to do it for her."


    Xiangwan Xingxingyan: "Is it so sweet? Immortal love."


    Chu Ning wrinkled her nose: "Indeed, but since they got engaged, I have never eaten snacks made by my best friend. Her fianc�� is a vinegar jar."


    Xiang Wan said in a big way: "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you? I''ve also studied pastry."


    Chu Ning''s eyes lit up: "Really? That''s great! I''ll help you when I''m cooking in a while. It won''t be complicated, but it can be simpler."


    Listening to Chu Ning and Xiang Wan chatting, Bai Miao fell silent, with a sad expression on her face. Xiang Wan accidentally saw it, "Miaomiao, what do you like to eat? Today is Yun Lan and I cooking."


    Bai Miao smiled reluctantly: "I can do it, I''m not picky."


    With her performance, someone spoke up on the barrage, thinking that the first and third women were pushing her away. Chu Ning smiled but not smiled: "She is not a picky eater at first glance."


    Xiang Wan was a little puzzled: "You know each other?"


    Chu Ning smiled: "Of course, I saw it once before, and it left a deep impression on me."


    Bai Miao''s heart skipped a beat, she quickly found another topic, and no longer dared to act like a demon.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ke felt so relieved: "It''s time to treat her like A Ning."


    After settling their luggage, the guests gathered in the living room again. It was the hut that I arrived in the afternoon. After a series of procedures such as self-introduction and luggage placement, it was time for dinner.


    Unfortunately, when I opened the refrigerator, it was empty. Xiang Wan slumped his shoulders: "Let''s go grocery shopping by ourselves? Who do you want to go with?"


    Chu Ning pinched Xiang Wan''s small round face: "I can go with you, I''m driving here today."


    Xiang Wan: "Okay, does anyone else want to go? If not, A Ning and I will go first."


    Han Qizhou stood up and said, "I''ll go too. I think there are still some things missing in the kitchen, so I just happened to buy them together."


    Yun Lan: "I''ll help you carry your things."


    After negotiating quickly, Bai Miao and Zhao Bochen were left behind in the hut, and the four went out to purchase together. To be able to stand out from so many people, there must be their uniqueness.

 Chapter 2540

    At least Yun Lan and Han Qizhou could see that Bai Miao was a thoughtful person. Under such circumstances, it would be best to escape. As for the rest of Zhao Bochen, who told him to speak more slowly?


    Little did he know that Zhao Bochen was regretting it at the moment, and he was forced to be in the same room as Bai Miao just two seconds later. Of course Bai Miao saw the unhappy look on Zhao Bochen''s face, she bit her lip, is she that bad?


    Chu Ning didn''t care how unhappy Bai Miao was, she was taking Xiang Wan to the supermarket. The two girls were chatting and laughing in the front, and Han Qizhou and Yun Lan were walking behind with a stroller.


    Xiang Wan: "A Ning, what snack do you want to eat? Today is a little tight, I can make something simple for you."


    Chu Ning said carelessly: "I don''t choose, just eat some. Usually I don''t have time to toss with these, I''m too busy with work."


    Xiang Wan smiled and squinted: "I''m fine, my work is very free, and I have time to fiddle with this."


    Chu Ning leaned closer to her and whispered, "I know, you have seen your work."


    Overall, the four-person purchasing journey was very harmonious. After returning to the hut, the atmosphere in the hut seemed to be a little subtle, Chu Ning glanced at Bai Miao who was sitting on the sofa, her eyes were meaningful.


    Is this a bad apprenticeship? Seeing Xiang Wan and Chu Ning come back, Bai Miao hurried to the kitchen: "What did you buy? Do you want me to help?"


    Chu Ning helped put things away: "Wanwan, do you want me to help? I can help you out."


    Xiang Wan: "No, it''s agreed that Yun Lan and I will cook today. Can you help me when we make snacks for a while?"


    Chu Ning made an OK gesture and walked out of the kitchen without reluctance. The purpose of her coming here is to play. As for whether or not to fall in love, it depends on whether she has met someone who has a good eye.


    Chen Ke: "This show looks a little over the top? It seems that you can see the deep meaning with just one look."


    Xu Jingqiu hugged the pillow: "That is, in such a specific environment, everything you do is magnified infinitely, and everyone will have their own interpretations. Now it seems that A Ning is doing very well."


    Chen Ke: "That''s for sure. Ah Ning has been practicing with Lao Chu for half a year. She has seen a lot of people and things, so she naturally behaved unusually. She said it well, Jin Hang is indeed a vinegar jar. "


    Xu Jingqiu was embarrassed: "Mom..."


    Knowing that Xu Jingqiu was thin-skinned, Chen Ke didn''t tease her too much: "more than half a year has passed in a flash, and you have all embarked on your own paths. By the way, what are your plans for your marriage with Jinhang?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "He proposed to me before. We plan to have a wedding in May next year. By then, my hair should be longer and I can have a good-looking hairstyle."


    Chen Ke was pleasantly surprised: "Then I have to start the preparations. You can rest assured that I will make this wedding beautiful."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Well, Brother Jinhang also wants to make a big deal. He thinks the last engagement ceremony was too perfunctory and not sincere at all."


    Chen Ke: "That''s necessary, don''t worry about these, it''s most important for you to take good care of your body now."


    Xu Jingqiu protested: "I''m already healed, I can run and dance, Mom, you still think I''m a helpless patient. By the way, Brother Jinhang asked me to go out for dinner at night. I''ll go up and change my clothes first."


    Chen Ke stared at the TV: "Go, go."


    As the first domestic love show, Chu Ning and several people have undoubtedly gained a lot of attention. Especially after the age and occupation of the guests were announced, it was even more surprising.


    At the end of the show, all eight guests gained a huge number of fans, especially Bai Miao. Just after the show ended, the TV series she participated in was released, and she became the most popular among the guests for a while.


    Xu Jingqiu was noncommittal about this result. Bai Miao has such a black history, and it is very popular at the moment. When those black histories burst out, the backlash will be so powerful.


    Looking at the boy that Chu Ning was holding, Xu Jingqiu made some jokes: "My mother made a bet with me back then that I said you should like his type, and I said it right away."


    Chu Ning scratched his head: "I don''t even know what I like, you can guess it? He is really good, very careful and thoughtful, and it happens that I am careless sometimes."


    "By the way, we''re all here, what about Yayun? Didn''t she ask to have dinner together? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "I guess there is a traffic jam. Brother Jinhang didn''t come. Since I was discharged from the hospital, this is the first time I have a party outside with you. You are busy with work, and Yayun can''t get away from her national tour."


    Chu Ning: "Her work this year has come to an end, and she can finally take a break. They don''t worry about you coming out alone, but I flew to see Yayun a few times."


    Seeing Han Qizhou''s doubts, Chu Ning smiled: "She was sick before and has been raising her at home since she recovered. Everyone is worried about her going out alone. Now that you are finally healed, Yayun and I can rest assured."


    Xu Jingqiu said angrily: "I''ve been healed a long time ago. I''m always bored at home, and the grass is about to grow in my free time."


    Chu Ning: "Then we don''t dare to disturb you. Uncle Jiang''s eyes are swish. He is a vinegar jar. I can''t wait to tie you to his belt and take it with him wherever he goes."


    Xu Jingqiu: "The more you say it, the more outrageous it becomes."


    Chu Ning and Han Qizhou bit their ears: "Let me tell you, her fianc�� is infatuated. Looking at someone cold and cold, he just had a crush on her for so many years."


    Han Qizhou: "The one who makes dim sum?"


    Chu Ning nodded: "It''s him, you''ll see it in a while. Uncle Jiang is a game company, and the most popular mobile games on the market are developed by Uncle Jiang''s company."


    Just as he was talking, Xiao Yayun walked in with a man. Xu Jingqiu and Chu Ning stared wide-eyed, and when they saw their close behavior, Chu Ning took the lead in firing: "When I went to see you last time, you weren''t in any situation. It''s only been a month, right?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "You don''t tell us when you''re in love, but we don''t hide anything from you."


    Xiao Yayun: "We hadn''t decided when you went to see me last time. Now that I''ve decided, I''ll introduce him to you. Okay, let''s go back and talk about what you want to know?"


    Chu Ning snorted and said, "I have to let you go for now. Hello, I''m Chu Ning, this is my boyfriend Han Qizhou."


    Yan Huai smiled softly: "I know you guys, the general trend cp, but I didn''t expect you to be Ya Yun''s best friend. I''m Yan Huai and Ya Yun''s boyfriend."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Our three families are family friends and we grew up together. Hello, I''m Xu Jingqiu."


    Xiao Yajun: "Uncle Jiang hasn''t arrived yet? So we''re not the latest?"

 Chapter 2541

    Xu Jingqiu: "He just came for a message. He dropped by to buy me some snacks. He should be there in ten minutes."


    Xiao Yajun: "You just stuffed dog food like this when we first met? But you can''t abuse me now. I also have a boyfriend! It''s very good."


    The three girls got together to talk, and Han Qizhou and Yan Huai were naturally alone. The two looked at each other and found a topic. Especially after Jiang Jinhang came, the three men chatted happily.


    Xiao Yajun: "A Ning became very popular after participating in this show, and I can often see your news."


    Chu Ning: "I don''t want to become popular. I just wanted to go to the show to play and relax, but I didn''t expect to actually meet fate. Besides, as long as we don''t show up for a long time, the heat will pass sooner or later."


    Xiao Yayun: "Just seeing that Bai Miao is so proud now, I always feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    Chu Ning wrinkled her nose: "I am also a little bit, but Jing Qiu''s personality is too soft. If I encounter such a thing, I have to hammer her so that she can''t turn over."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Don''t get our hands dirty for her, she won''t be complacent for long."


    Xiao Yayun: "Indeed, I heard that Director Wang was caught stealing food, and I guess Mrs. Wang wants to come to Boda this time. Although Bai Miaoming has cleared his relationship with him on the surface, no one can tell what happened. ."


    Chu Ning giggled: "That''s the best way. I''ve already seen her not pleasing to the eye, and recording the show also made me stumbling. If I didn''t take care of the show, I would have to smash her."


    Han Qizhou''s ears moved, and Jiang Jinhang naturally heard Chu Ning''s words, he smiled: "Will it be a little stressful to be with Chu Ning? As far as I know, her hobbies are somewhat unusual."


    Yan Huai was curious: "What does she like?"


    Han Qizhou also laughed: "She likes rock climbing, shooting, boxing, sanda and other sports. As for the pressure, she has no tendency to violence and is a very peaceful person in life."


    Yan Huai patted Han Qizhou on the shoulder: "You are really a warrior."


    Han Qizhou has a different opinion: "Like these does not mean that she is a violent woman, just like I like mathematics, A Ning does not dislike me being dull and boring, we just accept each other''s differences."


    "My life is a bit boring, but with her, she brings a lot of freshness to me and enriches my life."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Isn''t that what relationships are like? It''s not about trying to change each other, but accepting each other''s differences. In fact, I am very envious of those who study mathematics. That''s really what smart people can do."


    Yan Huai also nodded: "Indeed, when I was in school, although science was okay, but it really made me dive into mathematics and physics, it was really impossible, so you are really amazing, you are all studying for a doctorate. "


    It was a good feeling to introduce her boyfriend to her best friends. After parting with everyone, Xu Jingqiu always had a smile on her face when she went back.


    "So happy?"


    Xu Jingqiu: "Of course, I''m naturally happy to see that everyone is living happily."


    In Xu Jingqiu''s next life, Jiang Chan basically didn''t make any more shots. After all, Jiang Jinhang was very capable, and with the Xu family as Xu Jingqiu''s backing, their married life was as happy as ever.


    However, after Xu Jingqiu''s child was born, Jiang Chan had another addiction that he had developed. Jiang Jinhang was helpless every time he saw the tearful appearance of the little brat.


    The little brat gradually grew up and gradually grew into a bun with sesame filling, and Jiang Chan had much less fun. After all, the bigger it is, the less fun it is, one after another.


    After Xu Jingqiu got married, Jiang Chan paid little attention to Bai Miao''s news. After all, after she became popular, Wang Taichui couldn''t turn her over. The original fame disappeared all of a sudden, and later disappeared to the public.


    As for Jiang Xinghai, Bai Miao''s accident was of course a big blow to him. In his heart, Bai Miao is gentle and considerate, pure and innocent. But when Bai Miao''s dark history was exposed, Jiang Xinghai felt that his head was green.


    Back then, his mother said that Bai Miao was unreliable, thoughtful, and not a qualitative person. He still didn''t believe it. Now it seems that the vision of the older generation still has to be believed.


    After what happened to Bai Miao, Jiang Xinghai would inevitably regret it when he thought about Xu Jingqiu. But there is no way to regret it. She is already married, still her own little aunt, and has children.


    What''s more, he was the one who abandoned Xu Jingqiu first, so he should bear the bitter consequences now.


    Pan Yingyue: "I said long ago that you would regret it. No one in this world will love you like Jingqiu did. Your vision is really far from your uncle."


    Jiang Xinghai: "Mom, you''re right, I really regret it. The more I think about the past, the more I regret it."


    Jiang Xuebin: "Regret is useless. You have already parted ways. Jingqiu is doing well now, and you must have your own life. This is a lesson for you. You can''t just look at the surface."


    Knowing that Jiang Xinghai was hit too hard, Pan Yingyue and his wife did not urge him to get married, and it was okay for a man to get married late. Didn''t you see that Jiang Jinhang was married in his early thirties? By that time, people will mature and become more assertive about their marriage.


    When Jiang Xinghai got married, Xu Jingqiu''s children were all eight years old. At that time, the little bun was already a sesame bun that was cut from white to black. Although he knew that Xu Jingqiu had a simple mind, he didn''t dare to play tricks with Xu Jingqiu. After all, Jiang Chan was clearly on Xu Jingqiu''s side.


    Therefore, Xiaobaozi and Jiang Jinhang battle wits and courage all day long. After holding Xiaobaozi again based on his age and experience, Jiang Jinhang wiped his face: "I''m about to become fine, I can still control him now, in another ten years, this boy will I''m afraid of going to heaven."


    Xu Jingqiu patted him on the shoulder helplessly: "In our family, you are the second smartest after your aunt. I''m optimistic about you."


    Jiang Jinhang was helpless: "He was taught by my aunt. You really look up to me. But that''s fine. If you go out in the future, you won''t be afraid of being deceived."


    Xu Jingqiu: "Who could deceive him? He is too smart. Compared with you, it seems that I am very stupid."


    Jiang Jinhang: "Where? You are a simple-minded person, and a simple-minded person is happier. I like to stay with you. Don''t you see that the little brat also likes to stick to you?"


    "Besides, if you''re stupid, you won''t be able to figure out those symphonies, right? My Chiu Chiu is a very famous symphony master in China, and most people can''t get this honor."


    Xu Jingqiu did not learn for nothing in the study space. So far, she has been to foreign music halls several times. Now when it comes to symphony, she Xu Jingqiu is also a number one person.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like socializing, and her reputation is rarely known to outsiders.

 Chapter 2542

    When Jiang Chan came back, Qin Rongyu was still working. Jiang Chan glanced at him, and her consciousness drifted into the mission hall again. As soon as she went in, she saw a skirt corner.


    "Qingyuan? Still want to hide? Do you think there is someone like you? Are you secretly changing tasks?" Jiang Chan stopped her, and Qingyuan stopped immediately.


    Qingyuan is unreasonable and strong: "That''s easy for you, and besides, didn''t this small system get a copycat system? I changed the task, but it''s not too difficult? Why are you so angry? "


    Jiang Chan was tired: "Why do you think I''m so angry? Damn it, you have even come up with this method. You can really do it. It''s obviously a task that 021 is optimistic about, but you unexpectedly dropped the package."


    Qingyuan was proud: "That''s right, this little system is still too tender..."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m too lazy to listen to your boasting."


    Qingyuan: "That heart-devouring Gu..."


    "Forget, there is still this one." Jiang Chan stroked his forehead: "Let me think about it, I want to rest recently, and let''s not mention the task for the time being."


    "Are you still resting?" Qingyuan was unhappy: "You are basically resting for these two missions. How many times did you really want to take action?"


    Jiang Chan: "I blame me for the low difficulty of the task? Every time I go to complete those difficult tasks, I don''t discount it at all. I have to think about the remaining tasks for you."


    Qingyuan was happy: "Okay, think about it carefully. The client of the second task is the Dark Lady, and they have been waiting for a long time."


    "Then let her wait. I seem to have experienced this kind of Western fantasy mission twice? Unfortunately, the two experiences did not give me any inspiration. It was a completely different world."


    "Besides, the Dark God has been sealed, and that world can''t tolerate people with dark attributes. I have to think about it carefully. Why is the task you are looking for always so difficult?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan talking, he began to complain, and Qingyuan fled away wisely. She didn''t rush Jiang Chan this time, knowing that Jiang Chan was optimistic about the task, and the rest was a matter of time, she just waited quietly.


    It was half past five in Qin Rongyu''s company, when Qin Rongyu was packing up and preparing to go home, Zhong Min''s phone came.


    "Brother Yu, let''s get together in the evening? Let''s ask you to come together? She''s busy these days, and we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Qin Rongyu glanced at Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan made an OK gesture at him, and Qin Rongyu nodded: "Okay, where is the location? Can''t we go to the dark place?"


    "Know, will I take Huahua to those places? Yang Shuo built a villa, and the environment is absolutely quiet. It happens that tomorrow is the weekend, and Huahua also comes here to relax."


    Qin Rongyu smiled and said, "Okay, where will we meet?"


    Zhong Min: "We still have half an hour to get to the parking lot downstairs of your company."


    Qin Rongyu: "how do you know that Hua is here with me?"


    Liu Ziqi: "You''ve posted so many pictures of babes in the group, and you don''t need to think about it to know that she''s in your company right now, and I don''t usually see you skip work."


    Qin Rongyu: "then let''s wait for you in the parking lot, no outsiders?"


    Zhong Min: "Just the few of us, Yang Shuo''s villa should have other guests, but he also needs a threshold to enter, and ordinary people can''t enter."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t be so exaggerated, I''m not famous, and few people know me when I go out."


    Liu Ziqi: "Sister, you don''t know anything about your popularity, but everyone knows your name, and it does not match your face."


    Qin Rongyu rubbed her hair: "Okay, drive slowly, I just packed up, see you later."


    Jiang Chan: "Am I really that famous?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Of course, don''t talk about your school, you are very famous in your school. In our circle, you are the most mysterious. I don''t know how many people want to know you, but they are blocked by Zhong Min. gone back."


    "They are not stupid. It is rare to maintain a good relationship with you. How can they be willing to introduce you to others? You must know that there are so many connections, and those top connections will not be easily shared by others."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I have become a top network? Second brother is too exaggerated."


    Qin Rongyu: "I am telling the truth, the most visible gene repair solution, it directly improves people''s physical fitness, and it is not aimed at one person, everyone can use it, this is a very great thing, I am not at all. No exaggeration."


    "And the egg balls you took out, the protective clothing, the various prescriptions you provided, etc. These are all very precious. Although your identity has not been announced to the public, everyone can roughly guess that it is you."


    Qin Rongyu also knows the existence of mecha, but he can also distinguish the importance and will not say it at this time. It is said that Jiang Chan gave him a space button at the beginning, but now it is his baby.


    "Even if there is no such thing, you have done a very good job over time, so I am not exaggerating at all." Qin Rongyu smiled: "You are a very strange person, I don''t know how to describe it."


    "Look, if others have made some achievements, they would like to be known by everyone. But you are different. You have released the results one by one, but you have hidden them well. It seems that you are waiting for these famous Rongyu don''t care."


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "The main thing, I have all these worldly things, but I really don''t have that much craving for fame. The price of being famous is the lack of my own privacy. This is not the life I want."


    Qin Rongyu: "So I said that you are very attractive, and almost everyone who is close to you will be convinced by your charm in the end."


    Jiang Chan: "Second brother, I don''t even know myself anymore. Let''s go down, they should be here."


    After waiting in the parking lot for about five minutes, the car of Zhong Min and others arrived. After Li Li honked the horn, Zhong Min''s car took the lead towards Yang Shuo''s villa.


    It took two hours to drive to the villa. Zhong Min didn''t exaggerate at all. This villa is indeed very quiet and the greening is very well done. Coming here on a rest day can really make you happy.


    After parking the car in the villa, Qin Rongyu put on Yang Shuo''s shoulder carelessly: "It''s a lot of work to get such a place in the capital."


    Yang Shuo smiled: "Indeed, a few of them are mixed in, but they are usually busy with their own work, and the villa is mainly for me to take care of. Huu, how do you feel?"


    Of course, Jiang Chan will not be stingy with praise: "It''s quite good, these landscape designs are very elegant, specially invited the master to design and plan?"


    Yang Shuo: "Of course, the design fee is an astronomical sum. Let''s go, let''s take a good tour. It''s the first time I come here, so I must play for two more days."

 Chapter 2543

    Jiang Chan: "Of course, it is my honor to be able to visit such a quiet villa."


    In this line of eight big men, including Huang Juan and Li Li, everyone''s attention was focused on Jiang Chan. It was no exaggeration for the stars to hold the moon.


    "June is when it''s hot, and it feels a lot cooler when I come here. Xiaomancun is also good, but compared to here, it''s a little too simple." Qin Rongyu pushed the sunglasses to the top of his head, a little cynical.


    Jiang Chan: "Xiaoman Village was planned by me at will. It was specially designed by the master according to the terrain and terrain. The two are completely incomparable. Second brother, do you want to embarrass me?"


    Everyone laughed, and Yang Shuo said with a smile: "Xiaoman Village is also very good, don''t have a wild interest. However, there is a private villa there. I am not here, and I still have to open it to the outside world."


    "The landscape is not more elaborate, and few people are willing to come."


    After walking around in the villa, it is indeed very well arranged. Jiang Chan also saw golf courses, horse farms, swimming pools, and various entertainment facilities. It can be said that everything you want is here.


    There is also a small river in the villa. Now the river is full of lotus leaves. It is also interesting to go boating on the lake at night.


    After sitting down in the box, Zhong Min pushed over the menu: "Yang Shuo made a lot of money this time, and specially invited a famous chef to come here to take charge. This is the menu set by the famous chef, and it will be updated every day. What do you want to eat? It''s all seasonal."


    Qin Rongyu said with a smile: "the menu is so elegant, we are welcome today."


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, the crowd divided into groups, some playing cards together, and some playing games. Qin Rongyu contributed the game equipment, and Zhong Min''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "This is a very rough version, is it really so fun?"


    Duan Kai: "Hua, you don''t play games, so you don''t know how attractive games are to us. There are few games on the market that can really be immersive."


    "You''re already very good, okay? I''m still fantasizing sometimes, when will we be able to be as depicted in the book? Lying in the nutrition cabin, consciousness enters the game?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "What you said is based on the premise of the popularization of Xingwang. After the popularization of Xingwang, it is possible for people to learn life, games, socialize and so on in Xingwang."


    Duan Kai didn''t care about playing games: "How long do you think it will take for Xingwang to become popular?"


    Jiang Chan: "Difficult, this is not a simple project. Some technical difficulties need to be overcome. No matter how capable I am, I can''t do it alone."


    Duan Kai was discouraged, "Actually, this is not bad, we shouldn''t be too greedy."


    Seeing that Duan Kai was addicted to the game, Chen Yu came over. He had no interest in the game. This was not the same as Jiang Chan. He poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan: "Is that space button on Brother Yu''s neck? It looked ordinary at first, but the more you look, the more beautiful it looks."


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "Do you know the space button?"


    Chen Yu: "Of course, do you know Du Zhong? He is my cousin. He showed it to me. It is said that this is strictly controlled, and it is not available outside. It is estimated that except in the army, only Brother Yu has this, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "Indeed, such things are not suitable for circulation outside. I just made a few. Except for the second brother, everything else is given to Yunfeng and the others."


    Chen Yu: "Do you think it will be circulated in the future? After all, it is much more convenient than a suitcase, and it can go anywhere."


    Jiang Chan spread her hands: "I don''t know, even if the circulation space is not very large. It''s just a small thing, not worth mentioning."


    Chen Yu''s narrow eyes stared at Jiang Chan: "Hua, isn''t your definition of a small thing too high? Is this a small thing? Is that only a big thing?"


    He silently made a mouth shape of a mecha. God knows how shocked he was when he saw the mecha? For the first time in my life, I regret not joining the army.


    Qin Rongyu took a break from her busy schedule: "In her eyes, basically nothing is a big deal. As long as it''s her shot, she won''t boast too much."


    Jiang Chan: "Second brother, you''re not concentrating on playing games, you''re about to lose. The space button is simply a carry-on backpack, nothing unusual."


    Zheng Yu: "Don''t say it, people want more when they don''t have anything. In fact, thinking about it, everyone''s life is very convenient now, and the space button really doesn''t have much effect on us."


    Liu Ziqi: "But that Eggball is very important to us. You don''t know, who doesn''t have Eggball around now, and they feel uncomfortable all over, as if their life is not guaranteed."


    When it comes to Egg Balls, the box becomes lively, and each has its own version. After all, there are thirteen versions circulating on the market, and each one is different.


    Zheng Yu: "In order to buy egg balls, many people queued up all night. If you can buy a series of balls, you definitely won''t buy just one. Who restricted the purchase of this thing?"


    "But to be honest, those who love extreme sports will undoubtedly be more secure after they are equipped with egg balls. As far as I know, they buy all kinds of egg balls at high prices. But there are really How many people are willing to sell? This is a life-saving thing at a critical moment."


    "I heard that foreign countries want to import these now, and purchasing on behalf of others is not allowed."


    Zhong Min: "We don''t have internal staff yet. How can we export it now? Besides, what if the core content is researched abroad?"


    Jiang Chan supported her head: "It''s not that easy to crack."


    If so, wouldn''t she be blind for so many years in the interstellar space? Although it looks small, the content inside the egg ball is still very profound.


    Chen Yu: "Do you think it will be exported?"


    Jiang Chan shook his head: "I don''t know, let''s see what the above means. I''m just an ordinary scientific researcher, and I don''t care about other things."


    Zhong Min and the others, although their private lives are a bit unruly, they are all elites, and they all know that there is something in each other''s stomach after a few words. Jiang Chan''s conversation with them was considered speculative, but the more they talked to Chen Yu, the more they admired Jiang Chan.


    In the past, when Jiang Chan was only reading books, only now did he know that the other party has a belly, vision, knowledge, experience, etc., all of which are far beyond ordinary people. Although I have known Jiang Chan for more than half a year, this kind of in-depth communication is indeed the first time in history.


    In the past, it was basically eating, drinking, drinking, and playing. Perhaps from this moment, Jiang Chan was no longer a little sister in their eyes, but was really regarded as a peer by them.


    Of course, Jiang Chan saw the change in Zhong Min''s attitude. Of course, she liked their current attitude more than before. Although she is biologically young, she is mentally mature. Every time someone calls her sister, does she really think she is very happy?

 Chapter 2544

    It was lively in the box for more than half an hour, and the waiters started to serve dishes one after another. Jiang Chan looked at the time: "I went to the bathroom and drank too much water."


    Li Li stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Chan has nothing to do: "Let''s go?"


    While washing hands in front of the sink, someone suddenly walked in. Jiang Chan subconsciously looked up at the mirror, which happened to meet the girl''s eyes.


    When she saw the girl''s face clearly, Jiang Chan''s eyelashes trembled, and the next moment she lowered her head and washed her hands as if nothing had happened, but the movement of washing her hands was invisibly slowed down.


    "Jiang Bo?" Seeing that Jiang Chan was a little silent, Li Li asked subconsciously.


    "Well, let''s go out." She calmed down, and Jiang Chan wiped her hands out of the bathroom, but when she left, she glanced sideways at the closed door.


    After returning to the box, everyone had already taken their seats at the dining table, waiting for Jiang Chan to come back and start. Jiang Chan restrained her emotions, and the atmosphere in the box after a meal was very cheerful.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed, Jiang Chan naturally went back to the room, but Qin Rongyu followed him.


    "You''re in a bad mood when you come back from the bathroom. Did something happen?"


    Jiang Chan blinked in surprise, but did not expect Qin Rongyu to be so keenly aware of the change in her mood.


    "I did meet a person, about twenty-two or three years old. She didn''t feel very good to me." Jiang Chan frowned: "I smelled the sticky blood on her body."


    Qin Rongyu laughed: "just kidding? Can you smell it?"


    Jiang Chan: "You can''t understand it if you say it. You can definitely tell if Brother Jin, Liyang and the others are here. This is a society ruled by law. Who would be bloody?"


    Qin Rongyu sat up and said, "really? What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan is very sure: "Of course I won''t tell lies. She looks like a guest here. I''m going to find some information. I can''t read it wrong. There is definitely something wrong with her."


    Qin Rongyu: "Why don''t we go? You said she was so dangerous. What if she attacked you?"


    Huang Juan and Li Li were also nervous and worried. Huang Juan had already taken out her mobile phone and seemed to be planning to leave immediately.


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, she doesn''t dare to do it here, and Yang Shuo is not a vegetarian. I won''t leave now. If she has any secrets, I must dig it out."


    As far as she can see, the causal lines on this woman''s face are dense, and she wants to do a lot of evil over the years. If she didn''t send her in, she was blind to her ability.


    Qin Rongyu''s atmosphere: "Yang Shuo is also true, anyone dares to bring them into the villa?"


    Jiang Chan: "If he hides deeply, he can''t do anything about it. I can''t blame him for this. Come on, sit down. It hurts my eyes when I turn around."


    Jiang Chan easily touched the monitor of the villa. This woman was indeed very cautious. She only showed her face briefly in the bathroom. At other times, she was basically wearing sunglasses.


    After cutting off this face, Jiang Chan''s movements quickened, Qin Rongyu sat beside her with worry on her face. Who knew that when you came out to relax, there were unexpected situations?


    Huang Juan and Li Li were waiting, and it seemed that if something went wrong, they would rush out to subdue this woman.


    Jiang Chan comforted a few people while pawing at the information: "Relax, now we are in the dark, she is in the light. As long as we stay in the room, there is absolutely no danger."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the information about this woman, Xin Yang, was in Jiang Chan''s hands. From the known information, Xin Yang''s net worth background is very clean, but when he saw one of the related people, Jiang Chan''s brows wrinkled.


    As soon as Jiang Chan frowned, Qin Rongyu knew that something had happened. He swallowed, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll check it carefully."


    Just as Jiang Chan was digging these deep, there was a knock on the door, Huang Juan and Li Li suddenly tensed up, and the atmosphere in the room became solemn for a while.


    "Brother Yu? Are you here? Let''s play two games together?" Yang Shuo shouted at the door, and Huang Juan and Li Li quietly walked to the door. After confirming that it was Yang Shuo and Zhong Min outside, they relaxed a little.


    Qin Rongyu looked at Jiang Chan; "what should I do? Let them in?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s optional, but you can talk a little bit with Yang Shuo. After all, it''s in his villa. If something goes wrong, will anyone else dare to come here in the future?"


    Qin Rongyu ruffled her hair: "OK, I''ll call them in. The world is real, you have encountered such things."


    "Is there something wrong with her?" Yang Shuo frowned: "Hua, is there any evidence?"


    Qin Rongyu was annoyed: "I''m looking for it. Did she come alone?"


    Yang Shuo thought about it and called the manager: "They came together with three people. The manager said that the other two men looked like her bodyguards, and she was very generous..."


    "It''s not the money she earned through her own hard work. Of course she is rich." Jiang Chan''s cool voice suddenly sounded, "She has several accounts under her name. Although she has turned several corners, a large amount of money flows from abroad. Those who come in are basically from Southeast Asia.��


    Yang Shuo suddenly shuddered: "Hua, what do you mean..."


    Jiang Chan: "From the account, she is suspected of money laundering and money laundering. But this is not the most important thing, and there are other things you can''t think of."


    They sent a piece of information to the two''s mobile phones respectively, and Jiang Chan lit the computer screen: "On the surface, Xin Yang''s family runs an Internet celebrity company. But I have checked this entertainment company. In recent years, their company''s general manager There will be all kinds of accidental deaths of Internet celebrities.��


    "The Internet celebrities who have accidents are basically girls from small places," Jiang Chan held her cheeks, her eyes darkened: "Find good candidates, sign them into the company, and then let them round and flatten, anyway, even if there is an accident Well, the families of those little girls won''t know for a year and a half."


    Yang Shuo gulped: "Hua, your guess is reasonable, but we don''t have any concrete evidence... and we''re not police..."


    Jiang Chan pushed the computer in front of a few people, and Qin Rongyu covered her eyes subconsciously: "Why is it so large?"


    Jiang Chan: "I found it in the backstage of Xin''s company, this... this and these are all internet celebrities who have had accidents one after another. I also saw various medical reports here. What do you think of the money in Xin Yang''s name? Is it a coincidence that it came from abroad?"


    "You suspect that they are selling, organs, organs?"


    "Of course, after seeing this, my guess is that it is inseparable. More importantly, Xin Yang is a medical student, and it is said that he performed very well in school." Jiang Chan looked at the photos of the girls on the screen. , The eyes are a little pitiful, they are all 18 or 19 year old girls, and it is a pity that they died at a young age.

 Chapter 2545

    Qin Rongyu: "This matter is too big, what should we do? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Since they dare to do this, they must have a very tight organizational network, and they must be caught in one go."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "That''s for sure. I remember that Sister Shi Lian''s husband is not a policeman? Brother Yu, please contact him. This kind of thing should be done by professionals."


    "Our main task at the moment is to stabilize Xin Yang and not let her notice."


    Qin Rongyu: "Okay, I''ll contact Zhou Wenhan. Would you like to send some more people here?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s really not necessary, Brother Yu, I''m not a little girl with no strength. Besides, you are so nervous, it''s easy for others to see that something is wrong."


    Qin Rongyu tugged at her hair: "don''t you think it''s not good to live a good life? Why do you want to do such a thing? I guess I can''t let it go without seeing them arrested."


    Zhong Min: "They are so arrogant, this is in the capital! How dare they do such a thing, it''s really out of order!"


    Zhou Wenhan was already lying at home and teasing his son, but after Qin Rongyu said a few simple words, he was shocked: "You send me the information first, and I will bring the staff over. Don''t worry, I will never startle the snake."


    Qin Rongyu was uneasy about thinking about it, so she told his father Qin Wenbang, now Qin Wenbang couldn''t sit still. It just so happened that Jin Liyang and Du Zhong didn''t have a mission in the team today, so the two took the old black six to the villa.


    When Zhou Wenhan brought some plain clothes to the villa, Jin Liyang, Du Zhong and others just arrived. Jiang Chan can see everything clearly in the surveillance: "Go pick it up at the gate, there are so many people suddenly, it''s easy to arouse suspicion."


    Yang Shuo wiped his face: "Chen Yu and I will pick it up. Du Zhong is his cousin. He has something to say about coming here to relax."


    Zhong Min patted him on the shoulder, who would have known that there were such guests coming to the villa? But it really opened his eyes. If Jiang Chan had not noticed that something was wrong with Xin Yang, Zhong Min would not have dared to think deeply about the possible consequences in the future.


    Yang Shuo went out, and within 20 minutes Zhou Wenhan and others sat down in Jiang Chan''s room. Jin Liyang glanced at Jiang Chan quickly, and was relieved to see that Jiang Chan was unscathed.


    "I''m fine, I''ve been in the room after dinner." Jiang Chan laughed, "Why are you here? Don''t you get tired after a day of training?"


    Jin Liyang ruffled his hair: "Fortunately, it''s mainly because you have encountered something, and we are not at ease. We are relieved to see you like this now. Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Chan briefly introduced the matter: "Unfortunately, all these photos are hidden in the backstage of their company, and it is estimated that they are using this to control those little girls. It would be great if they could find the account book or something. The Xin family did a great job. cautious."


    A plainclothes man beside Zhou Wenhan frowned: "It''s normal, no matter how deeply it is hidden in the computer, they will still be worried. For now, we are just guessing, and we still have to find concrete evidence."


    "Actually, according to the existing evidence, we can completely control the Xin family first, but we are afraid of spooking the snake."


    Jiang Chan pinched her brows: "This is also a question... What is Xin Yang doing out here?"


    She glanced at the monitor unconsciously, Xin Yang and his party all changed their clothes and quietly left the room. Jiang Chan seemed to think of something, and quickly converted the time: "Is it the second day of the fifth lunar month today?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chan flipped through two pages of information: "I checked Xin Yang''s movements in the past year. Since half a year ago, she has come to the vicinity of the villa every two months. She has been here twice before. the third time."


    Zhou Wenhan sat up straight: "You mean there is something strange near the villa?"


    Jiang Chan: "Obviously, otherwise, why would she run all the way here? It''s still a fixed time, and it''s so covert, as if she''s going to connect with someone, and they''re out of the villa."


    Zhou Wenhan: "Let''s keep up!"


    Jin Liyang and Du Zhong quickly packed their things, Jiang Chan picked up the computer, and everyone stared, "You are going too?"


    "How can you find someone if I don''t go?" Jiang Chan smiled, and everyone was speechless. She said the same thing, if she didn''t go, where would they find Xin Yang?


    If it was said that Yang Shuo and the others were eagerly waiting, then Zheng Yu, Chu Qing and others were eager to try. What man doesn''t have a bloody dream? Especially when they are on the front line of fighting against criminals, wouldn''t it make their adrenaline soar?


    After getting in the car, Jiang Chan tapped on the computer, and soon a twisting route appeared on the screen. Qin Rongyu: "how did you do it?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s very simple, just decorate their car with small things. When I was picking up Xin Yang, I asked Brother Liu to do it."


    Brother Liu touched his head and smiled with a simple and honest face. Qin Rongyu closed his eyes and said, "I''m right by your side, why didn''t I know you did this?"


    Jiang Chan snorted and said, "Walking through the rivers and lakes, why do you have to keep your hands, they stopped, we are still five minutes away from them."


    When everyone was discussing what to do next, Jiang Chan''s screen suddenly changed, and it was the appearance of Xin Yang and others. Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "This place is so remote, who would run here in the middle of the night? It''s really strange that they came here."


    Zhou Wenhan stared at the screen: "What kind of high-tech is this? Is there no surveillance around here?"


    Jiang Chan took out two small bee-like things from the small bag: "The little thing I made is a mobile monitor. I have bound the program here, and can adjust its position and angle, etc. It is small and difficult to find."


    Qin Rongyu reached out to take it, but unfortunately was blocked by Zhou Wenhan and Jin Liyang. Qin Rongyu pouted and said nothing.


    "This shot is so clear, you can even hear what they said." The plainclothes people didn''t care to sigh about the convenience of this little thing, but kept staring at the screen, wanting to see Xin Yang and the others coming out all the way. doing what?


    It''s half past one in the morning, but Xin Yang is still waiting and doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Is this to be sure that someone will come over? What exactly are they trying to trade?


    At about two o''clock, a car quietly drove into this hidden cabin. Soon someone appeared on the screen. When he saw the young man at the head, Zhou Wenhan gritted his teeth: "Wang Mingshan! It''s actually him!"


    Jiang Chan: "You know him?"


    Zhou Wenhan: "I also know when I turned into ashes. Back then when Shi Lian was kidnapped, it was this kid who moved his hands behind his back. He was basically responsible for Shi Lian''s injuries. At that time, he was not yet twenty years old, and his methods were very ruthless. ."


    "I''ve been looking for him all these years, but I didn''t expect to see him here! I have to catch him this time!"

 Chapter 2546

    Jiang Chan pinched her fingers: "You mean this Wang Mingshan... is involved in drugs?"


    "That''s right, I was the one who caught his dad. I didn''t expect him to inherit his father''s business!" Zhou Wenhan''s eyes were red with excitement. Although Wang Mingshan''s appearance had changed a little and there was a scar on his face, how could he possibly Can''t recognize this person?


    "Team Zhou, calm down!"


    "That is, we have so many people here, we will never let this group of people run away!"


    "Do you want to notify the anti-narcotics side? Is the bureau still waiting for us to report the work?"


    "Yes, you are right, I have to calm down at this time. You and the bureau report, we can''t fall short at this time."


    Holding Zhou Wenhan down, the plainclothes who came with him quickly explained the situation to the bureau, who quickly explained that they would arrange for people to come, but the nearest police station is also half an hour away from here.


    Now it''s up to Zhou Wenhan and others. If the other party wants to leave, they naturally can''t let him go. When they saw the goods brought by Wang Mingshan, Zhou Wenhan and the others were all short of breath.


    "We can''t wait here any longer, act, they''re leaving!"


    Just when the money was paid and the delivery was made, Zhou Wenhan and others rushed in, including Zhou Wenhan, a total of ten police officers. The two people brought by Xin Yang were very good at fighting, and they were ruthless, but after confronting Lao Hei and the others, they were only able to capture them easily.


    In less than ten minutes, five people were lying on the ground. Jiang Chan walked into the hut slowly, Xin Yang suddenly raised his head: "Is it you?"


    Of course, she has an impression of Jiang Chan, because Jiang Chan''s face is really good, and as long as she sees it, she will basically never forget it.


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Of course it''s me."


    She bent down and picked up the small package of light blue crystals. After sizing it up, she said solemnly, "Good doctor, what can''t you do? Why do you want to do such a harmful thing?"


    A plainclothes man beside Zhou Wenhan pressed the headset: "Team Zhou, it''s also under control over there."


    Zhou Wenhan glared at Wang Mingshan angrily: "Go back!"


    Jiang Chan stretched his waist and said, "Let''s go, I haven''t lived in Brother Shuo''s villa yet, so take it easy these two days."


    Qin Rongyu: "are you still going?"


    Jiang Chan was inexplicable: "Why don''t you go? It''s not Brother Shuo''s fault, he is just unlucky. Who knew that Xin Yang would live here? Besides, such a good villa, what a pity not to live there?"


    Yang Shuo laughed suddenly, and he touched Jiang Chan''s head: "Thank you for speaking for me, let''s go, it will be dawn in a while."


    Before arriving at the villa, Jiang Chan and others went to rest on their own, while Zhou Wenhan took Xin Yang and Wang Mingshan back to the police station. Their task has just begun, and it will take a lot of effort to pry their mouths open.


    This matter was resolved, and Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to it. She rested well in the room, but Qin Rongyu''s chat in the group was a lively event.


    As for the bloody theory that Jiang Chan said, it is naturally known to everyone, and they are focusing on this topic at the moment. So on the way back, Jin Liyang shared the so-called bloody smell with them.


    Naturally, he also felt that after he had spiritual power, they cooperated with the researcher to do a lot of tests, that is, to study the use of this spiritual power. It has to be said that the more I study this, the more uses I find for mental power.


    Yang Shuo: Really or not? Is it really so mysterious?


    Jin Liyang: Of course, what did I lie to you for?


    Chen Yu: After that, who did what happened, couldn''t they hide it from your eyes?


    Jin Liyang: It''s not that exaggerated. Unless those are extremely vicious, ordinary people can''t see anything unusual.


    Zhong Min: Actually, that''s fine. If we were seen by others, wouldn''t you feel uncomfortable?


    The group suddenly became crooked, and the curiosity about Jiang Chan also faded a lot. As for Jiang Chan, she didn''t know that the group was so lively, and she was sleeping soundly in bed.


    Although he only rested for three hours, Jiang Chan woke up in the morning still in good spirits. I glanced at the news in the group, it was already 99+, and I looked back at the news in the group, and the latest one was sent at 5:00 in the morning.


    It is estimated that they have not woken up at this point, and Jiang Chan will not disturb them. Huang Juan and Li Li also stayed up late last night. She went out now, and the two of them probably didn''t rest well.


    Thinking so, Jiang Chan''s consciousness entered the mission hall. When he saw a certain soul ball of light, Jiang Chan pondered: "Are you sure? It''s not that easy to pass under my hands."


    A bright-faced woman smiled miserably: "I''m sure, my life seems to be stuck in a quagmire. The harder I struggle, the deeper I get. If possible, I would like to start all over again and say goodbye to the past."


    Jiang Chan smiled playfully: "I can accept your commission. I have never accepted a commission from an actor. I really want to see where you will go."


    Yan Yan bowed to Jiang Chan: "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, I will try my best to find a different path."


    Yan Yan blinked, and after seeing her situation clearly, her tears flowed out: "Teacher, when are we here?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s the second year you were admitted to the drama school. This year, you are 19 years old. The second-year students can take the drama at this time. Now you are the only one in the dormitory who did not receive the drama."


    Yan Yan pursed her lips: "I know, why is it so easy to take on the show at this time? Teacher, what should I do next?"


    Jiang Chan: "Look at yourself, it''s easy to become a popular traffic, but it''s very difficult to keep shining in this circle. Do you want to be a star or an actor?"


    Yan Yan was silent for a long time, and after a long time she sighed: "I want it all, I want everyone to pay attention to me, and I want to be an actor with outstanding acting skills. I can''t stand other people''s eyes not on me."


    "Money, fame, acting skills, fans, etc. I want all of them. I admit that I am greedy. If I have the opportunity, I want to hold them all in my hands."


    Jiang Chan chuckled softly: "You are indeed very greedy, but it''s not your fault to want these things. It''s human nature to have ambitions. It just depends on whether your ability is worthy of your ambition."


    "I said that I will train your acting skills. I will not be sloppy. I also said that it is not so easy for you to pass the test under my hands. I have high requirements."


    Yan Yan showed a smile: "Teacher, I''m not afraid of difficulties. Of course I want those external halos, but in the end, I''m just afraid of being forgotten, I don''t want to live a life that is lost to everyone, and I want to be watched and liked all the time. Even if the road ahead is difficult, I will keep going.��

 Chapter 2547

    Jiang Chan: "There''s nothing wrong with ordinary people''s lives, but this is your wish, and I won''t judge. After all, as long as you don''t break the law or hurt others, what kind of life you want is your freedom. ."


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say more. But your acting skills," Jiang Chan rubbed her fingers: "I''ll give you fifty points at most, no more. I''ve acted in more than a dozen TV dramas, and then almost No progress at all."


    Yan Yan bowed her head: "I know my problem, but after that, my heart was messed up and I started to be impetuous. I was blinded by the flashy fans in the circle, and I no longer studied my acting skills carefully, but just wanted to make all kinds of quick money. "


    "I want to get rid of this life, but I can''t stop. Because once I stop, I can''t maintain my popularity. It''s very scary to have no popularity in this circle. Later I thought, as long as I can make money, what about It doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Chan: "You just understand. I''m looking forward to seeing a top-notch actor under my hands in the future."


    Yan Yan packed up her mood: "Teacher, I won''t let you down."


    Jiang Chan was a little curious: "You just plan to study acting? It''s not easy to be a long-term success in the circle. After all, you need to have two-handed talent? Many actors basically turn to the backstage at the end, not directors. It''s the production, and they''re doing pretty well."


    Yan Yan: "I know, I don''t dare to think about the director. I don''t even understand the acting skills, how can I guide others? Maybe when I can''t act in the future, I will switch to the production side? "


    "But when I was still able to act, I still wanted to study hard in this field. My teacher was very optimistic about me at the time..."


    She hugged her knees and felt a little disappointed. Back then, she was also the one with aura in the class, but later, how did she come to that situation?


    "In this world, it''s best not to rely on anyone, and don''t think about getting things from others. If others can give you, they can also take it back. Only what you get through your own ability can be held in your hands for a long time. "


    "For example, the money you earn on your own abilities, the acting skills you learn, the skills you learn, etc., these are the things that will never leave you."


    Looking back on Yan Yan''s life, Jiang Chan said very objectively, "The inhumans you meet are sad, but you are not without fault. You want people''s money, they want you to be young and beautiful, and neither of them is sincere, so naturally A bad ending."


    Yan Yan wiped her face: "I know, I also understood these truths later. It''s just that people are like this. Once you take a wrong step, you can''t look back. Especially for our industry, your every move will be infinitely magnified.��


    "Even if I have cut myself off from my ex, there will still be people mentioning it on various occasions, and there will always be people who will hold on to it. I have suffered enough in love and marriage, and I don''t plan to repeat the same mistakes this time."


    Jiang Chan shook her head, Yan Yan''s attitude was wrong, but she would not persuade her at this time. At present, Yan Yan is only a sophomore student and doesn''t even have a career. What do you think about these things?


    With a career, her horizons are broadened, and naturally she will not be confused by the petty profits in front of her.


    "Teacher, do my acting skills only have fifty points at most?" Yan Yan was a little sad: "I think I still have two points of acting skills. The first costume drama I participated in was my famous work. How much? The white moonlight in people''s hearts?"


    Jiang Chan: "Your drama is really good, but you can''t deny that you are acting in your true colors. The heroine is innocent and bright, and her character is very similar to yours, so you can hold it."


    "But your debut is the pinnacle. The plays you participated in later, to be honest, are hard to describe."


    "The reputation of an actor is very important. Word of mouth depends entirely on each work and character. Those TV dramas you participated in later, they are purely consuming your reputation, and you should be able to see it clearly."


    Yan Yan: "I know, it was just that the company took over at that time, and I couldn''t resist at all. It''s okay now, I haven''t signed a contract with the company yet, and the more I find out later, the company can certainly allocate resources to you."


    "But it is also very restrictive to you. The distribution of the actors and the company''s treatment is extremely unreasonable. If it encounters humane, it will plan for your career. If it encounters everything that is in line with money, it will not care about it. , as long as you bring immediate benefits to it."


    Jiang Chan: "Relax, do it all over again, you have many choices. No matter how bad it is, I will be here. I said that I want to train you into a top actor. I will be optimistic about your every step, and I will never go wrong."


    "In other words, I haven''t done this kind of brokerage work, and I want to study it."


    Yan Yan: "I believe in the teacher''s ability, but I don''t have confidence in myself. My acting skills are only fifty points at most... In your eyes, are there people with superb acting skills?"


    As soon as Jiang Chan moved her finger, Yan Yan was pulled into the study space by her.


    Yan Yan stepped on her feet: "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan showed a devilish smile: "As I said, my requirements are very strict. This is a learning space. Your main task now is to study. Ten times the speed is enough."


    "For an actor, spiritual energy is important, but as you age, your spiritual energy will gradually be worn away, and it cannot be with you forever."


    "Your primary task now is to read," Jiang Chan''s fingers moved slightly, and a light screen appeared in front of Yan Yan: "The more you go, the more impetuous you are. Now your primary task is to meditate."


    "These two are martial arts and dance teachers. You can take classes here in your spare time. When will I no longer be able to see the glitz in your eyes, you will be able to go out for the show. As for your acting path, I will give you a plan. it is good."


    Looking at the dense list of books on the light screen, and looking at the two teachers standing on the side, Yan Yan''s eyes flashed with awe: "Teacher, is it difficult?"


    "Isn''t it difficult to learn?" Jiang Chan sneered: "If you regret it, it''s too late, while we are not so deeply entangled at the moment, I will go back now, what kind of road you will take in the future, have a little bit with me. It doesn''t matter."


    Yan Yan immediately shook her head: "I don''t regret it, no matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to persevere. I will definitely gain your approval, teacher!"


    Jiang Chan: "I have seen many amazing and talented actors. If you perform well, I can show you the movies they have acted in. After watching it, you will know how obvious the gap between you is."

 Chapter 2548

    Yan Yan: "Teacher, can you show me one first? Also give me a direction to work hard? As far as I know later, there are people in the circle who are really serious about filming, but there are very few, and they are too low-key. ."


    Jiang Chan: "A person in their thirties, like a little girl like me. Then I''ll show you a movie I once directed. After reading it, write a movie review report to me, more than 5,000 words. "


    She showed Yan Yan the film "We" that she had won awards abroad that year. When this film was released, she really shed countless tears.


    Yan Yan slumped her shoulders: "Teacher, do you still have to write a movie viewing report? Five thousand words...isn''t it a bit too much? You know my grades have always been..."


    Jiang Chan thought thoughtfully: "You remind me that if you want to become a top-notch actor, you can''t just rely on your face and talent. You also have to keep up with the content. I have to arrange some more courses for you. Lest you reveal the essence of your own vase beauty with just one mouth."


    Yan Yan did not expect to add another task to herself with just a few words. She also knew that Jiang Chan was planning for herself, but to be honest, the feeling of being under pressure to study was really hard.


    "Teacher, the beauty in the vase...isn''t that bad?" Yan Yan retorted weakly: "At least my face is good enough..."


    "You can rely on your face to eat for a lifetime?" Jiang Chan joked: "Beauty is really useful sometimes, but sometimes it''s useless. On the contrary, you can see that the top actors in the circle really come to the end. , how many of them are by virtue of their beauty?"


    "I also understand that people have the nature to enjoy themselves, but the world is so fair. What you want to get, you have to give yourself. Now that you can start to improve yourself, you can''t sit still anymore?"


    Yan Yan''s face was hot: "Teacher, I understand, you can arrange the course, I will definitely work hard to complete it."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not hopeless, let''s watch a movie, and I will also make plans for your acting career."


    Yan Yan, a client, has a lot of small shortcomings. She is impetuous, vain, empty in her stomach, and has no meaning. But at the very least, she is not a bad person, at least she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she has never taken the initiative to harm others, or she has never calculated others.


    This is already very valuable, and of course it does not rule out that she is stupid and has little mind, and she can''t think of so many twists and turns. Maybe this is the reason why her two marriages were unhappy. After all, where is she the opponent of those old foxes?


    Glancing at Yan Yan again, Jiang Chan pulled out a document and started making plans. 021 was not idle either. It was arranged by Jiang Chan to inquire about the situation of the major crews.


    Always bored at home to study, or to go out to practice. It''s always right to accumulate more experience for each crew to play tricks.


    As soon as the movie was opened, Yan Yan was immersed in it. Just looking at a third of it, her eye circles were already red. Jiang Chan glanced at her and wrote two sentences on the note.


    Now it seems that Yan Yan''s empathy ability is very strong. This is good, but you should pay attention when approaching her about the script, otherwise the actor will have a hard time walking out after finishing the film.


    After watching this movie twice, Yan Yan was kicked out of the study space by Jiang Chan. If you really let her watch it, the space will be flooded with water.


    Yan Yan was still a little stunned while lying on the bed: "Teacher, how can she show such deep and profound emotions? How can she have such acting skills? It''s terrible."


    Jiang Chan: "She put a lot of effort into making this movie. The most tear-jerking scene you saw, we shot it over and over 30 times, and her performance was different each time."


    "This film brought her great glory, but it also gave her a long rest after filming. Because she is an experiential actor, after the filming ended, she couldn''t take other jobs for a long time. "


    Yan Yan covered her heart: "Teacher, when will I be like her? When I think back to her eyes, I''m thinking, is it too high for the teacher to give me fifty percent of my acting skills?"


    "How can a person express so many emotions just by looking at them?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s all based on experience. Before I asked her to shoot, she had been filming for more than 20 years. She is indeed very beautiful, but people calm down and act, and now you still feel that I treat you Are you demanding?"


    Yan Yan clenched her fists and sat up quickly: "No, I will try my best to keep up with her, teacher, I will study now."


    Seeing that Yan Yan had packed up her emotions, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly. It seemed that she had to add another advantage to Yan Yan, that is, the play was fast. It''s good to know where you are and what to do, and not everyone understands.


    "By the way, teacher, if I reach her acting level in the future, will you also give me a movie like this?" Yan Yan suddenly asked Ai Ai after reading the book.


    Jiang Chan: "If you have acting skills like hers, then you won''t need me anymore. The directors are rushing to cooperate with you."


    Yan Yan laughed a little bit: "Anyway, in my memory, no director in China has ever won that trophy. Teacher, you have already won it before, and you must be better than them..."


    Jiang Chan: "If you have this demand, of course I can provide you with the script. Before your acting skills have reached 60, you have already thought about a 90-point script. Your ambition is indeed great."


    Yan Yan is righteous; "Although I can''t reach it now, I''m still not allowed to dream? I believe that under your guidance, teacher, I will definitely be able to take off the jewel in the crown."


    Jiang Chan applauded meaningfully: "Come on, it''s time for you to study, you''re being bullied."


    Yan Yan pouted, not daring to resist Jiang Chan, and hugged those tomes aggrievedly.


    Jiang Chan glanced at it: "Okay, it''s not interesting to study hard, and you don''t learn much. I have arranged a few acting teachers for you to study with them."


    "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. At five o''clock, you go out to eat on time. Three hours, it depends on what you can learn there."


    Yan Yan blinked, and she appeared in the study space again. It''s just that this time she didn''t see the movie again, but went directly to a teacher.


    Seeing Yan Yan studying with her teacher, Jiang Chan moved the tip of her pen and started writing the script instead. She has read the scripts currently on the market, but they are still far from what she wants.


    Many TV dramas, viewed from the perspective of later generations, show that the three views are extremely wrong. Can Jiang Chan allow Yan Yan to participate in such a script? Isn''t this smashing her sign?


    Compared to movie scripts, TV dramas are undoubtedly easier to write. She has experienced so many worlds before and after, and she doesn''t know how many TV series she has made, so it is not difficult to write a book.

 Chapter 2549

    Yan Yan didn''t know when the class was over. She walked vainly to Jiang Chan''s side. After seeing the content on Jiang Chan''s screen, she immediately became energized.


    "Teacher, is this the script prepared for me?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Yan Yan leaning beside her: "Well, your class is over now?"


    Yan Yan nodded as if pounding garlic: "It''s over, Teacher Liu''s requirements are very strict. But after seeing the teacher writing the script, I think I can do it again!"


    Jiang Chan: "Little bastard, I can give you the script, but you are not enough to star in this drama right now. You really don''t need acting skills when you are a TV drama? Just your pouty-eyed-eyed acting, it''s irritating to watch."


    Yan Yan was not happy: "Teacher, what do you mean by pouting and staring? Some directors used to say that my acting was good."


    She didn''t dare to talk to Jiang Chan, so she could only whisper to herself. Jiang Chan glanced at her and sent her the first two episodes of the script: "Since you have confidence in your acting skills, then think about it carefully, and ask the two teachers to give you a comment later?"


    Yan Yan clenched her fists: "Teacher, just take a look!"


    Three hours later, looking at Yan Yan who was flabbergasted, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, "Are you convinced?"


    Yan Yan is like an eggplant beaten by frost: "Convince, teacher, where did you recruit such a powerful teacher?"


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were long for a moment: "Mr. Liu, she is the heroine of the movie you watched in the real world. And that Teacher Qin is an international actor, both of them touched the crown of the crown. Pearl."


    Yan Yan pointed to the opposite finger: "Teacher, these two great gods, come to teach me such a small vase, is it a bit overkill?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course not, you have potential. In other words, even if you are really a piece of rotten wood, I can cultivate you into a talent."


    Yan Yan immediately seemed to be hit with blood: "Teacher, I must work hard!"


    It''s a pity that her steps away from Jiang Chan were firm, but the closer she got to the two teachers, the heavier her steps became. Mr. Liu is better. He doesn''t speak so viciously and always speaks softly.


    That teacher Qin was different. She was so venomous that she could not wait to find a hole to drill down.


    "What are you doing with those big eyes?"


    "I''m making you laugh, what are you doing with your face twitching?"


    "With such an incoordination of the limbs, what kind of actor do you still want to be?"


    Listening to Qin Liyuan''s words, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a smile, and the speed of writing the script was a little faster. Thinking of how Qin Liyuan was tossed by An Qi and Liu Dao in those days, how majestic he is now?


    I have to say that learning from a famous teacher, especially such an actor and actress, is a huge benefit. At least now Jiang Chan''s rating for Yan Yan has reached the passing line, and she is already a beginner in the field of acting.


    It was mid-April now, and a month and a half had passed in a blink of an eye, and Yan Yan had been in the study space for more than a year. In the past year or so, she has changed a lot, the original impetuousness has faded a lot, and her eyes have become calmer.


    After finishing today''s martial arts study, a script appeared in front of Yan Yan''s eyes. When she saw the familiar script name, Yan Yan wiped her sweat: "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan: "I have sent your resume. The crew has an appointment for an interview tomorrow. You have a good rest tonight, and you will have a full mental state tomorrow."


    Yan Yan: "Teacher, did you know this for a long time, that''s why you made me study martial arts so hard?"


    Jiang Chan: "Half-half, this TV series is generally good, you shouldn''t miss it. But you have to be mentally prepared. Now you are so innocent and naive, how to show it in the audition tomorrow is just to see. You have studied this year."


    Yan Yan originally wanted to go out of the study space, but she will not go out now: "I''m going to find two teachers to play against each other?"


    Although she has acted once, and she has become popular all over the country with this play, but once again, Yan Yan is not sure whether she can perform as well as in her previous life.


    After all, she was a true actress at that time, but she is now in her 40s when she is full of mental age. The naivety she used to be has long disappeared without a trace.


    So now she can only work hard on her acting skills.


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t need to overdo it. You just need to remember that you are only 19 years old now and what a girl of the same age looks like. You can act like that. You really don''t need to pretend to be tender."


    Yan Yan understands what Jiang Chan means, but she doesn''t want to feel at ease: "I''d better think about it more carefully, teacher, I know what to do."


    The next day, Yan Yan packed up and left the campus early. After all, it was the first movie to be filmed again in her life. Of course, she did not dare to take it lightly.


    Maybe it was Jiang Chan''s enlightenment yesterday that had an effect, or maybe it was the first results of more than a year of acting skills, and Yan Yan got the role very smoothly.


    After she went out, the screenwriter was full of praise for her, believing that her almond eyes, looking forward to flying, perfectly fit her imagination of the heroine. Moreover, her eyes are very smart and can express emotions, which is relatively rare.


    The director also smiled and said: "Her performance is a little green, but the aura can''t be stopped."


    Assistant Director: "I have also learned martial arts for a period of time, and it matches the setting of the protagonist very well."


    Looking at the picture that Jiang Chan passed over, Yan Yan''s mouth twitched up. She still has advantages. She was always criticized by Teacher Qin so viciously that she almost thought she was useless.


    Jiang Chan: "Prepare well. Passing the audition does not mean that you can sit back and relax in the future. How to perform this TV series well is the most important thing."


    Yan Yan: "When I go back, I will die with this show. I don''t want to end up with an evaluation that only one face can watch. In fact, I watched my show later, and I found that there are still many things that can be improved. can do better.��


    Jiang Chan: "Come on, I''m looking forward to your first TV series."


    Yan Yan laughed twice, "Teacher, if I perform well in this drama, should I be in that suspense drama?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, this drama will be popular without incident, but I don''t want to frame your drama, so we need another character to subvert this character."


    Yan Yan couldn''t hide her joy now: "Teacher, I will definitely hand over a satisfactory answer!"


    Looking at Yan Yan running in the sun, a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes. She was very satisfied in the first stage. Yan Yan''s small shortcomings have been almost eliminated by her, and now it is to fill her with connotations.


    After the roles were decided, the crew started up quickly, and Yan Yan also handed over the proof of participation to the head of the department.

 Chapter 2550

    The head of the department looked at it: "The heroine? You are either not opening, and when you come, come to a big one and act well! I know Director Li, and he has high requirements for actors."


    Yan Yan pursed her lips: "I know, Teacher Qi, thank you for taking care of you for the past two years. These are two heroines, not a pure heroine."


    Teacher Qi: "That''s good too. I said you had aura at the beginning, but now seeing you make such a good start, the teacher is happy for you. It was worth the wait, otherwise, where would Director Li play?"


    Yan Yan could only laugh, she remembered her last life, and she also played tricks in various crews. The reason why she was able to participate in Director Li''s play was that Teacher Qi learned that Director Li was going to cast a role and handed over her information.


    It''s just that she was fascinated by the glitz in the circle... Thinking of this, Yan Yan shook off the messy thoughts in her head. Now that she has started over, she doesn''t want to think about the past.


    After coming out of the office, Yan Yan went back to the dormitory. There were no outsiders in the dormitory at the moment. After the second year of high school, the other three people in their dormitory moved out, and Yan Yan had a dormitory to her own.


    She is also comfortable living here. After all, she really doesn''t have enough money at the moment, and she can''t afford the cost of renting a house.


    After arriving in the dormitory, Yan Yan concentrated on studying the script, pulling the two teachers in the space to hone her acting skills. Seeing her so serious, a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes. People can change. Isn''t Yan Yan getting better now?


    A day later, on set.


    "Crack! This one is over!" Director Li shouted while sitting behind the monitor, "The next one, Du Yu is ready!"


    As soon as Director Li called to stop, Yan Yan''s eyes changed. The lively and bright girl suddenly seemed to have changed her personality. Her eyes were much calmer, and her demeanor was not as reckless as in the play.


    Chu Yun, who was acting with her, looked at Yan Yan in surprise: "You are acting too fast."


    Yan Yan smiled: "It''s okay, Teacher Chu is also very fast."


    Although she is a heroine, this heroine does not need such profound acting skills, and Yan Yan does not need to dig so many character connotations. But this does not mean that the role is easy to play, and the force is too strong, which makes the role seem reckless.


    Therefore, Yan Yan needs to think carefully about how to grasp the degree. But in general, Yan Yan''s NG on the set is rare, and if there is, it''s basically on others.


    After all, is she the one who fights with the script in the study space every day? Yan Yan grinds in the learning space ahead of time on what scenes to shoot every day, until Jiang Chan and the two teachers are satisfied, the scene will not be over.


    Therefore, within a day of filming, Director Li was full of praise for Yan Yan. Although she is a newcomer, Yan Yan is not like a newcomer at all compared to the people in the same crew.


    She knows what angle to shoot her best, how she smiles the most beautiful, knows how to move, and has never made a mistake.


    Yan Yan is proud, although the previous TV series were not very good, but she knows how to move and how to make herself beautiful. After all, she used to be a famous vase beauty in the circle.


    Jiang Chan said coolly, "You''re quite proud."


    Yan Yan shrank her neck: "It''s true that I look beautiful."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "What are you going to do when the pay for this drama is received?"


    "Buy a house!" Yan Yan blurted out: "But the pay for this drama is not much, just relying on the pay is not enough..."


    Jiang Chan smiled playfully: "Want me to help you?"


    "Well, teacher, I don''t know much about this, aren''t you very good at managing money? Can you help me?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t help you in vain. Even now that we met, you have always been getting, but you have not given anything. If you want me to help, you have to give something, right?"


    Yan Yan grimaced: "After I buy my first apartment in the capital, every time I act in a drama, half of my salary will be donated to charity?"


    Jiang Chan: "So willing?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "Worthy!"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "If you don''t say it through gritted teeth, I will believe it even more. Okay, this is what you said, don''t go back on it then."


    She really made up her mind, but Yan Yan didn''t give up: "What I said, I won''t go back on it. Anyway, the teacher is very good at managing money. Even if I only live on half of the salary in the future, I will live well."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Okay, I will take care of it for you after your payment is received."


    Yan Yan: "When I have a small family in the capital, I will give my parents a sum of money to let them relax. They have worked hard all these years, I can make money, and they can enjoy themselves."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, when you become famous, your parents will be proud of you."


    Yan Yan was stunned for a few seconds, and the next moment she began to study the script. Jiang Chan understood what she meant at a glance. This is to concentrate on her acting skills, and take more dramas in the future, so that the more she earns, the less distressed she will be.


    While Yan Yan was studying the script, Chu Yun suddenly sat down beside her: "Drink some water, it''s very hot today. It''s too embarrassing to film a costume drama on a hot day."


    Yan Yan raised her head and glanced at him: "Thank you, Mr. Chu, if Mr. Chu is not busy, can you help me match the scenes?"


    Chu Yun was a little stunned. He came to show his favor, so why was he dragged to play right now?


    Jiang Chan: "How do you feel when you see your ex-boyfriend again?"


    Yan Yan: "You already said that you are an ex-boyfriend. How can you feel? I have already let go of him. Besides, he is so young now, he is really not my type."


    "Later I found out that mature men are not all that good either. They either short you or short you. Wang Zhimin is the former, and Huang Chao is the latter."


    "I''ve never been good at looking at men, so I simply stay away from them. Men will only affect the speed of my progress, and will be harmful to my career."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly; "So firm?"


    Yan Yan''s face changed in a second: "I don''t have confidence in myself. I don''t believe in the way I see people. But it''s not necessarily the case that you can help me, teacher. I trust you unconditionally."


    Jiang Chan: "When it comes to flattery, you are the best among all the clients. Even if you want me to introduce you in the future, you must first improve yourself. There are many excellent people, why do you stand with others?"


    Yan Yan: "I understand that this is the way the world is. It''s best not to have too much difference between men and women. Especially in the entertainment industry, otherwise it will attract all kinds of rumors."


    "Many couples part ways, often not because of their own emotional problems, but because of the pressure of various public opinions, and then other people''s pointing."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good if you can figure it out. Love is the icing on the cake in our lives, but it doesn''t hurt if you don''t. Let''s concentrate on the show. I think Chu Yun has a high degree of affection for you at this moment."

 Chapter 2551

    Yan Yan: "It''s useless no matter how high your favorability is. I don''t like him like this. To put it bluntly, the two of us have different personalities. Chu Yun is very masculine in his heart. He wants others to obey him and obey him."


    "And I can''t. There''s always a little princess in my heart, and I''m not the kind of person who is soft-spoken, so we broke up peacefully. Now that I know the future outcome, of course I won''t have anything to do with Chu Yun anymore. ."


    Yan Yan looked at Chu Yun calmly. No matter how she said it, she was almost forty in her previous life. She had experienced several relationships and had two failed marriages. How could she still be in love with an ex-boyfriend?


    Jiang Chan sighed lightly, "It''s true that you don''t see people, but it''s true that you''re heartless."


    Yan Yan: "I used to be very affectionate. Later, after going through all kinds of things, I found out that people who are affectionate have a hard time. Because it''s hard to get out, since it''s like this, I''ll change my concept and just have fun."


    Jiang Chan: "You will gradually change in the future, when you meet more people."


    She knew that Yan Yan''s attitude was wrong, but she would not correct her. After Yan Yan has experienced more, she will gradually realize that her view is one-sided.


    The filming of Yan Yan''s first costume scene went very smoothly, and the more she went on, the softer and gentler Chu Yun looked at Yan Yan. As long as the crew is not blind, they can see that Chu Yun likes her.


    Du Yu arched Yanyan''s shoulders: "How do you say? People like you."


    Yan Yan was inexplicable: "If he likes me, I want to like him? I just want to film well now. I''m only 19. I''m not in a hurry to fall in love. Love will only affect my career."


    Du Yu: "Yes, you are still young, so don''t worry. Chu Yun is very good, you are not moved at all?"


    Yan Yan: "He''s fine, but we''re not suitable."


    Du Yu was curious: "What do you like?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "talented, don''t stick to any aspect, there is no requirement for appearance, etc. I can''t think of it, but I have always admired talented people the most."


    After seeing Jiang Chan, Yan Yan''s eyesight became much higher. She doesn''t stare at the man''s money now. After all, with Jiang Chan helping her manage her money, her money path is still very bright.


    What she values ??most now is a person''s talent, and with Jiang Chan as a benchmark there, it is really difficult for Yan Yan to appreciate or even worship him.


    Du Yu: "You are already very talented. You can see that you can also know martial arts and dance, and your acting skills are so good..."


    Yan Yan shook her head: "These are all things that can be learned, as long as they work hard, everyone can do it."


    Director Li had been eavesdropping for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "Xiaoyan is too modest, but it''s okay to be modest. If you always maintain the spirit of Xiang Xue, your future will be limitless."


    Yan Yan pursed her lips: "Thank you Director."


    Director Li grabbed the lunch box: "This drama will be finished in a few days. What are you going to do after it is finished?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "I know a screenwriter teacher. She has a very good suspense script on hand, and she wants to make this script."


    Director Li was excited: "Is that the script you read last time? "The Portrait Artist"?"


    Yan Yan wondered: "Director, do you know?"


    The assistant director broke the stage: "The script fell on the chair when you were filming last time. He picked it up and read several pages. When he went back, he kept thinking about it and said that it was a good script."


    Director Li rubbed his hands and licked his face as he approached Yan Yan: "Xiao Yan, is that script really going to be made into a TV series? What about me?"


    Yan Yan stared at Director Li for a second. In her impression, Director Li has always been in costume dramas, but he has never been in suspense dramas. If this is filmed by him...


    Yan Yan: "I will ask the screenwriter''s teacher''s opinion at night, director, I don''t dare to make a deal."


    Director Li: "Can I meet the screenwriter teacher?"


    Yan Yan was a little embarrassed: "Teacher likes to keep a low profile and rarely communicates with outsiders. I also got into her eyes by chance. I usually come forward for anything. Don''t worry, I will definitely bring your meaning to her."


    Director Li: "It''s a pity that I can''t meet such an excellent screenwriter teacher, but the script is really good. Don''t worry, if you really let me do it, I will definitely do it well."


    Assistant Director: "Director, we still have behind-the-scenes production in this play, so you just want to let it go?"


    Director Li: "Isn''t that you? I don''t know when I will meet you next time with such a good script."


    Du Yu was confused, but it didn''t prevent her from understanding the meaning. It''s that Yan Yan has a script in her hand, and Director Li is envious of her existence. If she can play a role...


    Thinking of this, Du Yu looked at Yan Yan and his eyes became hot. What''s the point of gossip? Doing business and making a little money is the most important thing!


    Yan Yan: "If the script is really for the director, why don''t you go to the audition then? I''m not a screenwriter teacher, so I can''t be the master."


    Du Yu thought about it too, but he was inevitably a little excited when filming the next episode. Director Li is a very well-known director in the circle. He is optimistic about the script, how good must it be?


    When Du Yu was filming, Yan Yan knocked on Jiang Chan: "Teacher, do you want Director Li to film the script of "The Portrait Artist"?"


    Jiang Chan: "Director Li''s aesthetics and directing skills are still very high, but costume dramas are a bit different from modern dramas. I''ll list out some shooting points when the time comes, and he will naturally understand."


    "You can also take a picture of him. You can talk to him in detail later."


    Yan Yan nodded: "In fact, Director Li is very good, and his crew is also very worry-free. There have never been those bad rumors. If we can continue to cooperate with Director Li, that would be the best."


    Jiang Chan: "I know you''re optimistic about him. After this scene, you can give him a positive answer. Didn''t you see him staring at him all the time? This little old man is very interesting."


    Yan Yan burst out laughing: "Okay, then I''ll go and give him a reassurance. Don''t look at Director Li at fifty, he looks kind, smiling all day long. It''s rare to see him with such a frown."


    Taking advantage of this scene, Yan Yan said a few words beside Director Li, and Director Li immediately smiled happily.


    "Yan Yan, since that''s the case, I''m not polite. Let me see the script? I''m thinking about it? I haven''t filmed this type of drama yet. I have to do my homework in advance."


    The assistant director slapped him: "Old Li, I don''t want to take you so arrogantly, you don''t care about the next scene? It''s okay to study the script, but it has to be after the filming is over."


    Director Li pouted, but because of the majesty of the assistant director, he did not refute any further.


    Yan Yan pursed her lips: "I''ll go out to print the script and contract now, and we''ll discuss it in detail later."


    Because Jiang Chan didn''t show up, she took on the pseudonym Yanshu. When Yan Yan signed the contract, Director Li looked puzzled.

 Chapter 2552

    In his opinion, this screenwriter Yanshu is Yan Yan. Who asked Yan Yan to bring the script, and Yan Yan also signed the contract?


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly, she thought she had this talent, but didn''t she have it? In addition, Jiang Chan doesn''t have a legal identity here, so everything has to be done by Yan Yan. It''s not surprising that Director Li has this doubt about Yan Yan.


    Seeing that Yan Yan was only smiling, Director Li didn''t ask much. Whether it''s true or not will always be known in the future.


    The contract was signed, the script was given to Director Li, and Yan Yan didn''t care anymore. She still had a few scenes to finish, and the next time was to concentrate on studying the script.


    After she conveyed Jiang Chan''s opinion to Director Li, Director Li''s eyes lit up: "Your screenwriting teacher still understands the directing technique? This technique is incredible."


    Yan Yan pursed her lips: "She is a very good person."


    The news that Director Li has a new script on hand cannot be concealed at all. All the actors who are not participating in this drama are all staring at Director Li. With a smart mind, he befriends Yan Yan, intending to save the country.


    Li Dao said with a stern face: "I know you want to take on the film, but you can''t do it right now. At least you can prepare for the audition after finishing the film. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you the opportunity to audition first."


    When Director Li said this, everyone calmed down a lot. After all, Director Li has always had a good reputation in the circle. Yan Yan sat on the side comfortably. Anyway, the heroine must be hers. After all, this is a script tailored by Jiang Chan for her.


    It is said that in order to play this role well, Jiang Chan also gave her a sketching course, and she has been learning sketching for nearly a year. Of course, just relying on this short-term assault will definitely not meet the requirements. After the scene is finished, she will have to study it further.


    A week later, Yan Yan''s first play in her life was finally finished. On the contrary, everyone did not have any reluctance, but all looked forward to Director Li, and they were looking forward to the audition for the new play.


    Director Li had no choice: "If you''re not tired, just audition tomorrow morning. I''ve already picked out all the roles. You can go to the assistant director to lead the script."


    Yan Yan also participated in this audition. After all, it was the script given by Jiang Chan, and she also wanted to see how Director Li was cast. Besides, she wants to turn in the direction of a producer in the future, so it''s better to learn more now.


    I have to say that Director Li''s selection of people is naturally unique, at least the roles of more than half of the people in the play have been fixed. Only the male protagonist is a bit difficult to choose. After all, Chu Yun''s image is too creamy, and he is not a tough guy at all.


    For this result, Chu Yun is undoubtedly disappointed, but no matter how disappointed he is, there is no way to do it, the play does not match, and the screenwriter can''t let the screenwriter change the play for him.


    Director Li was also a little worried: "This actor really needs to be considered carefully, Yan Yan, do you know anyone?"


    Yan Yan blinked: "I don''t know, I''m a sophomore student. But I think Director Li, you can look for it in the military camp. For acting, you can train it."


    Director Li: "It''s not that easy to find. I''ll look at it again, mainly because there are very few tough guys of this type. The others are basically old, and if they play with you, they don''t feel a good match."


    The assistant director laughed, "Indeed, Yan Yan is only 19, and the tough guy in the circle is at least 30. There is indeed some gap in age and appearance, not like a couple, but like a brother and sister."


    Yan Yan pinched her brows: "I''ll go back and ask the teacher to see if she knows anyone in this area."


    Director Li seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw: "I''m counting on you... your teacher. Your teacher has a really unique way of looking at people. I leave it to you... your teacher, I am absolutely at ease."


    Yan Yan died fisheye, did she really think she didn''t hear the pause in Director Li''s words? But it''s hard for her to explain this, otherwise how would she explain Yanshu?


    After the scene ended, Yan Yan was not able to worry about the subsequent production. But now she has one more task, which is to find a tough guy with a bit of a funny temperament.


    It is necessary to have a handsome appearance without being creamy, and to have certain acting skills. After all, this drama still has requirements for acting skills. When she didn''t go back, Yan Yan asked Jiang Chan for help.


    "Teacher, what are your thoughts?"


    Jiang Chan thought about it for a while, and many photos appeared in front of Yan Yan. There are actors who already have some fame, and there are those who are new to the society, and most of them have various occupations.


    "The whole thing looks like a concubine." Yan Yan muttered, and in the end she looked at them one by one until she saw one of the photos.


    "Shang Jie? 27 years old? This age is suitable, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and the appearance is also consistent." Yan Yan touched her chin, "What does he do?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I have a good eye, and I also think he fits the bill. As for his acting skills, as you said, there is enough training. Director Li is very good at directing actors'' acting skills. You can send Shang Jie''s information. Show him."


    "As for whether to use it or not, you can see what Director Li means."


    Director Li didn''t expect Yan Yan to move so fast. Just after the front foot was raised, the photo of the back foot candidate was sent over.


    "Shang Jie? Not from the Film and Television Academy? Veteran? Lao Liu, our staff officer?"


    Deputy Director Liu rolled his eyes: "I''m busy, I don''t have time, I have a lot of things, you don''t care."


    Director Li: "Who are we and who? Haven''t I seen a script like this before? How about saying that the masters are among the people? If such a script is taken out, who wouldn''t rush to shoot it?"


    Assistant Director Liu: "Then you have to maintain a good relationship with Yan Yan. She can come up with the first script, and there must be others in the future. Whether it was written by her or not, but people decided to give it to her."


    Director Li said proudly: "Then why do you have to say it? Where am I in the mood to manage this drama now? I''ll go find this young man named Shang Jie first."


    Seeing Director Li running out in a hurry, Assistant Director Liu shook his head. He and Director Li are old partners, so he naturally understands that he can''t see anything at the moment, even if it is post-production, he can stare at it.


    Shang Jie retired in May, and now he is facing the dilemma of finding a job after retiring. Although his personal qualities are excellent, there are some things that cannot be written on a resume.


    Now that he has just come out of the talent market, it is inevitable that he is a little dejected. But when he walked to the rental house, he was a little surprised, the smiling little old man was guarding the door.


    When I saw him, I looked at him carefully from head to toe. The more I looked at the little old man, the bigger the smile on his face, Shang Jie shuddered, the little old man looked at him like a customer choosing meaty.


    "You are..." Shang Jie settled down, if it wasn''t for the fact that the little old man was not malicious, and that he could bring him down with one hand, he would not be so gentle.

 Chapter 2553

    Director Li: "Are you Shang Jie? I''m Li Guofeng, and I''m a director."


    Shang Jie opened the door: "Come in and talk? Director? What are you looking for? You won''t invite me to film, will you?"


    Director Li followed Shang Jie into the house: "How did you guess? I''m currently preparing a suspense drama, and I just need a male lead. I think it fits your image very well."


    Shang Jie chuckled, this kind of person who asked him to be the male protagonist as soon as he came up, could it be a liar?


    Shang Jie poured him a glass of water: "I''m not an actor, I''m just an ordinary veteran, I''m afraid I can''t take on such a job."


    Director Li said sternly, "Young man, I have never missed anyone with my eyes. If I say you can do it, you must do it. You can try it first, I think you will like this job."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I have directed a lot of dramas over the years. You can go and watch it." Director Li wrote the names of several TV dramas on the sticky note. Shang Jie glanced at it, but he had never heard of it. Where can I watch TV in the army?


    Shang Jie: "But I''ve never been an actor..."


    Director Li: "Actor''s acting skills can be improved. I think you have this potential. This is the script for the first five episodes of my new drama. You might as well read it first. If you really don''t want to, I''ll find another one. It''s better to give me an answer within three days."


    He really admires Shang Jie, but if he really doesn''t want to go this route, he won''t force it. Shang Jie is not the only veteran in this world. If Yan Yan can find the first one, she will definitely be able to find the second and third.


    Seeing that Li Daobao took out a document bag from his briefcase, Shang Jie knew that this thing was very important. He stood up and saluted Director Li: "I will read the script carefully, and I will give you an answer as soon as possible."


    "Teacher, do you think he will take over this drama?" Looking at this scene, Yan Yan was also a little curious about Shang Jie''s choice.


    Jiang Chan: "He will take it. He will not let such a good opportunity pass. And this is the time when he is in difficulty, isn''t it a different job?"


    "Besides, the script is so good, he would only give up if he was stupid."


    Just as Jiang Chan said, Shang Jie was instantly fascinated by this drama. He usually has very little leisure and entertainment. Where have he seen such a criminal investigation drama?


    He stayed up all night and played all the first five episodes, and he went out to inquire about Director Li, so he contacted Director Li at noon the next day.


    Li Daule couldn''t do it: "I just said that you have a good eye. Since you have made up your mind, we will sign a contract. The new show will start in a month. I found an acting teacher for you this month. You go to her first. Attend class."


    Shang Jie took a straight look: "Yes."


    Director Li smiled: "Relax, everyone gets along well. This is the rest of the script. You will spend the rest of your time taking classes and studying the script. These are the most important things."


    Shang Jie is a person who either does not do it, or does it, must do it well. Although he has no experience with acting, he is naturally a piece of jade who can be favored by Jiang Chan.


    When Yan Yan saw Shang Jie at Teacher Qi''s place, she was not surprised, after all, she already knew from Jiang Chan.


    "I''m Yan Yan, please take care of me in the next play."


    Teacher Qi patted Yan Yan: "I didn''t even know you could write a script. The script is really good."


    Yan Yan smiled with a guilty conscience: "Mr. Qi, don''t praise me, how can I be so talented?"


    Teacher Qi only thought that Yan Yan wanted to hide Yanshu''s vest: "Shang Jie, this young man is very spiritual, and he performed very well after a little teaching. I heard from Lao Li, was he recommended by you?"


    Shang Jie moved his ears and looked at Yan Yan inquisitively. He didn''t expect that he and Yan Yan still have such a relationship?


    Yan Yan: "It was Director Li who lacked a male lead. The teacher thought Shang Jie was good, so he told me about him. You can get the role because of yourself. I didn''t do much."


    Shang Jie smiled: "Anyway, I still want to thank you."


    Yan Yan: "We have a lot of rivalry scenes. If it''s convenient for you, we can play against each other often."


    Teacher Qi clapped his hands: "The relationship is good, let me see if you have improved during this time."


    Yan Yan and Shang Jie had a good run-in, and with Teacher Qi''s teaching, Shang Jie''s acting skills were a visible improvement. Watching the two play a scene together, Teacher Qi smiled and said, "Your acting skills have improved a lot compared to before, and the rare thing is that your spiritual energy is still there."


    Yan Yan wiped the sweat from her forehead: "I''m your student, but I don''t dare to lose your face."


    What does she study acting in the study space every day? Isn''t it to be a blockbuster and come up with better works?


    "Shang Jie is also very good, but your expression here is a little out of place..." After commenting on Yan Yan, Teacher Qi is paying close attention to Shang Jie''s acting skills. It is easier to teach newcomers, after all, it is a blank sheet of paper. , she can apply whatever she wants.


    "By the way, Lao Li said that your play will be shown tonight."


    "So fast? It''s been less than a month since the project was finished, right?" Yan Yan was surprised. Director Li''s movements were too fast, right?


    "Hmm, he''s in a hurry. Isn''t he busy preparing for the next drama? Naturally, it can be faster." Teacher Qi smiled and said, "Would you like to watch TV at the teacher''s place and then go back?"


    Yan Yan shook her head repeatedly: "No, I''m sorry."


    She is really embarrassed, especially sitting next to the teacher, if the teacher commented that her expression was not in place, how embarrassing would it be?


    Teacher Qi waved his hand funny: "Okay, then you go back? Be careful on the road, and report to me when you arrive."


    Shang Jie stood up: "I''m going back too, Teacher Qi, I''ll come back tomorrow at eight o''clock?"


    Teacher Qi: "Okay, but you can deliver Yan Yan safely."


    When they went back, the two of them naturally took the public car. Yan Yan''s first remuneration has already been received, but unfortunately it was all taken away by Jiang Chan, and she is not well-off now.


    Shang Jie is even more frugal, and can''t wait to break a penny into two halves. He has a taciturn temperament, and Yan Yan is not very lively, and the two of them have been silent all the way to the school.


    "goodbye."


    After the monk Jie said goodbye, Yan Yan walked briskly into the campus, and she rushed back to watch the first play in her life.


    In the previous life, this drama can be popular all over the country, of course, this time will not go wrong, even more popular than before. After all, Yan Yan contributed very good acting skills here, which also made Director Li even better.


    Before the TV drama ended, a brokerage company came to look for Yan Yan to sign a contract, and the brokerage company from the previous life was naturally included. When she saw that familiar face, Yan Yan naturally ignored the entertainment company.

 Chapter 2554

    This time, she didn''t plan to sign a brokerage company so early. Big companies have the benefits of big companies, but they are also subject to many restrictions. For small companies, it is not easy to get good resources.


    At present, Yan Yan still wants to make her own way. With Jiang Chan escorting her, at least her acting career can go smoothly, right?


    This play has a total of twenty-four episodes. The scenes at this time are very tight. Where does it look like later? Fifty or sixty episodes at every turn. Once it''s over, there will be a replay the next day. Before Yan Yan joined the group, the third round of rebroadcasts had already started.


    "Yan Yan, we are really hot!" As soon as she settled down, Du Yu knocked on the door. She also tried a role in the play, or it can be said that many of the people in this play are actors in the upper part.


    "Is it okay to be popular?" Yan Yan poured a cup of tea for Du Yu: "I didn''t dare to go out a few days before I joined the group. It''s better at school, and almost everyone recognizes it when I leave the campus."


    "Yeah, I''m the same," Du Yu nodded. "There are a lot of people looking for me to film these days. Don''t you want to catch up with this one? I pushed them all, mainly because the characters are similar in content."


    Yan Yan: "I also received a call. In fact, it''s better not to take on the same type of role. It''s easy to block the play."


    "I think so too."


    Yan Yan glanced at Du Yu curiously: "You want to concentrate on acting now?"


    Du Yu: "Of course."


    Yan Yan smiled playfully, Du Yu got married not long after this drama aired in her last life, and she never came out to film again after that. Could it be that this life has been different?


    Jiang Chan: "That''s how the world is. It''s changing all the time. It''s impossible for everything to be exactly the same as your previous life. Depending on what you''ve done, you''ve changed a lot of people invisibly."


    "It''s not a matter of changing the trajectory of their destiny, but it''s a fact that their lives have changed."


    Yan Yan: "The world is always changing. This is the unchanging truth. No matter what happens to everyone in the future, at least now they are changing for the better."


    "I played a very small role in it, at most it was a fuse. In fact, I am very curious, Du Yu''s relationship with her husband has always been very sweet in his last life, and he will not let this fate butterfly in this life because of Du Yu''s acting. Did it fall?"


    Jiang Chan: "If they are really destined, how can they meet, sooner or later. You should study the script. While Du Yu is here, let''s have more pairs."


    Du Yu didn''t expect that she just came to Yan Yan to gossip, and she was also held back to play.


    Director Li and Assistant Director Liu glanced outside the door and walked away with their hands behind their backs. It''s a good thing that the actor is attentive, and the shooting will be smoother.


    The second play in her life was a script that Jiang Chan personally created for her, so Yan Yan was naturally very attentive. Every time a scene ends, I run to Director Li to see how she is doing.


    If there is such a plug-in as Jiang Chan, any problems that occur during filming will be pointed out. As a result, Director Li and Assistant Director Liu were surprised: "Yan Yan, do you still know the director? This level is not bad!"


    Yan Yan was too bitter to say, "Director Li, I just learned two hands from the teacher, how can I understand this?"


    Director Li nodded at her: "Humble... Come and help me see, I always feel like this shot is missing something..."


    Yan Yan leaned forward a little, but she was calling Jiang Chan frantically in her mind, but Jiang Chan had nothing to do, so she picked it up and said two points. Now Director Li and Assistant Director Liu seem to have found a treasure.


    Yan Yan has transformed from a heroine to a non-staff director. Except when she was filming, she sat behind the monitor all day. Yan Yan was a little flustered about this situation, she really didn''t understand the director.


    Jiang Chan said coolly: "Learn if you don''t understand. It''s always right to learn more. I didn''t point you to being a director in the future."


    Yan Yan lowered her head: "I''m already very tired. I usually have to learn dance and martial arts, but now I have to learn sketching, and I have to take an acting class."


    Jiang Chan: "But you have ten times more time than others, do you want to give up now?"


    Yan Yan shook her head: "I''d better learn, although I may not be able to learn anything, but you are right, I need to understand what I should know."


    Regarding the change of Yan Yan''s identity, the crew will naturally have comments, but after seeing the scene of Yan Yan and Director Li discussing, those comments gradually became smaller.


    Besides, there is an excellent screenwriting teacher standing behind Yan Yan. Although everyone thinks that Yanshu''s screenwriter is Yan Yan himself, but Yan Yan doesn''t admit it.


    Therefore, everyone''s attitude towards Yan Yan is very kind. Although it is not flattering, it is always right to befriend her. What if the family eventually became a famous director? This is also inaccurate.


    The news that Director Li is going to shoot a suspense drama is naturally impossible to hide. This can make the outside world look forward to it, especially those who specialize in criminal investigation dramas. Everyone is wondering what the final TV drama will look like.


    Director Li kept Yanshu''s identity a secret, but there is no airtight wall in the world, so the name Yan Yan has more or less been attached to the heart of the great director.


    Because of filming, Yan Yan''s classes in the last semester of her junior year were all left behind. By the time "The Portrait Artist" was finished, the final exam had already arrived.


    Yan Yan didn''t participate in the post-production. She had to rush back to the exam. As for editing, it was natural that Director Li and Assistant Director Liu were worried. She didn''t even have half a bottle of water, so she didn''t dangle.


    Seeing Yan Yan running away in a hurry, Director Li stretched his waist: "Let''s go, let''s go back to work! This time I have to surprise Old Wang and the others, who made them dislike me?"


    Assistant Director Liu shook his head: "As soon as the show was released, Yan Yan was so hot that there shouldn''t be too many people who want to ask her for a script. It won''t be so easy to work with her in the future. You can bring your own script and acting skills. I guess she''s the only one."


    Director Li: "That girl is very affectionate, and there is still hope. No matter what happens in the future, let''s make this drama first. If you have to hit Lao Wang in the face, who told him that Lao Tzu can only make costume dramas. ?"


    When Director Li and the others were busy in the post-production of the TV series, Yan Yan also passed the test with the teacher. This time, in terms of the number of filmings, she is the least, but she is the one with the best development.


    Two consecutive heroines, I don''t know how many people are jealous, and the costume drama she starred in before has made her gain a lot of popularity.


    After the end of the semester exam, Yan Yan also got busy. Some businessmen asked her to perform in business, and they gave her a lot of money. As a person with a clean face, can Yan Yan let this go?

 Chapter 2555

    She was so busy until the twenty-eighth year of the new year. If her parents kept calling her, she still didn''t want to go back. It was too much money from those businesses.


    Yan Yan''s hometown is in a small third-tier county. Although it is small, everyone is familiar with Yan Yan. After all, her first costume play can be said to be popular all over the country, and no one will not recognize Yan Yan''s face.


    When Yan Yan came out of the bus station, Yan''s father and Yan''s mother had been waiting for a long time. When Yan Yan came out, although only a pair of eyes were covered, Yan''s mother recognized her daughter at a glance.


    She pushed Dad Yan: "The girl is out, where is it!"


    Seeing Yan''s father and Yan''s mother who were still young, Yan Yan took a few steps, "Didn''t you say I''ll go back by myself? Why did you guys come out on such a cold day? What should I do if I catch a cold?"


    Dad Yan smiled very honestly: "No, come out and move your muscles and bones."


    Yan''s mother: "May, you are back. Are you thirsty on the road? Are you hungry? Are you tired? Mom made you your favorite meat buns, and you can eat them when you go back."


    Yan Yan stretched: "I''m not hungry, but I''m a little tired. I don''t have a good rest on the way. I think my mother''s craftsmanship, there are not many people out there who want to eat something they like."


    Yan''s mother put her arms around her: "Are you tired of going out and filming? Why don''t I take care of you with me? Can you eat more comfortably?"


    Yan Yan shook her head: "No, I''m fine. Originally, I wanted to save more money for you guys, so I''m not buying a house in the capital? I have to repay the loan. When I make a few more movies next year, you will be able to afford it. Be more generous."


    Dad Yan: "Just take care of yourself. Your mother and I are still working and can get money every month. But you, paying so much mortgage by yourself, will it be too stressful?"


    Yan Yan: "Actually, it''s okay. The house price is not high now. If I can buy it early, I will have a home in the capital, and I will be able to pick you up."


    The crow''s feet of Yan''s mother''s smile appeared: "The relationship is good, and we have to wait until we retire sooner. Don''t work too hard outside, this little face has lost weight."


    Yan Yan: "I''m not skinny anymore, I still have muscles. Actors who are too fat won''t look good on camera."


    Yan''s mother is proud: "That''s right, we all watched that play, my daughter is so beautiful."


    Yan Yan''s New Year was very lively. There was a big star in the family, and everyone wanted to meet her. Relatives who haven''t come to the door for a long time, this year, they all came.


    Yan Yan is obviously no stranger to such a situation. It was the same in my previous life, but after that, everyone''s words became more and more unpleasant. It''s mainly about her emotional life. After all, her two marriages were not smooth. She was almost forty and she was alone with a child.


    Thinking of her daughter, Yan Yan''s mood dropped a little. But in a flash, she regained her spirits, and in the next life, the fate between her and her daughter was naturally broken.


    Of course she was reluctant, but looking back on the last life, she did her best to the child, and there was nothing to feel sorry for her. As for the children, who knows what will happen next?


    Yan''s mother packed her luggage: "You have been here for two weeks, and you have to go to school again in a blink of an eye. After you came back, you didn''t have a rest. It was too hard to read while holding the book every day."


    Dad Yan: "She wasn''t so serious when she took the university entrance exam. If you had shown this enthusiasm back then, would you have scored so many points in the college entrance examination?"


    Yan Yan pouted, but she couldn''t refute it. After all, her image of being a scumbag was deeply ingrained at home. Thinking of how she was holding her back when she came back, she didn''t startle the old couple.


    "Dad, Shibei will be admirable for three days. I don''t want to be a beauty in a vase, I want to be a person with connotation."


    Dad Yan laughed out loud: "It''s amazing, my daughter is really ambitious!"


    Yan''s mother: "Do you still want to film when you go back this time?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "There are two auditions, but don''t worry for now. Director Li called yesterday to say that the new play will start after the Lantern Festival. After the new play is broadcast, there should be more people looking for me to shoot."


    Yan''s mother: "Then I''ll take a closer look when the time comes. Are you still a costume play this time? Wearing a beautiful little skirt?"


    Yan Yan: "Of course not. You''ll know when the time comes, and I promise to give you a surprise. I''ll go first, and the next time I come back is estimated to be at the end of the year. I plan to concentrate on my career in the past few years."


    Yan''s mother: "It''s not bad to work hard, but when you meet a good boy, you have to grasp it."


    Dad Yan: "It''s best not to find people in the circle. The overlap is too high. Find someone who can tolerate you. Your daughter is a little temperamental, and most people can''t stand it."


    Yan Yan turned her head and quietly blinked away her tears, otherwise, your parents knew you. Lao Yan said that her temperament is not bad, but the matter of fate, let''s not talk about it for the time being, she just wants to concentrate on making money.


    Saying goodbye to her parents, Yan Yan arrived in the capital after another ten hours on the bus. Before the school opened, she went to her new home in the capital.


    At present, the house is still being renovated, the floor tiles have been laid, and the rest is the procurement of furniture. After the renovation, it will take about half a year to ventilate before you can move in. But Yan Yan was not in a hurry. As soon as she joined the group to film, she would not be able to come out within a few months.


    After wandering around the new home, Yan Yan smiled contentedly: "The space is still quite large, much like the later Da Ping floor. Teacher, it just so happens that the school hasn''t started yet, shall we go to the home furnishing market tomorrow?"


    "Thinking that this is my future home, I want to decorate it very warmly.",


    Jiang Chan understood Yan Yan''s idea. When she first bought a house, she had the same idea. Because it was her own home, she had to put a lot of thought into it.


    On the day of Lantern Festival, "The Portrait Artist" was officially released. Yan Yan sat in front of the TV in the hotel with a bowl of Yuanxiao, staring unblinkingly.


    She has high expectations for this drama, after all, this is a subject that she has never acted in, and she has contributed the best acting skills she has been able to show so far.


    She is naturally looking forward to the result. Just after the end of the episode, Director Li''s phone call came: "Yan Yan, it exploded! It exploded! The ratings broke the record!"


    Yan Yan suppressed her excitement: "How much?"


    Director Li: "It''s 4 now, which is a good start. It is estimated that it will rise in the future!"


    Yan Yan swallowed hard: "So tall?"


    "What do you think? Everyone''s acting is good, and of course the script is good." Director Li rubbed his hands together: "Yan Yan, do you... does your teacher have a script on hand? I''m always on standby!"


    Yan Yan hesitated: "There is one, but it doesn''t seem to match your line. It''s too young, so I named it idol drama."


    At this time, there is no concept of idol dramas. As a senior idol drama lover, Yan Yan has watched hundreds of idol dramas instead of a thousand.

 Chapter 2556

    How can online novels at this time be so popular in later generations? Yan Yan couldn''t hold back for a long time. Apart from the heavy study, she just entertained herself by recalling the previous episodes.


    She wrote a script by herself, which is basically a collection of various bridges. Of course, it''s sweet and abusive. Anyway, she was very happy when she wrote it. As for the shooting? Anyway, she herself would never act, she felt embarrassed.


    But every time she flipped through it, she felt overwhelmed. How can I say it, it is earth and thunder and upside down.


    "Idol drama?" Director Li smacked his lips: "Okay, let''s meet and talk tomorrow."


    Yan Yan was not surprised: "Okay, let''s meet tomorrow."


    When we met the next day, Director Li turned over the script and frowned after reading two pages. It feels inconsistent with his previous acting style, and the connotation is basically irrelevant.


    On the other hand, Deputy Director Liu was interested in watching it: "This script is a bit interesting, and young people will definitely like to watch it when it is filmed."


    Yan Yan glanced at Assistant Director Liu vaguely, but she didn''t expect Assistant Director Liu''s steel man''s appearance to have a pink girl''s heart? Of course, there are also many male directors who shoot idol dramas in later generations.


    Especially a certain director, the beauties he shot are very popular, and almost every frame can be taken as a wallpaper.


    Director Li raised his eyebrows: "Are you interested?",


    Assistant Director Liu: "In the past, I always thought that these plays were good or not, but they never made my eyes shine. Now I have a general understanding. Am I suitable for this route?"


    Yan Yan was helpless: "Director Liu, you can shoot if you want, but I won''t be in it. It''s too embarrassing."


    Assistant Director Liu: "If this was filmed, wouldn''t it be popular? Do you really want to act?"


    Yan Yan said firmly: "No!"


    She is in her forties, and she is embarrassed to go and kiss the young man.


    Assistant Director Liu pondered: "Is the script really filmed for me? Aren''t you afraid of breaking your Yanshu''s sign?"


    Yan Yan pouted: "Director Liu, how many times have you said it? I''m not Teacher Yanshu."


    Assistant Director Liu: "Then you want us to meet your teacher?"


    Seeing Yan Yan staring, Assistant Director Liu and Director Li smiled at each other. Seeing that Director Li had something to say, Assistant Director Liu sat down with the script and sat to the side.


    Looking at Director Li''s expectant eyes, Yan Yan was a little helpless, is this little old man relying on her? However, Director Li is a good person, and it is not impossible if they continue to cooperate.


    Thinking about this, Yan Yan took out another script from her bag. Director Li was amused: "I know you won''t forget me. To be honest, since I filmed the script you wrote, I''ve lost interest in reading other scripts."


    Yan Yan tried to refute again: "It''s not the script I wrote..."


    Director Li waved his hand, but Quan Dang didn''t hear it, but the script this time was very different from the past. The last time it was a suspense drama, this time it was changed to a palace fighting drama, and Director Li couldn''t help but applaud after watching one episode.


    "This line, absolutely!"


    "It''s just that it''s hard to choose actors for this play. You''re young, you can''t act with charm, and you don''t have that acting support."


    "And you, what role do you want to play? The older ones, you..."


    Yan Yan thought for a while, then pointed to a character who was darkened in the later stage of the play: "She, there are not many characters suitable for me in this play, I just want to learn more from your side."


    Director Li looked at the scene: "A female fifth? Don''t you feel wronged?"


    Yan Yan shrugged: "I don''t think it''s the most important thing to play every role well."


    Director Li glanced at the smiling Assistant Director Liu, and suddenly said with a smile: "Alright, Lao Liu won''t be able to partner with me this time, looking at him like this, it is estimated that you are thinking about the script at hand with all your heart, and you can enter Be an assistant director."


    Yan Yan hurriedly waved her hand: "Where do I have this ability?"


    Director Li smiled half-smiling: "I''m being humble again, didn''t you perform well last time? I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Yan Yan felt bitter, can she tell Jiang Chan? Certainly not! So now everyone thinks she has a peerless talent? Can you write scripts and know how to shoot?


    Jiang Chan: "I told you a long time ago that you should study hard, but are you blind now?"


    Yan Yan rolled her eyes: "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I want me to help you..."


    Yan Yan broke the jar: "Teacher, look at the deduction, just leave me some basic living expenses..."


    What she said was pitiful, and Jiang Chan didn''t eat her way: "Promise, add two more class hours at night."


    Yan Yan knew what Jiang Chan meant as soon as she heard it, and her eyes widened with a smile: "Teacher, you are the best! You are also the most generous!"


    Director Li put the script aside: "The new drama is on the air. There should be a lot of people looking for you to audition recently?"


    Yan Yan wrinkled her nose: "Indeed, but many of them are fake auditions, and the book is real. Where do I have so much time? I still need to study."


    "I also went to two auditions. That kind of role that is too heavy, I can''t play it now, and I won''t delay the crew."


    Director Li: "So you have nothing to worry about now?"


    Yan Yan complained: "I don''t have a job at hand, but I''m not easy. The profession of an actor always requires continuous learning, and I usually have to learn various talents. I''m really busy."


    Deputy Director Liu finally put down the script: "Yan Yan, tell me how to shoot this drama?"


    Yan Yan scanned the script: "Actors are the most important thing. The most important thing in this show is to have actors. If the actors are not selected well, the show will be ruined in half. The essentials are handsome men and beauties, and in terms of styling, absolutely All kinds of sophistication.��


    Assistant Director Liu squinted his eyes: "Anyway, you have already promised Lao Li, and you can''t be left behind on my side. It takes time for Lao Li''s drama team to set up casting, so you can help me first during this time?"


    Yan Yan can think about it, but the main thing is that she doesn''t believe in the filming at this time. Although everyone has a good level, when it comes to the aesthetics of later generations, it is still a bit worse.


    The plot of the idol drama is second, and the most important thing is to be eye-catching. Seeing Yan Yan sinking into deep thought, Director Li nodded at Assistant Director Liu, cunning and cunning. Deputy Director Liu glanced back, he was stupid to leave Yan Yan alone.


    Such talented people naturally need to be firmly grasped in their hands.


    "Let''s act fast, we can choose the role after the project is approved. Do you have any good suggestions?" Deputy Director Liu circled a few protagonists, "If you look good, there is no shortage in the circle, but if you want to be with the role Exactly, there seems to be something missing."


    Yan Yan stroked her forehead: "Let''s think about it again, in fact, Liu Yize can come and try the second male. The second male is a bit amused, but Liu Yize is very suitable for this. While he has a good face, hurry up and leave more handsome people. photo."


    Assistant Director Liu was curious: "How do you say? Will Liu Yize change a lot in the future?"

 Chapter 2557

    Thinking of Liu Yize''s chubby and funny comedian image, a smile crossed Yan Yan''s eyes: "Don''t you believe Director Liu? Why don''t we make a bet? Within twenty years, Liu Yize will definitely change drastically."


    Assistant Director Liu''s curiosity also came up: "Just bet, the second male can let him try. But what about other roles? In fact, I am very optimistic about you, this female first is very interesting."


    Yan Yan waved her hands again and again: "I''ll forget it, I''ll think about it again, Director Liu, you can''t push everything to me."


    Deputy Director Liu slammed the blame very simply: "I just take care of the filming, you are the screenwriter, and the casting is your business. Don''t you think the Shang Jie you chose last time performed well? There are so many drama appointments now. "


    Yan Yan: "I''ll think about it again, there are many handsome men and beautiful women, but not many who need to be recognizable."


    Director Li: "Don''t say it, some people are very beautiful, but you can''t remember them after watching them, because they lack recognition. How about there is a saying that Xiaohong relies on support and Dahong depends on life?"


    "Okay, it''s time for us to go back after we''ve been here for so long. My crew will inform you when the decision is made. But you have to worry too much about casting. The dozen beauties are not so easy to choose."


    Yan Yan stood up: "Okay, you two can squeeze me to the fullest!"


    After sending the two directors away, Yan Yan lay down on the sofa in the suite, scratching her fingers on the light screen unconsciously. There are so many little fresh meats in later generations, but they are still young at this time, and they are definitely not suitable.


    Then it''s time to find new people. If it is difficult to find Jiang Chan, this is what Yan Yan has always thought. She looked at Jiang Chan dog-leggedly: "Teacher, are you tired? Let me show you a little talent?"


    Jiang Chan saw through her mind at a glance, she chuckled, and in front of Yan Yan there were countless pictures of handsome men and beauties.


    Looking at those handsome or gentle, cold or melancholy faces, Yan Yan''s eyes stared straight into the sky: "God, I''m too happy, right? Suddenly I feel like choosing a concubine."


    That being said, it didn''t delay Yan Yan to look at these people carefully. After struggling for more than an hour, she finally settled on the male number one, a very gentle and handsome boy.


    Yes, compared to the ruthless and domineering presidents she had seen, Yan Yan''s favorite thing to do is gentleness. Yi Mingzhe''s image hit Yan Yan''s cuteness very well, but just seeing this face, she couldn''t help but smile on the corners of her lips.


    Once the male number one is determined, the female number one and the female number two are good choices. There are a lot of beauties in the entertainment industry, but if you want to play with two little fresh meat, the age gap should not be too big.


    After the roles in the script were settled in this way, Yan Yan took Jiang Chan to discuss the casting of the palace fighting drama. It was a delicate job, and she dared not draw her own conclusions.


    Jiang Chan pondered for a while, and soon twenty resumes of actresses were put in front of Yan Yan. Basically, they are all gold medals in the circle, but their acting skills are all worthy of recognition.


    "There are so many, let Director Li have a headache. During the audition, I must see how they all act. Fortunately, I don''t have a lot of scenes in this drama, and I have more time to study."


    Yan Yan looked at these actors with envy, when would she be able to have such acting skills?


    Director Li and Director Liu didn''t expect Yan Yan to move so fast. The day before yesterday, they talked about the casting, and they sent the results in two days. Director Li looked at the names: "I know some of them, but I want to see the plays they have played in the past, and we have to carefully consider who they are."


    Yan Yan spread her hands: "That''s your business. Uncle Liu and I are busy auditioning for newcomers."


    Isn''t the reason why she is so active because she invested money in it? After all, it was the first script she wrote, and Yan Yan herself still valued it a lot, not to mention the small money, so of course she wouldn''t be sloppy.


    Yan Yan followed Director Liu away, Director Li shook his head, and Lao Liu was too rude, so he took his right-hand man away. If Yan Yan was by his side, how much would it have to save him?


    In fact, working with an actor like Yan Yan is very worry-free. There is both a script and talent, and the director can only be directed at a critical moment. Although the acting still needs to be polished, it is not a problem, right?


    Ask him to say that Yan Yan is the screenwriter and director who was delayed by her acting skills.


    As everyone knows, Yan Yan is also suffering. She herself is a good director. As a screenwriter, she can handle it when she writes a little sweet drama. If you ask her to write something else, she only has two taels of ink in her stomach, and she can''t handle it at all.


    So she should still be an actress with peace of mind, and then delve into the business of being a filmmaker.


    Director Liu''s crew was built very quickly. Idol dramas don''t need a deliberate set. But when it comes to hair and makeup, etc., you need to pay attention.


    After seeing the makeup looks of several leading actors, Yan Yan held her chin: "No, it looks old-fashioned."


    Fang Wen, the modeling teacher: "Does Yan Yan have any ideas?"


    She is the royal stylist of Director Li''s crew. This time, Director Liu just dug up the makeup artist for the filming. Director Li told me that when he started, Mr. Fang must go back to be the chief stylist.


    Yan Yan took two steps back and looked at them carefully, "Mr. Fang, let me try?"


    Fang Wen is very straightforward: "Okay, I saw that your clothes and makeup are unusual a long time ago, and your aesthetics are very unique."


    Yan Yan was not humble either. After she quickly removed Yi Mingzhe''s makeup, she began to smear on his face. As for Yi Mingzhe''s hairstyle, she grabbed a hairstyle that was very popular in later generations.


    After turning around in the dressing room again, she picked out a white shirt and black trousers at random. Yan Yan''s eyes urged Yi Mingzhe to change her outfit: "Go and try it, come out and see the effect."


    Fang Wen held his arms and stood aside: "Don''t say anything else, this makeup look is really good, very refreshing, and it looks very different."


    Yan Yan raised her eyebrows proudly. Of all the stars in the circle, how many do not know how to make up? Besides, she is the refreshing style of the Korean style of later generations, which is absolutely different from the current aesthetics, right?


    Yi Mingzhe is also an actor, Yan Yan is now an assistant director, and he will do whatever the director asks him to do. Five minutes later, a young man in white appeared in front of everyone.


    Fang Wen immediately stood up straight: "Yan Yan, it''s not bad, it just feels a little bit worse."


    Yan Yan chuckled, she rummaged in her bag, and finally came out a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. After Yi Mingzhe put it on, Fang Wenyi clapped his hands: "That''s the feeling, it has the temperament of a gentle scum!"


    Yi Mingzhe is helpless, a gentle scum, this is not a good word.


    Yan Yan rolled her eyes: "Mr. Fang, you''re not a gentle scum, you should be a beast?"


    In the dressing room, there were all kinds of giggles, and Liu Yize walked around Yi Mingzhe twice: "Yan Yan, brother is not very demanding, just give me a similar look."

 Chapter 2558

    Fang Wen: "Then your requirements are a bit high. Mingzhe has a gentle temperament and is suitable for such a look. Or Yan Yan has a good eye, and she fell in love with Mingzhe at a glance. The last time she recommended Shang Jie, this time it was Mingzhe. , both are excellent."


    Yi Mingzhe''s eyes fluctuated, it was the first time he heard of the origin of his male number one. Shang Jie is so hot now, everyone can see it, does this mean that he will be like Shang Jie in the future?


    Yan Yan waved her hand: "Mingzhe also looks good, you can go to Director Liu, you can take a makeup photo."


    Fang Wen: "Don''t be in a hurry, make these looks first, and then shock Lao Liu together."


    Yan Yan was helpless: "Mr. Fang, you seem to have learned something bad."


    Fang Wen smiled narrowly: "It''s rare to be able to watch Lao Liu''s good show, you can''t miss it at this time. Yize''s style also takes some care, but you can''t collide with Mingzhe."


    Yan Yan looked at Yi Mingzhe''s eyebrows: "That''s natural, and it''s hard to follow Mingzhe''s route. He is so gentle and handsome that most people can''t imitate it. In fact, he plays a scholar in costume drama or a white robe. Swordsman is also good."


    Yi Mingzhe silently took these to heart, maybe he can work hard in these areas in the future?


    Liu Yize closed his eyes: "Yan Yan, what route do you think is suitable for my brother in the future?"


    Yan Yan held the makeup brush: "Brother Yize, take advantage of this moment to play more handsome roles, and it will be a good memory in the future."


    Fang Wen turned his head to hide the smile on his face, she knew about the bet between Yan Yan and Assistant Director Liu. But why is Yan Yan so sure that Yize''s face will change a lot in the future? Anyway, it looks like a jade-faced niche now.


    Liu Yize didn''t worry about it either: "Brother, I''ll listen to you, how come you are handsome."


    Yan Yan smiled: "Of course, Brother Yizawa''s plasticity is still very strong."


    She moved quickly in her hands, and within half an hour, a sunny boy appeared in front of everyone. Liu Yize looked left and right in the mirror: "Ah, I didn''t expect that I would have such a handsome day."


    The first and second women also stared at Yan Yan, their eyes extremely hot. If they can also make such a beautiful look, will they have representative works in the future?


    Fang Wen didn''t intervene this time: "You are a screenwriter, you should have a character in your mind, why don''t you make it first and see?"


    Yan Yan didn''t refuse either. Doing makeup for girls would undoubtedly require meticulous care, but the two actors were both young and had a good foundation, and the speed of makeup was not slow.


    Fang Wen took a closer look: "It looks like no makeup? You just used a lot of things."


    Yan Yan: "Nude makeup is a kind of heavy makeup. It looks like no makeup, but if you want to wear it well, you still have to think carefully."


    Fang Wen: "Tell me, how many hidden skills do you have?"


    Yan Yan: "That''s all, I can only wear modern makeup. I don''t know anything about the costume drama you are good at, Mr. Fang."


    Fang Wen was overjoyed by Yan Yan''s flattery: "Little girl, she will be nice and obedient."


    Yan Yan: "It''s not flattering, I mean it from the bottom of my heart."


    Fang Wen: "Their looks are very good-looking, and the clothes match..."


    Yan Yan: "There must be a lot of effort in the costumes, at least one set of costumes for one episode, right? I''ve already contacted several brands in terms of costumes, and I think their clothes are well designed."


    Fang Wen: "You said yes, it''s definitely not bad. It''s just you. If you think of sponsoring a clothing brand, it is estimated that everyone will do this in the future."


    Yan Yan shuttled through the hangers, picking clothes in her hand, without delaying her and Fang Wen''s conversation: "This is a win-win situation, we have produced excellent works, and we have also helped those brands to promote, I asked them to The publicity fee is justified.��


    Fang Wen smiled: "You can do this in modern dramas, but not in costume dramas. How about making costume dramas cost a lot of money. Before, Lao Li bowed his head a lot for the sake of filming."


    Yan Yan chose from thousands of choices, and finally chose two outfits to match. After the two actors were replaced, the dressing room was full of admiration.


    Fang Wen: "As soon as these looks come out, the show is half done. Lao Liu should smile when he sees his eyes."


    Yan Yan: "Let''s go, let''s take a makeup photo!"


    Sure enough, the handsome men and beauties of Yishui stood in front of the curtain, all of them were beautiful. Director Liu''s eyes lit up at that time. This is what he imagined!


    Seeing that Director Liu was full of praise, Fang Wen smiled and said, "I didn''t make this look, it was made by Yan Yan, isn''t it good?"


    Director Liu grabbed Yan Yan and said, "It''s not only good, Yan Yan, the looks of Uncle''s TV series are all yours."


    Yan Yan: "Uncle Liu, you should film the drama in front of you first, if this drama has a good response..."


    Director Liu said firmly: "It must be very good!"


    Watching Yan Yan and Director Liu chatting and laughing, the actors in the crew have different thoughts, but most of them are still envious. After all, Yan Yan has the title of assistant director and part-time screenwriter here, and many times people still have to listen to her assignments.


    Because Yan Yan showed her hands on styling, Fang Wen has a lot less work at hand, so she has a lot of time on weekdays to think about the styling in Li Dao''s new drama.


    In her spare time, let''s see how Yan Yan teaches the actors to shoot idol dramas. Various famous scenes are emerging one after another, and the people watching the crew laugh with various aunts every day.


    "What I want is a sense of cuteness... What are you showing? Staring at two big eyes?" Director Liu''s roar sounded, and Yan Yan pinched her brows, knowing that it was time for her to put out the fire again.


    Fang Wen gave her a push: "Go ahead, how to show cuteness?"


    Yan Yan: "Isn''t this my route? I finally took a break..."


    Director Liu poured his anger into the water, and when he saw Yan Yan coming over, it was as if he had found a savior: "Yan Yan, can you tell the girl a good story? I want that kind of cuteness that is cute and cute The feeling that she..."


    Yan Yan: "Let me try it, is this the scene?"


    At this moment, they were filming in a parking lot, and the prop was a red convertible sports car. Yan Yan glanced at it, and when she thought of the lines she designed at the beginning, she suddenly felt ashamed.


    It was fun to write, but let her read it out and show it, she would die in various ways. But no matter what, she has to show this scene at this moment.


    Yi Mingzhe and Nv Yi were both standing nearby. Nv Yi had been stuck three times in this scene, and each time they failed to meet Director Liu''s requirements. Seeing that Yan Yan was about to come to the rescue, everyone in the crew was staring here, just to see what kind of work Yan Yan could do.


    Yan Yan shook her hand slightly, and then sat in the car like a female first.

 Chapter 2559

    The first male, played by Yi Mingzhe, happened to be standing outside the car at this time and said his line: "Who are you? What are you going to do to my car?"


    Yan Yan''s eyes changed, and she couldn''t hide her panic and guilty conscience. She subconsciously pushed the door to get out of the car, but Yi Mingzhe pressed the car key, and the door was immediately locked.


    Director Liu: "Push up the close-up and take a closer look at Yan Yan''s face..."


    Seeing Yan Yan suddenly lying on the side of the car door, posing in a charming pose, with a bright smile on her face, dog-legged and a guilty conscience, the girl''s eyes moved, it turned out that Director Liu wanted to Is this feeling?


    But when you see such an expression, you can''t help but want to laugh, want to kiss and pinch.


    After watching Yan Yan go through the scene completely, the female first suddenly said loudly, "Director Liu, I understand, shall I try again?"


    Yan Yan wanted to change her posture on the car door: "Just understand, I''ll get down first..."


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly lost weight, and the person rolled into the sports car. In a very embarrassed position, Jiang Chan couldn''t help showing a shallow smile when she saw this scene.


    But the crew members were not polite, and all tears were about to burst out laughing. Especially Liu Yize, who laughed the loudest, she could see the little tongue.


    Yi Mingzhe and the first girl had a good conscience, so they hurried over and pulled out Yan Yan, who was planted in the car in an awkward position. Yan Yan wiped her face: "Destroy it, this world will not give people a way to live?"


    The first woman turned her head to hold back the smile at the corner of her mouth. Yan Yan helped her. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for her to smile again now? But what to do? She couldn''t help it.


    Director Liu smiled and said, "How wonderful, I''ll put it in the backstory in the future. It''s rare... What''s that word called? Famous scene?"


    Yan Yan stared at Director Liu with deadly eyes: "Uncle, if you don''t take such a downer, do you still want to shoot the next scene?"


    Director Liu rubbed his hands: "Do you have any eyebrows?"


    Yan Yan snorted proudly: "Look at my mood."


    Director Liu raised his loudspeaker: "Why are you laughing? Hurry up and go to work! Pharaoh, it''s you... hurry up and go to work!"


    Seeing that everyone stopped smiling and pretended to be busy, Yan Yan''s mood improved a lot. As long as she is not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed!


    After thanking the two actors, Yan Yan sat down beside Fang Wen, who was still smiling at the moment: "It''s really fun to film such a scene."


    Yan Yan complained: "Mr. Fang, I don''t want to laugh at people like you. My fame is gone now."


    "Little girl, idol... idols have a lot of baggage!" Fang Wen patted Yan Yan''s shoulder, "You can always come up with new words, it''s quite appropriate to think about it."


    Yan Yan thought to herself, if you have been influenced by decades of online pop culture in later generations, you definitely know more than I do.


    Looking at Yi Mingzhe and the first girl who were filming not far away, Fang Wen smiled and said, "Your performance is still very good. Don''t you think Lao Liu didn''t say anything at this moment?"


    Yan Yan: "It seems that my efforts are worth it, just don''t do it again next time, it''s too embarrassing."


    The eldest brother who was carrying the props passed by, just when he heard these words, the eldest brother couldn''t help laughing, and hurriedly left here. Yan Yan simply broke the jar, as long as they didn''t laugh in front of her, they would be fine.


    Maybe it was Yan Yan''s guidance that opened the door to a new world last time, and the female first performers performed very well in the following scenes. Of course, it is inseparable from her that she often comes to Yan Yan for advice, just want to perform better.


    For this situation, Liu Dao is happy to see it happen. Now he can''t wait to cut Yan Yan''s head open, how can anyone have so many thoughts?


    But every time it is shown, all kinds of people shine. At least from the shooting to the end, the atmosphere of the crew has been very cheerful, and even if there is abuse, it will pass quickly.


    Director Liu: "That''s what I want. I''m really tired of watching the 100 or so episodes of bitterness dramas on the market. When our drama comes out, it will definitely be a blast."


    Yan Yan: "The ratings should be good, but word of mouth..."


    Director Liu waved his hand: "We are shooting to enjoy life, and it''s not a deep connotation drama. It''s over! It''s what you said."


    From the start of filming to the end, three months later, Director Li''s crew was almost done. It''s also time for Yan Yan and Fang Wen to join the team. As for the follow-up editing, etc., it is Director Liu who will lead the charge.


    Saying goodbye to the reluctant actors, and agreeing with Director Liu on the next script, Yan Yan and Fang Wencai left the crew.


    Fang Wen: "Lao Liu seems to be concentrating on making such a scene. The contrast with Lao Liu is quite big. It''s not obvious that he still has a tender and tender heart for a girl."


    Yan Yan: "I''ve seen it a long time ago. The more bloody director Liu is, the more he likes to watch it. As for the bitterness dramas on the market, it is estimated that Director Liu has not watched too much.


    Yan Yan and Fang Wen returned to the crew, and Director Li couldn''t be happier: "It can be said that I have hoped for you to come back, old Liu Te is not kind, and he has been arguing with me before. Yan Yan, last time we filmed a suspense drama, I don''t think so. I know you still have that crafting skill."


    Yan Yan: "That drama is different from this one. I only have these three axes, and I can''t do anything else. Teacher Fang is the eternal god!"


    Fang Wen: "Eternal God? Is this a new word again?"


    Yan Yan was tired: "Let''s talk about something else, Director Li, the actors are all confirmed?"


    Director Li clapped his hands: "Of course, you little girl is really poisonous to look at people. During the audition, their performance was really good. I''m looking forward to filming now."


    Yan Yan is modest: "It''s not that I see people right, it''s that they perform well, and that gold always shines."


    Director Li sighed, "That''s right, but sometimes the gold is buried so deeply that he can''t see it from others!"


    Fang Wen has a heart: "Isn''t that true? We Yan Yan have also discovered a lot of people now. You see, Shang Jie is the most popular right now, and there are so many drama appointments."


    "When the drama on Lao Liu''s side is broadcast, Yi Mingzhe will fly to the sky. I have a hunch that idol dramas will definitely emerge in an endless stream in the future."


    Lao Li: "That''s natural. As long as a play is completed, there will always be various followers in the future. Yi Mingzhe is a good guy with good bones. Ask him if he has time to play a small role here?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "He must have time. Director Li''s play, even if it is a small role, will have a lot of people wanting it."


    Director Li: "No wonder Fang Wen said that you are a sycophant. The kung fu of this flattery is really unmatched by ordinary people."


    Yan Yan pouted: "Director Li, I''m telling the truth. Telling the truth these days has become a flattery... Alas, what the world is, why is it so difficult?"

 Chapter 2560

    Seeing Yan Yan sighing, Director Li smiled: "Let''s go, let''s meet the actors, everyone is waiting for you."


    Yan Yan: "I''m just a small character. It''s not good to have so many teachers wait for me? Waiting for Teacher Fang is serious. If I have half of Teacher Fang''s aesthetics, why bother to study other things?"


    Fang Wen also smiled: "Your mouth looks like it''s smeared with honey, and you''re used to being nice and obedient."


    Director Li also laughed: "You don''t have many roles in the play, but you are a screenwriter and a part-time assistant director, so it''s only natural that everyone wants to see you."


    Yan Yan waved her hands again and again: "I don''t dare to be an assistant director. I just follow you to learn things. Just give me the position of a junior assistant. If you have any chores, just explain it."


    Director Li nodded at Yan Yan: "Little fox! Let you do the chores, you''re just a jerk."


    The three entered the large room. There were nearly twenty actors sitting in the room. At first glance, they were all women''s soldiers, all kinds of beauties.


    Fang Wen looked at Yan Yan subconsciously, and saw that her eyes were a little straight. She said angrily: "Shut up your saliva, seeing your coveted face."


    Yan Yan stared straight at the actors: "Mr. Fang, I feel so lucky today, seeing so many beauties, really, I want to post with my beautiful sister!"


    Director Li took the lead to sit down at the main seat: "This is our screenwriter Yan Yan, who plays the role of the sixth princess in the play. Yan Yan, you all know the actors, and I have already told them their corresponding roles. past you."


    Yan Yan nodded generously: "Of course, hello teachers, I''m Yan Yan, please take care of everyone in the next few months."


    The script was written by Yan Yan, and everyone knows about it. Besides, how did the characters come about, these people are very clear in their hearts. As soon as Yan Yan introduced it, a beautiful woman pulled her to her side and sat down.


    "Take care, definitely take care, why are you so talented at such a young age? Director Li, you''re not being kind, you are still hiding such a talented girl."


    Director Li spreads his hands: "She just came out of Lao Liu''s crew, don''t worry, she will be on the crew for the rest of the time, and Lao Liu doesn''t want to fight me again. By the way, I heard that Lao Liu wants a book from you again. ? Is he going to concentrate on that path?"


    Fang Wen smiled and said: "He has opened the door to a new world. In the crew, apart from Yan Yan, Lao Liu has the biggest brain hole and always has various ideas."


    Yan Yan did not deny it: "Well, Uncle Liu asked for a book, or the same route, but I told him that I would wait until the show was released, and I would always look at the results."


    Director Li didn''t say any more: "Okay, all the actors in our crew are here. The show is about to start officially. In the past two days, let''s get acquainted with it first. Once the crew starts filming, unless there are special circumstances, no leave is allowed!"


    Everyone knows Director Li''s rules, but Yan Yan suddenly raised her hand: "I have one month left for the final exam, and then I have to ask for leave to go back for the exam."


    Director Li waved his hand: "You don''t have much role in yourself. In one month, your role should have been completed."


    Yan Yan showed a smile: "That''s good."


    As soon as she entered the crew, Yan Yan had less contact with the outside world. Of course, she did not forget to contact Yi Mingzhe. Director Li has a small role here, and I feel that Yi Mingzhe is quite suitable.


    Knowing that it was Director Li''s play, Yi Mingzhe came over, accompanied by his manager, a very shrewd and capable man. Seeing the other party, Yan Yan immediately smiled. This was Wang Chen, a well-known gold broker in the circle.


    It is estimated that Wang Chen and Yi Mingzhe came together, and it was true that they wanted to see Director Li, and it was true that they wanted to see her. Sure enough, when Yi Mingzhe entered the audition, Wang Chen inquired about Director Liu''s next play.


    Yan Yan smiled playfully: "I basically prefer Yi Mingzhe to play the role, I''m afraid that Yi Mingzhe will not like our small production. After all, when Director Liu''s new play started, Yi Mingzhe should have become popular by then. "


    Wang Chen also laughed: "No, you are a noble person in his career. Besides, what''s wrong with the script you shot? Anyway, Director Liu''s play must give us a chance to audition."


    Yan Yan: "I will tell Director Liu that Yi Mingzhe''s acting skills are still there, and it is better to use raw materials than to use familiarity. Everyone understands this principle."


    With Yan Yan''s words, Wang Chen was already satisfied. Yi Mingzhe''s audition over there was also very smooth. After the role was set, he did not go back, but stayed here to watch everyone act.


    Wang Chen is also happy to see Yi Mingzhe and Yan Yan getting along well. In fact, many people in the circle now want to have a relationship with Yan Yan. It''s a pity that Yan Yan is usually too low-key, either in the crew or in the hotel. It''s really not easy for everyone to find her.


    While Yan Yan was studying behind Director Li, Director Liu''s play was finally released. As soon as the show aired, it set off a wave.


    The rhythm of the story is fast, and the plot is sweet and funny. Just two episodes have just aired, and the ratings have already broken a new high. Yan Yan was still a little stunned when she received the call from Director Liu. A big man was crying on the phone with snot and tears.


    Yan Yan gestured at Director Li, and went to answer the phone by herself: "Uncle Liu, it''s a good thing that the ratings have exploded, you should be happy."


    Director Liu blew his snot hard: "I can say that I have found the direction of my life now, Yan Yan, uncle will recognize your script in the future, how come every one is so good? When will my new script come out? "


    Yan Yan rolled her eyes: "I have the script, but your new drama has just been released, why don''t you take a break?"


    Director Liu''s tears and snot immediately disappeared: "If you don''t stop, how can you make money when you rest? I heard that Yi Mingzhe is also on Lao Li''s crew now?"


    Yan Yan looked at Yi Mingzhe who was filming in the center of the field: "Well, Director Li appreciates him."


    Director Liu jumped three feet high: "That won''t work, this is my royal hero, Lao Li can''t grab it from me, I''ll go to your place!"


    Two hours later, Director Liu arrived on the set, and Yan Yan was sitting behind the monitor watching everyone filming. As for her role, she has long since finished, and she herself has passed the final exam.


    It''s already late June, the weather is hot, and the actors are all wearing thick costumes. How about the hardest time to shoot costume dramas in summer?


    There was no problem with Jiang Chan watching this scene, Yan Yan raised her trumpet: "Crack, this scene is over, make-up artist, help Sister An Ru to touch up her makeup, everyone rests for 20 minutes."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to rest, everyone found a small horse to sit down, and the assistants even thoughtfully asked for a fan, which is bound to give everyone a better rest.

 Chapter 2561

    Director Liu sat down beside Yan Yan: "Yan Yan, uncle won''t beat around the bush, what about the script?"


    Yan Yan picked up the backpack on one side, and took out a printed script from it. Director Liu seemed to have received some kind of treasure, and was quickly immersed in it.


    Yan Yan knew his temperament. Seeing him concentrate on reading the script, she didn''t say much. She just watched the video just filmed over and over again. At the same time, she discussed with Jiang Chan how she would interpret the scene if it were her.


    In some ways, she has become more and more like a lunatic. For her enthusiasm, Jiang Chan agrees. If you want to become a top actor, this kind of hard work is necessary.


    Look at Lao Liu, then look at Yan Yan, Director Li snorted, but Lao Liu rarely found a thing he loved, so he still didn''t pour cold water, although he felt that Lao Liu''s play had no connotation.


    When Director Liu came over, Yi Mingzhe couldn''t be more happy. He carried the pony and sat next to Director Liu. Hearing the movement, Director Liu looked up at him, and then shoved the first two episodes of the script into his hands.


    "The hero of the new play, do you want to try it?"


    Yi Mingzhe hugged the script: "If you want, thank you Director Liu."


    As he wished to kidnap Yi Mingzhe, Director Liu smiled: "After returning, read the script carefully, old Li, is Mingzhe''s role almost the same?"


    Director Li was annoyed: "His role ended early. This kid is eager to learn. He has been doing errands in the crew recently. You should take him away! I have a word in advance. If I ask him to try the scene in the future, you are not allowed to stop him."


    Director Liu said with a smile: "That''s definitely not possible, and I can''t delay Mingzhe''s development, can''t I? Yan Yan, Mingzhe and I went back first. When will your play end? I''m still waiting for you to do the styling."


    Director Li is not happy now: "Okay you old Liu, are you digging your feet? Don''t take you like this? Yan Yan is very important in our crew, how can I go with you so easily? "


    Seeing Yan Yan being scrambled by the two directors, everyone could only sigh, when would they be so valued by the director?


    Director Liu: "Seeing that my drama has become popular, there must be a lot of people following the trend. I have to strike while the iron is hot. I watched it, and then I will also move the crew here, and then it will be convenient for me to find Yan Yan."


    Director Li also knew that what Director Liu said was true: "Okay, the role of Yan Yan is over, and she can learn something by going to you. In this world, will there be a way for people to live?"


    Seeing Director Li talking about Yan Yan''s mantra, Director Liu smiled: "Then it''s settled, Yan Yan, let''s discuss and discuss the starring role? The first male must be Mingzhe, and the female one? Where are the male two and the second female?"


    Seeing that Yan Yan went to get her small bag again, Director Liu knew that she was someone who would not fight an unprepared battle. Sure enough, after seeing the starring''s information, Director Liu said with a smile: "Your vision has always been good. I will go to the audition first. After the crew is set up, I will contact you."


    Director Liu left with Yi Mingzhe, and the ripples that were aroused were not so easily subsided. For a while, there were more people in the crew surreptitiously watching Yan Yan, so the script was given out like that?


    Director Li was a little unhappy: "It''s really easy, Lao Liu, to ask you for a book. When will you give me a book?"


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly: "The script that Director Liu wants is easy to write, but the one that you like is not so easy to write. Work slowly and do meticulous work."


    Director Li was cheered by Yan Yan in a blink of an eye: "It''s really good, Lao Liu''s drama this time is really good, and the actor''s style is also very good-looking, and it looks very different from the current style."


    Yan Yan is proud: "It''s natural, I don''t like the current style, the hair is long enough to cover the eyes, and it is dyed in various colors, so it makes my eyes hot."


    "Spicy eyes, this is a good word." Director Li pondered a few words, "The rest time is over, let''s continue shooting! Everyone, work harder, and finish the shooting early, everyone will stop working early!"


    An Ru: "Director Li, how long do we have to finish the project?"


    Director Li thought about it: "At least a month, this girl has written a good script and her lines are very tight, so the requirements for you are high. The script has a total of thirty episodes, and we have only shot less than two-thirds. "


    Yan Yan: "Our progress is already very fast. The actors have been selected very well. When everyone is on the show, the progress is moving forward. If every crew is like this, how good it would be?"


    Director Li: "Thirty episodes are too few after all, but once it''s taken apart, the plot looks a little watery."


    Yan Yan is firm and firm: "If you don''t dismantle it, it won''t be the same as before."


    Director Li also said that his requirements are still very high, but he doesn''t care about his works just because he wants to sell more money.


    "An Ru, you ask this, do you want to go to Lao Liu''s place to try the show?"


    An Ru didn''t hesitate: "Indeed, I''m also forty, and it would be embarrassing to want to act at this age. Let''s play the female lead. When I''m older, I''ll see if there is any mother''s role."


    What she said was sad, but it was the truth. Yan Yan pondered: "Actually, we can write an urban workplace drama, from a female perspective..."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice, and everyone stared at her with burning eyes. Yan Yan shrank her neck: "You... why are you all looking at me like this?"


    Director Li patted Yan Yan''s shoulder heavily: "Little girl is so humble, the urban workplace drama you''re talking about... I think it''s very interesting, you take the time to write it out? We are actors and directors here, you can choose! As long as you have a script!"


    Yan Yan stammered: "I''m just talking... talk about..."


    "If you talk about it, you have this idea, and it''s even more incredible when you write it!" Director Li couldn''t bear Yan Yan''s rejection: "That''s it, a month should be enough for you to think about it!"


    Director Li said this, and Yan Yan agreed in a dizzy manner. She didn''t recover until she sat down in a small corner of the studio: "I was fooled by Director Li like this? Sure enough, it''s an old fox!"


    She stared at Director Li resentfully, wanting to go back on it, but she couldn''t open her mouth, so she could only get sullen in a small corner.


    Jiang Chan gloated: "It''s also an opportunity to exercise. Didn''t you write the script of your idol drama well before? This time it''s a workplace drama, have you watched less? Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    Yan Yan: "I can write it. Teacher, can you help me revise it? I''m not sure I can write well."


    Jiang Chan agreed at once: "No problem! Don''t you think you are quite confident now? You are still talented in screenwriting, with so many years of advanced vision, pigs can fly to the sky, you are much smarter than pigs ."


    Yan Yan: "Teacher, do you compare me to a pig?"


    Jiang Chan: "You can still play tricks with me. Obviously, this script is not difficult for you."

 Chapter 2562

    Yan Yan immediately turned off the microphone and watched her writing and drawing here, and no one came to disturb her. Everyone is looking forward to writing her script as soon as possible, so that everyone can also have new scenes.


    As for her former assistant director''s job, she was also taken over by Director Li. When he found out, he should find something for Yan Yan to do, so as not to save Liu Chengtian from dragging her.


    Director Li''s role progressed very quickly. After taking over the task of the urban workplace drama, Yan Yan lost her mind to fish, and spent all day writing and drawing in the small corner of the crew.


    Everyone doesn''t bother her, this is a major event related to their acting career, okay? Now that you are in Yan Yan''s play, who didn''t jump a lot? Shang Jie didn''t talk about it for a while, but said that Yi Mingzhe was red and purple now.


    Seeing Jiang Chan flip through the script, Yan Yan felt a little nervous: "Teacher, how is it?"


    Jiang Chan watched the first two episodes: "The storyline is good, but the choice of words and sentences needs to be polished. At this time, do you know the benefits of reading more?"


    Yan Yan jumped three feet high: "Really? I thought my script was useless."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m very modest, I got a passing score, but the lines are too straightforward and the writing is too weak. I will write an essay every day in the future, and it will improve as I accumulate it."


    Yan Yan doesn''t feel that Jiang Chan is squeezing her: "Okay, I''ll write it today. Teacher, can you help me polish my lines?"


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, you concentrate on writing your script."


    With Jiang Chan''s help, Yan Yan''s workplace drama was written very smoothly. At that time, it had just arrived in the first ten days of July, and there were not many scenes in the crew, and everyone was much more relaxed.


    Director Li took the script of the first few episodes printed out by Yan Yan, and laughed after watching the first episode: "Excellent, this line... very Yanshu style."


    Yan Yan scratched her cheek and felt a little guilty, she just provided the plot direction, and Jiang Chan basically changed her lines later. She now knows the difference between what has connotations and those that don''t, and one day she will be able to have connotations too!


    Director Liu also came, and his crew had just made an appointment next door the day before yesterday. Besides, he stared at Yan Yan''s actions. This is not because he also held the script, watching it is amazing.


    "This script is very good, but unfortunately I can''t see anything else right now."


    Director Li: "I know, you only care about your idol drama. Is it possible that there will be an idol drama godfather in the circle in the future?"


    Liu Daule said, "I can have this, Yan Yan, sometimes I can''t wait to cut open your little head to see what''s going on in your mind. How can you have so many thoughts?"


    Yan Yan thought to herself, it''s not that I have too many ideas, but that the Internet developed and there were too many talents.


    "Uncle Liu, why do you have such a bloody idea? Are we still good partners?" She deliberately teased Director Liu. After all, it was a lot of money to work with Director Liu.


    The three got together to talk about the script, but no actors came over at this time. Director Li was very happy: "When will the script be completed? I can also arrange auditions here."


    Yan Yan calculated the next process: "Two-thirds of the writing has been written, and it can be sorted out before the drama is finished. Director Li, actor..."


    Director Li smiled and said, "Anyone looking forward to it?"


    Yan Yan glanced at several actresses in the crew: "Use whichever you think is suitable, I think it''s good."


    Director Li also understood what Yan Yan meant: "Little slicker, I see, this is the first half of the script? Hurry up and give me the rest, and I''ll sort out the storyboards as soon as possible."


    Yan Yan made an OK gesture: "Don''t worry, I will never miss your business."


    Director Liu said, "Your script is almost finished. Shouldn''t it be time to go to my place? Since I saw your styling last time, I can''t see anything else anymore, and I always feel dirty."


    Yan Yan took out her mobile phone and made a call: "I know, I''m not free right now? I specially made the clothes for the male lead for them, and I will let them deliver it now. As for the actresses, they are still with contacted by various clothing brands.��


    Director Liu was very happy: "I know you are a little girl who is doing things well. This time you are doing such a big deal? You also customize it?"


    Yan Yan pursed her lips: "That''s necessary, we''re a CEO drama. How many of you are the bosses? And the formal clothes on the market, to be honest, are too old-fashioned."


    Director Liu: "I want to see what kind of flowers you can make."


    Yan Yan cocked the corners of her mouth proudly: "You two can see it!"


    This is a design drawing that Jiang Chan personally drew. It is absolutely tailor-made. Anyway, Yan Yan is very excited when she sees it. She likes men to wear formal clothes so much, they are handsome and stylish.


    An hour later, Yan Yan''s cell phone rang. After saying a few words, Yan Yan raised her eyebrows: "The clothes have been delivered, Uncle Liu, let''s go take a look?"


    Director Li rolled up the script, and was rarely curious: "I''m going to have a look too, it''s hot right now, everyone rests for two hours."


    An Ru and others crowded around: "Director, we also want to open our eyes. Mingzhe''s looks are really beautiful."


    Director Li didn''t care: "If you guys are not hot, just follow. I also want to see the little girl''s craftsmanship."


    Yan Yan: "Let''s go, I promise to surprise you."


    In the dressing room, several staff members came in pushing two rows of clothes racks, and all kinds of suits were all over the water. Compared with the current formal wear, it is undoubtedly more youthful and energetic.


    Director Li glanced at it: "Don''t say it, this design is really good."


    Yan Yan looked at the two rows of hangers: "This is Yi Mingzhe''s, and there is Qin Lei''s. They are all customized according to your respective body size. I will give you makeup first, and then go to change your clothes."


    Yi Mingzhe touched the suit material: "Have you paid for it? This kind of custom-made suit is not cheap."


    Yan Yan: "That''s natural. If you perform well, these clothes will be given to you after filming. You can wear them privately or go out on the street. The craftsmanship of this store is really excellent."


    Yi Mingzhe said with a smile: "Then I''m welcome, and it also saves me a lot of installation costs."


    When Yan Yan was putting makeup on Yi Mingzhe and Qin Lei, An Ru and other actors were watching. They heard that Yan Yan has the skill of this shape, but it was the first time they saw it.


    how to say? Originally, Yi Mingzhe''s conditions were very good, and he was able to score nine points. But after Yan Yan''s cleaning up, it seems that she has reached the full score.


    "This makeup looks very refreshing." Fang Wen stood with her arms crossed. She knew that Yan Yan was very good in modern dramas, but every time it was different.


    Yan Yan: "That''s natural, and Mingzhe and Qin Lei are in good condition, so they don''t need too much makeup."


    After getting the two of them a hairstyle, Yan Yan took two steps back and looked at it: "It''s pretty good."

 Chapter 2563

    An Ru smiled: "As soon as this TV series aired, I don''t know how many girls are heartbroken. This is too handsome, right? But it doesn''t look milky at all."


    Yan Yan: "Of course, men, after all, they still have to be masculine, and what they should have must be there."


    An Ru: "For example?"


    Yan Yan didn''t think about it: "It''s necessary to dress to look thin, and to take off to have flesh, right? Chest muscles, abdominal muscles, long legs, these should be standard. If you want to perform well in idol dramas, just relying on a face is not enough. "


    An Ru pinched Yan Yan''s face: "How dare you say that."


    Yan Yan shrugged: "This is a fact. The designer who made your clothes said that your body data is very good, but you still need to exercise in some places, so that you will look better in formal clothes."


    Yi Mingzhe nodded: "I''ll hire a coach after this play is over."


    Yan Yan nodded: "Okay, let''s go in and change clothes, and let everyone open their eyes."


    A few minutes later, two handsome men, one gentle and one cool, pushed open the door of the dressing room and came out. The two looked at each other with a small smile on their faces.


    The little assistants who came with them couldn''t hold back for a long time: "This is too handsome, isn''t it?"


    "This dress is so pretty!"


    An Ru glanced at the necks of the two of them: "Is there something missing?"


    Yan Yan smiled and said: "It''s because the tie is missing, and the tie is also custom-made, Mingzhe, bow your head!"


    Tie ties for the two of them, and put handkerchiefs on the suits on their chests. Yan Yan smiled and said, "We''re all alive."


    Director Liu clapped his hands: "Yan Yan, as soon as this look came out, she was absolutely crazy! Those who follow the trend will never be able to compare to us!"


    Director Li patted him on the shoulder: "With such a good shape, you should make people look better."


    Director Liu: "That''s a must, those two actresses..."


    Yan Yan glanced at the two of them: "Come with me. Compared with male actors, they are better dressed and have more styles. After all, such a beautiful little girl can look good no matter how she dresses up."


    An Ru: "You are still called a little girl, and you are only 20 years old."


    Yan Yan paused: "Forget it, I''m mentally mature."


    As soon as Yan Yan made her move, she knew if there was any. When the final look came out, everyone was stunned. Director Li stared at the actors for a long time, and finally his eyes fell on Yan Yan again, wondering what he was thinking about.


    Jiang Chan: "This little old man is trying to give you an idea."


    Yan Yan turned her head abruptly, just in line with Director Li''s eyes. When she saw Director Li''s meaningful eyes, Yan Yan was helpless, was she staring at her alone to squeeze?


    Director Li''s crew spent two hours here with Director Liu, and everyone was reluctant to leave. After all, no matter how the two directors fought each other, Yan Yan lived a very comfortable life anyway. With handsome men and beautiful women performing in front of them, the boring study became interesting.


    Especially when she saw various sweet scenes, the smile on Yan Yan''s face became even bigger. What she likes most is the happiness of eating sugar, perhaps because her marriage was not going well in her previous life, she likes these very much.


    While Yan Yan was busy writing the script, Director Li''s crew was finished. Yan Yan couldn''t be absent from the banquet, but when he saw Director Liu who was following him, Director Li was a little unhappy.


    "Our crew''s killing feast..."


    Director Liu leaned on Director Li''s shoulder: "We''ve been in friendship for so many years, and you''re still so out of touch with me. Didn''t you just pull Yan Yan to my crew? Do you remember that?"


    Director Li shook off Director Liu''s shoulders: "You don''t do this, are you worried that I will drag Yan Yan to the crew?"


    Director Liu didn''t feel guilty at all: "Of course I''m not at ease with such an excellent person. I still have a lot of things to do, but she is indispensable."


    Director Li: "I know what you''re thinking. I''ve read the script, but there is no role that suits her. Do you feel at ease now?"


    Liu Dao nodded his head again and again: "At ease, of course at ease."


    Looking at Yan Yan sitting with the actors, Director Li''s eyes softened a bit: "I don''t know what this little girl will play next. As far as I know, many people in the circle are staring at her."


    "I don''t know how many people have contacted me in the past few days, and they want to participate in this drama. After all, the news in this circle is still very well-informed, but everyone has not found her in front of her."


    Director Liu: "She is still very ambitious. I think she wants to improve her acting skills, but she spends a lot of time thinking about her acting skills."


    Director Li nodded: "Indeed, but compared to the talent of the screenwriter, her acting skills are somewhat... If she concentrated on the screenwriting, how good would it be?"


    Director Liu: "You don''t worry about eating radishes. Whether it''s a screenwriter or acting, she is very good. If she goes to act in an idol drama, why would Jin Mo have anything to do with it? She is a little too proud now."


    Jin Mo is the heroine of that idol drama. She has been in the limelight recently, and it seems that you can hear her news everywhere. After all, the idol drama has already ended, and it is still being broadcast on major TV stations.


    Director Li took a sip of wine and said, "I''m getting carried away, I''m talking about such a person. Although idol dramas can make her popular, but this kind of inflated popularity is often short-lived."


    Director Liu: "I''m not responsible for their life path. I just shoot the works I want to shoot. She only needs to perform well. As for what happens after the shooting, it has nothing to do with me."


    Director Li: "You are talking about indifference now, what if the other party is her?"


    Director Liu glanced at Yan Yan: "She won''t be like Jin Mo. She was a little impetuous in her first play, but how calm is she now? It''s more meaningful than before."


    Yan Yan''s ears moved: "Uncle Liu, did I have no connotations before?"


    Director Liu was also polite: "In the past, it really didn''t have much connotation, and you could see the bottom line at a glance. Now it''s different. Look at the script you wrote, can it be written by someone who has no connotation?"


    Yan Yan pouted, she didn''t write the lines, so she still has no meaning?


    Jiang Chan: "Well, who told you to not fully enrich yourself before? The connotation does not come overnight, but must be accumulated over a long period of time."


    Yan Yan was a little embarrassed: "I must read more, so that people don''t say my head is empty."


    Director Li: "Actually, Mingzhe is not bad. Compared with Jin Molai, Mingzhe''s popularity is undoubtedly higher, but he can calm down and start filming."


    Director Liu: "That''s right, my queen''s leading actor, of course, is quite good. Don''t forget him if you have a role in it. He can''t act in idol dramas all his life, and he still needs to be supported by a heavy role."

 Chapter 2564

    Director Li: "So you also think that your play has no connotation?"


    Director Liu: "I''m a layman. I like to watch handsome men and beautiful women. I always shoot those heavy stories. I''m so tired that I want to do some sweet plays. This is what Yan Yan said."


    An Ru sat beside Yan Yan and said, "This play has been finalized. I can have a rest for a month, and then I will be in the group again. It''s your work play. We have all tried it out."


    Yan Yan: "That''s because my sisters have the ability. This kind of role is not good for ordinary people. Anyway, if I''m not 30 years old, I won''t try this kind of play. I can''t play it."


    An Ru smiled and trembled: "How can we talk? Yan Yan''s mouth looks like honey. It''s just such a talented and capable girl. Who can get into your eyes in the future?"


    Yan Yan''s eyes were confused for a moment, and then she smiled: "How can a man make money? I''m only twenty, so I''m not worried."


    An Ru sighed, "Yes, you are too young."


    After the funeral banquet, Yan Yan concentrated on Liu''s crew. Don''t think that idol dramas don''t need directors. Liu Dao''s aesthetic is still very online, otherwise the previous idol drama would not become a phenomenal work.


    In director Liu''s crew, Yan Yan is a star studded presence, and is fed every day. Within ten days, Yan Yan gained three pounds. When she saw the number on the scale, Yan Yan stared, "Am I gaining weight? No, I will restrain myself from today on!"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s easy. Practice more dancing and martial arts, and you will soon fall down. Stop talking, and don''t accept all the snacks that others feed you."


    Yan Yan struggled for a moment: "It''s too difficult. My favorite food is all kinds of food. If I can''t eat food, it seems that life has no meaning."


    "Forget it, I can''t be fat anymore. It''s really not good to be fat again. Teacher, what do you think I will play in the next play?"


    Jiang Chan smiled rather than smiled: "Are you really going to take root in TV dramas all the time? There must be a representative work."


    Yan Yan''s heart pounded with excitement: "Have you prepared a screenplay for me? What is it? Is it like" We "or" Green Orange "?"


    Jiang Chan was not angry: "Can your acting skills support such a script? You have been exposed to the big screen before, and you also know your performance. Do you want me to say it directly?"


    Yan Yan suddenly withered: "Oh..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, she pulled herself together again and said, "Teacher... I will find Mr. Liu and Mr. Qin to study. Can you show me the script? I will try my best to prepare it!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t speak, but a play suddenly appeared in front of Yan Yan. Yan Yan turned over two pages, and all her mind was immersed in it. Seeing Yan Yan reading the script hard, Jiang Chan''s eyes fluctuated for a moment.


    Some experiences in the script are similar to those of Yan Yan, such as patriarchal grandparents, childhood depression, etc. Although Yan Yan didn''t say, how could Jiang Chan not know?


    The reason why Yan Yan''s love and marriage went wrong later was that her native family naturally played a part. Now when she comes up with such a script, she just wants Yan Yan to face up to her past unhappiness. Only when she comes out completely can she go on without any burden.


    Yan Yan''s script had been read for four hours, and it was already night. After blinking her sour eyes, Yan Yan wiped her face at random and found that she was full of tears at some time.


    She looked at the play and suddenly smiled bitterly: "Teacher, this play is too provocative. You are right. Although you have tailored this play for me, it is not so easy for me to show it."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good for you to understand. According to your current acting skills, you can still achieve it with all your efforts. But you have to dig deep things in your heart. It''s very painful to dig them out."


    Yan Yan winked: "I know, I know what you mean. In fact, those things still bother me. I can''t be bothered by the past all the time. I must remove them completely."


    Jiang Chan: "You are a resilient person, and I believe you can do it. Why should people who hurt us be heartless, but we should be immersed in this dark pain? It is unfair, even if they are elders, it is also unfair."


    Yan Yan held the script and said, "I will study the script hard, and I will not disappoint the teacher''s kindness."


    She is much calmer now than when Jiang Chan first met her, and she can still concentrate on her acting skills. But the mood required for this film was too thick, so Liu Dao noticed that Yan Yan was becoming more and more silent on the set day by day.


    Her eyes began to darken, and she was no longer as talkative and laughing as before.


    At lunch this day, Liu Dao pulled Yan Yan and asked, "What''s the matter with you these days? You have become more introverted and silent."


    Yan Yan winked and said, "I''m going to experience the ups and downs of the players again and again when preparing for the role of the new play."


    The learning space can simulate movie scenes. Yan Yan has experienced this kind of life more than ten times these days. It seems that she has become the heroine of the play, Chen Zhaodi, who keeps repeating in her life.


    Director Liu paused and said, "You wrote your own book? You don''t look like a TV play."


    Yan Yan nodded, "Well, it''s not a TV play."


    Guide Liu was stunned: "You are still good! Where is the notebook? Can you show it to me?"


    Yan Yan doesn''t care: "It''s right there. You can see it if you want. Anyway, every time I see it, I feel a lot of cramps in my heart. It''s too heavy. Don''t blame me if you''ve seen it."


    Liu Dao: "I haven''t seen any big storms before, and I won''t be affected so easily."


    Yan Yan smiled at the corner of her lips: "Don''t be too early when you talk big. You''ll slap your face later."


    Sure enough, Yan Yan hit the nail on the head. After reading the script, Director Liu''s face collapsed, and he was in no mood when shooting in the afternoon. His mind was all on this book.


    Yan Yan rubbed her face and sat down behind the monitor. At this time, it was estimated that Director Liu could not afford to take a picture of Sweetheart. Seeing Yan Yan sitting behind the monitor, Yi Mingzhe''s nerves tensed for a moment.


    He knows too well that it is not easy to play under Yan Yan. Although it is an idol drama, she is also very demanding. But strictly, the result is very good after coming out.


    At dinner time, Director Liu was still bland. Seeing Yan Yan snickering, Director Liu glanced sideways at her and said, "The book is well written, but I can''t take it."


    Yan Yan: "Where is Director Li?"


    "Neither can he!" Director Liu was also impolite: "Lao Li has made films before, and his performance is really not very good."

 Chapter 2565

    Yan Yan: "Is there no suitable director in the circle?"


    Director Liu touched his chin: "Yes, but there are, but he is a great director, and his works in these years are poor. Your book is really well written. I will send it to you. As for whether he shoots or not, I will also Hard to say."


    Yan Yan thought about it: "Do you want to send it to Director Yang? Uncle Liu, you really dare to think about it."


    Director Liu: "If you have a good book, a good script should be accompanied by a good director. I know Director Yang. The reason why there are so few directing plays in recent years is because good scripts are hard to find."


    "Okay, don''t think about it. I''ll send you the script tonight, so that you don''t have to be a good-looking girl with a sad face in the crew, so you should be happy."


    Yan Yan smiled a bit dog-legged: "Uncle Liu, thank you so much!"


    Director Liu: "Thank you? How many more scripts do you give me? I''m not afraid of too many scripts. I''ll finish the filming!"


    Yan Yan''s face was broken: "How can I have the heart to write a script at this moment? This book has almost emptied me."


    Director Liu nodded at her: "That''s right. If you want something sweet, change your mind."


    Director Liu''s movements were still very fast. He went to see Director Yang overnight, just to deliver Yan Yan''s script to Director Yang. Director Yang flipped through the script, and after reading the first two lines, people were immersed in it.


    Seeing that Director Yang has turned two pages, Director Liu knows that there is a door. To say that the reason why he dared to introduce Director Yang to Yan Yan was not because Director Yang was close to him? Otherwise, the door of Director Yang''s house is so easy to enter?


    By the time Director Yang finished reading this book, three hours had passed. He took off his reading glasses and said, "Yanshu? It''s Yan Yan? This little girl is so talented!"


    Director Liu poured a cup of tea for Director Yang: "She is very talented. She has been going crazy in the crew recently, and she has been fighting with this book all day long. I am not capable of filming this drama, so I will find you, uncle. Yet?"


    Director Yang: "Leave the book. I''ll ponder it carefully. It''s really well written. I can see that I don''t need to change a single word. I''m very particular about the choice of words and sentences."


    "The description of the shot is also well done, as if she already has a clear picture in mind. It''s like a script written by a director, not like an actor."


    Yan Yan stroked her heart: "Director Yang is too keen, isn''t it? Can you see that?"


    Director Liu waved his hand: "The script she shot has always been like this, and the style of the script at Lao Li''s is the same. Every scene is described in great detail. Uncle, did you agree?"


    Director Yang chuckled: "Of course, anyone who misses such a good book will feel regretful. I''m really curious about this little girl, how could she be so good?"


    "I hope now that her acting skills are enough to match her talent. This heroine is difficult to play."


    Director Liu: "Since she dares to take out the book, she is ready, I will let her come to you tomorrow. If I can ask you to come out, the book looks good, but I don''t want to read it again after reading it once. Can not bear."


    Director Yang: "You, right now, you''re just focusing on studying your puppets... idol dramas, right?"


    Liu Dao smiled and said, "I am a layman, and I like to be relaxed and happy. I will not mix these heavy books. I still want to live a relaxed life."


    Director Yang made a gesture to shoot him, but Director Liu quickly hid to the side: "Uncle, don''t be angry, it''s not that easy to make an idol drama well, it also requires skills!"


    Director Yang was tired: "Okay, I don''t need you to contact Yan Yan. You give me her number, and I will contact her myself. This little girl, it will be incredible in the future."


    Hearing that Director Yang wanted to contact her, Yan Yan jumped up in the room: "Director Yang wants to contact me, Director Yang, that''s Director Yang!"


    Jiang Chan poured cold water: "Calm down."


    Yan Yan walked around the room: "How can you calm down? I can''t calm down! Teacher, that''s Director Yang! Director Yang!"


    Jiang Chan: "Are you sure you want to talk to Director Yang like this?"


    Yan Yan''s face changed in a second, "Teacher, am I looking more serious?"


    Jiang Chan looked away: "Let''s be so-so."


    Director Yang is also a resolute person. He got the phone number from Director Liu on the front foot, and contacted Yan Yan on the back foot. At that time, with Jiang Chan''s vaccination, Yan Yan''s expression was calm and calm.


    But after hanging up the phone, she rolled around on the big bed like a crazy woman. Jiang Chan glanced down at her, forget it, let her be happy for a while, when she joins the group, there will be times when she is sad.


    Seeing that my uncle and Yan Yan got in touch, Director Liu didn''t stay here any longer: "I''ll go back first, I haven''t finished filming the scene at hand, uncle, I understand that you need to set up a crew, but before the end of this month, Yan Yan can''t leave my crew."


    Director Yang snorted coldly: "What''s the matter? Your crew can''t turn around without her?"


    "It''s true." Director Liu said sternly: "This little girl knows a lot about idol dramas, and I feel more at ease with her. Besides, it''s only less than half a month. Uncle, you won''t be so stingy, will you?"


    Director Liu thought about the time: "Okay, you are not allowed to come to her when I am filming. I am quite optimistic about this little girl."


    After Director Liu left, Director Yang glanced at the script and called the producer he knew well: "Old Han, are you asleep? I got a book today... Oh, it was written by Yan Shu..."


    "Well, I think it''s good, to shoot it out..."


    "Okay, come over tomorrow morning, just to meet Yan Yan."


    The next day, when Yan Yan arrived at Director Yang''s house, she saw two men with dark circles under their eyes. Director Yang''s dark circles are heavy, she can understand, is that the one next to him?


    Han Qibee and Yan Yan shook hands, "Everyone in the circle wants to know what your next movie will be, but I didn''t expect you to send the book to Director Yang."


    Yan Yan suppressed her excitement: "Director Liu helped me deliver it. I didn''t expect the script to enter Director Yang''s eyes."


    Director Yang: "The book is really well written, and some parts are really thought-provoking. The tone of this drama is heavy and depressing, and your state is very similar to the protagonist."


    Yan Yan pinched her brows: "After this book came out, I basically went back and forth in the protagonist''s life every day, which was so poignant."


    Director Yang didn''t think about anything else: "The heroine is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and it matches you very well. I think this is a script you tailored for yourself."


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly: "Forget it, some experiences are quite similar to mine. I just want to put the past away completely, and don''t want to be immersed in the pain of the past."


    After a few words, Director Yang understood Yan Yan''s thoughts. He didn''t talk about the script anymore, but talked about something else with Yan Yan.

 Chapter 2566

    Yan Yan met Jiang Chan, and it took a year for her to count. Converted into learning space, it has been ten years. In ten years, although she can''t be trained to become a rich student, at least she has some connotations.


    When talking with Director Yang, some points of view also made Director Yang shine. Overall, the atmosphere is still very peaceful.


    "I heard Director Li and Director Liu say that the actors in your script are basically chosen by you. Do you have a favorite actor for this play?"


    Yan Yan shook her head: "I haven''t thought about this, and I don''t know many movie actors. It''s fine for you to decide this, Director Yang."


    Seeing that Yan Yan said this sincerely, Director Yang did not refuse, he thought for a while: "Okay, I''ll look for it, but you have to come and see when you audition, after all, you are a screenwriter, and you always have to see them. Does it match the image in your mind?"


    Yan Yan: "Okay, I also want to see how you choose the actors."


    Director Yang: "Humble, I think the actors you chose are good. I won''t say anything about Director Liu. I watched Director Li''s drama, and the actors were all very good."


    Yan Yan was a little embarrassed, it wasn''t because she chose well, it was because Jiang Chan gave good information.


    Han Qibee: "Do you want to concentrate on acting in the future?"


    Yan Yan: "I want to concentrate on acting at the moment, but I want to go behind the scenes, for example, as a producer? Teacher Han will teach me more at that time?"


    Director Yang smiled: "No wonder Director Li said that you are a little fox. You are good at inserting needles."


    Yan Yan said confidently: "If you want to learn something, how can you do it without being thick-skinned? I''m also learning the techniques of directing recently. If I can meet Director Yang, I will definitely gain a lot this time."


    No matter what, Director Yang and Han Qibee have a good impression of Yan Yan. The little girl will have affairs, and she speaks modestly, without the arrogance and impetuousness of the current young people. No matter how talented they are, the two are more optimistic about her.


    After leaving Director Yang''s house, Yan Yan returned to Director Liu''s crew. After all, there must be a beginning and an end in doing things, and it takes time for Director Yang to set up the crew, so she can''t join the crew for a while.


    The news in this circle has always been well-informed. The front foot Yan Yan left Director Yang''s house, and the news that Director Yang took the book from Yan Yan on the back foot flew all over the sky, and Yan Yan was even listed in front of all the bigwigs.


    Director Yang has been visiting in an endless stream. After five years, Director Yang came out again. What subject is he going to shoot this time? When the people in the circle were floating, Yan Yan was at ease in the crew styling the actors, and followed Director Liu to learn shooting skills.


    That night, Yan Yan had just finished a day''s work, and she received a call from Teacher Qi on the way to the hotel; "Mr. Qi? Why are you looking for me at this time?"


    Teacher Qi''s tone was very gentle: "I heard from Lao Li that Director Yang took the book from you? Director Yang is making movies. Are you ready to go to the big screen?"


    Yan Yan smiled: "Just try it first, Director Li didn''t complain?"


    Teacher Qi: "That''s not true. Lao Li still knows a lot about his directing skills. A TV drama director may not necessarily be a good film director."


    Yan Yan: "As long as Director Li is not angry, Director Liu gave me the book. I didn''t dare to think about Director Yang at first."


    Teacher Qi glanced at Director Li, who patted his stomach with a smile on his face. He said how the book was delivered to Director Yang, the feeling was the hands of the old boy, Director Liu.


    Teacher Qi: "You are going to be a senior in a blink of an eye. Among your students, you are the best in development now. The teacher is happy for you."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "Thank you, Teacher Qi, without your guidance, I would not have gone so smoothly. I will visit you when Director Liu''s work is over."


    Teacher Qi: "That''s a good relationship. You and Shang Jie both value friendship. Shang Jie has been busy recently, and he keeps in touch with me from time to time."


    Yan Yan: "Shang Jie''s face is very suitable for acting in a serious drama, such as policemen, soldiers, poverty alleviation cadres, etc."


    Director Li moved his ears: "Poverty alleviation cadre? Yan Yan, tell me in detail?"


    Yan Yan: "Director Li, please forgive me. Isn''t that drama of yours yet to be filmed? Do you need a script again? I can''t write this kind of drama, I need to understand it in depth."


    Director Li has no choice: "Little slick, I don''t care. When Director Yang''s drama is over, I''m almost halfway through the filming of this drama. I want to see a new script and don''t stick to any theme."


    Yan Yan: "Idol drama, do you want it?"


    Director Li stared: "Little girl, where is my army?"


    Yan Yan smiled: "I''ll think about it here, there are so many talents in the circle, is it appropriate for you to catch me and scoop the wool by myself?"


    Director Li is at ease: "Of course it''s suitable, don''t you think your urban workplace drama is well written? Come on, I''m optimistic about you. I don''t ask too much, let''s do another drama of this level."


    Yan Yan pinched her brows: "I''ve been busy during this time, and Director Yang''s play is very laborious. I''ll try my best."


    Teacher Qi took the phone and said, "You can''t squeeze Yan Yan like this. She should be careful about her first movie. It''s Director Yang''s play, no matter how hard you try."


    Director Li pouted and didn''t say anything, just put the local poverty alleviation drama that Yan Yan said to his heart. Yan Yan said she couldn''t write it. He went to those famous screenwriters to see if they had any ideas.


    "Yan Yan, what kind of poverty alleviation cadre are you, I''ll find another screenwriter to think about it?"


    Yan Yan smiled: "Of course, it''s not my patent, I can''t write such a script. If you find such a script, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Director Li: "I''m relieved with your words. You can do your own work. You are a sweet treat during this time. Everyone wants to see you. Unfortunately, you are usually too low-key and everyone can''t find you in front of you."


    After hanging up Mr. Qi''s phone, Yan Yan was a little confused: "Director Li said the same thing, teacher, my dream was to be a top-notch actor with outstanding acting skills."


    "But I''ve become very low-key now. I''ve been pondering my acting skills all day long, or I''m just writing scripts, like those propaganda or something, I''ve never participated in it."


    Jiang Chan: "Do you like the current life, or the day you dream of bathing in the spotlight?"


    Yan Yan thought about it for a while: "Actually, it''s not bad now. I like this feeling of being a low-key person and doing things in a high-profile manner. As long as everyone pays attention to my works, as for myself, I still want some personal space."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re right in your previous thoughts. It''s her freedom what kind of life people want to live. But being active in front of people for a long time will undoubtedly consume a lot of your energy. An actor is a profession that requires constant digging of the heart. It What is needed is a quiet space, constantly filled with connotations, like the traffic of later generations, their connotations are just like that.��

 Chapter 2567

    Yan Yan nodded: "Indeed, I''ll concentrate on this path in the future. I''ll act well when I''m acting. As for the days other than acting, I still want to be calmer."


    "Actually, it''s better now. After all, the Internet is not that developed. Later, when smartphones and self-media emerged, it was impossible to keep a low profile even if you wanted to."


    Yan Yan thought of the days that followed, and a gloom flashed across her eyes. The development of technology is a good thing, but at the same time, the privacy of stars or actors will always be dug up, which is inevitable.


    Now that she has changed her mind, Yan Yan pays more attention to her privacy. On weekdays, she has become quieter and spends more time on acting, either in the crew or in the hotel.


    As long as people have a firm goal and work hard toward this goal, there is no doubt that great progress will be made. When Yan Yan filmed two scenes in Director Yang''s crew, Director Yang chuckled: "Where did you go to study this month? Compared with last month, your acting skills have improved a lot."


    Yan Yan: "I was doing errands in Director Liu''s crew. Maybe I suddenly made up my mind?"


    Director Yang: "Oh? Do you want to concentrate on being an actor in the future?"


    Yan Yan shook her head: "No, I won''t be left behind in terms of screenwriting, I just decided to be less active in the future and focus more on the level of business. I think everyone will think of me in the future and will evaluate me as a good actor, not a star. ."


    Director Yang smiled: "If you keep going like this, your wish will come true."


    Shooting this movie, Yan Yan was almost emptied. Director Yang is a person who strives for perfection, and so is Jiang Chan. Sometimes a scene may take more than 20 shots, just to polish the best one.


    "I don''t think this shot is good..." After Director Yang shouted, Yan Yan walked over and sat down in front of the monitor. After watching the scene just now, Yan Yan began to pick on the thorns.


    Of course, she just conveyed Jiang Chan''s words. Seeing this scene, the actors and crew were not surprised. When Yan Yan and Director Yang quarreled for the first time, everyone might still be worried.


    But when such scenes are staged every day, everyone is used to it. After all, it turned out that if it was re-shot according to Yan Yan''s idea, the effect would be better than before.


    This has also aroused Director Yang''s desire to win. He has been in the film circle for decades, and he believes that his directorial level is unparalleled in the world. In his crew, he has always been one of a kind. But now I have met Yan Yan, a girl who can almost be regarded as a geek.


    She is talented, she also has her own insights in directing, and her acting skills are not bad. How can there be such a versatile person in this world? By the way, people still have faces and bodies.


    Director Yang and Yan Yan competed at the beginning, and it was the actors who suffered. When Yan Yan was not filming, she was sitting behind the monitor with Director Yang. Only when both of them agreed on the scene, the scene was over.


    It can be said that in the later stage, in addition to being the heroine, Yan Yan also served as the assistant director. The filming, originally scheduled for three months, lasted for half a year, and it was already the end of the year.


    If it wasn''t for her parents, Yan Yan would have forgotten that it was the end of the year. It can only be said that if you immerse yourself in doing one thing, you will forget the passage of time.


    "Crack! This is over!" Director Yang raised his horn and ended the last scene, which meant that the crew was finally finished. Hearing this, everyone cheered, and they have been tortured miserably for the past six months.


    Director Yang and Yan Yan joined hands to train their group of actors. Although they experienced some pain, their progress is undoubtedly huge. But they really don''t want to experience such a painful life again.


    Director Yang is already very strict, and Yan Yan is even more critical. Thinking of this, everyone looked at each other and decided to be together. Nearly half a year... No, within a year, I don''t want to act with Yan Yan again, it''s too tortured people.


    "Teacher, everyone is afraid of you." Yan Yan naturally saw everyone''s eyes. In fact, every time they saw her sitting behind the monitor, everyone basically had a bitter face.


    Jiang Chan: "In their eyes, I am you, and the name of your great devil has been ingrained in their hearts."


    Yan Yan said with a bitter face: "How come I am such a beautiful little girl like a jade, how can I be a big devil? But the days of calming down and acting are really fascinating."


    Yan''s mother had been watching there for a long time, and she came over as soon as the crew was finished. Putting the down jacket on Yan Yan, Yan''s mother couldn''t help feeling distressed: "It''s too cold today, so put it on quickly, it''s a hot water bottle. It''s really hard for actors to film, aren''t they busy recently?"


    Director Yang: "The filming is over, and she will also participate in the post-production. Your daughter is incredible, she is too talented, and she is indispensable for film production."


    Yan''s mother smiled narrowly: "It is her honor to be able to participate in your crew. Her father and I both like your works, but unfortunately her father is busy cleaning the house today, otherwise he must come to see you."


    After talking to Yan''s mother again, Director Yang raised his trumpet: "There will always be a chance to see you in the future. Tonight, the production crew will finish the banquet, and no one is allowed to be absent!"


    At the killing banquet, Yan''s father and Yan''s mother sat quietly on the side, watching Yan Yan and the actors chatting and laughing. They didn''t expect that Yan Yan had slowly come to what she is now.


    Yan''s mother looked at Yan Yan''s eyes with tenderness and pride. Her daughter is now very good, and she is honored.


    "Yan Yan, what are your plans after this play ends?" The actor Wang Rong who played her mother in the play inquired about Yan Yan''s work plan, and the ears of the people at the same table quietly perked up.


    Yan Yan pondered the next schedule: "I plan to take a two-month break and go to Director Liu''s crew to relax. It''s too heavy for Director Yang''s crew for the past six months."


    Director Yang snorted coldly: "Xiao Liu is looking for you again? He''s going to get stuck! He''s tossing about his idol drama all day long."


    Wang Rong: "That''s not what I said. People who have appeared in Director Liu''s dramas are all red and purple now. Look at Yi Mingzhe and then Shang Jie. Which crew is not rushing to ask for it? Director Liu''s new drama is still popular now. It''s amazing."


    One of the actors in the same crew, who are in their 40s, sighed: "The two of them are the most outstanding young people in the circle this year. It''s getting harder and harder for us older actors."


    Yan Yan glanced at Qi Dong: "Mr. Qi is too modest, in fact, compared to actresses, male actors have a longer active period. When they are in their twenties, they can play the role of little fresh meat, and after 30, they can show up to their uncles. The circle is moving closer to the mature route, does Teacher Qi have any intention of appearing in idol dramas?"

 Chapter 2568

    Qi Dong was delighted: "Yan Yan, can I still act in idol dramas? Is there a male protagonist as old as me?"


    Yan Yan: "If you are willing, you will naturally have it. Teacher Qi''s charm is nowhere to be placed, and she should go to idol dramas to shine."


    All the actors on the table laughed when he said this, and Director Yang was also curious: "Xiao Qi has a good bone appearance, but he was born with a villain face, is this also suitable?"


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "There is a word called contrasting cuteness, which is like the appearance of a bad man like Teacher Qi, but if you play an affectionate man, do you think it is very attractive?"


    Qi Dong clapped his hands: "That''s not bad, Yan Yan, brother will listen to you."


    Yan Yan chuckled: "No problem, I have already prepared the script. In fact, when I saw Mr. Qi Dong, I was thinking that if Mr. Qi played an idol drama, it would definitely kill the current little fresh meat."


    Director Yang was not happy: "You are so busy with work, do you still have time to write the script? It seems that I am still too light."


    Yan Yan: "The movie is so heavy, of course I have to have some fun for myself."


    Wang Rong: "You have a special way of having fun."


    Yan Yan sighed: "There''s no way, life is like this, I''ve been immersed in the drama, and it''s easy to not come out later. If you want to be happy, your mood will be much better."


    After finishing the banquet, Yan Yan thought she could relax. But before eight o''clock the next day, there were voices in the living room. If you listen carefully, it''s Director Liu''s iconic loud voice.


    Yan Yan sighed, ruffled her hair at random, and walked out vainly. It was not good to keep people waiting.


    "Director Li? Why are you here?" When she saw Director Li sitting quietly on the sofa, Yan Yan was stunned for a moment, and then she crouched on the sofa as if she had no bones.


    Yan''s mother patted her: "Why are you so rude child? Go wash up quickly, Director Li and Director Liu have been here for a while."


    Yan Yan sighed: "Yes, Director Li, Director Liu, the script is in that bag, I''m going to wash up first."


    Director Liu jumped up suddenly, Yan Yan''s big bag, he was too familiar. After all, Yan Yan always takes the script from it, which can be said to be a treasure bag.


    Open it and take a look, there are two thick scripts. Director Li and Director Liu looked at each other, and they each took a copy, but they didn''t even glance at it, and Director Liu''s face wrinkled: "I got it wrong, let''s exchange it!"


    Director Li also frowned, why did he just take the script of an idol drama? Yan''s mother refilled the cups of the two of them with tea, and her eyes were a little surprised. I didn''t expect the directors to get along like this.


    When Yan Yan came out after washing up, both directors were holding the script, especially Director Liu, with the corners of his mouth grinning to the back of his ears. When she saw Director Liu''s expression, she knew that Director Liu was very satisfied with the script.


    Looking at Director Li again, he read the script very slowly, and took a long time to turn to the previous page. The two moved and remained silent, and it was quite interesting to watch. Yan Yan took out the notebook on the coffee table, and the sound of the pen tip swiping across the paper rustled, and the room became quieter for a while.


    "Okay! I haven''t seen this type of male protagonist before!" Director Liu suddenly exclaimed, "Unfortunately, Mingzhe is not suitable for this role."


    Director Li: "Let him come to me and try. He can''t act in idol dramas all his life. I think this male No. 2 role is very suitable for him."


    Director Liu no longer hesitated: "Yan Yan, do you have a choice for the number one male? This male actor is not easy to find. You can''t be too young in terms of age..."


    Yan Yan: "Qi Dong will star in this play. I gave him a copy of the script yesterday."


    Director Liu pondered: "Qi Dong? The conditions are good, but his appearance..."


    Yan Yan: "Tomorrow, I will make a set of looks for Mr. Qi, and you will understand at a glance. Mr. Qi is still very malleable. If she really dresses up, it will make everyone blush and heartbeat in minutes."


    Director Liu: "I believe in your vision, okay, let''s see Qi Dong''s style tomorrow. This girl... why don''t you come?"


    Yan Yan sighed: "Uncle hasn''t given up yet? I don''t act in idol dramas. I just played a father and daughter with Teacher Qi on the front foot, and a couple on the back foot. I can''t do it. I will never act in an idol drama in my life."


    Director Liu: "Tell me about you, if you acted in an idol drama, what else is there to do with others? It''s been a big hit long ago, okay?"


    Yan Yan: "I have a good reputation now. I still want to be an actor, let alone a sought-after star. Dad is back? Did you buy so many vegetables? I have a good time today."


    Dad Yan smiled heartily: "Yes, you have lost a lot of weight in the past six months, and I have to make up for you during the Chinese New Year."


    Director Li glanced at Yan Yan: "Don''t say, the baby fat on his face is really gone, and he looks a lot more aggressive. If you don''t go to Lao Liu''s place, you can''t leave here. I think the role of this demon girl is very good. suits you."


    Yan Yan: "When I was writing the script, I was thinking of playing this role. But don''t you want to make a rural poverty alleviation drama? Do you still have time to make this?"


    Director Li: "I found Su Yun, a great screenwriter in the industry. He is very interested in this subject, but as you said, it is not so easy to write this subject well."


    "Su Yun is visiting the outside world now. It hasn''t been a year and a half, and the script will not come out. It is estimated that after I finish filming this film, Su Yun''s side is almost the same."


    Yan Yan didn''t say any more: "Okay, you can schedule your schedule. I''m too tired in Director Yang''s crew, and I just want to relax recently."


    Director Li understood Yan Yan''s meaning as soon as he heard it: "Okay, recently you will go to Lao Liu''s crew to play, and my scene can be shot later. Anyway, Lao Liu has always made this kind of scene very fast, and it took less than three months before and after. It''s over."


    Yan Yan: "Then thank Director Li, let''s eat at home at noon. My dad''s craftsmanship is very good. When I work hard outside, what I miss most is the food my dad made."


    Director Li and Director Liu didn''t refuse either. In fact, I don''t know how many people in the circle want to befriend Yan Yan. It''s not easy to be able to eat at Yan Yan''s house, isn''t it?


    After lunch at Yan Yan''s house, Director Li and Director Liu left. Liu Dao asked thousands of times, don''t forget to go to his place to make a style for Qi Dong tomorrow, and then he left reluctantly.


    Yan''s mother felt distressed: "You have to work again, and you have to go to Director Yang''s place to watch post-production. Are you busy?"


    Yan Yan stretched her waist: "The busier you are, the happier you are. I''ll be in charge of styling at Director Liu''s. It is estimated that filming will take more than a month for Director Li''s scenes, and I''m the post-production at Director Yang''s. Go take a look and give advice, it''s not as tired as it is now, so don''t worry about it."


    Yan''s father agrees with Yan Yan''s hard work: "She is still young, so she should try hard when she is young."

 Chapter 2569

    "She''s on the road of acting. It''s natural to keep friends with directors."


    Yan''s mother: "It''s just too tired. Your dad and I don''t expect you to make much money, as long as you are happy and happy."


    Yan Yan: "But I still have requirements for myself. I want me to be a top-level actor. I''ve only made a few plays? It''s still far from the seniors."


    Now that Yan Yan has made up her mind, her parents no longer persuade her. They can only cook more delicious food for her and ask her to make up for it.


    The next day, Yan Yan and Qi Dong arrived at Director Liu''s company early. Although Director Liu is a director, he also has a company. When Yan Yan and Qi Dong came in, the little girl at the front desk was very enthusiastic.


    In the dressing room, Fang Wen had come a long time ago. After seeing Qi Dong who came in, Fang Wen looked around carefully: "The conditions are good, it''s the unshaven one, what are you going to do?"


    Qi Dong stroked his beard, which Yan Yan specifically asked him to grow, although he did not understand Yan Yan''s intention.


    Yan Yan: "Sister Wen, just take a look, it''s guaranteed to make your eyes shine!"


    She had been thinking about what to do with Qi Dong''s style last night, not only to be recognizable, but also to highlight his handsome and ruffian characteristics, and to take into account the charm of a mature man. It is impossible without two brushes.


    After carefully applying makeup to Qi Dong, Fang Wen took a closer look: "It''s really good, you, you are very careful about the look of idol dramas."


    Yan Yan snapped her fingers: "Should the clothes be delivered? Let''s put them on first."


    Qi Dong: "Then I''m welcome. I didn''t expect that I would have the same treatment as Yi Mingzhe. The clothes Mingzhe wears are really good."


    Is it true that when an actor is filming in the crew, he is isolated from the world? As soon as Director Liu''s second idol drama came out, the formal clothes worn by Yi Mingzhe and others immediately went out. Who doesn''t want such handsome and stylish clothes.


    Yan Yan: "It''s all about tailoring, Teacher Qi, go and change it?"


    Ten minutes later, a handsome man was standing in the dressing room. Director Liu touched his chin: "As soon as this look came out, it was an absolute classic. I didn''t expect Xiao Qi to be so malleable."


    Qi Dong smiled lightly: "Yan Yan is good at craftsmanship, I didn''t even know I had this side."


    Yan Yan walked around Qi Dong, and suddenly frowned: "Mr. Qi, you have a good temperament of this scumbag. But you have to dig deeper, you are inevitably a little too righteous."


    Qi Dong: "After I go back, I will think about it carefully, director, when will the crew start?"


    Director Liu calculated the schedule: "After the tenth day of the first year, let everyone have a relaxed and happy new year. I still have to find the second male and female actresses, and the time is very tight."


    Yan Yan: "There''s no need to hurry, right?"


    Director Liu tapped her on the head: "You forgot the time for filming in Director Yang''s crew. It''s been three months since the upper part of the show was broadcast. There are many idol dramas in the circle now, so why don''t I hurry up and consolidate my status?"


    Yan Yan: "Did time pass by so quickly? I didn''t have time to watch the last drama, so I must take a good look when I go back."


    Director Liu: "In the future, idol dramas can''t be filmed by Mingzhe, and he can''t be framed in it. He still has some acting skills, so he needs to go to major production crews to polish and polish."


    Yan Yan: "There are pros and cons. I don''t think Mingzhe wants to act in idol dramas all his life."


    Director Liu: "Indeed, he is still very high-spirited. Tell me about you, if you come to play an idol drama, I would have to work hard to find an actor? I don''t care, you also have a snack for actresses."


    Yan Yan was helpless: "You haven''t given up yet? Forget about idol dramas, there are so many beauties, they are not worse than me."


    "As for the female lead, I will go back and think about it, but I haven''t decided yet. It''s a bit difficult to be cute and playful. I want to find a female lead with a small round face. The current actress is not suitable for this role."


    "Small round face? Isn''t it good? It looks fat when photographed." Liu Dao smacked his lips, "Isn''t it all about melon seed faces now?"


    Yan Yan: "So we have to choose a different heroine, please let me go back and think about it. A small round face can also lead the way. Who said that an actress can only have a melon face? After a long time, everyone will see it. A bit boring."


    Director Liu: "Okay, I''m naturally at ease with your vision, I''ll just wait to see the little round face you''re looking for."


    After deciding on Qi Dong''s look, Yan Yan and Qi Dong each left Director Liu''s company. Qi Dong naturally went back, while Yan Yan went to Director Yang to watch post-production.


    During the Chinese New Year this year, Yan Yan did not go back to her hometown. Yan''s father and Yan''s mother came to the capital to accompany her. After all, it is not convenient for Yan Yan to travel now, but it is also hard to travel back and forth, and her parents are also sympathetic to her.


    Although they didn''t want Yan Yan anymore, on the sixth day of the first lunar month, the old couple embarked on a journey back. After all, they both had their own jobs and could not stay here for a long time.


    When her parents returned, the house was much empty, and Yan Yan inevitably felt lonely. She is about to go to work. The actress that Director Liu wants has not been decided yet. Her main task today is to see Qiu Qiu with a round face.


    At that time, Qiu Qiu was still running around in the crew, and when she saw that figure, the corners of Yan Yan''s lips twitched slightly. The teacher''s eyes have always been very good, this girl is really good.


    "Crack, everyone rests, and the actors are ready for the next scene!"


    Seeing the slender figure climb up to check out at the group head, Yan Yan walked over slowly. Qiu Qiu collected today''s expenses and showed a sweet smile.


    Qiu Qiu never thought that such a big pie would hit her on the head. Although she is an unknown actor now, she knows a lot of gossip.


    To be able to appear in an idol drama written by Yan Yan, you will have to break your head in the circle, okay?


    "But why me? The directors don''t like my appearance..." Qiu Qiu lowered his head, a little embarrassed.


    Yan Yan reached out and pinched Qiu Qiu''s small round face: "What''s wrong with your appearance? I think it''s pretty good, it looks lovable and cute."


    Qiu Qiu raised his head: "Do you really think I look good?"


    Yan Yan: "Of course, since I chose you, you naturally have your shining points. So, do you want to appear in this drama?"


    Qiu Qiu nodded again and again: "Yes! Of course!"


    Yan Yan: "You have vision. In fact, although you have a round face, you have a small face. A round face is tender. Think about the actors in the circle. After the age of 30, all kinds of maintenance are required."


    "But you, after thirty you are still like this, what a good thing?"


    Qiu Qiu was coaxed by Yan Yan after a few words: "It seems like, Mr. Yan Yan, you really know how to comfort people."


    Yan Yan: "Since you agreed, let''s try the makeup? Now we are waiting for the protagonist. I am very optimistic about you."

 Chapter 2570

    Two hours later, Yan Yan and Qiu Qiu showed up at Director Liu''s company. Director Liu glanced at Qiu Qiu critically: "You really found a small round face? But this small round face looks quite photogenic."


    Yan Yan said proudly: "That''s natural. I liked her right away. She has the potential to become a big hit."


    Director Liu: "Like you like Shang Jie and Yi Mingzhe?"


    Yan Yan was busy putting makeup on Qiu Qiu: "Of course, there are very few round-faced actresses in the circle, and Qiu Qiu is the only one."


    Qiu Qiu closed his eyes and listened to Yan Yan''s evaluation, and his heart was full of excitement. Is it true that Yan Yan is so optimistic about herself? No matter what, she must seize this opportunity!


    Qiu Qiu''s foundation is still good, and Yan Yan''s skillful tidying up, a playful and sweet girl will appear in front of everyone. Director Liu touched his chin: "Looking at it this way, it''s really good. A round face also has the benefits of a round face, and it''s not aggressive."


    Yan Yan: "That''s right, are you satisfied?"


    Director Liu nodded again and again: "I''m quite satisfied. I have already decided on the leading role. We will start the film on the tenth day of the first day. This time I have to let them watch it. Not everyone can shoot idol dramas."


    Yan Yan is truthful: "I have also watched idol dramas on the market these days. How can I say it? There are still talents, but they are still much worse than you."


    Director Liu: "That''s because the script is bad. Now, how many of those who are making idol dramas want to ask you for a script? It''s just that you have been staying with Director Yang, and everyone can''t find you in front of you."


    "In addition, you don''t sign a company, and you don''t have an agent assistant, so it''s even harder for everyone to find you. You can imitate the styling and shooting techniques, but they can''t imitate the core for a while."


    Yan Yan: "Uncle deliberately praised me? I have to do my best. Qiu Qiu looks really good in this way. But in order to be more beautiful on the mirror, Qiu Qiu, you have to lose weight, at least ten pounds."


    Qiu Qiu blinked: "Okay, I will try my best to lose weight."


    Yan Yan pinched her small round face: "Well, a round face is already fat in the camera, yours is fine, very delicate. But if you want to shoot more TV series in the future, you should keep your weight at most. Around eighty-five pounds."


    "You don''t need to lose weight in this drama. A little baby fat is more cute. But if you want to play a big heroine in the future, it''s too cute to hold."


    Director Liu is very keen: "Big heroine? Is it a new term again? Tell me?"


    Yan Yan was annoyed: "I said that you should be excited again. Let''s talk about it after you finish filming this drama."


    Qiu Qiu secretly remembered the word "big heroine" in her heart, no matter what, she must maintain a good relationship with Yan Yan. And what Yan Yan said about losing weight, she lost weight immediately after filming, what if she auditioned for this big heroine?


    Director Liu''s crew started quietly, but the news could not be concealed from others. Knowing that Yan Yan made another move, everyone in the circle was watching. Nowadays, there are so many idol dramas in the circle, and there are also many high-level works. Can Yan Yan continue her undefeated myth?


    In this drama, Yan Yan didn''t stay on the crew all the time, but came to watch every once in a while. Her most thoughts are still on Director Yang. After all, the post-production of the film cannot be completed overnight.


    Taking advantage of this time, she also watched both Director Li and Director Liu''s TV series. Needless to say, in Director Liu''s drama, there are all kinds of sweet scenes, and she always has all kinds of smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    As for Director Li''s dramas, I have to calm down and watch them slowly. There is a palace fight and a plot, and an urban drama. The response after the release was very good. After all, no one has set foot in these two themes before, and it is estimated that there will be many themes of this type in the future.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "You just want to be like this all the time? Don''t sign a brokerage company?"


    Yan Yan dragged the pillow: "Forget about the agency, I''m really scared by the company. I still prefer to open a studio by myself and be able to sign newcomers. There are still quite a few newcomers I''m optimistic about."


    "It''s an agent. I need one. I need to do everything myself. It''s really annoying."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while, and soon a picture of a woman appeared in front of Yan Yan.


    "She is Han Yun, and her methods are quite good. Even though her family was not going well during this time, she just got divorced. She has a five-year-old daughter, and it''s not easy to find a job for a while."


    Yan Yan''s eyes swept across Han Yun''s face: "Then she, I have always believed in the teacher''s vision. I will contact her now, I still prefer an agent of the same gender, and it is easier say."


    "She also has a daughter. I can''t understand the sadness of a divorced mother with a baby."


    Jiang Chan knew that Yan Yan would think of this: "You have to know that you are completely different now than before. Do it all over again, even if you and your second term continue to lead each other, your daughter can''t be the one in the previous life. child."


    Yan Yan wiped away her tears: "I know, but I still feel bad when I think about it. I''ll go on a different path, but I''ve lost more. This child and I have no fate after all."


    Jiang Chan: "You did everything you could to her in your last life, and you did everything you could. You can''t tell what fate is about. When manpower is limited, some things are out of our control."


    Yan Yan: "I understand, I understand the reasoning. I just saw Han Yun with a daughter, and I felt it."


    Yan Yan and Han Yun had a very pleasant conversation. Han Yun''s daughter Han Xiaoyu is now five years old and can go to kindergarten. Han Yun can also make time to work to support the family, but she did not expect Yan Yan to sign a brokerage contract with her.


    Yan Yan: "You are capable. I don''t have much at hand at the moment, but I want to set up a studio. I don''t have time to run these things. Your job is to take care of this studio."


    "If I have a promising newcomer in the future, I will also sign a contract, so your business will not be less."


    Han Yun: "Okay."


    Yan Yan: "I''m going to study with Director Yang during this period of time. If you have time, you can visit Director Liu''s crew. I''m very optimistic about that girl Qiu Qiu. It would be great if I could sign her in."


    Han Yun took the name Qiu Qiu to heart, Yan Yan arranged so many things for her, and she didn''t feel tired at all. Because of this, she didn''t feel that Yan Yan was pity her, using her own ability to exchange money, which made her happiest.


    "In general, that''s all. At present, the studio is just me and you. You should be responsible for the internal recruitment."


    Throwing everything to Han Yun, Yan Yan only felt that nothing happened. She now knows the benefits of letting go of the shopkeeper, and it''s still a comfortable life like this.


    Time has come to March, Director Liu''s drama filming has been completed, Director Yang''s post-production has come to an end, and Yan Yan has also joined Director Li''s crew.

 Chapter 2571

    Fang Wen has been waiting for her for a long time: "You can count on it. I have been thinking about how to style you for the past few months. I will definitely dress you up beautifully."


    Yan Yan hooked her lips: "What''s not beautiful about the look made by Sister Wen?"


    Fang Wen was delighted by her coaxing: "As far as you can talk, I have also read the script carefully. Although she is a demon girl, we must have a contrast, and beauty must be the standard."


    Yan Yan: "Every one of the looks that Sister Wen gave me is beautiful. The characters in my first play are still mentioned from time to time."


    Fang Wen: "This face of yours can be used in any drama. It''s so beautiful and has a heroic spirit. I just like to style me to save my worries."


    When Yan Yan was putting on makeup, Yi Mingzhe came: "Yan Yan, long time no see."


    Yan Yan opened one eye: "Long time no see, I said you suit this outfit, swordsman in white."


    Yi Mingzhe smiled very gently: "It''s your role that was set, and your work at hand is over?"


    Yan Yan: "At the moment, it''s Director Li''s play, and the new script has not been finalized yet. I''ve been working hard all this time, and I rarely have time to rest."


    Fang Wen: "You''ve been off for nearly three months. How can ordinary people dare to rest for so long?"


    Yan Yan: "I haven''t rested all the time. I''ve been going to Director Yang''s place to study scriptures. What work arrangements do you have next?"


    Yi Mingzhe said very frankly: "I haven''t decided yet. I want to see if you have a chance here. After filming your play, other people''s plays can no longer be read."


    Yan Yan felt more comfortable when people said it was frank: "I have some ideas, but the script won''t come out for a while. If the script comes out, I will contact you again?"


    "Your style of the swordsman in white is very classic. I want to see it again."


    After Yan Yan said this, Yi Mingzhe didn''t ask any more questions, he smiled: "Okay, I''ll wait for your call."


    Yan Yan waved her hand: "I won''t forget you, you are the hero I liked at first glance."


    At this time, unlike later generations, there is still a dressing room for each person. When Yan Yan and Yi Mingzhe were talking, everyone quieted down and listened to their conversation.


    When I heard that Yan Yan was going to toss the script again, everyone took it to heart. Yan Yan''s script is naturally quite good. So far, the script she has shot has not turned over the car.


    Whether it is an urban drama or an idol drama, which actor did not take part in? They don''t ask for anything else, it''s good to have a chance to audition when the time comes.


    Yan Yan was just talking about the new script in the dressing room, and then Director Li came over: "This new script can''t be given to Lao Liu. How many books has he taken from you?"


    Yan Yan rolled her eyes: "I haven''t started writing yet, so you have to book first, and I''ll show you when it comes out."


    Director Li said confidently: "I made a reservation with you in advance. You little guy has always been writing the script very quickly. It only takes a month for your full play to be counted. One month is enough. Did you get it done in a month?"


    Director Li was rude, and Yan Yan wasn''t angry either, she knew that Director Li didn''t want to meet her. Is it okay for acquaintances to speak so rudely?


    "I''ll try my best. This script is different from what you''ve done before. You don''t seem to have made such a scene before, and the budget is not too small."


    Director Li raised his eyebrows: "Oh? How much? We''re not short of money. As long as it''s your script, a lot of people want to invest."


    Yan Yan smiled: "Let''s talk about it later, the book hasn''t come out yet."


    Yan Yan is not nervous at all in terms of acting. After all, she can pass under the hands of Director Yang and Jiang Chan, and her acting skills have improved. Her headache is this new script. Jiang Chan will not help her this time. At most, she will help her change her lines later.


    So now when she''s not filming, she''s pulling her hair in a small corner to write scripts. Everyone keeps away from her, and it''s immoral to disturb others'' creation.


    "Xianxia?" Li Dao stroked his beard: "Is it similar to the ancient myth?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "Similar, but different. What do you think of the script for the first five episodes?"


    Director Li: "I saw it. The world view is huge, and the scene composition is not a small number. No wonder you said that the investment will not be small. I really have never made such a scene. I really need to think about it. It is the only one on the market."


    Yan Yan: "Mingzhe can play the second male, first male and first female role, so we need to look carefully. The actors in this play are all very distinctive, and the costumes have to be customized, so I said The filming of this drama requires a large number.��


    Director Li: "You don''t have to worry about investment, as long as you write the script. Anyway, the more I read it, the more I want to read it, and I say that people still have to be under pressure, don''t you think you are doing well?"


    Yan Yan: "I''m pulling my hair and thinking about this every day, my head hurts. Just wait and see, Director Liu will be looking for me again soon."


    Before Director Liu could find Yan Yan, Director Yang called first, and the production of the first movie in her life was completed. Yan Yan patted her head. She has been busy with acting and writing scripts during this period of time, but she didn''t pay any attention to it after that.


    I didn''t expect that this time would arrive before I knew it, and I don''t know how much box office the movie will have by then.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not like the future, smart phones have not yet emerged, and there are few big screens. At this time, the box office of movies is generally not very high, and the box office of future generations will be billions, which is impossible to see at this time. "


    Yan Yan: "I know, I don''t expect it to have much box office, I just hope to win an award. This movie has contributed my best acting skills so far."


    Jiang Chan: "Director Yang still has ambitions. He has already sent this film to foreign film festivals. As for whether he can win an award, it''s hard to say."


    Yan Yan was stunned: "Director Yang is really ambitious, but I believe in your script and Director Yang''s directing techniques."


    Jiang Chan is truthful: "This script is not particularly good. If I know that he is going to be sent to the International Film Festival, I will come up with a better script. This is just for you to practice, which is a pity."


    Yan Yan: "Even if you give me the best script, my current acting skills can''t support such a script. I have seen the summer performance, she is a genius, even if you give me a script like "Green Orange", I will It can''t perform the charm of summer."


    "In the field of acting, talent is too important. No matter how hard you work, sometimes you lack a little talent, which is a huge difference. Thinking of the gap between me and Xia, I feel a little desperate."


    Jiang Chan: "Your acting teacher Liu Yun, she is a late bloomer, and she doesn''t have the enviable talent like Xia Xia. She also won the crown jewel with her own efforts. Are you going to give up now? ?"

 Chapter 2572

    Yan Yan shook her head: "I won''t give up, I just sigh with emotion. Fortunately, I didn''t meet someone like Xia Xia in the real world, otherwise my self-confidence would be really hit and nothing would be left."


    "Since Director Yang sent the movie abroad, I think it won''t be released in China for the time being. I just have time to get these scripts out, but when this TV series is filmed, it''s really too good to cry."


    Yan Yan frowned as she spoke. The core of this drama is tragedy, how sweet the front is, and how cruel the back is.


    "And it''s not so easy to shoot this drama well, and the investment in the early stage will not be small. Even if everyone is optimistic about the brand of Yanshu, it is estimated that the investment will not be so easy to pull."


    Yan Yan: "That doesn''t matter, I''ll get the script out first. As for how to shoot, that''s up to the directors. At most, the script will be held down for a while. When I have money, it won''t be too late to shoot."


    Jiang Chan: "You shouldn''t be poor now, why are you still so obsessed with searches?"


    Yan Yan: "I''m very concerned about money. I can''t handle such a big project by myself. Anyway, let''s write the script first. Whether it''s filmed or not is two different things."


    Jiang Chan: "You won''t follow up with Director Yang?"


    Yan Yan: "I''m a freshman, and I''ve made a lot of calculations. I''ve made three TV series and one movie in total, and you shouldn''t know much about me. Besides, that kind of big scene can''t be my turn. ?"


    "I also have self-knowledge, the possibility of winning the award is too low, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Jiang Chan: "Promise, get busy first."


    Yan Yan''s words are right, and Jiang Chan is not optimistic that this movie can win an award. Although she and Director Yang have high requirements for this film, the core of the film is still local, and foreigners may not understand it.


    Either way, going out means the movie isn''t bad. But it''s just not bad. She does not deny that Director Yang''s directing level is very high, but sometimes it is not the director''s level that is poor, but the script and creativity.


    Yan Yan said she didn''t follow up, so she didn''t follow up with Director Yang. Her daily life was filming and writing scripts. By the time the Xianxia script at hand ended, Yan Yan was already in a state of madness.


    On this day, she walked into the set with vain steps, and saw that everyone''s eyes were very subtle. Yan Yan pulled her hair: "What''s wrong? Looking at me like that? I know I''ve been a little tired during this time, and I haven''t been so..."


    The male lead swallowed: "Didn''t you watch the news?"


    Yan Yan closed her eyes and wanted to fall asleep in a second: "How can I watch the news? I''m exhausted writing the script during this time."


    Yi Mingzhe: "Director Yang''s film was nominated for Best Actress and Best Screenplay, don''t you know? Did Director Yang call you?"


    Yan Yan opened her eyes suddenly, Fang Wen raised her hands quickly, and the eyebrow pencil never poked her eyes.


    "real or fake?"


    She took out a mobile phone in her bag, pressed it twice, and then threw it on the table: "it''s out of power, it''s turned off automatically."


    Director Li strode in: "Yan Yan, Director Yang is on the phone, but I can''t get through to you. You have already been nominated, are you going to show your face at the film festival?"


    Yan Yan: "I only learned about this news, let me slow down. It was nominated? Director Li, lend me your mobile phone."


    Director Li handed her the phone, and Yan Yan went out with half of her makeup on. When she called on the phone, she still couldn''t recover her mind: "Teacher, didn''t you say that winning awards is difficult?"


    Jiang Chan was also a little surprised: "It''s just a nomination, it''s hard to say whether you won an award or not. In fact, it''s understandable when you think about it, and the nomination is reasonable. It''s not a good script in my opinion, but it''s already outstanding here."


    Yan Yan''s phone number just got through, and the other side answered immediately: "Is it Yan Yan? You girl, I called you a few times, why didn''t you answer?"


    Yan Yan felt a little guilty: "I''ve been writing the script recently, and I''ve gotten carried away, so I didn''t care about it."


    Director Yang: "You, it''s time to hire an assistant. By the way, the movie you participated in was nominated for Best Actress and Best Screenplay. Are you coming to the awards ceremony?"


    Yan Yan: "Go ahead, I can''t justify not showing up at this time. Director Li''s role is over, and I have nothing else to do at the moment."


    Director Yang: "Okay, then come over quickly, let''s meet and talk."


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Yan was still a little confused: "I didn''t expect such a big pie to hit me on the head, do I have to buy a ticket to fly abroad?"


    Jiang Chan: "You probably have no intention of filming right now, but I''ll be honest, it''s hard to say if you win the award. I''ve seen this year''s nominees, and the competition is fierce."


    "Your acting in this movie is really good, but..."


    Yan Yan pursed her lips: "I know that part of the reason why I performed so well is because my experience overlaps with this role. Sometimes I''m too empathetic, and I''ll substitute it unconsciously."


    "In a way, it''s also a true character. If I played a brand new role, I would definitely not perform so well. I understand all this."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s fine if you understand, but don''t be so concerned about gains and losses. If it doesn''t work this year, then next year, we will touch that pearl one day."


    Yan Yan sighed: "It''s better when I don''t have hope, but once nominated, it''s inevitable to think about it. Everyone has to look forward to it. Maybe this is the time when I am closest to that trophy?"


    Jiang Chan: "Director Yang hasn''t nominated for Best Picture yet. He''s not very calm? You, the vanity still exists in your bones. Of course, this is human nature."


    Yan Yan: "Teacher, I understand my character. I am vain and selfish, long for an external halo, and I am ambitious. I understand all these. But such a big trophy is there, I am really unwilling to not touch it."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you should work hard on your acting skills, and there will be better scripts in the future."


    Yan Yan suppressed her inner ambition: "Yes, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Seeing Yan Yan calm down, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "It''s time for you to go back, everyone is waiting for you."


    Back in the dressing room, the actors all sat together. After returning the phone to Director Li, Yan Yan sat calmly in front of the vanity mirror, and Fang Wen continued to apply her makeup: "Aren''t you excited at all?"


    Yan Yan: "Excited, but it''s impossible to win the award. With so many seniors, where will it be my turn?"


    Director Li: "You have a good mentality, okay, you still have two scenes today, and your scene will be over after filming. You can handle it. I guess everyone is not in the mood to film at this moment."


    Yan Yan: "Actually, I''m happy too, but if I don''t hold out hope, I won''t be so concerned about gains and losses."

 Chapter 2573

    After filming the last two scenes in Director Li''s crew, and then giving Director Li a copy of the script for the new play, Yan Yan embarked on a foreign plane with a lot of baggage.


    Although he also filmed, he did not have many scenes. Compared with Yi Mingzhe and Shang Jie, Yan Yan''s reputation in front of the public was undoubtedly not that high.


    In addition, she deliberately made a disguise, so no one found her until she got off the plane.


    International film festivals, such occasions, Han Yun will naturally follow. As for her daughter, she asked her mother to come and take care of her for a while. Now Han Yun''s career focus revolves around Yan Yan. She can only be good if Yan Yan is good. She understands this too well.


    When Yan Yan arrived at the film festival, Director Yang was standing in front of the film pictorial. He squinted his eyes with his hands behind his back, looking very happy.


    Yan Yan took two quick steps to support Director Yang''s hand: "Director Yang, long time no see."


    Director Yang turned his head to look at Yan Yan: "Long time no see, you are in good spirits recently."


    Yan Yan glanced at the pictorial: "Director Yang, can our show be placed in this position? This is already in the first few."


    Han Qibee said with a smile: "It''s normal, they''ve already been nominated for Best Actress. Naturally, the ranking has to be moved up. Yan Yan, you''re really talented! I don''t know if you''ll win the award this time."


    Yan Yan told the truth: "We are Buddhist, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If it fails this year, we will come back later. This script is not particularly good."


    Director Yang: "Oh? Do you have a better script there? If you were asked to rate it, how would you rate this script?"


    Yan Yan recalled a few movies she had watched: "I give this script a maximum of 80 points. As for those better scripts, there are some, but my acting skills can''t be filmed now, and my acting skills still need to be polished."


    Director Yang nodded at her: "The sample is still hidden, and you can show me the script when you go back. Over the years, I have been shortlisted countless times, but I have never won that trophy. . Now that there are no nominations, my mind has calmed down."


    "I now put all my hopes of winning the award on you."


    Yan Yan: "Not really, really not, Director Yang, there are so many big screenwriters in the circle, which one didn''t dump me a few streets?"


    Han Qifeng said: "But none of them have ever been nominated for best screenplay. You are a TV drama writer, and you were nominated for the first time you wrote a movie script. Isn''t that amazing?"


    Yan Yan can''t tell how hard she is. She is now able to toss and toss in TV dramas. She didn''t write the script for this movie. She''s only in the show as an actress, okay? But she couldn''t say it.


    Where did she find a teacher Yanshu?


    Director Yang: "Tell me about your 90+ scripts in a while, and I''ll think about it first. In fact, your acting skills are not bad, isn''t this drama just doing well?"


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly: "That''s because the protagonist has a lot of experiences that overlap with me. To some extent, it''s a reflection of myself, right? Or should it be said that he is acting in his true colors?"


    Director Yang didn''t say anything else, obviously stripped of this, Yan Yan''s acting skills were just as she herself evaluated. Less than above, more than below.


    After filming Director Yang''s movie, Yan Yan and Jiang Chan decided to go to Qingcheng''s script. She likes this movie very much, and her biggest wish at present is to shoot this movie.


    As soon as the room was settled, Director Yang and Han Qibee came. The purpose was very clear. What they wanted was a script of more than 90%.


    Yan Yan had no choice but to pull out "Green Orange" from her bag. When she saw the name, Director Yang smacked her lips: "Looking at the name, it looks like a literary film."


    "How long have you been reading this? The side pages are a bit broken." Director Yang turned to a page, and there were various annotations on it. Obviously, Yan Yan did not study the script too much on weekdays.


    Yan Yan pinched her brows: "You have been thinking about this drama since the production team over there. Compared with this movie, "Green Orange" needs to dig more things."


    In real life, it took more than four months to prepare, but in space, it was more than three years. Staring at this script for more than three years, Yan Yan naturally spent a lot of effort.


    Director Yang was immersed in the script as soon as he saw it, and he couldn''t think of anything at this moment. Yan Yan and Han Qibee didn''t bother him either, and they exchanged their experiences during this time.


    Han Yun sat quietly on the side, and in his heart he raised Yan Yan''s talent even higher. Eighty percent of the scripts can be shortlisted for the best screenwriter. Is this higher-level script really able to take off the crown jewel?


    Director Yang''s script took two hours to read. At that time, Yan Yan and Han Qibee had already talked about the production of the TV series. Director Yang took off his reading glasses: "It''s all this time? Do we have to go out for dinner?"


    Han Yun: "I ordered a meal and it will be delivered in a while."


    Yan Yan: "Director Yang finished the script? How is it?"


    Director Yang threw the glasses on the coffee table: "Little girl gave me a problem, the book is naturally quite good, not only you have to prepare, but I also have to think about how to shoot. Such a good script is worth waiting for ."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "You are too modest. With your help, I believe that the results of "Green Orange" will be quite good."


    Director Yang cherished the script, and suddenly found another topic: "I remember you talking about better scripts at the film festival. Do you still have more than this one?"


    Seeing Yan Yan''s flickering eyes, Director Yang suddenly smiled: "Okay, I won''t ask you any further, but if you want to make a movie in the future, please find me first. The book must not be lower than "Green Orange", I''m free at any time."


    If outsiders knew this, they would be very envious. Director Yang''s play, as long as Yan Yan''s book is good, he can shoot at any time. What kind of honor is this?


    Yan Yan wrinkled her nose: "Of course, I don''t dare to send it to you if the script is not good enough."


    Director Yang laughed: "If I work with you, I can still think about it in my lifetime."


    Naturally, he was talking about the Best Picture award. From his entry into the film industry until now, he has been shortlisted three times, but every time he is running with him. In a blink of an eye, he has grown from a youthful youth to an old man, but his wishes have never changed.


    Yan Yan was playing with the phone in her hand: "Director Yang, I have been attacking the awards again and again, but I have been disappointed again and again. How did you persevere? If it was me, this frustration might have overwhelmed me."


    Director Yang sighed: "Of course I''ll be disappointed, but that''s my ideal, or even a dream. Dreams are undoubtedly more illusory than ideals, and it''s easier for people to persevere."

 Chapter 2574

    Yan Yan: "So the director''s career is not so easy to advance."


    Director Yang suddenly said: "Actually, according to my opinion, your talent in screenwriting and directing is far superior to your acting skills. How well do you write your script? Every scene is described in great detail."


    Yan Yan lowered her head a little dejectedly: "But my biggest wish is to become an excellent actor."


    Han Qifeng rounded up the game: "Aren''t you very good now? You have been nominated for the best actress more."


    Yan Yan rolled her eyelids: "It''s just a finalist, there''s definitely no drama this time. It''s the best screenwriter, I think I can think about it."


    Director Yang suddenly laughed: "If you really won the best screenwriter, everyone will be surprised. The actors themselves are screenwriters, and there has never been one in the industry."


    Yan Yan covered her face, but she didn''t write the script. Let her go up to win this award, she has a guilty conscience. But this can''t really be explained, so only Yan Yan knows the subtlety of it.


    After eating with Yan Yan and Han Yun, Director Yang and Han Qifeng went back to their rooms. As for the script of "Green Orange", it was also passed by Yang Daolin when he left.


    Although various small notes are written on it, this does not delay Director Yang''s reading. After all, watching Yan Yan''s Xiaozhu also helped him better understand the core of the show.


    I got the script from Yan Yan, and I didn''t go to Director Yang''s Film Festival very much, so I thought about the script all day. On the other hand, Yan Yan watched a lot of movies at the film festival with Han Yun.


    I have to say that all the shortlisted films are good films. Seeing the performances of those actors on the spot, Yan Yan has a clearer understanding of the distance between herself and them.


    "Teacher, is my acting really that bad?"


    After watching the video of another shortlisted contestant, Yan Yan sat in her seat, her eyes dimmed.


    "I never thought your acting was bad," Jiang Chan''s voice sounded: "If you give these actors 90 points, you should be around 80 points now."


    "You can be shortlisted for the best actress, which shows that your contribution to the film is okay. It''s just that others don''t know that you have a role bonus, but it doesn''t deny your excellence."


    "You''re only 20 years old, and those of you competing on the same stage are all in their 30s. Which one hasn''t fought for so many years? It''s good to have ambition, but don''t be impatient."


    Yan Yan sighed: "Yes, I understand, I just...just..."


    "You just saw this and thought of Summer." Jiang Chan smiled: "After all, there are very few acting geniuses like Summer. I have experienced so much. Like her, I have only met her."


    "Is she the only one?" Yan Yan was still in disbelief.


    "Of course, I have no reason to deceive you about this kind of thing. Even if the talent and spiritual energy is very important, it is not wrong to be diligent and able to make up for one''s weakness. Your two acting teachers, they are all representatives of diligent and capable of making up for one''s weakness."


    "So come on, you have hope. If you can''t do it this year, next year, you are still young, and one day you will get what you want."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "Yes, I will work hard! With your words, I suddenly feel full of confidence in my future."


    Encouraged by Jiang Chan''s words, Yan Yan felt as if she had been beaten with blood, and she cheered up again. Jiang Chan shook her head. Although Yan Yan has some minor flaws, she has a good attitude and is optimistic.


    This is very good. No matter who you are, you like to get along with optimistic people. After all, such people are relaxed and happy to get along with, and they will not bring a lot of negative energy to others.


    On the day of the awards ceremony, Director Yang, who had been staying in the hotel, finally went out. At that time, all the crew members were there. Yan Yan glanced at Director Yang: "Have you been working too hard during this time? You don''t look very good."


    Director Yang sighed; "Isn''t it because of your little girl''s script? The more I read it, the more memorable it is. I just want to shoot this script and dig deeper."


    "The writing in the book is too delicate. You are always so carefree, yet you have such a delicate mind?"


    Yan Yan pretended to be stupid: "If life is still so delicate and sentimental, life would be too boring. You can stop throwing the blame on my head, the script is what you want to read, you are so old, don''t you? Do you know what a long stream of water is?"


    Director Yang: "Yes, it''s just that I take good care of my body, and there will be no shortage of books from you in the future."


    Yan Yan; "That''s the truth."


    Hearing the old man and the young man joking, Han Yun and Han Qifeng both laughed. And the actors in the same crew are not calm, Qi Dong: "Yan Yan has a new book? Director Yang, please audition."


    Everyone was staring at Director Yang, and the main idea was one, asking for a chance to audition.


    Director Yang touched his chin: "There are not many roles for the male protagonist in this drama. Even the audition will have to wait until after returning to China. And even if it is to be filmed, it will not be until the second half of the year. I have to think about it carefully."


    Wang Rong: "That''s okay, we are very satisfied with the chance to audition. Especially since this is Yan Yan''s script, we can''t miss it."


    Director Yang: "Let''s talk about it after the awards ceremony. Yan Yan''s script this time gave me a big problem. I have to think about it again."


    After getting Director Yang''s words, everyone didn''t say more, but invisibly moved closer to Yan Yan.


    Wang Rong suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Qi has been on fire recently. What did Yan Yan say? Those hormones that have nowhere to go? It''s really ruffian and handsome, absolutely!"


    Yan Yan was surprised: "The TV series are all released? I don''t know, Director Liu is so quick."


    Qi Dong shook his head: "I''ve acted in dramas for so many years, and it''s also in Yan Yan''s place. It''s a glorious moment in my life. I''m so handsome, but this TV series is broadcast, and people who look for me will A lot, basically the same characters."


    Yan Yan smiled: "Congratulations to Mr. Qi for becoming the top of the uncle circle."


    Qi Dong touched his chin: "Uncle circle, this is the first time I have heard of this term, but I can understand it."


    Yan Yan glanced at Qi Dong: "The charm of mature men, even women who have seen the world, many can''t resist, not to mention those little girls."


    Wang Rong: "You''re also a little girl, how come I''m sorry I haven''t seen you?"


    Yan Yan: "He''s my dad, how could I be embarrassed?"


    The car burst into laughter, and Qi Dong smiled: "If you don''t tell me, I forgot, we are father and daughter."


    The order in which the crew entered the venue was very early, and most of the media reporters waiting outside the venue were indeed very few fans. Walking across the red carpet holding Director Yang''s arm, Yan Yan suddenly said, "This time I''ll run with you, but I won''t be able to do it in the future."


    The corners of Yang Dao''s mouth twitched slightly: "If you have ambition, I''ll just wait, I hope I can be taken away by you."

 Chapter 2575

    Wang Rong and Qi Dong exchanged glances, the meaning of which only they knew. Their mentality is very good. After all, they are not shortlisted, so they should come to gain insight and deepen the connection with Director Yang and Yan Yan. After a few minutes of delay on the red carpet, the crew sat down at the venue.


    Looking around the venue, there were not many people in the venue, Yan Yan and Jiang Chan bit their ears: "I have never been to this kind of occasion. I have watched the live broadcast of the awards ceremony before, but I didn''t expect that I would actually be sitting here today."


    Jiang Chan: "You will come here more often in the future, calm down."


    Yan Yan changed her expression in a second: "Yes, I have to calm down. I just saw domestic media reporters outside. It''s a pity that they will be disappointed this time, there is no big news."


    Jiang Chan: "Usually, the best screenwriter is awarded together with the best film, but I didn''t expect the best screenwriter to fall on your head this time. I''m also a little surprised. It''s hard to say if you win the award.


    Yan Yan smiled: "I think this award should be awarded to you. This is the script you wrote by yourself."


    Jiang Chan: "This script is not very good, I have no hope for it. But even if you really win, you will go up to receive the award."


    Yan Yan grimaced: "I have a guilty conscience, how dare I recognize the name Yanshu?"


    Jiang Chan: "But in everyone''s eyes, you are Yanshu, and Yanshu is you. If you are really guilty, you should settle more and come up with better works in the future."


    Yan Yan Zhanyan: "I think my greatest talents are all in idol dramas, and I have a lot of small ideas."


    Jiang Chan: "Humble, isn''t the script you wrote for Director Li very good? You are talented in plot design, and the only thing that is bad is the accumulation of cultural heritage. This is a long-term process."


    "Didn''t you see that you have more connotations now than before?"


    Yan Yan suddenly became proud: "I didn''t expect that one day I would also be able to get meaningful evaluations from the teacher. It''s not easy. It''s not worth my hard work in the study space."


    Because everyone in the venue hadn''t come yet, everyone was talking in a low voice. Yan Yan talked to Director Yang about the play "Green Orange". The director is the director. After saying a few words, Yan Yan was full of admiration for Director Yang.


    "Sure enough, the seniors who can get to this point have several brushes in their hands."


    If this was half a year ago, how could Yan Yan chat with Director Yang so easily? Now, there are barely two taels of ink in the stomach, and it is slightly able to support the edges.


    At about 8:00, the award ceremony officially started, everyone sat up straight, and the venue was quiet for a while. First of all, the awards were all small, and the crew didn''t even have nominations.


    Yan Yan just followed the crowd, she should applaud, smile, and be a quiet spectator. Until later, the main event came, and the awarding of the best actress began.


    Yan Yan''s sitting posture hasn''t changed at all, she didn''t hold out any hope, okay?


    Director Yang said softly, "It''s quite calm."


    Yan Yan said angrily: "It''s okay, there''s no drama left or right."


    Sure enough, when the judges announced the candidates, Yan Yan applauded with everyone. She wasn''t disappointed at all, because her level really didn''t reach that level.


    After confirming that it was to accompany her, Yan Yan didn''t pay any more attention, but talked about other topics with Director Yang. But when the spotlight hit her face, Yan Yan was a little confused.


    Wang Rong pushed her enviously: "The best screenwriter has been announced, go up and receive the award."


    Yan Yan let out an ignorant sound, and the judges repeated it on the stage before she hurriedly stood up, looking a little bit in a hurry. There were good-natured laughter in the venue, obviously a situation like Yan Yan had happened before.


    The closer she got to the stage, the calmer Yan Yan''s face became, and when she stepped onto the stage, her smile became more generous.


    Director Yang said with a smile, "The wind of a general."


    Han Qifeng also laughed: "Indeed, she has always held it up."


    Taking the trophy from the judges, Yan Yan stared at it for two seconds and suddenly smiled: "As an actor, I got the trophy for the best screenwriter by accident. My mood is very delicate."


    There were bursts of laughter in the venue. Obviously, Yan Yan''s identity also surprised everyone. After all, there had never been such a scene before, and there was no doubt more eyes on Yan Yan for a while.


    Yan Yan: "I am very happy to win the award, and I am honored that Director Yang liked this script. I will work hard to write better works and create better characters in the future. Thank you everyone!"


    After a shallow bow, Yan Yan walked off the stage holding the trophy. She was sincerely happy for Jiang Chan, and she never put Yanshu into her body. Therefore, what she showed was all kinds of calm, and in everyone''s opinion, she was really holding up, etc.


    Sitting down beside Director Yang, Director Yang said with a smile, "Congratulations."


    Yan Yan held the trophy: "Thank you, you will get what you want in the future."


    Director Yang: "That''s right, I''m pointing at "Green Orange" now."


    Wang Rong is very envious: "Although it is the best screenwriter, no one in the industry has ever won it. I want to ask you for more books in the future."


    Yan Yan''s lips curled up: "Yes, idol drama?"


    Everyone laughed lightly, and Director Yang scolded: "Why are you still tossing your idol drama? What does this little brain think about all day long?"


    Yan Yan is righteous: "Life still needs something sweet, and I have no other hobbies. If I don''t want something sweet, I always think about these heavy things, and it''s easy to lose hope in life."


    Director Yang: "You always have a point, but you are indeed still young."


    After the awards ceremony, everyone left in an orderly manner. Yan Yan held the trophy and said a few words to Director Yang from time to time, with a very calm expression on her face. But when she walked out of the venue, she was stopped by the media.


    Yan Yan blinked, what''s the situation? Didn''t she run with her? Why are you still interviewing her?


    Director Yang patted her on the shoulder: "It''s good news that the best screenwriter has been obtained. It is reasonable for everyone to want to interview you. Congratulations, great screenwriter."


    With this award in hand, it is no exaggeration to call Yan Yan a great screenwriter. Yan Yan scratched her cheeks and said a few words to the media reporters. For everyone''s compliments, she is as modest as she can be.


    She knew that she had a guilty conscience, and the key was that everyone didn''t think that way. People only wanted to win the award and still be so humble. This little girl was really calm, and she looked down on Yan Yan even more.


    After finally dealing with the reporters, Yan Yan slowly walked towards Director Yang with the trophy in her hand: "You are so unkind, so let me face them alone and don''t help me."


    Director Yang smiled and said, "I didn''t win the award, so what are you doing here?"


    Yan Yan: "You stand by me, so that I don''t feel flustered when I see them. I haven''t seen so many reporters before."

 Chapter 2576

    Even when she was the most popular before, there were never so many reporters chasing her for interviews. Moreover, her mentality has also changed now. Compared with the flashes she deliberately chased in the past, she can''t wait to avoid as far away as possible.


    Director Yang nodded at Yan Yan: "Slick, the award is in hand, are you going back now?"


    Yan Yan: "Go back. I''m tired during this time. I have to work on the script and act. If I hadn''t come abroad this time, I wouldn''t be able to relax."


    Director Yang: "It''s an idol drama again? You are so talented, why are you always tossing around in idol dramas?"


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "Not this time. It''s a fairy tale-themed TV series. There has never been such a book on the market. It''s similar to the previous myths, but the essence is different."


    Director Yang smacked his lips: "You always have new ideas."


    Yan Yan thought, what new ideas can I have? Will the Xianxia dramas of later generations be filmed badly? There are even classifications of Xianxia novels on the Internet, which are too many.


    Yan Yan: "The script was given to Director Li. It''s hard to say whether he made it or not. After all, the investment is not small."


    Director Yang was curious: "How much?"


    Seeing Yan Yan compare the numbers, Director Yang frowned: "This is enough for a big production, for a TV series, isn''t it a bit too..."


    Yan Yan: "I plan to make it into a series. In my plan, it is at least three bases, and it will be increased or decreased later as appropriate. The previous investment institutions will be used later. If Director Li doesn''t shoot, and when I get up to the level, I''ll do it myself."


    Director Yang: "Now that you have won the award, even those investors who hesitated in the past will definitely pursue their investment. It depends on all the books you have taken out. Which one is not good?"


    Yan Yan: "Is it okay? Haven''t you always looked down on idol dramas?"


    Director Yang: "One thing to say, idol dramas do make a lot of money. No wonder Xiao Liu has been staring at this."


    Yan Yan laughed too, didn''t she? To say that the money is fast, it must be an idol drama, the premise is that the idol drama explodes. If it doesn''t explode, then wait for the loss.


    After the awards ceremony, Yan Yan didn''t spend much time abroad. Even though the foreign countries are very developed, she is generally more comfortable at home. And she has a good appetite, and foreign food is really not to her appetite.


    As soon as the plane landed, the crew was surrounded by a large group of media reporters. After finally dealing with the reporters, the actors dispersed at the airport, and Yan Yan naturally followed into the car sent by Director Yang.


    Director Yang: "As for it? Are you so afraid of dealing with the media? You will face these things a lot in the future."


    Yan Yan: "We''ll talk about the future. The popularity is only temporary. Director Liu? Why are you here?"


    Director Liu turned from the co-pilot: "You just found out about me? Yan Yan, you are so unkind. You gave such a good book to Lao Li. I want to take a picture, but he won''t let me."


    Yan Yan: "Will the filming with Director Li be over? This drama is not like the previous twenty-four episodes. I guess it will be shot later, at least double it. Director Li can''t be too busy by himself."


    "Director Li digs deep into the core of this drama, and you are responsible for the sweetness in the early stage? After all, Director Liu is famous in the circle of making small sweet dramas."


    Director Liu was happy: "That''s right, I have agreed with Lao Li that we will work together to make it. You won''t be in this drama? I think the female lead is quite suitable for you."


    Yan Yan shook her head: "I''ll play a small role then, but now I have to prepare for other roles with all my heart. This female lead is not suitable for me either, what I want is the feeling of a fairy sister, I don''t have that in me. Fairy."


    Director Liu looked at Director Yang beside her and shut up wisely, guessing that it was his uncle who was going to film again.


    "Xianqier? This is not easy to find." Director Liu also thought of the description of the female lead in the play, and then looked at Yan Yan, it seemed that it was really lacking in charm. Yan Yan is very beautiful, but her beauty is that kind of bright and generous beauty, not this kind of fairy.


    "I already have a candidate, you should understand if you see it." Thinking of the heroine that Jiang Chan had chosen for her, a smile flashed across Yan Yan''s eyes.


    Director Liu: "Okay, the actor you are looking forward to has never overturned. Lao Li and I both believe in you. That male lead?"


    Yan Yan pinched her brows: "Let''s talk about it, are you sure you want to make this drama? Do you have time now? Don''t you want to make Director Li''s drama later?"


    Director Liu was proud: "I have time, so my drama is about to be released, and Lao Li is busy with his post-production. I will set up the crew first, and the actors also need to audition. There are dozens of actors, and the audition alone is enough. A big project."


    "Don''t say it, the little round-faced heroine you launched this time has indeed been widely praised. Now Qiu Qiu has a lot of dramas, but she is so calm that she wants to ask your opinion."


    Yan Yan thought about it: "Didn''t the first girl have a good friend? The role of the third girl? Let Qiu Qiu try it?"


    "Okay, if you don''t say I haven''t thought of it yet!" Director Liu patted his thigh: "Would you recommend recommending something else?"


    Yan Yan: "I don''t have any ideas for other things. I don''t know much about the artists in the circle. It''s fine for you and Director Li to decide, but I have a word in advance. I don''t agree with investors who want to change the show or put actors in. ."


    Director Liu: "You think too much, how dare they change your play at will? Besides, if the actors are not good at acting, I won''t allow them to spoil the play."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "I am the villain first and then the gentleman, so as to save everyone''s unpleasantness later."


    Several people chatted and laughed all the way. After sending Yan Yan back first, Director Liu and others left.


    When she got home, Yan Yan lay on the big bed and felt relaxed. Han Yun couldn''t bear to see her tired appearance: "You have a good rest, I''ll go to the studio first."


    Yan Yan: "Well, Qiu Qiu is the only artist in the studio at the moment, so it shouldn''t be a problem. You give Qiu Qiu the script and let her contact Director Liu for a trial..."


    Before she finished speaking, she fell asleep. Han Yun shook his head and covered Yan Yan with the quilt before leaving lightly.


    In the studio, Qiu Qiu had been waiting for a long time. When Han Yun''s car arrived at the door of the studio, she immediately jumped over like a rabbit.


    "Sister Yun..." The voice was sweet and greasy, and the little assistant who looked at it burst out laughing.


    Han Yun was in a good mood: "So dog-legged? Big stars, don''t care about image at all?"


    Qiu Qiu: "I''m not a big star, I''m just a little actor now. Sister Yun...I want to act..."


    Han Yun: "Go to my office and talk."


    Qiu Qiu knew there was a drama as soon as she heard it, but she followed Han Yun to the office. When he saw Han Yunsailai''s script, Qiu Qiu blinked: "What role am I going to audition for?"


    Han Yun: "Yan Yan thinks that the role of the female third is very in line with your temperament. You have been concentrating on your research these days. Next Friday, Director Liu will audition for the audition. You should try to finalize the role before all the auditions."

 Chapter 2577

    Qiu Qiu nodded immediately: "Guaranteed to complete the task! Sister Yun, I''m going to read the script first!"


    Qiu Qiu ran away, and Han Yun asked about the other situation in the studio before returning home. She didn''t see her daughter for more than half a month, and she really missed her.


    After returning from abroad, Yan Yan lay down at home for three days before she regained her energy. From her return to now, she seems to have been busy, and there is very little time to really relax.


    When Director Yang''s crew is set up, she will be busy again. Fortunately, her focus is basically on movies now, otherwise, how can she have so much energy?


    Jiang Chan: "Want to relax? Then go watch the actors filming. After all, you are a screenwriter. You can''t miss this kind of occasion. How can a screenwriter not join the team?"


    Yan Yan: "Why are there so many things?"


    Jiang Chan: "If you want to make money, you naturally have to work hard. Han Yun has already done a lot of things for you, but there are some things that she can''t do even as an agent."


    Yan Yan: "Okay, let''s go to Director Liu now. How is Qiu Qiu''s preparation?"


    Jiang Chan: "I think she''s very attentive, she''s been a little crazy these days."


    Yan Yan: "That''s a good thing. I''m still optimistic about Qiu Qiu. I hope this audition will not disappoint me. I''ll pack up and find Director Liu. Do I have to take time to learn my driver''s license?"


    "It''s really inconvenient to go out by taking a taxi now."


    Jiang Chan: "I can have this."


    Yan Yan clenched her fist: "Then my task during this period is to get my driver''s license, and then go to Director Liu''s crew to watch. Of course, the focus is to prepare the script of Qingcheng. I really want to play this role."


    Yan Yan arranged her life in an orderly manner, and Jiang Chan naturally wouldn''t say much. She is an adult and has her own opinions. As long as Yan Yan does not go wrong in the general direction, she will not interfere in other things.


    When Yan Yan came to the crew, Director Liu couldn''t be more happy, "The actress you recommended is really good, and she has such a good temperament. If she starred in this drama, she would really set a benchmark for a fairy sister in the future. there."


    Yan Yan chuckled: "It''s good that Director Liu is satisfied, what did Pei Yu say? Has the role been decided?"


    Director Liu: "Both actors are good, just signed the contract, where are they?"


    He pointed to a corner of the office, and Yan Yan glanced at it: "I look very serious now, Director Liu, Qiu Qiu''s role has been decided?"


    Director Liu: "The audition is about half an hour later. She still has some acting skills and is in line with the role. Now it seems that the small round face is really likable."


    Yan Yan was proud: "That is, is there anything else I did?"


    Director Liu: "Mr. Han is too busy. Don''t you want to learn filmmaking? Why don''t you help him?"


    Yan Yan: "You have such a big face, you actually invited Teacher Han to come out. Is Director Yang busy?"


    Han Qibee came over and said, "Director Yang is concentrating on reading the script right now. I have nothing to do, so I will find something for myself to do. Yan Yan, do you really want to switch to production in the future?"


    Yan Yan: "If you have this idea, let''s get in touch first. I can''t be an actor all my life. After all, the golden age of actresses is not long, so I always have to find a way back."


    Han Qibee smiled but not smiled: "Humble, you can work as a screenwriter for a lifetime. You can still be a director if it doesn''t work. I think your director is also very good."


    Yan Yan pursed her lips and smiled. That''s all Jiang Chan''s skills. You asked her to direct the movie right now. The works you shoot can only be said to be flawless, and will never reach the bright spot.


    When the two were talking, Mo Fei and Pei Yu both came over. Could it be that there was a beautiful woman in her thirties beside her, who looked very stern and shrewd. And Pei Yu was standing next to a little fat man, looking very pleasing.


    Pei Yu is Yan Yan''s junior brother at the same school. When Han Yun asked him to audition, the school was full of excitement. That is, Yan Yan is not at school, otherwise many people come to her and recommend themselves.


    Following Mo Fei was her mother Chen Ling, who worked as Mo Fei''s agent. After all, Mo Fei is not very old at this time, but seventeen years old, and still a little childish, but the boundless beauty is already evident now.


    It was because she was holding the script and looking at Yan Yan''s eyes, she was curious. She has never filmed, she is a pure rookie, and although she is also preparing for the art exam, she is not an actress in the final analysis.


    Yan Yan said a few words to her softly, who doesn''t like a beautiful and cute little beauty? She is a layman, otherwise why would she go to toss with idol dramas?


    Although she is older than Yan Yan, Chen Ling is very polite when she speaks and does things. Yan Yan communicated with her very well. When the two left, Chen Ling was in a good mood. Obviously, she was able to connect with Yan Yan. Her goal this time was also achieved.


    "Feifei, you must act well. As long as you perform well in this drama, you will never have to worry about no filming in the circle in the future." Chen Linghe Mo Fei said on the way back.


    Mo Fei nodded: "I know, I admire her so much. She is beautiful and talented, and this character, how can she write so well? I must work hard!"


    Chen Ling and Mo Fei left, and Pei Yu approached, and she blushed a little before reaching Yan Yan. However, the little fat man beside him was very familiar with him: "Sister, you are very good, I am Chen Chen, I am Pei Yu''s roommate, and I came to the interview with him."


    Seeing this enthusiastic little fat man, Yan Yan was in a good mood: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Pei Yu hugged the script: "Yes, Senior Sister!"


    Yan Yan was overjoyed: "Relax, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Chen Chen: "Senior sister is really humble, senior..."


    What else did Chen Chen say, Pei Yu stepped on him: "Sister, you are busy first, Chen Chen and I will go back first, I will prepare the characters well, and I will definitely live up to this script!"


    Yan Yan: "Okay, I''m looking forward to it."


    After the two groups of young actors left, Han Qibee smiled and said, "You? Ordinary person? Let''s go, help me!"


    He walked ahead whistling, clearly in a good mood. Yan Yan raised her eyebrows suspiciously, always feeling that Han Qibee was metaphorical, but she couldn''t say why.


    Yan Yan is like a duck to water in Director Liu''s crew. During this time, she also learned a lot from Han Qibee. Han Qibee took her, but he didn''t hide anything at all, he basically broke everything and told her.


    And during this gap, Yan Yan''s driver''s license finally got her hands. The first thing she did when she got her driver''s license, she bought herself an off-road vehicle. When she drove to the crew, Director Liu walked around and said, "Little girl is quite boyish at heart."


    Yan Yan shook her hair proudly: "I like this, how cool? By the way, I haven''t been able to come to the crew for the past two days. It''s graduation season, so I have to go to school no matter what."

 Chapter 2578

    Director Liu waved his hand: "If you go to work on your business, our role will not be left behind. But you have to come to the crew when you are busy with your school affairs, so don''t delay."


    Yan Yan: "With you and Director Li checking in, what else do you need me to do? Next, I have to concentrate on preparing for Director Yang''s play, which is a tough bone to crack."


    Speaking of Director Yang, Director Liu was a little jealous: "Okay, is there someone vying for the baby? It''s obvious that I and Lao Li knew you first, but now you are closer to Director Yang."


    Yan Yan had no choice: "I''ll be fine when I''m done with the show at hand, and I''m going to take a break too."


    Director Liu: "I can''t see it. After you''re done with this drama, you have another drama. At least the series at hand won''t come out in two or three years, and you don''t seem like someone who is idle."


    Yan Yan: "Let''s talk about it later, as long as you and Director Li don''t join forces to toss me."


    After walking around the school, the name Yan Yan is very famous in the school. It''s just that when she went to collect her diploma, there was an episode.


    The director of the screenwriting department cleared his throat: "Yan Yan, our school''s screenwriting department is also very good..."


    Yan Yan understood the implication, she wanted her to get a double degree in screenwriting department. But she didn''t take a class in the screenwriting department. Isn''t it a bit perfunctory to give her a degree certificate like this?


    And she never thought that, as a primary school scum, she could finally get two double degrees? Isn''t this a little too magical?


    Teacher Qi pulled her a little: "Director Huang, you are really good. Yan Yan is a student of our performance department, and writing is just her sideline."


    Director Huang: "So what''s the difference? I won''t talk about the movies, just watch the TV series that Yan Yan has come up with in the past two years. Which one is not a masterpiece? Not to mention those idol dramas, which one is not a phenomenal work?"


    Yan Yan is modest: "Director Huang has won the award because the directors did a good job and the actors did a good job."


    Teacher Qi was also a little angry. Ever since Yan Yan won the award, he has been talking to himself. There is a meaning inside and outside the words, Yan Yan has to get a double degree in the screenwriting department.


    Just kidding, Yan Yan is a good seedling carefully cultivated by the acting department. When she was studying at school, she hadn''t listened to the scriptwriting department''s class all day, so the scriptwriting department wanted to pick ready-made fruit? It''s beautiful to think about.


    Therefore, Teacher Qi refused to let go, but Director Huang asked the Dean to come forward. The dean''s meaning is also very clear. If Yan Yan holds a double degree, the school''s reputation will undoubtedly be greater.


    Teacher Qi was so angry that Director Huang wanted to see Yan Yan secretly, but Teacher Qi didn''t get in touch with Yan Yan. If it wasn''t for the day to get the graduation certificate today, Teacher Qi would not have contacted Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan understands Teacher Qi''s thoughts, but Director Huang''s side is really not easy to refuse. After all, the head of the screenwriting department is a big screenwriter himself, and he has close contacts with many screenwriters in the circle.


    I really want to turn against him, and I don''t know what he will do. But after agreeing like this, Yan Yan was a little upset.


    Jiang Chan passed on a list, and Yan Yan looked at her red-marked names, and suddenly smiled: "Don''t I have a studio of my own? The studio always has to recruit new people, and I see these few people. very good."


    She said three names and came out, Director Huang twitched in distress. But now he has requests from others, and if he knows that Yan Yan intends to sign them, why would these students refuse?


    It''s better to do this smooth human relationship, so that both parties are happy. Seeing Director Huang''s distressed appearance, Teacher Qi''s mood instantly improved.


    She didn''t say anything else, just sat and drank tea, and said that Yan Yan has experienced it now, right? Looking at Director Huang, this old fox didn''t do any good in Yan Yan''s hands.


    Half an hour later, the three students stood in the office. When they heard that Yan Yan wanted to sign them into the studio, the three of them were overjoyed. That''s Yan Yan, who doesn''t want to get involved with her now?


    Looking at the excited eyes of the students, Director Huang knew that this matter was gone. He nodded at Yan Yan: "Yan Yan, your eyes are so vicious, you have poached all three of the best in our department at once."


    Yan Yan smiled: "That is, thank Director Huang for his careful cultivation."


    Director Huang was stumped, and when Yan Yan took over the graduation certificate, his heart completely fell into his stomach. After the business was over, he also had the mind to say something else.


    "I heard from Su Yun that he accepted Director Li''s request, and is now collecting wind outside, preparing to write a local poverty alleviation drama? Is this your idea?"


    Yan Yan poured him a cup of tea: "Well, I just mentioned it casually to Director Li at the time, but how do I have the experience to write such a script? Screenwriter Su is a well-known editor in the industry, and this kind of subject matter must not be difficult for him. "


    Director Huang: "This script is really not easy to write. Tell me about you, how does this head grow? You should have applied to our screenwriting department at the beginning."


    Teacher Qi coughed: "Our Yan Yan''s acting skills are also good, isn''t she nominated for Best Actress?"


    Director Huang: "It''s just a nomination. She has already got the best screenwriter. If you want me to say, she should be a member of our screenwriting department."


    Seeing that the two teachers were about to start arguing again, Yan Yan stood up immediately, and she winked at the other three: "Mr. Qi, Director Huang, I have something to do in my studio, so I will take them away first. "


    On such occasions, she wouldn''t get involved. It''s not good to help anyone. It''s better to smear oil on the soles of her feet. She glanced at the rear-view mirror, and the three students were sitting very stiffly, obviously a little nervous.


    Yan Yan smiled: "Relax, I''m not that scary. You are all very talented people. We will talk about your next work arrangement in detail when we arrive at the studio later."


    There is only one boy, Wang Qi, and the other two girls, one is Jiao Chenyang and the other is Liu Xiaoli. When the three heard this, they slowly relaxed.


    After sitting down in the conference room, Han Yun sat down under Yan Yan. The studio was full of the two leaders, and Yan Yan didn''t care about anything, Han Yun undoubtedly had more to do.


    She glanced at the three newcomers across from her, and then looked at their resumes. All three are excellent. Just why did Yan Yan sign them? Does the studio also want to grow in the future? Want to become a well-known entertainment company later?


    The few people that Jiang Chan circled to Yan Yan have their own subject matter. After the three of them talked about their script ideas, Yan Yan pondered: "Chenyang''s suspense script ideas are very good, you can write them first and see. ."


    "If Xiaoli and Wang Qi have no new ideas at the moment, then go to Director Li''s crew for a while?"

 Chapter 2579

    Of course, Liu Xiaoli and Wang Qi would not refuse. Being able to work as screenwriters with the group is a bit tiring, but I have learned a lot. Besides, is it so easy to get into a big director''s crew?


    The three people''s work for the next few months has been arranged, and Yan Yan is also busy with her own affairs. She has been preparing for the role of Qingcheng, and now she wants to see if she can play it.


    After all, she has been preparing for this role for about seven years. After such a long time to grind this role, Yan Yan can''t be said to be unreliable.


    "Teacher, how is my acting?" After the scene ended, Yan Yan looked at Jiang Chan a little nervously.


    Jiang Chan: "You have done a good job, and your hard work is always rewarded. If you are doing the same when you are shooting on set, I believe the trophy is beckoning to you."


    Yan Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "With your approval, I won''t panic all of a sudden, I''ll think about it again."


    Seeing Yan Yan nesting in the corner of the space to study the role, Jiang Chan looked away. Although actors need spiritual energy, it is not impossible to be diligent and able to make up for one''s clumsiness. Isn''t Yan Yan an example?


    Yan Yan didn''t panic anymore after getting the letter from Jiang Chan. It happened that the crew on Director Yang''s side was also set up, and Yan Yan also joined the crew. After a scene was filmed, Director Yang smiled: "You performed very well. It seems that you have been studying this role a lot during this time."


    Yan Yan pursed her lips, her eyes a little dazed: "Indeed, sometimes I can''t tell the difference, whether I am an orange or Yan Yan, there seems to be a sense of tearing."


    Director Yang: "Relax after filming. Of course, you are in this state. I think it''s good for the movie."


    Yan Yan rubbed her cheeks: "Well, I will always maintain this state. I spent all my energy for this role, and Director Li can''t take care of it."


    Director Yang: "If you keep in this state, the filming will proceed very quickly. Just after filming, you go to Director Li''s crew to relax. I used to see your acting skills are good, but now it seems that you are making rapid progress."


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly: "I love and hate this kind of role, I love its charm, but I can''t refuse such a role. The actor''s lifelong pursuit is to create classic roles."


    Director Yang: "Look at your footage, I think it''s pretty good."


    Yan Yan leaned over to watch it again, it was different from what she had seen before, but she couldn''t deny the excellence of this scene. She''s going to make a remake, not exactly the same as the original.


    It was mid-August when Yan Yan joined the group, and the filming continued until the end of December. The more the filming went to the end, the more silent Yan Yan was in the crew, and the more sluggish her whole state was.


    Everyone knows that she is too deeply involved in the play, and no one dares to disturb her. Sometimes when they watch her sitting in the corner of the crew, emotional people can''t help crying, the kind of sadness that radiates out, ordinary people really can''t bear Come.


    Han Qifeng glanced at the mushroom in the corner: "Aren''t you going to enlighten her?"


    Director Yang smoked a cigarette: "She will adjust to it, and I want to make this movie well. You see, she doesn''t even watch the scene after filming, and sinks into this role wholeheartedly. As a director, I am also You can''t pull your hips."


    Han Qibee was surprised: "Are you so optimistic about her?"


    Director Yang: "Of course."


    On New Year''s Day, the crew finally finished, and after the last scene, Han Yun walked quickly to the arena to help Yan Yan leave. She came to the crew last month. Although she also has a small assistant, she is worried if she doesn''t watch Han Yun with her own eyes.


    Director Yang patted Yan Yan''s shoulder: "Go back and sleep well for two days. If it doesn''t work, I will recommend a psychiatrist for you."


    Yan Yan reluctantly hooked her lips: "Don''t worry, I''ll adjust to it. I''m a heartless Yan Yan, but I''m not so fragile."


    Seeing that Yan Yan was still able to talk and laugh, Director Yang was relieved. He glanced at his surroundings with nostalgia: "This is the best film I''ve made in my lifetime. The crew has been disbanded, and I''m still a little disappointed."


    Yan Yan cheered a little: "I still have several books there, Director Yang, you won''t be taking pictures in the future?"


    Director Yang: "I know that you still have some good things hidden. I won''t mention it now, and I''ll talk about it after June. This film of yours is not very easy to cut. I can''t bear any of the pictures."


    Yan Yan: "Tell me after the film comes out. I also want to see the final result. Sister Yun, let''s go back, I have a headache."


    Han Yun nodded at Director Yang, and after saying goodbye to the crew, Yan Yan left the crew. She couldn''t even go to the Qingyan Banquet. In her current state, everyone watching was terrified.


    An actor sighed: "How else can she win the award? It''s too hard."


    "Isn''t it? People like her are only a minority after all."


    Director Yang raised a small speaker: "Yan Yan is unwell and can''t go to the banquet. When the crew celebrates the banquet, she must be punished well. No one is allowed to be absent from the banquet tonight."


    "Punish her? Director Yang, are you willing?" An actor roared, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Director Yang pondered for a while: "It''s really reluctant, and then I will punish her for writing more books."


    Seeing everyone talking and laughing, a smile appeared on the corner of Yan Yan''s mouth. Seeing Yan Yan smile, Han Yun breathed a sigh of relief: "You look like this, it makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Yan Yan: "It''s fine, it''ll be fine in a while. Don''t tell my parents, they should be worried, it''s not a big deal."


    Han Yun: "Okay, I won''t talk about it. You are like this, you can''t go to Director Li''s crew for the time being, and your role has been postponed. I heard Director Li''s intention to end the show before the Chinese New Year. "


    Yan Yan pinched her brows: "Don''t worry, I''ll join the group in three days. I''ll just play a small role, and I don''t have that many roles. By the way, how are Wang Qi and Xiaoli? I''ve read Chen Guang''s script. , I have also made a comment and sent it to your mailbox."


    Han Yun: "You''re so tired from filming, and you still read the script? Don''t you want me to say it''s not in a hurry. Xiaoli and Wang Qi are both very good. I think they are doing well in the crew. I guess they have their own work after this work is over. idea."


    Yan Yan: "Okay, don''t look for me these days, I want to have a good rest."


    Han Yun: "It''s the most important thing for you to return to your previous state as soon as possible. See how happy you used to laugh? Now that you are so lonely, it makes people feel uncomfortable watching."


    After watching Yan Yan eat dinner and then settle her down, Han Yun left Yan Yan''s house. She is also very busy, and there is a lot of work in the studio. The screenwriter team has to follow up, as well as Qiu Qiu. Qiu Qiu''s scene at hand has also ended, and she has to think of ways to arrange for Qiu Qiu.


    As soon as Han Yun left, the house became empty. Yan Yan was lying on the bed with her eyes open, unable to sleep at all. Jiang Chan sighed and pulled Yan Yan''s mental body into the space.


    Since Yan Yan is too involved in the play, she will find something else for her to do.

 Chapter 2580

    After playing games day and night in the space for a few days, Yan Yan''s condition quickly adjusted. She was originally a cheerful and generous character, and when she met Han Yun again, she became the full of energy she used to be.


    During the filming interval, Director Li said with a smile: "Your acting skills seem to have skyrocketed now. You can see that once your role is in, all the actors who play with you are like enemies."


    Yan Yan wrinkled her nose: "Director Yang''s side is too embarrassing. If there is no progress, I would be embarrassed to say that I have been in Director Yang''s crew."


    Director Li: "Looking at you like this, do you think there will be fewer TV dramas in the future? The key is that everyone can''t afford you now."


    Yan Yan: "I really don''t want to do TV dramas, but it''s okay to play a small role occasionally. As for the lead role, forget it, I have so many things at hand."


    Director Li: "Xiao Han is taking care of your studio. What can you do? Just say it if you want to be lazy."


    Yan Yan: "I''ve written so many scripts in a year, and these all take time. There are other artists and screenwriters in the studio, and I''m also responsible for their lives. Where can I get some free time?"


    "No matter how bad it is, there are still several more in this drama, and I always have to write them. These sisters Yun can''t help me, I have to do it myself."


    Director Liu: "Is Qiu Qiu an artist in your studio now? How do you plan to train her? Don''t say it, that little round face looks really good after a long time."


    Director Li: "She has an audience relationship, which is very rare."


    Yan Yan: "Of course the studio will nurture her well. I''m very optimistic about her. The next scene is my part, so I''m going to prepare."


    Seeing Yan Yan walking towards the center of the venue, Director Liu said with a smile: "She is now acting in a TV series, and she is too talented. There are too few people who can catch her drama, and it doesn''t look good when filmed."


    Director Li: "The progress is so fast that it only takes more than two years to complete the calculation."


    Director Liu raised his head and raised his chest: "Our uncle can train her acting skills, but it''s true that she has talent and aura."


    Yan Yan didn''t know that she was also assigned to the talent industry by Director Liu, and at the moment she was playing against two actors. Although it is a small role, she is also cautious.


    Didn''t you say it? Only small actors, no small roles.


    She didn''t have many scenes in this play, and it took about half a month to finish. She didn''t want to go back either, so she just stayed on the set. Director Li and Director Liu didn''t chase her either. In fact, they couldn''t be happier when Yan Yan stayed on the crew.


    Being able to keep in touch with Yan Yan, who would refuse?


    While Yan Yan was watching other people''s acting skills, Wang Qi''s script was finally written. Yan Yan glanced at it: "Little sweet drama? I can''t see that you still have a pink and tender heart."


    Liu Xiaoli burst out laughing. She was also on the set recently. While watching other people filming, she was also thinking about her own script, but she only wrote half of it.


    Thinking that Jiao Chenyang''s script had already been changed by Yan Yan, and it was most likely to be filmed, Liu Xiaoli couldn''t help but get excited. As a screenwriter, who doesn''t want their work to be filmed?


    Wang Qi can''t be embarrassed: "I have always liked this theme. I watched those TV series before, and I always felt that something was missing. But after watching those TV series that Director Liu made, I realized what was wrong."


    Yan Yan: "I''ll take a look at the script first. The character of the male protagonist is very impressive. I''ll take a closer look."


    Jiang Chan also went through this script once, and I have to say that Wang Qi''s brain hole is quite big. This is already very similar to the frame of you from so-and-so that she has seen in the real world. That drama was phenomenal at the time.


    Yan Yan: "The frame structure is good, and the male protagonist can also be set up, but I think this heroine is a little bit less interesting and not attractive enough. It''s easy to pull her hips when she really performs."


    Jiang Chan kept silent and played the idol drama in front of Yan Yan. Yan Yan is watching dramas very fast now, but when she saw this drama, she couldn''t help laughing all kinds of roosters.


    "That''s what I want!" After watching the show completely, Yan Yan praised: "It''s really a work that makes a girl''s heart skip a beat. I want to revise it well."


    Since the filming of Green Orange, Yan Yan has never written an idol drama again. The main reason is that she has no inspiration at the moment, and of course it does not rule out that she is too deeply involved in the play and has no intention to write anything else.


    But after seeing Jiang Chan''s idol drama here, Yan Yan felt as if she had been connected to the second line of Ren and Du, which is called a stroke like a god.


    She was very immersed in it. When Yan Yan was writing and drawing in the corner of the crew, Director Liu knew that the wave was stable. Wang Qi wrote this little sweet drama, who will be filmed at the end? Not looking for him yet?


    Around that time, the play was also completed, and he was able to form the crew seamlessly. And for the post-production of this drama, Lao Li can come, and Lao Li can work hard, so he still goes to film idol dramas with peace of mind.


    Needless to say Wang Qi''s talent, Yan Yan did not copy all the lines completely. She just reset the storyline, and the heroine''s character is even more brilliant.


    As for the filling of the flesh and blood inside, Wang Qi needs to find a way. With such a change, after getting the script, Wang Qi''s hands trembled with excitement: "Boss, no wonder Director Huang said you are a genius! This is really a genius idea."


    Yan Yan chuckled: "It''s you who think ahead and write well. I have a hunch that if this drama is filmed, it will definitely explode."


    Liu Xiaoli was a little envious, but she was not jealous at all. Her route is different from Wang Qi''s. Wang Qi likes this kind of sweet plot, but she doesn''t. She likes to write costume dramas.


    But it''s not easy to write this kind of costume drama well. Now she''s losing her hair one by one in order to write this book. She''s only 22, so she won''t be bald at an early age, will she?


    Seeing Yan Yan''s thick hair, Liu Xiaoli was full of envy. So talented, with such excellent hair volume, how enviable?


    Director Liu had been listening to it for a long time, and Yan Yan was optimistic about this drama, which strengthened his determination to get this drama. He rubbed his hands together: "Yan Yan, we are old partners."


    Yan Yan understood what he meant: "You can read Wang Qi''s script after it comes out. What if it doesn''t suit your taste?"


    Director Liu: "How come? You said that the script is good, what''s wrong?"


    When Director Liu and Yan Yan talked about idol dramas, Director Li suddenly had a headache. He averted his eyes without being bothered, and his old partner went off to shoot an idol drama. Does he agree or disagree?


    To say that the charm of this idol drama is so great? Let Lao Liu, a man of five big and three rough, be so immersed in it?


    Taking inspiration from Yan Yan, Wang Qi suddenly felt that the door to Xintiandi was opened. He is a head hanging from the beam, and he finally wrote this drama before Director Li''s crew was finished.

 Chapter 2581

    Yan Yan went through the script again: "Very good, the heroine''s scumbag attributes are outstanding, but not annoying, but rather cute."


    Director Liu held the script, and he couldn''t put it down: "It''s a novel setting, how does this heroine fit you? An actress from the Ming Dynasty?"


    Yan Yan: "You haven''t given up yet? Didn''t I say before that I wouldn''t act in idol dramas? I feel embarrassed."


    Director Liu: "But this role seems to be tailor-made for you. Who do you think is more suitable for this role than you? Young and beautiful, or a well-known actress? Isn''t that what you are talking about?"


    Yan Yan: "There are so many actresses in the circle, and there are many famous ones, so where do you mean me alone?"


    Director Liu is playing a rogue: "Then I don''t care, you have to appear in this drama. When you see you, how can you see others? You can''t be biased, you watch you, you have acted in Director Li''s drama, and you have been in Director Yang''s drama. , I am the only one here, you have never appeared in a play, so why are you not biased?"


    Jiang Chan added to the flames: "Let''s play it, this kind of phenomenal work is rare, don''t you feel regretful to miss it?"


    Yan Yan was said to be a little moved: "Is this role really suitable for me?"


    Wang Qi hurriedly said, "It''s really suitable for the boss, I''m substituting the boss when I''m writing..."


    Yan Yan narrowed her eyes: "You mean I''m an elementary school scumbag? Although my grades aren''t very good, I''ve never failed a class."


    Wang Qi shook his head frantically: "No, no, I think the image of the heroine is very similar to that of the boss. They are generous, cheerful, lively and outgoing."


    Yan Yan brushed the script with her fingers: "If you want me to act, the script needs to be revised, and the lines need to be designed to be more conflicted. And the male lead, who should be handsome enough."


    Director Liu pushed two-five-six: "Shouldn''t you be looking for the male lead? Which of the male actors you dug up is not red and purple now? But such a distinctive actor is really not easy to find."


    Yan Yan: "You''re really going to find something for me, I''ll think about it. I''m looking forward to it. It''s my first time appearing in an idol drama."


    Wang Qi couldn''t say what he was excited about: "I...I...I''m going to change the script!"


    This is really an unexpected joy, Yan Yan''s first idol drama, when it spreads, who doesn''t expect it?


    Yan Yan and Director Liu have finalized their cooperation intention, and the filming of Director Li''s crew has come to an end. This year, Yan''s father and Yan''s mother still flew to the capital to accompany Yan Yan for the New Year. After all, their hometown is not a happy place.


    When the movie starring Yan Yan was released, relatives in her hometown said a lot. The general idea is that it is common practice to prioritize sons over women, Yan Yan is a junior, no matter what the elders do, it is not an exaggeration, and so on.


    Yan''s mother also has a temper. When she was told by her eldest sister-in-law and her younger sisters-in-law, she also did not want to stay at home, so she simply went to the capital with a lot of money. Yan''s father naturally followed her, after all, his status as the third child at home was indeed not very high.


    Now that his daughter is promising, and his waist is straight, of course he doesn''t want others to criticize Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan couldn''t be happier when her parents came over. She has always been deserted here. Usually only Han Yun and his assistant come here, and at other times, she is alone, not to mention that she joins the group to film.


    It''s been a few months since I went, and the food and lodging were in the crew, and the family seemed even more deserted.


    Yan''s mother: "Look at you, have you lost a lot of weight compared to before? The little milk fat on your face is gone."


    Yan Yan: "I''m growing up. When I have small breasts, I can''t help but look a little childish. How good is it now? It looks bright and generous."


    Yan''s mother: "It''s hard to film, isn''t it?"


    Yan Yan comforted her: "It''s not that hard, and there''s still time to rest after filming. I''m not that busy during this time, and I originally planned to go back for the New Year."


    Yan''s mother is not willing to talk about the bad things in her hometown, "your father and I don''t have time to come to the capital to play at ordinary times, just to take advantage of the new year to relax here. You are usually so hard, and you are tired from going back and forth, and your father and I are also distressed. Just take advantage of the New Year to let you rest a lot."


    Yan Yan didn''t take it to heart, she went to the room, and came out with a card in her hand: "The house in my hometown is too old, you and Dad should change to a better one, and grandparents, look Let''s buy them something, they don''t have time to arrive."


    Yan''s mother: "before we came out, we had already bought it and sent it to our hometown. You are busy with work, and they dare not ask you to go home directly. It is not easy for you to make money, you keep the money yourself."


    Yan Yan leaned on her shoulder: "I have money, don''t worry, you should spend it, don''t save me money."


    She said a number in Yan''s mother''s ear, and Yan''s mother opened her eyes wide and squeezed the card into her hand: "Really? Then I''m welcome, I didn''t expect my daughter to be so prosperous now. One day I will be able to get from My daughter heard it, swipe my card and spend whatever you want."


    Dad Yan chuckled, knowing that his wife was making fun of him on purpose. He quickly chose the dishes: "In May, you also graduated from college and have been working for more than two years. Are there any boys pursuing you?"


    Thinking of the bunch of flowers in the studio, Yan Yan shook her head and said, "Some people are pursuing them, but I''m often in the crew, and I rarely meet them. I really don''t know many people of the opposite sex."


    Yan''s mother: "What about Shang Jie? And that Yi Mingzhe? They don''t like you?"


    Yan Yan was helpless: "We just worked together on filming before, there''s really no other meaning, don''t mess around with mandarin ducks. I don''t want to find someone in the circle, and they''re not my type."


    Yan''s mother didn''t rush her: "it''s okay, we''re not in a hurry, you''re only 21, you can take your time."


    Yan Yan hugged the pillow: "What if I never get married in my whole life?"


    Yan''s mother was stunned for a moment: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. If you have money these days, you are afraid that you will not be able to live well? Your dad and I are just worried that you will be lonely in the future. If there is someone to accompany us, we will be at ease."


    Yan Yan showed a smile: "I know, maybe one day I will meet fate around the corner? I didn''t resist fate, but I really didn''t meet my favorite."


    Yan''s mother patted her on the shoulder: "It''s good that you have this mentality. No matter what, choose someone who likes each other. Don''t choose someone who likes you. It''s not fair to others."


    "Of course I wouldn''t do such a thing." Yan Yan smiled and said, "I''m looking for someone who loves each other. Only love can persevere. If others keep giving unilaterally, he will be tired too."


    "That''s the truth. Your mother and I just like each other, so we can walk for so many years." Yan''s father suddenly interjected. He looked at Yan''s mother''s eyes very tenderly, and Yan Yan blinked enviously.

 Chapter 2582

    She envied the love between her parents, and in her previous life, she also hoped that her husband would be as meticulous to her mother as her father was. But unfortunately, her two husbands were not such people.


    To be honest, after seeing her parents'' love and experiencing it herself, she doesn''t have any hope for a man anymore. But she wouldn''t say this in front of her parents to save them worrying.


    She is only 21 now, she really doesn''t need to worry about these things, she should still work hard for her career.


    On the tenth day of the first lunar month, the green and orange pieces came out, and Yan Yan naturally wouldn''t miss such a time. Director Li and Director Liu also came over, and there were about ten people sitting in the huge office.


    Except for Director Yang and Han Qifeng, whom she knew, other Yan Yan were very raw. After smiling at everyone, Yan Yan sat down on Director Yang''s right.


    "You look like you''ve been boiled for a long time."


    Director Yang smiled: "You have given me a big problem. I can''t bear to delete every scene. This is a work that I have considered and considered, and this is my pinnacle."


    Yan Yan: "How come? There will be equally excellent works in the future."


    Director Yang: "That''s also the book you shot. Looking at your current state, have you adjusted it?"


    Yan Yan nodded: "Of course, when will the movie start?"


    Han Qifeng smiled and said, "Wait for another five minutes, President Wang hasn''t arrived yet."


    "President Wang?" Yan Yan blinked without thinking, "Investor?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang is very generous. Just don''t ask about the follow-up of the investment. You should have never met him." Han Qifeng spoke highly of Mr. Wang: "Yan Yan, you will have to deal with them in the future."


    Yan Yan smiled just as she was about to speak, when suddenly a figure walked in, "I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ve wasted everyone''s time."


    Seeing this face, Yan Yan''s eyes widened suddenly, her eyes changed only for a moment, and she regained her calm in an instant. Her mood changed so quickly that no one in the conference room noticed it.


    "Teacher, why is Wang Zhimin here? I didn''t expect to meet him suddenly on such an occasion."


    After everyone sat down, Yan Yancai and Jiang Chan complained.


    Jiang Chan: "The crew generally doesn''t disclose information about investors. You didn''t pay attention to this. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. Goodbye to your ex, what do you think?"


    Yan Yan: "It''s all my ex, how much more can I feel? I''m just a little surprised that I will meet him at this time. To say how much emotion I have, I really don''t have any. , and he just wanted me to be young and beautiful."


    Jiang Chan: "You are rich now, not only your beauty, but your fame, talent, connotation, and net worth. You already have all of these."


    Yan Yan chuckled: "Yes, I''m pretty good now. Although I can''t compare with those capital bosses, compared to many people, my state is already very good."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t compare yourself with others, just be yourself."


    While the two were talking, the film began to be shown, and Yan Yan also took back her mind and focused on the film. She put so much effort into the film, and now it''s time to test the results.


    Although Director Yang was full of praise for the film, she wanted to see her performance on the spot.


    After the screening began, the meeting room fell silent. Yan Yan crossed her hands under her chin and stared at the screen without blinking. Looking at the bursts of pictures, she unconsciously compared her performance with that of Summer.


    During the two-hour movie, no one left. In the beginning, there were still people talking in low voices, and the conference room behind was silent. When the ending song sounded, Director Liu blew his nose vigorously: "It''s too good to cry."


    Director Li was silent, the little old man who was always smiling did not have the slightest smile on his face at this moment, obviously thinking of his past experience.


    Yan Yan: "Teacher, how is my performance?"


    Of course, Jiang Chan also watched the film completely. In fact, different directors will express the same script in different ways.


    Jiang Chan: "You did a good job. Needless to say, Director Yang''s directing ability is also very good. If you want to score it, it''s 95 points. I''m worried about your pride for the remaining five points."


    Yan Yan showed a smile: "I won''t be proud. Who dares to be proud when there is summer there? That''s fine. Knowing that there is such a talented person ahead, I will never feel complacent."


    Yang Duo''s voice broke the silence of the room: "Let''s talk about your opinions."


    A serious man said, "What else can you say? Great! How did you make such a film? It''s really a genius script, a genius actor, and a genius director."


    Others also echoed, the main point is that this movie is too good and so on. Yan Yan was very calm about everyone''s compliments. What she valued most was Jiang Chan''s evaluation. As for the opinions of others, she really didn''t care that much.


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, Yan Yan is really able to handle it, really has the style of a general and so on. When everyone was discussing the movie promotion, etc., Yan Yan kept silent. She was thinking about which movie to make next?


    Is it "Leaves" or "We"? The tone of the two films is too heavy. It is really a headache to want to understand these two characters and to retreat in the learning space.


    "Teacher, do you have any suggestions?"


    Jiang Chan: "My suggestion is to make "We". The role of "Leaving Leaves" is not suitable for you. The heroine of "Us" is not so easy to play. You are only 21 after all the calculations. It is a bit difficult to play the role of a mother."


    Yan Yan was not convinced: "But I have been a mother in my last life. What''s so difficult about playing the role of a mother? I will definitely perform well. After I go back, I will concentrate on studying the script of "We"."


    Jiang Chan applauded meaningfully: "Then come on, come on, they''re almost done discussing, this time Director Yang is full of confidence."


    Yan Yan looked at Yang Daohua''s gray hair, and suddenly felt sour in her heart: "I hope he can win the award. For the sake of his dream, a person has attacked that award countless times. I am both admirable and sad."


    "I admire his determination and courage to never give up. The sad thing is the frustration and disappointment after each failure. If it were me, I would have been crushed by this heavy emotion."


    Jiang Chan: "Director Yang is determined and won''t break down so easily. It''s you, your empathy ability, if matched with a delicate temperament, would have been overwhelmed long ago."


    Yan Yan smiled: "Actually, this is fine. Sometimes I also have a headache for my empathy ability. Because I feel too empathetic, I feel even more sad that I am powerless many times."

 Chapter 2583

    "In order to get rid of this powerless emotion, I can only try to be happy and make myself heartless. Only in this way, I will not be too affected by other people''s emotions."


    Jiang Chan: "You have been doing very well, everyone is going to spread out, and Lao Liu is here."


    Yan Yan turned her head in response, and saw Director Liu smiling at her like a morning glory. Director Yang naturally saw it, and he was annoyed: "I heard Xiao Liu say that you are going to join his crew next?"


    Yan Yan: "Well, let''s play. I always play these heavy-hearted roles. I want to relax. While I''m still young and beautiful, play more beautiful roles."


    Director Yang nodded at her, but didn''t say anything: "Last time the crew didn''t go out to promote, this time you can''t be absent again. How can you be like this, the heroine doesn''t show up?"


    Yan Yan begged for mercy: "I was wrong, you can call me when the time comes, and I promise to be there whenever you need me!"


    Director Yang was in a very good mood after being coaxed by her: "Okay, also, when filming, is the new script ready? I envy your ability to write the script. The script is worse than "Green Orange" Well, I don''t want it."


    Yan Yan: "There is indeed a new script, but I''m not ready. I''ll talk about it after "Green Orange" is released. At that time, I should be almost ready."


    Director Yang didn''t ask too much: "It''s good to have a script. I''m not in a hurry here. There are a lot of things at hand, you can think about it slowly."


    The two of them did not avoid others when they spoke, and the investors and executives also heard it, and they all paid attention to it. Throughout the past two years, whoever is the most prosperous in the circle is none other than Yan Yan.


    Although there are not many works that I have acted in, as long as she does it, whether as an actor or as a screenwriter, her achievements are quite outstanding.


    Yan Yan''s refusal was very tactful, Wang Zhimin obviously understood, he was not embarrassed, just looked at Director Yang and said with a smile, "Director Yang doesn''t mind adding another person, right?"


    The sophisticated old fox Yang Dao naturally won''t open his mouth to chase people: "Of course I don''t mind."


    Director Li and Director Liu exchanged glances. This is Sima Zhao''s heart. But when he met Yan Yan, he really wasn''t sure. Yan Yan didn''t look like someone who was addicted to the love of their children.


    Han Yun walked behind Yan Yan, of course she could see that Wang Zhimin was interested in Yan Yan. Her critical eyes swept from Wang Zhimin''s hair all the way to his ankles, and she looked pretty good in appearance.


    But is this age too old? He looks like he''s in his thirties, and Yan Yan is only 22 after the Chinese New Year. Stare at such a young girl, beast.


    Wang Zhimin didn''t hide his thoughts at all. After entering the box, he logically sat beside Yan Yan. Yan Yan glanced at Director Liu and Director Li on the opposite side. These two unscrupulous people didn''t help her.


    Director Liu shrugged helplessly. He wanted to help Yan Yan, but Wang Zhimin moved too fast, what could he do?


    What else can I do? Isn''t it just entertainment? Although it was the first time in her life to socialize with investors, Yan Yan didn''t pull her hips at all. After all, she had been in the circle for more than 20 years in her last life, and she couldn''t understand what someone said.


    Wang Zhimin''s intuition is very keen, although Yan Yan smiled at him, but her smile was very shallow, and the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes at all. When she was talking to Director Yang and others, there was light in her eyes.


    But when faced with himself, it is an impeccable social smile, polite enough, but too distant.

 Chapter 2584

    He doesn''t like Yan Yan''s smile, but what position does he have to show such an attitude? Yan Yan''s attitude is very clear, she has no feelings for herself.


    Wang Zhimin narrowed his eyes. He had always been chased by others, but now Yan Yan is better off, so she avoids it. Is he that unpopular? He could also see that Yan Yan was not playing hard to catch.


    Also, the gold medal screenwriters in the circle, as well as acting skills, looks, figure, and wealth, naturally do not need to climb high branches. She is critical and has the right to choose.


    Because Yan Yan was in the box, Director Yang also liked to not smoke, and only occasionally took a couple of sips of wine. The eyes they looked at Yan Yan were very kind, similar to looking at their own juniors, and there would be no persuasion on the table.


    Seeing Yan Yan''s chopsticks drifting all the way to those big fish and meat, Director Li was curious: "Aren''t you going to lose weight now?"


    Yan Yan took a piece of pig''s trotter, "I always feel dizzy during this period of time. The doctor advised me to increase my energy intake. But the dishes here are really delicious. Although these are high in calories, they are not greasy at all."


    Director Yang glanced at Yan Yan''s face: "You really need to grow a bit more flesh, and "Green Orange" is a little thin."


    Yan Yan; "It''s just what the role needs, and it doesn''t look good no matter how fat you are."


    Director Liu: "How come? You are a beauty even if you grow to two hundred pounds."


    Yan Yan laughed and scolded: "Uncle, are you cursing me deliberately? You really dare to say two hundred pounds."


    Seeing that Yan Yan treated Liu Dao and others with a different attitude, Wang Zhimin felt a little nervous. He took out his cigarette case and stuffed it into his trouser pocket: "I''m going out for a cigarette."


    Yan Yan glanced at his actions from the corner of the eye, and naturally understood that Wang Zhimin was in a bad mood at this time. After all, once married, although she didn''t know enough about Wang Zhimin''s heart, she still knew his living habits. When he was upset, he would smoke to relieve his boredom.


    Wang Zhimin went out, and the box relaxed for a while.


    Director Liu was curious: "He is also the fifth diamond king. He is also a good person, and his private life is fairly clean. You don''t feel it at all?"


    Yan Yan smiled: "He is the fifth diamond king. If he shows his interest, I will post it? How big is his face?"


    Director Li: "You little girl, it''s very interesting. Look at the actors who have worked with you, such as Shang Jie, Yi Mingzhe, etc. They all have some interest in you more or less, but your heart is like water."


    "You don''t like the handsome, and you don''t like the rich. What do you like?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "I never thought about this, a man has two faces before and after falling in love, and he won''t cherish it if he gets it. Although I''m heartless, I still have love in my heart. I want to talk about a love that never breaks up."


    "We must appreciate each other and love each other, because only love can persist. Although I am still famous now, I don''t want him to pursue me because of my reputation and talent."


    "I hope he is with me because he really likes me, although I know this reason is a bit idealistic. After all, fame and talent are also part of me. How can it be completely separated?"


    Director Yang pondered: "Your idea is indeed too idealistic. Everyone only understands a person after contacting each other. How could someone come up and see through your heart? This is unreasonable."


    Yan Yan raised her glass; "So, people like me are suitable for being alone. And I don''t like dating mature men, they are too smart."


    "Mature uncles have their own experience, and they have experienced what they should have experienced. They either short you or short you. I think I''m not smart enough, so it''s better not to deal with them."


    When Wang Zhimin came over for a cigarette, he happened to hear Yan Yan''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and his hand holding the doorknob was a little hard.


    Director Li: "What do you think he is?"


    Yan Yan: "Of course he is the former. It''s very tiring to be with someone like him. All your thoughts are hidden in front of him, but his thoughts are hidden so deeply that no one can see them."


    "The relationship is not like this. If the two sides can''t communicate with each other, there is no point in being together. Maybe he is still laughing behind his back, why am I always being stupid? Because I am not a very smart person."


    Director Yang: "If you can say these words, you are already very smart."


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly: "You don''t have to comfort me, I know my weight. Talent and wisdom are two different things. At best, I can only say that I have some talent, but when it comes to wisdom, I can''t compare to him."


    "If I''m really with him, it''s like a little mouse and an old cat, only to be played around. I don''t want to have a good time, and I have to find an ancestor for myself."


    Listening to the discussion inside, Wang Zhimin lowered his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his lips became wider. How to do? Hearing this, he became more interested in Yan Yan. She always says that she is not smart, isn''t that very smart? Can you see his essence at a glance?


    After listening to the end of the conversation inside, Wang Zhimin pushed open the door and went in and sat down beside Yan Yan. When Yan Yan moved her nose, she smelled a faint smell of smoke, which was quite familiar. After all, Wang Zhimin always smoked this brand of cigarettes.


    Wang Zhimin ate as usual, as if he hadn''t heard that at all. Naturally Yan Yan didn''t know that Wang Zhimin heard her conversation, and she was having a good time eating.


    As for Wang Zhimin, she has long been forgotten by her. They have already made up their minds not to have any interaction with the other party, why does she still pay attention to him?


    Yu Guang saw that Yan Yan was like a little mouse, her mouth kept moving, and a smile flashed across Wang Zhimin''s eyes. If it was said that he initially met Yan Yan because he had a three-point favor, then this favorability rating has undoubtedly risen to seven.


    In other words, it would be interesting to be with Yan Yan. He lifted the wine glass to hide the smile on his lips, and his eyes swept across Yan Yan without leaving a trace.


    Yan Yan said that she would not be with someone who couldn''t see through the other person''s mind. It was easy to do. Yan Yan would naturally tell her what she wanted to know, and she didn''t need to guess by herself.


    Director Liu accidentally saw Wang Zhimin''s eyes, he lowered his eyes slightly, and suddenly laughed. There is a good drama to watch now. Does he count as seeing an idol drama in reality?


    Investors with deep pockets VS talented actresses? Idol dramas don''t dare to act like this. For a while, Director Liu''s excited eyes were shining. According to his experience shooting idol dramas, the investor was obviously interested in Yan Yan.


    What will he do next? Thinking of Director Liu''s excited rubbing of his hands, it is inevitable that he is looking forward to it. But the premise is that Yan Yan is willing to be with Wang Zhimin. If she is not willing, he will not follow him.

 Chapter 2585

    The finished film of "Green Orange" came out, and Yan Yan also found an actor, and then joined Director Liu''s crew to shoot. It is the first time in my life to shoot an idol drama, and I am a little excited to think about it.


    Especially when she saw Zhao Lin, the handsome, cold and abstinent male protagonist opposite, Yan Yan smiled even more. This is the second artist signed by her studio. This condition is really good. It''s absolutely ripped.


    It is said that when Zhao Lin was brought to the crew, Director Liu''s eyes turned green. In Director Liu''s words, Zhao Lin''s condition is really the top match for idol dramas. With this face alone, the show is half done.


    If you polish up your acting skills, it will definitely be the white moonlight in everyone''s heart. So handsome, this looks and temperament is really unique. By the way, where did Yan Yan dig the newcomer from?


    In this regard, Jiang Chan has hidden merit and fame.


    It wasn''t Yan Yan''s part in the end. Yan Yan sat in a corner of the crew with a notebook on her lap. The actors and staff who come and go all walk around her with interest. After all, this is the screenwriter. Who dares to disturb the screenwriter when he is writing?


    Yan Yan just wrote two sentences and looked at the sky with her cheeks raised, her eyes a little empty. When Wang Zhimin came over, he saw Yan Yan wandering in the sky. He glanced at Director Liu, who smiled and said, "She is thinking about the script."


    Wang Zhimin sat down beside Director Liu, but his eyes glanced at Yan Yan from time to time. In Director Liu''s crew, handsome men and beauties are standard, and the clothes are also very elegant.


    Yan Yan was wearing a red wool coat at the moment, her waist-length hair was rolled into a mature and charming curl, and the makeup on her face was also very bright, and she looked very dazzling.


    Director Liu glanced in Yan Yan''s direction: "You haven''t given up yet? I don''t think she means that."


    Wang Zhimin smiled: "How do you know if you don''t try? I really appreciate her. Since there is no one else around her, I will not give up. I will wait patiently."


    Director Liu: "You are already thirty-two, and she is only in her early twenties. The difference between the two of you is a bit big, which is inappropriate."


    He can say these words, after all, he is Director Yang''s nephew, and he is not afraid to offend Wang Zhimin. Besides, Yan Yan is a junior he is very optimistic about, and he can''t allow Wang Zhimin to take that trick.


    Wang Zhimin didn''t care: "Older men will have more experience. I think this should be my charm. If she encounters someone who needs her to take care of everything, I don''t think you want to see this situation."


    Director Liu: "Yes, I can''t tell you. I have something to say first, and I will never help you. If Yan Yan is willing, I will not say anything. If she is not willing, you have to let go."


    Wang Zhimin: "I know, adults are decent, I understand."


    Director Liu: "A person like you has too deep a mind, and a pure mind like us can''t resist you."


    Wang Zhimin chuckled: "Director Liu is too modest and pure-hearted? If she is, I still believe that you are Director Li''s gold partner. I don''t know how many crews have been formed, but you are already a veteran."


    Director Liu pouted: "I''m too lazy to tell you, Zhao Lin, prepare for the next game!"


    Director Liu ignored him, Yan Yan buried herself in writing the script, and Wang Zhimin didn''t feel embarrassed. He also invested in the show, and it is normal for investors to appear on the crew.


    Seeing Wang Zhimin coming over, he kept staring at Yan Yan, everyone knew what they should know. After all, it was not the first time that he had come here. Counting the time, he would come here two or three times a week.


    When Wang Zhimin looked at her like that, Yan Yan naturally noticed it. Her eyelashes trembled, and all her empty thoughts were pulled back. Seeing Yan Yan closing the notebook, Wang Zhimin walked towards her.


    "Isn''t Wang''s head office busy?" Yan Yan looked at Wang Zhimin sideways, her eyes very calm.


    She is no longer a little girl, and the offensive of ordinary people, such as sending flowers, food, gifts, etc., can''t impress her at all. Besides, she can satisfy all these things by herself, and she is not uncommon for things given by men.


    Wang Zhimin smiled and said, "No matter how busy I am, I still have time to see you. I happen to have a client nearby. I think you are filming here, so I will come to see you first."


    Yan Yan: "I''m so sorry to delay your business. If you have something to do, go to work first."


    Wang Zhimin: "Don''t worry, it''s time for dinner. Do you have time to eat together today?"


    Yan Yan raised her eyebrows: "Okay, do you want to eat the crew''s lunch?"


    Wang Zhimin laughed: "Okay, I haven''t eaten the box lunch from the crew yet."


    He asked Yan Yan ten times before and after, but she never agreed once. There was some progress today, at least it was mixed in with the crew''s lunch. Thinking of this, Wang Zhimin still feels very subtle.


    Looking at Wang Zhimin''s smile, Yan Yan was stunned for a moment, then lowered her eyelids, feeling a little ironic in her heart.


    She and Wang Zhimin left after less than a year of being together, and there was not much communication between the two. It was true that she had never seen a relaxed appearance like Wang Zhimin.


    When they were together, she was basically chatting, while Wang Zhimin kept silent, rarely spoke, but dominated.


    Now it''s the other way around, he''s going after her? Thinking of this, Yan Yan only had one thought, that the world is impermanent. In fact, to say that she liked it, she really didn''t have much sincerity at the beginning, after all, she was the net worth of others.


    In fact, after getting married, she also wants to develop a good relationship with Wang Zhimin. After all, Wang Zhimin''s conditions are really good. If she really develops a relationship, she is not at a loss.


    But later all her kind gestures were seen by Wang Zhimin, and the other party looked at her like that, as if all her thoughts were invisible in front of the other party.


    The vanity, despicability, calculations, etc., he seemed to see it all. Where does she have the face to live with Wang Zhimin? After all, she is inferior in front of Wang Zhimin.


    "What are you thinking? You look a little down." Wang Zhimin asked in a low voice when Yan Yan lowered her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Yan Yan returned to her senses and smiled covertly: "No, I just thought of some stories, and I felt a little sad."


    Wang Zhimin didn''t ask much, but Yan Yan was very wary of him and hid her thoughts deeply. Is he so disgusting? Can Yan Yan avoid it?


    Wang Zhimin, who has always been unfavorable in his career, is now also a little depressed. He really liked Yan Yan very much, and it was strange to say that when he saw Yan Yan, he always felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    But let him say, he can''t say why. He only knew that if he wanted to see Yan Yan, he would feel much better when he saw her. Even if she was alienated and cold to him, he was happy.


    After all, Yan Yan is very polite and courteous to others, but she has this attitude towards herself. Does this mean that she is special with Yan Yan?

 Chapter 2586

    Because she doesn''t have her own role at the moment, Yan Yan''s state is very relaxed, she looks at the center of the venue with her cheeks raised: "We are not suitable, we have different interests and hobbies, and neither of us has a common language, so it will be very tiring to be together, and it will be difficult for us. It''s just torturing each other."


    Wang Zhimin squeezed his fist: "You can cultivate hobbies and hobbies. Yan Yan, you seem to have a big prejudice against me. You never gave me a chance to get to know you, so you kept me out."


    Yan Yan said casually: "You have been outstanding since childhood, and now you are dealing with various reports every day. The contacts are all politicians and celebrities, and everything is from a rational point of view."


    "I''ve been a scum from elementary school since I was a child, and I''m barely talented. But I don''t understand those report documents, and I don''t have the heart to understand it. I''m more emotional in my work, and I don''t like to use my brain in my daily life. As long as I don''t film, I can''t wait for twenty a day. Four hours at home."


    "And your breaks are all packed, either to play golf or to parties, but I don''t like socializing like that. You love all kinds of sports, and I''m not naturally active. The difference between us So big, why do you think we''ll be fine together?"


    Wang Zhimin actually laughed when he heard this. Yan Yan turned her head to stare at him, she spoke very seriously, okay? Did she say something ridiculous?


    Wang Zhimin chuckled: "So you actually know so much about me?"


    Yan Yan would not be embarrassed: "These are no secrets. Teacher Han Qifeng has a wide range of contacts. If you want to reject you, you always have to find some reason. I have considered it carefully. You are good, but we are not suitable."


    In fact, these are what she has observed. After all, they have been together for nearly a year, and she has also thought about Wang Zhimin, so it is inevitable to pay more attention to Wang Zhimin...


    Wang Zhimin straightened his face: "There are indeed big differences between us, but this is human nature. Everyone is different, on the contrary, I think we are very complementary."


    Yan Yan frowned: "I admit that they are complementary in some respects, but when two people are together, they always have something in common. There is nothing in common between us, which is the most important thing."


    "And you are too smart. I''m not a smart person, and it''s very tiring to be around smart people. I''m living a good life now, and I don''t have so much ambition to allow me to spend the rest of my life comfortably. Very good."


    Wang Zhimin: "Have you ever thought that the more you refuse, the less I want to give up?"


    Yan Yan didn''t care: "You don''t want to give up that is your business, but my attitude is already firm, we are not suitable, you don''t need to waste time on me. For a big boss like you, time should be the most precious, right? "


    Wang Zhimin took the box lunch from the drama management: "I have been wasting it for decades, and I don''t care about wasting a few more years with you. Yan Yan, we have a long time in Japan."


    Yan Yan frowned: "Whatever you want, eat slowly, I''m sorry."


    Seeing Yan Yan walk away, Wang Zhimin''s eating slowed down. Yan Yan''s meaning is very clear. It stands to reason that he should give up, but he just doesn''t want to. He always feels that after letting go like this, he will never meet again.


    "Wang Dong, it''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Your appointment with President Qin is two o''clock in the afternoon." The special assistant reminded in a low voice.


    "Say hello to Director Liu, let''s go." After finishing the lunch, Wang Zhimin rubbed his stomach. It seems that stomach problems and insomnia are the standard of successful people?


    Wang Zhimin came over to say hello to Director Liu, and Yan Yan also saw that Wang Zhimin''s face was not very good. She listened to Wang Zhimin and Liu Dao''s greetings with her eyes down, her face expressionless.


    When Yan Yan didn''t look at him, Wang Zhimin was inevitably disappointed, but he always concealed his emotions, and others saw him as the impeccable investor.


    When he walked out of the set, Yan Yan''s assistant Xiao Hu chased after him: "Mr. Wang, this is what Sister Yan Yan asked me to hand over to you. Sister Yan Yan has something to do, so I will go first."


    Wang Zhimin looked down at the paper bag in his hand, and when he opened it, it was a bottle of stomach medicine, the kind he often took. Wang Zhimin laughed in a low voice, it''s already like this, how can he retreat?


    Yan Yan really knew a lot of things about him, and she really became more and more mysterious. Only a few people around him know about his stomach problems. Yan Yan had never met him before. How could she know so much?


    As everyone knows, Yan Yan can''t regret it now. Why did she send the stomach medicine because Wang Zhimin was not feeling well? It should hurt him to death, so that he doesn''t always come and dangle in front of his eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s insightful eyes, Yan Yan held her respect: "I went to the pharmacy that day, and happened to be in this area, thinking of preparing some medicine at home to be prepared. I don''t have any stomach problems, so it''s a good favor for others."


    Jiang Chan smiled and didn''t expose Yan Yan. Emotional matters were really a big problem. Yan Yan is too rude here, she will not enlighten Yan Yan, she will have her own ideas.


    So, ah, the wise don''t fall in love, don''t fall in love, nothing happens. When you fall in love, there will be thousands of troubles waiting for you.


    Yan Yan''s first idol drama was filmed very smoothly. She has no idol burden. In this drama, there are various sand sculptures, and everyone watching can''t stop laughing.


    Every time an actor who plays against her, has to work hard to control their facial expressions so that they don''t laugh. Yan Yan is letting herself go, and she doesn''t have the burden of a well-known actress at all.


    During the filming interval, she also cooperated with Yang Kuo to go out for a few promotions. There are not many variety shows at this time, and only a few are well-known. When Yan Yan came back, she was still wondering if there would be a few variety shows?


    The left and right studios have newly signed professionals such as directors and cameras, so they can''t be left idle all the time, right?


    Director Liu pushed Yan Yan''s arm: "What are you writing? So engrossed?"


    He looked over his head: "It''s not a script? This looks like a variety show?"


    Yan Yan: "It''s a variety show. When I went to promote a movie, the variety shows and games on them were very old-fashioned and not interesting at all. I was thinking about getting something interesting, just to change my mind."


    Director Liu: "Variety shows, I''m not good at this."


    Yan Yan: "Your idol dramas are already very good. It''s okay if you''re not good at variety shows. Who can be perfect?"


    Director Liu was in a good mood, and he did not forget to remind the script: "You can talk, you have time to write this, has the follow-up script of Xianxia come out?"


    Yan Yan closed the book: "The next scene is my part, I''m going to prepare first!"


    Yan Yan ran away, and Director Liu shook his head complacently: "Xiaozi, I still can''t cure you?"

 Chapter 2587

    Before May, Yan Yan''s first idol drama was finally completed. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have time to rest. She is going to go abroad with Director Yang just like last year''s itinerary.


    This time, the momentum of "Green Orange" is very strong. It has nominated all the awards with a little weight. It can be said that it has swept the international film festival. From Best Actress to Best Picture, Best Score, Best Editing, Best Screenplay, and more, Green Orange has nominations.


    When the news spread to the country, the country was boiling. At the same time, there is a higher degree of attention to Yan Yan in the circle. She starred in a total of two movies, both of which have achieved good results, is she so good?


    At this time, the smart phone has not yet emerged, but it does not hinder everyone in the water forum. The central character is Yan Yan. At the same time, Yan Yan''s past experience was dug up again.


    But this is what everyone has seen over and over again. After all, she is rarely active in front of people, and she is rarely interviewed and reported.


    Yan Yan didn''t know anything about the ups and downs in the country, but she came here very easily this time. Every day she takes Han Yun and Xiao Hu to watch various movies, and she also wants to see the gap between herself and others.


    Jiang Chan: "Your acting skills are already very good now, and you are not inferior to those international actresses. Be confident, after all, you have learned for so many years."


    Yan Yan held the coffee: "I''m really happy that the teacher said that, this is something I never dared to think about before. But I have to admit that "Green Orange" is the best acting I can present. "


    At the awards ceremony, Yan Yan took Director Yang''s arm and walked across the red carpet. This time Director Yang was in high spirits and fast paced. How could he tell that he was an old man in his 70s? He is always ambitious.


    Yan Yan: "If I still have your fighting spirit when I am seventy years old, how good would it be?"


    Director Yang: "How can you be so old-fashioned at such a young age? You should work hard no matter what time of year it is. You have done a good job now, believe me, when you return to China, there must be many people who ask for the script to look for you to act. Countless."


    Yan Yan: "We are gold partners, so you will let me face this alone?"


    Director Yang said proudly: "Okay, I''ll help you stop it. By the way, when will you give me a new script? I''ve been waiting impatiently."


    Yan Yan: "Can I give it to you after the award ceremony? I guess you don''t have the heart to finish watching the award ceremony now."


    Upon hearing the new script, one of the crew counted one, and all of them stretched their ears. Director Yang glanced at them: "Then audition, you are all very good actors."


    With this guarantee, everyone''s heart fell into their stomachs. Now Yan Yan''s acting is difficult, the key is that she doesn''t make many shots, the heroine is definitely out of play, but it''s okay to play other roles.


    When the host introduced it above, Director Yang approached Yan Yan a little: "What do you think about fighting the rivers and lakes again?"


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "Actually, it''s not bad. It seems that the past has reappeared. In a blink of an eye, it seems that the best script was still yesterday."


    Director Yang: "I have seen other shortlisted films, and they are all excellent."


    Yan Yan: "Of course those who can be shortlisted are excellent, so what? "Green Orange" is a very good film. Art knows no borders. As long as there is an appreciation level, everyone can see it."


    Director Yang: "So confident?"


    Yan Yan: "Of course, the fact that we have so many nominations is already a victory in itself."


    While the two were talking in a low voice, several small awards had already been handed out. As the weight of the awards increased, Director Yang and Yan Yan also sat up straight and watched the awards ceremony intently.


    The best actress soon arrived. Seeing her stills appear on the big screen, Yan Yan''s back straightened a little bit. When Director Yang saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s still a little girl, she said calmly, but it''s really at this time, can you not be nervous and look forward to it?


    When she heard the host read her name, Yan Yan was stunned for two seconds, and then showed a bright smile. After a polite hug with Director Yang, Yan Yan walked towards the stage.


    When receiving the trophy from the judges, the other party smiled and said, "Congratulations, you are a talented actor and a talented screenwriter."


    Yan Yan smiled: "Thank you, I just handed in an answer sheet. It seems that the results are not bad now?"


    The judges also laughed: "It''s not just good, it''s a very good result."


    After the judges stepped off the podium, Yan Yancai turned to face the audience below. She looked down at the trophy, and her eyes were a little red: "Thank you to the jury for awarding this award to me, I am honored. It is also an honor for me to meet "Blue Orange". "Blue Orange" can achieve this The achievements of the film are inseparable from the efforts of many people. Thank you Director Yang and all the staff of the crew, without you, I would not be standing here, thank you!"


    After sitting down beside Director Yang holding the trophy, Director Yang looked at her red eyes: "I''ll cry now, and when you get the best screenwriter, do you want the water man award stage?"


    Yan Yan burst out laughing: "Of course not. If I really won the best script, I will only be happy from the bottom of my heart. Best actress is an affirmation of my acting skills. I need this award too much."


    In comparison, Yan Yan undoubtedly values ??the best heroine more, because she got it with her own efforts. The best screenwriter belongs to Jiang Chan, of course she also values ??it, but in the end it''s not something that belongs to her.


    Director Yang smiled: "A person like you is really a geek, who can write and act, and is the only one in the circle."


    Yan Yan''s face was hot: "Let''s talk about something else, the best actor was awarded, and I guess it should be him who won the award. I watched his movie, and it was very good. I used so much tissue."


    Knowing that Yan Yan was changing the subject, Director Yang didn''t say anything anymore. He likes Yan Yan''s attitude, and has always been humble, which is in stark contrast to her bright and flamboyant appearance.


    Next, the crew went up and won several awards, such as best editing, best soundtrack and so on. When the best script was announced, Director Yang''s crew cheered.


    An actor next to Yan Yan shook Yan Yan''s hand vigorously: "Yan Yan, you have won an award again!"


    Yan Yan always had a decent smile on her face, and it was reasonable to have this result. After all, when the judges talked to her just now, she roughly guessed it.


    Seeing Yan Yan walking on the podium again, the actors who knew her details all laughed in a low voice. After all, she also came out like this last year. There are new people at the awards ceremony every year, but in general, they are all those people.


    They were very impressed with Yan Yan, not to mention her beauty, but there is such talent in addition to her beauty, and her acting skills are also good, so everyone can''t help remembering her.

 Chapter 2588

    Yan Yan was still a little excited when she gave her acceptance speech for Best Actress. But when she got the best script, Yan Yan''s performance was very calm.


    She only regarded herself as a tool person who accepted the award on her behalf. She was happy, but because it was not her own trophy, she was not so nervous and excited. Of course, she was also happy for Jiang Chan.


    Holding the trophy and sitting down in the crew, looking at everyone''s envious eyes, Yan Yan generously gave others the Best Actress trophy, while she was holding Jiang Chan''s trophy as a treasure.


    Director Yang: "You won two awards at once, and you can treat yourself to a guest after a while."


    Yan Yan: "It''s not my turn to treat you even if you win the award. Should the director pay for it?"


    Director Yang: "Alright, if I win the award, I will invite you. Are you so sure that I will win the award?"


    Yan Yan: "Of course, I believe in this movie, it will bring us great glory."


    She already knew the result from Jiang Chan, so she wasn''t nervous at all, but she was definitely happy.


    While the two were talking, the list of winners above came out. When the judges read out Director Yang''s name and when Director Yang walked to the stage, Yan Yan suddenly burst into tears for some reason.


    She wiped her face, her empathy ability is sometimes too difficult for her. Yang Dao has always kept his thoughts well, but in this short journey, she saw countless sadness and disappointment, as well as the joy after her wish was granted.


    Although Director Yang is old, his eyes are good, and he can see the wetness on Yan Yan''s face at a glance. Holding the trophy, he took a deep breath: "I am sixty-nine years old this year, and it is said that life is rare in seventy years. I have been in the film industry for more than 40 years, and now I am honored to finally touch this pearl in the palm of my hand."


    "It is undoubtedly difficult to attack your dreams. There will be a lot of disappointment and frustration, and there will be a lot of incomprehension..." He paused and smiled suddenly: "But I am very fortunate that I have never forgotten my original intention. Thank you to the judges The group awarded me an award, thank you!"


    Director Yang said two more words before walking off the stage. After he sat down, Yan Yan was a little stunned, and there were two teardrops hanging on her eyelashes: "No more words? It''s so simple?"


    Director Yang looked at her jokingly: "I want to say more, because I''m afraid some people can''t help themselves crying in the audience. I didn''t cry, you can''t stop crying, how calm you were when you just won the award ?"


    Everyone in the crew laughed, and it was funny to say it. The parties were so calm, but the actress sat down and cried like a tearful person.


    Yan Yan sniffed: "You also said that you usually hide your thoughts, and all your emotions burst out after winning the award. How can I bear it? I can''t bear it without crying."


    Director Yang had no choice: "Your empathy ability... ah, blame me."


    Yan Yan: "I can''t blame you, at most I cry twice more, nothing else, congratulations, really, I envy and admire you, it''s really not easy for a person to stick to that thing for a long time. "


    Director Yang''s eyes were very gentle: "Thank you, we have achieved each other. Don''t cry anymore, you haven''t seen so many tears in the past, but now it''s like a faucet."


    Yan Yan hiccupped: "I...I can''t help it...I don''t want to cry, but tears...it keeps falling..."


    Director Yang laughed and laughed: "Okay, I will try my best to restrain my emotions."


    Yan Yan''s tears finally stopped, and the awards ceremony came to an end.


    "Believe it or not, there must be a lot of people who want to interview you when you go out." Director Yang looked at Yan Yan''s red eyes and suddenly smiled meaningfully.


    Yan Yan didn''t care: "It''s okay, it''s okay to cry when you win an award. I''m an actor, not a star. Besides, everyone should want to interview you more than me. You''re a big name."


    Director Yang said with a smile: "You always have a reason."


    Yan Yan was proud: "That''s right, I''m just a pawn, Director Yang, you are a big director, I''m not that important."


    Director Yang: "Best actress and best screenplay are in hand, little pawn. It''s too modest. Let''s go out, the awards ceremony is over."


    Seeing everyone walking out of the venue in twos and threes, Yan Yan stood up and went out with the crew. Just as Director Yang said, they were greeted by reporters from various media after they went out.


    Yan Yan quietly hid behind Director Yang, the meaning is obvious, let Director Yang share the firepower. But can Director Yang make her wish? His footsteps seemed to move inadvertently, and Yan Yan was exposed in front of everyone.


    Yan Yan had no choice but to hold up a smile to deal with these reporters. They are the uncrowned kings. If they don''t deal with it well, I don''t know what news will come out?


    But on such occasions, they all won awards, so the reporters shouldn''t scribble, right?


    After finally coping with the media, Yan Yan took a deep breath: "These people, they are still here in the middle of the night. Director Yang, I''ve agreed to treat guests after winning the award. I don''t ask too much, just give me a whole family. The bucket is good, my eyes are green from hunger now."


    "Please, tell me what you want to eat, the restaurant is closed early, and I will treat you well when I go back." Director Yang was in a good mood today, and it could be said that he was in high spirits.


    "That''s not right. You were absent from the Qingqing Banquet. You agreed to treat the celebration banquet. Why am I paying for it now?"


    Yan Yan cooed: "The celebration banquet is a celebration banquet, it''s a celebration of your award, the two are different."


    Director Yang: "Okay, please, let''s go, go back to the hotel, and let someone else deliver the meal to the hotel."


    Yan Yan: "If this is in China, you can go to eat hot pot barbecue crayfish after the awards ceremony, but in foreign countries, there are only fried chicken, fries and hamburgers."


    Han Qifeng: "Be patient, we will go back the day after tomorrow. If you and Director Yang hadn''t agreed to the exclusive interview, we would have left today during the day."


    Yan Yan: "It''s all big media, and I can''t afford to offend you. I want to have a good meal too."


    Everyone chatted and laughed and returned to the hotel, and then got together for a meal before dispersing. Back in her room, Yan Yan originally thought she would be too excited to fall asleep.


    It''s a pity that within five minutes of lying on the bed, her snoring came out, and she was really tired today.


    During the time she was sleeping, the country had already exploded. When they were nominated before, there were a lot of bad reviews. After all, Chinese people have never won such an award.


    Besides, they all ran with them last year, and they are likely to be the same this year. But things didn''t go as they expected, Director Yang and Yan Yan both won the award.


    For a while, the eyes of the people in the circle were green, and the phone of Yan Yan''s studio was about to explode. As Director Yang said, those who seek script and cooperation should not be too much.

 Chapter 2589

    Han Yun was in pain and happy, and kept socializing on the phone until three or four o''clock. All kinds of investors, all kinds of brokers, stars, directors, etc., there is only one central meaning, to inquire about Yan Yan''s next job.


    When Yan Yan woke up in the morning, she saw that Han Yun was a little sluggish.


    "Sister Yun, what''s wrong?"


    Han Yun was weak: "Everyone was looking for me, and the call was received at four o''clock. I haven''t slept for three hours. Thinking of your interview today, I gritted my teeth and got up again."


    Yan Yan comforted her: "you have a good rest after the interview, I will stay in the hotel and not go anywhere!"


    Han Yun took a hard sip of coffee: "I''ve been up since I was up. It''s rare to come out once, so you can take a good stroll. Not many people know us abroad. It won''t be easy if you want to be so free when you return to China."


    While the two were talking, Director Yang Han Qifeng and others also came down. Director Yang is in very good condition today, maybe this is why people are in a good mood on happy occasions.


    Director Yang: "I''m old and I don''t sleep much. How come you little girl got up so early? You came back so late last night."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "I always don''t have a good rest abroad, and I don''t have the comfort of home. Director Yang, we plan to go shopping after a while. Would you like to join us? I heard that there is an art exhibition nearby."


    Director Yang: "Okay, let''s go and have a look together. You, you should go out more and have a look around. You used to be a little impetuous, but now you look too low-key, and suddenly it seems to have become two extremes. "


    Yan Yan waved her hand: "I still like the current life. I live a good life in my free time and concentrate on filming when I am busy. I don''t need to be active under the eyes of the public all day long, and I don''t need to go to those useless social interactions."


    "As an actor, it''s good for everyone to remember my work."


    Director Yang smiled: "Actor? You''re not just an actor. Last night, Lao Zhang contacted me and wanted to ask you for a book. He wanted to find you directly, but you haven''t met before, so he made a connection through me. "


    Yan Yan pondered: "What type of film does Director Zhang want to shoot? Also on the big screen?"


    Yang Daohua''s white eyebrows raised: "He has always shot on the big screen, and he has a big appetite. He requires a high-quality script, at least not much worse than "Green Orange"."


    Yan Yan spread her hands and suddenly smiled: "I have two books in my hand..."


    When she came down, she shoved both scripts into her bag. She planned to shoot "Us" in her next play, but she also liked "Leaves", but unfortunately the heroine setting of "Leaves" was not suitable for her.


    Now that someone is asking for a script, she also has to look at Director Yang''s meaning. After all, "Falling Leaves" is also very good, and it also won an international award like "Green Orange".


    Director Yang leaned forward in coordination: "I brought it all? Let me see?"


    Yan Yan smiled like a little fox: "I''ll show it to you after the interview is over, so that you won''t have the heart to deal with the interview if you immerse yourself in it for a while."


    Director Yang: "I''m quite confident in myself. Are you trying to make me want to? How can you let go so quickly? The role is not suitable for you?"


    Yan Yan said generously: "Indeed, a heroine with a book is not suitable for me. Let''s talk about it after you read the script."


    Director Yang pondered for a while: "Little Slick, but the heroine is not you, and the filming doesn''t seem to be interesting. Like you said, we are gold partners."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "That''s right, I have to hold onto Director Yang''s thigh and let Director Yang lead me to fly."


    Director Yang was in a very good mood after being coaxed by her: "You are just a little flatterer, with a sweet mouth, who can escape your sugar-coated cannonballs?"


    Yan Yan pretended to be unhappy: "I''m all sincere, from the bottom of my heart!"


    Perhaps he had the script in mind, and Director Yang was very cooperative when interviewed by the media. When the interviewee cooperates, the work efficiency is particularly high.


    The interview, which was originally expected to end at 2:00 p.m., ended before lunch. During dinner, Director Yang asked about the script.


    Yan Yan had no choice and took out the two scripts. When Han Qifeng took it, he was very careful. This was not the script, but the money and the trophy.


    After getting the two scripts, Director Yang flipped through them. One of them had various small notes written on it, and the other was much cleaner, so he knew which one was Yan Yan''s fancy.


    Putting aside the script that Yan Yan liked, Director Yang focused on the book "Leaving Leaves". When he saw it like this, he was immersed in it, and he only took two bites of lunch.


    Yan Yan shrugged, look, she knew it would be like this. Director Yang is a joker, and the book of "Falling Leaves" is so good, he will definitely be fascinated. It''s a pity that this script is not suitable for her, and Yan Yan feels regretful when she thinks of it.


    Two hours passed before Director Yang had finished reading the script of "Falling Leaves". He took off his glasses and sighed: "I can''t judge, it''s really good. Compared with "Green Orange", it''s not bad. It''s the protagonist, it really doesn''t suit you."


    Yan Yan wrinkled her nose proudly, she knew that Director Yang had vision! It''s a pity that I can''t play such a role, I really feel sorry to think about it. This is the script given by Jiang Chan, but he can''t act.


    Yan Yan: "That''s why I''ve been preparing for "Us". It''s not that easy to make this movie well."


    Director Yang put the book of "Falling Leaves" aside before picking up "We". This immersion passed in an afternoon, and by the time I returned to the hotel, it was already twilight.


    "What do you think? At present, I also want to concentrate on "Us", and I don''t have time for "Leaving Leaves"."


    Yan Yan: "Aren''t you interested in "Falling Leaves"?"


    Director Yang is truthful: "I''m tempted, but you don''t act, and I''m not willing to cooperate with others. You, invisibly nurtured my appetite. And the main tone of this play is too literary, although I also I have made some literary and artistic films, but in the final analysis, I am not as accomplished as Lao Zhang in this area."


    Yan Yan: "Just be humble, doesn''t Director Zhang want a book? You ask him for his opinion? He has found you here, and if you reject you, your face will not look good."


    Director Yang was in a good mood: "Okay, we will have an interview after we go back, so this old boy will not be able to be proud."


    Yan Yan looked a little embarrassed, Director Yang was getting more and more rude in front of her now.


    "When I was young, I also tried to write my own books, but when I got older, I couldn''t write anymore. I really admire your talent. Now, you have basically reached the peak of the actor industry. , as did the writers.��


    "Which direction do you plan to develop next?" On the way back, Director Yang asked Yan Yan''s career plan.

 Chapter 2590

    Yan Yan thought for a while: "I didn''t think about it. It seems that I can do any job. At present, I still want to be an actor. If one day I can''t act, then let''s talk about it."


    "It really doesn''t work, I''m just like Teacher Han, I''m going to be a producer."


    Director Yang tapped on his knee: "I didn''t want to go on the path of directing? You are still very talented in directing."


    Yan Yan waved her hands again and again: "I''m not that kind of material. At most, I know how to take pictures well, like those scene settings, etc. I can''t do it. I guess I won''t be able to eat the director''s meal in my life."


    Director Yang sighed: "It''s a pity."


    Han Qifeng smoothed out: "It''s not a pity, she''s already so good, if she''s still so good as a director, will she give others a way to live? You have to let others eat too."


    Director Yang thought the same thing. If Yan Yan wanted to turn to the director, he would definitely take her hand in hand. Unfortunately, as she said, she is sensitive to the camera and has a unique aesthetic. But you made her really film, and she''s really not good enough, or should I say, very mediocre.


    But in general, the flaws do not hide the flaws. Yan Yan knows everything she should know. As an actress, her current level of directing is sufficient.


    Back at the hotel, Director Yang and Director Zhang made a phone call. As for what the other party said, Yan Yan didn''t pay any attention. She was packing up and preparing to go to the airport. Besides, she and Director Yang are already very familiar, so Director Yang will naturally not pit her.


    No matter how bad it is, there is still Jiang Chan, can Jiang Chan watch others bully her?


    Domestically, Director Zhang is going crazy with excitement. He just contacted Director Yang with the mentality of giving it a try. He didn''t expect the response to be so fast, and there was a ready-made book.


    Listening to Director Yang''s praise of the script, there are few in the sky and nothing on earth, and Director Zhang is suspicious: "Isn''t it because of me? Yan Yan is so prolific? Don''t you keep such a good book?"


    Director Yang: "No? I just keep it. Isn''t this you looking for me? We have been in friendship for so many years, can I refuse if you open your mouth? Naturally, I also have a book, the scene for you is not suitable for Yan Yan. "


    "It''s a pity she doesn''t act." Director Zhang sighed, "If she also acts, then one plus one is definitely greater than two."


    "Fuck off, she''s my queen." Director Yang scolded with a smile: "I''ve read the book, and to be honest, I''m also moved. Doesn''t it depend on which film Yan Yan wants to shoot? She''s my first choice now. "


    Director Zhang: "It''s so amazing, how good is the book? You must let me see it when you come back tomorrow."


    Director Yang: "You promise not to fight with me then?"


    Director Zhang: "Am I the kind of person with shallow eyelids?"


    Director Yang: "Okay, I''ll show you when I go back. Our evening flight will arrive at the airport tomorrow afternoon."


    Director Zhang: "Don''t worry, I will definitely pick you up."


    Director Yang: "Are you picking me up or picking up the script? You are Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows it."


    Director Zhang: "It''s all the same. Isn''t this asking for a book? I also want to meet Yan Yan, she is a big celebrity now. Let''s have dinner together tomorrow night, I haven''t seen each other for so long."


    Director Yang: "Little girl, keep a low profile, don''t come with a bunch of reporters."


    The two said a few more words before hanging up. Director Yang looked at the two scripts in his hand, pouted, and finally put "Falling Leaves" aside. To be honest, if he could choose, he would not be willing to give any of them, after all, the script is quite good.


    If it wasn''t for Lao Zhang to come to the door, he really didn''t want to give it. Although the literary and artistic tone of "Falling Leaves" is too heavy, it''s not that he can''t shoot it. At most, he should pay more attention. It''s a pity that the old friend rarely opens his mouth, and he really can''t answer it.


    Yan Yan and Director Yang came back quietly and did not disturb others. Director Zhang had been waiting at the airport for a long time. When he saw Yan Yan, he smiled like a big trumpet flower. That kind and warm, needless to say.


    After sitting down in the commercial car, Director Yang started to introduce: "This is Director Zhang, my old friend. Don''t look at his wide body and fat, the films he took are literary and artistic."


    Yan Yan is generous and generous: "I have seen Director Zhang''s work, it is very good, it touches me very much."


    Director Zhang rubbed his hands together: "Yan Yan, I''m welcome, Lao Yang said you have a ready-made script?"


    Yan Yan nodded: "There is one, it came out last year, but the main character doesn''t match me, so I haven''t brought it out."


    Director Zhang took out the book of "Falling Leaves" angrily: "Hey, it''s here, this name is very close to your style."


    Director Zhang didn''t rush to turn over the script: "Where''s your book? Show it to me too?"


    Director Yang smiled: "I''m worried that you will be jealous after reading it."


    Sure enough, Director Yang said it. When he arrived at the door of the restaurant, Director Zhang was still holding the book "We", his eyes were red. To be honest, seeing the big old man cry like this, Yan Yan still feels a little subtle.


    Director Yang angrily pulled out his own script: "Should you give it back to me after reading it? Where is yours? Trust me, that''s the one that suits you best."


    Director Zhang: "This is also very good, this is also suitable for me."


    Director Yang was annoyed: "I just said that you will be moved when you see it. Trust me, that one is more suitable for you. Let''s go first, you old man, is it shameful to cry like this in front of a little girl?"


    Director Zhang wiped his tears: "I''ll go too, Yan Yan, you are so talented. Tell me about you, why did you know him first? Obviously my director is good."


    He is very envious of Director Yang at this moment. He has also watched "Green Orange". It is an absolute literary film. But let Lao Yang, a commercial director, film it. If he is filmed, the effect will definitely be better.


    Yan Yan smiled, pretending that she didn''t see Director Zhang''s red eyes: "I didn''t know Director Yang at first, it was Director Liu who led the way."


    Director Zhang: "Liu, that kid is so rude, and I have a good relationship with him. When something happens, I think of his uncle."


    Yan Yan couldn''t say anything, she could only laugh. Director Zhang was so displeased by her smile that he didn''t forget to hold the script of "Leaving Leaves" in his hand. Instead, he wanted to see what was so special about this script, which was praised by Director Yang.


    He admits Yan Yan''s talent in screenwriting, but writing is not easy. Is Yan Yan so productive? Can you come up with excellent scripts one after another?


    Director Yang naturally understood Director Zhang''s suspicions, and to be honest, he also had some doubts before seeing the script. But after reading the two books, he knew that this wave was absolutely stable.


    After arriving in the box, watching Director Zhang concentrate on reading the script, Director Yang didn''t bother her, just chatted with Yan Yan about the shooting of the next play. After receiving the script yesterday, he chatted with Han Qifeng for a long time.


    According to Director Yang''s idea, it is natural to be as fast as possible. He is not worried about Yan Yan''s acting skills now. After all, the trophy for the best actress is in hand, so there is no doubt about her acting skills.


    Now it''s the male lead and the rest of the cast, and he doesn''t have a clue for a while.

 Chapter 2591

    Yan Yan pondered for a while: "For the male lead, I recommend Yi Mingzhe. His temperament is very gentle and his appearance is very handsome, which fits the image of this male lead."


    "It''s just that this male lead doesn''t have a lot of roles. It is said that he is a male lead, but it is actually more like a supporting role."


    Director Yang also knew Yi Mingzhe, and he was a little worried: "The image is really good, but isn''t he acting in an idol drama? Mr. Liu is talking to me here, saying that this is his royal male lead?"


    Yan Yan laughed: "He doesn''t plan to act in idol dramas all his life. At the end of last year, he played the second male lead in Director Li''s crew. He should have 70% in his acting skills."


    "If you train him well, he can still be a talent."


    Director Yang: "Okay, let him come over to audition. If he doesn''t perform well, I''ll have to find someone else."


    Yan Yan: "Of course, I won''t ignore this movie just because I know him. We naturally have to choose the best one. I''m just making a suggestion, and in the end it''s up to you to make the decision."


    Director Yang: "Okay, I''ll ask Lao Han to contact him later."


    When the two discussed about the cast and crew, Director Zhang finally finished the script. He closed the script and sighed: "This script is really written into my heart. If it is made, it should be the pinnacle of literary films."


    Yan Yan smiled and said: "The script is just a dead thing. The director can shoot it out for more people to see, it is the most powerful."


    Director Yang smiled: "I said you will be moved, right? It suits your appetite, right?"


    Director Zhang: "I''m really excited. I''m also excited about yours. Would you take a picture for me?"


    Director Yang: "There is everything in my dreams. If you hadn''t opened your mouth, I would have kept the filming of "Falling Leaves" by myself. It''s not easy to come across a good script these days."


    Director Zhang pouted: "You and Yan Yan are the gold medal partners, she will get less of your book in the future?"


    Director Yang is now proud: "That''s right, it''s time to serve, just wait for you to read the book, let''s get off the plane and drink water now."


    When it comes to drinking water, Yan Yan wants to go to the toilet. She stood up: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Han Yun: "I go with you?"


    Yan Yan laughed: "I''m not a child, I can do it myself."


    When she came out of the bathroom, Yan Yan lowered her head and wiped her hands, bumping into someone coldly. The other party''s movements were also fast, and he hugged Yan Yan''s waist smoothly.


    Yan Yan raised her head subconsciously: "Thank you... President Wang?"


    Wang Zhimin lowered his eyes and looked at Yan Yan. He absolutely refused to admit that he had seen her long ago: "When did you come back? Why are you here?"


    Yan Yan gave way to the side, avoiding Wang Zhimin''s hand as she wished: "On the plane in the afternoon, Director Zhang made an appointment to eat here. You..."


    Wang Zhimin: "A friend has an appointment to have a party here."


    Yan Yan smiled: "Then I won''t disturb you, I''ll go back to the box first."


    Wang Zhimin thought for a while and followed Yan Yan: "I haven''t congratulated you on your award, is Director Yang here? I''ll go say hello to him."


    Yan Yan was helpless: "You already said on the phone before that Director Yang is in the box, aren''t you going to see your friends?"


    The implication is that what are you doing, why are you chasing after her?


    Wang Zhimin just pretended he didn''t understand Yan Yan''s refusal. In these days, if you want to pursue others, you have to be willing to show your face and be thick-skinned. Otherwise, why would people treat you differently? He also saw that it was absolutely impossible for Yan Yan to take the initiative to approach him.


    The way back to the box was not long. Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin were talking in a row. Wang Zhimin was an old fox, he knew why he didn''t take a cold stand. Even if Yan Yan didn''t want to have any interaction with him, she talked to him a lot.


    In the box, Director Yang and Director Zhang were chatting happily, and Yan Yan pushed the door and came in.


    Director Yang turned his head subconsciously: "Yan Yan, I''ll wait for you. President Wang? Why are you here?"


    Seeing that Yan Yan sat down beside Han Yun as soon as she entered, Wang Zhimin lowered her eyes and smiled: "I just met Yan Yan, and I think Director Yang should be here, so I will come here to congratulate you. Director Yang, congratulations on your award. I came by car to toast you with tea instead of wine."


    Director Yang smiled and clinked glasses with him: "Thank you, are you on an appointment with a friend?"


    Wang Zhimin opened his eyes and said nonsense: "No, I''m here to eat. Director Yang doesn''t mind me eating, right?"


    Yan Yan glared, he just didn''t say that. Seeing that Yan Yan''s face was not quite right, Director Yang''s heart was clear: "I don''t mind, but the old man will stop drinking wine when he is old, and everyone should eat happily."


    Wang Zhimin sat down next to Yan Yan logically, and the smile on Yan Yan''s face became a little more polite, not at all as outgoing as when she first came in.


    Looking at Wang Zhimin and talking to Yan Yan in a low voice after sitting down again, Director Zhang also figured it out a little, and he approached Director Yang a little: "Is this a fancy? This snake-fighting stick is obviously already an appointment. , and come up with a baba."


    Yang Dao suppressed his anger: "No, it''s been almost half a year, and he hasn''t given up yet."


    Director Zhang: "How could it fall into his hands so easily? With such a high talent, I also know a few talented young men, how about I introduce Yan Yan?"


    Director Yang: "Don''t make trouble, I think Yan Yan has a steel scale in her heart."


    When the two big directors were muttering, Yan Yan couldn''t treat others with a cold face. It wasn''t that she and Wang Zhimin were picky. How smart is Wang Zhimin? As soon as he entered the box and saw Director Zhang and the script in his hand, he knew it was asking for a script.


    To do it again, it will only have a long experience and a long connotation, but the IQ thing, to be honest, is indeed a little anxious. Yan Yan was originally a person who couldn''t hide her words, and the next itinerary in three or two sentences was caught by Wang Zhimin.


    Han Yun sat on the side and covered his face, just like this, still want to avoid Wang Zhimin? Only she was eaten to the death.


    Yan Yan regained her strength now, she glared at Wang Zhimin, "You...you are really cunning."


    Wang Zhimin smiled and said, "Are you... complimenting me?"


    Yan Yan pouted: "I''m mocking you."


    Wang Zhimin found another topic interestingly: "Whatever you say, it seems that your face is not very good, and you haven''t rested well during this time?"


    Yan Yan nodded, a little embarrassed: "Well, it''s really not good to rest abroad. The main thing is diet, I''m not used to those things."


    Wang Zhimin: "Have a good rest when you come back. The day after tomorrow is the weekend. My friend opened a hot spring villa. Going to a hot spring to relieve fatigue?"


    Hot springs? Yan Yan''s eyes lit up, and she was indeed a little moved. She has been reborn for more than two years, and she has never been to a hot spring. Wang Zhimin''s proposal really speaks to her heart.


    Just by looking at Yan Yan''s eyes, Wang Zhimin knew that she was excited, and he laughed softly: "I will pick you up in the morning the day after tomorrow?"

 Chapter 2592

    Yan Yan became arrogant: "Just tell me the address, and Sister Yun will take me there. Do you mind if I bring a few more people?"


    Wang Zhimin accepted it when he saw it: "Of course I don''t mind."


    When you arrive at the villa, are you worried that he won''t be able to see Yan Yan? Now it seems that Yan Yan''s attitude towards him is not bad, at least not like before, with all kinds of alienation and coldness, and the two of them can barely talk and laugh.


    Wang Zhimin''s buddies have long been waiting for him in the box, but unfortunately no one was there. Just when everyone was a little impatient, a buddy''s phone lit up, and when he saw the message, the other party scolded him.


    "Let''s have a dinner, don''t wait for him, he suddenly has an appointment."


    "Who? Didn''t we agree to meet on the first Friday of every month? He actually let us doves?"


    A stingy calm: "I know."


    "what do you know?"


    With a small smile: "I saw it just now. He followed Yan Yan into another box. He looked like a dog, and he didn''t even see it."


    "Yan Yan? Is that the Yan Yan I know? The one from "Blue Orange"?"


    As soon as these words were said, the box became lively. They naturally know that "Green Orange" won the award. After all, "Green Orange" was also released in China.


    "Well, it''s her. The little girl came out of the bathroom and bumped into him without noticing. He clearly saw it, but he didn''t dodge it, and deliberately took advantage of the little girl."


    "As soon as you said this, I vaguely heard the wind. I heard that he ran after Yan Yan for half a year, right?"


    "It used to be only a rumor, but now it seems to be true."


    "It''s true, so, how could he leave Yan Yan''s side and come to our party?"


    "Beasts, Old Wang is already thirty-three, Yan Yan is only in her early twenties, right? Can this be done?"


    "Old cows eat tender grass."


    "Pharaoh''s vision is really amazing. You said that such a talented girl can finally fall in love with him?"


    "Who knows? I''m going. The old man said he would go to my hot spring villa the day after tomorrow, and said Yan Yan would also go. Is he acting so fast?"


    "Really? My mother is a fan of Yan Yan, don''t you mind taking us?"


    Nafa''s small eyes rolled: "Come on, come here, I have to add some block to Lao Wang and let him release our pigeons! One of you counts as one, your wife, children, sisters and sisters, bring them all, my place is big, come here More people can be entertained!"


    Wang Zhimin didn''t know that he was thinking of tricks to block him, and he was courting Yan Yan at the moment. This person is good looking, even if he is courteous, he will not look greasy.


    The meal was generally satisfactory, and Director Yang and Yan Yan also finalized the next itinerary. At present, Yan Yan only has the play "We" on hand, and now there should not be too many scripts sent to the studio.


    But to be honest, Yan Yan has a very high eye for picking scripts now. After all, she was raised by Jiang Chan very tricky.


    As for Director Zhang, the filming progress of "Falling Leaves" will not be very fast. He pays attention to slow work and meticulous work. Besides, he didn''t want to run into Director Yang either. Who wouldn''t want to show his face at an international film festival?


    "Are you going to take a break after filming this movie?" Director Yang pondered: "It''s not impossible, you''ve been very tight on yourself these past few years."


    Yan Yan scratched her fingers: "It''s a break, but in fact, I can''t relax. The script of my Xianxia series has to be written. This is a big project. The studio also plans to do variety shows, and these must be followed up. of."


    Director Yang thought about it as well: "You, the stall is too big, can''t you concentrate on which line of work?"


    Director Zhang was unhappy: "She can do any line of work, but don''t fool Yan Yan into acting. She is talented, write more scripts and come out."


    The two great directors were joking, but Yan Yan didn''t interrupt, just looked at it with a smile on her cheeks. The trophy of the international actress has arrived, which is already the ceiling for actresses.


    If there is a good script, she still wants to act, but it is hard to find a good script. So far, the scripts she has seen in Jiang Chan have basically been filmed one by one.


    After "We", what will she play?


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while, "There are many scripts, some I wrote myself, and some are excellent films from various planes that I have collected. Which one do you want to star in?"


    Yan Yan: "I''ll take a closer look when I go back. It can be called an excellent work by the teacher, and I want to see it too."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "There will be talents wherever you go, and some movies are really good."


    Yan Yan suddenly raised her spirits: "If I could act until I was eighty years old, how great would it be?"


    Jiang Chan: "Come on, I''m optimistic about you, aren''t you doing well now? Although you''re still anxious about your IQ, at least you''re not like a vase before, and now you''re a person with connotations."


    Yan Yan pouted: "Teacher, don''t think that I don''t know that you are turning a corner and saying that I am simple-minded."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m saying it clearly, but I didn''t turn around. There is a saying that is not bad at all. Rebirth only increases experience, but IQ is really innate."


    The conversation between Yan Yan and Jiang Chan was only for a moment, and Director Yang and Director Zhang were also planning to go back. Director Zhang: "You got here as soon as you got off the plane, and no one came to pick you up. I''ll take you back first."


    Wang Zhimin smiled: "You still have to send Director Yang, I''ll drive, I''ll take Yan Yan back."


    Yan Yan had the heart to refuse, but seeing Director Yang was so tired, her heart softened: "Send Director Yang back, he has been exhausted all the way, and he is so old."


    Director Yang: "This person is getting old, and he can''t stand it anymore. Yan Yan, I won''t be polite to you. After returning home, take a good rest. The new movie is not so easy to act."


    Yan Yan nodded: "I understand, and I won''t allow myself to screw up."


    They have already decided to get into Wang Zhimin''s car, but Yan Yan is not polite: "Sister Yun is closer to my house, please send Sister Yun back first. You haven''t seen your daughter for almost a month, so stay with her for the past few days. ."


    Wang Zhimin was very happy to be called by Yan Yan as a driver. It was the first time that Yan Yan had talked to him so much since she met Yan Yan, and it was not easy to think about it.


    After Han Yun delivered it, Yan Yan said an address: "Excuse me."


    Wang Zhimin was in a very good mood, and it was the first time he was alone with Yan Yan: "No trouble, it''s my honor to be able to send you home."


    The two of them were basically speechless all the way, Yan Yan propped her elbows against the car window, feeling a little drowsy. After flying for more than ten hours, and after getting off the plane, she has to think about socializing with Director Zhang, and she will naturally be tired.


    Seeing that Yan Yan''s face was not good, Wang Zhimin''s car drove more steadily. It''s a pity that no matter how long the road is, there will be an end. An hour and a half later, Wang Zhimin''s car stopped in the parking lot of Yanyan Community.


    "Yan Yan, wake up, it''s here."

 Chapter 2593

    Wang Zhimin gently pushed her arm, Yan Yan opened her eyes a little confused: "Are you here? Thank you."


    She unfastened her seat belt, and Wang Zhimin got out of the car: "I''ll take you to the elevator. I''m a little worried about your appearance."


    Yan Yan covered her lips and yawned: "Okay, thank you. Slow down when you go back, and be careful."


    Watching Yan Yan get into the elevator, Wang Zhimin drove away after the elevator stopped on the ninth floor. It''s a pity that he didn''t go home with Yan Yan, but it''s not bad now.


    At least they hugged and ate together today. He even sent her back. He even made an appointment to go to the hot spring together on weekends. This was a breakthrough. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Wang Zhimin''s face.


    He saw Yan Yan''s rejection, but he was not one to give up so easily. It is not easy for a person to meet someone he likes in his life, so naturally he should firmly grasp it.


    When she got home, Yan Yan only felt relieved. Her aunt had already cleaned the house, and there was hot water in the bathtub. After taking a bath, Yan Yan lay down on the big bed exhausted.


    "Finally home..." She muttered, and the next second, there was a small snoring sound in the room, obviously tired.


    It goes without saying that Han Yun went home and had all kinds of affection with his daughter, but Yan Yan, after lying at home for a full day, regained some strength.


    Jiang Chan; "Director Liu''s TV series is set, and it will start tonight."


    Yan Yan: "So soon? My first idol drama, I don''t know if everyone likes it or not."


    Jiang Chan: "You''ll know when you go online and look at the comments. This drama is doing very well. Maybe after seeing this drama, everyone will have a different opinion of you and be more down-to-earth."


    Yan Yan retorted: "I''ve always been down-to-earth."


    Jiang Chan chuckled, and Yan Yan was a little embarrassed: "Okay, I''ll pay attention to it later."


    At eight o''clock, Yan Yan was sitting in front of the TV with an ice cream bowl. Director Liu has called her just now, which means don''t forget to watch the TV series at night.


    The TV series started on time, and when the opening song sounded, Yan Yan hooked her lips when she saw the frame after frame: "Did you make me so beautiful? Director Liu is really good at shooting beautiful women."


    Jiang Chan seeks truth from facts; "You were originally beautiful, but now you look more temperamental than before."


    Yan Yan suddenly laughed: "I remember there was such a saying in the circle later, if your appearance is not eye-catching, then praise your temperament. I always thought that I was not beautiful, but only temperament has never been said."


    Jiang Chan laughed and scolded: "Fuck off, are you deliberately trolling me? Watch your TV series."


    Wang Zhimin was sitting on the big sofa in the living room, watching Yan Yan on TV crying or making trouble. Since meeting Yan Yan, he has watched Yan Yan''s dramas many times, especially the ones she starred in.


    In "Green Orange", she is a thin and unyielding orange, and her beauty is undoubtedly concealed a bit. But this drama completely shows Yan Yan''s beauty vividly.


    She is beautiful in her own right, and now she is so well-dressed that she is even more bright and moving. Who wouldn''t fall in love with her after seeing this drama? Thinking that Yan Yan has a lot of fans now, and there will be more in the future, Wang Zhimin feels a little depressed.


    "Mr. Wang? Call me so late?" After the call was connected, Yan Yan''s voice came over.


    Wang Zhimin looked at the time, it was half past ten: "I just watched your new drama, it''s very good."


    Yan Yan was a little surprised: "You still watch idol dramas?"


    Wang Zhimin: "I don''t usually watch idol dramas, I just want to see you."


    Yan Yan: "I feel very embarrassed. This is my first time appearing in an idol drama, and I don''t know if everyone will like it."


    Wang Zhimin: "Of course everyone will like you. You are very beautiful in the play, and of course you are beautiful in normal times."


    After listening to the silence on the other side, Wang Zhimin changed the subject: "Go to the hot spring villa tomorrow, you should rest early in the evening, and I won''t disturb you more."


    The opposite side hung up the phone, Yan Yan was still a little stunned while sitting on the sofa, and after a long while she called out. Jiang Chan glanced at her angrily: "It''s so late, you''re not afraid of disturbing the people?"


    Yan Yan hugged the pillow: "Is that still the Wang Zhimin I know? Why is he talking so sweetly now? When I was with him before, he ignored me."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t be obsessed with the past. You have changed a lot, and it is reasonable for others to be different. It''s getting late, you should go to rest."


    Yan Yan: "That''s what I said, again, I don''t know anyone, and I shouldn''t keep looking at him with the old eyes of the past. But if I want to accept him, I can''t do it, he''s too smart, I Against him, he only gets eaten."


    Yan Yan had an idea, but Jiang Chan didn''t say much. In fact, with a character like Wang Zhimin, if he really takes you to his heart, he will naturally do meticulously.


    But how long can a man''s promise be guaranteed? This is all uncertain. Once he withdraws his sincerity, how should girls deal with themselves? So Jiang Chan will not persuade Yan Yan to accept Wang Zhimin, even if Wang Zhimin changes his mind later, she has a way to make Yan Yan stand up again.


    But how do outsiders know about the pain? Yan Yan looks carefree, but she is actually very affectionate. Not to mention that Wang Zhimin was once her ex-husband. With all these things added up, Wang Zhimin has a long way to go if he wants to impress Yan Yan.


    "I don''t want this anymore. I haven''t been in a hot spring since I came back. I have to relax tomorrow." Yan Yan is also a big heart. What to bring.


    "Sister Yun said that she would arrive at 7:30, but I can actually drive by myself."


    While packing up, Yan Yan muttered, "My car is parked in the garage, does Sister Yun think I''m as big as Duoduo?"


    Jiang Chan ignored Yan Yan''s broken thoughts. She is a talkative beauty. She always mumbles when she has nothing to do, and she doesn''t know where she got so many words.


    At around six o''clock, Yan Yan got up on time, and when she was not filming, her life was still very regular. Get up in the morning to dance first, then wash up, and finally start the day''s work.


    After practicing dancing in the dance studio for an hour, Yan Yan only felt comfortable. She likes this feeling. Only by being immersed in dancing can she forget all the disappointments.


    Although there is nothing wrong with her at the moment, and she is also consciously forgetting the past.


    At seven o''clock, Yan Yan wiped her sweat and walked out of the dance studio. Han Yun''s call came: "Yan Yan, Duo Duo suddenly has a fever. I will take her to the hospital now, and I will ask the assistant to take you to that villa?"

 Chapter 2594

    Yan Yan: "No, I''ll go by myself. Didn''t I promise to let her rest? Duoduo is okay? Should I go to the hospital?"


    Han Yun: "Don''t, if you come to the hospital rashly, you don''t know what the media will write. I''ll call you when her condition stabilizes. She''s still uncomfortable right now and can''t go out with you."


    Yan Yan: "When she gets better, I''ll take her to the amusement park."


    Duoduo suddenly came up: "Auntie, are you really taking me to the amusement park?"


    Yan Yan: "Of course, Duoduo, you should take a good look at the doctor. Auntie will take you to the amusement park next week, which is much more fun than Hot Spring Villa."


    Han Yun hurriedly said: "Okay, I won''t tell you, you drive slowly, I''ll take her to the hospital first."


    When Han Yun didn''t come, Yan Yan was a little bored, and she was a little absent-minded about what to do. When she came down from the dance studio on the second floor, Yan Yan stepped on the stairs with one foot.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in front of Yan Yan: "Why are you so careless? Let me see... Fortunately, it was just a sprain. It seems that you can only rest at home today."


    Yan Yan made fun of the bitterness; "Now Duoduo and I are treated the same. Duoduo has Sister Yun to take care of me, and I have a teacher."


    Going to the refrigerator to find an ice pack, Yan Yan jumped and sat down on the sofa. After a while, her ankle was swollen like a big steamed bun. After putting away the ice pack, Yan Yan reached for her phone: "I''m going to let the pigeons go, I want to tell others."


    Wang Zhimin had been looking forward to today''s trip to the hot springs for a long time, and he dressed up at home in the early morning. But I didn''t expect to receive a call from Yan Yan at this moment, saying that she can''t come today?


    Wang Zhimin suppressed his disappointment: "Did something happen suddenly?"


    Yan Yan looked down at the ice pack at her ankle: "My agent''s child is hospitalized, and I twisted my foot at home this morning... sigh..."


    Hearing Yan Yan''s movement, Wang Zhimin''s heart lifted: "Have you been to the hospital? Is it serious? Where''s your assistant?"


    Yan Yan laughed: "You don''t need to go to the hospital, it''s just a minor injury, but I''m just embarrassed. I couldn''t go to the scheduled trip today."


    "It''s a small matter. The hot spring is there. You can go anytime. You stay at home and I''ll be there in a while." Wang Zhimin grabbed the car keys on the coffee table. At this time, he just wanted to see Yan Yan as soon as possible. , to see how she is.


    After hanging up the phone over there, Yan Yan was a little confused: "So...Wang Zhimin is coming over? What is he doing here?"


    Jiang Chan gloated: "Come and see you, he has already come in this direction."


    Yan Yan: "I have a hunch that he''s here today, and it won''t be easy for him to leave. Why didn''t you say I had an assistant just now? Now I can''t even just try to make up for it. I''m really stupid."


    Half an hour later, the doorbell rang, and Yan Yan jumped to the entrance. It''s not Wang Zhimin who is standing at the door, who else could it be?


    Seeing Yan Yan standing by the door on one foot, Wang Zhimin first looked at Yan Yan carefully, seeing that there was no other trauma on her body, his heartbeat slowly calmed down.


    Looking at her swollen old Gao''s ankle again, Wang Zhimin''s brows furrowed again: "Why don''t you go to the hospital? It''s bad to hurt the bone."


    Yan Yan hurriedly shook her head: "You don''t need to go to the hospital, it''s just a sprain. It''s not a big deal. I''ve already applied ice and medicine, and I''ll rest for a few days. You... do you want to come in... sit?"


    She swore that she was just casually polite, who knew that Wang Zhimin would enter the room so unceremoniously: "Excuse me then, can you still leave like this?"


    Yan Yan took two steps forward: "That''s not bad, you sit first, and I''ll pour water for you."


    Wang Zhimin helped her to sit down on the sofa: "You still sit, I''ll come by myself, where''s the kitchen? Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Yan Yan flatly said, "No, I was thinking of taking two bites on the road, but who would have known that Sister Yun''s child suddenly fell ill."


    Wang Zhimin opened the refrigerator: "I''ll make you breakfast..."


    He was stunned when he saw the empty refrigerator. Yan Yan sat on the sofa and smiled and said, "I don''t have anything in the refrigerator. I didn''t have time to buy it. I slept at home for a day yesterday."


    Wang Zhimin shook his head: "You can rest at home, I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Yan Yan: "How embarrassed? I''ll just order."


    Wang Zhimin was very firm: "Be obedient, the food outside is unhealthy, give me the key, and I will be back in a while."


    Yan Yan had no choice, "The key is at the entrance."


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Zhimin walked in with a few bags. At that time, Yan Yan was lying on the sofa with a book in her hand. Her long hair was scattered on the armrest of the sofa. floated to her face.


    While Wang Zhimin was busy in the kitchen, Yan Yan''s page-turning movements slowed down invisibly, and only a pair of eyes appeared from the top of the book. Her kitchen is open, and you can see the whole picture in the living room.


    Seeing Wang Zhimin wearing her bear apron and cooking in front of the stove, Yan Yan felt that this scene was a bit mystical. That''s Wang Zhimin, such a freshman company boss, cooking for her now?


    When Wang Zhimin turned his head to take the salt jar, out of the corner of his eye he saw Yan Yan''s head move, and the whole book covered her face. Wang Zhimin paused, and suddenly let out a low laugh.


    Maybe it was because she was caught peeking, and then Yan Yan stopped looking at Wang Zhimin, and slowly read the book in her hand. After reading two pages of the book, Wang Zhimin greeted her: "I cooked a bowl of small wontons for you, can you try it?"


    Yan Yan tried her best to get up from the sofa: "Then I''m welcome, Mr. Wang still cooks?"


    Wang Zhimin said lightly: "I usually don''t have time to do it, but it will be simpler. I''ll carry you over there. It''s really hard for you to jump around like this."


    Before Yan Yan could react, she had already been placed on a chair in the dining room. Yan Yan shook her legs: "Thank you, it smells good. When my feet are healed, I''ll treat you to dinner, and I''ll cook it myself."


    Wang Zhimin: "Okay, I''ll wait. A little girl like you, can you cook by yourself?"


    Yan Yan took a sip of soup: "Who do you look down on? Although it''s not as good as a state banquet chef, it''s absolutely no problem to support yourself. People always have to be interested, otherwise life will be boring?"


    Wang Zhimin sat opposite her: "So your hobby is cooking?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "Reading, painting, cooking, dancing, and acting are all my hobbies. As for those sports, to be honest, I''m not very interested."


    "What about the friends'' party? I don''t think you ever mentioned friends." Now that he can be alone with Yan Yan, Wang Zhimin is in a very good mood, and he begins to inquire about Yan Yan''s other affairs.

 Chapter 2595

    "They are very busy. I have very few friends in the circle. Many times people make friends with you, not because of you, but because of other reasons. You should understand these."


    Yan Yan is outspoken. After she became famous, there was an endless stream of friends with her, but she couldn''t understand why others were close to her. After all, it is nothing more than a good word.


    Knowing that the other party is impure, she naturally won''t have too much interaction with the other party. At that time, she might as well settle down by herself, she looks like she is doing charity?


    Wang Zhimin nodded: "Yes, I understand."


    Yan Yan looked at the time: "Didn''t you make an appointment with a friend to take a hot spring? I won''t waste your time."


    The implication is that you can go wherever you want, but don''t stay with her. Now she is consciously separating the Wang Zhimin in this life from the Wang Zhimin in her memory, and no longer looks at him with the old eyes.


    Wang Zhimin smiled: "The hot spring is not important, the important thing is to stay with you. I just contacted my friends, and they will naturally have a good time. Are you staying at home today?"


    Yan Yan: "I can''t go anywhere like this, so I can only stay at home."


    Seeing that Yan Yan was about to clear the dining table, Wang Zhimin got up: "I''ll do this, you''re already like this, it''s better to take a break."


    Yan Yan didn''t argue with him either, she just sat on the sofa, her eyes a little empty. Whether she admits it or not, Wang Zhimin is something special with her after all. Although the mouth is firm, but where can it really be so clean?


    Seeing Yan Yan pondering, Wang Zhimin didn''t bother her, just sat on the single sofa opposite Yan Yan, casually flipping through the books he brought from the study.


    Yan Yan''s study is very large, surrounded by tall bookcases, and there are many kinds of books. The books looked like they had been flipped through, and some of them had annotations on them. I think Yan Yan should have seen them all.


    "Is this page nice?"


    "Ah?" Yan Yan returned to her senses and turned the page covertly. She took a deep breath, put down the book suddenly, and stared straight at Wang Zhimin.


    Wang Zhimin put the book in his hand aside and raised it unconsciously: "Have something to tell me?"


    Yan Yan tried to sit up straight, trying to look serious, "Well, I want to say something."


    Wang Zhimin leaned forward: "Speak, I''ll listen."


    Yan Yan: "We''ve known each other for half a year. You''re always like this. I''m a little stressed."


    Wang Zhimin: "Why? You should feel happy to be liked by others, why is there pressure? It''s my business to like you."


    Yan Yan: "What do you like about me? We have almost nothing in common. How can someone who pursues perfection like you treat me differently?"


    Wang Zhimin chuckled: "You have many advantages. Is it strange that I like you? You are a very attractive person. It is very strange. After seeing you, I will never see others again."


    Yan Yan: "Your lines are a bit old-fashioned, and idol drama scripts are not written that way."


    Wang Zhimin: "Okay, but this is what I say from the bottom of my heart. There are not many people who can meet someone who has the same mind in their life. Since they have encountered one, they must grasp it firmly."


    Yan Yan: "You know how to hide your thoughts too well. I am a very straightforward person. If my partner is like this, I will feel very tired, because I always need to guess his thoughts."


    Wang Zhimin: "How come? If we are together, you don''t need to try to figure out what I''m thinking. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Yan Yan, don''t push me away all the time, I''ll be hit too."


    Yan Yan: "You are a very attractive person. If I am not firm, I will easily fall into it. I want to have a love that will never break up. I hope the rest of my life will be happy. But I don''t Determine how long you can stay in this state, if we separate in the future, can I come out? I don''t even dare to think about it."


    "It''s easy to start a relationship, but there are many problems when you want to go on. Many people don''t cherish it after they catch up. I don''t want my future to be a piece of shit. If that''s the case, it''s better for me to be happy alone. Take it easy."


    Wang Zhimin reached out and touched her hair: "You are young, and one set of principles follows another. I''m not sure how long a man''s freshness can be maintained, but as long as we are together for one day, I will fulfill my responsibilities as a partner."


    "Compared to love, I prefer to talk about responsibility, because responsibility is something I can guarantee to do."


    Yan Yan: "I admit the importance of love, but I prefer your responsible attitude. If you just tell me about love, I will feel very illusory, and it''s not like your style."


    Wang Zhimin''s heart fell: "So you promised me?"


    Yan Yan picked up the book: "Look at your performance. Anyway, I don''t have anyone I love right now. It''s not bad to try with you, as long as you don''t feel wronged."


    Wang Zhimin sat down beside her: "How come? I just didn''t expect you to promise me so quickly. I thought it would take a few more years."


    Yan Yan wrinkled her nose: "So you think so? Then I will promise you in a few years? Also let me feel the happiness of being pursued?"


    "That won''t work," Wang Zhimin held her hand: "You have promised me, but you are not allowed to go back."


    "Promising, such a big boss is humiliating in front of me." Yan Yan wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held tightly by Wang Zhimin, she moved: "I''m going to turn the page."


    Wang Zhimin didn''t let go: "I''ll help you, I''m not making a fool of yourself. You are the bright moon in the sky, and now you have fallen into my arms like this, no matter how you cherish it."


    Yan Yan sighed, why didn''t she know that Wang Zhimin was so obedient? To be honest, she likes Wang Zhimin''s attitude very much. Although she values ??responsibility more, love is also very important, right?


    Not talking about love and only talking about responsibility is too cold. It is unrealistic to only talk about love without responsibility.


    The June sun shines in through the window, and the ground is golden. Yan Yan''s upper body was leaning against Wang Zhimin''s arms, holding a fruit plate in her hand, while Wang Zhimin was turning a page from time to time. The room was very quiet, but the atmosphere was very good.


    Seeing that Yan Yan was silent for a long time, Wang Zhimin looked down at her, but saw Yan Yan fell asleep leaning against his chest. Brushing a few strands of hair off Yan Yan''s face, Wang Zhimin carefully pulled the fruit bowl out of Yan Yan''s hand and put it aside.


    Having lost something in her hand, Yan Yan frowned, and the next moment she hugged Wang Zhimin''s right hand with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, looking very satisfied.


    Wang Zhimin let out a low laugh, obviously in a good mood. Laying down on the sofa with Yan Yan in his arms, Wang Zhimin also closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2596

    Looking at the two people on the sofa, Jiang Chan lightly looked away, Yan Yan chose to reconnect with Wang Zhimin, she had thought about it. But isn''t Yan Yan''s speed too fast? She thought that Yan Yan would have to struggle for a while.


    But this is not bad. Yan Yan has people who worry about her, so she will worry a lot less in the future.


    Yan Yan slept very comfortably this night, and Wang Zhimin''s embrace was very warm, which made her feel at ease. When she was still a little confused, she subconsciously rubbed against Wang Zhimin''s chest.


    Wang Zhimin looked down at her with a smile in his eyes: "Are you awake?"


    Yan Yan opened her eyes suddenly, and when she saw that she was close to him, Yan Yan, who had always been carefree, blushed for the first time. Wang Zhimin looked at it interestingly: "It''s getting late, it''s time for lunch. Are you full? If you don''t have enough, go to bed in the afternoon?"


    "If you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to sleep at night." Even though she was embarrassed, Yan Yan shook her head and said, sitting up, "I''ll squeeze your arm? Is it numb?"


    Wang Zhimin didn''t reject her either, "It seems to be a little bit, it''ll be fine in a while."


    Because of Yan Yan''s foot injury, Wang Zhimin stayed overnight. He wanted to do it one step at a time, but Yan Yan was unhappy. How could there be such rapid progress?


    Once this person entered the room, it would be very difficult to think about him returning to his own home. But in three days, Yan Yan''s family had a lot of Wang Zhimin''s things. Besides Wang Zhimin''s half of the study room, many traces of Wang Zhimin can be seen at home.


    Han Yun''s daughter Duoduo was finally discharged from the hospital, and she came to look for Yan Yan not too early in the morning. After all, Yan Yan is the boss of the studio, and the development plan of the studio should also listen to Yan Yan''s opinion.


    She had just knocked twice before the door opened. It was only when he saw Wang Zhimin in home clothes that Han Yun was surprised: "Mr. Wang? Why are you here? Where is Yan Yan?"


    Wang Zhimin gave in a little: "Yan Yan is still sleeping, I''ll call her. She sprained her foot over the weekend, and I''m here to take care of her these days."


    "Is my foot sprained?" Han Yun was shocked: "Does it matter? Can I... go in and have a look?"


    Wang Zhimin understood what she meant: "The swelling has subsided a little, so there''s nothing inconvenient, but she''s still sleeping. I''ll go back to the room and change clothes first. Sister Yun, you can do it yourself."


    Seeing that Wang Zhimin didn''t go to Yan Yan''s room, Han Yun breathed a sigh of relief. She hurried to Yan Yan''s room, obviously worried about Yan Yan''s situation.


    In the room, Yan Yan was still sleeping, it was only seven o''clock now, and she woke up at six on weekdays. Isn''t that a twisted foot now? She was naturally lazy.


    Han Yun pushed open the door and came in and saw Yan Yan arching into the quilt like a little pig. She opened the curtain angrily, and the dazzling sunlight came in. Yan Yan snorted and burrowed into the quilt.


    Han Yun pulled her out: "Don''t sleep, let me ask you, what is your relationship with President Wang now? Why is he here with you?"


    Yan Yan lay softly on Han Yun''s shoulder: "It''s the relationship you saw, am I such a casual person?"


    Han Yun: "You''re also really big, didn''t you have no feelings for him before? I''ve only been away from you for two days, and you''ve all made progress so fast? He''s living with you now?"


    "Just stay here. He''s been taking care of me these two days. After all, I can''t do a lot of things with my feet twisted." Yan Yan has gradually recovered, but she is still lying on Han Yun''s shoulder like a big cat. superior.


    Han Yun''s shoulder moved: "Why didn''t you tell me when you were injured? I asked Xiao Hu to come and take care of you?"


    Yan Yan: "Isn''t Xiao Hu taking a break? She has long wanted to go on a trip. Is it bad for me to disturb her like this? The weekend is just a coincidence. Don''t you say hello to him if I can''t go?"


    "So he hit the snake and entered the room with the stick?" Han Yun concluded: "But he''s not bad. Seeing how you are now, I think he will take good care of you."


    Yan Yan wrinkled her nose: "He is very good at taking care of people, I should get up, you came to me so early today, Duoduo?"


    "She was discharged from the hospital last night. I originally planned to pick you up to go to the studio. You can''t go to the studio now. You should rest at home. What else can you do after you rest?"


    Yan Yan: "Don''t, you can let them come to the house. I''m really bored at home these two days."


    Han Yun stood up: "Someone is with you, do you still feel bored?"


    Yan Yan: "Oh, what are you talking about? Sister Yun..."


    Han Yun couldn''t stand Yan Yan and her coquetry: "Okay, I''ll go out first, do you want me to help with washing?"


    Yan Yan hurriedly waved her hand: "No, I can do it myself."


    Han Yun nodded at her: "Forget it, I''ll ask him to come over to help you. Are you sure you want everyone to come over? Haven''t you always taken personal space very seriously?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "Isn''t it because I can''t get out? He''s watching very closely. Besides, everyone is a colleague, so let him meet."


    Han Yun: "Just set him up? Don''t look at it any more?"


    Yan Yan: "He''s pretty good. Since I think it''s him, I also want to introduce him to the people around me."


    Han Yun also simply said: "Okay, I''ll go out and contact them first. You can wash up while you are. They must be very happy when they know they are coming to your house."


    Around the hotel, there were about ten people sitting in Yan Yan''s living room. From several screenwriters to directors and cameramen, down to public relations, personnel, art, etc., all of them stared at Wang Zhimin curiously.


    Yan Yan sat on the sofa: "Introduce to you, my boyfriend Wang Zhimin, you should all know that Xiaoli has a big mouth."


    The artist covered his mouth: "Sister Xiao Li only said that you have a suitor, but she didn''t say that he is your boyfriend. Sister Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Tell us in detail?"


    Yan Yan glanced at Wang Qi, his eyes were bright, and he had already made up a hundred thousand words of Ba Zong literature.


    "Wang Qi... It''s not as ups and downs as you think." Yan Yan was a little helpless. She believed that she had a lot of girlish hearts, but compared to Wang Qi, she was really ashamed.


    Wang Qi waved his hand: "Hey, don''t let me think about it? Well-known actresses and mysterious investors? This subject matter is too good. At the beginning, Director Liu did not miss your CP. If he knew that you had become, he would be better than me. happy too."


    Yan Yan twitched the corners of her mouth: "Okay, don''t just focus on my topic. Originally I was going to the studio for a meeting, because I sprained my ankle, so I can only let you guys run for a while."


    The director rubbed his hands together: "Sister Yan Yan, you called us over today, is it for the studio''s next plan? Have you written your variety show script?"


    Yan Yan: "Yes, in fact, I was writing it before the film festival, and I have written it recently..."

 Chapter 2597

    Yan Yan talked about the studio, and Wang Zhimin went to the study with interest. He also has his work to do. Although he hasn''t been to the company for two days, some things can be handled online.


    As soon as Yan Yan''s meeting started, it was about twelve o''clock, when all the work arrangements in the studio had been negotiated. On the variety show side, the director of the studio will naturally follow up. She doesn''t need to worry about this, after all, everyone is talented.


    At this time, Wang Zhimin also came out of the study, "Are you tired from work all morning? I ordered a meal, and it was delivered in a while. First, drink water to moisten your throat."


    Yan Yan was not polite, completely ignoring the dozen pairs of gossip eyes on the opposite side. After talking all morning, she was indeed thirsty.


    Wang Zhimin was sitting on the armrest of the sofa, watching Yan Yan drink water obediently, his eyes were very gentle, and he felt that the more he got along with Yan Yan, the more he felt that someone liked him so much?


    "By the way, if Qiu Qiu is interested in variety shows, just go and play," Yan Yan said casually, looking at the well-behaved Qiu Qiu beside her. After all, she''s an artist in the studio, so this kind of good thing naturally has to be close to her family first. people.


    Qiu Qiu: "I wanted to go, but I was worried about what I shouldn''t say on variety shows."


    Yan Yan was very arrogant: "What''s this? You are an actor, and you don''t specialize in variety shows. As long as there are people in the circle, there will always be people who don''t like you, just be yourself."


    "As long as you stand upright, the studio is your backing."


    Qiu Qiu nodded: "Okay, then I''ll try it out. The latest drama has just ended, and I don''t know what to do next."


    Yan Yan pinched Qiu Qiu''s small round face: "I remember you saying that. I wanted you to play the heroine at the beginning."


    Han Yun rolled his eyes: "So what about the heroine''s script?"


    Yan Yan: "Isn''t this year busy with Director Yang''s role? Let''s talk about it next year. There are still two Xianxia dramas on Director Li''s side, and Qiu Qiu can also hone it."


    Han Yun was suspicious: "You don''t plan to film next year?"


    Yan Yan shook her head: "Let''s take a break next year. I haven''t been free in the past two years. I also want to rest. Even if I don''t film, I still have a lot of things to do, and writing the script is also very labor-intensive."


    "By the way, what did Yi Mingzhe say? Have you told him about the role of the new play?" After returning, he had been resting and never asked Yi Mingzhe''s schedule.


    Han Yun: "I still have to wait for you to worry about it? After separating from Director Zhang that day, Teacher Han contacted Yi Mingzhe. Who doesn''t want to be in Director Yang''s play? The role has already been set over there. Speaking of Yi Mingzhe''s acting skills, Yes, who would have thought that he was from an idol drama?"


    Wang Qi suddenly laughed: "Speaking of idol dramas, now sister Yan Yan is the ceiling of idol drama heroines. It''s so beautiful, she is really the first heroine with this kind of character."


    Yan Yan: "It''s not bad, isn''t it? I''ll never act in idol dramas again. It''s Zhao Lin. He is the standard male lead in idol dramas. This face is really handsome."


    Yan Yan praised Zhao Lin for being handsome in person, Wang Zhimin touched Yan Yan''s hair, Yan Yan raised her head subconsciously, but saw Wang Zhimin''s lips curled; "Zhao Lin is handsome?"


    Yan Yan rolled her eyes: "Of course, Zhao Lin''s looks are the only one in the circle. But in my heart, you are also very handsome. Really, you have different styles."


    Wang Zhimin smiled: "No wonder Yang Dao Lao said that you are a sycophant, and no one can match you in this dog-legged kung fu."


    Yan Yan pouted: "Are you a sycophant? Let''s not talk about this. Zhao Lin''s acting career should be wider, but he can''t act in idol dramas all his life. That''s a big loss."


    Han Yun: "I think so too. Since the show started, there have been too many appointments in the studio, all of which are aimed at Zhao Lin. I looked at it and found that there was really no script that I liked."


    She said and glanced at Yan Yan, what she meant was self-evident.


    "Let Zhao Lin take acting lessons with peace of mind in the past two months, and then go to Director Li''s crew with Qiu Qiu. If you are interested, you can also go to variety shows with Qiu Qiu, and I will not interfere."


    "You can also pick up scripts from outside, but you have to make your own judgment about how the script is going. After all, your starting point is very high. If the next works do not maintain a high level, it will ruin your reputation."


    Zhao Lin sat up straight: "I see, Sister Yan Yan. I have also read the scripts that were sent, and they are basically of the same type, and I don''t want to waste the popularity of this character."


    Han Yun patted him on the shoulder: "You''re in our studio, and you''re worried about not acting? When she''s done with this year, next year will be your time to shine."


    Yan Yan: "That''s what I think, I can''t still fight with Director Zhang, right?"


    Han Yun: "You are so confident that you are sure that Director Zhang can win the award?"


    Yan Yan held the cup: "It''s not too bad. I''m very excited about "Falling Leaves", but unfortunately I can''t play it. In my eyes, "Falling Leaves" and "Green Orange" are on the same level, not on a par with each other."


    Han Yun: "There''s a good show to watch now. In order to compete for this role in the circle, it is estimated that the head will be broken."


    Yan Yan shrugged: "Then don''t care about them, we just have to live our lives well."


    Just as Han Yun said, the news that Director Zhang took the script from Yan Yan could not be concealed from others. It''s not that Director Zhang''s side is painful and happy, and the heroines of Director Yang''s side don''t dare to think about it, but they can still work hard on Director Zhang''s side.


    That was Yan Yan''s script. Just the word Yan Yan was enough to drive everyone crazy. But no matter what, no one came to Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan is also happy and relaxed, these days can be regarded as her most leisure time. Of course, it is not all leisure, after all, the next movie has to be prepared.


    In a flash, it was August, and Yan Yan officially joined the group. The crew was filmed in a closed manner, so even if Wang Zhimin assumed the identity of an investor, he could not go to see Yan Yan at will.


    Are you saying it''s easy? Finally got a girlfriend, but within two months of being together, the other party dropped him into the group to film. Fortunately, she will rest for a long time after the filming.


    Speaking of which, while Yan Yan is resting, do you have to think about the future? Looking at Yan Yan in the center of the venue, Wang Zhimin fell into contemplation. This is the path of Director Yang, and this is the first time he has come to visit the crew.


    Director Yang glanced at him: "What are you thinking about? I can''t bear to look away from Yan Yan when I see you."


    Wang Zhimin returned to his senses, but he was not ashamed: "She joined the group to film not long after we were together, and she was not allowed to visit the class. It''s a rare visit, why should I take a look?"


    Director Yang: "I can''t talk about you, and I don''t know why she fell in love with you. You are used to having a dark heart."

 Chapter 2598

    When Yan Yan came over, she heard the last sentence, and she nodded sympathetically. Isn''t it? Wang Zhimin is very kind to her, but she also likes to tease her very much.


    It''s a pity that she can only slander these things, and she really can''t say it on the face. After all, this is the person she chose by herself, and she has to go on crying. But seriously, Wang Zhimin does take good care of her.


    Of course, it would be better if he didn''t tease himself often.


    It was August when Yan Yan joined the group, and it was already late autumn now. After pulling Yan Yan to sit down, Wang Zhimin threw his coat over Yan Yan.


    Yi Mingzhe, who was not far away, couldn''t help lowering his eyes when he saw this scene. His agent patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t think about it, she is not something we Xiao can think of."


    Yi Mingzhe tugged at the corners of his lips mockingly: "I''m just a little unwilling. If I could meet her earlier, it would be great?"


    The agent sighed: "There are many people who think like you, let''s film well. If you don''t become lovers, you must maintain a good relationship as a friend."


    "You are already very good, at least your relationship with Yan Yan has always been good. You can see that among the actors who have worked with her, you and Shang Jie have developed the best, and now you are in Director Yang''s crew. Male lead, did you dare to think about this before?"


    Yi Mingzhe smiled bitterly: "Of course I don''t dare to think about this, but after seeing such a stunning and brilliant person, who can I watch again in the future? Is this President Wang a little old?"


    The agent has no choice: "Okay, let''s not talk about them, the age of the people has nothing to do with us. We can concentrate on filming each play and interpreting each character well."


    After finally calming Yi Mingzhe''s emotions, the agent sighed. He glanced at Director Yang''s corner, seeing how Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin were getting along, thinking that Yan Yan was serious.


    People''s behavior has never avoided others, very generous. When the news spread, there was really an earthquake in the circle. Well, Wang Zhimin, he knows, is a well-known investor in the circle.


    However, he acts very low-key, and not many people have seen him in the circle. Now that he appears in Director Yang''s crew like this, and his relationship with Director Yang is still so good, do you think that Director Yang has contributed much to this?


    If you let Director Yang know, he will only shout injustice. He has never interfered in Yan Yan''s feelings, this can only mean that the two are looking at each other.


    Thinking of Yan Yan''s oath that she would never have anything to do with Wang Zhimin, and then looking at the way the two were sitting together and talking affectionately, Director Yang only had two words that came to mind, it was really fragrant.


    In the first ten days of December, "We" was finished. The last time she did the filming banquet, Yan Yan couldn''t be absent this time, but she hurried to the capital after the banquet.


    The last time Wang Zhimin came to see her was a month ago. It was the end of the year recently, and he had a lot of things at hand, and he didn''t have so much time to see her. In addition, she was also in a tight situation. After returning to the hotel every day, she would sleep with her head covered, and she did not have so much time for love between children.


    Now that she finished the project a week earlier than expected, she also wanted to go back earlier, so it could be considered a surprise for Wang Zhimin? Thinking of this, Yan Yan suddenly laughed. Thinking of those scripts in later generations, they often turned from surprise to shock?


    Thinking about this, Yan Yan leaned on the back seat and fell asleep. When she woke up, the nanny car had arrived at Wang Zhimin downstairs.


    "Arrived?" She rubbed her eyes: "It''s almost two o''clock in the morning? Sister Yun, you and the driver should go back first. I''ll go up by myself. You guys pay attention to safety on the road, and don''t look for me in the past few days."


    Han Yun brushed her hair: "Okay, I watched you get into the elevator. You can take a good rest during this time."


    His artist himself felt distressed, and Han Yun also wanted to take advantage of this time to let Yan Yan have a good rest. Speaking of which, should Yan Yan be less likely to take on the heavy roles in the future?


    After all, to interpret such a role, an actor needs to give a lot. This is undoubtedly a big consumption for actors. After thinking about this, Han Yun and the driver left after seeing Yan Yan pushing the suitcase into the elevator.


    Wang Zhimin slept relatively late today. He was busy compressing the work at hand recently, so he wanted to visit Yan Yan''s class again. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a month, and I don''t know how Yan Yan is now.


    When she called the day before yesterday, she didn''t seem to be in good shape? This time, I used to bring some nourishment to her body... After thinking about this, Wang Zhimin''s sleepiness gradually came, but unfortunately, not long after lying down, she heard the doorbell.


    He put on a nightgown and pulled his shoes to the entrance. Looking through the cat''s eyes, Yan Yan was sitting astride the suitcase, with her chin resting on the handle of the suitcase, her head being clicked from time to time, looking very sleepy.


    Wang Zhimin''s drowsiness disappeared immediately. Before he went to sleep, he was thinking about going to see Yan Yan, but now someone appeared in front of him?


    "Wake you up?" Looking at Wang Zhimin standing at the entrance, Yan Yan raised her head: "I just came back from the finale... um, you hit my nose..."


    Wang Zhimin leaned over and hugged Yan Yan: "I miss you very much."


    The corners of Yan Yan''s mouth twitched, she patted Wang Zhimin''s shoulder: "I miss you too, I''m so sleepy, I drank a little wine at the killing banquet, and now I smell like alcohol."


    Wang Zhimin stood up straight: "My fault, I''ll make you honey water, you go wash first."


    Yan Yan got down from the suitcase: "Are you surprised?"


    Wang Zhimin held her: "Of course I was pleasantly surprised. I originally planned to visit you in the next few days. You''ve lost some weight again, and I''ll give you a good supplement in the future."


    Yan Yan: "That''s all I need for the role. I plan to take a break after filming this drama. Maybe a movie in the next two years? I can''t bear such intensive filming."


    "That''s fine, I can still afford you." Wang Zhimin said lightly, "Just do what you like."


    Yan Yan stood at the entrance: "Fan Na, the overbearing president, pinched it. I''ll go wash up first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Half an hour later, Yan Yan walked into the bedroom wiping her wet long hair, Wang Zhimin was sitting by the bed with a hair dryer in her hand: "I''ll blow your hair, it''s a pity to cut such long hair. "


    Yan Yan stroked the hair that touched her shoulders: "The role needs it, and it will grow back in a year and a half. Why don''t you sleep? Don''t you have to work tomorrow?"


    Wang Zhimin pursed his lips: "I won''t go to the company tomorrow. I''ve been busy compressing work recently. I won''t be so busy when you come back. It''s not a big problem if I don''t go to the company for a day."


    Yan Yan: "It''s fine if you have an arrangement. When I came here, I was still thinking, will my sudden return scare you?"


    "According to the usual routine of idol dramas, usually preparing surprises will basically turn into shocks."

 Chapter 2599

    Wang Zhimin brushed his fingers through Yan Yan''s hair: "For example?"


    Yan Yan held the cup and said smoothly, "For example, Jinwu Zangjiao..."


    Wang Zhimin flicked Yan Yan''s head: "Me? Jinwu Zangjiao? How much do you distrust me? Of course, if you want, I can''t build a golden house for you."


    Yan Yanhou leaned on his chest: "I just said casually, the screenwriter''s brain is very big, okay? It''s already three o''clock, you should rest early, don''t you usually sleep well? I woke up."


    Wang Zhimin put away the hair dryer: "It''s okay, I can sleep with you by my side. I''m really happy to see you back."


    Maybe it''s because there are more people around. Although I''m not used to it, I feel pretty good. Before this morning, Wang Zhimin was blocked in the bed. At that time, Yan Yan was still sleeping soundly, and when she heard the movement, she just dug into the bed for two more minutes.


    Wang''s mother relaxed her eyes and smiled: "Is it Yan Yan? Didn''t you say she was filming?"


    Wang Zhimin walked out of the bedroom lightly: "The production team has finished, and they will be home at two in the morning. Mom, why are you here so early? Didn''t you make a phone call in advance?"


    Mother Wang: "If I didn''t call ahead, wouldn''t I be able to see this scene? My daughter-in-law, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. You always hide it."


    Wang Zhimin tugged at his hair: "I will always take her back, Dad didn''t come?"


    Mother Wang: "He made an appointment with Lao Dong to play golf. I think you haven''t been home for a month. Come and see you and bring you something by the way. I''ll go back first, next time I''ll pick a suitable one. When the time comes, I can''t bear to meet the little girl like this."


    Wang Zhimin: "Okay, I''ll take you down?"


    Wang''s mother waved her hand: "You should spend more time with Yan Yan. I have always worried about you before, but I didn''t expect you to solve life''s major issues quietly. What a good girl?"


    "When she''s ready, you call me. Your dad and I are free anytime."


    Wang Zhimin was helpless: "Okay, slow down on the road."


    Yan Yan lived very well here with Wang Zhimin, and of course she officially met Wang Zhimin''s parents. Wang''s mother is a fan of Yan Yan. Since Yan Yan''s first TV series, she has always thought that this little girl is good.


    Now such an excellent little girl is her daughter-in-law, and Mama Wang is so elated. After meeting the parents, Wang''s mother began to talk sideways about the meeting between the two families.


    Yan Yan naturally understood what she meant. When the two families met, the marriage should be put on the agenda. Wang Zhimin was also anxious. Although a man in his 30s is in his prime, he will be 34 after the new year, and he will go downhill from now on.


    So he had to take advantage of this time to abduct Yan Yan to his home, but he couldn''t be like others, who had been in love for several years.


    Yan Yan understood what he was thinking, and it just so happened that the drama she was working on was finished, and there was no other arrangement now. At this time, it is not impossible to solve the major issues of life.


    So after Wang Zhimin began to take a vacation, the two returned to Yan Yan''s hometown with a lot of money.


    "This is the second time I''ve gone back since I started filming. Before, my parents came to see me in the capital." Sitting in the co-pilot, Yan Yan looked at the galloping scenery outside the window. big.


    Wang Zhimin: "You are busy filming. I remember you were still filming two years ago when it was New Year''s Eve."


    Yan Yan: "That''s one reason, and the other is that I don''t really want to go back. My grandparents prefer sons to daughters, and I don''t really want to see them either. You come back with me this time, and if they say anything, you''ll be fine too. Don''t take it to heart, they can''t stretch their hands so long, they can''t interfere with our lives."


    Wang Zhimin smiled: "Of course, just listen to your parents'' opinions."


    Yan Yan teased him: "They will definitely like you. You have already inquired about my parents'' preferences. It is easy to pass the test."


    When the two rushed to their hometown, Yan''s father and Yan''s mother were making preparations at home. Yan Yan brought her boyfriend back. This is a big deal. Besides, they also want to see what kind of young man can be brought back by Yan Yan?


    It''s not that they don''t know how critical their daughters are. Now that he is so silent, he is going to bring people back?


    Dad Yan was still a little unhappy: "Eleven years older than Yan Yan, isn''t this age a bit old?"


    Yan''s mother: "What do you know? When you are older, you will have more experience and be more tolerant of people. Yan Yan is precocious. You asked her to find someone about the same age. Could it be that you want your daughter to take care of him?"


    Dad Yan shook his head frantically: "That''s fine. If so, it''s better for her to be alone. My daughter is going to be someone else''s mother for no reason?"


    Yan''s mother: "That''s the truth. Let''s see when people come. I think there must be something special about him. Otherwise, why would Yan Yan be with him? It''s not going to be money from other people, right? She is already very good at it. rich."


    Dad Yan: "She is still very famous and talented. I never dared to think that one day my daughter would be related to talent. When she was studying, it was like asking her to write a composition. Her life is the same."


    "It''s good now. The script is written one by one, and it has won the best screenwriter. It''s really good."


    The two were busy in the kitchen, and when they heard movement outside, Yan''s mother wiped her hands: "I went out to have a look. Yan Yan hasn''t come back since the house was bought. This time, they will be allowed to stay for a few more days."


    Yan Yan slammed the car door open and looked around: "This is the new house my parents bought? It looks pretty good, quite quiet."


    Wang Zhimin went around to the back of the car to carry things, and it happened that Yan''s mother came out. She didn''t look at Yan Yan at first, but stared at Wang Zhimin. After two glances, she smiled and said, "Is it Zhimin? Yan Yan told you on the phone, I''m her mother, and I''m running all the way. ,Thanks for your hard work."


    Wang Zhimin smiled and said, "It''s not hard work, I''m honored to see my aunt."


    Yan''s mother glanced at the gift box in his hand, and the smile on her face was even bigger: "Tell me about you, what are you doing with so many things? I won''t let you spend money, I''ll ask her father to come and help you."


    Wang Zhimin: "No, there is an assistant, we''ll just walk a few more times. It''s cold, Yan Yan, come in and wait for us."


    Yan Yan glanced at the assistant: "Xiao Zhou is also tired on the way, come in to rest for a while?"


    Assistant Xiao Zhou shook his head frantically: "No need, I''m rushing back right now, Mr. Wang, just give me a call if you have anything, and I''ll leave first?"


    Wang Zhimin: "Okay, pay attention to safety on the road."


    As long as Wang Zhimin wants to have a good relationship, no one can escape. Not long after sitting down in the living room, Dad Yan called him Zhimin one by one, obviously having a good impression of him.

 Chapter 2600

    He didn''t have any feelings of reluctance. When his daughter is older, she should have her life. As long as the other party is of good character and truly cherishes her, he will not have too many demands on his son-in-law.


    Yan''s father is relieved here, and Yan''s mother will not have any opinions. She has a good impression of Wang Zhimin. After all, Wang Zhimin''s appearance is still very good. Moreover, with the bonus of his temperament as a successful person, he was about to engrave the word "Boss" on his forehead.


    Therefore, when Wang Zhimin saw his parents, he was a success. After he settled down in the room, he reported the good news to his parents. Wang''s mother has been standing by the phone, and when she heard the news, she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "That''s good, that''s good, Yan Yan''s parents are kind, and you have some discernment, don''t act like an uncle."


    Wang Zhimin was helpless: "Mom, when did I look like an uncle?"


    He considers himself to be quite diligent, how could he be so lazy as his mother said?


    When Yan Yan came over and asked Wang Zhimin to go downstairs for dinner, she saw Wang Zhimin''s helpless expression, and when Yan Yan came over, Wang Zhimin shoved the phone into her hand: "My mother''s call, you help me deal with it."


    Yan Yan glanced at him, "Auntie..."


    Wang''s mother''s tone immediately became a bit high: "May, you are tired from traveling all the way..."


    Hearing that his mother has two attitudes towards himself and Yan Yan, Wang Zhimin chuckled, he likes his mother''s different treatment, which means she really likes Yan Yan.


    It took about ten minutes for Yan Yan and Wang''s mother to talk. If Yan''s mother didn''t come up to check the situation, it is estimated that the two would continue to chat. Sometimes Wang Zhimin wonders, why did they talk so much when they got together?


    But thinking of Yan Yan''s talkative attributes, Wang Zhimin laughed again. He likes Jing, Yan Yan is a small talker, and the two complement each other on one point.


    When Wang Zhimin and Yan Yan came downstairs, there was already a table of dishes on the dining table. Looking at the dishes again, they are basically what he likes, and Wang Zhimin is in a better mood.


    This means that Yan Yan''s parents are also taking his relationship with Yan Yan very seriously, otherwise why would they take so much trouble?


    During the meal, Yan''s mother suddenly talked about another topic: "May, your aunt called two days ago, saying that you haven''t been home for the New Year in the past few years."


    "You came back this year, and your hometown is bound to go back once."


    Yan Yan slammed her chopsticks: "Then go back, we just go back to eat, if you want to socialize or something, you and Dad will come forward. I don''t know many people in my hometown."


    "It happened that we were in a hurry to come back, and we didn''t prepare a New Year''s gift for them. Jimin and I went out for a walk in the afternoon? By the way, do you have a gift ready?"


    Wang Zhimin: "I can do it, I will listen to your arrangement."


    Yan''s mother thought about it and said: "Okay, but don''t buy too expensive. It doesn''t matter if your grandparents are more expensive, your aunt, aunt, and aunt, as long as you have the meaning, I haven''t seen them buy anything for you before. thing."


    Yan Yan shook her head: "I understand, the aunts who were in the next room didn''t have my filial piety. Don''t they have children? I remember that the son of the uncle''s family is several years older than me? Where do you work now? "


    Yan''s mother: "I also work in the capital, but I don''t know what he does. I only say that he is in the top 500. Anyway, your aunt is very proud. My daughter is so talented and has won so many awards. I am very proud. ?"


    Yan Yan put a piece of spareribs for her: "I''m also in the capital, and I don''t know that Brother Hall works in the capital."


    Yan''s mother: "where did he have the nerve to find you? He bullied you so much when I was a child, and I got angry when I thought about it. Your cousins ??were not good people when they were young. I can understand if you don''t want to go back."


    "It''s obvious that you are the only girl in our family, but they can''t tolerate you. Isn''t it worthless if you have more grandchildren?"


    Seeing that Yan Yan''s mood was a little down, Yan''s mother hurriedly changed the subject: "Look at what I said? We have developed well in the past few years, and there are several big shopping malls built in the city center. You and Zhimin can go shopping there."


    Wang Zhimin hurriedly said, "That''s right, I also want to take a look here, Yan Yan, let''s go out together after dinner? It happened to be a tour guide for me, introducing the customs and customs here."


    Yan Yan forced a smile: "I haven''t come back for several years, and my hometown is not so familiar anymore."


    Wang Zhimin: "That''s right, let''s explore together and retrieve the memory of the past?"


    Seeing that Wang Zhimin coaxed Yan Yan in a few words, Yan''s mother and Yan''s father smiled at each other, raising Wang Zhimin''s impression a little higher in their hearts. If the other party doesn''t understand his daughter and can''t give her spiritual comfort, then it''s really meaningless to be together.


    After having lunch at home at noon, Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin went out. On weekdays, Yan Yan is very low-key, with black-rimmed glasses, a hat, and a fluffy down jacket. If you don''t look closely, no one can see that this is a bright actress on the screen.


    Although Yan Yan dresses in a low-key manner, she and Wang Zhimin are both clothes hangers, and the two of them are still very eye-catching in the crowd. According to what Yan''s mother said, the two found the mall very smoothly.


    The first floor of the shopping mall is naturally a variety of luxury goods such as gold and silver jewelry, watches, etc. When she walked to a gold counter, Yan Yan paused: "This necklace, this bracelet, and this pair of earrings, please help me. wrap up."


    Wang Zhimin was going to check out, but Yan Yan pressed him: "I prepared this for her. Are you stupid and have a lot of money? Give me more money, I don''t dislike it."


    Wang Zhimin was helpless: "Okay, what gift do you think I''m going to prepare? It''s the first time to go to your grandparents'' house?"


    Yan Yan: "Buy some tobacco, alcohol and tea. It''s almost enough. The thought of buying something for them makes me panic."


    Wang Zhimin put his arms around her: "Okay, let''s go to the supermarket upstairs in a while. Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it if you are angry. We won''t come back often in the future. When your parents retire, we will be there when we come back. less."


    Yan Yan pouted: "I just feel that my heart is unbalanced. Forget it, I don''t want to do that."


    Yan Yan was in a low mood, and Wang Zhimin naturally wanted her to be happy. He took out a small box from the pocket of his coat, which contained a lady''s ring and a jade bracelet. "My mother prepared the bracelet, and I prepared the ring. I''ll put it on for you. Don''t feel sorry for others?"


    "Pink diamond? This purity is very rare, when was it prepared?"


    As soon as she saw this, Yan Yan was no longer sad and her eyes lit up. She likes these sparkling jewels, and she is in a good mood when she sees people.


    Wang Zhimin took her left hand and put it on her: "It''s been a while, this drill is a little small, I''ll change it to a bigger one when you get married."

 Chapter 2601

    Yan Yan looked at the ring on her middle finger: "This is already good."


    Wang Zhimin said sternly: "There will be better things in the future, let''s go, let''s go buy some New Year''s goods, we won''t stay in our hometown this year, right? I estimate that we will go for two days at most, and we will spend the rest of the days in our hometown. Live in the city.��


    Yan Yan thought about it and said, "I''m a little stunned. Even if we live in the countryside, we can''t live in the house in our hometown. I want to eat this, does it look good?"


    She turned to be happy, Wang Zhimin pushed the shopping cart and followed her, Yan Yan''s emotions came and went quickly, and it was still very coaxing.


    Walking around the mall, looking at her empty hands, Yan Yan pouted, "If only there was a cup of milk tea."


    "Milk tea?" Wang Zhimin thought of what Yan Yan was tossing about at home. When she stopped filming, she liked to toss about it in the kitchen.


    "Let''s buy some raw materials, go back and make them yourself. We always have to find something to do at home." Yan Yan couldn''t think of anything else, so she took Wang Zhimin and ran to the raw material area.


    Looking at Yan Yan''s tea leaves, Yan''s father frowned in distress. He turned his head and talked to Wang Zhimin about other topics. The main thing is to ask them about their life in the capital, whether they have encountered any difficulties on weekdays and so on.


    Yan Yan stayed in the kitchen with Yan''s mother. Yan''s mother was very interested in the milk tea that Yan Yan said. After Yan Yan said the main points, Yan''s mother took over, while Yan Yan was preparing small refreshments.


    Smelling the sweet fragrance in the air, Dad Yan smiled and said, "She has a lot more ingenuity than before. Where would she do this before?"


    Wang Zhimin said with a smile: "She has always been very ingenious, very talented, and a very showy person."


    The general evaluation of Yan Yan from the outside world is that she has acting skills, but she has never seen Yan Yan arrogant and arrogant. She has always been modest. When dealing with others, I never mention my achievements, as if those were the glory of yesterday.


    Dad Yan: "In your eyes, she doesn''t seem to have any shortcomings?"


    Wang Zhimin: "I believe that in my uncle''s heart, auntie is also impeccable."


    Dad Yan smiled: "That''s natural, she and Yan Yan are the most important people in my life. I''m the third most important person at home, and I usually don''t get the attention of my parents at home. Yan Yan is a girl, so naturally I''m always favored by my cousins. bullying."


    "In general, we are not close to the old house. If you go back this time, if the old house says anything, don''t take it to heart. They can''t control you."


    Wang Zhimin poured tea for Dad Yan: "I know, Yan Yan told me this on the way."


    It''s just that Yan Yan didn''t say anything about being bullied by her cousins ??in the past, and Wang Zhimin also knew that those were not good memories, and she didn''t reveal Yan Yan''s scars.


    In the future, their home will be in the capital, not here. After all, it was the first time he had come to the door, and he had to meet him no matter what.


    Dad Yan: "She hides her thoughts deeply. Although she looks carefree, lively and outgoing, many things have to be discovered by yourself. She used to be bullied by her cousins ??when she was a child, and she never said it when she came home, if it wasn''t for one time. I happened to bump into her mother, and I don''t know how long she will hide it."


    Wang Zhimin: "I know, in fact, under her bright and generous appearance, there is a delicate mind hidden. I understand all these. Otherwise, she would not be able to perform those heavy roles."


    Seeing that Yan Yan was about to come out of the kitchen, Dad Yan changed the subject: "My daughter still understands well and is easy to coax. When she was a child, a snack could make her happy for a long time."


    When Yan Yan came out, she heard the last sentence: "Dad, I''m not a little girl anymore."


    "This is a snack I recently learned to make. Would you like to try it? Don''t you like sweets the most?"


    Yan''s mother came out with the milk tea: "This milk tea smells quite fragrant, do you think you can open a store?"


    Yan Yan lazily said, "If you want, you can open a store naturally. This is a hugely profitable industry. As far as I know, there are hundreds of milk tea categories. When people go out on a date, don''t you drink milk tea? Go to the movies, don''t buy a cup. milk tea?"


    The more she thought about it, the more moved her mother became: "It''s really good to open a milk tea shop next to the school. I''m still a few years away from retiring, and I''m always guarding this job. I also feel a little bored."


    Yan Yan was interested: "It''s okay, but it''s better to do this kind of business in a big city, and the passenger flow in a small city is not very good."


    Yan''s mother looked at her husband beside her: "your dad and I have a good deal together. Let''s drink tea first. Your dessert is also very good."


    Yan Yan cocked the corners of her mouth proudly, can you? She has been studying in the study space for a long time. Now she is also a person who can go out of the hall and the kitchen, and it can be said that she is ingenious.


    Wang Zhimin saw Yan Yan''s hidden pride at a glance. He lifted the cup to hide the smile on his lips. At this moment, Yan Yan was like a victorious little rooster, looking in high spirits.


    Yan''s mother''s thoughts and Yan''s father also understand that Yan Yan has been working hard in the capital for many years, and he and Yan''s mother are staying in their hometown, so it is inevitable that they can''t take care of her. And there''s nothing to love about my hometown...


    In the future, when Yan Yan gets married and has children, they will also help to take care of them. They always stay in their hometown, which is really not that convenient. But these still have to be measured again, after all, they have been operating in their hometown for so many years.


    Early on the 31st day of the new year, Yan Yan''s family and Wang Zhimin arrived at the old house. The old house was very lively today. When Yan Yan and the others arrived, the old man, the old lady, and the rest of the three bedrooms arrived, and the living room was full of people.


    Yan Yan''s eldest uncle and second uncle both have two sons, and the younger uncle has only one son. They caught up with family planning at that time. Although Dad Yan only had one daughter, he never felt bad about the girl.


    Later, Grandma Yan made him give birth to a second child through various side-effects, and Dad Yan went to sterilization without doing anything. The so angry Grandma Yan lay in bed for several days, and since then, she has become more and more uncomfortable with Yan Yan''s family.


    When Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin came in, the aunt rolled her eyes; "Yan Yan is back, since Yan Yan started acting, this is the second time she has come home. Grandpa and grandma always talk about you."


    Yan''s mother is not easy to bully: "Our father and our mother have so many grandchildren in front of their eyes to do their filial piety. How can I miss Yan Yan, who has never been in pain since childhood? Don''t you think our parents and our mother are very happy?"


    Dad Yan: "Yan Yan is so busy with work that she doesn''t have a few days off throughout the year. She brought her boyfriend back this year, and we also brought it back for the two elders to meet."


    How sharp is Wang Zhimin? Seeing that Yan Yan was not in a high mood on this occasion, he didn''t let Yan Yan deal with it, and only came forward himself, and he knew that he was not easy to provoke when he said a few words to the Yan family.

 Chapter 2602

    Seeing everyone''s fearful eyes, Yan Yan finally smiled: "This feeling is really good, and I will continue to maintain it in the future."


    Wang Zhimin squeezed her hand: "Don''t make trouble, let''s go out after lunch? This is where you grew up?"


    Yan Yan looked around: "I used to live here before I was six years old, and then I lived with my parents in the city. Usually, I only come back during the New Year. After so many years, it has changed a lot."


    When the second aunt saw the two talking together, she was really unhappy: "Yan Yan, when we fall in love, we must consider getting married. How many people are in the young man''s family? What job do you do? What is your annual income? "


    Wang Zhimin is neither humble nor arrogant: "I am an only son, and I usually do a small business, which is usually enough to support me and Yan Yan."


    Dad Yan chuckled: Small business, huh.


    Auntie: "Small business? Yan Yan is a big star. In terms of wedding gifts..."


    Wang Zhimin glanced at Yan Yan: "I am honored that Yan Yan can be with me. As for the bride price, I will naturally prepare it."


    Yan''s father: "Don''t talk about this for the New Year''s Eve. Yan Yan is my daughter, so I don''t need to worry about the big things in her life."


    Auntie: "The third brother said what he said. Yan Yan is the most prosperous in our family. She has won so many awards, and her movies are more famous than each other. I don''t know how much money I make in a year."


    As soon as she talked about the movie, the old couple''s expressions went wrong. Yan Yan''s first movie talked about patriarchal preference, and the angry couple didn''t eat for a day.


    At that time, as soon as they went out, everyone looked at them wrongly, and the label attached to them was patriarchal. Now that the little aunt says it again, it''s strange that the two of them have a good face.


    Looking at the people in this room, it was as if she was playing a palace scheming, and Yan Yan felt that it was boring.


    "Let''s go out for a walk, let''s go to town in a moment, it''s boring here."


    Wang Zhimin naturally followed her: "Okay, let''s go out for a walk."


    Seeing Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin leave the living room, the little aunt started to fight the fire: "Sister-in-law three, these elders are all here, so Yan Yan just left?"


    Yan''s mother was very calm: "We only have Yan Yan and Zhimin as juniors here, aren''t your sons here? Just stare at my Yan Yan alone?"


    "Really, when our Yan Yan is still the poor little one before, you can just grab a hand?"


    Yan''s mother is usually very gentle, but she is like a hedgehog when she arrives at her hometown, but she is not polite at all. This is her experience. You can''t be polite to the concubine.


    As soon as they are polite, they will push their noses on their faces, and they don''t know how to restrain themselves.


    After leaving the old house, Yan Yan was in a better mood, and Wang Zhimin held her hand: "They are only a small part of your life, I am the one who walks with you, I don''t want them anymore, I don''t want you not in a good mood."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "Okay, you are especially good at comforting people now."


    Wang Zhimin chuckled: "I think you are happy every day, don''t worry about other things. After the new year, when the two parents meet, let''s get married. I want to protect you under my wing with integrity."


    Yan Yan: "Listening to you, it seems like I''m a poor little one."


    Wang Zhimin: "Who said that? My Yan Yan is a princess, but she is not weak at all, and can defend herself heroically, but I want to protect you so that you don''t have to work so hard."


    "Smooth tongue," stared at Wang Zhimin, Yan Yan slapped his shoulder: "I agree with the matter of marriage, but will my parents feel that it is too sudden? I just brought it home, and it will be soon. married?"


    Wang Zhimin followed in her footsteps: "It''s not abrupt at all, okay? We''ve known each other for almost a year. Marriage is not based on the length of the relationship. You can get married when you have feelings."


    When the two were talking, a hesitant voice came from behind: "Yan Yan?"


    Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin turned their heads at the same time, Wang Zhimin glanced at the man who spoke out: "Who are you?"


    Seeing the man''s face clearly, the smile on Yan Yan''s face was a little alienated. Isn''t this her lobby brother Yan Leren? Although we haven''t seen each other for a few years, I still recognize the other person''s face.


    Yan Leren was a little uncertain at first, but after seeing Yan Yan''s face, he couldn''t help but smile: "It''s really you? Why are you outside? Don''t you go to sit at home?"


    Yan Yan: "No, I want to come out and take a breath. If you have something to do, you can do it yourself. We want to walk outside."


    After she finished pulling Wang Zhimin and was about to leave, Yan Leren hurriedly said, "Hello, Director Wang, I''m Yan Leren, Sheng Min''s employee. Are you here for... an inspection?"


    As soon as he heard the surname Yan, Wang Zhimin had a point in his heart. Looking at Yan Yan''s face again, the guess is even clearer. Yan Yan raised the corners of her lips mockingly, and her emotions told her that it was fake, and it was true that she wanted to be close to Wang Zhimin.


    "Hello, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go over there. Today I''m just an ordinary person, and I won''t talk about the company."


    Wang Zhimin doesn''t care what Yan Leren thinks, but he is a cousin of Yan Yan''s next room, and he has never had a bad relationship. It is strange that he can give Yan Leren a good face.


    Seeing Wang Zhimin leading Yan Yan away, Yan Leren gritted his teeth, and finally advanced to the main room.


    "Le Ren is back, come and sit down. Are you tired of going out to buy things in this cold weather?"


    As soon as Yan Leren entered the main room, the old lady asked him to sit down, not to mention getting close. Seeing this scene, Yan''s mother had a sneer on her face. She doesn''t care about these things, but she will inevitably feel sad for Yan Yan when she sees it.


    Yan Leren couldn''t care about anything else: "Mom, why did Wang Dong come to our house? Are you so close to Yan Yan?"


    Auntie: "Which Wang Dong? You say Wang Zhimin? He is Yan Yan''s boyfriend. It''s the first time he sees his parents, so why don''t you bring it to your grandparents?"


    "Yan Yan''s boyfriend?" Yan Leren murmured, "When did it happen?"


    "It''s been a while, Le Ren was so curious about Yan Yan''s affairs? You had a bad relationship with Yan Yan before, and usually led your brothers to bully her."


    Yan''s mother clapped her hands and shook off the shell of the sunflower seeds in her hands. She only needed to look at Yan Leren''s eyes to know what he was thinking. This is because he knew that Yan Yan''s boyfriend was capable, and wanted to post it?


    Where is there such a cheap thing? If you are outstanding in your own abilities, that''s fine. But if you want to use Yan Yan to go up, there is no door.


    Yan Leren forced a smile: "Aunt San, I used to be young and ignorant. I have changed it now. If it really doesn''t work, I can apologize to Yan Yan in person."


    "No need to apologize, Yan Yan is doing well now, and I don''t want her to be unhappy because of the past." Yan''s mother said word by word: "How did you get along in the past, and how will you get along in the future? It''s been all these years. , there is no need to change.��

 Chapter 2603

    Yan Leren didn''t expect that before he got on the line with Wang Zhimin, now Yan''s mother has eaten here. Thinking of Wang Zhimin''s soothing look at Yan Yan just now, Wang Zhimin''s heart was even more troubled.


    He also knew that the third aunt didn''t want to see him. After all, he had done a lot of shit before, so how could the third aunt help him now? It''s shameful that Yan Leren will not say more, just thinking about waiting for a while and then planning slowly when there are few people.


    Besides, on Yan Yan''s side, since seeing Yan Leren, Yan Yan''s mood has not been very high. Wang Zhimin was also a little unhappy. He managed to coax Yan Yan, but in a blink of an eye, someone made Yan Yan unhappy.


    Yan Yan squeezed his hand: "I''m not angry, why are you angry? It''s just these two days, just don''t come in the future."


    Wang Zhimin: "You have been unhappy since you set off, I have never seen you like this."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "How can life be smooth everywhere? If you don''t mention him, it will make you feel bad. That one, Yan Leren, the son of the eldest aunt''s family, can recognize you and wants to work in your company?"


    Wang Zhimin: "I don''t know, where do I know everyone in the company? I''ll ask the personnel department?"


    Seeing that Wang Zhimin was about to touch the phone, Yan Yan pulled him: "Forget it, the HR department has to rest. Even if he works in your company, it won''t change anything. You are not allowed to take extra care of him."


    Wang Zhimin: "That''s natural. If he has strong working ability, then there is nothing wrong with him. But if he wants to use your relationship, he doesn''t have such a big face."


    Yan Yan: "I just like your attitude. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go back. I feel like every minute here is a torment."


    When the two sat down in the living room again, the aunt was extra polite to Yan Yan this time. For a while, she was pouring tea, and then she was getting snacks. Yan Yan glanced at Wang Zhimin, and naturally understood what she meant.


    When they came just now, she was not so warm and thoughtful, what is this called? After knowing Wang Zhimin''s identity, Baba''s post came up? It''s also too disrespectful to do things.


    Wang Zhimin naturally understands the enthusiasm of the aunt''s aunt. He has seen a lot of people who are stalking the horse, but it is the first time that Wang Zhimin has seen a aunt like Yan.


    He glanced at Yan Leren, and then looked at everyone in the Yan family who had their own thoughts, and suddenly felt that it was boring. Thinking that Yan Yan used to survive in the cracks, his heart tightened.


    Seeing that Wang Zhimin''s attitude towards himself has always been indifferent, the aunt''s heart is a little uncertain. Not while she was preparing lunch, she took Yan Leren aside.


    "This is really the big leader of your company? He looks very young. The life of the dead girl is really good, and she actually met a noble person."


    Yan Leren was also anxious: "it''s him. I saw him at the company''s annual meeting at the end of the year. Mom, please help me. I didn''t expect Yan Yan to have such a good life and climbed on him."


    "You''re wrong, it wasn''t me who climbed up Yan Yan, but I ran after Yan Yan for a long time before she agreed to be with me." A male voice sounded behind them, it wasn''t Wang Zhimin or the one standing there. who?


    He just came out to smoke a cigarette, but he didn''t expect to hear these words. Listening to Yan Leren''s demeaning of Yan Yan, Wang Zhimin became restless. Since the day he and Yan Yan were together, he has been caring and considerate to Yan Yan in all kinds of ways, and he has never said a single heavy word. How could Yan Leren''s mother and son belittle Yan Yan so much?


    Actresses and investors, many people will have peach fantasy, which is too unfair to Yan Yan. She became famous at a young age, talented and rich, and is a well-known actress with numerous awards.


    And he seems to have nothing but money, and he is much older than Yan Yan. Whenever he thinks of this, Wang Zhimin always feels a little anxious. Now that Yan Leren belittles Yan Yan so much, it''s strange that Wang Zhimin can bear it.


    "Director Wang!" Yan Leren didn''t come to their conversation first, but Wang Zhimin listened to it, and his face turned blue and white immediately.


    Wang Zhimin snuffed out the cigarette butt: "I know exactly what you''re thinking. Since you''re asking someone to do things, you should show the attitude you should have. On the one hand, you belittle Yan Yan, and on the other hand, you want me to support you. Isn''t this inappropriate? "


    "If you''ve always had this attitude towards Yan Yan, you might as well try. Although I''m not good at everything, at least you can''t continue your work in Sheng Min."


    "There are so many talented people in this world. There is not much more than you, and there is not much less than you. How did you come out? It''s cold outside, let''s go in."


    In the first few sentences, Wang Zhimin''s tone was very strict, but in the last few sentences, his tone was very gentle, it turned out that Yan Yan was standing not far away. Now Wang Zhimin can''t take care of Yan Leren''s mother and son, so he left them and went to Yan Yan''s place.


    Wang Zhimin led Yan Yan into the main room, but Yan Leren and the eldest aunt were silent. Aunt Yan gritted her teeth: "What is he doing? Is he threatening me? Am I scared? No, I have to go to him to judge..."


    Yan Leren pulled her: "Mom, don''t make trouble. He made it clear that he was in charge of Yan Yan. If you really annoy him, will I still do my job?"


    "I finally got into Sheng Min. If I was fired, he would say hello again. I really can''t get along in the capital!"


    He is a smart man, and he naturally understands Wang Zhimin''s unfinished intentions. This is a warning, but also a threat. If they don''t know any more, he doesn''t care if you are a relative of Yan Yan.


    After all, Yan Yan has always been indifferent to them, so how can she take into account her relatives?


    The eldest aunt embarrassed: "Is it really that serious? Isn''t he just a businessman? Can he turn the sky over?"


    Yan Leren: "It''s very serious, Yan Yan, please be polite. She is different now, how can we afford to offend her?"


    Not to mention how the two conspired, at least Yan Yan was in a good mood at the moment. She held Wang Zhimin''s hand: "You were just like that. You are very handsome. I like the way you protect me."


    Wang Zhimin touched her hair: "This is what it should be. Like I said, you are the girl I finally caught up with. Naturally, I should take good care of you and protect you from the wind and rain."


    "Sometimes I think, it''s really a very magical thing that you can be with me. It''s like the bright moon in the sky, which used to be only seen from a distance, but now it suddenly falls into my arms."


    Yan Yan smiled: "Mingyue is too cold, I still like fireworks in the world. Let''s go in, it''s boring to stay here."


    Wang Zhimin: "Go out for a walk in the afternoon?"


    Yan Yan: "There is a hotel in the city. Let''s go there in the afternoon. You drove the car for a long time today and didn''t have a good rest. I also plan to find a place to rest, just in time to ponder the new script."


    Wang Zhimin: "Isn''t it a bit too brainy to think about this during the Chinese New Year?"

 Chapter 2604

    Yan Yan: "It''s because I''m unhappy that I think about happy things. I still like to write sweet idol dramas, and I feel better when I think about it. I won''t be filming this year, but I''m also very busy, Director Li. The script over there hasn''t been written yet, and that''s a big deal."


    "There is also Director Zhang, he wants to shoot "Leaving Leaves", I still want to learn from the scriptures, although my talent in directing is limited..."


    Listening to Yan Yan''s plan for the year, Wang Zhimin put on a gentle smile: "Do you want to be a director in the future?"


    Yan Yan shook her head: "How can I have that level? I''m just curious about how Director Zhang''s scenes were filmed. I''m very satisfied that I can be a good writer and actor in my life."


    Wang Zhimin chuckled: "You have done a good job. Really, you are the best girl I have ever met."


    Yan Yan: "I''m not the best, I''ve only made some achievements in the aspect of actors, but these are small things. I admire those who are engaged in scientific research. If there is a chance, I want to be like this. Man, it''s a pity I don''t have that kind of brain."


    "I have met a girl, she is really amazing. Whether it is scientific research or art, she is very powerful. Sometimes I wonder how a person can think so rationally and then write so much. Huacai''s words come?"


    Wang Zhimin: "There are people around you that I don''t know?"


    Yan Yan smiled: "If there is a chance in the future, I will introduce her to you."


    Wang Zhimin smiled: "Okay, I''m looking forward to that day, I''m really looking forward to it. The person who can make you admire so much must be very powerful, right?"


    "That''s natural," Yan Yan wrinkled her nose. "You can''t lie to me. There are so many people at the moment. Let''s talk about it at the hotel in the afternoon."


    Wang Zhimin also accepted it as soon as he saw it. Seeing Yan Yan''s admiration for the girl, he really felt sour in his heart. He had never seen that kind of light in Yan Yan''s eyes, and he was indeed a little jealous at this moment.


    Jiang Chan: "Pharaoh has sour water now."


    Yan Yan glanced at him: "It''s alright, he will adjust to it. He has always had a strong desire to control, and I hope everything is under his control. Suddenly a person he didn''t know appeared beside me. He could It��s weird to feel good about it.��


    Jiang Chan: "Are you going to introduce me to Lao Wang? Do you want to let him know all about your past experiences?"


    Yan Yan thought for a while: "Actually, I don''t really want him to know this. It''s enough for me to know some things. Teacher, I''m a little inferior in front of him, although I''m not bad now."


    Jiang Chan understood what she meant: "Okay, I won''t talk about your rebirth. It''s just that he is a smart person, and he will always see the strangeness in it. Sometimes being honest is the most important thing."


    Yan Yan glanced at Wang Zhimin again: "I know, I''ll think about it again. It''s all my fault. What did I do with my mouth at that time? If he knew that I had been married twice, he wouldn''t know what he would think of me."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re in a relationship. Weak he has prejudice against you because of this. It''s better for you to separate as soon as possible."


    Yan Yan''s face smeared with determination: "I understand, but if he knew this, would he..."


    Jiang Chan smiled coldly: "If he has a bad relationship with you and his previous relationship, I will erase all his memories of me, and no third person will know about it."


    Yan Yan was relieved, whether it was life or death, it was up to this afternoon. Taking advantage of the fact that the two of them have not yet reached the stage of talking about marriage, she has made it clear what they should say, and she does not want to keep hiding from Wang Zhimin.


    Wang Zhimin naturally saw that Yan Yan had something on his mind, but he never imagined that Yan Yan would have the idea of ??separating from him. The atmosphere at lunch was not bad, after all, his table was from Yan Yan''s generation. They were about the same age, so they could talk to each other.


    After lunch, Wang Zhimin said hello to Yan''s father and Yan''s mother, and took Yan Yan straight to the city.


    In the hotel room, Yan Yan was sitting upright. Although Wang Zhimin didn''t understand why she was so serious, she quietly sat up straight: "What''s the matter? You look a little wrong when you eat."


    Yan Yan bit her lip, but turned her head in the end: "I''ll introduce you to someone first. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it after you''ve met her. I''m very confused right now."


    Wang Zhimin: "Who is it? It''s just me and you. She hasn''t come yet?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared on the sofa in the suite: "The person she wants to introduce is me."


    Suddenly such a person appeared in the room, still in this state, Wang Zhimin calmed down: "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Jiang Chan was also impatient to talk to him, but just opened the screen in front of Wang Zhimin, which was naturally Yan Yan''s various experiences in her previous life. Wang Zhimin was fascinated for a moment, Yan Yan hugged her knees on the sofa, looking a little pitiful.


    Jiang Chan rubbed her head: "No matter what, it''s not a problem to always hide from the other party."


    Yan Yan didn''t dare to see Wang Zhimin''s reaction at the moment, what would he think of her?


    Yan Yan''s memory played quickly. After all, in less than 40 years, where have so many major events happened? After reading Yan Yan''s memory, the suite was silent.


    Yan Yan lowered her head, "You know now, if you can''t accept it, we will separate..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was pulled into a warm embrace: "Is it very sad to meet me again? I am really grateful that you can choose to be with me again."


    The tears that Yan Yan had held back for a long time suddenly came down, she was pulling Wang Zhimin''s sweater, and she burst into tears. Wang Zhimin patted her back, just silently comforting her.


    "I... I''m very scared..." After 20 minutes of crying like this, Yan Yan''s tears could be stopped, but how could her emotions be so easily calmed down? At this moment, I was talking with a burp.


    Wang Zhimin: "What are you afraid of? Afraid that I can''t accept this? Yan Yan, you underestimate me too much. When I first saw you, I felt deja vu. I didn''t expect that we have such a fate."


    Seeing Yan Yan looking up at him, Wang Zhimin touched her eyelids: "Are you finally willing to look at me?"


    Yan Yan pursed her lips with tears in her eyes: "I''m just afraid... I''m afraid that you will look down on you..."


    "Nonsense, when did I look down on you?" Wang Zhimin said sternly: "After two marriages, I am inferior? On the contrary, I am very uncomfortable. When you were with me, I didn''t cherish you well. If I had cherished you well You, you won''t encounter so many things in the future."


    "Okay, don''t cry anymore, you can see that the teacher is watching you." Seeing that Yan Yan couldn''t coax her well, and then looking at Jiang Chan, who was sitting calmly watching the play, Wang Zhimin was in a hurry to lead to misfortune.

 Chapter 2605

    Yan Yan hiccupped: "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan said lazily: "I said that he is a determined man, and you are here to worry about gains and losses. I won''t comfort you much, and you don''t need my comfort now. Wipe your tears, it hurts my eyes. ."


    Yan Yan wiped her nose: "Where am I ugly?"


    Jiang Chan moved her fingers, and the scene of Yan Yan crying just now appeared in the room. Yan Yan was excited: "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan was uninterested: "If you have something to say, please call me anytime. If he treats you badly..."


    Wang Zhimin immediately expressed his loyalty: "Teacher, I will take care of her carefully, and I will never let her be as sad as she is today!"


    Jiang Chan snorted and said nothing. Seeing that there was no Jiang Chan in the room, Wang Zhimin finally let go. When he faced Jiang Chan, he was indeed most afraid, after all, he couldn''t see the depth of Jiang Chan.


    Yan Yan wiped away her tears: "If you have any questions, just ask."


    Wang Zhimin was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Suddenly I don''t want to ask anything. As long as you stay by my side and don''t want to leave me, I don''t have that much curiosity about your past."


    Seeing Yan Yan staring at him, Wang Zhimin smiled and said, "Those are just the past, but we are fine now. I was just thinking, no wonder you always rejected me back then."


    Yan Yan: "At that time, I thought that the farther away from you, the better, but you always stick to it like a piece of brown candy."


    Wang Zhimin: "The first time I saw you, I thought you were very familiar. I''m glad we had such a fate, and I''m sad that we didn''t cherish it, but I admire your courage to accept me again."


    Yan Yan: "After all, I really fell in love with you later, but you always ignored me. Even if you get married, you don''t tell me anything. I always feel that the distance between us is very far away. Far, far makes me despair."


    "I''m a very vain person. When I was with you, it was because of my impure motives. If it ended, it was my fault." Yan Yan laughed at herself, looking back on the past again, she couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong.


    "Where are you vain?" Wang Zhimin retorted: "It''s just that I got it right when I saw it. You have always been the type I like. It''s just that I was too polite at that time and didn''t tell you this."


    Yan Yan: "You don''t know what happened in the past, how do you know what he thinks?"


    Wang Zhimin: "Although I have never experienced these things, I know myself. If it wasn''t for me willingly, I would not have married you, but I was too proud at that time to have such an ending."


    Yan Yan pinched his cuff: "You really don''t care? I later..."


    Wang Zhimin: "It''s a lie to say that you don''t care. Of course, it''s not that you are married again, but that you are hurt so much. We don''t want to think about the past, okay? From today, we will be happy every day?"


    Yan Yan pursed her lips and finally smiled. Seeing Yan Yan''s smile, Wang Zhimin sighed: "You finally laughed, don''t hide it from me in the future. If there is any pain, we will face it together in the future, I hope there are no secrets between us. ."


    Yan Yan: "You have hollowed out all my little secrets, and now you know even the biggest secrets. It''s you, how much have you hidden?"


    Wang Zhimin chuckled: "If you want to know, I will tell you."


    After thinking about it, Yan Yan still shook her head: "I don''t understand what you said, as long as I know that you are fine and that you are really happy with me, that''s enough, and I don''t have that much curiosity. "


    Wang Zhimin lay on the big bed with her arms around her, and began to settle accounts after the autumn: "Don''t say two words apart in the future, you really scared me just now."


    Yan Yan arched him: "I won''t talk about it in the future, I''m not afraid, don''t you care about me?"


    Wang Zhimin held her hand: "I can ignore it, but do you have to pay a price?"


    Yan Yan understood what he meant in seconds: "You... stinky shameless..."


    Wang Zhimin was silent for a while: "The girl you mentioned is your teacher? Is Yanshu her?"


    Yan Yan snorted: "Well, there are five scripts written under the pseudonym Yanshu, four movies, and one TV series. These are all the works of the teacher."


    "But there are a lot of TV dramas in the name of Yan Yan, and there are almost ten, right?" Wang Zhimin thought about the TV dramas that Yan Yan shot.


    Yan Yan scratched her cheeks: "I''m playing a small game, maybe I can''t write such a good script in my life. Every time I go up to accept the award, I feel very guilty. It''s just that from outsiders, Yan Shu It''s me, I''m just Yanshu, but I know it''s not."


    Wang Zhimin: "You are also very good. Don''t you look at the TV dramas you wrote, and they are very good? After all, there are only a few people like teachers."


    Yan Yan: "I understand, so I rarely mention Yanshu''s name, she is a supreme honor to me. With Yanshu Zhuyu in front, maybe I will never touch a movie script in my life, because I can''t surpass it. "


    Wang Zhimin: "It''s not that easy to write a TV drama script well. You''re really good, Yan Yan, you don''t need to be too humble."


    Yan Yan suddenly sighed: "In the past, the teacher always said that I was a half-bucket of water, just a vase. I didn''t expect that talent has become my label now. It''s really impermanent."


    The two talked in low voices, and the atmosphere in the room was always good. Wang Zhimin''s fingers stopped at Yan Yan''s neck: "What do we do, the teacher can see?"


    Yan Yan glared at him: "I can see it, but the teacher is very disciplined, and she won''t read it if she shouldn''t. I tell you, don''t mess around, we''ll have to go to the countryside for a New Year''s Eve dinner later."


    Wang Zhimin sighed: "You really don''t give me a chance, we will get married when we return to the capital?"


    Yan Yan: "Are you proposing to me? In such a casual environment?"


    Wang Zhimin: "Although the environment is not romantic enough, and I don''t have a ring ready, but I''m very eager to marry you, so we''ll get married after we go back on the sixth day of the sixth day?"


    "When will I supply you with a marriage proposal?"


    Yan Yan thought about it and shook her head: "Proposal is a very personal thing, and I don''t want to be so grand. As long as your intentions are true, I don''t think it matters whether there are those ceremonies."


    "If it was before, maybe I would care about these formal things. But after broadening my horizons, I found that those are just icing on the cake, and I don''t need them now."

 Chapter 2606

    Wang Zhimin: "How can there be such a caring little girl like you?"


    Yan Yan suddenly laughed: "I''m not a little girl anymore, count the time, I''m much bigger than you, call my sister to listen?"


    Wang Zhimin squinted and scratched the itchy flesh around Yan Yan''s waist, "Who do you want to call your sister?"


    Yan Yan burst into tears and laughed: "I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    Wang Zhimin retracted his chaotic fingers: "Only a little girl lets others call her sister, you are only getting older."


    Yan Yan: "Why do you say the same thing as the teacher? She also said that I am only older, and I have never been good at IQ and wisdom. Even though I have read a lot of books and written some plays, the teacher always said that talent and wisdom are not the same thing. the same."


    Wang Zhimin sneered, his chest trembled: "Talent and wisdom are indeed different, and the teacher is right about this. Now I can understand why you never mention the name Yanshu outside."


    Yan Yan: "I have a guilty conscience, how can I write such a deep script? How many years of accumulation will it take? I will still write my little sweet drama in the future."


    Wang Zhimin seeks truth from facts: "It''s not an easy thing to be able to write the Little Sweet drama. You haven''t read the script you''ve shot now, are you in the circle wanting to act?"


    Yan Yan wrinkled her nose proudly: "Maybe this is the only thing I can get my hands on."


    "Nonsense, your acting skills are also very good," Wang Zhimin stroked her hair: "My Yan Yan is still an international actress, how honorable is this?"


    The two huddled together and spoke in a low voice. Jiang Chan watched this scene with very calm eyes. With someone like Wang Zhimin, if he really takes you to heart, you will be very happy. He will think of everything for you and take care of you in every possible way.


    Maybe there are no secrets between the two now. After leaving the hotel, the atmosphere between Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin became sweeter to the naked eye. Obviously the two of them are just holding hands very simply, but it makes people feel that they are surrounded by pink bubbles.


    I have to say that Wang Zhimin''s warning was still effective, at least when they came over for the New Year''s Eve dinner at night, everyone in the old house was very polite. After all, as soon as Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin left, Yan Leren revealed Wang Zhimin''s identity.


    In other words, I want everyone to be more polite to Yan Yan''s family. After all, his future is now in Wang Zhimin''s hands. He is the eldest grandson of the Yan family, and the old man and the old lady naturally prefer him.


    This did not tell the other daughters-in-law, who would dare to ruin her grandson''s future...


    Seeing that everyone''s attitude towards her was quite different from that at noon, Yan Yan approached Wang Zhimin a little: "I didn''t expect you to have such an effect. I''ve never seen them be so gentle to me before."


    Wang Zhimin smiled: "There are still many things you don''t know, such as..."


    Yan Yan pinched him: "It''s not serious at all, how steady and deep were you before?"


    Where is it like now? Three or two sentences to tease her. Wang Zhimin smiled softly, and he squeezed Yan Yan''s left hand in the palm of his hand, "Okay, I won''t talk about it."


    The two sat together and talked in a low voice. Several cousins ??of the Sheng family wanted to interject but couldn''t. Wang Zhimin''s identity was unusual, and they all heard about it from Yan Leren.


    Wang Zhimin is not used to them, he has to deal with Yan Yan and her parents. As for her relatives, it''s good to show their faces, after all, Yan Yan''s family has a very indifferent attitude towards relatives.


    The Yan family''s living room is quite large. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, there are several tables of mahjong in the living room. It was the first time Yan Yan touched Mahjong after being reborn. Looking at the cousins ??and sisters-in-law who are gearing up opposite, Yan Yan knows what they are thinking.


    She is not afraid at all. Although her IQ is not enough to play mahjong, she is lucky. Sure enough, after a few laps of mahjong, Yan Yan could always draw good cards.


    Wang Zhimin sat on the side and watched with a deeper smile in his eyes. He didn''t expect Yan Yan to be so lucky. Looking at the other three people on the table, all of them were pale green.


    Yan Yan was playing mahjong: "It doesn''t make sense to come with money, let''s get something new and stick a small note."


    As soon as her proposal came out, several people immediately agreed, and if they fought her again, they would lose a month''s salary. Half an hour later, Yan Yan''s face was clean, while the other three had small notes on their faces.


    Several cousins ??glanced at each other and made a mistake. I didn''t expect Yan Yan to be so lucky. They can also see that she is not very good at playing cards, but she is lucky, and she can get good cards every time.


    Overall, Yan Yan''s New Year''s was pretty smooth, at least the people in the old house didn''t make her unhappy anymore. On the sixth day of the new year, Yan Yan and Wang Zhimin set foot on the journey back to Beijing.


    "I want to buy a shop for my mother. She will come to the capital in April. And my father, what does he do well? My father is an accountant, should he go to my studio?"


    Wang Zhimin: "Uncle is a very capable person, he will definitely find a satisfactory job."


    Yan Yan thought about it as well: "I think my mother is quite ambitious. She seems to want to make the milk tea shop a success. It is estimated that my father will be busy behind her."


    Lying down in her own den, Yan Yan relaxed: "It''s still comfortable at home."


    Wang Zhimin sat down opposite her: "After the uncle and aunt arrive in the capital, let''s meet our parents."


    Yan Yan opened her eyes slightly: "So anxious?"


    Wang Zhimin is very calm: "Of course, I have been thinking about locking you up. Such a good girl should stay in my account book obediently, and there will be many people coveting it when it is released."


    Yan Yan waved her hand: "Okay, I''ll talk about it when my parents come to the capital."


    Yan Yan really doesn''t have much itinerary this year, after all, she is now on the big screen. Director Yang''s film didn''t come out for a while, even if she was jealous of Jiang Chan''s script.


    She didn''t even think about finding another director to shoot. After all, she and Director Yang have cooperated very well in recent years. As long as Director Yang can still shoot, she will basically continue to cooperate with Director Yang.


    For her decision, Wang Zhimin is naturally happy to see it happen. He hoped that Yan Yan would not be so busy and could spend more time with him. He is also busy with work. If Yan Yan is too busy, he will spend a lot less time with Yan Yan.


    In late April, the final film of "We" came out. It was still the familiar conference room, and those familiar people, but this time Wang Zhimin sat right next to Yan Yan.


    The news of their relationship could not be concealed from others. After all, the circle is so big, Wang Zhimin and Yan Yan did not shy away from it. Not deliberately public, but never deliberately concealed.

 Chapter 2607

    As a film that has won the best picture award, although the director has changed, the core of the inside has not changed. When I saw half of it, someone in the conference room had red eyes.


    Yi Mingzhe sat opposite Yan Yan, staring at the screen with a dazed look. At the beginning, the scenes of filming on the set seemed to be in front of him, but now that he saw the finished film, he knew how big the gap between himself and Yan Yan was.


    Although it is a male lead, there are not many scenes, and it is almost the same as a supporting actor. But just like this, he has been honing in Director Yang''s crew for a long time. If one day he will really take the lead...


    It seems that after I go back, I still need to concentrate more on my acting skills, not to mention that I can compete with Yan Yan, at least I can''t throw it too far.


    Director Yang held a cigarette in his hand: "This is the best film I''ve made so far."


    Han Qifeng rubbed his eyes: "You said the same thing last time in ''Green Orange''."


    Director Yang: "Looking at everyone''s reaction, do you think it''s not bad?"


    "It''s really good, Yang Daobao''s sword is not old."


    "Yan Yan''s script is good and her acting skills are good."


    "Looks like this movie is going to win an award again."


    Wang Zhimin held Yan Yan''s hand very hard, others would only say that Yan Yan''s acting was good, but he saw something deeper. In the movie, Yan Yan plays a mother who finally says goodbye to her daughter. He feels sore when he thinks of this.


    He remembered that Yan Yan had a daughter later, but she never mentioned it. Did she pour out all her feelings for her daughter into this role?


    Yan Yan tilted her head and glanced at him: "What are you thinking?"


    Wang Zhimin just shook his head slightly, he could vaguely guess what Yan Yan was thinking, since he did it all over again, he would completely abandon the past. But that child was the deepest pain in her heart after all.


    The follow-up announcement and release of the movie, etc., naturally, investors are worried. Yan Yan stays at home as usual, and occasionally goes to the crew to go around. Of course, more time is spent in and out with Wang Zhimin.


    Who let the two parents meet now? Their marriage is also on the agenda. Now that the two are legal, Wang Zhimin can''t wait to put Yan Yan in his pocket and take it with him wherever he goes.


    In mid-May, a similar situation played out again, and "Us" was still nominated for many awards at the film festival. When the news reached the "Falling Leaves" crew, Director Zhang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "Everyone, do your best, we will see it next year."


    In terms of director level, he is no worse than Lao Yang. He also took the book from Yan Yan, and Lao Yang will not participate next year. Director Zhang is still very confident in himself.


    The disturbance from the outside world did not affect Yan Yan. She had already flown abroad with Director Yang. As for the rest of the crew, it is estimated that they will arrive two days before the awards ceremony.


    After all, everyone is busy at the moment, and they all joined the crew after the shooting. Now the directors in the circle are also thieves, but all the actors who have participated in Yan Yan''s script will not worry about filming when they go out.


    Wang Zhimin had some resentment, but he wanted to go with Yan Yan, but unfortunately, the boss of such a big company, how can he just leave with willful words? Now that Yan Yan goes abroad, he is left alone.


    Looking at Yan Yan who was walking beside him, Director Yang teased her: "Zhimin is willing to let you out? I think he looks at you like he looks at you with eyeballs."


    Yan Yan was a little embarrassed: "Don''t you want to come over to see other excellent works? We can''t always stick together, we always have our own careers."


    Director Yang squinted and said with a smile: "I was a little surprised that you were able to come together with him. After all, you had sworn before that you would never find an ancestor for yourself."


    Yan Yan: "Actually, it''s okay to think about it now. I''m not smart enough. He''s resourceful. With him around, I don''t need to think about the dark side. He can help me keep out."


    Director Yang squinted at her and said nothing. Seeing Yan Yan like this now, he was inevitably happy for her.


    "Be sure to send me invitations when you have a wedding. I can''t miss it."


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "That''s natural. You are the noble person in my life. If I hadn''t met you, where would I have been able to touch that pearl?"


    Director Yang: "We complement each other, and you are good at writing and acting. Without these, my dream will not come true."


    Yan Yan''s days at the film festival are very regular. After breakfast in the morning, she goes out to watch movies, and she doesn''t come back until dusk. As a bright beauty, her appearance is very good.


    Even though she wears a ring on her hand, there are still many people who follow her. When he heard the news from Han Qifeng, Wang Zhimin was sour. He didn''t follow Yan Yan for a few days, and so many wild bees, waves and butterflies came up?


    "Didn''t you say you won''t come until next week?" When Yan Yan came back at night, she saw Wang Zhimin sitting in the room, she was a little surprised.


    Wang Zhimin sneered; "Of course I have to rush over to be the messenger of the flowers, otherwise my wife won''t even remember who I am."


    Yan Yan: "So sour? I don''t even remember what they looked like."


    "They?" Wang Zhimin gritted his teeth: "So how many people have chatted with you?"


    Yan Yan has no choice: "You also eat this kind of flying vinegar? They are all unimportant people. Are you tired from a long flight? Have a good night''s rest and go to the movies with me tomorrow?"


    She now knows how to coax Wang Zhimin, and sure enough, after promising countless benefits, Wang Zhimin''s emotions were calmed down by her. But Yan Yan thought about it later, has she been tricked by Wang Zhimin?


    With Wang Zhimin there, there were indeed a lot fewer chats with Yan Yan. After all, the intimacy of people''s behavior can be seen. They were not shy at the film festival, and naturally they were photographed by others.


    Yan Yan: "Are you happy now?"


    Wang Zhimin said proudly: "Just do it, just want to tell the world that you are mine, and you are not allowed to be coveted by others."


    Yan Yan sighed helplessly, she found that after Wang Zhimin released her nature, it became more and more difficult for her to resist.


    Two days before the awards ceremony, the entire crew finally arrived. Everyone sat around and talked about their work arrangements during this time, and of course they also asked about Yan Yan''s itinerary.


    Yan Yan has nothing to say: "Two weeks after the awards ceremony is my wedding. I will send you the invitations when I return to China. If you are free, come here."


    "I won''t be filming for the time being this year, I want to take a break."


    Although it was already known that Yan Yan would rest this year, everyone was inevitably a little disappointed when they heard the news. After acting in Yan Yan''s play, and then going to other plays, I always feel that something is missing.


    Yan Yan chuckled: "Isn''t your current crew very good? There are so many talents in the circle, and I am not inferior. I have been working hard in recent years, and I rarely have time to rest, so I plan to take advantage of this time to relax. "


    "Also, in recent years, you have been throwing out scripts one by one, and you have also made several movies. You should really take a break."

 Chapter 2608

    After talking for a long time in Yan Yan''s suite, everyone reluctantly dispersed. When Yi Mingzhe was leaving, he glanced at Wang Zhimin, then looked at the ring on Yan Yan''s hand, and finally said the congratulations.


    Wang Zhimin''s heart was already sour, but he could hold it on his face. After sending Yi Mingzhe away, Yan Yan tugged at his sleeve: "What are you eating like jealousy? I see that you are more and more jealous now."


    Wang Zhimin hugged her: "I''m not confident, my wife is so good, I can''t wait to hide you at home where no one can see you."


    Yan Yan comforted him: "There are not so many things after the wedding, everyone is still very disciplined.",


    Wang Zhimin smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid that after the wedding, it still won''t stop."


    The award ceremony was held as scheduled, and two more trophies were added to Yan Yan''s trophy display stand. She is naturally happy about this result, and of course the happiest one belongs to Wang Zhimin.


    He is very proud now, almost everyone knows that he is Yan Yan''s husband, who will dare to pry him in the future?


    As the most well-known actress in the current circle, Yan Yan announced the news of the marriage, which broke the hearts of many men. For a while, Wang Zhimin was pushed to the forefront, but the two of them were very low-key. After a period of liveliness, the Internet calmed down again.


    Yan Yan wanted to hold the wedding in a low-key manner, but although she has deliberately kept a low profile for so many years, she has made quite a few contacts. There are hundreds of stars in the circle alone, and the last two smiled wryly at the guest list in their hands.


    When the wedding was officially held, almost half of the people in the entertainment industry came. Seeing Yan Yan holding Dad Yan''s hand and walking towards Wang Zhimin step by step, Mom Yan quietly turned her head and blinked away the tears in her eyes.


    After getting married, Yan Yan''s frequency of acting in works is much lower, but the speed of scripting is not bad. After all, there are so many good scripts in Jiang Chan, she can''t wait to bring them all to this world.


    Although some scripts are not suitable for her, aren''t there other actors in the circle? How could she have all the good things all by herself? She just polished her acting skills with peace of mind, and then wrote TV series, but she never thought about the movie script.


    In a flash, three years have passed, and this year the social platform came out. Yan Yan has long been impatient, so after the launch of this personal platform, she took the lead in promoting it.


    You can know almost everything here, and you can find everything you need to know about current affairs, hot and entertainment news. When Yan Yan was surfing the Internet one day, she suddenly saw a video shared by Director Liu.


    Yan Yan didn''t think much at first, just clicked in and took a look, but after watching the whole video, Yan Yan was not calm.


    Liu Dao was at ease: "How can I only enjoy such a famous scene? Naturally, it should be known to everyone."


    Yan Yan leaned close to the phone: "You did it on purpose, right? It''s been a few years? Are you going to tell me something from a few years ago? Yi Mingzhe actually retweeted it? Is there such a downfall?"


    Wang Zhimin stroked her hair: "Director Liu is just pushing the limits. If we don''t get angry, we shouldn''t know."


    Yan Yan glanced at him: "Is it alright to hide your ears and steal the bell?"


    Wang Zhimin was helpless: "Uncle Liu, don''t make fun of her. She is pregnant now, so she can''t get angry easily."


    Director Liu: "Okay, I won''t make fun of you, but everyone has seen it now. I think the comments are very good, and everyone likes you very much. After all, this is very different from your usual image."


    Yan Yan was not convinced: "What happened to me? It was just a small accident, okay? How did it become my dark history?"


    Director Liu perfunctory her: "Okay, it''s not a black history, it''s a famous scene. I''ll hang up first, Lao Li has something to do with me."


    Yan Yan always felt uneasy: "Just wait and see, he will definitely release more videos. It''s just that he was young and ignorant and stepped into the big hole of Director Liu."


    Sure enough, what Yan Yan said, following the incident of Yan Yan''s rollover, Director Liu released dozens of videos one after another. The protagonists are all Yan Yan, and they are all her funny tidbits.


    Looking at the various godly comments from netizens, Yan Yan threw her phone: "I''m obviously following the acting route, why do I look like a comedian now?"


    Wang Zhimin reassured her: "The memory of the Internet is short-lived, and everyone will gradually forget it in the future."


    Yan Yan was not optimistic: "I hope, by the way, this womb will never be born."


    Wang Zhimin nodded: "Of course, two children are enough, it''s too hard for you to have more."


    When Jiang Chan left this world, Yan Yan was already an important senior in the circle. It was not until she was eighty years old that the frequency of her writing film and television dramas gradually decreased.


    At this time, no one has said that Yan Yan has no connotation, and everyone mentions her only as a kind of admiration. I admire her acting skills and admire her ability to bring so many excellent scripts.


    When Jiang Chan came back, the suite was silent, only Mo Mo''s gentle breathing could be heard. After staying in Yan Yan''s world for more than 60 years, she still can''t get back to her senses for a while.


    Reaching out and taking the tablet on the bedside table, Jiang Chan sat up and focused on the information. Speaking of time, she hasn''t been there for a long time. The learning machine may have been launched for a long time. What product will be developed next?


    Time now has a few products such as pet activity rooms, first-generation robots, smart bracelets, and learning machines, which are too thin for a technology company.


    In other words, can the second-generation robot be launched? It''s just this material that really is a problem. Jiang Chan is helpless. She has a lot of achievements in her hands, but those are not suitable for the company to manage.


    If the optical brain is launched, there will be one more new product at that time. It''s just a light brain, a light brain, when will it be released? The three generations of her optical brains have all been upgraded, and there is no trace of the first generation of optical brains on the market today.


    Why don''t she go to toss the aircraft? I just improved the car last time, but it is not that simple to get this aircraft out.


    After reading the data for about two hours, I guessed that Huang Juan and Li Li should have woken up, and Jiang Chan just carried Mo Mo out of the room. Sure enough, when she pushed the door and came out, Huang Juan and Li Li happened to appear in front of her.


    The early morning in June was still quite cool. Jiang Chan walked around the villa. When she returned to the hall, Zhong Min came downstairs yawning.


    Qin Rongyu sat down beside Jiang Chan, opened her mouth and yawned again: "Hua, you got up so early, aren''t you sleepy?"


    Jiang Chan poured him a cup of tea: "Fortunately, I sleep four or five hours a day is enough. I see that you are still sending messages in the group after five o''clock. Who is sleepy if you are not sleepy?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Oh, I''m going to bed early tonight, I''m really sleepy."

 Chapter 2609

    As the main force of yesterday''s chat, Qin Rongyu is like a wilted cat, yawning one after another. He had only slept for less than two hours and had to get up again.


    Jiang Chan: "I will go to the lake for a while, second brother, are you going?"


    Qin Rongyu took a sip of strong tea: "go, I will naturally follow you wherever you go."


    He is Jiang Chan''s messenger, so he should follow him every step of the way, but he couldn''t open his sleepy eyes at the moment. Jiang Chan didn''t know what to do, and pinched him on a few acupuncture points, Qin Rongyu shivered: "It''s quite comfortable."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s go to the lake in the morning, rest well in the afternoon, and I''ll read in the room."


    Qin Rongyu: "Hua, are you not afraid? What happened last night?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "What''s there to be afraid of? Haven''t they already gone in now? To say they are afraid, they should be afraid, right? After doing so many things that hurt the world and reason, why didn''t the gods kill me with a thunderbolt? them?"


    Everyone laughed, "Indeed, it''s not trivial to find out what happened yesterday."


    Jiang Chan: "The company behind Xin Yang must have a strict organizational system, and the hierarchy should be very strict. It''s a pity that there is no other valuable thing in the backstage of their company except those videos. It''s so good."


    "These are the things that the police worry about. What are you thinking about? Our mission for the past two days is to relax."


    Qin Rongyu rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "You, sometimes you think a lot."


    Jiang Chan: "I just met it, and I will inevitably think about it a little more."


    Yang Shuo''s villa is indeed a good place to relax and unwind. After two short weekends, I just felt exhausted. When he left the villa on Sunday night, Jiang Chan was still a little reluctant.


    Compared with Xiaoman Village, there are too many interesting things here, but Xiaoman Village is not bad. Unfortunately, Xiaoman Village is far from the city, and it is inconvenient to always go to Xiaoman Village.


    Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to Xin Yang''s side anymore. She went to Qin Wenbang''s place after returning from the villa. After all, she had to have a venue for tossing the aircraft, right? Such a small place at home is not enough for her.


    Qin Wenbang couldn''t be happier when Jiang Chan came under his nose. The last time Jiang Chan was tossing with protective clothing at home, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and Uncle Qin was a little disappointed.


    Now that it''s all right, he keeps an eye on Jiang Chan''s progress. It''s just that Jiang Chan didn''t say anything, and Qin Wenbang was inevitably curious. Jiang Chan is such a character, if something doesn''t come out, she won''t reveal anything.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to make something out of nothing. Even though Jiang Chan has already read through the information of the aircraft, she needs to find someone to make many parts inside.


    Who to look for? Naturally, they were looking for the former Zhang Gong. Now Jiang Chan and him are very speculative. After all, they are both people with something in their stomachs. After a few words, Zhang Gong understood what Jiang Chan meant.


    While Jiang Chan was busy with the work at hand, Wen Jing also had summer vacation. They don''t plan to go back this summer. They want to find a company as an intern and gain some social experience.


    Jiang Chan: "Where do you want to go? Do you want to go to time?"


    Wen Jing: "It''s naturally good to be able to go to time. The three of us don''t plan to separate."


    Jiang Chan pushed over a key: "Okay, I''ll tell Wen Xing, as for the place to live, you should live in my house first. I''m basically in the old house now, and I don''t go to the community very much. The house is empty and empty. ."


    Wen Jing is welcome: "Okay, we''ll help you tidy up the house. We''ll pay the rent, so don''t be polite to us."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "It''s just what you mean, you just need to take care of water, electricity and coal."


    How many rents is she missing? But Wen Jing wants to give a few, she will not refuse, after all, it is not her blind giving among friends. As the big boss behind the scenes of Time, Wen Jing and a few entered Time smoothly.


    Later, Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention to them anymore, after all, she couldn''t be too busy at the moment. She is now soaked in the military factory, and she is red-faced arguing with Zhang Gong all day long.


    Maybe it was because she knew that Jiang Chan was busy with important things at hand, and Qingyuan was also sensible not to disturb her, so she was able to let Jiang Chan do her own things with peace of mind.


    Once a person does something with peace of mind, time will pass very quickly. In a flash, two months passed, and Jiang Chan rarely returned to the old house.


    Looking at Wen Jing Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie sitting opposite, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "You guys seem to have changed a lot."


    Wen Jing: "That''s right, everyone takes good care of us, and of course they teach us a lot of things that we can''t learn in school."


    Jiang Chan propped her head up: "It seems that it was yesterday that you went for an internship. Two months have passed in a blink of an eye. Time flies by so fast."


    She stayed in the military factory, almost unaware of the passage of time. If Wen Jing hadn''t called her, she wouldn''t have known that the end of the summer vacation had come.


    Yang Liuqing: "You look thinner, but haven''t had a good rest recently?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "That''s not true, you don''t plan to go back to your hometown?"


    Yu Jie: "I plan to go back once, and then come back before school starts. You haven''t gone back for a long time. We plan to visit Dean Fan and the others on your behalf."


    Jiang Chan: "There are too many things, so I can''t take care of them. I also want to go back and see them, but I really can''t get away."


    After all, her hometown is thousands of miles away from the capital, so it is not as convenient for her to travel now, and she still has projects on hand, so how can she just leave? Therefore, sometimes the burden on the shoulders is heavy, and the time allocated to the parents is much less.


    Wen Jing: "Don''t worry, we will convey your meaning in place, and everyone can understand you."


    Although I don''t know what Jiang Chan is busy with, but Wen Jing has a sense of proportion. Didn''t you see that there are so many guards around your little friend? Her grandfather didn''t have this treatment, okay?


    Therefore, when Jiang Chan is busy at work, they will consciously share the burden for Jiang Chan. Since they can''t help in general, they should take care of Jiang Chan''s life and let her not worry about other things.


    Wen Jing and the others, Jiang Chan understands that, in fact, many times, it is Wen Jing and the others who are accommodating their own footsteps. When Jiang Chan was busy, he hadn''t seen anyone for a few months.


    If they were ordinary friends, the relationship would have faded long ago, but Wen Jing and the others treated her the same as before. She doesn''t care about her hometown, Wen Jing and the others will visit when they go home from vacation to make sure everyone is having a good time.


    Swiping away the thoughts in his mind, Jiang Chan smiled: "When will I go back? I''ll book a flight for you?"


    Yang Liuqing: "Tomorrow morning, we have already booked our tickets. We all have internship wages, so it''s not bad money."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I''ll pick you up when I come back."


    Yu Jie: "No, you''re so busy with work that we can''t lose anything. We''ve come and gone several times."

 Chapter 2610

    Wen Jing and the others returned to their hometown, and Jiang Chan plunged into the aircraft again. If Professor Xu hadn''t asked her to go back to school to give lectures, she wouldn''t even want to open the door of the military factory.


    After thinking about it, she and Zhang Gong and the team have now advanced the progress of the aircraft by 20%. This progress has been very fast, after all, many parts are produced from scratch.


    Now she just came out to give a lecture, and simply changed her mind. After all, she had been busy for several months, and she was thinking about this. Looking at the speeding scenery outside the window, Jiang Chan pinched her brows, and suddenly felt like she was in a different world.


    There is basically no traffic jam in the capital. While waiting for the traffic lights, Jiang Chan waved a soul light ball in the mission hall and went out to travel.


    "Do you really want Taozi to go to the countryside? She''s still too young." A hesitant female voice sounded. Although the voice was low, the house was so big, how could Jiang Chan not hear it?


    Looking at the old-fashioned building in front of him, and then looking at the cramped space, Jiang Chan sighed. At this point in time, it''s not bad. At least there is a lot to contemplate, which is better than a silent protest like the original owner.


    "If you don''t let her go, then let her work? Let Taozi take your class? Even if you want the eldest daughter-in-law, you don''t want it. And the Wei family doesn''t agree. That''s a master who wants to be strong."


    Dad Ning sighed: "I''ll think of a way, try to arrange Taozi as close to home as possible, so that we can also have time to see her. But this may not be possible, there are so many people going to the countryside, and our family has no connections... Ugh����"


    Ning Ma wiped her tears: "Construction is 18 years old. If I say it, it should be constructed. He is a big man, and he has to endure hardships. Taozi is a little girl, how can she endure the hardships of going to the countryside?"


    Dad Ning: "Jianghe... Where is he willing to go to the countryside? Didn''t he say it the day before yesterday? If he reported his name, he would go to Wei''s house and put in the door. Isn''t that slapping us in the face?"


    Jiang Chan heard this and understood that it was imperative that Ning Tao went to the countryside. If she didn''t go, the second elder of the Ning family would inevitably feel resentment towards her over time.


    But I can''t go so easily, I have to let Ning Jianshe peel off. After all, the original owner, Ning Tao, had lived like that all her life, and her second brother, her own second brother, could not be blamed for it.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Chan pushed open the door and walked out, and Ning''s father and Ning''s mother, who heard the movement, turned to look at her at the same time.


    "I''m going to the countryside, but I have the conditions." Jiang Chan stood by the door with a calm expression.


    "Let''s talk about it when eldest brother comes back from get off work, the whole family must be neat and tidy." Looking at the sky, Jiang Chan sat down at the table and saw that Dad Ning had a reference book in his hand, Jiang Chan slowly flipped through it.


    Dad Ning is the head of the maintenance team in the factory, so it''s not surprising to have such a reference book at home. Jiang Chan looked at it slowly, but she could understand it. After all, she had already demolished several cars before she came here.


    Seeing her daughter sitting on the side reading a book without saying anything, Ning Ma sighed: "I''m going to prepare dinner, Taozi, don''t blame your brother."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "I don''t blame him for who? It''s a wolf-hearted thing. If you want to live a good life, you will push your own sister out to suffer. As long as he is not uncomfortable, how can he care about other people''s blood and tears?"


    Dad Ning frowned, knowing that the little girl was unhappy, but now that going to the countryside is a foregone conclusion, who asked Ning Jianshe to report Ning Tao''s name?


    At around 5:30, Ning Jiancheng and Chen Mei came back. Ning Jiancheng was now working as a worker in the factory where Dad Ning worked, and Chen Mei returned to her parents'' home today, presumably for the sake of her sister-in-law going to the countryside.


    Chen Mei was holding a child in her hands. The three-year-old child looked at the lean and lean, and rubbed against Jiang Chan as soon as she came back: "Auntie, auntie hug."


    At that time, Ning Jianshe was already at home, and he stood by the door with a gloomy look in his eyes. Jiang Chan didn''t care about him either. She glanced around the main room, and everyone was there.


    "I can also go to the countryside, I have the conditions." Jiang Chan said slowly, holding Ning Tao''s little nephew Ning Changhai, and swept his eyes one by one to these family members with different thoughts.


    "My parents have jobs, and Changhai is now inseparable. Mom was too tired to work in a garment factory in the early years, and her health was not good. With such high-intensity physical labor, Mom couldn''t stand it."


    "It doesn''t matter for a while, as time goes by, there will always be opinions in the factory. Instead of my mother being transferred to another post, it is better for my mother to retire as soon as possible and let my sister-in-law take over the job."


    When Jiang Chan said this, Ning Jianshe was excited: "I don''t agree!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "You can''t help but agree. This is your mother''s job, not yours. What right do you have to shout here? Parents haven''t spoken yet."


    Ning Ma thought for a while: "This is ok, I''m really not as capable as before. The team leader asked me to talk to me a few days ago."


    Chen Mei didn''t expect such good things to fall on her head, and she was excited: "Mom, don''t worry, I will do it well."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "I have the conditions. Mom''s salary is 38 yuan a month. If my sister-in-law is in Mom''s class, it doesn''t mean that I can take all these wages to my own home."


    "My sister-in-law has to pay 20 yuan to the family every month, does my sister-in-law agree?"


    Chen Mei hesitated: "So many?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "You can also disagree, I know what you think, where can there be good things in the world? At most, my mother is transferred to a leisurely position, and it is nothing more than a few dollars less each month, so I can save it. After that, not a penny fell into my hands.��


    Jiang Chan''s words were not polite at all, and Chen Mei said embarrassingly: "How can I do it? Work is a mother''s work, and I can hand it all in."


    Jiang Chan looked at her insincerely: "It''s not impossible, Mom, you can enjoy happiness in the future, someone will work for you, and you will have a salary every month."


    Chen Mei didn''t expect Jiang Chan to hit the snake and follow the stick like this, and was immediately stunned.


    Jiang Chan sneered, if you can''t do it, don''t open your mouth, it''s a joke. She took another look at Ning Jianshe: "According to the policy of going to the countryside, you should go to the countryside in our family. Am I right?"


    Ning Jianshe looked away, not daring to look at Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan ignored him: "In order to avoid going to the countryside, you reported your own sister''s name. Only you can do such a bad thing."


    "Let me guess, did the Wei family give you an idea? Do you still plan to get married sooner and let Wei Meili be in your mother''s class? That way you and Wei Meili can stay in the city?"


    Ning Jianshe looked at Ning''s mother: "Mom, eldest brother has a job, enough for him to raise a child. Our father also has a job, but I can''t even find a temporary worker. If Meimei goes to work in the factory, we can make a living. go on..."

 Chapter 2611

    Jiang Chan: "It''s strange, didn''t the family find a temporary job for you? You dislike the low salary and don''t want to do it. You don''t want to endure hardship, and you want to get a high salary. Is there such a good thing?"


    "My request is this. Mom''s job is given to sister-in-law. Does mom agree to this?"


    Ning Ma thought about it: "Yes."


    Dad Ning was silent, apparently acquiescing to this condition.


    Jiang Chan looked around the crowd: "That''s good. After I leave, I will have much less contact with my family in the future. I want to settle you all before I go to the countryside. My parents will depend on my elder brother and elder sister-in-law to take care of them in the future."


    Ning Jianshe: "I...I will also honor my parents..."


    Jiang Chan just pretended not to hear: "I''ve thought about it, I''m going to J City."


    Dad Ning: "Why do you go so far? City H is not far, you run so far... Where will your mother and I have time to see you?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve made up my mind, I''ll go to J City. Dad is busy with work, and mom has to take the grandson. Where can I go? I''ll write a letter to Er Lao. Since you have done the first year of junior high, don''t blame me. I am divorced from you. In the future, when you get married, have children, or encounter anything, don''t tell me, I just think I don''t have your brother. "


    Ning Jianshe stared at Jiang Chan: "You... do you have to do this absolutely?"


    Jiang Chan is funny: "Didn''t you do it first? You do such a thing, and you still think that I will understand you? Does a murderer want the victim to understand that his knife is not sharp enough when he kills?"


    "The day after tomorrow is the day of departure. Mom help me pack my luggage. Dad''s reference books are good, find me a few more and I''ll take them with me. By the way, Da Hai is also three years old, so he should have his own room. , in the future my room will be given to the sea,"


    Ning Ma: "You... won''t you come back in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s talk about it later, the room is also empty when it''s empty."


    For Jiang Chan, it doesn''t really matter where he goes. Even if she goes to the countryside where no grass grows, she still has a way to get out of Jinxiu Avenue, but Ning Jianshe is so harassing the original owner, she can''t just let it go.


    She doesn''t have the resources at hand now, it doesn''t matter, when she settles down in the countryside, she will naturally have a way to clean up the grandson of Ning Jianshe. Now that she has let the Wei family''s calculations fail, it can be regarded as a bad breath out of her heart.


    The Wei family''s calculations are open and aboveboard. If Ning Jianshe and Wei Meili get married, why should Ning Ma''s job be given to Wei Meili. After all, Brother Ning has a job, while Ning Jianshe is still a homeless person.


    But Jiang Chan didn''t let them get their wish, and wanted Ning''s job? next life. Jiang Chan slept well that night, but everyone in the Ning family had different thoughts.


    Ning Jiancheng and Chen Mei were naturally happy. If Chen Mei also went to work, their small family would undoubtedly have more income. And Ning''s mother can also help them look after the children and manage the rear.


    As for Ning Jianshe, it is the Qi Qi orifice that produces smoke. He didn''t expect the little sister to come out like this, so he and the Wei family still had to talk about their marriage. At the beginning, he was thinking that when Ning Tao went to the village, the family would connect him and Ning Tao''s room, so that he and Wei Meili could live together.


    But now it''s better, Ning Tao''s room is given to the sea, what else can he do? And the Wei family, how should he deal with it?


    The next day, Jiang Chan woke up early. In order to prevent the Wei family from making trouble, Jiang Chan accompanied Ning Ma and Chen Mei to hand over the work. From then on, Ning''s mother officially retired and took her grandson at home.


    When she came back, Chen Mei''s footsteps were very brisk, and she is now a worker! What is the most glorious thing to say at this time? One is a soldier and the other is a worker. After all, at this time, they were all state-owned enterprises, but it was not like later, when private enterprises blossomed everywhere.


    Chen Mei was in a good mood, and Jiang Chan could see it naturally. Chen Mei has her own thoughts, so what? As long as she takes on Ning''s mother''s job, she must be filial to Ning''s mother. This can be regarded as her protection for Ning''s mother on behalf of Ningtao.


    When he was about to get home, Jiang Chan was stopped by someone. Seeing the person blocking her, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Wei Meimei? You still have the face to look for me?"


    Wei Meili was in a hurry: "You...why did you do this?"


    Jiang Chan motioned to Ning Ma and Chen Mei to go back first: "I''ll be back in a while, you go home first."


    Jiang Chan: "Why did I do this? Naturally because I''m happy. My sister-in-law has done my mother''s job. At least she can get money for the family every month, not to mention that you and Ning Jianshe are not married yet."


    "Even if you are married, can you spit out the money you have? Only you can take it back to make up for your mother''s family."


    "You Wei family''s filthy thoughts, do you think others can''t see it? Don''t treat everyone as a fool, really think that everything is as you plan?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her marriage line, "I''m surprised to say that, what does Ning Jianshe like about you? It seems that you are interacting with three men at the same time?"


    Wei Meimei''s face changed greatly: "You are talking nonsense!"


    Jiang Chan: "Am I talking nonsense, you and I know it well. Do you want me to remind you? No. 35 Futian Road? No. 17 Yongshou Street?"


    Wei Meili staggered, and she didn''t care about reasoning with Jiang Chan, she just wanted to run away. Seeing Wei Meimei running away in embarrassment, Jiang Chan whistled: "How good would it be to be so knowledgeable? I''m drooling for nothing."


    021 suddenly appeared: "Big brother, are you really going to the countryside? It''s very hard."


    Jiang Chan said succinctly: "It''s a foregone conclusion, of course we have to go. Where can I go in this world without suffering? Where can I live? In fact, this point is not bad, at least it didn''t go to Ning Tao''s marriage."


    Ning Tao went to J City in her last life, and this is what the Wei family was doing behind the scenes. Now Jiang Chan doesn''t want to change. After all, there is Ning Tao''s enemy there, how could she not see it with her own eyes?


    No matter how reluctant Ning''s parents and Ning''s mother are, the day when Ning Tao goes to the countryside is always in sight. Looking at the two large packages that Ning Ma packed up, Jiang Chan sighed silently.


    If possible, she doesn''t want to go to the countryside. But if she didn''t go to the countryside, people would be unpredictable, and her parents wouldn''t always be on her side. Everyone has their own thoughts, it is better to walk cleanly with all the burdens like she is now.


    "Write a letter to us when you arrive at J City, and write to me if you need anything." On the platform, Ning Ma''s eyes were red and swollen from crying. Now that he''s gone, he doesn''t know when Ning Tao will be able to come back.


    Looking at the surrounding crowd who were crying and rushing to send others away, Jiang Chan''s eyebrows moved slightly. Compared to others, she was too calm. Jiang Chan couldn''t hold back her tears, so she just gave up.


    "Don''t cry, you take care of yourself at home. If there is a chance, I will come back to see you." Waving at the second old man, Jiang Chan walked on the train with two large packages.


    "Let''s go back, I''m going to the factory too. I''ve deliberately asked for leave at this time." Dad Ning patted Mom Ning on the shoulder: "Peach has a big idea, she will take care of herself."

 Chapter 2612

    Ning Ma: "You raised a good son. He hasn''t married yet, so his heart is on outsiders. When he gets married, will he still be able to have a good life for us? Give Chen Mei the job, it''s really the right thing to do."


    When it comes to Ning Jianshe, Dad Ning is also in a bad mood: "We''ll have to wait for the Wei family''s marriage. Let''s go back first, Taozi will write back."


    The commune where Jiang Chan jumped in is called the Five-Star Commune. After the morning''s labor, Jiang Chan wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat down on the ridge. An aunt beside her smiled and talked to her: "You little girl works very quickly, how old are you?"


    Jiang Chan took a sip: "Sixteen, auntie, let me ask you something, we all have to hoe the fields ourselves, why don''t we use a tractor?"


    "Hey, we also want to use the tractor, isn''t it broken? It''s been broken for more than a year, and the technicians in the commune have been invited to come and see it several times. come out."


    Another aunt next to the aunt said loudly: "Not only can we hoe the fields ourselves, it''s so hot, it''s deadly hot."


    Jiang Chan stood up playing with the kettle, "I have something to do with the captain."


    For the professional books she wanted, Dad Ning found a lot for her, and also prepared a set of professional maintenance tools for her. He was still at ease with Ning Tao, after all, Ning Tao used to run to his factory a lot.


    When she was 11 or 12 years old, she was able to follow behind to help hand over various tools, and she would also fix some simple problems.


    When the captain of Lujiagou heard Jiang Chan''s intention, he glanced at Jiang Chan suspiciously: "You? Can you do it? The little doll from the city has a good tone."


    He had a good impression of Jiang Chan. He looked delicate, but he could endure hardships very well, and he was never lazy in his work.


    Jiang Chan: "Just let me try it. My dad is the leader of the maintenance team. I have learned from him since I was a child. Besides, even if the repair is not good, it will be like that. If you give it a try, maybe it will be saved?"


    The captain thought for a while: "Okay, I''ll take you to the village headquarter to see."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I just went back to get the tools. My dad prepared a set for me when I went to the countryside. I didn''t expect it to come in handy."


    Jiang Chan followed the captain to the big warehouse in the team, and the educated youth looked envious. At this moment, they all hope that the tractor can be repaired. They are doing farm work in the field on this hot day. Isn''t that killing people?


    On the large drying field in front of the village headquarters, the captain carefully removed the cover covering the tractor. Jiang Chan walked around the tractor twice, "I''ll try it, it doesn''t seem to be a problem."


    Just as she was tinkering, many villagers surrounded the drying farm without knowing it. They all heard the sound and came to watch the excitement. After all, the girl dolls from the city can repair cars. This is the first time they have seen them.


    "Is it alright? There have been several calls of technicians before."


    "I guess this little doll won''t work either..."


    "It''s on fire..."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Chan put the wrench aside, sat down on the tractor, and soon the tractor started slowly under everyone''s attention. This time the villagers were talking louder, and they were all overjoyed.


    With tractors, they don''t need to go to the fields to hoe the fields.


    After walking around the drying field, Jiang Chan turned off the fire and jumped off the tractor: "This tractor is well maintained, but I have seen it, some parts are very worn, and the usable time is limited, so I have to prepare zero parts for replacement.��


    The captain rubbed his hands happily: "Then what should we do? We don''t understand these things."


    Jiang Chan: "I can prepare the drawings, but this kind of parts needs to be purchased from large factories, and small factories do not produce them."


    Captain; "Okay, you just need to prepare the drawings, I will ask the secretary to accompany you when the time comes, and the brigade will give you a letter of introduction."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Then I would like to thank the captain. I have to go after all the fields in the team are tilled. It should be fine for a month now."


    Captain: "Okay, from now on, you''ll be driving the tractor. Our team has a capable person this time."


    Jiang Chan chuckled, her ambition is not just to drive a tractor, okay?


    With the tractor, Lujiagou''s work went smoothly. During this period, Jiang Chan went out twice to help other villages repair tractors. At this time, people were all simple, and even though they were in the countryside, Jiang Chan didn''t starve herself.


    After deep ploughing, water is released, ready to transplant. While everyone was busy raising seedlings, Jiang Chan and the party secretary in the team went straight to the waste collection station.


    "Peach, what are we doing here?" Standing in front of the waste collection station, the secretary clutched the purse on his chest, a little apprehensive. He is in charge of the accounts in the team, but whenever he wants to pay, he will feel all kinds of heartache.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not all waste, there are still good things."


    She grabbed the secretary''s wrist and searched the waste collection station for a long time. In the end, she hired a scooter to transport the items picked out by Jiang Chan back to Lujiagou.


    "Peach? What is this?"


    Now Jiang Chan is a celebrity in Lujiagou. Whenever she does something, someone will always look at the diorama. Besides, so many things were brought back, but everyone saw it.


    Jiang Chan was busy assembling the recovered parts: "I plan to make two rice transplanters, which is much easier than everyone''s own rice transplanting."


    "Rice transplanter? I heard that there is one in the provincial capital. Can you make out these old things?" The captain was smoking a dry cigarette, his face full of disbelief.


    Jiang Chan was busy with the movements in her hand: "You''ll know in a while."


    Around three o''clock, two strange machines stopped on the drying field in front of the village. Jiang Chan clapped his hands after fueling the engine: "Let''s try it?"


    She is still very confident in her finished product. Although it is not the same as the rice transplanter on the market now, it can be used.


    "Captain, I checked it at noon. The parts in the tractor are almost unusable. We have to go to get the parts." Jiang Chan stopped the captain when he returned from the delivery today.


    The captain didn''t hesitate: "Okay, I''ll open a letter of introduction. You and Secretary Lu Gui will go to the provincial capital to buy parts?"


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, this time Uncle Gui is going to hurt again."


    Thinking of the way he asked Lu Gui to pay last time, he was reluctant to give up, and Jiang Chan couldn''t help but chuckle. It seems that you will encounter misers like Lu Gui everywhere, but it is still interesting.


    The captain shook his head: "weird girl, what kind of parents can raise you like this? We are more relaxed this summer, and our efficiency has also improved. There are not a few people who have been dizzy in the past."


    Jiang Chan said seriously: "It will get better and better in the future. We have to do mechanized operations, how can we do it with only manpower? Uncle, let''s discuss..."

 Chapter 2613

    When leaving Lujiagou, Lu Gui''s heart lifted. This time, he came out with a huge sum of money. If there are three long and two shorts on the road...


    Jiang Chan: "Relax, Uncle Gui, there is no problem with me. Don''t be so nervous, it''s easy to be seen."


    They are now on the train to the provincial capital. The captain is a resolute and resolute person, and Jiang Chan has a straightforward temperament. I don''t know what Jiang Chan and the captain said that day. Anyway, before the departure, the captain said that Lu Gui should listen to Jiang Chan in all matters.


    In this day and age, a letter of introduction is required everywhere, even for accommodation. After coming out of the train station, Lu Gui was a little timid. He has never been out this far in his life, okay?


    Standing outside the train station for a while, Lu Gui didn''t know which foot to walk first. Jiang Chan was like a fish in water, leading Lu Gui along the way, exploring the way and checking the accommodation.


    After sitting down in the room, Lu Gui was still in a fog, and Jiang Chan had already gone to the front desk to inquire about the location of the machinery factory. When Jiang Chan came over, Lu Gui finally recovered.


    Jiang Chan said succinctly: "I asked the front desk. The machinery factory is two hours away from the reception. We will get up early tomorrow morning to catch the bus."


    Lu Gui wiped his sweat: "Peach, if it weren''t for you, Uncle really doesn''t know what to do. This provincial capital is too big, and there are people everywhere."


    Jiang Chan: "Just come out and see more in the future, Uncle Gui, you have a good night''s rest, we have to get up early tomorrow morning."


    In the morning, after having breakfast at the state-run restaurant near the guest house, Jiang Chan and Lu Gui got on the bus to the provincial machinery factory. Along the way, Lu Gui''s exclamation never stopped, although in Jiang Chan''s eyes, these places are very old, far from the high-rise buildings of later generations.


    But where has Lu Gui, who has been rooted in Lujiagou all his life, seen these? Naturally, it seems strange to see anything.


    After getting off the car near the machinery factory, Jiang Chan took the letter of introduction and went to the uncle who was the gatekeeper. After carefully reading the introduction letter and purchase list in Jiang Chan''s hand, the uncle slapped his mouth: "You guys want too few things."


    The implication is that even if she places an order now, it will not be her order in a while. Jiang Chan is not disappointed either. This is a seller''s market at this time, and you can''t buy the spot with money.


    When Lu Gui heard this, he was a little anxious. After all this journey, did they come back without success? There are also travel expenses and accommodation expenses, etc., which are not small numbers.


    Just as he was about to stamp his feet, a middle-aged man wearing glasses passed by them. The old man with a cold attitude suddenly smiled with great enthusiasm: "Wang Gong, good morning, is this something bothering you?"


    Jiang Chan turned his head, the man was about forty years old, looking at the gentleman with a pair of glasses. He had a briefcase in his arm, his face was still gloomy, and his steps were a little sluggish.


    Wang Gong frowned: "Isn''t it because of that machine? It just broke after using it twice. We tried our best to find the cause. Is it possible that we really need to invite experts from the capital?"


    The uncle also sighed: "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes and suddenly stepped forward: "Hello Wang Gong, is there something wrong with the machine in the factory? Can you let me take a look?"


    Wang Gong stared suspiciously at Jiang Chan: "You? Uncle De, who are they?"


    Jiang Chan took out the letter of introduction and the purchase order without being humble or arrogant: "We are villagers in Lujiagou, Five-Star Commune, City Y, Province J. We came to your factory this time to purchase some urgently needed parts."


    Wang Gong hesitated: "Then you should go to the procurement department. I am from the technical department, and I am not responsible for procurement."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, but if you let me take a look, it won''t delay your business. After all, it won''t be worse than it is now."


    Wang Gong pondered for a while: "Alright, you can come with me. Uncle De, I took them in."


    He came to the factory relatively early. When he led Jiang Chan and Lu Gui into the workshop, there were no workers in the workshop. Pointing to the Naga machine tool in the workshop, Wang Gong looked regretful: "It''s this machine tool, I just bought it from abroad and used it twice."


    "The foreigners who came to debug at that time also said vaguely, and we couldn''t figure it out ourselves. Could it be that we really need to invite foreigners over?"


    Jiang Chan has never been in contact with this type of machine tool, but she has seen more advanced ones, and the general principles are similar. After walking around the machine twice, Jiang Chan reached out to Wang Gong: "Show me the manual."


    Wang Gong searched in the cabinet near the machine tool and found a booklet. Lu Gui leaned over and glanced at it, Mom, it''s all tadpole text, how can he understand it?


    Jiang Chan held the instruction manual, and couldn''t describe it at a glance, but he read it very quickly. Wang Gong was surprised: "Do you understand?"


    Jiang Chan naturally dragged Dad Ning out at this time: "Of course, my dad is also the maintenance team leader of the Machinery Factory in H Province. I have been following him since I was a child."


    I have to say that the manual at this time is not detailed enough. How is it like later, the manual is called a detailed one? It can almost be called a small dictionary.


    After going through the manual quickly, Jiang Chan picked up the wrench on one side. As soon as the connoisseur stretched out his hand, he knew if it was there, and Wang Gong could see at a glance that Jiang Chan was not a fake handle.


    Could it be that the little girl really has this talent? He was not idle, and followed Jiang Chan to pick up and take. Jiang Chan also explained to Wang Gong from time to time what this meant, what to do, and so on.


    For a while, the one they were talking about was a hot one, and Lu Gui squatted aside with a small cloth bag in his arms and shivered. He has a guilty conscience at the moment. It looks like Ning Tao probably won''t dismantle the machine, but if the result doesn''t come out, how can he be relieved?


    Around 7:30, workers came one after another in the workshop. Because this machine tool is very important, not many people come to the third workshop. But even if there are not many, some people will come, such as leaders?


    Xu Guohua was also worried, because he and the above made an application report for importing this machine tool. Now that the problem occurred less than a month after he was brought back to the factory, he was naturally responsible.


    Today, he came to the factory early, just to see if the maintenance team had any ideas. But when he walked to the third workshop, he saw a dozen people around, and at first glance, they were all young leaders.


    From the deputy factory manager Liang Chao, to the maintenance team leader Li Gong, and to the rest of the maintenance staff, all eyes were fixed on the center. Xu Guohua coughed, but who is paying attention to him at this moment? Everyone''s attention is on this machine.


    Xu Guohua pushed aside the crowd and walked in, and saw a little girl standing in front of the machine, who looked like she was only 16 or 17 years old. Wang Gong stood in front of her and adjusted various parameters according to her instructions.

 Chapter 2614

    "The equipment failure has been rectified, so the foreigner didn''t feel at ease and made some manipulations in setting the parameters. Did you try it according to this parameter?" Jiang Chan clearly didn''t read the manual, and all the data that he just remembered was completely familiar by heart.


    After Wang Gong adjusted according to her password, Jiang Chan pressed the start button, and the huge machine tool started to run.


    "It''s done! It''s fixed!"


    "It''s really a hero out of a boy!"


    "How old is this girl? Has this hand?"


    Hearing the people around him talking, Lu Gui, who had been uneasy at first, suddenly froze. He is no longer nervous now. They have helped the machinery factory solve such a big problem. Can their procurement plan be completed?


    After the machine was able to start normally, Wang Gong rubbed his hands in front of Jiang Chan: "Ning Gong, can you translate this manual for us? We people can''t understand it."


    Xu Guohua came on stage at this time: "Hello Ning Gong, it really is a hero out of a teenager. Come and sit in my office? It''s hard to come here this morning?"


    Wang Gong hurriedly introduced: "This is our factory director Xu Guohua."


    Jiang Chan shook hands with Xu Guohua: "Director Xu is good, but I don''t dare to praise you like that. Even if I have some small skills, it is Wang Gonghui who knows people, right? The translation is easy, I will write it down for you in a while."


    "Director Xu, this is our letter of introduction and identity certificate. This is the purchase order. We came to your factory mainly for these parts. Do you think your factory can help us with all the parts? Your factory is the largest in the provincial capital. Machine shop."


    What Jiang Chan said said Xu Guohua was in a good mood. He glanced at the purchase order and gave it to Liang Chao, the deputy director of the side: "Deputy director Liang, are you going to help Ning Gong get these pets?"


    Liang Chao reluctantly glanced at Jiang Chan, but he wanted to get close to Jiang Chan, but unfortunately Xu Guohua was his immediate boss, so he had to get this done.


    "Ning Gong, go to the office to sit down? Ning Gong is the origin of family education?" On the way to the office, Xu Guohua began to talk.


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "My family background doesn''t count. My father is the leader of the maintenance team in the machinery factory. Isn''t this the school suspension? I learned this from my father later."


    Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately say that he was an educated youth, but everyone knew what he should know. Xu Guohua: "Ning Gong''s talent makes him feel wronged when he is an educated youth in the countryside."


    Jiang Chan opened his mouth and came: "It''s all to contribute to the motherland, not to mention grievances."


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Xu Guohua talking, Lu Gui followed behind. Is this the child from the big city? He didn''t dare to say anything when he saw Xu Guohua, but Jiang Chan was very calm and didn''t panic at all.


    After sitting down in Xu Guohua''s office, the two talked for another half an hour. The more he listened to Xu Guohua, the happier he was. He was really loving and eager to leave Jiang Chan in the factory.


    But seeing Lu Gui sitting next to him, he was staring at him, and Xu Guohua gave up the idea again embarrassingly.


    It just so happened that the secretary came to call Xu Guohua for a meeting. Jiang Chan stood up and said, "Director Xu, I won''t be in your office any longer. Can I visit the workshop?"


    Xu Guohua naturally would not refuse: "Of course, I can let Xiao Liu accompany you?"


    Jiang Chan: "No, Secretary Liu also has his job. I''ll just go to Wang Gong. Is Wang Gong not busy at the moment? I''ll tell him about the manual by the way."


    Jiang Chan came to find him, and Wang Gong couldn''t be more happy. He led Jiang Chan and several large workshops of Lugui Machinery Factory around, and finally stopped in the warehouse.


    Seeing Jiang Chan standing still in the warehouse, Lu Gui was shocked, and the hand holding the small cloth bag tightened. Thinking that she was doing the same at the waste collection station back then, and sure enough, after taking a closer look in the warehouse, Jiang Chan started to take action.


    After all, Gong Wang is a technician, and he doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his stomach: "These two sets of production lines were eliminated from the food factory. They replaced the newer equipment there, and the old equipment was brought to us. After all, some It''s too old to deal with it, and it''s usually placed in the factory to accumulate dust."


    Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips, unable to handle it. She has a way. She is worried about how to bring Lujiagou out of poverty and become rich, and now she just fell asleep and met a pillow.


    She circled around the two sets of production lines: "Is the equipment all good?"


    Wang Gong patted his chest and assured; "They are all 50% new. After receiving these equipment, we have all repaired them well, and there is absolutely no problem."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much else, but when she was eating with Xu Guohua and other leaders at noon, she talked about these two production lines that have been eliminated.


    Xu Guohua was an old fox, and Jiang Chan didn''t let it go. The two were arguing at the dinner table about blushing and thick necks. Lu Gui sat on the side with the bowl in his arms, so he didn''t dare to breathe.


    But even this didn''t delay him from eating meat, he just peeked at Jiang Chan and Xu Guohua with a pair of eyes from the edge of the bowl.


    Xu Guohua felt that today was very strange, was he meeting a little girl today? Could it be a thousand-year-old fox? He was stunned and refused to give in an inch. In the end, Jiang Chan was stunned to take away two production lines at the price of cabbage.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t give the money on the spot, but waited for her to repay the money one after another. In other words, in the end, the machinery factory not only built two production lines, but also shipped them back to them?


    Not to mention the parts on their purchase order, which the machinery factory basically gave away this time. Xu Guohua clutched his chest, only to feel pain in his chest.


    Looking at Jiang Chan, who was calm across from him, her face was red and her ears were red after arguing with him just now. Now she has been drinking soup and eating very calmly.


    Xu Guohua laughed angrily: "Your bargaining power is much better than our Minister Li."


    The purchasing minister smiled and said, "I don''t dare to compare with Ning Gong. Ning Gong really opened my eyes today."


    He never thought that he could still talk like this. He used to be too narrow-minded. As far as Jiang Chan''s hand came in, who doesn''t say it''s a white wolf with empty gloves? The key is to really let her get caught.


    Although these two production lines take up space in the warehouse, can they feel distressed if they are given out like this?


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Be generous. When the new products of our food factory come out, I will give your employees New Year''s benefits to your factory."


    Xu Guohua was annoyed: "Give it away for nothing?"


    Jiang Chan is cheeky: "It''s not good to send it for nothing. We also want to have a meal. After the finished product comes out, I will send it to you, and I guarantee it is no worse than the provincial food factory."


    Xu Guohua: "It''s a big breath, then I''ll wait. Like you, you can make a difference anywhere, and the little Lujiagou can''t hold you back."

 Chapter 2615

    If Lu Gui was nervous when he said it, he was full of high spirits when he went back, especially after seeing the two production lines they brought back, he was even more looking forward to it.


    Jiang Chan had been in touch with the team leader for a long time, and he couldn''t wait for the machine to arrive in the village, but there was no place to place it, right? Now that the team leader is also motivated, he runs the commune all day, and finally ran down the certificate of the Lujiagou Food Factory.


    This is an industry that belongs to the entire collective of Lujiagou, and naturally it is not a corner of socialism. It''s just that after the food factory was established, he was really at a loss as to what to do next, and he still had to wait for Ning Tao to come back and discuss with them.


    Strange to say, Ning Tao has only been here for more than two months, but now she is like the backbone of the village. As long as he saw her, he felt very at ease.


    The news that Lujiagou was going to set up a factory was naturally hidden from the villagers, and everyone was excited. The most glorious things in this era are two things, one is being a soldier, and the other is being a worker.


    Now that the factory has been established, will the villagers have the opportunity to become workers? Therefore, when cleaning the factory building in the village, everyone spontaneously came to help, and everyone wanted to seize the opportunity, okay?


    When Jiang Chan and Lu Gui followed the big truck to the village, the village was as lively as the Chinese New Year. The children ran after the truck, and the adults stood on the roadside ridge, looking at the machine with burning eyes.


    When Jiang Chan jumped out of the truck, the captain grabbed his hand: "Peach, I''ve been waiting for a few days to get you back. The factory is all set up, and the commune specially sent a technician to connect the wires. ."


    Lu Gui also got out of the car, and when he got to Lujiagou, he was in good spirits, and he was talking vividly with everyone about what he had seen and heard all the way. In his words, Jiang Chan praised like a flower, which is called a high praise.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the two technicians standing beside the captain, and didn''t say much: "These two are drivers of the provincial machinery factory, and it is not easy for them to come all the way."


    The captain immediately understood what Jiang Chan meant: "Guizhi, you bring a few quick hands and feet to cook some good dishes, and be sure to entertain the distinguished guests. Taozi, let''s go to the factory first? How to plan the layout?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse. After greeting the two drivers, they went to the food factory in the village. In such a world, Jiang Chan undoubtedly wanted to do more, not just for Ning Tao.


    The two master electricians sent by the commune were both experienced, and of course Jiang Chan was not bad. As a master of science and engineering, she knew everything she should know. In less than a day, the equipment was all in place.


    After the equipment is running normally, the next step is to get the raw materials. Food factories have their own proof of purchase, and then rely on the proof to go to the grain purchasing station to buy raw materials for production.


    The captain didn''t understand this either, so Lu Gui followed Jiang Chan to do it. As early as the moment the food factory was listed, Jiang Chan''s position was determined, and she was the technician.


    Originally, the captain wanted Jiang Chan to be the factory manager, but unfortunately she was young and didn''t come to the village for a long time. If Jiang Chan is pushed up, it is likely to cause everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    So now the factory manager is the team leader Lu Yougen, the accountant is Lu Gui, and the technician is Jiang Chan. As for the workers to be recruited by the food factory, we will talk about it after Jiang Chan''s finished product is finished.


    This day, he pulled another truckload of grain from the grain station. Lu Gui clutched his chest, feeling all kinds of heartache.


    "Ning Gong, we don''t have much money in our account, and we have less than a thousand left." Although he is an accountant, Lu Gui likes to discuss everything with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan thought about it: "The food is enough for the time being, and the factory should start moving. Let''s start in the afternoon. Where''s Aunt Guizhi? I need a few more handy aunts. Let''s find a candidate for Uncle Gen."


    Lu Yougen quickly counted a few people: "Okay, I''m sure they are all quick-witted and have a job in their eyes. How many people do you want here?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s get twenty first."


    Before one o''clock in the afternoon, twenty aunts were standing in the workshop. There are many villagers outside the workshop to probe their brains. After all, the factory has started trial production today, and they also want to see it.


    As for the food factory, Jiang Chan is familiar with it. Do you think she was the technical shareholder of the food factory? There are hundreds of formulas in her head, not thousands, so which one is not surprising?


    Because there is such a big outsider as Jiang Chan, before four o''clock, the sweet fragrance filled the whole sky of Lujiagou. Everyone outside the workshop was sniffing, not to mention facing these sweet aunties.


    On the long table in the workshop, there are six kinds of snacks, which are traditional peach cake, red bean cake, mung bean cake, sachima, as well as dry rice balls and toast bread.


    Aunt Guizhi quickly picked up a peach cake: "Ning Gong, would you like to try it first?"


    Jiang Chan broke off a small piece, and handed the rest to the captain and Lu Gui. The two big men were holding a piece of peach cake, which was called a treasure.


    "It''s delicious, and it''s not much worse than the one from the supply and marketing agency!"


    "Those who can go to the supply and marketing agency are all good things!"


    "Grandma, I want to eat too!"


    The adults are better, and they can restrain their appetite. The children surrounded by outside can''t bear it, there is all kinds of noise outside. But the food factory is not for children to come in, and they can only pull the door frame and watch.


    Jiang Chan savored the peach cake carefully: "The sugar is a bit too much, it''s too sweet."


    "Is it sweet? I don''t think it''s sweet enough." Lu Gui just took a sip of the peach cake, and he carefully wrapped the rest, waiting to bring it back to his little grandson to eat.


    Jiang Chan laughed, she forgot that everything was scarce at this time. Brown sugar is a rarity at this time, how can everyone find it sweet?


    "The sugar of the peach cake will be reduced by one point. This furnace can only talk about the passing line. We can''t sell such a product, and it will break the signboard of Lujiagou."


    "The filling of the red bean cake is good, but the crust is a bit lacking and needs to be improved later. Shaqima can make two flavors in the future, one is soft and glutinous, and the other is crispy. Dry dumplings are not strong enough. , toast...this is qualified."


    I tasted some of each, and Jiang Chan explained the pros and cons of these products. Lu Gui stood beside her holding a notebook and wrote down everything she said.


    Looking at the six trays of dim sum on the table, and then looking at the children around outside, Jiang Chan smiled: "These have already been produced. Since they have not reached the passing line, it is not appropriate to sell them."


    "Just give it to the children, and let them be sweet."


    Lu Yougen felt distressed: "How much does this cost?"


    Jiang Chan: "I will earn it back in the future. It''s not easy for everyone throughout the year. These things are left alone. It''s better to give back to everyone."

 Chapter 2616

    Jiang Chan led aunt Guizhi and the twenty aunts to experiment for two days, and only then did the six kinds of dim sum reach the level she wanted. Aunt Guizhi was rigorous and careful in her work, and Jiang Chan entrusted her with the important task of leadership.


    And she herself, together with Lu Gui, took six capable youths from the village and twenty boxes of snacks newly produced in the factory on the journey to the provincial capital again. This time, Lu Gui was less nervous when he came out, and he also had a leisurely time to watch the scenery.


    Of course, it may also be because his pockets are empty. After all, he came out this time with less than 300 yuan.


    Jiang Chan''s first stop is naturally to go to the machinery factory, which is her big customer. If the machinery factory ordered employee benefits from their factory, how could they support the food factory.


    "What is this?" Xu Guohua looked at the six kinds of dim sum lined up on the table, and then looked at the box next to him, his Adam''s apple moved.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "This is a newly produced snack in the factory, this is peach cake, this is red bean cake, mung bean cake, as well as dry rice dumplings, sachima, this is the bread developed by our factory."


    Jiang Chan introduced them one by one, and finally started her highlight: "As for this, this is a moon cake gift box. The Mid-Autumn Festival will be in two weeks, and our factory specially launched a moon cake gift box."


    "This is a bean paste filling, this is a fresh meat filling, this is a lotus paste egg yolk filling, and there is a fruit filling."


    No matter how stupid Xu Guohua was, he knew Jiang Chan''s intentions. He glanced at the moon cake gift box: "It doesn''t matter what I said, it''s up to the purchasing minister to nod."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s natural. The products in our factory are definitely trustworthy. You can tell by tasting one. These are not available on the market. If these are provided as benefits for employees in the factory, everyone is Wouldn''t you be more motivated to work?"


    "After all, our factory is newly established. Director Xu, you have helped us a lot before. We are giving back to our customers. After the factory is on the right track, the price will not be as favorable as it is now."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s offer, Lu Gui sat aside and did not dare to say anything. This girl really dares to open her mouth, if this is true, the food factory will be able to make money this year!


    When the purchasing minister pushed open the door and entered, he subconsciously sniffed: "It smells so good, what is it? Ning Gong is here? What wind brought you here? Wang Gong was talking about you yesterday."


    When he saw the purchasing minister, Jiang Chan knew that he had to be dealt with. This is an old fox, and sure enough, the two of them had the snacks she brought, and Ji Feng didn''t know how much they had to fight.


    Of course, everyone was happy in the end. Jiang Chan got the order from the machinery factory as he wished, and the purchasing minister also cut Jiang Chan''s price a lot. Both parties felt that they had taken advantage of it.


    Lu Gui, who saw through everything, was silent. It turns out that Ning Gong does not engage in technology, and it is also possible to specialize in sales, right? See how awesome this is? It was the first one, and it took orders for 2,000 boxes of mooncake gift boxes.


    Not counting other snacks, after all this, the factory is really going to distribute it! However, thinking that some equipment costs would be deducted from these payments, Lu Gui''s shoulders slumped a little.


    After coming out of the machinery factory, the first thing Jiang Chan did was to go straight to the post office. She wanted to contact the village, mainly because the food factory had to work overtime to produce.


    When Lu Yougen received the call, his voice subconsciously increased: "What is it? Two thousand boxes? When will you want it? Okay, don''t worry, we will produce these even if we don''t sleep!"


    Jiang Chan tapped the counter with her fingers: "Well, this is the first order. Currently, everyone mainly produces moon cake sets. The quality must be guaranteed, but it is not allowed to cut corners."


    Lu Yougen: "Are we that kind of people? Don''t worry, you are charging outside, and we will never hold you back!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Okay, I will take Youren and the others out to order. Uncle Gen, wait for my news."


    When Jiang Chan led a few young people out to promote the products of the food factory, the Lujiagou Food Factory was very busy. After all, the number of orders from Jiang Chan is rising again and again. Is this all money? Where are you willing to give up?


    After staying in the provincial capital for three days, as she wished, she sold the moon cake gift box and a few snacks from the food factory to the largest supply and marketing cooperative in the provincial capital. Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "It''s time for us to go back."


    Lu Youren was in high spirits: "Ning Gong, let''s go now? Don''t you want to pull more orders?"


    Jiang Chan: "No matter how many factories we can''t produce it, we''ve smashed our signboard. The purpose of our coming out this time is to open the door of the provincial capital supply and marketing cooperative. As long as this hole is torn open, the factory will develop smoothly in the future."


    Lu Youfu regretted: "Can''t the factory add more machines?"


    Lu Gui snorted: "Yes, it can be added. Where does the money come from? Ning Gong brought these machines back from the machinery factory empty-handed. In the future, they will all be paid back by the products in the factory. Where can the factory afford them?"


    Seeing a few young people languishing, Jiang Chan comforted them: "At the latest half a year, the factory will be much better. One day, the products of our Lujiagou Food Factory will definitely become a household name."


    Lu Gui: "You really dare to think that when you opened your mouth to make an offer, my heart was in my throat, for fear that the director of the supply and marketing cooperative would drive you out."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "You don''t understand. Our factory''s products are good, and this is the only one on the market. Someone who can be the director of the largest supply and marketing cooperative in the provincial capital, can he be an idiot? He naturally sees our stuff. the value of."


    "Since he is interested, let''s talk about it. When you go out to run the list in the future, remember one sentence. Our things are the best. You must have such confidence."


    "If you are empty yourself, others will naturally take advantage of the gap to lower the price. This is a problem where the east wind prevails over the west wind. Youxin has done a good job. Although he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he can really speak at critical moments."


    Lu Youxin rubbed his head and smiled somewhat honestly. Jiang Chan glanced at his smile, and suddenly burst out laughing. Lu Youxin is a very contrasting person. He looks simple and honest, but he is not young or old.


    Seeing that Lu Youren was lost in thought, Jiang Chan didn''t say much, they were all smart people. She said a few words, and they should have understood.


    When we arrived at Lujiagou, the factory was brightly lit. Everyone spontaneously divided into two shifts to ensure that the machine did not stop. In less than a week, most of the mooncake gift boxes requested by the machinery factory have been produced.


    Jiang Chan randomly checked two packs and saw that the quality was very stable, so he nodded with relief: "Yes, we can arrange delivery to the provincial capital."


    Lu Yougen wiped his sweat: "Everyone will stop all the time, and we will be able to complete the order before the Mid-Autumn Festival."

 Chapter 2617

    Jiang Chan: "We still need to plan the delivery time. Let''s hire a few more temporary workers. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the factory will enter a stage of rapid development."


    Lu Yougen: "Okay, I''ll look at the staffing arrangements. I''ll stick to our Lujiagou people first."


    Jiang Chan: "You have to worry about recruiting workers. The products in the factory are a little too thin. The moon cake gift box is just this period of time, and it is really difficult to support the facade with only these products. Aunt Guizhi followed me to develop new products during this period of time. Products, I think Aunt Guizhi is quite talented."


    Lu Yougen took a puff of cigarettes: "Your aunt does have a knack for cooking. She makes the same things differently."


    Jiang Chan naturally understands Lu Yougen''s show, can he be upset? He is the director of a food factory, and his wife is now a technician of the food factory. Is the whole village the only one?


    Lu Youren went out in batches to deliver the goods several times, and finally delivered all the orders from the supply and marketing cooperatives and the machinery factory before the Mid-Autumn Festival. During the last delivery, Lu Gui had to drag Jiang Chan along.


    In his words, he went to get the money, and he was worried without Jiang Chan following him. Jiang Chan glanced at the four kinds of snacks that were newly tested in the factory.


    Now they just go directly to the supply and marketing cooperative to settle the bill, and they still owe money at the machinery factory, so naturally there will be no income. But the supply and marketing agency is the real money checkout. When he saw the pile of money, Lu Gui''s eyes straightened.


    From the time of the factory to the present, it has always been paying out, and now I finally see the income. After the payment was settled, Jiang Chan glanced at Lu Youren, who understood her meaning in seconds.


    He scratched the bag twice, and four different desserts were placed in front of the director of the supply and marketing cooperative. Today, the main products in the factory are all kinds of biscuits, from sandwich biscuits to wafer biscuits to cookies and soda biscuits, each with different flavors.


    Even so, the director of the supply and marketing cooperative stared wide-eyed. What more can be said? Of course it''s an order! When he came out of the supply and marketing agency, Lu Youren was in high spirits.


    Seeing that they were about to step out of the step of disrespecting their six relatives, Jiang Chan said helplessly: "Calm down, there will be many times like this in the future, and you all have to be like crabs every time?"


    Lu Youren scratched his head: "Ning Gong, we... are just too excited! The factory has really developed! Everyone will get better and better in the future!"


    Lu Youfu stared at the crowd at the counter: "The Mid-Autumn Festival has passed, and everyone still wants to buy our moon cakes."


    Jiang Chan: "In this period of time, there is no need to make moon cakes in the factory. It is not in season. We will make moon cakes, zongzi and other things for a while, mainly depending on other products in the factory."


    Lu Youxin: "Ning Gong, can zongzi be made in other flavors like moon cakes?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "That''s natural. As far as I know, there are seventeen or eight kinds of zongzi, and they all have different tastes."


    Lu Youren swallowed: "I don''t want it anymore, the more I think about it, the more I get hungry."


    Jiang Chan: "Promising, the supply and marketing agency is busy here, we should go to the machinery factory. If we come to the provincial capital once, we should go to see Director Xu. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have our factory."


    Lu Gui was thinking: "If Director Xu orders three more orders, our debt to the machinery factory will be cleared."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, let''s focus on the development of the factory first. Our raw materials also cost money, and it''s better to let money make money."


    Nowadays, Lujiagou Food Factory is very famous in the provincial capital. Whether it is various desserts or moon cake gift boxes, it has not disappointed everyone. When Jiang Chan and the others returned, not only did they have orders from the first supply and marketing cooperative in the provincial capital, but also orders from other supply and marketing cooperatives.


    At least for the next three months, the factory will not worry about production tasks.


    During the morning meeting this morning, Jiang Chan glanced at a few employees in the sales department: "We can''t just focus on the provincial capital of J province, but we have to spread it to the outside world."


    "You guys, each of you is responsible for a large surrounding province, how much goods can be shipped from the factory, and the factory will give awards at the end of the year based on performance." Jiang Chan wanted to come up with that set of commission theory, but it is obviously not suitable in this era.


    Lu Youren and the others seemed to have been beaten with blood: "Ning Gong must not be disappointed!"


    No matter how to make a list and talk about business, Jiang Chan has taken them hand in hand. If they can''t do it, they might as well come back to farm. Or how to say that the younger relatives are more motivated? After lunch that day, everyone carried a large bag, took the letter of introduction issued by the factory, and set foot on the train.


    Lu Yougen: "I don''t know how many orders they can pull back."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I won''t let you down. The factory is still too small, so we still need to buy more equipment."


    Lu Yougen: "It will be New Year''s Eve in two months. Do you think about it after the next year?"


    Jiang Chan thought about it and said, "Alright, the factory has already started to make a profit. How do you plan to distribute the money?"


    Lu Yougen pondered for a while: "I discussed with Lu Gui before, why should I give the big guys some money? There are still wages owed to everyone, and these will also be paid, so you can''t be busy for almost half a year and pay back a penny. Haven''t seen it."


    Jiang Chan believed that Lu Yougen had his decision, and he was a smart man. The villagers who can lead Lujiagou have not had any problems in these years, and he naturally has his wisdom in life.


    Lu Gui also came over: "Before the factory was poor, the village really had no money, and it was impossible to owe everyone''s wages. Although the factory still has external debts, if the factory continues to produce, the wages can still be paid. ."


    A few of them did not avoid others during their discussions. The workshop was so big, and everyone heard what they should have heard. For a time, the atmosphere in the workshop was very harmonious, after all, the cash will be available at the end of the year.


    After all, Lu Youren was young, and he had indeed gained a lot of knowledge from following Jiang Chan before. Although it is inevitable that I will be a little nervous when I go out, the most important thing for young people is courage.


    After going out like this for half a month, when they came back, their big bags were empty, and of course they did bring back the order. When they returned to the factory for debriefing, several of them were all smiles.


    Their family was delighted when they heard the news. Now their Lujiagou is the most developed village in the commune, and I don''t know how many girls want to marry here.


    Under this virtuous circle, the factory''s development is getting better and better. By the end of the year, orders in the factory could not be lined up, and there were always drivers waiting outside, hoping to bring things back as soon as possible.


    Where did you dare to think about this before? Looking at the trucks waiting outside the workshop, Lu Gui smacked his lips: "We must buy a new production line next year!"

 Chapter 2618

    Aunt Guizhi; "Is accounting too expensive now?"


    Lu Gui: "Hey, the money is spent, and more money will be brought in in the future. Look at the drivers waiting outside, these are all money. We have good things, and if we add more production lines, these will be earned back. of."


    People can change. In the past six months, Lu Gui has also experienced it, and he is not as scrupulous as before. People are poor and have short ambitions. Jiang Chan knows this most clearly. When there is no money in hand, every penny is extremely important.


    Before I knew it, the new year came, and before the twenty-eighth, the order of the food factory was almost finished, and the rest was to start construction after the year. The food factory is finally idle, but the work of the aunts is not over yet.


    After they finished their work in the food factory, they were also busy buying New Year''s goods, cleaning and so on. After all, it was not done by yourself, so don''t worry about it anywhere.


    In addition to the director and accountants, all the food factories are women''s soldiers. In this way, the status of the aunts in the family is detached, who is not proud to work in the food factory?


    The factory is in the village, you can go to work on foot, and you get food stamps and wages every month just like people in the city. Although the factory cannot pay wages for the first few months, at the end of the year, all of them can be paid to everyone. .


    Compared with the gentlemen who farm, the aunts have straight waists. When I get home, I don''t say that it is the treatment of the stars holding the moon, and it is not far from it.


    Thinking back to when all the food factories recruited female workers, the big men protested a lot. Didn''t they all get pushed down by Ning Gong? When it comes to Ning Gong''s affairs, it can''t be finished in two or three days.


    Everyone knows that although the director of the factory is Lu Yougen, he is just a name. The real master is Ning Gong, right?


    Jiang Chan now lives in the educated youth point, and Lujiagou has also visited many educated youth over the years, and there are ten in total. Among these people, the oldest is only twenty-five years old, but he has already experienced vicissitudes.


    When Jiang Chan brought the benefits of the food factory to the educated youth point, it was just in time for dinner. Gao Yang smiled subconsciously when he saw Jiang Chan come in: "Ning Gong is back? Aunt Guizhi brought a lot of things to you just now with a lot of aunts, and they are all stored in your room."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Thank you Brother Yang, are you going to cook? Where are the others?"


    Gao Yang scratched his head and said with a smile, "Well, it''s the end of the year, so let''s make some delicious food for the educated youth. Xiaoyan and the other educated youths went to the town to send parcels, and by the way, I''ll buy something."


    The educated youth of the educated youth point have a good relationship with Jiang Chan. After all, two of them are regular workers in the factory, and the rest are temporary workers. Because of this, everyone takes care of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I see, Brother Yang, these are for you."


    She dug out the package, took out two packets of dim sum and stuffed it into Gao Yang''s hand: "Everyone has it, so don''t be polite to me."


    Gao Yang didn''t refuse, he knew Jiang Chan''s temperament, "Okay, I''ll accept it with the cheek. I''ll send it back to my parents after the New Year, they''ve never tasted such a snack in their life."


    Jiang Chan''s mind moved slightly, but what to do would have to wait for the educated youth to come back and discuss it together.


    At around 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Xiaoyan and the others finally came back, not to mention the big bags and small bags, at least no one came home empty-handed. There were smiles on everyone''s faces, and it was clear that they had a lot easier on their hands this year.


    During dinner in the evening, Jiang Chan expressed her thoughts, and everyone reacted differently.


    "Sales? Is it like Lu Youren and the others?" Yang Cui opened her eyes wide, her heart pounding. She dreamed of becoming a regular worker, but she missed a point in the written test, so she could only be a temporary worker.


    "Well, everyone comes from different cities, and your parents always have contacts. Compared with Lu Youren and the others, you undoubtedly have more advantages than them, and you are more able to open up the situation."


    Jiang Chan was holding the enamel cup in her hand, and the hot air swept up her brows and eyes.


    "Lu Youren...they won''t have an opinion?" Gao Yang pondered for a while, then suddenly asked.


    Jiang Chan: "The whole country is so big, how many places can they run with only a few of them? If you are a salesperson, you can also see your relatives from time to time."


    "As long as your performance is good enough."


    Wang Liu: "Is the bonus at the end of the year the same as Lu Youren and the others?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s natural. If you agree, you will have what others have, and I will treat them equally."


    Gao Yang suddenly took a sip of tea: "It''s done! Those who are daring and timid are starving to death! My family still has a lot of connections, and everything in the factory is good.


    Looking at these high-spirited educated youths, a smile appeared in Jiang Chan''s eyes. This kind of thing that can make others live better just by giving a little help, why doesn''t she do it?


    During the Chinese New Year, Jiang Chan basically stayed at the educated youth point. These educated youths have never done this line of work, and Jiang Chan wants to smash all these things and tell them to save them from going out and making detours.


    Perhaps because they saw hope, at the beginning of the new year, Gao Yang and others left Lujiagou like birds scattered away. When they come back again, they will definitely bring the message of spring.


    Gao Yang is from the G province. From the time he went to the countryside to now, Gao Yang has never gone back. Now when he walks out of the train station with his backpack on his back, he still has a sense of right and wrong.


    "Dad? Mom? Why are you here?" After a few seconds of emotion, Gao Yang was stunned when he saw the two familiar figures.


    "Didn''t you shoot telegrams before? Your dad and I guessed that the time was coming, and we came to pick you up specially. Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Gao''s mother was surprised and delighted, with tears in her eyes: "I''ve lost weight, and it''s also darkened."


    Gao Yang smiled: "It will be fine in the future, I will go back and tell you slowly."


    Similar scenes were staged in various provincial capitals, and these educated youths basically went home for the first stop. After reminiscing with their family, they were about to start their own work, all of which were seen by Jiang Chan, who was far away in Lujiagou.


    "Are you telling the truth? After this purchase, you can go home from time to time? Or is it a regular job?" After hearing the news from Gao Yang, Gao''s mother was surprised.


    Gao Yang held the cup: "Well, it''s mainly because I''m from G province. The factory also takes care of us. After I get the order in G province, I can go back to normal."


    Dad Gao frowned: "How''s the factory benefit?"


    Gao Yang is very confident: "Naturally, there is no need to say. You have also seen and tasted the products in the factory, and they are better than the current supply and marketing cooperatives."

 Chapter 2619

    Dad Gao: "It''s true. I remember that your uncle''s cousin works in the supply and marketing cooperative. We''ll go find him tonight. Whether it''s successful or not, let''s do it first."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chan smiled, this is what she wanted. Just relying on Lu Youren to sell one by one is a bit too slow to bear fruit.


    It is better to release the educated youths and mobilize their relatives to work together as they are now. Parents will try their best to help their children.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t feel that he is calculating, this is a three-win situation, isn''t it? On the one hand, the educated youth received better treatment, and on the other hand, they also reassured their relatives. Of course, more importantly, the orders from the Lujiagou Food Factory increased.


    The educated youths have been out for less than half a month, and telegrams have been sent back one after another, all of which are orders. The workers in the factory who had some criticisms all shut up. The more orders, the happier they are.


    But at the same time, there was a new crisis in the factory.


    "According to this situation, I am afraid that the production tasks in the factory will not be completed, and we can only increase the production line." When the three-person team met that day, Jiang Chan said lightly.


    Lu Gui calculated the funds on the book: "It''s a bit difficult to buy a production line. We can only buy half of the production line at the moment, and we have to save money to buy raw materials."


    Lu Yougen thought for a while: "How about borrowing it from the villagers in the name of a food factory? Everyone can gather some, and two production lines can still be assembled."


    Jiang Chan: "Can this work? Can everyone be willing?"


    The more Lu Gui thought about it, the more feasible it was: "I think it is feasible. Our factory is developing very well now, and everyone has been struggling for more than half a year. When the new production line arrives and the products are released, the factory will have money to operate."


    Just as Lu Gui expected, Jiang Chan didn''t need it, he and Lu Yougen collected the money in two days. This is really the power of the whole village to set up a factory. Everyone has a simple idea. The factory has added production lines, and they will have the opportunity to enter the factory in the future.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth twitched slightly. She had already contacted Xu Guohua, and the machines there were almost produced. If there is no money raised in the village, Jiang Chan naturally has other options.


    But now that Lu Gui and Lu Yougen have thought of a way, Jiang Chan won''t say much.


    When he pulled out the production equipment from the provincial machinery factory, Lu Gui was still a little stunned: "So soon? Is there still stock in the machinery factory?"


    Jiang Chan: "How is it possible? I have already placed an order with Director Xu."


    Lu Gui pointed at Jiang Chan with trembling fingers: "You...you would buy a production line even if you arrived at the factory?"


    "That''s natural. The more orders there are in the factory, the slower the production speed. At this time, we want to be the first to occupy the market. Expansion is imperative."


    Lu Gui: "What if there is no money raised in the village?"


    Jiang Chan said calmly: "Then I also have a way. If I can''t sell a few recipes, the money will be collected."


    Lu Gui was excited: "Ning Gong, we can''t sell our formula. That''s the most important thing in the factory."


    Jiang Chan reassured him: "That was the most unavoidable time, didn''t you solve the problem? Besides, the recipe will always get better and better in the future. Aunt Guizhi and I have made a few new desserts. You Don''t worry about product faults in the factory."


    As soon as the new production line arrived at the factory, it was quickly put into production. Today, the Lujiagou Food Factory is also famous in the commune. People are stunned that they have never let the commune worry about it. How prosperous is it now?


    The villagers are the happiest. As the factory expands, the number of workers will increase. Basically, every household has someone working in the factory. Of course, there are many more temporary workers.


    Hearing this news, Gaoyang and the others were even more confident and bold to venture outside, and orders were pulled into the factory in batches. Lujiagou Food Factory was thriving for a while.


    Just when everything was going well, a new educated youth came to Lujiagou. After work that day, when Jiang Chan entered the educated youth station, she saw a girl with braids standing in the yard.


    She smiled at Jiang Chan, "Are you Ning Gong? I''m star fruit, a new educated youth."


    "Carambola?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly: "Hello, I''m Ning Tao when we meet for the first time."


    The way she looked at star fruit was very meaningful. To say that when she chose the place to go to the countryside, Jiang Chan could have had other choices, but she chose J city because she knew that star fruit would come back to the countryside this year.


    Looking at the black and red aura on the star fruit''s head, the smile on Jiang Chan''s face deepened. She has seen many people with good luck, but it is the first time she has seen bad luck mixed with luck.


    But she didn''t see any interference from the system or other foreign objects on Ning Tao, which was strange. This Ning Tao must have a secret, and she must dig out this secret.


    Apart from Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liu, the other seven educated youths are now stationed in the provincial capital. So now the educated youth and the newly arrived star fruit, there are only four people in total, it can be said that it is very empty.


    After saying hello to Jiang Chan, star fruit went to help make the fire and cook. When the fire was burning, she looked up at Jiang Chan slightly, with a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    From the commune to the village, she heard too many people talking about Ning Tao. Is she that good? It was obvious that she was the one with the stars holding the moon in the past, how could she have changed here?


    Star fruit''s jealous eyes, Jiang Chan naturally noticed it, she smiled without a trace, thinking that soon star fruit couldn''t hold back. Strange to say, why did the original owner, Ning Tao, end up so unlucky in the end?


    At the moment when the star fruit''s eyes changed, 021 suddenly said: "Boss, she is absorbing your luck!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "She still has this ability? If so, everything makes sense."


    Although Jiang Chan doesn''t pay much attention to luck and luck, her things are hers, where can others covet? Jiang Chan''s mind moved slightly, and the luck that had been sucked away by star fruit came back.


    And Jiang Chan saw that the black air on the top of the star fruit deepened.


    "Hey!" Star Tao suddenly shrank his hand, and was suddenly scalded by the spark. She has been very lucky since she was a child, and she has never had bumps and bumps. What happened today?


    Or is she really at odds with Ning Tao? With lowered eyebrows, star fruit''s face was a little distorted.


    I cooked dinner in a hurry and looked at the sky, Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liu should be back at this point. Sure enough, five minutes after the meal was served, the door of the educated youth point was pushed open.


    Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liu walked in chatting and laughing, and were stunned when they saw the star fruit.


    Jiang Chan: "This is the new educated youth star fruit, who just arrived in the afternoon."

 Chapter 2620

    Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liu looked at each other with polite smiles on their faces. After introducing each other, they got together with Jiang Chan to talk. It''s not that they were deliberately holding a group, but that they knew at first glance that this star fruit was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Star fruit looked at this scene, and his heart was sour, and it was even more unpleasant.


    Li Xiaoyan: "Ning Gong, your home sent you a package. I brought it back with me yesterday and put it in your locker yesterday."


    Jiang Chan: "Thank you, I really didn''t pay attention. I was thinking of taking the time to visit the post office."


    Li Xiaoyan: "You are usually busy. I took a break yesterday and went to the town to see."


    Wang Liu: "We are all busy now, and now everyone has agreed that if anyone has a rest, they will try their best to help everyone bring everything back, so as to save us from running around."


    After dinner, Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liu consciously went to wash the pots and dishes. With star peach beside them, she wanted to make a clich��, but unfortunately her skills were very poor, would Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liu not see it?


    The attitude of the two towards her was even more alienated, and star fruit gritted her teeth. She has always been the focus of the crowd. Everyone likes her. Why does it seem that everyone doesn''t like her when they come to this Lujiagou?


    Jiang Chan sat by the window and happened to be able to have a panoramic view of the entire yard. She''s really becoming more and more interested in star fruit, and now she can see something.


    The black energy on the star fruit''s head is also bad luck, it should be her own. And those red luck should be the luck of others that star fruit has plundered over the years.


    These plundered luck can suppress the bad luck of the star fruit itself, so that she can grow to such a large size. It should even be said that the star fruit has had good luck in the past few years, and it can be called a walking koi.


    But no one ever thought that this koi was a poisonous koi. The reason why she is so lucky is that she doesn''t know how many people''s luck has been plundered. What are those who have been robbed of their luck by her now?


    Jiang Chan''s eyes swept across Carambola''s face, but she didn''t see the line of cause and effect on Ning Tao''s face. Thinking about it, it should be that unknown existence covering up these things, so what is behind this?


    Looking back, Jiang Chan slowly turned the book, it doesn''t matter, she will find it out.


    Star fruit stayed at the educated youth point, but she had little interaction with Jiang Chan and others. Jiang Chan went to the food factory early every day, ate at the food factory at noon, and only came back at dusk.


    The star fruit is assigned a task of mowing the grass. After all, the little girl from the city will not do anything in the village. Even for the task of mowing the grass, star fruit can''t get enough work points.


    The work they do is different from each other, and there is less time to meet each other. Jiang Chan doesn''t care about her. She is busy developing a food factory at the moment. As for the star fruit, she still needs to observe and observe.


    Jiang Chan has never treated Ning Tao''s parents badly since she came to this world. She has basically sent back all the employee benefits of the food factory except for the educated youth and the children in the village.


    As for what she did in Lujiagou, she didn''t go into great detail, she just mentioned it lightly. But the Lujiagou Food Factory is so famous, and the girls work in this factory, they are really relieved.


    It''s just that they don''t know that Ning Tao is the real head of the food factory, and Jiang Chan won''t say this. After all, it doesn''t match Ning Tao''s past performance.


    In a flash, a month has passed, and it is the annual spring ploughing season. In previous years, at this time in the village, the whole family of men, women and children went into battle, but this year is different.


    At least one-third of the people in the village have joined the factory. The production task of the factory is so heavy, how can everyone be busy with this?


    Jiang Chan: "Please ask someone, and then give money or other things. Spring ploughing can''t be delayed. This is an important source of raw materials for our food factory."


    Lu Gui: "If this is spread to the commune..."


    Lu Yougen thought about it: "Just hire someone! Hold close to the relatives in the village first, and tell the outside world that everyone is here to help. Let everyone be tighter and don''t bring disaster to the village."


    Jiang Chan was only making suggestions, and Lu Yougen and Lu Gui were naturally busy with the rest. The two were busy with spring ploughing in the village, and Jiang Chan had to start the research and development of new products.


    Now Aunt Guizhi is her capable right-hand man. As long as Jiang Chan has developed something, she can do it well after seeing it once, and even come up with better suggestions.


    Looking at the newly baked little cake, Jiang Chan sighed: "I always eat sweets, and it is inevitable that I will be a little tired. If there is meat, I can make a lot of things."


    Aunt Guizhi: "I also want to eat meat. When we enter the factory, we can get a pound of meat tickets every month. In the past, there was no such thing. When can we eat as much meat as we want?"


    Jiang Chan: "It would be nice if there was a pig farm in the village."


    Aunt Cuihua: "There is land in the village, but how do you get piglets? Now this is in short supply. We, Lujiagou alone, may not be able to do it."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "This is a problem, let me think about it. Even if we really raise pigs, we won''t see new products within a year and a half. This is a long-term plan."


    Jiang Chan just made a suggestion casually, but Aunt Guizhi took it to heart. In the evening, when she returned from get off work, she told Lu Yougen about it. Lu Yougen has also lost a lot of weight for spring ploughing.


    Lu Yougen: "Since she said this, she must have her own ideas. Meat can also be used as food? Is it so mysterious?"


    Aunt Guizhi rolled her eyes: "People can still make bacon and sausages, why can''t we do it? Speaking of which, if there is a pig farm in the village, the children will be able to make more oil and water in the future."


    Lu Yougen: "I guess she is pondering how to get piglets at the moment. I think the place at the end of the village is not small. When the time comes, a pig farm will be built. I will run the commune after the spring ploughing for those documents."


    Aunt Guizhi was surprised: "Is there really going to be a pig farm in the village?"


    Lu Yougen: "She said so, it must be done. Even if there are people who object, she will try to do it. That''s good. With pig farms, the villagers can live better."


    Aunt Guizhi''s eyes were full of fantasies: "Ning Gong told me about the things made of pork, such as ham sausage, braised pork liver, pork head meat, etc. I was greedy."


    Lu Yougen waved his hand: "Don''t talk about it, where can you eat when you think about it?"


    The next day, Jiang Chan left the educated youth point to go to the food factory, and met several villagers along the way. What everyone means inside and out is, when will the pig farm be established in the village?

 Chapter 2621

    Jiang Chan: "I just casually talked to Aunt Guizhi, everyone knows?"


    The aunt smiled and said, "Cuihua is a big mouth. She knows it, and everyone knows it. Ning Gong, does the village really want to set up a pig farm?"


    Jiang Chan: "I have this plan, but I have to see if I can get piglets. Now these cards are too tight, and most people may not be able to get them."


    "That must be possible. Ning Gong is so capable, where is there anything that can''t be done?"


    "Ning Gong is still young, don''t push everything in front of Ning Gong."


    "A competent person can do a good job, Ning Gong is a capable person who works hard! Yes, a capable person works hard!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Sister Chrysanthemum is more and more knowledgeable now, and she knows that capable people work hard."


    Chrysanthemum proudly raised her chest: "That''s right, it''s not for nothing that we go back at night!"


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t spread this matter to the outside world, so as not to attract people''s jealousy. Lujiagou has developed so well in the past year, it is inevitable that some people will be jealous."


    Aunt Cuihua: "We just talk in the village, and we will never talk about it outside. It hasn''t happened yet."


    Jiang Chan: "I know what the aunts mean. Let''s work in a low-key manner. The meat is delicious when the meat is stuffed in our own bowl, right? Guizhi, let''s add a new product to the factory, just follow the recipe we made yesterday."


    "By the way, after the new product comes out, let everyone try it first. If there is no objection, then send a box to Lu Youren and the others. By the way, leave a box for me at that time, I will be useful."


    Naturally, she sent this box to Xu Guohua. It is impossible to get piglets here. Jiang Chan will try to follow Xu Guohua''s way. After all, he is the director of the largest machinery factory in the provincial capital. He should know a lot of people, right?


    Sure enough, within a week, Xu Guohua gave her a letter of approval. Hearing that he had found fifty piglets, Jiang Chan smiled with satisfaction.


    Lu Yougen stood up excitedly: "How much? Fifty? If this is raised until the end of the year..."


    Lu Gui also stomped his feet excitedly: "Great, great! Taozha, you are really capable!"


    Jiang Chan: "Uncle Gui and I went to the provincial capital to pick up the piglets. Uncle Gen, you go to the commune more often. We can''t let the piglets get home. The procedures for the factory have not yet been completed. By the way, I see that Uncle Ming is very good at breeding. This time Let Uncle Ming go with you."


    "Pig raising is a technical job, so let Uncle Ming follow him to study for a while. We won''t be back in half a month if we go this time. There is a food factory in the village and you will have to worry about it."


    Lu Yougen waved his hand: "You can do whatever you want, I''ll take care of it for you. I think the village next to me will be jealous this time. We have a food factory and a pig farm."


    Jiang Chan: "This time it will be difficult, but I believe Uncle Gen, Uncle Gen will definitely be able to do it."


    Lu Yougen: "Even if I give up this old face, I will definitely get this done!"


    After such discussions, Jiang Chan, Lu Gui, and Lu Youming set foot on the train to the provincial capital. Lu Youming was a little apprehensive: "Ning Gong, can I do it well? I don''t even know a few words."


    Jiang Chan: "Uncle Ming, just listen to what the technician tells you. When you raised pigs in the village before, didn''t you do a good job? Are they more fat than the pigs on the production tasks next to you?"


    "I have done so well without systematic study. If I learn from the technicians for a while, I will definitely do better."


    Lu Gui sat on the side, watching Jiang Chan cheer on Lu Youming. In other words, Ning Gong is really good, and he will talk to anyone he sees. If you have such a child in your own family, do you still worry that the family business is not prosperous?


    All the way to the provincial capital, Jiang Chan and others naturally went to visit Xu Guohua as the first stop. This is the key person in their pig farm. Without his help, how easy can the piglets be obtained?


    Xu Guohua squinted: "I knew you would definitely follow this time."


    Jiang Chan poured tea for Xu Guohua: "Isn''t this here to thank Uncle Xu? It''s natural to come to the door to thank Uncle Xu in person for such a great deed. Uncle Xu, it''s too early, let''s go to the provincial farm first? Let''s pick it up too. Sutra?"


    Xu Guohua nodded at her: "I know you are in a hurry, let''s go, I''ll accompany you."


    When Jiang Chan and a few people followed the technicians to learn techniques, Lu Yougen did encounter difficulties. In fact, for the past six months, the better Lujiagou is, the more envious the surrounding villages are.


    In the past, when everyone was poor, everyone would not have such an idea. But why is Lujiagou doing so well now? There are so many workers, and there are all kinds of good things during the festival?


    Now that we have to set up pig farms, the surrounding villages can''t sit still, and all the captains have crowded into the commune. The meaning of the words is the same. The commune can''t just watch Lujiagou become rich and ignore other villages, right?


    Lu Yougen was already mentally prepared for this. He was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He went to the commune every morning and stayed until night before returning.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s hard for Lu Yougen. If this pig farm can be managed, I will give him a great credit."


    Lu Gui was also worried: "Do you think the captain is really good?"


    Jiang Chan: "He can definitely do it. No matter how you say it, it is impossible to give this pig farm to another village. How can there be such a good thing? These captains are too beautiful."


    She worked hard to find contacts, brought people out to learn techniques, and finally made wedding dresses for other villages? Jiang Chan is such a person? She wants to set up a pig farm herself, but also to provide a stable supply of food for the food factory.


    Although she understands that other villages are not easy, but if you want to develop, you can come to Lujiagou to learn. As a result, now they have joined forces to make a stumbling block for Lujiagou. Isn''t the method a bit too contrived?


    Lu Gui: "Of course not. We spent money and time, how can we set up pig farms in other villages?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "Actually, it''s not impossible, we will contact Uncle Gen tomorrow."


    Lu Gui thought for a while: "Don''t you want to expand the scope of the next food factory recruitment? This is a wonderful trick!"


    Jiang Chan: "The food factory will always recruit people in the future. In that case, it''s better to show this favor. I would like to see, with this carrot hanging in front, will those captains continue to persevere?"


    Lu Youming sat on the side shivering, is this what he can hear? This Ning Gong, looking soft, actually has a lot of thoughts. But if she didn''t think much, there would not be such a change in the village now.


    The next morning, Jiang Chan contacted the food factory early. At that time, Lu Yougen had not yet gone to the commune. After Jiang Chan said that suggestion, Lu Yougen was reluctant: "Do you really want to recruit people from other villages in the future?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "We always have to recruit people, I think it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, you can post the notice today. Isn''t the factory''s production task very heavy now? Recruit people to come in, and everyone can work at night easily. Some."

 Chapter 2622

    The more Lu Yougen thought about it, the better: "This move is high, how many this time?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s recruit 20 people first. In this calculation, there should be six or seven people in a brigade. For their children, their parents will naturally negotiate with the brigade captain."


    Lu Yougen also said ruthlessly: "Okay, I''ll go to Li Xiaoyan to write a notice."


    Seeing that Lu Yougen was connected at one point, Jiang Chan hung up the phone with satisfaction. Now that Lujiagou has given such good conditions, can other villages still be able to dance?


    Sure enough, with the recruitment notice of the food factory, several captains could no longer make trouble. Don''t they want their children to be workers? In all fairness, of course.


    Therefore, when Jiang Chan returned with piglets, the pig farm in the village had already been set up. When they arrived in the village, they just caught up with the changeover of the food factory.


    Seeing the unfamiliar faces in the factory, Jiang Chan chuckled, thinking that this is the new employee of the food factory. As soon as Jiang Chan arrived at the head of the village, some children ran into the village, shouting, "Sister Peach is back! Sister Peach and Piggy are back!"


    There are two black lines on Jiang Chan''s forehead. Although the literal meaning is correct, why does it sound a bit wrong? The kid compares her to Piggy?


    Before Jiang Chan got out of the car, some villagers spontaneously gathered next to the truck. There are uncles who came from the farmland with farm tools in their hands, old people trembling, and of course, more children.


    The eyes of everyone looking at these piglets are very burning. At the end of the year, will the village be able to kill a pig?


    When Uncle Ming got out of the car, he was pulled away by the uncle. The uncle was very envious: "Amin is also capable now, and he can go to the provincial capital."


    Lu Youming is honest and honest, he just scratches his head and laughs, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Chan watched everyone smiling happily, and a gentle smile appeared on her face: "Everyone let me go, let me introduce to you, this is Li Gong from the provincial capital..."


    Looking at the dazzling Ning Tao in the crowd, Star Tao looked away. The first time she saw Ning Tao, she knew that she would not deal with her, and now it really confirmed her thoughts.


    Just like this time when the food factory was recruiting, she also signed up, but she was not hired by the team. Why? Is it because of what Ning Tao said behind his back?


    Little did she know that she just wronged Jiang Chan this time, because none of the villagers in Lujiagou who were recruiting for the food factory this time were hired. Lu Yougen had explained it from house to house before. Although the villagers were in a bad mood, compared with the pig farm, the unpleasant idea was forgotten.


    Only starfruit, she prides herself on being superior to others, and she prides herself on her own sense of superiority. When interacting with the villagers, she has a high-spirited energy.


    Everyone is not stupid. After seeing the educated youths before, and then looking at the star fruit, who can''t figure out what she means? Therefore, the more than a month that star fruit went to the countryside was really not a pleasant one.


    She wanted to say that Jiang Chan was not good, but this year Jiang Chan went to the countryside, she was stunned to gather the hearts of Lujiagou. You can''t say Ning Tao if anyone is bad. If it weren''t for Ning Tao, everyone would have a good life now?


    Almost every family has workers working in food factories, and food factories usually have various employee benefits from time to time. Now she has also brought a pig farm to the village. It can be said that Jiang Chan is now the treasure in the hearts of the villagers. How can others be picky?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. The black clouds above her head rolled again and again. Jiang Chan turned her head unconsciously, just in time to see this scene. When he saw the dark clouds rolling, Jiang Chan smiled meaningfully.


    She was busy during this time, and did not carefully consider the strange way of plundering star fruit. But at least one thing she could see was that once star peach started to be jealous of a person, she wouldn''t be able to move the target if the person''s luck was not drained by her.


    In this way, it is convenient for Jiang Chan. After all, Star Tao still has a hard time trying to plunder her luck, and she can use this feature to do the job at hand with peace of mind.


    It''s just that the star fruit is always jumping like this, and it is inevitable to look in a bad mood. Besides, those people who were once swept by star fruit, were they too sad?


    Or just today, she also wanted to see what was behind the star fruit. There was a strange light in his eyes, and Jiang Chan returned to his senses and continued to tell Lu Yougen what he saw and heard all the way to the provincial capital.


    In fact, what she said was meaningless, didn''t she see that there were more people around Lu Gui? If he didn''t do accounting, he would be a good storyteller, and the cadence was ups and downs, and everyone was shocked when he heard it.


    Lu Yougen also briefly talked to Jiang Chan about the situation in the village for more than half a month. Generally speaking, the situation in the village has not changed. The employees recruited this time are quite honest. Come.


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Uncle Gen has worked hard this time."


    Lu Yougen waved his hand: "What kind of hard work is it for me? If you say hard work, you are really hard work. It''s not because you do it easily, this thing is easy to do. These big guys understand it in their hearts."


    "Is it possible that we are the only ones who have set up pig farms here in the commune? There is a lot of knowledge here."


    Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, and she liked talking to Lu Yougen. Although he has some inherent cunning, you can''t help but admit that he is really a very transparent person.


    The piglets entered the pen, Lu Youming became Yang''s technician on a business trip, and Jiang Chan also returned to the food factory. In the afternoon, she deliberately left the food factory an hour earlier, and she saw that the star fruit had returned to the educated youth point.


    When the gate of the educated youth was opened, star fruit was fetching water from the well. Jiang Chan closed the courtyard door slowly and slowly, as if he noticed something, and the star fruit was about to rush outside the Zhiqing Point.


    It''s a pity that with her soft skills, within two breaths, she sat down at the stone table in the yard like a marionette. Her eyes were a little anxious, she wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t make any sound.


    Jiang Chan sat opposite her, her eyes very calm. Her mental power penetrated into the black and red air luck on the top of the star fruit. Each ray of red luck corresponds to a person''s name.


    "In order to make yourself a better life these years, you can really step on the shoulders of others like this."


    Jiang Chan tapped the stone table with her fingers: "You should have discovered it long ago, right? As long as you think about other people''s bad life, then the other party will soon be unlucky. Until the other party is completely planted in the bottom of the valley, and there is no way to turn over, you go again. Looking for your next target?"


    The star fruit''s eyes turned sharply, she wanted to shake her head, she wanted to say it wasn''t like this, but is it really not like this?

 Chapter 2623

    "On the first day you came to the educated youth center, I saw that something was wrong with you. You can''t do this alone. I don''t ask you, and you don''t know if I ask."


    Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips, and the smile was called a beautiful and moving one. But this beautiful smile is incomparably terrifying in the eyes of star fruit, comparable to Shura Yaksha.


    Jiang Chan pointed her index finger between the eyebrows of star fruit, and soon all the past of star fruit was seen by her.


    "The dark soul, the first time I saw it."


    021 flew beside Jiang Chan, and when he saw Jiang Chan pinching various systems, he shivered in various ways. But when Jiang Chan punished various wicked people, the small system was so refreshing.


    Staring at the soul of star fruit for several times, Jiang Chan suddenly clicked his tongue slightly. She pinched a few mysterious handprints with her fingers, and slowly a ray of black light was pulled out of the star fruit''s soul by Jiang Chan.


    All that flickered on this black light was bad luck, like maggots on the tarsus, and it could never get rid of it. After observing this black light for two minutes, Jiang Chan sneered.


    She randomly invited a ray of merit around her, and when she came into contact with the golden merit, Wu Guang distorted. It kept twisting on Jiang Chan''s fingertips, as if trying to escape.


    It''s a pity that this is just useless work. Under the burning of Jiang Chan''s merit, this ray of black light can only dissipate between heaven and earth in the end. All this star fruit is in her eyes, but she can''t say anything.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her with a playful look in her eyes. While everyone hadn''t gotten off work, she quickly erased the star fruit''s memory of all this, and instead weaved another memory.


    When Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liu came back, they saw Jiang Chan sitting in the yard reading a book, while star fruit was cooking on a fire in the kitchen. The well water on both sides did not make the river water, and the two didn''t think much about it, and they quickly washed their hands and went in to help the star fruit.


    021: "Boss, what is that black light? It looks very bad."


    Jiang Chan held her cheeks: "Naturally, it''s a bad thing. If you want me to tell me, I don''t know what it is. But it can magnify the dark side of people''s hearts and use it to steal other people''s luck."


    "It can''t exist in this world. In order to cover up its existence, it needs a steady stream of plundering luck to cover itself. In fact, according to the original life trajectory of star fruit, she should be the fate of early death."


    "This thing is attached to the soul of the star fruit, so it needs more luck. It can be considered a symbiotic relationship with the star fruit, right? The star fruit provides it with a body, and it allows the star fruit to continue to survive."


    021 turned around: "Looking at it this way, the star fruit is still pitiful."


    Jiang Chan played this little system: "Can you have a little bit of three views? Is star fruit poor? The reason why she died young is because her mother was not well cared for when she was pregnant. That''s star fruit''s family affairs. , what does it have to do with others?"


    "Over the years, starfruit has plundered the luck of others at the rate of almost two people a year. Those whose luck has been plundered will either lack arms or legs, or die at worst."


    "The star fruit is pitiful, aren''t those innocent people even more pitiful? They should have had a happy and prosperous life, but because of the star fruit and its selfishness, the lives of so many people have been ruined. Who should they reason with? "


    "Even if this black light can magnify the dark side of people''s hearts, it''s up to you to do it or not. You can''t deny that, in essence, star fruit is a wicked person."


    "Otherwise, how do you explain her dark soul? Once she has tasted the sweetness, how can she feel that she has done something wrong? Maybe in her heart, she is still high above, and she is the only one who looks down on others?"


    021 was quiet, and stopped talking in Jiang Chan''s ear. Jiang Chan flipped a page of the book and glanced at the kitchen again. At the moment when the black light disappeared, she saw the dense causal lines on the star fruit''s face and the suddenly shortened lifeline.


    Although the dark light is behind it, the star fruit is not completely innocent, right? Starfruit''s lifespan is only two months left, but she can''t have an accident in Lujiagou, so this matter still needs some planning.


    021 At this time, Ai Ai rubbed in front of Jiang Chan again and again: "Boss, you said that those who have been robbed of their luck, what will they do in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "The consciousness of the world will naturally compensate. If the victim has deceased children, the blessings will extend to their children. If they are still alive, then their lives will be much smoother in the future."


    "It''s just that compared to the past, this kind of compensation is a bit embarrassing." Jiang Chan sighed, she also knew that those people were pitiful, but she was alone and could do very limited.


    "The educated youth returned to their hometown to visit relatives? Why is it so sudden?"


    When the three-person group met this morning, Jiang Chan made the proposal. Lu Yougen frowned, not understanding what Jiang Chan meant.


    Jiang Chan can''t just say that the star fruit will not live long, can it? So she just made an excuse: "The educated youths have gone to the countryside to jump in queues and rarely go back. Gao Yang and the others are all running business in the provincial capital, and they can see their relatives a few times from time to time."


    "Xiaoyan and Wang Liu didn''t make it, and they went back once a year. It''s been half a year, and they are naturally homesick. There is also star fruit, she grew up coddled at home, two days ago I I saw her cry too."


    "Without two educated youths in the factory, there is no big problem."


    Lu Yougen: "Aren''t you going back?"


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t go back this time. Let''s talk about it at the end of the year. There are a lot of things at hand at the moment, so I don''t worry about letting go of these things and leaving."


    As long as Jiang Chan doesn''t leave, Lu Yougen doesn''t have any opinion to tell the truth. It''s better to be a smooth human like Jiang Chan said, and also make the educated youth more determined to the food factory.


    Lu Gui usually doesn''t intervene when it comes to the arrangements in the factory. His main concern is the money bag, and he doesn''t care about anything else. It''s not that he sat comfortably drinking tea, anyway, he felt that Jiang Chan would not make this suggestion for no reason.


    When the factory was busy, she suddenly came up with such an idea. To say that Li Xiaoyan and others are homesick, he can understand, but star fruit has only been here for less than half a year?


    Shouldn''t her focus be on star fruit? How many people did Li Xiaoyan come with? Lu Gui shook his head, what was she trying to do? Ning Gong is becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    When he went back in the evening, Jiang Chan brought a three-point letter of introduction in his hand. Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liuna exclaimed, "Ning Gong, can we really go home for a month?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Of course, it''s just this month that you go home, there is no salary, but the position has been reserved for you."


    Li Xiaoyan rejoiced: "That''s already very good. I was in a hurry when I went back last time. If it weren''t for me being really not a salesperson, I would have liked to be like Gao Yang and the others, staying in the provincial capital all the time."

 Chapter 2624

    Wang Liu was already packing his things, and when he went back after the year, he met his family twice, and the rest was running around. This time, I can go back for a month. Considering the time on the road, I can only get along with my family is limited, so it is natural to leave early.


    Starfruit is no exception. Although she doesn''t understand why there is such a letter of introduction in the village, she can''t wait to go back. She is not used to life here, not to mention the existence of Jiang Chan.


    Although Jiang Chan has tampered with her memory, star fruit''s fear of Jiang Chan is still preserved. Now that she saw that Jiang Chan was taking a detour, she didn''t dare to approach Jiang Chan at all.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her and didn''t say anything. This may be the last time she and star fruit have seen each other.


    The next day, the three of the educated youth went to the train station early, and now only Jiang Chan lives in the educated youth. Worrying about her fear of living alone, Aunt Guizhi specially asked her youngest daughter Lu Wen to come over to accompany Jiang Chan.


    Lu Wen was one year older than Ning Tao, and her round face was very pleasing. From the moment she came to the educated youth point, Jiang Chan was like a small sparrow flying around, chattering loudly.


    Jiang Chan was talking to Lu Youming about the precautions for raising pigs at the pig farm that day, and Lu Yougen and Lu Gui came over breathlessly: "Ning Gong, carambola''s parents sent a telegram saying that carambola passed away! "


    Jiang Chan held the book''s hand for a while. The calculation time should be in the late ten days. How many days did the star fruit go back?


    "Dead? So suddenly?"


    Lu Yougen: "The other party said vaguely, just said it was an accident."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s an accident, it''s not about us."


    Lu Gui: "That''s right, you said it was too sudden, a girl who is only eighteen or nineteen years old, hey."


    Jiang Chan: "You are just here to tell me about this? Is it worth the captain and accountant to make a trip all the way?"


    Lu Yougen slapped his thigh: "There is something else! The Provincial Capital Daily has come to interview our food factory. I thought that you are the most literate in our factory, so I will call you quickly, let''s hurry up, it''s late. It will be bad."


    Jiang Chan looked behind them: "They have already come here, hello."


    She nodded to the two men standing there, and Lu Yougen and Lu Gui turned around together: "Reporter Wang, it''s really hard for you to come all the way here! Are we going to the food factory now?"


    Reporter Wang glanced at Jiang Chan: "This is Ning Gong? Hello, I''m Wang Xiang from the provincial capital daily. The workers said that you were in a pig farm. I came here to take some photos and make one for Lujiagou. special report."


    Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips: "Okay, Wang Ji, this way please."


    She shoved the book into Lu Youming''s hand: "Then let''s start with the pig farm in our village? This is Lu Youming, the technician of the pig farm..."


    She has seen a lot of reporters over the years. The reporters at this time are far from the later generations. In order to gain attention, they have all kinds of headline parties. Jiang Chan and Wang Ji''s introductions are very concise, and they all get to the point.


    When cooperating with reporters in the interview, Jiang Chan and Aunt Guizhi made a gesture, and Aunt Guizhi immediately understood. Jiang Chan hooked her lips in satisfaction, and led the reporter and camera to another workshop.


    Lu Yougen and Lu Gui couldn''t be more excited at the moment. If this report came out, more people would know about the food factory, which would be more conducive to the future development of the food factory.


    After finishing the interview, he arrived at Lu Yougen''s home court, entertaining people, this is his specialty. After lunch, the serious reporter Wang was about to call Lu Yougen his brother.


    There was a smile in Jiang Chan''s eyes. She liked Lujiagou, even though it was very poor and remote. But the people here are very good, although everyone has their own thoughts, but on the whole everyone is very good.


    Besides, who doesn''t have a mind of their own? Sometimes don''t be so hard on others, just be yourself.


    After sending reporter Wang away, everyone''s life is as usual, the food factory still has too many orders to complete, and the pig farm is on the right track. Under the careful care of Lu Youming, the piglets are all healthy.


    Nowadays, the most popular place in the village is the pig farm. Children are always seen wandering around, and even adults take a look from time to time.


    Lu Yougen was still sighing that day: "Reporter Wang has been gone for a week, when will I be able to see the article?"


    Jiang Chan: "Come on, if it is published, he will send it to us."


    Sure enough, within two days, when Lu Yougen came back from the commune, his mouth was grinning to the back of his ears.


    "Ning Gong, you are right. The newspaper was sent directly to the commune. Today, the commune secretary also specially commended our Lujiagou."


    He took out the newspaper from the treasure in his bag: "Here, this is a photo of our food factory!"


    At this time, it was lunch time. I heard that the interview was published, and everyone gathered around. Aunt Guizhi: "Yeah, this is Ning Gong! This is my old man! Gui''er is also there."


    Lu Yougen waved the newspaper: "Everyone let it go, don''t squeeze! I want to frame this newspaper! This is the honor of our factory! Don''t break it!"


    Aunt Cuihua: "Ning Gong, please read to us, there are some words we don''t know yet!"


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse, "Okay, I''ll tell everyone..."


    After explaining the report to everyone, Jiang Chan pulled Lu Gui aside: "How much money is on the books now? How many more production lines can you buy?"


    Lu Gui thought about it: "If you can buy four more, aren''t you planning to develop pork products? I have been preparing for that sum, and I always have to leave some money for turnover."


    Jiang Chan: "Pork products will not start until the end of the year, and the piglets will also be released at that time. However, the equipment must be prepared first. In this way, tomorrow we will go to the provincial capital machinery factory, and then order the production line, and by the way, we will put the new The production line is scheduled.��


    Lu Yougen also came over: "You are busy, I am in charge of the construction of the factory in the village. Our food factory is really going out!"


    Jiang Chan: "I went to the machinery factory this time, and I basically won''t come back within ten days and a half months. These instruments and equipment are not currently available on the market, and they have to be developed and manufactured by the machinery factory."


    Lu Yougen: "What kind of machine are you going to make?"


    Jiang Chan sold off: "You will know when the machine is in hand, and the products produced are guaranteed to be delicious."


    Lu Yougen: "Is there anything bad in our factory? Anyway, I absolutely believe Ning Gong''s shot."


    After settling things in the factory, Jiang Chan and Lu Gui left Lujiagou again. The food factory is developing very well now, and the money borrowed from the villagers has been repaid one after another.


    Today, there is still money in the factory to buy production lines, which is different from the New Year��s Day, when everything has to be scrutinized.

 Chapter 2625

    "Such a machine? The factory has never produced it before. Go and tell the technical department about your requirements?" Xu Guohua pondered after hearing Jiang Chan''s intention.


    Jiang Chan didn''t refuse: "Okay, I''ll go to the technical department in a moment. This is a new product in the factory. I brought a copy for you, and I will also give advice to our factory."


    Xu Guohua: "Where are you leaving me here? The provincial capital daily has been published, don''t say, it''s really good to shoot you."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Where, the development of the factory is not due to me alone, everyone has put in their efforts. By the way, my uncle and I are here this time, one is to buy a production line, and the other is to buy a production line before. I owe you money."


    Xu Guohua waved his hand: "Didn''t you sign a contract? It counts as employee benefits at the end of the year. Your factory should be busy now, so why don''t I order early? Workers like your factory''s products."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, we will prepare this batch of products in advance to ensure that your business will not be missed."


    Jiang Chan stayed at the provincial machinery factory for half a month, and the workers in the technical department worked overtime to finally produce the machine that Jiang Chan needed. After running it once, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s what I want. When the new product is produced, I will send you a copy. I''ll trouble you all during this time."


    Lu Gui was a little puzzled. This production line is completely different from the existing instruments in the factory.


    After returning to Lujiagou with the first new production line, everyone gathered around to watch the diorama. After all, this thing has never been seen before.


    Jiang Chan and Lu Gui said a few words, and Lu Gui said, "Okay, I''ll bring you half a pig back tomorrow."


    As a factory, if you want to buy some meat from the meat factory, you can still do it, but you can''t do it many times this time. After all, at this time, various tickets are still in the world.


    The next day, the meat from the meat factory was delivered. Looking at the equipment next to him and the pork, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but smile. Although everyone said that ham sausage is not good, there are still so many people who like it, and it has its own charm.


    The production speed of these instruments is very fast. In less than two hours, rows of ham sausages appeared in front of everyone. There are still strands of heat on it, and the aroma is domineering and invading the entire workshop.


    "It''s delicious too!"


    "So much meat, can it be delicious?"


    Aunt Guizhi cut two ham sausages, and everyone''s precious only took one piece. It was delicious and hard to swallow.


    Jiang Chan also ate a slice: "Not bad, the higher the meat content, the better."


    Lu Gui''s eyes bling bling brightly: "Peach, this thing is absolutely good! Those who travel on business absolutely love it!"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s a must. It''s simple and easy to carry. How could I forget the instant noodles? This thing tastes even better with instant noodles!"


    "Instant noodles? Is this a new product to be developed by the factory?"


    Jiang Chan: "In the afternoon, we will develop this instant noodles! Let''s have a taste of the ham sausage. The pig farm has not been released yet, so I can''t be in a hurry."


    Aunt Guizhi: "If this ham sausage is released, our factory will have more orders!"


    "The more orders, the better! The more people we recruit in our factory, the better everyone will live!"


    "Ning Gong, are you going to hire someone again this time? My mother''s niece is usually quick and easy to work!"


    "And I!"


    Lu Yougen and Jiang Chan looked at each other: "Everyone is quiet, the recruitment is not in a hurry, we have to build the factory first. It will take some time for the equipment to be shipped from the provincial capital, and the recruitment will be discussed next month. ."


    This time, in order to build the factory building, Lujiagou also made a lot of money. Seeing this, the expansion of the factory building is imperative. It is better to put it in place at one time. There used to be two workshops, but now it is no longer possible.


    Lu Gui went to the commune to issue an approval note and included a piece of wasteland near Lujiagou as the land for the expansion of the factory building. Now the foundation has been laid, and the factory building has been built about one meter high.


    It is estimated that when the instruments in the provincial capital come back, the factory building will be completed. That''s fine, it''s a seamless connection.


    When the food factory was booming, Jiang Chan received a letter from the Ning family. The letter was written by Dad Ning, and it mainly talked about the daily chores at home and asked her to take care of herself, but at the end, it was said that the marriage of Ning Jianshe and Wei Meili didn''t happen, and the two blew it.


    "Oh? That''s strange? I remember that they were very sweet before." Jiang Chan folded the letter, a little confused. She is in the country now, and she has been busy with her career since she went to the countryside. How can she have time to pay attention to the Ning family?


    021 jumped: "Big brother, all know!"


    "You know what? Then tell me?"


    021 didn''t do anything else, but put a video in front of Jiang Chan. After it came to this world, Jiang Chan didn''t stick to it, and this little system was full of joy, and Jiang Chan didn''t know that it was quietly paying attention to the Ning family.


    "Ning Jianshe found out that Wei Meili was traveling with two other people at the same time? That''s fine, so I don''t have to do it myself."


    021: "The Ning family and the Wei family quarreled several times. Wei Meili wanted to be with Ning Jianshe, but no one in the Ning family agreed."


    Jiang Chan: "Ning family naturally won''t agree. Ning Tao''s parents are not as stupid as Ning Jianshe. He is really stupid and poisonous. I hope he will teach him a lesson this time."


    "By the way, I have been busy with the equipment in the factory. What happened to the star fruit? According to my observation, she can live for at least another two weeks."


    Seeing that 021 did not speak, Jiang Chan pinched it: "You have even paid attention to the Ning family, I don''t believe you didn''t pay attention to the star fruit, hurry up!"


    021 twisted, and played all the experience of star fruit going back to the end. Since Jiang Chan solved the black light, the fate of star fruit has become her former destiny.


    In the past, the luck of the koi carp was not to be thought about. On the contrary, she became very unlucky. The unlucky star fruit is notorious in the village. Go mow the grass, the sickle broke and you scratched your hand.


    You can fall on the ground when you walk, gnaw your teeth when you eat, and choke when you drink water. And when she returned to her hometown, her misfortune escalated even more. After all, she plundered so much luck from others. Now that she comes back, the world consciousness will naturally be punished.


    "I just fell, my head hit the ground, and the person was gone."


    Seeing all the star fruit went through, Jiang Chan was expressionless. She will never sympathize with star fruit, even if she is so pitiful at the moment. Everything she has now is her own fault.


    Everyone has a dark side, she knows that. But someone can restrain their evil thoughts, obviously star fruit is not such a person. Because of her jealousy, so many people''s lives have been rewritten because of her, and she is just unlucky now.

 Chapter 2626

    After reading the experience of star fruit and the Ning family during this period, Jiang Chan didn''t have any thoughts. She picked up a pen and sent a letter back to the Ning family. According to past practice, she mainly talked about things in Lujiagou. As for other things, she didn''t say much, this has already reassured the Ning family.


    "Ning Gong, why are there so many people in this trade fair? There are also foreigners!" Lu Yougen widened his eyes, glanced over the foreigner''s blond blue eyes, and bit Jiang Chan''s ears quietly.


    "It''s natural, our target this time is this group of foreigners." Jiang Chan briefly said a few words to Lu Yougen, and then walked towards the group of foreigners with the ham sausage in the tray.


    Lu Gui and Lu Yougen watched Jiang Chan and the gang of foreigners chatting a lot. When the orders were all received, they were still a little dizzy.


    "So many orders! Quick, call the factory!" Seeing the numbers above, Lu Yougen was overjoyed.


    It was March 1972 when Jiang Chan went to the countryside, and it was 1975 when they came to participate in this trade fair. Today, Lujiagou Food Factory does not say that it is famous in the country, at least it has its own signboard.


    In the past three years, Lujiagou has changed rapidly. The food factory was expanded and another production line was introduced. Its products are no longer limited to all kinds of sweets. It can be said that Jiang Chan has basically moved the snacks in later generations.


    From a factory with two or three kittens in the past, there are now nearly 5,000 employees. This is still in 75 years, far from future generations, okay?


    When there are too many workers, it is inevitable that they will not accept the management. It''s strange to say that those thorns are usually very happy, but when they come to Jiang Chan, they are all honest and don''t dare to make mistakes at all.


    Today, the food factory is also one of the largest factories in the provincial capital, and the orders in the factory cannot be fulfilled at all. But even so, Jiang Chan still brought people to this trade fair.


    She wants to take advantage of this time to expand the reputation of the food factory again. Now her goal is to go abroad, and it is a bit boring to always go around the provincial capital.


    Li Xiaoyan and Wang Liu stood beside Jiang Chan in neat little suits, and they were very high-spirited. From the time when the factory was going to participate in this trade fair until now, the two of them didn''t know how much hard work they had put in, carrying information about various products in the factory over and over again.


    Now the foreigners are received by Jiang Chan and another old professor, and the rest are Lu Youren and Gao Yang.


    "Professor Niu, take a break with a drink of water, are you tired? Sit here!" Taking advantage of the gap, Jiang Chan stuffed a cup of warm water into Professor Niu''s hand. She brought the old professor. You can take everyone back with all the beards and tails.


    Professor Niu didn''t refuse either. He hammered his waist and looked a little sad: "Old man, I didn''t feel tired after a day of lectures, but now I can''t. It''s only been a long time, and I can''t stand it anymore."


    Jiang Chan pinched a few acupuncture points for him: "Don''t say such depressing words, didn''t we go to see a Chinese medicine together last time? As long as you take medicine on time, you will get better in the future."


    Professor Niu smiled: "Then I''ll borrow your auspicious words, there''s another person here!"


    Jiang Chan pressed him: "You rest, I''ll come."


    Seeing Jiang Chan go up to deal with those foreigners, Professor Niu drank tea in three or two and passed. When he was sent to Lujiagou, he thought he would enter another hell, but he didn''t expect the unbelievable kindness here.


    The old and the young in Lujiagou said that he came here to reform through labor, but secretly took care of him. In the past two years, there have been seven or eight intellectuals like him in Lujiagou, all of which were acquired by Jiang Chan through various connections.


    The reason why I brought him to the fair this time is because he was not approved, and he was a translator before the fight. As for the other professors, they are still cleaning the food factory.


    The trade fair lasted for a week, and when I went back, everyone was exhausted. But thinking of the stack of orders they got, everyone was full of energy again.


    Thinking again that Lujiagou Food Factory won the first place in this trade fair, Lu Yougen was so excited that he couldn''t sleep on the way back.


    Lu Gui lifted his eyelids: "As for? Haven''t seen so much money?"


    Lu Yougen retorted: "Have you seen it? When the factory just made a profit, your little tongue came out!"


    Lu Youren and a few laughed in the back seat. Now that they have all experienced it, who doesn''t say that they are elite young talents when they go out? In the past few years, they have also started their own families and established their own businesses, and they have lived a prosperous life.


    Lu Gui: "This time is different from the past, and I have also exercised. Following Ning Gong, these are not a problem."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Uncle Gui, don''t take me with you. The factory is developing well, and it''s all about Uncle Gen''s good leadership. There is also Uncle Gui''s strict control, and everyone has worked hard."


    Lu Gui didn''t take credit: "If you hadn''t been watching and helping, how could we have done this? I guess I''m still farming now, working for a few centimeters throughout the year."


    Lu Youren: "That''s right, if Ning Gong hadn''t come, I guess our Lujiagou is no different from other villages at this moment."


    Jiang Chan reluctantly changed the topic: "If you praise me so much, I will swell. This time back, the production task in the factory is very heavy, and the relationship with these foreign customers must be well maintained."


    "If it can be exported for a long time, the development in the factory will only get better and better."


    Lu Youren: "Ning Gong, don''t worry, we all know the importance."


    Because of its good performance at the trade fair, Lujiagou Food Factory was listed in front of the leaders for the first time. Now everyone is waiting to see how far the Lujiagou Food Factory can go and how much surprise it can bring to everyone?


    After the fair, everyone still lives according to the normal trajectory, but the influence of the food factory has never stopped. The workers of the food factory are working overtime day and night, not only to drive out foreign orders, but also to deal with domestic orders.


    In mid-August, the last batch of foreign orders was also sent out, and the task hanging in everyone''s mind was considered completed.


    "I''m going back in two days. My second brother got married. I haven''t been back once since I went to the countryside." At the end of the routine morning meeting, Jiang Chan and Lu Yougen got through.


    Lu Yougen waved his hand: "If you want to go back, go back. You have been staying in the village for the past few years. The educated youths who came with you have also gone back several times. Only you... think about it, we are also holding you back."


    "Now the food factory is running well, and the little ancestors you promoted are also serious and responsible. You can''t have an accident if you don''t have it for a while."


    Lu Gui also spoke, thinking that Ning Tao is only 19 years old now, younger than his youngest daughter, and he felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2627

    At a young age, he left his hometown and came to a place like Lujiagou, and he was stunned to lead a good life with so many people. But she herself is far away from her relatives, and she has never gone back once in the past few years.


    Thinking of this, Lu Gui still had some pantothenic acid in his heart.


    Lu Yougen: "How many days are you going to go back this time? I''ll give you a letter of introduction."


    Jiang Chan: "The wedding date is on September 1st. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow, and I''ll be back in mid-September, about twenty days before and after."


    Lu Yougen: "Okay, I''ll give you a month''s vacation to save you money on the road."


    Lu Gui suddenly smiled; "When you go back, everyone should miss you. Don''t look at your prestige, but everyone likes you the most, and they will stay with you no matter what."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s everyone''s love. I also like to be with everyone and be at ease."


    Knowing that Jiang Chan was going back to visit relatives, the villagers sent a steady stream of things to the educated youth. There are all kinds of products in the factory, as well as agricultural products made by yourself, and so on.


    When Jiang Chan got on the train, she couldn''t take those big packages at all. Lu Yougen patted her on the shoulder: "It''s okay, I''ve already sent you a telegram, and we''ll help you deliver it to the train. When you arrive at the station, your parents will pick you up at the train station. You basically don''t need to do anything."


    Just as Lu Yougen said, Jiang Chan was never asked to do anything along the way. When the train arrived at the station, Ning''s parents and elder brother and elder sister-in-law were all waiting on the platform.


    "Brother and sister-in-law won''t go to work today?" After hugging Ning''s mother, Jiang Chan and Chen Mei chatted a little.


    Chen Mei: "I asked for leave in the morning, but I still want to go in the afternoon. Are you tired from the long ride?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s a little bit, where''s the sea? He''s also six years old."


    Chen Mei smiled: "He''s at home. Knowing that you''re coming back today, he''s clamoring to pick you up. There are so many people at the train station. We''re not worried about taking him out, so let him wait at home."


    Jiang Chan handed a lighter package to Ning Jiancheng: "Then let''s go back quickly, don''t let the sea wait at home."


    Ning Ma also smiled: "Da Hai is a greedy cat. You always sent him all kinds of delicious food before. This time, when he knew you came back, he talked about it all day long."


    Jiang Chan: "I also brought a lot this time, and I promise everyone will eat enough."


    Dad Ning: "Let''s stop talking about old times here. If we have something to say, we can talk about it later. Taozi, why did you bring so many things back?"


    Jiang Chan is helpless: "I have very few things of my own. These packages are all packed and packed by everyone. I know that I am going back to the city to visit relatives, and everyone sent them."


    Ning Ma: "You''ve been likable since you were a child. I didn''t expect that it would be the same when you go to the countryside. Let''s call a car."


    Back at the cramped cheese building, Jiang Chan felt a little uncomfortable. Although the city lived in a building, the area was too small. Compared with the spacious educated youth, it was difficult to turn around.


    There is only one child, Ning Changhai, in the family. As for Ning Tao''s second brother, Ning Jianshe, Jiang Chan has not seen it. She didn''t care where Ning Jianshe went. This time she came back to attend Ning Jianshe''s wedding, but in fact she wanted to come back to meet the Ning family.


    "This is ham sausage, this is sausage, this is Shaqima, red bean cake, snowskin moon cake, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming in a few days." Jiang Chan opened the package, and soon all kinds of snacks and food were scattered on the ground .


    Ning Changhai stood aside, his eyes very hot. Is it really nice in the city? Tickets are required for many things. Even if there are several workers in the family, they are still very poor, and everything has to be calculated.


    Seeing the little nephew obediently standing on the side and not making a fuss about eating, Jiang Chan patted his head and handed over a pack of qq sausages: "Go and play, auntie and your grandma put these things away."


    Ning Ma helped Jiang Chan classify: "Why did everyone give you so many things?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Actually, it''s okay. I usually have a lot of tickets that I can''t use. I''ll exchange them with others if they need them urgently. I''ve saved so much in a few years."


    "It''s inconvenient for you and Dad to buy things in the city. The storage time is longer, and it will improve everyone''s living conditions."


    Ning Ma: "How are you in the factory? Have you been bullied?"


    Dad Ning smiled: "Why does she look like she''s being bullied? But you''ve done a good job in the past few years. Last time you went to the trade fair, there was news. We all saw it."


    Ning Jiancheng: "Isn''t it? When the report came out, my parents were overjoyed. You only said that you worked in a food factory. We didn''t even know you were a technician in a food factory."


    Jiang Chan: "This is nothing to say. By the way, the sea is getting bigger and bigger, and Ning Jianshe is going to get married again. The family is so small, where can I live? You didn''t buy a house with the money I sent you before?"


    Ning Ma: "We''re optimistic. This time we''re waiting for you to come back and put it under your name. This is your money, how can we use it with peace of mind?"


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth curled up: "Okay, I can''t live right now, and the house will be lived in by my parents in the future. But I can''t live with Ning Jianjian, and you all know that my relationship with him is strained."


    Dad Ning: "We''re not the kind of eccentric people, and we won''t ask you to subsidize your brothers."


    Chen Mei hesitated: "Little sister, I''ve seen the house too. The family is really too small. Jiancheng and I have saved some money in the past few years. We also plan to change to a bigger house."


    "It''s just... it''s just a little bit worse..."


    Jiang Chan naturally saw Chen Mei''s embarrassment: "How far is it? If the amount is not much, I can borrow you first, but the eldest brother wants to write me an IOU, and my money is not in vain."


    Ning Jiancheng: "The IOU will definitely be written. We''ve calculated it, and it''s still three hundred short."


    "Three hundred? Okay, are you optimistic? Take advantage of this moment to change to a bigger house. If you want to buy another house in the future, it will not be at this price." Ning Jiancheng and his wife are good, and Jiang Chan doesn''t mind helping them more.


    Chen Mei: "We actually looked at two places, one is bigger, and it''s close to Dahai School. Of course, the price is two hundred more expensive. The place we''re looking at now is a bit out of the way, and it''s a bit far from where we work. "


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Let''s book a better one. It''s hard to find a house near the school. If you meet it, don''t miss it. You and your eldest brother are both workers, and you will always be able to pay it off in the future. ."


    Ning Ma: "Do you have so much money on hand?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "That''s natural. Every time a new product is developed in the factory, I get a bonus. Borrowing 500 yuan from the big brother won''t hurt me."


    She didn''t say that in detail, but everyone knew what she should know. Chen Mei pursed her lips and smiled: "Thank you, little sister, you really solved a big problem for us. Your elder brother and I will remember your goodness for the rest of our lives."

 Chapter 2628

    Jiang Chan waved his hand: "It''s not a problem that can be solved with money. It''s good for you to be more filial to your parents. I''m beyond my reach in the countryside, and the family depends on you to take care of it."


    Chen Mei: "I''m ashamed to say that, we are usually busy with work, and the sea is still brought by my mother. I really didn''t do anything except pay some money to my family every month."


    "Last year, the salary went up a bit, and I paid a few extra dollars every month."


    Jiang Chan looked at the cramped house: "eldest brother and sister-in-law moved out, and my parents will still live here in the future? It''s too small, and the stairwell is very small and narrow, making it inconvenient to go up and downstairs. As my parents get older, It��s better to buy a first- or second-floor house.��


    Ning Ma: "It''s a coincidence, the house we show you is on the second floor. If you''re not tired, I''ll take you to see it in the afternoon?"


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, let''s go see after dinner. Mom, isn''t Ning Jianshe going to get married? Who is the other party? He and Wei Meimei broke up?"


    A trace of disgust appeared in Ning Ma''s eyes: "It''s broken on the bright side, Wei Meili still doesn''t give up, and comes to him from time to time."


    Jiang Chan: "Then he is still married? Isn''t it with Wei Meimei?"


    Ning''s mother: "The family will never agree. Your dad clearly said that if he doesn''t get involved with that Wei Meimei, he won''t have this son in the future, and he will go to Wei''s house to live on his own."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Then this girl who wants to marry Ning Jianshe?"


    Dad Ning: "It''s an employee of a supply and marketing cooperative. Your aunt introduced him. He looks very beautiful, and his parents are also workers."


    Jiang Chan shook his head: "Ning Jianshe''s ruthless temperament to introduce such a good girl to him? Isn''t this delaying others?"


    Ning Jianshe heard this sentence outside the door. Although the tone was a little unfamiliar, the voice was still audible. Who else could it be if it wasn''t his little sister?


    "Who are you talking about?" As soon as he put the things in his hand into the room, his eyes stood up.


    Jiang Chan didn''t frighten him: "What about you, you don''t count what you did yourself? Don''t think that after three years I''m doing pretty well now, and the things you''ve done don''t count."


    "Why did I go to the countryside in the first place, everyone here knows, do you want me to tell you everything? I had a good time in the countryside, not because of your Ning Jian''s care, but because of my own ability. of."


    "Don''t you think that I''m doing well now and that you have a share of the credit?" Jiang Chan smiled, but she was not polite at all. It''s not worth it to be angry for Ning Jianshe.


    Ning Jianshe didn''t expect that in the past three years, Jiang Chan is still so sharp and sharp. Also, she was stunned to overturn all the calculations of him and the Wei family. What is she going to do when she comes back this time?


    Jiang Chan looked away boredly: "It''s good that we don''t break the river, I''m coming back this time mainly to see my parents. As for your marriage, I have only one sentence, if you didn''t break up with Wei Meimei, Then don''t delay others."


    "Why should someone pay for your past affair with an innocent girl''s family? The wife''s family knows about him and Wei Meili, right?"


    Chen Mei: "Who doesn''t know about this area? Wei Meili had such a big incident back then, and now it''s still being talked about from time to time. He and Wei Meili always meet each other, and everyone here knows about it."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, your business has nothing to do with me. Sister-in-law, I''m hungry. The food on the train is not delicious."


    Chen Mei stood up immediately: "I''ll cook now."


    Ning Ma picked up a few sausages and bacon and said, "Make it with these. It''s the first time Taozi has come back in recent years. Before, your colleague sent us something, but it''s the first time you come back."


    Jiang Chan leaned on the chair: "Is it Lu Youxin? I remember him as the sales representative of the food factory in our province."


    Ning Ma: "Yes, it''s him! Basically every two or three months. That guy runs so diligently, isn''t he..."


    Jiang Chan understood what she meant in seconds: "Don''t talk nonsense, Lu Youxin has a family, and his family is in our technical department. He runs so hard at home because he wants me to take more of his family."


    Dad Ning: "Peach is only 19, don''t worry, Peach, you haven''t met a suitable one in the factory?"


    Ning Jiancheng: "Peach is the head of the technical department in their factory, isn''t he? Is there anyone who can do better than you in your factory?"


    Jiang Chan shook his head with a smile: "Of course not."


    Ning Ma: "Of course I''m happy that you are so powerful, but what kind of people will you be looking for in the future? You are 19 years old, and you are still in the country. "


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not the case. Lujiagou is not completely rural now. It has already developed there. Don''t worry about me. I''m really doing well."


    "As for marriage, don''t worry, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Seeing Jiang Chan talking to everyone, she only put herself aside. Ning Jianshe was naturally unhappy, but he was indeed a little jealous of Jiang Chan. Since he and Wei Meili teamed up to design Ning Tao''s going to the countryside, her attitude towards herself has completely changed.


    After learning Jiang Chan''s methods, how could he dare to confront Jiang Chan? As long as Ning Jianshe didn''t jump around in front of him, Jiang Chan naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to trouble him.


    Dahai, who was sitting on the side eating ham sausage, suddenly asked, "Dad, what is the minister?"


    Ning Jiancheng smiled and said, "The minister is a bigger position than your grandfather. Your grandfather is the leader of the maintenance team."


    Ning Changhai nodded solemnly: "I will also be a minister in the future!"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Of course, if you have the ability in the future, you can also do this step."


    While several people were talking, Chen Mei''s lunch was ready. Originally, she and Ning Jiancheng planned to go back to work in the afternoon. But didn''t Jiang Chan agree to borrow money? She just wanted to make it happen quickly.


    It happened that Jiang Chan thought so too. After lunch, Ning''s father, Ning''s mother, Chen Meining, Jiancheng, Ning Changhai, and Jiang Chan went out. Ning Jianshe followed behind for some reason, but his gloomy eyes swept over Jiang Chan from time to time.


    Ning Ma first led Jiang Chan to the house she was optimistic about. The house was on the second floor, with three bedrooms and one living room. The layout was good, at least not as cramped as the home.


    When she came, Ning''s mother had already mentioned the origin and price of the house, etc. Jiang Chan didn''t have much thought. As long as she compares the current prices with future generations, she feels: It''s so cheap!


    Since she nodded, Ning''s mother was happy to give the money. When he went to settle down, he saw that the house was hanging in Jiang Chan''s name, and Ning Jianshe was not happy: "Mom, didn''t you buy this house? Why did you give it to her?"

 Chapter 2629

    Ning''s mother gave him a sideways glance, scruples that so many people were present and didn''t say anything, but Ning''s father was not used to him: "Since your little sister entered the factory, most of her monthly salary has been sent back for your mother to save."


    "She sent back all the bonuses for the usual festivals and so on. If you think I''m unfair to you, we have received all the remittance receipts from your little sister over the past few years, only more than this house payment."


    "The house you bought with your little sister''s money is naturally hers, but is it also yours?"


    The old couple of the Ning family could handle it clearly, and Jiang Chan was naturally happy. On the surface, she sent back most of her salary, and in private she had other side jobs. With the fixed salary of the food factory, where can she afford a house?


    If the Ning family''s parents were partial, Jiang Chan would only consider the money to be for their retirement. But since they had put the house in Ning Tao''s name, Jiang Chan would naturally be more attentive to them.


    The uncle who went through the formalities smiled and said, "Your daughter is very promising. You have saved so much money at such a young age. No wonder people say that heroes come from teenagers!"


    Dad Ning also smiled: "It''s all her own efforts, and her mother and I can''t help much, we can only try not to hold her back."


    The transfer procedures were done quickly, and when they came out of the street, Ning Tao already had an extra suite in his name. From now on, she is not a rootless duckweed, and is no longer confined to that small tube building.


    Maybe Dad Ning gave him shame, and Ning Jianshe was very silent next time. Seeing that Jiang Chan paid five hundred to Ning Jiancheng without blinking, Ning Jiancheng lowered his eyelashes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The family walked all afternoon and finally got things done. Ning Changhai was the happiest. He held Jiang Chan''s hand: "Mom and Dad, when will we be able to move into our new home? I want to live in a big house."


    Jiang Chan: "When do you want to move Dahai?"


    Ning Ma: "Moving is not that easy. It''s not easy to clean the new house and pack things."


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "You worry about these mothers, I''m not familiar with this place."


    Ning Ma: "Of course, you can take a good rest when you come back. I''m going to make a few sheets. I don''t want to use the cloth tickets you sent back. I saved them all for you."


    Jiang Chan: "You can use it if it''s given to you. I remember that your shirt was made before I went to the countryside. Why didn''t I make two new ones for myself? And Dad''s clothes, which looked thin."


    Dad Ning waved: "I usually wear work clothes. It''s a waste to make so many clothes for me. You are still young, you should make more clothes to wear."


    Jiang Chan: "I usually wear work clothes most of the time."


    Dad Ning nodded at her: "Where''s my army?"


    A few people walked in front of them talking and laughing, Ning Jiancheng fell at the end, and he didn''t say anything about borrowing money from Jiang Chan. Knowing that Jiang Chan didn''t want to see him, he naturally wouldn''t lend him money.


    Now that my eldest brother has a house, he will move out soon. Parents and little sister are so close, I guess they also live at Ning Tao''s place. Then the old house at home, can he think about it?


    Seeing that he is about to get married, if he has a suite in his name, his life can be relaxed. As for how to get this old house, Ning Jianshe still has to think carefully.


    Jiang Chan''s vacation was very dull. She came back just in time. Ning Changhai''s school was on vacation. Therefore, Jiang Chan basically took Ning Changhai out to play around early, and sometimes came back in the evening.


    "My aunt took me to see Uncle Lu, and then she had a meeting with others and let me eat in Uncle Lu''s office!"


    "At noon, my aunt took me to a state-run restaurant and ate braised pork!"


    During dinner in the evening, Ning Changhai was talking about the day''s experiences.


    Chen Mei: "Your aunt still has meetings with others? Is it so powerful?"


    Ning Changhai: "I saw that Uncle Lu and other uncles all listen to Auntie''s words..."


    Dad Ning: "Aren''t you a technician? Are you still in charge of sales?"


    Jiang Chan: "Didn''t I say it? I''m the head of the R&D department, and I''m also the head of the sales department. I brought out the Lu Youxins at the beginning. It''s my duty to meet them for a meeting."


    Ning Ma: "You are really amazing now! The sea worships you day by day."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s easy to talk about it, as long as we study hard in the future, you can do it in the future. Don''t talk about me, this is the braised pork I just packed from the state-run restaurant. Let''s try it while it''s hot."


    "By the way, what about Ning Jianshe? I haven''t seen him for two days." Seeing that there was one less person in the family, Jiang Chan asked casually.


    Ning Ma sighed: "Of course he doesn''t dare to meet you. He came during the day today, and the implication is that he wants this old house."


    Dad Ning frowned: "That''s what he told you?"


    Usually Dad Ning, Ning Jiancheng and Chen Mei have to work, Jiang Chan and Ning Changhai go out early again, and only Ning Ma is at home. Now Ning Jianshe is the first to explore Ning''s mother''s tone. After all, Ning''s mother is soft-hearted.


    Ning Ma: "Yes, he said that Jiancheng has a house, and Taozi also has a house. Only he has nothing. He wants this suite in our name, so that he can hold his head in the woman''s house."


    Jiang Chan: "We don''t give face, so don''t promise him first. I''ll be at home these days and wait for him to come to the door."


    Chen Mei''s expression was also a little bad, and she didn''t want the house to go to Ning Jianshe''s hands. They owed so much money to Ning Tao, but the house was transferred to Ning Jianshe, so why did they owe the debt? Have you been living here forever?


    Dad Ning: "Eat first, and wait until he comes back tomorrow. This house is ours. Even if we want to divide it later, it will be divided equally between the brothers and sisters. Why should we give him to him alone?"


    Jiang Chan: "It really should be. Doesn''t Ning Jianshe have a job? He has been working for so long and has no money on hand?"


    Chen Mei: "Speaking of work, not long after you went to the countryside, your parents bought him a job, which cost him a full six hundred. Since he went to work for construction, he has never taken a penny from his home."


    Jiang Chan understood, Chen Mei has an opinion about her feelings, and she also has an opinion. In order to buy him a job, it took almost all the efforts of the whole family. As a result, the job was obtained, and the family did not benefit from it. Who can be reconciled?


    Jiang Chan: "Understood, let''s eat first. When Ning Jianshe comes to the door next time, we can calculate it one by one. If it really doesn''t work, just split up the family. My parents have been with me, and I can still support my parents."


    Dad Ning laughed angrily: "Bunny, do we need you to support us?"


    Ning Jiancheng also spoke: "Children, I am the eldest, and my parents will naturally follow me."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t want to argue with you. When the time comes, I will see who my parents are willing to be with. Anyway, I will always live there for my parents."


    Ning Ma''s heart is warm: "Compared with you, the construction is undoubtedly too..."


    "Being affectionate and selfish," Dad Ning said, "I saw it when he was able to plan your sister to go to the countryside. I just didn''t expect him to be getting more and more excessive now. How could we have such a son?"

 Chapter 2630

    "It is estimated that we will be old in the future, and we can''t count on him."


    Jiang Chan gave Ning''s mother a piece of meat: "Isn''t there still me? Don''t keep staring at others, think about me and eldest brother, and think about the sea, our good days are still to come."


    Reluctantly to appease Ning Ma, everyone in the Ning family didn''t know how to eat. Only Jiang Chan and Ning Changhai, one is sophisticated, the other is young and ignorant, and nothing has delayed their meals.


    "By the way, Ning Jianshe doesn''t live at home now?" Jiang Chan suddenly thought of this, since she came back to now, that is, the day she came back, Ning Jianshe made a big appearance, and he never saw him again.


    Ning Ma: "He knows a few people. He hangs out with these people for many years, and rarely goes home to live. I don''t know who those people are. Thinking about it makes me shudder."


    Jiang Chan knew it, and guessed that Ning Jianshe had something to do with the black market.


    "Don''t talk about it, eat first, and then talk to Ning Jianshe later."


    That being said, Jiang Chan knew that he couldn''t wait for Ning Jianshe to come to the door. Now it seems that Ning Jianshe is not only bold, but also cruel. How can she let him grow up like this?


    If Ning Tao came back in the future, all the Ning family together would not be a match for Ning Jianshe. Therefore, while Ning Jianshe has not yet formed a climate, he will be pushed down.


    A person who only knows how to get, never knows how to give, is ruthless and selfish, if he grows up, everyone around him will suffer.


    At around eleven o''clock in the evening, Jiang Chan left Ning''s house lightly, and followed the directions of 021 to touch Ning Jianshe''s old nest.


    At this time, Ning Jianshe was gathering things, and a new batch of goods arrived today. He had to divide them all into small packages so that he could easily get rid of them. Waiting for this batch to come down...


    "You really are doing black market business." A cool female voice suddenly sounded, Ning Jianshe turned his head abruptly, and it was Jiang Chan who was standing by the window.


    "You... When did you come here? How did you know it was here?" Ning Jianshe''s face was ashen, the place he chose was very hidden, but he didn''t expect that Ning Tao would be caught in front of him?


    "If I want to know, is there anything I can hide from my eyes?" Jiang Chan pushed open the door and entered, "I knew you were dishonest the first time I saw you, and now it really confirms my guess."


    "I''ve invested all the money I wanted to come to you to work here for a few years, but now I''m licking my face and asking for the old man''s house, tsk...Ning Jianshe, you really opened my eyes."


    Jiang Chan didn''t talk nonsense with Ning Jianshe. When Ning Jianshe was about to start, she picked up the rope on one side, and within five breaths, Ning Jianshe was tied to a chair by Jiang Chan.


    "You treat me like this, and I will never let you go in the future!" People were powerless to resist, and Ning Jianshe didn''t forget to say harsh words. His eyes were very gloomy, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. , ready to move at any time.


    Jiang Chan casually flicked her fingers: "Showing your true face? I''ve long seen that your face is not pleasing to the eye, boy, since you have fallen into my hands, you still speak harshly to me, I should How can I admire your courage?"


    Jiang Chan pointed at Ning Jianshe''s eyebrows. From the time he started to remember things until now, all his memories passed by Jiang Chan one by one like a revolving lantern.


    This kind of process of being forcibly read memory is naturally uncomfortable, Ning Jianshe''s blue veins burst out: "You... Who are you?"


    He could naturally see that such a method was definitely not within the capabilities of mortals, so the person in front of him... Who is she?


    After reading all the memories of Ning Jianshe, Jiang Chan withdrew his hand: "I still have the heart to investigate my origin... Ning Jianshe, look into my eyes..."


    Ning Jianshe was unwilling, but Jiang Chan pinched his chin with two fingers, and Ning Jianshe had to look into Jiang Chan''s eyes. There seemed to be two vortices floating in Jiang Chan''s eyes, and soon Ning Jianshe''s eyes became dazed.


    After giving Ning Jianshe a restraint, Jiang Chan let go of his hand, and Ning Jianshe had already fainted. Jiang Chan flicked his fingers: "The coward in the nest!"


    If Ning Tao woke up, she would be able to free up her hands to clean up Ning Jianshe. It''s a pity that Ning Tao was deprived of her soul because of her luck in her previous life, and it would take a while for her to wake up.


    Back then, rotten people like Shen Guangcai were docile and obedient by her, so she would rather build him. If she didn''t tidy him up, she would be wasting her skills.


    Glancing at Ning Jianshe for the last time, Jiang Chan walked away.


    At noon the next day, while Jiang Chan was having dinner with Ning Ma and Ning Changhai, Ning Jianshe came back. He glanced at Jiang Chan in fear, and then handed an envelope to Ning Ma.


    "The family spent 600 yuan to buy me a job. Here''s 300 yuan. Mom, you can take it first. Later, when I have money on hand, I will pay the rest back."


    Although he didn''t understand why Ning Jianshe had such a change, he kept it since he gave it to Qian Ning''s mother. The Ning family''s parents are generally justified, at least they are not wrong when dealing with their children.


    "There is also the matter of the house. I don''t want my parents'' house. If my parents don''t dislike it, I will live here after I get married, and I will buy a house and move out after I make money."


    Ning Jianshe said a few words in a sullen voice, then looked at Jiang Chan''s face, and said, "I''m here to say this, I''m going to work..."


    Jiang Chan put down his chopsticks: "Since you''re here, you''ll have to eat before you leave. I guess you''re here at this time."


    As soon as Jiang Chan spoke, Ning Jianshe''s body trembled, but it was impossible for him to refuse him. He was frightened by the appearance of Jiang Chan yesterday, and he clearly remembered everything that happened yesterday.


    But he wanted to open his mouth to say what happened last night, but he couldn''t say a word. Once he developed malice towards the Ning family, his head was more like a needle stick. The deeper the malice, the more severe the pain.


    This is definitely not something Ning Tao did, so who is this person who occupies Ning Tao''s identity? Demons and monsters?


    Ning Jianshe lowered his eyes, just eating mechanically, Jiang Chan frowned at him and didn''t say anything. As a rotten person like Shen Guangcai knew how to fight back at the beginning, Ning Jianshe naturally wouldn''t be so stubborn, he would try his best to expose his identity.


    So what would you do? A trace of anticipation appeared in Jiang Chan''s eyes. The rest days are inevitably a bit boring, but now she has found some fun.


    When Dad Ning and Ning Jiancheng and Chen Mei came back in the evening, Ning''s mother recounted what happened to Ning Jianshe at noon. Looking at the 300 yuan on the table, Dad Ning said solemnly, "The boss paid 150 yuan for this money. Give him the 150 yuan first, and you keep the rest."

 Chapter 2631

    Ning Jiancheng wanted to refuse, but Dad Ning said, "You just bought a house and borrowed money from Taozi. It''s just when your hands are tight. This is your money. If you want to raise the sea in the future, it will cost money. ."


    Ning Jiancheng thought about it and didn''t say anything anymore. He and Chen Mei looked at each other, Chen Mei said, "Then let''s pay back this hundred and fifty to the little sister. We owe five hundred, and thinking about it, I feel empty. Now I will pay back part of it, We are also less burdened.��


    Jiang Chan: "Then give it to my parents. My parents have worked hard for the past few years. I''m not at home, so you should treat it as my honor. You should buy more delicious food to nourish your body."


    Ning''s mother smiled: "Okay, Mom will keep it for you."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not for me, it''s for you. It''s different from the usual salary."


    Dad Ning made a decision: "You can use the peaches for you. We are also getting older, so we should take good care of our bodies and strive not to be a burden on them in the future."


    After turning around, the money finally went to Ning''s mother. Her daughter was so filial, Ning''s mother was naturally happy. What''s wrong with her second son? The eldest and the youngest are very happy to be filial to her.


    As Jiang Chan expected, Ning Jianshe is now trying to kill Jiang Chan. At this time, people''s horizons are far from being as wide-ranging as later generations, and whenever they encounter something, they like to rely on chaotic power monsters.


    Ning Jianshe was no exception, and Jiang Chan watched him collect rooster and dog blood talismans and so on.


    "There''s nothing new at all." With a sneer, Jiang Chan stopped looking at Ning Jianshe, spending her time on Ning Jianshe was undoubtedly wasting her time. It''s 021, it looks like a high spirited one.


    Just when Ning Jianshe was about to counterattack, Jiang Chan ushered in an unexpected joy, and Ning Tao woke up. After pressing down the star fruit, Ning Tao''s soul recovered a bit, but after two years of deep sleep, she was able to recover.


    After seeing what Jiang Chan has done in the past few years, Ning Tao is a little stumped: "I... I don''t know this! Do you want me to repair the car or repair the instrument, I should be able to do this, the head of the product research and development department, I can''t!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at her, Ning Tao changed her words: "I will study hard, so I won''t lose your reputation!"


    Jiang Chan nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, you are talented, I believe you can do it. You can study at ease, and I will go out to do something."


    Ning Tao is not stupid: "Are you going to clean up Ning Jianshe?"


    Jiang Chan hummed: "People have worked hard, the stage has been set up, how can I not show up? Study hard, I will come back to check the results."


    Ning Tao immediately looked like a little quail: "I must study hard!"


    Jiang Chan disappeared into the room, and Ning Tao also entered the study space. She also didn''t pay attention to Ning Jianshe''s fate. He would definitely not be able to please him when he met Jiang Chan. Besides, no matter how much brother-sister relationship she had for Ning Jianshe, it all disappeared the moment he planned to go to the countryside.


    The most important thing for her now is to enrich herself, but don''t show her stuff in the food factory.


    It was already around eleven o''clock, and Ning Jianshe was walking around in the small courtyard, occasionally going out to take a look: "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    A playful female voice sounded: "Are you waiting for me?"


    Listening to the direction of the female voice, Ning Jianshe splashed the dog''s blood in that direction, Jiang Chan stood there and didn''t move, and the dog''s blood didn''t touch her at all.


    Ning Jianshe didn''t stop, shaking the various talismans he had been looking for in the past few days, the yard was a mess for a while. Looking at the ghostly talisman, Jiang Chan sneered.


    As a former master of metaphysics, she can see at a glance that these are fake, and Ning Jianshe is simply giving money to others.


    Ning Jianshe tossed so much, he was tired and out of breath, while Jiang Chan sat on the side to relax.


    "That''s all? It''s over? Now it''s my turn!"


    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at him, Ning Jianshe didn''t know where the strength came from, so he wanted to run. Although the one who suddenly appeared in his yard looked different from Ning Tao, her tone of voice was exactly the same as that of Ning Tao before.


    She doesn''t even have a body, what is she?


    Naturally, Ning Jianshe couldn''t run. He managed to run two steps before he was dragged into the illusion after another by Jiang Chan. Seeing Ning Jianshe struggling in the illusion, Jiang Chan flicked his fingers.


    Now that you know the pain, why did you go earlier?


    Seeing that Ning Jianshe was tortured with only one breath left, Jiang Chan held his hands mercifully. At this time, Ning Jianshe was like being fished out of the water. He stared blankly at the sky, only Able to gasp for breath.


    His body was covered in blood and incense ashes, and he was unkempt as if he had crawled out of some garbage dump.


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "I cleaned up this place, now I have time to waste with you."


    Ning Tao is a calm person. She doesn''t need to worry about it because she has 021 following her anyway. She has now found a new toy after Shen Guangcai.


    For a while, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed with eagerness to try, hoping that Ning Jianshe would be able to let her play longer than Shen Guangcai''s head iron.


    Jiang Chan has a very accurate grasp of Ning Tao''s psychology. Ning Tao has a desire to learn, especially after seeing the huge amount of books in the learning space, her eyes are even more burning.


    A few days after returning, she basically spent the whole day in the study space. The little nephew Ning Changhai also said that my aunt has been very quiet these days, not taking him out to play every day like before.


    Ning Taoxin said that if I were as capable as your aunt, I would go out to play every day, but now she doesn''t understand anything? After all the calculations, she also went to high school. Who made the school close at that time?


    When Ning Jianshe was about to die, his wedding date was approaching. Jiang Chan slowly turned a page of the book: "Have you bought everything for the woman?"


    Ning Jianshe Nuonuo nodded: "Auntie, I have already bought it and sent it over. What other orders do you have, Auntie?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I have no other orders for you, as long as you are a person. Once you have anything out of the ordinary, you will understand."


    Ning Jianshe had a chill on his back: "Auntie, I understand, I understand everything, and I will do whatever you ask me to do!"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s time for you to go to work, and you should leave. On the black market side, stop early. The water inside is too deep. If you fold in, don''t expect me to shoot."


    Ning Jianshe nodded his head like garlic: "Auntie, I have already stopped, I have disposed of all those things."


    Jiang Chan joked: "Go to work, remember to go back to see your parents at night, they are really unlucky to raise a white-eyed wolf like you. Now the first step in transforming you is to start with a filial son. Get started."

 Chapter 2632

    Ning Jianshe shrank his head, and wanted to say that he was still filial, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. No matter how shameless he was, he would not dare to say such words in front of Jiang Chan.


    Therefore, when Ning Jianshe carried two packages of meals in the evening, everyone in the Ning family had different expressions. Only Ning Tao was the most calm, she naturally knew the cause and effect. It fell into Jiang Chan''s hands, enough for Ning Jianshe to drink a pot.


    September 6th is Ning Jianshe''s wedding day, and now he is being held down by Jiang Chan, Wei Meili''s side is constantly and has to be broken. Jiang Chan gave him two choices, either repentance, and let him hang out with Wei Meili in the future.


    Or get married, cut off everything outside, and live a good life with the girls of the Li family in peace in the future. Where would Ning Jianshe choose the first item? He and Wei Meili were just playing around, how could he really be willing to guard her for the rest of his life?


    Ning Jianshe has no doubts about what Jiang Chan said. If he really hangs out with Wei Meimei, it is estimated that he will never want to get married in the future. I don''t know what other means this aunt is waiting for him.


    Watching Ning Jianshe and Li Wen read out the quotes of great men, Ning Tao quietly stood aside and watched. The fate of everyone has changed a lot, such as Chen Mei, herself, and Ning Jianshe and Wei Meili.


    She remembered that when she went to the countryside in her last life, Ning''s mother was still working in the workshop, and Chen Mei had been taking care of her children at home, and occasionally had the opportunity to work as a temporary worker. Later, after she went to the countryside, she never came back, and she learned many things from the letter.


    For example, Wei Meili''s reputation has not been ruined, she and Ning Jianshe got married early and lived well, etc.


    "Teacher, how did you say about Wei Meimei being known?" While everyone was chatting, Ning Tao suddenly knocked on Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan: "There is no airtight wall in this world. When Wei Meimei came to me that day, she probably wouldn''t have thought of anyone behind the wall, right? Since she came to me and someone was listening behind the wall, I naturally wanted to fulfill it. Get her, otherwise I will look like a soft persimmon."


    Ning Tao: "So you''re just taking the plan?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, even if she doesn''t come to see me, she won''t even think about having a happy birthday. You came to that point, star fruit is the root cause, but Ning Jianshe and Wei Meili are not innocent at all."


    "If you didn''t go to the countryside, you wouldn''t meet star fruit. It should be a stable and smooth fate. But it''s because of star fruit''s selfishness that it will have a bleak ending."


    Ning Tao thought about it for a while and said with a smile: "There are pros and cons. I am unlucky to meet them, but without them, I would not be able to meet the teacher."


    Jiang Chan: "Fate is the most mysterious thing. The encounter between you and me was just an accident. This time you go back to Lujiagou, I won''t go with you, and 021 will follow you."


    Ning Tao understood that Jiang Chan was at the top right now. After all, she hadn''t brought Ning Jianshe back.


    "I miss the teacher, but every time I am in the study space, I can see you again, and those partings are not so uncomfortable."


    Jiang Chan: "We meet every day, 021 will be a good guide, right?"


    021 immediately expressed his loyalty: "Unification will do well!"


    In mid-September, Ning Tao also set off for Lujiagou. This time, when she went to Lujiagou again, Ning''s father and Ning''s mother were still reluctant, but not as worried as at the beginning. After all, Ning Tao was doing well at the moment.


    It can even be said that basically no one in the Ning family has been more comfortable than Ning Tao. She has money and a house, a decent job and a high salary, and her colleagues in the factory are in awe of her.


    After sending Ning Tao away, Ning Jianshe returned home humming a little tune. As soon as Ning Tao left, his aunt must have also left, so he could become king, and no one would oppress him again.


    Unfortunately, his good mood only lasted until he got home. When he saw Jiang Chan sitting in his room, Ning Jianshe''s face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd: "Auntie, you didn''t go back?"


    Jiang Chan laughed jokingly: "I''m sorry to hear your tone?"


    Ning Jianshe forced a smile: "How come? I don''t know how happy I am to see you."


    That being said, Ning Jianshe felt bitter in his heart. Since Jiang Chan appeared in front of him until now, he has basically never had a good day. Whenever there is something special about him, ranging from needle sticks, headaches at every turn, not to mention nightmares all night long.


    Looking at her posture now, it seems that she is going to stay permanently, and Ning Jianshe''s eyes are darkened. Where will he survive in the future? It''s not that he didn''t talk about Jiang Chan''s origins, but unfortunately he was punished once for asking, and he never dared to open his mouth after a few times.


    Looking at Ning Jianshe with his eyes rolling, Jiang Chan ignored his thoughts. Compared with Shen Guangcai, Ning Jianshe will undoubtedly win more. He was obedient to her at the moment, but he couldn''t resist her.


    He would try his best to break free from the shackles, just as she wanted to see what Ning Jianshe would do.


    Ning Tao did not show any flaws after returning to Lujiagou. With 021 assisting her, she quickly started her work. Overall, her life was going well.


    Two and a half years passed in a flash, and Ning Jianshe''s son was full moon at that time. Ning Tao didn''t come back this time, and she and Ning Jianshe were not close to each other, so naturally they wouldn''t make a special trip for him.


    Besides, she has more important things to do now, which is to learn high school knowledge. She dreams of going to university for further study. Now, after hearing what Jiang Chan said, the college entrance examination will be opened soon, so Ning Tao naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    While she was busy with her studies, she did not leave the rest of the food factory behind. Today, the food factory has also specially set up a study class, which can be said to have a strong style of learning.


    Jiang Chan sees Ning Tao''s situation. To be honest, Ning Tao doesn''t need to worry about her, she takes care of herself.


    But after dealing with Ning Jianshe for more than two years, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but sigh, there are really bad seeds in this world. The Shen Guangcai she had met was one, and now she has met Ning Jianshe.


    In the past two years, Ning Jianshe has a lot of rules. He is filial to Ning''s parents and Ning''s mother. He is also responsible for his family and works diligently. If he only looks at his external evaluation, everyone thinks that he is a good person.


    But Jiang Chan and Ning Jianshe both know that he is not, and he is just like this because there is a big mountain above his head. Once Jiang Chan can''t suppress Ning Jianshe, what is waiting will be Ning Jianshe''s relapse.


    He is selfish and self-serving and ignorant, when did he know how to think about others? In his heart, everyone in the Ning family was inferior to himself, and everyone had to sacrifice for him.

 Chapter 2633

    Jiang Chan also doesn''t expect Ning Jianshe to make a change and become a new person. In fact, her moral requirements for Ning Jianshe are not so high. She would never expect a wicked person to abandon evil for good, which is unrealistic.


    The purpose of her doing this is to suppress Ning Jianshe and make him have to be a good person in a realistic sense. Although this was not Ning Jianshe''s original intention, Jiang Chan didn''t care what he thought.


    She just likes Ning Jianshe''s expression that she can''t do it but has to obey her orders. This is also a kind of bad taste for her. Now sacrificing Ning to build a happy Ning family, this is a good deal.


    In the past two years, because of Jiang Chan''s pressure, Ning Jianshe''s performance can be said to be good, and the relationship with Ning''s father and Ning''s mother has also drawn a lot. Now that the second grandson of the family is full moon, the Ning family is also very lively.


    The so-called lively is just a big family sitting together and having a meal, but there are more people. There are Ning Jiancheng, Chen Meining, and Changhai''s family, as well as Li Wen''s parents.


    Ning Ma glanced around the house, and suddenly sighed: "Now the family is missing your little sister, and I don''t know how Taozi is now. You are all by your side, and Taozi went to the countryside thousands of miles away by herself."


    Li Wen''s mouth was sweeter: "Mom, my little sister is very promising now, and she publishes newspapers every three days. Dad''s black notebook is full of little sister''s clippings."


    Chen Mei also helped: "That''s right, Mom, you can see from the report that the little girl is doing well now. She is the most promising in our family now, and even if she doesn''t come back, we can always see news about her. "


    Li Ma smiled and said, "It''s still my own mother''s happiness. My daughter is so filial when she''s not by her side. You will be blessed in the future."


    Ning Ma: "She is 21 this year. She has been in the countryside for five years now, and she has yet to start a family. If this is in the city, the child will be the eldest child."


    Everyone here knew how Ning Tao went to the countryside, and the dinner table fell silent for a while.


    Dad Ning cleared his throat: "Let''s eat, Wenwen is confinement now, if you miss peaches, take time to visit her? We haven''t seen her once since she went to the countryside. "


    Dad Li: "That''s Li''er. Wenwen''s mother can come and help. We don''t live far away, so you can just go."


    Ning''s mother was really moved: "I''ll think about it again, today is the full moon of our Dachuan, so I won''t talk about it for the time being."


    At the dinner table, Ning Jianshe could be said to be the most silent. He didn''t say a word and just focused on eating. But Jiang Chan knew exactly what he was thinking.


    He didn''t know that he had done a lot of wrong things, but he didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t dare to repent. Because once he admits that those things are wrong, he can''t pass the test in his heart, so he might as well keep making mistakes like this, so that he can live more comfortably.


    But is it really comfortable? Not quite.


    Ning Tao had all seen what happened in the Ning family. 021 was a good helper. As long as Ning Tao wanted to know, 021 would be collected for her.


    When she saw Ning Jianshe, Ning Tao was very calm. She has no complaints or traces of Ning Jianshe now, just treats him as a stranger, whether Ning Jianshe endures hardships or enjoys happiness, it has nothing to do with her at all.


    Ning Tao was unavoidably happy when she thought that Ning Ma would come to see her soon. Although she said that she had a good life, but without seeing it with her own eyes, Ning''s father and Ning''s mother were always worried.


    Sure enough, a month later, Ning''s father and Ning''s mother came to Lujiagou. This time it was Ning Tao who drove to pick them up. Ning Tao had already figured out their itinerary from 021.


    Now that the food factory is developing well, it is natural to buy a scooter. Seeing Ning Tao getting out of the car, Ning Ma''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "Peach can still drive? It''s amazing!"


    Dad Ning was also happy: "Peach is up to me. When she didn''t go to the countryside before, didn''t she drive in a good way?"


    Seeing that Ning Tao was coming to pick up the package in his hand, Dad Ning let him go: "I''ll come, these are heavy."


    Ning Tao: "There''s everything here. Why do you still bring these all the way? It''s not exhausting you. How are you guys doing recently? Are you okay, brother and sister-in-law?"


    Ning Ma: "It''s all good, but it''s you, why are you looking thinner than the news?"


    Ning Tao: "I''ve been busy developing new products recently. I''ll just wait until the new products are developed. I''m young and can afford it."


    Taking Ning''s father and Ning''s mother into the car, Ning Tao introduced them to the situation of the Red Star Commune along the way. From the town to Lujiagou, the road is now rebuilt, and the road is smooth and there are no potholes at all.


    Ning Ma: "Lujiagou has really developed. Looking at this road, it is not worse than the provincial capital, right?"


    Ning Tao''s lips curled slightly: "That''s natural. Now Lujiagou Food Factory is one of the top companies in the province. Naturally, it has to radiate to the surrounding area. Several villages around Lujiagou are also developing very well."


    Although several villages around Lujiagou joined forces with the pig farm in Lujiagou, Jiang Chan is not a person who must be reported by Jairus. Besides, people at this time are all poor, and everyone just wants a change.


    So after the Lujiagou farm was on the right track, she also visited several surrounding villages. Now the villages around Lujiagou are developing very well.


    After entering the boundary of Lujiagou, Ning Tao''s car followed many children. When she saw Ning Tao''s smiling faces, she said, "Sister Taozi is back!"


    "Sister Peach, what delicious food did you bring today?"


    The aunt laughed and scolded from a distance: "Don''t run around Ning Gong''s car! How dangerous is it?"


    Ning Tao stopped and patted the nearest child''s head, then took out a packet of toffee from her bag: "Preserved egg, share it with everyone, I have something to do right now."


    Preserved Dan held the toffee: "Thank you, Sister Peach, Tidan, come to share the candy!"


    Seeing that the children were gone, Ning Tao shook her head: "I''ll take you to the hostel first to settle down. In the past few years, a few more educated youths have come to the educated youth station one after another, and now there is no vacant house."


    "At night, you can stay at the guest house near the food factory. The environment there is not bad."


    The smile lines at the corners of Ning Ma''s eyes appeared: "Is there a food factory or a guest house?"


    Ning Tao nodded; "That''s a must. People from all over the world come here to discuss cooperation orders, and there aren''t any decent accommodations in town. This guest house was built the year before, and everyone likes it very much."


    The guest house is near the food factory. Now the food factory is expanding again and again, and the area is already very large.


    Ning Ma stood in front of the window of the guest house and glanced at it: "It''s really stylish! It''s much bigger than the factory where your dad and I work."


    Dad Ning: "The garment factory you used to work in was not a leading enterprise in the province. The factory I worked for was a machinery factory. I guess the two factories combined are not as big as this one, right?"


    Ning Tao smiled and said, "If you are not tired, I will take you to the factory to have a look. The core department can''t go, so you can take a look outside."

 Chapter 2634

    Of course, Ning Ma would not refuse: "You must go and see it. You can see that your life here is not bad."


    Sure enough, Ning Tao led the two of them around the factory. Ning''s father and Ning''s mother harvested a bunch of good obedience, all of them praised Ningtao, and the two of them were very beautiful.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother stayed in Lujiagou for a few days. If Ning''s father was not going back to work, they would have stayed in Lujiagou all the time. Everyone has sharpened their heads and drilled into the city, but where is the city so nice?


    After sending away Ning''s father and Ning''s mother, Ning Tao''s life has returned to peace. After all, the college entrance examination will be in a few months. She can''t miss it. She must go to the university of her dreams.


    With her eyes vacant for a moment, Ning Tao once again bowed her head in the heavy study.


    Before she knew it, the day of the college entrance examination came. After she came out of the examination room, there were many people around Ning Tao.


    "Ning Gong, I didn''t do the last question, did I fail the exam?"


    Ning Tao touched Lu Wen''s head: "We don''t think about it after the exam, don''t scare yourself at this time."


    "We don''t have the right answer. If we have the right answer, we don''t know what to do. What should we do? There are still a lot of things in the factory."


    "Yes, I still have to go to work!" Lu Wen suddenly jumped up: "I haven''t gone to work for three days! There must be a lot of things going on!"


    Looking at the girl who ran away from Sa Yazi, the rest of the people followed suit, and in a blink of an eye, Ning Tao was much more empty. Ning Tao walked slowly with the stationery, she was quite confident in herself.


    She would definitely be able to go to the university she liked, and Ning Tao didn''t want to go too far. There are universities in J Province, and the teachers are quite good. If she went to university in J Province, it would be easier for her to deal with the food factory.


    Ning Tao didn''t want to go to school, so she didn''t care about the food factory. After all, it was built by Jiang Chan. She also spent a lot of time here in the past few years. It can be said that the food factory is her other home.


    When they returned to the food factory, everyone didn''t ask how Ning Tao was doing. Everyone knows that Ning Gong is capable, and there is no such thing as falling off the list.


    Everyone accepted the fact that Ning Tao had to go to university, because they all knew that Ning Tao had to apply to the university in the province. It''s just in the provincial capital, and it''s very convenient to come back.


    After the college entrance examination, Ning Tao went back to work, and now she is waiting for the results to come out and then the notification letter.


    When the results came out, the entire Red Star Commune was a sensation. The name of Ning Tao was basically known to the people of Red Star Commune. On the surface of the food factory, Lu Yougen is the director, but in fact, everyone knows that Ning Tao is the real master.


    I used to be only Ning Tao''s ability, but I didn''t expect to read so well, so I came back with a champion. Looking at the list again, there are a lot of college students admitted this year, most of whom are from the Lujiagou area.


    When the news reached Lujiagou, everyone was excited. The first class of college students, where did they dare to think before? Ning Tao looked at everyone with surprise and joy, and she couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Aunt Guizhi smiled most heartily: "I didn''t expect my family Lu Wen to pass the exam. She kept sighing after she came back, saying that she didn''t do the last math problem!"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a college student in our family. It''s really blue smoke on the ancestral grave!"


    "Who said no, college students, we didn''t even dare to think about it before!"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Ning Tao didn''t say anything, knowing that the big guy was obviously not thinking about work at the moment.


    Ning Tao won the title of champion, and the Ning family naturally knew it. Lujiagou Ning Tao, this name is not a household name now, at least many people know it.


    Who among the restless family is going out now and isn''t a tall man with a big chest? Ning Changhai also grew older: "My aunt is amazing, I will also be the champion in the future."


    Ning Jiancheng: "You want to be a lot, and you said you want to be a minister before."


    Ning Ma was a little worried: "Peach is going to study now, her job... She has such a decent job..."


    Dad Ning was at ease: "Didn''t Taozi say it before? She is studying in J Province. How could someone so capable didn''t think of this?"


    Ning Ma: "It seems that Taozi has been in J Province from now on. Thinking about it, I feel strange, and it''s too far away."


    Chen Mei: "Xiaomei must have thought about studying in J Province. Now the threshold for recruiting people in a food factory is not low. It''s a pity to give up her job like this."


    Ning Ma thought about it the same way, she just understood it, but thinking that Ning Tao was so far away from her, Ning Ma couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "She is 22 this year, and after a few more years of study, she will be twenty-five or six. Until now, there is no one to accompany her. The older she gets, the harder it is to find a partner."


    Ning Ma sighed, Ning Tao''s marriage is now a big thing on her mind. It''s just that Ning Tao is far away from the countryside, and it is inconvenient for her to contact her, and it is very difficult to make arrangements for her.


    Dad Ning was also a little worried: "it''s too good, we can''t control it if we want to, let''s see your sister herself."


    They are not worried about Ning Tao''s work at all, but Ning Tao has always been alone and has no company by her side, and her family is always worried. However, Ning Tao enjoyed her current state very much, she was very relaxed and free, not restrained at all.


    In September, Ning Tao''s university life officially began. In this era, it is not mandatory for you to live on campus. It just so happens that Ning Tao herself doesn''t want to live on campus. She has a lot of things at hand, and she has the plug-in 021. If she lives on campus, her life will not be so convenient.


    Compared with the house price at this time, Jiang Chan thought it was the price of cabbage. Under Jiang Chan''s suggestion, Ning Tao bought a house near the university, where she will spend her four years of university.


    After entering university, Ning Tao''s life was very low-key, but no matter how low-key she was, she was also a man of the school. Lujiagou Food Factory has a great reputation in the provincial capital, especially when Ning Tao was published in newspapers every three days.


    Ning Tao had no class on Friday afternoon, and she planned to leave for the station at this time. It''s just that when she just walked out of the teaching building, Ning Tao''s footsteps stopped. Was it not Lu Yougen or who was standing there?


    "Uncle Gen, why are you here?"


    Lu Yougen scratched his head: "Isn''t this not coming to university? I came here to gain knowledge."


    Ning Tao pursed her lips: "It will take at least five hours to drive here from Lujiagou. Wouldn''t it be too hard for you to travel a long distance?"


    Lu Yougen: "How can I have the ability to touch the steering wheel? It was driven by Lao Liu. Let''s talk about it in the car."


    On the way back, Lu Yougen said: "From now on, every Friday at noon, Lao Liu will come to pick you up, saving you from taking a bus and having to find a car to come back after you arrive at the station. We call it one step."

 Chapter 2635

    Ning Tao shook her head: "Isn''t it too exciting? Or I''ll take the bus to the station and Uncle Liu will pick me up? It saves you driving so far."


    Lu Yougen: "Also, but where is the bus comfortable?"


    Ning Tao: "This is the car in the factory. I can''t take advantage of the factory. When I have money in the future, I will buy a car by myself, which is convenient for traveling."


    Lu Wen was a little confused with her small schoolbag, so while she was still busy with her studies, Gong Ning was already thinking about how to buy a car? Why is there such a big gap between this person and the other?


    Ning Tao''s life has become regular. She usually studies at school and returns to Lujiagou on Fridays. Come back to the house near the university on Sunday night. If you have any questions, please contact Lujiagou. There are telephones installed in the left and right houses.


    Ning Tao got out of class that day, and put a few roses in the bicycle basket. She had already seen the bare patio a little unpleasant, and now she just cut them next to the railing.


    Thinking of the future life, Ning Tao''s face unconsciously brought a smile.


    But accidents always come so unexpectedly, a child, who is only five or six years old, suddenly ran out of the corner. The boy rushed out like a small cannonball. Seeing that he was about to hit the boy, Ning Tao could only urgently change direction and hit the wall on the side.


    "Pain!" Is it really that good to hit the wall? Ning Tao fell to the ground, and the skin on her arm was broken. It seemed that she had just pinned her feet, and Ning Tao couldn''t move for a while.


    The child seemed to know that he was in trouble, so he glanced at Ning Tao, then turned his head and ran away. Ran? Ning Tao''s eyes widened, if it wasn''t for this child, she would be like this?


    For a while, Ning Tao could only sit on the ground, staring at the car not far away, and when she moved a little, her ankle hurt.


    "Need help?" A voice sounded from behind Ning Tao, and Ning Tao turned her head in response. When she saw the big-brimmed hat, she hurriedly nodded: "Yes! Thank you so much!"


    Qi Yuan took two steps forward and looked at Ning Tao''s situation: "Can you still go?"


    Ning Tao reluctantly pointed to her ankle: "It seems that I don''t touch my foot, it hurts when I move it."


    Qi Yuan squatted down in front of her: "Let me see, it''s all swollen. There''s a hospital nearby. I''ll take you to see it?"


    Ning Tao is not hypocritical: "Then thank you, if I didn''t meet you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Supporting Ning Tao to stand up, Qi Yuan pushed Ning Tao''s bicycle over: "There is nothing wrong with the bicycle, but a few pieces of paint have been rubbed off."


    Ning Tao waved: "That''s all trivial, thank you today."


    Qi Yuan slightly hooked his lips: "You''re welcome, the hospital is here, I''ll help you in."


    Fortunately, Ning Tao''s ankle was only twisted, not a serious injury, but even so, Ning Tao had to rest for about a week. When she came out of the hospital, Ning Tao thanked Qi Yuan again: "Thank you very much."


    Qi Yuan lifted the brim of his hat: "You''re welcome, serve the people! Where do you live? I''ll take you back?"


    Now that he has troubled others, he simply has to trouble himself to the end. After Ning Tao said his address, Qi Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "It''s pretty close, I mean it''s pretty close to my house."


    Ning Tao didn''t take it to heart, she glanced at the roses she picked up regretfully: "I was thinking of going back tonight and cutting them up, but now I can''t."


    When passing the corner, Ning Tao smiled bitterly: "I don''t know who the child belongs to? It''s very unsafe to run out so recklessly."


    Qi Yuan: "He belongs to the Li family next door. The Li family only has this grandson, so he is naturally spoiled."


    Qi Yuan saw how Ning Tao fell. It''s just that at that time he wanted to see Ning Tao''s situation, so naturally he wouldn''t hold on to a child.


    Riding Ning Tao''s women''s bicycle, Qi Yuan''s movements were inevitably a little restrained. When passing another small courtyard, an old lady with silver hair suddenly came out.


    "Da Yuan, why did you come back so late today? Ah, Ning Tao, why did you fall like this?"


    Ning Tao also recognized the old lady: "Professor Wei? You live here too? It''s a coincidence. I fell down when I was just turning a corner, but luckily I met Officer Qi, who took me to the hospital. You Is it Officer Qi''s?"


    Professor Wei looked distressed: "Isn''t Yan serious? He is my grandson and just returned from a career change last month. Da Yuan, send Ning Tao back first and take care of him!"


    Professor Qi also came out: "Can you go to class tomorrow like this? I''ll tell your department head tomorrow?"


    Ning Tao thought about it and didn''t refuse: "Then I will trouble Professor Qi. Tomorrow Friday, even if it was last weekend, we should be able to go to class normally next Monday."


    Professor Qi: "No trouble, no trouble, Da Yuan, help Ning Tao."


    Qi Yuan could only nod his head in response: "I see, I''ll send Ning Tao back first."


    After Ning Tao sat down in the living room, Qi Yuan confessed: "I''ll bring you a meal in a while. It''s obviously not realistic for you to do it yourself."


    Ning Tao touched her stomach: "Then thank you very much. I have been saying thank you since we met until now. When I recover, I will definitely thank you."


    A smile flashed across Qi Yuan''s eyes: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Ten minutes later, Qi Yuan came over with a tray: "My grandmother made the food, you can eat it first, and I''ll cut those roses for you, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ning Tao blinked: "Will it bother you too much?"


    Qi Yuan said concisely: "No, you tell me how to do it, it will be very fast."


    When Qi Yuan was busy cutting cuttings, Professor Wei murmured in his heart: "I have never seen Da Yuan so enthusiastic before, and he sent him home and food again."


    Professor Qi shook his head: "When the child is old, it''s time to start a family. Just say you see Ning Tao like it or not?"


    Professor Wei: "Of course I like it. Who doesn''t like such a good girl? Even Da Yuan is twenty-eight. Does Xiao Ning feel that Da Yuan is a little old?"


    Professor Qi: "You are just worrying."


    Ning Tao rested for three days, Qi Yuan came to report every day, and delivered all three meals a day.


    But after Ning Tao was able to go to school, Qi Yuan still had time to run to Ning Tao''s place. It is true that she is a mother, but she also understands what she should know. Is Qi Yuan interested in her?


    Jiang Chan said coolly: "When he saw you for the first time, his eyes were not right. You only feel it now?"


    She has been observing the relationship between Ning Tao and Qi Yuan in the past few days, and the more she looks, the more she feels that Ning Tao is too weak. If Qi Yuan helped Ning Tao out of the responsibility and obligation of this uniform at the beginning, then there was no need for him to do so in the next few days.

 Chapter 2636

    "What do you think?" Now that Ning Tao knew what Qi Yuan was thinking, Jiang Chan wanted to know what Ning Tao thought.


    Ning Tao lay on the table: "I don''t have any ideas, but he''s a good guy. But they didn''t say that, so I can''t just ask that, right? In fact, he still has a lot of advantages, he can cook, he can also organize internal affairs, and he is also very thoughtful... "


    The more Ning Tao''s voice became quieter, Jiang Chan understood, the two of them are now running in both directions?


    Sure enough, at the end of the year, while Ning Tao was on winter vacation, Qi Yuan and Ning Tao returned to their hometown with a lot of burdens. She plans to get married, and she always brings people back so that both parents can see her.


    Ning''s mother has three children, and now the eldest and second children are all over the place, but Ning Tao has been alone. Now that Ning Tao brought people back, Ning Ma was not so happy.


    When I heard that Qi Yuan used to be a soldier, but now he has returned to work as a police officer, Ning''s mother is even more satisfied. Even Papa Ning, who was a little reluctant to give up, relaxed a bit after hearing about Qi Yuan''s career.


    Overall, Qi Yuan''s visit to see his father-in-law this time was unbelievable.


    At the beginning of the year, he and Ning Tao got married. Watching the two read their marriage vows, Ning Ma quietly turned her head to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Now that Ning Tao is married, one of her worries has finally come to an end.


    The days after getting married are not much different from before. The only difference is that there are more people in the family, but because of the more people, the family suddenly becomes lively.


    When Jiang Chan left this plane, Ning Tao was already over eighty. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the family is full of children and grandchildren. Her life can be regarded as a legend. From the establishment of the food factory to its development, Ning Tao''s shadow is behind it.


    Watching Ning Tao grow from a little girl who doesn''t know anything to a boss who later strategizes, Jiang Chan is very pleased. Is this military merit also half of her?


    When Jiang Chan came back, the car was still stuck on the road. Jiang Chan is also very helpless about this, no matter how long she goes out, the real world is just a snap of her fingers.


    Huang Juan handed over a bottle of water: "Jiang Bo, drink some water?"


    Jiang Chan waved his hand; "No, relax, don''t be so nervous, as long as we don''t show up, who knows who we are?"


    Every time she came out, the people around her were all vigilant. Even when sitting in the car, Huang Juan and Li Li both straightened their backs, which made the atmosphere in the car solidified a lot.


    Li Li said with a straight face: "It''s our duty to protect you, and we can''t be too vigilant."


    Jiang Chan was helpless, she knew that it didn''t make sense. In the future, her achievements will become more and more, and if she comes out to give lectures or something, the momentum will be even greater.


    After all, it is not easy for students to come to a lecture, and they have to go through various searches, etc., which takes more time invisibly.


    After thinking about this, the car finally left this congested road. Looking at the busy traffic outside the car window, Jiang Chan''s eyes were a little distant. If the aircraft comes out, it is estimated that it will not be blocked like this in the future.


    By the way, she has never seen a traffic jam in Interstellar, okay? And there are various styles of aircraft, only you can''t think of it, and there is no manufacturer that can''t produce it.


    When Jiang Chan arrived at the school, Professor Xu was already in the classroom. Looking at the guards following Jiang Chan, Professor Xu blinked. In fact, he also knew in his heart that Jiang Chan would come to give a lecture, and it would not be realistic in the future.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chan wanted to resign as a lecturer after talking to him a few times. Professor Xu: "It''s impossible to give a speech. At most, it can be changed to an online lecture in the future. You don''t need to come to the scene yourself."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not respectful to others. The main reason is that every time I come here, I encourage people to inspire others. I don''t think it''s good."


    Professor Xu: "Don''t worry about it, I will negotiate with the leaders about this matter. But there is still a lecture this semester, so you can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan: "Then I''ll end the other one soon, so I don''t have to worry about it all the time."


    Professor Xu also understood Jiang Chan''s concerns. Although Jiang Chan didn''t say what she had done, there were some things she didn''t know without telling others. After all, he is an academician, and he has heard a lot of rumors, okay?


    He didn''t say anything about the gene repair solution, just said that the egg balls on the market, he didn''t even have to guess to know that Jiang Chan must have made them. I think when Eggball came out, Lao Chen came to complain to him.


    Blame him for delaying the students, meaning that Jiang Chan is so capable in materials, he should go to his doctorate, what kind of computer? Thinking of Old Chen''s puffed up appearance last time, Professor Xu sighed.


    The students are excellent, and the teachers are very pleased. If you are excellent, you will be coveted.


    While Professor Xu sighed, people came in one after another in the classroom. When Jiang Chan looked down at the lesson plan, a light cough suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Chan looked up and saw Wen Jing, Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie all sitting in the center of the first row, looking at her with smiles like flowers.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "You don''t have class today?"


    Wen Jing lowered her voice: "It''s a new semester, and the class schedule is different from before. The three of us have no class this morning, so we have time to listen to your lecture. This is our first time here."


    Yu Jie Xingxingyan: "It''s amazing!"


    Yang Liuqing is the most straightforward: "I don''t understand it anyway, but as long as I see this face, even if it is a book from heaven, I can read it for a lifetime!"


    When she said this, the students sitting around them all laughed. Now Jiang Chan''s appearance is completely finalized, the ultimate beauty coupled with the charming temperament, the impact on people is undoubtedly huge.


    Jiang Chan is also very helpless about this charming temperament. She believes that she is taking the intellectual route, but after a circle in Nana''s world, she finally got this, her expression is a little bigger, everyone around All covering their chests.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chan consciously restrained himself later, but in this way, he was getting closer and closer to the flower of Gao Ling. She obviously has a very friendly number?


    After a few gags, the lecture officially started, and within a few minutes of the lecture, Yang Liuqing and several others had mosquito coil eyes. I really don''t understand, and the three of them don''t embarrass themselves, and they openly admire Jiang Chan''s beauty.


    Jiang Chan turned a blind eye to such burning eyes, can she say that she has seen too many eyes like this now?


    The lecture started at nine o''clock and continued until twelve o''clock. When the students were all dispersed, Yang Liuqing hammered his waist: "I didn''t expect that I would actually sit for three hours."


    Yu Jie: "When you look at Xiaochan''s face, you''re almost drooling."


    Yang Liuqing: "It''s no wonder that Xiao Chan is so beautiful."


    Jiang Chan packed up the lesson plan and said, "Thank you so much for complimenting me on my beauty. I''m going to be scorched by your scorching eyes."

 Chapter 2637

    The four of them laughed together, and Professor Xu came over and coughed lightly: "Well done, go home for lunch at noon, your wife has already prepared lunch."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I''ll invite the teacher and my wife to dinner another day."


    Wen Jing has always been hearty: "Then we''re welcome. The shredded pork in Beijing sauce made by my wife is delicious."


    Professor Xu laughed and scolded: "Okay, my wife and I are waiting."


    After having lunch at Professor Xu''s house and playing with their big dog for a while, Jiang Chan said goodbye and left. After sending Wen Jing to school, she is about to start her research life again.


    Zhang Gong couldn''t be happier when she came back. Now he has found his new goal, which is to get this aircraft out with Jiang Chan. So far, the results are gratifying, and everything is going very smoothly.


    Looking at Jiang Chan explained earlier, Zhang Gong shook his head, why are young people so smart? It seemed that nothing could stop her.


    While Jiang Chan was busy with her new goal, the school also gave Quanxin''er. The position of the school cannot be resigned, nor does it force Jiang Chan to give lectures again.


    Jiang Chan had already anticipated this result, which meant that she didn''t need to go to the lectures this semester, so she felt more relaxed, so she didn''t have to keep thinking about it.


    When I came out of the workshop that day, the sky was full of sunset. Jiang Chan stretched out halfway, and the phone rang.


    Li Li: "Jiang Bo, it''s Yang Shuo."


    Jiang Chan: "Come on, Brother Shuo, why do busy people have time to find me?"


    Yang Shuo laughed and scolded: "You don''t have to rake. Compared with us, you are a busy person. Brother Yu said that you will get off work almost now, so I won''t disturb you, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t bother, I did just get off work. Is there something wrong with Brother Shuo?"


    Yang Shuo: "It''s really something. It''s my birthday this Saturday, and we get together to be lively and lively. Do you have time?"


    Jiang Chan naturally would not refuse: "Of course there is time. I will go back to the old house on Friday, and I will not miss Brother Shuo''s birthday."


    Yang Shuo was happy: "Okay, I''ll pick you up on Saturday morning, and we''ll meet at the villa."


    Huang Juan: "Jiang Bo should rest. You haven''t rested for a month."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s been a month? Time flies so fast. When you focus on one thing, you won''t notice that time flies by."


    Speaking of Yang Shuo''s birthday, what gift should she give? She still has to think about it. Speaking of which, she seems to have no time to spare. Yang Shuo''s birthdays are in the second half of the year, and Yang Shuo is the leader.


    Then came Chen Yu, Duan Kai and others. It seems that it will not stop until the end of the year. It is said that after the New Year''s Day this year, she will officially become an adult. Thinking that there will be countless wild bees and butterflies when she becomes an adult, Jiang Chan''s eyes are black.


    In the past, when I was not an adult, there would be countless people approaching me secretly. This adult, it is estimated that it will not be so subtle. Thinking about this, Jiang Chan leaned against the car window. If she was surrounded by someone, would she feel cleaner?


    However, Jiang Chan shook her head again. She should stop making trouble for herself. At most, she is not at home very often. When she comes to Qin Wenbang, who will dare to come to her?


    At three o''clock in the afternoon on Friday, after finishing the work at hand, Jiang Chan stretched his muscles and bones: "Zhang Gong, I will leave early today, I will rest today and tomorrow, and feel free to contact me if you have anything."


    Zhang Gong waved his hand: "You go to rest, you haven''t rested for more than a month, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "What about me? Don''t you have a rest? Why don''t everyone take two days off on weekends, and relax and change their minds. Maybe when they come over next Monday, all the difficulties everyone encountered will be solved. ?"


    Zhang Gong thinks about it and does not refuse: "Okay, then we will have two days off on weekends. It''s really refreshing to work with Jiang Gong, but it''s really tired, and if your mind turns a little slower, you won''t be able to keep up. already."


    Jiang Chan: "You are too rewarding, I will go back first if I have nothing to do."


    Zhang Gong took off his reading glasses and said, "Slow down on the road. I''ve finished what I''m doing and I''m going back. I haven''t been home for a month. Time flies by so fast."


    It was less than four o''clock when Jiang Chan arrived at the old house, and the old house suddenly became lively. Up to grandparents, down to parents, everyone revolves around her. In Jiang Chan''s hand, there is tea for a while, and snacks for a while.


    Seeing that her mother stuffed a bunch of grapes into Jiang Chan''s hands again, Qin Rongyu was angry. He was sitting next to Jiang Chan, but he didn''t even get a grape stem?


    "Mom, am I your own son?"


    Li Shu pushed him away: "I didn''t say you weren''t. I haven''t been home for more than a month. We can see you every day, and it''s like that after watching for a long time."


    Qin Rongyu was lying on the sofa in frustration, and she couldn''t pass the day. But he was really happy to see Jiang Chan come back.


    Jiang Chan stuffed the fruit bowl into Qin Rongyu''s hand: "Second brother, what birthday gift did you prepare for Yang Shuo''s birthday tomorrow? I''m worried about this, and I don''t have time to go out to buy it."


    Qin Rongyu: "I''m not ready, so let''s go out to buy at night? Just go out to relax?"


    Jiang Chan: "Alright, I may not have been to the mall for a long time."


    Seeing that Qin Rongyu said Jiang Chan in three or two sentences, Jiang Chan went out, and everyone exchanged glances. They are happy to see Jiang Chan go out to play more. After all, Jiang Chan is usually too housebound, either at home or in the military area, and there are only a handful of times he goes out to relax.


    Whose child is distressed, Jiang Chan is still young, how did they see Jiang Chan living such a dull and boring life.


    He abducted Jiang Chan from the house as he wished, only to realize that Jiang Chan was abnormal: "Isn''t it Friday? You shouldn''t be staying at the company? Why did you come back so early?"


    Qin Rongyu was beaming: "I know you will definitely come back early today. You always stay at Dad''s place, and you definitely don''t have time to prepare gifts. You will naturally come to me about buying gifts."


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t tell you, to be honest, Yang Shuo came to Chen Yu and the others after his birthday. It''s better to buy them all at once, so that I don''t have to come out again and again later."


    Qin Rongyu suddenly approached Jiang Chan with a wicked smile: "Xiao Gu will have his birthday in a few days. What are you going to give him?"


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t thought about it yet. Isn''t he celebrating his birthday at the end of the year? Don''t make fun of me, we don''t have that kind of relationship."


    Qin Rongyu: "Poor little Gu is infatuated. I would have my heart shine on the moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch, tsk tsk, what a poor little Gu."


    Jiang Chan: "How pitiful is he? I really haven''t thought about it at the moment."


    Qin Rongyu: "I don''t think so now, when are you going to think about it?"


    Jiang Chan: "You are too gossipy. I''m not an adult yet, so I don''t want to fall in love early."


    One sentence choked Qin Rongyu, and Jiang Chan shook her hair, "By the way, have you met someone recently? I see your red face."

 Chapter 2638

    Jiang Chan was embarrassed to say that Qin Rongyu was so attracted to her?


    Qin Rongyu suddenly hooked his lips and said, "I met one recently..."


    "A girl," Jiang Chan said for him, "look at you, it''s like unrequited love?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Well, anyway, I think she''s very good. I''ll show you to her some day."


    Jiang Chan roast: "You should deal with people first."


    At present, she has not seen the marriage line on Qin Rongyu''s face, which means that he and other girls have not yet reached that stage. Now it is just Qin Rongyu''s unilateral intention.


    Qin Rongyu kept his mouth shut and said nothing. He knew that he could get nothing from Jiang Chan. Who let him make fun of Jiang Chan just now?


    After walking around the mall, Qin Rongyu finally came out with various shopping bags. Seeing that the gifts Jiang Chan prepared for Yang Shue and others were different, they were all in line with their personalities. Qin Rongyu smiled and said, "You are too comprehensive."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "It just took a little more time. Since it is necessary to give gifts, it must be sent to others'' hearts. We can''t afford to spend money and end up with bad results."


    Qin Rongyu was quiet for only three seconds and started: "You have prepared all the gifts for Yang Shuo and Chen Yu. Why didn''t you prepare them for Xiao Gu? I gave you such a crown before Xiao Gu."


    Jiang Chan: "Just because he gave such a heavy gift, he should be more careful about his birthday gift. If you can''t accept a gift like this, you should return it with a similar value."


    Qin Rongyu: "You are always reasonable. You will stay at home for two days this time?"


    Jiang Chan: "Well, two days is already the time to squeeze out. I''m very busy with my work. How can I take a long rest?"


    Qin Rongyu: "You are just too tired. You have a lot of things on your shoulders."


    Jiang Chan: "This is the life I like. I can do some things. Why don''t I do it? I agree with my grandpa very much that hard work should not be confined to young people. No matter what age, people should have their own goals and work hard for this goal."


    Qin Rongyu: "What is your goal? You have done well now."


    Jiang Chan: "The goal is always ahead. Maybe after I achieve the goal in front of me, there will be new goals. Isn''t the life of a person connected by different stages?"


    When she came out to pick out birthday gifts for Yang Shue and others, Jiang Chan did not leave her family behind. There are good tea for grandpa, scarves for grandma, and jewelry for Li Shu and Jiang Jingyuan. As for her father, Qin Wen''an, they are some good books. Even the aunts at home and Jiang Chan have prepared small gifts for them.


    Qin Rongyu looked at the gift and said, "Where is my father? Didn''t he prepare for him? What about me? Hua Hua, I stood beside you, but I didn''t get anything?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "The elder uncle has been very happy to see me. I asked Wen Xing to help me find some good tea. This time, I will bring it to the elder uncle when I go back."


    "What do you want? Pick it yourself!"


    Qin Rongyu smiled: "You''re welcome, Hua Hua. Your gold and red jades pendant will take me with you. It''s rare for me to meet a black man who suits my heart..."


    Jiang Chan knew that he was going to pay attention.


    "OK, you can choose it when you go back. Are you sure it''s her?" Jiang Chan thought for a moment: "Tomorrow, I will go to Yang Shuo''s villa to play. You asked the girl out and let me see her?"


    As far as Qin Rongyu was concerned, Jiang Chan was still worried. She wanted to see who the other person was. As long as the other party''s wealth is clean and there are not so many complicated cause and effect lines, Jiang Chan will not object.


    Qin Rongyu: "I just prepared first. If we get to that point, I will give it to her. My money is not from the strong wind."


    Seeing that Qin Rongyu was reasonable, Jiang Chan was relieved. She doesn''t think she is realistic. When the relationship between the two parties has not been determined, don''t rush to send valuable things, otherwise the relationship will inevitably be a little less pure.


    Jiang Chan''s proposal was very good. Qin Rongyu also listened: "OK, I''ll ask her for her opinion later."


    Ginger cicada hooked her lips: "You have been eaten to death before you were with others. You must be a rake ear in the future."


    Qin Rongyu: "I''d love to. You see how powerful my father is. Don''t you listen to my mother at home?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not certain. My mother basically listens to my father."


    Qin Rongyu: "Uncle is the smartest person in our family, but now the smartest person should change. You are the smartest person in our family."


    She still likes Qin Wen''an''s temperament. Compared with Jiang Jingyuan, Qin Wen''an is undoubtedly more rational and intelligent. Jiang Jingyuan is also very interesting. She knows that she is not decisive enough, and she basically listens to Qin Wen''an.


    Of course, this is about family decision-making. As for life, the two people are basically discussing. A family has its own way of dealing with it. As long as they accept it and have a good life, others have nothing to say.


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "I''m not the wisest. I just read more books."


    They walked out laughing and joking. Jiang Chan was stopped just as he walked out of the mall. They were stopped by two girls. One looked soft, and the other looked angry.


    At the moment, the soft girl''s eyes were a little red, but she did not forget to drag her best friend, and she was still a little embarrassed for a while.


    The impatient girl stared at Qin Rongyu and said, "Mr. Qin is really busy. He had lunch with Kang Yao at noon and went shopping with the beautiful woman at night. Will Mr. Qin not introduce us?"


    Kang Yao pulled Chujia''s sleeve and motioned for her to keep her voice down. She took an apologetic look at Jiang Chan. Obviously, she felt uncomfortable and had to apologize to others: "I''m sorry, Jiajia, she is a little short tempered..."


    They are quite conspicuous. Their skin looks are not bad, and Jiang Chan is accompanied by so many people. When Chu Jia stopped Qin Rongyu, Huang Juan and Li Li were about to come forward, but Jiang Chan stopped them.


    Jiang Chan took a teasing look at Kang Yao, and she knew who was the Lord just by looking at her. Is Qin Rongyu good at this? Look like a rabbit, soft. At this moment, people''s eyes are red, and they look more like rabbits. I don''t think Qin Rongyu has become hot unilaterally.


    Qin Rongyu pinched his eyebrows and said, "Chujia, what are you talking about? Don''t get me wrong, Kang Yao. This is my uncle''s daughter, my cousin, dear!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "I promise, I''m definitely his cousin. Hello, I''m Jiang Chan. There is some noise here. Let''s sit down somewhere and say?"

 Chapter 2639

    Chu Jia did not expect this situation, and she was stunned for a moment. Under Jiang Chan''s teasing eyes, her face became more and more red, like a punctured balloon, as if she would run away the next second.


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. You are also holding grudges for your friends. It''s also my fault that I was busy with work before and didn''t have time for my second brother to introduce us. Now that we know each other, do you have time to have dinner together?"


    Chu Jia is also a cheerful person. Since Jiang Chan said so, she went down the slope and said, "I''m sorry, I''m Chu Jia, the king of Chu, and Jia Lan."


    "This is my good friend Kang Yao. I was a little excited."


    Jiang Chan: "I understand. If only the misunderstanding had been opened. Brother Yu, since we met, let''s have dinner together."


    She winked at Qin Rongyu. The meaning in her eyes was self-evident. Qin Rongyu''s scalp was numb. Jiang Chan knew about it, and the whole family knew it was not far away. It was estimated that the three auditions would be the night he returned to meet him.


    Come on, as long as Jiang Chan helps him speak, I don''t think everyone will object. Qin Rongyu also let go at this moment. He took the shopping bag to Kang Yao''s side; "Didn''t you say you had an appointment this evening? I wanted to take Hua Hua to see you."


    Kang Yao pinched the bag tape and said, "I have an appointment with Chu Jia. We were going to see the film, but Chu Jia saw you shopping with your sister."


    Qin Rongyu changed the shopping bag to another hand. When Jiang Chan couldn''t see it, Li Li went to take it: "Jiang Bo, shall I take these to the car first?"


    Jiang Chan: "OK, are you taboo? Do you want to eat Chinese food or western food? Or Japanese food? I can do it."


    Qin Rongyu: "Let''s eat Chinese food. Kang Yao''s stomach and intestines are not very good. He can''t eat cold and greasy food."


    Jiang Chan took a clear look at Qin Rongyu and said, "OK, let''s have Chinese food."


    Qin Rongyu rubbed Kang Yao''s head and said, "Kang Yao, I''m going to be jealous. Shouldn''t watching movies be a must for couples? You should watch it with your best friend."


    Kang Yao was a little self-conscious: "We are not..."


    Jiang Chan teased her eyebrows, just like Kang Yao. Later, Qin Rongyu will surely eat her to death.


    After sitting down in the restaurant, Chujia stared at Jiang Chan curiously, "Why do they call you Jiang Bo? Are you a doctor?"


    Jiang Chan poured her a cup of tea: "Well, it''s just that I read earlier, which is nothing."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s modesty, Qin Rongyu''s face lit up with a smile. Jiang Chan glanced at Kang Yao, who was soft, and then at Qin Rongyu, who was on the other side. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his lips.


    At the sight of this smile, Qin Rongyu''s alarm sounded quietly. The last time I saw this smile, Jiang Shaoze brought Chang Yue home. Jiang Chan almost told Chang Yue and Jiang Shaoze about their love affair.


    Is it difficult to come to him now? As expected, Qin Rongyu''s guess was confirmed.


    Qin Rongyu and Chu Jia watched Yuan Chan smile like a wolf grandmother, and Kang Yao, the little white rabbit, unknowingly told her and Qin Rongyu everything they knew about now.


    Qin Rongyu shook his head helplessly. With Jiang Chan''s words, who can escape? Chujia was a little far away from Jiang Chan. It was so scary. Why did she have so many eyes when looking at such a beautiful girl? Like an old fox?


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that she frightened Chujia, and even if she did, she didn''t care. Although Kang Yao doesn''t have any complicated cause and effect lines or marriage lines, she also needs to observe her personal character.


    In a few words, Jiang Chan knew Kang Yao. She is really soft and cute, but she still has her own bottom line and persistence in her heart. It''s good that she is afraid of people who have no bottom line and no principles.


    Maybe only Kang Yao in the whole box thinks Jiang Chan is the most kind person. Qin Rongyu takes a look at Jiang Chan. As long as Jiang Chan passes here, there will be no big problems at home.


    Chujia''s eyes showed pity. Kangyao would live a lively life when she met such a sister-in-law.


    After investigating Kang Yao''s character, Jiang Chan did not ask anything else. Family background and education are secondary, and they are not suitable for such occasions.


    If she wants to know that there is a way for her, she should be Huang Juan. Are they vegetarian? At that time, the atmosphere in the box became harmonious, and everyone laughed and talked. No one could tell that it was the first time for them to meet.


    Jiang Chan continued a cup of tea: "Are you free tomorrow? I have a friend''s birthday. Do you have time to play together?"


    Kang Yao: "Isn''t it appropriate for your friend to take us there on his birthday?"


    Jiang Chan: "There is nothing unsuitable. They are also friends of the Second Brother. Since you have a good relationship with the Second Brother, this step is inevitable. You should always meet his friends."


    She suddenly smiled and said, "If you are embarrassed, go there as my friend and don''t do anything about Qin Rongyu."


    Qin Rongyu was not happy: "Sister, I don''t want to take you to cut off the beard."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "The protest is invalid, go ahead, just go to relax together."


    She wanted to go quietly, but they were not familiar with Yang Shuo, so she didn''t want to take people there rashly. But this is the person Qin Rongyu likes. Qin Rongyu always takes Kang Yao out to socialize.


    If Jiang Chanruo wanted to do something, he would always do it in the end. Kang Yao was dizzy and agreed. Jiang Chan raised his glass to Qin Rongyu, meaning how could he thank her?


    Qin Rongyu clasps his fist at Jiang Chan. Thank you very much!


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very good. During the meal, Jiang Chan took a picture of Qin Rongyu and Kang Yao and sent it to the family group. This caused a shock to the Qin family. At this moment, the news in the group had already flown.


    Jiang Chan chuckled. Who let Qin Rongyu take the lead in gossiping about her and Gu Chuanchen? Now she needs to make up for it.


    After sending Kang Yao and Chu Jia home, Qin Rongyu stared at Jiang Chan and said, "You are really good. I guess my grandparents, uncles and aunts are waiting for you when I go back."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s the only way. When you fall in love, everyone wants to know who the other person is. It''s human nature. Last time, Rong Jin''s affair has scared everyone, but now it''s just a matter of peace of mind."


    Qin Rongyu: "Speaking of Liang Chen, I heard she got married again."


    Jiang Chan: "At the beginning, the Qin family saved her face. If they didn''t make a big deal about it, the Liang family would not tell it out. Liang Chen is an exquisite egotist. In order to have a better life, it is understandable that she chose to remarry."


    Qin Rongyu: "You don''t seem to like Liang Chen very much?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. It''s all about the past. Anyway, we won''t intersect in the future. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not, as long as she doesn''t jump in front of me."

 Chapter 2640

    "To be honest, I feel wronged for Rong Jin. He should have had a better life instead of leaving such a stain."


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "Don''t say it, Rong Jin actually feels uncomfortable. We can all see that he has only responsibility for Liang Chen, but who knows that even this responsibility is fake?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s why I said that Liang Chen met Rong Jin. If it were another person, how could she succeed?"


    When the two were talking all the way, the car also arrived at the old house. Not as Qin Rongyu expected, the Qin family all sat neatly in the living room. Jiang Chan patted his shoulder and sat down beside Jiang Jingyuan comfortably.


    Jiang Jingyuan touched her hair: "Are you tired? Are you having fun going out?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I''m happy, I''m not tired at all, I brought gifts for everyone."


    Li Shu: "Why didn''t you buy something for yourself? When you go out, you think about your family. And Rongyu, too. You went out with Hua Hua, but you didn''t buy anything for Hua Hua?"


    Qin Rongyu''s eyes widened and complained: "I bought it for her? I bought her a lot of clothes! I still have a bag!"


    Grandma Qin: "It''s right to take care of my sister. What do you think of that girl?"


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips: "Naturally, it''s not bad, the second brother has a good eye."


    Grandma Qin stood up and said, "If you think it''s good, then it''s definitely not wrong. It''s getting late. We''re going back to rest. Huu, you also go to bed early and get up early."


    In a blink of an eye, Qin Rongyu, Jiang Chan and the old man were left in the living room. Qin Rongyu was a little stunned. He thought that the three trials were over now? How much do the elders believe in Jiang Chan? Don''t ask anymore?


    The old man who was one step behind patted Qin Rongyu''s head: "Huahua said that she is a good person. Naturally, she can''t go wrong. Xiahua has her skill of knowing people. You, you have to learn it well."


    "Go back to sleep, it''s hard for me to wait so late today..." The old man stretched his waist and went back to the bedroom humming a little song.


    Jiang Chan: "I''m going back too, second brother, don''t sleep late tomorrow."


    It was nearly eleven o''clock after washing up. Jiang Chan was lying on the big bed, with ink on the pillow, and his thoughts were a little empty. Counting the time, she has not gone out to do tasks for nearly two months. During this time, she has been busy with various things, and now she feels a little tired when she is free.


    In the mission world, Jiang Chan seems to be omnipotent, but in the real world, she is just like ordinary people. But living like this makes her feel more real, proving that her roots are here.


    Let''s go out to relax after celebrating Yang Shuo''s birthday tomorrow. It''s really late today, and she''s also tired and wants to take a good rest.


    Sensing that Jiang Chan wanted to go out to do the task, Qingyuan, who was in retreat, moved. By the way, she still has five tasks in hand, how about letting Jiang Chan pick one tomorrow? Which one will you pick this time?


    Before seven o''clock in the morning, Yang Shuo came to Qin''s house. At that time, Jiang Chan was reading in the living room. Momo walked into the living room and opened his mouth and meowed when he saw Yang Shuo sitting on the sofa, as if to say hello to Yang Shuo.


    Yang Shuo picked up Momo: "Hua, Momo is really spiritual."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "That''s natural. Brother Shuo, wait for me, I''ll go up and change my clothes. Second brother hasn''t gotten up yet?"


    Grandma Qin: "Little Er rarely rests. What he likes most is sleeping in, and he''s still in the room right now."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Rongyu walked down from the second floor. Seeing Qin Rongyu''s outfit, Jiang Chan laughed a little jokingly: "Did you dress up well?"


    Qin Rongyu is not ashamed: "it''s natural, today is my first date with Kang Yao, I have to take good care of it."


    Yang Shuo was curious: "Brother Yu has a girlfriend?"


    Jiang Chan: "You''ll know when you see him. It''s rare to see Brother Yu get up so early on weekends."


    Because he was at home, Jiang Chan wore casual clothes. When she was in the laboratory, she usually wore a white lab coat and regular clothes. It''s rare to go home, and Jiang Chan also wants to dress up well.


    There are so many beautiful little skirts in the wardrobe, many of which she has never worn. Li Shu and Jiang Jingyuan have good aesthetics, and they always remember to buy her clothes when they go out for shopping.


    Now, she doesn''t have too many beautiful clothes in her closet. She chose a smoky gray skirt in the closet. Jiang Chan quickly put on makeup and came down in less than 20 minutes.


    It was rare to see Jiang Chan dressed like this, and Grandma Qin couldn''t be more happy: "We have such a good color, so we should dress up well."


    There was also a hint of surprise in Yang Shuo''s eyes, "It''s so beautiful."


    Jiang Chan said generously: "That''s necessary, I still have confidence in my appearance. Grandma, I''ll keep breakfast on the road. I''ll pick up Kang Yao and Chu Jia in a while, and then go to Brother Shu''s villa. It''s late."


    Qin Rongyu is already packing breakfast: "I''ll bring a copy for Kang Yao, grandpa and grandma, let''s go first."


    Last night, Yang Shuo naturally lived in the compound. As for Zhong Min and the others, they all went out to live when they became adults. After all, there would always be elders nagging when living in the compound. If you live alone, you will be much freer. .


    After receiving Kang Yao and Chu Jia on the road, Yang Shuo''s speed became a little faster. Before ten o''clock, they had already arrived at the villa. At this time, Zhong Min and Zheng Yu had already arrived, and they gathered together to play cards.


    When Jiang Chan and Yang Shuo came in, Chen Yu pushed the card: "Huh, give me the money!"


    But no one paid any attention to him, Zhong Min and the others stared at Jiang Chan stupidly. Chen Yu turned his head and was stunned when he saw Jiang Chan, and then smiled, "Here comes, you are so beautiful today!"


    Jiang Chan: "Thank you Brother Chen Yu, are you playing cards?"


    Chen Yu: "I''m lucky today, brother will give you a big red envelope in a while, Zhong Min... You don''t want to default on your debt, right?"


    Chen Yu shook his hand in front of Zhong Min, and then Zhong Min came back to his senses. He subconsciously patted Chen Yu''s hand away, "I knew you were beautiful before. Dress up today and you will be even more beautiful. Is this the beauty that should exist in the world?"


    Jiang Chan: "Brother Min is joking, why is it so exaggerated? Let me introduce to you, this is Kang Yao, this is Chu Jia. Today, Brother Shuo''s birthday should be more lively."


    The atmosphere became harmonious in a blink of an eye, Zheng Yu and the others retracted their gazes, but their little hearts kept pounding. Although they have returned to the position of friends, after seeing such beauty, it is false to say that they are not moved, but they can restrain themselves.


    Of course, Yang Shuo understood the thoughts of these buddies: "Of course, there are so many people, there are still many places to play in the villa. Brother Yu has been here, so he can be your guide."


    Chu Jia also has the eyesight to see: "Hua, let''s go for a walk together?"


    Of course Jiang Chan would not refuse Chu Jia, "Okay, the sun is not so strong today, I will take you for a walk around the villa? I was in a hurry last time, so I didn''t stay here too much."

 Chapter 2641

    Qin Rongyu couldn''t be happier when Jiang Chan said this. He made a gesture of gratitude towards Jiang Chan, and took Kang Yao to play.


    Anyway, now that the family has no opinion on Kang Yao, shouldn''t he settle Kang Yao as soon as possible? After being single for so many years, it is rare to meet someone who suits his heart, and of course he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Here Qin Rongyu and Kang Yao are cultivating their relationship, and over there Jiang Chan and Yang Shuo are also having a good time.


    "Come again! Brother Yu played squash really well!" Now they are in the squash hall. Although they have never been exposed to this sport before, Jiang Chan is a good student and will be able to get started soon.


    Zheng Yu waved the racket: "You are very talented, is it easy for someone with a smart head to do anything?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, the teacher taught well."


    Several people were talking and laughing, and soon a new round of fighting began. Although he is a novice, Jiang Chan is not at a disadvantage. Chu Jia barely finished the round: "No way, I''m too tired! Why is she so powerful?"


    Duan Kai handed Chu Jia a bottle of water: "She is the most powerful! How did you and Hualu know each other?"


    Chu Jia directly explained the misunderstanding last night. She has a carefree temperament. Although she knew that Duan Kai and others were good, and she was a dragon and a phoenix, she didn''t have that kind of mind.


    She is the daughter of a small door, how dare she expect this? Now it is only because of Kang Yao''s sake that I have an intersection with these people. After the intersection, they will return to their respective positions, so it is better not to have any extra thoughts.


    Not everyone is as lucky as Kang Yao.


    Duan Kai could see Chu Jia''s attitude naturally, they were more than polite and not enthusiastic. Besides, the eyes she looked at them were very clear, far from those sticky ambitions, which made Duan Kai feel very comfortable.


    Before meeting Jiang Chan, he also regarded himself very highly, feeling that he had everything, and he was also the fifth king of diamonds. But after Jiang Chan returned from a broken halberd, he saw another way of life.


    They all played crazy before, and the moral bottom line is really not that high. But after contacting Jiang Chan, they felt regret for the first time.


    If they didn''t play so crazy and cherished their feathers better, wouldn''t it be possible for them and Jiang Chan to have so little possibility now?


    After getting to know Jiang Chan, they were also influenced by Jiang Chan invisibly. According to the Qin family''s family background, she can eat and drink and lie down for the rest of her life. But she didn''t, and she chose to go down a road full of thorns.


    Her requirements for herself are almost strict, and she cherishes her own feathers, which makes everyone respect her even more. A person who works hard for his dream deserves the respect of others.


    Chu Jia held the water bottle: "Your attitude towards her... how do you say it... a bit contradictory. Very close, but with a little awe."


    Duan Kai laughed: "After spending a long time together in the future, you will gradually understand."


    Chu Jia was very arrogant: "We are people from two worlds, and I am honored to know her. As for the future, let''s go with fate, I can''t just jump on it just because others are good, and friends also need fate, so they can''t be so utilitarian. "


    Duan Kai stared at Chu Jia twice, Chu Jia''s hair stood up, she subconsciously jumped three steps away from Duan Kai: "I''ll go and walk around."


    Seeing Chu Jia jumping away like a rabbit, Duan Kai let out a low smile. Zhong Min came over and patted him on the shoulder: "This girl is very sharp, you should be more restrained."


    Duan Kai stared at the direction where Chu Jia was leaving: "She''s very interesting, Brother Yu really has a good eye, the girlfriend he''s looking for looks like a little white rabbit, but she''s actually very introverted, her best friend is also very good, she looks careless, but Very thoughtful."


    Zhong Min: "Are you interested?"


    Duan Kai smiled: "It''s too early to say, but she is really different. Her eyes are very pure, even if you come here, it''s just all kinds of amazement, and it''s mostly polite to see us."


    Zhong Min: "So the girls in this world are not all that type. If you are really tempted, you can quickly start. A girl like this can be seen by anyone with eyesight."


    Duan Kai looked at him: "Are you also included in the vision?"


    Zhong Min: "Of course not, I have a goal."


    Duan Kai approached him: "I thought you looked at that little girl before, what''s your name? Is it Yu Jie?"


    Zhong Min was not angry: "You still have the mind to gossip about me, at least I have a direction to work hard. And you, people are avoiding you like snakes and scorpions."


    Duan Kai: "You have to think about it. She values ??her friends very much. If you don''t make up your mind, don''t provoke people in the end, so that no friends will have to do it in the end."


    Zhong Min''s mood was a little depressed: "I made up my mind naturally, but sometimes I regret it. I played too much in the past, and now I can''t walk in front of her cleanly."


    "If I had known that I would meet her, I would have kept myself clean, but now I can''t go back in time, I can only work harder in the future."


    Duan Kai: "I regret it too. Sometimes I think, the former female companions, why are they with me? Just because I have a little money? Because my family background is good? Can''t it be because of me?"


    "Where do I see all kinds of ambitions and calculations from them, or do we have no real feelings in our circle?"


    Zhong Min looked at Qin Rongyu and Kang Yao who were sitting there talking: "Isn''t that? I''m so envious. In fact, I have also thought about these issues. Although those female companions are impure, we are really good. went?"


    "But everyone gets what they need, but now that I look back on it, I feel that I am extremely dirty. To be honest, every time I go to see Yu Jie, I feel extremely unsure."


    "Aside from my family background, I am far inferior to her. She studied at Qing University, and I was just plated with gold abroad. She cleans herself, and I have experienced thousands of sails. She treats people with harmony and sincerity, and I know myself. far less pure than her."


    Duan Kai patted Zhong Min on the shoulder: "Looking at you, you''re really in trouble. My buddy can''t say anything else, I can only cheer for you."


    Zhong Min: "You better take care of yourself. As long as I persist, I can always see the light of day. You are different. People probably see what you mean."


    Duan Kai: "That''s why I said she''s very special, I''ll go around."


    Watching Duan Kai walk away, Zhong Min sighed, now he is really troubled by love. If you want to pursue Yu Jie, there is a long way to go. First of all, the level of Jiang Chan is not easy.


    He knew how much she valued these little sisters. Usually, as long as he was at home, he would definitely bring people to the old house. Such precious gold silk red jade, said to give it away.

 Chapter 2642

    Now that he likes Yu Jie, he is very sure that if Jiang Chan doesn''t nod, Yu Jie will definitely not pay attention to him. This is a very headache. The girl he likes has such an important girlfriend, but he can only hold it and respect it.


    When Jiang Chan was playing squash, Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing also gave Yu Jie advice. Yu Jie and Wen Jing are not professionals, they just live in the same dormitory.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that a few people sometimes have unfortunate times, but it is just so coincidental. Yesterday, when Zhong Min came to Yu Jie for dinner for the first time, he was seen by Yang Liuqing.


    Yang Liuqing also has many other advantages, but when it comes to other things, when it comes to capturing gossip, she is the second and no one dares to recognize the first. The way Zhong Min looked at Yu Jie was familiar to her, because Gu Jianchen also looked at Jiang Chan in the same way.


    So when did Zhong Min start thinking about Yu Jie? They only met two or three times, right? As far as she knows, Yu Jie and Zhong Min have nothing to do with each other, right?


    Yu Jie is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart and has a very delicate mind. If Zhong Min asked her to eat at the beginning, she didn''t understand what it meant, but after a meal, Yu Jie had a clue in her heart.


    Therefore, when she came back at night, Yu Jie consciously kept a distance from Zhong Min. Not every girl has a Cinderella dream in her heart, she has a clear understanding of herself.


    When she entered the bedroom again, Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing both stared at her, but Yu Jie didn''t hide it, and told everything.


    Wen Jing frowned: "It''s good that you don''t care about him. Xiaochan said before that people like them have read everything, and to be honest, they are not suitable for us. I have seen many such people who used to play crazy, and then When I get old, I get married and play different things."


    Yang Liuqing: "Actually, it depends on whether you care about it or not. Maybe because he has experienced it before, he may be able to control himself better when he encounters temptation in the future?"


    "Of course it''s just my opinion and honestly if my boyfriend has had this experience before, I can''t accept it."


    Yu Jie hugged the pillow: "I really haven''t paid attention to him. He is Xiaochan''s friend, not my friend. But he already means this, and I have a feeling that I can''t tell. Just refuse, they didn''t say anything. come out."


    "Just pretend to be deaf and dumb. If you want to refuse in the future, you will never come back."


    Wen Jing: "If you want to talk to Xiao Chan, maybe she can make Zhong Min change his mind?"


    Yang Liuqing: "I agree too. If some people don''t have feelings for him, they should be killed in the cradle from the beginning. We are in our youth, why are we dealing with these dirty people?"


    "If he is as clean as Mr. Gu, we have absolutely no opinion. Even if he changes his mind, how long will he be able to change? Human temperament is difficult to change. After seeing the world of flowers, how can he be willing to return to a normal life?"


    Yu Jie: "Listen to your tone, do you admire Mr. Gu?"


    Yang Liuqing chuckled: "Pure appreciation, I just appreciate his quality. If he is not Xiaochan''s friend, why should I pay attention to him?"


    Yu Jie: "It''s almost ten o''clock now. I''ll contact Xiaochan tomorrow. I''m a little worried about Zhong Min''s coming out."


    Wen Jing: "Are you worried that he is deliberately approaching you because he wants to have a good relationship with Xiao Chan?"


    Yu Jie pursed her lips: "Well, there is this concern, although it is a bit despicable to think so, it seems to look down on other people''s personalities."


    Wen Jing: "Tell Xiao Chan about this tomorrow, she has a plan in her heart."


    The three little sisters discussed the result. Yu Jie called Jiang Chan just after ten o''clock in the morning. At that time, Jiang Chan just finished the game and came down to take a breath.


    "Yu Jie? Are you busy at the moment?" Jiang Chan took two sips of water at will after taking the water from Zheng Yu. Her expression has always been calm, but when she heard that Zhong Min seemed to want to pursue her, Jiang Chan''s eyes darkened.


    "I know the matter, you follow your own mind. I will ask him what he means on his side. If it is just a whim, I will not let him approach you again."


    After saying a few words, Jiang Chan hung up the phone and stared at Zhong Min on the other side of the stadium for a long time.


    Zheng Yu listened to everything throughout the whole process. Seeing Jiang Chan staring at Zhong Min, he couldn''t help but mourn for Zhong Min. This is to die before the apprenticeship, and before the beauty returns, he is almost sentenced out of the game.


    Jiang Chan: "Zhong Min''s thoughts, do you know?"


    Zheng Yu shook his head; "I don''t know, we''re not in the same company, so we only meet on weekends."


    Jiang Chan stood up: "I see, another round?"


    Zheng Yu sighed: "Are you still coming? I''m going to be killed by you."


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally! I''m in a bad mood right now."


    Zheng Yu was a dead Taoist friend and said, "I asked Zhong Min to come over, he also plays squash very well!"


    It''s obviously something that his kid caused, why should he be responsible for it? It wasn''t that Zheng Yu dragged Zhong Min to Jiang Chan''s place. Of course, as a buddy, he naturally told Zhong Min what he had just learned.


    Zhong Min was still a little apprehensive when he came over, but Jiang Chan didn''t say a word, just raised the racket at him: "A game?"


    Zhong Min didn''t refuse: "Okay, you are merciful!"


    Unconsciously, there were several people sitting around. Seeing Jiang Chan''s swiping movement was very sharp, Qin Rongyu touched her chin: "Who is this who offended her? It looks murderous?"


    Zheng Yu is watching the fun and doesn''t think it''s a big deal: "Who asked Zhong Min to hook up with her little sister?"


    Qin Rongyu''s gossip radar suddenly stood up: "Who? It can''t be Yu Jie, right? I found out that he looked at Yu Jie a little bit before."


    Duan Kai and Zheng Yu chuckled: "Isn''t it her? Yesterday, Zhong Min went to look for her on his forefoot. They have contacted her now. I guess Zhong Min has enough to drink a pot today."


    Qin Rongyu shook his head: "That''s not necessarily true, we are still very gentle. But Zhong Min''s doing this is not authentic. The little girl is not the type to play. If he wants to play, he will definitely pass. make life difficult for."


    Duan Kai: "I think Zhong Min is really moved, but people are too sober and rational, Zhong Min is not a good way to go."


    Zheng Yu: "Isn''t it? In fact, now it seems that her little sisters are all good, quiet, warm and generous, Yang Liuqing is quirky, not to mention Yu Jie, she is very gentle and caring... No, you look at me like this. what?"


    Qin Rongyu hooked Zheng Yu''s neck: "when did you observe so carefully?"


    Zheng Yu was helpless: "Anyone with eyes can see it, I just say what I see, okay?"

 Chapter 2643

    Qin Rongyu stared at him and said, "I don''t want to have other thoughts about them."


    Chen Yu asked tentatively, "What if you are thoughtful?"


    Qin Rongyu clenched his fist and said, "Well, I have to pass this test first. I said that there are many girls around you. They are beautiful, warm and generous. What do they do, they stare at our friends?"


    "There are only three little sisters who have played well. If you can get together, it will be fine. If it doesn''t work out in the end, the friendship between us will end. You don''t know how much she values them. Think about it before you reach out."


    Chen Yu wryly smiled: "Just because of this idea, I really hesitated when you said so. I can leave even when I get married these days. It''s too difficult to keep the same feelings."


    Qin Rongyu said coldly, "That''s because you haven''t met the right person. If you really like the other person, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you will find ways to overcome them."


    After abusing Zhong Min on the court, Jiang Chan became calm: "If you are pure minded, I will not stop you from pursuing Yu Jie. But I hope you can think clearly and start a relationship carefully. They are different from others."


    Zhong Min nodded, "I think it over clearly. If I didn''t really like her, I wouldn''t do it."


    Jiang Chan looked at him and said, "If Yu Jie likes you, I have nothing to say. Yu Jie''s family is ordinary, but Zhong''s family is too high. I''m afraid she will be wronged in the future."


    Zhong Min relaxed and said, "I have been angry with my family. My parents have no problem."


    Ginger cicada slightly hooked her lips: "I believe you have been carefully considered."


    Seeing Jiang Chan walking towards Qin Rongyu, Zhong Min sighed. Now it seems that Jiang Chan has gone too far. Then what he needs to do now is to brush his face at Yu Jie''s side. After all, Yu Jie has no idea about him at the moment.


    Otherwise, she would not tell Jiang Chan about it. Now it seems that his emotional path is very bumpy.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming, Qin Rongyu stepped aside and said, "How is it? Is it calming?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "It''s not enough to be angry. She thinks it''s cheaper for Zhong Min. It''s Yujie''s own business. Her feelings should be her own."


    Qin Rongyu: "OK, I see your friends have steelyards in their hearts. Let''s wait and see how they change."


    Before dinner, Jiang Chan called Yu Jie. Yu Jie hesitated with her mobile phone: "Ah? Can''t I not see him later?"


    Jiang Chan: "He is a free man, and where he wants to go is his freedom. If you don''t feel for him, just talk about him. He is still elegant, not a clinging person."


    Yu Jie: "I was surprised. I should be the least noticeable one among us, and the gap between us is too big. Some things can''t be crossed without love."


    Jiang Chan: "Those you don''t need to consider. If he really likes you, he will consider them. A man''s carelessness is reflected in these aspects. You have the right to refuse. No one stipulates that he has money and background. If he likes you, you should be with him."


    "The most important thing is that you like it. If you don''t like it, it''s useless to let him be excellent."


    Yu Jie chuckled, "Do you think Zhong Min is excellent?"


    Jiang Chan was practical and realistic: "If you only look at your career, I admit that he is really excellent. But feelings are not just about these things. The most important thing is to examine his character. To be honest, if I agree, I will feel wronged for you..."


    Before Jiang Chan finished speaking, Zhong Min, who had been eavesdropping, couldn''t sit still. He didn''t ask his grandpa to tell his grandma: "Ancestor, I was negative at her. If you say again, she can''t think about me anymore..."


    "Yu Jie, I swear that I have changed my mind and turned back to a prodigal son. There is still a chance to argue before the condemned man is sentenced. You can''t kill me with a stick, can you?"


    Jiang Chan reluctantly avoided Zhong Min and said, "My idea is just that. People say that the prodigal son will never change his money, but he can really change it completely when he returns? You should take these into consideration."


    Yu Jie smiled: "I''ll think about it, Hua Hua. Thank you for thinking about it for me."


    Jiang Chan: "We have agreed to be good friends for life. I hope you are all right. Don''t feel inferior. You have the right to choose the person you like freely. No matter what the identity of the other person is, I will always be your confidence."


    Yu Jie choked and said, "OK."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t cry. I''ll take you to the old house when I have time."


    Yang Liuqing: "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Of course, it''s just because today is Yang Shue''s birthday. If it wasn''t for his villa, I would have invited you to come with me."


    Yang Liuqing waved: "It doesn''t matter. They are your friends. We don''t know him well, and we feel embarrassed when we go. Let''s just hang up. Yu Jie''s eyes are going to flood at the moment, and ordinary people can''t bear your sensationalism."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not sentimental. It''s from the bottom of my heart. In my heart, you are very important friends. When I have the ability, I naturally want to protect you to make your life easier. If the other person is not pure minded, I will certainly not let them approach you."


    Yang Liuqing squeezed his eyes and said, "Well, we all know, but friends should be mutual. You protect us, and we want you to have a good life. You shouldn''t always be asked to pay, although you think it''s easy for you."


    Wen Jing: "Let''s get together sometime."


    Jiang Chan: "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chan stood on the balcony for a while. Zhong Min asked Ai Ai to come over and said, "Do you mind if I meet Yu Jie here this afternoon?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him and said, "I said I wouldn''t interfere with you. How you pursue Yu Jie is your business. Yu Jie won''t agree that it is her business. I won''t help you."


    Zhong Min sighs, why is Jiang Chan so shrewd? It seems that it will not work from Jiang Chan. But he is not afraid, as long as Jiang Chan does not secretly obstruct, he still has hope.


    "OK, I''ll start right now." Zhong Min turned around and left without food. He didn''t know much about Yu Jie, but his general disposition could be seen.


    This is a very gentle girl, who is not very willing to refuse others, so it is also convenient for him to plan. It is said that people should be pure, but when pursuing girls, it will be better to use some small means to be careful.


    Watching Zhong Min''s car leaving the resort, Jiang Chan sighed. After all, she was somewhat upset.


    Qin Rongyu patted her head and said, "Don''t think about it. It''s Yujie''s life. We can only look at it from the side. If Zhong Min is not good to her in the future, we can take care of her no later."

 Chapter 2644

    Jiang Chan: "You''re also saying that Yu Jie is an independent person, and I can''t make any decisions for her. Although she is a friend, she still needs a sense of boundaries."


    Qin Rongyu: "it''s fine if you think so, okay, today is Yang Shuo''s birthday, don''t think about it anymore."


    When Zhong Min came this morning, Jiang Chan''s mood would inevitably be affected. Zhong Min and Yu Jie, she really didn''t know what direction they would go in the future, but if Zhong Min dared to do something sorry for Yu Jie, if she didn''t take off Zhong Min''s skin, her name would be pronounced backwards!


    When Zhong Min went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory of Qing University, Yu Jie, Yang Liuqing and Wen Jing were all studying. In Yu Jie''s opinion, she and Zhong Min were originally from two different worlds. Jiang Chan told her that, and she didn''t take Zhong Min to heart.


    So after lunch, she and Wen Jing studied step by step. Is it really possible to play freely in college? It takes a lot of hard work to maintain consistently good grades.


    While a few people were studying hard in the dormitory, Yu Jie''s cell phone rang, Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing stared at her in unison: "Who is it?"


    Looking at the caller ID, Yu Jie was also stunned: "Zhong Min... Why did he call me again? Didn''t the words have already been said?"


    Wen Jing pointed to the phone: "I guess he is not someone who gives up so easily, so answer the phone first."


    Yang Liuqing dropped the pen and approached Yu Jie''s side, his eyes bright like two small light bulbs, the meaning is self-evident.


    Yu Jie: "Hello, Mr. Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Min said concisely: "I''m downstairs in your dormitory. It''s rare to have a rest today. I want to pick you up to get together with her. When she gets busy, I won''t see her for a few months."


    Zhong Min came up and moved Jiang Chan out, so Yu Jie''s refusal was a little bit out of her mouth.


    Yang Liuqing rolled his eyes and leaned over to the phone and said loudly, "Don''t mind taking two more people? Maybe Wen Jing and I haven''t seen Xiao Chan for a long time."


    Zhong Min frowned, "Of course I don''t mind."


    Yang Liuqing: "Then wait for us for ten minutes, we will come down soon."


    In the bedroom, Yu Jie pouted: "Liu Qing, I didn''t plan to go."


    Yang Liuqing flipped through his clothes: "Are you stupid? You''re not going on a date with Zhong Min, we''re going to see Xiaochan, okay? We''re going with you, and you won''t refuse when you look like this."


    Wen Jing is also changing her clothes: "Yes, Liu Qing responded very quickly this time. Your temper is really too soft, and the two of us will follow you to escort you."


    Yu Jie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "How can I be like what you said? I still know how to reject people."


    Wen Jing: "That''s not necessarily true. You think that you will reject people, but some people have a way to make you not even say the words of rejection. Okay, let''s go down."


    "We don''t need to dress up carefully. People like them understand it too well. If a girl doesn''t wear makeup in front of them, nine times out of ten, it''s not interesting to them, and they will understand."


    Yang Liuqing: "This reasoning is one set after another, but it makes some sense when you think about it carefully."


    In less than ten minutes, the three stood in front of Zhong Min. Staring at Yu Jie for two seconds, Zhong Min pulled away from the co-pilot: "Get in the car, it''s a two-hour drive from here to the villa, and we''ll be there just in time for dinner."


    Yang Liuqing and Wen Jing sat in the back seat wisely, Zhong Min was here for Yu Jie, they couldn''t understand better.


    Yu Jie squeezed the strap of her bag: "Thank you, I really want to see Xiaochan, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Yang Liuqing and Yu Jie in the back seat both giggled, and they all heard what it meant. If Zhong Min hadn''t hanged her with Jiang Chan, she wouldn''t have gone.


    Zhong Min naturally understood what Yu Jie meant, and the smile on his face did not change: "I know, get in the car quickly, the sun is a bit hot."


    He took Yu Jie out of the school as he wished. Although Yang Liuqing and Wen Jing were followed by two light bulbs, Zhong Min was in a good mood. These two little girls are also very interesting, and they probably know what they think about Yu Jie.


    But people are stunned that they don''t say anything along the way, they are just talking about everything, and they don''t rely on emotional topics. There was a smile in Zhong Min''s eyes, so how could someone who can play well with Jiang Chan be so stupid?


    When the car was halfway through, Zhong Min''s stomach suddenly screamed, and when Yu Jie''s eyes floated over, Zhong Min was not embarrassed: "I want to see you earlier, but I didn''t have lunch."


    Yu Jie moved her fingers, she hesitated for two seconds, or took out a piece of chocolate from her bag: "Are you padding your stomach?"


    Zhong Min is naturally impolite: "Okay."


    The documents on the back seat and Yang Liuqing glanced at each other, and they both knew what they meant.


    Around five o''clock, Zhong Min''s car drove into the resort. At that time, Jiang Chan happened to come out, and Yu Jie hugged Jiang Chan''s arm when she got out of the car: "Jiang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Not to be outdone, Yang Liuqing hugged Jiang Chan''s other hand, Wen Jing couldn''t squeeze in, but just stood and smiled and looked at a few people. Jiang Chan hugged Yu Jie and Yang Liuqing: "Long time no see, how have you been recently?"


    Yang Liuqing: "Not bad, just the classroom library and dormitory, how are you doing?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Naturally, it''s still the same, Yu Jie, let''s go to the back kitchen? I''m planning to make a birthday cake for Brother Shuo, you guys come and help me?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan leading Yu Jie away, Zhong Min sighed silently. People are brought, but chasing people under Jiang Chan''s eyelids, the difficulty is rising.


    Duan Kai patted him on the shoulder: "You can be content, you attacked the little sister, she didn''t turn her face on the spot, it was enough to give you face."


    Zhong Min stared at Yu Jie''s back: "Let her go, she can''t take Yu Jie with her all the time. Find me something to eat? I didn''t even have lunch, I''m dying of starvation."


    Yang Shuo punched him: "You happened to be here, she just made a snack, and Brother Yu left a copy for you."


    Zhong Min: "Does she still have this hand?"


    Qin Rongyu came over with a plate of dim sum: "it''s natural, our family can do anything. Are you full of water? Go out without having lunch?"


    Zhong Min picked up a puff: "It looks so cute."


    Duan Kai: "That''s right, it''s all made by us watching her. How can someone be so good? Can''t seem to see any shortcomings from her?"


    A few big men were talking outside, and Jiang Chan took Yu Jie to the back kitchen. At that time, the chefs were preparing dinner, and the four of them became a small world.


    Jiang Chan quickly smeared cream on the cake embryo: "I knew Wen Jing and Liu Qing were going to follow. You will never let Yu Jie and Zhong Min get along alone."

 Chapter 2645

    Wen Jing: "Strange to say, when did Zhong Min have this idea? I remember that Yu Jie didn''t intersect with him much, did you usually see it?"


    Yu Jie shook her head: "Of course not. I usually stay at school, so I''ve met you two or three times. I don''t understand. I''m just a very ordinary person. How can he pay attention to me?"


    Jiang Chan held a butter scraper in his hand: "Don''t look down on yourself so much. Of course you have your advantages. Apart from your family background, Zhong Min is far behind you."


    "You can see that he is now an elite male with a successful career, because he is several years older than you and has family friends to help him, so he has all the things he should have. But you are only 20 years old and still a student, so you don''t need to compare these aspects."


    Yu Jie was squeezing cream flowers: "Hua Hua, am I so good in your eyes?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s natural. You are an excellent girl. So what do you think about Zhong Min?"


    Yu Jie pondered: "I don''t have any idea. I can''t say I like it, but I don''t hate it. It''s just a stranger. Before yesterday, we said less than ten sentences, so how can I have other ideas about a stranger?"


    "Love at first sight is nothing to speak of. It is nothing more than an idea."


    Jiang Chan appreciated Yu Jie''s sobriety: "It''s best for you to think so. Whether a person likes you or not depends on what he has done, not what he has said. Words are the most untrustworthy, and the most important thing is the actual action."


    Yu Jie smiled and said, "I know, I don''t plan to make any progress with him. My main purpose now is to study, Hua Hua. I want to take a doctoral exam in the future."


    "You have graduated from a doctor''s degree, but I haven''t graduated from a bachelor''s degree. I can''t leave you too far behind, so I plan to study for a doctor''s degree first."


    "You know I''m studying in the Department of Foreign Languages. I plan to study two more foreign languages. These courses are already very tight, and I can''t make a mistake in time. How can I think about them?"


    When Zhong Min came to the kitchen to deliver the dishes, he heard that Yu Jie wanted to study for a doctor and planned to learn a new foreign language... He was an undergraduate, so he could speak English fluently, so Yu Jie worked so hard that he would not be worthy of her in the future.


    Jiang Chan glanced at Zhong Min and said, "Are you too busy to come here? Didn''t you take a second foreign language course last year? Can you bear the task?"


    Yang Liuqing said sourly, "I really envy Yu Jie. She is very talented in language. She gets a first class scholarship every semester. Do I want to study for a doctor? Anyway, I haven''t found my goal yet."


    Wen Jing: "I think so too. My father said that if I haven''t found my life goal, I''d better study for a doctor first. So we need to prepare from now on, the three person group for doctoral studies?"


    Yu Jie was embarrassed: "That''s good. Let''s prepare together. Hua Hua, we are your friends. We want to stand beside you with confidence."


    Jiang Chan easily put the cream on Yu Jie''s nose: "You''ve done a good job. You don''t need to put so much pressure on yourself."


    Staring at the cream on Yu Jie''s nose, Zhong Min walked out of the kitchen quietly, and nobody noticed except Jiang Chan.


    After sitting down in the box, Zheng Yu looked at him and said, "What''s wrong? You look like you''ve been out of your wits since you came back from the kitchen?"


    Zhong Min said with a wooden face, "After hearing a news, Yu Jie plans to read a blog."


    Qin Rongyu chuckled out, "Really?"


    Zhong Min: "Isn''t it true? Isn''t Hua Hua a doctor? They all plan to study for a doctor. You said that Yu Jie has a heavy academic background, and she still wants to learn two foreign languages, and she also plans to study for a doctor. Where can I get the time?"


    Chujia: "It''s good to read a doctoral degree. If I hadn''t really been able to handle mathematics, I would have wanted to study as a graduate student and continue to study as a doctor all the way."


    Duan Kai: "You can''t hold back the girl who works hard. There''s no reason for her to give up her life goal for you."


    Zhong Min: "I''m not in a good mood. Unexpectedly, without Hua Hua''s stop, there are still so many obstacles."


    Qin Rongyu was most gloating: "They are still young, and they are only in their sixty-seven years after a doctor''s degree, which is a good time of youth."


    Zhong Min was discouraged: "Female doctor, I will be even less confident when I see Yu Jie later."


    Qin Rongyu: "You can also give up now."


    Zhong Min immediately sat up and said, "That must not be possible. How can I give up after so many years of being so devoted to a person? Isn''t it a doctor? I have patience!"


    As soon as he showed this attitude, everyone knew it. For a while, people didn''t know whether they should sympathize with Zhong Min or cheer for him. My sweetheart only looked at his studies, but he was not at all. It was funny to think about it.


    Kang Yao has been listening to everyone in silence. Now she can see who is interested in whom. She also has her own way of knowing people. She also saw the girl Yu Jie.


    Zhong Min wanted to be with Yu Jie, but it was still difficult.


    Qin Rongyu pinched her hand and said, "Are you scared? The female doctors are not all the third kind of people. We are good at drinking."


    Kang Yao nodded: "Hua Hua has an indescribable temperament. Her face is young, but her temperament is very calm. Her psychological age is much more mature than her appearance."


    "It''s like the tip of an iceberg. What we see is what she wants us to see. The real one is all hidden under the water."


    Jiang Chan came over with the fruit: "Yao Yao praised me. How could it be so mysterious? I''m just a very ordinary girl."


    "Eh..." Qin Rongyu laughed loudly as he hissed in the box. "This is the most Versailles words I''ve ever heard."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "What I said was the truth. Apart from these, I am no different from others. Let''s have some fruit first. I think the kitchen will be able to serve the food soon."


    "Have you finished your homework when you come here this afternoon?"


    Wen Jing patted his backpack and said, "That''s definitely not true. We plan to burn the midnight oil in the evening. When we didn''t go to college, the teacher painted us a cake and said that we would like to go to college later. We can play as we want, but the results are all fake."


    Yang Liuqing forked a watermelon and said, "Isn''t it? If you want to achieve high grades, you can only work hard after class. Since I went to college, I haven''t left the library before 11:00 every night."


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "Are you sure? Do you want me to help you?"


    Yu Jie nodded: "It''s really necessary. I''m not good at advanced mathematics and linear algebra. Xiao Chan, would you like to talk to me at night?"


    Wen Jing also raised her hand: "So do I, and statistics. Hua Hua, please give me a reason. Last time the professor told me that I was dizzy and my brain was swollen."

 Chapter 2646

    Zhong Min watched this scene with a wry smile, how long has he been graduating? This knowledge has already been returned to the teacher. Let him do Yu Jie''s current homework, he will definitely not be able to handle it.


    Overall, the atmosphere today was good. Looking at Yu Jie who laughed out of a small pear vortex, Jiang Chan lightly looked away. She has already done everything she can. As for Yu Jie and Zhong Min''s direction, it''s up to them.


    After dinner, Jiang Chan didn''t pull Yu Jie anymore. After all, Zhong Min kept staring at her, and she couldn''t make it difficult for Yu Jie. Even if Yu Jie wanted to refuse, it should be Yu Jie herself, right?


    Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing were also obedient. Yang Liuqing said, "Is this the villa? Well, let''s go for a walk? I''ve been to Xiaoman Village several times, and this is indeed the first time I''ve come here."


    Wen Jing: "Similarly, when will we go to Xiaoman Village again? You just put the red dates there, don''t you feel lonely?"


    Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips: "It shouldn''t be, there are still people in Xiaoman Village, and there are mountains nearby, enough for red dates to be active. Brother Shuo, Wen Jing and Liu Qing, I went out for a walk, and I''ll be back in a while."


    Yang Shuo stood up: "I''ll accompany you..."


    "No, I won''t go far, just walk around." Jiang Chan shook his head: "We''ll be back in a while."


    Looking at Huang Juan and Li Li next to Jiang Chan, Yang Shuo didn''t insist: "Okay, feel free to contact me if you have anything."


    When Jiang Chan and Wen Jing went out, Yu Jie was envious, and she wanted to follow. But looking at Zhong Min sitting on the right, she pursed her lips again, she certainly knew what Jiang Chan meant by leaving her.


    Zhong Min is not stupid: "Yu Jie, let''s go out for a walk too?"


    Five people walked in the box at a time, and it seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Qin Rongyu stretched her waist: "I''ve eaten a little too much, let''s go out to Xiaoxiaer too?"


    Yang Shuo understood Qin Rongyu''s meaning best: "Are you trying to eavesdrop? See how they reject Zhong Min?"


    Qin Rongyu didn''t hide it either: "Just say you want to know? Yu Jie doesn''t mean that to Zhong Min."


    Duan Kai is watching the fun and doesn''t think it''s a big deal: "Then you must... want to know, go?"


    When they got out of the box, the atmosphere between Zhong Min and Yu Jie was a little weird. Yu Jie looked at Zhong Min and hesitated. Seeing Yu Jie''s tangled expression, Zhong Min also knew what she wanted to say.


    Of course he wouldn''t let Yu Jie refuse to speak out, and he would be beaten to death if he came up, how could he continue? So after a few minutes of coming out, every time Yu Jie wanted to say something, Zhong Min was distracted by the topic.


    Yu Jie sighed, then stopped and said straight: "Xiaochan told me what you meant, I don''t think we are suitable, the gap between us is too big."


    She has tried to be euphemistic. She has always been a gentle character, and she can''t do things like expose people''s scars in person. Zhong Min''s past Jiang Chan said vaguely, although not detailed, but Yu Jie, who should understand, also understands.


    Zhong Min knew that he put one hand in his pocket: "If it was before, my parents might have had the first opinion. But after I was sure that I liked you, I was open and honest with them, and they wouldn''t have anything to do with them. Opposition."


    Yu Jie looked up at Zhong Min, and started the second wave of refusal: "It''s not just because of my family background, I''m just a very ordinary girl, from a small remote city, and I haven''t seen much of the world. Those I don''t know either..."


    Zhong Min smiled: "Why are you so humble? You have been admitted to the top universities in China with your own efforts, and you are no longer an ordinary girl. You don''t need to know who I have been in contact with and what I have done, as long as you understand I''m just fine."


    The brothers who were eavesdropping in the dark winked at each other, Qin Rongyu laughed and scolded: "Smelly shameless! Old cows eat tender grass!"


    Yu Jie bit her lip, knowing that she was about to use the trump card, "I don''t have much contact with you, but Xiaochan told me about you. The circle you are in is very impetuous, and it''s easy to get anything. Do your best."


    As soon as the word read Qianfan came out, Zhong Min''s back straightened.


    Yu Jie: "I never thought that my future partner would be like this. People say that the prodigal son will never pay for it, but the probability is too low. I don''t have the confidence to make a person change because of me."


    "When you like me, I believe it''s true, but when you don''t like me, it''s also true. How long can your liking last? I don''t want to get caught up in the future and have to face all the chicken feathers. In this case, why not? Never had it in the first place.��


    Seeing Yu Jie''s reasoning one after another, Zhong Min fell silent: "I heard what you said in the back kitchen. I agree with what Yu Jie said, and I like to express it in actions, not words."


    "I admit that I played crazy in the past, and I don''t argue for my past self. If I ever knew that one day I would be fascinated by you, I would have been clean since I was a child."


    Yu Jie couldn''t help but retort: ??"Did the ideological and moral teacher teach you when you were studying? Don''t do things above the law and below morality? If you want to change, it should be because of yourself, not because of someone."


    Zhong Min chuckled: "Yes, Teacher Yu Jie is right. In fact, I have no confidence in front of you. It seems that the only thing I can do is my family background, but those are the glory of my elders. I was born in such a family by chance. inside."


    "The more I got there, the more I discovered that after the bustling and hustle and bustle, all that was left was endless emptiness."


    Yu Jie was silent for a long time: "I really don''t have any other thoughts about you now. In all fairness, I can''t deny your excellence. But because you are excellent and show a good impression of me, am I going to pounce on it? That is undoubtedly looking down on me. Own."


    "The most important thing in love is to be happy with each other. At present, I really don''t have that in mind for you."


    Zhong Min breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m already very happy that you didn''t push me far away. I know that you want to study in your studies, and we will come to Japan for a long time, and I will show you my actions and determination. ."


    "Actually, you didn''t hate me because of my past. It made me very happy. Not everyone can accept this calmly."


    Yu Jie said calmly: "Maybe because I don''t have such thoughts about you, I don''t care about your past. Would you pay too much attention to a stranger''s past?"


    Duan Kai snickered: "I''m heartbroken."


    Seeing Zhong Min looking at herself with inexhaustible words, Yu Jie was very serious: "You are right in what you said, a death row inmate has the right to plead before being sentenced. Your crime will not end in death, and it will not be my turn to come to trial."


    "It seems unreasonable for me to hold on to the past."

 Chapter 2647

    A big stone in Zhong Min''s heart fell to the ground, he rubbed Yu Jie''s head: "Okay, thank you for raising your hand and putting it down gently."


    Yu Jie ducked slightly: "I haven''t promised you yet... don''t get so close to me."


    Qin Rongyu hugged Duan Kai and Yang Shuo: "Let''s go, the show is over."


    Liu Ziqi: "Zhong Min has a good eye, so he is so cheap."


    Qin Rongyu was proud: "that''s right, our friends are of course different."


    Zheng Yu: "I used to think that Yu Jie was inconspicuous, but now she seems to be very broad-minded and cheap Zhong Min."


    Qin Rongyu: "She hasn''t promised Zhong Min yet, so don''t put the two of you together. I was thinking that there are a lot of young talents I know, and when they graduate, they will be picked up by Zhang Luo, who would have expected Zhong Min to pretend to be a kid. Big tail wolf."


    Duan Kai: "Brother Yu, do you still care about this?"


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "Isn''t this just a few friends? If they are far away, they will be lonely. If they can settle down in the capital, they will be able to have more friends in the future."


    After walking with Zhong Min for half an hour, Yu Jie looked at the time: "I''m going back to do my homework, Xiaochan and the others are already waiting for me in the room."


    Zhong Min paused, "Okay, I''ll take you back."


    Yu Jie pursed her lips and smiled: "Thank you!"


    Generally speaking, the two of them have spoken, and as for what happens in the future, it depends on what Zhong Min does. But it was undoubtedly difficult for Yu Jie to take the initiative to move closer to Zhong Min.


    Watching Yu Jie enter the room, Zhong Min was about to go back. When he saw Duan Kai leaning against the door, Zhong Min was suspicious: "What are you looking at here?"


    Duan Kai laughed a little jokingly: "Look at how you chase your wife, but Brother Yu said, you are an old cow eating young grass."


    Zhong Min: "I''m eight years older than Yu Jie, so I''m an old cow? How did you know? Are you eavesdropping?"


    Yang Shuo opened the door: "Come in, everyone is waiting for you, we are playing games, do you want to play two games? Brother Yu contributed all his game equipment."


    Zhong Min immediately stepped up: "Must come!"


    In the room, as soon as Yu Jie entered the room, she saw Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing holding their chins to look at her, while Jiang Chan sat calmly and flipped through their textbooks.


    Yang Liuqing looked at Yu Jie for a while before saying, "I guess you refused, but it''s useless?"


    Wen Jing: "He doesn''t look at people who give up easily. It depends on who of you can spend more."


    Yu Jie smiled: "He told me that Japan has a long way to go, and he will let me see the actual action."


    "It''s over!" Yang Liuqing lay down on the bed: "As soon as I say this, I know what will happen sooner or later, Yu Jie, you are too unsteady."


    Yu Jie: "Actually, I also thought about it carefully. Although there are a lot of people chasing me at school, I found that I still like to be more mature. Maybe it''s because Xiaochan has made my appetite? I hope the other party is more mature and stable. "


    Jiang Chan: "And my pot?"


    Yu Jie: "With an excellent girlfriend like you around, you will have a much higher view of people invisibly. I don''t like students who are still in school, I feel that they are too immature."


    "Zhong Min has a good personality and is thoughtful in dealing with people. These are all good advantages. The point is that I don''t hate him. Sometimes when I give others a chance, I also give myself a chance."


    Seeing Wen Jing staring at herself, Yu Jie smiled and said, "I haven''t promised him now, I just don''t hate him, and I didn''t say I like him. And my schoolwork is so heavy, maybe he is just a momentary novelty, not much. Did God give up?"


    "What I need is someone who unswervingly chooses me to stand by my side, and these all need time to verify, leave everything to time, and time will give the best answer."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "You just think so, Yu Jie is really mature, and she has her own logic in dealing with feelings."


    Yang Liuqing asked tentatively, "His past... You don''t care at all?"


    Yu Jie thought for a while: "To be honest, if we are really together, he and the past are completely broken. I really don''t care that much, as long as he can stay firm in the future."


    Yang Liuqing smashed his mouth: "Okay, I think about it for myself, I''m a little concerned."


    Jiang Chan knocked on the table: "It''s your right to mind whether or not it''s up to both parties."


    Wen Jing was curious: "If you..."


    Jiang Chan pondered: "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Wen Jing waved her hand: "I can see from your expression, Xiaochan, do you have an emotional cleanliness?"


    "Have you seen it?" Jiang Chan leaned back on the chair: "There are indeed some, but it''s only limited to me. I don''t care about others, and I accept other people''s lifestyles, although I don''t agree with this lifestyle."


    Yu Jie hugged her knees: "Actually, I also understand that it''s too hard for people like Zhong Min and the others to be spotless. I won''t have too much hope for him, everything just depends on his actions, maybe they just On a whim?"


    Yang Liuqing shook his head: "I think people are quite accurate. He made it clear that he will spend time with you."


    Wen Jing: "It''s been a long time since I said that in Japan, how could I forget it later?"


    Jiang Chan had to interrupt their gossip: "Okay, feelings are Yu Jie''s own business, so let''s not get involved. You naturally have plans for what to do, I''ll still say that, what you like is more important than anything else. , you don''t have to think about anything else."


    Yu Jie stood up: "I know, don''t talk about him, men will only affect my studies, Xiaochan, can you tell me about high math?"


    Seeing Yu Jie abandon Zhong Min so quickly, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, so she likes Yu Jie because Yu Jie is sober and knows what is most important to her.


    The small class continued until eleven o''clock, but Yang Liuqing was not sleepy at all. They are not stupid themselves, and Jiang Chan will understand them with a little touch. The enthusiasm for learning came up, and I unknowingly turned on the lights and fought until midnight.


    Yang Liuqing stretched his waist: "I''ve finally finished it, and I''m also exhausting my brain. I''m going to the back kitchen to find something to eat? Are you going?"


    Yu Jie didn''t lift her head: "I''ll answer this question first, you can ask Wen Jing."


    Wen Jing: "You just go, my probability theory is a bit difficult, I''ll think about it."


    Yang Liuqing put down the pen: "Okay, I''ll go take a look first. What''s there to eat then?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows: "I remember Liu Qing''s tomato egg noodles are very good, I want to eat this, do you have it?"


    Yang Liuqing is also refreshing: "If there are ingredients, I will make them for you, and I will go and see first."


    As soon as Yang Liuqing left, the room fell silent, and he heard the rustling sound of the tip of the pen swiping across the paper. Wen Jing bit her pen and thought hard, but Jiang Chan couldn''t read it and said a few words.


    Wen Jing clapped her hands fiercely: "So that''s the case, I understand!"

 Chapter 2648

    Here Yu Jie also completed the homework: "Finally done, Liu Qing has been away for a long time, why hasn''t he come back?"


    Jiang Chan: "It also takes time to cook."


    This person just didn''t talk, and soon there was a voice outside: "Come on someone, open the door."


    Wen Jing walked over in three or two steps: "How come you are like this... How did you meet?"


    It was Chen Yu who was standing beside Yang Liuqing holding a tray, and Wen Jing gave Chen Yu a suspicious look.


    Yang Liuqing came into the house with a tray: "He went to drink water and happened to meet. Can''t I carry it? He helped me deliver it."


    Wen Jing took the tray carelessly: "Thank you, Liu Qing just give us a call, no worries."


    Chen Yu: "I''m hungry too, she paid her, you rest early after you eat."


    Jiang Chan sat on the imperial concubine''s couch and had a panoramic view of everything. She glanced at Yang Liuqing who was still dumbfounded. She sighed silently.


    Wen Jing: "To say that Liu Qing has cleared up gossip, he is really good at cooking. During the summer vacation, we ate a lot of pasta she made, steamed buns, steamed rolls, etc. That''s not a problem."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I seem to have missed a lot."


    Yu Jie: "You''re busy. When we work part-time, we cook our own breakfast, and we eat lunch and dinner at the company. Sometimes Liu Qing makes late-night snacks, and most of them are pasta."


    Yang Liuqing said proudly: "That''s right, my grandfather is a serious chef. He has been immersed in his eyes and ears since he was a child, and it is inevitable that he will learn both hands."


    Jiang Chan took a sniff: "It''s already good to smell it. It''s not something that can be done with just two hands. I didn''t know Liu Qing was so powerful before."


    Yang Liuqing: "Stop talking, eat quickly, and have a good rest after eating. I''m going to have a good time here tomorrow. It''s the first time I come to a place like this, so keep your eyes open."


    After returning to the room, perhaps because of supper, Jiang Chan couldn''t fall asleep while lying on the bed. Momo squatted beside her needle and let out a soft meow.


    Jiang Chan pinched its cheek: "You can''t sleep either?"


    Momo meowed again, and Momo accompanied her sister.


    Jiang Chan was happy: "Okay, with Momo with me, I''m not lonely at all."


    Qingyuan suddenly appeared: "Go out to relax if you can''t fall asleep? I''m not urging you to go out to do tasks, but it''s boring to watch you alone."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "I really thank you."


    Having said that, she still followed Qingyuan into the mission hall. As soon as he entered the mission hall, Qingyuan was proud: "It''s still comfortable here, tell me, when do you plan to go to the remaining missions?"


    Jiang Chan pinched her brows; "Let''s wait a while, this time is too tired."


    Qingyuan sneered: "I don''t think you have time to be idle. Tomorrow will be the next day. That heart-devouring Gu will always have to go to the Immortal Realm to experience it again, otherwise it won''t be useful in the future."


    The mention of this Jiang Chan gives me a headache; "None of the tasks you chose is easy, wait for me to think about it."


    Qingyuan: "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you do the hardest one very well? The rest is trivial. I have already given you the task. You can decide when to do it."


    "Hurry up and let me relax!" Jiang Chan wished that Qingyuan would disappear in front of her eyes immediately, three words were a task, and she chased after her with a small leather whip all day long.


    Qingyuan sneered and didn''t stay in front of Jiang Chan. She knew that Jiang Chan had her own plans, so she only needed to remind her from time to time.


    Lying under the sea of ??soul light, when she saw a soul light ball, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows, and the soul light ball came to her in the next second.


    "Your marriage line is very complicated, most of which are rotten peach blossoms. It seems that you have a lot of life experience."


    In front of Jiang Chan, a thirty-seven- or eight-year-old woman appeared. Her appearance was very eye-catching. She was the kind of beautiful woman at first sight, but she would not make people feel tasteless. .


    Zhu Li smiled at Jiang Chan: "Yes, if it weren''t for the involvement of various emotions, I should not have ended up in this situation."


    Jiang Chan pinched her fingers: "As a director, you are undoubtedly my favorite face. You are so beautiful and have no dead ends. I can take your commission, but I have my requirements."


    Zhu Li said eagerly, "I will agree to any request."


    Jiang Chan moved her fingers slightly, and an agreement appeared in front of her. Quickly scanning these agreements, Zhu Li nodded: "I promise, I will work hard."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "It''s not about working hard, it''s about having to do it, don''t pick words with me."


    Zhu Li bit his lip: "I will definitely do it."


    Jiang Chan hooked her lips with satisfaction: "Very good, sign your name here, and the contract between us is officially established. The last time I met you like this was a long time ago, and I am looking forward to it."


    There was a chill on Zhu Li''s back, so what kind of tasker did she meet?


    After Zhu Li signed the contract, Jiang Chan left the mission hall with Zhu Li and 021. After a long time, there was a soft sigh in the mission hall: "Wasting time again!"


    Country Y, at six o''clock in the morning, the alarm clock rings on time. A white jade-like hand stretched out the quilt, and after groping to turn off the alarm clock, a girl with messy hair like a bird''s nest closed her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "Teacher, it''s too early. It''s only six o''clock, and I don''t have class until eight o''clock."


    Zhu Li muttered, but left the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash up. Of course, it didn''t delay her protesting to Jiang Chan. It has been a week since she came back. In this week, she wakes up at 6 o''clock every day and must go to bed before 11 o''clock at night.


    There are countless courses during the period, but it is not enough to just go to school.


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Think about the agreement you signed with me, can''t you just stick to it like this?"


    Zhu Li immediately shut up: "I know, I must do it, can''t I?"


    Jiang Chan: "You start exercising after washing up. Your body and bones have also become active these days, and you can start practicing martial arts. As a girl, especially a beautiful girl, you always have to be able to protect yourself."


    Zhu Li''s eyes widened: "Can you let me play ten?"


    Jiang Chan hummed: "If it is combined with a medicinal bath and supplemented by devil practice, you will see results within a year. It depends on whether you can endure the hardship."


    "I can definitely do it!" Putting the mouthwash cup on the sink heavily, Zhu Li clenched his fist, which was full of confidence. But in the next second she persuaded: "Teacher, how devilish is it?"


    Jiang Chan: "Promising, it must be stuck within your body''s tolerance, now practice with me..."


    Zhu Li''s wish is to be an outstanding actor, not a vase that was riddled with negative news later. This wish is not difficult for Jiang Chan. But the point is that Zhu Li himself has to stand up. Is it true that only one face can traverse the entertainment circle?

 Chapter 2649

    After practicing with Jiang Chan for an hour, Zhu Li seemed to be fishing out of the water: "No way, teacher, I''m useless."


    Jiang Chan stood beside Zhu Li: "Take a five-minute break, wash up and start today''s study plan. I remember that you didn''t get full marks in the course last night? You have to make up for it today."


    "Also, since you like places like bars and casinos so much, after you pass all the contents of the third grade, I will take you to open your eyes. Since you are interested in these, you should be proficient in playing if you want, instead of being so ignorant."


    When it comes to eating, drinking, and having fun, Zhu Li is immediately a carp: "Really?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "It seems that your tiredness is divided into different occasions and objects. I won''t lie to you. I have no objection if you want to play, but how to master it is a matter of knowledge."


    "I also don''t train you in the direction of a lady, because you are not such a person in your bones. If you play moderately on the premise of protecting yourself, I don''t think it''s okay. The key is not to let yourself suffer when you play."


    Zhu Li was a little embarrassed: "Teacher, you know me well, all my talents are basically about eating, drinking and having fun."


    Jiang Chan: "Haven''t you made progress in your studies in the past few days? It can be seen that you didn''t have any intentions before. You can rest assured that I am here. Even if you play and indulge, I can give you an impeccable resume."


    Hearing what Jiang Chan said, Zhu Li knew that she was going to run wild on the road of Xueba in the future. She sighed sadly, not daring to say her objection.


    She can also wink, knowing that bargaining with Jiang Chan won''t work. In this case, it''s better to spend less time talking.


    Seeing Zhu Li dragging his steps into the bathroom, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly, Zhu Li is a typical slap on the nose. She knows how to use beauty to plan for herself too well. Of course, beauty is indeed a weapon when used well. But she doesn''t eat this one, okay?


    After coming out of the bathroom, Zhu Li lay on the sofa as if his bones had been taken out. She is currently studying in country Y, and because she is not used to living in a dormitory, she rents a room by herself outside.


    Her original intention of renting a house was to make it easier for her to go to the nightclub, but now it''s cheaper than Jiang Chan, and she never went out of this house after school.


    Seeing that Zhu Li was tired and lazy, Jiang Chan didn''t care about her. As long as Zhu Li completed her schoolwork, she would not make too many demands. Watching Zhu Li follow the video to learn, Jiang Chan also opened another screen, and she also wants to make plans for Zhu Li''s acting career.


    In the previous life, Zhu Li never studied again after graduating from high school. Jiang Chan disagreed with this point. At least Zhu Li also had to study for an undergraduate degree. This was her last stubbornness.


    Since Zhu Li doesn''t want to miss the first movie in her life, Zhu Li will work hard to graduate from college before she is twenty. Now that she is in the second half of the third year of junior high school, five years is enough.


    Zhu Li had no idea that Jiang Chan had arranged her academic plan well, and she was struggling with mathematics at the moment. Her foundation is too weak, and she has been conquering the content of the first and second days of the new year for the previous week.


    At around 7:50, Zhu Li was kicked out of the study space by Jiang Chan: "Pack up, it''s time for you to go to school."


    Zhu Li stretched his back: "Okay, I study like this every day, and I''m dizzy."


    Jiang Chan showed no mercy: "If you used more snacks before, you wouldn''t be like this now."


    Zhu Li shrank her neck and didn''t dare to argue. Seeing her hand stretched out to the cosmetic area, Jiang Chan sneered: "Youth is the biggest capital at the age of fifteen. You will have enough time to make up in the future."


    Zhu Li pouted, and finally drew an eyebrow, which was her last insistence.


    Jiang Chan looked at the time: "You still have seven minutes."


    "It''s over, I''m going to be late!" He hurriedly threw the eyebrow pencil in front of the vanity mirror, Zhu Li trotted all the way, where is the image of the glamorous female star later?


    Xu is that this week''s study has achieved results. At least when the teacher above is lecturing, Zhu Li doesn''t feel that she can''t understand everything. She can still understand a little bit.


    "Teacher, I found that learning is quite interesting." After listening to the half-day class, Zhu Li became somewhat interested. Maybe it''s because she can already understand a little bit, instead of not understanding anything like before.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "You still need to be willing to learn. If you don''t want to, it''s useless for me to keep pressing you. Your rebellious psychology will only get worse."


    Zhu Li raised her eyebrows. She also understood Jiang Chan''s reasoning. After all, she was already an adult psychologically, and she understood all these reasons. Only when she saw the study plan Jiang Chan made for her, Zhu Li was a little stumped.


    "Five years, undergraduate graduation? Teacher, do you think too highly of me?"


    She has never been a scholar, and she only attended a high school in her last life. The seven-year study career has been fully counted, and it will be shortened to five years at once. Is it too difficult for her?


    "Is it difficult for five years? Skip one level in high school, and then quickly complete the credits in college. I''m already very relaxed. According to my estimation, four years should be enough."


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "You were 20 years old when you made Director Chen''s films. Since you don''t want to miss Director Chen''s films, then work hard to get your college diploma before that."


    "I don''t believe that after you step into that big dye vat, you still think about going back to school. It''s unrealistic."


    Zhu Li sighed: "Teacher, you really know me."


    Jiang Chan: "Zhu Li, you have to learn to plan for yourself, not just to live with it, but to cherish everything about yourself. Whether it''s your reputation or anything else, they all belong to you, don''t be ignorant of your own affairs."


    "If you don''t value yourself, how can others value you?"


    Seeing that Zhu Li was silent, Jiang Chan smiled slightly: "People need to make various choices in their life. Sometimes they make a wrong step, and they can''t go back if they want to."


    "You also understand these principles later, but your ability to restrain yourself is too poor, so you will fall into that situation later. Do you really think that it is enough to not violate the law? Don''t do things below morality."


    "Don''t think it''s really good to have fun. Of course, you understand what I mean by having fun. I saw that you have a lot of marriage lines. Be clear about the relationship between men and women, and cherish yourself."


    Zhu Li wiped his face: "I know, you are the only one who will tell me this."


    Jiang Chan: "I just want you to have a better life. In all fairness, you are not a bad person, you should have a happy life."


    Zhu Li sniffed: "Okay."


    Jiang Chan was sensational for only three seconds: "Since you understand it, you have no objection to this study plan, right? It will be implemented tonight."

 Chapter 2650

    Zhu Li was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "Teacher, I don''t have enough time..."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It doesn''t matter, you can study in the learning space during class, which is much faster than your school''s progress. Am I very considerate?"


    No matter how Zhu Li was struggling, she had to complete this study plan. Fortunately, Jiang Chan didn''t ask her to participate in any learning competition. How could she do it?


    In a flash, two months passed, and Zhu Li''s third year of study came to an end.


    "Lily, you''re number one again, you''re amazing now!" Just after class, a girl with blond hair hooked Zhu Li''s shoulders with envious tone.


    "Lily is so serious now, she deserves it first." Another brown-haired girl laughed. After Zhu Li changed her study attitude, she also made new friends. Now the three-person study group is basically inseparable.


    "Lily, do you have any plans for the future?" The blond Lina was a little curious, she was about to go on vacation in an instant, and she was very interested in Zhu Li''s vacation life.


    Zhu Li smiled: "I don''t have any arrangements, I just study at home. I plan to skip grades in high school. I want to get a bachelor''s degree before the age of 20."


    "You are so ambitious!" The brown-haired Jenny thought for a while: "Actually, it''s not impossible to work hard. I don''t want to be thrown too far by you. Lina, what do you think?"


    "Of course I think so too!" Lina smiled: "So Lily, share your study plan with us? How boring is it to study alone?"


    The little sister voluntarily entered the pit, and Zhu Li was overjoyed. She is not a private character either: "I''ll send you an email when I go back, and we''ll work hard together!"


    She likes to make friends by nature. Nowadays, the way of learning is not alone, but accompanied by friends. Zhu Li is in a really good mood. She can''t suffer by herself, right?


    But looking at the two friends and thinking about himself, Zhu Li also saw the gap between himself and them. Others are actively learning, how is it like yourself? Is it all Jiang Chan urging him?


    So starting from today, she has to work harder! Seeing Zhu Li cheering her on, Jiang Chan smiled slightly. Zhu Li''s change was indeed beyond her expectations.


    "I promised you that after finishing the third year of junior high school, I will take you to the casino and the casino to open your eyes. Now it''s time to implement it."


    These two months have always been pressing Zhu Li, and now it''s time to give her some sweetness. Jiang Chan is now hanging a carrot in front of Zhu Li.


    Sure enough, Zhu Li''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence: "Really? I thought you forgot, teacher."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I won''t forget, I will do what I promise you. But before you go to the casino, you have to change your clothes. How dangerous is it? I will recognize your mother in your dress even standing in front of you. Can''t come out."


    After leaving school, Zhu Li took the plane to M country, after all, there is the world''s largest casino and casino.


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Chan took Zhu Li to shop around. Looking at the shrinking wallet, Zhu Li felt a little distressed: "Teacher, I''m running out of money."


    Jiang Chan: "What are you afraid of? I''m taking you to open your eyes tonight, and you''ll have everything by then."


    In the hotel room, Zhu Li gave up control of his body and watched Jiang Chan smear her face. Soon, someone completely different from her appeared in the room.


    Zhu Li almost approached Jiang Chan: "How is this done? Disguise art? Teacher, can you teach me?"


    She was interested in makeup and the like, but she never thought that Jiang Chan would have this skill.


    Jiang Chan said casually, "I will teach you after finishing high school within two years."


    Zhu Li: "I must finish it within two years, teacher, you are really amazing! Do you still have human skin masks?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "Yes, yes, no need, these are enough for you. All right, go out, and come back when you get to the casino or the casino."


    In the past life of M country, Zhu Li did not come too often. Although it is very prosperous now, compared to the later generations, it is undoubtedly not enough to watch at this moment. Therefore, Zhu Li did not make too many stops. The purpose of the journey was very clear, that is, gambling and games.


    She knew her weight before, and she had been to gambling and casinos, but she was just playing, and she never had the idea of ??getting rich overnight.


    When entering the door, the security asked her for documents, and Zhu Li took out Jiang Chan''s pre-prepared from her bag, feeling a little guilty. But the security guard took a look and waved Zhu Li in.


    Zhu Li was a little incredulous: "So easy? Teacher, do you still have this skill?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "It''s just a trick, I''m here to bring you to open your eyes today. You can see all kinds of people here, some are red-eyed and eager to make a comeback, and some come in with the dream of getting rich overnight. of."


    "You can see all kinds of things in life. Gambling and gambling in China is illegal, although it is not prohibited abroad. Do you think those who open gambling and gambling are good people? Don''t set up a bureau to frame too many, even if Gamblers are lucky enough to win money from here, and very few are able to get out of the city safely."


    Zhu Li has naturally heard of these: "I just came to see, and besides, I also want to know how, teacher, you are killing the Quartet here, and by the way, help me earn some pocket money? I want to buy a house in G city, and now G Housing prices in the city are already very expensive.��


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Then your pocket money is really expensive."


    Zhu Li laughed a little bit like a dog. She has been with Jiang Chan for a long time. She also knows how to get along with Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan held ten chips, which were Zhu Li''s only possessions. The first and second floors are very common, such as slot machines, poker, dice and so on. Jiang Chan didn''t squeeze anywhere else, and went directly to the slot machine.


    After a few games, Jiang Chan had dozens of chips on hand. Just kidding, is Jinyu''s koi luck really bad? Scratch-tops can be won, let alone here.


    After throwing down the last chip at the beginning, Jiang Chan casually pulled the handle of the slot machine, and with a clatter, countless chips poured out of the slot machine.


    Zhu Li was a little stumped: "This is... what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Chan picked up the corners of her lips: "As the name suggests, the ultimate jackpot of slot machines. Congratulations, you have your pocket money, now it''s up to you to take it out."


    "Someone will invite you to play high-end games soon, and here they come."


    Zhu Li followed Jiang Chan''s eyes, and sure enough, two men in black suits were walking here. After listening to their intentions again, Zhu Li sighed: "Is this all expected?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a common method. Since you''re here, go up and open your eyes."

 Chapter 2651

    Jiang Chan naturally doesn''t know how to gamble, but now she relies on luck, and koi luck has never let her down. Besides, many gambling games are basically math games.


    She considers herself to be pretty smart, so the final result may not be as expected by the dealer.


    After re-exchanging the big chips, Jiang Chan casually followed the two security personnel to the sixth floor with the chip box. Compared with the first floor and the second floor, the sixth floor is undoubtedly cleaner, and of course the people who appear here are extraordinary.


    Seeing the waiter lead an oriental woman in her twenties, everyone at the gaming table stared at her. The croupier smiled at the right time: "This is Ms. Lily who just gave the ultimate slot machine jackpot on the first floor."


    Several people understood that all the slot machines were able to win big prizes, which was really good luck. For a while, several people had a good attitude towards Jiang Chan. As soon as he reached the sixth floor, Zhu Li was much quieter and stopped chattering, like a quail, as obedient as he wanted.


    Although she doesn''t know these people, she can tell at a glance that these people are not ordinary, right?


    Jiang Chan calmly sat down on the empty chair. After listening to the croupier explain the rules, she just smiled: "I haven''t played this before, I just came here to open my eyes."


    She''s been a good kid all her life, okay? How is it possible to come to such a gray area?


    Sure enough, after a few games, the chips in front of Jiang Chan were reduced by half. Zhu Li is a little pity: "10 million is gone."


    Jiang Chan casually said, "What''s the hurry? What should come will always come."


    In the sixth game, Jiang Chan still lost a lot of chips, but her expression was still very calm, as if these were not a big deal for her.


    The man in his 10s and 50s suddenly said, "The mood is really good."


    He speaks very partial Greek, but Jiang Chan understands it, she smiled slightly: "It was a fluke."


    Naturally, she also spoke Greek. The man opened his eyes slightly and suddenly smiled: "Atmospheric!"


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "Maybe the god of luck will favor me in the next game?"


    In the blink of an eye, the new round started, and the dealer gave Jiang Chan a veiled look. Jiang Chan was still very calm, as if he didn''t care about the few chips in front of him at all.


    To be honest, there are too many gamblers coming and going, and they really don''t see many like Jiang Chan. Not everyone can be so peaceful in the face of great interests.


    Seeing the dealer start to deal cards, Jiang Chan sat up a little, she really started to get serious. Looking at her and looking away, Jiang Chan slightly curled her lips, thinking that her performance in the first few rounds should make the people behind the scenes think that she really got here by luck.


    Of course, she did come by luck, but who can say that gambling really depends on luck? Psychological, tactical, etc., it''s all important, right?


    Looking at the cards handed out by the croupier, Jiang Chan put it upside down on the table after reading it. Her expression was so calm that no one could see her thoughts at all.


    But just as Jiang Chan said, the god of luck seemed to favor her again. In the next few rounds, the chips that were originally output were all doubled back.


    Zhu Li stood beside Jiang Chan and could only shout 666. The night was up and down, and her little heart was about to pop out. It really wasn''t something she could touch.


    Seeing the man staring at him, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "The blessing of the god of luck."


    The man laughed loudly, but admired Jiang Chan even more.


    Seeing that the dealer was sweating, Jiang Chan rolled her eyes and pushed the chips in front of her forward: "The last round, it''s time for me to go back."


    Zhu Li gasped: "It''s too risky!"


    Jiang Chan: "There''s a good show to watch, there''s going to be a thousand over there, just wait and see the good show."


    Perhaps infected by Jiang Chan''s attitude, the remaining five followed suit, and they all went all in. For a time, the beads of sweat on the dealer''s forehead became larger, and his back was soaked.


    Jiang Chan crossed her hands on her chin, her eyes basically never leaving the dealer. She wanted to see how the dealer managed to get a thousand dollars under her nose?


    After a circle of cards was dealt, Jiang Chan raised his hand to signal for a card. When the croupier moved his fingers slightly and was about to play a card, the next second his wrist hurt, and the playing cards in his hand were all scattered on the table.


    Jiang Chan was playing with a few poker cards in his hand: "Mr. dealer, it''s not a good habit to make thousands."


    The change came so suddenly, no one would have thought that Jiang Chan would act directly, and for a while, the expressions of several people at the gambling table changed a little. The croupier clutched his wrist and wanted to defend himself.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Think about it clearly before you speak. I understand the rules here. If I don''t have full confidence, I won''t take action."


    While he was talking, a dozen or so black suits walked in from outside, and the place was a little cramped for a while. The other five people were a little restless, but Jiang Chan was unmoved at all, she sneered: "Is there a thousand out, just look at the surveillance to see at a glance."


    "At that time, it will not end so easily."


    The leading bodyguard stared at Jiang Chan, pressed the earphone, and then made a gesture to Jiang Chan: "You can take any chips on the table, lady."


    Jiang Chan stood up and said, "I hope your level will be higher next time."


    These people didn''t dare to do anything with her here. After all, Chu Qian was caught by the righteous master. If this caused a big trouble here, the reputation of this casino and casino would be completely ruined in the future.


    Jiang Chan had decided this, so he dared to lift the table like this. Now she can see at a glance what the gambling and casino are thinking, but she also has her own countermeasures. If she really leaves the casino, they can look for it wherever they want, and if they find it, she will lose.


    Picking out the part of the chips that belonged to him, Jiang Chan smiled slightly at the other people: "Everyone, goodbye by fate."


    The leader of the black suit led Jiang Chan to exchange the chips. When he saw the huge amount, his expression did not change at all. Jiang Chan kept smiling, as if these numbers were not attractive to her at all.


    After seeing that there was an extra 100 million under his name, Zhu Li was a little confused: "The 100 million in the 1990s has been released! Can this be taken away?"


    Jiang Chan: "If it''s you, you shouldn''t be able to take it with you."


    After exiting the door, Jiang Chan smiled slightly at the black suit: "Goodbye."


    The black suit also smiled: "Goodbye, the guests have a good trip."


    Jiang Chan: "I accept your auspicious words."


    Jiang Chan noticed that someone was following him from the time he went out of the casino and the casino. She was not in a hurry, and she felt relaxed and comfortable with her hands in her pockets. But after going around a street, Jiang Chan disappeared.


    "Where are the people? They were still here just now!"


    Just five seconds after she disappeared, five or six young men appeared on this street corner. After looking around, they chased in the other direction.

 Chapter 2652

    And just five minutes after they left, Zhu Li, who had returned to his true face, walked out of a public restroom. She looked a few centimeters shorter than before, and all the disguise on her face was washed off.


    Even the clothes are small shirts, pleated skirts and flat shoes. Where is the white-collar style just now? Now she is the most ordinary young girl, except for her beauty, there is nothing special about her.


    With a backpack on his back, Zhu Li jumped on the spot twice: "Teacher, you are so amazing, I can think of this, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a conventional method. The gambling and casinos are really dark. I''ve come here to see my vision, do you want to come again?"


    Zhu Li hurriedly shook his head: "I won''t come again in the future, it''s too scary. I''d better go back to study filming honestly. This kind of occasion is not suitable for me. Even if it is not banned abroad, I won''t come."


    Seeing that Zhu Li was frightened this time, Jiang Chan smiled slightly: "It''s good that you have this decision. In fact, you have seen it later, which one will end well in the end of those who gamble on drugs and pornography?"


    Zhu Li: "Yes, I understand! Thinking about this kind of high-end game, I am afraid. But I remember that Director Chen made this kind of movie about gambling later. Maybe I can get a role."


    Jiang Chan: "Look at yourself, what are you going to do with the money?"


    Zhu Li was a little moved, but he still closed his eyes: "You won it all, you should keep it. Just give me the money for the chips."


    Speaking of the atmosphere, Zhu Li''s heart was bleeding, a little sun just flew away from her eyes.


    Seeing Zhu Li''s pain, Jiang Chan didn''t laugh at her, it was just human nature.


    "If you don''t have your chips, there''s not a penny here, I''ll give you half, and you''ll use the remaining half for public welfare in the future. It''s not difficult for you, right?"


    Unexpectedly, he could still get half of it, and Zhu Li was already overjoyed: "It''s not difficult at all, teacher, you are really kind!"


    Seeing Zhu Li jumping forward, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly. Although Zhu Li has many shortcomings, she also has advantages. This is a very atmospheric girl, and also very content.


    Going around a street, suddenly seven or eight men passed by Zhu Li like a whirlwind. The one headed suddenly stopped: "Wait!"


    Zhu Li turned his head subconsciously and stepped back when he saw them clearly: "Are you okay?"


    The man stared at Zhu Li for a second, then waved suddenly, "It''s alright, I recognized the wrong person."


    Zhu Li shrank: "Then I''m leaving?"


    She has exhausted her whole life acting skills to not show her feet in front of these people. Speaking of which, teenage girls should be like this when they meet these people who don''t look good?


    Jiang Chan: "You really are talented in acting."


    Zhu Li barely did not break the power, but trotted away from the sight of the group of people: "Teacher, this is too scary. I can''t stay here for a minute and a second. I can open gambling and games, and sure enough There are no good people."


    After taking a taxi back to the hotel, Zhu Li didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and flew back to Country Y the next morning. She should go back to study in a proper way, these are too complicated and really not suitable for her.


    With money in hand, Zhu Li didn''t even think about buying any luxury goods and so on. She has owned these in her previous life, and she really doesn''t care much about them now.


    But thinking of her biological mother, Zhu Li''s mood was inevitably a little down. In the past life, the mother and daughter made such a fuss, mostly because of money, but now she doesn''t want to give Zhu Mei a penny.


    She is still a middle school student now, where does she have her own source of life? Moreover, Zhu Mei is only forty, and she has a job herself, so it is not her turn to support her.


    It is said that Zhu Mei has not called her for more than a month, and she has not called her for this month''s living expenses. Does she want to make time to go back to see her?


    Jiang Chan: "Go and see if you want."


    Zhu Li thought for a while and shook his head: "No, I want to study, and I won''t be obedient when I go back."


    Sure enough, she and Zhu Mei called and said that she had found a job during the holiday and worked part-time to earn some living expenses. Zhu Mei doesn''t miss her at all, which means that since she can make money herself, she won''t give her living expenses in the future.


    Zhu Li knew it was the result. She could be said to be very calm. After all, the two of them had almost never been in contact with each other. Now she is not sad. No matter how much sadness and sadness she experienced in her previous life, what about Zhu Mei in this life? Can it hurt her?


    That being said, Zhu Li was inevitably a little absent-minded when he was studying. After thinking about it, she still bit her lip: "Teacher, can you send me a copy of Zhu Mei''s current situation? I have to prepare in advance."


    In the last life, Zhu Mei shot and stabbed her twice. In this life, she will squeeze Zhu Mei''s handle into her hand in advance, and hold Zhu Mei first, so as to save her from blocking her career later.


    Zhu Li didn''t think that he was acting coolly. If Zhu Mei was honest, it would be useless for her to hold these handles. Of course, if Zhu Mei wanted to make a fool of herself, she wouldn''t be polite.


    Zhu Li has this request, and Jiang Chan will not refuse: "I will give it to you in two days. You have money now and your academic performance is good. There will definitely be a scholarship by then."


    "Zhu Mei spends as little money on her as possible. When you are 18, it''s enough to sign a pension agreement with her. You were so unfamiliar before, so there''s no need to play a mother-daughter relationship when you arrive. "


    Zhu Li: "I understand. In fact, I only gave money every year. Later, I met very little. Now it''s just ten years ahead of schedule, it doesn''t matter."


    Leaving Zhu Mei''s affairs behind, Zhu Li began to study, during which Lina and Jenny also joined the study team. For this study group, both adults are happy to see it succeed.


    "Lina, you made a mistake here."


    Lina lowered her head: "What''s wrong? Can you tell me? Lily, have you learned this?"


    Jenny: "She didn''t study hard in the past two years, but she caught up in one semester. Now that she is ahead of us, it''s natural."


    Hearing this, Zhu Li felt a little guilty. It has been a month since the vacation was over. She has been studying for almost a year, and the progress has naturally been greatly advanced. If she followed Lina and Jenny like this step by step, she would definitely be no match for the two of them.


    They are the real academic masters, they are just taking advantage of the learning space, and at best they are just fake academic masters.


    But it''s strange to say that in the past, she felt a headache when she read the book, but now she can still see the charm. Now that after completing the schoolwork assigned by Jiang Chan, Zhu Li is still taking acting lessons in the space.

 Chapter 2653

    Although she also won the trophy of the actress later, all the evaluations of her in the circle are that her debut is the peak, and she has been high and low since then, and she has never had a work that she can do.


    What everyone pays attention to is no longer her works, but her beauty, figure, her emotional life and so on. Especially after the negative news broke out, she was shouted and beaten by everyone in the circle for a while.


    Putting aside all the depression in the past, Zhu Li shook his head: "You guys are really amazing. If you can keep pushing yourself to work hard until now, I can''t do it. Self-control is very poor, and it''s easy to get distracted."


    Lina leaned on Zhu Li''s shoulder affectionately: "Be humble, are you all like this in the East? Lily, you are very different now than before."


    Zhu Li was curious: "What was I... like before?"


    Zhen Ni candidly said: "It used to look like a pregnant girl, with fancy clothes and heavy makeup, anyway, she looked like a little sister, and the results were all at the end of the crane."


    Zhu Li covered his face; "Isn''t anyone allowed to reform?"


    Lina: "Of course it is allowed, but your change is too sudden. But you still look comfortable like this. You are much more stable than before. You look much better without makeup than with makeup."


    Zhu Li: "I didn''t know how to put on makeup before, but now I have my own experience. How about I give you a try? It will definitely surprise you."


    Jenny pouted: "Just try it, I don''t want smoky makeup."


    Zhu Li: "Of course not, it will definitely make you more beautiful."


    An hour later, Lina and Jenny hugged the mirror and were reluctant to let go: "It''s too powerful, isn''t it? It makes my face look smaller."


    Zhu Li wrinkled his nose proudly: "That''s right, you say beautiful or not? Do you want to learn? I can teach you if you want to learn."


    Zhen Ni was very moved, but in the end she still refused: "I''ll wait until I go to university, now all my mind is on study. Anyway, we want to be friends all the time, and it''s not too late to learn from you in the future."


    Lina also nodded: "I think so too. It''s hard to finish school now, and I have to skip grades. I don''t have so much mind to study these things."


    Zhu Li''s heart trembled, so that''s what she admired the most. When faced with temptation, they know what is most important to them and will not give up their goals and ideals just because of a little temptation.


    Compared to them, I seem to be extremely short-sighted, and I don''t have any lofty goals.


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t you have goals? Do you want to be the best actress? You want to become an internationally renowned actress? And you are also practicing. The acting lessons in the space are for nothing?"


    Seeing Zhu Li''s wide eyes, Jiang Chan smiled: "Do you think I will only press you to study all day long? I''m also good at complimenting people, okay? It''s just that you don''t praise people, so you should pay attention to this in the future. Don''t be coaxed by a few nice words from others."


    Zhu Li: "I understand my shortcomings. I really don''t boast, and it''s easy to believe other people''s good words. Although I already have such a problem now, at least I can distinguish who is real and who is fake, and also know which ones are. Really, which ones are fake."


    Jiang Chan listened attentively: "For example?"


    Zhu Li said confidently: "For example, complimenting my beauty and my good figure, it must be true, and everyone can see it."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Zhu Li''s body curve: "You don''t have a body at all except for a face at the moment. You leave me here and say you are in good shape?"


    Zhu Li pouted: "I''m talking about later... later! I''ll change a lot from next year."


    Jiang Chan did not argue with Zhu Li: "Since you have money in your hand, you can continue to soak in the medicinal bath, which can improve your physique. In the future, you must have some self-defense skills. There are also body-building techniques. Don''t give up just because you practice hard."


    Zhu Li''s heart was warm: "I know, teacher, you are so generous."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "These are all trivial matters. As long as you don''t treat people as unkind as you used to, I''ll worry a lot less."


    The conversation between the two was only for a moment, and Lina and Jenny over there quickly put down the mirror after seeing their makeup, and immersed themselves in their studies again.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Zhu Li also gave up his troubled thoughts, and for a while in the living room, there was the rustling sound of the tip of the pen swiping across the paper.


    When people work hard, time flies fast. When Zhu Li was seventeen years old, she was admitted to the J University in country Y as she wished. This is the top three universities in the world, and she never dared to think about it before.


    "Zhu Li, congratulations!" Lina hugged Zhu Li. She could only speak Mandarin, but she was soft-spoken with a Hong Kong-Taiwan accent.


    "Thank you, and congratulations, we can continue to be alumni." Zhu Li held Lina in his backhand: "You guys are awesome!"


    Jenny looked hot and joined in not to be outdone: "Lily, we have a three-month vacation, what are you going to do? Do you continue to study? We have been studying every vacation in the past two years, and we have never gone out. played."


    Zhu Li put his arms around the two of them: "You can go out to play, where do you want to go? I have received a lot of scholarships in the past two years, enough for us to go out and play for a while."


    Lina thought for a while: "Also, the three of us go out to play together, and my parents will definitely not be worried."


    Jenny also nodded: "That''s right, my parents like Zhu Li now. Don''t be overjoyed to see her in the past. If it wasn''t for Zhu Li, would we be able to skip a grade?"


    Zhu Li was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t help you, it''s all the result of your hard work, I just made a suggestion to skip a grade, right?"


    Lina: "So humble."


    She and Jenny can also speak Mandarin, after all, the three of them basically stay together all day. In order to facilitate contact with each other, they deliberately lived in the same building as Zhu Li, so that it was convenient for each other to gather together at night to study.


    Listening to the Mandarin of the two, Zhu Li smiled. In the past two years, her face has also changed, and she has undoubtedly grown a lot, and her face still has the little milk fat that has not faded away.


    But compared to the bean sprouts two years ago, her body curve is very good now. Because of her regular exercise, her body curves are very attractive.


    However, she is not that kind of thin and white, but a very healthy curvaceous beauty with a thin layer of muscles, which is not exaggerated at all, but she looks good no matter how you look at it.


    "So have you discussed where to go to play? I''m fine. I plan to retire the apartment in two days. I''m going to look for a house near the university by the way. I don''t want to live there."


    Zhu Li was talking about her plans. She was actually a very lonely person. Even if she had a close relationship with Lina Zhenni, she never said that the three of them would live together. She valued her personal space very seriously.

 Chapter 2654

    Lina and Jenny looked at each other: "Let''s go back and discuss, and we won''t go too far. If we''re looking for a house, we''ll look for it together. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Zhu Li: "Consider these after traveling. What major did you fill in?"


    Lina shrugged: "I studied law."


    Jenny: "I studied finance, how about you?"


    Zhu Li thought for a while: "It''s hard for you to learn, I''ll learn something easier, language."


    Lina approached Zhu Li: "Tell me how many languages ??you know now? Besides your Chinese and English, what have you learned in the past two years?"


    Seeing that Zhu Li was about to open her mouth, Lina smiled and said, "You finished your homework so easily, I don''t believe you are always playing. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Li was helpless: "I can''t hide anything from you, just look at it occasionally."


    She has a teacher like Jiang Chan, and there are plug-ins as big as learning space. Although the outside world is two years, she has been studying for 20 years. If she can''t learn two foreign languages ??in 20 years, she is really It''s dead wood.


    Jenny blinked: "So you can speak three foreign languages ??now? Why are you so good? Skipping grades has already exhausted me."


    Zhu Li: "I''m quite talented in language. You asked me to study law and finance. I can''t handle these. There are too many logics. My brain is not as fast as yours."


    Jenny: "You can handle the language so difficult, such trivial things. Let''s not talk about it, let''s think about it, where to go to play? Lina and I are in charge of the strategy, you can just follow along when the time comes."


    "Don''t refuse. You helped us draw test points before, and you always gave us a chance to perform, right?"


    Zhu Li thought about it as well: "Okay, I won''t refuse. You can tell me when the time is set. I plan to go back recently, and I will be back between departures."


    Lina; "Okay, you can go about your business, Jenny and I will make all the preparations in advance."


    Saying goodbye to friends, Zhu Li did not stay in her small apartment, but went directly to another city in country Y. Zhu Mei is also in Y country, but she and Zhu Li have never been close, and the two never meet once a year.


    After learning that Zhu Mei High School had a scholarship and tuition was free, Zhu Mei stopped giving Zhu Li living expenses, as if she didn''t have her daughter. Zhu Li is not sad, no matter how many tears have been shed in his last life, how can he be sad because of these in this life?


    Zhu Mei has now also moved to a new home, and she remarried last year. After Zhu Li arrived at the small villa according to the address she gave, he suddenly stopped: "So now Zhu Mei''s current husband is in good condition?"


    Jiang Chan: "It looks good, Xiao Fu, Zhu Mei is out."


    Zhu Mei went out for a walk as usual. As soon as she walked out of the house, she saw Zhu Mei standing outside the door with a backpack on her back. A hint of surprise crossed her face: "Why are you here?"


    Zhu Li shrugged: "graduated, come to see you, how many months have you been?"


    Her eyes swept across Zhu Mei''s lower abdomen, it had been at least five months. Compared to the Zhu Meilai in her impression, she looks plump and looks good, far less crazy than she was later.


    Zhu Mei touched her stomach: "It''s been almost six months, come in first. Anderson hasn''t gotten off work yet. You come and sit first?"


    Zhu Li walked beside her with his hands in his pockets, "How did he treat you?"


    Zhu Mei smiled: "It''s good, much better than your father."


    Zhu Li was silent for a while: "Just be nice to you. I got an offer from J University. After I came back to see you this time, I will go to work near the university. I won''t see you much in the future, so take care of yourself. ."


    Zhu Mei looked at her: "Alright, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m destined to be sorry for you in my life, and now I can''t take care of you. I now rely on Anderson to support..."


    Zhu Li didn''t know how he felt: "Just take care of yourself, I can take care of myself. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook you a meal? I don''t know when we will see you later."


    Zhu Mei didn''t refuse: "The kitchen is there, you can do whatever you want. I didn''t expect you to do anything, Zhu Li, without your ties, my life is quite happy."


    Zhu Li''s hand for chopping vegetables paused, and the next second returned to normal: "I''m happy, I''m going to college, and I''ll graduate soon. I won''t bother you anymore, I''m very sorry for the trouble I caused you in the past. Feel sorry."


    Zhu Mei is not a good mother, but she is not a good daughter either. After all, the account between them can''t be calculated. Now that''s all it takes. They are far away from each other. Although they are not close enough, at least they haven''t torn their faces.


    Living alone, Zhu Li always has to support himself. Her craftsmanship can only be regarded as average, at least she looks good. After cooking two dishes for Zhu Li, Zhu Li picked up his backpack: "You are doing fine now, I''ll go first, my friend invited me to have dinner together at night."


    Zhu Li left, Zhu Mei was silent for a long time, and then slowly began to eat, but tears finally fell. She wiped away her tears, but she was silent after what she wanted to say.


    After walking out of the small villa, Zhu Li only felt relieved. Now that Zhu Mei has a new bond, she and herself are also drifting apart. When she becomes an adult next year, she will sign an agreement with Zhu Mei. At that time, she will not be afraid of Zhu Mei''s future troubles.


    Zhu Li leaned against the car window: "I remember that Zhu Mei has never remarried in her last life, and now she has found a good husband? Will my rebirth bring so many changes to others?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, you have to admit that although it is Zhu Mei''s obligation to raise you, how easy is it to raise a child to grow up? She is naturally hard."


    "Now that you can manage your studies by yourself, you don''t have to ask her for money. Of course, she is much more relaxed. The burden on her shoulders is lighter, and she has the mind to find new fate."


    Zhu Li looked at the car that passed by her: "Actually, this is fine, she has her life and won''t have too much involvement with me in the future, as long as I fulfill my duty of support in the future. "


    Jiang Chan: "Just think about it. It is very hard for a single mother to bring a baby. You should have a deep understanding of this. I think you are so calm with Zhu Mei now, maybe because you know that Zhu Mei was not easy?"


    "Yes, I admit that it was not easy for her before." Zhu Li nodded: "She has no education and no relatives. She takes me to do several divisions of labor alone, and earns a little money every month."


    "I really didn''t give her peace of mind before." Zhu Li: "So I am very pleased that she is like this now. Since she has become so unfamiliar, I wish her all the best in the future."

 Chapter 2655

    "I can never think about the past again, as long as she doesn''t block my life in the future, we can get along so far away in the future."


    Zhu Li''s words were a bit cool, but Jiang Chan also understood what she meant. She also agreed with Zhu Li doing this. Zhu Mei was essentially a greedy person. After Zhu Li was able to make money in her previous life, she firmly controlled Zhu Li''s economic power, almost to the point of paranoia.


    You can say that she is afraid of being poor, but no matter how poor she is, she should not lie on her own daughter to suck blood, and later hurt Zhu Li so much, accusing Zhu Li of being unfilial in front of the media.


    All these made Jiang Chan''s impression of Zhu Mei very bad. Now it''s all over again, Zhu Mei has her new life, and Zhu Li has also embarked on a completely different path from her predecessors. It is best for the two sides to live in peace.


    "I don''t want to do this anymore. I''m used to being alone and carrying everything by myself. Let''s go back to Lina and Jenny. We''ve agreed to travel, teacher, do you have any suggestions?"


    Jiang Chan: "Those two little girls did a good strategy, it seems that they put a lot of thought into it."


    Zhu Li shrugged: "Lina has always thought thoroughly, and Jenny knows how to plan carefully. The two of them will definitely make a difference."


    After going out with friends for two weeks, Zhu Li''s mood naturally improved a lot. Although there were all kinds of unpleasantness in the past, she also thought about it, as long as she didn''t give up, no one in this world could defeat her.


    "I checked the rental information near the university. I think this apartment building is good. There are still many vacancies in it." After returning, Zhu Li received the apartment information collected by Jiang Chan for her.


    Lina looked at the materials: "Let''s go see it tomorrow! Since we can''t live in one room, we need to be as close as we are now."


    Jenny: "Yes, I don''t want to be too far away from you. By the way, I have already found a part-time job, how about you?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "I found it too."


    The two looked at Lina at the same time, and Lina blinked: "I''ve also found it. After the apartment is settled, I will start working next week."


    The three of them laughed together, and Lina''s mother outside the living room shook her head with a gentle smile on her face. Lina''s two friends are very nice and excellent.


    The three girls skipped grades and were admitted to J University. They grew up together and made progress together. As parents, everyone wants to see such excellent people around their children.


    She also agrees that the three of them still live together after college, and that friends should be together often so that their relationship will not fade. It is also good for children to find jobs during the holidays, which is convenient for accumulating social experience.


    Zhu Li said it was true that she wanted to work, even though she had never worked outside in her life, of course she couldn''t do it if you asked her to be a waiter or something, so she found a job as a resident singer in a bar.


    After all, she has released an album, she still has some singing skills, and now she has passed the test under Jiang Chan. Compared with those mature singers, Zhu Li''s conditions are naturally not bad.


    The bar she chose was also a clean bar, not the kind of noisy night scene. After singing like this for two days, Zhu Li also accumulated a group of fans.


    Her voice is not that clear type, but a little rustling, with a charming air. Especially when singing love songs quietly, this feeling is undoubtedly more charming.


    It was a rare day for Lina and Jenny to rest, and they came to the bar where Zhu Li sang together. On the stage, Zhu Li was holding a guitar, and her long curly hair was draped over her shoulders and back like flowing water, glowing lustrous under the faint blue light.


    "It''s charming." Lina held her chin, her eyes full of surprise.


    Jenny: "It''s not the first day I know that she looks beautiful. She was beautiful before, but she is even more beautiful now. She already has the style of a mature woman."


    Lina: "It''s so beautiful, she sings so well, and she''s still a scholar, how can there be such a good person?"


    Jenny: "You''re also very good. Isn''t your drum set very good? We all have our own strengths, so there''s no need to keep staring at others."


    Lina smiled: "In all fairness, the pursuit of Lily in the past two years has been one after another, but she doesn''t feel anyone."


    Jenny shrugged: "I heard that she plans to return to China after graduation."


    "Return to China for development? If she returns to China, I will follow her. Anyway, I have made up my mind that I will always be with her in the future, and I will be her exclusive legal counsel."


    Not to be outdone, Jenny said, "Then I''ll be her private investment and financial advisor."


    "What financial advisor?" Zhu Li asked casually when he heard the two talking after singing a song.


    Jenny: "Lina said you plan to go back to China after graduation, is it true?"


    Zhu Li: "Of course it is true. The East is very good. I feel very honored to be able to witness its take-off with my own eyes."


    Lina: "Let''s go back when we go back. As far as our conditions are concerned, where can this world go? Anyway, I want to stay with you all the time, Lily, we agreed to be good friends for life."


    Zhu Li: "Of course, if you want to go, I won''t stop you. On the contrary, I welcome you very much. Of course, so does Jenny. I don''t want to be separated from you. I only have you two friends."


    Seeing that Zhu Li didn''t mean to leave them behind, Zhen Ni was also happy: "Then I have to get off work harder in college, Lily, are you off work today? The environment here is good."


    Zhu Li looked at the time: "No, I will sing two songs later. I like it here. Everyone is very polite and not noisy. I can sing my favorite songs quietly."


    Lina: "Then go ahead, school will start soon, and you won''t have much time to think about it in the future. Jenny and I are here waiting for you. It''s a rare visit, and we have to relax."


    Chong waved to the two of them, and Zhu Li stepped onto the stage again in three or two steps. She likes being looked at like that, or she enjoys being in the limelight, and she wants someone to pay attention to her instead of leaving her alone.


    After settling today''s singing fees, Zhu Li held one in hand: "Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Lina laughed loudly: "Yes! It''s the first time to come back so late. It''s quite new. Zhu Li, are you afraid that you always come back so late?"


    Jenny smiled: "What is she afraid of? Maybe other people are afraid of her, okay? You forgot the gang of gangsters who harassed her before? Now they all turn around when they see her."


    Lina thought about it and said, "Yes, it''s my fault. I only look at your soft appearance and forget your King Kong''s strength. What is your name? King Kong Barbie?"


    Zhu Li rolled his eyes: "You two''s Mandarin is getting better and better. You know it, you dare to make fun of me, do you want me to press it on the ground and rub it?"

 Chapter 2656

    Lina and Zhenni begged for mercy together: "Don''t dare, it''s wrong, it''s wrong, we know it''s wrong!"


    Although Zhu Li enjoyed the small stage, she couldn''t give up her studies because of it. So two days before the start of school, Zhu Li resigned from this job as a resident singer.


    Although he can already speak three foreign languages, Zhu Li never relaxed after entering university. Now she also understands that what she has learned is her own, so she has learned three more languages ??in college.


    By the time she graduated with full credits, she was proficient in six languages ??besides her own Chinese. Not to mention other small languages, she also knows some, but not proficient.


    "Is this the country Z? It looks a bit old." Dragging the suitcase, Lina looked around the environment, and it was inevitable that she would compare country Y with this place.


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t this great? Watching it develop slowly, what a wonderful thing? And in this way, we have more opportunities."


    Lina thought about it too: "That''s right, fortunately, I studied the laws and regulations of your country, and now I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to find a job."


    Jenny curled her lips: "With the experience of the three of us, where can we not find a job? I rejected the offer from the world''s top ten financial institutions, okay?"


    Lina: "Zhu Li is also very good. I heard that your teacher invited you to stay in school to teach. Did you refuse?"


    Zhu Li pushed the sunglasses above his head: "He said it, but my intention is not to be a teacher."


    Lina: "Have you given up your dream of being an actor?"


    Jenny: "She is so beautiful and outstanding, and she should be seen by others. The car is here, let''s go, Lily, can you give us your address?"


    Although she has been staying abroad, she is a serious native of country Z. When she became an adult, she used the money Jiang Chan gave her to buy a house in City G. Thinking about the house prices in later generations, Zhu Li thought it was very cheap at that time. what.


    Before she came back, she had told the property owner to clean the house, and now she can rest when she goes back.


    "This is the house you bought? Is this a villa? I don''t see that you are a rich man. You have to pay a lot of money to buy such a big house in G City?" Walking around the villa, Lina and Jenny was a little surprised.


    Zhu Li didn''t hide it from them: "I played around in Las Vegas back then, I was lucky, and I didn''t have any money when I bought a house."


    What she said was half true and half false. It was true to go to the casino, but it was false to have no money. In the past few years, Jiang Chan has managed her finances, and the number in the bank card is already very considerable, so Zhu Li is far from having to worry about things outside of him.


    Moreover, several books she translated were also very popular. It can be said that she is enough to support herself.


    Zhen Ni was not envious either: "Okay, you will live here often from now on?"


    Zhu Li: "No, I bought three small apartments in the urban area. I have seen them. They are not far from law firms and financial institutions. I will live there most of the time in the future. If I want to relax, I will go to Come back here."


    Only then was Zhen Ni satisfied: "That''s good, we also want to be closer to you. But it''s rare to live in such a big villa, and we have to have fun for a few days recently."


    Lina: "Where are you still playing? We have letters of recommendation from teachers, and we have to report them as soon as possible. It''s not so easy to find a job these days."


    Zhen Ni slumped her shoulders, and became excited again in a blink of an eye: "Yes, there will be plenty of time to play in the future! We must seize the time to gain a firm foothold in this city."


    Zhu Li looked at them with a smile: "You can live in the apartment, and you won''t be charged rent. It was originally prepared for you. You left your hometown and came here, so I will naturally take good care of you."


    Lina put her arms around her shoulders affectionately: "You''ve been staying in country Y and haven''t been back a few times. Why do you feel like you''re familiar with this place?"


    Zhu Lixin said that this place has witnessed my glory and my downfall, why don''t I understand this place?


    "I did a guide when I came back. Let''s have a good rest today and play all day tomorrow. The day after tomorrow everyone will work hard for their own lives!"


    Lina and Zhen Ni had no objection to her arrangement: "That''s the reason. I also want to achieve financial freedom. First of all, I want to make a lot of money!"


    Now Zhu Li is twenty years old, and it will be June when she comes back. Strolling on the streets of City G with his friends, Zhu Li was thinking about his next plan.


    Counting the time, Director Chen should be worrying about his heroine now. The first film in her life was directed by Director Chen, and now she doesn''t want to miss it, otherwise what would she be doing so desperately abroad?


    In other words, does she want to find a chance to meet Director Chen? Thinking about the places Director Chen usually likes to go to, Zhu Li also has a rough plan.


    "Although many things are still very old, you can feel that the people here are very hardworking and hardworking." Lina and Zhen Ni both held a cup of herbal tea in their hands, and they didn''t all come out for fun. , also observing everything here.


    Zhu Li: "That''s natural. I like this place and want to leave my mark here. I heard that there is a very famous bar nearby. Let''s go to open our eyes at night? How is it different from the bars in Country Y?"


    Jenny took a sip of herbal tea: "You know a lot, obviously you spend most of your time with us."


    Lina: "Then go and have a look? Lily, we haven''t heard you sing for a long time, are you going to show off at night?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "It depends on the situation. It''s almost time. Let''s fill our stomachs first, and then open our eyes? Let''s have a good time before going to work."


    Jenny took a bite of the egg waffle: "There are indeed a lot of delicacies in G City. No wonder Lily doesn''t like to go out to eat. I''m tired of eating fish and chips."


    Zhu Li: "There will be more delicious food in the future. The morning tea in our city G is a must. You can see tea restaurants everywhere. Once you get familiar with it, you will fall in love with it."


    These three girls are very conspicuous when they walk together. Needless to say, Zhu Li, Lina and Zhen Ni are both beauties, and they are all very temperamental. Suddenly someone came over to strike up a conversation, but the three of them didn''t care about it.


    Yecheng Bar, after dinner, Zhu Li and the three went in here for entertainment. When they were studying, they seldom went to bars, and most of them were busy with their studies.


    Now the first thing I do after returning to China is to come to the bar. It''s quite interesting to think about it.


    Maybe it''s because it''s not too busy yet, and there aren''t many people in the bar. Lina glanced inside the bar and locked the seat by the bar counter: "Lily, let''s sit there!"


    After sitting down at the bar, Zhu Li ordered a glass of fruit juice. When she was reborn, she cherished herself very much. She basically didn''t touch alcohol, and her voice was still very precious.


    Lina and Zhen Ni also followed suit. The three of them held a glass of juice each, which looked very interesting.

 Chapter 2657

    Around eight o''clock, the bar gradually became lively, and there were many people on the dance floor, most of whom came to relax after get off work. There was a microphone on the stage, but it was empty at this time, and no one went up to sing.


    Zhu Li glanced at the bar: "Teacher, is Director Chen here?"


    Jiang Chan: "He came naturally. He''s in a small box on the second floor, and his assistant director, Director Liu, is also there. Right now, the two are discussing the heroine of the new film. I think Old Chen is very worried."


    The corners of Zhu Li''s mouth twitched, seeing that no one was singing on the stage, she knocked on the bar and asked the bartender, "Can I go up to that stage?"


    Bartender: "Of course, we don''t have a fixed resident singer here. As long as you have an idea, you can go up. If you can''t sing well, the guests will boo you down."


    Zhu Li shook his long hair: "This is the best way, you sit down first, I''ve been there to enjoy myself."


    Both Lina and Zhen Ni were in high spirits. After three years, they finally heard Zhu Li speak again. Isn''t it exciting?


    Crossing the noisy dance floor, Zhu Li gracefully walked to the center of the stage. After she stepped onto the stage, the bar gradually fell silent. Zhu Li adjusted the height of the microphone, and asked the dj for an old song that Director Chen liked the most.


    When the prelude sounded, Zhu Li closed his eyes slightly, not looking at the people below. She held the microphone with her hands crossed, her body swaying gently with the music.


    "Life dream? Old Chen, your favorite." In the box on the second floor, Director Liu knew it as soon as he heard the prelude.


    Director Chen slightly opened his eyes: "Are you still interested in listening to music? The movie is about to start filming, and the female lead hasn''t been found yet. How can I care about listening to music?"


    Director Liu: "Come here to relax, listen first before talking, hey, that little girl is so pretty! She sings well too!"


    While the two were talking, Zhu Li had already started her singing. Over the past few years, her singing skills have not dropped. Perhaps because of her deeper understanding, she opened her mouth and completely quieted down in the bar.


    The guests who were dancing on the dance floor also stood quietly, but looked at Zhu Li with burning eyes.


    After Zhu Li sang for a while, Director Chen finally opened his eyes: "The singing is very flavorful."


    He came out of the private room and lay down on the railing on the second floor, without bothering to search, Director Chen saw Zhu Li on the stage at a glance. It was too dazzling, and even the dim light could not hide her beauty.


    "These facial features are really perfect." Director Liu also has his own aesthetics: "This face is a proper movie face."


    Director Chen didn''t speak, but kept staring at Zhu Li, his eyes became hotter and hotter. He has various ideas about the heroine of the movie, but when he thinks of the actresses in the circle, he always feels that something is missing.


    But now when he saw Zhu Li, he felt that it was her! Only she is the most suitable heroine!


    Zhu Li didn''t pay attention to how everyone in the audience looked at him. Although the original intention of singing this song was to attract Director Chen''s attention, since he is on this stage, Zhu Li will respect this stage.


    After singing a song, the bar was still quiet, Zhu Li finally opened his eyes. When she saw the audience below, Zhu Li curled her lips and showed a bright smile. She bowed slightly towards the audience below, not missing the stage, but returned to the bar neatly.


    The moment Zhu Li opened his eyes, Director Liu covered his heart: "It''s so beautiful! The facial features are so recognizable!"


    Director Chen tapped on the railing: "Go, go down and have a look!"


    Seeing that Director Chen stepped down first, Director Liu knew what he meant. This is a fancy, and I want to invite her to be the heroine of my own movie. But this face is really suitable for the big screen.


    After Zhu Li sat down at the bar, Zhen Ni came over and smiled: "It''s great, I didn''t expect you to be as good as before after not singing for a few years. If you release an album, I will definitely buy it."


    Zhu Li: "Singer? I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll talk about it later..."


    "Hello!" Just as the three were talking happily, a male voice sounded beside Zhu Li, and Zhen Ni and Lina Qiqi turned their heads to stare at him.


    Being stared at by three people all of a sudden, Director Chen was not nervous, why hasn''t he seen such a big storm?


    "Is anyone here?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "No, you can do whatever you want."


    Seeing this face closer, the lethality of beauty multiplied even more. Maybe it was because he stared at Zhu Li for too long, but Zhen Ni suddenly said: "The way you look at Lily is like seeing a treasure."


    Director Chen collected himself, he searched all over his body but did not find a business card: "Sorry, I just think you are very beautiful, are you interested in acting in a movie?"


    Lina and Zhen Ni looked at each other, and they stopped talking. This kind of matter should be decided by Zhu Li himself.


    Zhu Li: "Can you introduce it in detail?"


    Although I know that Director Chen is very talented, but Zhu Li will not reveal his thoughts as soon as he comes up. He always wants others to think that this is something he has done with great difficulty, otherwise she will reveal the truth when she comes up. Director Chen thinks that he is deliberate What about squatting on him?


    Director Liu made a signal gesture: "It''s too noisy here, why don''t we talk upstairs?"


    Seeing Lina staring at him, Director Liu had no choice but to say, "I swear, we are definitely decent people!"


    Lina reluctantly withdrew her eyes: "If you have any bad thoughts, I will sue you for bankruptcy."


    Director Liu rubbed his nose, so was he threatened by a girl in her twenties?


    "From your tone, it seems that you are in the legal industry?"


    Zhen Ni smiled: "Of course, she graduated from the Law Department of J University with the first place. If Lily hadn''t returned to China for development, Lina would have been working in a top international law firm by now."


    Director Liu: "It''s amazing."


    Lina is not proud either: "It''s just your academic achievements, and you all look very good. Although you are dressed in a low-key manner, you behave yourself. It''s called... bearing?"


    Zhu Li nodded: "Yes."


    After a few words, Director Chen and Director Liu knew that the three girls in front of them were not ordinary people. Not only has the appearance, but also the brain.


    Director Chen leaned on the sofa: "Are you classmates? Are you all from J University?"


    Zhu Li: "Well, the three of us have known each other since junior high school. We went to high school together, and later we were admitted to J University together. Lina is from the law department, Zhen Ni is from the finance department, and I am from the foreign language department."


    Director Chen: "It''s amazing! Let me briefly introduce myself. I''m Chen Wuya, and this is my assistant director Liu Quan. The crew is short of a female lead. I think you are very suitable. You are interested in trying the show. ?"


    Zhu Li: "If Director Chen is looking for an actor, or a heroine, there must be many people recommending themselves. Why do you like me?"


    Director Chen: "Let''s have a good eye. The first time I saw you upstairs, I was sure that you are very suitable for this role. When do you have time? Can you come and try the play?"

 Chapter 2658

    Zhu Li thought about it, but he still refused: "I''m looking for a job recently, and I have time anytime. It''s my honor to meet you. But I''m not a professional actor..."


    Director Chen: "To be admitted to a school like J University, you must be someone with extraordinary talents. I believe in your learning ability."


    The corner of Zhu Li''s mouth curled up. In her previous life, she and Director Chen had always had a good relationship. Even if she was yelled and beaten by everyone later, Director Chen always cared for her, and it could be regarded as the only warmth left in her life.


    Having reached this point, Zhu Li also agreed: "Give me an address, and I will be there on time at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Director Chen finally let go of his brows. He wrote down the address and phone number on a piece of paper and pushed it over: "Okay, call me when you arrive, and I will arrange someone to take you in."


    Looking at the line of numbers in front of her, Zhu Li sighed slightly. The contact information that was scrambled by everyone was now placed in front of her like this, and everything seemed to come without any effort.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Putting away the small note, Zhu Li held one in each arm: "We won''t bother you any more, and we plan to sit down for a while."


    The box was silent for a while, and Director Chen took a puff of cigarette: "Inquire about these girls."


    Liu Quan responded, "I''ve asked someone to inquire, and I''ll see the result tomorrow morning."


    At the bar, Zhu Li suddenly chuckled, Lina and Zhen Ni looked at her together: "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhu Li shook the juice cup: "I suddenly found it very interesting."


    Director Chen, Director Chen, it''s no wonder that he will be called an old fox in the circle in the future, and his relationship is already suspicious at this time. Well, anyway, her background can stand the test, she is an excellent student representative, okay?


    Before six o''clock the next day, the news of Zhu Li and others had already been delivered to Director Chen. In G City in this period, if you want to be able to speak in the entertainment industry and have good relations with various regions, the contacts in your hands are undoubtedly very exaggerated.


    Director Chen is naturally the same way, he just said yesterday that he will investigate Zhu Li, and the information has already been placed on the coffee table in the morning.


    Liu Quan took Zhu Li''s information: "I skipped a grade in high school, graduated from university a year early, and graduated with the first place in the world''s top universities, but at the age of 20, I already know seven languages, which is really outstanding. .��


    Director Chen turned a page: "These two girls are also very good. As expected, good people are always with good people."


    Liu Quan: "Zhu Li is not only outstanding, but also rich in wealth. The villas in Fengshan Lake are not cheap. She bought one with full capital, and also bought three villas in the urban area. It is probably for her two little ones. The sisters prepared it."


    Director Chen: "Have you never met people in the entertainment industry before?"


    Liu Quan: "I think you are thinking too much. He has been abroad all these years and has never been back in China. Even if you made a few movies, how can you have such a big reputation?"


    Director Chen also thought about it: "So this is really a heroine who fell from the sky? Looking at this resume, what kind of work is not good?"


    Liu Quan suddenly smiled: "When they went to investigate yesterday, they found out that these three girls are very famous in J University. Needless to say, Zhu Li, the master of the School of Foreign Languages, basically appoints her for any activities held by the School of Foreign Languages. host."


    "Both Lina and Zhen Ni have received job invitations from top organizations in the industry, and each of them is a heavenly girl."


    Director Chen: "She is a little girl, how can she have so much money? Can she still afford a villa?"


    Liu Quan clicked on one of the lines: "She is not as well-behaved as she appears on the surface. She dared to go to the casino at a young age. I once heard that five years ago, the casino gave out the ultimate jackpot of slot machines."


    "I reckon it''s her. After all, she just came back, and she has so much money in her name."


    Director Chen smacked his lips: "It seems that luck is really good."


    Zhu Li looked at this scene with very calm eyes. What Liu Quan found out was what Jiang Chan wanted to let them know, but that''s it. He was able to learn so much information in one night. I think the network of contacts behind Liu Quan is very huge. .


    But who cares about her, she just wants to film with peace of mind, if the people behind Liu Quan dare to stretch out their claws, she will chop them off.


    Stretching for a while, Zhu Li pulled his hair, and it was time to call Lina and Zhen Ni. In order to watch Zhu Li''s audition, the two even postponed the interview invitation until the afternoon, which shows how determined they are.


    At around 8:50, the three of Zhu Li stood outside the crew. Lina glanced curiously: "It''s the first time I came to the set, and it''s quite fresh."


    The same is true for Zhen Ni, her big eyes are constantly rolling. Although I don''t understand my friends'' dream of becoming an actor, they also have their own ideals, so it''s good for everyone to seek common ground while reserving differences.


    After standing outside for two minutes, Liu Quan came over. When seeing Zhu Li and the others again, Liu Quan couldn''t help sighing, such an excellent girl with looks and brains is really rare.


    "Zhu Li is here? Director Chen is already inside, let''s relax after auditioning."


    Knowing that people like Zhu Li have many opportunities to choose, Liu Quan doesn''t mind showing kindness at this time and forming a good relationship with each other.


    Zhu Li also understood the twists and turns: "Okay, thank you Director Liu for reminding me."


    When Zhu Li walked to Director Chen, the crew was filming other actors'' scenes, and Director Chen sat behind the monitor with a stern face, looking like strangers should not enter.


    Zhu Li was not afraid either. To be honest, she had seen such a scene too many times, and now she just stood quietly on the side, watching the actors in the middle of the stage acting.


    This is the role of the male lead, looking at the male lead in the venue, Zhu Li curled his lips slightly. The actors who participated in this movie back then all became prosperous in the circle.


    Only she, driving high and low, can be said to have played a good hand of cards to pieces. Now do it again, no one can think of hurting her again.


    "Ka, this one is over!" Director Chen raised the small horn, "Everyone rest for half an hour, and we will continue after half an hour."


    "Here? How does it feel to see these?"


    Zhu Li: "It''s very interesting, and it''s a field I''ve never touched before."


    Director Chen: "It''s good if you''re interested. This is the heroine''s script. Would you like to read it first?"


    After receiving the script handed over by Director Chen, Zhu Li read it hastily. She read the script very quickly and turned the pages within a few seconds. It also made people wonder whether she had read it seriously.


    Director Chen leaned on the small chair with his arms folded. He was very curious about everything about Zhu Li, and wanted to see what kind of surprise Zhu Li would bring him today.


    In the study space, Zhu Li has read this script thousands of times, and now she can basically recite the lines in the script backwards. Later, she not only figured out the protagonist role, but also had her own experience with other roles.

 Chapter 2659

    It took only five minutes to watch all the heroine''s scenes. Zhu Li closed the script, pondered for a few seconds, and then smiled, "I''m ready."


    Director Chen''s smile grew bigger and bigger: "Please! Just act in the first scene where Liu Sheng and Gucci meet, Gucci, play a role for her!"


    Zhu Li didn''t hesitate, he stuffed the script into Liu Quan''s hand, saw that there was a pack of cigarettes in Liu Quan''s shirt pocket, Zhu Li took it in his hand, and then strode into the center of the set.


    Gucci''s actor Mo Zhenduo raised his eyebrows and stood still in front of a table in the crew.


    Zhu Li came over and sat down on the high stool next to the table. Her sitting posture was very casual, but from the monitor, every part of her was unbelievably beautiful, as if her advantages were infinitely magnified.


    The cigarette box was knocked on the table, and a cigarette jumped out. Zhu Li held the cigarette between his slender fingers, and saw Mo Zhenduo standing by the side with flashing eyes, and suddenly smiled slightly: "Can I borrow a fire?"


    Mo Zhenduo was taken aback with his cigarette in his mouth, and quickly followed Zhu Li''s words. According to the original script, he should have pushed the lighter over, and the scene would have passed.


    But Zhu Li took a slant, her face was getting closer and closer to Mo Zhenduo, after borrowing the fire as she wished, Zhu Li took a puff of cigarette, her face was faintly visible in the smoke, mysterious and charming.


    Mo Zhenduo was completely stunned, having already forgotten his lines, Zhu Li dusted off the cigarette ash: "Thank you!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and never looked at Mo Zhenduo again, but just looked at a certain place with blurred eyes.


    "Crack! Very good!" Director Chen finally stopped at this moment, he stood up and applauded vigorously: "The acting is very good!"


    As soon as Director Chen yelled "click", Zhu Li put out the cigarette and coughed lightly while sitting there. She had never smoked a cigarette in her life, but she had exhausted all her strength just now to restrain herself.


    Director Chen admired her more and more: "Very well, this is the heroine I want. The role of Liu Sheng is none other than you. Have you brought all the documents? We will sign the contract right now."


    Zhu Li smiled slightly: "Of course I have brought everything. Here are my ID card, graduation certificate, various resumes, etc. Please have a look."


    Even though he knew that Director Chen knew his details, what Zhu Li should do was still to be done, otherwise how would she explain it?


    Zhu Li is going to sign a contract with Chen Dao, Lina will naturally not miss it at this time, otherwise what is she doing here today? Knowing that Zhu Li is going back to China to develop, she has been devoutly studying the laws of country H.


    Therefore, after the contract was obtained, Zhu Li pushed it in front of Lina. Lina didn''t refuse either. After reading the contract, she almost sweated what Liu Quan said.


    "Aren''t you a foreigner? Why are you so good at Chinese? Do you also understand domestic laws so well?"


    Finally, the contract was changed according to Lina''s request. Liu Quan was still a little upset. He is generally responsible for signing the contract, and he has dealt with many agents. Lina can be said to be the most difficult person he has ever met.


    But they still have reasons. A foreigner understands various laws and regulations better than an insider. Is this the world of a top student?


    Watching Zhu Li sign the contract, Lina smiled lightly: "What''s wrong with foreigners? Learning ability has nothing to do with nationality."


    Liuquan Yuzu, all of them are not easy to mess with. Although Zhen Ni hasn''t seen any clues at this moment, but is there really something wrong with being able to play together?


    After signing the contract, Director Chen didn''t procrastinate: "The role of the female lead role has been delayed for a long time, are you joining the group right now?"


    Zhu Li teased: "Don''t let me go back and prepare?"


    Director Chen waved his hand: "As far as your performance just now, do you still need to prepare? The scene just now was very good, I will retake it later, Xiao Mo is holding back."


    Mo Zhenduo who came over just heard this sentence, he sighed slightly, just now he was overwhelmed by Zhu Li, he also saw this. It''s just that Director Chen said that, but he still couldn''t hold back.


    Don''t underestimate the staff of the crew, everyone knows how Zhu Li and Director Chen met in just a short while. Once he heard that Zhu Li was not an actor at all, but this was his first contact with this industry, Mo Zhenduo felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not participate in the gossip of the crew, but turned over the script again, trying not to be taken away by Zhu Li when he was filming with Zhu Li next time, such a thing once was enough to make him lose face .


    It''s a pity that Mo Zhenduo planned well, but after two more filmings, he also had to beg for mercy: "Director Chen, let me figure it out, where did you find the evildoer? I''m sure this is the first time acting ?"


    Director Chen grinned from ear to ear: "Of course Zhu Li is acting for the first time. There are indeed geniuses in this world, and it''s worth the wait. You guys, each one of you, put your heart into it, and don''t let the little girl put you down." face."


    For a while, everyone in the crew was in danger. The acting skills of the actors in this movie were all remarkable. If this is overwhelmed by a newcomer, how will he be able to mess around in the circle in the future?


    Lina and Zhen Ni sat on the side, watching Zhu Li kill all directions in the crew. The two looked at each other, so this is the world that Zhu Li likes? Her eyes were much hotter than usual.


    Seeing that Zhu Li had just finished a scene, Lina stood up and said, "Lily, we won''t stay here any longer. We have an interview appointment in the afternoon. If we have anything to do, we can talk about it when we go back tonight."


    Zhu Li: "Okay, if you need anything, please contact me at any time."


    After the two friends left, Liu Quan smacked his lips: "What kind of work are they going to do?"


    Zhu Li didn''t hide it either: "Lina went to the law firm, and Zhen Ni went to the financial institution."


    Director Chen: "You are very confident, are you so sure?"


    Zhu Li: "At the beginning, they all got offers from top institutions in the industry abroad, so they couldn''t move a single step here for no reason. Those who are capable can live anywhere."


    Director Chen nodded her: "Take it easy, too. Look at those who have a rivalry with you, and everyone is ready to fight right now."


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t this the first time acting? I don''t understand this, director, please teach me more."


    Director Chen: "I didn''t realize that you are quite weird. I don''t believe you don''t understand. You can figure it out later."


    Zhu Li dragged his voice weakly: "Okay, the director is too harsh on me."


    In the next few scenes, Zhu Li consciously restrained his acting skills. It is very common for an actor to overwhelm the scene, but it is rare to be able to adjust his acting skills in a timely manner according to the opponent''s state, so that the screen does not have a sense of fragmentation.


    Director Chen became happier the more he looked at it. When Zhu Li came over, he patted his thigh and smiled, "Is there really a God in this world who rewards you with food? Have you really never been in this business?"

 Chapter 2660

    Zhu Li rolled his eyes: "I basically spent the first twenty years of my life in school. How could I have the opportunity to get in touch with these things? But acting is really interesting."


    Director Chen sighed: "You are a natural actor, really! This is the first time I have seen you like this."


    Seeing the group of three talking and laughing happily, Mo Zhenduo''s eyes flickered with envy. Before Zhu Li came to the crew, Mo Zhenduo could be said to be Director Chen''s favourite.


    But when Zhu Li came, Mo Zhenduo could only abdicate. In the past, he was a one-way man on the set, but now he has performed exceptionally well by being NG three times. I can''t blame Zhu Li for this, I just blame myself for not being good at acting, which drags down the crew.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhu Li''s part of today''s scene also ended. He greeted Director Chen and Liu Quan, and Zhu Li left the set with his backpack, leaving only the other actors looking at her enviously.


    Zhu Li''s performance today is very impressive. These actors are not fools. They have been thinking for a while whether they should talk to the company and sign Zhu Li to the company as soon as possible?


    After taking a taxi outside the set, Zhu Li leaned on the back seat: "Teacher, it''s time for me to sign an agent, do you have anyone to recommend?"


    Jiang Chan pondered for a while: "Zhang Zhen is not bad. Although you haven''t brought in new recruits in the past few years, your performance is very impressive. There is a high possibility of taking him down."


    Zhu Li made a decision: "That''s him, I have to fight for it no matter what. A good manager can save me a lot of things. In my previous life, Zheng Meihua was a white-eyed wolf. I never want to see her again."


    It was Zheng Meihua and Zhu Mei who stabbed her twice in the end. If it weren''t for them, how could she have ended up in such a situation? So now from the root cause, Zhu Li doesn''t seem to be in contact with Zheng Meihua, even if she is already a well-known agent at the moment.


    Jiang Chan: "Zhang Zhen is familiar with Director Chen. If you want to sign a contract with Zhang Zhen, you might as well ask Director Chen to say hello. I think old Chen has a good heart and is willing to support younger generations."


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I''ll talk to Chen Dao tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "I guess you don''t need to mention it first, Lao Chen is with Zhang Zhen right now."


    As Jiang Chan said, she projected the scene of the crew in front of Zhu Li. Zhang Zhen was sitting next to Director Chen, staring at Zhu Li on the monitor intently.


    "Look, the treasure I dug up yesterday." Director Chen shouted angrily. He knew Zhang Zhen very well, and he spoke casually.


    Zhang Zhen looked at Zhu Li harshly: "The physical appearance is really good, but the acting skills, you say, are naturally not bad. What''s the situation? Tell me in detail?"


    Director Chen smiled: "Is your heart moved? Which agent like this is not moved? This is her information. Lao Liu gave it to me in the morning. She doesn''t just have a face, but a brain!"


    After quickly going through Zhu Li''s information, Zhang Zhen couldn''t help but stare: "Really? Didn''t you create some fake information? How can there be such an outstanding person?"


    As far as he knows, there are too few highly educated people in the showbiz. If Zhu Li''s resume is shown, it will definitely beat everyone.


    Director Chen: "I didn''t believe it when I got the information just now. Lao Liu patted his chest and told me that the information is definitely not bad. Here, here are the copies of various certificates she signed the contract in the morning. She is in J University. But it''s famous."


    Zhang Zhen nodded: "It''s good that the information is true. What kind of family raises such a child? I''ll come back tomorrow to see her acting skills."


    Liu Quan: "Then you have to hurry up, I think Xiao Mo and Xiao Wang have called their manager, and they probably want to pull her back. This is already gold, and it''s done when you sign it." cash cow."


    Zhang Zhen: "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. If she signs with someone else, we have no fate. This is a two-way choice, isn''t it?"


    That being said, he looked at Zhu Li very seriously. He hadn''t brought in a newcomer for three years, but now after seeing Zhu Li''s performance, Zhang Zhen admitted that he was really optimistic about Zhu Li.


    Mo Zhenduo''s acting skills are good now, he is one step away from the best actor, but with such acting skills, he can''t stand up to Zhu Li, a newcomer. This is indeed a diamond, and there is no need to polish it.


    Zhu Li chuckled: "I was really sleepy, so I sent a pillow. It seems that I will have a very powerful manager soon."


    After standing under the law firm for a few minutes, Lina came out, holding Zhu Li''s arm affectionately: "Your scene today is over? Let''s go find Jenny? Her interview place is not far from my place. In the future We should be able to commute together."


    Zhu Li: "How was your interview result?"


    Lina proudly said: "That must be done. For a talent like me, there are always people vying for it, okay? I guess it''s the same with Jenny. Jenny is very powerful. My small coffers have doubled over the past few years. several times."


    Just like what Lina said, when the three of them got together again, they were all in high spirits. Now the three of them have found their own suitable jobs, and they will work hard on this road of life in the future.


    "I''m going to buy a car. It''s better for you to buy a car when you travel. It''s more convenient, and you don''t have to take a taxi when you go out."


    Zhen Ni calculated the balance on hand: "You can buy a cheaper transportation, and I will change to a better one when I have money."


    Lina thought about it too: "I''ll buy one too. After all, I''m a lawyer, and I will inevitably have to run around in the future. It would be inconvenient not to have my own car."


    The three of them are just doing what they say, and when they go back to the apartment at night, they are each driving a new car. Lina flicked the car keys: "Suddenly, I feel that my future life will be full of rush, and it feels very good."


    Jenny smiled and said, "I think so too. We are still in the same city, and we live very close together. It''s great that we can still meet at any time like when we were studying."


    Zhu Li was in a great mood: "I feel good to have you here. In the future, we will all work hard and try to change to a bigger house!"


    Jenny teased: "No matter how big it is, it can''t match your Fengshan Lake villa."


    Zhu Li: "The villa will always reserve a room for you, you can go there anytime!"


    The three girls walked into the elevator happily, and the elevator stopped on the sixteenth floor. The three of them went to their respective small apartments. They liked the feeling very much. They live close to each other and can take care of each other, but they also maintain their own independent private space.


    The next day Zhu Li went out very early, before Lina and Zhen Ni got up. After chatting with the two on the message, Zhu Li pushed the suitcase into the elevator.


    When actors are filming, they usually stay in the hotel arranged by the crew. Yesterday was the first day she went there, so it could be an exception. But it won''t work starting today, she has to obey the crew''s arrangement.

 Chapter 2661

    If she wanted to come out during filming, she had to ask for leave from the director. If the director didn''t grant leave, she couldn''t leave the crew. These Zhu Lis are all clear in their hearts, so it''s not that after arriving at the set, Director Chen smiled with satisfaction after seeing the suitcase she was pushing.


    He didn''t have time to tell Zhu Li about this yesterday, and he didn''t expect her to be quite self-conscious. To be honest, he likes actors like this, and the cooperation goes well without too many troubles.


    "Put the suitcase here. You can take it back to the hotel during your lunch break. Lao Liu has already arranged a hotel for you."


    Zhu Li pushed the box behind Director Chen: "Then I''ll trouble the director, I''ll start the preparations now."


    Seeing Zhu Li walking away, Director Chen smiled slightly, and he took out his mobile phone: "Why haven''t you arrived yet? The little girl has already arrived."


    Zhang Zhen: "It''s the gate of your crew."


    When Zhu Li and Mo Zhenduo were playing each other, Zhang Zhen quietly sat down beside Director Chen. As soon as he came in, he saw Zhu Li, without him, this girl was so eye-catching in the crowd, she was the one he saw at a glance.


    Looking at it from such a distance, Zhang Zhen unconsciously evaluated: "The conditions are really good, and this appearance is enough to dominate the circle."


    If it is coupled with acting skills... Thinking of this, Zhang Zhen''s breathing is a little short.


    Zhu Li is a very dedicated person, and she doesn''t pay attention to other people''s scrutiny, she just concentrates on playing with the crew.


    Maybe it was because he went back last night and worked hard, Mo Zhenduo got better when he played with Zhu Li today, at least the number of ngs was less, of course it was just a little bit.


    After watching the two scenes, Zhang Zhen looked at Zhu Li with extremely burning eyes. Even though he hasn''t brought in a newcomer for several years, whoever meets an actor like Zhu Li doesn''t want to sign under him?


    When Director Chen saw Zhang Zhen''s expression, he knew that Zhang Zhen was acting emotionally, and he didn''t say anything. Sometimes a good actor needs a good manager, so that the journey will be smoother.


    At around ten o''clock, Zhu Li''s morning scene came to an end, and Liu Quan waved to her: "Lily, come here to blow some air, look at the sweat."


    Zhu Li didn''t refuse, and sat down next to Zhang Zhen after approaching him: "Thank you Brother Quan, it''s too hot today. I''m planning to go back to the hotel right now and send my luggage there."


    Liu Quan: "Don''t worry, this is Zhang Zhenzhang''s manager, and he wants to talk to you face to face."


    Zhu Li: "Okay, Manager Zhang, this is our first meeting, I''m Zhu Li, what can I do?"


    Zhang Zhen took another careful look at Zhu Li, and felt that this kind of lethality was particularly powerful. He settled down: "Director Chen and I are familiar with each other, so I''ll be blunt. Have you signed an agent?"


    Zhu Li: "Of course I don''t. I just returned to China the day before yesterday. I met Director Chen by accident. I don''t have a manager''s assistant, etc. I do everything myself."


    Zhang Zhen: "Let me introduce myself. I''m an agent. I haven''t brought in new recruits in recent years, but your conditions are really very good..."


    He mentioned the names of a few actors, Zhu Li knew them before, but now she nodded in cooperation: "I know them, I did my homework these two days."


    As soon as he heard Zhu Li''s words, Zhang Zhen knew something was going on. Sure enough, within half an hour, Zhu Li signed the brokerage contract under the witness of Director Chen and Liu Quan.


    "What is your plan for your future?" The contract was signed, and Zhang Zhen also began to plan Zhu Li''s acting career.


    Zhu Li pondered for a while: "Compared to being a star, I want to be an actor. I don''t have to stick to the role. As long as it is a challenging role, I want to try it."


    Zhang Zhen calculated the resources at hand: "Director Chen''s scene will be filmed first, and it will be completed in two months. During this period, I will contact other directors."


    "By the way, your voice is also good. Do you want to release a song? Now many actors are mostly film and television singers."


    Liu Quan smiled: "She sings very well, of course, if she hadn''t sang in the bar, Lao Chen wouldn''t have paid attention to her."


    In this way, Zhang Zhen has a score in his heart, and he can still polish it up if he thinks about it.


    Zhu Li turned around and took a look in his bag: "I have a good friend who is a songwriter. She has written a lot of songs for me in recent years, can you help me see if these can be used?"


    These are naturally prepared by Jiang Chan for her. After being together with Zhu Li for so many years, Jiang Chan is not only studying, but also has some entertainment. Zuo Zhu Li still wanted to try on the road of being a singer, and Jiang Chan naturally prepared these for her.


    These few people are all talented, after looking through the lyrics and music that Zhu Li put out, they were a little silent.


    Director Chen: "You don''t have to worry about it now, artists bring their own songwriters, what a great thing?"


    Liu Quan also took these: "Indeed, this is enough to put together an album, the key is that the quality is quite high. Is this also your friend from abroad?"


    Zhu Li nodded: "Well, a very talented girl."


    She thinks that her skills are all focused on acting, and she is really not familiar with songwriting. Even though she has a lot of ink in her stomach now, sometimes no talent means no talent.


    Zhang Zhen carefully put away the score: "You concentrate on filming, I''ll find someone to make these accompaniments first, these songs are really well written. If those singers saw this, wouldn''t everyone''s eyes be red?"


    Director Chen also laughed: "It seems that Zhu Li Dahong is just around the corner."


    In this circle, Xiao Hong depends on supporting Da Hong, but now he sees Da Hong''s potential in Zhu Li. She has everything, such as wealth, education, appearance, background, etc., how can there be such a perfect person in this world?


    Not to mention that there is an unknown songwriter and a good friend who is a lawyer by her side. All the conditions are in place, and she will not easily stumble in the circle.


    Liu Quan stared at Zhu Li''s face and said, "Don''t look at anything else, even if we Zhu Li only have one face, we can still be in the circle."


    The corner of Zhu Li''s mouth twitched: "I''m still very connotative."


    The three big men laughed together: "Yes, you are still very connotative."


    Zhang Zhen: "Let''s be honest and honest. Apart from the information we know, do you have anything else to hide from us?"


    Zhu Li thought for a while: "I have a pseudonym. I specialize in translating foreign works, and I am quite famous abroad."


    Zhang Zhen didn''t worry too much: "What''s your name?"


    He doesn''t usually read many literature books, let alone foreign books.


    Zhu Li: "Autumn."


    As soon as he said this, Director Chen took a sip of tea and said, "Are you Autumn? Did you translate "Summer in Shire"?"


    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows: "Director Chen has read this book? This book is a bit niche, but I like it very much. When I read the original text, I thought it would be great if I could translate it."

 Chapter 2662

    Director Chen looked at Zhu Li several times: "I have collected all the books you translated, and I still have a signed version. Is that really your pen name?"


    Zhu Li also knew his doubts: "That''s natural. I have been doing these things one after another since my sophomore year. At first, I was accompanied by the professor, and then I did it myself."


    "If you like it, I''ll send you a few more sets later. I translated two more copies before returning to China. I received a sample book a few days ago, but it''s not yet on the market."


    Director Chen was amused: "That''s a good relationship, Zhu Li, how can there be a girl as capable as you?"


    Zhu Li: "It''s so-so. I''m only a bit talented in this area. If you ask me to direct a play, I can''t do it."


    Director Chen was in a good mood after being coaxed by Zhu Li, Liu Quan and Zhang Zhen looked at each other, each calming down the shock in their hearts. Zhang Zhen rubbed his chin, does he have to spare some time to read Zhu Li''s translations?


    It''s unnecessary to say that he doesn''t know anything. After all, he is an artist under his command. Not to mention knowing the basics, it is necessary to know a little bit, right?


    Seeing Zhang Zhen and Liu Quan staring at him, Zhu Li spread his hands: "There is nothing else, how can it be so good?"


    Zhang Zhen shook the score in his hand at Zhu Li: "This is already very good, I''ll leave first, and a little assistant will come over in the afternoon, if you have anything to ask her to do, just concentrate on filming."


    After hearing Zhang Zhen talk about a series of arrangements, Zhu Li nodded obediently: "Okay."


    A good manager is like this. He will plan your acting career in an orderly manner. As long as the artist follows his plan, basically nothing will happen.


    If the artist is obedient, the agent will have less to worry about. At least Zhang Zhen felt that Zhu Li was very relieved.


    Zhu Li thought for a while and said, "Other news can be spread, but I want to keep the pseudonym Autumn hidden, so that everyone who doesn''t want to know it will know it."


    Zhang Zhen didn''t force it: "Okay, it''s up to you. You can concentrate on filming, I''ll go first."


    After sending the suitcase to the hotel, Zhu Li took a short rest and arrived at the set on time at two o''clock. It was the end of June at this time, and it was the hottest time, and within a few minutes of standing under the shade of the tree, Zhu Li became hot and sweaty.


    Director Chen waved at Zhu Li: "Lily, come here!"


    Perhaps with the addition of this layer of writer''s filter, Director Chen doesn''t like Zhu Li so much now, and smiles like a flower when he sees her. Everyone in the crew who watched this kind of differential treatment was envious in every way, but when they saw Zhu Li who was studying the script seriously, this trace of jealousy was suppressed to the bottom of their hearts.


    So people with talent and acting skills are so serious, how can they catch fish? For a while, the crew entered a virtuous circle, everyone was busy improving their acting skills, and they didn''t have the heart to engage in so many twists and turns.


    In fact, it''s not that no one in the production team has thought about Zhu Li, but director Chen and Liu Quan are shocked, and Zhu Li''s manager is Zhang Zhen, so no one dared to reach out for a while.


    Zhu Li turned a page of the script: "If he dares to stretch out his hand, I will definitely chop off his claws! Do you really think my exercise is for nothing?"


    She is already off the show at the moment, and she is reading the script in the hotel. Although she is very envious of Jiang Chan''s script, she has no intention of showing them at the moment. After all, she is a pure newcomer now, even if she has the script, she can finally There are very few who call the shots.


    It''s better for her to get acquainted with the directors first, so that she can plan slowly in the future.


    During the intensive filming, Zhang Zhen also prepared the score and accompaniment that Zhang Zhen took back. It just so happens that Zhu Li''s role is almost done now, and what she is filming now is the last scene.


    After working together for almost two months, Director Chen''s attitude towards Zhu Li also changed again and again. At the beginning, he only thought of Zhu Li as a talented little girl, but after shooting so many scenes, he has already seen Zhu Li''s thick soul.


    Capable people will always win the respect and even respect of others. At least Director Chen and Zhu Li are talking about the same generation now, and there is no mention of seniors or juniors.


    "Crack, this is over! I announce that Zhu Li''s role is officially over!" Raising the horn, Director Chen yelled.


    Zhu Li wiped the sweat from her forehead, she shook hands with Mo Zhenduo: "Thank you for your care during this time, see you later."


    Mo Zhenduo: "You''re welcome, I''m the one who takes care of you more. Do you have time to have dinner together recently?"


    Zhu Li understood Mo Zhenduo''s thoughts at a glance: "I don''t have time recently, Brother Zhen wants me to go back to record an album, and I have to audition..."


    Her refusal was considered tactful, Mo Zhenduo naturally understood, he sighed: "Okay, we will make an appointment again when we have time."


    After saying goodbye to everyone in the crew, Zhu Licai and his assistant Xiao Shen went to the entertainment company where Zhang Zhen works. She can''t wait too, this is the song Jiang Chan prepared for her, and she is still counting on a master to become a god.


    I have been filming on the set for two months, maybe I haven''t seen Lina and Zhen Ni for a long time, and I don''t know how they are doing now. By the way, did they make any new friends? Is work going well?


    Thinking about this, Zhu Li couldn''t help but quicken his pace, and his assistant Xiao Shen almost chased after Zhu Li. She looked at her flat shoes, and then at Zhu Li''s pair of stiletto heels. Why is it that the one who wears flat shoes is not as good as the one who wears stiletto heels?


    Zhang Zhen had been at the front desk of the company for a long time. Seeing Zhu Li coming, fine lines appeared in the corners of Zhang Zhen''s eyes: "Are you here? Old Liang has been waiting for a long time. If it wasn''t because you were filming, he would have liked to go to the set You pull it over to record the song."


    Zhu Li took off his sunglasses: "I''ll be here as soon as the crew is finished, and I''ll go to the wrap-up banquet when the crew is all wrapped up. Besides recording songs, do you have any other work arrangements?"


    Zhang Zhen: "Director Liu is preparing to build a new play. She is the second female lead. I have an opportunity to audition. I will take you to the audition tomorrow afternoon, and I will bring you the script later."


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I will make good preparations when I go back tonight."


    Zhang Zhen: "I''m not worried about your acting skills. You always know what to do and what not to do. By the way, your career is now on the rise, so it''s best not to have a romantic scandal."


    Zhu Li kept walking: "Brother Zhen, don''t worry, I won''t think about these before I''m thirty. How can a man have a career? When I become famous, what kind of things can''t be found?"


    Zhang Zhen clapped his palms and laughed loudly: "What I want is your attitude! Go in, Lao Liang is inside, he made all your arrangements, and his eyes will turn green when he sees the songs he brought back."


    Zhu Li pushed open the door, and a man in his forties stood up: "It''s Lily, right? Zhang Zhen always talks about you in front of me. I''m Liang Shuang, so you can call me Old Liang."


    "I dare not. Mr. Liang is a senior in the industry. It seems that I am underestimating to be called like this. I am Zhu Li, and you can call me Lily."

 Chapter 2663

    Zhu Li himself is very sociable, and Liang Shuang was in a great mood when she said a few words, and he wished to make her his confidant immediately.


    Liang Shuang: "I''ve already finished all the arrangements of the songs. Can''t you really introduce me to your friend?"


    Zhu Li smiled, but his tone was very firm: "Summer is usually abroad, and she rarely interacts with outsiders. Without her consent, I can''t recommend you."


    Liang Shuang: "It''s a pity."


    After recording a song in the recording studio, Liang Shuang shook his head: "This songwriter teacher is very good. Basically, they are tailor-made songs for you, which infinitely magnifies the characteristics of your voice."


    "You also have some singing skills. In my opinion, there is no need to re-record."


    Zhang Zhen stood beside him: "Is it so mysterious? Just pass it once?"


    Liang Shuang was not happy: "Don''t doubt my professional level, okay? If I say yes, I will do it. This is really God chasing after me to feed me."


    Zhu Li smiled wryly, and said to himself that you didn''t see me when I polished my singing skills over and over again in the space. When she passed the level under Jiang Chan''s hands, her skin was about to be peeled off.


    But that''s good too, she would rather endure hardships in front of Jiang Chan than be looked down upon by others.


    Zhang Zhen: "This is really amazing. I have passed one act and one singing? This is too genius!"


    In any case, Zhu Li''s performance as a manager is also bright. After one day of recording in the company, all twelve songs of an album were recorded.


    When walking out of the recording studio, Zhu Li cleared his throat, and Xiao Shen cleverly handed him warm water: "Sister Lily, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Zhang Zhen came over and patted Zhu Li on the shoulder: "Good job, let''s go to the office together, and I''ll give you the script by the way."


    When walking out of the elevator with the thermos cup in his arms, Zhu Li met five or six men. The leader was a man in his fifties. After seeing the man''s face clearly, Zhu Li lowered his eyelashes slightly.


    This man''s surname is Wang, and he is a well-known rich man in the circle, but he has more gossip. All the pretty actresses in the circle have an inexplicable relationship with him.


    But he has a lot of money, even if they know he is not a good person, there are still many people rushing towards him one after another. Zhu Li turned his heels slightly, and subconsciously stood behind Zhang Zhen.


    It''s a pity how could her beauty be deliberately concealed? It doesn''t matter that President Wang has been staring at Zhu Li all the time. Those who follow him are all eye-catching, so a senior executive said: "Manager Zhang, this is your new artist? It looks like a good seed."


    Zhang Zhen frowned: "Zhu Li''s first visit to the company, I think Mr. Li has something to do, so Zhu Li and I won''t delay any longer."


    Mr. Li has quick eyes and quick hands: "Since Zhu Li is a newcomer, he should get to know more people. It just so happens that there is a dinner tonight. Manager Zhang, why don''t you take Zhu Li there? This is a rare and good opportunity."


    Zhu Li lowered his eyelashes, knowing that Mr. Li was still doing pimping. She hid the disgust in her eyes, and it seemed that she didn''t show her hand to shock these people, who still regarded her as a soft persimmon, weak and deceitful.


    Mr. Wang also said: "Let''s go together, it is fate that everyone met."


    He had already spoken, and the rest of the dog legs would not refute his face, so Zhang Zhen felt a little bit stuck for a while. Zhu Li tugged at his sleeve: "Let''s go, it''s the first time we meet, and please take care of me in the future."


    A group of people left the company and soon sat down at a restaurant near the company. Zhu Li glanced at the people in the box, except for Mr. Wang, there were several other bosses, and the rest were basically the company''s top management.


    Now the high-level people are holding people like Mr. Wang, hoping to get more money from them.


    Seeing that Zhu Li came in and sat on the side without drinking, Mr. Li rolled his eyes: "The dishes are almost ready, I''ll send someone to bring wine! Tonight, everyone will not go home until they are drunk!"


    Zhang Zhen frowned: "We Zhu Li don''t know how to drink..."


    The boss surnamed Zhou smiled and said, "How can you not drink? The amount of alcohol is all practiced. Miss Zhu Li, I offer you a toast!"


    It so happened that the waiter came to bring the wine at this moment, the boss surnamed Zhou gave the waiter a wink, the waiter knew it well, and closed the door behind him when he went out.


    Looking around the room, Zhu Li suddenly smiled, and when all the big men saw Zhu Li''s eyes, they all stared straight.


    She picked up the wine glass in front of her: "Drinking, right? Whoever sleeps or drinks tonight is the grandson!"


    Zhang Zhen was about to pull Zhu Li, but Zhu Li waved his hand: "It''s okay, I know it well, Mr. Zhou, I''ll toast you."


    She picked up the white wine on the table, and soon the glass was empty.


    Mr. Zhou cheered, and just touched his lips lightly. There was a blush on Zhu Li''s face, and she swung the wine glass: "I drank it all, but Mr. Zhou just sipped it a little bit, is he disrespecting me?"


    "Why should I interview you..." Mr. Zhou''s words were suddenly hoarse. What did he see? That''s a glass, right? Just being crushed by Zhu Li?


    After shaking the powder in his hand, Zhu Li propped his hands on the table, "What did you say? So do you want to drink?"


    "Drink...I''ll drink..." Mr. Zhou was almost at a loss for words, this is a Yasha, right? So what kind of person did they provoke today?


    Zhu Li casually picked up the wine bottle next to him: "Drink, whoever doesn''t drink today is a grandson! Mr. Wang, why don''t you drink? Come, I''ll fill it up for you!"


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Zhen wanted to pull her, but at the moment, Zhu Li was very strong after drinking, and with a light wave of his hand, Zhang Zhen fell to the chair beside him.


    "My back!" With a hiss, Zhang Zhen was stunned. He looked drunk, and he poured a glass? But the lethality of being drunk was too great. In just a short while, almost everyone in the box was poured a bottle of white wine by her.


    "Drink? Let''s drink together!" Zhu Li was holding the wine bottle. She was probably a little drunk at the moment, and she couldn''t hold back her strength. If she didn''t slap it casually, there would be cracks in the glass turntable.


    The bosses who still had some sense of reason immediately tensed their backs. If this hit them, how would they survive? So everyone held up their wine glasses with trembling hands, for fear that Zhu Li would photograph them in the next second.


    Zhang Zhen was unavoidably drunk by Zhu Li twice, he smiled wryly, now Zhu Li is attacking indiscriminately?


    Half an hour later, the private room was in a mess, and Mr. Li and others who had been gathering for the game had already squatted under the table. Boss Wang and the others were also tongue-tied, and their minds were no longer clear.


    Zhu Li sneered; "Bastard, you still want to reach out to my aunt like this? My aunt is not a vegetarian either. Brother Zhen, call an ambulance and take them to the hospital for gastric lavage!"


    Zhang Zhen is not drunk at the moment, but his walk is a bit shaky: "Okay, are you drunk or not?"

 2664

    Zhu Lidan put his head on his hand and said, "Of course, I''m not drunk. I don''t drink at ordinary times, which doesn''t mean I''m not a good drinker, but I''m a little more lethal after drinking."


    Zhang Zhen wryly smiled: "See, that''s good. You have the ability to protect yourself, and you will be less upset in the future."


    It is estimated that after this battle, people in the circle who want to reach out to Zhu Li will also weigh their own weight. This is not a porcelain doll. If you don''t make it right, you will lose more than you gain. Aren''t these examples available now?


    After coming out of the restaurant and watching the ambulance roaring, Zhu Li chuckled, "Actually, this meal is quite interesting. I want to see who can compare with me."


    Zhang Zhen sighed, "You are totally different before and after drinking."


    Zhu Li: "If you can be free after drinking, you should always restrain yourself."


    Send Zhu Li to her residential area. Lina and Jenny are waiting in the parking lot. After smelling the wine smell on Zhu Li, they frowned together: "Did you let her drink? Did she cause any trouble?"


    Zhang Zhen was helpless: "Even if it is a disaster, others will suffer. What are you worried about? Take her to have a rest, and I won''t go up."


    Zhu Li is not drunk, just a glass of Baijiu. But she was very excited at the moment, so she took Lina and Jenny to talk for the whole night.


    When I got up in the morning, when I saw the dark circles under the eyes of Jenny and Lina, Zhu Li rarely felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I get excited when I drink. I made breakfast for you."


    Lina covered her lips and yawned: "I forgive you. Next time, don''t drink. Come again. Where can Jenny and I keep you?"


    Jenny turned over and said, "Lily, promise me that you won''t drink any more. You are happy and Lina and I are in pain."


    Zhu Li raised his finger and said, "I swear, I will never drink again!"


    Yesterday, she was just pretending to be crazy with alcohol. Otherwise, how could she beat these bosses in the face? After that, she would also say that she was drunk, which is a good reason to use.


    When we arrived at the parking lot downstairs, Xiao Shen and the driver were already waiting. Having seen Zhu Li''s brilliant achievements last night, she looked at Zhu Li with great respect.


    "Sister Lily, do you still have this skill? I think those bosses were carried to the ambulance last night."


    Zhu Li leaned back in the back seat and said, "Well, someone must rule them."


    Xiao Shen: "That''s right, so that they don''t think the actress will be taken over by them."


    The two of them arrived at the company laughing and talking. While waiting for the elevator, several high-rise buildings at the dinner party came over yesterday. When they saw Zhu Li, the eyes of several people dodged.


    Zhu Li smiled at several people and said, "Mr. Li, Mr. Hu and Mr. Zhou, good morning. Have you sober up?"


    When it comes to wine, several people are pale. They don''t want to hear the word wine again in a short time.


    Zhu Li shrugged and said, "The elevator is coming. I''m in the first place. Are you okay?"


    While pressing the elevator, Zhu Li suddenly smiled: "By the way, I heard that Mr. Li is going to have two children, but is he still a boy? Your wife must be very happy when she knows. Mr. Hu, how is Sister Pei recently? And Mr. Zhou, the party the night before yesterday was very lively."


    All three of them changed their colors. Zhu Li smiled and the elevator door slowly closed.


    Li Zongqiang smiles; "Why does she know all this information?"


    He has been married for so many years and has only got a daughter. He always dreams of a son. It''s easy for him to have a little love outside. He is also a boy after being checked. Now he is in high spirits.


    He kept it so secret that Zhu Li knew about it?


    President Hu doesn''t need to say that he and Pei Zhi have been secret lovers for so many years. Everyone doesn''t know. How could she tell them?


    Zhou is always the most afraid. He has always been able to have fun. This kind of party is just like that. It can''t stand scrutiny.


    President Hu was short of breath: "Is she holding you like this? This little girl is too crazy!"


    President Zhou wryly smiled: "People now have the capital to be rampant. Besides, she is Zhang Zhen''s man. Yesterday Zhang Zhen was already unhappy. It is also because we did not get a good deal. If she has an accident, Zhang Zhen will not give up easily."


    Mr. Li pinched his eyebrows and said, "Look again, we have arrived at the elevator. Let''s get busy with our work first."


    Zhu Li was not afraid of their stumbling blocks at all. In the face of absolute strength, wouldn''t all these people want to clamp their tails? What''s more, she has caught hold of these people now. She thinks they will behave themselves in the coming days.


    If Mr. Zhou was captured by Zhu Li, Wang, who was still in the hospital, really feared Zhu Li. The secretary stood at the bedside, still holding a CD.


    "This is the video in the restaurant. I have already said hello to the manager. Nobody knows about this."


    Thinking of what he saw, the secretary couldn''t help smashing his lips. Unexpectedly, the bosses kicked the iron plate like that yesterday, and a girl who was looking at the tender and soft girl hid it.


    Mr. Wang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Take it first. Give Zhu Li a piece of jewelry and say... I''ll make amends for her."


    The secretary quickly nodded, "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    President Wang: "Go ahead and get busy. I''ll lie down."


    After so many years in Zongheng Shopping Mall, he was able to eat both black and white, but he fell so badly yesterday. He could see clearly. Zhu Li just patted gently, and the thick glass table was full of cracks.


    what is it? She is warning herself not to stretch out your hand. The next time you stretch out your hand, it will not be like drinking a few bottles of wine. To be honest, this feeling is very new. No one has been so arrogant in front of him for many years.


    But people just have such ability that they can''t say what they have suffered.


    "By the way, send me a copy of Zhu Li''s information. I want to see what kind of person she is."


    If last night was shocked by Zhu Li, President Wang is undoubtedly more curious about Zhu Li. Of course, he didn''t dare to have such a dirty mind. Would he like to have his body again?


    The secretary stopped and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    In Zhang Zhen''s office, Zhang Zhen pushed the script to Zhu Li and said, "Have you had a good rest? Are you sober up completely?"


    Zhu Li rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not drunk, okay? You drank a lot yesterday. Are you sure you''re okay now?"


    Zhang Zhen: "Who did I drink so much for?"


    Zhu Li put his hands together and said, "My pot, if I skip you alone, people will naturally know that I''m pretending. I know in my heart, where can I go?"


    Zhang Zhen was angry: "I really thank you! I''ve given you the script. You can get on the bus and look carefully later. Let''s go to see Director Liu."

 Chapter 2665

    Zhu Li rolled up the script: "In such a rush? Don''t you give me time to prepare?"


    Zhang Zhen smiled but said, "I heard that you finished watching it in less than 20 minutes at Director Chen''s place. Come on, I''m optimistic about you!"


    "By the way, I met Mr. Li and the others downstairs just now." Zhu Li briefly described the confrontation in the morning, and she did not shy away from telling Zhang Zhen what happened to Mr. Li and the others.


    Zhang Zhen knocked on the table: "You can prepare for the audition with peace of mind, and leave these things to me to ensure that they will not make trouble in front of you. How do you know so much? People in the circle don''t necessarily know?"


    Zhu Li proudly said, "People always have some cards, don''t they?"


    Zhang Zhen nodded at her: "Little boy, keep it a secret from me, that''s fine, I won''t ask any more questions, let''s go. You still have a great hope of winning Director Liu''s play, your acting skills are good, He and Director Chen are good friends again."


    Zhu Li: "I see, the script of the second female lead is so simple?"


    Zhang Zhen: "It''s just the script for the initial audition. When the role is really decided, there will be a detailed script for you."


    Zhu Li nodded: "Okay, I''ll think about it first."


    Director Liu is planning to shoot a TV series. Of course, acting in a movie can win awards, but TV series are easier to accumulate popularity. Now Zhang Zhen''s interpretation route for Zhu Li is planned in this way.


    Now that the movies and albums are ready, all that remains is to prepare TV dramas with peace of mind. I have to say that after signing Zhu Li, Zhang Zhen really felt a lot easier. In the past, I had to contact various songwriters just to find more good works.


    Zhu Li brings his own songwriter here, and he does everything by himself, which saves him a lot of work. She also has acting skills and a good personality. To be honest, the only thing he has to do as a manager is to solve all kinds of troubles around her.


    Anyone who signed an artist like this would be relieved, he really found a treasure. According to Zhang Zhen''s vision, it will be a matter of time before Zhu Li makes his mark in the circle.


    In the car, after flipping through Director Liu''s script, Zhu Li put one hand on the car window, and his consciousness drifted into the study space. In her previous life, she had never acted in Director Liu''s drama, but she remembered that it was another actress in the circle who acted.


    Now that she is going to audition for this drama, Zhu Li doesn''t think she has robbed someone else''s role, both parties should rely on their own abilities. This is the script given to her by Zhang Zhen. During the audition, she will also rely on her own ability to win the role, instead of doing crooked ways.


    Director Liu''s crew is already being set up, and he is on the crew right now. When Zhang Zhen led Zhu Li over, there were already many actors sitting outside. Zhu Li took a glance, and found that many of them were often seen in the circle later.


    It seems that the competition is very strong now, but when she thinks so, those actresses are even more afraid when they see her. Zhang Zhen has not signed a newcomer for several years. What is unique about her?


    Could it be because of this face? Glancing at Zhu Li''s face, everyone couldn''t help but smile wryly, this face is indeed too beautiful. If you add some acting skills, she will definitely have a place in the circle in the future.


    "You are number twenty-seven, please sit here first, I''ll go to Director Liu to say hello." After giving the number plate to Zhu Li, Zhang Zhen didn''t stay by her side, as his manager also had many things.


    Zhu Li has just acted in Director Chen''s play, and Director Liu and Director Chen are also on good terms. When should such a relationship be used at this time?


    As soon as Zhang Zhen left, Zhu Li concentrated on reading the script. Although he had just simulated it in the learning space, Zhu Li had higher requirements and wanted to perform better.


    "From the 21st to the 27th, prepare for the audition." A man stood by the door and shouted, Zhu Li quickly recovered, she squeezed the script, and stood up slowly.


    The last one in line entered the office, and Zhu Li naturally stood on the far right. On the 21st, Fang Wen was the first to audition. She also played this role in her previous life.


    Director Liu glanced at Fang Wen: "Just audition for the scene where you meet the male lead. I''ll give you five minutes to prepare for the audition."


    Fang Wen straightened his back: "Okay, director."


    When Fang Wen auditioned, Zhu Li stood silently aside. If she also auditioned for this scene, how would she behave then? Fang Wen is capable, but Zhu Li is not afraid at all.


    She is confident in her acting skills, and she can support Jiang Chan''s script, needless to say.


    Soon the auditions for the previous actresses were all over, Director Liu looked up at Zhu Li: "Get ready on the 27th."


    He stared at Zhu Li for two minutes, then suddenly flipped through the script: "There is nothing more sad for Zhou Yi in the late stage of your audition, so give you more time to prepare?"


    Zhu Li paused: "No, five minutes is enough."


    There is nothing greater than heartbreak, she knows this feeling all too well. It''s just that when she thinks about these things, there will still be dense pain in her heart.


    Hearing Zhu Li''s answer, Director Liu raised his eyebrows. Zhang Zhen came to greet him just now, and he was indeed a little curious about Zhu Li. But don''t worry, he wants to see Zhu Li''s acting first.


    Lao Chen had been telling him that he found a good actor before, but he hadn''t seen it in person. Director Liu really didn''t believe it. Now it''s up to Zhu Li herself, to see if she can conquer herself.


    This scene is simple and simple, it is a woman witnessing a man flirting with other women, and nothing is more sad than heartbreak. But how to deduce the sense of hierarchy is the most important thing.


    After going through the scene, Zhu Li walked towards the center of the office. The actors who auditioned with him did not leave at the moment, they all wanted to see how Zhu Li would perform.


    In the first few steps, her footsteps were brisk, which made people feel in a good mood. Her eyes are very bright and she has a sweet smile on her face.


    She made a gesture of pushing the door, and the next second her eyes widened suddenly, as if she saw some incredible scene. She staggered back a step, and in just two seconds, shock, sadness, sadness, and all kinds of dead silence in the later stage, all kinds of emotions were vividly displayed in her eyes.


    Her emotions were rendered very well, the office was already completely silent, and several crew members sitting behind the desk were all staring at Zhu Li, obviously being brought into the play by her.


    Logically speaking, Zhu Li''s audition should end here, but since the director didn''t stop her, she will continue acting. Zhu Li didn''t read the script later, so she played it according to her own understanding.


    Wiping his face indiscriminately, Zhu Li lightly put a small box in his hand at the entrance, then made a gesture of closing the door, and then walked two steps in a daze, until he fell down, and finally emotional breakdown.

 Chapter 2666

    She just sat on the ground like that, staring at the small piece of ground in front of her, tears streaming down her face.


    "Crack!" Director Liu suddenly yelled, Zhu Li stopped her tears, stood up and wiped her face: "My performance is over, thank you teachers."


    Director Liu stared at Zhu Li: "Do you remember how many tears you shed just now?"


    Without hesitation, Zhu Li said, "Remember, the left eye sheds tears first, the left eye has five tears, and the right eye has four tears."


    Director Liu applauded: "Very good, your crying scene is very beautiful. Many people have no image when they cry, but you are different. You are very beautiful when you cry."


    Zhu Li bowed slightly: "Thank you Director Liu for your compliment."


    Director Liu Zhan Yan: "You should be praised if you do well. No wonder Chen Wuya praised you like a flower. You are really extraordinary. You should go back first, and the crew will send a notice."


    Zhu Li knew that the wave was stable, "Okay, thank you director."


    Zhang Zhen also came over: "Lily, let''s go."


    He knew that Zhu Li''s acting skills were good, after all, he was often seen on the set before, but every time he saw each other, Zhu Li would open his eyes. It seems that her acting skills have been improving instead of standing still.


    The actors watched Zhu Li leave enviously, and they knew that this role could not fall into their hands just from Zhu Li''s performance. At the moment, they cheered up quickly. If this role is not good, then try to get another role.


    After sitting in the car for less than five minutes, Zhang Zhen received a call from Director Liu, and Zhu Li''s second female role was settled.


    "You rest for a while, I will go to the crew to sign the contract."


    Zhu Li leaned on the back seat: "Okay, let me read the script again, this character is quite interesting."


    She said that this role is interesting, purely thinking of her past experience. Facts have proved that the red rose is no match for the white moonlight. At first, others will think the red rose is bright, but after a long time, he will find it gaudy.


    As for Bai Yueguang, perhaps because she has been far away in the sky, she will have more filters for her invisibly, thinking that she is good at everything. As for the red roses around me, I can no longer see them.


    The role of the second female lead, Zhou Yi, is like this, but compared to the role of the second female lead, Zhu Li''s experience is more tortuous. But no matter what, since she accepted the play, she will act well.


    Although this requires her to constantly dig out the wounds in her heart, so what? She admits that she has never let go of everything, and now she just uses this role to completely drive those who have hurt her out of her heart.


    Time passed quickly as soon as one concentrated. After Zhu Li went through the script again, Zhang Zhen also signed the contract and came back.


    Zhu Li brushed the hair on his sideburns: "You have been away for a long time, it shouldn''t take so long to sign the contract, right?"


    Zhang Zhen: "Oh, I talked to Director Liu, mainly asking who are the actors in this play."


    Zhu Li casually asked, "Who are the actors?"


    Zhang Zhen: "I heard that the first male is Bai Jiang, and the second male is a newcomer, it seems to be called Xia Jingfeng."


    Zhu Li held the hand of the script for a moment, suspecting that he had heard it wrong: "What''s his name?"


    Zhang Zhen: "Xia Jingfeng, I haven''t heard of this person before. I heard that he signed to Yingting Entertainment. Yingting is no worse than us."


    Zhu Li was absent-minded: "Really? Is there any plan for the future?"


    She hid her emotions well, but Zhang Zhen didn''t see it. He looked at the time: "You will join the group in two weeks. You have nothing else to do in these two weeks, just concentrate on figuring out the script."


    "This is the full version of the script. I''ll ask the driver to take you back now. I still have some things to deal with when I get back to the company."


    Seeing Zhang Zhen enter the company, Zhu Li was in a state of confusion: "Teacher, I remember that Xia Jingfeng has never acted in this drama, what''s going on with him? I don''t want to have any interaction with him again."


    Jiang Chan: "Calm down, you don''t know each other now, so what if you met in a movie? Will you stop acting in this movie because of Xia Jingfeng?"


    Zhu Li thought about it and shook his head: "No, I will just stay away from him."


    Jiang Chan: "Isn''t that great? The circle is so big, you will always meet him in the future. Besides, it''s a good thing that you meet him now. Some people have things, hurry up sooner rather than later, the longer you delay, the better for yourself The worse it gets."


    Zhu Li: "Fortunately, there is still half a month left. I have to hurry up and do a good job of mental construction. By the way, I will study the script after I go back, and I must finish filming this movie in the shortest possible time."


    "In the future, everyone will go their separate ways, and it''s better not to cooperate if they can''t cooperate."


    "Teacher, I was lucky enough to meet you. Do you think he will change?"


    Jiang Chan thought about it carefully: "I can''t say for sure, but according to Xia Jingfeng''s previous fate, he should have signed to Yingting Entertainment at this time. The reason why he can act in this drama should be Yingting''s hand."


    Zhu Li felt relieved, "It''s good that he hasn''t changed much. In fact, I don''t care what adventures he has. As long as I don''t waver, no one else can shake me."


    Jiang Chan: "As long as you can figure it out, you don''t owe Xia Jingfeng anything, so there''s no need to avoid him. Relying on our own abilities, we can naturally walk our own way in the circle."


    I figured it out, and with Jiang Chan''s comfort, Zhu Li was resurrected with full blood. That''s how she is, her emotions come and go quickly, that''s fine, too sensitive, it''s actually not a good thing for an actor.


    "After two months of filming, Lina, Jenny and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m going to cook for myself tonight, and they''ve worked hard for the past two months."


    Jiang Chan complained: "Your cooking skills, to be honest, are very average."


    Zhu Li stomped his feet: "I''m not allowed to pursue a little bit? Teacher, I won''t take you. I have worked very hard to do it, but if I am not talented, I am not talented. It''s not my fault."


    Jiang Chan: "So you just grab your two girlfriends as guinea pigs? Go out and eat. Before you are famous, go out and breathe more free air. When Director Chen''s movie is released, you will be far away from it." It''s as easy as it is now."


    Zhu Li also thought about it: "Okay, I''ll come to see the restaurant. I heard that there is a good restaurant near Lina''s law firm. I will reserve a seat first and then notify Lina and Zhen Ni."


    At about five o''clock, Lina got off work, and when she was packing up the files, the phone rang: "Busy people, do you need me right now?"


    Zhu Li looked at the menu in front of him: "I haven''t been so busy these two weeks, I have time to spend with you. I''m at the restaurant near your law firm now, and I''ve reserved a seat. Are you coming here now?"


    "I informed Zhen Ni that she will be late because she has something to do. It happened that you came and we had tea and snacks together. It''s been a long time since we got together like this."

 Chapter 2667

    Lina smiled slightly; "Okay, I''m off work now, and I''ll be there in ten minutes. I remember you like brownies, so I''ll bring you one?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Okay, bring cocoa cakes for Jenny, she likes this one."


    Lina smiled: "I can''t forget it. If I forget, she doesn''t know how long she will talk about it. I''m out of the law firm. We''ll talk about it later."


    After hanging up Lina''s phone, Zhu Li had nothing to do, so he simply took out the script and continued to study it, writing down his own notes on the side from time to time. The place where she was sitting was very hidden, and it was covered by green plants. If you didn''t look carefully, you really wouldn''t notice her.


    At half past five, Lina came in with a few small bags. She sat down opposite Zhu Li; "Here, the brownies you like, just came out of the oven when I went, and they were still warm."


    Zhu Li narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Then I''m very lucky. How is your work recently? Is it going well?"


    Lina raised her eyebrows proudly: "A talent like me will succeed everywhere. I am fine, and Zhen Ni is fine. There is nothing to say about our life. Tell me about you. You go out to film for two months. ,what do you think?"


    Zhu Li shrugged: "That''s it. Every day is filming in the crew, and I don''t have any other entertainment. I am very happy that you are like this. You will accompany me back to the country, and I will leave you to film as soon as I come back. I feel a little sorry."


    Lina waved: "What''s the matter? It''s very convenient for us to meet. After all, we live close together. Everyone is working hard for the cause they love, and we can''t hold you back."


    "Besides, this place is really good. Lina and I are both ambitious now and want to witness the growth and development of this place with our own eyes."


    Zhu Li smiled: "Okay, let''s witness together."


    Lina leaned closer to Zhu Li: "I heard that there are a lot of gossip in the entertainment circle, do you know some? Share with me?"


    Zhu Li was not in a good mood: "I just came back, and I don''t know a few people in the circle, so how can I know what gossip is? Lina, you seem to be a little gossip now?"


    Lina smiled: "Aren''t you curious about your life? It doesn''t seem as glamorous as I imagined now. You see, entering the film crew is like entering a boarding school, and it is inconvenient to come out at ordinary times. How is it like me? And Zhen Ni, are you usually free?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "This analogy is very vivid. An actor''s life is spent in one boarding school after another. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go out and have fun tomorrow weekend?"


    "Okay, where do you want to go?" Zhen Ni just came over and heard this sentence. She put her bag aside and sat down next to Lina.


    "You''re here? These are the cocoa cakes that Lina brought to you. Eat some to fill your stomach first. It''s still a while before the dishes are served." Pushing the dessert in front of Zhen Ni, Zhu Li smiled: "What do you want to eat?" I have a treat today, Director Chen''s salary has arrived."


    Jenny: "Then I won''t be polite. I''ve been using my brain a lot lately. I want to eat some good supplements."


    Zhu Li smiled and trembled wildly: "One meal will never be enough for me, and I still count on you to help me with my financial management. Do I have to go to your institution to open an account?"


    Jenny: "That''s natural. Thank you so much for helping me achieve my performance. Are you not afraid of my failure?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Of course I''m not afraid, I have always believed in you, just like I absolutely believe in Lina''s legal literacy."


    Jenny smiled: "Okay, in order not to disappoint your trust, I will definitely make the best plan for you."


    Beautiful women always receive more attention, each table has its own characteristics, Lina is a typical blonde, Zhen Ni is a brown hair and blue eyes, Zhu Li is a typical oriental beauty, the three sit together , no one has ever been suppressed.


    While waiting for the food to be served, the three chatted everywhere. After all, we haven''t seen each other for almost two months, and the little sister has already saved a lot of things to say.


    It''s rare for Zhen Ni to gossip: "I heard that there are many handsome guys in the entertainment industry. During the past two months of filming, have you met anyone you like?"


    Zhu Li shook his head: "Of course not. Before I won the Best Actress, I wouldn''t think about it. Men will only hinder my career, and they won''t do any good to my life."


    "Tell me about you? You are so good, has anyone expressed their affection for you?"


    Lina thought for a while: "Yes, there are, but I found that their ideas are a bit... strange? In their inherent impression, it seems that foreign girls are very open, as if we spend all day in night clubs and other places .��


    "If we play, how do we get our education and high grade points? It''s funny."


    Zhen Ni also nodded: "Yes, I also met a few, and their thinking is the same. We are very clean, okay? When I have that time, I use it to enrich myself. Who is willing to play tricks with them? No one will humiliate themselves .��


    Zhu Li: "Then ignore them, we love our feathers so much, we don''t want others to spoil them."


    Lina: "That''s it. We are only twenty years old. Don''t worry. When we have a successful career, what kind of man can''t be found? Of course, I''m just saying, as you said, a man will only become our career Obstacles in the world are of no benefit to our lives."


    Zhu Li: "That''s what I said. For an actress, her golden period is just these few years. If a scandal breaks out during the rising period of her career, it will definitely be a fatal blow. I don''t want my career to stop because of anyone. "


    Jenny: "Comparatively speaking, you are more difficult than us. We are ordinary people, and not many people pay attention to us."


    Zhu Li is rarely curious: "Actually, it''s okay. By the way, we''ve known each other for so long, and it''s not like no one is chasing you. What do you like?"


    Lina shook her head: "I don''t know. I used to only think about studying, and I can''t be left too far by you. I really haven''t thought about it. But I don''t really want to find a colleague. I''m worried that I won''t be able to resist arguing with him."


    "I agree, I think so too." Zhen Ni raised her hand: "After working, I found that men seem to grow slower. I don''t like naive boys."


    Zhu Li seeks truth from facts: "But those who are the same age as us, they basically stay in school now, not everyone is like you. Actually, it''s a bit sad to think about it. It''s really hard to find someone in this world who agrees with you and keeps pace with you." too difficult."


    Lina flicked her long hair freely: "Then don''t think about it for the time being. We are still young, so why worry?"


    Zhu Li raised his glass: "Yes, we are still young, so there is no need to worry."

 Chapter 2668

    "Tomorrow morning I will sleep until I wake up naturally, no one is allowed to call me." Lina took a sip of tea and said, "You had a good time last night. Jenny and I didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. Today I rely on coffee to refresh myself gone."


    Zhu Li clasped his hands together: "My pot, isn''t it rare for me to drink, am I a little excited?"


    Jenny: "Me too. After today, I feel a little confused. Next time, don''t drink again. What did you do yesterday? You haven''t had a drink for several years?"


    Zhu Li played with the teacup: "It''s nothing else, I just used the wine to show my hands, so that people don''t think I''m a soft persimmon."


    Lina and Zhen Ni understood: "Okay, we won''t ask too many questions, you can go in with confidence, if someone doesn''t have eyes, Zhen Ni and I are not vegetarians, I will definitely sue him and go to jail."


    Zhu Li smiled and frowned: "Yes, I''m so lucky to have met you."


    Lina clinked glasses with her: "We are also lucky. We have been together since junior high school and have become like-minded friends. It is too difficult to meet a confidant in this life."


    "Everyone learns and makes progress together. Although our majors are different and we all have our own ideals in life, we are always moving forward at the same time, and no one has ever been left behind."


    Zhu Li: "That''s great. We want to be good friends for a lifetime. When we get old, we will live in the same building as we do now. We will drink tea together in our free time, and then we will travel and relax together. No matter what We are inseparable wherever we go.��


    Jenny: "What a beautiful idea, let''s cheers to Lily''s beautiful idea!"


    When we came out of the restaurant, it was already the first lights, and Zhu Li put his arm around one: "The season is changing, should we buy some clothes? We are newcomers to the society now, we can no longer dress childishly."


    "The shopping mall ahead, let''s go!"


    The three girls ran away laughing, and passers-by would only smile kindly when they saw them.


    "This one suits Lina very well. I''m not short, so why do I look so small when I stand in front of you?" Zhu Li pouted, she was 169, rounded up to 170.


    But in front of Zhen Ni, who is 172, and Lina, who is 175, she seems to be a dwarf.


    Relying on her being a few centimeters taller, Lina rubbed Zhu Li''s hair: "Hey, you''re just smaller than me. This one is really good, Lily, your eyesight in choosing clothes is never wrong."


    Jenny hangs on Zhu Li''s shoulders like a big doll: "I want it too, Lily can''t favor one over another."


    Zhu Li rubbed his face against Jenny''s shoulder: "Okay, I''ll pick for you, Jenny, once you wear these high heels, you''re always looking down on me now."


    Jenny: "I just look down at you without wearing high heels. Lily, you are like a big doll. Can you wait for me to customize a big doll of yours? It must be very comfortable to sleep with my arms around at night."


    Zhu Li: "I''ll give you a big doll, two meters long, enough for you to hug."


    Zhen Ni sighed: "The doll I was sleeping with was too old, and it was not convenient to send it over, but I haven''t been able to spare time to go to the toy store after work, and I always feel that something is missing when I go to bed at night."


    Zhu Li: "We are free today, let''s go shopping together? There is a little princess living in our Jenny''s heart."


    Lina: "Yes, little princess Jenny."


    Jenny was not angry about her friend''s jokes, "I just like these, why? Just like Lina, you like those complicated jigsaw puzzles. My hobby is very ordinary. Many girls like these furry things."


    Zhu Li: "I like these too. Every time I see Lina doing puzzles, I feel my head hurts."


    The three of them went shopping in the mall for two hours, and when they came out, they all carried a few shopping bags in their hands. Seeing a toy store in front of him, Zhu Li paused: "Shall we go and have a look?"


    "It''s the big doll that Jenny wants. I think it needs to be customized. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get it in a while."


    Zhen Ni also thought about it: "The one at my house is custom-made, so just wait if you have to wait, it''s too torturous to sleep well."


    When I went into the toy store and asked, it turned out that they didn''t expect it to be as big as Zhen Ni wanted, and they had to wait for the factory to transfer the goods. Zhu Li thought for a while and pushed the bank card: "Then transfer the goods, when will it arrive?"


    Seeing that Zhen Ni was going to refuse, Zhu Li smiled and said, "I didn''t give you a decent gift when you came here, so don''t refuse me."


    Jenny: "Okay, I won''t refuse you."


    Seeing the fluffy headband at the counter, Zhu Li stuck it on Lina''s head without any hassle: "How pretty? So cute."


    Lina shook her head: "It''s really cute, Jenny, you must be cute wearing this little devil."


    Jenny glanced at Lina: "Are you implying that I usually look like a little devil?"


    Lina waved her hand: "Don''t dare..."


    After finding the gifts he wanted in the toy store, Zhu Li stretched his waist: "I''m very satisfied, let''s go back? Shall we go to the amusement park tomorrow?"


    Lina and Zhen Ni held her shoulders: "It must be possible, go home!"


    Gathered with my best friends for two days, they went to work separately, and Zhu Li also concentrated on studying the script. Even if she knew that she would see Xia Jingfeng again, she would still perform this play well.


    As for Xia Jingfeng, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him in this life, so let him and his Bai Yueguang Yunfei stage a so-called sadomasochistic relationship, and she will never get involved with the former red rose.


    Speaking of her and Xia Jingfeng, it was really a mess. She used to play like crazy, and Xia Jingfeng didn''t let her go too far. But the world is like this, a man who loves to play is a prodigal son in love, and a woman who loves to play is a courtesan.


    When a man returns to the family, he is a rehabilitated prodigal son, and others will only say yes, but after a woman returns to the family, she will still be pointed out from time to time that the world is always harsher on women.


    As for Xia Jingfeng''s Bai Yueguang Yunfei, her experience is also very exciting. She became famous very early, and now she is already a very popular female singer in the circle. Zhu Li remembered that when Yunfei and Xia Jingfeng were together, Xia Jingfeng had just starred in a movie, so it could only be said that he was just emerging.


    The sister-brother relationship between Xia Jingfeng and Yun Fei was also discussed with great vigor and vigor. Back then, it had supported many entertainment tabloids. The two of them are not low-profile, just when everyone thought that the two of them were going to achieve a positive result, the two broke up unexpectedly.


    And Yunfei turned around and married a wealthy businessman in the circle, and gave birth to a son the next year.


    Leaving these things aside, Zhu Li shook her head, starting a new life, she doesn''t want to pay attention to the lives of these people anymore, as long as she walks her own path well.


    Speaking of which, she gave Mr. Wang such a big shame yesterday, will these people do other tricks? Did she have to do some preparatory work to prevent them from stumbling her? Can''t really get people tripped up.

 Chapter 2669

    Just as she was thinking about this, Jiang Chan sent over a stack of materials, and Zhu Li immediately beamed with joy: "Teacher, you are really a caring wife, I just need this."


    "It just so happens that I''m free recently, so I''ll get all these things done today."


    Jiang Chan: "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Hu of your company. Of course Mr. Li will be handled by Zhang Zhen. The one who really wants you to do it is Wang Bingkun. The other two bosses were scared by you yesterday."


    "Wang Bingkun is not a person who is willing to let go."


    Zhu Li understood: "Of course I know. Apart from his lust, in fact, he has been able to go up and down the business for decades, so he has his own advantages. If you want to really kill his thoughts, you have to give him some ruthlessness." .��


    "Teacher, can I use the trick you taught me before?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Of course, people like Wang Bingkun have to make him jealous of you. Although I don''t advocate using violence to control violence, sometimes, this is indeed the simplest and rudest way."


    "Besides, if you don''t look for him, he will still do it. Your information has been placed in front of him now, and he is probably thinking about how to get back his position."


    With Jiang Chan''s consent, Zhu Li wrenched his fingers and said, "It''s really great. I haven''t used this trick since I learned it. I''ll use this old thing for surgery tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan has long been pulling on Wang Bingkun: "He is meeting friends in Shanti at the moment. I guessed it was right. He couldn''t deal with you by himself, so he started looking for people on the road."


    Zhu Li smiled slightly: "That''s just right, I also want to see what kind of water he can find. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose another day, let''s go now, this time I won''t be afraid of this old boy."


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "Isn''t he lustful? Didn''t you prepare the medicine? Guaranteed that he will never go out and spoil others again."


    Zhu Li laughed: "The relationship is good. To deal with a person like him, we should use extreme measures."


    She rummaged through the shelves and finally came up with an acupuncture pack and a small bottle in her hand. In the past few years, she has learned a lot from Jiang Chan, and her serious medical skills are not very good, but she knows this kind of trick very well.


    For example, Zhu Li studied the "Poison Classic" very thoroughly. It''s not to go out and harm others, but to let myself have the power to protect myself. Didn''t expect her to use it on Wang Bingkun for the first time now?


    Driving the off-road vehicle, Zhu Li drove all the way to Shanti at lightning speed. Even after twenty years, Shanti is still the most famous entertainment club in G City, and it is even more popular in G City now.


    The people who come and go here are rich and famous, and Zhu Li even saw a few insiders. She pressed her peaked cap and took the elevator all the way to the fifth floor. But as soon as she got out of the elevator, she was stopped by two black suits.


    Zhu Li is a man of high skill and boldness: "I want to see Wang Bingkun, I know he is there, doesn''t he have a good chat with Qi Chen?"


    Based on what she saw along the way, when Wang Bingkun and Qi Chen talked about her, they didn''t have a good word to say. In this case, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    One of them in a black suit frowned: "I want to pass it on."


    Zhu Li raised his hand: "Trouble as soon as possible, I am mainly looking for Wang Bingkun today, and I don''t want to cause trouble."


    The black suit strode into the inner lounge. Zhu Li leaned against the wall and glanced at another bodyguard who was still standing there. She was assessing the opponent''s strength, and now it seemed that the opponent was a little far behind her.


    In the lounge, Wang Bingkun was sitting opposite Qi Chen, and it was rare for him to be a little low-key: "Mr. Qi Chen, this Zhu Li is really too rampant..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bodyguard came in and whispered something in Qi Chen''s ear, Qi Chen smiled playfully: "Bring her in, it''s really not easy to find her here."


    "President Wang, someone wants to see you, please wait a moment."


    Qi Chen was twenty-seven or eight years old. Although he was well-dressed, he still couldn''t conceal his thug nature in a suit. At this moment, he was playing with a dagger in his hand, looking a little joking.


    When following the bodyguards in, Zhu Li saw Wang Bingkun on the sofa at a glance. Now he is not as arrogant as before, he is honest in front of Qi Chen.


    Besides Wang Bingkun, there were two other people in the lounge. One is naturally Qi Chen, and the other is an old man in his sixties. Although he looked at his age, Zhu Li knew that this was a Lianjiazi.


    "Hello, I''m Zhu Li. I have something to do with Mr. Wang." Nodding slightly to Qi Chen, Zhu Li looked at Wang Bingkun who was a little frightened: "Mr. Wang, we meet again."


    Wang Bingkun stood up abruptly: "You...how did you find this place? This is Mr. Qi''s territory!"


    Zhu Li looked at Qi Chen, Qi Chen made a casual gesture at her, Zhu Li smiled and said: "Look at what Mr. Wang said, am I the kind of person who fights and kills when I come up? Civilized people do things in a civilized way. "


    Wang Bingkun sternly said: "You... what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Li smiled, "It''s nothing? Since Mr. Wang wants me to cry, I can only make you cry first. Don''t worry, I will move quickly, and I will definitely save you from suffering."


    As soon as the voice fell, she quickly subdued Wang Bingkun, and after a little movement, Wang Bingkun''s limbs and joints were all removed by her. The old man standing behind Qi Chen wanted to make a move, Zhu Li suddenly turned his head to look over.


    Qi Chen raised his hand: "Miss Zhu Li, you continue, this is a matter between you and Mr. Wang, we will not interfere."


    Zhu Li showed a smile: "Then I would like to thank Mr. Qi."


    Even the well-informed Qi Chen couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw Zhu Li''s smile. No wonder Wang Bingkun, an old boy, came to look for him. His feelings were full of lust. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time.


    Since Qi Chen had spoken, Uncle Fu didn''t do anything anymore, but kept staring at Zhu Li with fear. Not everyone can learn this skill, this little girl''s skill is not weak.


    Crouching down next to Wang Bingkun''s head, Zhu Li smiled like a flower: "Just drinking a few bottles of wine obviously doesn''t show my ability. I have it!"


    Zhu Li suddenly clapped his hands: "I haven''t learned any other skills in these years, but my medical skills are not bad."


    She glanced at Wang Bingkun''s lower abdomen: "Since there are some things you don''t want, there is no need to use them anymore."


    Qi Chen spent all his time watching Zhu Li dig into his satchel, and finally took out an acupuncture bag and a small porcelain bottle. He asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Nature is a good thing, do you want to try it?"


    When Qi Chen saw her smile, he knew that she was holding back her heart, "That''s still not enough, it''s not a serious method at first glance."


    Zhu Li''s shoulders were moving with a smile: "Mr. Qi, you are a person on the road talking to me about serious means? This is the most interesting thing I''ve heard this year."

 Chapter 2670

    Qi Chen stroked his chin: "So what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Li: "I can''t help it. I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. If you plot against me, I have nothing to do with you legally. This is the only way I can do it."


    As she spoke, she sterilized the silver needle, dipped the liquid medicine in the porcelain bottle, and then pricked Wang Bingkun''s acupuncture points.


    "One drop should be enough." Zhu Li put away the porcelain bottle, brushed his fingers over Wang Bingkun''s wrist, and then smiled suddenly: "Mr. Wang, your body has been emptied by wine and sex these years, and you still haven''t cultivated your body? That little pill is not a panacea." .��


    After Kaka reset Wang Bingkun''s limbs, Zhu Li clapped his hands and stood up: "Okay, my matter is settled."


    Qi Chen also didn''t ask her what was in the small bottle anymore, he would know the result later. For Wang Bingkun who was paralyzed on the ground, he didn''t even look at him, but now he is really interested in Zhu Li.


    "Miss Zhu Li..."


    Zhu Li raised his hand: "You can call me Zhu Li or Lily, please forgive me for intruding into Mr. Qi Chen''s territory rashly today."


    Qi Chen smiled slightly: "Zhu Li, you are really a very interesting person, you have extraordinary skills at a young age."


    Zhu Li was half-truthful and half-false: "Master has taught you well. The matter between me and Wang Bingkun is over. I won''t stay here any longer. I will see you in the future."


    Qi Chen didn''t keep her either: "Please! Uncle Fu, you send Zhu Li out."


    Zhu Li glanced at Uncle Fu: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Uncle Fu gave a serious look: "You''re welcome, Miss Zhu Li also knows Chinese medicine?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "I understand a little bit, but curing diseases and saving lives is so-so."


    Qi Chen understood, this is a small way that he has learned a lot. Judging by what she did today, she knew that this little girl was full of bad water. By the way, what exactly did she use for Wang Bingkun?


    Wang Bingkun also came back to his senses at this moment, just looking at Qi Chen''s attitude, he knew that Qi Chen would not stand in front of him, otherwise he would have made a move long ago, how could Zhu Li make a move in front of him.


    After leaving Shanti, Zhu Li stopped in his tracks: "Forbe, please stay, I will take my leave now."


    Uncle Fu cupped his fists at Zhu Li: "Miss Zhu Li, go slowly."


    Seeing Zhu Li''s car leave, Uncle Fu went back to report to Qi Chen. At that time, Wang Bingkun had already left, so he probably didn''t want to come here after Qi Chen came here.


    "Going away?" Seeing Uncle Fu come in, Qi Chen raised his eyelids, holding a red wine glass in his hand.


    "Yes, I watched her go." Uncle Fu stood beside Qi Chen, with a very respectful posture.


    "Go and find out who this Zhu Li is, and how she and Wang Bingkun became enemies. In addition, pay attention to Wang Bingkun''s every move, and find out exactly what Zhu Li did to him."


    The person was no longer in sight, and Qi Chen also pretended lazily, the ruffian in his bones was clearly visible.


    Forbe turned around and went out to ask a few questions, and came in with a CD in his hand within twenty minutes. Seeing Zhu Li killing everyone in the drinking game, Qi Chen licked his molars: "It''s really tricky."


    Uncle Fu said in good conscience: "She also wanted to protect herself, Wang Bingkun did not behave properly."


    Qi Chen drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp: "From now on, Wang Bingkun will have less contact with him. This person''s work is really dirty."


    Forbe nodded: "Yes."


    Being dirty and being ruthless are two completely different concepts. Qi Chen thinks he is not a good person, but he has never done such a dirty thing. On the contrary, Wang Bingkun has really become more and more despicable in these years.


    "There''s also Zhu Li..." Qi Chen smiled playfully, "Leave the word out, just say that she is the one I, Qi Chen is covering."


    Forbe was a little surprised: "You..."


    Qi Chen chuckled lightly: "Do you think I''m acting out of passion? This little girl is hiding everything. Since she dared to come to Shanti, she naturally has a way to get out of her body. Befriending such a person is beneficial but not harmful. What if Heaven is begging on others?"


    Forbe: "Don''t you think she slapped you in the face?"


    Qi Chen: "She is very polite to me. Besides, someone like Wang Bingkun should have been punished a long time ago. Do you really think that if you have money, you can do whatever you want?"


    "By the way, keep an eye on Wang Bingkun, I want to see what Zhu Li has done."


    Zhu Li has been following Wang Bingkun''s every move since he returned home. After all, it was the first time he made a move, and he wanted to see the effect. To say that Wang Bingkun is really lustful, he was frightened and honest for a day, and went out to have fun again the next day.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bingkun felt as if a thunderbolt had struck his head when he looked at a certain place where there was no movement.


    "You mean, Wang Bingkun is abolished?"


    Qi Chen put down the bow and arrow in his hand, his eyes were a little playful.


    Uncle Fu: "Yes, I heard that he doesn''t believe in evil. He has been checked in several hospitals, and no reason has been found out."


    Qi Chen slightly hooked his lips: "It''s really interesting, no wonder she said it''s a good thing. For a person like Wang Bingkun, it''s the most tormenting thing, right?"


    Uncle Fu felt sorry for him: "Miss Zhu Li is really ruthless in attacking. I don''t know whether Wang Bingkun is temporary or long-term useless."


    Qi Chen: "Wang Bingkun will take the initiative to find her, let''s just wait and see."


    There are not a few people who pay attention to Zhu Li like Qi Chen. When Qi Chen said that Zhu Li was the one he was covering, many people checked Zhu Li''s past. Of course, those who should know Zhu Li''s performance at the dinner also knew.


    Now that Wang Bingkun is making such a big noise, and those people are not stupid, they naturally know that this is Zhu Li''s handwriting. Everyone is watching, what will Wang Bingkun do this time?


    It''s really hard to say whether it will be able to regain its glory after being stabbed with blood for many years.


    Zhu Li has been quietly reading scripts at home for the past few days, and received a call this afternoon. There was a strange girl on the phone, she spoke very politely: "Is this Miss Zhu Li? I''m Qi Baoqin."


    Zhu Li closed the script: "Madam Wang has something to do with me? You and I should be strangers to each other, right?"


    Qi Baoqin paused: "Yes, I personally have something to do with Miss Zhu Li, and it has nothing to do with others."


    Zhu Li joked: "Okay, you can make an appointment, I can do it anytime."


    Qi Baoqin: "Then see you at the coffee shop near Miss Zhu Li''s community at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Li was a little curious: "Teacher, what do you think Qi Baoqin wants me for?"


    Jiang Chan: "Would she not know that something so big happened to Wang Bingkun? She is very shrewd. She knows that Wang Bingkun is spending time and money outside, but she has never divorced. I can''t think of anything other than money."


    "Perhaps rather than making Wang Bingkun better, I think she would rather keep Wang Bingkun as it is, so as to save Wang Bingkun from killing people outside."

 Chapter 2671

    Zhu Li understood: "I reckon it is the same. If Wang Bingkun is abolished, the huge property will belong to her and her children, and no one else can reach out."


    Jiang Chan: "So, don''t underestimate women. I guess she came to you just to ask about Wang Bingkun''s situation. Just tell the truth when the time comes."


    Zhu Li: "Of course, I will tell the truth."


    At 1:50, Zhu Li walked into the coffee shop, and a lady in the private seat waved to her, and beside the lady was a man in his mid-twenties.


    The man looked at Zhu Li curiously, so beautiful, no wonder his own father would like it. It''s a pity that this flower has thorns, and others can''t easily reach it.


    Qi Baoqin stood up: "Hello Miss Zhu Li, I am Qi Baoqin, and this is my son Wang Jingyu."


    Zhu Li took off his sunglasses: "Hello, Mrs. Wang, Mr. Wang."


    "Please sit down. Ms. Zhu Li is a busy person. I won''t go around in circles. I''ll get straight to the point." After the coffee was served, Qi Baoqin smiled and asked straightforwardly: "Wang Bingkun, does he still have treatment?"


    Wang Jingyu sat up straight quietly, the eyes of both mother and son were very anxious, obviously the two of them didn''t want Wang Bingkun to get better just like this.


    Zhu Li propped his chin: "Of course there is a cure, but it''s a pity that he searched all the doctors in the world and found nothing."


    Wang Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief: "Can Miss Zhu Li do it yourself?"


    Zhu Li smiled confidently: "That''s natural, but does Wang Bingkun dare to come to me? I guess Wang Bingkun went to see a doctor, and the doctors gave him the diagnosis that his health is improving, but there is no movement in that regard, right?"


    Qi Baoqin: "Yes, indeed like Miss Zhu Li..."


    Zhu Li raised his hand: "You can just call me Lily. Although I wish I could stab him with a knife, I can''t help it. In a society ruled by law, I can''t step on the bottom line of the law."


    Qi Baoqin: "You mean you are still helping Wang Bingkun take care of his body?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "That''s natural. Wang Bingkun has been playing like crazy for these years, and his body has been hollowed out long ago. If he doesn''t stop, it will be within two years... You should understand what I mean."


    "Now I gave him a few injections, just to slowly replenish his lost vitality. But this medicine has a side effect, and you have also seen it."


    Qi Baoqin: "So his current physical condition..."


    Zhu Li smiled coldly: "I said that day, this is a good thing for me, and I don''t give it to ordinary people. Go back and tell Wang Bingkun, it''s up to him whether he wants to die or enjoy it. There are so many interesting things in this world. Duo, just staring at beauty, isn''t it a bit too low-level?"


    Wang Jingyu understood, before life and beauty, how would his own father choose this time? As for him, he naturally didn''t want Wang Bingkun to die, after all, he hadn''t taken over all the family companies yet.


    Qi Baoqin couldn''t tell what was going on in her heart, she sighed: "I see, I will bring your words to you. Lily, you are a very interesting person, we will meet up for dinner and tea when we have time Bar."


    Zhu Li raised his glass to her: "Of course, I appreciate you too."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, obviously having a good impression of each other.


    Qi Baoqin stood up: "I won''t waste your time, let''s make an appointment next time."


    Wang Jingyu: "This is too powerful."


    Qi Baoqin closed his eyes in the back seat: "That''s fine, if he lives for a few more years, he can help you keep those people in the company down. Wang Bingkun really hit the iron plate this time, and I''m still a little happy."


    "You should pay more attention to the company and get them all in your hands as soon as possible. I don''t want to take advantage of those people outside."


    Wang Jingyu nodded: "I understand, let''s go back, Dad is waiting at home."


    In Wang''s villa, Wang Bingkun was restless. Qi Baoqin went to find Zhu Li today, it was his idea behind the scenes, and it could be considered that he was soft on Zhu Li in disguise.


    It''s not good to be soft, he doesn''t want to get a reputation of not doing it, how bad it is to spread it? People who have reached this position, what they want is nothing more than face.


    Seeing Qi Baoqin and Wang Jingyu come in, Wang Bingkun stared at them: "What did she say?"


    Wang Jingyu took out the recorder from his pocket: "Dad, listen to it yourself."


    Zhu Li''s words echoed in the living room, and Wang Bingkun leaned on the sofa dejectedly: "She gave me a problem."


    Wang Jingyu discussed the matter: "Dad, you should take good care of your bones."


    Wang Bingkun waved his hand: "I''m going to rest first."


    Looking at his back as he walked upstairs, he looked as if he had aged ten years. He is also in a state of confusion at the moment, in front of beauty, life is undoubtedly more important.


    Naturally, he didn''t live enough and wanted to live for a few more years, but isn''t the price too high?


    Qi Baoqin chuckled: "He will figure it out, it''s time for you to go to the company, and you should pay more attention from today on."


    Wang Jingyu stood up: "I see, Mom, I was thinking on the way back, if I marry Zhu Li back..."


    Qi Baoqin got angry: "She''s the one Qi Chen is covering, you dare to reach out? The lesson from the past is here."


    Wang Jingyu froze: "I''m just talking...just talking."


    Qi Baoqin: "But to be honest, it''s really good to be friends with Zhu Li. I feel that I''m a little tired recently, and I have to ask her when I have time. Such a good Chinese medicine doctor, I must not miss it."


    Zhu Li came out of the coffee shop on his front foot, and Qi Chen''s phone call came on his back foot: "Recently, Wang Bingkun''s affairs have become a bit serious, so I pressed them down."


    Zhu Li smiled: "I said earlier that I am a good thing, have you seen it now?"


    Qi Chen smiled brightly: "Things are good, but most people don''t dare to use them, right? After using them, they will no longer be humane, who is willing?"


    Zhu Li: "It depends on his own choice. I think he will choose the former. After all, what should be enjoyed has not been fully enjoyed. If he died, how unwilling would he be?"


    Qi Chen laughed loudly: "What you said makes sense, by the way, I have something else to ask you for, what do you think about neurotoxins? Is there a way to get rid of them?"


    Zhu Li thought about it: "I haven''t seen the actual case, so I can''t explain why. Last time I saw you, you didn''t seem to have this problem."


    Qi Chen''s voice was much lower: "It''s not me, I''ll bring him to see you, if you have anything to say to your face."


    "Okay, I''m going back to the community now, when will you arrive?"


    Qi Chen looked at the time: "Twenty minutes later, we are on the way now."


    Zhu Li raised the corners of his lips slightly: "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Li was a little surprised: "Teacher, why is Qi Chen looking for me?"

 Chapter 2672

    Jiang Chan: "Qi Chen has a younger brother who is now twenty-four years old. Ten years ago during a fight, his younger brother was kidnapped and injected with an overseas neurotoxin."


    "This toxin is addictive, and its onset is similar to that of an addict. Every year, the Qi family needs to spend huge sums of money to purchase this drug from overseas laboratories, just to keep Qi Yue alive."


    "Qi Chen came to you for this reason."


    Zhu Li''s footsteps paused: "Teacher, is there any treatment for Qi Yue? Isn''t it too cruel for a fourteen-year-old child to suffer all this?"


    Jiang Chan seeks truth from facts: "If it''s you, of course it won''t work."


    Zhu Li understood: "Okay, teacher, you have to take action. If there is nothing wrong with this Qi Yue, I still hope that he is alive, otherwise it will be too painful."


    "I haven''t seen Teacher, you have actually treated people."


    While the two were communicating, several luxury cars drove into the parking lot. Qi Chen rolled down the car window: "Lily, we meet again."


    He turned his body slightly: "This is my younger brother Qi Yue."


    Qi Yue glanced at Zhu Li with curiosity: "Miss Zhu Li, hello."


    Zhu Li glanced at him curiously. From the outside, apart from being thinner, he looked very refined. Thinking of Qi Yue''s suffering, Zhu Li''s eyes became much gentler.


    "Hello, just call me Lily, let''s go up and talk about it, my place is simple, don''t think I''m neglecting you."


    Qi Chen: "Of course not, we are here to take the liberty."


    Qi Chen''s trip was naturally quite crowded, Zhu Li''s apartment had about twenty people standing there at once, besides the two brothers from the Qi family, Uncle Uncle Fu also came.


    Jiang Chan wiped her hands slowly, looking at Qi Chen who couldn''t hide her nervousness, Jiang Chan chuckled lightly: "Calm down, he''s not as nervous as you."


    Qi Chen rubbed his hands: "How is it? Do you have a solution?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course there is a way."


    Qi Chen was overjoyed: "Is there really a way? Is it sure?"


    Jiang Chan: "Be humble, I''m probably sure."


    Qi Yue squeezed his fist: "Really?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "You look like a young man now, so I won''t lie to you. You are a very resilient person. If you hadn''t been unable to hold on all these years, you probably wouldn''t have Use that medicine?"


    Qi Yue nodded: "Yes, Lily has sharp eyes."


    Jiang Chan: "You can endure this kind of pain, and you should also be able to bear the pain of treatment."


    Uncle Fu took a step forward: "Miss Zhu Li, after the Second Young Master''s treatment, is he just like a normal person?"


    Jiang Chan: "Do you see any difference between him and ordinary people now? It''s nothing more than getting rid of this toxin. It''s your body. After healing, you need to take good care of it."


    Qi Chen rubbed his hands: "Miss Zhu Li, what is the consultation fee?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "You have already given it before, I hope this matter will not be spread."


    Qi Chen said solemnly, "No problem, but I just let the words out and didn''t give you anything substantial."


    Jiang Chan: "These are enough, and these have helped me ward off many calculations. Do you start now or come back another day? Or do you want to find a hospital and do it under the witness of a doctor?"


    Qi Chen: "The Qi family has their own private hospital, let''s go there, it''s more secretive and more secure."


    Jiang Chan knew this was the result. Of course, she had confidence in her medical skills, and besides, in another place, the risk of her exposure would be smaller.


    In the hospital, Qi Yue was lying on the hospital bed, and beside the bed stood Jiang Chan and another old doctor. The two argued about Qi Yue''s condition for a long time, and finally Mr. Xu sighed: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    Jiang Chan held a silver needle in her hand: "If he gets restless for a while, you can hold him down, and it will be much better for the first time."


    Qi Chen: "I promise I won''t miss your business."


    Half an hour later, Qi Yue''s head was almost covered with silver needles, like a hedgehog. There was a chill on Qi Chen''s back, just this cruelty, thanks to Wang Bingkun''s daring to strike.


    After the last needle was inserted, Qi Yue''s body was agitated, Jiang Chan glanced over, Qi Chen Fubo and several bodyguards immediately firmly held down Qi Yue''s hands and feet.


    Under everyone''s gaze, black blood slowly oozes from the end of the silver needle, giving off a fishy smell. And Qi Yue also calmed down slowly, and his eyes became much clearer.


    Jiang Chan put away the silver needle: "Two more times will be enough, I will prescribe you a prescription, go back and make up more, otherwise you will not be able to hold on if it comes and goes every few days."


    Qi Yue forced his lips together: "Thank you."


    Qi Chen was suddenly a little curious: "You have a way with this, those who are exposed to drugs..."


    Jiang Chan put away the silver needle: "These are two different things."


    Qi Chen also understood Jiang Chan''s implication: "Okay, I won''t ask. When will Qi Yue come next time?"


    Jiang Chan felt Qi Yue''s pulse: "After half a month, take good care of yourself in this half month. If I join the filming group, just give me a call, and I will ask for leave as appropriate."


    Old Xu stared: "Are you a star? What''s so good about being a star?"


    Zhu Li muttered subconsciously: "My ambition is to be a good actor. With my unrestrained temperament, if I want to be a doctor, there will be complaints from patients every few days."


    Xu Lao Meizhe: "Hurry up and go! The stick in front of me is an eyesore!"


    Zhu Li grinned: "Let''s go, I think you''re quite interesting."


    Qi Yue also smiled: "I think you are quite interesting."


    Seeing Zhu Li and Qi Yue chatting and laughing, Qi Chen stepped up to follow; "Wait for me, what are you doing so fast? By the way, you really don''t want a consultation fee?"


    Zhu Li shrugged: "I''m already rich, as long as I have enough money, you just need to help me block those little calculations, and I can handle the rest by myself."


    Qi Chen: "Okay, shall we take you back first?"


    Zhu Li glanced at him: "Forget it, you are too high-profile, the actress and the Qi family have been in close contact, it is easy to have lace news, I want to cherish my feathers."


    Qi Chen laughed angrily: "Alright, let Uncle Fu drive you, it''s not easy to take a taxi at this point."


    Zhu Li waved at Qi Yue: "Go back and take care of yourself, I''m leaving first."


    The matter of Qi Yue was just a small episode, Zhu Li still lived her life step by step, and soon it was time to join the group. Maybe it was because Qi Chen let the word out, she was very comfortable in Director Liu''s crew.


    After all, the actors of this period were more or less related to various forces. Qi Chen has a great reputation in City G, and no one wants to make him suffer.


    Everyone in the film crew was very polite to her, even Zhu Li never encountered all kinds of unspoken rules circulating on the set. Every day she just plays, shoots, or stays in a hotel.

 Chapter 2673

    While he was busy filming, Zhu Li also asked for leave to give Qi Yue two acupuncture treatments, of course it was still Jiang Chan who did it. After Qi Yue recovered, Qi Yue''s mother cried so hard holding Zhu Li.


    Qi Yue''s health improved, so he couldn''t hide this matter from his parents. During the second acupuncture session, his parents followed him. When Qi Yue''s mother saw the black blood oozing from the top of the silver needle, Qi Yue''s mother cried and laughed.


    Her son, from now on, can also walk in an upright manner, and no longer has to endure the bone-chilling torment every month.


    Qi Chen''s father, Qi Xu, cleared his throat: "Miss Zhu Li can talk about anything in the future, our Qi family can still talk in G City."


    Zhu Li smiled: "Okay, if something happens to me, I won''t hold on. Qi Yue is already well now, but his health has been a little weak these years, and I will find a good doctor to take care of him later. Bar."


    Seeing that Qi Chen was about to speak, Zhu Li raised his hand: "What I have learned is different from orthodox medical skills. Compared with curing diseases and saving lives, I prefer to study poisonous elixirs. You don''t have to worry about me breaking him."


    Thinking of Wang Bingkun, Qi Chen stopped talking, "Okay, Mr. Xu, Qi Yue''s body will be entrusted to you."


    Xu Lao frowned, "Okay, you little girl, you will be the shopkeeper."


    Zhu Li flattered Mr. Xu with a slap on the shoulder: "Mr. Xu..."


    Mr. Xu shook his shoulders, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get rid of Zhu Li, and finally he laughed angrily.


    "You girl, you are so likable."


    The matter of Qi Yue came to an end, and Zhu Li returned to the crew. Although Xia Jingfeng participated in this drama, she and Xia Jingfeng didn''t have many scenes, and at this time Xia Jingfeng hadn''t joined the group yet.


    "Crack! Bai Jiang, let your emotions out a bit more, you didn''t catch Lily''s scene!" When Qi Yue came over, he heard Director Liu yelling with a loudspeaker.


    He made a gesture to Xiao Shen, and Xiao Shen came over and led him to sit on Zhu Li''s ponytail. Seeing Zhu Li filming for the first time, Qi Yue felt very fresh.


    "Crack, this is over!" After performing it again on the set, Director Liu frowned and was barely satisfied.


    "Bai Jiang, think about it carefully."


    Bai Jiang nodded: "I know, director."


    Director Liu came over and patted Zhu Li on the shoulder: "No wonder Lao Chen praised you like a flower. Your friend is here and has been waiting for almost half an hour."


    Zhu Li looked up and saw Qi Yue smiling at her very gently: "Why are you here? Didn''t you call first?"


    Qi Yue handed over the thermos: "Mom made the soup in the morning, I was worried that you worked too hard filming. I just came here to meet you on her behalf. She has always wanted to ask you out for dinner and shopping, but she is worried that it will affect your work?"


    Zhu Li: "Godmother just thinks too much. I think I can just make a phone call. Recently, I have to be busy with filming. I really don''t have time. I still have time to answer the phone when I go back to the hotel at night."


    Director Liu leaned over: "Lily, is this your friend?"


    Qi Yue smiled at him: "Hi, I''m Qi Yue, and I''m her second brother."


    Zhu Li pinched him: "He deliberately took advantage of me, why don''t we make gestures? The one who loses is called sister?"


    Qi Yue waved his hand: "That''s not okay, the eldest brother can''t get along with you, let alone me. Anyway, you are younger than me, you are my younger sister. My sister Zhu Li troubled Director Liu to take care of her. Director Liu Just say something."


    As soon as he heard the surname Qi, Director Liu had a spectrum in his heart. When he heard about the relationship between Zhu Li and the Qi family, Director Liu didn''t dare to neglect: "No trouble, no trouble, Lily is a very talented actress, it''s an honor for our crew to have her in this drama."


    Zhu Li put his arms around Qi Yue''s shoulders: "That''s not what I said, it was cultivated by the director. This is the soup made by my godmother, would the director want a bowl?"


    The assistant director had handed over the small bowl long ago, and his eyesight was pretty good.


    Director Liu and the assistant director didn''t stay long for the brothers and sisters to reminisce about the old days, but Director Liu inevitably felt a little envious when watching Zhu Li. As soon as she debuted, she hugged the Qi family''s thigh. As long as she doesn''t play hard in the circle, it will be a matter of time before she gets ahead.


    Zhu Li felt Qi Yue''s pulse: "Old Xu''s medical skills are indeed very high, and your body is much stronger."


    Thinking of the bowls of traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by Mr. Xu, Qi Yue made a bitter face: "Sister, do we have any Chinese patent medicine? I finally recovered my sense of taste, and I always drink medicine. I almost vomited."


    Zhu Li smiled, "Yes, do you want to try?"


    Thinking of the various pills and elixirs he saw at Zhu Li''s place, and thinking about Wang Bingkun, Qi Yue shook his head again and again: "Forget it, I don''t dare to follow Wang Bingkun''s old path."


    Zhu Li chuckled: "It''s been a long time since I paid attention to him, how is he doing recently?"


    Qi Yue also laughed: "I heard from my elder brother that he has kept a low profile recently, and he doesn''t go out to spend time and wine anymore, and at most he just makes appointments to play golf."


    Zhu Li: "How much better it is now? With a knife on Sezi''s head, someone has to teach him how to behave."


    Amused by her old-fashioned tone, Qi Yue rubbed her head: "Okay, let him kick the iron board, I guess he has completely restrained his thoughts that he shouldn''t have at this moment."


    Zhu Li: "What are you afraid of? If he dares to come again, I won''t let him go lightly."


    Qi Yue: "Don''t mention him, it''s nothing to spoil our mood. Is the soup delicious? Since I have you, I have completely fallen out of favor. Our mother is thinking about how to cook soup at home every day, and wants to make you fatter. "


    "By the way, isn''t the cosmetic you gave her very useful? I think she looks very good recently, and her wrinkles have faded a lot."


    Zhu Li made a face at him: "What do you know? Beauty is a woman''s lifelong pursuit. I guess she used up the ones on hand. I made some more last night, and I plan to ask someone to send them back."


    "It just so happens that you''re here, I''ll ask Xiao Shen to send it to you later?"


    Qi Yue: "Don''t worry, I''m just here waiting for you to have dinner together. There is no night show tonight, right? Will my being here affect your performance?"


    The elusive Director Liu appeared: "No, Zhu Li''s scene has already been filmed in advance, and there will be no her scene tonight."


    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows proudly: "Of course it won''t affect me. Are you so free? Don''t you need to go to work?"


    Qi Yue: "I haven''t figured out what to do yet. You see that your cosmetics are so good, how about I develop it? Brother doesn''t take advantage of you, let''s get three or seven points? Are you seven or three?"


    Zhu Li shook his head: "Three to seven is too much, I just come up with a prescription, you seven and three, I don''t care about anything in between."


    Seeing that Qi Yue was going to refuse, Zhu Li smiled and said: "It''s not so easy to start a company. There are a lot of procedures in the process, and the management and sales later, etc. These are all demanding people, so don''t alienate me."

 Chapter 2674

    Qi Yue thought about it too: "Okay, it''s just the cosmetics, is there anything else?"


    Zhu Li calculated the inventory: "There are too many, I''ll go back and sort them out. When I''m free, I''ll make a sample of each item."


    Qi Yue: "Mom will definitely go crazy when she sees it."


    The two of them got together to talk, and others were sensible enough not to disturb them. Just looking at Qi Yue''s demeanor, he knew that this was not an ordinary person. It''s just that when they looked at Zhu Li, they couldn''t help being envious.


    After all, they all knew Qi Yue''s name at this moment. Although Qi Yue was not as well-known compared to Qi Chen, everyone knew that the Qi family had two sons, but the second son didn''t show up often.


    "It''s almost time for the lunch break. I''m going to read the script. You can do it yourself first?" Zhu Li still has her own professionalism. It doesn''t matter that everyone is preparing to film, she also picked up the script at hand.


    Qi Yue: "You can just film with peace of mind, I will never interfere with you."


    When Xia Jingfeng came, he saw Zhu Li and Qi Yue looking at each other and smiling, the man was handsome and the woman was beautiful, not to mention their perfect match. He withdrew his eyes and walked to Director Liu: "Director Liu, I''m here to report today."


    Director Liu flipped through the script: "Since you''re here this afternoon, let''s shoot your part, Lily, this is Xia Jingfeng, do you guys prepare for the next scene?"


    Zhu Li stood up: "Okay, director, is this the scene where the two girls and the two men meet?"


    These days, she has been doing all kinds of psychological construction, thinking about what she will say after seeing Xia Jingfeng, and now she realizes that she is really calm when facing him, and the past grievances and sorrows can no longer affect her now. .


    She smiled very close to Director Liu, but she was very alienated to Xia Jingfeng: "Hello, should we play the scene first or just go through it?"


    Xia Jingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Just walk through it."


    Seeing Xia Jingfeng''s high spirits now, Zhu Li''s eyelashes trembled, and he took the lead to walk towards the center of the venue: "Then get ready."


    At this time, Xia Jingfeng was only twenty-two, and it was the time when he was young. Seeing how complacent he was now, Zhu Li felt a little unhappy, and wanted to dampen his spirit.


    After being NG three times, Director Liu frowned: "Xia Jingfeng, get ready!"


    He took a look at Zhu Li, and naturally knew that Zhu Li had suppressed Xia Jingfeng''s play just now. But at this moment, Director Liu just wanted to say, well done. He saw Xia Jingfeng''s pride and arrogance, and was thinking about killing his prestige.


    I didn''t expect Zhu Li to be so good-for-nothing, he gave Xia Jingfeng a big embarrassment in the first scene.


    Zhu Li in the venue withdrew his tears in a second: "Director, I''ll drink some water."


    Director Liu looked at Zhu Li as if he was looking at a treasure in his heart: "Okay, is five minutes enough?"


    Zhu Li trotted all the way to Qi Yue''s side: "It''s enough, it''s not a bucket."


    Qi Yue handed the thermos cup to Zhu Li: "Drink slowly, you just looked amazing!"


    Zhu Li blinked at him: "Really?"


    Qi Yue: "I always feel that you treat this actor a little unusually."


    Zhu Li: "How can there be? I treat everyone equally, okay? He can''t handle my scenes by himself, is it my fault?"


    Qi Yue raised his eyebrows: "Yes, I don''t blame you, you were like this when you were filming?"


    Zhu Li: "It''s about the same. You sit down first, and I will continue filming."


    Director Liu said in a low voice: "It''s almost done, he seems to be more honest."


    Zhu Li made an OK gesture to Director Liu, and then she deliberately restrained herself when filming. At least Xia Jingfeng felt that Zhu Li''s sense of pressure on him was not so strong, and he could show some acting skills.


    After the two scenes were filmed, Zhu Li and Qi Yue sat together when they were filming the roles of the rest of the actors.


    Xia Jingfeng sat on the side with downcast eyes, glancing at Zhu Li from time to time. He knew that the second female lead in this play was Zhu Li, but he had never heard of the name Zhu Li before.


    He had never met Zhu Li before, he only heard from his agent that Zhu Li had already made Director Chen''s movie and was still the lead actress. Seeing Zhu Li in person now, Xia Jingfeng was inevitably amazed by Zhu Li''s beauty at first.


    But after being amazed, he felt his face hurt. The company''s teacher said that he has acting talent, and he has always believed in it, but who knew that Zhu Lilai gave him a blow when he first stepped on the set?


    The agent sat beside him: "After all, Zhang Zhen is the newcomer he likes, so he must have some talents. Zhang Zhen''s vision is really poisonous, and he can find anyone like this."


    Xia Jingfeng: "What do you think of her acting skills?"


    Agent: "Naturally, it''s quite good. There are rumors in the industry that Director Chen looks at her as if he were looking at her eyeballs. I heard that this movie was also recommended by Director Chen. If she didn''t really appreciate it, why would she do that?"


    Xia Jingfeng bowed his head: "It''s only now that I know there are people out there."


    At half past four, Zhu Li''s last scene of the day ended. Director Liu waved his hand: "If you have anything to do, go and do it yourself. Just arrive at the set at 8:00 tomorrow morning."


    Zhu Li smiled: "Then thank you director, I will bring you throat tea tomorrow. Brother Yue, shall we go?"


    Director Liu also smiled: "Then I''ll just wait for your tea, don''t talk about it, these days I rely on it, my throat always hurts in the past."


    Qi Yue stood up: "Let''s go, our mother is already waiting at home."


    When Zhu Li and Qi Yue left the film crew, everyone was only envious for a moment, and then they should do what they should do.


    Xia Jingfeng''s manager, Zhou Wei, and Director Liu also know each other, so I''m curious: "Director Liu, Zhu Li..."


    Director Liu: "She is the goddaughter of the Qi family, and the second son of Qi has been waiting here for a long time to pick her up for dinner. Zhu Li''s scenes are always shot quickly and well, so I still have to give him some face. "


    "And she doesn''t ask for leave often, and she doesn''t have any role in the evening, it''s just a matter of favor."


    Zhou Wei was surprised: "The goddaughter of the Qi family? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Seeing that they are old friends, Director Liu inevitably said a few more words: "I heard from Qi Yue that after Zhu Li finishes filming the scene at hand, the Qi family will hold a family recognition banquet, and then I will formally introduce her to everyone."


    Zhou Wei: "That''s really a step up to the sky."


    Director Liu: "That''s her luck. I really admire this little girl. She has everything in life. She also has acting skills and ability. It will be a matter of time before she succeeds."


    An actor next to him suddenly said: "With the support of the Qi family, as long as she doesn''t kill herself, she will definitely have a place in the circle in the future. It''s great, to be able to go on so cleanly."


    Director Liu: "I won''t talk about her, everyone is ready to continue filming."


    Zhou Wei always had a smile on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. She knew Zhu Li, even Wang Bingkun had been crushed by her hand. After all, in this circle, the news is very well-informed.

 Chapter 2675

    Sitting next to Xia Jingfeng and watching Xia Jingfeng holding the script, that is called hard work and seriousness. Zhou Wei thought for a while and said, "Zhu Li, try to befriend Zhu Li if you can. If you can''t, don''t get stiff."


    Xia Jingfeng: "I understand, but I think she doesn''t like me a little bit."


    Although Zhu Li smiled politely at him, Xia Jingfeng could feel that Zhu Li didn''t like him, and even hated him a little. But why? He and Zhu Li had never met before.


    Zhou Wei: "If you haven''t noticed the mistake, then keep a peaceful face with her. After the filming of this film is finished, there are not many opportunities for us to cooperate again."


    Xia Jingfeng just nodded, but when he heard the phone ring, his expression changed immediately, and his eyes lit up.


    Seeing his expression, Zhou Wei understood: "Yunfei''s call? Didn''t you tell me to disconnect?"


    Xia Jingfeng frowned: "I really like her."


    Zhou Wei earnestly said: "You are not suitable, you are only twenty-two, she is nine years older than you. This kind of relationship is not so easy to overcome, and she is a well-known female singer in the circle, you don''t even have a masterpiece .��


    "If the media exposes it, your career will be completely related to this kind of scandal."


    Xia Jingfeng: "My relationship with Yunfei is really good, I believe we can make it to the end."


    Zhou Wei had a headache: "I can''t control you, but you should pay attention to yourself. Before this drama is broadcast, don''t cause any scandals. Tell me about you, what kind of vision?"


    Zhu Li suddenly laughed, and Qi Yue glanced at her: "What? Did you think of something happy?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "No, I just think the fate is really wonderful."


    Qi Yue also smiled: "I also think fate is really wonderful. If it weren''t for you, I guess I''m still soaking in bitter water right now."


    Zhu Li sighed, she thought of Qi Yue''s previous life. I heard that the second son of the Qi family passed away when he was less than twenty-eight in his previous life. Now that Qi Yue is sitting beside her, Zhu Li feels that it is really great that Qi Yue is alive.


    "Let''s stop in front, I remember that Mom likes to eat dim sum here."


    Qi Yue raised his eyebrows: "It''s no wonder Mom always talks about you, it''s because my daughter is caring."


    Zhu Li: "She treats me well, so of course I want to return it back. If you only ask but don''t give, others will be tired."


    Qi Yue took off his sunglasses: "The truth is one after another, but it''s true. How can you be so comprehensive at such a young age?"


    Zhu Li moved his fingers: "I have been used to taking care of myself since I was a child. Sometimes it is affection for others to love you, but this is not duty. I cherish every bit of kindness from others."


    Zhu Li didn''t deliberately talk about her past. To be honest, before meeting Jiang Chan, her life was really not good. Zhu Mei didn''t care about her, and she had tuition and living expenses if she could think of it.


    She didn''t tell Qi Yue but she knew it, so he looked at Zhu Li as if he looked at the cabbage in the field.


    Zhu Li squeezed his small fist demonstratively: "You think I''m pitiful?"


    Qi Yue immediately shook his head: "Don''t dare, how dare I sympathize with you, the heroine? I was just thinking, is it true that those who have experienced hardships are more mature?"


    Zhu Li shrugged: "Maybe, aren''t you quite mature? In fact, sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to mature earlier."


    Qi Yue said, "It''s too hard to be forced to mature."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Zhu Li suddenly said: "I really like getting along with you, we seem to be natural confidants, we can see each other''s hearts."


    Qi Yue: "It''s an honor to be your confidant."


    The two were delayed on the road for a while, and when they arrived at Qi''s house, Qi Yue had already put several souvenirs in his trunk. Qi Yue said it, but Zhu Li just listened to it.


    It''s not a good idea to come here as a guest. Although this is the god-in-law she recognizes, there are still some courtesies that should be there.


    As soon as he arrived at Qi''s house, Zhu Li was dragged away by Qi''s mother, who mainly asked her if she was tired from filming or not. Qi Yue spread his hands, sat down on the big sofa in the living room, and listened to Zhu Li and Qi''s mother making fun.


    At six o''clock, Qi Chen came back from the office. Although the Qi family has many connections in the Tao, the Qi family has its own company on the surface, and it has been gradually washed away in the past few years.


    But Qi''s father retreated to the second line, and now he looks like a rich man, let alone living a happy life.


    During dinner, when I heard that Qi Yue planned to develop Zhu Li''s skin care products, Qi''s mother beamed with joy: "That''s a good relationship, so Li Li won''t have to do it herself in the future, she is already busy."


    "Xiao Er, you are not allowed to bully Li Li, if Li Li Miao hadn''t returned your love, you would..."


    Zhu Li hurriedly comforted her: "Meeting Brother Yue is a kind of fate. Healing the sick and saving lives is a doctor''s duty. Mom, don''t always worry about it. Business is business, and favors are favors. At most, Brother Yue will take care of you in the future." I have some."


    Qi''s father also smiled: "You are a younger sister, they should have taken care of you more. How long will it take for you to finish filming the film? There are many things to do at home, such as organizing the recognition banquet and sending invitations in advance."


    "By the way, on your mother''s side, do you want to notify me?"


    Zhu Li shook his head after thinking about it: "It''s better, she has her own life now, so don''t bother her. I won''t go abroad many times in the future, so it''s good to live my own life like this now."


    "As for this movie, we can finish filming before New Year''s Day."


    Qi''s mother is already distressed: "Our whole family likes you very much, so don''t think about the unhappy things in the past."


    Qi''s father: "Then hold a recognition banquet on New Year''s Day, and let everyone know that you are the daughter of our Qi family. You can''t be bullied when you go out."


    Qi Chen complained: "Who dares to bully her? Wang Bingkun''s lesson is still in front of his eyes, ahem..."


    Seeing Qi Chen coughing, Zhu Li''s chopsticks stopped, she stared at Qi Chen twice, and suddenly frowned.


    Qi Chen was helpless: "I just choked suddenly, why are you staring at me like this?"


    Zhu Li was suspicious: "I always feel that there is something wrong with you. I had this feeling when you just came back."


    Jiang Chan: "There is indeed something wrong with him, he has a chronic poison."


    Zhu Li had a serious face: "Stop eating, let me check your pulse? Have you encountered any strange people or strange things in recent days?"


    Qi Chen''s heart shivered: "It''s just a step-by-step job, and I went to meet a few elders at night."


    Everyone in the Qi family was not in the mood to eat right now, they all stared at Qi Chen.


    Qi''s mother covered her heart: "The second child has just recovered, why the eldest..."


    Zhu Li felt Qi Chen''s pulse: "Fortunately, the poisoning lasted only a week, and some of them can be cured."

 Chapter 2676

    Qi''s mother: "Some cures are enough, Li Li, what kind of poison is this?"


    Zhu Li: "It''s a kind of toxin that slowly erodes the human body. Over time, the organs in the body will gradually fail. By the time you discover it, you will be powerless. It''s so strange that this ancient toxin is still handed down. gone."


    Qi''s mother: "Why do you think our family has so many disasters? Can''t we let us live a peaceful life?"


    Qi Chen looked at Zhu Li: "Is it difficult?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "If you ask me to cure people, I''m sure I can''t do it, but you just tickled my itch. Don''t worry, I guarantee you a long life."


    Thinking of the various bottles and jars he saw at Zhu Li''s place, Qi Chen shut up. His younger sister really has the face of an angel and the heart of a witch, and she prefers to toss all kinds of highly poisonous things.


    "There is a bottle of detoxification pills in my apartment. I made it with great effort. Uncle Fu, can you help me get it? I will prescribe another prescription, and you can drink two more medicines to clear away the remaining poison. "


    "But it''s easy to cure you, but you have to find out the people behind the scenes. If they attack again, you won''t always be lucky to have me by your side."


    Qi Chen gritted his teeth: "I know, I will pay attention."


    Zhu Li sighed: "I''ll prescribe you a prescription first, and I''ll make medicine for you after Uncle Fu''s medicine comes back. By the way, Uncle Fu, please bring the box on the third shelf with me too." .��


    Uncle Fu responded, and hurried out with two bodyguards. Qi Chen is now the head of the Qi family, if something happens to him, the Qi family will inevitably experience turmoil.


    When Qi Chen''s incident happened, everyone felt a little heavy in their hearts. After all, the Qi family started out as gangsters, so it is inevitable that they have made many enemies over the years. Furthermore, Qi Chen insisted on whitewashing the Qi family, and the old part of the Qi family would inevitably have objections.


    Now that there are internal and external troubles, it is inevitable that Zhu Li mourns for Qi Chen when he thinks about it.


    "You look like this, which makes people feel uneasy."


    Compared to other people''s silence, Qi Chen is undoubtedly more relaxed: "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious, isn''t it because Li Li is here? She said it can be cured, I''m sure I''ll be alive and kicking."


    At nine o''clock, Forbe came in with a small box in his hand. Gently put the box in front of Zhu Li, Uncle Fu stood still behind Qi Chen.


    Zhu Li opened the box, and everyone looked over, there were jade bottles of various colors.


    Qi Yue forced a smile: "Put the medicine in a jade bottle, sister, you are so arrogant."


    Zhu Li pulled a few small bottles out of it: "This is a detoxification pill, which can detoxify 80% of the toxins in your body, and the rest will be fine with two doses of medicine."


    "This is the Great Repayment Pill, even if you are seriously injured, it can still save your breath."


    "This is a special hemostatic drug."


    "This is a special medicine for golden sores..."


    Pushing a few small bottles in front of Qi Chen, Zhu Li squeezed his fingers: "All these are for you, if you still encounter danger after doing this, I have nothing to do with it."


    Qi''s mother had already pinched the antidote pill in her hand: "Li Li, can he just take this?"


    Zhu Li: "Well, take it with lukewarm water. I''ll make medicine for you right now. Drink one tonight and another tomorrow morning. It should be almost done."


    Qi''s mother pulled her: "Let Mrs. Wang go, you have been busy all day. I wanted you to go home and rest, but I didn''t expect you to be busy with the boss''s affairs."


    Zhu Li pursed his lips: "It''s just that we met by chance, and I even pointed at my elder brother to protect me. These medicines are all good. Sister Wang, you can boil three bowls of water into one bowl."


    Qi Chen smiled: "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he spit out a mouthful of black blood. Everyone stared at him nervously, Qi Chen waved his hands: "It''s also strange, suddenly I feel a lot more relaxed in my heart."


    Zhu Li: "My detoxification pill is still very effective, that is, you are not deeply poisoned now. If it is two weeks later, I will be very troublesome."


    "It''s really dangerous," Qi Yue sighed, "Li Li, do you think Eldest Brother has been plotted against, how will the people behind the scenes poison you? Elder Brother is very cautious in what he eats and drinks."


    Zhu Li took a sip of tea: "It''s a bad idea to put it in the diet. I guess there should be something wrong with his surroundings. Thoroughly check the places you often stay, and you will always find something strange."


    Qi''s father winked at Uncle Fu, and Uncle Fu immediately went out quietly, reckoning that if there was no result tonight, Uncle Fu would not let it go.


    Watching Qi Chen drink a bowl of medicine, Zhu Li felt his pulse again: "Just drink it again tomorrow."


    Qi Chen had a bitter face: "This medicine is really bad, no wonder Qi Yue''s face is distorted every time he takes the medicine."


    Zhu Li: "Be patient, you put away the things I gave you, and I still have time to make a few more bottles, which are troublesome to make."


    Qi Chen: "I will take good care of it."


    Zhu Li stretched his waist: "It''s getting late, I should go back, there is still a scene to shoot tomorrow morning."


    Mother Qi pulled her affectionately: "Why do you go back? There is your room at home, let Xiao Er take you to the set tomorrow morning."


    Qi Yue stood up: "I''ll take you back to your room, Mom bought you a lot of things."


    After thinking about it, Zhu Li didn''t want to run around anymore: "Then I won''t refuse."


    Zhu Li went up, but the living room was silent for a while.


    Qi''s father: "Zhu Li''s side, I will serve more snacks in the future. Originally, I only planned to raise her as a little girl, but I didn''t expect to give us such a big surprise."


    Qi''s mother: "I don''t need you to tell me. You don''t know how grateful I am to her. If it weren''t for her, Xiaoer would still be suffering every day. I didn''t expect Xiaoer to recover, and something happened to the boss again."


    Qi Chen: "Aren''t I fine?"


    Qi''s father: "Don''t tell anyone about Zhu Li. I think she has a low-key personality. If outsiders know that she has this ability, they will inevitably bring trouble on her."


    Qi Chen: "Understood, I will go to the hospital tomorrow, and people will never think of Li Li."


    Mother Qi: "Father and son, let''s discuss it. I''ll go and see Li Li. I like this kid more and more."


    Just as Zhu Li lay down on the bed, Qi''s mother came in, and Zhu Li sat up: "Mom?"


    Qi''s mother stroked her hair: "Is the room what you want? This pajamas are not bad. I think it suits you very well at first glance."


    Zhu Li leaned on her shoulder: "The room is very good, I like it very much, I''ll let you pay for it."


    Qi''s mother: "Where is the cost? They say that daughters need to be rich. Since you are at home, I will take good care of you. I see that you have reduced your balance recently. If you go to bed early, I won''t bother you more."


    Zhu Li waved his paw at her: "Good night."


    Qi''s mother went out, and Zhu Li rolled on the bed: "Actually, the Qi family is very kind to me. Although there are some interests in it, I don''t feel disgusted. Maybe it''s because they treat me with sincerity." because of it?"

 Chapter 2677

    Jiang Chan: "Where is there no interest in this world? Even parents don''t necessarily love their children. It''s really good for the Qi family to treat you like this. How can anyone be nice to another person for no reason?"


    Zhu Li: "I understand, and I''m not so hypocritical that I want others to look at me differently because of me. Ability is also a part of me, and I shouldn''t separate it."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good if you can figure it out. It''s purely for yourself, not for others. Don''t have such high demands on others, just be yourself."


    Zhu Li: "I understand, I understand. Qi Chen is really in danger this time. Speaking of which, I remember that Qi Chen was very prosperous later, and I haven''t heard of any disaster he encountered."


    Jiang Chan: "Qi Yue has recovered, this matter cannot be hidden from others. I guess the reason why Qi Chen was plotted against is also the hand of his opponent. Compared with Qi Yue, Qi Chen is undoubtedly more on the bright side."


    Zhu Li: "These people, what they do is really dirty. So Qi Chen was plotted against, and it has something to do with me?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a butterfly effect. Because of your intervention, Qi Yue got rid of the fate of early death. But everything is developing and changing, and it makes sense for Qi Chen to encounter the current situation."


    "It''s nothing more than all kinds of scheming and scheming. I think this time I really guessed Qi Chen''s bottom line. I guess it won''t be peaceful for a while."


    Zhu Li turned over and said, "Teacher, I think it''s very strange. Seeing Xia Jingfeng and Yun Fei fighting fiercely now, I''m not sad at all. I just feel all kinds of ridicule, especially when I think that Yun Fei will say goodbye to her pipa soon." Hug, I feel happier in my heart. The happier I laugh now, the more painful I will be in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "Since you have decided to completely leave him out of your life, you don''t need to pay attention to him anymore. Whether Xia Jingfeng''s life is good or bad has nothing to do with you."


    Zhu Li: "What the teacher said is that I made up my mind to break up with him a long time ago. Now we are just participating in the same play. His life should have nothing to do with me."


    After convincing himself in this way, Zhu Li fell into a deep sleep. Jiang Chan in the void looked at her sleeping face, and shook her head for a long time. Anyway, according to her vision, the two are still entangled.


    But she will not tell Zhu Li, this is Zhu Li''s life, she should have her own choice.


    While Zhu Li was sound asleep, Uncle Fu led the people to conduct a detailed inspection of Qi Chen''s office.


    "It turned out to be such a little thing?" Qi''s father stared at the flower pot on the coffee table, his eyes could not distinguish between happiness and anger.


    Fu Bo stood aside with his hands tied: "Yes, I asked an expert to test it. This pot of bonsai contains poisonous substances."


    Qi Chen smiled wryly: "It''s really impossible to guard against. I remember this bonsai was sent by Uncle Wu. He said that the Qingchang bonsai has a good meaning, and it is said to attract money."


    When Zhu Li went downstairs, he saw the dignified faces of the father and son: "What''s wrong? Have you found the root cause?"


    Qi Chen motioned her to look at the bonsai on the coffee table, and Zhu Li leaned over to smell it: "The bonsai is not bad, but the technique is too rough, such a beautiful bonsai is for nothing."


    Qi Chen''s mood suddenly improved: "Are you a dog nose? You can tell just by smelling it?"


    Zhu Li rolled his eyes: "Brother hasn''t taken his morning medicine yet? Sister-in-law Wang, add a catty of Coptis chinensis to him, just to calm down brother''s anger."


    Qi Chen is also able to bend and stretch: "I was wrong, is it still okay?"


    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows proudly: "I''m in a hurry, so I won''t stay at home any longer. Second brother, will you send me to the set?"


    Qi Yue flicked the car key: "I''ve packed breakfast for you, you can eat it on the way."


    Mother Qi chased her out: "Pay attention to rest when filming, don''t work too hard. Call home more when you have time..."


    Zhu Li waved at her: "I see, Mom, go back, it''s cold outside in the morning."


    When Zhu Li arrived on the set at around 7:50, Director Liu had already sat behind the monitor, the crew was busy in an orderly manner, and most of the actors had already sat down on the set.


    Zhu Li waved at Qi Yue: "You go back first, I can take care of myself in the crew."


    Qi Yue: "Then I''ll leave first, you can call anytime if you have anything to do, I have something to do right now.",


    With such a big incident happening to Qi Chen, he, the second young master who has always been low-key, can''t stay idle all the time. Now Qi Yue also has a lot of things to busy with.


    Zhu Li briskly entered the crew: "Director, good morning."


    Director Liu smiled: "Good morning, your part will start soon, are you ready?"


    When it comes to acting, Zhu Li is very serious: "Of course I have already made preparations, the director just watch."


    Director Liu suddenly smiled: "As long as you''re ready, by the way, Lao Chen called me yesterday. The "Life Dream" you filmed is about to be released. Do you have time to promote it?"


    Zhu Li thought about it and shook his head: "I still can''t do it. Director Chen and the others are enough for publicity. I can''t make any splashes as a newcomer. I can just film with peace of mind."


    Director Liu was relieved: "Okay, you go and prepare, let''s fight for a pass."


    What he likes the most is to shoot Zhu Li''s scenes, if he shoots her scenes alone, she basically has a fault. Even if there is a rivalry, usually the NG is because of the opponent.


    Which director doesn''t love such an actor who saves worry and effort when working together?


    At 9:20, Xia Jingfeng entered the crew with a yawn. Zhu Li sat on the ponytail next to Director Liu, and just glanced at him indifferently, knowing that he was on the phone late last night without thinking about it.


    Director Liu didn''t expect that Xia Jingfeng would be late to the set the next day, and when he saw the other party''s look haggard, Director Liu''s expression became a little bit bad.


    "Xiao Xia, didn''t you have a good rest tonight?"


    Xia Jingfeng hurriedly stood up straight: "Director, I just feel a little uncomfortable for a while, and I will adjust it soon."


    Director Liu didn''t know if he believed it or not: "Then I will shoot your scene in the next scene. You joined the group late, and Zhu Li and other people''s scenes are almost done, so you are the only one missing."


    Zhu Li closed the script and smiled at Xia Jingfeng, Xia Jingfeng''s scalp tingled for some reason.


    The fact was just as he expected, during the shooting in the morning, he was basically sprayed with blood by Director Liu. But he behaved the same way to him, when he treated Zhu Li, Director Liu spoke in all kinds of harmony.


    "Treat differently." Xia Jingfeng muttered, obviously a little unhappy.


    An old actor just heard his words, "Just get used to it. If you have this acting skill, the director will be kind to you."


    Xia Jingfeng stopped talking in embarrassment, but after all his impetuous thoughts disappeared a lot, and he became more serious in the next performance. Zhu Li didn''t deliberately suppress him, and it was rumored that others thought she was bullying others.

 Chapter 2678

    During lunch, Director Liu talked about her film with Zhu Li: "Lily, you are good at everything else, but one thing is wrong. When you were filming with Xia Jingfeng, your eyes were too cold."


    "In the play, you have an emotional scene with him. The way you look at him is too cold, not like looking at a lover."


    Zhu Li paused with his chopsticks: "Okay, I will improve this afternoon, thank you director for reminding me."


    Zhu Li understood everything, and Director Liu was also happy: "It wasn''t like this when you were filming with Bai Jiang. Isn''t that look very gentle?"


    Seeing Zhu Li meditating, Director Liu didn''t say much. A talented actor is like this. With a little mention, she can do well.


    Sure enough, when he was filming with Xia Jingfeng in the afternoon, Zhu Li''s eyes were much gentler, the tenderness made Xia Jingfeng get stuck several times during the filming.


    It''s a pity that there is so much tenderness in the play, and Zhu Li is so cold and indifferent outside the play. This huge gap made Xia Jingfeng a little dazed for a while. He was sure that when Zhu Li looked at him, there seemed to be countless affection hidden in his eyes.


    But as soon as the filming ended, she immediately acted as if nothing had happened, as if those affections were all his illusions.


    When filming emotional scenes with Xia Jingfeng, Zhu Li was undoubtedly much quieter on the set, and when filming emotional scenes with other actors, she was able to do it freely.


    But only when facing Xia Jingfeng, she needed to expend a lot of effort. The more the filming goes on, the more she can see herself. Every line seems to be not talking about this scene, but telling about her own life.


    That''s fine, if the scars of the past are completely uncovered, Xia Jingfeng will never be able to affect her again, the momentary pain is worth it. Grabbing his palm as if masochistic, Zhu Li''s smile was like a spring blossoming.


    Zhang Zhen is undoubtedly very concerned about Zhu Li''s career planning. When Zhu Li is busy filming, he has to be busy with Zhu Li''s album follow-up, and he also has to deal with the company''s high-level executives.


    In fact, Zhang Zhen felt a little regretful that the recording of Zhu Li''s album was too late, it was already at the end of October. At this time, the splash caused by the release of the album is not big, those awards with high gold content...


    Zhu Li is very calm: "All gold will shine. I don''t just release one album. I am very confident in my friend''s lyrics."


    Zhang Zhen also smiled: "That''s right, Director Liu''s play will end in a week, and I haven''t accepted the play for you for the time being. Wait until Director Chen''s movie is released, you have more choices."


    Zhu Li: "You can just worry about these brothers Zhen. I only have one request. The roles should be more diverse. I don''t want to play the same role."


    Zhang Zhen knocked her on the head: "I don''t know you yet? You''re just a lunatic."


    "By the way, Director Chen''s movie is released, have you seen it yet?"


    Zhu Li: "Naturally, Director Liu took us to see it the day after it was released."


    She didn''t say that after watching the movie, everyone looked at her as if they were looking at some great god. Director Liu also said at the time that there was a high probability that her film would win an award.


    Zhu Li smiled: "By the way, you just came today. This is an invitation card. Do you have time on New Year''s Day? This is the invitation card sent by my second brother yesterday. I originally planned to go to the company to give it to you."


    Zhang Zhen flicked the invitation: "So grand? I will definitely go then."


    Zhu Li: "Well, I''ve already sent it to the crew, and to Director Chen. I''ll send it after my film is finished."


    Zhang Zhen: "Let me go, you have a good rest after filming."


    Zhu Li didn''t refuse: "Okay, then I''ll leave it to Brother Zhen."


    Before New Year''s Day, Zhu Li''s first TV series was finally filmed. But when the matter at hand came to an end, it didn''t mean she was free. Director Chen''s movie hasn''t been released yet, and now Director Chen is still taking people outside to promote it.


    Zhu Li was originally a stranger, but she performed well in the movie, and many people already know her. Therefore, after Zhu Likong came down, she also followed Chen Export to run publicity.


    After being so busy until mid-December, Zhu Li was completely free.


    Lina kicked her calf: "It''s not easy, I haven''t seen you for almost two months."


    Zhu Li: "I have time to spare, just don''t get annoyed by me when the time comes. Have you watched my movie?"


    Jenny: "That''s needless to say? We went to see it the day it was released. It''s beautiful and pure. This face is really beyond reproach."


    Zhu Li: "You are also beautiful, we are different types of beauty. By the way, let''s go to Qi''s house together on New Year''s Day. You are my best friends. You should be there in such a scene."


    Lina: "Of course, we also have a rest on New Year''s Day, and we just want to see what it''s like for a foreigner to hold a banquet."


    Zhu Li: "It''s great to see you all when I get home."


    On New Year''s Day, Zhu Li was dragged by Qi''s mother to do styling early on, and Lina and Zhen Ni never escaped. In Qi''s mother''s words, he is Zhu Li''s friend, just like her daughter.


    Therefore, none of the three sisters was left behind, and under the skillful hands of the stylist, the beauty of the three of them undoubtedly improved to a higher level.


    When Qi Yue came to pick her up, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "Usually she is beautiful without cleaning up, but now it is even more unusual. If you are going to participate in a beauty pageant, how can there be other people''s business?"


    Lina and Zhen Ni looked at each other, and they didn''t bother the siblings. They have a very clear position on themselves, they are Zhu Li''s friends, and they came here as guests of Qi''s family today.


    Besides, the Qi family is rich and powerful, but if the other party has these, are they going to pounce on them? It is still necessary to be decent, as long as they work hard, they will have what they should have in the future.


    The corner of Zhu Li''s mouth twitched: "Brother Yue is always the best at talking, let me introduce you, this is Lina, this is Zhen Ni, they are my best friends."


    Qi Yue smiled gently: "Hi, Li Li, thanks to you for taking care of me before."


    Lina also smiled very officially: "No, we take care of each other. Rather than saying that we take care of Lily, it is better that she guides us forward."


    Jenny: "That''s it. If we hadn''t met Lily, maybe we''d still be studying in school right now. Mr. Qi''s words are a little out of character."


    Qi Yue obviously understood the meaning behind what the two sisters said, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Let''s just say that I had a good time with Zhu Li, how can there be anything so-so? He smiled and said no more: "Mom is entertaining guests in the banquet hall right now, let me come up to see if you are ready."


    Zhu Li: "I''m ready, shall we go down together?"


    Lina and Zhen Ni both waved their hands: "Go and do your business, you are the protagonist today, we will take care of ourselves."

 Chapter 2679

    Zhu Li: "Okay, let''s get together after the banquet is over."


    Jenny rolled her eyes: "I guess you''ll be busy filming again after the wedding ceremony is over. But that''s good, everyone has their own things to be busy with, and there''s really no need to get tired of being together every day."


    Lina: "You go first, we will go down later, so as not to overwhelm the host."


    Zhu Li nodded to them: "Are you secretly practicing in a place I don''t know about? Putonghua is so good now?"


    Lina was proud: "Although I can''t compare to you, but my sister was also a top student back then, okay?"


    Zhu Li gently pushed her: "Fuck off, who are you sister?"


    Lina also admitted quickly: "You are my sister..."


    Qi Yue has been leaning against the door, coughing lightly upon seeing this. Zhu Li pulled Lina up, "I''ll go first, you guys take care of yourself?"


    Jenny waved her hand: "Don''t worry."


    The kinship recognition banquet was held at the best hotel in G City. Qi''s father, Qi, mother, and Qi Chen all welcomed the guests at the entrance of the banquet hall. Just by looking at this posture, the guests who came to the banquet knew that the Qi family attached great importance to Zhu Li.


    After Zhu Li followed Qi Yue down, she was pulled by Qi''s mother and took her everywhere. Whether it''s socializing with those noble ladies or anything else, Mama Qi''s words are Zhu Li inside and out.


    Qi Baoqin took Zhu Li''s hand affectionately: "I really envy you for your quick action. I also like Li Li, and someone will talk to you intimately in the future."


    Her feelings for Zhu Li are complicated, of course she likes her, but also feels in awe. I like her because Zhu Li treats her well, and I am in awe because of Zhu Li''s various means.


    Now that Wang Bingkun was taken care of by her, he didn''t go out to spend time and drink, and Qi Baoqin really lived a relaxed life for a while.


    Qi''s mother smiled happily: "I like her too, this child is painful."


    Lina and Zhen Ni stood in a small corner of the banquet hall, watching Zhu Li being introduced to people by Qi''s mother, they looked at each other, and suddenly they all laughed together.


    Lina elbowed Jenny: "Are you envious?"


    Jenny shrugged: "Why do you want to be envious? Lily is not close to her mother. Wouldn''t it be nice for someone to love her now? Our mother is different, she cares for us."


    Lina also smiled: "I''m not envious, I''m just happy for her. I used to feel a little uncomfortable seeing her like that. Now it''s all right, and she won''t be a poor little girl anymore."


    Jenny: "Do you dare to say that in front of Lily? She won''t beat you up."


    Lina: "If you don''t dare, I will talk about it in front of you. With her skill, one punch is enough for me."


    The two clinked glasses: "That''s great, I''m happy for her."


    Lina: "Will you go back next Christmas? I haven''t been home this Christmas. I''ve grown up so much and it''s the first time I haven''t been with my family. Fortunately, I have you and Lily, otherwise this Christmas will be too miserable."


    Jenny: "It''s the end of the year at that time, how can I go away? I have already agreed with my parents, they will come here for Christmas next year, and let them see my life, so as not to worry them."


    Lina: "If your parents come, my parents will definitely not be left behind. That''s fine, just treat them as tourists. They just started working this year, and it''s not easy to ask for leave. Next year should be better."


    After agreeing on plans for next year, they stopped staring at Zhu Li and talked about other topics.


    For example, work, although they are engaged in different industries, but they have been with each other for so many years, and they all know each other''s majors. Speaking of later, the two of them were called a rise.


    All kinds of professional vocabulary and so on, the three of them who were drinking tea outside were a little uncomfortable. Qi Yuan, Zhou Yan and Li Yize looked at each other, and all three smiled wryly.


    Zhou Yan lowered his voice: "I didn''t think I was uneducated before, but now I feel dizzy when I hear this."


    Li Yize also smiled wryly: "Who said it wasn''t? My head is getting dizzy."


    The Qi family held a banquet, and their family would naturally come to join in. After greeting the elders together, the three of them found a place to lie down and didn''t intend to go out.


    Unexpectedly, within twenty minutes of the three of them sitting together, someone was talking outside, and the voice sounded very young. The little sister''s voice is not loud, but they are close, so they can hear clearly.


    Now they also recognized each other''s identity, Zhu Li''s friend, Zhu Li and the others met just now. Unexpectedly, these two people are actually hiding here, not going to make friends with the Qi family at all.


    So at this moment, the three of them had very good first impressions of Lina and Zhen Ni, especially when they heard what Lina and Zhen Ni said, they felt that these two girls were very serious.


    Later, when the little sisters were making fun, the three still thought it was quite interesting. But when the two talked about the problems in their respective jobs, the three of them looked at each other, and they were all numb.


    Their voices were very low, but it was very quiet here, both Lina and Zhen Ni paused suddenly.


    Lina smiled slightly: "Accompany me to the bathroom to touch up my makeup?"


    Jenny understood her meaning in seconds: "Let''s go?"


    The two walked a few steps, and suddenly there was silence outside.


    Zhou Yan straightened up: "It''s finally gone, my god, it seems that I suddenly felt the fear of being dominated by a bully."


    Qi Yuan stood up: "Let''s go, after drinking so much water, I''ll go to the bathroom too."


    Unfortunately, as soon as he opened the balcony door, Qi Yuan stopped, and it was Zhen Ni and Lina who were leaning against the window.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you go to the bathroom?" Seeing Qi Yuan standing still, Zhou Yan and Li Yize poked their heads out from behind him, and then the three of them petrified together.


    Jenny glanced at them: "Shall we go to the bathroom?"


    Lina followed: "I think so too."


    They mainly wanted to see who was outside, and now that people saw them, the two of them didn''t stay long, and went to the bathroom together, leaving behind only three big men with different faces.


    Li Yize stared at Lina''s back: "I didn''t understand how my little niece loved playing with dolls before, but now I see a live-action doll."


    Qi Yuan and Zhou Yan looked at him, and Li Yize stiffened his neck: "I''m not wrong, that blonde with blue eyes and round face looks like a doll?"


    Qi Yuan and Zhou Yan shook their heads: "Let''s go, I heard that the wall was caught by someone else, even though we came first."


    Jenny: "I feel so embarrassed, our conversation was overheard by others."


    Lina: "I didn''t say anything, so I just listened to it. This banquet is not interesting. It''s just eating, drinking, and having fun. I might as well go back and think about my case when I have this time."


    Jenny: "Workaholic."


    Lina: "Of the three of us, one counts as the other. Which one is not a workaholic? Needless to say, Lily, it''s normal to not come back for a few months after filming."

 Chapter 2680

    "Didn''t you always work overtime before? Don''t forget that the apartment of the three of us is on the first floor. I often see that the lights in your bedroom don''t turn off until midnight."


    Jenny washed her hands slowly: "You are young, and you always want to fight. Let''s go, it''s time for us to sit down."


    The relative recognition banquet was nothing more than eating, drinking and drinking, and then Qi''s father and Qi''s mother went up to say a few words and formally introduce Zhu Li to everyone. The rest was all kinds of entertainment and socializing. Zhu Li felt like his face was going to freeze from laughing after toasting with Qi''s parents and Qi''s mother.


    Lina and Zhen Ni were at the same table with Zhang Zhen and several directors and actors. He was no stranger to these two, after all, they were Zhu Li''s girlfriends, and he had met them several times.


    Of those who hang out in the circle, how many of them may have low EQ? For a while, the atmosphere at the table was not good, Lina and Zhen Ni just listened quietly, they didn''t say anything, just listened to everything.


    Xia Jingfeng sat at the adjacent table with several actors, watching Zhu Li make contacts with the Qi family and his wife, he always felt sour in his heart. What a lucky life, I hugged the Qi family''s thigh as soon as I entered the circle. It''s really hard to say who this thigh is.


    The first month of January has just begun, and Zhu Li''s album was released first. Once the album was released, it was widely acclaimed, and with the addition of director Chen''s movie, Zhu Li was very popular in the circle for a while, and the limelight in the circle was like no other.


    The outside world is very curious about Zhu Li. It seems that her songs can be heard at any time, but there is very little news about her. The media tabloids did not dare to scribble about her news, the key is that they really couldn''t stop Zhu Li.


    She seemed to have disappeared, and she joined the crew as soon as the album was released, and she rarely showed up outside. Private life is so clean that even if they make it up, they can''t make it up.


    Now Zhu Li''s new film is mainly about gambling. She is familiar with this thing. After returning from the casino that year, she spent time and energy to understand these things. She used to watch the croupier shuffling the cards in a fancy way, and she thought that action was very cool.


    She just had an understanding of gambling skills. After Jiang Chan gambled, she stayed away from the casino and never set foot in it again.


    This time there was no Xia Jingfeng in the movie, thinking that he would not have to see Xia Jingfeng again, Zhu Li was in a good mood, and the filming progressed a little faster.


    "For someone like you, the first movie you entered the circle was sealed, and it''s the first time you''ve seen it in the circle."


    During the filming break, Director Wang and Zhu Li had a few words. The more he watched Zhu Li, the more he fell in love with him. This kind of actor who saves worry and effort is really enjoyable to work with.


    She can show all the pictures you want, and what she gives far exceeds your expectations. He has only seen such acting skills in a few long-established actors.


    Zhu Li: "Director Chen took the shots well, I just expressed those according to Director Chen''s request."


    Director Wang shook his head: "Humility, you are the actor with the highest acting talent I have ever seen. Many people have worked hard for several years, and it is possible to touch the threshold when you are in your thirties."


    "But you are different. Could it be that God rewards you with food? The show is well acted, and the song is also well sung. It seems that you can hear it everywhere you go now."


    Zhu Lixin said how many years have I been acting? Not to mention her previous life, in this life she met Jiang Chan at the age of fifteen. After this kind of time, she has acted for decades, and she can''t justify not making any progress.


    Of course, she still said a few words: "Maybe it''s because of love. Only with love will I go all out. As for the songs, I am a singer, and my friend''s lyrics are good."


    When Zhu Li became famous, the media suddenly broke out a shocking news. Xia Jingfeng and Yun Fei were photographed, and the two behaved intimately in the nightclub. The love affair, for a while, the two were pushed to the forefront.


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about this relationship, let''s not talk about it first. One is a female singer who has been famous for a long time in the circle, and the other doesn''t even have a masterpiece now.


    The key is Yun Fei''s predecessors, which one is not a wealthy businessman and celebrity? Now she is walking with a poor boy, who is ten years younger than her, and almost everyone is singing bad news.


    Seeing the events of his previous life being repeated, Zhu Li chuckled and threw away the newspaper. How high-profile Xia Jingfeng and Yun Fei are now, how sad he will be in two years, but unfortunately no one will comfort him and accompany him at that time.


    Xia Jingfeng was really happy to announce his relationship. The two don''t shy away from it, they are in pairs all day long, and their news can be seen in the media almost every day.


    These will not affect Zhu Li, she is now concentrating on filming in Director Wang''s crew. This movie has a lot of fight scenes, which was not an easy job to shoot.


    After a fight scene was filmed, the leading actor who played with her had a bitter face: "Lily, can you be gentle next time? I guess my belly is blue again."


    Ever since the fight scene with Zhu Li, his body has never felt better, with all kinds of bruises.


    Director Wang came over: "You can''t even beat a little girl, how dare you?"


    Male lead: "I''m just an actor, Brother Cheng is no match for her, what else can I do?"


    Zhu Li hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ll try to keep it as tight as possible next time, but it won''t look good when I keep it down."


    Director Wang also nodded: "Indeed, I''ll bring you medicated oil in a while, just push it away. Big man, it''s normal to be beaten."


    The male lead wiped his face: "Thank you director, Lily, how did you practice?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "I''ll give you a medicinal bath prescription, but the medicinal materials are very rare, and your physique will be improved after you soak it a few times."


    The male lead didn''t refuse either: "Okay, I''ll try it when I get back, I can''t be so irresistible."


    Brother Cheng, the martial arts instructor, walked over: "Fang Zi is really good. I tried it. It''s good for your muscles and bones, but most people can''t stand it. It''s too painful."


    The leading actor gritted his teeth: "How difficult is it?"


    Brother Cheng: "It hurts more than giving birth, do you still want to try?"


    The male lead hesitated for a while, but finally gritted his teeth: "I''ve done it, a big man can''t bear this hardship, and his achievements will be limited in the future."


    It''s a pity that it''s so easy to make up your mind at this moment, when you go back to soak in the medicinal bath, you will be slapped in the face, and you will almost cry. Just in case, he asked Brother Cheng to accompany him.


    Seeing the veins bursting on Zhao Jing''s neck, Brother Cheng gloated: "Just bear with it, it will be fine."


    Zhao Jing squeezed out his teeth: "It hurts so much, I just want to know, will it hurt like this every time in the future?"


    Brother Cheng: "When it doesn''t hurt, you don''t need to soak it anymore."


    Zhu Li also saw this scene, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for him: "When I was fifteen years old, I almost passed out from the pain. They are all in their thirties, so they must have suffered more."

 Chapter 2681

    Jiang Chan: "Of course, this is a prescription derived from the marrow-washing pill in the world of cultivating immortals. Although it can''t achieve the effect of cutting the meridians and washing the marrow, it can still strengthen the muscles and bones."


    "It''s just that the effect will get worse as time goes on. There is no way around this. After all, this is a low-dimensional world."


    Zhu Li''s curiosity is not so heavy: "I am a little envious of the world of cultivating immortals. But I still like my current world, it is very peaceful and tranquil, and I feel full of security."


    Jiang Chan: "How long is Director Wang''s film coming to an end? What are your next steps? The lyrics and music have already been prepared for you, and the script has also been prepared for you. Are you still planning to film someone else''s film? "


    Zhu Li thought for a while and finally shook his head: "Forget it, after reading your script, if you read other scripts, you won''t be able to read it."


    "Some scripts, with a later perspective, I think the three views are particularly unfair. Even if everyone''s mainstream thinking is like this at the moment, I can''t accept it, and I can''t pass the test in my heart."


    Jiang Chan also understood her thoughts, and Yan Yan said the same thing.


    "So which one are you going to make first?" Jiang Chan has been worrying about Zhu Li''s acting career over the years. She has written many scripts, including TV series and movies.


    Zhu Li ran his finger across the stack of scripts, and suddenly smiled and said, "I never thought that one day I would worry about scripts. There are too many choices, and any one is fine."


    "I want to make modern dramas, and costume dramas are not suitable for me. Let''s make suspenseful ones for the first one. I think the role of detective is very suitable for me."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much, and the script soon passed into Zhu Li''s mind. At this time, laptop computers were not popular yet, so Zhu Li could only sit in front of a desktop computer in a hotel and type.


    Director Wang finished filming this movie, and she finally copied all the scripts.


    It''s just that when signing the signature, Zhu Li was in trouble: "Teacher, what should I do with the signature?"


    Jiang Chan casually said, "Just write your name, how can I show up when signing the contract?"


    Zhu Li thought for a while, and finally wrote Yan Shu''s name on it. Seeing Jiang Chan staring at herself, she stiffened her neck: "Anyway, you have used this pseudonym before, and this world can''t be wasted."


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Hold your ears and steal your bell."


    Zhu Li: "Let''s cover our ears and steal our ears. Anyway, I don''t have such a big face. I don''t care what people think, but I know that Yan Shu is not me, I''m not a creator, I''m just a porter."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about these things either: "The script is given to you, who do you plan to shoot with?"


    "It depends on whether Director Chen is interested in this. Comparing several directors, I have the closest relationship with Director Chen, and he took care of me later. But this is a TV series, so I don''t know whether Director Chen is interested in it or not. "


    Jiang Chan said lightly: "If he has vision, he will naturally be able to see the excellence of this drama."


    It''s not that Jiang Chan is arrogant, but that she has confidence in her script.


    Sure enough, just after opening the script and reading two pages, Director Chen was addicted to it. He also didn''t feel that Zhu Li looked down on him when he asked him to make a TV series. In fact, good scripts are hard to find nowadays.


    On the contrary, Zhu Li was the first to look for him, and Director Chen felt very beautiful, which showed that Zhu Li was a very affectionate person, and he was the first to think of him when something good happened.


    As soon as Director Chen immersed himself, Zhu Li knew that the wave was stable. She didn''t say much, holding the script and reading it was serious. Since she wants to act in this play, she must be fully prepared.


    Zhu Li came to look for him at 8:00 in the morning, and it was around 12:00 noon that Director Chen barely passed the script of the first ten episodes.


    Seeing that Director Chen was about to turn the page again, Zhu Li pressed him: "It''s time to eat, director, take your time to read the script, isn''t it good?"


    Director Chen suddenly came back to his senses: "It''s pretty good. I haven''t filmed a drama like this before. Do you want to make it into a series?"


    Zhu Li: "Well, I have this idea. If the filming is good, several films can be filmed."


    Director Chen pinched his brows: "I''ll take a closer look this afternoon. Although I''ve never filmed this subject, it''s such a good script. It''s a pity to miss it."


    Giulina tempted him with a carrot: "I still have a movie book, I plan to finish the TV series and make a movie."


    Director Chen was surprised: "Really? Show me the book of the movie?"


    The corner of Zhu Li''s mouth twitched: "I''m worried that you won''t be interested in TV dramas after watching it."


    Director Chen also understood Zhu Li''s meaning at this moment, he was hanging him with the movie script, but I have to say that Zhu Li''s appearance really made his heart itch.


    As he wished, he got the movie script from Zhu Li. Director Chen didn''t have time to eat this time, so he spent the whole afternoon reading the script in the office. Zhu Li doesn''t care about him either, the TV series is just a small head, and the big head is still a movie, okay?


    Judging from Director Chen''s reaction, it is very likely that he will not be able to make a TV series. By then, the director of this TV series will not be recommended by Director Chen? Anyway, he knows a lot of people, Zhu Li still has confidence in Director Chen.


    In the evening, Director Chen frowned, he liked the two scripts in front of him very much. Keren has so much energy, how can he cover everything?


    After thinking so much, he took out his phone: "Director Qi, there is a good book..."


    As soon as Director Chen called, Zhu Li knew what he meant. As for Director Qi, she knew, but she had never cooperated. He is very famous for making gangster dramas, and I don''t know if he will take this drama.


    Director Qi is also a little worried now. There are a lot of scripts sent to him, but he always feels that he is a little bit short. He was unwilling to settle for it, so he was free in a short time.


    Now that Chen Wuya called him, Director Qi was still muttering in his heart. He and Chen Wuya have only met a few times, if it is true that their personal relationship is not that close, why does Chen Wuya find him instead of making a good book?


    But no matter what, Chen Wuya still had to give face, so before seven o''clock, he arrived at Chen Wuya''s office. At that time Zhu Li was still there, and Zhu Li was reclining on the sofa reading a script.


    Seeing Director Qi come in, Director Chen just raised his eyelids: "Director Qi is here? Sit down quickly! This is the script, you should read it first."


    How could he be in the mood to greet Director Qi right now? My whole mind was fascinated by this movie script, I wish I could engrave the whole script into my mind right now.


    Zhu Li put down the script and frowned at Director Qi: "Hello, Director Qi, I''m Zhu Li."


    As for Zhu Li, Director Qi knows that the fastest newcomer in the circle is said to have a strong background. But she''s still here with Director Chen so late? The two seem to have a good relationship.


    Putting aside the thoughts in his mind, Director Qi took the script on the table and began to study it carefully. After seeing it, I forgot the time, and the only sound in the office was the sound of pages turning.

 Chapter 2682

    After only watching one episode, Director Qi knew that the script was very good. He suppressed the excitement in his heart: "Director Chen, such a good book, why do you..."


    Why don''t you take pictures yourself?


    Director Chen understood the implication of his words, and shook the script in his hand: "If I hadn''t seen this, maybe I would have filmed this. This little girl is too thieves. Good at making suspense dramas like this."


    Director Qi stared at Zhu Li: "The script is yours?"


    Zhu Li laughed: "It''s Teacher Yanshu''s script, and I''m Teacher Yanshu''s external spokesperson."


    Director Qi didn''t know if he believed it or not: "You are really a wonderful person. This script is very good. I want to study it carefully and give you an answer tomorrow morning?"


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I''m waiting for news from Director Qi. It''s getting late, shouldn''t we have a late-night snack? Come to Director Chen, I only drink water today."


    Director Chen rolled up the script and tapped Zhu Li on the head: "My fault, what do you want to eat? My treat?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "I''m fine, as long as you don''t dislike me for eating too much."


    Director Chen spread his hands: "Okay, it looks like he''s going to bleed heavily tonight, let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant."


    Seeing that Director Qi didn''t understand, Director Chen smiled and said: "This girl is a rice bucket. When she was on the set, one box lunch was enough for others. She wants to eat three, and three is still half full. Who can afford you in the future?"


    Zhu Li shrugged: "I can afford to support myself, eat more and consume more, otherwise I would have become a fat person."


    It was past ten o''clock in the teahouse when Zhang Zhencai came to pick up Zhu Li.


    Zhang Zhen: "What do you say? Will Director Qi take over this drama?"


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t it far away from ten? There are still people with vision, but I will be very busy in the next six months, with a TV series, a movie, and another album, and I want to learn two more foreign languages. , why am I so busy?"


    Zhang Zhen: "Just be content with it. How many of those event interviews have you been to besides the award ceremonies? If everyone else is like you, it would be a long time ago. Stars need exposure."


    Zhu Li said lazily, "But I''m not a star, I want to be an actor, a good actor."


    Zhu Li''s goal was very clear, and Zhang Zhen stopped trying to persuade her: "Actually, it''s good for you to concentrate on filming. There won''t be so many scandals, and life will be much easier."


    Zhu Li rolled his eyes: "I''m not relaxed at all, I''m so busy, but I''m still happy when I''m busy, maybe because it''s something I like to do."


    Zhang Zhen smiled: "When you finish working with Director Qi and Director Chen, believe me, there will be more directors looking for you. Your two scripts are really good, and the company is very excited. If you hadn''t said that you would Looking for Director Chen, the company itself wants to shoot it."


    Zhu Li shrugged: "Forget it, the level of the director signed by the company, to be honest, I''m not at ease, don''t ruin my script."


    She just said this in front of Zhang Zhen, it is easy to offend people at other times, and Zhu Li''s EQ is not hopelessly low.


    After leaving the teahouse, Director Qi stayed up all night holding the script after returning home, and only then did he go through the script in its entirety. Looking at the dawn light outside the window, Director Qi called Zhu Li, not caring that it was only past four o''clock in the morning.


    "I accepted this script. If you have anything to say, we will talk face to face tomorrow."


    Zhu Li''s drowsiness disappeared all of a sudden: "Okay, at nine o''clock in the morning, I will be there on time."


    Director Qi is done, and Director Chen is next. She made an appointment with Director Chen to sign a contract today, so she was in a hurry. Of course, no matter what, she was seamlessly connected from now on.


    It is estimated that Director Qi''s side has finished filming, and the crew of Director Chen''s side has also been set up.


    In the blink of an eye, two years passed, and Zhu Li was twenty-three years old at that time. After receiving the Best Actress trophy from the judges again, Zhu Li delivered his acceptance speech before stepping off the stage gracefully.


    "Since Zhu Li was born, it seems that the best actress trophy has her name written on it, and no one else has the chance to reach out."


    Bai Jiang said something in a low voice, and the actors next to him felt sympathy.


    "Isn''t it? Can write and act, how can there be such an outstanding person?"


    "She can sing very well, and has won many awards in music."


    "Except for being able to see her at the awards ceremony, it''s really not that easy for you to see her at other times."


    Sitting down beside Director Chen, Zhu Li smiled and said, "I''m really not used to such a lively occasion."


    Director Chen also smiled: "It''s okay, only a few times a year. What are your plans for the future? You haven''t given me the script for this year yet."


    He and Zhu Li have cooperated very well in the past few years, and Zhu Li will prepare a script for him every year. Usually after the shooting of a film, Zhu Li will give him the new book.


    Zhu Li hesitated for a moment: "I don''t plan to make a movie next year, but I have prepared a script for you."


    Director Chen was puzzled: "Want to take a break?"


    Zhu Li nodded: "I really want to take a break, next year I plan to take a year off."


    Director Chen was not disappointed either: "If you''re not filming, then go to my crew to help? How can there be a screenwriter who isn''t on the crew?"


    Hearing that Zhu Li will not make a movie next year, the thoughts of the actors around him are alive. If she doesn''t act, isn''t their competitiveness much greater? Although I feel so uncomfortable thinking about it.


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I took advantage of being able to go to your crew to study. The script will be given to you after the awards ceremony, and it has been prepared a long time ago. Even if you don''t ask, I will give it to you. We are gold medal partners."


    Director Chen was in a great mood when she said a few words: "Your mouth is really too sweet. You won''t be filming TV dramas next year? Just take a complete rest?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Well, I will release an album at most, I just want to take a break completely. After your filming is over, I want to go out for a trip. I have been staying in G City for the past few years No, I didn��t go out to take a look.��


    Director Chen nodded at her: "It''s fine, the rest is to better accumulate energy, and I look forward to your performance in the next play."


    Director Qi also smiled: "It''s okay to rest, Lao Chen has a script here, and I can''t let it go."


    Zhu Li also smiled: "Okay, it''s just that this time it''s not a suspense drama, will Uncle Qi still film it?"


    Director Qi thought for a while: "Look at the book first, and then tell me, what comes out of your hand, can there be any difference?"


    The three of them gathered together and talked in a low voice, and everyone was just envious when they saw it. In the past few years, Zhu Li has been very popular in the circle, and I don''t know how many people want to have a good relationship with her.


    Without it, she has her own script, acting skills, and a strong background. As long as she makes friends with her, there will be countless benefits.


    It''s a pity that she cherishes her feathers too much, and is usually too low-key. After a few years of wandering, she has made good friends that can be counted on both hands.

 Chapter 2683

    The media loves and hates Zhu Li, and if they love any news related to her, they will never worry about selling it. What I hate is that her private life is so clean that no one can find anything to criticize.


    Many people are inevitably complacent and frivolous after becoming famous at a young age, but Zhu Li is not. With her popularity, on the contrary, she has become more and more low-key in front of the public. She has never even had a relationship since her debut until now.


    There is no shortage of celebrities or wealthy people in the circle who have shown favor to Zhu Li, but unfortunately Zhu Li has never let go. In her previous life, she might think it would be good to have fun together.


    But this life is different, she doesn''t like this kind of playful attitude towards life, she wants to keep going clean until she meets the person she likes.


    The awards ceremony was still going on on the stage, Zhu Li, Director Chen and Director Qi were talking in a low voice. In the past few years, she has basically been welded to these two people. Director Chen is on the movie side, and Director Qi is on the TV series side.


    Of course, the two directors are also very capable, and Zhu Li''s trophies have really gained a lot in recent years. Not counting her musical achievements, anyway, in the circle like Zhu Li, those who have achieved such achievements are not as young as her, and those who are younger than her do not have such achievements.


    After the award ceremony, everyone walked out of the venue hand in hand. It was already early in the morning, Director Chen suggested: "Shall I take you back first?"


    Director Qi put his shoulders on his shoulders: "Where can I use you? Brother Ren has been waiting there for a long time, here..."


    He motioned Director Chen to look in that direction. Was it Qi Yue or who was standing in front of the car?


    Zhu Li gathered the shawl together: "I''ll go there first, shall we have an interview about the script tomorrow?"


    Director Qi waved: "Go."


    Seeing Zhu Li trot over, Qi Yue gave her a hug: "Although this kind of scene is often seen, I still congratulate you, you have won an award again."


    Zhu Li wrinkled his nose: "Thank you, why are you here so late? You should have a good rest at home."


    Qi Yue: "There are only a few days in a year. I heard that you plan to take a break next year? It''s rare that workaholics sometimes take a break."


    Zhu Li was surprised: "Is the news so well-informed? I just talked to Director Chen and the others at the venue. I really want to rest. I have been in the industry for three years, and I have been filming one movie after another without taking a break. Pass."


    Qi Yue: "You don''t know anything about your reputation, but you are the only one who dares to rest so recklessly. By the way, you won''t be filming next year, do you have to go to the company to see?"


    Zhu Li: "Forget it, I''m not that kind of material. I just sit and wait for the delicious food and drink, why should I have to endure hardships and do things I''m not good at?"


    Qi Yue: "The 100th abduction failed. Our products have been doing very well in the past few years. Once we launch new products, we will never worry about selling them. Everyone has been curious about you for a long time. Who keeps you mysterious?"


    "You never attend the shareholder meeting every year, so let Lina go for you. Speaking of Lina, she and Li Yize will be married in March next year, and she is going to get married. Do you want to hurry up?"


    Zhu Li supported his head: "I also want to fall in love and get married, but I haven''t met anyone I like."


    Qi Yue was curious: "There are so many handsome men and beauties in the circle, but you don''t have a single one you like?"


    Zhu Li: "No, it''s too common to be on and off in this circle. And the relationships are intricate and messy. I still want my feelings to be purer and simpler."


    Qi Yue: "Don''t want to find someone in the circle?"


    Zhu Li: "No, but I really haven''t thought about it at the moment. Don''t worry. I''m only 23. What''s the rush? Brother Zhen said before, it''s best not to think about it before the age of 30."


    Qi Yue said nothing: "Yes, I can''t tell you."


    Zhu Li: "Don''t talk about me, you are almost 30, and the eldest brother is also in his 30s, and neither of you has a family, why should I worry?"


    Qi Yue smiled and said, "Why am I in a hurry? There are big brothers on the left and right standing in front of me."


    The two were laughing and laughing, anyway, with Qi Chen standing in front of them, even if Qi''s mother urged them to get married, they would not be able to urge them.


    Zhu Li: "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect Li Yize and Lina to be together. When did they get married?"


    Qi Yue suddenly smiled: "Do you know what Li Yize''s first impression of Lina was?"


    Zhu Li was curious: "What image?"


    Qi Yue: "Doll."


    Zhu Li''s eyes widened suddenly, and he understood after a little thought: "Oh, with blond hair, blue eyes and round face, Lina looks a bit juvenile among the three of us, but she is the most serious."


    Qi Yue: "That''s the image. Zhou Yan and Qi Yuan have teased him countless times. Yize is the second son in the family, so there''s no need for him to get married, as long as he lives comfortably."


    Zhu Li is seeking truth from facts: "But Lina is very good. Even if her family background is not as good as the Li family''s, she can get what she wants in the end."


    Qi Yue: "That''s right, you are indeed very good girls. In my heart, I think Li Yize is the one who has climbed the ranks. How difficult is it to find a smart girlfriend these days?"


    Zhu Li pinched him: "Are you saying I have no brains?"


    Qi Yue: "Don''t dare, you are very talented, but talent and wisdom are two different things."


    Zhu Li pouted: "I also understand this, so I never do things that I''m not good at, because I know I can''t handle them well."


    Qi Yue: "It''s great that you''re like this. Just tell me, is there anyone in the entertainment industry with a higher education than you? You used to be a personal interpreter for visiting foreign leaders. I didn''t even know you had learned a new language. .��


    Zhu Li: "It''s just some hobbies. Maybe all my skills are focused on language and acting. Other aspects are really ordinary."


    I think when Zhu Li''s academic qualifications were revealed, it really caught everyone''s attention. Graduated from university at the age of twenty, skipped grades during the period, and still learned the language so well, is this really a real person?


    When did the entertainment industry have such a high threshold?


    Qi Yue: "Too modest, it''s not easy to learn the language well. When you arrive, I won''t go up and disturb your little sister''s night chat. Go home for dinner tomorrow night? Mom keeps talking about you."


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I''ll stay at home until then, just don''t find me annoying, Mom."


    Qi Yue''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "That''s definitely not the case. If you are at home all the time, she will be so happy that she won''t be able to sleep."


    Back at the apartment, Lina and Zhen Ni were already waiting. Both of them were holding books in their hands, and they were leaning on Zhu Li''s big sofa. From time to time, they saw interesting ones and shared them. The overall atmosphere seemed very warm.


    Zhu Li put the bag at the entrance: "It''s so late, why don''t you rest?"


    Lina: "I will rest tomorrow, and I can stay up tonight. You are so beautiful, but it is too cold."


    Zhu Li: "I don''t want to either, but I also don''t want to be compared to others, otherwise I will lose face?"

 Chapter 2684

    Jenny raised her head: "She has the burden of being an idol. Even if you are a bear, you must be the most beautiful bear."


    Zhu Li waved his hand: "I''ll go change my clothes first, then take off my makeup, and then I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Lina put down her book and followed her: "I''m getting married in March, and you and Zhen Ni will be my bridesmaids."


    Zhen Ni: "She will be your bridesmaid. Will everyone look at you or her? The bridesmaid is more beautiful than the bride?"


    Lina was very angry: "Zhu Limei is recognized, besides, there is such a beautiful bridesmaid, and my face is also bright when I say it, how much face?"


    Zhu Li was busy taking off her make-up: "Lina is about to get married, and you didn''t move about Zhen Ni? When she gets married and I go on a trip, you will be left alone in the apartment? Don''t you feel lonely?"


    Jenny: "Then you can''t just find someone just because you''re lonely, right? You have to like each other, right?"


    Lina; "Not many people like you? What kind of guy do you like?"


    Jenny: "I haven''t thought about it, I always feel that I don''t feel like it. I like the kind that makes my heart beat as soon as I meet. But I have seen so many, and no one gives me such a feeling."


    Lina: "How does it feel? It''s the most illusory. You are only twenty-three, so don''t worry."


    Zhu Li: "That''s right, what''s the rush? Girls who have a career are always young, and it doesn''t matter if it''s a man or not."


    Lina squeezed Zhu Li''s face quickly: "This face is really beautiful."


    Zhu Li glanced at her: "You are beautiful too, doll."


    Lina was a little embarrassed, and Zhen Ni laughed loudly: "You know it too? The first time she went back with Li Yize, his niece hugged her and didn''t let go, saying that she was a real-life doll, not to mention how much she liked it. "


    Zhu Li was surprised: "What about this? You never said anything about it."


    Lina: "What can I say? Anyway, I feel embarrassed. I''m still very strict, okay? Why do I have such a childish face? It doesn''t look serious at all."


    "Zhen Ni is also a foreigner, why didn''t I look like this?"


    Lina felt a little resentful. Among the three of them, she was the only one with a baby face. The first time anyone saw her, they thought she was pretty and cute, not professional and rigorous.


    Zhu Li: "Think about your thirty or forty years old, you are still like this, do you feel more balanced in your heart?"


    Lina: "It''s okay, the main thing is that our family has a baby face passed down in the same line. Thinking that my dad is already fifty, and when he goes out, he will still be in his early thirties. I think life is quite interesting."


    Zhu Li: "You are all beautiful, and Zhen Ni is also beautiful, a full-fledged exotic beauty, with a small face, slender willow-leaf eyes, eyes like gems, and a head of thick brown hair, if you cut it with bangs , is it similar to a doll?"


    Zhen Ni put her arms around one: "Someone asked me to be a model before, but I didn''t agree. I''m doing a good job now, so why rush into another line? And it''s not what I like."


    Zhu Li: "If you are a model, you must be the one with the strongest style, but this is also very good, the model circle is not so easy to mix, and all kinds of resources are torn apart."


    Jenny: "Of course, I like my current life very much."


    Zhu Li: "It''s fine if you like it. I also like my current life. What are your plans for tomorrow? I''m going to meet Director Chen and Director Qi in the morning, and I have an appointment to have dinner with Qi Yue in the evening. How about you go with me in the evening?" The Qi family? Everyone is familiar with it.��


    Zhen Ni: "I don''t care, but she may not be sure. I heard her talking on the phone today. Li Yize will pick her up early tomorrow morning. She is going on a date. She won''t be with us at night, she I''m going back to see my parents-in-law."


    Zhu Li understood in seconds: "Yes, let''s go together tomorrow night. How do Li Yize''s parents treat you? If they dare to bully you..."


    Lina laughed: "I''m the kind of person who gets bullied? They''re all nice people. In fact, when I was with Li Yize, his mother helped a lot. After all, it''s not easy to meet such an excellent girl like me." .��


    Zhu Li was curious: "I heard you have a lot of stories with his mother?"


    Lina: "Actually, it''s okay. One of his mother''s friends was involved in a lawsuit. I was her friend''s defense lawyer. We got to know each other gradually. At that time, I didn''t know she was Li Yize''s mother."


    Zhen Ni: "Is this plot similar to a TV series? Ever since she found out that Li Yize was pursuing her, Li''s mother has been making suggestions behind her. It can be seen that there are still people with vision, and not everyone looks up to Qian."


    Zhu Li: "That''s natural. It''s not fair to others to overturn a boat with one pole. It seems that you and I are the only ones going back tomorrow. Let''s be sensible and not disturb Lina''s date."


    Jenny smiled: "Okay, save me from staying in the apartment alone. By the way, you plan to take a rest next year, so you don''t plan to live in your big villa for a while? You''ve been living here for the past few years."


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t that reluctant to part with you? Living in such a big house alone, I feel empty in my heart. Don''t talk, I''m going to bed. I will be at Director Chen''s office at 8 o''clock tomorrow. I have worked hard, and there are only five hours left sleep."


    Even though the tea party lasted past two o''clock the day before, at seven o''clock, Zhu Li gritted his teeth and got up. When she went to the bathroom to wash up, her footsteps were a little weak.


    While Lina was still sound asleep, Zhu Li pushed her: "Get up, don''t you have a date today?"


    Lina opened her eyes in seconds: "Oh, I''m a little confused, Lily, I''m going back first, Jenny let her continue to sleep, she has no plans for today."


    When Zhu Li went out, Lina also came out from the opposite door after putting on her makeup. Seeing that Zhu Li''s face was not looking well, Lina was a little worried: "Why don''t you let Yize take you there in the morning, I don''t feel at ease if you drive like this."


    Zhu Li didn''t refuse after thinking about it: "It''s fine, it won''t affect your date, right?"


    Li Yize: "It must not affect it. If others know that there are two beauties in my car, they will be envious of me."


    In the office, seeing Zhu Li coming in and drinking coffee as water, Director Chen blinked: "How excited were you last night? Just because you won a prize? I''ve never seen you like this before."


    Zhu Li frowned: "I''ve been talking to Lina Zhenni and the others for a long time, and my head is a little buzzing right now. The scripts are here, you guys read them first, I''ll go out and hang around to refresh myself."


    Director Chen and Director Qi couldn''t care less about her at the moment, but they both waved their hands, signaling to Zhu Li what to do, since she is very familiar with this place.


    Naturally, Zhu Li is no stranger to this place. He has been here several times a year, and he has already become very familiar with the company.

 Chapter 2685

    She went out for a walk and stuffed a bunch of snacks in her hand. In the end, Zhu Li simply sat down at the front desk, ate snacks, talked and laughed with the little girls at the front desk, and became more energetic.


    When Mr. Zhao walked into the company gate, he saw Zhu Li hiding behind the front desk, smiling playfully. He went over and knocked on the front desk, "Daying was sitting at the front desk of my company later, isn''t it a bit too condescending? You came to find Director Chen? Why didn''t you just go there?"


    Zhu Li wiped the shattered potato chips from his mouth: "I just came out of Director Chen''s office. I came out to get some air. Mr. Zhao came to the company today?"


    Mr. Zhao is not in a good mood: "It seems that I don''t come to the company often."


    Zhu Li was not afraid of him: "Isn''t it because I have been here many times, and I have met Mr. Zhao two or three times?"


    Mr. Zhao: "Go to my office and talk? This time you are still here to discuss the script? Aren''t you taking a break next year?"


    Zhu Li stood up: "It''s time to rest. We still need to make money. Let''s go to Director Chen''s office."


    Seeing Zhu Li and Mr. Zhao walk away, the front desk looked a little in awe. Mr. Zhao is very serious in the company, he has a straight face, no one dares to be presumptuous. But Zhu Li was different, he had a very natural demeanor and dared to tease him.


    When Zhu Li and Mr. Zhao arrived at Director Chen''s office, they were still holding the script in their hands, and they were mesmerized. Just by looking at the expressions of these two people, Mr. Zhao knew that the wave was stable.


    He hesitated countless times in his life, why isn''t Zhu Li an artist of his own company? With such an artist around, why does he need to worry so much?


    At noon, Director Chen and Director Qi finally put down the script.


    Director Qi took a sip of tea: "Yesterday you said it wasn''t a suspense drama, and I was worried that the script would not be good. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with the script that came out of your hands?"


    Zhu Li couldn''t tell the outside world who Yan Shu was, so he could only acknowledge this compliment.


    "So you''re taking on the play?"


    Director Qi: "That''s natural. It''s my honor to be able to film this drama."


    Guessing that Director Chen and the others were going to have dinner at this point, Mr. Zhao also came over from the office. Director Chen gave him a look and he understood. He didn''t talk about the script at the moment, and just asked everyone to have dinner together.


    The boss of such a big company always has to give face. After eating and drinking enough, the contract was signed. The rest is to set up the crew and cast the actors, and Zhu Li doesn''t have to follow up every step of the way.


    "Do you have a suitable candidate for the heroine?" Director Chen started to ask while drinking tea after dinner.


    Zhu Li thought for a while and came up with a name: "I don''t know her very well, but I know her acting skills are good. As for the other roles, you can choose the director. I''m not that familiar with people in the industry."


    Director Qi smiled and said: "You are just too lonely. You haven''t seen any good friends in the circle for a few years. Whenever you have time, you stay with your two little sisters. What about my drama? What do you have? Candidate recommendation?"


    Zhu Li Meizhe: "You can open the audition when the time comes, and those who are capable will live."


    During lunch, the contract had just been signed, and Director Chen and Director Qi''s phones were going off the hook as soon as they left the restaurant, and Mr. Zhao on the other side did not give in. But Zhu Li is very clean, and there are only a handful of people in the circle who have her number.


    The three of them smiled wryly, and Zhu Li stopped a taxi: "You guys go ahead, I''ll go back to catch up on sleep, and I can contact you anytime if you need anything."


    Director Chen frowned: "She walked cleanly, no, I have to command her well when I''m filming!"


    Mr. Zhao joked: "Are you willing?"


    Director Chen stared, but was still discouraged after all: "Of course I''m reluctant."


    Director Qi patted his backpack: "I''m going back too, the company is waiting for the script."


    He and Dao Chen are signed by different companies, but they have gotten very close in the past three years because of the common bond, Zhu Li. Director Qi came here to pick up the script today, and his company''s top executives had already been waiting there.


    Mr. Zhao put his arm on Director Chen''s shoulder: "Old man, let''s go back and count up? Zhu Li won''t be participating this time. Does our company''s actors also have a chance?"


    Director Chen shook off his hand: "The capable ones live there. If you want to put people in, you have to have some acting skills, right? You can''t smash our Zhu Li''s signboard."


    Mr. Zhao assured: "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong? How can anyone miss Lily''s play? There must be bloody battles within the company. If we don''t fight now, when she continues to film later, the competitiveness will be even greater." Intense."


    Director Chen: "Excellent, go back, I''ll take a good look at the script."


    As soon as Director Qi entered the company, he was dragged to the conference room by his assistant director and another senior executive with one arm crossed. Good guy, the conference room is full.


    From the boss of the company to the top executives, to agents and actors, they are all in one place. Now everyone''s eyes are on the handbag in his hand, it''s scorching hot, like a hungry wolf seeing meat, it''s green and oily.


    President Liu cleared his throat: "Director Qi is back? The script...show us?"


    Director Qi was annoyed: "I knew you were doing it for this episode, so I only watched the first five episodes. Let me show you these first, and I''ll study the rest."


    A senior executive rubbed his hands: "Is it true that Zhu Li won''t be acting?"


    Director Qi: "Of course, she will release an album this year, and she has no other arrangements."


    "It''s a pity, if she still plays the role, our drama will definitely have higher ratings."


    Director Qi: "If she stops acting, won''t others have a chance?"


    His eyes swept over several actors, and the actors he saw were all straight, and their hearts were inevitably pounding nervously. In Zhu Li''s play, the heroine has always been her, and there has never been another person.


    Can you not be excited to be able to play the leading role in the play now? Otherwise, what are they waiting for at the company today?


    When Director Qi and Director Chen were entangled with actors and investors, Zhu Li also returned to the apartment. At that time, Jenny was preparing to have lunch, and it was already one o''clock when she got up, and she was the only one left on the bed.


    Hearing movement in the corridor, Jenny poked her head out and took a look: "I made lunch, do you want to add more?"


    Zhu Li turned his heels: "Okay, then add more, I can smell the smell of pig''s trotters, your roasted pig''s trotters are amazing."


    Speaking of which, Jenny is a foreigner, but she cooks Chinese food so well, it''s a pity that she doesn''t do it often, Zhu Li is out filming, so it''s inevitable that she just wants to eat one bite at a time.


    "I don''t have any schedule for the next half a month, so I can stay at home all the time." At the dinner table, Zhu Li casually talked about her schedule.


    Jenny: "You should take a break, Lina and I are also busy, at least we can rest on weekends. Once you join the group, you won''t be able to come back for two or three months. You have been too tense these years."

 Chapter 2686

    Zhu Li: "So take this time to take a good rest. I''m going to catch up on sleep later. What''s your plan?"


    Jenny shrugged: "I''ll read, I''ll call you when the time comes."


    Zhu Li didn''t greet her politely either, and went back to bed to lie down after washing up. She and Zhen Ni have been friends for how many years, so why care about these things?


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhu Li and Zhen Ni were already standing in the parking lot. Qi Yue rolled down the car window: "How did you rest last night?"


    Zhu Li yawned lazily, with two teardrops squeezed from the corners of his eyes: "That''s it, I woke up early in the morning, luckily I caught up with sleep in the afternoon, why are you here? Just let Faber come. "


    Qi Yue smiled gently: "Uncle Fu is my brother''s personal assistant, and he is busy with my brother at the company right now. Don''t talk about it, get in the car, Mom will urge me to go out before three o''clock. If I don''t know that you like to eat The sweet and sour fish she cooks, I think she will come to pick you up in person."


    Zhu Li slightly hooked his lips: "Really? Then go back quickly?"


    After staying in Qi''s house, Zhu Li can be said to be the star of the world, and he can''t even think of going here anymore. If it wasn''t for Director Qi''s phone call, Zhu Li would probably stay here forever.


    "I''ve given you the script, but I don''t want to act. What do you want me to do?" Zhu Li stood in front of the French window, staring at the two big dogs running on the grass in the garden.


    Director Qi: "You are the screenwriter, and the screenwriter is not on the set, is that plausible? You don''t want to see who is starring in your play?"


    After Zhu Li thought about it, it was indeed the truth: "It''s okay, the actors are all settled? I''m going there now?"


    Director Qi: "The overall roster has been finalized, and the crew has also made preparations. Now we are waiting to start filming."


    Zhu Li was surprised: "It''s only been less than a month, and the crew has been set up?"


    Director Qi: "You know it''s been almost a month? I thought you had forgotten. Have you enjoyed yourself these days?"


    Zhu Li rubbed his stomach: "I really enjoyed the game. I''ll be there at ten o''clock. Uncle Qi, can you take care of lunch?"


    Director Qi was annoyed: "Don''t worry, the box lunch is full."


    Zhu Li hung up the phone with a smile, and Qi''s mother came over a little worried: "Are you going to join the group again? Didn''t you say you''re taking a break?"


    Zhu Li leaned on her shoulders: "Without my role, I just follow the past as a screenwriter. Don''t let people mess up my script. Yan Shu''s reputation cannot be damaged in the slightest."


    Qi''s mother also thought about it: "That''s right, Yanshu''s reputation has been very famous in the circle in recent years, a good reputation is hard-won, and I really need to cherish it even more. Shall I ask Xiaoer to take you there?"


    Zhu Li: "No need, the second brother''s company has so many things going on, how can he get away with it? I''ll drive there by myself, doesn''t the eldest brother have quite a lot of cars? Let me pick one? I''ve also been addicted to luxury cars. "


    Mother Qi: "Okay, don''t you go after dinner at home?"


    Zhu Li shook his phone: "No, Director Qi is a little anxious. I won''t be acting this time, and I will come back to see you often when I have time. Don''t think I''m bothering you when the time comes."


    Qi''s mother''s crow''s feet burst into laughter: "Of course, I wish you would come back more often."


    Director Qi is already on the set at this moment, and when Zhu Li came over, Director Qi was sitting with the actors to read the script. Zhu Li sat down on the left side of him, and after listening to a few sentences, he knew which stage of the line they were reading.


    Director Qi: "Zhu Li is here? Welcome Zhu Li, the screenwriter of our play."


    Zhu Li smiled: "Hi everyone, I''m Zhu Li, many teachers here are my seniors, and I have nothing to say. I should learn from the senior teachers. In the next few months, everyone Let��s work together to make this movie a good one.��


    Seeing that Zhu Li is not arrogant or impetuous, Director Qi nodded in satisfaction. He and Zhu Li have also cooperated for several years, and she is always humble. Little did they know that Zhu Liyi had decades of experience in her previous life, which had smoothed her edges and corners long ago.


    The other is that there is the big Buddha Jiang Chan on top of her head. If she dares to be complacent and frivolous, she will wait to be cut by Jiang Chan. With such a two-pronged approach, Zhu Li''s attitude became more humble day by day.


    Zhu Li looked around the entire office, then looked at the list of actors, and suddenly frowned: "Xia Jingfeng didn''t come?"


    She knew that Xia Jingfeng was starring in this play, but he didn''t come to read the script?


    Director Qi also frowned: "Yes, it was said in the morning that he was sick, and he is in the hospital right now."


    Zhu Li was noncommittal: "Okay, let''s continue."


    Listening to the actors studying the script, Zhu Li''s mind has already flown to Jiang Chan.


    "Teacher, is Xia Jingfeng really sick? Isn''t he playing big games? I''ve heard a lot of dirty news about Xia Jingfeng in the past few years."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course he''s not sick. He''s with Yun Fei right now. These two have been on and off for the past three years. It''s worse than an idol drama."


    Zhu Li paused for a moment: "Calculating the time, Yunfei will marry someone else in two months."


    Jiang Chan: "Are you paying too much attention to Yunfei? You have been suppressing Yunfei for the past few years. Since you turned out, the best female singer has never been awarded to another family. She is full of you resentment."


    Zhu Li: "Then don''t care about her, she is inferior to others, so she has nothing to say. Thinking of Xia Jingfeng''s heartbreak, I suddenly feel very happy in my heart."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good to be happy, what I dislike the most is being disconnected, too indecisive, and it''s not fair to anyone."


    Zhu Li''s eyelashes trembled: "I think so too."


    The discussion between Jiang Chan and Zhu Li was only for a moment, what should Zhu Li do next? When the crew was filming, she basically sat on the side in silence, either flipping through the original documents, or writing and drawing in small books.


    When Director Qi was shooting a scene this day, Jiang Chan accidentally glanced at it, and felt that it was a little bit out of harmony, so he just said a few words. Zhu Li didn''t think too much, and just said Jiang Chan''s words casually.


    Director Qi turned his head abruptly: "You understand all this?"


    Zhu Li held the book and leaned back slightly, his eyes were innocent: "What... what''s wrong?"


    She was almost balding, why did Director Qi look at her like that? Director Qi waved at her: "Come here, you will direct the next scene."


    Zhu Li was a little confused: "Ah? How do I know directors? You are embarrassing me."


    Director Qi snorted and laughed: "You girl hides deeply, so I have to force you, come here quickly!"


    Aggrieved, Zhu Li dragged Xiao Mazha past, and along the way she was calling Jiang Chan frantically: "Teacher, you have to help me, you recruited this, how do I know how to direct?"


    Jiang Chan was not in a good mood: "Excellent, follow me later..."


    Under Jiang Chan''s plug-in, Zhu Li passed the test by rolling and crawling. Director Qi touched his chin: "How many things are you hiding? This shot is too brilliant."

 Chapter 2687

    Zhu Li could only smile apologetically, "It''s just a matter of feeling, the director needs you to come, I''m not here..."


    Just as she was about to run, Director Qi grabbed the hat behind her: "Where are you going? Just sit here!"


    At a glance, Zhu Li knew that Director Qi was planning to arrest her to become a young man. She had a bitter face: "Teacher, do I have to learn how to direct? Don''t be shy?"


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "Didn''t you study in the space? That score...was pitifully low. But you can understand what you should understand. Could it be that you are still expected to be a director in the future?"


    No matter how wronged Zhu Li was, she transformed from a soy sauce writer to an assistant director. The reason why I say soy-sauce screenwriter is because Zhu Li has very high requirements for scripts, and usually the actors in the scripts she comes up with are not allowed to delete or modify lines at will.


    Just kidding, that was created by Jiang Chan painstakingly, can she type it out word by word? Therefore, when everyone is filming, Zhu Li usually doesn''t say a word.


    She can also study in the space while everyone is filming. Now that she has become an assistant director, she has more work at hand, and the days of fishing are gone forever.


    This morning, after a scene ended, Zhu Li raised the walkie-talkie: "Crack! Next scene, Xia Jingfeng is ready!"


    But she waited for ten minutes, but there was no movement there. Zhu Li frowned: "Where''s Xia Jingfeng?"


    The actor who played with Xia Jingfeng said, "He hasn''t joined the set yet."


    Zhu Li flipped through the script: "Let''s shoot the later scenes first, Director Qi, I remember that Xia Jingfeng has been late three times this month."


    Director Qi also frowned: "I see, you shoot the later scenes first, and I will contact his agent."


    Zhu Li also knew that Director Qi was in a bad mood at the moment, so she just clicked: "The next scene, the second male and the second female are ready!"


    As soon as she got behind the monitor, Zhu Li''s face became serious. Because it was an area she was not familiar with, Zhu Li became extremely serious. Coupled with the presence of Jiang Chan, she dared not slack off in the slightest.


    Zhu Li put on a serious face, and everyone''s skin tightened. I didn''t know that Zhu Li acted well before, but I didn''t expect that the director was also high-level? Now as soon as Zhu Li arrives on the set, Director Qi sits leisurely on the side, and she is the one who holds the camera.


    At around 10:30, Xia Jingfeng arrived late accompanied by his manager. At that time, Zhu Li had just finished filming a scene, and when she saw Xia Jingfeng coming over, she just raised her eyebrows.


    Director Qi waved his hand: "It smells like alcohol, how much alcohol did you drink?"


    Smooth things around: "Jing Feng had a party with his friends last night...it''s inevitable that he drank too much. Qi guides you to have a lot, don''t be as knowledgeable as him..."


    Zhu Li tapped his palms on the script, and suddenly chuckled: "Your current appearance of being frustrated in love is very consistent with the later stage of the script. Now that you are in such a state, let''s bring this scene to the front for filming."


    Director Qi twitched the corners of his mouth, this Zhu Li really knows how to stab people in the mouth. But looking at Xia Jingfeng''s froze face, he was really happy.


    Xia Jingfeng squeezed the space between his eyebrows: "Director, I''m a little confused right now, can I ask for leave?"


    The smile on Zhu Li''s face restrained a little: "Don''t bring your emotions to work, we are all adults, you should understand what we should understand, why do all of us have to accommodate your pace?"


    "If you don''t want to act, I won''t force you. You''ve only shot less than a third of your part, and there''s still time to change people."


    "I''ll give you half an hour to prepare, and if I don''t want to play your liquidated damages, I can still afford it."


    People around did not expect Zhu Li to speak so quickly, and they became a little anxious: "Of course we won''t resign, Jing Feng, why don''t you hurry up and get ready? Hurry up!"


    He dragged Xia Jingfeng away, and Director Qi said, "You''re a little irritable today. I''ve never seen you like this before."


    Zhu Li smiled and said, "I''ve always been gentle, but I just can''t stand others not acting seriously. If you really put in the effort, I won''t say anything if you can''t do well."


    "But if he doesn''t perform well and expects others to accommodate him, how can he be so shameless? There are many actors in the industry, and he is really not bad."


    Director Qi was also unhappy: "He was a little too complacent this year, let''s see, if he is still like this in the future..."


    Director Qi didn''t say the rest, but Zhu Li understood what he meant: "Well, after we finish filming this scene, the morning''s scene is over."


    Zhu Li said to give Xia Jingfeng half an hour to prepare, but he was not harsh enough to really give him half an hour. She was expressing her attitude, if she can take a photo, if she can''t, leave as soon as possible, so as not to waste her time.


    Perhaps Zhu Li beat him in the morning, but in the afternoon Xia Jingfeng managed to recover a bit, and he performed well in that sense of depression and gloom.


    Zhu Li watched it again: "Come on! Get ready for the next scene!"


    She took advantage of this moment to shoot all the sadistic scenes in the later stage, and the faces around her were all twisted when sitting next to Director Qi. He also knew that it was Xia Jingfeng who did it unethically, but Zhu Li was really cutting flesh with a soft knife, and the knife saw blood.


    Director Qi calmed down and said, "Do you feel distressed?"


    The surroundings hurriedly smiled: "No, this is the responsibility of an actor."


    Qi Dagui flicked his cigarette butt: "Zhu Li is right, don''t bring your emotions to work, everyone is here to make a living, why should you let him accommodate him?"


    "Xia Jingfeng has indeed been a little crazy in the past year or so. He has some acting skills, but he is obviously far behind Zhu Li in his dealings with others."


    The surroundings could only laugh apologetically: "After the show, I will definitely tell him well, Director Qi, don''t be angry."


    Director Qi: "I''m not angry. As long as he doesn''t delay the crew''s work, what do I care about him? But since Xia Jingfeng started filming, it''s not uncommon for Xia Jingfeng to stay out of the hotel at night. He has been late four times this month."


    "Next time, let''s resign as soon as possible, I can''t accommodate him here. There are so many actors in the circle, he doesn''t want to play, and some people want this role."


    The surroundings were stunned: "I will stay on the set until the filming is over, and I will definitely not let him delay the progress of the set."


    Director Qi was reluctantly satisfied: "It''s better if you said it like this, this girl is so serious now, I feel a little bit drummed in my heart."


    He was talking about Zhu Li, of course, God knows he used to pull Zhu Li as a young man, and he didn''t expect her to give him such a big surprise. So now that Zhu Li is Director Qi''s eyeball, how can anyone allow others to disrespect Zhu Li so much?


    In the afternoon, I mainly filmed Xia Jingfeng''s scenes. Who made him always arrive late and leave early?


    Zhu Li flipped through the script: "In the next two days, everyone can take it easy. Xia Jingfeng''s part has been left behind, so let''s shoot his part first."

 Chapter 2688

    Xia Jingfeng is also embarrassed, he and Zhu Li can be said to be in the same period, and they have won many awards in recent years. Now being pointed out by Zhu Li so face to face, it''s strange that he can hold on to his face.


    The surroundings rushed over to drag him away: "Director, I''ll take him back to the hotel to rest first, and I''m sure he won''t miss the next scene, why don''t you hurry up?"


    The footsteps around the crew slowed down, Xia Jingfeng said with a sullen face, "Zhu Li''s temper is getting worse and worse!"


    The surroundings didn''t show mercy: "Stop saying a few words! Is there anything wrong with what she said? She is not just an actor. You accept her role but don''t perform well. It is human nature for her to have emotions."


    "Zhu Li''s scripts have always been the guarantee of ratings and fame. If you resign from her play, you will not be able to find such a good script in the future. Director Qi also said that if you come late and leave early, leave early people."


    Xia Jingfeng hung his head: "Yunfei..."


    Zhou Zhou: "Don''t bring your emotions to work. I''m tired of watching you split and reunited these few years. Let me just say, if you run out of the crew without permission, I will train new people later. .��


    No matter how much dissatisfaction Xia Jingfeng had, he still had to swallow it. He was silent for a while: "I understand, I will perform well in the next scene."


    Zhou Zhou: "From now on, I will live with you on the set. I won''t leave until the filming of Zhu Li''s film is finished."


    Maybe it''s because he beat Xia Jingfeng last time, but his next performance is pretty good, after all, he still has acting skills.


    Zhu Li: "Love will only delay the speed of climbing to the top. A wise man does not fall in love. A big goose is stewed in an iron pot. Director Qi, shall we have roast goose tonight?"


    Director Qi listened to her muttering, and now he stared at her with a smile on his face: "A big goose stewed in an iron pot? Doesn''t a wise man fall in love? It kind of rhymes."


    Zhu Li: "Just say you want to eat or not?"


    Director Qi snorted: "Eat!"


    The two quarreled like this, and the actors nearby heard it, and everyone looked very relaxed at the moment. Although Zhu Li''s requirements are high, the pictures she shoots are good, she is too good at taking pictures of beauties.


    Although director Zhu Li''s skills are not good enough, she still has confidence in taking pictures. In her shots, basically everyone is beautiful.


    As a human being, once you concentrate on filming, you will inevitably forget about other things, at least the current Xia Jingfeng is like this. Every morning, I arrive at the production set early, and I have to work hard on the production set. I only come back at dusk, and I don��t have the mind to think about things outside.


    He had just arrived on the set this morning, and he noticed that everyone was looking at him very delicately. Xia Jingfeng was also a little puzzled, but he was tortured by Director Qi and Zhu Li recently, and fell asleep when he arrived at the hotel, and he had very little contact with the outside world, so he really didn''t know what happened.


    Zhu Li naturally knew what was going on, but she was always paying attention to these things, okay? But looking at Xia Jingfeng, she didn''t know that she didn''t say anything at the moment, as long as Xia Jingfeng could finish filming the show, she didn''t care about anything else.


    After a scene was filmed, Xia Jingfeng was sitting on the sidelines reading the script. An actor from the crew who had a good relationship with him came over and said, "Yun Fei and a rich man in the industry announced their marriage last night. Didn''t you know about it?"


    Xia Jingfeng stood up suddenly: "When did it happen? I don''t know at all!"


    The actor shrugged his shoulders: "It was just last night. I guess the media will issue a lot of press releases today. When did you and Yun Fei break up?"


    Xia Jingfeng was in a turmoil: "I just thought she was joking, why is she getting married all of a sudden?"


    The actor patted him on the shoulder: "Shoot well, Director Qi is watching you."


    Come over and sit down beside him: "Fortunately, you are on the set at this time. If you show up, everyone can''t come to interview you? Since last night, my phone has been ringing off the hook."


    Xia Jingfeng: "Who is she going to marry?"


    Surroundings: "Wei Nan, I''m not familiar with people in the circle. She''s an industrialist. I heard that she''s about the same age as her. I told you that you and her didn''t work out, but you still don''t believe me."


    Director Qi also whispered to Zhu Li: "I guess Xia Jingfeng''s filming is not going well today, why don''t you let him slow down and shoot other people''s scenes first?"


    Zhu Li didn''t care: "I can do anything, I said at the beginning that wise men don''t fall in love, has it come true now?"


    After Yunfei announced her marriage news, news about her was overwhelming in the circle for the next month. Especially when the news of the marriage was announced on the front foot, the wedding ceremony was held on the back foot, and the wedding ceremony was very grand.


    Of course, Xia Jingfeng became more and more silent in the crew, Zhu Li felt very happy watching that heartbroken one. How painful she was at the beginning, how happy she is now.


    Seeing Xia Jingfeng like this, the last trace of unwillingness in Zhu Li''s heart finally dissipated.


    Seeing that the marriage line between Zhu Li and Xia Jingfeng was completely broken, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly. She had met many clients. Compared with Qi Lu or Yan Yanlai, the marriage line between Zhu Li and Xia Jingfeng was more inseparable.


    But at this moment, the marriage between Zhu Li and Xia Jingfeng was completely broken, and she completely expelled Xia Jingfeng from her emotional world.


    So sometimes, these marriage lines are not omnipotent. If someone wants to let go, as long as her attitude is firm enough, they really have nothing to do with each other.


    After completely expelling Xia Jingfeng from her world, Zhu Li felt as if she had broken free from the shackles. In the next filming, she didn''t deliberately take care of Xia Jingfeng, but went about her business.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t talk to Xia Jingfeng, but Xia Jingfeng took the initiative to approach her. He would take the initiative to talk to Zhu Li about the characters in the script, and he would run to Zhu Li''s side as soon as the play was over. After going back and forth like this, everyone can see his thoughts.


    Zhu Li hides whenever he can, and usually takes Director Qi with him wherever he goes.


    Director Qi made fun of him: "Such a handsome young man, you don''t feel it at all?"


    Zhu Li took a mouthful of his box lunch: "Forget it, I don''t like this type, I like gentle and wise men."


    Director Qi glanced at him: "It''s more than that, isn''t it?"


    Zhu Li finally told the truth: "A man will meet at least two women in his life, one is Red Rose and the other is White Moonlight. When he is with Red Rose, he will inevitably miss the coolness of White Moonlight. Red Rose After all, they can''t beat Bai Yueguang."


    "A person''s feelings are like a deep well. Obviously, he has consumed most of it with Yunfei. Why should I accept the remaining half? I just fell like this? I hope he will give me slow tenderness and love .��


    "I don''t want my boyfriend to have an ex-girlfriend who is involved, just like I don''t have an ex-boyfriend. I hope we are clean with each other. I want to talk about a relationship that does not break up."

 Chapter 2689

    "I can''t accept the instant gratification, fast food, love, etc. that people talk about nowadays. I don''t want short-term happiness, but an ending."


    Director Qi was silent for a while: "According to your idea, it is not easy to find in the circle."


    Zhu Li: "So I don''t really want to find people in the circle, because there are too many temptations. Besides, people get together less and leave more. I don''t want to live that kind of life."


    Director Qi: "Are you really not moved?"


    Zhu Li casually said, "Of course, I don''t like his attitude. It''s not because he likes me, but because he is unwilling to be left behind by Yunfei, right?"


    "If he has another girlfriend at this time, his reputation will be greatly improved. His calculation is too shrewd, but it depends on whether I am willing or not."


    "Obviously, I don''t want to. Why should I get involved in this muddy water? I don''t want to live a good life, and I want to make waves on the ground."


    "Isn''t it too much to drag innocent people into the water without even sorting out my own emotions?"


    Director Qi: "Okay, from this point of view, what this kid is doing is indeed unreasonable."


    Zhu Li: "That''s the reason. Talk to his manager. If you really get into a fight, his Xia Jingfeng''s face is not good. Do you really think I''m a young girl who hasn''t experienced much in the world?"


    Director Qi: "Aren''t you a little girl? You''re only twenty-three, right? When I was your age, children would run away."


    Zhu Li: "I am mentally mature. Sometimes, age is really just a number. I finished eating, and I went to read the script."


    Two minutes after Zhu Li left, Director Qi suddenly said, "Did you hear everything?"


    Xia Jingfeng and the surroundings came out from the side, Xia Jingfeng remained silent, and the surroundings smiled apologetically: "I will definitely restrain him, Director Qi, Zhu Li won''t be angry, right?"


    Director Qi: "She has a big temper, how can she get angry so easily? But you really did not behave properly. Fortunately, there are still two days left before your part is over, and it will not be easy for you to run into each other in the future."


    Xia Jingfeng bowed his head: "I''m sorry, I will apologize to her face to face, it''s because I lacked consideration."


    Director Qi: "That''s fine with apologizing, it''s just a matter of everyone working together to make the last few scenes well. Jing Feng, you were an actor I was very optimistic about at the beginning. If you haven''t been obsessed with love, love, and love these few years, where would your career be? Will it look like this now?"


    "Go back and think about it, I''m going to work first."


    For a moment, there were only the two of them left in this small corner, sighing around, he patted Xia Jingfeng on the shoulder: "Go back and film well, you are really not suitable for Zhu Li."


    "Taking advantage of the fact that the two sides haven''t broken their faces at this moment, let go of what should be put on your mind. How good would it be if you met her first? Such a good girl, it''s a pity that there is no fate."


    After filming the last scene, it was already February and it was the New Year. Zhu Li spends the New Year at Qi''s house every year, and this year is no exception.


    In the past, Lina was still with Zhen Ni, but this year Lina went to Li''s house to celebrate the New Year, and Zhen Ni was the only one left in the apartment.


    Zhen Ni was not angry: "I''m not a little pitiful, I bought a ticket to go back, and I will be back before the New Year."


    Zhen Ni made arrangements, Zhu Li didn''t say much: "Okay, I''ll take you to the airport when the time comes, and I''ll pick you up when you come back."


    Zhu Li stayed at Qi''s house very comfortably. When watching the new year at night, Qi''s mother began to gossip: "I heard that Xia Jingfeng was showing affection to you in the film crew?"


    Zhu Li rested his head on Qi''s mother''s lap, and rolled his eyes when he heard this: "You know all about this news?"


    Qi''s mother smiled: "Of course, it''s rare to have your gossip, so I''m very curious. That young man is really good-looking, cool and handsome, you don''t feel it at all?"


    Zhu Li: "No matter how good-looking he is, it''s not a good choice to get involved with his ex. He''s not my type either. When he sees him, people will accommodate him. I''m living a good life. However, I have to find something for myself. Abuse."


    "Besides, his motives are not pure. Yunfei can''t hold back when he leaves him to get married. If he is with someone who is better than Yunfei at this time, it will undoubtedly elevate his status."


    Mother Qi: "He thinks so? This is too much."


    Zhu Li: "Of course he would think so, I am clean, why should I get mixed up between him and Yunfei? Of course, I really don''t like him."


    Qi Chen: "It''s rare to find someone you don''t like."


    Zhu Li: "That''s natural. His performance in the beginning of the crew was really not good. If Director Qi didn''t take Ying Ting''s face into consideration, he, Xia Jingfeng, would still be able to act in this drama?"


    Qi Yue also smiled: "You seem to complain a lot to him."


    Zhu Li: "Actually, it''s okay. He has his way of life, and I have my attitude towards life. It''s good for everyone not to violate the river. But he has bad intentions, which is what I despise the most."


    "He wanted me to fight Yun Fei, he thought very well, and he never thought about what would happen to me if I was really deceived by him?"


    Seeing Qi Chen''s downcast eyes, Zhu Li smiled and said: "Brother, don''t make trouble for him, lest people say that we are bullying others. At most, I will not cooperate with him in my dramas in the future, and I will not have many opportunities to meet in the circle in the future."


    Qi''s father: "You''re right. Since Li Li has settled this matter, it seems that we are not magnanimous enough if we make up for it afterwards. But this kid''s face is really too big, so he dares to come in front of you like this?"


    Zhu Liman didn''t care: "He''s just one of the exceptions, and he''s really not outstanding. I just forget it after I pass it, and it seems that I''m not normal to him by always mentioning these things."


    The matter of Xia Jingfeng came to an end. After the new year, Zhu Li joined Director Chen''s crew again. Just after the work of the crew was over that day, Lina''s call came.


    There was a smile on Zhu Li''s face: "Understood, I''m coming out of the set right now, and I''ll be going back to the city tonight."


    Lina snorted: "Be careful and slow down on the road. Jenny and I are waiting for you at the hotel. We''re going to have a bachelor party tonight."


    Zhu Li: "Still having a bachelor party? Didn''t you get out of the singles a long time ago? Li Yize should be sad to hear that."


    Lina: "Well, it''s girls talk. After getting married, there are very few opportunities like this."


    Zhu Li opened the door and sat in: "Yes, I know you have a good relationship. Don''t talk about it, I''ll drive first."


    Lina invited a total of six bridesmaids, besides Zhu Li and Zhen Ni, there were two girls from her uncle''s family, and the other two were her colleagues in the law firm.


    As for the best man, they are Qi Yuan, Zhou Yan, Qi Yue, etc. As for the remaining three, Zhu Li doesn''t know him either. She put on makeup with Lina early in the morning, got up at five o''clock, and ate two pieces of apples until now.


    Covering her lips and yawning, Zhu Li squeezed her eyes. The tea party last night lasted until midnight, and she was woken up before sleeping for a few hours. She couldn''t open her sleepy eyes right now.

 Chapter 2690

    The makeup artist said with a smile: "Sister Lily''s beauty doesn''t need too much decoration, she looks good no matter how she dresses up."


    Zhu Li: "Keep a low profile, Lina is the bride today, just give me a little makeup."


    Makeup artist: "You are embarrassing me. This kind of thick face is very attractive even with light makeup. Let me trim your eyebrows and put on a layer of foundation."


    The bridesmaids are all around Zhu Li, and the two little girls in Lina''s family are also familiar with Zhu Li, after all, they often saw each other when they were studying. These two girls talk to each other, but Zhu Li is all good-looking.


    Uncle Lina''s family is a pair of twin daughters. Both of them have baby faces and look very cute. For a while, the dressing room was full of excitement, and hearing the chirping made people feel a little happier.


    When Qi Yue came over with snacks, he saw Zhu Li who had already changed into the bridesmaid''s clothes. He took two steps back a little later: "Is this still my sister? You don''t usually look like this at home. "


    This time she was wearing a light blue long dress, and her long hair was also tied into an elegant bun, with only a few pearl hair ornaments adorning the hair. The whole person looks much gentler, not as bright as before.


    Thinking of Zhu Li''s appearance in various animal one-piece pajamas at home, Qi Yue smiled a little.


    Zhu Li rolled his eyes: "Home is a place to relax, why do you still dress like you''re going to a dinner party? Of course, you can do whatever you want. Today is Lina''s wedding, so I have to take it seriously."


    Qi Yue stuffed the dessert plate into her hand: "Quickly pad your stomach, I can hear your stomach growling even from this far away."


    Everyone laughed in the lounge, and Zhu Li wasn''t embarrassed. She picked up a piece of snack and said, "I''m really hungry. I''ve eaten two bites of apples since morning."


    Qi Yue came here specially to deliver the snacks, and he retired after the snacks were delivered.


    "By the way, go to the rehearsal at ten o''clock, don''t forget."


    Zhu Li made an OK gesture before Qi Yue left, and the lounge became lively again in a blink of an eye. Seeing the bridesmaids eating snacks together, Lina was a little envious.


    Zhu Li: "Be patient, you can relax and eat after the wedding at noon."


    Lina slumped her shoulders: "How can it be so easy? There is another show in the evening. I am afraid that I will eat at noon. What should I do if my belly protrudes when I wear a dress at night? I''d better drink water."


    At ten o''clock, Zhu Li and Zhen Ni led the bridesmaids to the hotel''s large garden. After going through the process twice, the bridesmaids sat down on the chairs.


    Zhen Ni hammered her calf: "It''s really tiring to be married."


    Zhu Li: "Being a bridesmaid is so tiring, isn''t it even harder for the bride?"


    A colleague of Lina said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily the case, even if you are tired, you will feel happy."


    The bridesmaids sat and talked together, while Qi Yue and the other best men sat on the side. Qi Yuan poked Qi Yue: "I didn''t expect Zhu Li to come and be a bridesmaid."


    Qi Yue: "It''s normal. She and Lina have been friends for so many years and walked over with each other supporting each other. How could she not come when Lina got married? She has a place as a bridesmaid."


    Zhou Yan stared at Zhen Ni who was next to Zhu Li several times, and suddenly asked, "Does Zhen Ni have a boyfriend now?"


    Qi Yue: "I don''t know, if you want to know, you might as well ask yourself."


    Qi Yuan put his arm around Zhou Yan''s shoulder: "Are you interested in her? Zhen Nico is smart, and she has become famous in the industry in recent years. If you are with her, who will hold the money in your family in the future?"


    Zhou Yan shook off his shoulders: "If she favors me, I will give her everything."


    Qi Yuan covered his eyes: "It''s over, I''m stuck. You guys are really mean. First, Yize quietly got out of the order, and now you have an idea. After I go back, my mother will definitely talk about it again. "


    "You said getting married is so good? Yize''s smile never faded today."


    Seeing Li Yize pinching Lina''s leg, Qi Yuan couldn''t bear to look directly and looked away.


    Qi Yue: "When you meet the right person, you will naturally feel that getting married is good. It''s just that sometimes people don''t understand themselves, and they don''t grasp the fate in time."


    "There are still five minutes before the wedding will officially start, everyone cheer up."


    The master of ceremonies came over to remind the best man and bridesmaids that when he saw the leader Zhu Li, he shook his head slightly.


    "Sister Lily, can you sign for me after the wedding?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Of course, Mr. Zhang Han, you can call me Lily. Please don''t worry about Lina''s wedding today."


    Zhang Han quickly waved his hands: "That''s what it should be. I''m entrusted by others to do my job well. I''ll make preparations first, and the bridesmaid will come from that direction later."


    After confirming the procedure with Zhang Han again, Zhu Li and the bridesmaids stood still at the entrance. When the music sounded, Zhu Li led the bridesmaids out from the depths of the garden with the ring box in his hand.


    When walking to the middle of the lawn, Zhu Li and Qi Yue ran into each other. Qi Yue stretched out his hand towards Zhu Li, and the best man and bridesmaids walked behind the master of ceremonies, lined up in a fan shape.


    Seeing Lina approaching slowly holding her father''s hand, Zhu Li suddenly smiled: "Do you think that when I get married in the future, my father will hand me over to the other party like this?"


    Qi Yue: "That''s natural. Our dad would like to keep you for a few more years. Our girls don''t have to worry about marrying at all."


    Zhu Li smiled, her biological father died young, and she didn''t even know what his father looked like. The role of father has been missing in her life for a long time, but Qi''s father is really good to her, and to some extent it also satisfies her imagination of the role of father.


    Zhu Li: "Do you think dad will be like Lina''s dad? I think uncle''s eyes are red."


    Qi Yue hesitated: "There must be some sadness, but it shouldn''t be like this, right? Our dad is a tough guy."


    The two were talking in a low voice behind, while Zhang Han, the host in front, listened to every word. He glanced vaguely at Papa Qi below, and suddenly a picture of Papa Qi guarding the tiger with tears in his eyes appeared in his mind.


    Leaving aside the image in his mind, Zhang Han quickly returned to his role as host, and successfully hosted the wedding.


    As soon as the wedding was over, the bridesmaids dispersed, but Zhu Li became a favorite, and there was an endless stream of people asking for a group photo. Zhu Li and Zhang Han hugged each other: "Thank you, Mr. Zhang Han. I am very glad to meet you. I am really sorry to trouble you today."


    Zhang Han also smiled: "No trouble no trouble, Lily, do you have time to join my talk show?"


    Zhu Li: "I don''t have any works this year, so I don''t have the confidence to participate in Brother Han''s show."


    Zhang Han hit the snake with the stick: "Then how could it be? Didn''t you release an album this year? I won''t waste your time, I can finish it in one day."


    Zhang Han is a senior in the circle, Zhu Li really can''t refuse when people say this.

 Chapter 2691

    "I''ve been busy with director Chen''s crew recently, how about this, you can contact Brother Zhen, when will you discuss the recording?"


    Zhang Han clapped his hands: "Cheer up, I''ll contact Brother Zhen right now."


    Came to the wedding, and finally talked about a job in a daze, Zhu Li pinched his brows. It is said that those who have been in the circle for decades will make you hard to guard against.


    While Zhu Li was busy taking pictures with the guests, Zhen Ni was also stopped by Zhou Yan.


    Jenny raised her eyes and glanced at him: "Is there something wrong?"


    Zhou Yan put his hands in his trouser pockets, feeling a little nervous for no reason: "I want to ask you something, do you...do you have a boyfriend? If not, what do you think of me?"


    Zhen Ni looked at Zhou Yan for a while, and suddenly smiled: "It''s too fast to ask for a relationship, so I have to do some research, right? I''m currently single."


    Zhou Yan''s palms were slightly sweaty: "Then are you free tomorrow? Have dinner together tonight?"


    "I don''t have time tomorrow," Jenny changed her tone, "But I''m free the night after tomorrow."


    Zhou Yan''s heart suddenly fell into his stomach: "Okay, I will pick you up the night after tomorrow?"


    Jenny raised her eyebrows: "Do you know where I work?"


    Zhou Yan: "Of course, Dingsheng Investment Bank, I have done my homework."


    Jenny smiled, "Then see you then? I''m going to change clothes now, so I won''t stay any longer."


    Zhen Ni walked away, and Qi Yuan appeared from nowhere: "Everyone is willing to agree to have dinner with you, and this matter is almost inseparable. You boy, you are really lucky."


    Zhou Yan didn''t deny it either: "Yes, I''m very lucky."


    After dealing with the wave of guests, Zhu Li changed his clothes and crawled to Mother Qi''s side. With Qi''s father and Qi''s mother in the way, Zhu Li''s surroundings became much cleaner all of a sudden.


    Mother Qi touched her hair: "You are so beautiful as a bridesmaid, how beautiful will you be when you get married? I don''t know how many people asked about you just now."


    Qi''s father was not happy: "She is still young, why worry?"


    Mother Qi and Zhu Li whispered, "Your father can''t bear to part with you."


    Zhu Li leaned on Qi''s mother''s shoulder: "I don''t want to miss you either, so I''m not in a hurry right now. Where''s Zhen Ni? Has she not come?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m having peach blossoms right now, how can I care about this?"


    Qi''s mother smiled and said: "I just saw Zhou Yan looking for her. Zhou Yan is a nice guy, very down-to-earth."


    Zhu Li: "Really? I have to ask Zhen Ni when she comes. Everyone is out of order, and Zhen Ni just received a bouquet of flowers. Is she the next one?"


    The two were talking, and Zhen Ni also came over in a normal dress.


    Zhu Li: "Be honest, what did Zhou Yan ask you for just now?"


    Jenny took a sip of snacks: "I just asked if I have a boyfriend and have time to have dinner together?"


    Zhu Li: "You agreed?"


    Jenny: "Of course I agreed. He is very steady and sincere. I like sincere people."


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I''m the only one left in our trio."


    Zhen Ni smiled and said: "If you have intentions, you can choose from the young talents in the entire banquet hall."


    Zhu Li shook his head: "That''s fine, I can''t tell what I like, but I like the kind that makes my heart beat as soon as I meet."


    Jenny suddenly said, "I''m interested in seeing the color."


    Zhu Li stared: "Why am I so attracted to sex? What I want is that kind of feeling, not just looking at the face, and of course I can''t look too ugly, at least I have to have good facial features. If you want to talk about sex, you''re the one, right?" ?��


    Zhen Ni: "I''m not. I''ve seen him a few years ago. I''ve seen him a few times after Lina and Li Yize got together. It''s far from being sexually attractive, but he really has a good demeanor."


    When the two were arguing, Mother Qi sat on the side and listened quietly, and couldn''t help but smile a little when she heard something funny. From her point of view, Zhu Li''s two girlfriends are rare and excellent girls.


    The two came to the other side of the ocean thousands of miles away, established a firm foothold in a completely strange country, and their careers were also doing well. Compared with those rich ladies, they are undoubtedly more dazzling.


    Went out to attend Lina''s wedding, and the next day Zhu Li nestled into the crew again. There is no need for her to worry about Zhen Ni. How can Zhen Ni have ideas? If Zhou Yan dares to spend his time, Zhen Ni will definitely let him get no favors.


    During the working break of the crew, she also participated in a talk show with Zhang Han. The main reason is that she has been too low-key in the past few years, and she is rarely on the show. Except for award ceremonies where she can be seen, she can be as low-key as she wants at other times.


    Coupled with the support of the Qi family, the media did not dare to write about Zhu Li''s news, and everyone was already curious about her. This is not to say that Zhu Li''s talk show had just aired, and the ratings reached a very scary number.


    All of a sudden, the job invitations to Zhu Li are like snowflakes, with only one central meaning, as long as Zhu Li comes to the show, they will have a schedule at any time. It''s a pity that these were all rejected by Zhu Li, she really didn''t want to show too much of her life in front of others.


    After staying in director Chen''s crew until mid-June, after the film was finished, her mission for this year was completely over. In fact, thinking about it, she is not idle anymore, she is very busy, and half a year has passed.


    "cheers!"


    Everyone''s wine glasses met together, and the atmosphere was obviously very harmonious.


    Everyone chatted in twos and threes, and Director Chen pushed Zhu Li''s hand: "I really plan to rest now? You keep saying that you want to travel, where are you going?"


    Zhu Li: "I really want to take a rest. I haven''t thought about it. I''ll take it wherever I go. It was supposed to be a year off, so I only have half a year off. Tell me, you Great director, is it wrong to oppress a little girl like me all day long?"


    Director Chen snorted and said, "You can be content, why didn''t I know that you can also direct? Next time you are filming, you are not allowed to hide it."


    Zhu Li got angry: "Okay, absolutely not hiding it. I''m going out this time, and I won''t be back in three to five months. I won''t get involved in the movie, anyway, I don''t play a big role."


    Director Chen nodded to her: "You''re so modest, don''t forget us when you go on a trip."


    Zhu Li: "Of course not, I will send you local specialties."


    After the wrap-up banquet, Zhu Li rested for another two days before going out with a suitcase. Going out this time is like a bird flying out of a cage, and it''s a joy to play.


    Everywhere she went, she searched for local specialties and delicacies, and she came to the capital without knowing it. G city and the capital are one south and one north, Zhu Li is very popular in G city, but he is just like that in the capital. After all, there are very few actors coming to the mainland to develop at this time.

 Chapter 2692

    Therefore, after arriving in the capital, Zhu Li just walked on the street so generously. Everyone would only think that this girl is really beautiful when they saw her, and they didn''t associate it with celebrities at all.


    "Old Yan, who are you looking at? So preoccupied?"


    In the private room on the second floor, Zhou Jun waved his right hand in front of Yan Rong''s eyes. Yan Rong clicked his tongue impatiently, pushed his hand away, and kept his eyes fixed on Zhu Li''s table.


    Zhou Jun followed his gaze and saw a girl with a strong style sitting there. Just looking at it carefully, he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Yan Rong: "Zhu Li, why is she here? Hasn''t she been developing in City G?"


    Zhou Jun clapped his hands suddenly: "So it''s her, I said why is she so familiar. It''s rare to meet such an actor, let''s go say hello?"


    Without waiting for Yan Rong to say anything, Zhou Jun dragged him to Zhu Li''s table.


    Zhu Li was eating happily when suddenly two people stood by the table. When he saw Yan Rong, who was about fifty years old, Zhu Li curled his lips slightly: "Director Yan, Zhou Zhuo, I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m Zhu Li."


    As for Director Yan, she naturally knew him. He is the leading director in the Beijing circle, and he was still active in the film circle until he was in his seventies. As for Zhou Jun beside him, he is his gold medal partner.


    Zhou Jun was curious: "You know us?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Of course, if the two of you don''t dislike it, can you sit down and talk?"


    Zhou Jun: "We have a box upstairs, Miss Zhu Li..."


    Zhu Li didn''t refuse either: "It''s fate to meet each other, so I''ll have the cheek to eat it."


    After sitting down in Yan Rong''s box, Zhou Jun smiled: "Haven''t you been developing in City G? Are you planning to come to the mainland now?"


    Zhu Li: "That''s not true. After being busy with director Chen''s drama, I have no other work arrangements this year. This time I''m purely traveling, so I don''t expect to meet you and director Yan here. "


    Yan Rong narrowed his eyes: "When a star rests, he will not be active, and he will easily fall silent."


    Zhu Li also laughed: "I am an actor, not a celebrity. Actors rely on their works, while celebrities rely on inflated popularity."


    Yan Rong smiled and didn''t say anything more. Generally speaking, the meal was peaceful. Zhu Li can also think about it, she doesn''t ask Yan Rong for anything, she just has a meal together when they meet, and they separate after dinner, maybe there will be very little interaction in the future.


    And she doesn''t have to worry about filming, if it really doesn''t work, she tricked Director Chen and Director Qi to come here? No matter how bad it is, if she finds a few more directors who write their own scripts, they will always be able to survive.


    Taking a step back, even if she stops filming in the future, the balance in her bank card is enough for her to live comfortably for several lifetimes. So in front of Yan Rong, Zhu Li is really strong without desire.


    Or in front of those directors or investors in city G, she also had this attitude. This is the confidence brought to her by strength and money, and she has the confidence to face the capital behind them.


    Yan Rong naturally also saw Zhu Li''s thoughts, he has always been concerned about Zhu Li. He also understands Zhu Li''s status in the entertainment industry in City G, and there is really no need for people to beg him or curry favor with him.


    Talented and acting, with the escort of the Qi family behind him, an entertainer who lives in film, television and music, Zhu Li has been born in G City for so many years, but he is very good at everything.


    After separating from Yan Rong and Zhou Jun in the restaurant, Zhu Li shook off his bag and strode out of the restaurant.


    Zhou Jun: "Are you still watching? Don''t you always admire her? You still hold her when she''s in front of you."


    Yan Rong: "I appreciate her talent, Yan Shu''s book, how many people want to ask for it now? At this moment, I envy Chen Wuya and that director Qi. I heard that Zhu Li and them are gold medal partners."


    Zhou Jun: "Isn''t it because you''re not in City G? Since Zhu Li is here, why don''t we go for sex? I think this little girl is very interesting, she doesn''t ask us for anything."


    Yan Rong: "Let''s talk, let''s go back."


    Originally, Zhu Li thought that the meeting with Yan Rong was just a meal, but she didn''t expect that she would meet him and Zhou Jun in another private restaurant two days later.


    Yun''s private kitchen dishes have been very famous until later, and they are the first choice of many gourmets. Now that he came to the capital, Zhu Li naturally wanted to taste this.


    While she was waiting in the tea area, Zhou Jun greeted her: "Zhu Li? What a coincidence?"


    Zhu Li raised his eyes, and met Yan Rong and Zhou Jun who came together, accompanied by seven or eight people.


    At a glance, all of them are dressed in suits and leather shoes. The youngest looked to be thirty-five or sixteen, and most of them were in their forties or fifties. At this moment, they looked at Zhu Li with amazing eyes. Who made Zhu Li''s beauty so good?


    "Zhou Zuo, Director Yan, what a coincidence." She stood up and shook hands with Zhou Jun: "Are you coming here for dinner too?"


    Yan Rong also smiled: "Yes, you are waiting for a seat? Do you want to go together?"


    Zhu Li glanced at the bosses around him, and said with a half-smile, "Isn''t it convenient? You all seem to be discussing important matters. What did I say in the past?"


    Mainly, she really doesn''t like this kind of dinner. After teaching Wang Bingkun a lesson, the bosses in the circle never dared to reach out again. If she pretended to be crazy by drinking now, these people are most concerned about face, and she would be better off doing less than doing more.


    Yan Rong also saw Zhu Li''s refusal, but a boss around him preempted what he wanted to say: "Miss Zhu Li, it is fate when you meet, since it is fate, don''t miss it, right?"


    Yan Rong also saw what they meant at this time, and his smile restrained a bit: "Zhu Li, just do what you want, and we won''t bother you any more. Let''s make an appointment when we have time?"


    Zhou Jun was also savvy: "Sister-in-law Yun, give Zhu Li the box I usually use, we can use Director Yan''s box."


    Zhu Li smiled: "Then I won''t be polite, everyone will see you again."


    Zhu Li followed Mrs. Yun to Zhou Jun''s box, and the boss was a little unhappy: "Director Yan, why did you let her go?"


    Yan Rong was angry: "Do you think she is an ordinary little girl? This is the one in her family! She is the daughter of the Qi family in G City, and she doesn''t ask for anything from us."


    "Qi''s family? Is that the Qi family who is involved in the crime?" After sitting down in the box, a boss frowned.


    Zhou Jun played with the teacup: "Bleach has come ashore in the past two years, but the water inside is still very deep. In City G, the Qi family can be said to be the underground emperor. There are rumors that although this Miss Zhu Li is not the daughter of the Qi family, But he is more favored than his own son."


    Yan Rong suddenly smiled: "She is very difficult in City G. There is a Wang Bingkun in City G. I heard that when Zhu Li first joined the company, Wang Bingkun wanted to reach out."

 Chapter 2693

    "There are rumors that she gave Wang Bingkun a few needles, and he was so inhumane. I don''t know how many doctors I have seen, but Wang Bingkun is helpless. But Wang Bingkun can''t turn his head to trouble her. Now Zhu Li is still He is very active in the circle."


    Zhou Jun: "I heard that Wang Bingkun''s wife, Qi Baoqin, often invites her to eat and go shopping together. She hit you and made you feel miserable, but in the end, she is grateful to Dade. This is a skill, tsk."


    "So mysterious?"


    Zhou Jun and Yan Rong beat and beat so repeatedly, many people''s thoughts were suppressed, but some people didn''t care. Yan Rong glanced at him, and silently said something stupid. It really hit the iron plate, but don''t blame him.


    Naturally, Zhu Li also saw the disapproving man, and she suddenly smiled: "It seems that the tiger doesn''t show his power, and he really treats me as a sick cat. His surname is also Wang. He took care of the old Wang before, and now there is another little Wang." , Am I in a fight with someone surnamed Wang?"


    After enjoying a delicious dinner in a private restaurant, Zhu Li was going to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. Wang Qi, she is really curious what trick Wang Qi will make.


    Jiang Chan suddenly said: "This Wang Qi is very tortured. He has a villa that hides a lot of criminal evidence. The law and order at this time is far from that of later generations. Wang Qi usually finds someone to stun those girls and takes them away. to that villa."


    Zhu Li: "Really? Dog, he wants to do this to me too?"


    Jiang Chan: "The person he arranged is right there in the bathroom, and the speed of the dog''s things is really fast."


    Zhu Li''s smile didn''t reach his eyes: "It seems that some people enjoy their good life too much, and they really think that he can take away other people''s lives."


    Standing still outside the bathroom, Zhu Li suddenly sent out a message. Within two minutes, four capable men stood in front of Zhu Li. She was away from home, Qi Chen was naturally worried, and deliberately asked someone to follow her.


    Zhu Li pointed to the bathroom: "Someone is ambushing inside."


    Zuo Quan immediately understood what the other party meant. He ground his teeth and made a gesture. The four of them entered the bathroom lightly. After several fights, the room became quiet.


    Zhu Li walked in slowly, and saw two subdued men. Zuo Quan shook the handkerchief in his hand: "High-purity ether, the method is too dirty."


    Zhu Li smiled: "Take someone, let''s go, keep the movement quiet."


    After turning the window out of this private restaurant, Zhu Li found the two men''s car exactly. Seeing the man''s wide eyes, Zhu Li smiled: "Are you going to the No. 3 villa?"


    The man struggled to say something, but his mouth was tightly blocked by Zuo Quan and the others. At this moment, they are full of despair in their hearts, and today they really hit the iron plate.


    The man''s car entered the villa area unimpeded, Zhu Li smiled: "I didn''t even need to register to get in, I think you are habitual offenders."


    Throwing the two of them in the living room casually, Zuo Quan asked, "Lily, what should we do next?"


    Zhu Li rested his chin with one hand: "Send Wang Qi a message, just say that the matter is settled, and we just wait here."


    Qi Ji leaned over to Zhu Li: "Third sister, you are too powerful. How do you know that someone is lying in ambush there? Do you know that it belongs to Wang Qi? And this villa?"


    Zhu Li pinched his face: "You have too many questions, I naturally have my news channel. Little Miracle, why is my aunt willing to let you out?"


    Qi Ji: "That''s not easy? I said I would go out with you to meet the market, and my mother agreed without saying a word. Third sister, it can be seen that not all good looks are good for this person, and it is easy to attract people to covet. "


    Zhu Li kicked him: "Don''t make fun of me, why don''t we practice?"


    Qi Ji hurriedly shook his head: "Forget it, Third Sister, what are you going to do?"


    Zhu Li stood up: "Go upstairs and have a look. Before Wang Qi arrives, we have to collect all the evidence. We are good citizens who abide by the law."


    Zuo Quan watched the two thugs downstairs, Zhu Li and Qi Ji were about to turn the villa upside down. The ending is naturally quite satisfactory, and there are many CDs piled up on the coffee table.


    Qi Ji couldn''t bear to look directly and looked away: "My eyes are dirty."


    Zhu Li: "Spicy eyes."


    A bodyguard came over with a list: "Lily, look at this..."


    Zhu Li glanced at it, and the smile on the corner of her mouth grew wider. She took out her mobile phone and said, "Call the police, I guess Wang Qi is on the way right now."


    Wang Qi was indeed on his way, and the letter from over there said that he had succeeded, and he couldn''t stay at this dinner any longer. After this did not find a reason to leave hastily, he went straight to Villa No. 3.


    Thinking of Zhu Lijiao''s pretty face and slim figure, Wang Qi drove a little faster.


    No matter how fast he was, he was undoubtedly a bit slower than the police. Before Wang Qi came, the police had gone through all the evidence Zhu Li had found. Now, in order not to startle the snake, everyone hid on the second floor and waited for Wang Qi to come.


    In less than an hour, Wang Qi entered the living room. Zhu Li was reclining on the big sofa in the living room at that time. Several police officers were in ambush at the stairs on the second floor.


    As soon as Wang Qi came in, Zhu Li knew it. She sat up lazily: "Wang Qi? You came faster than I thought."


    Zhu Li woke up and Wang Qi couldn''t help being a little surprised, but this is better and more interesting, isn''t it? He pulled off the belt around his waist, and was about to pounce on Zhu Li in a hurry.


    With a "bang", Qi Ji covered his face: "Sister San is still so violent."


    Zuo Quan: "Do you dare to say that in front of your third sister?"


    Qi Ji shook his head fiercely: "Of course I don''t dare, Brother Quan, do you dare?"


    Zuo Quan twitched the corners of his lips: "Of course... I dare not."


    Wang Qi slammed it heavily on the coffee table, he didn''t have any dirty thoughts at the moment, looked at Zhu Li who was slowly approaching, his eyes widened hastily: "Are...are you alright?"


    Zhu Li smiled and said, "You are fine, how dare something happen to me? Compared with Wang Bingkun, your methods are undoubtedly more base, and your thoughts are more dirty."


    Wang Qi recalled it now: "You...you lured me here on purpose? What is your purpose?"


    Zhu Li shook his finger: "I don''t have any purpose, but whoever makes you uninterested in being an aunt is a soft persimmon that anyone can take a hand in? Since you don''t want to live a peaceful life, I will help you."


    "Before you came back, I searched all the inside and outside of this villa. Your things are very secret, such as the small secret room on the third floor?"


    "The little box behind the safe on the second floor?"


    Wang Qi can also be considered flexible: "Miss Zhu Li, I was deceived by lard, your lord has a lot, I will give you whatever you want..."

 Chapter 2694

    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows: "Are you trying to bribe me? Uncle policeman, I''m a good citizen..."


    Seeing that Zhu Li yelled towards the second floor, Wang Qi was so vicious, he picked up his belt and threw it at Zhu Li. Although Zhu Li turned her back to him, she didn''t lose her vigilance at all, so she avoided the belt with a slight twist.


    Wang Qi got up and wanted to run, but unfortunately he was stopped by plainclothes people outside the living room. Looking at the second floor, seven or eight people came down, and Wang Qi''s shoulders slumped, knowing that this time it was all over.


    Yan Rong and the others didn''t expect to be called to the police station at such a late hour. They were almost home, and as soon as they received the call, none of them dared to delay.


    "Zhu Li? Why are you here?" When they entered the bureau, both Yan Rong and Zhou Jun hesitated a bit. Wasn''t it Zhu Li who was sitting there drinking tea? Why is she here?


    Zhu Li waved his paw at Yan Rong: "Good evening, both of you? The last time we met was four hours ago."


    She had just completed the transcript at this moment, and had just dealt with the old policeman in charge, but it took her a lot of saliva. If the policeman was really alert enough, he repeatedly questioned her how she knew about Wang Qi''s plan and so on.


    Seeing the police waving at them, Yan Rong said: "Let''s talk later, I''ll go in and understand the situation first."


    An hour later, Yan Rong, Zhou Jun and others got out of the situation in a daze. At that time, Zhu Li was leaning against the car, and a boy of seventeen or eighteen was lying on the car window behind her. The boy looked at them with a playful look.


    Yan Rong and the others knew everything about it clearly. Seeing that Zhu Li was still smiling, Yan Rong sighed: "Your action is too fast, and it is Wang Qi''s own fault."


    Zhu Li: "Walking in the rivers and lakes, naturally you have to have a few cards, right? It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first, Director Yan, see you later."


    Zhu Li''s car drove away, and the remaining bosses looked at each other. It took a long time for someone to speak out: "This girl, the method is too weird. How long has it been? It took less than three hours before and after, and Wang Qi fell like this? So silent."


    "Is this the background of the old family? Or do you not make a move, and if you make a move, it will be a thunderous method?"


    "Let''s go back too. I don''t know how many people can''t sleep because of her tonight."


    The bosses sighed and got into the car, but they were more afraid of Zhu Li in their hearts. If it was said that he was beaten by Yan Rong before, then now he is really afraid of Zhu Li.


    Over the years, Wang Qi has been running a deep business and has a huge network of relationships, but no one thought that he would be arrested quietly at this moment. The point is that they touched his lair just like that, and their backs felt a little chilled after seeing the criminal evidence.


    How can a person who has reached this point guarantee that his hands are clean? If Zhu Li gets upset, will they be the next one?


    Qi Ji: "Sister San, you really scared them."


    Zhu Li didn''t feel guilty at all: "I didn''t do anything wrong, so what are you guilty of? Little Miracle, where are we going to play tomorrow?"


    Qi Ji: "I can do anything, anyway, Third Sister is the best at finding delicious and interesting things."


    As the bosses said, it was difficult for many people to sleep at night. Wang Qi entered so suddenly that the people behind him had no time to react.


    By the time they wanted to cut it off, it was already too late, and coupled with solid evidence, there would be various news from time to time in the next week, such as that so-and-so went in again, so-and-so fell off the horse again, and so on.


    In the ups and downs of the outside world, Zhu Li and Qi Ji should eat and drink, regardless of how much trouble they caused.


    "I didn''t expect my elder brother to know about this, and he called me two days ago." During lunch, Zhu Li casually said something.


    Qi Ji was not surprised either: "Although our family has gone ashore in vain, the news channel has been kept, and such news will naturally not be missed."


    "Third sister, we''ve had enough fun in the capital, when are we going to the next place?"


    Zhu Li: "I''m going to play, you''re going to start school soon, right?"


    Qi Ji was lying on the table, and the round dog looked at her: "Third sister, let''s go to more places, go, third sister! You see, I usually study, and I can only play when I am with you. happy."


    Zhu Li Meizhe: "Okay, let''s go to City Z tomorrow? I heard there are many interesting things there?"


    After taking care of Wang Qi, Qi Ji and the others were no longer in the dark, and joined Zhu Li in a fair manner. Although this is more eye-catching, at least Zuo Quan and the others are more at ease.


    Now that Zhu Li and the others left the capital, those who secretly followed her breathed a sigh of relief. The evil god had finally left, and their hearts couldn''t bear to stay any longer.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Li''s trip this time was not peaceful, and she knew she was being followed after leaving the capital. As for who it is, you don''t need to think about it to know the people behind Wang Qi.


    Is this going to vent your grievances on her? Zhu Li hooked the corners of his lips, did he really think she was a persimmon?


    Jiang Chan was also angry, but this time she came forward, and soon all the details of these people were sent to the top. This time it really broke the sky. Who let a high-level leader be involved?


    To put it bluntly, Wang Qi is just a pawn outside, but this one is different, a veritable tiger. Once the big tiger was caught, no one came to trouble Zhu Li, and Zhu Li''s life suddenly returned to peace.


    Qi Ji took a bite of the ice cream: "Sister, what did you do?"


    Zhu Li glanced at him: "Kid, eat more ice cream and talk less, don''t ask what you shouldn''t. You have one week to go to school, right? Do you have to go back?"


    Qi Ji was not happy: "Sister San, you know how to do this."


    Zhu Li rubbed his head: "It''s good that the moves are old but useful. Brother, you will be a senior in high school when school starts, so study hard and improve every day. I was already a sophomore when I was your age."


    Qi Ji curled his lips: "I am at the level of a normal student. Do you think everyone is like you and Sister Lina? By the way, Auntie said that Sister Lina has a baby, and asked if you will go back."


    Zhu Li: "Go back, come out to play after seeing Lina, anyway, you have to go to school to study, you can only watch me go out to play."


    Qi Ji took a bite of the ice cream to vent his anger: "Third sister, you will lose me if you do this."


    Zhu Li rubbed his hair: "I will send you special products."


    Qi Ji reluctantly said: "That''s okay, third sister, after my college entrance examination is over, let''s go on a trip again?"

 Chapter 2695

    Zhu Li didn''t care: "Okay, I can do it. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Let''s go back to City G tomorrow?"


    Looking at the plump Lina in front of Li''s house in G City, Zhu Li blinked: "How many months have you been? How come you have such a big belly?"


    She also gave birth to a child in her previous life, and it was almost five months since Lina looked like this. Didn''t you say it was only three months?


    Lina was a little embarrassed: "There are two babies, and our family has twin genes."


    Zhu Li: "That''s good, Li Yize should be happy to be stupid, right?"


    Mother Li smiled and said: "Isn''t it? We are also happy. She and Yize are both growing up well. How beautiful will this little baby be in the future? It would be even better if he is half as smart as Nana."


    Lina: "Mom praises me too much. Yize is also very smart. I just want them to be healthy and safe."


    Zhu Li: "Two, what does your body say? Can you take it?"


    Lina: "I''m fine. I can push off the job at hand as soon as I can. I''ll work on my career after I have a baby."


    Zhu Li leaned on the sofa: "It''s good that you are successful, you will be a mother in a blink of an eye, Zhen Ni is also sweet with Zhou Yan, and I am still alone."


    Lina approached her curiously: "It is said that travel can develop romantic encounters, but you haven''t met them?"


    Zhu Li had a half-smile and said, "Forget it, it''s just a matter of lust."


    Lina: "With your face, it''s inevitable that people don''t care about it, right? The longer it grows, the more beautiful it is. In the past two years, you can still see baby fat. Now the baby fat is gone, and it looks like it has grown even more."


    When the little sister talked, Mama Li didn''t wait too long. She didn''t chat with Mama Qi anymore, but her eyes drifted towards Lina from time to time.


    Qi''s mother took a sip of tea: "Who doesn''t envy you now? The eldest son manages the company well, and the youngest daughter-in-law is considerate and sensible. I''m not going to make it. The three in the family have not moved at all until now. "


    "The boss has always been cold-faced and the girls dare not lean in front of him. I can understand. How can the second boy be single for so long because of his gentle personality? Let alone Li Li. Thinking of the three of them gives me a headache."


    Having said that, Qi''s mother''s face was full of smiles. Although the children are a bit late in terms of marriage, they are all her pride, okay?


    Mother Li: "This kind of thing can''t be rushed. I never urged him to be the eldest of our family. Fate is like this sometimes. The more you urge, the more anxious you become. It''s better to let nature take its course like now."


    "Besides, the three children in your family are all excellent, and they will always meet a suitable fate."


    Mother Qi: "I hope so."


    Zhu Li didn''t return to G City for a long time this time. After seeing Lina, she had a meal with Zhen Ni again, and then went out to travel with the money. She doesn''t believe it anymore, why can''t she meet a man who makes her heart flutter?


    The last time I played in Zhuli, City Z, I didn''t have a good time. After all, Qi Ji had to rush back to start school. This time there was no oil bottle, so she just let go of the game?


    There is a very famous film and television shooting base in Z city. When Zhu Li later came to the mainland to develop, he often filmed here. It is quite interesting to revisit the old place now.


    Jiang Chan suddenly said: "You never thought of coming here to develop again in your life? This is a blue ocean."


    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows: "Teacher, who is he looking at? You didn''t say that last time."


    Jiang Chan: "Indeed, I have taken a fancy to this film and television company."


    Zhu Li: "Yizhuang? This name is always mentioned later. Although the dramas it produces are not popular enough, they have a very good reputation. Even after watching it, they are not old-fashioned at all."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s true. The company''s capital chain is tight now. If it follows this development, it will go bankrupt in less than a year. The company''s screenwriters, actors, directors, and upper management are all quite good. Compared with the rampant capital of later generations, I Undoubtedly, I am more optimistic about Yizhuang."


    "You have also come from that era, and you have never thought about changing the smoky environment in the circle? Rather than being dominated by capital, why don''t you become capital first?"


    Zhu Li: "Teacher, you have already said so, so I will naturally do it. If you don''t tell me, I will forget. Are those two actors from Yizhuang?"


    Naturally, what she was watching was the two people who were filming the martial arts scene over there. It was a real fight, with fists to the flesh, and it made people nervous to watch. Where is it like the flower shelf later? It looked limp.


    Jiang Chan: "I only remembered this after seeing them. Both of them are very good actors."


    Zhu Li''s eyes lingered on one of the gentle and honest bodies for a few more seconds: "It''s so handsome."


    Jiang Chan understood at a glance, and soon Ji Jintang''s information was in front of her. Seeing that the other party is unmarried and single, the corners of Zhu Li''s mouth curled up.


    "Look at that, isn''t that Mr. Hong Bo? I didn''t expect him to be filming here now." Seeing that there was a middle-aged actor in the crew, Zhu Li turned his heels, how could he not go for sex at this time?


    Filming in September was still very hot. Just after a scene was over, Hong Bo was sitting on the side resting. Suddenly, someone stood beside him: "Teacher Hong? Are you filming here?"


    Hong Bo opened his eyes and immediately sat up: "Zhu Li? Long time no see, why are you here? Are you also filming here?"


    Zhu Li sat down on the ponytail beside him, and handed Hong Bo a glass of drink casually: "That''s not true, am I planning to take a break this year? This time I''m purely traveling, and I came here before I knew it."


    When Zhu Li came over, everyone in the crew saw her. Although she was dressed in a low-key manner, her face was really attractive. Even in this beautiful film and television shooting base, she is the only one.


    Director Chu also saw Zhu Li, taking advantage of the intermission, he also sat beside Hong Bo: "This is Zhu Li, right? Hello, I''m Chu Ziqian."


    Zhu Li beckoned to him: "Director Chu, I just passed by here unintentionally, and I didn''t intentionally disturb your filming."


    Director Chu was also generous: "It''s okay, we are resting right now. Zhu Li, you are so beautiful."


    Zhu Li also has self-knowledge: "No matter how beautiful I am, I can''t play a role in your crew. My appearance is not suitable for ancient costumes."


    Director Chu smiled: "Just run a trick? Such a low pursuit?"


    Zhu Li shrugged: "The value of a person is to have self-knowledge."


    Hong Bo also smiled: "That''s true, since you entered the industry, you have never made a costume drama."


    Zhu Li: "Teacher Hong, when are you going to play? Can we make an appointment for dinner if we have time?"


    Usually Zhu Li doesn''t invite people to dinner, once she asks, basically there is a role for you to play. All the actors in her habit circle knew, Hong Bo was overjoyed: "I''m going to play at six o''clock in the evening, what time do you think is convenient for you?"

 Chapter 2696

    Zhu Li liked Hong Bo''s attitude: "Let''s do it tonight. I''ll tidy up in the afternoon. I heard that the Yushi restaurant near here tastes good. Let''s meet there tonight?"


    Hong Bo was overjoyed: "Okay, I will be there on time tonight."


    Zhu Li stood up: "Then I''ll go first? Teacher Hong, see you tonight. By the way, Sister Rong can come if she is interested."


    Wang Rong didn''t expect that there would be a surprise, so she smiled and said, "Okay, Lily''s invitation, I definitely can''t miss it."


    Zhu Li waved his hands at the two, dropped the bomb and left, leaving the excited little hearts of the two beating.


    After leaving the crew, Zhu Li started to find someone to work with.


    Zhang Zhen: "What did you say? You''ve taken a fancy to a film and television company? You don''t plan to renew your contract?"


    Zhu Li shrugged: "I really don''t plan to renew the contract. How can I feel comfortable working alone? This company is very good, and I am very optimistic about it, so is Brother Zhen interested? We have cooperated very well in the past few years. I naturally want to continue working with you.��


    Zhang Zhen hesitated: "Then I''ll go and have a look first, see you tomorrow morning."


    Zhu Li: "Come here right now. I have a script in hand, and I have an appointment with Teacher Hong Bo and Wang Rong tonight. Why don''t you come over and check it out for me?"


    Zhang Zhen hesitated for a moment: "You, don''t let me worry at all, I''ll just buy a ticket to go there right now."


    Zhu Li smiled like a flower: "Okay, I guarantee that this company will definitely give you a big surprise."


    At 5:30, Zhang Zhen appeared in front of Zhu Li in a dusty manner. The first thing he did when they met was to ask Zhu Li for materials and scripts. Zhu Li had already prepared these, so Zhang Zhen naturally looked at Yizhuang''s information first.


    After reviewing Yizhuang''s information, Zhang Zhen hesitated: "The company is not big, isn''t the capital chain tight now? You have so much money on hand to invest in it? Film and television companies are a money-burning industry."


    Zhu Li shrugged: "I do have a lot of cash, Brother Yue''s company gives me so much dividends every year, and Zhen Ni''s annual investment and financial management profits are also quite considerable. Besides, once a few dramas are filmed, will the company still be short of money? "


    Zhang Zhen: "Are you so sure that people will buy your drama?"


    Zhu Li: "That''s right, I have great confidence in Yanshu. A small company has the benefits of a small company, and it''s not as complicated as a big company. Let''s take it step by step. What''s the rush?"


    Zhang Zhen was angry: "I can''t tell you, I will take a look with you tomorrow, and if you talk about you, it won''t make me worry at all."


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t life all about twists and turns? This is a script. Do you think I can fool Director Chen and Director Qi?"


    Zhang Zhen took a sip of tea: "You really dare to think, and you also know that you are fooling?"


    Zhu Li: "If you don''t try, how will you know if you can succeed? At this time, we should talk about our feelings and ambitions with them. I think Director Chen and Director Qi also want their works to be seen by more people, right?"


    Zhang Zhen: "If you can invite these two, I will lose."


    Zhu Li: "Then there must be a stake in a bet, right? If you lose, you have to leave the company with me."


    Without hesitation, Zhang Zhen said, "Of course, I actually figured it out too. I didn''t want to bring someone along for a long time, that is, I signed you and struggled for a few years."


    Zhu Li was not happy: "How much I let you worry, there has never been a thunderstorm, and it has its own acting skills and resources."


    Zhang Zhen poured her tea: "Yes, yes, you are indeed the most worry-free entertainer I have ever brought. Little aunt, please calm down."


    When the two were bickering, Hong Bo and Wang Rong also came. As soon as they saw Zhang Zhen, the guess in their hearts became a little more certain. Sure enough, after ordering, Zhu Li pushed two scripts in front of them.


    She has worked with Hong Bo before, but not Wang Rong, but Wang Rong''s image fits well with the second female lead in the script.


    After Hong Bo and Wang Rong got the script, they didn''t bother to talk to Zhu Rido, they just buried themselves in the script. Not only are the works looking for actors, actors are also looking for good works. Yan Shu''s works are very sought-after in the circle.


    Seeing the two concentrate on reading the script, Zhu Li shrugged: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    When he just walked out of the box door, he met Director Chu and his party. Zhu Li''s eyes swept over Ji Jintang: "Director Chu, come to eat? Do you want to come together?"


    Director Chu rubbed his hands: "Will it bother you? We have a lot of people here."


    Zhu Li turned around and took a look at the box: "No, the box is big enough to sit in. Brother Zhen, this is Director Chu, this is Ji Jintang, these are all actors from Teacher Hong Bo''s crew, can you help me?"


    Zhang Zhen stood up: "Okay, you go to your bathroom, I''ll treat you here. Director Chu, hello, first time meeting, I''m Lily''s manager Zhang Zhen."


    His eyes focused on Ji Jintang and paused for a while, and his eyes became a little subtle. When Zhu Li came back, his eyes drifted towards Ji Jintang from time to time, and Zhang Zhen became more aware.


    He and Zhu Li whispered: "You also restrain yourself, you don''t want to buy the company because of him, do you?"


    Zhu Li glared at him: "What are you talking about? I first set my sights on this company, and then I found out that he is an actor of this company, okay? You can say whether he is handsome or not? I have been attracted to this man for so many years." Xin, don''t you allow me to take a second look?"


    Zhang Zhen: "Handsome is naturally handsome. He has good eyesight and looks very gentle and honest."


    Zhu Li was proud: "That''s right, I thought he was very good at first sight."


    Zhang Zhen curled his lips: "When the news spread, I don''t know how many people in City G were sad."


    Zhu Li: "Then don''t care about them, it must be consensual, right?"


    The voices of the conversation between the two were very soft, but it''s a pity that Ji Jintang, Hong Bo, and the other leading actor Li Junyi of the crew are all martial arts practitioners, and the hearing of the three is far better than ordinary people.


    Li Junyi just winked at Ji Jintang, which was very playful. Hong Bo lowered his eyes, and with a three-point smile on his face, he said why Zhu Li suddenly came to look for him today, and his feelings were ulterior motives.


    This is not bad, Zhu Li is close to the person she likes, and he received the script, why do he think about the reasons behind it?


    The smile on Ji Jintang''s face remained unchanged, but after all he paid more attention to Zhu Li during the next meal. Of course, Zhu Li knows that she has been very popular in G city in recent years, and there are many fans of her in the mainland. Coincidentally, he is also her fan.


    It''s just that Zhu Li likes him? He and Zhu Li have never met before, isn''t this kind of first impression a bit too illusory? Of course he was happy in his heart, and he naturally felt honored to be appreciated by such an excellent girl.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was very harmonious. Everyone was talking and laughing, and they didn''t disperse until after ten o''clock. Zhu Li didn''t drink a drop all night: "Brother Zhen, let''s go downtown, there are many things to do tomorrow."

 Chapter 2697

    Seeing Zhu Li and Zhang Zhen''s car go away, Hong Bo patted Ji Jintang on the shoulder: "Fate is here, so take good care of it."


    Li Junyi put Ji Jintang''s shoulders: "Let''s go, go back and rest."


    Yizhuang is indeed a bit stretched now, Zhu Li''s arrival really relieved its urgent need. In less than half a day, Zhu Li suddenly became the boss of Yizhuang.


    As soon as the shares were in place, Zhu Li''s investment also arrived. Zhang Zhen looked at her bank card balance and was a little sour: "Rich people, how many little suns do you need?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Is it okay? Zhen Ni has helped you manage money in recent years, right?"


    Zhang Zhen curled his lips, "Alright, congratulations, big boss."


    Zhu Li: "I''m just trying to make a name for myself. From now on, my focus will still be on acting. Let''s have a meeting right now. Does Mr. Wen have any scripts?"


    Wen Wen pushed the glasses: "I did write a notebook recently, can Teacher Yan Shu help me read it?"


    Zhu Li: "Okay, let''s meet after the conference. Mr. Zheng, please introduce the company''s development plan for the second half of the year, and we can discuss it."


    Zheng Sen couldn''t be happier at the moment: "Okay, in the second half of the year, our focus will be on the fantasy drama starring Ji Jintang and Li Junyi. Now Director Zhu..."


    Zhu Li raised his hand: "Call me Zhu Li or Lily. In the future, Mr. Zheng will be in charge of the company. Don''t look for me except for important matters."


    Zheng Sen also changed his words quickly: "Okay, Zhu Li. The current investment in fantasy dramas can keep up, and I will urge the crew to make better productions."


    Zhu Li nodded: "Well, does the company have a director now? I met Director Chu yesterday."


    Zheng Sen: "There is also a young director, Chu He, who is Director Chu''s nephew, and recently studied under Director Chu."


    Zhu Li: "How is his directorship? Is there any work? Let me see it later?"


    Zheng Sen: "I haven''t formally directed it before, but the scenes he directed before are very inspirational. I''ll let Xiao Liu send them to you later. At present, the company has twelve actors, and..."


    After listening to Zheng Sen''s introduction, Zhu Li said with a smile: "I understand the situation, now let''s focus on Ji Jintang''s filming. Teacher Wen, let''s have a small meeting?"


    Wen Wen: "I heard from Junyi that Teacher Yanshu has a script in hand?"


    Zhu Li: "There is indeed a notebook. It''s at Brother Zhen''s place. Brother Zhen, you can figure it out. Let''s discuss it now? Teacher Wen''s script is well written, I know that."


    Zhu Li and Wen Wen left the big office, and everyone''s eyes were on Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen didn''t hide it either, he took out the script from his bag and said, "Let''s read it first?"


    Before the words were finished, Zheng Sen said with a smile: "We all know the name of Teacher Yan Shu, and we will never worry about selling it. Brother Zhen, should I have someone copy it first?"


    Here Zhang Zhen, Zheng Sen and others are obsessed with the script, and here Zhu Li and Wen Wen are also studying Wen Wen''s script. From the bottom of my heart, Wen Wen''s script was well written at this time.


    But it was not bad, according to the eyes of Zhu Li''s future generations, it was a bit peaceful, with few disturbances in the middle.


    Although she hasn''t written a script herself, at least she has taken courses in screenwriting. With so much knowledge later, Wen Wen knew what to do after a few words.


    The two of them had a heated discussion in the small office, and neither of them paid attention when Zhang Zhen pushed the door. Zhang Zhen didn''t bother them either, so he was going to join forces with Zheng Sen and the others again.


    Zheng Sen: "Wen Wen has found a confidant now. In the past, she couldn''t talk to others in the company."


    Zhang Zhen: "The same is true for Zhu Li. She seldom discusses scripts with others. This is the first time I''ve seen her like this."


    As soon as the money came to the account, the company also saw the hope of development. Now Yizhuang''s spirit is very good, everyone from the top management to the actors is very motivated.


    The news of Yizhuang''s change of ownership naturally spread to the crew. Director Chu was the most well-informed. He slapped his thigh suddenly: "So, Mr. Hong, will you let me shoot the next drama you want?"


    "I''ve never taken on a script from such a big screenwriter, and I''m a little excited just thinking about it."


    Hong Bo clenched his lips: "Maybe, Yan Shu''s scripts have always been worry-free in G City. I don''t know how many directors are vying for it."


    Li Junyi touched Ji Jintang''s shoulder: "He is your boss now."


    Ji Jintang glanced at him: "That''s your boss too, did your aunt tell you the news again?"


    Li Junyi: "Don''t mention it, my aunt is going crazy recently. I heard that Zhu Li mentioned the shortcomings in her script, and basically the whole script has to be changed. In the past, if anyone dared to change her play, my aunt would go crazy. .��


    Ji Jintang: "Zhu Li...is she so powerful?"


    Li Junyi: "Isn''t it? I heard that the company is focusing on our film and is preparing two other films. Now we don''t have to worry about running out of films."


    Ji Jintang lowered his eyebrows: "Really? You move so fast."


    When the hearts of the crew were floating, Zhu Li also welcomed her guests - Director Chen and Director Qi. The two were simply lured by her script, and Director Qi laughed when he heard that Zhu Li had joined the company.


    "I have a good vision. This place is not as competitive as City G. The vast space has a lot to offer."


    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows: "So Director Qi is accepting my script?"


    Director Qi: "Who is not filming? As long as your book is good and the actors have good acting skills, it''s the same as filming anywhere."


    Director Chen also nodded: "I think so too. We are gold medal partners, how can we be separated like this? We have indeed stayed in G City for a long time these years, and we also want to go out and have a look."


    Zhu Li: "It''s a real honor for the two directors to be here. I''ve already prepared the script. Let''s discuss after reading the script?"


    In the past few years, Jiang Chan has written a lot of scripts, basically of all types. Fantasy, ancient sayings, palace fights, suspense and so on. There are TV series and movies, Zhu Li is always worried, there are too many choices, which one is better?


    The script she gave to Director Chen and Director Qi was naturally not the one she gave to the company before, but it was carefully selected and best suited to their styles.


    Zhang Zhen got up: "You guys read the script, I''ll go outside to deal with some things."


    As soon as Director Qi and Director Chen arrived, Zhang Zhen knew that he was bound to follow Zhu Li. If you say that these two people are really far-sighted, how can they be like him? He knew that he had to be firmly bound with Zhu Li.


    Director Chen flipped through the script: "I''ve agreed, you must act, otherwise what am I going to come here for?"


    Zhu Li nodded: "Naturally, I like this character very much."


    Director Qi twisted his mouth, only regretting that he spoke late and let Lao Chen get ahead of him again. In fact, this is also very good, the actor still can''t find it? At worst, he would send an audition notice to City G!

 Chapter 2698

    Director Qi and Director Chen have been here for less than a month, and the preliminary work of the two crews is almost ready. They are all familiar with the team. Although everyone is not familiar with it here, there are people from the company leading them, and they get used to it quickly.


    And Zhu Li also joined Director Chen''s crew to film, so she was looking for trouble for herself? It''s been less than three months since she came out to play, and she has a job again, and she recruited it herself.


    It was the end of the year, and most of Zhu Li''s scenes were filmed, but it was rare that she didn''t stay on the set today, but went back to City G with Zhang Zhen.


    Although only one album was released this year, the standard of Zhu Li''s albums has always been very high, and now he has to rush back to attend the awards ceremony. After the awards ceremony was over, she was going to join the filming group again, so she was still in a rush.


    Originally, she wanted to get close to Ji Jintang, but she didn''t have time for these two months. After all, career is more important than men. And whether she can gain a firm foothold here depends on her work.


    Besides Ji Jintang, he understands what Zhu Li is thinking, but he has been silent for the past two months. He can''t go up and ask, can he? And he also wanted to shoot the scene at hand, how could he have time to go out?


    After going back and forth like this, he and Zhu Li are no more than bosses and subordinates at the moment.


    For Zhu Li''s side, she returned to G City for three days, one day for the award ceremony, one day for gatherings with friends, and the rest of the time was spent with the Qi family.


    Qi''s mother gossiped: "I heard that you like an actor in your company? Who is it? When will you bring it back for us to meet? If it''s not good, we don''t agree!"


    Zhu Li: "I''ve been busy recently, and I''ll have time after the filming of the scene at hand is finished. He is very good, gentle and honest, and has his own character. I guess it will be finished a year ago. If it is convenient, I will bring him back? "


    Qi''s mother: "Of course that''s good. I also want to see what the man you like is like. You, it''s time to fall in love. Lina is going to be a mother, and Zhen Ni is about to get married."


    Zhu Li wrinkled his nose: "I know, don''t I have a goal?"


    Qi''s mother was a little bit reluctant: "You went to the mainland to develop, and there are fewer people who come back. Think about it, it''s strange."


    Zhu Li: "That''s not easy? Mom, will you come with me this time? Dad will go too. Anyway, you don''t have anything to do at home, why don''t you go out and relax?"


    Qi''s mother was quite moved after thinking about it: "It seems to be possible, old man, let''s go with Li Li this time? It''s really boring to always be bored at home."


    Father Qi put down the newspaper: "Yes."


    Qi Yue gave Zhu Li a thumbs up for his parents abducting Zhu Li in a few words. With his parents not at home, he and his eldest brother can also live a relaxed life. In fact, during this period of time, they have to deal with his mother''s urging marriage, and both of them have some headaches.


    Zhu Li has bought her own real estate in Z city, and a person like her will take good care of herself wherever she goes. Therefore, when Qi''s parents and Qi''s mother came, they lived in her villa logically, while she herself went to the crew to film.


    As for Zhang Zhen, he became a tour guide and led the Qi family''s parents to play around all day long. When they really came to Z City, Qi''s mother didn''t say that she was going to meet Ji Jintang, anyway, Zhu Li would always introduce her to her in the future, and now they came here purely for tourism.


    "Good mountains, good water, and beautiful scenery," Qi''s mother took a breath of fresh air, "There is no such beautiful scenery in G City. I now know what is called Misty Rain Jiangnan."


    When Qi''s parents and Qi''s mother were focusing on the mountains and rivers, Zhu Li''s play finally came to an end. As for the follow-up production, Director Chen was naturally there. Seeing that Zhu Li was about to slip away, Director Chen grabbed her hat.


    "When will the movie episode and theme song be given to me?"


    Zhu Li Meizhe: "I''ve already recorded it, and Brother Zhen will send it to you later?"


    Director Chen was reluctantly satisfied: "Okay, I know you can''t sit still here, go and get busy with your business, and treat us to dinner when you''re done."


    How well informed is he? Seeing that Zhu Li is busy running away at the moment, he knows what Zhu Li is thinking. Speaking of which, he took a look at that young man from a distance before. He wasn''t cool enough, but he looked very stable. Didn''t expect Zhu Li to be so good?


    Zhu Li really couldn''t sit still anymore, she rushed to the company as soon as the crew disbanded. Ji Jintang just finished filming recently, and is currently taking various acting classes on the crew.


    If she didn''t take advantage of this moment to settle people, it would be even more difficult to stay with Ji Jintang when Ji Jintang went out to film.


    Jiang Chan: "I think Ji Jintang wants to go to the end of the actor''s road. You are also an actor. When two actors are together, it is inevitable that the timing will not be well coordinated?"


    Zhu Li tapped the steering wheel: "Actually, I''ve thought about it too. Since he wants to be an actor all the time, he should go for it. I won''t give up my career either. At most, I can make one film in a year."


    "People''s ideas will change. In the past, my wish was to be an actor, but now I think it is very good to start a film and television company. Thinking that I will sign a lot of cash cows in the future, I am very happy. "


    Jiang Chan understood: "As long as you are successful, it''s fine. Relationships are like this. If two people are busy and get together less and leave more, the relationship will gradually be consumed."


    Zhu Li said very objectively: "I am not giving up the career of an actor completely, it''s just that the golden period of an actress is just a little bit, and I don''t want to play the role of mother or grandma in the future. I just want everyone to remember me. The most beautiful side."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s quite the burden of being an idol."


    Zhu Li shrugged: "Maybe, to put it bluntly, I value family more. Maybe because I have never had a happy family, I desire these more. As for career, I have done a good job now, and I am not so Big ambition."


    Zhu Li had her plans, and Jiang Chan didn''t say anything more. It''s not because Zhu Li is doing well now that her past pains no longer exist, it''s just that she hides them deeper.


    Ji Jintang has been taking various courses in the company since the drama at hand was finished. With Zhu Li''s capital injection, the company has also moved to a brand new building.


    There are many courses in the company, including acting, music and dance, as long as you are interested, you can go in and listen. Moreover, the teachers are all invited from well-known performance schools, and the courses are very valuable.


    As an actor who became a monk on the way, this tickled Ji Jintang''s itch very well. He has an aura in acting, but because he has no professional study, he inevitably feels powerless when acting.


    Now he is like a dry land, absorbing the rain and nutrients hungrily.

 Chapter 2699

    When Zhu Li arrived at the company, he saw that Ji Jintang and Li Junyi were listening to the class, and they all had small notebooks in front of them, jotting down something from time to time.


    She didn''t bother them either, but stood outside the classroom for a while. She knew the acting teacher on the podium. She was a very famous teacher and had countless disciples. Later, many well-known actors went to her for further training.


    This time she was invited to give lessons to the company''s actors, and it took her a lot of effort, after all, she really gave a lot.


    Zhu Li just wandered outside the door for a moment, Teacher Qin naturally saw it, she lowered her head and smiled, seeing that it was almost time, she put away her lecture material: "That''s the end of today''s class, I''ll go back first. "


    When leaving the classroom with the lesson plan, Zhu Li stood by the door: "Mr. Qin, thank you for your hard work. Shall I ask Brother Zhen to take you back?"


    Teacher Qin smiled: "No, it''s convenient to take a car here, so I''ll leave first, and I''ll come back the day after tomorrow. Do you go to school to teach those students when you have time?"


    Zhu Li hurriedly waved his hands: "Isn''t that misleading my disciples? It''s good for everyone to communicate with each other."


    Teacher Qin: "It''s too modest, so it''s settled. If you have time, come to our school to communicate. Many students are fans of your movie."


    Zhu Li: "That is my honor."


    Seeing Zhu Li talking to Teacher Qin, Li Junyi elbowed Ji Jintang, and his face burst into a joke. Ji Jintang glanced at him, feeling a little excited in his heart.


    In the past few months, he has inevitably paid more attention to Zhu Li. He has done a comprehensive understanding of her previous reports, her albums and movies she participated in, etc.


    At this moment, all the actors in the classroom dispersed, Li Junyi whistled, and left the classroom with a notebook under his arm, leaving Ji Jintang alone in the classroom.


    After Zhu Li bid farewell to Teacher Qin, he slowly sat down on a desk in front of Ji Jintang, and Ji Jintang tightened his grip on the pen: "Are you back?"


    Zhu Li propped his right hand on Ji Jintang''s desk, and stared at Ji Jintang without blinking: "Well, thinking that you are in the company, you can''t stay on the set for a minute."


    Ji Jintang didn''t expect Zhu Li to be so straightforward, so he was a little taken aback.


    Zhu Li laughed: "Are you so surprised? If you like it, you should express it boldly. You are my only heartbeat for so many years, and I don''t want to miss it."


    Ji Jintang was silent for a while: "There is too much difference between us. I am just a young actor, but you are talented and have acting skills. If we are together, there will be many voices of doubt."


    Zhu Li: "I know, but what does that have to do with them? This is our life, so is it possible that others can live this life in our place?"


    "Compared to me, you will be under more pressure, but I think you don''t give up. Don''t miss the right person because of external vision or public opinion."


    "From my birth to the present, I have never had the idea of ??getting married. But it is very strange, just the first time I saw you, I thought I must be with you. Even if I tie you, I will tie you to I''m coming home."


    Ji Jintang smiled: "Is that an exaggeration? You have very good conditions, but I was born in an ordinary family..."


    Zhu Li: "I''m also from an ordinary family. I haven''t met my dad before he passed away. My mom got married and had children in Country Y. I usually stay alone. Girlfriends also have their own destiny. , and I''m all alone."


    Ji Jintang: "I still hope you think carefully, I am a person who is very serious about relationships."


    Zhu Li: "I am also very serious. I want to talk about a love without breaking up with the person I like. We love each other, understand each other and take care of each other. I want such stable happiness."


    Ji Jintang: "It seems that I have no room to refuse. I am just worried that if you are with me, others will say that you have bad eyesight."


    Zhu Li smiled: "What do you mean by good vision? It has to be a rich businessman and celebrity? How can there be someone everyone likes? That will only exhaust you. In fact, you feel wronged by being with me. It''s fine if I''m not so famous That way, you��ll be less stressed.��


    Outside the door, Wen Wen pushed her glasses: "Versailles, it''s extraordinary."


    Li Junyi wished he could rush in to help Ji Jintang and agreed: "Why are you so lazy? Good girls don''t wait for anyone."


    Zhang Zhen squeezed at the bottom: "Quickly agree."


    Zhu Li: "We step on the same land and breathe the same air. Whether it''s simple tea or light food or delicacies from mountains and seas, it''s just three meals a day. No matter how big a villa or mansion is, it only sleeps three feet."


    "Compared to those, I pursue spiritual abundance. As for the public opinion outside, I have never paid attention to it, because you can''t satisfy everyone. If so, I would have been exhausted."


    "I don''t fall in love not because I''m demanding, on the contrary, because I really haven''t met anyone who is in love. You are the first person I am in love with in twenty-four years. I don''t want to miss it."


    Li Junyi: "Auntie, can this be included in your script? Are screenwriters always so talkative?"


    Ji Jintang was silent for a while: "Are you really thinking about it? You won''t regret it in the future?"


    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Of course I won''t regret it, I''ve always been very serious. Although the feelings came unexpectedly, my heart for you is indeed very sincere."


    Ji Jintang stretched out his hand to Zhu Li: "After that, please give me more advice. I will try my best to take good care of you, care about you, considerate you, and love you."


    Zhu Li smiled, "It''s about caring for each other and loving each other. I won''t let you do it alone. You will get tired after a long time."


    She took Ji Jintang''s hand: "So it''s almost time now, let''s go eat? I ate two boxes of lunch at noon, and I''m going to starve to death right now."


    Zhang Zhen pushed the door: "You two are together, do you have to treat us to dinner?"


    Zhu Li took a look, okay, from the boss Zheng Sen, down to actors'' agents, etc., there were many people standing outside the door.


    Zhu Li had a half-smile, "I thought you guys wouldn''t come in, did you enjoy the eavesdropping just now?"


    Zhang Zhenke is not guilty at all: "It''s really good, Jintang, I will trouble you to take care of Zhu Li in the future. By the way, your parents are still in the villa. You have a boyfriend, do you have to let them see you?" See?"


    Zhu Li: "I can do it, it depends on your convenience, they are very easy to get along with."


    Ji Jintang didn''t evade: "Okay, logically speaking, I should be the one who came to visit as a junior. We just got together, will your parents be scared?"


    Zhu Li: "Of course not. How can they be so easily scared? They have long wanted to see you."


    Zhang Zhen continued: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come all the way from City G, just to meet someone who can make Zhu Li''s heart flutter. What kind of person is it?"

 Chapter 2700

    Ji Jintang glanced at Zhu Li: "I''m very honored that Zhu Li can choose me, you can make an appointment, I''m free anytime."


    Zhu Li: "Let''s go to my house tonight. I''ll ask my aunt to cook more dishes."


    She doesn''t need an aunt herself. Isn''t this Qi''s father and Qi''s mother here? Zhu Li has to take good care of people no matter what, it doesn''t cost a lot of money to hire an aunt who is very good at cooking to cook for the second elder of the Qi family.


    Zhang Zhen: "Just take Jintang alone? Don''t take us? You don''t let us visit your big villa?"


    Zhu Li: "You all come if you want, it will be more lively if there are more people."


    When everyone was cheering, Zhu Li and Ji Jintang whispered in their ears: "They are easy to get along with. If you are so good, they will also like you."


    Ji Jintang breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m just a little nervous."


    Zhu Li: "Calm down, it''s not a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den."


    Having said that, Zhu Li knew that Ji Jintang would not relax until he met Qi''s parents and Qi''s mother. On the way, Ji Jintang bought some souvenirs, Zhu Li didn''t stop him, this is a necessary courtesy, although she didn''t care, but Ji Jintang was naturally happy to think of her.


    Zhu Li''s villa is only a 40-minute drive away from the company. When he stepped into the house, Zhu Li suddenly smiled: "Uncle Fu? Why are you here?"


    She looked around the living room: "You are here, Brother Chen must be here too."


    Qi Yue jumped out from behind Uncle Fu with a smile: "And me, Li Li, this is your boyfriend? He looks really gentle."


    Zhu Li gave way a little: "This is Ji Jintang, this is my second brother Qi Yue, and this is Uncle Fu, my eldest brother Chen''s personal butler. Uncle Fu is so caring, I envy my elder brother even seeing it."


    Qi Chen walked over with one hand in his pocket: "At the beginning when you were asked to choose one from home, you felt that they destroyed your personal space. Hello, I''m Qi Chen."


    Zhu Lijing Xie Bumin: "Forget it, I''m fine now. Why are you here? Is the company not busy?"


    Qi put his arms around Ji Jintang''s shoulders with a big grin: "Busy, my eldest brother and I flew here specially because of the work at hand. Tell me about you, when was the last time you went back? You even abducted our parents here ?��


    Zhu Li proudly said, "That''s because my parents are bored at home, why not go out and travel. Parents, this is Ji Jintang."


    Qi''s father stood up and shook hands with Ji Jintang: "Hello, I will trouble you to take care of Zhu Li from now on."


    They didn''t ask about Ji Jintang''s wealth and background, because they already knew about it. Do they really think the Qi family''s intelligence network is just a display? Zhu Li chose Ji Jintang, and they were a little surprised at first.


    But after a meal, the Qi family''s parents understood. This is really a very gentle person, how cruel must Zhu Li''s eyes be? See Ji Jintang''s essence at a glance?


    While Ji Jintang was busy meeting his parents, Li Junyi and the others also walked around the villa. Li Junyi said, "How much does it cost to buy a villa in such a location?"


    Zhu Li: "Buy it now while you have money, and the house price will become more and more expensive in the future. You don''t have to wait ten years, the house price will double several times, and buying it now is considered an investment."


    Li Junyi calculated the deposit: "I really want to buy a house, I want to have a home."


    Seeing that other actors are also a little moved, Zhu Li thought for a while: "The company is making great strides in the next year, so if you want to make money, you should make more movies. When your movies are released, you will have everything you need."


    She leaned against Ji Jintang: "If I have time to take you to my Fengshan Lake Villa in City G, the price has already increased by almost ten times."


    Qi Yue joked: "That''s because you acted early, are you willing to sell?"


    Zhu Li: "Of course I''m not willing to part with it. The villas in Fengshan Lake have never been worried about selling, and the price will increase even more in the future."


    Li Junyi was a little envious, but after thinking about it later, it was Ji Jintang''s good luck. He just met such an excellent girl. Fate can''t be forced.


    Qi''s mother poured Zhu Li a cup of tea: "Aren''t you busy recently? When will you come back to City G with us for the New Year?"


    Zhu Li calculated the time: "Are you going back for the Chinese New Year?"


    Ji Jintang: "I didn''t film during Chinese New Year this year. I want to go back to see my parents. I haven''t been back for two years."


    Zhu Li was very straightforward: "Then I will go back with you, stay at your parents'' house for a few days, and then we will go to G City. I will introduce my friends in G City to you."


    Qi''s mother teased her: "Yes, female college students are not allowed to stay."


    Zhu Li wasn''t shy either: "It''s human nature. If you''re in a relationship, you must favor each other more. Either I won''t go back, or I''ll be a few days later, and I''ll bring you special products from Province J."


    Ji Jintang''s heart was warm. He liked Zhu Li''s preference for him, and also liked her straightforward statement that she would visit his parents, which meant that she was really considering their relationship carefully.


    Qi Chen: "Okay, since you have plans, we won''t force you. It just so happens that we have something to discuss with you."


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t it Brother Yue who has something to do? You want to start a company in the Mainland?"


    Qi Yue said lazily: "Isn''t that the plan? It''s inevitable that it''s boring to always be in G City. How good are our Huanyan products? I''ve already made an appointment to see the venue tomorrow. Are you, the big shareholder, going to the venue? have a look?"


    Zhu Li waved his hand: "I don''t manage the company, what do I go to do? Brother Yue, you can make the decision, I just wait for the end of the year to get the dividend."


    Qi Chen smiled: "Now that you are developing here, the family is inevitably a little worried. With Qi Yue behind you to support us, we also feel more at ease. How can the entertainment industry be so messy?"


    "In G city, there is a family to support, and everyone dare not do anything. But it''s different here, have you forgotten the last time you went to the capital?"


    Ji Jintang glanced at Zhu Li, what about the capital? whats the matter? Zhu Li squeezed his hand: "I''ll tell you later."


    "It''s not all because of you that I have this idea. Another reason is that there is indeed a bright future here, and I also want to venture out." Qi Yue conveniently peeled an orange: "Don''t be moved to tears."


    Zhu Li: "I don''t know, I know that the eldest brother and the second brother love me."


    The three were chatting and laughing, and Qi Yue''s work plan for the New Year was decided in this way. As for Qi Chen, he still stays in City G, which is the headquarters of the Qi family, and he will never move unless necessary.


    After seeing off the guests, Zhu Li arranged for Ji Jintang to stay in the guest room: "Are you staying here tonight? Is there any inconvenience?"


    Ji Jintang glanced around the room: "It''s very nice here, tell me about your time in the capital?"


    Zhu Li leaned on the sofa by the window: "I was traveling in the capital a few months ago, and I met someone who was interested in sex. What''s his name? It seems to be Wang Qi, who is very scheming."

 Chapter 2701

    Seeing Ji Jintang staring at her, Zhu Li smiled: "I''m such an easy-to-calculate person? At this moment, Wang Qi is already eating free national meals and stepping on the sewing machine."


    She recounted what she had seen and heard in the capital before: "Actually, Brother Yue was able to come here, and I was very happy. In the past few years, I have had smooth sailing in City G, all because of the support of my family."


    "Although my parents are not my own parents, they treat me better than Qi Chen and Qi Yue."


    Ji Jintang: "The entertainment tabloids in G City are very rampant. As long as one photo is taken, the rest will be edited."


    Zhu Li: "Of course, it''s just that due to the reputation of the Qi family, they don''t dare to write indiscriminately. The Qi family has contributed a lot to me. It''s okay, you should rest early, and we can talk about it tomorrow if you have anything to say."


    Not long after Zhu Li went out, Ji Jintang came out of the bathroom, suddenly someone knocked on the door, and it was Qi Chen and Qi Yue standing there.


    Qi Yue also disappeared: "Do you have time? Let''s have a drink? There is something good, do you want to know? It''s about Zhu Li."


    Ji Jintang casually threw the towel onto the towel rack beside him: "Okay, I''ll go there after I clean it up."


    In the small living room on the second floor, Qi Chen was sitting in the middle of the sofa, and the TV opposite the sofa was emitting a faint blue light. There is a computer on the coffee table in front of him, and a CD beside it.


    Seeing Ji Jintang approaching, Qi Yue waved at him, "Where are you drinking here?"


    Ji Jintang: "Brother Chen and Brother Yue have something to do with me?"


    Qi Yue smiled a bit thief: "Let you see the demeanor of our witch, I hope you won''t be frightened."


    Ji Jintang was a little confused, so Qi Yue snapped his fingers: "You''ll know when you see it later."


    What he and Qi Chen prepared were of course the monitoring that Zhu Li attended the dinner at the beginning. Although Wang Bingkun and the other bosses wanted to take these back, Qi Chen specially kept a copy at the beginning.


    Seeing Zhu Li killing everyone after drinking a glass of wine, Ji Jintang was silent for a while and suddenly said: "I can''t let her drink anymore."


    Qi Yue: "Do you think she''s really drunk? She''s pretending to be crazy by drinking. By the way, won''t you be scared when you see this?"


    Ji Jintang pursed his lips: "Of course not, she has the ability to protect herself, so I feel more at ease."


    Qi Chen: "It''s good if you can think that way, there is another one, she was not our younger sister at that time, she dared to go to Lettie by herself."


    Qi Yue: "Just say that when you first saw her, didn''t you think this girl was a tiger?"


    Qi Chen: "That''s natural. If you dare to think and do it, you will be grateful to her if you beat someone up. If it wasn''t for Zhu Li, how would Qi Yue and I live like this?"


    He didn''t hide it from Ji Jintang: "Zhu Li has superb medical skills. Qi Yue was plotted against by the Qi family''s opponents when she was young, and she was infected with neurological addictive drugs. She often had seizures and was in pain."


    "Qi''s parents have been seeking medical advice for many years, but they can''t do anything about Qi Yue''s illness. Maybe his life should not die, but he just met Zhu Li. You can see that he is alive and kicking now."


    "The same is true for me. The Qi family''s business was unavoidably dirty in the early years, and they would encounter all kinds of conspiracies and tricks throughout the years. Since Zhu Li came to the house, she helped me resolve the crisis time and time again. It can be said that if it weren''t for her, our brothers would not I won''t sit here well."


    Qi Yue patted him on the shoulder; "I just want to tell you that if you really like her, treat her well in the future, we will always be her brother, and we will always look after you."


    Qi Chen: "Although the Qi family has protected her these years, in the final analysis, if it weren''t for her, the Qi family would have been gone long ago. Parents understand this in their hearts, so they like and are grateful to Zhu Li. You and Zhu Li are friends. They will inevitably ask more questions, so don''t take it to heart."


    Ji Jintang shook his head: "No, I''m only happy that so many people care about her."


    Qi Chen finally smiled: "It''s the best, it''s always good to be in love with each other. As a big brother, I hope that you will always be harmonious and beautiful. Sometimes Zhu Li will inevitably be a little petty. Please bear with her."


    Zhu Li in the room rolled over: "How can I be petty?"


    Because of Jiang Chan''s presence, she knew what happened in the villa, but she didn''t expect Qi Chen and Qi Yue to talk to Ji Jintang about it. Is this a relative? Will you always care about each other''s every move?


    Seeing Ji Jintang and Qi Chen and Qi Yue sitting and drinking, Zhu Li didn''t look any more, Ji Jintang was already in her bowl, she wouldn''t let go no matter what.


    Even though he chatted with Qi Chen and Qi Yue late into the night the night before, Ji Jintang still got up early at five o''clock the next morning. When he went downstairs to prepare for morning exercise, he happened to run into Qi Chen in sportswear.


    Qi Chen looked at him: "Together?"


    Ji Jintang: "Aren''t you waiting for Brother Yue?"


    Qi Chen: "That''s a slob, I''ve never seen him get up early for morning exercises. Let''s go out first, and when they come back from exercise, they will get up as they should."


    Ji Jintang didn''t ask any more questions, and went out for morning exercise with Qi Chen.


    When Zhu Li woke up, Jiang Chan jokingly said, "The training room on the first floor is very lively, don''t you want to take a look?"


    Zhu Li blinked: "What''s the matter? I usually use the training room, but this time the elder brother is here, he should be using it. Although Qi Yue can do two things, he is far from Brother Chen''s opponent. Could it be that Brother Chen and Ji Jintang are exchanging ideas? ?��


    She didn''t care about washing up right now, so she put on a pajamas and ran downstairs. Sure enough, in the training room on the first floor, the competition between Qi Chen and Ji Jintang was in full swing.


    Everyone sat and watched, and Qi''s father commented a few words from time to time: "Jintang is very skilled, and he can compete with the boss?"


    Qi Yue curled his lips, this is his shortcoming, because of his childhood illness, his family did not force him to practice martial arts, his skills can only be said to be mediocre, Qi Chen can knock him down with one hand.


    Zhu Li sat down beside Qi''s mother: "Is it so powerful? Parents woke up so early?"


    Mother Qi touched the hat on Zhu Li''s head: "It''s hard to rest, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t there something going on downstairs? I came here specially to see. In the future, my brother will find someone to discuss with me, so I don''t have to keep catching me."


    When the two were talking, the sparring in the arena had also come to an end, Qi Chen and Ji Jintang met each other''s fists: "The skills are very good, come back tomorrow?"


    Ji Jintang also smiled: "Okay."


    With a glance, he saw Zhu Li who was sitting cross-legged next to Qi''s mother. She was wearing a crocodile jumpsuit with a crocodile head on top of her head. She looked childish. She was not as glamorous as the one she saw yesterday. beautiful?


    Seeing Ji Jintang staring at Zhu Li, everyone in the Qi family also saw it. Not many people went to the living room, and only Zhu Li and Ji Jintang were left in the training room.


    Zhu Li stood still in front of Ji Jintang: "The skill is very good, next time we two practice?"

 Chapter 2702

    Ji Jintang reached out and rubbed the crocodile''s head: "Okay, shall I wash up now?"


    Zhu Li ran away: "I haven''t washed yet!"


    Seeing Zhu Li jumping out like a rabbit, Ji Jintang had a smile in his eyes, he liked Zhu Li''s attitude, it was very down-to-earth to look so carefree in front of him.


    During lunch, Qi Chen said: "The Chinese New Year is only a week away, and the company has a lot of things to do at the end of the year. I plan to go back to City G this afternoon."


    "Mom and Dad are going back with us this time, are you sure you won''t go with us right now? Then you will fly directly from City G to Province J."


    Zhu Li: "Jintang will go back to Province J tomorrow, and I plan to go back with him this time. The crew will resume work in March after the year. Before the crew resumes work, we will all be in City G?"


    Ji Jintang nodded: "Well, I listened to Li Li."


    Seeing that the two had made up their minds, Qi Chen stopped trying to persuade him: "Okay, give me a call when you come to G City, and I''ll arrange someone to pick you up when the time comes."


    In the afternoon, most of Zhu Li''s villa was empty. As for Qi Yue, he also went out to run errands after his parents left. It is said that he made an appointment to see the venue together. After all, he was attracting investment, so he hurriedly led a group of people away.


    Zhu Li: "Let''s choose a souvenir while we''re free. This is the first time I''ve met your parents. What do they like?"


    Ji Jintang: "No need? They don''t need anything."


    Zhu Li: "That can''t be done, it''s etiquette, and etiquette cannot be discarded. If you don''t say it, I will buy it according to the usual annual gift for my parents. I think I used to give all kinds of precious medicinal materials, jewelry and other gifts. It is a medicine that nourishes and nourishes the body."


    When it comes to Chinese patent medicine, Ji Jintang suddenly hesitated: "My father hurt his leg when he was young, and it would flare up when the weather was cold. Is there anything you can do about it? I went to the doctor before, but unfortunately the effect was not obvious."


    Zhu Li thought for a while: "I want to see the actual situation, and I''ll help my father take a look after I go back?"


    Ji Jintang: "Okay, then please help him take a look. It doesn''t matter if there is no other way."


    Zhu Li really took this matter to heart, and she was still thinking about it until boarding the plane the next day. From Jiang Chan, she already knew about Ji''s father''s situation. To be honest, it was a bit tricky, but it was not impossible.


    Seeing that Zhu Li had been frowning since yesterday afternoon, Ji Jintang was a little annoyed: "I knew I wouldn''t tell you this, didn''t I sleep well last night?"


    Zhu Li pursed his lips: "I just think it''s very challenging. This is your filial piety. Naturally, filial piety should be treated with caution."


    Three hours later, Zhu Li and Ji Jintang were standing at the airport in Province J. Brother Ji has sharp eyes: "Jintang, here!"


    After putting Zhu Li and Ji Jintang''s luggage in the car, Brother Ji kept nagging all the way: "Mom and Dad know that you brought your girlfriend back, don''t mention how happy they are, Mom urged me to pick you up early in the morning."


    "This is the younger brother and sister, right? How handsome."


    Zhu Li smiled at Big Brother Ji: "Hello Big Brother, I''m Zhu Li."


    "Zhu Li? Is that the Zhu Li I know?" Brother Ji stepped on the brake: "That Gu Shengsheng?"


    Hearing the name Gu Shengsheng, Zhu Li smiled: "Well, it''s me."


    Brother Ji smiled: "Our mother really likes your movie."


    A few people talked and laughed and went back to Ji Jintang''s hometown, just like Brother Ji said, when seeing Zhu Li for the first time, Mother Ji''s first sentence was: "Gu Shengsheng?"


    Afterwards, he dragged Zhu Li and would not let go, and he would take him with him wherever he went, not to mention how affectionate he was. She never expected that Xiao Er''s girlfriend is actually Zhu Li, this is really pie in the sky.


    Zhu Li stayed at Ji''s house very comfortably, all members of Ji''s family treated her very well, and after Ji''s father''s old cold legs improved, everyone in Ji''s family treated her even more affectionately.


    When Zhu Li and Ji Jintang left for the New Year, Ji''s mother was very reluctant to part with her, and she even gave Ji Jintang her orders, to the effect that you should take good care of such a good girl and never do anything to offend her.


    Zhu Li hid aside and snickered, Ji Jintang accidentally glanced at it, and his eyes were meaningful. Now he and Zhu Li are developing very well, is it time to enter the next stage?


    "What are you thinking about?" On the plane, Zhu Li leaned on Ji Jintang''s shoulder and suddenly asked.


    Ji Jintang: "I feel so happy, and suddenly I feel unreal."


    Zhu Li smiled: "It''s good to be happy, and I also feel happy. Although I have very little contact with Zhu Mei now, I still have time to meet her. After all, she is the biological mother, and I can''t get over it."


    Ji Jintang: "Is that how you call her name?"


    Zhu Li: "Our relationship is so twisted. In fact, if my father hadn''t died young, Zhu Mei wouldn''t have worked so hard. It''s actually very difficult for a single mother with children."


    "I can understand her hard work, but I can''t just let go of the past experience." Zhu Li chuckled: "When a person spends five buckets of rice all day long, emotion seems to be a luxury for her. After all, living is enough. It''s been tough."


    "When I was in elementary school, Zhu Mei could still afford the tuition fees, etc., but after middle school, Zhu Mei was a little unable to do what she wanted. After paying the tuition fees, she lost her living expenses. I remember all of this."


    Thinking of Zhu Mei later accusing her of being unfilial in front of the media, Zhu Li''s eyes were gloomy. She understood that Zhu Mei was afraid of poverty, but she couldn''t accept Zhu Mei''s behavior, it was undoubtedly too hurtful.


    "I used to be rebellious, but later I met a strict teacher. Under her supervision, I worked hard to earn a scholarship by my own ability, so I realized the value of knowledge."


    "Relying on my own ability to make money gives me a sense of satisfaction. Maybe it''s because I''m self-sufficient, and the relationship between me and Zhu Mei has calmed down strangely, maybe it''s because I''m no longer her burden Bar?"


    Ji Jintang held her hand: "Was it very hard at that time?"


    Zhu Li chuckled: "Who doesn''t work hard? Didn''t you work hard when you practiced martial arts? It''s just that I have to work hard to move forward when I think of the school''s generous scholarship. Working hard for my own life is not hard work."


    "I haven''t had much contact with Zhu Mei since I returned to China. She remarried and gave birth to a son. If you calculate the time, she should be seven or eight years old now? He was just born when I saw him last time."


    "If you see Zhu Mei, don''t take it to heart if she says something unpleasant, anyway, she can''t control our lives."


    Ji Jintang smiled: "Okay, do you arrange the time?"


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I will contact her after landing. I guess there is a high probability that we will fly to country Y. After Zhu Mei returned to country Y, she has never been to city G again. This is her sad place. "

 Chapter 2703

    Ji Jintang: "I can do it, I also want to visit the place where you grew up."


    Zhu Li: "Then your wish is a little difficult to realize. Zhu Mei has been taking me to rent a house before, and few people probably remember me. What brings me is not a sense of belonging, but all kinds of ups and downs."


    When he walked out of the airport, Uncle Fu was already waiting outside, Zhu Li affectionately held Uncle Fu''s hand: "Uncle Fu, happy new year!"


    Zuo Quan took the suitcase from Ji Jintang''s hand: "Happy New Year, I''m Zuo Quan."


    Zhu Li: "Brother Quan is Brother Chen''s right-hand man, Brother Quan, this is my boyfriend Ji Jintang."


    Zuo Quan smiled: "I know, everyone is curious about him now, especially Qi Ji. If it wasn''t for your little aunt, he would have wished to come along with him."


    In the Qi family mansion, both Lina and Zhen Ni were a little restless. Li Yize supported Lina: "Ancestor, can you sit down and rest for a while? I''m terrified to see such a big belly."


    Lina couldn''t sit still: "I can''t wait to see Lily''s boyfriend, why are you in a hurry? The doctor said that the due date is next week, so it''s good to walk more."


    Having said that, Li Yize and Zhen Nicole dare not relax at all. Jenny wiped off her sweat: "It''s so nerve-wracking."


    When Zhu Li and Ji Jintang came in, they saw Lina with a puffy stomach, and Zhu Li''s pupils shrank: "We''ll just go see you when the time comes, and if you''re told to come here, your mother-in-law should be worried."


    Lina curled her lips: "I just want to see you. When you came back last time, you said that you had someone you liked, but you didn''t tell us in detail. We haven''t seen the real person, so we are naturally curious."


    "Hi, I''m Lina, and I''m her exclusive lawyer."


    Ji Jintang understood what Lina meant, so he just smiled: "Hi, I''m Ji Jintang."


    Jenny came over to support Lina: "If someone sees you, you''d better sit Ansheng."


    Lina sat down on the sofa with difficulty while supporting her waist, and Li Yize whispered to her: "Don''t worry now?"


    Lina wrinkled her nose: "The first impression is good, let''s see later."


    Zhen Ni said generously: "I am Zhen Ni, Lily''s exclusive financial planner. This is my husband-to-be, Zhou Yan. We are going to have a wedding soon, and you are welcome to attend."


    Zhu Li was surprised: "Are you getting married? So suddenly?"


    Zhou Yan called Qu: "Where is the suddenness? I have been talking with Zhen Ni for almost a year. When the relationship is over, it is time to get married."


    Jenny smiled: "Actually, I also have considerations, Lina is about to give birth, I also take advantage of this moment to get married and have children, so that the age gap between the children will not be too big in the future, and they can play together go."


    Zhu Li thinks about it too: "That''s right. If there is a large age gap between the children, it''s easy to have nothing to talk about. It seems that I have to hurry up and get married, so I can''t be too behind."


    Jenny laughed: "You say it''s over? Don''t you ask his opinion?"


    Ji Jintang is very knowledgeable: "I listen to Li Li."


    Zhu Li smiled: "Did you hear that? When is your wedding date?"


    Zhou Yan: "May is a very suitable time for weddings."


    Zhu Li calculated the time: "I see, let''s discuss it later."


    Lina twisted her face: "Before you discuss the wedding date, can you send me to the hospital first?"


    Zhu Li stood up with a "chuckle"; "What''s the matter? I''m about to give birth?"


    Sweat dripped from Lina''s forehead: "Well, I feel like..."


    Now everyone in the Qi family couldn''t sit still, a huge crowd rushed to the hospital, crowding the door of the operating room. Seeing Lina enter the operating room, Zhu Li felt a little weak in his legs.


    "Lina gave me a big surprise, and it was too sudden."


    At this moment, Li''s mother, Li''s father and others also came. They heard that Lina was in good condition, and they were barely relieved. After waiting for less than three hours outside the operating room, the cry of the baby came from the operating room.


    Zhen Ni staggered, and Zhou Yan hurriedly supported her: "Are you okay?"


    Jenny''s face turned pale: "I''m fine, let''s go see Lina."


    On the hospital bed, Lina fell into a deep sleep, Zhu Li and Zhen Ni came in to take a look, and then looked at the two babies in the incubator, Zhu Li''s eyes couldn''t help but sparkle: "It''s so beautiful, is it a boy or a girl? "


    Mother Li is very happy at the moment: "Two male dolls, do we need to recruit more people in the future?"


    Zhu Li: "We''re going back first, and we''ll come back after Lina wakes up?"


    Li Yize: "No, you all have work to do. Let''s get together after Lina is out of confinement?"


    Zhu Li counted the time: "That''s fine, we were still in City G before Lina confinement, so we have enough time."


    Mama Qi looked at Mama Li''s grandson with envy. She also wants to have a little grandson, but unfortunately the two are not up to date, and there is no movement at the moment.


    Zhu Li saw Qi''s mother''s thoughts: "Fate, maybe we will meet one day. If you really like it, don''t you? Otherwise, it will be unfair to yourself and others."


    Qi''s mother thought about it for the same reason: "Boss and Xiao Er can''t count on you, so Mom will count on you. If you give birth to a child, Mom will bring it for you! When he goes to school in the future, Mom will pick him up every day. Near our house The school here is excellent. The quality of teaching in kindergartens, elementary schools, middle schools and even universities is quite high!"


    Qi Ji let out a chuckle, and he walked beside Ji Jintang: "Brother-in-law, look, my aunt has already planned the life of my little nephew in the future.


    Ji Jintang also laughed: "You''re kidding me? Your third sister is right, you are really narrow."


    Qi Ji put on a show: "Oh, this is how I look in Sanjie''s mind? Sanjie, am I still your dearest brother?"


    Zhu Li: "Yes, but this doesn''t prevent you from revealing your true nature. Don''t jump around just because of Jintang''s gentleness."


    Qi Ji fell on Ji Jintang''s shoulder strangely: "Why am I so miserable?"


    This family is undoubtedly eye-catching, especially Zhu Li, she is so generously holding Ji Jintang''s arm. This was naturally captured by Yuji, especially seeing that this was a well-known maternity hospital, Yuji was immediately excited.


    It''s not like Zhu Li hadn''t arrived at Qi''s house when her phone rang off the hook.


    She picked a call back: "Brother Zhen, happy new year."


    Zhang Zhen was exhausted on the other end: "I''m not well at all, let me ask you, are you pregnant?"


    Zhu Li almost choked on his saliva: "Me? Pregnant? Are you joking? How could it be so fast?"


    She immediately understood: "So I was photographed? Yuji is really fast. Lina gave birth this morning, and we just came out of the hospital."


    Only then did Zhang Zhen feel relieved: "That''s good. I''ve said it beforehand. It''s okay to fall in love, or get married. Don''t do things like getting on the bus first and then paying for the fare."

 Chapter 2704

    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows: "Don''t worry, I promise not to do anything out of line."


    Zhang Zhen: "Okay, let me clarify this revelation for you, so that you won''t have a second or third child in the future."


    Zhu Li casually threw the phone aside, Ji Jintang was curious: "Is the entertainment journal in City G so fast? It''s less than an hour, right?"


    Qi Ji pulled the driver''s seat: "Isn''t that because the third sister is so famous? It''s rare to see the third sister going in and out of such a place, and you and your brother-in-law are so close, it''s normal for people to have this guess."


    "But third sister, you are so close to your brother-in-law, the media must know that you are talking about friends."


    Zhu Li is very calm: "If the relationship is exposed, it will be exposed. I don''t rely on these scandals to make a living. I am in a serious relationship and I am going to get married. There is nothing shameful."


    Ji Jintang in the co-pilot had a smile on his face, he held Zhu Li''s hand with his left hand, and squeezed it from time to time. Qi Ji in the back seat suddenly cocked his mouth when he saw this scene, why did he feel panicked? He shouldn''t be in the car, but under the car.


    Before Zhu Li arrived home, the news of Zhang Zhen''s clarification was posted. When he got to the area around the Qi family''s mansion, Zhu Li saw many entertainment reporters guarding there.


    Qi Ji gloated: "Third sister, what do you do now? They just took pictures, so I will definitely interview you this time."


    Zhu Li said generously: "I don''t care, what do you think? It''s up to you whether to make it public or not."


    Ji Jintang: "Then let''s make it public, everyone will only envy me if I can be with you."


    Zhu Li retorted: "Nonsense, I was lucky to meet you."


    Qi Ji leaned back on the back seat with a bang, "Is there a way for people to survive? Third sister, brother-in-law, there is a minor behind you, is it really okay to be so blatant?"


    Zhu Li glanced at him: "Don''t see what''s wrong and don''t hear what''s wrong, don''t you understand?"


    Zhu Li''s car is well known to Yuji. Although Zhu Li is an insulator in the scandal, she has a good relationship with Yuji. Sometimes when I meet her, I can say a few words. It doesn''t matter that Zhu Li''s car is coming, the entertainment reporters will rush to her.


    Zhu Li took off his sunglasses: "Are you in such a hurry? I won''t run away again."


    Yiyuji laughed and said, "Sister Lily, it''s rare to hear about you, so why don''t you all follow me closely?"


    "That''s right, Miss Lily, is this your boyfriend? Can you introduce him to us?"


    "Sister Lily, when will you give us an exclusive interview?"


    Zhu Li opened the car door and got out: "It''s difficult to do an exclusive interview, but I can chat with you right now. I have indeed met very good people and are getting to know each other."


    Ji Jintang also got out of the car and walked to her side, Zhu Li generously took his hand: "This is Ji Jintang."


    Yuji didn''t expect Zhu Li to be so honest, his eyes lit up immediately, Zhu Li''s first boyfriend after entering the circle, how big news is this?


    Ji Jintang smiled gently: "Hi, you all."


    "May I ask what your occupation is? How long have you known Sister Lily?"


    "When did you guys start dating?"


    "Who pursued who first?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "You guys have a lot of questions, if I scare my boyfriend, who will compensate me?"


    Yuji teased her: "Sister Lily is so worried about her brother-in-law?"


    Zhu Li: "That is, after all, he is a very special person, so I can''t let me just watch you bully him?"


    Ji Jintang smiled, and he didn''t shy away from it: "I''m also an actor, but I''ve been developing in Z City. As for the acquaintance, we should have known each other for about half a year, right?"


    Zhu Li added: "To be precise, it was five months and twenty days."


    Seeing these two people being interviewed, Qi Ji in the back seat was lying on the car window, smiling like his aunt.


    After chatting with the entertainment reporters for about 20 minutes, Zhu Li''s attitude was very calm, as long as she could answer, she basically said everything, which also benefited the entertainment reporters a lot.


    Back in the car, Ji Jintang wiped off his sweat: "Yu Ji really dares to ask."


    This is short of cross-examining all eighteen generations of his ancestors, and each question is more explicit than the other.


    Zhu Li was very calm: "The media in City G has always been like this, asking about anything that catches people''s attention. Just wait and see, after today, it will basically not stop in half a month."


    Ji Jintang was a little worried: "Will your career be affected by your sudden romance?"


    Zhu Li asked back: "Will it affect your career?"


    Ji Jintang was very frank: "There is a high probability not, because I have been developing in the mainland, and everyone in G City is just watching the excitement."


    Zhu Li shrugged: "As long as it doesn''t affect you, it''s fine. I''m not an actress in the rising stage of my career, and everyone is not so harsh on me. I just feel a little wronged, and someone will definitely talk about you."


    Ji Jintang: "Everyone is more jealous of me, right? Jealous of me being able to be with you. Moreover, there is a gap in career between you and me. This is an objective fact."


    Zhu Li: "Many people will be jealous of me. Why did such a gentle person fall to me? As for career, who can achieve it overnight? If you film in a stable way, you will make achievements in the future."


    When the two were talking, Qi Ji fell far behind, and now he felt that he shouldn''t be wearing ears. Is the atmosphere between the two a bit too intimate? Speaking of being able to be with Zhu Li, he is really a ruthless person.


    Just like what Zhu Li said, the moment she announced her love affair, the Entertainment News tabloid published it. The most eye-catching thing is that picture, she and Ji Jintang looked at each other and smiled, looking full of sweetness.


    Zhu Li came over and glanced at the newspaper: "You took a beautiful picture of me."


    Ji Jintang conveniently put the newspaper aside: "You have always been beautiful and capable, and you are a very good person."


    Zhu Li proudly said, "That''s right, since I was a child, people have praised me for being beautiful. I have always been beautiful. Let''s have dinner at home in the evening. I will arrange your room with my aunt in the afternoon."


    "We''ll stay here for two days, and then I''ll take you around City G, and also go to Fengshan Lake to identify the door?"


    Ji Jintang: "I can do anything, I''ll follow your arrangement. By the way, I''m going to join the group next month, do you have time to play against me?"


    Zhu Li: "Yes, I am very strict, okay?"


    Ji Jintang: "Naturally, it is my honor to be able to act with you. Are you not filming this year?"


    Zhu Li frowned: "Director Chen''s film hasn''t been released yet. I''m used to working with Director Chen, and he can understand my thoughts best. If I rashly find another director to shoot, I''m worried that we won''t be able to get along."


    "Besides, we haven''t gained a firm foothold in City Z at the moment, and the pace is too big at one time, which can easily lead to calculations. It''s better to be steady like this."

 Chapter 2705

    "Let''s wait for the second half of the year. I guess the movie will be released at that time. During the time when I''m not filming, I''ll be your assistant after releasing the album? Will I serve you tea?"


    Ji Jintang smiled: "It''s too talented, such an excellent actor will be my assistant?"


    Zhu Li wrinkled his nose: "I just don''t want to be away from you for too long, I wish I could be with you all the time. I don''t want to restrain you, you can do whatever you want."


    Ji Jintang: "I also don''t want you to stop because of me. Relationships should not be about one party sacrificing for the other, but about two people making progress together."


    Zhu Li: "I understand the truth, that is, I don''t want both of us to be busy. I don''t like this kind of relationship where we get together less and leave more. I think you can go home every day. I think there will be you and me in the family, and there will be little ones in the future." child."


    Ji Jintang felt a little sour, Zhu Li thought too long-term, and also took into account realistic factors. It is said that sentient beings drink enough water, but the reality is not like this, both parties have to work, especially they are both actors, which is different from office workers.


    Sometimes it is not uncommon for me not to go home for a few months once I join a filming group. It was okay before marriage, but after marriage, there will be various problems, and these are unavoidable.


    Ji Jintang: "How about I go behind the scenes in the future? If I stop filming, it seems that there will be a lot more time between us."


    Zhu Li stared at him: "Don''t you like acting very much? Every time you act, there seems to be light in your eyes, and only people who really love it will do this."


    Ji Jintang: "Did you see it?"


    Zhu Li: "Of course, I haven''t seen this kind of pure love for a long time. I also like acting, and I understand your thoughts. I''m not going to stop here. As long as I keep producing works, everyone will not forget me .��


    Ji Jintang: "You are also talented. Talented people will not be buried wherever they go."


    That''s all for the career discussion, and Zhu Li didn''t say any more afterwards. She has planned her life very well, although it seems to outsiders that she is a little love-minded.


    But she has her own ideas, it''s nothing more than knowing how warm or cold drinking water is. Besides, she believed that Ji Jintang was not a heartless person, he understood why he did this.


    Perhaps it was because the words were opened, and the atmosphere between the two became sweeter. After traveling around in City G, Zhu Li held an ice cream in his hand: "See, Yuji basically stares at us to take pictures now. Fortunately, we will return to City Z soon."


    Ji Jintang is used to it now, who made Zhu Li so popular here? Generally speaking, Yuji did not scribble. Anyway, at first glance, it is all kinds of sweet news about their relationship.


    "Zhu Li, it''s her again!" Inside the villa, Xia Jingfeng sneered and threw the newspaper aside: "Brother Zhou, it''s been almost half a month, right? The media sees only Zhu Li?"


    Around: "It''s inevitable, who told Zhu Li not to shy away from it?"


    Xia Jingfeng glanced at Ji Jintang''s face: "It doesn''t look very good, why did Zhu Li fall in love with him?"


    At the beginning when he showed his friendship to Zhu Li, Zhu Li ignored him, so what''s wrong with him? He, Xia Jingfeng, wants to be rich and handsome, how can he not be as good as this Ji Jintang?


    Surroundings: "I''ve inquired. Although he is an unknown actor, his private life is clean. He has been in the industry for several years, and there is no scandal at all. How can it be like you and Yun Fei, where scandals are flying all over the sky?"


    "If I were a girl, I would definitely choose this kind of family. I get along with you and feel at ease."


    As soon as Yunfei was mentioned, Xia Jingfeng became discouraged: "Yunfei is about to give birth, so we should have not broken up by then."


    All around sighed: "Don''t mention her, she has her own life, and you should manage your business well. Zhu Li''s focus is now on the inland, and Director Chen and Qi also followed. The inland is really so good?"


    "Do you think we should try it there too? After all, the script delivered to us now is a bit far behind Zhu Li''s script."


    Xia Jingfeng: "I reckon that she is not willing to continue working with me. My performance last time..."


    He also knows how outrageous he was before, and now his face is burning with panic when he thinks about it.


    Peripheral: "Yes, I asked you to take care of your work a long time ago. It''s not enough to go to Zhu Li directly. I''ll go and say hello to Director Qi and the others. Zhu Li usually doesn''t participate in casting roles. If Director Qi has no objection to you, there is a high probability She won''t say much either."


    Zhu Li didn''t know that Xia Jingfeng was also planning to come to Z City, and she was busy recording an album right now. After all, it was almost time for Ji Jintang to join the group, so it was boring for her to stay here alone.


    Looking at Zhu Li who was recording songs in the studio, Ji Jintang''s eyes were full of admiration. Zhu Li is really a treasure girl, good at singing and dancing, talented, and has an excellent personality. He basically can''t see any shortcomings in Zhu Li.


    Of course, those shortcomings may still be cute in Ji Jintang''s eyes.


    The recording studio took off the earphones and made an OK gesture: "Lily, this album is very suitable for a confession, and it is also appropriate to play these songs at the wedding, too sweet."


    Zhu Li wasn''t embarrassed either: "You have to express your love bravely, Mr. Liang, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    Liang Xin: "No trouble, it''s my honor to be able to participate in the production of your album."


    Coming out of the recording studio, Zhu Li took Ji Jintang''s hand, and his footsteps were a little joyful: "I''m very happy to think that we can go back the day after tomorrow."


    Ji Jintang laughed: "Don''t you like staying here?"


    Zhu Li: "City G is very good, but after all, it is too revealing of privacy. There are always people chasing you to take pictures. I personally don''t like this kind of life. I think my life should be quiet and there should not be so many People pay attention. It��s good that everyone pays attention to my work, although my idea is a bit unrealistic.��


    Ji Jintang: "Naturally, people have a desire to be voyeuristic. When they always see you on the screen, they will inevitably be curious about your real life. Everyone will think so, that''s why those entertainment journalists are so active."


    Zhu Li: "To put it bluntly, there is a market where there is demand."


    At the beginning of March, Zhu Li and Ji Jintang left City G. At that time, Lina hadn''t confinement yet, and Zhu Li couldn''t do anything about it, so she could only give the full moon gift first, and then get together with her friends when she had time.


    After returning to City Z to rest for two days, Ji Jintang went to the crew to report, while Zhu Li went to the company to handle matters. Although she doesn''t care too much, she still needs to know the general direction of the company.


    Director Chen: "Isn''t City G busy recently? Your news has spread here."


    Zhu Li Meizhe: "Don''t mention it, Lina gave birth and I went to the hospital with her. Before I left the hospital, there were rumors that I was pregnant. Fortunately, there are not so many entertainment reporters here, so I can breathe a sigh of relief."

 Chapter 2706

    "Director, have you completed the post-production of your film?"


    Director Chen was proud: "It''s almost there, and it will be over in another week. What do you plan to do this year? With such a big booth, you won''t be an actor in the future?"


    Zhu Li: "I will continue to be an actor. At most, I will concentrate on the big screen in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Director Qi''s face wrinkled: "Lily, we are old partners. It''s fine if you don''t act in the TV series, but you have to give me the script. I came to City Z because of you."


    Zhu Li: "That''s natural, and I won''t rush to find another director. We have known each other for many years and have cooperated very well."


    Director Qi hit the snake with the stick: "That''s good, I''ve finished filming this movie, do you have a new script?"


    Zhu Li: "Don''t worry about this for now, let''s arrange the company''s affairs first..."


    Director Chen and Director Qi are not contracted directors of the company, Zhu Li is a cooperative relationship with them. The two directors came here from G City, one is because of Zhu Li, and the other is because they are attracted to the blue sea in the mainland, which naturally cannot do without the schemes of the company behind them.


    Zhu Li felt at ease after holding a meeting with the company''s top management and confirming that the work for the new year is progressing steadily. After saying hello to Zheng Sen, Zhu Li and Director Qi and Director Chen went to the big office to study the script.


    Director Chen: "It''s still at your usual level. From the moment we know it, Yan Shu has never overturned."


    Zhu Li was proud: "That''s natural, Yanshu is an eternal god."


    Although the outside world said that Zhu Li was Yan Shu, Zhu Li himself had never admitted it in person, so everyone thought it was Zhu Li''s last stubbornness, but they didn''t know that what Zhu Li said was the truth.


    Director Chen flipped through the script: "Your role this time is not very easy to play, it seems that you have a big conspiracy."


    Zhu Li: "Yes, if you want to gain a firm foothold here, how can you do it without trophies? I just went for trophies, and I went for international film festivals."


    Director Chen was overwhelmed by the enthusiasm she said: "Okay, I have ambition! I have never thought about this before, and it is still young people who dare to think and dare to break through. You said that you are really unkind, such a good book, why didn''t you show it before?"


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t that because I was not yet at the level? I don''t want to make wedding dresses for others."


    Director Chen: "You, I have to think about this script when I go back. Zhu Li, you have given me a big problem. No matter what, I can''t live up to this script."


    Zhu Li: "Okay, take your time to think about it, I''ve been thinking about this role recently, it''s too exciting."


    Watching the two talking about the movie, Director Qi curled his lips, but when he looked at the script in hand, he became happy again. He doesn''t have much talent for movies, but TV dramas are different. In G City, he is the number one director of TV dramas!


    "The role of this policeman fits well with your boyfriend''s image. Did Yan Shu specially tailor-made the role for him when creating it?"


    Zhu Li didn''t hold back: "Indeed, if there are good things to do, naturally you have to think about your own family, right? But it depends on Jintang''s audition. If he is capable, you don''t need to open the back door for him."


    Director Qi sighed: "You are too kind to him, tell me how many people in the circle have such an honor?"


    The meeting of the three-person team ended quickly, and it would take at least two months for the two crews to start working. After all, the two of them have not finished the post-production of the work at hand at this moment, and when the post-production is finished, they will have to find a broadcasting channel and go out to promote it, etc.


    In real terms, Zhu Li won''t start work for three months. In the past three months, Zhu Li will not be idle. She has to carefully figure out the role of Jiang Chan''s new script. This role has a lot to offer, and she has to constantly dig out the things deep in her heart.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, an actor is a profession that constantly digs out things, and a person''s background and connotation are limited after all. Always dig out things, sooner or later it will be hollowed out, so we must constantly enrich and improve ourselves.


    "Teacher, it''s difficult for ordinary people to perform well in your script, right?" Zhu Li chatted with Jiang Chan on the bus to Ji Jintang''s crew.


    After she and Ji Jintang were together, Jiang Chan seldom appeared. She only occasionally said a few words when Zhu Li was looking for her, and she didn''t know what she was doing at other times.


    Jiang Chan: "I won''t cast ordinary people in my scripts, either old actors, or newcomers with amazing acting skills, so-called fresh meat, etc., I will never cooperate."


    "I don''t have any objections to them, it''s just that these traffickers, behind them are all kinds of capital. And what I don''t like the most is the style of those capitals."


    "In the end, the so-called awards are basically operated by capital, and the gold content is just like that."


    Zhu Li smiled: "So why don''t you just let me take it easy and directly participate in the international film festival?"


    Jiang Chan: "Yes, after so many years of polishing, your acting skills can be regarded as a breakthrough. It''s a bit petty to always make small troubles in G City."


    "If you win an award internationally, it will be much better if you develop here, so it''s up to you now."


    Zhu Li clenched his fists: "I will definitely work hard!"


    Jiang Chan: "By the way, I have something to ask you. You and Ji Jintang are together, and you never thought of introducing me to him?"


    Zhu Li thought for a while and finally shook his head: "No, you are the warmth in the deepest part of my heart, and I don''t want him to know what happened to me. For me, those experiences were not very good. I don''t want me to be with him There is such an image in my heart.��


    "And I have almost forgotten the past, so I don''t want to bring it up again."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, you hide it yourself, don''t show your feet. I think Ji Jintang is a careful person. If he finds out the clues, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhu Li smiled: "I know, maybe others will think that I''m not being honest enough, but I think it''s not bad, even the closest couples have their own little secrets."


    "Teacher, you are my biggest secret. I will only have this one secret for the rest of my life. I will open my heart to him for everything else."


    When Zhu Li arrived on the set, it happened to be Ji Jintang''s role. She didn''t bother Ji Jintang either, but sat down beside Director Chu, keeping her eyes on Ji Jintang in the middle of the venue.


    "Crack, pass this one, the male second is ready!"


    Director Chu yelled, and Ji Jintang walked to the side of the venue. When he saw Zhu Li who was smiling like a flower, Ji Jintang''s pace quickened a little. He guessed that Zhu Li should arrive by now, but he couldn''t spare time to pick her up.

 Chapter 2707

    "When did you come?"


    After receiving the warm water that Zhu Li handed over, Ji Jintang drank a couple of times apologetically: "Originally I planned to pick you up, but today I have a role to play, so I really can''t leave."


    Zhu Li scratched the palm of his hand: "I am an independent person, why do I need you to stay with me every step of the way? Looking at you like this, you seem to have lost a few pounds."


    Ji Jintang: "It''s true that I''ve lost a few pounds. This role plays a lot."


    Zhu Li: "Fortunately, I''m here. I''ll cook a small stove for you in the future. Although I''m not very good at cooking, I''m good at making soup. I checked your pulse before. Your body really needs to be recuperated."


    Ji Jintang couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I really made money, our Zhu Li is a treasure girl."


    Zhu Li smiled: "That''s right, I have to concentrate on preparing the script for the time being, so I''ll simply come to you, won''t you not welcome me?"


    Ji Jintang: "Of course not. I''m really glad you can come. Shall I book a room for you?"


    Zhu Li: "No, I have sent the luggage to the room next to yours."


    When the two talked, the actors of the show basically listened with their ears up. Everyone knows that Zhu Li and Ji Jintang are a couple. After all, they are quite popular in G City.


    Moreover, many of the actors in this play are Yizhuang''s own actors. Zhu Li and Ji Jintang have no taboos in the company, and they are generous.


    Actors are envious of Ji Jintang, such a good girlfriend, beautiful, rich, and talented, and now she is the boss, why didn''t she fall into her eyes at the beginning?


    After resting for less than 20 minutes, it was time for Ji Jintang''s role again. Zhu Li sat on the ponytail and was tired of trying to figure out the role in the study space.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhu Li was just staring at the script in a daze. After a while, he looked at Ji Jintang, and then continued to be in a daze.


    At around six o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Jintang''s role for today finally came to an end. After the makeup artist took off the makeup, he reached out to Zhu Li: "Let''s go to dinner? You sat on the set all afternoon, don''t you feel bored?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Of course not, how can you be bored watching you?"


    Chu He, who was passing by, covered his chest all of a sudden, Ji Jintang could stand his girlfriend being so flirtatious?


    Ji Jintang was indeed a bit overwhelmed. He was a restrained person, but Zhu Li was different. Zhu Li was very enthusiastic and proactive. He would speak sweet words as soon as he opened his mouth. Sometimes the people who spoke were frank, but the people who listened were embarrassed.


    Seeing Ji Jintang staring at him, Zhu Li smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about it anymore, I know you are thin-skinned. I''ve already ordered dinner, let''s hurry over there."


    There are also delicious foods near the production crew, but they are hidden deep, but Zhu Li has Jiang Chan as a hacker, and she probably knows better than the crew where the food is delicious.


    Taking Ji Jintang around to a small shop, Zhu Li didn''t see him either: "Madam proprietress, we''re here."


    The proprietress has a round face in her forties, she came out from the counter: "I guess you should be here, you girl has a good nose, you can''t find me if you are not an old customer."


    Seeing Ji Jintang''s doubts, Zhu Li half-truthfully said: "After checking in at noon, I went out to find a place to eat, and I could smell the smell of dried ginger and pig''s feet from a long distance away. The taste is very authentic. I don''t think it is better than those chefs. Difference."


    The proprietress smiled brightly at Zhu Li''s praise: "Our family''s ancestors were imperial cooks, and your dishes are almost done, so I''ll bring them to you right away. I''ve never forgotten the chicken soup you specially named."


    Seeing that Zhu Li and the proprietress were talking and laughing, unlike the one they just met at noon today, Ji Jintang was a little silent. He couldn''t do what Zhu Li did. Zhu Li was very outgoing and could build a good relationship with anyone in a short time.


    Just like when I followed him home, I got acquainted with everyone in the family within half a day. Thinking about it this way, he and Zhu Li are very complementary, he is silent and introverted, while Zhu Li is enthusiastic and outgoing.


    As soon as the food was served, Ji Jintang couldn''t help being surprised, just by looking at the appearance, he knew that the food was definitely not bad. He only eats box lunches all day long in the film crew, and he is so tired after the show that he wished he could fall asleep as soon as he got back, so how could he even think about going out to find something to eat?


    Zhu Li gave him cloth vegetables: "Eat more, you''ve lost so much weight when I''m not here for a week. Ji Jintang, you have a family, so you have to take care of yourself."


    Ji Jintang couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I will take good care of myself and never let you worry."


    Zhu Li: "That''s right. I''ve calculated the time. I figured that I should join the group after the filming of your film. Director Qi took a notebook from me. The role of the second male is very suitable for you. Here comes the script."


    "Although this role is customized according to your characteristics, whether you can get the role depends on your audition. Director Qi will not open the back door."


    Ji Jintang suppressed the emotion in his heart: "Okay, I will prepare well in the near future, and I can''t let down your whole heart."


    He didn''t say thank you to Zhu Li either. Saying thank you between couples would be too alienated. What he can give Zhu Li is to work hard and love her more.


    Zhu Li likes Ji Jintang''s transparency: "You will undoubtedly be under more pressure when we date. Even if you get the best actor in the future, there will always be someone who will say something bitter."


    "We can''t satisfy everyone, so don''t look at what others say, we just live our lives well."


    Ji Jintang was surprised: "You think of the best actor? The director said before that I''m not suitable for the big screen."


    Zhu Li raised her brows upside down: "Nonsense! What doesn''t suit you? Look at your skin and bones. Of course, if you lose another twenty catties, you will have more edges and corners, and you will look better on camera."


    Ji Jintang couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Are you so excited? The director is telling the truth."


    Zhu Li said wearily: "I just don''t want others to say anything bad about you, but you are the one on top of my heart, how can you allow others to make such comments? No, I have to think about it carefully."


    Ji Jintang: "Don''t you want to concentrate on preparing for the movie? I want to finish filming this movie right now, and then work hard to audition for the role of director Qi. I don''t want to disappoint your good intentions."


    "As for those lofty goals, I have never thought about it at the moment. People should still be down-to-earth."


    Zhu Li took a deep breath: "Perhaps you are like this, which is the normal state of many actors. If I hadn''t met Director Chen back then, maybe I''m still running around in various crews now."


    Ji Jintang sought truth from facts: "That''s not necessarily the case. Your acting skills are very good. Even if you didn''t meet Director Chen, you would always meet someone with insight. Talent alone has left everyone behind by a large margin." gone."

 Chapter 2708

    Thinking back to when she went to see Zhu Mei after she was admitted to university, she didn''t even have a meal. Now that all these years have passed, Zhu Mei has already had her own small family, how can she still be remembered?


    Ji Jintang came over and put his arms around her waist: "Okay, I will book the hotel in advance."


    Zhu Mei''s family of three arrived very quickly, and within three days she, her second-married husband, and their child stood in front of Zhu Li. When Zhu Mei gave birth, she went to see her once, that is, to meet her second husband, but she never saw her again.


    Now that six years have passed, Andre is not much different from before, and he looks like an elite. Seeing Zhu Li, he just smiled slightly.


    Perhaps because of their happy marriage, Zhu Mei became much calmer and plumper when they were together. The first time she saw Zhu Li, she was a little picky: "You...why do you look so haggard?"


    Zhu Li: "I just filmed a movie, and the characters need it. Do you want to stay in a hotel, or with me? Where are you going to travel this time?"


    Zhu Mei: "Andre has already booked a hotel, let''s go to your place to have a look, I also want to see how you are doing now."


    Zhu Mei: "Then go to my place first, this is my boyfriend Ji Jintang, we are getting married soon."


    Zhu Mei glanced at Ji Jintang: "Your life is your own decision, and I usually don''t care much about you, so naturally I won''t intervene now."


    Zhu Li: "Of course, even if you want to intervene, you have no chance."


    The way she and Zhu Mei get along is like this, they are very kind in front of others, but when the two of them are alone together, it seems that there are spikes all over their bodies, which are about to pierce each other''s blood.


    Looking at the little bun Daniel who was looking up at her, Zhu Li thought for a while and took out a safety buckle, the green one looked very valuable.


    "We met for the first time. This is a gift from my sister. I hope you will be safe in the future."


    Daniel said sweetly, "Thank you sister."


    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows slightly: "Mandarin is pretty good."


    Daniel: "My mother taught me well."


    Zhu Li took Daniel''s hand with one hand, Daniel refused to admit his birth, and held Ji Jintang with the other hand, looking like a family of three.


    Zhu Mei took a step behind, and curled her lips when she saw this scene: "She is more enthusiastic about Daniel than she is about me."


    Andre was helpless: "Before you came here, you always talked about her, and you were like this again when you met. Your temperaments are very similar. In front of the closest people, you will always say what you mean."


    Zhu Mei sighed: "Forget it, I am relieved to see that she is doing well now. I let go of her hand first, and she went out to make a living at a young age. I don''t know how much hardship she has suffered."


    "When I was young, I always felt that she was a burden, but now that she has grown up, my heart is empty. Fortunately, you are here. If I hadn''t met you, I would still be running around for a living now."


    As she got older, Zhu Mei couldn''t help thinking about the past. When I was young, I always felt that no one was sorry for me, why did I suffer so much?


    But as she grew older, she couldn''t help but reflect on herself. It is said that parents and children are a fate, but now it seems that this fate is really too weak.


    Taking Zhu Mei''s family of three to his villa, Daniel ran upstairs and downstairs like a runaway pony before saying, "Sister, your house is so big and beautiful!"


    His attitude towards Daniel Juli was very kind: "If you like, you can live here."


    Daniel shook his head after thinking about it: "I followed my parents, sister, are these your trophies? You have so many trophies?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Well, it''s all saved in the past few years. Your brother-in-law insists on bringing it here, and he doesn''t want to stay in G City."


    Ji Jintang touched his nose and said nothing, these are Zhu Li''s honors, so he naturally wants to treasure them carefully. Always put it in a place where it can be seen, what does it mean to always put it in City G?


    Zhu Mei stared at Ji Jintang for a long time, before saying, "How is your health?"


    Ji Jintang was a little surprised: "I just had a physical examination last month, and everything is normal."


    Zhu Mei nodded: "It''s good to be healthy."


    Zhu Li poured her a cup of tea: "I''m very happy that you are like this now, you are doing well without my burden."


    Zhu Mei: "Even if I say that you are not troubled, you still don''t believe me, but I was really hard when I was young. Fortunately, I am fine now, and you are doing well."


    "Take care of your health, don''t be as unlucky as her father." After leaving these words, Zhu Mei got up and was about to leave, she didn''t want to spend more time with Zhu Li. Because as long as she sees Zhu Li''s face, she will think of those pains in the past, and also see her incompetence back then.


    Ji Jintang stood up: "I''ll take you to the hotel, it''s not convenient to take a taxi here."


    He didn''t feel that Zhu Mei''s words were cursing him, Zhu Li also told him about his biological father, and Ji Jintang could understand what Zhu Mei said.


    The atmosphere in the car was very dull, Zhu Mei sat in the back seat with her arms around Daniel: "Take good care of her, it''s not easy for her after so many years. I owe her after all, maybe this is the best way now."


    Ji Jintang nodded: "Of course, I will take good care of her and myself."


    The encounter with Zhu Mei''s family was just a small episode. Zhu Mei''s family had been here for nearly a month before planning to return to Country Y. When we parted at the airport, Zhu Li suddenly said: "I put some money on your card, and children have the obligation to support their parents."


    "There is a high probability that I will not return to country Y in the future. I have no choice but to give you some money if I want to be filial. After I go back, take good care of yourself. If anyone wrongs you, don''t bear it. Can afford you and Daniel."


    Andre smiled, knowing that Zhu Li was beating him, he wasn''t angry either. Zhu Li protects Zhu Mei, he can only be happy for Zhu Mei. This mother and daughter are more awkward than each other.


    Zhu Mei insisted: "I am not someone who is bullied at will, so take care of yourself."


    Zhu Li: "I won''t send you too much. I think Daniel is very smart. Since you have talent, you shouldn''t waste it. Brother, I believe you will graduate from college at the age of twenty, right?"


    Daniel made a small face, and his big green eyes were moist: "Sister..."


    Zhu Li didn''t feel sorry for him at all: "Why are boys acting like a baby? I believe you can do it?"


    Daniel drooped his head: "Okay, I will work hard! Sister, do you have to be J?"


    Zhu Li: "It would be best if you can go to J University, after all, it is my alma mater."


    Daniel clenched his fists: "Sister, just wait and see, I will definitely do it."

 Chapter 2709

    Zhu Li suddenly smiled: "Come on, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    She was so successful at the beginning purely because Jiang Chan cheated on her, Zhu Li knew himself well. In terms of intelligence, she is not as good as Daniel.


    Don''t look at Daniel as a small person, but with Andre who is a lawyer, his small head is really smart. Since he is smart, he should not be let down. Zhu Li has no self-consciousness in bullying children.


    Seeing Zhu Mei''s family pass the security check, Zhu Li smiled and said, "Let''s go back too, I guess Zhu Mei won''t come back in the future."


    Ji Jintang held her hand: "Are you sad?"


    Zhu Li was very calm: "Of course I''m not sad, I''ve long been used to this kind of life. In fact, this is also good, Zhu Mei has a family that she cares about, and I also have relatives here, and it''s not only blood relationship that is called relatives, you are too. My loved ones."


    Ji Jintang smiled: "I''m very honored, but I''m not just a relative, I''m also your lover. When you told your mother that we were going to get married soon, I was very happy."


    Zhu Li shook his hand: "I''m also happy. I''m looking forward to it when I think that you will be on the same account with me in the future. Set a time, let''s go to get the certificate? A good man is like a rare resource. We must be firmly arrested."


    Ji Jintang: "You are ahead of me every time, and my lines are taken away by you."


    Zhu Li''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who speaks first, but I don''t mind if you want to propose. I have something to say first, so don''t be so exaggerated."


    Ji Jintang: "Of course, I can''t make such a big fanfare. The relationship is a matter between two people, and I don''t want to make such an uproar."


    Zhu Li likes Ji Jintang''s introverted temperament. He can''t express many words, but his liking for her is hidden in his every move. The more he gets along with her, the happier she feels.


    "Now I think I have a good eye. You see that you are very popular right now. I don''t know how many people are coveting you. Fortunately, I pulled you into my bowl as soon as possible." Zhu Li shook his calf with a rather smug expression.


    Ji Jintang: "Perhaps you are the only one who thinks I''m a baby, right? The way you see me has never changed since we first met."


    Zhu Li: "That is, I am a long-term lover. After meeting the right person, the relationship will only become deeper and deeper. Besides, you are really suitable for me. We are a perfect match."


    Ji Jintang: "You, you have always liked to play straight balls. By the way, I have received a lot of scripts recently, but I always feel that I am not feeling well. Will you help me as a staff member when I go back?"


    Zhu Li became interested all of a sudden: "Okay, I just happen to have a script at hand. I have been busy filming before, and I didn''t have the heart to make it out. Now I have a chance."


    Ji Jintang pursed his lips: "Director Qi and Director Chu must be very happy."


    Zhu Li sighed regretfully: "It''s a pity that I don''t look pretty enough in ancient costumes, otherwise I would want to play your heroine."


    Ji Jintang: "You will always be the heroine in my life, besides you have always been beautiful."


    Zhu Li: "It''s just that modern clothes are beautiful. Some people are not suitable for wearing ancient clothes. I am such a person."


    The two returned to the company talking and laughing. After all, it was obvious to all that Zhu Li was not in good condition after the filming. Therefore, the company consciously did not bother Zhu Li, just let her take a good rest.


    Everyone in Yizhuang was excited when they heard that Zhu Li had come to the company. The several directors were all in the company, as well as the actor''s agent, etc. They looked at Zhu Li with burning eyes.


    Without him, which of the actors who participated in Zhu Li''s works this year has not taken advantage of the trend? Of course, Ji Jintang and Li Junyi are the hottest ones now.


    One is Zhu Li''s boyfriend, and the other is screenwriter Wen Wen''s nephew. The key is that the relationship between the two is still so good, so I can''t be more envious.


    Director Chen carefully looked at Zhu Li''s state: "You seem to have adjusted now, it seems that Jintang is very good at taking care of people."


    Zhu Li proudly said, "That''s right, Director Chen isn''t busy with editing right now?"


    Director Chen waved his hand: "I cut some, but I also want to ask your opinion. Let''s discuss it later?"


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I''ve tortured me for so long, of course I''ve come to the last step. By the way, I have prepared two scripts this time. Mr. Wen, your script..."


    Wen Wen: "I recently wrote a little sweet play, which was inspired by you and Jintang. Every time I see you, the candy really knocks me out."


    Zhu Li suddenly became interested: "Really? Let''s discuss it later. Let me tell you, I have a lot of inspiration..."


    Director Chu squeezed his eyes. He had read Wen Wen''s script. Generally speaking, it was a bit too sweet.


    Zhu Li also didn''t whet everyone''s appetite: "Let''s discuss these later, Director Chen, do you want to make commercial films? We can''t always be rooted in literary and artistic films, we also need to have a meal."


    Director Chen smiled: "Why did you want to go with me? But it''s not so easy to make a commercial film well."


    Zhu Li: "I have prepared the script, I trust you."


    Director Qi was flipping through the script at the moment, and suddenly said: "By the way, Xia Jingfeng has also come to Z City to develop now, and he also has acting skills. Yingting''s side really refuses."


    Zhu Li casually said, "I don''t care about the selection of actors. As long as he can complete the work, don''t be late and leave early like before. I won''t care about the rest."


    Director Qi smiled and said, "Isn''t this a way to communicate with you in advance? I think Xia Jingfeng really made you very angry on the set. Everyone can see your attitude towards Xia Jingfeng later, so this year He would also be wise not to lean in front of you."


    Zhu Li waved his hand: "I''ve forgotten that old thing a long time ago, and he is not an important person, why do I keep these old things in my heart?"


    Ji Jintang raised his eyebrows, old things? Could it be that Zhu Li and Xia Jingfeng had some festivals before?


    Seeing his eyes, Zhu Li suddenly smiled: "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Zhu Li is responsible for the script, as for the preparation of the crew, the casting of actors, etc., she does not interfere at all. This is not when everyone has a script, she and Wen Wen discussed her little sweet drama.


    There are too many little sweet dramas in later generations, and Zhu Li can come up with all kinds of famous scenes at his fingertips. Wen Wen''s eyes widen when she listens, as if the door of a new world has opened in front of her.


    When the two talked about their excitement, they couldn''t help showing hehehe smiles. Ji Jintang, who had listened to it, shook his head helplessly, he didn''t even know that Zhu Li had these thoughts in his mind, some of which he felt embarrassed to think about.


    After talking with Wen Wen for a while, Zhu Li went to Director Chen''s darkroom, where he was staring at the editing right now. Seeing Zhu Li come in, Director Chen just raised his eyes.

 Chapter 2710

    Zhu Li sat down next to Director Chen. She was here to watch the clip. The key point was that Jiang Chan was talking, and she was the messenger. Although she didn''t understand why Jiang Chan edited like this, but after the effect came out, it really felt unusual.


    Director Chen patted his thigh: "You, how many things are you hiding? I haven''t seen you so active before. Will I have to squeeze you more in the future?"


    Zhu Li called out to Qu: "I only have these three tricks, can you just spare me?"


    Director Chen nodded her: "Small sample, keep it hidden, please help me take a look, I always feel that these shots are not good enough..."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhu Li came out of the darkroom feeling dizzy. Seeing Ji Jintang leaning against the wall, Zhu Li went over and hung on his shoulder: "It''s too difficult for me."


    Ji Jintang put his arms around her waist: "It''s been so hard? I''ll make you some soup when I go back tonight..."


    Seeing the picture of Ji Jintang hugging Zhu Li, Wen Wen laughed straight away, and she just said, where did Zhu Li come up with so many ideas, his feelings were all experimented from Ji Jintang.


    Li Junyi was also flipping through the script at the moment, and his scalp felt a little numb after reading the passages in the script: "Auntie, will this be too boring after filming?"


    Wen Wen: "You don''t want to act? Don''t say you are really not suitable, it''s too rough. What I want is handsomeness. How can you have anything to do with handsomeness?"


    Zhu Li also recovered now, and when she turned her eyes, she met Wen Wen''s gaze. Wen Wen smiled at her flatteringly, the smile was a bit doggy for no reason.


    Zhu Li''s eyes swept across Li Junyi''s face: "Actually, Junyi''s appearance is handsome, but his skin is not in good condition. If he dresses up well, he can still let his youthful tail wave."


    Wen Wen; "I also think that in fact, Junyi''s eyebrows and eyes are very handsome, but he has been practicing martial arts for many years and exposed to the wind and sun, which makes him look extraordinarily rough."


    Li Junyi waved his hand: "A man must be masculine, what do you mean by being like a young boy?"


    Zhu Li sneered: "In the future, the aesthetics will change. Believe it or not, it won''t take five years. Compared with tough guys, everyone will prefer jade-faced niches."


    Seeing Li Junyi curling his lips, Zhu Li smiled lightly: "It''s fine if you don''t want to act. I think Wang Rong''s qualifications are very good. She is only twenty-five or sixteen, which is enough for a small sweet drama. At that time, she will be sweet with others in the drama." Honey, you are just watching helplessly from the sidelines..."


    Ji Jintang twitched the corners of his mouth, how about killing people and punishing them. Zhu Li''s move is really ruthless, with Wang Rong hanging in front, Li Junyi still has room to refute?


    Sure enough, Li Junyi''s eyebrows drooped at this moment. "Okay, can''t I act? It''s just that I''m already like this now, how can I change?"


    Zhu Li snapped his fingers: "That''s not easy? Later, I''ll send you a few boxes of products, and I guarantee that you will be completely transformed within a month. Don''t worry, they are all new products from my second brother''s laboratory."


    After pressing Li Junyi down, Zhu Li was obviously in a good mood, and she was humming all the way back. While waiting for the traffic lights, she suddenly said: "If you meet Xia Jingfeng when you enter the set, don''t talk to him, I don''t like him."


    Ji Jintang was surprised: "It''s rare to hear you hate someone so directly. What did he do?"


    Zhu Li sneered: "Xia Jingfeng and Yun Fei''s relationship is raging, you should know it too, right?"


    Ji Jintang: "I know a little bit, after all, Yun Fei is still a very famous singer. It''s just that after you appeared, she was no longer the number one female singer in G City. Later, the most interesting thing about her was her scandal with Xia Jingfeng .��


    Zhu Li: "Isn''t it? I remember that when I first entered the film industry, I worked with Xia Jingfeng on the first TV series. At that time, he and Yun Fei had a hot fight, and it was commonplace to arrive late and leave early on the set."


    "Later, after we co-produced that TV series, we never worked together again until last year when I joined Director Qi''s crew as an accompanying screenwriter. Xia Jingfeng played the male lead of the crew, but this problem still hasn''t improved."


    Ji Jintang: "After all this, can he still make movies?"


    Zhu Li: "He has a good company behind him, and his agent is also good, very versatile. If it''s just that he arrives late and leaves early, I won''t have such a big opinion on him."


    "During the filming of that movie, Yunfei left him to marry someone else." Zhu Li''s face sank like water: "At that time, Xia Jingfeng turned around to pursue me after two days of depression, trying to make me go and marry Yunfei. Playing in the ring, in order to save the face he once lost."


    Ji Jintang suddenly stepped on the brakes: "He has bad intentions..."


    Zhu Li: "Of course I know that he has bad intentions, and I''m not such a stupid person. Apart from his face, what other advantages does Xia Jingfeng have? It''s really not enough to make me look at him differently."


    Ji Jintang: "So you don''t like Xia Jingfeng because of that?"


    Zhu Li: "Of course, he is honest and loyal to his friends, but he is extremely indecisive in relationships. I don''t like this kind of person the least."


    Ji Jintang: "Okay, I know what to do. It''s just that I think he once had such thoughts, and my perception of Xia Jingfeng is very ordinary."


    Zhu Li: "It''s good that you know it in your heart. You won''t have much time to influence us to deal with him in the future. It is estimated that Director Qi will not be able to save Ying Ting''s face. After all, he and Ying Ting are old friends."


    Ji Jintang: "I can''t see it, Yanshu is a famous brand, he will try his best to get in your scene."


    Zhu Li: "Leave him alone. I won''t deliberately block him. If he gets an audition, that''s his ability. But it''s absolutely impossible for me to take care of him deliberately. You are the most special one."


    Zhu Li vaccinated Ji Jintang in advance, so after Ji Jintang entered the group and met Xia Jingfeng, he was only indifferent. He will not be overly familiar with Xia Jingfeng, nor will he deliberately alienate him, and he will only talk to each other when they meet each other.


    At that time, Zhu Li did not join the group with Ji Jintang, but was busy dressing up Li Junyi. Li Junyi used Qi Yue''s products this month, and there was indeed a big change compared to before.


    Seeing Zhu Li standing aside and instructing the makeup artist to put on Li Junyi''s makeup, Wang Rong smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Junyi to have this side, he looks much handsomer than before."


    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows triumphantly: "Right, you just say you like it this way, or the way it used to be?"


    Wang Rong thought for a while: "I like everything, as long as it is him, I like everything."


    Li Junyi laughed immediately, and the original resistance was gone. Zhu Li chuckled, "Just wait and see, who said that the jade-faced young man is not masculine? Has the clothes been delivered yet?"


    Assistant Xiao Shen: "Come here, come this way!"

 Chapter 2711

    Looking at the two clothes racks pushed in, there were various formal clothes on them, Wen Wen pushed her glasses: "Great hand, Sister Lily, are these all custom-made for him?"


    Zhu Li: "That''s right, the makeup is almost done, go change clothes, and come out to see the effect."


    Ten minutes later, Li Junyi in formal attire stood in the dressing room, looking cool and handsome, where was his rough appearance before?


    Wang Rong''s eyes were full of stars: "Sure enough, a man is only handsome if he wears a formal suit."


    Zhu Li stared at Li Junyi several times: "It''s really good, but once in a while it''s okay to play a little sweet drama, and it''s easy to characterize an actor if you always play this one."


    Wen Wen: "Understood, this is to accumulate popularity for him. It is estimated that once this drama is broadcast, he may be even more popular than Jintang, do you mind?"


    Zhu Li: "Of course I don''t mind, that is, he and Sister Rong are a couple. If Jintang is allowed to act, I will have a hundred worries. Seeing him being sweet with others, how uncomfortable do I feel? "


    Wen Wen: "You can go too."


    Zhu Li shook his head: "Forget it, he''s not such an outgoing person, I still want our relationship to be low-key."


    Usually outside, Ji Jintang is mostly calm and introverted, and rarely has any intimate actions with her. But it''s different at home, thinking of Ji Jintang who lives at home, a smile flashed across Zhu Li''s eyes.


    Jiang Chan suddenly commented: "Men Sao."


    Zhu Li laughed, thinking that this word was quite suitable for Ji Jintang.


    Here, the two leading actors have been styled, and Director Chu strolls over with his hands behind his back. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the scene of Li Junyi and Wang Rong sitting and standing looking at each other. Director Chu was stunned for a while: "Is it the right place? This is their new look? This looks too different. "


    Zhu Li: "Naturally, we''re going to make it big this time, and make it as luxurious as possible."


    Director Chu twitched his mouth: "The office building can use our Yizhuang building, which is already luxurious enough. How much more luxurious?"


    Zhu Li snapped his fingers: "You don''t understand this, do you?"


    She was about to speak when Qi Yue called: "Li Li, we''ve arrived at the parking lot under your company, and everything you asked for has arrived. Come over and have a look, and let me introduce you to some friends?"


    Zhu Li: "Okay, I''ll come down right away, Brother Yue, wait for me to get down. Don''t you guys want to watch it? Let''s take a look together."


    Director Chu and the others looked at each other, and ran away following Zhu Li.


    In the parking lot, a bunch of luxury cars are parked there. In various colors and styles, Qi Yue stood beside the leading luxury car, chatting and laughing with several young men.


    Seeing Zhu Li approaching, Qi Yue waved: "Here! Let me introduce you, my sister Zhu Li."


    A man laughed and said, "Who doesn''t know Zhu Li? She''s so popular! I''m her fan."


    Zhu Li heard this sentence when she walked in, and she also smiled: "My honor, second brother, who is this?"


    Qi Yue took off his sunglasses: "My friend Zhu Jie, don''t you need a luxury car for filming? Zhu Jie helped to arrange these."


    Zhu Li squinted his eyes: "Brother Jie has a mine at home?"


    This is the first time Zhu Jie has heard of the word "mine at home", but he can understand its meaning when he thinks about it, and he can''t help laughing: "Sister, your words are really interesting."


    Zhu Li: "I won''t let Brother Jie be busy. If you need my help, Brother Jie, just say so. Of course you can''t break the law."


    Zhu Jie rubbed his hands: "Then I won''t be polite. I heard Brother Yue said that your medical skills are very good. Can we find another place to talk about it? It''s not convenient here."


    Zhu Li did not refuse: "Okay, let''s talk about it later, it is fate that everyone met, let''s have lunch together at noon, and thank you for your help to our crew."


    Seeing that Zhu Li chatted well with these young masters in a few words, Zhu Jie pushed Qi Yue''s arm: "Our sister is really capable, and all of these people have their eyes above their heads."


    Qi Yue punched him with a backhand: "That''s my sister, why did she become your sister?"


    Zhu Jie said confidently: "Our surname is Zhu, and we should be in the same family five hundred years ago. This is a good fate destined by heaven!"


    Qi Yue: "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Li Li''s medical skills are very good, but don''t put all your hopes on her. No one in this world can guarantee that a doctor can cure all diseases."


    Zhu Jie was silent: "I understand, I just want to ask for a result. If she can''t help it, I will accept my fate. Every time I see Huiru in such pain, my heart feels like a knife. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I don''t want to let it go." .��


    When Zhu Li was talking and laughing with those young masters, she didn''t forget to whisper to Jiang Chan: "Teacher, what do you think Zhu Jie is asking me for?"


    Jiang Chan: "Zhu Huiru suffered from a rare disease three years ago. She often had an attack at midnight, and each attack lasted for an hour. During the attack, the pain was so painful. In the past three years, the Zhu family has sought countless doctors for Zhu Huiru''s illness. It is a pity that nothing happened. No help."


    Zhu Li: "He really thinks highly of me. How can I see this kind of disease? I''ve never heard of it."


    She said a few words, then suddenly looked at Jiang Chan: "Teacher, you must have a solution, right?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "I have a way, let me ask you, are you afraid of little bugs?"


    There was a chill on Zhu Li''s back: "Little bugs? Gu worms? Do Gu worms really exist?"


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "Although the world is peaceful on the surface, there are some things hidden underground that you don''t know about. Gu worms can be brought out if they are properly raised."


    Zhu Li hugged his thigh quickly: "I can''t, teacher, I have never been in this industry."


    If Zhu Li''s eyes weren''t so green, Jiang Chan might have believed Zhu Li''s words. She sneered: "De Xing, I would just watch you take risks? Seeing that you are not afraid like this, I won''t make a move this time. I��ll give you an idea, and you can figure it out if you think about it yourself.��


    She put ten fingers on the center of Zhu Li''s eyebrows, and dozens of lines of obscure words appeared in Zhu Li''s mind. Zhu Li pouted: "It''s so difficult, I have to think about it."


    The people who came with Zhu Jie are also very knowledgeable, and the matter of Zhu Huiru is not a secret, everyone knows what they should know. It''s not that after the meal, everyone moved to another small box, leaving only Zhu Jie, Zhu Li and Qi Yue in the box.


    Holding the cup, Zhu Li listened to Zhu Jie''s talk about Zhu Huiru''s symptoms, and then looked at the various cases he brought, which were generally the same as what Jiang Chan said. She pondered for a while: "I''ve never heard of this kind of disease. I''ll only know when I see the real person. If possible, it''s best to let me see how she looks when she gets sick."


    The few lines Jiang Chan gave were very obscure. During the meal, Zhu Li did figure out some tricks, but she couldn''t be sure if she didn''t see the patient.

 Chapter 2712

    Zhu Jie was not surprised that Zhu Li said: "Okay, shall we set off now?"


    Zhu Li was also straightforward, right now she was curious about Zhu Huiru''s condition. There are few things she is interested in, one is poison, and the other is those intractable diseases. Now that he encountered Zhu Huiru''s illness, Zhu Li naturally wanted to find out what happened.


    In the Zhu family''s villa, from the elders and old ladies of Zhu''s family, down to Zhu Jie''s younger siblings, all looked at Zhu Li expectantly. Although Zhu Li has a tender face and doesn''t look like a doctor, as long as there is hope, they all want to give it a try.


    Zhu Huiru sat on the side wearily, looking at the skinny Zhu Huiru, Zhu Li''s affirmation deepened a bit. This girl looked about her age, who would have thought that she could last so long?


    At the moment when Zhu Li felt his pulse, the living room was completely silent. Zhu Huiru lowered her eyebrows, without any emotional ups and downs. She has been like this since Zhu Li saw her, as if life is not important to her at all.


    Zhu Li withdrew his finger, pondered for a while before saying: "I know your situation well, I have some clues at the moment, which are somewhat similar to my guess, if it is convenient, let me see what you look like when you have a seizure?"


    Everyone in the Zhu family stared at Zhu Li, and Zhu Jie stood up abruptly: "Is there really a way?"


    Zhu Li: "I''m not sure right now. I''ll know it after seeing it at night. It''s very similar to the symptoms I read in ancient books. Please help me prepare a few things first, and I will do some preparations."


    What she said was half true and half false, she had seen the ancient book, but unfortunately Jiang Chan only showed her one page. By the way, why is the teacher so stingy, still hiding this kind of thing?


    Jiang Chan said nothing: "You have always been afraid that the world will not be chaotic. These are small ways, and playing with these things will hurt the peace after all. If one accidentally leaks out, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Zhu Li said sleepily, "Oh, I see, why not if I''m not curious?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good that you understand. If you were born in that era, you would really be a genius. It''s a pity that you are in such an era, it''s a pity."


    Zhu Li also thought about it at this moment: "I''m fine now, I''m just curious about it."


    Zhu Li wrote a few lines and handed them to Zhu Jie. Everyone in the Zhu family took a look, and then Zhu Jie quickly went out to buy these things. In less than two hours, dozens of medicinal herbs were scattered in front of Zhu Li.


    Qi Yue was curious: "Li Li, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Li is busy: "Of course it is useful."


    Busy until nine o''clock, Qi Yue looked at a pagoda-shaped incense in front of him: "Incense? What are you making incense for?"


    Zhu Li: "You will know in the evening, seven pagoda incenses are made with so many materials, tsk!"


    We had a dinner at Zhu''s family, and everyone ate the dinner tastelessly. It was obvious that Zhu Huiru''s condition was on the heartstrings of each of them.


    At about eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, Zhu Huiru, who was lying on the bed, suddenly curled up, and large beads of sweat oozed from her forehead. Zhu Li pressed Zhu Huiru''s wrist and carefully compared the symptoms given by Jiang Chan.


    After confirming the guess in her heart, Zhu Li winked at Qi Yue, and Qi Yue went over to light a pagoda incense, and soon a sweet smell overflowed.


    Zhu Li sniffed: "It''s so sweet, I want to take a bite."


    Under the eyes of everyone, Zhu Huiru''s body gradually relaxed, and she finally spoke: "I am... alright?"


    Zhu Li glanced at her: "What good things are you thinking about? This is the little guy who temporarily tricked you into your body."


    She pointed at Zhu Huiru''s heart with her index finger: "It''s here."


    Zhu Huiru was shocked: "Little guy, what is it?"


    Zhu Li had a half-smile: "Didn''t you see it before? Maybe you were curious later, where did this little bug go? Why did it disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    She has seen everything that Zhu Huiru has experienced in the memory passed down by Jiang Chan, and she can only say that ignorance is fearlessness, and the old forest in the deep mountains dared to open it so carelessly after picking up a small jar.


    Zhu Li: "In the past few years, you should have had some guesses, but nothing was found when you went to the hospital, so you just kept this matter in your heart?"


    Seeing Zhu Huiru bowing her head, it was obvious that Zhu Li''s words were right. Zhu''s mother was anxious: "You child, why are you hiding such things? Doctor Zhu, is there any other way for her? Can you just burn incense every time?"


    Zhu Li stood up: "Of course...it''s not allowed, any thing will lose its effect after a long time of use. This little thing is very smart, and it will wake up after being tricked a few times."


    Zhu''s father calmed down: "Dr. Zhu has a solution?"


    Zhu Li: "Of course, you only have three days, and I will give you a list. If you can''t get all these things together in three days, I can''t do anything. If you miss one hit, it will be difficult to treat it later."


    "Call me when you have all the things together. If she flares up again these days, just burn a pagoda incense each time. Second brother, let''s go back, we can''t help you otherwise."


    Zhu Jie: "I''ll send you off, Doctor Zhu, what exactly did Huiru encounter?"


    Zhu Li glanced at him: "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Seeing Zhu Li''s playful eyes, Zhu Jie''s scalp tingled for no reason: "I...I really want to know."


    Zhu Li: "Miss Zhu used to like to travel, didn''t she? She also liked to go to deep mountains and old forests? I see that there are several plant specimens in her room, which are not found in places that are not visited by people."


    Zhu Jie nodded: "Yes, she likes these places. Two years ago, I heard that she was traveling in Province H, where there are many mountains, forests and trees..."


    Zhu Li pursed his lips: "Province H? According to ancient records, there are sentimental Miao girls living in the mountains of the ten directions. The Miao girls have played with Gu worms since they were young. The kind your sister encountered is a kind of Gu worms. "


    "Of course, those are ancient books. In fact, many things have been annihilated in history. But Gu worms are an existence with extremely tenacious vitality, so I say that those dangerous places should not be visited."


    Qi Yue trembled: "You know this kind of thing?"


    Zhu Li: "Who told me to have a good teacher? Just ask if you know this, are you afraid?"


    Qi Yue rubbed her head: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhu Li was inexplicable: "Why should I be afraid? To put it bluntly, it is just a somewhat powerful little bug. Don''t give it away, you have collected everything and give me a call."


    "If you want me to say that your family is rich, if it is an ordinary family, how can Zhu Huiru survive for so long? With so many good things to support, Zhu Huiru''s life was suspended."


    On the way back, Qi Yue said: "Looking at her like this, she''s quite pitiful."

 Chapter 2713

    Zhu Li seeks truth from facts: "She did it by herself, and I don''t sympathize with her at all, really. I will never take risks, because I don''t want people around me to be sad."


    Qi Yue smiled: "Yes, we, Zhu Li, have always been the most sensible, and we know how to consider our loved ones the most."


    No matter whether the Zhu family believed Zhu Li or not, Zhu Huiru did get better as soon as Zhu Li made a move, at least the first time they saw Zhu Huiru''s seizures stopped halfway through.


    So in less than two days, the Zhu family had all the things Zhu Li wanted ready. Zhu Li, who was staying in Ji Jintang''s crew, curled his lips: "You can film at ease, I''ll go back and take care of some things."


    Ji Jintang was worried and curious, and wanted to meet this legendary Gu worm, but it involved other people''s privacy, so he could only force himself to suppress all these curiosity.


    "You have to remember to protect yourself, it''s really not that dangerous?"


    Zhu Li stepped on his feet and kissed the corner of Ji Jintang''s lips: "Okay, it''s really not dangerous. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning and bring you breakfast by the way. What do you want to eat? How about I bring you Li Ji''s Xiaolongbao? I see you liked it last time."


    Ji Jintang put his arms around her waist: "No need, you must be busy until late today, you can sleep a little longer tomorrow, and I can take care of breakfast by myself. It''s too hard for you to go back and forth like this."


    Zhu Li hung his hands around his neck: "Why is it so hard? Thinking of you being here, I would come here even if I crossed mountains and seas. I don''t have any schedule recently, why don''t I come and see you more."


    The atmosphere between them was very sweet. Xia Jingfeng who was not far away clenched his fist. He always felt that this shouldn''t be the case. What went wrong?


    Seeing that Zhu Li had left the crew, Ji Jintang sat down in his original seat. Although Zhu Li said it lightly, he was also worried about Zhu Li. It''s no wonder he can feel at ease when facing that legendary thing.


    Zhu Li naturally understood that Ji Jintang was worried about her, but since this matter happened, she naturally had to do it. Although she was not the Holy Mother, she couldn''t bear to see a girl like Zhu Huiru suffer such torture.


    Zhu family, Zhu Li glanced at Zhu Huiru who was opposite, and nodded with satisfaction: "Your complexion looks better."


    Zhu Huiru: "I haven''t had an attack in the past few days, and I have suffered a lot less torture. My mother also makes me a nourishing soup every day. It is certain that I look good."


    Zhu Li nodded and didn''t say any more. At that time, Zhu''s family had already prepared the bathtub that Zhu Li asked for by name. Zhu Li raised his chin at Zhu Huiru: "Go in and stay, it will be over in a while."


    Zhu Huiru trembled, but she didn''t dare to refute Zhu Li, but sat down slowly in the bathtub, the miserable green soup flooded her neck, and Zhu Huiru''s face also turned green.


    Zhu Li turned to look at Zhu''s mother: "Are the fresh animal offal ready?"


    Zhu''s mother nodded again and again: "It''s all ready, I''ll bring it in right away."


    In less than two minutes, there was a basin of bloody internal organs beside the bathtub. Zhu Li took out a bottle of medicinal powder from his bag and sprinkled it on the viscera, then dragged Zhu Huiru''s hand, and quickly made a small gash on her finger, blood dripping onto the wooden basin.


    The medicine powder came into contact with Zhu Huiru''s blood, and soon the room was filled with a sweet smell. Everyone in the Zhu family didn''t dare to blink, for fear that something might happen in the middle.


    After waiting like this for about two minutes, just when everyone was restless, Zhu''s mother suddenly widened her eyes: "There...something is moving..."


    Zhu Li scolded softly; "Shut up!"


    Zhu''s mother subconsciously covered her mouth, her eyes were full of fear.


    Naturally, Zhu Li also saw something swimming under Zhu Huiru''s skin, and it was moving towards Zhu Huiru''s right hand, and the movement was very fast. But when it reached Zhu Huiru''s fingertips, it stopped, obviously a little shy.


    Zhu Li is not in a hurry, he is now more patient than this little thing.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for nearly a minute, a nearly transparent long line came out from Zhu Huiru''s ring finger. It pounced on the bloody viscera, and swallowed the medicine powder in big mouthfuls.


    Zhu Li heaved a sigh of relief, she quickly took the porcelain bottle that was prepared on one side, gently picked up the silver needle, and the long thread that was originally a feast for the eyes was gathered into the porcelain bottle.


    Seeing that the insect gu was subdued by Zhu Li, the hearts of everyone in the Zhu family fell into their stomachs.


    Zhu Li cut the pulse of Zhu Huiru, who was pale-faced: "For the rest, you can find a doctor to take care of it. I''m not a professional to give people''s body treatment."


    "I will take this thread Gu away, and I will destroy it."


    Zhu''s mother was a little worried: "Doctor Zhu, what are you going to do? Such a harmful thing... Is she really okay?"


    Zhu Li joked: "I still know a little about it, if you are worried, why don''t you take it and dispose of it?"


    Zhu''s mother shook her head again and again: "No, no, leave it to Dr. Zhu and we can rest assured."


    Zhu Li chuckled, and didn''t say much to her: "I''ll stay until midnight, as long as she doesn''t have an attack tonight, the result will be obvious."


    Zhu''s father: "I''m going to arrange the guest room right now, Doctor Zhu, please wait a moment."


    Zhu Li, Zhu Huiru and Zhu''s mother were left in the room for a moment. Zhu Huiru''s complexion is not good at the moment. It is no wonder that she can feel better when anyone sees a worm as long as a root in her body.


    Zhu Li and Ji Jintang reported that they were safe, and the news came quickly: "It''s over? Are you okay?"


    Zhu Li smiled: "Of course I''m fine, but some people may not be sure."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Mama Zhu and Zhu Huiru who were sitting together. The two of them hadn''t recovered yet, their faces were pale and shivering like a quail.


    Ji Jintang: "As long as you are fine, when will you go back? Send me a message when you get home?"


    Zhu Li: "I''m going to stay here until midnight. The second brother is here with me. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. I guess we won''t be home until early in the morning."


    Ji Jintang smiled: "I''m not sleepy right now, I want to talk to you again."


    The two chatted for a long time. Seeing the hour hand approaching twelve o''clock every minute and every second, everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats, but Zhu Li was very calm.


    Can she not be calm? The thread Gu is in her hands, what else can Zhu Huiru do? The hour hand passed twelve o''clock, and Zhu Huiru was safe and sound. She touched her heart and cried loudly.


    Zhu''s mother also hugged her and cried uncontrollably. The heart that had been tugging at her for three years was finally let go now.


    Zhu Li looked away boredly: "Shall we go back?"


    Grandma Zhu hurriedly left a guest: "You should be tired after a busy night. The guest room is all set up. Why don''t you stay here for one night?"

 Chapter 2714

    Qi Yue smiled: "Don''t bother, I have a meeting tomorrow morning, Zhu Li and I will go back first."


    Zhu''s father pushed over a bank card: "This is the consultation fee, Miss Zhu Li, please accept it!"


    Zhu Li glanced at Zhu Jie: "No need, Zhu Jie has already given it before, let''s go back first, see you later."


    It was already around two o''clock in the morning when we left Zhu''s community. Zhu Li tossed the small porcelain bottle: "It''s finally over."


    Qi Yue''s eyebrows twitched: "What are you going to do with this thing? Won''t it come out?"


    Zhu Li: "Naturally send it to where it should go, why should I keep it in my hand?"


    Having said that, Zhu Li crazily called Jiang Chan: "Teacher, what do you want it for?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s useful to take good care of this little thing, but you can''t use it, and I have it."


    In fact, it wasn''t that she wanted it, but Qingyuan, a scumbag, noticed that there was a Gu worm here, so Jiang Chan should take it back, and also be a companion for the Heart-biting Gu.


    Jiang Chan thought that one would be raised as well as two, so she agreed. As for how this thread Gu will grow in the future, it''s hard to say.


    Zhu Li shrugged: "Just take it, I''m useless for left and right, and it''s a hidden danger to keep it in your hands."


    At the moment Zhu Li agreed, there was a sudden fluctuation in the space, and the thread Gu that was originally in Zhu Li''s bottle disappeared. Jiang Chan could see clearly that it was Qing Yuan who made the move again.


    She really can''t do Qingyuan''s move, she can''t bring back things from other worlds. So how many more years will she have to practice before she can catch up with Qingyuan?


    Zhu Huiru''s matter was settled, and Director Chu''s crew was ready. Originally, Zhu Li planned to follow Ji Jintang. But looking at the shots taken by director Chu again, Zhu Li couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "You''re not good at taking pictures. You only have five points for being very beautiful."


    As far as the idol dramas she watched in later generations, which one didn''t have this kind of high-definition lens? Where is someone like Director Chu? The picture is earthy yellow, and there is no desire to watch it anymore.


    Director Chu was a little unconvinced: "Are you coming?"


    Zhu Li rolled up his sleeves: "If I come, I will come!"


    She can''t take those shots with depth, but is she not good at these? After taking two shots like this, Zhu Li raised his eyebrows proudly: "Just according to this standard, how fresh does it look?"


    Director Chu watched it for a while, "I see, let''s reshoot the previous scenes!"


    Zhu Li was categorical: "Re-shooting, we don''t need money, even if it''s a sweet drama, we have to make a unique copy."


    After staying in Director Chu''s crew for another two days, Zhu Li went to Ji Jintang''s crew after making sure that there was no problem with Director Chu. At that time, she and Ji Jintang hadn''t seen each other for almost a week.


    Except when she was filming, she and Ji Jintang were rarely separated for such a long time. Rubbing on Ji Jintang''s shoulder, Zhu Li hugged his waist: "I miss you so much."


    Ji Jintang stroked her hair: "I miss you too, if it wasn''t for the crew not being able to leave, I would have wanted to go back and see you."


    Zhu Li smiled like a flower: "Aren''t I here? It means something happened to Director Chu."


    Director Qi strolled over: "Okay, are you still tired? Come and help me look at the camera, and I''ll go out to smoke a cigarette."


    Zhu Li Meizhe: "To bother people about dating, Qi guides you to do it on purpose, right?"


    Director Qi: "The next scene will be his play, so you just say you''re interested?"


    Zhu Li glanced at Ji Jintang: "Of course... Interested!"


    Ji Jintang is helpless, he has seen Zhu Li''s stubbornness on the set before, and he has to grind again and again for a satisfactory scene, maybe that is an actor.


    Ji Jintang''s premonition came true, Jiang Chan nodded after being NGed six times in Zhu Li''s hands, and after Zhu Li yelled, Ji Jintang came over to see what Zhu Li''s satisfied shot looked like.


    Director Qi stood behind Zhu Li and watched for a long time: "This shot is very good, very classic."


    Zhu Li smiled: "That''s right, he looks good no matter how he shoots, and he expresses emotions very well. This acting skill is fine for TV dramas, but if he wants to go on the big screen, he needs to hone his skills."


    Ji Jintang rubbed Zhu Li''s head: "So optimistic about me? I think it''s good as it is now."


    Zhu Li nodded: "Of course, even if you stop filming in the future, you will always be the hero in my life."


    The corners of Ji Jintang''s eyes showed fine lines of laughter, "I am honored to be the hero in your life."


    Zhu Li has not been idle in Ji Jintang''s crew either. Apart from being dragged by director Qi from time to time, she also has to prepare roles in new scripts. It''s too busy for a while.


    Director Chen is also busy there. After the new year, the film will be finished in post-production. He will be sent abroad to participate in the trial, so he is too busy to touch the ground. But no matter how busy he was, after hearing that Zhu Li had another script, he still came to Director Qi''s crew.


    Director Qi was a little unhappy seeing him, after all, his presence meant that Zhu Li was going to be busy again. When Zhu Li was around, it saved him a lot of work, and he was able to hold the camera and guide the actors'' acting skills. He only needed to sit and drink tea and watch.


    Once Zhu Li left, he had to do everything by himself, no wonder he was happy. But when he saw Zhu Li still sitting on the set the next day, Qi Dao Le said, "Old Chen is willing to let you stay?"


    Zhu Li: "He still has a lot of film work at hand, and I can''t help it in the past. Let''s talk about it when his new film is ready to shoot. I''d better prepare for the role with peace of mind right now."


    Director Qi clicked his lips: "You little girl is eccentric, and you always look for him when making movies."


    Zhu Li spread his hands: "If you want to make a movie, let''s be honest. Director Chen has a different style from yours. Do you want to make a suspense movie? I see that your suspense dramas are always of a high standard."


    Director Qi pursed his lips: "Suspense movie? What should I say? Show me the book first?"


    Zhu Li: "I didn''t bring it with me at the moment, let''s bring it to you in the evening."


    Director Qi: "Okay, we''ll talk about it tonight."


    In the evening, in Ji Jintang''s room, director Qi and Ji Jintang were holding a script, and the room was completely silent. Zhu Li was nestling on the imperial concubine''s couch beside her with her script, writing something on the script from time to time.


    Director Qi''s official producer was also sitting on the side, looking at Director Qi, then at Ji Jintang from time to time, and finally his eyes fell on Zhu Li. Even though he has seen Zhu Li countless times, every time he sees Zhu Li, he can''t help feeling emotional.


    How can there be such an outstanding person in this world? She has acting skills, talent, director level, and a college bully. It seems that all the advantages in this world have gathered in her alone.


    He called the company in the afternoon and heard that Director Qi wanted to get the movie script from Zhu Li. The company had only one request, no matter what, the script must be followed.

 Chapter 2715

    Yan Shu is a gold-lettered sign in the circle, and no one else can get her movie script except Director Chen. Now that Director Qi is actually able to make Yan Shu''s movie, the company can''t wait for someone to come over and talk to Zhu Li immediately.


    Although Zhu Li kept saying that he was not Yan Shu, everyone still put the name of this great screenwriter on her head. Besides, it is true that Zhu Li is talented, it''s just that everyone''s talent is different.


    Director Qi over there hastily went through the script, and finally sighed: "Yan Shu never disappoints, you plan to let him play?"


    Zhu Li recovered from the script: "Look at his audition, it depends on whether you are satisfied. Jintang has some acting skills, but it is not easy to perform well in this movie."


    Director Qi: "Indeed, he still needs to work on it for a while. The production team hasn''t finished filming yet, and the follow-up production will take a few months after filming. It should be enough for you to prepare."


    Ji Jintang didn''t hold back: "I will prepare the role well."


    Of course he wouldn''t refuse Zhu Li''s kindness, and he wasn''t that lofty either. Yan Shu''s play, everyone will be moved, okay?


    While Zhu Li was conscientiously preparing the script, Director Chen''s play was exhibited abroad as he wished. If it hadn''t been nominated abroad, no one in China would know that Zhu Li had acted in another play.


    There are many awards nominated for "Midsummer" this time, and those with a little influence basically have their names. Not to mention those small awards, it can be said that "Midsummer" is considered crazy at the film festival.


    After Chen Dao and Zhu Li both won the awards, the circle was almost shaken. Especially Zhu Li, her phone has already been ringing off the hook.


    Yan Rong sighed: "At the beginning, I thought Zhu Li was talented and wanted to get in touch with her, but I didn''t expect to have something like Wang Qi. Before, there were people who wanted to block her, but now no one dares to reach out."


    His producer also sighed: "Who said it wasn''t? If we had started early, we might have been able to shoot "Midsummer". Yan Shu''s style fits you very well."


    Yan Rong: "Time doesn''t wait for me. It''s time for Chen Wuya to be cheap. A director in City G has now transformed into a leading director in the country. He''s always in the limelight."


    Producer: "It''s fine if she doesn''t make a move, but if she makes a move, it''s a thunderbolt."


    Zhu Li doesn''t care about the ups and downs outside, she doesn''t have time to care about the public opinion outside right now, she is busy with being sweet with Ji Jintang. Now that they are legal, can she not be happy?


    She didn''t care about killing or burying her. After winning the award, she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Before people have time to celebrate her award, they have to bear the sadness of the goddess marrying into a wife.


    Although Zhu Li had always been frank, no one expected that she would hang herself on Ji Jintang. Although Ji Jintang also has works this year and has a good reputation, the public will inevitably look at him critically.


    Perhaps in everyone''s minds, only gods in the sky are worthy of someone like Zhu Li?


    Ji Jintang looked down at the red book in his hand: "That''s great, won''t you regret it in the future?"


    Zhu Li scratched his chin: "Of course not. I said that the day I confessed to you, I want to talk about a love that never breaks up, and I want to go on for a long time. I know it''s not easy, but love Isn��t that what it is? It will be sweeter only if you stick to it.��


    Ji Jintang hugged her: "Okay, let''s persevere together."


    Regarding Zhu Li''s marriage, it is natural that some people will sing bad news. But no matter how everyone disagrees, she and Ji Jintang are as sweet as ever. And Ji Jintang developed very well later on, and the two are model couples in the circle.


    "You went to the northwest to film this time. It''s freezing there. I packed two extra sets of warm clothes for you..."


    Listening to Ji Jintang''s chatter in the cloakroom, Ji Nian in the study curled her lips: "Brother, our mother is not a child anymore, why is Dad not at ease?"


    Ji Ling turned over a page of the document: "You still don''t understand dad? He has always looked at mom like an eyeball. If it weren''t for this time when the company has a meeting, he really can''t leave, I guess he wants to go to the set with mom gone."


    Ji Nian fell on Ji Ling''s shoulder: "I know now that my parents are true love, and we were accidental. Look at you, you joined the company to help at the age of fifteen, and you have to take care of your studies. Leave everything to you to worry about, so that he can follow his mother everywhere."


    Ji Ling: "I also like to do this. Are you happy that your parents have a good relationship? This couple can''t be separated for too long, otherwise the relationship will be gone. Do you still want to gossip about your parents? Have you completed today''s tasks? The teacher will check."


    As soon as the teacher Jiang Chan was mentioned, Ji Nian''s skin tightened. Compared with Zhu Li, her temperament is undoubtedly more tricky. But only in front of Jiang Chan, Ji Nian didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all, and behaved like a house cat.


    Seeing that Ji Nian is well-behaved, Ji Ling sneered, and Ji Nian barked his teeth and claws: "You are still laughing, why didn''t you tell me that the teacher is so scary? You let me step into the teacher''s hole?"


    Ji Ling smiled: "Who made you lawless? Someone needs to punish you. Your mother''s poisonous book is going to be ruined by you. How many pranks do you think you did before?"


    Ji Nian lowered his head wearily: "Well, I know I was wrong. Brother, you are my own brother, please help me say good things in front of the teacher, the teacher loves you the most."


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in the study: "I prefer your elder brother because your elder brother is a gentleman like jade, and he can''t find a single fault in his conduct. But you have always been lawless, and you will cause trouble if you don''t look at you."


    Ji Nian didn''t dare to refute, Jiang Chan was tired: "If you get into trouble and you can settle it yourself, I will never say anything. But when you get into trouble and ask others to help you clean up the aftermath, what you did is inevitable." Not decent enough."


    "Either stay honest, or be responsible for what you do, but it seems to me that you can''t do both."


    What Jiang Chan said was not unkind, and Ji Nian''s tears burst into his eyes immediately. After all, she has been pampered and raised all the time, and everyone around her loves her, so why has she ever been criticized so face to face?


    Ji Ling opened his mouth to say something, Jiang Chan glanced over, and Ji Ling immediately shut up. He also felt that his sister had been a little ignorant recently, and he couldn''t help itching his fists just watching.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "You still have the face to cry?"


    Ji Nian rubbed his eyes fiercely: "I didn''t cry!"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s fine if you don''t cry, Ji Nian, you are also fourteen, there are some things you should understand. No one will tolerate you unconditionally. Compared with Zhu Li when he was young, your temper is worse than nothing and."


    "The trick of tears may be useful for Ji Jintang and the others, but it won''t work for me. If you want to pass the test under my hands, then put away your temper. What do you think I am?"

 Chapter 2716

    "If you don''t change it again, I don''t mind letting you go through what Shen Guangcai has gone through."


    When Shen Guangcai was mentioned, Ji Nian shrank his neck, never daring to have that rebellious thought again. She knew that the teacher was kind to her mother and her brother, but he was very strict with her.


    Jiang Chan was tired: "I am lenient with Zhu Li because she has a stereotyped personality, and she knows what to do and what not to do. I am gentle to Ji Ling because he is sensible and courteous, and has a sense of proportion and means in dealing with others. "


    "But what do you have? I don''t deny that you are talented in medical skills, but are you a little bit too much? Talent is a gift from God, not a capital for your arrogance."


    "Before your character is finalized, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to be strict with you. I don''t ask you to be like Ji Ling, but the greatest cultivation in life is not to cause trouble to others. Do you think you have achieved it?"


    Ji Nian was silent, and Jiang Chan glanced at her: "I have no direct obligation to you. If you don''t listen, I won''t see you again in the future, and the study space will be closed to you. After all, to put it bluntly, I''m just Zhu Li''s. As a client, you don''t need to be responsible for your life, whether your life is good or bad has nothing to do with mine."


    "I will erase all your memories about me, maybe it has nothing to do with me, and you will live more comfortably."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s words seemed to be serious, Ji Nian was really scared this time: "Teacher, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I will correct it, I will definitely correct it! Don''t ignore me!"


    She was crying so much now that she was afraid that Jiang Chan would let her go from now on.


    Jiang Chan withdrew her finger in disgust: "Wipe your tears, ugly people''s eyes hurt."


    Ji Nian took out a tissue, but couldn''t help but retort: ??"I''m not ugly. Netizens say I''m the second generation of the most beautiful star. How much do I look like my mother?"


    Seeing Jiang Chan raise her eyebrows, Ji Nian instantly confessed: "I''m ugly... I''m ugly, can''t I?"


    Jiang Chan: "Since you have the mind to fight with me, from today onwards, your homework will be doubled, so that you don''t have the mind to blame me for being unfair."


    Ji Nian was completely turned off, and Ji Ling ruffled her hair: "You, it''s up to the teacher to treat you. To be honest, I wanted to beat you up before."


    Ji Nian pouted: "The teacher still said that you are gentle and decent, but you still want to beat me up?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not a contradiction. Ji Ling is by far the most satisfying student I''ve ever had. Whether it''s martial arts, business, or study, he''s done very well."


    Ji Nian stared, but didn''t dare to say anything more. She was completely intimidated by Jiang Chan today, and she could tell that if Jiang Chan really let go of her, she would definitely do what she said.


    Zhu Li saw this scene clearly, and she said that the little witch Ji Nian could be restrained only if the teacher took action. Now that Jiang Chan has pushed Ji Nian down, Zhu Li couldn''t be happier.


    Ji Jintang wiped her hair: "So happy? Are you so happy when you go out to film?"


    Zhu Li: "No way, I don''t want to be too far away from you. If Director Chen hadn''t finished filming this movie, I would never have acted in it. I have rarely filmed in recent years."


    Ji Jintang: "That''s right. You often cooperate with Director Chen, so you still have to give him some face."


    Zhu Li: "You are usually busy with the company and taking care of two children. You have worked hard."


    Ji Jintang seeks truth from facts: "Ji Ling has been steady since childhood, so I really don''t need to worry about it, but Nian Nian is really too skinny."


    Zhu Li: "I try my best to come back from filming as soon as possible. In the past few years, I belonged to half-life film. Now that you stop filming, don''t you feel regretful?"


    Ji Jintang: "No regrets, we are fine now, I don''t want everything at home to be on your shoulders. I will follow you when you are filming, and we will go to the company to work together when you are not filming. This kind of life is very Safe and secure."


    "As you once said, what we want is stable happiness. And I have won a lot of awards, and now I really don''t have much pursuit of those."


    After Ji Nian was completely calmed down last time, Ji Nian didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, as if he grew up overnight. She didn''t dare to jump anymore, and now she was studying hard day and night in Jiang Chan''s study space.


    Director Chen and Zhu Li cooperate again, this gimmick is not unpopular. The gold medal partners cooperate again, what kind of sparks will they create this time?


    The ending will naturally not disappoint. Zhu Li has a lot more trophies. Looking at the trophies on the display shelf, Zhu Li has a trace of regret in his eyes: "I will never meet such a suitable director again."


    As a well-recognized screenwriter in the circle, Yan Shu''s status has always been stable. Countless people want to be in her drama every year, especially after Zhu Li announced her retirement, the insiders are even more overwhelmed.


    Everyone knows that the crew with Zhu Li is very clean, everything is based on strength, and the so-called rules and so on don''t exist at all. And Yizhuang has long become a big company that everyone wants to go to. As long as they enter Yizhuang, they will walk in the circle very smoothly in the end.


    Jiang Chan has been in this world for more than 70 years. When she came back from tearing apart the space, Qing Yuan appeared, playing with a small thread-shaped thing in her hand.


    Jiang Chan could tell at a glance: "Is this thread Gu? Has it grown so long?"


    Qing Yuan: "That''s right, this little thing is quite useful, next time you take it to the Immortal World together, it happens to cultivate both it and Heart-biting Gu."


    Jiang Chan: "I have to remind you, it''s not so easy to cultivate people like this, it''s easy to fall under the thunder."


    Qing Yuan waved his hand: "If they can''t break through, that''s their fate. The chance is given to them. If they still can''t support the wall, I can''t help it. At most, I will make it harder in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, you put it away first, I don''t plan to go to the fairyland this time, and the mission of the Dark Maiden will wait, I will do another mission first."


    Qing Yuan''s eyes lit up: "Is that it? It''s the mission of the Bright Unicorn?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s right, it''s her. To be honest, this task is not difficult. I don''t understand why you gave me this client."


    She stared at Qing Yuan for a second, then raised her eyebrows suddenly: "Could it be that you also have some unspeakable emotional pain?"


    Qing Yuan glanced at Jiang Chan and didn''t say anything, but he seemed to have said everything. Jiang Chan didn''t ask any more questions: "I''ll rest for a while, and I''ll do this task in a few days."


    Seeing Jiang Chan leave the mission hall, Qing Yuan lay down again under the sea of ??soul light, "I hope you can live longer, longer..."


    When Jiang Chan came back to her senses, she felt a weight on her body, and Wen Jing slid one leg over her waist carelessly. An arm of Yang Liuqing next to her also rested on her shoulder, and she became a sandwich biscuit between them.

 Chapter 2717

    Looking at Yu Jie again, the one sleeping at the end of the bed is very comfortable, Jiang Chan struggled to separate the hands and feet of the two, but just after pulling them apart, the two got entangled again.


    Mo Mo squatted on the pillow and yelled, do you want meow to help?


    Jiang Chan glanced at it: "How can you help me? Forget it, that''s it."


    She has resigned herself to her fate, and every time she sleeps with Wen Jing and the others, everyone wants to turn into an octopus and cling to her tightly. Forget it, after all, there are only a few times a year, and Renren passed.


    After hypnotizing herself like this, Jiang Chan slowly fell asleep.


    At around five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan opened her eyes on time, gently broke away from Yang Liuqing and Wen Jing''s hands, and stretched again before Jiang Chan left the room. She paused just as she walked out the door, and Chen Yu also came out of the room.


    Jiang Chan looked at him in sportswear: "Go to morning exercise together?"


    Chen Yu naturally would not refuse: "It''s an honor."


    The two ran around the villa, and Jiang Chan suddenly said during the intermission: "I can''t control the matter between you and Liu Qing, but you have to think clearly, once it starts, don''t let it go easily. Let She was sad, and our friends did it too."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so light-hearted, so she let go. Yesterday she gave Zhong Min some eye drops in front of Yu Jie, and now Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "I''m not an unreasonable person. You and Zhong Min have different loves to play. You love extreme sports and love adventure, while Zhong Min is really confused in the relationship between men and women."


    "As he said, the death-row inmate still has a chance to defend himself, not to mention that it''s not up to me to judge his crimes. I just think that with such a man, you have to have a big heart, because you I don''t know when he will relapse."


    Chen Yu walked beside Jiang Chan silently: "I think Zhong Min seems to have calmed down this time."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Who knows? People say that the prodigal son will never get money back, but the probability is too low. Why would an innocent girl be with a filthy person? She should have a better one." choices, and these have nothing to do with family background."


    "But this is Yu Jie''s business. I''m just putting forward my suggestion. The relationship is the business of the two of them, and I can''t dominate other people''s lives."


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment: "I think Liu Qing doesn''t seem to be enlightened, obviously she can see everything normally."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "That''s enough, I don''t object to you, but it doesn''t mean I''m going to give you an assist. I''m still a little upset after thinking about it. You should know a lot of beautiful ladies and sisters. Why do you keep staring at me?" Looking at the little sister next to me?"


    Chen Yu has a strong desire to survive: "There are very few women around me. When we first met, I was single, unlike Zhong Min and the others who all brought their girlfriends."


    Jiang Chan smiled but said: "Okay, I don''t want to hold you in this regard, I don''t care if you like extreme sports, remember to ensure your own life safety, if you can''t even guarantee your own life safety, then the girl who is with you It would be very insecure."


    Chen Yu: "Don''t worry, of course I will take good care of myself. Besides, the older I get, the more responsibility I should take. After all, I have more important goals now."


    Jiang Chan was tired from hearing this: "I''m too lazy to talk to you, so I''ll run around again. I have something to say first, I don''t care how you pursue Liu Qing, the way of taking by force is absolutely unworkable."


    Chen Yu pursed his lips and smiled: "Of course, obey the law, I understand."


    After running two laps with Jiang Chan, Chen Yu''s breath was still steady, and Jiang Chan glanced at him: "He is in good physical condition."


    Chen Yu is also not self-effacing: "For people like us, a good body is essential."


    When the two came back from exercising, Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing were still asleep. Who made them talk last night until the early hours of the morning? At this moment, the three of them are hugging each other, sleeping in various strange postures.


    Jiang Chan shook her head, and while wiping her long wet hair, she opened the curtains smoothly. Yang Liuqing on the far side snorted and burrowed her head under the pillow.


    Jiang Chan tugged her unceremoniously: "Wake up, are you still sleeping? Don''t you have breakfast?"


    Yu Jie sat up in a daze, "Huahua, what time is it?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s half past seven, we''ll go to the squash court after we wash up. You came late yesterday, and you haven''t played in many places before."


    Yu Jie is the most obedient, it doesn''t matter that as soon as Jiang Chan speaks, Yu Jie goes to the bathroom in a frivolous step. And Wen Jing, who was awake at this moment, dragged Yang Liuqing into the bathroom with Jiang Chan.


    Twenty minutes later, the four of them sat in the lobby of the villa''s restaurant, and Yang Liuqing sniffed, "It smells so good, it smells like crab noodle soup dumplings."


    Chen Yu smiled: "There are indeed crab noodles soup dumplings."


    Yang Liuqing was proud: "My grandpa''s crab noodle soup dumplings are excellent, but it''s a pity that it''s not the season to eat crabs. When the crabs are on the market, I will definitely make them for you to try, Xiao Chan."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "You can do this too?"


    Yang Liuqing suddenly laughed a little doggy: "Although it''s not as good as my grandfather''s, it''s not bad, Huahua, when I do the crafting and you make the crabs? By the way, let me taste a few? Every year when the crabs are on the market, there are crabs. School."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, when the crabs are on the market, you all come to eat at home, and try Liu Qing''s craftsmanship."


    Wen Jing is very cooperative: "Liu Qing''s craftsmanship is this. It''s not like me. She can only cook noodles. If it weren''t for Liu Qing during the summer vacation, I would starve to death. Yu Jie can also cook, so I rely entirely on her." Both survived."


    Almost everyone at the dining table is here now, Jiang Chan glanced at it: "Second Brother hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Qin Rongyu yawned: "Well, I''m too sleepy."


    Jiang Chan: "As long as you go to bed early at night, you won''t be unable to wake up in the morning."


    Qin Rongyu knocked his head on the table: "I can''t do it, I still have work to deal with at night."


    Do you really think he doesn''t work hard anymore? It was midnight last night and he had to deal with the company''s affairs, so it''s not easy to be an elite.


    Jiang Chan understood: "Okay, money is endless, and the body is the most important thing."


    Qin Rongyu retorted: "You are a person who burns oil every day, how dare you say me? As far as I know, you never seem to sleep before dawn, right?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I''m in good spirits. Even if I only get four or five hours of sleep a day, I can still get up early in the morning and start my day''s work refreshed."


    Qin Rongyu was depressed, "I can''t tell you, what are you going to do today?"


    Jiang Chan: "Just stay in the villa, there are quite a lot of interesting places here, we will play squash after dinner, and we will send Wen Jing back to school in the evening, the dormitory is locked, after ten o''clock It''s closed."

 Chapter 2718

    Yu Jie: "Well, I see there are lotus flowers here, I''m going to take pictures this afternoon, Huahua, please help us take pictures, your pictures are very good."


    Of course, Jiang Chan would not refuse, especially after seeing Zhong Min''s face, her bad taste flared up: "Okay, I will make some photobooks for you when the time comes."


    Wen Jing: "I have a lot of photos at home, and they were all taken by you. Last time, my mother asked me which photographer I was looking for. The level is quite high."


    Jiang Chan proudly said, "That''s natural."


    After breakfast, everyone went to the squash court in a mighty manner. Here, Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing are both extroverted and cheerful, as is Chu Jia, so what the three of them said was quite lively.


    Yu Jie has a quiet personality, and it just so happens that Kang Yao is also of this type, so these two people also have a tendency to hate each other. Jiang Chan looked left and right, so she was placed on the order? All right, she looks at these people as if she were looking at a little girl.


    Qin Rongyu was not happy: "Zhong Min, it''s up to you, take Yu Jie aside, what''s the matter with always occupying my girlfriend?"


    Zhong Min smiled wryly: "I think so too, but Huahua is there, I''m a little scared."


    Qin Rongyu raised his eyebrows: "I knew I couldn''t count on you, so let me do it myself."


    He didn''t hesitate, after all, Kang Yao was his girlfriend, and it was justifiable. After saying a few words to Kang Yao, she followed Qin Rongyu away, leaving Yu Jie alone who was a little dazed.


    Jiang Chan looked interesting, and she waved at Yu Jie: "Okay, let''s go together, if you are not interested in squash, we can go read books and play the piano."


    Yu Jie pursed her lips and smiled very obediently: "I can do it, but I haven''t played this one before. You have to teach me, Huahua, I''m not very good at sports."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I will definitely teach you."


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chan said this too early. She knew that Yu Jie''s motor cells were underdeveloped, but she didn''t expect to be uncoordinated to this extent. After teaching hand in hand for 20 minutes, Yu Jie still stopped at the stage of serving.


    "Ah, I didn''t receive it again." Yu Jie sighed regretfully, and Yu Jie felt a little embarrassed. From the beginning of practice to the present, she has mastered how to serve, but she has never caught a single ball, always hovering at the starting point.


    Jiang Chan rubbed her hair: "Maybe we can try another sport? Like table tennis or billiards?"


    Yu Jie''s self-confidence regained some strength: "I''m afraid I can''t do any of them."


    Sure enough, in the next hour, Jiang Chan took Yu Jie to try tennis, badminton, table tennis, etc. in turn, and Yu Jie failed all of them.


    Yu Jie was also helpless: "I just saw it with my eyes, but it was too late to react."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Then let''s play billiards, I think you can do this sport."


    Ever since Yu Jie started trying various sports, there were many people watching, just wanting to see how fancy Yu Jie could do. Zhong Min kept laughing while holding the phone, almost all of Yu Jie''s famous scenes were in the phone.


    When seeing the pool table, Yu Jie breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she is not allowed to run around, she should not be ashamed as before, right? Don''t think she doesn''t know, it''s Zhong Min who smiles the happiest, and keeps taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    As for billiards, Jiang Chan knows a little bit, Yu Jie blinked: "I saw other people playing fancy billiards on the short video platform, Huahua, do you know this?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "I''ve seen it too, I haven''t tried it before, why don''t we try it?"


    Perhaps this kind of exercise is suitable for Yu Jie, and soon she can play well. Jiang Chan encouraged her: "You are doing very well, it can be seen that you have not found a suitable exercise for you before."


    Yu Jie is excited right now, "I didn''t expect my natal sport to be this, Huahua, play two more rounds with me?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "I''ll go drink some water first, I talked too much just now."


    As soon as Jiang Chan left, Zhong Min naturally came to Yu Jie''s side. As a senior player, he is of course very good at billiards. After showing his skills again, Yu Jie looked at him with admiration.


    Zhong Min was a little tired, so he didn''t treat Yu Jie differently because of his appearance, background, money, etc., but because he played billiards well? When Jiang Chan took her to try various sports before, Yu Jie also looked at Jiang Chan with such stars.


    Seeing Zhong Min teaching Yu Jie to play billiards not far away, Jiang Chan paused, and then looked at Qin Rongyu and Kang Yao''s blatant love affair, and then there was Chen Yu and Duan Kai, walking in Yangliuqing. Beside him, one was chatting and laughing with Chu Jia.


    Jiang Chan suddenly felt a little tired. In this world, is there still a way for single dogs to live?


    Wen Jing sat down beside her: "What''s the situation? Liu Qing is also being targeted?"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "It''s obvious."


    Wen Jing was curious: "You didn''t object so much? It''s strange."


    Jiang Chan sought truth from facts: "Chen Yu and Zhong Min are different, and Chen Yu''s private life is still very clean."


    Wen Jing understood: "No wonder, after I heard from your second brother that you knew what Zhong Min was thinking, you wished you could tear him apart."


    Jiang Chan: "How can it be so exaggerated? I''m just worried that he was acting on a whim. If others take it seriously, what should I do? I don''t want you to be sad."


    Wen Jing warmed her heart: "I know, and I understand your thoughts. In fact, Yu Jie also has her own ideas. As long as she can accept it, we can only respect her choice."


    Jiang Chan curled her lips: "Let''s not talk about them, it hurts my eyes."


    Wen Jing chuckled: "You, you protect us too much, but it feels so good."


    Yang Shuo''s villa is open to the public, and after nine o''clock, several people came to the squash hall. Taking a closer look, everyone was dressed casually, and of course these people looked unusual.


    Seeing Yang Shuo chatting with a few young men, Jiang Chan looked away, so it is good for her to come to such a place once in a while, but she doesn''t want to come here often, after all, going out to play is to relax, and it would be boring to socialize and socialize.


    Wen Jing rested her chin on her knees: "Xiaoman Village is still clean, you can do whatever you want."


    Jiang Chan: "Actually, this place is very good, but Yang Shuo is open for business after all, how can he operate the villa without guests? If you feel uncomfortable here, let''s go out for a walk?"


    Wen Jing ten moved but refused: "Forget it, let''s go, let''s play tennis, I will definitely kill you this time!"


    Jiang Chan also became interested: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Speaking of playing tennis, Wen Jing is a very good golfer, after all, she has been playing for many years. The two opened up on the tennis court, and it was hard to separate.

 Chapter 2719

    At the end of the round, Wen Jing wiped the sweat from her forehead: "Take a break, I can''t do it anymore, I''m too tired. Is the force of your serve too strong? My arm is a little numb from the shock."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, then take a break, you need to practice more, your physical strength seems to be worse than last time."


    Wen Jing was angry: "My schoolwork is so heavy, it''s not easy to find time to go for a run every day. Let me drink my saliva first, and fight again later."


    Wen Jing went to rest on the sidelines, and Jiang Chan didn''t like to fight. When she was about to put down the tennis racket, a voice suddenly came in: "Let''s play a game?"


    Jiang Chan turned her head to look, and there was a young man about twenty-three or twenty-four years old standing three steps away from her. The young man''s smile looked contagious. He held a tennis racket in his hand and looked at Jiang Chan eagerly.


    Jiang Chan raised the corners of her lips slightly, she was feeling a little unsatisfied, but unfortunately there wasn''t anyone here who could fight. At this moment, someone will deliver it to your door. As for how many catties and taels, you will know after comparing.


    Qin Rongyu was just a little inattentive, and saw that Jiang Chan''s opponent had changed. He rushed to Wen Jing''s side in a hurry: "Why did you change people? Who is that?"


    Wen Jing gave him a blank look: "I''m so tired, it''s normal to change people. I don''t know who it is, it should be a guest of the villa, right?"


    Yang Shuo shook his head: "I don''t know him, guess who he came with?"


    While everyone was discussing who this man was, Jiang Chan became more and more interested in the field. She had learned some tennis, but she couldn''t compare with those professional players after all. This young man should be a professional player, and the angle of his serve is unbelievably tricky.


    Little did she know that when she was admiring this young man''s skill, Gu Zhen who was opposite was also surprised. He is a professional tennis player, and he never expected to be able to last so long with a girl who does not play professional games.


    Jiang Chan knew that she was not the opponent''s opponent, so she didn''t want to fight after getting addicted to it: "Stop, take a break!"


    Gu Zhen was a little regretful, after all, the gentleman''s demeanor in his bones still played a role at this time.


    Jiang Chan stared at him for a while: "What''s the relationship between you and Gu Jing? I see that your eyebrows and eyes are five points like Gu Jing."


    Qin Rongyu, who was walking here in a hurry, slammed on the brakes, and he circled Gu Zhen twice: "You can''t be Gu Jing''s cousin, are you? That tennis player? What''s his name? Gu Zhen?"


    Gu Zhen nodded: "Yes, brother Yu, long time no see, this is Huahua?"


    Jiang Chan''s ears are a little itchy, isn''t it a bit too intimate to call her nickname after meeting? But thinking that Gu Jing and the others called it that, Jiang Chan didn''t say much.


    Qin Rongyu patted him on the shoulder: "Good boy, it''s been a few years since I saw you? How are you doing? Are you here to find Huahua?"


    Gu Zhen didn''t shy away from it: "Yes, I do have something to do with Huahua. My cousin said that Huahua came to this villa yesterday, so I came here specifically to look for her today. When Huahua gets busy, I won''t be able to see her either. "


    Jiang Chan glanced at his wrist: "Let''s go to the reception room and talk,"


    Seeing that Gu Zhen''s seeking Jiang Chan had nothing to do with Fengyue, Qin Rongyu''s heart was also relieved, and he knew at a glance that he was here to seek medical treatment. His attitude was also much more genial: "Okay, you go talk about it yourself."


    He is not interested in Gu Zhen''s affairs, as long as the other party is not trying to abduct their family''s cabbage, sometimes he is not so curious.


    Gu Zhen was just an episode when Jiang Chan came out to relax this time. After seeing off Gu Zhen, Jiang Chan sat alone in the reception room. At the moment she is not in the mood to go to the tennis court anymore, so let''s take a rest here.


    There was no one in the lounge, Qing Yuan flew out suddenly: "Why don''t you go out and relax? This time I want the unicorn''s unicorn."


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "Is he willing to give it to you?"


    Qing Yuan: "That''s natural. After each unicorn falls, their horns will be scattered in the depths of the forest. You just need to spend some time looking for them. This task is very simple."


    Jiang Chan: "What does the unicorn''s horn do to you?"


    Qingyuan: "This unicorn, it has a ray of light power on its horn. If you gather all the light power, it will be easier for you to do the task of the dark saint, at least you can wear a layer of light power. Vest."


    Jiang Chan understood: "Okay, I understand, I''ll go right away. I have to experience the treatment of boys again, and I still feel a little uncomfortable."


    Qing Yuan clapped his hands perfunctorily: "As long as you step into Mirror Lake before twelve o''clock every night, you can still become a girl. Come on, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "This setting is very interesting. There is no need to soak in the mirror lake every night, right? Drinking the water from the mirror lake will have the same effect, right?"


    Qing Yuan: "I know I can''t hide it from you, I wish you good luck!"


    The guess in his heart was confirmed, and Jiang Chan didn''t say anything more. She waved her hand to summon the unicorn''s ball of light, and the next moment she came to another time and space.


    Jiang Chan just opened her eyes and realized that she was in the lake at the moment, the lake was crystal clear, and there were naughty fish swimming around her.


    Lying on the lake, looking up at the curved moon in the sky, Jiang Chan''s lips curled up slightly: "So it''s this time? Now that you have made a wish to the unicorn, you spent twenty years Is it worth it to exchange my life for being by Wilson''s side?"


    A hoarse female voice sounded: "I regret it, I don''t think it''s worth it at all. But now what can I do to regret it? The lost life can never be regained, unless I can see the unicorn again."


    "Unicorns are not so easy to see." Jiang Chan fingered the water surface: "I will try my best to help you, but I think you are very strange. Why do you think of love first when others fulfill your wishes?"


    "Love is sweet, but there are more sourness and pain in love. A wise man does not fall in love, but a fool sheds tears. If others have let go, it is undoubtedly oneself that will suffer."


    Jing Yun smiled wryly: "It took me three years to understand this truth. I should have understood this truth as early as the moment he proposed to break up with me. Love requires the cooperation of two people, and breaking up only needs one person to speak." gone."


    Seeing that Jing Yun didn''t fall in love with the brain anymore, Jiang Chan nodded in satisfaction: "It''s best for you to think so, and I will help you pay attention to the unicorn. Life is such a precious thing, it''s better to get it back."


    Jing Yun finally smiled: "Thank you, you are really a very warm person."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re welcome, people sometimes go the wrong way, as long as you figure it out for yourself, and these are not difficult for me."

 Chapter 2720

    Walking out of the mirror lake, Jiang Chan also changed from a beautiful and charming beauty to a tall and slender handsome guy. Touching the flat chest, Jiang Chan muttered: "What a strange world."


    Squatting down by the lake, Jiang Chan took out a mineral water bottle from her bag. After filling a bottle of Jinghu water, she walked slowly towards Jing Yun''s bedroom. Jing Yun is now a third-year student at Venice College, an all-boys school with almost closed teaching.


    Except for statutory holidays, students are not allowed to leave the school gate, and all students also live in accommodation. And Jing Yun''s roommate is a classmate named Damon. The two have lived together for three years, and they get along quite harmoniously.


    When Jiang Chan came back, Damon, who was lying on the bed, greeted her: "Qi Yun, are you back? You sneak out like this every night?"


    Jiang Chan''s face remained unchanged: "I just went out for a walk, the moonlight is very good today."


    Boys are basically shirtless in the dormitory, and Dimon is no exception. Jiang Chan is very calm, she is wearing a boy''s shell now, okay? They are all men, why are you shy?


    Dimon: "Okay, you go out for a walk after eleven o''clock every night. It''s been three years, and you haven''t missed a single day. If the people from the Ministry of Supervision find out, they will definitely record you as a serious demerit. "


    Jiang Chan: "Didn''t you help me cover this? You have been doing very well. I''m going to wash up first, and I have class tomorrow morning."


    Dimon turned over: "I''m asleep too, don''t delay too late."


    Seeing Jiang Chan carrying a bag into the bathroom, Dimon muttered, "Going to the bathroom with a bag, weirdo!"


    In the washroom, Jiang Chan took out the bottle of Jinghu water, and now she wanted to verify whether her guess was correct. Sure enough, after seeing the beautiful woman in the mirror, the corners of Jiang Chan''s lips curled up slightly.


    Now it seems that there is a lot of room for maneuvering. She said that there are always more ways than difficulties in this world.


    Jing Yun was surprised: "It can still be like this? Then I went to Jinghu Lake to soak in the water every night in the past two years, rain or shine, did my relationship make me feel lonely?"


    Jiang Chan: "The head is a good thing, you should use it more often."


    Jing Yun was not happy: "Am I that stupid?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not that I''m stupid, it''s just that I''m too paranoid, and it''s easy to get into a dead end. If you don''t have the heart, I will rest. Can''t you understand such a reason?"


    Jing Yun fell silent, and Jiang Chan stopped talking. After taking another sip of Jinghu water, Jiang Chan turned into that slender boy Jing Yun again. Looking at the mirror twice, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled and said, "Qi Yun''s skin is indeed very good, handsome and elegant."


    When he came out of the bathroom, Damon was already sound asleep. Jiang Chan lay down on Jing Yun''s bed, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Boys'' school, she has never stayed in such a place, and now she can come to see it and learn a lot.


    At around five o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan left the dormitory after washing up. After running around the playground for a few laps, he went to the cafeteria to pack a breakfast. When he came back, Damon just came out of the bathroom.


    Handing the breakfast to Damon casually, Jiang Chan sat down on the desk by the window: "Hurry up and eat, class starts in half an hour."


    Damon: "Qi Yun, you are my savior! With you here, I don''t have to go to the cafeteria every morning. By the way, you didn''t bring Wilson''s share today?"


    Jiang Chan''s fingers flipping through the book paused: "Well, Wilson is not short of my breakfast. I met him when I just came back, and he went to the cafeteria by himself."


    Dai Meng opened his eyes wide, and suddenly dragged the chair in front of Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan leaned back to avoid his oily mouth: "I have something to say, what are you doing so close?"


    Damon: "Have you had a fight with Wilson? Haven''t you been nice before? You are always inseparable wherever you go?"


    Jiang Chan said casually: "It''s just that we often go to the library to study together, and we don''t really get close. He is a popular male god on campus, so friends are indispensable by his side."


    Dimon curled his lips: "You are also very good. If you didn''t deliberately hide your clumsiness, everyone would have seen your brilliance long ago."


    Jiang Chan: "Thank you very much. You still have the mind to gossip. Are you ready for your professional books? Today''s professors are more strict. I hope you can stand it."


    Damon screamed strangely: "I''ll be fast, Qi Yun, wait for me!"


    The original host, Jing Yun, and Wilson were majors, and Jing Yun was indeed infatuated enough, but she attended all the courses that Wilson took.


    Including sports that she is not good at, such as taekwondo, judo and so on. Although she looks like a boy, her physical fitness is still that of Jing Yun''s former eldest daughter. The result of such a high-intensity course can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but sigh, why bother? She would sympathize with Jing Yun''s behavior, thinking that she was stupid, and it was too sour to say that her sincerity was not seen, at least she would never do it.


    The so-called silent devotion, silent companionship, in the end only you suffer. Whoever makes her unhappy, the other party should not think about it too!


    Although he came to an unfamiliar place, Jiang Chan had learned this language before, and it was rare for Jiang Chan to be fascinated when the professor was lecturing on it.


    But Damon, who was sitting next to her, was not very well, his head was bit by bit like a chicken pecking at rice. The professor frowned from above, "Damon! Tell me how to answer this question?"


    Damon looked at Jiang Chan subconsciously, Jiang Chan said a few words in a low voice, and Damon hurriedly repeated those words. The professor didn''t say whether he was satisfied or not, but just asked Dimon to sit down, "Young people go to bed early and get up early, and this is the first class in the morning, so sleepy like this?"


    Dimon didn''t dare to doze off at all now, and his back was straighter than anyone else in the second half of the class. An invisible smile flickered across the professor''s eyes before continuing the lecture.


    After half a day of class, the last two classes in the afternoon were judo classes, and Damon''s interest suddenly picked up: "Qi Yun, let''s go to judo class! I learned a new trick from the teacher last week."


    Jiang Chan carried her schoolbag: "Are you energetic now? When it comes to sports, you are more energetic than anyone else."


    Dimon put one hand on her shoulder: "That''s natural, those professional courses are too difficult! We will be in a group later? Don''t worry, I will definitely move lightly."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "You look down on me so much?"


    Dimon scratched his head with one hand: "Isn''t that what you''ve always looked like before? Don''t worry, I have plenty of them. Didn''t we all cooperate well before? If you were with Wilson, he would There will be no mercy."


    Jiang Chan thinks about it too, she has good skills, but Jing Yun is the weakest group at the moment, if she can paddle, she can paddle. Isn''t it judo, even if it is weaker, it can still bring down the opponent.

 Chapter 2721

    After being suppressed by Jiang Chan for the third time, Damon slumped on the mat: "Qi Yun, have you eaten spinach? Are you so strong today? You used to be very uncoordinated with your hands and feet."


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s lips curled up slightly: "You have to be a little late, so you can''t convince me?"


    Damon patted the floor a few times: "Yu, can you let me go? I''m almost out of breath."


    The teacher also saw the situation of this group, so he looked at Jiang Chan with admiration.


    "Wilson, can you try with Qi Yun?" The teacher saw that Qi Yun had mastered it well, so he wanted to find another person to compete with Qi Yun. Hearing Wilson''s name, Jiang Chan''s eyes flickered with treachery.


    She was thinking about how to deal with Wilson, but she didn''t expect the opportunity to come before her. Although feelings have nothing to do with right or wrong, Jiang Chan is on Jing Yun''s side after all, so she will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable with Wilson.


    Wilson didn''t refuse either, so he stood opposite Jiang Chan and made a gesture. Damon sat on the cushion next to him, his eyes full of worry.


    He knew Wilson, usually with a cold look, and had partnered with him a few times before. Anyway, Damon felt that Wilson belonged to the kind of person who didn''t matter.


    Just when Wilson was worried, Jiang Chan in the middle of the field simply brought Wilson down. Of course she knew that Wilson was strong, how could she confront Wilson head-on?


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the venue became a little delicate. If Wilson was a strong tree, then Jiang Chan was like the wind without a trace, and Wilson couldn''t catch her no matter what.


    If he was knocked down by Jiang Chan several times, when he heard the teacher say that Qi Yun won, Wilson was a little unwilling: "I don''t accept it!"


    The teacher glanced at the very calm Jiang Chan: "Student Qi Yun, what do you think of this result?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "People have different physical strengths. I think it''s the most stupid way to choose head-to-head confrontation knowing that the physical strength of the two sides is very different. We learn judo to have the power to protect ourselves. If one day we meet bad people, we will naturally Do whatever works for you.��


    The teacher nodded: "You are right. This class is over. Qi Yun, you performed very well today. If you continue to perform so well, I will consider giving you an A+ at the end of the semester."


    Jiang Chan: "Thank you teacher, I caused you trouble before."


    The teacher also smiled: "You can find the path that suits you, which is the best."


    After class was over, Damon hugged Jiang Chan''s shoulder carelessly; "You look a little weird today, much better than before."


    Jiang Chan shook his shoulders in disgust: "Stay away from me, it smells like sweat."


    Damon approached again with a hippie smile: "Yunyun, you are really a clean freak. From the moment you checked into the dormitory to the present, every time you see me like this, you always look disgusted."


    Jiang Chan walked towards the dormitory calmly: "Who made you so rough?"


    Dimon chased after him: "Wait for me, aren''t all boys like this? Do you think everyone is like you? Every day, the school uniform is buttoned to the top, the clothes are always meticulous, and the body always exudes fragrance?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "Are you not happy? Then I move out tonight? I remember that there are still free dormitories in the dormitory?"


    Damon yelled strangely: "Where is this going? I''m used to living with you. We''ve been living together since we entered school. It''s been several years. You just have the heart to leave me?"


    The two ran away, fighting and running away. Wilson watched the scene from behind, and suddenly felt a little glaring for no reason.


    This is a light fantasy world, the reason for the fantasy is because of the existence of unicorns, but the real life is roughly the same as the modern world Jiang Chan once lived in.


    This kind of world where science and fantasy exist side by side really made Jiang Chan feel a little divided at first. But thinking back to Nana''s world back then, she also understood that this unicorn should be similar to that mother god, right?


    "Little Yunyun, why haven''t you gone for a walk recently?" At eleven o''clock that night, Jiang Chan returned to the dormitory with her schoolbag on her back, while Damon was doing push-ups on the floor. Seeing that she had just come back, he asked a casual question.


    Jiang Chan: "Well, I won''t go in the future. I find studying more interesting than taking a walk. Also, wipe the floor later, it''s all your sweat."


    Dimon stood up and said, "Come on! I''ll go right away! Qi Yun, you love studying so much now. Your academic performance is very good, but you still work so hard?"


    The corners of Jiang Chan''s lips curled up: "I want first-class honor, so naturally I have to work hard."


    Dimon: "You should have had such determination a long time ago. I have always seen Dimon win the first prize in the past few years. I am sick of his face."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    Dimon was suspicious: "Why do I feel that you seem to be a different person recently? You were not like this before... showing your sharpness?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "I just found my life goal, and it''s human nature to work hard for my goal."


    Seeing that Damon went in to wash up, Jiang Chan lay down on her little bed, and 021 also came back at this time: "Boss, I searched the entire forest, and found no trace of the unicorn."


    Jiang Chan was not disappointed when she heard the result, she turned around: "I know, it is said that only those who are destined can see the unicorn, I didn''t have any hope when I asked you to go, let''s plan slowly in the future. "


    Hearing movement in the bathroom, 021 quickly withdrew.


    Damon came out wiping his wet hair, not shy about his shirtless Jiang Chan. Is she a man now? Besides, it''s not what she wants to see.


    Besides, Jing Yun and Damon have lived together for three years, and they have already gotten used to it. She can''t be too personable, so as not to arouse Dimon''s suspicion. This young man looks carefree, but he is actually quite thoughtful.


    Maybe he has noticed the difference now, but he can bear not to say anything, Jiang Chan chuckled, so, who can hold back when they see it? Anyway, she would never blow up her vest.


    After finishing today''s routine in the bathroom, Jiang Chan calmly went back to sleep. Jing Yun will graduate from this school in another year, and she still needs to make a good plan for Jing Yun''s life.


    After all, she is Jing Yun at this moment, and she is not willing to marry as soon as she is old like those rich ladies. How can this feeling of being at the mercy of others have the fragrance of being the master of the house?


    But the big family is like this. Since you have enjoyed the comfortable life for more than 20 years, you can''t refuse what the family asks you to do later, unless you have the confidence to compete with the family.


    What Jiang Chan has to do now is to let Jing Yun grow up to the point where her family dare not manipulate her life at will.

 Chapter 2722

    Jingyun''s family has been in business for generations, so what is more worthwhile than being in business? Besides, Jiang Chan herself has been the overlord many times, which should be the easiest for her.


    Moreover, Jing Yun itself is from the Department of Economics and Management, so it is even more logical. After all, after forgetting about love, Jing Yun''s mind is still very bright.


    Now that she is so busy, she is also busy earning her first pot of gold, which naturally comes from her old business and obtained from the Internet. After all, what she can do in this closed college is really limited.


    Fortunately, the school was not so frantic that it would not allow the use of electronic products. If that was the case, Jiang Chan would have to think about another way.


    While Jiang Chan was pondering, Damon suddenly said: "You said you have a goal now, what do you want to do in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "I want to be a person that no one can control. The family is like this. If you enjoy the good life it provides, you need to pay something. I don''t want to take the road of marriage."


    Dimon turned around: "You are still a rich second generation? But it can also be seen that you usually wear very elegant clothes."


    Jiang Chan: "The second generation of rich is not counted, but the third and fourth generations of rich. Since I don''t want to be reduced to a chess piece, I have to work hard to become a chess player."


    Dimon: "Then your road is a bit difficult, no matter what, if you need anything, just say it! I will definitely not refuse if I can help!"


    Jiang Chan is also not polite: "Okay, if I have difficulties then, I will definitely talk to you."


    Perhaps because of Jiang Chan''s influence, in the next two months, Dimon''s attitude became much more correct. At least he stopped slipping away during get out of class, and he didn''t want to go out to have fun after class. He basically followed Jiang Chan all day long. in the library.


    When Jiang Chan was busy guiding the teenagers to work hard, she undoubtedly paid less attention to Wilson. After all, Jing Yun''s wish is to live a good life, but he didn''t mention Wilson.


    Therefore, the interaction between Jiang Chan and Wilson is much less. Although the two live in the same dormitory building, they can see each other except during class, and they don''t even have time to talk at other times.


    "The next class is law. I''ll run quickly to get a seat. You can just come slowly." Taking the backpack on Jiang Chan''s shoulder, Dai Meng ran to the teaching building in the distance.


    Jiang Chan smiled and shook her head, Damon is really sincere. With such a person, you will undoubtedly feel very comfortable and at ease. He is like the sun, warming those around him.


    Although it seems to others that he is a bit cynical and disrespectful, it is precisely because of these characteristics that he is so popular and has so many friends. Even though Damon told her to walk slowly, Jiang Chan still quickened her pace.


    Wilson suddenly walked to Jiang Chan''s side: "You have recently... been very close to Damon."


    Jiang Chan looked ahead: "We are roommates, so we should be close."


    Wilson paused: "Are you... very busy recently?"


    Too busy to have time to talk to him, too busy to go to the library with him, usually just nod when we meet, etc. Thinking of the last time I was alone with Qi Yun like this, it seemed to be the last judo class.


    Jiang Chan: "Well, it''s a little bit, the classroom is here, I''ll go first."


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Dimon waving at her there? Seeing Damon''s blond hair, it seemed like it was going to burn into people''s hearts. Seeing Qi Yun walking towards Damon without hesitation, Wilson suddenly had a feeling in his heart that something was quietly changing and might never come back.


    After Jiang Chan sat down, Daemon whispered to her: "Why did he suddenly come to you? Hasn''t he always been alone?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Who knows? The teacher is here."


    Dimon immediately sat up straight, and the old professor who came in saw Dimon''s expression, and there was a smile in his eyes. At the beginning, the blond boy always slept in class, but now he is much better, and the homework handed in the last few times is very good.


    Although he was determined to devote himself to learning, Dimon was still dizzy when a law class stopped. He knocked his head on the table: "I can''t do it, Xiao Yunyun, I''m almost useless."


    Jiang Chan quickly packed up the textbooks: "Go back and sort it out for you, it''s not that difficult. Let''s go, go eat!"


    "Xiao Yunyun, you are so amazing! You really got the first-class honor!" When the final exam results came out, and seeing Jiang Chan''s almost blinding results on the computer, Damon screamed strangely.


    "You need a treat, let''s celebrate!"


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, you can pick whatever you want to eat, it just so happens that I made a small fortune recently."


    Because it is a boarding school, Jiang Chan can do very little, and now she still starts a foreign trade business, which is to make a difference in the middle. Although she couldn''t get out, 021 came in handy at this time.


    She knows exactly where the things are good and which manufacturers produce good quality. After completing such a few orders, her company gradually revitalized.


    Dimon: "That''s a good relationship. What are you going to do this vacation? The summer vacation will last for nearly three months."


    Jiang Chan: "Just to take care of the company, and then go out for a walk, how about you?"


    Dimon: "I''m going to country M. My parents are there. I''ll go every time I''m on holiday. If you''re not busy, I''d like to invite you to country M. I''ll cover all the board and lodging."


    Jiang Chan clenched her lips: "You still say that I am the second generation rich, and you are the one who owns mines at home?"


    Dimon: "Low-key, low-key."


    I received a scholarship from the school leader, and this time Dimon also received a scholarship, but it''s really not comparable to Jiang Chan''s. But the silly boy was cheerful: "I have to show my dad when I go back, I also have a day to become a top student!"


    Jiang Chan said, "By the way, get some more pocket money from uncle?"


    Damon scratched the bag: "Don''t tear me apart."


    After parting at the school gate, Jiang Chan randomly called a taxi and left the campus. By the time school starts next time, her company will definitely be very different from what it is now.


    Now she is going to say hello to her colleagues. After all, she hasn''t shown up for so long. Even though they are all online, everyone should be curious about her, right?


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Jiang Chan walked into the gate of YC Company in a smart professional suit. Seeing such a stranger come in, the front desk lady stood up: "Hi, who are you looking for?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and raised the card in Yang''s hand. When she saw the position, the front desk lady hurriedly apologized; "I''m sorry boss..."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay, you did a good job."


    The front desk was just an episode. Jiang Chan sat in the office for five minutes. After reviewing the recent work content, a woman in her thirties and forties walked in with a serious face.

 Chapter 2723

    "Boss, the payment for the shipment sent to country F has arrived, and the customer is very satisfied. The new order was just confirmed last night. Also, I found several other suppliers, please take a look."


    Jiang Chan looked through the list she handed over, and there were a few suppliers she was optimistic about. She didn''t expect that Ritika''s side had almost reached the point of discussion, and it really saved her a lot of trouble to recruit Ritika back then.


    "Contact these key points. By the way, everyone will gather in the conference room in ten minutes..."


    Ritika: "Okay, I''ll notify you right away."


    Jiang Chan''s visit to the company this time is mainly to guide the general direction and arrange the work plan for this year, and Retika will help implement the rest. After all, she still has a year to graduate, and she doesn''t have time to keep an eye on the company.


    After being busy in the company for nearly a week and signing several orders in a row, Jiang Chan pursed her lips in satisfaction, watching her career advance step by step, this feeling is really good.


    Just after she came out of the company that day, she received a call from Father Jing, with an amiable tone.


    "Yunyun, come back for dinner tonight? Your kid started his own company, and he didn''t tell his family. Your grandfather and I still got the news from other people."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Isn''t this a lack of achievement? I''m sorry to show my shame in front of big crocodiles like you and grandpa."


    Father Jing was in a great mood when he was coaxed by her flattery: "Humility, come back for dinner tonight, your mother knows you are promising, and is busy preparing dinner in the kitchen right now."


    Jiang Chan: "Then I''m lucky, I want to eat coconut stewed chicken."


    Father Jing: "There must be, pay attention to safety on the road."


    The two hung up the phone after a few words. The old man kept listening with his ears up. After Father Jing hung up the phone, there was a little silence in the living room.


    Jing''s father wiped his face: "Let her break into Yunyun by herself? We don''t care about anything?"


    The old man is at ease: "Let her go on her own. The family will not intervene, but she won''t help. Can''t you see her thoughts? She doesn''t want to take the road of marriage, she wants to fight for a way out by herself."


    Father Jing: "Dad...you don''t object?"


    The old man: "What am I objecting to? If she breaks out by herself, there will be no harm to the Jing family. If she fails, it''s okay to get married, and the Jing family will not suffer no matter what. I also want to see if she can do it." Which step."


    Dad Jing: "I think it''s strange for her to work so hard. If she listens to the family''s arrangement, how can she be so tired? I heard that she works overtime every day and won''t go back until midnight."


    The old man: "Maybe she quite likes this kind of life? She always has to suffer from men and work. I don''t think she wants to suffer from men. In fact, she has much more courage than you."


    "If she really manages to break through, the Jing family''s family business can''t be handed over to her. Maybe she won''t like the Jing family''s business in the future. Isn''t she doing very well now?"


    Jing''s father was heartbroken: "Dad, are you so optimistic about her?"


    Jiang Chan naturally saw the conversation between the father and son of the Jing family, and she turned into another road as soon as she turned the steering wheel with a slight curl of her lips. I will be able to see the old fox in a while, and I am looking forward to it when I think about it.


    Jing Yun: "I didn''t expect Grandpa to think so. It turns out that the only way for Miss Miss is to marry."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s natural. You can''t stand up by yourself. Why should others worry about you? It''s not too late for you to wake up. Take your eyes off men, and you will find that the world has a lot to do."


    Jing Yun was a little worried: "You said grandpa won''t hand over the family business to you in the end, right? Uncles and uncles are all focusing on this."


    Jiang Chan was bored: "The Jing family is a hot potato. It''s better not to get your hands on it. Isn''t the career we have worked hard for ourselves? Few people dare to point fingers."


    "The old fox thinks beautifully. He thinks about my future and then pushes your uncles and uncles down. Why do I do such a laborious thing? With me around, your parents'' pension will definitely not be a problem."


    Jing Yun fell in love with Jiang Chan''s vigor: "If you were a man, I would marry you as well. But we have an open atmosphere here, and the gender card is not so strict, or you and I will marry you." Make a couple?"


    Jiang Chan respectfully thanked Bumin: "Forget it, you work hard, and no one will be able to control you in the future, and no one will be able to hurt you."


    Jing Yun was also joking: "I''m just having fun with you. I''ve read all the books you asked me to read. Will you tell me about it when you''re free?"


    Jiang Chan still appreciates Jing Yun''s eagerness to learn. She said a long time ago that men will only affect your progress. Isn''t Jing Yun doing very well now?


    When Jiang Chan arrived at the Jing family''s old house, Dad Jing and the old man didn''t ask her about the company. They already know what they should know, and it will be up to Jing Yun to make a name for himself in the future.


    After a meal, the overall atmosphere is not bad. If the old fox doesn''t speak, Jiang Chan will naturally not take the initiative to talk about her affairs. She will play chess and drink tea with the old fox when she doesn''t have dinner, and go upstairs to sleep when the time comes.


    Seeing Jiang Chan walk up, the old man casually threw the chess pieces into the chess box and sneered, "Little fox, you still play tricks on me."


    Dad Jing poured him tea: "I see you are very happy, Dad."


    Did he really think he didn''t see the smile on the old man''s face? He was a little bit worried when he saw it. When did the old man treat his children so kindly?


    The old man: "I''m really happy. I don''t cry or make noise when I go home, I don''t complain about suffering or tiredness, and I don''t want to show off. Why am I not happy? Ordinary people achieve a little achievement, and they can''t wait to raise their tails to the sky."


    "It''s terrible for her to go on like this."


    Before meeting Jing Yun, the old man really never considered the idea of ??letting Jing Yun succeed him. But seeing Jiang Chan now, the old man was really moved. Little fox, this is his evaluation of Jiang Chan, it''s too good.


    If she wanted to fight, all the people in the family combined could not beat her. But he didn''t mean that when he saw Jing Yun. In fact, the family involved too much, and she didn''t look like someone who loves troublesome upper body.


    Jiang Chan was like a fish in water when she stayed in Jing''s house. It is estimated that only the old man and Jing''s father in the whole family knew that she was stirring up wind and rain outside, and they didn''t say a word about it.


    Jiang Chan was talking with the old man this day, when her aunt came and said that Wilson had come to visit. After taking off the college student uniform, Wilson looked like a dog in his neat suit.


    The old man glanced at Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan met his eyes with some doubts: "I have a guest, what do you see me doing?"

 Chapter 2724

    The old man tried: "That''s Wilson, don''t you want to meet?"


    Jiang Chan casually dropped a son: "Is there anything special about him? Is it worth treating him differently? The ex-boyfriend who broke up eight hundred years ago has nothing to do with him."


    The old man: "You...really let go?"


    Jiang Chan: "You still have the mind to gossip? You lost."


    "You son of a bitch, you''re taking over my army again!"


    When Wilson came in, he heard the old man''s roar full of anger. It sounded loud, but he didn''t hear much anger. It was more of a kind of exasperation.


    Who is it? Can the old man''s mood fluctuate so much? Wilson looked over inquiringly, and saw a slender figure sitting by the window. At this moment, she was resting her chin on one hand, holding a chess piece in the other and watching the old man jumping with a smile.


    "Jing Yun? Long time no see."


    After seeing Jing Yun''s face clearly, Wilson felt a little uncomfortable. Jiang Chan glanced at him: "Well, long time no see, old man, do you want some snacks? Shall I make you a dish?"


    The old man was coaxed by her in a blink of an eye: "That''s a good relationship, I want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake."


    Jiang Chan''s dead eyes: "Is there any sweet-scented osmanthus at the moment? Change it!"


    The old man: "Then the kidney bean cake."


    Jiang Chan stood up: "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there are any raw materials, if not, I''ll make something else."


    The old man waved his hand: "Go, go, I don''t pick what you cook, it''s delicious."


    Jiang Chan entered the kitchen, and the old man looked at Wilson: "What are you doing here today?"


    Wilson handed over a document from his handbag: "My dad asked me to come and find you..."


    Jiang Chan is not interested in the conversation between Wilson and the old man, she is busy making snacks right now. She has a good impression of the old man, at least he is a wonderful man, and it is interesting to get along with him.


    "How are you recently?" Just as she was cutting snacks, such a sentence suddenly came from beside her. It turned out to be Wilson. He didn''t know when he entered the kitchen, and he was leaning against the counter and looking at her with his hands crossed.


    Jiang Chan didn''t even raise her head: "Of course I''m fine, but I don''t look good like this?"


    Wilson was a little terrified: "I didn''t even know you could make dim sum from country H."


    Jiang Chan casually said, "The Jing family originally came from Nanyang, and the Jing family has also been in contact with China over the years. The Internet is so developed, what things can''t be learned?"


    Seeing Jing Yun''s attitude towards him, Wilson couldn''t tell what it was like. Intellectually, he should be happy. After all, he and Jing Yun had broken up for three years, and it was best to let go of each other.


    But when Jing Yun really treated him so plainly, he felt empty in his heart, and felt that everything was wrong.


    Jiang Chan picked up the small plate: "There is nothing to talk about between us. You have come here a lot, so you can do whatever you want. I still have things to do."


    Wilson couldn''t see Jing Yun''s rejection of him, he forced a smile: "Do you have time to have dinner together tonight?"


    Jiang Chan: "It still doesn''t work, we can''t eat together, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan just left him and went straight to the old man, Wilson didn''t have the face to stay in Jing''s house any longer, so he hurriedly left after saying hello to the old man.


    The old man held a piece of kidney bean cake: "Really put it down?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I have let go of my ex-boyfriend who broke up long ago. Men will only affect my career, and are harmful to my life."


    The old man didn''t say any more: "It''s just as long as you have success in your heart."


    After staying in the Jing family''s old house for a few days, Jiang Chan has to go back to the company to continue working. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go for a day or two. If you don''t go for a few weeks, the employees will inevitably have a fluttering mind.


    Because of the summer vacation, Jiang Chan undoubtedly worked harder. After all, it would not be so convenient after she started school. The results of hard work are undoubtedly gratifying. Before the start of school, the company has completely established its foothold, and the company''s reputation is also very good.


    "Xiao Yunyun, I''m back! Did you miss me during the summer vacation?" While tidying up the dormitory, a jumping voice sounded.


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Of course... I don''t want to. Your time card is really accurate. I will report tomorrow that you will return to China today."


    Dimon called Qu: "I don''t want to either. Isn''t this a summer internship in the company? My dad won''t let him go, and I can''t help it."


    Jiang Chan: "Hurry up and tidy up. What should be washed should be washed and dried. After a summer vacation, some of them are moldy."


    Jing Yun''s dormitory is considered very clean, after all Jing Yun has a cleanliness habit. Some boys'' dormitories can''t even look at it, that''s called sloppy. While she was cleaning up, all kinds of ghost noises were heard in the dormitory building.


    Damon put down his bag and came over. He didn''t have anything to clean up. Right now, he just took off the dust cloth covering the bed, and then dried and wiped what needed to be done. Compared with other dormitories, it really saved a lot of trouble.


    The two worked together, and soon the dormitory was tidy. Seeing that Damon was going to lie down on the bed, Jiang Chan kicked him: "Go and wash first, this body smells like sweat."


    Dimon was helpless: "Xiao Yunyun, your cleanliness is really hopeless."


    He didn''t shy away, took off his short sleeves and walked to the bathroom. Jiang Chan glanced at him, and looked away expressionlessly: "How did you endure it back then?"


    Jing Yun: "I didn''t get used to it at first, but then I thought I''m a man now, and I have what he has, so why be shy? When you''re shy, it''s easy to show clues, but now I''m used to it."


    Jiang Chan sincerely said: "Your psychological quality is strong!"


    Jing Yun: "But to be honest, there were a lot of jokes when I was getting along with Damon. I know my own temper. In fact, there are a lot of minor problems. Fortunately, he can tolerate me."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "His personality is really good, and you have a good eye for making friends."


    "By the way, when I''m on vacation this month, I plan to go to the forest. I always have to look for unicorns. It''s not my style to wait passively."


    Of course Jing Yun knew why Jiang Chan wanted to find the unicorn, and she was very touched: "Then please, I also traveled a long way to find the unicorn."


    Jiang Chan: "You always have to try to get results. If I find the unicorn this time, I will retire and let you walk independently outside."


    She still wants to find the unicorn of the fallen unicorn. God knows how many there are in this world? It is estimated that she will have to search the whole country. In this way, the amount of work is still huge, where does she have time to keep busy with these mundane things?


    Jing Yun held back for a long time, and finally said: "Then... wish you good luck?"


    Jiang Chan corrected her: "I wish us good luck."


    After entering the senior year, the schoolwork is not so heavy, and Jiang Chan is also free to do more things. At least she has stronger control over the company, after all, 021 is always watching.

 Chapter 2725

    When Jiang Chan came here, she drew a line with Wilson without a trace, and now at the beginning of the new semester, she rarely talks to Wilson.


    After all, many of the courses Jiang Chan took did not overlap with Wilson''s, and the two of them saw each other very little time. On the contrary, she and Damon are almost inseparable. Who made Damon choose her courses?


    "Xiao Yunyun, shall we go to the coffee shop for dinner? Their family has a new simple meal, and the evaluation is not bad, let''s try it?"


    As soon as the professor left, Damon''s head rested on Jiang Chan''s arm, and he looked at Jiang Chan with long and narrow eyes flatteringly, and blinked from time to time, intending to lure Jiang Chan over with his beauty.


    Jiang Chan raised her right hand: "Go, can you move away? Your head is so heavy."


    Dimon straightened up immediately: "Okay, I know Xiao Yunyun, you''d better talk! I''ll clean it up for you!"


    Jiang Chan was carrying a backpack: "The monthly leave is going to be in two days. What are your monthly leave arrangements?"


    Dimon: "I didn''t think about it. I just went out to play around. How about I go to your place? We lived for three years, and I don''t know where you live. Are you still a good roommate?"


    Jiang Chan: "Next month, I have plans for this month. I will take you back to my residence next month."


    Dimon was not disappointed either: "It''s done."


    He didn''t ask Jiang Chan what she was going to be busy with during her monthly vacation, but only thought that she was busy with company affairs. In other words, he feels that he and Qi Yun are getting closer and closer now, not as alienated as before.


    The monthly holiday came soon, and after bidding farewell to the reluctant Dai Meng, Jiang Chan plunged into the virgin forest. Legend has it that unicorns are active in the forest and lake area, where there are few people and various wild beasts appear during the period.


    It might be dangerous for others, but for Jiang Chan, it was like entering his own back garden. Patting the little snake wrapped around his arm, Jiang Chan smiled: "Have you seen a unicorn here before?"


    The whole body of the little snake is bright red, and the bright red snake letter swallows: "Hiss~"


    It''s around here.


    Jiang Chan understood, she nodded the little snake''s head: "I see, Feifei is awesome."


    Hearing Jiang Chan praise it, the little red snake swam around on Jiang Chan''s arm, seeming a little embarrassed. For some reason, it felt that the person in front of it was very close.


    021 flew beside Jiang Chan: "Boss, I didn''t notice any abnormalities, and I didn''t find any signs of unicorns nearby."


    Jiang Chan: "Calm down, how can you see this kind of supernatural existence?"


    021: "Boss, do you know?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course."


    In fact, as soon as he stepped into this forest, Jiang Chan noticed something unusual. She found the moving light force in the forest, and she guessed nothing but the unicorn.


    "Let''s go, go find it!" After stroking Little Red Snake''s cool body, Jiang Chan patted the mount''s head: "Let''s go in that direction!"


    Her mount is also very imposing, a colorful tiger over three meters long, as docile as a house cat in front of Jiang Chan. Hearing Jiang Chan''s order, the tiger flicked its tail, and quickly followed in the direction of the unicorn.


    Half a day later, Jiang Chan found a unicorn eating fruit leisurely in a dense forest. Looking at this legendary creature, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly. The shape of this unicorn is the shape of a horse, the only difference is that there is a long unicorn between its eyebrows.


    Seeing Jiang Chan riding a tiger, the unicorn was not surprised, let alone panicked. Jiang Chan jumped off the tiger, and the tiger went to rest while she walked slowly to the unicorn.


    "What do you want?" Standing still in front of the unicorn, such a voice came from Jiang Chan''s consciousness.


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not asking for myself, I''m asking for others. Jing Yun traded 20 years of life for being with Wilson, and what I''m asking for is Jing Yun''s life."


    "What do you exchange for?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while; "Use merit? I know you lack this. You gave Jingyun twenty years of life, and I will exchange twenty wisps of merit with you."


    Jing Yun jumped on the side: "How can such a precious thing as merit be exchanged for life? And it belongs to you..."


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t deliberately earned merit these years, but merit has already become a number for me. If you really feel sorry, then you will do more good deeds in the future, and the merit I have given will eventually be returned. It will come back to me again.��


    Hearing that Jiang Chan exchanged her merits for Jing Yun''s lifespan, the unicorn agreed immediately. It really lacks merit, and the person in front of it really scratched its itch.


    Now that the unicorn agreed, with a flick of Jiang Chan''s finger, strands of merit spread out from the whole body, and soon the unicorn''s horn seemed to be tinged with a golden light.


    Jiang Chan looked at Jing Yun''s lifeline, and then tapped the unicorn''s horn: "Good luck, see you next time."


    The unicorn flicked its tail, and after the transaction was over, it left the jungle. Looking at the sluggish Jing Yun, Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s a good thing that your lifespan is back, why are you still sick?"


    Jing Yun: "I just feel that I owe you a lot. It is you who have always paid for me. Maybe you don''t see merit as that important, but it is really very precious to me. I feel very grateful to give it like this now. pity."


    Jiang Chan: "If you really feel indebted to me, then do more good deeds after you come back. The more good deeds you do, the more merits I can share in the later stage. The way of heaven is fair. What have you done? It will give you feedback."


    Jing Yun: "Okay, I will definitely do more good things in the future."


    Jiang Chan didn''t comfort her any more, she waved at the tiger lying on the side, the tiger stretched, and walked slowly towards Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan patted its head: "Our acquaintance is also a fate, while I am free, I will take you to Jinghu to improve your physical fitness?"


    Although she came to look for the unicorn, Jiang Chan was not idle. She liked big animals like tigers, and they looked very majestic. Since she entered the forest, she has been consciously collecting various herbs, and now she has assembled a set, reckoning that two or three more times will be enough.


    By the side of Jinghu Lake, I made a horse killing chicken for the tiger. The big cat I licked was whimpering in all kinds of ways, and its eyes narrowed in enjoyment. Jing Yun squatted on the side watching all kinds of envy, wanted to reach out to touch but dared not.


    That''s a tiger. I''m happy to see it up close. I''ve only seen it in zoos before. It''s a pity that it is more pleasing to look at than the captive ones in the zoo.


    This kind of physique improvement must come at least three times. Stopping at the entrance of the forest, Jiang Chan patted the tiger on the head: "One week is enough for you to digest the power of the medicine. Wait for me here at night in seven days."

 Chapter 2726

    The tiger whined, and Jiang Chan pressed her cheek against it: "Good boy, go play, I''m going back too, see you next week."


    Seeing Tiger and Jiang Chan being intimate, Jing Yun''s eye bags envied: "It''s great, aren''t you afraid to be with it?"


    Jiang Chan: "Why are you afraid? I like it very much. Now that things are done, it''s time for you to go out for a walk. I still have something to do here. Come here again in a week, and it and I will wait for you here .��


    She gave up control of her body neatly, and Jing Yun moved his hands and feet on the spot: "It''s great to set foot on this land again. Time is running out, I have to go back quickly! Goodbye, teacher, I will see you next week Come again!"


    The monthly leave only lasted two and a half days, and it took Jiang Chan two days to find the unicorn. During the half-day period, she also worked for the big cat and killed chickens. There was really not much time left for her to go back to school.


    In this way, Jing Yun was in a hurry when he came out of the forest, and he arrived at the dormitory before six o''clock. Seeing Jing Yun come in, Dai Meng in the next bed stiffened, "Why did you come back so late today? You usually come back after three o''clock."


    Jing Yun wiped his sweat: "The company is delayed by something, I''m starving to death, is there anything to eat?"


    Dimon brought over a box: "The rice I brought you from outside should not be cold right now, and the store''s new coconut panna cotta, do you want to try it too?"


    Jing Yun was not polite to him either: "Thank you, I''ll wash up first, the road is full of dust."


    Damon approached her and sniffed: "That''s right, I remember that you wore this outfit when you left school, and this is the same outfit today? Don''t talk about why you smell so good?"


    Jing Yun pushed Damon''s head away with all his strength: "What does the big man say is it smells good? I''m going to wash up first."


    After grabbing two clothes from the closet, Jing Yun went into the bathroom. Although she lived with Dimon for three years, she was still speechless about some of Dimon''s actions.


    After wiping his wet hair and walking out of the bathroom, Jing Yun sat down at the desk: "What have you been doing this month?"


    Dimon lazily played with his mobile phone: "I just went out to play around on the day of the holiday, and then I stayed in the dormitory, and I felt very boring."


    Jing Yun turned to look at him: "You have always been the most restless, but this time you actually stayed in the dormitory for two days?"


    Damon wiped his eyes pretendingly: "I stay here alone, my little friend has his own business..."


    Jing Yun Meizhe: "This month, this month, I will definitely take you back, isn''t it okay? That is, I have to go to the company to deal with things at that time, and I may not have much time with you."


    Dimon smiled immediately: "It''s okay, I''m already very happy to be able to participate in Xiao Yunyun''s life."


    Jing Yun knew that Dimon was faking it, but she was really happy to see Dimon and herself being so amused. She has a quiet and introverted personality, and perhaps the most outrageous thing she has done in her life is to make a wish for love to a unicorn.


    Let her play like Dimon, she really can''t do it. But it doesn''t prevent her from liking to stay with people like Damon, because it''s enough pleasure and comfort.


    Returning to real life again, Jing Yun didn''t feel uncomfortable in the slightest. She still studied in class step by step, and when she saw Wilson again, she didn''t have the heart-piercing pain she used to.


    Perhaps this means that she has completely let go. In her eyes, Wilson is just an ordinary college classmate. Besides, she has been very busy recently.


    Jiang Chan at the company has completely let go, she has to be busy with the schoolwork of this college, she also has a vest in another school in China, and is about to graduate, and she has to be busy with the schoolwork there, she is really busy for a while No way.


    Luckily, she studied art at another school, which was easier than here. But being an art student is not so easy. Graduation is approaching, so you must have a graduation work, right?


    So now Jing Yun is completely rushing to work, rushing to the dormitory after class. Art students can graduate earlier. She has to take advantage of these two months to submit her graduation works and ask for leave to get her diploma. It is really difficult for her.


    When Damon came back from playing, he saw Jing Yun sitting in front of the easel. He shook his head: "Have you been busy drawing recently? I didn''t see you so often before."


    Jing Yun''s brush didn''t pause: "Well, it''s just for cultivating sentiment, you should go wash it, I can smell the sweat all over here."


    Damon walked into the bathroom shaking his head: "I knew you would say that, Xiao Yunyun, I am the only one who can stand your cleanliness."


    After finishing the last stroke, Jing Yun put away the painting, and it happened that Dai Meng also came out at this time. Jing Yun quickly packed his things: "I''m going out at night, if you want to check the bed, you can cover me up."


    Dimon muttered: "Go out for a walk again? Didn''t you say you won''t take a walk in the future?"


    Jing Yun: "For a special event, just say whether you can help me or not? I will definitely be back before morning."


    Dimon: "Ancestor, I''ll help... Can''t I help you? Tell me about the three years before you, which time was it not me who helped you?"


    Jing Yun hugged Daimon: "Okay, I know you are the most loyal, so I will go out first."


    She walked lightly, but Daemon turned into petrification, Qi Yun hugged him, this was the first time in three years. Where do boys hug each other? Is this action too soft girl?


    It was only around eight o''clock in the evening when Jing Yun came out of the campus over the wall, and when she arrived at the entrance of the forest, Jiang Chan, Tiger and Unicorn were already guarding here.


    Looking at the unicorn walking beside Jiang Chan, Jing Yun was a little surprised: "It...why is it with you?"


    Jiang Chan touched the unicorn''s ears: "It''s greedy, I''ll improve Aowu''s physique, and it will follow like a brazen face."


    The unicorn snorted, hum, it doesn''t care about Jiang Chan. Who is not a tsundere baby?


    "Wow, is it it?" Standing next to the tiger in person, Jing Yun''s calf was still shaking a little. She was just a very ordinary girl, she was already courageous enough not to faint from fright.


    "Hmm, that''s it. Doesn''t it always bark? That''s why I named it. Let''s go, I''ve already collected all the herbs, and I''m just waiting for you to come over."


    After working by the mirror lake for most of the night, Jing Yun combed the unicorn: "It''s unimaginable that one day I will be so close to you. Comb this side, turn it over."


    The unicorn turned over according to the words, revealing the messy fur on the other side. Jing Yun couldn''t help but stroked it twice, "It''s so smooth, if I let others know, I''d be so envious."


    After finally serving the two uncles, Jiang Chan looked at the sky: "You go back first, you have two classes in the morning today, and go back to catch up on sleep after class. Don''t forget to come again at this time next week. About two times."

 Chapter 2727

    Jing Yun yawned: "Okay, I want to take a picture as a souvenir, teacher, would you let Aowu cooperate with me to take a picture?"


    Although Aowu was somewhat reluctant, Jiang Chan said that it could only honestly cooperate with Jing Yun and take many photos. Some had her arms around Aowoo''s neck, and some held Aowoo''s paws.


    There was also her pillow on Aowu''s stomach, and finally Jing Yun dared to touch Aowu''s ass. After taking nearly a hundred photos in this way, Jing Yun reluctantly took back the phone.


    "I''m going back first, and I''ll come back next time. My hands are so sore, I feel like I can''t lift them up."


    Jiang Chan: "Do you think it''s so easy to improve their physique? It also takes a lot of strength. Go back and ask Damon to pinch it for you. Doesn''t he exercise often? He must have experience with this kind of muscle soreness. "


    "By the way, I remember that you are graduating from art school next month, and you have to ask for leave to get your graduation certificate. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable to not even have a diploma after studying in college for a few years."


    Jing Yun: "I know, I just prepared my graduation work yesterday, and the graduation certificate is absolutely fine. When I get the graduation certificate over there, I will concentrate on preparing for the graduation exam here, as well as the company''s affairs, teacher, I I''ve been really busy lately."


    Jiang Chan: "After you graduate over there, you will be much more relaxed. How can you not be busy with your career? Don''t you want to be manipulated by others? You can''t stand it now?"


    Jing Yun stood up: "Of course not. I''ll go back first. I''m really sleepy right now. Fortunately, there are only two classes in the morning."


    Saying goodbye to Jiang Chan, Aowu and the unicorn, Jing Yun stared at Xi Wei''s morning light and rushed to school. It takes two hours to drive from the forest to the school. When she got to the classroom, she happened to meet Damon who was wandering back and forth at the door of the classroom.


    Seeing Jing Yun coming back, Damon gave her a hand: "Didn''t you agree to come back in the morning? Why did it take so long? I almost went out to find you. This is breakfast, and this is a professional book. Brought it."


    Jing Yun wasn''t polite to him either: "I won''t be polite to you, I''m very hungry right now."


    Can you not feel bad? She worked hard all night, although she was not the one who did the hard work at the time, but now she is the one who suffers. Jing Yun felt that her arms were sore and swollen right now.


    It is estimated that she will not be able to lift it up tomorrow, so she will not become a useless person in the next few days, right?


    Perhaps because he was too tired the night before, Jing Yun fell asleep in class for the first time. Fortunately, she was sitting against the wall, and even with Damon covering her, the teacher didn''t notice her.


    "Xiao Yunyun, wake up, go back to the dormitory and sleep?"


    Gently pushed Jing Yun, Damon called her, Jing Yun changed his posture slightly: "Don''t make noise, I still want to sleep."


    Damon pulled her: "Go back and sleep again, some students will use the classroom later."


    He quickly helped Jing Yun pack his backpack, and then helped Jing Yun up: "Go back and sleep again, we will be in the dormitory soon."


    Reluctantly following Damon back to the dormitory with vain footsteps, Jing Yun lay down on his bed without even taking off his coat. Damon shook his head, came over to help Jing Yun take off his coat, covered the quilt again, and then got up and went out.


    Jing Yun slept until twilight, and sat up from the bed with force. She shook her arm, and now her arm was even more sore. It seems that Damon needs to help at night, or else she will wake up tomorrow. Not coming is for sure.


    With a "click", the door was pushed open from the outside, and Damon walked in with two boxes of lunch: "I guess you should wake up by this time, I brought you some food, but you didn''t even eat lunch."


    Jing Yun: "Leave it alone, roommate, can you help me?"


    Damon folded his arms around his chest: "Tell me first, what are you doing?"


    Jing Yun: "Aren''t you good at sports? I feel uncomfortable all over, can you give me a squeeze at night? My hands are so soft that I can''t lift them up."


    Damon stepped over, and he reached out and squeezed Jing Yun''s arm: "What did you do last night? Lie down, I''ll give you a pinch first, otherwise you will feel better in the next few days."


    Jing Yun buried his head on the pillow: "Secret, I will tell you when I have a chance. Hiss, lightly..."


    Daemon said lightly, "If you lighten it, it won''t work. Why are you so delicate?"


    Jing Yun glanced at him: "Who is coquettish?"


    Dimon immediately changed his words: "I, can''t I be squeamish? Lie down!"


    Perhaps with Dimon''s help, Jing Yun had a pretty good life these past few days. Today, when she was flipping through the photo with Aowu, a big head was placed on her shoulder unexpectedly.


    "Is it so powerful? Such a big tiger?" When he saw Aowu, Damon''s mouth almost flowed out. He stared at Jing Yun''s photo and said, "She''s so beautiful! Xiao Yunyun, who is she? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Jing Yun almost choked on his saliva: "She... is my sister! You don''t have a boyfriend, why are you asking this?"


    Daemon took Jingyun''s mobile phone with his hands open: "Your sister? Xiao Yunyun, your sister is so beautiful. I fell in love with her at first sight. Let me know? Huh? Okay?"


    Jing Yunteng stood up: "What did you say?"


    Damon fell in love with her at first sight? Are you kidding me?


    Dimon quickly flicked through a few photos: "I''m serious, she is really beautiful and so powerful, we have lived together for three years, you should know what kind of person I am, introduce your sister to me ?��


    Jing Yun was a little confused, where did she conjure up a younger sister for him to know? What she is now is Qi Yun''s identity, why does she appear at the same time as Jing Yun? Damon is embarrassing her.


    "She...she is busy with her graduation project recently, maybe she doesn''t have time, why don''t I go back...to ask her opinion?" Jing Yun''s expression was a little delicate as he struggled to say this.


    Dimon: "Okay, you can help me ask, can you send me all the photos of your sister?"


    Without waiting for Jing Yun to say anything, all the photos of her and Aowu were taken away by Damon. Jing Yun wasn''t worried either, she bought the phone later, and there were only Qi Yun''s photos in it, not Jing Yun''s original photos.


    She is also not worried about losing her horse in front of Dimon, maybe Dimon will never think of it in her life?


    Damon stared at the photos over and over again: "Xiao Yunyun, what''s your sister''s name? What do you usually do? What does she like to eat? What kind of boys does she like?"


    Jing Yun''s head is bald: "Her name is Jing Yun, next time... the next time you see her, you can ask her these yourself."


    "Jing Yun? Why doesn''t it have the same surname as yours?" Daemon was puzzled, "I see, she must not be her own sister, but her cousin?"


    Seeing that Dimon found the reason in a blink of an eye, Jing Yun squeezed out a smile. This was a lie, and more lies will be told later. Fortunately, she will graduate in a few months. In these few months, she must Cover the vest.

 Chapter 2728

Content loading...

 Chapter 2729

    It was the first time for Jing Yun to have dinner with Damon as a girl, and Jing Yun still thought it sounded new. Seeing Jing Yun jumping out the onions and carrots from the meal, Damon suddenly smiled: "You and Qi Yun are indeed brothers and sisters, and he doesn''t like to eat onions and carrots?"


    Jing Yun paused: "Oh? Brother, what doesn''t he like?"


    Damon immediately started talking: "That''s too much. He is a clean freak, and he hates messing things up. He doesn''t usually like to drink beverages. The most common thing is to drink various scented teas."


    "I like to be quiet, I don''t like to go to noisy places, I don''t like sports, and I study hard. I like to eat sandwiches for breakfast..."


    Jing Yun''s gaze became much gentler when she heard Dimon talk about her daily life. She didn''t expect her roommate to know so many of her living habits.


    "Did I...did I talk too much?" Damon was talking, when he suddenly saw Jing Yun''s very gentle gaze, he felt a little embarrassed for a while.


    "Where, I''m very happy. My brother has such a caring roommate like you. He usually takes care of you a lot, right? I thank you on his behalf."


    What Jing Yun said was sincere, and she really thanked Damon. As far as her arrogant and picky temper is concerned, Damon is usually accommodating her. Really when a girl lives with a boy, don''t you pay attention to anything?


    Dimon: "Actually, it''s okay. Qi Yun also takes good care of me. I''m not good at school, and Qi Yun helps me every time I take an exam. When I come back from exercising, Qi Yun can always prepare warm water for me." Towels. When I''m not feeling well, Qi Yun takes care of me."


    "So I''ve decided! We''re going to be good friends for life!"


    Hearing these impassioned words, Jing Yun almost choked in his throat with a sip of water, good friend? She collected herself and swallowed the saliva with great difficulty: "Okay, I believe that my brother is also willing to be a good friend with you for a lifetime."


    "It''s almost time. I have to go to the company in the afternoon, so I won''t chat with you any more." Looking at the time, Jing Yun stood up: "I''m going first, I really enjoyed chatting with you."


    Damon: "Shall I take you there?"


    Jing Yun: "No, the company is a bit far away from your school, and you have to go back to school to waste your time. Thank you for coming to my graduation ceremony today, goodbye."


    Jing Yun left in three steps and two steps, and Dimon realized later: "Why don''t you leave a phone number?"


    As soon as Jing Yun left, Damon didn''t want to stay in the restaurant any longer, so he called Jing Yun when he got in the car: "Xiao Yunyun, where are you? You haven''t finished your business yet?"


    Jing Yun leaned on the back seat of the taxi: "I just came out of the company, and I''m going back to college now. Is my buddy loyal enough to you? Let you and my sister be alone."


    Dimon: "Loyalty, absolute loyalty!"


    He was excited for only three seconds: "I think your sister doesn''t seem interested in me. She looks at me calmly, as if she is looking at a friend, not a man she likes."


    "You''re too eager for success." Jing Yun''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t expect Dimon''s emotional perception to be so keen, and she didn''t panic: "If you think about it from another angle, even if you can''t be a couple, it''s good to be friends, yes. No? My sister doesn''t have many friends of the opposite sex."


    Damon''s mood suddenly brightened: "Really? I''m really honored. Where are you? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    Jing Yun: "No, I''ll be at the academy in a while, you go back first, pay attention to safety on the way."


    I got to meet Jing Yun as I wished, and Di Meng didn''t mention Jing Yun''s matchmaking after that, so Jing Yun was relieved. To be honest, she couldn''t bear to deceive Dimon like this.


    But she can''t go and blow up her vest in front of Dimon by herself, can she? It is also a good thing that Dimon has given up now. After all, if she had any thoughts about Dimon, how could there be no progress between the two of them after living in the same dormitory for three years?


    Time flies and a year has passed, and now it''s Qi Yun''s graduation season. In this world, apart from Jiang Chan and Unicorn, no one else would know that she is Qi Yun, right?


    Qi Yun''s graduation season was naturally a little deserted, and no one from relatives and friends came. But at Damon''s place, several people came with a whimper. There are his parents, eldest brother and sister-in-law, and younger brothers and sisters.


    Looking at Damon surrounded by relatives, a smile appeared in Jingyun''s eyes. Perhaps only children who grow up in a big loving family know how to give love better?


    "Xiao Yunyun, I''m going back to country M after I graduate, I''ll trouble you to take care of me these few years." During the photo shoot, Dimon struggled, but he finally said it out.


    Jing Yun was a little surprised, but finally patted him on the shoulder: "When are you leaving? I''ll see you off then?"


    Dimon was a little aggrieved: "Aren''t you reluctant to part with me? Accept it so easily? I was still struggling before."


    Jing Yun: "Of course I don''t want to miss you, but now that the transportation is so developed, it''s very convenient for everyone to meet each other. We can also video chat, right? When my company grows stronger, I can often fly to country M to see you .��


    Dimon: "Then it''s settled. You must not forget me for my air ticket the day after tomorrow."


    Jing Yun: "Okay, I will never forget you, I will definitely see you off the plane the day after tomorrow."


    Dimon wanted to go back to country M, she was of course reluctant. But this is his life, and she can''t be so selfish, insisting on leaving him in the country, if he stays here alone, he will be lonely after a long time.


    At the airport, Dimon hugged Jingyun: "I''m leaving, take care of yourself, don''t forget to email and call me."


    Jing Yun: "Okay, I remember, let''s go, don''t let uncles and aunts see the joke."


    Damon hugged Jing Yun tightly: "Let''s go, see you by fate."


    Watching the big family pass through the security check, Jing Yun fell on the spot for three seconds, then turned to leave. She has very few friends, the only one she can tell is Damon, and as for the little sisters, there is not even one.


    Now that Dimon has also returned to country M, she has become a complete loner. Thinking about it, she really feels a little sour. But when Dimon returned home, she was still relieved after all.


    Because she will be Jing Yun in the future, Qi Yun''s identity should be used as little as possible. Having said that, Jing Yun''s mood was inevitably depressed for a few days.


    Just finished processing the documents that day, Ritika''s two assistants, Rui Li and Dana, were poking around at the door of her office, wanting to speak but having some scruples.


    Jing Yun simply put down his pen; "What''s the matter?"


    Ruili''s mouth was sweeter: "Boss, you don''t seem to be in a good mood recently? I heard that there is a new bar opened nearby. Let''s go to relax at night? Just for you to relax? The environment there is very good."

 Chapter 2730

    Dana followed: "We''ve been there twice, and the environment is very quiet, not so noisy, and not smoky."


    Seeing the two little assistants looking at him eagerly, Jing Yun squeezed the space between his eyebrows: "Then go, everyone should go there when you have time. Since the establishment of the company, everyone has never gone out for dinner."


    "Let''s have dinner at night, and then go to the bar and sit for a while."


    Rui Li and Dana clapped each other''s hands: "I''ll let you know!"


    During the dinner, Jing Yun also sat on the side, letting a few active executives drive the atmosphere. When Jiang Chan was here, he didn''t take an approachable route in the company, so everyone didn''t find it surprising that Jing Yun was silent.


    I have to say that dinner parties can really increase the distance between you and your colleagues. At least when you came out of the restaurant, a few male colleagues had already hooked their shoulders and made an appointment where to go after get off work the next day.


    "This bar is really clean. It''s really a good choice to relax here after get off work." After Jing Yun was arranged to sit down at the bar, Ruili and Dana sat beside Jing Yun like guardians.


    No way, although Jing Yun is their boss, but she is only 21 years old, which one of them is not older than her? Therefore, it is inevitable that the two secretary assistants will take more care of her.


    Jing Yun held a glass of low-strength cocktail in his hand and sipped slowly, his eyes swept across the entire bar from time to time. It was only nine o''clock when they arrived at the bar, which was the bustling time.


    There were many customers in the bar, and soothing light music was playing in the store, and the customers sat together and talked in a low voice. At first glance, I only feel peaceful and peaceful, which can really relax people.


    "It''s eleven o''clock. It''s time to go back. You have to work tomorrow." After sitting in the bar for more than two hours, Jing Yun stood up and proposed to go back. At this moment, the two secretary assistants were already a little drunk.


    But she is okay, because she is not good at drinking, so her eyes are very clear at the moment.


    Rui Li and Dana stood up with each other''s support: "Boss, we''re going back first, slow down on your way, and be careful..."


    Jing Yun was a little worried: "How about I send you back?"


    Seeing them walking staggeringly, she was really worried.


    Rui Li smirked: "No... no, we know the way home..."


    At that time, the employees also left, and Jing Yun didn''t intend to stay here any longer, so he was going to leave even if he didn''t pick up the small square bag. But when passing a sofa, Jing Yun''s footsteps suddenly slowed down.


    "Wilson? Why is he here? Has he got a girlfriend?" Looking at the girl sitting next to Wilson, Jing Yun''s eyelashes trembled, unable to express what he was feeling.


    Intellectually, he and Wilson have drawn a clear emotional boundary, but how could they just let go of the pursuit they had been chasing for several years? She is not reconciled after all.


    Jiang Chan glanced at the young couple on the sofa: "That''s natural, maybe you work hard on your career and don''t allow others to fall in love?"


    "Allowed, why not?" Jing Yun withdrew his gaze: "I just feel unwilling, really...unwilling! I feel extremely uncomfortable in my heart."


    She was about to walk away when Wilson raised his head unconsciously and saw Jing Yun''s side face: "Jing Yun? Why are you here?"


    Jing Yun quickly pulled out a smile: "Gathering here with colleagues, is this your girlfriend?"


    Wilson didn''t shy away: "Yes, this is Vivienne. We just started dating. By the way, when I visited your home yesterday, my uncle said that you haven''t been back for a long time."


    "It''s a good match, congratulations." Jing Yun lowered his head and smiled: "I''ve been busy with work recently, and I''ve been living in an apartment near the company. I have to work tomorrow, so I won''t catch up with you. Have fun .��


    "Okay, you go slowly, and report that you are safe when you get home." Wilson said subconsciously.


    Jing Yun smiled but said, "I''m not a child anymore, I know how to take care of myself, you guys have fun, don''t lose your temper because of me."


    Saying goodbye to the small group of Wilson and others, her surrogate driver also arrived at that time, Jing Yun leaned on the back seat, his eyes were flickering and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiang Chan: "Your dissatisfaction lies in why he said to break up and broke up so cleanly. But you want to be immersed in such pain, and now he has a new girlfriend?"


    "Yes, I am indeed unwilling because of this. I just can''t figure it out. Since he doesn''t like me anymore, why didn''t he just completely forget me when he went to pray for the blessing of the unicorn, so that I won''t return it. With a glimmer of hope.��


    "If he had completely forgotten me, maybe I wouldn''t be so unwilling today."


    Jiang Chan: "Perhaps in his opinion, there were sweet moments in his relationship with you. He just didn''t want to forget those sweet memories, so he asked the unicorn to cut off his emotional connection with you."


    Jing Yun: "I guess he also has the same idea. After all, the Jing family and the Wilson family are considered family friends. He reckons he wants to break up and become friends again, but it won''t work with me."


    "We used to be so close, how could we still be friends? I even accompanied him as Qi Yun in this school for three years. Thinking of this, I feel so stupid."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s hard to say right or wrong about feelings. Wilson''s mistake is being too greedy. How can it be possible to return to the original position once you stop loving? Feelings don''t start casually like this."


    "And your fault is that you value him too much and ignore yourself. If you are more free and easy, and love yourself more, why did you spend four years in this academy?"


    Jing Yun twitched the corners of his lips: "Actually, it''s not nothing. At least I''ve gained a sincere friend like Damon. Teacher, I''m really sad. Why should he just let it go and let it go, and now he''s still sweet with others?" honey?"


    Jiang Chan said nothing: "I can only persuade you to think about it. His feelings for you have been completely erased by the unicorn. Now he sees you as the daughter of a family friend, not an ex-girlfriend. You also know this."


    Jing Yun: "It is precisely because I am clear that I am even more unwilling, really."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay to be unwilling now, are you going to break them up? If you really have a grudge, you might as well find a time to talk to him."


    "Let''s make it clear that we will never see each other again. Maybe you will feel much better and be able to let go of yourself better."


    Jing Yun: "It''s okay, since we broke up, we never sat down and had a good chat."


    Maybe it was Jiang Chan''s enlightenment last time that had results, but Wilson''s influence on Jing Yun was still great after all. Jing Yun might not have thought so much when he hadn''t seen him make a new girlfriend.

 Chapter 2731

    In addition, at that time, she was also busy with schoolwork and the company, so she really didn''t have much time to think about the experience with Wilson. Now that she has graduated, the company has already started. Seeing Wilson again really aroused her thoughts.


    Since the last time I came to this bar, Jing Yun came here several times. She found that this is indeed a good place to relieve her sorrows, at least she won''t feel so sad here.


    Seeing Jing Yun sitting in front of the bar and drinking, Jiang Chan sighed, love is really too exhausting. Where does a relationship go so smoothly to the end? There will always be pain of all kinds.


    "Sorry, I''m late. Vivienne has something to do." Just as Jing Yun was in a daze, a voice suddenly came from beside him.


    Jing Yun turned his head and glanced at him: "Whatever you want, order what you want to drink, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Before Wilson came, she wanted to ask a lot of questions, but after seeing Wilson, she suddenly felt bored. After saying this, Jing Yun went straight to the bathroom.


    After washing his face by the sink, Jing Yun looked at himself in the mirror with flushed eyes, and suddenly cursed in a low voice: "Bastard!"


    She wiped her face indiscriminately, and hurried out of the bathroom, but just as soon as she came out, she saw Wilson waiting there.


    "Jing Yun, let''s talk."


    Seeing that the place is clean and there is no one else, Jing Yun leaned against the wall, his eyes very indifferent: "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Wilson glanced at her: "I heard that you never went home after graduation, you...are you hiding from me? And the last time I saw you at your home, you didn''t say a few words to me talk."


    Jing Yun: "You think too much. I didn''t go back because I was busy with work, not to hide from you. I didn''t do anything sorry for you, so why did I hide from you?"


    Wilson was silent for a long time: "I''m sorry, I mentioned the split too suddenly..."


    Jing Yun: "There is no need to mention the past, Wilson, you are really greedy. If you made a wish to the unicorn and completely forgot me, maybe I would not be so sad."


    "I thought over and over again what I did wrong. Why did you suddenly want to break up when we were fine? Why did you pay so much to find a unicorn? I''m not a paranoid person, but if you give me One reason, I won''t be so brooding."


    Wilson frowned: "How do you know that I went to the unicorn to make a wish?"


    Jing Yun laughed at himself: "You are not the only one who saw the unicorn in this world. If you can make a wish to the unicorn, then others can too. When I know your wish from the unicorn, you know that I have How painful is it?"


    "Really, I still can''t figure it out. We were childhood sweethearts, so why did you suddenly want to break up? Why did you do it so decisively? There was no reason, and you just left me where I was? Obviously it was you at the beginning Propose a relationship first."


    "You start when you want to start, and end when you want to end. In the end, there is no reason. Even if we are not a couple, even if we are just ordinary friends, you shouldn''t do this, right?"


    Jing Yun blinked desperately to keep the tears from falling, she couldn''t cry in front of Wilson, this was her last stubbornness.


    Wilson opened his mouth with difficulty: "Yes... I''m sorry for you..."


    Jing Yun: "So on the one hand, you feel sorry for me, and on the other hand, you run to my house again and again. Do you think that after you do such a thing, I can still be friends with you again?"


    "You are too greedy. If you didn''t take into account the face of the two families, do you think you can go to the door of Jing''s house again? I have a reason for not going home, but I feel that there is even a trace of belonging to you in that house." Extremely shocking."


    "Why did you hurt me, but turned around like nothing happened? You want me to talk and laugh at you instead? Where did you have such a big face?"


    Wilson didn''t expect Jing Yun to say that, he froze: "Jing Yun, you...wasn''t like this before. You used to treat me..."


    Jing Yun lowered his eyes and looked at the accessories on the small square bag: "People have to grow up. I used to be gentle with you because I liked you. But you shattered all my fantasies about love and did such a thing again. I Why do you have to treat you as always? Wilson, now I am not interested in the reason why you broke up, after all, it was yesterday."


    "But please don''t come to my house again in the future, and I won''t step into the Wilson family again. Let''s do it like this in the future. We don''t interfere with each other, and there is really no need to see each other again."


    "I believe that if you want to maintain the relationship between the Jing family and the Wilson family, you are not the only junior."


    Seeing that Jing Yun was about to leave, Wilson suddenly asked, "Since you also saw the unicorn, what wish did you wish for it?"


    Mentioning the wish of the unicorn, and counting the time, Jing Yun turned around and was about to leave: "It has nothing to do with you, that''s all I''ve said, please detour where I am in the future, otherwise I won''t show up where you are." place, I''m going back."


    Hearing the footsteps outside leaving one after another, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Vincent glanced at the empty corridor, and suddenly let out a low laugh. He didn''t expect to hear such emotions when he came to the bathroom. entanglement.


    But from the beginning to the end, it was inevitable that he would look down on this man named Wilson. The breakup was unclear, obviously I did something wrong, and later I insisted on being friends with my ex, and I don''t know if he really didn''t understand or pretended to be confused.


    Besides, Jing Yun, it was nearly eleven o''clock when she came out of the bar, so she hurried so quickly, and finally returned to her small apartment before twelve o''clock. After finishing today''s procedure, Jing Yun supported the sink.


    "I''m quite handsome with this appearance. Qi Yun''s identity has been dusted since graduation. It''s a pity to think about it."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s nothing to be sorry about. Qi Yun''s identity cannot withstand scrutiny. In the future, try to show up in front of people as little as possible."


    Jing Yun just said what he said: "I understand, I''m just talking. I understand Qi Yun''s vest. The fewer people who know it, the better. I guess only those people in the school know about it?"


    Jiang Chan: "By the way, your Jinghu water can only be used for another week. If you want to give up Qi Yun''s identity, you don''t need to go get Jinghu water again this time."


    Jing Yun thought for a while: "Let''s go get it. Qi Yun suddenly disappears. What if Dimon wants to find him one day? Even if he wants to disappear, he must be vaccinated."


    "But I don''t want him to be unhappy. Dimon can be said to be my biggest gain in the past few years. I don''t want to bring pain to other people''s lives."

 Chapter 2732

    Jiang Chan: "You can make up your own mind. You can hide the distance now. If Damon comes back to you one day, you will lie to him again? Some lies cannot withstand scrutiny."


    Jing Yun: "Let''s talk about it when the time comes, I don''t know what to say."


    After seeing Wilson last time, Jing Yun''s mood was inevitably depressed for two days. In order to relieve this depressed mood, Jing Yun simply put all his thoughts on work.


    Efforts will always bear fruit, and Jingyun''s bank card number has increased a lot. This kind of career progress brought her more satisfaction and confidence.


    Time flies to the end of the year, no matter how busy people are usually, they will inevitably have to rest for a few days at the end of the year. At this time, Jing Yun had no choice but to go back to the Jing family''s old house and socialize with those relatives.


    In the past two years, Jing Yun''s performance has been outstanding, and of course this has aroused the fear of her uncle and brother-in-law. After all, Jing Yun was traveling abroad, but he never raised the banner of the Jing family.


    Everything she has is achieved by her own hard work, and the old man often praises Jing Yun in front of them. As for Jing Yun, she seemed to turn a blind eye to such fear, she was playing chess with the old man right now.


    "Your company is developing very well. Do you want to merge it into the family business? Go to work in the company after the next year?" After falling down for a son, the old man held his hands comfortably.


    The uncles and uncles who were beside him immediately sat up straight, their ears were pricked up, and their hearts seemed to be in their throats.


    Jing Yun said, "I''m not going. How can I be my own boss if I work part-time? My uncle is in his prime, and my cousin has always done a good job. What should I do to get in the way?"


    The old man is at ease: "I''m really not tempted? Your uncle is more conservative than he is, so it''s better for you to advance bravely."


    Jing Yun wasn''t fooled at all: "Forget it, my uncle and cousin don''t come home until midnight every day, and I don''t want to work so hard. As long as the money is enough, it''s too much to run around all day for it." boring."


    The old man: "You say that, I heard that you basically get off work at midnight."


    Jing Yun: "That was the start-up stage of the company. The company has already been on the right track. How can I be so busy?"


    The old man slammed his son down: "Aren''t you busy? Why don''t you meet a few more guys? You''re 22, and Wilson is about to get engaged. Are you still single?"


    Jing Yun knew that this was the purpose of the old man: "It''s okay to meet the opposite sex, but I don''t want to marry, we agreed at the beginning."


    The old man was angry: "I know, I didn''t expect you to get married. Just like you, can you get married? Tell me, what do you like? I''ll let your mother look for it?"


    Jing Yunjing thanked Bumin: "Forget it, I don''t like her staring at those with good family backgrounds. I''m only 22, why worry? Girls with careers are always young. I really can''t catch up with these few years."


    When Jing Yun talked to the old man like this, her cousins ??envied her but dared not do it. It is ashamed to say that they are a few years older than Jing Yunxu, but their career achievements are really inferior to Jing Yun.


    The old man was suspicious: "Is it really because I can''t remember my old relationship with Wilson?"


    Jing Yun couldn''t put it into words: "You think too highly of him, he really isn''t that important to me. It''s not because of him that I''m not in the mood right now. One is because I have to be busy with my career, and the other is that I haven''t met the right one."


    Cousin Jingjing: "When he broke up with you before, you were depressed for a long time."


    Jing Yun: "Who hasn''t been blind before? When it''s over, it''s over. Cousin is still in the mood to read my jokes? I see that my cousin has a happy face recently. Did he meet someone special?"


    Jing Jing''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that Jing Yun had pinpointed his thoughts, he immediately shut up embarrassingly. His relationship has not stabilized at the moment, so naturally he dare not let his family know so quickly.


    The old man: "Since you don''t care about Wilson anymore, you will go to his family''s engagement banquet in two weeks'' time?"


    Jing Yun: "Our family is not bad for a junior like me, right? Last time I met Wilson, I said that I would never step into the Wilson family again in this life, so don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Jing Yun said decisively: "Of course, it''s not an important person. I might as well work in the company when I have that time."


    The old man: "Slippery, I won''t rush you about your marriage. You should pay more attention to it. Wilson is not the only one in this world. Your uncle and uncle and your father are both excellent men."


    Jing Yun perfunctory: "Got it, got it, I will watch."


    After all, she said, at least at the moment, she really doesn''t have such thoughts. Before her career failed to match that of the family business, she would not consider major matters of marriage. How could a man make money?


    Accompanied by the old man for a hand-to-hand chat, Jing Yun, Jing Jing, Jing Jiao, Jing Yuan and others finally sat together.


    Jing Jiao took a sip of tea: "Ah Yun''s coercion is getting heavier and heavier, just like what people say... a domineering female president?"


    Jing Yun: "I can''t help it. I''m usually a bit more intimidating, so I can''t guarantee that I won''t be able to suppress those people below. Sister Jiaojiao is getting more and more beautiful. I heard that you have opened a beauty salon yourself now?"


    Jing Jiao: "It''s just to practice and find something to do. The big brother is now working as a cow and a horse in the company, and Jing Yuan will graduate in two years. From now on, the burden on the uncle''s shoulders will not be so heavy."


    Jing Yun: "So in the future, uncle will still be comfortable, and he will be able to take care of himself at home in the future."


    Jing Jing was a little curious: "Are you really not moved at all?"


    Jing Yun: "I can get what I want in the future. How boring is it to fight inside? There is a wider world outside, so why bother to make the family restless?"


    She suddenly lowered her voice: "Of course, this is an external statement. In fact, the family business is very annoying. You just say that every time you see those uncles, are you annoyed? Are you annoyed by the company all day long?"


    Jing Jing felt concerned: "It''s really a bit annoying, but I still have to hold it in my arms, so I can''t neglect it."


    Jing Yun: "You should let them know that whoever takes care of the bowl should be in charge of whom. If you are more aggressive and deal with a few, they will be honest. Uncle is just too gentle, and they are used to them not knowing the heights of heaven and earth."


    Jing Jing leaned closer to Jing Yun: "Give me some advice? They''ve been displeased for a long time."


    Jing Yun thought for a while and said a few words, Jing Jing opened his eyes wide: "You know all the hidden news?"


    Jing Yun: "Isn''t it normal for us to be well-informed? I didn''t pay attention to them on purpose, but the company he was cheating on tripped me up before, so I paid more attention."


    Jing Jiao was curious: "How did that company do it?"


    Jing Yun understated: "It''s nothing more than those shady tricks, and it''s really not on the table."

 Chapter 2733

    Jing Jing got the news from Jing Yun, and he couldn''t sit still: "I went to discuss it with Dad, and I wanted to fuck them up a long time ago. That means Dad has a gentle personality and always indulges them."


    Before Wilson''s engagement banquet arrived, there was already great turmoil within the Jing family. Jing Jing was really ruthless this time, and Uncle Jing didn''t stop him, it was his son who wanted to stand up, and he had to pave the way for him.


    At the beginning of the year, Jing Yun saw that many relatives came to the house, and they all came to ask the old man to intercede. Now that the old man has retired, he will not interfere in the company''s affairs, so these people can only return home without a feather.


    In fact, Jing''s family is fairly harmonious, and any fights are basically brought out in the open. Jing Yun expressed his attitude of not interfering in the family business, and the atmosphere was even more harmonious for a while. After all, Jing Yun''s current age means that everyone is tempted.


    The internal turmoil in the Jing family did not affect Jing Yun at all, she still worked step by step, but now she is no longer limited to being a foreign trade company, and has also begun to enter other fields.


    While she was busy developing her career, Wilson''s engagement party arrived. Back then, Jing Yun had already said that she would never attend Wilson''s engagement banquet.


    Now, except for Jing Yun, all members of the Jing family are present, after all, the two families are also family friends. Jing Yun was working overtime at the company while the Wilson family was having a feast.


    After finishing the work at hand, it was past ten o''clock. Jing Yun stretched her muscles and then looked at the picture sent by Jiang Chan. She frowned slightly: "The engagement partner is not Vivian? That''s interesting. "


    Jiang Chan: "Who knows what Wilson is thinking in his heart, he and Vivian were very sweet back then."


    Jing Yun: "Then don''t care about them, it doesn''t matter if we are left or right. It doesn''t matter who Wilson wants to be engaged to, as long as I live my life well."


    Seeing that Jing Yun was not heading towards the apartment, Jiang Chan said, "Are you going to have another drink? A friendly reminder that your Jinghu water can only be used twice."


    Jing Yun immediately changed direction: "Then I''d better go back, and don''t take any risks at this time."


    Jiang Chan likes Jing Yun''s attitude, he can listen to what he has to say, and knows not to take risks. Although life has fewer ups and downs, at least it is stable enough.


    As soon as he arrived at the apartment, Jing Yun''s cell phone rang, and when he saw that Dimon was on the other side, a three-pointed smile appeared on Jing Yun''s face: "Why are you calling me at this time?"


    Damon froze for a moment: "Jing Yun? This is Qi Yun''s cell phone, right? Isn''t Qi Yun here? I have something to do with him."


    Jing Yun made a mistake secretly, and she said without changing her face: "Qi Yun is in the study right now, I''ll call him, just wait a moment."


    Putting the phone aside, Jing Yun got up and went to the bathroom, and changed into men''s casual clothes within a few minutes and came out.


    "Damon, what do you want me to do so late?"


    Dimon became excited: "Guess where I am right now? Xiao Yunyun, your little friend needs your help urgently."


    Jing Yun knew it by looking at the surrounding background: "Are you at the airport? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Fortunately, I didn''t drink tonight, so I''ll pick you up right away?"


    Damon smiled: "I just wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to get a taxi at night. I''m not familiar with the place, so I can only trouble you."


    Jing Yun didn''t say much: "Find a place to eat first, I''ll be there in a while."


    At two o''clock in the morning, Jing Yun hurried to the airport. Damon rushed over and put his arms around her shoulders: "Xiao Yunyun, I miss you so much! We haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, and we agreed that you would go to country M to see me, and you have never been here once!"


    Seeing Damon''s aggrieved eyes, Jing Yun touched his blond hair in a strange way: "My fault, I''ve been too busy recently. You just brought these luggage? Come back with me first, the guest room has been packed."


    Dimon became happy for a second: "I want to live in your house? Will it be inconvenient? Will it disturb you?"


    Jing Yun smiled: "No, go back with me first. By the way, I happen to have something to tell you, but you are tired right now, so let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    The more she thinks about it these days, the more she feels sorry for Damon. It''s not good to always hide it from Damon. If Damon can accept her identity, it is estimated that Qi Yun''s identity will disappear completely in the future.


    Dimon didn''t think much: "Can''t I just say it now? I''m in good spirits right now, and I''m not tired at all."


    Jing Yun: "No, I''m worried that you''ll be angry with me now that I''ve said it."


    Dimon thought for a while: "As long as it''s not something like robbing my girlfriend, I will never be angry with you!"


    The corners of Jing Yun''s mouth twitched: "Really?"


    Damon scratched his head and scratched his head: "Really, so tell me when you go back. I also want to know what you want to say to me. You know that I have always been a little anxious."


    Jing Yun took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    It was already four thirty in the morning when I led Damon home. No matter how much Dimon asked along the way, Jing Yun didn''t reveal a word, which made Dimon very upset.


    Damon came to Jingyun''s villa before, but last time Jingyun consciously put some things for boys. In the past six months, it is inevitable that there will be more details for girls, such as warm-toned curtains, pillows that can be seen everywhere, and so on.


    Damon glanced at the room: "Xiao Yunyun, are you living with your girlfriend? It looks like a girl''s residence here."


    Jing Yun glanced at him, and sighed inwardly, despite Damon''s carelessness, his intuition is actually very keen. She closed the door: "Come in first, this is my home."


    Dimon sat down on the sofa uncomfortably, and saw Jing Yun take out a small bottle from under the coffee table. Then something happened that shattered his three views. The boy sitting opposite him suddenly turned into a beautiful woman.


    If it wasn''t for the person opposite who was still wearing that suit and had never left from the beginning to the end, Daemon would have felt dazzled.


    "Are you Jing Yun? Or Qi Yun?"


    When something like this really happened, Dimon calmed down instead, the smile that was always on his face disappeared, and he looked a little serious. Jing Yun didn''t hide it from him, and simply started from the beginning.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, and looking at Damon who has been silent all this time, Jing Yun twitched his lips: "It''s getting late, you should go to rest first. If you can''t accept it..."


    She got up to leave, but was suddenly grabbed by Damon''s wrist. The blond young man was a little uncomfortable: "I am indeed a little angry with you, but I can understand you, I... I am just a little uncomfortable..."


    The big stone in Jing Yun''s heart fell to the ground, she smiled: "Why are you uncomfortable?"


    Damon glanced at her quickly: "I did so many stupid things back then..."


    Jing Yun: "How? I only think you are outgoing and sunny, but I never think you are stupid. So you accept it? Are you really not angry with me?"

 Chapter 2734

    Damon said in a muffled voice: "A little bit, Xiao Yunyun, you really lied to me so hard! You even pretended to be Jing Yun to meet me..."


    Jing Yun felt guilty: "Okay, I apologize to you, didn''t you see the photo? Where can I become a younger sister? I haven''t said that you are a coward, and you said it was love at first sight when we first met .��


    Damon''s eyes wandered: "Stop talking about this, is there really nothing else to hide from me?"


    Jing Yun raised his hand to make an oath: "I swear, there will be no more."


    Dimon stretched his waist: "Okay, I forgive you, because you took the initiative to be honest with me."


    Jing Yun was happy: "Okay, thank you for your generosity, tomorrow I will cook for you personally to make amends?"


    Dimon: "That''s necessary. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Where do I sleep? I''m so sleepy!"


    Jing Yun: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the guest room. In fact, I''ve told you about this, and I feel much more relieved. I don''t want to keep it from you. This is something I''ve been guilty of all these years."


    Damon stood up and rumpled Jing Yun''s long hair: "Okay, I''m not angry, on the contrary, I made money, okay? It''s a great thing to be in the same room with a big beautiful woman?"


    Jing Yun punched him with a backhand: "Speak up, are you itchy?"


    Damon screamed and ran into the bedroom: "Sleep, it''s five o''clock, you don''t go to work today?"


    Jing Yun: "I won''t go today, let''s go tomorrow, you go to bed early, and I will go back to sleep."


    As soon as the boulder in his heart was removed, Jing Yun rested very well. At least Damon came to see her twice and she didn''t notice it at all. The quality of sleep was not so good.


    Damon, on the contrary, tossed and turned all night. Don''t look at him being calm when facing Jing Yun, but he is still tangled in the room after all. Thinking of all the strange behaviors he had done in the past being watched by Jing Yun, he wished he could escape from the earth immediately.


    But in comparison, Jing Yun was able to choose to be honest with him, which was beyond his expectation. If she was more ruthless and found an accident or other reason for Qi Yun, he would never be able to find Qi Yun, would he?


    When Jing Yun was resting, Damon walked around the small apartment, but of course he never looked through Jing Yun''s files. Seeing that Jing Yun hadn''t woken up, he even went shopping in a nearby supermarket.


    When Jing Yun walked out of the bedroom, he saw Damon wearing an apron and busy in front of the kitchen. A boy who was always sunny, he became very suitable for IKEA.


    Jing Yun yawned and sat down at the bar: "How is your rest? Did you go out to buy groceries?"


    Damon pushed Jing Yun over with a bowl of chicken soup: "Well, let''s stop by for a walk, it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon, you should drink some soup to pad your belly, and your meal will be ready in a while."


    Jing Yun rested his chin with one hand: "It''s great. Actually, I don''t feel used to it after graduation. We were basically inseparable before, but now when I come back, all I see are cold houses, and I''m always lonely."


    Damon paused with his hands, and a smile appeared on his face: "Hurry up and eat, let''s go for a walk after dinner?"


    Jing Yun: "Okay, I''ll take you to the bar where I often relax at night. It''s not noisy and suitable for relaxing."


    Dimon sat down beside her: "Do you go to the bar often?"


    Jing Yun didn''t avoid him either: "I used to go more, but now I don''t. When Wilson came, it really affected my mood. It''s not about his old love, but about my previous emotions and There are all kinds of unwillingness in youth."


    "During that time, I went to the bar more often, because the more I think back, the more I feel that I was too stupid. But there are mistakes, and my biggest gain is you."


    Dimon was a little curious: "Is the unicorn really that effective?"


    Jing Yun: "In a way, it is quite effective, but now all my wishes are fulfilled, and there is no need to see the unicorn again. You must know that making a wish to a unicorn is not free, it is always exchanged .��


    Dimon: "Then what did you exchange for?"


    Jing Yun couldn''t put it into words: "A lifespan of twenty years."


    Seeing that Dai Meng was impatient, Jing Yun said with a smile: "Later, I met the unicorn again, and the life span I promised to go out came back. But in the future, I will do more good deeds and make more meritorious deeds. After all, I will earn it .��


    "So stop nagging me, I regretted doing this a few years ago."


    Damon sighed: "So when you went for a walk every night, you actually went to Mirror Lake to transform? Sigh, why was I so slow back then?"


    Jing Yun: "Hmm, I also found another transformation method later, so I don''t need to go to Mirror Lake every day."


    Damon smiled; "Let me just say, when you were in the same dormitory with me, I still thought about why you were so delicate? You don''t have much strength, and your feelings are just like a girl."


    Jing Yun clinked glasses with him: "Yes, for the past four years, thank you for taking care of me. I mean it, you are a very precious existence in my life."


    "Even if you didn''t come to country T, I plan to go to country M to see you in a few days, but I didn''t expect you to come back first."


    Dimon is now happy: "That''s right, I miss you a lot in country M. My parents also agree, it doesn''t matter if I want to stay in country T, as long as I can support myself."


    Jing Yun''s brows and eyes loosened: "Really? That''s great!"


    In front of Dimon, Jing Yun undoubtedly relaxed a lot, and she treated Dimon in the same way as before. Dimon was a little uncomfortable at first, but he got used to it later. The two soon chatted and laughed, and the atmosphere was very cheerful.


    Perhaps in this world, only in front of Damon and Jiang Chan can Jing Yun be able to completely be himself.


    In the evening, Jing Yun and Dai Meng entered the bar in casual clothes. Sitting down in a small corner, Jing Yun ordered the wine list: "I can''t drink enough, I can drink at most two glasses every time I come, and the alcohol content of these two drinks is not high."


    When the two were looking at the wine list together, suddenly two people stood beside Daimeng: "Jing Yun? Damon? Why are you two together?"


    Jing Yun sat in the inner seat, but when she looked up, outsiders looked as if she was leaning on Damon''s shoulder. She turned her body slightly: "It''s you? Didn''t you say that you didn''t know each other when you met?"


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Wilson? He was holding another girl by the hand, who should be his marriage partner.


    Wilson tugged at the corners of his lips, he didn''t expect Jing Yun to disrespect him so much. He glanced at Damon: "I just saw Damon and came over to say hello to him. Damon, how did you and Jing Yun meet?"


    Jing Yun patted Dimon''s shoulder: "You hired it, you deal with it. Hello, order!"

 Chapter 2735

    Damon smiled: "Okay, I''ll take care of it. Don''t rush to drink, and order two more snacks. Drinking on an empty stomach is not good for the stomach."


    Jing Yun didn''t want to see Wilson so much, and Dimon was obviously in a good mood. Of course, after knowing what happened to Jing Yun, his perception of Wilson also dropped again and again. Now his attitude towards Wilson is very superficial and alienated, far less enthusiastic than at school.


    Jing Yun and the waiter ordered, and Damon saw the smile on her face, as if she had never been affected by Wilson. But generally speaking, he was not in a good mood, after all, he felt a little depressed when he saw Wilson''s face.


    It''s a pity that some people are so ignorant, but Wilson took Winnie to sit across from the sofa. Jing Yun curled his lips: "You solve it, I''m here to play today."


    Dimon: "Okay, I''ll handle it."


    After Wang Jingyun placed his order, he lowered his head and played with his mobile phone. Wilson was a little downcast: "Winnie, you haven''t met, have you? Last time I got engaged, you didn''t come. I''ve been wanting to introduce you to each other since then."


    Jing Yun raised his eyes suddenly: "Congratulations on your engagement, I think you should understand what it means to not go to your engagement banquet. Wilson, am I being too nice? Or do you really think what I said is Wind in your ears?"


    Wilson didn''t expect Jing Yun to say that, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable. His fianc��e, Winnie, has always been pretty, so she opened fire on Jing Yun: "Wilson is my fiance, isn''t Ms. Jing a bit too much?"


    Jing Yun: "It''s not too much. I''ve only heard a saying that the first to flirt is the cheapest. I said it first, and the two sides should not meet again. It''s better for everyone not to violate the river. It was Wilson himself who came here. "


    Win Nicole doesn''t care about this: "We are all family friends, there is no need to make trouble like this..."


    Jing Yun: "If I didn''t care about the face of family friends, do you think the Jing family and the Wilson family will come back again? I''m too lazy to argue with you, and I finally came out to relax, and this happened to me. Are you sure you don''t want to leave? "


    Seeing Wilson as motionless as a mountain, Jing Yun stood up: "Let''s change positions."


    Dimon didn''t move at all: "There must always be someone who comes first, we come first, and if they leave, they will go."


    He sat down by Jing Yun: "Don''t be angry, Wilson, if you want to catch up with me, you will have plenty of time in the future. Jing Yun and I came here first, we don''t welcome sharing tables here."


    People drive people away in the open, and Wilson doesn''t have such a thick skin to stay here all the time, after all, the attitudes of Jing Yun and Damon are already obvious. Then he and Winnie sat at the next table, but his eyes wandered to the two of them from time to time.


    As soon as the eye-obstructing person left, Jing Yun was obviously in a good mood, and it happened that her wine order had also arrived. Now she touched Damon''s cup: "Try it? We haven''t had a drink together yet."


    Dimon smiled: "But we did many other things together, we ate together, we went to class together, we slept together..."


    Jing Yun glared at him: "Who slept with you?"


    Damon smiled lowly: "Who else is there besides you? Are you not angry now?"


    Jing Yun knew that he was deliberately making himself happy: "It''s not that I''m angry, but I just feel uncomfortable. Really, I wish I could kick him out of my world and never see each other again."


    "The world is really small. Count the number of times. I have met him here three times. Will this bar be less frequent in the future?"


    Dimon: "The country is so big, there will always be encounters, and it''s not that we have done something wrong, why should we avoid others? Didn''t you say that you only drink two glasses? You can''t drink any more, your face is red gone."


    Jing Yun smiled and said, "It''s okay, I can be wild with you today. You will take care of me, right? Just like you used to take care of me?"


    Daemon''s heart trembled, and he took a deep look at Jing Yun: "Okay, I will take good care of you."


    Jing Yun sighed: "It''s great, only when I''m by your side can I feel completely relaxed and be able to be myself freely."


    Dimon squeezed his fingers: "You sound like a confession."


    Jing Yun raised his eyes and looked at him: "I''m just confessing to you, didn''t you notice? If I don''t like you, I will pick you up at the airport in the middle of the night? Will I take you home? Will I worry that you will be angry with me? Spending time with you?"


    Damon was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled. He pinched Jing Yun''s face: "Isn''t it drunk? I remember when you first met me, you looked at me very calmly."


    Jing Yun rubbed his cheek against the palm of his hand: "Of course I''m not drunk, in fact I''m a very slow-witted person. I didn''t feel empty when I was with you, but once we were apart, I realized that I always feel empty. think of you."


    "I didn''t tell you before, you should have guessed the reason."


    She glanced at Damon, the other''s eyes were a little dark, and she couldn''t see anything.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. It''s good for us to be friends. I have long understood that the relationship needs to be pleasing. If one party insists on forcing it, it will obviously not have a good ending."


    She said she was going to serve the wine glass again, but Damon suddenly put his arms around her waist, and the distance between the two suddenly became very close. He looked down at Jing Yun: "You have said all this, and you don''t want to hear my answer?"


    Jing Yun raised his eyes and stared at him, his eyes were a little blurred, but more nervous and expectant. Dimon didn''t whet her appetite either, and kissed her on the cheek: "I''m afraid you won''t believe me, but before I graduated, I suddenly had doubts about my orientation."


    After understanding what he said, Jing Yun''s smile grew bigger and bigger, his eyes seemed to be filled with stars.


    Dimon was a little embarrassed: "The reason why I hurried back to country M as soon as I graduated was also because I thought about it clearly. But I found that I couldn''t think clearly at all. I was thinking about you most of the time."


    "Later I thought, if the other party is you, gender is not a problem. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would surprise me so much."


    Jing Yun''s IQ is now online again: "So you weren''t so angry with me then?"


    Dimon: "Yes, compared to this, I am more happy that there are more possibilities between us. When I came back yesterday, I was worried all the way. If you know what I think, will we be friends? Can''t do it?"


    Jing Yun patted him, and suddenly put his arms around his neck: "I was also nervous yesterday, what if you can''t accept it in the end? You didn''t tell me these things, obviously you were the most unable to hide things before."


    Damon also hugged her tightly: "I don''t dare to tell you this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it. It''s great now, the person I like, she also likes me. But there are some things that men should say."


    Jing Yun''s heart was pounding excitedly: "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 2736

    Damon stared into her eyes: "I want to say, would you like to be with me? I will take good care of you, not make you sad, and try to protect you from the wind and rain. Would you like to take me with you?" live a lifetime?"


    Jing Yun wanted to laugh, but tears flowed out first: "I am willing, really, apart from you in this world, where can I find someone who is so compatible with me?"


    Damon''s eyes were also flushed, he wrapped his arms around the waist and dragged Jing Yun into his arms: "That''s great, I''m really happy, we are in love with each other."


    "When did I like you, I can''t tell. It''s just that when I found out, you have already occupied every corner of my heart, and I can''t look into others anymore."


    When the two expressed their affection to each other, suddenly someone yelled: "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    Jing Yun raised his eyes, and almost everyone in the bar was staring at them. Damon was still a little embarrassed, but Jing Yun generously kissed Damon''s cheek: "Okay, kiss."


    Damon tightened his arms around Jingyun, if he didn''t kiss him right now, he wouldn''t be a man!


    Looking at the two kissing, Wilson lowered his eyelids. He couldn''t figure it out until now, how did Jing Yun and Damon get together? Obviously a person who is out of reach, but at the moment it seems that the harmony is not good.


    In the early morning, when the alarm clock rang, a jade-white hand stretched out from under the quilt. After turning off the alarm clock, Jing Yun stretched himself, wanting to lift the quilt and get out of bed. It''s a pity that just as soon as she moved, her waist was imprisoned.


    Jing Yun pulled Dimon''s blond hair: "Okay, it''s time for me to get up and go to work. I didn''t go to the company yesterday, so I don''t know how much work I have had."


    Seeing that Damon didn''t move, Jing Yun rolled her eyes, and she kissed Damon''s cheek, and when she was about to get up to leave, Damon smiled: "Ambush me?"


    Jing Yun remained calm: "Kissing my boyfriend, how can it be called a sneak attack?"


    Damon: "That''s great, I was worried that you would forget what happened last night when you woke up."


    Jing Yun: "Why? I''m not drunk, I know what I was doing yesterday. I think it feels so good to see you every day when I wake up."


    Damon sat up with his arms around Jing Yun: "I feel good too, you go wash up first, and I''ll prepare breakfast. Are you going to the company today?"


    Jing Yun: "Well, if you don''t have plans today, would you like to come to my company? I don''t want you to stay at home alone, it feels so boring."


    Dimon''s eyes lit up; "Okay, I also want to see what a female president looks like?"


    Jing Yun smiled lightly and pulled her slippers into the bathroom. She liked this feeling, this feeling of being in love with each other was really too sweet.


    "Teacher, did you already know that Dimon has a crush on me?"


    While drying his hair, Jing Yun began to review his previous experience.


    Jiang Chan: "I can roughly see it, but the silly boy hides it deeply, so I can''t point it out directly."


    Jing Yun: "No wonder you kept asking me to take the time to explain it clearly to him. In fact, thinking about it, I think Damon is quite pitiful. When he met someone like me, he bent himself abruptly."


    Jiang Chan: "So I think he is very valuable, not everyone has such courage."


    Jing Yun: "So, I like his courage, and I''m also glad that we both have good feelings for each other."


    Jiang Chan: "Yesterday, if you didn''t drink the water from Jinghu Lake, the blessing of the unicorn has completely expired, and Qi Yun will no longer exist in the future."


    Jing Yun: "I know, I am Qi Yun, and Qi Yun is me. For Qi Yun, the most important thing is Damon. I believe he thinks so too."


    During the meal, Jing Yun talked about the disappearance of Qi Yun''s identity.


    Dimon didn''t feel sorry either: "For me, whether you are Qi Yun or Jing Yun, you are you. I like to fight with Qi Yun, but I prefer to walk freely in the sun with you Down."


    "Before I came here, I thought about it. If Qi Yun and I are really lucky to be together. If we are legal, we will get married. If it is not legal, we will talk about a lifetime of love. In short, if we are together, I will not let go of your bond." hand."


    Jing Yun couldn''t tell how many times she was made to cry by Damon, she sniffed: "I promise you, as long as there is no principled mistake between us, we will always be together."


    Damon wiped her tears: "You cry so much? You see, you have cried several times since our reunion."


    Jing Yun: "It''s not you, you can always move me so much. I didn''t even know you were so good at talking. Really, the more I think about it, the more sour I feel."


    Dimon: "It''s just from the bottom of my heart, eat quickly, it will be cold in a while."


    Naturally, Jing Yun didn''t avoid other people''s love affairs, besides, Wilson and Winnie were still watching at the time. This is when Jingyun just got off work and was walking out of the company with Dimon when the old man called.


    Jing Yun knew what was going on as soon as she thought about it, she looked at Damon and smiled: "It seems that someone is going to invite us to dinner tonight."


    Sure enough, after two or three sentences over there, Jing Yun wanted to take someone home for dinner. Naturally, Dai Meng was eager to go home with Jing Yun, he had to take Jing Yunpa to his home this morning to feel at ease.


    After getting in the car, Jing Yun confessed to Damon while driving: "Only you know Qi Yun''s identity, as long as it doesn''t involve Qi Yun, you can play anything else."


    Dimon understood: "Then I said I fell in love with you at first sight?"


    Jing Yun also remembered the stalk of love at first sight, and she smiled: "Okay, whatever you want to say. In fact, grandpa is not curious about our experience, he mainly wants to know if you know me or not, and if you can take good care of me."


    Dimon: "I understand, I will pass."


    Jing Yun: "Even if they are a little picky about you, don''t worry, I''m on your side no matter what. It''s just that it took a little longer later, but I believe you can do it, you are the man I like."


    "You have enough charisma to conquer them."


    Damon was in a very good mood when he was coaxed by Jing Yun. When he got to the Jing family''s mansion, he didn''t have any expression fluctuations when he saw such a big mansion.


    Jing Yun smiled: "Is it not as good as your big manor?"


    Dimon: "That belongs to my parents, not mine. I didn''t expect your family to be so rich."


    Jing Yun also imitated him: "It belongs to the elders, not to me. What I have is that small company, and the other is that small apartment."


    Standing at the door of the living room, Jing Jing said, "It''s so modest, your company is still a small company? Is this your boyfriend? Hello, I''m her cousin Jing Jing."


    Dimon shook hands with him: "Hi, I''m Dimon."


    Jing Yun: "It''s strange, you''re a busy person, you got off work so early today?"


    Jing Jiao suddenly appeared from behind Jing Jing: "It''s not just him, we are all here."

 Chapter 2737

    "Knowing that you are in a relationship, our grandpa is very excited. Uncle, aunt, your parents, and my parents are all here. Brother Datang and cousin Jingyuan are also back, just want to see him."


    "If it wasn''t for worrying about scaring your boyfriend, I guess the people in my family would also want to come."


    Jing Jiao teased Dai Meng: "Everyone just wants to see, what kind of warrior is he who can be with you, a domineering female president, and not be eaten to death by you in the future?"


    Dimon blinked: "I''m happy, it''s so good, not overbearing at all, very gentle."


    Jing Jing caressed his forehead: "It''s over, you''re not married yet, if you just treat her like this, your husband will be weak at home in the future."


    The eldest aunt came over and pinched Jing''s ear: "What are you talking about? Men who listen to their wives are the most promising. Damon, it''s your first time to come home, don''t be restrained. I''m Yunyun''s eldest aunt."


    Jing Yun took Dai Meng''s hand: "Auntie, let''s go in first, Grandpa has looked here several times."


    If she didn''t go in again, the old man would probably go to the door to arrest her himself.


    The eldest aunt hurriedly led them to the living room: "Look at me, I forget the important thing when I talk about it. Your marriage has now become a concern of your grandfather. I am happy that you are doing well in your career, but also worried that you will not find it." People with the same frequency as you."


    Jing Yun: "I understand what he means, he can rest assured now that Dimon is fine."


    As Jing Yun said, Dimon''s meeting with his parents was incredible. After a few words, everyone knew that he really knew Jing Yun very well, and when he looked at him, his eyes were basically following Jing Yun, and everyone understood.


    Mother Jing was the happiest, and she was even more enthusiastic about Dimon. Now that my daughter doesn''t need to get married, her career is doing very well, and she has found such a desirable boyfriend, how could she be unhappy?


    After meeting the parents, the relationship between Jing Yun and Dai Meng became even sweeter. Because they lived under the same roof for a few years before, and they knew each other''s little habits very well. Now, after crossing the boundary of friends, the sweetness between the two is almost blinding.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t go looking for abuse on her own, right now Jing Yun manages her life well, and she has to continue the task at hand. The world is so big, the unicorn''s unicorn may be scattered all over the world, so she naturally wants to explore it.


    Jiang Chan had to go out to do errands. Although Jing Yun was a little bit reluctant, he could understand. Ever since she was able to control the company by herself, she rarely relied on Jiang Chan, and really didn''t need Jiang Chan to stay by her side all the time.


    Three months after Jiang Chan left, Damon''s parents flew to country T. This time, it was mainly to discuss the marriage of the two families. Both she and Dimon felt that there was no need to get engaged, and it was enough to just do it in one step.


    In country T, there is a custom of dowry, and the higher the gift, the more the man values ??the woman. The old man has a different opinion: "The bride price is not required, as long as they live well, it doesn''t matter if the bride price is not the bride price."


    Jing Yun: "Grandpa is wise!"


    Dimon''s mother smiled: "The betrothal gift must be given. Since you don''t ask for it, we will give it to you. You will never be wronged."


    In fact, when Dimon introduced Jing Yun to them, his parents couldn''t believe it. Because Damon has always escaped, and he is not sure about it, he did not expect to meet such a gentle and capable girl in the end.


    Such a good girl, why don''t you hurry up and grab her?


    The wedding between Jing Yun and Dai Meng was very grand. After all, the Jing family is a respectable family, and although the Dai Meng family has been abroad all year round, their foundation cannot be underestimated.


    As a result, the people who come to the wedding are basically dignitaries, dignitaries, politicians and celebrities. Jing Yun also saw several celebrities in the industry, all smiling like flowers.


    Damon brought over a glass of warm water: "Are you okay? Do you want to sit down and rest for a while?"


    Jing Yun poked him: "Forget it, it will be over in a while."


    While the two were chatting, Vincent and Sean came to them. Vincent and Damon clinked glasses: "Congratulations."


    Damon smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    Looking at Jing Yun again, her eyes seemed to be glued to Xi En, and Damon sighed helplessly: "Is Xi En so good-looking?"


    Jing Yun smiled and said, "Of course, the first time I saw you, I thought you were sweet and hot, and the more you looked the better. Vincent is too possessive, always hiding you. "


    Sean also smiled: "Thank you, you are the bride today, you look the best."


    Jing Yun hugged him: "We are all equally good-looking, what have you been up to lately?"


    Sean: "I''m always busy at the coffee shop, and Vincent is at work. It''s just that recently my coffee shop has crews going to film, so I will inevitably stare at some of them."


    Jing Yun opened his eyes wide: "Really? I haven''t seen the crew filming a movie yet, can I go and see it?"


    Sean laughed: "Of course you can, but you just got married, don''t you want to go on your honeymoon?"


    Dimon shrugged: "I think, she can''t leave because she''s busy with the company. Let us be together, no matter where we go, it''s a honeymoon, and there''s no need to force us to go out."


    Jing Yun: "I think so too. If the relationship is good, every day is a honeymoon period. If the relationship is not good, the honeymoon is just a formality."


    Sean''s eyes were a little envious: "Seeing that you are getting married, I am really happy for you."


    Jing Yun said lightly: "You don''t know how touched I was when I saw you and Vincent like this, because the only thing that keeps you going is love, and this long-term love moves me even more."


    "As for external recognition or other people''s eyes, etc., what does it matter? As long as you don''t hurt others, don''t hurt the world, don''t violate laws and disciplines, and both of you accept it, that''s the best love."


    Sean smiled: "Yes, we are the best love now. Sometimes I am a little worried, can this kind of relationship that is only maintained by love really last long?"


    Jing Yun motioned to a couple not far away: "But those who have obtained a marriage certificate are also divorced, and there are also those who play their own way like them. Is it really good for them to do that?"


    "The only difference between you and Vincent is the certificate of agreement. But so what? The law protects interests, not love."


    Seeing Sean''s silence, Jing Yun said with a smile: "Thinking about how you have always loved each other so much and been so romantic until you grow old, will you feel better?"


    Dimon suddenly interjected: "We will be so romantic until we grow old."


    Sean sighed: "Yes, I feel better when I think about it this way. As long as we always love each other and remain firm, we will have a good life."


    Jing Yun: "It''s right to think so, we are all a small part of this world, how can so many people pay attention to us?"

 Chapter 2738

    Jing Yun comforted Sean with a few words, and Vincent gritted his teeth: "Take care of your wife! Is it really okay to occupy other people''s wives like this?"


    Damon waved his hand: "I can''t control it, I can''t control it, I''m actually happy, she doesn''t have any friends, and she''s the closest to Sean so far. Every time I see her alone, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart."


    Vincent was not happy: "So you let your wife abduct my wife?"


    Jing Yun: "Don''t be so stingy, Sean and I want to go home with you."


    Vincent was depressed, because his wife was snatched away by his sister-in-law if he didn''t watch him? See how happy these two are smiling?


    Jing Yun''s married life is not much different from before, but her work has been shared. After all, Dimon is also in the same profession as her, and he used to help out in his own company a lot.


    It''s not that after getting married, Jing Yun took over many of the jobs at hand. When it comes to ambition, Jing Yun really doesn''t have that much. The reason why he worked hard at the beginning is also because he didn''t want to take the road of marriage.


    Now that she is married and has Damon to help her, her life is suddenly much easier. Now she also has time to go to Sean''s coffee shop, of course, she absolutely does not admit that she wants to watch the crew filming.


    After all, Jing Yun felt curious since he had never seen it before. But after watching two scenes, Jing Yun suddenly approached Sean: "It looks pretty good? But the leading actor is not as sweet and spicy as you."


    Sean said nothing: "Why do you always say the same thing as Vincent? He used to say I''m sweet and spicy."


    Jing Yun smiled and said, "That means I have sharp eyesight, Xixi, look at you, you can make coffee and make delicious snacks. How can you be such a good person? Vincent is cheap."


    Vincent came over and heard this sentence, and he glared at Jing Yun angrily, "I''ve seen you for several days in a row, your company is going to close down?"


    Jing Yun: "Of course not, isn''t there Damon? You are a big man, why are you so possessive? I haven''t mentioned you yet, you leave work so early?"


    Vincent: "If I don''t come here again, I don''t know where you are going to abduct Sean."


    Jing Yun shrugged: "Where else can I go? Go to the bar, isn''t that your territory?"


    As soon as the bar was mentioned, Vincent''s face darkened. Sean said nothing: "Don''t tease him. Last time I went to a bar and someone bought me a drink. After he went back, he was sulking for several days."


    Jing Yun: "How much does it hurt to invite my sister-in-law to drink on the boss''s site?"


    Damon sat down beside Jing Yun: "Okay, don''t poke your cousin''s sore spot. Are you tired? What do you want to eat tonight? Or should we go out to eat?"


    Vincent: "Speaking of eating, I want to invite you to dinner. I have something to ask you."


    Jing Yun sat up straight all of a sudden: "Okay, then go to my house. You are rarely so serious, what''s the big deal?"


    "What did you say? You want to find a unicorn?" Jing Yun opened his eyes wide, full of surprise.


    Vincent; "Well, I heard that you met a unicorn. Is the wish of a unicorn really so effective?"


    Jing Yun thought for a while: "In a way, it is very effective, but you have to be mentally prepared. On the one hand, it is really not easy to find it, and on the other hand, it is the price you have to pay."


    Vincent was curious: "The price?"


    Jing Yun: "That''s too much. It''s not the gold, silver and jewelry in the real world, but the things you own. For example, life span, relationship, or merit and so on."


    She was pointing to the end, but Vincent was not stupid, and he immediately understood what Jing Yun meant.


    "Have you figured it out? Do you really want to find a unicorn?"


    Vincent nodded: "Think about it, if we can get the blessing of the unicorn, we don''t expect the recognition of the world, it will undoubtedly be more precious."


    Jing Yun thought for a while, then suddenly went around and took out a pocket watch-like thing. "As far as I know, the unicorn is still in the mysterious forest recently. You take this, and it will guide you when you get to the mysterious forest."


    Vincent was curious: "You even have this?"


    Jing Yun shrugged: "Do you want more? If you don''t want it, just give it to me! Speaking of which, Damon has never seen a unicorn..."


    This was when Jiang Chan improved the unicorn horse''s physique, and the unicorn horse gave it to her. Who asked her to contribute too? It''s just that Jing Yun has never been used, so it''s dusty at home.


    Before the words finished, Vincent put the watch in his arms, and Jing Yun gave him a glare: "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a unicorn, so let''s go together this time? Didn''t you always want to see it? Huh? Maybe we''ll be lucky enough to see it."


    Dimon was really moved: "Okay, arrange the company''s affairs, let''s go there together? Is a week enough?"


    Jing Yun went with him, and Vincent was indeed more confident in his heart. His curiosity also came up now: "Who is it?"


    Damon danced with his hands and feet: "Aww, it''s a fierce tiger, you see?"


    Seeing Jingyun taking pictures with his arms around Aowu, Sean was a little envious: "How dare you get close to such a mighty tiger?"


    Jing Yun said carelessly: "I have acquaintances there, if you are lucky enough, maybe you can meet her too."


    Dai Meng smiled. He naturally knew of Jiang Chan''s existence, but Jiang Chan didn''t often show up at home.


    The four of them are people who can do whatever they want, so after arranging all the things at hand, the four of them entered the mysterious forest lightly. Not long after stepping into the forest, a colorful tiger emerged from the bushes.


    Jing Yun threw off his backpack and ran towards the tiger: "Wow! I miss you so much!"


    Facing Jing Yun''s hug, Aowu flicked his tail, and Hu''s face showed a faint disgust. If it wasn''t for Jiang Chan''s order, it wouldn''t have come to find them.


    Jing Yun rubbed his cheek against Aowu''s neck: "Okay, I know you like jerky, so I brought you a lot this time."


    With a roar, he flicked his tail, and there is still jerky, so I will force you to hug again.


    Sean was so envious: "I want to hug too."


    Who doesn''t like such a majestic tiger?


    Jing Yun spread his hands: "Aowu is not raised by me, and it doesn''t listen to me. Since Aowu is here, the unicorn must be in the forest, let''s follow it."


    After walking with Aowu for a day, I finally stopped at the edge of Jinghu Lake. Is it the unicorn standing by the lake or who? It''s just that there is a small fur ball of various colors running around its feet.


    Jing Yun''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Aww, is that little Aww? It''s so cute! I want to hug it!"


    Aowu ignored her, just lay down on the side, and his tail swept Jing Yun''s ankles from time to time.


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared next to Jing Yun: "Don''t hug the cubs casually, why did you bring them here? Don''t you think it''s a pity to just give up the chance to see the unicorn?"

 Chapter 2739

    Seeing Jiang Chan, Damon''s eyes twitched, and seeing that Vincent and Sean didn''t respond, he knew that only the two of them could see Jiang Chan.


    Jing Yun: "It''s not a pity, I don''t need the blessing of a unicorn to add to the icing on the cake. I have already got everything I want. As for the future, I will create it with Damon, right?"


    Damon held her hand: "Of course."


    Jiang Chan: "Is this one of the reasons? I think the other reason is that you want to see them have a happy ending. In fact, the marriage line between the two of them is very strong. Now this trip is nothing more than to make them more happy." Just firm."


    Jing Yun: "But no matter what, with the blessing of the unicorn, they will have more confidence to go on? Every time I see them, I am deeply moved."


    As they chatted, Vincent and Sean might have had their wish. After seeing the light emitting from the unicorn horn, Jing Yun smiled: "Is this done?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, they will go on for a long time, just like you."


    With Jiang Chan''s seal, Dimon couldn''t be happier. When Vincent came over, he saw Damon smiling like a big trumpet flower, unfriendly and curious: "Why are you so happy?"


    Dimon rolled his eyes: "I''m happy for you, and I''m happy to see you getting what you want."


    Standing beside Sean, Jing Yun looked at the ring on his finger again: "Don''t worry now? Don''t worry about gain or loss anymore?"


    Sean pursed his lips: "Well, don''t worry. Thank you, Jing Yun, the unicorn''s blessing is such a precious thing, you just gave it to me."


    Jing Yun: "You''re welcome, I don''t need left or right. I''m very happy to make you live a happier life."


    Maybe it was because they had confidence in the future, and the behavior of Vincent and Sean became more intimate. Jing Yun''s eyes hurt from looking at it: "Let''s go and see Aowu, these two people are together, they will blind people''s eyes."


    Damon was immediately distracted by her: "Okay, can you let me get close?"


    Jing Yun smiled: "With the teacher here, what are you afraid of? But let''s forget about the little Aowu, if we get too close to it, what if Aowu doesn''t want it in the end?"


    Seeing that these two were going to fuck the big cat, Sean didn''t care about getting tired of Vincent: "Yunyun, I want to take pictures with Aowu too!"


    Vincent shrugged and followed. How could he miss such an opportunity?


    After staying in the forest for another day, Jing Yun and the others came back from the virgin forest. At that time, they each had accumulated a lot of work on hand, and when they came back, they naturally worked hard overtime.


    After being so busy for half a month, the four of them gathered together again. Just looking at another production crew in the coffee shop, Jing Yun was suspicious: "Crew Liu likes you so much?"


    Sean: "Maybe, if they want to come, they will come and make a name for me. You seem to have lost some weight. Are you too tired recently?"


    When he asked, Dimon suddenly giggled and said, "We are about to welcome a family of three. I will let her worry less about the company''s affairs in the future. Maybe she spends more time here. I know she always likes to be with you."


    Sean opened his eyes wide: "That''s a good relationship, and I can take care of you nearby. Let''s chat and talk together. What a wonderful thing? Congratulations."


    Jing Yun: "Don''t worry, I will never be polite to you."


    Jing Yun''s pregnancy was very peaceful, except for the occasional visits of Jing''s mother, Damon and Sean took good care of her. Jing Yun was a little dazed when he went to the obstetric examination.


    "Two? True or false?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "Of course it''s true, congratulations."


    Damon couldn''t be happier: "There are really two babies? Am I so good?"


    Jing Yun glared at him, and now the insensitivity in his bones reappeared. It is said that her future children will not be like Dimon, right? But there is nothing wrong with Dimon thinking about it, at least he is happy enough.


    In any case, twins are always more tiring. Even if Jing Yun is in good health, the later period will be a bit difficult. Seeing Jing Yun enter the delivery room, Damon suddenly sniffed: "I won''t give birth after this baby, it''s too hard."


    Dimon''s mother patted him on the shoulder: "It''s best if you think so, it''s hard work."


    Right now, everyone standing outside the delivery room is full of people. The Jing family is all here, and the same is true for the Daimon family. Vincent and Sean stood on the edge, with worried eyes.


    It wasn''t until the baby''s cry came from inside that everyone''s hearts fell into their stomachs. The nurse came out holding the two little dolls, and Damon only glanced at them, then looked eagerly into the delivery room.


    "Two boys, this is the elder brother, and that is the younger brother. They are all healthy, congratulations, the mother is safe, and she will come out in a while."


    When he woke up and saw the two children, Jing Yun''s eyebrows twitched: "They are not like me, I feel that the family will not be able to calm down in the future."


    The truth was just as she had guessed, these two children were not skinny when they were young. If it weren''t for Jiang Chan''s pressure, the two children would probably be turned upside down.


    Dimon touched his nose guilty: "Okay, follow me, I''ve been making trouble since I was a child."


    Jing Yun: "Of course it''s up to you. I''ve always been very quiet. It''s good for boys to be noisy, but they shouldn''t be too noisy. My head hurts from the noise. I have to work during the day, and I have to deal with them when I come back at night. I can''t take it anymore."


    Dimon suggested: "Let them go to their cousin''s house for a while, and let them have a headache?"


    Jing Yun: "Just do it!"


    The next day, Vincent looked down at the three little Doudings in front of him, and squeezed the space between his eyebrows after a long while: "Come in with me, Sean is still sleeping, please be quiet and don''t wake him up. Your father Woolen cloth?"


    The blond-haired Lucas nodded: "Dad put us down and went to work. Mom was sleeping when we left. I promise I won''t wake Sean up."


    The black-haired Vikas followed: "Uncle, we promise to be obedient and not let Sean get tired at all."


    They also know why they came here, isn''t it too noisy at home?


    Vincent laughed lightly, these two little brats looked ghostly at first glance, and the family would never be able to survive in peace. No wonder Damon wants to send them here. He is naughty and clever, and most people really can''t get along.


    Jing Yun has been very comfortable in the past few years, the family is harmonious, and although the children were a little naughty at the beginning, they are growing up very well now. Her career is also doing very well, and she has been on the rich list for many years.


    And Vincent and Sean have been walking together in this way, sometimes looking at them, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but feel emotional. Love knows no gender or age, and this kind of pure love makes her feel even more precious. Perhaps it is precisely because of the disapproval of mainstream thinking that the love between them is even more touching.

 Chapter 2740

    At noon that day, Jing Yun went to Sean''s coffee shop with nothing to do. She sent the two cubs to the kindergarten, and she also had her own time to work and enjoy.


    Sean''s place is already an Internet celebrity cafe. After all, crews often come to shoot nearby, and people come to take pictures from time to time. Of course, after Jing Yun sat down, he saw people taking pictures of them from time to time.


    Jing Yun sipped his coffee: "I see that you have been very popular on the Internet recently, you can be said to be an Internet celebrity."


    Sean sat opposite her: "Internet celebrities are not counted, everyone is just curious about the life of Vincent and me. Before, some directors came to ask us if we want to act in a TV series. Real couples participating in a TV series are even more gimmick."


    Jing Yun: "I guess you refused."


    Sean also smiled: "Of course, we are living a good life now, and we don''t want to be so high-profile. But for some reason, many people will hit our CP. Have you seen those little girls? They come here often, sometimes Sitting all day."


    Jing Yun: "When Vincent came, they were more excited, right? I am the same way, I am a diehard fan of your CP."


    She reached out and pinched Sean''s cheek: "Such a sweet and spicy beauty, my heart is moved after seeing it."


    Damon sat down next to Jing Yun: "What''s so exciting to you?"


    Jing Yun didn''t take it seriously: "Xixi, he is really good-looking. Sometimes I feel ashamed of myself in front of him. How can a person be so cool, lively, and so sexy?"


    "I only wish that it was too late when I met him, otherwise I would have to abduct Xixi and go home."


    Vincent gave Jing Yun a helpless look: "The more you talk, the higher the level, Sean is mine."


    He kissed Sean without hesitation, Jing Yun glanced at it, and saw the little girls on the other side of the window blushing excitedly, accompanied by soft screams.


    Seeing Jingyun watching them, the girls hesitated for a while and finally came over. The headed one with two ponytails was a little apprehensive: "Sister, you are so beautiful, can I take a photo with you?"


    Of course Jing Yun would not refuse, she rubbed the little girl''s braids: "Yes, isn''t our Xixi very beautiful? I see you have been staring at them."


    The little girl smiled: "Yes, yes, yes, real CP, so excited."


    Jing Yun: "Show me your inventory later? I can also share it with you."


    Seeing Jing Yun and the little girls sitting together playing Sean and Vincent''s CP, Damon looked away. His wife doesn''t have any other hobbies, she is just a senior woman.


    She didn''t match others at will, so far she has only knocked on the pair of Vincent and Sean. Now that she met someone of the same kind, wouldn''t that tickle her itch?


    Besides, on Jingyun''s side, both parties have gained a lot. What Jingyun shared were photos from family gatherings, while the little girls shared what they saw.


    For example, Vincent and Sean hugged, kissed, ate together, drank coffee, etc. Jingyun''s girl''s heart was pounding. In addition, she also shared many cps in the circle with Jing Yun.


    But after looking at it twice, Jing Yun lost interest. She doesn''t use CP in the circle, because most of them are business CP. They show more what the audience wants to see than what they really feel.


    That little girl is also a genius, "Actually, it''s hard to look up to others when you face such a couple every day. Sister, you are so lucky, such an excellent couple belongs to your family."


    Jing Yun shrugged proudly: "Is it? Let''s add a friend? I will share with you more in the future? It''s more enjoyable to share and kowtow."


    She doesn''t look like a domineering female president at all, she is just a very simple girl right now. Staying with these girls, it seems that the mentality has become younger.


    Vincent''s eyes hurt when he saw it: "Let''s talk first, Damon and I are back to work in the company. We may have to work overtime at night, and we will pick you up at night?"


    Jing Yun waved his hand: "Got it, we''re going to the bar at night, you just go to the bar and find us. I''ll ask my mother to pick them up at night, so we can go home later tonight."


    Damon came over to kiss Jing Yun goodbye: "Okay, I''ll pick you up as soon as possible."


    After Damon and Vincent left, the little girl also became curious: "Sister, is that your husband? You look so young."


    Jing Yun was coaxed by her and smiled: "I am 27, and my children are in kindergarten. Damon is my husband, and Vincent is my husband''s cousin."


    The little girl said sincerely, "Sister, you are a good match."


    Jing Yun smiled: "I...I think so too, Xixi, do you want to come over?"


    Xi En shook his head respectfully, Jing Yun said with a smile: "Don''t look at him as a big one, but Xixi is actually very shy and shy inside. You should also restrain yourself and don''t scare him."


    The little girl: "How come? Elder sister, today is really a lot of benefits. Every time I see such feelings, I suddenly feel that there is true love in the world, and I will not be confused all of a sudden."


    Jing Yun: "Of course, you will meet wonderful relationships in the future. By the way, you don''t go to school today? It seems that you are only eighteen or nineteen years old."


    "Go to school, we don''t have classes on Friday, so we have time to spend here."


    When I was with the little girls, I felt that the time passed quickly. Seeing that it was time to get off work, Jing Yun said with a smile: "It''s getting late, and we are planning to go to the bar. If you are still young, go back first, today I treat you to coffee, and I am very happy to be with you."


    "Then thank you, sister. Let''s meet again next time, sister? I will share with you the sweet cp I got."


    These little girls also saw that Jing Yun was not short of money, so they were not polite to Jing Yun, they talked and smiled, picked up their backpacks and left. When they come over next time, it will probably be next Friday.


    Watching the little girls leave, Sean walked to Jing Yun''s side: "Happy?"


    Jing Yun said seriously: "I am really happy, but they are not as happy as me after all. We live so close, we can see you anytime."


    Sean had nothing to do, he rubbed Jing Yun''s hair relying on his height; "You, it''s been a few years, and you haven''t gotten tired of watching it? You and Damon are also very sweet, why keep staring at us?"


    Jing Yun: "Would you get tired of watching other people fall in love? Let''s go, let''s go to the bar? How long has it been since?"


    Sean was also a little excited: "Then let''s go? I don''t want to go alone. It''s rare that you are willing to come out with me. Vincent is jealous, and he doesn''t want me to come here alone."


    Jing Yun smiled: "Are you worried that someone will buy you a drink again?"

 Chapter 2741

    The two talked and laughed and walked to a nearby bar. After sitting down in the old place, Jing Yun looked around: "The feeling here is the same as before. Has the interior been redecorated? It seems that there are some changes."


    Sean: "It was indeed reinstalled, after all, some decorations look outdated."


    Jing Yun: "The aesthetics are not bad, it looks more fresh."


    The two chatted one after another. They were in a very good position and could see everyone in the bar very well. When he saw the face of the man sitting at the bar, Jing Yun''s eyes froze.


    Sean couldn''t see it: "Restraint, your eyes look a little scary."


    Jing Yun gave Xi En a hand: "Go, go and have a look? It''s rare to see such a charming person."


    Sean didn''t see his face clearly, but with Jing Yun''s eyes above his head, she was about to drool at the sight, so it''s not bad? Jing Yun couldn''t tolerate Xi En''s refusal, so he dragged Xi En to the bar, and the two sat down beside the man, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Looking at Jing Yun up close, he called out the best, "Teacher, I want his information, he is so attractive."


    Jiang Chan naturally also saw the man''s face. I have to say that Jing Yun''s eyesight is really good, and he can see the man''s qualities at a glance. She was also unambiguous, and quickly found the man''s profile and sent it over.


    "Ian, is the contracted actor of the TV station? Will the contract be terminated soon? With such a face, how miserable is it?"


    Jiang Chan: "There are gains and losses. If people don''t want to take shortcuts, they will inevitably be suppressed. I am still very optimistic about him. It is not easy for him. His mother is sick. If he has no filming, his mother..."


    Jing Yun''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Teacher, if you say so, his character is fine? Isn''t it just money? I really don''t lack these things, but if I can''t go up, I can just give him money? That''s not right. respect others."


    "I''ll go, their TV station is so disgusting, they actually forced him into the sea? What kind of script is this given? It''s too eye-catching? Isn''t this insulting? I really can''t stand it."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "There are so many things like this. If you can''t get it, you want to destroy it. There are not a few people like this. Don''t you have an entertainment company under your name? You can poach him and influence him." The contract is about to expire, and the liquidated damages are not much."


    Jing Yun looked at Ian, and thought about it again: "This is really good, but since my company was established, no actor has ever signed, I can''t let him come here to sit on the bench, right? Isn''t that affecting other people''s lives? ?��


    Jiang Chan: "I have a lot of scripts here. I think it''s fake that you want to sign Ian, but it''s true that you want to introduce a boyfriend to Ian. But the best of Ian is really hard to come by."


    Jing Yun was a little embarrassed: "You really saw through it. What do you think of Wells? For some reason, when I saw Ian, the first thing that came to mind was Wells."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "You don''t have to worry about it, what if he doesn''t have this orientation? I guess he doesn''t have this kind of thought at the moment. His career and family are not going well, and he is almost desperate now."


    Jing Yun''s expression was serious, she gave Sean a wink, and Sean watched her performance quietly. After drinking two glasses of wine, Jing Yun tricked Ian into her company as he wished.


    Although there is no artist in the company at the moment, it is just an empty shell. However, Jing Yun gave too much, not only did he pay a lot of signing fees, especially Jing Yun also proposed a condition that Sean could not refuse.


    She promised to hire the best doctor and the best medicine for Ian''s mother to ensure that she would receive the best treatment, so Ian agreed to Jingyun''s contract.


    "I know you, a well-known entrepreneur, but I didn''t expect you to get involved in the entertainment industry." The cooperation intention was reached, and Ian''s mood relaxed a little.


    Jing Yun: "I''m not interested in the entertainment industry. I think you are a diamond and shouldn''t be buried. My assistant will send you your termination contract in a while. Starting today, you are free."


    "Let''s discuss it tomorrow. I have also known several talented screenwriters in the past few years. You can choose the script."


    Sean smiled: "Speaking so rich? Why didn''t I know you knew the screenwriter?"


    Jing Yun squinted his eyes: "There are many things you don''t know, and Dimon knows. The assistant has arrived, and you have received the termination of the contract."


    When he saw the contract, Sean breathed a sigh of relief: "I have been in the industry for seven years, and I feel free for the first time."


    Sean patted him on the shoulder: "It will be better in the future, Vincent, we are here!"


    Jing Yun also smiled: "Although I signed you, we are not in a superior-subordinate relationship. I really want to make friends with you. Let me introduce you, this is my husband Damon, and that is Sean''s." Husband Vincent."


    Sean was a little coy: "Yeah!"


    Vincent laughed: "Yes, it''s rare to hear you say something nice."


    Damon saw Ian when he came over, and he raised his eyebrows at Jing Yun, "What''s going on?"


    Jing Yun said with a smile: "This is Ian, a new artist signed by our company. Isn''t he handsome?"


    Dimon: "Do you want to play in the entertainment industry recently?"


    Jing Yun shrugged; "I have this idea. Anyway, you are worried about the company, so I will do something that makes me happy? Don''t worry, I don''t have the acting skills to film, I will take the role of an investor."


    Dimon never asked about Jing Yun''s choice. He knew that Jing Yun had a steelyard in his heart, and she could clearly distinguish which was more important. He also has a good impression of Ian, after all, he looks very bright and cheerful.


    On the contrary, Vincent stared at Ian more, and it took him a long time before he smiled playfully. Seeing Sean looking at him curiously, Vincent sighed: "Jing Yun''s eyesight is really amazing."


    A group of five people sat in the bar for two hours, and when it was time to say goodbye, Jing Yun looked at Ian: "Where do you live now?"


    Ian smiled and shook his head: "The contract with that side has been terminated. They will definitely take back the former dormitory. I''ll go to a hotel and look for a house later."


    Jing Yun pondered for a while: "If you don''t mind, I have a small apartment under my name. I have never lived in it since I got married to Damon. Will it be your staff dormitory in the future?"


    Ian said with a smile: "Of course I don''t mind, I''m really poor now, and my mother''s medical expenses are not a small number."


    Being able to talk about poverty so generously also shows that Ian is very magnanimous. Because of this, Dimon also had a good impression of Ian. He smiled and said, "Although we don''t live there, the apartment is cleaned by aunts every week. Let''s take you there along the way."


    Ian smiled: "Thank you, is this the legendary check-in with bags?"


    Several people laughed, and after sending Ian to the apartment, the group of four returned to their respective residences.

 Chapter 2742

    Dimon: "This Ian gives me an indescribable feeling. It looks a bit like Sean, but it''s different."


    Jing Yun: "Of course, Sean is mainly sweet and spicy, but Ian is a hidden charm. Especially his eyes, it is really not an exaggeration to describe it as winking like silk."


    Dimon laughed: "You, I really don''t know where you saw it. Anyway, I didn''t see anything."


    Jing Yun: "You don''t understand, but it''s enough for you to understand me."


    Dimon: "Yes, it''s enough for me to understand you, and I don''t have so much curiosity about others. It''s hard to live in a world of two, do you have to spend more time with me?"


    Jing Yun was angry: "I haven''t had much time with you, have I?"


    Dimon smiled hippie: "That''s not necessarily the case. As for the two children, you will give them a lot more attention, and you will pay less attention to me."


    Jing Yun: "Okay, now the children are with their parents. I guess our mother is not willing to send the children back for a while, so we can relax a lot."


    Dimon had some resentment: "They are big kids, and they should be independent. I''ve made up my mind. Having these two is already enough of a headache. Fortunately, there are still teachers who press me down. It''s going to turn upside down."


    Jing Yun tugged at his hair: "You also know that you used to be skinny?"


    Dimon: "That is, but I have changed it a long time ago, okay? I have to become mature and stable, so that I can match you well."


    Jing Yun: "You have done a good job, really."


    Dimon suddenly smiled: "By the way, I heard a gossip today that Wilson got divorced."


    Jing Yun was surprised for a moment: "Divorce? Just leave, it has nothing to do with us, it''s just an unimportant person."


    Dimon was in a great mood: "We are so sweet, I am very happy to see that his life is not going well, who made him feel sorry for you before?"


    Jing Yun: "I don''t want to mention the past, it''s nothing to do with it, I''m living a good life now. My career is going well, my family is happy, and you are very caring. I have no other pursuits."


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Damon sent Jing Yun to Sean''s coffee shop, and Ian was already waiting there. Seeing Jing Yun come in, Ian''s eyes lit up.


    Jing Yun didn''t whet his appetite either, she pushed the two scripts over: "You read the scripts first and see which one do you want to shoot?"


    Sean was curious: "Do you still know the screenwriting teacher?"


    Jing Yun chuckled: "She is usually very low-key and doesn''t like to socialize. I met her just by chance. If you are interested, you can try it too. I think your qualifications are quite good."


    Sean shook his head: "Forget it, Vincent is very jealous, and I''m not interested in acting. I''ll just go and have a look when I''m filming."


    Jing Yun regretted: "Okay, it''s a pity. You can see which one you like more, and we can take the rest. Don''t worry, there are many works by that teacher, and the standard is quite high."


    Ian just watched the first season, and Ian was very excited: "But other actors..."


    Sean smiled: "Don''t worry about it, the actors are afraid that you won''t be able to find them? You have been her for nothing for so many years? It is quite easy to find a few actors."


    Jing Yun: "That''s right, if you take over this drama, I will be in charge of everything else. Of course, not everyone can be in this drama, you must have some acting skills, right? I really think my money is a big wind blowing here?"


    Sean smiled: "What you said is domineering. I have never seen you discuss business before. Are you also so vigorous and resolute?"


    Jing Yun waved his hand: "Almost, since you signed the contract, you will be responsible for your life. I am very optimistic about you. You should prepare the script first. I have already found a producer for the crew, and I will be able to build it soon." stand up."


    Ian nodded earnestly holding the script: "I will prepare seriously, and I will definitely live up to your cultivation."


    Jing Yun smiled: "Okay."


    How domineering she is in front of Ian, but how domineering she is in front of Jiang Chan: "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan understood what she meant as soon as she heard it: "Haven''t you ever thought about doing it yourself? Your aesthetics are still good."


    Jing Yun: "Where do I have this ability? I just want to push Ian. Teacher, please..."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I helped you, how are you going to thank me? My time is also very precious."


    Jing Yun subconsciously said, "I must have three pillars of fragrance a day, and pray to God to bless you?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, "Are you thanking me or cursing me?"


    Jing Yun acted coquettishly and acted cutely: "Oh, that''s what I mean, teacher, please help me, please help me..."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I also want to see how far he can go with your help."


    Jing Yun: "Actually, teacher, you are also optimistic about him, right? Because Ian''s character is really good, and people with character should not be buried."


    Jiang Chan snorted: "You know quite a lot."


    Jing Yun: "We''ve been together for so long, and I always want to figure out what''s on your mind. But it''s strange to say that in our place, TV dramas are more stylish, and movies are not as good as TV dramas."


    "You don''t know how greedy I am for those movie scripts. If this is filmed, it will be art."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just that the cultures of different countries are different. It''s not that simple to make TV dramas easily. I still need to study the TV dramas here, but it''s not easy to shoot them."


    Jing Yun suddenly crossed his hands and put his chin under his chin: "Ian, the more you look at him, the more charming you are. It''s only by looking at his eyes that I know what seductive eyes are like silk."


    "It''s obvious that he has a masculine air all over his body, but that charming charm can''t be hidden, and it''s even more charming."


    Jiang Chan: "Your eyes are too poisonous to look at people. Since I have accepted the director''s commission, you can''t be idle. You will always help me? I only take care of shooting and post-production editing, and the crew coordinates and dispatches I don''t ask at all."


    Jing Yun: "Okay, leave these to me, and I will learn."


    Jing Yun has been operating for the past few years, and his network of contacts can be said to be extensive. In less than a week, the actors were already in place, and the crew was almost set up.


    Watching the make-up artist make Ian''s style, Jing Yun said with a smile: "It''s the male lead I imagined, it''s very good. The female lead also has some snacks, such a beautiful little girl should dress up well."


    Seeing Jing Yun''s kind attitude, the actors were relieved. It seems that the director is quite good-tempered. It''s a pity that after two scenes were filmed, everyone''s skin was tense.


    How can someone be on the set like the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, but when he leaves the set, he is full of tenderness and warmth? The point is that she doesn''t speak harsh words, just a look over her, and they can''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 2743

    Of course actors with such high demands will be dissatisfied, but after watching the director''s shots, they also have to swallow their dissatisfaction. It''s not easy to meet a reliable director these days, why don''t they seize the opportunity?


    Although Jing Yun has the idea of ??being a partner, he can also distinguish the priorities. Ian just wants to work hard for his career right now. As for other things, he will have everything he should have after he has a career.


    From filming to post-production, everything went smoothly and unbelievably well. Nowadays, it is popular to broadcast while filming, and Jiang Chan is no exception here. When the crew was halfway through filming, the first episode went live.


    Just the first episode caused a frenzy in the ratings, and it seemed that everyone was discussing this drama everywhere. From the plot to the persuasive way, to the actors and their acting skills, etc., it can be said that it became popular as soon as it was broadcast.


    Jing Yun smiled proudly: "I knew that once the teacher made a move, it would be absolutely guaranteed. You took Ian so charmingly."


    Jiang Chan: "He is very charming in himself, I just magnified this trait in him. And he himself is very energetic, and he really loves acting."


    Jing Yun: "It''s such a great feeling to be able to create dreams for others. I''ve decided that I want to start a dream-making film and television company. They just chase their dreams, and I will satisfy them."


    Jiang Chan: "The tone is not small."


    Jing Yun kicked his legs for a second: "Isn''t there a teacher here? With a teacher, I can''t look down on other directors. Who can match you? In fact, it''s quite romantic when you think about it. If you can satisfy other people''s dreams, Speaking of which, you are satisfied in your heart, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "I think you are using dreams to make friends with beauties."


    Jing Yun: "I don''t have many hobbies. It''s a rare hobby of looking at beauties. You have the heart to deprive them of it? And I can tell the difference. I just admire them purely."


    The TV series became popular, and the leading actor, Ian, became top-notch. However, Ian''s attitude was the same as before, instead of being complacent, he was more humble. This kind of calmness undoubtedly made Jiang Chan look at him more highly, and she was so complacent that she had seen it a lot.


    Being able to not lose oneself in front of flowers and applause is not something ordinary people can do.


    Jiang Chan''s scripts have always been known for being lean, and the rhythm of the plot is also progressing rapidly. In such a country, TV dramas basically have 12 to 16 episodes, but Jiang Chan is barely stuck at the point of 12 episodes.


    When the last episode was played, the fans were very reluctant. After all, it is not easy to meet a good drama these days. At the same time, Ian''s fame has further expanded.


    When actors or celebrities become popular, they will basically go to various variety shows or interviews, but Ian can calm down. He got the script of the second play from Jiang Chan as soon as the production team was finished.


    Now that he is concentrating on studying the script in the small apartment, how can he have the time to go out and socialize? After getting rid of the halo of being an actor, Ian is actually a very quiet person, and he is usually reluctant to go out.


    Jing Yun is also very tired now, and the overall planning and scheduling of the crew is not a trivial matter. After the TV series aired, she lay at home for two days. If Wells hadn''t looked for her, Jing Yun would probably have stayed at home.


    "You want something from me? We don''t have business contacts, right?" The Jing family and Wells'' families are also family friends, and the two have known each other for a long time, but they don''t have much contact with each other. Now that Wells is looking for her, Jing Yun is really a little confused.


    Wells smiled lowly: "It''s really a personal matter for me to find you. Ian is an artist of your company? Can you introduce him to me?"


    As soon as Jing Yun mentioned this, he immediately felt relieved: "Are you interested in our Ian? Let me tell you, you are not allowed to take that kind of thing by force."


    Wells wasn''t angry either: "Didn''t I ask for your permission first? Knowing that you regard him as a friend, I did my best to plan for him. How could I do such a thing?"


    Only then was Jing Yun satisfied: "Okay, I can introduce you, but I have something to say first, if Ian is not interested in you, you have to let it go. I really treat him as a friend, don''t let us quarrel unhappy."


    Wells: "Yes, I understand the decency of adults. So when will you introduce us?"


    Jing Yun lay down on the bed: "The day after tomorrow, I''m so tired recently, Ian is also preparing a new script recently, and it''s not easy for him to come out."


    Wells simply said, "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    After hanging up the phone, Wells stared at Ian on the TV with admiration in his eyes. After waiting for two more days, they will be able to meet each other. What should they wear on the day of the meeting? Is he going to do the styling?


    Ian has really gone crazy recently, and now he has really found the joy of acting. If Jing Yun hadn''t invited him out, he might have been able to do it without going out for a month.


    As for the meeting place, it is naturally a hidden restaurant. Seeing Ian approaching, Wells was a little nervous, Jing Yun glanced at him: "Qi, have you never seen a man?"


    Sean giggled, Vincent put his arms around his shoulders, and his eyes were full of fun. Dimon sat beside Jing Yun, looking after the two children from time to time.


    Wells said helplessly: "I''ve seen a lot of men, but this is really the first time I''ve seen him like this. You have to say something nice for me later."


    Jing Yun: "You are so beautiful, I introduced Ian to you is enough fun, you still want me to give me an assist? How can it be so easy to bring our Ian back?"


    Wells: "As long as you don''t trip me up."


    Jing Yun: "If you don''t stand upright and do something wrong to him, I will stand up for Ian no matter what."


    Wells pushed his back molars, and when he was about to say something, Ian followed the waiter in. As soon as he entered the box, his legs were hugged by someone, and he knew without looking that they were Jing Yun''s two sons.


    He took the two children by the hand and sat down beside Jing Yun: "Are you all here? I was a few minutes late. It''s hard to find a parking space here. The assistant has been looking for it for a long time."


    Jing Yun smiled: "We also just arrived. Isn''t this to celebrate your first TV series becoming a big hit? We specially saved a game. By the way, this is Wells, the investor of the new TV series."


    Wells could hold back at the moment: "Hello, I have watched your play, and the acting is really good."


    Sean and Jing Yun bit their ears: "This look is like a wolf seeing meat."


    Jing Yun: "Did you see it too? The way he looked at Ian was like Vincent looking at you. They were green."


    Sean patted her lightly: "You, you always like to make fun of me."


    Ever since she got acquainted with Jing Yun, she especially liked to tease herself, and Sean was not interested in it in the first few years. Later he found that the more embarrassed he was, the more rampant Jing Yun became, and his face gradually developed.

 Chapter 2744

    Looking at it now, does it mean that she will change the object of teasing in the future? Thinking of it this way, Sean felt strangely beautiful. He is similar to Jing Yun, and he doesn''t have many friends. Now that Ian is here, his life is much more lively.


    After Ian sat down, Wells pushed a cup of tea over, and Ian subconsciously thanked him: "Thank you."


    His eyes coincided with Wells''s, and Wells''s face came into view at this moment. His eye sockets are deep, his facial features look very three-dimensional, and his skin is a typical cold white skin, he looks like the young master of a rich family.


    Ian looked at everyone and smiled, "Are all your friends this good-looking?"


    Jing Yun smiled: "You are also pretty. When I first saw you, I thought you were very pretty."


    Sean smiled: "I testify, the first time I saw you in the bar, she couldn''t move her eyes."


    Vincent complained; "Fortunately, you have Damon, you took her in and let her out like this. Who can resist such sweet words?"


    Damon smiled and didn''t say anything. He didn''t think this side of Jing Yun was fine. Didn''t he just like looking at beautiful men? She can tell which is more important, and she will never neglect her family because of a beauty, it''s just a personal hobby.


    The atmosphere in the box was very harmonious, and Ian was also relaxed. Although there was an unfamiliar Wells sitting next to him, he was familiar with others. He had seen each other often in the past few months, and even had dinner together from time to time.


    It''s not that he smiled while holding a teacup, his eyebrows and eyes were crooked, and he looked relaxed and casual. It''s just that the man next to him has a strong sense of aggression?


    Since he sat down, Wells has been looking at him and rarely speaks, but he takes good care of him when eating, and talks to him from time to time. Ian has a plan in his heart after coming and going.


    Jiang Chan: "Ian has noticed something."


    Jing Yun Cup paused: "I''m going to the bathroom, Ian, together?"


    Wells understood Jing Yun''s meaning as soon as he heard it, but he couldn''t say anything at the moment, and he had to watch Jing Yun take Ian out with a smile. After Ian left his seat, he felt a little lost.


    Vincent: "Don''t hold back. I think Ian is a very careful person. It''s normal for him to have doubts at the moment."


    On the way to the bathroom, Jing Yun didn''t shy away: "Wells is your fan, he likes you very much, so he specifically asked me to introduce you."


    Ian: "I don''t think he likes me like a fan."


    Jing Yun smiled: "I know you can tell that he is three years older than you. I heard that he came out of the closet to his family when he became an adult. I have never heard any bad rumors about him in these years." , My private life is pretty clean."


    "As for character, I don''t have much contact with him, so I really don''t know. But his family has a good reputation, and his two older brothers are also very promising."


    "Of course, I''m not saying this to push you toward him. You are a friend I value very much. If you don''t want to, no one can force you. Even if you turn against Wells because of this, it''s okay, and there is no friendship between us. "


    Ian: "Really okay?"


    Jing Yun is very sure: "Of course, I can still protect you. As long as you don''t want to, no one can force you. But you have been working so hard all this time, if someone can take care of you, I can rest assured."


    Ian''s nose was a little pantothenic: "Why are you so emotional all of a sudden?"


    Jing Yun: "Where is it? It''s just that you have to work hard on your career and take care of your mother. Usually, no one knows what''s cold and what''s hot, so I feel sorry for you."


    Ian: "You have helped me a lot. If my mother didn''t help me, how could my mother get better so quickly? Now I can do what I like, and I don''t have to face those dirty calculations. I am very grateful .��


    Jing Yun: "Your mother was able to recover very well, that is the doctor''s credit, and it has nothing to do with me. You can be grateful, but you don''t have to use your feelings to repay. I really treat you as a friend, I hope you To have a beautiful love and a happy life, everything depends on your own will.��


    Ian smiled: "I understand, thank you for worrying about me."


    Jing Yun touched his shoulder: "Which one of us is with whom? In my eyes, you and Sean have the same status, and they are both excellent friends. No matter what choice you make, I will stand by you." On your side."


    "I also hope that you will not be angry and introduce Wells to you hastily."


    Ian: "Why? I know you have your reasons."


    As an adult, who doesn''t have a difficult time? He understands everything.


    The topic started, and Ian sighed: "I have been in the industry for a few years, and now I am alone. Sometimes I am really tired, but I don''t know who to tell some things to."


    "My mother has always been in poor health. If I say that I have difficulties at work, I can let her follow her heart. All the pain can only be carried by myself. If I hadn''t met you back then, I guess I am another person now. It''s a sight to behold."


    Jing Yun patted him on the shoulder: "I am your forever friend, you can tell me anything you have, I will be a very good listener."


    Ian showed a hearty smile: "I''m fine now, all the pain was left in yesterday, and they can''t torture me anymore. Go back, we''ve been out for so long, I guess they are also whispering in their hearts."


    Jing Yun finally said: "If you meet love, don''t miss it. Of course, I am not referring to Wells in particular. No matter who you are with in the future, I will support you."


    The two of them stayed outside for about ten minutes before returning to the box. Seeing that Ian''s expression didn''t change, Wells'' heart fell quietly into his stomach. He glanced at Jing Yun vaguely, and his heart was full of ten thousand claws scratching his heart, so what did Jing Yun and Ian say?


    As an actor, Ian is very sensitive to other people''s emotions, so he can clearly feel Wells'' nervousness, anxiety, etc. He sighed slightly: "Jing Yun, I can give you a ride in a while Let''s go? The assistant drove the car back."


    Wells volunteered: "I''ll take you back, Jingyun still has a child to take care of."


    Ian no longer insisted: "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    He is not a procrastination person, since he is very proactive, he will not always procrastinate like this. Of course, it is pure nonsense to say that Wells fell in love at first sight, and he just thinks Wells looks pleasing to the eye, and the first impression is good.


    Seeing Ian get into Wells'' car, Sean said with a playful smile, "Isn''t this a sheep getting into a tiger''s mouth? You won''t stop it?"

 Chapter 2745

    Jing Yun: "Ian is an adult, he has the right to choose the life he wants. I guess he wants to make it clear to Wells that he has always been so decisive."


    Just as Jing Yun expected, Ian got straight to the point after getting in the car: "I have no plans to fall in love at the moment, I want to concentrate on acting."


    Wells wasn''t surprised either. In fact, Ian''s attitude was already very good, at least he didn''t refuse immediately when he came up.


    "I understand what you mean, but this doesn''t prevent me from liking you. If you like you, you have to say it boldly, don''t you?"


    Ian was curious: "We haven''t gotten along before, why do you like me? Jing Yun once said that the relationship maintained only by appearance is obviously unstable."


    Wells: "You don''t believe what I say now, but liking itself shouldn''t be spoken, you should watch my actual actions, I just need to stand there and watch what I do, as long as You do not refuse my approach."


    Ian thought for a while and smiled, "You can do whatever you want. This is also your freedom."


    Wells smiled: "Okay, is it here? As your suitor, can I ask for a mobile phone number?"


    Ian: "If I don''t give it to you, you will ask Jing Yun for it, right?"


    Wells: "Yes, but I would rather you tell me yourself. Do you have time tomorrow at noon? Shall we have dinner together?"


    Ian: "I''m going to be busy preparing for a new play recently..."


    This refusal was already very tactful, and Wells understood it clearly: "Understood, you can prepare the script with peace of mind, we will have a long time to come."


    Ian trembled when he heard the words "Tomorrow Fangchang". His hand that pushed the door paused, but he pushed the door and got out of the car after all. He is actually a very pessimistic person, he has a negative attitude both emotionally and in life.


    Jing Yun didn''t pay attention to Ian either. Ian is an adult and he knows what is best for him. And she''s been too busy recently, so she and the two little boys are sitting opposite each other in the study space.


    The two children are taking various classes, and she is learning those directing techniques and camera techniques. Obviously she has graduated for many years, and now she has to start from scratch.


    When Wells was chasing after Ian, the second film of Jingyun Company started filming. The male protagonist is naturally Ian, but the female protagonist Jiang Chan chose a newcomer this time.


    She has never liked to work with well-known actors, one is that the other party''s salary is too high, and the other is that they are already famous enough, and there is really no need to go to her small TV series to be gilded.


    After a scene, Jiang Chan raised the small horn: "Ian, you need to calm down your emotions... What I want is the kind of pain deep in my heart, not this kind of floating on the surface."


    Ian: "I''ll brew it again."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "You rest for twenty minutes first, the heroine is ready for the next scene!"


    While Ian was brewing emotions, Wells'' cell phone rang. Jiang Chan glanced at him, and Wells waved his hands embarrassingly while talking on the phone.


    Jiang Chan raised the corners of her lips slightly. Since the filming of this movie started, Wells will come every few days. The key is that although he came, he never pointed fingers at the crew, and Jiang Chan had no choice but to drive him away.


    Ian''s emotional brewing is very good this time, and this scene will be over. Jiang Chan rolled up the script: "Very good, it''s time for dinner, Ian, shall we talk about the next scene?"


    The director personally told him the play, and Ian naturally would not refuse. After Jiang Chan gave him a few books, he smiled and said, "Actor is an industry that requires continuous learning. He needs to constantly enrich himself. If it is finished in the future, you have to go out more to collect stories and observe life."


    Ian nodded: "I understand."


    He took two bites of the boxed lunch, and suddenly smiled and said, "For some reason, once you arrive at the set, it feels like you are a different person."


    Jiang Chan''s expression remained unchanged: "I still have the heart to think about these things, don''t you think you will be tired from filming in the morning?"


    Wells was not happy: "Take it easy, I think he''s doing a good job, but you are the only one who is demanding. Ian has lost weight, and he wasn''t fat in the first place. It''s hard for such a skinny person." of."


    Jiang Chan paused with her chopsticks: "Okay, I won''t talk about it."


    Ian is embarrassed: "The role is only necessary, the actor has to be responsible for the role, and it will grow back soon after it is finished."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t see it without seeing it: "Is the meal almost done? Let''s start filming the next scene? You eat slowly, your stomach is not good, I will shoot other people''s scenes first."


    Seeing Jing Yun sitting behind the monitor again, Ian subconsciously speeded up his eating. Wells was not happy: "Don''t eat too fast, the last time you ate too fast, you always hiccupped."


    Ian also listened to the persuasion: "Okay, don''t talk about me anymore, I know. You always run here recently, aren''t you busy with work?"


    Wells: "I''m busy too, but I can work overtime at night. After all, I can only see you here. I usually invite you to dinner, and you always don''t have time."


    Ian hesitated for a moment: "Let''s wait until after the film is finished, I should be a little free at that time."


    Wells beamed with joy: "Really?"


    Ian suddenly felt a little regretful, but finally nodded: "Really."


    Jiang Chan inadvertently turned her head and saw this scene. She sighed slightly: "Wells, who cooks frogs in warm water, is really about to let him succeed. Ian is also soft-hearted, so where is it?"


    Jing Yun was also a little unhappy: "Do I have to find something for Ian to do? Forget it, it''s rare for him to meet someone he likes, and it won''t be good for him if I mess up."


    "It''s cheap wells. Wild roses like Ian are really charming."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Everyone has their own fate. As long as Ian is doing well, we can just watch from the sidelines. If there is anything wrong with Wells, you can naturally support him."


    The entertainment industry is also watching Jing Yun''s second play. It can be said that it was accidental that the first play was a hit. After all, the script is good and the plot is not bad. But what about this play? A director who has become a monk halfway, can really make good movies?


    No matter how bad others say, Ian''s second play still has a very high reputation. Jing Yun has become Jiang Chan''s brainless bragging: "Teacher, you are really good! Why are you so good?"


    Lucas: "It''s normal for teachers to be good."


    Vikas: "That''s right, the teacher is the person I admire the most."


    Seeing the three of them surrounding Jiang Chan with star-eyed eyes, Damon looked away. He once again had a clear understanding that in this family, only he was the bottom one.


    The two dramas exploded one after another, and Ian became even more popular all of a sudden. After he became famous, countless endorsement invitations flew to him, but unfortunately he rejected them all.


    He originally wanted to be an actor. As for the external aura and applause, he really didn''t pay much attention to it.

 Chapter 2746

    Right now, Ian is having a showdown with Wells, after all, the other party has been chasing him for two or three months. He is not a hard-hearted person. Ian sees what Wells usually does.


    After chasing people for more than two months, I came to Ian''s residence for the first time. Wells is naturally full of nervous expectations. After the film salary arrived, Ian bought a house. For him, owning his own house means having his own home.


    "Sit down first, I''ll boil the water." Leading the people into the house, Ian hung his backpack at the entrance, and walked into the kitchen with his slippers on.


    While he was boiling water, he was hugged silently from behind. Ian moved uncomfortably: "Have you passed?"


    Wells put his head on his shoulder: "No, I think your attitude is a little different today, much softer than usual. Don''t move, let me hug you, I want to hug you since the first time I saw you you."


    Ian relaxed in his arms: "I''m not a hard-hearted person. I can see how well you treat me. It''s just that sometimes I wonder how long this special treatment can last?"


    Wells clasped his waist: "If you want, the time limit is a lifetime."


    Ian pressed Wells'' head on his forehead: "Make a promise so easily? A lifetime is too long. Thinking about this kind of relationship that is only maintained by love, I don''t even have much confidence."


    Wells: "I know you''ve always been pessimistic, but there are some things you haven''t tried, so naturally you can''t see the results. Marriages protected by the law can''t go to the end. Compared with the kind of feelings mixed with responsibility, I think our The relationship is purer and more romantic."


    Ian looked at him: "I can''t tell you, a few years ago, I once met someone."


    Wells'' radar was quietly turned up. He didn''t ask much about Ian''s past, and out of respect for him, he wanted Ian to tell him himself, so is Ian going to open up to him so soon?


    "He was also very good to me at the beginning, he would take good care of me, and he would know me well. Just when we were about to break through the window paper, we went on a variety show together."


    "Variety shows, there are always all kinds of spoofs. My punishment is to drink lemonade. I have always had a bad stomach. It is conceivable to go down two glasses of lemonade."


    "For the first time in my life, I asked him for help, but he refused me."


    Ian lowered his eyes and stared at Wells'' fingers: "At that moment, I understood that he didn''t love me, he just liked me. It''s too easy to like me, and it''s easy to say it. What he does the most is always Staring at me like this, but actually doing very little.��


    Wells: "So you let him go?"


    Ian: "Of course, I know he doesn''t love me, and after seeing all this clearly, I have no intention of getting along with him anymore. I''m not a couple myself, so I should get out as soon as possible before I fall into it."


    "I''m not comparing you guys. You''ve done a good job. Other than my mother and Jing Yun, you''re the best to me. I''m certainly pessimistic, but if I meet someone I really like, I won''t. will stagnate."


    Wells smiled: "I am very happy, very happy that the person I like is so brave, I will not let you down."


    Ian: "Actually, I am very grateful to Jing Yun. If I hadn''t dared to think about this before, because I didn''t have any confidence in my future, but now I dare to think about it."


    Wells touched his hair: "I will always be your confidence, you don''t know how much my mother likes you."


    Ian was curious: "You came out like this back then, and your family didn''t object?"


    Wells leaned on the cabinet: "They couldn''t understand it at first, but our country is very enlightened, and they later consciously tried to understand each other. After I was twenty years old, they stopped talking."


    "There are two elder brothers above me, and they both got married and had children, and I don''t have the burden of children. In fact, being with me feels a little wronged to you. You will never be a father."


    Ian: "But you can''t be a father anymore? We are all the same. If you choose this path, you will inevitably lose a lot of things. How can you hold everything in your hands in this life?"


    Wells: "Your mother, will she oppose us?"


    Ian: "No, my mother has always been able to think about it, maybe because she has been lingering on the sick bed, she thinks very clearly. If I have time, I will take you to meet her? She has been in better health recently, but still I don''t have time to take care of her all the time because I have to recuperate in a nursing home."


    Wells put his arms around Sean: "Okay, I can''t wait to meet my aunt, and I want to know what kind of person can raise you so well."


    Ian was a little embarrassed: "Where is it? I''m not outstanding, why are you always praising me like Jing Yun?"


    Weiers was not happy: "You always mention her, it seems that the biggest light bulb between us will be Jing Yun."


    Ian patted him: "She is my noble person. If it weren''t for her, I would still be struggling in bitter water. You are not allowed to have any objections to her, she is very good to me."


    Wells sighed: "Knowing that she treats you well, it can be seen that she really treats you as a friend. I''m just jealous. If I met you earlier, would it be me who is so concerned by you?"


    Ian thought for a while and shook his head: "Maybe? But fate is unpredictable, and it''s good to be around us now, isn''t it?"


    Wells bowed his head and kissed the tip of Ian''s nose: "Yes, it''s good for us now. Your movie is finished, are you free for this time? Do you have time to go back with me to meet my parents? I said Really, my family likes you very much."


    "My mother, sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are all your fans, and they have long wanted to see you."


    Ian was surprised: "You still told your mother?"


    Wells raised his eyebrows: "Of course, I am determined to win you. If we are really together, I will clear all obstacles and prevent you from encountering unhappy things."


    Ian chuckled: "I don''t think anyone will reject you. Such a love with a sense of security really makes people feel happy from the bottom of their hearts."


    Wells was also happy: "Happiness is good. Maybe our love is not legally recognized, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we are firm, those are just a certificate to us."


    Ian smiled slightly: "Jing Yun once said such a sentence, I think it is very romantic. If we are legal, we will get married. If we are not legal, then we will have a lifelong relationship. The more I think about it, the more romantic it is. .��


    Wells; "I think that''s romantic too, so when will you come home with me?"


    Seeing that Wells mentioned going home in a few sentences, Ian said nothing: "I can do it, you can arrange it."

 Chapter 2747

    Wells is a very decisive person. Ian agreed the day before, and he took Ian back to the old house the next day, and formally introduced Ian to his family. As he said, his parents were very open-minded and treated Ian very well.


    "So Wells donated most of his wealth to you?" Jing Yun rolled his eyes when the few people got together that day, thinking it was still a little unbalanced.


    Wells took back her wild rose just like that, so it''s no wonder she feels better. But seeing that Ian is so happy now, Jing Yun can''t say anything against it. After all, Ian''s condition seems to be better than before.


    Ian nodded: "Well, although I''m not with him for his money, I do feel more secure when he does this. After all, where a man''s money is, there is his love."


    Sean also smiled: "Vincent did the same thing, it seems that we all met very good people."


    Jing Yun: "You guys are all showing off in front of me, I didn''t even notice."


    Sean: "Then you go to find Damon? Fortunately, you are here, helping me share most of the firepower. You don''t know, she is very narrow."


    Ian felt concerned: "I know, ever since Wells and I were together, she made fun of us a lot. Now I have discovered that you can''t be too thin-skinned. The more embarrassed you are, the more proud she is."


    There is one more person in this small party, that is, the little girl Ai Ruili who was here to play Sean and Vincent CP. Ai Ruili looked at Sean, then at Ian, and covered her mouth belatedly: "So my idol is in a relationship? Or is it a natural dish?"


    Jing Yun smiled: "Of course, but this matter is kept secret. They all like to keep a low profile and don''t want to be disturbed by more people."


    Ai Ruili stomped excitedly: "Keep it secret, I will keep it secret, sister, can you let me see the photo? What kind of man is worthy of our wild rose?"


    Ian was embarrassed: "Why do you call me that? No wonder I''m embarrassed."


    Ai Ruili was very proud: "Brother, do you know how seductive your fox eyes are? They are masculine and charming, really too murderous. Oh my god, this one is also so handsome, it looks so extravagant!"


    Jing Yun''s mood faded: "It''s just like that, it''s worthy of one by one."


    Ai Ruili looked at it several times reluctantly: "Sister, looking at the photos is so boring, can you let me meet the real person?"


    Jing Yun counted the time: "Let''s wait until the afternoon. Wells is very sensitive to people. If I didn''t have to talk to Ian about the script, I guess he would bring people to his company. Is it really good to fish at work?"


    Ian: "You, what are you doing saying this in front of the little girl? You don''t want to spoil the child."


    Ai Ruili waved her hands again and again: "It''s okay, you just pretend that I don''t exist. Sister, is Rose going to make a new drama again?"


    Jing Yun: "Well, I have this plan. I heard that you are a student of the screenwriting department. I have heard of the screenwriting department in your school. It is a very famous major. Do you have any excellent talents to recommend? My company is short of people."


    Ai Ruili thought for a while: "Well, there is one. It''s just that he''s not in a good state recently, hey, it''s him."


    Flipping out a photo in the phone, Jing Yun just glanced at it, and then couldn''t look away. Sean and Ian leaned over to take a look at the same time, Sean: "Okay, I''ve fallen in love with another one."


    Jing Yun''s eyes sparkled: "What''s his name? He looks so pure."


    Ai Ruili: "I knew that you would like my sister too. His name is Nolan. Recently, he really encountered something that didn''t go his way. His script was stolen and sold by his roommate, who in turn framed him. Plagiarism, but Nolan has no way to testify for himself."


    Ian: "It''s really sad enough to hear that."


    Ai Ruili: "It''s more than that. I heard that his roommate is his childhood friend. The two grew up together. I didn''t expect the other party to do such a thing now."


    "Poor Nolan, I feel uncomfortable just thinking about it. It''s a pity that I''m just a school girl and I can''t help you with anything. Nolan is very talented, and the short plays he wrote are very popular in our school."


    Jing Yun: "That being said, I really want to meet him."


    Sean: "Do you really have this idea?"


    Jing Yun: "That''s natural. I''m the only screenwriter in the company, and I''m still working as a director. Are you trying to exhaust me? I''ve wanted to sign someone for a long time, but it''s really not easy to meet a co-producer these days. .��


    "This Nolan senior of yours, send me a copy of his class schedule? I''ll find time to block him!"


    Ai Ruili couldn''t be happier: "Okay, but we''re all off on weekends. He has two big classes on Monday morning. I''ve sent you the class schedule. Senior Nolan is really talented and a very nice person."


    Jing Yun: "I''m even more curious about him now that you say it. Here, Wells is here. Didn''t you make a fuss to see him?"


    Seeing that it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon, Jing Yun raised his eyebrows: "Are you so inseparable from people?"


    Wells: "That''s natural. I feel empty in my heart when he''s not around. Have you discussed the script? I don''t know how long it will take to shoot this time. We just got together."


    Jing Yun raised his finger: "That''s not what you said, a good partner will not become a stumbling block in the other''s career. Just two plays a year, is that too much?"


    Wells was discouraged: "You always have a reason, no wonder a person as weird as Damon is being manipulated by you."


    Jing Yun didn''t take it seriously: "I thought you were praising me. The script is given to Ian. Do you want to drink coffee with us?"


    Wells: "I don''t want it, I have to spend more time with him while Yiyi hasn''t joined the group."


    Jing Yun knew this was the result, "Okay, let''s go quickly, I know you don''t trust Ian to stay with us."


    Wells: "I''m not at ease��being with you, you have a lot of bad things in your belly, honestly, you will always be led into the ditch."


    Seeing Jing Yun pouted, Ian squeezed Wells: "Let''s go first, I will prepare the script carefully, and let me know when it starts up?"


    Jing Yun: "Okay, slow down on the road, come out for afternoon tea when you have time."


    Seeing that Wells'' pace was a little faster, Jing Yun squinted his eyes and smiled like a little fox. Sean shook his head recklessly: "You always like to stroke the beard of a tiger, but Wells'' temper is not so good."


    Jing Yun is at ease: "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to turn against me. As long as Ian is with me for a day, he can only bear it, but am I really going too far? I am Ian''s natal family, so We have to beat him from time to time, lest he think we are easy to bully."

 Chapter 2748

    Sean asked truthfully: "I think Wells dotes on Ian so much, he is willing to bully Ian? You, it''s just a bad taste."


    Jing Yun curled his lips: "Why don''t you still understand me? Our friendship for so many years, you can understand what I mean just by looking at me."


    After coming in from Wells, Ariel remained silent, but stared at him and Ian with bright eyes. It wasn''t until the two left that Ariel stomped her feet excitedly.


    "Oh my god, what a good match! Sister, you are so happy. There are two sweet couples by my side. It kills me! The key point is that it''s not artificial sweeteners, it''s a real couple. It''s really sweet!"


    She grabbed Jing Yun''s hand: "Sister, I still have three years to graduate, will your company still recruit people then? Can I apply?"


    Jing Yun flicked her head: "Of course you can apply for the job. If you don''t mind, you can come to the company for an internship during the holidays. I think you are a cute little girl, and you are very popular."


    Ai Ruili Xiong hugged Jing Yun: "Really? That''s great, thank you sister! Can I go to your company for an internship tomorrow? Tomorrow is the weekend! Who can understand the joy of cracking sweets at close range?"


    Jing Yun smiled: "Of course, I will pass on the assistant''s contact information to you, and she will follow her first. What you can learn is up to you."


    Sean smiled and said, "It''s quite strange to see a girl next to you for the first time."


    Ai Ruili was curious: "Does my sister have no girlfriends?"


    Jing Yun pointed to Sean: "Isn''t he a best friend? Ian is also a best friend. You are also a friend. I feel very good when I see you. Especially your eyes can meet mine every time."


    Ai Ruili proudly: "Is it? I also think we two are very speculative."


    Seeing that the two of them got together and kowtowed cp while they were talking, Sean coughed lightly and fled away knowingly. How did he just let Ian go? Now he was left alone to face Jing Yun.


    Oh, and now there''s an extra Ariel.


    After spending the afternoon in Sean''s coffee shop, Jing Yun asked Jiang Chan about Nolan on the way back. Nolan''s face certainly killed her, but she also wanted to see Nolan''s character.


    If Nolan is really innocent, then this is undoubtedly a little pitiful. Of course, Jing Yun would not turn a blind eye to such a pitiful person. Speaking of which, when she first met Ian, Ian was also a pitiful little boy.


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally Nolan was framed. The things his friend Anil did can be hidden from others but not from me. I have read the script and it is very inspirational. If it is carefully polished , a proper blockbuster drama."


    "It''s a pity that Anil''s vision is too low. He sold the book to 3Taiwan. 3Taiwan has always liked to change the script magically. It is estimated that it will destroy the script in the end. It is a pity that Nolan has worked hard."


    As soon as he heard that Nolan himself was fine, Jing Yun''s heart fell completely. It was really Jing Yun''s face that was too resistant. So far, she has the sweet and spicy Sean and the charming Ian by her side, but there is no such pure type.


    For a while, Jing Yun''s heart was still pounding with excitement, and he looked very arresting just wearing such a simple school uniform. If you dress up well, alas, how many people should be chasing after you?


    After finally getting through the weekend, Jing Yun drove straight to Nolan''s campus early on Monday morning.


    Dimon wondered: "Teacher, where is she going so early?"


    Vikas: "I know, Mom has taken a fancy to a pure beauty, and I''m going to go to class today."


    Lucas: "That''s right, mom is going to go crazy in the past two days, and she keeps chanting the name Nolan all day long."


    Jiang Chan: "Hmm, she has taken a fancy to Nolan, a screenwriter, and wants to sign him to the company."


    Dimon didn''t think too much about it: "Okay, when she sees her, you''ll know what kind of beauty she is, who can make her so dazed. Son, I''ll take you to school today? Have breakfast soon!"


    Besides, Jing Yun, when she got to the school gate, she saw Ai Ruili standing there. After Jing Yun''s car stopped, she got into the car like a little mouse and guided Jing Yun along the way.


    "The complex is in front of you. Sister, you can go to classroom 302. I have classes later, so I can''t accompany you. Shall I treat my sister to dinner at noon?"


    Jing Yun didn''t refuse after thinking about it: "It''s fine, I haven''t visited your school before. You go to class, I will go to the classroom first."


    Ai Ruili ran away quickly, and Jing Yun also arrived in classroom 302 with her bag. At this time, there were not many students in the classroom, but there was a boy sitting by the window.


    Just by that side face, Jing Yun has already recognized it: "I didn''t expect it, it didn''t take much effort."


    She calmly sat down next to Nolan, and when she got close to Nolan, Jing Yun''s saliva was almost drooling.


    Jiang Chan: "It was the same when you first met Ian. You had to look straight. You should also restrain yourself. You will scare other people''s children."


    Jing Yun settled down: "Yes, I am almost thirty, and he is only 20 years old, isn''t he just a child?"


    She took off her black-rimmed glasses: "Are you Nolan? I''m Jing Yun."


    Nolan naturally recognized Jing Yun''s face, after all, Jing Yun is now a hot director. The teacher often analyzed her scripts and directing techniques in class, but she didn''t expect her to appear in front of him right now?


    "I''m Nolan, you... have something to do with me?" Nolan hesitated, but also a little excited inside.


    Jing Yun smiled: "Don''t worry, you guys are going to class soon, let''s wait until you finish the class."


    After she said this, Nolan also relaxed, but when he saw the boy coming in from the classroom, Nolan lowered his brows and eyes, and his mood dropped a little.


    Jing Yun: "Why do you feel sorry for the person who hurt you?"


    Nolan: "You seem to know a lot of things."


    Jing Yun: "Of course I know. Your script was very well written, but unfortunately he sold it to 3 TV stations. I guess this script is completely ruined. You don''t even know your name, I look so old ?"


    Nolan smiled: "Of course not, it''s just that you are a senior..."


    Jing Yun: "If you''re embarrassed, just call Sister Yun. Your teacher is here, go to the class first, and talk after class if you have something to say."


    Nolan nodded: "Okay, Sister Yun."


    After two screenwriting classes, it was finally time for get out of class to end. Jing Yun was about to take Nolan away, but unexpectedly the teacher came to her side.


    "Director Jing, what brought you here? If I knew you were coming, I would have invited you to give lectures."


    She was full of smiles, Jing Yun naturally would not know how to advance and retreat, she smiled and glanced at Nolan sitting next to her: "I came here specifically for Nolan, he is a very talented person, if you want to tell the students I really don''t dare to take it in class, isn''t that a mistake?"

 Chapter 2749

    The matter of Nolan and Anil is not big or small, but everyone knows it anyway. Seeing Jing Yun standing beside Nolan in such a clear-cut manner now, many people have made judgments in their hearts.


    "Nolan is indeed a very talented person. He was able to catch your eyes, which is also his good fortune. I won''t bother you any more. When we have time, we can communicate together?"


    Jing Yun curled his lips: "Of course, it is my honor to have your advice."


    No matter when, when facing these old seniors and old professors, Jing Yun''s attitude is very humble, the so-called...

 Chapter 2750

    "Where is Ariel? She is such a lively person, why didn''t she follow?" Sean was a little surprised when he looked into the car.


    Jing Yun: "She wants to follow, but unfortunately she has classes in the afternoon. This is Sean, and this is Nolan. Let''s get to know each other."


    Nolan has a straightforward personality, and Sean is also the type to speak out, but after a few words, the two seem to hate each other. Jing Yun proudly said, "I told you that you would like him."


    Sean was busy helping Nolan pack his clothes: "Well, you are always right. But Nolan is indeed very pure. I never thought that one day I would use purity to describe...

 Chapter 2751

    That night, after Nolan and Ian had agreed on the scene for the next day, Nolan suddenly asked, "Is the legend of the unicorn real?"


    Ian: "Maybe, I''ve never seen a unicorn, and I''m not sure if its legend exists or not. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Nolan confessed Jing Yun very straightforwardly: "Sister Yun told me before that her ex-boyfriend once begged Unicorn to cut off his affection for Jing Yun. So I Just curious, are unicorns real?"


    Ian: "Is there such a thing? I have never heard Jing Yun mention it. But since she has said so, maybe it really exists?"


    Nolan was not disappointed when he didn''t get a positive answer from Ian, but Ian mentioned this when chatting with Wells.


    Wells: "The legend of the unicorn? I''ve heard it too, and it''s said to be real, but it''s not that easy to see a unicorn, and you have to pay a corresponding price."


    Ian said this: "If I really see the unicorn, I don''t seem to have anything to ask for, because I am living a good life now, and there is nothing I desperately want."


    Wells smiled: "I have. If I am lucky enough to see a unicorn, I hope to make a wish to it. May our love last forever, and wish that we can grow old forever."


    Ian''s heart trembled: "Really?"


    Wells: "Of course."


    This day just ended a scene, Ian Qiqi Ai Ai rubbed against Jiang Chan: "Sister Yun, do unicorns really exist?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows playfully: "Of course, I have seen it, and so have Sean and Vincent."


    Nolan, who was sitting on the side, stretched out his ears, so the unicorn is real?


    Ian was curious: "So what did you ask for, Sister Yun?"


    Jiang Chan couldn''t put it into words: "Back then my mind was flooded and I asked for a very unreliable wish, but if I knew Vincent and Sean''s wish, I''m afraid your eyes would turn red with envy."


    Ian: "So what did they ask for?"


    Jiang Chan''s index finger pointed between his brows: "That''s their privacy. If you want to know, you can ask yourself. Are you still thinking about gossip right now? Are you ready for the next scene?"


    "And you, Nolan, are you free right now?"


    Nolan ran away: "Brother Ian, help me play a match!"


    After getting the right words from Jing Yun, Ian told Wells right away, and now Wells couldn''t sit still, and directly killed Vincent''s company.


    "You asked us what wish we made?" Vincent smiled playfully, "There''s nothing we can''t say. The wish of Sean and I is to grow old together."


    Wells marveled: "How can I see a unicorn?"


    Vincent spread his hands: "You should ask Jing Yun, not me. Back then, Jing Yun gave us a pointer, and we followed the pointer''s guidance to meet the unicorn."


    "I heard that because Jing Yun once helped the Unicorn, the Unicorn gave her such a token."


    Wells frowned: "So you don''t know how to see the unicorn?"


    Vincent: "I really don''t know, but as far as I know, it''s not the first time Jing Yun and the Unicorn have met. She and the Unicorn seem to be very...familiar?"


    Wells made up his mind: "I''m going to find Jing Yun now!"


    Vincent: "You also want to go to the unicorn to make a wish? There is a price to pay for making a wish, and it depends on what you are willing to pay."


    Wells: "So what did you exchange for?"


    Vincent: "A merit."


    Wells understood: "I see, I''ll go to Jing Yun first."


    Vincent: "You don''t have time to find her right now, she is busy filming, where can I get away?"


    Wells: "I''m going to try anyway, and I''m especially envious of you at this time."


    Vincent: "I was also in the favor of Sean. Jing Yun and Sean fell in love, so I gave me a token. If you want to follow Jing Yun''s path, you might as well try to make Ian show his face in front of Jing Yun." Effect."


    Wells was very moved and refused: "Let''s do it myself, this is our love, and I should take practical actions."


    Wells moved quickly, and after getting positive news from Vincent, he found Jiang Chan here. After all, she was the one who was out and about during filming, and Jing Yun watched as a bystander.


    Seeing Wells going straight here, Jing Yun knew his intention.


    Jiang Chan held her chin: "I can see the unicorn, and I know where the unicorn is, but why should I tell you? Only after going through hardships will the fruit you get be sweeter, and you will cherish it more. Hard-won happiness."


    Wells was not disappointed either: "Then can you tell me where the Unicorn is now?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It has been in the mysterious forest recently, and that''s all I can tell you. As long as you are sincere enough, you can still see it."


    Wells: "How long will your play be over? I will go to the mysterious forest with Ian after it is finished."


    Jiang Chan appreciates Wells'' sense of proportion: "There are two more months, I will give Ian a long vacation after the filming is finished, and you can go to the mysterious forest to find it."


    Wells: "Thank you, as long as you make sure that the other party is in the mysterious forest, I will find it no matter what."


    Jiang Chan: "Is the blessing of the unicorn so important to you?"


    Wells nodded: "Yes, very important."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Then I wish you good luck. If you can''t find it in the end, you can come and find me."


    Wells showed a shallow smile: "Okay, no matter what, let''s try first. Happiness is to strive for yourself, not rely on the help of others."


    Jiang Chan: "Stop showing off in front of me, Ian''s role today is over."


    Seeing Wells and Ian sitting together, Jing Yun sighed: "Vincent is one, and now there is Wells, will the unicorn still take over Yuelao''s work in the future?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s already busy with business, besides, the unicorn can earn money, okay? In recent years, it has earned a lot of merit. The good deeds you do are basically in the name of me and the unicorn. It��s really a lot.��


    "There is also Vincent, who also donates a lot of money to charity. These are not small numbers after all."


    Jing Yun: "Since we have promised it, we must do it. Besides, giving is also a kind of happiness. It is a happy thing to see other people''s lives improve because of our meager efforts."


    Jiang Chan: "I think so too. I have never thought that being enthusiastic about charity is a bad thing. It is a very good act to give back to the society when you are able."

 Chapter 2752

    Xu got an affirmative answer from Wells. In the next two months, Ian will undoubtedly become more serious about filming. His earnestness also imperceptibly drove the crew, and the atmosphere of the whole crew was unbelievably positive.


    Nolan: "It''s finally finished, I''m so tired! Director, I plan to take acting classes in the next two months, and filming with Brother Ian is almost exhausting myself."


    Jiang Chan: "Do you need me to introduce you to the teacher?"


    Nolan nodded hurriedly: "Yes! The teacher recommended by you, director, must be very good!"


    Jiang Chan smiled and nodded at him: "The contact information has been sent to you, and I will have a good rest when I go back. You have gained some fame now, and you can go to some places if you can. Even if you want to go, try not to go there alone. "


    "In this world, not only girls have to learn to protect themselves, boys are not absolutely safe."


    The crew members around giggled, obviously understanding the meaning of Jiang Chan''s words, who made them open their minds here? These days, the sex card is not so dead.


    Nolan was very serious: "I know, I want to go back and have a good sleep. Director, if you have anything to do, please contact me."


    Jiang Chan: "Speaking of this, there is indeed something wrong. I have read the script you wrote recently. The concept is good, but there are some places that need to be changed, and the conflict is not strong enough. I have already sent you email. But these are temporary Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it after you rest, I have a lot of things on hand, even if I want to shoot your script, it will take at least a month."


    Nolan: "Okay, I''ll go back first. I''ll read the script when I get back. Sister Yun, I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to the staff, Nolan got into the company car and left. Ai Ruili walked beside Jiang Chan with her backpack in her arms: "Sister, I''m going back to school too, and I''ve learned a lot in the past few months."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good to have something to gain, and I won''t keep you too much. I''m busy right now."


    Everyone left, Jiang Chan stretched. To be honest, she quite likes filming, and she finds it very interesting to describe the story that the picture in her mind wants to tell.


    This can be regarded as a kind of pleasure besides her heavy study. Of course, if she is asked to direct plays in real life, she would be very unhappy. How could her time be spent on these things so precious?


    The entertainment industry is not so easy to mess with, and she is also unwilling to deal with those capitals or celebrities, because she always feels that they are not pure enough. Besides, she wasn''t interested in being someone''s talking point.


    Now this is the third film she has filmed in this world. Adhering to the consistent strong and dense style, Jiang Chan''s TV series are usually stable at twelve episodes. Now that the TV series is finished, it has already broadcast half of it.


    The newcomer Nolan, who was exposed to the screen for the first time, also gained a lot of attention. When he returned to school, countless people asked her to sign and take photos with her.


    Nolan''s teacher said with a smile: "When Jing Yun signed you to be a screenwriter, I didn''t expect you to be an actor, and you will concentrate on being an actor in the future?"


    Nolan: "No, I''m still trying to write the script myself. I wrote a script before, and the director helped me revise it. Even if I want to shoot it, it will take some time."


    "But if there is a good job opportunity, I don''t want to miss it. It is my honor to work with her."


    Teacher: "I''ve seen your part. This is the teacher of the acting department. You can ask him for advice."


    Seeing the familiar name, Nolan smiled: "The director also recommended this teacher to me. Teacher, you and the director really have a good understanding."


    The teacher was amused: "That''s very good, how about Jing Yunhui''s eyes to know people? Even the teacher who hides so deeply in our school knows it. You are like this, the teacher is happy for you, and take good care of every moment in your life. Chances are, your future is bright."


    After canceling the leave from the teacher and handing in the latest homework, Nolan prepared to leave the campus without incident. He is also busy recently. He has to think carefully about Jing Yun''s script. After all, which screenwriter doesn''t want to shoot his own work?


    It''s just that the original good mood dissipated when I saw Anil who was guarding the teaching building downstairs. Nolan didn''t want to see Anil, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was wrong. It wasn''t that he did something wrong, so why should he avoid him?


    It is not an exaggeration to say that redness nourishes people. In the past, Nolan''s attire could only be described as simple, with a white shirt and black trousers, no matter how bad he was carrying a backpack, his whole body was full of simplicity.


    But it''s different now. After training under Jiang Chan, Nolan can be said to have completely changed. Seeing him now, I just feel that he exudes the smell of a star, and he is the eye-catching focus of the crowd.


    Anil admitted that he was jealous, he did not expect the situation between him and Nolan to become like this. Obviously they were very good before, they talked about everything before, but now?


    Nolan looked at Anil: "What''s the matter with you? If there''s nothing else, I''m going back. I''m in a hurry."


    Anil smiled wryly: "We...really can''t go back?"


    Nolan lowered his eyes: "I thought you understood this fact a long time ago, Anil, the past is the past, don''t make me think that our friendship was meaningless."


    "Back then... I did regard you as my best friend back then, even..." He didn''t say the rest, and he didn''t want to say any more. Nolan blinked: "Let''s get together and break up, don''t make trouble so that everyone doesn''t lose face." nice."


    "Your means are very rough. The reason why I didn''t expose you is that I knew you had something to hide. You haven''t paid the online loan, and I don''t want your parents to be sad for you, so I didn''t pursue this matter any more."


    Anil: "You always knew?"


    Nolan: "Yes, I''ve always known that, in fact, if you had talked to me back then, I wouldn''t have given you the money for selling the script, but you didn''t. In your heart, am I such an unreliable friend? "


    "I''ll go first, you can do it yourself. Don''t let your parents worry about you, it''s not easy for them."


    After leaving this sentence, Nolan hurried to the parking lot with his backpack. He was undoubtedly sad, even wronged, but he couldn''t cry in front of Anil, what Jing Yun said was right, tears are pearls, and those who don''t deserve it don''t deserve his tears.


    Nolan wiped away tears in the car, and Nolan smiled. Now it seems that he has been able to calmly face the past, while Anil, it seems, has been stuck in the past.


    But what does that have to do with him? He wouldn''t go to the Virgin to comfort Anil in turn. To put it bluntly, he also has a temper, how could he still comfort the perpetrator?

 Chapter 2753

    While Nolan was busy revising the script, Wells and Ian were living and sleeping in the mysterious forest. Perhaps they were sincere enough, and in the second week they entered the mysterious forest, they saw a unicorn beside a bush.


    When seeing this scene from Jiang Chan, Jing Yun was also happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps with the blessing of the unicorn, they will have more confidence in this relationship and more confidence to face the next life.


    After returning from the mysterious forest, seeing Ian''s irresistible smile, Jing Yun said with a smile, "Did your wish come true?"


    Ian smiled: "Indeed, with the blessing of the unicorn, I am more confident about our future."


    Jing Yun: "That''s great. I''m proud of my love. Is my career going to start? Nolan''s script has almost been revised. I plan to make Nolan''s next book. He is talented in screenwriting. "


    Ian: "I know that Nolan is talented, how can this kind of talented and beautiful cutie really exist in this world? But seeing you, I have a feeling that you seem to be more talented than others. It''s like a human delusion, right?"


    Sean also smiled: "I have the same feeling. You can write scripts, shoot movies, edit music, and train actors'' acting skills. The company is still doing so well, and you are still a top student. Do people like you really exist? Is it not too much to be delusional in the world?"


    Jing Yun held his chin: "I''ll take it as if you are praising me, and let Vincent and Wells know that you are so optimistic about me, they must be jealous to death. Didn''t you say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder? Why did you turn it around here? ?��


    Ian: "Maybe, in my heart you are the best, and no one can match you. To be a human being is to seek truth from facts."


    Jing Yun''s scalp tingled when he heard that, the main thing is that she didn''t do these things, and she felt guilty for letting her admit these praises. So she found another topic: "The script has been sent to your email, so you can concentrate on preparing. By the way, you went to find the unicorn this time, did you see woohoo?"


    Ian shook his head: "No, it''s the tiger you know?"


    Sean complained: "If he sees him, it''s hard to say whether he can come back safely. If you weren''t with us last time, how could we get close to Aowu?"


    It''s a pity that Jing Yun thinks about it: "I''ve been busy in recent years, and I don''t have time to meet them, but tigers should live in the mountains and forests, and it''s not a good thing to get too close to people."


    Nolan sat quietly on the side all the time, but when everyone talked about the unicorn, his eyes inevitably lit up a little. Jing Yun looked amused: "When you have a partner, you can also go with him to make a wish on the unicorn. You are still a child right now, so don''t worry."


    Nolan: "Where, I''m 20, not too young."


    Jing Yun smiled and said, "I''m almost thirty, aren''t you still a child? Are you going to play the second male lead in this play?"


    Nolan nodded: "Well, I really liked this character when I was writing it. I haven''t tried this black-bellied fishing style before, and I want to challenge it."


    Jing Yun stared at Nolan''s eyes twice: "Then you have to work more on your eye play, your eyes are too innocent, it''s not so easy for a fishing beauty to play well."


    Although she doesn''t know the director''s technique, her aesthetics is still online, and she can also see the emotions of the actors.


    Nolan was curious: "Sister Yun, can you show me a demonstration?"


    Jing Yun waved his hand: "I can''t, if I have this ability, I will go to act. You pay attention to observe, look at the eyes of Sean and Ian when they face their partners, and you will understand if you observe more."


    "Especially Yiyi''s pair of fox eyes, and that charming energy. If you can grasp the eight points, this role will be stable."


    Ian paused, but he didn''t expect the fire to still burn on him. Seeing Nolan staring straight into his eyes, he could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Actually, the easiest thing is to have a relationship. After you have a relationship, you will understand everything you need to know, and your eyes will not be so innocent."


    Ian spoke objectively, and Nolan waved his hands again and again: "Forget it, if you fall in love just because of acting, I don''t think it''s pure, I''ll think about it myself."


    Jing Yun; "Come on, it won''t start until half a month ago, enough for you to figure out the role. If you really can''t find the feeling, you can go and watch the relationship between young couples, there is a ready-made teacher by your side."


    Ready-made teachers: Ian, Sean.


    Maybe it''s because of the hard work in the past half a month. After the crew started filming the two scenes, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "You are doing very well. Did you meet anyone recently?"


    Nolan scratched his head: "Huh? I just suddenly felt that I should perform like this one day, and I didn''t meet anyone special."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Okay, continue to maintain this state, I think the actress who plays with you will have stars in her eyes."


    The actress smiled and said: "Facing these eyes, is there anyone who will not be moved? I have now seen what is called affectionate eyes. Really, if someone looks at me like this in real life, let alone heart, life will be fatal." give him."


    Nolan blushed: "Sister is too much of an award, I''m going to prepare for the next scene first."


    Jiang Chan was amused: "The skin is quite thin."


    Ian: "Oh, seeing Nolan, I suddenly feel that youth is so good. This kind of vigorous vitality is really enviable."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "You mean Wells is old and has no vitality?"


    The actors next to him burst out laughing, and there was a burst of laughter in this small corner. Ian and Wells didn''t deliberately make it public, but they didn''t deliberately deal with it in a low-key manner. Anyway, everyone knows what should be known.


    Not to mention that Wells came to visit the class every three days, so everyone knew their relationship well.


    Ian Mozhe: "Are you digging a hole for me on purpose?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "By the way, you have filmed a lot of movies in the past few years, but you have basically never participated in variety shows. After this movie is finished, are you going to show your face in front of the public?"


    Ian has also learned a lot: "I don''t want to participate in variety shows. If you are the director and you make a variety show, I promise to participate!"


    Jiang Chan: "Forget about variety shows. I''m already busy with filming. If you don''t have the will, I won''t force it. After all, actors speak by their works, not by other things."


    Ian nodded: "I think so too. It''s not so easy to pass the test under you as the director. I still have to enrich myself after finishing the filming. How can there be so many things to do in variety shows?"


    Jiang Chan agrees with this. As the first artist signed by the company, Ian really worked very hard, which is obvious to all.

 Chapter 2754

    Being an actor is a profession that is constantly given. If you want your performance to be different, you need to constantly dig and enrich yourself. There are very few actors in the circle who are really calm and active in front of the camera.


    Jiang Chan: "The reason why I made this suggestion is because I want you to go out and broaden your horizons. There must always be one on the road, both body and mind."


    Ian: "Then I will choose the mind. Reading is also the way to understand the world."


    Jiang Chan: "You guys are better than each other. Forget about Sean, he just stays in his coffee shop all day long. The same is true for you. You stay at home as soon as you wrap up. Now it''s the same with Nolan."


    Nolan raised his hand weakly: "I''m staying at home because I want to concentrate on writing the script."


    Ian: "Then I will concentrate on studying at home and strive to enrich myself."


    Jiang Chan: "There is a reason for each one to compare with the other, okay, let''s prepare for the next scene!"


    The atmosphere of the crew is good, and the actors can work together with peace of mind, so the progress of the filming is soaring forward. The entertainment industry in this country is very developed. After all, the population is less than 100 million, and everyone will know that it is a little troublesome.


    While Jiang Chan was busy shooting, various Reuters photos had already been posted on the Internet. Now the circle''s actions towards Jing Yun are basically Buddha, in fact Jing Yun should be regarded as very low-key.


    She has never participated in various variety shows, and rarely goes to award ceremonies. The only actors under her banner are Ian and Nolan. But just such a few people can make huge waves every time.


    This time is no exception. After only three episodes, Nolan successfully established the image of a black-bellied beauty in the hearts of the audience. At the same time, his various shots were also edited into various small videos.


    Jing Yun: "Congratulations, I read the comments on the Internet, this kind of black-bellied younger brother is really very good."


    Nolan scratched his head: "Really? It seems that I have performed well."


    Jing Yun smiled and said: "Be confident, you have always performed very well! The crew will wrap up in one month, what are your plans next?"


    Nolan: "I haven''t decided on a new script yet, do you have any suggestions for the director?"


    Jing Yun: "Have you thought about it? Let''s shoot my script first. Let''s not worry, we will come one by one. Even if you don''t become a screenwriter in the future, the company will not miss your filming."


    Having said that, the surrounding actors are all envious. Is this the benefit of being backed by a big tree? The scripts are chosen at will, and the key is that they are all so good. Does Jing Yun''s company still sign newcomers?


    In the face of other people''s cryptic inquiries, Jing Yun replied very simply: "I will not sign new people for the time being. There are only so many resources, so there is no need to engage in competition."


    Is she generating electricity purely for love? After all, the reason why she came to the entertainment industry was mainly because of Ian. As for making the company bigger and stronger, Jing Yun never thought about it.


    In essence, she is not a very ambitious person, and now she is very satisfied.


    Jing Yun didn''t let go, and everyone could only sigh, saying that Jing Yun''s company is the place everyone dreams of. Look at the treatment of Ian and Nolan, who is not jealous?


    "Cheers! Celebrate the birth of another hit drama!" In the bar, everyone raised their glasses with smiles on their faces. Looking at it this way, everyone has arrived except Jing Yun''s two children. Sitting on the spacious sofa are all relatives and close friends.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Nolan''s face turned red. Jing Yun looked a little surprised: "Show face so quickly? Let him rest, let''s celebrate. The last time we got together like this was three months ago."


    Wells put his arm on the sofa behind Ian: "It''s hard for you to remember, Ian, drink less, your stomach is not good, drink too much, your stomach will feel uncomfortable, you eat this!"


    Damon put his arms around Jing Yun''s shoulders: "Seeing how happy you are now, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart."


    Jing Yun: "Of course, I also thank you for taking over the company and allowing me to do what I like freely. I am really very happy to know them."


    Looking at this area, except for Nolan and Ai Ruili who is keen on cracking sugar, the rest of the people are in pairs. Nolan squinted at everyone, and suddenly stood up unsteadily: "I... I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Ai Ruili hurriedly stood up: "I''ll go with you! I''m now the senior''s assistant, so naturally I should follow wherever he goes."


    She wanted to take a good look at Senior Nolan. As far as she saw, from entering the bar to now, countless people''s eyes drifted towards Nolan. Not to mention that Nolan is still a little drunk at the moment, if something happens to him...


    Ai Ruili helped Nolan to the bathroom, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled and said, "Nolan''s peach blossoms are about to bloom."


    Jing Yun was shocked: "Teacher, you know all this?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, you will know when Nolan comes back soon."


    Jing Yun didn''t care about drinking now, and his eyes wandered to the bathroom from time to time, wanting to know who is Nolan''s peach blossom?


    Besides Nolan, he is a big man of 185 after all, and of course Ai Ruili''s small frame can''t support him. After sending Nolan to the bathroom, Ariel stood outside the door panting.


    But she waited outside the door for five minutes, but Nolan didn''t come out, so Ariel bravely pushed open the door of the men''s room, and saw a scene that made her dumbfounded.


    "Who are you, why are you hugging?" Ariel jumped anxiously, and it was Nolan and another person who were kissing by the wall. Ai Ruili glanced at it, and trotted over to help Nolan: "Senior, you are drunk, shall we go to Sister Yun''s?"


    Nolan''s eyes were a little blurred, "I''m not drunk, he''s good-looking! His eyes seem to have...stars!"


    As he said that, he even kissed the other party, and Ai Ruili was anxious: "Senior, let''s go back, forget it and let me call, I can''t help you like this."


    Simon watched the little girl stomp her feet, trying to tear Nolan off him, but it was a pity that Nolan hugged her tightly, and the little girl could only circle around.


    Looking down at Nolan, Simon bent slightly and hugged Nolan horizontally, and Ai Ruili opened her mouth wide in surprise. At this moment, she didn''t care about gossip anymore, but led the other party to the booth where they had a party.


    Jiang Chan: "They are here."


    Jing Yun raised his head subconsciously: "I''ll go! Nolan is a 185 tall man, right? Why does he look so petite now?"


    Sean and Ian rushed over to help, and soon Nolan was placed on the sofa. It''s a pity that when Simon was about to leave, Nolan held on to the hem of his clothes and never let go.


    Jing Yun smiled: "Everyone is destined to meet. If you don''t mind, sir, you can sit here. If you are destined to meet, you should have a drink."


    Simon smiled: "It''s my honor. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Hello, I''m Simon."

 Chapter 2755

    He sat down beside Nolan. Nolan, who was originally leaning on the sofa, tilted onto his shoulder unconsciously. Looking at such a big person, now it becomes extraordinarily petite and exquisite.


    Ai Ruili is also thinking about candy now, oh my god, she loves this poor body shape! Vincent and Wells looked at each other, and the two soon had a lively chat with Simon.


    Jing Yun and Jiang Chan bit their ears: "This is Nolan''s peach blossom? It looks pretty good."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course it''s not bad. Do you think Nolan is drunk?"


    Jing Yun was surprised: "How would I know? This is the first time I''ve seen Nolan drink, but the capacity for this drink is too shallow, just pour it in one glass?"


    Jiang Chan retorted: "You are not much better, you just have one more cup than him."


    Jing Yun shook his right hand in front of Nolan: "Nolan? Nuonuo? Are you still awake?"


    Nolan snorted, hugged Jing Yun''s right hand and put it in his arms, "I''m not drunk! Sister Yun, you are so beautiful! I want to have sex with Sister Yun!"


    Sean burst out laughing, and Ian also looked at Damon jokingly, Damon''s face was completely black at the moment. He casually picked up the pillow on the sofa, stuffed it into Nolan''s hand so simply and rudely, and then pulled Jing Yun to the other side of him to sit down.


    Jing Yun: "He''s still a child, it doesn''t make sense for you to be so jealous."


    Nolan buried his face on the pillow, rubbing it against each other from time to time, and then raised his head and smiled, looking a little silly. Ian couldn''t bear to look directly at him: "If his fans see this, his image will be disillusioned, and now he looks like a fool."


    Sean also nodded: "Isn''t it? At this moment, there is no fishing wind, just a little drunk."


    The little drunk writhed back and forth on the sofa, and finally landed on Simon''s lap, and fell into a deep sleep within a few breaths. With a pillow in his arms, he looked very cute when he was sleeping.


    Simon glanced down and couldn''t look away.


    "Pretty, isn''t it? Is there a feeling of heartbeat?" Jing Yun''s joking voice sounded, and Simon looked up to find that everyone here was staring at him, their eyes full of fun.


    "Well...it''s really beautiful." He cleared his throat, with a uncomfortable expression on his face.


    Jing Yun didn''t ask anymore, "He fell asleep. If you still have something to do, go back first, and we will send him home. We are sorry for today''s incident. He made a fuss when he didn''t expect to drink for the first time. made such a joke."


    Invisibly, Jing Yun was the leader here, once she spoke, Simon couldn''t find an excuse to stay, and if this didn''t put Nolan on the sofa, he took his coat and left.


    As soon as he stood up, Ariel subconsciously exclaimed: "It''s so tall, it must be 190, right? No wonder Nolan looks so small."


    Jing Yun: "I''m sorry to trouble you today, but we will meet again if we are destined."


    As soon as Simon left, the conversation started again, but this time the gossip was about a different person. While everyone was chatting, Jing Yun asked Jiang Chan for Simon''s information.


    "28? 8 years older than Nolan? Isn''t that a little too old? I''m studying for a Ph.D. degree? I have a good education. I have a clean family background. Do you have any bad habits?"


    Jiang Chan: "So far nothing has been found."


    Jing Yun: "Are you sure this is Nolan''s peach blossom?"


    Jiang Chan said with a smile: "Of course, but it''s hard to say whether he can become Nolan''s official peach blossom. After all, everything is changing every moment. Maybe a small change will make a big difference in the final result."


    Jing Yun thought about it and smiled, "Don''t worry, we''ll just be witnesses. Nolan is only twenty, so why worry?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s best for you to think so. I think Nolan is strong and cowardly. After drinking a glass of wine, he dares to use alcohol to pretend to be crazy and do things that he would not dare to sit down."


    Jing Yun: "Really? So you think Nolan did it on purpose?"


    Jiang Chan: "Half and half, you will know when he wakes up tomorrow."


    In the morning, Nolan rubbed his head and sat up from the bed. Look around, he''s not in the apartment, where is he?


    While looking around, Lucas came in with a glass of water: "Brother, are you awake? Mom said you should wake up almost, and asked me to come in and see you."


    Vikas jumped out from behind him and jumped onto the bed like a monkey: "Brother, wash up quickly, my parents are waiting for you to have breakfast together."


    Nolan was shocked: "I am... in your house?"


    Lucas: "Of course, Auntie changed the clothes for you, and your clothes have been washed and put at the end of the bed."


    Vikas rolled on the bed: "We''re going out first, brother, come out quickly."


    As soon as they left the room door, the two children ran to the dining table and sat down happily. Jing Yun glanced at them: "Nolan is awake? Why don''t you have breakfast quickly, and Auntie will take you to school later?"


    Damon smiled lowly: "You don''t send it yourself? Are you still waiting for the show?"


    Jing Yun rolled his eyes at him: "Don''t say it if you know it, I don''t want to lose face? If it wasn''t for watching a play, I would have brought Nolan back last night?"


    Damon; "You look more and more like the teacher when you watch the theater. I will send the child. Auntie asked for leave today. It is rare to rest. You should relax at home today."


    "Jing Yun, we''re here, where are we going for breakfast? Auntie, get me one too!" The people who came were Sean and Vincent. They lived close to each other, and they only walked for a few minutes. They often visited each other. something.


    Jiang Chan: "Why are you here so early today?"


    Sean waved his hand: "Don''t you want to know the first-hand news? Ian will be here soon, and he is also very curious about Nolan''s mental journey. I have never seen Nolan so clingy before, or is that Simon really so special?" ?��


    Nolan, who was standing at the corner of the stairs, froze, so when he woke up in the morning, he would face three interrogations? Can he disappear in place? So was he obsessed yesterday?


    Vikas has sharp eyes: "Brother, are you up? Come and have breakfast, the seafood porridge made by Auntie is delicious, brother, you must like it!"


    Nolan sat down at the dining table with heavy steps, and Jing Yun didn''t rush to ask: "Let''s have breakfast first, you guys, those who should go to work, those who should go to school, what are you still doing here?"


    Damon shrugged, he knew Jing Yun would have this attitude. After breakfast was settled in twos and threes, he lifted the two children''s schoolbags: "Shall we go?"


    Vincent also stood up: "I went to the company too, are you still going to the coffee shop today?"


    Sean: "Go, there''s nothing to do here, I''ll go and have dinner with you at noon?"


    As soon as the few people left, the living room immediately fell silent. Sean looked at Jing Yun, then at the quiet Nolan. Just as he was about to say something, Ian came in.

 Chapter 2756

    Well, everyone is here now.


    The current situation is like this, Nolan is sitting alone on one side of the dining table, facing Jing Yun in the center, and Sean and Ian are sitting on both sides. The expressions of the three of them were gossipy, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Jing Yun spoke first: "Let me ask first, were you drunk yesterday?"


    Nolan was silent for a while: "I''m a little drunk, but I''m sane, and I know what I''m doing."


    Jing Yun suddenly understood: "So you were drunk and cowardly yesterday? Seeing that you are not usually a person who likes to be hugged and kissed, I didn''t expect to become so active after drinking a glass."


    Ian was very serious: "Are you sure you didn''t just look for sex yesterday? Simon''s appearance is very good."


    Nolan blushed: "Please don''t say it. Thinking about it, I still regret it now. I am not usually such a person."


    Sean: "Some people seem to be different after drinking a little wine. You are the best example."


    Jing Yun: "So what do you think?"


    Nolan: "I didn''t think about it. I just remembered that his name was Simon, and I didn''t know anything else. Besides, I just kissed and didn''t do anything else. I usually don''t miss kissing scenes."


    Ian said narrowly: "But your kissing scenes were filmed on borrowed seats, let me remind you? Strictly speaking, is this your first kiss? Simon really earned it!"


    Sean made up the knife: "It''s not just a kiss, how sweet is a princess hug? How safe is it to be able to give you a princess hug?"


    Nolan knocked his head on the dining table: "Please shut up! I feel ashamed."


    Jing Yun also accepted it as soon as he saw it: "Okay, we won''t tease you anymore. It just so happens that Yi Yi is here today, let''s discuss the next work? I''ll get the script."


    When it comes to work, Ian and Nolan are serious. In the morning, a few people sat around the living room and read the script, and even Sean read the script with great interest. He reads it purely as a story, and the whole person is sad or happy with the ups and downs of the plot.


    After quickly watching the first two episodes, Ian sighed: "Sister Yun, your talent is so enviable that it makes people jealous."


    Nolan also nodded: "Well, after reading your script, I will have all kinds of unconfidence if I do it myself."


    Jing Yun felt guilty: "How could it be as exaggerated as you said? Now that the script is given to you, you should prepare well. In the morning, Xixi also asked Vincent to have dinner together, let him take you back by the way, I am too tired these days .��


    Ian put his arms around Nolan''s shoulders carelessly: "I came here by car. I''ll take Nolan back so I won''t waste Sean''s time. It''s immoral to disturb other people''s relationship."


    Sean nodded to Ian: "You, you also like to tease me now."


    As soon as the three of them left, the living room immediately became empty. Jing Yun yawned and went to the master bedroom to rest. In the past two years, she has been going on and on, filming one TV series after another.


    Although she is not the director, she did a lot of work in the later stage, which is also a very labor-intensive job. Now that she has finally taken a break, she naturally needs to recharge her batteries.


    Jing Yun didn''t deliberately pay attention to Nolan''s emotional trends, but Jiang Chan left a trace of traction on Nolan. Who made her also a candy-crazy girl right now? She found out that playing cp can be addictive, especially this kind of real cp. Even more addictive.


    Nolan didn''t take the encounter with Simon to heart at first. In his opinion, the probability of the two meeting each other should not be high. But by such a coincidence, he saw Simon''s poster when he returned to school to hand in his thesis.


    After looking at the poster carefully, I realized that he came here with the professor for academic exchanges.


    "We meet again." While Nolan was staring at the poster, someone beside him suddenly said such a sentence.


    Nolan turned his head subconsciously. After seeing Simon''s face, his face turned red and his eyes were a little flustered. Simon looked amused, and he leaned closer to Nolan slightly: "You look like this, do you remember?"


    Nolan''s eyes were a little erratic: "What are you talking about? I don''t know anything, I have something to do and I''ll leave first!"


    He gave Simon a slight push, and ran to the screenwriting department''s office in three steps at a time, leaving Simon alone. After a few breaths, he smiled slightly, and then walked in another direction.


    He naturally knew Nolan. In fact, after the last encounter in the bar, he went back and found a lot of news about Nolan. He also took the time to watch the two dramas that Nolan participated in, and the more he watched, the more cute Nolan became.


    When a man thinks another man is cute, he is not far from falling. Jiang Chan hides in the void to watch the show, the summer of TT basically never stops.


    Nolan thought that the encounter at the school gate that day was just an accident, and the past was over, and the two parties went their separate ways. But what he didn''t expect was yet to come. He didn''t expect the school to hold a welcome party for Simon''s teacher.


    As the most famous student at the school, Nolan was also assigned a task to present flowers to Simon and his mentor in the middle of the welcome party.


    Nolan was numb when he heard the news. Is it still too late for him to join the filming team overnight? Obviously it was too late, after all, Jing Yun''s crew hadn''t started to prepare yet.


    Nolan had to show up on time at the welcome meeting, even though he was very unhappy in his heart. Handing the bouquet to the old professor, Nolan smiled very decently: "You are welcome to visit our school for guidance, and please take care of us in the future."


    After shaking hands and hugging the professor politely, Nolan took another bouquet of flowers from the master of ceremonies. Just... red roses?


    Hostess Ariel winked at him: "This is the only flower left."


    Nolan glared at her, as if he didn''t know what Ariel meant? But at this juncture, no matter what he wanted to give away this bouquet of hot roses.


    With a stiff smile, he handed the bouquet to Simon, and Nolan''s words almost came out between his teeth: "You are welcome."


    Simon was obviously in a good mood: "Thank you, please take care of me in the future."


    The hostess lady on the side, Ai Ruili, was so excited that she almost stomped her feet. She thought that Nolan''s attitude towards Simon was unusual. Now, is she knocking candy at close range?


    Could it be that she wanted to witness the birth of a young couple with her own eyes? Oh my god, this is so happy! Nolan glared at Ai Ruili and said angrily: "Restraint, I will settle the score with you when I go down!"


    Ai Ruili didn''t feel any pain or itching, so she knew that Nolan was just talking, but in fact she was very soft-hearted in private. He was uncomfortable at the moment, and he guessed more that his thoughts were seen through by him, and he became a little angry from embarrassment.


    After delivering the bouquet, Nolan ran backstage in a hurry. He really couldn''t stay here any longer. It''s a pity that he wanted to leave but couldn''t. After all, he was very popular in school, and for a while in the background, he was entangled by those juniors and couldn''t get away.

 Chapter 2757

    When Simon went backstage, he saw Nolan surrounded by students wanting to take pictures and sign autographs. He was not in a hurry to go there, but just leaned against the wall with his arms folded and watched lazily.


    Ai Ruili walked over at some point: "Our senior Nolan looks pure and cute, right?"


    Simon lowered his eyes and looked at Ai Ruili, and now Ai Ruili smiled like a little fox, looking weird.


    Holding the camera in her hand, Ai Ruili said seriously: "Our senior Nolan has no shortage of suitors."


    Simon: "Tell me?"


    Ariel flicked her ponytail: "You tell me what to say? You are so beautiful! Senior Nolan, shall I send you back?"


    After finally dismissing the enthusiastic students, Nolan breathed a sigh of relief: "No, you still have class tomorrow morning, I''ll just drive back by myself, so you won''t have to go back and forth."


    Ariel hesitated: "Can you really do it alone?"


    Nolan laughed: "Don''t worry, I''m not a child. You''re younger than me. Why are you so worried? You''re tired after running all day today. Go back and rest early."


    Coming out of the backstage of the auditorium, Nolan stretched his waist, and then looked at Simon who had been following him. Nolan was puzzled: "Why are you following me? I said we don''t know each other."


    Simon gritted his teeth: "We were in a relationship that kissed before, so we turned our faces and refused to recognize anyone so quickly?"


    Nolan had a splitting headache: "Please shut up, I drank too much that day, everyone is an adult, forget what should be forgotten, don''t pick up what you can''t put down like this."


    He consciously quickened his pace, but Nolan''s long legs swished and followed him tightly, and he didn''t miss a word with Nolan: "I never picked it up, so how can I put it down? I didn''t follow you deliberately." , but I also want to leave school, I live off-campus."


    After parting in the parking lot, Nolan shook his head: "I''m really crazy, I knew nothing good would happen when I met him."


    Although Nolan doesn''t have a good face towards Simon at the moment, but how can the matter of fate be so clear? Anyway, Jiang Chan felt that the atmosphere between the two was very delicate.


    She doesn''t pay attention to Nolan all the time, after all, she is also very busy. In addition to digesting the knowledge of the interstellar era, she also has to prepare for the next mission. After all, the completely unfamiliar Western Fantasy world is really very difficult.


    Now Jiang Chan is thinking that she can delay for a while, and let her figure it out again. In any world that involves the existence of gods, the basic start is death mode.


    She has to think about it, how should she do this?


    While Nolan and Ian were busy preparing the script, Jing Yun couldn''t stay at home after two days lying in salted fish. Now the company is all managed by Dimon, and she herself is devoting herself to the entertainment company.


    After all, compared to Dimon''s bitter management of the company, she is making money fast. How could she easily let go of such an opportunity of making money and feasting her eyes?


    Jing Yun is going to shoot a new drama here, and there is an endless stream of people auditioning. It''s a pity that after following the audition for two days, Jing Yun and Jiang Chan complained: "They all look good-looking, but they don''t make my eyes shine."


    "Of course I want to create dreams for others, but first of all, they must have something special, right? Let''s not talk about talent or anything, but I have seen too much of that kind of sticky ambition."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "It''s normal, who doesn''t know that you are a golden thigh now? Being able to get in touch with you is enough to save them decades of struggle."


    Jing Yun''s mood faded: "Why is it so... difficult to choose an actor who suits your heart? Yeah? This one looks good, cool and milky, and the eyes are still watery, like a dog''s eyes."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the actor who came in to audition, and suddenly smiled: "He has a good eye, and he is very malleable. The actor who auditioned behind him is also in good condition."


    Before Jing Yun could speak, she sent the information of the two actors to her. Jing Yun was in a daze for a moment: "A big man is so beautiful, how can he survive for others? His skin is still so good."


    She was talking about Lin Yao, of course, this is a man who looks better the more he looks at him. Although he looks like a man and a woman, he is not feminine at all, but he looks like a masculine and masculine beauty.


    The two auditioned quickly, and Jing Yun just stared at them, until the audition was over, Jing Yun said: "Have you all signed with a brokerage company?"


    Both Rhea and Lin Yao were stunned, not knowing what to say for a moment. Jing Yun frowned: "It doesn''t matter if you sign with a brokerage company, I can still pay the liquidated damages. Are you willing to come to my company?"


    Lin Yao reacted faster: "Of course I am willing, it is my physical condition..."


    Jing Yun naturally saw his physical condition, because of his congenital frailty, he couldn''t shoot many action scenes. She is not the kind of harsh person: "Of course I understand that if you sign the contract, you will naturally consider it for you. TV dramas are not only action scenes, we can also shoot literary dramas."


    Lin Yao breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I''m fine here, thank you director."


    Rhea also reacted: "I''m fine, my contract with the company expires in one month..."


    Jing Yun''s secretary stood up: "Let''s go next door and talk about your contract, come with me..."


    She leaked the word on the front foot, and the insiders on the back foot knew that Jing Yun had signed a newcomer, and they were still two little bastards who had been in the circle for six or seven years without a name. For a while, people in the circle were full of envy and hatred, so what is the difference between these two people?


    Jing Yun signed Ruiya and Lin Yao to his company as he wished, and Jing Yun was in a great mood: "You guys have some acting skills, but the appearance needs to be changed a lot. What does this look like? Originally very good-looking, this will There are only five points left in the block."


    The stylist smiled and said, "Sister Yun, tell me, what should I do?"


    When facing Jiang Chan, Jing Yun had a different attitude: "Teacher, how do they look?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Make Lin Yao a grandma gray, this hair color will look white. For Rhea, dye it pure black, it will look more milky, and, in order to look good on camera, let Rhea exercise more. "


    After conveying Jiang Chan''s words in this way, Jing Yun will not leave now, just want to see what the final appearance of the two people will be. Knowing that Jing Yun had signed someone, Ian couldn''t hide his curiosity, and came over from Sean''s coffee shop, and of course brought Sean along.


    After staring at the two of them posing and changing their clothes, Jing Yun curled his lips in satisfaction: "This is the result I want! Take the camera, and this picture is absolutely crazy. Let those people see it, see it." Look what kind of treasure I dug up!"


    Lin Yao was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that I would have such a handsome day."

 Chapter 2758

    Jiang Chan fiddled with the camera: "You look pretty good, but you''re not feminine. Rhea is also good, cool and handsome with a milky look. It''s just that Rhea''s lines are not sharp enough, and I need to practice more after I go back. Dieting is not allowed."


    Rhea said with a bitter face: "But I gain weight easily... I have already consciously practiced more."


    Ian happened to come over at this time, and he walked around the two of them: "Your vision is absolutely amazing! It doesn''t matter, I will take you to exercise. The company has a unique exercise method. I guarantee that you will not eat too much." Will be fat!"


    As soon as they saw Ian, Rhea and Lin Yao hurriedly said hello. Ian was very hearty: "They are all in the same company, and with the common bond of Jingyun, we will be friends in the future. There is no need to be so polite."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "That''s right, we will get along for a long time in the future, and we will gradually understand everything."


    With the camera in hand, Jiang Chan''s addiction also came up. He took many photos of the two people in succession, each of which was of a level that could be published in a magazine, and then put all these photos on the company''s official blog and their personal social accounts. , Jiang Chan also hid neatly.


    Jing Yun proudly offered a treasure to Ian: "Is it a completely different type from you? As soon as they came in, I felt a bright light."


    Ian smiled and said, "Yes, it''s very different, with very distinct characteristics. It is estimated that their company has also regretted it at this moment."


    Jing Yun said carelessly: "It''s too late to regret. Such a good seedling has been sitting on the bench for several years. If you don''t have that ability, don''t delay the future of others. I am in a good mood today. Let''s have a dinner together? It is also welcome Rhea and Lin Yao join our big family! By the way, I will introduce a few more people to you."


    Sean: "Okay, do you think Dimon has a sense of crisis? There are always handsome guys around him?"


    Jing Yun: "How could it be? He is very confident in our relationship, and he knows that I just admire it. By the way, why didn''t Nolan come? Still at home writing the script?"


    Ian shrugged: "Maybe, I''ll call him and ask where he is? By the way, I''m auditioning at the company, and he lives upstairs and doesn''t know?"


    Jing Yun waved his hand: "Don''t fight, let''s go to find him upstairs, and I will show you the future residence. Of course, if you have your own plans, you can also live in the company dormitory."


    Lin Yao nodded: "I used to live in the dormitory provided by the company."


    Rhea also nodded. Obviously, the two are in the same situation. Jing Yun smiled: "Then let''s take you to the staff dormitory first. If you are satisfied with the environment, you can live in this afternoon."


    Ian felt a little regretful: "If it weren''t for Wells, I would also like to live in the company dormitory, which is closer to the company and more convenient for filming."


    Jing Yun rolled his eyes: "I can''t accommodate the big Buddha in Wells in such a small apartment. Believe it or not, if you live here on your front foot, he will follow you on your back foot?"


    Ian glanced at Jing Yun: "He''s not that exaggerated, is he?"


    Sean was categorical: "Trust me, it''s just that exaggerated."


    Everyone in the circle should know about the relationship between Ian and Wells. These two people did not deliberately hide it, nor did they deliberately make it public. Now that Ian just mentioned it like this, their relationship seems to be true.


    In addition to the newly signed Rhea and Lin Yao, the rest are Ian and Sean, and the atmosphere between them is very familiar. Ian put Rhea''s shoulders on his shoulders: "I heard Jing Yun say that you are 26. Coincidentally, I also met Jing Yun when I was 26. Two years have passed in a flash."


    Jing Yun sighed: "Oh, you are just in your youth, and I am already in my early thirties. Thinking about it, I feel quite envious."


    Sean: "Don''t you often say that? Age is just a number. Are women with careers forever young? Why do you feel sad now?"


    Jing Yun: "Hey, you can talk about each other now. Here, this is the company''s staff dormitory. You can choose it yourself. You can live in whichever one you like. The company will not sign other artists for a while. "


    "That room belongs to Nolan. It''s past ten o''clock and he hasn''t woken up yet? Can''t it? I''ll knock on the door. One by one, take care of them."


    Ian gave her an OK gesture, and Jing Yun trotted all the way to the apartment at the end of the corridor. After knocking on the door three times, there was no movement in the house, Jing Yun didn''t believe in evil, and knocked three more times.


    When he heard footsteps approaching, Jing Yun took a step back, but when the door opened, Jing Yun rarely lost his composure: "Why are you here? Where''s Nolan?"


    Hearing Jing Yun''s voice was a bit loud, Ian and Sean strode over. But when they saw Simon standing inside the door, the two also petrified. Lin Yao raised his eyebrows, and walked over with Rhea.


    Jing Yun was stunned for two seconds, and regained his sanity for a while. But when she looked at the home clothes on the other party''s body and looked very lazy, she felt a little upset: "Where''s Nolan?"


    Simon leaned against the door: "Come in first, he''s still sleeping, shall I call him?"


    Jing Yun glanced at his neck, there were paw prints, the battle seemed intense? Sean and Ian, who came by, understood immediately. They held Jing Yun''s arm from left to right: "If it''s convenient, let''s wake Nolan up."


    "We made an appointment for dinner at night. I just met two new friends. It''s good for everyone to get to know each other. After all, we will work together for a long time in the future."


    Simon glanced at Rhea and Lin Yao: "Okay, I''ll call him."


    Jing Yun was a bit awkward: "If he is still sleepy, there is no need to call him now. We will help Lin Yao and Rhea move in the afternoon, so it would be good to let him rest for a while."


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became: "Are you saying that you are a beast? Our Nolan is only 20, and you really have to talk about it!"


    Sean and Ian hurriedly pulled Jing Yun away: "Okay, even friends can''t care about other people''s relationship, right? Let''s go, let''s help Lin Yao and Ruiya clean up the apartment, and we have to move in the afternoon, there are many things Woolen cloth."


    Jing Yun was still puzzled after thinking about it: "It''s been less than a month since we knew each other, and they just entered the room in such a grandiose way? No, I have to ask Ai Ruili, isn''t Nolan in school during this time? Why didn''t she Tell me this?"


    Sean laughed: "Ariel is also busy with her studies, how could she be with Nolan all the time? When the two of them met for the first time, I noticed that Simon looked at Nolan in a strange way."


    Jing Yun: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, and ask Nolan when he comes over in the afternoon. Let''s go to dinner first, and we will hold a welcome banquet for you in the evening."


    Lin Yao was more active: "Okay, thank you director."

 Chapter 2759

    Jing Yun: "I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, please call me Sister Yun. It''s too natural to be called a director."


    Rhea changed her words obediently: "Okay, Sister Yun, I will trouble Sister Yun to take care of you in the future."


    Seeing Rhea, Jing Yun''s mood improved a lot, and she pinched Rhea''s face quickly: "Don''t say that you are quite poignant, you are milky and obedient, but you are cool and handsome Still can''t hide it."


    Ian smiled: "Indeed, Rhea looks really milky."


    After settling in Lin Yao and Ruiya''s dormitories in the afternoon, Jing Yun sat on the carpet in the living room with several printed scripts on the coffee table: "Since you signed the contract, you must be responsible for your career. For the next movie the company will shoot, your task in the last few days is to familiarize yourself with the scenes."


    "By the way, send me a copy of your case, and I''ll ask the doctor about the situation. In addition, I will delete and modify the scenes according to your physical condition, and I can''t let you play some scenes that are overburdened."


    Lin Yao lowered his head and his eyes turned red, "Okay, I just had a physical examination last month, and I will send the report to your email in a while."


    Ian joked: "I''m so moved that I want to cry? She will treat you better in the future, don''t you want to wash your face with tears every day?"


    Jing Yun: "Okay, don''t say too much if you are grateful. Although we met for the first time, I think you hit it off very well. I don''t have many friends around me, and there are only a few of them when I can do something for my friends. Happiness, no burden."


    Lin Yao nodded: "I will seriously prepare for the scenes."


    Jing Yun quickly went through the script: "Fortunately, you don''t have any heart-breaking scenes in this drama, so you should prepare well. Is there anything missing in Rhea? If there is something missing, you can directly tell the assistant, or you can tell them. "


    Rhea shook her head: "There is nothing missing now."


    Jing Yun snapped his fingers: "Okay, since there are no shortages, let''s discuss the script, starting with the first episode..."


    When it came time to discuss the script, Jiang Chan took the top spot, while Jing Yun sat leisurely on the side. Speaking of which, the scene she saw in the morning really had a big impact on her.


    Even though she has been friends with Ian and Sean for several years, she has never seen such a scene of breaking other people''s good deeds, and she still feels a little uncomfortable thinking about it now.


    Jiang Chan said coolly: "You never did this when you were playing CP."


    Jing Yun: "I was just talking about it, how did I know that this guy gave me a big one? Seriously, Nolan is still young, Simon is a stinky shameless!"


    "Let''s not talk about this, so that I can''t hold back when I see Nolan. Teacher, let''s talk about Lin Yao. Is Lin Yao''s body really that bad?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "He is congenitally weak. If I take good care of him, he will be able to recover to the same level as a normal person in a year. But how do you explain acupuncture? Why don''t you learn a few hands from me? Let him recuperate slowly with the help of Chinese patent medicines."


    Jing Yun: "Isn''t it just to learn medicine? I just want to learn it, and I will never expose you, teacher. Since I met the teacher, I have been exposed to many subjects. Fortunately, you have never done anything to me in terms of medical skills. Many demands."


    Jiang Chan: "As long as you can make Lin Yao''s medicine, you will not encounter medicine jars like Lin Yao''s every now and then. If his disease is a disease of the rich, how can ordinary people afford it?" ?��


    Jing Yun: "The clothes he wears are not ordinary, and his family background is also very rich. It stands to reason that it is not bad to be a rich second generation at home. Why do you want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe his heart is on being an actor? I think he really loves acting, and his eyes light up when he sees the script. I only see this kind of pure love in Ian and the others. seen."


    "Many people just regard acting as a job, thinking that it is glamorous enough, it comes in quickly, and can gain great fame. But how many people really like acting from the bottom of their hearts? It''s mostly for making money."


    Jing Yun: "I also found out, so I think it''s very difficult for Ian and Ian. In this circle, there are really too few people who can calm down and study acting seriously."


    "I''m very fortunate that both Lin Yao and Rhea are such people."


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Nolan finally joined the small team. The shameless Simon also squeezed in, but he was sitting on the sofa on the other side with his laptop in his arms, tapping on it from time to time.


    Jiang Chan didn''t talk about what happened in the morning, because Nolan is a thin-skinned kid. If she said it now, he would probably find a crack in the ground to sneak in. Sean and Ian would not take the initiative to speak, but when they saw Nolan sitting down and changing positions from time to time, the two exchanged a knowing look.


    While discussing business matters, the time passed very quickly, and it was half past five in the blink of an eye. Dimon''s phone rang on time: "Are you busy? Shall I pick you up?"


    Jing Yun said with a smile: "Then you come here, I happened to introduce two friends to you. Ian, Sean, and Nolan are all here, everyone is gathering together, and there are so many people."


    Damon smiled lowly: "Okay, I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    After hanging up Dimon''s phone, Ian and Sean also pressed a few times on the phone, Jing Yun stretched his waist: "Clean up, let''s talk about something else? Nolan, it''s been so long since you''ve been sitting here. Well, this one won''t introduce us?"


    Nolan turned his head and glanced at Simon on the single sofa. At this moment, he was looking down at himself with meaningful eyes.


    Nolan stuttered: "Simon, don''t you...don''t you know him? He is my...my...partner."


    Jing Yun hated iron for being weak: "How long have you two known each other? You are still young, so you are so anxious to settle down?"


    Nolan: "Simon is fine, Sister Yun, he takes good care of me."


    Ian gave him a hand: "The more you speak for him now, the more upset Jing Yun will be."


    Sean also chimed in: "Okay, can Jing Yun still eat him? When did you get together? It''s less than a month, and you two are done?"


    Nolan said weakly: "I heard that Brother Ian and Wells got together after not knowing each other for a long time."


    Sean: "Okay, feelings are for nothing, your lungs are about to explode, Sister Yun."


    Jing Yun had a half-smile but not a smile: "It''s not enough to be angry. Since you and Nolan have this relationship, I won''t say anything else. If you want to take Ian away, you have to pay something, right?"


    "Don''t talk to me about love, let''s have something practical."


    Nolan raised his hand: "His salary card and everything are given to me, and we plan to buy a house together, with my name on the house."

 Chapter 2760

    Jing Yun raised his eyebrows slightly: "That''s pretty much the same, I can tell you, since we are together, we must firmly hold onto his wallet. Where a man''s money is, there is his love."


    Rhea''s ears couldn''t help moving when she heard this sentence, is there such a saying about feelings? But it''s true to say that, if you are optimistic about his money, even if he has a second heart in the future, he can still get the money, right?


    Lin Yao stroked Rhea''s hair amusedly: "You agree?"


    Rhea nodded: "It makes sense, Sister Yun, tell me more? Are you also in charge of money in your family?"


    Jing Yun proudly said, "That is necessary."


    Sean smiled: "Before he got married, Damon handed over all his wealth. No one would have thought that a boy who usually escaped would give people so much sense of security after falling in love."


    Jing Yun: "The sense of security is given to each other. He gave me a good relationship. If neither party makes any mistakes in principle, I will do my best to defend our family."


    Ian was curious: "So how did you meet? I heard that Damon used to go to an all-boys school, but not long after he graduated, you got married, and you went to different universities."


    Jing Yun: "He fell in love with me at first sight, and I fell in love with him for a long time. We met when we were in college. In this world, there will be no second person who is as tolerant and understands me as he is, although His personality is a bit lively and jumpy, but I am quiet and introverted, we are very complementary."


    "There are thousands of couples in the world. Some are very similar to each other, and some are complementary like us. It just depends on how the two parties manage. The more I get along with him, the more I miss him."


    "My personality is quiet rather than dull, but he has never thought that my personality is dull and boring, and he will actively find topics every time. After marriage, he has always supported me. If it weren''t for him to guard us family, I can��t do what I love with peace of mind.��


    Vincent pushed Damon''s elbow: "I didn''t expect my siblings to be quite sweet talkers."


    Damon seemed proud that every strand of hair exuded happiness: "It goes without saying that we are the most gentle."


    He reached out and knocked on the door, and Rhea got up quickly: "I''m going to open the door, is my brother-in-law here?"


    Sure enough, the three big men standing at the door, with broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, all of them were imposing. Even Dimon, who has always been lively, has become more mature and stable after years of experience.


    After entering Lin Yao''s apartment, they took advantage of the opportunity to sit down beside their partners. Seeing that Damon was in a great mood, Jing Yun smiled lightly: "What''s wrong? It looks like something good happened?"


    Wells teased: "Isn''t he just proud? I heard your confession as soon as I got outside the door."


    Jing Yun''s focus is a bit off: "Is the sound insulation so bad? Do you need to find someone to redecorate? I usually tell you this a lot, right? As for being so happy?"


    Dimon put his arms around her: "Of course, as for, this is your new friend? I saw the news on the Internet at noon. Hello, I''m Dimon, and I''m Yunyun''s husband. You can call me brother-in-law, name That''s fine too."


    Vincent: "I''m Sean''s partner and Damon''s cousin."


    Wells followed: "I''m Ian''s partner Wells."


    Jing Yun: "Look at this one, does it look familiar? Nolan''s partner."


    Vincent smiled: "It looks familiar. I didn''t expect to move so fast. I think the story between you is very exciting?"


    Wells: "The same style is curious, but this one looks very calm. What do you do?"


    Simon is neither humble nor overbearing: "I am still studying for a Ph.D., and I will graduate in one year."


    Wells: "Doctor? That''s amazing! What direction are you researching? I''m doing artificial intelligence..."


    Simon: "I''m engaged in biological research, and I don''t know much about artificial intelligence."


    Vincent: "You two, can you stop talking about these lofty topics? It seems that Damon and I are very vulgar."


    Jing Yun: "I used to be in business, so could it be that you also call me vulgar?"


    Sean smoothed things over: "Why not? Are you an artist now? I''m just a little barista."


    Ian joked: "I''m just a little actor."


    Nolan said weakly: "I am also a small screenwriter who has just entered the industry, and I was lucky enough to film two movies."


    Jing Yun: "One is more humble than the other, the time is almost up, do we have to go to dinner? Today I met two new friends, Lin Yao and Ruiya, let''s get together more often in the future."


    These people chatted and laughed, and Lin Yao and Rhea relaxed quickly. Looking at it now, Jing Yun''s friends are all very good people, with a very kind attitude and a sincere tone of voice.


    Now that he has just signed a contract and is about to make a movie, he didn''t even dare to think about such a life before. The director will also specially arrange scenes according to his physical condition, who would believe it?


    Lin Yao and Ruiya looked at each other. Lin Yao raised his teacup and was about to drink water when Rhea pressed his hand: "This cup is iced. Sister Yun said that you can''t drink iced ones. I''ll ask the waiter to change it for you. Normal temperature."


    Lin Yao pressed his tongue against his cheek: "You are quite good at taking care of people."


    Rhea smiled: "It''s not a big deal, we will be friends in the future, please take care of me."


    Lin Yao showed a big smile: "Okay, I will take care of you."


    Rhea shook her head: "You look so pretty when you smile."


    Jing Yun answered subconsciously: "Like a blooming flower?"


    Everyone in the box looked at me and I looked at you, and suddenly laughed in unison. Jing Yun was puzzled: "Is it funny? I just took this line of the lyrics."


    Ian: "You wrote the song again? There is no such song now. If everyone has heard this song, they will not have such a big reaction."


    Jing Yun: "I''m looking for an opportunity to make this song, but Lin Yao is really good-looking, and he looks good when he smiles."


    "Aside from acting, do you two want to develop other side jobs? For example, singers? Your voices are very recognizable. Of course, it would be great if you were a model. You both have personalities."


    "However, for models, our company is not involved in this business, and the competition is also very strong, but for singers, we can consider it."


    Rhea: "I will follow Sister Yun''s arrangements, and I can do whatever I want."


    Jing Yun: "Then let''s shoot the scene at hand first. After the filming is over, you can try to release a wave of albums."


    Ian envied: "Oh, that means I''m tone deaf, otherwise I''d have to have fun no matter what."


    Wells poured him a cup of tea: "Your acting skills are already very good, and this is not your shortcoming. How can anyone be perfect?"

 Chapter 2761

    Sean pointed at Jing Yun: "She, she is perfect. Before we joked that Nolan is an ideal in the world, he can act and write scripts, and his appearance is particularly outstanding. But after thinking about it carefully, we realized that Jing Yun is a delusion in the world."


    Ian also nodded: "Yes, you can see that she is very good in every line of work. She majored in art in college, but she went to start a company while studying, and the company is still doing very well."


    "Suddenly one day I became interested in the entertainment industry, so I switched careers and became a director and screenwriter. However, every work is very good. It is really not an exaggeration to say that she is a delusion in the world."


    Dimon also smiled: "So I am very honored to be able to have delusions on earth."


    Jing Yun was embarrassed: "Okay, how could it be as exaggerated as you said? Everyone is excellent, do you think that I will guide your acting skills more strictly in the future if you praise me so much?"


    "And I wasn''t interested in the entertainment industry back then, I was interested in Ian. If it wasn''t for Ian''s original identity as an actor, maybe I would have engaged in another career."


    Ian touched Jing Yun''s cup: "I''m very honored, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been desperate."


    Jing Yun smiled and said, "We help each other out. As I said before, I like to make friends with people who have principles and bottom lines. Fortunately, you have been consistent in the past few years."


    Nolan: "Me too. If Sister Yun hadn''t suddenly signed me, maybe I would have to face all kinds of comments from others right now."


    Nolan doesn''t take credit for Jing Yun here: "It was Ai Ruili who recommended you to me, that little girl really likes you. Of course, you are also very talented, and the script is very clever. What is lacking now is experience."


    Nolan: "I will work hard, and I also want to study in school for a few more years, or I will also go for a doctorate?"


    Jing Yun: "It depends on your own wishes, I support them all."


    The atmosphere in the box was very relaxed, and Lin Yao and Ruiya were able to blend in. Generally speaking, they had a very smooth first day of joining the company. The boss took good care of them, and the colleagues were friendly. The future can be said to be bright.


    While Lin Yao and Ruiya were busy preparing for their roles, Jing Yun was not idle either. Recently, she has been fighting with Lin Yao''s medicine, and the whole villa almost smells of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After studying like this for ten days, Jing Yun stumblingly made Lin Yao''s first-stage medicine. She hammered her waist: "It''s too difficult, medicine is really too difficult."


    "Teacher, it''s not easy to learn one subject well. How did you manage to bloom everywhere?"


    Jiang Chan: "If you have a long time, you can do it too. After a long time, always find something to pass the time, otherwise life will be too boring."


    Jing Yun; "I may never be able to become a doctor. It is too difficult. I will send the medicine to Lin Yao in the afternoon, and I will not say that I did it. After all, I don''t have a medical qualification certificate, so I just ask for it." a well-known physician."


    Jiang Chan: "Do you think Lin Yao believes it or not?"


    Jing Yun: "That young man is quite interesting. I reckon he will ask someone to do a test. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, these medicines can stand any test."


    As Jing Yun said, after getting the medicine, Lin Yao''s mother sent someone to do a test and analysis, and finally came to the conclusion that the medicine was very suitable for the case, so Lin Yao''s mother was very concerned about these things.


    Call him regularly every morning, noon and evening, just to ask him if he took his medicine today? The effect was really good. Within a week, Lin Yao felt that his complexion had improved a little.


    In this way, he treasured these medicines even more. After being ill for so many years, and finally seeing hope of improvement, how could he give up so easily?


    On the first day of joining the group, after filming two scenes, seeing that Lin Yao''s face was only a little pale, Jiang Chan said with a smile: "It seems that the medicine has a good effect, and your breath has become much stronger."


    Lin Yao nodded: "Indeed, my sleep quality has improved a lot recently."


    Jiang Chan: "The medicine in your hand is for one month. The doctor said that after a year, your body will recover. Not to mention doing extreme sports such as climbing and bungee jumping, but normal running and swimming are no problem."


    Lin Yao''s heart was pounding with excitement: "That would be great, thank you, Sister Yun, for taking care of me."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Just do it as you please."


    Rhea draped Lin Yao''s shoulders and smiled happily: "That''s great, I''m happy for you."


    Lin Yao wanted to laugh, but tears suddenly fell down: "It''s really too difficult."


    Jiang Chan patted him on the shoulder: "Keep your emotions in check, everything will be fine in the future."


    She liked Lin Yao''s sense of distance. She was obviously very curious about the doctor behind him, but she was able to bear the stupefaction and didn''t ask anything. This alone is something that many people can''t do.


    When Lin Yao recovered completely, ten months had passed. At that time, he and Ruiya had already gained fame in the circle. Although they had only participated in two dramas, they couldn''t bear the high quality of the TV series.


    It can be said that Jing Yun''s company, from Ian to Nolan, to Lin Yao and Rhea, is not weak, and all of them can be independent when they go out.


    "So what''s the reason for calling us together tonight?" Jing Yun calmly sat down on the main seat, and looked at all the acquaintances and old faces here.


    Lin Yao took Rhea''s hand and put it on the table: "Just... just want to tell everyone that we are together."


    "That''s it?" Jing Yun rolled his eyes: "It''s not new at all."


    Rhea was a little surprised: "You know?"


    Ian smiled and said, "Of course, you can''t hide your liking. The eyes between you are so sweet that it''s going to be drawn."


    Lin Yao plucked at the strands of his hair: "So you didn''t ask anything?"


    Ai Ruili held her face and smiled with a nympho: "This kind of secret poking candy is more interesting. You two are so cute. People who watch it are sweet and addictive."


    Jing Yun: "She took the lead to kowtow to you. When I first saw you, I thought you two were a little unusual. Later, we didn''t intervene intentionally. We just wanted to see how you two would develop."


    Lin Yao smiled: "Is it okay to have an affair?"


    Ian: "What''s the matter? Actors rely on their works to make a living. People who really like you will like you no matter what."


    Jing Yun suddenly smiled: "Okay, since you two are together, let''s talk about the bride price? As far as I know, your family has a prominent family background. If you want to bring Rhea back, why do you want that?"


    Lin Yao leaned on Rhea''s shoulder: "How much dowry is appropriate?"


    Rhea thought for a while, then suddenly said, "Ten yuan."


    "How much? Ten yuan?" Jing Yun suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. What does ten yuan mean?

 Chapter 2762

    Ai Ruili knows more: "I heard that Brother Yao''s wallets are all in Rhea''s place, and Rhea gives Brother Yao 20 yuan pocket money every day, and 10 yuan is needed as a bride price. Only ten dollars left."


    Lin Yao: "The most important thing is that the ten yuan will also buy Ruiya milk tea."


    Based on this calculation, it can be said that his life was not searched.


    Jing Yun smiled: "It''s so interesting, you young people still know how to play."


    Rhea: "I learned this from Sister Yun. If you control his wallet well, he won''t dare to have other thoughts."


    Jing Yun looked at Damon in surprise: "I never gave you twenty yuan a day, did I?"


    Dimon shook his head: "There is no such thing, this is the romance of a young couple."


    Jing Yun: "So you sold yourself for ten yuan?"


    Ai Ruili laughed and burst into tears: "Where is it? Rhea is a gold-swallowing beast, okay? He doesn''t ask for a lot of gifts, but his ambition is to inherit Brother Yao''s real estate."


    "Brother Yao has a coffee shop, a cinema, a bar, etc. at home. Rhea asked Brother Yao for a car and a house before. If you want to raise Rhea, don''t you need a mine at home?"


    Nolan blinked, he seems to have learned? Seeing Nolan''s eyes shift to himself, Simon was sensible: "I gave you everything, I don''t have any money."


    Nolan sighed: "Okay."


    Simon pinched his face: "You''re a pity?"


    Nolan still has a strong desire to survive: "It''s a pity that it doesn''t happen. Why didn''t I think of this at the beginning? It''s not bad now. What''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is mine."


    Rhea was curious: "Sister Yun got married, how much dowry did brother-in-law give?"


    Jing Yun: "My family didn''t want it, but my parents-in-law gave us a lot. They kept it for us and left it to our children. And we can make money ourselves. These are just icing on the cake."


    Ian: "There are indeed several couples in the circle who parted ways because of the huge bride price. Isn''t there a custom here? The more the bride price is given, the more important it is to the other party? The family is broken."


    Jing Yun: "Perhaps in the eyes of others, feelings are not as important as money. What are your plans next? You have been filming since signing you, do you have any ideas to go out and have fun?"


    "In recent years, we have always been filming, and we have never traveled. Let''s go on a trip together some time? It can be regarded as the company''s team building, but I don''t know if these busy people can get away."


    She was talking about Vincent, Damon, Wells, and Simon, of course. The first three were all busy in the company, while the latter was a university teacher who usually taught students, so he didn''t have that much time.


    When it comes to going out to play, Rhea is the happiest: "Okay, let''s go, I haven''t gone out for a long time because of the concert last time."


    Lin Yao and the others naturally had no objections: "Then let''s go, we rarely have a rest, we can still do it by going out to play for a week."


    Dimon shook his head: "I can''t leave, there are two children to take care of at home."


    Jing Yun thought for a while: "Forget it, it''s unbearable to go out and play alone without you. You go, I will stay at home. When the children are on vacation, will our family of four go out for a trip?"


    Dimon was happy: "I knew that Yunyun couldn''t bear me."


    Sean and Ian also shook their heads: "We won''t go either. I would think it would be great if we all go on a trip together. But they are usually busy with work, so where can we go?"


    Nolan: "I still have to study, and I can''t leave."


    Lin Yao: "So the two of us are free in the end? Where do you want to go?"


    Rhea shook her head: "It''s not interesting, why don''t we run around to make an announcement? Anyway, I''ve been idle recently."


    Ian gave them an idea: "Are you idle? Then go to the mysterious forest. Maybe with luck, you can also get blessings?"


    Lin Yao slammed his fist on the palm of his hand: "Okay, shall we set off tomorrow?"


    Rhea blushed. If he got the blessing of the unicorn, it meant that he and Lin Yao would be completely tied together in the future. But thinking about it, the result is not bad, at least other people are their own, and their property is also their own!


    Lin Yao has a temperament of doing what he says, and he dragged Rhea into the mysterious forest the next day, and Jing Yun didn''t pay attention to it deliberately. An unexpected visitor came to the house today, and it was Wilson who hadn''t seen him for several years.


    The most important thing is that the other party looked at her with strange eyes after sitting down in the living room, Jing Yun was suspicious: "What''s the matter?"


    It seemed that she and Wilson hadn''t seen each other for almost nine years, and the other party seemed to be deliberately avoiding her these years. If it wasn''t for Wilson''s sudden appearance today, Jing Yun would have almost forgotten who he is.


    Looking at the couple sitting opposite each other, Wilson collected himself, "Should I call you Jing Yun, or Qi Yun?"


    Jing Yun raised his eyebrows. In this world, apart from Jiang Chan and Dai Meng, only Unicorn knew her identity as Qi Yun. Then it''s clear where Wilson knew it.


    "God is really unfair. Others have to work hard to see the unicorn. But you, why can you see it again and again?"


    Jing Yun didn''t answer Wilson''s question directly, but she didn''t deny it, which is very telling.


    Wilson: "I regret it, really."


    Seeing that Damon''s face was a bit unhappy, Jing Yun patted his hand comfortingly: "I regret it too. I regret why I was so out of my mind that I couldn''t think about going to a boys'' school."


    "But now I''m very lucky, glad that I met Damon. It''s useless for you to regret it now. After you make a wish to the unicorn, we will never have a relationship."


    "It''s very inappropriate for you to say this in front of my husband."


    Wilson smiled wryly: "Aren''t you wondering why I did that in the first place?"


    Jing Yun smiled: "Before I was with Damon, I was curious. But now I don''t want to know what you thought in the past. He healed all my unwillingness, so I don''t know the reason for it. No more curiosity."


    "You and I are doing well now. To me, you are just a passer-by in my life. How can I pay attention to the thoughts of a passer-by?"


    Wilson: "You have changed a lot compared to before. You were the gentlest before."


    Jing Yun: "Everyone needs to grow up. How could I not make any progress after such a big stumble with you? Have you finished? We are going to go to work after we have finished talking. We have been delayed for half an hour because of you." .��


    Wilson stood up: "Although I know this sentence is very late, I still want to say sorry."


    Jing Yun was expressionless: "I won''t say it''s okay, I''ll still say the same thing. From now on, when we meet, we''ll pretend we don''t know each other. I''m not in the mood to reminisce about old times or be friends with you. It''s better for everyone to stay the same."

 Chapter 2763

    "Let''s go, I''ll go to the company with you today." Jing Yun was impatient to stay at home, mainly because she thought that Wilson had been here today, and she was a little upset. Seeing Damon''s silence, she naturally wanted to comfort her him.


    On the way to the company, Jing Yun was still a little unhappy: "Why do you think this world is so unfair? Why can Wilson see the unicorn so easily? And others have to go through a lot of hardships?"


    Jiang Chan''s voice echoed in the car: "I asked the unicorn. The Wilson family once helped the unicorn, so the unicorn granted the Wilson family three wishes. Before Wilson, His family has used it twice."


    Jing Yun: "You mean, Wilson will never be able to make a wish on a unicorn again?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s right, unless he can give up his life or something else, when he made a wish to the unicorn more than ten years ago, he has already used up his last chance, which is to cut off all his affection for you .��


    Jing Yun suddenly smiled: "Do you think Wilson''s family knows about this? Knowing that he hastily used this opportunity?"


    Jiang Chan: "They definitely don''t know."


    Jing Yun curled his lips: "Then find him something to do, dog, dare to find us."


    Dimon: "Let me do this, I''m not in a good mood right now."


    Jing Yun: "Okay, I''m thinking now, why did I fall in love with such a person in the first place? The vision really needs to be improved."


    Looking at Dai Meng, who rarely had a serious face, Jing Yun smiled again: "But I have a good eye later on, and you are really a very good person. You have both a heart like a child and an interesting soul."


    A smile immediately appeared on Dimon''s face, and Jing Yun also smiled, and Dimon was still easy to coax.


    Dimon is really in a bad mood right now, if Jing Yun hadn''t stopped him before, he would have beaten him to death. But now I didn''t expect Wilson to know Qi Yun''s identity and come to her door. Isn''t this provocative in person?


    Over the years, he has made a lot of contacts in running the company, so he quietly talked to someone from the Wilson family, which broke the Wilson family''s sky.


    Wilson, who was just about to go to work, was called home by an emergency call. He had never thought about what happened to him suddenly at home, and he was still muttering in his heart along the way.


    But as soon as he entered the house, Wilson''s footsteps stopped. What''s happening here? Three trials? From grandparents, parents, and uncles of the same family, there are people in the whole house.


    Seeing Wilson coming in, the old man snorted: "Let me ask you, have you ever looked for a unicorn?"


    Wilson was taken aback for a moment, but he answered calmly: "Yes."


    The old man took a breath: "What wish did you make with the unicorn? What price did you pay?"


    Wilson was stunned: "Is there still a price to pay?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. Uncle Yi was in a hurry: "When did you meet the unicorn? What kind of wish did you make?"


    Wilson 1510: "I went to see him when I was eighteen, and I begged it to cut off my feelings for Jing Yun."


    "Stupid! You are so stupid!" The old man was furious: "You use such an important thing for the love of your children? You really let us down!"


    Wilson didn''t take it seriously: "But everyone has the right to find a unicorn and make a wish on it, right? I haven''t done anything wrong."


    Wilson''s father sighed: "The family has an old relationship with the unicorn. In the past, the unicorn gave the family three chances to make a wish. The family has used it twice before when the family was in crisis. I didn''t expect the remaining one to be used by you. In this regard."


    The old man: "Anyone who makes a wish to a unicorn has to pay a price. You didn''t pay any price back then. Do you think it was accidental? As long as you are a member of the family, it is much easier to see a unicorn than others. "


    The uncles were also anxious: "What should I do? It will be extremely difficult to see the unicorn again in the future."


    "Wilson made such a disaster, the family must be punished!"


    "What a good girl Jing Yun is? If you were with her back then, where would it be like now?"


    The old man sighed: "You make mistakes first, and then you harm the interests of the family. The family will naturally punish you. From today onwards, your position in the head office will be revoked, and the shares under your name will be transferred to the family. In the afternoon, you will go to the branch in Linshi. Let the company report."


    "If you perform well in the branch, you may come back one day."


    Wilson''s mother opened her mouth, intending to say something, but where is it her turn to speak? She naturally knew what kind of disaster Wilson had committed. The wish that there was only one unicorn left in the family was now used by Wilson for such a trivial matter.


    Looking at Wilson''s punishment, the corners of Jing Yun''s lips curled up slightly: "That''s the way it should be done. Perhaps for him, this kind of punishment is the most painful."


    Dimon is also in a good mood: "It''s really great to be able to kick him out of our lives. We won''t mention him in the future, and nothing makes people feel bad."


    Jing Yun smiled: "Of course, I don''t like him a long time ago."


    When Jing Yun and Dai Meng were sweet, Rhea and Lin Yao also found the unicorn. Rhea was a little confused: "Did you find it so soon?"


    Unicorn: "Are you Jing Yun''s friends? You have her breath on your body."


    Lin Yao nodded: "We are indeed friends. We came here this time to get your blessing, and wish that we can grow old together forever."


    The unicorn snorted, and plucked a ball of colored fur with its right front paw: "I knew you would make such a wish. Go back and tell Jing Yun that I have something to ask her teacher."


    After receiving the blessing of the unicorn, the two of them didn''t stay in the mysterious forest much, and contacted Jing Yun after leaving the mysterious forest.


    "Looking for my teacher? I see. You are busy with your affairs, and I will take care of this matter."


    Jing Yun naturally knew that the unicorn was looking for Jiang Chan, so why did it seek Jiang Chan?


    Two days later, looking at the big cat squatting at Jiang Chan''s feet, Jing Yun stammered a little: "Teacher... this... what can I do?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s take it home and raise it for a while. This little thing was broken in the womb. If you don''t care about it, it won''t grow up to adulthood. I''ll take care of it when I go back."


    Jing Yun frowned: "I''m fine, but private breeding is very troublesome for such a big cat."


    Jiang Chan gave her a blank look: "It''s almost three months of conditioning, and then send it back. How big can it grow in three months?"


    Jing Yun was surprised: "Little cub, why is it with the unicorn?"

 Chapter 2764

    Jiang Chan: "Without the protection of the unicorn, this cub can''t live for more than three months. Little Aowu is still very smart, so he doesn''t show himself, let us help it raise the cub."


    Jing Yun reached out and hugged the little tiger: "Okay, then you can stay with us for the next few months, and we will definitely keep you healthy and healthy."


    Looking at this weak little cat, Jiang Chan''s expression was a little subtle. She never expected to work as a veterinarian one day.


    Today Jing Yun''s house is very lively, friends are all here, and everyone''s eyes are all focused on this little cat. It''s a pity that although the little guy is weak, he has a big temper, so no one can reach out.


    Rhea was stunned: "We were surprised at the beginning, why we saw the unicorn so easily, and we felt that it wanted to ask Sister Yun to take over this hot potato."


    Jing Yun brought a pot of milk: "It can be seen that unicorns can also do business, congratulations on getting what you want."


    Lin Yao smiled very flamboyantly: "Thank you, Sister Yun, after all, we are still thanks to Sister Yun."


    Jing Yun clicked on the little cat drinking milk: "It''s because of this little thing. I remember that Nolan and Ian found it after searching for a long time."


    Nolan: "Isn''t it? At the beginning we were really exhausted to find the unicorn. It seems that we have no fate with this little cat."


    Jing Yun: "It doesn''t matter if the process is tortuous, as long as the result is good. Isn''t the fruit of hard work sweeter and make you cherish your relationship more?"


    Ian smiled and said, "Indeed, is this little guy kept at home like this?"


    Jing Yun: "Of course not. I''ll send it back when it''s healthy. How can I have such a big heart to raise a tiger at home?"


    Vikas was reluctant: "Can we really not raise it?"


    Damon: "Its home is in the forest, not here. In the forest it can go wherever it wants, but here it will be subject to many restrictions, and you are not willing to restrain it, right?"


    Vikas thought about it too: "It''s okay, Dad, can we go to see it in the future? You have all seen Aowu and Xiao Aowu, and neither Lucas nor I have seen it."


    Nolan and Ian both said at the same time: "We haven''t seen Aowu either."


    Jing Yun Meizhe: "The next time we send it back, we all go together? But I''m not sure if I can see them, and we haven''t seen them for many years."


    Rhea: "With Sister Yun here, we will definitely meet."


    Little Aowu was raised at Jing Yun''s house. In order to reduce trouble, no one knew that she had a sick kitten at home except for a few people close to her.


    Under the care of Jiang Chan, Xiao Miao''s body became stronger and stronger, and her running up and down became more and more powerful. Because he will be released back into the forest, Jiang Chan consciously keeps the cub from getting too close to people.


    Time passed in a flash, and the little cat at that time had grown up twice, and finally looked like a king of beasts, and it was no longer the sickly look at first glance.


    "Take some time to send it back." Jiang Chan said suddenly that day, Xiao Miao recovered, and it would not be suitable to keep her at home.


    Jing Yun didn''t give up either: "Okay, let''s do it tomorrow, just in time for the children to rest. I''ll arrange the things at hand, and give the crew a vacation, so we can go relax together."


    When they heard that they were going to the mysterious forest, the two children were so excited that they came to knock on the door early in the morning. Dimon frowned: "I''ve never seen them so excited before."


    Jing Yun rubbed his blond hair: "It''s not that Aowu and Xiao Aowu are hanging in front, get up, it''s rare to see Vikas so excited."


    Today can be said to be a full-scale mobilization, Jing Yun''s family, plus four other couples, it can be said that it is not spectacular. Half a day after entering the mysterious forest, Xiao Miao suddenly called out to the bushes.


    Jing Yun paused: "Its mother is here."


    Sure enough, it was a mottled tiger that came out of the bushes. The little guy stumbled and ran towards the tiger mother. After reaching its feet, he kept circling around it, not to mention how happy he was.


    Jing Yun waved at Xiao Aowu: "Long time no see."


    With a low growl, Jing Yun tugged at its beard boldly: "I brought it back for you. If you have any troubles in the future, please feel free to contact me."


    Seeing such a wild and powerful animal, Lin Yao and the others were eager to move, but Vikas and Lucas couldn''t control so much. Each of the two children held Xiao Aowu''s leg, rubbing their faces on it from time to time.


    Vincent: "Are you not afraid? Is the child still young?"


    Damon smiled: "It''s okay, don''t you think its attitude is very peaceful? I guess it knows that Jing Yun and the children are not threatening. If we want to get close, we can''t do it."


    After the children took many photos, Jing Yun had to stop: "Okay, I can''t play any more, let Xiao Aowu go home."


    Vikas stood up: "Okay, goodbye, little woo, we will come to see you if we have time."


    Xiao Aowu swept his tail leisurely, opened his mouth to pick up the cub, and walked slowly into the jungle. Jing Yun looked at the sky: "It''s getting late, let''s go back, we can still catch dinner."


    Nolan was a little disappointed: "I didn''t see the unicorn, I''m a little disappointed."


    Jing Yun was curious: "What other wish do you have?"


    Nolan shook his head: "I have no wish at the moment, I just want to see it again, such an elegant and mysterious existence, everyone will be curious."


    Jing Yun smiled: "The unicorn is a legendary existence, and it is not easy to see it once. For it, living in seclusion is the best choice, and it can stick to its own small world."


    "And now it is not in the mysterious forest, it has gone out to travel."


    Ian: "Will unicorns travel too?"


    Jing Yun: "That''s natural. The place where the mirror lake water flows is the place where the unicorn''s footprints reach. Thinking about the scope of the mirror lake water flow, are you particularly glad that you met the unicorn horse so early? "


    Rhea: "Indeed, it''s just a little short. If we come a few days later, won''t we miss it?"


    Lin Yao: "It will be even more difficult for everyone to find a unicorn in the future. We also met Sister Yun."


    Jing Yun waved his hand: "I just provided a direction. It is your fate to meet each other, or it is the fate between you and Xiao Miao. You really don''t need to push everything on me. By the way, we have also left the mysterious forest. Tonight Where are you going to eat?"


    Her topic changed quickly, and Sean and the others reacted quickly, "I heard that there is a new store opened near here, and many Internet celebrities have gone to check in. Why don''t we go there and try it? It''s only a half-hour drive there. Hour."


    Jing Yun: "Let''s go here, how''s the reputation?"


    Ian: "Word of mouth is naturally excellent, and the environment is also good. If it is not more than two hours away from the city, we would have come here to try it out."

 Chapter 2766

    Jing Yun: "Did the teacher teach you that we only need to appreciate and accept the excellence of others. For our own life, we should work hard and make ourselves an excellent person. After all, excellent people are attracted to each other.��


    Vikas nodded: "I know, I will become a good person like my father in the future. Because my father is good enough, my mother will be with him."


    Jing Yun was helpless: "I am with your father not because he is outstanding, but because we love each other and appreciate each other. It is really meaningless to be together if we only look at the external conditions without talking about love."


    Lucas sighed: "Love is really difficult, mom, what do you like about dad?"


    Dimon smiled lowly: "So what do you like about me?"


    Jing Yun patted him: "Your father has many advantages. He is open-minded and humorous. He gets along with others like a spring breeze. He is very responsible for the family. He is a man who promises everything he promises."


    Vikas concluded: "I know that in the eyes of my mother, my father is almost perfect, without any flaws."


    The two children talked to each other, and the bullet screen suddenly became more lively. They could say such philosophical words, how did Jing Yun usually teach them? Are you taking various elite courses?


    Jing Yun was a little dazed: "There are very few elite courses. It mainly depends on their interests. Usually they are already very tired after completing their schoolwork. We will not force them to take various interest classes during their breaks."


    The topic suddenly shifted from cracking sugar to children''s education. Ian and others didn''t care. Although it was the first time to contact the live broadcast, everyone performed very well.


    Besides, if everyone didn''t stare at them, they would be more open. After not paying attention to the outside environment, getting along with each other is more natural and tacit, and the sweetness of the relationship is hidden in these small details of getting along.


    Nowadays, audiences have high requirements for candy. They are already tired of artificial sweeteners, and prefer to find Huadian to crack candy by themselves. Before the meal was over, several famous scenes of young couples getting along appeared on the Internet.


    But what''s even more bizarre is what''s behind. When you go out to eat, you can''t avoid drinking. If you drink too much, you have to go to the bathroom. Rhea is like this.


    When returning from the bathroom shaking hands, an actor at the next table stood up to go to the bathroom. The moment the two intersected, Rhea stumbled on her left foot and knelt down on the ground with her right foot.


    Jing Yun was stunned for a moment, and before he had time to react, Rhea crawled to Lin Yao''s side with a swift movement. After getting behind Lin Yao, he was too embarrassed to stand up, wishing he could hide himself as deeply as possible.


    Lin Yao touched his knee with his backhand: "It doesn''t hurt from the fall, does it?"


    Rhea muttered: "It''s a little bit, it''s going to be embarrassing to death, the famous scene of social death."


    It was only at this moment that everyone came to their senses, but considering Rhea''s face, everyone just tried their best to hold back their laughter.


    Jing Yun didn''t have so many scruples, she reached out and pulled Rhea out from behind Lin Yao: "Are you all right? Why are you so cute?"


    Rhea retorted weakly: "I don''t know why..."


    Lin Yao patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, it''s okay, I''ll accompany you to the bathroom to wash your hands, let''s go!"


    After Lin Yao took Rhea to the bathroom, the bullet screen was full of hahaha. Jing Yun glanced at the phone: "It''s just a little thing, but Rhea is really cute, isn''t she?"


    Ian smiled: "The funniest thing is why he didn''t stand up immediately after falling, but crawled towards Lin Yao instead? I can''t figure it out right now."


    Jing Yun: "Riya is an honest boy, how could he want so much? These two people have 800 minds, Lin Yao has 801, and Rhea only has -1 mind."


    "Okay, stop talking, Rhea is thin-skinned, so restrain yourself."


    When she said this, everyone straightened their faces, but what to do, they still wanted to laugh. The actors at the next table were also very happy. They didn''t expect such a high-energy meal.


    The director cleared his throat: "Sister Yun, we will shoot on the beach after dinner, do you want to come and have fun together? It will definitely not delay your time to go back."


    Jing Yun: "It''s okay, we may not go to the beach to relax for a long time."


    After Rhea came back, everyone consciously didn''t mention what he just fell down, and Rhea gradually relaxed. Looking at Rhea who was eating and drinking, Lin Yao''s eyes were very gentle.


    Jing Yun looked away with sour teeth, young couples are so tired and crooked.


    The director team moved very quickly, and by the end of the dinner, the preparations on the beach side were also done. Rhea shook her hand: "I''m very satisfied, when I have time later, shall we come again?"


    Lin Yao: "Of course, let''s come together when we have time. It''s cold outside, so you should wear a coat."


    Seeing Rhea staring at him, Lin Yao smiled and said, "My body has recovered, and my hands are much warmer than yours."


    Rhea touched Lin Yao''s hand, and felt relieved. Wearing a coat this time, she habitually put her hands in her pockets, but when she touched the contents in her pockets, Rhea raised her eyebrows.


    "Red envelope? Where did it come from?" He really didn''t brag, he counted every penny on Lin Yao, when did he have a red envelope?


    Lin Yao touched his nose: "Mom gave it to me a few days ago."


    Knowing that Rhea and he were blessed by the unicorn, his mother was so happy that she even came to see them. It''s a pity that Rhea had a movie to shoot that day, and she really couldn''t leave. Lin Yao kept the red envelope.


    Rhea counted the bills skillfully, then fumbled in her trouser pocket, and finally found a twenty-dollar bill. Then, in front of everyone, he grandly put the twenty yuan and the money in the red envelope together, and stuffed them into his pocket.


    Lin Yao also just smiled and shook his head, without saying anything.


    The movements of these two people were so natural, and the bullet screen was full of knocked words again. Jing Yun looked at her aunt with a smile on her mouth, Rhea was being honest, but she really dared to speak to Lin Yao.


    The key is that people are still pampering them without saying a word, which seems like you are making trouble and I am laughing.


    Sitting in a circle by the beach, the director cleared his throat: "It''s a great honor to meet Director Jing Yun and the actors Ian, Nolan, Ruiya and Lin Yao today. Everyone is welcome to join our little game."


    "First of all, I announced the rules of the game, which is divided into two groups. When one of them asks a question, the other party can only answer yes. If the answer is wrong, they will be punished."


    Lin Yao and Rhea participated in the game on Jing Yun''s side. After all, Simon and Wells are not insiders, and they don''t intend to expose more in front of the camera.

 Chapter 2768

    When Jiang Chan left this world, Jing Yun''s entertainment company had grown into a behemoth in the industry. And Ian Nolan and others have always been active on the screen, but Lin Yao and Rhea chose to go behind the scenes when they were thirty-five years old.


    When the two retired, the fans were all kinds of reluctant. After all, if you want to see the two on the big screen in the future, you can only watch the previous movies.


    Every year, there is an endless stream of people who want to join Jingyun Company, but after so many years of operation, Jingyun Company is like seven or eight kittens. Although the number of people is small, but the quality of the company''s artists is high, one can beat several others.


    As long as they live a good life and can see their works from time to time, in fact, everyone will not get to the bottom of it.


    Later, there was a consensus in the industry that as long as it is a work produced by Jingyun Company, word of mouth is definitely good. Actors can also work together with peace of mind, without all kinds of negative news.


    After all, there are countless TV dramas or movies that cannot be released as scheduled because of actors'' scandals.


    Just as Jiang Chan regained consciousness, she heard movement outside: "This is the lounge, shall we rest here for a while?"


    The voice sounded very strange, presumably it was a guest of the villa. But they shouldn''t be able to come in at this moment, right? After all, Huang Juan and Li Li were still guarding the door.


    Sure enough, after the two sent away the group of guests, Jiang Chan opened the door and came out: "It''s almost time, let''s go to the box, Wen Jing and the others are probably coming soon."


    Sure enough, after sitting in the box for less than half an hour, Wen Jing and the others came here covered in sweat. Jiang Chan pushed over a few cups of tea: "Take a sip of water and take a rest, look at your messy hair, like a little wild donkey who just came back from having fun."


    Wen Jing glared at her: "Little wild donkey?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m praising you, I''m praising you for being healthy and energetic."


    Wen Jing was barely satisfied: "It''s refreshing to sweat after exercising in this weather. By the way, when are you leaving in the afternoon? Take us back by the way?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, around three o''clock in the afternoon, and there will be no evening peak at that time."


    Yang Liuqing: "I think someone is going to die of anger."


    She was talking about Zhong Min, of course, if Jiang Chan sent them off, Zhong Min would not have a chance to show his hospitality. Sure enough, Zhong Min gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    It doesn''t matter, when Jiang Chan gets busy, she won''t be with Yu Jie and the others all the time, he has a lot of patience.


    After eating and taking a lunch break in the villa, and playing a few tables of billiards with Zheng Yu and the others, Jiang Chan was anxious to go back: "I should go back, I still have work tomorrow, Yu Jie and the others, I will take them to school on the way , Second brother, you..."


    Qin Rongyu: "Of course I went back with you, we came together."


    Zhong Min flicked his sunglasses: "Then let''s go back to the compound together, we all have to work tomorrow."


    On the way back, Qing Yuan began to urge: "You have collected all the horns of the unicorn horse, and you have read the experience of the dark saint many times. When do you plan to leave?"


    Jiang Chan''s head hurts from her urging: "At least wait until I go home? There are so many people at the moment, it''s inconvenient to do anything, let''s talk about it when we get home."


    Qing Yuan: "Yes, I will give you another half day."


    Jiang Chan: "Are you quite wronged? In this world involving gods and spirits, Jinyu''s koi luck has no effect at all. I reckon the past is the beginning of death."


    "Usually, at times like this, I usually encounter the most difficult level. For example, at that time, she was exposed as an undercover agent sent by the Dark Temple?"


    "I don''t know much about it. In the past, my eyes were smeared, and the food was delivered properly. Don''t forget that there is only one chance in a world. If I fall into the sand, you will never get what you want from the God of Darkness." gone."


    Qing Yuan twitched his lips: "You know all about this?"


    Jiang Chan: "There are too many. You just say that every time I charge in the front, you make deals with various gods in the back. I don''t think you will let go of such a world."


    "So what does the Dark God promise to give you?"


    Qing Yuan matched his fingers, and suddenly looked at her a little flatteringly: "It doesn''t matter what he promised, the most important thing is you, in the end I have to count on you..."


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "You don''t expect me to deal with the God of Light, do you? How can I have this ability? He has been in power for so many years, with a deep foundation, and he is full of plans. Stina is a candidate for the Holy Maiden of Light. How can I deal with him? ?��


    Qingyuan laughed straight: "She can''t, you can designate it. Hehe, Huahua... The Dark God said that as long as you help him remove the seal, he can press the Light God to fight. All power belongs to me..."


    Jiang Chan died fish eyes: "Did the God of Darkness come out so easily? As far as I know, he was sealed by the God of Light, and the holy flame crystal that sealed him was divided into five and kept in five light churches in the east, west, north, south, and middle. "


    "Only the Holy Maiden of Light is eligible to pray under the Holy Flame Crystal at the beginning of each month. The rest of the time the Holy Flame Crystal exists in the forbidden area of ??the temple, and no one else has the chance to see it. Don''t forget, Stina was exposed when she stole the holy flame crystal."


    "The exposure this time is not a trivial matter. I guess this is the beginning of my past. If I don''t think about it, can I expect you to help me? Is your hand so long?"


    Qing Yuan was discouraged: "I can''t reach..."


    Jiang Chan: "So you keep pushing behind my ass all day, is that what I don''t want to go? The more thorough the preparations are, the less the price will be paid in the end, okay?"


    Pressing Qing Yuan down as he wished, Jiang Chan squeezed the center of her eyebrows, her mind was running at high speed. She has to think about it, if it really comes to this opening, how will she deal with it?


    First of all, the original owner''s dark physique is invisible in front of the Holy Flame Crystal. As long as she touches the Holy Flame Crystal, Stina''s identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    The hidden Qingyuan suddenly snorted: "Don''t you have the power of light of the unicorn? Let me tell you, with this, you can walk sideways in the Temple of Light, and no one will be able to discover the identity of Stina!"


    Jiang Chan was dubious: "Really?"


    Qing Yuan: "Is it necessary for me to lie to you? We are in a relationship where one prospers and the other loses. Don''t we have such a basic trust?"


    Jiang Chan: "The credibility of your words is really compromised by me."


    "Even if you get the holy flame crystal in the central temple as you wish, how should you proceed with the remaining four temples? These are all problems. Are those people in the church really vegetarian?"


    "Moreover, the saintess cannot leave the temple at will. Without the Pope''s will, the saintess is not allowed to step out of the temple for the rest of her life. In this way, my way out has been blocked."


    "Could it be that when I arrive in that world, I have to shoot a gun for a vest? Sooner or later, I will be smart."


    Qing Yuan suddenly smiled: "Actually, it''s not as complicated as you think. Although the Dark Temple has been silent for many years, they are not all useless people. Over the years, they have successively obtained three holy flame crystals from the Western, Southern and Northern Temples. .��


    "Now there are only the holy flame crystals in the central and eastern temples. Compared with the eastern temple, the holy flame crystals in the central temple are more important, and the storage location is more hidden, and the guards are also stricter."


    Jiang Chan complained: "You don''t feel pain in your back when you stand and talk. Since they already have three holy flame crystals on their side, then I have a lot more room for planning. Let me think again."


    The two quarreled all the way to Qingda University. After watching Wen Jing and the others enter the campus, Jiang Chan leaned on the car window: "Life in the ivory tower is so good, you are carefree, as long as you take care of your studies, everything else will be fine." Don''t worry about anything."


    Qin Rongyu laughed: "Huahua, you seem to have a lot to worry about?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "Don''t worry about it, I just feel that there are a lot of things at hand. It would be great if I could transform like a monkey."


    Qin Rongyu: "You also give others a way to survive. I think you are too strong. You really don''t need to put everything on your shoulders."

 Chapter 2769

    Jiang Chan said in her heart that some things still have to be me, and it would be impossible to change someone else. For example, on Qingyuan''s side, how many people can accept Qingyuan''s existence?


    Not to mention that every time you do such a task, you really have to put your head on your belt, and there are all kinds of pain and suffering in it. After having dinner with his family, Qing Yuan flew out from the mission hall when he returned to the room.


    She didn''t speak this time, but just looked at Jiang Chan with her arms around her chest, and Jiang Chan naturally understood the meaning. She tugged at the corner of Qingyuan''s skirt, "Is it okay if I go? Tell me about you, acting like a coquettish and cute, you have not been left behind, how old is this old monster?"


    Qing Yuan snorted arrogantly, and then entered the mission hall together with Jiang Chan''s spiritual body. After crushing the ball of soul light that was surrounded by countless black mist, Jiang Chan disappeared from the mission hall.


    Qing Yuan remained silent for a few seconds, and when Jiang Chan came back next time, her strength should have grown considerably...


    Just as Jiang Chan opened his eyes, he was almost dazzled. After seeing the Holy Flame Crystal above, Jiang Chan squinted uncomfortably. Where is the crystal? Just like a little sun, people can''t see it.


    Just looking at this situation, she knew that her start this time was not the worst, at least so far, Stina''s identity has not been revealed. As an undercover agent hiding in the Temple of Light, Stina hid very well. If she hadn''t stolen the Holy Flame Crystal rashly, perhaps she would have been safe forever.


    Looking at the holy flame crystal on the high platform in front of her eyes, Jiang Chan calmed down. After staring at this "crystal" for a few seconds, she suddenly smiled: "This is the holy flame crystal? I''m afraid it''s not the case at all?"


    Except for the Pope and Archbishop of the Temple of Light, no one has seen the Holy Flame Crystal. Of course, the original owner, Stina, was no exception, but Jiang Chan always felt a little strange staring at the holy flame crystal.


    It stands to reason that as the existence of suppressing the dark god, the holy flame crystal will inevitably have a dark attribute, but all Jiang Chan sees on it are light attributes, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Chan withdrew her eager fingers. She will investigate the secret of the Holy Flame Crystal later. If this is not the Holy Flame Crystal, where is the real Holy Flame Crystal?


    The most urgent thing for her is to improve Stina''s strength first. As a saintess raised by the Dark Temple since childhood, Stina went undercover to practice in the Bright Temple. Due to her physical fitness, her practice speed is really not fast.


    After all, this place is filled with the power of light. If Stina wants to be the first among these saintess candidates, she will naturally have to work hard.


    Taking one last look at the "Holy Flame Crystal", Jiang Chan quietly left the forbidden area. Walking through the long corridor and avoiding the patrolling guards, Jiang Chan returned to the original owner Stina''s residence without any danger.


    Lying on the small bed, staring at the ceiling above her head, Jiang Chan cursed after a long time: "I know I can''t trust Qing Yuan so easily."


    She didn''t lie to herself, but she didn''t say the whole thing. She didn''t say that the holy flame crystal was fake, but did she say that the few holy flame crystals obtained from the dark temple were real or fake?


    These are all problems, and she has to solve them one by one. Of course, the most important thing is to increase your strength. No matter which world you are in, without strength, it is basically impossible to move forward.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan didn''t go to sleep anymore, but sat up and started to practice according to the practice formula in the original owner''s memory. It''s just that this is the Temple of Light, and the power of darkness that can be obtained is pitifully rare.


    Flipping through the space ring of the original owner, Jiang Chan finally found out a few dark things that looked like spirit stones. To put it bluntly, this is what Stina assisted in her cultivation, and a large amount of dark power is stored in it.


    Counting the time, it seems that it''s time to send training materials to the Dark Temple? Thinking about this, Jiang Chan held a small black stone in his hand, and the rest were all received in the space ring.


    Just as she was about to practice, something suddenly knocked on her window lattice. Jiang Chan opened her eyes subconsciously, she pushed open the wooden window, and a crow flew in.


    "The crow?" After staring at the crow twice, Jiang Chan withdrew her gaze. She untied the small bag tied to the crow''s feet, and when she opened it, there were twenty black stones inside.


    Putting these into the space ring, Jiang Chan touched the crow''s head. After exchanging a few words like this, the crow flapped its wings and disappeared in the room in a blink of an eye.


    After throwing pebbles, Jiang Chan sat cross-legged on the bed, reckoning that next month there would be more training supplies. According to her cultivation speed, these would only be enough for her to practice for half a month.


    The sun was rising in the early morning, and Jiang Chan, who had practiced all night, opened her eyes without the slightest look of fatigue on her face. After washing up and putting on a brand new white robe, Jiang Chan opened the door and walked out.


    While walking through a corridor, she met two other girls. These two are both saintess candidates, one is Shia, and the other is Kerry.


    The competition for the Holy Maiden of Light is very fierce. Shia and Kerry are both from big families, but they are overwhelmed by Stina from a remote place. The two have long been dissatisfied with Stina. .


    Now I met Stina early in the morning, the two looked at each other, and passed by Jiang Chan without squinting, as if they had never seen her before.


    Jiang Chan didn''t care too much, she shouldn''t spend her time fighting with little girls. Now that she came to this world, she encountered many mysteries, how could she have the heart to put on a show about hello, me, hello, everyone?


    Seeing that Stina didn''t even say a word to herself, Shia and Kai Rui''s expressions were not good.


    Shia gritted her teeth; "What are you proud of? Push her down sooner or later!"


    Kerry: "It''s a pity that this is inside the temple. If you leave the temple..."


    Shia: "Where can we enter and leave the temple at will? There must be a warrant from the archbishop."


    Kerry: "It''s a pity, our people can''t enter the temple."


    Jiang Chan knows that as long as her identity is not revealed, staying in the Temple of Light is the safest. Once she stepped out of the Temple of Light, what awaited her was the endless pursuit of the families behind Shia and Kai Rui.


    As long as there is a girl in the family who enters the Temple of Light, the status of the family will rise to a higher level. How can these families miss it? Although the saintess is not allowed to marry during her term of office, compared to the interests of the family, the sacrifice of a girl is unbelievably small.


    So for the benefit of the family, Stina has long been a thorn in the side of these two big families. It''s just that Stina usually lives in seclusion and has never been out since she entered the Temple of Light, so she was never caught by these two big families.

 Chapter 2770

    Now it seems that this Temple of Light is equivalent to a huge tortoise shell. As long as she doesn''t go out, she can sit back and relax here. But no matter what, the holy flame crystal is still to be found.


    After a simple breakfast, Jiang Chan followed the bishops to the main hall of the Temple of Light. At that time, Sia and Kerry were already in line, and Jiang Chan stood in Stina''s place. The bishop waved his scepter and began the routine prayer.


    The days in the Temple of Light are as boring as a pool of stagnant water, and after the morning meeting is over, it is their own free time. Jiang Chan went to the library of the temple. She didn''t know much about the world, and Stina''s knowledge was also limited.


    If you want her to say that Stina is too impatient, and she hastily stole the Holy Flame Crystal before she has thoroughly explored the Temple of Light. Isn''t this a gift or something?


    After staying in the library for a long time, the most in it is the praise of the God of Light. That flattery, the other party was so embarrassed to write about Jiang Chan that he was too embarrassed to read it, his scalp was numb from embarrassment.


    In these books, the God of Light is undoubtedly the embodiment of justice. He defeated the God of Darkness and brought eternal light to the world. Under the protection of the God of Light, people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Skimming through this series of general history, Jiang Chan came to another bookshelf. The content of the books here is much richer. In addition to describing various cultivation techniques, there are also contents about potions, alchemy, magic scrolls and so on.


    Finding a book about medicine, Jiang Chan sat on the floor and read it very engrossed.


    Even if there are training materials sent by the Dark Temple, the saintesses themselves are taking the auxiliary route, and if they really fight, their combat effectiveness is pitifully weak. Therefore, Jiang Chan has to find ways to increase his own strength, and strength is not only counted as force.


    After staying in the library for half a month, after reading all these books, Jiang Chan has a general understanding of the medicine system in this world, and now all that is left is various practical exercises.


    This afternoon, Jiang Chan came out of the library and was going to the dormitory, but when she passed the main hall of the temple, she suddenly had an idea.


    "You want to go out and buy some spiritual materials?" The archbishop stared at Jiang Chan, his old eyes gleaming.


    Jiang Chan did not evade: "Yes, I will not delay my practice because of this, I just want to find something to do in my spare time."


    Archbishop: "Alright, I will give you a warrant, and you must return to the temple before the sun goes down tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Thank you Archbishop, I will be back on time."


    After receiving the warrant from the archbishop, a glint flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. This matter cannot be hidden from others, and it is estimated that tomorrow''s purchasing trip will be very exciting.


    As for how to start and how far she can go, she can''t be too pretentious. After all, on the bright side, the saintesses of the Temple of Light should be gentle and kind. If the attack is too harsh, it will make others have a bad impression of the Temple of Light.


    Moreover, the relationship behind these bishops and elders is intricate, and it can be said that it affects the whole body.


    So she had to think about what to do. Looking through the original owner''s inventory, Jiang Chan was helpless. Apart from a few spiritual stones for cultivation and a few purple gold coins, Stina had nothing.


    Even these few purple gold coins are just the monthly welfare given by the temple after she entered the temple of light.


    That''s right, the Dark Temple has struggled to survive in the cracks for so many years, so it''s natural that there are very few things in hand. So she had to figure out how to make money.


    After the morning class the next day, Jiang Chan held the archbishop''s warrant and walked out of the Temple of Light unimpeded. Seeing her disappearing figure, Shia and Kerry looked at each other, and they both quickly understood what they meant.


    As soon as he left the temple, Jiang Chan found a little tail following behind him. After she got to the pharmacy, there were more tails. When getting off the carriage, Jiang Chan looked around and saw several strange faces, who seemed to be not weak.


    With a sneer, Jiang Chan stepped into the pharmacy shop. After placing an order for a series of spiritual materials and potion making tools in the store, Jiang Chan slowly curled her lips, hoping that these people would not wait too anxiously.


    Flicking her fingers over a few spiritual materials, Jiang Chan carried them out of the pharmacy. After getting into the carriage, Jiang Chan didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed near the pharmacy for a while.


    The attendant asked in a low voice: "Miss, aren''t we going back to the temple now?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Don''t worry, you go along the main road first, I heard that there are a few new shops here, let''s take a look at it later."


    It''s fake to want to hang out, but it''s true to buy something to save your life first. As a former pharmacy master, although the pharmacy system in this world is completely different from what she knows, Jiang Chan can understand it after thinking about it.


    It wasn''t that after the carriage rattled away for nearly an hour, Jiang Chan knocked on the window: "Go back, it''s almost time."


    It is estimated that the people following behind are impatient now, so it is easier for Jiang Chan to do it.


    The Temple of Light is such a powerful presence on this continent that even the royal family retreated three points when facing the Temple of Light. However, the Temple of Light is not located in the most prosperous place of the imperial capital, but outside the city far away from the imperial capital.


    As soon as he left the imperial city, the coachman keenly sensed that something was wrong: "Miss, there are people following us, what should we do?"


    Jiang Chan opened a corner of the curtain: "It''s okay, I remember there is a path ahead? You go in that direction."


    The coachman was frightened: "But there are only two of us... Shall we go back to the city? Then I will rush back to the temple to deliver the letter?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "You think too simply. Once we separate, no one will survive. You listen to me, go to the path, I have a solution."


    The driver tremblingly drove the carriage towards the path, Jiang Chan twisted a few packs of medicinal powder with her fingers, and a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her lips. Now that a ready-made drug tester is delivered to her door, she has to verify whether her prescription is correct or not.


    The closer you are to the Temple of Light, the more inaccessible it is. The small road is even more overgrown with weeds. After the coachman stopped the carriage, he felt all kinds of nervousness in his heart.


    Jiang Chan looked at the coachman, he was only in his thirties. People of this age are at a time when the family burden is heavy. There are old and young, and if he is here, what will the big family do?


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, we will be fine, this is for you..."


    After whispering a few words to the coachman in this way, a glimmer of hope appeared in the coachman''s eyes, and he immediately walked around the carriage according to Jiang Chan''s instructions, and then he sat on the rut according to his words, but his legs and feet were still trembling. No confidence.

 Chapter 2771

    Jiang Chan handed him a small porcelain bottle: "This is the antidote, you keep it yourself. They are here, so be careful not to be snatched away by them."


    The coachman tensed up immediately, and sure enough, after a few breaths, five or six burly men appeared from the end of the path. Seeing Stina''s carriage parked there, these people didn''t say much when they came up, and cut into the carriage with their big knives.


    Although the scene was arranged according to Jiang Chan''s statement, and the antidote was still in his hand, the driver was still nervous. Just as the big knife was getting closer and closer to the door, the coachman''s heart was in his throat.


    But when he widened his eyes, he saw these people suddenly fell limply to the ground one by one. They struggled to get up, but no matter how hard they struggled, they just lay on the ground in vain.


    Jiang Chan got off the carriage, walked around the six people before smiling and said: "Fortunately, there is no magician here this time, or it would be enough to drink a pot. Taylor, help me, and let these people Take it to the temple."


    When they heard that they were going to the temple, despair appeared in the eyes of these people. It''s not a small crime for the temple to convict a candidate for the saint.


    Jiang Chan didn''t see how desperate they were. After stuffing all six thugs into the carriage, she sat on the rut, and the carriage rattled all the way back to the Temple of Light.


    In the temple, Shia and Kerry were impatient for a long time. It''s already past noon, why hasn''t there been any news from the family? It''s just a candidate for the saint of light in the healing department, the family can''t be so inefficient, right?


    Just as the two were fidgeting, the apostle came to report that the archbishop wanted them to go to the main hall immediately. The two were stunned for a moment, no matter how much they inquired along the way, they couldn''t get an answer.


    The closer it was to the main hall, the more nervous the two became. Especially when they arrived at the main hall and saw that Stina was standing there in good condition, while six big men were tied up in the center of the main hall, the tension between the two reached its peak.


    Kerry calmed down a little. She took a look at these people, and naturally recognized three of them belonged to her family, who had been working behind her father all year round.


    But she managed to gather herself together: "Master Bishop, I don''t know why you summoned the two of us here?"


    The archbishop stared at the two of them, and then at the thugs in the main hall: "Do you recognize these?"


    Shia opened her mouth to deny it, but Kerry did not evade: "I know these three, they are my father''s followers. I don''t know the other three, and I have never seen them before."


    Kerry admitted it, and Shia naturally wouldn''t deny it, and she also confessed that these three are also members of her family. Jiang Chan''s eyes darkened a little when he heard that Kai Rui admitted directly without avoiding it.


    If Shia is a thug, then Kerry should assume the role of a military adviser, right? Things are really getting interesting.


    The two confessed straightforwardly, and the archbishop didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, he knew the matter after a quick look. But the Shia and Kai Rui families are huge, and he also needs to evaluate whether he wants to tear himself apart with these two big families because of Stina.


    Soon the patriarchs of the two major families came, and Jiang Chan just stood aside and watched quietly, letting these people argue. In the end, these people planned to leave the Temple of Light unscathed?


    Looking at the complacent looks of Shia and Kai Rui next to her, Jiang Chan couldn''t stand it anymore. If she doesn''t show off her power now, the two will get even worse in the future, won''t they?


    Now these thugs have pushed the leaders of the two big families clean, and they have taken over everything by themselves. Jiang Chan would not be so stupid. If there is no one behind him, would they dare to do this?


    It is said that when she was practicing recently, she also learned a lot about the spells of the light department.


    "My lord bishop, I have something to say." Jiang Chan took a step forward and smiled.


    The archbishop''s old face twitched, seeing Stina jumping out at this time, he knew that the situation was a little tricky. He narrowed his eyes: "What do you have to say?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I''m not talented, I have recently gained a little understanding during my practice. As far as I know, the temple has a unique secret - the holy light shines everywhere. Those who are shrouded in the holy light can only tell the truth." , if there is half a false statement, it will cause burning pain all over the body?"


    Before the archbishop could speak, one of the elders spoke up: "Holy Light is a high-level spell, and every caster needs to consume a lot of mana. How can such important mana be used for such a trivial matter?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Don''t bother the elders, just come by yourself. If no one upholds justice for me, then I will come by myself. The elders have always advertised that the temple is the most fair and just. Now it seems that the elders'' buttocks are too early. It''s crooked."


    Before the words were finished, Jiang Chan made a few tricks, and soon a huge halo enveloped the six thugs, Kai Rui and the Shia family and others.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Is it the message from Kai Rui and Xi Ya? They told you that I am leaving the temple today?"


    "No... Ah!" One of the men spoke stiffly, but just after he said a word, his expression changed, and then he rolled all over the main hall.


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about him either: "Did Kai Rui and Shia''s father instigate you to assassinate me?"


    The faces of the fathers of the two changed, and Jiang Chan never thought that he would ask in person, and so directly. Seeing a few servants writhing in disbelief, the faces of the two Patriarchs seemed to have been ripped off.


    Under the shining of the holy light, their behavior is obviously a lie. And the opposite of the lie is what happened to Stina today, which was instigated by them.


    After asking two questions like this, Jiang Chan quickly stopped. After the holy light disappeared, all the faces in the main hall were unsightly, and the atmosphere seemed to be so heavy that it was about to drip water.


    The elder who had just been humiliated by Jiang Chan had gloomy eyes: "Did Candidate Stina go too far? When did the temple stop making decisions for you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows amusedly: "The elders have said all the obedient things. If I hadn''t jumped out, I''m afraid the two patriarchs have left the temple with people safe and sound by now, right?"


    "I am a victim, and since I came back to now, several elders have never asked me if I am well or if I am injured, but scrambled to excuse the mastermind behind the scenes."


    "Those who know will think that the elders are protecting the other two candidates, and those who don''t know will think that the elders are blatantly protecting criminals."


    "Stina, be careful!" the Archbishop said with a sullen face, intending to rely on his own coercion to make Jiang Chan submit.

 Chapter 2772

    But Jiang Chan has always been soft and hard. If you speak well, she might still be nice and angry, but it''s no wonder she can be obedient to your coercive operation.


    "I''m the candidate for the holy woman of the temple. The two patriarchs attacked the candidate for the holy woman in private. This is not only a slap in the face of me, but also the face of the temple."


    "The temple has always been separated from the royal family and the aristocratic family. When did the aristocratic family stretch their hands so long? What do you want to do? To put it mildly, you are paving the way for your own children. To put it bluntly, you privately exclude dissidents." Push your own children to the top, intending to control the affairs of the temple in the future."


    Jiang Chan''s words could not be said to be unreasonable, Shia and Kai Rui''s fathers all changed color: "Master Bishop, I definitely don''t have such thoughts!"


    Even if there is, it cannot be admitted at this time.


    Jiang Chan said coolly: "It doesn''t matter, I can use the Holy Light for three more times. If the two patriarchs want to win the trust of others, why not go to the Holy Light again?"


    When Jiang Chan said this, the two froze immediately. Now these two big families are being roasted on the fire by Jiang Chan, it is either advancing or retreating, and now it is a dilemma.


    Now that no elder dares to openly intercede for these two big families, if this big hat is put on, what if they are also charged with one of the following crimes?


    Why didn''t you know this candidate was so eloquent? The key is still so ruthless? This is either not to make a move, or a move is a big move.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Jiang Chan smiled and said: "Master Bishop, what do you say? I will listen to you. It doesn''t matter if you let it go lightly. It doesn''t matter if you hit the face of the temple. The prestige of the left and right temples is not as good as immediate interests."


    Everyone is slandering, you might as well not say what you said, if you say that, the punishment must be greatly increased, otherwise it will spread in the future, where will the face of the temple be placed?


    If you really wanted to calm things down, you shouldn''t have come here just now, and now you''re jumping out to pretend to be a good person? The little girl is in a bad mood!


    Silence, or permanent silence, the archbishop kept his face sullen, but Jiang Chan kept smiling. Since she returned to the temple until now, she has been laughing, all kinds of laughs.


    Smile, smile, ridicule, etc., can you stop laughing, laughing at such a time, they feel a little panicked in their hearts!


    The archbishop was silent for a long time, and finally made a decision: "Xia and Kerry, as candidates for the holy women of the temple, do not devote themselves to cultivation, but instead intend to exclude dissidents out of jealousy and hatred. If you are so unfriendly, the punishment for you two is as follows .��


    "Deprive the status of the two saintess candidates, and immediately abolish the cultivation bases of the two people and expel them from the temple. In the future, they will no longer be able to claim their status as saintess candidates for the temple."


    Kerry and Shia were frightened out of their wits, and they knelt down: "My lord, please be merciful, we were blindfolded by jealousy, we apologize to Candidate Stina, no matter what she asks, I will accept it." , as long as you don''t drive us out of the temple!"


    At this moment, the two of them were crying so sad and desperate, how could they look proud and proud just now? Jiang Chan doesn''t sympathize with them at all, she is a victim, okay? When does the victim feel sorry for the perpetrator?


    Shia said without hesitation: "We know we were wrong, but isn''t she all right? My lord, isn''t your punishment too severe?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I''m fine because I''m lucky enough, not an excuse for you to excuse yourself. Let me think about it, if something happens to me, how many people will stand up for me?"


    "On the contrary, you have brought so many people as the perpetrators. Are you trying to force me to submit through your numbers? The temple has always advocated fairness and justice, but obviously, since I returned to the temple until now, I have never done anything. See."


    "The God of Light once said that all living beings are equal under the gods, but is it really equal? ??Everyone has selfishness, no one is an exception. Your selfishness comes first, but you still want me to be considerate?"


    Shia''s mother was anxious: "But the temple also has instructions, you must treat people with kindness, generosity and tolerance."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Emotions, you know the teachings of the temple. Before asking others if they are friendly and generous, you might as well see if you have done it yourself? A person who is not righteous, but in turn asks others to follow the teachings? What is this called? This is called a double standard."


    "I still say that, I will obey the bishop''s wishes in everything. No matter what decision the temple makes, I will accept it."


    With Jiang Chan''s mouth, either he doesn''t speak, none of these people can fight with this mouth, after all, they are really wronged first.


    The archbishop''s brows jumped twice: "Candidate Stina, be careful!"


    Jiang Chan stood aside: "Sorry, my lord, please continue."


    The archbishop glanced at this group of people, then looked at the other elders standing on both sides, and quickly said the rest of the punishment: "Within a hundred years, the children of the two major families are not eligible to be elected as the sons and daughters of the temple. "


    If it is acceptable for the two families to be expelled from the temple, then the permanent closure of the Temple of Light within a hundred years is what makes them most desperate.


    For a while, the two patriarchs didn''t know whether to appease their daughter first, or how to explain to the elders of the clan after returning home with a headache.


    Xu was in a bad mood. After announcing these two punishments, the archbishop glanced at Jiang Chan: "Is the candidate for Stina satisfied?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "It doesn''t matter whether you are satisfied or not. The important bishop thinks whether such punishment can save the face of the temple is the most important thing. It''s really interesting to say that, my own saint candidate , I was attacked at a place less than ten miles away from the temple, is this hitting me in the face, or is it hitting the temple?"


    "By the way, I remember that there were six girls who entered the temple in the same batch. Now it''s just me, Kerry and Shia, and the remaining three have encountered various accidents."


    "Why is it such a coincidence? There is nothing in the temple, and the people can''t come back once they leave the temple? Is it because they are talented and they are not noble ladies?"


    "As soon as the news spread, it seems that the temple is not completely peaceful. It is impossible to know when you will die in Huangquan. If this is the case, who will dare to practice in the temple in the future?"


    When mentioning the previous saintess candidates, Shia and Carrie shrank, and the faces of the two families were not good-looking. What did they do, how could they not know? Unexpectedly, the old account was turned up by this candidate of Stina.


    The archbishop''s face twitched violently, and he glanced at Jiang Chan again: "Candidate Stina was frightened today, so let''s go back and rest earlier, the temple will take care of the rest, and I will give it to you as well Everyone is fair."

 Chapter 2773

    Jiang Chan also accepted it when he saw it well: "I believe that the temple will deal with it fairly, and I will go back to practice first."


    Jiang Chan left without hesitation, and now that she has been pushed to this height, it is estimated that the two big families will not be able to please. It''s not bad to be like this, at least no one will hang around in front of her in the future.


    As for the fact that she severely disrespected the elders in the temple today, it is estimated that they will give her small shoes in the future. But it doesn''t matter, why hasn''t she seen such a big storm?


    Besides, whether it''s her or the original owner, Stina, the impression of the Temple of Light is extremely bad. She will not be disappointed at what these people will do in the future. How can you be disappointed if you don''t have any expectations?


    Sure enough, after Shia and Kerry were expelled from the temple, when Jiang Chan went to morning class the next day, the archbishop announced a message at the morning meeting. Looking at the few girls who filed in, the smile on Jiang Chan''s lips grew wider.


    After all, she is the only candidate for the Holy Maiden of Light at this moment, and yesterday she also clearly expressed that she is not easy to mess with. Since the brain is rebellious, it is necessary to cultivate new candidates for the Holy Maiden of Light as soon as possible.


    Regarding this result, Jiang Chan was very calm. In fact, the actions of these people were within her expectation. Presumably, these people were pushed into a hurry, and a few good seedlings were found so quickly to enter the temple.


    The new saintess candidates are naturally in a group, so Jiang Chan, the original saintess candidate, is faintly excluded. Regarding this pediatric method, Jiang Chan was noncommittal.


    Her mind was not spent on eliminating dissidents in the Temple of Light, her main purpose was to find the largest piece of holy flame crystal. In this way, she became silent in the temple, and she practiced and practiced every day, and the rest was to try her best to find the real holy flame crystal.


    The new saintess candidates are all ambitious, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they try, the temple is still divided according to their cultivation level, and Jiang Chan still suppresses them to death.


    Unknowingly, two months have passed since Jiang Chan came to this world. After praying at the beginning of the month again, the archbishop picked up the small box containing the "Holy Flame Crystal", got up and walked around to the apse.


    Jiang Chan, on the other hand, lowered her eyebrows and led the saintess candidates to the square outside the temple. At the beginning of each month, the holy sons and saints of the temple will bring blessings for everyone in the big square. Jiang Chan is very familiar with this kind of blessing ceremony.


    After all, when she was an orc priest, she did this job a lot. It''s just that the ways of praying in the two worlds are different. The crowds in the square gradually dispersed until noon.


    The saintess candidates who were originally low-browed and pleasing to the eye snorted, and they left the square and entered the temple. Jiang Chan was noncommittal about this kind of obvious intention of holding a group.


    Speaking of the holy flame crystal that was taken out at the beginning of each month, does the archbishop know that it is not a real holy flame crystal? If he knows, does he know where the real Holy Flame Crystal is?


    If he doesn''t know, then the difficulty of seeking is undoubtedly a few steps higher. Thinking about this, Jiang Chan went back to the bedroom. I guess the temple is also a headache now, right? None of the chosen saintess candidates could fight.


    He intended to push Stina down by supporting them, but in the end they were all pressed and beaten by Stina? Saying this is slapping them in the face. But they still have all kinds of kindness towards Stina. Every time they see the expressions of the elders, Jiang Chan''s heart feels dark.


    She knew that her situation was dangerous, but so what? At this time, you have to admire the teachings of the Temple of Light. No matter how dark and dirty the inside is, you still have to pretend to be bright and generous on the surface.


    Now Jiang Chan is betting that they will not dare to tear themselves openly.


    In the middle of the night, the crow that delivered the letter on time came again. After collecting the training materials this time, Jiang Chan touched the crow''s head: "Thank you for your hard work, there is no result yet?"


    The crow called twice, and Jiang Chan frowned slightly: "Okay, you go back first, if there is any progress on my side, I will let you know at any time."


    Now Jiang Chan is impatient to deal with these people in the Temple of Light, and her main task is to find the Holy Flame Crystal. It''s just that the temple is heavily guarded, and there are some places that even saintesses cannot easily set foot in.


    If only Stina could walk independently, so she could go anywhere. Where is it like now? To be subject to all kinds of shackles? Glancing at Stina''s sleeping soul, Jiang Chan sighed silently. Now it seems that this is still a protracted battle?


    A year here is twelve months, and at the beginning of each year, the Pope of the Temple of Light will visit the temple. If luck is good enough, sometimes the God of Light will issue a decree in the temple.


    After the tour, the Pope will choose a temple as his one-year destination. At this time, the Pope was in the Eastern Temple, and it was nearly a month before his next visit.


    As the largest central temple among the five great temples, the Pope''s first stop is naturally the central temple. In order to meet the visit of the Pope, the central temple is now full of excitement.


    Prestige projects can be found everywhere. Of course, the excitement had nothing to do with Jiang Chan, but the excitement of the candidates for the Holy Maiden and the Son. If they are lucky and get the pope''s fancy, will their future be brighter?


    At this time when people''s hearts are floating, Jiang Chan is still very calm, doing what he has to do, not impetuous at all. Even those elders who disliked her couldn''t help but sigh that she was stable and stable.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and the pope arrived as promised. Looking at the man wearing a crown above, Jiang Chan narrowed his eyes. This should be the person with the strongest power of light elements she has ever seen, right?


    On the surface, the image of the pope is still very gentle, at least those saintess candidates looked at him very hotly. On the other hand, Jiang Chan, when the saintess candidates were scrambling to squeeze forward, she quietly stepped sideways, hiding herself a little deeper.


    Now there are ten candidates for the saintess in the temple, and Jiang Chan, who deliberately avoided it, naturally couldn''t get into the Pope''s eyes. Of course, Jiang Chan is also happy and relaxed, she has no interest in becoming the Pope''s harem.


    Did he really think he couldn''t see the lust in the pope''s eyes? Not to mention the dense marriage lines and children''s lines, do you think the pope has played very fancy these years?


    Didn''t it mean that everyone in the temple must restrain themselves and return to ritual? This pope really opened her eyes. So do the bishops or elders know about these things?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Chan walked to the garden in the temple and sat on the ground on the bluestone beside the garden. Jiang Chan looked at the sparkling lake in front of her, and she didn''t know where her thoughts went.

 Chapter 2774

    Just when Jiang Chan was in a daze, a snow-white figure suddenly walked out of the space in front of Jiang Chan. It shook its head, flicked its long tail, and then walked up to Jiang Chan step by step as if stepping on a ladder.


    Jiang Chan stood up and touched its unicorn: "Bright unicorn?"


    The bright unicorn arched Jiang Chan''s hand. It felt that the person in front of him was very strange, with a false reality, but it couldn''t help but get close to it, which was a bit contradictory.


    For the bright unicorn, Jiang Chan is not as respectful as others, but just treats it like an ordinary little beast. After all, she used to be with Guang Guang a lot back then. I think Guang Guang was raised by her and Hong Yu alone.


    Thinking of this, a trace of nostalgia floated in Jiang Chan''s eyes. Having experienced many worlds, it is inevitable to encounter various partings. Sometimes it''s not that she doesn''t miss it, it''s just that she suppresses these thoughts to the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chan became more skillful in smoothing the bright unicorn''s fur. Her method of masturbating cats is definitely at the master level, and she soon enjoys the humming and chirping of this bright unicorn.


    The encounter between her and the bright unicorn was just a coincidence. After licking the big cat, she noticed that someone was coming this way. Jiang Chan stood up and didn''t want to stay longer: "I''ll go first, see you next time."


    When the archbishop and others rushed to the garden, where was Jiang Chan? She left long ago. In fact, she has no interest in being the center of attention.


    In particular, there is a lustful pope here, and Jiang Chan has no intention of standing out. In order to better hide herself, Jiang Chan changed her usual hard-working style, and fished when she could.


    Of course, she has worked hard in secret, but she is a few saintess candidates in the later Jin Dynasty, and now is the time to be proud of the spring breeze. Sometimes Jiang Chan couldn''t help but find it funny when she saw them.


    Perhaps it was the saintess candidates of the central temple who caught the eyes of the pope, and after hastily inspecting other temples, the pope stayed in the central temple.


    For the pope''s decision, the archbishop and many elders were overjoyed. As the largest temple among the five temples, the Pope seldom settled in the temple, but now it made them proud.


    Jiang Chan smiled playfully, now she is really curious about the pope, so where is the fragment of the Holy Flame crystal? Was it hidden by the pope? If it was really him, where would he hide?


    Unknowingly, it has been a year since Jiang Chan came to this world. During this year, she has been continuously nourishing the soul of the original owner, Stina. The effort was indeed worthwhile. In October, Stina finally woke up from her deep sleep.


    Jiang Chan didn''t do much this year, especially after the pope entered the temple, Jiang Chan became more low-key. Now she is a little transparent in the temple, and almost no one can pay attention to her.


    Stina accepted the memory quickly. After all, Jiang Chan didn''t do too much, and she didn''t go too far with her character, so she got used to the life in the temple after half a day.


    As soon as Stina woke up, Jiang Chan had the energy to do other things. She traveled all the places that she couldn''t go to in the past. It''s a pity that even if she dug three feet into the ground, she never found the whereabouts of the Holy Flame Crystal.


    So where is the Holy Flame Crystal? Was it hidden by the pope? Thinking about this, Jiang Chan''s eyes all focused on the Pope.


    After staring at the pope for two months, after seeing countless times that it is not suitable for children, Jiang Chan finally discovered the clue.


    "You mean the Holy Flame Crystal is in his interspatial ring? How can I get it?" Stina frowned. Her cultivation base is low, and Ka Suo is the pope. How could she get Ka Suo''s interspatial ring? ?


    And it''s not enough just to get it, but to erase his consciousness. Is it so easy to erase the pope''s consciousness?


    Jiang Chan: "You need to go through it yourself, I can do everything else."


    Stina bit her lip: "You mean a beauty trick?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s right, as long as he can get close to Ka Suo, he can''t do anything against you. On the contrary, after he succeeds, he won''t have any memory."


    Stina slammed her fist into the palm of her hand: "Then do it! Finish the job early, go back early, I really can''t stay here for a day, there are all kinds of dirty calculations everywhere."


    Jiang Chan really likes Stina''s character, she dares to think and act, and goes straight. After the two discussed in this way, Stina started her beauty trick.


    Originally, she was good-looking, but Jiang Chan had been keeping a low profile before, so Ka Suo didn''t notice her. If there are those few saintess candidates who are charming or soft or pure, Jiang Chan can hide it even better.


    Now that Stina lets go, it will be a matter of time before Ka Suo notices her. Sure enough, in less than a week, Ka Suo''s attitude towards Stina changed slightly.


    After the morning class that day, Ka Suo suddenly told Stina to go to his place to meditate. As soon as he said this, those saintess candidates looked at Stina with unfriendly eyes.


    Stina couldn''t care about them at the moment, looking at Ka Suo who was walking in front, Stina squeezed her fist: "Teacher, is it really safe?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, I''ve checked it out a long time ago. Ka Suo did these things to avoid people. He didn''t dare to do these things in the temple openly. He could only use the excuse of instructing the saintess candidates to practice. "


    Following Ka Suo into his residence, Stina stood still three meters away from Ka Suo, watching Ka Suo wave away the crowd, Stina''s heart suddenly jumped rapidly.


    Not nervous, but excited. Dog thing, dare to reach out to her? When she got the Holy Flame Crystal, she had to clean up this shit!


    Jiang Chan: "Even if you want to deal with him, it''s not now, at least you have to lift the seal of the Dark God. At that time, free up your hands and slowly deal with people like Ka Suo."


    "Attention, he is coming!"


    Looking at Stina standing there with downcast eyes, Ka Suo walked slowly towards Stina, as if looking at his prey. After successfully fascinating Ka Suo, Jiang Chan glanced at the ring on Ka Suo''s finger, and quickly made all kinds of mysterious handprints.


    "These are all Ka Suo''s private possessions over the years? This is too rich!" After seeing the piles of purple gold coins in Ka Suo''s space ring, Stina''s saliva was about to flow down.


    Jiang Chan: "Hurry up and get down to business. Did you see that small box? The light and darkness inside it are intermingled with each other. There are nine out of ten holy flame crystal fragments."


    Stina didn''t delay any longer, and quickly put the small box into her space ring. As for the other things, she didn''t touch anything. What if the dog wakes up and finds that something is wrong?

 Chapter 2775

    "Teacher, will he find anything unusual after he wakes up?"


    Jiang Chan: "Do you think my insanity is a decoration? I have woven many dreams for him, and I guess he is feeling boundless at the moment, right? There is no seal on this small box, let''s see how many crystal fragments are inside? "


    When it was time to get down to business, Stina was not ambiguous at all. She opened the box and took a look: "There is only one piece, is this the biggest piece?"


    Jiang Chan: "I haven''t seen the Sacred Flame crystal shards. How do I know which one is the biggest? That crow will come over tonight. You will give this to the crow when the time comes. It''s not safe to hold it in your hands." .��


    Stina also understands this truth. The theft of the holy flame crystal is not good news. Now I hope that the dog Ka Suo finds out as soon as possible. It is said that this dog thinks about love affairs all day long, does he know that he is on the right track?


    Half an hour later, Stina left Ka Suo''s bedroom without hindrance. As for Ka Suo, right now he is still lying on the carpet dreaming of dying.


    It was night, it was still a familiar place, it was still a familiar crow, Stina carefully hid the small box under the crow''s wings, and only after watching the crow leave, she patted her heart.


    To be honest, it is not so easy to be an undercover career. The Temple of Light looks calm, but in fact it is full of dangers. Not only have to face the intrigues of the people around you, but also face the various schemes and calculations of the immediate boss, and carefully cover your own vest. Every day is like walking a tightrope.


    Because it is in the state of the soul, Jiang Chan can go anywhere. Then she followed the crow out of the Temple of Light. The crow flew all the way, probably the crow didn''t even know that it came back with a small tail.


    Jiang Chan followed the crow for nearly an hour, and the crow finally flew into a big house. Jiang Chan took a look outside, and finally went in grandiosely, and no one around here could see her.


    In the main hall, seeing the crow fly to the front chair and stop, the old man beamed with joy: "My lord, you are back!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly, feeling that the crow is still a sweet potato in the Dark Temple? The status is not low? She didn''t see any difference in this crow, except that it was smarter? It seems that the qualifications are better?


    The crow flapped its wings, and a third eye suddenly appeared between its brows. Jiang Chan''s eyes widened slightly. Coming to such a world really opened her eyes. She had heard of the three-legged golden crow, but she had never seen this three-eyed magic crow.


    The Great Elder looked at the small box under the crow''s wings, and carefully took it out. After opening it, the Great Elder burst into tears: "It''s a fragment of the Holy Flame Crystal! This is the real Holy Flame Crystal!"


    The rest of the elders also gathered together, and after a careful look, they also determined that this was the largest piece of holy flame crystal in the central temple.


    "Great, now the only thing missing in the temple is the holy flame crystal fragments in the east and north. Saintess Stina is really clever, and she really brought back the holy flame crystal fragments!"


    "The eastern and northern temples have to hurry up. The holy flame crystal shards in the central temple have been stolen. Shall we bring Stina back?"


    "That''s right, the Temple of Light is full of dangers, staying there for a minute longer will make it more dangerous..."


    The Great Elder frowned: "Let me think about it again, I will send these fragments to the forbidden area first, and then I will wait for the god''s will."


    Once the great elder spoke, the other elders stopped talking. The little elder took the small box and went around to the forbidden area at the bottom of the temple. Jiang Chan thought about it and followed.


    She has never seen the God of Light in the Temple of Light, will she be able to meet the God of Darkness here this time, the one who made the deal with Qing Yuan? As a sealed god, the Dark God should be able to sense where the remaining holy flame crystal fragments are, right?


    If he knew the whereabouts of the remaining crystal fragments, it would be easier for Jiang Chan to plan his next step. Generally speaking, the Temple of Light is not a good place, and it is better to leave as soon as possible if you can get out as soon as possible.


    Following the Great Elder into the forbidden area, after sending the three holy flame crystal fragments to the high platform, the Great Elder knelt down on the futon and prayed sincerely, but the god did not issue any will.


    The Great Elder sighed regretfully, this time he did not take away the Sacred Flame Crystal Fragment, but put it on this high platform. Only here is the safest place. No one knows that the Sacred Flame crystal fragments stolen from the Temple of Light will be here.


    After the great elder left, Jiang Chan didn''t accompany him, but looked left and right in this situation. In other words, she didn''t feel the existence of the Dark God here, but felt that the dark elements were very strong here.


    Just when Jiang Chan walked to the most central high platform, she suddenly stopped, Jiang Chan smiled after a long time: "So that''s it, I understand, I will take the time to take a look."


    Is this the power of the gods? Although it has been heavily sealed, what it shows is still not to be underestimated. After wandering around the forbidden area again, Jiang Chan walked out of the forbidden area slowly.


    The base camp of the Dark Temple is not in the Imperial Capital, but Stina, as a saintess carefully cultivated by the Dark Temple, has arranged for personnel to be stationed near the Imperial Capital, and it is also convenient for responding when necessary.


    It''s just that the great elder happened to travel to the imperial capital this time, so Jiang Chan happened to catch up. It is estimated that after obtaining the Sacred Flame Crystal Fragments recently, he will continue to go out to find the remaining Sacred Flame Crystal Shards.


    Or it should be said that for so many years, everyone in the Dark Temple has been busy with this goal. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have worked hard for this.


    "So, even a god has selfish intentions." Jiang Chan sneered, light and darkness are eternal opposites, and the world can function normally only when both sides are in balance.


    Now the God of Light is dominant, and the believers of the Temple of Light are almost all over the entire continent. And those people who were born with dark element physique, in order not to be persecuted these years, can only hide around.


    Among them, there are not a few whose wives and children died innocently, so who should they turn to for reasoning? So in his heart, Jiang Chan looked down on the God of Light, even though he was very strong.


    After wandering around here, Jiang Chan and Stina sent a message, and instead of going back to the Temple of Light, she planned to look for the whereabouts of the Holy Flame Crystal.


    The God of Darkness only gave her two directions, and Jiang Chan needed to find out where exactly. Fortunately, the temple has collected three holy flame crystal fragments at this moment, so the difficulty of Jiang Chan''s task has been greatly reduced.


    It is said that after knowing that the Sacred Flame Crystal was fake, he was able to collect two more pieces of the real Sacred Flame Crystal, and the Dark Temple is also full of talents.

 Chapter 2776

    Jiang Chan went out alone to find the holy flame crystal fragments, and Stina was inevitably a little worried. But it''s useless to worry. Compared with her, Jiang Chan''s actions are undoubtedly more free. Unlike her, she is not allowed to be free at all in the Temple of Light.


    It is said that after Ka Suo woke up that day, his memory of Stina was very vague. Of course, it is also because of Jiang Chan''s restraint. Later, Ka Suo lost interest in Stina, so Stina''s life became easier.


    After all, those saintess candidates are all good at fighting for the wind and being jealous. Now that Stina was rejected by the Pope, they were naturally too happy. At this moment, they didn''t care about adding insult to injury, but were busy brushing their faces in front of Ka Suo.


    Now Stina is completely silent in the Temple of Light. As for when the temple will announce the selection of the Saintess of Light, Stina doesn''t pay much attention. After all, she is already the Saintess of the Temple of Darkness, okay?


    And the Temple of Light is so filthy, she is naturally not uncommon.


    Besides, Jiang Chan, the two general directions given by the God of Darkness are the east and the north, so there is a high probability that the holy flame crystal fragments are still within this range, but this continent is so big, I want to find two small holy flames Crystal shards are really not easy.


    Now Jiang Chan has arrived at the Eastern Guangming Temple. Compared with the Central Temple, the Eastern Temple is undoubtedly a bit smaller, but the etiquette system is not bad, and everyone in the Temple still practices after the morning meeting.


    The Temple of Darkness also has a corresponding stronghold in the east. After Jiang Chan found out the Temple of Light in the east, she naturally went to see the Temple of Darkness. But this time, it gave her a big surprise.


    Looking at the girl practicing cross-legged, a trace of treachery flashed in Jiang Chan''s eyes. She and Stina''s face are 50% similar, but Stina has black hair and black eyes, while she is blond and blue-eyed.


    Jiang Chan''s mental power spread infinitely, and soon connected with the sleeping God of Darkness. The person on the opposite side was very cold, and he got straight to the point when he came up.


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t even know that you have nails planted here? I can feel the strong power of the light element even standing here. Maybe you put nails in the Temple of Light, so that others are not allowed to do the same?"


    "You have a way to cover up Stina''s dark element physique. The Temple of Light has been in operation for so many years, so you can naturally find a way for Karina''s physique. What is this now? Being undercover for each other?"


    The Dark God was also surprised: "I don''t know."


    He usually only cares about cultivating and restoring his strength, so why would he pay attention to these minutiae?


    Jiang Chan: "The most important thing is that I saw that she actually has a causal line with Stina. She is two years younger than Stina. The elemental physique was expelled from the family? Then this is their daughter born later?"


    The God of Darkness was silent for a long time before saying: "I will issue a decree to keep a close eye on this Karina."


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally, don''t startle the snake, I will find the remaining two holy flame crystal fragments as soon as possible."


    Karina still doesn''t know that she has been exposed under the eyes of the big boss, and at the moment she is still practicing without distraction. On the contrary, the Great Elder, after receiving the oracle, broke out in a cold sweat abruptly, remembering all kinds of fears and joys.


    The last thing I was afraid of was that the Temple of Light stretched out its hand so far, and their Temple of Darkness was hidden so deep, and someone even inserted a nail into it. Fortunately, it was discovered early, and this Karina has not come into contact with the core secrets.


    And she didn''t know that there was Stina in the temple, but thinking of the oracle of the gods saying that Karina was actually Stina''s younger sister, the Great Elder couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed.


    When he picked up the wandering Stina, he brought her back to the temple to teach her carefully. She didn''t expect that her younger sister was actually an undercover agent sent by the Temple of Light. After all these years, if you want to live in Karina''s family, it will be a prosperous life, right?


    And what about Stina? But you want to hide like this for the rest of your life? Thinking of this, the Great Elder sighed, when will they be able to walk in the sun dignifiedly?


    The Great Elder was naturally worried about all kinds of things in the Dark Temple, and Jiang Chan didn''t ask too much. Now she was basically digging three feet in the eastern region before she managed to find the whereabouts of the remaining two holy flame crystal fragments.


    After hearing the news, the Great Elder personally led people to the eastern region. Before leaving, he received an oracle, and after arriving here, he followed Jiang Chan''s orders in everything.


    Therefore, after seeing Jiang Chan, the Great Elder was not surprised at all. Although she is a soul body, although she knows everything about them and others.


    Of course, Jiang Chan only showed up to say hello to the Great Elder Sorens. No one else knew that Jiang Chan existed. This time, a total of ten people came to the Dark Temple, all of them were high-level mages.


    Jiang Chan glanced at it: "When there are too many people, accidents are easy to happen. This is a map. I have already figured out everything here. You can just follow me when the time comes."


    Sorens didn''t ask any further questions, and agreed respectfully.


    It was night, Solons and another elder left the hostel in a smart way, and went straight to the location on the map. After leaving the hotel, Jiang Chan appeared next to Solons, and the second elder who was with him just widened his eyes and didn''t say anything else.


    "The guards in the northern temple are very tight. I wonder why the two fragments are put together? Isn''t there a legend that they are guarded and kept in their respective temples?"


    Solons: "Ever since the first piece of holy flame crystal was stolen five hundred years ago, I guess the Temple of Light has raised its vigilance? I guess they want to store these pieces together, but I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead of them, my lord." Found the remaining crystal shards."


    Jiang Chan didn''t take the credit: "Your gods gave the clues. If he didn''t give the general direction, it would not be so easy to find it. By the way, I have been looking for holy flame crystal fragments outside this year. Karina''s side How to say?"


    Sorens: "The temple is keeping her safe now. She doesn''t know that she has been exposed, and we have replaced all the messages she sent out. Thankfully, we found out early, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, everyone knows it well. If the opponent is allowed to figure out the power of the Dark Temple, it will be a catastrophe.


    Jiang Chan slightly curled her lips: "Everything will be fine when the fragments are in hand. The front is here, I have checked, and the guards will be changed in the early hours of the morning, with a ten-minute gap in between..."


    Solons and the other elder nodded. After reaching the northern temple as they wished, Jiang Chan took the lead. The three of them walked around the temple and finally reached the place where the holy flame crystal fragments were stored.

 Chapter 2777

    Looking at the two holy flame crystal fragments above, the two elders were very excited, and Jiang Chan was also excited, but she was still rational at the moment.


    "There is the breath of the God of Light on it, the three of us can''t deal with him. Have you brought those three fragments?"


    Solons nodded: "Bring it! It''s all here."


    Jiang Chan: "When you open the box, the five pieces will automatically fit together, and the rest is beyond our control. By the way, once the Holy Flame Crystal is closed, there will definitely be an abnormality detected there, and it will first Take Stina for surgery."


    Solons: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we have already sent Holy Maiden Stina to the forbidden area of ??the temple. As long as she doesn''t step out of the forbidden area of ??the temple, Holy Maiden Stina will be absolutely unharmed."


    Jiang Chan is now relieved, in fact, the span is a bit big this time, and she will face the God of Light as soon as she comes up, how can she be so capable? People are gods that existed at the beginning of the world, and they have dominated one side for so many years.


    And I am just a little cultivator with all my efforts, and my age is at most only its drizzle. Even if I have a little ability, it is not enough to look at in front of such a behemoth.


    By the way, Qingyuan is really going to make a lot of money this time, right? Thinking of this, Jiang Chan squinted her eyes. She didn''t lie in order to deceive her into doing the task, but she never said the whole thing, but she racked her brains.


    What should be explained has been explained, and then looking at the holy flame crystal fragments, Jiang Chan made a decisive decision: "It''s not too late, let''s take advantage of it now."


    Solons'' hands trembled, and instead of touching the remaining two crystal shards, he threw out the three crystal shards with all his strength.


    When the crystal shards flew into the air and were about to close together, the light suddenly shone brightly, and Jiang Chan''s expression changed: "Hurry up!"


    It looks like the God of Light is here, and they are still delivering food if they stay here. Of course, the God of Light doesn''t have time to take care of them at the moment, and breaking the holy flame crystal as soon as possible is the right thing to do.


    It''s a pity that the God of Darkness has been dormant for so many years, and now that he gets his wish, how could he be willing to be sealed again? As the holy flame crystals closed inch by inch, the power of darkness in the Temple of Light became more intense.


    "The sky has changed." Looking at the scene above where the light and darkness intertwined, and the two gods fighting in the air, Jiang Chan said lightly.


    Although her current strength is not as good as these two gods, her spiritual power is still there, and her vision is still there. The confrontation between the two gods has endless dao rhymes, and every move is full of mystery.


    Sorens and another elder didn''t dare to watch the fight above, it wasn''t a level they could get close to. Now after the two escaped from the northern temple, they fled overnight and finally stopped in a small valley.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Qixi, the God of Light is not in the mood to trouble you at this moment, he is having a headache."


    By the way, she seemed to sense Qingyuan''s power when the God of Darkness and the God of Light made their move? Is Qingyuan so strong? Can you press down on the God of Light even in the air?


    Qing Yuan snorted: "Of course, after being sealed for so many years, coupled with the lack of faith, the Dark God is already too weak now, so why don''t you ask me to come out?"


    Jiang Chan: "Hurry up, when will it end?"


    Qing Yuan: "It''s over, do you want to go back with me now, or play here again?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t hesitate: "I''ll stay a little longer, it''s too wasteful not to use it to improve myself."


    Qingyuan: "I knew you would think so, but be careful yourself, don''t let the God of Light catch you. That''s a vengeance, he doesn''t know about Stina at the moment. If you let him know about you and Stina There is such a heavy relationship between him..."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "Afraid he won''t succeed? The Dark God wouldn''t just watch Stina being bullied, am I right?"


    The Dark God smiled: "Of course."


    At the moment the God of Darkness appeared, Solons and another elder bowed down in unison: "God! You finally appeared! We finally don''t have to hide anymore, and we can walk freely in this world."


    This kind of strong emotional shock made Jiang Chan''s nose sour. The God of Darkness was sealed, and all the people with dark physiques were shouted and beaten by everyone on the mainland. I don''t know how many people were displaced and their families were broken.


    Who is this all thanks to? It''s nothing more than the ambition of the gods. It''s just that his willful will has brought so much pain to this world. Who can pay for their pain?


    The God of Darkness breaking the seal naturally couldn''t hide it from others. In fact, at the moment Qingyuan defeated the God of Light, everyone on the entire continent heard an oracle.


    After hearing that people with dark physiques will be able to walk freely on this continent in the future, I don''t know how many people cheered. It turned out that the gods did not abandon them, it turned out that they were also favored by the gods.


    Jiang Chan: "How about the God of Light?"


    There are some things that Sorens and the others are not easy to ask, but Jiang Chan is easy to say, so Sorens and the other elder''s ears pricked up quietly.


    The God of Darkness: "Naturally, it''s hard to live. She took away most of the divine power of the God of Light, and now the God of Light has no strength. Besides, the Temple of Light has violated the ban many times over the years, and all of these will be blamed on it in the end." of."


    Jiang Chan naturally knew who she was, and she skipped over the topic: "As far as I know, the Temple of Light is really dirty. It claims to be fair and just, but it''s actually dirty inside."


    "Especially their pope, Ka Suo, who is really ugly and flirtatious. The candidate saintesses in the Temple of Light are basically all related to him. As far as I can see, Ka Suo''s illegitimate son There are no fewer than a hundred illegitimate daughters."


    Sorens frowned: "This... this is too ridiculous!"


    Jiang Chan: "Some people, if they sit in a higher position and have more people who praise them, they really think they are omnipotent. You are merciful to the God of Light."


    The God of Darkness said indifferently: "Light and darkness are eternal opposites and eternal existence, and neither of them can be missing. Of course I hate him for sealing me for so many years, but what can I do?"


    "If I also seal it here, it''s not that I can''t do it, but I don''t want the previous scene to happen again. If I also seal him, then there will be many more tragedies in the world."


    "And that''s not what I want to see."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I appreciate you more and more now."


    Dark God: "I am very honored to be able to win your appreciation. Go back, I will take you directly to the temple."


    Jiang Chan: "As your strength recovers, does the temple have to be built more grandly? It can''t be worse than the Temple of Light, right?"

 Chapter 2778

    Dark God: "That''s natural, you should be familiar with the location of the main hall."


    Jiang Chan thought about it and smiled: "You should have built it on the location of the central temple, right? Well done!"


    God of Darkness: "The temple is closely related to the mana of the gods. Now there is only one temple in the east of the Temple of Light, and all other temples collapsed. This is the darkest day for people with light physiques on the Continent of Light, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "If there is a cause, there must be an effect, Stina, long time no see."


    At this moment, they had arrived at the forbidden area of ??the Dark Temple, and as soon as they stood firm, Jiang Chan saw Stina running towards her. Her face was full of worry: "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Of course I''m fine. Seeing you like this, aren''t you scared?"


    Stina: "That''s natural. Under your teaching, what big waves have I never seen?"


    She said it intentionally to be playful, but everyone knows how much effort is needed to break the seal of the Dark God. Don''t look at Jiang Chan''s relaxed performance, in fact, many hardships have never been told to outsiders.


    As soon as they arrived at the forbidden area, the Dark God naturally disappeared without a trace, and now the one who presides over the overall situation is naturally the Great Elder Sorens. He glanced at Jiang Chan in awe, and Jiang Chan smiled: "I have nothing to do with your temple. If you have nothing to do, you don''t need to look for me. I will go first."


    All of a sudden, the Dark God and Jiang Chan disappeared, Solons cleared his throat: "Now that the gods are back, our Dark Temple finally ushered in spring. Starting tomorrow, we will officially enter the Temple. From now on, we can walk freely on this land!"


    Hearing this news, everyone in the temple shouted loudly, and those who were excited burst into tears. From now on, they no longer need to hide and hide, and no longer need to face all kinds of pursuits from the Temple of Light, they are free!


    Half a month later, on the large square in front of the Dark Temple, Solons led the elders to hold a blessing ceremony. There were not many people in the square, but those who participated in the blessing ceremony were all people with dark physiques.


    At this moment, they looked nervous and expectant. It turned out that they were not abandoned by the gods, and now their beliefs appeared again. Standing in the middle of the square in a black robe, Stina turned a blind eye to the gazes of outsiders.


    "That...isn''t that Miss Stina? Isn''t she a candidate for the Holy Maiden of the Temple of Light?"


    "How did you become the saint of the Dark Temple?"


    "Is she an undercover agent sent by the Dark Temple?"


    "It was only later that I heard that the Pope of Light had been stolen, and it was the Sacred Flame Crystal Fragment that was stolen!"


    "Calculate the time, Miss Stina has been in the central temple all the time."


    Listening to the words of the crowd, Stina showed a smile on her face. Even if her behavior is known to everyone, she will not feel ashamed or anything else, everyone is their own master.


    The Dark Temple brought her up, blessed her and guided her to practice, and she was willing to give everything for the Temple. Even if she is an enemy of the world, she is not afraid.


    Thinking about this, Stina bowed deeply to the statue of the God of Darkness. The moment she bowed down, a black divine power suddenly enveloped her, and soon a flame-like pattern appeared between her eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Solons raised his eyebrows: "Congratulations to Holy Maiden Stina! Not everyone can become a favored person."


    Stina smiled: "Thank you Archbishop, it is also my honor to be a favored one."


    "God, God''s Favored One! That''s God''s Favored One!"


    "How many years has it been since the Light Continent has had a god-favored person?"


    "For so many years, not a single divine person has appeared in the Temple of Light!"


    After the blessing ceremony was over, Stina raised her eyebrows slightly, and Sorens also smiled: "Bring someone up."


    Soon, Karina was brought up by two guards. The temple didn''t treat her harshly, and all her living needs were met, but she couldn''t send a message to the outside world.


    Now Karina is a bit haggard, but other things are fine.


    Solons looked at the elders of the Temple of Light standing on the other side of the square: "Archbishop, are you familiar with this Miss Karina? Now that Stina has returned to her throne, this Miss Karina will also Should go back."


    The old face of the Archbishop of Guangming twitched, he took a careful look at Karina, and then stared at Stina for a long time, "Of course, I don''t know that Your Excellency, the Holy Maiden of Darkness, is hiding in the Temple of Light. That''s ten years."


    Stina chuckled: "For the faith in my heart, it is worth bearing the burden of humiliation. Archbishop, I have heard the teachings of the Temple of Light that everyone needs to keep their bodies and minds clean, but obviously, starting from the upper part of the Temple of Light, this Cleanliness does not exist."


    "Am I right? Ka Suo?"


    Ka Suo naturally came today, as the current Pope of the Temple of Light, how could he not appear on such an occasion? Hearing Stina''s words now, his face twitched twice.


    Others don''t know what he has done these years, but he knows it well. Except for not turning to the God of Darkness, he has committed all the dogmas in the Temple of Light.


    "Presumably you are also wondering why your bright unicorn never appears with this His Majesty the Pope? Because he is too dirty. How can a beast like the bright unicorn be with such a dirty person?" together?"


    Archbishop Guangming was in a hurry: "Your Excellency, please be careful!"


    Stina said calmly: "Even in front of the God of Light, I dare to say that. Speaking of which, this Lord Ka Suo has a lot of wives and concubines, and the saintess candidates of the Temple of Light, rather than It is better to say that it is for him to enjoy and play than to go to the Temple of Light to cultivate."


    "I''ve paid attention to it. Over the years, the Holy Maiden candidates of the Temple of Light have often disappeared, but whether they are missing or hidden, you can find out by yourself."


    Looking at Stina''s majestic power below, Jiang Chan smiled and said: "It''s still like this, it looks more lively."


    Dark God: "This little girl has a heart. I like her very much. Her beliefs are very pure."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s natural. She is a pure person. I also like her very much. No matter how much suffering a person experiences for her own beliefs, she is willing to do so."


    The God of Darkness suddenly looked at Jiang Chan: "What about you?"


    Jiang Chan: "My belief has never been in gods, I have always believed in myself."


    Dark God: "It''s really strange for you to say that you have no faith in front of the gods."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s seek common ground while reserving differences. I accept your existence, and you also accept my differences. In fact, you are the first god I have come into contact with in a real sense."

 Chapter 2779

    Does this mean that she is stronger than before? Speaking of which, when she was experiencing these worlds before, Jiang Chan had never been alone with these gods, and now she was able to wander casually in the territory of the dark gods.


    Dark God: "That''s my honor, you''re right, we just seek common ground while reserving differences."


    Down below, Stina continued: "If you don''t believe me, you can go and check it yourself. As far as I know, two of the original saintess candidates for the Temple of Light are pregnant. Who am I right now? I won''t call names."


    Her eyes swept over the faces of several saintess candidates, and her eyes were somewhat meaningful. After Stina''s words fell, there was a moment of silence around the square, and a huge discussion erupted.


    "Pregnant? Really or not?"


    "Not to mention, no one thinks it''s strange. The saintess candidates of the Temple of Light have indeed often disappeared over the years."


    "So they were all murdered by Ka Suo?"


    Listening to the discussions of the surrounding people, the faces of the Great Elder of the Temple of Light and all the priests were burning hot. They didn''t do the thing, but they don''t know the inside story, so they will inevitably be charged with negligence.


    And if the facts are true, the reputation of the Temple of Light will suddenly fall into the dust. It is hard to say whether the Temple of Light will be able to restore its previous reputation in the future.


    Ka Suo said with a sullen face, "Saint Stina, you must pay attention to evidence in what you say and do. Bright unicorns have always walked alone, and they don''t like to appear in front of people..."


    Stina smiled, and she glanced at the bright unicorn that suddenly appeared beside her: "Is it what you''re talking about? A person with a dark physique so friendly?"


    She touched the unicorn''s horn, and her eyes were meaningful. Suddenly, her scalp hurt, and a crow stood on her shoulder, pecking her forehead with its sharp beak in dissatisfaction.


    Stina was helpless: "Ancestor, do you even want to eat this vinegar? You have a lot of crows, don''t worry about it with me, okay?"


    The crow stepped on Stina''s shoulder, turned its small eyes, and finally flew to Solons'' arm. Soren held it, his face full of respect and admiration.


    Jiang Chan teased: "Look at the Temple of Light, the Bright Unicorn, how mighty and stylish, you just got a crow here? Doesn''t it look tall enough?"


    The God of Darkness smiled: "The God of Light has always been the best at superficiality."


    If Ka Suo was still dying before, then the appearance of the bright unicorn really stepped him into the mud. Everyone could tell that the bright unicorns didn''t want to see them, but they were very close to the saint of the dark temple.


    Touching two bright unicorns, Stina smiled and said: "So in this world, is it too ridiculous to divide camps only by physique? People with bright physiques are truly pure and innocent in their hearts? And people with dark physiques must be pure and innocent." Is it a bad guy?"


    "It can be seen that such a division is biased, just like your Pope Caso. Looking at the outside, the person is beautiful, but the inside is the most dirty, and I can smell the stench here."


    Sorens smiled, "Stina, this is an internal matter of the Temple of Light, and has nothing to do with our Dark Temple. But I do smell greed and lust in Pope Caso, and I think it''s also true that the Bright Unicorn doesn''t get close to you." Within reason."


    Nodding at Stina, the unicorn of light did not disappear this time, but walked towards the camp of the temple of light. Everyone walked around the Temple of Light, and the Bright Unicorn had all kinds of disgust on its face, and finally it stood still in front of the Archbishop.


    Stina smiled and said: "Although the camps are different, at least the archbishop is a person who keeps his word. Although you sometimes have your own selfishness, for example, you have had close contacts with certain nobles..."


    She spoke meaningfully and glanced at the families standing around the square. When they met her eyes, the patriarchs of several families looked away awkwardly.


    Originally, she only thought of Stina as an ordinary saintess candidate, who knew she was so ruthless? As a result, she has suddenly turned into the saint of the Dark Temple.


    Now that he has completely offended the Dark Temple, what should he do if there is a child with a dark physique in the family in the future?


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of these people, the smile on the corners of Stina''s lips grew bigger and bigger. Especially when she saw Karina, the corners of Stina''s mouth revealed a hint of sarcasm.


    She knew Karina, Jiang Chan had told her about it. She didn''t even think that she and Karina were only two years apart, how impatient were her biological parents? Now it''s good, they finally have a child with a bright physique.


    She didn''t have any malice towards Karina. After all, it was her biological parents who abandoned her. Maybe even Karina herself didn''t know that she had an older sister, right?


    Self-deprecatingly hooking the corners of her lips, Stina smiled and said, "I admire your courage, but it''s a pity that you met me. Go back and pray to your gods, after all, you have hard work without credit."


    The corners of Sorance''s eyes twitched. He knew Stina best, and he also knew the relationship between Stina and Karina. He knew that this little guy, Stina, had always been vengeful, and now that the Dark Temple had risen, and whether she was the Holy Maiden of the Temple or the Blessed One, how would she treat that couple?


    Karina was in a daze. It would be fine if she had done meritorious service in this undercover operation, but now that she was repatriated by the other party in public, how would she behave in the temple in the future?


    The Archbishop of the Temple of Light took a deep breath: "Karina, go and stay aside, the sacrifice you made for the Temple will not be forgotten by the Temple."


    Karina made up her mind, and stood beside the group of saintess candidates. No matter what, she has to stay in the Temple of Light. Where else can she go after leaving the Temple of Light?


    The farce in the square attracted more and more people. Solons said with a smile: "The sea is open to all people. The Temple of Darkness will start recruiting new students from now on. Those who are interested can come to the temple to sign up."


    "Today''s blessing ceremony is over, let''s go back."


    Everyone in the Dark Temple was just about to go back, and something new happened in the square. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Pope Caso, who was once magnificent, was suddenly shrouded in a white halo, and soon his body was annihilated bit by bit, until finally turned into fly ash, as if this person had never existed in the world Pass.


    Solons has more knowledge: "God''s punishment..."


    Stina''s ears moved: "Is this God''s punishment? It seems that your God of Light is ashamed of having a believer like Ka Suo. It''s a trivial matter to solve Ka Suo, but what about his wives and children?" Place it?"

 Chapter 2780

    She was obviously fanning the flames, and Solons had no choice but to say, "Okay, what are you doing so much about outsiders'' affairs? Have you been slacking off in your practice recently? Hurry up and go back to practice!"


    Stina smiled: "I will never slack off, teacher, don''t you believe we practice? I''m worried about your old arms and legs, if you break it, it won''t be worth it?"


    Solons raised his hand and knocked her on the head: "You have rebellious bones in the back of your head, and you want to turn the world upside down. Don''t think that you are a god-favored person, so I dare not deal with you..."


    Stina held his arm smoothly: "Yes, yes, the teacher is unparalleled in all directions, don''t I want to make you happy?"


    Sorens: "I am very happy to be able to walk under the sun aboveboard, and you are doing very well."


    Everyone talked and laughed and returned to the temple, leaving only the people in the temple of light looking at each other. Looking at the questioning eyes of the surrounding people, the Archbishop of the Temple of Light closed his eyes: "Go back first, since the matter has already happened, we must give an explanation to the outside world."


    As soon as he returned to the Temple of Light, the archbishop''s face sank: "Check out Ka Suo''s situation over the years, and the candidates for the saintess who were originally registered must check out their traces over the years."


    Although he lost a lot of face, but the Temple of Light has been in operation for so many years, the centipede is dead but not stiff, and the network of contacts is still very large.


    In less than a day, a stack of materials was sent to the elders of the Temple of Light.


    An elder flipped through the pages, and finally clicked his lips: "I didn''t expect Ka Suo''s viciousness to be worse than what Stina said."


    The Archbishop of the Temple of Light''s face sank like water: "So he incurred God''s punishment, so it can be seen that God also knew what he did later."


    "Archbishop, these saintess candidates...how should we deal with them? The reputation of the temple cannot withstand any further damage."


    "Anyone who has had an affair with Ka Suo will be sent back to their families. After all, they happened in the temple, and the temple will always give an explanation." The archbishop closed his eyes: "Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Ka Suo is after all. The temple must wipe his ass for the disasters caused during his reign."


    "In addition, from today onwards, the temple will stay behind closed doors and concentrate on practicing..."


    "Right now, we just need to hide our strength and bide our time to recuperate."


    "Damn Ka Suo!"


    The elders shook their heads and walked out of the main hall. When Karina was about to leave, she was stopped by the Archbishop of the Temple of Light.


    "I see that your eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Stina. I guess you may be related. Go back and find out."


    Karina bit her lip: "Yes, Archbishop."


    If she and Stina are really related, does Stina know? If she knew that she was still treating her like that... Thinking of this, Karina felt a chill spread down her back.


    After receiving the handwriting from the archbishop, Karina rushed to the family. Although she was undercover in the Eastern Temple, her family was in the Central Region.


    It''s just because Karina didn''t catch up when recruiting new recruits in the middle, so she could only go to the Eastern Temple, but she didn''t expect that she would be assigned an undercover mission after entering the Eastern Temple.


    All the big families in the imperial capital are basically aware of the big commotion in the Dark Temple. Karina''s family was no exception. In fact, when they saw Stina standing there, Dubot and Elvie recognized her.


    There are not many children with black hair and black eyes on this continent, not to mention that she still has this name, and she has a dark physique. How can there be such a coincidence?


    The Dubote family is just a small family. When Stina''s dark physique was detected,

 Chapter 2781

    "And your family, even if Dubote and Elvie are not afraid, there are still others in the Sanders family. In order to get involved with you, someone will come to you sooner or later."


    Stina: "I don''t care about them. Karina''s future life has nothing to do with me. I never feel sorry for her. We have different positions and different beliefs. For my beliefs, I can give everything."


    Du Bote is just a side branch of the family, and these years, he only moved to the imperial capital because of his daughter with a bright physique. It is not a secret among the clan that they had a daughter before.


    What''s more, Stina made a high-profile appearance that day, and her appearance was somewhat similar to Elvie''s, so her identity was soon revealed. As a result, the Sanders family is overjoyed.


    Everyone knows that the reputation of the Temple of Light has plummeted, and the Temple of Darkness is rising strongly, but there is a dark saint in the family? Or the only god-favored person on the mainland?


    Although this dark saint didn''t grow up in the family, but if the bones are connected, can she really give up the family?


    The Sanders family moved quickly and found the Dark Temple the day after the blessing ceremony. Now there is only Stina among the younger generation in the Dark Temple, and the rest are elders.


    In the Dark Temple, she took the script of the group favorite, and everyone liked her. As for her age, there is none, far from the Temple of Light, which has a lot of saintess candidates.


    It can be said that the structure of the Dark Temple is very simple, and everyone''s life is also very simple, except for cultivation or cultivation. When the Sanders family found her, Stina was asking Sorens about cultivation.


    When she heard that it was the Sanders family, Stina frowned. Solo is so lively: "Go and see? Do you still have any impression of the family?"


    Stina smiled: "Of course I have an impression. I remember my name, which family I come from, and why I went to the Dark Forest. I know everything about it."


    "Although I am young, I understand that I am abandoned."


    Seeing Solo winking, Stina smiled and said, "Why is the second elder so pitiful? I am not pitiful. The elders treat me well, and the teacher treats me well. I don''t know how comfortable I am."


    "Here I can freely be myself. Although I used to hide and hide before, it''s all right now. We can finally walk freely in the sun."


    Sorens: "You always have a point."


    Stina: "I''m not trying to comfort everyone, but I really think this kind of life is very good. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they are right to abandon me. Since there is no relationship for a long time, there is no need for other intersections. "


    Solons: "Others don''t think so, otherwise why would he come to you? Do you want us to come forward?"


    Stina: "No, I was taught by you. How can I be weak? They came to me for nothing more than a relationship of interest. If you want to talk about friendship, I don''t believe in it."


    Solo: "Look, the students you teach are just so extraordinary."


    Solons was proud: "That''s nature, my student, nature follows me."


    Solo: "Really let her deal with those people? Are you not worried?"


    Solons: "If you can''t even handle this wave of people in front of you, the burden on the temple will be even heavier in the future. How will she deal with it then? She is a divinely favored person, and she can''t just enjoy the glory without taking responsibility. It''s the first test."


    Solo thinks about it too. There is such a god-favored person in the temple. As the only seedling of the younger generation, she will naturally take on the mainstay of the dark temple in the future, and she must always be able to take care of things.


    As elders, they could only watch from the sidelines, how could they stay with her for the rest of their lives?


    The main hall of the Dark Temple was very lively. Besides Dubot and Elvy, there were eight other people.


    "The patriarch of Wells? I didn''t expect that after so many years, the patriarch is still in good shape." When she saw one of the old men, Stina raised her eyebrows.


    Wells breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t dare to be praised by Your Excellency the Holy Maiden. I stepped down as the patriarch fifteen years ago. This is my son Aris, who is also the current patriarch of the Sanders family."


    "I didn''t expect Your Excellency the Holy Maiden to still remember me. It is indeed my honor."


    Stina smiled: "Of course I remember, but I remember most of the people I have met. For example, these two are even more impressive."


    As she spoke, she looked at Dubot and Elvie, and they both froze, and Elvie looked at Stina with something wrong.


    Stina looked away nonchalantly: "When I was six years old, I took a physical examination, and I detected a dark elemental physique. Originally, Dubot wanted to send me to the countryside, but Elvie didn''t agree."


    "Later she personally sent me to the Dark Forest. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Elder Saurons there, perhaps I would have slept in the Dark Forest forever, and you may never have known of my existence,"


    Aris had no choice but to speak out: "Your Excellency, if the family knew about this, they would never let you wander outside..."


    Stina: "I admit that I may not have the material satisfaction you have had in these years, but my spirit is extremely rich. I have my faith, the temple contains everything about me, and there are many people who love me. I am really not what you think That''s pathetic."


    "On the contrary, it''s you, why did you come to me today? If I remember correctly, doesn''t your family have a candidate for the Holy Maiden of the Temple of Light? Is it called Karina?"


    Elvie couldn''t help it anymore: "Did you do it? Did you make Karina unable to gain a foothold in the temple?"


    Stina: "I just pulled out the nails in the temple. It''s just a different stand. You can''t stand it? Don''t worry, what you can''t stand is still behind."


    Aris raised his heart: "Your Excellency the Holy Maiden..."


    Stina chuckled: "The Dubotes are sorry for me, but you don''t owe me anything. I guess the family didn''t know about it during the physical examination, and I wouldn''t blame you for it."


    The worst possibility was ruled out, and the clansmen who followed were relieved. In fact, there are too many such things, and there are too many people who come back and take revenge after they get rich, and they hurt the whole family too much. They didn''t expect Stina to let it go so lightly, and they still couldn''t believe it at the moment.


    Stina snapped her fingers: "I am the saint of the temple, and my words and deeds represent the image of the temple. Of course, I also have the most basic principles of life, and I understand that I don''t implicate the innocent."


    "But you abandoned me back then. This is a fact. You can''t let go of this matter so lightly."

 Chapter 2782

    In the end, the focus fell on Dubot and Irvy and his wife. In the eyes of everyone, Irvy insisted: "You... what do you want to do?"


    Stina smiled: "I don''t want to do anything. Since it didn''t matter before, it doesn''t need to matter in the future. Whether you and your children live a good or bad life has nothing to do with me,"


    "Whether Karina can gain a foothold in the Temple of Light in the future has nothing to do with me. But you intend to pin Karina''s experience on my head, which I don''t recognize."


    Elvy: "You still say? You...you know that Karina is your sister? If it wasn''t for you...how would she be like this now?"


    Stina smiled: "I do know that she is your daughter, so what? I sent her to the Temple of Light? I sent her to be an undercover agent in the Temple of Darkness? Who is to blame for her inferior skills?" ?��


    "We are just for our respective beliefs. I have nothing to do to her. On the contrary, for you, children seem to be more like tools in your hands to seek benefits. If they can''t bring you benefits, you have to give up Kick it away, and others can''t have any complaints."


    Dubot''s face was hot: "We were the ones who were sorry for you, and it''s only natural that you have complaints against us."


    Stina: "I have neither love nor hatred for you, you abandoned me first, then there is no need for us to have any intersection in the future. You try your best to calculate your interests, while I sit firmly as the saint of the dark temple." The location, it��s better if the well water doesn��t interfere with the river water.��


    Speaking of which, Stina glanced at the clansmen who came: "The temple has recently recruited new people. If you have good qualifications in your family, you can come to participate. I won''t deliberately block you because of their husband and wife, but can you walk in?" The temple also depends on their qualifications."


    "I won''t open the door of convenience just because we have a little blood relationship. It is fair and just, which is what I can give. If there is nothing else, you can go back. I still want to practice."


    Aris was a little disappointed, but thinking about it, it was much better than what they expected. So he bowed to Stina: "Let''s leave first, and tomorrow I will send the children of the clan to the temple for qualification testing."


    Stina smiled and said, "Go all the way."


    When facing Stina, Aris was extremely respectful, but when facing Dubote and his wife, his face turned cold: "Go back!"


    The Sanders family left, and Stina chuckled and went around to the apse as well. Now it seems that Dubot and his wife should be ashamed to pester them, especially Elvie, I think Elvy hates her so much now.


    But so what? As long as she is the saint of the temple, Elvie will be afraid of her. Unless one day Karina becomes the saint of the Temple of Light, does Karina have this qualification? Obviously not.


    If you say that you are a wild rose that grows wantonly in the wild, then Karina is undoubtedly a delicate flower that has not experienced wind and rain, and she will never grow up.


    Thinking about this, Stina was in a great mood, and her steps were extraordinarily brisk. Thinking of how Elvie hated her but couldn''t kill her, she felt that everything was pleasing to her eyes.


    As soon as he left the Dark Temple, Aris stopped in his footsteps, but on the contrary, Elvy had a smile on her face. It was Karina who was standing there, and now her expression was a bit tangled, she hesitated for a while and came over to greet Yaris and the others.


    Aris evaded a little: "I heard that you went back yesterday, and I think you also know your relationship with Stina."


    Karina bit her lip: "I... know, I overheard it yesterday."


    She glanced at Aris quickly: "Is the patriarch supporting... my sister...?"


    Aris sighed: "I''m not afraid of offending you either. Now that the Temple of Light has declined and its reputation has plummeted, the Temple of Darkness has risen strongly. We will not support anyone clearly, but we will not interfere with the children''s beliefs."


    "If they have the ability to enter the Dark Temple, we will not object."


    Karina bit her lip: "I see, can I have a word with my parents?"


    Aris sighed: "Go, we''ll go back first."


    On the way back, Wells sighed: "It will be difficult for Dubot and his wife in the family in the future, unless Karina can overwhelm Stina in the future. Unfortunately, I don''t think she is that kind of material."


    Aris: "Compared to Stina, Karina is far behind. I am not belittling her, but she has always been touted and grown up, but Stina is not like that. Those who have experienced wind and rain are different. .��


    "Besides, Stina is still a divinely favored person, and there is a huge difference between the two. In the future, Dubot and his wife should try to get involved as little as possible."


    "I also agree. Dubot and his wife have been too proud in the family because of Karina these years. Now they should be suppressed, and the saint can''t let the family be evil."


    The saint here is naturally Stina, after all Karina is just a candidate for the saint at the moment. Even if she becomes the saintess of the Temple of Light in the future, without the title of a divinely favored person, she still bows to Stina.


    Besides, now that the reputation of the Temple of Light has plummeted, it''s hard to say whether it can still flourish as usual. Although they don''t know the situation of the God of Light at this moment, everyone can roughly guess the result.


    It''s nothing more than the east wind overpowering the west wind. Now that the God of Darkness comes out, the God of Light will naturally back away. At least within the next hundred years, the Temple of Light will not be able to return to its previous appearance.


    "As for Saintess Stina, try to be friends. Even if you can''t become close friends, you can''t be enemies."


    "No one would have imagined that the girl who was expelled from the family at the beginning would now have such a fortune."


    "If you want me to say that Elvie is too cruel, even with this physique, it''s enough to hide it."


    "What kind of a good person do you think Dubot is? If he disagrees, no matter how cruel Elvy is, she dares to do this?"


    "In the final analysis, this couple is not a good person."


    "It''s just pitiful, Your Excellency the Holy Maiden. It''s not easy to suffer such a disaster at such a young age."


    Naturally, Stina didn''t know the feelings of the clansmen. She made it very clear that she would not deliberately take care of the clan, and they could only hope for the success of the clan''s children if they wanted to get anything.


    As for Karina, she wouldn''t do anything to Karina. After all, Karina was already struggling in the Temple of Light at the moment, and she really didn''t need to make up for it later.


    And Karina didn''t feel sorry for her, even if Elvy and his wife gave Karina all their love, Stina didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 2783

    To put it bluntly, she disdains this kind of family affection mixed with interests. In the Dark Temple, maybe because everyone can''t walk freely in the sun, the relationship between each other is more pure. Selfishly, Stina thinks that this place is more suitable for her.


    And she really deserves the belated care of Dubot and his wife, after all, she is quite energetic.


    As for Karina, when she was alone with Dubot and his wife, Karina''s tears fell before she could speak. Elvie has long been distressed: "What''s wrong?"


    Karina''s eyes were red: "The archbishop knows about our relationship, mother, what should I do in the future?"


    My sister is the saint of the Temple of Darkness, and she even stole the shards of the Holy Flame Crystal from the Temple of Light. In short, Stina is the enemy of the Temple of Light.


    If it weren''t for her, the God of Darkness was still sealed well, how could there be such earth-shaking changes like now? Her identity was changed overnight, and she became a high-ranking saint, but she was struggling in the Temple of Light.


    Dubot also sighed: "We...we can''t help it, Karina, we really can''t help it. How can the family get involved in the temple? If it really can''t...you can go home."


    Elvy was in a hurry: "I can''t go back! Are you willing? You have worked so hard in the temple for so many years, and now if you return to the family, all your efforts will be in vain. Are you really willing?"


    "Can''t you work hard and suppress her?"


    Karina smiled bitterly: "How can I suppress it? She is a dark saint and a divinely favored one, I..."


    Elvie was silent, and she glanced at Karina almost harshly, why is she so disappointing? She didn''t say this sentence, but Karina already understood what she meant.


    She flinched: "I''ll go back to the temple first."


    Now it seems that life in the temple is not easy, but if you go home, life in the family is even more difficult. If the biological mother is like this, how can the rest of the family treat her well?


    Karina walked away, and Elvie was upset in various ways. Dubot: "Why are you angry at her? It''s not easy to have children, and she doesn''t know that she had a sister before."


    Elvie twisted her face: "I''m just not convinced! We worked hard to train her, and everything was carefully prepared and delivered to her. We sent her to the temple when she was young, but she was lucky and practiced in the temple After more than ten years, I can''t compare to that dead girl in the end."


    Du Bote was in a hurry: "You don''t want to die! She is someone you can insult at will? Do you think she is still that little girl? Wake up!"


    Elvy: "She intentionally came to attack me! Before she appeared, I didn''t know how good my life was. As soon as she appeared, my life changed a lot."


    Maybe it was warned by Dubot, or maybe it was because she was still afraid of Stina in her heart. After all, Elvie didn''t dare to criticize Stina anymore, but the resentment towards Stina in her heart was getting deeper and deeper.


    Stina blinked: "The nest!"


    Solons: "Aren''t you sad?"


    Stina: "All my sadness and sadness disappeared more than ten years ago, and now they are not much different from a stranger to me."


    "You will be hurt only if you care about them. I don''t care about them. Naturally, I won''t be sad about their attitude. To put it bluntly, if you see a dog barking at you by the side of the road, will you be angry?"


    Sorens: "Of course not, I''m relieved if you think so."


    Stina: "If it wasn''t for the teacher and the elders'' careful cultivation, maybe I would become cynical?"


    Sorens tapped her on the head: "Sycophant, we are getting old, you have to shoulder the burden of the temple. Tomorrow the temple will conduct a qualification test, you can preside over it."


    Stina: "I''m coming? Shouldn''t you be the teacher on this occasion?"


    Solons: "We are getting old, you are the most outstanding child in the temple, you have to shoulder the responsibilities that should be borne by you, and we will watch from the side until you fully shoulder the responsibilities of the god-favored one."


    Stina smiled: "Since the teacher is so optimistic about me, I will definitely not let everyone down."


    Solo smiled: "What I want is your domineering arrogance. Don''t worry, we will all be there."


    The next day, Stina stood on the square of the Dark Temple in a black robe. At this time, the square was crowded with people. Recently, the task of the Dark Temple is very heavy. In addition to recruiting new students, they also need to evaluate the strength of those dark mages. And give them corresponding badges.


    Assessing the strength of dark mages is the work of Saurons and the elders. Stina''s main task is to test the physique and evaluate the potential of the applicants.


    Patriarch Aris came to the square of the Dark Temple early in the morning, and when he saw that it was Stina who presided over the recruitment, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Now it seems that Saintess Stina is very important in the temple. The temple entrusted her with such an important task. In the future...


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Aris became. Barely suppressing his emotions, Aris led the clansmen to the testing platform. In these years, because of the dominance of the Guangming Temple family, many clansmen did not choose to take the aptitude test after the age of six.


    If they don''t know the result, they can still live like this, but once they know the result, they will inevitably feel anxious. Now Aris brought all the clansmen who hadn''t passed the aptitude test.


    Up to thirty or forty years old, down to six-year-old children of the right age, there are thirty or forty children.


    Stina stood behind the testing table with calm eyes: "Who will start first?"


    Aris: "Here''s the list. Let''s start with the older ones. The children are at the end."


    Stina has nothing to do. Although she came to preside over the recruitment today, she doesn''t have much confidence in whether she can recruit good seedlings. To put it bluntly, there are too few people with dark physiques in this world.


    Indeed, as she expected, after a test, the entire Sanders family was wiped out, without a single dark system constitution. For this result, Aris was not disappointed.


    But after the disappointment, he cheered up again. Since there is no dark-type physique in this generation of the family, it is even more important to build a good relationship with Stina. Maybe there will be a dark-type physique in the family in the future?


    Stina naturally understood what he meant, and after a few words with Aris, she started today''s recruiting again.


    It''s a pity that there are too few dark-type physiques. After recruiting new students for a month, only three children were obtained. It''s not that Stina recruited it, but Jiang Chan saw that she was pitiful and instructed her to go out and pick it up.


    The three children, the oldest is eight years old and the youngest is five years old, are now being taught by Solons hand in hand. Sorens was not disappointed with this result: "Isn''t this hopeful? As long as the gods exist, the temple will grow stronger and stronger in the future."

 Chapter 2784

    Stina was a little sad: "Why are there so few people with dark physiques in this world?"


    Jiang Chan said very objectively: "You have to know that Guangming God''s family was dominant in the past. Since he is a god, his influence on the world will naturally be great. When his family is dominant, luck will be biased invisibly. he."


    "Then at the same time, it is only logical that the number of people with the physique of the light system increases, because only when there are many believers, the God of Light will become stronger. Many powers of the gods come from the believers."


    "The more believers he has, the stronger he will be, and when he becomes stronger, he will repay those believers."


    Sorens was a little worried: "Is there no other way in the future?"


    Jiang Chan looked up at the sky: "Of course it won''t always be like this. You have to know that the law of heaven is fair. If you look at it according to the rule of fairness, the number of light elements and dark elements should be about the same."


    "Now that there are so many light system physiques, his future luck will be overdrawn invisibly. In the future, the light system physique will only decrease. This is the punishment of the world consciousness to the God of Light. After all, it is because of him that the mainland There was turmoil."


    Stina: "Then the God of Light just let him do as he pleases? He''s still a god on top, it''s so unfair!"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "He can''t take care of himself now. Although he is a god, he has to pay the price for making mistakes. Although the God of Darkness never sealed him, the world consciousness will punish him."


    "If you can understand it, it should be called God''s Punishment?"


    Stina said bitterly: "That''s how it should be! He''s so hateful!"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s why I say he is not omnipotent. Even if he wants to revitalize the Temple of Light, he has no means at his disposal, because he is suffering great pain right now."


    Stina was suddenly happy: "This is even better, at least I don''t have to worry that Karina will call the shots in the Temple of Light in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "Can''t you get used to her? Even if she tries to catch up from now on, she won''t be able to catch up with you in eight lifetimes. Not to mention anything else, her heart is 100% like Elvy''s, and such a person still wants to practice How long has it been on the road?"


    Stina: "Whatever she is, I don''t like her, if she keeps jumping around in front of my eyes, I might crush her to death."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t get your hands dirty for irrelevant people, do elephants care what ants think?"


    Stina: "Yes, the teacher is the best at complimenting others, am I so powerful in your eyes?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, you are a girl I admire very much. You are never indecisive, you are decisive in doing things, you have a pure heart, and you have a sense of scale between advance and retreat. These are the qualities I admire very much."


    "To be able to raise you so well, I think it took a lot of effort for the elders."


    Solons smiled: "It''s also the fate between us. I have no children, so I taught her like a little granddaughter. When I was homeless, when I was able, I wanted to protect more people." .��


    "It''s just that she was too young at that time, and she was like a little wolf cub when I picked her up."


    Stina was embarrassed: "No, I''m gentle now."


    Sorens chuckled, she is gentle?


    Jiang Chan: "Now the God of Light can''t take care of himself, and there will be fewer and fewer light system physiques on the mainland in the future. This is the time when the Temple of Darkness is developing rapidly. From the moment the God of Darkness comes into contact with the seal, luck has already moved towards the darkness." The temple tilts,''


    Stina: "In other words, from this moment on, there will be more and more dark physiques?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, just wait and see if you don''t believe me."


    Indeed, as Jiang Chan said, in the next ten years, the light-type and dark-type physiques of newborns will reach 1:9, and there should not be too many good seedlings entering the Dark Temple, which is far from what Stina wanted at the beginning. Go around looking for people.


    The three children who were absorbed into the temple at the beginning are all growing up very well now, and Stina has also consciously cultivated them. They are the most important supporters of Stina.


    During the ten years, the Temple of Darkness developed rapidly, but in contrast, the Temple of Light was completely hidden. They didn''t want to, but now that the God of Light is suffering tremendous pain, how can he care about his followers?


    Dark God: "I have been sealed for about a thousand years, so he will have to bear the punishment of God for so many years. When the number of years is up, when will he be freed."


    Jiang Chan: "Well, don''t think that gods won''t be punished if they make mistakes."


    Dark God: "When God''s punishment is lifted, he will have nothing to do with the Dark Temple."


    Jiang Chan: "He was injured by Qing Yuan, right?"


    Dark God: "That''s natural. Your friend is not polite at all. The God of Light has existed since the beginning of the world. She took away 80% of the God of Light''s power."


    Jiang Chan: "Really? A real person is so powerful even if he didn''t come here?"


    The gods that existed at the beginning of the creation have nothing to do with her? Just a face-to-face is instant?


    The God of Darkness said with a serious face: "She is very strong, the most powerful I have ever seen. Of course, you are also very strong now. I guess the God of Light at this moment has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Chan pouted: "So the gap between me and Qing Yuan is so big?"


    Can Qing Yuan crush her to death by lifting his finger? Thinking of this, Jiang Chan felt a little sad. A person as powerful as Qing Yuan has been tricked into this situation. What should he do when he faces her enemy in the future?


    Could it be that Qing Yuan still pointed at her to charge forward?


    In these years, the Aris family has also developed a dark physique. If they want to come to the temple to practice, Stina will naturally not object. It''s just that it''s really difficult to get her to pay more attention.


    She is too busy herself, how can she have time for those interpersonal relationships?


    During the morning meeting that day, Stina suddenly made a suggestion: "In recent years, only the central region has a temple. I want to establish a branch of the temple to recruit more talents."


    Solons stroked his beard: "It should be so, how do you plan?"


    Stina took out the map: "I remember that the ruins of the temple were in these places..."


    She circled four directions, and it was the site of the former branch of the Dark Temple. Coincidentally, several major branches of the Bright Temple were nearby.


    Solons: "The people in the Temple of Light are going to die of anger. Isn''t this an obvious fight?"


    Stina: "Everyone depends on their ability. Let''s come here with dignity. I''m afraid they don''t even have the courage to face us head-on. After all, the Temple of Light has no successors, and it is already showing signs of decline."


    Stina: "The moment the gods returned to the human world, the decline of the Temple of Light was inevitable. So what do you think about the establishment of a branch temple this time? Who should be sent there?"

 Chapter 2785

    Solons waved his hand: "I''m getting old, and I don''t want to move around anymore, I just want to live a peaceful life. There are a lot of believers in the temple now, and they all have their own ancestral homeland. Presumably, they will be more happy to go to the ancestral homeland to develop. .��


    Solo: "Someone still needs to be on top, otherwise it will be easy to follow in Caso''s footsteps if there is no fear in the long run."


    Sorens thought about it too: "The elders have been recuperating in the temple these years, and it''s time to go out and have a look. According to my constitution, two elders will be assigned to preside over the overall situation in a branch hall."


    Stina: "I think so too. In fact, I also want to go out and have a look. I have been staying in the temple all these years. I used to be able to travel around with the teachers, but now I can''t."


    Solons: "If you have an heir you like, we won''t stop you wherever you want to go. We are not like the Temple of Light, which requires the saintess not to have a family for the rest of her life."


    Stina had a headache: "The teacher started saying ten years ago, I''m still young, why worry?"


    Solons: "I''m not asking you to have a family and have children, but you must have apprentices, right? If you train a few capable apprentices and leave your post later, you can naturally go anywhere."


    Stina was very moved, but in the end she refused: "Accepting apprentices also depends on the eye, I haven''t seen one that I really like. Although they are all talented, I always feel that there is something missing."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s my apprentice or not. As long as we have the same belief, we can still get along peacefully."


    Solons: "In these years, I don''t know how many people wanted to send their children to you, but you refused them all. What kind of disciple do you like?"


    Stina: "I haven''t thought about it, maybe I will know it when I see it someday? So now I can only stay in the central temple, and I can''t go anywhere?"


    Solo: "What are you muttering about? You are not lonely with the Great Elder accompanying you."


    Stina: "Teacher, he is not willing to go out, I am willing, but I can''t go!"


    She wrinkled her nose pitifully as she said that she also wanted to go out for a tour. But the concerns of Solons and others are also true. Now that the new generation of the temple has not yet grown up, she really cannot leave the temple at will.


    In these years, although the Temple of Darkness and the Temple of Light have maintained superficial peace, who knows if the Temple of Light will do something secretly? After all, the people in the Temple of Light were so dirty, and Stina really didn''t want to stand under the dangerous wall.


    Just do it, I have been here for more than 30 years, and it is not bad for the past ten years.


    The next day, Solo and other eight elders left the central temple with a group of believers. When they came back next time, they would come back to report on their duties. Thinking that the development of the dark temple will be better and better in the future, Stina''s eyes Just full of longing.


    "Hey, Elder Solo and the others have gone out, and the teacher is not around. Now we, master and apprentice, are staying together." During the morning class that day, Stina sighed in various ways.


    Solons glanced at her: "Bored? If you''re bored, go teach those children. I''m old and I can''t hear the noise. You can teach them today."


    Stina stared: "Teacher, you have a strong body, you are not blind and deaf, and now you are pushing these things to me? If you don''t bring someone like you, I also want to practice, and I am usually very busy!"


    Sorens: "Didn''t you complain that life is boring? You go teach those little bastards and make sure you are not boring at all."


    Stina thanked her indifferently: "Forget it, I have so much patience with children. That is, you can tolerate them, but I can''t."


    Solons said nothing: "Tell me about you, in the temple, which child is not afraid of you?"


    Stina: "Yes, the three of them, they are not afraid of me at all!"


    Naturally, she was talking about the three children she had abducted in the past, all of them are heroic now, and they usually follow wherever Stina goes.


    Solons: "I can''t say enough about you. They have been in the temple for ten years. When the branch hall of the temple is established, it''s time for them to go out and travel. Always staying in the temple will inevitably not broaden their horizons."


    Stina: "The oldest one is only eighteen, and the youngest is only sixteen. Isn''t it safe enough to travel around at this age?"


    Solons: "You entered the Temple of Light as an undercover agent when you were ten years old. It is undoubtedly more dangerous there than outside, and I don''t think you have the slightest bit of fear."


    Stina: "That''s different. Maybe it''s because they were too young when they came to the temple. I still treat them as children in my heart, and always think that you are safe and sound."


    The biggest Modi: "Your Excellency, we have grown up very well, we always have to go out to experience, we can''t stay in the temple all the time."


    Mo Lan: "We are members of the temple, and others dare not provoke us easily."


    The youngest Mo Mo: "We are very strong!"


    Stina chuckled lightly: "Tell me that you are strong in front of me?"


    Mo Mo shrank his neck: "Of course I dare not compare with you. We have been practicing seriously all these years, and none of us are afraid of going out. We also remember the days of wandering before, so naturally we know that the outside world is not what we thought. Safety."


    Mo Lan: "Even if we go out to travel, we will be more careful to prevent ourselves from being in danger."


    Modi: "You have already become a mother before you have a family."


    Stina stared: "What are you talking about? You son of a bitch, if I don''t clean you up for a few days, your skin will itch! Don''t run, stop!"


    Seeing Mo Di being chased by Stina, Mo Lan and Mo Mo each shrugged their shoulders, it''s not surprising, after all, such scenes always happen several times a month.


    It was only in front of the Great Elder and these three people that Stina would be so open-minded. In front of those unfamiliar believers, Stina is still very calm, all kinds of stability and generosity.


    In Jiang Chan''s words, she is quite burdened.


    Compared with Stina''s happy life, Karina''s life can be described as stagnant. She has not been expelled from the Temple of Light in these years, but she is also far away from the core position of the Temple of Light.


    The reason why she was allowed to stay in the Temple of Light was because she had been working as an undercover agent in the Temple of Darkness before. Because there is Stina in the Temple of Darkness, Karina will never be able to get ahead in the Temple of Light.


    The relationship between her and Stina is already an open secret, but usually people don''t talk about it. In these years, apart from the blessing ceremonies at necessary times in the Temple of Light, there are very few people who go out and walk.


    On the other hand, Karina appeared even less often, and no one would be able to leave the Temple of Light without the handwriting of the Archbishop. For her, the Temple of Light is already like a huge cage.

 Chapter 2786

    But when she got out of this prison, there was no room for her in the vastness of the world. The family has now clearly turned to the Dark Temple, and the parents have been expelled from the core area of ??the family.


    If she left the Temple of Light, it would be nothing more than returning to the status of the family. Is she going to sit in this huge cage and wait to die in the future? When will this desperate life end?


    Thinking of this, Karina''s heart is full of despair. When will she be able to breathe the free air outside? Looking back now, it seems that those years in the Dark Temple were the most free time for her.


    There are not so many rules and dogmas, and there is no need to intrigue, just concentrate on practicing.


    No matter how desperate Karina was, Stina lived extremely comfortably. In the Dark Temple, she is basically a group favorite, the elders love her, and the juniors worship her.


    Of course, Stina has never been spoiled, and she usually behaves very well. The elders went to various regions of the empire, and the Great Elder didn''t care about world affairs, so Stina shouldered the affairs of the temple.


    Of course, such a day is not much different from before, after all, she had provoked the heavy responsibility of the Dark Temple as early as ten years ago. The only difference is that there are many fewer elders in the temple now, and she seems to have suddenly become a monkey in the mountains.


    In general, the task of the Dark Temple is almost completed, the Dark God has lifted the seal, Qing Yuan has also got what she wants, and Stina has arranged her life in an orderly manner.


    Jiang Chan really has nothing to worry about here, but she doesn''t want to let her go back now. Stina''s life is so long, doesn''t she take advantage of this time to study hard?


    Of course, Stina is also a person who is used to being independent. If it is not necessary, she will not easily find Jiang Chan.


    In fact, after all, Jiang Chan didn''t have to work hard to do this task. Before she came here, she felt all sorts of apprehensions. She didn''t expect to come to this world, and she found that it seemed not bad?


    A mage has a long lifespan. After Stina broke through the god of magic, Jiang Chan tore the space and returned to the real world. It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay any longer, but it''s really boring to stay alone for a long time.


    When Jiang Chan came back, Qing Yuan was reclining on her little pillow. If she was as big as a real person, she would be considered mature and charming, but this time Jiang Chan just felt nondescript.


    She glanced sideways at Qing Yuan: "Satisfied? I almost fell in this time."


    Qing Yuan smiled and said, "Didn''t I appear in time? In fact, as long as you go to this world, most of the mission will be completed. Because I can''t go to this world, so you can only go."


    "Because there is a bond between us, it''s like I have an anchor point in that world, so you can follow wherever you go."


    "Of course, this also requires me to pay a certain price. Generally speaking, I still made a lot of money this time."


    Qing Yuan threw away the mysterious crystal of divine power in his hand, his small face was full of complacency.


    Jiang Chan didn''t look at it: "You, you really made a lot of money. This time is the closest I am to death. The moment the God of Light appeared, I felt like I was locked by him, and I couldn''t avoid it."


    Qing Yuan: "An, didn''t I show up? With me here, you are absolutely safe."


    Jiang Chan glared at her, "I haven''t said that you have been deceived all the way, and I can''t hear a few words of truth from your mouth. I don''t believe you didn''t see the strangeness of the Holy Flame Crystal."


    Qing Yuan chuckled, knowing that Jiang Chan''s lungs had been poked, so he didn''t stay in front of Jiang Chan any longer, and hid in the mission hall tactfully.


    Jiang Chan was not in a good mood, so he copied Mo Mo, who was taking a nap, and rubbed it for a long time before dispelling the depression in his heart. Mo Mo is a big cat who can only be sexual, and he doesn''t feel that Jiang Chan has disturbed his sleep, so he played with Jiang Chan for a long time.


    When Jiang Chan was in the West Fantasy Continent, she was always alone, but now that she returned to the real world, she didn''t want to be alone, so she hugged Mo Mo and went downstairs.


    Downstairs in the living room, Qin Rongyu was lying on the sofa, holding the phone in his hand and laughing like a spring heart. Jiang Chan glanced at him, knowing without thinking that he was in contact with Kang Yao.


    She kicked Qin Rongyu''s calf, then sat down next to Jiang Jingyuan, and gradually her head tilted to Jiang Jingyuan''s knee.


    Jiang Jingyuan smoothed her hair: "Didn''t you say you were tired just now?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "No, it''s just boring to be alone, and I want to spend more time with everyone."


    Qin Rongyu sneaked in: "You''re going to our dad''s place tomorrow, so tonight is the only time you can be with your uncle and aunt."


    Jiang Jingyuan was a little bit reluctant: "Is it too hard?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay, doing what you like, even if it''s hard work, you''ll be happy. It''s a very happy thing to work hard for your beliefs."


    Qin Wen''an put down the book: "Don''t be too tired, my elder brother said before that you use your brain too much."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, I really feel sorry for myself. Seeing brother Yu''s proud appearance, I think it won''t be long before our family will have a happy event."


    Qin Rongyu was proud: "That''s right, I worked hard, how can someone be so suitable for me?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t look at it: "I shouldn''t come down. I came down to see your pride? By the way, isn''t Zhong Min running his own company? Find something for him to do so that he doesn''t have to go to school all the time."


    Qin Wen''an laughed: "You say you won''t interfere, but in the end you still have to stumble?"


    Jiang Chan closed her eyes: "I''m not a stumbling block. How could he succeed so easily? Besides, success in his career will also make him more confident."


    Qin Rongyu put down the phone, and sighed artificially: "Poor Zhong Min! I think you have a very good attitude towards Chen Yu. Doesn''t he like Liu Qing?"


    Jiang Chan: "Chen Yu and Zhong Min are completely different people. Of course, Liu Qing didn''t understand what Chen Yu meant. Why should I talk too much? It won''t do me any good to wake her up."


    "They''re only in their early twenties, what''s the rush?"


    Qin Rongyu smiled: "It seems that Zhong Min will have a hard time in the future. Yu Jie is a person who wants to study for a Ph. D. Can Zhong Min wait so long? Yu Jie is only a sophomore this year, right?"


    Jiang Jingyuan: "Then don''t care about him. If you want a good girl, you will naturally have to pay a lot. You can''t just go over with her fingers? How bad is that?"


    Qin Wen''an: "It''s always been about rushing, not buying and selling."


    Jiang Chan: "Having said that, it''s still about mutual consent. Mom, I want to eat steamed buns tomorrow morning. I''m so busy that I won''t be able to come back for another month."


    Jiang Jingyuan immediately agreed: "Okay, I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning. Tell me about yourself, and you will take care of everything you do?"

 Chapter 2787

    Jiang Chan: "I am also very happy to do this. I have new inspiration these two days."


    Qin Rongyu: "So sister, when will the suspension car aircraft you are making now come out?"


    Jiang Chan smiled but said, "Even if it comes out, popularization will not happen in a while, and there is still a long way to go."


    By the way, she has been tossing out her optical brain for so long, and the second-generation optical brain has been upgraded, why is there still no movement? As soon as this optical brain came out, the first to be affected were the major mobile phone and computer manufacturers.


    But what does that have to do with her? Society needs to develop and science and technology need to progress. We can''t stop researching because of some people''s interests, right? There is no such reason.


    Qin Rongyu asked Ai Ai periodically: "So when will Xingwang start?"


    Jiang Chan: "You can just split me in half, then you will have everything you want."


    Qin Rongyu waved his hands again and again: "Forget it, so you concentrate on studying your aircraft now?"


    Jiang Chan: "Hmm, I can''t develop the star network by myself, and it won''t be completed in three or five years. The country is so big, and the amount of work is huge."


    Qin Rongyu regretted: "When will I be able to enter the holographic life?"


    Jiang Chan ignored him: "Aren''t you in touch with your little white rabbit now?"


    Qin Rongyu beamed with joy: "She''s going to dance practice, so I won''t bother her any more."


    Jiang Chan joked: "Kang Yao is dancing, and Chang Yue is talking about piano. When these two get together during the New Year, can they still put together a show?"


    Jiang Jingyuan laughed: "It''s getting late, you should go to bed early, I promise you will be able to eat Xiaolongbao tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Chan put her head on Jiang Jingyuan''s waist: "Okay, I''ll go up first, good night."


    Although she didn''t stay with the elders for a long time, Jiang Chan seemed to have absorbed infinite power. She herself was determined, and after that moment of loneliness passed, she quickly became extremely strong again.


    In the early morning, when Jiang Chan and the old man came back from their morning exercise, the steamed buns were already on the dining table. Jiang Jingyuan came out with a big bowl: "The porridge is almost cold, when are you leaving?"


    "In an hour, I''ll go up and change clothes first." Seeing so many steamed buns on the table, she knew that Jiang Jingyuan and Qin Wen''an got up very early, and Jiang Chan''s heart flashed a gleam of warmth. excellent.


    She couldn''t deny that.


    At around 6:30, Jiang Chan''s car left the compound, and when she came back next time, it would be when her work at hand made progress. In fact, in comparison, Jiang Chan is already extraordinarily free.


    There are few rules and regulations binding her, and she is generally a very free-spirited researcher. Her research is all unconstrained, she is still researching the genetic repair fluid with her front foot, and her back foot jumped onto the ball of the protective clothing.


    Qin Wenbang didn''t restrain her either, as long as she had results, it didn''t matter which aspect she was researching. Maybe that''s what genius is? Always have unconstrained ideas?


    It wasn''t too late for Jiang Chan to arrive at the military factory, but Mr. Zhang was already there. He was taking a few technicians to a meeting, and when he saw Jiang Chan coming over, the always serious Mr. Zhang couldn''t help smiling.


    "Jiang Gong is here? How are you resting these two days?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Naturally, I rested very well, and I have a new idea, let''s touch it later."


    Mr. Zhang: "It''s still young people with quick brains, let''s discuss it?"


    Jiang Chan likes to be with those who engage in technology. They are both pure and smart enough to understand each other''s meaning with just a few words. Now she has thoroughly grasped the data of the aircraft, so the progress is rapid.


    When people are busy with their own affairs, they don''t notice the passage of time. During this period, Jiang Chan missed several people''s birthday parties. He is so busy at the moment, how can he have time to go out and socialize?


    Jiang Chan has a special job and has no time to come out. Everyone can understand, but he is a little disappointed in the end.


    Qin Rongyu smiled: "She is planning to hold back her big move, and you will know in the future."


    Zhong Min: "Brother Yu, can you talk to us?"


    Qin Rongyu: "Of course it''s not possible. Today is Zheng Yu''s birthday. Let''s have fun. I can''t talk too much about painting."


    No news from Qin Rongyu, and everyone was not disappointed. After all, Jiang Chan''s mystery was well-known in everyone''s hearts, so she has been in seclusion for so long this time, what kind of big project is she working on?


    On the test track, looking at that cool hovercraft, everyone''s eyes were extremely hot. To sum it up in one meaning, I really want it!


    Jiang Chan walked around it, even if she looked at it with the most critical eyes, she couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    "Jiang Gong, arrange someone to test the car?" Mr. Zhang stood beside Jiang Chan, his face was full of smiles, and his eyes were particularly proud.


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s get started, the data must be recorded well, and we will discuss it later."


    She let go, and immediately a technician sat in. Initially, the car circled the field twice, and then gradually lifted into the air. The driver also made some cool moves in the air.


    Mr. Zhang was wearing earbuds, and from time to time gave commands such as turning around, turning and braking, and everything was done well there. The smiles of everyone standing below are getting bigger and bigger. Now it seems that this is done?


    Jiang Chan folded her arms: "When it turned around just now, its reaction speed was slowed down for about a second, and it will be improved later..."


    If this series of faults were picked out, outsiders would kneel down to her. In their opinion, this is already excellent. But Jiang Chan was still dissatisfied and could always pick out faults.


    But the technician next to her was not sad at all, he was writing quickly, and quickly recorded all the problems pointed out by Jiang Chan. After a while after the test run, they will do various follow-ups.


    To be honest, working with Jiang Chan on a project must be hard work, because your brain needs to be working all the time to keep up with her pace. But happiness is also true happiness. As long as you encounter problems, she can basically help you solve them.


    It can be said that there are very few opportunities to make mistakes here, and of course the results come out very quickly. Who can believe that they have made achievements in less than half a year from scratch?


    The fine lines in the corners of Qin Wenbang''s eyes were all smiles, he rubbed Jiang Chan''s head vigorously: "Good job, I''m proud of you."


    Jiang Chan looked back slightly: "My honor."


    Qin Wenbang: "After a while, what are your plans?"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "Let''s talk about it after the meeting with everyone. We will continue to test the car in the future, and we must always keep an eye on it. I can''t think of anything else at the moment. I just want to end this project as soon as possible."


    "This is the longest project I''ve ever worked on."


    Even when studying the gene repair solution, it has never been like this for half a year.

 Chapter 2788

    Of course, this is not a comparison, after all, one is in the laboratory, and she can handle it by herself. One is in the factory, which requires the cooperation of many people and calls for more manpower and material resources.


    Many parts need to be made from scratch, and the various principles must be explained thoroughly, so the progress will inevitably fall behind.


    Qin Wenbang patted her on the shoulder: "Your speed is already extremely fast, don''t push yourself too hard."


    Qin Wenbang couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of Jiang Chan''s protective clothing Egg Ball Space Button and so on. Those were all made by herself. Compared with the flying machine, the latter undoubtedly took longer.


    Old Zhang smiled like a big chrysanthemum: "The first test run went well, Mr. Jiang, shall we meet again?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s go to the conference room and talk, there are some things that need to be improved..."


    Jiang Chan led the technicians away, and a man beside Qin Wenbang was a little jealous: "Old Qin''s eyes are about to smile now, such a good boy, why isn''t it from our family?"


    Qin Wenbang is really proud, his son Qin Rongjin is a member of the mecha team, and his niece has such great talent, how could he not be happy? Although his niece is too promising, he also has some troubles, but is he happy?


    "Let''s go, she won''t be able to go back for a while, we should go to our business."


    Generally speaking, when the results come out, the subsequent improvement will be much smoother. After more than a month of rushing, the first-generation aircraft barely reached the standard in Jiang Chan''s mind.


    There was a huge cheer in the square when she announced that the project was complete. Everyone was extremely excited, this was created by themselves, the excitement and pride is beyond words.


    Mr. Zhang: "Jiang Gong, what is the next step to research? You can pick people at will, we have a lot of talents here!"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "This cow still has time to rest, let me rest and change my mind, how can new projects come out so easily?"


    Mr. Zhang: "Isn''t it easy to see what Jiang Gong usually does?"


    Qin Wenbang smiled: "It''s really time to rest. It''s almost New Year''s Day. Do you count how long it''s been since you went back last time? It must be half a year, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "Forget it, once you concentrate on doing things, you will inevitably lose your family."


    Qin Wenbang: "I can still come to see you, but your parents can''t. After this period of time, I will stay with your parents for a while when I go back. You have worked hard during this period. Don''t think about anything when you go back, just be good. relax."


    A man next to him said, "I''m afraid that Jiang Bo won''t be able to relax when he goes back, so he will make something small."


    Once this is said, everyone understands it. In Jiang Chan''s eyes, it seems that nothing is big, but small.


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "Mr. Zhang and the others have sorted out all the materials, so I''ll go back first, and you guys will coordinate the rest?"


    She only cares about the project, and she doesn''t care about other procedures. Now that Mr. Zhang has so many technicians here, Jiang Chan''s laziness is even more aboveboard.


    Qin Wenbang scolded with a smile: "Little fox, go back and have a good rest, the dark circles under your eyes are coming out."


    Jiang Chan yawned: "I just want to finish it soon, uncle, I won''t have lunch with you, I want to go back early."


    She is a mortal body, so long hours of work will inevitably be unbearable. In addition, in order to catch up with the schedule these days, Jiang Chan has really endured a bit hard, and now she looks a little haggard.


    My own child felt distressed, Qin Wenbang looked over, Huang Juan went to the dormitory to pack Jiang Chan''s things, while Li Li drove, and they went straight back to the compound after a while.


    After saying hello to the colleagues and leaders of the project team, Jiang Chan got into the car, and she curled up in the back seat and fell asleep as soon as she got in the car. Li Li gestured to the driver Liu, who turned serious and drove more safely.


    The old house is no longer lively at the moment, and the old lady is very happy: "The boss said, Huahua is on the way home now, and I have to cook a few more dishes at noon. It''s been a long time since Huahua hasn''t come back. Home?"


    Li Shu was also happy: "It has been less than half a year. The last time I came back was Yang Shuo''s birthday. During this period, Zheng Yu and Chen Yu''s birthdays have passed, and Huahua has never been back."


    "It''s really not easy to say. Rong Jin and his father have been away for many years, and Huahua is the same now. It''s too hard for the little girl to live in the family."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "I also think she''s working hard, but that''s what she likes to do, even if she doesn''t give up, she still has to support her."


    The old man: "The second daughter-in-law is right. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. We, Huahua, have the ability and the spirit. We should support it. I think she is willing even if it is hard work."


    Jiang Chan just entered the door: "Of course, grandparents, aunts, parents, brother Yu are also here? Are you not going to work today?"


    Qin Rongyu called Qu: "Huahua, today is Saturday, and Niu still has time to rest."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, this sentence seems familiar?


    She sat down beside Jiang Jingyuan, tilted her head on Jiang Jingyuan''s shoulder, and arched like a pig: "Sleepy."


    Jiang Jingyuan turned her head to look at her: "I have dark circles under my eyes, what time did you sleep recently?"


    Jiang Chan closed her eyes: "It''s three o''clock in the morning. I''m busy finishing the things at hand. Mom, don''t talk about it, don''t you have dinner right now? Let me sleep for a while?"


    Li Shu: "The meal is ready, why don''t you go to bed after dinner? We won''t call you when the time comes."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay, I really need to take a good rest this time, this project takes too long."


    Qin Rongyu seeks truth from facts: "That''s my sister, you have the ability. How many projects can you think of that are as lucky as you? It was completed in more than half a year? Many people may spend several years or even ten years to complete a project. "


    Jiang Chan closed her eyes and walked to the dining table: "Didn''t you say that? I am a genius, how can a genius be judged by common sense?"


    Qin Rongyu laughed: "Yes, genius, I haven''t seen you recently, and I don''t feel like eating well."


    Jiang Chan finally opened her eyes: "Isn''t it? I see that your face is flushed with pride. Is this a good thing coming?"


    Qin Rongyu yelled strangely: "You can see this?"


    Jiang Chan: "So-so? Are you planning to get married?"


    Qin Rongyu squinted and smiled: "I do have this plan, but before I get married, our family still has a big event. Your eighteenth birthday is coming, so it must be done this time."


    Jiang Chan: "Oh."


    Qin Rongyu: "So plain? Do you know what comes after coming of age ceremony? Countless bees and butterflies? Are you still so calm?"


    Jiang Chan: "It doesn''t matter, I can''t find anyone, and there is nothing wrong with mad bees and butterflies. Besides, I believe Brother Yu will help me block it?"

 Chapter 2789

    "No matter how bad it is, there are still Chen Yu and others. If it really doesn''t work, I will drag Gu Jianchen out as a shield. Of course, this is the next strategy, and I don''t want to drag people into the water for no reason."


    Qin Rongyu: "If you do this, I think Xiao Gu will go crazy with joy. What''s going on with you two? Just procrastinate like this?"


    Jiang Chan seeks truth from facts: "Let''s just leave it at that. My current ideal has not been realized yet, and I really don''t care about love for my children. He didn''t say it clearly, why should I talk too much?"


    Qin Rongyu: "If he didn''t say it, you don''t know what he means?"


    Jiang Chan: "I know, but it''s his business if he likes me. I''m so busy, how can I have time to think about it?"


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "Poor little Gu... I originally set my heart on the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch..."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s impossible for a person to have smooth sailing in this life. Since he likes me, he should know that my thoughts are not on the love of children, so it''s his fault that he doesn''t get a response, and he should bear the consequences."


    "After all, to put it bluntly, liking is his own business and has nothing to do with others."


    Qin Wen''an: "Don''t talk about these things, you are indeed too busy, and you are always so lonely, do you feel lonely?"


    Jiang Chan: "Actually, it''s okay. I like the current life very much. It doesn''t involve the love of children, and the life is extremely clean. When you fall in love, there are a lot of troubles."


    "If you meet someone bad, just wait for all kinds of bad things. Even if you meet someone who is in love, you have to adjust to each other''s family in various ways, which is really not comfortable. So I said, being single for a long time will make you feel uncomfortable. Addicted."


    Jiang Jingyuan laughed: "There are a lot of reasons, your father, me and your aunt and your uncle are not all on good terms? How can it be as scary as you said?"


    Jiang Chan seeks truth from facts: "That''s because you have met a very good person, but in this world, it is too difficult for people who are willing to calm down and manage a relationship."


    "In the past, chariots and horses were very slow and information was blocked, and there was only enough to love one person in a lifetime. But now that communications are developed, and the distance is close, the affection has weakened, and there are more external temptations. infinitely lowered."


    "And I have some emotional and moral cleanliness, too."


    "Yes, you are so picky, the people who will be with you in the future will have a hard time." Qin Rongyu concluded.


    Jiang Chan: "Have you worked hard? Maybe."


    Qin Wen''an: "Actually, if there is such a person by your side, you should feel happy. Because she will look at you and prevent you from making mistakes. This is a rare thing."


    Jiang Chan: "I knew Dad understood me."


    Qin Rongyu knocked on the table: "It''s getting too far, we''re going to talk about Huahua''s birthday party, why did the topic get so wrong?"


    Jiang Chan: "You were the one who mentioned the mad bees and butterflies first, so I''ll just follow your lead."


    Qin Rongyu was curious: "Seriously, what gift will Xiao Gu give this time? How shiny is the crown that I gave you last time?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s not talk about him, let''s talk about you. Have the two parents met? Are you thinking about getting married?"


    Qin Rongyu: "That is, you obviously missed a lot of things when you were not at home. Her parents are very friendly. We plan to get married next year. As for when, let''s see the date."


    "It just so happens that you come back today, and go to relax with us tomorrow?"


    Jiang Chan: "You go on a date, and I''ll be a light bulb with you? I want to take a good rest at home, just to relax my mind."


    Qin Rongyu suddenly laughed and said, "Speaking of which, Duan Kai and Chu Jia are actually successful."


    Jiang Chan: "As expected, last time I noticed that Duan Kai looked at Chu Jia with unusual eyes. I was surprised. Didn''t Duan Kai and the others have fun in the past? Now they are all staring at us people around me."


    Qin Rongyu was discouraged: "I wanted to surprise you at first, but I didn''t expect you to be so calm. Sister, I just want to ask, it''s hard for someone like you to be surprised when you''re with you, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, I''m full, no one is allowed to call me, I will sleep until I wake up naturally."


    She picked up Momo and went upstairs. She also misses Momo now. Momo has basically stayed in the old house for half a year. She was able to carry it with her when she was in the military area, but once she entered the laboratory It won''t work.


    Jiang Chan slept until six o''clock the next morning, during which time the old lady, Li Shu and Jiang Jingyuan came in to look at it several times, but Jiang Chan didn''t notice it, she slept like a piglet.


    Jiang Jingyuan couldn''t hide her distress: "How tiring does this have to be? She is usually very alert."


    Li Shu said softly: "Let her sleep, it will be fine when she is full."


    At six o''clock the next morning, it was still pitch black outside. After all, it was early winter and the sunrise was much later. Jiang Chan stretched out on the bed, and a smile appeared on her face.


    It''s still comfortable at home. Although there is also a wake-up number, this place can make her completely relax. Less than two years after returning to the family, Jiang Chan has already developed a sense of belonging here.


    The feeling of floating in the past has now completely fallen to the ground, letting her know that someone is caring about her.


    Realizing that Jiang Chan had woken up, Mo Mo moved her ears and let out a meow. Jiang Chan hugged it: "I promise, I won''t be separated for so long next time. Speaking of which, I was thinking about improving your physique before, and now it''s time to put it on the agenda."


    Mo Mo hugged her arm, screaming softly.


    When she went downstairs with Mo Mo in her arms, the old man was planning to go out for morning exercises. Seeing Jiang Chan come down, the old man was very happy, and he wanted to ask a few more questions: "Do you want to sleep longer? You didn''t eat dinner last night, why don''t you go out first?" Eat something to pad your stomach?"


    Jiang Chan: "No, just eat after exercising."


    Qin Rongyu called Qu: "Our grandfather treats you differently than he treats me. Recently, he wakes me up every day to exercise. When Huahua comes back, he will let you sleep more."


    The old man: "Huahua is usually self-disciplined, are you self-disciplined?"


    Qin Rongyu immediately changed the subject: "It''s almost time, let''s go? Sister, my body has been exercising very well recently, and today I must torture you."


    Jiang Chan: "Oh? Abuse me?"


    It''s not that she looks down on Qin Rongyu. Although she has endured for a long time, her body is there. Qin Rongyu, a person who used the second generation, challenged her? Who gave him the courage?


    An hour later, Qin Rongyu hung on Jiang Chan''s shoulder like a dead dog, all kinds of doubts about life: "Sister, am I so weak?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Brother Jin can knock you down as long as he exerts three points of strength."


    Qin Rongyu sighed: "For the umpteenth time, I regretted not joining the army. The gap made me desperate. If I had joined the army, would I be the same as you?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, Brother Yu is quite confident in himself."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2790

    This is a very euphemistic way of saying it. To put it bluntly, Qin Rongyu really doesn''t care about her. As far as his exercise method of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, he can have a good physique, which is purely due to the good genes of the old Qin family.


    After breakfast, Qin Rongyu went out with the car keys, and he could tell that he was in a good mood by seeing his brisk steps. Jiang Chan glanced at his back, then leaned lazily on the sofa, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    The old man came over with a small teapot in his arms: "What''s the matter? Look at the eccentric?"


    Jiang Chan came back to her senses: "No, I just feel like I can''t find anything to do after I take a break. I''m really busy. I want to rest when I''m working, but I feel bored when I''m resting."


    Qin Wen''an: "You''re just stretching yourself too tight. The world won''t turn around without you. Speaking of which, when you get busy this year, how many times have you been to your company? Why don''t you go and see the company? "


    Jiang Chan stood up like a carp: "That''s right, I haven''t been there for half a year, Dad, you really reminded me, you don''t have to wait for me to eat together at noon."


    Jiang Chan went out in a hurry, Jiang Jingyuan was a little bit reluctant: "I have only been back for less than a day, and I still want to talk to her."


    Qin Wen''an was at ease: "Isn''t she going to rest recently? You naturally have time to stay with her."


    Jiang Jingyuan sighed: "Your daughter is a workaholic, I bet she can''t be idle even at home."


    Qin Wen''an just laughed. As a family member, he is treated very well in the industry, and he usually takes weekends and weekends. It''s just that everyone is running for money these days, even working overtime at the company on weekends.


    "Xiao Wang, are you here? Do you not rest on weekends?" When Jiang Chan entered the company, Xiao Wang was sitting at the front desk.


    Xiao Wang pursed his lips and smiled: "Director? Long time no see! I have a rest on weekends, but I don''t think it''s interesting to rest at home."


    A receptionist next to her smiled and said: "It''s boring at home, why not accompany Xiao Huang to the company to work, the company''s lunch is healthy and delicious, and the boyfriend can get overtime pay, will she miss it?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly; "Xiao Huang? Is it the Xiao Huang I know?"


    Xiao Wang is generous: "Yes, it is Xiao Huang from the R&D department. The manager said that our company does not prohibit office romance."


    Having said that, Xiao Wang is still a little apprehensive, after all, Jiang Chan''s prestige in the company is quite high.


    Jiang Chan: "Relax, I won''t do the marriage of bad guys. Congratulations, are the big guys in the R&D department all out of the order now?"


    "No, it''s just Xiao Huang, who still agrees with the people in our company. Everyone else is still single."


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "Really? Xiao Huang is often teased to treat guests, right?"


    As the only person in the R&D department who has a girlfriend, Xiao Huang must be envied and hated by everyone, right? These days, it is extremely difficult for programmers to have a girlfriend.


    Xiao Wang: "My parents also like Xiao Huang very much. If things go well, we plan to get married next year."


    Jiang Chan: "Very good, it''s almost December, and the time is pretty fast. I must go when you get married. This is a great event for our company."


    The front desk manager smiled and said: "Xiao Wang''s parents really like Xiao Huang. They work in such a big company as Shi Shi, and they are young and promising. I heard that when Xiaohang came to the door for the first time, his parents were very satisfied. "


    The one next to him is seeking truth from facts: "But Xiao Wang is also very good. Although his education is not as hard-core as Xiao Huang''s, but Xiao Wang has a permanent residence in the capital and has two apartments at home. No matter who he is with, he will have a good life."


    "But Xiao Huang''s annual income is not low, and he can afford to buy a house with his own efforts."


    Jiang Chan: "There is no need to argue about high and low in a relationship, as long as the two love each other and both families accept it."


    Xiao Wang pursed his lips: "Of course, when the wedding date is fixed, I will send an invitation to the director. If there is no director, Xiao Huang and I would not have such a fate."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not my credit, Xiao Huang is in the office, right? I''m going to the office first."


    Xiao Wang: "Well, Director, go slowly!"


    Watching Jiang Chan into the elevator, Xiao Wang sat down again. Now that Jiang Chan is not opposed to an office romance, she is in a better mood. Working in such a young, energetic company gives me a sense of security.


    When Jiang Chan got out of the elevator, Wen Xing happened to come out of the office. When he saw Jiang Chan, he dimpled from laughter: "When did you come? Didn''t you say anything in advance?"


    Jiang Chan looked at him: "I just came back yesterday. I''m fine at home, so I came to take a look. How is the time recently? How is the response of the learning machine?"


    Wen Xing: "Everything is fine in the company, and the feedback from the learning machine is also very good. You seem to have lost some weight. Are you tired recently?"


    Jiang Chan: "There are indeed some, just take a few days off. The company is still busy recently?"


    Wen Xing kept walking: "It is indeed very busy, and the market is far from saturated. Recently, the company has contacted Professor Chen again, and is preparing to promote the mass production of the second-generation robot."


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "Professor Chen''s technology has made a breakthrough?"


    Wen Xing: "Yes, if it weren''t for the progress in technology, the company plans to develop new products."


    Jiang Chan was also a little worried: "New product, I don''t have a clue yet."


    The main reason is that the things she took out are not suitable for production and sales in time. This kind of civilian product is also high-tech, which really made her unable to think of it for a while.


    Wen Xing comforted her: "Don''t worry, the market is not saturated yet, the production of the second-generation robot has just started, and it will take a long time to be introduced to the market."


    Jiang Chan squeezed between her eyebrows: "I''ll think about it."


    Wen Xing: "The R&D department is here. I have something to do in the sales department right now. Let''s have lunch together?"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s eat at the company, let Mrs. Zhang cook a few more dishes. It''s not convenient for me to go out to eat like this."


    Wen Xing: "Then eat at the company, Mrs. Zhang''s cooking skills are getting better and better in the past six months."


    Separated from Wen Xing at the entrance of the R&D department, Jiang Chan pushed the door in, and the first thing she saw was Xiao Huang, who looked like a sunflower. She smiled: "Xiao Huang is like this, it seems that he is proud of both love and career."


    Xiao Huang jumped up: "The director is here! Just now we were guessing when the director will arrive. Director, we haven''t seen each other for half a year. What are you up to?"


    Jiang Chan: "Business, I see that you are all full of energy. I think you will live very comfortably during this period of time."

 Chapter 2791

    Yuan Shuai: "That''s nothing compared to Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang is more nourishing. She goes to get off work and off work with her girlfriend. If she works overtime, her girlfriend will still accompany her."


    Xiao Huang: "Are you envious? I envy you guys who are going to date too? My mother-in-law even told me to introduce you, but all of you are hesitant to move forward."


    Yuan Shuai: "It''s not that I''m hesitant to move forward. The main thing is that others introduced it. If it''s suitable, it''s fine. If it''s not suitable, I won''t be able to explain it to others in the end."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Mother-in-law? Did you change your mind so soon?"


    Xiao Huang was proud: "That is, we will get married next year, and both parents have met. My parents didn''t expect that I found such an excellent girl, and they like her very much."


    Jiang Chan: "Although I have already talked to Xiao Wang just now, I still have to say it again, congratulations. Since we are together, let''s talk about it. As long as you are determined, you will keep going."


    Xiao Huang scratched his head: "Why do you feel that the director said this like an elder to a junior? Thank you director, our wedding director must come when the time comes!"


    Jiang Chan: "Definitely. By the way, I just heard Xing talk about the second-generation robot. Do you have a thorough understanding of the core program?"


    Yuan Shuai was proud: "That''s natural. Although we are not as good as the director, we are not stupid. It has been almost a year since the second generation of robots came out, and we have already figured it out."


    "I have always heard that even if it is mass-produced, the quantity will not increase for a while."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "Then don''t care about it, the second-generation robots of Left and Right cannot be cheaper, so many people have been blocked out. Just now I talked to Wen Xing about the follow-up products, what do you think?"


    After this brainstorming, Jiang Chan has a general idea, but if he wants to turn it into a result, he needs to study it more carefully. But in general, her harvest is quite big.


    When the meeting came to an end, Jiang Chan''s cell phone rang. When she saw the caller, Jiang Chan had a look of surprise in her eyes: "Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Jianchen said succinctly: "It''s me, I heard Rong Yu say that you are back, have a meal together at noon? Maybe we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes, and everyone who had their ears pricked up sat back in their seats in embarrassment. She simply took her mobile phone out of the office: "When I met Wen Xing in the morning, I made an appointment with him to have lunch at the company at noon."


    Gu Jianchen: "I''ve been there now, and I haven''t eaten the staff meal of Time. I''ve heard that Time is very humanized."


    Jiang Chan: "You are the big boss, come if you want. I can''t leave for a while, there are still some things here."


    Gu Jianchen: "I heard that you have been suffering a bit lately, don''t be too tired, there are endless things to do."


    Jiang Chan joked: "The workaholics are still here to persuade me?"


    She and Gu Jianchen are both considered workaholics, but she is fine, unlike Gu Jianchen who flies around the world like Gu Jianchen. But she is like this now, and it is really inconvenient to go out. After the genetic repair solution came out, Jiang Chan knew that it would not be so easy for her to travel abroad in the future.


    Gu Jianchen also smiled: "I still have an hour to arrive, let''s talk in detail after we meet."


    After hanging up Gu Jianchen''s phone call, Jiang Chan also sat down at her desk in the R&D department. Xiao Huang and the others also had good eyesight, and they were also busy with the matter at hand. The office was filled with the sound of typing on keyboards.


    As for Jiang Chan, she was holding her head and thinking about what everyone was thinking just now. It''s just that I have some clues for a while, and the results can''t be made immediately.


    As soon as one concentrates on thinking, the time flies very fast, and before you know it, it is twelve o''clock, and Gu Jianchen also arrived at the underground parking lot of Time. Today''s Gu Jianchen is very casually dressed, not at all like the usual boss fan,


    Seeing Gu Jianchen approaching, Jiang Chan smiled: "Your complexion looks good, shall I cut your pulse later?"


    Gu Jianchen was helpless: "Okay, but I just had a physical examination last month, and everything is normal. Huahua, I have recovered, but you still seem to treat me as a patient."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Forget, who made the picture of you sitting in a wheelchair still in front of you?"


    Relying on his height, Gu Jianchen reached out and rubbed Jiang Chan''s hair: "I can''t tell you, what about Wen Xing?"


    Jiang Chan: "Should be in a meeting, right? Are you all so busy as bosses? You don''t rest on weekends, and you still work overtime in the company."


    Gu Jianchen probed his hand: "I don''t, I''m just resting today. What''s the plan next? I heard Brother Yu said that you plan to take a rest."


    Jiang Chan was suspicious: "When did you and brother Yu get on so well?"


    Gu Jianchen smiled lowly: "Aren''t I planning to get close to the water?"


    Jiang Chan understood in seconds, and she gave Gu Jianchen a blank look: "This building near the water may not necessarily get the moon first, and it may also be possible to fetch water from a bamboo basket."


    Gu Jianchen smiled and said, "Whether it''s all in vain or not, you won''t know until you get out of the basket."


    Jiang Chan: "You can have a better choice, I really don''t have that in mind right now."


    Gu Jianchen shook his head: "What is a better choice? This kind of thing is not easy to compare. Some people won''t be able to pull it out after getting into their hearts. As long as you never get married for a day, I will never give up. "


    Jiang Chan: "Even if it takes a lifetime?"


    Gu Jianchen was very sure: "Of course, if you stay like this for the rest of your life, it might not be a kind of happiness. Besides, you never said anything dead, what if you change your mind someday?"


    "I still have confidence in myself. You may not like anyone yet, but I can tell what you don''t like. No matter in terms of character, education or family background, I should be considered a top match right?"


    Jiang Chan: "You''re quite confident."


    Gu Jianchen smiled lowly: "It''s important to have self-knowledge, so I''ll line up with you first. If one day you have this thought, you can be the first to see me."


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "I just want to focus on the research I like at the moment, but how you do it is your business, as long as you can afford the emotional investment cost."


    Gu Jianchen: "If the cost of feelings is also considered, it is a bit impure. I agree with the saying that liking is a matter of one person, and liking each other is a matter of two people."


    [Currently used, it is the most complete and most useful app for listening to books. It integrates 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and it is also an artifact that supports offline reading, source changing App]


    Jiang Chan: "When I first met you, I didn''t know you were as eloquent as you are now."


    Gu Jianchen: "At that time, life was going to be hopeless. How could I have the heart to think about it? At that time, my biggest wish was to be able to stand up. Really, I know better than anyone else the truth of cherishing only when you lose."


    "Similarly, in order not to regret it in the future, I naturally want to firmly have a place by your side."

 Chapter 2792

    Seeing Jiang Chan staring at him, Gu Jianchen did not shy away from it: "After I recover, if I have the heart, I will indeed have many choices, but none of them are what I want."


    "Once I walk away from you, I won''t be able to get along with you like this in the future. This is something I can''t accept. In this way, it''s better to just spend time with you like this, at least I feel like this when I see you like this." happiness."


    Jiang Chan smiled lightly: "It''s fine if you succeed, but I have something to say first, and I really don''t have that in mind at the moment."


    [The problem of slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the source-changing app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ��


    Gu Jianchen was also frank: "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? Huahua, even if it''s just getting along like this for the rest of my life, I''m still happy from the bottom of my heart."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s up to you."


    In the final analysis, liking is Gu Jianchen''s own business, and she will never consider starting a family before sending away the big trouble of Qingyuan.


    Of course, she doesn''t have the heart to think about these things at the moment. There is still a vast ocean of stars ahead, and she really doesn''t need to focus on her children''s love. After all, love is only a small part of life.


    Because Jiang Chan came to the company today, Mrs. Zhang did her best, which is called a prosperity. Gu Jianchen held up a tachyon: "I have long heard that time is extraordinarily humane, and now I have really seen it."


    Jiang Chan: "Isn''t there a doctor in the company? Ask the doctor to recuperate them, and they will be able to recuperate in a few months. This kind of doctor is by their side when they go to work, which undoubtedly makes employees feel more belonging."


    Gu Jianchen curled his lips: "I will think about it, are you still staying at the company this afternoon?"


    Jiang Chan: "No, I won''t be at the company this afternoon."


    Gu Jianchen suggested: "There is an exhibition in the art gallery, do you want to go and see it?"


    Jiang Chan: "When you were on a blind date, you said that you are not interested in art at all."


    Gu Jianchen smiled: "Don''t you like drawing? Go and relax?"


    Jiang Chan was indeed a little moved: "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    The main reason is that she has very little leisure and entertainment in real life, and she has never participated in an art exhibition like this.


    "There should be a lot of people in this kind of art exhibition, right? Will it be inconvenient?"


    Gu Jianchen: "No, I''ve inquired about it. Usually, those who go to the exhibition have to go through real-name registration, and this art exhibition is a bit high-end, and ordinary people can''t get in."


    Jiang Chan understood: "It''s fine if you don''t mobilize the teachers."


    The people at this table are all good people, and everyone can see Gu Jianchen''s attitude. Liu Zhiyu, Yuan Shuai and the others exchanged glances, the two of them lowered their heads and only focused on eating, saying that it was the first time they saw peach blossoms appearing beside the director.


    Jiang Chan wants to go out to relax, Huang Juan and Li Li are naturally very happy. Right now they are checking the information of this art museum, just as Gu Jianchen said, this art museum is not accessible to everyone.


    After enjoying a delicious lunch at the company, Gu Jianchen got into Jiang Chan''s car and headed towards the art museum together. As for his own car, isn''t there Wen Xing? That can definitely be arranged properly for him.


    This art gallery covers a large area. After walking around the art gallery, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "It''s quite interesting."


    Gu Jianchen chuckled: "It''s fine if you like it, I find it''s not easy to please you."


    Jiang Chan also laughed: "A real good relationship does not depend on one party trying every means to please the other party, and going to both sides consensually, but today''s art exhibition is very worthwhile."


    Gu Jianchen: "I don''t understand either, but the most important thing is that you are happy."


    Jiang Chan was about to speak when a voice sounded behind them: "Mr. Gu?"


    Jiang Chan and Gu Jianchen turned their heads at the same time, and standing two meters away from them was a girl in her mid-twenties. She is well dressed and has an artistic vibe all over her body.


    At this moment, she looked at Gu Jianchen in surprise: "Mr. Gu? Long time no see, don''t you dislike art exhibitions?"


    Jiang Chan looked at Gu Jianchen with a smile, and Gu Jianchen didn''t panic: "I didn''t expect to meet the previous blind date here. I vaguely remember that her surname seems to be Xu?"


    This desire to survive was full, and a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes: "The one who drank coffee together?"


    Gu Jianchen: "Well, it''s her, and I haven''t contacted her since then."


    Xu Wei came over: "Mr. Gu always came here with my sister? Do you want to come together? Let me introduce you?"


    Gu Jianchen refused very simply: "No need, let''s take a look at it for ourselves, so as not to waste your time."


    "Huahua, shall we go over there and have a look?"


    When dealing with Xu Wei, Gu Jianchen''s attitude was very indifferent, but when dealing with Jiang Chan, his tone was very gentle, and there was a slight smile in his eyes. I understand.


    Xu Wei bit her lip, and she gave Jiang Chan an almost critical look. When she was just behind, she felt that this girl''s back was unbelievably beautiful.


    Faced with this face now, it made her feel even more ashamed. Does such beauty really exist? No matter what the world thinks, the first thing you see is the appearance. As for the inner character and so on, you can only know it when you get in touch with it.


    After going on a blind date with Gu Jianchen, she actually liked Gu Jianchen''s style. Helplessly, he was very indifferent later on, and the blind date was just a formality, and then he directly said that he felt that the two parties were not suitable.


    So he likes this? Does this look adult? what is this? Old cows eat tender grass?


    Xu Wei can afford to let it go, even if she sees Gu Jianchen again at this moment, she will feel turbulent, but she is not interested and she will not post it, so she just smiled politely at Jiang Chan, Just went straight to another showroom.


    Jiang Chan said in a low voice: "Such a girl with an artistic temperament, wouldn''t it be a pity to reject her?"


    Gu Jianchen: "I don''t have much artistic talent in essence, and the two sides have no common topics. Even if we are forced to be together, it''s meaningless, so don''t delay others."


    "And I can''t imagine myself being with someone else, that''s not the life I want."


    Jiang Chan understood what he meant, she smiled and changed the topic: "Go over there, that sunflower is very good, and people who see it will feel much better."


    Gu Jianchen laughed twice, and didn''t mention it later. Some things are known by both parties, so there is no need to mention them again and again. After all, feelings are put into action, not just words.


    "By the way, New Year''s Day is one week away. What birthday present do you want this time?" Gu Jianchen asked suddenly after wandering around the exhibition hall for about an hour.


    The girl I like is too good and has everything, so how to give gifts becomes a problem.

 Chapter 2793

    Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t have anything I want, and I don''t have anything missing. Let''s not talk about me, your birthday is later than mine, and I didn''t give you a gift for your birthday last year. I will give you more this year?"


    "Okay!" Gu Jianchen agreed without hesitation, seeing that Jiang Chan was a little dazed, he smiled: "I don''t want much, Huahua, you can come to my house for a meal."


    Jiang Chan readily agreed: "Okay, maybe I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for a long time, the last time I saw them was at last year''s birthday party."


    Gu Jianchen was helpless, he knew that Jiang Chan didn''t have such thoughts for him at the moment. If you are interested in him, this is considered to be meeting your parents. Girls have long been nervous and shy. How can they be so calm like Jiang Chan?


    [The novel app that has been running stably for many years is comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,]


    Looking at the time, Jiang Chan was about to go back: "Let me treat you to dinner tonight, thank you for bringing me to the exhibition this afternoon?"


    Being able to be alone with Jiang Chan, Gu Jianchen naturally wished for it, "Okay, what do you want to eat? Chinese food? Western food? Japanese food? Thai food?"


    Thinking of the various Thai dishes that Jing Yun ate in that life, Jiang Chan shook her head: "Go eat hot pot, eat some hot food in early winter, and warm your body and heart as well."


    Gu Jianchen suggested: "I have a friend who owns a hot pot restaurant, and the environment is very quiet, why don''t we go there?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s fine, except for Wen Xing, I haven''t seen any other friends around you."


    Gu Jianchen frowned: "After I had a car accident back then, I didn''t seem to think that I would get better. The friends I used to see gradually left. Only Chu Zheng has never left these years."


    Jiang Chan: "You seem to be very emotional?"


    Gu Jianchen: "I just feel that there are very few people in this world who can accompany you through the high-end and low-end. Some people have a good relationship at the beginning, but gradually change their taste."


    "It''s not that they are snobbish or anything else, but that sometimes they can''t see hope, and they can''t bear it in their hearts. It''s better to gradually alienate them like this, at least they don''t feel so uncomfortable in their hearts."


    Jiang Chan: "I understand that if you don''t see or hear or don''t think about it, then your life will be easier. It''s just human nature. After all, they didn''t do anything wrong, they just weren''t firm enough."


    Gu Jianchen: "That''s right, they are just not firm enough as friends. At least they have never made trouble, which is not easy. It is because of their comparison that I know that there are people like Chu Zheng in my life." , how happy it is."


    He also smiled as he spoke: "Of course, the happiest thing is meeting you. At that time, I was thinking of such a young girl, how could she be so powerful? I have today, and I should be most grateful to you."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re welcome, you paid the consultation fee."


    Gu Jianchen: "In exchange for 20 million yuan to walk independently, I undoubtedly made a lot of money. After I got better back then, Chu Zheng couldn''t be happier. In these years, he has also helped me a lot."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m so happy. Someone has witnessed your ups and downs, and has been walking firmly by your side."


    Gu Jianchen: "Actually, you are the most intuitive witness. When we first met, it was the most embarrassing time for me."


    Jiang Chan: "At that time, I didn''t feel that you were in a mess, but I felt that it was really rare for someone as determined as you to never give up and not feel sorry for yourself."


    Gu Jianchen: "I know, of course I am sad, and sometimes I feel down. But when I see my parents and friends rushing about my affairs, I tell myself, I can''t give up no matter what."


    "People live in this world, sometimes they don''t live purely for themselves. I have already made them sad once, how can I make them sad again?"


    "Even if the hope is slim, I can''t give up. Once I give up, there will be no hope in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "All the waiting and persistence are meaningful."


    Gu Jianchen: "Of course, I didn''t expect to meet you either. I just ran to Zheng Lao. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest. You are the noble person in my life."


    His emotions towards Jiang Chan are complex, he likes to admire, but also appreciates and admires. The superposition of these emotions also made Gu Jianchen more obsessed and persistent with Jiang Chan.


    No matter what Gu Jianchen thinks about him, at least in Jiang Chan''s eyes, Gu Jianchen is a very good person. She won''t run away from Gu Jianchen just because she likes her, after all, she has made it very clear.


    She still cherishes Gu Jianchen as a friend, but who knows what will happen in the future? Speaking of which, Qingyuan made a lot of money this time, did she delay the progress of going back a lot?


    In these years, she has searched everywhere for all kinds of natural materials and treasures for recasting her body, and now her progress has been delayed by more than half. Thinking about it, she should be able to completely send Qing Yuan away before she turns twenty-eight.


    It was Qing Yuan''s world, she was still a little timid at the moment. Someone like Qing Yuan can be tricked to this extent, if she passes by, won''t she be delivering food?


    Qing Yuan snorted: "If you really go back, I can still protect you, and I won''t let you go without returning."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t quite believe your guarantee. Tell me how many times you have tricked me? Forget it, there is no rush right now, we can plan slowly."


    She is really not in a hurry at the moment, if she can delay it for a while, it will be a while.


    "Huahua, what are you thinking?" Seeing Jiang Chan''s silence, Gu Jianchen asked casually.


    Jiang Chan came back to her senses: "No, I''m thinking about the next work plan."


    Huang Juan held back a sentence: "The leader explained, let Jiang Bo have a good rest during the rest time, and don''t be too tense."


    Jiang Chan: "If you don''t think about anything, your brain will get rusty easily. I know it well."


    Gu Jianchen didn''t know what Jiang Chan did, but he roughly guessed, he touched Jiang Chan''s head: "Don''t be too tired, if I can help you, it will be great, and it will save you trouble." hard work."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t you usually work hard? We just have different occupations."


    Gu Jianchen: "If the two of us switch, you will be able to do my job like a fish in water, but I will not be able to do what you do. That''s why I think not everyone can be a scientist. It''s really not easy."


    Jiang Chan: "So optimistic about me? I can''t be the leader of such a big company."


    Gu Jianchen glanced at her: "Jing is modest, the hot pot restaurant is here, let''s go in."


    When they entered the hot pot restaurant, a man who was about 1.9 meters tall and exuding a bold air came out of it. The man slammed Gu Jianchen''s shoulder vigorously: "Old Gu? Long time no see! Why come to my small restaurant when you have time?"


    Gu Jianchen hugged him: "Huahua wanted to eat hot pot, so I wanted to bring her here. Huahua, this is Chu Zheng, and this is my attending physician, Jiang Chan."

 Chapter 2794

    Chu Zheng glanced at Jiang Chan in surprise, and then said with a smile: "Hello, Doctor Jiang, Lao Gu has hidden you so tightly, I didn''t expect Dr. Jiang to be so young and promising."


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "You are young and promising, but the bottom of the pot here is very authentic, and the ingredients look very fresh."


    Chu Zheng was proud: "That''s right, it''s rare for Lao Gu to bring guests here, so I want to treat you to a good meal. Take her to the box on the third floor, and I''ll go there later."


    When walking upstairs with Gu Jianchen, Jiang Chan was curious: "You don''t look like someone who often comes to hot pot restaurants."


    Gu Jianchen: "I came here once when Brother Zheng opened, and I really rarely come here. One is because I am busy with work, and the other is that it is a bit desolate to eat hot pot alone."


    Ten minutes after the two of them sat down in the private room, Chu Zheng came over: "It is the most comfortable time to eat mutton hot pot. It is thanks to Dr. Jiang that Jianchen can get better. I will offer you a glass of tea instead of wine."


    Jiang Chan clinked glasses with him: "I treat him, and he pays me for the consultation fee. The deal accepted by both parties is fair, and there is no thanks. If it is not too far away from home, I will come here a few more times." No."


    Chu Zheng smiled: "Doctor Jiang is a wonderful person."


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "To each other."


    Gu Jianchen was angry: "You can just call her by name, Huahua doesn''t work in the hospital."


    Chu Zheng felt a little regretful: "It''s a pity not to be a doctor with such superb medical skills."


    Gu Jianchen: "She is excellent even if she is not a doctor. I have only come here once since you opened the business. It seems that the business is very good."


    Chu Zheng followed his words and said, "That''s natural. These days, how can catering companies do without their trump card? There are quite a lot of people who know the goods these days, and word of mouth has been built step by step."


    "Little Cicada, it''s the first time you come to my place. If you have any opinions, feel free to raise them. Don''t be restrained, treat it like your own home."


    Jiang Chan: "Then I won''t be polite, I will order first."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan checked the menu, the number of choices was dozens or dozens of copies. Chu Zheng looked at Gu Jianchen inquiringly, and Gu Jianchen smiled and said, "Huahua usually consumes a lot."


    Chu Zheng understood in seconds, and there is a big appetite for feelings? Even if she could eat again, how much could she eat? But after a meal, Chu Zheng couldn''t help but be amazed by Jiang Chan''s appetite.


    "Are you... full? Can I ask the kitchen to deliver some more?"


    It has been almost two hours since she sat down, and her chopsticks have never stopped. But she eats a lot, and her posture is still so elegant. The bottom of the pot has been changed for two rounds, and she hasn''t put down her chopsticks yet.


    Chu Zheng touched his stomach, it was already swollen now, but Jiang Chan''s stomach was still flat.


    Gu Jianchen poured Jiang Chan a glass of water: "Are you full? Not enough for me to order more?"


    Jiang Chan finally put down his chopsticks: "No need, I''m very satisfied."


    Chu Zheng was curious: "How full are you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Be humble, six percent full, right?"


    Chu Zheng laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect you to be a gold swallowing beast. How can ordinary people afford you?"


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "You can earn money if you can eat it, and it is still possible to support yourself."


    Chu Zheng shook his head, he glanced at Gu Jianchen secretly, and now he could see that Gu Jianchen had an unusual attitude towards the little girl in front of him.


    By the way, I can''t tell from the appearance that there is anything special about Jiang Chan? Apart from being pretty, looking better, being able to eat, and having good medical skills, nothing else stands out.


    But the bodyguards around her are quite interesting. Chu Zheng rubbed his chin, putting these doubts to the bottom of his heart. He believes that there must be something extraordinary about a person who can make his friends value him so much.


    After all, Chu Zheng was the boss, so he couldn''t stay with Gu Jianchen and Jiang Chan all the time. After eating, he went downstairs to greet the guests. Gu Jianchen looked at Jiang Chan: "Would you like to go out for a walk? Also by the way to digest food?"


    Jiang Chan looked lazy at the moment: "No, it''s suitable to stay at home in such a cold day. Let''s go back to our respective houses. We planned to rest, but we just came out today."


    Gu Jianchen was curious: "So are you resting from now on?"


    Jiang Chan: "Forget it, I really don''t have any plans at the moment. The past six months have been a bit hard, and I really want to take a good rest."


    Gu Jianchen once again sighed: "It would be great if I could help, it''s hard work for you."


    Jiang Chan: "The so-called hard work is only seen by outsiders. Turning fantasies into reality, the happiness is not enough for outsiders. Let me send you back first. Next week is the birthday party. I will take the time to send you invitations?"


    Gu Jianchen: "Okay, I just happened to show you around the company. You haven''t visited our company yet."


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t deliver it to your house? Your parents'' invitations will also be delivered. I believe my uncle and aunt will be very happy to see me."


    Gu Jianchen tapped Jiang Chan on the head: "Are you trying to run on me?"


    Jiang Chan leaned back a little: "What I said is the truth. Back then, my aunt wanted to recognize me as her daughter."


    Gu Jianchen frowned: "Bad idea, my place is coming soon."


    Jiang Chan took a look with her head: "Didn''t you live in your big villa? How grand is it?"


    Gu Jianchen: "It''s nice there, but it''s too far away from the company. If I go back, I''ll spend too much time commuting back and forth. Besides, I live alone, so I''m clean."


    "I''ll go down first, and report that you''re safe when you get home."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not a child, but I will tell you."


    When Gu Jianchen came out of the shower, Gu''s mother called: "This weekend, are you still working overtime?"


    Gu Jianchen wiped the water from his hair: "No, I just came back from having dinner with Huahua. It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet? Don''t you always talk about sleeping for beauty?"


    Mother Gu was excited: "Hua Hua? When did you see her? Why didn''t you tell me? How long has it been since I saw her?"


    Gu Jianchen: "I told you, I told you to steal someone from me? Don''t worry, you will be able to see her in two days. Her coming-of-age ceremony is coming up, and she will personally deliver the invitations for you and Dad."


    Mother Gu smiled from ear to ear: "What an honor? You wouldn''t treat Huahua..."


    Gu Jianchen was silent, and Gu''s mother gritted her teeth and scolded: "You beast, you are already twenty-eight, and Huahua is only eighteen. This is almost two generations."


    Gu Jianchen was not happy: "Is it you who hinder me like this? Could it be possible to let her find someone who is about the same age as her, and let her tolerate others? How hard is that?"


    Gu''s mother thought about it too: "Can I promise you? I think Huahua is very cold in this regard, and besides, she is still young."


    Gu Jianchen: "I''m patient, it''s just that the future will last forever."

 Chapter 2795

    Gu''s mother thought about it and worried about him: "I can''t control you. If Huahua accepts you, we won''t say anything. If you are afraid, you are afraid..."


    Gu Jianchen followed her words: "Afraid that my bamboo basket will be empty? She also told me this today, and she really doesn''t have this intention at the moment. I just take a good position by her side first, and wait until she changes her mind." I hope she sees me first."


    Gu''s mother clicked her tongue twice: "Old Gu, I didn''t expect your son to be a lover."


    Gu''s father came over and said a few words: "You have a good vision, such a good girl. Since you have made up your mind, your mother and I will not say anything. This is your own choice. Even if you can''t succeed in the future, you will We have to accept the result."


    Gu Jianchen: "Of course, I understand what you mean. Even if we don''t get together in the end, it''s my own choice and has nothing to do with her."


    Gu''s mother shook her head: "Poor son, I guess your love life is bumpy, and there is basically no hope for this."


    But let her say give up, she can''t do it, after all, she also likes Jiang Chan, okay?


    Papa Gu: "Where is the ups and downs? He just has hot hair, but it''s normal for a girl as good as Jiang Chan to be liked. I heard that there are many young people of the right age in the compound, and you are very competitive. "


    Gu Jianchen pursed his lips and was extremely confident: "Those are not problems, Xiao Chan doesn''t like that. People who are not clean and self-conscious, how can she give him a chance?"


    Papa Gu paused: "Okay, you are the one who decides the major events in your life, it''s getting late, you should go to bed earlier."


    Jiang Chan naturally didn''t know that Gu Jianchen had already had a showdown with his parents. She was leaning against the car window and fell asleep. Of course, the nap was fake, and her mind was still running at high speed.


    As for what Gu Jianchen said to her today, she had long forgotten about it. Her attitude is already very clear, if Gu Jianchen still insists on liking her, it''s Gu Jianchen''s own business, at least for now she won''t give any response.


    Although it was a rest, Jiang Chan was not idle at home. I have to go out for morning exercises every morning, and when I come back from morning exercises, I hold those big tomes and chew on them. From time to time, I tapped on my notebook again.


    Every time she sat in front of the notebook, Jiang Jingyuan and Li Shu would take a detour wisely, and really didn''t want to experience this kind of IQ dimensionality reduction blow again.


    Jiang Jingyuan: "At any rate, I also graduated heavily, but every time I see her, I feel that all these years of reading have been wasted. Really, seeing her makes me feel a lot shorter."


    Li Shu also smiled: "I feel the same way, that is to say, Rong Yu has a big heart, so he just leans towards Huahua''s side without hesitation."


    The sister-in-law was biting their ears, and Qin Wen''an was sitting on the side holding a cup of tea, raising his eyes to look at Jiang Chan from time to time, with a warm smile in his eyes.


    Although Jiang Chan was facing these books at home, as long as he saw her, he felt satisfied. Sometimes he wonders, is the life in front of him real?


    In fact, over the past ten years or so, he and Jiang Jingyuan have been tortured to the point of fear that it will be a sweet dream when they wake up.


    "Dad is still dreaming recently? It''s been almost two years since I came back, and you and Mom still don''t have a sense of reality?"


    Jiang Chan can still tell what Qin Wen''an is thinking, is this her own father? Of course, she prefers getting along with Qin Wen''an compared to her own mother, because Qin Wen''an can see her heart better.


    Sometimes it''s hard to meet someone who understands you well. Qing Yuan was one, and so is Qin Wen''an now.


    Qin Wen''an: "This kind of life is so happy, I feel a little unreal about being happy. But every time we see you, we know that you are really by our side."


    Jiang Chan: "It seems that I''m always away. Dad misses me. Don''t worry, I will stay at home more this time. I''m sure you and Mom will get tired of seeing it."


    Jiang Jingyuan sat down behind her and stroked her hair affectionately: "That''s not true, no matter how you look at it, you won''t get tired of it. How can you get tired of facing such a face?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t only have a face, can''t mom see my inner self?"


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled and leaned on her shoulder: "Of course, we, Huahua, are both internal and external. We have both splendid talent, fairy looks, and a soft heart."


    Jiang Chan nodded her head: "I don''t know who it was at the beginning, but said I was cruel."


    Jiang Jingyuan acted like a baby to her: "I was wrong, please forgive me... Huahua..."


    Jiang Chan trembled: "You are still acting like a spoiled child to me, where is the person you are acting like a spoiled child?"


    Jiang Jingyuan was confident: "My daughter is not a coquettish, I can only change course. Didn''t you realize that you have no resistance to other people''s coquettishness?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not necessarily the case. If it''s not someone who cares, who cares if she''s crying or fussing?"


    This is her own mother. If someone else is so close and coquettish with her, let''s see if Jiang Chan doesn''t beat him up.


    Qin Wen''an came to rescue Jiang Chan: "By the way, your grandfather has already written all the invitations for your birthday party, and you need to send them to those friends you have made. It just so happens that you also take this opportunity to go out for a walk." .��


    "I, your mother, and your aunt worry about the interpersonal relationships of other families. You just need to wait for the birthday party with peace of mind."


    Jiang Chan flicked the invitation: "I haven''t seen Aunt Mo''s family for almost a year, and I don''t know if they will have time to come this time."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "Your Aunt Mo called me in the morning, knowing that your birthday is approaching, she and your Uncle Mo will fly over with their children. Lao and Lao Shi and his wife came together."


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "Really? Aunt Mo didn''t even call me."


    Jiang Jingyuan: "Isn''t she worried that you are busy? Who made you stay away from home for a few months when you were doing research? It is not easy for others to find you."


    Jiang Chan: "Blame me. When people are working hard, it is inevitable that they can''t take care of the people around them. And we are far away, unlike in the past, Yiang can meet at any time."


    Qin Wen''an: "If you want, you can settle them down in the capital. They will be closer to you in the future."


    Jiang Chan was very moved, but still hesitated: "They have been operating in their hometown for so many years, and it is not fair to them to let them come to the capital now."


    "Sometimes, life is like this. No one will accompany anyone to the end, and everyone will leave after walking."


    Jiang Chan sighed, and Jiang Jingyuan rubbed her head, knowing that she was reluctant to part with those relatives and friends in her hometown. This is not bad for her, at least she will stay in the capital after a few quiet days, and she can still have a few close friends by her side.


    It seems that many people have left their hometowns and are unaccompanied in a huge city. The feeling of loneliness and wandering is even more uncomfortable.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2796

    Qin Wen''an: "At such a young age, how can I have so many emotions? Now that the traffic is so developed, even if you want to meet someone, you only need a plane ticket."


    Li Shu: "But what our Huahua lacks the most is time. Resting like this is already extravagant now."


    Jiang Chan thought about it: "Okay, don''t feel bad for me. This is the way of the world. How can there be the best of both worlds? I also want them to be by my side, but people also have relatives and friends, so they can''t be so selfish. As long as I remember They, no matter how far apart they are, they are all by my side."


    This is the end of the discussion on this topic. In the next two days, Jiang Chan will be running around, mainly sending invitations. For example, Gu Jing, Feng Shiyu and others, as well as Shi Lian''s family, all had to be delivered.


    She is at Gu''s house right now, and she came here specially to send invitations to Gu Jianchen''s parents, after all, they haven''t seen each other for almost a year. After talking with Gu''s mother for a long time, Jiang Chan was able to leave.


    The main reason is that Gu''s mother is too enthusiastic, wishing that Jiang Chan would stay at home and not leave. I mean, is she that cute? Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows narcissistically. Except for Liang Chen, she seemed to have never met anyone who hated her.


    All the invitations were delivered, and Jiang Chan nestled at home. In essence, she doesn''t like to walk around. Of course, part of the reason is because it is inconvenient for her to go out now, and she is a little too motivating. She doesn''t want to cause too much trouble for others.


    With Jiang Chan like this, everyone in the Qin family can''t do anything else, they can only take care of her life more carefully. Although she won''t be able to stretch out her clothes, she will definitely be able to open her mouth when she eats.


    Jiang Chan is happiest after resting Qingyuan, but what does this mean? It means that Jiang Chan is going out to do a mission. She doesn''t urge Jiang Chan right now, after all, after staying in the real world for a long time, she herself wants to go out and relax sooner or later.


    Sure enough, after resting at home for less than a week, Jiang Chan couldn''t sit still. Calculating the time, she must have not gone out to relax for a long time, those in the real world don''t count, after all, she is not free enough.


    It''s just that after arriving at the mission hall, Jiang Chan seldom stammered: "You...how did you grow up so big?"


    She remembered that when Qing Yuan came back from the world of the Dark Maiden, Qing Yuan was still a Barbie doll about ten centimeters tall, and now she was almost one meter tall, right?


    Qing Yuan snorted: "Do you think the divine power of the God of Light is a vegetarian? But this guy has been in business for so many years, so he only has such a small amount of divine power, and he uses it carelessly."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "I remember you said that you have to wait for your soul to grow into an adult before your soul can be considered to be fully cultivated. I have been to so many worlds before, and the relationship is the God of Light, where you gain the most?"


    "How many tasks do you have to do next?"


    Qing Yuan smiled: "It doesn''t matter, I have a long life, and I can spend it with you all the time. It''s a pity that there are too few tasks like the God of Light. If there is another one, it will be done."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "You still think it''s a pity? I''d better take my time."


    Qing Yuan: "I don''t rush you, just choose any task you want, it''s better than nothing."


    Jiang Chan: "You are quite talkative now, I can''t believe it."


    Qing Yuan snorted: "I''m combining work and rest, urging you all day long, what if you have a rebellious mentality? Why don''t you just take your time like this and put a long line to catch big fish, the reward will be even greater."


    The two were arguing, and when she saw one of the souls, Jiang Chan suddenly raised her eyebrows: "People who come here basically have all kinds of obsessions, but those who are not reconciled to this level, it''s the first time I see you." .��


    Qing Yuan glanced at the ball of light, "There are too many unwilling people in this world. Sometimes you know that your efforts are obviously not proportional to the results you get. For example, in terms of emotions, it is not you If the other party has affection, others will repay you with an equal share of affection.��


    Jiang Chan: "Indeed, I have met many people, and sometimes you have to admit that wolf-hearted people do have a better life. Because they abandon their conscience and bottom line, there is nothing that can restrain them."


    Qing Yuan: "So you plan to go to this small world?"


    Jiang Chan: "I do have this plan. I really like to see other people''s choices after doing it all over again. In fact, from a certain level, we are more like giving them a second choice. Is it a timely gift?"


    Qing Yuan snorted: "Of course."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much to Qing Yuan, but crushed the soul light ball, and disappeared into the mission hall together with the client in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as he came to this world, Jiang Chan felt that his hands were soft and his feet were soft. Although his mind was clear, his limbs were limp. She knew that it was the result of the original owner''s alcohol, and looking at the squinting middle-aged man opposite, Jiang Chan''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    She has zero tolerance for this old color embryo, okay? The situation is not at its worst yet, let''s see if she doesn''t clean up this lsp this time.


    Yang Mingzhi on the opposite side actually drank a lot, but he didn''t expect the girl in front of him to drink so well that he was about to drink a catty of white wine by him, which meant she was showing her face, and she still spoke rationally.


    How is this possible? Therefore, when the waiter came in to serve the food, he made a look, the waiter nodded in response, and soon brought over another bottle of wine, and then he seemed to inadvertently close the door when he went out.


    Looking at the bottle of wine, a line of impatience crossed Yang Mingzhi''s face. Jiang Chan could clearly see the eyebrows and eyes of these two people, but she was too busy controlling the body at the moment, and was too lazy to expose them for a while.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time she has encountered such a situation. As soon as she came over, she bumped into the client and got drunk. Now she can only use three points of her strength at most.


    Clenched his fists, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled, three points of strength, enough to clean up the grandson in front of him.


    Seeing Qi Jiahe smile, not to mention how charming that smile is, Yang Mingzhi''s heart is even hotter. He couldn''t wait to pour wine for Jiang Chan: "Xiao Qi, after drinking this glass of wine, our business with Yuanda Trading will become...Come on, let''s drink!"


    Jiang Chan reached out and took the red wine glass, and suddenly shrank back under Yang Mingzhi''s expectant eyes: "Is Mr. Yang so easy to talk to? Since I came into the box to now, Mr. Yang has been trying to persuade him to drink."


    "Those who know know that Mr. Yang is good at drinking, but those who don''t know think Mr. Yang is trying to get him drunk..." She said slowly, and when she saw Yang Mingzhi''s froze smiling face, she smiled again: "I''m joking, Mr. Yang won''t take it seriously, will he?"


    Yang Mingzhi said awkwardly: "No, no, then this wine..."


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "Wine, of course I want to drink, Mr. Yang, may I toast you?"

 Chapter 2797

    Seeing Qi Jiahe toast with himself, Yang Mingzhi''s heart became even hotter. It is said that looking at a beauty under the light, the more attractive it is, especially this beauty who has drunk wine, the more she looks more charming and dazzing.


    The lustful Yang Mingzhi didn''t lose his mind, he just picked up the wine glass and moistened his lips lightly. Of course he knew that there were ingredients in the wine, how could he dare to drink it so recklessly?


    Jiang Chan put the wine glass on the table: "Mr. Yang just poured me wine all the time, but now I just pay Mr. Yang a glass. Do you want me to feed you?"


    She said as she left the seat, her right hand had already supported Yang Mingzhi''s wine glass, and her left hand pinched Yang Mingzhi''s chin quickly and accurately. In less than three seconds, the red wine in the glass was forcefully downed by Jiang Chan.


    Yang Mingzhi''s face changed, and he immediately wanted to push Jiang Chan away and go to the bathroom to induce vomiting. It''s a pity that Jiang Chan''s hands were like iron tongs, and he couldn''t get up because he was forced to press him on the chair.


    After all, when he was drinking, he himself drank a lot. Now that the alcohol is on his hands, it is really not that difficult for Jiang Chan to restrain him.


    Seeing Yang Mingzhi''s undisguised panic, Jiang Chan patted him on the face: "It''s just a glass of wine, why is Mr. Yang so nervous? Doesn''t Mr. Yang like to invite people to drink? Let''s continue drinking!"


    She reached for the red wine bottle opposite, this time she didn''t pour it into the glass, but directly poured it down for Yang Mingzhi. Yang Mingzhi just stared wide-eyed, swallowing involuntarily, and soon most of the bottle of red wine was in his stomach.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "That''s right, does Mr. Yang like my way of toasting? Do you like it? I ask the waiter to serve two more bottles? Guaranteed to make Mr. Yang drink to his heart''s content..."


    Yang Mingzhi still has reason at the moment; "No, no, no... No need, I offended Ms. Qi because of my blindness. Your lord has a lot... Don''t worry about it like I do?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "You have such nasty thoughts, and now I''m just retaliating, and you can''t stand it? Don''t worry, the time is still long, enough for me and you to spend slowly."


    She let go of her hand and sat down slowly in her original position. As soon as Jiang Chan let go of him, Yang Mingzhi was about to get up and go to the bathroom to induce vomiting. He knew how strong the medicine was, so how could he be willing to suffer like this?


    Just as he was about to get up, Jiang Chan''s eyes came over, and Yang Mingzhi''s movements stopped suddenly, half sitting and half squatting maintaining a very twisted posture.


    But at this moment, the effect of the medicine is still coming up, and seeing his eyes are a little red. Jiang Chan''s expression didn''t change for a moment: "I called you a doctor. Are you talking about whether the doctor came faster or the police came sooner?"


    "Did you call the police?" Yang Mingzhi was really panicked now, if this trouble went to the police station, his reputation would be ruined. After doing such nasty things, but the other party turned back and killed him, how will he walk in society in the future?


    Jiang Chan''s smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Of course, I am a good citizen who abides by the law. I know that the other party has committed a crime but I still help to hide it. Doesn''t that mean I know the law and break the law? Don''t worry, there is still ready evidence for this."


    Seeing that Yang Mingzhi was about to rush over and knock over the wine glass, Jiang Chan smiled: "You are capable of eating wine glasses, but it is a fact that you drank these wines. Don''t worry, if you really go in, I will take care of your company for you." OK."


    Yang Mingzhi almost choked his heart with a mouthful of old blood, and just as he was about to say something, the sound of an ambulance and siren sounded from the street outside, and the two sounds mixed together.


    Yang Mingzhi''s face was like a concubine at the moment, he didn''t know whether he should be thankful that he was saved, or fear that he was about to get into trouble.


    When the policeman and the doctor came in together, they couldn''t help being stunned. It can be described as unbelievably peaceful in the box. There was only one girl at the dining table who was eating food calmly, but there was a heart-piercing sound of vomiting in the bathroom inside.


    Jiang Chan waved at the policemen: "The master is throwing up in the bathroom. By the way, that is the one with the square face. He is an accomplice."


    She pointed to the waiter who was poking his head behind him. The waiter turned around and wanted to run, but was caught in an instant.


    The leading policeman stared at Jiang Chan: "You are the one who reported the crime? How did you know something was wrong? Also, since you knew something was wrong, why didn''t you leave quickly?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Uncle policeman, I am a good citizen. Besides, there are surveillance cameras in this box, so you can see what I did? How do I know what they prepared in the wine? Since they want to invite me Drinking, why not try it first?"


    At this moment, the doctor also went in and carried Yang Mingzhi out, which can only be said to be ugly. He rolled on the stretcher, curled up from time to time, looking like a twisted prawn.


    At this moment, the hotel owner reacted quickly, and quickly dropped the bar''s monitor. Including how Yang Mingzhi winked with the waiter and what the waiter did in the hidden corner, everyone could see clearly.


    Jiang Chan took a look: "So my innocence has been washed away? I am a victim, can I go?"


    One of the onlookers murmured, "Are you the victim?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s my luck that he didn''t succeed. I just treated him to a bottle of wine. Do you think Yang Mingzhi is the victim?"


    The police also had a headache. It can be said that Jiang Chan was the most unreasonable person he met. Ordinary people don''t say they are afraid when they see the police, at least they are not so calm.


    But this one is fine, knowing that there is something wrong with the wine, he still drank it for others, and when he finally asked about it, he pushed it away and left himself clean.


    If you say she did it on purpose, she still has a reason. In short, it can be said that the police are facing Jiang Chan at this moment, which is a headache.


    But at this moment, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "I remember that gambling is banned in our country? Actually, I didn''t come to the dinner by myself, but my companion''s phone couldn''t be reached. As far as I know, he was with him before. A man named Brother Jin came very close."


    "Brother Jin?" The policeman frowned: "Do you know where they are?"


    Jiang Chan spread her hands: "Isn''t that what you should investigate? I just provide you with clues."


    The policeman went out and made a phone call, and when he came back, he said with a straight face, "The truth is already clear, Ms. Qi, you still have to go with us, and you need to make a record."


    Jiang Chan shrugged, "Then let''s go, finish work early and go back to rest early, I still have a lot of things on hand."


    Rubbing the police car all the way to the police station, the police station late at night is not clean, most of them are drinking and making trouble. Jiang Chan stood out from the crowd here, after all, she looked extraordinarily sober.


    As for Yang Mingzhi, he has been sent to the hospital at this moment, and when he regains consciousness, he will soon be in prison.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2798

    After completing the transcript smoothly, when Jiang Chan was about to leave, the police escorted a group of people in, among whom was Chen Haojie who was red-eyed. When seeing Chen Haojie, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled. She didn''t expect the police uncle to be so efficient.


    She just finished taking notes, and Chen Haojie was brought here? Looking at a young man in the crowd, Jiang Chan''s eyes darkened a little. It really is better to catch up sooner than later, I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Zhiyi here.


    It doesn''t matter, Jiang Zhiyi can take his time in the future, sending Chen Haojie in now is the most important thing. Chen Haojie was still surprised at the moment, he never expected to see Qi Jiahe here.


    His perception of Qi Jiahe is very complicated, it can be said that he loves and fears at the same time. I love her for her strong work ability, and things that are difficult for me become easy for her.


    At the same time, he hated her for being too capable at work, making her look like a waste. But at the same time, in order to gain his father''s favor, he had to rely on Qi Jiahe to help him take care of his career.


    "Jiahe? Why are you here? Aren''t you socializing with Mr. Yang?" He thought of his work now, and his expression changed immediately.


    Jiang Chan smiled, and her eyes were extremely cold: "Your Chen family''s company, you don''t worry about it yourself, but instead ask me an outsider? Why do you have such a big face? As for Mr. Yang, you will know when you meet in the future. "


    As he said this, the young policeman beside him laughed. Participating in gambling is a crime, let alone Yang Mingzhi''s, it''s enough for them to drink a pot. So where could these two meet? In prison, of course.


    Jiang Chan picked up her backpack: "I''ve finished the transcript, I''ll go back first. Uncle policeman, please contact me if you need anything."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan is full of courage, the police also have a headache, but they have to preach a few words: "In the future, when you encounter such a situation, don''t be brave..."


    Jiang Chan had a half-smile: "Uncle policeman, can you wish me some good luck? I''m not always so unlucky. If I meet such a scumbag, I''ll leave. If there is any result on Yang Mingzhi''s side, please let me know." I say."


    Jiang Chan walked away neatly, and it was only here that Chen Haojie started to feel overwhelmed. His father had always disliked him, and if he got into trouble because of gambling, his father would be even more displeased with him.


    Right now, he planned to contact his grandma, but it''s a pity that they are all here, and it''s not up to you who you want to contact. No matter how messed up Chen Haojie was, the call from the police station still reached the mobile phones of Chen Boyuan and Fang Qin.


    This broke the sky of the old Chen family. In the middle of the night, a dozen or so members of the Chen family all came to the police station. As soon as he saw Chen Haojie, who was red-eyed, Chen Boyuan went up and slapped him in the face.


    Mrs. Chen was in a hurry, she pulled her son away and slapped her: "What are you beating him for? Haojie is pathetic enough right now. You are too serious, why would you want to gamble?"


    "Comrade policeman, Haojie was also deceived..."


    But no matter what the reason why Chen Haojie was arrested, it is a fact that he committed a crime. No matter how old Mrs. Chen was crying and crying, it was a certainty for Chen Haojie to go in.


    Fang Qin thought a little deeper, after all, she was a woman with deep thoughts. The police also said just now that they arrested Brother Jin and his group after receiving a report from others.


    Just looking at Chen Haojie alone, Fang Qin frowned slightly: "Didn''t you discuss the contract with Mr. Yang at night? Didn''t Jiahe say that he would accompany you? Why isn''t she here?"


    The policeman on the opposite side heard the words: "The boss she was talking about working with had no good intentions and drank something in the wine. Thanks to the girl''s vigilance, she escaped unscathed. That one is not so happy, and she is still in the hospital right now. .��


    Fang Qin lowered her eyebrows: "Really? I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    It''s not that Jiang Chan received a call from Fang Qin just after staying in the hotel, and the other party always spoke softly: "Jiahe, I''m sorry to disturb you, you haven''t rested yet, have you?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I didn''t rest, Aunt Qin is looking for something with me right now?"


    Fang Qin swallowed her words again, and only asked another sentence: "I heard that Mr. Yang has malicious intentions, are you okay?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Of course I''m fine. He''s the one who''s in trouble now. Now that Aunt Qin knows about Yang Mingzhi, she must have seen Chen Haojie now?"


    Without waiting for Fang Qin to speak, Jiang Chan spoke again: "It was Chen Haojie and Yang Mingzhi who were going to talk about cooperation. But I called Chen Haojie nearly 30 times, and Chen Haojie always said that it would be too soon. In the end it never showed up."


    "Those who know know that he is gambling, and those who don''t know think that the company belongs to my family. I do my best for other people''s companies, and in the end I don''t get any benefits."


    Fang Qin didn''t expect that Qi Jiahe, who was always kind to her, would say that. No matter how scheming she is, she has nothing to say now. What to say? Qi Jiahe himself was obliged to help Chen Haojie, and the Chen family''s company had never given Qi Jiahe any favors.


    Hearing the silence here, the smile on Jiang Chan''s face widened a bit: "I''m tired after a day, Aunt Qin, please contact me later."


    As for when is the future? Didn''t Jiang Chan have the final say?


    After hanging up Fang Qin''s phone, Jiang Chan turned to call Qi Hongbo; "Old Comrade Qi, I''m suddenly interested in my family''s company. Let''s talk in detail tomorrow?"


    If you want her to say that the original owner Qi Jiahe is stupid, you are a blooming rose, why do you want to be a dodder who depends on others to live? And those who send contacts to resources, will they remember you?


    Obviously not, since that''s the case, she won''t serve her anymore, do you really think she''s a sweet potato?


    By the way, now that Chen Haojie is in prison, can he and Chen Yuanyuan go on and stage a scene where the prodigal son turns back and loves Jin Jian? She is looking forward to it.


    Besides, Yang Mingzhi, who was sent to the hospital in the middle of the night, finally got rid of the medicinal properties in his body, and half of his energy and spirit were gone. Unfortunately, before he could warm up the hospital bed, the police came.


    With Jiang Chan''s testimony, the waiter, and the monitoring of the box, the iron-like facts were in front of him. Yang Mingzhi couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to, and in the end he could only go to the police station dejectedly.


    Jiang Chan smiled when he received the call from the police station: "Okay, I see, the policeman is taking care of you, I will be at the police station in ten minutes."


    She came out of the police station yesterday and never went back. After all, she drank alcohol, and she still understands the reason for drinking and not driving. Now she stayed in a hotel near the police station, which was only ten minutes away.


    When she arrived at the police station, she saw a big scene. Old lady Chen was crying with tears all over her face, it seemed to be more painful than the death of her own father.

 Chapter 2799

    Chen Boyuan, Chen Zhongda and Chen Jingyi surrounded her, comforting her in a low voice. It''s a pity that the old lady Chen ignored it, and all she could think about was that her grandson would be sentenced to three years in prison.


    When she was wiping her tears, she saw Jiang Chan entering the gate of the police station, and now she couldn''t sit still. She was about to hit Jiang Chan when she came up, but Jiang Chan stepped back quickly: "Old lady, even the police station dares to do something, do you believe I will sue you?"


    Old lady Chen yelled: "Go ahead! Who are you scaring here? If it weren''t for you, Haojie would have ended up like this? I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Chan smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes at all: "Is it because I am too easy to talk and make you think I am easy to bully? If you don''t know how to raise your children, don''t let them out to harm others. If your family doesn''t teach you how to behave, the society will teach you how to behave." you."


    "I held Chen Haojie''s head down and asked him to gamble? In the business of your Chen family company, the boss didn''t show up, and I was an outsider to socialize, but I didn''t get a good word. You still want to hit someone?"


    "Who gave you the face?" Jiang Chan sneered, crossing her arms and looking down at the old lady: "If you dare to touch me today, I won''t sue you until I''m in prison. There are still some contacts, and Deputy Fang always knows clearly."


    "After all, my father, Comrade Lao Qi, took care of you a lot in the past few years."


    Fang Qin looked away in embarrassment, of course she knew what Jiang Chan meant. Back then when she was at her worst, Qi Jiahe''s father, Qi Hongbo, helped her a lot.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so blunt, and she didn''t give her any face; "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Jiang Chan: "Even if I''m standing in front of Chen Haojie right now, that''s what I''m saying. Is Chen Haojie really a sweetheart? A selfish, wolf-hearted thing is worthy of others'' heart and soul? Only you, the black Only a hearty old lady raised such an ungrateful white-eyed wolf!"


    Chen Boyuan has always been a filial son, Jiang Chan was so mean to Old Madam Chen that he was naturally anxious: "Miss Qi, no matter how you say it, my mother is an elder...you should also respect the elders."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "What kind of elder is she? A person who is about to beat someone up, but also intends to let others be courteous to you because he is older? A person who is only old and has no quality, is it his turn to be respected by others?"


    "I don''t have any objection to you holding her and respecting her. This is from your Chen family. But my surname is not Chen, I am Qi Jiahe. They are not the same surname. Mr. Chen is here talking about elders with me? Why? ? Just because of her age?"


    "Dare to reach out to me next time, see if I can deal with you." Jiang Chan glanced lightly at Old Madam Chen, and suddenly smiled: "Old Qi, are you here?"


    Qi Hongbo didn''t know how long he stood there watching. When he heard Jiang Chan''s words, he walked over slowly: "Well, I didn''t expect to see you so powerful as soon as I came here. It really is my daughter."


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "Of course, people are going to ride on my head, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? When I am willing to hold you, of course you can be presumptuous. But once I don''t want to accompany you, you think How much face do you have with me?"


    Qi Hongbo rubbed Jiang Chan''s head: "You did a good job, you have my demeanor. Where is that Yang Mingzhi? I have to meet him. Dare to paw at my daughter?"


    Jiang Chan tugged at him: "Society ruled by law, what else do you want to do? We are civilized people, and if we do civilized things, he won''t get any benefits. Let''s go, the policeman who took my record last night is in that office. "


    The moment Qi Hongbo appeared, Fang Qin froze. She never expected to see Qi Hongbo again here, after all, the two of them hadn''t seen each other for nearly twenty years.


    As time goes by, Qi Hongbo is still so charming. It seems that the years have only brought him accumulation and made him more stable and deep. And her? It seems that every time she meets Qi Hongbo, it is when she is most embarrassed.


    Mrs. Chen was intimidated by Jiang Chan, and she didn''t dare to say anything to Jiang Chan. But Fang Qin is her daughter-in-law, so she naturally dared to rub it round and flatten: "Your old lover is here, why don''t you go to catch up on the past? Why did our Chen family have such a flirtatious woman like you?"


    Jiang Chan''s footsteps stopped: "Old lady, you must provide evidence for what you say and do. My mother has passed away for so many years. Comrade Lao Qi has always kept himself clean, but he has never had any other thoughts. If you say that again, I will have a The paper lawyer''s letter is here."


    "A woman''s reputation these days is a reputation, isn''t it a man''s reputation? Comrade Old Qi cherishes our feathers so much, it''s not for nothing that you ruin them."


    Old lady Chen was stunned for a moment, and she pointed at Jiang Chan: "You...you dare to talk to me like that?"


    Jiang Chan: "I have already spoken, what else can you do with me? You slandered Lao Qi''s reputation before, and you still think I will treat you well?"


    "Speaking of which, I''m curious. It has always been rumored in the industry that President Chen and Vice President Fang have a deep relationship, but Vice President Fang was so slandered by his mother-in-law, and President Chen just stood aside and watched? Is this so-called deep love between husband and wife too watery? "


    "Or is it because Mr. Chen has always had a grudge against Lao Qi helping Vice President Fang?"


    Qi Hongbo covered his lips to hide the smile on his lips: "Okay, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I didn''t expect my little Qi to be more troublesome now. Just follow what you said, it doesn''t matter whether Yang Mingzhi sees or not. There''s nothing good going on right now."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "That''s right. If someone breaks the law, he should hand it over to the law, and it''s not up to us to judge. Similarly, if some people commit a crime, the law will naturally give a fair sentence, which is not the same as us." It doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Chan can embarrass old lady Chen, but Qi Hongbo can''t. No matter how angry he is, his face is very kind: "Fang Qin, long time no see."


    Seeing Mrs. Chen curl her lips, Qi Hongbo smiled: "When you were living on the street, my wife thought it was a pity that a pregnant woman of yours was homeless at a young age, so she took you in to work in the company."


    Fang Qin smiled wryly: "Yes, I have always remembered the kindness of you and your wife for so many years. If my sister-in-law didn''t take care of her carefully, Haojie would not have come to this world safely."


    Qi Hongbo waved his hand: "I asked myself if I was doing well, and I didn''t overdo you. But now that Jiahe and Haojie meet by chance, I don''t ask you to take care of Jiahe like we used to take care of you, but you don''t either. She should be allowed to treat her like this."


    Fang Qin''s face froze: "I''m sorry...President Qi..."


    Qi Hongbo: "I won''t tell you that it''s okay, Fang Qin, since everyone is here today, we might as well talk about it. You lived on the street back then, so you know what happened."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2800

    Female supporting role refuses to be cannon fodder Text volume "My wife and I have always had a good relationship. Although you are young and beautiful, in my eyes, my wife is more outstanding and gentle than all the women in this world. I can''t see anyone except her." to someone else."


    "When I took you in, it was my wife who took care of you all the time. Except for paying some money, I have never been alone with you. Have I ever said anything wrong?"


    Fang Qin shook her head: "No."


    Qi Hongbo nodded: "Since that''s the case, why does your mother-in-law treat me and my daughter like this? Wouldn''t it be too chilling to be bitten back after doing good deeds in this world?"


    The police station suddenly fell silent, and I don''t know how many people listened to the gossip. The Chen family is a big family, family gossip has always been easier to attract gossip.


    Now that they heard the scandal about the wife of the current ruler of the Chen family, they couldn''t help being unhappy. But they were right, if they hadn''t stood upright, they would never have dared to make such a clarification in public.


    And if it''s true what Mr. Qi said, then it''s undoubtedly the Chen family''s fault. It''s too much for the kindness of sending charcoal in the snow, but it ends up being criticized all over the body.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "Old Comrade Qi, what are you talking about so much? This person has a Buddha in his heart, and everything he sees is a Buddha. Now, no matter how much others clarify, she will still think extremely dirty. After all, you control the world, and you care about others?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t say the rest, but everyone knew it. For a while, everyone looked at Mrs. Chen with strange eyes, and at the same time, they had a deeper understanding of Jiang Chan''s sharp teeth.


    This is blatantly saying that the old lady has a dirty mind, but what she said is extraordinarily reasonable, so that the old lady has no words to refute. They had learned about the old lady''s nonsense yesterday, but they didn''t expect to meet their nemesis now.


    Qi Hongbo glanced at Fang Qin, then sighed again: "The matter has passed for so many years, and there is no objection to mentioning it again. When Mr. Chen picked you up back then, he swore to the sky in front of my wife that he would take good care of you. ,Now it seems����"


    He shook his head: "Jiahe, let''s go in and say hello to the police officer, and then we will come here less often. I agreed with you to come out for a break, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Is it because our city G is not enough for you to trouble? Want to run to T City?"


    "If this is in City G, who would dare to reach out?"


    Qi Hongbo''s words were extremely domineering, and Jiang Chan smiled: "Didn''t I figure it out? I''ll go back with you today. In fact, it''s good, it''s worth it to take a few months to get to know someone."


    Qi Hongbo smiled: "Okay, I see that you have been busy with Chen Haojie during this period of time, discussing orders and going out to socialize. If you want to come to the company at home, it is not a problem for you. You can go to work in the company when you go back!"


    Jiang Chan: "You really let me decide? Don''t be afraid, okay?"


    The father and daughter walked into the office talking and laughing, leaving only the members of the Chen family with unpredictable expressions. Among them, Old Madam Chen is the most annoying. She has been domineering and domineering for decades, who would have expected that she would suffer such a misfortune from a little girl today?


    But she just has nothing to do with the other party, she can''t outmaneuver the other party quickly with words, if she wants to do it, people said, as long as she dares to do it, she will never let it go so lightly.


    This also scared the old lady Chen who had always been in a nest. Yes, she was indeed overwhelmed by Jiang Chan. She has no doubt that this dead girl is telling the truth, after all, she can send Chen Haojie in, so why would she treat her differently?


    The elders of the Chen family all looked bad, but Li Wenjing, the third granddaughter of the Chen family, looked at Jiang Chan with bright eyes. She never liked Mrs. Chen, but her family members were courteous to her, she didn''t expect that now she would be subdued by an outsider, and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    This is what she wants to be, but it''s a pity that she is going back to G City, and it may not be so easy to meet again in the future.


    After learning about what happened last night, Qi Hongbo didn''t stay at the police station too long. His base camp is in City G, not City T. Besides, Yang Mingzhi didn''t get any favors. If there is any backup, wait for Yang Mingzhi to come out I''ll talk about it later.


    After coming out of the police station, Jiang Chan stretched her waist: "It''s still comfortable outside, and finally cut off from the Chen family."


    Qi Hongbo probed: "Did you really let go of that kid? Before you called back, you would mention him in a few words."


    Jiang Chan: "Actually, looking back now, there is nothing good about him, not one-tenth of Comrade Qi''s. A man who has no sense of responsibility, no self-control and no bottom line, what is there to like about him? Just because his family is rich?"


    "But our family is not short of money, so there is really no need to pick him up."


    Qi Hongbo laughed loudly: "As long as you can figure it out, why don''t you just pack up and go back?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Of course, after being disappointed here, I feel that every minute I stay here is a torment. And how boring is it to work with others? Why don''t you go out on your own."


    Qi Hongbo shook his head: "Then go back with me first, I''ll let the secretary handle your house here."


    Jiang Chan really likes this kind of life of taking it away, and she said with a smile: "Let''s go then, I can''t wait to go back."


    In fact, looking back on the life of the original owner Qi Jiahe, Jiang Chan felt quite emotional. If it wasn''t for the coincidence of her coming this time, Qi Jiahe would have succeeded, and then forced by guilt, Chen Haojie married Qi Jiahe.


    From this point, it can be seen that Chen Haojie does not love Qi Jiahe. The reason why he married Qi Jiahe was because Qi Jiahe suffered from him because of him, and the other was because of the pressure from his elders.


    He is married to Qi Jiahe, but the marriage is just like that, there is only guilt and no love at all. Coupled with the fact that Mrs. Chen is so domineering, Qi Jiahe''s married life is naturally unsatisfactory.


    And what about Chen Haojie? He stays in the company, and flirts with his secretary Chen Yuanyuan from time to time, staged a sadomasochistic scene, and ignores Qi Jiahe, his genuine wife.


    How proud is Qi Jiahe? Of course she couldn''t accept that her life was like this. Originally, she and Chen Haojie were going to divorce, but unexpectedly it was found out that she was pregnant, so the marriage did not come true.


    What was even worse later on was that Qi Jiahe passed away after giving birth to a son, and in the end Chen Yuanyuan and Chen Haojie lived together and took over the Qi family''s company. How could Qi Jiahe be willing?

 Chapter 2801

    The female supporting role refused to be cannon fodder. Now that Jiang Chan came over, she first avoided Yang Mingzhi''s side, and then sent Yang Mingzhi in for a free national meal. Then overturned the Chen family''s dining table, and the old lady was not willing to accompany her.


    Whether Chen Haojie is good or bad, it has nothing to do with her in the future. As for this moment, it is better to take the punishment that should be served first, and as for the future, who can say for sure what will happen in the future?


    Every time Jiang Chan looked back on Qi Jiahe''s life, he felt a little unbelievable. She felt that the world was too tolerant towards men, but it was extremely harsh towards women. But in many cases, it is women who make things difficult for women. What is this called?


    It took more than two hours to drive from T city to G city, and it was already noon when we arrived at Qi''s house. Looking at the villa in his memory, Jiang Chan smiled. Qi Jiahe never came back here after Yang Mingzhi happened in his last life, and three years passed in a blink of an eye.


    In other words, Qi Jiahe passed away when he was twenty-five years old. Twenty-five years old, exactly the age of a flower, it''s really a pity to die like this.


    What''s more, leaving Qi Jiahe''s love brain aside, she is actually a very outstanding person. It''s a pity that such a person with emotional intelligence and brains, who is slick in everything he does, hangs himself on a scumbag like Chen Haojie in the end.


    It doesn''t matter, Chen Haojie really can''t come out for a while, even if he does, so what? After all, Qi Jiahe and Chen Haojie are just friends at the moment, nothing else.


    Difficult childbirth, Jiang Chan thought that it seems that in one life, he also met a person, amniotic fluid embolism after childbirth? What''s your name? With the development of medical technology in later generations, women''s childbirth is always behind closed doors, not to mention that now, after the millennium, medical technology is far less advanced than that of later generations.


    Jiang Chan''s life after returning to Qi''s house is very comfortable. After all, he is going to work in a company, and it is a trading company, which is more in line with Jiang Chan''s wishes. Not without two days, Qi Hongbo didn''t even go to the company. In his words, he was absolutely assured that the company would be handed over to his daughter.


    Qi Hongbo''s company is indeed not small in G City, and Qi Hongbo himself is also very capable, the company is basically his voice. This time, when Jiang Chan was pushed to the top position, the high-level executives would inevitably have objections.


    After all, Qi Hongbo is only in his fifties, so is it too early to abdicate like this? And let a little girl preside over the overall situation, wouldn''t it be too rash?


    Unfortunately, after Jiang Chan had a meeting with them, all these ideas were swallowed. People say that the tiger father has no dog daughter, but now it seems that this prince''s son has more hands than old Qi.


    Her smile is very kind, and her tone is very gentle, but there is a way to say that you can''t even lift your head. More importantly, with her terrifying insight, no matter how small the mistake is, she can see it at a glance.


    After such a meeting ended, some shareholders called Lao Qi, and what they said was that Lao Qi would raise his daughter. With such a leader in the company, do you still worry that the company will not prosper?


    In just three days like this, Jiang Chan has already convinced all the company''s leaders, big and small. Her work is unbelievably smooth, after all, capable people can live anywhere.


    To put it bluntly, Lao Qi''s company is prestige in City G, but few people really know about it going out. But now that Jiang Chan is here, is she willing to toss around in this small place in G City?


    So she went out in person and took the marketing department out for a walk. When she came back, everyone in the marketing department looked at her as if they were looking at God. They didn''t know that business could still be negotiated like this.


    There is no need to socialize and drink, no treats and gifts, and no need to flatter others. It can be said that it went smoothly and unbelievably.


    Jiang Chan: "Everyone wants to make money, so how to achieve a reasonable allocation of resources is the most important thing. Find out the needs of the other party, and then break them down one by one."


    Mr. Li from the Marketing Department shook his head: "That is to say, Mr. Qi, you have this ability. I can''t handle it. I am ashamed to say that I have been in sales for so many years, and now I understand that this is not the only way to go."


    Jiang Chan: "But I can''t let Mr. Li praise me so much. This time the order is very important. Everyone will contact the factory after returning. I have brought back the business, and no one is allowed to hold back."


    The vice president smiled and said: "That must not be possible, President Qi, don''t worry."


    In the past, everyone was still called Mr. Jiang Chan Xiao Qi, but after going out for a trip, everyone changed their titles. Jiang Chan changed from Mr. Qi to Mr. Qi. As for Mr. Qi, he has been upgraded to Mr. Qi now.


    After running around for a week, Jiang Chan didn''t want to work overtime today. This was the first time she stepped into the house at five o''clock. Qi Hongbo snorted and said, "Boss Qi is finally back. People in City F have been calling me."


    He didn''t say how proud he was when he received the call. Seeing that his daughter was so good, he took his staff out to expand the territory, and finally let her do it.


    Jiang Chan lay on the sofa: "That''s it. The market prospect is still very broad now. I am determined to become the queen of trade. What does it mean to just make small troubles in G City?"


    "By the way, did you eat the medicinal food prepared for you on time?"


    When it came to medicinal food, Qi Hongbo''s face wrinkled: "Girl, I just want to ask, how long do I have to take it? My health is much better recently, and I go out to exercise every morning."


    Jiang Chan: "You have to take care of your health. Qi Jiahe won''t wake up in three or two years. You don''t want to see Qi Jiahe wake up, so you can''t do it?"


    Yes, Jiang Chan lost her horse, and she didn''t expect to hide it from an old fox like Qi Hongbo. In other words, she didn''t want to hide it from the beginning, after all, her acting style is quite different from Qi Jiahe''s.


    Comrade Lao Qi is also a wonderful person. Although he is sad after seeing Qi Jiahe''s experience, there is still hope. As long as he lives well, there will always be a day when he sees hope.


    He also wondered what if Jiang Chan lied to him? But even if he lied to him, there was nothing he could do. How about the two sides live in peace like now, what if Jiahe really woke up in the end?


    So now Qi Hongbo also consciously doesn''t think about these things, it''s better to wait for a period of three years.


    Qi Hongbo: "Yes, I want to take care of my health. Thinking about how much Jiahe has suffered, I regret for the first time in my life that I helped Fangqin back then."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t keep thinking about the past. In the final analysis, others can hurt you because you first gave others the right to hurt you."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2802

    "From the bottom of my heart, I think it was right for you to help Fang Qin in the first place. After all, it was a good deed. It''s just that you didn''t expect Fang Qin to be so cold, did you?"


    "Qi Jiahe''s experience is pitiful, but as long as she loves herself a little more and stops her losses in time, she will not end up like this. You have to know that when you choose who you are, you will choose what kind of life , then no matter whether the result is good or bad, you have to bear it yourself.��


    Qi Hongbo glanced at Jiang Chan: "How come you have so many emotions at such a young age? The truth is still one set after another?"


    Just as Jiang Chan was about to speak, Qi Hongbo smiled again: "Are you going to say that you are older than my ancestor? That''s fine, I don''t care about the past. We have nothing to do with the Chen family right now, and don''t get involved in the future." .��


    "Jiahe...if she was half as calm, rational, and decisive as you, she wouldn''t have ended up in this end."


    "You''re right, Fang Qin is indeed very cold." Qi Hongbo thought about the word, "She has always calculated the benefits very clearly. As long as she gets the benefits herself, she can use anything."


    Jiang Chan: "Now she can''t take care of herself, Mrs. Chen has nothing to do with us, so naturally she wants to pour her anger on Fang Qin. It seems that Fang Qin has swallowed her anger for so many years, does she really think she has nothing to do with Mrs. Chen? Isn''t that true?"


    "Although Fang Qin only has the title of vice president, everyone can tell that Chen Boyuan''s ability is far behind Fang Qin''s. In fact, Fang Qin is the master of the Chen family company."


    "A woman who crushes a man to death in her career has nothing to do with a vulgar old lady? Who would believe it? Just wait and see, the Chen family is going to be lively."


    Qi Hongbo''s eyelids twitched: "You haven''t even gone out yet, so you know about the Chen family''s affairs? I haven''t paid attention to the Chen family''s affairs either, after all, we have never been in contact before."


    Jiang Chan: "Sometimes it''s interesting to think about people''s hearts. If you see it through, you won''t be disappointed."


    Qi Hongbo: "Too sober, sometimes the fun is less."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "How come? This is so clear that you can guess their next move based on their thoughts. I think it''s very interesting. You think it''s less fun because you have expectations for others .��


    "Actually, when the Chen family took Fang Qin away and had no contact with the Qi family for so many years, you know what kind of people the Chen family are."


    Qi Hongbo was curious; "Then what kind of person do you think Chen Boyuan is?"


    Jiang Chan was not polite: "Chen Boyuan, that is a narrow-minded hypocrite. Why do you call him a hypocrite? On the surface he appears to be impeccable, but in fact he is filthy inside."


    "Besides, he is still a foolish and filial man. What''s even more frightening is that he himself is foolish and filial to Mrs. Chen, and he also asks others to obey Mrs. Chen in everything. How can he be so shameless? Just because she has lived longer?"


    "I can''t compare to Fang Qin in career, so let''s make a fuss about family. As long as he is at home, Fang Qin will always let him go, which also makes him save some face."


    "Isn''t this narrow-minded? It doesn''t matter if you can''t compare with your wife, but you still want to suppress her from other aspects to make your status not so low. What is this called? This is called PUA."


    Qi Hongbo thought for a while, just as Jiang Chan said: "You have analyzed Chen Boyuan very thoroughly. I remember that the Chen family also has a second son, Chen Zhongda, and a young daughter, Chen Jingyi. What do you think of these two?"


    Jiang Chan: "These two are even more interesting. If Chen Boyuan is a hypocrite, then Chen Zhongda is an obvious villain. Whatever he likes, he will directly ask Mrs. Chen for it."


    "Because he knows what he wants from Chen Boyuan and Chen Boyuan will never give it to him, but with Mrs. Chen coming forward, can he get what he wants? Taking care of Mrs. Chen, Chen Boyuan has to swallow his anger no matter what. There is no way, he is a filial son what."


    "Actually, Fang Qin is also in trouble. You must know that Chen Boyuan is not only a son, but also a husband and father. Fang Qin has a share of everything he gives out. But Chen Boyuan never discusses with Fang Qin. Mr. Chen Tai''s ideas will always be more important than their little home."


    "A person who doesn''t know how to protect the interests of his small family is not worth entrusting."


    "As for Chen Jingyi, that''s even more interesting. If she doesn''t learn well at a young age and hangs out with people in society, she is the only one who suffers. Fortunately, she met a man who is quite affectionate and righteous."


    "In recent years, the Chen family has gradually made a fortune. The former rural young lady has turned into a rich lady. But the vulgarity and ignorance in her bones still exist. It''s just that there are few things that don''t bother her now, so she can behave so elegantly and dignified. "


    Qi Hongbo: "In your eyes, it seems that there is no good person in the Chen family?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "How could it be? Bad bamboos produce good bamboo shoots. Aren''t Chen Wenting and Li Wenjing, the third generation of the Chen family, all good? It''s a pity that these two girls met inhumane people. If there is a chance in the future, I still want to pull them together." Give it a shot, after all, they were good at Qi Jiahe before."


    Qi Hongbo thought for a while: "You just mentioned a PUA, what does that mean?"


    Jiang Chan: "The so-called PUA means that one party exerts mental control or suppression on the other party, so that the other party gradually loses its own opinions and fundamentally destroys the other party''s personality."


    "When it''s serious, it''s a very scary thing for the other party to seek death because of his words. Most of the time, such things happen between husband and wife or lovers."


    "Later, there was a lot of trouble about girls being PUAed by boys and committing suicide. It was only later that society paid attention to this incident."


    Thinking of the news he had read, Jiang Chan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Qi Hongbo thought for a while: "The Chen family is in such a situation, fortunately we got out in time."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Of course, the Chen family probably can''t take care of themselves right now. If I were Fang Qin and my son went in, I would see him as a douchebag who couldn''t support the wall. I would kick Chen Boyuan decisively and directly take control of the company." into your own hands."


    "At that time, old lady Chen, Chen Boyuan, Chen Zhongda, everyone will look at my face. After all, in this world, husbands and sons are not as good as having sons, not to mention that they can''t be relied on."


    Qi Hongbo stared: "I think it''s reasonable for you to say that, but the current society is like this, and girls are too strong..."


    Jiang Chan: "Who said that girls must be soft and graceful? They must depend on men to live? Many men are not as capable as girls. It''s just that this society is too tolerant of men."

 Chapter 2803

    "It is said that everyone is equal, but in fact it is still biased towards men. After all, the innate physical difference between men and women is an insurmountable barrier. But those who can only use force are reckless. Really use your brain, sometimes men have to Step aside."


    "For example, Fang Qin," Jiang Chan smiled playfully, "You didn''t pay attention to the Chen family''s movements, but I know that although Fang Qin has been the vice president for so many years, she has been in the Chen family''s company for a long time. She has people in key positions."


    "In other words, it is easy for Fang Qin to change the dynasty, but she has been holding back for so many years. I guess she used to let Chen Haojie inherit the company. After all, the grandson of the Chen family is only a male."


    "Now that Chen Haojie has gone in, even if he doesn''t look good on his resume when he comes out in the future, can Fang Qin plan for herself? Just wait and see, the big show is about to begin."


    Qi Hongbo was helpless: "If the Chen family knows that you treat their affairs like a play, they will probably die of anger."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "What does that do to me?"


    As Jiang Chan said, it was a certainty that Chen Haojie would go in. If he didn''t go back to the Chen family, the Chen family would be in chaos first. To put it bluntly, the Chen family is a family business. Except for the female family members, all the men of the Chen family have positions in the company.


    Chen Boyuan is the chairman, Chen Zhongda is the general manager, and Li Xinghu is the head of the marketing department. These three people usually have a very harmonious relationship, but when it comes to interests, they will not give up an inch.


    Now that Chen Haojie is considered useless, Chen Boyuan''s room has no advantage for the time being, so Chen Zhongda and Li Xinghu''s thoughts are alive. Who doesn''t want to be in charge? If the boss hadn''t been supported by Fang Qin, he would have been killed by the two of them long ago.


    Therefore, after leaving the police station, Chen Zhongda and Li Xinghu got closer. They alone can''t do the big house, but if the two join forces, the boss will step down sooner or later.


    Fang Qin naturally knew that the second room and the third room were close, and she knew what they were thinking. Looking at the old lady Chen who was still crying, and looking at the helpless Chen Boyuan, Fang Qin suddenly felt that such a life was boring.


    Since seeing Qi Jiahe''s power last time, Fang Qin has been following Qi Jiahe''s movements these days. She joined the company as the boss, and she negotiated several business deals and so on.


    Seeing Qi Jiahe flying so freely now, Fang Qin is undoubtedly envious. Now think about it, she is no worse than Qi Jiahe, if Qi Jiahe can do it, why can''t she?


    Since it makes me unhappy, I will not accompany you. Thinking about this, Fang Qin finally made up her mind. She dialed a phone number and went out: "President Li, have you finished the early stage arrangement? It''s time for us to move."


    They responded respectfully and respectfully, obviously they had been looking forward to this day for an unknown amount of time. What happened on Fang Qin''s side Jiang Chan and Qi Hongbo could see clearly, Qi Hongbo sighed: "This woman made up her mind so much, she was much more ruthless than a man."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s just a Jedi counterattack. How easy is it to be Fang Qin for so many years? Except for the two young ones, none of the female family members of the Chen family are fuel-efficient lamps."


    "Fang Qin can bear it for so many years, I am honestly surprised. If anyone dares to treat me like this..."


    Qi Hongbo laughed and said: "You look so murderous, ordinary people really can''t catch you, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "There are a lot of important things in this world, and it''s too narrow to only see love. In fact, no matter who it is, if it only has love in its eyes and can''t think of anything else, I don''t want to deal with such a person. .��


    Qi Hongbo: "It will be very hard for a man who likes you."


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, but what does that have to do with me? It''s his business to like me, and it''s my business whether to respond or not. I will explain it directly after others show it. If the other party insists on rejecting it, that is It''s his own business."


    "I never hang on to others. Of course, I don''t accept men''s things. Even if I do, the follow-up will still be of about the same value. Since I don''t want to be emotionally involved, let''s take it as a share. After all Men''s things are not so easy to take, they have to be returned."


    Qi Hongbo: "You are too clear, even if you have a good impression of you, you will block the door in the end, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "More often than not, they are overwhelmed by my strength. You know, no matter when, men like women who can look up to them. Obviously, I am not."


    Qi Hongbo sighed: "When I saw you, I saw another way of life. In fact, this kind of life is not bad. Live your own life well, and don''t need to go to other people''s homes to be a little fuzz."


    "The career is doing well, and you don''t have to get married. If you really have a need for children, you can recruit a wife, and you won''t be afraid of being bullied."


    "Besides, these days, even if you have children, you can''t rest easy. Isn''t the Chen family the best example?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Of course, Comrade Qi''s consciousness is very high, which makes me admire."


    Qi Hongbo scolded with a smile: "Fuck you, after being with you for so long, your thoughts will always change. Is this the benefit of broadening your horizons? Sometimes I envy your life, but sometimes I feel too deserted."


    "The envy is that you have seen enough worlds, and the deserted thing is that after seeing so many worlds, you never stop for anyone."


    Jiang Chan seeks truth from facts: "In such a low-dimensional world, a person''s lifespan is limited, but here I am equivalent to an immortal existence. The only bond I have when I come here is the client."


    "I can accompany the clients for the rest of my life, but after they leave, I return to my own world. I accompany them for the rest of their lives, isn''t that considered a stop?"


    Qi Hongbo: "Now I''m a little envious of Jiahe. It is undoubtedly a happy thing to meet such an attractive person in my life."


    Jiang Chan: "If they had a happy life in their previous life, they would not have had the chance to meet me. From a certain point of view, I hope they will never meet me, because before they met me, they all had heart-wrenching memories. experience."


    Qi Hongbo fell silent, and Jiang Chan didn''t say any more: "Why don''t we guess what Fang Qin will do?"


    Qi Hongbo pondered for a while: "Drive Chen Boyuan down, and send Chen Zhongda and Li Xinghu to the small department?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "If I were her, I would never get involved in the Chen family''s affairs. I would set up my own family, take away the Chen family''s elite team, and then pull away all the resources and contacts, leaving the Chen family in vain. Dog eats dog."


    Qi Hongbo: "That''s a great move! Let''s just sit on the other side and watch the tigers fight across the mountain, and we''ll empty out the company all at once."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2804

    "But the Chen brothers are not that stupid. If they unite, they can still fight Fang Qin."


    Jiang Chan, "Fang Qin is a woman who always takes one step at a time. Even if the Chen family brothers unite and unanimously speak out, she still has a way. Besides, the Chen family brothers are not on the same page. This so-called unanimity is undoubtedly going on." I can''t go down."


    Just as Jiang Chan expected, Fang Qin had no intention of driving Chen Boyuan down at all. She left directly with her confidant, and for a while most of the Chen family''s company was taken away.


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Qin''s own company was doing well. Who would call her Vice President Fang when she went out? He has now turned into Fang Dong.


    Everyone in the Chen family was surprised by this incident, even the old lady Chen who was sad that her grandson went in was dumbfounded. She never expected that the eldest daughter-in-law who was always allowed to be rounded and flattened by her would come out now.


    Now the only thing left to the Chen family is a precarious company, and most of the contacts and resources have been taken away by her.


    Chen Zhongda gritted his teeth, "Sister-in-law is really amazing, she did so much without making a sound."


    Li Xinghu "It''s definitely not a temporary idea. Those who follow her are all the old people of the company. She must have planned for a long time. Otherwise, how could the employees follow her so happily?"


    Chen Zhongda''s wife, Zheng Yiwen, "After so many years of careful planning, it''s really cruel to turn around and make the decision."


    The third daughter, Chen Jingyi, jumped the highest. "That''s our Chen family''s company. Why would she do this? She took away so much! No, we have to reason with her!"


    Mrs. Chen was dumbfounded at the moment, "She hasn''t been back since the incident happened, where can we find her?"


    Chen Zhongda: "Brother, didn''t she call you?"


    Chen Boyuan smiled wryly, "No, she didn''t answer the phone when I called. I didn''t expect..."


    Didn''t expect anything? Unexpectedly, Fang Qin, who was always gentle and considerate, would actually do such a thing now. What is the difference between this and stabbing him twice with a backhand?


    Chen Zhongda: "She is determined to draw a line with us, brother, what should we do now?"


    Chen Boyuan covered his face, "What should I do? I don''t know, just wait for her to come back now."


    Fang Qin also has a lot of things on hand recently. After all, it is a new company, and she has to do many things by herself. Although there are confidantes to help with handling, but everything is handed over to the subordinates, it is easy to raise other people''s minds.


    Now that the matter at hand has been dealt with, counting the time, it has been two weeks since she left the Chen family company, and it is time to go back and have a look.


    As prosperous as Fang Qin''s company is now, so are the members of the Chen family. They had to admit that Fang Qin was indeed capable. If their wives had this ability, why did Chen Boyuan, who was mediocre and ineffective, over his head for so many years?


    Although she started her own company, Fang Qin has not divorced Chen Boyuan. Now that she went back to the Chen family, she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong to the Chen family.


    When she was about to change her shoes at the entrance, Fang Qin froze for a moment, her slippers were gone. Looking at the shoe cabinet again, Fang Qin''s face turned cold.


    Zheng Yiwen leaned against the wall, "Sister-in-law, this is what mother wants, and auntie is just doing things according to mother''s orders."


    Fang Qin smiled lightly, "Really? Then I don''t want all the things here, and I can''t buy new ones if I have money? It seems that everyone is here. It''s a coincidence."


    She didn''t change her shoes now, she pushed aside Zheng Yiwen and walked in directly. Zheng Yiwen didn''t expect Fang Qin to be so arrogant, but she is much shorter than Fang Qin, and now she can only trot behind Fang Qin.


    When they walked to the living room, everyone in the Chen family was there. Perhaps without Fang Qin helping him with his affairs these days, Chen Boyuan''s condition is not very good, and he looks haggard.


    Looking at the embarrassed Chen Boyuan, Fang Qin looked away and suddenly felt that this scene was a little funny. In fact, now leaving the Chen family aside, she feels that life is extremely comfortable.


    In the past two weeks, she has been busy in her own company without being restrained by others, and no one will jump out of her way to make a stumbling block for her opinions, which makes Fang Qin feel extremely free.


    Thinking about it now, she felt that her former self was stupid. So why did she fight to the death with so many people in the Chen family''s company all these years ago?


    In the end, she was still thankless, and with a mocking smile, Fang Qin sat down on the single sofa, "Are you all here? When is dinner?"


    Old lady Chen glared at Fang Qin, "You still have the face to come back?"


    Fang Qin took it easy, "Why can''t I come back? Chen Boyuan is still my husband now, if Mom doesn''t welcome me, I''ll trouble you to bear it."


    Chen Jingyi has always been Mrs. Chen''s thug. "Sister-in-law, you are wrong. You did such a thing, and you still made your mother angry when you came back. Isn''t it too unreasonable?"


    Fang Qin thought it was funny, "What did I do? I just started my own company. To put it bluntly, I negotiated 60% of the orders of the Chen family company over the years."


    "Where does this work for others feel as happy as being in charge of your own family? As for what you said about making mom angry, it''s even more ridiculous. Mom provoked me first, so why do I have to endure it as hard as before? People are deceiving, after all these years I finally understand.��


    Chen Zhongda, "Sister-in-law, we have no problem with you going out and starting your own business, but you shouldn''t grab the company''s clients either."


    Fang Qin: "No client is exclusive to you. If the conditions you give are generous enough, the other party will not choose us. In the market, profit is always the first priority, and I won''t talk to you about favors."


    "To put it bluntly, we are now two companies, competitors."


    Chen Boyuan stared at Fang Qin, "You... do you think so? Has the family treated you badly all these years? You can speak out if you have any dissatisfaction, but now you are silent..."


    Fang Qin brushed her hair on her temples, "Of course I have dissatisfaction, but it doesn''t matter now. I don''t think about your thoughts, I feel that life is extremely brisk."


    She glanced at everyone in the living room, "For the rest of my life, I just want to live a relaxed life. If you can accept it, we will live like this. If you can''t accept it, I don''t mind a divorce."


    "Haojie has long been an adult, and the rest is about property issues. Over the years, you are the chairman and I am the vice president, but I have to take the lead in everything big and small. In other words, you are the chairman. I got where I am now.��


    "I used to hold you in consideration of your man''s self-esteem, but now I don''t want to serve you. I let you do it by myself, but let you show off?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2805

    "Your mother bullies me, and my sister-in-law and sister-in-law always trip me up. It''s not like you haven''t seen it, but you always want me to bear it. Why? Just because they are your family?"


    "Your family is so superior to others? How can you have such a big face? After eating my food, you still want to ride on my head and domineeringly. I don''t want to serve you now. You can do whatever you like."


    Chen Boyuan didn''t expect that Fang Qinmei would get a divorce after saying a few words, and now he really panicked, "I don''t want a divorce! We have lived a good life for so many years, why should we divorce? Haojie is also an adult..."


    Fang Qin smiled, "You think life is going well, that''s because I endured it. But now I don''t want to bear it anymore, why should I serve these ancestors?"


    "I bought a house outside, and I will live outside. As for whether to divorce or not, if you are still facing your mother and your younger siblings, there is no need for us to live on."


    Old lady Chen said with a sullen face, "You are going to get a divorce as soon as you come back now, is there someone out there?"


    Fang Qin was stunned for a while, "No wonder Qi Jiahe said that you have a dirty mind, and the divorce is because there are people outside? Or I would like to say, when you brought up three children back then, you have never had anyone other than your father for so many years. man?"


    Old lady Chen stood up abruptly, "Fang Qin! How dare you slander me?"


    Fang Qin didn''t hurt or itch, "You were the one who opened your mouth first, so I can''t keep swearing back like before, right? Does that make me look weak and deceitful?"


    "In short, this is what I said. If you accept the current state, we will stay together. I can still support you. If you can''t accept it, let''s let each other go free."


    "But the company belongs to me, and I will not let any Chen family members enter my company. As for the current company of your Chen family, I am not interested either. If you are willing to fight for it, it has nothing to do with me."


    Chen Boyuan opened his mouth with difficulty, "Are we going to get to this point? We were not good before?"


    Fang Qin felt strange and boring: "You also said that was before, and it looks like this, today''s dinner is not enough. If you want to be your mother''s filial son, just do it in front of me. I''ll go first. Don''t bother me if there is nothing to do in the future." Telephone."


    "I don''t always have time to answer your call."


    As soon as Fang Qin left, there was silence in the living room of the Chen family.


    Old lady Chen shook her hands, "She... how dare she speak to me like that?"


    Zheng Yiwen said sourly, "She doesn''t even want to live with her elder brother anymore. You still expect her to be respectful to her mother-in-law? After all these years, she has a lot of resentment in her heart."


    Chen Jingyi screamed, "What right does she have to blame Mom?"


    Zheng Yiwen has never been used to my sister-in-law, so I don''t mind stabbing her at this time, "Just because she was clearly pregnant back then, sister-in-law, you and your mother teamed up to drive her out of the house. She wandered outside with her child for four years. If it weren''t for you, Will she suffer like this?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Boyuan''s face changed, and Chen Jingyi shrank her neck, not daring to say more. At the beginning, because of this, Chen Boyuan almost drove her out of the house, but now the Chen family members consciously don''t mention this matter.


    Chen Boyuan bowed his head, "I am the one who is sorry for her, it is I who is the one who is sorry for her, she should have resentment towards me."


    "Over the years, I''ve worked hard to honor my mother and take care of my younger siblings, but I didn''t think it would be at the expense of my family. Now that she''s going to divorce me, are you all satisfied?"


    Mrs. Chen: "Leave as soon as you leave, our family still lacks a daughter-in-law? You are still young, even if you leave her, you will find a better one."


    Hearing Mrs. Chen''s anger, Zheng Yiwen hid the sarcasm from the corner of her mouth. She really opened her eyes to this kind of mother-in-law who tried to persuade each other to make peace. Now she is envious of Fang Qin, pushing the Chen family''s mess far away, impatient to have anything to do with them, and living a comfortable life.


    Chen Boyuan: "Hao Jie has gone in, Fang Qin is going to divorce me, mom, you really want to see my wife and children separated, don''t you?"


    Old lady Chen choked up, what could she say? She can now see that the eldest son has begun to complain about her now. He has already started to blame himself. Will he blame himself for his unsatisfactory future?


    Qi Hongbo laughed when he saw this, "I didn''t expect that Fang Qin would do what you expected, and even suppressed this group of people from the Chen family."


    Jiang Chan: "Just wait and see, the matter won''t end so soon. Chen Boyuan is relying on Fang Qin to support him. If Fang Qin really kicks him, Chen Boyuan will only vent all his grievances on Mrs. Chen." body."


    "This old lady has been in the nest all her life, and her mistakes are always the fault of others. How can she accept such a situation? That''s it, or don''t deal with her."


    "Or hold her down, so that she will never dare to do anything wrong for the rest of her life."


    As she spoke, she squeezed her fist, feeling itchy all the time. It''s a pity that she is an old lady, she really can''t do anything to the old man. Now she doesn''t do anything to clean her up, let her go to Zheng Yiwen and Chen Jingyi first.


    As for Mrs. Chen''s fate, if her children had a rift with her, perhaps that would be the biggest punishment for her.


    Qi Hongbo "Don''t tell me, there is such a superb product at home, and everyone will feel very tired."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s natural. Although I don''t like Fang Qin, sometimes I can''t help but feel sorry for her. Although her family is a little poor, she has a brain. Why hang on Chen Boyuan''s crooked neck tree?"


    "It''s not that there are no men in this world, but they insist on following Chen Boyuan blindly. Chen Boyuan would be very good as a friend, because he is warm enough."


    "But being his partner will be particularly hard, because all his warmth is left to outsiders, and what is left to his partner is endless swallowing and grievances."


    "If this is what marriage brings to women, then this marriage should not exist from the very beginning. We are all children, and we are all grown up with the love of our parents. Why should we suffer such grievances when we come to the in-law''s house? "


    Qi Hongbo: "Your thoughts sounded deviant at first, but after thinking about it later, you are right. Just like Jiahe, she is my favorite. But what kind of life did she live after she was in the Chen family? Fortunately, this son of a bitch, Chen Haojie, is now in. Jiahe Nothing to do with him yet."


    Seeing that Lao Qi, who has always been prudent, swears bad words, he knows that he looks down on Chen Haojie in various ways. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Haojie didn''t know what happened to Qi Jiahe, he would have lost his heart if Comrade Qi was cut alive.


    Jiang Chan: "Why are you so excited? The Chen family doesn''t teach him how to be a man, so society will teach him how to be a man. I guess Chen Haojie is still dreaming of returning to work in the family company after he is released from prison, right? He doesn''t know that he has already set a trap. "


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2806

    Qi Hongbo was surprised now: "Oh? How should I say it?"


    Jiang Chan: "Although Chen Haojie is generous, he never thought of gambling before. The reason why he was sent in is because someone set him up, and this person is him."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, and suddenly a picture of a middle-aged man appeared in the living room. Qi Hongbo stared at him twice: "I haven''t seen it before."


    Jiang Chan: "Jiang Hua, 46 years old, has been active in City H before. This person was originally a gangster. He has developed well in City H over the years, and now his ambitions are expanding and he wants to develop in City T."


    "The Chen family in T City is not considered the top company, but it is still among the top three companies. What''s more, the weakness of the Chen family is still obvious. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are cultivating Chen Haojie."


    "If Chen Haojie is ruined, then they can take advantage of it. And the Jiang Zhiyi I met at the police station that night was the one who encouraged Chen Haojie to gamble. All of this was ordered by Jiang Hua."


    Qi Hongbo shook his head: "I didn''t expect someone to hide in the dark and stare at the Chen family. Now that the Chen family is like this, do you think Jiang Hua still has eyes?"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "That''s an old fox, and he didn''t give up so easily. Although Fang Qin left and took away a lot of resources, the Chen family is still there. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Just wait and see. In the Chen family and Before Fang Qin hits the ring, Jiang Hua will take the lead, can he let go of such a good opportunity?"


    Qi Hongbo: "Your attitude of watching a drama, the Lord knows that he will be so angry that you are the only one who treats the affairs of the Chen family as a drama."


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "It doesn''t matter if they know or not, I don''t care what they think."


    For her, the affairs of the Chen family have turned over, and now her main goal is to fight for her career, and find something for Qi Jiahe to do, so as not to worry about love again.


    In fact, the more developed the society, the more you will find that love has already occupied a very small part of life for people. Most of those who are looking for life and death for love all day long are idle and have nothing to do.


    Everyone has to work hard for their own careers and lives, where is there more thought to make vows to each other? At any time, career is the eternal pursuit of life. With it, you have enough confidence to survive in this society.


    Jiang Chan was working in the office that day, and the director of the personnel department sent a list of employees to be recruited. Jiang Chan turned the page and glanced twice, and suddenly smiled when she saw the third page.


    "Chen Yuanyuan, why is she here?"


    Mr. Hu from the personnel department said carefully: "Mr. Qi, do you know her?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, she is not suitable for the company."


    Mr. Hu: "Understood."


    Jiang Chan: "There is nothing wrong with the rest, you can go out first."


    When Chen Yuanyuan came to her company to apply for a job, Jiang Chan was really curious. This sadomasochistic heroine, did she completely give up on Chen Haojie? Although the Chen family is not as good as it used to be, it still has some background. If she works there, it is still a good choice.


    But why did she come to her? Putting this doubt to the back of his mind, Jiang Chan continued to deal with the work. She is so busy, Chen Yuanyuan is just an insignificant person to her.


    Because today is Lao Qi''s birthday, Jiang Chan walked out of the office before five o''clock. It''s just that when she was leaving the company gate, she was stopped by someone. When she saw the girl blocking in front of the car, Jiang Chan smiled.


    She rolled down the car window: "Chen Yuanyuan?"


    Although she had never formally dealt with Chen Yuanyuan, it did not prevent her from getting to know Chen Yuanyuan from Qi Jiahe''s memory. With just one glance, Jiang Chan knew that Qi Jiahe''s loss was not wronged.


    Some people, she may not be very smart on weekdays, but when she meets a man, she will be in a mess. But there are some people who are obviously mediocre, but they always have a way to handle men. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan finds it a little funny.


    Compared with Qi Jiahe''s bright and flamboyant, Grandpa Chen is undoubtedly much more bland and widowed, maybe she has more of a gentle temperament, right?


    Chen Yuanyuan pulled the car window: "Miss Qi, can I hold you up for a while?"


    Jiang Chan smiled playfully, and suddenly changed her mind: "There is a coffee shop diagonally opposite, I only give you fifteen minutes."


    In the coffee shop, looking at Chen Yuanyuan opposite, Jiang Chan''s eyes were a little playful: "Although the reputation of the Chen family has been affected, it shouldn''t have much to do with you as a secretary, right?"


    Chen Yuanyuan smiled wryly: "It doesn''t matter much, but I am Haojie... Chen Haojie''s secretary, he is not in the company anymore, so my situation in the company is a bit embarrassing."


    Jiang Chan: "I remember when you said that, you are Chen Haojie''s secretary. From your tone, you put the account of Chen Haojie''s entry on my head?"


    Chen Yuanyuan flinched: "No, I..."


    Jiang Chan leaned back on the sofa: "I saw your resume, and I swiped it down. If you don''t talk about personal affairs, you are not suitable for the company. The company recruits sales, not administrative staff."


    "Besides, you didn''t do very well as a secretary. I remember that I came forward to help him negotiate the few deals Chen Haojie signed, and your secretary didn''t come in handy at all."


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t expect Qi Jiahe to speak so impolitely, she bit her lip: "I...I will work hard..."


    Jiang Chan: "The place where you work hard is not with me. Leaving aside the official level, I don''t want to see you in the company. You think your little thoughts are hidden well? You like Chen Haojie, right?"


    "But you are waiting and watching. If Chen Haojie can make a breakthrough in his career, you will naturally be able to enjoy it. But Chen Haojie is a dou who can''t support the wall, but there are people who like him."


    "So on the one hand, you hang on to Chen Haojie, and on the other hand, you keep telling me how difficult it is for Chen Haojie, and ask me to help him." Jiang Chan said meaningfully: "Your tricks are very clumsy, but whoever asks someone to do it like this?" blindness?"


    "I''m curious now, what do you think about giving your rival Amway the man you like?"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s body froze, and her eyes wandered a bit: "You have average working ability, but you are still good at reading people''s hearts. For example, you know that the better Qi Jiahe behaves, the less Chen Haojie will be with him."


    "Because this man is not only incompetent, but also narrow-minded enough to look down on capable people. What he needs is someone to look up to him and satisfy his ridiculous manly self-esteem."


    "But Qi Jiahe is so capable, how can he look up to a mediocre person? The more Qi Jiahe does, the more pimples Chen Haojie feels."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2807

    "But you are different, you are such a person. If Chen Haojie really takes over the company, you can become his girlfriend logically. In this way, the rival in love will take advantage of it thoroughly, and in the end all the benefits will fall into the hands of you and Chen Haojie .��


    "You and Chen Haojie really opened my eyes, so I am very curious, you have such a despicable mind, why do you still dare to appear in front of me now? Is your mind too wandering, or I can''t lift a knife anymore? "


    Chen Yuanyuan flinched, she never expected that Qi Jiahe could see her thoughts clearly. Looking at Chen Yuanyuan''s surprised eyes, Jiang Chan lost interest: "As soon as this person puts aside love, he can see many things clearly. A wise man does not fall in love, but a fool sheds tears."


    "As your former rival in love, let me give you a piece of advice. Before you want to take advantage of others, you should first look at your own abilities. Also, be wise and leave G City by yourself, don''t wait for me to make a move."


    Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t stand Jiang Chan threatening her so directly: "President Qi, aren''t you being too domineering? City G isn''t owned by the Qi family, so you still make me have nowhere to go?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s true that G City is not owned by my family, but I think it''s easy to deal with you, a little girl. I''m already very proud, and you think that you gave me eye drops before, just forget it so lightly." ?��


    She changed her posture, and suddenly smiled playfully: "I can handle someone like Mrs. Chen submissively, do you think you..."


    Chen Yuan stood up vigorously: "I...I''ll go first!"


    Jiang Chan sneered: "How good it is so early? No waste of my time."


    When he got home, Lao Qi happened to have just returned from fishing. With a fishing rod on his shoulder and a bucket in his hand, he looked very leisurely. Jiang Chan glanced at the bucket: "Are you taking the bait from a volunteer?"


    Qi Hongbo couldn''t hold back: "What I enjoy is the fishing process, not the result."


    Jiang Chan took the bucket: "Just as long as you are happy, today is your birthday, I asked my aunt to cook a few extra dishes."


    Qi Hongbo: "I remember you told me to get home at 5:30, and it''s almost 6:00, what''s the delay?"


    Jiang Chan briefly talked about Chen Yuanyuan''s affairs, Qi Hongbo was impatient: "Well, she still has the face to come to you? Do you really think everyone else is a fool?"


    Jiang Chan: "What''s there to be angry about? If you get mad at yourself, you will end up asking me to take care of you. She won''t get any benefits. Not everyone in this world is as stupid as Qi Jiahe. There are too many smart people."


    "With her little trick, you can enjoy it when you meet a fool. If you meet someone else, you can see what happens to her."


    Qi Hongbo calmed down; "So you really want to drive her out of City G?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Of course, the reason why Qi Jiahe ended up like this is because she and Chen Haojie are very important. Now that Chen Haojie has gone in, he has paid the price, but Chen Yuanyuan will always give it back."


    "Even if she doesn''t know what happened to Qi Jiahe later, when Qi Jiahe was in T City some time ago, she didn''t make a lot of troubles. I think she is such a tolerant person?"


    Qi Hongbo: "You''re right, I''m so angry at what she did before."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Don''t be angry for irrelevant people, I''ll make a few calls, some things come sooner rather than later."


    Qi Hongbo clicked his tongue twice: "It''s really very pitiful to be your enemy."


    It would be even better if he didn''t have a smile on his face. To be honest, if Jiang Chan didn''t do these things, he would have to say hello later. Although he stepped back, his contacts and influence still exist.


    It has been three months since Jiang Chan returned to G City. Although Qi''s company has not become the only one in the past three months, she has made a lot of contacts. It''s no wonder that she let it go out and quickly closed it. Here comes the feedback.


    After being rejected by the interviewer again, Chen Yuanyuan held her resume tightly: "Can I ask why? I have work experience as a secretary, and I have worked in a big company..."


    The interviewer didn''t hide it from Chen Yuanyuan: "Miss Chen, your resume is indeed good, but our boss and President Qi are on good terms."


    As soon as Chen Yuanyuan said this, she understood, so she was rejected one after another in the past few days, because Qi Jiahe made a move? All the companies she went to interview were big companies, and these big companies were basically as powerful as the Qi family.


    She could go to work in a small company, but she was very angry and didn''t want to go. Maybe she used to work in Chen''s company like a fish in water, but now she is extremely unwilling to work in a small company.


    Do you really want to leave G City? How could she want to just leave in such a disgruntled manner? But where can he go without leaving her? Chen Yuanyuan took out her mobile phone and finally called Jiang Chan, but it would be better if her expression was not so distorted.


    Seeing the caller, Jiang Chan''s eyes were subtle for a moment, and she made a pause gesture to the staff: "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yuanyuan: "Mr. Qi, how did I offend you? Are you going to block me like this? I''m just a girl from an ordinary family. Is it so difficult for me to live a good life?"


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "Besides G City, you have many choices. Maybe you might as well ask Fang Qin? Didn''t you always get close before? She is now the boss of the company. It should be easy to give you a job, right? "


    "Let''s go to Lailai''s mother-in-law''s company to get used to it. After Chen Haojie is in prison, you will be able to be together in a logical way. What a great thing?"


    After hanging up Chen Yuanyuan''s phone call, Jiang Chan nodded slightly at the staff. As for Chen Yuanyuan''s complaints and grievances, etc., she had already forgotten all about it.


    Chen Yuanyuan bit her lip, is she really going to work at Fangqin Company? Fang Qin had approached her before, what Fang Qin meant was to ask Chen Yuanyuan to wait for Chen Haojie for three years, and arrange their marriage when Chen Haojie came out.


    To be precise, she hesitated, she liked Chen Haojie, but that was based on the premise that Chen Haojie had not committed a crime.


    With a man who used to gamble and go to jail, what will others think of her in the future? And now that Fang Qin is the master of the house, can Chen Haojie still take over the company in the future? These are all questions.


    Moreover, Fang Qin is still young, and her marriage with Chen Boyuan is also on the red light. And Fang Qin is only forty years old, capable and resourceful, if she remarries, she can have another one.


    So when everything is added together, Chen Haojie is indeed not an excellent choice. If you don''t choose Chen Haojie, how many of those rich people would like her?


    Although Qi Jiahe''s words were harsh, Chen Yuanyuan had to admit that her evaluation was pertinent. I am indeed mediocre, far from being able to stand alone.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2808

    As if she had figured something out, Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes became firmer, and soon Jiang Chan knew that she had bought a ticket to leave City G that day.


    Qi Hongbo: "She really went to work in Fang Qin''s company? What does she think?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s very simple. The Chen family is obviously dominated by Fang Qin, and currently Fang Qin has only one son, Chen Haojie. Before Fang Qin has other children, Chen Haojie has a relatively high probability of taking over Fang Qin''s company in the future. "


    "Thinking about the bumps in the past few days, Chen Yuanyuan can see clearly that she will not be able to meet the relaxed and comfortable job before. In this case, she might as well go to Fang Qin, after all, Fang Qin is not bad for her. "


    Qi Hongbo couldn''t figure it out, "Why does Fang Qin like this?"


    Jiang Chan mocked, "Do you know why Fang Qin still treats her like this even though she knows that Qi Jiahe is your daughter? Because Fang Qin knows that she can''t handle Qi Jiahe, she has nothing to do with Qi Jiahe."


    "If Qi Jiahe is really with Chen Haojie, she will hold you in consideration, and she will respect Qi Jiahe. But it''s different for Chen Yuanyuan. She has nothing to do with Chen Yuanyuan, and it can''t be overstated."


    "On the one hand, Chen Yuanyuan has no family background, and on the other hand, Qi Jiahe is stronger than Chen Yuanyuan. Although she fell in love with Chen Haojie blindly before, once she wakes up, she is not so easy to deal with. "


    Qi Hongbo "So she doesn''t really like Chen Yuanyuan, but Chen Yuanyuan is mediocre enough?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, for a person like Fang Qin who has a strong desire to control, how can she be willing to have a second person who is so powerful around her? Qi Jiahe just hasn''t grown up yet. If she grows up, Fang Qin can''t do anything about her." No."


    Qi Hongbo: "Looking at it this way, Fang Qin''s thoughts are very deep. Do you think Chen Yuanyuan knows Fang Qin''s thoughts?"


    Jiang Chan: "She guessed and knew it. But even if Fang Qin''s plan was upright, wouldn''t she just hold her nose and jump in? After all, it''s the greed in her heart that is at work."


    Qi Hongbo: "You are right, but if ordinary people can recognize their own position and be less greedy and vain, they will not suffer so many setbacks in the future."


    "It''s not that easy to take things from others in this world. At least it must be an exchange of equal value, right? Someone who takes care of you for no reason must have a conspiracy behind it."


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t care about her, even if she is with Chen Haojie in the future, at most she will be stuck at home like Zheng Yiwen and others, but I think she seems to like this kind of life very much?"


    "What about the rich wife, who doesn''t envy such a glamorous day?"


    "Besides, I think the marriage between Fang Qin and Chen Boyuan is very dangerous, and I''m not sure how Fang Qin''s life will go in the future. If Fang Qin and Chen Boyuan are really divorced, it will be very easy for Fang Qin to find another one."


    Qi Hongbo laughed, "This will be more interesting. If Fang Qin finds another child and has another child, will Chen Haojie and Chen Yuanyuan still be together? I''m looking forward to it."


    Jiang Chan was helpless, "I don''t have time for them. If you like it, you can ask 021 yourself. This little system also likes watching movies now. I don''t know where I learned it from."...


    Qi Hongbo: "Didn''t I learn from you? Let''s not talk about them. The company is currently expanding rapidly. Do you want to slow down?"


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers, "Don''t worry, everything is under my control. If I''m not completely sure, I won''t take such a big step."


    Qi Hongbo: "I''m not worried about this, I''m worried that you are doing very well at the moment, what if Jiahe can''t handle such a big business when she comes back?"


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, even if she is a rotten tree, I can still turn her into a talent."


    Qi Hongbo sighed, "It seems that her life will not be easy in the future."


    Time flies, and two years have passed in a blink of an eye. This day, Qi Jiahe finished his day''s work, and when he got home, he slumped on the sofa, "Comrade Qi, I can''t do it anymore, I''m too tired."


    Qi Hongbo glanced at her, "Promise! Your teacher is not like you, I think she handles all kinds of affairs very easily.


    . You have been working for two months and haven''t started yet? "


    Qi Jiahe "Getting started is getting started, but there is too much work, and there are endless meetings all day long. It is too difficult for me."


    Jiang Chan appeared in front of her at this time, "Let you live the old life, would you like it?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Of course I don''t want to, am I acting like a baby with you? Teacher, how did you do it? I think you still had time to have dinner with Lao Qi before."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "You don''t understand the principle of grasping the big and letting go of the small? You do everything by yourself. If you are not tired, who is tired? The special secretaries and executives I trained for you will always come in handy."


    "You just have to read the report they submitted at the end. You don''t seem to have learned the way of employing people? It seems that I have to give you two more courses."


    Qi Jiahe slapped and lay down again, "Forgive me, I have to work during the day and study at night, I want to go out to enjoy, I want to relax!"


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled, "Would you like to enjoy it? I remember that the company has a contract recently, and the client is in city t. Why don''t you go for a walk in city t? Meet old friends by the way? Calculate the time, Chen Haojie should come out."


    Qi Hongbo was surprised, "Isn''t it three years? It''s only been two and a half years. His sentence was commuted?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s what you think. It''s been almost three months since you came back. You never mentioned the past. This is not a good thing. You are only tormenting yourself in this way. Only by letting go of the past can you live a happy life." Good life."


    "Don''t let that scum affect your life again, you have a bright future, why delay it because of such scum?"


    Qi Jiahe thought for a while, "That''s right, I''m living a much better life now. Then go, I always have to settle this matter."


    Qi Hongbo: "Go early and come back early, don''t stay for people you don''t have anything to do with. Fang Qin, if you want to see her, go and see her. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see her or not. It doesn''t matter to her or us."


    Qi Jiahe: "I won''t go to see her deliberately, but if I meet her, I can just say a few words. I heard that she got divorced? She got married and got a son soon? Is Chen Yuanyuan going to die of anger?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, she still has the idea of ??inheriting Fang Qin''s property in the future. Although she is angry, she still works in Fang Qin''s company. It is still her old job, but she is not Fang Qin''s secretary."


    Qi Jiahe "Guess Fang Qin doesn''t like her ability to work, right? Why don''t she simply keep her in the company, so that she won''t leave with others after she goes out?".


    Zi Yue and Shi Yun

 Chapter 2809

    "That''s what you think. Chen Yuanyuan is now a small secretary in Fang Qin''s secretary''s office. To be honest, she has very limited work to do. She serves tea, water, and prints documents every day. No one dares to entrust her with important tasks."


    "I have opened my eyes to the fact that a person can be so mediocre. Mediocrity is never a mistake, but it is not right to work hard without knowing your own inadequacy."


    Qi Jiahe: "That''s true. Chen Yuanyuan''s goal is to become a rich wife, but not everyone can be a rich wife. Those rich wives who can be brought out, which one has no ability?"


    "She can either be a helper for her husband in his career, or help him handle interpersonal relationships, or have a strong support from her natal family behind her. What does Chen Yuanyuan have?"


    "Actually, looking at it like this, I think Fang Qin seems to have given up on Chen Haojie. Now he is looking for a wife that he can control, and he will not be afraid of others in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "What age is it? They still engage in arranged marriages. Fang Qin''s plan is not for Chen Haojie, but for herself."


    "Besides, she has a new family now, and Chen Haojie has a criminal record. He is still the eldest grandson of the Chen family. Even if she is disciplined, she won''t be able to do it. Chen Boyuan is still there."


    Qi Jiahe''s eyes sparkled, "Is the Chen family particularly lively? Without Fang Qin, will Chen Boyuan be kicked out by Chen Zhongda and Li Xinghu?"


    "That''s natural. Not long after their divorce, Chen Boyuan was forced to step down. Now the Chen family is in charge of Chen Zhongda. Compared with Chen Boyuan, Chen Zhongda is undoubtedly more capable."


    "Of course, Chen Zhongda''s reputation in the business world is not very good. Although Chen Boyuan is mediocre, he is kind. Chen Zhongda is different. This person is a bit unscrupulous in his actions."


    Qi Jiahe: "You don''t seem to be optimistic about him?"


    Jiang Chan: "Chen Zhongda has made a lot of enemies in the past two years. Unless he maintains the current momentum, once the Chen family has twists and turns, there will be many people who will fall into trouble."


    "Of course I don''t like Chen Boyuan, but at least Chen Boyuan has no problem keeping things in order. As for Chen Boyuan, although he is narrow-minded towards his wife, he still has a bottom line in major matters."


    "Before, with Fang Qin''s help, Chen Boyuan was able to suppress Chen Zhongda and Li Xinghu. Now that Chen Boyuan has stepped down, the behavior of these two people is even more rampant. Just wait and see, the Chen family will not be proud for long."


    Qi Jiahe: "Then I''ll just wait and see the result. I''m going to go to City T tomorrow. For the company, why don''t you go and help me, Comrade Qi?"


    Qi Hongbo hurriedly waved his hands, "I''m not going. I''ve been retired for more than two years, and I''m not familiar with company affairs. Isn''t online office very popular now? As long as there is a computer, where can''t I work?"


    Qi Jiahe sighed pretendingly, "Okay, another day of failed abduction. Comrade Qi, you are only 47. Fang Qin already has a baby in her second marriage, so you didn''t think about finding another one?"


    "Old Qi of our family, if you want to have good looks, good temperament, everything is top-notch. It''s a pity to be alone like this."


    Qi Hongbo was silent for a while, "Your mother is a very important existence in my heart. I have given her all the love in my life. I am used to living alone for so many years, and I am worried that if I have a new family, I will forget the mother. What about the face?"...


    Jiang Chan didn''t interrupt her family affairs, but she also felt that it was a pity that Qi Hongbo was so single. Those who have passed away have left, and those who remain will continue to live.


    Jiang Chan agrees with Qi Jiahe''s opinion, that is to let Qi Hongbo form another family. Instead of letting others take care of Qi Hongbo, the two of them keep each other company, which saves Qi Hongbo from being alone.


    No matter how much children do, they will not be able to catch up with their partners.


    Qi Jiahe: "Aren''t there still many photos of my mother at home? If we miss her, we can just look at the photos. Mom has passed away for 20 years, and you should have your own life. I believe that if mom sees you like this It must be unbearable to be alone.��


    Qi Hongbo scolded with a smile, "Are you still worrying about my affairs? You should take care of yourself first. This time


    Go to T city, I can''t follow you, you have to face everything by yourself. "


    Qi Jiahe knew that Qi Hongbo was changing the subject, so she sighed helplessly, "Okay, I won''t talk about this anymore. You see, you usually go out and hang out more often, and you always hang out with a group of seventy-somethings in the community. Isn��t it too pitiful for the old men to go fishing?��


    Qi Hongbo was proud, "You don''t understand this, do you? I can live a good life before I reach seventy. Those old men don''t know how much they envy me. What''s more important is my daughter''s future. They are quite a block away from their children. "


    Qi Jiahe felt uncomfortable, "That''s what the teacher did, not me."


    Qi Hongbo: "So you have to work harder, don''t ask you to be like your teacher, half of it must be there, right? Don''t let your teacher break through such a big foundation, and finally fall into your hands."


    Qi Jiahe immediately said "I will work hard!"


    Jiang Chan just watched Qi Hongbo beat Qi Jiahe with chicken blood, how else can I say that Jiang is still old and spicy? Although Qi Jiahe has experienced a lifetime, but compared to an old fox like Qi Hongbo, his experience is really too shallow.


    After a few words, Qi Hongbo diverted them to other topics. He forgot what he wanted to say at first, but now he was thinking about working hard.


    As he wished to change the topic, Qi Hongbo smiled slightly. The daughter is still the same girl, although she is usually very smart, he still has a way to deal with it. After she learns from Jiang Chan for a while, it will not be so easy.


    Qi Hongbo''s hard work is still useful, at least Qi Jiahe studied hard in the space the night before, and that hard work is comparable to a senior high school student.


    Because he was going to T City today, Qi Jiahe never went to the company. At this moment, special assistant Lin Lan was already waiting in the living room.


    "Director Qi, the business over there in city t actually doesn''t require you to go there in person."


    While driving, Lin Lan suddenly said this. Yesterday, Qi Jiahe''s news was notified very suddenly, and she was still feeling a little bit gooey at the moment, the list over there in T city is not too big, so why should Qi Jiahe go there in person?


    Qi Jiahe "I have other things to do in city t this time. After meeting the client, we will stay in city t for an extra day. I want to meet old friends."


    Lin Lan responded, "Okay! Do you want me to go with you?"


    Qi Jiahe "No, you''ve worked hard these past few years, take advantage of this trip to relax a bit. When we return to G City, we''ll have to work overtime every day.".


    Zi Yue and Shi Yun

 Chapter 2810

    Lin Lan smiled: "I''m not afraid of working overtime, the company pays a lot of overtime pay. Our company is the company I want to join the most in the province now. Not only are the benefits good, but the employee benefits are also very generous. Get in here."


    Qi Jiahe; "Everyone has worked hard, so they should be rewarded accordingly. There is nothing more practical than money. I don''t want to talk about ideals with others, because everyone''s ideal is not to go to work."


    What she said was playful, and Lin Lan, who was always serious, couldn''t help laughing, and after thinking about it, she was right. Isn''t the purpose of people working hard is to live a comfortable life without going to work in the future?


    The cooperation with the client was finalized very smoothly. When the other party shook hands with Qi Jiahe, he made no secret of his admiration: "Dong Qi is really young and promising, do you have time to have a light meal together at noon? Quanzi and Dong Qi are about the same age... "


    Qi Jiahe was a little dazed, no one in City G talked to her like this, after all, Jiang Chan was famous, and there really were no young talents who dared to approach her.


    Coupled with a good career, those who are equal to her are basically the same age. Even if they are satisfied with her being their daughter-in-law, they still worry about whether their company will be named Qi in the end. Didn''t expect there to be such a warrior in T City?


    "No, I have an appointment at noon, let''s go another day, I hope our two companies can cooperate happily."


    Director Wang felt a little regretful: "Then let''s go another day, Chairman Qi, go slowly."


    Lin Lan was carrying a briefcase: "You don''t want to meet? This Wang Dong is a warrior!"


    Qi Jiahe glared at her: "Lin Te''s student aid is broken, and he is starting to see my jokes. You can spend the rest of the time freely, and I will go back to City G by myself tomorrow night."


    Lin Lan: "I won''t stay in T City any longer. It''s rare to have a rest. I''ll go back and spend more time with my parents. I''ll leave the car for you. I''ll go back by train."


    Qi Jiahe: "Alright."


    After sending Lin Lan to the train station, Qi Jiahe knocked on Jiang Chan: "Teacher, where is Chen Haojie now?"


    Jiang Chan: "Where does the Chen family''s company have a foothold for him? Now he works in Fang Qin''s company. He is also very embarrassed at Fang Qin''s side. After all, Fang Qin has a young son now, how can he train him with all his strength?"


    "What''s more, his ability is really mediocre, even Chen Boyuan is inferior."


    Qi Jiahe: "This is a coincidence. Is it possible that I can still meet Fang Qin this time? I don''t know what her remarried husband is like. He should be more generous than Chen Boyuan."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, her second husband is a barista. Fang Qin opened a coffee shop for him, and this is the one. This man is responsible for raising children and taking care of the family on weekdays. Anyway, Fang Qin and him have a good relationship .��


    Qi Jiahe was really curious about this man: "Fang Qin is a difficult person to serve, and to be able to get along well with her, this man must have something special."


    At this moment, she had already arrived near the coffee shop. After parking the car, Qi Jiahe walked to the coffee shop with her small bag. From the outside, the decoration is very elegant, but when you open the door, you feel that this is a good place to relax.


    Glancing at the middle-aged man inside the counter, Qi Jiahe''s eyes were fixed, his face looked very gentle, and his temperament was not bad. As far as handsome, there is really nowhere for handsome, it can only be said that he has good facial features.


    But for some reason, looking at it made people feel relaxed, and Qi Jiahe couldn''t help admiring Fang Qin''s gaze at the moment. It is not easy for a strong person to meet a relaxed person.


    After ordering a cup of the store''s signature latte, Qi Jiahe sat down by the window. According to the information given by Jiang Chan, she guessed that she had never met Chen Haojie before, so she was about to meet Fang Qin first.


    The doorbell rang, Qi Jiahe glanced at it, and suddenly snapped his fingers. Fang Qin who came in looked at the sound, and couldn''t help being stunned when she saw Qi Jiahe by the window.


    She whispered a few words to the man, and then walked to Qi Jiahe''s side: "Jiahe, long time no see, why are you here?"


    Qi Jiahe smiled: "We haven''t seen each other for two and a half years, I heard you remarried, why don''t you introduce me?"


    It just so happened that the barista came over with coffee, Fang Qin pulled him to sit down; "This is my husband Huang Yiming. Yiming, this is my old friend''s daughter Qi Jiahe."


    Huang Yiming smiled: "Hello, Miss Qi."


    Qi Jiahe also smiled: "Hello, after leaving the wrong person, it''s incredible that Fang Dong is in such a good state now. Only people with a happy life can be in such a good state."


    Fang Qin glanced at Huang Yiming: "Yes, you are right. I am very glad that you stopped the loss in time and did not get involved in the muddy water of the Chen family. After all, I am sorry you."


    Qi Jiahe: "There is no need to mention the past. I am very fortunate now, and I have completely stayed away from Chen Haojie. I heard that Chen Haojie is in prison? I haven''t seen him for several years. If it is convenient, let me meet him? Also and Let''s say farewell to the past."


    Fang Qin: "I will remind him when I work in the afternoon that he and Chen Yuanyuan are getting married..."


    Qi Jiahe said casually: "Isn''t that good? Isn''t that why you valued Chen Yuanyuan at the beginning? Find a daughter-in-law you can handle, so that no one will disagree with you in the future."


    Fang Qin smiled wryly: "You understand?"


    Qi Jiahe: "I didn''t understand it before, but when I returned to G City, I slowly figured it out. Chen Haojie is the most important thing for Mrs. Chen, so you should hold Chen Haojie in your hands even more."


    "Only if Chen Haojie is on your side, you will have more confidence in the Chen family. Then finding a daughter-in-law that you can handle is the best choice. Obviously, I am not."


    Fang Qin did not deny it: "Yes, I really thought so at that time. Even though I knew that your parents were kind to me, and that you liked Chen Haojie, I still stopped you."


    Qi Jiahe: "As much as I liked Chen Haojie before, I loathe him now. He didn''t inherit any of the advantages of you and Chen Boyuan. Thinking about it now, I feel that I was extremely blind back then."


    Qi Jiahe was not angry when he commented on Chen Haojie and Fang Qin, "So you met him this time mainly to say goodbye?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Of course, I was able to send him in at the beginning. You don''t think I still have the idea of ??renewing the relationship? People who want to marry me can be ranked in City G from here. Everything is available, what does Chen Haojie have?"


    Fang Qin: "I''m just asking. In fact, if you let go, you will never contact me again."


    Qi Jiahe: "Of course, leaving aside the past, I really appreciate you more and more. Your vision is also very good, and you have met such a neutral and peaceful person."


    Fang Qin clinked glasses with her: "My honor, since we met together, shall we have a meal together?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2811

    Qi Jiahe: "I don''t think so. I heard the cry of the child. You probably don''t have the heart to eat with me right now. I came in a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring any presents."


    As early as when the child was crying, Huang Yiming left the seat and soon brought a child in his arms. The child is very obedient in Huang Yiming''s arms at the moment, holding a feeding bottle with an extremely comfortable expression.


    Fang Qin looked at this scene with warm eyes, and the professional women who had been vigorous and resolute just now became extremely gentle.


    Qi Jiahe suddenly picked up the small bag: "I''m leaving first, tell Chen Haojie for me that I will wait for him here at three o''clock in the afternoon. Of course, Chen Yuanyuan can come along if he wants to."


    Fang Qin nodded: "Okay, I will convey it."


    Qi Jiahe left, and Huang Yiming hugged his son: "This Miss Qi looks very similar to you, and she looks very strong. It''s just that your strength is shown on the inside, while she is even more ostentatious."


    Usually Fang Qin will tell Huang Yiming everything, and this time is no exception: "I told you about my experience before, when I was kicked out by the Chen family when I was pregnant, I came to G City after a while, thanks to her parents Help, so that I can settle down."


    "Later, Chen Boyuan found me, and I haven''t seen her for twenty years. I just didn''t expect that she would come to T City and fall in love with Chen Haojie. It is indeed as she said, I am grateful to her father for helping me, but I don''t agree She was with Haojie."


    "She also has foresight. Knowing that Haojie is unreliable, she stopped losses and returned to City G to take over the family business in time. Our family company has done well in the past few years, but compared to her, it is still far behind. To put it bluntly, I am not as good as her."


    Huang Yiming held her hand: "Where, in my eyes, you are the best, and you don''t need to compare with others."


    Fang Qin sighed: "I have no regrets about many things in my life, but when I face her, I am short of breath. One is because of her parents, and the other is that I didn''t talk to her at the beginning."


    "She''s right. I''m indeed a scheming person. I can''t help it. If I don''t plan for myself, who else will plan for me? Now it''s over. The Chen family is a mess. Get out of my business."


    Huang Yiming: "My son and I are on your side. You can take care of your career with peace of mind. I will definitely guard the rear for you. On Haojie''s side, is he really going to get married?"


    Fang Qin: "Of course, I plan to let him leave the company after he gets married and work on his own. He is the eldest grandson of the Chen family. What does it mean to stay in my company? An incompetent person cannot keep what he has in his hands." .��


    "I hope Haohao will not be as mediocre as him in the future. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like business, as long as he doesn''t do things that step on the line."


    Huang Yiming said with a smile: "I don''t have high requirements for him, as long as he grows up healthy and safe, not to mention becoming a pillar in the future, at least not to add trouble to the society."


    Fang Qin patted him on the shoulder: "Then you have to work hard. I''m not very good at teaching children. If I do something wrong, you have to point it out in time. I don''t want to be a bad example."


    Huang Yiming: "Okay, it''s good that you have this thought. In fact, I''m still curious, why did you choose to be with me in the first place? You still have a lot of suitors."


    After Fang Qin''s divorce, there were indeed many suitors, including those from famous families. As for him, he is just a very ordinary barista, the only thing he can show is his skill in making coffee.


    But no matter how good the coffee is, it cannot be eaten as a meal.


    Fang Qin: "After Chen Boyuan and I divorced, there were indeed many suitors. I don''t deny this. But many people pursued me, just thinking that I would be a good housekeeper in the future and help them expand their wife''s diplomacy."


    "I don''t want to live this kind of life. This kind of life is not what I want. My thoughts seem to be deviant, but these are indeed my innermost thoughts."


    "I have the ability and wrist, why should I try to please men with my palms up? In the end, I won''t get a single benefit, but I am not a human being inside and out. If this is the case, why don''t I go out and make a living by myself."


    Huang Yiming shook his head: "I never thought you were deviant. On the contrary, I admire your choice. When you chose me, there were many comments from the outside world, and you chose a mediocre person."


    Fang Qin: "I don''t agree with this, and I haven''t chosen it. If I didn''t like you, I wouldn''t be with you. I don''t care about men''s money and power, but they can make me feel at ease. you are the first."


    "It''s ironic. Chen Boyuan and I have been walking on thin ice for more than 20 years. I am afraid that I will make a mistake someday. I must always pay attention to my words and deeds, and I must always be vigilant. I can''t relax for a moment."


    "But it''s different with you. It doesn''t matter what I do in front of you. Because I know that you and your parents-in-law are very good to me. They will not pick on me and will be very good to me."


    "All of these made me extremely at ease, and gave me a sense of security for the first time. In this world, apart from career, you are the one who gives me the most sense of security."


    Huang Yiming: "I am very honored to be able to make you feel at ease, obviously I am a very ordinary person."


    Fang Qin chuckled: "Anyone with insight will see your strengths, such as Qi Jiahe. Her vision is really poisonous, she can see your inner self at a glance."


    Huang Yiming was surprised: "Zhongzheng is peaceful? This evaluation is very high, and I am worthy of it."


    Fang Qin: "How come? I regret it now, if I met you when I was young, it would be great? It''s not like we are together now."


    Listening to Fang Qin''s denial of the past, Huang Yiming was of course happy in his heart. No matter how magnanimous a man is, he will inevitably be somewhat angry when facing someone who has hurt his wife.


    "Today, I made a light meal in the store. You can eat a few bites first, and I will make you a big meal when you go back tonight?"


    Fang Qin also cooperated: "Okay, don''t be too tired, isn''t there a shop assistant? Don''t do everything yourself."


    The crow''s feet in the corners of Huang Yiming''s eyes were all smiles: "I should tell you this, don''t push yourself too hard, we are doing well now. Of course this is your ideal, so I shouldn''t say anything more .��


    Fang Qin: "I know you care about me, and I will take care of my body. I still want to be with you for a long time. As for Haohao, he needs to work hard to get what he wants in the future. It is shameful to always rely on elders."


    Qi Jiahe looked at the warm and harmonious atmosphere between these two people, she was really envious. This kind of warm and harmonious family atmosphere is indeed enviable.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2812

    At 2:50, Qi Jiahe walked into Huang Yiming''s coffee shop on time. Huang Yiming pointed to the window, a young man and woman were sitting there, they were Chen Haojie and Chen Yuanyuan.


    At this moment, the two were sitting together and talking in a low voice, they looked very close, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Qi Jiahe suddenly felt that she was like a female supporting role, how could she have such an idea?


    Sitting down opposite the two, and glanced at the young couple opposite, Qi Jiahe smiled slightly: "Long time no see."


    When she saw Qi Jiahe, Chen Yuanyuan was terrified. When she was in City G back then, Jiang Chan really overwhelmed her. Thinking about the desperate situation, she feels desperate now.


    She has not appeared in their lives for the past two years, and now she appears again, what does she want to do?


    Qi Jiahe understood the covetousness in Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes, and she smiled: "Relax, I don''t have any interest in your fianc��, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone in at the beginning, would he?"


    Chen Haojie knew the reasons why he went in for a long time, and he must be angry if he is angry. But in the past two years, he has also learned to observe his words and swallow his anger. How could he be like this before?


    Seeing Chen Haojie sitting calmly on the booth, Qi Jiahe was really a little surprised: "It seems that the two and a half years of life in prison has really changed your bad habits a lot. I said at the beginning that the Chen family is not Teach you to be a man, society will teach you."


    Chen Haojie pursed his lips: "So what are you looking for us today? If there is nothing wrong, we and Yuanyuan will go back first."


    Qi Jiahe: "I just bid farewell to the past, and you will have nothing to do with my life in the future. I heard that you are getting married, congratulations."


    Chen Haojie said dryly, "Thank you, I will send you an invitation."


    Qi Jiahe smiled: "It seems that you have really made progress. You can say these words in the face of your enemies. I won''t be present. I wish you a long life together."


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t expect Qi Jiahe to send out his blessing so simply, and his mood was a little delicate. So it looks like she has completely let go of Chen Haojie? Is she so contemptuous of Chen Haojie?


    For some reason, a cloud of haze floated in her heart. how to say? She did everything possible to catch Chen Haojie, but Qi Jiahe didn''t even look at him.


    This kind of comparison where I treat him like my life and the other party treats me like nothing makes Chen Yuanyuan feel a huge gap in his heart. But she couldn''t make her give up on Chen Haojie. She had been waiting for nearly three years for Chen Haojie.


    Once she lets go now, who can she go to in the future?


    After taking a last look at Chen Haojie and Chen Yuanyuan, Qi Jiahe picked up his bag: "You guys still have work in the afternoon, so I won''t bother you, goodbye."


    Seeing Qi Jiahe''s gradually disappearing figure, Chen Haojie suddenly felt a layer of panic in his heart. He always felt that the development of the situation was not like this. His parents were harmonious, and he was the eldest grandson of the Chen family since he was born.


    When he is old, he should take over the family business as a matter of course, instead of falling apart as it is now. So what went wrong? Since when did it change?


    If he hadn''t been imprisoned for gambling, he wouldn''t be what he is now. That''s right, it started when he got into the bad habit of gambling. Looking at Chen Yuanyuan from the corner of the eye, there was a sneer in Chen Haojie''s eyes.


    In the past few years, he also understood that Chen Yuanyuan was the wife Fang Qin had found for him. Why did she choose someone with such mediocre abilities for herself? If it was Qi Jiahe, how good would it be?


    But now the other party has completely walked out of his own life, and he has nothing to do with the other party at all. If he rejected Chen Yuanyuan, Fang Qin would not give him any help, he saw this very clearly.


    So marry who is not married? In this case, he will hold Chen Yuanyuan firmly in his palm. Although he is ineffective, it is enough to deal with Chen Yuanyuan.


    As for Qi Jiahe, he didn''t rush back to City G immediately after leaving the coffee shop. It was a rare time to come out to relax, and of course she wanted to walk around. She doesn''t have a purpose either, she just goes wherever she goes.


    But when she rarely enjoyed half a day''s leisure in floating life, Qi Hongbo made new progress. Qi Jiahe went to T City, and he didn''t want to stay at home. It happened to be midsummer, so he went to the seaside for a trip.


    Lying on the recliner, Qi Hongbo sighed silently. This kind of comfortable life is only enjoyed by one person, and it is indeed a bit lonely. Seeing that other people come to travel in pairs, Qi Hongbo thought of finding another companion for the first time.


    The beach is extremely lively, beach volleyball, surfing, diving, barbecue, etc. It seems that other people''s excitement has nothing to do with me. Changing his posture, Qi Hongbo put the thought behind him.


    If you think about finding another partner just because of loneliness, it is undoubtedly a bit too hasty. After all, the relationship still needs to be pleasing to each other, and this kind of life together is not what Qi Hongbo wants.


    Just as he was taking a nap, shouts came from a distance: "Help me, hold that puppy...the dog has been vaccinated..."


    The sound was getting closer, Qi Hongbo frowned, and finally opened his eyes, and saw a white Pomeranian jumping happily in his direction, and the people behind were holding the sun hat with one hand and the leash with the other. Follow closely behind.


    After all, a person with two legs cannot run with four legs, not to mention that on the beach, people''s movements are even slower, and they are a bit staggering when running. On the contrary, this puppy, as if it was playing with it as its owner, ran even more happily.


    Qi Hongbo sighed, and when the puppy turned its head, he leaned over and hugged it. This little Pomeranian is not afraid of people, after reaching his hand, she flicked her tail like a hot wheel, and kept licking his hand.


    Seeing that the puppy finally stopped running, Ling Ling breathed a sigh of relief, but she still quickened her pace to come to Qi Hongbo. When she walked in front of Qi Hongbo, her breathing also calmed down.


    "Thanks for your help, that''s my puppy."


    Qi Hongbo handed the dog to her: "This time we have to take care of it, the leash is not tied like this."


    He couldn''t see it, and put the puppy on the leash again. Ling Ling is embarrassed: "My friend gave me a dog when she was pregnant. I have never raised a dog before, and I don''t know about this. Sir, have you ever raised a dog?"


    Qi Hongbo smiled, with nostalgia in his eyes: "My daughter had a dog when she was young, but she never has a dog now."


    Ling Ling hugged the puppy and sat on a recliner beside her: "It''s true that raising a pet is a lot of fun, but it''s also a little troublesome. This little thing has a lot of energy every day. If I don''t take it out for a walk for a day, it will feel uncomfortable."

 Chapter 2813

    Ling Ling is a talkative person: "Sir, are you here for a trip?"


    Qi Hongbo nodded: "Yes, my daughter is on a business trip, and I''m going out to relax. You''re also here to travel?"


    Ling Ling shook her head: "No, I came here to attend a friend''s child''s birthday party. She lives nearby. I heard that the beach here is beautiful, so I came to have a look."


    Qi Hongbo also smiled: "I also think this place is beautiful, just sitting here and looking at it makes me feel refreshed."


    Ling Ling held Xiaobomei and stood up: "Thank you for helping me catch it, I won''t bother you to see the scenery."


    Qi Hongbo waved: "Goodbye."


    The two didn''t even exchange names, so they separated at the seaside.


    Qi Jiahe looked at this scene curiously: "So Lao Qi is about to usher in his second spring? This girl looks very generous, and her appearance is also bright and beautiful. What does she do?"


    "She also looks in her thirties. Is she married? I don''t think she has a wedding ring on her hand. She is single?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Her name is Ling Ling. She is thirty-nine years old. Although she looks gorgeous, her occupation is in great contrast to her appearance. She is a professor in the art department of a university. You can''t tell from her appearance, right? "


    Qi Jiahe was really surprised: "Department of fine arts? Art? Lao Qi doesn''t have any artistic cells in his whole body, right? Only the smell of copper all over his body."


    Jiang Chan: "Do you have any comments on elders like this? Few people can understand the inner world of painters. Look at the companions of those painters. How many bosom friends can there be?"


    "But you''re right. She''s not married. She''s been alone for so many years."


    Qi Jiahe: "Why? Because I want to find a bosom friend?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "That''s not true, it''s just that I didn''t meet the right one."


    Qi Jiahe became interested: "Do you think there is a possibility between Lao Qi and her?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Who knows? The fate is wonderful, but whether there is an ending depends on the choices of the two people. Sometimes it doesn''t matter if it''s even a little bit worse."


    Qi Jiahe said with great interest, "Teacher, I want to watch, and I want to watch everything that follows!"


    This is the first time she has seen this kind of drama of watching people fall in love, especially if it is her father''s. How could she allow her to miss it?


    Jiang Chan had nothing to do, 021 came in front of Qi Jiahe, and played Qi Hongbo''s travel experience for the past few days to Qi Jiahe conscientiously. It''s a pity that Qi Hongbo and Ling Ling never met again after they met on the beach last time.


    Qi Jiahe was a little sleepy; "Is this no fate? Thanks to me still holding so many expectations."


    Jiang Chan: "Both of them are traveling, so meeting each other is already a kind of fate. As for whether there will be any progress in the future, who can say for sure?"


    Qi Jiahe was shocked immediately: "You''re right, I remember that the university where Ling Ling works is in the next area? It''s only a 40-minute drive away, maybe Lao Qi and Ling Ling will meet each other one day?"


    Jiang Chan ignored her, and the more she talked, the more energetic she became. If Lao Qi shows signs of showing signs, it is estimated that she will pack and send Lao Qi to Ling Ling''s house. Others are doing everything possible to worry that the old father has other fate, and then he will produce a child to compete with her for the family property.


    Fortunately for Qi Jiahe, he was trying to find ways to start Qi Hongbo''s second spring. It''s a pity that no matter how much she expected, Qi Hongbo and Ling Ling have never met since the day they left at the beach.


    Qi Jiahe gradually gave up, and paid little attention to Qi Hongbo''s private life. She is so busy with work, how can she have time to pay attention to Lao Qi''s retirement life?


    It is said that Lao Qi is only 47, and he retired when he was 45. Compared with the statutory retirement age, it is a full ten years earlier. Isn''t this too enjoyable? But let her live the leisurely life of Lao Qi now, Qi Jiahe still shakes his head after thinking about it.


    She likes the feeling of working hard for her career, which brings her an unparalleled feeling. In fact, once again, Qi Jiahe has a sense of fear about marriage.


    After getting married, she will have a baby. She has not forgotten that she died of dystocia in her previous life. Whenever she thought of this, she shuddered. If she becomes pregnant in the future, it must be because she loves each other very much.


    But if there is no one you love right now, then try to do a good job in the cause you love.


    When Qi Jiahe didn''t pay attention to Qi Hongbo''s love life, Qi Hongbo met Ling Ling again, this time at the art exhibition. Where does he have any artistic cells? But he came with Mr. Wu.


    Mr. Wu was engaged in art before he retired, so he would never miss this kind of art exhibition. Qi Hongbo and Mr. Wu are good friends. After all, they are old fishermen and they always fish together.


    Mr. Wu is going out to see the art exhibition, and there is no junior at home to accompany him, so wouldn''t he come in handy? He just walked around the exhibition hall with Mr. Wu, and listened to Mr. Wu''s comments on those paintings, Qi Hongbo just wanted to doze off.


    He is in business, and he has always pursued rational thinking. How can he understand art? But when Mr. Wu was talking, he just listened to it, whether he understood it or not, he had to have an attitude.


    Mr. Wu glanced at Qi Hongbo and knew that this kid didn''t understand. But the other party has always been respectful and polite, so he didn''t say much. Although Qi Hongbo is 47 this year, in the eyes of Mr. Wu, he is just a junior.


    Although he is worth a lot of money and his daughter is famous in the mall now, so what? How can businessmen understand the world of their art? But aside from this point, Mr. Wu and Qi Hongbo still have a common language.


    Both of them are good at playing chess and fishing. Although they used to be unattainable professions, with these two hobbies, they have a lot to talk about.


    When walking to another exhibition hall, Mr. Wu''s mind was attracted by an oil painting in front of him. Right now, he doesn''t have the time to talk to Qi Hongbo, and Qi Hongbo is also happy and relaxed.


    In fact, listening to things that he doesn''t understand makes him feel very uncomfortable. He has never felt stupid, but in front of art, Qi Hongbo feels like he has no brains.


    Isn''t it just some colors and lines? How did they see the emotion in it? Although he didn''t understand it himself, Qi Hongbo never refuted it. He still understood respecting other people''s professions.


    Now he is standing beside Mr. Wu, looking at the oil painting in front of him, Qi Hongbo can''t tell why, but he just feels comfortable and pleasing to the eye.


    "We meet again." Just when his eyes were a little empty, a voice that seemed familiar sounded beside him.


    Qi Hongbo turned his head: "Is that you? You also came to see the exhibition?"


    Ling Ling smiled and said, "Yes or no, you know Mr. Wu?"


    Qi Hongbo: "We live in the same community, and we are friends who forget the year. I came with him. How do I know this?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2814

    When the two were talking, Mr. Wu also came back to his senses at this moment: "Okay, that''s great! Just a few strokes have outlined the scene of the tree wanting to be quiet but the wind is not stopping, good!"


    "Which artist''s work is this? Ling Ling? Where have you heard this name?"


    Ling Ling walked to Elder Wu: "It is my honor to be praised by Elder Wu so much."


    Mr. Wu glanced at her: "It''s you, little girl. At the beginning, I said that you are spiritual, but now you have really made a name for yourself. Do you know Xiao Qi?"


    Ling Ling is generous: "I met him once, but I don''t know his name. Hello, I''m Ling Ling."


    Qi Hongbo could hold back on his face: "I''m Qi Hongbo, nice to meet you. So you are a participating artist?"


    Ling Ling: "That''s right, but I''m not a painter right now. I still have a lot to learn."


    Mr. Wu: "Jing is modest, I remember you came to my class back then, are you an independent painter now?"


    Ling Ling: "I''m a teacher at school now, Mr. Wu, you''ve been retired for a long time, do you still remember me?"


    Mr. Wu smiled: "Of course, I remember all the works you submitted, and they are very spiritual. Of course, your current works are also very good. As you get older, the spirituality has never disappeared. This is not easy."


    Ling Ling: "Maybe it''s because I don''t have to worry about those trivial things in life. I just need to be myself. Many times, when people worry about too many things, it will affect their pursuit."


    Elder Wu looked at Ling Ling: "That''s true. Once an artist gets caught up in trivial matters, his artistic creativity will be affected. Don''t you feel sorry for not getting married so far?"


    Ling Ling shook her head: "Of course not. I think this kind of life is very good. After a long time alone, I will become addicted. If I can''t do it, I will keep a dog as a companion."


    Thinking of Ling Ling''s little Pomeranian, Qi Hongbo couldn''t help feeling amused.


    Mr. Wu: "Now that you are successful and famous, don''t you think about living a different life?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Qi Hongbo beside him. This kid usually looked gentle, but he was actually quite a loner. Now that he actually had something to say with Ling Ling, Mr. Wu still thought it was something new.


    Ling Ling thought about it: "Actually, it''s okay. I like the current life. I also like this state very much. I don''t want to change the current state rashly."


    "I''m not sure I''ll be able to maintain this passion to create when my life has changed."


    Her words were not as harsh as she said, but both Qi Hongbo and Mr. Wu understood. Elder Wu didn''t say any more: "It''s the first time I''m here to participate in your art exhibition, Ling Ling, you have to give me a good introduction."


    As soon as Ling Ling joined, Qi Hongbo immediately had nothing to do, but followed behind and listened to the two talking about these paintings from time to time. He really doesn''t understand, since he can''t understand, let''s see people. It is also interesting to observe these people who come to participate in the art exhibition.


    "Xiao Qi, what are you thinking?" After wandering around, Mr. Wu was a little tired, so he sat down in the rest area. Seeing that Qi Hongbo had been meditating, he found a topic.


    Qi Hongbo came back to his senses and saw that the water glass in front of Mr. Wu was a bit empty. He poured a cup of tea for Mr. Wu: "I was thinking, do the people who come to the art exhibition understand art? Can they all understand what the artist wants to express? "


    Elder Wu glanced at Ling Ling: "What do you think?"


    Ling Ling is very calm: "In fact, many people may not understand these things, and I never expect others to understand my works. The greater your hopes, the greater your disappointment. The person who understands you best must be yourself .��


    Mr. Wu nodded: "You have a very good mentality. Many artists are determined to find a bosom friend. But it''s too difficult. Art creation is a lonely journey. The only one who can accompany you is always yourself."


    Ling Ling: "It doesn''t matter if others don''t understand my works, as long as my works can bring them some happiness. And many people come to participate in the art exhibition, more as a way to expand their network."


    "What I said is a bit practical, but you can''t deny that these are real. If a painter can''t sell his paintings, his commercial value will be greatly reduced, and it will be very difficult to hold exhibitions again."


    Mr. Wu sighed: "So, I think it''s a bit ironic to measure art by commercial value."


    Ling Ling: "Everyone needs to eat. I seldom think about it, because the more I think about it, the more realistic it becomes. Mr. Wu, sit down first, the gallery manager is looking for me."


    Seeing the gallery agent waving at her, Ling Ling walked over there quickly, guessing that someone had taken a fancy to her work.


    Qi Hongbo: "She sees clearly."


    Mr. Wu: "The market is like this now. In fact, she is already a very pure person. You don''t feel anything about such a good girl? If you like it, I will definitely match you up for you!"


    Qi Hongbo sighed: "Mr. Wu, this is not like your style of doing things. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Mr. Wu: "You, you have to act quickly when you meet the right one. I heard what Jiahe said, I hope you can find another one. Good girls don''t wait for others. If you miss it now, you may not be able to do it again in the future." Met."


    "Look at that, do you see it? A handsome talent, about the same age as Ling Ling. You see, they still have something to talk about..."


    Qi Hongbo had a headache: "Mr. Wu, let''s go to the art exhibition?"


    He has convinced the old man, didn''t he say that being a matchmaker is the interest of the aunts? Why is Mr. Wu also interested now? But to be honest, seeing Ling Ling having a happy conversation with each other, Qi Hongbo felt a bit intrusive.


    Qi Jiahe rubbed his hands excitedly: "Old Qi is jealous! The famous scene, Lao Qi is actually jealous!"


    "I just said that if there is a destiny, we will meet naturally. Do you think I should give an assist?"


    Jiang Chan: "Stop meddling, people have their own pace, and it''s not a good thing for others to intervene rashly."


    Qi Jiahe held his chin: "Okay, I just don''t get involved. By the way, count the time, did Chen Wenting and Qin Yiheng meet? It''s also my fault that I was busy and didn''t pay attention to these things."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, they just met each other now, and Chen Wenting has not yet deeply rooted in Qin Yiheng."


    Qi Jiahe snapped his fingers: "Then before Chen Wenting gets caught up in it, expose Qin Yiheng''s true colors! This man is really a scumbag!"


    [The novel app that has been running stably for many years is comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,]


    Jiang Chan: "If you want to do it, then do it. Chen Wenting is at this address right now. Such a gentle girl shouldn''t meet such a scumbag."


    Qi Jiahe suddenly smiled at Jiang Chan with a flattering face: "Teacher, give me a copy of Qin Yiheng''s evidence. He pursued Chen Wenting with bad intentions. If I want to persuade Chen Wenting, I must have a reason, right?"

 Chapter 2815

    "You can''t just say that your suitor is cheating on you. His affection for you is not pure, right? It''s easy to be scolded if you say empty words without evidence."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve sent you an email about the cause and effect. I don''t have the ability to fight against the Chen family. In the end, I vent my anger on innocent people. This is what I despise Qin Yiheng the most."


    "Before you passed away, Chen Wenting suffered from mental illness. After you passed away, she didn''t live well, and she passed away not long after."


    Qi Jiahe was curious: "Can you see what happened after I passed away?"


    Jiang Chan: "Just follow these inferences. Now that Chen Wenting is still healthy, help if you can. The lives of the men in the Chen family are very good, but the fates of Chen Wenting and Li Wenjing are really rough."


    Qi Jiahe sighed: "Both of them are very kind to me. When Chen Haojie cheated on Chen Yuanyuan, they stood by my side. From the bottom of my heart, I am grateful to them. Chen Wenting is currently traveling in G city, I can help She, but Li Wenjing is in T City, even if I want to help her, I can''t reach her."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Come on step by step. Chen Wenting and Qin Yiheng have an appointment to eat at this restaurant in the evening. You should be able to catch up now."


    Qi Jiahe didn''t have the mood to work at the moment, she packed her briefcase: "Then let''s go there first. When I think of Chen Wenting''s miserable appearance later, I can''t wait to tear Qin Yiheng apart. He is talking about eating people and not doing human affairs. .��


    As the eldest granddaughter of the Chen family, Chen Wenting''s material life is still very good. She doesn''t have to go to a corporate job, stay home all day, or take those art classes.


    Now she has met Qin Yiheng, who is handsome and graceful, and loves her very much. He has a very gentle attitude towards himself, as if he fits in very well with him.


    Could this be a soul mate? Thinking of this, Chen Wenting put her chin on her cheek and showed a sweet smile. Qin Yiheng invited her to dinner tonight, if he confessed his love, would she agree to him?


    While she was thinking about it, a figure suddenly sat down in front of her: "Excuse me, there is someone here... Jiahe? Long time no see!"


    After seeing Qi Jiahe''s face clearly, Chen Wenting smiled: "Why are you here? I forgot, you are from City G, what a coincidence, we met here."


    Qi Jiahe reached out and rubbed her hair: "Unfortunately, I came here specially to find you."


    Chen Wenting was a little shy: "Jiahe, I''m one year older than you, and you treat me like a younger sister."


    Qi Jiahe smiled: "Why didn''t you contact me when you came to G City? My number has never been changed, do you not consider me a friend? Back then we were still quiet, but we often got together."


    Chen Wenting: "I just came to City G today, and I''m worried that contacting you will affect your work."


    Qi Jiahe was not happy: "Of course not, did you date someone today? A man?"


    Chen Wenting: "Well, his name is Qin Yiheng. We met in a class before. He is very gentle and polite, and he understands me very well. His knowledge is also very profound..."


    Qi Jiahe just listened to Chen Wenting talking about Qin Yiheng. She didn''t say that Qin Yiheng was bad at the moment, but she was a little confused after Chen Wenting finished speaking: "You said Qin Yiheng knows you very well, how much do you know about him?"


    Chen Wenting froze for a moment, "I didn''t pay attention...is this not very good?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Wen Ting, have you ever thought that if a person suddenly appeared in your life. He knows you very well and seems to fit you very well, have you ever thought that the other party may be deliberate? You should improve alert?"


    Chen Wenting was a little confused: "No... no way? Qin Yiheng shouldn''t be such a person... right?"


    That''s what she said, but her tone was not so firm. Obviously Qi Jiahe''s words made her reflect for a while.


    Qi Jiahe: "Let me meet later? We agreed at the beginning, if anyone has a partner, he must let everyone meet and check for you."


    Chen Wenting: "Okay, he said there are still 20 minutes to guess. Jiahe, you have become very capable now, unlike me, you are at home every day, or you go to those cooking and flower arrangement courses."


    Qi Jiahe: "So what? You are also a very good girl, you can open a flower shop, I remember you are also good at pastry, you can also open a dessert shop, right?"


    "You don''t have to work in a company to have your own career, Wen Ting, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Chen Wenting was a little conflicted: "If I want to open a shop, grandma won''t agree..."


    Qi Jiahe abducted her: "Then you can drive in G City, I''ll cover you, as for Mrs. Chen, there''s really no need to listen to her, if she dares to get angry with you, you can let her come to me. "


    Chen Wenting laughed: "I don''t dare, she''s scary. It''s you, who can hold her down. You don''t know how much Jingjing worshiped you back then, and thought you were her idol, yet she was able to hold her down."


    Qi Jiahe: "You are soft-tempered and shy. You can only be controlled by that kind of naughty one. It seems that you have to find someone who is stronger in the future, not too strong. In case he bullies you what would you do?"


    Chen Wenting: "How can I be as timid as you say?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Yes, you are not timid. Wen Ting, you are just too gentle. You have to know that if you are too gentle, others will easily gain ground."


    Chen Wenting is not stupid: "Jiahe, you seem to mean something."


    Just as Qi Jiahe was about to say something, a slender figure sat down beside Chen Wenting.


    "What are you talking about? So lively? Director Qi? Do you know Wen Ting?"


    Qi Jiahe saw Qin Yiheng quite often in his previous life, and of course it was the first time he saw Qin Yiheng in this life: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Wen Ting is my best friend. Are you?"


    Qin Yiheng: "I am Wenting''s suitor, and I am Qin Yiheng. Director Qi doesn''t know me, but I saw you from a distance when you attended the Qin family banquet before."


    Qi Jiahe: "Really? The Qin family, I basically know the Qin family, but I heard that Qin Qi, the only daughter of the Qin family, has an adopted son. I think it''s you?"


    Qin Yiheng''s smile was a little stiff: "Yes, Qin Qi is my adoptive mother."


    "Qin Qi, this name is very familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere." Chen Wenting frowned, where did she hear this name?


    Qi Jiahe: "Didn''t Chen Zhongda regret his marriage before? Qin Qi is his regretful marriage partner. Qin Qi has never remarried these years, and later adopted him."


    Chen Wenting was silent for a long time, she was not stupid, on the contrary Bingxue was smart, but sometimes she was too kind. She looked at Qin Yiheng disappointed: "So you approached me on purpose? You also think about what my father did back then and then took revenge on me, don''t you?"


    [The problem of slow update of new chapters finally has a solution on the app that can change the source. Download the source-changing app here, and check the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ��

 Chapter 2816

    Qin Yiheng didn''t expect Chen Wenting to directly break his mind, and he was a little embarrassed for a while, "No, Wenting, I really like you..."


    Qi Jiahe sneered, "You don''t blush when you say this. You don''t know how credible your own words are? Don''t you wonder why I''m sitting here today?"


    Chen Wenting red-eyed, "Why do you treat me like this? So you know me so well, you know my preferences, and you just want to avenge your adoptive mother? What Jiahe said is true, when a person knows you so well, you should be more vigilant .��


    Qin Yiheng was anxious, "Wenting, it''s not what you think..."


    Chen Wenting: "So what? You want to say that you didn''t get close to me on purpose? You want to say that you didn''t want to avenge your adoptive mother?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Calm down. If he doesn''t say anything, I can help him. You approach her under the banner of love. On the one hand, you really want to stand up for Qin Qi, but on the other hand, it''s because of interests, or it should be said that Qin Qi''s hands shares in the


    Qin Yiheng raised his head abruptly, "Dong Qi..."


    Qi Jiahe: "No matter how loud your voice is, it can''t conceal the fact. After Chen Zhongda regretted his marriage, Qin Qi never remarried, and has been living at home all these years. In order to make her feel more comfortable, Mr. Qin gave her 5% of the shares .��


    "In order to get Qin Qi''s shares, naturally you have to do what she says. Or you have to do more. After all, it is not so easy to please Qin Qi."


    "I don''t have the ability to deal with the parties involved, but I have gained experience by taking innocent people. I don''t want to deal with Qin Qi and Chen Zhongda''s grievances, and I won''t intervene. But if you want to hurt Chen Wenting, then pass me first." .��


    Chen Wenting sniffed, "Jiahe..."


    Qi Jiahe "Why are you crying? Don''t shed tears for a wolf-hearted person, what is he worth? If the other party hurts you, fight back with all your strength, instead of feeling sad here."


    Chen Wenting "I...I won''t cry anymore."


    Qi Jiahe: "That''s right, tell me about you, Zheng Yiwen is so sharp-tongued, and Mrs. Chen is even more aggressive, how did you raise such a soft temper like you? It can be seen that a tiger mother may not necessarily give birth to a tiger girl. "


    Chen Wenting finally smiled, "Okay, I''m just sad for a while. Qin Yiheng, you go, I don''t want to see you again in the future. When I think of you approaching me with such thoughts, I feel shuddering."


    Qin Yiheng gritted his teeth, "Wenting, I know I was wrong... I don''t need the shares of the Qin family, nor..."


    Qi Jiahe sneered, "Stop drawing cakes. If you are Qin Qi''s adopted son for a day, you and Wen Ting will never have a relationship. Take a step back and say, even if you leave the Qin family, I don''t agree with you and Wen Ting! "


    Qin Yiheng was anxious, "Dr. Qi, this is a matter between me and Wen Ting! What does it have to do with you?"


    Chen Wenting boldly said, "It''s... related, Jiahe won''t harm me. If she disagrees with someone she doesn''t like, I won''t be with him."


    Qi Jiahe laughed, "That''s right, Wen Ting, never be with someone who intends to hurt you. Once hurt, there will be countless times. Even if the other party repents, don''t give him "Mr. Ye died of a sudden illness." , Ye Xue''s health was also deteriorating, and at this time, Lao Qin also killed someone outside, which is the current Qin Qi. "


    "Later, Ye Xue passed away, leaving behind her infant son Qin Yiyun. At this time, Qin Song logically brought back the woman from outside, who is now the old lady of the Qin family, Feng Zheng."


    "When Feng Zheng entered the Qin family, Qin Yiyun had never been able to walk. The Qin family said that Qin Yiyun was Feng Zheng''s son. In fact, the existence of his biological mother, Ye Xue, was erased by Mr. Qin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2817

    Chen Wenting held her chin: "It sounds so complicated. Is the Qin family so unclean?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Of course, that''s why I said destroying the Three Views. Mr. Qin was wiped out, but Ye''s business was not easy to mess with for so many years before. I didn''t see that the company fell into Qin Yiyun''s hands in the end?"


    [The problem of slow update of new chapters finally has a solution on the app that can change the source. Download the source-changing app here, and check the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ��


    "After all, Qin Yiyun is Ye Xue''s bloodline. Although there are people in this world who are greedy for profit, there are also people who stick to principles. Mr. Ye was known as a Confucian businessman back then, and he has done many good deeds."


    "Qin Song can shut up the mouths of the Qin family, but he can''t shut up the mouths of those who have been favored by Ye Lao. After all, Qin Yiyun finally found out about his own background, and Qin Song didn''t formally tear up his face, but the relationship between father and son is true. And dangerous."


    Chen Wenting listened to the story curiously: "What about Feng Zheng? Didn''t she think about making another one?"


    Qi Jiahe sneered: "She actually thought, maybe she did too much wickedness and retribution. The Qin family who entered the Qin family with a full stomach back then got a Qin Qi. She has nothing to gain in these years, so she is lucky to be pregnant. In the end it was all over.��


    Chen Wenting sighed: "This Qin Yiyun is quite pitiful."


    Qi Jiahe smiled: "He can''t be called pitiful. His family is happy and happy, with both sons and daughters. If he is pitiful, his mother Ye Xue is really pitiful. At a young age, he can''t know people well, and in the end, his family''s business is handed over to others."


    "Fortunately, now that the Qin family is in his hands, it can be regarded as returning to the Ye family after going around, so that it will not make people feel uneasy. In fact, thinking about it now, Ye Xue''s death was too sudden, but it was a long time ago. We are outsiders again, and we don��t know so clearly.��


    Chen Wenting: "You''re talking about the Qin family, what about Qin Qi? Didn''t you talk about her and my dad?"


    Qi Jiahe poured a cup of tea: "What''s the rush? It''s only interesting to talk about things one by one. This man cheated once, and there will definitely be a second and third time."


    Chen Wenting: "So Qin Song has other women outside?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Of course, I don''t know how many media tabloids were supported by Qin Song''s lace news back then."


    When Qi Jiahe and Chen Wenting were gossiping about the family history of the Qin family, a young man in the box next door suddenly laughed: "There is no respect or courtesy towards Qin Song in these words."


    Ye Lan poured herself a cup of tea: "What is there to respect about him? He''s a wolf. Keep your voice down, I''ll listen again, Dad rarely talks about it at home."


    Chen Wenting frowned: "Actually, this kind of life is really meaningless. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. Even if you get it by luck, it''s not justified."


    Qi Jiahe: "Not everyone thinks like you. There are too many things that can be given up for money and power. They always think that what they gave up will eventually fall into their hands, but not everyone is like that. They have no boundaries like that."


    "Excuse me, let''s talk about Qin Song''s gossip. He may have feelings for Feng Zheng, but a man''s bad nature is causing trouble. How can he be willing to live by himself?"


    "In addition, every time he sees Qin Yiyun, he thinks of his disgraceful means. Therefore, Qin Song also consciously wants to get another son and a half daughter out, so that Qin Yiyun can be completely suppressed."


    Chen Wenting was surprised: "So what happened in the end? Did he succeed?"


    Qi Jiahe spread his hands: "Of course not, so I said that he and Feng Zheng did too many immoral things, and God can''t see it. When Qin Song was still in good health a few years ago, he didn''t do anything wrong. Girl come out."


    "In this way, Qin Qi, the only seedling, will be favored."


    Chen Wenting was very careful: "My dad regretted his marriage back then, are you sure it was his fault?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Half and half, Qin Qi is a person with a strong desire to control. Chen Zhongda is also the most arrogant, he is willing to be so bossed around by Qin Qi? I don''t judge right or wrong about their affairs, anyway, each has its own reason."


    Chen Wenting: "Suddenly I feel that the Qin family is dirty to the bone."


    Qi Jiahe corrected her: "It also depends on the person. I think Qin Yiyun''s lineage is good. When we talked about cooperation with him before, I thought he was quite measured. Lao Qi also commented before, saying that he has the character of Mr. Ye .��


    "How, after hearing this, don''t you feel sad?"


    Chen Wenting: "Of course, I''m not sad at all right now."


    Qi Jiahe: "It''s good not to be sad, so it seems that my efforts have not been in vain. Wen Ting, don''t blame yourself for the mistakes. Even if the mistakes are on Chen Zhongda, you must understand that these have nothing to do with you."


    "This is the grievance between Chen Zhongda and Qin Qi. In fact, Qin Qi has been very domineering until now. If I were her, with such a disgraceful background, I would be ashamed to go out, and I would act like a bully all day long. Who is used to her?"


    Chen Wenting was a little puzzled: "Why didn''t Qin Qi remarry after my father regretted his marriage back then? The Qin family is so rich, it can''t be justified."


    Qi Jiahe smiled: "Your father, Chen Zhongda, is good-looking and capable. How can it be so easy to find another one like Chen Zhongda? Besides, how open was the concept at that time? Qin Qi was repentant, After all, it will still be affected, no matter how rich the Qin family is."


    Chen Wenting was a little confused: "So it''s so delayed?"


    Qi Jiahe: "I heard from Lao Qi that someone did express their affection to Qin Qi before, but it''s a pity that she didn''t like it at all. I just dragged it like this, and then I passed it alone."


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not. I haven''t met her either. Now that I think about it, Chen Zhongda gave up on Qin Qi so simply. Did he know something? It''s hard to say, after all, I Not a party."


    Chen Wenting was in a turmoil, and Qi Jiahe could understand her thoughts at a glance: "Don''t be so stupid as to atone for Chen Zhongda, Wen Ting, if you dare to do this, I will treat you as a friend in the future. Don''t accept other people''s faults." To yourself, even if this person is your biological parent, you should not do this."


    Chen Wenting was very confused: "But he is...my dad..."


    Qi Jiahe rolled his eyes: "I can''t talk to you, I remember I still have Zheng Yiwen''s phone number? I''ll call her, I can''t do anything about you, your mother must have something."


    "You have to understand one thing. Before Chen Zhongda regretted his marriage, your mother didn''t know him. That is to say, you have nothing to do with Zheng Yiwen and Qin Qi''s affairs. You have nothing to do to her."


    "Hello? Zheng Yiwen? Do you have time to come to City G? The sooner the better..."


    While persuading Chen Wenting, Qi Jiahe''s phone number had already been dialed. She said a few words, and there really was an explosion there.

 Chapter 2818

    Zheng Yiwen is someone who can fight Fang Qin without losing the wind, can she bear it? It''s not that Zheng Yiwen is there to remind and ask, please Qi Jiahe must take care of Chen Wenting, so that she won''t do anything in her head.


    As for Chen Zhongda who just came back from get off work, Zheng Yiwen also drove him to City G. Why should her daughter pay for the disaster he caused back then?


    City T is just over an hour away from City G. When Qi Jiahe and Chen Wenting were still in the restaurant, Chen Zhongda and his wife arrived. Qi Jiahe leaned back on the chair back: "Mr. Chen, long time no see."


    Chen Zhongda couldn''t care less about greeting Qi Jiahe at the moment, his expression was a little gloomy, and he looked at Chen Wenting with a look of resentment.


    Zheng Yiwen has always been pungent: "Why are you glaring at your daughter? How does Wen Ting know that the other party has evil intentions? She is at most a fault of ignorance, and the biggest fault is yours!"


    "Jiahe... Director Qi, thank you for exposing that kid. If it weren''t for you, Wen Ting would have suffered a big somersault this time. I understand my daughter, she is soft-hearted. If she is hurt, I don''t know how long it will take to get out. "


    Qi Jiahe: "It''s good to call me by my name. How good would it be if you could share half of your strength with Wen Ting?"


    "Qin Qi has always been favored in the Qin family. If Qin Yiheng dares to do this, I don''t believe that Mr. Qin will know nothing." She said with a smile; "I haven''t congratulated Mr. Chen yet. Mr. Chen has made the Chen family flourish after he took office. , I have heard about it in City G."


    Chen Zhongda is not stupid, of course he understood Qi Jiahe''s words: "Thank you, Director Qi, for telling me this. I really can''t blame her for what happened to Wen Ting. It was indeed the trouble I caused back then."


    Qi Jiahe didn''t bother to talk to him: "Since you know the ins and outs, I won''t stay here any longer. If you have time tomorrow, go shopping and eat with me, and don''t cry alone."


    Chen Wenting was embarrassed: "No, I won''t cry anymore."


    Qi Jiahe clenched his lips: "It''s best, I''ll go first."


    She didn''t say anything about entertaining Chen Zhongda and his wife. She didn''t have a good impression of the couple. The reason why she communicated with them was just for Chen Wenting''s sake.


    After Qi Jiahe walked out of the box, he did not leave, but stood still in the corridor, and soon someone came out from the box next door. Seeing the two young men who came out, Qi Jiahe crossed his arms and said, "Have you enjoyed listening to the wall?"


    Ye Lan didn''t change his face: "Thank you, Director Qi, for answering my questions. Now I have finally figured out many things."


    Qi Jiahe stood up straight: "You''re welcome, it''s the same if you just go back and ask your dad, he knows more than me."


    She said and glanced at the peachy-eyed man beside Ye Lan: "I''m Qi Jiahe, are you?"


    Qi Jiahe wouldn''t be guarding here if he didn''t see the man''s face from Jiang Chan. But to be honest, this man is really good-looking.


    Peach Blossom Eyes means Gu Yin smiled: "Hi Dong Qi, I''m Gu Yin, his childhood friend and friend."


    Qi Jiahe also laughed, she stared at Gu Yin twice: "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ye Lan coughed lightly, so what''s the current situation?


    Gu Yin was stunned for a while and then smiled: "I''m currently single, and my ex-girlfriends are also clean."


    Qi Jiahe raised his eyebrows: "Ex-girlfriends?"


    Gu Yin: "Who doesn''t have an ex? It''s just that I have a few more exes."


    Qi Jiahe was helpless: "I don''t have an ex. I don''t think you have more exes, but more than a billion? Are you really not involved with your ex?"


    Gu Yin raised his hand and swore: "I''m sure, I will never let my previous relationship affect the next one."


    Qi Jiahe snorted: "Okay, do you have time to have dinner together? You are the type I like, but whether it is suitable or not will only be known after the two parties get to know each other. Of course, you have the right to refuse me, I don''t demand."


    Gu Yin was also a little surprised: "Dong Qi, you are very direct."


    Qi Jiahe: "It''s not easy to come across someone who fits the aesthetics these days. If you do, you have to start early. Just say it''s inconvenient, right? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll leave. There are a lot of men in this world. There''s a next one."


    She also doesn''t have a love affair in her mind. From the very beginning, she will have sex with the other party, and she will only know when she gets in touch with each other. Although the other party has more emotional experience, if she doesn''t make trouble in front of her eyes, she really doesn''t pay that much attention.


    Gu Yin: "It''s certainly convenient to date such an excellent girl. When is tomorrow? What do you want to eat? I''ll pick you up after get off work?"


    Qi Jiahe slightly curled his lips: "Then it''s 5:30 in the afternoon. As for what to eat, let''s exchange contact information first, and discuss it on the phone later."


    Gu Yin is also direct, in fact he has a good impression of Qi Jiahe. It''s just that this girl is too powerful. If I really get together with her, can I still be the master of the house in the future?


    Watching Qi Jiahe leave, Ye Lan reminded him: "You have to think clearly. I admit that she is excellent, but she is too strong like this, most people can''t beat her."


    Gu Yin''s eyes were full of eagerness: "But don''t you think she is hot? It doesn''t refer to her figure and appearance, but her temperament and behavior. I feel like she is like a red rose, with thorns in every hand."


    Ye Lan shook her head: "Well, the feelings are for nothing, you bumped into it yourself, so don''t complain to me then."


    Anyway, if Fa Xiao was with Qi Jiahe, Ye Lan felt that Gu Yin''s position at home would be in jeopardy in the future. Thinking of the life that Gu Yin will have in the future, Ye Lan can''t help but look forward to it.


    The person who used to play with flowers will be relieved one day. As for whether such a scene will happen, he just needs to watch it patiently to know.


    On the way back, Jiang Chan said softly: "Gu Yin, as a partner, I don''t think he is a good choice."


    Qi Jiahe stepped on the gas pedal; "Teacher, you are thinking too much. I only want to date him, but I have never thought about getting married. The person you date and the person you marry can be different people."


    Jiang Chan: "You are always right, take care to protect yourself."


    Qi Jiahe: "I know. Once again, I know how to take care of myself better than anyone else. And I never thought about getting married in my life. What''s so good about getting married? As soon as I get married, I have to have a baby. The matter of having a baby I''m really scared."


    Thinking of the difficult childbirth scene, Qi Jiahe shuddered. It''s not that she doesn''t like children, but she has the shadow of her past. So how much does she have to love someone in her life before she is willing to marry and have children?


    Anyway, from the current point of view, she has not yet reached that level towards Gu Yin. She just felt that it was a pity not to have a relationship at such a young age.

 Chapter 2819

    It just so happens that Gu Yin''s appearance is in line with her aesthetics, even if she wants to break up in the future, he can still get together and relax. If he falls in love with such a playboy, he will have a lot of fun in the process.


    Jiang Chan: "You have already thought about the result of breaking up in the future before you are together. Your attitude is a bit unfair."


    Qi Jiahe didn''t care: "That''s what I thought. In my previous life, I was wasted on Chen Haojie. I never enjoyed the sweetness of love. Now that I have money and leisure, I have to make up for it."


    "Gu Yin looks like a person who is very good at dating. I just want to enjoy the joy of being in love, and I don''t want to think about the future."


    Jiang Chan: "When Gu Yin met you, I don''t know if it was a blessing or a curse."


    Qi Jiahe: "Then he will treat me as the girls he has met before, as long as he falls in love with me, as for other things, that is not the scope of our topic."


    "Hey, his message came." When waiting for the traffic light, Qi Jiahe''s cell phone turned on. After reading the text message, Qi Jiahe replied a message, and his mood suddenly became brighter.


    Qi Jiahe loves her family very much. Even if the company is far away from home, she still goes home to live every day. She can''t understand the meaning of cherishing the people around her very well, how can she be willing to part with her relatives?


    When he got home, Qi Hongbo hadn''t slept yet. He was leaning on the sofa, although he was watching TV, his eyes were a little empty. When Qi Jiahe saw him like this, he knew that he was waiting for him. Did he have something to say to him?


    Before Qi Hongbo could open his mouth, Qi Jiahe said with a smile: "If you like that Ms. Ling Ling, then feel free to chase after her boldly. I said at the beginning that I hope you will start the second spring of your life. You don''t have to worry about it." .��


    Qi Hongbo smiled: "I forgot, there is an ear god beside you, and everyone''s every move is under her nose. Do you really have any objections?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Of course I have no objection. If you are accompanied by someone and not alone, I will only be happy for you. If you have a baby in the future, I can still take her hand in hand..."


    "Wait a minute..." Qi Hongbo frowned, "Aren''t you getting married and having children?"


    Qi Jiahe shrugged: "Isn''t this pointing at you? How can I dare to have a child if I have learned from the past? What if..."


    Qi Hongbo of course understands what happened, he sighed: "You just think too much, and when you meet someone who suits you in the future, your thinking will change."


    Qi Jiahe: "Maybe, at least that''s what I''m thinking at the moment. By the way, Comrade Qi, you used to be in business, and the young lady is in art. Can you have a common topic? Do you want me to give you two tricks?"


    Qi Hongbo was not in a good mood: "Just take care of yourself, you don''t even understand and you worry about my affairs."


    Qi Jiahe skipped and walked to the bedroom: "Okay, you just need to know it in your heart. In order to let you fall in love better, I plan to move out from tomorrow, otherwise the young lady will feel uncomfortable seeing me."


    Qi Hongbo didn''t think too much about it: "It''s okay to move out, so you don''t have to go back and forth every day, the road is too hard."


    Back in the room, Jiang Chan smiled and said, "You say it''s convenient for Lao Qi to fall in love, but in fact, you also want to go out and have a private space, so that you can enjoy the sweetness of love?"


    Qi Jiahe: "The teacher still understands me, how can I fall in love under the eyes of my elders?"


    The next morning, Qi Jiahe received Gu Yin''s good morning text message just after waking up. After reading it, Qi Jiahe was in a delicate mood: "Did Gu Yin always flirt with girls like this before?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, if you want to know, I can tell you all about his love life."


    Qi Jiahe respectfully thanked Bumin: "Forget it, it''s better to keep a little mystery, even though I don''t have much expectation for him."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "With your attitude, be careful that you end up playing with fire and setting yourself on fire. A person who always plays games with the world, and finally meets someone who is more heartless than him. I don''t know who tortured whom in the end."


    Qi Jiahe: "I believe that even in the end, the teacher will help me to get out of my body."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I can help you, but the premise is that you don''t play with other people''s feelings. Although the affection of a playboy comes easily, it is still an emotion after all. If in the end, someone else has given their sincerity and your thoughts have not changed. , you have to make it clear to him as soon as possible."


    Qi Jiahe: "Of course, I will not let others down."


    After replying to the message with Gu Yin, Qi Jiahe also started a day''s work process and kept busy until five o''clock in the afternoon, when Gu Yin''s phone rang on time: "Are you off work? I''m in the parking lot of your company right now."


    Qi Jiahe: "There are still ten minutes, you wait for me, I will deal with the matter at hand."


    Although Gu Yin was told not to pick him up, Qi Jiahe would not refuse since he came. How good is it that you don''t have to be a driver yourself?


    Ten minutes later, Qi Jiahe appeared in the parking lot. Gu Yin was leaning against the side of the car. Seeing Qi Jiahe come over, he first looked at Qi Jiahe: "You seem to be in good spirits, are you tired from working all day?"


    Qi Jiahe smiled: "Actually, it''s okay. The current work is not too intense for me. You just got off work too? Is the job of an architectural designer so leisurely?"


    Gu Yin was not surprised that Qi Jiahe knew about his work. In fact, he also pulled Ye Lan to ask a lot about Qi Jiahe yesterday. If Qi Jiahe wanted to know anything, there would naturally be her channel for news.


    Gu Yin: "My working hours are quite free. As long as I can hand in the design drawings on time, I don''t need to work in the office in many cases."


    Qi Jiahe: "Design is a discipline that requires imagination, right? My imagination is a little lacking, and I can''t imagine it. I will be very envious when I see others doing things that I am not good at."


    Gu Yin: "But I can''t do your job, and I envy you that you are like a fish in water at work."


    Qi Jiahe: "Let''s stop complimenting each other. You told me today that you booked a restaurant. What are you going to eat? Let''s go for a walk together after dinner? I want to go shopping."


    Gu Yin smiled: "You will know the restaurant when you arrive. As for shopping, our slogan today is that we will not go home until the mall is closed!"


    Qi Jiahe is a person who loves to laugh, and Gu Yin''s words made her smile even bigger. She took the time to express with Jiang Chan: "So being with Playboy really makes people happy." Yes. I don��t want anything from him, as long as I am happy, that��s enough.��


    Sure enough, when she was with Gu Yin, the smile on her face never went down. After dinner, she went to the shopping mall for a stroll, Qi Jiahe didn''t need Gu Yin to pay for her, why should she spend a man''s money when she has money?


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2820

    Accompanying Qi Jiahe to eat and go shopping, and then went to play a round of crane machines, Gu Yin always felt that being with Qi Jiahe was a little strange, but he never figured it out at the moment, Qi Jiahe smiled at him and his mind was a little dizzy Huhu.


    He forgot about the slightest thing that was wrong before, and rushed to the next fun place together with Qi Jiahe. After dating like this for a few months, he felt that when he was with Qi Jiahe, there was always a sense of disobedience.


    The most important thing is that the other party is not quarreling, making noise, or being a monster. When we are together, we are happy in every way, and when we part, we don''t feel reluctant at all. If you don''t contact him after you leave, it will be as if the other party doesn''t have him.


    Gu Yin also figured it out now: "Do you think she just wants to play with me?"


    Ye Lan: "How could it be? Qi Dongfeng has a very good review. As far as I know, she has never had any gossip."


    Gu Yin: "She''s too indifferent. When we''re together, I''m very happy. We hold hands, hug and kiss, it seems very close. But she only talks about love with me, and doesn''t have any other topics. How can it be like this?"


    Ye Lan: "But falling in love is all about talking about love. Isn''t this your mantra all the time?"


    Gu Yin: "But I don''t want to just talk about love with her, I want to talk about other things..."


    Ye Lan glanced at him and suddenly smiled: "Gu Yin, you''ve fallen."


    Gu Yin wiped his face: "How is it possible?"


    Ye Lan: "Isn''t that possible? Since you sat down until now, you''ve been talking about her. When we got together, your topics rarely revolved around girls."


    Gu Yin: "I feel a little reconciled. Do you think she just wants to fall in love with me? Doesn''t want to think about anything else?"


    Ye Lan: "Didn''t your previous attitude always be that you only fall in love and don''t get married? How good is it now? He perfectly fits your requirements? Are you unhappy now?"


    Gu Yin spread out on the sofa: "I''m too lazy to tell you, I have to think about it."


    Of course Qi Jiahe knew that Gu Yin had sensed her attitude, so she didn''t care. In fact, she was really happy when she was with Gu Yin, and he was indeed an excellent date.


    He took her to see many landscapes, and also let her enjoy the sweetness of love, which she had never experienced before. She didn''t feel that there was anything to be sorry for Gu Yin, so she allowed Gu Yin to play in the world, and she was not allowed to just enjoy the pleasure in front of her?


    If Gu Yin doesn''t want to continue to communicate with him, it''s not impossible. Bye bye, bye bye, the next one will be better. It''s not that she has to be Gu Yin. It''s not easy to find a man these days?


    The next day, seeing Gu Yin who appeared in front of his house on time, Qi Jiahe raised his eyebrows: "Why are you here?"


    She thought that Gu Yin already wanted to break up with her, but after figuring out her thoughts, he was able to act as if nothing had happened?


    Gu Yin is also suffering at the moment, but there is no way, if he wants to go on with Qi Jiahe, he must pass this test. If he loses his temper at this time, Qi Jiahe will not spoil him.


    He smiled: "I came to see my girlfriend, what''s wrong?"


    Qi Jiahe took a look at him and suddenly smiled: "Okay, come in and talk."


    Is this determined to spend it with her? Or is it just that you can''t hold your face for a while? Want revenge? Now both sides are in a tacit position, it depends on who will pierce the window paper first.


    Jiang Chan found it very interesting to watch the fight between the two overtly and secretly. I feel that this is more interesting than cracking candy. If you eat too much of that kind of pure sweet candy, you will inevitably feel nauseous. Seeing the two of them now, she feels very excited.


    Time flies, and a year has passed in the blink of an eye. Qi Jiahe and Qi Hongbo clinked glasses: "Congratulations."


    Qi Hongbo laughed: "My youngest son is already born. When will you get married? That kid Gu Yin has been chasing you for more than a year, and you still haven''t made up your mind?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Didn''t you dislike him a hundred times back then? Why are you helping him now?"


    Qi Hongbo: "It was true that he was not pleasing to the eye before, but who made my daughter more heartless? It is rare to meet a young man who is willing to fight and suffer. It is reasonable to hurry up. I think his attitude is very correct now, you Do you want to change your mind?"


    Qi Jiahe: "I like the current state very much."


    Qi Hongbo: "When enjoying your own life, don''t let others down. The prodigal son should also be given a chance to reform himself. If you only pay attention to love and not reality, your love talk is really meaningless."


    "I never taught you how to play games in the world. I think you overcorrected."


    Qi Jiahe curled his lips: "Well, the teacher told me that too. In fact, thinking about it, there is nothing wrong with being with him. He knows how to advance and retreat, understands the mood, and also understands the color of lipstick."


    "The most important thing is that he really fits my aesthetics. Even if he has other ideas in the future, I won''t lose. Men on the left and right are going to cheat. Since this is the case, it''s better to choose a good-looking one who is pleasing to the eye. In this way, I think It doesn��t sound so irritating either.��


    Gu Yin didn''t know how long he had been eavesdropping, but now he couldn''t help crying out: "Jiahe, I will never cheat, I swear! Who said that all men will cheat? I have changed my mind a long time ago!"


    Seeing Qi Jiahe staring at him, Gu Yin lowered his voice: "So you promised me?"


    Qi Jiahe: "Don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, forget it."


    She made a gesture to push Gu Yin away, but Gu Yin hurriedly hugged her: "Of course I do, you don''t know how much I look forward to this day. I will definitely not let you down, I promise."


    Qi Jiahe said in his heart that men''s oaths are not reliable, and they must be implemented in action. Gu Yin''s words are better than his singing at the moment, she will wait and see if there will be any changes in the future.


    Looking at Gu Yin who was being pinched by his daughter in front of him, Qi Hongbo shook his head, or he said that the two of them are willing to fight and suffer? The prodigal son who used to be in love in the past met someone who was more free and unruly than him, and he had no choice but to bow his head and submit to him.


    The Qi family''s holding the full moon wine was naturally very lively, and the guests naturally had discussions about Qi Hongbo bringing out a young son at the moment. Naturally, Ling Ling''s relatives also had something to say.


    "I heard that the shares in Lao Qi''s hands have long been given to Director Qi. These years, Director Qi has been in charge. Such a powerful stepdaughter, what will Ling Ling''s son do in the future?"


    Ling Ling''s mother smiled and said, "We didn''t expect Ling Ling to marry into such a good family. What are we thinking so much about? I believe that since Hongbo is with her, she won''t be hungry."


    Ling Ling''s second aunt was anxious: "Sister-in-law, how can you sit still like this? Ling Ling gave birth to a boy. From now on, this company..."


    Father Ling: "He will fight for whatever he wants, so what''s the point of grabbing something from his sister?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2821

    No matter what they think in their hearts, the old couple of the Ling family are indeed very upright on the surface. Qi Jiahe doesn''t care, she actually doesn''t have that high desire for money, but this is her own father and brother, and she can''t really hold the whole Qi family in her hands.


    This is not after the full moon wine, Qi Jiahe split the shares under his name into two, because Qi Xiaodi is still young, the shares are temporarily transferred to Qi Hongbo, and wait for Qi Xiaodi to grow up to adulthood, let''s see what he thinks.


    As soon as this move came out, the relatives of the Ling family were completely silent. Ling Ling felt a little guilty: "I''m sorry..."


    Qi Jiahe didn''t care: "It doesn''t matter, this is our child, he deserves to enjoy these things. I can''t let you be with Lao Qi, and let you be wronged."


    Ling Ling: "How can there be any grievances? You and your father are very good to me."


    Qi Jiahe: "It''s fine if you don''t feel wronged. Lao Qi has been blooming iron trees for so many years, and I moved out after I got married. He asks you to take care of him."


    Gu Yin held her hand: "We don''t live far away, we can come back anytime if it''s convenient. Besides, I also want to go fishing and play chess with Dad."


    Qi Jiahe was a little displeased: "We haven''t received the certificate yet, you are more affectionate than me."


    Gu Yin smiled hippie: "Didn''t I hug Dad''s thigh tightly? If Dad didn''t help make peace, you don''t know how long it would take you to agree to me..."


    Seeing that Gu Yin was tired of Qi Jiahe acting like a baby, Ling Ling carried the child to the nursery. Every time she sees these two people, she finds it very interesting. It seems that Gu Yin has borne all the worries about gains and losses in love.


    Qi Jiahe looked very straightforward, as if he could get away at any time, no wonder Gu Yin was always clinging to her. To be able to forcibly train a Neptune to become a loyal dog today, Qi Jiahe''s skill is something ordinary people can''t learn.


    In fact, it''s simple to put it bluntly, you don''t care about him that much, and you don''t have that much thought, but he will watch you more closely.


    Qi Jiahe''s wedding was very big. After all, for such a well-known boss, Gu Yin''s family is not an ordinary family. Naturally, the wedding is as luxurious as it is grand.


    Think back when Gu Yin and Qi Jiahe were together, Gu Yin''s parents couldn''t believe it. That''s Qi Jiahe, the most well-known rich woman in G City, and she just got together with her own worthless family?


    Seeing that Gu Yin is really serious, Gu Yin''s parents have followed behind to make suggestions, and finally someone has surrendered to live in Gu Yin, so for this, Gu''s mother thinks that Qi Jiahe is her closest child!


    Chen Wenting helped Qi Jiahe tidy up the skirt: "You are so beautiful today."


    Qi Jiahe raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t I beautiful in the past?"


    Li Wenjing: "Yes, you were beautiful before, and even more beautiful now. This wedding dress looks great on you."


    Qi Jiahe: "It''s because you designed the wedding dress well. How does it feel to come out to work?"


    Li Wenjing: "Of course it''s very good. You don''t have to stay at home all the time, and you can do your own things. It seems that you have the confidence to face the whole world. Wen Ting has grown a lot now, and she is not like a dough like before. gone."


    Chen Wenting was not happy: "Jing Jing, I am your sister, you always call me by my name directly, how am I like dough?"


    Li Wenjing curled her lips: "Don''t act like a baby at me, just tell me I''m right, right? If you want to come here, you still have to suffer a little to make progress."


    Chen Wenting sighed: "It''s just that after suffering a loss, you will inevitably feel sad. Why do I say this? You are pregnant now, so you can''t listen to it."


    As soon as the identity of a pregnant woman was mentioned, Qi Jiahe became furious. She already had a shadow about having children, and the two had agreed before that they would not have children for the time being and enjoy the world of the two of them for a few years.


    But who would have thought that Gu Yin''s nephew was naughty, and if the child was naughty, the adults would have to pay the bill. After the pregnancy was found out, Qi Jiahe never gave Gu Yin a good look.


    Rationally, he knows that the reason is not his, but is it possible that she is going to lose her temper with a child? Qi Jiahe couldn''t do that either, so he could only endure the sulking.


    She calmed down: "I am in good health. Last time you went back to T city in a hurry, and you never came to G city. How are you doing?"


    Chen Wenting: "Everything is fine with me, and I opened a dessert shop after returning home. At first, my grandma didn''t agree, but my parents agreed with her. Later, she didn''t change. Now she is also in a state of desperation, and she can''t take care of me."


    Qi Jiahe raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What''s wrong?"


    Li Wenjing was disgusted: "Isn''t it Chen Haojie? Didn''t he marry Chen Yuanyuan? Chen Yuanyuan was pregnant and he had someone outside. Now the family is full of troubles. I haven''t gone back for a long time."


    Qi Jiahe was stunned: "Really? Fang Qin doesn''t care?"


    Li Wenjing: "What does she care about? Chen Haojie has grown up for a long time, and she has a young son herself. I think all her focus is on cultivating the young son now."


    "Eldest uncle wants to control Chen Haojie, but he can''t. As long as he mentions Chen Haojie, the old lady will go all kinds of ways. After all, this is her eldest grandson, and she is her darling."


    Chen Wenting: "Actually, when I think about it, my auntie used to be very miserable. Once she divorced my uncle, I don''t know how good her life is. On the contrary, my uncle is not happy in all kinds of ways."


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement App as soon as possible, ]


    Li Wenjing saw it clearly: "We all understand that uncle''s abilities are mediocre, but he doesn''t admit it, and instead wants to suppress his aunt. I will never find such a man in the future. Is it so difficult to admit that I am not as good as a woman? "


    Chen Wenting sighed: "Not everyone thinks this way. Although these words are a little heartless, I am happy for my aunt when I see her like this. She should find someone who makes her happy instead of always asking her to compromise She forbears."


    Qi Jiahe: "Since you understand this, you should also understand that you should never be with such a person. A person who will only make you endure, he is not qualified to stand by your side."


    Chen Wenting nodded vigorously: "I understand. My mother is afraid that I will be too weak. She has taught me a lot over the past year."


    The three little sisters got together to talk, Ye Lan hammered Gu Yin around: "It can be regarded as letting you hug the beauty back, look at your complacency."


    A man said with a smile: "Looking at the siblings like this, is this true?"


    Gu Yin beamed with joy: "That''s natural, we didn''t plan to have it so soon, who made the big brother''s children mischievous?"


    Once this is said, everyone who should understand understands it.


    Gu Yin: "In fact, thinking about it, it''s good to have it, at least the marriage will be smoother."


    Ye Lan scolded with a smile: "One day you will rely on your children to tie up your younger siblings. Don''t you feel ashamed to say it? Is it just being manipulated to death like this?"


    Gu Yin waved his hand: "You don''t understand, if you meet someone you really like, you don''t need her to tell, you will surrender first."

 Chapter 2822

    Cen Mingyu made a look of sour teeth: "Is it sour, you were not like this before."


    Gu Yin was not happy: "You will understand in the future. You won''t have back pain when you stand and talk now. You will know when you fall into the pit of love. I went to see Jiahe. She is pregnant after all, so excuse me."


    As soon as Gu Yin came over, Chen Wenting and Li Wenjing walked aside knowingly. The two smiled and leaned against the window, watching Gu Yin greet Qi Jiahe with his greetings.


    Chen Wenting sighed: "I''m really happy for her."


    Li Wenjing smiled and said: "I''m also happy for her, because I didn''t come with you last time. If I see Qin Yiheng, I''ll beat him to death. How dare I bully you like this?"


    Chen Wenting took her hand: "Okay, I know you are protecting me. What Jiahe said is right, don''t feel sorry for someone who hurt you. I''m trying to let go, although sometimes I still feel heartbroken when I think about it."


    "When I first met him, I really thought that I had met someone who fit me very well. He was gentle, handsome and personable, as if he had escaped from a novel."


    Li Wenjing: "If one day you meet someone who is exceptionally good and fits you perfectly, isn''t the most important thing you should do is to be more vigilant? How can anyone know you like this when they come up? There is a high probability that it has been planned for a long time."


    Chen Wenting sighed: "Golden Harvest also said the same thing, I understand it now, and the understanding is only deepened when we get along slowly. But I still feel very uncomfortable, he broke all my fantasies about love."


    "Some people have expressed their affection for me this year, but in the end I was hesitant to move forward. I suddenly had a deep fear of these things."


    Li Wenjing raised her brows upside down: "Find some time, I have to teach this grandson a lesson, don''t take him to bully people like this. That Qin Qi is not a thing, it''s too much!"


    Chen Wenting smiled bitterly: "Forget it, let''s not mention them. Jiahe mentioned it to me later. Qin Qi is living a prosperous life now, but Qin Yiheng''s life is not that good. Knowing this, I certainly feel bad for his sinister intentions. But I''m not so happy knowing that he''s not going well."


    Li Wenjing hated iron for being weak: "You, you are too pure and kind, you will be bullied to death like this."


    Chen Wenting smiled: "How could it be? If he really liked me, how could he be willing to bully me? I''m just unlucky. I just met a bad person. I won''t be unlucky forever."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m unlucky, I have a lot. Both you and Jiahe treat me very well, and my parents love me very much. It doesn''t matter if I have love or not."


    Li Wenjing: "It seems that I have to tell my aunt after I go back. If you are like you, why don''t you just hire someone in the future? With us watching, we are not afraid that he will turn the world upside down in the future."


    Chen Wenting: "Bad idea, after what happened to Qin Yiheng, I never thought about it. Now I just want to manage my store well, and let the rest follow fate."


    [Currently used, it is the most complete and most useful app for listening to books. It integrates 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and it is also an artifact that supports offline reading, source changing App]


    When the two got together to talk, they saw that the chat between Gu Yin and Qi Jiahe had come to an end, and the two of them worked hard to be bridesmaids again. After a busy day at the wedding, everyone is exhausted.


    At the end of the show, Qi Jiahe wanted to send them to the hotel, but was stopped by Gu Yin. She needs someone to take care of herself, so why worry about other things now?


    "Mingyu, Wen Ting and Wen Jing will ask you to help take care of them. I''m worried about Jiahe."


    Cen Mingyu blinked: "Don''t worry, it will be delivered, let''s go, two beauties?"


    Li Wenjing glanced at him: "Thank you, Wen Ting, let''s go. Are you going to stay in City G for two more days this time? Today Jiahe complained that you went back after staying for one day last time."


    Chen Wenting leaned on the car window with her right hand: "I''ll go back in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, and I didn''t stay long in City G last time, how about you?"


    Li Wenjing: "I''ll go back early tomorrow morning, there are still orders in the studio, how can I get away?"


    Chen Wenting knocked her head on her shoulder: "Yes, you are the best. I have a pastry chef in my shop. It doesn''t matter if I''m away for a few days."


    Li Wenjing teased her: "That''s not necessarily the case. I remember that you are very popular with children. If you don''t go back, those children will miss you to death."


    Cen Mingyu in the driver''s seat raised his eyebrows. After they got into the car, the two of them also greeted him, and the rest were just talking in low voices, without any attempt to get close to him.


    The short-haired girl here looks sharp and sharp, while the long-haired girl next to her looks very gentle. But the other party''s gentleness is gentleness, and indifference is really indifference.


    This temperament was a bit contradictory for a while, but Cen Mingyu thought it was quite fresh anyway. After watching the two of them enter the hotel, Cen Mingyu whistled and left. He didn''t take this encounter to heart. Brother, why haven''t you seen a girl before?


    Li Wenjing returned to T City early the next day, and Chen Wenting only saw the news when she woke up. After washing up a bit, she left the hotel with a small bag. Of course, she didn''t go to find Qi Jiahe, but went out for a stroll by herself.


    Qi Jiahe is newly married, it would be inhumane for her to disturb her right now. Taking out the notebook from her bag, Chen Wenting looked at the place closest to her: "Guo''s red bean cake? It seems to be two hundred meters away? Let''s go there first."


    Wearing a wide-brimmed straw hat and a small bag slung across her shoulders, Chen Wenting''s attire is particularly laid-back. Holding a cup of milk tea in her hand, she took a few sips from time to time, with a gentle smile on her face.


    I followed the address all the way to find the red bean cake shop. Looking at the crowd in line, Chen Wenting didn''t have any impatience, but was in a good mood. With so many people queuing up, the taste must be unmistakable.


    She sniffed, with a greedy look, "It''s so sweet."


    As a senior dim sum expert, Chen Wenting can also make Chinese dim sum, but she feels that it is not bad just by smelling it. Sure enough, it is useful to make strategies in advance.


    She was never idle while queuing, and soon got in touch with a sister in front of her. This one is also a foodie. Looking at Chen Wenting''s strategy notes, the two of them seemed to have become bosom friends.


    "You can eat Wanjia''s rice noodles at noon, their rice noodles are absolutely outstanding!"


    Chen Wenting hurriedly wrote down in her small notebook: "Wanjia''s rice noodles, is it far from here? I''ll go there after I buy red bean cakes."


    Cen Mingmei smiled and said: "I''m also hungry when it comes to rice noodles. I''ll eat rice noodles at noon, and after I finish buying red bean cakes, I''ll go buy some butter shortcakes. His pastries are definitely like this!"


    Chen Wenting flipped through her notebook: "Is it this store? I also plan to check in here, and I will buy more to take back with me."


    Cen Mingmei took a look with her head: "Yes, this is the one, sister, your notes are very comprehensive."

 Chapter 2823

    Chen Wenting was a little embarrassed: "Not really. In fact, there are many shops with very good products, but they are not well-known. Sister, it''s your turn."


    When it came to Cen Mingmei, the hot red bean cake had just come out of the pan. Cen Mingmei squinted her eyes in satisfaction: "My younger brother also likes red bean cake. He especially likes sweets, but he is busy with work and doesn''t usually have time to come and queue."


    Chen Wenting smiled: "Eating sweets can make people feel better. When I am unhappy, I like to eat sweets. Generally speaking, it seems that boys like sweets more than girls, and there are quite a few boys in my shop. "


    Cen Mingmei became interested: "You still open your own shop? Where is it? I must try it!"


    Chen Wenting: "In T city, I just came here to attend a friend''s wedding. I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon. Sister, when you come to T city, you must come to me. I know all the delicious food in T city."


    Cen Mingmei was also generous: "That''s a deal, let''s exchange contact information..."


    The friendship between the girls came so suddenly. When they bought a red bean pancake, the two of them basically talked about everything, and the topic revolved around food.


    In the next day and a half, under the leadership of Cen Mingmei, Chen Wenting basically walked all the streets and alleys of City G.


    When parting, Cen Mingmei was reluctant to part: "You''re back now, where can I find such a speculative friend in the future? There are really not many people who can eat with me."


    Chen Wenting hugged her: "Then sister Mingmei would like to go to T City more in the future. I will cook for you myself. It''s getting late and I have to go back first. I will call you when I get home."


    Cen Mingmei: "Alright, be careful on the road."


    "Did you send me something? Something nice?"


    "Okay, I''ll pay attention. Well, I miss you too."


    When Cen Mingyu got home, he saw his sister holding a mobile phone with a smile on her face. He raised his eyebrows: "Eldest sister, what''s the matter these few days? Holding a mobile phone all day long? Isn''t brother-in-law jealous?"


    The brother-in-law shrugged: "She recently met a little sister, who seems to be called Tingting? The two of them chatted not to mention speculative, I''m not jealous at all."


    Cen Mingmei hung up the phone and rolled her eyes when she heard the words: "Our Tingting is good, you don''t understand. Brother, I remember that I will go on a business trip to T city soon, and we will go together when the time comes."


    Cen Mingyu: "Just abandon brother-in-law like this? Aren''t you afraid that he will leave him alone?"


    Cen Mingmei: "We can go together, I also want to introduce my relatives to her."


    Cen Mingyu shook his head: "I don''t know what trick that Tingting put on you, okay, I will tell you when the itinerary is set. May I go to rest now?"


    Cen Mingmei waved her hand: "Go, go, by the way, the address I gave Tingting is your company address, remember to bring my things back tomorrow."


    Cen Mingyu waved his hand and went straight upstairs. Speaking of which, his sister Cen Mingmei was not such a close person. It was obvious that the other party was able to get acquainted with his sister so quickly.


    Before seeing Tingting, Cen Mingyu was already curious about her.


    While working in the afternoon, the secretary suddenly brought a box in: "Boss Cen, this is the courier that the front desk just delivered."


    [The problem of slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the source-changing app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ��


    Cen Mingyu put down his pen: "Let''s put it there first, and remember to remind me to take it back when I get off work."


    When the work came to an end, Cen Mingyu pinched the eyebrows and wanted to go to the tea room to make tea, but when he saw the box on the coffee table, he stopped again.


    A few minutes later, Cen Mingyu unceremoniously took half of the biscuits and pastries in the box, and enjoyed himself in the office, not to mention how happy he was.


    Cen Mingmei looked at the small box in front of her: "Wow, there are so many categories, brother, I''m sorry to trouble you, sister loves you."


    Cen Mingyu was a little guilty, he wouldn''t say that he had hidden a lot, so let his elder sister keep this beautiful misunderstanding. By the way, are these snacks made by that Tingting? Very nice.


    Since returning to T City, Chen Wenting and Cen Mingmei''s contact has not been broken, and the two will contact each other within two days. The main thing is to share the current situation, from food to other topics, it seems that there is nothing to talk about.


    Cen Mingmei said today that she was coming to T city, and Chen Wenting was looking forward to it when she was in the store today, and she had to take a look outside the store from time to time.


    The store manager teased her: "Looking at Wen Ting''s eagerness, she seems to be waiting for her sweetheart."


    Chen Wenting: "No, it''s just a sister who has a good chat. She took me to many places in G City last time. This time she comes here, I must treat her well."


    "She''s here!" Seeing Cen Mingmei get out of the car, Chen Wenting took off her apron: "Manager, I''m going out first."


    "Sister Mingmei!" Just as Cen Mingmei was looking at the store, a figure rushed out of the store, and soon hugged her affectionately.


    Cen Mingyu who got out of the car was stunned for a moment, is it her? If he remembers correctly, this is Qi Jiahe''s friend, who seems to be called Chen Wenting?


    Cen Mingmei hugged Chen Wenting with her backhand: "Tingting, I miss you so much! I haven''t seen you for so long, you are getting more and more beautiful!"


    Chen Wenting: "No way, sister Mingmei is getting more and more beautiful, come in and sit down!"


    Cen Mingmei pulled her: "Don''t worry, let me introduce you. This is my younger brother Cen Mingyu, and the serious one over there is my husband Zheng Rui. This time Mingyu came to T City for a business trip, so we came together."


    When she saw Cen Mingyu, Chen Wenting was stunned: "You...you are Gu Yin''s friend? The one who sent us back to the hotel that night?"


    As for the name, Chen Wenting can''t remember it right now, she drank some wine at the wedding that day, and her head was a little dizzy.


    Cen Mingmei''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she turned her eyes around Chen Wenting and Cen Mingyu: "You...know each other?"


    Cen Mingyu: "She is Qi Jiahe''s best friend, we met at the wedding that day."


    Chen Wenting smiled: "I met it once, and I didn''t expect you to be siblings. Go ahead and sit down."


    Cen Mingmei was overjoyed, and she hugged Chen Wenting: "Let''s go, Tingting, I didn''t expect that there is such a fate between us. Wow, it smells so good, the smell is not bad."


    The two girls held hands, Zheng Rui patted Cen Mingyu on the shoulder, his eyes full of subtlety. Cen Mingyu suddenly lowered his head and smiled, so she made all the snacks he has been lingering for so long?


    Chen Wenting said that she wanted to treat Cen Mingmei well, but of course she didn''t just say it verbally. It happened that Cen Mingyu and Zheng Rui were busy with work, so she led Cen Mingmei around.


    She is a very caring and considerate person, and after two days of hanging out with Chen Wenting, Cen Mingmei has already fallen under her gentle care, and even praised her like a flower when she arrived at the hotel.


    "She has thought of everything, and she is especially good at taking care of people. Even though I am a few years older than her, she treats me like a child, taking special care of me."

 Chapter 2824

    Cen Mingyu rolled his eyes: "Eldest sister, you talk about her the most when you come back every day. I''ve never seen you praise someone so much before. What kind of ecstasy soup did Chen Wenting give you?"


    Cen Mingmei hates iron but steel: "You bastard! I''m not for you? Such a good girl, why don''t you hurry up and grab it? Do you think I don''t know that you look at other girls with unusual eyes?"


    [The novel app that has been running stably for many years is comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,]


    Cen Mingyu is at ease: "You are wrong, we have only met twice."


    Cen Mingmei: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. When I went out with Tingting today, the people who strike up a conversation don''t ask too many numbers. There are many discerning people, and they are very sought-after."


    "Obviously she is the daughter of a rich family, but there is no trace of arrogance in her body. She is kind and gentle. No matter who she is with, she is someone else''s blessing. If you don''t know it yourself, others can''t help you."


    Zheng Rui made up the knife: "The key is that people don''t remember my little brother. I can''t even pronounce my name after seeing him twice. It seems that I am not interested in my little brother."


    Cen Mingmei sighed: "Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll go and call Tingting."


    Zheng Rui also stood up: "Your eldest sister is right. If you encounter fate, you must grasp it in time. She can only beat the side drums. It depends on you how to do it."


    Cen Mingyu: "I knew you were facing the eldest sister, forget it, I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    In fact, he is also very entangled. If it is another girl, he just likes to pursue directly. But Chen Wenting is none other than Qi Jiahe''s best friend.


    At the beginning, Qi Jiahe directly confronted the Qin family because of her, if he failed to get along with Chen Wenting in the future, Qi Jiahe''s trial would not be easy. Count on Gu Yin? That''s absolutely impossible, you''ve been eaten to death yourself.


    So now Cen Mingyu is really entangled with Chen Wenting, wanting to pursue but afraid of a bad ending in the future. But he couldn''t just let go of it. What he likes most is gentle girls.


    Chen Wenting can be said to perfectly fit his various fantasies about gentle girls, but when he thinks that such a gentle girl has such a powerful girlfriend, he feels a little bit drummed in his heart.


    Besides Chen Wenting''s place, Cen Mingmei mentioned Cen Mingyu to her, and in all fairness, Cen Mingyu is indeed very good. But if the other party is excellent, do you have to pounce on it? How much?


    What''s more, with Qin Yiheng''s lessons learned, she is really a little daunted by love. Besides, she and Cen Mingyu had only met twice, and they didn''t say more than five sentences in total.


    They didn''t take the initiative, so what did she say when she approached her? Therefore, Chen Wenting didn''t take Cen Mingyu to heart, and lived her own life every day, not to mention being calm.


    Cen Mingyu''s entanglement Zheng Rui naturally saw it, "It won''t help if you struggle for a hundred years now, that girl can''t take the initiative to contact you. You don''t take the initiative yourself, and you expect a good girl to come to you?"


    "I know you''re worried about Qi Jiahe, but you''ll only know after trying whether it will work out or not. Before you get together, you''ve already considered the situation you''ll face after breaking up. No love affair will bear fruit."


    Cen Mingyu: "That''s not necessarily the case. Didn''t Qi Jiahe just want to have fun with Gu Yin? Isn''t he married now?"


    Zheng Rui: "That''s because Gu Yin is willing to show his shame. Are you as shameless as Gu Yin?"


    Cen Mingyu shook his head: "It seems impossible."


    Zheng Rui: "So, you are different people. How can you apply other people''s love models? Your elder sister really admires this girl, so she keeps mentioning her in front of you."


    "We''ll go back tomorrow. If you really don''t have this idea, I''ll talk to your eldest sister and tell her not to mention these things in the future."


    Cen Mingyu had a headache: "You let me think about it."


    Zheng Rui: "We don''t force you, this is your own life, and it''s easy to get annoying if you talk too much."


    Cen Mingyu forced a smile: "Brother-in-law, I didn''t think so. I know that the eldest sister is also kind. She knows that Chen Wenting is very good, and she also wants to match us up. I never find her annoying."


    Zheng Rui: "It''s good that you understand your elder sister''s intentions. Relationships are about consensuality. You can''t help others if you don''t want to."


    Cen Mingyu: "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I have a lot of concerns. The other is that she doesn''t care about me, and I don''t want to cause her trouble."


    Zheng Rui understood: "Well, I won''t talk about it anymore, you can handle it yourself."


    Cen Mingyu came to T city on a business trip on Thursday, and it is reasonable to go back on Sunday, but this day he came to Chen Wenting''s pastry shop uncharacteristically, this is his second visit here.


    Chen Wenting was displaying flowers behind the glass window, and she naturally didn''t notice when Cen Mingyu entered the shop. Cen Mingyu didn''t bother her, he just found the nearest seat and sat down without taking his eyes off Chen Wenting.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that Chen Wenting is beautiful, not the bright and flamboyant Qi Jiahe, but the gentle and inner beauty. Looking at the store again, there are many other men besides him, and Cen Mingyu can clearly see what''s on his mind.


    He couldn''t help but snorted coldly, feeling a sense of crisis in his heart. Let''s just say that there are many people with foresight, and now that he has so many potential competitors, when will he be able to get what he wants?


    Qi Jiahe naturally knew the progress of Chen Wenting''s side, and she was a little unhappy: "Cen Mingyu? He used to play as much as Gu Yin, so he dares to attack our Wenting?"


    Jiang Chan: "If someone wants to fall in love, you have nothing to do with it. I think Cen Mingyu seems to be serious this time."


    Qi Jiahe sighed: "I''m worried that he will revert to his old ways in the future, with Wen Ting''s gentle temperament..."


    Jiang Chan: "One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It depends on what is more important in Cen Mingyu''s heart? If he really puts a person in his heart, how can he be willing to make the other person sad?"


    Qi Jiahe: "I have to communicate with Wen Ting, and I can''t let her be fooled by Cen Mingyu with just a few words."


    Jiang Chan: "Although Chen Wenting is kind, she has a bottom line. Don''t you think she has done a good job in Qin Yiheng''s matter? She is not procrastinating, and you still look at her with the old eyes, which is wrong."


    Qi Jiahe sighed: "Isn''t this thinking of her unsatisfactory past? Are you sure you really don''t need to talk to her?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "You can pick two things about Cen Mingyu''s past and tell her about it. You can''t listen to everything men say. As for what choice she will make in the future, that is her own business."


    "In the final analysis, a friend is a friend. Some choices need to be made by herself, and others have no right to make decisions for her."


    Qi Jiahe clapped his hands: "This idea is good, I have to see it, I''ll go, Cen Mingyu played so much before?"

 Chapter 2825

    Seeing Qi Jiahe and Chen Wenting talking on the phone, Gu Yin couldn''t help mourning for Cen Mingyu. This pursuit has not yet seen the light of day, and Cen Mingyu''s impression score with Chen Wenting is almost negative.


    In the end, he was the one who was young, so he wanted to help anyway, so he quietly talked to Cen Mingyu. Cen Mingyu couldn''t sit still now, he had finally made some progress with Chen Wenting, but the blocker jumped out?


    [The novel app that has been running stably for many years is comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,]


    It''s not that he managed to get off work that day, and instead of going back directly, he drove to T City. When he arrived at Chen Wenting''s community, Chen Wenting was a little confused: "Why are you here? Are you not tired from work?"


    Cen Mingyu gritted his teeth; "If I don''t come again, you will ignore me. You didn''t reply to my message today."


    Chen Wenting bowed her head: "I...I''m a little busy..."


    Cen Mingyu: "Did Qi Jiahe say something to you? It made you want to back down? Tingting, I know I had a bad experience, but it''s all in the past, and I will never do it again in the future."


    Chen Wenting is also frank: "Jiahe told me something, I really want to back down. People say that the prodigal son will turn around, but the probability of this is too low, I don''t have the confidence to let a person who has seen a thousand sails end up guarding me alone .��


    Cen Mingyu''s heart gradually sank: "I know it''s hard for you to believe what I say now, but Tingting, time will prove everything. If you don''t have confidence in me, then just keep looking at me, look at me Did you do what I promised?"


    Qi Jiahe spat: "Smelly shameless, just to see that Wen Ting is easy to talk to."


    She is currently working in the company. As a strong woman in the workplace, how could she not work after she became pregnant? Apart from heavy work, her hobby is to watch Chen Wenting''s relationship progress.


    Jiang Chan: "To be honest, I also don''t like Gu Yin, but you are not with him in the end? Just like you dislike Cen Mingyu, but these are all your own choices. There is only acceptance."


    Qi Jiahe was a little embarrassed: "Didn''t I not expect this? At first I just wanted to fall in love with Gu Yin, who knew he was such a stalker? Later I thought it would be him, and it would take a lifetime."


    "It depends on who can consume who in the end."


    Jiang Chan: "Even if Cen Mingyu and Chen Wenting are exhausted now, these two people will happen sooner or later. I saw that Cen Mingyu''s red luan star is very red, and the relationship between him and Chen Wenting is very strong at present."


    Qi Jiahe was reluctantly satisfied: "Okay, since this is the case, I won''t say anything."


    Jiang Chan has come to a conclusion, what can she say? In case Cen Mingyu felt sorry for Chen Wenting in the future, she was not a vegetarian either. With no stumbling blocks on her side, Chen Wenting and Cen Mingyu made rapid progress.


    Glancing at Chen Wenting who was facing him, Qi Jiahe suddenly smiled: "You still have this benefit after falling in love. It will be much easier to see you in the future. Unlike before, you were always nestled in T City."


    Chen Wenting was shy: "Mingyu is busy with work, I usually have more free time, and I don''t want him to go back and forth on his rest days, so I will walk here more."


    Qi Jiahe: "Seeing you in this state, I''m happy for you. Your mother should like him very much, right? He looks like he can protect you."


    Chen Wenting nodded: "Indeed, my mother does like him very much. Our wedding date has been set, which will be at the end of the year."


    Qi Jiahe caressed his chubby belly: "The end of the year? It''s already September, isn''t it a bit rushed?"


    "I still have to order a wedding dress and a hotel..."


    Chen Wenting: "He is a little anxious, and I don''t want to keep him waiting."


    Qi Jiahe sighed, she glanced at Cen Mingyu and pointed out: "You can''t be so accommodating to a man, it''s easy to suffer if you are soft-hearted towards a man, and it''s painful to feel sorry for a man for a lifetime."


    Cen Mingyu was in a hurry: "Ancestor, I won''t take someone like you...Gu Yin, take care of your daughter-in-law!"


    Gu Yin spread his hands: "I can''t control it, my family is at the bottom of the food chain."


    Chen Wenting smiled: "It''s not that I''m soft-hearted towards him. Feelings go both ways. Of course I should treat him well if he treats me well."


    Qi Jiahe: "Yeah, I can''t tell you. Where''s Wen Jing? Why didn''t she come?"


    Chen Wenting: "She''s in a relationship. My aunt gave her the lead. I think the man is not bad. Now that she''s busy with her career and dating, how can she have time to meet with us?"


    Qi Jiahe leaned forward slightly: "Oh? Is she in a relationship? Who is the other party? How is his personality? Do you treat her well?"


    Chen Wenting: "The other party is very nice, even Wen Jing..."


    As long as the other party is not the scumbag in her memory, Qi Jiahe''s heart will be relieved. It can be seen that once in a while, everyone''s fate has changed, and they are all living very well now.


    They all have a happy life. Looking at Gu Yin, Qi Jiahe reluctantly admits that after getting along for a long time, Gu Yin is still different with her after all.


    As a strong woman in the business world, Qi Jiahe''s life can be described as a legend. Her daughter was even more outstanding, and took over Qi Jiahe''s position after graduating from university, and managed the company well.


    But Qi Jiahe spent his whole life with Gu Yin like this, and Qi Jiahe never said love to Gu Yin until his death. But being able to stay with someone for decades like this, who can say that there is no love between them?


    Because of Qi Jiahe''s intervention, Chen Wenting didn''t have too many troubles with Qin Yiheng. The married life between her and Cen Mingyu was extremely sweet, and Qi Jiahe didn''t want to come to seek abuse later on.


    Every time she sees Chen Wenting, she always thinks, how can there be such a gentle girl in the world? She will never become someone like Chen Wenting in her whole life, the tenderness in her bones seems to be able to drown people to death.


    When Jiang Chan came back, Qing Yuan was still in the mission hall, looking at the little man who was more than one meter tall, Jiang Chan suddenly chuckled: "I''m not used to you, it looks like you''ve grown a little. "


    Qing Yuan: "Beautiful, right? Although I don''t pay much attention to appearance, I know my own appearance. I have always been beautiful."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes: "So narcissistic? Let me think about it now. You have grown so tall all of a sudden. Of course, the divine power of the God of Light is an important factor, but I didn''t do useless work before, right?"


    Qing Yuan: "Of course, if it is calculated by a ratio, the divine power of the God of Light probably accounts for 80%."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "So where do I go to find a second God of Light? Such a mission is hard to come by. If there is another one, it will work! I can also send you away."


    Qing Yuan pretended to wipe away tears: "Is Hua Hua so heartless? You want me to go back so impatiently? Don''t you even miss me?"


    Jiang Chan got angry: "How old are you and you still act with me? Your acting skills are very poor."

 Chapter 2826

    Qing Yuan changed his face in a second: "I know that you are becoming more and more difficult to deceive now. You were so innocent before, and you were hooked as soon as you said a few words. Now you are picking up the ladle according to the gourd, all kinds of tricks and weirdness."


    Jiang Chan snorted; "Thank you for commenting that I''m tricky and weird, but to be honest, after waiting for so many years, you should also want to go back soon, right? Some things have to be resolved after all."


    Qing Yuan''s expression restrained a bit: "Indeed, I really want to go back and kill my enemies, but no matter how anxious I am, I still have to evaluate my ability. The current me can certainly go back, but I haven''t accomplished my mission, and going back is also a trap."


    Jiang Chan: "Understood, so in your world, the visual inspection is full of dangers. Thinking about this kind of high-dimensional world, I feel a little daunted."


    It''s not that she is cowardly, but that the world is always afraid of facing such an unknown world. Jiang Chan hasn''t had enough good days, so of course she doesn''t want to die rashly.


    Qing Yuan: "Don''t worry, even if the ending is really bad, I won''t let you get involved."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Compared with these depressing words, I hope that we all live well. What the future will look like, we still have to venture to know."


    Qing Yuan smiled: "I just like your attitude. Although the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, you have never backed down enough. Do you want to go to Ten Thousand Insect Valley this time? By the way, cultivate these two as well?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "Anyone else is waiting for me? I know that peace is only three seconds, and it will take a while. I want to go to the small world to relax, and I want to see other people fall in love."


    Qing Yuan: "Bad taste, I don''t understand why you like to watch other people fall in love so much. In the last world, Qi Jiahe and Chen Wenting haven''t seen enough?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "How can there be an end to cracking candy? You don''t understand the joy of cracking candy."


    Qing Yuan: "So which task did you set your sights on this time? That Ling Lin?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s her. I think this client is pretty good. I don''t understand why this world is so malicious, forcing a sunny and cheerful girl into such a state."


    Qing Yuan: "You have to know that there are many people in this world who may not be as kind as they appear on the surface. Many people are usually the same, but they are very different behind the scenes."


    Jiang Chan: "I understand that the dark side of people seems to be more easily reflected on the Internet. It seems that the Internet is a place outside the law. If others become bad because of their words and comments, they have a reason to think that it is the other party. Poor tolerance and so on."


    "Ling Lin encountered such a situation, just like an actor in the real world. She is humble, polite, and has a certain amount of advance and retreat. She brings beautiful performances to the audience, but everyone still doesn''t like her."


    "It''s not because of her, but when many people see such a beautiful person, their first reaction is not to praise her and cherish her, but to destroy her."


    Qing Yuan: "It''s good that you know these things, this girl really looks quite pitiful. Especially in a place like the entertainment circle, it''s impossible not to have a big heart."


    "Counting it all together, you are the most involved in the entertainment industry. After so many worlds, haven''t you played enough?"


    Jiang Chan: "How come? Although this circle is dirty, you have to admit that some people are still very good. Isn''t Ling Lin a good example? Her life should not have stopped abruptly at the age of thirty, what a pity gone."


    While they were talking, Ling Linhong bowed to Jiang Chan with red eyes: "Please."


    Jiang Chan chuckled and disappeared into the mission hall with Ling Lin and 021 in her arms, and Qing Yuan disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. She has to hurry up and digest the divine power of the God of Light, and find out if there are any similar clients by the way.


    Now her strength has returned to more than half, and she has more confidence for her sake. I hope that they who are far away in the sky can live longer, until she goes back to seek revenge.


    hot! As soon as she regained her senses, Jiang Chan felt her body hot and dry. Looking at the room again, it was filled with ambiguous pink, and she knew what time point she had reached this time.


    It''s not great to say the least, but it''s certainly not bad. Sensing her physical condition, Jiang Chan got up and went into the bathroom. After washing her face to wake up, Jiang Chan casually brushed her hair back, waiting patiently for the hunter behind her to enter the arena.


    Sure enough, after sitting by the bathtub for five minutes, someone swiped his card to enter the room. After hearing the heavy footsteps, Jiang Chan slightly hooked her lips, her eyes filled with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Ling Lin''s life was ruined by this Ren Xuehua, let''s see if she doesn''t teach Ren Xuehua how to behave today? If she had come earlier, she would have been able to do more preparations, and she would not be as passive as she is now.


    Grinding her teeth, Jiang Chan pushed open the bathroom door and walked out when she heard the movement outside.


    Ren Xuehua walked into the room full of expectations, but when he thought of such a beautiful girl waiting for him in the room, he became even more excited. But he searched around the room, and couldn''t help frowning when he didn''t see anyone.


    At this time, the actors in the mixed circle were more or less involved with various forces. Ren Xuehua was the best among them. Just as he was about to make a phone call, there was movement in the bathroom.


    Ren Xuehua looked over subconsciously, and saw a girl with a cold appearance leaning against the door. Her face was still flushed with alcohol, and under the warm yellow light, she looked even more beautiful.


    Ren Xuehua, who was full of lust, didn''t think much about it, he opened his arms and rushed towards Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan sneered, and in less than five minutes Ren Xuehua had her acupuncture points thrown on the carpet in the room.


    Although her body is still under the attack of the medicine, Jiang Chan can still bear it to this extent. The most urgent thing is to deal with the grandson Ren Xuehua first, and then she will slowly settle accounts with the people behind him.


    Ren Xuehua was going to be scared to death right now, he was hunting geese all day long but now he was pecked in the eye by geese. I have never heard of Ling Lin being so powerful before. Is this pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about the twists and turns in his heart, she glanced at Ren Xuehua''s lower body: "You offended me today, how can you tell me about it?"


    As long as the other party opened his mouth, Ren Xuehua seemed to see a glimmer of hope, and he hurriedly said: "Miss Ling, please make an offer, I have absolutely nothing to say!"


    Jiang Chan: "Who wants your dirty money? I don''t know how many people''s blood and tears have been soaked. This one is for me?"


    She clicked on the camera by the window, narrowing her eyes dangerously. "Since this is the case, it can''t be wasted."


    Ren Xuehua''s eyes widened: "You... what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chan: "Relax, you are full of fat, I feel hot eyes when you take off your clothes."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Chan poked him casually a few times.


    The female supporting role refuses to be cannon fodde

 Chapter 2827

    Before Ren Xuehua screamed, she tore off a corner of his clothes and stuffed it into his mouth. There were only Ren Xuehua''s muffled hums in the room. However, Jiang Chan tapped his acupuncture points, so he had no room to resist.


    It hurt like this for five minutes, Jiang Chan''s hand lightly brushed his body, and Ren Xuehua immediately fell limply to the ground, as if he had been fished out of the water.


    "I still have the energy to catch my breath, I think the lesson is not deep enough." Before he could catch his breath, the next wave of torture began again. After doing this three times, Ren Xuehua had lost half of his life.


    He took a deep breath: "Miss Ling, I offended you blindly. You didn''t even say a word about beating or killing me, but why did you get your hands dirty for someone like me? You let me go today, and I I promise to make a detour when I see you from now on, and never appear in the same place as you..."


    Jiang Chan sat cross-legged on the carpet, and her tone was very joking: "It sounds good, but do you think this is enough?"


    Ren Xuehua''s heart skipped a beat: "Miss Ling, you said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    Jiang Chan twisted her fingers around her hair: "Let''s think about it, just by looking at your face, I know that you have committed a lot of crimes over the years. Others say you love your wife and daughter, but you still have a son outside. Am I right?"


    Ren Xuehua''s eyes widened, this matter was his deepest secret, how did Ling Lin know?


    Jiang Chan leaned over and patted him on the face: "So you check out the other party''s details before you do it, and now you have kicked the iron plate? Or why don''t you give me a suggestion, if you are me, you What are you going to do?"


    Ren Xuehua said tremblingly: "Hold your hand high?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Do you believe this yourself?"


    She glanced at Ren Xuehua, who was as soft as mud, and suddenly felt bored.


    "I don''t want to deal with people like you. As you said, if I do, my hands will be dirty. I can put it down gently, but you have to pay the price, otherwise I will appear weak and deceitful."


    She thought for a while and suddenly pressed a few times on Ren Xuehua''s body. Ren Xuehua''s eyes widened and he didn''t feel any pain. What''s going on?


    Jiang Chan stood up: "The grievances and grievances between you and me can be regarded as clean, if you don''t know how to play, you still come to me..."


    Ren Xuehua hated to death in his heart, but he was about to show a smile on his face: "No, no, I will definitely take a detour when I see you from now on..."


    Jiang Chan snorted: "You hid your resentment very well, but I still see it. I don''t care if you hate me or not, you will know the result soon."


    Carrying her small bag out of the hotel, Jiang Chan took a deep breath as the cold wind blew in her face, and she called a taxi: "Go to the hospital."


    What are you going to the hospital for? Naturally, it is to remove the medicinal properties.


    After tossing in the hospital all night, Jiang Chan barely came out of the hospital in the morning. But as soon as she walked out of the hospital, the call came. As soon as she saw the caller, Jiang Chan smiled, and the smile was cold for no reason.


    The other party was Jin Mu, the manager who tricked her into entering the circle back then. What she said before signing the contract was a promise, but once the contract was signed, it was all kinds of turning faces and denying anyone.


    She didn''t speak after answering the phone, just waiting for the other side to speak first.


    Jin Mu could hold back: "Ling Lin, where are you now?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Just came out of the hospital, why, Ren Xuehua is not with you? I thought you should stay together now, otherwise why did you leave so simply last night?"


    Jin Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and he took a covert look at Ren Xuehua who was facing him. At this moment, the other person had a gloomy face, and his expression looked particularly ferocious.


    Jiang Chan didn''t wait for him to say anything, she hung up his phone, dragged her into the blacklist, and communicated with such a pimp, and she would dirty her mouth if she said one more word.


    Speaking of which, the original owner''s economic contract still has to be resolved, but there is no rush for now, the terms of this contract are very harsh, and it is not so easy to solve.


    Since it is not easy to terminate the contract, then find a way to press down this company, Jiang Chan''s idea is so simple and rude.


    In the next week, she did not go to the entertainment company, but was busy collecting various evidences of the company. The Internet at this time is not as developed as later generations, and Jiang Chan''s technology is useless here.


    But without a computer, it doesn''t mean she''s out of business. In less than a week, Jiang Chan has accumulated a lot of information on hand. Counting the time, Jin Mu and Ren Xuehua should not be able to sit still now.


    I hope Ren Xuehua likes the gift she gave.


    Ren Xuehua is really anxious now like an ant on a hot pot, he said how could the other party be so kind. This week he lived in dire straits, which had seriously affected his work and life.


    Once it''s midnight, there will be dense pain from the bones. At the beginning, it was like being pricked by needles, but later it seemed to crush his whole body, and the pain lasted for two hours every day.


    It often starts at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night and ends at two o''clock in the morning, no more than a minute and no less than a second. At the beginning of the outbreak, Ren Xuehua only thought it was accidental, and didn''t think about Ling Lin.


    But when he thought about the opponent''s actions that day, Ren Xuehua was not sure. This week, he saw various doctors, and even went to a well-known Chinese medicine doctor. After talking about Jiang Chan''s actions, no one on the other side could explain why.


    Now Ren Xuehua is sitting in the office like an uncle, Jin Mu is sitting on one side, and opposite is Yang Yuanming, the boss of the entertainment company. The attitude of these two people towards Ren Xuehua was very flattering, even to the point of dog legs.


    Ren Xuehua smoked a cigarette: "Call Ling Lin."


    Jin Mu: "She doesn''t answer my calls, it seems to block me."


    Yang Yuanming was in a hurry: "Trash! What is her phone number? I''ll call her personally. I offended Mr. Ren. She still wants to hang out in the circle? It''s going to turn upside down!"


    A lazy voice sounded: "Who do you think turned the world upside down? Tsk tsk, what a hot eye."


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Jiang Chan who spoke? She just leaned against the door, looked at Ren Xuehua playfully, then at Jin Mu, and finally her eyes fell on Yang Yuanming''s face.


    "You still dare to show up?" As soon as he saw Jiang Chan, Jin Mu''s temper rose. In fact, the previous image of the original owner was too deep-rooted, she was just a young girl who hadn''t experienced much in the world, and Jin Mu wanted to manipulate her in various ways.


    Jiang Chan ignored her, but sat down on another single sofa in the office. She glanced at Ren Xuehua playfully: "How do you feel this week? Seeing you like this, it''s obvious that you''re not doing well, so I Just be happy."


    Ren Xuehua didn''t expect Jiang Chan to admit it so carelessly without even covering it up.


    The female supporting role refuses to be cannon fodde

 Chapter 2828

    Ren Xuehua squinted his eyes, "You did it?"


    Seeing Ren Xuehua''s wide-eyed eyes, Jiang Chan smiled, "Do you have any evidence? You must speak with evidence when you speak and act."


    Yang Yuanming hadn''t spoken since Jiang Chan came in. Seeing that Ren Xuehua was choked by Jiang Chan, he had nothing to say.


    He immediately coughed lightly, wanting to pinch Jiang Chan, "Xiao Ling, Mr. Ren is already an old senior in the circle, and I don''t see him looking up. If there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. Don''t make a fuss." Everyone can''t save face."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "Are you trying to save face with me? Are you still interested in paying attention to this now? I have found a lot of good things this week, do you want to take a look?"


    Without waiting for the three of them to come back to their senses, she took out a portfolio from her bag. There are a lot of things in the file bag, which looks bulging. Seeing that none of the three reached out, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure you don''t want to open it? This is a good thing."


    A good thing that can make you sit and wear in prison.


    Kaneki swallowed his saliva, looked at the document bag on the coffee table, and dared not reach out for a long time. Jiang Chan leaned on the sofa, "Let''s take a look. If you don''t watch it now, you won''t have a chance to watch it later."


    Jin Mu raised his head sharply, "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s what you heard. You have to know the reason when you are about to die, right? Are you right?"


    She looked at Yang Yuanming and Jin Mu with a smile. As for Ren Xuehua on the other side, she didn''t even look at him. The relationship behind Ren Xuehua is deep, she sends people in now, what awaits her is a crazy counterattack.


    At this moment, Yang Yuanming and Jin Mu will be cleaned up first, and the overlord contract on her body will be settled. In the future, she will have plenty of time to slowly clean up Ren Xuehua and the grandchildren behind him.


    Yang Yuanming''s heart also raised at this moment, mainly because he also saw that Jiang Chan was not easy to mess with. He''s not stupid either, of course he could see Ren Xuehua''s covetousness towards Jiang Chan, so what exactly did she do?


    At that moment, he opened the file bag, but after just a second glance, his eyes were tearing open, "You...how do you have these things?"


    Jin Mu was sitting next to him, and he also saw it at this moment, and immediately he was anxious, "Ling Lin, let''s talk about it, why do you have to make such a fuss, just give it to any company you want..."


    Jiang Chan''s eyes widened, "Are you asking me to protect you? I am a good citizen who abides by the law. I know that the other party is breaking the law but I am still colluding with the other party. Do you think I am such a person?"


    Yang Yuanming used his hands hard, and soon the reports, photos, various overlord contracts, etc. in the file bag were all torn into pieces by him. Before he could show a smile, Jiang Chan said coolly, "If you count the time, the police should be here."


    Jin Muteng stood up "You...you called the police?"


    Jiang Chan shrugged, "Of course, this is a copy. I sent the original to the police station."


    As soon as the words fell, five or six police officers came. As soon as he saw the policeman, Yang Yuanming''s legs immediately went limp. He is a small entertainment company, where does he have any deep background?


    If he went in this time, he probably wouldn''t be able to get out in the future, after all, he knew very well what he had done.


    This scene happened so suddenly, Ren Xuehua was taken away before Yang Yuanming recovered. He came here today to take advantage of this entertainment company to take advantage of Jiang Chan. Now this entertainment company is about to fail, so what should he do in the future?


    He glanced at Jiang Chan secretly, and saw Jiang Chan smiling at him. It was obviously a very gentle smile, but Ren Xuehua suddenly shivered, as if he saw some ferocious beast in the world.


    Jiang Chan clicked his tongue in a boring way, "Coward, just so much backbone?" She has seen everything about Ren Xuehua''s situation this week, including who he saw and what he did. She can see clearly from 021.


    Not to mention that sometimes 021 is really useful. In such a world with underdeveloped networks, 021 is a good helper.


    021 stretched out her non-existent small breasts, "It''s...it''s useful!"


    When she arrived at the police station, Jiang Chan knew everything. As for the grievances between her and Ren Xuehua, she didn''t say anything. It is even more impossible for Ren Xuehua to take the initiative to explain. In fact, he is an old man.


    When the police came in and went straight to Yang Yuanming and Jin Mu, he knew that this matter had nothing to do with him. So when he was taking notes, he said that he came to talk to the two of them about the crew''s affairs, and he took everything out of himself.


    When he came out after finishing his notes, he saw Jiang Chan standing at the gate of the police station. Ren Xuehua''s footsteps are extremely heavy at the moment, and now he is completely controlled by Jiang Chan.


    As soon as those evidential materials are sent up, the contract that bound Ling Lin will become useless, and she will become a free person. The abnormality on his body must be caused by Ling Lin, Ren Xuehua is very sure of this.


    But what should he do now? Ling Lin didn''t reveal this matter in front of the police, what else does she have to wait for her? For a while, Ren Xuehua''s footsteps were very heavy, and he hesitated for a long time before walking in front of Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan leaned on the doorpost, "I originally thought that the last time we parted was the last time we met, but I didn''t expect you to be wicked. You asked Yang Yuanming and Jin Mu to rely on the entertainment company to control me?"


    Ren Xuehua shook his head again and again, "No, no, Miss Ling, you misunderstood...I didn''t mean that!"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "Oh? Then what do you mean? You don''t want to introduce a character to me, do you? Are you so kind?"


    Ren Xuehua forced a smile, "Miss Ling, if you have a character you like, I will definitely recommend it for you, as long as..."


    As long as there is something, both parties know it well, Jiang Chan straightened up, "I don''t need you to contribute to my career, and you should show up less in front of me in the future."


    Ren Xuehua called her to stop, "Miss Ling, I offended you because I was blind. I really know that I was wrong. I am willing to give all my wealth, and I just ask you to relieve my pain."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "The pain in your body? What pain did you encounter? And what does this have to do with me? Do you have evidence to prove that I did it?"


    Ren Xuehua was in a hurry, "But after you left that day, I had a fit. If it wasn''t for you... I wouldn''t have seen anyone else this week."


    Jiang Chan: "Really? Even if what you said is true, what does that have to do with me? Taking a step back, even if I did it, do you think I will help you because of the conflict between us? "


    She suddenly smiled, "If you are not convinced, the police station is here. You can go in and call the police to ask the police comrades to intervene in this matter. I still say the same thing, talk about evidence, do you have evidence?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2829

    "I''m afraid that before you find out the evidence, you will grab a lot of your own braids. Do you think I don''t know what you have done all these years?"


    Taking a sideways glance at Ren Xuehua, Jiang Chan summoned a taxi and drove away. Now she also has to worry about Linglin''s career, the client is an actor and she has met quite a few.


    For example, Zhu Li and Yan Yan, but they are all sober and able to fight for their careers by themselves. Where does she look like Ling Lin? Ling Lin has fallen into a deep sleep right now, and she won''t be able to wake up in three or five years.


    Speaking of this, I have to sigh with emotion, the girl Ling Lin is indeed too ill-fated. He grew up in an orphanage since he was a child, and he came out to work and study when he was very young. At the age of eighteen, he was coaxed by Jin Mu to sign into an entertainment company.


    Thinking of what happened to Ling Lin later, Jiang Chan''s fist hardened. Ren Xuehua''s place is far from over now, those people who have hurt Ling Lin before, don''t expect any good results.


    Although she was signed to an entertainment company, Ling Lin hadn''t received a single scene in half a year. One is because the company is small, Jin Mu and Yang Yuanming have limited resources.


    The other is that these two people are also deliberately suppressing Ling Lin, so that they can better handle Ling Lin in the future, so that she can be more obedient and become a tool in their hands.


    At this moment, Jiang Chan is a little lucky. Fortunately, Ling Lin doesn''t have any scenes to film, otherwise, what would she do? She is not afraid of anyone when it comes to directing, but Jiang Chan is a little numb when it comes to acting.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Chan went to her new rented house, and she moved all the things in the company dormitory to the new house. As for the personal items left in the company, there was really nothing, and she didn''t bother to go to that company again.


    Looking at the smog, she could see clearly what is called a temple little monster with a lot of wind, big water and shallow kings. Anyway, it was a certainty for Yang Yuanming and others to go in, so those contracts could no longer restrain her.


    The evidence Jiang Chan gave was too detailed, and Yang Yuanming couldn''t please him just in terms of taxation. Not to mention all the oppression of artists under his banner over the years, after knowing the results of Yang Yuanming and Jin Mu''s handling, Jiang Chan felt relaxed.


    To terminate the contract, Jiang Chan still needs to go to the company to sign. When she steps into the company again, everyone looks at her with evasive eyes, with fear, fear, and resentment.


    After all, someone did a good job filming this time, but the company collapsed and the boss came in. What should she do as an artist? Therefore, she looked at Jiang Chan with unfriendly eyes, and turned a blind eye to these Jiang Chan.


    Seeing the former contract turned into a ball of waste paper, Jiang Chan was in a great mood. When she went out again, her steps were extraordinarily brisk. As for those people looking overtly and secretly, what did that have to do with her?


    She is rushing back to get her script right now, and she has already figured it out this week. Since you can''t act, then rely on the director. Even if Ling Lin wakes up in the future, even if she wants to be an actress, Jiang Chan can bring her out.


    The script is now in its rudimentary form. As for investing in filming and so on, Jiang Chan is really stretched right now. How about she go around the stock market? After all, City G was a famous financial center later on, and it is already extremely lively at the moment.


    After calculating the original owner''s savings, Jiang Chan turned his heels and didn''t go back to the nest, but went directly to the stock exchange.


    For the next month, Jiang Chan came early every day and never left until the market closed. When she saw the numbers on the book, Jiang Chan pursed her lips in satisfaction. After checking a few stocks, her gold rush journey was considered to be paused.


    While busy making money, Jiang Chan also finished her first script in this world. If you want to say what makes the fastest money, it must be a movie. As for who to cooperate with, Jiang Chan really has to think carefully.


    She didn''t need to think about it to know that Ren Xuehua and Wu Ming behind him must be waiting to make trouble for her, and she didn''t want the movie to be released in the end.


    So it was necessary to find someone who could bear Wu Ming, Jiang Chan looked around, and finally his eyes fell on a name.


    Xu Shu was working that day, and the secretary came in and said that someone was looking for him. When he looked up, he saw Jiang Chan standing by the door. When he saw Ling Lin''s face, Xu Shu didn''t move his expression.


    After all, he also runs an entertainment company, and he has seen countless beauties. Although Ling Lin''s face can be punched, it is not enough to touch his heartstrings.


    Being in the entertainment industry, being well-informed is indispensable. He naturally knew the news that Yang Yuanming and Jin Mu had entered, and he also knew that it was the girl in front of him who did it. But why did she come to find herself?


    You don''t want to sign into your company, do you? Xu Shu thought playfully, if this is the case, he really has to think about it, after all, she is too capable, what if one day he follows in Yang Yuanming''s footsteps?


    Jiang Chan didn''t procrastinate, pushed the script over, and directly stated her request.


    "I understand your request, but I need someone to read the script." Xu Shu made a phone call, and soon two came in. There are two people, one is Su Yun, a well-known screenwriter, and the other is You Jing, a well-known director.


    Jiang Chan didn''t panic, anyone else could watch it if they wanted to. All she gave was a simplified script. If you want to ask for help from others, how can you reflect your own value, right?


    You Jing and Su Yun didn''t say much after getting the script, they were fascinated by it. Just looking at the performance of these two people, Xu Shu knew that the script Jiang Chan brought would not be bad.


    Immediately he poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chan, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly, she was very arrogant before, but since she sat down, she hasn''t seen a cup of tea.


    "Wonderful!" You Jing slapped his thigh suddenly, his eyes suddenly burst into light, "Mr. Xu, who sent this book? Great! The company must follow!"


    Su Yun also put down the script at this moment, "I also think it''s very good. Although it is a simplified version, the reversal of the script and the foreshadowing are beyond criticism. I feel ashamed."


    Seeing Xu Shu''s surprised expression, Su Yun was very frank, "If ten years later, maybe I will write such a script, but now I can''t do it, I can''t do it. Mr. Xu, can I know this screenwriter? "


    Xu Shu was in a very complicated mood at the moment, he pointed to Jiang Chan who was opposite, "This is Ling Lin, she sent the script."


    Jiang Chan put down her glass, "I''m honored that screenwriter Su appreciates my script."


    Su Yun rarely lost her composure, "You wrote the script?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "Of course, I have already registered with the Screen Actors Union. Regarding my proposal, what is Mr. Xu''s intention?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2830

    Xu Shu straightened his body quietly. The screenwriter and director agreed on the script. He would be a fool if he missed it. And it can also add obstacles to Wu Ming, and he can''t find a reason to refuse.


    Xu Shu thought for a while: "Does Miss Ling intend to sell the script?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "What do you think, Mr. Xu? If I have the intention of selling, why did I go to such lengths to find you? I still made the request just now, and this will not change."


    Xu Shu knew this was the result. He could tell that this Ling Lin was very strong.


    He thought for a while: "The company can invest in this movie, or produce actors..."


    "Then the script doesn''t belong to me anymore, and your company took away the benefits." Jiang Chan helped him to say the rest: "If Mr. Xu keeps practicing Tai Chi like me, I will feel that I will come to your company today. It was a wrong decision."


    You Jing glanced at Jiang Chan, his eyes were a little strange, is this young and frivolous? To actually talk to Xu Shu like this, this girl is too courageous.


    Jiang Chan: "I am sincerely looking for cooperation with your company, but Mr. Xu has been fooling me like a layman. Now it seems that the negotiation can''t be reached, so I won''t bother you here."


    She got up to leave, but Xu Shu quickly pressed her: "Miss Ling, what are you talking about? I''m just a businessman who wants to make money. Is this really the only request for Miss Ling?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Of course, I didn''t ask your company to invest, and I didn''t need your company''s network resources. I just asked for a theatrical screening qualification. I think I can add some trouble to Wu Ming. refuse?"


    Xu Shu finally smiled: "Of course not, Ms. Ling, should I ask the secretary to prepare the contract?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, and pulled out another folder from her bag: "No, I''ve prepared the contract."


    Looking at the folder, Xu Shu''s face twitched, even the contract was ready, did she expect to sign it herself? But after carefully reading the contract, Xu Shu couldn''t help but frown.


    "Which lawyer did you find to help you draft the contract? This is too tight."


    The rights and obligations are all clearly written, and there is no place to pick words, which makes Xu Shu feel a little embarrassed. He is completely looking at Jiang Chan right now, which is too comprehensive.


    After the contract was signed, Jiang Chan didn''t stay with Xu Shu any longer. Xu Shu is a good springboard, but Xu Shu is not suitable for long-term cooperation. It''s the first time we''ve cooperated now, and Jiang Chan really can''t see him being so scheming overtly and secretly.


    But who made Xu Shu Wu Ming''s deadly enemy? And you still hold the theater cable in your hand? In fact, Jiang Chan can go to those big companies as much as she wants, but those big companies and big capital are not easy to deal with. She is thin-skinned and fragile, and cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    It would be better to suppress Xu Shu... Thinking about this, Jiang Chan walked very briskly. Now that the worries of the future have been resolved, no matter how powerful Wu Ming is, he will not be able to cover the sky with one hand.


    As long as she makes good grades, she won''t have to come to ask for help like she does now. Didn''t you see those well-known directors in later generations, are investors waving tickets and chasing after them and shouting for investment?


    All the prerequisites are to have results. Thinking of this, Jiang Chan''s eyes scanned the names on the notebook.


    A week later, Jiang Chan''s production crew started up silently. Although he hadn''t made a move for many years, when he touched those familiar machines, the sense of familiarity in Jiang Chan''s bones reappeared.


    "Crack! Lu Yong, your emotions here are too superficial, take some!"


    Lu Yong straightened his face immediately: "Okay, Director Ling will give me another five minutes to prepare!"


    Jiang Chan: "I''ll give you 20 minutes to shoot Zhao Yanan''s scene first, Zhao Yanan, can you play?"


    Zhao Yanan stood up immediately: "Director Ling, I''m available anytime!"


    In Jiang Chan''s crew, they are always so nervous and efficient. She was gentle before the shooting, but once she sat on the monitor, her whole person changed.


    Although it is not like other directors to swear, but the way of speaking without swear words makes people feel more uncomfortable, okay? Glancing in awe at Jiang Chan behind the monitor, all the actors tensed up.


    The crew was small, and it wasn''t like they didn''t hesitate when Jiang Chan found them in the first place. But after filming two scenes, they knew that as long as the movie can be released, this wave will definitely be stable!


    It is really not easy to meet a reliable director and script these days.


    "Crack, this morning''s scene is over, everyone rests for an hour." Seeing Jiang Chan put down the small speaker, the producer who was waiting on the side rushed forward to report on his work.


    "The lunch has already been booked, and I have also contacted the other party for the location of the shooting in the afternoon. The crew has already gone to arrange it first, and there is absolutely no delay for the crew to shoot."


    Jiang Chan patted Han Ru on the shoulder: "Very well, I knew you would do well."


    Han Ru''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "You gave me the opportunity to do this as a layman, and I''m also groping to learn this. I can''t let your money go to waste."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "You have to worry about these things. After the movie is released, I will give you a big red envelope."


    Han Ru nodded: "Okay, as long as our movie is released, everything will be easy to talk about."


    When Jiang Chan was busy shooting her movie, Ren Xuehua over there was really going crazy. He returned from Jiang Chan without success, and later he looked for Ling Lin but couldn''t find him.


    These two hours of severe pain every day left a deep psychological shadow on him, and now he can''t eat well and sleep well. The formerly greasy middle-aged man abruptly dumped fifty catties of flesh.


    Although it is not so thin, but haggard and sluggish, there are indeed some. It''s not that Ren Xuehua never thought about finding out about Ling Lin, but no matter how he tried to find out, he just didn''t know where Ling Lin was.


    Jiang Chan: Thank you for the invitation, I''m concentrating on filming right now, how can I have the heart to play tricks with you?


    To say that entertainment is a circle, it is not easy for those who hang out in the circle to protect their privacy. However, Ling Lin herself is confused, she has been in the circle for a year and still can''t find out the status of this person.


    Although there were some splashes when sending Yang Yuanming and Jin Mu in before, who made her calm down so quickly? Coupled with Jiang Chan''s intentional low-key, no one knew that she would become a director.


    What''s more, the actors she chose were either gold-medal green leaves or pure rookies. After disappearing for so long, no one really paid attention. Therefore, Jiang Chan''s production team was finished, and there was no news in the circle.


    After the production team wrapped up, Jiang Chan was not idle. From editing to soundtrack, everything was done by her. After half a month of retreat, her first movie in this world officially came out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2831

    Naturally, Jiang Chan chose commercial films, and made literary films when she came up. Although she can guarantee the quality of the script and the film, it is too difficult to make a name for herself. What she needs now is the support of capital.


    "Mr. Xu, do you have time? I have edited the movie, let''s meet tomorrow?"


    Watching the movie in front of her, Jiang Chan made a phone call and said something to her before hanging up.


    The next day, Jiang Chan entered Xu Shu''s company very low-key. At that time, the auditorium was already full. Except for Xu Shu and You Jing and Su Yun she had met, the rest were all new faces.


    The entire projection hall is basically full of old men, all of them are greasy, and there are few handsome and stylish ones. Jiang Chan just glanced at it, and quickly sat down in a corner of the meeting room.


    Xu Shu briefly introduced Jiang Chan, the lights in the projection hall dimmed, and there was a narration at the beginning. This narration was recorded by Jiang Chan. She can''t do anything else, so it''s okay to record a narration.


    Less than ten minutes after the movie was shown, some executives couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Shu from the corner of his eye, and he also had a smile on his face at the moment, obviously the atmosphere of this movie made him feel very relaxed and happy.


    After that, the entire auditorium was never quiet, and bursts of laughter burst out from time to time. Of course, Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately make it funny, but inadvertently made people laugh.


    A movie ended, and no one left the scene in the middle. The executives who were serious or indifferent before were all grinning from ear to ear.


    The lights suddenly came on, and Xu Shu squinted his eyes before looking at Jiang Chan who was sitting next to him: "How much does Director Ling rate this movie?"


    Jiang Chan: "In my opinion, this script is not very good. If it is a purely commercial film script, if it is scored, it will score seventy-five points at most, and no more."


    "If it is purely about the acting skills of the actors, I think it can be given 90 points. They have all contributed very good acting skills."


    When Jiang Chan was speaking, the auditorium fell silent, and everyone listened to Jiang Chan with their ears upright. Su Yun was a little curious when she heard that Jiang Chan had such a low score for this script.


    "Director Ling still has the script at hand?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Of course, but no matter how good the script is, we have to wait until the movie is released. What does Mr. Xu think of this movie?"


    Xu Shu laughed loudly: "Of course it''s excellent, Director Ling, I have an idea, why don''t we play Boda?"


    After listening to him say a few words, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "This is not Mr. Xu''s style. Didn''t you have a lot of scruples before?"


    Xu Shu didn''t hide it: "Hey, don''t I want to have a good relationship with Director Ling? Director Ling is already soaring. If I register with you now, I can also get your support in the future, right? ?��


    Jiang Chan stared at him twice, then suddenly smiled: "I accept your good words."


    She said that she was not stupid to be able to fight Wu Ming for so long, and Xu Shu probably saw her intentions. At this moment, he directly stated his intentions, but Jiang Chan didn''t find it annoying, after all, it was better than those who secretly calculated.


    Although Xu Shu has all kinds of small thoughts, as long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, then let him go. She''s just an investor, but it''s absolutely impossible to interfere with the normal operation of her crew.


    Among them, You Jing is the most silent. He had read the script at the beginning, and to be honest, he was also thinking about how to shoot. But after seeing the picture taken by Jiang Chan on the spot, and comparing it with what he imagined, You Jing naturally saw the gap.


    "Director Ling''s director level is very high. I feel ashamed. I don''t know which teacher I studied with, so I can learn from it." You Jing is also very frank and generous.


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Purely relying on self-study, after all, I am confused. I have been in the industry for more than a year and have never filmed a movie. I can only spend more time studying the business."


    You Jing sighed: "Ling Dao is a genius, seeing Ling Dao, I can''t help but lament that the first thirty years of my life seem to be wasted."


    Jiang Chan hurriedly changed the topic: "The tour guide is too rewarding. I have no objection to Mr. Xu''s proposal. I am the one who benefits."


    Xu Shu patted his chest: "Leave it on me, this time I have to make Wu Ming''s grandson look good! By the way, why don''t you deal with Wu Ming?"


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes: "Wu Mingsu and I don''t know each other. If there is any enmity, I can''t really say it right now. I just have a little feud with Ren Xuehua. This is a well-known old pervert in the circle."


    Xu Shu immediately understood. If you want to talk about Ren Xuehua, who do you think it is not good for you to provoke, this tigress? That''s right, in Xu Shu''s eyes, Jiang Chan is a tigress.


    Although he is young, he is very capable. Seeing that the immediate boss was upset, he directly overturned the company. I wanted to make a movie, so I raised money to write the script and shoot the movie myself, but the answer I handed over was so good.


    "Does Director Ling intend to sign the company?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t even raise her eyebrows: "I''m fine if you want to sign me. I can''t have any opinions on the company I shoot. The company can''t interfere with the casting. The investment company I want must be in place in one step, and the company must vigorously publicize the works I have finished filming. "


    "If I do this, I will sign the company in minutes."


    Xu Shu was stunned for a moment, You Jing and many executives were dumbfounded, are they so arrogant? How can you guarantee that every work you shoot will be profitable?


    Xu Shu stroked his heart: "My place is too small, not enough for Director Ling to display it."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "So just like me, it''s suitable to do it alone, be responsible for your own profits and losses, and save yourself from pulling a bunch of people to accompany me on adventures."


    The matter of signing the company came to an end. No matter how impressed Xu Shu was with Jiang Chan''s talent, he would not dare to make such a decision. In fact, Jiang Chan was uncompromising at first glance. If he really signed her, who would the company listen to in the future?


    It''s better to maintain such a relationship with Jiang Chan, and he can make money by controlling him, it''s just a question of how much. Little did he know that after seeing Jiang Chan''s works exploded one after another, Xu Shu was too regretful.


    As long as Jiang Chan can let him lie down and make money, it''s not impossible for him to listen to Jiang Chan, but it''s too late to say anything at that time.


    After Xu Shu has been operating these years, his connections are naturally not to be underestimated. Before Jiang Chan left the company, he got in touch with the theaters he had made friends with. Everyone can see the good works.


    Soon the film schedule of Jiang Chan''s movie came out, and the initial film schedule was about 20%. This number is already very high compared to the average rookie director.


    If the word-of-mouth of the film breaks out in the later stage, they will increase it as appropriate. When Jiang Chan heard the news, she just smiled lightly. She doesn''t pay attention to these promotions at the moment. These are all the affairs of the theaters.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2832

    After all, it''s not for nothing that she gave the theaters so much share, so what''s wrong with asking them to contribute a little bit? Now Jiang Chan is writing her new script, and she loves suspenseful themes.


    I think when I first made suspense films, a suspense film could be filmed for several seasons. If the movie is not enjoyable, you can also make a TV series. Jiang Chan couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he thought of the Xiaotian drama, Xianxia drama, Gongdou drama, workplace drama, etc. that he had filmed.


    There are too many choices, so what will she shoot this time? Or start with suspense films? It''s just that the leading actor is a little hard to find, forget it, wait until the script comes out and then find it slowly.


    If you really can''t find an actor you like, the script can be put on hold temporarily, and you can shoot other things first. Anyway, she has enough scripts here, and any one will be a hit.


    Now Jiang Chan has suspense movies with his left hand and TV scripts with his right hand, so be prepared for both. After the movie is released, see which one to start shooting as appropriate?


    She is not afraid that these capitals will join forces to block her when the time comes. The world is so big, if G City is not easy to get along with, she can go to other places, even if it is not good for foreign countries, where can the capable people not be satisfied?


    When you are successful and famous, at that time, you can kill the carbine again, and it depends on who can spend more than whom.


    Lu Yong flipped through the script: "Which one does the director want to shoot first? The scripts are all very good."


    The implication is that he is reluctant to give up any one, and he can also see that Jiang Chan is a hidden dragon in the abyss, and it will be a matter of time before he succeeds. Now that I have established a good relationship with Jiang Chan as soon as possible, I will have more job opportunities in the future.


    Jiang Chan: "I like them very much, but I have to wait for the box office of this movie to come out. But if it hits, I will continue to make movies. If it doesn''t hit, I will make TV dramas."


    Lu Yong chuckled: "Then I will prepare two characters at once? These two characters still have something in common."


    Jiang Chan: "If Teacher Lu is not busy, I will prepare it. I believe in Teacher Lu''s acting skills."


    Lu Yong laughed loudly: "We must not disappoint Director Ling!"


    "Director Ling can really sit still, the movie is about to be released, and he still has the time to drink tea with us." Zhao Yanan, another actor in the crew, smiled, and added a little more to Jiang Chan''s teacup.


    Jiang Chan: "After the movie is finished, the result will be the same. The best will always come next. I heard that our movie has collided with Ren Xuehua?"


    Lu Yong: "That''s right, I heard that the schedule was temporarily adjusted, and it wasn''t released so soon. Ren Xuehua''s appeal is still very strong."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "No matter how great the appeal is, it still depends on the word of mouth. Once the script stretches the hips, no matter how good the acting skills are."


    She admitted Ren Xuehua''s acting skills, but she had already read the script from 021, and to be honest, Jiang Chan couldn''t appreciate it. Besides, she has always had confidence in her own works, and she didn''t pay attention to Ren Xuehua''s counterattack.


    While they were talking about Ren Xuehua''s movies, Wu Ming was also a little busy here.


    "I think your decision is a bit rash, but what can a girl in her teens achieve?"


    Wu Ming lit a cigarette, squinted his eyes and swallowed the clouds.


    Ren Xuehua: "I''m also at risk. I''ve inquired about it, and now Yingting, Xingyao and other theaters are scheduling 20% ??of her films. I heard from those people that there may be more in the future."


    "If she gets angry, why doesn''t she turn against us?"


    Wu Ming: "It''s you, not me, and I have nothing against her at all."


    Seeing Ren Xuehua''s silence, after all, he is an old friend for many years, Wu Ming smiled and said: "Then let''s fight in the ring. If such a person can''t press down before she comes out, it will be even more difficult in the future."


    To be honest, Wu Ming didn''t take Ling Lin seriously at the moment, she was just a girl under twenty years old, why should she be so cautious? Little do they know that underestimating the enemy is the biggest mistake.


    Jiang Chan didn''t even hold the premiere of this movie, but just such a movie made by a small crew has exploded in word-of-mouth after its release. Even if Ren Xuehua called many people in the circle to support his movie, he couldn''t cover up Jiang Chan''s starlight in the end.


    She also went to Ren Xuehua''s movie, if she didn''t bump into her, she can only say that she has done nothing. But when compared with "Blaze", the difference is not even a little bit.


    Only three days after the film was released, the number of films scheduled has ushered in an explosive growth.


    Xu Shu called Jiang Chan: "Director Ling, I''ve sent it, let''s do it!"


    Jiang Chan turned the pen in her hand: "Well, I see, is Mr. Xu still busy?"


    Xu Shu''s voice was high: "Director Ling, what will your next film be? Just tell me how much investment you need, and you can choose any actor from our company!"


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s talk about it, I haven''t thought about it."


    After a few chatters with Xu Shu, Jiang Chan hung up the phone: "If you don''t see a rabbit, you won''t be a hawk."


    Han Ru: "It''s normal. I''ve also received a lot of calls in the past few days, asking about your next move."


    Jiang Chan: "Take care of them first, and wait until the movie finally comes out at the box office."


    Now everyone in the circle is watching, how much box office will this new director''s first film win in the end? Nowadays, it is far from expected that future generations will easily earn billions at the box office. According to Jiang Chan''s estimation, it is hard to say whether the box office of this movie can reach half of the small goal.


    "Half a billion? Fifty million?" Xu Shu''s eyes widened. He felt that he had dared to think about it, but this one was even more exaggerated, opening his mouth to say fifty million.


    "Director Ling, do you know how much the box office champion was last year?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "I know, "Fantastic Man" won 32 million box office, and it is the work of director Feng Hua."


    Xu Shu: "You know that? Feng Hua is a veteran director in the industry, and the actors of "Fantastic Man" are also the best actor and actress."


    He almost said that Jiang Chan didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Jiang Chan smiled: "You are not allowed to be young and frivolous? Just according to the current momentum, I still have confidence in rushing."


    Xu Shu shook his head: "If you really achieve this goal, Director Ling, you became famous in the first battle. Of course, the box office has already reached 20 million, and you are already the highest-grossing female director in the industry."


    Jiang Chan: "The name doesn''t matter, these are all false."


    Xu Shu: "Everyone is curious about you now. I don''t know how many people want to meet you. There are many investors waving money. What will Director Ling plan to shoot next? I heard that both Lu Yong and Zhao Yanan are from You got the script here?"


    The news from this circle seems to be well-informed, and Jiang Chan is not surprised: "Yes, I originally watched it based on the box office, but now I have decided to make a movie, and the script of the TV series will be released first."


    Xu Shu: "Director Ling, please invest."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "If Mr. Xu can meet my request, I have no problem."


    Xu Shu had a toothache: "Director Ling''s requirements are a bit harsh for not filling in actors and not dictating the crew."


    . :

 Chapter 2833

    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "I really don''t lack that little investment. If I can''t do it myself, I can invest in the filming. It''s work, the main thing is to have fun. It makes me unhappy, everyone stop playing."


    "Want me to look at other people''s faces? Impossible."


    Xu Shu sighed: "Director Ling is amazing! I have to discuss it with the shareholders."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Please go ahead, this is not a small sum after all."


    In other words, capital is like a shark smelling blood. Many people have come to Jiang Chan to invest before the final box office comes out. Jiang Chan said a few of her requests, and immediately persuaded a lot of them to retreat.


    "That''s crazy. She took money from us, and she ended up with this attitude?" In a small room, a middle-aged man jumped angrily.


    "Old Wang, you can do it. Now you are begging people to invest, and they really don''t lack the money you invested. You want people to lead you to make money, but you also want them to support you and respect you?"


    There are also those who can see clearly, and they all know that Ling Lin can''t hold back now. How can this kind of person who has just appeared and climbed to the top quickly be pressed?


    "The final box office of "Blaze" has come out, 52 million."


    This box office is definitely the box office champion of this year. "


    "Ling Lin and Xu Shu were joking before, saying that her goal was 50 million, and Xu Shu also said that she was whimsical. Looking at it now, she has confidence in her work and will never speak big."


    "As a matter of fact, those great directors can''t sit still anymore. Just like this, a little girl covered her head, and she didn''t come from a major. With this level, there are too many people who want to be in her drama in the future."


    "This year''s award ceremony has been settled, unless there is another dark horse in the future."


    "It is said that Ren Xuehua still wanted to attack Ling Lin. In this situation, who is attacking whom? This is courting death."


    "I heard that Wu Ming is going to die of anger."


    "Well, people like Ren Xuehua have long been unhappy with him."


    While everyone was discussing, Jiang Chan''s crew turned on the phone. Half of the collaboration this time was with the actors from the previous movie. The actors who are used to cooperating with each other went very well in filming. They knew how to behave with just one look from Jiang Chan.


    As for the actors who were working together for the first time, after staying in Jiang Chan''s crew for a long time, they immediately became honest and did not dare to be monsters at all. They were obviously older than Jiang Chan, but when they arrived on the set, they were all very cute.


    When "Blaze" was released, the cumulative box office was close to 60 million. People in the box office watching this box office are all red-eyed. A newcomer is still a layman. The first play has won so many box office. Is this real?


    In a small box, Feng Hua squinted his eyes: "Have you all seen "Blaze"?"


    "I didn''t say it, it''s the most popular recently, I watched it when it was first released, and it''s amazing."


    "Old Li, such a high evaluation?"


    "That''s the truth, and we can''t say anything unconscionable. The script is good, the director''s level is also high, the actors'' performance is also good, editing and soundtrack, etc., can''t fault it."


    "I heard that these post-productions are done by Ling Lin alone, and she is also the director of the script, which is too versatile."


    "I''ve also heard that she seems to be self-taught. Whose family do you think she is from? Why is she so powerful?"


    "Her new movie has started again. As long as her grades are not bad this time, she will basically be able to move around in the circle in the future."


    Feng Hua concluded: "So I''m really envious of such an excellent young director. Do you think we can ask her for a script? It''s not easy to come across an excellent script these days."


    Lao Li: "I think it''s okay, but isn''t she busy right now? Even if she agrees, it''s probably after the next year."


    Feng Hua is impulsive; "I remember that her crew only drove there for an hour, Lao Li, let''s go and see together? By the way, let''s see how this director Ling is filming?"


    Seeing that these two people left as soon as they said they would leave, the rest of the people were dumbfounded: "No, just leave us and leave like this?"


    "Forget it, Director Feng is like this. He has a quick temper. Let''s play our own game. We will know the result when the time comes."


    Jiang Chan didn''t know that Feng Hua and Lao Li were coming to her crew, and she was busy lecturing to the actors right now. If the newcomers have aura, they can do well with just a little bit of dialing.


    If his acting skills are two points short, he can still perform well by working hard secretly. I''m afraid of those dawdlers who have no talent or acting skills and still think about muddling along.


    Fortunately, there is no such third type of person here with Jiang Chan, so Jiang Chan is in a good mood, and when she is lecturing to the actors, her attitude is also very kind.


    As soon as Feng Hua and Lao Li arrived at the set, they saw Jiang Chan holding up a small trumpet: "Ka, this one won''t work, Xiaoyun, pay attention to Teacher Lu''s eyes, your emotions are too early."


    Lin Xiaoyun hurriedly bent over: "I''m sorry director, I''ll prepare my emotions again, I''m slow to enter the scene, sorry for wasting everyone''s time."


    Jiang Chan: "Go ahead and get ready. Next time, we''ll shoot Mr. Lu''s scene first. Mr. Lu, is it okay?"


    Lu Yong made an OK gesture. After the record was typed, Lu Yong suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had become another person. Feng Hua and Lao Li just stood on the edge and watched him pass.


    "Ka, pass this one!" Jiang Chan pursed her lips in satisfaction, "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yong smiled: "No, I''ll go and prepare for the next scene."


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "Everyone rest in place for twenty minutes."


    She put down the horn and walked towards Feng Hua and Lao Li. She saw them when they first came and sent the information, and Jiang Chan knew who they were.


    "Director Feng, producer Li, hello, both of you, it''s a great honor for you two to come to my small crew."


    Feng Hua and Jiang Chan shook hands: "Director Ling is too self-effacing to visit here, please don''t blame him."


    Jiang Chan: "How could it be? It''s an honor for the two of you to be here. I don''t know why the two of you are here today..."


    Feng Hua also said directly: "Director Ling''s "Blazing" script is very good, and I will not hide it from the leader. After the release of "Fantastic Man" last year, I have been looking for an excellent script. If I have never met a script that suits my heart, I would rather It won''t be done if it''s empty."


    Jiang Chan understood: "I''m usually busy, but now I''m busy with filming, and I don''t have so many things to do to write scripts. Director Feng''s script won''t come out anytime soon."


    Feng Hua: "As long as Director Ling has a script for you, I''m willing to wait as long as you want."


    Jiang Chan calculated the time: "Let''s wait until the filming of this film is finished. I estimate that it will be finished in two months. It will be December at that time. I will hurry up and write the script before the year. In the end, Director Feng, you must be satisfied, we will not buy or sell by force."

 Chapter 2834

    Feng Hua didn''t expect Jiang Chan to be so straightforward, and was a little surprised for a while.


    Jiang Chan said slowly: "I hugged Director Feng''s thigh in advance, and Director Feng will cover me in the future."


    Feng Hua laughed loudly: "Little chicken thief, okay, if the script is satisfactory, everything is easy to talk about! I won''t delay you here any longer, you can do your work first."


    During the filming break, Lu Yong came over and said, "Director Ling, is it really for Director Feng?"


    Jiang Chan looked at the monitor: "Well, the script didn''t come out all at once, let''s read it later. Is Teacher Lu still gossiping? You have always been the most calm."


    Lu Yong: "Damn, don''t I want to find more job opportunities? Director Feng''s play is not easy."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you can try to find Director Feng at that time. Now the most popular in the industry is Mr. Lu. It will not be so easy to invite Mr. Lu to film in the future."


    Lu Yong''s manager hurriedly said, "Where is this talking? Director Ling, you are our noble man of Lu Yong. If he hadn''t filmed your film, how would he have a chance to stand out?"


    "In the future, Director Ling, if you have anything to do, just ask!"


    Lu Yong also nodded, obviously wanting to maintain this good cooperative relationship with Jiang Chan. The corners of Jiang Chan''s mouth turned up slightly: "Okay, I remember Teacher Lu''s words."


    There is no Lu Yong scene at the moment, so he sits next to Jiang Chan, talking to Jiang Chan from time to time: "It''s almost the end of the year, and I don''t know if I have any achievements in this year''s award ceremony."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "What are you afraid of? You are the leading actor in a movie with a box office of 50 million. You deserve the award. If you don''t win the award, you will be the uncrowned king. If you don''t win, we will fight again in the next year."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was calm, but anyone could hear the domineering in it. Lu Yong''s eyes flashed brightly: "Director Ling, this is you!"


    As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up. At the same time, he couldn''t help but lament that a big man is not as good as a little girl, and he is quite worried about gains and losses.


    "Actually, I''ve been with dozens of production crews since I entered the film industry. To be honest, Director Ling''s place is the one I feel most comfortable with. I only need to complete the director''s shooting tasks every day, and I don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Jiang Chan: "I only think that Teacher Lu is praising me."


    While talking to Lu Yong, she did not delay her writing and drawing: "Can Teacher Lu sing?"


    The manager''s ears were prickly: "Yes, he made his singing debut back then, but he became an actor after the mediocre response. Director Ling wants Lu Yong to sing a movie episode?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Indeed, Teacher Lu''s voice is very recognizable to me, can you read the staves? I''ll sing it a cappella?"


    Lu Yong was right, he opened his mouth after watching for two minutes. Jiang Chan''s eyes widened slightly: "It''s good, but your tune here is too high. Let''s score 70% in singing skills, and go back and polish it in the recording studio. It''s okay, right?"


    Lu Yong nodded hurriedly: "No problem, no problem."


    Jiang Chan: "I will try my best to finish filming your scenes as early as possible. The episodes of this movie are very important. I will go there personally when recording."


    Watching Lu Yong talking and laughing, he took over the episode of the movie, and the rest of the people are not envious. But what about being envious? With Jiang Chan, it''s all about strength, without that strength, any crooked methods are useless.


    Every December is very lively, and this is the time when the major awards are drawn. Everyone is watching "Blazing", just want to see this sudden rise of the film, how many awards can it win in the end?


    As the date of the awards ceremony approached, it was inevitable that the crew''s hearts would fluctuate. Even Lu Yong, who had always been seasoned, was a little absent-minded at the moment. Those who come here to make a living, who doesn''t want to make a name for themselves? Perhaps this is the closest he''s come to that trophy.


    In this impetuous atmosphere, Jiang Chan also knew that there would be no filming in these two days, so let''s go to an awards ceremony by the way.


    When work was over that night, Jiang Chan said, "The crew will rest for the next two days. Tomorrow is the awards ceremony. I don''t think everyone is in the mood to film. After the awards ceremony, the progress needs to be made up."


    The actors were laughing and laughing: "Don''t worry, Director, I will definitely not miss your progress!"


    "This year it will be Teacher Lu and Teacher Zhao, and next year it will be our group."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Zhao Yanan: "Go to the awards ceremony, are the dresses ready?"


    Zhao Yanan pursed her lips: "My manager helped me buy it. I feel so cold when I think of wearing a dress in this cold weather."


    Lu Yong joked: "If you were given a trophy for Best Actress, would you wear a dress or not?"


    Zhao Yanan immediately changed her face: "Of course I wear it! Director, are you going to wear a dress tomorrow too?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, let''s do styling together tomorrow."


    Zhao Yanan was happy: "That''s great, I really trust the director''s vision, the last scene made me look so beautiful."


    Lu Yong licked his face: "Director Ling..."


    Jiang Chan had a headache: "There are all of them, let''s come together from the crew, I really don''t like your aesthetics."


    It was less than eight o''clock the next morning, and all the entertainers of "Blazing" gathered in the modeling room. When seeing Zhao Yanan''s dress, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Is this a dress I borrowed from a wedding dress studio? Forget it, I think you are about the same size as me, so you can wear mine. I have prepared two sets."


    The agent explained: "The current dresses are all like this..."


    Jiang Chan raised her hand, and soon Han Ru came in with two hangers. When seeing those two dresses, everyone''s eyes were red, especially the female artist.


    Jiang Chan took the long-sleeved one: "I''ll wear this, try that one, I think it should fit well."


    Jiang Chan has also attended many awards ceremonies, but she has never worn backless tube tops and other styles of dresses, and she is always so prudent and conservative. She is a director, not a star, so she doesn''t need sex.


    And this one for Zhao Yanan is very particular, the off-shoulder design, the tailoring is very well done, the waistline is pulled up to make Zhao Yanan''s legs look very long.


    Once she put on this gift again, Zhao Yanan couldn''t bear to take it off: "Guard..."


    Jiang Chan pressed her and sat down in front of the mirror: "If you like the dress, I will give it to you. It doesn''t cost much at all, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Zhao Yanan nodded again and again: "I don''t dislike it, absolutely I don''t dislike it, this will be my exclusive jersey from now on, and I will wear it every time I participate in an awards ceremony!"


    Jiang Chan shook her head with a smile, and said a few words from time to time when the makeup artist was applying makeup to Zhao Yanan. After all, she is the makeup artist of the crew, so she naturally understands Jiang Chan''s thoughts best.


    I usually hang around behind Jiang Chan a lot, just wanting to know more makeup looks. Back then, Jiang Chan was only Xiaolu''s mastermind, and he overwhelmed their professional styling team.


    I started to work in the morning and tossed and tossed until five o''clock in the evening before everyone''s styling was done.

 Chapter 2835

    Jiang Chan sighed, closed her eyes and let the makeup artist smear on her face: "I''m so tired, even more tired than filming all day."


    Zhao Yanan: "Director, you are a capable person who works hard. For this day, even if I don''t win the award tonight, I don''t think it was in vain. I will definitely win the prize."


    An actor smiled and said, "You stood next to the director and said that you are the best?"


    Zhao Yanan shrank her neck: "I mean, I''m naturally not as beautiful as Daoer, but I''m not afraid of others, okay?"


    These people talked and laughed and got into the car. This time is far from the exaggeration of the later generations. All kinds of ridiculously long red carpets and so on, that is, a red carpet was thrown 20 meters away in front of the venue.


    But although the red carpet is short, there are a lot of media, and everyone is crowded in the front, wanting to get first-hand information.


    "Where''s the crew of "Blaze"? I heard it''s about time."


    "I just want to take pictures of Director Ling. I heard that Director Ling is so beautiful."


    "seeing is believing."


    "Look, Teacher Lu Yong has come down. The one in the black dress is Director Ling, right? The age seems to be right."


    "Zhao Yanan is also very beautiful today!"


    For a moment, there was a flash of light, and Jiang Chan squinted her eyes slightly: "Is this how hard it is to be an entertainment reporter these days? It''s almost blinding."


    Gentleman Lu Yong bent his arm, and Jiang Chan took the opportunity to hold it: "Let''s go, no matter what the result is, we must show the demeanor of our crew."


    The moment the crew got off the car, the host at the end of the red carpet was excited: "The crew of "Blaze" is coming to us now, let us welcome Lu Yong, Zhao Yanan, and Director Ling? My God, Director Ling looks good Small����"


    ""Blaze" was released in July, with a cumulative box office of 59.12 million, making it the highest-grossing movie so far. Director Ling has also become the highest-grossing female director in the industry. Director Ling is very sorry for this result What do you think?"


    At this moment, Jiang Chan and others have reached the end of the red carpet. Jiang Chan took the microphone from the host: "Thank you for your love and support for "Blazing Fire". A movie is not the achievement of one person, but the achievements of all I am very satisfied with the current result.��


    After saying a few more words, Jiang Chan returned the microphone to the host, and then went to the venue with the crew smoothly. Because the box office and word-of-mouth of "Blazing" are very good, it can be called the most popular award-winning film this year, so the crew''s position is very high.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Chan''s next door is Feng Hua. Although he has no works this year, he will be the award presenter. As soon as he saw Jiang Chan, Feng Hua was overjoyed: "Lu Yong, let''s change places, and I will talk to Director Ling."


    Jiang Chan also likes to communicate with seniors in this kind of circle, and the two of them sit together and talk very speculatively.


    Ren Xuehua stared at the two people in front of him, feeling uncomfortable. He hasn''t had a good life in the past six months. The more Ling Lin''s reputation gets, the more he looks like a joke.


    Now who mentions him, not to say that he is overconfident? He wasn''t the only one who bad-mouthed Ling Lin back then, but now it seems that all the faults are his.


    Just wait and see, he won''t throw in the towel so easily. Jiang Chan naturally noticed Ren Xuehua''s resentful eyes, after all, she has the real-time cheat of 021.


    From the perspective of later generations, the stage at this time was very rough, and the choreography was also very exaggerated. Anyway, Jiang Chan felt that the artists were dressed in the same wedding dress studio as if they were looking for it, far from the various competitions in later generations.


    But there are also good things in this era. Everyone is original, and each has its own beauty, unlike later generations, where beauty is the same.


    The host is a famous talker in the circle, and as usual, he made various jokes, teasing various celebrities and entertainers, and when he teased someone, the venue burst into lively laughter. After all, if you are not well-known, people are not willing to mention you.


    Jiang Chan followed the crowd, smiling or applauding, as expected, such witty words are indispensable in any world. She thinks that she is eloquent, but with such a quick wit, she feels that she is not up to the task.


    Thinking about it, she would never be able to afford the job of being a host in her life.


    After the host, there were naturally various lottery prizes, and the actors in the venue quietly sat up straight. They have come here, and they are not allowed to think about it?


    Feng Hua glanced at Jiang Chan: "So calm?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, coming here is already a kind of victory. If it doesn''t work, then come back next year. We are still young, and there are still many opportunities."


    Feng Hua paused: "You are indeed young. My daughter thinks you are too young at your age."


    Jiang Chan: "Does Director Feng deliberately take advantage of me verbally? Am I so much shorter than you all of a sudden?"


    Feng Hua laughed: "Girl who refuses to suffer."


    Jiang Chan: "I''ve always been a strong person, and I won''t suffer from anything I eat."


    The two were chatting in low voices, they were sharp-tongued with each other, and they talked very lively for a while, and there was no time to pay attention on the stage. It wasn''t until Jiang Chan was suddenly embraced by Zhao Yanan that she blinked in confusion. What''s going on?


    Lu Yong was envious: "She won the prize."


    Jiang Chan patted her on the back: "Everyone is watching, it''s your turn to go up."


    Zhao Yanan carefully walked up to the podium with her skirt in hand. After receiving the trophy, her first words were: "Thank you Director Ling for giving me the jersey. I didn''t expect that I really won the first best female award in my life." The protagonist''s trophy, thank the organizing committee for awarding me this award."


    "Here I would like to thank Director Ling, she chose me..."


    On the stage, Zhao Yanan had tears in her eyes, and her acceptance speech was intermittent. Jiang Chan just kept looking at her with a smile, her eyes full of encouragement. She knows how difficult it is for an actor to get ahead, and also knows the hardships during this period, she understands all of this.


    Now that Zhao Yanan is standing there with her own ability, she is happy for her.


    After stumbling through her acceptance speech, the first thing Zhao Yanan did when she came down was to hug Jiang Chan, and took advantage of the opportunity to squeeze out of Lu Yong''s place. Lu Yong touched his nose, and he knew that once he won the prize, there would be more thigh huggers.


    Knowing that the Best Actress is Zhao Yanan, Lu Yong has no hope of winning the award. It would be a lie to say that he is not disappointed, but thinking of the movie he is making now, Lu Yong is calm again, he told his director that he will fight again next year.


    He has given up hope here, but who knows that the cake really hit him on the head. If Zhao Yanan hadn''t pushed him, he still couldn''t recover. He was still a little dazed when he didn''t speak on stage: "Seeing that Zhao Yanan won the award, I didn''t have any hope. I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected joy in the turn of events."


    As soon as he said this, he burst into laughter, and Lu Yong touched the trophy carefully: "This is the moment I am closest to this trophy..."


    Feng Hua narrowed his eyes: "A great harvest."

 Chapter 2836

    Jiang Chan chuckled: "That''s what they deserved, they contributed perfect acting skills, and they deserve the award."


    Feng Hua shook his head: "It''s different, not every movie can win the Best Actor and Best Actress at the same time, the little girl can''t make a move, she will be Wang Zha when she makes a move, I am more serious about your script Looking forward to it more and more.��


    As Feng Hua said, it is not uncommon for a movie to be nominated for Best Actor and Best Supporting Actor at the same time, but it is rare for you to win Best Actor and Best Actress at the same time.


    But looking at the answer Jiang Chan handed over, who can guarantee that he can beat "Blazing"? Just like Jiang Chan said, every actor in it has contributed a perfect performance.


    After winning the Best Actor and Best Actress, Jiang Chan didn''t pay attention anymore. She just exchanged her artistic ideas with Feng Hua, but her face suddenly appeared on the stage.


    Jiang Chan blinked, is this a situation? It''s impossible to award the best picture to her, right? Her premonition came true, Feng Hua was a little envious: "You are the biggest winner tonight, go up and claim the glory that belongs to you alone."


    Jiang Chan walked onto the stage in a daze, and after receiving the trophy from the judges, Jiang Chan simply said a few words and came down. As for the trophy, at this moment she casually stuffed it into Zhao Yanan''s hand next to her.


    Looking at the envious and jealous eyes of others, Zhao Yanan straightened her back even more. The one with the Best Actress in her left hand and the Best Picture trophy in her right hand, who can do this?


    From now on, she will definitely hug Daoer''s thigh tightly! Isn''t it just holding a trophy? No matter how much she can hold it!


    Feng Hua couldn''t help sighing at this moment: "I''m so envious..."


    Before the words fell, Ling Lin''s name was mentioned above, and Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "What is it?"


    When he heard that it was the best editing and best soundtrack, Jiang Chan had no choice but to go up again, this time before Zhao Yanan reached out, Lu Yong took the two trophies into his hands first.


    As for the best male lead that he had previously treasured, it has now been placed in the hands of the second male next to him, holding Jiang Chan''s trophy and laughing like a big fool.


    The scenes that happened on the crew were naturally broadcast live, and there were all kinds of laughter in the venue for a while. As for whether someone is sincere or false, so what?


    Jiang Chan sat down next to Feng Hua without incident: "What did Director Feng just say?"


    Feng Hua looked at Jiang Chan for a long time before sighing: "I mean, when will my script come out? If I accept your script, can I think about it next year?"


    He glanced at all the trophies here, not ignorant, but he was really shocked when he saw it. "Blazing" won all the awards that mattered.


    Jiang Chan was proud: "I''ve written more than half of the script, but I have to polish it later. If you are in a hurry, I will hurry up and come out after the award ceremony?"


    Feng Hua was very moved: "Slow work produces meticulous work, you think about it slowly, I want the best."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "The best will always come next, I can only say that it is excellent right now."


    Feng Hua laughed loudly: "Good! Be confident!"


    By the end of the awards ceremony, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, I don''t know how many eyes are circling them, and everyone can see that Jiang Chan is the center of it.


    It''s just one movie, and it won the Best Actor and Best Actress at the same time. The box office is still so high, and both literary and commercial aspects are doing very well. Now that it is soaring into the sky, why don''t you hurry up and build a good relationship?


    By the time the show ended, Jiang Chan had already received a stack of business cards in her hand. If it was said that all kinds of capitals contacted her before, then it was actors and even singers who came to her to brush their faces.


    Zhao Yanan curled her lips: "This is because I want the director to think of them when I make music for movies in the future, that is, I am tone deaf, otherwise I will fight for it anyway."


    Lu Yong: "Don''t tell me, the director''s singing is really good, and it''s the best soundtrack when he sings."


    The male second laughed and said, "Guer is omnipotent, an eternal god!"


    Jiang Chan smiled, this kind of eternal god in future generations, so there is now? She smiled and swept across the crew of "Firework" in front of her, and everyone''s backs straightened quietly.


    Jiang Chan put it succinctly: "The movie I''m about to finish is about to finish. At the beginning, Mr. Lu took a book of a TV series from me. After the movie is finished, we will start shooting. If you are interested..."


    "Then you must be interested, director, please audition!"


    "That''s right, Director, we''re all waiting for your move!"


    For a moment, everyone was excited. Daoer''s movies are good, and TV dramas are definitely not a problem. These days the big screen mainly depends on winning awards, but TV dramas have more audiences, okay? Easier to open visibility.


    Jiang Chan: "The script is at Sister Ru''s place. If you intend to find Sister Ru by yourself, I will arrange an audition together. I still say that it is better to be familiar with it than to be familiar with it. If you perform well, I don''t need to go out to find another one. actor."


    "Okay, director, we must perform well!"


    "Okay, everyone leave."


    This group of people didn''t avoid people when they talked, so the news that Jiang Chan was going to make a TV series spread all at once. As soon as I heard that I had to focus on the actors of the original crew, I don''t know how many people envied them for a while.


    "Glamorous." Ren Xuehua said in a low voice, he was full of anger today.


    Wu Ming no longer looked at Jiang Chan: "Let''s go, even if it''s a sensationalist, she has this achievement. As for the flash in the pan, but shining like a star version, it will be verified by time."


    As soon as they left the venue, the "Blazing" crew was surrounded. How weird is Jiang Chan? While the big guys were busy with interviews, she walked away directly by Feng Hua''s car, leaving behind a bewildered look on the crew.


    Zhao Yanan Di Gu: "A guide who doesn''t talk about loyalty."


    Lu Yong tugged at her: "Hurry up and deal with it, how could there be such a scene before?"


    In the car, Feng Hua looked at Jiang Chan who suddenly rushed up, and his gray eyebrows frowned: "Director Ling?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "After studying for a while, I can''t compare to a professional. Director Feng, please give me a ride."


    Feng Hua glanced at the crowd, and even the sharp-eyed Yu Ji also saw Jiang Chan in the car: "Where is Director Ling?"


    Feng Hua sighed, the driver immediately understood, Zhong Yu Ji watched Jiang Chan rubbing against Feng Hua''s car under the cover of the talk and left.


    Feng Hua in the car became curious: "So you don''t accept any of the media interviews? This is a good opportunity to be famous."


    Jiang Chan can''t be calm at the moment: "The director always speaks by his works, not by his fame. He is always exposed to flashlights, so he has no time to dig into the inner world."

 Chapter 2837

    Feng Hua smiled: "At such a young age, I still have deep emotions. While you are here, tell me about the script? I am scratching my head right now, wishing I could get it right away, but I miss you again Can be more refined."


    Jiang Chan didn''t shy away: "The script is mainly about a pianist who wins sympathy from others by pretending to be blind..."


    It wasn''t until Jiang Chan''s residence that the script was outlined. Feng Hua sighed reluctantly: "When will the script be available at the latest? I really can''t wait."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Didn''t you just say it at the venue? It would take a month to say the least. I am really busy recently. I have to be busy with filming and post-production, so I can''t get away at all."


    She has always had a habit of making movies. She handles all the post-production by herself, and she always feels that others cannot understand her art world when she leaves it to others.


    "Let''s go, I will contact you after the script is finished." Waved at Feng Hua, Jiang Chan put her skirt into the elevator, and the intense shooting will start again tomorrow, so it''s natural to rest early and recharge your batteries .


    After the award ceremony and then to the crew, Jiang Chan found that the actors in the crew were working harder than one another. After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Chan understood, seeing that Lu Yong and Zhao Yanan won the award, they also wanted to perform better, maybe they will also win the award in the future?


    Besides, Zhao Yanan didn''t play the heroine this time, the heroine is Wannian Luye in another circle. Now she is ambitious, and she just wants to hand in a perfect answer with the movie in front of her.


    It is a good thing for actors to have ambitions, as long as they use it on the right path, and Jiang Chan is also happy to see everyone have better pursuits.


    Zhao Yanan: "Right now Wan Wen has become cruel. I watched her play against each other in the hotel over and over again after the show."


    Her role is over, but Zhao Yanan is still relying on Jiang Chan. Since winning the award, I don''t want to find too many scripts from her, but she is calm, and she doesn''t feel that the TV drama is worthless, and she is begging for nothing to leave the role of the female lead.


    She can also think about it, there must be food to follow Jiang Chan. If she went to take on other scenes at this moment, if someone else appeared next to Jiang Chan later, what would she do?


    It''s better to try to have every play with Jiang Chan as it is now, to ensure that Jiang Chan can see her all the time.


    Jiang Chan: "Do you still have the mind to gossip about others? You have some acting skills, but TV dramas and movies are different. You need to study further."


    Zhao Yanan was obedient immediately: "Yes, director! It''s a pity that Mr. Lu won''t appear in our TV series, so we can have a three-way match."


    Jiang Chan: "That role itself is not suitable for him, you just rely on me like this, are you afraid of delay?"


    Zhao Yanan waved her hand: "It''s been seven or eight years since I didn''t meet the director before, and it''s not bad for these few years. It''s a comfortable stay with the director, after all, it''s even more difficult for an actress in the industry."


    Jiang Chan naturally understood what she meant, and she smiled without being stingy to show her kindness: "If you have maintained this state and been able to complete the work of the crew, of course I don''t mind working with you for a long time."


    With this guarantee, Zhao Yanan was almost overjoyed: "Director, I will definitely perform well!"


    If she can move forward cleanly, why does she have to wade into those muddy waters again? Thinking of the various suppression schemes in the past, Zhao Yanan''s mood dropped a lot.


    Less than half a month after the start of the new year, Jiang Chan''s second movie has officially wrapped. Looking at the reluctant people, Jiang Chan smiled: "Let''s get together again if we are destined, we are all in this circle, there will always be a day to cooperate again."


    Han Ru helped Jiang Chan clean up all kinds of sundries: "The filming of this film is over, and there is still time for post-production. When do you plan to start the TV series?"


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Why are there so many things? I''ll do the editing first, and take the time to send the script to Director Feng."


    Han Ru: "Although you are busy with post-production, I will do everything else, and I will never let you worry about other trivial matters."


    Jiang Chan: "You''ve helped me a lot. Where can I find an excellent producer like you? You even took on the role of agent."


    Han Ru smiled: "Hello, I can take care of you. These are all finished films? Let''s send them to your home first."


    After editing most of the film, Jiang Chan took the time to send Feng Hua the script he wanted. But she had something to say first, and she absolutely disagreed with wanting to change the script, and she would ruin her own brand.


    Feng Hua: "I know, how can someone be so disrespectful? Randomly delete and change the script? Besides, such a good book, I don''t want to delete any sentence at will. It seems that every sentence has a deep meaning."


    Jiang Chan: "Director Feng is indeed an old senior. Just after reading it once, I know there are many foreshadowings in it."


    Feng Hua sighed: "I think this girl is pretty good, Xiao Zhao is really not tempted? Is she determined to follow you?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t care. In fact, time is counted. If she wants to shoot, she can do it. The time can still be staggered. I can shoot other people''s scenes first, and then go to my crew after she finishes your part."


    Feng Hua: "Really willing? In her heart, you are much more important than others."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Maybe, you really like what she said, I''ll tell her about it later."


    Feng Hua nodded: "I am really optimistic about her. After you told me about the script some time ago, I pondered it over and over again. I think Zhou Yiheng is quite suitable, and I have won many awards before."


    "Zhou Yiheng?" Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Director Feng, it''s fine if you like it. I''m just a screenwriter, and I won''t interfere in anything about your crew."


    Feng Hua: "Zhou Yiheng is also very interested in this script. I think he likes this male lead. This kind of script with all villains has never appeared before, and it must be extraordinary when it is shot."


    Jiang Chan: "You can just worry about it. I have a lot of things at my place, so I won''t stay with you any longer. But if I''m busy in the later stage, Director Feng will let me go to your crew to learn a few skills?"


    Feng Hua was at ease: "You stopped filming that TV series? One after another, didn''t you think about making another movie?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s always time to settle down. I also need to rest. I''m not an iron man."


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Feng Hua talking and laughing happily, Lao Li looked ashamed. As a senior in the industry, few people get along with Feng Hua like this, especially a very young director who just entered the industry.


    The point is that a young director is not ordinary, and the first film he made was groundbreaking. What is Ziwei star from the sky, Lao Li has seen it now.


    The script was given to Feng Hua, and Jiang Chan plunged into the post-production of the film. By the time the finished film comes out, the Chinese New Year will be half a month away.

 Chapter 2838

    Xu Shu: "Now that the film is coming out, what month is the schedule? March? Or May?"


    Jiang Chan was surprised: "The Spring Festival file, there are no movies released during the Spring Festival?"


    Xu Shu clapped his hands suddenly: "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it? Director Ling, what are you thinking in your head? You actually thought of this? I''ll discuss it with the other bosses!"


    During the Spring Festival, everyone will always rest. If it is really released during the Spring Festival, there is really a lot to do! Xu Shu couldn''t sit still when he thought of this, so he left Jiang Chan and went to a meeting with the theater bosses.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t feel neglected either. If the amount of films scheduled is higher, the more she will earn, okay?


    "Director, can I really act in Director Feng''s movie?" After returning home, Jiang Chan told Zhao Yanan the news, and Zhao Yanan almost screamed over there.


    Director Feng''s movie, it was the dream of the insiders, and now it just fell on her head?


    Jiang Chan: "I guess there are two reasons. One is that your acting skills are really good, and the other is to use your fame to promote it."


    Didn''t you see the big directors later, once they cooperated with traffic stars, did fans basically pay for it in the end? Jiang Chan reckoned that Director Feng also had this idea, so it can only be said that for the benefit, everyone will find ways.


    Jiang Chan won''t be so lofty that she thinks that Feng Hua has done something wrong. These days, everyone is doing it for money, and no one is more noble than anyone else, okay?


    Both Xu Shu and the directors of the theaters felt that the Spring Festival stalls were promising. As for how they would operate in the future, Jiang Chan really didn''t care that much, so Han Ru was naturally involved.


    Although good and bad people are mixed here, and the connections of all parties are complicated, you have to admit that there is a lot of loyalty here. The more you are in later generations, the less you hear this word, and it seems that they have become more indifferent to each other.


    Jiang Chan couldn''t avoid the promotion of the movie this time, and she had to go out with the crew to run variety shows. After all, everyone is curious about her at the moment, but all the shows she has been on have extremely high ratings, and Jiang Chan seems to have become a traffic password for a while.


    Time flies and the Spring Festival arrives. In this day of group members, everyone is basically reunited with their relatives, while Jiang Chan lives alone in the apartment. Who made Ling Lin herself come from an orphanage?


    But she also found it strange that based on the line of kinship she saw with Ling Lin, Ling Lin herself should have both parents alive. So why did Ling Lin grow up in the orphanage while her parents were there?


    Later, Jiang Chan thought about it and gave up. The children of Compassion, they basically have parents, but they have come to Compassion? It can be seen that sometimes the presence or absence of parents does not conflict with their coming to the orphanage.


    Now the industry is waiting and watching, just want to see how much box office this wave of Spring Festival stalls can bring. But two days after the movie was released, everyone went crazy, and I don''t know how many people''s hearts fluttered for a while.


    Now the Spring Festival stalls are a big cake. This year, Ling Lin hugged them all at once? Who made it impossible for this wave of Spring Festival stalls to play? There are only a few low-cost films, and they can only bow their heads in front of Ling Lin.


    Those who moved quickly were already organizing their team. If you missed this time, you must not miss it next time. Can''t you watch Ling Lin eat meat every time, and they can''t even drink soup?


    Now Xu Shu almost offered Jiang Chan as the God of Wealth. When Jiang Chan came to the company to settle the settlement, Xu Shu''s eyes narrowed into a smile: "Director Ling, you really don''t consider signing a contract? I''ll ask you to ask me to sign a contract." All agreed!"


    When he said this, the bosses of other theaters quit: "Old Xu, I won''t take someone like you. If Director Ling signs a contract, we, Yaoting, will be the first choice, our Yaoting..."


    Jiang Chan smiled and let the bosses compete for it, but she would not agree to anyone anyway. In this way, everyone can see that the four conditions for signing the contract are obviously an excuse, and she still wants to do it alone.


    Just do it alone, as long as it can bring them money, it doesn''t matter. She wants to use artists on both sides, so there is really no need to tear yourself apart with her. After all, Feng Hua was standing behind her right now, and Feng Hua was not a vegetarian.


    Xu Shu also knew what Jiang Chan meant, so he didn''t say any more after saying a few words. After the film''s box office was settled, Jiang Chan''s wallet immediately swelled a lot.


    Once the money arrives in the account, everyone will inquire about other things. They all know that Jiang Chan is going to make a TV series next, and this year has already released a movie, so there is a high probability that he will not make another movie.


    The TV drama is also very good, how much investment does it cost, just ask! Actors or something, as long as Director Ling can watch it, even if there is no schedule, make room for it!


    Now this wave of investors looks at Jiang Chan as if they were looking at the God of Wealth. They really invest in Jiang Chan''s works, and they don''t miss it. It can be said that they are making money lying down.


    Jiang Chan is not too polite this time, she does have a few actors she likes. Now that Jiang Chan spoke here, the actors were packaged up by their agent and sent to the crew the next day.


    At that time, Jiang Chan''s crew had not been formally established, and Jiang Chan could only give them the script first, and let them go back and prepare their own roles first.


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed, and it is still the familiar awards venue and the familiar host. When she heard Ling Lin''s name being read above, Jiang Chan slowly got up and walked towards the awarding platform.


    Looking at her back, all the directors smiled wryly. There is now a consensus in the circle that if they want to get the best film, they should first inquire about Ling Lin''s itinerary. If she doesn''t have a film released this year, that is their great opportunity.


    Although this fact is ridiculous, they are so overwhelmed by a twenty-two-year-old girl. As long as she is around for a day, it will be difficult for directors to snatch the trophy representing the highest honor of directors from her hands.


    Feng Hua smiled and shook his head: "I''m old, and I''m really as bright as ever."


    It''s not that no one has bad-mouthed Ling Lin before, but she slapped her face with facts, proving that she is not a short-lived meteor, but a bright star with unique brilliance.


    When Jiang Chan received the trophy, the host smiled and said, "Director Ling and I meet almost every time at the awards ceremony, this is already the third time."


    He immediately burst into laughter, who made Jiang Chan keep a low profile? In the first year, she even took the crew out to promote, and then I never saw her again. Every time, the crew came forward, and she was completely hidden.


    It is extremely difficult to find any news about her now, and she can only appear in various award ceremonies.


    After a brief acceptance speech, Jiang Chan got off the stage. Now sitting beside her is no longer Zhao Yanan, but another actress.


    Feng Hua glanced at the trophy in her hand: "Congratulations."


    Jiang Chan: "Thank you, Director Feng, and congratulations to Director Feng''s crew for their good results this year."

 Chapter 2839

    Feng Hua sighed: "After all, it''s not as good as you."


    Of course he was talking about the trophy in Jiang Chan''s hand. He also released a movie this year, and he still got the script from Jiang Chan. According to his vision, his and Jiang Chan''s scripts were indistinguishable, but he sat in the cinema for a long time after Jiang Chan''s movie was released.


    Although the facts are cruel, he has to admit that there is still a difference in director level between him and Jiang Chan. This girl is really too enchanting.


    Even though he knew this, Feng Hua didn''t back down, thinking about competing with Jiang Chan next time. Regarding the competitive spirit of this little old man, Jiang Chan said that he was not afraid at all.


    Who has never been the first in literature and has no second in martial arts, who is willing to bow his head and admit defeat? It depends on who can do it in the end.


    Jiang Chan: "But I got the trophy for Best Actor. This is a very important award. I only have the Best Actress here."


    Old Li next to him shook his head: "Director Ling, you are extraordinary, really extraordinary."


    When did the best actress trophy become so worthless? Just one more? Does she still want to engage in wholesale?


    Feng Hua leaned closer to Jiang Chan: "What''s your plan next?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at Ling Lin who was still studying hard: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ve been on a whirlwind for the past three years. I want to rest. Maybe I will release an album next time. As for the script, I haven''t figured it out right now."


    Feng Hua was surprised: "Is there something you haven''t figured out yet? It''s not an excuse, is it?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "It''s really not an excuse, it''s really not ready."


    She has a lot of scripts herself, but Ling Lin doesn''t. Now Ling Lin is working hard on her scripts. As for the director, her aesthetics are good, and the pictures are very artistic.


    In short, Jiang Chan still has great confidence in Ling Lin. After knowing that Jiang Chan is now a well-known director, Ling Lin doesn''t want to be an actor anymore. How good is being a director? It is the art of directing, which really needs to be studied carefully.


    If you want to say whose play the artists want to be in the most, Ling Lin is the first choice, and then Feng Hua. Who made Feng Hua take the script from Ling Lin for the past two years? Rounding it up is tantamount to being in Ling Lin''s play.


    In the past two years, Jiang Chan has not been idle, and she is not so lonely. She has also given out a few TV drama scripts. Anyway, the scripts of the dramas with the name are basically provided by her.


    Such three years of operation have accumulated a rich network of contacts for Ling Lin, and of course her net worth is also exceptionally rich. It is said that when Ling Lin woke up and saw the string of numbers in the bank card, she seemed to have difficulty blinking.


    Ling Lin woke up half a year ago. After knowing what Jiang Chan had done, she was stunned: "You are so capable, I can''t handle it. I''d better study hard first. When did I learn to be a teacher?" I will go out on my own again.��


    Jiang Chan: "You can usually learn these things, but in terms of interpersonal communication, you should be on your own. You are already awake, and it will be a bit bad for me to keep walking outside. You still have to communicate with people."


    Ling Lin flinched: "I''m a little scared, a little socially phobic, afraid to go to these crowded places."


    Jiang Chan gave her a suggestion: "Then try to keep a straight face, so that everyone will only think you are cold, and will not forget other things. Besides, with your current grades, who would dare to make things difficult for you?"


    Ling Lin laughed all of a sudden: "That''s your grade, teacher, not mine. I also want to be like a teacher in the future, shining like a star."


    Jiang Chan cheered her up: "Come on, I am optimistic about you, your personality is too sensitive and artistic, is it possible that I will teach a goddess of literature and art in the future?"


    Ling Lin is embarrassed: "Why, I am not as good as you, teacher, and I can unify art and business. Teacher, my personality and yours are too different. Do you think everyone will notice?"


    Jiang Chan: "They will only think that this is the character of the director, and they won''t think too much about it. I don''t have many close friends. Why should you worry about losing your horse?"


    Ling Lin reluctantly reassured: "Okay, if I don''t do well, please take care of me, teacher."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Okay, I must bring you more."


    She looked at Ling Lin very tenderly, because this girl had a hard life in her previous life. If it wasn''t for Ren Xuehua and Wu Ming''s gang, how could Ling Lin have fallen into such a broken situation?


    Although Ren Xuehua has found no such person in the circle now, and Wu Ming''s vitality has been severely injured in the past few years, Jiang Chan can''t get out of the bad breath in his heart. She is naturally on Ling Lin''s side. As for others, what does it have to do with her?


    When Jiang Chan said he wanted to rest, he really wanted to rest. As for the task she set for Ling Lin this year, it was nothing more than releasing an album. Everyone has nothing to say about this move. After all, Ling Lin''s impression of the public is not just the director, okay?


    In addition to being a screenwriter, she is an editor and a musician. Counting the episodes of the works she made before, two albums can be put together. Now Jiang Chan is just officially releasing an album to Ling Lin.


    After all, your excellence needs to be seen by the public. What Ling Lin lacks most now is self-confidence. Jiang Chan needs to let her understand that you are great, you have completely walked out of the haze of the past, and no one can defeat you in the future.


    It has been half a year since Ling Lin woke up, and she has studied for nearly six years, not to mention the outstanding people from all walks of life in the space. With their teachings, Ling Lin''s singing skills can naturally stand the test.


    Xu Shu''s company has a recording studio, Jiang Chan usually records songs in Xu Shu''s company, this time Ling Lin recorded songs is no exception. In the early morning, Ling Lin came to Xu Shu''s company with a clear face, and walked in the direction of the recording studio familiarly.


    Xu Shu popped up from nowhere: "Good morning, Director Ling, did you come to record a song so early?"


    Ling Lin pursed her lips, thinking of Jiang Chan''s high-coldness, she raised her hand unconsciously: "Well, I made an agreement with Mr. Chu before, this time I''m going to trouble Mr. Xu."


    Xu Shu said happily: "No trouble, no trouble, it is our company''s honor to cooperate with Director Ling,"


    As soon as Xu Shu left, Ling Lin exhaled, and Jiang Chan said coolly, "Exhale."


    Ling Lin was not convinced: "Teacher, you always deal with him, and I have never seen anything in the world. Now I have worked very hard."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, work hard, I will give you a reward after the album is recorded."


    "Reward? What reward?" Ling Lin''s steps were brisk immediately: "Help me change the script?"


    Jiang Chan: "Is your request so low? You can think again."


    Ling Lin''s brows and eyes widened, "As long as I have the teacher by my side, I don''t have any requirements. If I stay by your side, I will have endless confidence to face the world."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "Okay, I will be here as long as I live."


    It was Ling Lin who would make such a promise. After all, she was really pitiful, and Jiang Chan would always feel unbearable when he saw her.

 Chapter 2840

    With Jiang Chan''s guarantee, Ling Lin''s steps became more brisk, and the work was completed smoothly as soon as she was in a good mood. In less than a week, the first album in her life was officially recorded.


    Ling Lin is going to release an album, and her fans have been looking forward to it for a long time. Perhaps she should be regarded as the first director who is more popular than an actor star? Popularity has remained high.


    After releasing the album, Ling Lin''s work became easier. Now she is struggling with her own script, just like Jiang Chan commented on her, her heart is too literary and artistically sensitive, and the script she writes has a strong literary style.


    Once this person was concentrating on doing something, it was easy to ignore him. Seeing that Ling Lin had been in seclusion for more than two weeks, Jiang Chan couldn''t stand it, so she kicked her out of the door and asked her to go out to relax.


    "So you come to my place to relax now?" Feng Hua pulled out the chair and looked at Ling Lin, who was resting her chin, with a playful look in her eyes.


    Ling Lin stared at Zhao Yanan who was filming in the venue, "Well, thinking about the script at home, my head hurts. The one who is acting opposite to Zhao Yanan is Zhou Yingdi? Yanan looks at him with unusual eyes."


    Feng Hua: "How long have you been sitting down? You can tell? The three of them have been making a fuss in the crew recently."


    Ling Lin glanced at Zhou Yiheng: "What about his attitude?"


    Feng Hua: "It''s hard to say, it''s ambiguous, both of them are excellent, it depends on who can win the position in the end. If you encounter such a situation, what will you do?"


    Ling Lin didn''t hesitate: "There''s no need to compete with others. If she likes it, give it to her. There are plenty of men."


    He glanced at Zhou Yiheng again: "If a man really likes you, you don''t need to fight for it, he will come over on his own initiative, and his attitude will not be ambiguous."


    Zhao Yanan, who was coming over, paused, then smiled: "Guard, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, come and hug!"


    Ling Lin got up and hugged her: "The acting skills have improved again, congratulations."


    Zhao Yanan squeezed her eyes: "As soon as I met the director, I was so flirtatious, I almost burst into tears. I am a mature and stable woman, so I can''t cry."


    Ling Lin disagreed: "Big women can''t shed tears? You are narrow-minded, cry and laugh as you want, this is your freedom. When will your role in the afternoon end? After the end, let''s go have a meal together?"


    Feng Hua pretended not to be happy: "Just invite Zhao Yanan? I''m such a grown man sitting here."


    Ling Lin laughed: "My fault, have you invited all of them? Director Feng, you are such a great director, and asking me to treat you to a little girl, isn''t it too much?"


    Feng Hua sneered: "You? Little girl? It seems that you are really young, only twenty-two this year, right? Too young."


    Zheng Miao also came over at this moment: "Yes, after seeing Director Ling, I realized that I was only growing older. Director Ling, this is the first time we met. I am Zheng Miao. Please take care of me in the future."


    Ling Lin shook hands with her: "Hi, I''ve seen your movie and it''s very good."


    Zheng Miao''s eyes lit up, and she wanted to say something, Zhao Yanan suddenly said, "Director, I have gained some experience in acting recently, can you guide me?"


    Ling Lin nodded to Zheng Miao. He took Zhao Yanan''s arm easily: "Okay, let''s go to the other side to talk."


    The corner of Zhao Yanan''s mouth twitched: "The director is still facing me."


    Ling Lin smiled: "You are the first actor I have collaborated with after entering the circle, and we are also very good friends. Of course I am for you, no one else can compare to you."


    Zhao Yanan stopped smiling now: "I don''t like her."


    Ling Lin: "Okay, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It''s not against the law."


    Zhao Yanan was puzzled: "You don''t ask why?"


    Ling Lin shook her head: "You can say what you want, and it''s your freedom if you don''t want to. Yanan, I hope you live well. In my impression, you are open-minded and open-minded, instead of worrying about gains and losses like you are now."


    Zhao Yanan was silent for a while: "Director, shall we have a drink tonight?"


    Ling Lin: "Let me treat you to tea. I can''t drink much. If you have any troubles, you can tell me. I will be a very loyal listener."


    Maybe it''s because of Ling Lin''s role in the film crew. The actors in this wave are trying their best to perform well. Will it be easier to get her roles in the future?


    Feng Hua nodded to Ling Lin: "It seems that you will have to come here more often in the future, to see how well the shooting went in the afternoon?"


    Ling Lin: "Are you not afraid that the actors will leave with me in the end?"


    Feng Hua: "Of course I''m not afraid! The little girl is quite confident!"


    Ling Lin smiled, maybe it was because Jiang Chan and Feng Hua had a good relationship, maybe it was because Feng Hua fell in love with Ling Lin, anyway, she and Feng Hua communicated very smoothly, talking and laughing with each other was very easy.


    After agreeing to treat guests to dinner tonight, Ling Lin will naturally not renege on her promise. At her level, no one would persuade her to drink. Instead, there was an endless stream of toasts.


    Even Zheng Miao, the supporting actress in this play, came over to make friends with Ling Lin. When Zheng Miao approached Ling Lin, Zhao Yanan moved her hand, obviously worried.


    After Ling Lin clinked glasses with Zheng Miao in a calm manner, Zheng Miao smiled: "I heard that Director Ling likes to go to concerts, and I like it too. Will we have time to listen together some other day?"


    Ling Lin smiled: "I''ve been busy writing scripts recently, so I can''t spare time to go to the concert. I''m really sorry, I appreciate the kindness."


    Zheng Miao''s smile froze: "I don''t know if Director Ling''s new play has a suitable role for me. Director Ling, please audition."


    Glancing at the silent Zhao Yanan, Ling Lin smiled and said, "Ya Nan is the best heroine in my mind, if you can accept the supporting role or third role, you can audition."


    After Zhao Yanan took a sip of wine, a smile appeared on her face. She liked Ling Lin''s blatant preference in front of everyone. She was not so angry about Zheng Miao''s attempt to pry her corner at this moment, because she knew that Ling Lin would turn towards her.


    Feng Hua said with a smile: "How many times have you and Yanan worked together? Except for one where the female supporting role was played, she was basically the leading role later on."


    Ling Lin: "Yanan is a treasured actor, and we are a gold medal partner. As long as Yanan can still act and I can still film, I want to continue working with her."


    Lao Li cheered loudly: "Director Ling is loyal! Everyone will envy you from now on."


    Zhao Yanan showed a big smile, and suddenly there was some sparkle in his eyes. When being provoked by others, it is a kind of happiness to be so firmly chosen by others.


    Ling Lin touched her cup: "Drink less, we have to drink tea later."


    Zhao Yanan put down the wine glass: "Okay, I won''t drink."


    Feng Hua sighed: "Being friends with you is really a very happy thing. I didn''t think about making more friends? There are not too many friends."

 Chapter 2841

    Ling Lin shook her head: "I do have many friends, but few close friends. You are one, and Yanan is one. Friendship is also exclusive, and I don''t want to break the balance between us. It''s not easy for her, we It is already very rare to be able to see each other��s heart.��


    Feng Hua: "That''s right. It''s good to have a confidant in life, and you should cherish it. What an honor, I can be your confidant."


    Ling Lin: "Am I so alienated from what Director Feng said? I''m still very gentle."


    Zhao Yanan also thoughtfully joked: "When Daoer was on the set before, he had nothing to do with gentleness."


    Immediately, actors on the table nodded, and some of them had worked with Jiang Chan before. Overall, the result was good, but the process was arduous. Every time Jiang Chan put on a straight face, their skin tightened quietly.


    Ling Lin leaned on Zhao Yanan''s shoulder: "Okay, are you starting to dislike me now?"


    Zhao Yanan smiled: "How come? In my heart, Daoer is invincible, he is the most gentle person."


    Seeing the closeness between the two, Zheng Miao lowered her eyebrows. She just doesn''t like Zhao Yanan, she will grab everything Zhao Yanan likes. But I didn''t expect that Ling Lin had kicked the iron plate now, the other party''s attitude towards her was very alienated, and Zhao Yanan was very gentle.


    She glanced at Zhou Yiheng, lowered her head in a timely manner, and her expression became a little depressed. Zhou Yiheng poured her a cup of tea as a comfort, Zhao Yanan''s smile suddenly faded a little when he saw this scene.


    Ling Lin saw all of this in her eyes, "Director Feng, it''s almost time for dinner, so I''ll go first?"


    Feng Hua stood up: "I''m getting old, it''s time for me to go back to the hotel. You two had a good time, Yanan has a show at eight o''clock tomorrow, so don''t miss the time."


    Zhao Yanan nodded: "I will never forget, Director Feng, don''t worry."


    After parting from everyone at the restaurant, Ling Lin stretched her waist: "Let''s go, I''ve agreed to treat you to tea. I heard that the dim sum in the teahouse is pretty good. I just happen to be hungry at night."


    Zhao Yanan walked on her right: "Drink tea really? Can you sleep at night? I have a show tomorrow."


    Ling Lin raised her eyebrows: "Then I''ll eat and you watch, anyway, I have no plans for tomorrow."


    Zhao Yanan: "Guer, you are so cruel, don''t you still love my guide the most?"


    Ling Lin: "Of course I love you the most, but now I find that you are a little impulsive, and you seem to be in love. Let''s talk about it in the teahouse. I have plenty of time to listen to you slowly."


    Zhao Yanan slumped her shoulders; "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    Sitting down in a quiet room, Zhao Yanan picked up a piece of tea, her eyes were a little dazed: "Zheng Miao, the one who got close to you today..."


    Ling Lin: "I know her. You have been fighting with her recently? To be honest, I don''t like her. I think you are being bullied by her."


    Zhao Yanan smiled wryly: "I am such a strong person, who can bully me?"


    Ling Lin: "I have eyes, and I can see. Being strong doesn''t mean I won''t be bullied. She is too soft, so when you two meet, people will subconsciously think that you did something wrong, and others will naturally stand up to you." Her side."


    Zhao Yanan was silent, "Obviously it was Zhou Yiheng who came to make friends with me first, we were almost getting together, she suddenly intervened...Of course I am not reconciled, obviously...Obviously..."


    Now in front of Ling Lin, Zhao Yanan couldn''t bear it anymore, and tears fell one by one.


    Ling Lin pushed the handkerchief over to her: "Looking at it today, I found that you take good care of Zhou Yiheng. Even when Zhou Yiheng can''t eat spicy food at night, you also invisibly passed those few non-spicy dishes in front of him. You really care about him and take care of him."


    "But what he sees is Zheng Miao," Zhao Yanan said the rest, she didn''t see Zhou Yiheng''s actions, the man she likes is courting another woman, does it make her feel good?


    Ling Lin sighed: "When you start feeling sorry for a man, your life will start to suffer."


    Zhao Yanan looked a little dazed, obviously not understanding Ling Lin''s thoughts.


    Ling Lin: "Women have a natural maternal love. When she starts to feel soft towards a man, she will invisibly tilt her maternal love towards her. You have to know that you are looking for a boyfriend, not a son. Once you substitute him into the If you are a son, then you will do anything for him, and this is the beginning of bad luck."


    Zhao Yanan shook her head: "I didn''t think so."


    Ling Lin hit the nail on the head: "But you did this. You take care of him in every way, just like a mother takes care of her son. When you didn''t interact with him, didn''t he live well? Everything is pointing at you?"


    Zhao Yanan was silent, while Ling Lin was still outputting.


    "What you can''t get is always in turmoil, and what you already have is always turning a blind eye. This is the inferiority in men''s bones. Of course, I may say something absolute, but this can already generalize the vast majority of people."


    "What can be taken away is not worth cherishing. If a person can''t see the fragility behind your strong mask, if he thinks you are strong enough and doesn''t care about you or take care of you, then you don''t need to be with him. "


    "Everyone grew up spoiled by their parents. Why do you want to coax him and pamper him? Who is not a baby? Although it is not a fault to pursue love bravely, you still want the other party to be worth it, right?"


    "A person who is easily shaken, he is worth what you do for him? Lower yourself into the dust? You are strong and free and easy, but now I am not used to being so worried about gains and losses."


    Zhao Yanan smiled wryly: "I''m just not reconciled. I''m not reconciled that we will go to where we are now. I always think, if I work harder, will he be firm?"


    Ling Lin: "If he can''t choose you firmly, why is he still with him? There are so many men in this world, why bother to hang yourself on a crooked neck tree?"


    Zhao Yanan: "But he is indeed very good, and he has acting skills..."


    Ling Lin is not happy anymore: "You are my Queen''s heroine, you are also the best heroine, and you have a lot of money, how is it worse than him? It is said that love makes people blind, you are so inferior when you are not in love, in the future will be bullied to death."


    Zhao Yanan laughed: "Only you think I''m being bullied."


    Ling Lin said indifferently: "I can see by myself when I have eyes, do you think I didn''t see Zheng Miao''s provocation to you?"


    Zhao Yanan: "I don''t understand, Ling Lin, I can''t figure it out. Why are we all together, why did he suddenly change? I can''t figure it out."


    Ling Lin shook her head: "Why do you insist on an answer? Yanan, why don''t we make a bet, don''t look at Zheng Miao''s hot fight with Zhou Yiheng at the moment, but if he gets married, he will eventually come back to you .��

 Chapter 2843

    Xie Jingchen frowned: "You are going to lie on the screen, don''t listen to other people''s privacy."


    Although he thought the conversation between these two people was quite interesting, he wouldn''t be like Chu Zhuoyun, who wanted to stick his ears to the tea table next door, right? Or is it just the charm of idols?


    That''s right, Chu Zhuoyun is a fan of Zhao Yanan, or a die-hard fan. Originally, he planned to go out to race at night, but when he saw Zhao Yanan and Ling Lin coming in, he changed his itinerary and asked for the closest spot, just to see his idol up close.


    The setting of this tea room is very interesting, Ling Lin and Zhao Yanan sit in the corner, but there is another private room next door, which is used by the host''s family, and now it is occupied by Chu Zhuoyun grandiosely.


    Xie Jingchen could only shake his head, he glanced at Ling Lin indiscriminately, at a young age, one reason after another. But some words are very reasonable when you think about it carefully, no wonder you can write so many scripts.


    Seeing that Zhao Yanan recovered now, Ling Lin smiled: "We are going to be able to afford it like this, how pleasing to your eyes are you looking at like this now? Why do you want to feel sad for a man?"


    Zhao Yanan: "But love itself has sweetness and sourness, how can it be soaked in honeypots all the time?"


    Ling Lin shook her head: "I don''t want to eat sour food. The previous 19 years were too bitter, and I want to eat some sugar for the rest of my life. I won''t be with someone who makes me unhappy. I''m not tired of living a good life. "


    Zhao Yanan showed a generous smile; "I am not as free and easy as you after all, but you made a mistake in saying something. I haven''t picked it up yet, so how can I put it down? But I feel a little sad when I think about it, and I really gave it wholeheartedly. .��


    Ling Lin curled her lips: "Who hasn''t encountered scum in life? Now that you have decided to let go, try not to let them interfere with your life. It is not a good thing to always internalize yourself. Never find someone to quarrel with you." people."


    "Internal friction," Zhao Yanan repeated: "You are right, I can''t always consume myself like this, a good love should grow each other, not like it is now."


    Ling Lin suddenly laughed jokingly: "Actually, looking back now, what''s so good about Zhou Yiheng? You say he''s handsome? He''s much better looking than him. If you want to say about his wealth, we''re not bad."


    "If there are none of these external things, then there must be something inside, right? Is he considerate? Gentle and caring? Or brilliant? Doesn''t he seem to have none of them?"


    "Even if it''s acting, he''s not the only one with good acting skills these days. So what did you like about him?"


    "Taking a step back, has he ever spent money on you? If there are none of the above, even if you are so stingy with money, then being with him is really meaningless. Where a man''s money is, there is love." .��


    Zhao Yanan laughed at herself: "I can''t figure it out right now, but when you say that, I really can''t find any good points from him. You''re right, he''s not as generous to me as he was to Zheng Miao."


    "He will prepare gifts for others, and the ones he gave to me are no different from others, but Zheng Miao''s are different. So now I feel sad because of him, and I am a little surprised."


    Ling Lin clapped her hands: "That''s right, if you don''t want to, I''ll quit. Why should we waste our golden years on people like them? There''s no need to waste our time."


    Zhao Yanan begged for mercy: "Okay, I''ve decided to cut off my feelings for Zhou Yiheng from now on. From now on, let''s concentrate on filming and start a career, and strive to form a group with the director for retirement."


    Ling Lin reached out and rubbed her hair: "It''s fine if you think about it, but it''s a bad idea to form a pension group. I still want you to live a happy life and hope that someone will always take care of you and care about you."


    Zhao Yanan suddenly smiled: "What do you think if I find someone outside the circle? Both husband and wife are actors, so it''s easy to get divorced. But if I find someone outside the circle, on the contrary, the relationship is very stable."


    Ling Lin: "Although the probability is high, do you still like each other?"


    Zhao Yanan thought about it too: "Who can say for sure about fate? You say I''m so busy, how can I have time to get to know others? All I see are actors and crew members."


    Ling Lin: "Then you, Director Feng, have a break after filming the film at hand? It just so happens that my script hasn''t come out yet, so you can take advantage of this time to relax."


    Zhao Yanan narrowed her eyes with a rare smile: "Okay, maybe I haven''t rested for a long time. Then let''s go back? By the way, I will pack two snacks to take away later. Have you booked a hotel yet?"


    Ling Lin raised her eyebrows: "Of course the hotel has already been booked, it''s right across from you, call me when you go to the set tomorrow morning, I want to see your determination."


    Zhao Yanan: "The director is so worried about me? I''ve always been decisive. Now that I''ve made a decision, I won''t look back. If you don''t believe me, just look at it."


    Ling Lin: "Okay, I''ll just wait and see if someone will slap themselves in the end."


    Zhao Yanan: "Just wait and see, I''m really busy tomorrow, filming and looking for pets, I''m really busy."


    The two chatted and laughed and left the tea room. Xie Jingchen waved his right hand in front of Chu Zhuoyun: "Still staring? Your eyes are going to look straight."


    Chu Zhuoyun was impatient: "Brother Chen, you don''t understand, I never thought that one day I would be so close to my idol. How could she be so beautiful? Still so free and easy? She really has a good personality!"


    Xie Jingchen frowned: "I think you have been poisoned by her. If you really like her, then go after her. Don''t they say it? Want to find someone outside the circle? Don''t you?"


    Chu Zhuoyun was ready to move: "Really? Will she like me?"


    Xie Jingchen: "You hesitate here forever, and she won''t know that there is someone like you. The opportunity is right in front of you, and it is fleeting. The next time you want to see her again, you don''t know when it will be."


    Chu Zhuoyun stood up abruptly: "Brother Chen, you''re right, I''m going over now!"


    Chu Zhuoyun ran out in three steps at a time. When Ling Lin and Zhao Yanan were checking out at the counter, they heard a rush of footsteps coming from the stairs. Zhao Yanan subconsciously raised her head and saw a big boy coming Run down the stairs.


    When he saw Zhao Yanan, his footsteps were even faster, he jumped down from the last three steps, and finally stood still in front of Zhao Yanan.


    When seeing Chu Zhuoyun''s face clearly, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "This man, the red luan star on his head is so bright, how hot is his love for Zhao Yanan?"


    Ling Lin subconsciously opened her eyes wide. She glanced at Zhao Yanan, who was in an out-of-situ situation, and then at Chu Zhuoyun, and suddenly realized why she was so redundant?

 Chapter 2844

    Chu Zhuoyun couldn''t care about Ling Lin at the moment, he scratched his head: "Hello, I heard what you and Director Ling said just now, I... I am your fan, I really like you! "


    Zhao Yanan was a little confused: "Ah? Thank you...thank you for your liking? You...you heard our conversation just now?"


    Chu Zhuoyun pulled her hair: "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, we came first. The point is not this..."


    Xie Jingchen also came down at this moment: "Miss Zhao, we really didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, and we''re not gossips, we don''t gossip everywhere. Chu Zhuoyun is indeed your fan, and he has a lot of poster movies about you at home .��


    Ling Lin smiled: "I believe he won''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say, why not go out and say it? Don''t delay other people''s business? I see that your friend seems to have a lot to say to Yanan."


    Chu Zhuoyun nodded again and again: "I do have a lot to say to Yanan."


    Zhao Yanan stared at Chu Zhuoyun for two seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Okay, let''s go out and talk."


    She is not blind either, Chu Zhuoyun''s liking is hidden in her eyes and movements, can she not see it? However, this kind of fiery affection made Zhao Yanan feel very warm.


    Seeing Zhao Yanan and Chu Zhuoyun walking in front, Ling Lin tactfully slowed down and fell behind. As for Xie Jingchen who followed, she basically never got another look from Ling Lin.


    At the moment, she puts all her thoughts on Zhao Yanan and is on the front line of candy making. Isn''t that too happy?


    Chu Zhuoyun scratched his head: "I heard you said that you want to find someone outside the circle? I am an outsider, what do you think of me?"


    Zhao Yanan smiled: "If you want to pursue someone, you must introduce yourself? How old do you seem to be younger than me?"


    Chu Zhuoyun: "My fault, I am 26, two years younger than you, but my mental age is not young at all. I am working in my brother''s company now, and I usually have free working hours."


    "I am warm and generous, thoughtful and considerate, and I am good at taking care of others. I am also lively and outgoing, and I am very good at finding topics. Of course, I am also very specific. I will only associate with one girl at a time, and I will never make the girl I like sad."


    Zhao Yanan smiled lightly: "I believe you have heard everything we said, and this is completely according to the opposite of Zhou Yiheng."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "I just processed it a little bit, but I am really like this, beautiful sister, can you give me a chance? It''s not that you promise me from the beginning, but give each other a chance to understand each other?"


    Zhao Yanan: "You said just now that you only date one girl at a time, did you have many girlfriends before?"


    Chu Zhuoyun''s eyes faltered: "Three or four?"


    Zhao Yanan raised her eyebrows: "Huh?"


    Chu Zhuoyun closed his eyes: "Five or six, but I''m all clean, and I definitely haven''t got involved with others. And I''ve been single for a year, and I never messed around during that time."


    Zhao Yanan: "Speaking of it, I''m at a disadvantage. I''m not in a relationship, it''s just an affair. You''re still too young, and you have so much experience. It''s hard to say when you''ll lose interest."


    Chu Zhuoyun gritted her teeth: "But I haven''t experienced much, and I don''t know what I like in the end. You just have to watch me walk towards you, and don''t shrink back. It''s your freedom to like me or not. , but pursuing you is also my freedom."


    Ling Lin smiled, so this little wolf dog is quite good at talking.


    Maybe it''s because the moonlight is too beautiful tonight, or maybe it''s because he wants to let go of Zhou Yiheng completely, Zhao Yanan nodded like a ghost: "Then I''ll just keep looking at you, and if you say you want to pursue me, you have to have an attitude, don''t you?"


    Chu Zhuoyun was happy: "Okay, let''s exchange contact information? I happen to be free recently, can I visit your crew tomorrow? I want to know more about you."


    Zhao Yanan was a little hesitant, but Ling Lin had already agreed to her one step earlier: "Okay, just let you know about her daily life."


    Zhao Yanan shook her head, could she not know what Ling Lin was thinking? This is to let Chu Zhuoyun make a face in front of everyone, and let Zhou Yiheng know that she, Zhao Yanan, is also very sought-after.


    I got Zhao Yanan''s personal contact information as I wished, and made an appointment to visit the class tomorrow. Chu Zhuoyun''s walking steps became much lighter. The corners of Zhao Yanan''s lips curled up slightly: "Are you so happy?"


    Chu Zhuoyun said without hesitation, "Of course, I never thought that I would be so close to you."


    Zhao Yanan smiled, although she can''t say she likes it now, but seeing Chu Zhuoyun like this, she is in a strange mood.


    These two people talked in a low voice in the front, while the two behind were extremely silent. From the time they met to now, Xie Jingchen had never introduced himself, and Ling Lin didn''t ask him either. How could she care about others right now?


    "Teacher, do you think Chu Zhuoyun can succeed?" Looking at the backs of the two, Ling Lin began to gossip with Jiang Chan on this topic.


    Jiang Chan: "The probability of these two being together is very high. If you don''t believe me, read on. If a man has only actions but no words, he will be easily missed."


    "But words without actions are even more contemptible. But I look at Chu Zhuoyun, he has both actions and words. Look at Zhao Yanan, when she is with Chu Zhuoyun, she is undoubtedly happy."


    Ling Lin nodded: "Indeed, we have arrived at the hotel, and I will trouble you today."


    Chu Zhuoyun shook his head again and again: "No trouble, no trouble at all, I will be there at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, is it too early?"


    Zhao Yanan: "You can come here anytime, just give me a call, and the assistant will pick you up. We''ll go first, goodbye."


    Watching the two enter the hotel, Chu Zhuoyun''s brows and eyes were about to fly with joy: "Brother Chen, did you see that? I just got the chance to meet the goddess face to face. It''s not easy."


    Xie Jingchen had a headache: "I see, you are very proud of yourself right now."


    He walked with Chu Zhuoyun for more than half an hour, but he didn''t remember it at all, and kept talking about Zhao Yanan. Love really makes people blind, especially this kind of unrequited love.


    "You think it''s her?" Don''t look at Chu Zhuoyun''s bluff, in fact, he is usually very cautious, just judging from his performance today, Xie Jingchen knew that he was in trouble.


    Chu Zhuoyun was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t expect Brother Chen to see it."


    Xie Jingchen sneered: "I''m not the only one who can see it, I think that Ling Lin can also see it. That girl is not a good person, if you dare to do something out of line, she is not a vegetarian."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "Isn''t that just right? Yanan has such a good friend who cares about her, and I can only be happy for her."


    "Being loyal and loving to your partner is what a man should do. I don''t need others to watch me all the time, so I will naturally do my best."

 Chapter 2845

    "Men with long mouths are different," Ling Lin rolled on the bed: "So he is so good at talking, why did he talk about it five or six times before? Why hasn''t one of them been achieved yet?"


    Jiang Chan: "Who knows? As for how long he can keep his love for Zhao Yanan, I don''t know. When he likes her, I believe that affection is true, but how long can this affection last?"


    Ling Lin: "So, love is the most difficult thing in this world. People''s hearts are changeable, and there are really too few people who can be single-minded to the end. Many people live like this for a lifetime, not because they don''t want to change their hearts, but because they It''s not tempting enough."


    Jiang Chan: "There are quite a lot of emotions. Of course, I have seen many affectionate ones. Generally speaking, I believe in love. The only difference is that the people I meet are right."


    In the morning, Ling Lin naturally went to the film crew with Zhao Yanan, and she wanted to see how Chu Zhuoyun behaved right now. It depends on whether he is a sudden whim or a long-term persistence, let alone Zhou Yiheng''s attitude.


    At around 8:30, Zhao Yanan''s cell phone rang. Looking at Zhao Yanan who was filming in the middle, Ling Lin and her assistant whispered a few words, and the assistant quickly trotted out.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Ling Lin''s mouth, Feng Hua was a little curious: "What''s going on?"


    Ling Lin: "You will know in a while."


    While the two were chatting and laughing, Chu Zhuoyun and his assistant came over together. When seeing Ling Lin, Chu Zhuoyun didn''t recognize his life at all, and smiled at Ling Lin, let alone happily.


    Ling Lin pointed to Zhao Yanan''s reclining chair: "This is Yanan''s position, she is filming right now, you can wait a bit."


    Chu Zhuoyun sat down next to her in embarrassment: "I''ve never seen Yanan filming before, she is really beautiful. By the way, I ordered meals for the crew, and Yanan will trouble everyone to take care of her in the future."


    Ling Lin pursed her lips: "Are you trying to buy people''s hearts now?"


    Chu Zhuoyun rubbed his head, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ling Lin. After all, she is Zhao Yanan''s good friend, and Zhao Yanan will be in her play in the future, so he can''t offend her.


    Feng Hua also saw two clues: "Is this Yanan''s suitor? Why is no one chasing you?"


    Ling Lin: "Why am I in a hurry? I''m only twenty-two. If I can''t do it, I''ll just pass by myself."


    Feng Hua: "He came to visit the set, and you actually agreed? I think you didn''t allow others to visit the set at will when you were filming."


    Ling Lin: "Director Feng, this is your crew, how can I speak?"


    Feng Hua was taken aback: "That''s right, I kind of forgot. Did you do it on purpose?"


    Ling Lin glanced at Zhou Yiheng not far away: "Yes, I did it on purpose. Let others know that Zhao Yanan is a very good girl. It''s not that she has no suitors. Why is she so humble?"


    Feng Hua nodded at her: "It''s kind of protective, but being your friend is really a blessing."


    Ling Lin smiled: "Of course, don''t I also protect you? It''s not like you have everything around you, everything goes well, and there is no room for me to play, right?"


    Feng Hua laughed loudly: "Yes, yes, a little girl who doesn''t suffer at all."


    As soon as the director called out, Chu Zhuoyun immediately stood up from the chair, seeing Zhao Yanan walking here, he immediately walked up to meet Zhao Yanan.


    "You are really amazing! You are amazing!"


    To be honest, seeing such a handsome man complimenting him makes everyone feel good, and Zhao Yanan is no exception. She glanced at Chu Zhuoyun: "Come here so early? Didn''t you say nine o''clock?"


    Chu Zhuoyun was very frank: "I want to see you sooner, but it doesn''t affect you?"


    Zhao Yanan: "You still won''t affect me, but I still have something to do, so I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "That''s okay, I''m very happy to see you. Sit down and rest quickly, here are flowers for you, and here are the snacks I packed in the morning."


    Seeing the rose that Chu Zhuoyun handed over, Zhao Yanan smiled: "So straightforward? I like red roses very much."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "Of course you like to express it directly."


    Zhao Yanan hugged Rose and sat down on the chair: "Sit down, you came here alone? Where''s your friend?"


    Chu Zhuoyun: "He wants to work, I have free working hours, and I can come to see you whenever I have time."


    Seeing Chu Zhuoyun and Zhao Yanan talking, everyone understood. Don''t have too many people watching Zhou Yiheng and Zheng Miao at once. After all, the matter of these three people is not a secret among the crew, and everyone knows that Zheng Miao slanted a slash.


    Looking at the bright Zhao Yanan smiling at Chu Zhuoyun, Zhou Yiheng lowered his eyebrows. It shouldn''t be like this, Zhao Yanan''s eyes should be on her, but she is very indifferent to herself today.


    Zheng Miao was naturally not happy, she glanced at Chu Zhuoyun: "He chatted with Yanan very speculatively, and Yanan smiled very happily."


    Zhou Yiheng stood up abruptly: "Director Feng, is it my role in the next scene?"


    Feng Hua: "It''s your turn to play, prepare for the scene!"


    Zhou Yiheng was going to film, Zhao Yanan just took a look. She has always been the most decisive, and coupled with Ling Lin''s double pay, she will naturally not pay as much attention to Zhou Yiheng as before.


    Seeing that Zhao Yanan rarely looked at Zhou Yiheng, Chu Zhuoyun was obviously in a good mood. He just said that the girl he likes is unusual, and he just let it go, never procrastinating.


    Of course Zhou Yiheng saw Zhao Yanan''s estrangement. Zhao Yanan used to watch him intently when he was filming, but now she only focused on talking to that man, giving him pitiful eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yiheng was rarely NG. Feng Hua''s face darkened: "Crap! What are you shooting? Do it again!"


    Zhao Yanan smiled and said, "Compared to Daoer, Director Feng has a bigger temper."


    Ling Lin: "It''s not surprising that capable people have a temper, but I dare not stand shoulder to shoulder with Director Feng."


    Zhou Yiheng passed the second article, and Feng Hua''s mood improved a little. He smiled and said, "Jing is modest, your skill in writing scripts by hand is really good. This time your new script seems to have been delayed for a long time. Is it really like others said Jiang Lang''s talent is exhausted?"


    Ling Lin raised her eyebrows: "That''s not the case, slow work and careful work."


    Zhao Yanan: "I don''t know what big move the director is going to make this time, but I''m looking forward to it anyway."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "So Yanan, when you are filming director Ling''s film, can I still visit the set?"


    Ling Lin: "Generally speaking, it is not allowed. If it is a family member, it can be relaxed."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "Then I have to work hard."


    These people understood what they were trying to do, and Zhao Yanan was not embarrassed, but just rolled up the script and tapped on Chu Zhuoyun''s shoulder: "You are so beautiful, how can it be so easy?"

 Chapter 2846

    Although staying with Chu Zhuoyun is very happy, but she Zhao Yanan is so easy to chase? Besides, this guy has such a rich love history, so she naturally has to be more cautious.


    In the next few days, Zhou Yiheng deeply felt Zhao Yanan''s neglect. In the past, she would take good care of herself, and usually would look for him to play together, and pay attention to his taste when eating.


    If he is tired from filming, she will try her best to make him happy. But now it was different, she seldom stayed alone with herself, and she didn''t have lunch with him.


    Her eyes fixed on herself less and less, and more often she was with that Chu Zhuoyun. Seeing Zhao Yanan and Chu Zhuoyun talking and laughing, Zhou Yiheng frowned, feeling for the first time that something was out of his control.


    It''s not that he didn''t notice Zhao Yanan and Zheng Miao''s tugging, but he enjoyed this state very much. Seeing two women competing for power and jealousy for him gave him great machismo satisfaction.


    With Zhao Yanan, he is undoubtedly happy, because he just needs to wait to accept it, and Zhao Yanan will arrange everything in every possible way. But it''s not good to be with Zheng Miao, she needs to take care of herself.


    So in comparison, being with Zhao Yanan is happier. If there was a choice, he would naturally choose Zhao Yanan.


    That day, when Ling Lin was writing the script in Fu''an, Jiang Chan suddenly put a light screen in front of her, and it was Zhou Yiheng who came to find Zhao Yanan, to the effect that he was seeking friendship and so on.


    Ling Lin cheered up all of a sudden: "It''s only been less than a month, the dog man can''t help it anymore?"


    She didn''t follow Zhao Yanan all the time, she also had work to do, which was not the case. After staying in Feng Hua''s crew for three days, Ling Lin started the script writing journey again.


    Zhao Yanan is about to leave the crew right now, most of her scenes have been filmed, so she can relax a little bit. Thinking of Chu Zhuoyun saying that he would take him to watch the race car at night, Zhao Yanan really had some expectations.


    It''s just that Zhao Yanan was still a little unhappy when Zhou Yiheng came to look for her. She is busy, how can she have the time to chat with him? After hearing what the other party meant, Zhao Yanan laughed.


    "If I remember correctly, we are not a relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend. It is inappropriate for you to ask me to turn around now."


    Zhou Yiheng: "It''s because I didn''t think clearly before, Yanan, I like you, and I am very happy with you."


    Zhao Yanan curled her lips: "Of course you are happy. Someone will take care of you in every aspect. You don''t have to worry about anything. If you are not happy, who will be happy? If the relationship requires one party to accommodate and take care of the other, then it is not a relationship."


    "The director is right. You are a giant baby, and you need to be taken care of all the time. But why? Why can''t I live a good life by myself and become an old mother for another man?"


    "Let me be honest, I''m not happy with you. Who''s not a baby? Why do you want me to accommodate you and take care of you? You''re here?"


    Zhao Yanan''s expression in the front was quite indifferent, but when she saw the visitor, her expression softened, obviously she was in a good mood to see the visitor.


    Chu Zhuoyun: "Well, I haven''t waited long, have I? This is..."


    Zhao Yanan shrugged: "It''s nothing, when will the race car you mentioned start? Will you be able to eat it in the past?"


    Chu Zhuoyun: "Of course not, are you finished talking?"


    Zhao Yanan: "I have nothing to talk about, let''s go."


    In fact, Chu Zhuoyun was already jealous at the moment, but seeing Zhao Yanan''s indifferent attitude towards Zhou Yiheng, he barely had a good time, but he started acting like a baby as soon as he got in the car.


    "Why did he have the nerve to come to you?"


    Zhao Yanan: "It''s just a gamble. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly the result of weighing the pros and cons. I used to think that others are good, but now I think that the benefits are too calculated."


    Chu Zhuoyun pulled over to stop the car, he approached Zhao Yanan: "He is not bad?"


    Zhao Yanan turned her head slightly, and met Chu Zhuoyun''s big eyes: "I really thought he was good before, so stay away from me, what are you doing so close to me?"


    Chu Zhuoyun put his arm on the middle block: "Aren''t I jealous? Nan Nan, I don''t want anyone around you, even Ling Lin, I find it an eyesore."


    Zhao Yanan was silent for a while, then kissed his side face: "Is this enough?"


    Chu Zhuoyun raised his eyebrows and made an inch of it: "It''s not enough, you still have to kiss me, this is the first time you kiss me on your own initiative."


    Seeing the inseparable look of these two people, Ling Lin was a little confused: "Is this progress too fast? When did they get together? Why don''t I know?"


    Jiang Chan: "You are busy writing your script, how can you care about other things? But now it seems that Chu Zhuoyun is eaten to death by Zhao Yanan."


    Ling Lin didn''t look any further, as long as she knew the result was good, why did she pay so much attention to the process?


    "Teacher, my script has been written, can you help me polish it?" Perhaps because of the sweet love of my friend, Ling Lin''s troubles were also removed, and she finally finished the script at the end of the month.


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s put it here first, I''ll think about it."


    After all, it is Ling Lin''s meticulously crafted work, so she should be more cautious, right?


    Ling Lin was very calm: "Okay, teacher, take your time, I will learn those directing skills again, but this time I need you to guide me more, teacher, I have never been exposed to this aspect."


    She has already figured it out, there is a high probability that Jiang Chan will do it herself for this movie, and with her hands-on teaching, it will definitely be more intuitive and profound than what she can read those big tomes alone.


    Although she is proud of her love scene, Zhao Yanan is counted, at least she won''t kill anyone before Ling Lin''s movie is released. As soon as Ling Lin''s crew was ready to be set up, she left Chu Zhuoyun and came to the crew to report.


    Ling Lin: "Leave him here like this, isn''t your family jealous? That''s a jealous jar."


    At the time of the audition, he was inseparable. When he heard that he would be in the filming group for several months, his expression was still a little subtle when Ling Lin recalled it.


    Zhao Yanan: "He also has his own work to do, how can he stay with me all the time? Good love can indeed make people grow. Compared with before, he is undoubtedly much calmer."


    Ling Lin: "Seeing such a change in him, his parents should like you very much, right? Before you went shopping together, drank afternoon tea and appeared in the media tabloids, did you think it was him?"


    Zhao Yanan smiled: "Well, he is pretty good, and the family atmosphere is also good. Although I love acting, as you once said, two people watching the scenery together are always better than one person."


    "When I meet someone I like, of course I have to firmly grasp it. It''s quite interesting to say that I''m still two years older than him, but he''s taking care of me most of the time."

 Chapter 2847

    Ling Lin smiled: "Looking at you like this, I''m happy for you. It''s really good to have someone take care of you. I said at the beginning that if a person doesn''t care about you or take care of you because you are strong, then he is not qualified Walk by your side."


    Zhao Yanan: "I know, he proposed to me, and we plan to get married after the filming of this film is finished."


    Ling Lin: "Then I will work hard, I hope this movie is a very good wedding gift."


    Zhao Yanan''s eyes were red: "You have taken care of me a lot. If it weren''t for your help in the past few years, how could I walk so smoothly? Thinking about it now, the scene of playing tricks is still vivid in my memory."


    Ling Lin: "Don''t cry, there are so many tears at the moment, what should I do if the emotions are not well prepared during filming? The filming of this film will be very hard, I hope you will give more things."


    Friendship is friendship, and works are works. Ling Lin will not lower her requirements for works just because she and Zhao Yanan are good friends. On the contrary, her requirements will be stricter.


    Zhao Yanan: "I will definitely perform well, I am absolutely not afraid!"


    It''s a pity how ruthless the words are now, and how slapped the face was on the set. It''s not that her acting skills are bad, but that there is a big difference between Ling Lin''s script and Jiang Chan''s script.


    Jiang Chan herself also has a literary side, but compared to Ling Lin, Ling Lin is undoubtedly more sensitive and delicate. Therefore, this play requires the actors to give a lot of emotions, and they all have to dig deep into their hearts.


    Seeing Zhao Yanan crying or making noise on the set, Chu Zhuoyun felt distressed: "This is too hard."


    Jiang Chan sat in front of the monitor: "Which job is not hard to do? She has ambition and ability, so why not go for it if she can go up? It''s just that she needs to rest for a long time after the filming of this film. Play is enough."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "I can''t bear her like this."


    Jiang Chan glanced at him: "It''s heartache, but if you stop the other person from working hard because of heartache, sooner or later there will be a gap."


    Chu Zhuoyun had no choice but to say, "I know, I''m just worried about her."


    Ling Lin smiled: "That''s what good love is, right? Love each other, love each other, take care of each other, right? Seeing Zhao Yanan like this, I''m happy for her."


    Jiang Chan''s filming has always been very fast, but it took a long time for Ling Lin to toss about the script in the early stage. Until the annual award ceremony, Ling Lin''s Jiang Chan was very frank: "In my eyes, those scripts are only 80 points at most. If it is not 95 points or more, I will not send it to the exhibition. It is undoubtedly hitting me. Shop sign."


    "I have good scripts on hand, but they are not suitable for this era, so I won''t show them."


    Ling Lin was amused: "The teacher thinks so highly of me? My script has a score of over 95?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, I once met a talented screenwriter. You are all very spiritual people. Your script is really very good."


    Ling Lin: "Hey, without your careful teaching, how would I be where I am today? Teacher, you are the best to me in this world."


    Jiang Chan: "Stop being coquettish, you haven''t finished your directing course, your camera language is good, but you still need to learn how to connect them completely."


    Ling Lin immediately seemed to be beaten up: "I''m going to study now, I can''t lose face for the teacher!"


    Near the end of April, Ling Lin, who had been silent in the circle for more than a year, exploded again. Her new movie was released quietly. Compared with the previous combination of commercial and literary, this time it is a pure literary film.


    Of course, the box office was really not high at the beginning. However, after being nominated for several awards at the International Film Festival, the number of films for this "Green Xiu" has increased rapidly. Everyone wants to see a film that can capture foreigners. What is it like?


    At the moment, Ling Lin doesn''t care about domestic affairs. She and Han Ru have already flown abroad, and her daily schedule is to watch various shortlisted films. As soon as she came out of the screening hall that day, Ling Lin received a call from Feng Hua.


    Feng Hua over there was silent for a long time before sighing: "How did you make such a film? The script is also good."


    Ling Lin leaned against the wall: "Slow work and meticulous work. I have been thinking about this script for a long time. Every word and every word is a painstaking effort."


    Feng Hua suddenly smiled: "I don''t ask too much, so give me a script like this?"


    Ling Lin sighed: "I''ll try my best. Inspiration is uncertain. I don''t know if I can write such a script again."

 Chapter 2848

    Feng Hua also knew this truth: "The inspiration of the screenwriter is so illusory. I heard that Zhao Yanan plans to go abroad. When you come back, the circle will be even more lively."


    Ling Lin was very calm: "Then don''t care about them, this movie took me a lot of energy, how can I have a new work so quickly?"


    What she said is not an exaggeration at all, it has been a year since Ling Lin came back, and during this period, she has been writing the script for half a year. Converted into learning space, it has been five or six years. It is no exaggeration to say that this script has been honed in five or six years.


    Coupled with the fact that she usually has to study, the speed of producing works is undoubtedly slower. Right now, she is not in a hurry, and she is still young. If she really wins an award, there really shouldn''t be too many people who want to be in her role.


    When Zhao Yanan, Chu Zhuoyun and the crew rushed to the foreign country, Ling Lin stuttered in a rare way: "You...you have it? Is this speed too fast? We haven''t seen each other for more than two months Bar?"


    Zhao Yanan: "Well, we are working with a certificate. Not long after the film was finished and we received the certificate, I found out that I was pregnant."


    Ling Lin: "Congratulations, you have a good career and love. I''m still very optimistic about you."


    Zhao Yanan was of course happy: "According to the auspicious words of the director, I have already said that the guide is a noble person in my life. After meeting the guide, I have never had a low period, and I have been going up."


    Ling Lin: "If you win the award this time, you have reached the ceiling of an actor."


    Zhao Yanan: "I didn''t dare to think about this before. I never thought that I would come here so soon while holding Daoer''s thigh."


    Ling Lin: "We complement each other. I will provide you with opportunities, and you will help me complete my work. As I said a long time ago, we are a gold medal partner."


    Zhao Yanan: "You and Director Feng are also gold medal partners. When I came, Director Feng still contacted me to inquire about the trend of your new script."


    Ling Lin: "I know, the new script is not so fast, I have to rest for a while after this filming."


    The male lead of the crew smiled: "The director is taking a break again? Last year, it''s considered a year off."


    At the moment, everyone in the crew is in a good mood, and both Ling Lin and him have been nominated. Even if you don''t win the prize in the end, it is the only one in China now. When they go back, there will be countless script invitations waiting for them.


    All of this was brought to them by Ling Lin. If Ling Lin had always had a role here, they would not be far away, and it would be better if they continued to cooperate.


    Nowadays, people in China pay special attention to Ling Lin''s movie, and Ling Lin saw that many media were taking pictures. As for her being caught and interviewed twice, of course Ling Lin has always been very modest and never uttered wild words.


    The award ceremony is coming soon, when Zhao Yanan stepped onto the award stage, many people''s eyes fell on Ling Lin. This is a completely new face, and now she has come for the first time, will it be far behind next time?


    At the end of the awards ceremony, Ling Lin''s play formed the biggest winner. Ling Lin alone won the best screenplay and best film awards, not to mention the trophies for the leading actor, and even the best editing and best soundtrack. It can be said that all the important awards were finally won by "Lvxiu" middle.


    Holding Ling Lin''s trophy, Han Ru''s eyes widened from laughter. She knew that Ling Lin was very powerful, but it still surprised her to come here after four years in the industry.


    Chu Zhuoyun supported Zhao Yanan, looked at her precious trophy: "Congratulations, congratulations to my baby for becoming the best actress."


    Zhao Yanan blinked: "Thank you, this is my best wedding present."


    Chu Zhuoyun pretended to be jealous: "I''m going to be jealous, in your heart, Ling Lin will always be the first."


    Zhao Yanan: "No way, this is not comparable."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "Let''s go back to the hotel, I guess the reporters should have left by now."


    Ling Lin rolled her eyes: "Arabian Nights, there must be many reporters waiting outside, let''s go, Yanan is pregnant, please take care of me."


    The leading actor smiled: "That''s necessary, but Yanan''s real husband is here, so he must be more dedicated than us."


    Just as Ling Lin expected, as soon as they walked out of the venue, many media surrounded them. After finally dealing with them, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    "Forget it, rest in the hotel for a bowl, let''s catch the evening flight back, I''m really not used to being abroad."


    Zhao Yanan: "I can''t get used to staying here either, so go back as soon as possible."


    Leading actor Du Feng: "When we set off, the domestic box office was almost 60 million. I don''t know how high the box office will be if we win the award this time."


    Zhao Yanan: "Whatever it is, I really made a lot of money thinking about it this way."


    She was talking about double pay, of course, Chu Zhuoyun knew this most clearly, and immediately he laughed softly. Let Zhou Yiheng regret it, now Zhao Yanan belongs to his family.


    Zhou Yiheng naturally saw the foreign news, and seeing Zhao Yanan''s high-spirited look, Zhou Yiheng regretted it again. He never expected that Zhao Yanan would come to this point.


    With the trophy for Best Actress, she is the number one in the domestic film industry. Who else can hold her back? If he was with her back then, wouldn''t he have had a chance to think about Ling Lin''s movie?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yiheng let out a long sigh. What if I regret it now? Zhao Yanan is already married, she doesn''t shy away from it at all, she is very close to that Chu Zhuoyun.


    Every day when he opens his eyes, he basically sees news about Zhao Yanan, such as being pregnant, shopping and eating with his mother-in-law, dating Chu Zhuoyun, etc. It can be said that the sweeter Zhao Yanan is, the more blocked he feels.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of making things difficult for Zhao Yanan, but if he dared to do that, he would have trouble with Ling Lin first. That one was standing beside Zhao Yanan with a clear-cut stand, and to put it bluntly, he was at fault.


    If this matter is revealed, his reputation and reputation will plummet in the future. Zhou Yiheng is a smart person, of course he knows what to do to better himself.


    The news of Ling Lin''s return to China naturally cannot be hidden from the powerful entertainment journalists. After seeing the photo of Yuji sent by Jiang Chan, Ling Lin thought about it, rummaged through her bag, and soon found out the black-rimmed glasses Masks and more.


    Zhao Yanan: "The director is not righteous, so let us deal with it?"


    Ling Lin: "Isn''t it good to give you more exposure? I''m a behind-the-scenes worker. You can help me cover up later."


    After exercising these days, Ling Lin''s social fear has improved, but compared to Zhao Yanan''s all-round exquisiteness, it is still much worse after all. At the thought of playing Tai Chi with entertainment journalists, etc., she couldn''t get used to it.


    Du Feng: "Daoer is too ordinary, and Daoer is not just a behind-the-scenes worker. After a while, entertainment reporters find Daoer, and we have nothing to do."

 Chapter 2849

    Ling Lin: "Then I don''t care, you go ahead in a while."


    It''s a pity that Ling Lin''s wishful thinking is good, but the entertainment reporters need sharp-eyed people, so they are still blocked. Jiang Chan comforted her: "This is the time when the heat is at its highest, and it will be fine after a while."


    Ling Lin sighed: "I always feel that I can''t stop in the future."


    Having said that, Ling Lin still played Tai Chi with these entertainment journalists with a smile on her face. In the past few years, Jiang Chan has been running a good business, and has a good relationship with Yuji, and everyone is polite.


    Of course, Ling Lin herself is also upright, and the entertainment reporters really can''t find any black information about her, so Ling Lin is basically surrounded by all kinds of praise. Hearing others praise her so much, Ling Lin was naturally in a good mood, who doesn''t like to be well listened to?


    Not long after Ling Lin returned to China, "Green Xiu" was released. Compared with the previous box office, "Green Xiu" can be regarded as a new high. Although it is not a commercial film in essence, because of the award-winning bonus, there are quite a lot of audiences who flocked to watch this film for a while.


    As for how many people cried with tears in their eyes when they came out, I won''t say much.


    The circle was lively for a while after Ling Lin returned to China, and Zhao Yanan''s wedding later overwhelmed the enthusiasm. This time Ling Lin didn''t act as a bridesmaid, but sat at the table of relatives and friends.


    Mother Chu took Ling Lin to take pictures with her affectionately. She is a long-time fan of Ling Lin and Zhao Yanan, and she has wanted to see Ling Lin for a long time. It''s just that Ling Lin is usually very homely, and rarely goes out to socialize.


    The wedding is naturally warm and grand. Seeing Zhao Yanan walking towards Chu Zhuoyun step by step holding her father''s hand, Ling Lin''s eyes suddenly turned red; "One day when I get married, whose hand should I hold? Nobody knows."


    "Are they still in this world, why did they abandon me in the first place, these are all mysteries."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while: "Your parents are still alive, do you want to know about them?"


    Ling Lin didn''t hesitate: "Teacher has their information? Show me, I always want to know what kind of people they are."


    Jiang Chan quickly sent two documents, and after reading those documents, the guests almost all left. Looking around the empty banquet hall, Ling Lin supported the table and stood up.


    After returning to the car like this, Ling Lin couldn''t hold back her emotions anymore, and she lay on the steering wheel and cried uncontrollably. From coming back to now, Jiang Chan has never seen Ling Lin cry, and now it is really distressing.


    "Although I have known for a long time that most of the people sent to the orphanage are abandoned, I still feel very uncomfortable after knowing this. The feeling of not being chosen by others is really too bad."


    After finally calming down, Ling Lin hiccupped, "I''m really sad."


    Jiang Chan: "I know, you just have expectations for them invisibly, so it''s so hard for you to accept when you know the truth. You might as well think about it from another angle, you don''t have them, but you have me."


    Ling Lin cried and laughed: "The teacher deliberately took advantage of me. He is already my teacher and wants to be my father."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s fine if you don''t cry. Why do you have to feel sorry for someone who has nothing to do with you? You have to know that you have nothing to do with each other, you are pure strangers, and the only blood relationship that binds you is that they were born more than 20 years ago. Cut it off with my own hands."


    "Throwing newborn children into orphanages, thanks to them. There are patriarchal patriarchs everywhere. You just met such people unfortunately."


    Ling Lin started the car: "The more I think about it, the more I feel stuck. I still want to see them from a distance. Seeing them have a bad life, maybe I''m not so sad."


    Jiang Chan knew that she was still stubborn at times: "Their address is here. If you drive there, it will take about six hours. If everything goes well, you will be able to see them tomorrow morning."


    Ling Lin: "Now that they have their wish, they finally have a son. Do you think they will think of me when they dream back at midnight?"


    Jiang Chan: "Why do you bother with these things? It''s not as good as you to influence them. Although I don''t recommend you to get in touch with them, if they know that you have such a relationship with them, the moral bottom line of these people is not so high."


    "They will only treat you as a cash machine, and will only lie on your body to suck blood endlessly, so as to support your brother Yang Hao, who has never been masked. Knowing this, you still want to see them?"


    Ling Lin: "I don''t see them directly. Teacher, can you show their pictures in front of my eyes? You can just show me those. I will never appear in front of them."


    Jiang Chan snorted and said, "It''s reasonable. Although I''m a bit cold-blooded when I say that, since the two parties are already strangers, it should be done more cleanly, and there should be no further involvement."


    Ling Lin acted like a baby: "I don''t think the teacher is cold-blooded, you care about me, I understand."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "It''s good if you can understand. We live a good life, so why should we be polluted with dust? Yang Dezhi and Miao Feng are not honest people at first glance. Honest people would do such a thing?"


    "Not to mention Yang Hao, who has been with those gangsters since he was young, and he will be a scourge in the future. It is best not to get involved with such people, they will only drag you down."


    Ling Lin warmed her heart: "I understand, teacher, is this the place? I''ll stay in a nearby hotel first, and I really don''t think about meeting them right now."


    Ling Lin stayed in a hotel near Yang Dezhi''s community for a week. During this week, she saw all kinds of things about the Yang family, and also saw all kinds of worries about Yang Hao. People get involved.


    "Do you think Yang Dezhi and Miao Feng will recognize me if I meet them in the future? Miao Feng and I still have very similar faces."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "The oval faces look similar? There is no paternity test these days, and those with empty teeth just want to recognize their daughter? They are beautiful. But to be safe, let''s go back as soon as possible."


    Ling Lin thought about it too, she stretched her waist: "I am really happy to see the Yang family''s feathers all over the place now. Will the teacher think I''m mean?"


    Jiang Chan: "How could it be? You are not a saint, you always have your own likes and dislikes. It is human nature to wish that those who have wronged you have a bad life."


    Ling Lin: "I know that the teacher has been thinking about me all the time. I''ll check out at night, and it''s time to go back. I''ve been out wandering for a week, and the image of my parents in my heart shouldn''t be like this."


    Seeing Ling Lin packing up her things briskly, a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes. She appreciates Ling Lin''s character, saying that letting go is really letting go, and she won''t be procrastinating.

 Chapter 2850

    Leaving Yang Dezhi and others behind, Ling Lin left City A with ease. If it is not necessary, she will never come to this city again in the future.


    Perhaps because of a deeper understanding of kinship, Ling Lin started writing the second script of her life after returning home. Of course, she is also very low-key, no one knows what she is doing.


    Compared with Jiang Chan, Ling Lin''s speed of writing the script is undoubtedly slower. She didn''t plan to shoot this script by herself. Although it was a painstaking work, Ling Lin didn''t plan to dig out the wound in her heart again.


    Feng Hua took off his glasses: "You gave me a problem, the subject matter is too heavy, it''s not so easy to shoot well."


    Ling Lin hugged the teacup: "I can''t shoot this script, because it''s too heavy, so I can''t shoot it. Without such a thick background, I can''t shoot such a tasteful picture."


    Feng Hua: "The tone of "Lvxiu" is not heavy. Didn''t you do a good job?"


    Ling Lin rolled her eyes: "This is different. I have never experienced the relationship between my parents. You asked me to shoot this. How can I do it?"


    Feng Hua sighed. Although Ling Lin''s background was well concealed after she became famous, anyone with a heart can always know it. He listened to these words now, and then looked at Ling Lin opposite, thinking about it, he felt that it was not easy.


    Feng Hua: "I can shoot "Fate", but you also need to be present. We need to create an effect where one plus one is greater than two."


    Ling Lin: "If you are willing to let me learn from the scriptures, I will naturally be happy. I have been writing scripts for the past few months, and I am a little too involved in the drama, so I just went to relax. Of course, I am only a screenwriter, not a director. "


    Feng Hua: "Just to become a screenwriter, how can the crew lack screenwriters? But to be honest, your script is more literary and artistic than before. It seems that just looking at it like this feels heavy."


    Ling Lin: "It''s just that I have recently realized that people always have to grow. Is it not good for me to guide children like this?"


    Feng Hua laughed loudly: "Of course not, you look more lively and artistic now. It''s not like before, always floating in mid-air."


    Jiang Chan snorted coldly, Ling Lin lowered her head and smiled and changed the topic: "When is Director Feng going to start the machine?"


    Feng Hua: "Hurry up sooner rather than later, I have received the script here, and there must be countless calls waiting for me."


    Seeing Ling Lin sniggering, Feng Hua pretended not to be happy: "You little guy is doing it with ease, leaving me with a big problem. You have to help me. If there is time in the schedule, the trophy... ..."


    Ling Lin understood what Feng Hua meant. In fact, as long as it is a director, who would not desire to win that trophy?


    "Then Director Feng, please do your best?" Ling Lin couldn''t hold back these words with great difficulty. She couldn''t take all the credit for this trophy. The script was only half of it, but the filming, editing, and soundtrack were all done by Jiang Chan himself.


    Looking at it this way, Ling Lin also knew that she was far behind Jiang Chan. But she didn''t want to compare with Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan is a god, can ordinary people compare?


    In Ling Lin''s mind, with Director Feng and the post-production team, maybe she could be at the same level as Jiang Chan, right? Regarding Ling Lin''s conjecture, Jiang Chan was noncommittal.


    She has always been the first in literature and the second in martial arts. The trophy does not mean that she is above everyone else, it just represents her achievements over a period of time. With so many talents, there will always be better works.


    Just like what Feng Hua said, before Ling Lin left his company, someone came to him. The guest was still an old acquaintance, Lu Yong. Lu Yong has developed very well in the past few years, but the image of the male protagonist in "Green Xiu" does not match Lu Yong. Lu Yong can only lament that he has no chance to win the trophy.


    Now knowing that Ling Lin went to find Feng Hua, Lu Yong knew that the opportunity had come. In the past few years, he has cooperated with Ling Lin and Feng Hua. In the field of actors in the circle, if he is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Even Zhou Yiheng had to bow his head in front of Lu Yong.


    Ling Lin smiled when she saw Lu Yong: "Mr. Lu, long time no see. Mr. Lu remains the same as before."


    Lu Yong also smiled: "Long time no see, Daoer, Daoer is beautiful again. Let me just say, is there any suitable role for me in Daoer''s new play? Last time I missed "Lvxiu", I really regret it. "


    Ling Lin spread her hands: "Personally, I think your image is very suitable for the hero, but after all, it''s Director Feng''s play, so he needs to nod to count."


    Feng Hua didn''t try to whet his appetite, so he handed the script of "Fate" to Lu Yong. Lu Yong stood up immediately, and took the script respectfully with both hands. Feng Hua immediately put a smile on his face when he saw this scene.


    What he dislikes the most are those actors who are proud and arrogant. Although he has not cooperated with Lu Yong many times, Lu Yong is well-known in the circle for his modesty.


    After looking critically at Lu Yong''s face and posture, Feng Hua secretly nodded. How else could Ling Lin know how to judge people? Lu Yong''s image can be described as a perfect fit for the male number one.


    While Lu Yong was reading the script, Feng Hua poked Ling Lin''s arm: "Honestly speaking, did the male number one create based on Lu Yong''s image? I think the description of appearance and body shape fits well."


    Ling Lin lowered her voice: "Did you see it? After all, he is an actor who has been working together before. Although I can''t say it''s my fault that he was useless in "Green Xiu", but after thinking about it, I always feel that he should be given a chance. Besides, anyone can use it. Yes, just tell me how is Teacher Lu?"


    Feng Hua also smiled: "Of course it''s very good, he has some acting skills. You, it''s a good thing if you put too much emphasis on affection, but you still have to look at the object if you put too much emphasis on affection, so as not to be deceived in the future."


    Ling Lin: "No, it''s just him and Yanan. After being in the circle for a few years, although I have made many friends, they are the only ones who can be regarded as close friends. And you, I am basically here with you. You can say nothing."


    The crow''s feet at the corners of Feng Huale''s eyes were all crowded together: "I''m so honored, come, let''s discuss the shooting."


    The voices of these two people were not loud, but Lu Yong''s manager listened to them all. Hearing that the male lead was tailor-made for Lu Yong, Lu Yong''s manager''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    At the beginning, Lu Yong had never acted in "Green Xiu", and I don''t know how many people agreed, and he also had his heart turned. But Lu Yong insisted that Ling Lin was not that kind of person. After waiting for more than a year, Lu Yong finally ushered in his blessing.


    Also in Ling Lin''s play, Zhao Yanan got all the trophies for the International Best Actress at the moment. This time is also Ling Lin''s play. Although she is not directing it herself, Feng Hua is also a well-known senior in the circle. Thinking of the future scene, the agent''s breath is a little short of excitement.

 Chapter 2851

    Seeing that it was noon, Lu Yong was still reluctant to put down the script, so Feng Hua had to interrupt him: "Let''s eat first, take the script home and read it slowly, this is the full version of the script, I will notify you when the crew starts up. "


    "By the way, let''s sign a contract later, or should we go back and think about it later?"


    Lu Yong immediately came back to his senses, and said decisively: "Sign it now! Thank you, Director Feng, and thank you, Director."


    Ling Lin waved her hand: "Ms. Lu and I still have such a relationship. I''m just a little sorry. When I wrote "Lvxiu", I was very high-ranking. I didn''t think about Mr. Lu. I made you wait so long for no reason."


    Lu Yong hugged the script tightly: "As long as the result is good, waiting longer is not a problem, thank you director!"


    Ling Lin: "We don''t want to be sensational. We have to treat Director Feng at noon. It''s rare to eat a big family from Director Feng."


    Although he was very anxious to go back and read the script, Lu Yong also knew that his relationship with the director should not be unfamiliar. There were not many people at the banquet, basically just a few senior executives of Feng Hua Company, and then the producer Lao Li, Lu Yong and his agent.


    In the past few years, Jiang Chan has worked well with them. If you want to say that there are people in the circle, although some are covered in filth, there are naturally some who are not dirty from the mud. At least these people sitting at the banquet have good personalities.


    Looking at it this way, Ling Lin is the only girl in the whole box. She didn''t feel embarrassed either. From Jiang Chan''s memory, they were old acquaintances, and Ling Lin just had to eat and drink.


    Of course, the image that Jiang Chan gave Ling Lin under the tree before was reticent, so it''s not surprising that she doesn''t talk much now, anyway, there will always be an active atmosphere, and generally speaking, lunch is very harmonious.


    It''s no secret that Lu Yong took the role of male number one. After lunch, everyone in the circle knows what they should know. I don''t know how many people beat their chests and stamped their feet. Who knew that Lu Yong was so fast?


    Once he heard that this was a script tailored by Ling Lin for him, Lu Yong immediately gained more envy, jealousy and hatred. Everyone is an actor, so why did you get the favor in the end?


    Even Zhao Yanan, who was about to give birth, called and asked, "Director, I''m going to be jealous. You heard the rumors that the script was tailor-made for Teacher Lu?"


    Ling Lin also didn''t deny it: "Half and half, it''s really a pity that I couldn''t cooperate with Mr. Lu in "Green Xiu". Mr. Lu''s acting skills are so good, I actually earned money by cooperating with him."


    Zhao Yanan sighed: "Director, you are too modest."


    Ling Lin: "I know what''s being said in the circle, but it''s really nothing mysterious. It''s just that I thought of Teacher Lu''s image when I created it, so it''s only natural to rely on this aspect."


    "Just like when I wrote "Lvxiu", didn''t I also think of you?"


    Zhao Yanan was happy: "That''s a good relationship, director, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, do you have time to get together?"


    Ling Lin: "Let''s talk about it after you give birth. You are pregnant right now, and I''m not very good at taking care of people."


    Zhao Yanan said with a smile: "The director thinks too little of himself, I think you can take care of others. If you hadn''t enlightened me in time, maybe I would still be hanging by Zhou Yiheng with a limp right now."


    Ling Lin: "I just said a few words, but I''m not good at really taking care of others."


    Zhao Yanan: "From now on, the director will find someone who can take care of you, but who is suitable for a talented director like ours? Zhuo Yun has a friend named Xie Jingchen, the one we met for the first time , does the guide still have any impression?"


    Ling Lin: "I don''t remember what he looks like, and he''s not my type."


    Zhao Yanan got excited: "Then what kind of type do you like, director, I''ll help you find one? I''m going to grow hair when I''m idle at home."


    Ling Lin: "I don''t know, maybe we''ll find out when we meet in the future, hang up, I''m going to discuss the script with Director Feng."


    After the master script came out, various storyboards and dismantling of the script will be done later, which is a huge amount of work. After all, Feng Hua''s age is such that she can''t really leave everything to Feng Hua, she can share some of it.


    When Feng Hua''s crew was busy, Ling Lin couldn''t help but ignore the outside world. It wasn''t until Chu Zhuoyun called to announce the good news to her that Zhao Yanan was born, and Ling Lin suddenly realized that so much time had passed.


    She squeezed between her eyebrows: "Have you given birth? Is it a boy or a girl? I have something to do and I can''t leave right now. The crew is also in a neighboring province, so I can''t go back soon."


    Zhao Yanan: "You don''t have to rush back, director, everything is fine here, you just have to keep busy with the work at hand. At most, when director has a new play in the future, just be the first to think of me."


    Ling Lin smiled: "Okay, I''m really sorry, the crew is very important here, I really can''t leave, I will apologize to you after the filming is finished."


    Zhao Yanan: "Where is the need to apologize? The director is too polite."


    Chu Zhuoyun: "Yanan just gave birth, and it''s time to rest, so I won''t let her talk to you anymore."


    Ling Lin: "Okay."


    Lu Yong just came over after a scene: "Did Yanan give birth?"


    Ling Lin was surprised: "How do you know?"


    Lu Yong was proud: "Yanan and I have a good relationship. Her husband said that the due date is in the next few days. Director, you look so excited, there is a high probability that this is the matter."


    Ling Lin: "Teacher Lu is the best. I''ve been so busy that I''ve forgotten all about Yanan."


    Feng Hua sighed: "It''s not easy for you to work. After all, I am getting older and my energy is not as good as before. Now I really know what it means to be unforgiving."


    Ling Lin was not happy: "Director Feng is still so emotional? In my eyes, Director Feng has been going forward bravely. When did he say such frustrating words? If I am at your age and can still maintain such abundant physical strength Alright. You don''t have to do everything yourself, just ask us to do anything."


    Feng Hua''s disappointment was dispelled by Ling Lin''s words in a blink of an eye, and he immediately smiled: "No wonder people always say that you can take care of others. You are so comprehensive, and you are really very attractive."


    "By the way, Zhao Yanan has given birth, so why haven''t you made any progress? You''ve been in the industry for so many years, and you haven''t been in a relationship, so you''ve been thinking about your script all day long?"


    After a rare break, Feng Hua also started to gossip. That was Ling Lin, if it was someone else, how could he say such things?


    Ling Lin sighed: "I also think about it, isn''t it because I haven''t met someone who is close to me? I don''t want to let it go, I want to talk about a love that doesn''t break up, and can go on forever."


    Feng Hua: "The idea is very romantic, but it is very difficult to implement. If you don''t date for a while, how will you know if the other party is the right person? People, you always have to talk a lot before you know what kind of person you are suitable for. "


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2852

    Ling Lin: "Forget it. In fact, it''s not good to think about love. A wise man doesn''t fall in love. I have the time to fall in love. I might as well think about my script. At least my career can bring me satisfaction, but love is not necessarily .��


    The producer, Lao Li, smiled: "Director Ling has one set of principles after another, no matter how much he talks about now, when you really meet someone you like, then it won''t be certain."


    Ling Lin: "Perhaps, it''s hard to think about it these days? The more you live alone, the more enjoyable it is. You don''t have to worry about anything, you don''t have to deal with all kinds of complicated and trivial matters, how good is it? "


    Lu Yong thought for a while: "Indeed, married life is indeed very warm, but there will inevitably be troubles. It depends on how the two get along. However, a person with both political integrity and ability like our director naturally has no shortage of suitors. "


    "If the guide speaks out, suitors will be able to line up at the gate of the guide''s house from here."


    Everyone in the small corner laughed for a while, Feng Hua stared at Ling Lin''s face several times: "Actually, your bones are very beautiful, if you are filming..."


    Ling Lin hurriedly waved her hands: "Forget about filming, of course I know I''m beautiful, otherwise Kaneki wouldn''t have signed me as an actor, would he?"


    Everyone thought about the name Jinmu for a while before they remembered: "According to the time, they have been in prison for four years, and I heard that they will be released from prison soon."


    Ling Lin: "It''s cheap for them, and the past is wiped out, but if they don''t know the good and the bad, they can''t blame me."


    Lu Yong: "How can they reach you at this moment? You are a great leader in the sky, and they are released from prison who are out of touch with society. They are completely different from each other."


    While Ling Lin was busy with Feng Hua''s crew, Jin Mu was released from prison. As for his former boss, Yang Yuanming, he is still serving his sentence at the moment, and it is not so easy to get out.


    Although the news in prison is not as well-informed as before, he knows what he should know. For example, Ling Lin is really in full swing now. A little girl, who has only been in the industry for four years, has become a leading director, and countless people want to cooperate with her.


    Now the more angry Ling Lin is, the more uncomfortable Jin Mu feels. If he had tightly hugged Ling Lin''s thigh back then, he would be the most enviable manager in the circle now, why did he end up in this situation?


    In today''s huge world, what kind of work should he be engaged in?


    Ling Lin naturally didn''t pay attention to how Jin Mu was. The first fall in her life was planted in Jin Mu''s hands, and later because of Jin Mu, Yang Yuanming, Ren Xuehua and others, her life was ruined into a mess.


    Now that they have finally been pushed down, how can she pay attention to these people again? Besides, she is usually so busy, how can she have time to think about other things?


    When people are busy, time flies by very quickly. The end of the year is coming soon. Feng Hua also worked hard this time, the crew did not have holidays during the New Year, just to work overtime to get the movie out.


    It wasn''t until the Lantern Festival that "Fate" was officially finished, and it didn''t mean that Ling Lin''s work was over. She will also follow up on the subsequent editing and soundtrack, etc.


    Although she is named as a screenwriter, Ling Lin is doing the work of an assistant director. After all, Feng Hua is not young.


    "I don''t think it''s okay here..."


    "Then what do you say?"


    Listening to the debate coming from the darkroom, everyone was surprised. Ling Lin and Feng Hua bumped into each other for their own reasons. At first they were worried and wanted to smooth things over, but later they argued so fiercely, and turned around and laughed very harmoniously.


    They are fools because of their feelings?


    Feng Hua was in a hurry, Ling Lin was very cooperative, and Jiang Chan couldn''t bear it anymore. With such cooperation, the film was sent abroad for exhibition as scheduled.


    As for the follow-up operation and so on, Ling Lin can''t get involved, and Feng Hua''s team will naturally follow up. She was also flustered with exhaustion at the moment, wishing she could fall asleep right away.


    Seeing that Ling Lin seemed to be walking with her eyes closed, Feng Hua was a little worried: "I''ll have someone take you back? It''s also my fault for making you suffer so hard these past few months."


    Old Li is such a shrewd person: "I''ll take it off. We don''t have to worry about her driving back by herself if Director Ling is like this."


    Ling Lin waved her hand: "No, I don''t dare to drive right now. Isn''t there a hotel nearby? I''ll go to the hotel to deal with it for the night, and I''ll go back when I recover."


    Lao Li insisted: "Then I will take you to the hotel, and I will always watch you enter the hotel to feel at ease."


    Ling Lin didn''t refuse their kindness either: "Then I''ll trouble Producer Li."


    Old Li: "Where is that, Director Ling, this way?"


    After successfully helping Ling Lin to check in, Producer Li left the hotel. He still has a lot of things to do, so where can he really be free? He couldn''t help before, he could only watch Ling Lin and Feng Hua busy, now it''s time for them to contribute.


    Ling Lin checked in at two o''clock in the afternoon, and slept until ten o''clock in the evening. If it wasn''t for the hunger in her belly, maybe she would have been sleeping forever.


    Getting up unsteadily, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, looking at her haggard face in the mirror, Ling Lin rubbed her belly: "I''m hungry."


    Jiang Chan suddenly appeared: "If you''re hungry, order food, and there''s still food in the small refrigerator."


    Ling Lin shook her head: "I don''t want to eat the food in the hotel, I want to eat something with smoke and fire. I heard that there is a barbecue restaurant nearby, so I want to eat something warm right now. I have eaten box lunch for several months. I urgently need it." Add heat."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much, just gave a route. It was late at night, and Ling Lin didn''t deliberately hide it, she just wore a peaked cap. After all, she never regarded herself as a star, but as a behind-the-scenes worker.


    After leaving the hotel, according to the navigation given by Jiang Chan, Ling Lin quickly found the barbecue stand. The barbecue stand is extremely lively, where you can see all kinds of life.


    There are office workers who just got off work, homeless people, and friends gathering, etc. The waiters shuttle back and forth in the middle, serving all kinds of skewers and beer.


    Ling Lin seldom drank outside, she just ordered some skewers, and ate slowly by herself. It''s just that when she was eating, she would look around from time to time, accumulating various materials.


    If you want to say that what is more common at barbecue stalls is that the two sides quarrel with each other after drinking too much wine, and even serious fights will occur. Unfortunately, Ling Lin met right now.


    She was already sitting in a far corner, how could those two groups of people who were so red-eyed at the moment care about others? However, Ling Lin was sitting there with her back facing each other, her eyes were impatient, and she threw away whatever she picked up.


    Unfortunately, Ling Lin became the fish in the pond who was affected by the disaster. Even if Jiang Chan reminded her in time, Ling Lin only had time to turn her body sideways, but her right shoulder was still hit by the roaring beer bottle.

 Chapter 2853

    A beer bottle thrown from such a distance with all its strength is naturally quite lethal. Ling Lin snorted and fell to the ground immediately. The beer bottle also fell to the ground at this moment, and the ground was covered with shards of glass.


    Seeing that her left hand was about to press on these shards of glass, the other customers at the barbecue stall couldn''t help but close their eyes. If she presses down...


    Ling Lin didn''t have time to react, mainly because things were developing too fast. She just came out to have a barbecue, and there was such an unreasonable disaster in the end?


    Just when she was feeling a little desperate, two arms suddenly stretched out from behind, pinched her waist and lifted her up from the ground. The other party was very careful not to touch her shoulder, and let go of her gentlemanly after she stood firm.


    Ling Lin turned her head subconsciously: "Thank you...it hurts..."


    Gu Chen pressed her left shoulder: "Your right shoulder was injured, it''s better to go to the hospital to take a picture, do you want to call the police?"


    Ling Lin felt that she couldn''t lift her right arm at the moment: "Let''s go to the hospital first, why bother calling the police right now?"


    Just when she fell down, Ling Lin''s hat was blown off, and now her face appeared in front of everyone. Not everyone who came to have a barbecue was drinking, so naturally someone recognized her.


    "Ling Lin, are you Director Ling Lin? Are you seriously injured? I''m your fan, so I''ll take you to the hospital right away?"


    Facing the enthusiastic fans, Ling Lin reluctantly hooked her lips, but her lips lost a little blood after all: "Fortunately, I''ll go to the hospital by myself, so I won''t bother you, boss, pay the bill."


    The boss rubbed his hands: "It''s an honor for Director Ling to come to my barbecue stall. You were accidentally injured here again. How can I have the nerve to take your money?"


    Ling Lin insisted: "Money still has to be given, and it''s not easy for you to make money. It''s not your fault. I have to go to the hospital immediately."


    When Ling Lin was struggling with the boss, Gu Chen handed over a few banknotes: "Boss, pay the bill. I''ll send Director Ling to the hospital first. It''s not good if it takes too long."


    Ling Lin: "I can go by myself, I don''t need to bother you..."


    Gu Chen: "I''ll take you there. You''re injured and alone again. It''s not safe in the middle of the night."


    Ling Lin is not a character who is very good at rejecting people, and just now Gu Chen rescued her again, which saved her from being hurt again, so her attitude towards Gu Chen is inevitably a bit unusual.


    After getting into Gu Chen''s car like this, Ling Lin didn''t dare to lean on the passenger seat, mainly because of the pain in her shoulders, so she could only sit upright. When she got to the hospital, her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    The hospital was still very busy late at night, Gu Chen took Ling Lin''s ID and took her to do various examinations. When he saw the bruise on Ling Lin''s shoulder, Gu Chen''s eyes became deeper.


    The doctor looked at the film and said, "Fortunately, no bones were injured, but for the next week, you should rest and rest, and it is best not to lift heavy objects. There are also bruises on your back that need to be rubbed open. I will ask the nurse to come in and help you?"


    Ling Lin forced a smile: "Then trouble the doctor, I really can''t do it alone."


    Two minutes later, a nurse came in, still holding a bottle of medicated oil in her hand. Gu Chen stood outside the hospital bed, listening to the faint cries of pain inside, his brows and eyes darkened.


    Twenty minutes later, the nurse came out again. She glanced at Gu Chen and said, "You belong to Director Ling..."


    Gu Chen: "I haven''t masked my face before. I''m just sending her to the hospital. How is her condition?"


    Nurse Xiao Su sighed: "The bruise has been rubbed open, she is very tired now, if you are worried, you can go in and see her."


    The nurse left, Gu Chen licked his molars, and pushed the door open to go in. At this moment Ling Lin was sitting on the hospital bed, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, it was obvious that the process just now was uncomfortable.


    Seeing Gu Chen coming in, Ling Lin forced a smile: "Thank you for sending me to the hospital. How much is the medical bill? I''ll pay you?"


    Gu Chen raised his hand: "No need, you have a good rest, do you need me to call your relatives?"


    Ling Lin: "I only hurt my right shoulder, but my left hand is fine. I can do it myself."


    Gu Chen squeezed his fingers: "That''s fine, I''ll go first."


    Ling Lin wished that Gu Chen would leave sooner, he could see her embarrassed side, how could she have the heart to socialize with him now? As soon as Gu Chen left, Ling Lin lay down on the hospital bed slowly.


    The right shoulder was still hot, and Ling Lin''s breathing gradually became longer in this painful and scorching torment.


    In the early morning, as soon as Ling Linfu opened her eyes, she was startled by the people around the hospital bed, and she saw that they were all there. From Han Ru to assistant Xiao Shen, to Feng Hua and producer Li, as well as Zhao Yanan and Lu Yong, all of them stood in the ward.


    Looking at this group of people, Ling Lin was still in the mood to laugh: "Why are you here? It made me think I had a serious illness."


    "Bah bah, don''t talk nonsense like that," Han Ru helped her sit up, "Why didn''t you tell me that you were accidentally injured? If we didn''t see the news, I wouldn''t even know about it."


    Ling Lin didn''t care: "It''s just a minor injury, I can be discharged from the hospital today, and it''s not a muscle injury."


    Zhao Yanan lifted the hospital gown and took a look: "It''s all bruised and purple, isn''t it serious? Why don''t you go to my house? There is no one to take care of you at home."


    Ling Lin: "Xiao Shen is not human? You still have to take care of the child, and it''s not a serious illness. Just rest for a few days and you''ll be fine."


    Han Ru''s heart ached for a long time: "That wave makes trouble after drinking, wine is really not a good thing!"


    Ling Lin had a headache: "They were also injured by accident. Although I also think fighting is bad, they didn''t mean it. One more thing is worse than one less thing. How can I have the heart to break up with them? It''s reasonable to leave the hospital and go home as soon as possible."


    Feng Hua: "Is there really no need to go for another checkup?"


    Ling Lin: "I did all the examinations that should be done last night, and the doctor said there is nothing serious, but it looks serious."


    Feng Hua: "Let''s leave the hospital. There are too many people in the hospital, so it''s inevitable that you won''t be able to rest well. You''ve suffered too much recently, so you should pay attention to rest when you go back."


    Ling Lin was still in the mood to joke: "I know, Director Feng is so busy, so he made a special trip for my business, how embarrassing? I''ll be fine soon, it''s not a big deal."


    Han Ru: "I''ll go and discharge you from the hospital. How long will it take you to recover? You were already skinny, but just this one night, you''ve become quite emaciated."


    Lu Yong: "Such a large bruise, it''s not easy to lie down, and it''s uncomfortable if you don''t rest well."


    Ling Lin: "Okay, don''t talk about me, why are you all here? Don''t you need to work?"


    Lu Yong: "I''m resting recently. I heard that Daoer has been hospitalized. Why don''t you come and see me? Seeing that you are safe and sound, we are relieved."


    Ling Lin: "I don''t know what the media will write about, I just got hurt..."


    While talking, the door of the ward was pushed open, and several big men walked in anxiously.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2854

    Accidentally hit someone last night, and they were mostly sober at that moment. Then I heard that he was a well-known director, and now he hurried over to apologize, seeing so many people in the ward.


    At first glance, they were all well-known actors and directors, and their footsteps became even heavier. For a while, several people stood by the door, whether they were advancing or retreating.


    Ling Lin glanced at them, then suddenly smiled: "Are you sober?"


    The leader bowed deeply to Ling Lin: "I''m sorry! We shouldn''t have gotten into a drunken brawl and injured you by mistake. We will be fully responsible for the medical expenses. Please forgive me."


    Ling Lin: "It was an unintentional mistake, and you didn''t do it on purpose, but it''s really wrong to fight, and even the medical expenses are not much."


    It seemed that Ling Lin had never expected Ling Lin to be so eloquent. After all, the big men were still feeling sorry, and they put all the fruit supplements in their hands in a corner of the ward and prepared to leave.


    Ai Ai, the last man, said: "Director Ling, I''m your fan, can you sign me?"


    Ling Lin was helpless: "Even if I want to, I feel powerless right now, and I can''t lift my right hand."


    Those who came to apologize immediately froze, and bowed to Ling Lin again, Ling Lin waved her hands hurriedly: "Don''t bow again, it feels like a farewell at the end of life."


    Han Ru: "You''re still joking around now, you''re really big."


    Ling Lin smiled flatteringly: "Forget it, it''s not a big deal, you guys go back, don''t do this in the future."


    A few drunken rioters came and went quickly, and soon the ward returned to its previous peace. It just so happened that Xiao Shen came back at this moment: "I have completed the discharge procedures, Sister Ling Lin, let''s go back."


    Ling Lin stood up: "It''s not a big deal for you to travel all the way, is it worth mobilizing so many people?"


    Lu Yong: "That can''t be done. No matter how small the matter of Daoer is, it is a big matter in my heart."


    When she came out of the hospital, Ling Lin had consciously kept a low profile, but she was recognized by the supernatural entertainment reporter. Looking at the microphone stretched out in front of her, Ling Lin was helpless: "It''s just a small accident, why do you pay so much attention to it?"


    "I''m fine now. The doctor told me that I just need to go home and recuperate for a week. I won''t take up too much public resources. Let''s all go away."


    An entertainment reporter smiled: "Seeing Director Ling, I know that you are fine. I would like to ask Director Ling, is the post-production of Director Feng''s film finished? When will it be released? This time it will also be sent to the International Film Festival ?"


    Ling Lin smiled: "Director Feng is right here, wouldn''t it be better if you just ask him?"


    Feng Hua also laughed: "The post-production is indeed finished, and I plan to send it to the International Film Festival. Who doesn''t have a dream in their hearts? Seeing Ling Lin''s trophy, the old man is also greedy."


    Seeing Feng Hua took over the topic, Ling Lin was about to leave, but she was still dragged by Yuji to ask a lot of questions. When she got into the car, Ling Lin felt that her head was buzzing. In fact, these entertainment journals have too much power to pester people.


    Being smashed was just a small accident. After meeting Gu Chen that night, Ling Lin didn''t take it to heart. The other party didn''t even leave his name. What he left Ling Lin in the end was just an image of a kind person.


    Besides, Ling Lin lived a life like a piglet after returning home from the hospital. Xiao Chen wished to feed her three meals a day, and put all his energy into cooking all kinds of delicious food for her.


    Finally, the bruises on her body disappeared, and Ling Lin also gained two catties. Xiao Shen was full of pride: "This is my achievement. The director is too thin. I gained a few catties with great difficulty before. I lost it again when I was busy working in Director Feng''s crew."


    I don''t know when it started, the people close to her didn''t call her by her name, they called her Daoer instead, one by one Daoer, not to mention being affectionate.


    Because he was going to operate abroad, Feng Hua flew abroad with his team. It was not at all obvious that he was over seventy years old with such high ambitions. Anyway, Ling Lin felt that every time she saw Feng Hua, she would be infected by his spirit of never giving up.


    It has been almost a year since she won an award last time. In the first half of this year, I was struggling with the script, and in the second half I was busy working on Director Feng''s crew.


    It''s very rare to be busy with your own things.


    Ling Lin doesn''t plan to touch the movie script now, so why not make a TV series? Thinking of this, Ling Lin moved her fingers, and another document was created on the desktop.


    [In view of the general environment, Ling Lin is not really worrying. After she came back, Jiang Chan seldom worried about her. Except for getting into the horns of her own parents, she arranged her life in a very orderly manner at other times.


    While she was busy writing the script, the shortlist for the International Film Festival also came out. After seeing the various awards that "Fate" was shortlisted for, Ling Lin smiled: "It''s reasonable to be shortlisted. As for whether you can win an award, it''s 50-50."


    Jiang Chan: "The so-called 50-50 split means that if you win the prize, you get half of it, and if you don''t win the prize, you get the other half. You are really good at learning this probability."


    Ling Lin was embarrassed: "Isn''t it true that I haven''t read much? Now that I think about it, I only have a high school diploma, and I want to go to school for further studies."


    Jiang Chan: "There are so many books in the learning space, isn''t it enough for you to study further?"


    Ling Lin: "Teacher, you know what I mean. I am very yearning for college life. If I hadn''t been deceived by Jin Mu before, I should be studying in college now."


    Jiang Chan: "You have many choices. If you want to study in those schools, I believe many universities are willing to open their doors for you. So do you have a favorite school?"


    Ling Lin was very moved: "Let''s think about it again. When I think of going to school, there will be many students, and I am a little hesitant. Teacher, you are right, except for the paper diploma, I am no different from others."


    While the two were talking, Feng Hua''s phone came in: "Ling Lin, have you seen the news?"


    Ling Lin was not surprised at all: "Of course, congratulations on your selection."


    Feng Hua waved his hand: "We are all happy together, do you have time to come abroad? You are always bored at home, why don''t you come out and relax."


    Ling Lin calculated the time: "It''s okay, I also want to watch other movies, so that I can get nourishment."


    Feng Hua: "Okay, I''ll ask Lao Li to book a plane ticket for you? Don''t refuse, you''ve helped me so much."


    Ling Lin could only agree: "Okay, if I don''t refuse, I''ll trouble Producer Li."


    Feng Hua laughed: "That''s right, you come first, Lu Yong and the others probably have to wait for a few days. When the nomination just came out, Lu Yong called me, and the big man was on the other side of the phone, crying like hell."


    When talking about Lu Yong, Feng Hua''s tone was tinged with disgust.

 Chapter 2855

    Ling Lin: "It''s normal, Yanan couldn''t help but cry at the beginning, and anyone would be happy at this time."


    Feng Hua: "I see that you have always been very calm. When you received the award last time, your expression didn''t change."


    Ling Lin was sloppy: "Isn''t that why I didn''t react for a while? I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll pack my luggage first."


    After hanging up Ling Lin''s phone, Producer Li came over and said, "It looks like you are in contact with Ling Lin. This girl is really talented. Anyone who catches her will take off. She is very prosperous."


    Feng Hua clicked his lips: "That''s right for you to say that. Anyone who has anything to do with her has basically jumped up a lot. Do you think I can think about that pearl now? After all, I have been nominated, and it is only one step away. gone."


    Producer Li patted him on the shoulder: "I think there is a high probability that it is yours. Your directing skills, coupled with her script, she also joined in to direct later. If you can''t do it like this, you can only say that there is something behind it." Moisturized."


    Feng Hua: "I hope, if I don''t get the trophy for a day, my heart will never be at ease. It is clear that the world has come to a time when things are looking down, but I still have ambitions."


    Producer Li: "It''s normal, everyone would think so."


    Just as Ling Lin walked out of the airport, she saw Producer Li smiling at her like a flower. The other party took her suitcase graciously: "Director Ling, I hope you are here, you have to enlighten Director Feng well."


    Ling Lin didn''t know what to do: "How can I enlighten? Director Feng will figure it out, but it''s only natural for him to be worried at the moment. At most, I''ll drag Director Feng to watch more movies."


    When seeing Feng Hua, Ling Lin couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Director Feng, this... looks like he didn''t sleep well?"


    Feng Hua smiled wryly: "I thought I was underestimating everything, but now that I think about that trophy, I really can''t calm down for a while. It''s a joke for you. I''m almost seventy, and I''m not as calm as a little girl."


    Ling Lin thought for a while: "If you are shortlisted, you have already won. If you can''t do it this time, we will fight again in the next year. There is always a script."


    Feng Hua raised his head suddenly: "Do you still have such a script?"


    Ling Lin pouted: "Are you not worried now?"


    Feng Hua smiled: "I am still worried, but when I think of a better script than "Yuan", I immediately feel relieved. As you said, if it doesn''t work, I will fight again in the next year. I can still shoot action scenes."


    "Tell me, tell me about your script?"


    Ling Lin: "Just talk about it, it depends on which one you choose."


    She wrote very few scripts herself, but Jiang Chan has a lot of them. Anyway, Jiang Chan doesn''t mind other people''s remakes, and Ling Lin also wants more people to know Jiang Chan''s talent, so she talked with Feng Hua enthusiastically.


    Her favorite is "Falling Leaves" filmed by director Zhang in a certain life, and now she is talking about this with Feng Hua. It can be said that "Broad Leaves" was about to be finished by her. With just a few words, Feng Hua''s eyes lit up like a small light bulb.


    "What you describe seems to be a picture that has already been taken, but just thinking about it like this makes it beautiful, and it has a special charm."


    Ling Lin''s heart skipped a beat: "Really? When a director always has a composition in mind, you just say that this is better than "Fate"?"


    Feng Hua thought for a while and then shook his head: "I can''t judge."


    Ling Lin: "That''s right. Every script has its own characteristics. Even if it doesn''t win an award in the end, it doesn''t mean it''s worse than others. It may just be that the other party caters to the tastes of the judges."


    Feng Hua nodded at her: "Little girl, are you waiting for me here?"


    As soon as Ling Lin and Feng Hua discussed the script, Producer Li''s ears pricked up. Now that the conversation between the two of them came to an end, Producer Li rubbed his hands together: "Director Ling, this "Falling Leaves" was filmed by Director Feng?"


    Ling Lin had a half-smile: "Producer Li, I don''t want you to be so preoccupied. My script hasn''t come out yet, so you pre-ordered it?"


    Producer Li: "What''s wrong with Director Feng''s script? We''re not sure about it now, and there will be people scrambling for it when we go back. Director, we have cooperated several times, and every time it is very pleasant, This gold medal partner can''t


    Just disbanded, right? "


    Feng Hua smiled and watched Producer Li and Ling Lin arguing. Anyway, he was the winner in the end, so he didn''t get involved. But now he is not so competitive about winning the award, after all, there is a good script hanging here.


    Perhaps to make Feng Hua happy, Ling Lin still used the hotel''s computer to print out the script of "Falling Leaves". Once the script was in hand, Feng Hua stopped watching other movies and stayed in the hotel all day.


    Lu Yong was a little stunned: "So the director made another script? Or director Feng? Director, please audition!"


    Ling Lin reached out: "Then you have to ask Director Feng. If he thinks the image fits, I have no problem. I didn''t tailor the script for anyone this time."


    Lu Yong is also very interesting: "I know, one time is enough for this kind of thing, how can I make the director lean for me all the time? Now I am very satisfied with this, I will go to director Feng!"


    Now the other actors are not staying with Ling Lin anymore, their destination is very clear, which is Director Feng''s room. Seeing the actors of the crew coming over, all looking at him with hunger and thirst, Feng Hua knew what they meant.


    He nodded to Ling Lin, who was smiling behind him, so he knew to push the troubles to him and hide away by himself. No, he can''t let Ling Lin be idle like this.


    Producer Li is indeed the person who has partnered with Director Feng for a long time. Feng Hua knows what to do with just one expression. So Ling Lin who followed at the end was arrested, and started the first round of actor auditions with Feng Hua in the hotel.


    Feng Hua: "Lu Yong''s image is still very suitable, and his acting skills are also good. If there is no objection, he will be the male number one?"


    Ling Lin: "I have no objection. It seems that Mr. Lu will become Director Feng''s queen male protagonist in the future. Obviously, Mr. Lu and I have known each other for the longest time, but Director Feng has taken the lead at this moment."


    Feng Hua laughed loudly: "Of course there are people fighting for the gold, and it''s also because you were too vicious in the beginning, and you dug out Lu Yong at a glance."


    Ling Lin said that she didn''t dig Lu Yong, but Jiang Chan discovered it. Did she also dig up some treasures? Can''t always make the teacher proud. I have to say that Ling Lin is a little arrogant.


    As soon as they heard that Lu Yong had won the male lead again, everyone was not envious, but the strength lies here, no matter how envious they are, the only thing they can do is to go back and work harder.


    Right now everyone is covering the news tightly, they will never spread it until the role is decided. Pass it out and let others compete with them for opportunities? Better to wait until the dust settles.

 Chapter 2856

    Right now, everyone was not in the mood to pay attention to the awards ceremony, and all their attention was on the audition for "Falling Leaves". When it was the day of the award ceremony, several people were still a little stunned.


    "It''s the awards ceremony so soon? Time flies too fast."


    "Isn''t it? No, I have to go and get ready. I''ve been burning oil for the past few days,"


    "Manager, where is my mask? Where did my mask go?"


    The actors here are making emergency rescue, while Ling Lin and Feng Hua are all calm and calm over there. Of course, compared to Ling Lin, Feng Hua undoubtedly had to worry more. Who asked him to be the director of this play?


    Perhaps because they had more hope, after the entire award ceremony, everyone was extremely calm, but when this big pie really fell on their heads, it was inevitable that they would lose their composure.


    Seeing Feng Hua''s acceptance speech on stage, Ling Lin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she was happy for Feng Hua. How can a person''s spirit not be admirable for a person who has been fighting for his dream from youth to old age?


    After the entire awards ceremony, "Fate" was the biggest winner. When Ling Lin received the trophy for the best screenplay, the judges laughed and said, "You are the most talented screenwriter I have ever seen, congratulations!"


    Ling Lin smiled and hugged her: "Thank you!"


    Looking at the star-studded Ling Lin on the stage, the audience whispered to each other. Last year she was amazing enough, but this year she made a comeback again, and the answers she handed in were still perfect.


    Not only the screenwriter, but also the director, made two shots and gained a lot of money both times. How does this compare to others? How can there be such a talented girl in this world?


    After saying a few words, Ling Lin returned to her seat and sat down. Feng Hua smiled at her: "Congratulations."


    Ling Lin: "Congratulations, and congratulations on getting what you want."


    Feng Hua was in high spirits right now: "I want to come a few more times."


    Ling Lin smiled: "Of course, it''s very good here."


    After Feng Hua won the award, Ling Lin''s popularity was unprecedented. When they heard that Feng Hua was going to make a new movie again, and the script was still from Ling Lin, everyone''s thoughts were floating.


    But after inquiring again, many roles have been snatched away, and even the contracts have been signed. For a while, the actors and stars were beating their chests. Does this give them a chance to compete? Didn''t expect to be able to get a role when participating in the awards ceremony?


    No matter how bloody the outside world is, it can''t make trouble in front of Ling Lin. She is currently focused on her first TV series, how can she have the energy to wade into other muddy waters?


    As a senior house girl, as long as there is still stock in the refrigerator, Ling Lin can completely stay at home for a month. It''s just that the Internet is not as developed as in the later generations. What you want can be ordered online and delivered to your door.


    Therefore, Ling Lin had to go out to make big purchases every few days. After being bored at home for a long time, she felt a little uncomfortable when she came out. When exposed to the bright sunlight, Ling Lin narrowed her eyes uncomfortably.


    Jiang Chan: "Next time, don''t stay at home for so long. It seems that you should get a dog so that you can go out for a walk regularly."


    Ling Lin pursed her lips: "I can''t even take care of myself. If I have a dog..."


    Her words stopped abruptly when she saw the picture sent by Jiang Chan, "Is this a stray dog? Such a small milk dog?"


    Jiang Chan: "Hmm, I think it has been wandering in this area for two days, if no one lends a helping hand..."


    Ling Lin already understood what it meant, and she hesitated for a while: "Then go and have a look, after all, you have seen it, Teacher. In fact, it''s nothing to have a dog, anyway, I have time."


    "You can also stay with me, otherwise the house will always look empty..."


    Whispering along the way, by the time she found the little stray dog, Ling Lin had already convinced herself, and even made a list, that is, a pet list.


    The little milk dog looked very embarrassed, but his eyes were very fierce. Ling Lin wanted to hug it, but was fierce by it. Later, after Ling Lin sacrificed the ham sausage, the little guy became less hostile towards Ling Lin.


    Even though the little milk dog was dirty, Ling Lin didn''t dislike it at all, so she just hugged it in her arms and went to the pet hospital. When it came out again, the little milk dog had a new look, and Ling Lin also had several bags in her hands.


    Perhaps because they knew that they would keep each other company in the future, the little milk dog became much closer to Ling Lin, and after getting in the car, he obediently lay on the passenger seat, as obedient as he could be.


    The more Ling Lin watched it, the more she liked it. While waiting for the traffic lights, she petted the puppy from time to time, and the smile on her face grew a lot. Although it is troublesome to take care of the puppy, she also reaps a lot of joy at the same time.


    When she thinks that there will be a little milk dog running around at home in the future, who will wake her up at some point, and will be with her all the time, she can''t hold back her smile no matter what, and she is full of longing for the future when she thinks about it.


    The initial nervousness faded away, and the little milk dog got down on the carpet in the living room after looking around after arriving home. Although the little milk dog is still small, Ling Lin always feels that this little milk dog looks quite unusual.


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally, it''s not ordinary. This is a combination of Langqing and German Shepherd. If you train it well, it will be a very handsome big dog in the future."


    Ling Lin was full of expectations: "Since you have raised it, you must take good care of it. From now on, my sister''s personal safety will depend entirely on you."


    She sat cross-legged next to the little milk dog, and the little milk dog rolled her eyes. At this moment, she just wants to be with the puppy, and she doesn''t want to work at all, okay?


    Jiang Chan knew that Ling Lin''s obsession was only temporary, and after the freshness passed, she would go back to messing with her script. Sure enough, after spending two hours with the little milk dog, Ling Lin copied the little milk dog and sat in front of the computer.


    When she was typing, the little milk dog lay on her lap, looking very cute.


    In this way, Ling Lin lived a life of raising dogs and writing scripts. If Feng Hua hadn''t asked her for something, she would not have been willing to leave the community.


    "This is your dog? It looks like a string." He raised his eyelids and glanced at the puppy squatting beside Ling Lin. Feng Hua was a little curious, and Ling Lin was not a person who knew how to keep pets.


    "It''s just Chuan Chuan, looks very handsome, right? Fei Fei was fierce before, and she''s a little one, with teeth and claws. Hasn''t she been raised recently? She''s very cute."


    Ling Lin patted the little milk dog''s head: "What do you want from me? Do you still have to meet and tell me?"


    Feng Hua sighed: "Now the two of us have provoked public anger. Others can''t find you, and they all come to me."


    Ling Lin is not stupid either: "They are all asking for a script? Director, you don''t stop me."


    Feng Hua sighed: "I want to stop it, but can''t I stop it? These old guys, seeing that I am closest to you, dare not go to you, and all come here."

 Chapter 2857

    Ling Lin complained: "Why is it so easy to come up with a good script? I''m also busy recently."


    "I''m busy, I''m busy walking the dog." Feng Hua picked it up, his tone full of jokes: "Now I can''t bear it anymore, Lao Wang, Lao Chen and Lao Lin, I can help you alone, and now They''re in a group."


    Ling Lin chuckled: "Is this still a Hongmen Banquet?"


    Feng Hua: "I don''t want to either. Isn''t there no way? These few are jealous now. They also want trophies."


    When the two were talking in the office, it might as well be that the door was suddenly pushed open, "Old Feng, you are not authentic, Director Ling has been here for so long, and you are still hiding from us, pouring down the tea There are several pots."


    Seeing the visitor, Ling Lin immediately stood up: "Director Wang, long time no see, how are you doing?"


    Director Wang immediately smiled: "Director Ling, long time no see, we haven''t seen each other since the last awards ceremony, what have you been up to lately?"


    Ling Lin said one thing: "Recently I''m writing a script for a TV series, and I started working on it before I went to the awards ceremony."


    Director Chen pushed Director Wang away: "Director Ling, what is your brain? Why did you give Lao Feng such a literary script as "Falling Leaves"? We also started making literary films... "


    Director Lin was straightforward: "Director Ling, now that I''ve come to you, I just want to ask for a notebook, so just ask for anything."


    Ling Lin had a headache: "It''s too much to ask for words. You are all seniors, how can I be so supportive? It''s just that I really don''t have time recently..."


    Feng Hua smoothed things over: "Every one of you needs a book, and Ling Lin is alone, how can she do it? Good works take time to polish, how can it be done overnight?"


    Director Lin stared at Feng Hua: "You''re being cheap and acting like a good boy, won''t "Falling Leaves" come out soon?"


    Ling Lin knew that she couldn''t avoid it this time: "Let me think about it, maybe the time is not so fast, and I do have a lot of work on hand."


    There are too many scripts for Jiang Chan, but Ling Lin can''t give them so easily. If people give them as soon as they ask, it will be even more difficult to refuse others in the future.


    With this accurate statement, the directors were barely satisfied, and the atmosphere in the office was unbelievably good for a while. It was actually out of face that I didn''t contact Ling Lin before. After all, they are both well-known directors in the circle, and I don''t know how many times they have been beaten in the world of mortals.


    Now the achievements are not comparable to Ling Lin, and the box office is not comparable. They really don''t know how to deal with Ling Lin. Just seeing that old boy Feng Hua is proud of his spring breeze, these people can''t sit still.


    Fortunately, Ling Lin was easy to talk, and after they really got to know her, they felt that Ling Lin''s mind was very pure. They have also met such pure people, but the purity of many people gradually disappeared in the experience.


    But Ling Lin has been in the circle for five years, but she still has a heart of sincerity, which is really not easy. It''s no wonder Feng Hua, an old fox, has such a good relationship with Ling Lin, presumably because the little girl has a good heart?


    Director Lin and the others approached Ling Lin on the front foot, and their phone calls were rang off on the back foot. There was only one central meaning. When will the script from Ling Lin be available? They are always ready.


    Not only artists from all walks of life, but also investors from all walks of life are ready to fight. So far, Ling Lin has never been overturned. Everyone knows that investing in her scripts has never failed.


    They didn''t see Xu Shu back then, but they have been holding Ling Lin''s thigh tightly all these years, and they are all greedy for their wealth.


    She thought that she would give the script some time later, but she missed these after all, so after Ling Lin produced her own TV series, she simply chose three scripts from Jiang Chan.


    These three scripts were not written by Jiang Chan herself, but excellent works from other planes she collected. Those who can catch her eyes are naturally unusual, anyway Ling Lin is reluctant to part with it.


    She thinks that she has studied for so many years and has achieved a little success in screenwriting, but when she sees these excellent works, she can''t help but be amazed.


    Jiang Chan: "This is hard to compare. You have won the best screenplay twice, which is enough to show your strength. Talents are everywhere these days, and good works emerge in endlessly."


    Ling Lin was coaxed by Jiang Chan in a blink of an eye, and she glanced at the three printed scripts: "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, let''s just say today, as soon as I worry about it, I feel uncomfortable doing my own thing, I realize I''m not a A person who can take care of things."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "Then you can give it to them, and give them the script to make them have a headache. I also want to see what flowers they can shoot."


    Ling Lin narrowed her eyes; "I''m also looking forward to it. In fact, they are all very capable directors. These books also fit their respective routes. I''m really looking forward to it."


    The three directors Lin Wang and Chen didn''t expect Ling Lin to move so fast, so it''s been less than three months since they said this? There is a script coming out so soon? Originally, they thought they only had one copy, and they were still thinking about how to get it in their hands on the way here.


    But looking at the three scripts on the desk, the scalps of all three exploded. Finished three books so quickly? It''s not a word of water, is it?


    Feng Hua could see their thoughts at a glance: "If you don''t want it, just give it to me. I will take it slowly after I finish filming "Falling Leaves."


    He probably has already read the three scripts. In order to prevent his heart from moving, Feng Hua forcibly held back and didn''t read any more, because he was worried that he couldn''t help prying the corner of the wall.


    At the same time, Feng Hua paid more attention to Ling Lin: "Ling Lin, we are gold medal partners. From now on, all my scripts will be directed at you. Tell me about you. You are so prolific, and you always complain to me."


    Ling Lin smiled wryly: "I always feel that I owe others, and I can''t let it go. As long as I have the script in hand, it''s no problem if you want to shoot."


    "But it''s too intensive, and I can''t survive the past few months. I''m too tired."


    Feng Hua only thinks that she is busy with work, but does not know that Ling Lin is doing this because she wants to do TV dramas, but of course Ling Lin will not say such a wonderful misunderstanding.


    Feng Hua comforted her: "I also want to take a rest after filming "Falling Leaves" this year. After all, I am getting old. Why don''t you shoot such a good book yourself? Give them some?"


    Ling Lin chuckled: "I really don''t have the heart to work on the movie script at the moment. I''ve been busy for the past few years. In fact, after picking up that pearl, I suddenly became a little confused about the future. I didn''t know what to do. What."


    Feng Hua: "Then you should find something else to do first, because you became famous too early, it seems that awards are too easy to come by."


    Ling Lin: "It''s not easy for me at all. Didn''t you see my director when I lit the lamp to boil oil? In order to write a script, my hair was going bald."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2858

    Feng Hua''s meaning is unclear; "Really? I see that your script came out very quickly this time, and the style is quite different. Tell me, how much are you hiding?"


    Ling Lin hurriedly apologized, "I was wrong, I was just complaining to you, but I really don''t want to go through this torture again, my head hurts."


    Feng Hua didn''t say much about anything else, "I don''t tell you about work, because you''ve done a good job. You''re twenty-four this year, and you still don''t want to settle down? Just hold on to your nonsense all day long?"


    Ling Lin was surprised, "The director pays so much attention to my major events in life? I am so honored."


    She leaned on the arm of the sofa, "I also want to be accompanied, but it is too difficult to find someone who is compatible with each other."


    Feng Hua: "I don''t think you''ve thought about looking for it. If you have the intention, why have you been single these years? If you have the intention, you should have children by now. Seeing that Zhao Yanan''s children can walk, you won''t be tempted ?��


    Ling Lin sighed, "I''m envious, but I can''t help it. I''m a coward. I want the other party to take the initiative."


    Feng Hua sneered, "Even if people want to take the initiative, they have to find you, right? You just say what you like? I know a lot of young talents, so I''ll help you find someone first?"


    Ling Lin frowned, "I haven''t thought about this problem. The main thing is to close my eyes. I just need to be taller than me. I have a good appearance, and my family background is not required."


    Director Lin didn''t know when to put down the script, "Director Ling is not demanding, so there is nothing else?"


    Ling Lin raised her head suddenly, and saw that the four directors were all staring at her, their eyes full of gossip.


    "I haven''t thought about anything else, and I don''t have that much ambition. I can live the rest of my life comfortably like this now."


    Feng Hua pondered, "It''s more difficult to find because the requirements are not so high."


    Ling Lin suddenly smiled, "It would be even better if he sang well. Think about it, I work outside, and when I come back from being tired, he can still sing me a little song, how nice?"


    Director Wang nodded to Ling Lin, "You weird girl! Want to find an insider?"


    Ling Lin shook her head, "It doesn''t matter if it''s inside or outside the circle, but I don''t want the other party to work in front of the stage. If both of them are busy, the family won''t be able to take care of them."


    Director Chen was silent for a long time, "I do know a young man who is really good-natured and can sing well. That''s right, this young man is so pitiful, he came out to work hard at a young age."


    "That''s it, Gu Chen, he basically invests in my works. He is five years older than you, usually cold, and his private life is also very clean. But, he has a problem."


    Feng Hua was curious, "What''s wrong?"


    Director Chen smiled, "Everyone in the crew commented that Mr. Gu is very stingy."


    "Stingy?" Feng Hua and the others repeated in unison, Feng Hua shook his head again and again, "That won''t work, once a man is stingy, the situation will not be big."


    Director Chen is funny, "I can''t find any flaws in him other than this. But it''s better to say that he is rigorous and serious than that he is stingy. He cherishes every penny he has. Every time the crew pays the bill , he asked very carefully."


    Ling Lin, "Director Chen seems to appreciate him very much."


    Director Chen: "I really appreciate him. It''s not easy to meet such a rigorous person these days. When the other party is rigorous and meticulous, it means that he will take your affairs into his heart. You have to know that the most important thing is your heart. "


    Ling Lin: "It is true that the heart is the most important thing, and of course the wallet is equally important. Where is his money, there is love."


    Director Chen: "That''s it. He is usually very low-key. He rarely attends various banquets in the industry. But he has a very good investment vision. As long as it is a project he is optimistic about, there is basically no loss."


    Ling Lin glanced at the phone, "This is Gu Chen? It looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before."


    She frowned and thought for a long time, "It seems that there was an accident when I went to eat barbecue last time? He sent me to the hospital? Rich people still go to eat barbecue late at night?"


    Director Lin clapped his hands, "This is fate! What does Director Ling think of him?"


    Ling Lin: "Look at the photos right now. Director Chen, can you help me make an appointment with him? The main reason is that he took me to the hospital last time, and he helped me pay the medical bills and so on. We haven''t seen each other since then, so I want to meet him face to face." thank him."


    Director Chen raised his eyebrows, "Just thank you?"


    Ling Lin also said frankly, "At this moment, I am thankful. As for the future, it is hard to say. I will only know after I get in touch with him, but he looks really eye-catching."


    Feng Hua narrowed his eyes, "Old Chen, you just help to tie the knot?"


    Director Chen smiled, "Okay, I''ll contact him right away."


    He didn''t joke too much, as for whether these two people can make it, who knows? He admired Ling Lin''s magnanimity, she didn''t twitch, and she didn''t bite her to death. Anyway, he was looking forward to these two people.


    Gu Chen didn''t expect Director Chen to contact him, and when he heard that Ling Lin invited him to dinner, or because he offered to help last time, Gu Chen immediately refused, "You don''t need to eat, do you?"


    Director Chen was anxious, "Why don''t you care at all? I''ll make it clear, Ling Lin thinks you''re quite eye-catching, so why do you need me to explain it more clearly? A good girl will firmly grasp it!"


    Gu Chen put down his pen, "Really? Give me Ling Lin''s number, and I''ll contact her directly."


    Director Chen: "I want this attitude. I still have a good opinion of you. You helped someone once, and they have remembered it until now. Be good at night, and be generous when you should."


    Gu Chen laughed, "Am I usually stingy?"


    Director Chen, "I can''t be stingy, but I''m too detail-oriented. You don''t know it yet, Lao Liu also commented that you are too stingy and serious."


    Gu Chen, "I''m just used to being rigorous. It seems that Producer Liu has a lot of resentment towards me. Anyway, thank you for helping me connect. I will naturally perform well. It would be even better if I can invest in her works."


    Director Chen jumped up, "You''re only focusing on money. I want you to behave well when you''re dating a girl. What do you think about all day long?"


    Gu Chen raised his hand, "I swear, I must behave well, can''t I?"


    Director Chen reluctantly felt relieved, "If you think it''s inappropriate, you can say it well. I think Ling Lin has a big personality. If it doesn''t work out, it''s good to be a friend."


    After listening to director Chen''s explanations, Gu Chen answered them all. In fact, he was really curious about Ling Lin now, and he did recognize Ling Lin that day.


    It''s just that he has always been indifferent, even if he knew that Ling Lin was a well-known director, he didn''t think about making friends. But I didn''t expect that they would meet again after going round and round.


    After instructing Gu Chen, Director Chen returned to the office, "It''s done! Gu Chen will contact you later."

 Chapter 2859

    Ling Lin suddenly smiled, "It''s like a blind date, obviously I just want to thank him."


    The office immediately relaxed, and everyone could see Ling Lin''s thoughts. The initial impression of Gu Chen was really good, as for whether it will succeed in the future, it depends on the development of the two of them.


    Although Ling Lin''s gossip was good-looking, it was obvious that the script was more attractive to them at the moment, so they talked and laughed for less than five minutes, and the three directors each buried their heads in their respective scripts. As for Ling Lin and Feng Hua, they were talking about their recent experiences.


    Seeing that it was already mid-afternoon, Ling Lin got up, "I''ll take Feifei back first, and I have an appointment at night, so it''s inconvenient to take the dog with me."


    The directors just waved at her at the moment, so why would they want to talk about the scene? Ling Lin didn''t feel neglected, and left Feng Hua''s company briskly, carrying a backpack and leading the big dog.


    After returning home, she filled up the dog food for Feifei, and cuddled and kissed him for a long time before Ling Lin packed up and went out. She didn''t deliberately dress up, it was just a very ordinary date, so treat her normally.


    Because it was she who wanted to thank Gu Chen, the location was chosen by Ling Lin herself. When she arrived at the restaurant, Gu Chen hadn''t arrived yet. After all, the appointment was at six o''clock, and it was only half past five.


    While waiting, Ling Lin was not idle, she took out the script from her bag and began to draw the sub-shots one by one. The script has been produced, but there is also a lot of follow-up work, and she likes to do everything by herself, so she is quite busy.


    At 5:45, Gu Chen entered the box under the guidance of the waiter. He sat in the box for two minutes without looking up from the other side. He kept his head down to write and draw, without even noticing that there was someone else beside him.


    Ling Lin didn''t look up until she finished drawing a storyboard, and when she saw Gu Chen beside her, Ling Lin opened her eyes in surprise, "I''m sorry, I was too engrossed just now."


    Gu Chen smiled and said, "It''s okay, we had a hasty farewell last time, and we never saw each other again with Director Ling. I didn''t expect that we would get to know each other again after going around for a while."


    Ling Lin received the manuscript paper in the bag, "Later I wanted to find you, but the hospital said you only gave your surname Gu. Later, I had a lot of work at hand. If I hadn''t met Director Chen this time, I wouldn''t have known about you." He is Director Chen''s friend."


    Gu Chen, "It''s just a trivial matter, why should Director Ling always worry about it?"


    Ling Lin is very serious, "I never like to owe others. When others helped me, I tried my best to repay it later. Today I just want to thank you, thank you for lending a helping hand last time."


    Gu Chen thought about Ling Lin''s words, "What does Director Ling mean is that we still have a chance to meet in the future?"


    Ling Lin smiled, "Of course, you can just call me by my name. I have a good initial impression of you. If you also have a good impression of me, we can get to know each other."


    "Even if there is no fate in the end, it''s not bad for us to be friends."


    Gu Chen showed a smile, "I''m very honored, I think you are a very good girl. But if you are because I helped you..."


    Ling Lin raised her hand, "I had a good initial impression of you. Of course, you helped me because of that, but that wasn''t enough for me to put my emotions and the rest of my life on hold."


    "I never thought about what I like before, but now I know that I like you very much. Of course, I''m talking about appearance. As for personality, I will only know after getting in touch with it."


    Ling Lin''s attitude was unbelievably frank, and Gu Chen didn''t expect Ling Lin to have such a personality.


    "You are a very attractive girl. No man will reject you, and I am no exception. I also think you are very good. It is my honor to know you."


    Ling Lin raised his glass to him, "Is it? Actually, I''m easy to get along with, but I''m not very detail-oriented. You may need to bear with me about this in the future."


    Gu Chen was curious, "How did Director Chen introduce me to you?"


    Ling Lin suddenly laughed, "Producer Liu said you were stingy, Director Chen said you were rigorous and meticulous, and had a good eye for investment. He also said that you are more serious, you are thorough in everything you do, and you are very disciplined in your private life."


    Gu Chen, "I don''t admit to being stingy, I just cherish every penny I have, and I want to use every penny to the extreme."


    Ling Lin nodded, "I don''t think this is a shortcoming. If you don''t cherish money, the money will leave you in the end. Although I can''t be as meticulous as you, we have the same attitude on this point."


    Gu Chen, "Is this what we have in common?"


    Ling Lin smiled, "Of course, I like to get along with serious people, maybe it will be less interesting, but only if everything is done properly, there will be no more problems later."


    Gu Chen refilled Ling Lin''s cup of tea, "Did Director Chen tell you about my family situation?"


    Ling Lin shook her head, "He just said that you used to be very miserable."


    Gu Chen, "Didn''t you suffer in the past? Everyone used to come from hard times, but thinking about it now, it seems like it was yesterday."


    Ling Lin: "Before entering the industry, it was hard to be honest, but in the first year of entering the industry, I realized that compared with a poor life, the more painful thing is that I can''t see hope and I don''t have the slightest freedom."


    "If it weren''t for my own bottom line, I would have been sold by Jin Mu long ago. At that time, I felt that there was no good person in the circle. It seemed that all your efforts were in vain. You can only get what you want. Change it yourself."


    Gu Chen, "So you have come to this point, I admire you very much, you are a very tenacious girl."


    Ling Lin: "It''s just that life forces me to live. I have to live no matter what, and I have to live well, so that I don''t waste other people''s calculations. My life before entering the circle was very lacklustre. It was all kinds of part-time jobs and studies. As for Everyone basically knows the experience after entering the circle, let me tell you about you.��


    Gu Chen, "Actually, there is nothing to say. My parents passed away unexpectedly early in my life. I have to learn to live independently since I was fourteen. I did suffer a lot before, but I made up for it later."


    Ling Lin sighed, "When you talk about your parents, there seems to be light in your eyes. It seems that you were very happy before."


    Gu Chen clenched his fists, "How happy I was once, how painful it was later. If I never had it, maybe I wouldn''t be so sad."


    Ling Lin thought for a while, "You can think about it from another angle. It is precisely because you have had it before that you know how precious it is. Life is like this, always intertwined between gain and loss."


    Gu Chen, "You are really good at comforting people."


    Ling Lin smiled and said, "I can only speak some truths. The key is that you can listen to it. Not everyone listens to advice."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2860

    "Actually, I don''t really like making shallow conversations. I always feel that it is an offense to others, and I have a feeling of disturbing other people''s lifestyles. If I have anything too much, you don''t mind."


    Gu Chen: "No, let''s talk about something else. I heard that Director Chen and the others have already accepted your script? Is your next work plan to follow up on their movies?"


    Ling Lin shook her head: "I won''t interfere with their movies. I wrote a TV series myself and plan to make this TV series soon."


    Gu Chen: "Tv series? Didn''t you think about making a big screen again?"


    Ling Lin: "I don''t have this idea at the moment. A good script is too exhausting. If the script can''t touch me, I won''t put them on the big screen. And after returning to China, I found that I still have many shortcomings. I want to Precipitation and precipitation."


    Gu Chen laughed now: "Aren''t you being too modest? You are the first director in China to win that trophy."


    Ling Lin was very serious: "I speak from the bottom of my heart. I really feel that I still have a lot to learn."


    Gu Chen: "Live and learn."


    Generally speaking, Ling Lin and Gu Chen''s first meeting went smoothly. It''s not that the two of them are instantly on fire, but that this kind of mutual understanding and familiarity will gradually come to fruition one day?


    On the way back, Ling Lin began to gossip with Jiang Chan: "Teacher, what do you think of Gu Chen?"


    Jiang Chan: "He''s really a good man, there are no complicated lines of cause and effect. Of course, the most strange thing is that I didn''t see any marriage lines on his face. A man who is almost thirty years old has no emotional experience at all. This is true. Very strange."


    "It''s quite strange for him to be able to do this at such a young age and still in the entertainment circle."


    Ling Lin suddenly smiled: "You said that he doesn''t have a girlfriend, is it because he is afraid that others will spend his money? After all, he is a person who is very serious about every penny. If you want to raise a female star, it costs a lot .��


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t care about him?"


    Ling Lin didn''t care: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not that I can''t make money, why should I stare at the man''s money? Of course, if he is willing to spend money for me, maybe we can make progress. If he has always been like this, it means he It doesn''t mean anything to me, and I won''t force it."


    "In the end, I''m not that bad. If love doesn''t come down to money, but only talks about this kind of illusory emotion, I will only feel that the other party is trying to make a cake for me, instead of really wanting to go on with me. "


    Jiang Chan: "You''re right to think so. It''s a bit illusory to only talk about love and not money. Whether a person likes you or not depends on whether he is willing to give you the most precious thing. Some people are money, and some are money. Time, but at least one thing, a man who is stingy even in the relationship stage, how generous do you expect him to be in the future?"


    Ling Lin: "I knew you would think so, teacher, but it''s true to say so. Even if he spends money on me, I will return it to him in the end. What I want is a heart."


    "In Gu Chen''s heart, perhaps money is the most important thing. If one day he is willing to spend money on me, maybe I will feel that he has feelings for me."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "It''s hard to say, so far I haven''t seen his Red Luan move. Of course, neither have you."


    Ling Lin smiled: "I found it really convenient to have a teacher around. You don''t need to look at your eyes to know whether a person likes you or not. You just need to look at Hongluan Xing to know. Seriously, I''m only talking to him right now. If you have a good impression, it��s far from being emotional.��


    "As a partner, I think he is very suitable. But I haven''t thought about anything else yet."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good to treat feelings rationally. What I''m most afraid of is that you are in love. Now it seems that I am worrying for nothing."


    Ling Lin: "I won''t be like this. In fact, I now find that I don''t seem to be so persistent in love. The so-called hot blood and so on don''t exist here. It seems that I can''t bring myself to fall in love."


    "It''s not bad to think about it this way. Love is not the whole of life. I''m living a very good life now. I thought Gu Chen was good before, mainly because of his appearance and temperament."


    "But now it seems that the other party is too gentle, and I am now a piece of ice below zero. What I need is for the other party to give me fiery emotions, just like a raging fire. But obviously, Gu Chen can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan: "When an ice cube encounters a fire, it is easy to be burned."


    Ling Lin: "I understand, I''m just using an analogy. But the older I get, the more I realize that many people shy away from love and weigh the pros and cons. On the contrary, this is not what I want."


    "What I want is someone who can ignite me so that my heart is not a pool of stagnant water. I want the other party to be more honest and open, but how many people who have been in the world of mortals can do it? Now it seems that my love It''s kind of idealistic."


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe you can try sister-brother love? The younger brothers are very enthusiastic, and the little wolf dog and the little milk dog can switch seamlessly. Aren''t Zhao Yanan and Chu Zhuoyun just ready-made examples? You see, they live a lot now. happiness?"


    Ling Lin smiled: "It''s true what you said, but my younger brother also has younger brother''s thoughts. Who doesn''t want to make a name for himself as a fledgling man? No matter who you are, you don''t want to be under the light of others forever."


    "So it''s really hard to fall in love these days."


    Jiang Chan: "The difficult thing is not to fall in love, but to choose a person to fall in love with, especially someone like you who is going to grow old from the beginning. It is indeed a bit idealized. Because there are too many uncertain factors, natural disasters and accidents, as well as human factors. Emotional changes and so on, everyone is changing."


    Ling Lin sighed: "So, Gu Chen and I are not suitable. I reckon he has also seen this. In fact, he may not be unable to do it, but he just doesn''t want to do it."


    Jiang Chan: "If people don''t mean that, then you can just wait for the next one, or I can find someone for you?"


    Ling Lin nodded: "Okay, I absolutely believe in your vision, Teacher."


    The voice here hadn''t finished yet, when Feng Hua called over there, Ling Lin laughed: "How much do you care about me? Director Feng?"


    Feng Hua was a little anxious: "I''ve seen it, how do you feel?"


    Ling Lin said: "It''s good to be friends, people don''t have feelings for me, and I don''t need to rush."


    Director Chen: "President Gu has no vision."


    Ling Lin: "That''s not what I said. I can''t just pounce on others because I''m good, right? It''s always about mutual consent. Besides, I don''t like him. Today I mainly want to thank him, so that I won''t always miss this matter in the future." thing."


    Feng Hua: "It''s okay, if it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable. There will always be better ones."

 Chapter 2861

    Ling Lin: "Farewell for now, I''m busy with work, let''s put aside emotional matters first. Hang up, I''m driving now."


    After hanging up Ling Lin''s call, Feng Hua shook his head: "I missed our Ling Lin, where can I find such an outstanding one?"


    Director Chen also sighed: "Isn''t it? Forget it, such an excellent girl, she doesn''t have to worry about marrying. Let Gu Chen regret it later."


    The encounter with Gu Chen was just a small episode, how could Ling Lin think about anything else now? Right now, most of her thoughts are on the first TV series in her life.


    From the beginning of casting, she pulled Jiang Chan to help her as a staff member. Jiang Chan has always liked to cooperate with old actors or pure newcomers, and Ling Lin happens to be the same. They all like the feeling of gold nuggets.


    This time Ling Lin''s choice was no exception. When they learned that it was a Wannian Luye in the circle who got the role of Ling Lin, everyone was envious and jealous.


    Why didn''t this kind of pie-in-the-sky thing fall on their heads? No matter how others envy and comment, Ling Lin is living a comfortable life anyway, the production crew is her pure land, although everyone also competes in private, but it will never cause trouble in front of her.


    Nowadays, all big movie stars in the circle are very busy, why are they so busy? Aren''t you busy going to Dao Chen and several big directors to clean up their faces? As for Ling Lin, if they could choose, they would also like to come, but unfortunately Ling Lin has a weird temper.


    "Me? I have a weird temper?" During the filming break, Ling Lin answered Feng Hua''s call, still a little confused: "I think I''m easy to get along with, so how come I have a weird temper?"


    Feng Hua: "Isn''t it because you are too stubborn in casting? Look at the actors you work with, they all rose to the sky after working with you. Like those well-known actors, you have never worked with them before. .��


    Ling Lin squeezed her brows: "Forget it, it''s too easy to add icing on the cake these days, they are all mature actors, why should they come to me to be gilded? My small crew can''t accommodate those big actors."


    "Small crew?" Feng Hua sneered: "It''s just the funniest joke I''ve heard recently. Ling Lin, you are good at everything, but sometimes you are too modest."


    Ling Lin''s eyes were a little empty: "Humility makes progress."


    Feng Hua: "Come on, you always have a reason. Your TV series hasn''t finished yet? It''s been almost four months, which doesn''t match your previous progress."


    Ling Lin: "Isn''t this slow work and meticulous work? Director, why are you looking for me at this time? Did you tell me clearly?"


    Feng Hua: "It''s nothing. Isn''t this the finale here? I invite you to the finale banquet tonight. Are you free?"


    Ling Lin smiled: "You have already opened your mouth, so of course you are free. If you give me the address, I will definitely arrive on time. There is still a week over here, and I didn''t expect it to be the end of the year before I knew it. "


    Feng Hua: "Once you concentrate, time flies. I sent you the address. We may not have seen each other for a long time. Today we must have a good chat."


    Ling Lin was helpless: "It''s false to talk about it. You always want the script to be true. I don''t have it right now. This year''s workload is beyond the standard. You are still busy with the later stage of "Falling Leaves", so you can''t get away from it?"


    Feng Hua sighed: "You are right, but I have lined up with you in advance. If you have a good book, you must be the first to give it to me."


    Ling Lin: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget about you."


    After hanging up Feng Hua''s phone and checking the time again, Ling Lin raised the small speaker: "The filming will be finished early this afternoon, and everyone will be on the set at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Now everyone cheers up, and we will call it a day after two more shoots in the afternoon."


    "Yeah! Long live the guide!"


    Everyone cheered up when they heard that they could finish work early. Everyone is a worker these days, who doesn''t want to leave work early?


    At around 4:30, Ling Lin left the crew. As for the follow-up, Han Ru naturally helped to deal with it. Having a competent agent can save a lot of things.


    At half past five, Ling Lin had already sat down in Feng Hua''s pre-booked box. As for Feng Hua, who is saving the game, he hasn''t arrived yet, and he is probably still busy with the production team.


    Taking advantage of Ling Lin''s rest at this moment, Jiang Chan sent Ling Lin a document. Ling Lin didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but after opening it, she couldn''t help but stutter: "This... so many? It''s like choosing a concubine."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay, I''ve already screened and screened. In fact, according to my vision, Gu Chen was not on this list at the beginning."


    Ling Lin: "Teacher, did you see that Gu Chen and I were not suitable?"


    Jiang Chan: "Half and half, what you need is someone who can give you enthusiasm. A person who rarely receives warmth, he probably doesn''t know how to give love and care."


    "I''m not saying Gu Chen is bad, it''s just that your demands are different."


    Ling Lin opened it and looked: "Ning Jia? 29? He doesn''t look like he''s showing enthusiasm. Didn''t you tell me you were looking for your younger brother?"


    Jiang Chan: "My younger brother is not the only one who is passionate these days. Some people look cold, but in fact there is a spark hidden in their hearts. As long as they meet the right one..."


    She didn''t say the rest, but Ling Lin understood. She glanced at Ning Jia''s photo: "It looks good at first glance, but he is ranked first among you? What''s so special about him? "


    Jiang Chan: "A very outstanding young man with brains and means. His parents are just from ordinary families. But Ning Jialeng has come to this point with his own efforts. Chu Zhuoyun''s family has no relationship with his company. No, it��s a close partnership.��


    "The most important thing is that Ning Jia is also gathering here tonight, are you sure you don''t want to meet a real person?"


    Ling Lin: "For such an excellent person, his relationship experience... is blank?"


    Jiang Chan: "This person has very strict requirements on himself. Compared with others approaching him, I think more people are afraid of him, because his methods are very... unreasonable."


    Ling Lin was surprised: "Why would you push such an unkind person to me?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "There are some things you can''t see, but I saw his red luan star is bright red, so I said he has a fire hidden in his heart."


    Ling Lin was a little numb: "You don''t want to say that the object of his heart...is me?"


    Jiang Chan snapped his fingers: "That''s right, you haven''t seen his house yet. There is a room in his house, where all CDs of your works are placed, as well as the interviews you have given, all carefully Made a briefing."


    As Jiang Chan spoke, a light screen appeared in front of Ling Lin. When she saw the huge photo on the wall, Ling Lin was a little surprised: "When was this shot? I don''t even have the memory."

 Chapter 2862

    Jiang Chan: "I don''t know, but this person''s crush is a crush, but he has a good sense of proportion. He never tried to disturb you, but just kept his thoughts in his heart."


    "As for this hidden emotion, when will it erupt or just disappear, who knows?"


    Ling Lin looked at the photos one after another, "This feeling of being cherished and watched by others, for some reason, made my blood seem to be a little restless."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "So I said you two are very interesting. When most people see this, they will feel that the other party is idiotic and offended. But you are different. From this point of view, you are still very compatible. of."


    "One wants and the other can give. It''s not easy."


    Ling Lin: "The teacher told me before, don''t choose a person who is emotionally unstable."


    Jiang Chan: "I said this, but Ning Jia hid her emotions very well. In this world, maybe only I know this side of him. In fact, I don''t like secret love, because secret love is inherently It��s hopeless on the surface, how many secret loves will finally see the light of day? They can only grow and perish alone in a dark corner.��


    Ling Lin: "Do you think Ning Jia will take the initiative to come to me if I pretend that I don''t know about it?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head, "Probably not, didn''t I say it? Some people can restrain themselves even if they like it before they have been in contact with it, just look at it from such a distance. But once in contact, he will burn you Exhausted."


    "He is very similar to the husband of my former client, but compared to him, Ning Jia is undoubtedly a little idiot. Of course, this is just an adjective, and I didn''t mean him to be mean."


    Ling Lin was silent for a long time, she twirled her fingers, "Teacher, you said he also eats here?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, he''s in the box around the corner. Are you going to meet him by chance?"


    Ling Lin smiled, "To be honest, maybe others will feel scared and uncomfortable, but right now I only have one idea. I just want to know how strong his affection will be. I really need this kind of fiery emotion. .��


    Jiang Chan: "That''s why I said you are a good match. Most people can''t accept this. He is going to the bathroom right now. If you go out, you should be able to meet him."


    Seeing Ling Lin go out, Jiang Chan sighed slightly. The personalities of Ning Jia and Ling Lin, in a certain way, are not the first choice in the marriage market, even though their external conditions are very good.


    Although Ling Lin is gentle on the surface, she is actually very alienated in her heart. She will be kind to others, but this kind of kindness is just a small kindness that she can do with her fingers. It really needs to be sincere, but she is actually unwilling.


    Just like how she treated Zhao Yanan, Lu Yong and others, she just continued her friendship with them.


    On the other hand, Ning Jia and Ling Lin are two extremes. Now that these two meet, Jiang Chan is quite looking forward to it. It is really not easy to find two people who are so compatible in this world.


    After Ling Lin got out of the box, she walked towards the bathroom, and the bathroom happened to pass by the box where Ning Jia was. When she turned the corner, the door of box 302 was pushed open.


    Ling Lin''s footsteps paused, and when she saw the man with a cold face coming out of the box, her heart suddenly thumped strangely.


    She nodded slightly at Ning Jia, and then went to the bathroom, but she could feel Ning Jia''s eyes following her.


    Putting on her makeup in front of the mirror, Ling Lin put away her lipstick, "I don''t know what''s going on, but after seeing him, I suddenly felt like I had a little rabbit in my heart. I feel that way."


    Jiang Chan "Do you know that the other party hides such passionate emotions under his cold appearance, or do you just see the sex?"


    Ling Lin: "Attempt to see sex? Maybe. I''m very curious now, we have met, what will he do? Will he keep watching from such a distance?"


    Jiang Chan: "I want to correct one point. The so-called meeting is that the two parties exchanged names and had a conversation. For people like you, at best, we can only say that we met face to face. He came over."


    Ling Lin took a deep breath, and suddenly smiled, "I found out that I''m still pretty bad, and I just watched him struggle and struggle with cold eyes, but I didn''t do anything myself."


    Jiang Chan was very indifferent, "If he doesn''t even have the courage to walk in front of you, then no matter how touching his secret love is, I don''t recommend you to be with him."


    Ling Lin: "Teacher''s behavior is inconsistent. You recommended him to me, but now you don''t like him anymore."


    Jiang Chan: "These are two different things. Liking is his own business, but if his liking is only in the dark and doesn''t show after you meet, then the value of this liking will be greatly reduced."


    Ling Lin washed her hands, "I understand, so now I just want to see what he does."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, when you don''t refuse his approach, you have already given him a signal."


    When she came out of the bathroom, Ling Lin laughed, and it was Ning Jia who was leaning against the wall. He glanced at Ling Lin, and then stretched out his hand, "Hi Miss Ling, I''m Ning Jia, I like you very much, can you sign me?"


    When he said he liked it, his eyes were very dark, and he shook hands with Ling Lin very hard, but he controlled it to such an extent that he never hurt her.


    Ling Lin looked straight into his eyes, she couldn''t be more sensitive to people''s emotional changes. Ning Jia''s eyes were very depressed, she thought inappropriately, if Ning Jia let go, what kind of eyes would he look at her?


    "Of course I can sign, where should I sign?"


    Ning Jia was not stupid, on the contrary, he was very smart. Ling Lin''s attitude was very subtle, as if she was still acquiescing to his approach. He pointed to his heart, "Can I sign here?"


    Ling Lin slowly pursed her lips, and she said that men are always beaten by snakes and sticks, and this man is too sensitive.


    "I didn''t bring a signature pen, can I use this instead?" She took out a tube of lipstick from her bag with a playful look in her eyes.


    Ning Jia''s Adam''s apple twitched, "Of course."


    Ling Lin approached him, pushed aside the corner of his suit, and when she lowered her head to sign, Ning Jia looked down at him, her right hand behind her back unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Feeling the tenseness of Ning Jia''s body, Ling Lin curled her lips maliciously, and the movement of signing was a little slower. She admitted that she had some tricks when facing Ning Jia, and she just wanted to see when Ning Jia couldn''t help it?


    Jiang Chan just watched from the sidelines, the game between the two was very interesting. One desperately forbears, the other teases hard, what is the ending in the end, needless to say?

 Chapter 2863

    "Ling Lin? Are you... am I bothering you?" Just when there was tension and ambiguity in the air, a loud voice rang out, and Ning Jia immediately relaxed.


    Ling Lin wrote her signature, and she felt a little regretful, "This figure is amazing."


    She looked back at Feng Hua and smiled slightly, "Director Feng is here? I''m glad to see you today. I have an appointment with Director Feng, so I''m leaving first."


    She went over to support Feng Hua''s right hand, and the two sat down in the original box.


    Ning Jia, who stayed where he was, lowered his head and straightened his clothes, but when he saw the signature on his chest, his hands paused, and a slight smile appeared on his face the next second.


    On his left chest is the word "Lin" written squarely and squarely, with a small hook at the tail of the word Lin. After staring at this word for a long time, Ning Jia packed her clothes and went back to the box again.


    In Ling Lin''s box, Feng Hua was particularly curious, "What''s going on with you and that young man?"


    Seeing that Ling Lin opened her mouth to speak, Feng Hua smiled, "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. You look at him with unusual eyes. You look like a female bandit just now."


    Ling Lin was not happy, "Is there a beautiful female bandit like me? I know I can''t hide it from you."


    Feng Hua sighed, "Be careful to play with fire and burn yourself in the end. The more forbearing you are in the early stage, the more violent the counterattack will be later."


    Ling Lin clinked glasses with him, "I know, I have a sense of proportion."


    Feng Hua, "That young man looks very good-looking, and he should be an elite among the people. Your vision has always been good. It''s a pity that some people have bad vision."


    Of course he was talking about Gu Chen.


    Ling Lin didn''t care. "He was just a chance encounter, and it doesn''t have much relationship with my life. This kind of thing pays attention to mutual affection. We are not suitable. He is not a person who can give full love."


    Feng Hua: "That young man is right?"


    Seeing that Ling Lin just smiled, Feng Hua also hooked his lips, "It seems that there will be a good show in the future. If it is really confirmed, you must bring it to me."


    Ling Lin: "That''s natural."


    While the two were chatting, the rest of Feng Hua''s crew also arrived, and the originally quiet box immediately became lively. Ling Lin rested her chin on her left hand, and she inevitably had expectations for her future life.


    She has given enough signals, what will Ning Jia do in the future?


    When Ling Lin was full of expectations, the gathering of Ning Jia and her friends also came to an end. Xie Jingchen was a little surprised, "You look in a good mood today, and you smile a lot more than before. Did something good happen?"


    Ning Jia played with the cup, "A good thing happened indeed."


    He didn''t intend to say more, Xie Jingchen didn''t ask, it''s like this among friends, when he doesn''t want to talk, he keeps silent, when he wants to talk, just listen.


    At this moment, there were several people sitting in the box, besides Xie Jingchen, there were Chu Zhuoyun and two other men.


    Chu Zhuoyun looked at the time, "Is it time to leave? I''m still rushing back to play with my son."


    Qi Mingyun, "Since Xiao Chu got married, she has been talking about his family all day long. After she has a son, she never leaves his son for a few words. Come on, go back and be a baby daddy."


    Chu Zhuoyun was complacent, "You are just jealous of my happy marriage. How good is our Yanan? My son is so handsome, you can''t envy him."


    Ning Jia suddenly said, "I plan to get married soon."


    Yan Sheng was surprised, "You don''t even have a girlfriend, who do you plan to marry?"


    Chu Zhuoyun was not in a hurry to leave this time, "Brother Ning, what does your marriage partner look like? What''s his personality? When will you introduce him to us?"


    Ning Jia smiled, "She is a very gentle girl, and also very talented. She has a nice smile and is usually very modest. It''s just a little petty, so I don''t care if I kill her..."


    Ling Lin coughed twice, "Smelly shameless, who wants to marry him?"


    She and Feng Hua had a good time drinking tea, Jiang Chan showed her this passage, Ling Lin knew that Ning Jia was talking about her without using her brain. By the way, isn''t she Ning Jia''s girlfriend? Ning Jia is already thinking about getting married?


    As someone who has experienced it, Chu Zhuoyun made the final decision, "Brother Ning, you are finished, you are dead."


    Ning Jia, "I''ve already admitted it, the time is almost up, let''s go."


    He reckoned that Ling Lin''s side was coming to an end soon, and since she had given the signal, he naturally wanted to strike while the iron was hot, so she would not take the initiative to come over while waiting passively.


    As soon as Ning Jia went out, Chu Zhuoyun immediately followed, and Qi Mingyun and Yan Sheng shrugged and followed. It was rare to see a good thing about Ning Jia, how could they miss it?


    It was a coincidence that Ning Jia went out at this time, as Ling Lin, Feng Hua and others came out. Facing so many actors and crew members, Ning Jia didn''t even frown.


    He nodded slightly at Feng Hua, then looked at Ling Lin, "Shall I take you back?"


    Ling Lin knew that he would say, "I drove here by myself."


    Ning Jia didn''t even blink, "I''m not driving, so can I rub the car?"


    Feng Hua pursed his lips playfully, and the rest of the crew also opened their eyes wide, watching Ling Lin and Ning Jia fight.


    Ling Lin smiled, "I''m short of a driver, and I''m a little far away, if you don''t mind..."


    Ning Jia quickly said, "Of course I don''t mind."


    Ling Lin smiled at Feng Hua, "Director Feng, I''m leaving first, shall we contact you later?"


    Feng Hua just nodded, he was still a little bit scratching his head at the moment, he was having a good time watching, these two are leaving?


    The gentleman helped Ling Lin down the steps. After finding Ling Lin''s car, Ning Jia sat in the driver''s seat unceremoniously. Looking at a luxury car parked next to her, Ling Lin suddenly smiled, "The car next to it is pretty good."


    Ning''s face remained unchanged, "It''s really good."


    Ling Lin narrowed her eyes slightly, and spoke as if this was not his car. However, what Ning Jia did was somewhat beyond her expectations. She was looking forward to Ning Jia''s follow-up actions, but she never expected him to be so powerful.


    Ling Lin and Ning Jia left quickly, but they dropped a bomb on Chu Zhuoyun. Pointing to the car going away, Chu Zhuoyun jumped, "No, when did the two of them get together? I''ve never heard Yanan mention it."


    Xie Jingchen "I haven''t heard the news in the circle, so could it be that Ning Jia is talking about her?"


    Chu Zhuoyun struggled, "Do you want to tell Yanan about this?"


    Feng Hua patted him on the shoulder, "You don''t care about other people''s affairs."


    Chu Zhuoyun was shocked, the smile on his face was uglier than crying, "Director Feng, are you here?"


    Feng Hua snorted, "I''ve been here a long time ago, tell me, what''s going on with this young man?"


    Lu Yong, "I really should talk about it. You are not an ordinary person. What do you do?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2 thousand eight hundred six ten four palm Ling Lin 39

    Here Chu Zhuoyun was repeatedly interrogated by Feng Hua, Lu Yong and others, while Ning Jia and Ling Lin got along well there? Looking at Ning Jia who was playing with her left hand, Ling Lin finally said, "Isn''t it too presumptuous to hold hands when we first meet?"


    Ning Jia glanced sideways at Ling Lin, but there was no anger on her face, so he knew Ling Lin wasn''t really angry. He squeezed Ling Lin''s fingers, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    Ling Lin didn''t expect Ning Jia to admit it so simply, and was a little stunned for a moment. A smile flashed across Ning Jia''s eyes, "Did you see it when we first met?"


    Ling Lin looked out the window, "What did you say? I don''t understand."


    Ning Jia smiled lowly, "If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. I''m glad you didn''t resist me. This is already an obvious signal."


    Ling Lin, "Isn''t it a little offensive to say this when we first meet?"


    Ning Jia: "Offended? If I offend you, please bear with me. My feelings are too strong. Now it is the result of my restraint and restraint."


    Ling Lin knew that a man pushes his limits. She tried hard to regain the initiative, "Are you not worried about scaring the girls away by saying this?"


    Ning Jia: "Why? I can feel that you are looking forward to it, or I should say that you like it very much."


    Ling Lin was discouraged, "The opponent you are targeting should be very pitiful."


    Ning Jia: "Maybe, but you are not my opponent, you are the one I like."


    Ling Lin: "Don''t say you like it lightly, it''s easy to say you like it, but are you ready to take the responsibility behind this like it?"


    Ning Jia: "Of course, I''m not a person who says I like it easily. Now that I open my mouth, I must be fully prepared."


    Ling Lin Yuzu, in terms of shamelessness, she is indeed inferior to Ning Jia. Or are men like this?


    Ning Jia looked down at her chest, "I will treasure your signature forever."


    Ling Lin chuckled, "I like my autograph so much? I''ll sign a few more for you later."


    Ning Jia: "Yes, it would be best if you sign the letter of intent for marriage."


    Ling Lin glared at him, "You think so far."


    Ning Jia: "I think time is passing too slowly. If I wasn''t afraid of scaring you, I would have dragged you to get married right now."


    Ling Lin wanted to take back her left hand, but Ning Jia held it firmly. He stared at Ling Lin, "Scared?"


    Ling Lin thought for a while, "I''m not afraid, it''s just that your progress bar is going too fast, and I can''t react for a while."


    Ning Jia changed the question, "Then do you like me getting straight to the point?"


    Ling Lin finally confessed, "There is nothing wrong with your feelings. I really like how straightforward you are. The first time we met, I knew your hidden emotions."


    At this moment, Ning Jia parked the car on the side of the road, and Ling Lin pointed to the place where the autograph should be signed, "I signed a lot of autographs, but you are the first to sign at this place and write this name."


    Ning Jia also held Ling Lin''s right hand in her palm, "So my radar is still very accurate. At this moment, I suddenly feel extremely happy."


    Ling Lin: "So you feel happy?"


    Ning Jia stared at her, "Actually, I still want a lot, but today is the first time we meet, so I can''t be too hasty. I think you have what others should have. I am already very happy to be able to hold hands today."


    Ling Lin smiled, "Okay, it''s getting late, I still have work tomorrow."


    Ning Jia: "Shall I have dinner with you tomorrow?"


    Ling Lin, "Let''s wait for the crew to wrap up. It will be done in a week at most."


    Ning Jia was reluctant, "Do you really have no time?"


    Ling Lin: "I''m worried that you will disturb my mind when you go, and I won''t be able to work at that time."


    Ning Jia immediately cheered up, "Then I''ll wait for you to wrap up."


    He drove the car to the hotel where Ling Lin was staying, and when Ling Lin was about to go in, Ning Jia suddenly took her hand, and the next second Ling Lin''s nose was filled with a faint smell of perfume, "I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Ling Lin tapped his back, "Okay, a week will be soon, and I''ll call you when it''s over."


    Ning Jia hugged her and didn''t let go, "I started to miss you even before we separated, and wished I could make you smaller and put it in my pocket, and take it with me everywhere."


    Ling Lin was helpless, "I really should go up to rest, you can drive the car back, really I don''t know that the car next door is yours?"


    Ning Jia looked down at Ling Lin, "You seem to know a lot about me?"


    Ling Lin said confidently, "I still know a lot, and you will gradually understand in the future, so I''m leaving."


    Seeing Ling Lin enter the hotel, Ning Jia suddenly felt empty in her heart. But when he thought of Ling Lin asking him to drive the car back, he felt happy again. If she didn''t care about him, would she do this?


    In the hotel room, when Ling Lin was wiping her hair and walking out of the bathroom, she saw Jiang Chan sitting on the imperial couch. Ling Lin sat down opposite her, "Does the teacher think I''ve turned my back too quickly?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not true. Feelings belong to you. No matter what choice you make, other people can only agree. Just consider him? Don''t think about it anymore?"


    Ling Lin thought for a while, "When we separated in front of the bathroom, I really thought about it. But when I saw him come to me, I knew it was him."


    "It''s good enough to be smart, sensitive, and actionable enough. More importantly, when I get in touch with him, I can feel his full of affection. Although he never said it, I just can feel."


    "He is like a blazing fire. Just being so close to him makes me feel warm all over. I have seen many actors and stars in the past two years, but he is the only one who gives me this feeling."


    Jiang Chan: "Aren''t you worried, under such strong emotions, you will be burnt to pieces in the end?"


    Ling Lin: "Don''t be afraid. One is that he is recommended by you, teacher. The other is that I believe that he has a deep affection for me. Only liking is presumptuous, and love is the deepest restraint."


    "When he held hands and hugged me, I could feel his restraint. A person who restrains himself all the time, he is not willing to let the cherished person be smashed to pieces."


    Jiang Chan finally smiled, "So we and you are a perfect match, one wants it, and the other can give it. It''s really the first time I''ve seen you like this."


    Ling Lin: "There are many kinds of couples in this world. We are just different from others. If we can accept each other and don''t hinder others, then it is a good relationship."


    Jiang Chan: "Just think about it clearly. If you really believe in the other party, then you should seriously manage this relationship. At the moment you embraced, I saw your marriage line, which is very strong."

 Chapter 2865

    Ling Lin rolled on the bed, "I knew it. When I think of the compatibility between us, I feel like there are pink bubbles in my heart. There really is a person who is so complementary to me in this world."


    Maybe it''s because of love, Ling Lin''s filming went very smoothly for the next week, and she just announced that the crew had finished filming, when Ning Jia''s call came.


    "Finished? Do you have time to have dinner together at night?"


    Ling Lin thought for a while, "It''s not enough to eat alone. The production team will have a wrap-up banquet tonight. You can come if you want."


    Ning Jia laughed on the phone, "Okay, I will be there on time, does this count as introducing me to everyone?"


    Ling Lin wrinkled her nose, "Of course, we are so frank, why should we cover it up?"


    Ning Jia was in a great mood when she was coaxed by her, "What snack do you want to eat? I just bought one and brought it with me when I passed by."


    Ling Lin: "I can do it, it would be even better if there is chocolate mousse."


    During this week, she and Ning Jia never lost contact. Sometimes it''s just like this on the phone, and the two of them do their own things without feeling bored.


    Because of this, Ling Lin knew Ning Jia better, and the more she got in touch with her, the more she felt that Ning Jia had good points. Of course, after confirming that Ling Lin could accept this side of him, Ning Jia''s emotions became more and more open.


    The production team''s wrap-up banquet was naturally extremely lively, Ling Lin had a very gentle temper, and everyone got very close to her after the show. Especially when they saw Ning Jia coming over with snacks, some people booed.


    "Director, this is..."


    "Hug as soon as we meet... ��..."


    Han Ru watched this scene with a smile. Naturally, she had never kept Ling Lin''s love story from her, but it was indeed the first time she had seen Ning Jia. Looking at it now, I think the other party is not bad.


    Although he looked very cold, the affection in his eyes could not deceive others. When he came in, he just greeted them, and for the rest of the time, his eyes were on Ling Lin.


    Ling Lin said generously, "This is Ning Jia, my boyfriend. I will send you invitations when we get married."


    "Married? Didn''t Daoer just have a boyfriend? Is it time to get married?"


    Ling Lin smiled, "Since we have chosen to be together, we must be rushing to get married. I said at the beginning that if I want to talk about a relationship that will not break up, it will last forever."


    Ning Jia''s eyes darkened a lot, he pinched Ling Lin''s fingers and played with them over and over again. Ling Lin knew at a glance that he was very excited at the moment, and immediately scratched Ning Jia''s palm with her fingers.


    Ning Jia whispered, "Don''t make trouble."


    He knew deeply that his girlfriend, who is a typical control and death, has always known how to tease him best. After the phone call a week ago, he was very aware of this.


    By the way, it''s finished today, so she should have time to be with me, right?


    Ling Lin smiled, "I''m not making trouble, let''s eat quickly, don''t drink him, we have to drive back in a while."


    Ling Lin defended Ning Jia, and everyone would not be so blank. After a meal, everyone was in harmony. It''s just that when we parted, everyone was reluctant to say, "Director, when will your next film start shooting?"


    Ling Lin: "The script hasn''t come out yet. Let''s talk about it. You should also go to other directors to try. I''m not the only director in the circle. I can''t be free for at least three months. I still have to make TV dramas later, so I''m busy. very."


    Everyone understood what she said. Thinking of Ling Lin''s usual work habits, he could only regret that his fate with Ling Lin had come to an end.


    After separating from everyone, Ning Jia held Ling Lin''s hand, "I''ll take you home? The secretary sent me here today."


    Ling Lin scratched his chin, "It''s been planned for a long time, then you can send me back, Sister Ru, let''s go first."


    Ning Jia didn''t dodge or avoid, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you very much."


    Ling Lin looked into his eyes and suddenly smiled, "Well, I miss you too. Only when I''m by your side can I feel that gushing emotion. It''s so warm, it makes me feel extremely warm in the cold winter."


    Ning Jia: "It''s great, my affection can be accepted by you, I never thought of it before."


    Ling Lin: "Actually, I am also very happy. Someone can give me so much love."


    Han Ru was two steps behind, listening to the two whispering, she felt her teeth hurt for some reason. I never knew that Ling Lin had this side. Although she is gentle on weekdays, her alienation can still be seen.


    But in front of Ning Jia, there was a smile in her eyes, much softer than usual. Is this good love? Can make such a big change in a person?


    Taking Ning Jia back to her home, Ling Lin stretched her waist, "You can sit down wherever you want, I''ll send these to the darkroom first, luckily Sister Ru had someone clean the house before."


    Ning Jia, "I''m going to the kitchen to boil water, are you busy now?"


    Ling Lin''s voice came from the darkroom, "I''m currently busy with post-production, and basically stay at home."


    Ning Jia leaned against the door, "Then can I come to you for dinner every day?"


    Ling Lin tidied up her things, "Is it enough just to eat? This is not like you in my impression."


    Ning Jia approached her, "In your eyes, what do I look like?"


    Ling Lin tapped his chest, "Insatiable greed, pushes every inch, and is especially good at hitting snakes with sticks."


    Holding Ling Lin in his arms as she wished, Ning Jia looked down at her, "Are you complimenting me? I do want a lot, but I don''t want to be so hasty. I want to give you beautiful love, not short-term happiness. .��


    Ling Lin grabbed his shirt collar, "I know, so if you want to come, come here. Before the post-production is completed, I will most likely be at home."


    Ning Jia: "Okay, I will take good care of you."


    When Ling Lin and Ning Jia were sweet, Jiang Chan basically didn''t show up. Although she talked with Ling Lin all the time, Jiang Chan still had the sense of boundaries that she should have.


    That is, you don''t meddle in other people''s lives, as long as they live well, what do you care so much about? The main purpose of her stay here now is to digest the knowledge. As for Ling Lin''s life, she just needs to witness it as a bystander.


    For the first time in her life, the TV series independently produced by herself has achieved great response. Coupled with the fact that she is proud of her love, it is not an exaggeration to describe Ling Lin as vigorous and vigorous.


    "You never said that you and Gu Chen are still friends." After seeing Gu Chen at the party that day, Ling Lin was still a little puzzled. She asked why the teacher jokingly said that there will be a good show to watch in a while, and the feelings fell on Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen was not surprised, after all, after the relationship between Ling Lin and Ning Jia was exposed, everyone knew what they should know, and he was naturally no exception.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2866

    As soon as Ling Lin mentioned Gu Chen, Ning Jia''s eyes became a little dangerous, and he took Ling Lin to a secluded place, "You and Gu Chen...know each other?"


    Ling Lin has a bad taste, "I''ve seen it twice. Let me think about it. The first time was when he saved the beauty as a hero, that is, the time I went to the hospital. The second time, I saw his photo at Director Chen''s place. I found out that he was the kind person who sent me to the hospital, so I specially invited him to have a meal."


    "At first, I thought Gu Chen was quite in line with my aesthetics... Are you a dog?"


    Glancing at Ning Jia, Ling Lin''s eyes were full of teasing, "Okay, do you want to eat this kind of old vinegar? At the beginning, I thought he was nice and good-looking, but it''s a pity that he is too gentle."


    "I saw him once and never saw him again. I didn''t even know he was still your friend."


    Ning Jia was still a little aggrieved, "You have never done this to me."


    Ling Lin said nothing: "If I have other thoughts about him, how can I tell you so frankly? We are getting married soon, are you sure you want to get angry with me because of an outsider?"


    Ning Jia changed his face in a second, "He is an outsider, and I am an insider?"


    Ling Lin: "Of course, I can tell the difference between intimacy and estrangement."


    Ning Jia was in a very good mood, "Thinking about the wedding next month, I feel that time passes very slowly. If I had met you first, I would have saved you from having such a high impression of Gu Chen."


    Gu Chen who happened to pass by paused in his footsteps, he shouldn''t have come here.


    Ling Lin: "It''s just a coincidence, do you think we are together in the end? There is no one in this world who is as sincere to me as you are."


    Ning Jia also laughed, "There will be no second person like you who can accept my hidden idiot attributes. From this point of view, we are really a perfect match."


    Not long after meeting with Ning Jia''s friends, Ling Lin and Ning Jia''s wedding day arrived. Looking at Ning Jia who was staring at her not far away, Ling Lin walked towards him step by step.


    Feng Hua held up the microphone, "Today I am honored to be a witness to witness the happiness of Ling Lin and Ning Jia..."


    When exchanging rings, Ling Lin saw that Ning Jia''s eye circles were a little red, and she blinked, "It''s such a happy day, why are you crying?"


    Ning Jia straightened her veil, "Happy."


    Ling Lin pursed her lips, "Excellence, there will be many happy times in the future, do you cry every time?"


    Ning Jia: "Of course, I feel excited and grateful when I think of you sharing weal and woe with me from now on."


    After the two parties exchanged rings, Chu Zhuoyun feared that the world would not be chaotic, "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    Zhao Yanan shook her head, she knew he couldn''t hold back. Forget it, it''s her husband, what else can she do?


    Looking at the kissing couple in front of him, Gu Chen lowered his eyebrows. A girl like Ling Lin can easily win the favor of others. But her demand for emotion is too high, so it''s not like he can''t give such a strong emotion.


    It''s just that in the final analysis, he is also a person who lacks love. He is very stingy with his emotions. How could he invest so much regardless of the cost? And before investing, he has already calculated all kinds of returns, and he is not as pure as Ning Jia in this regard.


    So she finally got together with Ning Jia, he was not surprised at all. Although Ning Jia looked cold on the outside, he looked at Ling Lin with burning eyes. Perhaps only this kind of child who grew up in a happy family can give love so generously.


    How restrained Ning Jia was before marriage, how presumptuous he is after marriage. Of course Ling Lin likes such a sweet life very much, but such a sweet life is unexpectedly broken by a news from Jiang Chan.


    "What did you say? How did Yang Hao know my identity? We''ve never met before."


    Jiang Chan moved her fingers, and Yang Hao''s current scene appeared in front of her. "This kid has never been a good guy. It is not a secret in the circle that you were born in an orphanage."


    "He once heard Yang Dezhi mention that he had abandoned a daughter before. After inquiring about the orphanage you are in, his suspicions became a little bigger."


    "Some information cannot be annihilated. Now, before Yang Hao makes a big deal out of this matter, let him shut up as soon as possible."


    Ling Lin chuckled, "What the teacher said seems to be killing people to silence her."


    Jiang Chan: "There are many ways to make people shut up in this world, and killing is not the only way to silence them. He is smart and knows to go to the media tabloids first, but it''s a pity that you are in the limelight now. How can there be media tabloids?" Dare to take his order?"


    Ling Lin: "You said he came to me, why exactly?"


    Jiang Chan: "Apart from money, what else can he have? He is not a good person. Over the past few years, Yang Hao has developed a bad habit of gambling, and now he is red-eyed. Now you are like his life-saving straw. He is willing to take it easy." let go?"


    Ling Lin was silent for a long time, "Then let''s go for a while, let''s go together when Ning Jia comes back, we must let him know about this."


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Ning Jia arrived home on time. Seeing Ling Lin sitting on the sofa with a silent face, Ning Jia knew that she was in a bad mood.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Ling Lin didn''t hide it from him, "The teacher said that my younger brother, who has never been masked, is coming. I will wait for you to come back, and we will meet him at night."


    Ning Jia put down the car keys, "How did he know your identity? You have never met before."


    Jiang Chan: "As long as you are willing these days, you can still find clues. Yang Hao is currently living in a hotel near your community. It is estimated that he came to your door in the past two days."


    "Instead of passively waiting, it is better to take the initiative."


    Ning Jia immediately decided, "Let''s go meet him, so as not to cause more trouble to our life. I don''t want you to worry about others, just focus on our little family."


    They didn''t eat any food at the moment, so they went out in such a low-key manner, following the guidance given by Jiang Chan, they quickly found the hotel where Yang Hao was staying.


    Ling Lin: "Yang Dezhi doesn''t have much money, how could Yang Hao be willing to live in such a nice hotel?"


    Jiang Chan: "If you know each other, and you will pay for him in the future, why would he care about other people''s money?"


    Ling Lin frowned, "When I think of him, I feel uncomfortable, it''s disgusting."


    Ling Lin rarely expresses her dislike for someone so intuitively, and of course she didn''t avoid Ning Jia when she talked to Jiang Chan. Ning Jia was also puzzled at the moment, Ling Lin''s familiarity with Yang Hao was somewhat unusual.


    But thinking of Jiang Chan''s usual methods, Ning Jia understood again, and reckoned that this teacher did it again.


    Thinking back to when he first met Jiang Chan, Ning Jia couldn''t bear to look back. He didn''t think of exposing this idiot side of himself to Ling Lin, but who knew that Ling Lin already knew about it? It seemed that he had no privacy at all in front of Jiang Chan.

 Chapter 2867

    But think about it, if it wasn''t for Jiang Chan''s push, he and Ling Lin still don''t know if they have met at this moment. So Ning Jia was extremely thick-skinned when facing Jiang Chan after being awkward for a few days.


    Pressing these thoughts to the bottom of her heart, Ning Jia raised her hand and knocked on the door, and soon there was a sound of dragging footsteps in the room. Yang Hao opened the door and saw Ling Lin, a smile appeared on his face immediately.


    "Isn''t this Director Ling? How did Director Ling find me here? Please come in, please come in!"


    Ling Lin and his wife entered the room, and Ling Lin didn''t talk nonsense with Yang Hao. She felt that staying with someone like Yang Hao for a second was torture. Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in the room, and Yang Hao opened his mouth to shout.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t make any sound in the next second. Jiang Chan pointed at his forehead and quickly erased Yang Hao''s memory of this period of time. Thinking about Yang Hao''s gambler nature, Jiang Chan put a restraint on his soul.


    As long as Yang Hao dares to gamble again, her soul attack is not a vegetarian.


    "You guys go back first. I''ll go see Yang Dezhi and Miao Feng at night. Since I''ve abandoned that child, I''ll never think about it."


    Ling Lin forced her lips together: "Okay, teacher, please come back early, I am really a little confused right now."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Ning Jia, who immediately raised her head and raised her chest: "I will definitely stay with her and take good care of her."


    Jiang Chan nodded in satisfaction, and disappeared in front of the two of them in a stream of light. When she came back, it was already midnight, Ling Lin was already resting in the room, but Ning Jia was sitting in the living room, probably waiting for Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan sat down on the sofa: "Haven''t you rested yet?"


    Ning Jia: "When the teacher comes back, have you taken care of everything?"


    Jiang Chan: "From now on, the Yang Hao family has nothing to do with Ling Lin anymore. None of them know that Ling Lin is the child of the Yang family. Are you satisfied with me?"


    Ning Jia: "Understood, thank you teacher for worrying about Ling Lin."


    He can also make the Yang family shut up, but it''s not as clean as Jiang Chan''s.


    Besides, Yang Hao, who lay on the floor all night, felt a little dizzy when he woke up the next day. He always felt like he had forgotten something, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t remember it.


    When he went downstairs to check out, Yang Hao''s eyes widened when he saw the room fee. He is a poor gambler, how can he have so much money to pay for the room? After finally collecting enough room fees, Yang Hao was able to leave the hotel.


    In other words, why did he want to live in this hotel so hard? Squinting his eyes and looking at the noon sun, Yang Hao turned his heels. He has no money at the moment, why don''t he give it a go?


    It''s a pity that just when this idea came up, Yang Hao knelt down while covering his head with a plop.


    "My head... hurts... hurts..."


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    "Sir, should I take you to the hospital?"


    At the moment when the ban was touched, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Chan''s lips. Seeing this smile by accident, Ling Lin shrunk her neck immediately, knowing without thinking that someone had offended her.


    Clutching his head and rolling all over the floor, the crowd of onlookers dispersed until the ambulance came and sent Yang Hao to the hospital. However, after many examinations in the hospital, it turns out that Yang Hao has no problems at all. As for why he has a headache, who knows?


    When he came out of the hospital, Yang Hao was completely empty. Just as he was thinking about going to gamble again, the familiar tingling came again, and it was more intense than the last time.


    Yang Hao also understood at this moment, as long as he thought of gambling, he reckoned that such pain would always follow him. After returning home, he did various experiments, not to mention thinking about it in his head, even if he touched things related to gambling such as mahjong and poker, he would have a splitting headache.


    In this way, Yang Hao completely lost his mind to gamble again.


    Jiang Chan has now found a new toy, from Shen Guangcai first, to Ning Jianshe later, and now Yang Hao is the third. Such a born bad breed naturally required her to take extreme measures.


    She just likes the feeling that they can''t kill her but they have to submit to her, after all, the wicked want to be tortured by the wicked.


    When Jiang Chan came back, Qing Yuan wasn''t in the mission hall, and Jiang Chan didn''t take it seriously, guessing where to hide to practice secretly? This guy used to say that she was a workaholic, but in fact he was also a cultivator, so he didn''t know how to open his mouth to talk about others.


    Thinking of Qingyuan''s world, Jiang Chan felt a little bald, but the other party didn''t know much about it. Anyway, it is difficult to sum it up in one word, but dangerous in two words.


    To be able to push Qing Yuan to that extent, how strong does the opponent have to be? Her skin is thin and brittle, so she went there rashly to deliver food. So it''s better to develop insignificantly, it''s a matter of life, no matter how cautious you can be.


    Just when Jiang Chan was bored, she followed 021, who had gone out for a while, and came over, followed by a string of soul light balls. Jiang Chan understood at a glance, this is what she promised 021 at the beginning.


    Who made Qing Yuan change the mission of 021?


    Jiang Chan wasn''t bothered, she raised her hand and a ball of soul light arrived in her hand. After reading the client''s memory, Jiang Chan flicked 021: "It feels good, and I actually found the counterfeit system."


    "This client has no direct relationship with this system. You can solve the system by yourself, right?"


    021 raised his head and raised his chest: "Tong works hard, if you can''t handle it, can the boss help you?"


    Jiang Chan flicked its finger: "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you back. If you are really unsure, will I just stand by and watch? After all, I have raised you for so many years."


    021 was immediately relieved: "Boss, let''s go?"


    It''s all kinds of can''t wait at the moment, who let this small system still have a strong heart?


    Jiang Chan also has a straightforward temperament. It is not difficult for her to control the task. She just goes and goes, and there is nothing wrong with seamless connection. Just treat it as a leisure vacation.


    Speaking of which, after Qing Yuan returns, it is really not easy to run around all over the world.


    "Mom, Lin Weiqi came to see me in the afternoon and wanted me to do a bone marrow match for Lin Zheng." Jiang Chan just heard these words when she recovered. Her eyelashes fluttered, so now is this time?


    Jiang Chan opened her eyes, and there was an eighteen-year-old girl sitting opposite her. There was some hatred in her eyes at this moment, obviously when Lin Weiqi was mentioned, she was full of hatred.


    Jiang Chan narrowed her eyes slightly: "Why didn''t Lin Weiqi come to me? Why did he come to you first?"


    Gu Sheng: "After all, Lin Zheng and I are in the same school, and Mom has a bad temper. Maybe he thinks it''s better to talk to me. After all, I''m an adult and I can make my own decisions."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2868

    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "What do you think?"


    Gu Sheng: "I don''t want to go for a match. He was so determined when he abandoned us, but now he thinks of us when he has difficulties? What does he think he is? He can take away my things by opening his mouth so lightly?"


    Jiang Chan: "No one says that the matching will definitely succeed, the probability is too low."


    Gu Sheng: "I''m worried. Even if the probability is low, it''s possible. If the match is successful, should I donate or not? I heard that donating bone marrow is also very painful."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re not even a mother, so how could the match be successful? Even if it did succeed, who can force you if I disagree?"


    Even if he knew that Gu Sheng and Lin Zheng had successfully matched in the end, Jiang Chan still had a way to make this match fail. How can it be so difficult to make some high-tech tricks these days?


    Gu Sheng managed to regain his composure: "He has come to me many times, and it has seriously affected my life. Then go for a match, and when the results come out, I think they won''t bother me again."


    The next day Jiang Chan and Gu Sheng went to the hospital together. When the doctor drew Gu Sheng''s blood, Gu Sheng''s eyes were particularly disturbed: "Mom..."


    Jiang Chan comforted her: "Relax, it''s fine."


    She squeezed 021: "How to do it, you understand?"


    021 nodded, "I understand, I know what to do."


    When Gu Sheng followed Jiang Chan out of the ward, Lin Weiqi and Fang Hua hurried over. Lin Weiqi rubbed his hands gratefully: "Gu Sheng, Dad is really grateful to you..."


    Jiang Chan leaned against the wall, her eyes glanced at Lin Weiqi and Fang Hua playfully: "Don''t express your gratitude too early, wait for the matching results to come out."


    Waiting like this until the afternoon, when the matching report came out, the doctor shook his head: "I''m sorry, the matching between this little girl and the patient was unsuccessful."


    Upon hearing the result, Fang Hua suddenly became excited; "How could it be possible that the matching was not successful? Doctor, did you make a mistake? She is Lin Zheng''s sister, didn''t she say that the probability of successful matching between siblings is higher?" ?��


    Jiang Chan sneered: "She is Lin Weiqi''s daughter, but she is not Lin Zheng''s sister. Even if you want to establish a relationship, you have to figure out the occasion. Do you want me to tell you about the nasty things you did back then?"


    "We did the matching you wanted to do, and now you can''t blame us for this result. Maybe the two of you did too many wicked retributions back then, and now the retribution is on your children?"


    "Don''t come to Gu Sheng again, we are very busy, we don''t have time to accompany you all day long to stage bitter dramas. Let''s go, Gu Sheng."


    Gu Sheng really couldn''t tell if the matching was not successful, but he was generally relieved. She wasn''t as good as the Virgin Mary to want to donate bone marrow to Xiaosan''s daughter. To do so would be to stab her mother Gu Mei in the heart.


    After all, Gu Mei hated Lin Weiqi and Fang Hua the most, and she went to save their daughter in turn. How could Gu Mei bear this kind of blow? Now that it was blocked from the source, her heart suddenly became much more relaxed.


    Just as Jiang Chan was pulling Gu Sheng to leave, Fang Hua came over and hugged Gu Sheng''s waist: "No, you can''t leave. It must be because of a wrong matching result. How could it not be successful?"


    Jiang Chan stared at Fang Hua twice, and suddenly there was a hint of meaning in her eyes.


    Dr. Zheng became angry: "Are you questioning the authority of the hospital? The matching is done by me personally, and there is absolutely no possibility of mistakes."


    Seeing that Gu Sheng was held by Fang Hua and couldn''t get away, Jiang Chan pinched Fang Hua''s wrist and pulled Fang Hua''s right hand away with the other hand. With another random push, Fang Hua stepped back a few steps and hit him hard. Lin Weiqi''s body.


    "We have done what you want, and now the result is in front of us. If you still have the heart to argue with us, why not think of a way and see if you can find a suitable candidate. After all, time is life at this moment , Gu Sheng, let''s go."


    No matter how much Fang Hua cried outside, Jiang Chan took Gu Sheng away without any hesitation. She doesn''t think it''s her fault for her tampering with the inspection report. Although the mistakes made by the parents have nothing to do with the children, every child of the junior three naturally carries the original sin, which cannot be escaped.


    Besides, from what she saw in her memory, Lin Zheng often tripped up Gu Sheng at school. Thinking of all the encounters after the successful matching in the previous life, Jiang Chan''s eyes were gloomy.


    So it''s best to kill the danger in the cradle, but Fang Hua''s side is a bit strange. How could she be so sure that the match between Gu Sheng and Lin Zheng would be a success?


    Where did this woman get her confidence? She still wants to find out if she has time. After all, Fang Hua looks like an ordinary person, and no one has ever covered her cause and effect, so how would she know?


    After coming out of the hospital, Jiang Chan did not send Gu Sheng to school, but immediately transferred her to another school. Although it is an unwise decision to transfer to another school after reaching the third year of high school, but with her here, is Gu Sheng afraid that he won''t be able to get into a good university?


    Therefore, within two hours after going to school, Gu Sheng has transformed from a student in No. 3 Middle School to a college entrance examination candidate in the city. This also left Lin Weiqi and Fang Hua in vain. As for which school Gu Sheng transferred to, who knows?


    Watching Gu Sheng enter the new campus, Jiang Chan chuckled, the management in the city is strict, presumably the idlers will not be allowed to disturb the students, right? At this moment, she also had to free her hands to explore the abnormality on Fang Hua''s body.


    When she came here last night, she had already quit the job of her original customer, Gu Mei. How could she have time to go to work in the company right now? It''s time to deal with the matter at hand first.


    As for money, as long as you have the ability, where can you live?


    In the hospital, Gu Mei and Gu Sheng had been gone for a long time, Fang Hua was sitting beside the hospital bed like a doll who had lost his soul.


    "It shouldn''t be. My subconscious mind tells me that you should have a successful match. Why can''t it be done now? My sixth sense has never missed anything. Is there something wrong with the hospital?"


    "Old Lin, let''s find a few more hospitals and do a few more matching tests. There must be a mistake here..."


    Looking at the picture from 021, Jiang Chan tapped on the armrest of the sofa: "There must be something abnormal about this Fang Hua. You have been keeping an eye on her for me these two days. She gives me a weird sense of disobedience."


    021: "Understood, Boss, do you think the sixth sense really exists? She said so definitely."


    Jiang Chan: "I reckon that the counterfeit systems are behind the tricks. Now these counterfeit systems have learned how to behave, and they no longer take the initiative to bind the host, and they do not appear in front of people, but are behind the scenes."


    021: "My lord is so powerful. If they are hidden, it is not so easy for the boss to find them. Once they are bound to the host, the boss can crush them to death in minutes."

 Chapter 2869

    Jiang Chan: "They are like mice in the gutter who don''t dare to show their heads, because once they show their heads, what awaits them may be a fatal blow. Speaking of which, you got the Tianshu system last time, what system will it be this time?"


    021: "It should be a top-ranked system, right? The higher the better."


    Jiang Chan: "Yes, the closer you are to the front, the more you will earn. Keep an eye on Fang Hua. She is not someone who gives up so easily. This woman is too paranoid."


    021 stopped talking and just stared at Fang Hua. It is also a monster, and it doesn''t use any skills when staring at Fang Hua. If the prey finds out, if it really wants to escape, it may not be able to find it.


    Regarding Fang Hua''s nervousness, Lin Weiqi was exhausted: "We can only wait for the matching. This is already the most authoritative hospital for treating leukemia in the whole province. If the matching fails here, can it be better to go to another place?"


    To be honest, Lin Weiqi finds it inconceivable that Gu Mei let go so easily and let Gu Sheng do the matching? She hated herself so much that she gritted her teeth, why was she so straightforward this time?


    He thought about it and shook his head again, this is a hospital, could it be that Gu Mei has other means? Little did he know that precisely because this was a hospital, Jiang Chan could change so many things.


    In her eyes, 021 is a small waste, but in this world, 021 is definitely more powerful than top hackers, it is too easy to tamper with a matching report.


    As for Lin Zheng who was waiting for help, what did that have to do with her? In the final analysis, she was on Gu Mei''s side, and she would never stand on Gu Mei''s opposite, Fang Hua''s side.


    No matter how unwilling Fang Hua was, they had to wait for news from the bone marrow bank. It''s a pity that I waited and waited, but there was no result, and I was disappointed every day.


    Jiang Chan watched Fang Hua hysterically from the sidelines, and did not forget to tutor Gu Sheng''s homework: "Here, I was wrong! It seems that you learned for nothing in the learning space."


    Gu Sheng shrank his neck: "Teacher... I forgot for a while..."


    Jiang Chan: "When you get to the college entrance examination room, you will tell the teacher the same? For this type of question, add ten more questions."


    Gu Sheng said, "Okay."


    Gu Mei sat on the side, not daring to say anything. She just suffered from being uneducated, so she thought that her daughter could have a better future. What other way out for the children of the poor these days besides studying?


    As the person who fell in love with Gu Mei the most, Jiang Chan naturally couldn''t hide it from Gu Sheng, and of course Jiang Chan didn''t deliberately hide it. During this period of time, no matter whether Gu Sheng accepts it or not, she will keep her company.


    After finally passing the test under Jiang Chan''s hands, it was half past ten, and Gu Sheng had to go to get the book, Jiang Chan said: "Don''t compress the sleep time, you will be refreshed the next day after resting."


    Gu Sheng stood up immediately: "Okay, I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "You think I want to sleep with you? Who snores and grinds their teeth in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Sheng shyly said, "It was just that one time, wasn''t I too tired?"


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, don''t be an eyesore in front of me, get up and go for a run tomorrow morning, look at this thin and small grid, the wind can blow you away."


    Seeing Jiang Chan return to Gu Mei''s room, Gu Sheng leaned closer to Gu Mei: "Mom, tell me about Teacher, how did you meet?"


    The pain in Gu Mei''s eyes flashed: "It''s nothing, it''s just a coincidence. You should listen to your teacher and go to rest. I''ll watch over you."


    Seeing that nothing came out of Gu Mei''s mouth, Gu Sheng said, "Mom and teacher are getting more and more mysterious."


    Jiang Chan''s cool voice sounded: "I can hear you."


    Gu Sheng stood up: "I''m going back to my room, good night teacher!"


    Gu Sheng adapted to the new school very well, and Jiang Chan helped her focus on the key points. Gu Sheng''s grades in the city''s No. 2 Middle School were only in the middle, but after arriving at the new school, his grades became better every time.


    Until the last simulation before the college entrance examination, Gu Sheng won the first place directly. The principal in the city is not beautiful at the moment. When he accepted Gu Sheng''s transfer procedures, it was not that no one in the school objected.


    But what should I say now? Just look at it now, who has any objections?


    Gu Mei couldn''t be happier: "Teacher, I didn''t even know that Gu Sheng would have such good grades. If it weren''t for you, she would have struggled to pass the exam."


    Jiang Chan: "With a learning space, isn''t it standard to be good at studying? Gu Sheng still has tenacity and hard work. I am very confident in her exam this time, and I can see Wenqi in her."


    Gu Mei didn''t understand: "Wenqi?"


    Jiang Chan: "Not everyone has literary spirit. I guess Gu Sheng''s top five in this exam should be similar."


    Gu Mei was beyond happy: "Top five? Really? I can''t tell her right now, lest she be complacent when the time comes."


    Jiang Chan: "She will not be complacent. I think she is very similar to you in this respect, but she is easy to break. The two of you have very similar ideas. Sometimes, don''t do it for the momentary moment."


    Gu Mei: "Okay, I know what the teacher means."


    Jiang Chan: "You are only forty years old now, do you want to be a cashier for the rest of your life? Don''t you want to start your own career?"


    Gu Mei was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t think about what to do."


    Jiang Chan: "Girls are always more difficult these days. Have you ever thought about saving some money for Gu Sheng? It doesn''t make sense that Lin Weiqi can start a business. You can try it too."


    Gu Mei was very straightforward: "Then try it! Teacher, you have to guide me, I don''t know anything."


    Jiang Chan slowly hooked her lips: "Of course."


    Gu Mei''s scalp felt numb for some reason. Sure enough, after seeing the bibliography Jiang Chan gave her, Gu Mei, who has always been sharp-tongued, couldn''t help but kneel down to Jiang Chan: "Teacher, isn''t this too much?"


    Jiang Chan: "A lot? Of course not many. Do you want to make a small fuss and get rich? Or do you want to work hard so that others dare not look down on you? These are all things you must learn. If your company becomes bigger and stronger , some capital has entered the game, and someone set up a trap, what will you do?"


    "Capital eats people without spitting out their bones. If you don''t learn this, it will be easy to make wedding dresses for others in the future."


    Gu Mei: "I''ll learn, I must study hard! But teacher, you have to tell me, I really don''t understand these things. It''s okay for you to ask me to do accounting, but I really don''t understand management."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, I will definitely teach you well. Your generous temperament is just suitable for you to go to the mall."


    Gu Sheng interjected: "I also want to go into business in the future, and I want to make a lot of money. Lin Zheng is so proud, isn''t it because Lin Weiqi has a bit of bad money? How is she doing now? Waiting for the right bone marrow?"


    Gu Mei lowered her face slightly, while Jiang Chan said calmly, "You care about her so much?"

 Chapter 2870

    Gu Sheng "It''s not that I care. Although I hate her very much, I never wanted her to die. It''s Lin Weiqi and Fang Hua. I really want them to die immediately."


    "Since we are unsuccessful in matching, I have nothing to feel sorry for her. I just feel embarrassed when I think about it. Could it be that everything the parents do will eventually be retribution to the children? Back then Fang Hua destroyed my mother''s family, and now the retribution is coming? "


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, although the world thinks that karma is a bit illusory, sometimes it still makes sense. You and Gu Mei have nothing to do to Fang Hua, but Fang Hua and Lin Weiqi owe you too much."


    "Otherwise, Lin Weiqi, a big boss, why hasn''t he paid a single penny in child support for so many years? Why did you still look like a dry bean sprouts whenever he gave you snacks before?"


    Gu Sheng covered his face, "Teacher, I''m not bean sprouts, I''ve grown very well now."


    Jiang Chan let out a heck, and Gu Sheng''s topic was immediately taken away by Jiang Chan, but Gu Mei was a little absent-minded.


    During the rest at night, Gu Mei couldn''t hold back after all, "Teacher, Lin Zheng, do you really have to wait to die?"


    Jiang Chan: "Perhaps she has other hopes? Could it be that your heart has softened?"


    Gu Mei immediately shook her head, "How could it be? That little bastard is not a thing, and he has learned Fang Hua''s character by ten percent. I can''t wait to cut her into pieces, how could I be soft-hearted towards her?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good if you don''t have a soft heart. Lin Zheng''s lifeline is not long. Even if she and Gu Sheng are matched successfully, Gu Sheng has no obligation to save her. It is Gu Sheng''s wish to donate bone marrow, and no one can kidnap her." .��


    "Of course, Gu Sheng doesn''t know the best things. She is like you in this respect. Although she is usually aggressive, her heart is soft after all. Knowing these things, she will not be able to live easily. After all, it is easy to get into a dead end."


    Gu Mei nodded after thinking about it, "Although I''m a bit cold-blooded, I feel warm in my heart. Everyone thinks that since they are matched, they should donate, but why? Even if we give our things to a dog, we don''t want to give them to that little bastard. "


    "Her mother is not a good person. She came to the door to force the palace with her stomach full. She is not a good person. She used Lin Weiqi''s power to bully Gu Sheng before. How could I be soft-hearted towards her?"


    Jiang Chan: "If you want to understand it, why do you ask others to repay their grievances with virtue these days? Just because they are shameless? She has such a result, and she only blames Fang Hua and Lin Weiqi for doing too many wicked retributions."


    Gu Mei, "Teacher, if you do this, will it affect you?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course not. Although it is a good thing to do good these days, if the person you do good to is a villain, do you think it is still a good thing? Although Lin Zheng is not a big evil at the moment, she is not a good thing either."


    Gu Mei was completely relieved now, "Okay, Lin Weiqi''s affairs will have nothing to do with us in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not necessarily the case. I think Fang Hua is very persistent. There is something strange about her. Right now, she is trying her best to persuade Lin Weiqi to ask Gu Sheng to do another match."


    Gu Mei raised her brows upside down, "She''s beautiful! No, Gu Sheng is going to take the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow, but don''t let her spoil Gu Sheng''s exam."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I''m fully prepared. I''m going out to do some errands at night. You stay at home. Your soul is weak, so don''t go out easily."


    Gu Mei, "Teacher, don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere, I will just stay at home with Gu Sheng."


    "But teacher, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan: "Fang Hua always has a sense of disobedience. I have been staring at her for the past few days, and finally I can see something. Why is she so sure that Gu Sheng will be a successful match? Why is Lin Weiqi always able to do it these years?" Turning bad luck into good luck? These are all worthy of scrutiny."


    "I look around, and there is an unknown existence behind her. Of course, I shouldn''t tell you about this, because you can''t touch it."


    Gu Mei immediately stopped asking, "Okay, as long as the teacher can remove these hidden dangers, I won''t be so curious."


    It was night, and Jiang Chan looked at the mother and daughter sitting in front of them, "I''m going out to do something, Gu Sheng, take good care of your mother."


    Gu Sheng''s eyes were serious, "I know, I will take good care of her."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Chan disappeared into the house, and Gu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Mom, is the teacher going out to do something important? I have never seen her so serious before."


    Gu Mei raised eyebrows and raised eyebrows, "How do I know what your teacher is doing? Anyway, ordinary people definitely can''t do it. You gossip about her now, be careful that she gives you a lot of homework when she comes back, studying well doesn''t mean knowing everything."


    Gu Sheng immediately ran away with his head in his arms, "Mom, you are my real mother! I also said that you changed your mind before, and you deliberately kept your feelings from the teacher."


    Gu Mei, "It''s good to know, why don''t you hurry up and read the book?"


    Seeing Gu Mei like this, Gu Sheng is indeed in a great mood, dear mother, absolutely!


    Besides, Jiang Chan, after she left Gu Mei''s community, she went to Lin Weiqi''s residence with a very clear destination. Fang Hua didn''t accompany her in the hospital today, but was rarely at home.


    In the bathroom, Fang Hua stood in front of the mirror. Suddenly, a line of words appeared on the mirror, "Gu Sheng''s type matching failed?"


    Fang Hua opened her eyes wide, her eyes a little horrified, and the next second she said softly, "Yes, the hospital match is not suitable."


    Thinking about it, this is the one who has been appearing at critical moments all these years, how could it still appear in this way? Is it wrong? And what exactly is it?


    Fang Hua waited for a long time, but no other words appeared on the mirror. Fang Hua was anxious, "Speak up, tell me what should I do next? Is it possible to let Lin Zheng die?"


    It''s a pity that the system she regards as a life-saving straw is in Jiang Chan''s hands at this moment. Seeing the system trembling in her hands, Jiang Chan finally smiled, "It''s not in vain that I squatted for so long, and I finally caught you."


    021 was so excited that he kept circling Jiang Chan''s hand, "Boss, the general wants..."


    Jiang Chan flicked it away, "Wait a minute, I still have things to deal with. By the way, you guys have influenced a lot of people over the years. From my point of view, Lin Weiqi is Xiaofu''s life, but he has no ability to take care of the foundation. Made it so big."


    "With so much luck, I think I have committed a lot of crimes in the past few years."


    Without waiting for this small system to refute, Jiang Chan shook his right hand firmly, and the copycat system that was originally bright like a light bulb immediately languished. 021, who was watching closely, turned around and said, "The boss is the best!"


    As long as it is not used on it, 021 will be a joy to watch.


    After assigning these luck values ??to everyone, Jiang Chan casually threw the copycat system to 021, and then looked at Fang Hua below. Jiang Chan kept touching her forehead, and soon Fang Hua collapsed on the bathroom floor.

 Chapter 2871

    After erasing all the information about Fang Hua''s subconscious mind, Jiang Chan went to the hospital and took a closer look. Lin Zheng''s lifeline suddenly shortened again, and Jiang Chan understood after a little thought.


    Gu Mei, "I don''t understand. Even if he can''t wait for the right bone marrow, Lin Zheng won''t be so soon..."


    Jiang Chan: "How do you explain it? Fang Hua''s subconscious is actually guided by the system behind it. The system affects the lives of Fang Hua, Lin Weiqi and Lin Zheng through these, but Fang Hua needs to pay a price."


    "There is nothing smarter than these systems these days. Maybe Fang Hua didn''t know until she died. Every decision she made based on the influence of the system, the final price was Lin Zheng''s luck value."


    Gu Mei still doesn''t understand, "But if Lin Zheng finds the right bone marrow..."


    Jiang Chan: "Then Gu Sheng and Lin Zheng had an intersection. From now on, the system can plunder Gu Sheng''s luck at will. After all, Gu Sheng and Lin Zheng are closely related now. This is the most astute place it can count."


    Gu Mei was silent for a long time, "So in the end we are all stuck on this system?"


    Jiang Chan: "Naturally, it''s true. In the end, I don''t even know who my enemy is. Now that the system is completely annihilated, Lin Zheng is only a few days away. In fact, according to her original destiny, she is not a long-lived one."


    "The reason why he has grown so big is nothing more than the result of the intervention behind the system, which is filled by the luck of many people. So I said that although Lin Zheng is young, he has a lot of karma behind him."


    "Even if she wasn''t victimized, it can''t be denied that she got all the benefits in the end."


    Gu Mei, "I really heard this, and I just feel terrified when I think about it. Teacher, there shouldn''t be such a system in this world anymore, right? It''s terrible."


    Jiang Chan: "There is a high probability that there is no such thing. It would take a huge amount of energy for the system to come to a strange plane. Especially if it has to be hidden from the consciousness of the world, it will undoubtedly cost more energy."


    Gu Mei: "That''s good, then I will feel less guilty."


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t need to feel guilty about this. After all, if Fang Hua hadn''t resigned himself to being humble, Lin Zheng wouldn''t be in the same fate as he is now. It can be seen that the so-called karma still makes sense."


    "Take a step back, even if Gu Sheng donated bone marrow to Lin Zheng, she would die young. Because the first ten years of her life were stolen, how could the consciousness of the world allow her to continue to exist?"


    Gu Mei finally let go of her heart, and Jiang Chan sighed indistinctly. That''s why she said that Gu Mei is pure and kind-hearted. Although she is aggressive, she is actually the most soft-hearted.


    Besides, Fang Hua, after Jiang Chan left, she lay on the floor tiles for a long time before she woke up. But after waking up, she always felt that something was wrong with herself, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    After waking up the next day, Fang Hua didn''t even bother to dress up, so she took a piece of clothing and went straight to the hospital with an insulated bucket. It''s just that when Fang Hua saw Lin Zheng on the hospital bed, Fang Hua became anxious, "Why does he look so bad? Didn''t you feel fine yesterday?"


    Lin Weiqi looked as if he was more than ten years old at the moment, "Suddenly the situation deteriorated, but the bone marrow bank still couldn''t wait for news...I''ll answer the phone..."


    "What? Termination of cooperation? What''s going on?"


    "You wait, I''ll go to the company right now! Take care of Lin Zheng, the company has urgent matters to deal with."


    At this moment, Lin Weiqi couldn''t help but worry about Lin Zheng. If the company collapsed, all his hard work for so many years would be in vain. Seeing that Lin Weiqi was in a state of desperation, Fang Hua was hysterical and Lin Zheng was completely silent, Gu Mei''s expression was very calm.


    "It''s what you deserve, it''s all retribution. Isn''t Lin Weiqi''s company doing very well? Why did so many things happen all of a sudden? Are feelings caused by that system again?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, once the system is annihilated, all the things they stole in the past will be returned. You can see that Fang Hua is well maintained now, but in the next day, the beauty and temperament she was once proud of, etc. They will all be stripped from her in the same way."


    "As for the rest of their lives, who knows what it will be like?"


    "It''s impossible to imagine the scenery like now."


    Gu Mei restrained her mind, "Although she is very cold-blooded, I still want to say, maybe I can feel at ease only when Lin Zheng is dead? Because it means that no one can hurt us anymore."


    Jiang Chan "at most until Gu Sheng''s college entrance examination is over, she can''t last that long."


    Jiang Chan''s words came true, and on the second day of Gu Sheng''s college entrance examination, Lin Zheng stopped breathing in the hospital. In fact, according to the doctor''s inference, Lin Zheng still has at least a few months.


    But the strange thing is that the situation suddenly deteriorated, and no one can say for sure about this kind of thing. At that time, Lin Weiqi was still running around for his company, so how could he have the time to deal with Lin Zheng''s affairs?


    As for Gu Sheng, she is writing hard in the examination room right now, and a large part of her future depends on this examination.


    Sadness and joy in the world are not the same. When Fang Hua was desperate, Gu Sheng put a satellite here and actually got the second place in the province. When Gu Mei knew the score, she was so happy that she wanted to announce it with a loudspeaker.


    Gu Sheng suppressed the joy in his heart, "That''s it, it''s not as good as the teacher, the teacher is still the champion."


    Jiang Chan, "Lin Zheng has passed away."


    Gu Sheng was surprised, "So suddenly? Wasn''t it several months ago?"


    Jiang Chan said, "It''s just that we have done too much retribution. Lin Weiqi''s company is not as good as before. It has shrunk by two-thirds at once. It is impossible to restore its previous glory."


    Gu Sheng was very jealous at the moment, "It''s what they deserve. The three of them don''t have any good things. One day, the wealth and daughter will be gone. Let''s see what Fang Hua is proud of. She won''t bring out another child, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "How is it possible? She has done too many immoral things, and her fate as a child has long been exhausted. She is destined to have only one daughter, Lin Zheng."


    Gu Mei: "We don''t mention them anymore. It''s not a happy thing. Gu Sheng''s high school life is over, and I plan to start a business. It''s just that Gu Sheng can accumulate experience with me first. The company will be handed over to you in the future." Up."


    Gu Sheng was eager to try, "Okay, I just want to make a lot of money. You worked so hard before."


    When Gu Mei''s mother and daughter were just starting out, the turmoil in Lin Weiqi''s company finally calmed down. It''s a pity that compared to before, that''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    Every year the top scorer in the college entrance examination always attracts extra attention, but the next two or three places are rarely paid attention to, and Gu Sheng is no exception.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone! Shiyun''s new book "Wei Ya''s Leisure Life" is for collection, subscription and recommendation, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2872

    But Gu Sheng is not willing to have such attention, she is not a person who likes to be public and lively. Therefore, when holding the teacher appreciation banquet, Gu Mei also invited her parents and elders from her hometown, and then Gu Sheng''s third grade teachers.


    Gu Sheng''s performance this time is very impressive, and he is also the number one existence in the city. The reason why he didn''t get the first prize was because the opponent had extra points for the competition, but Gu Sheng had pure points.


    When Gu Sheng''s teachers came to the teacher appreciation banquet, all of them were smiling. Although Gu Sheng only studied in school for a few months, but who can deny that the military medal is not half of theirs?


    It is also a coincidence that the hotel where Gu Mei held the teacher appreciation banquet, it happened that Lin Weiqi was here today to discuss business. After sending the client away with a nod and bow, Lin Weiqi sighed.


    I always feel that the past six months have not been smooth. First, my daughter suffered from acute leukemia, and then the company was in shock. Where did he need to nod and bow to these customers before? It is others who take the initiative to come to ask for cooperation.


    It''s better now, he licked his face and begged for cooperation, but he didn''t know how many rejections he had.


    When he reached the third floor, Lin Weiqi looked up unconsciously, "Gu Mei?"


    Isn''t it Gu Mei who is holding a wine glass and toasting people around there? What is she doing here?


    "The child of this family is really promising. She won the second place. I heard that if the champion didn''t get extra points in the competition, she would be the champion."


    "That little girl looks very delicate, and she will definitely have a good future in the future."


    "I don''t know how people raise their daughters, it''s too promising."


    Just when Lin Weiqi was in a daze, several waiters pushed the dining car into the hall and began to serve each table. Listening to the waiter''s discussion, Lin Weiqi got excited, took out his mobile phone and began to check the information of this college entrance examination.


    When seeing Gu Sheng''s score, Lin Weiqi smiled wryly. It turned out that the results of the college entrance examination had been out for so long, and he was indeed an unqualified father.


    Now watching Gu Mei lead Gu Sheng around to toast, Lin Weiqi wiped his face, he didn''t have the face to go in for a drink. What to say? Even on such an occasion, Gu Mei would not give him a good face.


    When Gu Mei was pregnant, he cheated on him, forcing Gu Mei to leave the house. Later when Gu Sheng was born, he never gave him a single penny of child support. Now that Gu Sheng is promising, how could he have the face to step up to it?


    Is this the retribution? I don''t know how good Gu Mei and Gu Sheng would be without him. And him? The second daughter died young, and now her family and career are in turmoil. How did he get together with Fang Hua in the first place? Now Lin Weiqi can''t figure it out.


    Gu Mei snorted coldly, "It''s a shame he''s shameless, if he dares to come in, I''ll have to skin him."


    Jiang Chan was speechless, so she said how could someone like Gu Mei be bullied?


    Back home reeking of alcohol, Fang Hua greeted her, "How is it? How is your day going? I made you hangover tea. How are you now?"


    Lin Weiqi pushed her away casually, "It''s okay, just let me be alone for a while."


    Fang Hua sat down beside him, "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood."


    She and Lin Weiqi have been husband and wife for so many years, so they naturally figured out a way to get along with Kovic. When he says he wants to be alone, don''t let him be alone, just stay with him, and he will speak naturally.


    Lin Weiqi was silent for a long time, "When I saw off the client, I happened to know that Gu Sheng was holding a teacher appreciation banquet, and she got the second place in the province."


    Fang Hua pinched her palm with her fingertips, "You''re lucky, you have a bright face for your child''s future, didn''t you go in to toast?"


    Lin Weiqi: "What capacity did I go in with? As a father, I never fulfilled my responsibilities as a father. I separated from her mother when she was still in the womb. I have never paid a penny of child support in these years..."


    "Obviously I had a lot of money before, why would I be so stingy to her? It''s also my daughter, Lin Zheng has whatever she wants since she was a child..."


    The more he talked, Fang Hua''s face became more and more rigid, until he mentioned Lin Zheng, Fang Hua broke out, "Don''t mention Zheng Zheng! Zheng Zheng, she has passed away and is no longer here! If you mention her again, you are not stabbing me in the heart Is it? You really love Gu Sheng, you go and go with them!"


    Lin Weiqi raised his hand and covered his eyes, "I don''t want to argue with you, you are becoming more and more unreasonable, how could I be with someone like you back then? I''m going to rest first."


    Fang Hua grabbed him, "You are not allowed to leave! What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Weiqi was expressionless, "That''s what you heard. You seem to be a different person compared to before. Is it because I have never seen you clearly, or are you pretending to be too good to deceive me all the time?"


    Fang Hua screamed, "Speak clearly! Do you think I ruined your family now? If you sit up straight..."


    While the two were arguing, Lin Weiqi had been drinking and his hands were not accurate, Fang Hua was angry again, and the two of them fell down the stairs together.


    Lin Weiqi even tilted his head and passed out. Fang Hua was really in a hurry right now, so she hurriedly called an ambulance.


    Gu Mei burst out laughing, "Good fall! I''m so happy."


    Gu Sheng was surprised, "What''s wrong? Are you so happy?"


    Gu Mei, "It''s great that children don''t care about adults'' affairs."


    Gu Sheng pouted, guessing that something happened to her biological father again. She already knew that, as her own mother, whenever she saw that Lin Weiqi was having a bad time, she felt extremely relieved.


    Lin Weiqi is really not good now, he finally negotiated a deal, and he will go to the other party''s company to sign the contract the next day. Who would have thought that he would break his leg after arguing with Fang Hua when he returned home that night?


    As for the business that has been negotiated, at this moment, only the people under him can follow up. Now he can only lie down in the hospital, and he can''t go to the company for the time being.


    Maybe because she knew that she was being unreasonable, Fang Hua was extra cautious when facing Lin Weiqi this time, and she didn''t dare to talk back to Lin Weiqi at all.


    She also understands now that her daughter is gone now, and she hasn''t worked for so many years, if she breaks face with Lin Weiqi, what will she do in the future?


    Touching the absent face, Fang Hua''s heart felt anxious. There was an accident at home recently, and she couldn''t afford beauty salons and clubs. She felt that she was getting older all of a sudden.


    So now she can only hold Lin Weiqi firmly in her hands, no matter what she doesn''t want to live the hard life before. So now Fang Hua and Lin Weiqi are a couple, how much love is left in their marriage?


    In the past, there was Lin Zheng who lubricated her, but what should I do now? With Lin Zheng gone, the common bond between the two is gone. Fang Hua stared at the window with a trace of determination in her eyes.

 Chapter 2873

    She is only thirty-nine years old, and she should still be able to give birth before she reaches menopause. Should she try to have another one? Lin Zheng is gone after all, but her life will go on.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for her to do these things. After all, God is fair. Fang Hua will never have a son and a half in her life.


    After the teacher appreciation banquet, Gu Mei and Gu Sheng were not idle either. Now the mother and daughter were sitting opposite each other in the study space, fighting with those big tomes all day long. Every time Jiang Chan saw this scene, she found it very interesting.


    She has had quite a few clients here, but like Gu Mei and Gu Sheng, it was the first time that both mother and daughter came to the learning space to study at the same time, but every time she saw the two of them struggling to study, she I think it''s fun.


    Even though his college entrance examination results were very good, Gu Sheng didn''t think about running far. She is a family lover and doesn''t want to be too far away from Gu Mei. And if Gu Mei wants to start a business, she naturally wants to do her part.


    In this life of working and studying at the same time, by the time Gu Sheng graduated from university, Gu Mei''s company had expanded and expanded again and again, and now it is also among the top three companies in the province.


    The company has grown to the scale of going public, but Gu Mei has been holding back that she doesn''t want to go public. Once capital enters the market, her control over the company will decline, which is not what she wants to see.


    If there is more capital to enter the game, wouldn''t she struggle for several years and finally make wedding dresses for others? Therefore, no matter how the outside world disputes, Gu Mei just insists on swearing at one word and not going public.


    Her ambition is not so big, what to do bigger and stronger, etc., she is very satisfied with the current scale.


    Jiang Chan: ��IPO has the advantages of going public, at least the financing is faster. But there are also disadvantages, and what you worry about is also very dangerous. Many people have worked hard for a lifetime, and there are many people who are forced out after being listed.��


    "It depends on how you choose."


    Gu Mei gritted her teeth, "These capitals are like sharks that smell blood, they won''t want to give up. But in the final analysis, even if it''s a listed company, it can''t be a family business."


    "I''m just a little unwilling and a little worried. What if I fall into a trap in the end?"


    She had seen Jiang Chan''s case and was very impressed. The self-made female boss finally made a wedding dress for no reason. She worked hard for more than 20 years, and all of them disappeared in one day.


    Gu Mei knew that she was only taken care of by Jiang Chan, if she really confronted each other, how could she do anything against those capitals? Don''t be too thoughtful.


    Jiang Chan: "I think Gu Sheng is very talented in this area. You can ask Gu Sheng for his opinion. After all, these years are not for nothing."


    Gu Mei: "She is getting more and more refined now, I don''t even want to talk to her, and my head hurts when I see her. She is so old and cunning, who will not be eaten to death when she is with her in the future? It feels like It��s harming the boy from a good family.��


    Gu Sheng happened to enter the study space, "In my mother''s eyes, I''m this old and cunning image? Obviously I''m still a young and beautiful girl, okay?"


    Gu Mei: "Ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Go to the company and ask, who is not afraid of you? Say you are like a smiling tiger."


    Gu Sheng was not to be outdone, "Mom, you have never been much better. Do you know what everyone thinks of you? Everyone says you are a flat-headed brother, but you are a honey badger. Do you know? You know how to fight with people all day long."


    Gu Mei''s eyes drifted a bit, "I... Didn''t I hold back at that time? That old bastard was behind his back, I can''t fight back? I didn''t break his third leg because I was merciful."


    It is undoubtedly more difficult for a woman to make a living in the mall, because Jiang Chan has been recuperating Gu Mei''s body in the past few years. Gu Mei''s condition is unbelievable. It is no exaggeration to say that she looks only thirty-one or twelve years old at most.


    Gu Mei''s looks belonged to the classy and glamorous one, and it was inevitable that some people would be dishonest when she went out to discuss business. This made Gu Mei meet, she endured twice to watch the other party make progress, and now Gu Mei couldn''t sit still.


    She has a pungent temper, and she has learned a few tricks from Jiang Chan, so she screamed at the middle-aged man opposite in the restaurant. The crispness and quickness of his strike made others feel terrified when they saw it.


    Therefore, Gu Mei likes to mention the title of Brother Pingtou, because she is really capable of fighting. That is to say, after the scale of the company has grown, Gu Mei has less hands-on time with people.


    Of course, at that time, the executives basically went out to discuss business, and there was no need for her to charge forward.


    Gu Sheng hugged Gu Mei, "By the way, mother, you didn''t think about finding another one? I heard that Lin Weiqi has made little threes and fours outside. Are you just living like this?"


    Gu Mei, "It''s much more nourishing for me to live alone. Lin Weiqi still looks for Xiaosan and Xiaosi? Fang Hua isn''t making trouble?"


    Gu Sheng: "She doesn''t dare to make trouble, does she? It is said that she is completely supported by Lin Weiqi. She is a down-to-earth dodder. She dares to leave Lin Weiqi? Naturally, she will swallow her anger when Lin Weiqi does anything."


    "There used to be Lin Zheng, but now without Lin Zheng, she has no confidence."


    "But to be honest, they are still young, why haven''t they had a son and a half in the past few years?"


    Jiang Chan: "They have done too many unethical retributions, and they are destined to have no children. No matter how many mistresses Lin Weiqi finds, no matter how hard Fang Hua works, if they don''t have one, they won''t."


    Gu Sheng felt concerned, "It can be seen that people still have their own moral bottom line. Aren''t these two people the most vivid examples?"


    Jiang Chan: "I am absolutely assured of your moral bottom line, but Gu Sheng is right in saying a word, you are only forty-two years old, it is inevitable that you will be too lonely to be alone from now on."


    Gu Mei: "I''ve been doing this for more than 20 years, and it''s not just the first day. In fact, I prefer to be busy with my career now than I was busy with my life before."


    "Besides, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you get married or not. Both left and right have to leave. Isn''t I the best example? That''s why I never urge Gu Sheng to fall in love and get married. To put it bluntly, those things are meaningless."


    Gu Sheng: "I also find it boring. I don''t agree with the way young people fall in love nowadays. They just eat, drink, and play all day long. I think they think it''s very naive. They can''t reach a spiritual resonance with me."


    Jiang Chan seeks truth from facts, "With your current temperament, it is too difficult to reach a spiritual resonance with you. We are not on the same level as each other, and it is really difficult to get along with each other."


    Gu Mei: "That''s the reason, and once you get married, there will be one pile after another. Just like that old godly woman, Mrs. Lin, isn''t she the best example? I am really tired of dealing with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. kill."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2874

    Gu Sheng had never met Mrs. Lin, and it was mainly because of Gu Mei''s protection, and she seldom heard Gu Mei say these things.


    Gu Mei, "When it comes to ignorance, Mrs. Lin ranks second, and no one ranks first. In her eyes, her son is the best, and others are going to take over their family. She was so complacent back then."


    "Later, Lin Weiqi and Fang Hua got involved. She helped outsiders to talk, and I was a strong-tempered person. Isn''t it just that I can''t make it through? Just leave, I can''t do without him, Gu Mei?"


    "Back then, she thought that Fang Hua was carrying a son, but now it''s all over. Lin Zheng died a long time ago. Isn''t the Lin family going to be wiped out in the end?"


    "Thinking of this, I''m all kinds of happy, really happy."


    Gu Sheng: "I didn''t expect you to be so difficult at the beginning? I thought you''ve always been so irritable."


    Gu Mei, "I was very gentle when I was in my natal family. Didn''t I get forced? If you are not tough, others dare to ride on your head. Once you are tough, no one will dare to take you seriously."


    "I quite like my tough character now, at least I feel happy. Compared with me looking at other people''s faces, it makes me feel better when others see my face."


    Gu Sheng: "Yes, my own mother is really very strong now. She used to look like a bluff. Now it''s not. It''s really scary to look at."


    Gu Mei: "So, I don''t want to look for it anymore. I am rich these days, so I am afraid that I will have a bad life in the future? When I am old, I will hire ten or eight nannies."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good for you to be successful, but it''s not bad. Sometimes the family is warm, but you can''t deny that it does have a lot of troubles. I think for you, what you are most afraid of now is all kinds of family problems. Are you in trouble?"


    Gu Mei: "That''s natural. After a long time alone, I will really become addicted. I have already worried enough in my working life. What should I do to worry about others? Isn''t it good to live a good life?"


    Jiang Chan also understands Gu Mei''s choice, and to be honest, she does not persuade Gu Mei to remarry. After all, the cost of starting a marriage these days is very high, not to mention that Gu Mei is worth a lot now, and if she is really married, if there is any emotional discord in the future, it will be difficult to cut off her assets.


    Perhaps Gu Mei also thought of this point, after all, she worked so hard for it, how could it be possible for others to get it through a marriage? Although she doesn''t want to think of people as utilitarian, that''s how society is.


    "Gu Sheng, let''s think about it. You said whether the company should go public or not. I really can''t stand it anymore." After a meeting for the day, Gu Mei entered the study space with a thought.


    Gu Sheng frowned, "It''s still going to be listed. If you don''t get listed, the capital will be sold. If your business is doing well these days, people will naturally be jealous."


    Gu Mei couldn''t help it either, "Are you bullying us by staring at us? Wait for the capital to enter the game..."


    Jiang Chan: "This is the worst plan. I am very optimistic about Gu Sheng. She will not allow others to share your hard work."


    Gu Mei laughed, "Gu Sheng, the teacher is so optimistic about you? Are you more cunning and cunning than them?"


    Gu Sheng rolled his eyes, "Mom, isn''t it a good word to be cunning and cunning? I''m too lazy to tell you that I''m off to work."


    Gu Mei suddenly smiled, "You said that once it goes public, will I be able to let Gu Sheng take over? At that time, I will still go out to do sales, and what I love the most is this feeling of being on the front line."


    Jiang Chan sighed, "No wonder everyone calls you Brother Pingtou, you have too much energy."


    Gu Mei, "In life, how boring is it to always eat, drink and have fun?"


    No matter how unwilling Gu Mei and Gu Sheng are, it is imperative for the company to go public. Right after the company went public, Gu Mei simply resigned from the position of CEO, and Gu Sheng suddenly became the largest shareholder of the company.


    Even if the shares were diluted a lot after the listing, Gu Mei and Gu Sheng have not been idle these years. No matter what, she and Gu Mei hold the majority of the shares.


    Seeing this situation, those capitals who entered the game felt their noses crooked. Knowing that the mother and daughter are not that easy to get along with, Gu Mei can tell that this is a firecracker, basically it will explode at any point.


    On the contrary, her daughter Gu Sheng is undoubtedly more resourceful than Gu Mei. Gu Mei does things openly and fiercely, but Gu Sheng is always smiling, and no one else can see what is going on in her heart.


    Gu Mei''s company''s listing is such a big event, and with Gu Sheng in charge of the company, such a big news can''t be hidden from the outside world. Of course Lin Weiqi and Fang Hua also knew about it. Looking at Gu Sheng''s smart suit, Fang Hua gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Her daughter passed away a long time ago, but Gu Sheng lived so comfortably, and is now the boss of a listed company. Why is this world so unfair?


    Looking at Lin Weiqi with a surprised face, Fang Hua hid the hatred in her eyes again, and now she relies on Lin Weiqi to live. No matter how messed up Lin Weiqi is outside, she can''t complain.


    At this moment, she was glad that Lin Weiqi hadn''t produced a child in the past few years, but when she thought that Gu Sheng was now Lin Weiqi''s only child, Fang Hua''s pointed fingernails dug into her palm.


    Lin Weiqi is really very happy now, his daughter is now the head of such a big company, how could he not be happy? It''s a pity that he wanted to contact Gu Sheng, how could it be so easy?


    If he wanted to go to the company to find Gu Sheng, he couldn''t even get in at the front desk. After all, Lin Weiqi was not even a supplier of Gu Sheng''s company, so how could he be able to meet Gu Sheng with empty words?


    Gu Mei''s recent work is not as busy as before. After the matter at hand is handed over to Gu Sheng, she can also get off work on time. When she got off work that day, she saw a man standing at the front desk. Even if he turned into ashes, Gu Mei would recognize him.


    "Lin Weiqi? What are you doing here?" Even though she was codenamed Brother Pingtou, Gu Mei didn''t go up to fight alone, so she was able to suppress her anger at this moment.


    Looking at Gu Mei who was wearing a red suit not far away, Lin Weiqi was taken aback, "Gu Mei? You...why do you look like this?"


    Gu Mei smiled, "I''m not popular, so I don''t have to worry about others, I''m naturally young. You look a lot older, like a veteran."


    The secretary who followed turned her face away and tried her best to hold back her smile. She just likes to see Mr. Gu pissing off people, so there is no battle she can''t win. It is said that Mr. Gu is a legend in their hearts. He only started his business at the age of thirty-nine, but the company has achieved this scale in four years. What is it if it is not a legend?


    Of course, Gu Mei did not shy away from talking about the past. Everyone knew that Gu Mei and her ex-husband had divorced a long time ago, and she had been a father and a mother all these years to bring up her daughter.

 Chapter 2875

    Lin Weiqi was a little embarrassed, "I...can I meet Gu Sheng? I haven''t congratulated her on her career achievements yet."


    Gu Mei, "I''ll spare you the compliments. You never showed up before, but now you have found out with your conscience? Is it too late? You should stop trying to trick me and Gu Sheng, we have nothing to do with each other long ago."


    Lin Weiqi has always been afraid of Gu Mei, why? Because Gu Mei has always been aggressive, it was better when she got married, and then she became more and more aggressive.


    Later, the relationship with his mother became so tense that he was afraid to go home, and there would be endless quarrels when he got home. Little do they know that if the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good in the world, most of the problems are caused by men who have not reconciled well.


    The divorce was also very unpleasant, and when he married Fang Hua later, he would never think about the past. Looking back now, how did he and Gu Mei become like this?


    If they hadn''t divorced back then, wouldn''t everything belong to him now? The wife is charming and charming, and the daughter is outstanding and shining? But they had nothing to do with him more than twenty years ago.


    Thinking of this, Lin Weiqi felt extremely uncomfortable. He glanced at Gu Mei again, compared to Fang Hua''s old state now, Gu Mei is undoubtedly more radiant, obviously he and Gu Mei are the same age, but now he looks older than Gu Mei by several years.


    He has already seen Gu Mei here, and it is obviously even more difficult to see Gu Sheng again. Can Gu Mei let him see Gu Sheng? It is impossible to think about it.


    Seeing Lin Weiqi slumped, Gu Mei didn''t sympathize with him at all. She remembered everything the dog man did back then. Whether it was his derailment in marriage that caused his death, or he later asked Gu Sheng to match Lin Zheng, one by one, if it weren''t for Lin Weiqi, would she and Gu Sheng have suffered these tortures?


    Now that Gu Mei looks at Lin Weiqi, she can''t wait to eat him raw, how could she still have a good face towards him. As for his purpose of coming to Gu Sheng, he can understand it without thinking about it.


    Apart from profit, what else could it be? This is knowing that Gu Sheng is promising, and she and Gu Sheng are rich, so they lick their faces and come together, without any sense of propriety, justice and shame?


    Jiang Chan "can be a person who has cheated in marriage and let his ex-wife leave the house, can he still have a sense of shame? Just wait and see, if Lin Weiqi can''t do it, Mrs. Lin will come to her soon. That''s not a good match."


    Gu Mei: "I''m not afraid of that, she probably won''t be able to find me. Even if we follow the route of public opinion, Gu Sheng and I don''t owe them anything. If we really pursue it, Lin Weiqi will catch a lot of pigtails."


    Jiang Chan: "The morals of this world have always been that a gentleman is better than a villain, but I believe you can handle it well, just like Mrs. Lin, you were able to deal with her twenty years ago, and you will be even more absent after twenty years." That''s it."


    Gu Mei raised her eyebrows, "That''s natural."


    "In the future, don''t come here at the company. We''ve already done nothing. If you don''t know what you''re interested in, it''s really hard to say whether your company can continue."


    Lin Weiqi didn''t expect Gu Mei to say that, he was stunned immediately, "Gu Mei..."


    Gu Mei was impatient, "Let''s go quickly, sticking here is an eyesore. Since it''s okay, let it go quickly. I don''t usually see you greeting us, but whenever something happens, you think of us? Why are you so big-faced?" ?��


    The little secretary reported the itinerary in due course, "Mr. Gu, you have a banquet tonight, if you don''t leave, you will be running out of time."


    Gu Mei, "Then let''s go, it''s just a waste of my time."


    After leaving the company, Gu Mei was about to go back, but was caught by the secretary, "Mr. Gu, there is really a banquet. Little Gu told me that you must go to attend on her behalf tonight."


    Gu Mei was not happy, "Haven''t I already resigned? Why do you want me to come forward? She will go by herself!"


    The secretary was very calm, "Mr. Gu has other schedules, so I really can''t leave. This banquet is very important, and Mr. Gu told me that you must be there at night."


    There are two musts for this, Gu Mei knew she couldn''t escape today. In other words, she doesn''t like such occasions. Although she likes success in her career, she doesn''t like this kind of social interaction. It''s very fake.


    But every step of her was extremely heavy, as if she was going to the guillotine.


    She glared at the secretary, "Aren''t you Gu Sheng''s secretary? What are you doing with me?"


    The secretary gave a serious look, "Little Gu Dong told me that in order to prevent you from sneaking off halfway, I must stay with you until the banquet is over."


    Gu Mei had no choice but to go, "I''ll go, can''t I go? Gu Sheng is my daughter, it''s a big turn of events, and she actually takes control of my head! No, I have to talk to her."


    Secretary, "Little Director Gu is currently having a meeting with the directors..."


    Gu Mei couldn''t hold down her hand on the phone, and after a while she threw the mobile phone beside the network in frustration, "Forget it, those old foxes let her have a headache, I won''t get involved, so I don''t want to fight with them."


    The secretary hid the smile from the corners of his lips. In fact, after getting along for a long time, you will find that Mr. Gu is still very cute. She''s a smooth talker, as long as she gets her temper right, she''s actually very talkative.


    It''s Xiao Gu Dong, that''s really unfathomable. Always smiling, so how on earth did a tiger mother give birth to a daughter of an old fox? Fighting against those old foxes, isn''t that going to lose the wind at all?


    No matter how much Gu Mei cursed, she still had to greet and socialize with the bosses with a smile on her face when she arrived at the hotel. She is more slick than Gu Sheng, but Gu Sheng has a flexible head, how can she be good at dancing with her sleeves?


    After walking around the banquet hall like this, and exchanging pleasantries with colleagues or customers, Gu Mei''s task was finally completed. She glanced at the little secretary who followed her step by step, "The task is completed, can you let me rest for a while?"


    "Obviously I have already retired, why are there so many things? Can''t Gu Sheng let me live a peaceful life for a few days?"


    The secretary flattered her, "Mr. Gu, you are in the prime of your life, it would be reckless to retire at such a young age, you should expand your territory and lead our company to glory."


    Gu Mei smiled, "Okay, stop flattering, go find a place to cat yourself, I''ll rest here for a while. Since I''m here, I have to stay until the banquet is over."


    The little secretary didn''t stay in front of her anymore when she got Gu Mei''s words, and Gu Mei''s place was completely clean. The location she chose was very good, it was absolutely clean, and there was no one around, just enough for Gu Mei to relax.


    Watching other people socializing and socializing in the hall is like watching a big play. As long as she is not a part of the play, Gu Mei thinks such a scene is quite interesting.


    As for Gu Sheng''s secretary, she has already found a place to eat and drink by herself at the moment, not to mention that little girl is really interesting.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2876

    Gu Mei sat lazily in the corner, enjoying this stolen half-day leisure by herself. It''s just that Gu Mei''s expression changed slightly when she saw a noble lady in the banquet hall.


    Because of her unsatisfactory marriage, Gu Mei undoubtedly hates unfaithful men very much. It just so happened that she saw Mr. Liu and a hostess going in and out of a hotel intimately a while ago. Now when she sees Su Yunyu, Gu Mei will inevitably have some compassion heart of.


    Su Yunyu was about the same age as her, so it would be too pitiful if she was kicked out in the end. After wiping her fingertips, Gu Mei got up and walked towards Su Yunyu.


    Su Yunyu went out to socialize with Liu Guofu today. While Liu Guofu was chatting with those bosses, Su Yunyu was socializing with those ladies.


    Unexpectedly, there was someone standing next to her. After seeing that it was Gu Mei, Su Yunyu smiled, "Mr. Gu, long time no see, you are in good condition when you come in."


    Gu Mei greeted these ladies, "I have some business with Mrs. Liu, do you mind?"


    A lady smiled pretentiously, "I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind, Mr. Gu will talk to us about maintenance secrets in a moment."


    Gu Mei smiled and said, "Okay, I just happen to be free recently, we can make an appointment to have a beauty treatment. Recently, a new style has been launched in the beauty salon, let''s try it together?"


    "That''s needless to say? Mr. Gu''s beauty salon is absolutely top-notch."


    Gu Mei set up a beauty club by herself, the club is not big, but the people she faces are these noble ladies. After all, they all took the prescriptions from Jiang Chan, and the effect can be seen.


    In the past few years, relying on this beauty salon, Gu Mei has made a lot of money.


    Su Yunyu followed Gu Mei to the corner with some doubts, but Gu Mei didn''t drag her feet and passed a document to her.


    "I saw it at the end of Mr. Fang''s birthday party a few days ago. I was worried that I was wrong, so I went to collect evidence. Now it''s all here. You can decide for yourself."


    These materials must have been given to her by Jiang Chan, how could she have the time to follow Liu Guofu and that Dong Lei?


    Su Yunyu looked down at the phone, the intimate behavior of the two showed that it was not the first time they met. She never thought that she would end up in this situation.


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you."


    Gu Mei, "Just don''t blame me for being too busy. I''ve inquired about it. There are signs of Liu Guofu''s transfer of assets recently. You are a smart person and you should know how to do it."


    Su Yunyu was stunned, "Why is marriage so difficult these days? I''ve always been complacent. I''ve been married to Lao Liu for so many years, but now I''m being slapped on my face one by one. It''s so ironic."


    "A well-known hostess, what kind of person does she want? Finally, she has her eyes on Liu Guofu? Liu Guofu is ten years older than her, so she can talk about it?"


    Gu Mei leaned on the railing, "It''s normal. After being outside enough, I just want to catch a big fish ashore. The big fish has to be valuable, otherwise how can I match her?"


    "After all, the image she has built up over the years is not bad. How could she be willing to live an ordinary life? I checked Dong Lei''s previous life, and she wanted to be wonderful, but the people behind her had the means to cover it up for her."


    Su Yunyu, "Dong Lei''s black material...can you give it to me?"


    Gu Mei, "Just keep flipping through the information just now, and I can help you so much. When my ex-husband cheated, everyone around me helped hide it, but I especially hope that someone can tell me in advance , and saved me from being so caught off guard.��


    Su Yunyu wiped away her tears, "I know what you mean, thank you very much. I''ll ask you to have dinner with me when things are over. I''m really not in the mood now. I still have a lot of things on hand."


    Gu Mei hugged her, "Okay, be strong, there is no obstacle you can''t overcome. There are many men in this world, if we can''t do it, let''s change, there is always a suitable one."


    Su Yunyu couldn''t help laughing, "Thank you for your comfort, I''ll go say hello to them."


    No matter what, she is in love with Gu Mei. If she really waited until that day, she would be caught off guard by Liu Guofu... Thinking about this, Su Yunyu hurriedly said a few words to those noble ladies, and hurried back to her mother''s house .


    Her natal family''s Su family was not vegetarian either, and now Liu Guofu naturally had other intentions, so she had to go back and ask her natal family to help her with an idea. Although I haven''t worked for so many years, but her natal family has a big brother and a little brother, she won''t suffer no matter what.


    Su Yunyu left suddenly, and the explanation to Liu Guofu was that she was suddenly in a hurry, Liu Guofu didn''t take it to heart, and was still talking and laughing with the bosses.


    Gu Mei looked at him pityingly, the happier you smile now, the more painful you will be later, who told you not to do anything?


    On the way back to her natal home, Su Yunyu went through all these materials, and the more she saw the end, the angrier she became. Liu Guofu is really good, if he really let him do it, what will be left to her is an empty shell in the end.


    Looking at the relationship between him and Dong Lei, the two have been in contact for half a year. The secrecy work was done very well. If Gu Mei hadn''t told her, she probably wouldn''t have known about it until Liu Guofu had a showdown.


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Su Yunyu didn''t think about tearing herself apart with Liu Guofu right now, which is the most stupid way. She had to wait until she had all the evidence and her natal family was ready before she had a showdown with Liu Guofu.


    The atmosphere of the Su family today is particularly dignified. From the old men and women of the Su family to the juniors of the Su family, all of them were furious.


    Su Yunhe read the information carefully, "The collection is very detailed, and it is clear at a glance what was done at any time."


    Su Yuning looked at those accounts, "The signs of property transfer are already obvious, and Liu Guofu really has a second heart."


    The old man was so angry, "This son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for our Su family''s support, he would have achieved the current industry? It''s a world-changing, a world-changing, absolutely can''t make this grandson feel better!"


    Su Yuning pursed her lips, "That''s natural. He failed Yunyu and still wants to get out? It''s not that cheap. Now Liu Guofu is getting more and more crazy, I really want to teach him to be a man."


    Su Yun and "Second Sister, what do you think? If you want to leave, we will support you."


    Su Yunyu, "Naturally, I''m going to leave. This year, if you cheat once, there will be a second time. A cheating man is like soup that has been bitten by flies. If you eat it, you''ll have a stomachache. It''s better to throw it away early."


    "Gu Mei said that we can change men if we can''t do it. If we have money, we''re afraid we won''t find a man? It''s only for them to please us."


    "Now that I think about Gu Mei''s uprightness, I don''t believe that Liu Guofu messed around outside and his friends don''t know about it, but no one has ever said a word."

 Chapter 2877

    Su Yunyu sighed, "I only met her once, I didn''t expect her to tell me this."


    Su Yuning, "The Gu Mei you''re talking about, is that Gu Mei? Her daughter''s name is Gu Sheng?"


    Su Yunyu was surprised, "Yes, you know her?"


    Su Yuning "I''ve seen it twice. Since you have made up your mind on Liu Guofu''s side, the family must not let it go so easily. Fortunately, Yichen is an adult. If you talk to him later, he should be able to understand."


    Su Yunyu forced a smile, "I know, brother, I don''t understand, we have been doing well for so many years, why did everything change all of a sudden?"


    "That Dong Lei, isn''t she just younger than me? Isn''t she just a bit famous? She just broke up my family with her bare hands like this... She is a well-known hostess, so shameless?"


    Su Yunhe: "If she wants face, she will do these things? Even if you and Liu Guofu are divorced, you can''t make it easy for her. These days, you know what to do and want to be glamorous. How can there be such a cheap thing?"


    Among them, Su Yunhe has the most violent temper. If it wasn''t for Su Yuning''s suppression, he wished he could beat Liu Guofu right now. How can there be such a good thing for someone who bullied their family and still wants to get out of his body?


    Su Yunning raised her eyelids, "Be more cautious, open your mouth and shut your mouth to shout and kill, civilized people do things in a civilized way."


    Su Yunyu, "I''ll tell Yichen about it. I''ll leave it to my elder brother. I''ll treat Gu Mei to dinner after it''s done. If it wasn''t for her, I would be caught off guard by Liu Guofu."


    Su Yuning "Okay, you can stay at home, this matter can''t be left alone."


    The news was given to Su Yunyu, but Gu Mei never paid attention to it afterward. Recently, she was busy serving her ancestors, looking at the puffy big orange in front of her, Gu Mei touched it, "Tell me, how pitiful it is to be raised like a bloody cat after growing up like this? "


    She picked it up by accident, and she was only breathless at that time. When she was sent to the hospital for examination, she still lost too much blood. Seeing the fat and chubby tangerine, it turned out like this, Gu Mei couldn''t bear it.


    She rolled her eyes and saw that Gu Sheng came back from get off work, "It will be under your control from now on, do you hear me?"


    Gu Sheng was not happy, "You don''t care about the cat you picked up, let me take care of it? How can I reason?"


    Gu Mei "It''s a bit like you."


    Gu Sheng glanced at Daju, "Where does it look like? Am I as fat as it?"


    Gu Mei, "This is a blood cat. It is a cat that is specially designed to transfuse blood with other cats. It usually grows wildly. Once it runs out of blood, it will be abandoned. It''s not like you?"


    Gu Sheng got stuck all of a sudden, she looked down at the big orange round eyes, and finally sighed, "It''s really similar, it''s so pitiful, I can raise it if I raise it, and you don''t care about the person who raises the blood cat." Do it?"


    Gu Mei raised her eyebrows, "With the teacher here, how can I help? Those who raise blood cats, which one will benefit?"


    Jiang Chan came back now, "It''s solved, but there are a lot of blood cats in captivity, so I have to find a way to solve it."


    Gu Mei, "How many are there? One hundred and eighty cats? Send them to the rescue station? Or donate money to the rescue station? These days, it is really difficult for the stray cat rescue station to maintain itself."


    "Many people are pursuing the so-called bloodline these days, and they don''t understand where their superiority lies. I think they are all the same. They are all life. Why are pet cats more noble than blood cats?"


    The more she thought about Gu Mei, the more uncomfortable she was. She hugged Da Ju''s body, "It''s been a few days since I raised it, and it''s still so weak. When will it take me to get it back? It''s so pitiful."


    Gu Sheng patted Daju''s head, "Take care of it slowly, the little pity will not be pitiful after she arrives at our house. I''m going to work first, mom, take care of it first, I have a meeting to attend."


    Gu Mei curled her lips, "You are the only one busy, but I am impatient to argue with those foreigners."


    Gu Mei can speak foreign languages, anyway, after staying in the learning space for so many years, she can''t speak any foreign languages. But she was impatient to fight those foreigners, one by one was more cunning, the so-called capital hooligans were talking about them.


    That is to say, Gu Mei was followed by Jiang Chan, and she hadn''t been caught in it a few years ago. Even now, there are still people watching her.


    Gu Sheng stroked the big orange again before entering the study. Gu Mei patted its head, "Orange is here for dinner, and today I made a new cat meal for you."


    Daju meowed softly, his voice still weak. Gu Mei felt sore when she heard this, but she was alone, and she couldn''t save all the blood cats in the world.


    These days, only when there is business can there be killing. There is undoubtedly a long way to go on the road of saving the blood cat.


    After eating the love cat meal made by Gu Mei, Daju rubbed on Gu Mei''s thigh, then looked at Gu Sheng''s study, and then walked over slowly.


    Gu Sheng was having a meeting with the other side when he saw a cat poking its head in. After looking around, it walked to its side in small steps. He looked at the desk, then at the floor, and finally jumped on it.


    Jiang Chan, "It seems that the recuperation these days is still effective."


    Gu Sheng straightened his face, "Okay, let''s continue..."


    Daju sat quietly at the corner of her desk, accompanying Gu Sheng to the meeting. During the period, Gu Mei opened the door and took a look, seeing that one person and one cat were getting along very well, Gu Mei waved her hand to indicate that she was going to bed and ignored the two of them.


    When working overtime in this kind of winter, with a cute pet by his side, who seemed to share his fate with him, Gu Sheng suddenly felt that he was not alone anymore.


    She thought for a while and suddenly laughed, how is she like Daju? After all, she still has a mother to protect her, Daju... Gu Sheng shook his head, life is very difficult for people these days, let alone animals.


    After working until midnight, Gu Sheng turned off the computer, and Daju stretched his waist, staring at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng picked it up, "Let''s go, go back to sleep, don''t worry about raising you, I will always raise you, and I won''t leave you behind."


    When Gu Sheng and Daju were getting along, Gu Mei also went to the rescue station. Faced with this situation, she seemed to have nothing to do except give money. Thinking of this, Gu Mei felt a little panicked.


    Jiang Chan: "Caring for animals does not depend on the strength of one person alone. Everyone needs to participate. Take your time, there are still quite a lot of caring people in society."


    Gu Mei had just finished a meeting that day when the secretary came in and said that Su Yunyu wanted to see her. Gu Mei understood, "Okay, let her in."


    Later, she didn''t pay attention to it, and she didn''t know what was going on now.


    Su Yunyu sat down opposite Gu Mei, took out a document from her bag, "Look, the divorce certificate."


    Gu Mei pursed her lips, "It looks like I don''t have anyone, but I''m old and I''m a green book."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2878

    Su Yunyu: "How did you feel when you got divorced?"


    Gu Mei: "It''s been too long, and I can''t remember. Anyway, I''m very lucky now, and fortunately I left at that time. How comfortable am I now?"


    Su Yunyu: "It''s true. Apart from feeling that the past twenty years have been barren, I suddenly feel that all the burdens on my body are gone."


    "I don''t have to socialize with him everywhere, I have to establish a good relationship with his wife, and I don''t need to maintain a decent husband and wife, etc. Now I want to fly freely."


    "But I''m still sad in my heart. He made my efforts in the past 20 years look like a joke."


    Gu Mei didn''t interrupt Su Yunyu either, what Su Yunyu needed at this moment was someone to confide in, not comfort from others. After talking like this for a few minutes, Su Yunyu cheered up: "May I treat you to dinner tonight? Just the two of us."


    Gu Mei: "Okay, I couldn''t be happier if someone invites you to dinner. Recently, I saw a lot of news about Dong Lei. Did you do it?"


    Su Yunyu didn''t deny it either: "It''s related to me, but I didn''t do it, my elder brother did it. The little brother followed behind to add fire, and the rest has nothing to do with us. Dong Lei didn''t just offend her when she got to where she is today. Myself."


    "Let Liu Guofu feel bad now. It''s funny to say that Dong Lei overturned, and Liu Guofu actually wants to get back together with me. I''m not a second-hand recycling bin. Why do I lose my status so much?"


    Gu Mei: "That''s natural. As long as you have money, there are many men who will follow suit. Looking back now, they are not good. They are not as good as young boys who are caring and sweet, and look like a bully."


    Su Yunyu''s mood improved a lot after Gu Mei said a few words: "I just like talking to you, and I feel happy when I hear it. You are right, I don''t know how happy I am to leave him, and he left our Su family, but I can''t wait to talk to you." Nothing."


    Seeing that it was time to get off work, Gu Mei packed up her things: "Let''s go, let''s go have dinner together?"


    When I was going out, I happened to meet Gu Sheng, and Gu Sheng was holding a coffee cup: "Mr. Gu, where are you going?"


    Gu Meili said bluntly: "I''m off work. You are the director of Gu, so I can''t live a relaxed life? I''ve decided. From now on, I have to go to and from get off work on time, and the company will leave it to you!"


    Gu Sheng, "Hi Aunt Su, this is the first time we meet, I am Gu Sheng."


    Su Yunyu walked around Gu Sheng: "You still know how to raise children, Gu Dong is more promising now? My son is still studying at school right now, so it can''t be compared."


    Gu Mei pulled her: "Let''s go first, and you should hurry back when you''re done. There''s never enough work to do these days, so you need to balance work with rest."


    Gu Sheng: "Okay, I see, you guys have fun. Aunt Su, don''t let my mother drink, she will cause trouble when she drinks."


    Gu Mei stared: "Why did I cause trouble? Stop talking nonsense."


    Gu Sheng: "You want me to help you recall memories? I have a lot of photos and videos over there."


    Gu Mei''s eyes faltered: "Okay, okay, let''s go first. You son of a bitch, you''re threatening me."


    For Gu Mei''s bastard, Gu Sheng didn''t feel any pain or itching. When her mother couldn''t argue with her, she liked to call her bastard, which was barely a nickname.


    Su Yunyu was a little envious: "You two have such a good relationship."


    Gu Mei: "After so many years of being dependent on each other, it''s hard to justify a bad relationship. Isn''t your son also very good? This divorce must be on your side?"


    Su Yunyu: "Indeed, he is indeed in favor of our divorce. Besides, he is already twenty-one, and he is not an unweaned child. Why does he want his parents to maintain such a decent appearance? Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to be more straightforward?"


    Gu Mei: "But there will definitely be blows, but men, how can they grow without experiencing setbacks?"


    Su Yunyu sighed: "I just feel that it''s too painful. The father''s cheating on the child is a huge harm. If it is possible, I hope he will never encounter such a thing in his life. It is too painful."


    Gu Mei: "Let''s not mention men at the party, there aren''t many good things at all."


    Su Yunyu: "Actually, I think the members of our Su family are pretty good. My father has always been with my mother all his life. My elder brother has not remarried for so many years. Although my younger brother has a quick temper, he is also serious and responsible for the family."


    "Why are all the good men from my own family? But after all, there are indeed many bad men."


    Gu Mei: "It''s not like no one introduced me when I was very good. It was really difficult at that time. Remarry and worry about Gu Sheng. Fortunately, I have been here for so many years."


    Su Yunyu approached her: "You are so successful in your career now, why didn''t you think of finding another one?"


    Gu Mei squinted her eyes: "What are you looking for? After a long time alone, I will really become addicted. My temper can''t be tolerated by most people. Now my ex-husband is scared when he sees me, so he decided not to harm others."


    "Besides, it''s difficult to cut benefits these days, and I don''t want to take responsibility anymore. It was too hard before. You mean, you want to introduce someone to me?"


    Su Yunyu smiled a bit like a dog: "Hey, am I asking this on behalf of my elder brother?"


    "Your elder brother? Su Yuning? I''ve seen him twice, he looks like an old fox."


    Gu Mei said bluntly: "I''m tired of facing that little fox Gu Sheng all day long. Is it appropriate for you to introduce another old fox to you? From now on, I won''t even have a place in the family, only the role of being played around. Son, no no no."


    Su Yunyu felt a little regretful: "Is it really not possible?"


    Gu Mei: "Sister-brother love is popular these days, and I want to follow suit and find a little wolf dog."


    Su Yunyu knew she was joking, if she really wanted to, she would have looked for her long ago, why is she alone?


    Gu Mei finally told the truth: "I''m a straightforward person, and I always speak straight. Your elder brother is thoughtful at first glance, this black water..."


    Su Yuning really couldn''t listen anymore, if he listened to it again, he would hurt his friend so much that he would die of laughter. Speaking of which, it was also a coincidence that he came here to eat, how could it be such a coincidence that he met Su Yunyu and introduced him to someone?


    Now he turned his head: "Second Sister, are you and Mr. Gu eating here?"


    The person talking behind the scenes was caught straight, Gu Mei was a little uncomfortable, she coughed lightly and tried to stay calm: "Su Dong, the weather is good today, you also come here for dinner?"


    Su Yuning smiled but said, "Really? I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to come too."


    Gu Mei glanced at him quickly: "I...I am..."


    What is she? Even though Gu Mei was usually eloquent, she couldn''t say anything now. Su Yunyu hurriedly smoothed things over: "Brother, I just treat Mr. Gu to a meal, thank her for reminding me before, what are you so serious about?"


    "You are an old fox, why don''t you let people tell you the truth?"


    Gu Mei is also calm now, she has said so, it will definitely not happen in the future, and it will save her from thinking of reasons to decline.

 Chapter 2879

    Gu Mei felt embarrassed about how she came back that day. Over the years, she thinks she has thick skin enough, but at this time she still feels that all kinds of social death.


    But in the following week, by coincidence, she and Su Yuning met three times in a row, each time on different occasions.


    Jiang Chan: "Fate."


    Gu Mei: "Teacher, I don''t want this kind of fate, mainly because I feel short of breath when I see his face."


    Gu Meike has never had such an experience of talking small things behind someone''s back and being caught straight.


    Jiang Chan: "Fate is not so easy to avoid, I will not interfere in this matter."


    Gu Mei sullenly said, "No, I''m going to meet him next time, right?"


    Jiang Chan doesn''t say anything. She has seen many people fall in love, but this kind of love between middle-aged people is very rare. What''s more, Gu Mei and Su Yuning can be said to be official spouses, and if she hastily made a move to lose this relationship, it would also damage her merits in the final analysis.


    Jiang Chan understands why it is better to demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage, but fate belongs to fate, whether the two can succeed or not depends on Gu Mei''s attitude, she will not give Su Yuning an assist.


    Knowing that Jiang Chan would not help her, Gu Mei also admitted it. She also wanted to understand that the key reason why she and Su Yuning always met was because she always went out to run.


    If she worked hard in the office, Su Yuning wouldn''t come to her company, would she?


    It''s a pity that people''s calculations are not as good as the sky''s calculations. After two days of safe and sound days, Gu Mei just finished a meeting that day, and Gu Mei saw Su Yuning walking into the elevator.


    Looking again, it was Gu Sheng who was watching him off, Gu Mei was shocked: "What does this mean?"


    The secretary is conscientious: "Su Dong has an appointment with Xiao Gu Dong, and it''s about the North City Mall."


    Gu Mei: "No matter how important the North City project is, it shouldn''t be enough for Su Yuning to go, right?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Sheng was also puzzled: "Teacher, Su Yuning is..."


    Jiang Chan took pleasure in other''s misfortune: "He wants to be your stepfather, so why don''t he show his face in front of you?"


    Gu Sheng: "Really?"


    Jiang Chan: "What are you doing lying to you? But I quite appreciate his approach. Even if he wants to be your stepfather, he is quite clear about business matters. When it comes to the distribution of benefits, he will not give an inch."


    Gu Sheng: "Public is public and private. If he doesn''t distinguish between public and private and sells it to me directly, I won''t appreciate it. Instead, it feels like a transaction. Why don''t we keep each other clean like now."


    Jiang Chan: "This is what I want, so I say that he is a qualified businessman. But becoming a businessman''s wife is not so easy, and there are too many things to face."


    Gu Sheng: "Of course, I never thought about finding a businessman. But if my mother likes it, I don''t object. It''s Brother Pingtou and Old Fox. This combination is very interesting."


    Jiang Chan: "I also think it''s very interesting. I guess it''s a bit difficult. Being with an old fox will undoubtedly be very tiring, because the other party has a lot of thoughts hidden in his heart."


    "You''re looking more and more like an old fox."


    Gu Sheng was not happy: "How come, I am still a beautiful little girl, okay? But I want to find someone who is obedient and obedient. If you are not obedient and obedient, it is really boring to be together."


    Besides, Gu Mei, she didn''t ask Gu Sheng, and started to pack her things when she returned to the office. The secretary was a little confused: "Mr. Gu...you?"


    Gu Mei flicked her bag: "Tell Gu Sheng that I will take a vacation starting today. From the establishment of the company to now, I haven''t taken a day off. I want to take a rest."


    She didn''t believe it anymore, she could still meet Su Yuning when she went out to play. When she walked out of the company with her bag, Gu Mei felt relaxed. Looking down at the capable business attire, Gu Mei went to the mall with a turn of her heels.


    When she comes out again, she will have long curly hair and big red lips, which is eye-catching, not to mention eye-catching.


    If you don''t go outside the gate, you won''t be able to meet anyone, and Gu Mei is happy to be at ease. The main reason is that I have never been so relaxed. I just lie down and watch dramas every day, and exercise in my spare time. I don��t have to worry about the company. My life is like poetry.


    When Gu Mei was living leisurely, the relationship between Su Yuning and Gu Sheng was quite good. At least there is absolutely no problem with Gu Sheng. On the contrary, Gu Sheng is eager to marry Gu Mei off right now.


    The main thing is, Gu Mei is a standard tiger mother, everyone is usually busy, even if there is something wrong, Gu Mei doesn''t have the heart to say it. But if Gu Mei takes a rest, Gu Sheng feels as if no matter what he does when he goes home, he can be jumped into the wrong place.


    Regardless of this, Sheng thought, if Gu Mei is married off and she can still have children at her age, then go worry about the second child and let her live a peaceful life?


    Facing Pingtou brother all the time, even the little fox is a little embarrassed, let the old fox have a headache, now Gu Sheng is a typical dead friend who never dies.


    However, Su Yuning, the tiger mother who can fall in love with her, is also a warrior, daring to face difficulties and go straight up.


    Little did they know that Su Yuning''s favorite thing was Gu Mei''s vigor, which was always full of vitality, like a wild rose. Even if she puts on a restrained professional attire now, it can''t cover up the small thorns all over her body.


    If you are with such a person, life will definitely be very interesting, at least it will not be as stagnant as before.


    Gu Sheng and Su Yuning get along well here, and Jiang Chan reminded Gu Mei at the right time: "If you don''t go to the company, you will be stolen. Now Gu Sheng and Lao Su seem like comrades-in-arms."


    Gu Mei cocked her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows: "Okay, little white-eyed wolf, raising her for nothing! I have to ask her carefully!"


    In the evening, when Gu Sheng came back from get off work, he saw Gu Mei sitting on the sofa with her arms folded, looking at her with dark eyes. Gu Sheng is not in pain or itching, Gu Mei is easy to understand, after so many years of getting along with her, she also has experience in facing Gu Mei.


    On the contrary, the one who wanted to be her stepfather really had deep thoughts. It can''t always be her and Gu Mei''s battle of wits and courage, but it also has to cause headaches for others.


    Gu Sheng''s expression didn''t change for a moment, she put the bag at the entrance: "It''s so late, mom, why don''t you rest?"


    Gu Mei snorted: "If I don''t care about it like this, are you planning to sell me who weighs Jinlunliang? What benefits did Su Yuning give you? You guys are so hot?"


    Gu Sheng smiled: "It''s nothing, I think his attitude is quite sincere, I think it''s time to investigate and see, Mom, you are not tempted? I heard that you were caught in person for speaking ill of people."


    Gu Mei sighed: "I just said a few words, why do I feel like I''m a head shorter than him? Let me tell you, I''m your own mother, if I don''t want to, Su Yuning won''t do it even if I break the sky."


    Gu Sheng spread his hands: "I know, I have long been paying attention to the freedom of marriage. The fruit of this twisting is not sweet, who doesn''t understand?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2880

    Gu Mei snorted: "It''s good to know, I said Su Yuning is forty-six, right? I am determined to find the little wolf dog, why did I hang myself on an old gangster?"


    Gu Sheng sighed: "Why don''t you tell Su Yuning directly? They want to squat you, but if you run like this, you can only fall on my head in the end. I really paid too much for your love."


    Gu Mei reluctantly agreed: "Okay, let''s meet and talk when you have time, I can tell you that you are not allowed to assist him. If you know who he is, you can assist him? Am I still your real mother?"


    "Yes, yes, of course you are my own mother. Don''t I want you to have a better life? You are still young, so there is no need to be so single all the time. Find someone who can take care of you, and let others worry about you. "


    Gu Mei: "Is Su Yuning someone who can take good care of others? You have such a deep filter on him?"


    Gu Sheng: "No, if he didn''t really like you, would he run to the company every three days? Would he ask me about your preferences? Is it because of your relationship?"


    "If it weren''t for seeing that he really likes you, why would I tell him this? I just think you were too miserable before, and I want you to have an easier life in the future. Someone should love and love you."


    "No matter how much I do, I''m not as good as my partner. If it weren''t for his sincerity, how could I be so close to him? Anyway, I think he is good. As for whether you like it or not, it''s up to you."


    Gu Mei was stunned for a moment: "You son of a bitch, you''ve gone out of your way. You dare to meddle in my affairs. Children should not meddle in adults'' affairs."


    Gu Sheng knew that Gu Mei couldn''t keep her face off. She didn''t say any more, and knew that Gu Mei had her own ideas. Now it''s a showdown, it depends on what Gu Mei does.


    Can Gu Mei do this? Let it be cold. She has been hiding from Su Yunning for so long, she always needs an explanation. They didn''t tell her clearly, is it possible that she will go up and say that we are not suitable?


    While Gu Mei was pondering, Gu Sheng was also gossiping with Jiang Chan: "Actually, thinking about it, my mother seems to be quite likable. Let''s just say that those business partners, who are single, seem to have ideas for her."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course Gu Mei has her personality charm. She is like a wildly growing rose, dazzling but full of spikes. It is not so easy to climb down this rose."


    Gu Sheng: "But if Rose is willing to look down at others, that''s fine. I think she''s suffering too much after always going through wind and rain, and I want her to live a happier life."


    Jiang Chan: "It depends on what your definition of happiness is. In fact, Gu Mei is not bad. As for whether she and Su Yuning can make it, it''s hard to say."


    "Even if you''re not in a relationship, you can''t deny that Gu Mei is happy now. Love is only a small part of her life. She has everything except love. She is already a winner in life."


    Gu Sheng sighed: "I just don''t think she has enjoyed sweet love. I think she has sweet love. Lin Weiqi is really not a good candidate. Anything like Fang Hua is attractive."


    "Fang Hua wants to chase my mother away, but she is far behind. Apart from crying and showing weakness, what else can she do? She only cares about men."


    Jiang Chan: "But you can''t deny that many men are like this. Once their wives are strong, it seems to be a reason for them to cheat. Admitting that they are inferior to girls seems to be able to maintain their ridiculous self-esteem."


    Gu Sheng: "So I want her to find a better one. Someone knows how to love her and can give her sweet feelings. I always think that no matter whether the ending is good or bad, people should experience love once."


    "She and Lin Weiqi were introduced by family. It''s difficult for me to talk about love. But Su Yuning is different. When he asked about my mother, his eyes were very gentle, as if there were stars in his eyes. I believe he loves my mother. The intention is not false."


    Jiang Chan: "No matter how well you think here, Gu Mei has to be willing. Just wait and see Gu Mei''s actions. This kind of thing always needs to be pleasing to each other, and one person can''t do it."


    Knowing Su Yuning''s thoughts, Gu Mei didn''t deliberately avoid him anymore, of course she said that the vacation was not a fake, and the position was given to Gu Sheng, why would she go to the company to charge?


    Therefore, Gu Mei also resumed the life of going out to relax. She went to the beauty salon in the morning, went shopping for dinner in the afternoon, and went to the movies if she couldn''t afford it. Anyway, the life arrangement was very comfortable.


    Just after a spa treatment that day, Gu Mei stretched her waist, but she still came out to relax and feel comfortable. It''s really boring to stay at home and watch dramas all day.


    After changing her clothes and carrying her small bag, when Gu Mei walked out, the staff who passed by with all kinds of flair couldn''t move their eyes. Although Mr. Gu always teased him that he was old, but that kind of charm really fascinated others.


    The same is true for Su Yuning, when Gu Mei flicked his hair, he felt his heart pounding. It''s not that he has never seen a woman before, but no matter how many times he sees Gu Mei, he feels that Gu Mei is good wherever she is.


    No matter if she was smiling, laughing, or staring, he always thought Gu Mei was pretty, no matter what.


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled, and just for a moment, she saw that Su Yuning''s Red Luan was bright red. Is this how old houses catch fire these days? As for whether it will be a dry fire in the future, it''s hard to say.


    Even if they are in a relationship, Gu Mei is considered to be a queen, and it is probably impossible to see her as a sweet little woman.


    Gu Mei is not blind, can Su Yuning not see when she is sitting there? She ground her teeth, she even knew that she was in the beauty salon, and she was able to squat her, it really took a lot of effort to think about it.


    Su Yuning also understands that he can''t hide his thoughts from Gu Mei, after all, Gu Sheng is Gu Mei''s daughter, so can she not tell her when she goes back? Therefore, Su Yuning went straight to the topic: "Do you have time to eat together at noon?"


    Gu Mei smiled: "There are free meals, of course I have time."


    Su Yuning laughed softly, he knew that Gu Mei was a very interesting person. Very straightforward, not twitchy, but also don''t ask anything, just look at what you do.


    After getting in the car, Gu Mei glanced at the rose in the back seat, and Su Yuning smiled and said, "I don''t want to cause trouble to you, so I can only give it to you after you get in the car."


    Others may think that it is not generous enough, but Gu Mei thinks it is not bad. She really didn''t want to be someone else''s talking point. If they were not familiar with each other at the moment, she would feel offended if Su Yuning gave her roses in public.


    Seeing that Gu Mei was in a good mood, Su Yuning knew that he was doing the right thing. In fact, thinking about it differently, he felt that Gu Mei was quite easy to understand.

 Chapter 2881

    The restaurant that Su Yuning invited Gu Mei to eat was a Chinese restaurant, and he didn''t choose fancy western restaurants or Japanese food, etc. After all, he heard from Gu Sheng that Gu Mei''s favorite is Chinese food.


    After sitting down in the box, Su Yuning handed the menu to Gu Mei in a gentlemanly manner: "What do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mei didn''t shirk, after ordering a few dishes, Su Yuning added a few more, and the waiter took the menu and walked out. Gu Mei leaned back on the chair, crossed her arms with her hands in full aura: "It took a lot of trouble, just to treat me to a meal?"


    Su Yuning poured her a cup of tea: "Didn''t Gu Sheng tell you that I want to pursue you?"


    Gu Mei slightly raised her eyebrows. Now it seems that the old fox surnamed Su is quite honest and did not practice Tai Chi with her. She straightened up suddenly as if she had thought of something: "Gu Sheng told me, you are not revenge for me speaking ill of you in front of Su Yunyu, are you? Big men can''t be so stingy, right? I even apologized to you that day."


    Su Yuning was helpless: "Am I so narrow-minded? Can''t it be because I like you?"


    Gu Mei shook her head: "I find it very strange. Counting this time, we have met five times in total. Before that, we were just socializing and chatting. We have never had any other communication. How could you..."


    Su Yunning suddenly smiled: "You are very attractive, you have a bright personality, and you can always bring good emotional experiences to others. I think it''s very normal for me to have a crush on a woman like you who is both internal and external."


    "It''s just a good impression. What really tempted me was you telling Yunyu that her husband was cheating. Of course, I didn''t like you because of gratitude, but I suddenly understood how you used to feel."


    Gu Mei fell silent, and put away the smile on her face.


    Su Yuning: "My ex-wife and I broke up peacefully. At that time, I was too busy. She always complained that I didn''t allocate more time to her. Every time, I couldn''t give her anything except money. Later, she had someone else outside. fate."


    Gu Mei sat up straight: "Is there such a good thing? This kind of husband who never shows up just for money is really great!"


    Su Yuning glanced at Gu Mei, and suddenly her smile widened by two points: "You are really a very interesting person."


    Gu Mei: "I''ve never heard of your past, only that you were divorced."


    Su Yuning: "Yes, we''ve been away for many years. My ex-wife and her son are all in high school, and I''m still single."


    Gu Mei was curious: "How did you feel when you knew she had other fate?"


    Su Yuning seeks truth from facts: "At that time, I didn''t think much about it, and I didn''t have much affection for the family marriage. And at that time, the company was in crisis again, and the company''s affairs were too busy, so I couldn''t spare any time to care for my children."


    Gu Mei rubbed her cheeks with a smile: "Are you thinking now?"


    Su Yuning: "Yes, I''m in a very urgent mood right now. Maybe it''s an afterthought, but I really regret that I didn''t meet you sooner."


    Gu Mei stroked her arm: "Your lines are too old-fashioned. No one can go back to the past, we can only look forward. It is because of the past that we are what we are now. To be honest, I never think about it. remarried."


    "My previous period was not a very good experience."


    At this moment, the dishes started to be served one after another. Su Yuning picked up a prawn for Gu Mei: "I know, Gu Sheng told me about it. Including why you divorced and what you went through after the divorce, she said it all."


    Gu Mei raised her eyebrows: "Then did Gu Sheng tell you that the daughter behind Lin Weiqi suffers from leukemia and asked to come to the door for Gu Sheng to match?"


    Su Yuning lost his composure for the first time, he shook his head: "No, he...how did he do such a disgraceful thing?"


    Gu Mei: "They openly take their best friend home to fool around, what else can he not do? I''m really glad that Gu Sheng and his daughter failed to match, maybe this is the happiest thing for me."


    "So after seeing such a bad man, I didn''t have much confidence in love and marriage. It was really not a good experience, it was full of calculations and fluff."


    Su Yuning was silent for a while: "If we were together, the things you encountered would definitely not happen. I don''t live with my parents, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not a problem, and I have the ability to protect my wife."


    Gu Mei blinked: "Why are you being so sensational? Who can''t protect themselves these days? How can they be protected by others? Can''t live without anyone?"


    Su Yuning said lightly: "You are just too strong."


    Gu Mei: "Is it wrong to be strong? I''m already like this, and I can''t change it."


    Su Yuning: "You didn''t do anything wrong, I just feel sad. If it wasn''t forced by external forces, who would want to wear thorns? If we are together, I don''t need you to change, just be yourself."


    Gu Mei took a sip of tea: "I can''t tell you, I''m not very good at expressing these things."


    Su Yuning: "Yes, you are not very good at expressing these things, but you have shown your tenderness from your actual actions. Just like you are to Yunyu, I think you are a very gentle person."


    Gu Mei raised her eyebrows: "Do you know my code name in the company? You just say I''m gentle?"


    Su Yuning also smiled: "I know, Brother Pingtou, you will always be a militant. But this does not mean that you are unreasonable. I think if the other party was not rude first, you would not fight back."


    Gu Mei snorted: "There are quite a lot of discerning people in this world. The food in this restaurant is good. Where did you find such a good place?"


    Su Yuning also stopped saying what he wanted: "A friend opened it. If you like it, just come and report my name next time. Of course, it would be even better if you come with me."


    Gu Mei: "I have time to retire now. You are such a big boss, do you have time to come out for dinner?"


    Su Yuning sighed: "It''s true that I don''t have much time, so I''m envious of you right now. How good is Gu Sheng? It makes me envious. If I have such a daughter, I want to resign as well."


    Gu Mei: "It''s over, I want my Gu Sheng to work for you for no reason, you are beautiful."


    Su Yuning laughed out loud, not being fooled by Gu Mei: "What''s the plan for this afternoon?"


    Gu Mei was busy cooking: "I haven''t thought about it, it seems that I don''t know what to do after I rest. I don''t have many friends, and I don''t have much to talk about with those ladies. Is it possible that I will discuss jewelry, perfume and bags with them? "


    Su Yuning: "Then you didn''t go to the company before, what did you do? Didn''t you deliberately avoid me?"


    Gu Mei glanced at him: "You still ask after you know everything, mainly, I think it will be a bit tiring to be with you. You are too smart, I am not a very smart person."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2882

    Su Yuning was stunned for a moment, and suddenly covered her lips and chuckled: "You are too modest, you can make such a big career, how can you say that you are not a smart person?"


    Gu Mei scratched her cheek: "Career and life are separate. Just because someone can manage her career well doesn''t mean she can manage her life well."


    "I''m not particularly sensitive to other people''s emotions. The main thing is that I can''t act coquettishly with men. No matter what men say, they still want to find a woman who is weaker than themselves and can look up to them. , and I am not."


    Su Yuning: "A man who needs women to look up to him to satisfy his ridiculous self-esteem is undoubtedly not worth entrusting."


    Gu Mei obviously understood what he meant: "So what kind of person are you looking for? My personality is like this. I can''t bow my head because of a man, and it''s not my personality to be low-key."


    Su Yuning smiled: "You haven''t been in love, have you?"


    The topic suddenly changed, and Gu Mei blinked: "Many people may fall in love when they get married for the first time, but those who look for it after divorce are basically looking for a partner to live with."


    "To put it bluntly, Lin Weiqi and I don''t have much relationship. If my parents didn''t like him at the beginning, I wouldn''t have married him. It''s just that they saw that Lin Weiqi could make money in the future, but they didn''t see that there was a rebellion in his head. Not a determined person."


    Su Yuning: "So after the divorce, you never found another one?"


    Gu Mei thought about it: "Someone introduced it, but at that time Gu Sheng was still young, and I didn''t want to let Gu Sheng be wronged. In those years, I dragged Gu Sheng to grow up like this. Later, Gu Sheng gradually grew up, and I also When you start your career, you don��t even care about these things.��


    Su Yuning: "That''s why I said that you have never been in love. The so-called mature love does not mean that one person bows to another, but accepts the other person inside and out."


    "Everyone is an adult, why do you have to accommodate each other? This is wrong in itself. People who really like you will like you no matter what you are. For example, no matter what you look like, I appreciate you."


    Gu Mei gritted her teeth: "If you say that, you have talked a lot?"


    Su Yuning: "Not much. After all, I am at this age. It is unrealistic to say that I have never talked about it. It''s just that no matter how many times I have been in contact with them, they are not as strong as the throbbing you brought me."


    Gu Mei: "You are caused by hormones. After you calm down, you will find that I am no different from others. I am just an ordinary person."


    Su Yuning: "I''m no different from others, I''m also very ordinary. So Gu Mei, don''t reject me in a hurry, we''ll find out if it''s suitable for us after a few meals and get along with each other."


    Gu Mei sighed: "You are really good at persuading people, but to be honest, I am very happy to have dinner with you, you are a very interesting person. As for what you have been doing during this period when you asked me just now, it is just lying at home, time It��s boring for a long time.��


    Su Yuning toasted her: "I''m honored that you think I''m a very interesting person. If you don''t have any plans this afternoon, why don''t you come to my company? You haven''t visited my company yet."


    Gu Mei didn''t care: "Then go and have a look, and learn more."


    Su Yuning smiled sullenly: "Okay, I''m very honored, shall we go?"


    Gu Mei''s good mood didn''t last long at all. When she went down the stairs and saw the person coming out of the box downstairs, Gu Mei''s eyebrows twitched: "The good mood disappeared all of a sudden."


    Su Yuning stepped down first Gu Mei, he followed Gu Mei''s eyes and saw Lin Weiqi''s surprised expression.


    Lin Weiqi came out to greet the waiter to serve the food. Seeing Gu Mei now, his face was a little embarrassing: "Gu Mei...you come here to eat too? Who is this?"


    He was talking about Su Yuning, who was a gentleman, supporting Gu Mei. They were all men, and he knew Su Yuning''s eyes very clearly. At this moment, Lin Weiqi felt sour in his heart. Before that, Gu Mei had been single, and he still wondered if Gu Mei had no more love for him.


    Now that such a handsome man appeared beside Gu Mei, Lin Weiqi''s jealous eyes were almost red.


    Gu Mei ground her teeth, and tightly held Su Yuning''s hand, "It has nothing to do with you, let''s go."


    Lin Weiqi, Su Yuning naturally knew him. The main reason is that as soon as Gu Mei becomes famous, all the people who used to be related to her will be dug out. Up to now, seeing but not seeing has been engraved on Lin Weiqi''s forehead.


    Gu Mei is not willing to talk nonsense with the other party, and Su Yuning naturally won''t be in a hurry, so he took Gu Mei''s hand along the way: "Let''s go, what do you want to eat later?"


    Gu Mei raised her eyebrows: "I like poetic snacks, I will buy some when I pass by later."


    Su Yuning smiled lowly: "Okay, buy more, I see that Gu Sheng also likes to eat sweets, it seems that she is up to you."


    Seeing Gu Mei and Su Yuning walking away, Lin Weiqi felt sore and astringent in his heart. Fang Hua waited for Lin Weiqi not to come in for a long time, and came out to check the situation: "Old Lin, what''s the matter? Why do you feel uncomfortable with such a bad face?"


    Lin Weiqi avoided her hand: "It''s nothing, go in, don''t keep the guests waiting."


    When they got downstairs, Gu Mei broke away from Su Yuning''s hand: "That''s enough, you''re not young, you still hold hands."


    Su Yuning coughed lightly: "I can''t help it, am I helping you slap him in the face?"


    Gu Mei smiled: "He is already a person who has nothing to do with him. Whether he is good or bad has nothing to do with me. If I can, I will never want to see him again. Whenever I see him, I will think of my useless days."


    Su Yuning: "It''s fine if we don''t see him in the future. If we are together, he will be sensible. The way he looks at you, what should I say? It seems extremely unwilling, and there is a kind of panic."


    Gu Mei: "Dogs don''t think that I''m guarding him because I haven''t been married for so many years, right? How big a face? He really isn''t that important. A man''s self-confidence is really ridiculous sometimes."


    Su Yuning: "He just doesn''t want to admit it. Do you like sweets?"


    Gu Mei shrugged: "I really like it, sweets can make me happy."


    Su Yuning: "Then it seems that I have to take the time to learn how to make desserts. If I make you angry someday, I can also coax you well."


    Gu Mei was stunned for a moment, feeling sore and soft in her heart, she unbuttoned her seat belt: "You are so sweet, how could those girls be willing to let go?"


    Su Yuning was surprised: "This is considered sweet? Gu Mei, although you are at this age, in terms of love, you are really inferior to novices."

 Chapter 2883

    Gu Mei: "So now, is Mr. Su going to help me make up the class? Or make up the love course? But I don''t really want to take this class, I think it''s good."


    Su Yuning: "Then teach me how to catch up with you?"


    Gu Mei sneered: "Cheeky, I''m going to Shiyi, are you waiting for me here?"


    Su Yuning: "Let''s go together, I also want to see what''s special about this dim sum shop."


    Gu Mei suddenly stared: "You just said that my age is here, do you mean that I am very old?"


    Su Yunning has a strong desire to survive: "No way, age is just a number. You just look at yourself, if you say thirty-five or six, people will believe it?"


    Gu Mei was reluctantly satisfied: "Okay, all the bosses these days are so sweet?"


    Su Yuning chuckled: "It''s not deceiving, it''s the truth."


    The two wandered around poetically, and Gu Mei began to order: "I want this tiger skin cake roll, coconut milk squares, and puffs. In addition, pack me a copy of these cookies .��


    Su Yuning: "I have met Gu Sheng a few times, I think she likes to eat this kind of crunchy biscuits?"


    Gu Mei was in a good mood: "Yes, she has liked to eat this kind of hard food since she was a child. I can''t do it, I like to eat soft ones, I don''t even like bread, I just like to eat cakes."


    Su Yuning secretly kept Gu Mei''s preferences in mind, anyway, Gu Mei didn''t directly reject him, he had already caught this signal. As for whether they can succeed, it also depends on the next relationship.


    Gu Mei at the company basically let go to Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng is a talent, how can such a talent not make the best use of it? As for her, she started her dating life with Su Yuning.


    Dating used to refer specifically to male and female friends, but now that Gu Mei and Su Yuning are getting to know each other, it can barely be considered a date.


    After several dates, Gu Mei found that Su Yuning was a very attractive person. In fact, men are more attractive as they get older, and even the fine lines at the corners of their eyes seem to be engraved with experience.


    Su Yuning is busy with work, and Gu Mei is resting during this time, so a date usually means that Gu Mei sits in Su Yuning''s office, the two of them have dinner together, and then wait for Su Yuning to watch a movie or drink tea after get off work.


    As for the escape rooms or script killings played by young people, she is not interested. After all, she has passed that age, and she thinks that she is in a good state.


    Satisfied with eating a mouthful of cherries, Gu Mei narrowed her eyes and looked satisfied: "I didn''t expect him to be very careful."


    After eating a few meals together, Su Yuning figured out Gu Mei''s taste. Later, when Gu Mei came to his office, the fruit snacks he prepared, etc., never stepped on the thunder.


    Jiang Chan: "The old house is on fire, and he is not allowed to be more courteous? But if such a man is really gentle, he will drown, it depends on when you can''t stand it."


    Gu Mei clapped her hands: "Actually, it''s okay. I also thought that it would be very interesting to live with such a person. But the relationship is not like this. It''s not about one party taking care of the other. I don''t care about that little fox Gu Sheng." There is nothing wrong with her, if I meet an old fox again, how can I have a peaceful life?"


    Jiang Chan couldn''t help it either.


    At this moment, Su Yuning just came in for a meeting, followed by seven or eight senior executives. They were no strangers to Gu Mei who was sitting on the sofa beside her.


    After all, during this period of time, Gu Mei came here every day, no matter how many gossips there were before, she is not so curious now. The only thing they are curious about now is, when will these two people be together?


    If they are together, Su Dong is really lucky.


    Gu Mei propped her head to watch Su Yuning have a small meeting with these executives, she had to admit that Su Yuning is a very good man, honestly, if he didn''t put his mind on herself, she would be happier.


    Seeing Gu Mei''s eyes lingering on her body day by day, Su Yuning was naturally happy. It is not easy to meet someone you really like in this life, especially after Gu Mei has gone through vicissitudes, she still has a pure heart, which is undoubtedly more precious.


    When the executives left, Su Yuning sat down beside Gu Mei: "Are you bored?"


    Gu Mei came back to her senses: "It''s not boring, the more I get in touch with you, the more I realize that you are a very attractive person."


    Su Yuning: "Attractive people like you."


    Gu Mei thought for a while: "If you can guarantee that you won''t tease me like Gu Sheng did, it''s not that you can''t try with you."


    Su Yuning was pleasantly surprised: "Really? Did you promise me?"


    Gu Mei also said frankly: "You can tell if you put your heart into it. Besides, you are a blue chip stock. If I don''t hold it tightly, I will be at a loss. If you agree to my conditions, let''s give it a try. "


    Su Yuning held her hand: "Okay, I promise I won''t tease you like Gu Sheng, and I will tell you everything."


    Gu Mei added another one: "If I accidentally step on Gu Sheng''s trap in the future, you have to remind me in time."


    Su Yuning smiled: "Okay, I will do it. I thought I would spend a long time with you."


    Gu Mei withdrew her hand: "I think it''s a pity, then I will promise you after a while?"


    Su Yuning approached her: "That can''t be done, you have already promised me, you can''t go back on your word. Aren''t businessmen the ones who promise the most?"


    Gu Mei: "As for being so sticky? Stay away from me, I''m not used to being so close."


    Su Yuning smiled, and didn''t press too hard: "I have a meeting at three o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s go on a date after get off work in the evening?"


    Gu Mei: "Are you still dating?"


    Su Yuning is very serious: "It''s different. We were not a couple before, but now we are a couple. Dates between couples should also be arranged."


    Gu Mei thought for a while: "Don''t go out to eat, it always feels unpalatable. Can you cook?"


    Su Yuning smiled: "I can cook some, but not much. You mean we eat at home? Then after get off work, we go to buy vegetables and cook by ourselves?"


    Gu Mei: "Then let''s eat at home, and I''ll see what your home looks like."


    Su Yuning: "Okay, I like my life like this now. You accompany me to work, get off work together, and cook together when I go back."


    Gu Mei scratched her cheek: "You are a big man, why are you so sweet-talking?"


    Su Yuning patted her head: "I will say more in the future, and these are not sweet words, but words from the heart. I''ll work first, and you''ll play later? If you''re bored, why don''t you go to the company?"


    Gu Mei: "Okay, it''s sticky, you go, I''ll check the recipe, maybe I haven''t cooked for a long time."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2884

    When this person is busy, he seldom cooks by himself. Gu Mei''s cooking skills were pretty good before, but since she started her business, the number of times she''s cooked can be counted on the fingers of the fingers.


    She still finds it quite interesting to pick it up again now. Anyway, now that the company has been given to Gu Sheng, she should live a more relaxed life. Is it really a good day to fight wits and courage with the old foxes all day long? As for those shareholders, let Gu Sheng have a headache.


    Thinking of not having to worry about the company anymore in the future, Gu Mei was in a great mood. Su Yuning glanced at her: "So happy?"


    Gu Mei didn''t hide it from him: "Well, Gu Sheng is worrying about the company now, thinking that it will be Gu Sheng who will face those annoying shareholders in the future, I am really in a good mood."


    Su Yuning was curious: "Are you really willing to let go of the property you have worked so hard for?"


    Gu Mei shrugged her shoulders: "Be willing, what is there to be reluctant about? Money is a number in the end. Look at the companies that have developed to the end, which one is a family business? Anyway, as long as you have money in your pocket, you can buy it again at any time." for a new project.��


    Su Yuning: "You are very free and easy, I may not be so free and easy."


    Gu Mei: "Just be yourself. You don''t need to force others to be like you. I don''t care, as long as you don''t feel tired. Of course, you don''t need me to help you at the company in the future. I finally quit, okay? I am willing to be a cow or a horse again.��


    Su Yuning smiled: "Okay, I can just worry about it myself."


    What made him happy was that Gu Mei naturally talked about the future. He didn''t expect Gu Mei to think so long-term. How could he not be happy? In fact, thinking about it, Gu Mei was right, the ones who work like horses on his side are the ones who really give to him.


    At half past five, Su Yuning left the company with Gu Mei in his arms. Gu Mei moved: "So sticky to the lake?"


    Su Yuning: "If you don''t hug your waist, then hold hands?"


    Gu Mei''s teeth were sore immediately: "Forget it, let''s do it like this."


    Adult love is so straightforward, Gu Mei is still a little helpless when she thinks of holding hands with others.


    As soon as the two left, the employee group of Su Yuning Company was bombarded with all kinds of information.


    "I''ll go, the big boss is very happy today!"


    "A strong alliance, an absolute strong alliance!"


    "Mr. Gu is so beautiful, beautiful and temperamental!"


    "Just to put it mildly, isn''t Dong Su just three years older than Mr. Gu? Why does it seem like he has grown up by several generations?"


    The gentleman sent Gu Mei to the car, Su Yuning still had a smile on his face, Gu Mei glanced at him: "So happy?"


    Su Yuning nodded: "Of course, I''m glad to be able to take you home."


    At this moment, Jiang Chan watched with gusto. This kind of adult love is undoubtedly more attractive than the young and ignorant. In particular, both parties understand what they should understand, and every look seems to be drawn.


    When passing a flower shop, Su Yuning stopped suddenly: "The first time I gave you roses, I was worried about causing you trouble, but now it''s gone, and I will often send you flowers in the future."


    Gu Mei didn''t hold back: "I''m looking forward to it."


    Holding Gu Mei''s hand into the flower shop, Su Yuning looked around and finally chose a bouquet of red roses: "Although it''s a bit clich��d, this is our first day together, I hope you like it."


    Looking at the beautiful bouquet of roses in front of her, Gu Mei smiled: "I like it very much, and someone gave it to me before, but this bouquet suits my heart the most."


    Putting the flowers in the back seat, Su Yuning looked at the navigation: "There is a fresh food supermarket near where I live. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Gu Mei: "It''s fine, I haven''t cooked for a long time, I hope the finished product tonight won''t be too bad."


    Su Yuning: "It''s okay, we can study together. In fact, it makes me feel more at ease. I always go out to eat, and I don''t think it''s smokey enough. We all have to live a smokey life after all."


    Gu Mei teased: "Why do I not believe what I''m saying? You always have aunts around, right?"


    Su Yuning: "My parents have them, but I don''t have them here. I don''t like having other people in the house. It''s fine to ask a part-time worker to clean the house once in a while."


    "I usually eat at the company. If there is a social event, it is outside." Su Yuning said with a smile: "So my refrigerator is very clean, I don''t do breakfast, but just buy a sandwich or something else in the coffee shop .��


    Gu Mei: "It sounds quite down-to-earth."


    After entering the supermarket, Su Yuning walked beside Gu Mei pushing the shopping cart with interest. Gu Mei was picking vegetables at the moment, when she saw the eggplant beans that Gu Mei picked, and the celery and coriander next to her, Su Yuning laughed.


    It turns out that not only he knows about Gu Mei''s preferences, but Gu Mei is also secretly observing him. Gu Mei could tell what he liked and disliked.


    Gu Mei: "Buy some apples, the quality of these apples looks pretty good..."


    Su Yuning: "There are cherries over there, can I get some cherries?"


    Gu Mei: "Okay, I think this lobster is good, shall we make a baked lobster with cheese tonight?"


    Su Yuning: "Okay, the meal for two doesn''t need to be too complicated."


    "Old Su? Mr. Gu?" When the two were discussing the dishes, a hesitant voice sounded behind them. Gu Mei and Su Yuning turned their heads together: "Mr. Li? Long time no see."


    Mr. Li''s eyes passed by Gu Mei''s waist. What''s the situation? Are Su Yuning and Gu Mei together? When did this happen? Look at these two sticking to the lake.


    "Old Su, who are you?"


    Gu Mei said generously: "That''s what you see, we are in a relationship."


    Mr. Li hurriedly congratulated: "Really? Congratulations, it''s just that the news was too unexpected. You are..."


    Su Yuning: "Gu Mei plans to cook at home, and we are out shopping. Mr. Li, don''t waste your time, let''s go over there and have a look? I think there are strawberries there..."


    "President Li, see you later."


    Gu Mei only had time to wave to President Li before Su Yuning hugged her belt and went in another direction. Mr. Li shook his head in place, what is this?


    He and Su Yunning have been friends for so many years, but now they see him very calmly. He didn''t invite him to sit at home, and left with his girlfriend, for fear that he would affect his love life.


    But Lao Su is really lucky. After so many years, he finally found such an excellent person. Why is the fate of this person so different from other people?


    Gu Mei poked Su Yuning''s arm: "Mr. Li is your old friend, why don''t you just leave him like this?"


    Su Yuning: "There''s nothing wrong with it. If you''re a buddy, you can understand. It''s our first official date. How can outsiders disturb you?"


    Gu Mei: "You always have a reason, I can''t beat you."


    Su Yuning: "Okay, let''s not talk about him, just look at me more, why care about an outsider?"

 Chapter 2885

    Gu Mei was helpless: "Why didn''t I know you were so jealous before?"


    Su Yuning smiled lowly: "Don''t you know that you are my girlfriend and reveal your true nature?"


    Although they have only just dated each other, Gu Mei feels very comfortable getting along with Su Yuning. Not everyone in this world can make her feel this way, except for her family, Su Yuning is the first one.


    Although she hadn''t cooked for so many years, Gu Mei got used to it very quickly when she stood in the kitchen. While Gu Mei was cooking, Su Yuning leaned against the kitchen cabinet and watched, as if she couldn''t get enough of it.


    Gu Mei: "Will you be able to eat enough just by looking at me?"


    Su Yuning: "No, I just feel that the scene in front of me is too beautiful. I never thought that there would be such a life, and I never thought that you would cook at home. Suddenly, this place is no longer a house, but a home."


    Gu Mei: "It''s okay to do it once in a while, but I don''t want to do it every day."


    Su Yuning: "I also don''t want you to cook for me every day. I''m with you not to ask you to cook for me. These things can be done by auntie, or I can learn to do them."


    Gu Mei snorted, she was barely satisfied with the answer. When the two of them got bored, Gu Sheng, who was at the company, had already seen all of this.


    She smiled: "It seems that I have to prepare a dowry for my mother, and I can''t let others look down on her."


    Jiang Chan: "Who dares to underestimate her? Gu Mei is worthy no matter who she is with. But regarding the company, it is better to explain it in advance. After all, the bigger the company, the more interests involved."


    Gu Sheng: "Understood, she treats me well, and I can''t lose her, lest others think she is easy to bully. Although Su Yunning looks pretty good at the moment, there is no guarantee that someone will trip her up in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "Just make up your own mind, aren''t you upset?"


    Gu Sheng: "I''m not sad, I''m only happy for her. Really, she has worked hard for me before. How can it be so easy to be a single mother? It''s too hard."


    "I have grown up a long time ago, and she should also live a happy life instead of being alone."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s best if you think so. In this world, parents cannot accompany their children for the rest of their lives. Gu Mei is still young, and she should have a new life."


    Gu Sheng: "On the first day of our relationship, I brought my mother home. Su Yuning moved too fast."


    Jiang Chan: "If Gu Mei doesn''t want to, no matter how scheming he is, he can''t help it. I think Gu Mei is very straightforward and not procrastinating at all. Such a person who can afford it and let it go is undoubtedly more attractive."


    Gu Sheng complained: "Looking at their progress, it seems that I will be able to drink their wedding wine soon."


    As Gu Sheng said, in less than three months, Gu Mei and Su Yuning became legal. As for the wedding, it is naturally how grand it is. In Gu Mei''s first marriage, there was no wedding at all, but the two families had a meal together.


    Su Yuning felt sorry for Gu Mei and wanted to give her everything she never had. Which girl doesn''t want to have a wedding of her own? No matter how strong a person is, he still has expectations for the wedding in his heart.


    Seeing Su Yuning put the ring on Gu Mei above, Gu Sheng''s face was always full of smiles. She won''t cry, it should be happy at such a time, and the distance is not very far, it is still very easy to meet.


    Liu Yichen sat beside Gu Sheng: "That''s great, now you are my younger sister."


    Seeing Gu Sheng staring at him, Liu Yichen stiffened his neck: "Although we are the same age, my birthday is older than yours, and a day older is also older."


    Gu Sheng curled his lips: "Childish!"


    Liu Yichen was proud: "Hey, I feel so happy when I think of having such a powerful cousin. Cousin, why don''t you take me with you? I''m about to take over the company, I''m a little flustered."


    Gu Sheng: "If you are interested, you can come to our company for an internship, and I will arrange someone to take you."


    Liu Yichen was cheeky: "You take me alone, I also want to see the daily life of the domineering female president."


    Gu Sheng had a headache: "If your mother doesn''t object, I have no objection."


    Su Yunyu: "I have no objection, I have no objection at all. If Yichen can learn a little bit from you, it is also his luck."


    Gu Sheng clinked glasses with her: "Auntie praised me too much."


    Su Yunyu smiled and said: "I never thought that Gu Mei would become my sister-in-law in the end, the fate is so wonderful."


    Life after marriage is very different from before, but because there are more people around, Gu Mei feels warm in her heart. She has also become much gentler, not as explosive as before.


    She wasn''t a natural militant either, it was just because she had no shelter from the wind and rain before that she had to put on a suit of armor. But now that someone stood in front of her, Gu Mei''s armor softened a lot.


    A happy marriage can change a person. Just looking at the sweetness between Gu Mei''s eyebrows now, one can tell that her second marriage is very happy and sweet.


    Gu Sheng: "Seeing her like this, I''m happy for her. It''s strange to say that since she got married, I suddenly feel empty at home, as if my heart is also empty."


    Jiang Chan: "Normally, you have been living together for so many years, and if you suddenly separate, you will not get used to it."


    Gu Sheng: "I also want to fall in love, and I want to find a man at home. If I go home every day, there are people at home, and this feeling is not bad."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t say much about this, Gu Sheng is a very assertive person, and she will arrange her life well. Even if she wants to find a partner, she will do all kinds of considerations.


    Gu Mei can''t worry about Gu Sheng''s affairs recently, she hasn''t had enough rest recently. Before seeing Su Yuning working overtime all day long, she asked Jiang Chan for some prescriptions for Su Yuning to recuperate her body.


    After all, it''s going to be a lifetime, so she naturally hopes that the other party is healthy. But Su Yuning''s body has recuperated, but she has suffered a lot, and she can''t get up until the sun rises every day.


    Efforts will naturally pay off, so in the third month after marriage, Gu Mei became pregnant. She also has a physique with severe pregnancy reactions, and it takes a lot of effort to take care of herself, let alone worry about Gu Sheng.


    On the contrary, Gu Sheng came to the house to see her several times, and he was relieved to learn that she had a serious reaction some time ago, and it has gradually eased recently.


    Gu Mei picked up a plum, and Gu Sheng felt a sour taste in his mouth.


    Gu Mei: "Why are you here? I heard from the teacher that you plan to make friends? Have you met a suitable one?"


    Gu Sheng hugged the pillow, another face suddenly flashed in his mind: "No, I want to find a cute one, but there are too few cute ones these days, and it doesn''t suit my eyes."


    Gu Mei: "How many big men are well-behaved? It''s hard to meet your request."


    Gu Sheng was not disappointed: "Then look for it slowly, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, it''s good to be alone."

 Chapter 2886

    Gu Mei didn''t try to persuade her either: "You, you have always had the most ideas, so be careful not to let yourself suffer."


    Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows: "Am I the kind of person who can suffer? Mom underestimates me too much. Seeing that you are in good condition, I am relieved. I have a meeting in the afternoon, so I won''t stay here any longer."


    "Okay, don''t send it off, just sit and rest."


    When Gu Sheng went to the company, Gu Mei began to gossip with Jiang Chan: "She wants to find a well-behaved and obedient one. Girls don''t want to stay at home these days, so do you expect boys to be like this?"


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, some people are just so compatible."


    Gu Mei became interested: "How to say?"


    Jiang Chan moved her fingers: "What do you think of this boy?"


    Gu Mei looked at it almost critically: "It looks very handsome, what do you do? Look carefully, you really think it''s quite obedient."


    Jiang Chan: "He''s a young singer, but he was tricked into the circle, and he didn''t want to go through the back door, so he has been sitting on the bench for the past few years. Calculate the time, and the contract will be terminated in June next year."


    "Recently, Gu Sheng will go to sit in the night, and he will sing in the night. I don''t know whether Gu Sheng likes the night, or because he is there, I guess it''s the latter."


    Gu Mei: "Singer? If someone wants to be famous, can he stay at home with peace of mind? Gu Sheng values ??family, and when the other party is busy, she is also busy, so the family will not be married."


    Jiang Chan: "Who knows? Do you think Gu Sheng can''t handle him?"


    Gu Mei thinks about it too: "Indeed, as long as it is what she wants, it will be in her hands in the end. Thinking about it this way, this boy is so pitiful. If Gu Sheng really likes him, how can he escape?"


    In the evening, Su Yuning came back from get off work and had dinner with Gu Mei. Gu Mei was eager to go out, but Su Yuning disagreed: "Go to the bar at night? There are so many people, don''t you think it''s noisy?"


    Gu Mei: "Just say you''re going or not?"


    Su Yuning was helpless: "Go, of course I want to go with you. My wife is so beautiful, if I really let you go to the bar alone, I don''t feel at ease."


    Gu Mei proudly said: "Then hurry up and go. Well, I''m much better now. Don''t you think I ate a lot at night? I don''t have any reaction at the moment. If I feel uncomfortable, I will definitely tell you."


    Su Yuning squeezed her hand: "I don''t think you just went to the bar."


    Gu Mei: "You''ll know when we arrive, let''s go."


    Protecting Gu Mei into the night, after looking around, Su Yuning''s expression softened. Although it is a bar, it is not so noisy, the environment is not bad, and it is not smoky.


    Gu Mei found a corner and sat down, staring at the stage without blinking, just at this moment a young man wearing a peaked cap walked onto the stage, Gu Mei quietly sat up straight.


    She glanced at the bar again: "There, do you think that is Gu Sheng?"


    Su Yuning narrowed her eyes and looked over: "It''s her, you are here to squat her?"


    Gu Mei: "Hmm, she''s been running here lately, I guess she came here for this boy most likely. Didn''t I come here to check on the situation? Don''t say she looks really cute, I didn''t expect Gu Sheng to be so good This one."


    Su Yuning smirked, he also knew that Gu Sheng wanted to find someone who was obedient and obedient. In fact, thinking about it, he can also understand that as someone who is also strong, if he finds another strong one, who will he listen to in the end?


    Gu Sheng didn''t know that Gu Mei and Su Yuning were also there. After Lu Ming came to the stage, Gu Sheng''s body relaxed a little, and a smile appeared on his brows and eyes. She looked critically at Lu Ming''s face and figure, and it took her a long time to smile.


    Such a well-behaved little milk dog is suitable for keeping at home, so it''s better not to come out and bump his head and bleed.


    Gu Mei and Su Yuning bit their ears: "Her eyes are green right now."


    Su Yuning smiled: "Gu Sheng''s aggressiveness has always been extremely strong, but she usually hides it deeply, not as much as you used to."


    Gu Mei stared: "I used to be very fierce?"


    Su Yunning stroked her hair smoothly: "How can it be? I just like this energy in you, it''s very charming, really!"


    Gu Mei snorted, and just looking at Gu Sheng''s eyes, she knew the result.


    After singing a few songs, when Lu Ming stepped off the stage, Gu Sheng also put down his cup and walked towards the lounge. Gu Mei also stood up: "Shall we go back?"


    Su Yuning was surprised: "Don''t watch it?"


    Gu Mei was puzzled: "What''s so interesting? That''s Gu Sheng''s life. I just came to see Lu Ming''s appearance. I don''t care about anything else. Just like Gu Sheng, who can bully her?"


    Su Yuning smiled: "Then let''s go back, when we get home, it''s also your usual sleeping time."


    The two of them left very quietly, so Gu Sheng naturally didn''t notice it, and Jiang Chan didn''t remind her, so it wasn''t a big deal. Besides, she also wants to see how Gu Sheng can get Lu Ming, a very vigilant little milk dog, back home.


    Before Lu Ming reached the lounge, he saw a slender girl standing in the corridor. Her dress is very capable, which invisibly raises her age by a few years.


    But if you look closely, she looks very young, at most twenty-one or twenty-two years old. So what is she doing here? This lounge is only used by herself, could it be that she is...


    What''s more, he noticed that she seemed to come every day recently, and every time she just ordered a glass of juice, and left after listening to his songs, never staying too long.


    Gu Sheng smiled: "Do you have time to talk? I''m Gu Sheng."


    Lu Ming pushed open the door of the lounge: "Yes, Miss Gu, please come in."


    For some reason, when facing Gu Sheng, Lu Ming''s radar sounded quietly, and he always felt that the girl in front of him contained a terrifying energy.


    After sitting down in the lounge, Lu Ming looked at Gu Sheng cautiously: "Miss Gu is looking for me, is there something for you?"


    Gu Sheng: "Recently, I have come here almost every day. Your singing is very good. I like it very much. Do you intend to sign a contract?"


    Lu Ming: "I''m a signed singer under Aurora..."


    Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows: "I know, since I want to sign you, I will naturally find out about you. Compared to being controlled by Aurora all the time, do you want to consider signing a contract with me?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was a little dazed, Gu Sheng didn''t want to whet his appetite. She took out a folder from her small bag. Lu Ming''s eyes were good, and he could see the big words at the top, "marriage contract?"


    Is she kidding?


    Gu Sheng: "I never joke, you might as well read it before making a decision."


    Lu Ming bit his lip: "But I don''t want to pay the price of marriage, marriage is the pure land in my heart, it shouldn''t..."


    Gu Sheng understood, she put away the contract.


    "It''s because I didn''t think carefully. If this is the case, do you want to get in touch with me first on the premise of getting married? I should be pretty good, right? If you have a girlfriend like me, you should have a lot of face, right?"

 Chapter 2887

    Lu Ming: "You are indeed excellent, but your relationship is not like this. You are not together because the other party is excellent and has face. You must like each other, right?"


    Gu Sheng: "I like you, so I will give you a chance to like me now. Do you just say that you reject staying with me? Do you want to know me better?"


    Lu Ming smiled: "I don''t think anyone can reject you, and I am no exception. I know you, a very good girl, but I am just a little singer who has been hidden in the snow."


    Gu Sheng smiled: "You know me?"


    Lu Ming: "When you took over the company, there was a lot of news on the Internet."


    Gu Sheng: "It''s just the glory of the elders. I''m very happy. You didn''t reject me as soon as you came up."


    Lu Ming: "In the cold bench for more than two years, although my material life is very poor, I think I am rich in spirit. Even if I know that the environment between us is very different, I will not feel inferior in front of you .��


    Gu Sheng''s smile widened: "I have such a good eye, I spotted the pearl at a glance. Are you off work now? Do you have time to have supper with me?"


    Lu Ming: "Okay, I happen to be hungry too."


    Seeing these two getting along, Jiang Chan found it quite interesting. I have to say that Gu Sheng''s vision is quite good. If the background difference between the man and the woman is too large, one party will inevitably feel inferior.


    But Lu Ming didn''t feel this way, it would have to be someone with a rich heart who could be so confident. Even if he has been hidden by the company for several years, he still sits on the bench with peace of mind and doesn''t think about going crooked. This shows Lu Ming''s character,


    Gu Sheng is usually very busy with work, and recently she just wants to go to Luming, so she reports every day at night. So after having dinner with Lu Ming twice, she stopped going to the night, and spent more time working overtime at the company.


    After all, if there is nothing to do, Lu Ming will come to the company to accompany her. Sometimes they stay in the company''s lounge for a whole day, and the two of them can be said to be inseparable.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was spotted by the brokerage company, not to mention his looks, he was also talented. In addition, he himself graduated from a conservatory of music, and usually writes lyrics and composes himself.


    Isn''t this refrigerated? Lu Ming usually doesn''t do these things in the company, but holds the scores and crafts them carefully, and waits for the termination of the contract to do it on his own.


    He has done the calculations, and by June next year, he will be able to terminate the contract. Counting the works at hand, he has saved two albums in the past two years, and he thinks they are not bad.


    I just don''t know what the professionals think, of course Lu Ming wouldn''t show it to those professionals, what if the company wants to take advantage of it? It''s better to wait until the contract is terminated with peace of mind. At that time, no one can control him.


    It''s a pity that before Lu Ming waited for the contract to expire, he suddenly received a call from his agent that day, saying that the immediate boss wanted to see him. What is said is that he has hit the big luck, and the company is going to do its best to train him.


    After hanging up the manager''s phone, Lu Ming lowered his eyes and thought for a while: "Shengsheng, are you free now?"


    Gu Sheng looked at the time: "What''s wrong? I have a meeting in ten minutes, I''m not busy right now. What happened?"


    Lu Ming: "Well, didn''t I attend the banquet with you the day before yesterday? Today, my manager suddenly called me and said that the company leader wanted to vigorously train me. I thought he knew about our relationship."


    Gu Sheng turned the pen: "What do you think?"


    Lu Ming: "I don''t want to be active in front of people, I just want to sing quietly. You know my character, and now it''s impossible to wait for the contract to expire. If I refuse, they will take the contract card for me." .��


    "After all, artists have the obligation to obey the company''s work arrangements."


    Gu Sheng understood: "I see, what time did you make an appointment with the other party?"


    Lu Ming said honestly: "I haven''t made an appointment yet, I just said that we will talk about it after we discuss it here. I want to hear your opinion first."


    Gu Sheng glanced at her itinerary; "Then let''s go at two o''clock in the afternoon, and I will go with you with my lawyer."


    Lu Ming: "Will it delay your work?"


    Gu Sheng smiled: "Then you will work overtime with me at night?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled: "Why are you so calm? Have you found a lawyer?"


    Gu Sheng: "Always be fully prepared, our relationship is not a secret. To prevent someone from tripping you up, I always think of everything."


    Lu Ming: "You never told me, do I care too little about you?"


    Gu Sheng: "How can you? You are already very good like this. To put it bluntly, my character is quite strong. You have tolerated me a lot, and you never feel that I dictate your life. This is already very rare."


    She likes Lu Ming''s character very much, seemingly soft but actually has her own persistence. He guessed that he also saw the strength under his gentle appearance, so he would tell himself anything.


    After finalizing the time with Gu Sheng, Lu Ming called his agent who hadn''t been in contact with him for several months. When they heard that it was two o''clock in the afternoon, their tone didn''t change at all.


    Hearing his tone, it seemed that Lu Ming was able to go to the company, it was already not easy. So how many people know that he is Gu Sheng''s boyfriend now?


    At around 1:50 in the afternoon, Gu Sheng, Lu Ming and lawyer Huang showed up at Lu Ming''s company on time. At this moment, Lu Ming really felt what it means to be loved by everyone. Anyone who sees him will open his mouth and it will be Brother Lu.


    When they got on the elevator, Lu Ming and Gu Sheng whispered, "It''s the first time I feel so popular. In the entertainment circle, everyone can hang out with whoever is popular. Now I really feel what Vanity Fair is."


    Gu Sheng: "It''s just a normal operation, it''s all for profit."


    This is not the most exaggerated. The elevator stopped at the seventh floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Lu Ming had a meal. Standing at the elevator entrance were the company''s boss, Mr. Liu, the vice president, and the brokers.


    Looking at it again, their eyes all fell on Gu Sheng''s body, the burning hot one, the smiling face, Lu Ming suddenly felt that this scene was ironic.


    He didn''t have any psychological gap. Everyone knew that Gu Sheng was rich and powerful, and he wouldn''t think loftily that everyone would abandon Gu Sheng to make friends with him.


    To put it bluntly, if he hadn''t dated Gu Sheng, would these people in the company have seen him? impossible. Thinking of it this way, Lu Ming felt very beautiful, no matter how sweet Gu Sheng is, but now it is his, how is his girlfriend?


    With such an excellent girlfriend, it was too late for him to be happy, so how could he have other ideas? As for a man''s self-esteem, if he says that the other half is excellent and feels that his own self-esteem has been damaged, then this self-esteem is too ridiculous.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2888

    Sitting down in Mr. Liu''s office, Gu Sheng didn''t hesitate, "I heard from Lu Ming that Manager Wang called him. Your company wants to upgrade Lu Ming''s contract level, and it also has some influence on Lu Ming''s future work." arrange?


    Naturally, she wouldn''t come up and just talk about Lu Ming''s sitting on the bench before. She thinks she is a gentleman and can negotiate things on the table, so why is she so stiff?


    Mr. Liu didn''t expect that Gu Sheng would come with Lu Ming, so it can be seen that Lu Ming''s status with her is really extraordinary? After all, their brokerage companies are really well-informed. This is the first boy Gu Sheng dated, so what is different about Lu Ming?


    After looking around, I feel that he is a little more handsome, and I don''t find anything special?


    The manager smiled and said, "Indeed, Director Gu..."


    Gu Sheng raised his hand, "This is Lu Ming''s business, you should always ask Lu Ming''s opinion first. I came here purely to accompany Lu Ming."


    Broker: "The company has decided to raise Luming''s contract to S level, and the profit distribution has also been changed from the original 91% to the current 37%. The service and styling team is all company, not Luming himself..."


    "The company has an acquainted music producer and an independent recording studio. If it goes well, the next Luming album will be released to the market..." Lan


    "If Lu Ming is interested in film and television performances, the company can also arrange for him to audition, and can also hire an acting teacher..."


    Afterwards, the manager was drawing cakes one by one, but Lu Ming''s expression was always calm. Did he know that what the manager said was only because of Gu Sheng''s heart? To be honest, apart from the release of the album, he is not interested in anything else.


    Gu Sheng understood, she and Lawyer Huang turned their heads and said a few words, Lawyer Huang understood, and quickly negotiated with the other side. As for the big pie drawn by the brokerage company, none of them believed it.


    If he wanted to, why would Lu Ming sit on the bench right now? It is nothing more than profit-driven.


    As a gold medal lawyer in the industry, Attorney Huang has already researched Lu Ming''s situation very thoroughly. Lu Ming''s contract is actually very easy to solve, after all, the brokerage company is not pure and flawless.


    And Lu Ming is not a real little sheep. He has recorded how the manager threatened and lured him back then. Therefore, after such a negotiation, the other party will let go no matter what.


    In less than an hour, Lu Ming''s contract was in his hands. When paying liquidated damages, Gu Sheng was very straightforward, "Although you didn''t act according to the contract, let''s get together and break up. Let''s go. We agreed to work overtime with me at night."


    Lu Ming held Gu Sheng''s hand, "Of course, I suddenly felt free."


    Seeing the two leave, Mr. Liu sighed, "I knew I couldn''t keep them, and now it has come true."


    The manager was extremely jealous, "It''s good luck. Xuezang has been in the snow for so long, and he still meets a noble person. I just want to know how long he will be happy."


    The artists under his hands, now they have climbed up the high branches and just flew away. If he had been more patient with Lu Ming back then, wouldn''t it be the case now?


    Not to mention how Luming Company beat its chest and feet, at least Luming was quite happy. Gu Sheng scratched his palm, "Now that the contract with the brokerage company has been terminated, do you want to sign a contract with me?"


    Lu Ming was surprised, "What contract?"


    Gu Sheng smiled, "Marriage is essentially a contract, do you want to sign this contract with me?"


    Lu Ming stopped, "Have you thought about it? Won''t you think about it again?"


    Gu Sheng: "When we first met, I thought about signing a contract with you, and my thoughts have remained the same until now. I have always carried the contract with me, do you want to see it? You didn''t see it the first time, It��s really a bit of a loss.��


    Lu Ming was really curious, "Can I watch?"


    Gu Sheng: "There''s nothing wrong with it, let''s talk after getting in the car."


    In the car, Lu Ming quickly read the contract, "Isn''t it too lenient? Rich people''s prenuptial agreements are not like this, they protect their own rights in every way."


    Gu Sheng, "If all aspects are calculated in the relationship, it would be too utilitarian. Although I have money, my intention towards you is indeed very sincere."


    "You should have what other people have, and I don''t want you to be wronged. It''s just that the company was created by my mother''s hard work. She remarried again. Although I am in charge now, her children will also have a share of the company in the future. this is unavoidable


    Lu Ming raised his eyebrows, "That''s natural. If we have an heir, he should rely on his own efforts to get what he wants, not rely on the shadow of his parents."


    Gu Sheng: "I knew I had good vision, so are you willing to sign a contract with me?"


    Lu Ming: "Of course, you can always get ahead of me, obviously I''m still thinking about proposing to you."


    Gu Sheng plucked Lu Ming''s hair, "I don''t mind you proposing to me again, so sign the contract, and you will have no room for regret after signing the contract."


    Lu Ming "Of course I won''t regret it, you don''t know how happy I am to have met you."


    Gu Sheng: "I am also glad to meet you. There are not many people in this world who can tolerate me so much. You can provide me with good emotional value, which is undoubtedly very precious."


    After Lu Ming signed the contract, Lawyer Huang took over the contract, "Congratulations to Mr. Lu and also to Mr. Gu


    Gu Sheng: "I''m running out of time today. Tell your parents that our two families meet, and then we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau when we have time. They have signed a contract with me. Naturally, it must be legal as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming was helpless, "Okay, I will tell my parents, Shengsheng, you are too impatient, I won''t run away again."


    Gu Sheng: "That''s not necessarily true. You are such an excellent boy, so you can only feel at ease when you get him at home."


    Gu Mei also saw this scene at home, she said that Lu Ming couldn''t escape Gu Sheng''s palm, it''s only been a few months? Both of them are talking about getting married? Speaking of seeing Lu Ming''s parents, how should she behave?


    Lu Ming is also a straightforward person, he has a close relationship with his parents, he has terminated the contract with the company, and signed a prenuptial agreement with Gu Sheng, and he never hides it from his parents.


    Now when they heard that their son was going to get married, the two elders couldn''t sit still at home, so they went to the community where Lu Ming lived the next morning.


    Although Gu Sheng is the king of actions, she is still very disciplined in her bones. No matter how much I like Luming, some things just won��t work if it��s not legal. roundabout


    Lu Ming was a little surprised when his parents came so early, "Why are you so early? I remember the appointment was tomorrow, right?"


    Father Lu: "Your mother is a little worried. You didn''t tell me about that girl in detail. How does she treat you?"

 Chapter 2889

    Mother Deer: "How did you meet? What does she do? How does she treat you? Will she bully you because of your gentle personality?"


    Lu Ming was helpless, "Why do you call Gu Sheng like a scourge? She is a very smart girl, but she is also very gentle and patient in private."


    Anyway, since dating, Lu Ming has never seen Gu Sheng angry. Even if the subordinates did not do well, Gu Sheng just pointed it out with a smile. Gu Sheng''s temper is generally recognized as good in the company.


    But precisely because of their good temper, those executives and shareholders who were able to suppress them had nothing to say. This also testified to Gu Sheng''s ability and means from the side. Of course, Lu Ming did not say this.


    Now that Gu Sheng is being said so badly, his parents should worry about him again. After all, he has always been a gentle person. What if he meets someone who is too powerful, and he will be oppressed for the rest of his life so that he can''t hold his head up?


    After hearing Lu Ming''s introduction, Lu''s father and mother were reluctant to relax, but when they saw Gu Sheng, Gu Mei and Su Yuning the next day, the Lu family couple were stunned,


    No matter how ignorant and ignorant they are, they still know about Gu Sheng, okay?


    Mother Lu: "Didn''t you say it was Gu Sheng? I always thought it was the same name and surname."


    Lu Ming: "Just say Gao is not happy, right? Sheng Sheng and Auntie have very good personalities, and Uncle Su is also very gentle."


    Mother Lu glanced at the enthusiastic Gu Mei, "They all have really good personalities."


    Although in Gu Mei''s heart, Gu Sheng is a little fox. But in front of her future in-laws, Gu Mei would never flaunt Gu Sheng''s point of view.


    Just kidding, she looked at the young man with green eyes, and she was really interested. How could she hold back at this time?


    So after a meal, the relationship between the two families suddenly became very close. Gu Sheng chuckled, so Gu Mei has a social critique after all, as long as it is someone she wants to have a good relationship with, they will not be able to escape her palm in the end.


    As soon as the parents of both sides meet, the process is fast. Therefore, before Gu Mei gave birth, Gu Sheng and Lu Ming were already legal. Father Lu and Mother Lu have also read the prenuptial agreement signed by Lu Ming and Gu Sheng, and it can be said to be very broad.


    Who said that rich people search for it? Of course, in Gu Sheng''s view, Luming is much more important than money. Even if Lu Ming has other thoughts in the future, as long as she is there, what was lost will be earned back in the end.


    This is also a kind of self-confidence.


    When Jiang Chan came back, she saw Qing Yuan lying under the sea of ??soul light in the mission hall, her eyes were very calm, it seemed that it was difficult for anything to cause her emotional fluctuations.


    "Are you back? This time the small system has gained a lot." Qing Yuan raised his hand slightly, and 021, who was originally by Jiang Chan''s side, was pinched into the palm of his hand by her. After taking another look at the small system, Qing Yuan raised his hand and threw it out. .


    021 was scared out of his wits by Qing Yuan this time, as soon as he fled away from Qing Yuan''s palms, he immediately hid himself, he definitely didn''t want to see Qing Yuan again, it really scared the baby to death.


    Jiang Chan: "I mainly went for it. I''m not used to you like this. I suddenly understood why everyone likes dolls. They look so delicate and cute."


    Qing Yuan snorted, "Cute, right? My body is more beautiful."


    Jiang Chan understood in seconds, "I just came back, and I have been doing several tasks in a row, so you can''t let me rest? I have something to say first, I don''t want to do the tasks in the world of cultivating immortals for the time being, and I want to relax again."


    Qing Yuan was reluctantly satisfied, "Okay, you can figure it out, anyway, the task has been given to you, it''s up to you when to go."


    Jiang Chan snorted, "You should have done this a long time ago."


    Now she is not in a hurry to go out, but lies side by side with Qing Yuan in the mission hall. Looking at the soul light ball that was never missing on the sky, Jiang Chan suddenly asked.


    "Have you ever seen a person without obsession?"


    Qing Yuan: "Of course, very few. People live in the world and always have goals."


    Jiang Chan thought about it and said, "That''s right. Whether it''s muddling along or working hard, everyone has a goal. The most basic thing is to live."


    "Actually, the more worlds I travel through, the more I think, it''s not easy to live well. Those who commit suicide may not really want to give up on themselves, but they can''t hold on anymore."


    "Maybe to outsiders, their reasons for committing suicide are inconceivable, but to be able to live in peace and joy, no one wants to give up like this."


    Qing Yuan glanced at her, "Why do you have such emotion? This is not like you."


    Jiang Chan, "It''s just that many of the clients I''ve met over the years have committed suicide and passed away. This ball of light is very interesting."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan had summoned a ball of soul light, Qing Yuan pouted, but didn''t say anything.


    After seeing the soul light ball, Jiang Chan waved and disappeared into the mission hall with 021 in his arms.


    "Xu Li, the class fee of 60 yuan that Wang Hong collected is now all stolen. You are in charge of locking the door of the class. Recently, the girl in your dormitory said that you bought shampoo and snacks..."


    Jiang Chan heard this passage just after she came here, and she looked up at the middle-aged woman in front of her, "So what do you mean?"


    Yang Lanzhu was stunned for a moment, "So you should explain clearly where the class fee of 60 yuan was spent, and the teacher will not disclose it to the students."


    Jiang Chan suddenly laughed, "The class was stolen, and I have money in my hand, so I got the class fee? Couldn''t it be my parents?"


    Yang Lanzhu was a little annoyed, "You are in charge of locking the doors in the class..."


    Jiang Chan: "Yes, I''m in charge of locking the door, but the school doesn''t stipulate that I stay in the classroom 24 hours a day. I saw it when Wang Hong was collecting class fees yesterday. When I was doing self-study in the evening, I deliberately I checked the doors and windows, they are all locked."


    "But when I came the next day, the window glass of the last window by the corridor was smashed, and that''s my fault? If I really took the money, why would I go in through the window?"


    Yang Lanzhu was momentarily stunned by what Jiang Chan said, and Jiang Chan leaned against the door, "Catch the thief and seize the stolen goods. Since you suspect me, then call the police. I can''t be framed like this for no reason."


    "By the way, by the way, I also called the police. Our dormitory was also stolen. My mother gave me a hundred yuan last month, and I took it to the dormitory. Now there are only forty left. I spent nine yuan on shampoo. Seven dollars, and the remaining fifty is gone."


    As soon as Jiang Chan said that she wanted to call the police, Yang Lanzhu became anxious, "If you have something to say, why call the police? Should the school still..."


    Jiang Chan: "Teacher, you have already suspected me, and you still don''t allow me to prove my innocence? I just lost my money like this? Teacher, don''t you care?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2890

    "By the way, since we''re talking about this, if the class is stolen, it''s too risky to find the classmate who is responsible for locking the door. From today on, teacher, please find another classmate."


    "Our family is poor, and we have come here every three days. Is it possible that I should compensate my classmates for their losses?"


    Yang Lanzhu hurriedly comforted Jiang Chan: "Calm down first, the teacher will check in class first, and I will definitely give you the result!"


    Jiang Chan looked at the time: "Teacher Yang has always been the most fair, I might as well believe you once. This is my parents'' phone number, if you don''t believe me, you can call them. They are working in C state, and they did give me a call when they went out last week. I have a hundred dollars."


    "It''s just because what they left behind was the whole change, so the canteen I brought to the school gate melted away. At that time, the boss of Cunlin Department Store gave me the change. You can ask him."


    Yang Lanzhu pondered for a while: "I will go to Cunlin Department Store to verify, you go to class first. If you are really wronged..."


    Jiang Chan raised the corners of her lips: "If it doesn''t exist, you have wronged me."


    In Yang Lanzhu''s staring eyes, Jiang Chan took off the key on her neck: "This is the class key for the second and fourth class of junior high school. From today onwards, you should find someone else."


    Holding Yang Lanzhu''s hand, Jiang Chan stuffed the key into her hand and strode into the classroom. After seeing her come in, the students who were reading aloud suddenly became quiet and stared at her.


    Jiang Chan, who was about to return to her seat, paused and walked straight to the front of the podium.


    "Just now the head teacher talked to me and said that the class fee collected by the class monitor Wang Hong yesterday was lost. Just right, because I bought shampoo recently, and I was in charge of locking the door of the class, so the suspicion fell on me."


    "Zhou Feifei, you are Wang Hong''s deskmate. You should know where her money is best, right? When you locked the door last night, you wanted to help me lock the last window by the corridor. I refused, yes I locked it myself."


    "But it''s just such a coincidence that the window was broken when I came here in the morning?"


    Zhou Feifei didn''t expect the fire to reach him, so he stood up immediately: "Nonsense! Who broke the window? You didn''t take good care of the things in the class, and framed others instead?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Why are you so excited? Since I dare to say it, I have evidence. I heard that you, Liang Xin, and Tang Jun from class three often go online together, usually after evening self-study."


    "Just go to the Internet cafe and ask the boss if the three of you have paid the Internet fee yesterday, won''t it be clear? Or call your parents and ask them if they have paid you to go online, and you will understand everything ?��


    "Liang Xin, why are you lowering your head? You don''t feel guilty, do you?"


    Yang Lanzhu never thought that Xu Li would be so bold. She said she was going to go to self-study in the morning, but she lit the fire as soon as she entered the classroom, and she didn''t consider acting low-key at all.


    If this gets out, it will have a huge impact on the school''s school spirit! Now she came in a little anxiously: "Xu Li, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Chan said indifferently: "I''m just uttering a reasonable guess. Others can doubt me, and of course I can also doubt others. After all, it''s easy to spread rumors, and I learned this from everyone."


    "Really, I didn''t see your eyes? If there is no result before noon, my injustice is not in vain. Everyone, please accompany me to the police station and make it clear."


    "I''m upright and I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting, but you guys grab a lot of braids. Isn''t that right? Dai Li? You should know best why I lost all my money."


    After saying these words, Jiang Chan stepped off the podium neatly. When seeing the tablemate of the original owner Xu Li, Jiang Chan suddenly looked at Yang Lanzhu: "Mr. Yang, I want to change the position. I think that position is good."


    What she was referring to was the seat in the last row, sitting alone. Given Xu Li''s current situation in the class, it would be better to separate herself from these classmates.


    Yang Lanzhu had a splitting headache, but now Jiang Chan slapped her face, of course she would not remind Jiang Chan: "Then you can move there, Xu Xiaowen, help your deskmate."


    "No need," Jiang Chan raised her hand: "From now on, we won''t be at the same table, please make way."


    In less than five minutes, Jiang Chan moved the desk and stool of the original owner Xu Li to the last row. At this moment, the morning reading class is over, Yang Lanzhu glanced at Zhou Feifei and Liang Xin: "You two, and Dai Li, come to the office with me."


    Although there is no evidence at the moment, since Xu Li dared to name them, she certainly would not let go of these clues. At this moment, she can also see that Xu Li is usually quiet, but she is a rebellious person.


    Since she dared to say noon, if there is no result before noon, she will definitely make a big fuss about this matter. go


    Jiang Chan just sat in the last row, looked at the original owner''s class notes, Jiang Chan sneered, silly girl, people are kind and bullied, do you think it''s good to be in a corner?


    Throughout Xu Li''s entire junior and senior high school career, there are always countless pains. Even if the thief behind the scenes was found out after being wronged this time, it still had an indelible impact on Xu Li''s psychology.


    Yang Lanzhu is not stupid, Jiang Chan has already called the roll, and she went to the Internet cafe and contacted the parents of those classmates, the truth is all clear at a glance.


    The fourth class in the morning is Chinese class, which is also Yang Lanzhu''s own class. When she came in with Jiaoguan in her arms, she saw Jiang Chan sitting in the last row by the window.


    At this moment Jiang Chan was staring at her deeply, and Yang Lanzhu knew that this was the result of waiting for her. If the result is not satisfactory, she really dares to make things big.


    "Yesterday, the class fee collected by Wang Hong was stolen, and it was finally found out that Xu Li was not responsible. Also, Xu Li will return the fifty yuan that Xu Li lost to you later."


    "For the privacy of my classmates, I won''t say their names, and everyone will start class."


    Jiang Chan suddenly raised her hand: "Mr. Yang, is this the end?"


    Yang Lanzhu looked at Jiang Chan: "What else do you want?"


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t want to do anything, but I have been wronged, so it''s not too much to ask them to apologize to me?"


    Yang Lanzhu: "Yes, they will apologize to you later. It is indeed my mistake to arbitrarily suspect you without finding out the facts. I apologize to you."


    Jiang Chan slightly curled her lips: "I accept your apology."


    After school, Dai Li didn''t leave. She took out fifty yuan from her pocket: "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Chan folded her arms around her chest: "Speak louder, I can''t hear you clearly."


    Yang Lanzhu stood aside, saying nothing about Jiang Chan''s actions.


    Dai Li wiped away her tears: "I''m sorry, is that okay?"


    Jiang Chan took the money: "Remember, the next time you see me take a detour, I''m not always as easy-talking as I am today. I''m going to have lunch first, and the teacher can take care of himself."

 Chapter 2891

    After eating lunch in the cafeteria and returning to the dormitory, everyone fell silent. Jiang Chan didn''t care about them, she tidied up the original owner''s dirty clothes on her own, picked up the washing powder on the side, and went to the sink to wash the clothes on her own. stingy


    When she was about to go out, the discussion sounded again, and Jiang Chan turned her head suddenly: "What are you talking about? Tell me too?"


    Ding Li stared: "What do I say to you?"


    Jiang Chan hugged the water basin: "What you say is none of my business, but if you mention me, then it''s none of my business. If you want to say something, just say it. It''s sneaky behind the scenes. It''s a petty air."


    "Isn''t it? Dai Li? Although you are selling badly now, after all, you took my money. This is a fact. Whatever you say, just don''t let me hear it. "


    Dai Li didn''t expect Jiang Chan to tear off the fig leaf directly. She stared at Jiang Chan: "I...I have already apologized to you! You..."


    Jiang Chan ignored her and walked away with the dirty clothes in her arms. After washing all the dirty clothes accumulated by Xu Li by the pool, she found a place to dry them all.


    Seeing that there are still 20 minutes until the school arrives, Jiang Chan went out to do some shopping. How do you expect a girl who has lived on campus since junior high to take care of herself? stingy


    Parents don''t care much, such a life is naturally very rough. I bought a complete dormitory set at the Cunlin Department Store in front of the school, and half of the 50 yuan was left in the end. Jiang Chan had to sigh that the banknotes were quite strong at this time.


    "Hangers, clothes forks, sanitary napkins, hair conditioner... notebooks, draft paper, they should all be complete." After taking stock, Jiang Chan carried a bunch of things into the dormitory.


    At this moment, there was no one in the dormitory, so Jiang Chan tidied up her things quickly and returned to the classroom. But after arriving in the classroom and seeing her pushed down desk, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "Who did it?"


    At this moment, almost all the students in the class are here, and no one speaks when they hear Jiang Chan''s words. Jiang Chan sighed, because the original owner was isolated in the class.


    021 said weakly: "Dai Li and Ding Li did it."


    Jiang Chan is now sitting in the last row by the window on the south side, while Dai Li is in the third row by the window on the north side. Coincidentally, Ding Li is in the fourth row, which saves Jiang Chan from running two places son.


    Seeing Jiang Chan coming over, Dai Li tensed up unconsciously. But Jiang Chan just opened the window and looked to see that there was no one below, and then threw Dai Li''s desk out of the window at once. stingy


    "Oh my god! Is it so scary?"


    She had an attack too suddenly, and the key point was that no one expected it. Looking at the smiling girl, she did such a thing without making a sound. Dai Li was about to make a move when she came up, Jiang Chan raised her eyelids, Dai Li stopped immediately, and dared not go forward again.


    Jiang Chan looked at Ding Li lazily: "Go pick it up for me and tidy it up. Otherwise, you can go downstairs with her to pick it up. I will do what I say."


    Ding Li didn''t dare to speak out, so she could only tidy up Xu Li''s desk in a dejected manner. Jiang Chan''s eyes were good: "The two books with footprints, you can exchange them with me, and you can''t see that it is a book. Your footprints?"


    Yang Lanzhu didn''t know how long she had been watching by the door. After seeing that Ding Li had tidied up Xu Li''s desk, she stared at Jiang Chan: "You guys, come with me!"


    Jiang Chan shrugged and followed without any pain. After arriving at the office, there are quite a lot of teachers in the office. When they saw Dai Li who came in, everyone''s eyes were meaningful.


    In the morning, Yang Lanzhu took Dai Li to talk, and they all saw it. stingy


    Yang Lanzhu had a splitting headache: "Even if she overturned your desk, why did you just throw it downstairs? What if you hurt someone?"


    Jiang Chan: "There is a garbage dump below, who will be there? I checked in advance, and I threw it out because there was no one there."


    Yang Lanzhu laughed angrily: "You still have reason? You used to be the most quiet, why do you seem to have eaten gunpowder today?"


    Jiang Chan had a half-smile but not a smile: "I can''t help it. People are going to ride on my head. If I don''t fight back, I really think I''m a soft persimmon? I think you''ve ignored what I said this morning. Next time you see me, remember Take a detour."


    "If you have nothing to do, I''ll go back to study first."


    Yang Lanzhu didn''t say to ask Jiang Chan to help Dai Li pick up the books, she knew that even if she said the other party would not listen. This girl has become extremely rebellious since the morning reading class.


    She didn''t know what kind of instruction Dai Li and Ding Li would receive in the office, but as soon as she arrived in the classroom, the classroom immediately became quiet. Now no one dared to stroke the tiger''s whiskers, and everyone looked at her in awe for a while. stingy


    For these eyes, Jiang Chan is indifferent. She sat down in Xu Li''s place, and then opened the textbook to study. Wang Hong, who was going to host the lunch break, was about to speak when she saw Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    Wang Hong shut up immediately, she was also panicked by Xu Li at the moment, she and Dai Li were separated by an aisle. Just in front of her, Xu Li threw down all Dai Li''s things. It seemed that she was not enjoying herself. Could it be that she still wanted to throw someone away?


    The gossip on campus has always been the most widely circulated. After the lunch break, Jiang Chan saw many more students outside the corridor. Most of them came to see her, but when she cast her eyes on her, they all scattered like birds and beasts.


    Jiang Chan lowered her head and curled her lips slightly: "Counsel."


    The study life in the afternoon was naturally very peaceful, and it was time for dinner soon. Xu Li usually eats in the school cafeteria. The food tastes the same, but there is enough rice.


    Squeezing the soft flesh around Xu Li''s waist, Jiang Chan put weight loss on the agenda. After dinner was six minutes full, Jiang Chan didn''t rush back to the dormitory, but went to the small department store.


    Those were Xu Li''s underwear after all, Jiang Chan always felt a little uncomfortable, so she planned to buy two sets again. Calculating that the money on hand should be enough, but Xu Li''s parents pointed out that the one hundred yuan was pocket money for three months, and now it is almost half of it. stingy


    She never thought about throttling, so how to open source is imperative.


    Open source, there is too little room for maneuvering as a student, and Xu Li is not yet an adult, the network here is also very blocked, and the way to get money is too simple.


    Jiang Chan thought about it, and finally set her sights on the submission. Xu Li is now in the second year of junior high school, and she studies by herself at 8:40 p.m. And the dormitory turned off the lights at eleven o''clock, so there was still room for manipulation.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Chan tapped 021: "Send me the call for papers and mailing addresses of several well-known magazines."


    It is said that in such a world, if there is no 021, she will not be able to live, or it will be more difficult.

 Chapter 2892

    Perhaps Jiang Chan''s display of power that day had an effect. For the next two weeks or so, the classroom and dormitory were unbelievably peaceful. Although she was always isolated, compared to Xu Li''s shyness, Jiang Chan was undoubtedly more magnanimous, and she never tried to get close to these classmates.


    When Xu Li was slandered, since they chose to stand on the sidelines, there was no need for her to have any interaction with these people. Besides, she is not from the same way, so she might as well write a few more articles when she has this time.


    After returning to the classroom after the break exercise, Yang Lanzhu suddenly came over and knocked on the window on her side. Jiang Chan put down her pen, tidied up the draft paper, and then went out through the back door.


    Looking at the 1.65 meter girl in front of her, Yang Lanzhu''s eyes were complicated. She handed over a magazine, "This is the sample issue that the magazine sent me. Was that article really written by you?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, "Of course, life is not easy, so don''t you have to be versatile? My parents are both working outside, because I am still a student. If there is a reply from the magazine in the future, I will ask the teacher to accept it for me."


    Yang Lanzhu sighed, "Okay, as long as you don''t delay your studies. Do you want to talk to your classmates about this submission?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t hesitate, "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. If the teacher has nothing to do, I''ll go in first, and the class will start in two minutes."


    Yang Lanzhu: "Go in, I''ll put the manuscript fee in the sample magazine, study hard, and when you succeed in your studies, you will earn more."


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "Of course, I won''t put the cart before the horse."


    Although it was a contribution, Jiang Chan did not use Xu Li''s real name, but moved out the pseudonym Yanshu. She submitted five manuscripts, all of which were accepted in the end, which is an astonishingly high acceptance rate.


    In the next few days, Yang Lanzhu sent several magazines to Jiang Chan one after another. Every time she saw Yan Shu''s articles, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    She is a Chinese teacher, but compared with Xu Li, she feels that her Chinese is useless. Some allusions and so on, she can''t even tell. During this period of time, she also calculated Xu Li''s manuscript fee. Among other things, at least three months of pocket money for students is enough.


    Now she is worried about Xu Li''s academic performance and is busy writing articles. Does she still care about her studies? But after the midterm exam, Yang Lanzhu didn''t say anything, and usually turned a blind eye to Jiang Chan''s behavior.


    In the past, Xu Li''s grades in the class were not bad, maybe the top ten in the class, but if it is counted in the grade, it is only about the top fifty or so in the grade, which is really not top-notch.


    But after a midterm exam, Xu Li went straight to the top. It''s not the whole school in the class. It is estimated that only Yang Lanzhu knows about Xu Li''s side job. She didn''t say anything else, as long as Xu Li maintained the current momentum, she could do whatever she wanted.


    More than two months have passed in a flash. Compared with the past, Xu Li has undergone earth-shaking changes. In the past, Xu Li was 165 tall and weighed almost 150. In the past three months, Jiang Chan consciously exercised, and Xu Li also slowly lost weight.


    She was not bad at all, although she developed a lot of pimples after the second year of junior high school, but it was caused by irregular diet and endocrine disorders in the body.


    Now that Jiang Chan is recuperating consciously, the pimples on Xu Li''s face have also subsided, and the whole person looks white and clean. With money in hand, Jiang Chan also bought clothes and shoes for Xu Li, all of which the students could afford.


    Obviously they are all very basic styles, but she wears them differently.


    "Xu Li, how do you do this problem? Can you explain it to me?" Just after the math class was over, a girl in the front row turned to ask.


    Jiang Chan glanced, "Here... you draw an auxiliary line, and then..."


    "So that''s the case, I understand." Jiang Chan just said a few words, and the other party suddenly realized, and quickly turned back. Looking at the other party''s ponytail, a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes.


    Although she didn''t want to get too involved with her classmates, she would not refuse if others came to ask questions, unlike many classmates who hid it and said that they couldn''t do it.


    Listening to the students talking behind her, Wang Hong squeezed the ballpoint pen tightly. To put it bluntly, she and Xu Li didn''t have any problems, but she was always the first and second good student. During this period of time, Xu Li has been overpowering her. Of course, she felt uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care how much shadow she casts on the underage girl, to put it bluntly, the winner is king. I am not as skilled as others, so I have to blame the other party?


    She is in a good mood now, her martial arts is still being serialized, and the current income is good. She also calculated that if she consolidated all the money on hand, she should be able to open a store for Xu Li''s parents.


    Xu Li''s parents are also very hard. It is really not easy to work outside these years and to raise two children. At this point, Jiang Chan can''t say that they are not good against his conscience. Once people worry about their livelihood, they can''t take care of many things.


    Xu Li also has a younger sister, Xu Lin, who is only four years old now. Because I haven''t reached the school age yet, I usually go out of town with Xu Qin and Yang Jing, and only come back during the winter and summer vacations.


    Thinking of that little girl, a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes. In order to pull this family out of the bitter water, she has to work harder.


    The final exam came as scheduled, and it was very easy for Jiang Chan. After the exam, she moved all the things in the dormitory back, because she consciously brought things home some time ago, and now she doesn''t need the help of the old couple.

 Chapter 2893

    After rolling up Xu Li''s quilts and tying them all to the back seat of the bicycle with ropes, Jiang Chan returned to Xu Li''s hometown in the drizzle.


    Seeing her come back, Xu Dehai greeted her, "Why don''t you make a phone call? I can go to school and bring it back for you."


    Jiang Chan: "No need, you are not in good health, and you don''t have many things."


    Xu Dehai is now sixty-six. He has always been in poor health, and he is good at smoking and playing cards. It can be said that he basically has no money in his hands. And because of bronchitis, he was basically unable to do heavy physical work.


    Xu Li''s grandmother, Wang Ying, is a typical ignorant old lady. Anyway, Jiang Chan hasn''t paid much attention to her in the past few months. This is a master who pushes her nose and face, no matter how nice she is, it''s useless.


    At this moment, she was staring at the clothes on Jiang Chan''s body, "Your parents bought this for you, right? The family is so poor, why do you still spend money to buy these? What do students want to wear so well?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at her, "Are you in control? I''m tired, so I''m going to change my clothes first."


    At home during the winter vacation, Jiang Chan was not idle. No matter how bad Wang Ying is, she can see her hard work. Isn''t it hard to go to the ground every day? Farmers are the hardest.


    Once the field is busy, I can''t take care of other places. The house can be said to be like a huge garbage dump. After all, Xu Dehai is not so diligent, it can be said that he is very lazy.


    During the winter vacation, Jiang Chan took out a few cards, and stuffed the rest into Yang Jing''s hands, "These are for you, I''ll find you a job, work every six days, about 1,500 a month."


    Yang Jing hesitated, "One thousand and five, but your father..."


    Jiang Chan: "Didn''t he have bad eyesight? Then don''t let him go out to work, just cook at home and take Xu Lin with him. I pay him a salary every month, and it is not easy to take good care of the children. "


    Xu Qin smiled angrily, "Okay, how much do you pay me a month?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, "The editor called me yesterday and wanted to buy my copyright. The copyright fee is paid, not to mention at least 300,000 yuan. Is this enough for you?"


    Xu Qin stared, "How much? Really give it all to me?"


    At this moment, he was about to laugh out loud, as long as the money came in, he would be happy of course.


    Jiang Chan: "If possible, buy an apartment in the town first when you get the copyright fee. Xu Lin will go to kindergarten next year. Why can''t she be allowed to study in the countryside? Education can''t keep up."


    "The factory where you work is not far from the town. It takes only 20 minutes to ride a bicycle. You will live in the town in the future. As for your hometown, you just need to come back more often."


    Xu Qin couldn''t be happier at the moment, "The money is really going to buy a house, can''t you save it?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him, "It''s too inconvenient to go back and forth. I''m in the third grade of junior high school, and I don''t want to stay, and the relationship with the dormitory is not very good. The head teacher said, with my grades, I can still think about it if I want to be the champion of the city. You don''t want to affect my study, do you?"


    As long as learning is mentioned, Yang Jing immediately said without hesitation, "Buy, you must not delay your study."


    Jiang Chan pursed her lips, "This is the best. Don''t think I''ve neglected you. It''s not easy to take good care of your home. Instead of you going out and stumbling around, it''s better to stay at home and do the logistics work well."


    Xu Qin smiled, "As long as I have money in my pocket, I don''t care what I do."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "Okay, I have an appointment with the editor to talk about copyright tomorrow, shall we go together tomorrow?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2894

    The next day, after signing the contract with the editor and going to the bank to check the balance in the account, Yang Jing was a little dizzy, "So much money?"


    Jiang Chan leaned over and looked at the numbers, "It''s not bad, there will be more in the future, you have to get used to it."


    As soon as the money arrived, Xu Qin and Yang Jing suddenly felt that their backs were stiff, and the mountain that had been pressing on their shoulders before was immediately removed. When they walked out of the bank, the two of them walked very briskly. After all, they now have money in hand and the confidence to face the world.


    Xu Qin was very happy at the moment, and his mouth has been grinning since he came out of the bank. Compared with Jiang Chan who saw Xu Qin in Xu Li''s memory, he undoubtedly looked much younger and more energetic at the moment.


    With money in hand, the trivial things in life are not so annoying. Yang Jing has always been very frugal, even if she has so much money on hand for a while, she still calculates everything when buying things.


    Jiang Chan didn''t think it was a bad thing for her, and it was a good thing to cherish every penny on hand.


    When passing by an electric car store, Jiang Chan suddenly stopped, "Buy two electric cars, it will be convenient for you to go to work in the future, you can''t ride a bicycle every day, it''s too hard."


    Xu Qin waved his hand, "I''ll forget it, I don''t usually use it much. Just buy one for your mother, it''s not cheap."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s buy it. I''d rather use it less than usual, and always keep it on hand. You can earn money if you can spend it. Money is not saved,"


    Xu Lin held Jiang Chan''s hand all the time, "My sister is amazing, and I will make a lot of money in the future."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "Okay, but the prerequisite for making money is to study hard. If you don''t study and read a lot, you can''t do these things, right?"


    Yang Jing couldn''t resist Jiang Chan, the family of four went to the electric car store for a while, and when they came out, they pushed two electric cars. Jiang Chan held the handle of the car, "Does Linlin want to ride in my car?"


    Xu Linchi slipped and stood on the pedal of the electric car, "Yes!"


    Xu Qin rubbed his nose and sat in Yang Jing''s car knowingly, thinking about getting addicted. As for the bicycle that I rode over in the morning, it was also sent to the bicycle repair shop and disposed of at a low price.


    When I returned to the village, people kept asking from the beginning of the village, asking how much the electric car cost, asking Yang Jing where they got rich this year, and so on. After arriving home, the old man Xu Dehai surrounded the two electric cars and was even more envious,


    Jiang Chan, "I''ll accompany you to buy a tricycle tomorrow. I''m already optimistic about it. The tricycle is more stable."


    Xu Dehai couldn''t be happier, "You really bought it for me? Do you still have money?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Of course, I secretly saved my private money."


    The old man had studied for several years, and he could understand everything Jiang Chan told him. No, he also knows that Jiang Chan has made money writing books. As for how much he has earned, he can tell that it must be a lot just by looking at the electric cars his son and daughter-in-law bought.


    Seeing Jiang Chan and Xu Dehai talking, Wang Ying curled her lips, not daring to say anything. In the past few days of Jiang Chan''s vacation, she also asked her where she got the money from, and even wanted to get it in her pocket, but unfortunately, after being cleaned up by Jiang Chan once, she dared not speak again.


    Of course, Jiang Chan never did anything wrong to her, and she was satisfied with whatever she was going to buy. Usually, I would return money to her every now and then. To be honest, if it weren''t for the fear of poverty, no one would be able to do the thing of taking money out of other people''s pockets.


    Usually the atmosphere in the Xu family is not good. After all, it was already very difficult to make a living in previous years. After returning home, the old man still tried every means to ask for money, after all, they couldn''t make money at home.


    Now that Jiang Chan is here, it can be said that this year has been very peaceful. After all, Jiang Chan really gave a lot to the old couple, and she didn''t only earn money from selling copyrights, okay?


    The second day of the Lunar New Year is the day to go back to her natal family. Xu Qin has an older sister, Xu Feng, who has not been close to her family in recent years. So every year on the second day of the new year, I come back to pay New Year''s greetings meaningfully, and there are very few New Year''s gifts prepared.


    Xu Qin was a bit petty, and after dinner on the first night of junior high school, he muttered, "When I think about seeing her tomorrow, I will be angry. If you give your grandma so much money, she will give it to Xu Feng in the end."


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes, "She doesn''t dare, I said, if she gives Xu Feng a dime, I won''t give her any money in the future."


    Xu Qin curled his lips, "Can she listen to you? Your grandma has always been soft-boned. If Xu Feng said a few words, she would give her everything."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t believe me, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Xu Qin immediately shook his head, "I won''t bet with you, you won me a hundred yuan yesterday, and I still have a liver pain right now."


    Jiang Chan was helpless, "Are you sure about it? Are you a Pixiu? You can only get in and out?"


    Xu Qin laughed, and Jiang Chan lost his temper because of his laughter, "Okay, don''t worry, I will follow her every step of the way tomorrow, and make sure that our family''s things will not get into the hands of outsiders."


    Yang Jing was busy knitting sweaters, "That''s right, Xu Feng has always been bad to us. If you want me to say, you shouldn''t give money to your grandma. You usually use the money to buy more things, and you can get a good reputation and be affordable. .��


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care. "It''s not a big problem that can be solved with money, and it''s all small money. Fifty yuan a week, to put it bluntly, is not much."


    Yang Jing: "You are getting richer and richer now, but this year the family bought an electric car, I guess Xu Feng will ask again."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care, "Just ask, just say that you plan to stay at home next year and not go out to work. This is bought with your savings. As for my affairs, don''t talk about it. The meat should be stuffed in the pot. eat."


    As soon as Xu Qin clapped his hands, "When it comes to meat, I thought of going to Xu Feng''s house in the past, and there was stewed meat in the pot. She didn''t even tell me to eat a bowl before leaving. I will always remember this incident. I am still my sister, and it turned out like this for me."


    Yang Jing: "We went out to work before, and asked her to help us bring some luggage there. After half a year, we didn''t bring it. Your father and I brought it over by ourselves. We will always remember everything. "


    Jiang Chan: "I know you worked hard in the past, isn''t this good? Think about it this year when you buy a house in the town, your job is leisurely and not tiring, Xu Lin will go to school again in the second half of the year, and my grades are not bad. Is it a good day?"


    Yang Juan pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes, thinking about it, it will be a good day."


    Jiang Chan, "I have inquired about the houses in the town years ago. There is a storefront house that is about to be sold, and it is only three minutes away from the school. If it is calculated, 150,000 yuan can be settled."


    Xu Qin shivered, "So expensive?"


    Jiang Chan rolled her eyes, "Shopfronts are always expensive. As long as you rely on the school, you won''t lose money if you buy them. At that time, you can set up a small stall at home and earn some pocket money."

 Chapter 2895

    When it comes to making money, even thick glasses can''t block the light in Xu Qin''s eyes, "Small stall? What are you doing? Is it the braised pork you made yesterday?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, "You just say whether your heart is moving or not?"


    Xu Qin clapped his hands, "That''s naturally good."


    Jiang Chan: "So I can make money, don''t be too harsh on those. If you think about it, you have such a mind, and you can earn more money."


    Xu Qin also thought about it, "Just thinking about Xu Feng, I feel unbalanced. When I think of her coming, we will entertain her with good food and drink. I will never forget the days we spent at her place."


    Jiang Chan: "Then just keep a calm face, anyway, we don''t see each other a few times a year."


    In fact, thinking about Xu Li''s parents, to be honest, they are not bad people. The reason why they are absent from Xu Li''s life is because they want to make money to support their family. The old couple are unreliable, they can only take Xu Lin by their side,


    Aren''t you tired of going out to work? Of course I''m tired, but what can I do if I''m tired? I can only hold on.


    Yang Jing "I didn''t expect that I''m almost forty, and I can still be a clerk."


    Jiang Chan: "You graduated from high school, and you are a very good person. The work of a clerk in the garment factory is not hard. You were too tired when you were traveling outside."


    "It will be a good day at home in the future, and you don''t have to be so exposed to the wind and sun. You will have what others have. When I pay for my writing, I will take you to buy jewelry."


    Yang Jing smiled, "You really want to buy it for me? Are you willing?"


    Jiang Chan smiled, "Of course I''m willing to give it to you. If he can''t give it to you, I will give it to you in the end. Of course Xu Lin also has it."


    Xu Qin touched his nose and remained silent, but he was really happy when he thought about using it on his wife in the end. What''s wrong with his incompetence? But his daughter is good enough.


    Looking at Shale''s original owner''s parents, Jiang Chan also had a smile in his eyes. Now it seems that the couple are quite big-hearted, and they have never noticed that they have changed inside.


    But I can understand it when I think about it. Xu Li has been with her grandparents since she was a child. How can Xu Qin and Yang Jing have time at home? The time we spend together for a year is less than a month, and it is understandable if we can''t tell the difference.


    When Xu Feng came over the next day, Wang Ying couldn''t be happier. She had been raking in the kitchen all morning, wishing she could take out all the good things in the house at once.


    Yang Jing''s forehead twitched, and Xu Qin also had a sullen face, obviously dissatisfied with her partiality. Just as she was jumping up and down, Jiang Chan entered the kitchen, and Wang Ying, who was pointing the country, immediately shut up.


    She poked her neck, "I... I just came to see what dishes are going to be prepared for lunch."


    Jiang Chan smiled, "We will prepare lunch, go and talk with her, remember what I told you. What should be done and what should not be done, understand?"


    Wang Ying nodded immediately, "I know, I''m not a child."


    Jiang Chan conveniently stuffed a bowl of glutinous rice balls into her hand, "Go, don''t be hungry."


    As soon as Wang Ying left, Xu Qin threw the firewood on the ground, obviously upset. Yang Jing also had a sullen face, obviously remembering the past.


    Jiang Chan: "What do you think about so much? Just keep a calm face. Think about the good days in the future, and they are still working hard outside, will they feel better?"


    Yang Jing and Xu Qin''s complexions improved immediately, and now Xiaodouding Xu Lin ran over, "Sister, grandma went to the room with her, it seems that she wants to give money..."


    Xu Qin immediately became anxious. Jiang Chan said, "What''s there to be angry about? I''ll go and have a look. It''s a shame to take the old man''s money."


    When Jiang Chan left the kitchen, Yang Jing wasn''t angry anymore. She understood now that the family was vaguely dominated by Xu Li. In other words, the eldest daughter is now the head of the household.


    But she did a good job, at least now she feels very comfortable and doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    Xu Feng has always been a lively mind, and every time he came here to pay New Year''s greetings, the atmosphere here was very depressing. But this year is different. The old couple are wearing new clothes, new pants and new shoes, and the old lady seems to have gained a few pounds.


    Looking at the two electric cars parked in the living room, she began to ask, "The second child has made so much money this year? Are you willing to buy an electric car? Why not buy a motorcycle, which is more convenient for traveling."


    Wang Ying: "Isn''t it necessary to use the motorcycle? They won''t go out this year, and they will stay at home in the future."


    Xu Feng: "Really not going out? What are you doing at home?"


    Wang Ying didn''t know either, "I heard from Xu Li that she found a job for Yang Jing, so she won''t have to go out to work."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Ying was about to dig out her pockets, but unexpectedly, Jiang Chan opened the door and came in. "Has Auntie had breakfast? Grandma has been busy making glutinous rice balls in the morning, and she is waiting for you to come over and have a sweet taste."


    Seeing Jiang Chan''s smiling face, Wang Ying immediately pulled his hand out of his pocket. She just knew, okay, if you can''t give it away, you can''t give it away. If you have money, she might as well buy something for herself.


    She glanced at Wang Ying in warning, Wang Ying''s eyes were erratic and she didn''t dare to look at Jiang Chan, so she could only follow Jiang Chan around nonchalantly.


    Jiang Chan was helpless, "What are you always following me for?"


    Wang Ying: "Aren''t I afraid that you will be angry?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not mad at you for giving her money. To put it bluntly, the money is for you. But you are so thin, you should buy more things for yourself. Look at the things she sent, which ones can you use? What? She thinks you are a junk collector?"


    "Think about it carefully. If you think about it clearly, I won''t deduct your money. If you don''t think about it, I will give the money to grandpa and ask him to pay you living expenses every month."


    Wang Ying immediately became anxious, "That won''t work, if you give it to him, your grandfather will lose in a few days."


    Xu Dehai was not happy, "That must not work. No one wants to play poker with me when I go out now. They are all afraid of losing, and it''s meaningless to think about playing poker now."


    Xu Qin''s ear pointed, "Don''t tell me, the old man has been smoking and playing cards for so many years, and now he has basically quit, and there are many fewer things at home."


    Yang Jing: "You still don''t understand? If she wants to do something, she will find ways to do it. It''s also good, he won''t bet on good cigarettes, and the family will be calmer, so they don''t have to quarrel all the time."


    Xu Qin suddenly smiled, "Now that I think about it, once I have money, it seems that there are really fewer things to worry about. When you go to work, I will set up a small stall at home and sell some braised pork every day. Food has improved."


    Yang Jing: "If you follow Xu Li''s method, it won''t matter if you can''t sell it, right? You see, you''re staring at those lo mei as soon as it''s on the table."


    Xu Qin: "Isn''t this something you haven''t eaten before? In fact, you have worked hard these years, and I know it all. Fortunately, the girl is promising and can help us reduce our burden."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2896

    Yang Jing blinked: "I don''t want to shed tears during the Chinese New Year, but I''m really happy. It seems that this year I can see hope all of a sudden. She has this skill, so she won''t have a hard life in the future."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s right, I''m not the only one, everyone will have a good life."


    During lunch, Xu Feng naturally tried every means to find out how much money Xu Qin and Yang Jing made and so on. As far as she was concerned, she didn''t find such a question an offense at all.


    Xu Qin and Yang Jing naturally had a set of logic to deal with her. During the period, they practiced Tai Chi in various ways, and their words were tight. As for Jiang Chan, she took care of Xu Lin''s meals and added vegetable cloth soup to Xu Dehai from time to time.


    In this family, Wang Ying, who seems to be the thinnest, is actually the healthiest. As for Xu Dehai, it''s like a medicine jar. Fortunately, Jiang Chan consciously took care of him after he came back, and now he looks much better.


    Xu Qin and Yang Jing, both of them have exhausted their bodies after running around all these years, and she will find a way to recuperate them later. These all take time, of course as long as they are together, everything will be fine gradually.


    Xu Feng asked for a long time, but never asked anything. Looking at Xu Li who has changed a lot next to her, she turned her eyes: "How is Xu Li''s academic performance? Can you still keep up?"


    Yang Jing doesn''t talk about other aspects, but she is too proud of her studies: "She studies very well, and this time she passed the grade again." The manuscript fees she earned were never wasted, and she bought things for her family. She can take good care of herself and studies well, so I feel at ease. Now I just need to make money for Xu Lin to study. "


    Xu Feng was still a little skeptical when he heard this: "You can write articles at such a young age?"


    Yang Jing: "Why not? Talent doesn''t depend on age. I went to high school, and I''m not as good as her as a junior high school student. Anyway, she writes very well. I heard that her head teacher even made a scrapbook for her. They are all her compositions and published articles."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the school when her final grades came out. I heard that the school still has a window, and the students'' grades will be announced. When the school starts this time, I must go and see it."


    Xu Lin leaned on Yang Jing''s shoulder: "I want to see it too, my sister is amazing."


    Jiang Chan came over and hugged Xu Lin: "Mom is washing the dishes, it''s not good for you to disturb her, let me tell you a story?"


    Xu Lin laughed: "Okay, the story my sister told is nice."


    In the main room, Xu Dehai looked at Xu Qin who was idle, then at Jiang Chan who came in, and finally his eyes fell on Yang Jing and Xu Feng who were washing dishes by the well. He rubbed his hands: "Xu Li, my hands are itchy."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "If you can get someone, I don''t mind playing two games with you. If you lose, you have to accept the bet."


    Xu Dehai frowned: "What''s the bet?"


    Jiang Chan thought about it: "Let''s think about it, when you lost to me last time, you promised not to play mahjong for a month, but you didn''t do it."


    "If you lose to me again this time, it will be doubled? Don''t play mahjong for two months?"


    Xu Dehai smiled wryly: "Even if I want to play now, they don''t want to take me with me. It doesn''t feel good to lose all the time. How about I go to the village outside to play mahjong?"


    Jiang Chan glanced at him, and Xu Dehai said awkwardly: "I won''t go, can''t I go? You are getting more and more fierce now."


    Jiang Chan: "I have no objection if you want to play mahjong, but you don''t want to pay. Also, it''s so cold outside, playing mahjong and sitting for a long time, the body can bear it? I have bronchitis, and I can''t do it cold or hot."


    "You still need to take good care of your body. It can''t be that the good life has just begun, and your body is not good enough, right?"


    Xu Dehai bowed his head: "Okay, I won''t go, but I have nothing to do at home. I can''t do the work in the field, and listening to the radio all day is not interesting."


    Jiang Chan: "Then let me think about it, let''s talk about it after the new year is over, I won''t let you stay idle all the time."


    Only then was Xu Dehai satisfied, "Okay, second child, play mahjong with me later, and call Yang Jing."


    Yang Jing also tidied up the kitchen at this moment, she wiped her hands clean and applied a thick layer of cream, Xu Feng smacked her lips: "So willing?"


    Yang Jing: "It''s a clothing factory. It''s not good if your hands are too rough and your clothes are ruined. You still have to be careful."


    Besides, which woman doesn''t love beauty? Treat yourself better when you can, who wouldn''t like it? When I went to the living room and heard the old man talking about playing mahjong, Yang Jing was about to stare.


    Because the old man likes to gamble, what she hates the most is everything related to chess and cards. But seeing Jiang Chan sitting at the table motionless, Yang Jing suppressed these dissatisfaction.


    Xu Feng sat beside Yang Jing, initially watching the fun. But after five consecutive rounds, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing: "Xu Li is so lucky, she can always draw good cards."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows slightly, the koi luck is not called for nothing.


    Xu Dehai had a bitter face at the moment: "Lucky, I can count cards. I have played mahjong for so many years, and I have never won when I sit at the same table with her."

 Chapter 2897

    Now it is very obvious on the whole poker table that Jiang Chan''s family is dominant, and Yang Jing can win occasionally, but Xu Qin and Xu Dehai, the twenty yuan in front of them have already lost all.


    Xu Qin is also in the back, forget it if you lose it all, it goes to the girl, not to someone else''s pocket. If he lost to Xu Feng, he would feel distressed a hundred times, but if he lost to his eldest daughter, he would not feel distressed.


    Having said that, his eyebrows were wrinkled, Jiang Chan looked interesting, she was playing with a whiteboard in her hand, and looked at Xu Dehai amusedly: "Are you still playing?"


    Xu Dehai was very heartbroken: "Stop playing, let''s play poker! Do you want me to win?"


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "Okay, after figuring out the principle, it''s actually very simple."


    After half an afternoon, Xu Feng saw Xu Dehai, an old gambler who had never won a game. In the end, he simply threw the long strip of cards on the table in discouragement, "I won''t play, I won''t play."


    At the moment, he has a rascal look on his face, obviously giving up on himself. Jiang Chan put down the cards slowly: "Remember to agree to my conditions, put on more clothes when it''s cold, even if you go to play mahjong, don''t sit around all day, do you still need your body?"


    "This is my New Year''s red envelope to honor you." Divide the winnings into two parts, push one part in front of Xu Dehai, and stuff the other part into Yang Jing''s hands, Jiang Chan: "Happy New Year."


    Yang Jing smiled and said, "Looking at it this way, I still make money, but you and your father are the only ones with empty pockets."


    Xu Qin was not angry either: "It just poured from the left pocket to the right pocket."


    It''s not a loss to calculate, the four of them paid 20 yuan each, and in the end Yang Jing couldn''t escape the fate of losing one, and Jiang Chan had all the 80 yuan. Jiang Chan is divided into two shares, which means that Xu Qin and Yang Jing will not lose or win in the end.


    The old man got an extra twenty yuan from Jiang Chan, and he was not angry now, counting the money with his lips pursed and his eyes smiling. He said that although his granddaughter was unreasonable at the poker table, she still respected him very much when she played the poker table.


    Seeing everyone counting the money, Xu Lin blinked her big eyes: "You make so much money playing poker? I will also play poker in the future."


    Just as Yang Jing was about to stare, Jiang Chan hugged Xu Lin: "Playing cards is not that easy. It''s a math game. If you''re interested, let me tell you about it?"


    After listening to Jiang Chan say a few words, Yang Jing also listened to it. Looking at it this way, the content inside is indeed a bit difficult to understand. The old gambler Xu Dehai listened to it with gusto, and the little bean Xu Lin was a little confused, but she could understand the general meaning.


    In the end, Xu Qin also understood the meaning, and played a few rounds with Xu Lin. Jiang Chan hugged Xu Lin and told her the key points. If it was not about gambling but about learning, Yang Jing would be happier.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "Understanding it and mastering it, you will not be easily deceived in the future. If you want me to say that you are too weak, not everyone is interested in these things. I think Xu Lin is just curious."


    "I can bring back someone like our grandpa, Xu Lin is being trivial here."


    Yang Jing thinks about it too, even an old gambler like Xu Dehai can do it, let alone a little girl.


    During dinner, Yang Jing asked Jiang Chan for her opinion: "We work in the factory on the tenth day of the new year, and we have to go to other places to bring back all the luggage, bedding, etc., and there are a lot of clothes. It''s a waste to just throw them away like this."


    "When do you think we should go there? We don''t have many relatives in these years, and we will be free from tomorrow."


    Jiang Chan: "Then let''s go tomorrow. You should be able to tidy up everything in two days? Don''t bring everything home. Divide up old clothes and bedding if you can. Buy you new ones."


    Xu Qin smiled: "What''s your name now? Rich and powerful?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Don''t let me be young and frivolous? Try to deal with it, so that Xu Feng won''t have other thoughts later. I think she is interested in your luggage and so on. This person is insatiable."


    Yang Jing: "Indeed, she is indeed insatiable, and she is jealous of other people''s fortunes, wishing that all the good things will fall on her head."


    Jiang Chan: "Then stay away from her. You have a lot of things to do. When you come back from State C, you still have to go to the town to buy a house, settle down, move luggage, arrange rooms, etc. It will take time."


    "School starts on the ninth day of junior high school, and you have to go to work on the tenth day of junior high school. The schedule is very fast."


    Xu Qin was also thinking about it: "Yes, it''s best to finish it before the tenth day of the lunar new year. Xu Feng and the others only go out after the Lantern Festival every year. Let''s do it first, so as to save trouble later."


    Yang Jing: "To put it bluntly, there is nothing to bring, but after so many years there, there are always some things that I can''t bear to part with."


    Jiang Chan: "Just figure it out for yourself, do you want me to go with you?"


    Xu Qin: "No, you just need to take good care of Xu Lin and the old couple at home. After all, this is the most comfortable year I have spent in so many years."


    Yang Jing also nodded: "I am also happy."


    Early in the morning of the third day of junior high school, Jiang Chan and Xu Dehai rode electric bicycles to send Xu Qin and Yang Jing to the bus to C state. When they came back on the fifth day of the lunar new year, it was time for Xu Li''s family to be completely reunited.


    The city where Yang Jing and Xu Qin worked had a lot of out-of-towners, and they lived in a typical private house surrounded by out-of-towners. Naturally, some people never went back during the Chinese New Year. Seeing that Yang Jing and Xu Qin came here so early, everyone was of course curious.


    Xu Qin especially likes to talk about the mountains, and now he is bragging with those friends. He fumbled in his waist, and took out a mobile phone. Despite its small size, the price was very expensive.


    When buying a mobile phone, Yang Jing basically paid out with her eyes closed, feeling like her heart was bleeding. But if you need to communicate with the outside world, you must have a mobile phone.


    Of course, she was not willing to buy it, and finally chose a PHS, which can only be used locally, and it will not work outside the urban area. As for Jiang Chan herself, she is really not interested in these electronic products, mainly because she has seen so many real-world electronic products, and the things at the moment are really too outdated to arouse her interest.


    Seeing Xu Qin took out his mobile phone, Lao Zhou smiled: "Are you getting rich?"


    Xu Qin smiled and said, "Getting rich is not counted. My eldest daughter bought it for me, and I can''t bear it."


    Old Zhou and Xiao Zhou are brothers. Xiao Zhou was curious: "Isn''t your daughter only fifteen years old? She stopped studying and went to work?"


    Xu Qin: "How is it possible? What her mother values ??most is studying. I used to think that studying is useless, but I don''t think so now. It''s really useful after studying. She just sits at home and writes articles. There will be royalties paid home.��


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2898

    Old Zhou: "That''s not enough to buy such an expensive mobile phone, right? It''s more than a thousand."


    The banknotes at this moment still have a lot of purchasing power, which is nearly a month''s salary for ordinary people.


    Xu Qin: "This alone is not enough. Her book is about to be published, so I said reading is useful. How can you write such a good article if you don''t read? When my mother and I came home, she bought it for us. New clothes, new shoes, everything is fine..."


    Listening to Xu Qin''s gleeful flaunting over there, Yang Jing''s mood became much more peaceful. Right now, she was packing her luggage with a few close friends, thinking about what to bring back before she came.


    But in the end, after looking around, she found that there were very few that she could bring back. The clothes are all worn out, and some of the bedding is hardened. After tidying up in the end, there are only a few close-fitting clothes, and it would be too cumbersome to carry other things.


    The landlord''s grandmother has always been very kind, and she didn''t say anything when they said they wanted to check out. When she returned the deposit, she smiled and said, "Happy for you, your good days are yet to come."


    Yang Jing felt warm in her heart, and everyone said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, and this sentence is indeed true. Poor people have no relatives, and this is vividly reflected in the Xu family, otherwise, no matter how few people there are, there won''t be no places to go during the Chinese New Year.


    When I came back from State C, it was already the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. There is a custom of picking up the God of Wealth on the fourth night of the fourth day, but Xu Qin is not at home, so Jiang Chan did it for the evening cannon.


    As for the old couple, they were snoring so loudly in the room that Jiang Chan could hear them clearly in the living room. It is said that after the copyright fee of the next book arrives, it will be demolished and rebuilt here.


    According to what Xu Qin and Yang Jing are like, they will definitely run between the countryside and the town in the future. There are only two rooms in the house. Xu Li is so old and sleeps with her parents, which is definitely not possible.


    So building a house is imperative, but Jiang Chan doesn''t like the two-story buildings in the village, so I really have to think about how to build a house. But let''s not be in a hurry for the time being, Xu Li is only in the second year of middle school at the moment, and these things can be done before she goes to college.


    Having said that, whether it is possible to build a house early or build it as soon as possible, after a few years, the approval of self-built houses will be extremely difficult. No matter how comfortable you are in the city, it is not as comfortable as living in the country.


    At noon on the fifth day, Xu Qin and Yang Jing arrived home with two luggage bags. Jiang Chan glanced at it, thinking that these two had already got the essence of it.


    Xu Qin''s family bought a house in the town and set up a family. The news was never released deliberately, but they were never concealed either. Perhaps it was because they were usually too low-key, until Xu Qin came back with Xu Lin, the villagers stopped him and asked about it.


    The main reason is that Xu Qin and Yang Jing went to C state to work after the Lantern Festival. When did they stay in their hometown after the first lunar month? Looking at this appearance again, they are well dressed and used. Did the couple get rich?


    Xu Qin was naturally proud of other people''s inquiries. But he also knows the truth of not revealing money and hurting Zhongyong, so for other people''s inquiries, Xu Qin only said that the two rented a house in the town, and now they are doing a small business to make ends meet.


    Then he sold Bo Yan again, to the effect that the two children had to go to school, and the younger one was about to go to kindergarten, so they had to think of ways and so on.


    Xu Lin stood on the pedal of Xu Qin''s electric car, blinking her big eyes and listening clearly. When Jiang Chan came back from self-study in the evening, Xu Lin told Jiang Chan what happened in the morning.


    Xiao Douding likes to sleep with Jiang Chan, even if she has her own room, she doesn''t want to sleep in her own room, but wants to be with Jiang Chan. When Jiang Chan was writing a book at night, she would sit quietly across from her and read the comic strips. After finishing a book, she would turn around and continue reading.


    Although she is still young, Xu Lin also knows that Jiang Chan is doing serious business, so she will never disturb her unless necessary. And the little girl brushes her teeth, washes her face, dresses, etc., and she does everything in style.


    In fact, Yang Jing has done a good job in teaching children. But it cannot be denied that she is indeed more partial to her younger daughter Xu Lin, but on the whole they are similar.


    It''s just that Xu Li has a delicate mind and is usually sensitive, so she will inevitably think too much. Looking at Xu Li who was still sleeping, Jiang Chan sighed. According to Xu Li''s previous experience, she would basically not wake up if she didn''t sleep for five or six years.


    So who killed Xu Li in the end? Calculating the time, Xu Li was killed twelve years later, that is, when Xu Li was twenty-seven years old. An ordinary girl, how could she be killed for no reason? It doesn''t make sense.


    Therefore, Jiang Chan still has another important task, which is to find the murderer who killed Xu Li, so that she can spend her life in peace. It''s just that Jiang Chan never thought that she would go directly to the point where Xu Li was framed for theft, which was considered a major change in her life.


    In her previous life, Xu Li was finally cleared of her grievances, but her reputation was almost destroyed. After all, for the sake of other people''s privacy, the teacher will not clarify who stole the money, so in the end everyone is suspicious, and more people will suspect Xu Li first.


    A sensitive girl with low self-esteem, and being under such suspicion for a long time, will inevitably have a major impact on her mentality. Jiang Chan can understand these things, and she is a person who keeps everything in her heart. She usually doesn''t tell Xu Qin and his wife what happened in school.


    So it wasn''t until after Xu Li got to work that she said the matter lightly. As for the reaction of Yang Jing and Xu Qin at that time, Jiang Chan thought it was a bit ironic.


    She gave Yang Jing and Xu Qin so much money, not because of her mother. It''s because the Xu family is currently in difficulty, which allows the Xu family to improve their living conditions. Besides, even if Xu Li was dissatisfied with her parents, she never really thought about letting them go. After all, she still admired them in her heart.


    It''s just that Jiang Chan will not support them unconditionally. When Xu Li becomes an adult, every penny she earns will belong to Xu Li, and will not be handed over to Yang Jing and Xu Qin.


    If Xu Qin dared to have any objections, don''t blame Jiang Chan for taking him down. Although Xu Qin is quite humorous, in the final analysis he is a narrow-minded person.


    As long as he has money, everything is easy to talk about. If he has no money, he will turn his face and deny people. By the way, Xu Qin used her formula to open a food stall, does she want Xu Qin to share some of the profits with her?


    Forget it, if he really wanted to take money out of his pocket, Xu Qin''s heart would die of distress. Putting aside these thoughts, Jiang Chan no longer thought about the current situation of the Xu family, but focused on the new book.

 Chapter 2899

    Perhaps it is because the world always judges martial arts as dead, so Jiang Chan consciously wrote about martial arts in this world. Although he can''t compete with an old man in the real world, Jiang Chan thinks that his writing skills are not bad.


    Xu Qin didn''t see it clearly, and the family didn''t expect him to make money now, as long as he took good care of Xu Lin and prepared three meals a day.


    As for what lo mei to sell that day, it was Xu Qin''s own decision. Of course, his favorite is stewed beef. Compared with others, beef is easy to take care of, unlike pig''s head, which requires various processes.


    Bringing over a bowl of hot noodle soup, Xu Lin sniffed, with a greedy look on her face. Yang Jing looked amused, she took a small bowl from the tray, and picked a chopstick for Xu Lin.


    While Jiang Chan was eating noodles, Yang Jing looked at the manuscript that Jiang Chan had put aside; "Your editor called today to ask, can you have the complete document for him? It saves them from having to enter the manuscript into the computer after receiving it. "


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "I would like to, but can you buy me a computer first? The standard configuration is fine."


    Yang Jing thought for a while: "Is it easier to type on a computer than to write by hand?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Of course, it takes about two hours to write by hand, but the computer is different."


    Yang Jing: "Okay, I''ll have a rest tomorrow, and I''ll go take a look with your dad then."


    Jiang Chan also knows Yang Jing''s temperament, he is a very decisive person, since he has made a decision, he will definitely do it. She didn''t say much right away, it would be much more convenient for her if she had a computer.


    Sure enough, there was no evening self-study on Saturday night. When Jiang Chan came back, he saw a computer in the study. Xu Qin was sitting in front of the computer playing a card game, his eyebrows were beaming.


    Seeing Jiang Chan come in, he immediately gave up his position. After all, no matter how important the game is, it is not as important as Jiang Chan''s job. After all, games can''t bring money.


    Standing next to Jiang Chan, Xu Lin saw Jiang Chan''s fingers fluttering, without even looking at the keyboard, line after line of text appeared on the screen.


    Xu Qin was surprised: "Isn''t it your first time to touch a computer?"


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "The school has a computer class every week. You have to go to the computer to learn how to operate the computer. You will have to take the exam in high school. These are not difficult. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Xu Qin waved his hand: "Let me explore by myself, don''t say, I have a computer, and I don''t have much interest in mobile phones. There are a lot of content on the Internet."


    Jiang Chanxin said that you have never experienced the big explosion of information in the future, that is, what happened here will be known to everyone in the next second, and the speed of transmission is beyond your imagination.


    Xu Lin pulled Jiang Chan''s finger: "Sister, I also want to learn to type."


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "If you recognize three thousand characters, I will teach you."


    Xu Lin ran away: "I''m going to study now."


    Generally speaking, Jiang Chan''s life in the second semester of the second year of junior high school was very peaceful. Yang Jing''s work is also gradually getting started. She is actually a very capable person. This is not because at the end of Jiang Chan''s second semester, Yang Jing was transferred from a clerk to the quality inspection department.


    As for Xu Qin, his small stall is still set up like this. As for what to sell and how much to sell every day, he has the final say. Anyway, he earns money every day, at least he can manage the meal money for a day.


    Ever since Jiang Chan came to this world, she has never dropped from the number one position. Her grades, which were infinitely close to full marks, made the students below her breathless.


    This final exam is no exception. Looking at Jiang Chan''s perfect score, Yang Jing smiled from ear to ear: "Great, great, you are really enlightened now."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "The knowledge in junior high school is simple, but it will not be so easy in high school."


    She knew she was talking about the scene, and she could still come out on top in high school.


    Yang Jing: "Did you stay in the town or go back during the summer vacation?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Let''s go back and live for a few days. Isn''t the second book finished? I want to rest for a few days."


    Xu Qin: "Your editor called yesterday and asked when you will get the third book to him."


    Jiang Chan: "Let''s talk again, I have a general idea, but I still have to think about it."


    Yang Jing smiled: "Okay, let me read it first when the time comes. After reading the book you wrote, it will be boring to read other books."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m so praised. I plan to go back tomorrow. Xu Lin will come with me. It''s summer vacation. I have time to take you with me so that you don''t have to play at home all day."


    Xu Qin couldn''t be happier that someone volunteered to take care of the child. He was not a very patient person. Although Xu Lin was quite relieved, who would like to stay with children when he could be alone?


    Now he hopes that Jiang Chan will stay in the country longer, longer. What did the book say? Let them live a two-person world? Staying with the children all day long, the couple spends very little time alone.


    Jiang Chan also understood the urgency on Xu Qin''s face, and asked her to say that the Xu family is not ugly, Yang Jing has also raised a lot in the past six months, and when she looks good, she looks younger, and no one says she is beautiful when she goes out Good temperament?


    Although Xu Qin''s eyes are not good, but his height and appearance are all there, so he still looks very attractive when he really dresses up. The original owner, Xu Li, also looks like Xu Qin, but with slender willow eyes, which are narrowed when she smiles, but the flaws are not concealed.


    Xiaodou Miao Xu Lin is a replica of Yang Jing, with a round face, big eyes, thick eyebrows, and a proper little beauty. Generally speaking, the Xu family looks pretty good.


    On the second day of summer vacation, Jiang Chan took Xu Lin back to the countryside by bicycle. Although Yang Jing usually has to work, she will go back to clean up whenever she has time.


    Moreover, she also planted vegetables in such a large garden in the countryside, and sometimes she would go back to the countryside after get off work to pick vegetables and bring them to the town.


    After all, as summer approaches, the days are getting longer and longer, and the time is also a lot longer. And Yang Jing can be said to have saved money in his bones, vegetables and so on are all grown by himself, only the meat needs to be bought at the vegetable market.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2900

    Xu Dehai couldn''t be happier when Jiang Chan brought Xu Lin back. As soon as Jiang Chan came back, he had a poker friend. During the semester when Jiang Chan was studying, he was very free at home.


    But most of those who like to play mahjong have the mentality of winning money. Who wants to play cards with Xu Dehai? In the end, it was not enough to lose, so Xu Dehai is now excluded by like-minded people in the village.


    You can go to the sidelines, but if you want to play, you can''t. For an old gambler like Xu Dehai, if you don''t let him play poker, it''s like an addict who won''t let him do that.


    "Xu Li, I always feel that I don''t understand the card counting that your grandfather taught me recently, but I have won more than before. You have to explain it to me today."


    When playing mahjong in the afternoon, a gray-haired old man opposite Jiang Chan spoke. He is the brother of Xu Dehai''s family, named Xu Degui, and they are about the same age.


    It''s just that Xu Degui''s body is tougher than Xu Dehai''s, but the old man is quite kind. Now on the table are Xu Degui and Xu Cungen, and then Xu Dehai and Jiang Chan.


    Xu Dehai: "I''m almost suffocating in the past few months. Every time I see other people playing cards, I feel that my card skills are really bad. What kind of games are they playing?"


    Xu Cungen: "Not everyone can count cards. When you couldn''t count cards before, didn''t you lose a lot?"


    Xu Dehai: "At that time, I didn''t even understand how I lost."


    Jiang Chan: "Xiaoxiao can play, there is no need for money."


    Xu Degui: "They feel boring if they don''t come with money. Many people want to win money at the poker table."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Xu Dehai, Xu Dehai felt aggrieved: "I haven''t played mahjong for a long time, what do you think I am doing?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "I think it''s because you have played your cards. Your card counting skills are very good recently. Have you thought about it?"


    Xu Dehai was proud: "That is, you can''t win every time."


    Xu Lin sat on the bench next to Jiang Chan with a book in her arms: "Sister, I want to play too."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "You can play if you want, it doesn''t matter if you understand these, and you won''t be easily deceived in the future."


    She doesn''t have the idea of ??spoiling the children, understanding and being addicted to addiction are two different things. Besides, if she knows these things well, she won''t be obsessed with them in the future. She still believes in Xu Lin''s character.


    After one game, Jiang Chan gave up the position to Xu Lin. Although the little guy is only five years old now, he already knows a lot of characters. At least she has learned the card counting that Jiang Chan taught her thoroughly.


    After playing this way for a few rounds, Xu Dehai threw the mahjong away: "You play cards well, you''re pretty good. Xu Lin can''t, she''s too tricky."


    Xu Lin feels bored now that she has passed her addiction: "Sister, it''s not fun, I''m going to read a book."


    Seeing her enter the room, Jiang Chan smiled: "I''ve played poker for so many years, and finally lost to my granddaughter. Doesn''t it feel sour?"


    Xu Dehai snorted: "Tell me something else?"


    I told the three old men about card counting for a while. Although the old men have never learned systematic probability theory, etc., after all, they have been exposed to mahjong for so many years, and after careful consideration, they can still understand Jiang Chan''s meaning.


    In fact, many things are like this. When you don''t understand it, you are very curious about it, even to the point of obsession. But once you figure out the core, you are not interested in these.


    Before dinner, Xu Degui and Xu Cungen went back, Xu Dehai said sourly: "You are generous, tell everyone."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "The main thing is that they don''t like it. You see, there are people who really like it. I won''t say a word. Gambling is wrong in the first place. If you want to make a living by it, it''s a sideways way. I''m sure." Not happy to teach them."


    Since Jiang Chan was clear about it, Xu Dehai didn''t say much, he sniffed: "This lo mei is very fragrant, you shouldn''t have given them so much just now, we ate less ourselves."


    Jiang Chan: "They all live in the same village, and giving them a favor is just to save you from having no place to relax."


    Xu Dehai: "How is the stall your dad is running now? Is the business okay?"


    Xu Lin hugged a chicken paw: "I was very busy in the afternoon, and I even weighed him to settle the accounts."


    Jiang Chan: "I didn''t expect him to make a lot of money at first, he is also lazy, and he doesn''t like to do those complicated things. He just stews some beef every day, and makes some stewed duck products every now and then. He rarely cooks pig heads, so he finds it troublesome. Everyone is welcome."


    Xu Dehai looked at the pig''s face that Jiang Chan removed over there: "Don''t you find it troublesome? I see that you took a long time to take care of it in the morning."


    Jiang Chan: "Always find something to do, and eating happily is more important than anything else."


    Xu Dehai: "Your mother brought some back, I don''t think it''s as delicious as yours."


    Xu Lin: "I also think that what my father makes is not as delicious as what my sister makes."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s about the same. By the way, let''s discuss something. The old house has been around for so many years. I plan to take advantage of the summer vacation to tear down the old house and rebuild it. What do you think?"


    Xu Dehai was surprised: "You paid for it? Did you make so much money writing books?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s definitely not enough just to write a book. Isn''t the copyright sold? It looks like it''s going to be made into a TV series again. Parents, they don''t have any objections, it''s up to you now."


    Anyway, they didn''t want them to pay, so Xu Qin didn''t say much, although he didn''t think it was interesting to build a house in his hometown. But thinking about it, if I come back and live in the countryside, I definitely want to live comfortably.


    Wang Ying: "I can do it, even if it is demolished, where will we live?"


    Jiang Chan: "Then live in the town. It''s not that there is no room for you at home. It just so happens that there is not much work on the ground now, so you should go to the town for a while."


    Xu Dehai looked forward to it: "It''s the small two-story building like other people''s? I don''t like that kind of building."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course it''s not that kind. I made the renderings myself. You guys go to town with me tomorrow, and I''ll show you the final look."


    "The house is big, so it must be built more spacious, so it looks bright and spacious."


    Since Jiang Chan paid the money, Xu Dehai and Wang Ying have no objections. Xu Dehai said with a smile: "People say to raise a son to guard against old age, but I don''t think the blessing of a son has been enjoyed, and the blessing of a granddaughter has been enjoyed first."


    Jiang Chan picked up a piece of rotten pork for him: "Future luck is yet to come, I promise you will be the most proud old man in the village."


    Xu Dehai smiled: "I''m already very proud."


    Now that they had made up their minds to build a house, Xu Dehai and Wang Ying were also activists, and followed Jiang Chan and Xu Lin to the town the next day. Poor Xu Qin and Xu Qin hadn''t passed two days in their world before they welcomed their old father and mother.

 Chapter 2901

    Of course, he wasn''t really angry. When Jiang Chan went out to find the construction team, he also took Xu Qin behind. Who made Xu Li still a minor right now? Naturally, Xu Qin is needed to follow behind to control the place.


    It''s just that when paying the deposit, Xu Qin felt all kinds of physical pain. Although it wasn''t his money, he still felt uncomfortable. He really is the real iron rooster, and he is the one who is talking about nothing.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "What do you mean? We are busy at home and we all have jobs. How can we have time to keep an eye on it? I asked Grandpa Stub to watch it. He used to be in engineering. With him, the contractor would Don''t dare to steal and play tricks."


    Xu Qin tapped his lips: "I gave you a lot, right?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s about the same. You have to live comfortably, so as not to let the other party shoddy."


    Xu Qin sighed: "You are so capable. You are caught at home and abroad. Who will be able to restrain you in the future? Sometimes I am afraid when I see you."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t do anything wrong, why are you afraid of me?"


    Xu Qin thought about it too: "I''m afraid you are too powerful."


    The two of them came out of the contractor''s house at the moment. In fact, there were not many things in their hometown at the moment. After all, those who could be moved have been moved out these days. There are many things that Jiang Chan doesn''t let the old couple take with them. Some things can be thrown away as soon as they should be thrown away, and they still take up space at home.


    Xu Cungen got 5,000 yuan from Jiang Chan, and Jiang Chan had only one idea, asking him to watch it for him to make sure that the other party hadn''t messed around, after all, she didn''t have time to watch in the village every day.


    The contractor''s surname is Li, and he really wanted to buy Xu Cungen before. But Jiang Chan gave too much, could he be bought by those three melons and two dates? Therefore, it can be said that it is as solid as a mountain and does not contain a lake at all.


    Xu Cungen''s wife had an opinion: "One thousand yuan, if you are next..."


    Xu Cungen snorted: "You only saw one thousand, think about how much Xu Li gave? This number!"


    He compared the number to five, and Xu Cungen''s wife fell silent: "Why does Xu Li have so much money? She''s still a student, so it''s unlikely that Xu Qin and his wife gave it to her?"


    "The hair is long but the knowledge is short." Xu Cungen knows better: "Dehai missed his word last time. I heard that "The Legend of Two Heroes" was written by Xu Li. They bought her book and made it into a TV series. One copy has been sold, isn��t it easy to build a house for them?��


    Xu Cungen''s wife was surprised: "Xu Li is so capable? How old is she? I only heard that she has good grades. You said that Xu Qin and his wife bought the house, right?"


    Xu Cungen: "There is a high probability that she is so powerful now, and she will definitely be promising in the future. Our little grandson is about the same age as her, and they both live in the same village. She is promising, and she will be able to support friends who grew up together in the future." .��


    Xu Cungen''s wife thought about it too: "Yes, you have to put your heart into it, Xu Li is really generous, making money is so easy?"


    Xu Cungen took a puff of cigarette: "That''s all for her. Don''t tell anyone about it. I think Dehai has been keeping it a secret. I only found out last time when he said he missed it. Children can make money these days, so early There is nothing good in publicizing it.��


    He still knows his wife''s character, he can hide things in his heart, and he won''t say anything he doesn''t want to say no matter how much he asks her. Therefore, Xu Cungen dared to speak out about this matter in order to let her help to pay more attention to Xu Dehai''s house.


    Xu Cungen''s wife frowned: "I''ll deliver food to you at noon tomorrow, so you don''t have to come back to eat at noon..."


    Xu Cungen: "No, it''s hot at noon, and there''s no work to do. I''ll go and have a look after 2:30 in the afternoon. Even if I find a tree to sit in the shade, I don''t need to work."


    Here Xu Cungen and his wife talk at night, and over there Yang Jing and Wang Ying get along pretty well, right? After all, Jiang Chan was standing in the middle.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Ying is not an easy person to get along with, and she needs to be sharpened to make her stomach weaker. It seems that these words can be used to describe her. In the past, because Yang Jing gave birth to two daughters, she often talked behind her back.


    Yang Jing is not a good-tempered person in nature, and the two of them will start fighting within three days of living together. But with Jiang Chan sitting there, Wang Ying dared not turn the sky upside down.


    She knows who is the oldest in the family now, and she knows who to listen to. After all, Yang Jing is Xu Li''s real mother, she really pissed Yang Jing off, maybe Xu Li will find love later.


    Yang Jing is in a good mood now, and at night when Jiang Chan was typing in the study, she came over to talk to Jiang Chan specially: "Looking at your grandma now, I am in a very good mood. She was so capable in the past, she would come here for everything. If you say she is a shrew, she is definitely one.��


    "The most important thing is that she not only acts violently outside, but also treats her son and daughter-in-law. Anyway, I think your nanny is a heartless person. You can call her bad. She has never done any big crimes."


    "But you say she''s okay, she hasn''t done a few good things, and she doesn''t seem to have any motherly love for her children."


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "If you think about it, it''s only been two months. Usually you have to go to work, so you have time to see her at night. When the house is built, they will also go back to the countryside. Later, those who come to the town Even less time."


    Yang Jing thinks about it too: "The house has already been built more than halfway, and thinking that they will go back soon, I am really in a good mood."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good to be in a good mood. We can''t live a good life in the town and let them live in an old house in the country? People will criticize me, and it won''t be yours in the future?"


    "It''s better built now, and you will live comfortably when you go back to live in the future."


    Yang Jing was happy: "That''s right, you are much more thoughtful now than before."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not comprehensive, it''s just that it can be solved with a little money, so spend money. If you have the time to wrangle, learn more code words, and earn money back."


    Yang Jing stroked Jiang Chan''s hair; "You are getting stronger and stronger. Where''s your grandpa? You won''t see anyone else after dinner."


    Xu Lin raised her hand: "I know, he went to the next door to play mahjong. In the countryside, no one plays with him. It''s different here. He plays a lot of cards now."


    Jiang Chan also laughed: "He will hide his clumsiness now. He plays ten rounds and loses a few rounds. He controls the amount of money he loses every time. He doesn''t kill the Quartet like before. I guess he hasn''t looked at the few cards he played. come out."


    Yang Jing also found it interesting after thinking about it: "Then don''t care about him, as long as he doesn''t indulge himself, I think he has changed a lot now. But he is always idle in the village, and he seems to have nothing to do, and now he has no one to accompany him in the village. He plays cards, can you find something for him to do?"


    Jiang Chan pondered for a while: "Let''s think about it, I do have an idea, but I don''t know if he is willing to do it. In fact, I can set up a small stall for him, just set up a small shop near the elementary school to sell things Jinjin, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2902

    Yang Jing: "What about your grandma? Let her live in the town? I don''t want to, she is too annoying."


    Jiang Chan: "Where do you want to go? I mean the elementary school in the village is not far from home. I set up a small shop there, so that he will open the door when the students start school, and he will close the shop and go home after school. It is also convenient. Save him from having nothing to do at home all day long."


    "Open a small shop?" Xu Dehai clicked his lips, "It''s not interesting if you don''t go or not. Anyway, our family doesn''t need me to make money, or you let me find something to do by myself?"


    Xu Dehai heard Jiang Chan talk about this when he came back at night, and he thought for a long time, "I really don''t need to make money? What can I do?"


    Jiang Chan: "You can''t break the law. For example, pornography, gambling, drugs, these are not allowed. In addition, you are so old and your health is not very good. I didn''t expect you to make money again. Stay at home. It''s good to enjoy your old age peacefully, but I''m worried that you will be bored at home."


    Xu Dehai beamed with joy, "That will definitely not be boring. Some people give me money every month and don''t want me to make money. What a wonderful thing? I don''t want to go to work by myself and play cards every day. What a wonderful thing?"


    Jiang Chan: "Still playing poker? You can''t find poker friends in the village."


    Xu Dehai: "Isn''t there an electric car? It''s the same when I go to other villages."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, but I have something to say first. It is okay to go out to play mahjong, but the daily gambling money is only ten yuan at most. If you lose, you are not allowed to play any more. The hand counting you learned can be played in the village. If you really go out It��s easy to capsize.��


    "I''ve told you how people are so extravagant, so be careful."


    Xu Dehai nodded again and again, "I know, I only take ten yuan out every day, so I''m sure I won''t mess around."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, I still believe in your guarantee. The house at home has been built, and we will go shopping for furniture tomorrow. All the original furniture in the house will be replaced."


    Yang Jing happened to have a rest tomorrow, and when she heard that she was going to buy furniture for her hometown, she couldn''t be happier. There are also their rooms in my hometown, so naturally you have to choose the one you like.


    Junior high school students are divided into new classes every school year, and the third grade is no exception.


    While Jiang Chan was busy arranging his hometown and code words, several homeroom teachers in the third grade were fighting like black-eyed chickens. Although the first and second grades of junior high school are not in the same building as the third and high school departments, they all know Xu Li''s name.


    That''s a good candidate for the top scorer in the senior high school entrance examination. If you study in your own class, you will be an achievement if you say it in the future. Besides, having such an outstanding student in the class will naturally drive other students to improve their grades.


    Of course, no matter how the teachers argue, Jiang Chan doesn''t know anything, and just diligently codes in front of the computer every day. In the third day of junior high school, the night self-study was suddenly changed to ten o''clock, and her time for typing was greatly reduced.


    Besides, Yang Jing is so interested in studying, even if Xu Li can make money, in Yang Jing''s heart, it is still not as good as studying. Perhaps because of her failure in the college entrance examination, Yang Jing especially hopes that her daughter can be admitted to an excellent university, and let her go to the university to have a look.


    So Jiang Chan had to save as many manuscripts as possible during the holidays, so as not to open the window for the editor. Although these are not so difficult for her, who doesn''t want to have an easier life?


    A week before the start of the third year of junior high school, Xu Dehai and Wang Ying also returned to the countryside. Wang Ying was very satisfied with the two-story villa in the countryside. If Jiang Chan hadn''t said that it needed ventilation, he would have lived in it that day.


    Watching Wang Ying look left and right, Jiang Chan folded her arms, "I have something to say first, you are not allowed to bring everything home. When I cleaned up your house before, I threw away so many things."


    Wang Ying waved his hand, "I know. Didn''t I think that it might be used at home? Now it''s all right, and I have everything at home. I didn''t enjoy your father''s blessing, so I''ll get your blessing first."


    Jiang Chan smiled slightly, "Be good at home, don''t quarrel with others, and I don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Ying was a little embarrassing. When she quarreled with her neighbors, how fierce was she jumping up and down? As a result, Jiang Chan came over, and with just one look, she froze.


    Who let Jiang Chan hold her life gate? Be obedient and have everything you want, if you are not obedient and go out to cause trouble, don''t blame her.


    Yang Jing was the happiest when Wang Ying and Xu Dehai returned to the countryside. The problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is particularly difficult in this world, especially for those who have not received much education, and the two words "cunning and mean" are vividly displayed.


    Sometimes Jiang Chan sympathizes with Yang Jing, really, whoever meets a mother-in-law like Wang Ying is unlucky. I usually have a good fragrance, but I never think of a small one. But as soon as it costs money, or encounters troubles, it immediately picks up the children.


    In terms of respect, Jiang Chan really doesn''t have much for Wang Ying, she is only responsible for paying the money, and then presses Wang Ying so that she can''t be presumptuous. After all, as a troublemaker, if she was suppressed, the family would immediately be at peace.


    After the start of the third year of junior high school, Jiang Chan was indeed assigned to a brand new class, and there were only seven or eight classmates she knew well. Looking at the teacher again, well, if it wasn''t Yang Lanzhu, Jiang Chan''s mood would be even better.


    Although Yang Lanzhu apologized to her later, she could not forgive Xu Li instead. Maybe it''s best to drift away like this now.


    The new homeroom teacher, Old Tang, is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks fierce, but Jiang Chan finds that he has a peaceful aura around him, and there is a literary spirit around him. Obviously, he is a very talented person.


    When Jiang Chan''s name was clicked, old Tang''s eyes showed fine lines of laughter, "You are Xu Li? Very good, keep working hard in the new year, I hope you can reach new heights in your studies."


    Jiang Chan was neither humble nor overbearing, "Thank you teacher, I will not disappoint your expectations."


    It can be said that as the man of the year, in the third grade of junior high school, maybe the students may not even know all the teachers, but they must know who is the number one in the grade.


    This is not because after Jiang Chan sat down, there were classmates talking to Jiang Chan around her. People''s memory will fade. How fierce Xu Li was in the past is now covered up by her image of a good student.


    Everyone''s first impression when they saw her was that she had really good grades and she was really temperamental. How did she lose weight?


    Yes, after nearly a year of exercise, Jiang Chan got Xu Li''s body back to health as she wished. Also keep her body within the range of one hundred and ten kilograms, after all, Xu Li''s height is here.


    In less than a year, Xu Li has grown to 1.68 meters. Jiang Chan knows that it will not be difficult for Xu Li to grow another two to three centimeters after she keeps up with her nutrition.


    As the student who prefers the last row the most, and with her height, Jiang Chan did her part to sit in the last row by the window. At this moment, all the students talking around her were students from other classes.

 Chapter 2903

    Seeing Jiang Chan chuckling and talking to her classmates, several students who used to be in the same class as her lowered their eyes.


    Xu Xiaowen sneered, "Cut, who cares? Isn''t it just good grades? What''s there to be proud of?"


    Ding Li was assigned to the same class as Xu Xiaowen as she wished, and they were still at the same table, but she was not so happy in her heart. The way she looked at Jiang Chan was very complicated, she couldn''t figure it out why they were all isolated from each other, how could she still be as dazzling as she is now?


    The obese, sloppy and introverted people who were able to attack her in the past are all gone now, and the other party is like a butterfly reborn from a cocoon, already having its own light.


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care what her former classmates think, because she is on the grade. Of course, Lao Tang, a serious literature lover, will not refuse, and she is fascinated by it. It''s just that when he saw a few articles with the pseudonym Yan Shu, he was a little suspicious.


    "Is this also written by Xu Li?"


    Yang Lanzhu didn''t deny it either, "Well, she doesn''t want to publicize this, so you and I know."


    Old Tang suddenly realized, "No wonder, this little girl is so talented."


    Yang Lanzhu: "That is, she is so talented, but she happens to develop in a balanced manner in every subject, and there is no partial subject. According to her current momentum, it will be easy for her to become a writer in the future."


    Perhaps because she knew about Jiang Chan''s little vest, Jiang Chan felt that Old Tang looked at her with deep meaning in the next class. Later, she was able to figure it out, probably old Tang knew something from Yang Lanzhu.


    At the beginning, Yang Jing was worried that Jiang Chan would not adapt in the third year of junior high school, but after seeing her consistently good grades, Yang Jing was no longer worried. Most of her thoughts are now on work. As for Xu Lin, Xu Qin is naturally with her. If not, there is also the eldest daughter. She can make Xu Lin look crooked?


    Perhaps because she has found the meaning of her work, Yang Jing is now extremely enthusiastic about her work. Of course, her salary has also increased from the original 15,000 to 2,000, and her job requirements are also higher.


    Seeing that Yang Jing is happy doing it, Jiang Chan doesn''t pour cold water on it. No matter what the job is or how much she earns, making money with her own hands is more respectable than anything else.


    Time flies, Jiang Chan soon ushered in the high school entrance examination. The examination room is in my own school, so I don''t have to travel back and forth, after all, there is only this middle school in the township.


    Perhaps Xu Li''s image as a good student is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Yang Jing was still working in the factory during the high school entrance examination, and she was not at all worried that she would explode. Now who doesn''t know that her daughter has good grades? Proper champion seedling.


    Of course, some people are touting and others are bad-mouthing. How can everyone like me? Yang Jing also has people who don''t get along well with her in the factory, but Yang Jing has a big temper and doesn''t have the same knowledge as the other party.


    When the results of the senior high school entrance examination came out, Yang Jing was still at work, and she was reporting to the leader when she received a call from the teacher announcing the good news. Seeing that it was the class teacher''s call, Yang Jing hurriedly gestured to the leader, "Her head teacher is calling, should I answer the phone first?"


    The leader, Old Liu, smiled, "It''s okay, you just pick it up here, did you get your grades? How many points did your daughter get in the test?"


    Yang Jing was also generous, mainly because she had confidence in her heart. After the exam, Xu Li told her to reassure her, and she knew that she would not be worse, so Yang Jing directly pressed the hands-free button.


    Old Tang laughed from ear to ear on the phone, "Is Xu Li''s mother? I''m her teacher, Old Tang. I want to congratulate you. Xu Li is the champion of our city T this time, with a score of 748. It''s a pity that N There is one in the city who has extra points in the high school entrance examination, but her naked score is five points lower than Xu Li''s, so Xu Li''s grades are better than hers."


    Just hearing the number one scholar in the city, the leaders and employees in the office widened their eyes. Listening to the score of 748, the full score is two points away. Is this still a score that can be obtained by a human being? So Yang Jing wasn''t bragging before?


    Yang Jing was also happy in her heart, and of course she was also happy on the face, her eyes were narrowed with a smile, "She was able to get the current grade in the exam because of your careful teaching, teacher, thank you for telling me the good news."


    Old Tang quickly waved his hand, "You are too modest. I think Xu Li is a very stable student. By the way, once the results come out, she can choose any school in the city. Which school do you want her to go to?"


    He ignored the eyes of the principal next to him. This is an ordinary middle school in the town. Although it also has its own high school, but compared to those high schools in the urban area, after all, it cannot compare with others.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2904

    Old Tang couldn''t open his mouth either, and persuaded Xu Li to apply for the high school in the headquarters.


    Yang Jing: "I''ll go back and ask her for her opinion. Her opinion is the main one. We won''t interfere with her choice."


    Of course, she also guessed Jiang Chan''s choice with a high probability. There is a high probability that she will choose to go to high school here. Sure enough, when I went back and asked, Jiang Chan said to enroll in the high school in the headquarters.


    Yang Jing: "Schools in urban areas have higher teaching quality."


    Jiang Chan: "With my grades, I can learn knowledge no matter where I go. Besides, I go to high school, what about my codewords?"


    Yang Jing thought about it and worried: "So you applied for the high school in the headquarters?"


    Jiang Chan was categorical: "Just report to the headquarters. Now the teacher can teach me very little. I am self-taught. It doesn''t matter where I go to study, but I am less constrained here."


    Now that Jiang Chan had made up his mind, Yang Jing and Xu Qin didn''t say much. After all, over the past year or so, they have deeply realized how righteous Xu Li''s ideas are. As long as she makes a decision, she will not be shaken by what others say.


    When Jiang Chan signed the enrollment agreement, Old Tang felt a little regretful: "You really don''t want to go to another high school?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Well, I have taught myself all the high school courses. Going to other schools is not as comfortable as being here. I have met many teachers before. I am more family-loving and don''t want to be too far away from my family."


    Maybe that''s what I said, the students who applied for the examination there actually did not have less than excellent grades. But it''s okay to fail the high school entrance examination, just like Xu Li''s back desk, a very quiet boy Cao Jin.


    Xu Li shrugged: "Of course, the right and left are on holiday, and you have finished the test papers, so what''s the point of sitting here all the time, because Ru went back to rest."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "No, I never regret the choices I made."


    Old Tang smiled: "Bad, the teacher in the lower middle school was going to fight for his head that time. Did he plan to study literature or science before? His writing is so bad..."


    The students in the first grade of junior high school have no military training, and the military training of Zhenxia Middle School is just like this. After a week of exposure, Xu Li is still white and clean, and the students who see it are envious.


    Old Tang sighed: "It''s good that you have an idea, but you are still young, and I worry that you will regret it later."


    Xu Li: "This is, after all, he is your favorite student, so I have to learn your eight-point essence no matter what."


    Datang: "Quite confident, he knows how many exams he has taken?"


    It was only two days after the military training started, and it was time for the test. Although there is only a middle school in the town, only about 80% of the students can go directly to the headquarters, and 10% of the students are from other towns.


    Yin Chen had been resting at home for half a day before being called to the office by Datang. When he arrived at school, he saw Datang''s red eyes. Xu Li smiled heavily and pushed the lime mint tea behind my face: "It''s refreshing, why don''t you try it?"


    Datang nodded at you: "So confident? Are you worried about being covered by others?"


    Over there, Xu Li''s years are quiet and bad, and the teachers in the lower and middle schools are also busy correcting the test papers. It was a gold-digging process. After all, the senior high school entrance examination only represented the past results, and naturally there was no failure, or there was no other meaning.


    Now we are digging out those bad seedlings every day. As for what kind of good fortune you can have in the past, it depends on us. It must be said that the teachers at that time were more responsible than before.


    Jiang Chan: "In the future, I will have time to come over after get off work. After he went to primary school, I will have more time to pick him up. Look at him like that, is he still wrong in the exam?"


    The first exam began, and Xu Li left the school with a pencil case. You were late in handing in the exam, who told you to take a day off after the exam? It''s just that Xu Li smiled when she walked out of the school gate, and it was Jiang Chan who was waiting inside.


    Xu Li: "The minimum deduction is more than eight points. Judging by your expression, are you right?"


    Xu Li was categorical: "Naturally, I study science. Literature is a matter of hobbies. Science is easy to understand, and it is very complicated."


    You know how many times you read it in low school, and you still have to deal with it? Therefore, compared with other people''s frowning faces, you appear to be indifferent.


    Datang smiled kindly: "You have to take good care of your favorite student, Yin Chen, right? I used to seldom take care of him."


    Xu Li: "I have always been number one in literature and seventh in martial arts. If someone overtakes you, you will only work harder. It''s a pity that it should be so difficult to overtake you."


    For those internal remarks, Xu Li took them all for granted. You are busy, busy coding, busy taking care of Yang Jing''s family, so you don''t have the time to pay attention to these rumors.


    When the two were talking and laughing and walking up the stairs, a seventy-one or fourteen-year-old woman passed by. Old Tang hurriedly pulled me: "That''s Mr. Tang, the head teacher of the first grade, Datang. Yang Jing had to trouble him to take care of him before."


    Chemistry and Biology were added to the junior high school. Because it was a preliminary exam, there was no relegation exam for those two subjects. The exam subjects were still those of the junior high school. Anyway, Yin Chen felt that it was a bit more difficult than the high school entrance exam. point.


    Now everyone is staring at that test, and of course even fewer people are paying attention to Yang Jing. We just want to see, the first exam in the lower middle school, what can you do in the first exam?


    Xu Li glanced under the two of them: "Da Tang?"


    Datang held the cup and took a sip: "It''s wrong, just wait for him to renew his life. You heard that he handed in the first one when he was halfway through?"


    "It''s only a few steps away, why did he come here? Rest and stay at home badly."


    Old Tang: "Hmm, that''s your nephew Datang, you handed Yang Jing over to him."


    That Datang looked very busy, but he wasn''t actually a smiling tiger. Anyway, Xu Li thought that person was quite boring.


    Xu Li went to all the middle schools in the city, but she chose the Zhenxia Middle School, which is known as Jianjingchuan, so no one would gossip about her. It doesn''t mean that the parents have a vision, the children have a long-term vision, and so on.


    Datang looked up to the sky and sighed: "Yes, he was right, and one point was deducted from the total score." Xu Li: "Of course, he performed abnormally."


    It''s just that you dare to make fun of Old Tang. Old Tang has a fierce face, and a special student dares to act presumptuously in front of me. Only Xu Li and Lao Tang didn''t talk or laugh, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Xu Li pursed her lips: "It''s you who have to ask Mr. Tang to take care of you."


    Jiang Chan also smiled: "Okay, his dad is so hardworking today, he made stewed duck at home, and it''s almost less out of the pot when he goes back."


    It is estimated that one is to find out the bottom line, and the other is not to sound the alarm for the wave of students, and to put away our wild thoughts. Although the difficulty of the topic has increased, it is still so easy for Xu Li.


    Old Tang: "Don''t talk about it, he''s so energetic, it''s quite boring."

 Chapter 2905

    Jiang Chan pursed her lips: "I just said it was a normal performance."


    Xiao Tang: "It''s a pity that our school doesn''t have a competition class. Do you want to try the competition? If you want to take the competition, I will follow up the whole process. It''s just a few more trips to other schools."


    Jiang Chan thinks about it, and it''s not impossible: "Okay, let''s try it, I''m bored recently."


    Xiao Tang snorted: "It''s boring, then you can help me count the results, your leisurely appearance is really enviable."


    When Jiang Chan and Xiao Tang were making fun, the teachers in the office basically had their ears pricked up. Most of them are her subject teachers, who admire Jiang Chan very much.


    As soon as he heard that Jiang Chan wanted to participate in the competition, the math teacher rummaged through the cabinet and quickly found a series of real competition questions: "Although there is no competition class in our school, I have been paying attention to these. If you are interested, you can Take it back to have a look?"


    "You see that you are good at science. If you have learned mathematics, it will be easier to learn other things. Why don''t you try mathematics first?"


    Old Tang was not happy: "That should start with our physics first, she is my favorite student."


    Jiang Chan: "Let me read mathematics and physics first, I am very interested in both."


    Xiao Tang: "Let''s watch it first? Don''t you still think about biology and chemistry?"


    Datang nodded at you: "It doesn''t make sense, look at his science test paper, did he learn the knowledge of low school by himself? What did he learn?"


    Information class teacher: "That''s a little bit. Thanks to him, you have to work overtime today."


    Thinking about the students in the previous life, weekends and weekends, whether there is late self-study, this is a pleasant feeling. At that time, the students only had half a day of rest on Sunday morning, and only two days of monthly leave in a month, and the test papers piled up like a mountain when the monthly leave came.


    A boy next to you smiled: "If this is you, you can be called by the teacher to help, and the grade will be bad?"


    Datang sighed: "You really don''t have that kind of thought about feelings? You just have to wait and see, to see if he can create history in our L."


    Xiao Tang stared: "Well, I can''t tell you, is this pen-wielding person so sharp-tongued?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "You can say that I am young and frivolous, but if I do it, then the winner will be king."


    Cheng Hou: "The teacher has sharp eyesight, you have read all the textbooks in junior high school."


    Xiao Tang: "So you asked you to come here to help you count the results? You can take the real questions of the competition back to read later."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "So the number one is?"


    "There is no physics class this afternoon, so I know you can understand it."


    Xiao Tang also admitted: "Well, he did very badly in the test that time. You have read the rankings, the class is eighth, and the grade is eighth."


    "Sister, Dad asked you to call him home for dinner." You scratched the door frame, your eyes narrowed.


    On the seventh day at 7:70 in the morning, Xiao Tang arrived at the school. After all, the dawn is very early now, and the time for junior high school students is also very easy. After all, there are two less courses, so it is doubtful that they need to spend less thought.


    Xiao Tang: "You don''t have any competition books for seven subjects, and you have been preparing for the summer vacation for a while."


    Jiang Qiuli was also in a wrong mood when she got the letter from Tang Xiao. You tugged at Jiang Chan''s sleeve: "Hurry up and read the books. You read the mathematics and physics in junior high school yesterday, and you found it difficult."


    Xiao Tang also evaded: "Of course, you will be polite to you."


    I was busy at school until eight o''clock in the morning, and Xiao Tang''s work at hand didn''t start for a while. When you were doing the first summary and analysis, Xu Lin, the soybean Ding, came over. You are very unfamiliar with Chenghou''s school, how often do you usually go there.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan just laughed, Xiao Tang smiled: "Young and frivolous."


    Jiang Chan also had a bitter face at the time: "You were still worried that you would do well in the exam, but now you are worried. He remembers the grades of so few people?"


    And compared to the past, the school at that time was not so tolerant of the withdrawal of personnel. Anyway, Dou Ding reached Chenghou''s office without any obstacles.


    While the two were talking, students from outside the class also came one after another. The students who were relaxed at first tensed up immediately when they saw Datang under the podium, and tiptoed to sit under their seats.


    Xiao Tang: "It''s not just an exam, he also did very badly in the exam."


    Xiao Tang: "Okay, you haven''t sent the damaged file to Mr. Yuan''s mailbox, you can check it again, if there is something wrong, you can''t print it directly."


    Datang also said something else: "Just wait for him to come, take your time..."


    Xu Lin raised her big paw: "Goodbye, Teacher Tang, goodbye, Teacher."


    You are a person who lives at leisure, and you usually do competition questions when you are tired of typing, which can be regarded as a change of mind.


    Datang: "Okay, let him take all the materials away, he still has to buy the competition books elsewhere."


    Xiao Tang: "I''m used to it. It''s not helpful for the cerebellum to think more cleanly in the morning."


    Datang also said less: "Okay, I will come to ask you if I don''t understand. Although you can definitely handle it, but you know a few competition teachers, it still doesn''t have much face."


    When Xiao Tang came to the class, you were alone, and you were worried, but you just plugged in the water dispenser leisurely. While waiting for the cold water to boil, Cheng Hou was looking through the competition questions given by Datang and Teacher Shi yesterday.


    Datang nodded: "It''s really quite generous. Since someone from his family is here, he should go back first, and the rest of you come."


    Xiao Tang turned his pen around and saw that Old Tang had gone out, so you buried your head in those competition questions again. As soon as Lao Tang left, there was a big crowd outside the classroom. Jiang Chan turned around and chatted with Cheng Hou: "You saw him come to school yesterday, did he help the teacher to count the grades?"


    Xiao Tang: "There is no computer outside the house, so I learned a little bit."


    Datang stood in front of you: "Xu Li, is that his sister?"


    Xiao Tang also looked at the class schedule. At that time, he was seeking to reduce the burden like in his previous life. This is from 8:30 in the morning to 10:00 in the evening, and the courses are all fully scheduled.


    As soon as Xiao Tang came, the burden on Datang''s shoulders became heavier. Who made Xiao Tang too nimble? Even going to the computer room to input various performance data, this unfamiliarity made Datang stare.


    Cheng Hou: "There are only a few of them. After all, you will remember the others sitting behind you."


    "Let''s go, go home, Xu Lin, and say goodbye to the teachers."


    "He did very badly, and now he can pass the information class exam in the lower seven." The teacher of the information class is also in a wrong mood. Without Xiao Tang''s participation, my workload has suddenly increased a lot.


    Xiao Tang saved the bad page: "Of course, your mother is generous, right?"


    At 7:70, Datang withdrew from the classroom: "Why did he come so early? He didn''t arrive at school until 8:70."


    As soon as you said that, the students who originally wanted to ask about their grades immediately shut up. Cheng Hou smiled: "Your class''s exams are all wrong, and the average score is lower than other classes."

 Chapter 2906

    Just like what Jiang Chan said, when the final test papers were handed out, the results were indeed good. It''s just that it''s not bad, it''s in this school, if it''s placed in an outside school, it''s definitely not enough to see.


    After all, compared to other high schools, L Middle School is already at the end of the crane. As for the last few who can be admitted to the second or the first heavy copy, it depends on their luck in the end.


    Anyway, Jiang Chan knew that there were only about twenty high school seniors who had just graduated and were admitted to the second university. At this time, the gold content of the secondary schools was still very high, unlike later, the secondary schools were also included in the secondary schools.


    As for Xu Li''s name, everyone has heard it before, and it''s all from the students in the junior high school in the headquarters, but they didn''t have an intuitive impression at that time.


    But after all the results were counted, the students realized how terrifying Jiang Chan was. A perfect score is two points away. Is this a result that a human being can get out of the test?


    Cao Jin stared at her test paper for a long time before returning it to Jiang Chan: "How did you come up with it? I also read high school textbooks during the summer vacation, but I couldn''t think of using this method."


    Jiang Chan: "It is necessary to understand the basic questions. Don''t always focus on difficult questions. If the foundation is not solid, it is useless to do more difficult problems. The example questions in the textbook are very targeted."


    Jiang Qiuli: "You''re right. I also plan to rip through the textbooks. I haven''t laid the foundation well, so I won''t think about those problems."


    The test passed just like that, and Jiang Chan''s results were just a little bit envied by everyone at the beginning, but they fell silent when they came. After all, Xiaojia was very busy at that time, and it was even more difficult to have doubts in junior high school than in the eighth day of junior high school.


    Each of the four subjects must be taken into account, which is also to let Xiaojia know himself better, so that he can divide into arts and sciences. Before the division of arts and sciences, Xiaojia''s burden will be more.


    You picked up a piece of chalk and spread it out under the whiteboard, and the students on the bottom still took it for granted when it was over, and they gradually retreated when they came. Until the outside of the classroom became quieter and quieter, and there were a few math teachers missing in the front seat, all of whom were called by Lao Shi, and they were all staring at Xu Li at that moment.


    Lao Shi resigned at that time: "They all did a bad job. In the past, let Xiao Tang step down for your evening self-study. You have also benefited a lot."


    In addition to coming to the general exam, the students will only have eight main subjects at the end, and the two elective courses will be added at the end.


    Now coupled with the teaching quality of the township middle schools, this is a step backward step by step. Even if the teachers try their best to catch up, they must also consider whether the students can accept it.


    Before the first monthly exam in the first year of junior high school, Datang had finished organizing Xu Li''s competition. Although that poor student signed up for two courses of mathematics and physics, as the head teacher, I have to withdraw from your competition no matter what.


    Usually Xu Li also goes to other schools to finish her classes. You are purely self-study, at least not when the exam time comes up to take the exam. For other competition students, maybe that is easy, after all, there is no teacher to teach.


    Xu Li: "Okay, as long as the students can accept it, you can''t."


    It is one thing to learn badly, but quite another to be able to teach bad students. Anyway, from our point of view, the typhoon that Xu Li got out of class was generally bad. Did you concentrate on listening to these thorns?


    Lao Shi started the car: "Go back, the results will come out in two days, and then we will see how many exams he has taken."


    Teacher Shi: "Since you can understand the physics side, you can also fall in the math side. It''s just that it''s not a math class tonight, so he will explain it to Xiaojia? The monthly math exam was really good."


    After two math classes, Xu Li thought about it and asked a question under the whiteboard, seeing the students'' unfulfilled interest, "Try it, Xiaojia, it''s all the knowledge points you just talked about."


    Datang and Teacher Shi are waiting inside. After all, you are the only one in L. We also want to see how far Xiaotang can go. After hearing Jia Nan say that the subject was complicated, Datang wondered: "Is there no subject that is easy for him? It seems that he has never been able to do it before."


    Datang curled his lips in the front row, knowing that Teacher Shi has always been the most thieves. I just thought that tomorrow is not my physics evening self-study, and I am also disappointed. Mathematics can be so bad, if physics is bad, it is. Perhaps it was because Xu Li spoke too thoroughly. Seven-eighth of the students outside the class have done that question, which is usually easy. Obviously, we did not listen to what Xu Li said just now. I also understand.


    Now Datang has no confidence in Xu Li, but Geli, and the competition questions you did later, Datang also showed the competition teachers you know. In the words of the other party, no, such a student is like a junior seventh student who has studied for two years, and his competitive thinking is not very good.


    Datang: "The person who knows how to count points is really amazing. By the way, why don''t you discuss something with him?"


    Before sitting next to Teacher Shi, Old Shi poked your arm: "The knowledge points are generally sorted out in detail, can they be sorted out, you can go to the printing room to make a copy, and then everyone will have a copy?"


    Datang closed his eyes: "Let your wife make him two boxes of big cakes?"


    In the evening, it wasn''t mathematics evening self-study, did Teacher Shi get off the podium before leaving the classroom with the textbook, but sat directly under the empty seat next to Xu Li.


    Xu Li: "No, you will send it to you tomorrow morning."


    Only then was Xu Li satisfied: "Okay, Master''s wife''s big cake is really bad, you are just being polite to you."


    Jia Nan: "Where are you so omnipotent? You don''t understand. The world is not like that. The less he knows, the more he knows what he lacks."


    In the seventh week before the monthly exam, the preliminary rounds of the mathematics and physics competitions were over. Xu Li walked out of the exam room calmly, and then came out calmly. For you, those are very complicated.


    Xu Li, on the other hand, walked off the podium empty-handed. You are also stage frightened, "It''s been a month since school started, and Teacher Shi asked you to explain Xiaojia''s knowledge of mathematics and make a mind map..."


    Xu Li looked at me and suddenly smiled: "I want you to sort out the knowledge of the students tonight? What harm is he going to do to you?"


    In fact, those teachers are also unmotivated and want to teach excellent students. Do we want to compete with these key middle schools? Of course we also want to, but the students who can come there, we are not much shorter than the students of these key middle schools.


    Jia Nan propped his chin: "You think the deduction should be more than eight points, it''s not because you know how the marking teacher corrects it."


    But for Jia Nan, you think it is generally suitable for you. What you need most now is not your own time. If you really let you go to the competition class, you are also willing, after all, you are not at your own level.

 Chapter 2907

    After talking like this for a week, many teachers in the first class of senior high made a decision. In the future, they will not have classes for evening self-study, and they will all let Jiang Chan go up to give lectures, and they will follow behind to listen.


    The knowledge points and sample questions that Jiang Chan had talked about were also printed out one by one by them, and they were quickly distributed to all classes in the first year of senior high school. For this, the teacher in the third year of high school was the happiest. He felt that the knowledge points compiled by Jiang Chan were particularly in place. Later, the key points of the previous night were basically revealed, and these were in the hands of the senior three students.


    Looking at Xu Li who was reading at the side of the podium, Wang Hong lowered her eyebrows. After the incident in the second year of junior high school, she was suppressed by Xu Li. For almost two years, she never turned over.


    She was able to speak on stage now, and she explained everything she didn''t understand before very thoroughly. How can there be such a smart person in this world? She thought she was not stupid, but in front of Xu Li, she had no choice but to bow down.


    Leaving these things out of her mind, Wang Hong once again buried her head in this big topic. It seems to be very difficult, but it is composed of small knowledge points. As long as you understand all the knowledge points thoroughly, you can still do it.


    Just as Jiang Chan was flipping through the competition book, Xiao Tang suddenly walked in with a smile on his face; "Let me tell you some good news, Xu Li from our class got full marks in the preliminary competitions of mathematics and physics competitions, everyone applaud!"


    Xiao Tang applauded first, and Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s just the preliminary round. Everyone is so happy that the problems have been solved?"


    Shi Qi booed: "Is that because of the school committee''s displeasure? School committee, he is too good!"


    Xu Li: "Thank you less for complimenting you, since that''s the case, let him come down and answer that question."


    Shi Qi said to Rao: "Student committee, your monthly exam is the bottom of the class, how can you handle such questions?"


    My own grades are bad, and I can still lead the whole class to work hard. Now, after several weekly tests, the grades of the students have not improved, and everything is developing in a bad direction.


    Cao Jin yelled in front: "If he wasn''t there, you wouldn''t have confidence!"


    Song Jin pawed at the door frame, looked at her sister and talked to the teachers around her from time to time, her eyes full of admiration. Xu Lin rubbed your head: "Is my sister very famous?"


    The implication is not that Xu Li belongs to the whole school and can dominate the whole class alone. We also want to fight for opportunities for the students, so that everyone can regress together.


    The training camp took place during the winter vacation, before all the students had finished their final exams. The whole class did very badly in that final exam, even Shi Qi, who used to be called the tail of the crane, is now the last hundred in the grade.


    Shi Qi was in the same situation, he could only walk quickly to the podium, Song Jin also reminded me, just asked me to read the question quickly, and sure enough Shi Qi solved the question stumbling.


    "Besides, he''s so stupid that you doubt he can do it."


    It is said that after one hundred grades, the first class takes up half of the country. As soon as the ranking results came out, all the teachers were silent, and then the teachers of other classes did it.


    After staying at school for less than a week, Xu Li and the teachers finally sorted out the learning treasures after school started. The thick learning collection includes every important knowledge point of each subject, and there are no various examples.


    It must be said that Xu Li still thought about skipping grades, etc., so before seeing those students in Class 1, Xu Li suddenly changed her mind. Do you have the ability to save sentient beings, but you can definitely save the students around you from having a worse future, why do you do it?


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Yes, you used to be so good, Mom, are you asking your sister to go home for dinner?"


    Teacher Jiang is also doing well: "If that''s the case, it will be too bad. School starts tomorrow, so he should go back to rest. It was really hard for him that week." After sorting out those things, the school is about to start, and our side is more important, does he think he has time to tell us?"


    Xu Li flipped through the book: "If you understand that book thoroughly, you think we will reach the score line of seven books at most."


    When Xu Li came back from the training camp, she was blocked in the office by all the teachers. After listening to it, Song Jin thought about it: "You can do it, if we organize and compile a set of school textbooks ourselves? The knowledge points are included?"


    Be kind to others and be kind to yourself, right or left your current grades, you can go to any school, so you might as well use those time to do more meaningless things.


    When seeing the result, Shi Qi was not surprised: "Did you do that?"


    Lao Shi patted your head: "Jing is modest, the national team has retired, and you still have to deal with a low eight? Do you remember that he is reading elementary school books."


    Xu Li said sternly: "What''s wrong with the countdown? Grades can represent everything. Looking back at their monthly exam papers now, you suspect that they all think it''s complicated."


    That''s bad, once Xu Li said that, she knew that you were free before school started. Immediately you also went back, but got together with these teachers in the office to sort out key points, sample questions, etc.


    Xu Lin and Xu Qin waited at home for Yang Jing to come back, and waited for Yang Jing to come back. At first, Xu Lin took Jiang Chan to find the school. Seeing that it is busy here, the little man is sitting behind the computer, his fingers are about to knock out afterimages, how can he care about the inside?


    Xu Li: "You will always be with Xiaojia."


    "In the next eight years, you will study with Xiaojia. I hope that Xiaojia will be able to pass the elementary school that you expect in your heart."


    Xu Lin shook her head: "You were busy at that time, you just disturbed you, and I will cook you bad food later in the evening."


    Perhaps it was because of the excessive bloodshed that day, the learning atmosphere in Class 1 was the same for the next half a month. Datang''s music is good, and he said that it was a wise decision to drag Yang Jing to his class at the beginning.


    Song Jin smiled: "Of course, you know that your L middle school is a township middle school, and the teaching resources and so on are compared to these key middle schools. But except for those, you are not inferior to others."


    Xu Li: "Is that okay? He''s an eighth grade student, and you''re only a first grader."


    Teacher Jiang, the grade director of the lower eight, rubbed his hands: "If Yang Jing can come to the lower eight to give lectures, it will be even worse. You have also distributed all the knowledge points he compiled to the students, and we have not regressed. "


    When Xu Li guided the students to work hard, you went out to participate in the semi-finals and finals in the middle, and won the first provincial first, and retired from the training team as you wished.


    When Xu Li was selected for the training team, the whole L was like a New Year''s Eve. Everyone thought that Xu Li would reach that point, which absolutely created the history of L.


    "You have sorted out the low-level exam questions for the next ten years, and you have no understanding of them. Where are we all moving closer?"

 Chapter 2908

    Jiang Chan shrugged: "I don''t work hard, this is a learning process. I have learned a lot from the teachers this week, thank you."


    Seeing Jiang Chan bowing to herself, the teachers winked, and Xiao Tang patted her on the shoulder: "What are you doing so passionately? Go back and have a rest. You will be busy when school starts."


    Director Jiang also smiled: "Indeed, I will trouble you in the third grade after school starts. With your current level, you can just take the college entrance examination."


    Jiang Chan: "That can''t be done, high school has to be finished in three years, otherwise it will be a pity in the future."


    If Director Jiang still had doubts about Jiang Chan''s level before, then after sorting out the knowledge points with her, he would know how solid the girl''s knowledge is.


    On the first day of school for senior three students, Jiang Chan entered the classroom of Class One, Senior Three with a book in her arms. Seeing her coming in, all senior high school students were stunned, Xu Li, who doesn''t know each other?


    The banner of the school is still hanging at this moment, how did such a great man come to their class? Skip a grade? Wouldn''t it? Even if you want to take the college entrance examination, you should register before the year.


    Director Jiang clapped his hands: "The college entrance examination is less than four months away. In these more than a hundred days, Xu Li will spend with everyone. If you don''t understand anything, just ask Xu Li directly."


    Due to the small number of students in L, there are only two science classes in total. Physics must be selected for science subjects, and history must be selected for liberal arts subjects. Therefore, science classes are divided into physical chemistry classes and biological biology classes, and liberal arts classes are history and politics classes and history and geography classes.


    As soon as Director Jiang said that, there was a few discussions immediately. But thinking about the test results of the lower one and one classes next semester, those commotions will subside.


    Xu Li clicked on the whiteboard: "You haven''t passed the first round of review, so you should focus on finishing the seventh round of review. Your pace is very slow. As long as Xiaojia listens carefully after class and completes the pre-class assignments carefully, you can guarantee Their basic grades in mathematics are higher than 180 points."


    Xu Li hugged the cup: "Missing is nothing. In fact, most of our basics are wrong. Maybe for students in a school like yours, the most important thing is not the basics?"


    The results of the one-model test came out very slowly. When she saw the report card, Xu Li smiled: "It''s very bad. You remember that last year''s science class was 340. You see, seven out of eight people in the science class are We have passed the line, but we have to sprint for another line."


    The parent meeting in the eighth grade was very grand. All the students and parents stood under the small playground above the teaching building, and there was a podium on the teaching building. At that time, Director Jiang announced the results of that time. .


    Xu Li had something to say: "You can do it. It''s not been two months. If Xiaojia keeps the momentum, his grades will only get worse. That time the liberal arts class was also very bad, and the passing rate was very low. Teacher Wang and Teacher Gao usually spends so much time on it."


    Director Jiang: "That time, the eighth grade students didn''t regress so slightly. In addition to our own efforts, it was also the guidance of Jiang Chan, the first grader student of your school. The higher-ups asked Jiang Chan to talk to Xiaojia."


    The suspicion of the first mock exam in the eighth grade has affected the hearts of few people, but Xu Lige was calm, and she should eat and drink, which is all inside.


    Director Jiang hated Xie Chao''s self-confidence: "He, he got everything right. You see, the math test was wrong. A few students who didn''t fail came out and asked if the paper was so difficult."


    "Strike the iron while it''s cold, and hold a parent-teacher meeting before the model is over, so that students and parents can feel at ease."


    Teacher Gao laughed and said, "Everything is always under him. Now you are just talking about learning the book, and you want to tear it up. Seeing that we have regressed in learning, you are really unhappy." Yes."


    The students at the bottom want to say something, and Xu Lili is going to finish the lecture. All of a sudden, the hearts of the students were raised, and there was no writing in class, so why did they have other thoughts?


    "It''s just that the basics are the least in the low-level exams. Even if there are no problems, they still account for about 80% of the test scores. We must have a bad grasp of the basics, and we can get 10% of the scores."


    Director Jiang clapped his hands: "That result is really bad, it seems that these parents still have nothing to say!"


    No matter how good you are, you may be able to take all the subjects you don��t have, so Xie Chao usually doesn��t focus on science. As for liberal arts, you will at least talk about English and geography during evening self-study. Usually students should read less and accumulate less.


    The low eight and one model exam was a joint exam with other schools, so all the low one and seven students had two days off. But Xu Li needs to rest. When you are busy with your lower eight courses, you also have to take care of your biology and chemistry competitions. You are also very busy.


    For this reason, your code words have to be suspended for a few months. Fortunately, you didn''t save the manuscript at the beginning, which is enough to support the wave of low-eight students in the low-level exam.


    Xu Li originally wanted to come. They hold a parent-teacher meeting, why are you so quiet? It''s a pity that the principal is watching, Xu Li has to come anyway.


    But when we see the students'' weekly practice results, we have to shut up, after all, the scores are deceiving. That year''s bad test does not mean that you can teach well, and the specific way depends on the previous results.


    Xu Li pursed her lips: "This is pretty bad? It''s about arts and sciences. If you want to improve your score, you have to work hard on mathematics. Will you know it? It''s very complicated."


    We have reached that point, of course we want to fight, and it is only the first few months.


    As soon as Director Jiang finished speaking, there was thunderous applause. Seeing the smiling parents and students, Xu Li suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Xie Chao stepped off the podium, and you helped the microphone: "Xiao family did very badly in the exam that time, and you are upset for them. But you are not responsible for their academic decline. Every teacher is responsible. I have worked hard." Xu Li dismissed class at the lower eight, and it didn''t take a month, so she also led Xiaojia to start the seventh round of review. Now it''s time to test the results, here is a model test.


    Director Jiang: "Is he worried that we will miss?"


    We did have a little pressure afterwards, after all, the low entrance exam is so important. Of course, I can also understand the thoughts of the parents, after all, it is all for the sake of the children.


    If you can change the lives of others because of your own efforts, and develop in a bad direction, it is doubtful that it is a very meaningless thing.


    It''s just that the teachers are staring at that exam, and the parents of the students are also staring at it. Let a student who is a junior one to teach a get out of class for a junior eight student. Those parents had no objection at the beginning.


    Mr. Jiang sat in the front row, and behind him was not this learning book. When Xie Chao was giving a lecture, I also made sketches below from time to time.

 Chapter 2909

    "Of course, you should be most grateful to yourselves. Only when you work hard can you achieve excellent results. Let me just say a few words, this time the second-level pass rate is very high, but our goal is not just the second-level colleges. "


    "In the next two months, I hope everyone will make progress together, and I also hope that everyone''s efforts every day will be effective. Thank you."


    After Jiang Chan finished speaking, she wanted to go down, but some students booed: "Assistant class, tell me a few more words, it''s too short to listen to."


    Jiang Chan glanced at the most vicious one: "For this exam, Wang Qi was in the science class and followed Director Jiang to drop out of the lower eighth grade group. At that time, all the lower eighth grade teachers were there. When the principal saw Xu Li held your hand even more: "It''s really thanks to him to get bad grades that time, student Niu Qian, he is really just average. "


    Niu Qian: "Teacher, I owe all the credit to you, and other teachers are also very hard."


    Director Jiang nodded with a smile: "Let''s go to the office and talk, there are few people there."


    Director Jiang: "You understand the truth. His big girl used to be successful. If he was a teacher, would he still worry about the success of the students? Did he want to be a teacher before?"


    The low-level exam is coming as scheduled, and the burden on Niu Qian''s shoulders is finally tense. You can also return to the low-level class and enjoy the rare peace. Before the summer vacation is over, I guess you will be busy with the new junior eight again.


    A boy in the physical and chemical class pushed his glasses: "Chemistry also won a few questions."


    But when the teachers praised Xu Li in all kinds of ways, it was still drizzle when you got home. Originally, the place outside the home was big, but now it can be used as a place to go.

 Chapter 2910

    "Huh? I forgot that Ban Zhu will go abroad to participate in the competition. I''m so disappointed."


    "It''s okay, we can wait for the class assistant to come back."


    Jiang Chan tapped Wang Qi''s head: "Bad idea, you should hold a teacher appreciation banquet. After I come back from abroad, I will invite everyone to dinner alone, and we will also have a gathering together."


    "Hey, that''s a good relationship, but we still have something to ask the class assistant this time. Now that the results are out, how do we fill in the volunteers? Ban help, tell us?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Isn''t that good? A prospective college student came to ask me, a freshman in high school, about filling in the volunteers. Is it unreasonable?"


    The squad leader of the principle class held Jiang Chan''s arm: "Ban Zhu, just tell us, how do we know how to fill in the application?"


    The parents also chimed in: "That''s true, we don''t understand these things, so we still need to ask Mr. Xu for your help."


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Filling in the application will be next week. I will contact Mr. Jiang, and we will work together as a staff member. Let''s gather at the school together."


    "I know Ban Zhu is the most reliable! Ban Zhu, we''ll be waiting for your news."


    Before flying to a foreign country to participate in the competition, Jiang Chan, Director Jiang, and several class teachers in the third year of high school gathered with the students for a day to go through everyone''s volunteers and choose the ones that they are interested in and have good prospects. professional.


    Jiang Chan knew that the big girl in front of her was a bit late and she was cheating at all.


    Before Xu Li returned to L Middle School, Yang Jing was not waiting at the school gate, and you smiled when you met: "Now everyone knows that you are a fucking mother."


    [Xiaoxiang APP search "Spring Gift" new users get 500 book coins, old users get 200 book coins] The reporter is a man in his 70s, he looks very intellectual, when he sees a boy of 17 or 18 who retreats, you I knew right away that it was the right one.


    Xu Li smiled: "There is nothing ordinary, I have already finished class and listened carefully, and completed the homework assigned by the teacher on time before class."


    The principal twitched her fingers, and Xu Li laughed. You think that chubby principal is boring. Although not a bit philistine and tactful, but he has no courage and means, in the final analysis, he still thinks about the school.


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "First of all, congratulations to him for winning the gold medal in that international mathematics and physics competition. Congratulations to him. Does he usually have no study skills?"


    At that time, the media was far more developed than before, but a junior high school student in a remote town was able to win a gold medal in a subject competition, which is doubtful and worthy of scrutiny.


    The interview went smoothly until Jiang Chan asked a question.


    The principal also arrived at that time: "Bad, no ambition! Chen Hui, the school didn''t punish him for winning the gold that time. It''s not that we are a township middle school, and there is no limit to what we can give."


    As soon as he saw Chen Hui, Director Jiang Yahuazi burst into laughter: "Chen Hui is back? Congratulations to him for winning the gold medal. That definitely created the history of our L."


    Jiang Chan: "Student Xu is really talented to be able to learn the knowledge of low school while coping with the high school entrance examination."


    Xu Li: "You can''t say that. Although you have taken competition classes in other schools, you have prepared for it for a long time. Since the seventh day of junior high school, you have been learning the knowledge of low school by yourself unconsciously."


    Xu Li: "Talent is also given by your parents. You have always had some talent, but the most important thing is hard work. You always think that hard work is more important than talent."


    Xu Li smiled: "In the past, you would continue to work hard."


    Xu Li understood: "You understand, I also went for the school''s punishment, and the school gave me more or less out of my heart."


    Xu Li shook hands with you: "Of course not, that''s your honor, that''s your mother Yang Jing."


    Pang Zhi covered her face and couldn''t bear to look directly: "Is that too exaggerated? You remember that you haven''t seen that banner since you were in junior high school. It seems like you see it seven seasons a year."


    Xu Li: "That''s one reason. Of course, there is no other reason. You feel that your low school life is broken if you have not experienced the low school entrance examination. You want to leave any regrets for your low school life."


    As for whether they filled in this major, it''s hard to say, after all, Jiang Chan was already abroad when they filled out their volunteers. Perhaps because she had won a gold medal before, Xu Li was not so excited about winning another gold medal that time.


    Pang Zhi pondered: "That''s why he agreed to the olive branch from the famous school?"


    When I went to the office with the principal, there were no reporters interviewing the low-eight teachers. After all, it is the honor of the school. Although it is summer vacation, almost all the teachers of the whole grade are here.


    "Maybe it''s because you are a child caregiver. You just want Xiaojia to feel that you came to a township middle school, and you have a relationship with an undergraduate college before. You must be able to rely on your own strength to keep other people''s lives from changing greatly. Things like that Why do it?"


    "As far as you know, he has never participated in a competition class. He is all self-study. To be able to achieve the current results, does it mean that he has put in less effort than others?"


    Xu Li: "Actually, there is nothing to say. The L Middle School used to be very brilliant, but they came to key middle schools to develop. Excellent teachers and students have gone to those key middle schools."


    Jiang Chan: "What was Xu''s previous dream?"


    It was Director Jiang who was interviewed at that time, "Pang Zhi''s student is indeed very good. We did very badly in the low school entrance examination in L. Of course, it is compared with the future, and compared with these key points in the city. Then everything is different. Leaving is classmate Chen Hui."


    Pang Zhi immediately changed the subject: "You haven''t done any research since you came here. All the students in the low-level exam in L middle school have reached the seven mark line. Isn''t that passing rate worse than that of Eight Star Middle School? Student Xu can Do you want to talk?"


    Xu Li thought for a while: "Do you have a clear dream in the future, maybe you will become a lawyer before?" "The reason why he came to school as soon as he came back was because no reporter found the school and wanted to interview him. Director Ling didn''t come over from below, he behaved badly for a while, and the ones here are already..."


    "Student Xu is bad. You are a reporter from T State Daily. Your surname is Chen. Can you give him an interview?"


    Datang grinned: "Who made him too powerful? Seriously, is it a pity to agree to walk?"


    Xu Li: "It''s a pity. Since you promised to go with your classmates for eight years, you can always break your promise. You are very interested in the title of No. 1 Scholar in the low school entrance examination, but you want to hand it over to others."


    When Xu Li came back, she heard Director Jiang complimenting you, "Ms. Jiang hates to praise you. Xiao''s bad test is the hard work of all the teachers and students. How can you do it alone?"


    You deliberately asked for leave today to stay at home, didn''t you know that the little man came back today. From the moment you left the house, no one greeted you. Who made Chen Hui a celebrity in that town?

 Chapter 2911

    Chen Hui: "Why do you have such an idea? I thought you would engage in scientific research or..."


    Jiang Chan waved her hand: "I''m not a scientific researcher. The reason why I want to become a lawyer is also because I want to reduce the injustice in this world and hope that justice will not be late."


    Chen Hui was surprised: "It sounds like there is a story."


    Jiang Chan did not shy away: "Well, because I have experienced it before, I know how it feels to be wronged. My class was stolen in the second year of junior high school, and all signs pointed to me. Although the turmoil subsided later, I never wanted to experience it again for the rest of my life. Such a taste."


    "So I was thinking, if I become a talent, I want to be such a person. I don''t dare to think about being a policeman, and my physical condition is not enough. But I can try a lawyer or other professions. If I can rely on my I think this is a very meaningful thing for others to stop being wronged.��


    Chen Hui and Jiang Chan shook hands: "Student Xu is a person with great love in his heart."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I don''t dare to be a big love. I have grown up to the present, and I can''t live without the help of people around me. Then when I have the ability, I also want to give back to the society as much as possible."


    Chen Hui: "I heard that Xu is still preparing for chemistry and biology competitions, so I''m here to congratulate Xu in advance."


    Jiang Chan: "Thank you for your blessing, I will naturally work hard to prepare for the battle."


    After receiving the reward from the leader, Jiang Chan also took photos with the leaders, all of which were truthfully recorded by the photographer brought by Chen Hui. The more I heard the last, the photographers were not moved by it.


    Xu Li looked for a reason: "It''s just that there is no computer outside the house, so I know less virtually."


    Xu Li also smiled: "Thank you, principal, and all the teachers. In order to show your gratitude, would you invite the teachers to dinner at noon?"


    "Ban Zhu, he is simply omnipotent, and that hairstyle is too beautiful."


    "Should Ban Zhu go shopping with you? Ban Zhu''s usual clothes are very ugly, so I''ll give you some advice."


    You are really working hard, just to see the students who made all kinds of strange things about you, Xu Li saw it again. That was the barbershop next door was busy today, and the business was worse than usual.


    But even so, Guan Xian was in a very bad mood. People at that time were far from being as alienated and indifferent as in the previous life, but they still had a strong sense of humanity.


    As for the boys, it''s a bad thing. You are all wrong. Guan Xian also used to make up for you, but made you all kinds of hairstyles.


    The squad leader stuck to Xu Li''s side, her long hair was tied into braids by Xu Li, and she felt suffocatingly cold on that cold summer day. After saying that, the other students also nodded. You all did badly in the exam, and your parents didn''t punish you. You really don''t have much money at hand. Once they heard that we were here to find Wang Qi today, the parents became more relaxed.


    Xu Li had something to say: "The teachers are all inexperienced, so where do you really need you?"


    Do the girls still have so little emotion, but the boys are so cold. The former squad leader of Class No. 1 of the lower eighth class hugged Xu Li: "Ban Zhu, you also want it. When you came out, your parents gave you money to buy some clothes for you to wear outside the elementary school."


    At 70 minutes, after a refreshing and handsome girl appeared in front of Xiaojia, Chen Hui looked in the mirror for a long time: "That''s you? When brother is not so handsome?"


    After having lunch with the teachers, Wang Qi''s family left the campus. It''s a pity that you have nothing to do when you go home. After that, you will go to the country to compete, and this wave of low-eight students dare to disturb you.


    "Could it be abandonment? You all know that Guan Xian is so short-sighted, what major he studies, his previous employment prospects, the development momentum of the industry, etc., are all well-known."


    Yang Jing said with a smile: "Of course, do you have any objections? You arrange your time in an orderly manner. Even if you use the computer, you always play games or watch TV. You and your dad are always worried that you will lose the Internet." addiction."


    That''s when you know you''re back, no one will ask you to hang out every eight days. Xu Li also ran in patiently all day long, and simply made a mess, and almost all the students who could come came.


    Datang: "So there are so many self-disciplined people, no wonder he is so good. That year''s low eighth exam was very bad, and he was promoted to low seven before the start of school, and the new low eighth class needs him from the beginning of school Just follow back."


    Chen Hui was proud: "That''s the most popular one right now, who''s handsome?"


    Xu Li understands that the teachers are like that now, the teachers will follow the class and teach until the students of that class graduate. Then go back to lower one and lead another wave of students.


    Yang Jing: "You are being polite, then call us over."


    Xu Li felt helpless: "Okay, let''s tidy up for us first, and then accompany them to the city to go shopping."


    Because of Wang Qi''s fame, Xu Qin and Xu Lin are familiar with each other. At that time, there were so few teachers and students eating in the school cafeteria at noon. How could township middle schools not have so little money?


    "All the admission letters for that class of students have been received. You read our voluntary report, and you filled in the majors that you thought bad at the beginning. It seems that Xiaojia has betrayed him very much."


    Before Jiang Chan and the photographer left, the principal also smiled and pushed an envelope over: "We are a township middle school, and we can give only a little, and that is the school''s intention."


    "Okay, as long as the teachers dislike you for making trouble."


    At the front, everyone is basically the same. Those who are not dexterous have learned a little from Xu Li, and are ready to go back and try one by one.


    Teacher Yin, the new junior eighth grade director, raised his glass to Xu Li: "Of course I will, you have been looking forward to him for a long time, every time you see Director Jiang''s complacency, you are so envious, now it''s my turn to envy you gone."


    Teacher Gao was curious: "So he goes to self-study at ten o''clock in the evening, and still looks at the computer when he goes back? Does his parents have any objections?"


    "He sits down, you give him a break."


    Director Jiang couldn''t resist rubbing Xu Li''s ponytail: "I don''t know much at a young age, so I don''t need him to treat guests? At noon, everyone eats in the cafeteria. You specially asked the little master to clean up the broken tables. Cai, call down both his father and his sister, how often does this big girl go to school."


    Compared with the clear soup and little water in the eighth grade, we can be said to have let go of ourselves before the low-level exam. It''s just that when she saw our outfits, Xu Li couldn''t bear to look directly and closed her eyes.


    Director Jiang: "Don''t count on you. Your grade eight teachers are going to take care of the grade one students that time. You didn''t have many ideas in the first half of the year, and you also want to be under the new grade one students. Practice it."


    As a ready-made template, Chen Hui can only sit on the side obediently. Who made so few girls look at my hairstyle?


    Xu Li endured it for a long time, but she decided to go up: "I''ve blinded that bad face for nothing. I didn''t have a very good face at first, but now it''s only covered by eight points."

 Chapter 2912

    Jiang Chan: "I learned it all from the Internet. Even if you want to dress up, don''t just come here by yourself. Follow the courses on the Internet. Look at your makeup, do you want to scare me to death?"


    The girl who put on lipstick hit Jiang Chan''s shoulder: "Ban Zhu, the makeup you put on me is so pretty, all the freckles on my face are gone."


    Jiang Chan: "You are young at your age, there is really no need to put so much effort into your face, just do the usual basic maintenance."


    "Wait a minute, he doesn''t suit this hairstyle, give him an inch, he looks neat and tidy."


    Wang Qi was proud: "Hey, Sun Yu, you can''t follow the route of brother."


    Sun Yu curled his lips: "The size of the board is also very good, easy to take care of, you can just find a barber shop to do it."


    Jiang Chan didn''t get in the way of these two elementary school chicken-like brains. After everyone changed, dozens of people left the town and set off for the city.


    "Ban Zhu, how long do we have to go shopping? We can''t even carry it in our hands." Wang Qi was almost dragging his feet, and he didn''t exaggerate. Half of the boys who followed were carrying shopping bags in their hands. bag.


    Jiang Chan took Xu Lin by the hand: "It''s almost there. If you really don''t know how to wear it, just follow the outfit I told you. Really, you are obviously older than me, why am I so worried?"


    "It''s evening too. Let''s go back to our homes. I''ll call a car and go back."


    Although they are his own parents, since Luo Yun is wearing Yang Jing''s shell, he will naturally take care of the eldest brother of the Xu family. When you went shopping that time, you bought all the things of the Xu family.


    Xu Lin: "It''s a meeting here, what did you buy for his grandma?"


    Luo Yun: "That''s why some people bought him gold, and some event cards for him."


    Luo Yun rubbed your dick: "He needs to work harder."


    The next day, Xu Lin''s long-awaited interview with Yang Jing finally appeared in the newspaper. Read the newspapers, Xu Li is even less well-known in the town, and you always want to go out when you come here, and you just stay in the study and type all day long.


    Luo Yun has something to say: "It doesn''t matter if you post the news. If you get the bonus for the right and left, that''s the most real thing."


    So after two days of running around, Jiang Chan''s report was put under the editor-in-chief''s desk. Before seeing this report, the editor-in-chief frowned: "Is that too much? Is that boy so powerful?"


    Xu Li: "Yes, I also bought a watch for the old man. The price is half of his price. Don''t let him slip."


    Fortunately, Ji Jing started school two days ago, and Xu Li officially became a low-seven student. It''s a pity that you were still waiting for you to sit on the bench, and you were called away by the low-eight Director Yin.


    "For our dad, I bought him a watch and spent ten thousand dollars on it."


    The news on Luo Yun''s side has been in the newspapers all the time. You guessed that Jiang Chan wanted to come to Boxiao. Sure enough, before the interview started that day, Luo Yun didn''t publish the interview immediately, but interviewed many people separately, and even found many students who were low-ranking students.


    "Don''t talk about inviting me to dinner again. It''s better for you to manage your own life well than anything else."


    Xu Li: "You hate gold, so I bought you a gold bracelet."


    "It''s not a big deal to say that it''s a compliment. Few of them are even grateful to you. After all, in our eyes, those who go to L to study are basically not as good as elementary school. I thought that the wish was really fulfilled in the first place. gone."


    Jiang Chan: "You have to doubt your professional ethics. You have interviewed all of Yang Jing''s teachers. You and the photographer even went to the hometowns of these students. It''s just the students themselves, even our parents. Mentioning Yang Jing is full of praise."


    Luo Yun grinned: "There''s still some money left. Money will come back before it''s spent."


    Chen Hui: "You think it''s too hard for my sister to go out, and it''s convenient to take a taxi."


    Xu Li pursed her lips: "Okay, when you ran out of money before, buy them a small villa."


    Luo Yun was unhappy: "It''s bad, you''re just waiting for your little girl to buy you a small villa. By the way, it''s been eight days since his next interview. Why is there still no news? You always pay attention to the newspapers. informational."


    Luo Yun: "That''s true. When it comes to studying in our family, he is the number one. Luo Yun is also wrong. Now the teacher praises you all the time outside the kindergarten."


    Chen Hui sat under Xu Li''s calf: "I can be worse than my sister."


    Xu Qin settled the accounts: "The bonus given that time, basically all of it was spent?"


    As soon as Xu Li left the classroom, Xiaojia also felt strange, and history repeated itself again. Maybe it''s only because we have reached the low eighth that we can stay with Luo Yun for a long time.


    Xu Qin held the jewelry box: "You really hate those gold jewelry, you think it''s tacky."


    Xu Li was soft-hearted, Chen Hui''s child is really attractive, and you hate raising cubs, especially well-behaved cubs.


    Xu Lin''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "I really bought you such an expensive watch? You''re just being polite to him, it''s too bad."


    Jiang Chan: "I think it''s a pity. You want to change other people''s lives. Even if you have been in junior high school for eight years, there is still no primary school rushing to ask for it."


    Xu Qin caressed his heart: "Well, you''re talking about everything, he took good care of his money. You and his father are also worried now, anyway, you two can confess Chen Hui."


    The husband and wife are going down, Xu Li will also treat us badly. So the next day you let out a bombshell: "You have taken a fancy to a house in the urban area, why don''t you write their name later?"


    Followed by Director Yin who had just retired from the classroom of Class 1 of Lower Bay, there was thunderous applause outside the class, and there were not even girls whistling on it, and all kinds of cheers jumped up and down. Xu Li: "He doesn''t want a big car? My dad has bad eyesight. I can use it to buy a car. Did mom learn a driver''s license in the future? I''ll ask you when the time comes?"


    The monthly income of Xu Linzhi''s big stall is not much different from yours, so it cannot be said that it is more than enough to raise a child. You and Xu Lin are also the kind of people who want to keep everything out of their hands. As long as Xu Li spends money recklessly, Xu Qin and his wife usually talk about everything.


    However, Xu Lin lacked a lot of bragging topics. If it was me who was bragging, Yang Jing was able to give me back, and everyone always thought I was exaggerating.


    After bidding farewell to this wave of prospective college students, Jiang Chan led Chen Hui out of the waiting taxi. Chen Hui lay under the front seat: "Sister, when did your family not have a big car?"


    The editor-in-chief patted the table: "If you''re sure it''s true, let''s send out the report. We don''t have any talents there. It''s not that the big girl is recommended, it''s not a pity."


    Xu Qin thought for a while and agreed: "That''s the money he spent, write his name. He gave very little to the family, so he can keep paying."


    Before the conditions outside the home improved, Luo Yun saved all the income Luo Yun came for you, and he was usually jealous. You work in a garment factory and don''t get paid every month.

 Chapter 2913

    "Ban Zhu, we''ll be waiting for you."


    "That''s right, with class help this time, we will definitely do better than the last exam."


    "Ban Zhu, we will do whatever you say, without any discount!"


    Jiang Chan put her hands on the podium: "This is the best, and I won''t say much else, because the time is half a year longer than the previous one, and the final results will definitely be better than the previous one. I just hope that everyone will be happy in the end." You can go to the university of your dreams."


    This wave of chicken blood was beaten, and there were all kinds of screams below. The nearby principal''s office was alarmed. The principal came over to take a look, seeing that it was Jiang Chan, and returned to the office without saying anything, with his hands behind his back.


    Upstairs was cheering, and the new high school sophomores were upset: "That''s a classmate in our grade, or in our class, but they all robbed us."


    "If you think about it, it''s not easy. Think about the new freshman, aren''t we luckier?"


    "There is only loss when there is comparison."


    "Actually, there is nothing to lose. Those are senior three teachers, and they have experience. I''m sure that this wave of senior one students must be better than before."


    "Of course, it shouldn''t be comparable to us."


    "You''re pretty proud!"


    The results of the final entrance exam at that time were naturally very bad. Cao Jin dusted off the report card and named a few names: "Those seventy students have to pay attention to them a year ago, and they can usually get a line. At that time, Qiben barely passed the line, and the problem lies in the mentality."


    Naturally, there are no parents of the students to accompany them outside. At first, we thought it was just a matter of Xu Li''s reputation in the school, and we walked every time we went. What if we were going to affect the children''s grades?


    "That score line has not exceeded the seven line."


    Director Yin was also worried: "Then what should we do? Let''s just watch like that?"


    Cao Jin: "It''s pretty bad, but anyone can be a psychiatrist, and there is very little knowledge involved. Besides, excellent psychiatrists are basically undergraduates, masters, and doctoral students."


    Cao Jin smiled: "Well, it was a coincidence that I followed the path of an old professor in the training team." This is because our children''s grades have stabilized in the mock exams before the eighth grade. In this way, even though we are less busy at ordinary times, we will insist on taking students to do psychological counseling.


    Therefore, all the students who came out of the color point were all present. Except for the low eight students, Jiang Chan, who was low seven, and a few students who were low ones followed.


    Director Yin: "Okay, wrap it under your body."


    Mentality has always been the most important thing that Cao Jin underlined. Few students usually get bad grades, but when it comes to important points, it is generally difficult to lose the chain.


    That final exam was also a city-wide joint exam, and Cao Jin clapped her hands: "The first joint exam, Xiaojia treats you with care, and it will be bad if you test your own level. The most important thing is not the mentality."


    Director Yin took the report card back and said, "You guys deliberately tolerated and corrected the grades that time, and Xiaojia did very badly in the test. But the grades once failed, Xiaojia has to continue to work hard."


    For example, your back desk Jiang Chan, who is usually in the bottom 10 of the grade, can drop to the bottom 70 of the grade in the quiz. You also know what to say with that mentality, maybe students like Jiang Chan should be less likely to take small exams?


    It is often Cao Jin who speaks below, and the students are not as eager as the teachers to write. Yes, even if the former junior eight teachers have gone to take the junior one, but as long as Cao Jin is out of class, we will come if we don��t have time.


    If I have time, I will also ask my colleagues to record it and listen to it before we go back.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s because I''m afraid. It''s a bad thing to learn less at school. He knows bad people, and he knows Dr. Fang?"


    The first monthly exam in junior eight, before seeing his results, Xiaojia couldn''t believe it: "You took so few exams? Isn''t it incredible?"


    Now that teachers and students are working together, the regression of the students is very obvious. One semester passed very slowly, and the first round of review for the lower eight students also started.


    Director Yin: "He still said that other people are older? Is he only 11 after Chinese New Year? By the way, his birthday is still in November, so his actual age is only 17? Who is younger than him?"


    When his efforts failed, Xiaojia would naturally be more reassured, and the entire lower eighth grade was as strong as learning.


    After thinking about it like that, Cao Jin''s eyes swept over several students. At a glance, there are at least a dozen students in the lower eighth grade who have a bad mentality. Those are all problems that need to be overcome.


    Jiang Chan: "This Doctor Fang is very bad. You are afraid of those things now. It turns out that psychiatrists can do so little. You want to be a psychiatrist before."


    Maybe parents will feel at ease only before the notice is received.


    The entire media-less classroom cannot accommodate at least two classes. Do township middle schools have such small classrooms? How can it be like an elementary school? Two hundred people can sit on it.


    "Did the teachers correct the papers too loosely?"


    [Xiaoxiang APP searched for "Spring Gift" New users get 500 book coins, old users get 200 book coins] "That''s it, who let us have class help?"


    Cao Jin felt confident: "You are mentally mature. If you find a reliable psychiatrist later on, Mr. Yin will help you talk. It was shameful to see a psychiatrist in those days, and it was because we had nothing wrong with our minds. "


    Because there are no overlapping subjects in the arts and sciences, Director Yin is not a little tired watching Cao Jin wandering from class to class, and first assigned the school''s less media classroom to you.


    I don''t know when it started, everyone didn''t call Xu Li''s name, but called Ban Zhu if they were like-minded. If there is something you don''t understand, or if you encounter something, it is definitely no problem to go to the class assistant, she can help you solve it properly.


    During the winter vacation, Cao Jin and Director Yin left T City with a small tour group. Our destination is City S. Who told Cao Jin to recommend this psychiatrist in City S?


    You have participated in the study of the lower eight students in that class. As for the learning book, this is the joint effort of you and all the teachers, and it can be produced by you alone.


    Wei Cai thought for a while: "Go back and ask if there is any unreliable psychiatrist, and see if he can take us to do psychological counseling. I also know how old is such a heavy psychological burden."


    Perhaps because she has used the learning book since the end of the seventh year, Wei Cai obviously felt a little nervous when tutoring the junior eighth class. So, the teachers should really give you all the credit they didn''t have.


    The surname of the doctor Cao Jin made an appointment with was Fang, so it must be said that Doctor Fang was very incompetent, and of course the price was cheap. But before doing psychological counseling twice, the parents also saw the effect.

 Chapter 2914

    Although I have some opinions on Jiang Chan''s refusal to be recommended by a prestigious school, what Jiang Chan himself did is also very meaningful, so the professor helped Jiang Chan introduce Dr. Fang after blowing his beard and staring.


    He now hopes that Jiang Chan will graduate as soon as possible and apply for his graduate and Ph.D., such a child spends all day in high school, isn''t that a waste of his time?


    The new year''s college entrance examination is approaching, and now Jiang Chan himself is about to take the exam. Now that everyone is familiar with her, as for what grades she can take in the test, do you still have doubts?


    Gold medals in the four subject competitions will give extra points, plus her usual results, basically one or two points away from the perfect score, it can be said that the title of No. 1 scholar has already been welded to her head.


    It��s just that the team sent for the exam this time is a bit huge. Looking at Wang Qi and others who are already sophomores, as well as the former seniors, Jiang Chan has no choice but to ask, ��Is it worthwhile to come back after asking for leave?��


    Wang Qi shook her hair: "Of course it''s worth it. Before you sent us to take the exam, we thought at the time that we must come when you take the college entrance examination. It also completes our teacher-student friendship."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s hot, go back when I see you, I didn''t stay outside the examination room all the time, did I? Also, who made this banner? Is it so exaggerated?"


    Wang Qi was proud: "Don''t you know that exaggeration is a tradition in our school? Since you entered the school, the objects of the banners in our school have never changed, and this college entrance examination is no exception."


    Jiang Chan glanced at it. Fortunately, it wasn''t anything else to write, but to cheer her up and wish her a good grade in the gold list exam, etc.


    Cao Jin approached Jiang Chan, "You don''t know, do you? I have a gossip. I heard that our principal ordered two banners, one for the provincial champion and the other for the city champion. We will see which one comes in handy at the time."


    Jiang Chan couldn''t put it into words: "Thanks to everyone''s respect, you still have the heart to gossip about me? Are you not nervous now?"


    Cao Jin smugly said, "I''m not nervous for a long time. Doctor Fang is awesome. I''ve never been so relaxed as I am now."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good not to be nervous. When the time comes, let''s enter the examination room. And you, go back too. It''s not a big deal. Don''t waste your time."


    Watching Jiang Chan''s group of students enter the examination room, Wang Qi and the others also dispersed. After the exam is over, they will gather outside the examination room again.


    It took two and a half days for the college entrance examination, and Wang Qi and others would come every time. It may not seem necessary to others, but Jiang Chan does appreciate their affection.


    When I did this, I never wanted them to reciprocate, but now that everyone is doing this, she is of course in a good mood, which means that her past efforts are seen by everyone and will be remembered in her heart.


    After handing in the last test paper, Jiang Chan stretched, and the three years of high school finally came to an end. By the way, Xu Li hasn''t woken up yet, when will she wake up?


    In the past few years, she has been tutoring these students and gained so much merit, but Xu Li couldn''t wake up like this. Thinking back, the murderer she met was very brutal.


    He didn''t even know what the other party looked like, and Jiang Chan also had a headache when he died so quietly. There is no clue at all, how to bring this hidden murderer to justice?


    Putting this worry into the bottom of her heart, Jiang Chan greeted Xiao Tang, who smiled and said, "How is it?"


    Jiang Chan said casually, "Let''s play normally."


    Xiao Tang clapped his hands: "It''s good to perform normally, and it''s good to perform normally. Many students have handed in their papers in advance. Everyone is waiting for you now."


    Jiang Chan: "How much confidence do you have in yourself?"


    Xiao Tang: "That''s right. After all, I''ve been classmate with you for three years. You have to do something else. You have to learn a little bit about your self-confidence."


    Jiang Chan: "Their grades are all good."


    Xiao Tang was full of anticipation: "Yes, I''m just waiting for them to release a satellite. Now the exams are getting better every year. Our school''s enrollment rate is no worse than that of the city''s key points."


    In order for the school to seek development, the most important thing is the enrollment rate, which Jiang Chan also understands. Once your enrollment rate is high, the school''s reputation will be spread, so that the more students will be recruited and the more excellent teachers will be attracted. This is a virtuous circle.


    After the college entrance examination, Jiang Chan did not go out to have fun like her classmates, but continued to start her great career of coding. In the three years of high school, she basically published one book a year.


    Now all the copyrights in her hand have been sold. It can be said that she is the richest in the whole family.


    Xu Qin settled accounts with Yang Jing in private: "It is enough to buy a house in first-tier cities, so how can I make money by writing?"


    Yang Jing calmed down: "Most of the money is spent on film and television adaptation fees, and the salary is only a small one. You said that she writes such a good article, how can she share her talents with Xu Lin? This is only a first grade, and writing an essay is like asking for it." Like her fate."


    Xu Lin played with the pencil: "Can I compare with my sister? My sister said that she taught me how to write essays later, and there are routine templates."


    Jiang Chan rubbed the little girl''s ponytail: "Don''t worry, as long as you are not a rotten tree, I will definitely teach you."


    The results of the college entrance examination will come out at the end of the month. Of course, the first to know the news must be the reporter and the school leaders. In the middle of the night, Yang Jing received a call from a reporter, an old acquaintance Chen Hui.


    "Xu Li''s mother, Ms. Yang, I''m sorry to bother you so late. Xu Li''s college entrance examination results are out. First of all, congratulations to her for winning the provincial champion..."


    Yang Jing in the back didn''t hear clearly, only heard the word provincial champion. Although he knew that this was a certainty, but Yang Jing still felt a little unbelievable when it was actually implemented.


    Xu Qin sat up: "Stupid?"


    He has good hearing, so he naturally heard what Chen Hui said, and immediately took Yang Jing''s cell phone and exchanged greetings with Chen Hui. After making an appointment for tomorrow''s interview, Yang Jing came to her senses.


    "No, the grades will come out soon? The exam is so good? I have to go and talk to Xu Li."


    Xu Qin gave her a hand: "It''s so late, let''s talk about it tomorrow, your eldest daughter is such a calm person, would she not know how much she has passed in the exam? The scores are all calculated."


    Sure enough, when Jiang Chan got up in the morning, Yang Jing told Jiang Chan the news casually, and at the same time paid close attention to the changes in Jiang Chan''s expression.


    Jiang Chan didn''t even move her eyebrows: "I know, I said it was a normal performance when I came out, and the score was about the same as I expected."


    Not being able to see Xu Li''s joke, Yang Jing was a little discouraged: "Yes, you are the best. Hurry up to school after breakfast. Chen Hui called me first last night, and then your principal and head teacher called. Let you go to school early today."

 Chapter 2915

    Jiang Chan put down the soy milk: "Isn''t the college entrance examination over? What about my business?"


    Yang Jing snorted and said, "You don''t want to go to the interview once a year? You were not a college entrance examination before, but now you are a college entrance examination, and you did so well in the exam. Of course, Chen Hui has to keep an eye on your interview."


    "Has she been staring at you for the past two years? As long as there is any movement, she will know soon."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s no fun to be stared at by reporters all the time. You can do anything else. Yanshu''s vest should be covered tightly for me. I don''t want to lose my horse."


    Yang Jing understood: "We understand the truth of not revealing money, so don''t worry, don''t think your father is so bragging, he never talks about it outside."


    Xu Qin stiffened his neck: "So what? My eldest girl''s grades are enough for me to brag about for the rest of my life."


    Xu Lin said: "Father, I will try my best to make you brag in the future."


    Xu Qin grinned: "Then I''ll just wait, you''ll stay at home for a while, and you don''t want to go to your sister''s school."


    The school moved very quickly, and the banners had already been hung up early in the morning after the news was learned in the middle of the night. As soon as Jiang Chan went out, everyone she met congratulated her.


    Rubbing her cheeks that were about to sore from laughter, Jiang Chan didn''t dare to stop at the school gate, she was really embarrassed.


    Xiao Tang came out of the communication room: "Here you come? Reporter Chen is waiting in the principal''s office."


    Jiang Chan pointed to Xiao Tang''s face: "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    Xiao Tang couldn''t say a word: "Can I sleep well? One phone call after another. It''s hard to deal with it. It''s four o''clock in the morning. Why don''t you come to school early."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay, you will be able to sleep well next time. Seeing you are so happy, do you think all the students did well in the exam?"


    Xiao Tang proudly said, "That''s natural. I''ve already checked the results at the principal''s side. It''s about the same as what you estimated. It''s the best test since our school was founded."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s good, the principal is happy, right?"


    Xiao Tang: "Of course, he was about to laugh out loud yesterday, and he dragged me to talk for a long time."


    When Jiang Chan arrived at the school, all the students in middle school and high school were in class. Seeing Jiang Chan passing by in the corridor outside, everyone who cheered followed her.


    It happened that this section was Director Yin''s class, and Director Yin glanced at Jiang Chan: "Are you envious? This is a senior from your headquarters. She got good grades because of her own hard work. As long as you work hard, you can also be able to do it in the future." I did well on the test."


    "But senior sister is going to college. It''s a pity that she can''t attend senior sister''s class."


    Director Yin: "It''s a pity, but the teachers in our school are also very good. Don''t you see that every time you take the entrance exam, don''t you all perform well? Don''t attribute all the credit to one person. human effort."


    "First of all, you must have self-confidence, and believe that you are no worse than students in other schools. Then you must set a goal and work hard towards this goal."


    "You are the ones who light the lamps and boil oil every day. No matter how good your senior sister is, she can''t study for you. In the final analysis, you have to pay for it yourself."


    After giving the students a wave of blood, Director Yin withdrew his eyes: "Let''s continue the class. In the last class, we talked about the 138th page of the learning book. Everyone turned to this page..."


    In the whole L, the learning book is not passed on to the outside world, not only the students, but also the parents and teachers all cover it well. After Wang Qi achieved results in that class, when Director Jiang and others were teaching the first year of senior high school, they mainly focused on studying the classics.


    It can be said that they have moved closer to the college entrance examination since the first year of high school. Nowadays, the students in the first and second grades of high school are doing very well, at least in every city entrance examination, their performance is good.


    Although there has never been someone as amazing and talented as Xu Li, everyone''s performance is very stable. Who can know that these are the tails of the cranes that used to take the high school entrance examination? Now they also have the confidence to challenge the students of key middle schools.


    When they arrived at the principal''s office, Chen Hui and the photographer were already there. The chubby headmaster almost smiled when he saw Jiang Chan coming. He patted Jiang Chan''s shoulder vigorously: "Congratulations, I''m happy for you."


    Jiang Chan teased: "Principal, if you are excited, I can''t stand your mighty Vajra Hand."


    Laughter broke out in the office immediately, and the principal withdrew his hand awkwardly: "Aren''t I happy? You little girl is too narrow."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said, "That''s why you and the leaders treat me well. I can handle others."


    One sentence made the principal happy again, and Jiang Chan turned to Chen Hui: "Reporter Chen, we meet again."


    Chen Hui also smiled: "Yes, I finally waited for Student Xu''s college entrance examination. This time, Student Xu must give me an exclusive interview. In the previous interviews, you were too evasive."


    Jiang Chan knew that this Chen Hui had been staring at her for a long time, guessing that she wanted to come to Boda.


    Sure enough, the interview appeared in the newspaper that afternoon. In addition to focusing on Jiang Chan''s own achievements and competition results, Chen Hui also focused on the changes in the past three years.


    When they saw the admission rate of the college entrance examination in L this year, almost everyone went crazy. Is it reasonable that a township high school has a higher acceptance rate than a key city high school?


    But no matter how the outside world questioned it, the students'' college entrance examination results could not be faked, and Xu Li was immediately promoted to the altar. When the outside world was curious about Xu Li, Jiang Chan himself took Xu Lin to stay in his hometown in the countryside.


    In my hometown, I can fish and wander around, and I can take Xu Lin to various markets. The most important thing is that I don''t have to greet others as soon as I go out, and I don''t have to deal with the parents who come to the door.


    That''s right, after that report appeared in the newspaper, I don''t know how many parents came to Jiang Chan, just wanting Jiang Chan to give a class and tutor their children. Can Jiang Chan pay for the money?


    Besides, certificates are required for everything now, and she is not a teacher. Isn''t opening this tutoring class just to give people something to say? Unable to reject Jiang Chan, she simply hid in the countryside. Anyway, they would never be able to find their hometown again, right?


    The excitement was only temporary. After a few days of excitement, the news gradually faded after August. Jiang Chan happened to be tired of staying in the country, and brought Xu Lin back to the town.


    No one blocked the door when I went back now, Jiang Chan really lived very comfortably. It''s just that Yang Jing was a little surprised when filling in the application form: "Professor Zhang still wants you to apply for his physics major."


    Jiang Chan frowned: "Forget it. I said earlier that I wanted to be a lawyer. The old professor just never gave up. It''s okay. I will visit him when I arrive in the capital. He won''t be angry."


    Yang Jing: "It''s not bad for a girl to be a lawyer. In fact, with your grades, you can apply for any major."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2916

    Jiang Chanxin said that this is her achievement. If Xu Li, a liberal arts student, is allowed to come, she will be Amitabha if she can understand mathematics. By the way, when will Xu Li wake up? You don''t really have to wait until you''re twenty-seven, do you? There are still eight years left.


    This time Xu Li was much more upbeat, and she didn''t wake up until Jiang Chan was in her junior year. It''s just that when she saw the thick legal provisions, Xu Li was a little entangled: "You let me endorse it, I''m sure I can, but how to use it, I can''t figure it out. My mother always said that I am a elm head."


    Jiang Chan snorted and said, "It doesn''t matter, even if it is an elm head, I will carve you into a material."


    There was a chill on Xu Li''s back, and her ominous premonition came true in the next moment. After coming to the study space, Xu Li jumped up and down. This kind of unrealistic thing made her very amazed.


    It''s just that when she saw those legal provisions, Xu Li had a headache: "Teacher, I can''t figure it out, I think writing it is quite suitable for me."


    Jiang Chan: "Just your little white text? I didn''t think carefully about it. With such a quiet and introverted personality, how can you go to the front of the stage to litigate with others?"


    Xu Li shyly said, "No way, I know you''re doing it for my own good, and I''m only waking up at this time because I didn''t live up to expectations. But since I''ve chosen this major, I''ll keep reading even if I''m on my knees."


    Jiang Chan appreciates Xu Li''s vigor, although she knows she can''t handle it, but she is willing to try and work hard, which is already very good.


    It''s a pity that Xu Li has so much ambition on her front foot. Later, when she memorized those laws and regulations, she wanted to grab the ground with her head: "It''s too difficult, it''s too difficult. I don''t reject the endorsement, but being so bluntly ruled by the laws, too difficult."


    Jiang Chan had no choice but to find a case for her. With the addition of the case, it would be easier for her to understand. Even so, during the judicial examination, Xu Li almost shed a layer of skin.


    Jiang Chan would never help her cheat in this kind of big exam, it was against her principles and morals. Fortunately, Xu Li passed the test in the end. Others saw how easy she was, but Xu Li herself was so lucky.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xu Li did not choose those big law firms after graduation, but went to a very small law firm. When this choice was made, it can be said that she fell through everyone''s glasses.


    Xu Li turned a deaf ear to the doubts and even disapproval of the outside world. She is not short of money. If she can rely on her own efforts to make few families in this world suffer, then she will do her best.


    To some extent, Xu Li is a very idealistic person. This is not bad, it''s just that it''s easy to break, but with Jiang Chan watching, Xu Li has never encountered any danger in these years.


    Time flies, and soon Xu Li will be twenty-six years old. In the past few years, she has also gained a lot of fame. Many unjust and suspicious cases that had accumulated for a long time were finally overthrown by Xu Li.


    The key point is that she doesn''t just rely on the fact that there is no suspicion of crime. She can accurately find out the real culprit behind the scenes every time, which has to make people sigh.


    "Congratulations, you won the lawsuit again." The boss clinked glasses with Xu Li, his tone full of appreciation.


    Xu Li raised the juice: "Thank you, it''s just a grievance. Although I won the lawsuit, I can''t be happy at all. I have spent 30 years in prison. How can I make up for this kind of psychological trauma?"


    Mr. Zhao: "They can only come out on their own. You have already done what you can do. Xu Li, I find that you are sometimes too compassionate. You must know that you cannot save all sentient beings."


    Xu Li: "I know, I just sigh with emotion, even the Buddha can''t save all sentient beings, I''m just an ordinary person, how can I do it?"


    Mr. Zhao was a little worried: "You have made a lot of enemies in the past few years, and you usually pay more attention to safety when commuting to and from get off work. Last time you sent Yaohua''s son in, and now it is in operation."


    Xu Li understands: "I know, I will be careful. This is not repentance. It is obvious that I have made a mistake first, but I still want to make up for it afterwards. It depends on who is the last one."


    In the profession of lawyers, enemies and friends are ever-changing. Maybe he was your client one second, and your enemy the next. In recent years, Xu Li has also received a lot of open and hidden arrows.


    She usually does not file lawsuits related to economic disputes, but mainly focuses on various unjust and wrongly decided cases. But since it was said to be an unjust case at the beginning, many murderers hiding behind the scenes are basically intertwined, or have various complicated relationships.


    Now Xu Li''s situation is really dangerous, like walking on a wire rope. In the past few years, overt and covert assassination warnings, etc., have been encountered basically every month.


    After driving back to her residence, Xu Li made a phone call with her family first.


    Yang Jing: "You haven''t rested so late? I read the news, and you won the lawsuit again. Congratulations."


    Xu Li leaned against the bay window: "Although I won the lawsuit, I am not happy at all. Every time I see these dark sides, I feel very sad."


    Yang Jing: "But you have done a good job. If you don''t think about it, their whole life will be ruined. Would you be happier if you think about it this way?"


    Xu Li forced her lips together: "Maybe, it''s just that I''m panicked. You said it''s not good for people to live well? In the end, they dragged innocent people into the water and ruined other people''s lives."


    Yang Jing sighed: "Don''t think about it so much. You should pay attention to your health when you are busy with cases. Pay attention to your own safety, and don''t be too high-profile when doing things. Every time I hear that you have accepted a major unjust case, I am very worried. .��


    Xu Li knew that she was frightened, "Don''t worry, it''s always dangerous every time? Not everyone is as reckless as Zhao Cheng, who dares to attack outside the court."


    Yang Jing: "The last time you were attacked, your dad and I were really scared, and Xu Lin has always missed you. If you have time, come back and see her, she is always at home talking about you."


    Xu Li: "That''s fine, I don''t have a case on hand recently, and I''ve been running around all these years, so I want to take a break too."


    Yang Jing: "Okay, when will you come back? I''ll ask your dad to cook something delicious for you?"


    Xu Li''s mood brightened: "It''s fine, is Dad''s stall still open?"


    Yang Jing: "You don''t know him yet? He is usually lazy, but he feels uncomfortable when he doesn''t do something. After so many years, his small stall is still running, and the people in the town are used to his hand-made lo mei. From time to time, someone Come and book."


    "Although I can''t make a lot of money, it is enough to maintain the daily expenses of the family."


    Xu Li: "That''s fine. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. Xu Lin is about to take the high school entrance examination. I''ll go back to the capital to work after her high school entrance examination is over."

 Chapter 2917

    Yang Jing: "If you come back, your principal and teachers will be very happy. In the past few years, L has become a key high school, and there are many more teachers here."


    "Your principal''s belly has become a bit rounder, and I just watched him walk around the campus all day long with his hands behind his back."


    Xu Li: "That''s good. It wasn''t easy for the principal a few years ago. Now that L Middle School has developed, it''s too late for him to be happy."


    Xu Lin came over and said, "That''s why my sister is so famous in school, and I was especially taken care of by the teachers at school."


    Xu Li gloated: "Who told you to grow up under their noses? I still remember that when you were young, you ran to my school every day. Don''t you know all the teachers in the school?"


    Xu Lin: "Hey, old Tang and little Tang can take care of me."


    Yang Jing patted her on the head: "It''s not big or small, you should call Teacher Tang, what old Tang?"


    Xu Lin: "That''s what everyone calls you, sister, when will you come back? Just come back and give me extra lessons? I can''t let you lose face."


    Xu Li: "When you get home in the morning the day after tomorrow, you should study hard and I will bring you a gift."


    After finishing the call with Xu Lin, Jiang Chan said, "It''s a good thing that you choose to go back. After all, you happened in T City. If you stay in the capital all the time, I guess you will never find the murderer in your whole life."


    Bai Shi: "Would it be a pity for him to give up writing, which he has always hated, before graduation and become a lawyer?"


    Xu Li also thought about it: "Unfortunately, there is still one year."


    Xu Lin smiled and pushed open the small door of the reception room: "Tell me, come back, when did you come back?"


    Xu Lin: "His younger sister''s grades are also bad, but it''s really not selfish to try to catch up with him."


    Bai Shi: "It''s such a small matter, Uncle Ding pays so much attention to you?"


    The assistant immediately spoke. Our annual leave was used up early, and we were all stretched when something happened.


    Ding Lei also intentionally said less to his assistant: "Is there anything important to do after you make a decision? If you have nothing important to do when you go back to your hometown, I will contact you."


    Ding Lei: "The teacher praises you all the time. How can you not be as bad as he said? In those years, the lawsuits followed one after another, and you were helping you secretly. You must have seen the clues first. How could you pick up on it?" So few eucalyptus? If you are like you, you can tell at a glance that a person has not committed a crime, which is bad."


    Bai Shi: "You may have been off for a long time, and you have used up your annual leave for a few years."


    Old Tang suddenly appeared in the reception room: "Ding Lei? It''s been a long time, did you come to pick up Jiang Chan?" When Ding Lei arrived at the school gate, there were many students'' parents waiting in the school, and many people even mentioned with a lunch box. The guard was stunned when he saw Bai Shi, and suddenly smiled: "It''s Ding Lei, right? Why did he come back suddenly?"


    Xu Li smiled: "So you said that he doesn''t have any chivalry in his heart, and he doesn''t have any idealism. It''s just that such idealism is rarely achieved, and it is precisely because it is done that it is more admirable."


    Ding Lei was also a little dazed: "Uncle Ding, it''s been so long since I saw him, but his body is still strong."


    "In a small way, it''s called supporting justice. In a big way, it''s because you followed your heart. Although there will always be inconsistencies in it, you regret that you chose that path."


    Ding Lei: "Is that because you have been raised from poverty? There is no guarantee that there will be no such things. You haven''t worked hard enough to change it."


    Ding Lei: "It''s bad, you''re so naughty, you''re bad, you''re recharging your energy, you must catch this bitch."


    "It''s because everyone doesn''t have the courage to walk against the light. Just that, he has thrown away a small minority."


    Ding Lei: "I just came back, thinking that Jiang Chan still has class, come here to pick you up."


    There are not many people, and the people around who work desperately look frightened. Ding Lei is exactly that kind of person. From the day you came to the lawyer, you have had a lot of rest. Even if you don''t have a rest day, you have to work overtime instead.


    Xu Li: "You can see it a little bit, but you can tell it. In short, he has a big heart in everything."


    Xu Li: "When he told you about materialism, did he believe you again?"


    Assistant: "Worried, sister, if there is any trivial matter, you will definitely bother him."


    Ding Lei agreed: "Everyone doesn''t have your strengths, but you can only rely on your grades to speak. Our school seems to be expanded? The playground is very elegant."


    Ding Lei thought for a while and shook his head: "It''s a pity, you think the job of a lawyer is bad, and you hate it. You think it''s a very meaningless thing to be able to make other people''s lives unchanged by relying on your efforts. "


    "Sister, it''s just him. He said to take a break. The boss is upset. If it were someone else, the boss would have pushed him back." The assistant was busy explaining Ding Lei''s work, but still forgot to chat with Ding Lei.


    Jiang Chan: "No regrets, everything is changing, maybe something unexpected will happen when you go back this time?"


    When Ding Lei returned to the town, Jiang Chan was still in school. In the eighth day of the eighth day of the junior high school, the injury started. Although it is always shouting to reduce the burden, if you want to get into a bad school, you have to put in less effort, but at that time it all depends on the students'' self-consciousness.


    "Although there are many thorns and thorns along the way, when you see the victim being wronged, you know that everything you have done is meaningless."


    "It''s about acknowledging your own role in it. You find that there is still a low self-esteem hidden in his bones."


    Ding Lei said with a dog-legged smile: "Is that because you were shocked by you, teacher? So you will meet safety when you go back?"


    Xu Li flicked her fingers: "You have cultivated tens of thousands of years to learn the skill, he is so young? He also wants to praise your role blindly. You are no longer capable, and you have to go around seven times to defend in court. It is him. made."


    Bai Shi laughed and dimpled: "Bad, you are so proud."


    Xu Lin: "But just you, who pays attention to him outside the school? Maybe it seems trivial to him, but in your opinion, what he does is very meaningless."


    [In view of the general environment, Xu Lin: "There is no credit for him. He gave a lot during the alumni fundraising event. He is a legend in our L. You saw him on the news in the next two days."


    Xu Li: "Come on, he needs to know that he is good enough to let him walk on the sunshine frankly. In your eyes, he is a very good boy, and no one can compare with him."


    Ding Lei raised his heart: "The teacher has nothing to say, is there nothing bad about to happen?"


    Ding Lei is going on vacation, the boss is of course unhappy. That''s my right-hand man. In the past few years, you have been working like a desperate mother-in-law. Now that you finally want to rest, the boss hates that you have to take a short rest.

 Chapter 2918

    Xu Li covered her face, "Everyone knows her? How stressed is she usually?"


    Old Tang smiled, "You are a celebrity in our school. Xu Lin has been going to school since she was a child. Everyone knows her. Xu Lin''s grades are still very good. You two sisters have their own advantages."


    Xu Li: "That''s right, Xu Lin is still very good. Teacher Tang, are you still teaching the third grade?"


    Old Tang: "Of course, I am the head teacher of the third grade. I just didn''t expect to send you away ten years ago. Now your sister is in my hands. get out of class will be over in a while, why don''t you go to my office to chat? "


    Xu Li did not refuse, "Okay, maybe I haven''t seen the teachers for a long time."


    Old Tang: "Everyone also wants to meet you. You are a legend in our school. Since you graduated, there has never been a student as amazing and talented as you. I just didn''t expect you to become a lawyer."


    Xu Li: "This is my ideal. To be able to wash away other people''s grievances and let them walk in the sun with dignity has always been my creed."


    Old Tang: "So, you are very admirable."


    Xu Li: "Where is it? Teaching and educating people is even more admirable. We just chose the industry we like very much."


    Old Tang, "Is it still because of what he was wronged back then?"


    Xu Qin: "Think about it again, it''s Huan, you couldn''t rest at home for a few months that time, and you could accompany him to the beginning of the high school entrance examination."


    Shen Hui: "So what does it feel like to be admired by so few people? Or does he feel that my sister has a future with so few people on her shoulders?"


    When she left the campus, Xu Li was in a bad mood, "Sister, he is back. If he works at home, it would be better. You can see him every day."


    Outside, it is Shen Huiye who pays the most attention to Xu Qin. Everyone knows why Xu Qin became a lawyer in the first place. If he stands in Yang Lanzhu''s position, at least you are not a crime who wronged students and arbitrarily judged him.


    Xu Qin''s nose was not sore, "You know, you used to try to come back as little as possible. Did you buy them a small house? They still live there? Is it crowded?"


    Xu Li complained, "Dad was worried that once he moved away, he would find someone to brag with me."


    Sitting in the office, Jiang Chan''s former math teacher smiled, "Xu Qin is here, see you for a long time."


    After exchanging greetings with the teachers for about ten minutes, it was the end of school time, and the students in the first class left the classroom very slowly. Xu Li had a clear goal and went straight to the teacher''s office.


    Shen Hui thanked Shi Min, "Lectures are fine. You have been away from school for many years? You have seen his grades, and he has always been stable. As long as he is flustered and has a stable mentality, the headquarters will be beckoning to him."


    Xu Qin frowned, "there are few job opportunities outside of home, but if our law firm opens a branch, you can''t consider working there. If you are too far away from them, you will also miss home."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books integrates 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and supports offline reading


    In front of him, Old Tang smiled, "When you came to school to look for him, it seemed to be the same. It''s been so young in a flash."


    Xu Lin: "Where is it crowded? Such a small house, with eight floors up and down, is crowded at all. The main reason is that you have lived there for so many years, and the neighbors are all strangers, so you have to move out."


    Shen Huiye smiled, "Xu Qin is back? Congratulations to him for winning the lawsuit again."


    Xu Li: "That''s not what you said, but his work is more important."


    Xu Li looked far away for a moment, "There is a part of the reason. Some things can be forgotten in the process of growing up, but some things can''t be forgotten. Many things have been resolved even after a long time. It is always a hurdle in my heart."


    Xu Li: "This sister, he wants to tell you bad things. Old Tang uses him as an example in class every day. Now everyone knows that she is your sister."


    Xu Qin: "Lightness is what matters. At this time, I have so little thought. I feel that if the light of the firefly can shine on others, everything I have done is meaningless."


    This kind of life of isolation and support, always being pointed and discussed by everyone behind your back, you haven''t lived enough in your next life. Nowadays, Xiaojia is not indifferent, it is bad to keep a peaceful face.


    So Xu Qin didn''t treat Yang Lanzhu indifferently when he came here. To put it bluntly, you are also good, but in the final analysis, you are sad about being wronged.


    You just saw your miss Shen Hui after class, but you are short-sighted like your miss and your father, your eyes are very bad!


    But what you did here was considered bad. At least before the facts came out, you weakly defended yourself because it was your fault, and even apologized to Jiang Chan face to face. That special person can do that.


    Shen Hui said, "It doesn''t matter. You just need to know the teachers. Compared with the future, the facilities in the teaching building are much broken."


    Old Tang: "Yes, so you have been very vigilant. The office is here, and there are fewer faces."


    The two sisters went home talking and laughing. Yang Jing and Xu Lin had already prepared lunch, and they were waiting for them at that moment. Xu Lin grinned, "It''s pretty bad, I''m so young after going out to study, I''m finally willing to rest."


    Xu Qin was so proud that he said "It seems that I have studied with you, it seems that we all admire you, right?"


    Xu Qin beckoned to you, "You will stay there less today. If it is convenient for the teachers, you can treat Xiaojia to dinner tomorrow night, and thank the young teachers for taking care of you and Shen Hui."


    The corners of Old Tang''s eyes showed fine lines of laughter, "Bad, having dinner with your favorite student, of course you will refuse."


    Xu Li was proud: "In those years, you went to Sister Cao Jin for psychological counseling whenever you had no time. Now you are in a bad mood. Sister Cao Jin even asked you about his recent situation. You admire him."

 Chapter 2919

    "By the way, you will also go back to see your grandparents when you come back this time. Your grandpa always misses you."


    Xu Li nodded, "I know, I miss them too, and I used to keep in touch with them."


    Yang Jing: "The car will be left to you. I will drive an electric car to and from get off work, and it will save you the inconvenience of going out without a car."


    Xu Li: "Alright, it''s really more convenient to travel with a car."


    Xu Lin felt a little regretful, "I also want to go back to my grandparents'' house, but it''s a pity that I still have to go to school."


    Xu Li: "You can go back after your senior high school entrance examination is over. I''m afraid you won''t be used to living in the countryside. The countryside is full of grandparents, and there are basically no children of the same age. Once you go back, you can only stay at home all day long."


    Xu Li thinks about it, "There are advantages and disadvantages. In case I put a satellite in the exam and get the first prize, I will go back to the countryside to avoid the limelight. Just like the big sister back then, if there is any trouble in the town, I will go to my grandparents'' house immediately. "


    Xu Qin choked in his throat with a mouthful of food, "No. 1 scholar? You? You are a person who often falls behind in the top five grades. Are you telling me No. 1?"


    Xu Li smiled, "Maybe? I think Xu Lin is in good condition, so I can think about it."


    Xu Lin proudly said, "It''s better to be a big sister, she never hits me, and I don''t laugh at me when I say anything,"


    "Originally, I was also staring at the bottom. Wang Jing guessed that he also heard the wind. It was thinking of your father''s scapegoat. Counting the time, it has been a year and a half since your father retired. You visit me every month, Wang''s side People are always in the way."


    Xu Lin: "You don''t care about his work, but you think he is too hard. If there is nothing to help, he will speak up at any time."


    Yang Jing: "He is alone, how can he take care of so few people? Don''t tire yourself out."


    Xu Qin curled his lips, "Well, the three of you belong to the same country, but Xu Li, your pseudonym Yan Shu is completely useless now? You haven''t published a work for several years."


    During those few years of running around, Wang Qi''s accumulated network resources are naturally to be underestimated. Xu Qin just watched you make a phone call, and before he spoke a few words here, Wang Qi''s expression darkened a bit.


    "The court sentenced you to a fixed term, and your father is only here in his eighties, so if he spends his whole life outside the prison..."


    In my impression, I used to escape for many years and now I have become stable and small, but my face is full of sadness, as if I have encountered a difficult matter.


    Xu Qin smiled wryly, "Who knows? You thought about it at the beginning. You didn''t know until your father was recognized, so I didn''t have such a famous father. But people recognized him to let him enjoy the glory and wealth." , but let him go to the mine.��


    Wang Qi: "Okay, what does the little girl look like crying? Let him go back first, you are fine at that time."


    Xu Qin burst into tears suddenly, "Thank you class assistant, thank you! No matter what, you thank him."


    "Don''t wait, sit down and talk quickly." Although it was the first time I met Xu Qin, Wang Qi was a kind of lesson to me, probably because I was too detached from Xu Li''s memory.


    "Okay, see you then."


    After talking to Xu Linzhong for a few words, Wang Qi went back to the room. You are going to ask Xu Li for verification, to see if what Xu Qin said is true. Xu Qin: "Your father has been an honest man all his life, and your grandparents are very bad. Originally, he didn''t have the idea of ??going to S province to see, but he came back here, and now he is outside the prison. "


    In the next 70 minutes, Xu Qin talked about my experience in the past two years. In summary, the knowledge is bizarre, very bizarre.


    Xu Li: "I''m so busy, how can I have time to write a book? There are so many eucalyptus in the world, I wish I had to break them into four pieces by myself."


    Pan Ling: "He is always talking about things, how can you help him? You are not a barrister, and he can''t come to you for lawsuits, but you can do anything else."


    Xu Qin wiped his face, "Ban Zhu, you really have a solution. You only found him when you heard he was back. You just want to ask him to help you?"


    "Ban Zhu...Xu Lv..." Resolutely, Xu Qin changed his words. Class assistant is a former relationship, and lawyer is Pan Ling''s current occupation. Now I have found my place, and I really have nowhere to go


    up.


    Wang Qi: "If Wang Changhui is really wronged, he should rescue me anyway. After all, I have never had a teacher-student relationship. I have asked for help. Help if you can."


    Xu Qin "It''s purely for the lawsuit..."


    "To put it bluntly, the Wang family is still very powerless. If you don''t have money, you can reach the sky." Xu Qin gritted his teeth angrily. evidence."


    Wang Qi took out a tissue and handed it over, "You don''t know what happened, he''ll wait a bit, you can call and ask."


    Pan Ling thought that coming back that time should not be pure relaxation, but unfortunately you stayed in your hometown for two days, and no one came to visit you. Looking at it again, it was still Xu Li''s acquaintance, Xu Qin.


    Wang Qi: "There''s no risk of choking to death after eating, you''re inappropriate, don''t worry."


    "But what we did was too clean. In those years, you basically found out everything."


    Xu Qin: "In the past two years, you also made some inquiries. Wang Jing, it''s not your uncle. It seems that it has nothing to do with the environment. The Wang family''s company is very small, and it is inevitable that there will be no waste."


    Wang Qi calmed down for a long time, "Do you all know that his father is still the richest generation?"


    Xu Lin: "Listen to me, this side is very powerful, he always walks a tightrope like that, it''s too safe."


    When Pan Ling''s father, Wang Changhui, was born, he just missed the easiest few years. Mr. Wang himself has many sons and few sons. Once the eldest son was born, the family was even more stretched.


    Wang Qi smiled, "If they don''t take good care of themselves, it will be ruined. You will take care of your work yourself."


    what to do? Give it away. It was a big village where Wang Changhui, who was still a baby, was sent there. However, the Wang family moved to S Province with their whole family, and their life became more and more lifeless.


    Xu Qin also knew that Wang Qisu said one is seven, so he left the Xu family obediently. Xu Lin listened inside, and was not worried at the moment, "He really wants to accept my commission? There is a lot involved."


    After hanging up Team Liu''s call, Wang Qi pondered for a while, "He will come back tomorrow morning, and you need to have a more detailed understanding of that eucalyptus. Since he found you, you must help him if you can."


    Pan Ling frowned, "What''s going on? Why did you get out of prison after coming here?"


    "Ban Zhu, you heard that he has been taking over that kind of business in those years. I was really wronged by your father. He helped you. I can even speak Chinese, and I know few words. I How could such a contract be signed?"


    "Bad, you got it, thank you Team Liu, when you go to S City, treat him to dinner, and be sure to thank him in person."


    Wang Qi "You understand, what you can do is only a few after all."

 Chapter 2920

    As early as when Wang Qi began to narrate, Jiang Chan had already begun to dig into the inside story. As soon as Xu Li asked about this, the detailed information was already placed in front of Xu Li.


    Jiang Chan: "Wang Changhui was wronged, of course. It is not an exaggeration to say that Wang Jing has been able to manage his business all these years. It is not that there is no doubt about Wang Changhui''s imprisonment, but he was suppressed."


    "It can be said that the risk is very high for you to take this case."


    Xu Li "No matter how risky it is, I have to do it. I know the other party is wronged, how can I turn a blind eye? Even if Wang Qi and I have never met, if I encounter such a case, I will do it."


    Jiang Chan: "Sure enough, I didn''t misread you. Since you have made up your mind, go ahead and I will help you."


    Xu Li dimpled with a rare smile, "I knew the teacher would be on my side. Let''s find evidence of the Wang family''s crimes first. The Wang family dares to be so rampant, and the protective umbrella behind them must be not small. We must destroy them all."


    "If you don''t uproot them, who knows if they will attack me in the future? I have made enough enemies over the years, and I don''t care about a few more."


    Jiang Chan "Relax, with me here, no one can hurt you."


    Xu Li: "I knew, teacher, you are the best to me, and you love me the most."


    Jiang Chan: "What you are doing is very meaningful. When you charge forward, I will naturally guard your rear so that you don''t have any worries."


    With Jiang Chan''s action, and Xu Li''s influence over the years, until the early hours of the morning, the information of Wang Jing and the people behind him were all picked up by them.


    In the early hours of the morning, Xu Li called Wang Qi, "Tomorrow morning...you will go to City S with me at 8 o''clock this morning. I have already contacted the prison guards there. If you have anything to say, I will talk to your father at noon."


    Wang Qi: "Okay, thank you class assistant, I will be there on time. Ban assistant, you haven''t rested yet at this late hour?"


    Xu Li: "I have to settle the case, otherwise I won''t be able to rest if I''m always on my mind. I''ll hurry up and catch up on sleep. Call me when you arrive."


    Wang Qi was silent for a while, "Okay, Ban Zhu, no matter what happens in the end, I will thank you for the rest of my life."


    Xu Li pursed her lips, "Okay, I''ll take a rest, goodbye."


    When they came down from upstairs at 7:30, Wang Qi and his mother were already waiting in the living room. When they saw Xu Li, they immediately stood up and looked at her expectantly.


    Xu Li also didn''t whet their appetites, "This is some illegal evidence of Wang Jing and the people behind him that I found last night. You should take a look first. When we get to S City, we still have a tough battle to fight."


    Wang Qi flipped through these, and the more she looked, the more shocking she felt, "Ban Zhu, where did you find it? I have worked in Wang''s company for more than a year, and the result is not as good as yours in one night?"


    Xu Li: "Walking around the rivers and lakes, you will always meet many capable people. Just return it to me after reading it. These are not enough. Even if Wang Jing is brought in, who knows if they will help another Li Jing and Liu Jing? It��s better to uproot them.��


    Wang Qi: "Okay, with these things, I suddenly feel full of confidence."


    Xu Li glanced helplessly at Wang Qi''s red eyes, "I didn''t know you were so good at crying before. Tell me how many times have you cried since seeing you yesterday? You were the most escaped person before."


    Wang Qi: "I...I''m so happy, I finally see hope."


    Ms. Wang couldn''t hide the tears streaming down her face at the moment. Her husband was imprisoned for two years, and she shed tears almost every day. I thought that life would be full of despair like this, but I didn''t expect to turn around at this moment.


    Seeing the tearful eyes of these two people, Xu Qin couldn''t say anything disappointing. He could only tell Xu Li to be careful when she went out when she was packing her things, and don''t be brave.


    Xu Li laughed, "I see, don''t worry about it, I''ll take care of myself. I''ll be back in as little as a week, or as soon as half a month."


    When she arrived at Xixi Prison in City S, Xu Li went all the way unimpeded. Looking at her familiar look, it seems that she has been here before.


    Xu Li: "I have indeed been here. There were two clients who left Xixi Prison. Facts have proved that they were wrongly imprisoned. I am familiar with this place."


    "Xu Lujing is modest, come to help justice again this time?" A rough voice sounded, the person who came was a middle-aged man in his forties, and he was not angry when he saw it.


    Xu Li shook hands with him, "Captain Liu, long time no see. Let''s catch up after I meet Wang Changhui? Maybe I will trouble you again this time."


    Liu Dui smiled and said, "With a lawyer like you here, it doesn''t matter how much trouble you have. In recent years, Xu Lv''s name has been very famous. In fact, I also hope that there will be fewer wronged people in this world. I have completed the procedures for Wang Changhui. Alright, let me take you there?"


    Wang Qi never thought that one day it would be so easy for him to meet Wang Changhui. Every time he came before, he was not stopped? It is not easy to see him twice out of ten times.


    Two years of prison life made Wang Changhui feel like a frightened bird. When he saw Wang Qi, he shed tears without saying a word. Seeing an old man with teary eyes in front of her, Xu Li felt uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath, "Time is limited, so we''ll get straight to the point. I''m your attorney, Xu Li..."


    "I know you, you are Xu Banzhu!" Wang Changhui looked at Xu Li, "You are a lawyer now? Congratulations. But my case is too difficult..."


    Xu Li: "No matter how difficult it is, there is a solution. Just trust me and tell me everything you have encountered. Time is limited..."


    Wang Changhui nodded again and again, "Okay, let me tell you, I''ll tell you everything..."


    Half an hour of visiting time passed quickly, Xu Li put away her notebook and recording pen, "I already know everything about what happened, don''t worry, I won''t let you stay here for a long time."


    Wang Changhui: "Okay, thank you Banzhu Xu...Thank you Lu Lu..."


    Xu Li raised her hand, "You can just call me Xu Banzhu, it''s still kind. Wang Qi, let''s go, and it''s time for our battle."


    Team Liu came over, "I''ll send you out, Xu Lu, if he is really wronged, the following things...you have to be more careful."


    Xu Li: "I know, I have made all the preparations, this time I would like to thank Team Liu. When this case is over, I must invite you to dinner to express my gratitude."


    Team Liu patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to invite me to dinner, so I won''t see you off. You must be careful, the water here is very deep."

 Chapter 2921

    Xu Li: "I understand, I''ll go first."


    Less than five minutes after leaving the prison, the boss called. Xu Li pursed her lips amusedly, "Mr. Zhao, you are very well informed."


    Mr. Zhao''s tone was very serious, "Xu Li, this case is quite involved, you must be careful."


    Xu Li: "Be careful, I''m careful, you are far away in the capital, you know the news from me?"


    Mr. Zhao: "You still say? You little girl, you can go wherever the danger is. I am not worried about following you. If you need anything, please tell the office at any time, or I will send two capable lawyers To help you? I am really worried that you are fighting alone. "


    After thinking about it, Xu Li refused, "No, I''ve almost done all the preparations. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    After repeatedly dispelling Mr. Zhao''s thoughts, Xu Li hung up the phone. Mr. Zhao is fine with everything, but he likes to worry. But this is also very good. It is really not easy to meet a caring and considerate boss.


    Wang Qi: "Ban Zhu, is it dangerous? How about I hire some bodyguards?"


    Xu Li: "No, soldiers are precious and fast. We were caught off guard. This time, we have to cut through the mess before the other party reacts. I asked Zheng Ju to discuss the matter together. You can come with me, after all, you are also the party involved. "


    After walking here and there with Xu Li for two days, Wang Qi felt that her legs were going to be thinner from walking. In the past two days, he met many leaders, prepared evidence materials, etc., which were sent up one after another.


    Where had he seen these people before? And even if you see him, what can you use to convince others? Where does she look like Xu Li? A shot is all kinds of evidence, and these people behind the hammer can''t stand up at all.


    The higher authorities also attached great importance to these evidences after receiving them. In fact, they have been staring at Wang Jing. It''s just that last time Wang Jing and the umbrellas behind him did too cleanly. Even if they knew that there was something wrong with Wang Changhui''s case, they could only shelve it without evidence.


    Now it''s all good, all the evidence has been sent to the door, and they have a reason to attack Wang Jing and his umbrellas.


    "This Xu Lu really deserves his reputation."


    "Who says no? There are rumors now, but in any lawsuit she takes over, the other party must be wronged."


    "Looking at it this way, it seems that we are just doing nothing, and we are not doing our duty at all."


    "Where do you think she has so much energy? Can you find such hidden evidence?"


    "I heard that besides being a law major, Xu Li also seems to have taught herself computer science, and her level is very high."


    "No wonder."


    "This time, they have already sent all the evidence to the door. This case must be handled properly."


    "yes!"


    Seeing the movement inside the public security system, Xu Li pursed her lips in satisfaction. She knew that there are still many responsible people in this world.


    "Hello? Dad? I''m fine, nothing happened." It seemed that the caller was Xu Qin, and Xu Li answered the phone helplessly. Ever since she took the case, Xu Qin called her four times a day, trying to get in touch with her, worrying about what might happen to her.


    Although Xu Li was bold, she cherished her life too much. After handing in all the evidence, she stayed in the hotel behind closed doors. She was stupid to go out.


    Didn''t you even look at her to order food?


    Xu Qin felt relieved, "That''s good, how many days do you have to come back?"


    Xu Li estimated the time, "Two more days, the dust is about to settle, I''ve been staying in a hotel these days."


    Xu Qin: "Okay, this is too dangerous for you, why don''t we stop doing this business? Are you going to write your own?"


    Xu Li: "This is a profession I love, and I will pay attention to my own safety. After all, such cases are only a minority. I have been in the industry for so many years, and this is the only one I have encountered. In the final analysis, this is still a bright future."


    Xu Qin sighed, "If you do it again, I don''t know if my heart can take it. Come back as soon as it''s over. I didn''t dare to tell your mother and sister, lest they worry."


    Xu Li: "Don''t worry, I have also practiced fighting in the past few years, ordinary people are not my opponents, I have the ability to protect myself."


    After hanging up Xu Qin''s phone call, Xu Li was helpless, and she also understood her family''s worries. It''s just that dangerous things always have to be done by someone, and besides, she has Jiang Chan''s trick, which is much easier for her than others.


    Seeing that it was evening and it was time to deliver food, there was a knock on the door soon. Xu Li was about to open the door, when Jiang Chan suddenly said in a deep voice, "Attention, the person outside is not a delivery man."


    Xu Li was shocked, "Who is it?"


    Jiang Chan moved her finger, and the situation outside the corridor appeared in front of her. The man was wearing a uniform of a hotel kitchen. He looked plain and ordinary, and his height was only about 1.75 meters.


    Xu Li shook her head, "I don''t know him, he''s still knocking on the door."


    Jiang Chan "I found the information, and I''m still a famous killer. Someone offered a reward for your life on the dark web before, and I obviously withdrew the reward, but I didn''t expect someone else to accept the reward."


    Xu Li licked the corner of her lips, "Is he better than me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, the self-protection you practice is good. If you really meet these people, you will be no match for them."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Chan took over the control of Xu Li''s body, and Xu Li could only stand aside and watch. Jiang Chan pushed open the door with a relaxed expression, and the killer disguised as a delivery man walked in pushing a dining cart.


    When passing by Jiang Chan, he seemed to raise his hand inadvertently, but unexpectedly, Jiang Chan reacted quickly, and went around to the other side with just two wrong steps.


    Black Snake''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and he immediately knew that the other party had discovered the clue. He pushed the dining car away, wiped his right hand on the back of his waist, and a cold triangular thorn appeared in his hand.


    Xu Li stood aside without daring to take a breath, for fear of disturbing Jiang Chan''s mood. It''s a pity that this killer has a high force value, and he still couldn''t please Jiang Chan in the end, and was soon bound tightly by Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Chan did not force a confession, but returned control of her body to Xu Li. Xu Li''s heart is still pounding right now, purely from all kinds of fear.


    She was so angry that she stomped on the man''s wrist. When she heard the man''s muffled groan, Xu Li finally let out a little bit of anger. If there is danger, go to the police, this is her creed.


    In less than twenty minutes, Xu Li and Black Snake sat down at the police station. Wang Qi also rushed over at this moment, "Ban Zhu, are you okay?"


    Xu Li, "What''s the big deal? He''s a good cook, and he''s still a top-ranked killer, and that''s all in the end?"


    Now that she regained her senses, Xu Li dared to sneer at Black Snake. I don''t know who the one whose legs were weak from the fright just now is.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2922

    After finishing the transcript, Xu Li stretched her waist: "Teacher, do you think this black snake is the murderer in the previous life?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s hard to say, but I can feel that the biggest disaster you have encountered now has been eliminated, and you don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    "Everything has changed, and I am completely different from my previous life, so the experience will be completely different."


    Xu Li pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s the best. I won''t be afraid even if there are many small difficulties in the future. I will overcome them one by one."


    Bureau Zheng came over: "It''s over there. It''s the Liu family who offered a reward behind their backs. I didn''t expect them to go in and cause trouble. Fortunately, you are alert and have some skills this time."


    Xu Li: "It''s okay. When will Wang Changhui come out? I came to S City this time, but I really opened my eyes."


    Zheng Bureau: "Big lawyer, why haven''t you seen such a big storm? Are you frightened now? Your face is a little pale."


    Xu Li: "No matter how many storms I have seen, this is the first time I have had such direct contact with a killer. I am only twenty-six years old, and I am still a little girl. I have never even talked about love. If I were wiped out like this neck, what a pity?"


    Zheng Ju smiled: "I''m sorry you still have this idea. In order to calm you down, I will treat you to dinner later? By the way, what kind of food do you like? Let me introduce you?"


    Xu Li: "No, you''re too busy. If you want to treat guests to dinner, shouldn''t Wang Qi invite them? We''ll leave first, so we won''t waste your time."


    Wang Qi: "I didn''t expect the other party to be so rampant. This time it''s really too dangerous. Ban Zhu..."


    Xu Li was helpless: "Don''t cry, are you ashamed? Wait until your father comes out and then you can cry in your arms. Go find a barbecue stall to eat now. I''m going to starve to death. I haven''t eaten dinner yet. encountered such a thing."


    Seeing Wang Qi drooping her head, Xu Li smiled: "Don''t be such a mother-in-law. How can there be no danger in life? Some dangers can be avoided. In the final analysis, we must be strong ourselves."


    "It''s a foregone conclusion that your father will come out now, just live your life well in the future."


    Wang Qihong focused: "I just feel that I owe a lot to the class assistant. It seems that every important node in my life is guided by the class assistant. If it weren''t for you before, I wouldn''t be able to get into a key university."


    "If it weren''t for you now, my dad would probably die of old age in prison and no one cares about him. Ban Zhu, I will be a cow and a horse in my next life and I will not be able to repay your kindness."


    Xu Li: "Why are you being so provocative? I never knew you were such a person. Wang Qi, whether it was before or now, I just did what I thought I should do."


    "You really don''t need to thank me so much. Even if someone else encounters such a situation, I will do the same after knowing the inside story. This is my professional ethics and professional belief."


    "I really just did what I thought I should do. When I got back, I asked Wang Changhui to have a psychiatrist to do a good job of psychological counseling. Isn''t Cao Jin a very good psychiatrist? You can go to her when the time comes."


    Wang Qi: "I know, Cao Jin is very famous now. Over the years, our classmates have gathered together from time to time, but only the class assistant has never been there."


    Xu Li: "I''m busy with work, so there''s nothing I can do. Why have you kept in touch for so many years?"


    Wang Qi: "Of course, we have a common bond, which is Ban Zhu. If it weren''t for Ban Zhu, maybe we would have been in a different situation long ago."


    Xu Li shook her head: "You are all very capable people, even if you have never met me, I believe you will manage your life well."


    "But it won''t be as smooth as it is now. For children in small towns like us, reading is indeed the fastest way for us to realize the value of life."


    Seeking truth from facts, Wang Qi said: "So as time went on, our three years of students became more and more closely connected. We watched and helped each other, and we were each other''s contacts."


    "Of course, for us, Banzhu you is the top network."


    Xu Li smiled: "It''s too exaggerated. I may not have seen you for a long time. I am on vacation during this period. If there is another class reunion, you must call me."


    Wang Qi: "It is necessary. If you know that this class will help you, everyone will definitely come."


    Xu Li: "Not everyone likes me, I''m not money, how can everyone love me?"


    I had a lick with Wang Qi, and it was almost early morning when we parted. The greatest danger in life was lifted. Xu Li was in an unbelievably relaxed mood, and even the sound of her footsteps revealed lightness.


    Two days later, the judge pronounced Wang Changhui acquitted and released. Seeing Wang Qi''s family of three hugging each other and crying, and looking at Wang Jing and others who were mourning on the other side, Xu Li looked away lightly.


    She has seen such a scene too many times, Wang Changhui is a bit better, at least he hasn''t been in it for decades. One of her former clients was imprisoned at the age of 22, and when Xu Li and Jiang Chan overturned his case, he was already over 60 years old.


    Decades of imprisonment, forcibly exhausting a person''s best youth, that is what makes Xu Li most embarrassing. Unjustly imprisoned, his wife and children are separated, and he is out of touch with society.


    Even if compensation is obtained afterwards, what is the use of those?


    When will such cases cease to occur? When will there be no more wronged victims?


    Even if she spends her entire life, there is only so much she can do. Quietly blinking away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Xu Li picked up her briefcase. She had already booked a plane ticket for the afternoon, and after she came out of the court, she would go to the airport for a light meal, so she should be able to catch up just in time.


    Seeing that Xu Li was about to leave, Wang Changhui ran towards Xu Li as soon as he wiped his face. You really don''t have to thank me so much."


    "If you want to thank, then thank Wang Qi, thank him for working hard for you in the past few years, thank you Auntie for never giving up on you, and thank you for the fairness and justice in this world. In the end, those who commit crimes will be punished as they should be."


    Wang Changhui: "Ban Zhu, I am truly grateful to you all my life. You have saved my family twice. Even if we are oxen and horses for a few lifetimes, we will not be able to repay your kindness."


    "If you need anything in the future, just say it, as long as we can do it."


    Xu Li: "Okay, if I need it in the future, I can tell you at any time. I won''t stay here with you any longer for my afternoon flight."


    Ms. Wang: "When we go back, I will definitely invite you to eat at home. I will cook for myself. It is said that Wang Qi passed the exam back then, but I couldn''t invite you to the teacher appreciation banquet."


    "This time his father has been wronged, so you must not refuse again."

 Chapter 2923

    People said that for this sake, of course Xu Li would not refuse: "Okay, I will definitely not refuse, as long as I am still in my hometown at that time. I will go first, Wang Qi, live your own life, don''t step on the line I don''t want the history of Wang Jing to repeat itself on you."


    Wang Qi shivered: "I understand."


    Xu Li nodded: "It''s good to understand, if you go astray, I will be the first to deal with you."


    Wang Changhui stared: "Dare he? If he really dares to break the law and discipline, I will break his legs first!"


    Xu Li smiled: "That''s the best. I really should go. It''s almost time. Captain Liu, he also said that he would treat you to dinner this time. It seems that it won''t work. Next time, next time, I will treat you to a rubdown." Meal."


    Team Liu laughed loudly: "That''s a good relationship, I know you are a busy person. When will you come to S City again? Next time I will be the host, you always come and go in a hurry every time, it seems that you have never been in this city stayed."


    Xu Li: "I was really busy before. I originally wanted to take this vacation to take a good rest, but I didn''t expect to receive an entrustment from an old classmate after all. After going back and forth like this, half of the vacation time has passed."


    Liu Dui: "Your efficiency is very high. There are many lawyers in your case in China. It often takes months or even years for them to overturn previous judgments."


    "There are too few people as efficient as you. Every time I see someone like Wang Changhui, I feel bad."


    Xu Li: "Every time I see this, I feel bad. I''m really in a hurry right now. When my sister''s high school entrance examination is over, I will definitely come to S city again and express my gratitude to you and Bureau Zheng in person. You have really helped me a lot over the years."


    Team Liu patted her on the shoulder: "Okay, we''ll wait, so we won''t see you off."


    Xu Li waved her hand: "No, no, let''s go, see you later."


    After returning from S city for two days, Xu Li didn''t mention anything about meeting the professional killer. When Xu Qin saw Xu Li come back, his heart that had been hanging for a long time finally fell into his stomach.


    "You are also twenty-six, and you are twenty-seven in Chinese New Year, so you still don''t consider personal matters?"


    During the meal that day, Xu Qin started. He wondered if Xu Li always took risks with her body, would it be better if she became a family, and wouldn''t go to those dangerous places?


    Xu Qin revealed what he meant, and Xu Li knew what he meant: "It''s really meaningless to start a family. You have to find someone who understands each other, right? You can''t understand my love for work, so being together is undoubtedly a way to make ends meet. I can''t do it like this." day."


    Xu Qin was helpless: "You have been chasing you for so many years? You are not ugly either."


    Xu Li: "I know I''m beautiful, but I don''t only have a face, and I can''t be at the same frequency with my spirit. Being together is a waste of my time."


    "Okay, don''t rush, what if I meet someone I like one day? When that time comes, I will do it myself."


    Xu Qin was not happy: "Then tell me, what kind do you like? In our town, someone like you is already the best match."


    Xu Li: "I haven''t thought about it, maybe I''ll know it when I meet it. Oh, what are you talking about in front of children? Xu Lin is still here."


    Xu Lin hugged the bowl: "It''s okay, I can pretend that I didn''t hear it, I haven''t seen my sister yet, I didn''t expect my sister to be urged to marry. You often go to court, and you haven''t met a very good one?"


    Xu Li: "Yes, I have met excellent lawyers or bosses and elites, and I always feel that they are a little bit off. What I want is the kind that I like very much when I meet, but I don''t feel bored after getting along for a long time."


    "Many people, whether they are men or women, they all want to overwhelm others. Just like I once met my lawyer, when we stayed together, there would always be various regulations and regulations, just thinking about convincing each other. Don''t you feel suffocated when you get along?"


    "It''s okay to always be exposed to these things at work. If this is also the case in life, I find it boring."


    Yang Jing finally spoke: "That''s not bad, work and life are always separated. It''s hard to find someone like you, because you are too good, not to mention matching you in career, but spiritually. There are very few matches for you."


    "How many men are willing to be the man behind the woman?"


    Xu Lin: "Yes, my father, our father is the man behind our mother."


    Yang Jing: "He has bad eyesight. If he has good eyes, he doesn''t know what to do."


    Seeking truth from facts, Xu Li said: "Actually, there are not many people who can compete with me in career. Of course, I don''t pay much attention to these. What I mainly look at is our three views. Although some people have a good career, But the Three Views really dare not make people agree.��


    Yang Jing: "Then take your time and look for it. You are only twenty-six, which is still a false age. If you were real, you are only twenty-four. There is really no need to be so anxious."


    Xu Qin: "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just worried that it''s dangerous for you to do this. If you become a family, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Li: "Understood, let''s talk about it when the time comes, I love myself very much, so don''t worry about me. Let''s talk about something else, do you need another counseling before the exam? I''ll be with you go?"


    Xu Lin frowned: "Let''s go, for peace of mind."


    Xu Li smiled: "That''s fine. It just so happens that I haven''t seen Cao Jin for a long time, so I''ll meet her by the way."


    Xu Lin: "Sister Cao Jin must be very happy. If she hadn''t been busy with work and you went to S city, she would have wanted to come to see you at home."


    When Xu Li and Xu Lin went to see Cao Jin, by coincidence, both Wang Changhui and Wang Mama were there. Wang Qi, on the other hand, handles the remaining properties of the Wang family in S City. When Wang Jing and others were imprisoned, Wang Qi became the person in charge.


    But Wang Changhui and his wife returned to their hometown, maybe they will never go to S city again in their lifetime, it is undoubtedly their sad place.


    Seeing Xu Li, Cao Jin was so excited: "Ban Zhu, I can see you, and it''s all because of Wang Qi. If it wasn''t for him, I would have seen you a long time ago."


    Xu Li hugged her: "Wang Qi is not easy, how does Uncle Wang feel now?"


    Wang Changhui: "I''ve been here twice, and I really feel better. I didn''t expect to meet Xu Banzhu here. We must have dinner together at noon today. Xu Banzhu shouldn''t refuse this time."


    Xu Li: "I will not refuse. It is fate to meet here. Cao Jin is also very powerful now. The psychological clinic is opened in such a place where every inch of land is very expensive."


    Cao Jin: "That''s everyone''s support. If you didn''t take us to do psychological counseling back then, we didn''t know that there was such a profession in the world. Of course, it is really very useful."


    Xu Li: "It''s all trivial things. You are getting more and more beautiful now. Have you ever fallen in love?"


    Shiyun''s new book, please collect, please recommend, please ask for a monthly ticket, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2924

    Cao Jin: "Ban Zhu has always been very beautiful. In my eyes, Ban Zhu has always been the most beautiful. I have never been in love. It is too difficult for someone in my line of work to fall in love. It''s easy for me to notice."


    Xu Li smiled, "Me too. Being with me means taking a lot of risks. In the final analysis, we are too powerful."


    Xu Lin burst out laughing, "It''s good to be strong, so that no one dares to bully us."


    Cao Jin rubbed Xu Lin''s hair, "Little Douding, you talk in the same way, time flies, I remember when I was in high school, you were only this tall, and now you are as tall as me."


    Xu Lin wrinkled her nose. "Hey, I will grow again. My sister is 171. I will definitely grow to this height in the future. I will look down on you, look down on you."


    Cao Jin smiled, "Okay, look down on me, it''s rare for everyone to get together, and I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    Wang Changhui waved his hands again and again, "That''s not good, that''s not good, it''s agreed that our husband and wife will treat you. Doctor Cao, if you want to treat someone to dinner, next time, we will definitely not argue with you next time."


    Cao Jin thought about it and said, "That''s okay, then I will have the cheek to eat at noon."


    Wang Changhui: "How can you be cheeky? We also want to invite you. I have come to see you twice. Compared with the previous visits, I feel much more at ease."


    Cao Jin waved her hand, "I just fulfilled my duty as a doctor. A new private restaurant has opened nearby. Let''s go to this restaurant for lunch, right? You haven''t been back for many years, and I want to say a few more words to you." .��


    Xu Li: "Okay, I miss you too. It''s just that I''m too busy at ordinary times, and I really don''t have much time to come back. Is the price of being busy at work just ignoring family and relatives?"


    Wang Changhui "It was the same when Wang Qi just graduated. When he was busy, he only went home during the holidays. But then something happened to me, and he was busy for me. I didn''t know how hard he was."


    Xu Li "Children''s filial piety to their parents is what he should do. In the past, Wang Qi''s temperament was lively and jumpy, but now that he has encountered changes, he has become much calmer."


    Mama Wang: "It''s just too hard. This time you are for our old Wang, it is really too dangerous. I only found out later that there are actually killers."


    Xu Lin stared at Xu Li suddenly, and Xu Li rubbed her ponytail, "The little things have been settled, don''t tell my dad when you go back. Neither he nor mom knows about it."


    Xu Lin pursed her lips, "So dangerous? My dad was always worried before, sister, have you met a killer yet?"


    Xu Li: "After all, it''s only a minority. Now that the commission from the dark web has been revoked, don''t worry so much. You don''t want Cao Jin''s psychological counseling to be for nothing, right? How can a person be safe in this world?"


    "There is a risk of choking to death when eating. Is it possible to stop eating? That''s not the case. Some things always need to be done by people. If you can get justice for others because of your own efforts, it will be considered as giving your life. Also willing."


    Xu Lin shook her head, "I can''t understand, sister, I really can''t understand."


    Xu Li: "I didn''t ask you to understand. It''s not easy to find something you love in this life. Besides, I''ve never been as dangerous as I am now. In the end, it''s just that my opponent is stronger this time, but he can''t cover the sky with one hand after all. .��


    "Righteousness and justice still exist, and it will be sunny after all."


    Xu Lin''s mood dropped a lot, and Ms. Wang also knew that she had said something wrong, and the small team became extremely silent all of a sudden.


    Xu Li smiled, "Why are you so serious? The criminals have already been executed, so why are you in danger all the time? I want to eat braised pork at noon, but it''s not authentic outside, and it doesn''t feel like the taste of my hometown."


    Cao Jin suppressed the fear in her heart, and changed the topic in cooperation, "Their braised pork is definitely a must. Ban Zhu, you must try it this time. Ban Zhu has traveled all over the country for so many years. You should have eaten all over the country, right?"


    Xu Li smiled, "I don''t dare to eat it all over the country, but I have eaten a lot of local delicacies. But I really dare not challenge those fried silkworm chrysalis and bee chrysalis."


    "In the final analysis, I still have the taste of ordinary people. I don''t dare to try things like beef flat pot, stinky fermented bean curd, etc."


    The four of them chatted and laughed and entered the nearby restaurant. After sitting down in the private room, Ms. Wang apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you kept it from your family. When his father and I knew the news, we were also afraid."


    Xu Li smiled wryly, "I can''t hide it now. Xu Lin can''t hide the matter. Forget it, it''s been resolved anyway. At most, I''ll be told a few words when I go back."


    Xu Lin: "Our father''s nagging is not something ordinary people can do. There are many kinds of lawyers. Sister, you always come into contact with this type of cases. It is reasonable for parents to worry."


    Xu Li: "I understand, although I know you can''t hide things, but you can keep it a secret for as long as you can. I haven''t practiced in vain these past few years. Ordinary people are really no match for me."


    Xu Lin: "No matter how powerful you are, the innate physical differences between men and women still exist after all. Do you want me to become a policeman in the future? Escort you?"


    Xu Li hurriedly waved her hand, "Forget it, I''m enough for our family. If you go into this profession, they will have to worry more. Don''t worry, I know how to protect myself."


    Having said that, Xu Li knew that she would not be able to calm down when she went back this time.


    Sure enough, after arriving home, Xu Lin pulled Yang Jing and talked about it, mainly because she was also afraid. Xu Li asked her to keep it a secret, how could she keep it a secret?


    Yang Jing and Xu Qin didn''t expect that there would be so many twists and turns this time. Yang Jing was furious very rarely, and he meant the same thing, resign, must resign, and if she is so frightened, how many years will she live?


    Xu Qin''s complexion was not good either. He was not a good-tempered person in the first place. When he was young, he would often drop his chopsticks and bowls, but now he is so angry that he doesn''t say a word.


    Xu Li shrank her neck and glanced at Xu Lin. Xu Lin looked at the sky and the earth but didn''t look at her. She was also frightened at the moment. Killer, how far away from her life? Now that she was met by her eldest sister?


    If this happened, wouldn''t the family break up? So no matter what, Xu Lin is on the side of Yang Jing and Xu Qin.


    Xu Li sighed, "I swear, I won''t accept such powerful clients in the future, okay?"


    Yang Jing gasped for breath, "You sound nice, and you will definitely do the same next time. You were born by me, and I don''t know you yet? You are the one who can''t rub the sand in his eyes."


    Xu Li: "Wang Qi''s case was really just an accident this time. I withdrew when the commission was announced there. How did I know that the other party was so fast? It was really just an accident."

 Chapter 2925

    "You see, I''ve been in the industry for so many years, and this accident is the only one. Isn''t I always good at other times? Cases like this are only a few after all. How can I be so unlucky and encounter this every time?"


    "Besides, such professional killers are only a minority after all, and the world is still very peaceful."


    Xu Qin: "The last time you came back to talk about the opening of the law firm''s branch office, what do you say now?"


    Xu Li understood that she was planning to keep an eye on her for a long time, so as not to put her in danger again.


    "It''s agreed over there. It''s in the urban area. Someone will come over next week. My colleagues are all excellent, so don''t worry about it. Not my opponent."


    Xu Qin sighed heavily, "You have been right since you were young, and we really can''t do anything about you. I just ask you, when you take over the case, you also think about us, don''t let us worry about you all day long."


    Xu Li: "I understand. I''m going to provide for your retirement. How can I walk ahead of you? I can''t help but cherish myself. If I encounter danger, I will definitely run faster than anyone else."


    Xu Lin: "Sister, you said at noon that for the sake of fairness and justice, you are willing to risk your life."


    Xu Li glared at her, "It''s two different things, little girl, just dig a hole for me. Well, it seems that today''s psychological counseling is for nothing, and I will take you there tomorrow. You can''t hide things in your heart."


    Seeing that Yang Jing and Xu Qin were getting impatient again, Xu Li raised her hand and swore, "I promise, if I protect myself and pursue justice, I will live a good life and won''t let you worry."


    That night, Xu Li was talking about Yang Jing reluctantly agreeing with Xu Li to continue her career. Every time Xu Li reverses the case for others, she also sympathizes with those people, but Xu Li is her daughter, and she doesn''t want others to come out, but folds her own daughter in.


    Xu Li is the backbone of the whole family. If something happens to her, the family will be broken up. At that time, what will she, Xu Qin and Xu Lin do?


    Xu Li also understood what her parents were thinking, and she didn''t think it was narrow-minded for Yang Jing to think so. It is human nature for parents to cherish their children. Maybe it wasn''t for her parents, Yang Jing and Xu Qin would have had an easier time.


    Originally, Xu Li''s encounter with the killer was well concealed, but it''s a pity that Wang''s mother was bald, and soon Xu Li''s former classmates knew about it. For a while, Xu Li received countless phone messages, all of which were asking her how she was doing.


    Of course, everyone''s persuasion is indispensable. I hope she will stop engaging in this kind of occupation. With the ability of the class assistant, what kind of work can''t be done well? Why walk on a wire rope all day long?


    Xu Li understands that everyone cares about her. It is said that people are indifferent these years, but for so many years, everyone has been closely together. Whenever something happens, everyone knows it.


    Of course, among them, Wang Qi was repeatedly pointed out by everyone. If it wasn''t for his case this time, would the class assistant be in danger?


    Seeking truth from facts, "Wang Qi is not easy, and their family is also a victim. Even if Wang Qi didn''t come to me, I would take the case of someone else, so don''t worry about me, am I fine?"


    "The professional killer didn''t hurt me, and I sent him in in the end?"


    The topic suddenly went wrong, mainly discussing Xu Li''s skills. Xu Li smiled, so many people bombarded her, all of them were directed at her, she really couldn''t stand it.


    Knowing the news of Xu Li''s attack before the high school entrance examination inevitably affected Xu Lin''s mentality. Later, when she went to do psychological counseling, she always had something hidden in her heart, and in the end Jiang Chan stepped in to blur Xu Lin''s memory.


    After all, the heat has passed at this time, and everyone will not always mention this matter. Jiang Chan has blurred this piece of her memory, and she is not afraid of being seen as abnormal.


    With Jiang Chan on board, Xu Lin''s mentality returned to normal all of a sudden, and she naturally performed normally in the high school entrance examination. When Xu Lin was taking the high school entrance examination, Xu Li naturally took a good look at it.


    After she finished the exam, Jiang Chan''s estimated score came out, which was similar to Xu Lin''s previous score, and this score was enough to go to the main high school in L.


    After the high school entrance examination, Xu Li didn''t break her promise, and took Xu Lin out for a trip, taking advantage of the few days left before her vacation. As for Yang Jing and Xu Qin, one has to work, and the other is an otaku who refuses to go out easily.


    As for the old couple, they don''t like to go out, so there are only two sisters on this trip. After playing happily for a week, during which time I went to see Zheng Ju and Liu Dui again, Xu Li finally let go of a concern.


    Zheng Ju: "This is your sister? She looks very aura."


    Xu Li: "That''s right, she''s better than me, she''s not nearsighted. If it wasn''t for my limited eyesight, I would also want to be a policeman."


    Zheng Ju: "Don''t say it, with your talents, if you become a policeman, you must be the best criminal policeman. It''s a pity."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Li''s glasses, his tone full of regret.


    Xu Li: "I''ve resigned myself to my fate. It''s something I was born with. It''s not only the police who can help justice in this world. I''m very satisfied with what I''m doing now."


    Zheng Ju took a sip of tea, "You are also twenty-six now... your real age is twenty-four. Last time I told you to introduce someone to you. What do you think you like? Shall I help you find out?"


    Xu Li "I never thought about it, but there is one thing, he needs to be able to accept my career. These days I am not quiet at home for a moment, and my ears are buzzing."


    Zheng Ju laughed, "It''s inevitable. My family members are always worried and scared, and so is my family. But in this world, if you don''t do dangerous things, who will do them? It''s just that the people who are with us are suffering. .��


    Xu Li shrugged, "Maybe it''s best for someone like me to be alone? When others care about you, it''s inevitable that you also miss each other. Sometimes family and studio can''t have both."


    "Instead of becoming a resentful spouse later, it is better not to have it in the first place."


    Team Liu interjected, "You are so young, why do you have so many emotions? You will always meet someone who understands you and supports you. Maybe at that time, you will change your mind?"


    Xu Li chuckled, "Perhaps? So I was thinking, how important is the other party to me, to make me give up my beliefs and switch to another career? So far, I have never thought about changing careers."


    Liu Dui; "Many people want to change careers, mostly not for their partners, but more for their children. Your sister-in-law was also worried all the time at the beginning, but she is better now."


    Xu Li: "So I haven''t considered these things at the moment. My relatives have already worried enough about me. I don''t want to let others worry about it anymore. Why should you worry about your children? It''s not fair."


    Thank you friends for recommending tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone! The new book "Wei Ya''s Leisure Life" is for collection, recommendation and monthly pass, thank you!

 Chapter 2926

    "Let me give up my beliefs, but I can''t do it. Since I am destined to be unable to have both, I simply don''t want to start."


    Director Zheng and Team Liu stopped talking, and Xu Li smiled and said, "We''re just having a dinner together today, why are we so serious? I''m only twenty-four, and it''s my youthful age. Maybe one day I''ll find something else to do. Woolen cloth?"


    "Boss, another fifty lamb kebabs!"


    During the dinner, Xu Lin kept silent. After all, she was still young, and her three views had not yet been fully formed. But there is one thing she clearly understands. It is undoubtedly very difficult for Xu Li to change careers. What can be called faith must be unwavering.


    After the show ended, Xu Li rubbed her head: "Come out to play just to relax, what do you always say with a straight face? The world is generally peaceful, where is there really danger everywhere?"


    Xu Lin frowned: "Sister, did you want to be a lawyer from the beginning?"


    Xu Li shook her head: "Of course not. In fact, I''m not that honest. If I didn''t choose this major, I haven''t met so many people in the past few years. Maybe I''m still writing now."


    "You know, my favorite ever."


    Xu Lin: "Even if you know it''s dangerous, you still choose this profession?"


    Xu Li: "Yes, it is very difficult to establish a person''s belief, but once he has faith, he will not give up easily. You and your parents are scared. In fact, it is not as dangerous as you imagined. After all, It''s a minority."


    Xu Lin: "I thought sister, you chose to..."


    Xu Li: "This is indeed an inducement, but haven''t I cleared up this injustice before? But after working as a lawyer for a few years, I found this matter very meaningful."


    Xu Lin didn''t say any more, "Sister, you set your goal very early, but I don''t know what I can do in the future, what should I do."


    Xu Li: "You are still young, so you can have a lot of time to think slowly. If you want to start a company in the future, I can also invest in you. My sister is not short of money."


    Xu Lin laughed: "Hey, my sister is rich and powerful."


    Xu Li proudly said: "That''s right, you don''t have to worry about your lord''s affairs. I will live a good, nourishing, and long life."


    Xu Lin: "Okay, I don''t worry, anyway, my sister will support the sky falling."


    After coming out to play for a week, Xu Lin finally relaxed. Although she is usually heartless, she is actually very sensitive, which is exactly like Yang Jing.


    Originally, the two had already decided to go back, but Xu Li got stuck. In the past few years, she has had quite a few suitors, but Xu Li has always wanted to fight for her career before, and she politely rejected other people''s overtures.


    But outstanding people are always particularly eye-catching, and Xu Li''s image and temperament are added together, and she is still very capable. Even if she deliberately dressed low-key when she went out for a trip, she still couldn''t hide her demeanor.


    She herself is a person who loves to read, and Jiang Chan has really put a lot of thought into her cultivation. Speaking of Su, she looked different from others.


    To talk about her and this suitor, it has to be traced back to Wang Qi. Knowing that Xu Li came to S City, Wang Qi, who was so busy, wanted to entertain her anyway, although Xu Li herself refused several times.


    It''s a pity that the refusal was fruitless, and Wang Qi went to wait downstairs in the hotel where she stayed early. Xu Li looked at Wang Qi''s dark circles and said, "You''ve been very busy recently? I''m just out for a trip. Why do I need you to entertain me like this?"


    Wang Qi: "The students in our group can say that because of me, the class assistant has caused disasters. I must treat the class assistant well so that they don''t always talk about it."


    "Really, obviously I am the senior, and they all want to ride on my head."


    Although the tone was complaining, Wang Qi wasn''t angry at all. If it wasn''t someone close to her, who would say that? Besides, Xu Li was attacked, and he felt very sorry after all.


    Xu Li: "I remember that many of my classmates are in City S?"


    Wang Qi: "That''s too much. At the beginning, most of our classmates chose a few big cities. Since we studied in one city, most of them stayed here later, and of course some returned home to develop."


    "But the students who stay here, everyone will get together whenever they have time. Usually, they will help each other when they encounter problems. When my father was imprisoned, they also helped to make suggestions."


    Xu Li: "Really? Then we have time to get together? When my vacation is over, I will be busy again."


    Wang Qi: "Okay, I''ll make a mess when the time comes. I''ve been busy since my dad came out, and I don''t have time to thank everyone properly. Banzhu, wait for my notification when the time comes?"


    Xu Li: "That''s fine. Anyway, Xu Lin''s high school entrance examination results haven''t come out yet, so we can play for a few more days."


    How did she meet Ning Jinzhou? It was when she met Wang Qi and a group of classmates at a reunion. Although everyone is from a small third-tier city, everyone understands the reason for their hard work these years, and they all do well after graduation.


    Although Wang Qi is now the most promising one, half a month ago, he was similar to everyone else. Regarding Wang Qi''s situation, everyone has nothing to envy or envy. Everyone saw how hard he had been in the past two years.


    Besides, the most common people among them are brand managers, and they have a bright future. Even if he wanted to settle down in S City in the future, he could think about it.


    For this kind of class reunion, Xu Li would naturally bring Xu Lin with her. First, she was worried that Xu Lin, a child, would leave her alone in the hotel. The other is that these are all contacts, and they are all doing well now. She is paving the way for Xu Lin in advance.


    Of course, Xu Lin was also sweet-mouthed. When she arrived in the box, she was called by her senior and senior sister. It was originally related to the senior and senior sister, and she was right.


    Drinking is inevitable at class reunions, and Xu Li is not immune, but her drinking capacity is just that way, and later she just listens to others with a glass of red wine. Then listen to the problems they encountered in their work, which is already a common practice.


    It seems that Jiang Chan''s identity as a life mentor has been acquiesced. Usually, these students will come to her whenever they have any troubles. In order not to show timidity, shouldn''t Xu Li study hard?


    Whether it is economics or other fields, she has dabbled deeply. After all, she has not only spent so long with the law. Whenever the students encountered any problems, she helped them out as much as they could.


    Once, the school committee member of class one hugged Xu Li''s arm: "Although the class assistant is younger than us, in my heart, the class assistant is the most powerful and knows everything."


    "People like us, every time we encounter something, we don''t look for others, we must first look for class assistants."


    "That''s needless to say? Even if the class assistant doesn''t know how to do it himself, he can still find a professional to deal with it."

 Chapter 2927

    "Ban Zhu doesn''t have a lot of people, right? Obviously I''m a financial analyst, but I''ve never lost money on the funds and stocks recommended to me by Ban Zhu."


    "It''s a pity that our class assistant has great love in his heart. If you are running a company or doing something, we will definitely be the first to find you."


    Xu Li touched the other party''s glass: "Praise me so much? Don''t worry about my swelling. I haven''t congratulated you yet. Your career and family are developing well."


    "Hey, where is our career here? It''s just work. Ban Zhu, you have to spend a few more days in S City this time."


    Xu Li: "I''ve been playing for a long time, and I''ve come to S City before. Don''t delay your work because of these, I''m not a kid."


    Other people''s class reunions may be all kinds of showing off, but with Xu Li here, such a situation will definitely not happen. Whoever dares to stand up, just wait to be cleaned up by the class assistant.


    Thinking of the endless tricks that the class assistants used back then, everyone couldn''t help shrinking their necks. In fact, the class assistants had too much prestige, and they didn''t dare to go out of their way.


    The second half of the class reunion was also very comfortable. Although Xu Li didn''t drink anymore, she drank a lot of water, so it was inevitable to go to the bathroom.


    But the wine he drank would not be consumed immediately, so Xu Li''s eyes were inevitably a little confused. She can drink quite well, and when she gets drunk, she will be very quiet, neither noisy nor noisy, she seems to be no different from a normal person.


    After solving the major issues in life, Xu Li felt a little dizzy when she washed her hands in front of the mirror. After standing on the sink for a long time, Xu Li shook her head, "You can''t drink next time."


    After muttering softly, Xu Li walked slowly to the box when her head was not so dizzy.


    "The second room on the left...is this one?"


    Jiang Chan: "Wrong..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xu Li had already entered the box. There were two men sitting in the box, looking up at her at the moment.


    Xu Li was shocked: "Yes... I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    She turned her head and glanced at the number on the box, and it was indeed different from her box number: "I''m sorry..."


    "Ban Zhu... are you here? Everyone is looking for you."


    Wang Qi''s voice sounded at the end of the corridor, and he walked over quickly: "Ban Zhu, can you still go? Let me help you?"


    "No, I can do it myself, I''m sorry..." Xu Li collected herself, apologized to the other party, and then turned to go out. Wang Qi poked her head and took a look: "I''m sorry, our class assistant drank a little wine, I''m really sorry, Mr. Ning?"


    Ning Jinzhou played with the cup: "President Wang, what a coincidence, I met you here, do you want to have a drink together?"


    Wang Qi quickly waved her hands: "No, I will send Ban Zhu back to the box first, and I will come to apologize to you later?"


    Xu Li leaned against the door of the box: "Don''t worry, go if you want, I know the way back."


    Wang Qi was in a hurry: "Ancestor, Ban Zhu, I don''t believe that you will find your way back because of your road-crazy attributes. Mr. Ning, I''m so sorry. I''ll send Ban Zhu back first, and I will come to apologize to you later."


    Xu Li waved her hand: "I don''t need your help, I can walk by myself..."


    Wang Qi: "Ban Zhu, are you sure you can do it?"


    Xu Li: "I can, let''s go. Is it this one? Why are the corridors here so winding? They all seem to be the same?"


    Wang Qi was helpless: "It''s not here, I have to turn another corner..."


    Ning Jinzhou stood at the door of the box for a while, returned to his seat and sat down after hearing no conversation between the two.


    Lu Yu was amused: "This Lawyer Xu seems to have changed after drinking. How can he see the capableness in the news? He is still a road idiot, and he can get lost in such a small place."


    Ning Jinzhou: "There is indeed a contrast."


    Of course he knew Xu Li, Wang Jing''s matter was so big, how could he not know? Not to mention that he and Wang Qi are still cooperating now, so he naturally knew everything about Wang Qi.


    In the end, Wang Qi could not have what he is today without this Xu Lu, who is the class assistant in Wang Qi''s mouth.


    As they wished, Xu Li was brought back to the box, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. No one drank anymore, they just held their teacups and talked about trivial matters in life. Xu Li just sat quietly on the side, hearing the funny smile, but compared to before, she talked a lot less.


    As the only minor here, Xu Lin naturally didn''t drink, and she held Xu Li''s hand consciously before the show ended: "Sister, can you still go?"


    Xu Li relied on her height: "Of course I can walk, but I''m a little weak."


    Xu Lin reluctantly reassured: "That''s good. Fortunately, the hotel is not far from the place to eat. Shall I take a taxi back?"


    Xu Li: "No, let''s walk back, just in time to sober up."


    Xu Lin said with a bitter face: "I don''t think it''s very good, sister, you are a big road idiot, you can''t tell the difference between south, east and north."


    Sure enough, Xu Lin was right. She was dragged by Xu Li and walked two streets, watching helplessly as she got farther and farther away from the destination hotel. She really wanted to pull Xu Li to walk the right route, but it''s a pity that the person who said that his hands and feet were weak, just dragged her to walk quickly.


    Xu Lin was almost dragging her feet afterwards: "Sister, we went wrong again..."


    Xu Li narrowed her eyes: "Did you go wrong again? No, I think the navigation clearly went this way..."


    Xu Lin despaired: "Sister, let''s turn on the voice navigation, it''s useless to just look at the map."


    There happened to be a flower bed next to it, and Xu Li sat by the flower bed: "Don''t worry, just sit with me for a while, I''m so tired from walking."


    Xu Lin sat down beside her: "Sister, I''m tired too."


    Xu Li tilted her head on her shoulder: "Sometimes I feel very tired. Although what I do is just, every time I handle a case, I am afraid that I will not do well, I am afraid that I will make mistakes, and I am afraid The client is disappointed."


    Xu Lin touched her long hair: "But you still did it, sister, you have lived too hard, and you have no ability to save sentient beings."


    "You see you are so thin, and you have to bear so many burdens on such thin shoulders. I feel tired when I see it. There are so many people relying on you, but who can you rely on?"


    Xu Li closed her eyes: "I know, I also understand, maybe this is the common problem of being an older sister? I''m used to taking care of, I''m used to giving, I''m used to taking care of everyone around me."


    Xu Lin retorted: "That''s not true. I have met other people''s sisters, and there is no one like you. Sister, you always pay for others and become others'' reliance, but you also get tired sometimes."


    "I also want someone to take care of you, someone to protect you, instead of you being the frontrunner in everything."


    Xu Li smiled: "Silly, it''s not a relative, why should others protect you and take risks for you? Even if you are a couple or a partner, don''t have too much hope or expectation on him, because it is easy to be disappointed. Do it yourself."


    "The only thing you can rely on in this world is yourself. Isn''t it good to be your own reliance?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone! The new book "Wei Ya''s Leisure Life" is for collection, recommendation and monthly pass, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2928

    Xu Lin: "I understand the reasoning, but I think you are working so hard, sister. You see, you don''t even have anyone to take care of you when you''re drunk."


    Xu Li: "Isn''t there you? I don''t usually drink alcohol, and today I feel happy. Really, although it is inevitable to be a little tired when I pay for others, but seeing that everyone is developing in a good direction, the sense of satisfaction, There are no words."


    Xu Lin sniffed, "I can''t say no to you, I''ll never be like your sister."


    Xu Li: "You don''t have to look up to me, just be yourself. Xu Lin, I don''t ask much of you, as long as you are happy and live your life happily."


    Xu Lin: "What about you? Just be alone all the time?"


    Xu Li rubbed against Xu Li''s shoulder, "I never thought about it, anyway, I''m fine now. You''re only sixteen years old, what are you worrying about so much? I''m only twenty-four, what''s the rush?"


    Xu Lin kept a straight face, "But the fake age is twenty-six, sister, don''t tell me about the fake age, everyone looks at the ID card."


    "Okay, okay, twenty-six, what''s wrong with twenty-six? You, did your dad urge you to get married when we came out?"


    Xu Lin helped her up, "He didn''t say anything, I just want someone to take care of you so that you don''t have to pay for others."


    Xu Li: "You only see my dedication, but you don''t see everyone''s return. At the moment of giving, you don''t feel hard work. It''s really sad when you don''t get something in return."


    "Although I didn''t want everyone to reciprocate at the beginning, I am really happy that they did. Even if they still have many problems later, so what?"


    "Since it has been managed, then continue to manage it, as long as they have no principled problems. For example, breaking the law and discipline, such as violating integrity and corrupting the three views, etc."


    "Actually, as time goes on, they need me less and less, because everyone is growing and maturing. Thinking about it this way, won''t you be happier?"


    Xu Lin "I can''t be happy because I think you are working too hard. Sister, it doesn''t matter if you are alone all the time. I will definitely take care of you in the future."


    Xu Li smiled, "Okay, I''m waiting for my sister to take care of me, Linlin, did you go wrong? You still say I''m a road idiot, aren''t you bad?"


    Xu Lin: "That''s not it, I''m on the right path... Isn''t this the way to the east?"


    Xu Li: "Nonsense, this is going south..."


    Lu Yu glanced at the navigation, "Is this the road to the north? What is it called? Two road idiots come together?"


    Ning Jinzhou and Lu Yu had been following the roadside for a long time. They didn''t follow deliberately, but when they came out, they saw Xu Lin and Xu Li walking around the restaurant again.


    Ning Jinzhou looked at Xu Li on the side of the road, and suddenly smiled slightly. He opened the car door, "I''ll go down first, and you find a parking space to park."


    Seeing Ning Jinzhou walking towards Xu Li, Lu Yu muttered, "I knew it, my eyes were going to stick to others. Where is the spring, where is the spring..."


    Humming the singing in a barren accent, Lu Yu stopped at the parking space on the side of the road, wishing to poke his head out of the window, just to see how Brother Ning was chasing someone.


    Both Xu Li and Xu Lin were not short, but one of them drank alcohol and naturally walked slower than usual. It was easy for Ning Jinzhou to catch up with them.


    "Xu Lu, shall I take you back to the hotel? I see that you have already circled around here."


    Drunkenness invaded Xu Li''s body, but her mind was clear. At most, she reacted a little slower and spoke a little slower, but she still recognized who it was.


    "President Ning? Don''t bother, we know the way back."


    Standing up straight, Xu Li spoke slowly, obviously wanting to draw a clear line with the other party.


    Ning Jinzhou was not disappointed either. "I watched you go out of the restaurant, but now you come back again. The streets in the urban area are complicated, so it''s understandable that you can''t tell them apart for a while."


    Xu Li: "We are just not used to this place. The earth is round, and it will always return to the original point in the end. Thank you, Mr. Ning, for your kindness. I can do it myself."


    As soon as Ning Jinzhou came, Xu Lin''s eyes lit up. What''s this called? The real version of her eldest sister being approached by someone? But who is this person? Taking a scrutiny at Ning Jinzhou, Xu Lin had to support Xu Li, it was really difficult for her.


    After being rejected, Ning Jinzhou didn''t go back. He glanced down at Xu Lin''s mobile phone page, "Qingcheng Hotel? I''m going to pass by there when I go back, just drop in."


    Xu Li is not the kind of stubborn person, people have already talked about this, and she will be a little ignorant if she refuses, "Since this is going to trouble you, it''s better during the day, but at night I really can''t tell the difference between north and south. .��


    Ning Jinzhou "No one is perfect, how can anyone be perfect? ??Lu Yu is over there, let''s go there?"


    Xu Li: "Of course, just to sober up, I''m sorry, I accidentally went to the wrong box for you at night, didn''t I disturb your discussion?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "Of course not. Lu Yu and I are cousins. Today we''re just having dinner together, and it''s not a serious occasion. We can''t say we''re bothering you. Here we are."


    After walking for two minutes, Xu Lin also thought about the smell. When she reached the side of the car, she slid into the co-pilot, holding a small bag, she was cute, cute and discerning.


    Ning Jinzhou raised his eyebrows, while Lu Yu chuckled lightly, feeling that this little girl was very interesting.


    Xu Li wasn''t angry either, as a little girl, she really likes these things, and it doesn''t hurt too much. Therefore, she sat in the back seat very calmly. As for a man sitting next to her, it made no difference to her.


    Lu Yu grinned, "Hello, Xu Lu. I''m Lu Yu, brother Zhou''s cousin. Xu Lu, I''m your die-hard fan. You won the previous case wonderfully."


    Xu Li leaned on the window with her right hand, "I dare not, I''m just a lawyer, not a public figure."


    Lu Yu: "Xu Lv is too modest, Xu Lv came to S City for tourism?"


    Xu Li: "Wang Qi''s case ended in a hurry. I went back in a hurry to catch up with her high school entrance examination. Her high school entrance examination is over. I took her out for a trip. The most important thing is to thank Zheng Ju and the others."


    Lu Yu: "Sister, you are so young, you just finished the high school entrance examination? Sixteen or seventeen?"


    Xu Lin also smiled, "I''m seventeen, Brother Lu, you look twenty-one, right?"


    Lu Yu snapped his fingers, "Your eyesight is very good, your Brother Lu happens to be twenty-one this year."


    Xu Lin turned her head and glanced at the silent Ning Jinzhou, "Mr. Ning looks like he''s in his thirties. Generally speaking, older people don''t want to bring children with them. Brother Lu must have something special."


    Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, "Does it count if you have a thick skin? Brother Zhou just couldn''t stand me pestering people since childhood, so he would take me with him from time to time."

 Chapter 2929

    Xu Lin grinned, "Forget it, of course, Brother Lu, what does your cousin do?"


    If Xu Li is quiet and introverted, then Xu Lin is undoubtedly a bit of a social cow. Who let her grow up in such an environment since she was a child? Everyone knows her wherever she goes?


    Therefore, Xu Lin has her own way of dealing with others. Xu Qin himself is eloquent, and Xu Lin also inherited Xu Qin''s ability invisibly.


    The distance from the restaurant to the hotel was only fifteen minutes, and Xu Lin and Lu Yu basically never stopped along the way. Xu Lin also had a sense of proportion. After asking Ning Jinzhou''s occupation, she never asked anything else. Instead, she told Lu Yu what she had seen and heard.


    When getting off the car, Xu Lin smiled and said, "It was a pleasure chatting with you, thank you and Mr. Ning for taking us back."


    Xu Li stood beside the car, "Thank you, go back and pay attention to safety."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled, "Okay, you guys go in."


    Xu Li didn''t miss it, and led Xu Lin into the hotel. Ning Jinzhou gritted his teeth. It seemed that the other party was not interested in him and didn''t miss him at all, so he just left.


    Lu Yu chuckled, "Brother, I didn''t know before, this is what you like."


    Ning Jinzhou gave him a sideways glance, "Why are you talking so much?"


    Lu Yu: "Well, I won''t say anything. Xu Lu is interesting, and her little sister is also very interesting. Looking at her young age, she looks like a human being, and she also knows how to measure."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Can the child brought out by Xu Li be normal?"


    Lu Yu: "You are really unexpected today. Xu Li and the girlfriend you dated in the past are not of the same type. Besides, barristers, ordinary people can''t handle it."


    Ning Jinzhou, "You just think too much. What''s wrong with the lawyer? You''re not human anymore? Go back quickly, I have a meeting tonight."


    Lu Yu started the car, "Come on, I will take you home safely, and you can take me in for another night?"


    Here the sisters went back to the hotel, Xu Li acted as if nothing had happened, with a very calm expression. Xu Lin scratched her heart with all kinds of claws, as if she had a stomach full of gossip to ask.


    Xu Li pulled out her hairpin, "It''s just a chance encounter, there''s nothing to say."


    Xu Lin''s eyes sparkled, "That Mr. Ning, he doesn''t necessarily treat you as a passer-by who met by chance. What do you think, sister?"


    Xu Li fiddled with her long hair, "I don''t have any ideas. We''ll go back the day after tomorrow. I''ll take you to the mall tomorrow to buy something. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. What can we do?"


    Xu Lin shook her head, "That''s not necessarily the case, I think sister, you and him are more than that."


    Xu Li had a headache, "You, you''re too gossip. I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going to take a bath. I''m really tired today."


    Lying in the bathtub, Xu Li started looking for Jiang Chan, "Teacher, I went to the wrong box today, and you didn''t remind me. If you reminded me, I wouldn''t have met Ning Jinzhou."


    Jiang Chan: "I reminded you, you opened the door and walked in as soon as I opened my mouth. What should I do?"


    Xu Li covered her face, "I feel quite ashamed, my image to the outside world is calm, calm and generous, like this tonight..."


    Jiang Chan: "Relax, it''s just that I went to the wrong box, it''s not a big deal. Everyone has small flaws, and Lu Chi is not a big problem. Isn''t navigation very developed now?"


    Xu Li: "Yes, it''s not a big deal. Who is this Ning Jinzhou? I think Wang Qi''s attitude towards him is very polite and even flattering."


    Jiang Chan: "The Wang family is involved in the incident this time, but not all industries are related to gray production. Wang Qi took over this part. Ning Jinzhou is the father of Party A that Wang Qi has been working hard for during this time. You said he is right Can Ning Jinzhou be impolite?"


    Xu Li understood in seconds, "Well, by the way, I won''t miss Wang Qi''s business because of this, right?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled, "That''s not the case. I think this Ning Jinzhou has a clear purpose, so be careful."


    Xu Li: "I just think, does he have a strong sense of aggression? I have grown up under your guidance over the years, but my inner character is still soft. This kind of aggressive person, to be honest, I A little scared."


    Jiang Chan: "Do you think that a gentle and gentle person who is always smiling is a good person? Those who are always smiling are generally smiling and have more eyes."


    Xu Li hit her head on the water, "It''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult."


    Jiang Chan: "You, you put a shell on the inner core of the marshmallow, but anyone who has been with you for a long time can see the essence of your little sheep."


    Xu Li: "Ning Jinzhou can''t see it too, can he? I don''t want to deal with such people, I just want to be eaten to death."


    Jiang Chan: "The matter of fate is uncertain. You have been soaking for long enough, do you have to get up?"


    Xu Li was stunned for a moment, but Jiang Chan didn''t expect to change the subject at this moment, "Teacher, I feel a little flustered when you say that."


    Jiang Chan: "Fate is destined, but how you manage it is up to you. If you really don''t like it, how can you refuse? Didn''t you do a good job before?"


    Xu Li pursed her lips, "Then teacher, please give me his information. I have to know myself and the enemy, so I have a reason even if I refuse others."


    Jiang Chan didn''t say much else, and soon Ning Jinzhou''s information was delivered to her. After coming out of the bathroom, Xu Li lay down on the bed and carefully studied Ning Jinzhou''s information.


    Of course, in Xu Lin''s view, it was her eldest sister who was so tired after she came out that she was resting with her eyes closed. She didn''t bother Xu Li, and went to the bathroom to wash up lightly.


    Xu Li read Ning Jinzhou''s information several times the night before, it was too detailed. From his growth process to his love experience, from his family background to various business activities, etc., there is nothing Jiang Chan can''t pick up.


    Looking at Ning Jinzhou''s ex-girlfriends again, Xu Li pursed her lips, "It''s not an exaggeration to say that I have read a thousand sails, right? Because of this, I have a reason to refuse. I can''t accept the emotional experience in my heart." Such a rich man."


    Jiang Chan was noncommittal, "This is your freedom, you have the right to choose. In fact, I think you will have a good life with whoever you are with. Ning Jinzhou is excellent, but I have spent a lot of time cultivating you." , I think he has climbed high."


    "You have brains, ability, looks, and wealth, and you are a very good girl."


    Xu Li took a sip of her tea, "Teacher is the best at complimenting others. If it weren''t for you to support me, I wouldn''t have the results I have now. Most of the military medals are yours."


    "Look, you found the evidence in those cases every time. You could tell whether they were wronged at a glance. You also found out the real culprit in the end. I just appeared in court to defend myself."


    "Even if you appear in court to defend, teacher, you can do it alone."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone! New book collection and recommendation, thank you friends!

 Chapter 2930

    Jiang Chan: "Xu Li, you underestimate your own efforts. I have done those things, but those legal provisions, court defense, and field search for evidence are all done by you yourself, and no one else can do it. "


    "You shouldn''t attribute most of the credit to me. You should be more confident, your grades are your grades, and you should be proud of them, instead of being so evasive about your grades, or even ashamed to mention them."


    Xu Li: "I can''t do it, teacher. I can''t take others'' compliments or praises lightly. When others praise me, I feel uncomfortable and feel that what I do is trivial, and I don''t care at all. It''s worth mentioning that I don''t deserve so many flowers and applause."


    Jiang Chan: "You, the inferiority complex in your heart still exists after all. You should accept other people''s compliments openly, as long as you don''t get carried away."


    "Let''s not talk about that. I have been studying Ning Jinzhou''s information last night. How can I get up so early in the morning? Are you sleepy?"


    Xu Li: "I''m not sleepy, Xu Lin hasn''t woken up yet, I''ll go to the gym downstairs and do a few laps in a while. I''ve been a little presumptuous these days."


    Although she was fat in her previous life, in this life Xu Li''s body has been conditioned by Jiang Chan to be very healthy, and her figure is also very well-proportioned. Since she is so beautiful now, Xu Li will also work hard on body shape management.


    After exercising in the gym downstairs for an hour, Xu Lin was still asleep on the bed when she came back. Xu Li shook her head and went to the bathroom to wash up. During the summer vacation, she was allowed to rest well, and when she was in high school, she would suffer hardships.


    At around 8:30, Xu Li took Xu Lin to start today''s trip. She is usually busy with work and rarely has time to go back to her hometown. As for the time when the two sisters go shopping together, it is even more pitiful.


    Now Xu Lin is like a doll in Xu Li''s hands, being pulled by Xu Li to play various dress-up games.


    "Sister, can I not buy it? I''m really tired from walking." Seeing that Xu Li was about to go to the opposite shop again with great interest, Xu Lin hugged her right hand, wishing she could stay on the ground and not leave.


    Xu Li took a look at Xu Lin, "Your physique is not good? How did you pass the physical examination for the senior high school entrance examination? You have to practice after you go back. Then don''t buy it. Anyway, online shopping is convenient now. I will buy the same online for you."


    Xu Lin: "Hey, sister, you are really rich and powerful. Our dad can''t bear to spend so much money on things."


    Xu Li: "If you make money, you have to spend it. If you can spend it, you can earn it. Are you hungry? Go to lunch?"


    Xu Lin is delicious: "Okay, sister, I have eaten a lot of delicious food with you these days. What should we have for lunch? I heard that there is a well-known private restaurant in S city. The drunk crab is a must?"


    Xu Li: "I''ve heard of it too, but it''s a bit difficult, and you need to make an appointment a long time in advance."


    Xu Lin was not disappointed either. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat it. Isn''t our dad good at studying cooking skills? Sister, you can find some recipes for him and let him study it by himself? In the end, it will be cheaper for us."


    Xu Li: "Good idea, I''ll search for it later."


    Both of them were carrying several shopping bags in their hands. They were talking and laughing at the moment, and it was obvious that they were in a good mood. Just after getting off the escalator, Xu Li met Ning Jinzhou.


    This time he didn''t follow Lu Yu, but there were two other men behind him. One is his special assistant, and the other looks like a manager of a shopping mall?


    Seeing Xu Li, Ning Jinzhou smiled, "Xu Lu, we meet again."


    Xu Li sighed silently, why can I see him everywhere? They have met three times since last night.


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Xu Li smiled politely, "President Ning, coincidentally, are you busy with work?"


    Ning Jinzhou just pretended not to see Xu Li''s alienation, "Come to inspect the mall, it''s about the same now. Can Xu Lu have lunch together if it''s convenient?"


    Of course Xu Li understood what he meant, and they were able to have dinner together, and then they would see each other a few times, and the development would be logical.


    But I can''t refute other people''s face. If it wasn''t for the other party yesterday, she and Xu Lin really don''t know how long it would take to go back. After thinking about it like this, Xu Li smiled and said, "I am very grateful to Mr. Ning for his help yesterday. To express my gratitude, may I treat Mr. Ning to dinner?"


    Ning Jinzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, and then smiled, "My honor, does Xu Lu have any taboos?"


    Xu Li looked at the two men beside him, "Boss Ning will deal with the work first? We can wait and don''t worry about it."


    Ning Jinzhou "No, the work in the morning is over. Liu Yun, you can go back to the company first, and I will go back in the afternoon by myself. Manager Wang, you are doing a good job at the mall..."


    Xu Lin stood next to Xu Li holding a cup of milk tea, watching Ning Jinzhou explain the work in a few words, her eyes sparkled, "So that''s how bosses work? Sister, I will be the big boss in the future."


    Xu Li smiled, "Then you have a lot to learn. You can see that he is very capable, but he has also gone abroad to study. He is a serious and talented student in a prestigious school. His wealth background is even more extraordinary, and he has been familiar with it since he was a child..."


    When Ning Jinzhou came over, he heard Xu Li talking about him. He paused, "You know so many things about me? But I don''t know much about you."


    Xu Li moved the shopping bag in her right hand to her left, and the other hand was going to fetch the milk tea on the railing. Ning Jinzhou stretched out his hand, "Let me do it, or send these to the store storage first? I''ll accompany you there after dinner." Pick?"


    Xu Li: "I can do it myself, and I don''t weigh too much."


    Ning Jinzhou "Then give me a chance to show off? It''s not a gentleman''s way to ask a girl to carry something."


    Xu Li: "Then trouble Mr. Ning, we were a little presumptuous in the morning, and we bought a little too much."


    Ning Jinzhou "Do you have any arrangements for the afternoon? If you still want to go shopping, you can entrust the front desk to arrange for these to be delivered to the hotel you are staying in."


    Xu Lin: "Miss, is it okay? I want to go to the amusement park in the afternoon. I heard that the amusement park in S City is very interesting, but I have never played it before. What roller coaster, big pendulum, pirate ship, etc., I want to play .��


    Xu Li "I can''t enjoy playing for half a day, and there are few things to play."


    Xu Lin: "That''s not easy? Miss, don''t you still have some time to go on vacation? Anyway, my grades haven''t come out yet, so let''s play here for a few more days? Shall we go to the amusement park tomorrow?"


    Xu Li: "It''s fine, but I don''t want to play those exciting projects."


    Xu Lin: "I know, I know sister, you are afraid of heights, I won''t let you accompany me to play those things."


    "Afraid of heights?" Ning Jinzhou walked beside Xu Li in an unhurried manner, so after Lu Chi, Xu Li still has a little shortcoming of being afraid of heights? Of course, this is harmless, but it makes Ning Jinzhou feel that Xu Lin is very down-to-earth.

 Chapter 2931

    Xu Lin: "Of course, my sister is very afraid of heights, and even dare not go to the Ferris wheel... Well, this pastry...is delicious."


    Xu Li really couldn''t listen anymore, if she didn''t stop her, Xu Lin still didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you want for lunch? Are there any taboos?"


    Ning Jinzhou knew that Xu Li was changing the subject, "I don''t have any taboos, and my appetite is not that important."


    Xu Li: "This is a shopping mall under your name. You should know which restaurants are very good near here. How about you recommend them? I''ve agreed and I''ll pay for it."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Okay, I don''t want to argue with you, so let''s go and taste it. The taste of the private kitchen is very good. I have a private room there."


    "Just now your sister said that you still have a few days left on vacation, are you on vacation during this time?"


    Xu Li has nothing to say, "I started to take a vacation last month, because she was going to take the high school entrance examination. I just didn''t expect Wang Qi to come over, and there was a delay of a few days in the middle."


    "Calculate the time. In one more week, the holidays will all be over."


    Ning Jinzhou lowered his eyebrows, there was still a week left, and last night they chatted and said that they planned to go back tomorrow. They will go to the amusement park tomorrow, and they will probably be very tired after a day of playing. Even if they want to go back, at least it will be the day after tomorrow.


    So now letting Xu Li stay here for a few more days is the first choice he has to consider. It is even more difficult to plan if no one is under your nose.


    City T is only two hours'' drive away from City S, so it''s actually not that far away. If Xu Li was still working in the capital, the distance would undoubtedly be even further.


    Thinking about this didn''t delay Ning Jinzhou''s routine. Although Xu Lin is smart, her age and experience are there. How can she be an opponent of an old fox like Ning Jinzhou?


    Soon, a lot of news about Xu Li came out. Xu Li held the milk tea and wanted to stop it, but she didn''t know where to start. She is at home at work, but she is a little numb when it comes to personal issues.


    Some people, on the surface, are exquisite and professional, but in fact they are not only cotton candy, but also a little social fear. These qualities cannot be changed.


    Obviously, Ning Jinzhou had already glimpsed a corner of her heart. So now Xu Li''s alarm has sounded quietly, she has decided to leave S City early the morning after tomorrow, she doesn''t want to be targeted by such aggressive people.


    This is really together, only she is eaten to death.


    After sending all the things to the front desk, the front desk also promised to send them to the hotel where she stayed, and the three of them went to the taste with ease. When Xu Lin entered the door, she saw an ice cream shop next door, and Xu Li smiled, "Xu Lin, do you want to eat ice cream?"


    Xu Li was also drooling at a certain brand of ice cream at the moment, and when she heard Xu Li''s question, she immediately nodded frantically, "I think, sister, how many balls do you want? What flavor do you want? Shall I buy it for you?"


    Xu Li: "I want the original flavor. One ball is enough. You don''t want to eat too much. Two at most. I''ll have lunch later."


    Xu Lin understood, "Okay, I''ll go first."


    Shaking the phone at Xu Li, Xu Lin jumped out like a rabbit. Soon Xu Li and Ning Jinzhou were left in the box. Just as Ning Jinzhou was about to speak, Xu Li suddenly got up and went to the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she met Xu Lin''s eyes, Xu Lin raised her hand and smiled flatteringly, "Sister, I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away! I just want to come back and get a bag, sister, tell me, tell me. "


    Watching Xu Lin go down the stairs, Xu Li shook her head and sat down. Ning Jinzhou knew that the main event was coming, and Cotton Candy deliberately dismissed her sister at this moment, didn''t she just want to make it clear to herself?


    Sure enough, Xu Li said, "Mr. Ning, if I''m wrong, you can just pretend that I''m too sentimental, and we''re not suitable,"


    Ning Jinzhou: "You''re right, I think we''re a good match, what''s wrong with that?"


    Xu Li bit her lip, and went straight to her trump card, "There are not many reports about Mr. Ning''s scandals, but as far as I know last night, Mr. Ning has quite a few ex-girlfriends. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has read all of them."


    Ning Jinzhou was a little surprised, "Is this the ability of Xueba? I admit that there are indeed a lot of ex-girlfriends, but we all got together and broke up. I won''t let the ex affect the next relationship."


    Xu Li shook her head, "I can''t accept it. The longest duration of your relationship is one year, and the shortest seems to be three months. It''s more like instant love. This is not what I want."


    "What do you want?" Ning Jinzhou crossed his hands on his chin, stared directly at Xu Li, and now his eyes became more aggressive.


    Xu Li quickly exchanged a glance with him, then lowered her eyelashes, "You''re so direct..."


    She was a little flustered, even if there were suitors, there was no one like Ning Jinzhou, whose eyes were as direct as if they wanted to eat people.


    Ning Jinzhou chuckled, and stopped staring at Xu Li. At this moment, he felt that Xu Li showed two different appearances than usual. At this moment, she looks like a little girl, maybe she is very worried.


    "When you meet someone you like, you naturally have to go forward. If I didn''t take the initiative, you would have gone back with your sister."


    Xu Li knew that once someone saw her inner character, he would definitely not let her go.


    "Our family backgrounds don''t match. Don''t we all pay attention to the same family now, right? My family is an ordinary family, and I don''t accept online dating or long-distance dating in any form."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled, "Why are you so humble? Yan Shu is not an ordinary person, and Shuangshuang has a lot of background. She is talented, capable, good-natured, and upright. Anyone with eyes like this will not miss her." .��


    Xu Li knew, "How many benefits have you given Wang Qi? Only those close to her know the nickname Shuangshuang."


    Ning Jinzhou "Give up two points, Wang Qi is someone close to you?"


    Although she wanted to reject Ning Jinzhou, Xu Li would not pull people into the water, "No, it''s just a classmate. Before that, he went to the house more frequently for his father''s case. Maybe he heard the name."


    As soon as Ning Jinzhou heard that he was just a classmate, Ning Jinzhou''s eyebrows immediately raised two points, Xu Li held the milk tea and said, "Come back to business, you said that you know very little about me, I have kept the name Yanshu well, how did you know it? "


    Ning Jinzhou: "There is always a way. Besides, online dating means you can''t see each other, and long-distance dating is even more nonsense. If we are together, it is no problem to go to T City every week, it is only a two-hour journey .��


    Xu Li glared at him, "I...I haven''t promised you yet."


    Ning Jinzhou "Imagine, imagine, meet every week, long-distance relationship is out of the question."


    Xu Li: "I... I am very busy at work, and you are also busy at work, and if I don''t promise you in the end, I will feel very sorry, and I always feel that I have wasted other people''s time."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2932

    Ning Jinzhou: "As soon as I say this, I know that you have never been in a relationship. I have the right to pursue you, but you also have the right to refuse. If you refuse me, it can only prove that I am not doing enough, and has nothing to do with you." .��


    Xu Li frowned, "I don''t know what to say, I just think, if I don''t like the other person, I don''t want others to spend time on me, because I am very troubled."


    Ning Jinzhou "What don''t you like about me? Is it because I have a lot of exes? I have a lot of love experience, which shows that I know how to get along with girls better, and every episode of mine ends peacefully without any unpleasantness."


    Xu Li: "Have you ever pursued a girl before?"


    Ning Jinzhou shook his head, "No, they took the initiative."


    Xu Li: "That''s the problem. I admit that you are excellent. You are a top match with your family background and appearance. Even if you have a girlfriend, there will still be many people rushing to you. I don''t have the confidence to win over others. "


    "Now you say you like me, I believe it is true. But when you don''t like me, I believe it is also true. Just looking at the duration of your previous relationship, I am thinking, if we are really together, how long will it be?" Will we break up?"


    "I don''t want to be like this. I want to talk about a relationship that doesn''t break up. I don''t want to be someone else''s passerby, and I don''t want others to come and go in a hurry in my life."


    Ning Jinzhou "You have never tried, how do you know we will break up?"


    Xu Li: "I''m talking about hypotheses, and you look a little too fierce. You can also see that my true nature is a little timid. I am a little scared when I am with someone who is too aggressive."


    Ning Jinzhou "I''m fierce?"


    Xu Li: "Of course, I felt this way when I first saw you. So don''t spend time and thought on me, lest the bamboo basket fetch water in the end, and I don''t want to owe others."


    Ning Jinzhou: "You, one set of truths follows another, but whether it is suitable or not, you only know when you get along with each other. I also know that I have many criminal records, but can you observe for a while? If in the end we really If it��s not appropriate, I won��t force it.��


    Naturally, Xu Li would not be deceived by him, "Is this a tactic to delay the attack? Whatever you want, as you said, you have the right to pursue, and I also have the right to refuse you."


    She only believed half of Ning Jinzhou''s words at most. First of all, Ning Jinzhou''s emotional experience was here, and she thought that Ning Jinzhou was just a whim.


    When she returned to T City to be busy with work, they rarely interacted with each other. At that time, it will naturally fade away.


    Of course Ning Jinzhou also understands why Xu Li has let go now. Is this an excuse that she is busy with work after returning?


    The appetizers came, and Xu Li also sent a message to Xu Lin, and at this moment the little girl came over with two ice cream bowls, "Sister, I brought you ice cream, Mr. Ning, I don''t know what flavor you like, I will choose the original one .��


    Ning Jinzhou smiled, "Thank you, let''s eat first, and eat ice cream later?"


    Although Xu Li explicitly rejected it, Ning Jinzhou was not someone who gave up easily. Besides, Xu Li''s words strengthened his belief even more.


    If Xu Li knew that her openness and sincerity had backfired, she probably wished she could go back and wake herself up.


    After a meal, Xu Lin also noticed that something was wrong. She looked at Ning Jinzhou, then at Xu Li with a calm face, and finally said nothing. Although she talked about urging the marriage, but when the critical moment came, she would not push her sister out.


    Of course, Ning Jinzhou could also see Xu Lin''s thoughts. Looking at it this way, the little girl was indeed quite clever and protective. So how to please my sister-in-law now, I really need to spend some time thinking.


    If the sister-in-law is not on his side, the road ahead will be even more difficult. For a man like him, it''s really not difficult to please someone, but after a long time, Xu Lin''s vigilance towards him has dropped a lot.


    When it was time to say goodbye after dinner, Xu Lin asked him to go to the amusement park tomorrow.


    Xu Li glanced at Ning Jinzhou on the right, "President Ning is busy with work..."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Tomorrow is Saturday off. I haven''t been to an amusement park either. I just go to relax. Do you mind if I follow?"


    Being called by such an intimate nickname, Xu Li squeezed her earlobe shyly, "I don''t own the amusement park, and I have no right to refuse others'' entry."


    Ning Jinzhou "That''s fine. I''ll pick you up at the hotel tomorrow morning? It will take an hour to drive there, and it''s not convenient to take a taxi in the morning."


    People say that for this sake, Xu Li has to agree no matter what. She is vigorous and resolute at work, but in life, she is really immature, and she is not very good at rejecting others.


    After getting along for most of the day, Ning Jinzhou found that his attitude towards Xu Li was a little bit forceful. If you really listen to her rejection, then there will be no future.


    In the past, Ning Jinzhou didn''t think he would like such a character, he thought it was too soft, like a soft bun, and anyone could squeeze it.


    But after listening to Xu Li and answering two calls in the afternoon, he found that this side of Xu Li was rare. In social situations, she has another face, gentle and distant, polite and polite.


    Maybe Xu Li''s clients and her former suitors don''t know that there is such a soft temperament hidden under such a perfect shell? It looks very contrasting. Anyway, Ning Jinzhou found Xu Li''s side very attractive, at least to him.


    After watching Xu Li and Xu Lin enter the hotel, Ning Jinzhou left. When can he go in with Xu Li? Instead of looking at her back like this every time?


    Or when will Xu Li completely open up to him? Be yourself completely in front of him? He was really more and more interested in Xu Li''s true character.


    After returning to the hotel, it was naturally time for various conversations. When Xu Li came out of the bathroom, she saw Xu Lin sitting cross-legged on the big bed, her eyes full of gossip.


    Xu Li preemptively said, "He expressed his intention, but I refused, we are not suitable."


    Xu Lin: "Not suitable? Where is it not suitable?"


    Xu Li: "Emotions are all about pleasing each other, but marriage is about getting married. Our family is an ordinary family, but the Ning family is a well-known wealthy family, and the status of the two families is not equal."


    "And Ning Jinzhou has a lot of emotional experience, and the relationship comes and ends quickly. I want to talk about a relationship that will not break up. Look at his previous emotional experience, we are not suitable."


    Xu Lin finally fell on the bed, "It''s actually my sister, are you a little afraid of him?"


    Seeing that Xu Li wanted to deny it, Xu Lin smiled and said, "I''ve seen it for a long time, sister, you have a natural resistance to such a person with too strong aura."

 Chapter 2933

    Xu Li sighed: "You are right, I am indeed a little afraid of him. Because people like him are too aggressive, if we are really together, we will only be eaten to death. I don''t want to After that, I have to find an ancestor for myself.��


    Xu Lin: "He doesn''t look like someone who gives up easily."


    Xu Li shrugged: "Then don''t care about him. Anyway, I''m going to work in a few days. He is such a big boss, how can he have time to come to us often? He will naturally give up after a long time."


    Xu Lin shook her head: "I don''t think so, sister, let''s talk about something else? Will you accompany me to ride the Ferris wheel tomorrow?"


    Xu Lijing thanked Bumin: "Forget it, I''ll just watch you from below. I have something to say first. It''s fine to ride a merry-go-round. As for anything else, don''t even think about it."


    Xu Lin shook her head: "Oh, it''s hard to play alone. But sister, if you pay me, I won''t say anything else."


    Besides, Ning Jinzhou, he has never been idle since he left the Qingcheng Hotel. Although he had a good impression of Xu Lin, this little girl was a light bulb after all, so he had to find a way to separate her from Xu Li.


    Lu Yu, who was still lying dead at his house, was dragged into a strong man: "No, you want to pursue her sister, what do you want me for?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "Xu Li is afraid of heights, and her sister doesn''t enjoy playing alone. Your task tomorrow is to take her sister to play."


    The implication is to try to hold Xu Lin back and let him and Xu Li be alone. Seeing this scene in the void, Jiang Chan sneered, and all of Ning Jinzhou''s plans appeared in front of Xu Li.


    Xu Li stared at Ning Jinzhou for two seconds, then pulled the quilt over her cheeks. The cheeks under the quilt are so hot that you can fry an egg, and it''s more embarrassing to say it''s angry.


    Since he wanted to do a good job of assisting his cousin, Lu Yu made a special cleaning up in the morning, making him a good sunny boy. As for Ning Jinzhou, he was dressed very casually today, and looked a little gentler than yesterday.


    The further the elevator went down, the more Xu Li flinched. What should she do when others are so straight? She''s a little square. Xu Lin was in high spirits. She hadn''t been to the amusement park yet, so of course she was full of excitement and anticipation.


    Concealing her nervousness, Xu Li said all kinds of gentleness and politeness: "Lu Yu? Thank you for sending us back the night before yesterday. Are you going to the amusement park?"


    Seeing Xu Li''s appearance, a smile flashed across Ning Jinzhou''s eyes. This feeling that no one else knows but I know is really not bad.


    Of course, Lu Yu would not tell Ning Jinzhou''s true intentions, so he smiled and said: "School is closed on weekends, and I may not have gone to the amusement park for a long time. It is more lively when there are many people. Sister Lily will not refuse me." ?��


    Xu Li shook her head: "Of course not, you''re not afraid of heights, are you? Dare to play exciting projects?"


    Lu Yu clenched his fists: "Of course, I''m not afraid of pirate ships, big pendulums, roller coasters, haunted houses, etc."


    Xu Li: "Then trouble you to take care of Xu Lin, I can''t play these projects."


    Lu Yu took care of everything: "No problem, sister Xu Lin, brother Lu will take care of you."


    After entering the amusement park, Xu Li and Ning Jinzhou became bags. She sat on a merry-go-round from the beginning to the end, and Lu Yu looked at Ning Jinzhou who couldn''t take his eyes off: "Cousin, I feel embarrassed when you look at her, I didn''t expect Xu Lu to look at her as a little girl? "


    Ning Jinzhou was busy taking pictures of Xu Li: "Go aside, you did a good job just now, keep it up."


    Lu Yu: "No problem, as long as my cousin is in place, I have no problem at all."


    Ning Jinzhou: "You are indispensable."


    Isn''t it the latest Lego model?


    After sitting on the merry-go-round, Xu Lin ran to Lu Yu without seeing anything else: "Brother Lu, did you take a picture for me?"


    Lu Yu Xianbao: "That''s natural, I''m a member of our school''s photography association, how about taking a look?"


    Xu Lin was proud: "Not bad, you took a picture of me so cute."


    Lu Yu squeezed Xu Lin''s round face: "Is it okay to praise myself for being cute?"


    Xu Lin said confidently: "My sister said, I''m just cute. I have a cute round face and don''t look old. When I''m thirty, I''ll still look like this. I''m so envious of you."


    Lu Yu: "Your sister doesn''t look like you. Your sister has an oval face, and she looks more gentle and generous."


    Xu Lin: "Hey, I used to look alike when I was a child, maybe my sister didn''t open it at that time? Look, does it look like it?"


    Ning Jinzhou lowered his eyes and took a look. The photo showed a little girl in a goose-yellow dress with a round face. She looked very similar to Xu Lin.


    He glanced at Lu Yu, and Lu Yu understood the meaning in seconds. He wanted more photos of Xu Li before. The cousin has an order, and as a cousin, he must find a way to get it.


    Seeing Xu Lin and Lu Yu discussing the photos, Xu Li smiled and said, "Xu Lin had a great time today, and Lu Yu is a good playmate."


    Ning Jinzhou handed over a bottle of water: "It''s a bit hot today, drink some water to moisten your throat?"


    Xu Li: "Thank you, don''t you want to play? Would it be boring to just come in and hang out?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "With you, why do you feel boring?"


    Xu Li shouldn''t have asked this question. This man spoke too directly. She gave Ning Jinzhou a hard look. From yesterday to now, he has always been so direct.


    Ning Jinzhou also understood Xu Li''s eyes, and he changed the subject immediately: "There is a resting place over there, let''s sit there? There are cold drinks and milk tea, what flavor do you want?"


    Xu Li was a little sleepy: "Have a cup of hot milk tea, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Ning Jinzhou immediately became a little anxious: "What''s wrong? Shall we go to the doctor right away?"


    Xu Li glanced at him: "There''s no need to see a doctor, it''s because I ate ice cream yesterday, I''ll just drink something hot."


    What she said was cryptic, but Ning Jinzhou obviously understood. From a certain point of view, with more ex-girlfriends, one does know a lot. He didn''t say anything more: "I''ll buy you hot milk tea."


    Xu Li looked at Ning Jinzhou queuing up there with her chin resting, and looked at her from time to time, somehow she felt something strange in her heart. Putting the strangeness to the back of her mind, she sighed helplessly as she watched Xu Lin and Lu Yu queue up for the roller coaster again.


    "Is the roller coaster that fun? They''ve done it twice."


    Ning Jinzhou handed the milk tea to her: "Of course people who like excitement will find it interesting. Lu Yu has loved these exciting games since he was a child. I didn''t expect your sister to like them too."


    Xu Li: "Maybe it''s because I haven''t been here before, so I think it''s new."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I only took a merry-go-round here, do you feel sorry? The Ferris wheel is still very gentle, do you want to try it?"


    Xu Li shook her head: "My fear of heights has gotten better over the past few years, but I still don''t dare to take that kind of transparent elevator. It would be better if there are more people, but I would rather take the stairs if there are fewer people."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2934

    "This Ferris wheel is not much different from that kind of transparent elevator, so I won''t try it."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Generally speaking, your fear of heights is more like a psychological reason."


    Xu Li also didn''t deny it: "When I was a child, I was pushed down the canal and broke my bones, and then I had a psychological shadow. Have you never seen a canal? It''s like this."


    Ning Jinzhou leaned over and looked at the picture she found: "So you and your little boy, are you still in touch?"


    Xu Li shook her head: "Our hometown is very close, but we rarely contact each other these years because of work. People say that love is exclusive, but friendship is also possessive."


    "I was introverted since I was a child, but she was outgoing and lively. She was my only good friend, but I was not her only friend. Every time something happened, she would always put me on the last list, and then we gradually drifted apart. Far."


    "After graduation, they went their separate ways. Generally speaking, whether friends can get along or not depends on three views."


    As soon as Xu Li lowered her eyebrows, Ning Jinzhou felt very sorry for her, and she had never seen Xu Li like this. He has seen many sides of her, but this is the first time he has seen this kind of sad and vulnerable side.


    "Friendship is indeed unique. Instead of being sad all the time, it''s better to stay away as soon as possible." Ning Jinzhou said lightly, and at this moment, he was very disgusted with Xu Li''s petty remarks.


    Xu Li smiled: "I seldom contacted, and rarely saw after the college entrance examination. Wang Qi should have told you about our three-year alumni, right? Most of them have contacted, but almost no one knows that we are from Fa Xiao, we We all agree not to speak out about this matter.��


    "Later, I was also busy with work, and she also had her own circle of study and friends, so naturally there were fewer contacts. I have always envied her, she can get along well with everyone."


    Ning Jinzhou: "It''s easy to get along well with others, but it''s not something everyone can do to be the spiritual pillar of others, or even affect their lives. After I heard about you from Wang Qi, I''m in Think, how can there be such a gentle girl?"


    Xu Li covered her face: "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, it''s not a waste of time to do something meaningful in the three years of high school,"


    The main thing is that Jiang Chan did all of these, and Xu Li didn''t have such a big face for Xu Li to recognize it like this.


    Ning Jinzhou: "Many people only care about themselves. They were able to get recommended in the first year of high school, but it took three years. You are very different from the egoists nowadays."


    "Look at the career you chose, it makes me feel ashamed in front of you, and my personality is not as high as yours."


    Xu Li fanned her fan, intending to dissipate the heat on her face: "I chose this career not because I want to get applause and praise from the outside world, but because of empathy."


    "Because you have been wronged before?" Ning Jinzhou had a detailed understanding of Xu Li, her previous reports and interviews, etc. after she became interested in Xu Li. Auspicious Beast has been around for a long time, but the Internet has memories, and there are indeed many reports about Xu Li.


    She was the one who participated in the competition when she was a student, there were interviews she gave after the competition, there were those she tutored school classmates, and there were various evaluations of her by teachers, relatives and friends.


    After she starts working, there will be awards for various cases. Generally speaking, as a lawyer, Xu Li''s reputation is not low, and she will be in the news almost every month or two.


    Xu Li took a sip of milk tea: "Yes, although it is only a small matter, but the feeling of being wronged but having nowhere to tell is really hard. My ability is very small, and I can''t save sentient beings, but if Being able to hold up a bright and sunny day for others, I will not refuse such a thing. This is my belief, and I will be busy for these all my life."


    "If it wasn''t for my eyesight, I would have chosen to be a policeman."


    Ning Jinzhou: "You are doing very well now. Even if you are not a policeman, you have overturned the cases of many people. This is very meaningful."


    Xu Li caressed her heart: "Every time I see my client being wronged, I can''t feel happy at all, it''s always heavy."


    Ning Jinzhou rubbed Xu Li''s long hair with his hands: "You''ve done a good job, aren''t you feeling well now? Do you want to take a rest?"


    Xu Li: "Sit down for a while, they won''t be over for a while. Listen to your tone, you know a lot about me."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I know some, those can be found on the Internet, but there are still many things I don''t know, and I need to work hard to explore."


    Xu Li glared at him, but it''s a pity that such charming willow eyes, even if she stared at others, seemed to be winking, anyway, Ning Jinzhou felt that the lethality was so weak that it was unbelievable.


    It''s like a little milk cat, being cornered by someone, bluffing out the Invincible Maomao Punch. As a result, in the eyes of the other party, they are all kinds of cute, without the slightest lethality.


    After sitting in the water bar for another 20 minutes, Lu Yu and Xu Lin rushed over. As soon as Xu Lin came over, she took a sip of Xu Li''s milk tea: "No, hot? Sister, I want iced."


    Xu Li: "I''ve ordered it for you, I''m sweating from playing."


    Xu Lin danced and danced: "It''s fun, I have an appointment with Brother Lu, and when I am on vacation next time, we will go to another amusement park."


    Xu Li shook her head: "I don''t know what you like, so I ordered the sign here, and your drink is here. What do you want for lunch? It''s time for dinner."


    By the way, she obviously came along, that is to say, she was riding a merry-go-round, so why did she feel tired after walking for half a day? She wasn''t like this before.


    Jiang Chan: "You didn''t do this before because you never ate raw or cold food before your menstrual period. Who is to blame now?"


    Xu Li confessed in seconds: "Blame me, blame myself, I didn''t pay attention."


    The conversation between her and Jiang Chan was only for a moment, and outsiders didn''t see any difference. The water bar and the restaurant are not far away, and these few people walked slowly towards the restaurant with their drinks.


    Even though she knew that the things in the amusement park were not cheap, when she saw that the most common braised pork rice cost 69, Xu Li couldn''t help feeling a little heartbroken.


    She can make money, but making money doesn''t mean she can accept such a high price. Looking at the portion size again, if it was her, it would take three servings to be full.


    Anyway, here they are. Seeing that Xu Li ordered three different set meals, Lu Yu came over and said, "Xu Lu, I want black pepper beef rice."


    Xu Li glanced at him: "These three are my own, you want to eat another order. One black pepper beef rice, you want..."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I want a double steak, or two."


    Xu Lin: "Sister, I also want two servings, one with braised pork rice and one with beef rice."

 Chapter 2935

    After ordering and sitting down, Lu Yu watched Xu Li quickly and gracefully kill the three set meals. Lu Yu silently extended her thumb: "Xu Lv, this is you!"


    Just eat like this in front of the suitor, not afraid of scaring the other party away at all, it really doesn''t care about the other party. So when will his cousin watch the clouds and see the moon?


    Xu Li wiped her mouth: "I usually exercise a lot, so I don''t have much energy in the afternoon if I don''t eat much."


    Xu Lin took a sip of the soup: "I''m growing, and I''m consuming too much. Sister, I''m not full, and I want to eat something else."


    In her previous life, Xu Lin could eat, and this life is no exception. Xu Li put down her chopsticks: "I''ll go with you..."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Let Lu Yu go, your complexion is not very good, you should sit and rest more."


    Lu Yu immediately put down his chopsticks: "Sister, I''ll go with you, what do you want to eat? Brother Lu invites you!"


    Xu Lin flicked her ponytail: "No need, my sister gave me money. The things here are so expensive, it''s a pity that I don''t have enough energy to continue playing in the afternoon..."


    Lu Yu: "Xu Lv is so profitable, why don''t you search for it?"


    Xu Lin: "It''s two different things. There is no need to spend some money. Although my sister can make money, I can''t blame her for everything. She will get tired after a long time."


    "My sister doesn''t search for me at all, but she is generous. What do I tell you so much? I don''t want your treat. The things here are too expensive. If you really want to treat me, treat me to an ice cream after going out at night Bar."


    Lu Yu smiled: "You are quite easy to satisfy."


    Xu Lin looked at the menu: "My sister said, don''t owe others anything, even if it''s someone else''s treat, you have to choose within your own affordability, and you can''t let others suffer."


    Xu Li looked at Xu Lin who was in line, her eyes were soft: "She had a great time today, thank you for bringing Lu Yu here. If we came alone, she must not have had a good time."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I just want to get along with you more. I didn''t expect Xu Lin and Lu Yu to hit it off so well."


    Xu Li glanced at him. Ning Jinzhou was too straightforward. Fortunately, she planned to go back the day after tomorrow, and she should not meet him much. It''s easy to understand what Xu Li is thinking, and of course Ning Jinzhou understands it.


    When it comes to those professional qualities, etc., he will think that Xu Li is very powerful. But in this kind of emotional relationship, Xu Li is undoubtedly too immature, almost everything is written on her face.


    "There will be a fireworks show in the amusement park at night, why don''t you go back after watching it? Is your body still able to hold it?" Seeing that Xu Li''s face turned pale, Ning Jinzhou was naturally worried.


    Xu Li: "Then let''s go back after reading it. Always start well and finish well. Come here."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled: "Okay, tell me anytime you feel uncomfortable. We can watch the fireworks anytime, your body is the most important."


    Xu Li: "Xu Lin doesn''t have time to come here every time. She takes advantage of this period of vacation to let her have fun. When she is in high school, the academic pressure is so great that she basically doesn''t have the mind to go out to play."


    Ning Jinzhou: "You''re just too worried. Isn''t her grades pretty good?"


    Xu Li looked up at him: "You also know a lot about me."


    Ning Jinzhou: "So we understand each other now?"


    Xu Li: "No, no, it''s mutual understanding, not mutual understanding. If I met someone like you in my career, I would be happy to make friends with you. But when I meet you in life, I''m afraid, and I wish I could get farther away from you The better."


    Ning Jinzhou raised his eyebrows: "Why? Because I look fierce?"


    Xu Li: "This is what we say in my hometown, or it should be said that the aura is too strong. Like you, there are very few people who don''t like you. My enthusiasm is only enough for one person. If he withdraws later ,what do I do?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "You don''t believe me?"


    Xu Li: "It''s not that I don''t believe in you, it''s that I don''t believe in myself, that I can make others stop for me. Of course, I don''t mean to deny your feelings, I''m just simply not confident."


    "I''ve been fat since I was a child," she said as she glanced at Ning Jinzhou. "You''ve seen all the photos from Lu Yu."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled lowly: "Where, I just think it''s very cute, really, the round face, although the eyes are small, and they narrow into a slit when you smile, but you look very quiet."


    Xu Li couldn''t put it into words: "Tell me that my eyes are small in front of me, but you really have it."


    But when Ning Jinzhou said that, she obviously relaxed.


    "Before I was in junior high school, I was chubby. There will be a few children in everyone''s life. Although they are not very good, they will eventually grow up together."


    "They always say I''m fat..." Speaking of these, Xu Li''s mood was inevitably depressed. Although I have not had much contact with the former Fa Xiao, and it was more than ten years ago in retrospect, but I feel uncomfortable after all.


    Ning Jinzhou: "It is undoubtedly too disrespectful to attack a person with his body size."


    Xu Li: "I didn''t realize this truth until later, but I was too young at that time. When people talked about it, why did I think I was so bad? Fortunately, my grades are not bad. After all, the most important thing for parents is to study."


    "The better I study, the worse they say. In addition, my parents were away from home before. Even if I was bullied, no one made the decision. I can only endure everything..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ning Jinzhou held her left hand. Xu Li wanted to break free, but Ning Jinzhou didn''t let go at all: "If it''s not because I''m worried about scaring you, I really want to hug you .��


    Xu Li: "Shameless, who wants to hug you."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled: "It''s me, how are they doing now?"


    Xu Li: "That''s it. After junior high school, I rarely see them. Even if they stand in front of me now, maybe I won''t recognize them."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Didn''t you both go to the same middle school?"


    Xu Li: "L Middle School used to be a very ordinary township middle school. At that time, the teaching strength was naturally not as good as that of the schools in the city. For the sake of their children, parents naturally tried their best to send them to a good school."


    "It''s a pity that some people can''t become academic masters even if they go to Tsinghua University. I vaguely heard from my dad that they seem to go to vocational high schools after finishing junior high school. It seems that the past few years have been normal, and Wang Qi They don''t compare."


    "Hearing my dad say this, I feel a strange joy in my heart. People who bullied me before are not doing well now. I think it''s quite dark to think so."


    Ning Jinzhou disagreed, and after thinking about it, he realized that Xu Li was trying to scare him away: "Where is the darkness? That is their own life, and it has nothing to do with you. The so-called darkness is to add insult to injury, and you have done nothing. Where is it dark?"


    Xu Li moved her left hand; "They are coming."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2936

    Ning Jinzhou accepted it as soon as he saw it was good, but it was inevitable that he felt a little regretful when he withdrew his hand. Although he has had many exes, such innocent acts of holding hands are really rare.


    Xu Li also twirled her fingers at this moment. She often shook hands with the opposite sex, but this kind of hand-holding action really didn''t end until the fireworks show at night, and the day''s queuing work was considered over. When she went back, Xu Li was basically dragging her feet. It is estimated that except for Ning Jinzhou who knew that she was uncomfortable, no one else could see it.


    When we parted, Ning Jinzhou was still telling Xu Li, "Go to bed early at night, don''t stay up late, is it still uncomfortable?"


    Xu Li was a little embarrassed, "I see, I''ll go in first, I don''t feel bad right now, you should go back quickly."


    Seeing the thin red on her face, Ning Jinzhou knew it was embarrassment. Now it seems that Xu Li needs to add a little more besides being quiet and soft, she is too shy.


    The two sisters entered the hotel, and Lu Yu put Ning Jinzhou''s shoulders on his shoulders, "Cousin, you are almost a stone of hope, it seems that you have really fallen."


    Ning Jinzhou shook off his shoulders, "I''m going back, I''ll continue tomorrow. Your task for the past few days is to take Xu Lin around."


    "Then create a chance for you, cousin," Lu Yu said for him, "I have inquired about it. Xu Lv''s vacation will be over in a few days, and you will all be very busy by then..."


    Ning Jinzhou "No matter how busy you are, you still have time. I''m going back. Did you have fun today?"


    Lu Yu: "That is, my cousin and Xu Lu helped me line up, I am so honored..."


    The special day itself shouldn''t be too tiring. Xu Li walked in the amusement park the day before, and the discomfort inevitably worsened on the second day, and her face looked pale and haggard.


    Xu Lin blamed herself at this moment, "Sister, I shouldn''t have let you eat ice cream the day before yesterday. You don''t look well right now, and you were allowed to walk under the scorching sun for a day yesterday."


    Xu Li leaned on the bed, "It''s not a big deal, I''ll be fine in two days. With your face drooping like this, I thought I had some serious illness."


    Xu Lin, "Sister, you''re still joking right now."


    Xu Li: "Then I can''t cry, right? All right, make me a cup of hot tea, it will make me feel better."


    Xu Lin was very well-behaved at the moment, "Hot tea doesn''t work, so I''ll go out and buy you painkillers and brown sugar?"


    Xu Li knew that she was not allowed to do something, and she felt sorry, "Then you go, I will wait for my sister to take care of her."


    Xu Lin went out with her mobile phone and wallet, and Xu Li lay down again, only frowning from time to time, obviously feeling a little uncomfortable. Jiang Chan has taken good care of her over the years, and she hasn''t had dysmenorrhea for a long time.


    But once it happens, it''s not so good. After squinting in a daze for a while, when she heard someone knocking on the door, Xu Li came back to her senses, "Xu Lin didn''t bring her room card? Did she come back so quickly?"


    Ning Jinzhou came up first, while Lu Yu was still parking downstairs. After knocking on the door twice, I heard a soft female voice, "Come on, Linlin, didn''t you bring your room card? Why are you here?"


    Ning Jinzhou shook the thermos bucket, "Bring you breakfast, you look very bad, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Xu Li: "Bad idea, who goes to the hospital for dysmenorrhea? The doctor will only prescribe painkillers for you, and it''s true to get through it yourself."


    "Don''t keep frowning, I''m in good health, this time it''s because I ate raw and cold food the day before yesterday."


    Ning Jinzhou was worried, "Really?"


    Xu Li: "I don''t need to lie to you about this kind of thing. I can order breakfast in the hotel. Why bother you?"

 Chapter 2937

    Ning Jinzhou followed her into the suite, "I won''t take the initiative, you must hide away. This is Sihong Soup. Auntie said it nourishes Qi and blood, so I''ll fill it out for you first?"


    Xu Li was not in the mood to say anything to Ning Jinzhou at the moment, she walked into the bathroom with her slippers on, "Thank you, please sit down first, I''ll go wash up."


    It was the first time for Xu Li to stay in the same room with a person of the opposite sex, especially in a place like a hotel. No matter how she thought about it, she felt something was wrong. Did she think too much?


    After washing her face in the bathroom and tying her hair into a bun, Xu Li walked out of the bathroom. Ning Jinzhou had already opened the thermos at this moment, and couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw Xu Li coming out.


    The hairball looks young and playful, and Xu Li, who has always been intellectual and gentle, suddenly pulled her hair up, looking more lively and playful, and the feeling of coldness and alienation was suddenly much less.


    "Any plans for today?"


    While Xu Li was eating breakfast, Ning Jinzhou flipped through the magazines on the coffee table, talking to Xu Li from time to time.


    Xu Li didn''t think much about it, "It should be staying in the hotel, how about you?"


    Ning Jinzhou "Don''t want to go to a coffee shop? There is a famous coffee shop near the hotel."


    Xu Li waved her hand, "I just want to lie down, I don''t want to go anywhere,"


    Ning Jinzhou understood, of course he was not disappointed. If Xu Li doesn''t go out, he can stay here with Xu Li, but the premise is to send his sister-in-law Xu Lin away.


    When Lu Yu parked his car and was waiting for the elevator, he received a message from his cousin. Looking at the content again, Lu Yu suddenly smiled, really deliberate.


    After hitting the good points, Lu Yu raised his eyes and saw Xu Lin rushing here with two small bags. Thinking of Ning Jinzhou''s commission again, Lu Yu immediately came up with an idea.


    So dazed, Xu Lin was abducted by Lu Yu with a few words, and she called Xu Li and said to go out to play together, and told her not to worry and so on. As for the medicine she bought, it has been handed over to the front desk, and it will be delivered there.


    Xu Li is not stupid, the reason why Xu Lin was taken away by Lu Yu was not Ning Jinzhou''s idea behind it? She didn''t watch much in this life, but she was a seasoned fan in her previous life. Don''t be too familiar with this kind of plot, okay?


    Sighing silently, Xu Li sat down on the sofa. Even if she really opened her mouth to chase away the guests, the other party would try to find a reason to stay; besides, she didn''t have the heart to argue with the other party today, she just wanted to be quiet. with.


    Ning Jinzhou was already very happy if Xu Li didn''t chase him away. He didn''t care about the other party''s silence, he knew it was Xu Li''s silent protest, but in his opinion, this kind of protest was too weak.


    Although the electronic industry network is very developed now, Xu Li really doesn''t have much preference for these. Compared with these, she prefers to read physical books.


    It''s just that she is usually too busy with work, so she has very little time for real reading. It''s better now, I have time to read a book.


    She is a person who is very engrossed in doing things, and once she is immersed in it, she will not notice anything. She didn''t even know that Ning Jinzhou''s special assistant came and went, she was just immersed in the world in the book.


    Ning Jinzhou was also very helpless. With Xu Li, he couldn''t even compare to a book? He is usually very busy. Although he is staying with Xu Li at the moment, they ignore him, so he has to find something to do himself.


    This is how it is now, Xu Li is half lying on the sofa reading a book, while he is working on the desk near the sofa, and looks at Xu Li from time to time, but Xu Li never gives him a look.


    The two of them were alone in the room, but they were both doing their own things, not interfering with each other, and the atmosphere was quite peaceful. It is not the first time that Ning Jinzhou has obtained such a sense of peace from Xu Li. She seems to be born with such magical powers, which can make others feel at ease.


    She came back late last night, and because she was not feeling well, Xu Li didn''t have a good rest at night. Coupled with the effect of the medicine, Xu Li became a little drowsy.


    Ning Jinzhou saw that the book in her hand had not been turned for a long time, and then saw that Xu Li had fallen asleep on the sofa. She also seemed to feel uncomfortable sleeping, and finally she huddled in a corner of the sofa in a very twisted posture.


    Ning Jinzhou pursed his lips and smiled, he went around to fetch the quilt, covered Xu Li again, then gently took off her glasses, and then sat cross-legged in front of the sofa.


    Perhaps because of the heat source, Xu Li stretched out, hugged a corner of the quilt and turned over, her cheek facing Ning Jinzhou''s direction.


    "It looks much more cute now." Kong Kong described Xu Li''s facial features for a while before Ning Jinzhou sat down in front of the desk. Although Xu Li was defenseless at the moment, he couldn''t do anything to take advantage of others.


    "Shuangshuang, wake up, wake up and have lunch, and continue to sleep after eating?" Xu Li was sleeping soundly, when she felt someone calling her all the time, she muttered impatiently, and then crawled into the quilt.


    "Don''t make noise, I still want to sleep."


    Ning Jinzhou was so close that he could hear the grunt clearly. He wanted Xu Li to continue to sleep, but her body couldn''t bear without food. And now Xu Li''s complexion is not good, so she should eat well.


    Looking at the group of humanoid creatures on the sofa, leaving only the hair outside, Ning Jinzhou smiled and went into the bathroom, and when he came out again, he twisted a hot towel in his hand.


    With the hot towel covering her face, Xu Li would wake up no matter what. Mimeng blinked her eyes, her eyes were completely dark, and soon the hot towel was removed, and Xu Li also sat up.


    She pulled her hair, "Are you still there?"


    Ning Jinzhou smiled, "Of course, I got up to eat, and I drank a bowl of soup in the morning, aren''t you hungry now?"


    Xu Li rubbed her stomach a bit sleepily, "It seems that I''m a little hungry, Xu Lin hasn''t come back yet?"


    Ning Jinzhou was very calm, "Lu Yu took her to escape from the secret room, she should be having a good time right now. Come over for dinner first, I order light and nourishing qi and blood, I don''t know if you like it or not .��


    Xu Li was quickly taken away, "I''m not picky eaters."


    Ning Jinzhou chuckled, "Not necessarily, I think you still have some small habits. You don''t eat coriander, and you don''t like whole grains, but you still like refined carbohydrates."


    Xu Li rubbed her ears, "You''re really meticulous in your observations. When I was a child, my mother wanted me to eat some sweet potato and pumpkin. It was a rack of brains. I didn''t like these since I was a child. Isn''t this a problem?"


    Ning Jinzhou laughed, "Of course not. Everyone has their own preferences. This is Yushige''s signature chicken soup. Would you like to try it?"


    Xu Li smiled, "Isn''t Jade Food Court not offering delivery?"


    Ning Jinzhou "Generally, I don''t deliver food, except for the boss''s friends. This is my small business."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2938

    Xu Li: "The friends of excellent people are also excellent. Is this the truth?"


    Ning Jinzhou gave food to Xu Li, "Do you think I''m good?"


    Xu Li wouldn''t go against her conscience, "Of course, this is an obvious fact. Although I don''t like you, I won''t belittle you."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled, "Is it so direct? Have you ever thought that if you reject me so much, I don''t want to give up even more?"


    Xu Li: "You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I have already expressed my attitude. I don''t like to owe others. If you treat me to dinner today, I will treat you back another day."


    It''s a pity that she regretted it as soon as she said this, and the other party couldn''t tolerate her repenting, "Then it''s settled, when is the next day? Tomorrow? I''m free at noon tomorrow, we can have lunch together."


    He picked up a piece of fish for Xu Li, "This steamed Dong Xing Ban is the chef''s specialty dish. Apart from Dong Xing Ban, he is a master at cooking seafood."


    Xu Li was very moved and refused, "I have a bad stomach, so I can''t eat too much seafood and the like."


    Ning Jinzhou, "Then you can also try other dishes, such as palace dishes? They are all exquisite. People should live comfortably in this life, and food is naturally indispensable."


    Maybe it was because the atmosphere was good at the moment, or maybe Ning Jinzhou''s description was too attractive, Xu Li agreed in a daze. But it was too late to repent, and in the end, he could only sit on the sidelines and sulking.


    She said that Ning Jinzhou was too cunning and thoughtful. Where is she his opponent? Now not only do I have to have dinner with him, but I have been tricked by him before going back until the end of the holiday.


    The key point is that he didn''t just say these things as soon as he came up, but guided her without any trace, and he knew how to seduce her with delicious food. Thinking of this, Xu Li hammered the pillow angrily, obviously upset.


    After packing up the lunch box at noon, Ning Jinzhou took a notebook and sat down in front of the coffee table. He leaned against the sofa and was very close to Xu Li.


    Xu Li shrank back into the sofa, "You... you go over there! It''s too close!"


    You let a peony get so close to the opposite sex, her heart can''t beat. She now also knows that her feelings are correct, Ning Jinzhou''s aggressiveness is indeed too strong.


    It was at noon that he let go, and at this moment the other party began to approach her tentatively. This is approaching her step by step, but she still has no way to avoid it.


    Ning Jinzhou laughed lowly. At this moment, Xu Li looked like a bluffing cat, waving her paws ferociously, but in his opinion, she was too soft, but all kinds of cute, and her lethality was close to nothing.


    But in order not to arouse Xu Li''s disgust, he moved aside. The smile on Ning Jinzhou''s face grew wider when he heard Xu Li panting heavily. Only then did he know that Xu Li was so fun.


    He knew that he couldn''t push people into a hurry. If he was really pushed, Xu Li''s armor was not for display. Being able to wear that armor instead of others to discover her true self shows that she is very vigilant towards others.


    He also just saw this side of Xu Li by accident. Now that he thinks about it, Xu Li is very special to him. Thinking that what others see is Xu Li''s calmness, calmness, gentleness and alienation, but what he sees is such a side, Ning Jinzhou is in a very good mood.


    Ning Jinzhou moved a little to the side, and the feeling of being enveloped disappeared a lot at once. Xu Li held the book again, but unfortunately she couldn''t read anything at the moment.


    From her angle, she can fully see Ning Jinzhou''s side face, with sharp mandibles, a high nose, and thin lips. She doesn''t know how to kiss...


    Thinking of this, Xu Li''s ears turned red, she raised the book in her hand in a disguised manner, and never dared to look in Ning Jinzhou''s direction again. She found out that Ning Jinzhou was a male vixen, and when she met him, she always seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    No, no, no, she has to be steady, and she must not be fooled by the male vixen.


    Ning Jinzhou was still very sensitive to other people''s eyes. Xu Li had been staring at him just now, but he was not unaware. He is naturally happy, the more girls look at you, the more she sees you.


    Isn''t there a saying? Look at it and see it in your heart? For someone like Xu Li, it''s definitely not enough to start with firewood. He has to simmer slowly. Xu Li is soft-hearted, and will always come to him in the end.


    Xu Li stopped looking at him later, and Ning Jinzhou was not disappointed either. For a sensible girl like Xu Li, the confusion will only last for a moment, and what really attracts her must be the three views and ability.


    He thinks that his three views are quite upright, not to mention ability. Just thinking of his previous emotional experience, Ning Jinzhou couldn''t help but sigh.


    If he knew that he would like Xu Li one day, he would have kept himself clean from his mother''s womb, instead of always being a bit lacking in confidence in front of Xu Li like he is now.


    When Xu Li rejected him the day before yesterday, she was right in saying a word. She had read everything and she was spotless, so she naturally didn''t want to be with someone like him.


    "This value is wrong..." Xu Li suddenly said when he was thinking about it. She didn''t look at Ning Jinzhou''s documents on purpose, but she always felt something was wrong when she saw those values, so she said this sentence after thinking about it.


    Ning Jinzhou was taken aback, "I forgot, you are the gold medalist in four subjects, and you must have very good calculation skills."


    Xu Li: "It''s not that exaggerated. I just took the time to understand it. You can see it if you look carefully. Did I read something that shouldn''t be seen? I won''t say anything, I use my professional ethics swear."


    Ning Jinzhou shook his head, "It''s not that serious. This is a proposal that was handed in just now. It''s just the first version. Do you think it''s boring to talk about work with you?"


    Xu Li thought for a while, "If a man and I only talk about love, I will find it very boring. In my opinion, many couples don''t talk about work, probably because they don''t understand their respective fields of work?"


    "Of course, my words are a bit absolute. I quite like talking about work with others, especially knowing about fields that I have never been involved in. I think it is very fresh."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled, "You are really easy to learn, don''t you feel tired after studying like this?"


    Xu Li sat up slightly, "Sometimes it is inevitable to feel tired, and the study itself is quite boring. But when I think that I can learn more, maybe I will need it for work in the future, so the tiredness is nothing."


    Ning Jinzhou "I think you''re working too hard, you''ve already done better than many people."


    "Not enough, not enough." Xu Li closed the book and put it aside, "I once met a girl who was really outstanding, the best person I have ever seen. She can think rationally and at the same time Without losing the artistic atmosphere, it seems that nothing can trouble her."

 Chapter 2939

    "Maybe no matter how hard I try in my life, I won''t be able to reach one-tenth of her. After meeting such an outstanding person, I will never be able to hold my head up in front of her, and I will always be able to bow my head and bow down."


    Ning Jinzhou "Is there such a perfect person? In my opinion, you are already very good. Not only good, but also a great love, which is very admirable."


    Xu Li: "Of course, I can''t see it in reality, maybe it only exists in dreams. You can continue to work on your work, am I disturbing you?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "No, I really like it when you tell me this. I also think that if you only talk about love with your girlfriend, life is indeed a bit too monotonous. We can talk about other things, besides work, we have hobbies, etc. wait."


    Xu Li blushed, "We...we are not boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Ning Jinzhou just laughed, "Okay, not yet, how do you feel now? What else is uncomfortable?"


    Xu Li: "Maybe it''s better to have a good rest in the morning. It''s much better now. You can continue to work. I''ll give Xu Lin a call."


    It''s a pity that she made two phone calls to Xu Lin, but the other party didn''t answer one of them. She guessed that she had too much fun to look at her phone now. Xu Li shrugged, so what kind of exciting game did she play today?


    "Do you have Lu Yu''s phone number? Tell Lu Yu, Xu Lin is timid, don''t take her to haunted houses or the like."


    Ning Jinzhou is as good as others, "Xu Lin is timid? You can''t tell it at all. Didn''t she have a lot of fun playing those exciting games yesterday?"


    Xu Li suddenly smiled when she thought of something, "It''s two different things. She''s not afraid of these real things, but she''s especially terrified of those unknown existences hidden in the dark."


    Ning Jinzhou raised his eyebrows, "Afraid of ghosts?"


    Xu Li: "Let''s put it this way, there is a grandfather in my family who is very good at telling stories. Children especially like to surround him and listen to him telling these stories, and Xu Li is no exception."


    "Especially that grandpa, who tells stories about ghosts and ghosts. If you listen to too many stories during the day, you will think about it after turning off the lights at night." Xu Li also became interested at the moment.


    "Before the house in my hometown was rebuilt, the toilet was outside the house. If you want to go to the toilet at night, you have to go out of the room. There are no lights outside, so you can only bring a flashlight."


    "It just so happens that there is a river to the west of my hometown. Many ghost stories like this happen by the river, so I can''t think about it carefully. The more I think about it, the more terrifying I feel."


    Ning Jinzhou coughed lightly to hide the smile in his eyes, "So Xu Lin is particularly afraid of this?"


    "That''s right, even if my hometown is well built now, and the garden has installed night lights, Xu Lin doesn''t dare to go out alone at night. Even if she has to go out, she must have someone as a companion."


    Ning Jinzhou, "That person can''t be you, can it?"


    Xu Li couldn''t explain, "It''s me. I went back to the old house with her a few days ago. When I went out at night, I was asked to walk in front, and she followed behind. When I came back, she walked in front and asked me to be in the back, so that she would not be afraid. "


    Ning Jinzhou raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Xu Li frowned, "Tell the truth?"


    "Of course." Ning Jinzhou looked at Xu Li with gentle eyes, but now Xu Li looked more lively.


    Xu Li: "Actually, I am afraid when I am alone, but as long as I am with others, I am not afraid at all. Even if I know that the other party is not good enough to be afraid, I will not be afraid."


    "After thinking about it later, I knew that the theory of ghosts and gods was only fabricated by the predecessors. In fact, what my grandfather said was not very scary. You and I have been traveling here and there, and the horror stories I heard are much more terrifying than this one. .��


    "It''s just that Xu Lin is a coward. I won''t say these things, so as not to frighten her."


    Ning Jinzhou "In fact, no matter how scary the story is, it is just a story after all. The most terrifying thing is the human heart."


    Xu Li agrees with this point, "Yes, the human heart is indeed the most terrifying. Especially in this line of work, I am always exposed to all kinds of dark sides. But there are also many moments that move me, such as the love that will never change until death."


    "Or the brotherhood of Yi Bo Yuntian, and the love of parents for their children. When I see parents who are over 80 years old running for their son who is in prison, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Ning Jinzhou: "It was too late for you to say that just now, Lu Yu has already taken Xu Lin to the haunted house to play."


    Xu Li "estimated that Xu Lin would not be able to sleep at night."


    Lu Yu was also about to cry right now. He took Xu Lin to play for a day yesterday, and Xu Lin''s boldness really left a deep impression on him. Lu Yu only thought that he had found a kindred spirit, but he didn''t expect Xu Lin to be afraid of ghosts.


    After dragging Xu Lin out of the haunted house, Lu Yu wiped off his sweat, "Are you okay?"


    Xu Lin took a quick breath, and then turned pale, "I''m fine, let me slow down for a while."


    She didn''t even dare to scream in the haunted house just now. Some people would subconsciously scream when they encountered something they were afraid of. But Xu Lin was different, almost no sound came out from the beginning to the end.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yu who discovered something was wrong with Xu Lin halfway, it is estimated that Xu Lin would be able to hold on to the end.


    Lu Yu squatted in front of Xu Lin, his eyes couldn''t hide his worry, "Is it really all right? How about I buy you a cup of milk tea to calm you down?"


    Xu Lin grabbed the hem of his T-shirt, "No, just sit here."


    She was afraid of being alone right now, even if it was daytime. It was the first time in her life that she entered a haunted house. Xu Lin''s heart was still beating rapidly, and she couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    She didn''t dare to think about the scene in the haunted house just now, so she could only try to think about other pictures, hoping to cover them.


    Inside the hotel, Ning Jinzhou was a little surprised, "Is the haunted house really that scary? Are they all played by the staff?"


    Xu Li: "Of course she knows, but Xu Lin is still young after all, I guess this time he won''t calm down so quickly."


    Ning Jinzhou, "Lu Yu is really unreliable."


    Xu Li glanced at him, "At the end of the day, it''s all your fault, right? If Xu Lin stayed in the hotel well, there would be no such thing."


    Ning Jinzhou didn''t blush, "Didn''t I want to spend more time with you? I was wrong, please have dinner to apologize?"


    Xu Li: "An appointment for dinner again? Let''s talk about it when Xu Lin and Lu Yu come back. Calculate the time, they should come back, right?"


    She was right, Xu Lin and Lu Yu were on their way back to the hotel right now. Seeing that Xu Lin''s face returned to normal, Lu Yu''s heart was also in his stomach.


    "Sister, I swear that I will never take you to a haunted house again, so don''t be angry."


    Xu Lin held the cup and sipped hot tea, "I''m not angry. I didn''t notice that this is a haunted house. It''s not your fault. I had a good time playing in the morning."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2940

    Lu Yu carefully looked at her face, "Aren''t you angry?"


    Xu Lin rolled her eyes, "I''m not an angry person, what''s the big deal? The hotel is only a few stops away, and I don''t know how my sister is doing now. What good did your cousin pay you for?" ?��


    Lu Yu knew that Xu Lin was smart, "Hey, I can choose any Lego on the market."


    Xu Lin "Do you like Lego? I like playing Rubik''s Cube, do you like it? My sister said that playing more Rubik''s Cube can improve your logical thinking ability."


    At this moment, in order to relieve her mood, she took out a seventh-order Rubik''s cube from her bag. After some dazzling movements, the Rubik''s cube, which was as messy as a ball of yarn, was quickly restored by Xu Lin.


    On the return subway, Lu Yu really opened his eyes. Not only was Xu Lin able to recover, but he was also able to spell out different patterns, such as heart shapes, smiling faces and so on.


    Lu Yu also came out of curiosity, "Can you let me get started?"


    Xu Lin was very generous, "Yes, you can try it?"


    Passing the Rubik''s Cube in her hand to Lu Yu, Xu Lin took out another Rubik''s Cube from her bag. She couldn''t stop now, she could only use the Rubik''s Cube to suppress the fear deep in her heart.


    Lu Yu didn''t notice anything, only thought that Xu Lin had really recovered, and chatted with Xu Lin for a long time while using the Rubik''s Cube along the way.


    Even if Yaomei Hongluan was moving at that time, you would still say it. In the final analysis, it should be Xu Lin''s choice from the heart, but it is your promotion or the influence of inner strength.


    Seeing Ning Jinzhou''s satisfied eyes, Jiang Chan was even more depressed. She almost tried her best to convince Xu Lin and successfully obtained the qualification of Luyu tour guide for those few days.


    Ning Jinzhou glanced at his phone, and there was a smile in the corner of his eyes. If he went by himself, he would have to wait in line. At least he didn''t treat you to dinner in the past.


    The two sisters over there are talking about themselves, and here Jiang Chan hangs her head, "Did you mess things up?"


    Xu Lin said it was a bad treat for you and reported his name, which feels right.


    Xu Lin couldn''t put it into words, "Our father''s four trigrams energy, he has inherited it all."


    As soon as there are fewer people, Lu Yu''s relaxed fears are suppressed, but until eight o''clock in the morning, you will feel that you can''t sleep well. Xu Lin is sleeping next to you, seeing that Yao Mei is always frowning, it seems that she is not attacked by nightmares.


    Lu Yu: "Actually, Jiang Chan is quite careless. Besides, you also want to see what other elementary schools are like. After seeing his alma mater, you also want to see other elementary schools, but there is no direction to work hard."


    Sleeping groggyly until half past one, Lu Yu got up earlier than Xu Lin that time. When you finished washing, Jiang Chan also came to the door. Looking at Yao Mei who was still sleeping, Yao Mei left a note and left the suite.


    You were also talking about Ning Jinzhou with Xu Lin at that time. Xu Lin is an adult, and you don''t have the ability to judge your own behavior. As for whether you and Yao Mei can succeed, it depends on Yao Mei''s choice.


    Xu Lin: "You also hate me now. Is that a cannibalism? Always ask me to come back. You feel at ease when you owe others."


    Lu Yu was triumphant, "Hey, life is so boring, you always have to have some fun. Sis, will he hate me afterward?"


    Xu Lin: "Bad, you will tell Jiang Chan tomorrow, what made me unconscious is to mention that matter."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled; you arrived about an hour ago, and you are going to a meeting now.


    Yao Mei, "Sister, you have something to do, so don''t blame Jiang Chan, I know you are afraid of that."


    "Teacher, what did you do?" Lu Yu recovered fiercely, and Xu Lin''s heart fell out of her stomach.


    "Teacher, is there nothing you can do? It''s a problem to go up that way." It''s not easy to find Xu Li, that''s basically Yao Mei''s life creed,


    Seeing this, Yao Mei also went to disturb her. It seems that the small bosses always have unfinished meetings?


    Ning Jinzhou patted me on the shoulder, "Is it true? You didn''t ask him to take Lu Yu out to play. Without Xu Lin to comfort you, you will recover soon. Go out to eat later, even if you are bad, you can comfort everyone." girl."


    Xu Li suddenly appeared by the bed, watching Lu Yu struggling in the nightmare, you also sighed. Pointing at the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows, Lu Yu''s brows gradually opened, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Jiang Chan immediately interjected, "It''s trouble, it''s trouble. Are you apologizing to sister Lu Yu? Sister, he just rested badly during that time, and you will definitely take care of sister Lu Yu."


    Looking at the Rubik''s Cube that Xu Lin was playing with, Xu Li could tell that she was not in the right mood. Suppressing the worries in her heart, Xu Li touched your hand, it was obviously cold, but Lu Yu felt the coolness in her hand.


    Lu Yu smiled, "Sister, you know, you will hide everything from him. You guys are still quite depressed in the morning, and you played some bad games..."


    Xu Lin: "Bad, I don''t think it will bother him. In fact, you can''t take Yao Mei..."


    Yao Mei knew it, she was really frightened.


    Yao Mei, "Go to sleep, it''s already eight o''clock in the morning, and he will take a rest for a while."


    Xu Li: "You just blurred the memory of your haunted house. When the memory becomes blurred, the so-called fear will dissipate. As long as he usually mentions the haunted house, he can''t."


    Jiang Chan jumped over, "Come on, Xu Lu, you are worried, you must take sister Lu Yu to see and walk around, and promise to take good care of you."


    When returning to the room, seeing that Ning Jinzhou was still there, Xu Lin just greeted Xu Li, "Sister."


    Lu Yu: "Sister, if he goes on a date tomorrow, Jiang Chan has a lot of classes at my school, so you''ll be hanging out with Jiang Chan in those few days?"


    Especially since you are already comfortable, and if you have a bad rest at that time, Xu Lin''s condition is indeed not bad. Going out to meet people like that is also polite to others, Yao Mei usually put on light makeup.


    Xu Lin knew it, you poked your phone bitterly, they people outside the city really know how to play, and there are so few routines.


    It was 10:30 when I was leaving the hotel, and the news from Yao Meile came. It''s not that there is no room for me in Yushi Pavilion, so I just report my name when I go.


    If she remembered the dinner with Ning Jinzhou at noon, Xu Lin would probably be able to sleep until the morning. At 4:70, Xu Lin woke up groggy, and the feeling of having her work and rest time upside down was really unpleasant.


    Xu Lin was worried, "Is something really wrong? Nothing is comfortable, I must tell you."


    Xu Lin: "Bad idea, why are you so worried about following Jiang Chan? Are you afraid that I will take him to a haunted house again?"


    Xu Lin''s comfort made Lu Yu''s mood worse. Hearing Xu Lin''s arrangement again, Lu Yu''s Si Gua heart suddenly came down, "Sister, did you have to change your mouth before?"


    Yao Mei touched your ponytail, "He always has no reason. If it must be that way, you agree that he should stop visiting these elementary schools."

 Chapter 2941

    At eleven o''clock, Xu Li arrived at the Yushi Pavilion. As soon as Ning Jinzhou''s name was reported at the front desk, the man playing with his mobile phone near the front desk looked at Xu Li with something wrong.


    He stared at Xu Li twice, and suddenly smiled playfully and took the waiter''s job, "Miss Xu, please, Zhou Zi''s box is on the third floor, and I will take you there."


    Xu Li blinked, "Are you the owner of Yushi Pavilion? Ning Jinzhou said that this is his small business."


    Shen Yan didn''t deny either, "Yes, Zhouzi''s box is generally not used by outsiders, but this one, Miss Xu..."


    Xu Li smiled, "Just call me Xu Li, I''m sorry to bother you today."


    Shen Yan: "Where, Zhou Zi''s friends are my friends, why didn''t Zhou Zi come here together?"


    Xu Li: "He said he has a meeting on hand, and he will arrive in about half an hour after calculation."


    Shen Yan muttered, thinking that Ning Jinzhou, who never reported his itinerary to others, now even made it clear what he was doing, did he think he was serious this time?


    Taking a closer look, Shen Yan couldn''t help but sigh that Ning Jinzhou has good eyesight. Needless to say the appearance, the curved thin eyebrows, the charming willow eyes, the small and delicate nose, and the overall facial features are very delicate.


    But it is paired with a warm oval face, which dispels the charm brought by the delicate facial features, and instead adds a touch of coolness. The temperament is also very mild, and it looks like he has been well educated.


    If you look at it casually, it is common for you to wear light makeup today, but you can still see that your complexion is too bad. Thinking about whether he really had a good rest last night, he fell asleep in the private room now.


    Shen Yan felt helpless, "Xu Lin kept having nightmares last night, and she didn''t fall asleep until after eight o''clock."


    Yushige "If he comes, can you still drive him away? You go down first, I don''t have time to talk about it before."


    As soon as Xu Li went out, Shen Yan also relaxed. Before flipping through the menu, Shen Yan didn''t hesitate. For sure alone, you can''t eat anything. But as soon as you treat guests to dinner, you will be very entangled, knowing what is wrong.


    Putting on Li Yuan''s underwear, and ordering a few dishes according to your taste, Li Yuansheng just supported his head with one hand and looked at Shen Yan''s sleeping face.


    Seeing Shen Yan being so polite to others, Jade Food Pavilion was in a bad mood. So far, I am the only one who has seen Shen Yan''s inner being, and of course I feel that I am different from everyone else.


    Shen Yan: "Thank you, it is also your honor to come to Li Yuansheng for dinner."


    With no ability or means, how could such an outstanding person be met by Li Yuansheng? Am I bad too? Why do bad girls look down on me?


    Xu Li: "You went back to look again. It was because one of the dishes was a little bit a bit before you came. I guess you should wait for him. Your eyesight is really bad. Why did such a good-looking person bump into him?"


    I also want Shen Yan to wait for a long time, and I also know how you rested last night. With Xu Lin like yesterday, I think Shen Yan will be tossed at night.


    Xu Li waved at Shen Yan, "Xu Lv can come to Li Yuansheng for dinner, but it suddenly becomes very humble there, I hope Xu Lv will have a good meal."


    So how about waiting for the Jade Food Pavilion to come? Look at the time, you can''t take a little nap. Putting the menu together and putting it aside, Shen Yan supported his head with one hand, his eyes slowly became less blurred.


    Like that, the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is, and the more you look at it, the more comfortable it is. Before I once again sighed with Li Yuansheng''s eyes, did Xu Li stay in the box? After all, she is a friend of Yushi Pavilion.


    As soon as I retreated, Xu Li walked over quickly, "Li Yuan will be there in 70 minutes, were you serious about that time?"


    The eyes that looked at Yushige kept drifting downstairs, and Li Yuan was also so discerning. I waved my hand, "It''s wasting his time, let him go down first, and introduce you to you later? Always be more formal."


    Li Yuansheng also rarely asked, "That''s Li Yuan, you''re big."


    Seeing that Shen Yan is about to pick up the teacup behind the face, Yushige holds your hand, "That cup is almost cold, drink that cup that is cold."


    Thinking about those, Jade Food Court was not fascinated for a while. When Xu Li came back with the waiter, she saw that scene. The woman stared at the boy''s sleeping face with green eyes.


    Thinking that Shen Yan was waiting for me to have dinner together, Yushige was in a bad mood. Before the meeting started as scheduled, I hurried to Ning Jinzhou. Coincidentally, Li Yuan is always paying attention to the movements of Yushi Pavilion.


    And I also vaguely noticed that Li Yuan treats me the same. It''s just that it''s the same. Perhaps Shen Yan himself didn''t realize it. Of course, that also shows from the side that Shen Yan is really ignorant of emotions.


    Yushige raised his eyebrows, "Of course, are you waiting?"


    Sure enough, when you opened the door and retreated, you saw Shen Yan sleeping at the desk, and you took off your glasses and put them aside. The long hair is like flowing water, especially scattered on your shoulders and back, and you didn''t even notice that I retreated.


    Xu Li said that she just wanted to continue to look, but it is moral to disturb other people''s dates. Therefore, Xu Li tactfully left the box even though she was scratching her heart.


    I clicked on the desktop angrily, and Li Yuansheng glanced at me full, did he see someone else sleeping? Xu Li sneered, it seemed that she was really tempted.


    Shen Yan was not confused, "Thank you."


    Yushige held up the teacup to hide the smile on the corner of his mouth, if someone else was like this, I would feel that the other party was a person on the outside. But Shen Yan is like that, I think Shen Yan is disgusting no matter how you look at it.


    Yushige laughed, "Yes, did you have a rest last night?"


    The more I thought about it before I went upstairs, the more I felt that Li Yuan looked familiar. After a tentative search, I found that you are not well-known in the legal field. Afterwards, Wang Jing''s case became so minor that I thought it was not you who pushed it forward.


    If it''s talking about life with you, but it''s a polite communication, Shen Yan will do very badly. After all, in order to protect the big boy with a bad heart, you also put in a lot of effort.


    When you lower your eyes slightly, you will see the white suit that belongs to you, and when you look at the Jade Food Pavilion sitting next to you, Shen Yan will know it. Handing the inner jacket to Li Yuansheng, Shen Yan took the glasses and put them on, "Thank you for the clothes, you are asleep, he doesn''t mind."


    Shen Yan smiled very politely, "You guys met just now, Mr. Shen, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    You looked even more serious when you were asleep, but your brows were always slightly frowned, even if you wanted to sleep at your desk, you would not feel so comfortable. Ning Jinzhou is far away from my company, what if I take Shen Yan to the company for a rest in the morning?


    Shen Yan was sleeping too, and there was no sound of the waiter ordering the dishes. You frowned, but finally opened your eyes. It''s just that that kind of rest is unavoidably uncomfortable, and the arms don''t feel a little numb.


    Looking at the dress, it is also very stylish. The beige shirt and the light green horse-face skirt are not revealing at all, but they pinch out the slim body curve. His long, jet-black hair was tied into a dignified bun, and he was a classically handsome man who walked up from the painting properly.


    Thank you friends for recommending tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2942

    As soon as Shen Yan left, the atmosphere in the box became much more relaxed, and Xu Li also relaxed. Every time she socializes with others, she is very serious, hoping that the impression she leaves on others is professional and rigorous.


    But in front of Ning Jinzhou, she didn''t have such pressure. If Ning Jinzhou can be scared away because of this, Xu Li can''t wait for it.


    Ning Jinzhou also noticed Xu Li''s relaxation. It can be said that Xu Li really put a lot of thought into establishing a professional and rigorous image. When he thought of the soft little girl in Xu Li''s heart, Ning Jinzhou''s heart became incredibly soft.


    "Try this cherry meat? I see that you like sweet and sour food very much." When serving food to Xu Li, Xu Li inevitably thanked her again.


    Ning Jinzhou was helpless, "You always say thank you to me, it''s just a small thing."


    Xu Li "It seems impolite not to say thank you."


    Ning Jinzhou "Politeness is for outsiders."


    Xu Li held up her chopsticks, "But...but you are not my wife..."


    Ning Jinzhou was heartbroken.


    He also stopped arguing with Xu Li, "Are there any arrangements for the afternoon? You promised yesterday that you will have dinner with me in the evening."


    Xu Li: "I know, I won''t miss the appointment. I''ll go back to the hotel to rest later, I''m very sleepy and dizzy right now."


    Ning Jinzhou suggested, "This is a distance from the hotel you are staying in, and there are hotels nearby, why don''t you open a room near here and take a rest?"


    Xu Li shook her head, "No, at most I''ll find a coffee shop to rest and pass the time. You''re right, it''s troublesome to travel back and forth to the hotel. As for going to check in again, forget it. I brought my mobile phone out today."


    Ning Jinzhou suggested, "Why don''t you go to my office? I have a lounge there, you can rest when you''re tired. Don''t we have dinner together at night? It will save you from traveling."


    Xu Li hesitated, "Is it not good? Can people outside your office come in and out at will?"


    Ning Jinzhou "What''s wrong? I really want you to see more of me. When you go back to work, it won''t be so easy for me to see you again. I need to hurry up and get along with you."


    "Shuangshuang, don''t always reject me."


    As soon as this weak word was said, Xu Li couldn''t say anything about her refusal. She sighed, "Is it okay if I go? Pretending to be pitiful is not suitable for you."


    Although she has zero actual combat experience, Xu Li''s previous theoretical knowledge is still very rich, and the stalk of the romance is about to be written badly. I have to say that sometimes some things happen the same as in the novel.


    Ning Jinzhou, who had achieved his goal, also accepted it as soon as it was good. If he can bring people to the company today, it will be smoother in the future. With a character like Xu Li, you need to be strong at the right time, but you have to be weak at the right time, which is quite easy to understand.


    The lunch went well, as long as Ning Jinzhou didn''t talk about the topic of pursuit, she and Ning Jinzhou would still have a lot to talk about. After years of studying with great concentration, coupled with traveling abroad, Xu Li''s horizons are particularly broad.


    Basically, she can have her own opinions on the topics that Ning Jinzhou mentioned, which also made Ning Jinzhou''s eyes even hotter. It''s really a treasure, how can there be such a handsome girl?


    Shen Yan was not at the front desk when he left Jade Food Pavilion. When Ning Jinzhou said that it was charged to his account, Xu Li pouted, "It''s agreed, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    At this moment, her hair was pulled up again, and she stood there slim and tall, and she didn''t know how many people were looking at her.


    Ning Jinzhou glanced at the entire hall, feeling a little worried, "I will never argue with you next time."


    Xu Li: "You will definitely say the same thing next time..."


    Standing at the railing, Shen Yan watched Ning Jinzhou and Xu Li walking away together, and he quietly took a photo of his back. Just from the back view, the two are an incredible match.


    "Your office is so big, can I take a look around?"


    Ning Jinzhou made a casual gesture, "Of course, you can just look around. There are bookshelves over there. You can choose which books you like."


    "Then I won''t be polite," Xu Li didn''t go to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and didn''t know what kind of hobbies these big bosses had? Just like standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the street? Is it possible to really have the feeling of seeing all the mountains and small mountains?


    After walking around the office, Ning Jinzhou also started working. Of course Xu Li would not bother him, and picked out a book on management from the bookshelf to read.


    People get sleepy when they are full, and it''s because she hasn''t had a good rest in the past two days. After reading two pages of the book like this, Xu Li fell asleep on the sofa.


    Ning Jinzhou was working, but in the end he was also divided on Xu Li. Seeing her gradually changing from sitting to lying down, he knew that Xu Li was falling asleep.


    When he saw that the book had slipped and fell on the carpet, he knew he had fallen asleep. By the way, is Xu Li too unguarded towards him? It was like this last time at the hotel, and it''s the same this time.


    Lifting Xu Li lightly, Ning Jinzhou couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. It looks very thin, but I didn''t expect it to be able to hide meat. After placing Xu Li on the bed and removing the hairpin from the back of her head, Xu Li didn''t respond at all.


    "Like a little pig, it can eat and sleep." After touching Xu Li''s long hair, Ning Jinzhou opened the door and went out. Xu Li on the small bed didn''t notice it, she was sleeping very sweetly.


    The work experience of the previous few years has already made Xu Li get rid of the habit of recognizing the bed. Even in an unfamiliar environment, Xu Li still slept soundly. She is really tired, both physically and mentally.


    Ning Jinzhou came in to look at it twice during the period. She didn''t even change her sleeping position, and kept curling up under the quilt. At around four o''clock, Xu Li finally got enough sleep, she stretched her lips, then rubbed her eyes, Xu Li narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    But when she saw the unfamiliar environment, she sat up abruptly. After taking another look at her clothes, except for her messy hair, Xu Li''s heart sank.


    By the way, how did she come here? Thinking of being carried in by someone while she was sleeping soundly, Xu Li blushed to the base of her neck. Where has she had such intimate contact with the opposite sex?


    Forced to suppress the shyness in her heart, Xu Li patted her cheeks and brought her attention back to the room.


    This seems to be Ning Jinzhou''s lounge? There is a closet next to it, and there is a bathroom inside, all of which are his personal toiletries. All in all, there are still many traces of Ning Jinzhou''s life here.


    Staying in such a room, Xu Li felt unaccustomed to suddenly intruding into someone else''s private space. After looking at the mirror for a while, she gently pushed open the door of the lounge.


    Just seeing that there were several executives in the office, Xu Li quietly closed the door again. It''s better for her not to go out and cause more trouble, and wait for Ning Jinzhou to deal with it.

 Chapter 2943

    Xu Li opened the door lightly, but Ning Jinzhou did see the flashing green skirt. Seeing that the other party couldn''t come out, Ning Jinzhou understood that he didn''t want to see others.


    From one o''clock to four o''clock, she fell asleep like this in half a day. If she still doesn''t wake up now, he will consider going in and waking her up. If she sleeps too much, she will suffer again at night.


    After the executives filed out, Xu Li opened the door of the lounge and walked out. Maybe it''s because she had a good rest. Now her condition has improved a lot, and her complexion is also better.


    It''s just that as soon as she saw Ning Jinzhou, she would inevitably think about how she got to the lounge, so her eyes wandered a little, looking left and right but not looking at him.


    Ning Jinzhou is funny, a barrister who is usually calm and natural, actually has this side, which is indeed very fresh. He didn''t deliberately bring up the matter in the afternoon, but just waved at Xu Li, "I asked the secretary to buy some desserts in the afternoon, do you want to try it?"


    Xu Li brushed the broken hair on her temples, "Okay, thank you... your colleagues."


    Seeing Ning Jinzhou narrow her eyes, she subconsciously changed her words, and sure enough Ning Jinzhou stretched her eyebrows. Now it seems that Xu Li is quite obedient, how could there be such an obedient and soft girl?


    "I don''t get off work in an hour, are you staying in the office or going to the break room?"


    Thinking that the lounge was Ning Jinzhou''s private space, Xu Li quickly shook her head, "It''s fine if I stay there, I really won''t disturb you?"


    Ning Jinzhou smiled lowly, "How come? You can see you when you look up, and you will only be more motivated to work."


    Xu Li quickly changed the subject, "This dessert is so cute."


    Ning Jinzhou looked down at her bright red ear tips, and laughed inexplicably, but didn''t say anything else. Seeing Xu Li sitting comfortably on the sofa eating snacks and drinking coffee, Ning Jinzhou also had a smile on his face.


    He didn''t like others entering his space at will, but when Xu Li sat there, he felt happy no matter how he looked at it. Sweet in my heart, I just want to see her every day.


    Thinking about having dinner tonight, Xu Li didn''t eat too much. As for the rest, Xu Lin likes these, can you bring them back to her? Or is she going to buy some after dinner?


    After staring at those snacks, Xu Li didn''t think about anything else. Taking out the tablet from her bag, Xu Li began to study her next work. She will continue to be a lawyer, but Jiang Chan usually finds clients for her.


    In recent years, some people have come here admiringly, but this kind of situation is rare. More often, it is Jiang Chan who finds a good client, and then Xu Li goes to contact the other party.


    Now Xu Li is looking at the cases that Jiang Chan recently recommended to her. Seeing that several of them are in or near S City, Xu Li feels embarrassed, "Teacher, I plan to go back quickly."


    Jiang Chan let out a heck, and it was self-evident what he meant. As for Xu Li, if she really refused with determination, would she still be in Ning Jinzhou''s office now?


    Xu Li also heard Jiang Chan''s meaning, and immediately blushed a little. She explained in vain, "I...I am..."


    What is it? He can''t even tell. Jiang Chan didn''t want to force her, what did she force her to do? Let her jump into Ning Jinzhou''s bowl by herself? It''s better to find something for Xu Li to do and distract her.


    "I''ve already sent Liu Guixi''s information to your fuel tank. You can check it out. You have been involved with such a case before, so it''s not too difficult for you."


    When it came to work, Xu Li became serious and quickly saw Liu Guixi''s information. She was still thinking about how to proceed with the work. It''s just that holding the tablet is inconvenient after all, Xu Li bit her lip.


    "Do you have a notebook? Can you lend me a document?"


    Ning Jinzhou paused, "Busy with work? Isn''t it a few days before the vacation ends?"


    Xu Li waved her hand, "It''s just to make preparations in advance, so as not to be more busy when I go back. I''m idle here, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t have one. I can also use a tablet."


    Ning Jinzhou was helpless, "Of course I have a notebook, I just want you to rest more. You haven''t had a good rest in the past two days, and you are busy with work now."


    Xu Li: "I had a good rest just now, and I just want to find something to do."


    Ning Jinzhou opened the side drawer and took out a silver notebook from it, "The power-on password is..."


    Xu Li: "Okay, thank you..."


    She swallowed the latter words, and just smiled at Ning Jinzhou. Thank you has become her mantra, and she couldn''t change it for a while.


    As soon as she is immersed in her work, Xu Li is very attentive. During the period, people in the office came and went, but she didn''t notice it at all, and her fingers were flying on the keyboard, as if they were about to type afterimages.


    Ning Jinzhou had packed up his things and stood beside her for five minutes, Xu Li didn''t notice it at all. Although the case is not difficult, she treats every case with caution.


    Although he waited for a few minutes, Ning Jinzhou was in a particularly good mood at the moment. He just saw that the protagonist of this case is from S City, which means that Xu Li is still coming to S City.


    In this way, wouldn''t he spend more time with Xu Li? He said that Xu Li was still different to him.


    Seeing that Xu Li''s writing had come to an end, Ning Jinzhou said, "Shall we go eat?"


    After being awakened from work, Xu Li looked up with a serious expression on her face. But after seeing Ning Jinzhou, she realized that she was not in her office at the moment, so she subconsciously raised her eyebrows.


    Ning Jinzhou twirled his fingers, "Have you been sitting for a long time, and your legs are numb? Get up and walk first?"


    It''s okay if he doesn''t say it, but Xu Li does feel numb when he says it. Holding the tea table with both hands and standing up, Xu Li frowned, just waiting for the energy to pass. This soreness is really uncomfortable.


    Ning Jinzhou suggested, "Let''s go first? Or should I squeeze it for you?"


    Xu Li quickly shook her head, "No, I''ll take it easy, thank you for your notebook."


    Ning Jinzhou "It''s good if I can help you. I think this is a case in S City?"


    Xu Li didn''t deny either, "Well, I might come here more in the next period of time."


    With this affirmative answer, Ning Jinzhou''s smile grew a little bigger.


    Xu Li was embarrassed, "The dim sum in this dim sum shop is good, I want to buy some back for Xu Lin, she likes these."


    Ning Jinzhou knew that she was changing the subject, "You remember your sister''s preferences, so what do you like?"


    Xu Li thought for a while, "I don''t have many hobbies. Food is one of them. As for beautiful scenery, I''ve been traveling here and there over the years, and I''ve seen more. When it''s time to rest, I just want to lie down and don''t want to go out at all. .��


    Seeing the smile on Ning Jinzhou''s face getting bigger and bigger, Xu Li was not happy, "Am I talking funny?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2944

    Ning Jinzhou "It''s not funny, I just think you are very different from the image I know."


    Xu Li: "It''s normal. Our industry itself goes to many places, meets many different people, and sees many different scenes. I am already very busy at work, and when it comes to rest, I want to do nothing."


    "Actually, I''m very homely. If it''s not necessary for work, I can stay at home for half a month."


    Ning Jinzhou raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing at home without going out? What about eating?"


    Xu Li: "Now that the Internet is so developed, it''s very convenient to do anything. Although I don''t like ordering takeout, fresh food can be delivered to my door, which is already very convenient."


    Ning Jinzhou "Can you cook?"


    Xu Li smiled, "Who among the children in the countryside can''t cook? Living alone for a few years, I must be able to support myself. Of course, I usually have less rest time, and there are too few times when I stay at home like this."


    Ning Jinzhou: "It''s not that you don''t have enough rest time, but you also think about work during your rest, right? I heard from Wang Qi that you were going to take a one-month vacation, and you''re busy with work again."


    Xu Li pursed her lips, "It seems like, I don''t know what to do other than work. If you want to talk about sports, I don''t have well-developed motor nerves, so I basically don''t have any sports that I''m good at."


    "It seems that what I like are quieter things, the kind that are suitable for being alone."


    Ning Jinzhou was curious, "For example?"


    Xu Li thought for a while, "Reading, I played embroidery for a while before, or I just stepped on the sewing machine to make clothes by myself."


    Ning Jinzhou glanced at her shirt, "You made this yourself?"


    Xu Li smiled, "I also bought the fabrics for the skirt and made it myself. Except for business clothes, most of my private clothes are made by myself. I feel very peaceful when I''m alone."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled, "I thought you were a treasure girl at the beginning, and I was right. Your clothes are very beautiful. If you don''t want to be a lawyer, you will do well in other industries."


    Xu Li: "I just learned these things by chance, but these are hobbies after all. Lawyers are my life. I love this profession very much."


    Regardless of Fengyue, she and Ning Jinzhou still have a lot to talk about. After getting rid of Ning Jinzhou''s sense of aggression, Xu Li found it interesting to chat with Ning Jinzhou.


    Until the day before the end of the holiday, Xu Li and Ning Jinzhou basically stayed together every day. She didn''t want to go, but Ning Jinzhou seemed to have a thousand routines, and Xu Li always fell into it.


    Thinking that starting from tomorrow, she would not have to come to Ning Jinzhou''s company to report every day, and could kick Ning Jinzhou out of her life, Xu Li was obviously in a good mood, and her steps were a little jumpy.


    Ning Jinzhou narrowed his eyes, he was a little heartless, and he didn''t look reluctant at all. How to get it back in the future, he has to think carefully. Thinking that she has a case to stay in S City recently, otherwise he can guarantee that Xu Li will never take the initiative to come to S City.


    "Are you going back tomorrow? Have you bought a ticket?"


    Xu Li pushed the glasses, "I will buy them at the train station. There are many trains from S City to T City, so don''t worry."


    Ning Jinzhou, "I happen to be going on a business trip to City T tomorrow, so I''ll take you back on the way?"


    Xu Li knew his intention. He wanted to invade her life, first of all, to get acquainted with her parents. This is to find a helper for herself. If someone she doesn''t like does this, Xu Li will only feel offended and troubled.


    But as soon as Ning Jinzhou put it here, she felt a little sweet in her heart. She admits that she is a layman, an excellent man who cares about you every day will be tempted by anyone.


    It''s just that she has no confidence in the future of herself and Ning Jinzhou. How long can a person''s love last? No one can tell. And she has a dull personality...


    Xu Li is so easy to understand, she can tell what''s on her mind at a glance. Ning Jinzhou was also helpless, of course he understood Xu Li''s concerns, but who could be blamed for this?


    The only complaint is that I was too young and too uncertain before, and now the road to chasing my wife is endless. Fortunately, Xu Li didn''t have no feelings for him, but compared with the reality, this kind of affection was too weak after all.


    The next day, seeing Ning Jinzhou push their salutes down the stairs, Xu Lin took Xu Li''s hand, "Sister, do I really have to change my words in the future?"


    Xu Li glanced at her, "It''s nothing, don''t gossip, you know what to say to your parents when you get back?"


    Xu Lin looked at Ning Jinzhou''s back, "I can say nothing, but he sent us back. Do you think our dad will ask? He is too curious about other people''s privacy."


    Xu Li also had a headache at the moment, and when she thought of Xu Qin''s drive to find out the truth, she felt that it was really a very bad decision for Ning Jinzhou to send them back.


    Her premonition was not wrong at all. When Ning Jinzhou''s big cross-country drive arrived at the door, the whole town was basically a sensation. One is because Xu Li is a celebrity here, and the other is that Ning Jinzhou''s car is too eye-catching.


    When she saw Ning Jinzhou carrying gifts from the trunk, Xu Li was completely surprised, "When did you prepare it? How do you know what my parents like? Xu Lin..."


    Xu Li ran home immediately, "I don''t want to, but Lu Yu gave too much."


    Seeing Xu Li standing aside and sulking, and unable to act to drive away the guests, Ning Jinzhou felt softly in his heart, "It''s my fault. I didn''t discuss it with you in advance, so don''t be angry?"


    As soon as his tone softened, Xu Li felt like she was making trouble for no reason. Looking at the gossiping eyes around her again, Xu Li made a decisive decision, "I''ll help you carry it, so many things are too expensive."


    It''s a pity that she wanted to leave, but she was stopped by Aunt Hua from the optical shop next door, "Shuangshuang, this is your boyfriend? The young man is very handsome and has a good eye."


    Xu Li wanted to say something, but she could only describe it more and more darkly. Besides, this is a neighbor in the neighborhood, and they have taken good care of themselves these years. Therefore, she just stood aside and watched Ning Jinzhou''s greetings with others.


    The moment she got into Ning Jinzhou''s car, she knew that she and Ning Jinzhou had nothing to do with each other. Sighing, Xu Li came over to make a rescue, "Aunt Hua, all uncles and aunts, my dad is still at home, should I take him back first?"


    Aunt Hua smiled and said, "Go, go, there will be a chance to see you whenever you want in the future. Your dad must be very happy. You are going on a trip this time, and your dad asked us if we knew any boys of the right age. "


    Looking at Ning Jinzhou again, Aunt Hua changed her words again, "No matter how much we know each other, we are still not as good as Jinzhou. Shuang Shuang, you have really good eyesight."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled, "It was my luck that I was able to come back with her. I will invite all uncles and aunts to dinner in the future. I will not accompany you first."

 Chapter 2945

    It''s easy to see if it''s easy to use.�������� �ǁ到��q���������M�眼�I��������n�������ż����_�����������������听��{����འ���`�ՒN��仧�����这段�˗���迹ՙ段�˗����Ⱨ�����������? It''s easy to get rid of it, and it''s not easy to use it. Weaknesses and losses Links to the chain�能�好受������?可惜宁晋������人���۹�������没一������������ۯ�他的�I''m not sure if you''re going to be able to do it right? Arch shackle silicon �� adze��仮�chain �空� block adze����琱վ�������知��ӷ簢��һ��叔。�? It''s easy to see if you''re going to be able to use it. Ying��an��s play is detailed: ��Mie Ye��s adz��s ������������������````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````.``````````````````````````. �提议不��顕���双双������������Ŀ��晋���콠Lue effect adzes�你���L�������x�?�����������前�ζ��߶��k��搭在�ԁ晋�����y膀�ϲ��是和֭�ͨ���󝠶�d��������''�Q���������???????????????? �的�G�小��γγγ���߬�������k�����杨晶�Є������������±퀂�?别人޴λ������実p�� Yingying�子�Є大��Ꭓ adze adze If there is a problem, it will be difficult to prevent it from breaking down. �� Juan It''s not easy to get rid of it. Ammonia-plating is a fine-grained process, and it��s not easy to use it. �� Simple adze �� �� Xuan cun yao �也� ?� prepare each other 前啊 adze�������������是嫉�是来的�U����让徐勤����������������������在很���������Crepe �� Jian �� �� �� �� �� Huan �y �� chain �� �� adze out drive cross �� �� arch Luf �Q �� mixed umbrella �� phoenix �� �� �� � �� �� Huan �� negative � all �? �� Is there any way to get rid of it? Swipe iron �� � �� �� arrow stomp � ? �� �� ���� �� �{ �� �D �? ��? It is possible to save and save a lot of money in order to get rid of it.�涬���㝐�����双溹���是撑在���Ϻ����腿Reading Crystal adze What is the reason for this?���ǀ���。�?���y��³d�۪��K�K���崞���ڶ������n�nϸ�� adze�你����׿��Ao慢ᛞ来〱����chop�� This is not the case.��亴���师�����R�寒�N���v��坏的��������?杨晶ָʳ��抬眼��瀜他又知lang flutter simple adze �? It��s a good idea to use it to make the most of it. This is the most important thing to do. What is the reason for this?���ũ知lang�跟����杨晶�����会箩Huan����o��我早�Ő`��������?�要�抱�changes to �� adzes �他 今� �� 寽����Ę�juan ����{���?�秀啊����{�记���他儻쭐��箵�������K��伝����顏�是坏������������? What is the reason for this?�担�������ŸɊ班�Ȟ����Ȼī着�����玜�跸��[��跸��ɦ少�? The effect of the anti-corrosion of the plug is reversed, and the effect is saved. Cui Han and Jian Jian? ����迟�줷�?�间����檤���������i�没��d��底气����他�����晶可是���?��这是�Is there any reason why you can''t do it? 00.����知�����你爸见����还是�Ӌʀ������仯�别人�ˁ求�R�����D���˵���家����品�G�正Adze�钱是钱�Є有���?�?�? ????????????????????????????????�� What are the reasons for this? This is the most important thing to do in the future. It is easy to see if there is a problem with it.友伫��做什�������ƀ? The bed can be used for a long time. Chain �� �Q �h must be �� �� �� �Ԏ�� adzes �] �� �� � �}� 还是� peak Xiaolu village performance forging �� ��还是��� drive down the collapse of the gas?�P����[������������''�Q�����������q�q��双双寲k�昸�����迟����ЪI�Kװ����顭�看着还是�ә���是豧他比�f�侫看人��他�����再把抅�����? Arch chisel and simple adz. This is the most important thing that can be done. Bang ����估���让你今晚是要E�班��小男������人��来���D����������ր���n�Є����之薎是是有���ā��Bian�������W��Ϟ�޽ⲡ��������]���؟�? This is the most important thing to do in the future.

 Chapter 2946

    Ning Jinzhou gently kissed her side face, "Why are you so easily shy? I''m so glad I''m the only one seeing you."


    Xu Li pushed his shoulder, "Let''s go buy toiletries. There are new towels at home, but they have to be washed, and the bedding needs to be replaced with new ones. There are still many things to do."


    Ning Jinzhou hugged her and left the shoe cabinet, Xu Li staggered, "Legs are weak."


    She just let go and kissed, and... Thinking of this, Xu Li was a hundred shy.


    Seeing Ning Jinzhou squint her eyes, she jumped out like a rabbit, "I''ll press the elevator."


    Ning Jinzhou chuckled, shy and shy, unconsciously flirting, his girlfriend was indeed a treasure girl. Slowly standing still in front of the elevator, Ning Jinzhou held Xu Li''s hand forcefully.


    Xu Li wanted to break free, but Ning Jinzhou plausibly said, "This is a boyfriend''s right."


    What can Xu Li do? She knew that once she was with Ning Jinzhou, only she would be eaten to death.


    Pushing the trolley around the supermarket, after buying Ning Jinzhou a full set of toiletries and home clothes slippers, the two returned to Xu Li''s house again. This time Xu Li didn''t even dare to look at the shoe cabinet, and ran to the washing machine after changing her shoes.


    Of course Ning Jinzhou understood what she meant, silly girl, if you really want to do something, you don''t have to limit the place. Forget it, it''s better for him not to scare her anymore, it''s better to take it step by step.


    "Because I only considered living alone at the beginning, only the bedroom had a bed, and the one opposite was turned into a study by me. Can you stay here at night? If you''re not used to it, I''ll take you to the hotel?"


    Ning Jinzhou hugged her; "Don''t go to the hotel, it''s very nice here, with your breath of life. Shuang Shuang, I''m so happy now, I didn''t expect you to agree to me so soon."


    Xu Li patted him on the back, "To show my reserve, can I go back on my word? Say yes after a while? Let me also feel the joy of being pursued?"


    Ning Jinzhou tightened his arms, "That won''t work, you promised me."


    Xu Li "I just promised to try with you."


    Ning Jinzhou "I don''t think it''s a try, I''m serious, unless one day we make a principled mistake, I will never let go in this life."


    Xu Li''s heart trembled, and she shut up when she wanted to say something. No matter how nice the man''s words are at the moment, it still depends on the actual actions. Besides, they are busy with work, maybe the other party will fade away after a while?


    Ning Jinzhou also understood Xu Li''s thoughts. He guessed that the reason why Xu Li agreed was because she really had a crush on him, and the other was because she had the intention of breaking up with him when his freshness period passed.


    She should give up on this idea, he will spend the rest of his life with Xu Li.


    "Can I take a look around?" Looking around the bedroom, Ning Jinzhou thoughtfully didn''t stay in the bedroom, and of course he saw Xu Li''s restlessness, it''s better to do it step by step.


    Xu Li breathed a sigh of relief, "You can do whatever you want, I''ll change the bedding."


    Ning Jinzhou "I''ll help you, I can''t let you work alone."


    Cooperating with changing the bedding, Ning Jinzhou left the bedroom. The house is not small, about 130 square meters. The living room is not too big compared to here, the really big one is the study.


    It can almost be said to be a small library, with several rows of large bookshelves reaching to the ceiling. Of course, in addition to various professional books, there are other subjects.


    For example, fashion design, financial management, etc., anyway, they cover a lot. If you pick out a book at random, there will basically be annotations, and I think Xu Li really put a lot of thought into it.


    There is a large workbench near the window, all kinds of fabrics are neatly placed in the cabinet next to it, and various sewing tools are placed on the workbench.


    "Have you read all the books here?" Looking around the entire study room, Ning Jinzhou turned to look at Xu Li by the door.


    Xu Li smiled, "It''s about the same. I read books very fast. After a while, the books from the capital will be sent, and I can''t fit them at home. I''m thinking about whether to send them to the old house."


    Ning Jinzhou raised his eyebrows, "Are you considering changing to another place? My study is also very big."


    Xu Li already knew that after she let go, the man would push forward. She doesn''t talk to Ning Jinzhou now, the more she talks to Ning Jinzhou, the more energetic she will be.


    "The towels and home clothes are all dried. You can use them directly at night. I''ll put them in the bathroom for you?"


    As soon as Xu Li changed the subject, Ning Jinzhou stopped talking. His biggest challenge at the moment is how to deal with his mother-in-law at night. After all, according to Xu Lin, Yang Jing is the most difficult to deal with in this family.


    "Shuangshuang, tell me what your mother likes?"


    Xu Li hung up the towel, "Didn''t you learn a lot from Xu Lin? We weren''t together before we came out, and it was like this as soon as we came out. I still have a headache when I go back."


    Ning Jinzhou didn''t take it seriously, "What''s the matter? Shuangshuang, you don''t want to hide it from your parents, do you? I don''t want to talk about an underground relationship, we are aboveboard."


    Xu Li: "I''m just embarrassed, especially since the town is so big, everyone will know what''s going on soon."


    Ning Jinzhou: "What I want is this effect, to let everyone know that you are mine and I belong to you. In this way, no one will dare to think of you."


    Xu Li had no choice but to say, "Who is going to give me an idea? I told you last time, people are just asking for directions."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Navigation is so advanced now, if you don''t know what to do, just look at the map. It''s fake to ask for directions, but it''s true to want to strike up a conversation. My baby will be coveted by others. I have to watch you better."


    Xu Li: "The more you talk, the more shameful it becomes. My vacation ends today. But because I have been doing activities in S city recently and I have already met the client, so I only need to go to the law firm to sell my vacation, and I have time to take you around these two days. Go shopping."


    Ning Jinzhou raised his eyebrows, "So when are you going back to City S again? Let''s go back together?"


    Now that she is with the other party, Xu Li will also consider the other party, "You are busy with work, so go to City S the night after tomorrow. Play around tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and the time is about the same."


    Ning Jinzhou hugged her, "I said the baby is very considerate and gentle."


    Xu Li pushed him, "Baby, are your fleshy? When you call me Shuangshuang, I feel very disgusting."


    Ning Jinzhou was confident, "Why are you so disgusting? You are my treasure, what''s wrong with calling you baby? But you are usually so thin-skinned, you are too embarrassed to agree to call you baby, right?"


    Xu Li: "It''s really embarrassing. It''s fine to call me in private, but don''t call me that in front of others."


    Ning Jinzhou raised his hand, "I swear, I will absolutely protect the face of our barrister."


    Xu Li patted him, and she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know what was going on, but when she was with him, she felt all kinds of happiness in her heart.

 Chapter 2947

    "Although I have some grievances about your past," Xu Li said after a moment of silence, "but it seems unreasonable for me to cling to the past."


    Ning Jinzhou sat up straight, "I swear, my exes and I have long since broken up, and I will absolutely never let the past affect our relationship."


    "I know that being with me has wronged you," Ning Jinzhou stroked Xu Li''s long hair, "I''m sorry, don''t dislike me."


    Xu Li''s eye circles were a little red, "What do you say you hate or not? Why are you so humble?"


    Ning Jinzhou "I''m just sorry, I regret that I never met you cleanly, really. If I could do it all over again, I don''t want to be covered in dust, but I want to walk in front of you cleanly."


    "Look at you, you have a higher personality than me, more upright views than me, you are capable, talented, wealthy, young and beautiful, and have an easy-going personality. But I have nothing but a little money. "


    "But just relying on money, how can I keep you by my side? Every time I see you, I''m worried, worried that one day you don''t want me, so what should I do?"


    Xu Li: "Are you so insecure? I always thought that only girls are insecure."


    Ning Jinzhou: "In front of my sweetheart, I will also worry about gains and losses, and I am just an ordinary person. I believe that if you want to find a boyfriend, you can go from here to S City."


    "And there are so many people calling you wife on your social platform, and so many confessing, I have never called your wife."


    The more he talked, the more he ate it, and he became more and more unconfident. Xu Li had no choice but to say, "Do you want me not to leave you? Since I promised you, I won''t let you go easily. Even if I mind your past, I will try my best to let go."


    "Some people are full of fraternity and mercy, but my heart is too small, and I can only like one person in my life. If you don''t make a principled mistake, I will never let you go."


    Ning Jinzhou looked at her for a long time before hugging her, "My twins are brave and gentle. I am really lucky to have met you. I am also glad that you broke into my box by accident that day, otherwise where can I find Zha?" Girl?"


    Xu Li gave him a slap, "That''s my black history. You see, from the time we met to now, I seem to have been in embarrassment all the time. It''s fine to go to the wrong box. You found out that I was a road idiot the first time we met."


    "It''s not the white young and thin people are looking for now, with a dull and introverted personality...Only you think I''m a baby."


    Ning Jinzhou disagreed, "Nonsense, what''s so boring? When we''re together, don''t we always have endless things to talk about? You just don''t want to talk to others."


    "I don''t like Bai Youshou either. Yours is just right. Thick and thin, it fits well everywhere." His eyes moved down from Xu Li''s neck, and Xu Li covered his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ning Jinzhou accepted it as soon as he saw it, and put his head on Xu Li''s shoulder, "I agreed, if I don''t make mistakes in principle, you will never want me."


    Xu Li hit him on the forehead, "Why do I feel like you''re trying to trick me?"


    Ning Jinzhou put on a straight face, "How could it be? What I said was from the bottom of my heart, and I definitely didn''t mean anything by you!"


    Xu Li snorted, "Let''s go, my mother will be off work in a while. I have already told you the password of the gate, so I won''t send you here at night."


    Ning Jinzhou "I''m not a child, I''ve known each other since I''ve walked through it once."


    Xu Li glared at him, "I suspect you are metaphorizing me."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled lowly, "Where? It''s very convenient for you to go to your parents'' house. It''s always the main road, so it''s easy to recognize. So where are we going for the next two days? Take me back to your hometown?"


    Xu Li couldn''t put it into words; "My intuition at the beginning was really correct. You are really a very aggressive person, and you are especially good at pressing every step of the way."


    Ning Jinzhou clasped his fingers tightly with her, "It''s too late to regret, you are my girlfriend now. I have to find a way to lock you up, so before we go back, let''s go buy a ring, shall we?"


    Xu Li: "I didn''t know you were so clingy before, so let''s go to the jewelry store first. Don''t buy too exaggerated ones, but simple and generous ones."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Of course, buy a few more pairs. You can change them when the time comes. I will replace them with more expensive ones when you get engaged and get married."


    "I really want to get married in one step."


    Xu Li shook her hands but did not let go of him, "You''re thinking beautifully. You''re thinking about getting married just now, isn''t it too fast?"


    Ning Jinzhou called Qu, "I''m not happy. From the moment I liked you, I wondered when will you be on the same account with me? When will I be able to see you every day when I open my eyes?"


    "And you are so good, I don''t worry if I don''t lock you up."


    Xu Li turned her head slightly, "Aren''t you afraid of losing your status as the fifth diamond king? Are you stuck like this?"


    Ning Jinzhou "What kind of diamond king am I? You are the bright moon in the sky, and now you have the opportunity to fall in my arms. If I don''t catch this ray of moonlight, that is my loss."


    Xu Li blushed; "You always praise me, I''m not as good as you praise me."


    Ning Jinzhou "In my eyes, you are the best, really. The appearance will eventually age, but the character and inner nature of a person are the foundation of carrying forward, and this is the most important thing."


    Xu Li: "The elevator is here. If you want to buy a ring, you have to go faster. My mother will leave work in an hour."


    Ning Jinzhou put his arms around her waist, "Then you have to take me, where is the nearest and most reputable jewelry store?"


    When she came out of the jewelry store, Xu Li had a small and exquisite ring on her middle finger. Ning Jinzhou held her hand, and the two rings on her hand complemented each other.


    "That''s great. I''ll buy you more when I get back to City S. There aren''t many choices here."


    "I remember I have a blue diamond in my safe, and I will make you a princess-cut diamond ring, which is especially suitable for you."


    Xu Li patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, I won''t be polite to you, it''s only natural to spend your boyfriend''s money."


    Ning Jinzhou likes Xu Li''s attitude of not being close to him, "That''s natural, Shuangshuang, you must have this kind of awareness, take care of my wallet, and take care of me."


    Xu Li had a half-smile, "Are you really willing? Don''t you feel restrained?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "I wish I could be under your control. If you don''t care about the other party, why bother me? If you don''t care about me, I should feel bad. Shuangshuang, you are sometimes too cold and afraid of trouble."


    "But I''m not troublesome. I''m your boyfriend or your future husband. I hope you will pay more attention to me and see me more in your eyes."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2948

    Xu Li laughed: "I''ve put my heart into it, and I only see you, and I don''t see anyone else. I don''t want to control you, I''m just worried, if I cling too much to you, will you feel restrained? Are you tired? Will you be tired after a long time?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "Of course not, you are just too cold. You see, from the moment we know each other, I take the initiative every time, and you never take the initiative to come to me."


    Xu Li thought for a while: "But I never refused you when you came to me, isn''t that enough?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "Of course it''s not enough. People are greedy. Even though we are a couple now, I still don''t think it''s enough. I wish I could make you smaller and take you with me wherever I go."


    Xu Li blushed: "Greedy, I''m almost home."


    Ning Jinzhou sat up straight immediately: "It''s the first time I see my mother-in-law, I''m so nervous."


    Xu Li: "Relax, they are easy to get along with. Not to mention anything else, Xu Lin will definitely speak well for you. This is the effect of money ability."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled lowly: "It was Lu Yu who made the assist, and your sister is really weird. Here, I''ll find another parking space."


    Finally, after going around, the car stopped near the school, and of course it was not far from home. Just seeing that she had to pass the school, Xu Li''s scalp felt a little numb.


    This is the time when teachers and students go to eat, and they may meet acquaintances. Although she doesn''t mind being known that she is in a relationship, Xu Li is a little bit discouraged when she thinks that she will become the center of gossip.


    Seeing Xu Li quicken her pace as soon as she got out of the car, Ning Jinzhou didn''t understand why, but soon he knew the reason.


    "Xu Li? When did you come back?" Just after passing the reception room at the gate of the campus, Xu Li was stopped by someone. Looking again, there are still two teachers standing in the reception room, Old Tang and Xiao Tang.


    Everyone stopped, Xu Li stopped anyway: "Hello, Mr. Tang, I just came back at noon today. My mother is still waiting for us to go back for dinner, why don''t we talk another day?"


    Xiao Tang smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I saw your mother passed by the school five minutes ago. Let''s say something? Is this your boyfriend? Now the whole town knows that Xu Li brought her boyfriend back."


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Tang, her class teacher for the third year of high school, and this is my uncle, her class teacher for the third year of junior high school."


    Ning Jinzhou shook hands with them: "Hi, I''m Xu Li''s boyfriend Ning Jinzhou. It''s an honor to meet you."


    Xu Li: "I''m also very lucky to have met such a good teacher. Teachers, this is the first time I''ve seen my boyfriend come back. It''s not good to be late. I will treat you to dinner later to make amends?"


    Old Tang tapped Xiao Tang on the shoulder: "Your teacher Xiao Tang is crazy, you go back first, we will make an appointment when we have time. By the way, the grades will come out tonight. Tomorrow you and Xu Lin will come to school."


    "Just bring your boyfriend with you, and let the teachers see you. Everyone is very curious about him right now."


    Xu Li: "Okay, if it''s convenient for him, I will definitely bring him here. Teachers, I really have to go."


    Ning Jinzhou nodded at the two of them, and after walking two steps, he took Xu Li''s hand. Behind him, Old Tang and Xiao Tang sighed: "It''s so nice to be young."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Don''t want to bring me to meet your teachers?"


    Xu Li shook her head: "That''s not true, that''s right. There are too many teachers in the school, and everyone knows them. When I think of being teased and gossiped, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "You only showed up here at noon. All the teachers in the school know about it now, and they don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Believe me, the teachers are very powerful in combat, and tomorrow will not be so easy to pass."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled lowly: "Really? Are we both in school or group pets? I''m already prepared, even if there are ninety-nine or eighty-one difficulties ahead, I will go through one by one."


    Xu Li: "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, that''s right, the teachers like me very much. When I came back, they helped Zhang Luojie a lot..."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled but said, "Go on, I''m listening."


    Xu Li laughed: "I met a few times, it''s nothing, right? I didn''t contact you after that, your jealousy is so unreasonable."


    Ning Jinzhou was reluctantly happy: "That''s good. When I think that I am your first love, I feel all kinds of happy."


    The two arrived at the door of the house, and Xu Lin ran out from inside. Looking at the two of them holding hands again, Xu Lin glanced at Xu Li''s hand: "Sister, do I really have to change my mind? You told me in the morning that there was nothing wrong, and now you can call me face?"


    Xu Li gently pushed her: "Don''t be so talkative, Mom is back? Shall I help Mom?"


    Xu Lin hugged her hand: "No, my dad doesn''t like people entering his kitchen casually. Brother-in-law, come in quickly, our mom arrived home ten minutes ago."


    Thinking of his mother-in-law waiting at home, Ning Jinzhou''s skin tightened, and looking at the countless gossip eyes around him, Ning Jinzhou knew how much attention Xu Li was getting here.


    Seeing Ning Jinzhou''s nervous look, Xu Li smiled lightly: "I will help you. After all, you are at my house, and I will protect you. My mother is not fierce, she is very gentle."


    Yang Jing was also busy after she came back. After all, it was the first time Xu Li brought a boy back. It was the first time in so many years that she brought a boy back. I guess it will be him in the future.


    She undoubtedly believed in Xu Li''s vision, and what she was investigating now was that the other party didn''t care about Xu Li. As for character, those Xu Li must have already seen it all, she is much more accurate than herself in judging people.


    Therefore, Ning Jinzhou''s meeting with Yang Jing was unbelievably smooth, and the other party didn''t ask about his family background, but just asked him about Xu Li''s little habits in life and what he likes.


    Ning Jinzhou is familiar with these things, and Yang Jing''s attitude towards him softens a lot after a few words. No matter how rich a person is, it''s no use if he doesn''t care about you.


    After all, Xu Li herself is not short of money. Although she is not as rich as the rich, she must have no worries about food and clothing. There is really no need to sharpen her head and get into the pile of rich people.


    Yang Jing: "I''ll help your uncle, Xiao Ning has been driving hard, Shuangshuang, can you take him up to rest for a while?"


    Xu Lin also wisely misplaced the light bulb: "I... I''m going out to buy some juice."


    Xu Li: "You are not allowed to buy alcohol. He is going to drive to the city tonight, so he is not allowed to drink and drive. Also, be careful when you go out. There are too many cars on the road right now."


    Xu Lin: "Understood, sister, you are so nagging, I will ride our mother''s little electric donkey. But sister, your ring is so beautiful."


    After leaving this sentence, Xu Lin grabbed the car keys on the table and hopped out. If she hopped like this again, she might not know how her sister would deal with her in the future.

 Chapter 2949

    "The corner over there is my parents'' room. My room is here. Come in and sit down first. Are you not nervous now?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "I''m really not nervous now, but I''m still a little excited when I think of entering your boudoir. It''s very refreshing here, it seems that you don''t have many things."


    Xu Li: "I don''t usually spend much time at home, and there are still some things in my parents'' house. If you are interested later, I will take you to see my grandparents'' house over there."


    Ning Jinzhou sat down in front of the desk: "Are you ready? You must take me to see it. I can''t wait to know more about you."


    Xu Li leaned on the desk: "If you are interested, I can tell you slowly in the future, as long as you are patient. This is the graduation photo from that year, and my mother has taken it well all these years."


    Ning Jinzhou looked at the photo: "So many?"


    Xu Li wrinkled her nose: "Of course, although there are only four classes in a high school grade. But every time I take a graduation photo, everyone will pull me together, and I have saved so much without knowing it."


    Ning Jinzhou looked at her in the center, and then looked up at Xu Li: "Your appearance has never changed. You were already very beautiful at that time. You have little student spirit on your body. Sitting with those teachers, Not at all inconsistent."


    Xu Li smiled: "Really? Let''s go down, Xu Lin is back."


    She didn''t intend to say more about Jiang Chan, it was the deepest secret in her heart, and she would never tell anyone in her lifetime. For the rest of her life, she would only hide this matter from Ning Jinzhou, and she would be honest with him about everything else.


    "Thinking that Xu Lin''s grades will come out tonight, I''m looking forward to it." Xu Li is very relaxed at home, and the footsteps going downstairs are very brisk, as if every strand of hair is full of happiness.


    Ning Jinzhou walked behind her: "Hasn''t Xu Lin always had good grades? She must have done well this time."


    Yang Jing came out with a plate of prawns: "Xu Lin''s mental quality is not good, and she is nervous when she comes to the big exam. Since she was a child, her sister took her to do psychological counseling, and it has improved a little in the past few years. When it comes to this kind of big exam, we all Don''t be nervous."


    Xu Li: "Isn''t she much better now? Cao Jin is a very good psychiatrist. Xu Lin has been with her for the past few years. I think she has adjusted a lot."


    Of course Ning Jinzhou knew who Cao Jin was, or it should be said that he had obtained a lot of information from Wang Qi. That guy Wang Qi almost sold Xu Li, who was called Jinlunliang, because he knew everything without saying anything.


    "I''m back, sister, I bought oranges, and I''ll squeeze orange juice for you later, and I bought a bottle of wine for our dad, just two taels."


    Xu Qin was happy: "It''s still my second girl who will come."


    He smiled: "Jin Zhou came to the house for the first time today. I was so happy that I drank two liang, and I didn''t drink too much. Come, let''s have dinner, and I will cook two more dishes."


    Naturally, the dinner was very harmonious, Ning Jinzhou would have come to do something, plus Xu Qin and Xu Lin could talk to each other, compared to being in S City, Xu Lin was undoubtedly more relaxed at home, and all she had to say was that Ning Jinzhou was right about Xu Lin. How wonderful Li is.


    Xu Qin was surprised: "Really? Take your sister to his company every day?"


    Xu Lin didn''t even raise her head: "Isn''t that right? I fight people all the time. I went out in the morning and my sister was still in the room. When I came back at night, she still hasn''t come back. Take my sister to eat a lot of delicious food, anyway, she is very careful."


    Xu Li: "Xu Lin..."


    Xu Lin accepted it as soon as she saw it: "I won''t talk about it, so as not to save my sister from assigning me a bunch of homework later."


    Xu Qin winked at her, and Xu Lin clearly made an OK gesture, indicating that I will elaborate on it later. Anyway, her sister will not be at home all the time, there will always be times when she is not.


    Seeing that it was eight o''clock, the atmosphere in the Xu family inevitably became tense, but Xu Li remained calm.


    Yang Jing: "Aren''t you nervous?"


    Xu Li was at ease: "I''ve read the test paper, and I overestimated her, so don''t worry."


    Sure enough, after checking the scores, Xu Lin''s eyes narrowed. "Sister, you did better than I usually did in the test. Now, Old Tang is going to be so happy. Let me tell Old Tang first."


    Xu Li: "Speaking of this, when we came back, we met Old Tang and Teacher Xiao Tang. Old Tang said, let you go to school tomorrow."


    Xu Lin: "Understood, sister, why don''t you take him with you? Save those teachers from always trying to introduce you to someone."


    Xu Li: "Which pot is not open and which pot to carry, right? Children don''t worry about it. By the way, I have to buy some souvenirs when I go to school tomorrow. I will prepare them in advance."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I''ll go with you, just go out to digest food right now."


    Xu Qin: "It''s just right, Xu Li, by the way, bring a bottle of soy sauce back, and buy the brand we usually use."


    Xu Li: "Every time I come back, my dad tells me to buy soy sauce. It seems that I bought all the soy sauce in our family."


    As soon as Xu Li and Ning Jinzhou went out, Xu Qin came over: "Tell me, how did your sister and Xiao Ning develop?"


    Xu Lin knew that her father was too curious to gossip. Coincidentally, she also loves to gossip. The father and daughter were very happy talking head to head, and Yang Jing who was next to her also put down her phone unconsciously.


    From ancient times to the present, this kind of emotional matter has been particularly eye-catching.


    It is already the end of June, and even with the gentle evening breeze, there is still a little bit of heat. Ning Jinzhou held her hand: "I never thought of such a life before."


    Xu Li: "Aren''t you nervous now? I''ve already said that my mother is easy to get along with. As for my father, he can''t leave too much.


    "Once you get along day and night, there will be a lot of problems, and you will always challenge your bottom line of patience."


    Ning Jinzhou chuckled: "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Xu Li couldn''t explain it in words: "It''s just a fact. Everyone has shortcomings. He is a very typical petty bourgeois mentality. As long as he is not bad in general, my mother will naturally tolerate other advantages and disadvantages, and it is not my turn to point fingers."


    "The supermarket is here. Go see the teachers tomorrow and bring them some fruit. They won''t accept anything that is too expensive..."


    Seeing Xu Li picking fruits, Ning Jinzhou stood aside with a smile, his eyes very soft.


    "Xu Li?" A hesitant male voice sounded, Ning Jinzhou frowned and looked at the man three steps away. He looked about twenty-seven and eighty-eight, and he was quite handsome. Now he looked at Xu Li very pleasantly.


    Xu Li paused for a moment with her hand picking oranges, and when she raised her head again, she put on a distant and polite smile: "Xu Xiaowen? Long time no see, Jinzhou, this is my tablemate Xu Xiaowen in the second year of junior high school."


    Ning Jinzhou couldn''t take it easy: "Hi, I''m her boyfriend Ning Jinzhou, nice to meet you."


    Xu Xiaowen: "Hi, are you talking about your boyfriend?"


    Xu Li smiled: "Of course, is it surprising that I have a boyfriend at my age? I remember you had a very close girl in the second year of junior high school, who seemed to be called Xiaoli? Are you not together?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2951

    This is the most important thing to do in the world.��我���ٽڵח�����盓���������我们结��������������z��֭�����effect ������chan�辛苦�simple aze �???????? ��斗的�������ŀ����我�����护�好我����Є家庭���我可是要成为���y��背后���ÿذ后� ?juan �好��哄��我��@是��b�����? Is there any reason for this to happen?�� Is it possible to read the results and read the results?�Z�晋���������������ʥ��Є额ʲ�v��什����情都����跟�k�k�t我��还��������_�X�Є�I众。�? Destruction of the sentence 昧。���焸�˫�人���体�ό������L����说桥段�桮�看�����少���̸�想到可能会有�Є画�ݢ� This is not the case.��宁晋���黷���膀���j������������ϸ�西�Є呢���{������޴���Φ�到��礜�礸��Ž�Ұ������ ��ɴ�着���。�?��륹明明�Ƚ���在���却�Zhang Liaohong��镇定��峨�������⃳�逗她The effect of this�i箝������̎��Є腰�ɷ瀳�����������liao���回������慢� adzes�他再陪�u��估������x�?宁晋I��m so surprised that I��m not sure what to do if I��m going to do it. Jane? This is the most important thing that can be done in the future. The pickaxe is drawn and the sillage is drawn.�香��再�����������̽�PU�也是�Fan�ԴӀ��? Ammonia d��� awarding a brief introduction, hydrogen, juan, ��, and treasure, borrowing, borrowing, etc. This is the most important thing that can be done in this way. It is easy to see if it is easy to get rid of it. langpu ���, �����, ���ee, ��, �R, ��, ��, ���要, Xuan Cui��, Bang? �????????�M���������别生气����ɴ�不是想他少�΢�Ŗ�����他��W����������������仐`�������������x�? Adze gas � �� �� cen �� � �� �� adze �� hook arrowhead stomping �s来� �� arrowhead stomping � �Z�� pan key �� ��现地到处� borrowing ��qi�� alum adze Wander around �� ��是认xuan �。�? d.�琳ﮔ���������|��我��ս������眼��D������? This is the most effective way to get rid of the problem.����K��是可言Adze ���R����۽ӽ�������是回�н��v�ᯥ担��퀂说坏��ʧ���U�Є���If you want to use it to your advantage�����������g���ן觉还是�ә〱���只是���想�γ这么敏锐�f����K����(1)眱���杽����Є内在性格�򐎀?�的� ? �� �� �� �� �� �v �� �� ? �w ?? ���$��苦。我昸�是和我妈�����쪔����S����¬�知�S�H�舅舅�D���Argon Xiaohao braided tension?陆�װ��Z��Ц�[�户�ɷ��W�����要�依������������想��񽠐谈恋爱前��s�黏�����。�? It''s hard to see what''s going onȸ�������ќ�����羈是���隐��@��?����薬说�v薬说����ֱ����仛����U���|是是NAU�家�ϲ�����ϟ怎么������????????????? Is there any way to avoid this problem?���������R���������明明��O是靠�inch��ying��饭的��怎么Ŀά��是�他���?? Adze gas � 礻� Lu h�� Xuan �� disease bang �� �� � rose �� � ߲ �R'' Han �� �� branch gui �� �� wild �� ������ ������ � �� �� Jian adze���ן����很坏�������堪赶在十���ؚ�薎到��c���������Ӯ����������������ր灯����{��Hao Bian''s �� �� �n bu �k �� �A �� �n �� �� 礻� ʯ ������� �S �� �� ɴ �� �� � �� �� �� taboo simple adze�`����ػ�檘�等�。�?陆�֢�v�j����U�����@��反��e Kang Huanshue Kang Huanshu e Kang Huanyan slip chain �部�Є�箳ح� Illness?���ԉ可知��������������ф�E�ꝏ����������񟘯������֭�学�ό可��ح�����Ŀ�来�����|��If you want to get rid of it, you will be able to see the effect. ��利啊������是顺利������陆�������I������礸�是太�ť步紧�jian adz�恨是���lou��PU�拴Is it possible to get a good result? What are the reasons for this?�� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� � �� �� �� �� �������`�Ť���������是牓v�����᮶�…�?�么没能�������的又是����没意�К�����������真的�Ɍ他PU�看���表�إ什�ܵ������x�?陆��摊���������P��哒�effect知���ұ��哥说前天�������ў��g�w��坏你PU�最近在S Ning������桉子�uIs there any reason why you can''t do it?''�且没些����只没���쩚以前�…”你�����Є说��句���只是在看到宁�]�����来 Zan �[ �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �{ �� Gallium˕����? Luan Jingxi''s �����������ϯ缘到ɮ��饮�ִ����U���Є发玸��ż�他�����׊ɫ��格�N�?����嘞����٠���㻊���Ω出��考�ȸ�����?��������깈�����??��������˯�。�

 Chapter 2952

    "Congratulations, I will treat you to dinner when you come to S city later."


    Xu Lin: "I will stay at home this summer vacation, let''s see it in winter vacation, I can''t let my sister''s reputation fall. My sister was a gold medal in four competitions back then, and I should at least get two gold medals, right? The burden is still It''s pretty heavy."


    Lu Yu squeezed her eyes: "Is this the world of a top student? Just say a gold medal when you come up? Is that something ordinary people can go to?"


    Xu Lin was full of fighting spirit: "You have to try it before you know it. I won''t tell you. I have to go to school tomorrow. Our class teacher is looking for me."


    Lu Yu accepted it as soon as he saw it, "Okay, I won''t bother you to rest, and come to S City to play when I have time."


    Looking at the mother and aunt around the coffee table, Lu Yu pulled his hair: "Don''t worry now?"


    Ning''s mother smiled from ear to ear: "Don''t worry, absolutely don''t worry. I didn''t expect him to be with Xu Lu in the end. I''m Xu Lu''s fan!"


    Lu Yu was surprised: "Isn''t it? How do you know Xu Lu?"


    Father Ning: "She never said it, and only I know about it in the whole family. It must have been a coincidence. I didn''t expect Jinzhou to have an intersection with her. Now that the idol has become a daughter-in-law, do you know how happy she is?" ?��


    Lu Yu: "Yes, I was worrying about the relationship for nothing. Xu Lu was very clear before, saying that my brother played too much, and he wanted to go back immediately. That is to say, my brother knows how to play tricks, but now he has really made it. "


    Lu Yu''s mother was surprised: "Brother, you don''t object?"


    Ning''s father was puzzled: "Why should I object? Although families like ours value being well-matched, not everyone is well-matched. Some people are so good that others can only see her, but not her family background."


    "She is a very good girl, she is doing very meaningful things, and she has a very wide network of contacts. Such a girl is with Jinzhou, to be precise, Jinzhou has climbed high."


    "Apart from Jin Zhou''s money, he is far inferior to her when it comes to three views of character. That is, my own son. If Xu Li is my daughter, I absolutely disagree with a son-in-law like Jin Zhou."


    Lu''s mother smiled: "Well, I haven''t been in the house yet, the eldest brother and sister-in-law like her so much."


    Ning''s mother: "Rather than liking, it''s better to respect her. His father is right. If I have a daughter like Xu Li, I don''t think anyone is good enough for her."


    "Jinzhou played crazy before, we all know that, and he didn''t listen to what he said. How much heart does it take to tolerate his past? Just focus on this, this is not an ordinary person."


    Lu Yu: "Xu Lv is very popular. We went to the amusement park together before, and we shouldn''t strike up too many conversations. At that time, my brother will be jealous."


    "How can there be a lot of strike-ups? Lu Yu is exaggerating." Turning over in embarrassment, Xu Li didn''t expect Ning Jinzhou''s parents to like her so much. She just came out of the bathroom when she saw Jiang Chan passing her picture.


    I''m sorry right now, but it''s undeniable that Xu Li is really happy. The thought of the parents on both sides accepting it gave her extra peace of mind.


    "Are you asleep?" Seeing that Ning''s mother and Lu''s mother were already discussing the dowry, Xu Li felt embarrassed to read it again, and it happened that her boyfriend called at this moment.


    "I haven''t slept yet. I just took a shower. I''ll wipe my hair before going to bed. Are you here?"


    Looking at Xu Li with messy temple hair over there, Ning Jinzhou took a deep breath, "Here we are, the neighborhood is very quiet and the environment is very good."


    Xu Li whispered: "It''s strange, it''s the first time I''ve chatted with you at such a late hour."


    Ning Jinzhou: "We are a couple now, we can chat anytime. Your hair is long, dry it before going to sleep, otherwise you will have a headache."


    Xu Li: "I know, you should go to bed earlier, I think you are a little tired too. Will you come home for breakfast tomorrow? I''ll make it for you."


    Ning Jinzhou was pleasantly surprised: "Can you cook?"


    Xu Li: "I can only cook some home-cooked food. I live alone and always have to support myself. I don''t like ordering takeaway. You haven''t said what you want for breakfast."


    Ning Jinzhou thought for a while, and mentioned a less difficult one: "Then sandwiches?"


    Xu Li agreed immediately: "I''ll make you a sandwich, and then have a cup of coffee?"


    Ning Jinzhou nodded: "Okay, you should rest earlier, don''t be too tired."


    Xu Li: "Why are you tired at home? I am very happy today, really."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I''m happy too, it''s almost twelve o''clock, good night."


    After hanging up Ning Jinzhou''s call, Xu Li rolled on the bed: "Teacher, I have a boyfriend."


    Jiang Chan has already seen all this in her eyes: "I know, congratulations."


    Xu Li had messy hair on her head: "Teacher, don''t you object?"


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "What are you objecting to? Both of your Red Luan stars are bright red, how can I object? It''s just that I didn''t expect you to like this. Anyway, in my opinion, you and Ning Jinzhou feel a little wronged when you are together. "


    "Although he can''t be said to be full of filth, but after all, he is not clean at all,"


    Xu Li: "I know that the teacher favors me, and I''m not perfect. I can''t control what he did before. As long as his previous experiences don''t affect me, I can pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    "As long as he is unwavering in the future, I think he is already very good. I understand that Teacher, you have high requirements for other people''s personal morality, but there are too few people in this world who can truly be spotless."


    "On the whole, I think that''s enough. We always have to tolerate each other. I tolerate his once bohemian past, and he understands my introverted and quiet personality."


    Jiang Chan: "There''s nothing wrong with being introverted and quiet. In fact, just like you, you can live a good life with anyone, and you really don''t need a man to make you better."


    "Ning Jinzhou is rich, but you are not bad. Although you can''t compare with the huge company of Ning''s family, you are far ahead of many people."


    Xu Li: "I understand that perhaps it is because I have no other demands on Ning Jinzhou that he is concerned about gains and losses. But he gave me very good emotional value, which cannot be bought with money."


    "It''s strange. There are many things I can''t say to my relatives, but I don''t feel this way in front of him. In fact, he also tolerates me a lot. Money can buy many things, but emotional value is very precious. This is not money. available for purchase.��


    Jiang Chan knew, "Are you sure you accept Ning Jinzhou, not because you have seen too much of the boss? Now it seems that your development is really in line with the boss''s routine."


    Xu Li blushed: "You have seen all this? Well, I admit that I was indeed brainwashed by the boss, but I also understand now that if you want a good man to like you, you have to be valuable."

 Chapter 2953

    "Many people say that love is pure, but how can it have nothing to do with other factors? Your appearance, body, ability, talent, family background, etc., all of these will affect love."


    "Aside from these things, I think it''s unrealistic to talk about love."


    Jiang Chan: "You have really grown a lot. If you have maintained your current mentality, I think you will manage your life well."


    Xu Li seldom laughed out of dimples: "I know, I will work hard to manage my life well."


    I got an affirmative answer from Jiang Chan, and Xu Li rested very well at night. In the morning, she got up early and started to work. Just watching her humming a few lines from time to time, she knew that she was in a good mood.


    When Ning Jinzhou came in with his things, he saw Xu Qin sitting comfortably in the living room. The mobile phone on the coffee table was playing audiobooks. Xu Qin squinted his eyes and listened with interest.


    Xu Lin sat at the dining table, looked at Ning Jinzhou''s puzzled eyes, and then pointed to the kitchen: "I''ve been busy in the morning, I didn''t even know my sister could make dim sum."


    Ning Jinzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, "I''m going to wash the car..."


    Xu Lin''s eyes were as bright as light bulbs: "Brother-in-law, I''ll go wash."


    As soon as Xu Lin called her brother-in-law, Ning Jinzhou''s mood was bubbling beautifully, and when he was in a good mood, the big red envelope was given out. Xu Lin didn''t expect there to be red envelopes, and she became even sweeter for a while.


    Xu Li pushed open the kitchen door: "Don''t be too proud, my dad is watching you, go and wash the car."


    Xu Lin shrugged: "Hey, I''m not wrong."


    As soon as the kitchen door opened, the sweet smell became stronger. Xu Li wiped her hands and said, "I''ll make you a sandwich right now? I guess you''ll be here at this time. I''ve made coffee."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Do you also like coffee?"


    Xu Li shook her head: "I don''t like it, but I used to have a client who produces coffee in their area. He sends it to me every year. I have seen the quality, and it is no worse than the top coffee on the market."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I also think it''s pretty good. I could smell it when I came in. It''s very fragrant."


    Xu Li: "I''ll contact them later if you like. Although the case is over and everyone''s life is back on track, they send me things every now and then."


    Ning Jinzhou chuckled: "Everyone is thanking you. You have reversed their lives. I can''t say enough thanks."


    Xu Li: "I just did what I wanted to do, and I never asked them for anything in return. The eggs are raised by myself. Do you want half-boiled or fully-boiled?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "Half familiar, what time do you start working in the morning? Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Xu Li: "It''s okay, I will have plenty of time to rest in the future. Besides, the town is so lively, even if I want to sleep, I can''t sleep. I remember that when I got home, I never slept in."


    "If I want to sleep late, I usually go to the urban area, or simply go to the old house, or go to my parents'' house. It''s quieter than here. But here is more lively and more reassuring. "


    Ning Jinzhou looked at the living room: "Just now when I came in, I only saw uncle, where is aunt?"


    Xu Li: "She went out to buy vegetables, and she will be back soon after calculating the time. The sandwich is ready, I''ll make a tomato box, and I''ve prepared the fillings, would you like some?"


    Ning Jinzhou glanced at it: "It seems that yours looks more delicious. I didn''t expect Shuangshuang to make these."


    Xu Li: "It''s just what I hear and see. These are very simple and not that complicated. The sandwiches are not big. I also made vegetable porridge. I like to eat these in the morning."


    "If I don''t eat carbohydrates, I don''t think my brain can think enough."


    Eating sandwiches, drinking coffee, and eating a few eggplant boxes made by Xu Li, Ning Jinzhou felt that such a life was very enjoyable. He hasn''t had breakfast with Xu Li yet, so how nice it would be if he could see Xu Li every morning when he woke up?


    Xu Lin came over with a plate of cherries: "Sister, these cherries are so sweet, big and sweet."


    Xu Li: "Naturally, it costs money."


    Ning Jinzhou: "No, I can''t wrong you, I have to give you face."


    Xu Li smiled and said, "You''re already doing well, Xu Lin. I''m going to school soon to sign the enrollment agreement, right? Is there anything else?"


    Xu Lin said narrowly: "I don''t have anything to do, sister, maybe you can. You are the favorite of our school. This time Brother Ning goes to school, I guess the teachers will not let him go easily."


    Xu Li gets a headache when she thinks of this: "Sweet burden."


    No matter how reluctant she was, she, Ning Jinzhou and Xu Lin showed up on campus at eight o''clock. When passing the bulletin board, Xu Li hurriedly walked, not wanting to stay at all. Xu Lin pulled her: "Sister, don''t go so fast, this is all honor, why are you nervous?"


    When Ning Jinzhou saw it, it was obvious that there was a special introduction of Xu Li on the bulletin board. From her learning experience to the honors she has received, to her current grades, etc., the introduction is extremely detailed.


    Xu Li covered her face: "I''m so sorry, let''s go quickly."


    Xu Lin flicked her ponytail: "Brother Ning doesn''t know, when my sister was in high school, during the three years of high school, the banner at the gate of our school was never taken down, and she was the central figure."


    "In those few years, it seemed that the school had her banners everywhere. When I went out, everyone knew me, and everyone knew that she was my sister."


    At this moment, Ning Jinzhou deeply realized how popular Xu Li was in this school, and she really made her alma mater proud of her. As they walked along the way, I don''t know how many people greeted them.


    Of course he understood that he was just incidental, the point was Xu Li, it seemed that everyone knew her.


    Xu Li pulled Xu Lin: "Don''t look, go to Old Tang first, he should be waiting in the office. I found out your score yesterday, Old Tang will be happy, right?"


    Xu Lin proudly said, "That''s right, Old Tang is a hundred people who don''t believe it, I don''t believe that I did so well in the exam, better than my usual grades!"


    As she spoke, she opened her arms and made a big circle: "Sister, how about I also go for the competition? I think my science is okay."


    "I was also reading high school mathematics and physics competition books, and I thought it was quite interesting."


    Xu Li doesn''t care: "If you like it, try it, and I don''t make too many demands on you. In the end, only if you like it will you do your best, but competition is a lonely journey, and it is also a game for smart people."


    "If you are eliminated, don''t cry."


    Xu Lin: "No way, when did you see me cry?"


    Xu Li: "No? I remember that I didn''t know who it was before, just because our dad ate your favorite tiger skin and chicken feet, cried all night, and then asked him to make a pot for you?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2954

    Xu Lin pretended to be stupid: "Is there? Why don''t I remember? Sister, don''t worry, I''m in a good mood now. The competition is just for fun. If it doesn''t work, I will study step by step. I can always go to university. "


    Xu Li: "It''s good to have a calm mind. Don''t look for me for competitions and the like. I have graduated for many years. I guess I have already returned it to the teacher."


    She is a liberal arts student through and through, how can she handle those competitions? Therefore, if Xu Lin wants to compete, in the final analysis, it still depends on herself.


    Listening to the two sisters making fun, Ning Jinzhou just walked quietly aside, and smiled when he heard something interesting. In front of her family, Xu Li has another temperament, she is very considerate of everything, and she is especially good at caring for others.


    Is that how my sister is?


    It was Jiang Chan, who stared at Xu Lin twice, and suddenly smiled. Life is too boring, maybe she can consider cultivating a trumpet? Xu Lin has brains, and if she coaches well, her grades will not be bad in the future.


    In other words, she should make a study plan for Xu Lin. They all said that she wanted two gold medals in the competition. How can she do it without hard work?


    Following Xu Li all over the middle school, Ning Jinzhou has completely seen what is meant by group pets. In the whole school, there is no one who doesn''t like Xu Li. He loves Wu and Wu, and the teachers are also very kind to him.


    Xu Lin was expecting no cross-examination or anything else, and the overall atmosphere was unbelievably harmonious. Ning Jinzhou also understood that the teachers were kind to him because of Xu Li, and he didn''t feel that he was loved by everyone.


    Seeing Xu Lin sign the study agreement, Xu Li said with a smile: "Our task today is completed, we will go back to eat later, and take you to my parents'' house in the afternoon? Shall we have dinner at our hometown in the evening?"


    Xu Lin was very discerning: "Sister, I won''t go, right? I want to start preparing for the competition from now on. Teacher Xiao Tang recommended a lot of books to me. I will ask my mother to go to the bookstore to buy books with me in the afternoon."


    Xu Li: "Don''t you need me to accompany you? Mom rarely rests."


    Xu Lin: "No, you guys are dating. Is it suitable for me to be a light bulb? When the time comes, I will go to the bookstore to choose books. Mom will be sitting in the coffee shop downstairs. We will also have afternoon tea."


    Xu Li: "That''s fine. I remember that Shi Yuan''s dim sum is good. How many can you pack for me? Save it for me tomorrow."


    Xu Lin was beside her: "Okay, but sister, you can treat me as long as you want, I''m just going to run errands."


    Xu Li: "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a red envelope."


    After returning home, when Xu Lin said that she also planned to take part in the competition, Xu Qin was the first to agree, but he also had concerns: "Okay, I''m just too tired. Don''t look at your sister looking relaxed, I think she has been in high school for three years, and there is not a single day. I went to bed before two o''clock."


    "Can you bear this hardship?"


    Xu Lin: "That''s because my sister has to be a team assistant when she is busy with the competition. How can I be a team assistant? I can just concentrate on the competition."


    Yang Jing: "Competition is not easy. You can see that since your sister passed away, there has never been a gold medal in our entire city. You know how fierce the competition is."


    Xu Lin also thought about it: "That''s okay, if you don''t get the gold medal, you can get extra points in the college entrance examination. There are so many smart people in this world, and I''m not that stupid, right? Anyway, I don''t want to fight, I''m a little bit unwilling."


    Xu Qin: "Don''t compare yourself with your sister. After all, she is not an ordinary person. We are all ordinary people. Always comparing yourself with others will exhaust you to death."


    Xu Lin: "I know, I never compare myself with my sister, otherwise I would be too late. My sister is amazing and I am proud. When I graduate, I will hug my sister''s thigh and let my sister take me to fly , hehehe!"


    Xu Li said, "Qiqian, Dad, can I help you?"


    Xu Qin: "No, just take a good rest. Are you going to the law firm tomorrow? Another case?"


    Only then did Xu Li remember that she hadn''t told her parents about it yet.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the law firm to sell my holidays. I am still active in S City. I am not in charge of the law firm. Naturally, someone will be responsible."


    Yang Jing: "When are you going to City S this time? Are you not staying at home for two days?"


    Xu Li; "No, I made an appointment with the client to meet in the morning of the day after tomorrow. I will come back to see you when this case is over."


    Yang Jing was reluctant: "You''re in such a hurry, why don''t you buy a house in City S? Save yourself going to a hotel again and again?"


    Xu Li: "I know, I''ve already taken a good look at the location, and I''ll settle myself down. Although I''m back to work, I still have too little time with you."


    Yang Jing: "Why are you being so sensational? We''re not in our seventies, as long as we make sure you''re well, we won''t worry about it no matter how far away you are."


    Xu Li also doesn''t like to be too sensational: "I will try to spend as much time as possible to go home."


    Hearing that Xu Li was going to buy a house in S City, Ning Jinzhou was very happy. He wanted to let Xu Li live at home in one step, but she would not agree. Xu Li was still very traditional in her heart.


    As for where Xu Li will live at that time, it will be easy to operate.


    In the afternoon, I wandered around the big villas of Xu Qin and Yang Jing. Because there was not enough life here and there was nothing to see, Xu Li took Ning Jinzhou back to her hometown.


    Coincidentally, Xu Dehai is at home today, playing mahjong with some old men. Seeing Xu Li''s return, Xu Dehai was overjoyed: "Shuangshuang is back, this is..."


    Xu Li said generously: "My boyfriend, he came back with me yesterday, thinking that my grandparents had never seen him before, so I took him back to meet the elders."


    Ning Jinzhou couldn''t understand the dialect here, so Xu Li helped him translate it. But playing mahjong Ning Jinzhou Club, although there are some small differences, but in general they are similar.


    Soon Ning Jinzhou became acquainted with this group of old men. Xu Dehai played mahjong without delaying him from talking: "Last time you said you wanted to rest, but it turned out that you went to S City for two weeks. Finally, Xu Lin finished her high school entrance examination. Now, you''re traveling again."


    Xu Li sat next to Ning Jinzhou: "I also want to take you there, isn''t it because you don''t want to go? Grandpa, it''s your turn to play the cards. Your card counting skills haven''t regressed, have you?"


    Xu Qin proudly said, "Of course not, I was taught by you. By the way, Xu Lin called yesterday to say that she did well in the exam and is still studying in L in high school?"


    Xu Li: "That''s natural. I signed the study agreement with her in the morning. And the teachers here know each other well, and the environment is the same as before. There is no need for Xu Lin to adapt to the new environment."


    Xu Dehai: "That''s true too. Isn''t your school pretty good now? I heard that the promotion rate is very high."


    Xu Li: "That is, you didn''t go out to play cards today?"


    The old man sighed: "Oh, it''s no fun to go out to play cards now, and they won''t play with me unless I get paid."

 Chapter 2955

    The second grandfather on the opposite side said: "No one of us is playing cards with us now, so we just get together, Xu Li, your boyfriend is good at playing cards, did you learn it?"


    Ning Jinzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and just as she was about to say something, Xu Li smiled: "I never learned it specifically. Didn''t the grandpas not like playing poker with me back then? After all, it''s luck, and many of them are math games."


    "Look at him, he''s still protecting him. Your parents didn''t come back today?"


    "Dad doesn''t like to go out. Xu Lin wants to go to the competition. At noon, I took my mother and her to the bookstore to buy books. By the way, I will eat at home at night. I will see what is in the refrigerator. If there are no ingredients, we will go to the supermarket to buy some .��


    Wang Ying: "What kind of vegetables do you want to buy? I just killed chickens at home today, and I was thinking of getting your grandpa to deliver them tonight. The vegetables in the garden are also here. You can pick whatever you like."


    "In the morning, your grandfather bought ribs and pig''s trotters. These are all in the refrigerator."


    Xu Li: "Really? That''s a good relationship. The grandpas are having dinner at home tonight, so there are so many people."


    Ning Jinzhou chimed in: "I just brought wine, let''s have a drink together."


    Seeing Xu Li staring at him, Ning Jinzhou hurriedly raised his hand: "I don''t drink, I still drive at night."


    Xu Li stood up: "Okay, I''ll go and see what ingredients are in the refrigerator first, and let the grandpas have a taste of my cooking tonight."


    The third grandpa sucked his saliva nostalgicly: "Shuangshuang, your dad''s lo mei is said to be delicious by others, but I think it''s not worth comparing with you. Let''s eat all the lo mei at night?"


    Xu Li smiled: "Okay, we happened to bring a jar of brine when we came back today, let me see what ingredients are there."


    Seeing Ning Jinzhou''s eyes following Xu Li, an old man said: "Let me do it, this young couple will never be separated for a moment."


    Ning Jinzhou abdicated logically and followed Xu Li to the kitchen. After counting the ingredients in the refrigerator, Xu Li frowned slightly: "There aren''t enough ingredients for making lo-mei, let''s go buy some more? Put the brine on it first."


    Wang Ying: "Buy some bean products and kelp, the marinated ones taste better. They eat and take with them, so if you''re going, buy more."


    Xu Li: "Then we''ll go there, please take care of the meat, and we''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Wang Ying: "Don''t worry, it''s only one o''clock, so there''s still time."


    Ning Jinzhou was not familiar with this place, but Xu Li took him to a few shops, and quickly bought all the ingredients for the evening.


    "It''s been a long time since I ate lamb chops. Let''s make grilled lamb chops tonight." Looking down at the lamb chops on the chopping board, Xu Li''s eyes were full of expectation. She rarely has time to eat, but that doesn''t mean she can''t do it.


    Ning Jinzhou likes Xu Li telling him about these things in life, which is very lively. No matter how busy or tired you are usually, everyone will eventually return to daily necessities.


    When they got home, the old men were still playing cards, and they didn''t come to pay, and everyone put a handful of pistachios in front of them. That''s all for the lottery, and at the end it''s time to count who wins the most.


    Ning Jinzhou was curious: "Grandpa is very good at poker."


    Xu Li smiled: "My grandfather didn''t have any other hobbies before. He just liked playing mahjong. Sometimes he just sat for a whole day. He is not in good health, how can he bear such torture?"


    "It just so happened that I was thinking about how to get rid of his problem. People in the village play mahjong, on the one hand, for entertainment, and on the other hand, they also want to win some small money. A person who always wins, in the end, no one wants to play cards with him of."


    Ning Jinzhou laughed lowly: "It''s a very smart way, and then no one will play cards with him?"


    Xu Li laughed when she thought of something: "Isn''t it? It doesn''t feel good to be excluded, so he found a few old men who have a good relationship, and these few people hang out together all day long."


    "In recent years, they have played mahjong, poker, etc., all of them are very proficient. To be honest, few people are willing to join them. If you don''t come with money, everyone thinks it''s boring. If you come with money, they are not convinced, and they will obviously lose."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I think Grandpa did it on purpose to find some companions for himself."


    Xu Li smiled slyly: "I knew it a long time ago. When I was young, my grandparents often quarreled over this matter. Since he was forced to quit gambling, the atmosphere at home has improved a lot."


    "Later, there was no one to play with him in the village, so he drove around the surrounding villages in a small three-wheeler. Sometimes he went to the town to play cards. Anyway, everyone knew that he was very good at cards, and there were not many People are willing to take him to play."


    Ning Jinzhou shook his head: "It''s quite interesting."


    Xu Li: "Later, he also learned to be good. At first, he didn''t know how to control the cards, and then he gradually learned to let go, but even if he let go, everyone is not willing to take him."


    Ning Jinzhou: "To be able to bring your grandfather out, how good are your card skills?"


    Xu Li raised her eyebrows proudly: "It''s not bad anyway, and I''m not very interested in these things. If I have the time to play cards, I might as well read more books."


    Ning Jinzhou chuckled: "You love studying so much? My girlfriend is a college bully. I have always had good grades, but it seems that I have never been at the top like you."


    Xu Li: "University bully is not counted. I just have a better memory and have done targeted training and study. The lo mei is almost done, and I have to prepare dinner."


    "In the evening, we will make sweet and sour pork ribs, a stewed meat platter, sauced pork trotters, grilled fish and lamb chops, and a few seasonal vegetables. That''s enough."


    Ning Jinzhou is very witty: "May I help you? I don''t know how to do the kitchen, but I can learn.",


    Xu Li raised her eyebrows: "I can do it, but I usually have very little time. When I''m really busy, how can I have time to do it? That''s when I''m resting. I think about it. Cooking is actually quite stress-relieving. "


    "Sister, what delicious food did you make? It smells so good!" Ning Jinzhou turned his head and saw a little girl who was only four or five years old, sucking her fingers and drooling. down.


    "Yu Ting is here? The little nose is really smart. This is the great-granddaughter of the third grandpa''s family. According to her seniority, she will call me aunt."


    Yu Ting shook her head: "Sister, it smells so good, can Yu Ting have a bite?"


    Xu Li went over and hugged her: "Of course, the lamb chops are almost ready. I''ll give you the biggest one later, okay?"


    Yu Ting shook her head: "Not good, I want a small one, save my stomach for other delicious food."


    Ning Jinzhou couldn''t help laughing: "Smart little girl."


    Yuting made a goodbye gesture to Ning Jinzhou: "Thank you, Guoguo, are you my sister''s boyfriend, Guoguo?"


    Xu Li smiled: "You even know your boyfriend?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2956

    Yuting: "I know, Mingming in our class already has two girlfriends."


    Xu Li was embarrassed: "Suddenly I feel that I have a very hip stretch. All the children in the kindergarten have girlfriends."


    The first love of her two lives has just begun, thinking about it, Xu Li feels that she is not as good as a child.


    Ning Jinzhou also smiled: "I am very lucky to have met you."


    Xu Li pulled the little girl: "Why are you in your hometown now? Didn''t you live in the town with your parents?"


    Yuting hugged the lamb chops: "It''s summer vacation, and my parents have to work, so they sent me to my grandparents'' house. I like being in my hometown, and I can go to many places to play. Grandpa even took me fishing. I don''t care about anything in the town. No, you can only stay at home."


    Regardless of her small size, she has a particularly sharp tongue.


    Xu Li touched her head: "I''ll keep my stomach for a while, does your grandpa know you''re here?"


    Yu Ting''s little face was greasy after eating: "I don''t know, I found this place when I woke up from a nap and smelled the aroma. I went to greedy my grandpa, he also likes to eat the rice cooked by my sister."


    Holding a small bowl, the little girl''s short legs were moving fast. Xu Li smiled: "I also want a little girl in the future, she is very likable."


    Ning Jinzhou was silent for a while: "I want a son, and it''s not patriarchal. It''s just that when I think of my daughter getting married, I can''t bear it. The son is different. He can bring back cabbages from other people''s homes. "


    Xu Li glared at him: "I don''t want to talk to you, who wants to have a son?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "Didn''t I just follow your words? In fact, my daughter is fine, and I can recruit a husband at that time. When I think of having a gentle and obedient daughter like you, my heart softens."


    "Xu Li, the lamb chops are delicious. The girl Tingting gave me a small piece. Is there any more?" He was about to say something when he was interrupted by an old man who just made room for him. the one.


    Xu Li: "Yes, we bought a lot in the afternoon, and we will bake them again later. You and your grandpas should try these first?"


    The third grandpa was happy: "Big atmosphere, I won''t bother you young couple. I just said that Tingting is up to me, and she will be the first to know if there is anything delicious."


    The old man walked away with a plate, Ning Jinzhou said with a smile: "Grandpas have very interesting tempers."


    Xu Li: "They are all grandpas of the same family. We all know each other. After so many years of friendship, we are very familiar with each other. I remember that the third grandpa''s granddaughter is one year younger than me. I was shocked when I found out that she gave birth. gone."


    "The graduation photo was taken with my stomach upright, and I took care of the children while working as soon as I graduated. I have never met her husband, and I don''t go home often. I missed her wedding full moon wine and so on."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Is it true that people in rural areas get married very early?"


    Xu Li: "It depends on the situation. If they work in a big city, they are generally quite late. For example, Wang Qi''s wave of people, only one out of ten gets married."


    "But those who work at home are basically married. If you don''t get married, your parents will urge you to get married. Although I don''t think it has anything to do with them, everyone is like this. It seems that if you don''t get married, you have made a big mistake. .��


    "Just like you, aren''t you married at thirty?"


    Ning Jinzhou has a strong desire to survive: "Didn''t I meet you? I wish I could get married now."


    Xu Li''s ear tip is red: "You are beautiful, you two have never met, and you think of getting married? What if, what if we don''t get along in the future? It''s not good to get married rashly."


    Ning Jinzhou was categorical: "Why can''t we get along? We are a match made in heaven, and we will definitely get along very well."


    Dinner is naturally very lively, especially after having a few more children, the family is even more lively. The old men drank a little wine, squinted their eyes and shook their heads, not to mention how comfortable they were.


    Xu Li picked out a fishbone for Yuting: "This is a fish belly, so we should be more careful."


    Yu Ting hugged the small bowl: "Thank you sister."


    The third grandfather stared: "It''s impolite, call me aunt."


    Xu Li: "You can call me whatever you want, as long as the child is happy, calling me sister still makes me look young."


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw another piece of fish in her bowl, and smiled at Ning Jinzhou, Xu Li didn''t refuse. Seeing Ning Jinzhou taking care of Xu Li, the old men exchanged glances, why do they feel so bright?


    After dinner, Xu Dehai drove Xu Li back, mainly because he felt that these two people were an eyesore, and everything they did was sticky.


    Xu Li pretended to be wronged: "I start working tomorrow, doesn''t grandpa miss me?"


    Xu Dehai: "It''s because you have to work tomorrow that I let you go back to rest early."


    Xu Li: "Okay, Grandpa, you also go to the town to have fun when you have time. Don''t you feel bored when you always stay at home?"


    Xu Dehai: "I''m not bored at all. Don''t be too busy at work. You can''t make enough money. There are some things you can''t do alone. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Xu Li nodded: "I see, we''re going back, and I''ll come back to see you next time I have time."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Send you back first? Or should we go for a drive? I don''t want to break up with you so soon..."


    "Xu Li?"


    Although the night was dark, Ning Jinzhou could see all the changes in Xu Li''s expression. Compared with Xu Xiaowen who met yesterday, Xu Li''s mood fluctuates even more at this moment.


    Turning his head to look at the person coming, Ning Jinzhou slammed the car door shut again, "You know him?"


    Xu Li said in a low voice, "It''s the little girl I told you about before."


    Ning Jinzhou understood that it was the boy who had bullied her before.


    Seeing the person coming, Xu Li collected herself and tried her best to suppress all the memories: "Xu Jin, long time no see."


    Xu Jin parked the car and got down: "Before you graduated from university, we also met several times, but each time we passed by in a hurry. You are now a celebrity, and you can see your news from time to time. Congratulations. "


    Xu Li: "Thank you. I heard from the third grandpa that you have opened a shop and the business is very good. Congratulations."


    Xu Jin: "Actually, it''s a pity that you didn''t come tonight. Today we all got together. Xu Ying, Xu Wei and Xu Tao are all here. You are the only one missing."


    Xu Li: "Really? Do you all remember me? I remember that you were the best friends in the past."


    Xu Jin: "Hey, weren''t you young at that time? Xu Ying is getting married, and I heard that her grandmother gave Zhang Luo, and the man''s family is quite rich."


    Xu Li''s expression remained unchanged: "Congratulations to her. I don''t think I can go when she gets married. I have another case and I don''t have time to be at home."


    Xu Jin: "Come whenever you can. We also know that you are busy with work. Is this your boyfriend? You...you seem to be a good match."


    Xu Li: "Yes, he accompanied me back to meet my grandparents."


    Xu Jin glanced at Ning Jinzhou''s car: "The license plate of City S, Maybach, your boyfriend has a lot of background."

 Chapter 2957

    Seeing Xu Li holding on, Ning Jinzhou said, "It''s just a means of transportation. My parents are still waiting for us to go back, so I won''t talk to you any more."


    Thinking of the scene where Xu Jin bullied Xu Li, Ning Jinzhou couldn''t feel better. But if you don''t hit the smiling person with your hand, Ning Jinzhou still has the most basic self-restraint.


    Although Xu Jin is a mess, he also knows that his eyebrows are high and his eyes are low. At a glance, he knows that Ning Jinzhou has a lot of background. Looking at what the other party wears and uses, none of them are ordinary.


    Watching Ning Jinzhou''s car go away, Xu Jin smiled playfully: "To make Xu Ying proud, Xu Li is not ostentatious at all."


    After driving a long way, Xu Li was not in a high mood, "Actually, I don''t like coming back. It''s easy to meet my former classmates or my childhood friends here. It''s not a pleasant memory."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I see, I met Xu Xiaowen yesterday, and I met Xu Jin today. Is the Xu Ying he mentioned the same Fa Xiao you mentioned?"


    Xu Li: "Yes, she is my only friend, and she will be upset if I get close to other people. But she always puts me behind her friends, which makes me very tired."


    "The other is that I really can''t get along with her. I remember that before the second year of junior high, my mother didn''t give me much living expenses, and I counted every penny I had on hand."


    "But before the start of each week, she would ask me how much I have for living expenses this week, and after knowing the exact figure, she would drag me to buy something to eat, but she rarely spends money herself."


    "Later, my living expenses were gone, and I was able to borrow money from her. Maybe it was because of that reason that you came here and drifted away."


    Xu Tao: "Just wander around in the distance? In fact, it doesn''t matter where you go when you''re with him."


    As soon as he heard that Xu Jin was married and had no children, Qi Xiongyong immediately became jealous. Qi Xiong glanced at me with narrow eyes, Ning Jinzhou was not embarrassed at all, on the contrary he was quite unhappy.


    Of course, I also think that Xu Tao is right to do that. People have to learn to protect themselves and stay away before getting hurt. That is a correct decision.


    Xiaoxiang app search "Spring Gift" New users get 500 book coins, old users get 200 book coins] Xu Tao: "Is he really bad now? He has opened a branch, and I also told you. When colleagues introduce you I think it sounds familiar, so it��s just a duplicate name." Xu Tao: "Xu Dawen hates you? Is it true? Then again, even if I hate you, you will still choose me. You don��t have him. For those who have hurt you people, you will always look back."


    Ning Jinzhou: "You will always hurt him, he is too decisive."


    Xu Jin: "You went to pick up the child. The son is up to you. His grades have been bad since he was a child. Every time my mother helped me with my homework, she was furious."


    But you would never have imagined that you met an acquaintance again after a while before ordering.


    Xu Tao: "You know, when you saw Xu Li''s eyes today, you knew it. You thought it was ironic. Really, you hurt him because you knew him personally. That reason is too ridiculous."


    Qi Xiong: "What is he so serious about? It''s all in the past, maybe people have forgotten it long ago, but you always forget it, it seems that you are very arrogant."


    Ning Jinzhou thought about it, but he was not a little angry: "Although he has been in love, there are really very few people who hate him. Yesterday''s Xu Dawen, today''s Xu Li, I still want to mention the accusations you have seen before." , your sense of crisis is very strong."


    Xu Tao: "Grade is the standard to test everything. If a child is bad, he will be bad at teaching. Don''t instill in me the view that if his grades are bad, my grades will be bad. It is difficult to give up on yourself. Please encourage me less."


    Qi Xiongyong smiled: "It''s bad, listen to him. It just depends on whether he is in a bad mood. You can''t suppress the fire in your heart."


    Ning Jinzhou''s brows and eyes widened, and Xu Tao glanced at me: "Qi Xiong is also paying attention to me here. He is not an outsider in the village, and he looks bad when he makes too much trouble. You know he is also in a bad mood, but Xiao Xiang You will have a special experience with ants, right?"


    "Shuangshuang? Bad coincidence, when did he come back?"


    Qi Xiong: "You know he is worried about you, but as long as you go to see, think about, or see us, you are usually pretty bad. Do we have any responsibility in your life?"


    No relationship, I can only watch you drift away. "


    Ning Jinzhou once imagined Xu Tao''s life, but what I imagined was far from the truth. I grew up rich and well-clothed, what kind of life the poor lived, I really imagined it.


    Xu Jin: "That''s the branch you opened. He also told you when he came back. How long has it been since you met?"


    As soon as he heard that it was far away, Qi Xiong thought about trying it. Isn''t summer big lobster and beer? Especially at night, it tastes amazing when served with barbecue.


    Xu Tao: "Sit with you for a while? Where''s his wife?"


    When he saw someone coming, Xu Tao smiled sincerely for the first time: "Xu Jin? Does he work there?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "You''re talking about those sad things. Where is he going before he goes to the law firm tomorrow to sell his vacation?"


    Ning Jinzhou got up and shook my hand: "It''s a pleasure to meet him."


    After sitting with colleagues from the law firm for a while, and before introducing Ning Jinzhou to Xiaojia, Xu Tao and Ning Jinzhou planned to have lunch. Unfortunately, none of my colleagues said that they opened a lobster restaurant. The taste is particularly bad. I strongly recommend Xu Tao to try it.


    Ning Jinzhou gritted his teeth: "It''s grand, he still remembers it now, it''s hard to let go of the past, it''s like a series of scars, no matter how smooth it is, the pain in the process of growing up is too poignant. "


    Such a young boy grew up and lived outside a village, so he was always in contact. At that point, Ning Jinzhou knew that Xu Tao was quite decisive at times.


    Ning Jinzhou held your hand: "When big girls meet boys they hate, they will choose to bully you."


    The matter started before you went to the law firm to sell your vacation. Xu Tao is now a partner of the law firm, and you have no cases at hand, and you have to work in the law firm every day.


    "Whether it''s friendship or love, you will just abandon us firmly, no matter how happy it is, no matter how much you get."


    Xu Tao: "At that time, I generally hated him, how could I see him so intimately?"


    Originally, Qi Xiong only thought that the encounter with Xu Li and the others was just a hasty one last night, but did you think that you and Ning Jinzhou would have met those people if they hadn''t gone out for a meal.


    "Although disgust is presumptuous, and love is restraint, but that kindness is too presumptuous."


    Qi Xiong: "Then he has wronged you. When did you come back to find him? You already know that he opened a shop. That''s Ning Jinzhou, your girlfriend, that''s Xu Jin, your only big cum so far." bad friend."


    Qi Xiong smiled: "Understood, what a strange tone. You remember that he kept pressing you to study in junior high school, but it''s a pity that your foundation is too poor after that. After studying for less than a year, you only studied for a low-level job."


    If you like female supporting role and refuse to be cannon fodder, please collect it: () Female supporting role refuses to be cannon fodder. The new update speed is the fastest on the entire network.

 Chapter 2958

    Xu Tao rubbed his head: "It''s also the formula you gave. I don''t know how many people want to buy the formula these years, and you just gave it to me so lightly. If you didn''t support me, how would I be where I am now?"


    Xu Lixin said that it was all done by Jiang Chan, and it had nothing to do with her, "It''s not easy for you, maybe because we have all suffered hardships before, so we can understand each other better. What are your parents doing now?"


    Xu Tao: "My dad specially raises lobsters for me, and also built a crab pond this year. When the crabs come up this year, I will definitely send them to you."


    Xu Li: "That''s good. How are you and your wife doing?"


    "Okay, Sister Shuangshuang is here? You said it earlier, I will let Xu Tao pick up the child, and I will wait for you here." Lu Wen sat down beside Xu Li, "I just picked up Xu Xu from the tutoring class , I see him with a terrible headache now."


    "Sister Shuangshuang, you have to teach Xu Xu for me. This kid listens to you the most. Nothing I say to his father will work."


    Lu Wen is also worried, she and Xu Tao are both scumbags, and her son has a tendency to be a scumbag at a young age, she is also worried. Why didn''t God give her a primary school bully?


    Xu Xu hugged Xu Li''s hand: "Auntie, long time no see, Xu Xu misses you."


    Xu Li smiled: "I miss you too, that''s my aunt''s boyfriend, your name is..."


    "Uncle!" Before Xu Li could finish speaking, Xu Xu called out loudly, Xu Li blushed immediately, and Ning Jinzhou couldn''t be happier.


    "This is a meeting gift from my uncle. Take it and buy some delicious food." He has always done everything well, and red envelopes are indispensable around him. Yu Ting got one yesterday, and now Xu Xu also got a red envelope.


    Looking at the thickness of the red envelope, you can tell that it is indispensable.


    Xu Li glared at him: "Ghost spirit, your father just said that you were mischievous at school, is that true?"


    Xu Xu shrank his neck: "Yes? But I changed it. Auntie, you told me to listen to the teacher. I tried my best to change it."


    "That''s right. Auntie will take you shopping this afternoon? I used to buy things for you every time I came back. You can''t refuse this time."


    Lu Wen: "You buy a bunch of them every time. What does a child need to wear so many clothes? He is growing again, and he will have to change a piece of clothing after a while."


    Xu Li: "No matter how hard it is, you can''t suffer, my child. I think Xu Xu is very smart, but you have to use your smarts in the right way. If you can get into the top five in the class next semester, I will take you to S city for a while. Can it be done?"


    Xu Xu blinked: "Is there a reward for doing well in the exam?"


    Xu Li: "Of course, if you don''t want to travel, I can agree to your other wishes."


    Xu Xu: "Then I have to think about it, aunt, must it be the top five in the class? It''s too difficult."


    Xu Li: "I know your grades. If you work hard, you can definitely do it. Xu Xu, don''t let your intelligence be buried. Studying is the most intuitive way to change your life."


    Xu Tao reasoned intermittently: "Listen to your aunt. Your aunt is so good because she works hard and studies well. Think about the gold medals you saw at your aunt''s house. Don''t you envy them?"


    Xu Xu thought for a while: "I''m really envious, Auntie, I want it too."


    Xu Li smiled: "Then you have to work harder. Before you get the gold medal, why not set yourself a goal first, to be a primary school bully? You are a smart kid, I believe you can do it."


    Seeing Xu Li give Xu Xu all kinds of encouragement, Lu Wen was thoughtful, she really learned. Xu Li raised her eyebrows slightly at her, and Lu Wen raised her glass, saying nothing.


    Xu Tao: "In the past, every time she came back, we urged her to find a boyfriend, but now we have brought her back. You usually pay more attention to her. She is a bit bored, and when she is wronged, she will only hold it in her heart."


    Xu Li was not happy: "I am so pitiful? You have always been my younger brother in front of me."


    Xu Tao lacked confidence: "I''m still one year older than you. When you were young, you still called me Brother Taotao, and then you directly pressured me to study. You don''t know, I went to a vocational high school and handed in my homework on time every week. she."


    "But thanks to her, I didn''t waste my life in the future."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I know, but she has always taken good care of everyone she cares about."


    Xu Tao seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly felt a little gloating: "I passed this test fairly easily, and her classmates are not easy to get along with. When you get married, I will definitely make things difficult for you."


    "Since I found out that you talked about your boyfriend, I don''t know how much resentment there is in the group. They are all thinking about how to give him some color. Wang Qi has been sprayed for a long time, and now she dare not bubble up."


    Ning Jinzhou laughed: "It sounds scary."


    Xu Tao didn''t really want to scare him: "Actually, it''s okay, but she means different to us all. As her boyfriend, everyone will inevitably pay more attention, and worry that you will treat her badly. "


    Ning Jinzhou: "Don''t worry, she is the girl I begged with great difficulty, how could I treat her badly?"


    Xu Tao didn''t say any more: "That''s good, it''s your first time here, so I''ll treat you here."


    "I''m going, why are you here again? Didn''t we get together yesterday?" Xu Tao''s expression faded when he saw the person coming. Xu Li took a look, and her smile also restrained a bit.


    Lu Wen also knew the reason: "Sister Shuangshuang, why don''t you go to the small box on the second floor?"


    Xu Li: "Forget it, that''s it, it''s not shameful, they''re here."


    Xu Jin glanced at the ring on Xu Li''s hand, "We met again, I didn''t expect to see you here, do you mind sharing a table?"


    Xu Li smiled: "Of course, we may not have seen each other for a long time."


    Her eyes swept over Xu Ying, and Xu Ying''s eyes were a little erratic. She has been in the group for many years, but she rarely bubbles up. Not many people know her relationship with Xu Li.


    As for Xu Wei and Xu Jin, neither of them studied in L middle school or high school. Later, they heard that the teaching in L middle school was good. When they wanted to transfer back, their family did not agree.


    Changed to a large box, Xu Tao and Lu Wen also took Xu Xu to sit down at the moment, and there were naturally others in the restaurant busy ordering and so on.


    Xu Li took a sip of tea: "Yesterday I heard from Xu Jin that you are getting married, congratulations."


    Xu Ying: "Thank you, and congratulations, you have won the lawsuit again."


    Xu Li: "Thank you."


    The topic froze immediately, and Ning Jinzhou smoothed things over: "Are you Xu Wei? When I met Xu Jin yesterday, he said that he had dinner with you. Hello, I''m Shuangshuang''s boyfriend Ning Jinzhou."


    Xu Wei smiled: "Hello, Xu Jin told me today that Xu Li''s boyfriend drives a Maybach, and the car parked outside is your car? It''s very impressive."


    Ning Jinzhou: "It''s just a means of transportation. You all work around here?"

 Chapter 2959

    Xu Wei: "Isn''t Xu Ying going to get married? Our two families have a relationship, and I will go out with her to buy wedding supplies. Xu Jin''s shop is also nearby. I thought that since we are all nearby, we will go to Taozi''s place together." Having a meal, I just didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ning Jinzhou: "That''s a coincidence. Shuang Shuang''s colleague said that there is a lobster restaurant nearby. He strongly recommended us to try it. It was only after we arrived that we found out that it was a restaurant opened by a friend."


    "Colleague? You will also work here in the future?" Xu Jin was a little anxious, his eyes fixed on Xu Li.


    Xu Li played with the cup: "The law firm opened a branch office here, but I''m usually busy with work, so I don''t stay here much. Jinzhou is also in S City, and S City also has a branch office. I guess it will be there in the future." side."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled: "It''s good, and it saves you from running around. Now that the transportation is convenient, it''s also convenient for us to come back to visit the elders."


    Xu Wei: "Among us, you are the one who has developed the best, and what you do is still very meaningful. I read the news before, and I heard that someone came to you for a lawsuit, and you didn''t accept a small price offer?"


    Xu Li chuckled: "It''s true that I didn''t answer. I''m not familiar with economic cases, so I don''t want to delay other people''s affairs."


    Xu Wei: "You are modest. Didn''t you do a good job in Wang Qi''s case? It''s a small goal, and I''m envious even thinking about it."


    Xu Li: "You can''t say that, I''m doing okay, aren''t you all doing well now? Isn''t Xu Ying getting married? Didn''t your fianc�� come with you? Xu Jin said that the man has a good background."


    Xu Ying forced a smile: "He has an appointment with a friend in the morning, and we made an appointment to go to the wedding company together in the afternoon."


    Ning Jinzhou also smiled: "What kind of wedding do you like? I''ll let my mother look for it when I go back. She called me last night to ask what you like."


    Xu Li thought for a while: "I haven''t thought about it, let''s talk about it when the time comes. Today is a rare gathering for the Fatty guys, and the most important thing is for everyone to have fun."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Okay, then we can discuss after going back."


    Xu Tao looked at this, and then at that, why did he feel that there was some Shura field? He picked up the menu: "I don''t only eat lobster here, but also other dishes. It''s rare that people gather here today, so let''s have a good time."


    Xu Li: "Eat is fine, but no wine is allowed. Xu Ying is going to see her fianc�� in the afternoon, so she can''t go there reeking of alcohol."


    Although Xu Ying and Xu Ying drifted away, but after all, they were former classmates, and Xu Li would inevitably say a few words. Listening to Xu Li''s words, Xu Ying lowered her eyebrows, obviously they used to be so good, but now they are more distant and indifferent than strangers.


    Looking at the whole box, she only smiled sincerely when facing her boyfriend and Xu Tao''s family. But to them, she is all kinds of indifference.


    In the past, she couldn''t figure out why this happened, but as she got older, her previous experiences would always come to mind. In her friendship with Xu Li, she did have a lot of things wrong.


    After eating a meal without taste, Xu Li was in a good mood anyway, as for the few on the opposite side, don''t care about them. Xu Li also thought about it now, what does other people''s happiness have to do with her?


    At the end of lunch, Xu Ying''s cell phone rang. Xu Jin: "It must be her fiance."


    Xu Li smiled: "Then we won''t waste your time, it just so happens that Jin Zhou and I are going to take Xu Xu to go shopping."


    Xu Jin: "Do you have time at night? It''s rare for everyone to meet, so don''t get together often?"


    Ning Jinzhou was very forceful: "It''s not convenient, we''re going back to City S in the afternoon, Shuangshuang still has a case, and she''s going to be busy tomorrow, go there early and recharge your batteries."


    Seeing Xu Li lead Xu Xu away, Xu Jin gritted his teeth, and Xu Tao patted him on the shoulder: "She is doing well now, and the other party is also very concerned about her. You can see that she hasn''t contacted us for so many years, you know her mind."


    Xu Jin: "I''m just very sad. The pranks I played when I was young have now completely pushed people away, and she will never look back."


    Xu Ying smiled wryly: "Who said no? She is such a person, who once made her sad, she will never look back, and will only leave us behind."


    "I really know that I made a lot of mistakes before, but I was too immature at that time, and I didn''t even have the chance to make mistakes, so I was just abandoned."


    Xu Tao couldn''t hear it: "You put on airs yourself, who is to blame? Aren''t you always in the group? If you really want to have a good relationship with her, there are plenty of opportunities."


    Xu Ying: "Yes, there are plenty of opportunities, but I don''t have the face to see her. That''s it, everyone get well. I''m leaving first, you can do what you want."


    Reunited with the former hair boys, Xu Li found that she is not so sad now, talking and laughing with Xu Xu after getting in the car. Ning Jinzhou was finally relieved, Xu Li smiled and said: "People who have nothing to do with me are not worthy of my sadness for them. I have figured it out now."


    "Maybe they are the ones who are sad now, but what does that have to do with me?"


    Ning Jinzhou: "It''s best if you think so. Let''s go to the mall first? We''re together. I haven''t bought anything for you yet. What do you like? I''ll pay today?"


    Xu Li shook her hand: "You gave me this, I like it very much."


    When sending Xu Xu back, Lu Wen said that it was a waste of money: "Why did you buy him so many clothes? And toys? It cost you too much."


    Xu Li took out a box from the trunk: "Those are not important, what is important is these. I prepared the exercises based on your current level, elementary school bully, I believe you will do it?"


    Xu Xu nodded vigorously: "Yes!"


    Xu Li smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s pull the hook? I will check the results in the next final exam."


    Xu Xu: "Lagou, Auntie, I will miss you."


    Xu Li: "Call me if you miss me. If you behave well, my aunt will take you to those famous universities to see the lives of college students."


    Xu Xu: "I''m definitely better than my parents. They are all vocational high school students. I will definitely be a college student in the future!"


    Xu Li smiled: "Okay, Auntie is waiting."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Your attitude towards Xu Tao is unusual. Seeing that he is older than you, you take good care of him in every way."


    There are no children around at the moment, so Xu Li let go of her words: "Xu Tao is not easy, and he has come through hardships all the way. Just give him a hand if he can. I am very happy for them now that he is like this."


    "Among us, my mother valued education the most. No matter how difficult it was at that time, she let me go to school. Xu Tao''s parents were different. They thought that he would go out to work to earn money when he was fifteen or sixteen. Children at that age could do what?"


    "So you just press Xu Tao to study?"


    Xu Ting: "There are always multiple ways out. Every time I came back, I would meet with their family. It was the first time for Xu Jin to sit down and eat like this."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2960

    Ning Jinzhou was immediately coaxed: "Xu Jin looks at you with unusual eyes."


    Xu Li closed her eyes, "That''s his business, it has nothing to do with me. He must never come to me and say that love is as deep as the sea. I don''t believe it, and I won''t accept it. I will never like someone who hurt me. people, no matter how young or ignorant they may have been."


    Ning Jinzhou shook her hand: "I will never do that."


    Xu Li smiled: "Now that I think about it, it''s not good to come back to work. I always meet people from the past. After all, I have seen more old classmates during this time than I have seen in the past few years, and of course I have experienced more. More, and worse."


    Ning Jinzhou: "You are now at a place where they can''t catch up. If you want to talk about discomfort, it must be more uncomfortable for them. We kicked them far away from our lives. As for their thoughts, they are also the same as ours. Nothing to do."


    Xu Li: "I think so too. Maybe in the future I can laugh about the past, but now I can''t do it. It takes time."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I will walk out with you."


    Because they were going back to City S in the afternoon, the Xu family ate very early for dinner today. Yang Jing was busy loading all kinds of cooked food into Ning Jinzhou''s trunk: "Your dad marinated this morning, and it was all vacuum-packed."


    "You''re busy with work and don''t have time to cook. You just have to deal with it. You also pay attention to your own safety. Don''t let me and your dad worry about it..."


    Xu Li: "I see, Dad has done so much, he has been busy for a long time, right?"


    Xu Qin: "I''m only busy a few times. If you live at home, I don''t want to make me busy every day."


    Xu Li knew that it was absolutely impossible for her father, Xu Qin, to want him to speak softly.


    Yang Jing pulled Xu Li to the side and whispered: "How is your house in S City? Girls should be reserved... Also, don''t kill anyone before marriage..."


    Xu Li glanced at Ning Jinzhou beside the car: "I know, I''m the kind of unstable person?"


    Yang Jing: "I know you are steady, but I can''t trust Xiao Ning? The way he looks at you is unusual. Young people are full of vigor, so don''t let him do everything."


    Xu Li blushed: "I know, I will never do anything out of line."


    Yang Jing was still worried after thinking about it, Xu Li shook her hand: "You don''t have to worry about these things, I have a sense of proportion. We really have to go, there are still many things to do tomorrow."


    Yang Jing didn''t say any more, just watched Ning Jinzhou''s car go away, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit reluctant.


    Aunt Hua next door: "What''s so sad about this? Shuangshuang has found such an excellent boyfriend, and it''s too late to be happy. She will settle in City S with a high probability in the future. She is a real big city person."


    Yang Jing: "She already has a permanent residence in the capital, but I just can''t bear it. If she is with Xiao Ning, she will really go home a lot less in the future."


    Aunt Hua is seeking truth from facts: "When she was working before, didn''t she often come back? Compared with the capital, S City is so close. Isn''t it easier for you to visit her?"


    Yang Jing: "It''s true. When she didn''t have a boyfriend, her dad and I would talk about it every time. Her dad and I couldn''t bear it when she came back with a boy."


    Aunt Hua: "It''s human nature, such a good girl, who would want to marry out? The family and the outside are well taken care of, and in the end it is cheaper for others."


    The car had already driven a long way, and the blush on Xu Li''s face could not come down. Ning Jinzhou was curious: "What did Mom tell you? You didn''t even look at me after you got in the car."


    It''s fine if he doesn''t say anything, but when he spoke, Xu Li''s face became even hotter and smoky: "That''s my mother, you talk to your parents, and you call me more affectionate than me."


    Originally, he was politely calling him uncle and aunt, but when Xu Li agreed, he immediately changed his name. At that time Xu Qin''s face was dark, but now Xu Li dare not recall it.


    Ning Jinzhou smiled: "Don''t be thick-skinned, how can you chase after your wife? You haven''t said anything yet, what did Mom tell you?"


    Xu Li glared at him: "No, I didn''t say anything."


    She was stupid to tell him that now this guy is abducting her home overtly and covertly, and it is clear at a glance what he means. If Yang Jing''s words were said again, he would definitely make more progress.


    Ning Jinzhou tapped the steering wheel: "Mom didn''t tell us not to kill anyone?"


    Seeing Xu Li''s silence, Ning Jinzhou smiled: "Our mother is open-minded!"


    Xu Li: "Drive your car, I''m going to stay in a hotel tonight."


    Ning Jinzhou was not happy: "I''m still staying in a hotel even though I''ve arrived in S City, you treat me as a boyfriend just for display?"


    Xu Li: "If I live with you, I will be in the mouth of a tiger."


    Ning Jinzhou: "I swear, I won''t do anything."


    Xu Li: "Your oath is not reliable at all, and you are absolutely right in describing you back and forth. You agreed to send me back, and secretly prepared all the gifts."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Didn''t I want to show my face more in front of my parents? Now it seems that the effect is good. I swear, if you don''t want to, I will never do anything."


    Xu Li patted him: "I don''t want to!"


    Ning Jinzhou likes this kind of intimate joke very much: "Okay, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to. It will be past ten o''clock when we arrive in S City. Where can I find a comfortable home in the hotel? Just go to my house, and I will accompany you when the time comes Going to see the room?"


    Xu Li squinted at him: "Are you so kind?"


    Ning Jinzhou smiled: "That''s right, I know you have a traditional personality and can''t live together, at least it''s better to live closer."


    Xu Li smiled: "Okay, I saw Mingren Yayuan''s house, which is in the neighborhood opposite yours, are you happy?"


    Ning Jinzhou was really happy now: "Really? Great, it will be convenient for us to meet in the future."


    Xu Li withdrew her hand: "Concentrate on driving and don''t get distracted."


    Having said that, she also had a faint smile on her face.


    It was already ten thirty in the evening when we arrived at Ning Jinzhou''s house. Xu Li stood at the entrance: "Is there a room? If there is no room, I will go to the hotel."


    Ning Jinzhou raised his hand to promise: "There must be a guest room, you can live in the master bedroom, I will sleep in the guest room."


    His girlfriend guarded him like a thief, and he was helpless. They were together for three days, hugging and holding hands a lot, but kisses only happened when they were just together, other times they were superficial, and Ning Jinzhou''s eyes turned green.


    But since it was in Xu Li''s hometown, he had to bear it no matter what. Is it too much for him to endure it now that he is home?


    Xu Li: "I''d better live in the guest room. I''m not used to other people''s private places... What are you doing?"


    Ning Jinzhou imprisoned her in the entrance: "I am someone else?"

 Chapter 2961

    Xu Li: "I... I was wrong. I''m just not used to it. I''ll just live in the guest room. You... Let me go first."


    Ning Jinzhou put his head on her shoulder: "Don''t let it go, you have to kiss."


    Xu Li only dared to stare at Ning Jinzhou''s button: "Morning... Didn''t I kiss you in the morning?"


    Ning Jinzhou laughed: "Just a good morning kiss in the morning? That''s called bobo, not a kiss."


    Xu Li pushed him: "Okay, I''m very tired and I need to rest."


    Could she not understand what Ning Jinzhou meant? Anyway, she is a salted duck egg girl, but on the surface Xu Li is still very calm. Some openings cannot be opened, and the car cannot be stopped once it is opened.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to progress so quickly, she always has to enjoy the sweetness of love, and she must do things step by step at each stage, in short, everything must be done.


    Ning Jinzhou understood what Xu Li meant, and he didn''t want to push too hard. He was very lucky that Xu Li could be with him. He also understands that the little girl wants to have a pure love.


    Isn''t it tolerance? Of course he can.


    No matter how entangled Xu Li was, she still lived in the master bedroom at night, while Ning Jinzhou went to the second bedroom. Although she was in an unfamiliar environment, Xu Li rested well and had no dreams until dawn.


    In the morning, she was busy looking at the house and moving, during which Ning Jinzhou naturally accompanied her, and in the afternoon the two separated. One goes to see the client, and the other goes back to work. Everyone has their own work, how can it be possible to be tired of being together all the time?


    Xu Li is a workaholic herself, and the clients that Jiang Chan recommended to her, which one is not full of grievances and resentment? Once busy with these things, it is inevitable that Ning Jinzhou will be neglected.


    What can Ning Jinzhou do? Can only accept. This is the girlfriend he chose himself, and he should have known that this day would come. To be honest, he couldn''t make Xu Li give up her belief.


    Besides, what Xu Li is doing is very meaningful. You don''t have to do good deeds in this world, but you don''t want to stop others.


    Just after she came out of the court that day, Xu Li saw Ning Jinzhou who was guarding not far away. Counting the time, it seemed like she hadn''t seen him for two weeks. They are all in S City, and they live very close together, yet they act like long-distance relationships. Thinking of this, Xu Li felt a little guilty.


    Ning Jinzhou came over to take her bag: "Are you busy? Let''s have dinner together at noon?"


    Xu Li felt a little guilty at the moment: "Okay, what do you want to eat? I can take a day off after this case is over."


    Ning Jinzhou smiled: "Then let''s go on a date? If I don''t show up again, my girlfriend will forget about me."


    What can Xu Li say? He could only look at Ning Jinzhou with a flattering smile. Ning Jinzhou was softened by her smile, and could only shake his head. He thought he was already working hard, but he didn''t expect his girlfriend to be busier than him.


    No matter how busy she is usually, but Xu Lin holds a teacher appreciation banquet, Xu Li will go back no matter what. It happened to be handed over to my colleagues over there, and I explained my next work plan by the way.


    Of course, Ning Jinzhou, who had shown up once before, would not be absent this time. He was such a thief that he brought his parents here. Of course, Lu Yu is indispensable for such a lively occasion.


    Xu Li has also met Ning''s father and Ning''s mother now, and they get along very well. Seeing Xu Qin and Yang Jing and his wife again, Mother Ning was full of praise for Xu Li. What she said was that they raised their daughter so well.


    If Xu Qin didn''t hit the smiling person with his hand, no matter how upset Xu Qin was, he could only hold his nose in response. Besides, the Ning family also gave them a lot of face, and everyone who saw them was speechless with the souvenirs they brought here this time.


    Because of Xu Li''s success in recent years, relatives who had no contact with her are now visiting again. There are brothers and sisters from Wang Ying, Xu Feng''s family, and Xu Dehai''s brothers.


    I don''t know if it doesn''t come, because Xu Li couldn''t recognize many people.


    "It''s so strange, I don''t know many people." When Xu Qin was toasting at the table, Xu Li and Ning Jinzhou whispered.


    Ning Jinzhou smiled: "It''s normal, it''s just driven by interests. You are rarely at home, and they can''t see you even if they want to."


    Xu Li: "That''s right. Actually, my dad doesn''t like to associate with them. He always thinks they are snobbish. It''s not that we are arrogant, but they think relatives should not look at these external conditions."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Actually, both parents have very good personalities. Some minor flaws are harmless, but rather interesting."


    Xu Li: "You mean my dad likes to brag?"


    Ning Jinzhou nodded: "Exactly, you see, our dad always only brags about his daughter, only talks about your achievements, never shows off his income, etc., and never belittles others. There are too few people who overwhelm others."


    Xu Li: "Maybe, don''t tell me about my father''s, how embarrassing it sounds?"


    Ning Jinzhou was confident: "What''s the matter? You took my ring, and we will be together forever."


    The two talked quietly together, and Lu Yu winked: "Since I met Xu Lu, my cousin seems to be a different person, and all kinds of love are on his mind."


    Xu Lin was not happy: "My sister is such an excellent person, of course the other party should keep an eye on her."


    Lu Yu raised his hands in surrender: "Okay, I said something wrong. Sister, are you really planning to go to the competition? That''s very difficult."


    Xu Lin: "Is it difficult for you to say nothing, I can''t fall into the glory of my sister."


    There is no need for her to talk about the things that she is studying in her dreams every night, and no one will believe her. In this way, she still earned money. She was studying while others were sleeping, and she was still studying while others were studying. She had a lot more time than others.


    Having been in a stable relationship with Ning Jinzhou for a year, needless to say, their relationship is stable. Seeing that their relationship is stable, the parents of both parties began to discuss marriage matters. Mother Ning was worrying about all these, Xu Li only needed to show up when she was needed.


    Although Xu Li is well-known in the field of law and politics, compared to those celebrities or actors, that idea of ??fame is naturally not enough. The news of her marriage didn''t cause much splash. One was her conscious low-key, and the other was that not many people really knew her.


    Marriage did not bring much change to Xu Li''s life. She still insisted on her beliefs, and she started a normal job after confinement. No one accused her of disregarding her family.


    What she did was meaningful, and in a way, it was also a major event that changed the lives of others. Everyone is an idea, when others are working hard for their beliefs, you should not stop them.


    And under the guidance of Jiang Chan, L Zhong, who had been silent in the competition for more than ten years, reappeared in the eyes of the public. Although it is not as good as Xu Li''s evildoer, Xu Lin is already very remarkable to be able to win two gold medals in the competition.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2962

    After winning the gold medal, Xu Lin didn''t have to take the college entrance examination like Xu Li did. She took the recommended route and chose a university in S city. After all, Xu Li is here, and someone will take care of her here.


    "Is this the little niece? She''s so beautiful! Come, kiss!" As soon as she got home, Xu Lin hugged the little girl tightly. This is Ruan Ruan, the daughter of Xu Li and Ning Jinzhou.


    The little girl is really soft and gentle, she is 10% like Xu Li in character, soft and sweet. He has been very well-behaved since he was a child, and he is also very quiet. He can play for half a day with a small toy.


    Compared with other children who cry frequently, Ruan Ruan is easy to carry. She is not stingy either, she never eats alone and shares with her family if she has something delicious and fun. In this way, the little girl is everyone''s treasure.


    Xu Li sat down with her waist supported: "You don''t start school until next semester, what are you going to do this semester?"


    Xu Lin thought about it: "Professor Fang helped me get a borrowing card. My task for the past six months is to learn to read books. Sister, I find mathematics quite interesting, and I don''t think about studying mathematical conjectures in the future. , I will be very satisfied to be a math teacher in the future.��


    Xu Li rolled her eyes. She is a hard worker in science, and now her sister said that she will be a math teacher in the future. Isn''t this poking her lungs?


    "Do you want to be a mathematics teacher in a university? It''s not impossible. Mathematics is a subject for smart people, and ordinary people can''t handle it."


    Xu Lin: "I''m not very smart, but I''m not very stupid. I still want to break through first. If I''m really not good at research, I''ll switch tracks when the time comes. Anyway, I''m still young. There is no rush to finalize these at the moment.��


    Lu Yu slumped on the sofa: "My sister-in-law is a top student and I''m already a Buddha. You are also a top student. Mathematics is such a difficult subject. Why do you talk so lightly?"


    Xu Lin wrinkled her nose: "I think it''s okay, Brother Lu, if you force yourself to study even in your dreams, you will be fine too."


    Ning''s mother: "Lu Yu is not sure. He has no qualms since he was a child. How can you work so hard like Linlin? You live at home, and someone will take care of you, so your parents won''t worry."


    Xu Lin said generously, "I won''t be polite with Ning''s mother, I can also live with my sister."


    Mother Ning: "You come here to study and live outside. You are the little girl we watched growing up. You are the youngest in the family except Ruan Ruan. Don''t see anyone else."


    Xu Li: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you live in vain. If you have time, you can help take care of Ruan Ruan. Your brother-in-law and I are usually busy with work, and the children are taken care of by parents. You usually help out, Ruan Ruan is easy to take care of." .��


    Ning''s mother narrowed her eyes: "Ruan Ruan is not easy to carry, it''s so easy to carry, obedient and obedient, ten to ten like your sister''s temperament."


    After a long time, everyone can see Xu Li''s character, but it can only be said that there is a contrast. Every time Ning''s mother thinks of this, she feels that it is very subtle. The barrister who is all-powerful outside is like a little girl at home.


    Lu Yu burst out laughing. He also found it incredible when he knew Xu Li''s true character. In other words, his cousin''s eyes were vicious, and he got him by coaxing and deceiving him.


    Xu Li was embarrassed by their laughter: "I went to the study to read the file."


    Ning Jinzhou stood up: "Enough is enough, if you are in a hurry, I will coax you again."


    Ruan Ruan opened her small hand: "I, I''ll go coax."


    Mother Ning kissed her face: "You are still young, do you know what coaxing is? Do you want to eat milk cake? Grandma will make it for you?" Looking at this happy scene, Xu Lin squinted her eyes and smiled. She likes the current state. Everyone is living a good life and is changing in a good direction.


    She also has to work hard, not to mention being the pride of her sister, at least she can''t always be shrouded in her glory.


    Of course, Jiang Chan can see Xu Lin''s thoughts, Xu Lin is still very smart, and this has been fully demonstrated when she participated in the competition. As long as Xu Lin is willing to make up her mind, she will naturally be able to make academic achievements.


    It is said that she is helping Xu Li with the children, but in fact Xu Lin is far from having so much time to play. Most of the time, she goes to the library to read books, or she writes stacks of rough math books at home with stacks of scratch paper.


    Lu Yu sighed: "It''s no wonder she can win the gold medal. With this energy, most people can''t match it. It seems that every time I come here, she is learning."


    Xu Li: "If you want to get something, you will naturally have to put in hard work. Nothing is easy. I won''t say anything about her hard work now. I believe that she is happy when she is struggling, and that is enough .��


    Blinking softly, "I will be like my aunt in the future."


    Xu Li teased her: "Isn''t it as bad as your mother?"


    Ruan Ruan: "Mom, the things you memorized are very troublesome. The math problems my aunt gave me are simple, and I can easily master them."


    Ning Jinzhou: "Ruan Ruan''s memory is not very good, that''s up to me,"


    Xu Li: "Memory can be cultivated the day after tomorrow. No matter what you want to do in the future, my mother only wants you to be healthy and safe. Don''t do immoral things. It doesn''t matter what you achieve. I only hope that you will be a kind person."


    Lu Yu: "Didn''t you ask her to be a good person?"


    Xu Li said indifferently: "The meaning of a good person is too broad. It is enough to be a kind person with no shame in your heart and society."


    Ning Jinzhou: "With a mother like this, I believe that Ruan Ruan will become a person with roots in the future."


    Sure enough, to the point, children at this time have different interests and hobbies every day. The front foot also said that he wanted to be academic like Xu Lin, but the back foot just hugged Xu Li''s big tomes and gnawed.


    What she likes to play the most is the judge game. As a judge or a lawyer, she needs her family to cooperate with her. Poor Ning''s father, Ning''s mother, still has to study in an unfamiliar field at an early age. :bimilou


    Of course, Ruan Ruan''s favorite is to follow Xu Li. In her eyes, her mother Xu Li is the person she admires the most. She is like the prince who saves the princess, always able to bring various changes to other people''s lives.


    Every time Xu Li won another lawsuit and received many thank you letters, the little girl was overjoyed.


    When Jiang Chan left this world, Ruan Ruan was already a very well-known lawyer. Just like Xu Li in the past, Ruannuo also put on a layer of armor for herself.


    It''s just that Xu Li is gentle and alienated, while Ruan Ruan is cold and unkind. Every time they saw her pretending to be calm with a stern face, the elders couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    Xu Lin has also been concentrating on academic research these years. When Jiang Chan left, Xu Lin was already an academician. The relationship between her and Lu Yu is also very harmonious, and she has never blushed in her life. It can be said that the two daughters of the Xu family are each shining in their respective fields.

 Chapter 2963

    Perhaps their names will not be known to everyone, but so what? After all, they never came to this world in vain. And as the hidden teacher behind all this, Jiang Chan and You Rongyan.


    When Jiang Chan came back, Qing Yuan wasn''t in the mission hall, and Jiang Chan didn''t look for her either. She went to Qingyuan because she had a brain, and if she couldn''t say a few words, she went to the world of cultivating immortals or various high-dimensional worlds to do tasks.


    Three or four worlds were spinning continuously, and Jiang Chan also felt a little tired. There are still two days until her birthday party, and she will not be doing tasks for the next few days. As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    There are only two days left before her birthday, and Jiang Chan will just stay at home to read and write, or go out to exercise. The compound is still very calm now, but she understands that this is just the calm before the storm.


    After the birthday party, there will be countless bees, waves and butterflies rushing towards him. This is annoying, and I can''t hide at home all the time. So at critical times, we still have to run to Qin Wenbang more often.


    As for what she said about dragging Gu Jianchen into the water, it was just a joke of hers.


    The hotel had already been booked, and it was the same one we had worked with. At noon, Jiang Chan was dragged to the dressing room by Jiang Jingyuan and Li Shu. Their mind is very simple, that is, to dress up Jiang Chan well, it is bound to amaze the audience.


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "It''s good to keep a low profile, it''s very troublesome in itself."


    Jiang Jingyuan sighed: "If you were a boy, I guess your father is not so worried, he is worried that some wolf cubs outside will take you back."


    Jiang Chan: "He thinks really long-term. I really don''t have that kind of thought. How good is it to be free by yourself?"


    Jiang Jingyuan didn''t say anything anymore, she had already talked about this topic when she just came home, and she was very determined back then. Now that her vision is wider, she will not change her mind easily.


    Li Shu: "If you don''t get married, you don''t get married. Who stipulates that girls must get married these days? Do you really think that everything is good when you get married? There are more troubles."


    "It''s better if the other party''s family members are sensible, but if you meet someone who is overbearing and unreasonable..."


    Jiang Jingyuan changed her words in a second: "That''s true, we''d better stay at home."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "So there''s no need to dress up deliberately, it''s just a birthday party. According to my idea, it''s just good for the two families to have a meal together. Now the pomp is so big."


    Li Shu: "I don''t want to either. Isn''t it because you are famous? Some things cannot be hidden. Now who doesn''t know that you are a baby? They all want to have something to do with you."


    Jiang Chan: "Looks like I''m going to go out and avoid it after the birthday party."


    Li Shu raised eyebrows and raised eyebrows: "Nonsense, you just stay at home and see who dares to come to your door?"


    Jiang Chan: "I still have to work, avoiding it is just an excuse."


    Jiang Jingyuan was reluctant: "It''s too hard, can''t we take a good rest for a while?"


    Jiang Chan: "I have been resting for a long time. The meaning of life lies in work, not in rest."


    Wen Jing pushed the door open and came in: "No wonder you can become a top student, and you still think about work when you are resting. Happy birthday, this is a birthday present from the third of us. There is a pottery club in the school, and we made it ourselves."


    Jiang Chan took a look: "Is this lady made by Liu Qing? She looks very delicate."


    Wen Jing was full of interest: "That''s right, then who do you think made this ink and this pen holder?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyes and looked at her: "I guess you made the pen holder. The ink is too meticulously made, which is very Yu Jie''s style. The pen holder is simple and simple in shape, and has a rough air."


    Wen Jing: "You really know us well. I guess Liu Qing is good at being a maid because she can make pasta well. Yu Jiesu came here to pursue perfection. I originally wanted to be a pen holder with patterns. After several attempts, it failed.��


    "It didn''t cost much, so don''t be disgusted."


    Jiang Chan: "Why? You spent a lot of time, didn''t you? I''m already very touched to be able to do this while studying. I will treasure these. I just need a pen holder in my study."


    "By the way, why are you here? Where are Yu Jie and Liu Qing?"


    Wen Jing lay on the back of the chair: "Don''t mention it, we originally planned to take a taxi here, but we were stopped by Zhong Min just after leaving the school. When we arrived at the hotel, he abducted Yu Jie away logically. As for Chen Yu, he seemed to say that he would take her What kind of snacks should Liu Qing eat?"


    "No prospect, a few snacks were abducted."


    Jiang Chan: "Liu Qing is very interested in snacks and the like, and you don''t know. Speaking of which, the last time I was in the villa, she also said that she made crab roe buns. I was not at home when the crabs were on the market. Looking back, it was Didn''t it make up?"


    "Okay! I''m thinking about this!" A cheerful female voice sounded, and Yang Liuqing came in with a small plate: "Xiao Chan, have some snacks? Chen Yu specially asked the back chef to make them, isn''t it exquisite? Little pig buns .��


    Jiang Chan glanced at the door of the lounge: "Did Chen Yu come?"


    Yang Liuqing: "What is he doing here? This is a girls'' party, what does it look like for a big man to join in? But this piggy bun is really delicate and delicious!"


    Jiang Chan: "Eat it, it''s inconvenient for the makeup artist to put on makeup."


    The makeup artist said with a smile: "It really doesn''t take a long time. You can just put on light makeup, and at most you need to work hard on your hairstyle. You are born beautiful, and you can look good no matter how you dress up."


    At this moment, Wen Jing and Yang Liuqing were holding some snacks, watching how Jiang Chan turned decay into magic under the actions of the makeup artist.


    Jiang Chan sneered: "I''m corrupt?"


    Wen Jing has a strong desire to survive: "How can we do that? Our little cicada is a peerless beauty, and she is already very good-looking without dressing up. Once dressed up, others can''t look away."


    Yang Liuqing giggled while holding the dinner plate, Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows, but didn''t say anything.


    "Yu Jie and Zhong Min, how are you doing now?" She was also blamed for being too busy these days, and really didn''t have time to pay attention to her friends'' affairs.


    Yang Liuqing: "You still don''t know Yu Jie? She is so easy to let go? And she is also very busy. We are all people who want to take the doctorate exam, but the key is to take the postgraduate entrance examination first."


    "Now our goal is to keep the graduate school, and Yu Jie has added the burden herself. She has to learn another foreign language. Usually, there is very little time. How can I have so much time to spend time with Zhong Min?"


    Jiang Chan: "How is Zhong Min''s attitude? Yu Jie''s attitude is very firm, and he doesn''t want to give up?"


    Wen Jing: "I don''t think so. Anyway, I don''t think these two people will succeed so quickly. How long can a man''s loyalty last? Who can say for sure? A whim may last for a long time, but once the enthusiasm fades, they will It feels boring."


    "There may be all kinds of enthusiasm during the pursuit stage, but after the girl is moved, maybe his freshness has faded, this is not certain."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    Please collect new books, please recommend, thank you!

 Chapter 2964

    Jiang Chan looked outside the lounge with a smile on her face, and Zhong Min pointed at the sky at the moment: "I swear I''m not what Wen Jing said...I..."


    He was speechless at the moment, although the other party never said his name, Zhong Min always felt that he was all that was said between the lines. He managed to score some points with Yu Jie, but will he be knocked down so soon?


    Yu Jie pursed her lips: "Maybe, Wen Jing is not talking about you, why are you so nervous? I went in first, and I haven''t said happy birthday to Xiaochan yet."


    Wen Jing went to open the door of the lounge: "Yu Jie is here? Come in quickly! Thank you for bringing us here today."


    Seeing the door close in front of his eyes, Zhong Min sighed, why is it so difficult to pursue his sweetheart these days?


    When Jiang Chan''s little sisters came, Jiang Jingyuan and Li Shu didn''t stay in the lounge, but took the initiative to make room for them. They had a good impression of Wen Jing and the others, who made Jiang Chan only these little sisters?


    Yang Liuqing hugged the pillow: "Is this the man''s desire to survive? Doesn''t he know that the lounge is not soundproof?"


    Jiang Chan: "What do you think?"


    Yu Jie: "What can I think? I can''t stop him from running to school. His legs are on his body. Maybe he will give up after a while. Like Wen Jing said, it''s just a whim?"


    Jiang Chan: "Have you never wavered?"


    Yu Jie is seeking truth from facts: "If you say there is no, it is purely deceiving. His appearance is still very good, and his vision and experience are broad. But that''s all. If any handsome guy is courteous to you, you will also have Emotional swings."


    Yang Liuqing: "That''s not necessarily true, Mr. Gu is handsome enough, isn''t he? He''s just as calm as water."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s off topic, so what do you think of Zhong Min? I didn''t expect him to persist for so long."


    Yu Jie: "I don''t know what to say. I''m very busy right now, with heavy schoolwork and final exams. How can I think about it? But in the end, I just don''t hate him."


    Wen Jing: "If you don''t find it annoying, the other party may feel that there is hope. Last time you said that you didn''t care much about his past, do you still think so?"


    Yu Jie: "Who hasn''t had the past? A young man in his twenties is just at the age of youth. If he shows an abstinent appearance, he might have more fun in private."


    "Bright show is not show, and secret show is even worse. I would rather the other party show up on the bright side, and I don''t want the other party to approach me wearing a mask. It''s best to be open about everything."


    "Many people like to look at the past first when looking at people. It can''t be wrong to say that, but in my eyes, the past is really not that important. As long as he has completely changed from that moment on, it will be fine to draw a boundary with the past."


    Yang Liuqing: "For example, if... if you really get together and Zhong Min relapses, you..."


    Yu Jie smiled: "You think of me too weakly, Liu Qing, whoever leaves can live these days. Why I work so hard is not because I want to be worthy of Zhong Min, but because I want to increase myself. More bargaining chips to gain a foothold in this society."


    "I admit that love is important, but my life is even more important. Don''t say that I haven''t been with him yet, even if he changes his mind if we are together in the future, I can still continue my life."


    Jiang Chan: "Yu Jie''s idea is right, I knew you had a plan in mind. It''s okay to fall in love, but it''s obviously not advisable to delay your studies because of love." Yang Liuqing sighed: "So I think Yu Jie is one of us. The second most mature, few people have the big heart to accept this."


    Yu Jie: "Liu Qing is good at boasting, but it''s not that exaggerated. I once heard a saying that the past is naturally important, but compared with the present and the future, the past is not worth mentioning. The past is really the past. , what we should cherish is the present and the future.��


    Wen Jing: "It''s quite emotional, anyway, I can''t accept this. Maybe it''s because I''ve seen too many of them? The probability of the prodigal son returning is really too low."


    Yu Jie: "I also don''t have the confidence to let a man turn back because of my prodigal son. All I can do is to enrich myself and improve myself. In this way, when the future changes, I can still face these changes calmly."


    Jiang Chan: "I think the same way. If I am excellent these days, I will attract excellent people in the end. You are still young, so there is no need to be framed for the rest of your life now."


    Chen Yu said softly: "Are you saying that Huahua is helping you, or is she fighting?"


    Zhong Min gritted his teeth: "She doesn''t say anything, but in the final analysis she is on Yu Jie''s side."


    Chen Yu: "At any rate, you still have some hope. She clearly understands what I mean, but she just doesn''t say anything, and just let Liu Qing''s heartless and silly fun, I feel even more frustrated."


    Zhong Min''s mood immediately improved a lot: "With comparison, there will be differences. Let''s go to the lobby."


    The two walked away, and the laughter in the lounge continued. Now their topic did not revolve around men, but about interesting things on campus.


    Although their academic load is heavy, there will still be many interesting things. For example, to go to the library to occupy a seat, to eat the dish you want in the cafeteria, or to participate in some school activities, etc.


    Although it is very ordinary, this kind of ordinary life is the life of students. When they said this, Jiang Chan just watched quietly. She has experienced a lot of the campus world back and forth, but in the real world, her four years of university are a little regretful after all.


    She didn''t complete the four years of college, but you let her study for four years step by step, and she was a little unwilling. In the final analysis, what is gained is what is lost.


    As Qin Rongyu''s prospective fiancee, how could Kang Yao appear on such an occasion. After all, she and Qin Rongyu are going to get married next year, and Kang Yao has a good relationship with her family while Jiang Chan is not at home.


    When she and Chu Jia came in, she saw Wen Jing and the others were laughing.


    Handing the gift to Jiang Chan, Kang Yao hugged her: "Huahua, long time no see, you look even more beautiful today."


    Chu Jia also handed over a gift: "This is my gift. Duan Kai said you like reading, so I made a wooden bookmark. I hope you can use it."


    Jiang Chan played with this paper-thin bookmark: "I''ll use it when I get back. This bookmark is so beautiful, and the patterns on it are also beautiful."


    Chu Jia: "As long as you like it, I opened a DIY workshop by myself, specializing in making all kinds of small handicrafts. If you like it later, you can go to the store to play."


    Kang Yao: "I testify that Jiajia has loved doing all kinds of handicrafts since she was a child. There are many small things she made at home. She even made a chess set for my dad, which is my dad''s treasure."

 Chapter 2965

    Chu Jia smiled: "That''s because uncle doesn''t dislike it. My dad used to see me playing with these things, and he blew his beard and stared angrily. Obviously he himself is a wooden structure engineer, but he still talks about me."


    Kang Yao: "Who told you not to be the delicate and graceful girl in Uncle Chu''s heart? How graceful is Auntie? Uncle Chu always wanted a delicate daughter in his dreams, but Chu Jia has been like a boy since he was a child."


    Chu Jia: "Who stipulates that girls have to be delicate and gentle? That''s how I am. Besides, my family is also a carpenter family. My grandfather is a carpenter, and my father is in ancient architecture. I am interested in carpentry. Isn��t that something that comes naturally? It��s genetics.��


    Wen Jing''s eyes sparkled: "It sounds cool, but unfortunately we are busy these days. After the final exam is over, I must go to your store to see what we can do?"


    Chu Jia and Wen Jing hit it off: "I''ll give you an address. When the time comes, you can come here directly. There are a lot of things you can make, all of which are made of mortise and tenon structure. The assembly is a bit complicated, and there will be corresponding coloring later, etc. I don''t have a little patience. Can''t play."


    Wen Jing geared up: "That''s no problem, I''m interested in these too."


    Seeing that the banquet was about to start, many people flooded into the lounge. Jin Liyang and others don''t have many holidays. Although they really want to come to Jiang Chan''s birthday party, the rules are the rules, and it is impossible to change because of them.


    Therefore, among the familiar young people who came to participate this time, only Gu Jianchen was the only one. As for the others, they are all in the army. How can there be holidays? But their parents came over, and as for the gift, it was handed over to Jiang Chan early on.


    Yang Liuqing helped Jiang Chan unwrap the presents, and in the end she was a little Buddha; "Is this too much? It''s enough to open a Chinese medicine shop."


    There are more medicinal materials in it. Knowing that Jiang Chan has good medical skills, she also consciously collects the medicinal materials of the past year. These people sent all kinds of medicinal materials consciously, and they were all relatively rare.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chan was really happy. If she had never seen the vast scenery of the interstellar world, her ambition was to become a doctor, and she was obsessed with medicinal materials in her bones.


    To put it bluntly, a birthday party is just that, all kinds of entertainment. Jiang Chan decided that after this birthday party, he will not do it in the future, it is too troublesome.


    Look at the guests sitting in this banquet hall, and at a glance, there is a dense crowd. Even if she has a great memory, there is no guarantee that she will remember everyone.


    Qin Rongyu: "Isn''t this your coming-of-age ceremony? It has to be grander. Our mother and aunt can''t bear it a few more times. I have sent invitations to many families, but there have never been more invitations. Our mother doesn''t know how to accept them." How many calls have been made and how many people have been pushed."


    Kang Yao pursed her lips: "There are still people who came to my parents'' place. My parents didn''t think it would bother you, so they all refused."


    Qin Rongyu: "It''s a wise thing to do. We can''t intervene in Huahua''s affairs. In the future, if others come to ask for help, you and your uncle and aunt will just say so."


    Kang Yao: "I know."


    Although Kang Yao looks weak on the outside, she is still very transparent on the inside. Although Qin Rongyu never said what Jiang Chan did, but just looking at the people around her and the few months she had been out, she knew that Jiang Chan''s career must not be easy to speak to the outside world.


    She didn''t ask Qin Rongyu either, sometimes she would feel burdened if she knew too much, why not be like now, instead she would be more relaxed.


    After the birthday party, as the outside world expected, there were indeed many people who wanted to get close to Jiang Chan. It''s a pity that they can''t come in, the compound is a pure land, and no one in the compound is thinking about her now.


    The main reason is that the lessons learned by Zhong Min and others are still there. Who can guarantee that they are really pure and flawless? If someone reveals his true face in the end, the loss outweighs the gain.


    In this way, Jiang Chan can stay at ease in the courtyard, and the so-called crazy bees, waves and butterflies, etc., do not exist. Qin Rongyu: "You are like this in the compound, you can see the gate of the community..."


    Jiang Chan thanked Bumin: "Forget it, I''ll stay at home. After a while, everyone will calm down. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to your dad''s place. Uncle will definitely protect me."


    Li Shu: "That''s right. Your uncle and your father wish you could stay at home all your life. A caring, talented, and smart girl is naturally the baby of the family."


    Jiang Chan: "In the eyes of my aunt, I seem to be flawless. I''m going to read a book."


    She thinks she has a thick skin, but Jiang Chan is not used to being praised in person like this, especially by someone close to her. Seeing Jiang Chan go upstairs, Mo Mo jumped off Qin Wen''an''s knee and ran after Jiang Chan.


    During this period of leisure, Jiang Chan improved Mo Mo''s physique. Compared with before, Mo Mo''s body is a little bigger, and his eyes are greener. Of course, he is also more human.


    Lying on the big bed with Mo Mo in his arms, Qing Yuan, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, appeared in front of Jiang Chan. The one-meter-tall girl was wearing complicated palace attire, even Jiang Chan, who never liked Barbie dolls, wanted to hold Qing Yuan in her arms and kiss her.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chan immediately gave up this idea when he thought of all the black hearts behind this beautiful appearance.


    Qing Yuan felt a little pity: "Am I not cute enough? You came back to your senses so quickly?"


    Jiang Chan: "I''m really scared by you. When I think of the scene where I escaped death, I can''t wait to send you away."


    Qing Yuan made a sad expression: "You know that Huahua is the most cruel, and she doesn''t want to stay with me for a while?"


    Jiang Chan: "You don''t come here, you don''t show up for nothing, once you show up, it must be a big deal, and you came for Zizhi?"


    Qing Yuan already knew that Jiang Chan understood her: "I did come to you because of Zizhi. Zizhi already has great luck. I think I lost it before, mainly because of my lack of luck."


    Jiang Chan: "You''re not close, you''re close to 100 million. Luck is such a precious thing that others are willing to give it to you?"


    Qingyuan: "Hey, looting is definitely not allowed, but sharing is okay. As long as Zizhi ascends to become a god..."


    Jiang Chan lay paralyzed on the bed: "You might as well kill me. It is more difficult for plants and trees to ascend to the ascension than for monks. Even if you are lucky enough to be enlightened, there is no cultivation method at the beginning. It��s extremely difficult.��


    Qing Yuan poked his finger: "Not only that, you also need to cultivate thread Gu and heart-biting Gu."


    Jiang Chan: "Why don''t you tell me to help you kill the enemy directly?"


    Qingyuan: "I think so, but no matter how powerful you are, you still have to deliver food to them. Actually, it''s not as difficult as you think. Zizhi already has great luck, and if she really embarks on the journey of cultivation, she must be peerless." Tianjiao."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone! New book collection, recommendation, monthly pass!

 Chapter 2966

    Jiang Chan: "Thank you very much. You didn''t say that like this kind of arrogance, the danger doubles when you cross the catastrophe. I also need to raise the heart-biting Gu and the thread Gu. It''s really too difficult for me."


    Qing Yuan: "So when do you plan to go?"


    Jiang Chan: "Wait a little longer, let me think about it again. I found that after I met you, I was struck by lightning too many times. I thought I would never have to go through the robbery again in this life."


    Qing Yuan: "Actually, that Zizhi is quite pitiful..."


    Jiang Chan: "We''ve all come here, which one is not pitiful? I think you are the luck of the greedy people. It is better to take advantage of you than to be robbed of your luck by the crows."


    Qingyuan: "Hey, Xiao Chan understands me. In fact, the Luck Crow is not a good thing. It is possible for the Luck Crow to evolve into a Fortune Crow, as long as it plunders enough luck."


    "But the evolution to the Sky Crow is not only about luck. The more luck you plunder, the more causal lines you will touch, and the final probability is only one in ten."


    Jiang Chan: "But even if the probability is appallingly low, there will still be lucky crows following this path one after another. After all, you don''t need to practice yourself, but just plunder other people''s luck. Where can you find such a great thing?"


    Seeing what Qingyuan wanted to say, Jiang Chan waved her hand: "Okay, I''ll think about it first, it''s easy to be incomplete if I go there hastily, I''d better go to the small world first."


    Qing Yuan curled his lips: "Okay, you go. It''s funny to drill into those low-dimensional small worlds all day long."


    Just as Jiang Chan came into this world, she heard a voice: "Ms. Xi, Mr. Lu entrusted me to handle the whole process of divorce. Do you have any other needs?"


    Seeing Xi Yan in a daze, Jiang Chan quickly reviewed the process: "Now is the first time Lu Cheng asked you for divorce. Right now you are just pregnant with Lu Yu, and he doesn''t know yet."


    "So you still have to tell Lu Cheng this time to continue this marriage that you have painstakingly maintained alone?"


    Xi Yan suddenly came back to her senses. She glanced at the elite lawyer Qi Jin who was staring at her inquisitively. Xi Yan suddenly came back to her senses: "I''m going to the bathroom first, please wait for me for ten minutes."


    Qi Jin pushed his glasses: "Please, Ms. Xi."


    Xi Yan picked up her bag and went directly to the bathroom, staring at herself ten years younger in the mirror, her eyes were unpredictable. The eyes of the girl in the mirror were red and swollen, as if she had experienced a lot of crying.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xi Yan recalled the cause and effect. It is now the third year of her marriage with Lu Cheng. During this time, she feels that Lu Cheng treats her indifferently, and she also feels that there seems to be a problem in the marriage.


    In addition, she felt that her period was not allowed recently, so she went to the hospital for a checkup. I was wondering if the relationship between Lu Cheng and Lu Cheng would be better after having a child, but who knew that she received a call on the way, and Lu Cheng asked her to come directly to the law firm.


    However, Lu Cheng himself was not present, and the one present was the lawyer, his younger brother Qi Jin. Now Qi Jin opened her mouth to divorce. She was hit hard before, and it happened that she met Jiang Chan, and now she has returned to this time point.


    When she insisted on quitting the dance troupe, the head of the troupe told her that it was the most stupid thing to believe in a man''s sweet talk. She didn''t understand it before, but now she understands it deeply, but the price...is too high.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s almost time, do you want to stay here and face this mirror all the time?"


    Xi Yan came back to her senses: "Of course not, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Standing in front of the toilet, Xi Yan tore the pregnancy report she got in the morning into pieces and threw them into the toilet. Seeing these fragments rushing away in a circle, Xi Yan clenched her fists, obviously making up her mind.


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t keep him?"


    Xi Yan: "No, he was not close to me in the first place. He was taken away by Gao Jie when he was born. I can''t see him a few times throughout the year. He never stood by my side."


    "Since it''s going to be broken, it should be broken cleanly without any involvement."


    Jiang Chan: "Make a wise decision, don''t drag your feet. Being a single mother is not so easy. The Lu family is not a kind family. Even if you keep this child, you will not be able to compete with them in the end."


    Xi Yan rubbed her heart to suppress the bursts of heartache: "I understand this, I understand everything."


    It''s just that she understands that it''s her former child, how could she just let go of it all when she starts over again?


    After putting on makeup in front of the mirror to make herself look less embarrassed, Xi Yan went to the meeting room to sit down again. In her previous life, she came to the office full of joy, and she thought that Lucheng was looking for her for something important.


    She originally wanted to share the joy of pregnancy with Lu Cheng, but she didn''t expect a bolt from the blue to hit her head like this. She couldn''t figure it out, why the other party was about to divorce suddenly?


    Now she doesn''t have the heart to think about these things, she should leave sooner, and she will be relieved if she leaves.


    Looking at Qi Jin opposite, Xi Yan lowered her eyebrows. During her marriage with Lu Cheng, she had met Qi Jin several times. The other party came every time for her marriage relationship with Lu Cheng, but every time she refused to agree to divorce.


    Until the final divorce situation, she still signed the divorce agreement drafted by Qi Jin. Now that she doesn''t make things difficult for Qi Jin, let''s put a stop to her life.


    It''s just that this time she won''t cling to this marriage.


    Qi Jin looked at Xi Yan inquisitively, before going to the bathroom, she looked like she was devastated. But when she came back now, she looked very calm, and her makeup looked intact.


    Except for those red and swollen eyes, she didn''t look like anything unusual.


    Listening to Qi Jin explaining the terms, Xi Yan raised the corners of her lips mockingly. Compared with the divorce agreement she signed ten years later, this version of the divorce agreement is not very loose. Lucheng promised to give her a villa, two cars car, plus another 10 million in cash compensation.


    Seeing Xi Yan''s smile, Qi Jin paused: "Does Ms. Xi have any objections?"


    Xi Yan: "Tell Lu Cheng that I agreed to the divorce. If you want a divorce, you can come in person. In addition, the divorce agreement should be revised according to my requirements. I don''t want a penny from Lu Cheng, and I don''t want anything from him."


    Not only the house and car tickets, but even the children, she didn''t want them all. If she gets a marriage certificate with Lu Cheng cleanly, then she will leave cleanly, without taking anything belonging to the other party.


    Qi Jin: "Ms. Xi, do you want to think about it?"


    Xi Yan looked out the window: "I think clearly, you can contact him directly, if I don''t see anyone within an hour, I will change my mind."


    She said that on purpose, and sure enough, less than twenty minutes after Qi Jin finished calling, Lu Cheng appeared in the meeting room.

 Chapter 2967

    Looking across at this man who has been entangled with her for more than ten years, isn''t Xi Yan sad? Of course she was sad. She was just trying to defend her marriage, what did she do wrong? Obviously Lu Cheng came to pursue her first.


    Why did all the mistakes go to her in the end? If you don''t want to divorce, you are stalking? Forget it, in order not to get the reputation of being a stalker, it''s better to cut it as soon as possible.


    Looking at the man sitting across from him who was puffing, Xi Yan was expressionless. Second-hand smoke is bad for pregnant women and children, but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want it or not.


    Qi Jin came over with the revised divorce agreement, and saw that the two were silent with each other. One swallowed, and the other looked out the window expressionlessly.


    Qi Jin''s footsteps paused: "Ms. Xi, the agreement has been revised according to your request, please take a look."


    How can Xi Yan have the heart to read these things at the moment: "Teacher, please."


    Jiang Chan quickly went through the agreement: "No problem."


    Xi Yan quickly signed her name on the last page, and then pushed it in front of Lu Cheng: "Let''s sign, the weather is good today, suitable for divorce signing."


    Lu Cheng didn''t expect Xi Yan to sign so happily, and he was a little surprised immediately. He originally thought that Xi Yan asked Qi Jin to call him over because she wanted to make a last resort.


    But no one would have thought that she would sign so simply, not even Qi Jin.


    Xi Yan didn''t have the heart to play tricks with them: "You were the one who said you wanted a divorce, and you''re the one who didn''t sign it right now. What else do you want?"


    Lu Cheng came back to his senses, when he signed the contract, he always felt that something was wrong, as if something very important was about to be lost. But he couldn''t explain why he said it, and he could only sign with a frown in the end.


    After putting away the divorce agreement, Xi Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Jin always felt that today''s matter went too smoothly, so he left so easily? It''s useless for him to convince the other party?


    The divorce registration process went very smoothly, or it should be because someone greeted her, the divorce certificate that was originally available in a month''s time has now arrived in Xi Yan''s hands.


    After actually getting the divorce certificate, Xi Yan heaved a long sigh. She advanced the date of divorce by ten years, and perhaps this was the best ending for both of them.


    Lu Cheng: "Where are you going, I will drop you off?"


    Xi Yan said word by word: "No need, Lu Cheng, since I can afford to love, I will definitely let it go. We are divorced, and I don''t want to see you again in this life. I also don''t want to talk about being friends with my ex again. From now on, Whether I am good or bad, alive or dead, has nothing to do with you."


    "Return the ring to you. I don''t want all the things I used to have. You can throw it away or donate it. It''s up to you. I married you alone, so I won''t take anything away after divorce."


    Pulling off the wedding ring, Xi Yan stuffed the plain ring into Lu Cheng''s hands, and then left the Civil Affairs Bureau without turning back. This is her sad place. If there is no accident in her lifetime, maybe she will never come here again.


    As the taxi went away, Qi Jin patted Lu Cheng on the shoulder: "Actually, she...is pretty good. When you chased her back then, you made such a big splash, but now you change your mind when you say you change your mind, and she didn''t stalk her."


    Lu Cheng was stunned, just holding the ring and saying nothing. He felt in a trance, why did he get divorced all of a sudden? Looking back at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lu Cheng belatedly felt sad.


    Qi Jin gave him a hand: "Let''s go, the matter is a foregone conclusion, even if you regret it, it''s useless."


    He saw with his own eyes how trapped Lu Cheng was once, and also saw with his own eyes how heartless Lu Cheng is now. His distraught at the moment is nothing more than he can''t accept that the other party is more straightforward than him.


    After getting in the taxi, Xi Yan sorted out the documents in the bag, the mobile phone ID card and household registration book, plus a divorce certificate, bank cards, etc. were all in the bag, and she had nothing to clean up.


    "Master, take me to the nearest cheap shopping mall, I''m sorry." Looking at the bank card balance sent by Jiang Chan, Xi Yan also began to change her lifestyle.


    During the ten years that she and Lu Cheng were together, Lu Cheng had indeed never been in the way of her financially, and it also raised her horizons a lot invisibly. But now that she has returned to her former life, she has to pick it up again.


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t you think it''s a pity to give up the things that once belonged to you?"


    Xi Yan: "It doesn''t belong to me, and there''s nothing to regret about it. I''ll buy a suit of clothes, stay in a hotel for one night, and I''ll go back to S city tomorrow. I''ll always live."


    Jiang Chan: "Plan to go back and continue dancing? You have fallen a lot in the past few years, and it will undoubtedly be difficult to pick it up again. And after giving up this child, you have to rest for a while, otherwise it will not benefit your body at all."


    Xi Yan: "I understand, there is nothing more important than my body nowadays, I understand that."


    After a hasty shopping in the mall, Xi Yan found a nearby hotel to stay. Looking at the divorce certificate in front of her, Xi Yan casually threw it aside: "Teacher, do you think I have been refusing to divorce for the past ten years, did I do something wrong?"


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while: "There is nothing wrong with defending one''s love and marriage, but you shouldn''t regard them as more important than you. If you can''t be in love with each other, but just put on a marriage shell, I think it''s very important. sad."


    Xi Yan: "Many people say that I was with Lucheng because of the property of Tulu''s family, but when I first met Lucheng, I didn''t know what his family did."


    "I was just plotting against him. Who knew that I would not be able to plot against this person in the end. Since this is the case, I can''t be blamed, otherwise I would really plot his family''s money."


    "Which wealthy lady have you seen who has no money for so many years? If I didn''t make some money from taking classes in the dance studio, I would really have no money on hand.


    "The Lu family... they''ve done really well. They''ve been guarding against me. They''ve always looked down on me. Now it''s all right. Without me, let''s let the family love each other."


    Xi Yan muttered these things on the bed, but Jiang Chan didn''t say anything else, she was making a life plan for Xi Yan at the moment. Now that there is no marriage and love, let''s start a career well. When you are busy and have a career, you don''t have the heart to think about these dirty things.


    Besides, Lu Cheng, after calming down, he naturally went home. A noble lady came up to greet her just after she got home: "Is it done? What conditions did she put forward? Did the lion open his mouth?"


    Lu Cheng casually stuffed the divorce certificate into her hand: "She didn''t want anything for the divorce certificate you asked for. I told you a long time ago that she didn''t want my money. You don''t believe anything."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2968

    Gao Jie was suspicious: "I really don''t want anything? Is he so easy to talk to?"


    Lu Cheng broke up with her impatiently: "I won''t eat at home tonight, return the divorce certificate to me."


    Taking the small notebook from Gao Jie''s hand, Lu Cheng walked to the door: "Mom, I divorced Xi Yan, are you satisfied?"


    Gao Jie nodded again and again: "Satisfied, satisfied, of course satisfied, a girl from a small family dares to come to our house, she has a petty air all over her body, and she has definitely lowered the lintel of our house."


    "She''s gone. Another day, Mom will introduce you to better ones. Everyone has a good conversation, and she must be a wealthy daughter who is well-placed!"


    Lu Cheng had a headache: "I''m going out first, let''s talk about it later if there is anything to do."


    He just got divorced, and his mother is going to introduce someone new to him, isn''t that a bit too much? Besides, in the past three years of marriage, Xi Yan has never done anything wrong to him, and she has always done her duty well.


    In fact, he couldn''t recover right now, so he got divorced so easily? He thought that the other party would break up with him, but it was obvious that Xi Yan was too straightforward, and only talked to him a few words from the beginning to the end.


    The way she looked at herself was very calm, and she was no longer full of love like before. Her actions were also extremely decisive, leaving him with no room for compensation, so she cut off all contact between them indifferently.


    After receiving a call on the way, Lu Cheng turned the steering wheel and went directly to a nearby bar.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Lu Cheng drank three cups in a row as soon as he came in, and poked Qi Jin''s hand with a small shot, his eyes were very surprised.


    Qi Jin was playing with the wine glass, and at the moment he still felt uncomfortable. "Stop approaching him, he''s in a bad mood right now."


    Jin Ye was curious: "Who made him sad when he drank as soon as he came in?"


    Qi Jin: "He got divorced today, and he left the house without asking for anything from him."


    Jin Ye: "This... is this too unfeeling? How can you really not give a penny? Anyway, it has been married for three years."


    Qi Jin smiled wryly: "When he entrusted me to draft the agreement, he really gave a lot. But the other party was too hot-tempered, so he insisted on not asking for anything, and signed the divorce very simply."


    Jin Ye pondered for a while: "It''s really too strong, why didn''t you ever try to keep it?"


    Qi Jin: "When I told her the news at first, her eyes were red from crying. But after going to the bathroom, her attitude changed completely. If you say sign, you sign it. It''s not messy at all."


    Jin Ye: "Actually, it''s not easy for her to think about it. She has been married for several years without even having a wedding. Brother Lu''s parents never mention their daughter-in-law in public. Marriages that are not approved by their parents are rarely successful." Go down."


    Qi Jin: "Actually, she has nothing wrong with her except for her poor background. And he was the one who provoked others first, but now he changes his mind if he changes his mind. After all, Lu Cheng is sorry for her."


    Jin Ye: "Speaking of which, Brother Lu is really a scumbag."


    Listening to the comments of the boys, Lu Cheng felt even more uncomfortable. What else could he do besides drinking?


    Not to mention how Lu Cheng is depressed and drunk here, but Xi Yan has no dreams all night. After washing up in the morning, she went to the airport with her light luggage. She originally came from a remote small city, and she only met Lucheng by chance back then. Lu Cheng took her to the big city, and let her see the bustling traffic and feasting in the big city.


    But if you insist on stepping into a world that doesn''t belong to you, you will only end up with bruises all over your body. The lesson was so profound that it took her thirteen years to understand it.


    Now that there are no relatives in her hometown, Xi Yan is unwilling to return to her hometown. Now she wants to go to a place where no one knows and start a new life.


    While waiting for the plane, Jiang Chan recommended a city to Xi Yan: "The pace of life here is fast, are you sure you want to go here? It''s not that easy to live in S City."


    Xi Yan: "I know, but now I don''t want to be alone. Maybe the pace of life is faster, but I don''t feel so uncomfortable. Besides, when I go to such a big city, there are more job opportunities."


    Jiang Chan: "You just want to continue dancing? Have you ever thought about taking the song and dance troupe?"


    Xi Yan shook her head: "Forget about the song and dance troupe. Now that the short video platform is on the rise, I want to enjoy this wave of dividends. As for other things, I don''t want to worry about it. After all, the song and dance troupe is a bit complicated."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay to be a dance anchor, but the competition will become greater..."


    Xi Yan: "I never wanted to be an anchor for the rest of my life. It''s just that I''m interested in dancing at the moment, and I want to make more money with it. I know you have a way, sir, but I always have to stand up on my own."


    "Even if you can''t get rich, it''s okay to support yourself after all."


    Since Xi Yan said so, Jiang Chan didn''t say any more. When Xi Yan really encountered a problem, she would naturally not stand by and watch.


    After arriving in City S, Xi Yan spent two days running around before finally settling down. Now she has one more thing to do, and it''s time to give up.


    A week later, Xi Yan went through the discharge procedures with a pale face. Even though the month is still young, the damage to the body is still huge.


    After recuperating for half a month, Xi Yan''s complexion finally recovered a bit. Today, she was enthusiastically tinkering with the equipment for the live broadcast. She was alone, and she didn''t think about finding any team. After all, Jiang Chan alone was better than countless people in the world.


    Jiang Chan is now also interested. Speaking of anchors, Shuiyue back then was a live embroidery anchor. Zhang Xiao is a food anchor, and now Xi Yan is taking the path of a dance anchor, which is quite interesting to think about.


    After the equipment for the live broadcast was done, Xi Yan was not disappointed after seeing the number of viewers who were empty in the live broadcast room. How many people can read the newly registered number?


    She didn''t speak, but started the most basic warm-up preparations. In the past half a month, Jiang Chan has adjusted her body very well, and with the help of body exercises, Xi Yan''s body is softer than before.


    She used to do some strenuous movements, but now she can do them with ease. She herself majored in classical dance. After doing a few basic moves, Xi Yan stopped looking at her phone and started a day of training.


    After two hours of continuous practice, Jiang Chan called to stop: "Take a break, you haven''t fully recovered yet, and you can increase the intensity in two weeks."


    Xi Yan wiped the sweat off her forehead, and glanced at the live broadcast room where there were already some viewers: "Then let''s go here first, I will go to the fabric market to buy some fabrics, and come back to make dance clothes."


    "You want to see this? It''s not impossible. I''ll wash up and go."

 Chapter 2969

    Xi Yan was stunned for a moment, and if the audience wanted to watch it, then they should go. It is indeed a bit monotonous to only dance. It is also the first time for her to be an anchor, and she also wants to see if she can explore more possibilities.


    The fabric art market was very lively. Xi Yan followed Jiang Chan''s guidance and held up her mobile phone to chat with fans from time to time. She is a very ingenious person. During this time, when she was recuperating her body, she learned a lot of manual work in the learning space.


    Now it''s easy to choose fabrics, and with Jiang Chan''s vision, there is no hesitation or entanglement at all. When passing by a shop selling antique accessories, Xi Yan couldn''t move.


    When she came out, there was another big bag in her hand


    "Zan Niang is a big hole, it''s really not easy to do a good job."


    Xi Yan glanced at the screen while she was busy: "I''m not a professional hairpin girl, but I need some ancient accessories for classical dance. If I buy them all, the price is too high. Why don''t you do it yourself? The price is right, and it can be matched with dance costumes." fit."


    "That''s all for today. Tonight I will start another broadcast, mainly about the production of antique jewelry." Not wanting to reveal her address, Xi Yan simply turned off the live broadcast.


    After a live broadcast, Xi Yan was very satisfied with the addition of more than 300 fans. After going out for a trip, Xi Yan was in a good mood. After returning home, she sorted out all the fabrics, accessories and accessories she bought in the afternoon. This is her independent workshop.


    At around eight o''clock in the evening, Xi Yan sat in front of the phone on time. As soon as she started broadcasting, sporadic fans came in. Xi Yan glanced at the screen, and simply said welcome to the babies, and then started her live broadcast today.


    "This is a sketch I drew in the afternoon. This is a complete set of head and face. Rings, bracelets, necklaces, earrings and headgear. Because the dance costumes are light-colored, the materials used for accessories are reddish, so there is also a contrast."


    Next, Xi Yan didn''t say much, but started making the simplest earrings so far. Others seem to be lifting weights lightly, but in fact she has practiced for a long time in advance in the learning space.


    When doing handicrafts, Xi Yan is very quiet, and there are many people leaving at once, but watching others quietly doing handicrafts, her heart will also calm down unconsciously.


    Xi Yan didn''t put down the tools until she finished making a bracelet. When she looked at the audience, Xi Yan slightly opened her eyes: "Are there so many people? Thank you babies for your attention."


    "Is the bracelet for sale? I won''t sell it right now. I''ll talk about it after I finish shooting the dance video."


    "It''s already eleven o''clock, and it''s time to rest, and the babies should go to bed early." Although she has never been an anchor before, Xi Yan has seen many of them. Or the babies don''t have too much.


    But when the short video was just emerging, there were really not many people calling babies, especially Xi Yan''s soft-spoken tone, anyway, these fans were about to drown in her babies crying over and over again.


    It took Xi Yan a full week for a complete set of head and face, and the production of the dance costumes later. She has been busy for half a month, and the preparatory preparations for Xi Yan''s first serious dance video shooting are completely completed.


    Looking at the whole set of glowing accessories, Xi Yan brushed her finger lightly: "It''s very beautiful."


    The comments have been turned over quickly at the moment, and there are various requests for purchase. In the past half a month, the number of Xi Yan''s fans has successfully broken through the 20,000 mark, and all of them are live fans. Of course, Jiang Chan helped her drain the fans.


    "H city has beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s the time of spring rain. Tomorrow I will go to H city to record a video. The signal there is not good. Babies can just watch the edited version." He told fans again After a few words, Xi Yan lay down on the bed. Jiang Chan: "Tired?"


    Xi Yan: "Tired, but very fulfilling. I really like the life I have now."


    Doing what you like, you don''t need to look at other people''s cold eyes and ridicule, and you don''t need to work hard to make others happy. Compared to before, it is like being in heaven now.


    It''s just... Xi Yan caressed her heart. It''s just that her heart felt like a hole was broken. The cold wind blew past, which seemed to take away the warmth of her whole body, making her feel cold all over her body in this huge world, and also made her feel like she was drifting with nowhere to stay.


    Jiang Chan: "Why do you need to stay? Don''t think that someone will catch you, there is nothing wrong with drifting with the wind, at least it is free and easy."


    Xi Yan: "I can''t do it now, but I''m not in a hurry. I just want to start my career with peace of mind. Teacher, the place you showed me is so beautiful, dancing in such a beautiful place..."


    Jiang Chan: "So you should recharge your batteries and don''t let down such a beautiful scenery."


    The next morning, Xi Yan drove to the place Jiang Chan circled. This place is remote and unknown, which also fits Xi Yan''s mind. If you go to a place where people come and go to shoot videos, there will undoubtedly be more interference.


    In places that are inaccessible, the signal is naturally not good. Xi Yan also just played a piece of music, and then danced in this remote valley. The drizzle was falling leisurely at this moment, adding a hazy feeling from a distance.


    "The dance is very good. Although I don''t understand these things, the artistry, skill and beauty are all taken into account."


    Xi Yan wiped off her sweat: "Teacher is very modest, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, we should go back. We have to edit the video when we go back. Teacher, you have to teach me, I haven''t learned this yet."


    For studious students, Jiang Chan has never been stingy: "No problem."


    When I got back to the hotel, it was already raining heavily, and Xi Yan was not in a hurry to go back to City S, but planned to edit the video here and upload it online, and she also planned to stay here for a few more days.


    It is said that Jiangnan is poetic, and this is the time for outings, and Xi Yan also wants to feel the freehand style of Jiangnan.


    After returning to the hotel, Jiang Chan started her work. The overall dance time is not long, about six minutes in total. Jiang Chan also edited the previous scenes of Xi Yan making dance clothes and accessories, and it took ten minutes overall.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xi Yan uploaded this video to her personal platform. Now is the time when short videos are on the rise, and there are not as many high-quality content as before. Xi Yan''s video has just been uploaded, and it has gradually spread in a small area.


    In addition, Jiang Chan added fuel to the flames. When Xi Yan woke up the next day, the number of views and likes reached an extremely impressive number.


    Looking at the comments again, they are all all kinds of exaggerations. They praised her for her beautiful face, her good figure, her ingenuity, her dancing skills, etc.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2970

    Seeing these comments, Xi Yan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly. Even if it was a bit dark occasionally, Xi Yan didn''t take it to heart. How can everyone like you? This is the biggest insight brought to Xi Yan by more than ten years of married life.


    The video went viral, and Xi Yan received traffic fees for the first time on the short video platform. This can be regarded as her first income after the divorce, of course, those that Jiang Chan took care of for her are not counted.


    "Teacher, I''m so happy."


    Jiang Chan: "So happy, do you want to celebrate? Your video will have more views in the future, and now it''s just the beginning. Congratulations, you have taken the first step to become a great anchor."


    Xi Yan twisted on the bed: "My wish is not to become a big anchor, I just want to do something I like. I am already very happy to be able to dance quietly and do my favorite handicrafts."


    "The head circle is so big. I don''t want to squeeze or fight. They can fight if they want to. I believe the teacher will help me keep those out."


    "As it is now, being able to make a little money and only focus on improving my works is already the life I want."


    Jiang Chan smiled: "It''s fine, we can only rely on the works to speak in the end."


    It was March in Yangchun when Xi Yan got divorced, and by the time her Yanyan Yufei''s account was fully launched, it was already the end of the year. Compared with pure dance anchors, the content of Xi Yan''s live broadcast is more diversified.


    She can make exquisite accessories, tailor clothes, and dance without a trace of dust. But at the same time, her life is grounded, which makes her even more explosive.


    At the end of the year, Xi Yan had more than 30 million fans on her personal platform. This number of fans is beyond the reach of many celebrities and actors, and there should not be too many acting like a baby and calling their wives on Xi Yan''s platform every day.


    After becoming popular, many anchors will choose the road of live broadcasting to bring goods. During the live broadcast on this day, some fans asked about this. Xi Yan smiled and was busy dividing the embroidery thread: "Forget about the live broadcast, I am living a very good life now, there is no need to disturb the current pace of life."


    There was another statement on the barrage, and Xi Yan was not annoyed: "If you don''t believe me, it''s good for the babies to pay attention to me for a long time. I have a lot of things to do. I usually dance, embroider, and make accessories. I still think about it." I will learn calligraphy and painting next year, and I don��t have so much time to bring goods.��


    "Of course I''m not saying it''s bad to bring goods, but I''m not suitable for this job, why?" Xi Yan chuckled: "Maybe I''m too introverted? I don''t know how to recommend it to others. What should I do if I am embarrassed?"


    "I think, babies, I seem to be wearing a thick filter, and I am just an ordinary person."


    "Without humility, I''m really ordinary. I''m not lively and outgoing, I''m not very good at talking, and I can''t do those highly professional jobs. Every time I see other people entering and leaving the office building with a neat uniform, I am very envious. "


    After chatting with fans for a while, Xi Yan quickly split the thread: "My grandma used to be an embroidery master, and I learned a lot from her when I was young. Aren''t I making dance clothes by myself now? I feel a little monotonous and want to embroider some on it." thing."


    "I remember that my grandmother embroidered a picture of a cat, which was very realistic, and the cat''s eyes were very vivid. I may have to practice for decades before I can reach the level of my grandmother."


    Once immersed in embroidery, Xi Yan seldom speaks. The old fans also understand her live broadcast style, which is to turn on the video and do other things at hand.


    For example, reading, doing homework, etc., occasionally looking up at the host when you get tired from reading. Anyway, Xi Yan has always been sitting there quietly, like a painting of gentle and quiet ladies.


    After embroidering around ten o''clock, Xi Yan put down her needle and thread: "Come here first today, and the babies should go to bed earlier. Year-end benefits? Let me think about it..."


    Xi Yan pondered for a while: "I have a close friend named Yanshu. She wrote me a poem. The reputation of the poem is slow. Now I will give it to everyone as a gift. I hope you like it."


    "If my singing is out of tune, you don''t know, so I don''t have psychological pressure." After reading the comments and saying a few words, Xi Yan began to sing: "Blue bricks with tile paint..."


    Her voice is gentle and soft, but full of energy, and when she sings this song, she also has a kind of crooning. Especially when she sang the later Xun Xun Mi Mi, deserted, Xi Yan even lowered her eyebrows, and her unreasonable emotions dropped a little.


    The whole song only took a little over three minutes, and it was sung quickly. Xi Yan raised her eyes only at the moment when she finished singing, and when she saw that the comments were all asking her if the lyrics were written by herself, Xi Yan shook her head.


    "I''m a dancer. This is written by my best friend and teacher. Whoever it is can''t tell the babies. She is my only true friend. I don''t want to share it with others."


    "My voice is nice? Thank you baby for your compliment. Anyway, you can''t hear me if I sing out of tune, hehe."


    "Baby, do you want the lyrics? I''ll write them out for you. As for the accompaniment, Yan Shu did it before. I''ll look for it on the computer, and I''ll edit this clip and upload it together."


    "Babies want to watch my clips? You are so curious, but if you are curious, I will tell you. I will bring the computer..."


    Seeing Xi Yanyan laughing at Yanyan on the screen, Lu Cheng lowered his eyelashes making it difficult to see his emotions clearly. Qi Jin patted him on the shoulder: "They are already divorced, and you still pay attention to her, you should have known that you couldn''t go back."


    Lu Cheng said with a hoarse voice, "I...I just feel uncomfortable. I never knew she was so talented and outstanding."


    Qi Jin was helpless: "Do you like someone because of her excellence? That''s not the case. Besides, your family has always looked down on her. Now that you have left, don''t bother each other. They don''t Is it good?"


    "You see, it''s been more than half a year. She has changed her mobile phone number, changed her address, and is not even in this city. Those of us who have been in contact with her have been completely pushed aside by her. She is determined to be with her. The past was broken and clean."


    Lu Cheng: "I... regret it, I really regret it. Qi Jin, I still don''t understand why I filed for divorce in the first place. I still feel that it was like a dream. It seemed that the dream woke her up. It��s still the same at that home.��


    Jin Ye couldn''t see it: "I don''t think you regret it, Brother Lu, you saw that after leaving you, your ex-wife lived a prosperous life instead, and her brilliance was seen by more people, you It��s just out of balance.��

 Chapter 2971

    Seeing Lu Cheng''s sullen face, Jin Ye is not afraid of him: "In the first place, when Brother Lu was chasing her, people rejected you in every possible way. How determined were you at that time?"


    "But you don''t cherish it when you''re married. You''re living a good life, but you filed for divorce. You divorced, is it because you have someone outside?"


    Lu Cheng reacted greatly: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jin Ye: "No one, what are you so excited about? Well, it''s all over now, Brother Lu, are you performing a chasing wife crematorium here? I think people will definitely turn their heads back."


    Qi Jin: "She will definitely not look back. She was able to leave the house without leaving the house. Now that she has everything, how can she turn back?"


    Jin Ye: "Actually, when you think about it, she''s really nice. Even if her family background is average, she''s always been like that. I remember when you first introduced her to us, her eyes were very clear. An untainted innocence."


    "But looking at it now, her eyes have become very calm, and there is more experience in her eyes. Sometimes I wonder, what can marriage bring to a woman? Is there only pain but no happiness?"


    Lu Cheng couldn''t hold back his face: "You are all on her side now."


    Jin Ye said confidently: "I''m her fan, if I''m not on her side, why not on your side? Anyway, you must be at fault for the divorce!"


    Lu Cheng stood up: "Forget it, I''m going back, you fans, let''s hug each other to keep warm!"


    Jin Ye curled his lips: "I don''t have to say it too often. When I think of such a good girl, I feel such a pity when I end up with you. Divorce really doesn''t give you a penny, and you really do it." come out."


    Qi Jin pushed his glasses: "Xi Yan didn''t want it herself. She has a stubborn temper. You really wronged Lu Cheng for this."


    Jin Ye couldn''t help it: "Actually, thinking about it, I really feel sorry for her, but it''s okay to leave. See how well she''s living now? Living her life like a poem."


    Ning Yuan spread out on the chair: "You are all complaining about his ex-wife now? What''s her name? Xi Yan? That''s her? She looks familiar, as if she''s seen it somewhere."


    Qi Jin was surprised: "If I remember correctly, you went abroad before Lu Cheng got married, and you only returned to China in March. When did you meet Xi Yan?"


    Ning Yuan thought for a while: "On March 6th, I happened to go to the hospital to report that day, and I met her on the fourth floor. But she didn''t know me, I just met her in a hurry, and at that moment I thought this girl was really beautiful .��


    "March 6th, March 6th, isn''t that the day they divorced?" Qi Jin''s mind turned faster and faster: "What department is on the fourth floor of your hospital?"


    "Obstetrics and gynecology..." Ning Yuan said casually, and there was silence in the box. Ning Yuan looked at Jin Ye, then at Qi Jin: "No way?"


    He dared not say that conjecture, if it was true, the Lu family would really cause a big earthquake this time.


    Qi Jin squeezed his brows: "I remember that I once had a client who worked in the hospital where you worked. I''ll contact her first to see if I can find anything. I have the ones left when Xi Yan signed the divorce agreement. Copies of certificates."


    Jin Ye has no intention of watching the live broadcast at the moment: "If it''s true, Xi Yan is too decisive. This temper is too strong, and it doesn''t match her appearance at all."


    Qi Jin''s former clients were also very helpful, and soon Xi Yan''s inspection report was sent over. Looking at the early pregnancy in the womb again, the time was 28 days, and everyone in the box was silent.


    It took Jin Ye a long time to speak: "Do you think she secretly gave birth to the child?"


    Qi Jin categorically denied: "Impossible! I have watched all her videos, and half a month after the divorce, she posted the first video. If you look carefully, her face was a little pale at that time, and her complexion was not very good."


    "And she started broadcasting very frequently, basically broadcasting live every day. If she really gave birth, would she do this?"


    Ning Yuan: "That''s obvious, she gave up."


    For some reason, Qi Jin suddenly thought of what Xi Yan said outside the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "At the beginning, she said that she would not take anything from Walking City, maybe she had already made up her mind at that time? I couldn''t figure it out at that time, but now combined with this..."


    Ning Yuan: "Actually, it''s okay to give up. She''s still young, and it''s not easy to be a single mother. She didn''t have a good life at Lu''s house, so let''s stop the loss in time."


    Jin Ye felt uncomfortable: "Just giving up like this, how uncomfortable will she feel? Then thinking about the deserted Xun Xun Mi sung in her lyrics, I suddenly feel that Brother Lu is such a scumbag?"


    Qi Jin: "Forget it, they have already left, and their affairs have nothing to do with us. The matter is in the past, and there is no need for everyone to mention it, so as not to cause trouble for her."


    Jin Ye sighed: "I understand, I really don''t want to see Brother Lu right now, really. I used to think Brother Lu was pretty good, but now I think Brother Lu has the word scumbag written all over his body. You said he is divorced, really Is it because there are people outside?"


    Qi Jin: "Who knows? I''m just his attorney, and I never pay attention to his private life."


    Jin Ye took another look at Xi Yan who was broadcasting live: "It''s a pity, it''s really a pity."


    Ning Yuan seeks truth from facts: "It''s fine for her to be like this. The two sides will go their own way, and there will never be any intersection again. Lu Cheng will be his rich second generation, and she is now a new anchor with great talent."


    "In these days, not everyone is so straightforward to let go. Only the other party understands how painful it is when we really make a decision. We are all outsiders. Maybe all we can do now is to watch from a distance and not disturb .��


    Qi Jin''s trio shut up with aspirations, but it''s a pity that some things haven''t been revealed. Once revealed, the secret is no longer a secret.


    After going around and around, Lu Cheng still knew the news. Looking at the retrieved inspection report, staring at the shadow for a long time, Lu Cheng lowered his head: "She...she didn''t say anything, she didn''t say anything."


    Jin Ye couldn''t help being angry: "You tell people about divorce, and people tell you that you are pregnant, and later you think she is trying to rely on the child to control you, what should you do?"


    Lu Cheng stared at the report: "She''s so ruthless, she''s really ruthless. If she says no, she won''t. How can she be so cruel?"


    Qi Jin: "It''s good for her to treat you and her like this. Since they''re all gone, you shouldn''t be procrastinating. Anyway, he doesn''t have a heartbeat at this moment, it''s just a fetal sac, so you don''t know about it."


    "How could I pretend that I didn''t know about this? How could it be possible?" Lu Cheng paced back and forth in the room: "She did such a thing and didn''t discuss anything with me, obviously she was also my child..."


    Jin Ye made up his mind: "But when you talked about divorce, you never said you wanted to discuss it with her."


    Lu Cheng: "No, I have to go to her and ask her clearly, I have to ask her clearly!"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2972

    Xi Yan: "Why bother? We''ve already left, so why contact us again?"


    After the live broadcast ended, Jiang Chan showed her a video, which was a scene of these people gathering. She didn''t expect that half a year had passed, and Lu Cheng knew about it.


    "You said he would find me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Do you want to see him?"


    After thinking about it, Xi Yan still shook her head: "Forget it, I said at the beginning that I don''t want to see him again in my life. It''s been so long since I''ve been away, there is no difference between seeing him or not seeing him."


    Jiang Chan: "If you don''t want to see him, then let him not find you. I can still do this."


    Xi Yan: "There''s no need to waste your time. In the final analysis, I don''t think I have done anything wrong to him. Lu Cheng did not cheat on the surface, but I know that he has someone else in his heart."


    "Spiritual cheating is also cheating. I only found out later that if I hadn''t been pregnant in my previous life, he and Sun Miao should have been together."


    Jiang Chan: "You just need to understand it. If you cheat once, there will be a second time. A man who cheated is like a watermelon with dead flies. It''s disgusting to eat, and it''s disgusting to look at."


    Xi Yan smiled: "I know, in fact, as time went on, I became more and more exhausted physically and mentally. Now that this is over, I am relieved, because I have a choice again."


    "Even if the butterfly lost those two children."


    Jiang Chan: "From your standpoint, I think you are doing the right thing. Not everyone can make up their minds, especially when it comes to children."


    Xi Yan: "Maybe it''s because they didn''t kiss me? If we had been close before, maybe I would have made another choice."


    "Obviously I was looking forward to having a child so much before, but I found that having a child has not changed anything. After all, this marriage seems to be the only one that is trapped."


    Jiang Chan: "You have already made a choice, and it is very different from your previous life. There is no need to think about the pain in the past. You will meet better ones in the future, and he will give you a good love and marriage."


    Xi Yan pursed her lips: "I feel relieved when the teacher said that. In the final analysis, I still hope that someone will love me. Nowadays, many people say that women should be independent, but independence and longing for marriage, I don''t think they should be separated."


    Jiang Chan: "I agree with your approach. The so-called independence does not mean that you should cut off love and love. This is the most superficial approach. Individuals have different opinions on independence, and no one says that once you get married, you will not be independent."


    Xi Yan: "I just like to discuss these things with my teacher. I don''t know what the future holds, but I know that apart from the Lu family, I am living a very good life, better than ever."


    "I don''t have to be cautious, and I don''t have to worry about pleasing anyone. I can do whatever I want. No one dislikes me, and I don''t need to worry about marriage. All these make me breathe a sigh of relief."


    Jiang Chan: "So if someone makes you feel uneasy one day, then leave him. People who can''t make you feel at ease are meaningless together."


    Xi Yan: "I understand now, I only blame me for not being deeply involved in the world, and being easily fooled by men''s sweet words."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good if you really understand it."


    Before Lu Cheng came to his door, the song Xi Yan sang a few years ago became popular on the Internet. For a while, countless cover songs were sung, and Yan Shu''s name appeared in front of the public for the first time.


    Looking at the topic of looking for Yanshu initiated by everyone on the Internet, Xi Yan smiled and said, "I won''t tell everyone, the teacher is my most precious existence, and I don''t want to share it with anyone." You are so close day and night, my heart is warm."


    Jiang Chan was helpless: "Qixi, you should be mentally prepared, Lucheng is here, this time Gao Jie and Lu Zhengyuan are here."


    Xi Yan: "It''s really strange. I didn''t see you a few times a year before, but now their husband and wife are looking for me? It''s no big deal. It''s probably because of the child. No matter how you say it, he''s not here anymore. .��


    Jiang Chan: "Gao Jie is not a good-natured person, and there is still a long way to go. Neither of these couples is good."


    Xi Yan: "I understand. Gao Jie longed for me to divorce Lu Cheng. Isn''t it good that I divorced according to her wish? What''s wrong with you now? It''s really hard to guess what rich people think .��


    Jiang Chan: "I''m also a rich man. Is it hard to guess what''s on my mind? You don''t want to overturn a boatload of people with one blow."


    Xi Yan hugged her pillow and smiled very happily: "Yes, my teacher is also a rich man, but the teacher is not like that. I''m so glad I met you, it''s so nice."


    Jiang Chan: "Many times I don''t want clients to meet me, because the premise of meeting me is that they are not living well. I hope you all live well and live happily and happily."


    Xi Yan''s eyes were a little red: "The teacher will say these things that poke my heart."


    Jiang Chan: "You are crying now, and when you see Lu Cheng at night, others will think that you have no more love for him."


    Xi Yan put away her tears in a second: "My tears have been shed in my previous life, and the dog can''t fool me with a tear in this life. Even if he dies in front of me right now, I don''t feel any sadness. "Bi Zhu Lou


    Jiang Chan: "I understand everything, and I understand everything."


    The Lu family''s business is big, and Lu Zhengyuan also has a lot of friends. It took him a lot of effort to find Xi Yan, after all, Jiang Chan himself is not that easy to get along with.


    When Lu Cheng contacted Xi Yan, Xi Yan was also straightforward, and set off without any nonsense after deciding on the location. It''s just that before leaving, she took away Jiang Chan''s backhand, and if the other party didn''t know what to do, she didn''t mind shocking the other party.


    At around five o''clock, Xi Yan arrived at the reserved room on time. At that time, Lucheng''s family of three hadn''t come yet. Xi Yan also just ordered a pot of tea, as for inviting the other party to eat, that is absolutely impossible.


    Before the divorce, it was pitiful that there was not enough food for a table, and it was even more impossible after the divorce.


    When she was bored waiting, Xi Yan just immersed herself in sketching in her sketchbook. She has been learning to draw during this period of time, and now she can only be said to be a human being, and she is far from proficient in terms of proficiency.


    After finishing a painting of a magpie climbing a plum, Jiang Chan commented: "It has aura, but the lines are not sharp enough, so I need to practice again."


    Xi Yan smiled and said, "I know, the teacher is very strict."


    Jiang Chan: "Since you want to learn, you should study hard. It''s not enough for me to dangle with half a bucket of water. I''m a very strict person."


    Xi Yan smiled like a flower: "Of course, with such a good teacher teaching me, I''m too late to be happy, or one-on-one individual tutoring, how good is it?"


    Jiang Chan: "Stop flattering, the Lucheng family is here."


    Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks

 Chapter 2973

    Xi Yan restrained her smile and closed the sketchbook and pushed it aside. As for this moment, there was a file bag in front of her. Of course she had read all the contents, and was honestly shocked.


    Therefore, when Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie walked in, Xi Yan looked at them with subtle eyes. It never occurred to her that the couple really managed to be inseparable outside, and they really played their own way.


    Although I have seen Xi Yan countless times from the live broadcast, but this time when I met Lu Cheng, I found that Xi Yan seemed more beautiful than in the video. If she was able to see the bottom at a glance before, now she can''t be seen through.


    Seeing the family of three coming in, Xi Yan just said hello lightly, she was just aloof on the face, as for the respect and humility of the past, it was nothing at all.


    Gao Jie was so angry that she wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lu Zhengyuan''s eyes. He has always been able to hold back: "Xi Yan, I was not in China when you divorced Lu Cheng, and I only found out later. Lu Cheng must have done something stupid to make you leave so resolutely. I will replace it with tea." Jiu apologizes to you on his behalf."


    Xi Yan smiled: "There''s no need to make amends, and divorce is not a big deal. It doesn''t matter who is right or who is wrong. It''s normal to leave if you can''t make it through."


    Lu Zhengyuan paused, he didn''t expect Xi Yan to say that, and he couldn''t say what he had planned for a while.


    Lu Cheng stared at Xi Yan; "Why didn''t you tell me? Why did you make such a decision? That''s my child too, you just... just erased his existence like this, why are you so cruel?"


    Xi Yan was expressionless: "You never told me when you and Sun Miao were having a heated fight. Why are you guilty?"


    Lu Cheng''s eyes wandered: "When did you know?"


    Xi Yan: "Is it important? The important thing is that you cheated."


    Lu Zhengyuan: "Didn''t Lu Cheng do anything to apologize to you? He just made a mistake that a normal man would make..."


    Xi Yan: "Just like you?"


    Lu Zhengyuan: "What do you mean?"


    Xi Yan was too lazy to break up with them, and pushed the file bag over: "I used to think that your family was harmonious, but then I realized that what I saw was just the appearance. Don''t you guys take a look? I don''t even know what you were playing So wild."


    She was talking about Gao Jie, of course, Gao Jie who used to keep a lady''s money in front of her, did not expect to be so presumptuous in private. Going to the clubhouse to look for Xiao Xianrou, seeing these Xi Yan felt that his eyes were dirty.


    Lu Zhengyuan didn''t think much about it, he just opened the file bag, and there were three stacks of photos inside. Coincidentally, the protagonists of the photos are all here. At this moment, each of them was holding a stack of photos, and everyone''s faces were sinking like water.


    Lu Cheng held the photo expressionlessly. His and Sun Miao''s previous contact records, chat records, transfer records, etc., as well as their group photos, are all here, as if a pair of invisible eyes are always by their side.


    Xi Yan: "I didn''t want to tear my face apart, but you still think I''m a little girl from before. Until now, I''m very puzzled, what is so superior about you guys."


    "Except for a little money, your personality is not noble, your three views are not upright, and your feelings are even more impure. When I am with people like you, I feel that I am covered with dust."


    Lu Cheng: "So what are you trying to do with these things now? Are you threatening us?" Xi Yan: "I''m just warning you, since we''re divorced, everyone will be clean and don''t be in my life anymore. Show up. Didn��t you guys do a good job before? Just keep it as it is.��


    Gao Jie couldn''t hold back her anger any longer: "Okay, if you dare to investigate me in private, believe it or not, I''ll be banned if I turn around! You have offended our Lu family, do you think you have something good to eat?"


    "You take these pictures, what do you want to do?"


    Xi Yan hugged the cup: "Go ahead, if you dare to do this, I dare to announce all the scandals of your Lu family. My friend Yanshu is not easy to mess with, I think you should understand."


    Lu Zhengyuan''s eyes widened: "Yes...you did it?"


    Xi Yan: "I''m just here to protect myself. Yanshu knows better than me what''s hidden in your company''s backstage. If I have any bad news, what do you think she will do?"


    "It was very stressful yesterday, right? If she really publishes these on the Internet, I think many people will be interested in the Lu family''s company."


    Lu Zhengyuan stared at Xi Yan: "What do you want?"


    Xi Yan: "I want you to leave my life and never see each other again for the rest of your life. I told you during the divorce that I will not take away anything belonging to the Lu family. I think your things are dirty."


    Lu Cheng: "But...but that''s your child too, you...how can you bear it?"


    Xi Yan: "In my life, I will only give birth to children who love me. I was so happy when I got the report, and I couldn''t wait to share the joy with you, but Qi Jin asked me out and said that you were going to divorce. Let me experience the feeling from heaven to hell."


    "Especially after I found out about you and Sun Miao, I felt extremely disgusted. I used to think that the man I liked was responsible, loyal and dedicated, but in fact I am not your only one. Your feelings can be Give it to others, not just me."


    "When I rejected you in every possible way, you made all kinds of promises. You said that you would only love me for the rest of your life, and that you would treat me well for the rest of your life. But your life is too short, and in a blink of an eye your promises have become empty words. In the end I''m the only one who believes this."


    Lu Cheng shook his head: "You are too decisive, obviously...you were not like this before...you have always been so gentle..."


    "You guys forced that too." Xi Yan hugged the cup, as if she could absorb the heat from the cup: "You let me see the sweetness of love, but at the same time you also let me see the unfeeling appearance of a man."


    "If you want to say that you are heartless, you are not bad." Lu Cheng finally couldn''t hold back; "Why didn''t you discuss it with me? Why did you make such a decision alone? That''s my child too! What right do you have to do that?"


    Xi Yan: "It''s a done deal, you are so angry now, it''s nothing but incompetent barking, no one can turn back the time. You are so angry now, it''s just because I''m not as heartbroken and haggard as you expected, and the ridiculous self-esteem of a man can''t hold back. "


    "But why? Why do women have to be all kinds of emaciated and depressed after divorce? You are the one who sorry for me first, you hurt me, and you want me to cry because of your hurt? There is no such reason."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks

 Chapter 2974

    Lu Cheng: "You are really...too cruel and unfeeling, you have never been like this...Did I misunderstand you, or have you been deceiving me?"


    Xi Yan: "I just stop the loss in time, I don''t want to waste any more time on you."


    "I''m impatient to play these bloody dramas with you. The things have already been given to you, and the original is still in my hands. Think about your company, think about your life, if you don''t want social death, stay away from me Some."


    Xi Yan stood up: "I won''t invite you to dinner. By the way, I have to give you a piece of advice. Since you just had a miscarriage, you should pay more attention to keeping warm in winter. After all, time is not forgiving."


    Lu Zhengyuan stared at Gao Jie: "What does she mean?"


    Xi Yan tidied up her notebook: "It''s obvious what it means. She is looking for a familiar hospital and a familiar doctor, but as long as there is a record in this world, it will not be easily erased."


    "Congratulations, your child is gone, but your mother is almost going to add a younger brother to you. Thinking about it this way, isn''t it so regrettable?"


    Gao Jie felt guilty: "Stop talking nonsense! You are slandering me!"


    Xi Yan: "I''m just saving face for you, and I didn''t call out this record. Dr. Song from Jiayuan Hospital, you have a good personal relationship these years, and she helped you..."


    "Stop talking!" Lu Zhengyuan interrupted Xi Yan: "I hope that as you said, you will keep these things safe. In the future, I will also restrain my family and prevent them from coming to you again. Everyone It''s better not to offend the river, but if there is any negative news about the Lu family..."


    Xi Yan: "Then I can''t guarantee that I''m not the only one watching you in this world. In fact, if you didn''t find me, I wouldn''t bother to take care of your family''s affairs."


    "In terms of your business competition, I can''t guarantee what means the other party will use."


    Lu Zhengyuan: "It''s better like this, Miss Xi really opened my eyes."


    Xi Yan: "Being forced by life, I just want to live a quiet life, but you don''t want me to have a good life, so let''s not live it together, at worst, let''s die together."


    "Anyway, I''m alone with nothing to worry about, but Lu Dong still has a son outside, and he''s only going to high school after some time, so what should I do?"


    Gao Jie was angry: "You actually made a son outside? He''s still this old? What do you want to do?"


    Lu Zhengyuan shook her off: "Don''t go crazy! I haven''t argued with you yet, what have you done all these years?"


    Too lazy to watch these people bite dogs, Xi Yan picked up her bag and strode out of the box. It''s a pity to say that it''s a waste of time to talk to these people for nothing without even having a meal.


    By the way, this restaurant has a good reputation. When the waiter passed by, Xi Yan subconsciously moved her little nose, it smells so good. She was hungry, and she had been arguing with these people for so long.


    It is said that if she wants to leave, the Lu family and her group will leave. Why is she leaving? Arriving here first, Xi Yan turned her heels and went back to the box. Seeing Xi Yan came back, Lu Zhengyuan and the others were a little surprised.


    Xi Yan said confidently: "This is the box I reserved, if you want to leave, you are the ones to leave, hurry up and I have to order food."


    Gao Jie hated Xi Yan at the moment: "You...you dare to talk to me like that?"


    Lu Zhengyuan tugged at her: "Shut up! She''s not your daughter-in-law now!"


    Xi Yan: "Director Lu can see clearly, it''s easy for the few of you to leave."


    Lu Cheng looked at Xi Yan in a daze: "Xi Yan, you...take care of yourself."


    Xi Yan turned over the tablet: "Without you, my life is much better than before."


    Lu Cheng suffered more and more blows today. He never expected that his father would produce a son outside, and now he is in high school. Not to mention fucking, these two are better at playing than the other.


    After the three of Lu''s family left, Xi Yan suddenly felt that the air was much fresher. People who are an eyesore are gone. If they are sensible, maybe they will not appear in front of her in the future.


    When Xi Yan was enjoying dinner, the atmosphere of the three members of Lu''s family could be said to be extremely condensed. Considering that this is a public place and family ugliness should not be publicized, the three of them didn''t say a word on the way to the hotel.


    But as soon as he entered the hotel, Lu Cheng couldn''t hold back anymore. At this time, he was only 28 years old, and he was far from being indifferent to emotions later on. Especially thinking of his parents being like this, Lu Cheng felt like he was going to be out of breath.


    "Mom, you always ask me to divorce. I divorced as you wished. Are you satisfied?"


    Thinking of such a good girl walking away from his life so abruptly, Lu Cheng''s heart hurts when he thinks of it now.


    Gao Jie is not a good-natured person: "You should have left a long time ago, she and we are not in the same circle."


    "What kind of people are in this circle? Married to play their own way? Usually maintain the most basic decency? Do you want my marriage to be like yours?"


    Lu Cheng said this with a blank face, and the world was turned upside down overnight. Compared with Xi Yan, his parents hit him harder.


    Gao Jie screamed: "Which one of them is not like this? How dare you speak to me like that?"


    Lu Cheng: "Others are like this, so do I have to? And Dad, does Dad still have a young son outside? No wonder Dad hasn''t handed over the company to me these few years."


    Lu Zhengyuan felt a little guilty, and his voice became a little louder: "You are still young, I want you to practice and practice again."


    Lu Cheng smiled mockingly: "Whatever, I''m tired, I''ll go back and rest first."


    For the shock of the Lu family, Xi Yan didn''t feel guilty or uncomfortable in the slightest. If the Lu family hadn''t come to pester her, she wouldn''t have publicized other people''s privacy.


    But the Lu family wants to squeeze her like a soft persimmon, so don''t blame her for being rude. The originally gentle girl, now following Jiang Chan, has learned a bit of fierceness.


    Jiang Chan: "Gao Jie won''t be so honest. Look, hasn''t she started to take the rhythm? This woman is still very vicious. She never leaves room for things."


    "Now I have withdrawn all the posts and comments about you on the Internet, but Gao Jie still needs to teach her a lesson. It seems that she dared to stir up trouble even though she was not shocked last time."


    Xi Yan: "Teacher, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Chan was expressionless: "She is Lu Zhengyuan''s wife, she broke into something, so naturally Lu Zhengyuan has to pay for it. Let me take care of this matter, this time I have to let her get rid of the skin."


    Jiang Chan took over, and Xi Yan didn''t ask any more questions, as usual, she spent a lot of time in front of the camera. After all, except for dancing, she is often static, quietly doing the things at hand, and the live broadcast does not have much impact on her.

 Chapter 2975

    Jiang Chan''s hands are not as soft as Xi Yan''s. It doesn''t make any sense to ask her to speak quickly, and it makes sense to just shoot her to death. Jiang Chan felt it was a waste of a minute to reason with someone like Gao Jie.


    She simply brought Gao Jie''s recent actions to Lu Zhengyuan, including but not limited to Gao Jie''s previous actions. Generally speaking, Gao Jie is quite open to play.


    As for whether all noble ladies play like this, Jiang Chan didn''t bother to steal other people''s privacy. However, the ladies who interacted with her were really messy, and almost none of them were really clean.


    She didn''t use Xi Yan''s account, but directly used Yan Shu''s identity. When Lu Zhengyuan received the email from Yanshu, he locked himself in the office for a long time.


    After being beat and beaten by Xi Yan last time, he upgraded the company''s Internet when he came back. But it was only two days after the upgrade, and the other party sent the things to the backstage of the company in such a grandiose manner.


    Entering and leaving his company is like entering and leaving no one''s land. Lu Zhengyuan understood that the other party was a warning. If Gao Jie doesn''t stop, it will be his turn next time.


    Maybe it''s because he has no feelings for Gao Jie, or maybe it''s because he has a caring person, for Gao Jie''s debauchery experience, Lu Zhengyuan has almost no feeling at all, except that his face is a little uncomfortable.


    "Why did you come back so early today? Have you eaten? I asked Mrs. Wang to add two more dishes?" When they got home, Gao Jie was also at home, looking in a good mood.


    Lu Zhengyuan raised the corners of his lips mockingly, thinking of Xi Yan''s frustration?


    "No need, I''ll go out to eat later." Pushing away Gao Jie''s hand, Lu Zhengyuan glanced at the living room: "Where''s Lucheng?"


    "Just called to say that he won''t come back for dinner. He''s working so hard now."


    "Okay, since Lu Cheng is not here, let''s talk about it." Lu Zhengyuan pulled the tie around his neck, and threw the document bag on the coffee table: "Look, someone gave it to me today, it''s very exciting."


    Looking at the document bag on the coffee table, Gao Jie forced a smile: "I don''t work in the company, so these things are not suitable for me to see?"


    "Don''t look at it, right? I''ll help you." Lu Zhengyuan leaned over, grabbed the file bag and dumped it, all kinds of photos, reports, etc., were scattered all over the coffee table, and the protagonists of the photos were all himself.


    Gao Jie screamed, and rushed over to block them all, Lu Zhengyuan sneered: "I''ve seen them all during the day, what''s the use of you blocking them again?"


    Gao Jie: "Who did it? She is invading my privacy, I can sue her!"


    "I''m afraid that before you can sue her, your rumors will be spread all over the street." Lu Zhengyuan lit a cigarette: "If you want to trip Xi Yan, she will send you away if she changes hands." Come in front of me. You said if I propose divorce now, what will your Gao family say?"


    "You want to divorce me? I don''t agree!" Gao Jie sneered: "You made a little bastard out there, and you still have the face to ask me for a divorce? How can you be cleaner than me?"


    Lu Zhengyuan: "I''m not clean, but at least I''ve never been ripped off like a fig leaf like this. It''s clearly stated over there. Next time, these things will not come to me. You just wait." See the entertainment headlines."


    He said as he approached Gao Jie: "I don''t care how you play or how crazy you are, but you have to be quiet. If you make me the laughing stock of others, I don''t mind changing Mrs. Lu''s candidate. There are many women out there!"


    "Starting from today, all your cards have been suspended. You are thinking of going to trouble Xi Yan, but it seems that you are too loose. You can do it yourself, and next time I won''t wipe your ass for you."


    Pushing Gao Jie down on the sofa, Lu Zhengyuan strode out of the house. Gao Jie, who was left alone in the living room, was helpless and furious. When she saw those unsightly photos, she rushed over and tore them to pieces.


    "Xi Yan, I really underestimated you!" Gritting her teeth, Gao Jie really didn''t dare to trouble Xi Yan again. As a lady who lives by a man, how dare she tear herself apart with Lu Zhengyuan?


    If Lu Zhengyuan really divorced her, she would really get nothing. On Xi Yan''s side, she can plan slowly in the future, but the top priority is to try to get the company into the hands of her son Lu Cheng.


    Xi Yan doesn''t pay attention to what happens in the Lu family. It''s the end of the year, and Xi Yan will inevitably be a little busy. Although she lives alone, she still has to buy the necessities for the new year.


    The ritual feeling of Chinese New Year, even if you live alone, you have to live comfortably. This is the first new year of her new life, so she can''t be perfunctory.


    Looking at Xi Yan who seemed to have been beaten with blood, a smile flashed across Jiang Chan''s eyes. She liked Xi Yan''s appearance, and she looked more positive now than when she was all hopeless.


    "This is a toast to myself, and I hope I will get better and better in the new year." Touching the opposite cup, Xi Yan suddenly smiled and said, "Teacher can only watch but not eat. What''s your mood right now?"


    Jiang Chan: "You''re making fun of me? Then I''ll hide for now."


    Xi Yan hurriedly said: "Aren''t I just playing around with you, teacher? Without your company, this year is too boring. In fact, the more it gets to the end, the more boring it is. I want to play cats at home when the Chinese New Year arrives." Not going anywhere."


    Jiang Chan: "Bored? Then go to study? If it''s not good enough, why don''t you start a live broadcast and chat with your fans?"


    Xi Yan shook her head: "Forget about the live broadcast. I am alone during the Chinese New Year. Everyone else is nice and beautiful. How pitiful am I? Why don''t we go out after dinner? I heard that the riverside is very lively at this time of year. .��


    Jiang Chan: "It''s so strange that the house girl would take the initiative to go out and have a look. I have to remind you, it''s minus five degrees right now. If you really want to travel, please take precautions to keep warm."


    Xi Yan was a little timid, but she didn''t want to be alone at this time. Perhaps she would not be so lonely if she put herself in a big environment?


    "Calculating the time, the due date will be two days away, and there is nothing now." After barely eating a few mouthfuls of food, Xi Yan felt a little depressed.


    If she really gave up, how could she feel better? After all, she put a lot of thought into Lu Yu and Lu Xu.


    Jiang Chan: "There will always be some in the future. It''s not a good thing to always be entangled in the past."


    Xi Yan: "I''m just sad at this moment. After today, I won''t mention these again."


    Jiang Chan: "This is the best way. Let''s go when you are full. The riverside is still far away from here, and you can''t get there in 40 minutes."


    Xi Yan''s emotions immediately became agitated: "I''ll take these to the kitchen first, and then change into clothes. I''m actually quite busy."


    When Jiang Chan found out, she should find something for Xi Yan to do. Once she had something to do, she would have no time to be sad. It seems that she has to add a few more courses to Xi Yan, and also fill in more content for Xi Yan.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2976

    It was already 11:50 when we arrived at the riverside, and we found a parking space after a lot of hard work. Looking at the black heads over there, Xi Yan couldn''t let her feet fall off.


    She is not a very gregarious person, it seems that what suits her is always to be out of the crowd. Just looking at the bustling people from a distance, Xi Yan felt that her heart was not so empty, but rather secretly happy.


    Lying on the steering wheel, Xi Yan rested her pointed chin on the back of her hands, and just looked at the laughing people not far away who were waiting for the countdown. She couldn''t understand why everyone would gather here on such a cold day, just for that short light show?


    Jiang Chan: "Sometimes it doesn''t matter where you are, what matters is who you are with and what you do. The light show in S City is very famous, there are only a few times a year, and everyone will naturally feel fresh."


    Xi Yan: "When Lu Cheng and I were just together, he also took me to meet a lot. Isn''t there a saying that says that? If the person you love is not deeply involved in the world, then take her to see the bustling world. .��


    "If the person you love is world-savvy, then take her on the merry-go-round. Lu Cheng is the former to me. With him, I have indeed seen a lot of the market. I can''t deny this."


    Jiang Chan: "Now that you look at the prosperity of the world, what emotion do you have?"


    Xi Yan: "It was only later that I realized that in this life, don''t wait for others to please you to please you, just please yourself. I can''t say that I am very rich now, but I can be considered a little rich and safe."


    Jiang Chan: "Does he hate the current life?"


    Xi Yan: "I hate it, you hate the current state very much. Forget it, if you work hard, you will be able to make up enough money to buy a house in the middle of the year, but you still have to wait for the eligibility to buy a house."


    Jiang Chan hated Xi Yan''s contentedness: "Okay, so he should work less in those two directions? If he wants to make a name for himself in embroidery, which one is his outstanding painting skills? With his few strokes, It''s really hard to get into the Xiaoya hall."


    Xi Yan made many requests with Jiang Chan, and that was a big deal, of course Jiang Chan would agree to you. So before the lighting starts, Jiang Chan sent you an edited version of the light show.


    Seeing Xi Yan clenched her fists to express her determination, Jiang Chan smiled slightly. The clients you have met so far are generally quite positive. If you meet someone who lives too much and doesn''t work... you will think of the former Luo Jiao, and this will really open your eyes.


    Xi Yan: "You still want to edit a broken video and post it on the platform. It''s already here. It''s a pity to leave something behind."


    Xi Yan said: "You know, you will practice badly when you turn back. It''s so difficult. No matter how difficult it is, you will persist and will definitely give up."


    Xi Yan looked at it in the car, and before giving Jiang Chan a rainbow fart, it was immediately uploaded to your personal platform. You have learned a lot from Jiang Chan, you can only say that you know the pre-production.


    Xi Yan didn''t look forward to it: "He said that this light show must be good to watch? After that, I saw it on the Internet, and after all, it was comprehensive enough."


    Jiang Chan: "Hate is bad, the countdown is over."


    Xi Yan: "You are also taking the route of being as indifferent as a chrysanthemum and competing with the world. When others bully you, you can always be honest with your eyes, right? Are you so useless?"


    Although Xi Yan is gentle, she does not have a temper, but she still waited for you to get angry. The group of fans who made the most noise were all removed from the live broadcast room by Wang Shiqing, and the atmosphere in the live broadcast room was a little bit bad.


    Jiang Chan: "He wants to see you cast a screen for him."


    "Of course you can turn your hobbies into a career and earn some money. You are always satisfied in that state. Do you have such small ambitions? How could one person take up all the bad things you didn''t have in those days? "


    No fans said: "But it''s only sexy if you don''t wear a lot."


    "I am ashamed to be the director who has won this trophy. The camera technique is amazing."


    Another mobile phone was set up, and Xi Yan secretly cut to the other party''s live broadcast room. Looking at the other party''s dance behind the camera, Xi Yan knew what to say.


    "Heavy Dance Feiyang? Is that the live broadcast room? You go to see your


    live streaming. "


    Usually, there are only merits and demerits. When it comes to mediocrity, it is indeed said that it is less brilliant. But seeing Jiang Chan make a move, I feel the same.


    During Xi Yan''s live broadcast, she often dances behind the camera. It''s rare for you to rehearse the dance yourself and put a broken edited version later. The content of the live broadcast outside of weekdays is seldom focused on embroidery or making hairpins.


    When Xi Yan was making forehead ornaments that day, she saw that no one had sent a connection invitation. In the future, there will be very few invitations of that kind, especially Xi Yan, who is old-fashioned. You need those top rankings, and you also want fans to reward you.


    "Maybe by the end of next year, you won''t be eligible to buy a house?"


    Before the light show, Xi Yan''s life was back on track. The depression and ups and downs of the day are only short-lived, and you will adjust yourself when you come here. Xi Yan''s mentality is still very bad, otherwise this kind of widowed marriage in later generations will not last for such a young age.


    Jiang Chan flicked her fingers: "So such a bad teacher taught him, does he have to work harder? You didn''t have a client before, and you also came all the way from the anchor, and you won this trophy at the very beginning. He is Exciting?"


    You want to go quietly, but it''s so hard to give up here. Whoever comes to the live broadcast room, there will be no notification under the screen. That time was naturally also an example, before clicking the old one, Xi Yan once again immersed herself in her work. It wasn''t a very special thing, but the other party stopped.


    It��s fine if the fans aren��t angry yet, ��Yanyan, here��s a word outside the live broadcast room, saying that he��s micing with you because he��s worried that he��ll lose, and you��re also a dance anchor, and your fans are fierce. .��


    For a moment, the fans of the host of the other party rushed back from Xi Yan''s live broadcast room, and their words were very polite, and it could not even be said that it was bloody and perverse.


    Jiang Chan: "If he doesn''t plan, he will go bad. According to his current development trend, he will lose his great career."


    Xi Yan said something, mainly because you also said something too mean. You understand that the anchors are fighting openly and secretly, but it is necessary to go down to personal attacks.


    Xi Yan shook her head: "You are the most passionate about yourself. You are also interested in photography. The one you hate the most is dancing, and the seventh is handwork. Except for those, everything else arouses your interest."


    Xi Yan: "Career is considered low, but I just found my own hobbies. That kind of quietly doing things that I hate is used to intrigue you with the inner circle, and it is also used to fight for the feeling of snatching. You generally disgust."

 Chapter 2977

    What''s more, Xi Yan''s account is very famous on the platform, and she usually doesn''t know how hated it is. The reason why Qingwu Feiyang wanted to connect with Xi Yan was because she wanted to kill Xi Yan to climb to the top by herself.


    After all, her account only has two million followers, not even a fraction of Xi Yan''s. If she wins Xi Yan in pk, then she will have topics and traffic on the platform.


    Qingwu Feiyang is just a girl in her twenties. After dancing a dance, she took a breath: "Yanyan Yufei, we are all dance anchors, why don''t we PK? Everyone just plays happy."


    Everyone is so provocative, and Xi Yan is not a soft persimmon. She clicked the connection application: "How do you want to play?"


    This should be Xi Yan''s first connection with others, so there should not be too many people rushing into Qingwu Feiyang''s live broadcast room.


    Seeing the rapidly growing number of fans, Qing Wu Feiyang was overwhelmed with excitement: "Since it''s a pk, we have to win some prizes. If we lose, how about licking the mic or having a social shake?"


    This is her old routine, she knows that these actions are indecent, so she consciously finds those little anchors during pk. Watching the other party do this in embarrassment also makes the fans in my live broadcast room happy.


    Xi Yan said calmly: "How do you want to compare? Just compare the pk votes? At present, it seems that I have won."


    Qingwu Feiyang was taken aback for a moment, the connection was only for two minutes, and at this moment, Xi Yan''s vote count was basically overwhelming her. Immediately, she didn''t bother to talk to Xi Yan, and just asked her fans to give her gifts quickly.


    Xi Yan rested her chin on her right hand, watching the male anchor jumping up and down, like watching a monkey. You really look down on others, but you just feel that there are many ways to make money. The kind of people who ask fans for krypton gold to give gifts, to put it bluntly, are there any difference from Internet beggars.


    Seeing the fans'' comments, Xi Yan felt quite boring: "You are a fairy man, how can you eat wind and drink dew? You still have to eat seven grains and miscellaneous grains."


    After chatting with fans, Xi Yan gradually finished her work. After facing the mirror, putting on makeup, changing into bad clothes and wearing bad jewelry, half an hour has passed, but fans are not impatient.


    What Xi Yan can do is not choreographing the dance with heart, but trying to make the previous work a lower level without difficulty.


    Xi Yan said lazily, "So first he needs to accept the reward himself?"


    "Originally, you planned to shoot the video before the accessories were all broken."


    Xi Yan felt helpless: "They all want welfare, did you sing to them afterward?",


    The live broadcast room went dark, and the dance Xi Yan danced was fermented on the Internet again. Your clothes are very complicated, not a very simple white dress, with no patterns underneath.


    "It''s bad, they are always unreasonable. Your forehead decoration has not been finished in seven minutes. When it''s finished, change into a new outfit and dance for Xiaojia?"


    After Xi Yan walked to the camera, I felt that you were a bit dazzled with few comments. Looking at the various gifts floating outside the live broadcast room, Xi Yan smiled and said, "Babies are here to give you gifts. It is also difficult for babies to make money. Spending money on yourself is the worst."


    "It''s so difficult to break that dance, and you''ve been practicing for a long time."


    Those who are fans of Xi Yan, but those who are slow-tempered, have already left in the day-to-day quiet live broadcast. The remaining fans are basically impatient. What''s more, we also understand that the wait is worth it.


    The whole dance takes a long time, only eight minutes in total. At the moment when Xi Yan danced, there was a lot of noise off the screen, and no one could share the depression.


    Xi Yan was also in a good mood at that time. You stood still in the center of the dance practice room before setting the live broadcast angle and position.


    Chong Wu Feiyang blushed so badly, he still read it to the camera ten times, Xi Yan also made things difficult for you, but at the beginning he said: "After just one dance, he was out of breath, his physical strength is obviously not good enough. "


    Xi Yan: "That''s what he proposed, but you have no idea. Do you know the seventy-seven-character proverbs? Read it ten times in front of the camera, isn''t that right?


    is your reward. "


    But when Xi Yan dances, there is no sense of immortality when she is graceful. It seems that if the chaotic world can no longer stay with you, you will go with the wind.


    "It''s your new choreography."


    At that time, the number of people who came to Xi Yan''s live broadcast room reached a new level. Everyone wanted to see what Xi Yan could jump out that time. Every time you release a dance video, there are countless people who follow the trend. Now when they hear that it is a newly choreographed dance, many anchors are waiting for the first wave of traffic.


    "Hey, I always let Xiaojia imitate, and I always give you problems."


    Yunmen Xiaojuan and other girls are difficult to do bad moves, Xi Yan did it very easily, and she did it very beautifully. It is an exaggeration to say that the whole dance is a combination of strength and beauty.


    "Life is easy, but is it necessary to be less talented?"


    No matter how much Chong Wu Fei Yang encouraged, the huge difference in the number of fans was like a gap, and the other party just didn''t bow their heads and admit defeat.


    "The anchor will starve to death, thank you babies for your attention."


    Xi Yan: "It''s about us, it''s about whether you are a girl or not. Female dancers should have a weaker sense of strength when dancing, and they don''t feel like a gentleman."


    "In the future, I will understand what a fairy man is, but now I really see it."


    Chong Wu Feiyang''s expression changed as soon as he heard licking wheat or social shake. Can you know the meaning of those actions? Obviously not playing around, but then your fans got excited.


    Jiang Chan: "He did a bad job after it. The innate difference between men and women, that point is beyond the past." Jiang Chan: "These female dancers should have a headache, the boys want to dance that dance Bad, unless you delete the external actions. But if you don��t change it, the effect will be achieved.��


    "This is the New Year''s benefit, that is the PK benefit, it''s the same."


    Xi Yan hugged her mobile phone and laughed nervously. You have seen many videos of anchors imitating you. You can also say that you must dance worse than others, and there are still very few capable people in this world.


    It was Ti Chongwu Feiyang who was so ashamed and angry that Xi Yan planned to continue with the unfinished business before disconnecting. At that time, the fans acted like a baby, which meant that Xi Yan won the pk, and there were no benefits?


    Sure enough, when Xi Yan wore bad jewelry, the fans went crazy, and there were too few screenshots at the moment. After all, Xi Yan has never dressed so glamorously during live broadcasts.


    "Today''s venue is luxurious, tomorrow you find a place with bad mountains and rivers to reshoot. It''s early, you''re going to broadcast it first, babies should rest early."


    Of course, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    You can see that side, even less in the video you posted, and Xi Yanshao usually has no face.

 Chapter 2978

    "The opposite is also true. It is not so easy for male dancers to express softness and gracefulness."


    Xi Yan: "Actually, it''s also because of the effect of body training. If it wasn''t for the strengthening of my physical fitness, I wouldn''t be able to do this kind of movement."


    Jiang Chan: "Exercising is also the result of your own hard work. You don''t need to attribute everything to me."


    Xi Yan also listened and persuaded: "This dance is finished, and I have some inspiration recently, and I made another dance. I want to dance Flying Apsaras."


    Jiang Chan also became interested: "Yes, but Fei Tian wants to dance well, it''s not that easy."


    Xi Yan clenched her fists: "How do you know if you don''t try? Anyway, I just want to dance now. I saw the murals in Dunhuang some time ago. I seem to be thinking about these in my dreams. I dreamed that I seemed to be a fairy on the murals." same as us."


    "Think about it, when the time comes on the wild sands of the desert... the beauties from other lands are dancing fairy-like dances... think about it, don''t you feel special?"


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t help you with your dance, and I''m not a professional. If you have any questions about music, you can come to me. You can only rely on yourself in terms of choreography and design."


    Xi Yan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I see, it turns out that the teacher also has things that he doesn''t know."


    Thinking that Jiang Chan can''t embroider or dance, Xi Yan hugged her knees and smiled a little narrowly. She used to think that Jiang Chan was omnipotent, but now she found that Jiang Chan was also not good at it, and she felt that the distance between her and Jiang Chan had suddenly shortened, even though they were close to each other.


    Jiang Chan: "I don''t know a lot of things, which is normal. Even if you live a long time and see a lot of things in the world, there is no guarantee that you will know everything in this world. It is not easy to study to the end in a certain field."


    Xi Yan thinks about it too: "The teacher is no longer only in one field. Anyway, I can''t understand your high-tech things. I just do what I am good at and like."


    "If you keep staring at others, you will end up exhausting yourself."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s best to think this way, so I never compare with others. The only thing you can compare with is yourself. Try to surpass yourself the day before. This is the most important thing."


    Because "Luo Shen" came out ahead of schedule, Xi Yan urgently needed to re-shoot this dance as soon as possible. After all, the local TV station at home was simple, and there were no good mountains and rivers, so the charm of "Luo Shen" could not be filmed.


    Although she is such a big anchor, Xi Yan has always been alone, and has never recruited behind-the-scenes staff. Jiang Chan is the photographer, and now she can do the editing by herself. As for the operation and promotion, etc., Jiang Chan handles it all by herself.


    She thinks this is very good, and she doesn''t have to deal with others, so she is confined to her own little world.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yan''s gestures became more agile and ethereal, and the dance can also reflect the emotions of the dancers. At this moment, at least the unintentional audience and Xi Yan empathized.


    The most amazing thing is that just when Xi Yan finished the last dance, a chubby tit suddenly flew onto Xi Yan''s shoulder. Xi Yan turned her head and rubbed the tip of her nose against the cheek of the little tit, and this scene of harmonious coexistence between man and nature became even more fascinating for a moment.


    Director Chen is very annoying recently, he needs an actress who can dance very well in his movie. But the dance with good acting skills is not amazing enough, and the dancer can''t perform the charm he wants.


    For this matter, Director Chen was impatient. It was not so early in the morning when he went out for a walk, and he also wanted to vent the evil fire in his heart. If it really doesn''t work, then choose among those dancers?


    Thinking about this, Director Chen turned a corner and stopped unconsciously. what did he see That''s a fairy, right? Seeing the other party dance completely, Director Chen had an idea in his mind, this is the actor I want to find!


    "Actor? I''m not from a major, so I''m afraid I can''t do it well." When Xi Yan packed her things, would Director Chen miss it? It didn''t take two or three steps to chase after him. Hearing Director Chen''s words again, Xi Yan frowned slightly.


    Seeing Xi Yan''s face up close, Director Chen became more and more satisfied as he looked at it. She was born to be on the big screen. It''s so beautiful, there is no flaw at all.


    Director Chen: "You don''t need a lot of acting skills. It''s good if you''re completely immersed in the dance just now. And it''s mainly dance scenes, and suitable actors can''t do dance."


    Xi Yan was a little confused: "Teacher, what do you think?"


    Jiang Chan: "My suggestion is that you can give it a try. Life is about trying."


    As soon as Jiang Chan recommended, Xi Yan agreed, and she still had to ask verbally: "Then can I read the script? Is there really only a dance scene?"


    Director Chen almost patted his chest and promised: "It''s really only dancing, there are no lines, and there is no rivalry. You just need to dance quietly."


    Just dance? Xi Yan''s spirit immediately relaxed. This is not difficult, and it is also her specialty. So before noon, she sat in Director Chen''s crew.


    Looking at the script again, Xi Yan smiled. She still wanted to dance "Flying Apsaras" before, but she didn''t expect that this dream can be fulfilled here now, at most it was uploaded to the social platform later.


    Director Chen rubbed his hands: "Can you dance? Can the beauty in front of the mural do it?"


    Xi Yan thought for a while: "I''ve also been researching this recently, and I do have some ideas, how about I dance a part live?"


    Director Chen glanced at her white dress: "This dress is too fairy-like. The crew happens to have a set of custom-made dance clothes. I think it matches your body size. Why don''t you try it?"


    Just try it, as long as it is about dancing, Xi Yan will not back down. She may not be as good as those dancers who work in the system, but she has confidence in herself.


    After changing into the dance clothes, the stylist gave her another bun. When Xi Yan came out, Director Chen slapped her thigh: "Okay, that''s the feeling I want!"


    It turns out that changing clothes can change your temperament accordingly. If Xi Yan in white is a fairy above the nine heavens, then she in an exotic dance costume is a beautiful beauty from the Western Regions. The so-called beauty in the world is nothing more than that.


    Just like that, Xi Yan stepped onto the big drum in the center of the field barefoot. Seeing the girl moving around on the big drum, the assistant director couldn''t bear to look away: "I''m about to have a nosebleed, where did you find this treasure?"


    Director Chen''s eyes lit up excitedly: "I met that girl when I was walking in the morning. She was dancing by the lake. I saw that she was what I wanted, and I begged for nothing to bring her here."


    Assistant director: "What a coincidence? She didn''t come to squat you on purpose, did she?"

 Chapter 2979

    Director Chen: "I think too much. I asked her. She is a great anchor. Last night, I did a dance prepared in advance in the live broadcast room. I got up early in the morning and came here to shoot the video. How did she know that we were shooting near here? ?��


    The assistant director was dubious, but right now he didn''t have the heart to ask anything else, since he couldn''t get enough of beauties, how could he pay attention to other things? Besides, even if the other party is really interested, she helps to complete the movie, which is also a matter of mutual achievement.


    Xi Yan finished the last fixed-point movement, and immediately received a lot of applause. After tidying up her dance clothes, Xi Yan thanked her and jumped off the big drum under her feet.


    The assistant director sighed: "It''s really a treasure. As soon as this scene is shot, it''s a godsend."


    Director Chen was proud: "My vision has always been excellent, here comes the little girl."


    Both parties were satisfied, and the contract was finalized. Originally, the production team was in a hurry, Xi Yan was entrusted with the task of being loyal, so she flew to the shooting location that afternoon.


    It took two days of practice shooting before Director Chen was satisfied. In fact, Director Chen was already very satisfied with the first pass, but he has always been picky, and with Jiang Chan, an invisible director, Xi Yan and Director Chen watched the scene in less than five minutes. They argued for a long time.


    Director Chen looked strangely: "Anchors, are they all so versatile? You are a mature director with your camera skills. It''s not an exaggeration at all."


    Xi Yan felt guilty: "It''s just... I just learned a few skills. My filming, editing and post-production are all done by myself."


    Director Chen nodded to Xi Yan: "You are still a director who is delayed by the anchor, so you don''t want to go this way?"


    Xi Yan: "I prefer dancing, and I also like doing handicrafts. I can''t arrange the entire crew in an orderly manner like you. I can''t do these things."


    Director Chen and the assistant director have also noticed Xi Yan''s soft temperament in the past few days, and they thought about it: "It''s really good for you to do what you are good at, and do it well, it''s very good."


    Xi Yan: "These days, please take care of the directors. When the movie is released, the director must notify me. I will go to the theater to watch it."


    Director Chen felt a little regretful: "You really don''t want to act?"


    Xi Yan shook her head: "It''s fine to act, I''m not good at dealing with others."


    He didn''t think so, and Director Chen didn''t force it, "Okay, then I''ll contact you later. You little girl, you''re so interesting. You''re so young, you look like a fairy."


    Xi Yan: "How can there be? I also want to eat whole grains, and I am a very ordinary person."


    Xi Yan didn''t say anything about making a cameo appearance in Director Chen''s movie, what did she say about the things that weren''t released? She is still living her own leisurely life, that kind of leisurely and leisurely life makes Director Chen, the assistant director and others very jealous.


    "This is really turning life into poetry. It''s so enviable." The assistant director shook his head and watched Xi Yan''s live broadcast with his mobile phone after work. It seemed that just watching like this could make him feel at peace.


    Director Chen glanced at it: "It also takes talent. If she didn''t have something on her body, she would be able to make it to this point? But in the end, the soundtracks in her videos are very good, and I have to find her to cooperate with her."


    Xi Yan didn''t know that people sit at home and live from the sky. When she received the commission from Director Chen, Xi Yan did not refuse: "Then let me ask Teacher Yanshu, and I will give you an answer later."


    Director Chen smiled: "Your teacher Yan Shu is very mysterious, anyway, I didn''t find out why."


    Xi Yan''s eyes drifted a little: "Is...really? That''s Teacher Yanshu, she''s mysterious!"


    Director Chen didn''t say much, just nodded at Xi Yan: "You have the scripts there, and I asked you to send them to your email too. You... take a closer look... let Teacher Yanshu take a closer look, I believe you ... At the level of Teacher Yanshu."


    This was short of soldering the name Yan Shu on her forehead. After hanging up Director Chen''s call, Xi Yan felt guilty: "How do I know music? Is it possible that I still have to recite the name of a talented musician? I can''t do it, How about I go to study?"


    You can''t let Jiang Chan stand in front of her for the rest of your life.


    Xi Yan has this spirit, and Jiang Chan of course agrees. In fact, she especially likes studious people. In this way, Xi Yan added a few more courses. It is said that she has never taught others to take the road of songwriter.


    When Xi Yan was struggling with those lyrics and music knowledge, Director Chen''s movie was finally released, and it was still in the summer. The shot of Xi Yan in the trailer just flashed by, but she was recognized by sharp-eyed fans.


    "Bao, you are really promising, and you actually appeared in Director Chen''s movie."


    Xi Yan moved her fingers: "Everyone knows? I also just recently received the movie ticket from Director Chen."


    "I didn''t go to the audition on purpose. Didn''t I dance "Luo Shen" in the live broadcast room before? I found a location to shoot again, and met Director Chen by accident."


    "I just did a dance, I don''t have any acting skills, babies, don''t have too much hope for me."


    "I won''t be able to act in the future, I just like the current life. I''m not from a major, so acting is fine."


    After talking to the fans again, Xi Yan looked at the movie tickets: "Director Chen gave me six tickets, and I can''t use so much by myself. Draw five babies from the same city..."


    "It''s not that I''m partial. It takes time and energy for babies from other places to come here. When the movie is released, the babies will go to the cinema to watch it? Don''t delay your work and life because of the movie. The movie is there. Babies are always there. You can watch, but your own life is the most important thing.��


    "Aren''t you going to see it with your boyfriend? No boyfriend."


    Regarding her emotional state, Xi Yan has always been frank, and she has never even kept the matter of her divorce under wraps. In the final analysis, it''s not that she has done something to be sorry for others, so there is nothing to say about it.


    Think back when she said she was divorced, all the fans were so excited that they wished they could become Sherlock Holmes, so they almost dragged her ex-husband''s family out and flogged her corpse.


    Although the Lu family is rich, do they have no scruples these days? Besides, about Lu Cheng and Sun Miao''s affairs back then, anyone with a heart could find clues if they checked it out. The Lu family was often ashamed because of these.


    Xi Yan never mentions Lucheng''s family at ordinary times, they are all separated people, why bother to keep mentioning each other? It''s only when the other party is dead, and always mentioning the other party, others still think that she never forgets her ex.


    "Not much to say, I will randomly start a lottery draw. Maybe in the future when I travel to the cities where the babies live, I will be able to meet the babies? There will always be opportunities in the future."


    After the results of the lottery draw came out, Xi Yan announced the list in the live broadcast room: "Baby, send me a private message with the address. I will send out these movie tickets tomorrow. When the time comes, everyone will go to the movies together."


    "That''s all for today, see you guys tomorrow."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2980

    Early the next morning, Xi Yan sent out five movie tickets. As for whether the fans will come, Xi Yan didn''t hold out much hope, she just did what she did, and the rest was up to God''s will.


    The movie premiered on July 10th, which is Friday night. At ten o''clock, Xi Yan arrived at the cinema on time. As soon as she saw her coming, she was immediately surrounded by fans.


    "And Brother Xun, Brother Xun said he''ll be there in a while, let''s check in first." Wei Yao hugged Xi Yan''s arm without looking outside: "Yan Yan, I''m Wei Yao, not stomach medicine, I really like you."


    Xi Yan smiled: "I know you, you are so cute."


    Seeing Xi Yan''s smile, Wei Yao''s face slowly turned pink, help, I think Xi Yan''s beauty is out of place, okay? Is this the beauty that ordinary people can have?


    The long-legged lady put her arms around Wei Yao''s shoulders: "Yanyan is a girl, why are you blushing?"


    Wei Yao: "Shaoyao, don''t talk about me, just say that when you see Yanyan like this, don''t you want to kiss and hug her?"


    Shao Yao stared at Xi Yan, then nodded seriously: "I really want to, Yan Yan, let''s hug?"


    Xi Yan smiled: "Of course, I also want to hang out with the beautiful young lady."


    Just because she doesn''t like to communicate with others doesn''t mean she''s a social fear. Besides, people who come back from the later generations will always speak more sharply than before. Xi Yan''s words are also very interesting, making several girls laugh together.


    Until the eve of the ticket check, Brother Xun didn''t come over. Xi Yan sighed slightly: "Shall we go in first? After the movie is over, let''s go for supper together? What do you want to eat?"


    Wei Yao: "Okay, this season is the time to eat crayfish, let''s eat this at night? Yanyan, do you want to eat it?"


    Xi Yan: "Eat, I usually cook crayfish. I know one family''s taste is very authentic. I can eat a lot by myself."


    Shao Yao: "I know, I know you can eat it, how did you manage to eat so much and not gain weight?"


    Seeing the silent girl, she said, "Should I practice dancing every day? Although Yanyan looks thin, she has exercised very well. She definitely didn''t do it by controlling her diet."


    Xi Yan glanced at her figure: "Your figure is very well trained, and your lines are very tight."


    When it came to topics related to beauty, the distance between the girls quickly narrowed. Xi Yan is not stingy either, when they ask about their usual skin care experience, Xi Yan knows everything.


    Of course, what everyone is more curious about is her filming experience. There is nothing that cannot be said to others, Xi Yan basically knows everything.


    "When I went there, many actors in the crew had finished filming scenes, and I didn''t see a few actors."


    "It took a total of two days to shoot, but I want the group photos of the teachers, after all, they are all here."


    What she said was playful, and Wei Yao kept holding Xi Yan''s arm: "Yanyan, we also want to take pictures, the first time we are offline, we must commemorate it."


    Xi Yan: "No problem, what a great thing to take pictures with the young ladies and sisters?"


    After checking the tickets and entering the theater, everyone sat down in their respective seats. Coincidentally, Xi Yan''s right hand side was empty, presumably it must be that brother Xun, so will this brother Xun come?


    While Xi Yan was waiting for the movie to start, Lu Cheng, Qi Jin, Jin Ye and others who were far away in the capital were sitting in the cinema. Leaving aside Lu Cheng, they basically paid attention to Xi Yan.


    This time Director Chen''s movie was released, and Xi Yan was still in it as a cameo, so they all wanted to take a look. Usually it looks beautiful in the live broadcast room, but what does it look like on the big screen?


    Five minutes after the movie started, a slender figure sat down beside Xi Yan. Xi Yan raised her head slightly: "Brother Xun?"


    Jiang Xun turned his head and saw Xi Yan''s eyes. Her eyes were very bright, and her eyes were a little surprised.


    Jiang Xun nodded slightly: "It''s me."


    Xi Yan smiled: "I''m glad to see you, the movie has begun."


    The implication is that I will not speak now, and I will talk about it after the movie is over.


    There was not much movement when Jiang Xun came over. Wei Yao and the others were all addicted to the movie and never noticed the movement on Xi Yan''s side. There was a man sitting beside her, and Xi Yan was a little uncomfortable at first.


    But after putting her mind on the movie, Xi Yan couldn''t care about these anymore. In her impression, Director Chen''s movie also has dancing scenes, but very few, and it seems that the dancers didn''t have much splash.


    Now she seems to have cut off the actor''s fate, thinking of this, Xi Yan slightly curled her lips. This is not what she asked for, but because of fate. I hope that her shots will satisfy the audience in the end.


    Director Chen''s movie shots are still very good. The main story is that the protagonist and others inadvertently break into the mural cave while fleeing. The beauty on the mural suddenly walks down from the wall. Escape story.


    Generally speaking, it is a commercial film with few tears and endless laughs. Maybe it was because Xi Yan''s smile was too high, Wei Yao and others couldn''t stop laughing, and Xi Yan only curled her lips slightly, and her mood swings were really not that big.


    The movie was coming to an end, and when everyone broke into the mural cave, Wei Yao and the others sat up straight: "Here we come!"


    "What a beauty!"


    "Is this the beauty that exists in the world?"


    It wasn''t just Wei Yao and others who were amazed, there were many exclamations in the theater, and Xi Yan''s face appeared in front of everyone for the first time. The big screen magnified her face infinitely, and she couldn''t find any flaws from it.


    "It''s so beautiful! I now understand what it means to be charming."


    "What does it mean that the king will never go to court early? If such a beauty dances in front of me, I can do it too!"


    Embarrassed, Xi Yan sat up a little bit. Did the audience''s praise go too far? She is not only face, she is still very connotative.


    Jiang Xun saw Xi Yan''s discomfort from the corner of his eye, and a smile quickly crossed his face. It''s not exaggerated, it seems a little thin-skinned? On the screen, there are all kinds of beauties, but in private, she is shy and shy, which is quite contrasting.


    The scene of Xi Yan dancing was shot to the end. In just five minutes, the audience couldn''t bear to blink. If you miss such beauty, where can you find the next one?


    Jin Ye: "Such a beauty is suitable for hiding at home."


    Qi Jin: "Indeed, I wish I could make her smaller and put it in my pocket, and carry it everywhere, so that no outsiders can see her brilliance. Once released like this, countless wolves, tigers and leopards will surround her .��


    Lu Cheng clenched his jaw, the more his friends praised him, the more he felt blind. If he had taken good care of him back then, how could he and Xi Yan be in this situation now?

 Chapter 2981

    Without her, Xi Yan doesn''t know how good she is. As for him, outsiders see everything as usual, but only he himself understands that his heart is already barren.


    Ning Yuan looked at Lu Cheng and sighed silently. Some people only know how to cherish it when they lose it, but the world is changing so fast, how can it be possible that others will stop at the same place and wait for you all the time?


    In the past, he could not help but feel that Xi Yan''s actions were too heartless, but now that he thinks about it, he can understand. If the marriage is not happy, you should stop the loss in time instead of wronging yourself to continue the business.


    The movie was still going on, and while listening to the melodious soundtrack, Wei Yao approached Xi Yan: "Yanyan, this soundtrack is very nice, very much like Teacher Yanshu."


    Xi Yan also whispered: "The film''s soundtrack was composed by Teacher Yan Shu, and I also think it sounds very good."


    Wei Yao: "I don''t know if there are downloads on the Internet. I will go back and forth in circles."


    Xi Yan: "There should be some later, right?"


    While the two were chatting, the movie ended, and the protagonist and his party finally escaped. But right now, no one wants to see these things, only the beauty who appeared last.


    "Too short, too beautiful."


    "What is your name?"


    "The cast list is out, Xi Yan?"


    Wei Yao listened to the discussion behind her, and she was in a great mood: "Hey, it''s such a good feeling to know the great treasure."


    Relying that she is taller than Wei Yao, Xi Yan rubbed Wei Yao''s hair aboveboard: "Okay, the movie is over, let''s go for supper? It''s agreed that I will treat everyone to supper tonight."


    When she came out, she wore a peaked cap and a mask, so her mother might not even recognize her in front of her. Xi Yan just hid in the crowd openly and aboveboard, discussing with a few girls what to eat for a while.


    Jiang Xun followed slowly with his hands in his pockets. Seeing Xi Yan surrounded by girls, Jiang Xun chuckled. So far, he has seen many sides of Xi Yan.


    The various styles in the movie, the gentleness and demureness in the live broadcast room, the liveliness and laughter with the fans, etc. It''s all about her, and it''s not all about her.


    Had a supper with Wei Yao and others. Although I had seen it from the live broadcast room, Xi Yan showed off ten catties of crayfish in one breath, which still surprised everyone.


    Xi Yan peeled off the shells quickly with gloves on: "Ten catties of crayfish don''t have much shrimp meat. I have to order some more rice later. There are still many people eating and eating. Are you full? Do you want some more?"


    Wei Yao shook her head crazily, "No, I''m almost up to my throat. Yanyan, are you really not strong?"


    Xi Yan: "I haven''t let go of eating, and I don''t eat like this every day, once a week is fine."


    Wei Yao looked at her still flat stomach: "I used to want to support you, but now I''m afraid that I will be poor by you,"


    Xi Yan smiled: "It''s okay, I can afford to support myself."


    It''s strange to say that Jiang Xun is such a big man, mixed among a group of girls, but no one is interested in him, and the focus of the topic is all on Xi Yan.


    Shao Yao: "As soon as the movie is released, there must be a lot of people looking for you to film."


    Xi Yan: "Forget about filming, I''m not an actor, so I don''t want to go out and hurt other people''s eyes."


    The fitness lady smiled: "Even if you stop there, everyone will be very enthusiastic. Such a beautiful face, no matter how you take pictures, it will look good."


    Xi Yan: "Once I''m active in front of people, I can''t calm down and do my own thing. It''s an accident that I made a guest appearance in this drama. I don''t want to have such an accident a second time."


    Shao Yao: "Thinking about it, whether it''s embroidery or dancing, etc., all of these require a very quiet and private environment. Always being disturbed by the outside world, the mind will be disturbed."


    Xi Yan clinked glasses with her: "That''s it."


    Wei Yao: "The interlude of the film is very nice, did you sing it?"


    Xi Yan raised her eyebrows: "Of course."


    Shao Yao: "Teacher Yan Shu''s lyrics and music are as good as ever. People always listen to "Slow Voice" now, and the version you sang is also very good."


    Xi Yan did not boast: "I just sing casually, and everyone sings well."


    Now she started to change the subject: "I drove here by myself, how did you get here? Shall I take you back?"


    Wei Yao: "I live far away, and I don''t go along the way."


    Xi Yan smiled: "They are all in the same city, how could they not go along the way?"


    Wei Yao was about to burst into tears: "Yanyan, you are really humorous. What if I live in another city?"


    Without hesitation, Xi Yan said, "The earth is a village, and everyone lives in the same village, so of course we should drop by."


    Jiang Xun, who had a big smile, also raised the corners of his lips slightly, saying that Xi Yan was quite different.


    Wei Yao: "Okay, just to tease you, I also drove here by myself, we are in the same district, let''s go back together."


    Naturally, she was talking about fitness girls, and Xi Yan''s eyes fell on Shao Yao and another girl. Shao Yao: "I don''t live close to her, we just take a taxi and go back."


    Xi Yan was relieved: "Report to me that you are safe when you get home. I am a little embarrassed to invite you out so late."


    Wei Yao: "It doesn''t matter, the most important thing is being able to meet Yanyan. Let''s go, goodbye Yanyan."


    Hugging the fans one by one, watching them leave, Xi Yan looked at Jiang Xun: "Do you...do you need me to give you a ride?"


    Jiang Xun moved his fingers: "No, I will drive by myself. Slow down on your way."


    Xi Yan smiled: "Okay, goodbye."


    Xi Yan''s car drove away, Jiang Xun stood there for two minutes, a black luxury car drove up in front of him, Jiang Xun also got in the car and left.


    Jiang Chan: "You will have a hard time in the future, and countless people will come to you."


    Xi Yan: "Then don''t care about them, I don''t want to enter the entertainment circle, it''s too complicated, those don''t suit me."


    Jiang Chan: "Then I will reject them all, in fact, that''s the way it is in the entertainment industry."


    Xi Yan smiled and said, "I think so too, and I don''t like acting, I only like dancing."


    Being able to do one thing persistently without being shaken by external forces, Xi Yan has already done a good job.


    Just as Jiang Chan expected, after the movie was released, Xi Yan was in the limelight for a while. Her Yanyan Yufei''s account was also dug out, and the number of Xi Yan''s fans suddenly increased a lot.


    And the one on the top of Xi Yan''s homepage is her guest dance in the movie. Compared with the movie version, this version is more comprehensive. For a while, there should not be too many people calling my wife in this video, of course, it is inevitable that she will attract people''s attention when she becomes popular.


    It''s just that Jiang Chan''s methods are too unpredictable, but anyone who has a rhythm in Xi Yan''s comment area will have their accounts hacked by Jiang Chan in the end. As a result, Xi Yan''s comment area is full of spring, while the sunspots are miserable.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2982

    Director Chen and Xi Yan called: "You really don''t want to make a movie? I don''t know how many people ask me for your contact information."


    As he spoke, he glanced at his old friend Yu Dao, who was sitting in front of him and watching him call Xi Yan. In the words of the director, this is an actor who is naturally suitable for the big screen.


    Xi Yan was busy with embroidery: "Director, I really don''t want to film, and I don''t know how to do it. It''s better not to waste other people''s time. Director, you look thinner, is it because you are too tired recently?"


    Director Chen snorted: "Recently, I''ve been busy going out for road shows every day. You little guy, you just sneaked into the house after filming. What are you doing? Embroidery? Show me?"


    Xi Yan turned the camera over: "I''m embroidering, and I''m still calm. I''m just a cameo, and I''m required to appear in the movie promotion? Which one is not a big actor in the circle?"


    Director Chen: "Not bad, this skill is no worse than the embroidery masters I''ve seen before. You, now you are so popular that everyone is curious about you."


    Xi Yan pursed her lips, and two big dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth: "Guer praises me all the time, what do you want from me? I don''t dare to be so popular. It''s just a momentary popularity. After it''s over, everyone will forget it."


    "I don''t think I''ll forget it," a big bald head suddenly appeared on the screen, Xi Yan was stunned for a moment, and recognized that it was Director Yu, another great director in the industry.


    Director Chen was angry: "Xiaoxi, this is my old friend Director Yu. He was full of praise after seeing your camera. I can''t hold him back... After all, I have been friends for so many years."


    Xi Yanming understood: "Hi Director Yu, you are looking for me..."


    Director Yu also said directly: "I heard from Lao Chen that you don''t want to act. Coincidentally, I also need a dancer for the play at hand. Pure classical dance is the same way as "Luo Shen". Qi, are you interested?"


    "After watching "Luo Shen", watching other dances is not interesting."


    Xi Yan pondered for a while: "Is it really just dancing? If it''s just dancing, I have no problem, it''s the same wherever you dance. But for the role... I can''t do it."


    As soon as Director Yu heard it, he knew there was something for him: "Well, let''s talk alone!"


    Jiang Chan: "Director Yu is an old fox. Be careful to be fooled by him. This old fox likes to change the script while filming, and will also delete and change scenes according to the characteristics of the actors."


    Xi Yan: "If you sign the contract..."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s not sure, but his script is good."


    It was rare to have a script that Jiang Chan spoke highly of, and Xi Yan''s curiosity suddenly arose. After reading the script sent by Jiang Chan, Xi Yan couldn''t recover for a long time.


    All her mind was drawn by the high priest in the script, and even in her dream, she was thinking about the high priest''s words and deeds.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Chan knew that Director Yu''s request must have been met. Sure enough, within two days, Director Yu received a dance from Xi Yan that she specially choreographed for the high priest.


    This high priest appeared three times in total, and she danced every time she appeared. From the innocence in the early stage to the maturity and stability in the middle stage, and to the sacrifice of the body at the end, she perfectly interpreted what sacrifice is and what it is It''s called having a heart for the common people.


    Xi Yan choreographed a total of three versions of the dance for the high priest, combined with Jiang Chan''s soundtrack, Director Yu and the producers looked at the 15-minute-long scene in amazement.


    Director Yu: "You are always humble. As far as your choreography skills are concerned, the choreographer of the crew is useless. You also said that you are not suitable for acting. Isn''t that a good job?"


    Xi Yan blushed: "Ah? I just analyzed the arrangement based on the experience of the high priest. What do you think, Director Yu?"


    Director Yu said: "I think it''s pretty good! Are you coming to the set to shoot in the afternoon? I''m so inspired right now."


    Xi Yan was not procrastinating: "Then I''ll start now, and I''ll arrive in about two hours."


    The producer stared at Xi Yan''s spinning figure on the projection: "She really doesn''t want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Give up on this idea," Director Yu chuckled, "I''m just talking about it, and she agreed to read the script first after following Lao Chen''s path. I guess she likes the role of the high priest very much, so she let go. "


    "People speak first, don''t act, only dance."


    The producer shook his head: "It''s a pity, this is a proper seedling of Dahong. I don''t believe that I can dance like this, but I can''t act."


    Director Yu: "Everyone has their own aspirations. Anyway, this little girl has a lot of ideas. Besides, she is doing well without acting. The number of fans of a big anchor is almost approaching that of first-line actors. What is wrong with her? Come to the muddy waters of the entertainment industry?"


    When Xi Yan arrived on the set, most of the cast members were there. As soon as she saw Xi Yan, someone greeted her. Xi Yan was a little confused: "Hello, teacher."


    She is just a small anchor, why do these big actors and seniors still take the initiative to say hello to her?


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t you know that you are very popular now?"


    Xi Yan: "I don''t think so. It''s just a dance. It''s okay, right? Where is the dance?"


    Jiang Chan: "But dancing in a big director''s movie is different from dancing on a small stage."


    Xi Yan pouted and wanted to say something, but she shut up because Director Yu came over. Perhaps because she has been thinking about the role of Xianle lately, Xi Yan''s actions have a hint of ethereal air in them.


    As soon as he saw Director Xi Yan, he clapped his hands: "This is what I want, makeup artist, take Xiao Xi to do the styling! Let''s try it first."


    After staying on the set for a week, Xi Yan devoted herself to dancing this week. During this period, various emotions changed, and Xi Yan was almost schizophrenic during the filming. After Director Yu yelled Ka, Xi Yan let out a long sigh: "Actors, it''s really not something ordinary people can do."


    Wei Yao wiped Xi Yan''s sweat: "It''s so beautiful."


    Xi Yan let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s finally over, why are your eyes red?"


    The producer smiled and said, "When you were dancing on it, the little girl was crying down there with snot and tears. Look, my arms were all blue from pinching."


    Wei Yao stomped her feet: "Uncle! Do I still want to lose face?"


    Old Wei: "You want to save face? Who knew that Xi Yan was here, and she was begging for nothing?"


    He didn''t even know that Wei Yao was still a fan of Xi Yan, and he blamed him for talking too much when he went back to let Wei Yao know that Xi Yan was filming here. It''s not like running around with him all day long. When Xi Yan was on the set, she even acted as a conscientious little assistant.


    Xi Yan pursed her lips, and at this moment her emotions were finally withdrawn: "It''s finally over, I feel like I''m about to be hollowed out, I''m going to look at the camera."


    Xi Yan came over, and Director Yu stepped aside: "This is the most satisfying time I''ve ever done, take a look again, is there anything that''s not in place?"

 Chapter 2983

    When he said this, others didn''t have any objections, mainly because Xi Yan had been convinced by Xi Yan this week. The scene that happened in director Chen''s crew was repeated here.


    Jiang Chan went through the camera carefully, and after saying there was no problem, Xi Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "I also think it''s okay, maybe I''ll never be able to dance like this again in my life."


    Director Yu shook his head: "You are just a little lunatic. Your role is over, and I will hold a wrap-up banquet for you tonight?"


    Xi Yan shook her head violently: "I''m not an actor, I''m just a guest star, and the finale banquet is fine. This week has been tough, and I want to go back and rest early."


    Director Yu felt a little regretful: "Okay, it''s a pity."


    Xi Yan: "It''s a pity, Director Yu, I will leave first, Wei Yao, do you want to go with me?"


    Wei Yao: "No, I''ll take my uncle''s car back at night, and when you''ve rested, shall we have dinner together?"


    Xi Yan smiled: "Okay, please take care of me these few days, I will treat you to dinner later."


    Wei Yao: "That''s a good relationship, Shaoyao and the others will be envious to death. Don''t worry, I won''t tell them now, I''ll talk about it after the movie is released."


    Xi Yan and Wei Yao hugged: "I''ll go back first, and I''ll give you a small gift when we meet next time."


    Wei Yao wrinkled her nose: "Did you do it yourself?"


    Xi Yan: "Yes, I made it myself, don''t hold it against me."


    Wei Yao smiled immediately: "I don''t dislike it, I definitely don''t dislike it."


    Xi Yan walked away for several minutes, while Wei Yao was still staring at the outside of the set, Old Wei came over and patted her on the head: "She left long ago, why didn''t I know you were so close to her?"


    Wei Yao flicked her ponytail: "I''m an old fan of hers, do you think everyone is like you, and everyone who appears around us has ulterior motives?"


    Perhaps it was due to the exhaustion of this week, even if Jiang Chan reminded her on the way back, Xi Yan still had an accident. It started raining outside when I left the film crew, and it got heavier and heavier when Xi Yan arrived in the urban area.


    Even though she was very tired, Xi Yan drove very carefully. But her being careful doesn''t mean that others are the same. When passing a traffic light, a sports car crossed diagonally and blatantly ran the red light.


    Xi Yan slammed the steering wheel, and in order not to hit pedestrians on the sidewalk, Xi Yan swung the front of the car and bumped into a flower bed by the side of the road. But the one who ran the red light didn''t stop, and ran away in a hurry.


    Xi Yan slammed heavily on the steering wheel due to the violent impact from the outside, causing a sharp pain in her head, and all kinds of dizziness and dizziness for a while.


    "Xi Yan? Yan Yan? Wake up, can you hear me?" The car door was opened, and a voice that seemed familiar sounded. Someone unbuttoned her seat belt and carefully held her in his arms.


    Xi Yan collected herself, "Jiang...Jiang Xun? I didn''t...I didn''t run a red light..."


    Jiang Xun nodded: "I know, I saw the whole process, how are you doing now?"


    Xi Yan raised her hand to touch her head: "I...my head hurts so much, I feel dizzy and want to vomit..."


    Jiang Xun touched her head: "It''s broken here, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He carried Xi Yan out of the car, and Xi Yan felt even more dizzy when he moved, so he could only close his eyes obediently, so as to reduce the dizziness caused by the visual change.


    After all, it was a car accident in the urban area, and the traffic police arrived very quickly, so Jiang Xun''s assistant was naturally there to deal with it. Jiang Xun took Xi Yan to the nearest hospital. After a series of examinations, fortunately, Xi Yan only had a slight concussion and a big bump on her forehead.


    The other injuries are not serious, but Xi Yan is dizzy right now.


    Doctor: "Fortunately, it''s just a mild concussion, and it will be fine after a few days. I''m very lucky."


    Jiang Xun is still afraid at the moment: "Is there really no other problem?"


    Doctor; "You are a doctor and I am a doctor? Who is that girl? I have never seen you so nervous alone."


    Jiang Xun glanced at him: "It has nothing to do with you, what should I do if she looks like this?"


    Doctor: "Skin trauma can be healed slowly. The bump on the head should be treated with cold compresses for the first three days and hot compresses for the next three days. As for mild concussions, it is best to rest in bed. There is nothing else, just need someone to take care of it carefully."


    Jiang Xun: "Go to the hospital first."


    After completing a series of hospitalization procedures, Jiang Xun entered the ward with an ice pack. At the moment Xi Yan is tentatively touching the bag on her forehead, and when she touches the bag, her mouth can''t help but twitch. She didn''t dare to shake her head casually, feeling dizzy when she moved.


    Jiang Xun pressed her hand: "Don''t touch it casually, I brought an ice pack, let''s apply a cold compress first?"


    Xi Yan blinked: "Thank you, I didn''t expect to meet you at this time."


    Jiang Xun said lightly: "Fate, I didn''t expect goodbye to be like this."


    Xi Yan: "Thank you for taking me to the hospital, my car... and the driver who ran the red light..."


    Jiang Xun: "My assistant will handle it. There are surveillance over there. The charge of hit and run will definitely not escape. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect that it was really you who had the accident."


    Xi Yan: "You have a really good memory. You can remember my license plate number just by looking at it. Your clothes are all soaked, why don''t you change into dry clothes? It''s easy to catch cold in wet clothes."


    Jiang Xun: "The assistant will arrive in five minutes, and he will bring clean clothes. What do you want for dinner? The doctor said that you should stay in bed for the next two weeks."


    Xi Yan sighed: "Eat whatever you want, it''s really a disaster."


    Thinking of Xi Yan telling him that she didn''t run a red light, Jiang Xun twisted his fingers, how could there be such a good girl?


    The assistant came quickly, and when Jiang Xun went into the bathroom to change, the nurse also helped Xi Yan change into clean clothes. Just after such a toss, Xi Yan felt dizzy even more.


    Lying on the bed right now, her face was pale, and for no reason she had the feeling of being sick. Jiang Xun opened the dinner brought by his assistant. Seeing that Xi Yan was about to start cooking, Jiang Xun hurriedly pressed her shoulder: "The doctor said, it''s best to stay in bed and rest. Are you dizzy?"


    "Dizzy," Xi Yan said honestly, "But I''m embarrassed to let you take care of me like this."


    Jiang Xun was helpless: "I will take care of you now, but you will have to pay interest later, for example, treat me to dinner a few more times?"


    "No problem!" Xi Yan agreed without hesitation, because she was afraid that others would have nothing to ask for, and that would be the most troublesome. Jiang Chan shook her head, is she stupid? A man invites you to dinner, eat a few more meals, and you will be able to proceed to the next stage as a matter of course.


    She didn''t say anything, it just depends on when Xi Yan finds out. Xi Yan has the right to be pursued by men, she doesn''t have to treat everyone around Xi Yan like an enemy.


    Xi Yan has been in the hospital for a week, and the swelling on her head has finally subsided, but the concussion has not completely healed yet. When she was discharged from the hospital, it was naturally Jiang Xun who took her home. As for her car, it was still in the 4S shop.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2984

    The hit-and-run driver never managed to escape in the end. Xi Yan heard Jiang Xun mention it, saying that the other party was drunk driving.


    "Drinking big wine in broad daylight is too much." After taking the water handed by Jiang Xun, Xi Yan took a deep breath: "He drives a sports car, will he be very capable at home?"


    Jiang Xun said casually: "No matter how capable you are, the bottom line of the law cannot be touched. No one can cover the sky with one hand."


    He didn''t say that he pushed from behind, so there''s no need to let Xi Yan know about it. She just needs to stay within her comfort zone and do what she likes to do.


    Xi Yan didn''t ask further, "I haven''t tidied up my house for a week. I''ll treat you to dinner after I recover. Please take care of me this week."


    Jiang Xun smiled: "Okay, I''m looking forward to it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    Xi Yan blinked, why did she tell Jiang Xun if she felt uncomfortable? Does he care too much about himself?


    Seeing the doubt in Xi Yan Xingren''s eyes, the smile on Jiang Xun''s face deepened. I''m not afraid of her thinking, but I''m afraid that she will always be ignorant. That''s good too, take advantage of her time to rest and think about it.


    Jiang Xun left, leaving Xi Yan with silence in the room. Xi Yan hugged the pillow: "Teacher, you said Jiang Xun...does he like me?"


    Jiang Chan complained: "I just saw it now?"


    Xi Yan: "He never said it all the time, and I never thought about it. How can everyone like me? Is he liking me among fans, or..."


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe it''s both. The way he looks at you can be described as obsessive. That is, he knows how to restrain himself, otherwise you will understand when you see his eyes."


    Xi Yan: "It''s strange, how could a person like him like me? I have been divorced, and I have a past like that. My family background is just like that, and I am a very ordinary person."


    Jiang Chan: "You look down on yourself too much. No one can change your background. So what if you are divorced? You are not the wrong party in the marriage. The divorce is not your fault."


    "You have grown up very well now, versatile, famous, and rich. I think you are enough to match anyone. Don''t be so inferior, you should have the confidence to walk in the sun dignifiedly."


    Xi Yan: "I''m always suppressed by Gao Jie? She always talks about me. After listening to it for more than ten years, it''s not easy for me to become what I am now."


    Jiang Chan: "What kind of thing is Gao Jie? A person who is not upright in herself will only criticize others all day long. She grabs her own pigtails, and to be honest, such a woman has a very miserable life."


    "Although she looks glamorous and goes in and out of high-end places, but the inside is a mess, saying that gold and jade are insulting to the word."


    Xi Yan: "You seem to dislike Gao Jie very much."


    "It''s not just her, I don''t like everyone in the Lu family." Jiang Chan said indifferently: "People should have principles and bottom lines. Since they are married, they must take their due responsibilities."


    "Only be faithful to your partner. This should be done consciously by yourself, not required by others or the law. If all these require requirements, then marriage will appear very ridiculous."


    Xi Yan: "It''s only now that I know that Lu Zhengyuan and his wife are playing their own games. They used to hide it very well. I didn''t find out in my previous life."


    Jiang Chan: "When parents are unhappy in their marriage, their children''s attitudes towards marriage will be in two extremes. One is to move closer to them, and the other is to place a high value on marriage and have high demands on personal morality."


    "Obviously, Lu Cheng is the former." Xi Yan said, "I also understand now. Before, I didn''t understand why he could change as he said, but now I understand."


    "Obviously what he wants is for both parties to play their own games, but I don''t want the other party to be loyal to me alone. I hope he is considerate, loving and responsible for his family, and these road cities can''t do it."


    Jiang Chan: "Sometimes you can''t see a person clearly just in love, and some things can only be understood after a marriage. For example, when Lucheng brought you home, since his parents clearly opposed it, you should have been with him in the first place." He separates."


    Xi Yan: "Now that I think about it, I regret it. I spent three years in vain. I used to think that as long as two people persist enough, the old man will always let go in the end."


    "Later, I found out that even if I got a certificate and gave birth to a child, none of this would help. If people don''t agree, they just don''t agree. This kind of thing can''t be forced. I''m afraid that some people will back down halfway, and the other person''s persistence will be particularly ridiculous. "


    Jiang Chan: "It''s good that you can understand these things now. Let''s talk about Jiang Xun. I know that Jiang Xun likes you and is also secretly pursuing you. What do you think?"


    Xi Yan: "I don''t have any thoughts. He is very nice. I have never thought about anything else. A man can''t just look at his words, but also his actions. So far, he is doing very well. "


    Jiang Chan: "Jiang Xun''s soul is both old and young, do you understand what that means?"


    Xi Yan''s eyes widened: "Is that what I thought?"


    Jiang Chan nodded: "Yes, that''s what you think. You can meet me, and it''s normal for others to have adventures."


    Xi Yan: "Do you think Jiang Xun would have such a guess when he saw me? After all, when I got divorced in my previous life, there was quite a commotion."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course he knows. In fact, he recognized you the first time he saw you in the live broadcast room. It''s just that he hides it deeply. If you don''t ask, of course he won''t tell."


    Xi Yan: "Thinking about it this way, I think Jiang Xun is really an old fox. You said that when he started following me, did he just want to know what I would do?"


    Jiang Chan: "Perhaps, the word old fox is quite appropriate. He was full of calculations. Jiang Xun passed away in his forties in his last life, and now he is only in his early thirties. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is an old fox."


    Xi Yan: "Did he die in his prime? What happened to him?"


    Jiang Chan: "He had an accident, it was the fault of his competitors. If you are interested, you can ask him later."


    Xi Yan shook her head: "There is nothing to ask. I only passed away at the age of thirty-six. He lived a few years longer than me. What do you want to ask? Thinking about it this way, I wish I could stay far away from Jiang Xun. He seems to know a lot about me."


    Jiang Chan: "What are you afraid of? You also know a lot about him."


    Xi Yan still couldn''t figure it out: "I don''t understand, how could someone like Jiang Xun like me?"


    Jiang Chan: "A lot of times good feelings are generated because of curiosity. When a person is curious about others, there is a high probability that he will fall into it. Jiang Xun is nothing more than that."

 Chapter 2985

    "Maybe he was just thinking about why you know differently from him at first, but when you look at it, you will see it in your heart. You are a very likable girl, and there is really no need to think too low of yourself. "


    Xi Yan smiled dimpledly: "Really? Am I really likable?"


    Jiang Chan: "When did I lie to you? You are indeed a very likable girl. Your fans call you wife in the comment section, don''t they all like your performance?"


    Xi Yan: "Yes, it''s true that I have never received so many likes before. But what should I do with Jiang Xun? He knows so many things about me, how should I face him? I don''t know anything about his past Know."


    Jiang Chan: "You can ask directly, if I need to tell you anything, it''s not fair to yourself or others."


    Xi Yan sighed: "I just don''t have confidence. Maybe he likes me. Can this momentary love turn into long-term love in the end? The lesson from the past is here, and I am a little bit discouraged."


    Jiang Chan: "You are only twenty-five. There is really no need to meet someone and think about it forever. A lifetime is too long and too heavy. Not everyone can stick to it."


    "As for Jiang Xun, didn''t you just say it well? Look at his actions. If he wants to tell you, he will naturally say it later."


    Xi Yan reluctantly reassured: "Does this mean that I know Jiang Xun''s little secret? It''s a pity that I have never had an intersection with him before, and I don''t know what kind of person he was before."


    Jiang Chan: "You are already curious about Jiang Xun."


    Xi Yan immediately put aside these thoughts: "I don''t want to, teacher, you are right, if you are curious about a person, you will easily fall into it in the end."


    After Xi Yan was discharged from the hospital, Jiang Xun saw her much less often. However, considering that Xi Yan lives alone and her concussion is not fully recovered, Jiang Xun ordered three meals a day for her, so as to save Xi Yan from doing it herself.


    Recently, Xi Yan also feels that she is much better, at least she doesn''t feel dizzy anymore. After receiving the lunch, Xi Yan bit her lip: "I''m all right now, why don''t I tell Jiang Xun not to give it away, I can already take care of myself."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, if they don''t give it away, you should thank him."


    Xi Yan gritted her teeth: "Thank you, thank you, at most he treats me to a meal, and I will invite you back one by one later. I always owe others, and I feel uneasy."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, you can handle it yourself."


    After eating lunch without taste, Xi Yan struggled for a long time, and finally sent Jiang Xun a message. Jiang Xun, who was taking a nap with his eyes closed, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly when he heard the special reminder ringtone.


    It''s so rare that she actually took the initiative to contact me? Looking at the other party''s various polite expressions of gratitude for inviting him to dinner, Jiang Xun understood. He tapped his fingers a few times and put the phone on the bedside table again.


    Xi Yan here looked at Jiang Xun''s message, "He asked me what I wanted to eat? Didn''t I invite him to eat? I said to give him money, but he didn''t want it."


    Jiang Chan: "If he takes your money, the relationship between you is a purely monetary relationship, and now you are a human relationship. There is no end to human relationship, and it will only become more and more serious between exchanges."


    "Scheming old fox!"


    Whether Xi Yan is willing or not, she still appeared in the coffee shop downstairs of Jiang Xun''s company at three o''clock. She wanted to drive here by herself, but Jiang Chan stopped her. After all, it��s not perfect yet, it��s responsible for yourself and others.


    Talked to Jiang Xun, the feedback over there came quickly, and I asked Xi Yan to pack some refreshments, as if he was inviting the staff in the secretary''s office to have afternoon tea.


    Xi Yan pouted: "He just wants me to appear in front of him more often!"


    Of course, if she doesn''t smile, Jiang Chan may really believe that she is really unhappy, and now she is just a little tsundere.


    When I arrived at Jiang Xun''s company with a pack of refreshments, Xi Yan was unimpeded. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xi Yan saw Special Assistant Liu standing outside, and the other party wanted to take the afternoon tea in hand: "Miss Xi, good afternoon, Jiang Dong asked me to pick you up."


    Xi Yan: "I''ll carry it myself, these are not heavy."


    Liu Tezhu insisted: "Miss Xi has just been discharged from the hospital not long ago, and she needs to rest. I can do all the physical work. Chairman Jiang is in a meeting now, so I will take you to the office to rest first?"


    Xi Yan: "Don''t bother him? Isn''t it suitable for me to go to his office?"


    Aren''t there important and confidential places in the office? Ordinary people can go in casually?


    Liu Tezhu: "I''m really sorry, the rest room is in use now."


    Xi Yan already knew, who can follow Jiang Xun, what kind of pure white can it be? All are scheming men. Walking around in Jiang Xun''s office, Xi Yan finally just sat on the sofa obediently.


    "What do you think he asked me to come over? He''s in a meeting, and I''m just sitting there bored. If I''m in a coffee shop, I can still see the beautiful young lady."


    Jiang Chan sat on a single sofa near her: "Maybe this is the territory of the lion enclosure? I would rather not be in front of my eyes now, but also get people into my territory?"


    Xi Yan was embarrassed: "How can this happen? Teacher, please stop making fun of me."


    Jiang Chan smiled and didn''t say anything, no matter how stubborn Xi Yan was, she could always see Xi Yan''s red luan star.


    It was around 3:30 when Xi Yan arrived at the office, and Liu Tezhu said that Jiang Xun had an hour to finish the meeting. Xi Yan didn''t feel bored either, she took out the tablet from her bag and started studying.


    Learning is boring, but if what you learn is something you like, then it is not boring. When Jiang Xun came in, he saw Xi Yan sitting on the sofa with her chin resting on her hands. She leaned forward slightly and wore earphones on her ears, looking extremely engrossed.


    Just seeing Xi Yan sitting there, Jiang Xun felt that he was in a good mood. Putting the document on the desk, and looking behind Xi Yan for a while, Xi Yan didn''t notice it at all.


    "What''s wrong?" A video came to an end, one earphone was taken off, and Xi Yan looked up at Jiang Xun on the front right.


    Jiang Xun nodded his watch: "It''s already five o''clock, it''s time to get off work, let''s go to dinner?"


    Xi Yan came back to her senses: "It''s already this point? Did you leave work so early?"


    Jiang Xun chuckled: "The boss also has the right to rest."


    Xi Yan was busy packing her tablet and notebook, Jiang Xun suggested with a smile: "Can I help you?"


    Xi Yan quickly waved her hands: "I can do it myself, these are trivial matters."


    "By the way, what do you want to eat tonight? I''m not familiar with the neighborhood, do you have any recommendations?" Taking advantage of the time to clean up, Xi Yan began to ask. Since you want to invite someone to dinner, you must satisfy the other party. .


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone! Happy Friday guys!

 Chapter 2986

    Jiang Xun: "Then go to the Chinese restaurant I often go to. You don''t mind eating Chinese food?"


    Xi Yan raised her head and smiled: "Of course I don''t mind, my favorite is Chinese food, I can''t eat anything else."


    Looking at the big pear dimple at the corner of Xi Yan''s mouth, Jiang Xun''s Adam''s apple twitched. If it wasn''t for worrying about scaring Xi Yan, he wished he could kiss Xi Yan''s dimple right now, it would be too much for him.


    Restraining this sudden desire, Jiang Xun looked out the window: "Are you ready?"


    Xi Yan lifted her bag: "Okay, is the restaurant far from here? I took a taxi and I''m going to rub your car in a while."


    Jiang Xun said lightly: "It''s not safe for you to drive by yourself at the moment. The restaurant is not far from here, and it will be there in ten minutes. But it''s the evening rush hour now, and it may be a few minutes late."


    Xi Yan smiled lightly: "Evening peak hours are okay, I have no other plans today. I am hospitalized thanks to your care, but I don''t think I can express my gratitude just by inviting you to dinner."


    Jiang Xun followed her footsteps: "Then you invite me to eat a few more meals? Didn''t it say on the Internet? There is nothing that cannot be solved by one meal. If there is, then eat a few more meals."


    Xi Yan thought that only later generations would say this, but she also thought about it: "Then I will treat you to dinner? You are usually so busy, do you have time?"


    Jiang Xun got his wish: "If you ask me out, I will naturally have time. You should also go out more often. You are always bored at home for live broadcasts, and you should come out more to breathe fresh air."


    Xi Yan called Qu: "I go out often, and I always go out to shoot videos, and I don''t stay at home all the time."


    Speaking of the video, Jiang Xun thought of her dancing. Whether it is dynamic or static, Xi Yan is particularly beautiful. Such a beauty is really suitable for hiding at home, and I wish that outsiders could see a glimmer of her light.


    When he came out of the office, the employees he saw along the way looked at Jiang Xun in surprise. People who have always been crazy about working overtime, actually got off work on time today? Still chatting and laughing with girls?


    As Jiang Xun said, the evening rush hour is really not a joke. It took half an hour to reach the destination after a ten-minute journey.


    Xi Yan''s nose twitched as soon as she entered the door: "It''s very fragrant, it seems to smell like pork belly."


    Jiang Xun looked sideways slightly, and Xi Yan wrinkled her nose, especially like a greedy cat. The normally cold beauty now looks much more lively and down-to-earth.


    "Am I not down-to-earth? I''m just a very ordinary person." Xi Yan was a little surprised: "My life is the same as everyone else''s, that is, the content of the work I do is different."


    Jiang Xun poured her tea: "There are too many people calling you a fairy in the comment area, you have a sense of immortality about you."


    Xi Yan was helpless: "No, right? I''m just a very ordinary girl, how can I have any fairy spirit? Fans look at me as if I have added hundreds of layers of filters."


    Jiang Xun: "Is this what people call beauty without knowing it?"


    Xi Yan hugged the cup: "I am not beautiful without knowing it. I have known that I am beautiful since I was a child. But then I realized that it is very sad to only be beautiful. I am not smart, but I am trying to learn Put aside your beauty and use something else to stand up."


    Jiang Xun: "So I think you are very valuable. I have doubts about one question for a long time."


    Xi Yan raised her eyebrows: "What do you want to ask?"


    Jiang Xun: "Choose again, how do you feel?"


    Xi Yan was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Jiang Xun to hit such a straight ball, but she was not afraid, after all, with Jiang Chan behind her, no matter what she encountered, she would not panic.


    "When you dream back at midnight, it will inevitably be painful, but it is more relaxed, because there is a complete cut with the past. Don''t you also choose again? How do you feel?"


    Jiang Xun smiled: "Yes, re-choosing will give up a lot, but at the same time, you can see a lot. You seem to know a lot about me?"


    Xi Yan looked directly at him without avoiding her eyes: "Don''t you know a lot about me? The matter between me and Lucheng is quite big, and the media has reported it many times."


    Neither of them said it clearly, but they both understood each other. After the waiter finished serving the dishes, Jiang Xun gave Xi Yan the dishes: "When I saw you in the video, I knew something had happened. I''m not the only one who has adventures in this world."


    Xi Yan lowered her head to eat: "When I saw you, my teacher told me that your soul is both old and young. She said that you passed away in your prime, and thinking about your past, there were all kinds of unsatisfactory things."


    It''s not a good feeling to only be seen through by others, and Xi Yan doesn''t mind talking about Jiang Xun, she knows all this from Jiang Chan.


    Jiang Xun was not angry either: "Yes, your teacher is very powerful, but I don''t have such a powerful teacher. I used to think that rebirth would only appear in the movie, but I didn''t expect that one day I would experience it myself."


    Xi Yan turned to look at him: "Maybe it''s because you are so good that you can do well without the help of others?"


    Jiang Xun smiled: "I''m pretty good at talking."


    Xi Yan: "I''m telling the truth. You are really amazing. Adventures will only increase your experience, but not your IQ. I can''t do those who kill the world as soon as they have adventures."


    Jiang Xun: "Maybe it''s because that''s what I learned. Don''t you also manage your life well? You have settled down in this city with your own ability, and you are far better than your peers."


    Xi Yan waved her hand: "It''s not a career for me, it''s just something I like to do. It''s so strange that one day I would actually talk about these things with others."


    Jiang Xun: "I have never talked about this with others. These things can only be known by myself forever."


    Xi Yan: "I''m really honored."


    Jiang Xun: "I''m quite surprised that you weren''t scared by me."


    Xi Yan: "I can''t be scared by you so easily. I never thought you would ask such a question. Of course, there is nothing I can''t say. Is this the reason why we caught each other?"


    Jiang Xun smiled lowly: "For me, this is not your handle."


    Xi Yan wrinkled her nose: "Okay, I never thought it was your fault. We just had a new life after experiencing an adventure, and I don''t want to mention the past, and it''s not something to be happy about. "


    Jiang Xun clinked glasses with her: "Wise choice, so what are your plans after dinner later?"


    His topic changed quickly, and Xi Yan also cooperated with him: "I plan to go to the embroidery shop to make some silk threads. I haven''t rested at home for the past few days. When I was sorting out the embroidery threads, I found that some of them were missing."


    Jiang Xun: "Let''s go together, I have never been to such a place."


    Xi Yan: "That''s a good relationship. Someone can drive and chat with you. I''ve earned it."

 Chapter 2987

    Jiang Xun laughed: "There is indeed a contrast between you and the video."


    Xi Yan: "I''ve said long ago that I''m a very ordinary person, and I know how to joke. I''m not floating in the sky all the time. But my connotation is limited, and I really don''t know much."


    Jiang Xun: "Humility, you are excellent."


    Xi Yan raised her eyebrows: "Maybe it''s because I have a good teacher?"


    Jiang Xun: "That teacher Yan Shu?"


    Xi Yan: "I won''t tell you, maybe I will introduce her to you if I have a chance in the future? We haven''t gotten to know her well enough yet."


    Jiang Xun shook his head, maybe he has to work harder? Working so hard that Xi Yan really introduced her teacher to herself?


    The two are already familiar with each other, and they have a common secret, so they don''t have so many scruples when speaking. At least Xi Yan is in a good mood, and getting along with Jiang Xun is quite comfortable.


    Especially after arriving at the embroidery village, Jiang Xun stared at the rows of silk threads and felt a little dazzled: "How did you see the difference? I stared for a while, and felt that the color of that color system seemed to have changed. It''s the same."


    Xi Yan smiled: "It''s very simple to see, and you are not surprised. I watched my grandmother do embroidery when I was a child, and recently I am learning to draw, so I have become more sensitive to color."


    Jiang Xun didn''t embarrass himself, "I''ll carry the bag for you, you choose slowly?"


    Someone helped to carry the bag, Xi Yan couldn''t be happier, walked around the embroidery thread area, and finally selected nearly a hundred kinds of silk threads, Jiang Xun was a little dizzy: "There are so many, when will you go back and sort them out?"


    Xi Yan: "I have a lot of time recently, and I just happened to prepare the preliminary work. Of course, if you are willing to help, that would be even better."


    Jiang Xun laughed lowly, he was very sure now that Xi Yan did have a crush on him.


    "Okay, I''ll tidy it up for you when I get back."


    Picked up a bunch of things in Xiuzhuang, and when he went back, Jiang Xun had a big bag in his hand. It''s not heavy, but it''s a bit bulging and takes up a lot of space.


    Although it was the second time to go to Xi Yan''s house, Jiang Xun still remembered the location. He didn''t need Xi Yan to guide him along the way, and he arrived at the downstairs of Xi Yan''s house smoothly.


    Xi Yan is still renting a house now, after all, her qualifications to buy a house have not yet come down. Although it was a small rented house, Xi Yan arranged it very warmly.


    The last time Jiang Xun came here, he just took a quick glance, after all, he wanted to maintain his demeanor at that time. But at this moment, perhaps because of talking with Xi Yan, Jiang Xun no longer restrained himself.


    He patrolled the living room like a lion patrolling the territory, and all he saw was Xi Yan''s personal life, Jiang Xun raised the corners of his lips happily. Xi Yan looked back at him: "You look happy? I don''t have men''s slippers here. You can wear these first. I packed them when I stayed in the hotel."


    Jiang Xun changed his shoes at the entrance, "Where do you put the things? I agreed to organize them for you."


    Xi Yan: "That''s what I said, don''t you still have to work tomorrow? I''ll just sort it out myself. I just happen to have nothing to do recently."


    Jiang Xun: "Then I''ll put it in your workshop for you?"


    Xi Yan: "The door on the right is there. What do you want to drink? I only have mineral water here. I don''t drink drinks. You can make do with it first?"


    Jiang Xun came out and untied his cuffs: "Yes, I don''t like drinks, but I like tea."


    "Tea?" Xi Yan pondered for a moment, and casually stuffed the mineral water into his hand: "Would you like to drink it or not? It''s getting late, so I won''t keep you any longer."


    Jiang Xun approached her: "Yanyan... Are you throwing away after using it?"


    Xi Yan blushed: "It doesn''t count! You really should go, I''ll press the elevator for you!"


    Being dragged and pulled by Xi Yan, Jiang Xun looked at Xi Yan who was standing behind the door: "Are we going to have dinner together tomorrow night?"


    Xi Yan blinked: "I''m fine, but your company is a bit far from my place, isn''t it convenient for you?"


    Jiang Xun: "It''s all in the same city, why is it inconvenient?"


    Choked by Jiang Xun, Xi Yan slammed the door: "Goodbye!"


    In less than two seconds, she opened the door again: "You...drive slowly."


    Jiang Xun smiled, spread his hands and rubbed Xi Yan''s hair: "Why are you so obedient? I can''t bear to go back."


    Xi Yan said with a straight face: "You pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Jiang Xun teased her: "That can''t be done, I heard it all, the elevator is here, go in."


    Seeing Jiang Xun enter the elevator, Xi Yan closed the door. Jiang Chan suddenly appeared in front of her: "Aren''t you and Jiang Xun''s progress a bit fast?"


    Xi Yan rubbed her face: "Hurry up? It''s not that I''m unreserved, it''s just that, when I think of how much he likes me and how gentle his eyes look at me, I feel warm in my heart."


    Jiang Chan: "Haven''t you ever thought about what if I lied to you?"


    Xi Yan is very sure: "No, you can tell if a person really likes you by looking at his eyes. His eyes are very gentle when he looks at me. I knew it when I saw him for the first time."


    Jiang Chan: "Did I waste my feelings before?"


    Xi Yan: "Not at all, the teacher''s words only made me more sure of my guess. Because his liking came so inexplicably, but after hearing what you said, teacher, I understood everything."


    Jiang Chan: "So I am...the assist between you?"


    Xi Yan: "Of course, but Jiang Xun... he really knows how to push his feet."


    Jiang Chan: "That was also your signal to him, you don''t mind if he used to have a family?"


    Xi Yan: "I used to have one too, and I once had two children. From this point of view, we are equal, and no one is superior to the other. In fact, I think it''s quite interesting when I think about it. What are we? Double birth?"


    "The two people who have never met before, each had their own adventures, and the story of meeting in the end? It feels a little weird."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care about her, knowing that Jiang Xun was on Xi Yan''s mind at the moment.


    "Jiang Xun likes you, I can understand. After all, he has been paying attention to you for so long, but your emotion... came too fast? Yesterday your red luan star was not so bright, and today it will blind my eyes .��


    In front of Jiang Chan, Xi Yan didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "Maybe it''s because he''s too honest? He knew he would only expose himself if he challenged me, but he still did it. I like honest people."


    Jiang Chan: "Weren''t you frightened when he was honest with you?"


    Xi Yan: "That''s not true, I''m just a little surprised. Of course, if you weren''t here, maybe I would be really scared by him."


    Jiang Chan nodded her forehead: "A sycophant."


    Xi Yan was not happy: "I am speaking from the bottom of my heart. With you by my side, I have the confidence to face the world. No matter who or what I encounter, I am not afraid."


    Jiang Chan: "If Jiang Xun knows that I am so important to you, do you think he will be jealous?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2988

    Xi Yan: "I don''t care about him, anyway, you are the most important thing in my heart as long as I live. Ah, he sent me a message and he is home."


    As soon as the two chatted, Jiang Chan tactfully hid. Jiang Chan never expected Jiang Xun to hit a straight ball, but what she didn''t expect was that Xi Yan was so calm. Maybe it was really like what she said, because she was there?


    Perhaps because the two were open and honest that day, Jiang Xun and Xi Yan made rapid progress in the following days. Sometimes Jiang Chan feels a little helpless, she is still a baby, does a single dog have no human rights?


    When Jiang Xun came home from get off work that night, he saw a lot of house purchase information on the coffee table. Looking at the neighborhood, they were all relatively close to his company. Immediately, Jiang Xun was happy; "Do you want to buy a house?"


    Xi Yan came out with sweet and sour pork ribs: "My qualifications to buy a house have come down, and I have almost saved enough money. Your company is far away from here, so it''s too hard to travel so much."


    Jiang Xun put his arms around her: "I just said that my Yanyan is obedient and caring."


    Xi Yan pushed him: "If you treat me well, of course I will treat you well. I have taken a fancy to this community. It is only half an hour away from your company, and there are hospitals, subway stations and schools nearby."


    Jiang Xun pulled her: "I have a better proposal. When we get married, you don''t need to think so much. Of course, I have no objection if you want to buy a house. It is also an investment."


    The corner of Xi Yan''s mouth twitched: "So easy to propose to me? You are a single nobleman."


    Jiang Xun: "What kind of single noble am I? You are the one made of gold and jade. I can''t wait to drag you to get the certificate now."


    Xi Yan patted him: "So will we hold a wedding after receiving the certificate?"


    Jiang Xun said firmly: "Of course, I know you have always wanted a wedding. It''s a pity that my parents are gone. If they know that their daughter-in-law is so well-behaved, they will definitely give you a lot of love."


    Xi Yan: "You have given me a lot of love, I feel like I''m going to be intoxicated by it."


    Jiang Xun: "That''s not enough, it''s just that you feel wronged by marrying me. I also don''t have parents. After we get married, we need to face many things by ourselves. There are no elders who can take care of us."


    Xi Yan: "It''s better not to have some elders. As long as you remain the same, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t be afraid."


    Jiang Xun kissed the tip of her nose: "So you promised me?"


    Xi Yan: "Someone invited me to live in a big house, why didn''t I agree? But the house still needs to be bought, so that if we quarrel in the future, I will have a place to go."


    Jiang Xun chuckled: "I won''t quarrel, but you can buy it if you want, eat first, and I will accompany you to see the house tomorrow?"


    Xi Yan: "No need, the teacher is with me, just keep busy with your work. The teacher helped me choose these houses, can you still trust her vision?"


    Jiang Xun hugged her: "Teacher is wise!"


    The next day, after Xi Yan signed the house purchase contract, Jiang Xun called: "Are you done?"


    Xi Yan smiled: "I''m busy, I just signed the contract, I thought I needed a loan, but I didn''t expect the teacher to support me a lot, and I bought it with all the money, hee hee."


    Jiang Xun: "Very good, so are you coming to the company now? I''m leaving get off work in a while, and I''ll take you to my place in the evening? You haven''t been there yet."


    They are all about to get married, and they have never been to their boyfriend''s side. It is really hard to justify it, so Xi Yan agreed immediately. Jiang Chan hid in the air, watching how Jiang Xun prepared a surprise for Xi Yan.


    Of course, she won''t tell Xi Yan, it depends on whether she will cry with snot and tears at that time. Sure enough, after seeing the surprise he prepared for herself at Jiang Xun''s house, Xi Yan was indeed moved to tears.


    Jiang Xun: "I know you don''t like to be lively, and you don''t like to expose your private affairs to the public, so today''s marriage proposal is only the two of us."


    "We all have the same painful past, but we also have the opportunity to choose again. Marriage may bring us a lot of pain, but that''s not the fault of marriage, it''s just that we didn''t meet the right person."


    "So are you willing to embark on a new marriage with the right person? This time there is no pain, only sweetness and happiness."


    Xi Yan: "I am willing, of course I am willing, I believe you will defend our family well and will not give others a chance to cross the line."


    Jiang Xun lowered his head and put the ring on her: "Of course, I will do my best to defend our family."


    Xi Yan wiped away her tears indiscriminately: "It''s so beautiful and shiny."


    Jiang Xun knew clearly about Xi Yan''s past, including the fact that she and Lu Cheng had been married for so many years, and there was only one vegetarian circle, and she never had a wedding until the divorce. He knew everything.


    He kissed Xi Yan''s eyes: "Stop crying, your eyes will be swollen if you cry any more, and it won''t look good when you take pictures tomorrow."


    As for taking pictures, Xi Yan understood what he meant in seconds: "Okay, I won''t cry, it''s so beautiful."


    Seeing her staring at the ring, Jiang Xun smiled and said, "I will buy you better ones in the future."


    Xi Yan raised her head and said with a smile: "This one is very good, it has a different meaning."


    Although she cried the night before, but with Jiang Xun helping her with cold compresses, and because of her good rest at night, Xi Yan''s condition is better than usual. Maybe this is because people are in good spirits when they celebrate happy events?


    When she came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xi Yan smiled happily holding the two small notebooks. Jiang Xun took the marriage certificate and stuffed it into his pocket: "I will keep this from now on."


    Xi Yan grabbed his hand: "Let me take a picture, I plan to cut a video of the process of our meeting and acquaintance. Do you mind showing up?"


    Jiang Xun was immediately happy: "Of course I don''t mind, this is the best way to let your fans know that you are my legitimate wife, don''t stare at other people''s wives all day long."


    "But do you have enough materials?"


    Xi Yan: "The teacher has it, hehe, the teacher sent me a video, the editing is really good, and he said it was a wedding gift for us."


    Jiang Xun leaned over to take a look, and the editing was indeed very good. From their first meeting, watching a movie and eating supper together, to when Xi Yan got into a car accident and Jiang Xun carried her out of the car, etc., the shots are particularly beautiful.


    Then to their various interactions in normal times, their affection is all hidden in various small details.


    Xi Yan looked at it and covered her face: "We usually get along, is there such a sweet thing?"


    Jiang Xun kissed her pear dimple: "Of course, only when there is love for each other can it be so sweet. Look at who else is arguing with me now, you are finally mine."


    Xi Yan was helpless; "The fans are just talking hilariously, I posted it up."


    After the aftereffects of the car accident were all healed, Xi Yan also resumed updating. But when she said that she would get married when she got married, she really shocked the fans. After finally accepting the news that she was in a relationship, it turned out that it was less than two months, so I got the certificate?


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 2989

    With a "bang", Lu Cheng ruthlessly put the cup on the table, "Have another cup!"


    Qi Jin and Jin Ye looked at each other. The last time they were drinking, they knew that Xi Yan was in a relationship. What was the reason this time? Or because of Xi Yan?


    Jin Ye turned on the phone and took a look: "I''m going! Xi Yan is married!"


    Qi Jin leaned over, and after watching the love video completely, Qi Jin glanced at Lu Cheng pityingly: "No wonder."


    Ning Yuan: "Even if you stay here drinking for the rest of your life, she won''t know. You were the one who let go first, but now that you''re like this, you have no more love for her?"


    Lu Cheng turned a deaf ear and just poured down glasses of spirits.


    Qi Jin patted him on the shoulder: "Indulge this time, don''t do it again. She already has a new life, and it''s best not to disturb each other and let go."


    Jin Ye is still watching the video with relish: "Don''t say it, this process is quite sweet. I am a big man, and I can''t help laughing from all kinds of aunts."


    Maybe it''s because of seeing the sweetness in it that Lu Cheng feels more heartbroken? Obviously...Obviously they used to be so sweet, but since when did it change?


    He couldn''t tell when it started to change, but looking back now, it seems that it is far away.


    Jin Ye: "He''s quite famous, a well-known wealthy businessman in S City, even the news that he is Xi Yan''s old fan has been picked up, and he has followed Xi Yan from the beginning to the end..."


    Qi Jin gave Jin Ye a hand; "Stop talking."


    Didn''t Lu Cheng''s mood become more depressed every time he said it? Jin Ye pursed his lips, and nestled in a small corner with his mobile phone in his arms. If you want him to say that Lucheng was made by himself, he forcibly destroyed the beautiful family.


    When my wife encounters difficulties from her parents, she never thinks on her side. He also made a mistress outside, who does he stay with? But Xi Yan was too decisive, she didn''t even try to persuade her to stay, she was too decisive.


    Xi Yan doesn''t know that Lu Cheng still buys her drunk late at night, and now she is living a very comfortable life. After receiving the certificate, she and Jiang Xun lived together. When Jiang Xun was busy with work, her life did not change much.


    But Jiang Xun never forgot about the wedding. He brought several wedding planning proposals with him when he came back from get off work that day.


    "After we got together, I found a designer to design. Take a look, which one do you like?"


    Xi Yan''s heart was warm, Jiang Xun said less and did more, but Xi Yan didn''t expect that just after they got together, Jiang Xun was thinking about the wedding, obviously he hadn''t talked about marriage at that time.


    Jiang Xun: "Every girl should have her own wedding in her life. I want to give you what you didn''t have before. You deserve it."


    Xi Yan flipped through those designs, and finally looked at them: "This one, I like this one."


    Jiang Xun: "I also think you will like this, we really have a good understanding. What month do you want to hold the wedding? It''s late autumn now, and it will be very cold if you wear a wedding dress again. How about the warmth of spring next year?"


    Xi Yan is very happy as long as there is a wedding: "Okay, I want to keep in shape until then."


    Jiang Xun: "You''ve kept up well, don''t deliberately go on a diet."


    Xi Yan: "I''ve never been on a diet, hehe, I''m so happy."


    Jiang Xun rubbed her hair: "Just be happy, I''ll give you the designer''s number. I''m usually busy with work, so you need to worry about the wedding."


    Xi Yan didn''t think that Jiang Xun was the shopkeeper who shook hands: "I know, I will follow up. It''s the wedding dress, and I want you to try it on with me then."


    They are very special. They got the certificate first and didn''t even take a wedding photo. In Jiang Xun''s words, first settle down the people, and then these can be done slowly in the future.


    Although the process is a bit different from others, Xi Yan is still very happy, maybe because she met the right person?


    Money is not everything these days, but money can buy many things, such as wedding dresses. Even if they get married suddenly, the wedding photo shoot needs to be booked in advance.


    But who made Jiang Xun give too much? In less than three days after receiving the certificate, Xi Yan and Jiang Xun''s wedding photos were taken. After putting the photos of the two on the platform, Xi Yan''s comment area became lively again.


    Looking at the comments below, Jiang Xunzhi was full of pride: "Mine!"


    Xi Yan was angry: "Yes, yours. By the way, Director Yu''s movie is about to be released, and today he sent me a movie ticket. Let''s go to the movie together another day?"


    Jiang Xun: "As soon as the movie came out, countless people envied me and envied that I could have you, but they could only say hello."


    Xi Yan: "It''s not that exaggerated, I just danced and didn''t do anything else."


    Jiang Xun: "Do you still want to take such a job in the future?"


    Xi Yan didn''t say it dead: "Let''s talk about it when the time comes. After getting married, it is inevitable to have a baby. Having a baby is very expensive for a dancer. It is also difficult to recover after the body is deformed. These are all problems."


    Jiang Xun touched her hair: "If you don''t want to have a baby, we can..."


    "What are you talking about?" Xi Yan pulled his hand: "I like children very much. You know that I once had two children. But they were taken away by Lucheng''s mother not long after they were born. They have never Stay by my side."


    "Later, I divorced Lu Cheng, and they all followed Lu Cheng. They were not close to me at all. I was very sad."


    "I let go of them first again. Of course I feel uncomfortable. But since I have been given a chance to choose again, I will only give the baby I love. But this matter is not urgent, let''s let nature take its course."


    Jiang Xun''s Adam''s apple twitched: "Okay, let''s let nature take its course, if we have it, we will have it."


    Xi Yan: "That''s the reason. I''m not a pure dance anchor. Besides, after giving birth, I can''t dance anymore? It''s not always true. It''s just that it''s more difficult to recover later."


    "But compared to the little baby, these are nothing worth mentioning."


    Jiang Xun bowed his head and kissed her: "I will always be with you, and I will not let you regret the choice you made. You don''t have to worry about someone robbing you of your child in the future, because our elders are gone."


    "It''s just that you will be very hard during this period. Without the help of the elders, you need to carry everything by yourself, but I will accompany you."


    Xi Yan: "It''s okay, the teacher is always there, and I''m not afraid of anything with her. So far, I have never regretted my choice. I believe you will fulfill your vow, right? "


    Jiang Xun hooked his lips: "Of course, I will not let you down."


    Xi Yan: "We digressed, we were talking about watching a movie, why did we talk about the baby now? So are you free to go to the movies with me on Friday?"


    Shiyun''s new book "Wei Ya''s Leisurely Life" is for collection and recommendation. This book is not a fast-paced book, but has a little bit of urban farming elements. Interested friends can read it. Thank you for your daily subscription. And support, thank you all!

 Chapter 2990

    Jiang Xun: "Of course I''m free, the tickets seem to be a little different this time? The premiere is actually in S city?"


    Xi Yan: "Well, Director Yu gave two tickets, so we can only go there. There are no movie tickets for fans this time. I will give them away after the movie is officially released."


    On Friday night, Xi Yan and Jiang Xun went to the movie premiere. Because she was only a cameo, Xi Yan didn''t go to greet Director Yu, she just waved at him from a distance, and would not appear in front of the camera if she could.


    Director Yu also understood what Xi Yan meant, it was really meaningless to the circle. In fact, thinking about it, he can understand it. If you look good and marry well, there is really no need to go into the muddy water.


    Jiang Xun himself is not very interested in movies. The reason why he came here is mainly for Xi Yan. As soon as he sat down, he took Xi Yan into his arms, and played with Xi Yan''s fingers when Xi Yan was watching a movie. As for the content of the movie, he didn''t seem to have read anything.


    Only when Xi Yan''s camera appeared, Jiang Xun sat up straight. In the whole movie, Xi Yan appeared three times in total, and every time they were dancing, without any lines.


    Dance can convey the emotions of dancers, even Jiang Xun will inevitably feel a little bit sore at the end.


    He held Xi Yan''s hand and kissed it: "The acting is so good, some people are crying."


    Xi Yan was helpless: "It''s just a story, and everyone will forget it after a long time."


    She would also be sad when dancing, but looking back now, Xi Yan had a critical attitude. If she was asked to dance this dance again, how would she behave?


    In a movie theater in the capital, the group of four gathered again. Even if they weren''t accompanying Lu Cheng, they still wanted to come and see Xi Yan, after all they were loyal fans of Xi Yan and had been following her.


    Staring at the beauties dancing on the screen, Ning Yuan sighed: "It''s a pity."


    what a pity Everyone here understands. It''s a pity that some people don''t know how to cherish, but it''s a pity that some people have no eyes. Lu Cheng grabbed the handrail, feeling sore in his heart.


    Knowing that every time he sees her, he will be sad, but he can''t help but not come to see her. It''s like knowing that she has remarried and has another life, but he still looks at her live broadcast and video over and over every day like masochistic.


    Today, he really understands that once some people miss it, they are really gone.


    After the movie ended, everyone naturally went back to their respective homes. Maybe the moonlight was too beautiful tonight, or maybe it was because of the big emotional fluctuations tonight, something happened to Lu Cheng when he went back.


    The accident in Lucheng had nothing to do with Xi Yan, and Jiang Chan didn''t tell her about it. Now Xi Yan is busy taking wedding photos with Jiang Xun, busy with the love in marriage, how can she care about others?


    The release of Director Yu''s film did bring her a lot of attention, and a lot of notebooks were sent to her at once. But Xi Yan is really not interested in acting in front of people, her favorite thing is always dancing.


    Therefore, although there were many invitations, Xi Yan refused all of them, and her life was still the same as before. For Xi Yan''s choice, Jiang Xun naturally agrees, and if Xi Yan wants to act, he will not object.


    Of course he would be more happy if Xi Yan just stayed at home like this. It''s not that he can''t give Xi Yan a high-quality life, so he has to let her go out to suffer? And Xi Yan is not without work at home, she is also very busy.


    Originally, Xi Yan thought that after she got married, there should be no more intersections between her and Lu Cheng. But she didn''t expect that just before New Year''s Eve, Lu Cheng actually contacted her, saying that she wanted to see her.


    Xi Yan: "Is there something? What''s the matter? Aren''t we clean and tidy?"


    Lu Cheng: "Let''s talk about it after we meet, I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    Xi Yan didn''t want to go, but Lu Cheng said again: "After meeting you this time, I won''t appear in front of you again in the future."


    Xi Yan: "Okay, you send me the address, and I will be there on time."


    At around two o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Yan arrived at the place designated by Lucheng. A private tea room. After being with Jiang Xun, Xi Yan also knew some types of tea, and now she just smells the tea here is quite good.


    Lu Cheng is sitting in the tea room at the moment, Dr. Tea is making tea, Xi Yan sat down opposite him: "There are no other guests here?"


    Lu Cheng looked at Xi Yan greedily: "No, it''s just the two of us today."


    Xi Yan took a deep breath, and this was the third time she saw Lu Cheng after she came back. When they met for the first time, he looked energetic, but this time, she found that Lu Cheng seemed to be much calmer, and he was getting closer to the person in her memory.


    Leaving aside the unbelievable guess, Xi Yan looked at Lu Cheng: "You insist on asking me to meet, what can''t you say in person? I remember when I got divorced, I said that I never want to see you again in this life."


    Lu Cheng took a deep breath: "Don''t worry, drink tea first."


    Xi Yan didn''t even touch the cup of tea: "If you have anything to say, just say it, my husband is still waiting for me to go over, I don''t want him to wait too long."


    Dr. Tea also finished making tea, and seeing that the momentum was wrong, he withdrew lightly, and soon the whole tea room was empty.


    Lu Cheng: "I had a car accident last month, and I saw something by accident. In my dream, we haven''t divorced yet, and we have two children, one named Lu Yu and the other Lu Xu..."


    Xi Yan: "That was just a dream, the reality is that we have already left, and I have a new family."


    Lu Cheng: "But in my opinion, that''s not a dream! We were so close once, and we still have two children. If you say no, then don''t..."


    Xi Yan stared at the teacup: "You were the one who let go of my hand first, and you were the one who cheated mentally first."


    Lu Cheng: "But...but..."


    Xi Yan: "Since you said you had a dream, you said in the dream that we haven''t divorced yet, which means that we will divorce in the future? Since we will all divorce, what''s the problem with the time?"


    Lu Cheng''s fingers twitched: "What about Lu Yu and Lu Xu? You don''t have the slightest bit of reluctance? Those are your children too!"


    Xi Yan: "That''s just your dream, but I don''t have any children right now."


    Lu Cheng: "You can have it, but you killed his existence with your own hands, why are you so cruel?"


    Xi Yan: "Just treat me as cruel, I just don''t want to have anything to do with the past. I said during the divorce that I don''t want anything related to you."


    Lu Cheng murmured; "You are really cruel, you also had that dream, didn''t you?"


    Xi Yan: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. If you come to me just to talk about this, you are wasting our time. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."

 Chapter 2991

    Lu Cheng: "You are lying. When you are lying, your eyes will unconsciously look up to the right. Yanyan, you also had that dream, right? That''s why you are so cruel to me?"


    "During this period of time, I have been thinking, obviously we have always been fine, why did you agree to divorce when I mentioned it that day? From that moment on, everything went wrong,"


    "Qi Jin said you suddenly changed your attitude, you knew it right then, right?"


    Xi Yan was expressionless: "You can guess as you like. If you came to me just to talk about this, I don''t think it''s appropriate. My husband and I have a very good relationship, and I don''t want him to be sad."


    "Don''t mention him to me!" Lu Cheng''s voice became louder, seeing Xi Yan''s body shaking, he lowered his voice again: "Yanyan, don''t mention him in front of me."


    Xi Yan: "Dreams are just dreams. This is real life. In real life, we have divorced a long time ago. You are still your parents'' good son, and I have my own home. We will have a wedding soon."


    Lu Cheng: "If you divorce him, we can have a wedding when we go back!"


    Xi Yan: "Are you crazy? I love my husband very much, why should I get a divorce? I don''t care about your wedding either."


    Lu Cheng: "I know I''m sorry for you, but Yan Yan, if you give me one more chance, I will manage well..."


    Xi Yan smiled: "I will give you a chance, who will give me a chance? I finally got out of these pains, why do I have to repeat the same mistakes? Lu Cheng, I also felt very painful when I gave up that child."


    "I''m also very sad. I feel very wronged. Why should it be me, why should you fall in love if you want to fall in love, and divorce if you want to divorce, and I have to bear these pains?"


    "Obviously when you chased me back then, you said that we would be together for the rest of our lives, and you would never disagree. But you see, your life is so short, only three years."


    "It''s not that you didn''t see it when your mother made things difficult for me, but you never stood by my side. When I married you, I only got a plain ring from the beginning to the end, and nothing else."


    "Other wives have one or two pieces of jewelry, but I don''t have any. Your family guards me like a thief, saying that I am only after your Lu family''s money."


    "But I didn''t know what kind of family you were at that time. Is it also my fault?"


    "You still said that you will have a wedding, but from the day we got the certificate, you never mentioned the wedding. Why? Isn''t it because your mother disagrees? You don''t have the ability to fight against your parents, so let me bear it every time."


    "But I''m with Jiang Xun, he will only make me feel at ease. After we got the certificate, he gave me everything. He will buy me clothes, shoes, bags, and all kinds of jewelry for me. ..."


    Lu Cheng''s eyes were red, and he wanted to hold Xi Yan''s hand: "I was wrong, Xi Yan, I was wrong, I''m sorry...but I know what will happen in the future, I will change it, Xi Yan , I will really change it!"


    Xi Yan: "I don''t care if you change it or not. Since I have seen the ending of my future, of course I will not repeat the same mistakes. When I give up something, it hurts a lot, but as long as I think of being able to completely cut off from you, I will never feel the pain again." I will do the same."


    "Look, we used to have children, but didn''t we divorce in the end? It can be seen that whether we divorce or not has little to do with children."


    Lu Cheng took two steps back: "So...so you already knew."


    Xi Yan wiped away her tears: "Yes, I knew about it a long time ago. I just hate that I came back too late, why did I still marry you?"


    Lu Cheng hoarsely said: "No matter how much you hate me, but Lu Yu and Lu Xu... you really don''t miss it at all?"


    Xi Yan: "They never kissed me. Didn''t they all turn to your mother when they divorced? It''s useless for me to care about them. They are just like you, they will only break my heart."


    Lu Cheng: "That''s your own son... You just don''t want it? You just abandoned us..."


    Xi Yan: "You were the ones who let go of my hand first, and then you got into a heated fight with Sun Miao outside, and the rumors were all over the city, why did you blame me instead?"


    "You broke your vow first, why is it all my fault now? You see, after we divorced, didn''t you and Sun Miao were very sweet? At that time, someone made room for her. You should be happy."


    Lu Cheng clutched his chest: "Yanyan, don''t say these things that poke my heart, I beg you..."


    Xi Yan: "I beg you too, please let me go. It''s not easy for me to have a peaceful life today. I don''t want to be immersed in the pain of the past anymore. It''s too painful."


    "As long as I think about the old days, I can''t breathe... Lucheng, let''s get together and get away, okay?"


    Leaving those words behind, Xi Yan pushed open the door of the tea room and stumbled out. By the time she calmed down, she had already sat in Jiang Xun''s office.


    Jiang Xun shook her hand: "I heard it on the phone, you are doing very well, Xi Yan, you are really doing very well."


    Xi Yanhong focused her eyes: "I said I will go on with you forever, and I won''t make you sad."


    "I just think the world is so unfair, why would he know this?"


    Jiang Chan: "Who can say for sure about fate? It is true that Lu Cheng hit his head in an accident, but it cannot be ruled out that he really has no more love for you right now."


    "Think about it every day and dream at night, so it''s not unusual to dream about the future. I''ve seen him like this several times. This world is like a sieve."


    "Of course, as long as you remain firm in your choice, he knows that the future is not important."


    Xi Yan: "I will always be firm in my choice. Teacher, you said, never look back, and always move forward firmly."


    Jiang Xun: "I will go on firmly with you and never let you regret it."


    Jiang Chan: "Okay, this is catching me alone and being abused? With Jiang Xun comforting you, obviously I don''t have anything to do, so I''ll just go about my business first."


    Xi Yan was embarrassed: "Teacher..."


    Jiang Chan was expressionless: "Where is your coquettish partner?"


    Xi Yan was a little curious: "Teacher, those clients you have met, have they reunited in the end?"


    Jiang Chan did the math: "Very few, only three or four. Not everyone would choose this way again. There are better choices, why are you still staring at the past?"


    "If you ask this again, some people''s jealousy will be overturned."


    Xi Yan hurriedly turned around to comfort Jiang Xun. By the time she remembered these things again, Jiang Chan had already disappeared.


    Besides, Lu Cheng, when Xi Yan cried and begged him to let him go, he knew that he and Xi Yan could never go back to the past. If you miss it, you miss it, but is the price too high?

 Chapter 2992

    Many people say bad lines and only know how to cherish them after losing them. At this moment, Lu Cheng feels heart-piercing pain. If he had cherished Xi Yan and defended Xi Yan back then, wouldn''t his wife and young children still be by his side now?


    But now? Now he is alone, with nothing, really nothing.


    The wedding of Xi Yan and Jiang Xun was held in the warm spring. The wedding of the two was not big, but very warm. Xi Yan doesn''t want such a big wedding, she just needs a ceremony, because she has never had any of these before.


    When he saw Xi Yan''s wedding scene, Lu Cheng smiled wryly, it''s a done deal, everything can''t go back. If you can do it all over again, you can do it all over again.


    In a drowsy state, the ear-piercing phone rang, and Lu Cheng answered the phone in a daze: "Brother Lu, are you sure you really want to leave? I just called my sister-in-law, and she will arrive at the office in half an hour." .��


    "Li? Office?" Like a bolt of lightning split Lucheng''s chaotic brain, he sat up suddenly from the bed, and after seeing the date clearly on the phone screen, Lucheng became anxious.


    "I can''t leave, I can''t leave." He wanted to divorce because he was crazy, but now Xi Yan is on the same household registration book with him. Thinking about Xi Yan''s current situation, Lu Cheng became even more anxious.


    Qi Jin: "Brother Lu, you changed your mind really quickly. When Xi Yan came over at that moment, what should I say to her?"


    Lu Cheng was busy getting dressed: "You...you just say that I plan to transfer the assets under my name to her, and you take this opportunity to count all the assets in my hand, and show Xi Yan later."


    Qi Jin was dumbfounded: "Lu Cheng, are you still awake? Are you sure you are awake?"


    She told him about the divorce yesterday, but today she said that she would give all the property under her name to Xi Yan, and cooperating with him to play him here?


    Lu Cheng was burning with anxiety: "I''ll go there now, no matter what, you hold Xi Yan for me, and don''t let her leave your nose. Also, about the divorce agreement, you have nothing to say in front of Xi Yan." Don''t reveal, the divorce agreement is all smashed, I don''t want her to know."


    Qi Jin: "Lu Cheng, is that an exaggeration?"


    Lu Cheng has already run down the stairs at this moment: "Qi Jin, I beg you, Xi Yan...she is very important to me. You help me take care of her, don''t let her leave, everything will wait until I arrive. "


    Hearing the anxiety in Lu Cheng''s words, Qi Jin didn''t ask any more questions: "Alright, I promise to help you watch Xi Yan and tell her not to go anywhere."


    When she came out of the hospital, Xi Yan''s footsteps were very brisk. She carefully held the examination report, her eyes seemed to be full of stars, and she looked like a person immersed in happiness.


    By the way, what is Lucheng looking for her for? Do you still have to come to a law firm? Generally speaking, those who go to the office basically have nothing good to do. Could it be that Lu Cheng wants to divorce her?


    When it comes to divorce, Xi Yan thinks that Lu Cheng has been coming home later and later lately, and she is always busy with work when she asks. Is he really that busy? Does he have someone outside?


    Thinking of this, Xi Yan''s face darkened. After sitting in the car for a long time, she finally drove to Qi Jin''s office.


    Because of Youlu Cheng''s ear-to-mouth advice, Qi Jin was extraordinarily considerate to Xi Yan. Seeing Xi Yan''s worried eyes, Qi Jin sighed silently, for Xi Yan who was kept in the dark.


    "Lucheng asked me to invite you here for one thing." He said and pushed a document over: "This is all the assets under the name of Lucheng, five properties, six cars and ten The storefront..."


    "In addition, Lucheng also explained that the shares of all affiliated companies under his name will also be transferred to your name... It''s just that he explained it very suddenly. I still need time to sort it out here, but that''s what it means."


    As long as Lu Cheng didn''t want to divorce her, Xi Yan wouldn''t be so worried. It''s just that she was a little puzzled: "It''s strange, he didn''t tell me this in advance, I thought you called me here because you wanted to tell me about the divorce."


    When Lu Cheng opened the door, he heard the word divorce, and his eyes were about to burst: "Who wants a divorce? Yan Yan, I will never get a divorce in my life! Don''t say such words that poke my heart."


    Xi Yan turned her head to look at him: "It''s no wonder I have this guess, you haven''t been home for several days, do you have... other women outside?"


    "If you have another woman, I''ll... I''ll break it off with you, I don''t want all your things..." Before the words finished, Xi Yan was hugged tightly by Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng held her hand very hard, but tried his best not to hurt her: "I don''t, I don''t have other women."


    He closed his eyes as he spoke, thankful that he and Sun Miao were only flirting at the moment, and hadn''t reached the worst step yet. For the rest of his life, he would only keep this matter from Xi Yan. He only hoped that Xi Yan would not be disappointed in him, and would not be as decisive as in his previous life.


    Yes, on the way to the office, Lu Cheng also figured it out. If you calculate carefully, this should be his second life. In the first life, he and Xi Yan still reached the point of divorce, but later he accidentally peeked into the past ending.


    Why Xi Yan would be so decisive, why she let go as soon as she said to let go, he later understood everything. But when he looked back, Xi Yan had already married someone else, and she was living a very good life.


    And what about myself? I will die alone, and I will be alone all my life. Who can blame this? The only complaint is that the former self was too frivolous and reckless, and he just lost the happy and happy life.


    Now that he has returned to this time point, he will never let go. Thinking of Xi Yan crying and begging him to let her go, Lu Cheng held Xi Yan''s hand even harder.


    Xi Yan tapped Lu Cheng''s back: "Lu Cheng, you...you strangled me..."


    Lu Cheng''s sanity returned a bit, seeing Xi Yan''s anxious eyes, Lu Cheng was relieved. The situation is not the worst now, at least for now Xi Yan looks the same as usual, not as indifferent as he saw later.


    Helping Xi Yan to sit down carefully, Lu Cheng took a look at Qi Jin: "I have a project on hand and I often have to work overtime these days, so I don''t go home very often. From now on, I will get home on time every day."


    Xi Yan blamed: "Then you also tell me... Am I taking too much care? I... I won''t say these things next time..."


    Lu Cheng felt uncomfortable, he grabbed Xi Yan''s hand: "No, I just want you to control me, Yan Yan, don''t ignore me, and don''t want me."


    Xi Yan glanced at Qi Jin in embarrassment: "There is someone else here, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Lu Cheng has not let go, Xi Yan blushes: "Well, I won''t let you go, as long as you don''t make any mistakes."

 Chapter 2993

    After receiving Xi Yan''s words, Lu Cheng''s heart finally fell into his stomach: "You promise, as long as I don''t make mistakes, you will be with me for the rest of your life? Won''t you leave me?"


    Xi Yan said: "Okay, I promise, can you let me go? Your friend... has been watching."


    Qi Jin waved his hand: "It''s okay, sister-in-law, just treat me as if I don''t exist. I didn''t expect Brother Lu to be so sticky."


    Lu Cheng sat down beside Xi Yan, holding her hand firmly with his left hand: "Have you told Yan Yan everything?"


    Qi Jin became serious in a second: "I have already said that it will take some time to sort out the documents here, and you want to give the shares of your Lu family company to your sister-in-law, your parents'' place..."


    Lu Cheng: "I''ll take care of them, you just need to sort out the information."


    Qi Jin: "Then I have no problem."


    Xi Yan just listened to this with her eyes wide open, she couldn''t understand anything else, but she understood what Lu Cheng meant, he wanted to give everything he had to herself.


    While Qi Jin was out pouring tea, Xi Yan tugged at the corner of Lu Cheng''s clothes: "You just gave it to me? Lu Cheng, you''re a little weird today."


    Lu Cheng suppressed the sourness in his throat: "What''s wrong?"


    Xi Yan frowned: "I can''t say, I just feel that you are different from before. We have been married for three years, and you have never given me these things. Why did you suddenly change today?"


    Lu Cheng felt sore, thinking of Xi Yan''s accusation when he and Xi Yan met for the last time. He glanced at Xi Yan''s fingers, there was only a bare plain ring, and there was no jewelry on his whole body.


    Looking at her clothes and so on, they are all cheap clothes. Who would have known that her husband''s family was so rich?


    He said hoarsely, "where''s the card I gave you before?"


    Xi Yan was stunned for a moment, her expression darkened: "Your mother wants to leave."


    Lu Cheng clenched his hands into fists, thinking of his mother''s harsh face, he knew that Xi Yan was often wronged. Thinking of her who was so confident later, and looking at Xi Yan now, Lu Cheng realized how important a happy marriage is to a woman.


    Once again, he will kick away all those who once blocked his happiness. He will not give others a chance to destroy his family, even if they are his biological parents.


    Seeing that Lu Cheng''s face was not good-looking, Xi Yan comforted him: "I usually work as a dance teacher, and I have enough money, so don''t be angry."


    Lu Cheng couldn''t bear it any longer, he put his arms around Xi Yan, buried his cheeks on Xi Yan''s shoulders, and tears fell down one by one. He used to know how incompetent he was, but now that he faced this again, he could understand the grievance and sadness in Xi Yan''s heart.


    Xi Yan rubbed his hair at a loss: "Are you... crying? Lucheng? I''m fine."


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You are just too stupid." Lu Cheng couldn''t help but feel blocked: "Being with me, I really wronged you."


    Xi Yan sniffed: "Where is it? You are very kind to me."


    Lu Cheng tried his best to hold back his tears: "I''m not good to you, if I''m good to you..."


    If I had been nice to you, you wouldn''t have been so decisive to break up with me. If I were nice to you, I wouldn''t always let you be wronged like this.


    "I didn''t do what I promised you when I got the certificate. I didn''t do their ideological work well, and I didn''t give you a wedding. The outside world doesn''t even know that you are my wife. I never did any of these."


    Xi Yan couldn''t hold back anymore, tears fell one by one, she wiped away the tears: "I... I thought you had forgotten..."


    Lu Cheng patted her on the back: "How could you forget? I will never forget it in my life. Yan Yan, if you give me a while, I will make everyone dare not underestimate you or bully you."


    "Okay, stop crying. If you keep crying, your eyes will be swollen, and you will be uncomfortable tomorrow."


    He wiped Xi Yan''s tears carefully, and Xi Yan held his face in both hands: "You look like a rabbit, your eyes are red. Did you not sleep well last night? How about we go back first?"


    Lu Cheng: "Qi Jin''s side won''t get better for a while, so let''s go back first? I really didn''t sleep well yesterday, and I worked overtime very late."


    Lu Cheng can''t remember anything before his rebirth. What he knows best is everything after the divorce in his previous life, especially about Xi Yan. He can remember everything clearly.


    Xi Yan pulled him: "Then let''s go back, you have a good sleep, don''t you usually work hard?"


    Lu Cheng curled his lips: "Maybe, let Qi Jin put my car here first, Yanyan, let''s go back in one car?"


    Xi Yan: "You are so clingy today, I don''t remember you being so clingy before."


    Lu Cheng said half-truth, "I just want to cling to you more, Yan Yan, don''t you like me like this?"


    Xi Yan pursed her lips and smiled dimples: "I like it."


    Lu Cheng put his arms around her shoulders: "So we are a perfect match, I like to cling to you, you like me to cling to you, no one can separate us."


    Xi Yan was puzzled: "Who wants to... leave us?"


    Lu Cheng knew he had made a slip of the tongue: "How can there be? That''s what I said, there are steps here, be careful."


    Xi Yan: "I''m not a ceramic doll, are you still worried that I won''t make it if I fall?"


    Lu Cheng glanced at her stomach indiscriminately: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid that you will be hurt, and I will be very sad."


    The corners of Xi Yan''s lips curled up, and her steps became much lighter. She was really taken aback by Qi Jin in the morning. As a small revenge, she won''t tell Lu Cheng right now, who made him worry herself so much in the morning?


    She squinted her eyes triumphantly, and Xi Yan smiled slyly. Little did he know that Lu Cheng could see her expression clearly, he could tell what Xi Yan was thinking at a glance.


    She has always been easy to understand, with a simple and pure mind, but what about herself? To say it was dirty would not be an exaggeration. Thinking of this, Lu Cheng lowered his brows and eyes. He didn''t understand why his mother Gao Jie had such a big prejudice against Xi Yan before, but later he understood everything.


    Not every parent in this world is looking forward to the happiness of their children, especially in contrast to their own unhappiness, the happiness of their children is more like a thorn in their flesh and blood.


    Whenever she sees Xi Yan''s sweetness, Gao Jie feels all kinds of jealousy. They both married men from the Lu family, so why are the fates of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law so different?


    In fact, compared with Lu Zhengyuan, he didn''t win much. Didn''t he cheat in the dream? It can be seen that the men of the Lu family are bad embryos in their bones, but this time they won''t.


    Looking at Xi Yan who was taking a nap in the back seat, Lu Cheng gritted his teeth. He will maintain their little family and not let anyone destroy it. And that child, if he still doesn''t kiss Xi Yan like in his dream, he will teach him how to be a man.


    "The light is green," Xi Yan leaned forward slightly: "What are you thinking?"

 Chapter 2994

    Lu Cheng came back to his senses: "I''m thinking about what we''re going to have for lunch. You''ve lost some weight recently, so I have to make up for you. The meat that I managed to grow back is all gone."


    Xi Yan: "Really? I...I am..."


    Seeing Xi Yan racking her brains to find a reason just to hide it from herself, a smile flashed across Lu Cheng''s eyes: "Do you want to keep in shape?"


    "Yes, I just want to keep in shape. I gained weight a few days ago." Xi Yan patted her stomach with a confident face. Lu Cheng laughed softly, he never thought that one day he would chat with Xi Yan so easily and happily.


    Seeing Lu Cheng''s gentle eyes, Xi Yan pursed her lips, oops, do you want to tell Lu Cheng? I won''t talk about it now, he is driving now, why don''t we talk about it when we get home?


    How will he react then? Will it still be like just now? Eyes red from crying? Thinking of this, Xi Yan''s eyes couldn''t help but smile into two crescent moons, full of anticipation for a moment.


    The car stopped in the garage, and Lu Cheng carefully helped Xi Yan out of the car. While waiting for the elevator, Lu Cheng''s cell phone rang, and when he saw the contact again, Lu Cheng hung up the phone without hesitation and turned on the silent mode.


    Xi Yan was a little worried: "Is it okay if you don''t answer your mother''s call?"


    Lu Cheng: "I will tell her later that the most important thing for us right now is to have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about anything else, and I won''t let you face them alone in the future."


    Xi Yan: "I''m not saying your mother is bad..."


    Lu Cheng interrupted her: "I know what kind of person she is. You are a daughter-in-law, not a daughter. There is no need to look at her face. I will deal with her in the future. I made you feel wronged before. It''s not good."


    Without having to deal with Gao Jie by herself, Xi Yan is indeed in a good mood. She has always been kind to others, but she really can''t get along with Gao Jie. From the first moment they met, Gao Jie didn''t like her, Xi Yan already understood this.


    Lying down on the bed with Xi Yan, and truly feeling Xi Yan by his side, Lu Cheng had a sense of reality. He really went back to the past and really changed his life that he regretted so much.


    Xi Yan leaned on her arm and felt Lu Cheng pat her back. When she was drowsy, she suddenly remembered something, and leaned over to reach for the small bag on the bedside table.


    Seeing the waistline exposed between Xi Yan and Xi Yan''s raised hand, Lu Cheng touched it uncontrollably. Xi Yan''s waist softened and she almost fell onto the bed: "Itchy..."


    Lu Cheng quickly supported her waist: "My fault, are you okay?"


    "What could be the matter?" Xi Yan finally found the inspection report from her bag, and she turned around holding the report: "Are you surprised?"


    In the past, he could only see this report from his mobile phone, but now that the real report is in front of him, Lu Cheng knows how powerful the impact is.


    He used to be very excited when he heard people say that he became a father for the first time. He used to sneer at it, but now he realizes that it''s not an exaggeration at all, and now he feels sore in his heart.


    In his last life, he didn''t know about this until a long time later, and he had to bear the pain of losing him before he had time to be happy. Well now, he still exists.


    Carefully touching Xi Yan''s belly, Lu Cheng red-eyed: "He will be fine, right?"


    Xi Yan stroked his hair: "Of course he will be fine, Mom and Dad are by my side. Do you have time to accompany me for the next inspection?"


    Lu Cheng buried his cheek on Xi Yan''s stomach: "Of course, I will accompany you every time."


    Sensing the wetness on her stomach, Xi Yan teased Lu Cheng softly; "You cried in Qi Jin''s office in the morning, and now you cry too. I didn''t even know you loved to cry so much."


    Lu Cheng sniffed: "I... I am touched. Really, Yanyan, I will never let you down again."


    Whether it''s the dream of the previous life or the experience of the previous life, Lu Cheng understands that he and Xi Yan''s ending is entirely his own fault.


    In the past, he thought that marriage was just like his parents, but later he realized that he just encountered a case, not everyone''s marriage is like this. It''s just that he didn''t understand it at that time, and he didn''t know how to cherish it.


    But when he regretted it, it was too late. Now Xi Yan and the child are by his side, as long as he takes good care of them, he and Xi Yan will not be the same as before.


    After coaxing Xi Yan to sleep, he watched her sleeping face by the bed for a long time, when Gao Jie''s thirty-second call came, Lu Cheng quietly left the bedroom.


    He had to find a way to push Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie down, especially Gao Jie, he had to separate her from Xi Yan no matter what. If she hadn''t been provoking her before, he and Xi Yan wouldn''t be in the situation they were in later.


    Of course, he didn''t blame others for all the faults. If he made a mistake, he accounted for seven points, and the remaining three points came from the family. Now he is going to correct all these mistakes...


    Thinking of this, Lu Cheng finally answered the phone.


    "I heard that you and Xi Yan are going to divorce, are you divorced?" As soon as the call was connected, Lu Cheng heard this sentence. He couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lips, how ridiculous?


    His parents always persuaded him to make peace and not to break up, but it was different with him. When he and Xi Yan were just together, Gao Jie wanted to separate them. When they got married, she still had to divorce and find a new relationship. one.


    "I haven''t left, and I don''t plan to leave either." Lu Cheng cut to the chase, and took the lead in expressing his attitude. He used to think that was his own mother, and he had to face her.


    But the result of facing her is that his wife and children will be separated, and he will be alone for the rest of his life. Lu Cheng is really afraid of such an ending. He just wanted to live a peaceful life for the rest of his life, and only wanted his wife and young children to be by his side.


    Gao Jie was furious: "Why don''t you plan to leave? I have already found a new candidate for you, how can I explain to others?"


    "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with me." Lu Cheng said coldly: "By the way, I will go back the day after tomorrow, and I have something to talk to you face to face."


    Shares in other companies are easy to talk about, but it is a bit difficult to give Xi Yan the shares of the Lu family. Not to mention Gao Jie, Lu Zhengyuan and those shareholders would not be able to pass that test.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has been in business for so many years, and there is always a way to support him and Xi Yan. And it''s no fun for those of the Lu family to fight for it. Lu Zhengyuan''s son who is outside at the moment is already in high school.


    Thinking of this, Lu Cheng''s eyes turned cold, he will defend his family at all costs, no one can take Xi Yan away from him!


    Thinking about this, Lu Cheng made two phone calls and went back to the bedroom after arranging a series of things.


    The manuscript deposit is over, and Shiyun plans to update all of them this month. I hope you will support me a lot, thank you!


    In addition, Shiyun''s new book "Wei Ya''s Leisure Life" is for collection, recommendation, and monthly ticket. Thank you!

 Chapter 2995

    Xi Yan was awakened by the smell of rice, and walked out of the bedroom in a daze. Xi Yan almost closed her eyes and walked to the kitchen. Seeing Lu Cheng cooking in front of the stove with his back to her, Xi Yan went over and hugged his waist: "Honey, what did you cook, it smells so good."


    Lu Cheng''s spatula paused, Xi Yan''s temperament was introverted, when he first got married, he basically coaxed her and only occasionally called her husband. Later, their relationship became worse and worse, and Xi Yan mostly called him by his first name...


    "You don''t have a good appetite recently. I fried two seasonal vegetables and made a chicken soup. I skimmed off the oil. Will you try it later?"


    Xi Yan sniffed: "It smells delicious, it must be delicious. When did you practice cooking? I don''t even know."


    Lu Cheng: "Isn''t this a surprise for you? I will take good care of you."


    He thought of Xi Yan''s interview later, Jiang Xun could cook all the dishes she liked, and would cook for her from time to time. And he can only watch from a distance, even if he learns those dishes, no one will eat them.


    Thinking of Jiang Xun, Lu Cheng frowned slightly, he must take good care of Xi Yan in his life, and never let her have a chance to meet Jiang Xun again.


    Just as Xi Yan was about to say something, Lu Cheng''s cell phone rang. Xi Yan took out her mobile phone from the pocket of his home clothes: "Dad''s phone number, yes, you didn''t go to work today."


    Lu Cheng sneered, and he turned off the natural gas: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhengyuan''s voice came: "I heard from the special assistant that you didn''t go to the company today?"


    Lu Cheng squeezed Xi Yan''s hand: "Well, I didn''t go to the company because I didn''t feel well today, you made a special call just for this?"


    Lu Zhengyuan''s voice was very serious: "If you feel uncomfortable, you have to tell the company, and you have to hand over the work at hand. If there are no rules, how can the company operate?"


    Lu Cheng: "I see, do you have anything else to do?"


    Lu Zhengyuan: "No more, you have to follow up with the partner."


    When Lu Cheng was on the phone, Xi Yan stood aside and watched. After hanging up Lu Zhengyuan''s phone call, Lu Cheng looked at Xi Yan with worried eyes.


    "The way you talked to Dad today...is a bit strange." Xi Yan hesitated for a while, but finally said this sentence.


    "Don''t think so much. If you are curious later, I will tell you. I will talk about it after dinner." Lu Cheng knew that Xi Yan was delicate, and he didn''t want to hide anything from Xi Yan. Timely communication is the best way to maintain the relationship between husband and wife. good way.


    "So satisfying! Husband, your cooking skills are amazing!" Touching her chubby belly, Xi Yan leaned on the chair contentedly: "I''m going to wash the dishes..."


    Lu Cheng pressed her: "No, you are pregnant, I will do these things. By the way, I invited an aunt and a nutritionist, they will come over tonight, if you like it, tell them directly. "


    "I will be very busy for the next two days, but I promise, no matter how busy I am, I will go home."


    Xi Yan was a little worried: "Is it something about the company? Did Dad assign a heavy task? Why don''t you work so hard?"


    Lu Cheng stroked her hand: "I only recently found out that he has a young son outside, who is already seventeen years old."


    Xi Yan opened her mouth wide: "Ah? No way? Then what are you going to do?"


    Lu Cheng: "I reckon that he has been hiding it from my mother and me just because he wants to leave the company to his youngest son."


    Lu Zhengyuan did the same after this incident, but he cheered up at that moment, and he didn''t succeed in the end. But after that incident, the relationship between father and son existed in name only.


    Seeing Xi Yan staring at him with worry in his eyes, Lu Cheng smiled and said, "I''ve been working for so many years, and he never said he would hand over the company to me. It''s clear what he''s thinking."


    "He just wants to procrastinate until Lu Jing reaches adulthood, and then he will be able to fight with me in the ring."


    Xi Yan was worried about him: "Then...then what are you going to do?"


    Lu Cheng: "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything outside. He can give the things of the Lu family to whoever he wants, but I won''t give away some things lightly."


    Xi Yan: "You...don''t do illegal things."


    Lu Cheng: "Of course, I have you, and now I have children, so of course I won''t do these things. That''s what I thought. I originally wanted to give you the company''s shares, but we are holding on to this thing, and I I want to transfer it out."


    "I plan to start a business with the money from selling shares..."


    Xi Yan was confused when she heard this: "No matter what you do, I will support you. But the baby''s milk powder money must be saved enough, and he cannot be made to suffer as soon as he is born."


    Lu Cheng patted her head: "I promise I won''t let you and the baby suffer, I will try my best to do well."


    Xi Yan thought for a while and then said: "Don''t put so much pressure on you. It doesn''t matter if your business fails. After I give birth, I can still be a dance teacher. It''s not a problem to support a family."


    Lu Cheng''s heart softened: "Okay, from now on I will eat Yanyan''s soft rice and wait for Yanyan to raise me."


    Xi Yan gently pushed him: "Dad did such a thing outside, does Mom know?"


    Lu Cheng sneered: "I don''t know, do you? If my mother tells you something, just leave her alone, she won''t be much better, I will tell you tomorrow, you and her should not get too close."


    Xi Yan was confused: "Huh? You told me before that being a mother is not easy..."


    Lu Cheng: "You just think that I was out of my mind. These years, she has always complained in front of me. In fact, she has a lot of fun in secret. It''s just that she hides it so well that I don''t even know."


    "You will know when you get the information tomorrow, and I only found out about it recently. Well, the question-and-answer time is over, and you should go to the bedroom to rest."


    Xi Yan was not happy: "I have a good bosom, and I slept for a long time in the morning, I don''t want to sleep right now."


    Lu Cheng: "Then let''s go out for a walk? You see, I haven''t bought you any decent jewelry until now. I''ve treated you so badly."


    Xi Yan lowered her eyes, she was indeed aggrieved when she thought of these things. Whose wife has such a poor wife? Nothing but a prime circle.


    Lu Cheng knew at a glance that she was feeling uncomfortable, he held Xi Yan''s hand and slapped himself twice: "It''s my fault, it''s because I never cared about you, and I won''t in the future."


    Xi Yan withdrew her hand: "Who wants to hit you? No one hurt my hand."


    Lu Cheng pushed her to change clothes in the cloakroom: "Let''s change into clothes suitable for going out. Our destination in the afternoon is the shopping mall. The shopping mall is not closed, and we will not go home!"


    Xi Yan was very coaxing, as soon as he changed the subject, Xi Yan''s mind drifted elsewhere. Then she followed Lu Cheng''s words and went into the cloakroom, looking at the clothes in the cloakroom, Lu Cheng was really in a bad mood.


    Many of them are what Xi Yan often wears, and there are very few new clothes for her. How much money can she make as a dance teacher? And the card he gave has been in Gao Jie''s hands for several years, Xi Yan never said it.

 Chapter 2996

    A man who cannot give his wife good emotional value, nor has he ever given her a good material life, is really not worth entrusting in marriage. Not to mention he later...


    Thinking of the assholes he has done, Lu Cheng is only thankful that he never broke the bottom line. Otherwise, sooner or later, there will be problems in the marriage between him and Xi Yan.


    "It''s still quite cold outside right now. Wear this to keep warm. We''ll buy new ones when we get to the mall."


    After quickly picking out two pieces of clothing, Lu Cheng walked out of the cloakroom. Xi Yan muttered: "Weird, why are you so active today?"


    But what surprised her was still behind, when she arrived at the shopping mall, the first thing Lucheng took her to was the jewelry store. At the moment, he feels that the plain circle on Xi Yan''s hand is particularly obtrusive. Thinking of the rings, bracelets, bracelets, etc. that Xi Yan wore in his previous life, Lu Cheng feels very uncomfortable.


    It''s not that he can''t afford these things, but why did he only know how to do these things after the divorce? It was too late to regret it at that time, now Lu Cheng has to make up for it before Xi Yan is so disappointed in him.


    Although Xi Yan was very gentle to him in the morning, Lu Cheng knew that Xi Yan looked at him no longer like when he was just married. At that time, she looked at her as if there were stars in her eyes, but not now.


    Thinking of the dream he had in the first life, Lu Cheng''s hand subconsciously twitched.


    "Lu Cheng, do you really want to buy a ring? This is too expensive." Xi Yan carefully tugged at Lu Cheng''s cuff, blinking her big eyes full of distress. Where has she seen so much money? Although Lu Cheng''s family is quite rich, since Xi Yan was with Lu Cheng, she has never seen an amount of more than six figures.


    Lu Cheng felt uncomfortable. It''s not that he has no money, but he had to be apprehensive before letting Xi Yan spend. This is undoubtedly his failure.


    "This diamond is too small, let''s wear this first, and I will search for it later."


    Xi Yan touched the ring cherishingly: "It''s so beautiful."


    Lu Cheng had a sore nose. In order to hide his emotions, he knocked on the counter: "I think this is a matching set. Take out the necklace, bracelet and earrings to have a look."


    The cabinet sister knew at a glance that the other party really wanted to buy it, and she was still muttering in her heart at first. Men are well-dressed, why are girls wearing cheap clothes? If she hadn''t seen the plain rings on their hands, she would have thought it was the usual love affair between the rich second generation and Cinderella.


    After buying a complete set of jewelry for Xi Yan, Lu Cheng found that Xi Yan''s attitude towards him seemed much closer. He didn''t think Xi Yan was realistic, but felt sad. If you only talk about love with the other party without talking about money, it is undoubtedly extremely unrealistic.


    "When Qi Jin''s documents are ready, I will need Yanyan to support me in the future, and then Yanyan will pay me my salary." When signing the bill, Lu Cheng said with a smile.


    Xi Yan hugged his arm: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true," Lu Cheng nodded Xi Yan''s nose: "At that time, I will work for Bao Bao, and Bao Bao has the final say at home."


    Xi Yan was embarrassed: "Baby, are you nasty?"


    "How could it be? Yanyan is my greatest treasure." Concerned that this is outside, Xi Yan has a thin skin, so Lu Cheng didn''t say any more.


    Xi Yan thought she had reached her limit after spending such a large amount of money in the jewelry store Lucheng, but what happened next really opened her eyes. Later, Xi Yan was already numb.


    When entering a women''s clothing store, Xi Yan is always sitting on one side, while Lu Cheng is selecting products, and when he sees a good-looking one that suits Xi Yan, he will let Xi Yan try it. After all, he has been watching people for a lifetime, and he already knows what kind of dressing style Xi Yan likes. Looking at herself in the mirror, Xi Yan''s eyes were full of love: "The clothes are so beautiful."


    Lu Cheng put his arms around her shoulders from behind: "You are the one who looks good, the clothes are just to set off the existence of people. This one, this one and this one, wrap them all up."


    Xi Yan: "Is it too much? You won''t be able to wear it if you have a big belly."


    Lu Cheng was very sure: "No, I''ll buy a new one when it gets bigger."


    As far as he knew, Xi Yan later gave birth to two children with Jiang Xun, and her figure has always been very good. Besides, even if Xi Yan really gained weight, could it be that he still can''t afford new clothes?


    If it weren''t for thinking that Xi Yan was pregnant at the moment, Lu Cheng would have been able to drag Xi Yan along for a stroll. But even so, Xi Yan was a little tired afterward.


    She has been preoccupied recently, and it is inevitable that her energy will be exhausted under much thought. Lu Cheng naturally noticed this, thinking of Xi Yan''s current situation, he felt uncomfortable.


    But no matter how uncomfortable it is, what can I do? He will make up for the mistakes he has made little by little. As long as Xi Yan stays by his side, he will take good care of her for the rest of his life.


    When I got home, the aunt and nutritionist that Lucheng had found were already waiting. At the moment, Auntie is tidying up Xi Yan''s cloakroom, and the mall has delivered all the clothes that Lucheng ordered.


    Lu Cheng got Xi Yan a glass of water: "Tomorrow we will go to the hospital for a detailed examination, and you are pregnant now, can you stop working as a dance teacher for a while?"


    Xi Yan rubbed her belly: "I know, I told the dance studio before lunch, let''s talk about it after the delivery."


    Lu Cheng stroked her hair: "Okay, I don''t want to interfere with your work, I just want to..."


    Xi Yan pulled his hand down: "I understand what you mean."


    Xi Yan is so obedient and obedient, Lu Cheng feels sour and happy at the same time. The happy thing is that Xi Yan is thinking about the small family, but the sour thing is why did the former self miss so much?


    He took a deep breath: "You and I will go back together the day after tomorrow. This time we will settle everything and prevent them from interfering with us again."


    Xi Yan was a little worried: "You...what do you want to do?"


    The person whom he has missed all his life is right in front of him, so Lu Cheng naturally wants to say anything to Xi Yan. He didn''t want any secrets between him and Xi Yan, besides, it was something about their small family, Xi Yan had the right to know.


    "My mother...she also plays outside a lot, and she and my father are pretty much the same." Now that I started, the rest of the words went smoothly: "I used to worry about the bad relationship between her and my father. It��s not easy, basically everything is directed towards her.��


    "But now I find that she is living a very comfortable life. The card she took from you has a lot of expenses every month, and it is all spent on her little white face."


    Xi Yan''s eyes widened: "Is there such a thing? Mom looks at such a dignified person..."


    The key point is that the eyes usually grow to the top of the head, but I didn''t expect it to be like this behind the scenes? At this moment, Xi Yan felt that Gao Jie''s image in her heart was shattered, and her impression of Gao Jie fell to the bottom.


    Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks

 Chapter 2997

    Lu Cheng: "It''s just superficial skills. People like us are always good at superficial skills."


    Seeing Xi Yan staring at him, Lu Cheng hurriedly raised his hand to prove his innocence: "I swear, I will never have such a thought in my life!"


    Xi Yan forced her lips together: "Okay, I trust you once. What are you going to do the day after tomorrow?"


    Lu Cheng: "It''s ironic. Dad''s illegitimate children outside are almost adults. Mom has played outside a lot these years. Although she hasn''t produced a child, she has a lot of things to do."


    "All the materials will be sent tomorrow night, and you will know when the time comes."


    "That''s what I think. From now on, it''s good to keep the politeness on the surface. I don''t want them to know about your pregnancy for the time being. They and us... don''t have the same heart. "


    Xi Yan held his hand and comforted him carefully: "Don''t be sad."


    Lu Cheng pursed his lips: "I''m not sad, as long as you are by my side, I''m not sad about anything."


    No matter how much sadness and sorrow he has experienced in his previous life, now only Xi Yan can tug at his heartstrings. Even if they were his parents, he didn''t have the slightest mood swing.


    In Lu Cheng''s eyes, these two people are worse than strangers. It''s just that at this moment he still needs to plan something from Lu Zhengyuan, otherwise Lu Cheng would have been ruined long ago.


    Thinking of the scene after breaking up with Lu Zhengyuan, Lu Cheng''s mouth twitched: "You may have to work hard in the future. When we have a child, we will take care of it ourselves. I will stop it from Mom."


    "I usually want to see that he can do it, but it is absolutely impossible to intervene in children''s education."


    Xi Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m not afraid of hard work, I will teach him well, do you think he will be close to me in the future?"


    Lu Cheng hugged her: "Of course, if he dares to be disobedient and disobedient, I will definitely punish him. I will also find a confinement wife and a childcare teacher, so I won''t put all the burden on you."


    Xi Yan couldn''t recover after thinking about it: "Mom...she is really outside..."


    Lu Cheng: "Really? There is a doctor in Jiayuan Hospital who is an old acquaintance with her. They all know what she has done these years."


    Although Xi Yan had made psychological preparations the night before, when she saw the information Qi Jin sent, Xi Yan still couldn''t accept it: "This... this is too..."


    Qi Jin was not surprised: "Well, many rich people are like this."


    Xi Yan: "Where is it? Lu Cheng and I are not like this."


    Qi Jin took a look at Lu Cheng. He heard some gossip about Lu Cheng and Sun Miao, and thought that Lu Cheng would do the same, but he didn''t expect that the prodigal son would turn around and change his mind.


    That''s fine, as a child, he still hopes that Lucheng''s family will be happy and have a happy marriage. Especially after seeing the news about Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie, Qi Jin only had one feeling, that is, people should not be judged by appearances.


    How serious and decent is Lu Zhengyuan? I didn''t expect the illegitimate children to be so big. There is also Gao Jie, he has met several times, all kinds of dignified and generous, he did not expect that when he was with the little wolf dog, he would look like that.


    Lu Cheng flipped through the information, and it was the same as what Xi Yan gave him in his previous life. He wasn''t sad either, he just stared at Gao Jie''s photo twice, it was his own mother who pushed behind her and ruined his love and family.


    He made a lot of mistakes, but are Gao Jie and Lu Zhengyuan really innocent?


    Qi Jin pushed these materials aside: "I have already finished all the materials you asked me to sort out yesterday, sister-in-law, just sign on here." Xi Yan looked at Lu Cheng: "It''s really all Give me?"


    Lu Cheng is very sure: "Of course, I said that I can''t wrong you. Everything under my name will be given to you, so now I rely on Yanyan for food."


    Qi Jin didn''t even notice Lu Cheng''s sticky appearance. Even if a man turns his back on a prodigal son, he wouldn''t be like this, right? Did Lu Cheng take the wrong medicine?


    Since Lu Cheng wanted to give it, Xi Yan dared to take it. She also figured it out now, instead of being misunderstood by Gao Jie all the time that she came for Lu Cheng''s money, she might as well make it clear.


    When everything in Lucheng is in the hands of her and the child, let''s see what Gao Jie has to say. In fact, seeing these materials, Xi Yan could not feel any respect for Gao Jie.


    Although she has a mild temper, it''s not that she has no temper. Thinking that she was manipulated by someone like Gao Jie in the past three years, it''s no wonder Xi Yan feels better.


    Xi Yan signed the agreement, Lu Cheng couldn''t be happier. After collecting all of her wealth, Xi Yan was completely bound to him, and no one could separate them.


    What Jiang Xun can give to Xi Yan, he can also give, and will give more. Now Lu Cheng is obviously competing with Jiang Xun, he will definitely do better than Jiang Xun!


    After Xi Yan signed, there was an extra sum of money in her account. Lu Cheng was a little embarrassed: "Lu Zhengyuan is guarding against me. I have spent a lot of money these years, and I really haven''t saved much money. I won''t do it in the future. I will work harder!"


    Xi Yan: "It''s okay, I''ll keep these for now, the money for the baby''s milk powder should be enough. I''ll open another account for what you want to do in the future, and that will be your start-up capital."


    Qi Jin was curious: "Brother Lu wants to start a business?"


    Facing Fa Xiao, Lu Cheng didn''t hide it: "I have this idea. Since Lu Zhengyuan is so guarded against me, I can''t sit still like this. It''s not interesting to fight in the company, and the Lu family''s company is just looking at it now. Prosperous, it will definitely not work in the future.��


    "It''s better to throw away these shares. I will take these and go out on my own, so as not to always be shackled by Lu Zhengyuan in the company."


    Qi Jin also understood what Lu Cheng meant: "It''s not a trivial matter to start a business, and you don''t object, sister-in-law?"


    Xi Yan: "No objection, I don''t have that high requirement, as long as we make sure that our lives are decent, he can go if he wants to. We are still young and can afford the cost of trial and error."


    Qi Jin is really envious of Lu Cheng right now: "Brother Lu is still good to you, and sister-in-law is also good to you."


    Lu Cheng looked sideways at Xi Yan: "Of course, she is the best."


    Qi Jin really didn''t want to eat dog food here anymore: "Well, I won''t be an eyesore, and I''ll send those documents back when I finish them."


    Lu Cheng: "Okay, Yan Yan is pregnant, I don''t dare to let her go out casually, I can only trouble you to run a few more times."


    Qi Jin was surprised for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Okay, congratulations, Brother Lu."


    Lu Cheng patted him on the shoulder: "Thank you, and thank you for helping me."


    help him what? The two clearly knew it well. Qi Jin even decided that he would keep his mouth shut about Lu Cheng''s divorce before.


    Fortunately, he was the only one who followed up the whole process, and no one in the firm knew about it, so it was a blessing in misfortune. Now that Lucheng''s family is happy, he certainly won''t hold Lucheng back in this respect.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks

 Chapter 2998

    Besides, all the things in Lucheng have been given to Xi Yan. If this thunder is really detonated, Lucheng will really be empty of people and wealth. Thinking about it this way, Lu Cheng was quite decisive, not leaving any room for himself.


    It was Wednesday afternoon when Lu Cheng and Xi Yan went back, except for their aunt, Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie were not at home at this time. Lu Cheng knew without thinking that Lu Zhengyuan must be in the company, and Gao Jie was most likely playing cards with those ladies.


    Xi Yan seldom comes here, since she and Lu Cheng met now, the number of times she comes here can be counted on one hand. Lu Cheng raised his voice and shouted: "Sister-in-law Zhang, make a strawberry cake and give me a pot of tea."


    Mrs. Zhang wiped her hands: "Okay, I happened to make cake embryos today, and I''ll have them in a while."


    Lu Cheng followed Xi Yan''s hair along her temples: "Sister-in-law Zhang can make snacks, don''t you like strawberries the most?"


    Xi Yan was a little surprised: "Do you still remember these?"


    Lu Cheng: "Of course I remember, why don''t you remember?"


    All my life I just watched someone silently from a distance, why can''t I remember all her likes and dislikes? Now Lu Cheng is glad that Xi Yan was an anchor in her previous life, so he can still see her often.


    Lu Cheng: "I didn''t want to bring you here at first, I was worried that it would hurt you if there was a quarrel. Later, I felt that you have the right to know everything at home. If there is a conflict, you can hide away."


    Xi Yan: "Okay, I will definitely hide far away."


    She doesn''t get involved in the affairs between Lu Cheng and his parents, besides, she has a baby, so she has to think about herself. Those were Lu Cheng''s parents, not her parents.


    Lu Zhengyuan arrived home before Gao Jie, because Lu Cheng asked him to talk about things at night. As for Lu Cheng not going to the company for two consecutive days, Lu Zhengyuan just said a few words verbally, but he was actually quite happy in his heart.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu Cheng and Xi Yan sitting together talking, and Lu Cheng even leaned over to take a bite of the cake on Xi Yan''s fork, the two looked sweet.


    There was a sneer in his eyes, and Lu Zhengyuan was a little mocking. Could it be that their Lu family wants to have a love interest?


    Goodbye Lu Zhengyuan, Lu Cheng''s mood is very calm. So far, only Xi Yan can cause him to fluctuate emotionally. As for Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie, no matter how many friendships they had, they were wiped out by the previous life.


    "Dad, I''m back." Lu Cheng just greeted lightly, then lowered his head and continued to knead Xi Yan''s fingers.


    Lu Zhengyuan tugged at the bow tie: "Well, you said the day before yesterday that you had a fever, and now you''ve recovered? When can you go to work in the company? You''re not here for the past few days, and Deputy Manager Huang has won over the project you''re following up on."


    Lu Cheng casually said, "Let''s talk about work. I have something to talk about when I ask you out today. Let''s talk about it when Mom comes back. I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    Lu Zhengyuan didn''t think much about it: "It''s rare for you to come back, let Mrs. Zhang cook more of your favorite dishes. I still have work on hand, call me when I eat."


    Lu Cheng: "Alright."


    Lu Zhengyuan went to the study on the second floor, as if Xi Yan did not exist from the beginning to the end. In the past, Xi Yan might have been sad, but now looking at Lu Zhengyuan''s style, Xi Yan just smiled slightly.


    What qualifications does a person who does not stand upright have to win the respect of others? Even if he is the big boss, his score with her has dropped to the bottom.


    Lu Cheng also understands her temperament, she is too pure, and the world is complicated, it seems that this kind of purity is very rare.


    "No one will dare to underestimate you and neglect you in the future." After Lu Zhengyuan entered the study, Lu Cheng said these words in a low voice. Xi Yan pursed her lips: "Okay, I''m looking forward to it."


    While the two were whispering, Gao Jie also came back. Looking at her expression, Lu Cheng knew that she had lost a lot today, and probably lost her temper.


    Sure enough, Gao Jie''s eyes perked up when she saw Xi Yan: "Why are you here? I didn''t ask you to come, so why did you come to my house casually?"


    Xi Yan held the small cake in her arms, and she just called her mother lightly for Gao Jie''s doubts, and said nothing about the rest. Naturally, Lu Cheng came forward here, and she is a pure spectator today.


    The most unsightly thing in Lucheng is when others show embarrassment to Xi Yan, even if it is his own mother. Therefore, his face darkened a bit: "Sister-in-law Zhang, go and ask Dad to come down."


    Mrs. Zhang took a look at the half-prepared dinner, and sensed that the storm was coming, so she wiped her hands and went to the second floor. After Lu Zhengyuan came down, Mrs. Zhang and a few cleaning aunts stayed in the kitchen tactfully.


    After Lu Zhengyuan came down, he sat on the single sofa in the living room, "What do you want from me? I haven''t finished my work yet. And you, are you playing mahjong again?"


    Gao Jie remained silent, after all, she was somewhat humble in front of Lu Zhengyuan. Perhaps because she hadn''t worked for so many years, she naturally listened to what Lu Zhengyuan said.


    Lu Cheng didn''t bother to say anything else, he just pointed to the two document bags on the coffee table: "Let''s have a look, let''s talk about something else after reading it."


    Lu Zhengyuan saw these two information bags when he came back, and he didn''t think much about it at the time. Seeing that Lu Cheng deliberately brought the two of them together to talk about this, his premonition was not very good.


    He took one of the file bags suspiciously, but Lu Zhengyuan froze after opening it. Coincidentally, what he got was naturally his own file.


    "Are you investigating me?" Just looking at the top photo, Lu Zhengyuan knew what was in it. Now he threw the information bag on the coffee table, staring at Lu Cheng like a falcon.


    Lu Cheng: "You conceal it very well, but if you do something in this world, it will definitely leave traces. I have been wondering why I am just a general manager in name only in the company, and now I understand."


    "You want to hand over the company to your favorite young son, don''t you? Calculate the time, he will be an adult in half a year."


    Gao Jie was shocked when she saw her history, but no matter how shocked she was, it was not as shocked as what Lu Cheng said. She couldn''t care about anything else at the moment, she leaned over and grabbed the file bag that Lu Zhengyuan had just read, and Gao Jie''s eyes were tearing apart after reading just a few pages.


    "Lu Zhengyuan, you actually made an illegitimate child outside? Is this how you treat me?"


    Lu Zhengyuan pushed away Gao Jie, who was baring his teeth and claws, and now he only stared at Lu Cheng: "What do you want to do when you pierce these things? You said that you have been unwell for the past two days, so you went to do these things?"


    "I really raised a good son."


    Lu Cheng: "Whatever you say, everyone gathered together today, I only have one thing to do, I plan to transfer the company''s shares to Xi Yan."


    "I disagree!"


    "I disagree!"


    Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie spoke out one after another, especially Gao Jie, she looked at Xi Yan with a very resentful look.

 Chapter 2999

    "What kind of ecstasy soup did you pour into my son? You coaxed him into giving you the company shares? That''s my son''s and mine!"


    Regarding Gao Jie''s eyes and accusations, Xi Yan didn''t feel any pain, she was about to put the cake plate on the table, but Lu Cheng took it over, and handed her the water glass on the coffee table.


    "I am willing to give it to her. Speaking of which, I am also curious. How did the gold card I gave to Xi Yan get to you? The monthly consumption is not low. Mom, you really opened my eyes."


    As soon as Kaka was mentioned, Gao Jie''s arrogance became low, and her eyes became a little erratic.


    Lu Cheng raised the corners of his lips mockingly: "Don''t you agree? Then I''ll sell the shares in hand. Anyway, I don''t plan to stay in the company anymore. When the time comes, the highest price will get it."


    Lu Zhengyuan said in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want? Do you want a company?"


    "You will give it if I want it?" Lu Cheng looked at Lu Zhengyuan fixedly, and Lu Zhengyuan looked away in embarrassment. What does it mean is not clear?


    "I''ll give you two days to raise funds. If there''s no news within two days, I''ll sell the shares. That''s what grandpa left me."


    Lu Zhengyuan: "Your grandfather left it to you, and you just changed hands. Your grandfather will know..."


    "Stop talking about grandpa," Lu Cheng sneered, "Don''t talk about love with me. Is there such a thing between you and me? I see that you two are very strange now, and one of you made such a big deal outside. illegitimate child."


    "The other took the vice card I gave to my wife to raise a bad boy outside, and secretly treated his daughter-in-law harshly. You really opened my eyes."


    "Lu Cheng, what nonsense are you talking about?" Gao Jie felt guilty, her voice unconsciously amplified. Gao Jie glanced at Lu Zhengyuan, wishing she could hide her file bag as deep as possible.


    Lu Cheng: "What did I say, you know what you know, since you are not standing upright, what right do you have to accuse others?"


    "Looking at this, it''s obvious that we can''t eat dinner, Yanyan, let''s go back. By the way, I''ve already stopped that card. If you want to take it, just take it."


    "Dad, if there is no news within two days, I will contact Director Wang and Director Liu. I think they should be very interested in these shares."


    Lu Zhengyuan was furious: "Are you threatening me?"


    Lu Cheng: "I just learned from you. Since you did the first grade of junior high school first, don''t blame me for being the fifteenth grader. You can give the company to whoever you like. I''m not interested at all right now."


    "Yanyan, let''s go back."


    Seeing Lu Cheng confronting his parents, Xi Yan''s expression was very calm. When she heard that Lu Cheng was going back, she immediately stood up and followed Lu Cheng''s footsteps and walked out without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    Lu Cheng and Xi Yan walked straightforwardly, but the war between Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie had just begun. These two people usually play their own things outside and don''t inquire about each other''s private affairs, but today''s visit from Lucheng completely tore off the fig leaf for the two of them.


    Listening to the quarrel in the living room, Xi Yan scratched Lu Cheng''s hand: "Shall we go have dinner? I want to eat lemon fish."


    Lu Cheng looked down at Xi Yan, and saw that her eyes were full of worry, but she still pretended to talk to him about other topics to distract him.


    "Okay, it''s said that Yanyan has a hot girl, so Yanyan must have a boy?" Cooperating with talking about other topics, Lu Cheng began to tease Xi Yan.


    Xi Yan puffed her face: "I just want to eat it suddenly, do you want a boy baby? Patriarchal?"


    Lu Cheng yelled injustice: "That''s not true. I dream of wanting a soft little girl, preferably like you, Yanyan. You are beautiful and gentle, and you call me daddy softly every day." What is the gender of the child? He saw it all in his dream, thinking of the former Lu Yu, a cold light flashed in Lu Cheng''s eyes. If he dares to make Xi Yan angry, see if he doesn''t peel off his skin!


    Xi Yan burst out laughing: "Obviously I wanted to make you happy, but you..."


    Lu Cheng: "Having you by my side is the happiest thing for me. I won''t be sad because of them, don''t worry."


    No matter how much sadness he experienced in his previous life, how could he be sad because of others except Xi Yan in this life?


    "In the final analysis, what they value is not me, but because of my status as the son of the Lu family. You see, in order to hold the interests in hand, they can sacrifice anything. As long as they don''t sacrifice themselves, how can they care about it?" other people''s grief?"


    Xi Yan looked at him carefully: "You...you have changed a lot recently, it seems that you have become very deep all of a sudden."


    Lu Chengxin said that I have been hundreds of years old in several lifetimes, how can I not have any experience?


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been hit too hard recently? I''ve always had to grow after being hit like this all of a sudden."


    Finding a random reason, Lu Cheng said again: "Lu Zhengyuan wants to take these shares, but he doesn''t have so much liquidity on hand. I guess he has two plans."


    "One is to sign an agreement with me and pay in installments." She glanced sideways at Xi Yan: "Of course I won''t agree, he and I are related by blood, if he really pays in installments, in the end he has a lot of reasons to procrastinate Then, if you drag it to the end, you simply won��t pay it back.��


    "So in order to prevent this from happening, I really need to contact a few directors."


    Xi Yan: "Your dad... won''t he be angry with you?"


    "Of course he will be angry, but so what?" Lu Cheng didn''t care: "Even if I don''t do these things, he won''t hand over the company to me either. That Lu Jing has exactly the same temperament as him. Of course he like him more."


    Xi Yan: "If you marry a daughter of the right family..."


    Lu Cheng''s heart skipped a beat: "Don''t think about it, this has nothing to do with you. Lu Jing is about to become an adult, and we''ve only been together for a few years? He already had the idea of ??giving the company to Lu Jing."


    "I will only have you as a lover in my life."


    How could he let go of someone who has been obsessed with him for two lifetimes? Xi Yan is his obsession, how could he let Xi Yan leave him again?


    Xi Yan: "Is it really okay with your mother? Will she want to live with you in the future?"


    Lu Cheng is very firm: "Even if she wants to, I don''t agree. She is not a good-natured person, and you are too well-behaved. If you live together, you will only be bullied to death by her."


    Xi Yan''s heart sank immediately, she also didn''t want to be under the same roof as Gao Jie. It would be best if Lu Cheng could keep her out.


    "Then your parents, will they divorce?" Xi Yan asked again after the car drove out for a long time.


    Lu Cheng smiled: "How is it possible to leave? Although both of them are at fault, but no matter what, as soon as divorce is mentioned, Lu Zhengyuan will give Gao Jie half of the family property. Will he be willing?"


    In the previous life, the two of them stayed together like that, and it is obviously even more impossible in this life. Besides, Gao Jie didn''t dare to leave, what could she do without Lu Zhengyuan? A person who has been supported by others all his life.

 Chapter 3000

    Xi Yan rested her chin and sighed: "This kind of marriage is really boring. If everything is only focused on money, it would be too sad. I don''t mean love first, I just think that marriage should be clean and flawless."


    "Let''s not talk about them, it''s enough to maintain a polite manner in the future." Lu Cheng also didn''t want to discuss this with Xi Yan, because Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie were really not good sources of conversation.


    To be honest, Lu Cheng felt ashamed to have such parents. But children don''t have the right to choose their parents, so let Gao Jie argue with Lu Zhengyuan by herself now, didn''t they live like this before?


    The quarrel between Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie was very intense, but they kept arguing, and no one mentioned the divorce. They are not stupid to each other, especially Lu Zhengyuan, if he dares to mention it, his family property will shrink by half immediately.


    Moreover, Lu Cheng looked indifferent to Gao Jie, but he was sure that if he really wanted to leave, Lu Cheng would definitely be on Gao Jie''s side. Could it be that he will still help his illegitimate son? Obviously impossible.


    Mrs. Zhang and the aunts all heard such a fierce quarrel at the host''s house. At this moment, several helpers exchanged glances, but they didn''t expect to eat such a big melon.


    Mrs. Zhang: "I didn''t expect good bamboo shoots to come out from bad bamboos. The relationship between Lu Cheng and his wife is really good."


    Although it''s only been here for a short while, it''s all kinds of intimacy.


    A servant curled his lips: "Then maybe, when Lu Cheng was not married, he had a good time playing. Maybe it was a sudden whim, it depends on how long he can maintain his enthusiasm."


    "With such parents, what can children become?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Stop talking, the two have a truce."


    At this moment, Lu Zhengyuan slammed the door away, and Gao Jie went up to the second floor angrily. Of course, she didn''t forget to bring the two file bags with her when she went up. How to trouble the mistress outside, she is too clear, will she call the door?


    Lu Cheng knew Lu Zhengyuan too well, he and Xi Yan had just arrived home after dinner when he received a call from Lu Zhengyuan. Upon hearing Lu Zhengyuan''s plan to pay in installments, Lu Cheng immediately refused.


    "I want to start a business, how can I do it without start-up capital?"


    Lu Zhengyuan: "What kind of business do you want to start? Haven''t you heard that most startups fail? If you really want to do it, then I will allocate two subsidiaries to you?"


    Lu Cheng: "No, I want to make my own venture. Director Wang said that if I really want to sell, he and Director Liu will take the shares and pay in cash without any hesitation."


    Lu Zhengyuan was in a hurry: "Didn''t you say to prepare in two days?"


    Lu Cheng casually said, "It''s Dad, you still treat me like a child. In business, if you still have this attitude, Dad, I really have to think about it."


    He glanced at Xi Yan in the kitchen. She was making tea right now, and she knew it was for herself without thinking about it. Lu Cheng''s expression softened a little: "That''s it, I still say the same thing, I only need cash, and I can buy it out with all the money."


    "If you can''t make up the money, go to Qiao Yi. The scattered things you gave her over the years will almost have a small goal. With your concerted efforts, you still can''t make up the money?"


    Too lazy to break up with Lu Zhengyuan, Lu Cheng simply hung up the phone. This is the private time between him and Xi Yan, where can others disturb? Not even his own parents! Lu Zhengyuan was so angry at Lu Cheng, he could already see that Lu Cheng had completely lost his heart at this moment. How could he listen to himself again? I used to think about taking Lu Jing home when he became an adult, but now I can''t.


    He wants to see, Lu Chengkou keeps saying that he wants to go out and start a business, what kind of name will he make in the end?


    The time given by Lucheng was very tight, and there were other directors watching over him, so Lu Zhengyuan had been frantically raising funds in these two days, just wanting to eat all the shares in Lucheng''s hands.


    It happened that the house was leaking and it rained all night. When he went back that night, he saw Joe sitting on the sofa with tears in his eyes. The house was in a mess, and there was a clear slap print on Qiao Yi''s face, so one could tell whose masterpiece it was.


    Lu Zhengyuan said with a sullen face, "Gao Jie did it?"


    After officially breaking up with Gao Jie, Lu Zhengyuan never went back, and usually lives at Qiao Yi''s place. According to Gao Jie''s domineering temperament, she must be able to do such a thing.


    Qiao Yi choked up: "Yes, she brought several people here this morning and took many photos. Fortunately, Lu Jing went to study, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, they all know it well. Lu Zhengyuan was upset, and he didn''t have the intention to comfort Qiao Yi at the moment, so he made two phone calls and planned to stop Gao Jie''s card.


    Gao Jie is not a good person either, she and Lu Zhengyuan have torn face, can he put his card with her again? It''s not that after Gao Jie cleaned up Qiao Yi during the day, she turned around and swiped her card frantically.


    Lu Zhengyuan didn''t think too much about it at first, but now he understood Gao Jie''s intentions as soon as he regained consciousness. This is because they want to earn more money, and as for the divorce, it is an unspeakable tacit understanding between the two, and neither of them wants to leave.


    One side is Xiaoqinger, the other side is the company, of course Lu Zhengyuan''s first choice is the company. After casually saying a few words, Lu Zhengyuan was busy raising funds again. After all, the company was the most important thing to him.


    "I''m going to sell the big flat you live in, and I can raise about 30 million yuan." After lighting a cigarette, Lu Zhengyuan didn''t discuss it with Qiao Yiyi, but told him.


    Qiao Yi, who was wiping tears, froze, his face distorted: "Sell the house? Why do you need to sell the house?"


    This was the one she had been chasing Lu Zhengyuan for a long time before he agreed to buy it for her, but now she wants to sell it lightly? Where does such a cheap thing come from? Especially when he thought that the money would end up in Lu Cheng''s hands, Qiao Yi didn''t want to pay any more.


    Don''t look at the hype that Lu Zhengyuan said. In the future, the company will give Lu Jing, but Qiao Yi will not believe a word of the things she didn''t get. She only wants money now. How can she be willing to spit out the things she got?


    It''s a pity that she can''t show these thoughts in front of Lu Zhengyuan. After all, her personality is that she has deep affection for Lu Zhengyuan, and she will follow him even if she has no name or distinction. She is definitely not because of Lu Zhengyuan''s money. with him.


    Therefore, even though he vomited blood in his heart, Qiao still pretended to be pitiful: "Old Lu, you and Lu Cheng are biological father and son after all, is he really forcing you so much?"


    Lu Zhengyuan was not in a good mood: "His wings are hardened. I have inquired about it. Directors Wang and Liu are also raising funds recently. I don''t know why? Once the shares are in their hands, the company will change hands."


    "At that time, I will definitely be kicked out. In the end, I can only be an idler and get dividends every year. Are you willing to do this? Lu Jing hasn''t grown up yet, and when he takes over my class, at least after graduating from college, right? "


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone! The new book "Wei Ya''s Leisure Life" is for collection and recommendation, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 3001

    Qiao Yi''s heart skipped a beat, Lu Zhengyuan had already talked about this, she would sell the house no matter what. If Lu Zhengyuan really missed, maybe he would blame her for the reason in the end.


    After getting along for nearly twenty years, could she not understand Lu Zhengyuan''s temperament? This is a person who will never find reasons from himself, and it will always be others who are wrong.


    Hearing that Qiao Yi sold all the jewelry, house and car under his name to raise money for Lu Zhengyuan, Lu Cheng just smiled lightly. Qiao Yi is a very resourceful woman. In his impression, she just followed Lu Zhengyuan for the rest of her life.


    In these years, she was the only one who gave birth to Lu Zhengyuan''s son. Can you say that she is a pure and kind little Bailian? Now this is a reluctance to let the child not be caught by the wolf. If you pay today, you will definitely get a bigger return in the future.


    As for what Lu Zhengyuan returned to her, Lu Cheng didn''t pay attention. Let her and Gao Jie go and bite dogs, as long as they don''t disturb the life of their young couple, who is he going to give those things to?


    Now he doesn''t like those things of Lu Zhengyuan, after all, the business world has been ups and downs for decades in his previous life, so Lu Cheng is naturally sure to support him and Xi Yan.


    When Xi Yan woke up, Lu Cheng had already woken up, and he must be doing routine exercise in the morning. Xi Yan stretched her waist: "Why are you so diligent recently?"


    In her impression, Lu Cheng is a person who likes to stay in bed very much. As long as he is not working on weekdays, it is common for him to stay in bed until noon. Now it''s the other way around, I wake up on time every day, and my living habits are very regular.


    If it wasn''t the person or that person, and those little habits, Xi Yan would have thought that the person in front of her was another person.


    Lu Cheng also washed up at this moment: "Are you awake? Auntie has already prepared breakfast, you can eat after washing up. I have an appointment in the morning to talk about something, so I can''t have dinner with you at noon."


    Xi Yan: "I''m not a child, how can I expect others to accompany me all the time? Just go and do your own business."


    Lu Cheng: "I can''t live without you, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Xi Yan: "I don''t know anything about your work, I just want you not to tire yourself out. You''ve pushed yourself so hard recently, you weren''t like this before."


    Lu Cheng smiled: "I''m developing the habit of exercising. I will be busier at work in the future. How can I do without a good body? I have a sense of proportion. I''m not at home. Don''t go out casually. Even if you go out, it''s best to let Mrs. Huang with you."


    Xi Yan pinched Lu Cheng''s face: "Understood, you are so long-winded."


    Lu Cheng immediately grabbed Xi Yan''s waist: "You are not alone anymore, of course I am worried. The child doesn''t matter, I am only worried about your body."


    Xi Yan: "I am in good health, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter what happens to the child, he is very precious."


    Lu Cheng is very firm: "No matter how precious he is, you are the most important in my heart."


    Xi Yan said: "I swear, without your company, I will never go out casually, is this okay?"


    Lu Cheng reluctantly reassured: "Okay, if you want to buy something, just tell me, no matter how bad it is to buy it online..."


    He shook his head as he spoke. At the moment, online shopping has not yet taken off on a large scale, so this is also a way. Back decades ago, he found business opportunities everywhere. Whether it is online shopping, games, or entertainment short videos, etc., he has decades of experience in later generations.


    Seeing that Lu Cheng was a little distracted, Xi Yan was not surprised, he was like this these days, he would get distracted and think of other things while talking. Without breaking away from Lu Cheng''s hand, Xi Yanjin took the slippers and went to the bathroom.


    Lu Cheng regained his senses and followed to the bathroom, leaning against the door and watching Xi Yan wash up. Even if Xi Yan''s face is full of foam at the moment, he still thinks that Xi Yan is beautiful.


    After breakfast, Lu Cheng went out, and Xi Yan didn''t ask him where he was going. But after staying at home all day, she felt a little bored. Thinking of what she checked on her mobile phone before, it seems that there is an embroidery village in the west of the city?


    Speaking of the embroidery that her grandmother taught her, she has also let go of it over the years. Now that I can''t go to work, how about picking these up?


    Always staying at home, she also wanted to find something to do. Before going out, thinking of Lu Cheng''s explanation, Xi Yan still called Mrs. Huang together. Mrs. Huang also understands that Xi Yan is not alone now, so she will not go out with Xi Yan.


    Xi Yan''s shopping in the embroidery village went very smoothly, but when she saw the embroidery thread and cloth, she seemed to have returned to her childhood. Standing beside her grandma, she watched her embroider all kinds of wonderful patterns stitch by stitch.


    Thoughts drifted away for a moment, Xi Yan regained her composure, she missed her grandparents. But now there is no one who remembers, and the mood is a little low for a while.


    Mrs. Huang gently pulled Xi Yan: "Xi Yan? What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Xi Yan suddenly came back to her senses: "No, I just saw these and thought of my grandma. My grandma''s embroidery is very good. Let''s just buy these and wait until they are all used up."


    Mrs. Huang: "You are pregnant, so you can''t be so exhausted. The husband also explained that you can''t be tired."


    Xi Yan smiled and said, "I''m sensible, you and Lu Cheng take me very seriously."


    Mrs. Huang: "Sir, you feel sorry for you. Shall we go to pay the bill?"


    After leaving the embroidery shop, Xi Yan and Aunt Huang wandered around the nearby small commodity market. When passing by a jewelry and accessories store, Xi Yan couldn''t move her footsteps.


    Mrs. Huang knew at a glance that this was her fancy. Sure enough, when she came out, Mrs. Huang had two more bags in her hand, which contained all kinds of small things for the hairpin lady. There are tools with petals, and various copper wire windings and so on.


    Perhaps because she found something she likes to do, Xi Yan got into Lucheng''s study as soon as she got home. It is said to be a study room, but there are actually very few traces of Lu Cheng here. After all, he spends all kinds of fun after work, and never handles work at home.


    Lu Cheng''s work went smoothly today, but when he got home and saw that Xi Yan was not in the living room, Lu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Mrs. Huang came out of the kitchen: "She is in the study. We went to the embroidery shop in the west of the city in the morning. She bought some embroidery thread and cloth. Later, she went shopping in the small commodity market and bought some small accessories. The clerk said It''s an antique accessory."


    Lu Cheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he barely suppressed his emotions: "Is there anything else?"


    Mrs. Huang didn''t know, so she said, "There''s nothing else. At noon, she ate a small bowl of rice, a bowl of pork rib soup, and just now she ate an apple."


    Lu Cheng reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth: "I see, I''ll go see her first."


    Walking to the door of the study, Lu Cheng put his hand on the doorknob, unable to press it no matter what. In the past few days, he has been dazzled by happiness. He never thought that if Xi Yan would...


    "You''ve been standing by the door for a long time, why don''t you come in?" Before Lu Cheng was ready, the door opened before his eyes.

 Chapter 3002

    Xi Yan stood behind the door, looking at Lu Cheng inexplicably, "What''s wrong with you? Did you not go well today?"


    Seeing that Xi Yan looked at her in the same way as before, Lu Cheng heaved a long sigh of relief. He took Xi Yan into his arms: "No, the work is going well, I''m just worried that it will affect you."


    Xi Yan smiled: "Where will it affect me? You just think too much, Lu Cheng, I found these accessories are quite fun. The store also gave me tutorials, and they look pretty good when they are made."


    Lu Cheng took a look at the hairpin that Xi Yan offered to him, the one she made was the simplest, but it didn''t look like a beginner''s one, it looked very delicate.


    "It''s so beautiful, Yan Yan''s hands are so skillful." Putting the glazed peach blossom on the desk carefully, Lu Cheng''s heart fell into his stomach. Now it seems that Xi Yan is not like him, this is the best.


    Xi Yan was a little embarrassed: "Not at all, I just like to do this, I just started learning. Are you tired today? The soup Mrs. Huang made in the afternoon is very fresh. I can smell it in the study. You drank tonic at night. Replenish your vitality?"


    Lu Cheng: "Isn''t your family in need of Bubu most? You are two people now."


    Xi Yan: "He hasn''t had a heartbeat yet, what did you do today?"


    Lu Cheng also didn''t feel that Xi Yan''s question was restricting him: "I met two directors, and then I met a few entrepreneurs. I think their projects are good and have great investment value."


    Xi Yan: "So you will be investing exclusively in the future? Are you what people call an angel investor?"


    Lu Cheng: "Probably, I don''t want to go to work from 9 to 5, so I will spend much less time with you."


    If it wasn''t for breaking up with Lu Zhengyuan and Gao Jie recently, Lu Cheng would like to stay with Xi Yan all the time. He was poisoned by Xi Yan, and he didn''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    Of course Xi Yan is happy that Lu Cheng is so clingy to herself. In the past few days, she obviously felt that Lu Cheng was much closer to her, even closer than when she was passionately in love.


    When the two of them were eating at the same table, Gao Jie''s phone call came. Lu Cheng naturally knew what she did during the day, it could be said that he could see her and Lu Zhengyuan''s movements clearly.


    As for the reason why Gao Jie called him right now, Lu Cheng also understood. This is thinking that if you have torn face with Lu Zhengyuan, then you should have a good relationship with him?


    Sure enough, as soon as the call was connected, Gao Jie''s voice echoed in the restaurant, with the usual domineering and arrogant: "Lu Cheng, I went to find Qiao Yi today, she will be taken care of by me this time." It''s miserable..."


    Lu Cheng frowned, and from time to time, he served Xi Yan some dishes, and as for Gao Jie''s words, he only occasionally replied a few words. If you have time to deal with Gao Jie, why not spend time with Xi Yan.


    Gao Jie: "You really want to sell the shares? The money from selling the shares..."


    Lu Cheng didn''t even think about it: "Of course I will give it to Xi Yan when the time comes."


    Gao Jie''s tone immediately became high: "Give it all to her? Why? I''m your mother!"


    Lu Cheng: "She is my wife, who will I give it to if I don''t give it to her? Speaking of which, I remembered that when you married Lu Zhengyuan back then, there was a wedding. Yanyan and I have been married for several years, and even a wedding No, this matter should also be put on the agenda."


    Gao Jie said loudly, "No, I don''t agree!"


    Lu Cheng doesn''t care: "If you don''t agree, that''s your business. The wedding must be held. You can come if you want, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. We don''t have to ask for your approval."


    Gao Jie was so angry: "What kind of ecstasy did she give you? You just listen to her like this? She coaxed you to give her all the house and car tickets like this? What if she..."


    "There will be no future. The marriage between Xi Yan and I will not be like that between you and Lu Zhengyuan." Lu Cheng interrupted Gao Jie: "I will manage my family well, and I hope you will not interfere in our relationship any more. in the family."


    Gao Jie was really angry this time: "Lu Cheng, I am your own mother, will I harm you? Are you just talking to me like this?"


    Lu Cheng said indifferently: "You never took the initiative to harm me, but you love me the most after all. You just want to hold me firmly in the palm of your hand all the time, even if you sacrifice my marriage and family for it, as long as you live by yourself Well, you have face, how can you care about other people''s lives?"


    The other side fell silent, Lu Cheng: "That''s it, I''m almost thirty, don''t tell me anything about the deep love between a mother and a child, I don''t believe it either. Didn''t you do a good job before? It��s enough to live with face like this.��


    Gao Jie wanted to say something else, but Lu Cheng said again: "If you come to trouble Xi Yan and show her face, your monthly pocket money will be gone. Didn''t Lu Zhengyuan stop you?" card?"


    "If I don''t give you money, what good life do you think you have?"


    After leaving these words, Lu Cheng hung up the phone, and Gao Jie''s brows were erected on the other side. Xi Yan was a little worried: "Is it really okay to talk to your mother like this?"


    Lu Cheng: "What does it matter? She''s just used to being ignorant. And she''s always been the best at kicking her nose. As long as you treat her with a good face, she will make progress."


    "I never see my own shortcomings, I only talk about other people''s shortcomings. If she wasn''t my own mother, I wouldn''t even want to see her."


    Lu Cheng didn''t feel that his words were mean, Gao Jie had such a temper. It''s just that the blood relationship can''t be severed, but the relationship can be. He just needs to fulfill his obligations. As for the thing of love, it has been worn away in the previous life and there is nothing left.


    "Lu Zhengyuan may not come to you, but I will take care of Gao Jie''s side from now on." Lu Cheng comforted Xi Yan: "Just do what you like with peace of mind, and I will keep everything else out."


    Xi Yan held her chin: "I don''t know why, after being together for so long, I suddenly feel very secure. I used to think that it was illusory happiness, like soap bubbles, which would burst if poked."


    "You will eat with me, go shopping with me, give me back the money for the house and car, and now you tell me that you want to have a wedding. I didn''t even dare to think about these things before."


    Lu Cheng was silent for two seconds: "It''s my honor to make you feel safe. Forgive me for what I did not do well before, and I won''t be like this in the future."


    If it wasn''t for how incompetent he was in his previous life, and how incompetent he was, maybe Lu Cheng wouldn''t feel so profoundly. Looking back now, Lu Cheng realized how stupid he was.


    Chopsticks touched the rice on the plate, Xi Yan was a little lost in thought: "Do you not like me making those things? I think there is something wrong with your expression today."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 3003

    Lu Cheng already knew that Xi Yan was sensitive, so she didn''t say anything at the time, but now that the atmosphere has relaxed, she must ask clearly.


    Lu Cheng: "I''m just surprised. You never said you liked these things before. I didn''t even know you could do embroidery."


    Xi Yan was immediately distracted: "Didn''t I tell you before? I''m just a little bored at home, and I can''t keep looking at electronic products, so I just want to find something to do."


    Lu Cheng was a little curious: "Who did you learn embroidery from?"


    He is asking purely knowingly. He may know her better than Xi Yan herself, but it is meaningless for him to say it now, and Xi Yan needs to tell him.


    "My grandma, I grew up with my grandma. I have the impression that my grandma can not only do embroidery, but she can also cut and sew clothes, and what she makes is very beautiful."


    "The clothes I wore when I was young were all made by my grandmother. At that time, my classmates envied me. I didn''t have the same clothes for a week."


    Lu Cheng suddenly suggested: "After the baby is born, let''s take him to meet his grandparents, and let them know that you are taken care of now, and you are no longer alone."


    Xi Yan smiled immediately: "Okay, I also want to take you to my hometown for a walk, it is very beautiful there."


    Lu Cheng: "I know that only such a beautiful place can breed a girl like you."


    He had been to Xi Yan''s hometown countless times, but every time he went secretly, he didn''t dare to let Xi Yan know. He just watched Xi Yan''s life as a bystander, and never had any interaction with her since then.


    Putting these thoughts aside, Lu Cheng proposed instead: "If you like these, I''ll make them with you after dinner later?"


    She was very happy to be with Lu Cheng: "Okay, you can do this too?"


    Lu Cheng raised his eyebrows: "Know some."


    In any case, it must be much better than Xi Yan, who is still a rookie now. After all, in order to have more in common with Xi Yan, he spent a lot of time learning these things.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that a handicraft master.


    "Honey, you are amazing! How did you do it?" In the study, Xi Yan looked at Lu Cheng with her face in her hands, her eyes were filled with admiration. I saw that Lu Cheng had been busy for more than an hour, and a very elegant hairpin was finished.


    Whether it was the appearance of the butterfly spreading its wings to fly, or the small and delicate flowers, Xi Yan was dumbfounded.


    "Husband, when did you learn this? Can you still draw? You are really good! Teach me?"


    Looking at the hairpin on Xi Yanwanzi''s head, a trace of nostalgia flashed in Lu Cheng''s eyes: "This time I didn''t do it very well, next time I will make you a crown and a whole set of accessories, and I will give you the best Material."


    "If you want to learn, I will teach you, and I am not very good at learning."


    Xi Yan held the sketch drawn by Lu Cheng: "Isn''t this good? Isn''t this great?"


    Lu Cheng was easily amused by Xi Yan: "Really? Then Yanyan should prepare for the tuition, I am very expensive."


    Xi Yan suddenly came over, and kissed Lu Cheng''s side face with a kiss: "Is this enough?"


    Lu Cheng smiled slowly, he pulled Xi Yan into his arms and sat down: "Of course it''s... not enough."


    Kissing Xi Yan again, Lu Cheng cherishes it very much, the last time he was so close was before the divorce in his previous life. But this time after he came back, in order not to scare Xi Yan, he only kissed the side of the face or forehead every time.


    There has never been such an intimate kiss before.


    After being let go by Lu Cheng with difficulty, Xi Yan grabbed Lu Cheng''s collar and panted for breath, before complaining for a long time: "You...you kissed so fiercely, are my lips swollen?"


    Lu Cheng carefully looked at her face, except for some blush at the corners of her eyes, there was nothing unusual about her.


    "No, it''s just a little red, like lipstick."


    Xi Yan pushed his chest: "I agreed to teach me how to draw, because I just learned some things from my grandma... Don''t worry, I will definitely learn it!"


    Lu Cheng rubbed her ball head: "My Yan Yan is so smart, she will definitely learn well."


    As he spoke, he pressed a warm kiss on Xi Yan''s face, and this kind of intimacy was what Xi Yan liked very much. She leaned against Lu Cheng''s arms and just listened to Lu Cheng''s lecture.


    "Lu Cheng, have you learned this before? I never heard you say it."


    When returning to the room, Xi Yan was very curious: "You see that you can draw very well, and you can also do handicrafts, as if you have learned it for a long time... Well, why are you covering my eyes?"


    Lu Cheng: "It''s already ten o''clock, Yanyan, it''s time for you to rest."


    Xi Yan has always been obedient: "I''m going to wash up, can you tell me later?"


    Lu Cheng was helpless: "Okay, I''ll tell you later, do you want me to help you wash up?"


    Xi Yan pushed him: "No, I can do it myself!"


    What do you mean, I understand everything. Lu Cheng felt a little pity: "Is it really unnecessary?"


    Xi Yan: "Thank you, it''s really unnecessary!"


    Lu Cheng and Xi Yan are sweet here, but Lu Zhengyuan is really in a state of distress. Because the time given by Lucheng was too short, no matter how he got together, the funds on hand were only enough to buy 6% of the shares.


    Lucheng doesn''t care about anything else, as long as he can get cash. Therefore, in the end, Lu Zhengyuan could only hold his nose and buy 6% of the shares. As for the remaining 4% of the shares, Director Wang, who had never dealt with Lu Zhengyuan, took it into his pocket.


    Xi Yan hugged the phone with a look of astonishment: "There are so many zeros, Lu Cheng, you got rich overnight."


    Lu Cheng squeezed her hand: "Little money fan, I will earn more than this in the future."


    Director Wang smiled: "Mr. Xiaolu and his wife have a really good relationship. It''s still good. The family is stable, and I''m thinking about starting a career."


    Lu Cheng also smiled: "Thank you, Uncle Wang, for your reminder. When Yanyan and I hold a wedding ceremony, Uncle Wang must come to have a cup of wedding wine."


    Director Wang: "I will definitely be there."


    He also saw that Lu Zhengyuan and Lu Cheng were at odds, isn''t that good? An enemy''s enemy is a friend. It is said that Lu Zhengyuan is messing around outside, is he okay now? His own son also separated from him.


    The other directors are not optimistic about Lucheng, thinking that it is purely short-sighted for him to sell the shares at this time. But Director Wang has a different opinion. According to him, the current Lucheng has completely changed compared with the past.


    In the past, it could be seen that his impetuous eyes were superior and his abilities were inferior, but now his every move is much calmer, as if he grew up overnight, and his gestures are extraordinary.


    So looking at it now, Lu Cheng might really be able to make it out in the future. At that time, the days of Lu Zhengyuan''s regrets are still to come.


    It is the most stupid thing to bet on the illegitimate child who has not yet grown up at this moment. Director Wang always believes that if a man cannot take good care of his family, his career achievements will be limited.

 Chapter 3004

    Don''t they all say that the Qi family governs the country and the world? Even the family is not harmonious, so how can you work hard outside?


    And Lu Cheng dared to venture out, Director Wang appreciated it very much. Instead of being controlled by others in the company all the time, it is better to go out by yourself, at least not subject to so many constraints.


    As soon as the shares are thrown out, the Lu family''s company has no relationship with Lucheng at all. Lu Cheng just met Director Wang once. As for Lu Zhengyuan who was still in the office, he didn''t even want to see him.


    A family has a young son, and they plan wholeheartedly for the young son, how can they see him? Besides, now that he has the person he cherishes the most, he doesn''t have the heart to long for anything else.


    When she came out of the company, Xi Yan was still a little distracted, and Lu Cheng knew at a glance that she was still immersed in the string of numbers and couldn''t get out.


    He scratched Xi Yan''s nose: "I will earn more in the future, and I will buy you a castle to play with."


    Xi Yan thought for a while and shook her head: "Forget it, we don''t have too many places to live, and we need to be thrifty."


    She is used to saving money, so she will not be extravagant when it comes to spending money. But she never restricted Lu Cheng to spend money, as long as Lu Cheng could afford his life.


    Lu Cheng also understood what Xi Yan meant: "Why are you so obedient? I really met a baby."


    Xi Yan blushed: "You always say I''m good."


    Lu Cheng: "Of course, in my eyes you are the most obedient. I''ll take you back now, and I have other arrangements in the afternoon."


    Xi Yan didn''t ask too much, she didn''t understand Lucheng''s career, so she didn''t interrupt, she just had to do what she liked.


    When Lucheng said that he wanted to start a business, he was not hypocritical. After his new company was established, Jin Ye, Ning Yuan, and Qi Jin specially set up a table to invite him to dinner, also to celebrate him.


    On such occasions, Lu Cheng would naturally take Xi Yan with him, he wished he could tie Xi Yan on his belt and take her with him wherever he went. At this moment, Xi Yan has been three months old, and she can also go out for a walk.


    Because there were pregnant women around, Qi Jin and the others did not order wine if they wanted to be together. It''s just that after accompanying Xi Yan to the bathroom in Lucheng, Jin Ye couldn''t hold back his gossip.


    "Brother Lu, what''s going on? Never seen him so clingy before?"


    Qi Jin: "Maybe it''s because you want to upgrade to become a father?"


    Ning Yuan: "I guess he wants to be a role model for his children, and he doesn''t want them to be like him."


    Jin Ye: "It''s too much for me to say that Lu Zhengyuan is going too far. The child is about to grow up. It''s good to have kept it a secret for so many years."


    Ning Yuan: "Aren''t many rich families like this?"


    Helping Xi Yan in, Lu Cheng sat down in his original seat: "What are you talking about? Seeing the atmosphere so dull?"


    Jin Ye: "It''s nothing, we''re just talking about your business, Brother Lu, and there are a lot of people talking bad about it. Who told Brother Lu to throw a lot of money, and the investments are all those projects that are not expected by others. ? Sister-in-law, don��t you talk about him?��


    Xi Yan smiled: "Since he did it, there must be a reason for him, and I don''t understand his career."


    Jin Ye: "Aren''t you afraid that he will lose money? So much money."


    Xi Yan: "Don''t be afraid, the most we lose is that our life is a little tighter, and we can still live on."


    Ning Yuan couldn''t help raising his glass to Lu Cheng: "Sister-in-law is grand."


    Xi Yan: "I just don''t want him to have regrets. Since he has the ambition to do it and is confident to do it well, the only thing I can do is to support him and not hold him back."


    Lu Cheng: "Nonsense, when did you hold me back? You don''t know how lucky I am to have met you."


    Qi Jin couldn''t bear to look straight away and looked away. Since the last time he said goodbye at the office, every time he saw Lu Cheng, he would stage this kind of romantic drama. The actors weren''t embarrassed, but those who watched were embarrassed.


    Xi Yan''s pregnancy went smoothly, Gao Jie naturally found out about her pregnancy later. It''s just that Lu Cheng watched closely and never let Gao Jie see Xi Yan alone.


    Xi Yan gave birth to a confinement child, and Gao Jie wanted to take the baby to her, but Lu Cheng flatly refused.


    "You bring it? How do you bring it? Teach Lu Yu not to be close to his mother since he was a child? Or let him watch you go on a date with the little boy?" Lu Cheng is not polite at all. How could he let Gao Jie, a bad role model, and the child together?


    Gao Jie was so angry: "You...you miss me that much? I''m your own mother!"


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" Lu Cheng disagreed: "Is my mother''s moral level superior to others? It''s impossible for me to let my son get along with a person with bad personal morals day and night."


    "If you like it, you can take a look at it later, but it is impossible for me to agree to intervene in the child''s upbringing and education."


    Gao Jie knew that Lu Cheng could not be stubborn, so she gave Xi Yan her eyes. How could Xi Yan face her? She also couldn''t do the thing of bringing her own child to others.


    Seeing that neither of the young couple would let go, Gao Jie became angry with embarrassment: "Yeah, I''m an outsider as long as you get close. I, an outsider, won''t be an eyesore here. In the future, if you have something to do, don''t ask me to come here."


    "This is ridiculous," Lu Cheng sneered, "What can you do? You never took care of me for a few days when I was young, but now that you have a grandson, you suddenly know how to take care of a child?"


    "Xi Yan and I will manage our lives well. Mom is still thinking about breaking up with me. Obviously, the living expenses are too much. Then from this month, the living expenses will be halved."


    Gao Jie immediately became unhappy: "Didn''t the projects you invest in earn money? Are you still so picky about me?"


    Lu Cheng looked at his son''s sleeping face: "If you keep disturbing Yan Yan and the child, it''s hard to say whether you still have enough living expenses."


    Gao Jie was in a hurry: "Okay, I''ll go, you are one family, right? Lu Cheng, I really raised you for nothing!"


    For Gao Jie''s accusation, Lu Cheng is indifferent. As long as it doesn''t affect his family, what does he care about Gao Jie? Don''t look at Gao Jie swearing fiercely at the moment, but as soon as she leaves the house, she immediately acts as if nothing happened.


    When the time comes, she will play cards when she should play, and play if she should have fun. Now this kind of piety is just for myself to see.


    Xi Yan was a little worried: "Is it really okay for you to talk to her like this?"


    Lu Cheng: "What does it matter? Believe it or not, she''s definitely going to find the fitness trainer she knows right now."


    Xi Yan frowned: "Her emotional life... is really rich."


    Lu Cheng narrowed his eyes: "Are you quite envious?"


    Xi Yan hurriedly shook her head: "It''s not that I''m envious, I just think it''s not good. Knowing that the other party is here for money, but still messing with others, it seems a bit contemptuous of myself."


    Lu Cheng: "What she wants is just a moment of happiness. Perhaps for her, spending money to make herself happy is the most important thing, right?"


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone! The new book is not fast-paced, some are urban farming, please bookmark, please recommend, thank you!

 Chapter 3005

    After all, Xi Yan shook her head: "I can''t imagine such a life, and I never want to have such a life. This kind of playful, I think it is disrespect and love for myself."


    Lu Cheng: "I understand, I know that Yan Yan cherishes her feathers, it''s a good thing. Don''t worry, Gao Jie won''t dare to come over casually in the future, after all, she still likes her current life very much."


    Xi Yan: "When she was pregnant, she didn''t care about it. Why did she suddenly say she wanted to take the child away this time?"


    Lu Cheng: "She and Lu Zhengyuan are torn apart, and Lu Zhengyuan doesn''t care about her anymore. Doesn''t she have to find another one who can hold our son in her hands? If she can hold our son, we won''t all suffer from her in the end. Arrangement?"


    "The first thing she thinks of is always herself. How can she care about us?"


    Xi Yan was surprised: "She...does she think so?"


    Lu Cheng: "You just think too well of people. She doesn''t have much sincerity towards us, so why bother to have anything to do with her? Keep it as it is now."


    Xi Yan: "I''m just worried that you treat her like this. What if others say you''re not good?"


    Lu Cheng smiled: "I knew you cared about me. What do those outside remarks have anything to do with me? It was she who didn''t love herself first. I just did my duty as a son. Otherwise, where would her monthly living expenses come from?" here?"


    "Don''t worry about her affairs. You just need to protect our little family. Just look at me more."


    Xi Yan laughed: "Son, don''t you care?"


    Lu Cheng glanced at Lu Yu, his eyes were full of disgust: "You must take care of him, but you can''t spoil him. If there is anything disobedient about him, just tell me and see how I deal with him in the future."


    Xi Yan couldn''t help mourning Lu Yu who was still a baby. Your newborn father doesn''t like you, what will you do in the future? Are you still making noise at home?


    Xi Yan''s guess came true. When Lu Yu was three years old, Lu Xu was born. Seeing the two sons in the dream of the previous life, Lu Cheng felt all sorts of heartbroken.


    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Now everything is operating within the established range. It can be seen that he is the only one in this world who knows the past, which is the best.


    The two sons took a lot of Xi Yan''s effort, because Lu Cheng took the strict father''s script, so the loving mother must be Xi Yan. Of course, Xi Yan has a good personality, and she can''t hold back with the children.


    As a result, the two children became even more clingy to Xi Yan, wishing to follow her wherever she went. Therefore, Xi Yan didn''t have more time to take care of her own affairs. She used to think about going to dance after giving birth, but now she can''t do it at all.


    No one in the family can do without her. As he got older, Lu Cheng became more and more clingy to her, and the first thing he said when he came back from get off work every day was to ask Xi Yan. As for the two sons, they seemed to be picked up in a trash can.


    Getting along day by day, Lu Cheng''s nostalgia for Xi Yan became deeper and deeper. Now that Lu Cheng is also successful in his career, he and Xi Yan''s marriage has envied many people. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they are model couples.


    And Xi Yan has been staying at home all these years, she is well taken care of by Lucheng, and the wind and rain from the outside world can''t invade her home at all. Under the protection of Lu Cheng, she lived her whole life safely.


    When Jiang Chan came back, Qing Yuan was still lying under Guanghai in the mission hall. When she saw Jiang Chan, she just rolled her eyes: "Are you willing to come back?"


    "Tell me about you, in such a world, you''ve been here for so many years, and you just like to watch other people fall in love so much? Why don''t you go to Lian Zong again?"


    Thinking of the experience of falling in love with Zongzhang, Jiang Chan was a little thankful: "Why did you mention this? Don''t you always look down on these things the most? Whenever I go to these low-dimensional worlds, you are not happy in all kinds of ways, and now you take the initiative to follow me. Do I recommend the World of Love?"


    "And to put it bluntly, many of the romance dramas come from performances, with various scripts and characters, it is really meaningless to go there."


    Qingyuan: "That''s what I said, are you serious? Watching other people fall in love, what is there to see? If you have this time, why not take a walk in the Valley of Ten Thousand Insects? Zizhi is still waiting for you there."


    Jiang Chan had a headache: "You let me think about it, I have been thinking about it for a long time in the last world, and there are still some things I haven''t figured out."


    Qingyuan was clear: "Do you want to figure out a set of exercises for the spirit of vegetation?"


    Jiang Chan: "Yes, it is difficult to cultivate the spirit of grass and trees, and it is difficult for Zizhi to transform into a shape. Of course, it is even more difficult to cultivate without spiritual wisdom. I really want to figure out a set of exercises, so that I can save myself from going there. detour."


    Qing Yuan smiled lightly: "The ambition is quite big, I have never heard of any method of cultivating the spirit of vegetation, why don''t we study it? If you research it, I can also gain merit."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay, it''s fine if you don''t have merit, and it''s not for merit."


    Qing Yuan knew: "You don''t know Chai Migui because you are not in charge of the family, do you know how important merits are? Where is it like you, when you see clients who are pitiful, you give them merits."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m not that generous either. Didn''t all the merits that were sacrificed later come back? I just feel that in such a world, those who have already opened up their wisdom have already embarked on the path of cultivation. If they can be allowed to go It��s smoother, why not do such a thing?��


    Qing Yuan wrinkled his nose: "So sometimes I still admire you, you have more love than me."


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "When do you still admire me? When have I not been tricked by you?"


    Qingyuan boji kissed her: "Have you calmed down? If not, I will kiss her again?"


    Jiang Chan was expressionless: "Sugar-coated shells don''t work for me. You are well-informed and come from the upper plane. You help me as a staff officer. I think Yuanying can not be so difficult before, just let them lay the foundation."


    "When they reach the Nascent Soul Stage, no matter how difficult the exercises are, it will also make them have a deeper understanding of the Dao."


    Qing Yuan also understood Jiang Chan''s meaning: "Okay, let''s think about it."


    She is also interested now, how can it be so simple to create exercises? But one of these two people is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and the other has once stood in the highest position, and they have a deep understanding of each other.


    If you really want to get a practice method out, it''s not impossible, but it will take a long time and consume countless efforts.


    Stretching lazily, Jiang Chan turned over and grabbed Mo Mo into her arms without any hassle. With another lift of her right leg, Mo Mo was tightly imprisoned by her.


    Suddenly changed his position, and Mo Mo didn''t feel uncomfortable, just hugging Jiang Chan''s neck with his front paws, sleeping very sweetly with one master and one pet.


    Originally, Jiang Chan had almost thought about Time''s new product, but after meeting Qin Rongjin, Jiang Chan''s thoughts changed. As a member of the mecha team, Qin Rongjin''s physical fitness needless to say.


    But no matter how powerful he was, he was still a mortal body after all, and Qin Rongjin was injured on this mission.


    "Actually, my injury is almost healed, thanks to the potion you asked us to bring." Looking at Jiang Chan''s face, Qin Rongjin carefully explained.


    Damn, as soon as his sister got sullen, his heart sank in panic. By the way, this time is really dangerous, it is really a little bit closer to the line of life and death.


    Jiang Chan took a deep breath, worried that Qin Rongjin was a sick person, so she didn''t say anything, just thinking about whether to put him on heavy insurance again? It''s really too worrying to go back and forth like this.


    Qin Wenbang: "Rong Jin is indeed lucky this time, but after all, it hurts his vitality. During this period of time, he still needs to cultivate well."


    Jiang Chan: "Brother Jin, just listen to the doctor''s advice and take a good rest. I still have some things to do in my laboratory. I''ll come see you later."


    She really had something to do in the laboratory, and Qin Rongjin''s injury made Jiang Chan suddenly feel a sense of crisis and urgency. Although it is a peaceful age, there are still invisible swords and swords, and there are still people carrying heavy loads in invisible places.


    She can''t let other people''s sacrifices be taken for granted, if she can, she hopes that everyone can live well. Now what she wants to do is a body armor, which is not the same concept as the protective clothing handed in before.


    So Jiang Chan naturally needs to fight with material science. Fortunately, she is not bad in this area. Although she has never officially stayed in Professor Chen''s laboratory, Jiang Chan has knowledge of interstellar.


    In this way, the advent of bulletproof clothing is just a waste of time and brainpower.


    "This is the bulletproof vest? Can it work?" Looking at the shiny silver shirt-like clothes, Qin Wenbang was a little skeptical. Compared with common bulletproof vests, is this too light and thin?


    If he didn''t say it, he thought it was fashion.


    Jiang Chan yawned: "It''s okay, just try it out. Uncle, you can take it easy, such a piece of clothing is gone for a million dollars."


    Qin Rongjin was surprised: "So expensive? Is this made of gold?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s not gold, but it''s almost the same. Many materials are re-extracted. Anyway, I only care about research and development, and others will be responsible for how to improve it later."


    Qin Wenbang nodded at her: "You know how to be a hands-off shopkeeper. The levitator that you worked with Zhang Gong last time has not been promoted yet, so you just let it go. It''s the same this time?"


    Jiang Chan: "Then what can I do? My optical brain has reached the third generation, and the first generation is still on the market. If I follow up on these, I won''t be thinking about anything else."


    Qin Wenbang: "You always make sense, let''s try it now?"


    Jiang Chan: "Go, go, I can go back to sleep after the test, I haven''t closed my eyes for a long time."


    Qin Rongjin: "Thank you for your hard work, Huahua."


    If it wasn''t for him, why would Jiang Chan suffer so hard?

 Chapter 3006

    Jiang Chan sought truth from facts: "It''s not just for you, you are just an introduction, but even if this bulletproof suit is mass-produced, it is estimated that the price will not drop much."


    Qin Wenbang: "This will not be promoted on a large scale. You don''t need to worry about these things. You can''t put everything on your shoulders."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "Just wait for uncle''s words, and I can just be a technician with peace of mind."


    "You''re so humble, technician..." Qin Rongjin pinched Jiang Chan''s face, thinking how could this title be so down-to-earth?


    To test the effect of bulletproof clothing, there are quite a few people who come to wait and see this time. In addition to Qin Wenbang''s colleagues, there are also a group of researchers in the laboratory.


    They knew Jiang Chan''s temperament. She would do whatever project she wanted to do, and she would leave it alone as soon as the results came out, and let them figure out the material by themselves, and then improve on this basis.


    Now that there are new results coming out, I don''t know how many people are staring at this dress. Then when I heard that it was a bulletproof vest, several old professors grabbed it and studied it over and over again.


    It''s just that it doesn''t look like anything famous from the outside, anyway, it has Jiang Chan''s own characteristics, just like what a professor said, everything Jiang Chan sells has a style of metal technology.


    The experimental effect of the bulletproof clothing is naturally excellent. When it is not oppressed by external force, it fits softly on the human body. Once it is impacted by external force, it immediately becomes indestructible, at least bullets and bullets are absolutely impenetrable.


    The more the experiment goes to the end, the brighter everyone''s eyes will be. Jiang Chan already knew the result, so she just stood lazily and watched, talking to the professors from time to time.


    Qin Wenbang: "With this, we will feel more at ease when they go out to do missions in the future."


    "Actually, you can also change the color. This silver color is too bright."


    Jiang Chan didn''t care: "You can figure it out, and don''t look for me later."


    How to use and how to promote, she really doesn''t want to follow up, there are so many capable people, there is no need to stare at her alone.


    Everyone knew that so far, Jiang Chan hadn''t followed up on what Jiang Chan had produced. It''s all the results of the first generation, and I don''t care about it later.


    "I''ve already sorted out the information on the bulletproof suit. All the test data are recorded in the computer. You can go to the laboratory to take it away later. I really can''t bear it anymore. I really have to go to sleep."


    Calculating the time, she hadn''t slept for about three days. Now that the experiment was over, Jiang Chan couldn''t stand still, and yawned one after another with half-closed eyes.


    Qin Wenbang also felt sorry for his eldest niece: "You send Mr. Jiang back to rest, and we will be busy with the rest. How long have you not slept? The dark circles under your eyes have come out."


    Jiang Chan also just greeted everyone: "I haven''t closed my eyes for almost three days, I really want to go back and rest."


    This time she didn''t say anything about going back to the old house, and slept in the dark in the room Qin Wenbang arranged for her. Huang Juan and Li Li came in and looked at it several times, but Jiang Chan was ignorant.


    If it wasn''t for sure that she was still breathing, everyone would have thought she was something.


    After sleeping for a day and a half in a row, Jiang Chan was resurrected with full blood. Seeing her come out of the room, Huang Juan and Li Li hurriedly served the meals that had been prepared a long time ago. When Qin Wenbang came over, they saw Jiang Chan holding a big bowl, which was piled high. I didn''t even lift my head when I ate the big bowl.


    "Which bowl is this?"


    Huang Juan made a gesture of five, she knew Jiang Chan''s appetite, but thinking about it, she hadn''t eaten for more than a day, so it''s understandable to eat so much now.


    "Satisfied! Resurrection with full blood!" Putting down the big bowl, Jiang Chan burped, the glutton in her stomach was completely filled, and she also relaxed.


    Qin Wenbang sat down opposite her: "Are you really full? Don''t you need more?"


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "No need, let''s find the chef to open a small stove tonight."


    Qin Wenbang smiled: "Okay, the data researcher of the bulletproof suit has been taken away, what''s your next plan?"


    Jiang Chan: "The next step is Shiguang. The products of Shiguang are about to be discontinued. Unfortunately, the previous achievements are not easy to take out. I have to think about it."


    "If Brother Jin hadn''t happened, Time''s products should have been put into production by now."


    Qin Wenbang was curious: "What are you planning to do this time?"


    Jiang Chan: "Being an air purifier, most of the time will be closer to the home. Technology is always to serve life. It''s not interesting to always be too high."


    She can make those tall levitator protective clothing balls, and she can also make down-to-earth household products. In the final analysis, she wants to make everyone''s life better.


    They don''t have to worry about Jiang Chan''s career at all, so Qin Wenbang didn''t ask any more questions. From her return home to the present, they have not helped her much in her career, and they have played more of an escort role.


    As for the others, they were all obtained by Jiang Chan relying on her own strength.


    Jiang Chan and he both wanted to hide Qin Rongjin''s injury from his family, because even if they said it, it would only worry them, and now that he was completely recovered, there was no need to mention it. ,


    If you really have a thorough understanding of those materials, the speed of bulletproof clothing is also very fast. For example, the idiom of today''s mech squad is a set of people, from masks to jackets, pants, etc., are all complete.


    Jin Liyang grinned: "This time, I''m really going to be armed to the teeth, but that''s good, and I feel more at ease when I go out."


    Du Zhong patted Qin Rongjin on the shoulder: "It''s really thanks to Brother Jin this time."


    Jiang Chan was curious: "I just gave it to you? Shouldn''t I get it when the mission is about to go out?"


    Jin Liyang: "That''s right, let''s try it first, and change it if it doesn''t fit."


    Jiang Chan: "So now this wave of researchers are also working part-time as tailors?"


    Jin Liyang curled his lips: "Maybe, but this looks the best on Brother Jin, it is absolutely tailored. Brother Jin, we are about the same size, why don''t we change?"


    Can Qin Rongjin be willing? That''s what Jiang Chan made for him, the first one in the world, okay? Is he willing to trade it to someone else? So no matter what Jin Liyang said, he insisted that it was okay to see and touch, but it was absolutely impossible to change it.


    Lin Yunfeng sat and watched Jin Liyang and Qin Rongjin fight, his eyes relaxed. Jiang Chan came over and sat down cross-legged beside him: "Is the mission you are on now... very dangerous?"


    Lin Yunfeng: "Where is it not dangerous? The more capable you are, the more important things you will naturally take on."


    Jiang Chan was silent for a while: "I hope you all live well."


    Lin Yunfeng: "Of course, you have covered so much insurance for us, if you still pay for it, it will be too disappointing of your intentions."


    Jiang Chan: "I''m just providing logistical support for you. If possible, I hope that the sun can shine on every corner of the world, but obviously, this is impossible."


    Qin Rongjin also sat down beside her: "Indeed, every time I see those dark sides, I feel uncomfortable. Every time I come back, I have to adjust for a while."


    They are all confidential missions, so naturally they can''t say, but Jiang Chan can vaguely guess. Because now she can see that the bloody smell on them is getting stronger and stronger, so it goes without saying?


    It is nothing more than fighting those front-line criminals or terrorists, which is really too shocking to people''s body and mind. Always facing these dark sides, it is inevitable that I will feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you want to do so much? We are fine now. With Huahua protecting us so much, I will live a good life and strive to die." Jin Liyang deliberately laughed, and Jiang Chan also twitched his lips in cooperation.


    There are some things that I can''t do anything to put it bluntly, but this kind of powerlessness is the most tormenting.


    Jin Liyang squeezed Qin Rongjin away, and squatted beside Jiang Chan like a big horse monkey: "I heard a news when I went out this time. I heard that foreign countries are now asking for a lot of money to buy egg balls and genetic repair fluid."


    "Dandan balls can still be obtained if you think about it, but the genetic repair solution can''t."


    Jiang Chan: "Is it like this? That''s fine, good things can''t be cheap for others, especially some bullies. I haven''t heard of these, and of course it''s not my business."


    Jin Liyang: "No one said this in front of you, so you just listen to it as a joke. Huahua, when do you think this thing will be available? I''m so greedy."


    He was asking about the optical brain in Jiang Chan''s hand. Seeing that the optical brain in Jiang Chan''s hand became more and more cool every time, Jin Liyang was drooling in various ways.


    Jiang Chan spread her hands: "I don''t know, and no one can control the meaning of the above. But if it becomes popular, those mobile phone and computer manufacturers should be the first to be hit, as well as those operators."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 3007

    "Of course, that''s their business. Whether they can adapt to the torrent of the times depends on whether they can accept new things. History will not stop because of someone''s obstruction."


    Lin Yunfeng: "That''s what I said, but if optical brains are really popularized, their industry will definitely be greatly impacted. Even if they want to produce optical brains, it depends on whether they can understand the core program."


    Jiang Chan: "The times are developing, the industry is progressing, and technology will become more and more developed in the future. It''s shameful to always be immersed in the past."


    Because she was researching bulletproof clothing, Jiang Chan managed to miss Gu Jianchen''s birthday. When talking about this on the phone with Gu Jianchen that day, it was a pity that they couldn''t hide it, and it made Jiang Chan feel a little uncomfortable for no reason.


    She has always kept her promise, but she really has something to do at hand, so now she is thinking about how to make amends.


    Lin Yunfeng: "There''s no need to think about it? As long as you appear in front of him, all his unhappiness will disappear. I heard from my aunt that he has been depressed for several days."


    After all, he is his cousin, and he has known him so early, Lin Yunfeng will also help Gu Jianchen play the side drums. As for whether it will be successful in the end, who knows? Anyway, he tried his best.


    Jiang Chan: "Bad idea, let me think about it myself, I can''t count on you."


    She originally thought that they were all of the same age, so they should be able to guess what Gu Jianchen was thinking, but in the end, they were all useless.


    Flicking her ponytail, Jiang Chan lowered her head to think about it alone, why don''t you treat Gu Jianchen to a meal? Doesn''t seem to show your sincerity?


    Just like what Lin Yunfeng said, when Gu Jianchen saw Jiang Chan in the company parking lot, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Huahua, are you done?"


    Jiang Chan: "Yes, I''m really sorry for missing your birthday party last time. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight and make up for the birthday present I owe you."


    Gu Jianchen: "I''m very happy to see you. It doesn''t matter if the gift is or not. You seem to have lost some weight. Have you been through too much lately? Let''s have some good tonic at night?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s the most comfortable to eat hot pot in this weather, may I treat you to hot pot?"


    Naturally, Gu Jianchen would not refuse: "Then go to Brother Chu''s, now you don''t have to wait in line."


    After sitting down in the box, there were only Gu Jianchen and her, and Huang Juan and Li Li. Jiang Chan didn''t hide, and took out a small bottle from her bag.


    "What is this?" Gu Jianchen glanced at it, it was crystal clear, it must be for him to drink, right?


    Jiang Chan: "This is eye drops. You often look at your phone and computer. I saw you wearing glasses last time. I made them for you to relieve eye fatigue. It won''t be long before you see them on the market."


    Gu Jianchen: "Can it improve eyesight? I also became short-sighted after working."


    Jiang Chan shrugged; "Long-term use is effective, but once or twice won''t work. As for the final improvement, we have to wait for the results of the laboratory experiment. There are no side effects. This is the first copy in the world for you. "


    Gu Jianchen touched the small bottle: "Thank you for letting you worry."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t be disappointed, I''ll dove your birthday."


    Gu Jianchen: "I know you didn''t mean it, it''s fine now. I''m already very happy to be able to eat with you and talk about the topics I encountered recently."


    Jiang Chan: "Just be happy, brother Chu is not here today?"


    Gu Jianchen''s smile faded: "He''s downstairs with his friends."


    Jiang Chan: "Is it your former friends? You don''t want to see them?"


    Gu Jianchen played with the cup: "I really don''t want to see them, they didn''t do anything wrong, but I really don''t want to be friends with people who are not firm anymore."


    Jiang Chan: "No one said that you are so wrong. If you don''t see it, you can see it. Just live your own life."


    Gu Jianchen: "You are on my side. Brother Chu said it twice before, but he didn''t mention it after seeing that I was not interested. I understand what he means. After all, we used to be so good, but They were the first to leave me.��


    Jiang Chan: "Even if you are still friends in the end, you won''t be able to go back to the past. The crack is already there. Maybe it''s the best ending to be as upset as you are now."


    Gu Jianchen: "Let''s not talk about this, I''m a poor little guy. You should be able to rest at home for a few more days when you come back this time? You won''t be so busy?"


    Jiang Chan: "It''s true that you can take a break. At present, the time is mainly busy with work."


    "These things will definitely not trouble you, it''s just that you can''t do anything to relieve your worries, you can only rely on yourself." Gu Jianchen poured her a cup of tea, sometimes the saddest thing is being helpless.


    Jiang Chan smiled: "This is what makes me unique and irreplaceable. If I am easily replaced by others, then what is the meaning of my existence?"


    Gu Jianchen was very serious: "Even if you are not as good as you are now, my mind will not change."


    Jiang Chan: "This is a false proposition, and if there is no if, it is not true. I always believe that people are attracted to each other. The so-called Cinderella''s love always only exists in fairy tales, not in reality."


    Gu Jianchen shook his head: "I can''t say enough about you, the hot pot is here."


    Eating a mouthful of hot hot pot in the cold winter is definitely the top enjoyment. Although Gu Jianchen usually doesn''t talk much, but when he is with Jiang Chan, he has a lot to talk about.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Chan is very supportive? Both of them also have their own views and opinions, plus Huang Juan and Li Li, the box is quite lively. It''s just that this happy atmosphere didn''t last long, and an uninvited guest came.


    The cause was naturally those few friends of Gu Jianchen. Although their relationship faded when Gu Jianchen was in a wheelchair a few years ago, their relationship with Chu Zheng has always been very good.


    They would come here whenever they had time on weekdays, but Gu Jianchen seldom came here in the past. His friends now only recognize Chu Zheng and Jiang Chan''s side, and the former friends are all lying in the address book now.


    The last time I brought Jiang Chan here to eat hot pot, I happened to not meet them, so I am not so lucky this time. When Gu Jianchen went to the bathroom and came back, someone happened to come upstairs, it was his former friend Hu Yanqi.


    "Jianchen? Are you eating hot pot here too? Do you want to join us?" The other party saw that he was extremely enthusiastic, as if the previous estrangement disappeared all of a sudden, and the two parties were still very good friends.


    Gu Jianchen is not the kind of person who puts on face either: "I have an appointment with someone, and today is really inconvenient."


    Hu Yanqi glanced at the door of the box: "Who is it? Jian Chen, can we be together? Our side is just starting, and there is still time to change the box."

 Chapter 3008

    Just as Gu Jianchen was about to say it was inconvenient, the door of the box suddenly opened, and Jiang Chan stood by the door: "What''s wrong? Been there for so long?"


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, mainly because she also wanted to go to the bathroom. The two big men stopped at the door of the box, and the road was blocked by them.


    As soon as he saw Jiang Chan, Gu Jianchen''s eyebrows and eyes softened: "Are you going to the bathroom too? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Jiang Chan: "No, they will follow, it''s a bit cold, go in and wait, if you have anything to say, go in and say."


    She just said a few simple words, and Gu Jianchen''s smile widened. Jiang Chan was puzzled, and she didn''t say anything ambiguous, why did she smile so happily?


    Hu Yanqi didn''t expect that what Gu Jianchen meant when he said about an appointment, he asked tentatively: "Is it convenient for me to go in? If not, I..."


    "Yanqi, what are you doing here? It''s blocking the way!" A somewhat feminine voice sounded, and another young man came up from the second floor. Of course Gu Jianchen knew him, and this was also his old acquaintance Liu Dongyun.


    "Jianchen, are you there too? We are eating hot pot in the box downstairs. It''s rare to meet us. Let''s go together? Brother Yan brought his girlfriend, so there are more people and it''s more lively."


    Both of them invited, Gu Jianchen couldn''t just refuse no matter how unwilling he was. Just at this moment Jiang Chan came over, and he asked casually: "Do you want to go to a friend''s party?"


    Seeing that there were still drops of water on Jiang Chan''s hands, he handed over the handkerchief in his suit pocket. Jiang Chan wiped her hands: "I will pay you back next time."


    Gu Jianchen: "Okay, do you want to go? This is Liu Dongyun, and this is Hu Yanqi."


    Jiang Chan doesn''t care, where to eat is not to eat? Besides, Gu Jianchen is being held back now, if he doesn''t go, it will appear that he is very small-minded.


    Besides, she also wanted to meet his friends who used to be, and also wanted to know what kind of people they were.


    Jiang Chan nodded, but Gu Jianchen didn''t say anything. In fact, he still had some secret joy in his heart. Does Jiang Chan want to know more about him?


    Thinking about it this way, eating at a table with former friends doesn''t seem so difficult anymore.


    The waiter''s movements were also quick, and within ten minutes, Jiang Chan, Gu Jianchen, and Huang Juan and Li Li were sitting in Brother Yan''s box. The box is very big, and it is also lively inside at the moment.


    Except that they came later, there were originally six of them including Chu Zheng. After a brief introduction to Jiang Chan, Gu Jianchen sat down on Jiang Chan''s right hand.


    Brother Yan seems to be the biggest among them, and he should be the head of this wave of people. Sitting on his left is a girl who looks about twenty-seven or eighteen years old.


    Brother Yan is in a good mood today: "It''s been a long time since we had a meal at the same table, Mr. Jianchen is busy with personnel."


    Gu Jianchen smiled: "I''m busy with work, and I don''t have so much time to go out to eat hot pot. I didn''t meet you last time when I was here with Brother Zheng."


    Hu Yanqi: "We are usually busy too, isn''t it the end of the year? Everyone always wants to get together. This is..."


    Jiang Chan raised her head in a sneaky way: "I''m Jiang Chan, nice to meet you. Brother Chu, let''s have ten servings of beef first."


    Chu Zheng knew Jiang Chan''s appetite: "Okay, I''ll let the kitchen prepare first, you girl, ordinary people really can''t afford it."


    Jiang Chan smiled and said: "I can afford to support myself. I ate hot pot here last time, and I can''t forget it after I go back. I can have a good meal today. By the way, do you have glutinous rice cakes? Give me a piece first, and a small one." There are also two servings of crispy meat, I haven''t had enough of it just now."


    Chu Zheng liked Jiang Chan''s straightforwardness, so he immediately smiled and said, "Okay, you must have everything you want. You don''t know, she is Jianchen''s attending doctor."


    Hu Yanqi was surprised: "Really? How old are you, sister?"


    Jiang Chan is already used to these young people calling out for their sister as soon as they open their mouths. Who makes her really young now?


    "I just passed the coming-of-age ceremony some time ago."


    Liu Dongyun: "It''s amazing, when did you start learning medical skills? Jian Chen has not changed from before."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Gu Jianchen: "There are still some differences. You can''t do strenuous exercise, but you can play ball and run."


    Gu Jianchen: "Now I am very satisfied. Meeting you really took all the luck in my life. After meeting you, everything I encountered was good. It seems that all the bad luck has dissipated."


    Jiang Chan picked up a piece of mutton for him: "Have you eaten candy recently? Your mouth is so sweet? You paid the consultation fee, and we each get what we need."


    Gu Jianchen chuckled: "Speak from the bottom of my heart."


    Jiang Chan glanced at Liu Dongyun: "I started learning when I was very young, but I''m not a doctor, and I don''t usually treat people."


    Hu Yanqi said bluntly: "Then you showed him back then."


    Jiang Chan shrugged: "Isn''t that forced by life? And he gave too much."


    She spoke playfully, and the originally condensed atmosphere quickly relaxed. But there was only one person, that is, the girl sitting next to Brother Yan, who kept a straight face and said nothing.


    Jiang Chan glanced at her: "You and Liang Chen have very similar eyebrows and eyes, what''s your relationship? Cousins?"


    Xia Mu smiled bluntly: "I''m her cousin, I didn''t expect you to remember her."


    Jiang Chan''s expression didn''t change at all: "Of course I remember, she really impressed me, are you complaining about her?"


    Brother Yan gave Xia Mu a warning look, but the other party ignored him, and just stuck his neck: "Shouldn''t I be wronged? She''s only been married for a while, if you weren''t involved in it, she could get divorced?"


    "It''s obvious that she has liked Qin Rongjin for so many years, and she finally got what she wanted... You can''t see her like this?"


    Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks: "Did she tell you that? Stupid."


    Xia Mu was furious: "Why do you say that about me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Since you feel wronged for her, you don''t wonder where her former brother went? If I remember correctly, that child has been taken away by his biological father, right?"


    "If that''s Liang Chen''s real brother, would his parents be willing to give the child to someone else? So what''s wrong with me saying you''re stupid?"


    "Brother Zheng, serve some more beef."


    Chu Zheng was helpless: "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen and cut more for you, you can take it easy."


    Take it easy? It''s nothing more than talking leisurely. He can also see that although Jiang Chan looks young, she has a temper that is not small at all, this is not something she can bear.


    Gu Jianchen: "Eat more, why are you angry with her?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I''m not angry anymore. Some people are stupid enough to be used as guns. Can I be angry?"


    Hu Yanqi twitched the corners of his mouth, killing people, saying that they didn''t know that the reason for Qin Rongjin and Liang Chen''s divorce was actually because of this, but they had never heard of it before.

 Chapter 3009

    Jiang Chan continued to pick up the chopsticks: "Back then, the Qin family was concerned about face and didn''t reveal this matter. Why do you see me as a single person now, and you can pinch me as a soft persimmon?"


    Xia Mu''s willow eyebrows stood up in anger: "Why do you say that? Isn''t that her brother? How could she lie to me?"


    Jiang Chan: "Go back and ask your parents, you will know everything you need to know. You are so stupid, who will she lie to if she doesn''t lie to you?"


    What Xia Mu wanted to say again, Yan Ge gave Xia Mu a hand: "Quiet."


    As soon as Brother Yan spoke, Xia Mu immediately shut up, but his unfriendly eyes drifted towards Jiang Chan.


    Brother Yan raised his glass to Jiang Chan: "My girlfriend is not sensible, Jiang Bo, don''t be angry."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "I''m not angry, she is the one who is angry now."


    It''s better not to say this, Xia Mu''s face darkened immediately. Liu Dongyun and Hu Yanqi suppressed their smiles: "I''ve wanted to see Jiang Bo for a long time, but you are usually a busy person, so I didn''t expect to meet you here. Today is also thanks to Jian Chen."


    Jiang Chan gave a hand: "Do you know me?"


    Hu Yanqi: "I didn''t meet the person before, but now everyone knows that you are Qin Rongjin''s younger sister."


    Jiang Chan: "The identities are all fictitious. I also delayed his blessing. I only saw a few of them today."


    Just at this moment, Chu Zheng came in with a tray: "Huahua, freshly cut beef, try it?"


    Of course Jiang Chan wasn''t polite to him, "You can tell it''s good just by looking at the texture, Brother Zheng, don''t worry about it."


    Chu Zheng was very proud: "It''s rare for you to come here once, so I have to treat you well, and I''ll send it to the kitchen after eating. What are you talking about? Why are you so serious?"


    Liu Dongyun smiled: "Does Jiang Bo like to eat hot pot? Brother Chu''s hot pot is very authentic. I also know several restaurants with excellent taste. I will recommend it to you later?"


    Hu Yanqi secretly scolded Liu Dongyun for being treacherous and asked for Jiang Chan''s contact information first, but unfortunately when Jiang Chan answered, he also choked up a little.


    Jiang Chan: "Usually I don''t spend so much time eating. This time I apologized to him because I missed his birthday party. If it wasn''t for the last time I made an appointment to celebrate his birthday with him, I would have invited him Went home for dinner."


    Gu Jianchen smiled immediately: "I think it''s better to go home and eat with you."


    Jiang Chan gave him a sideways look: "My uncle and my dad will beat you to death."


    Gu Jianchen said with a smile: "If I can really go home with you, it''s worth beating to death."


    Hu Yanqi didn''t look at Gu Jianchen''s smug smile: "Jiang Bo, Time hasn''t launched a new product for a long time. You came to see Jianchen this time, does it mean that Time''s new product is about to come out?"


    Jiang Chan: "New products have to be discussed with colleagues in the R&D department, and they have not yet been finalized."


    She was telling the truth, as soon as she came out of the military area, she came directly to look for Gu Jianchen. As for Shiguang, she really never went there, but it''s a pity that Hu Yanqi and others only took what she said as an excuse.


    The more Jiang Chan smiled, the worse Xia Mu''s mood became. It''s a pity that considering Yan Zhe, she would stay here no matter what, but after a hot pot meal, she became sulky.


    Yan Zhe looked at the angry Xia Mu and couldn''t help shaking his head. He used to think that Xia Mu was good because he was not smart and could see the bottom line at a glance. But now I realize that there is not a smart person around me, and I will feel very frustrated.


    Fortunately, she is still obedient, and she can still listen to what he said, so he has no idea of ??changing his girlfriend for the time being. As for the future, if Xia Mu has been so stupid, he has to think about it.


    In front of familiar people, she doesn''t mind exposing the fact that she is an idiot. But she really didn''t know Gu Jianchen''s former friends, so after eating the beef that Chu Zheng brought, Jiang Chan put down her chopsticks.


    Gu Jianchen asked in a low voice: "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Jiang Chan responded angrily: "My stomach hurts from eating, so let''s go to eat skewers after the show is over."


    Gu Jianchen smiled: "Okay, shall we walk now?"


    Chu Zheng also saw some signs of it. In front of unfamiliar people, the girl Jiang Chan was quite upright. With today''s appetite, I guess I''m only 40% full, right?


    They said they were 40% full, but in fact, everyone basically put down their chopsticks at this moment. After all, they came earlier than Gu Jianchen, and when Gu Jianchen and Jiang Chan came over, they had already eaten a round.


    Gu Jianchen also put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, now I want to send Huahua back to rest, and we can meet again some other day?"


    Liu Dongyun was a bit reluctant: "Does Jiang Bo like shooting? I opened a shooting training hall. Jiang Bo has time to play?"


    Jiang Chan smiled and said: "I will go when I have time. I have to be busy with work recently, so I can only live up to your kindness."


    Liu Dongyun handed over a business card: "It doesn''t matter, Jiang Bo can come anytime if he is interested later, this is my business card."


    Yan Zhe, Hu Yanqi, and another man also handed over their business cards, and Jiang Chan was not ungrateful for doing this, so they all took them one by one.


    By the way, this should be the first time she received someone''s business card, right? After all, Gu Jianchen''s friends should all be in business. As for the ones in the compound, I have long been familiar with them.


    Now that the business card is in hand, Jiang Chan doesn''t stay in the box: "I''m leaving first, and I will see you later."


    As soon as Jiang Chan and Gu Jianchen left, the box fell silent. Chu Zheng looked at Hu Yanqi, then at Liu Dongyun, "Eat, it''s rare for you to come here when you are free."


    Liu Dongyun ate a mouthful of hot-boiled vegetables: "Jianchen is really lucky."


    Hu Yanqi: "Who said no? I want to trade with him."


    Liu Dongyun: "You may not be able to survive, he has been in a wheelchair for several years, can you bear this?"


    Hu Yanqi said awkwardly: "Let''s talk, talk, but this Jiang Bo seems to be seeing her outside for the first time. When I went to her birthday party before, I was too far away, so I didn''t see her clearly."


    Xia Mu was not happy that everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Chan: "Isn''t she just a little girl? What''s so special?"


    Yan Zhe knocked his cup on the table, and he gave Xia Mu a warning look: "She is very special, this is not something you should ask, if you see her again in the future, be polite."


    Xia Mu moved a little uncomfortable. Although she heard Yan Zhe''s words, she was still a little unconvinced: "If it wasn''t for her, my cousin and Qin Rongjin would not have divorced. Anyway, as soon as I saw her, I would..."


    Yan Zhe was silent for a while. After all, she was his girlfriend, so she still had to teach her: "Back then, Qin Rongjin and Liang Chen divorced. Although the Qin family kept it tight, there were still gossips."


    "Your aunt''s second-born brother, everyone said that Liang Chen was born before he got married. Didn''t that child go with his biological father later? Don''t you know this?"

 Chapter 3010

    Xia Mu bit her lips: "I don''t know, the family didn''t say this, and the aunts and the others didn''t come to the house much in the past few years, so they wouldn''t talk about it."


    Liu Dongyun sneered: "My family has done something wrong, so of course I dare not make it known to the world. In fact, it is already obvious. If that child is not Liang Chen''s son, then it is impossible for that child to leave the Liang family."


    "Qin Rongjin''s divorce, this matter really cannot be blamed on Jiang Chan. You said that if Brother Yan had such a big son without getting married, would you accept it?"


    "That won''t work." Xia Mu blurted out, and bowed his head embarrassingly after finishing speaking.


    Yan Zhe: "That''s it, isn''t Liang Chen married again? She still tells you these things?"


    Hu Yanqi: "Although Qin Rongjin is not at home often, but now that the Qin family is in full swing, she is naturally not reconciled."


    Xia Mu: "It''s like the sky, be careful..."


    Liu Dongyun: "Not to mention anything else, as long as this Jiang Chan is around for a day, the Qin family will be absolutely safe and sound. Now it is rumored that the one who finally came out to stand up to the Qin family''s lintel is this found granddaughter."


    Xia Mu pouted: "I didn''t see anything special about her, didn''t she just graduate with a Ph.D.? The Qin family has such a big family business, can she afford it?"


    Seeing that Xia Mu''s grievances are less at the moment, Yan Zhe feels a little more at ease, so he might as well speak more clearly: "The gene repair fluid before is easy to use, right? And that egg ball, even the one used by the firefighters. It is said that protective clothing and so on are all her achievements."


    "These are available to the public, and those hidden in the dark, there should be more."


    Liu Dongyun played with the cup: "I heard that she made an optical brain more than a year ago, but the news of General Qing has been hiding it. It''s hard to say when it will be promoted."


    "These are just our guesses, but they are almost indistinguishable. If it is a rumor, her coming-of-age ceremony cannot be so big. Those people have their own news channels."


    Chu Zheng was surprised: "Hey, is that little girl so powerful? I really didn''t see it. But those bodyguards around her are indeed extraordinary."


    Hu Yanqi: "Can it be normal? Bodyguards and guards are not the same. These two are often by her side. It must have been two years?"


    "According to the time, these people should have been there just after the gene repair solution came out."


    Xia Mu''s eyes widened: "So powerful? How old was she two years ago? Seventeen?"


    Seeing that Xia Mu has no resentment at the moment, Yan Zhe raised the corners of his lips slightly, it doesn''t matter if his girlfriend is a little stupid, but if he can listen to what he says, that''s fine.


    Liu Dongyun: "Of course, this is just our guess, and none of you will say this publicly, so thinking about it now, Jian Chen is really lucky."


    "After sitting in a wheelchair for so many years, he was able to stand up again. The palm of the Qin family has a close relationship with him. I don''t know how many people are envious of him."


    Chu Zheng: "That''s also the fate of Jianchen. He really had a hard time in those years. Everyone should eat food, and the topic always revolves around what the little girl looks like?"


    Hu Yanqi: "Isn''t this just a coincidence? And this is our own family, and we don''t usually talk about it. With her like this, where do we usually meet?"


    After leaving the hot pot restaurant, Jiang Chan sneezed twice when she got in the car, she rubbed her nose: "Your friends must be talking about me behind my back right now."


    Gu Jianchen: "Although you seldom appear in front of people, the outside world has a lot of speculation about you. That Xia Mu, do you want me to say hello?"


    Jiang Chan: "No, Yan Zhe will teach her well. She has no shortcomings, but she is a little stupid."


    Gu Jianchen: "If you say it well, it''s pure, if you say it badly, it''s stupid, that''s what Yan Zhe likes."


    Jiang Chan: "Men like 20-year-old when they are 20, like 20-year-old when they are 30, and still like 20-year-old when they are 80. They still like that kind of simple feeling. "


    "But girls are different now, and everyone''s views are changing. They may like uncles before, but now they prefer people who can bring them happiness. In the final analysis, they are capable and independent."


    Gu Jianchen: "It''s because girls are very powerful now, and she needs men to provide more emotional value. In short, girls are always moving forward, while men are still stuck in the old thinking of the past."


    Jiang Chan snapped her fingers: "That''s the reason. We''ve arrived at the barbecue restaurant. Can you eat barbecue? I really like this right now."


    Gu Jianchen: "Of course, I may not have eaten barbecue for a long time."


    Sitting down at the barbecue restaurant, Jiang Chan ordered a lot of skewers, and Gu Jianchen smiled and said: "I found that you seem to be an invisible feminist."


    Jiang Chan thought for a while: "To some extent, it can be said that there is nothing in this world that boys can do that girls can''t do, of course, the difference in innate physique between men and women is not included."


    Gu Jianchen clinked glasses with her: "But now girls are very powerful, and this difference in physique seems to be getting smaller and smaller."


    Jiang Chan: "Maybe, I didn''t expect Mr. Gu, who is in a suit and leather shoes, to sit in a barbecue restaurant one day."


    Gu Jianchen said softly: "I am also a human being, and I will also be greedy for fireworks in the world. I used to go to various restaurants with Yan Zhe and the others, but later..."


    What happened afterwards, they all understood, and the topic fell silent for a while.


    Gu Jianchen: "Are you going to be in time recently?"


    Jiang Chan said lazily, "Of course, until the Chinese New Year, I plan to take a break and go to time to change my mind."


    Gu Jianchen laughed: "Your way of relaxing is a bit special."


    Jiang Chan: "I can''t help it. I can''t let go of time. After all, it is my first career. And these days technology itself is for the benefit of mankind, and it should be used more in life."


    Gu Jianchen: "Liu Dongyun''s shooting range is still very interesting, do you want to go?"


    Jiang Chan waved her hand boredly: "I''m going to have fun at my uncle''s place, and I really don''t want to play it again when I come back. If he opens a tea room or piano room or some kind of Guofeng Pavilion, maybe I''ll be interested .��


    Gu Jianchen: "That''s right, your piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all very good. But if they really invited you to drink tea, would you be willing?"


    Jiang Chan thought for a while and shook her head: "Forget it, I really don''t want to deal with them. It is likely that others are friendly with you to seek more benefits."


    "I don''t want to make others think so darkly, but this is the truth. I am a sweet potato, and I understand that."


    Gu Jianchen laughed: "Yes, Xiangbobo. Liu Dongyun and the others are going to be disappointed. They thought they could have more interactions with you."

 Chapter 3011

    Jiang Chan doesn''t care: "There''s no need to deliberately create an intersection, let it take its course, there are too many outstanding talents these days. And I''m usually too busy, I really don''t have time to go out and socialize."


    Gu Jianchen: "Don''t you and Wen Jing always get together? Is there no time?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s because they are girls, and I can take them to the compound for gatherings. There are many girls in the compound, but I just feel a little less, maybe because they are not as pure as Wen Jing."


    Wen Jing and the others don''t know what she is doing? I''m afraid not at all? But people can hold back and don''t ask anything, and have fun when they usually come and go, and don''t ask Jiang Chan''s work at all, with a very good sense of boundaries.


    As for the girls in the compound, there are also girls who are about the same age as her. After all, their experience is limited, and Jiang Chan really doesn''t want to take care of little girls. As for the older girls, everyone knows how much they approach her for the benefit of the family.


    Gu Jianchen: "This is the way of the world. At the peak, it seems that the whole world is kind to you. Once you are at the bottom, it is the greatest kindness not to make you worse."


    Jiang Chan was very calm: "My peaks and valleys don''t need other people''s witnesses. I always think that if we can''t share weal and woe, then we can''t overlook the high scenery together."


    Gu Jianchen suddenly smiled: "Sometimes I wonder, are you really a girl who has just grown up? When I saw you for the first time, I felt that you were different from others, and there was a kind of precipitation after going through the world. "


    Jiang Chan said slowly: "You are praising me so much now, and I will not refund you the consultation fee you have already paid."


    Gu Jianchen laughed: "No, I''m willing to let me stand up again, even ruin my family."


    The two ate a few skewers, and Gu Jianchen suddenly said, "Hu Yanqi and the others should be envious of me right now."


    Jiang Chan: "Envy us for getting to know each other early?"


    Gu Jianchen: "Of course, do you know how many people want to know you? It''s not an exaggeration to say that you have a top network. In fact, I don''t want to introduce you to others, because they can''t bring you career Your help will distract you, and you are already busy enough."


    Jiang Chan: "Just this time, if I hadn''t released your pigeons before, I wouldn''t usually eat out, it''s too troublesome."


    Gu Jianchen: "Yes, I am very happy when you think about these things, but sometimes I hope you don''t worry about these things, because you work too hard, so I just want you to have a good rest when you are free. I am somewhat contradictory."


    Jiang Chan sighed: "I don''t like to owe others, otherwise I can''t feel at ease in doing anything."


    Gu Jianchen wanted to say that it was okay to owe him, but he and Jiang Chan hadn''t reached that relationship yet, so it was a bit abrupt and presumptuous to say these words. And the confession shouldn''t be said all the time, as long as the other party knows it''s fine, always talking about it, it''s inevitable that it''s a bit frivolous.


    After the party with Gu Jianchen, Jiang Chan plunged into Time, just applying technology to the home is obviously a very simple matter for her. After working so hard until a year ago, Time''s products in the next two years will not be available. Need to worry.


    At this time, it was the end of the year, another busy year, and Jiang Chan also made a summary of the work content of this year. What took her the longest this year was the levitation device, followed by the bulletproof suit.


    Generally speaking, she is very satisfied with the results of her work, especially when she saw the dividends from Time Time, Jiang Chan was even more satisfied. Although she doesn''t take money so seriously now, she is far from noble enough to treat money like dirt.


    Besides, this is the money she earned with her own ability, why should she be unhappy?


    Li Shu is funny: "This smile is like a little mouse who stole oil, why are you so happy?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s natural, relying on one''s own ability to make money is naturally something to be happy about."


    Qin Rongyu lay on the sofa: "I said you are the richest in our family, is that correct?"


    Jiang Chan: "If you only look at the bank card balance, it seems that it is indeed me. But some things cannot be measured by money. The money is there, and it is just a string of numbers."


    "You have talked with Little White Rabbit for so long, when do you plan to get married?"


    When it came to getting married, Qin Rongyu became happy: "It will be March next year. I would like to go earlier, but Kang Yao''s mother thinks it will be too cold to wear a wedding dress earlier, and she is not willing to let her suffer from the cold."


    Jiang Chan: "Then you can choose a Chinese wedding, with layers upon layers, even if you want to freeze your wife, it''s not easy."


    Qin Rongyu: "I think so, but Kang Yao doesn''t like it, she likes Western-style weddings, and I don''t mind either. Anyway, it''s less than two months away, so I''ll just wait."


    Li Shu patted Qin Rongyu''s leg and asked him to move over: "Before Rong Yu''s wedding, we have to attend Duan Kai''s wedding first, which is the eighth day of the new year."


    As soon as Duan Kai was mentioned, Qin Rongyu felt a little uncomfortable: "That kid Duan Kai talked later than me, and got married earlier than me. If we didn''t take Chu Jia to play that day, how could he and Chu Jia have such a fate? ?��


    "Do you think he likes Chu Jia, or because Chu Jia is Kang Yao''s friend?"


    Jiang Chan: "Sometimes don''t speak so thoroughly, because if you speak too thoroughly, you will be easily disappointed. There are too few emotions in this world that do not involve interests, and it is too general to not talk about interests in relationships."


    "Love is the foundation, but money or bread is the greatest guarantee of love. If one day there is a man who only talks about feelings with me, I will think he is very fake."


    Qin Rongyu was suspicious: "Didn''t you never fall in love? Why do you have a set of reasons?"


    Jiang Chan: "Aren''t I smart?"


    Qin Rongyu was depressed: "Yes, you are very smart! But seriously, at your age, don''t you all have all kinds of fantasies about love? Why are you so calm? You plunged into your laboratory?"


    Jiang Chan: "Where do men have the fragrance of experimentation? They can''t bring me career satisfaction, they will only waste my time. For me now, the pursuit of career is the most satisfying thing for me. As for others, I''m all out of interest."


    The old man''s voice was like a bell: "Did you hear that? When you get married, you have to work harder. Before you get married, the responsibilities on your shoulders are not heavy. But once you get married, you have to protect your little family from wind and rain."


    "Taking responsibility for a family is not just for fun. I''m not worried about Huahua at all. Even if Huahua is asked to take care of the family affairs now, she can do it brilliantly. You''re just a little bit off."


    Jiang Chan shook her head: "It''s not comparable, we are just good at different things."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 3012

    "I don''t like to go out and socialize with people either." Jiang Chan thought for a while and made a suggestion: "When there are too many trivial matters outside, I won''t be able to concentrate on my business. Isn''t Kang Yao coming in next year? Then the aunt will bring more Let her go out and socialize."


    "Rong Jin also has a letter. I heard that when he is on vacation, he will bring his girlfriend back. When that time comes, it would be good if the eldest aunt taught them more. Don''t ask me for these trivial matters."


    Li Shu touched Jiang Chan''s little head cherishingly: "Tell me, we are both human, why is there such a big difference? But that girl Kang Yao, can she bear such a heavy burden?"


    Jiang Chan suddenly smiled: "It would be impossible to rely on her alone, but Rong Jin''s girlfriend is not an ordinary person, she is very attractive."


    The old lady was curious: "Have you seen it?"


    Jiang Chan: "I saw it twice in the video, and you guys saw it after the New Year. Anyway, it''s wonderful."


    Seeing that Jiang Chan didn''t want to say anything, everyone stopped asking, but they were really curious about Qin Rongjin''s girlfriend. How unusual is it to get such a high evaluation from Jiang Chan?


    When Jiang Chan was welcoming the new year comfortably, Qing Yuan really couldn''t bear to see it, "Since you are so leisurely, why don''t you go to the small world to shine and shine? This time it is absolutely magnificent."


    Jiang Chan knew that when she was concentrating on the project, Qingyuan would not disturb her, and her feelings were waiting here. But to be honest, she was really not used to this kind of days of eating and sleeping all day long.


    But she couldn''t just go over as soon as Qingyuan said it, to make it look like she was obedient, and she still had to put on airs when necessary. Just as Jiang Chan knew Qing Yuan, Qing Yuan also knew Jiang Chan very well, she knew what the other party was thinking as soon as she rolled her eyes.


    "So are you going? This task is not difficult for you this time. Don''t you miss the scene of fighting with horses in the hail of bullets?"


    This is a temptation that can''t be changed by lobbying, and she doesn''t believe that Jiang Chan won''t take the bait, she is still wanton and passionate in her bones. After staying at home for so many days, she must also want to go out to relax.


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay to go, show me the mission first?"


    Qing Yuan knew there was something to do when she heard it, and she hid herself after giving the soul light ball to Jiang Chan. After all, her goal was achieved, and she didn''t want to add trouble to Jiang Chan here.


    After receiving the soul light ball and looking at it for a long time, Jiang Chan finally smiled: "I found a very interesting person, Qingyuan, do you want to see it?"


    Qing Yuan suddenly appeared: "That Cui Miao you''re talking about? She''s really interesting, so I know I can''t hide it from you."


    Jiang Chan clapped her hands: "Yes, she is the exception, this time it''s interesting."


    Qing Yuan: "Go and play if you are interested, I will wait for your good news."


    Jiang Chan was really interested in Cui Miao, she didn''t talk to Qing Yuan immediately, crushed the soul light ball and wrapped 021 in the mission hall.


    If you want to ask Jiang Chan how she feels now, it is emptiness, all kinds of emptiness. Just by calculating, she knew when she was now, and she had reached the time point of the original owner, Jiang Nan Xiaochan.


    If the original process had been followed, Jiang Nan''s husband''s Ling family would have been confiscated and exiled to the border city within two days. The original owner, Jiang Nan, dragged his weak body along, and when he walked all the way to the border town, his body was completely broken, and he passed away within two years in the border town.


    So the most urgent thing now is for her to get out of the Ling family as soon as possible. It''s not that she is flying alone when the catastrophe is imminent, but that in this feudal era, there are too many constraints on women.


    Moreover, Jiang Nan''s husband Ling Zhiyi is not a good match. Although Jiang Nan''s mother-in-law and the old lady are very good to her, Jiang Chan still thinks that way.


    Only after leaving the Ling family, can she help out during the exile. If she doesn''t leave now, the exile documents will come down in two days, and she won''t be able to leave even if she wants to.


    After talking a few words with the maid serving, Jiang Chan prescribed another prescription, and the maid ran out with the box in her arms. Jiang Chan stood up, feeling a little dizzy after just two steps.


    Jiang Chan didn''t embarrass herself anymore, but just told the female envoy outside the door, if the major general Ling Zhiyi came back, she would let him know that she had something to tell him.


    While waiting for Ling Zhiyi, Jiang Chan began to practice internal strength. They have all come to this feudal society, and if we don''t increase the value of force, it is certainly not cheap for a weak woman to travel alone.


    The sense of qi has not been cultivated, and the female envoy who went out to grab the medicine came back first. After drinking the decoction made by the envoy, Jiang Chan didn''t embarrass herself. She glanced at Mama Cui, the personal nurse of the original owner: "Mama Cui, take out my dowry list, count and pack them one by one."


    Cui''s mother was surprised: "Young madam wants to reconcile? Or should I write a letter to my natal family? And let the master and madam decide for you?"


    "Second elders are already old, so don''t bother them with such small things." Jiang Chan raised her hand: "Mom, listen to me, and count the dowry first. In addition, you can ask someone to buy a residence outside, and wait for us to come from Ling There is also a place to stay after leaving home.��


    Mother Cui: "Aren''t you in touch with the Liu family?"


    Jiang Chan satirized: "The Liu family did such nasty things back then, let them know about this matter, he will not stand on our side. This matter must be done as soon as possible, while we can still get away now, Hurry up and leave Ling''s house."


    Cui''s mother hesitated: "I''m afraid that the Ling family won''t let her go. The wife and the old lady are still very good to the girl."


    Jiang Chan said that Cui''s mother was smart, and now she changed her words from young lady to girl. She might as well have said it more carefully: "My father-in-law was called to the palace and didn''t come back for a few days, presumably he was detained."


    "I heard that the fourth prince has always been at odds with the General''s Mansion. If you think about it, if you get involved with the royal family, you will at least be charged with ransacking your family and exterminating your family."


    "Take a step back, even if it''s just exile, I''m having a miscarriage now, and I''m sure I won''t be able to survive on the way. If I leave the Ling family, if I''m really exiled in the future, we can still take care of it in secret."


    "Just in case, if nothing happens to the Ling family, Ling Zhiyi and I will also get divorced. He only sees his cousin and his concubines. It��s also really useless for this sake.��


    After breaking everything up and telling Mother Cui, she immediately understood. No matter what, the Ling family has to leave. Even if there is nothing wrong with it, it is meaningless to be neglected by the husband-in-law and intrigued by the concubines here.


    "Girl, don''t worry, I''ll go check it out now, and I''m sure I won''t miss your business. There''s also the house business, why don''t you let Uncle Gang handle it? It''s more convenient for a man''s house to walk outside."


    Jiang Chan didn''t bother with these things: "As soon as possible, it doesn''t matter where the location is, as long as the three of us can live there. And those dowry, when we get out of Ling''s house, we''ll sell them."

 Chapter 3013

    Mother Cui: "Why is this? Miss, don''t you plan to stay in the capital? Don''t you bring any of your female envoys with you?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Brother Thrush and the others are the eyeliners of the Liu family, the less we have to let them know, the better. You can find an excuse to send them out later, our yard is planted like a sieve, They are the eyeliner of every house."


    "You come to the dowry in person, don''t let them find out."


    Cui''s mother naturally responded: "Don''t worry, girl, I will definitely come in person, and I will definitely not miss your business."


    Seeing Cui''s mother trot out all the way, Jiang Chan continued to practice. With such a weak body, it is obviously impossible to take care of it in a few months. But as long as she bears the name of the Ling family''s daughter-in-law for a day, it will be difficult to take care of her.


    Ling Zhiyi is also busy during this time, leaving early and returning late all day long, her father has been detained in the palace and has not returned for ten days. He is also trying his best to contact various contacts, just want to find out what is the reason behind this.


    It was almost late at night when he got home, he originally wanted to go to the study to rest, but when he saw the candles still burning in the main room, he finally opened the door and came in.


    When he saw Jiang Nan sitting at the small table, Ling Zhiyi slowed down, hesitated for a while, and sat down opposite Jiang Chan.


    When Ling Zhiyi opened the door and came in, Jiang Chan had already seen his whole picture clearly. Seeing from someone else''s memory and seeing it in real life is always a different feeling.


    After Ling Zhiyi sat down, Jiang Chan didn''t take the initiative to speak, and the two fell into this long silence. Jiang Chan was very calm and did what she had to do, but Ling Zhiyi felt something was wrong after sitting for two minutes.


    He stared at Jiang Nan''s face: "I heard about the child...don''t worry, take good care of your body during this time, in the future...there will be..."


    "There is no future," Jiang Chan put the cup on the table: "Let''s make peace."


    "I don''t agree!" Ling Zhiyi refused without hesitation: "The Ling family has never had a precedent for reconciliation."


    "Then start with you." Jiang Chan held her chin: "It''s really meaningless for a lady to do this. I''m discussing with you now, but if you don''t want to, my method is not as good as it is now." Mild."


    "Are you threatening me? What right do you have to threaten me?" Ling Zhi was impatient, and stood up abruptly: "You used tricks to marry into the Ling family, but now you just want to shake your sleeves and walk away? Not so Cheap things!"


    "Who on earth tried to trick me into telling you? If it wasn''t for Cui Miao and the Liu family to set a trap, do you think I would be willing to step into your Ling family? What kind of sweet potato do you think you are?"


    "Clearly knowing the inside story but turning a blind eye and pretending to be deaf and dumb, and only venting his anger on innocent people, is this the upbringing of a major general?"


    Jiang Chan won''t be used to Ling Zhiyi like Jiang Nan: "If you don''t want to get together and leave, then don''t blame me."


    Ling Zhiyi was about to make a move, but was held back by Jiang Chan. Fortunately, he thought that he had been practicing martial arts for several years, but he didn''t expect to stumble on a weak woman.


    Jiang Chan can imitate Ling Zhiyi''s handwriting. After imitating the handwriting, Jiang Chan just watched Ling Zhiyi put the ink pad on it. When Ling Zhi''s eyes were about to burst, Jiang Chan patted his cheek.


    "Be smart, follow me to the government to report to the government tomorrow, otherwise you won''t want to know the consequences."


    Ling Zhiyi''s eyes widened: "You... who are you? You are not Jiang Nan, who are you?"


    "Still thinking about who I am?" Jiang Chan said with a smile: "There are some things you shouldn''t know, so don''t know."


    Before she finished speaking, Ling Zhiyi''s eyes became blurred, and Jiang Chan was quickly tampering with her memories of being with Ling Zhiyi at this moment. After being barely satisfied, Jiang Chan snapped his fingers, and Ling Zhiyi fell asleep on the small table right now.


    After looking at Ling Zhiyi in place, Jiang Chan went to bed and settled down.


    Mother Zhou finds it inconceivable that He Lishu can be obtained so easily? When she came out of the government, she couldn''t believe it: "Girl, are we really free?"


    Jiang Chan: "Of course, while my wife and the old lady are going to pay their respects to the Buddha, go back and quickly move out the dowry. Have you found Uncle Gang''s house yet?"


    Zhou''s mother: "Find it, find it, girl, we will go back to move the dowry now!"


    While Zhou''s mother was counting the dowry, Uncle Gang was looking for someone to wait at the back door, and soon the box after box of dowry was dragged away and transported to the small house he had found in advance.


    No one in the entire General''s Mansion stopped her, but there were a lot of eyes watching overtly and secretly. Jiang Chan didn''t care about them, and soon the general''s mansion was too busy to take care of herself. How could she care about others?


    It''s the right thing to do to protect yourself first.


    Anyway, there is no person in charge in the mansion at present, the old general is still being detained at the moment, the men are all in their respective positions, the mistress and the old lady are not there, and the sisters-in-law in the other rooms are not here. Will come to make friends with Jiang Nan.


    The Jiang family was originally a small rich man, and most of the dowries that Jiang Nan bought were made of gold and silver. As for the other dowry boxes, to be honest, there were not many of them, and they were convenient to transport. In less than an hour, Jiang Chan He has already sat in the house that Uncle Gang found.


    Zhou''s mother made her tea, and she was a little worried: "Girl, what should we do next? You and Li can''t be kept secret for long. And the other side of the Liu family..."


    Jiang Chan said slowly: "Don''t worry, the Liu family dare not take the initiative to find us. In two days at the latest, something will happen to the Ling family. The Liu family has always been the best at sneaking around. When they hear that something has happened, they will run faster than anyone else. "


    "We walked quietly from the General''s Mansion, or through the back door, how many people outside can know?"


    Zhou''s mother was still a little worried: "The madam and the old lady...they will come back sooner or later..."


    Jiang Chan: "Every time they go to worship the Buddha, they will stay for a few days. How long will they leave the General''s Mansion? They won''t come back so early. By the way, the dowry should be sold as soon as possible. The capital is a place of right and wrong, so we can''t stay for long."


    Mother Zhou: "Don''t worry, Uncle Gang will go out to do it right now. Girl, why don''t we go back to my mother''s house? There is always a place for girls to live in my mother''s house."


    Jiang Chan: "I will definitely go back, but not now. If I go back to Jiang''s house, can Cui Miao let them go? If I''m not here, Jiang''s house will live more comfortably."


    Zhou''s mother wiped her tears: "She is a villain, she is already a prince and concubine, and she just killed the girl like this. If she hadn''t urged her back then, the Liu family would have dared to do this?"


    Jiang Chan: "Whatever is owed to us will be repaid in the end, no matter what her status is now. Now I only have you and Uncle Gang who are capable, and there is not much time left for us."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 3014

    Zhou''s mother cheered up: "Miss, please tell me, I will definitely do it for you."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s obviously too late for you to make men''s clothes right now. If you go to a clothing store to buy ready-made clothes, they must be made of rough linen, and the shoes are also in different sizes. Buy a car first."


    "Let''s go to the herbal medicine shop and purchase medicinal materials according to this list, and divide them into several shops. There is also food, buy more food, and seeds are the most important thing. No matter what kind of seeds, you should buy some..."


    Mother Zhou: "Girl, shall we also go to the border town? That kind of bitter cold place..."


    Jiang Chan: "Listen to me, buy it first, and I will tell you slowly in the future, we don''t have much time left."


    While Mother Zhou and Uncle Gang were running around, something happened to the Ling family in just two days. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Ling family was ransacked just like that, no matter men, women or children, they were all thrown into the prison.


    As for Jiang Chan, because she reconciled with Ling Zhiyi early and the government had documents, she escaped unharmed.


    Zhou''s mother stood in the crowd, full of fear at the moment, and the clothes behind her were soaked. She and Uncle Gang came out in disguise today, even if their biological parents stood in front of them, they would not be able to recognize them, so the two of them stood in a crowd with all kinds of calmness.


    Just looking at the female relatives who were escorted away, Zhou''s mother couldn''t help feeling that the girl was so predictable. Uncle Gang touched her arm: "Let''s go, there are still many things to do."


    If they hadn''t followed Jiang Nan away, they would basically end up being sold as servants now.


    After leaving the spectators, and looking back at the General''s Mansion, which was once in full swing, Zhou''s mother murmured, "Girl, why does she know everything?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, just do your best to do what the master told you." Uncle Gang said lightly: "You will naturally understand in the future, the master will not treat us badly."


    Zhou''s mother: "I understand, go back quickly, there are a lot of things at the master''s place."


    The two of them left the crowd without attracting the attention of others. They were also busy at the moment. Jiang Chan explained too many things. It was obviously a lot of work for the two of them.


    After Zhou''s mother and Uncle Gang dragged another cart of things into the small courtyard, Jiang Chan came out of the room: "What happened to the Ling family?"


    Mother Zhou was still afraid at the moment: "Yes, there are too many officers and soldiers who ransacked the house, and even the youngest Brother Wen was taken away, girl, fortunately we left in time..."


    "I heard that none of the servants in the mansion can escape the fate of being re-sold."


    While packing up, Zhou''s mother was talking about what she had seen and heard today, and she felt really lucky at the moment.


    Jiang Chan opened the horse''s mouth and looked at the teeth: "The horse was chosen very well, Uncle Gang put his heart into it."


    Uncle Gang held back his hands: "It is right to do things for the master with all your heart."


    Zhou''s mother: "I don''t know what will happen to the Ling family. Today''s posture is scary."


    Jiang Chan: "After all, the Ling family is the founding elders of the dynasty. Even if they don''t care about other things, they won''t end up copying their family and destroying their ancestors. This will also chill the hearts of other veterans."


    "However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime is inevitable. It is nothing more than exile. As for how far the exile is, it depends on how the superiors judge. Of course, these have nothing to do with us. After all, thunder, rain, and dew are all the favor of the king."


    Zhou''s mother is now holding the list: "Girl, everything you ordered is done, what shall we do next?"


    "Wait," Jiang Chan said softly, "I live in seclusion, and wait for the results of the Ling family."


    Zhou''s mother hesitated: "Over there in the prison, do you want to visit?"


    "It''s useless, the jailer won''t let him in." Jiang Chan snorted, "The cleaner we are with the Ling family, the better. If we still get together at this time, who knows what others will do?"


    Zhou''s mother thought about it too, "Now I can only wait."


    "What did you say? Ling Zhiyi and Jiang Nan reconciled? When did it happen?" In a quiet room, Cui Miao twisted her face, her eyes full of disbelief.


    "We found out that they reconciled with each other three days ago. Our people never found out where Jiang went."


    "Trash!" A teacup was swept to the ground, and Cui Miao''s face was distorted: "Go and find her, even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will find her. I don''t care if I find her."


    "Yes." The people below shuddered, and went out lightly with their hands down.


    "Useless things, even a person can''t look down on them!" Cui Miao''s expression changed when there were no outsiders in the room. There was a mess inside, and the expressions of the female envoys waiting outside didn''t change for a while, obviously. This is commonplace.


    Jiang Chan naturally knew that Cui Miao was trying to find her, would she be afraid of Cui Miao? Even if she was standing in front of Cui Miao now, she would not recognize herself. It''s just that Cui Miao is so obsessed with finding the original owner, things are really getting more and more interesting.


    Even if Cui Miao''s people found this place, but the house was bought in Uncle Gang''s name, and both he and Zhou''s mother have changed their appearance, who can recognize that they used to work in the General''s Mansion?


    "Everyone knows that we left from the General''s Mansion, the three of them are a bit conspicuous." After watching Uncle Gang''s morning exercise, Jiang Chan said: "There is a little beggar named Erwa nearby, I think he is quite Clever, let him be an errand runner with Uncle Gang."


    Uncle Gang: "That''s fine, it can also confuse the line of sight, so I''ll do it now."


    Half an hour later, a six or seven-year-old child stood in the small courtyard. After Zhou''s mother took him to wash and change clothes, the child looked handsome, with big eyes, which kept rolling around, obviously very clever.


    He didn''t recognize his birth, so he just nodded at Jiang Chan when he came over: "The second baby has met the master, thank the master for taking the second baby."


    Jiang Chan: "The name Erwa is too common. From now on, your name will be Shi Lei, and you will follow Uncle Gang from now on."


    Erwa grinned: "Erwa... Shi Lei understands, thank you master for naming it."


    He was about to kowtow again, Jiang Chan waved his hand: "Follow Uncle Gang, don''t just kneel down, there is no such rule at home."


    Shi Lei: "Shi Lei knows."


    Uncle Gang took Shi Lei to teach the rules, and Zhou''s mother squeezed Jiang Chan''s shoulders: "Girl, it''s been ten days since the Ling family has been in, and the verdict hasn''t come down yet... I can''t make up my mind."


    Jiang Chan: "Soon, we''re leaving too, everything packed?"


    Zhou''s mother: "It''s all packed. I''m just worried that the mountains will be high and the rivers will be long. Miss, is your body able to bear it? It''s been less than 20 days since you recuperated..."


    Jiang Chan: "What''s so hard about riding in a carriage? Mom really loves me, so she tried to make the carriage more comfortable?"


    Zhou''s mother: "I have already arranged the inside, and I just want the girl to relax. It''s just that we bought too many things... It may be inconvenient on the road."

 Chapter 3015

    Jiang Chan: "Don''t worry, it will be used in the end."


    Just as Jiang Chan expected, the Ling family''s verdict came down, and the Ling family, young and old, were all assigned to the border town and set off that night. When Xiao Shitou came back to tell the news, his face was wrinkled.


    Border town, how far is that?


    Jiang Chan: "We''re leaving that night, so let''s pack our bags too. Little Shitou, you can stay here if you don''t want to go..."


    Shi Lei was shocked: "I will be where the master is!"


    "Ghostly and clever," chuckled, and Jiang Chan didn''t say any more: "Is the money already exchanged?"


    Zhou''s mother: "It''s all changed. It''s all scattered silver. It will pass through towns along the way. Food and water can be replenished on the road."


    Uncle Gang: "Girl, should we hire a bodyguard? This road is full of mountains and rivers, and all of us, the old, the weak, women and children, will be taken care of."


    Jiang Chan: "No, even if bandits and bandits are rampant all the way, it''s common sense not to deal with officials. Besides, there are so many prisoners in exile, even if there are any valuable items, they will be sent to prison long ago It''s all gone."


    Zhou''s mother: "That''s true. A shedding phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken. It''s really a turn of events. Girl, do you think they can still get up?"


    Jiang Chan chuckled: "Why not? But the premise of being able to get up again is that they can all reach the border town safely. Just wait and see, there will be no stopping along the way."


    Zhou''s mother didn''t understand: "How do you say that? Haven''t they already been exiled? The court never ordered their lives."


    Jiang Chan: "Of course I don''t dare on the surface. After all, I am the founder of the dynasty, but I don''t know what to do in secret. There are too many people who want their lives, such as this."


    She made a gesture of four, and Zhou''s mother''s eyes were a little frightened: "Miss, you mean that the disaster of the Ling family...is this behind the scenes?"


    "Isn''t that possible? The concubine is still a cousin of them... She doesn''t help?"


    Jiang Chan: "How could she help? Now she is the one who hates the death of the Ling family the most. You never thought about how she, the daughter of a seventh-rank official, suddenly became a princess?"


    "My mother''s family is not reliable, so she naturally took aim at the Ling family. But the Ling family is a staunch neutral faction, and has never participated in these affairs. This is very subtle."


    "Since it can''t be used by me, it will be destroyed so as not to be recruited by others, and eventually become my own enemy."


    Zhou''s mother shook her head again and again: "This... This kind of thinking is too vicious."


    Jiang Chan: "It''s okay, let her jump around first, and then take care of her slowly."


    The enemy is powerful, and she really has nothing to do with him at the moment. Although it is possible to kill her directly, it is a bit desperate after all, let''s wait until she becomes stronger.


    At dusk, the Ling family and another group of criminals embarked on a journey of exile. Looking at the empty Shiliting Pavilion, no one came over, Zhou''s mother said, "It''s really a place where people leave the tea."


    Jiang Chan: "That''s the way things are in the world. There are too few people who can accompany you in the mountains and valleys. They have left, so let''s follow."


    After the exile team walked out for a stick of incense, Uncle Gang shook the reins, and the two carriages followed quietly. They kept a close distance, far behind the tail of the exile team.


    After walking like this for about an hour, the leading official beat the gong, and the crowd stopped moving, but rested on the spot for the night. Jiang Chan thought for a while: "Go and say hello to the official."


    Uncle Gang: "Shall I go with the girl?"


    Jiang Chan: "Then let''s go together."


    The two drove the carriage to a stop about 20 meters away from the official post. After Jiang Chan and Uncle Gang got off the car, all the official posts and exiled criminals all looked over.


    Jiang Chan winked at Uncle Gang, but Uncle Gang just frowned and followed Jiang Chan.


    When he arrived at the official station, Jiang Chan clasped his fists: "My adults are healthy, and my surname is Zhou. This trip is going to visit relatives in the border town. I wonder if we can allow our family to follow at the end?"


    The triangular-eyed official took a sip of wine: "It''s okay to follow, but there''s something to say here..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Jiang Chan stooping casually to pick up a stone on the ground. Just as he was speaking, the other party shook his hand like this, and the stone powder fluttered down like this. When the evening wind blew, It is flying around.


    Triangle Eyes immediately changed his tone: "It''s no problem for Miss Zhou to follow."


    Jiang Chan nodded in satisfaction, and handed over a bank note: "Then I would like to thank the adults for their protection, and I invite the adults to have wine and tea."


    If it was said that he was overwhelmed by Jiang Chan''s force value just now, then the money is touching now, and the smiles of several officials are real. By the time they were about to return to their carriage, two kind-hearted people had already made an appointment with Uncle Gang to have a drink together.


    When passing the exiled prisoners, Uncle Gang slowed down a bit: "Girl, those are the Qin family and Brother Wen from the second room."


    Jiang Chan glanced at them, and when they looked over, Jiang Chan looked away: "Go to the carriage first, and we''ll talk about something later at night."


    After eating a simple dinner, the exiled prisoners also gradually fell asleep. After all, he used to be a pampered existence, but now that he is down and out, after walking like this for more than an hour, he is already exhausted.


    When the night was dark, Jiang Chan and Uncle Gang quietly walked around to the upper air outlet. After the evening wind blew, those who rested on the spot slept more soundly.


    "Wake up." Ling Zhiyun felt someone pushing him, and there was a pungent smell at the tip of his nose, and he opened his eyes immediately with a jolt. As soon as he saw the six or seven-year-old boy squatting next to his head, he went to wake up the other Ling family after he woke up.


    In just a few breaths, everyone in the exile of the Ling family was woken up by Uncle Gang and Shi Lei except for the youngest Brother Wen.


    Ling Zhi sat cross-legged: "Thank you, girl, I don''t know if the girl wakes us up now..."


    He saw Jiang Chan and Uncle Gang when they went to find the official messenger, but he didn''t know what they said. But from this moment when people fainted others and woke them up alone, Ling Zhi knew that these people were coming for them.


    Jiang Chan pointed to the nearby carriage: "I have prepared clothes and shoes for you, go to the carriage and change into them. Only wearing embroidered shoes, you can''t bear it on the road. If you need anything, just ask on the road, and I will accompany you there border town."


    Mother Zhou came over to help the old lady: "I''ll take you to change clothes first..."


    Seeing that the Ling family has changed their equipment, at least they will not suffer so much if they continue walking, Jiang Chan reluctantly felt relieved: "I''m running out of time, this is dinner, we are going to rest after you finish eating."

 Chapter 3016

    Ling Zhi took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun, and his eye circles were a little red. He didn''t expect that the Ling family was in trouble, and it was actually a few strangers who had never met each other to rescue and take care of them on the way.


    After taking care of everyone in the Ling family for dinner, Jiang Chan whispered: "We''re going back first, if you have anything to tell Xiao Shitou, he will come and tell me."


    Ling Zhi whispered: "Thank you, girl, I don''t know your name?"


    Jiang Chan: "In the future, you will naturally know. The less you know now, the better. The medicine is about to take effect, so I won''t say more."


    Not long after everyone in the Ling family had eaten, some of the officials got up at night, and one of the officials sniffed: "Why does it smell like meat buns? I''m really confused in my dreams."


    Everyone in the Ling family didn''t dare to open their mouths, and even curled up on the ground without moving, for fear of being spotted.


    Jiang Chan just followed behind the team, and from time to time gave a small talk to the Ling family''s female relatives and Brother Wen. This female family member is fine, and the spirits of the big men of the Ling family have returned half, and they endured the hardships on the road of exile without saying a word.


    After walking for three consecutive days before arriving at a small town, there are naturally officials who want to enter the town for supplies, and Uncle Gang is no exception. It''s hot now, and the food can''t be kept. Fortunately, they brought cooking utensils and enough food along the way.


    It''s just that the loading of the carriage is limited after all, and supplies are needed along the way.


    In the past few days, the officials basically eat with Jiang Chan and the others. After all, have you ever seen an official bring cooking utensils when they go out? They are all looking for food on the spot, what to eat. This is the case for official posts, and it is even more so for those who were exiled.


    "I just killed a deer, let''s eat roasted venison today, and give them a share." Jiang Chan quickly skinned the deer: "This kind of weather can''t stand it, if you don''t eat it today, it will stink tomorrow, it''s a waste food."


    Zhou''s mother also helped to persuade: "That''s it, if there is nothing wrong with them, you can go back to work earlier."


    Officials think about it too, if they arrive at the border town one day earlier, they will be relieved one day earlier, isn''t it just to let them have a good meal? Only when they are full can they have strength and shorten the time they spend on business.


    So when Uncle Gang came back from shopping, he saw everyone had a bowl of venison soup. And Zhou''s mother also made rice on the side, and several officials ate with big bones, mouthfuls of oil.


    "It''s still Ms. Zhou''s martial arts skills. Such a big deer is ready to fight. If it is dragged to the town to sell, it will cost twenty taels high or low. The girl is very generous."


    The kind-hearted official said with a smile, this time it was the most comfortable time for them to come out, they ate and drank all the way, and there was nothing wrong with it, how good would it be like this every time?


    Jiang Chan filled the meat and handed it to Xiaoshi: "Give it to the old lady, she is almost seventy, so I can''t collapse at this time."


    The leading official almost nodded: "Indeed, this is the oldest one here, and if something happens, it will be our time."


    As soon as the leading official said, the remaining official who had an opinion did not speak. It''s just that his eyes have been wandering around Jiang Chan and the Ling family, and he always feels that this Miss Zhou who suddenly appeared seems to know the Ling family as well.


    Of course Jiang Chan knew who this dissatisfied official was. She raised her head and glanced at the other party. When the other party met Jiang Chan''s eyes, she subconsciously looked away.


    Jiang Chan''s lips curled up slightly, it seemed that he had to contain the signs in the cradle as soon as possible, lest he fan the flames inside.


    It was night, when everyone was falling into a dream, Jiang Chantu went up and down, and soon slipped out the thoughtful official Ma Liu. After hypnotizing Ma Liu, Jiang Chan clapped his hands and threw him back to the big team.


    Just as Jiang Chan was acting, Ling Zhi, Ling Zhiyun, and Ling Zhiyi who were in place quietly opened their eyes. The three of them closed their eyes again after meeting their eyes, feeling that this is not the eldest daughter-in-law/wife/sister-in-law.


    Where does the eldest daughter-in-law have such good skills? Ling Zhi narrowed his eyes, and now this unknown Miss Zhou, why is she helping the Ling family?


    But no matter what the reason was, if she hadn''t taken care of her overtly and secretly these few days, they, especially the female relatives, would have been unable to survive long ago.


    When passing everyone in the Ling family, Jiang Chan casually threw a few small medicine bottles over. Blisters would inevitably appear on her feet after walking all the way, and she could only continue walking tomorrow if the blisters were broken and the medicine was applied.


    Otherwise, it will be bloody and bloody, and it will be painful to walk away.


    Although Ling Zhi was in shackles, he didn''t lose his skills over the years, and he grabbed the medicine bottle thrown by Jiang Chan in one go. Gently woke up his wife, Qi Shi, and asked her to help the female relatives apply the medicine, while he and his two sons treated the trauma.


    Not to mention that the medicine given by Miss Zhou is really good. They have been in the sky prison for so long, and they have already lost their vitality under the severe torture. But after taking the medicine given by the other party on the first night, Lexus felt much better.


    Now that he has taken the medicine for a few days, Ling Zhi feels that his internal injuries are much better. Now the hardships of exile can be endured, as long as their bodies don''t collapse, they can get up again no matter what.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Ling Zhiwei carefully popped the blisters, and after applying the medicine, the female relatives couldn''t fall asleep at the moment, and just sat on the side talking in a low voice.


    They didn''t dare to speak too clearly, but just used the branches to write on the ground to convey the message. Ling Zhiwei scratched the ground with a branch: "I think she is my sister-in-law."


    Qin from the second bedroom: "The body looks the same, but the face doesn''t match."


    Qi Shi also wrote a sentence: "The numbers don''t match."


    Everyone in the house saw it when they left. The eldest daughter-in-law only brought a dowry and two servants as a dowry, an uncle Gang and an old mother, but she had no children.


    The old lady Xu also wrote: "Don''t think too much, you know what you need to know."


    Ling Zhiwei pouted: "It''s my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law''s family makes medicinal materials. This medicine was made by my sister-in-law before."


    The old lady glared at her: "Don''t bring trouble on her, it''s not easy for her."


    If it was really her, a woman who had already reconciled, and followed them all the way, she would really have to bear a great risk. What if she was included in it?


    Jiang Chan knew that the women of the Ling family were picking off her vest, and she didn''t care. As long as she had such a face, as long as she didn''t admit it, no one would know that she was Jiang Nan.


    The men also saw the women''s family members writing, and Ling Zhiyi sat silently by the side without saying a word. Ling Zhi sighed: "That''s it, we''ll talk about it when we get to the border town."


    Ling Zhiyun whispered: "I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the border town."


    Lexus: "Let''s take one step at a time."


    After walking for ten days in a row, it was already far away from the capital city. Once they left the capital city, the road became much more rugged, and of course it was much more difficult to walk. Everyone had to slow down their pace.

 Chapter 3017

    Along the way, Jiang Chan and Uncle Gang took care of them, and the officials didn''t take their anger out on the prisoners, they just snorted coldly.


    In the evening of this day, when they passed a ruined temple, everyone stopped to repair it. Jiang Chan glanced at the dark sky: "Brother Liu, there will be heavy rain tonight, and it won''t stop until midnight. Let''s settle down here and leave early tomorrow?"


    Brother Liu, who was the leader, looked at the sky: "We are all convinced of Miss Zhou''s ability. Let''s stop here tonight and wait until the rain stops before we go. Tomorrow we have to walk three miles longer."


    The team they escorted into exile also had a schedule limit, and they had time to arrive at the station as many days as they could, and they had to be early but not late, and they would not please them if they were late.


    The prisoners responded in twos and threes, regardless of how far they will go tomorrow, but it would be good to have an extra hour of rest right now.


    After everyone sat down in place, Uncle Gang and Xiao Shitou also got busy. The dilapidated temple is only that big, and it would be nice if it could accommodate official errands. Could it be possible to let the exile team get drenched in the rain? Obviously not.


    These ginger cicadas had already thought about it before they set off, but this was the first time it came in handy. After working so hard for half an hour, after all the awnings were installed, the sky was also covered with dark clouds.


    Soon the bean-sized raindrops fell, accompanied by bursts of thunder. Although it was summer rain, it did not come in bursts, but had been falling for more than an hour.


    In front of people, Jiang Chan basically doesn''t get along with the Ling family alone, so it''s easy for others to figure out his motives. She just sat on the carriage rut with Zhou''s mother and whispered a few words from time to time.


    Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, the night was getting darker, and dinner was still unavailable, Jiang Chan frowned: "You guys watch here, I''ll go to the woods to have a look."


    Mother Zhou took her hand: "Let Uncle Gang accompany you?"


    "Let Uncle Gang stay here, Xiao Shitou can stay with me, I won''t go far." Patting Zhou''s mother''s hand, Jiang Chan gave Xiao Shitou a wink, and Xiao Shitou immediately stood beside Jiang Chan, That''s all kinds of cleverness.


    Jiang Chan and Xiao Shitou went to the forest, and I don''t know how many people watched. To put it bluntly, this exile was indeed due to the four masters and servants of the Zhou family, and they really didn''t suffer too much.


    Everyone in the Ling family also saw it, Ling Zhiyi lowered her eyes and said nothing. Ling Zhiwei leaned on her mother Qi''s body: "I envy her like that."


    Qi Shi: "When you come to the border town, you can practice martial arts hard, and you can be like her."


    Qin from the second room hugged her knees: "Speak less, the more you talk, the hungrier you will be."


    Ling Zhiyun silently handed over half a pancake, which was secretly stuffed by Xiao Shitou at noon while others were not paying attention. Qin''s mouth was very greedy, but she still refused: "If I don''t want to eat, you can eat, you still have to recite Brother Wen, and you need to conserve your energy."


    The daughter-in-law feels sorry for herself, and Ling Zhiyun''s eyes are filled with a smile. Don''t look at his wife''s sharpness, but she really doesn''t say anything to him. She understands that he has to carry the child all the way, and basically leaves the delicious food to himself. .


    Looking at Erfang and He Meimei, Ling Zhiyi tightened his hands. If he was not sure who this Miss Zhou was before, now he is very sure that she is Jiang Nan.


    She was very kind to everyone in the Ling family, but everyone from the house to the servants was extremely indifferent to him. In this world, who would dislike him so much? There will be no other person except Jiang Nan.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that she would still take care of them after leaving him, and the journey was so high and long... Thinking of this, Ling Zhiyi clenched his cheeks, feeling all kinds of soreness in his heart.


    If he remembered correctly, Heli had been away for less than a month, and Jiang Nan had just had a miscarriage, and he was busy running around for the Ling family even after confinement. These days, who is sincere and who is false can only be seen in times of distress.


    No matter how bitter Ling Zhiyi was, Jiang Chan and Xiao Shitou entered the forest as if they had entered a back garden. When he came out again, Jiang Chan had a few more rabbits and pheasants in his hands.


    Little Shitou frowned: "Girl, even if one person shares a piece of meat, it''s not enough for more than a hundred people."


    Jiang Chan was annoyed: "Can I not know? Let''s go inside again."


    In ancient times, there was no such thing as protecting animals, and soon there was a big wild boar under Jiang Chan''s feet. The wild boar has rough skin and thick flesh, and with Jiang Chan''s current force value, it took some effort to deal with it.


    Hour Tu ran away: "I called Uncle Gang to help."


    Jiang Chan stopped him: "Call a few more."


    Little Shitou came out of the woods like this: "Uncle Gang, Uncle Gang, the girl beat a pig, ask a few more people to bring it back together!"


    The six horses in the ruined temple stood up one by one: "Is it really a wild boar? I''ll go!"


    "Sit down! What do you mean by being frizzy? So much hard work, let them do enough." Brother Liu glanced at the exile team, and everyone''s eyes were shining at the moment.


    Wild boar is equal to meat, this kind of weather is unbearable, and it will definitely arrive tonight. How long had it been since they had eaten meat? Last time it was the deer that Miss Zhou shot, and they each got some.


    After Liu Tou yelled at Ma Liu, his restless thoughts were suppressed: "Then ask some people to help?"


    Liu Tou: "Let me have some, you guys... from the Ling family, gather ten people and go there."


    Little Shitou raised his hand: "There are still several rabbits and pheasants, I just brought back two, and there are many more from the girl."


    The implication is that there are not enough people, and Liu Tou ordered a few more: "Is that enough? The little devil is smart."


    When everyone was ready, everyone went into the forest in the dark, with a small stone leading the way: "That''s right here, girl, I brought someone here."


    "I made a simple shelf, you just drag it away, I''ll pick some wild vegetables, you go first." Jiang Chan''s voice came from the forest, and everyone could hear it clearly on a rainy night.


    Ling Zhi patted Ling Zhiyi''s shoulder: "Let''s go, take the prey back."


    "Wild boar, what a big boar!"


    "The girl is amazing!"


    "I can have a bowl of hot soup tonight, and it''s very cold when it rains."


    Isn''t it cold? Now it has begun to transition to autumn, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is large. It is still unknown whether it will be possible to go to the border town before late autumn.


    "By the way, leave the pork belly for me for a while. I''ll cook it into medicinal materials. You can do anything else." When the crowd came back with the wild boar, Jiang Chan picked enough wild vegetables and quickly caught up with him. This wave of teams.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I promise to stay with you." Because there were no officials following, everyone spoke more casually, but they all remembered to keep their voices down.


    "This is also entrusted to the girl to take care of me all the way, otherwise we would not be able to bear it." The man with round eyes smiled, and when he said this, everyone around him echoed in various ways.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 3018

    Jiang Chan: "No matter what happened in the past, as long as we set foot on the road of exile, everyone will be innocent, and the past will be wiped out. I am also going to the border town. It is safer to follow you. We are helping each other. It doesn''t matter who helps whom."


    Jiang Chan''s tone was calm. If she just wanted to take care of the Ling family''s old lady Xu and mistress Qi at the beginning, then after two days of walking, she would inevitably care a little more when she saw others suffering.


    But she herself is not a character who spreads out for good, but when she sees that she is capable, she will help.


    Zhou Da cleared his throat: "The girl is kind, no matter what, we will always remember the girl''s kindness."


    Jiang Chan: "Don''t talk about kindness, it''s almost winter in the border town, farming is obviously not going to work, have you thought about what to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it. We don''t know anything about the border town."


    "I don''t know what to do there either."


    "Girl, what are you doing in the border town?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "Visit relatives, I have a cousin..."


    Hearing Jiang Chan''s nonsense in front of her, a smile flashed across Ling Zhiyi''s eyes. Where did Jiang Nan get her cousin from? It''s nothing more than nonsense. It''s just that he feels all kinds of discomfort when he thinks of this. The husband and wife who used to be close relatives are now so alienated.


    Ma Ba squinted at Xu who was sitting under the rut, his eyes were not gloomy. Some people didn''t remember to beat them up, and they were cleaned up by Mrs. Xu next time. Now, after a few days, my big thoughts have risen again.


    The officials quickly resumed their jokes, as if the words just said existed at all. Mrs. Xu turned on the charcoal fire of the big stove, and soup was stewing outside the big pot, and a few ginseng tendrils could be seen faintly outside the soup.


    On the other side of the bonfire, there are two small pots. At that time, Mother Zhou understood why Mrs. Xu bought two small pots. Now you understand, just two pots are really convenient for the road.


    Although the wind was light and the rain was slow, it had not affected everyone''s appetite in the slightest. Everyone was basically given a piece of barbecue that was as small as a palm. After eating a bowl of cold pork soup, it seemed that all the coldness in their bodies had been blown away.


    "But to be honest, without that Miss Zhou, our trip went a little bit smoother."


    "It''s wrong, the preparations are too thorough, it seems that everything has been thought of."


    An official looked at the black horse-drawn carriage here, and looked away in awe: "You didn''t follow us clearly, he thought about your methods. A strong man, he killed so few prey. If you really want to do something, we are still alive." exist?"


    The old lady is pampered, can you see the ginseng outside? You squeezed out a smile: "Thank you, brother."


    "Actually, it''s very strange to think about the matter of the Ling family." At that time, whether anyone else was there or not, several officials also discussed the matter. After all, they are all out of the capital now, and they are afraid that the walls will lose their ears.


    Qi Shi: "Don''t talk about it, mother. You really look too bad today. Drink to warm your body. I will give you your bowl too."


    "Yes, he keeps it for himself, you have to spoil it, it will drag them down." Brother Wen ate the ginseng soup with great heart, and after another dip, the soup was full of smooth and tender chicken, as if all the worst parts were gone. outside of you.


    Brother Liu narrowed his eyes: "Worst of all, did he think that Miss Zhou, you have really gone to visit relatives in the border town?"


    Brother Wen gave you two pieces of leg meat: "Give it to Jiang Nan, you can just drink the soup. I told you later that soup is the most unnutritious."


    When distributing the broth, Dashi cleverly mixed Wu Yan''s nourishing soup with it and sent it to Wu Yan and Qi''s hands: "Drink something cold and warm."


    "Veteran of the Kai Dynasty, if you die on the way to exile, you will also die along with us."


    Ling Zhiyun dragged his airs: "Actually, it''s good to go to the border town, and start again."


    "So, as long as we can finish that trip in a safe and sound way, other things will be more difficult."


    Mrs. Xu raised her eyes suddenly and happened to meet Ma Ba''s eyes. Seeing Ma Ba''s eyes that were not dodging, Mrs. Xu suddenly raised the corners of her lips slightly. look here.


    Qin gave in: "You don''t have it there, grandma, you can eat, your bones are the most important."


    [Xiaoxiang APP search "Spring gift" New users get 500 book coins, old users get 200 book coins] Brother Liu: "It''s fine if you understand it, but the official post is also a golden job, and there will be no meaning on the road. You I heard that his son was just born, money or life, which one is more important?"


    Ma Ba pretended to be stupid: "What did the boss say?"


    When we arrived at the camp, we had to go to Mrs. Xu, and few women came to help at that time. You are willing to throw away the pig water left over from the slaughtered pig, and you can eat it after washing it.


    "Bring Wu Yan to you." Looking at the meat, Brother Wen''s eyes were not a little red, so if in the future, who would be so greedy for meat? Looking at the big Jiang Nan again, after a month, his big face was so thin that he lost his appearance.


    "Don''t think about it, there are not many people he can touch." Brother Liu turned his soaked clothes inside out, and said meaningfully: "There is no one to protect her now."


    There is already a big pot of tonic soup, how many people can it be distributed to? Even Mrs. Xu kept a large bowl for herself. Jiang Chan''s body had been completely damaged, so naturally it needed to be repaired.


    "It''s so delicious. Mom roasted rabbits." As soon as he got out of the dense forest, the big stone''s nose twitched. On top of the rain cloth, Zhou''s mother had already set up a bonfire, and there were several grills under it, and it was not rabbits that crossed.


    "Will there be no cold soup and cold pancakes in the future?"


    Dashitou smiled and said, "You''re being polite. You''ve gone to deliver soup to others. The old lady drinks it while it''s cold. If it''s cold, it''s broken."


    The Qi family also got a bowl of pheasant ginseng soup, and even the Qin family from Qifang also got a bowl. As for Ling Zhiwei, obviously there was none. A big girl, what kind of ginseng soup do you drink?


    Ma Ba: "You understand, boss, thank you for your guidance."


    Everyone knows who you are. At that moment, Qin''s face was hot, and you and Jiang Chan had no friction during the years of getting along with each other. Once you were in trouble, you would have thought that it was the other party who extended a helping hand to you.


    Ling Zhi glanced at him: "Say less."


    Mrs. Xu also doesn''t say much to you, now the seven masters and servants of you are conspicuous enough. Then make trouble with those exile teams, what if those officials go back and talk nonsense?


    Brother Wen held the bowl: "In the future, Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law will know that you are in good shape, so she will make it for you often."


    Ma Badi muttered: "You also want to do something..."


    The men drank the ginseng soup silently, Ling Zhi, Ling Zhiyi, and Ling Zhiyun turned their bodies sideways to block other people''s eyes. Now they are causing disaster for others, and it is the only thing we can do for each other. He doesn''t think about the future now, anyway, as long as he has life, he can live anywhere.


    "The Ling family has very low prestige among the people. If something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 3019

    While they were drinking hot soup, Uncle Gang over there began to distribute small ribs, only children had them, and no one else had them. Even Ling Zhiwei, who was already thirteen years old, was given half a rib.


    "Grandmother, let me eat it for you." As soon as the front foot of the bone was in hand, the back foot was held in front of Xu.


    Mrs. Xu touched her head: "You eat, you have lost a lot of weight these days. Grandma is full, so she is not greedy for meat now."


    Mrs. Qi also smiled: "Eat it yourself, you have lived a good life for a few years, it''s a pity Brother Wen...you are so young..."


    Ling Zhiwei murmured: "The elder sister-in-law is pitiful, the children are gone... At least the second sister-in-law still has Brother Wen..."


    Everyone in the Ling family was silent, and Mrs. Qi glared at her: "Don''t mention her, she is not your sister-in-law anymore."


    Ling Zhiwei: "I don''t eat bones, I give them to my dad, who has lost a lot of weight."


    In the end, this bone fell into Ling Zhi''s mouth, and he couldn''t refuse the little daughter''s filial piety. Of course there is interest, the younger daughter said, after she settles down in the border town, her father will have to let her eat her fill.


    As for the youngest Brother Wen, he was already gnawing on his bones so that his face was greasy. Ling Zhiyi looked down at Brother Wen, and took a long time to look away. If he lived a good life with Jiang Nan, the child should be older than Brother Wen, but now he has nothing.


    Jiang Chan followed the exile team all the way, and walked for nearly five months before officially arriving at the border town. After finishing the handover at the government office, Brother Liu and the officials took off the shackles of everyone. From this moment on, we are no longer exiled sinners, but civilians.


    Ling Zhi looked at the certificate in his hand. Now that we are in the border town, we are ordinary people, and everything has to end from scratch. It''s just that my two sons and I still have to go to the military camp to serve, and the boys have to be settled as soon as possible.


    "The girl said, after the little family is settled, get them a few dogs, so they can live in peace of mind. You have delayed buying rice, flour, grain and oil, but it is really difficult to hunt outside because of the backing. "


    Xu: "There is a small probability, you will stay in the capital and Jiangnan."


    Seeing everyone coming out of the government office, the big stone waved at us Xiao Li, with a dark smile on his face. And Tan Qing also washed away the disguise on this face, and then used the face of the original owner, Tan Qing, to face us.


    Tan Qing was not worried: "He came to the border town, and he has no plans a few days ago?"


    The carriage walked for about half an hour, and finally stopped outside a big village. As soon as the carriage stopped, Zhou''s mother came out with a rag: "The girl is back? The old lady and the wife are also here, help you up."


    Tan Qing''s tone was very irritable, but everyone could hear hesitation: "You just changed your identity, and you are still the same person." Tan Qingxian didn''t have any regrets: "Is she your sister-in-law?"


    When they were about to reach the border town, Uncle Gang and Mother Zhou went ahead and came over to do various preparations. First of all, it''s not that there is no place to stay, it''s just that everyone in Jiang Nan doesn''t have a place to stay for Xu himself.


    Xu: "Yes, you are the one who loves you. You and the old lady treated you badly. You remember all that. If you and the old lady took care of you, you still know how much you will suffer during those years in Jiangnan." torture."


    Everyone in Jiang Nan took a deep breath and quickly walked towards Mrs. Xu. As soon as they approached, the old lady Jiang Chan, who was not the mother-in-law of Ling''s family before, took Xu''s hand: "Son, you have worked so hard in those few months." Thank you, he has worked so hard for you all the way."


    Jiang Chan wiped her tears: "After all, you, Jiang Nan, are the ones who hate him, and he is still busy all the way for you when he is tired."


    "Sister-in-law is here, just call her sister-in-law." Ling Zhiwei said loudly, this familiar black horse-drawn carriage was parked far away from the government office, and it was Mrs. Xu sitting under the rut. and big rocks.


    Mrs. Xu smiled: "You and his little brother are separated, if he minds, please call Miss."


    Ling Zhiwei held Xu''s other hand: "Sister-in-law..."


    Although the big stone man is big, he has experienced it in those few months. Soon I found two carriages. Before everyone got out of the carriages, Tan Qing raised his whip, and the carriages drove away to the landing ground.


    Big Stone: "If Mom hasn''t prepared cold water outside the house, girl, go find a carriage."


    At that time, you thought that those two ladies were also wonderful people. This was a break-up to bring up the topic of getting you and Ling Zhiyi back together, and you can guess whether you meant that.


    Mrs. Xu curled her lips slightly: "I will stay there for a long time. Uncle Gang bought a house in the countryside. The folk customs here are simple and simple. You can take them there to have a look? They have worked hard all the way."


    After all, Zhou''s mother came here for a while, and you have figured out the general situation. At least when Jiang Chan and the others came to a familiar place, the sense of security dissipated a little. Of course, perhaps the less sense of danger came from Tan Qing behind you.


    Mrs. Xu: "Remember what the old lady said. It was because they formed a good relationship first that they didn''t have the good results they have now."


    That''s bad too, why should a girl as bad as the Qi family hang herself twice under the same tree?


    "It''s true that you heard from your neighbors that there will be no market every ten days outside, and there will be no herdsmen in Guanli coming to sell beef and mutton. There is nothing you can do if you want to eat some meat. Too bad tomorrow is not Double Ten, and You can go to the market for a stroll.��


    Zhou''s mother: "When our girl was in your house, how much you and your wife took care of you, you are also ungrateful people, and you will always repay what should be repaid."


    The Ling family put Zhou''s mother''s hand together: "It''s thanks to them for taking care of you all the way, otherwise you would have made it up."


    The Ling family opened the door of the carriage: "Speaking of it, I''m still conscious and blind, and I only threw myself on this man. Now he''s implicated, he thinks he''s busy for you, those you and him Mother-in-law...his aunt, you all keep it out of your mind, if you are not capable a few days ago, you will definitely repay."


    [Xiaoxiang APP searched for "Spring Gift" New users get 500 book coins, old users get 200 book coins] "That house was bought by you and Uncle Gang together. The owner of the house is a pair of brothers. The wall is broken."


    When we came here, only Mrs. Xu and Dashitou followed us. Tan Qing dared to leave, even though you have taken care of all the official posts. But if we leave by ourselves, who knows that we will change our faces in the blink of an eye? If you just follow along like that, it can be regarded as a deterrent.


    Xu smiled: "Let''s settle down first and then we can talk."


    Tan Qing and Qin Qing naturally got out of Xu''s carriage, and Jiang Chan sat under the rut: "He stayed in the border town before?"


    When you fell into the mud, it was the one who followed and protected you all the way, allowing you to reach the border town safely. As long as I see you, I seem to be afraid of everything.

 Chapter 3020

    Xu sighed silently: "I heard from your sister Jiang, Nan Nan also lives here?"


    Jiang Chan smiled: "I live in the house in front, if anything happens, just call me."


    Mother Zhou blessed: "The hot water is ready, so we won''t bother you any more. The girl has been traveling all the way, and she needs to go back to wash and refresh herself."


    Mrs. Qi nodded hurriedly: "That''s the reason. When your girl is finished, our Ling family must come to thank you. Thank you for your care along the way."


    Jiang Chan led the people away, and now only her family is left. Xu patted Ling Zhiwei''s hand: "Before I wash up, let me say a few words."


    Everyone sat down in the main room, and Mrs. Xu glanced at everyone: "In the future, no one will mention Jiang Nan and Zhiyi, and don''t match up again. The couple who have divorced are not husband and wife anymore."


    Ling Zhiwei was a little bit aggrieved: "Sister-in-law... Sister Jiang is such a nice person."


    Mrs. Qi was not polite: "It''s because she is too good, your elder brother is not good enough for her. Back then, I said that Cui Miao and you were not suitable, and you only saw her like lard."


    Ling Zhi also spoke: "Since Heli and Li are two families, it will be good to be friends in the future. In fact, being with the boss really wronged her."


    Ling Zhiyun: "Our family has never talked about taking concubines, but the eldest brother just accepts concubines one after another. My daughter-in-law beats me a lot, so she is worried that I will also bring a beauty back."


    The Ling family was discussing how to arrange it, but Xu took a comfortable bath under Zhou''s mother''s care. You''ve been running around for a few months, although you didn''t wash up when Xiaojia was paying attention.


    "yes!"


    Ling Zhi: "That''s the reason. Money should be spent as it should be. Before the fence breaks down, our family should also save money, because it will be too eye-catching."


    "Girl, did we stay in the border town before? That''s where my natal family is in charge?"


    Qi Shi: "Mother, I always have what you have now. That sum of money is indeed very important to you."


    Qi sighed: "If you think about it, you just have to think about it. Let''s talk about living a bad life first. His mother is wrong. With such a bad girl like Jiang Nan, he is really undervalued when she is with him. "


    [Xiaoxiang APP searched for "Spring Gift" New users get 500 book coins, and old users get 200 book coins] Ling Zhiyi went out with cold water, and Ning Lian spoke: "That time our family suffered a disaster, and we did a little work behind our backs It''s from the lineage of the Seventh Prince, "


    Jiang Chan took out a big box: "You just found it outside the closet. There is no one thousand taels of silver bills outside, but seven hundred taels of scattered silver. You plan to return it to you."


    Mrs. Qi glanced at me: "Give his mother a bucket too, you are also in trouble, brother Wen will let you go first."


    Mrs. Qi patted Ling Zhiwei on the shoulder: "He comes to the kitchen with you, so don''t boil some cold water. I always have enough cold water during the journey."


    The Qi family sighed: "I only blame the Ling family for having too little momentum in those years, and they stood in line. If the Ling family hastily fell to a certain line, the momentum of that line will go down, and it will be completely destroyed."


    "If you want to go to the market," Ling Zhi made a decision: "No one will go together. I originally wanted to visit the village chief and the villagers. Now that there are few things outside the house, how can I go empty-handed when I visit?"


    "When you have gained a firm foothold before, return the silver."


    Ning Lian sighed: "Okay, you go back and wash up first, he... oh."


    "It was you who broke your heart. You suffered such a small crime that time. What you owe you for the rest of your life is still clear."


    The eight little gentlemen came to the kitchen, and the kitchen, which was originally quite narrow, became a lot narrower as soon as they entered. There was no remaining fire outside the stove, so Mrs. Qi picked up a few sticks of firewood and threw them away, and the cold water in the slow cooker soon bubbled.


    Ling Zhiyun: "You just saw that the lady left your carriage there, presumably to make it easier for you to travel."


    In the past, there were only seven men left outside the family and no children. Thinking about it, I really have nothing to worry about.


    Looking at the little grandson, Ling Zhi was also bad, and you sighed: "You can gain wisdom by eating a ditch. Fortunately, you all have to go to the border town with your whole body. You used to live a bad life."


    Mother Zhou folded Xu''s clothes, full of worry in her heart. After all, an old man who has been in Jiang''s house for such a young age, how can he give up because of the difficulty? Ning Lian: "You just took a look around the house. While you are at home for a few days, build a wall around the house. You can feel more at ease inside."


    Ling Zhi: "If you give it, you will accept it. What you have to do now is not to settle down. You will only worry if you live your life well."


    Ning Lian made arrangements in an orderly manner, and soon everyone went to find their own rooms. The two houses bought by Uncle Gang were small, but they were big before the two houses were connected.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go wash up. The washing is broken, and the family has a bad rest. Later, when you go to visit the village chief, the outside of the village will become unfamiliar."


    Ning Lianyan looked at the swaying flames: "You guessed it, you just thought it was right. What did the Ling family do to make us kill them all like this?"


    "Go to the bazaar tomorrow and try to get rid of all the things you will need for the next ten days. You men are at home a few days ago, and you should be cautious in everything."


    "Back when Cui Miao married into the prince''s mansion, I always gave up the Ling family. The bad thing was that it was difficult to dispel my suspicions. Now it''s like that. I don''t think I always believe it''s here. They''re all commoners. do what?"


    Ling Zhiyi held his son Brother Wen in his arms: "Father, you can join us too. Take advantage of that while you do less, and when you go to the military camp, you will come back once in a while."


    Jiang Chan naturally understood: "Tomorrow''s market..."


    Ling Zhi: "Since you keep it, keep it. You really need those. I didn''t have the opportunity to return them before, and it''s hard for you to be thoughtful in every aspect."


    Ling Zhiyi bowed his head and said nothing, adversity reveals character, I completely understand that sentence.


    Ling Zhiyi: "You send cold water to grandma first, brother Wen will follow dad first?"


    Overall, there are a total of eight houses, and there are only two kitchens and woodsheds. Everyone can be assigned a room, which also avoids our dilemma.


    "Mother, isn''t Miss Sister too thoughtful? I even bought clothes and shoes for you." The members of the Ling family sat down again in the main room after washing up. Like dust.


    But that kind of steaming cold shower is really enjoyed once, and now taking a cold shower is really a enjoyment in the world.


    Ning Lianyan did speak, but tears rolled down one by one: "What you said is wrong, after all, you are the one who is wrong with you. You clearly knew that you were plotted against when you married you, but you just watched Seeing my own sadness, but seeing your grievance, it is you who are bad."


    Ling Zhiwei bit her upper jaw: "Father, you think it is right, no matter what you think it is."

 Chapter 3021

    Jiang Chan: "We''d better not get in touch with them right now. We''ll go back if we have the chance in the future. It''s just a way to hide our strength and bide our time."


    "Cui Miao and the Liu family owe me, how can it be so easy to forget?"


    "But girl, they are in full swing now..." Mother Cui worried, "We are civilians now, how can we get close to them?"


    Jiang Chan: "That''s why we have to hide our strengths and bide our time. They are always in the capital, and they are quietly cleaned up within two days. The means of the aristocratic family can''t be found on them if they really do it."


    Zhou''s mother sighed: "Then the master and madam...is there danger too?"


    Jiang Chan: "So we have to think of a way. When our side is stable, someone will take them over, so the other party has no choice but to find someone."


    Talking about the recent plan with Zhou''s mother, Zhou''s mother was barely at ease. No matter what, now that he has come to the border town, he must find a way to take root in this land.


    The next day is the market held every ten days in the border town. You can see almost everything in this market, as long as you have enough money of course. This time, all four masters and servants of the Jiang family came out, just to get things in order.


    When they reached the center of the market, Uncle Gang and Mother Zhou were already full of things, and even Xiaoshi was holding a few oiled paper bags in his arms, which were obviously the special snacks of the border town.


    "Girl, are we buying too much?"


    Xu: "Just go to work, you are all there, you can ask him to help you everywhere. Otherwise, what are we little girls doing?"


    Jiang Chan conveniently took an oiled paper bag from Dashitou''s pocket and handed it to you: "Buy some things for the winter, Ling Zhiwei and Uncle Gang, we came here once, and you come to open your eyes."


    As for Pang Jun, it''s even easier to see, just see that you are holding two stick needles in your hand, just fly your fingers, hook and pick, and a few flat needles will come out.


    The low-nosed and deep-eyed herdsman spoke fluent border town dialect: "No, how much less do you want, man?"


    "But we bought so few vegetables... You also eat so little." Because now I have a separate account, so I have to calculate everything by myself, especially when it comes to money, and I have to plan carefully.


    Jiang Chan: "You can''t make vegetables into dried vegetables, and you can''t pickle them. After that time, salt is expensive, so you should make them into dried vegetables, and you came there too late, even if you want to grow vegetables. We can only wait until next year.��


    Mrs. Qi also laughed: "The house he bought for you is very bad, and the kang is very warm even if it is burning. The weather in the border town is really small like that in the capital."


    Jiang Chan conveniently handed it to the wife of the village head next to her: "It''s okay to do that. It''s the most complicated stitch and back stitch. Of course, it''s also the most basic. You have to make all the threads made of wool. Felt, look at weaving clothes." Pang Jun: "You guys are on the way, you want to go to the market area of ??the barbarians."


    Jiang Chan: "He''s only 13, but isn''t he an older kid? Aunt and old lady are here too?"


    Jiang Chan: "You were waiting there two hours ago, that''s the deposit."


    Jiang Chan frowned slightly: "Is he not too much?"


    The herdsman was happy: "Come on, I must keep it for you."


    "Miss Ling is bothering you, come back slowly and drink some cold tea to warm up your body. The girl is talking with her sisters-in-law in the house." Ling Zhiwei pulled Mother Zhou back, and Pang Junwei paused as he retreated. What''s going on? Why are there so few people? Return a handful of wool?


    Because of the delay in the market for a while, by the time Jiang Chan and the others left the market, the Ling family had already gone back. And Jiang Chan returned with a full load, with bags of wool thrown under the cart in front of the carriage.


    Herdsman Xiaoxi: "Bad, did you ask the eldest son to bring it to you, or is it there?"


    Zhou''s mother held the oiled paper bag and picked a fried fruit: "Miss, does he think you are a big boy like a big rock? That''s really bad to eat."


    Uncle Gang finally spoke: "What the girl said is wrong. When you want to eat dried vegetables, soak them in your hair. Our yard here is small, and it is enough to dry them."


    "God!"


    "The weather is getting colder, and you want to buy some more winter clothes. The eldest of the family can catch a cold."


    Mrs. Xu smiled kindly: "You guys also come over to have a look, buy some souvenirs, and go to meet the village chief when you go back."


    "Hey, how did you do that?"


    Jiang Chan raised her eyebrows: "Not much. The weather turned cold before, so I took advantage of that time to stock up less. The price was lower before. It is said that the price is fixed and there is no market."


    As you said that, you glanced sideways at the eight father and son who followed, and the eight of them sneered at each other, their eyes dared to look at their old lady at that moment. There is me, awkward.


    You handed over a purse, the herdsman opened it, and then handed it to a young woman in front of him: "You wait, then let us go back and get it."


    They are all the mistresses of the family, and the servants usually worry about them. Now that the glory and wealth are gone, do you want to make arrangements for yourself?


    Herdsman: "If you need it, you can ask the eldest son to go back and get it. It will be gone in two hours."


    I also know what the big lady wants so little wool for? Never mind, as long as I don''t get refunded.


    After leaving the herdsman''s stall, Pang Jun explained a few words to Uncle Gang, while you went to the blacksmith''s shop and carpenter''s shop. In the blacksmith''s shop, you naturally need a blacksmith to make a few needles and combs, but the carpenter''s shop is even better, spinning wheels and looms, those are what Jiang Chan needs.


    Walking around the Hu people''s market, Jiang Chan was the first to ask for wool with less than two small bags of fur. The wool was lumped together, exuding an unpleasant smell, and Dashi''s face was almost wrinkled.


    "Jiang Nan, did he teach you?"


    Jiang Chan: "For bags of that size, I will give you another seventy bags."


    [Xiaoxiang APP search "Spring gift" New users get 500 book coins, old users get 200 book coins] Jiang Chan licked my head: "It''s a big guy who knows the goods, and he will know in a few days. The shopkeeper, Is the wool still there?"


    Does that count as getting a refund by mistake? Although it is wool, it is better than having it. It''s just that it can only be used to make blankets and felts in the future, what else can it do now?


    While talking and laughing, they met the boss of the Ling family head-on. Almost the whole Ling family was mobilized, and Zhou''s mother rushed over as soon as she saw Jiang Chan: "Miss, is he here to buy things too?"


    "Miss, that''s the acacia you picked outside the forest with Lianhua in the morning, you can pour it there for him." Pang Junwei carried a large back basket, and when the basket fell, the acacia scattered on the ground on the eaves.


    When Jiang Chan was spending money, Ling Zhiwei and Uncle Gang talked about everything, the master''s face still had to be maintained, as for nothing to say, he couldn''t talk about it before going back.


    Pang Jun thought for a while: "It''s not that season yet, and it''s appropriate to shave wool again. At the end of next year, will all his wool be kept for you? You''re useless."

 Chapter 3022

    "Wear it next to your body, keep warm and let you relax, so as not to leak air everywhere."


    Everyone is not a fool, so everyone will understand. Everyone is quiet now, just to see how Jiang Chan arranges. Jiang Chan said with a smile: "Now is not the time to shave wool. Fortunately, the kombu we cooperated with last time has a wide range of friends and can still collect wool."


    "I plan to set up a workshop and teach everyone how to knit sweaters and trousers. Then I will rent a shop in the city. I will definitely sell our wool products all over the country."


    Jiang Chan''s language is still very fanciful, but the shadow of the workshop has not been seen yet, but it does not hinder everyone''s imagination.


    "Ms. Jiang, can you teach us?"


    "With this sweater business, we can earn money!"


    "Even if we can''t sell it, we can still make it for our family."


    "This wool thing is really warm."


    The Qi family, the Xu family and the Qin family are also very fascinated at the moment. If these are prepared for the men in the family, they can suffer a little bit in winter, right?


    Now the trio tacitly speeded up their hands, just to make this winter more comfortable.


    Zhou''s mother sighed: "The smallest dyeing workshop in Zhixing capital, I guess there are not so few colors?"


    "He touched your hand, it was warm."


    "Bad stuff." Ling Zhiai caressed those sweaters and trousers in a let go: "If they are all equipped for the army..."


    "If you are dexterous, you can''t buy wool and go back to make clothes for your family. Moreover, a woolen sweater can''t be worn for a long time, so it''s still a good deal, and you know how to do it."


    Jiang Chan: "In the future, in the capital, how can you show your face? Now you live alone, but you have to take care of everything? It''s true that the old and the young have no eyes."


    Brother Wen: "It''s fine to look bad, you can''t change any other colors."


    Ling Zhiyun spoke slowly: "When I went to the market for the first time, did the lady buy a lot of wool? Before coming back, the lady asked someone to clean the wool and make it into wool yarn."


    The eight elders of the Ling family felt that there was not such a small change in the outside of the village after only one month''s return? The village that was once fierce and peaceful now seems to have been revitalized.


    While the Ling family was talking about the changes outside the village, Brother Wen''s place was also very quiet. The population of the village is small, but there are so many wives and men get together, it is quiet.


    Ling Zhiyi touched his son''s hand suspiciously, it was warm and cold. Looking at the outsiders again, all of them are wearing very thin clothes. How can they look like when they are in the capital in the future, they will be wrapped in eight outer layers and inner eight layers?


    Although the village is small, there is always no ingenuity. As far as Brother Wen knows, there are not many ingenious women outside the village. For example, the son of the village chief''s family is nothing compared to the big stone.


    As for Brother Wen? You were also busy at the time, busy mixing dyes. In the first experiment, you just picked a few basic colors. Now that you know everything you should know, of course you have to think about other things.


    Meng Fengjian giggled and said, "It''s true that a woman who has never done it is really dexterous, just like a big rock. I really know how to do it nimbly."


    "Girl, that snow blue color is so beautiful!" Zhou''s mother was also helping Brother Wen. It looked like a very strong snow blue color, but when it was actually dyed, it was a little lighter, which should be disgusting to older girls.


    Ling Zhiwei sighed, I stroked the sweater and wool pants under my body, thinking that I have settled down in the border town, and I am still under the care of the Qi family.


    "Miss is very popular outside the village now. Everyone in my family hates you. You set up a wool workshop. Xiaojia Zhixing came over for dinner in the morning, and went back to eat after he was busy with things outside the workshop."


    Seeing his own women come back, Meng Feng felt unhappy: "You have recently learned to knit sweaters and trousers from Meng Feng, and you have knitted them for them too. They will try changing them later? Wearing outside will affect activities at all, and it can resist wind and keep warm. .��


    The boys of the Ling family also laughed, and Ling Zhiyi was obviously in the situation: "Yes, what''s going on? Why did you get involved with the big stone again?"


    Ling Zhi sighed: "You don''t have that ability yet? I''ve heard of it in the future."


    "It''s not extravagant, it''s labor-intensive." Jiang Chan said angrily, "You worked day and night to weave the two pieces under him, and you worked continuously for seventy days."


    Brother Wen: "He has a profound background, you are just thinking about it yourself, it''s a bad comparison. By the way, how many sweaters have you paid recently?"


    Soon, the eight women of the Ling family changed into new clothes prepared by their own family. A person with strong firepower like Meng Fengjian didn''t break a little sweat after wearing it.


    Even the youngest Brother Wen raised his hands to frame the old lady. It''s early winter now, but Brother Wen is wearing very thin clothes, looking a little pitiful for no reason.


    "It''s quite boring to say. Was it Maodong at that time? Nowadays, women cook at home, and men go to work in the workshop. The wages of the workshop are settled daily, which saves Xiaojia from having cash on hand."


    Now the Xiao family also knows about the relationship between the Qi family and the Ling family, but relying on those, Wu Yan You Zhu Zhi Xing is engraved on Ling Zhiwei''s forehead.


    "There are so few people in the military camp, how can there be so few people doing it? Do you expect their women to weave it by themselves?"


    Especially when you meet someone who can talk again, it''s even more amusing. But after all, no one has delayed the work at hand. All of them have tall heads and wooden needles want to pick out flowers.


    There is great power in numbers, and this saying is true. When the three of Ling Zhi''s father and son came back from a break, they saw their female students, from old to young, all of them had jobs in their hands.


    "Miss said that woolen yarn can only be used to make woolen blankets, but not to weave clothes, so I will teach you how to knit sweaters and trousers. It is not broken and has few patterns. But you still think sweaters and trousers are the worst and warm."


    Taohua, the village chief''s daughter-in-law, would bring a new sweater over every few days, and it was clear who knit it.


    Ling Zhiyun rolled his eyes, and just as he was about to say something, Jiang Nan said, "Father, you are hot. Mother knits a sweater for you, aunt knits woolen pants for you, grandma knits socks for you, and knits bad clothes for you." A couple of hats."


    Zhou''s mother also felt subtle when she thought of it. What is it called? The other side of how many little old men were dug out by accident? Every time I think of the little old man holding a few knitted sweaters, Mother Zhou feels disillusioned. Mother Zhou: "According to calculations, there are not seventy pieces, but the patterns are very special. The most outstanding ones are the few sweaters brought by Aunt Taohua and Cuihua."


    Ling Zhiyun frowned: "Why did you wear so little clothes for the child on such a hot day? What should I do if it''s freezing?"